《Slave Gods in Online Games》


 Chapter 1

    "Dear passengers, flight tmd-sb438 from the US empire to China is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts and turn off your mobile phones."


    In the engine room.


    "Hooligan!"


    With a crack, the girl held her right hand high and was caught by a teenager and stopped in the air by her wrist.


    A long head of hair, left ear a lock of bangs randomly scattered, the girl''s skin white, facial features delicate, especially those two pieces of red lips glittering, a white coat, collarbone and chest large pieces of skin by the youth at a glance, proud double chest and thin waist formed a sharp contrast, so showed a charming exquisite curve.


    The most unbearable thing is that the girl has a pair of long legs, wearing a pair of shiny tight leather pants. The two long legs are vividly displayed by the girl. She is not much shorter than the teenager in front of her in high heels.


    However, the girl''s good-looking eyes are cold. At this time, the youth felt that the temperature of the whole cabin was falling. What a powerful atmosphere


    "Girl, didn''t you just rub your ass? Why are you so angry? Angry girls tend to be indifferent... " The boy said with a cheap smile.


    "Shameless!" The girl pulled off the wrist held by the boy, then turned and walked towards first class.


    Looking at the girl''s sexy and proud figure, the boy can''t help but Tut, this has not returned home to meet such a beautiful girl, it seems that there are many beautiful women in China.


    At this time, the young man''s mobile phone rings, while appreciating the girl''s back, he connected the phone and said, "has the domestic contact been good?"


    But why did one of the men who had arranged for a few hundred people to enter the studio? In your capacity, even the top three guilds in China will rush to let you join... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have to worry about my business. What''s the name of the studio?"


    "It''s called Ziyang studio. It''s headquartered in the game street of Haitian city. You don''t want to be the president of the world''s first guild. If you don''t pay such a high salary, you will return home. Where do you get the courage?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "old boy, courage depends on how you define it. For example, you know you have diarrhea but you dare to fart. This is also a manifestation of courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person on the other end of the phone has a black line. NIMA''s, how can there be such a metaphor? It''s hard to say that Su Mu is a madman. He even said that the ID of the shadow of God was lost. The shadow of God was a myth in the game world! It''s a legend! And this ID is the personal King selected by the General Administration of games of the world for seven consecutive years. He has hundreds of millions of fans all over the world. He said that he lost it!


    What''s more, as the president of Zeus guild, he actually said his resignation? Nimana is the first guild in the world!


    The person at the other end of the phone sighed helplessly: "Su mu, no matter how you mix up in China, the sun god will always open the door for you. As long as you come, the position of president will always be yours."


    Su mu, a young man with a slight smile, said: "Oh, the chairman of the world''s top three big Mac Association actually flatters me so much. It''s really flattering..."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. You can do it yourself."


    Just at this time, the stewardess looked at Su mu. The latter hung up the phone with a smile and said, "when I find the position, I''ll turn it off."


    Su Mu hung up the phone and couldn''t help it. Don''t think I don''t know. Your old boy just wants me to marry your daughter. Although your daughter is very powerful, but I am Chinese, so my daughter-in-law must be Chinese!


    And Su Mu didn''t just want to return home, but because his brother was young!


    Six months ago, there was bad news. Su Mu died suddenly in the game room. Su Mu was confused at that time, so he had to withdraw from Zeus and return to China. But Zeus did not agree, which led to the scene of delaying half a year before returning home.


    Walking into the first class cabin, Su Mu took a look at his seat number and walked over.


    But to Su Mu''s surprise, his neighbor was the woman who was going to slap him in the face.


    It''s no coincidence that a book is pregnant with a cover!


    The girl was also on the phone. She frowned slightly and said, "no, the studios are all girls. What is a man living in? I don''t agree! "


    The girl''s tone is very cold, and as soon as Su Mu sat down, she felt that the atmosphere around her became cold. NIMA''s, this woman is naturally cold!


    Hang up the phone, the girl turned her head and looked at Su mu, but when she saw that it was su mu, she was a little surprised. The next second the girl turned her head and hummed.


    Su Mu looked at the girl with a shy face and said, "Hey, it must be fate that this vast sea of people can get together. Beauty, make a friend, or we can find a place to talk about life and dream after returning home..."


    Su Mu didn''t forget to look at the girl''s figure again. NIMA''s long legs are so attractive that I can play with them for ten years!


    "Shameless!" The girl faintly vomited out two words and then turned to look out of the window.Then the girl opened the wechat on her mobile phone, and then opened the "Ziyang studio Sisters Group". She typed: "I''ve boarded the plane. I met a rogue!"


    Su Mu looked at the girl''s proud figure and her black tight leather pants. He looked at the girl solemnly and asked, "beauty, ask you a question. I''ve always been curious. You girls like wearing leather pants so much. Can you fart out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s cold cheek at this time hung a faint blush, she still did not pay attention to Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "seriously, don''t you have to go to the toilet to take off your leather pants when you fart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, I can''t imagine what you should do? It''s really troublesome to be a woman. You have to take off your pants when you urinate, or you have to take off your pants even when you fart... "


    "Shut up!" The girl can''t help but turn her head and stare at Su mu.


    Su Mu''s smile stopped abruptly and continued to crack his mouth. However, as Su Mu continued to speak, the first-class news broadcast suddenly turned on.


    "The Zeus guild announced this morning that the shadow of God was expelled and the ID was permanently sealed. Zeus made this decision when reincarnation was about to open. Is there something wrong with them? After all, the shadow of God is a myth and legend in the game world, and it is also a national star with hundreds of millions of fans. Therefore, in the city of donut, the headquarters of Zeus guild was surrounded by countless fans. Fans asked Zeus to give a reply, why did he want to drive out the shadow of God, and where would the shadow of God go after leaving Zeus The following is the scene from the headquarters of Zeus guild... "


    After the host finished, he changed the screen.


    Crowds of people surrounded the Zeus guild with the name of the shadow of God. The headquarters of the world''s largest guild is now a sea of people. Countless fans are shouting the name of the shadow of God.


    Thanks to these years of playing with a mask, Su Mu really doesn''t know whether he can get on the plane, but this is also helpless. In addition to the shadow of God, Su Mu''s real identity must be hidden. Therefore, the game can wear a mask.


    Su Mu''s mood of trying to tease the beautiful woman suddenly withered. Zeus said it well. Laozi was expelled. Why didn''t they say that he quit by himself?


    Zeus''s consortium, in order to retain himself, offered double wages, but also had a deadlock with himself for half a year. Finally, he emptied all his savings over the years, and almost sold his own house to meet the liquidated damages. Zeus also had the face to say that he was expelled from his own house. What a joke.


    Over the years, how much revenue he has brought to Zeus, just the star benefit, is billions of dollars. But when he has something to leave, they are actually indifferent. They are stunned to take a lawsuit against him according to the contract breach responsibility. Su Mu is also clear about what makes people go away.


    So, I''m afraid the game world will no longer have the shadow of God ID!


    What''s more, Su Mu also said that he returned home because his brother died, but Zeus was not willing to let people go because he was afraid that Su Mu would go to the sun god. In that case, Zeus would not be the first in the world.


    And Su Mu next to the seat, that cold girl staring at the screen, God''s shadow retired?


    However, today "Samsara" is about to open, and he actually retired?


    In order to see the shadow of God in person, she has worked hard to create the studio for five or six years. Although many reasons are due to her brother, only she knows that the reason for insisting on a large share of the studio is her obsession.


    Although the girl knows that the shadow of God is the idol of all players in the game world and the dream lover of all female players, she doesn''t expect anything but to see him in person, even if she just says thank you to him for saving his life in the game!


    Ding Dong


    The voice of the mobile phone interrupted the girl''s thoughts. She opened the wechat and took a look.


    Luo Jing: sisters! Sisters! Did you see the news? Shadow of God Retired! My family Ah Ying Retired! Sobbing


    Wendy: Yes, I just saw the news that Zeus expelled the shadow of God from the guild, and the ID was permanently sealed


    Chen xiaoruan: sister Han, are you OK on the plane? That man didn''t do anything to you, did he?


    At this time, a stewardess came over, she smiling at the girl said: "Hello, miss, the plane is about to take off, please turn off your mobile phone."


    The girl nodded a little sluggishly and then turned off her cell phone.


    The girl looks at the black screen of the mobile phone, but she doesn''t know how to say. The retirement of the shadow of God means that she may never see him. At this time, her mind is full of blank. Why did she persist for so many years and finally turned into a bubble?


    She is not a Star chaser, not to mention a flower maniac. She is just deeply shocked by the scene in the game. She still remembers the scene of that battle. At the beginning, she was so scared that the last player like the God of war fell on her side and rescued her. Although he was wearing a mask at the beginning


    It is for this obsession that she, a girl, has established a studio for several yearsThe irritable girl directly put on the blindfold and lay on the armchair. When she returned home, she met a rogue on the plane and was still sitting next to her. Now that the shadow of God withdrew from Zeus, I''m afraid she would not be able to see it in the future. She also remembered that her brother died half a year ago, and her unhappiness was abnormal.


    Now, she keeps asking herself, is it worth opening Ziyang studio?


    ¡­¡­


    In the airport, a girl with a delicate figure stood in the spot, looking at the plane taking off, with a sly smile on her face: "do you think you can escape from my girl when you return to China? Naive. "


    A girl of the same age behind her said with a shriveled mouth: "return the shadow of God. I think it''s a first-class hooligan. What''s the style of a master? I don''t know what you like about him. "


    The girl turned to walk and said, "you look like he''s a lousy guy. He doesn''t look like a master. But do you know what experience led him to be so cynical?"


    "What did you go through?"


    "An experience you''ll never think of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [PS: the new book has a new atmosphere. If you like to like it, you can leave if you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, don''t hurt it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "No! The studio is full of girls. He can''t live here! "


    Haitian city, Ziyang studio, a girl staring at Su Mu Leng and drinking.


    Her skin is like snow, her eyebrows are beautiful and her eyelashes are curved. Her delicate nose has a pair of thin lips. Her lips are like two pieces of glittering crystal jelly, which makes people feel like they want to rush up and have a bite.


    The girl was dressed in a black business suit, and her waist was tightly outlined in a small suit. With a pair of high-heeled shoes, the girl''s height was at least more than 1.7 meters.


    Su Mu looked at the girl with a smile on her face and said, "it''s just because of this that I need a man like me to protect you. If you don''t say anything else, I''m a famous gentleman!"


    "You are a rascal, scum!"


    You don''t want to rub your ass on the plane? This is the hooligan? I tell you, I''m famous for being in a mess You don''t want to send the door! That innocent little saint


    "You..." The girl was made up by Su mu Oh, no, it''s because the export is dirty and the girl''s cold temperament makes it look like it has a special charm at the moment


    The girl''s cold face almost makes people feel cold in the whole office. She takes a cold look at Su Mu and looks at a bald middle-aged man in the office desk and says, "Dad, I won''t agree."


    The middle-aged man laughed a little, then looked at Su Mu and said, "that Su Xiao Su, let the secretary take you to your room to familiarize yourself with the environment. I''ll be there later


    Su Mu stood up and walked out of the office.


    Outside the office, a very sunny girl stood at the door, the girl''s upper body a white Long Sleeve T-shirt, a light blue jeans, straight legs almost show the women''s body.


    But what makes Su Mu even more amazing is that the girl wears a ponytail, with clear hair root and skin, and a pair of black glasses under her white forehead. The most amazing thing is that there is a tiny black spot on the left side of the girl''s lips, which adds a mysterious and hazy beauty to the girl.


    "Sue Mr. Su... " Seeing Su Mu go out of the office, the girl says hello quickly. Well, the voice is crisp and numb. It seems that the girl''s voice is electrocuted.


    "Yes, your secretary?" Su Mu looked down at the sign on the girl''s chest, Chen xiaoruan! I''ll go. The person is just like her name. This soft girl is really the best. I don''t know whether she is soft or not, but her voice is soft enough


    "Yes, Mr. Su, my name is Chen xiaoruan. Let me familiarize you with the environment of the studio first..."


    "Well, well, by the way, what''s the name of the ice face inside?" Su Mu asked while following Chen xiaoruan.


    "Ah? Ice face? " Chen xiaoruan didn''t understand for a while, but the next second she chuckled and said, "Oh, you mean our president''s daughter hears Zihan? Although Han elder sister''s character is more introverted, she is still good


    Hear people purple cold? It''s true that people are just like their names. Su Mu snorted in his heart. Is he still good? She just rubbed her ass on the plane. As a result, the ice beauty almost didn''t slap Su mu in the face and scolded Su Mu as scum. When was she scum? Brother is a rascal at most Cough


    Su Mu didn''t feel anything before, but she was the daughter of the employer who invited her to come here. It was a coincidence that she was pregnant with a book cover.


    As soon as they went outside the living room, they stopped. Su Mu looked at a poster in the living room and sighed in his heart.


    The poster describes a man, a man of the game world - Shadow of God, President of Zeus guild in the US empire region, the best MVP, PK king and mythical figure in the global game industry for seven years in a row. However, what the poster says is that the shadow of God is expelled by Zeus guild, and the shadow ID of emperor is sealed forever!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that reincarnation is about to open up, but the shadow of God has retired. The Zeus guild said that the shadow of God was expelled from their guild, but I feel that it must be the shadow of God who withdrew on its own initiative."


    Su Mu a Leng, she looked at the edge of the soft girl asked: "how do you know?"


    Su Mu was surprised! There are no more than five people who know about NIMA, but there is only one in China. How does this soft girl know that she quit the Zeus guild voluntarily? Isn''t that amazing?


    "Ah Well, I guess, Mr. Su is also the foreign aid invited by our chairman? You must be very good. " Chen xiaoruan quickly pushed his glasses frame, a little shy said.


    Cluttered, cluttered


    At this time, a girl with short hair came to Chen xiaoruan and Su mu. She took Chen xiaoruan and looked at the sea report on the wall: "ah, you also know! Oh, my God! How could this happen? How could this happen? "


    "What''s wrong, Luo Jing? You didn''t come back late. "Reincarnation" will be open only tonight... " Chen xiaoruan a little unclear, so looking at the short hair girl way.Luo Jing pointed to the sea and reported: "you didn''t see, xiaoruan, my home Ah Ying Retired! He''s retired! I haven''t seen him in the game yet... "


    Chen xiaoruan said with a smile to Luo Jing: "Luo Jing, you should be reserved. When is the shadow of God your family shadow?"


    "What? Don''t you worship the shadow of God? Maybe xiaoruan, you dream of rolling sheets with the shadow of God. Ha ha... "


    "You''re going to die. Who is so crazy about you?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Who told me last time that if I could see the shadow of God, it would be worth dying? Still loading! Still loading! Ha ha... "


    "Dead Luo Jing! You big mouth! You''re going to die... "


    Su Mu looks at the two girls in front of him, farting and coquetting. NIMA, is Laozi air? What''s more, I was cheated by you just after I returned home? Something else, something real


    "Cough..." Su Mu coughed. To tell you the truth, Su mu, an old hand in flowers, is a little embarrassed. These two girls are too fierce!


    Chen xiaoruan suddenly thought of Su Mu around her. She pulled Luo Jing awkwardly, and then her face turned slightly red: "that Mr. Su She is Luo Jing, a member of our Ziyang studio... "


    "Are you the scum that sister Han said? What kind of handsome man should I be? Do you dare to chat up with our sister Han when you grow up like this? Still living in our studio? What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Luo Jing!" Chen xiaoruan quickly pulled Luo Jing''s clothes.


    Seven of Luo Jing''s faces were not satisfied, and eight were not angry: "how? I said it wrong? Look at our wechat group. Sister Han has never been so angry! "


    At this time, the door of the office was opened, and the iceberg beauty, known as sister Han, quickly left the door and went to the second floor. Chen xiaoruan in the living room looked strange. However, Luo Jing called out to catch up with her.


    The balding Wen renling came over. He waved his hand to Chen xiaoruan to get busy first. Then he said with a smile: "sorry, Mr. Su, I''m sorry to make you laugh..."


    "Did your daughter agree?" Su Mu is very suspicious of how this bald man can give birth to such a beautiful daughter. Are you not the legendary old king next door?


    "I''ll take you to your room first. Samsara will be open tonight. You can only stay here in such a hurry. I hope Mr. Su will forgive me." The bald man nodded and took Su Mu directly to the fourth floor.


    The room was ok, with a big bed, a wardrobe, a computer desk, and a game room by the bed.


    Su Mu goes to the edge of the game room and sits down. In addition to being hired by Wen renling, he comes back for one person. Otherwise, Wen renling''s salary is not enough for Su Mu to earn in a week.


    The reason why Wen renling is so polite to Su Mu is that he knows Su Mu''s identity. Although Su Mu has agreed that he will not join their studio after entering the game, Wen renling still offers Su Mu a salary, asking only to help the studio when necessary, and sell him anything good first. Wen renling is introduced by an old friend of Su mu So Su Mu chose to live here.


    Besides There are so many beautiful women here! A fool won''t agree!


    In the evening, Su Mu was about to enter the game when the door was knocked.


    When Su Mu opened the door, he couldn''t help but stay. Why did the ice beauty come to find herself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Looking at Zihan, who has left, Su Mu looks at a piece of A4 paper in his hand. After su Mu opens the door, the ice beauty gives Su Mu a piece of paper without saying anything, and then turns to leave.


    Su Mu closed the door and took a look at it and scolded: "NIMA eggs!"


    When he came to the edge of the game room, Su Mu stroked the shell of the game room again. Then he touched his left eye and said to himself, "Heyang, I must find out the cause of your death!"


    He Yang, Su Mu''s younger brother, is also his only brother in China. Seven years ago, Su Mu lost his sight in his left eye due to a car accident. During his coma, he Yang directly signed a donation agreement for cornea and eyeballs. Then Su Mu was taken to the US empire for treatment. Later, Su Mu has been developing in the US empire. During this period, he invited Heyang to visit him for countless times, but the boy said There are still some things in China, so they have been delayed until now, but Su Mu didn''t expect that he Yang suddenly heard bad news half a year ago, saying that he died suddenly in the game room!


    Su Mu didn''t believe it was an accident. There were a lot of nutrient solutions and medical systems in the game room. Once the players were in danger of life, the game storehouse would directly choose to quit the game, but he Yang would die suddenly if he didn''t make a choice. This is absolutely impossible, except Die of anger!


    So Su Mu gave up his position as president of Zeus guild in the US empire, and even more gave up the ID of "shadow of God" and returned to China. He wanted to investigate whether the death of Heyang had anything to do with the Tang Dynasty! Su mu, the guild of Datang Tianxia, has heard about it. It''s not how famous this guild is in China and in the world, but because Heyang has been developing in this guild. So Su Mu''s goal this time is to enter the Tang world and investigate the situation of Heyang in the guild before his death.


    It was precisely because of the difficulties encountered in withdrawing from the Zeus guild that the consortium behind Zeus refused to let people go. Therefore, the delay lasted half a year. Finally, Su Mu paid all his savings in these years to pay liquidated damages before he quit Zeus.


    "Ah! Quit Zeus, Laozi or Su mu, do not use the shadow of God ID Laozi is still king, reincarnation, waiting for me Su Mu took a deep breath and opened the game room directly.


    Reincarnation, the game reform products in recent years, completely replaced all the holographic games in the world, and completely defeated all the games with the authenticity of 100%. Countless game consortia, game associations, studios and casual players all flocked to!


    It was for this reason that the board of directors of Zeus refused to let Su Mu leave. However, Su Mu insisted on it. Therefore, Zeus could only come according to the contract and directly emptied all Su Mu''s savings. As a result, Wen renling bought his ticket to return home.


    After checking the nutrient solution and indicator light, Su Mu lies in the game bin. The game will open in less than half an hour. At this time, players can enter to create accounts and characters.


    Close the door of the game room, Su Mu''s eyes are just black, and then he feels his body suddenly enter a space. With a click, Su Mu feels that he has landed on a stone directly, and then the surrounding scenery is presented one by one.


    This is a floating platform, surrounded by fairyland like floating mountains and waterfalls. The feeling of his falling just now made Su Mu feel that he was a real person entering another world. The 100% authenticity of this platform is really true, even the gravity and touch are so real.


    "Ding! Welcome to the world of reincarnation. Your DNA and iris information are empty. Do you want to create an account and a person... "


    "Yes


    "DNA verification Validation successful Please close your left eye... "


    "Iris verification of right eye is successful. Please close your right eye and open your left eye..."


    "Iris verification of left eye succeeded..."


    "After the account is created, please set the game ID. the system recommends using the real name. The real name can be repeated, but the nickname cannot be repeated..."


    "The shadow of God!" This is Su Mu''s obsession.


    "Ding! Shadow of God, this ID is permanently sealed by reincarnation world, please change the name... "


    Sure enough, Zeus must have directly applied for ID seal when he left. It seems that the game world will no longer have the shadow of God ID.


    "God''s secret!"


    "Name repeat..."


    Su Mu knew that it was very difficult to choose a name, but he was still a little reluctant to play with his real name.


    "One leaf boat..."


    "Name repeat..."


    "Drunk all night..."


    "Name repeat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°123456789¡­¡­¡± I''ll repeat it to you!


    "Name repeat..."


    "Shit You continue to repeat!


    "Name repeat..."


    "I eat shit!" Repeat another Laozi to eat * excrement!


    "Name repeat..."


    "Damn it!"


    "Name repeat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­ Guys, when I just farted


    Over the years, Su Mu didn''t agree with anyone. Now he takes the player who is called "I eat * shits"!


    Finally helpless, or choose the real name Su Mu as ID.


    "ID confirmation, reincarnation world open two camps, light and holy light, please choose the camp Once the camp can''t be changed, the opposing camp will not be able to form teams, trade and voice. "


    "Light!" It doesn''t matter. It''s just two camps in a state of hostility.


    "The camp confirms that you should choose the race. There are six major races in the world of reincarnation. They are Terrans with strong learning ability, precise elves, Goblins who are good at forging, orcs with strong defense, undead with strong meditation, and blood spirits with emissaries in the dark night!"


    In fact, each race has its own characteristics. No matter what occupation you choose, you will always gain the characteristics of the race. However, some professions will become more powerful according to the race. For example, if you are a mage, you''d better choose the undead. Of course, you can choose the Terran. The Terran''s learning ability is relatively strong, so the Terran mage''s skill will be one level higher than that of the undead In short, no matter what race you are, there will be players to choose. It just depends on how you like to develop your career.


    "Terran." Su Mu''s real name is assassin and thief, so Terran is better.


    "Race confirmation, reincarnation world open top 10 professions, please choose..."


    "Assassin!"


    This is Su Mu''s real name occupation, so there is no hesitation at all. He chooses assassin directly.


    "Ding, career confirmation is in progress..."


    "Ding! Iris validation failed Career confirmation failed Account error... "


    "Ding! You can choose to quit the game and apply for official validity. You can enter the game directly, but your camp, race and occupation will be randomly... "


    "Nani?" Su Mu is forced! Playing games for so many years can still happen this situation?


    However, Su Mu then thought of his left eye. Because the eyeball of his left eye was not his own, iris verification failed before. But at that time, Su Mu''s ID was managed by Zeus, so he would communicate with the official without any trouble. But now he is fighting alone. If he withdraws from the game and applies for the official verification, he may not It''s always troublesome, and the headquarters of samsara is not in China, so it''s estimated that this time will take months. The most important thing is that Su Mu doesn''t know whether Zeus has made a stumbling block in it, so even if he goes to the reincarnation headquarters, it''s still a matter whether it can be verified!


    So Su Mu thought for a long time and decided to enter the game. No matter what camp the system gave him, he recognized all the races and occupations. Moreover, Su Mu has played assassins in the past few years. Maybe there will be more room for improvement if he changes his profession.


    "Enter the game!"


    [PS: is the protagonist masochistic? No, absolutely not, and absolutely not mean. A person has a character, and the protagonist''s bearing comes from a reason. The following will be reflected one by one. The protagonist is not only strong, but also has his own attitude towards women. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Ziyang studio living room.


    Hear person purple cold is still a face of cold sitting on the sofa, but today her face of cold than usual more thick.


    "Don''t be angry, sister Han. You don''t want that scum to stay here. We''ll find a chance to let him go." Luo Jing sits beside the smell of Zihan.


    Chen xiaoruan, on the edge, poured water for the crowd and said, "Su Su Mu was invited by the chairman of the board of directors. It''s not appropriate to do this... "


    "Xiaoruan, do you like this scum? You don''t love my shadow anymore... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to be in our studio. Let him hand over 50 silver coins in the game tomorrow. If he can''t, let him go!"


    Chen xiaoruan looked back at Luo Jing and said, "you are crazy. The rules of our studio members in reincarnation are 10 silver coins per day at the beginning of reincarnation, and you raise 50 silver coins all at once. You don''t mean to embarrass others."


    "What? I just want to embarrass him. You are so sad... "


    "I..." Chen xiaoruan has no words to say. In terms of verbal Kung Fu, ten Chen xiaoruan are not Luo Jing''s opponents.


    Seeing Chen xiaoruan can''t quarrel with herself, Luo Jing turns her eyeball and says, "sister Han, the shadow of God has retired. We may never see him again. Don''t you have one thing to ask him in person?"


    Smell person purple smell speech raised a head to see Luo Jing, she bit his red lip to hold up tea cup.


    Even though the shadow of God saved herself out of the way, Zihan, who heard people, deeply imprinted that figure in her mind. No matter whether she accepted it or not, Zihan always insisted on playing the game for the sake of seeing the shadow of God one day, even if it was to say thank you, thank you Thank you for saving his life!


    However, now that the shadow of God has retired, her persistence for many years seems to have broken down at once. This is why Su Mu rubbed her butt on the plane and got angry when she heard Zihan. She was in a bad mood recently. In addition, Su Mu''s careless appearance, and her father''s query that he should let him live in his apartment, it''s cold today The gas is more penetrating.


    She stood up and said, "all into the game, not waiting for Zhou wenzero."


    After saying that, Wen Renzi walked up the stairs. Chen xiaoruan and Luo Jing in the living room looked at each other helplessly. They were very clear that Zihan had insisted on the goal of the game in recent years. Now that the shadow of God retired, the chance of goodbye would be zero.


    "Which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted." Chen small soft one eye, Luo Jing also followed up the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua


    After a while, Mu Su came to dazzle the game directly.


    He is located in the center of the square of a small town, that is, the birthplace. In front of him is the grand mansion of the town. On both sides are various shops and stone lofts.


    The stone floor is covered with moss, which gives people a feeling of returning to the ancient times. More importantly, Su mu, standing here, feels as if he has come to an ancient town, and his whole body is in the scene.


    With the white light flashing around, countless players enter the game. Few people like Su Mu are standing in the same place. The first thing most players do when they enter the game is to find a novice to receive new equipment and tasks. What Su Mu needs to do now is to look at his camp, race and occupation!


    Open the system panel, Su Mu''s eyes directly appear a projection, all his careful show.


    class: 1


    class: 1


    class: 1


    blood: 100


    Energy: 50


    camp: bright


    race: first level human, spirit clan


    Occupation: Occupation: too virtual


    attribute:


    attribute:


    attack: 10


    Magic: Magic: 3


    Magic: 3


    defense: 9


    strength: strength: 1


    Constitution: 1


    Agility: 1


    toughness: 2


    race: resistance: 2


    Magic French resistance: 1


    toxin resistance: 2


    heat resistance: 1


    cold resistance: 3


    movement speed: 5


    attack speed: 4


    backpack: 10 spaces


    weight bearing: 15%


    wrist strength: 50


    professional expertise: flexible, exclusive to human and spirit, increasing dexterity and attack speed.


    Second specialization: tempest; increased melee ability when Summoner does not exist.


    Initial skill: Summon spirit hill.


    Lingqiu: Qi and blood; 3000


    Energy: 150


    skill: poison attack can delay the enemy for 5 seconds, skill CD for 30 seconds.


    Latent: Energy: 20


    after entering the stealth, the action will be reduced by 50%, the attack speed will be reduced by 50%, and the attack power will be increased by 50%. Once attacked or attacked, it will be invalid, or the insight of anti stealth skills will be invalid."Nani?" Su Mu looks at his own attributes in surprise.


    What is Taixu? Su Mu has participated in the internal test, and has an understanding of reincarnation that ordinary people can''t understand. After all, samsara began to develop and publish advertisements a few years ago, so Su Mu is very clear about some basic knowledge of reincarnation. Among the top ten professions, there is no Taixu occupation at all, and what kind of ghost is the human spirit clan?


    Su Mu didn''t have any of the six major races and ten professions. What shocked him most was that if you said that Taixu was the summoner, then what was the hidden ghost below? That''s an assassin''s skill, okay?


    Therefore, Su mu can only judge that Taixu''s class is a combination of Summoner and assassin. Although it is not known what type it is in the later stage, judging from the initial skills, this class has two basic skills of Summoner and assassin!


    However, Su Mu wants to develop his career into an assassin. Because Su Mu likes assassins, assassins are his life-long profession. So what he didn''t say was that he didn''t let Su Mu down because of the iris verification failure.


    Put aside these, Su Mu directly rushed to the novice reception.


    The sea of people is not enough to describe the scene at this time. The whole novice reception is surrounded by people, which is just a birth place. Even if there is no 10000, there are 8000 birth points in the whole reincarnation. According to this urination, millions of people will enter the play on the first day. It''s terrible!


    Fortunately, Su Mu squeezed in after a few minutes, but almost didn''t squeeze out his underpants


    "Welcome to your great spirit warrior. Your initial equipment and start-up funds have been released. I have some civilian mission releases here. Do you need them?"


    "No need!"


    Su Mu left the crowd after getting the equipment of novice period. Novice task? Now this situation, novice task refresh is not more people than strange ah, so the first day to choose these tasks is not a wise choice.


    Su Mu went to the tailor''s shop while checking his new equipment.


    Leather boots, leather pants, leather breastplate, and a leather underpants, oh, leather pants There are also initial funding of 10 copper coins and rookie reward bags.


    The novice reward bag is a lucky draw bag. During the internal test period, some people have counted that 100% will give 10 copper coins, 50% will give 15 copper coins, 1% will give bronze equipment, 0.05% chance will produce silver equipment, tens of thousands of people will open gold equipment, we can imagine how terrible these rates are, but the official introduction said that this reward bag can start in theory Any level of equipment, even if there is artifact is not impossible, as for the probability, ha ha


    Su Mu was familiar with them, because he had already seen it in the internal test, but he was a little confused when he looked at the weapon in his backpack.


    During the internal test period, players of all professions will have basic weapons and common white board swords. However, the swords in Su Mu''s backpack are different from those seen before


    When he saw the attribute of this weapon, he directly cursed: "Crouching trough! A young life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Sword of divine realm


    grade: none


    attack power: 15


    magic power: 15


    strength: 2


    physique: 2


    Agility: 2


    toughness: 2


    meditation: 2


    attack speed: 2


    wrist strength: 20


    freedom attribute: 1


    additional skills:


    Power: melee skill, increase attack power by 10% per second, lasting for 60 seconds, per second Cost 50 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd360 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Level: no


    demand: human spirit clan


    "lying in the trough, young life Su Mu directly widened his eyes!


    This weapon It''s a little 6, it''s not very abnormal, but it''s a little evil in the novice period.


    In the internal test, the novice sword has only 10 attack power. This weapon is only 5 points higher than the novice sword, and the magic power is 5 points higher. But what are the three additional skills below? This attribute can only be found for equipment above silver. Generally, only gold equipment can have this attribute. But this sword actually has it?


    All the weapons and equipment in samsara are graded, including white board, bronze, silver, gold, black iron, etc. these levels determine the quality of the equipment. But what kind of ghost is Su mu, the God Kingdom sword with the name of ox fork?


    This long sword looks like a bull''s fork, but Su Mu knows that it''s not enough to see after level 10. Although the skill is very powerful at first glance, you will feel a little bit frustrated when you look at it carefully. This weapon can only say The best in the trash!


    But in the novice period is OK, at least better than the novice sword.


    Su Mu directly took the sword in his hand, and then suddenly saw that the body of the sword suddenly changed into seven sections of color, as if it was rusty. Each section was gray, and then the system prompt came.


    "Ding, bind the sword of the divine realm, bound by: Su mu, unable to drop, replace, destroy, trade or sell."


    "Ah Su Mu exclaimed, provoking the players around to look sideways.


    "What the hell? What the hell? "


    If you can''t drop it, you can''t replace it? Can''t trade? Can''t be sold? Can''t be destroyed yet? Do you mean to tell me that I will use this weapon all my life in this game?


    What about after level 10? After level 10, the attack power of any bronze weapon is much higher than that of this weapon. Isn''t this kengda?


    Su Mu has a feeling of weeping without tears. He thought he had entered the game with the halo of the protagonist, but now how does NIMA feel like a pit father?


    "The game is afraid to ponder, the good girl is afraid of radish Ah, bah, good women are afraid of grinding. I don''t believe it. I will replace you after level 10! " Su Mu swearing into the tailor''s shop.


    There are only four or five players in the tailor shop. It seems that there are a lot of people who don''t want to join the fun now. These players who don''t go to the novice reception are all familiar with NPC.


    "Welcome to you, great spirit warrior. I am the most skillful tailor in dark valley town. Most importantly, I am also the most beautiful tailor in dark valley..." This is because of the enchanting face of Jiaolong''s female NPC. She twisted her waist and pursed on the counter and said with a smile.


    Su Mu a face of black line, NIMA a a NPC what coquettish?


    "Do you have a mission?"


    "Oh, I really have a difficult thing to say recently. I need the help of a great warrior. The daughter of the city Lord in the town is going to get married in a few days. The Lord asked me to make a phoenix crested Xiabi, but now I lack the double color feathers on the COO chicken. Would you like to help me?"


    "Ding! Because of Jiaolong''s trouble, he got 20 cuckoo chicken''s double color feathers, 5000 experience for task reward, and 50 copper coins. Do you accept it? "


    "Accept."


    After the task, Su Mu leaves the tailor''s shop directly. NIMA will make men rise evil in it. Reincarnation is enough for you. In such a real world, isn''t it tempting others to commit crimes?


    The reason why they accept level 5 guguguji characters is that they are passive monsters, and the current players don''t want to go there, because the cuckoo chicken and the coral snake are refreshed together. The coral snake is a level 6 monster with active attack and strong poison. Although there are few refreshments, they will be killed when they encounter it. At present, players at this level 1 will not find this bad luck Su Mu accepted the task directly.


    After leaving the tailor''s shop, Su Mu went to the drugstore again. He spent five copper coins to buy a bottle of antidote. This is for coral snakes. If you don''t meet them, you can save your life. The reason why players don''t want to brush goo chicken is that they don''t want to spend the five copper coins in the earlier period.There are four exits in the dark Canyon town. In the East is the night lake, in the west is the twilight forest, in the south is the desert, and in the north is the snow. The four seasons are distinct and distinctive. The fifth grade Gugu chicken brush land is on the edge of the zero night Lake, so Su Mu goes straight to the east gate of the town.


    The zero night lake is very large. It''s not that you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s too long. You can see a very wide river and twilight mountains outside the east gate of the town. The river is wider and wider to the north, so it is called the lake. On the edge of the lake is the pebbled Gobi desert, and Su Mu''s destination is grassland to the south.


    There are also a lot of players by the lake. Here, there is a new level 2 goblin, so groups of players brush strange things here. Su Mu runs directly to the north and stops for about ten minutes. At this time, few players are around. Su Mu is a little surprised by the fatigue brought about by the reality. Although the past Games will be tired, there is no reincarnation The truth that brings.


    Take out the mineral water given by novice period and drink while walking to the grassland at the end of Gobi desert.


    The reason why grassland is called grassland is because the grass here is as high as two meters or even three meters high, so the refreshing coral snakes often attack players by surprise. In addition, the players who form teams sometimes get lost and scattered, which leads to the fact that few people come here to fight against monsters during the novice period.


    As soon as he entered the grassland, Su Mu saw the cuckoo chicken with red and blue feathers looking for food. Su Mu walked up carefully.


    Gugu chicken LV5


    Qi and blood: 500


    Energy: 100


    skill: gallop


    after seeing the monster, Su Mu raised his hand and said: "come out, Pikachu! Ah, no, summon the spirit hill


    "Qiu ~" a gray hair ball called and appeared in front of Su mu.


    "Crouch, are you a cat?"


    Su Mu looked at a big cat in front of him and couldn''t help but be stunned. This is clearly a cat, OK? The bad guy is looking forward to picachu, NIMA!


    "Qiu ~" Lingqiu called out to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, don''t get up, you should meow..."


    "Cluck!"


    -42


    after all, it is a level 5 monster. Although the body shape of Gugu chicken is not very large, it still causes 42 points of damage when attacking Lingqiu. However, the toxin attack of Lingqiu also leads to the slow action of Gugu chicken.


    Poof!


    Su Mu directly hit the chicken''s head with a long gun.


    -39£¡ A red critical hit.


    Gu Gu chicken''s hatred was immediately pulled up, so Su Mu had to avoid it carefully. Fortunately, the slow effect of Lingqiu has made the speed of Gu Gu chicken very slow, so Su Mu is not in danger.


    In this way, Su Mu will enter the latent state as soon as the latent skill CD time arrives. In this way, not only can you reduce the chance of attracting the surrounding coral snake''s hatred, but also can instantly cut off the Gulu chicken''s hatred in the attack. Therefore, you can''t lose any Qi and blood when fighting.


    Poof!


    "Ding! Get 20 experiences... "


    "Ding! Gain 20 experience points and 1 feather... "


    Su Mu chuckled and did not begin to hum a song: "chicken feather, chicken feather, you are really boring, you beat a little monster, you also lose hair..."


    Well, it''s a real blow!


    The so-called: holding a long gun stabbing pheasant, three long and two short each different!


    Cool! (if you want to go to the wall, I''m a pure saint


    Among the chickens, Su Mu killed him. At this time, Su Mu suddenly dared to be cool behind him.


    Years of gaming career gave him countless sense of danger. At this moment, he rolled forward directly. He was supposed to avoid it, but obviously he felt that time was not enough.


    After the roll, Su Mu didn''t have time to see the monster''s attributes. He saw the more colorful plumage of the COO chicken directly pounced on it. With a snort, Su Mu dodged on his side and instantly launched the phantom body method.


    At this time, Su Mu was like a ghost running through the grass like a ghost. He was like a ghost in the dark night. He was the walking alone method of the shadow of God, the phantom!


    Because he has the hatred of an ordinary coo chicken, he can only avoid the attack of two monsters in succession.


    Bang!


    Su Mu jumps up and directly kills the common coo chicken, and then the other one with bright plumage flies straight from the air with flapping wings.


    Su Mu leaned back and watched the chicken fly from his face with a wave of his sword!


    With a whiff, four or five feathers fell down, but the damage to Gugu chicken was


    misss£¡


    This is boss!


    Su Mu just turned around, but suddenly saw that the COO chicken roared and ran.


    Poof!


    -625


    "Ding! The leather boots have been dropped after being killed by the king of Gugu chicken! Experience dropped by 1041. "


    Even if it is super high body method and super human consciousness, at level 1, the body method of shadow of God can only be better than ordinary players without certain attribute blessing. However, Su Mu also has a feeling that his heart is powerful and insufficient when facing the boss of level 5 at level 1, which is also a 100% holographic experience in reincarnation.What? What?


    Was it done by the wild chicken? Oh, no! By the wild chicken seconds? Ah, bah, he is so awkward!


    Su Mu was lying on the ground looking at the chicken king, Ma Dan and Laozi''s chicken flocks for decades. When was he ever killed by a pheasant? It''s easy to say. It sounds shameful!


    Su Mu didn''t know that there would be a new king of Gugu chicken here, so he didn''t know what to do for a while. The Resurrection time was 60 seconds, adding 60 seconds to each level.


    After su Mu''s resurrection, he couldn''t help but cover his chest and scold: "it''s really his bad luck!"


    Su Mu felt his bones would break when he was attacked.


    Go back? I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the second! But it''s impossible for Su Mu to give up the boss. It''s the first boss in a novice village. There are many rewards.


    It''s definitely impossible to find someone. When someone else sees him, he will rob him. So Su mu can''t ask for help, but he can''t kill the chicken King alone. So he must think of a perfect plan.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of the reward bag in his backpack.


    Although it''s a pit, it''s a lucky draw after all. If you can draw bronze equipment from novice period, then you have hope to kill the boss. Even if you draw 5 copper coins, it''s OK. It''s all about bread and antidote!


    "If you don''t do it, you will never be a man Pooh! If you don''t kill this chicken, you''ll never be a man


    Then Su Mu took out the reward bag, then put his hands on his forehead and prayed: "the heaven and the earth are spiritual. The Supreme Lord, the Buddha, the Jade Emperor, the Avalokitesvara, the God and the sun god all come to show their spirits. I am willing to give me a good equipment at the cost of less flirting with beautiful women next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Ding! Open the novice reward bag and get the tower of God


    With a hint from the system, Su Mu suddenly had an ornament with a silver chain in his hand, but Su Mu was surprised again because the name and the sword in his hand were a system.


    This ornament should be a necklace type equipment. A silver chain hung above a mini tower, about the size of a thumb. Su Mu looked at it carefully. There were seven layers of the tower. Each layer was composed of different colors. From the first layer, it was white, then blue, red, gold, earth, gray and light blue, all the way to the tower On the top is a black bead. This miniature Linglong tower makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    Tower of divine realm


    level: none


    level: 0


    attack: 5


    Magic: 5


    Qi and blood + 500


    energy + 200


    attribute blessing:


    channeling: level: 1


    skill blessing: holy light and prestige, skill cost: drop Level 1, skill completion time: 10 seconds, skill completion time: 30 seconds weakness period after skill application, weakness reduces all attributes 100%¡£


    Holy Light holding: skill cost: level dropped by 2, skill completion time: 5 seconds. After the skill is displayed, it will enter the full weak period. The total weak will increase 100% hunger and fatigue, and bless the spirit of listlessness, lasting for 2 hours.


    Level: none


    requirements: human spirit clan


    "what kind of ghost is this Su Mu really doesn''t want to say anything. This necklace only has 5 points of attack and magic. Although it''s very good in the early stage, what''s the matter if you don''t have a grade?


    What''s more, Su Mu doesn''t dare to take this thing now. What if it can''t be replaced like the sword of Shenyu?


    However, in the current period, a little attack power is a very important attribute, especially for the boss. Sometimes the attack can''t break the defense. If you can''t break the defense, you don''t want to kill the boss at all. So Su Mu hesitated for a while and decided to take it with him.


    "Die, die!"


    "Ding! Bound by the tower of Shenyu: Su mu, can''t be dropped, replaced, damaged, traded or sold! "


    "Motherfucker! I knew it was like this Su Mu is really speechless. On the first day of the game, he has two equipment that can''t be replaced. What he does is the rhythm of the whole process. Will you have a divine ring and a divine wrist?


    Sad urge!


    , but the only thing that is gratifying is that the advantage of this necklace is that the blood and blood gas has increased by five hundred. This is definitely a very aggressive attribute. And five more attacks are very impressive. So Su mu Tucao make complaints about the reward bag, which is much better than the 10 copper coins.


    Walking out of the east gate again, Su Mu came to the lake of zero night and continued to run along the Gobi desert. The probability of boss appearing was very small, and two consecutive occurrences were even rarer. If found, it would be over.


    Through the Gobi desert, Su Mu once again came to the grassland where he was killed by the chicken king. He carefully entered the latent state and found his position where he was killed by the second.


    The cuckoo chicken king, who was covered with blue and red feathers, was still in place, but was not attracted to hate because of Su Mu''s latent state.


    Gugu chicken King (basic boss) LV5


    Qi and blood: 5200


    Energy: 200


    skills: galloping and pecking wildly


    "Damn, I have to do it


    "Come out, Lingqiu!"


    "Qiu..."


    After the appearance of maotuan big cat, the king of Gugu chicken was immediately attracted by hatred and flew over. At this time, Su Mu could only attack from behind.


    Bang! -1


    after the injury appeared, Su Mu could only say: go to you!


    With a rubbish weapon and a necklace with five attack damage points, can only hit 1 damage? You know, it''s still the kind of damage that comes out of a latent state.


    In the novice period, just that weapon is already a very good weapon. At least it is much better than other players'' ordinary white board sword. The long sword only has 7 points of attack power. Therefore, there are absolutely no people who can attack higher than Su mu in the current novice period!


    If Su Mu played this damage value only in the latent state, and there was a critical hit, then no one in the whole dark valley town could kill the boss! It''s impossible even if it''s a sea of people tactics!


    Can''t break the defense, everything is empty talk!


    Of course, Su Mu also knows that there is a way to turn boss into empty blood, that is, sacrifice profession. You can poison boss''s blood into empty blood by using poison technique, but even if it is empty blood, boss will not die, because you have to do a little damage!


    Cluck!


    Gugu chicken king was attacked for a while, and then the chicken King creaked madly. Then Su Mu saw that the chicken king suddenly flew to the top of Lingqiu!Dada The pheasant King''s mouth began to peck Lingqiu crazily, and Lingqiu did not have any resistance ability at all.


    -289


    - 301


    - 298


    ten combos! seckill! It must be the pecking skill!


    "My mother, you are young, and the pheasant is fine..." Su Mu turned around and ran away.


    It''s impossible to kill at all, let alone kill. I''m afraid that even the sea of men tactics can''t take the boss of level 5. Now the player''s life is too low, and no profession can withstand the two attacks of the Gugu chicken king.


    Even if the paladin can support the attack, the hatred of the king of Gugu chicken will not be pulled away at once, and such a fast speed is bound to be attacked continuously. Therefore, Su Mu just wants to say, "go to you, first kill! I''m quitting! "


    However, what makes Su mu more curious is that the king of Gugu chicken stops at the same place. To know that the speed of boss is much higher than that of current players, so Su Mu is ready to be killed by the pheasant again when he turns to run away, but he doesn''t.


    When Su Mu saw a monster in front of him, he suddenly stopped.


    At this time, a yellow boa constrictor with thick wrists is in front of him on the left. Moreover, it has raised its head and spits out blood red letters. It seems that it will swallow Su mu in the next second. This thing is boss, because it is much larger than ordinary coral snakes


    It''s no wonder that the cuckoo chicken king doesn''t chase after himself. His emotion is to meet a stronger opponent. In reincarnation, the boss and the boss will fight each other. So now when the two boss meet, they must fight each other. But before that, they must first lose their own. This is the basic setting of the game. NIMA, who was just once done by a pheasant, now he has to be stabbed This day everything has been!


    Basic boss lv6


    Qi and blood: 6800


    Energy: 500


    skills: highly toxic, winding, dragon swimming to sea


    "..."


    Su Mu stops at the same place. Now, there is a chicken in the back and a snake in the front. NIMA, the wild chicken and meat stick are all here. Is this the rhythm of opening the house? Cough


    At this time Su Mu was going to cry: "did you discuss it?"


    What should I do? Lying on the ground trampled by a chicken and a meat stick? What''s become of Laozi.


    "Look! There''s boss over there At this time, not far away suddenly came a player''s call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Ding! You have been killed by the king of coral snake. Leather pants have been dropped, leather armor has been dropped, and experience value of 1540 has been dropped. "


    Su Mu lies on the ground again, looking at the equipment that has been dropped all over his body. He really wants to spit out a mouthful of old blood on the ground, and doesn''t even have a pair of underpants left!


    Resurrection time is waiting. Su Mu sees two players rush over at this time, but is killed by seconds directly like Su mu.


    This boss is not something that the current novice can kill. Su Mu now feels that even if it is a sea of people tactics, it is impossible to kill these two bosses. Because the defense of the boss is too high, the strongest occupation of physical attack should be an assassin who stealthily attacks from behind. However, Su Mu only makes 1 point of damage. If it is a frontal confrontation, I''m afraid it will be miss.


    Now novice absolutely can''t appear bronze weapon, even if it has, it can only be level 5, so no one can take it.


    Just when Su Mu was helpless, a large number of players began to flock here. I don''t know if it was the friends informed by the two players that gathered more than a dozen people in a minute. These people were standing in the distance and didn''t come forward. When he saw this, Su Mu was already at the revival point.


    "You know what? There is a new boss on the grassland, and many people have gone to... "


    "Really? Sleeping trough, is there a boss at this time? Isn''t there a lot of reward for the first kill? "


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    As soon as Su Mu was resurrected, he heard countless players talking about boss, which made Su Mu marvel at the spreading power of players. It was only a few minutes ago that the players at the birthplace knew the news.


    Su Mu took a look at his equipment. In addition to some medicine and food, Su Mu didn''t have any protective gear on him. Although he had the name of Shenyu sword, but his attribute was weak, Su Mu found that he could not compete with boss.


    So he didn''t rush out immediately. First of all, he needed to go to the tailor''s shop to buy some new equipment.


    Because there is no money for novice equipment sales, so only one copper coin is needed when buying. Su Mu sighs helplessly after putting on all the protective equipment again.


    Once it was dried by chicken and once by snake, it was negotiated by him!


    Su mu, who had already been upgraded, is now back to level 1, so he can only take the level 1 task of SLM. The player must have cleared the Gu Gu chicken. There is no need to think about the task above level 5, so he can only play some shrem first.


    In the twilight forest of the dark gorge, Su Mu found a refreshing place after walking for dozens of seconds. The originally overcrowded place of slim''s refreshing has actually become clean.


    "Go! The prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire guild are fighting boss


    Su Mu smell speech to look at those who run back to the players, prosperous Dynasty and West wildfire? Su Mu has heard of one of these two guilds. At the beginning, as the president of the largest guild in the game industry, he naturally knew about the world''s top ranked guilds.


    The reason why we know this prosperous Dynasty is not because of how strong this guild is in China. It is said that this guild can not even enter the top 100. However, there is a very powerful assassin in this guild. Last year, he was rated as the top ten of the best rookie, Wang Baiqiang. So Su Mu has a little impression on this name.


    Su Mu didn''t run with them, because Su Mu knew that it was impossible to kill the boss unless he was promoted to level 5. Moreover, the coral snake king will definitely kill the chicken king, so there is only one boss left in the end.


    But when he was promoted to level 5, I''m afraid the boss hair would be gone, so Su Mu didn''t want to look for bad luck. He was twice in a row.


    It took about half an hour to finish the task. At this time, there were still players rushing towards the grassland. Su Mu was very curious. As the president of Zeus guild, he was very clear that the guild''s boss was always a sea of people tactics.


    So now Su Mu is very curious about whether there is any way to shake the two boss in this prosperous period. It is impossible to kill the two bosses. The first killing of novice village will be announced by the system.


    When he went back, he submitted the task first, and Su Mu bought a bottle of potion, and then he ran to the grassland.


    However, when Su Mu ran to the grassland, he was surprised to find that hundreds of people were running towards him.


    At this time, a five meter long boa constrictor was just behind these players, only to see the giant snake suddenly a tail.


    Boom!


    Dozens of players were killed instantly, and the snake was like a meat grinder, reaping the lives of players.


    "It''s a young man!" Su Mu turns around and runs away!


    But just a few steps after running out, Su Mu stopped at the same place and scolded, "idiot, I can hide!"


    The hidden state will not be found by monsters, and the basic boss in the early stage will not have anti stealth skills, so Su Mu directly enters the hidden state and stops to watch the players who are not assassins run wild.


    Serpent''s hatred has always been attracted by players. Its crazy finishing attack can kill more than five players every time. Some people are more intelligent and run away directly. However, most people are together. It is difficult for them to change their direction because of too many people.In a moment, the giant snake was attracted to the Gobi beach of the lake at night, but there are still countless players running, the giant snake is chasing!


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly thought that the Gobi beach connected with the town. NIMA led the boss to the town. It was clear? Meet the guards in the town, but don''t kill the second!


    But this time is not the player can control, boss has a certain intelligence, those who hide in the water are not good pursuit, so it is only chasing those who have been running to the town, because most people can not change their direction, left and right are people!


    "Damn it, it''s a big deal." Su Mu slowly followed the giant snake.


    At this time, there are assassins who come out of the hiding from time to time. All the people are careful to follow the giant snake to the town.


    After about ten minutes, Gobi beach blew up!


    As long as you are not assassins hidden by the giant snake or second kill, Gobi beach players are constantly rushing out of the town for fun, but the excitement is a little big. Because the continuous players come out of the town and the crowd starts to crowd up, so the players who want to go back can''t move their bodies. Many players are directly squeezed into the lake zero night, But the players who were squeezed into the lake were saved, because the coral snake king didn''t care about the players in the lake, and he only looked at the players on the Gobi beach!


    A few minutes later, Su Mu estimated that the number of dead players has exceeded 200, and this number is increasing rapidly. Because the coral snake king can hit ten players at a time, so the number of people who can kill them every time is more than ten. This is a terrible one!


    The blood case in Gobi beach was born. Su Mu had to sigh the fragility of players in the novice period. Facing a 6-level boss, he was so vulnerable, and such a huge player base was out of the town without control. Didn''t they know the scene here? Don''t the players after death know to shout in it? It''s a bloody case, a tragedy!


    Su Mu followed at the beginning, but the scene was not controlled. Most players began to crowd, which led to Su Mu having to enter the lake. However, Su Mu saw a beautiful figure on the shore, a female player of elves!


    "How could she be here?" It was a coincidence that Su Mu looked at the girl''s back strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    The sharp ears give the girl a kind of demon beauty, and the exquisite facial features are perfect to the extreme. Because the elves themselves are the most beautiful of all races, the girl is even more beautiful. The green girdle Leather Armor shows her figure perfectly. The lower body is also green leather pants, but it shows a large part of her legs, and the tall and exquisite curve is directly presented Come out.


    "Xiaoruan..." Su Mu called out.


    But the fairy girl with her back to Su Mu suddenly turns back. Su Mu is sure that this girl is really Chen xiaoruan. The tiny spots in her mouth at that moment are too characteristic.


    After seeing Su mu, Chen xiaoruan is also slightly surprised. She slowly approaches Su Mu from the crowd. After a few minutes of crowding, they finally meet on the lake.


    "Sue Mr. Su You are in the dark Canyon Town, too... " This soft girl is as gentle as ever.


    "I was called Mr. Su, if you don''t dislike it, call me brother su." Su Mu is several years older than this soft girl.


    Chen xiaoruan nodded: "OK, brother su."


    As they dodged the crowd, they retreated. Su Mu looked at the coral snake king in front of him and asked, "are all the people in the studio in the dark Canyon town?"


    This soft girl is an archer. She looks around warily with a long bow and says, "yes, most members of Ziyang studio are in the dark valley town. But sister Han was killed by the boss just now, and she''s on her way."


    It''s a good killing. Su Mu smiles in his heart. NIMA, Zihan, who hears the news, actually stipulates the time for himself to go to the toilet. Uncle can tolerate this kind of thing, but I can''t bear it!


    However, now the night Lake in the dark Canyon is a bit chaotic, and the crowd is still increasing. This situation can only cause more players to be killed by seconds. Although most of the players are level one or two now, it''s not a way to be killed like this. It''s a problem to go back to the city. You can''t bypass this gate to another gate, which will waste a lot of time on the way.


    "How many people are there in your studio?" Su Mu wondered if the people in Ziyang studio could control the boss. Even the largest guild in the current period could not kill the boss. If Ziyang studio could control the boss, maybe he could use it for a while.


    Chen xiaoruan, while avoiding the crowd around him, said: "there are only more than 100 members in the studio. There are about 400 members in the periphery, but there are not 50 people in the dark valley town."


    Su Mu directly gave up the idea. At this time, the crowd began to agitate, and a large number of players poured out from the gate of the town. Moreover, it looked more orderly than before. It should be the people from the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire who came to control the boss.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The players were so crowded that they could not control their bodies. Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan were no exception. They were squeezed into the water and soon the Gobi desert was wiped out.


    Su Mu has lost the trace of Chen xiaoruan. However, at this time, the people of the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire led the boss to him. However, the cost was very huge. Countless Summoner professions constantly summoned Lingqiu to attract the giant snake''s hatred, and then paved a way with the corpse.


    "Look, that''s the setting sun, the president of the prosperous Dynasty."


    "How aggressive, commanding so many people..."


    Su Mu listened to the words of the players around him and couldn''t help looking at a crazy warrior player in the front of the Gobi desert.


    From his face, this man is about 30 years old. He has a Chinese face. He is an ordinary person. However, because the whole team is under his command, he seems to be domineering.


    "Although summoners are rubbish, they are very powerful in attracting monsters. If it wasn''t for the calling profession, I''m afraid there would never be players leaving the novice village."


    Soon, the snake was led away from the gate of the town, and then pulled to the cobblestone field by the lake of zero night by the people of the prosperous Dynasty.


    At this time, I only saw the setting sun yelling: "all hunters, set traps quickly. The priest will add blood to the summoner to reduce some deaths as much as possible."


    Summoners lead monsters, hunters set traps, and Su mu can''t help nodding. The slanting sun''s head is still relatively clear. Now, it''s impossible for the snake to kill. So the only way to eliminate its hatred is to trap it, and then the player can get out of its range of hatred.


    With the constant death of the summoner profession, it soon began to be a little stretched out. The coral snake king had begun to attack other players elsewhere, but by this time, the hunter of the heyday Dynasty and the West wildfire had already arranged the traps.


    The setting sun also allows the summoner class to lead the serpent to the location of the trap.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The snake king is trapped in the same place, because there are so many coral trapped in the same place that the snake king can''t control.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!Seeing that the coral snake king was controlled, many players on the side began to applaud. It seems that there are not a few people who just died in the mouth of this giant snake.


    When the setting sun saw that the snake had been controlled, he gave a proud smile and said, "all right, what should you do? Go and clear the field!"


    Clear up!


    Only the guild can say this word. Generally speaking, it will be cleared when doing a task or playing boss. That is to say, tell other guilds and casual players to leave quickly and they will fight boss.


    Su Mu heard this word as soon as he got out of the water. However, although the boss was discovered by him, he did not have the ability to kill. Although he was not happy to be cleared, there was no way.


    Soon the cobblestone field was driven away except for the members of the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire.


    These players are not angry, but there is no way.


    "Well, let''s go. I won''t give you any soup here."


    Most of the players began to withdraw, Su Mu also had no way to leave, while looking for Chen xiaoruan''s figure, but it was not found.


    I didn''t expect that the people in Ziyang studio were also born in the dark gorge. The enemy''s road is narrow.


    Back in the town, Su Mu took two tasks and was ready to upgrade. However, at this time, a familiar name appeared on the list of the town, Datang Tianxia!


    Every small town has a guild list. At present, there are very few guilds in this period, so as long as a guild is established, it will be on the list. But now the guild is just a bridge to connect with each other. The current guild has no guild warehouse, no guild honor, no guild rank, but only a name of the guild. After joining the guild, you can chat, and the senior level of the guild can Give orders, that''s all.


    However, Su Mu hesitated for a moment, but he still did not choose to join Datang Tianxia, because he did not know whether Datang Tianxia was established temporarily or headquartered in the dark Canyon Town, so he was not in a hurry.


    Because as long as someone hits the guild medal, you can directly establish a guild on the right track. By then, whether the world of the Tang Dynasty is in the dark Canyon town will be determined.


    Three hours later, Su Mu was a little curious, because the boss should be killed at this time, but the system''s first kill notice still didn''t appear, which made Su Mu surprised.


    "You know what? The people of the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire are now foolishly forced. Although they poisoned the boss, they can''t kill them. These people are scratching their heads now. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Although the boss has no health value after being poisoned by poison, no one can break the defense, which will lead to the situation that the boss will not die even though he has no blood. The people of the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire are collecting bronze weapons."


    "Ha ha, these idiots deserve it! Let''s give him a clean-up! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. The goo chicken was a level 5 boss. He took the sword of the divine realm to sneak in and only got 1 point of damage. Naturally, the coral snake of level 6 would not break the defense. Therefore, the people of the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire had no way to take the boss.


    So, now the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire can only stick with the boss, and no one can do anything about it. Because there are so many people in them, the hunters can control the boss continuously, or wait until their people reach level 5 and then receive a bronze weapon and give the boss a knife to solve the problem.


    However, it will take a day to upgrade to level 5, and even if there are level 5 players, bronze weapons will not appear. Therefore, it is the same thing whether the heyday Dynasty and the West wildfire spend so much effort to kill the coral snake.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of this. This is Lao Tzu''s boss. These people can''t kill themselves. Su Mu has three levels. He has the sword of the divine realm and the five point attack of the tower of the divine realm. Su Mu knows that although the sneak attack can''t break the defense, there is a skill on the sword of the divine realm that can break through the defense. Although this skill was previously praised by Su Mu as the best in the garbage Skill, but now the boss is controlled and can''t move at all. Then the value of this skill is reflected. He suddenly laughs.


    Since they can''t kill them, let me do it for them!


    Thinking of him, he began to walk in the direction of zero night lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Su Mu wanted to come here because he just remembered that the weapon without grade had a skill that could break through defense, which was to turn the tide back.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd360 minutes.


    At first glance, this skill is very powerful, but Su Mu knew before that this 0.5 second attack is very difficult for players. For ordinary monsters, it doesn''t need to attack many times to kill them. However, when you skip the level or hit the boss, it is impossible to achieve the continuous attack state. Moreover, you can only attack 99 times without adding blood For each attack will cause you to lose 1% of your life, so this skill is not very practical.


    However, it is different when facing the boss who can''t move. The coral snake king has been controlled by the prosperous Dynasty and Western wildfire hunters. So Su mu can kill this boss if he has enough time.


    Now the question is how to get close to that boss!


    When Su Mu came to the edge of the lake, he stopped and stood looking at the crowd.


    At that time, there were at least 30 people guarding the trap for the king of coral snake. If Su Mu had been hiding now, he would have been found, because the stealth had to start 50 meters away from the player before it could not be found. But even if they did not find out, once Su Mu attacked the coral snake king, it would appear that there were dozens of them in the prosperous Dynasty People can kill themselves instantly, so we need to think of a perfect plan.


    It was impossible for this kind of guild to make such a low-level mistake in the prosperous Dynasty, so there were four archers around.


    In addition to the grassland, there are pebbles beside the lake. As soon as Su Mu just passed by, he was stopped by a crazy soldier named Li Yongji, who said: "the clearance area of the prosperous Dynasty, the idle people are waiting to leave!"


    Su Mu stopped at the same place. At this time, a dozen hunters stood up vigilantly. It seemed that if they were going forward, they would not hesitate to kill themselves. The president of the prosperous Dynasty was cruel enough. He was just a third level assassin. They were also so vigilant.


    However, this also shows that the president of the prosperous Dynasty was careful, and no player was allowed to get close to it. Su Mu had no choice but to withdraw from the cobblestone field and then looked up at the grassland in the distance.


    "Hey, I''ll give you some fun..."


    Ten minutes later, Su Mu suddenly jumped out of the grassland and rushed to the place where the boss was controlled.


    "You are young, help me..." Su Mu rushed up with a crowd of COO chickens.


    I don''t know how this product led to strange things. He led dozens of cuckoo chickens and rushed directly over. But the people of the prosperous Dynasty were just confused. Is this man too much of a wave?


    Li Yongji stood up vigilantly and looked at Su Mu''s direction and said: "stop! Stop


    However, is it possible that Sumu, which is chased by dozens of pheasants, may stop? The four archers of the prosperous dynasty did not hesitate to open their long bows and aim at Su mu, which is the four arrows!


    Poof!


    -29


    - 27


    four arrows hit two arrows, Su Mu''s Qi and blood lost more than 50 times, and he was not killed in seconds, but by this time, the cucu chickens had already rushed up.


    Although the setting sun of the prosperous Dynasty was carefully arranged, there was still an oversight, that is, the people guarding the boss did not have many meat shield occupations, so as soon as the cuckoo chickens rushed in, all the people were in a mess.


    Li Yongji cried out, "come on, stop these cuckoo chickens!"


    If they don''t care, they will be killed by the regiment. Those who are not attacked are passive monsters. Once attacked, they will be active monsters. At that time, the boss will be able to break free quickly. If you want to trap the boss again, you will have to sacrifice more summoners, and they will also be punished by the guild.


    Hunters are not classes that can fight immediately. Although the archers and Li Yongji can participate in the battle immediately, they are soon attracted by hatred. However, the hunters are constantly retreating to arrange traps.


    The occupation before level 5 is almost a basic occupation skill, so hunters don''t have much effect at this time. In a moment, the people of the prosperous Dynasty are confused.


    When Su Mu entered the latent hatred of Gu Gu chicken, he said with a smile: "look at your loneliness, I''ll bring you a group of pheasants to play. Don''t thank me. I''m the brother of * * Lei Feng tower!"


    At this time, Su Mu had come to the coral snake king. Two of the four archers had been killed by the Gugu chicken. The rest of the people were in a state of confusion and fled while fighting back. However, there were too many cuckoo chickens. People in the prosperous Dynasty almost ran away like drowning dogs.


    The five meter coral snake was still fierce at this time. It vomited a letter and glared at Su mu. However, it was full of traps. He couldn''t struggle for a moment. Su Mu went directly to him and took out his sword.


    Su Mu cried out: "turn the tide back!"Bang!


    Miss£¡


    As expected, it is the same as expected. Now the player''s attack power is impossible to break the defense, even if Su Mu has better weapons than the novice period!


    Bang!


    Miss£¡


    Bang!


    Miss£¡


    Countless attacks fell, but still could not break the defense. However, Su Mu knew that as long as he broke the defense, he could kill the coral snake king, because he was an empty blood boss!


    At this time, Li Yongji suddenly pointed to Su Mu and said, "go! Stop that man! Stop him


    But the whole cobblestone field is clucking chicken attacking everyone. Who has the mind to stop Su mu.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you some fun. Don''t thank me!"


    Bang bang!


    Pooh!


    -1£¡


    Red crit!


    "Dark Canyon announcement: the first kill of dark Canyon boss is born, and players get a lot of rewards! Congratulations


    "Ding! First kill reward, 1 honor, 10 gold coins. "


    "Ding! An experience value of 14895 was obtained. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have risen to level 4 and gained 1 free attribute. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have risen to level 5 and gained 1 free attribute. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have reached level 6 and gained 1 free attribute. "


    At this moment, Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the glittering equipment and gold coins on the ground, as well as several skill books lying on the ground.


    Gold coin!


    In samsara, a hundred copper coins are equal to a silver coin, and a hundred silver coins are equal to a gold coin. However, under certain specific circumstances, what silver coins can buy, copper coins can''t be bought, and gold coins are universal, so don''t look at the exchange rate of 100 times. However, in the black market of reincarnation, a gold coin can be exchanged for 150 or more silver coins, so this gold coin can be used Money is not how many silver and copper coins you have, you can exchange for gold coins. So Su Mu directly widened his eyes and looked at the tips of the system and the gold coins on the ground. This is a good thing!


    Li Yongji and other people of the prosperous Dynasty were stunned. All the people rushed to Su Mu crazily, but they had no way out because of the attack of COO chickens.


    Su Mu collected the gold coins on the ground and then picked up five skill books. However, Su Mu was forced to pick up two pieces of equipment.


    "Ding, your backpack is full. You can''t pick it up any more!"


    Su Muleng was puzzled for a moment. At this time, he remembered that the knapsack only had 10 squares. A few pieces of bread and mineral water occupied two spaces, and the antidote solution occupied one space. Then there were seven spaces left. Five skill books and two pieces of equipment were full.


    Su Mu planned to throw away the bread in his backpack, but Li Yongji and two other hunters had already rushed up. Su Mu looked at two pieces of equipment lying on the ground, but he had to plunge into the lake of zero night!


    [PS: I''ve written hundreds of thousands of words. I''ve come back to make a statement to you. I didn''t take it seriously. Take a good look at this passage. It''s too empty. It''s not a hidden occupation. It''s just a combination of Assassin and assassin. Therefore, all Summoner players have Lingqiu summoning beast, and all assassins have latent skills, It''s just that the protagonist has all the skills of two professions, which is too empty! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    In the pebble field of the lake of zero night, hundreds of people stand together to make a spectacular spectacle. The players around them are attracted to talk about it.


    "I heard that the boss of the prosperous Dynasty was robbed."


    "Really? Now someone can kill that boss? Isn''t it said that the prosperous Dynasty was collecting bronze weapons of five levels? Now people have been promoted to level five? "


    "I don''t know, but the first killing happened..."


    "Who is this man? It''s amazing!"


    A slap in the face was heard by the lake.


    Countless members of the prosperous Dynasty stood still and heard the needle drop.


    At this time, the setting sun looked at Li Yongji with anger on his face and said, "more than 30 people didn''t watch a person?"


    After controlling the boss, Xieyang left more than 30 people for fear of an accident, which was a great investment in the novice period. You should know that if these 30 people go to play gold, they can get a lot of game coins in an hour. However, in order to save everything, they can only bear to stay and look after the boss!


    After all, this boss is likely to become the first kill, and it is also a level 6 boss, which is not what you want to meet. Moreover, the novice village is not all the people of the prosperous Dynasty. They are only a part of the players who can gather in a birthplace. It all depends on the mood of the system.


    Therefore, it is estimated that there are only 2300 people in the prosperous Dynasty in this dark valley. It is very important to leave more than 30 of them, because there are no senior players in the novice village. However, the boss is still robbed.


    Li Yongji''s face turned red. In the face of so many members present, how could he be regarded as a group leader, but he was openly slapped in the face!


    But Li Yongji didn''t hate the setting sun. Now all his hatred is on the ID called Su Mu!


    "Setting sun, are you too careless about this matter?" Xiaoyao crazy drunk this time stood up to question the slanting sun.


    After all, the boss was controlled by the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire. Although most of them were from the prosperous Dynasty, the West wildfire also had a certain contribution. Therefore, they had discussed before, and the three or seven open. Now the boss was robbed, the chairman of the West wildfire naturally wants to discuss a statement.


    Xieyang did not answer Xiaoyao crazy drunk, he directly asked Li Yongji: "what is the ID of the boss snatcher?"


    Li Yongji clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "it''s called Su mu."


    "Close the news, don''t let people know the ID of this person. If you publish it, all members who see this ID will report it immediately, that is, those who are hostile to the guild."


    Because it''s robbing boss, so this matter can''t be publicized, or people will stare at you if you don''t say it. So the setting sun can only do this.


    "Yes An archer beside the setting sun nodded.


    At this time, a few players emerged from the lake, shaking their heads and saying, "no one has been found in the lake."


    According to Li Yongji''s description, after robbing the boss, the man entered the lake of zero night. Now he has sent hundreds of people to search the lake. There is still no news. It seems that the man has escaped.


    The setting sun looked at Xiaoyao and said, "Xiaoyao, no one has thought of this matter. We''d better find that person first


    Xiaoyao crazy drunk know that it is useless to say more, he can only nod his head and say: "it can only be so."


    At this time, Li Yongji Tieqing said: "president, this matter is my dereliction of duty, let me do this thing, I go after this person, I must let him spit out all the things he got!"


    Li Yongji doesn''t know how to scold Su mu, but he doesn''t have any resistance to the setting sun beating him. Because he is very aware of his president''s identity and power, he can''t rise to hate. But for Su Mu who robbed boss, he wants to take Su Mu''s skin and drink his blood!


    The setting sun took a look at Li Yongji, then looked at dozens of hunters behind him and said, "if you make trouble, you can solve it by yourself, or you are more than 30 people. Try your best to hunt down this man. If you can''t ask the guild for help, you must let him spit out all the things!"


    "It''s the president!" Li Yongji nods hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu slowly swam out of the water, and then went into the grass to carefully observe the situation around.


    This is the deep part of the grassland. After su Mu entered the hidden place, he saw countless coral snakes swimming around here, and did not see a player appear.


    The people of the heyday Dynasty can''t find themselves now, so Su Mu quickly leaves these coral snakes'' refreshing place. The birthplace can''t be gone for the time being. The prosperous Dynasty will definitely leave people guarding the entrance of the dark canyon.


    The grassland is very large. Su Mu walked for a few minutes before he saw a dark swamp.


    The swamp is connected to the zero night lake, but it is far away from the cobblestone field, so Su Mu climbs directly to a dead tree.


    There are so many bags in the backpack. Only a 10 gauge backpack is enough for beginners, but he can''t see enough after he gets to the boss. Su Mu is still a little distressed about the two pieces of equipment left on the ground.The early skill book is the hottest thing, so Su mu can''t discard it. The skill book alone occupies five backpacks, so he can only get two pieces of equipment.


    Su Mu took out five skill books and checked them one by one.


    [wipe throat]


    Occupation: Assassin


    cuts the enemy''s throat to cause bleeding, which can increase damage by 10% implicitly.


    Skill requirement: 30 energy


    skill CD: 180 seconds


    level: 5


    [single handed back stab]


    Occupation: Assassin


    rapid release speed makes the enemy unable to react and dizzy for 2 seconds. Increasing agility can increase the damage power of skills.


    Skill requirement: 50 energy


    skill CD: 180 seconds


    level: 5


    [running]


    Occupation: none


    exercise the skill blessing to run Su mu, which increases by 2% per second and lasts for 60 seconds.


    Skill requirement: 50 energy


    skill CD: 180 seconds


    level: 5


    [frost arrow]


    Occupation: Archer


    shooting a frost arrow to control the enemy can make the enemy stun for 3 seconds and delay for 1 second.


    Skill requirement: 50 energy


    level: 5


    [uplifting power]


    Occupation: Paladin


    Instantly increases blood and defense, enough to make paladins resist any attack and charge!


    Skill requirements: none


    skill CD: 360 seconds


    level: 5


    Su Mu was a little surprised and looked at the five skill books in front of him, each of which was the most valuable at present. Naturally, the assassin''s skills were needless to say, he must use them all himself. The running skill is a full professional skill, and among these five books, it is the most valuable!


    One boss produced five skills. Compared with the internal test, Su Mu was stunned. For more than three months before the internal test, the assassin''s back stab skill almost became priceless. Not only the assassin, but also the skill books of other professions were poor. Many players had changed their skills from level 10 to level 5.


    However, Su Mu still has a problem. Although he has the latent skills of an assassin, he is not sure whether he can learn the skills of an assassin. According to Su Mu''s analysis, his Taixu profession is a combination of Summoner and assassin, but who knows whether he has his own fixed skills, so Su Mu is more worried.


    Su Mu took a deep breath and directly chose to learn!


    "Ding! Do you want to learn to wipe your throat? "


    "Yes


    "Ding! Learn skills, wipe your throat! "


    Successful, Su Mu is surprised to see the system prompt, incredibly can!


    That is to say, what I expected before is completely correct. Since the assassin''s skills can be learned, it proves that the Summoner''s skills can also be learned. This Taixu profession is the combination of Summoner and assassin!


    But now Su Mu feels a little pity, because if the combination of Assassin and paladin is more powerful, a quick assassin with a meat shield is simply invincible!


    Su Mu laughs at himself. The occupation that can combine the strongest and the most rubbish PK in samsara is already overbearing. Do you still expect the combination of the strongest PK and the thickest blood? That really affects the game balance.


    In the early stage, there is no effect of the combination of the two kinds of professional assassin, so it can only be said that there is no effect of PK master on the balance of the two classes.


    Su Mu tried to learn from Paladin''s uplifting power, but the result was the same as his imagination, so he couldn''t learn.


    So Su Mu directly learned all the remaining Assassin skills, and then when he was ready to check the two pieces of equipment, he suddenly saw a group of people in front of him coming quickly!


    [PS: many book friends have questions. Let me note here that Taixu is a hidden profession. This hidden occupation is a combination of Assassin and summoner, which is equivalent to that the protagonist has Summoner and assassin at the same time. That''s all. You can''t understand the division of gold coins. It should be understood that there are healing drugs, silver coins, gold coins, purification techniques and silver coins The difference between silver coins and gold coins is that they can be bought only with gold coins. High level props and potions must use gold coins. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    It''s too late for Su Mu to escape from this group of people. It''s swampy here, so there''s no place to hide. Moreover, this group of people directly appear here through the grass, and Su Mu will be seen by them if he wants to hide.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the ID of this group of people actually all bear the name of the Tang Dynasty!


    In other words, they are members of the Tang Tianxia association!


    Su Mu slowly walked down and saw that the group had come to him. What made Su Mu even more surprised was that there were still several girls behind the group, and Su Mu knew three of them!


    They are Zihan, Luo Jing and Chen xiaoruan from Ziyang studio. How can they get together with the people in the Tang Dynasty? Is it Datang world to do the task to find the studio to help?


    Take the lead of a warrior player ID called Yinian into the devil, this person is the head of the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty.


    Nowadays, the development of the game industry is overdeveloped. Large guilds are in the state of "free maintenance". The headquarters of the guild are managed by the president, while the teams that are not together or are far away are divided into regiments, which are managed by the head of the guild. These groups enjoy the public warehouse and honor of large-scale guilds, but they will be dispatched by the headquarters when necessary, and the main cadres of these guilds are all within the guild Senior core members of the.


    So Su mu can conclude that the Tang Dynasty is also a group of its branches. Otherwise, they should have appeared when they played boss.


    It''s also an accident that Cheng Mo and others saw Su Mu through the grass, but he was surprised when he saw Su Mu''s level. Now it''s very powerful that players can reach level 5 at this time, but this person''s level is directly level 6, which is a bit terrible.


    "Ah? Brother su... " Chen xiaoruan suddenly exclaimed, at this time heard purple cold and Luo Jing also came up.


    "Xiaoruan..." Su Mu smiles a little.


    A read into the devil strange look at them and ask: "know?"


    Chen xiaoruan quickly said: "yes, brother Su is also a member of our studio."


    Speaking of this, Luo Jing snorted his nose, but Zihan didn''t speak. Su Mu is indeed a member of Ziyang studio, which is fine.


    "Oh, that''s better. Since we are all our own people, let''s go together." A read into the devil did not expect Ziyang studio should have such a master, before how did not find it?


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mu asked, Ya''s too self righteous? What are you going to do? If we go whoring together I want to go with you, too? Cough


    A read into the devil looked back at a dozen of humanity behind him: "let''s go to the north of the snow to do a task, since you are also Ziyang studio people, then go together, task completion has reward."


    "Let''s go." Hearing this, Zihan took a look at Su mu, and then went straight ahead. When he read that he was a demon, everyone followed him.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd moving forward. Did I promise you to go together?


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan went to Su Mu and said, "come on, brother Su, the task is completed, and the contribution you need to hand in today is enough."


    Su Mu doesn''t care about this contribution. Every studio is like this. He raises members with cash. But in the game, you need to sacrifice your own development to contribute to the studio. This is the most basic common sense in the game industry.


    "Xiaoruan, how did your studio get to know people in Datang Su Mu is most concerned about this matter.


    He Yang developed in the Tang Dynasty World Association. When he died suddenly, he was also in the game. Su Mu came back to China mainly to investigate this matter. He had to wait until the Tang Dynasty officially established the guild. He didn''t expect to see such a coincidence now.


    While following the crowd, Chen xiaoruan said: "we have known each other The main output of our studio will be sold to Datang for several years. "


    "Eh?"


    The soft girl explained in a low voice while following the team: "sister Han''s younger brother is a leader of Datang world, so we have cooperated with Datang world for many years before, and we all know about this matter in our studio."


    "Ice face brother?"


    "Well, but he has passed away. Sister Han has been sad for a long time. Don''t say this in front of her, otherwise she will be angry." Chen xiaoruan also has a touch of sadness on his face.


    Su Mu deliberately slowed down his pace, followed Chen xiaoruan at the end of the team and asked, "died? What''s going on? "


    Chen xiaoruan looked back at Su mu, then sighed and said, "it was in the game room that she died suddenly. At the beginning, sister Han almost collapsed. Her brother and he did not have much contact with each other because of their parents'' affairs. Despite her indifference to outsiders, she always wanted to compensate elder brother Heyang and set up a studio It''s also for... "


    "Wait! Wait a minute. Who did you say Su Mu is forced! I''m totally confused!


    Chen xiaoruan is a little strange to see Su Mu''s big reaction, but she still explains: "big brother Heyang.""What? Heyang? You say he Yang is the younger brother of ice face Su Mu is like eating a dinosaur egg, which must be the same name! Absolutely the same name and surname! However, his good friend Heyang is also in the Tang Dynasty when the head of the world! And Chen xiaoruan''s Heyang is also the head of the Tang Dynasty! Is this kind of coincidence a little too much? This is not a chance to get pregnant with a pregnancy avoidance device. It''s just a rhythm that two TT can be pregnant!


    "Oh, they are half father and half mother. Elder brother Heyang follows his mother''s surname, so he is a surname. Er, it''s not the same father..."


    Su Mu is completely covered!


    He really didn''t expect that Heyang''s life experience was so tortuous. When he first met Su mu, he told him that he was an orphan. At that time, Su Mu didn''t ask much. Later, they didn''t talk about each other''s family. So Su Mu always thought he Yang was an orphan, but he didn''t expect that he had such a life experience.


    After a while Su Mu said, "xiaoruan, can you tell me something about Heyang and ice face?"


    Chen xiaoruan is a little surprised. Why is Su Mu so interested in elder sister Han and elder brother Heyang? So she looked at Su mu with a suspicious look.


    "Ha, I can ask wenrenling if you don''t say so..."


    "Oh I''ll tell you that you can''t talk to outsiders, let alone mention it in front of sister Han... " Chen xiaoruan remembered that Wen renling respected Su mu, so even if he didn''t tell him about it, the chairman would tell him. It''s better to say it himself. Moreover, this matter is not a secret. Most members of the studio know it, so there is no secret about it.


    After Chen xiaoruan''s explanation, Su Mu understood that when Heyang was only 6 years old, Zihan''s mother appeared and robbed Heyang''s father. Heyang''s mother became angry and finally died. For this reason, Heyang hated Wen renling, so he changed his surname to his mother''s. later, Wen renling was very self reproached and wanted to compensate Heyang and wenrenzi Han was also very opposed to this at the beginning, but later wenrenling''s care and care for her moved her. For this reason, after knowing that he had a younger brother, Wen Ren Zihan wanted to compensate him, so he created a studio and cooperated with Datang Tianxia all the time.


    Su Mu didn''t know about it before, but in the past seven years, he Yang and Zihan should have gotten together. So their relationship was the same as that of his sister and brother. Later, he Yang suddenly died suddenly, and Zihan was extremely sad. He stopped all the businesses in the online games to take care of his brother''s affairs. This reincarnation opened up her studio again, but she didn''t expect to meet the retirement of the hand of God Love, so these days heard people purple cold mood bad to the extreme.


    "Here we are." The front of the team suddenly stopped, Su Mu this time found that has come to the snow.


    This should be the snow in the north of the town. I didn''t expect to go around the town for half a circle.


    Chen xiaoruan said: "remember not to mention this matter in front of sister Han."


    "Well, I know, who is the head of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "It''s just that I became a devil, but before that, it was brother Heyang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s no wonder that Zihan will cooperate with these people, which seems to be to miss Heyang.


    Thinking that Su Mu couldn''t help but look at Zihan, the ice beauty is still a little human. At least she would create a game studio for the sake of her brother''s sake and keep cooperating with her all the time. She also closed her own studio for the death of Heyang. Su Mu''s attitude towards Zihan suddenly improved.


    Su Mu takes back his eyes and plans to check the two pieces of equipment used by the coral snake king. They are the first thing to kill boss.


    But when Su Mu saw the surrounding environment, he couldn''t help but scold: "lying trough! Are you crazy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Sleeping trough! You are crazy


    Deep in the snow, the place to refresh the level 10 snow puppets. Now most players are about level 5. You take people to brush level 10 monsters. Don''t you want to die?


    Chen xiaoruan looked back at Su mu. The people in front of him couldn''t help turning back. The former said, "what''s the matter, brother Su?"


    "This is snow puppet brush new land?" Su Mu looks at the surrounding environment. In addition to the snow, there are snow mountains in front of him and cedar ornaments around him.


    "Yes..."


    "At our current level?"


    At this time, standing in front of a read into the devil came back and said with a smile: "brother, don''t be afraid, our task is a cave on the snow mountain, we can''t play puppets."


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the snow mountain. There were a lot of caves on it, but even if it was not a snow brush puppet, it was very dangerous. If you met it, it would be troublesome, because the snow puppet was a long-range attack.


    A read into the devil looked at the person, Zihan said: "sister Han, this is the mission area, we need to climb the snow mountain, and on the way to meet the snow puppet, we need to avoid fighting as far as possible, we want to deal with the snow puppet is very dangerous."


    Hear person purple cold looked at snow mountain way: "know."


    Seeing Zihan''s opinion, he called out: "all summoners summon your spirit mound, assassin enters latent state, long-range occupation is in the middle, flesh shield and close combat protection."


    There are 15 people in the team, five girls in Ziyang studio, plus themselves, and nine people in the Tang Dynasty. All of these people are at level 5. I think it is only when they know the difficulty of the task that they choose the player with the highest level.


    "Brother Su, you upgrade so fast..." Chen xiaoruan.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "good luck."


    Luo Jing hummed and said, "who, the game is about to close, the time of the day is coming, are you ready for your contribution?"


    "Contribution? Ten silver coins, right? " Su Mu remembered that he was already a member of Ziyang studio, so he had to turn in his contribution every day.


    "Who told you it was 10 silver coins? It''s 50 silver coins! " Luo Jing hummed. Dare to bully cold elder sister, also don''t see oneself is what goods.


    Su Mu was confused, because most of them were 10 silver coins at the beginning. How could they get here to be 50 silver coins?


    Not only Su mu, but also the one who read Cheng Mo on the edge looked at Luo Jing in surprise, and then looked at Zihan, who heard him. It seemed that they were asking how he had changed so much.


    Hearing Zihan did not explain the meaning of her side Luo Jing said: "well, you are 50 silver coins, we are 10 silver coins."


    ¡°why£¿ why£¿£¡¡±


    "If you don''t, you can move out and live..." Luo Jing looks at Su mu with arrogance and a sense of irony.


    Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan. Then he understood that it was the girls who had discussed it.


    "There are still hours to go..." Su Mudao, Yade, this is bullying silver. Is Laozi so like a soft persimmon?


    "For hours Ha ha I hope you can come together. "


    In fact, in the early days, especially after more than three months of internal testing, all familiar players know that it is very good to be able to collect 10 silver coins on the first day. If you want to add more silver coins, you need luck, but if you want to collect 50 silver coins, it is comparable to heaven!


    But for Su mu, these are not things. I carry a dozen gold coins on me!


    Each foot in the snow pit, 15 people walking on the snow mountain did not meet other players, at least at this time no one dares to come to the snow puppet to refresh the ground, the level gap is too big.


    Su Mu followed him, bored, and opened his backpack to check the two pieces of equipment.


    One is the knapsack blessing, the other is the archer''s weapon, both of which are currently one of the hottest equipment props.


    Silver chain knapsack


    grade: Silver


    grid number: 20


    level: 5


    although this backpack is very rare, Su Mu understands that it was the sixth level coral snake king who fell, and it is the first killing in the current novice village. It is not too many accidents that the silver level backpack appears.


    But the long bow below is a little too much.


    The whole body of this bow is crystal clear, emitting bursts of white light, and the long bow is very smart. It looks like a toy bow. The two ends of the bow are phoenix head and tail, which is very beautiful.


    White jade phoenix bow


    grade: Gold


    attack power: 108


    strength: 3


    accuracy: 1


    additional skills:


    mourning of Phoenix: the impact of mourning Phoenix, creating powerful light wave energy to tear the enemy. Cool down for 120 seconds.


    Nirvana fire: the Phoenix in Nirvana can create extremely powerful fire light. The arrow fired will cause additional fire damage. The skill cools for 180 seconds.


    Phoenix''s Shield: block ability, resist 50% of physical attack damage, absorb 10% of damage as health, cool down 600 seconds.Demand: strength 5


    level: 5


    golden bow of level 5!


    The attack power is up to 108 plus three skills. This weapon has never appeared in the internal test. You should know that the silver long bow of level 10 is only 80-90 attack power. Now, a level 5 bow can be used for two turns!


    Pervert!


    Su Mu was unable to evaluate the equipment, because it is estimated that no one can afford it. At least it is impossible in novice villages. This weapon can not solve the problem with silver coins. At least it needs hundreds of gold coins, but gold coins? I''m afraid that there are not many people in the whole samsara who can take out one.


    Su Mu took a deep breath and then carefully put the bow in his backpack. NIMA could not bear the value of this weapon in the early stage. Few people could take it, unless two days later, after two days of painting monsters and playing gold, some guilds would store some game coins and sell them again.


    "Be careful!"


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Bang!


    -460


    all of a sudden, two snow puppets appear in a snow pit on the left. The attack of snow puppets is snowballs, each of which can hit hundreds of damage points. At this time, if the player''s level is hit, it is either a second kill or a bloody skin!


    The team quickly drew closer to the right, and immediately called out, "summoner, go up, everyone!"


    The life value of the summoned beast is 3000, so even if it bears some attacks, it will be OK. Su Mu and others will put the spirit mound in front and let the team quickly pass through here.


    Lingqiu rushed in front to resist the damage, but in addition to the two snow puppets, there was also a snow puppet on the right, and Su Mu directly saw that the snow puppet''s snowball had flown over, and the target was Zihan!


    Su Mu''s Lingqiu also resisted on the left side at this time, so he rushed up without hesitation and pushed aside Zihan. He said, "be careful!"


    Because it happened between the lightning and the fire, Su Mu didn''t have time to think about it. However, Zihan seemed to feel Su Mu behind her. She suddenly turned to face Su mu. At the right moment, Su Mu''s hands directly grasped the two in front of Wen Zihan''s chest Big, steamed bread, steamed bread!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Be careful!" Su Mu rushes up with a lunge. Originally, she wants to pull back Zihan. But because the girl responds too quickly, she turns around. Su Mu''s hands directly grasp the big, steamed bread, and steamed bread in front of Wen Zihan''s chest!


    You are young!


    This is over!


    Puff and hiss, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan suddenly lie on the snow. Oh, no, it''s Wen Ren Zihan lying on the snow, Su Mu is lying on her body, and Su Mu''s hands are still holding Wen Zihan''s Big steamed bread!!


    "Right side!" Yinian Chengmo quickly commands the team to organize a team to resist the snow puppet. At this time, the crowd is more chaotic, so no one pays attention to Su Mu and hears Zihan. Only Luo Jing and Chen xiaoruan, who are close to them, come quickly.


    Hearing Zihan''s cold face in the snow, Su Mu saw that his eyes were almost on fire. He quickly got up from his body and said, "Sao Rui, Sao Rui..."


    Pa


    Wen Ren Zihan slaps Su mu in the face. Su Mu is very experienced. She wants to use this move on the plane. So Su Mu grabs Zihan''s wrist and says, "please, I''m going to save you, OK?"


    "Sister Han, are you ok?" At this time, Luo Jing and Chen xiaoruan hurry to help smell Zihan.


    No one could have seen that moment just now, so Zihan took out Su Mu''s hand and stood up slowly. However, she still glared at Su mu, and the woman did not speak. I think she was afraid that others would know.


    Su Mu laughed, NIMA''s, although this woman is cold, but this chest Cough, it''s still cold, if there''s no elasticity in my hand!


    "Go up! Go up


    Under the command of Yinian Chengmo, the team soon broke away from the hatred of the snow puppet.


    Waiting for a safe place, Chen xiaoruan also asked Su mu, "brother Su, are you ok?"


    "Ah ha, it''s not only OK, but also cool Ha ha... " Then Su Mu saw that Zihan was walking up and almost didn''t fall down.


    Ha ha, this girl, I guess I hate myself now.


    "Oh, it''s ok..." Chen xiaoruan is more innocent. She didn''t ask Su Mu why he was so cool


    The higher the snow mountain is, the colder it is. Su Mu''s leather armor is beginning to tremble a little. Everything brought by the real world is real. From the cold resistance on the attribute, the player''s attributes will be reduced under a certain degree of cold or hot, and they will continue to lose blood.


    If the priest doesn''t stop bleeding for three hours, the team will start bleeding.


    Fortunately, there is a hole in front.


    The team was standing on a precipice with a cliff on the right and an abyss on the left, and a path more than one meter wide was covered with snow.


    A read into the devil let the players pass one by one, and let the priest follow a few players with the least blood. The team soon came to the entrance of the cave.


    "Our destination has arrived. Our mission item is the ice crystal in the cave. Only one piece is needed. However, the location of the ice crystal should be in the depth of the cave. We should be careful." A read into the devil looked at the crowd and said.


    The cave is not very large, but the walls inside are all made of ice, so the light is OK. Su Mu and other summoners walk in front, behind them are hidden assassins and crazy soldiers, while archers and magicians of remote occupation follow behind.


    However, when Su Mu just walked into the ice cave, he suddenly rushed to his neck and sent a strange look. He looked down slightly. The necklace of the God Kingdom tower on his neck was emitting a faint blue light, and it attracted the jewelry with a kind of attraction.


    Su mu can''t help but wonder, how can this necklace shine?


    As the team went on, Su Mu had been studying the necklace, but after studying for a long time, he didn''t know why, because the necklace only emitted faint blue light, and only the first layer of the mini tower emitted weak blue light, while the upper six layers did not respond.


    Soon, the team came to the end of the cave. The space in front of it opened up, and it was very beautiful and amazing!


    People stand at the entrance of the cave. In front of it is a huge deep pit. The bottom of the pit is covered with thick fog. You can''t see the end at all. At the top of the cave, there are ice thorns standing on their hands. The ice thorns are dark blue and very beautiful!


    But at the same time, the problem also appeared. The cave was cut off. There was no way to go through the huge space in front of us. All the people stood at the same place and looked at the huge pit in front of them.


    A read into the devil not from the frown, he looked back at one eye, heard purple cold way: "the road is broken."


    Heard Zihan did not speak, she looked around the environment is also frowning good-looking eyebrows.


    If there is no road, we can''t get to the depth of the cave. As a result, the mission seems to be interrupted directly.When he read it, he sighed and said, "the level is still too low. Otherwise, it would be better to have a rope. Now it is estimated that no one has ever hit this kind of props. Alas..."


    Luo Jing went to hear people purple cold side way: "cold elder sister, forget it, this is no way thing, this task is even."


    Now there is no way to give up. Although the depth of the pit is very deep, it is only four meters wide and about ten meters long. It is impossible for players to jump over. The ice on both sides is straight up and down. Although the top is not flat, there is absolutely no place to settle down.


    Hear person purple cold cherish words like gold, she observed for a while later way: "go back."


    Once I read it, I nodded, and now I can''t do it without going back, because there is no way for the pit to pass. It''s a second kill for players to fall down, and they have to bear the fear of falling from high altitude. All the senses in reincarnation are real!


    So a read into the devil direct orders to turn back.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are puzzled when they see the team go back. Su Mu looks at the coming Nian Chengmo and hears Zihan and says, "what''s the matter? Not going forward? "


    "There is a cliff in front of me. I can''t cross it. I can only wait for a higher level to come with a rope." A read into the devil explained.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and took a look at it and said, "lying trough, broken wall, deep pit?"


    A read into the devil is also very sorry, he helpless way: "yes, but now there is no way, simply can''t go."


    "So we''ve been running away for hours?"


    Luo Jing stood beside Zihan and sneered: "otherwise? Can you fly over there? "


    Su Mu looked at the girl and said, "isn''t this a waste of time? There''s no way out? "


    "Stop beeping, won''t you? If you talk here, it''s more time-consuming. Get out of the way. The game is going to be offline. I don''t want to be offline here. " Luo Jing said impatiently.


    Samsara opens at 6:00 p.m. and then closes at 6:00 a.m., which means it is open for 12 hours a day.


    Su Mu got out of the way and took a few steps forward. To be honest, he really didn''t want to give up, because the tower of divine realm around his neck had been attracting him all the time, and it was always emitting blue light, so Su Mu also wanted to know more about what attracted this equipment.


    A read into the devil looked at Su Mu and said: "let''s go, brother, let''s do it again when we''re at level 10."


    Su Mu turned back and said, "do you have a five level dagger for assassins?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a way? " A read into the devil smell speech to interest.


    However, Luo Jing continued to sneer: "what can he do? Don''t believe him. Go back and waste your time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Su Mu didn''t get angry at Luo Jing''s full screen taunt, because he knew that the girl was making her way to Zihan, and she couldn''t see her head down. Why did she behave like her enemy? Besides, Su Mu always gave up when she could, but she couldn''t! Cough


    "I have a bronze dagger here. Do you have a solution, brother?" A read into the devil is very atmospheric, took out a dagger and handed it to Su mu.


    At present, bronze level daggers are absolutely rare items. It''s a bit heroic to think that you can use them at ease.


    "Be careful. I can''t help but lose a dagger..." Luo Jing continues to mock.


    A read into the devil ha ha smile a way: "can''t, I see a person can never be wrong, this brother is not such a person."


    Su Mu laughs. You have a good eye. Su Mu walks forward slowly. Chen xiaoruan shouts, "be careful, brother su..."


    The following is the abyss. If it falls down, it is absolutely shattered.


    At this time, all the members of the team turned to look at Su mu. Although everyone knew that the hope was very slim, it was impossible to cross the ten meter abyss, but Su Mu''s confident smile on his face gave people a look forward to.


    Luo Jing looks at Su mu with disdain, while Chen xiaoruan looks at Su mu with worry and hears Zihan? Ice face.


    The cliff is four meters wide, and the walls are pitted. Although it is straight up and down, it is not impossible to pass.


    As a mythical player of the shadow of God, Su Mu has incomparable ability to ordinary people. His success is not accidental. Naturally, Su Mu is not just thick skinned.


    Moreover, he was able to get his personal MVP for seven consecutive years. This MVP was awarded by the General Administration of games of the world, so Su Mu''s previous game experience is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Now Su Mu is at level 6, and his agility has reached 5. Although it is still difficult for Su Mu to fly over the cliff, Su Mu is not unable to do it. In the game world, there is a body method called cliff flying shadow, which is the exclusive ability of shadow of God. Over the past seven years, countless assassins in the game world have been competing to imitate and learn. Now there are not a few people who can do this, But also very rare, at least a thought into the devil this group of people have not met.


    The cliff flying shadow is that the assassin uses the dagger as the mustard to hold the player''s body on the wall, and then quickly moves to another wall, so as to achieve the effect of flying on the eaves and the wall. However, this requires extremely strong toughness and reaction speed, because when the dagger can be inserted into the wall, it will fall immediately. If you can''t borrow the strength, you can only wait to land on the ground Yeah.


    But the current situation here is more difficult than the above-mentioned, because there are some huge ice thorns on the top of the head. Once other ice thorns hit, they can only fall into the abyss.


    Su Mu looked back and took a deep breath.


    "What are you going to do, brother Su?" Chen xiaoruan at this time nervous little hand on the chest, looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu smiles at her. In fact, Su Mu doesn''t want to pretend to be forced in front of these people, nor to make a fuss. It''s just because the jewelry on Su Mu''s chest is attracting him, and the feeling is very wonderful. It seems that Su Mu won''t have it again if he misses this opportunity. So Su Mu finally plans to move forward, even if he exposes himself The strength is not enough to fear, because no one will think that they are the shadow of God!


    "If I fall, you go straight back." After taking a deep breath, Su Mu said that although the sword of the divine realm is an irreplaceable weapon, it can be placed in the backpack. Su mu can also use other daggers, because reincarnation is a holographic game. Holding a knife in both hands and holding a sword in both hands is OK. So what Su mu can do is to keep using one weapon. If two weapons are used, only one is the sword of Shenyu, and only one is the weapon of right hand Attack, left hand can only replace props.


    At the time when the crowd did not react, Su Mu suddenly jumped up!


    "Ah..." Chen xiaoruan exclaimed, and everyone was shocked to see Su Mu''s figure jump directly to the left ice wall.


    Click


    The dagger stabbed directly into the ice, sending out a pattern similar to bullet hitting the glass. At this moment, Su Mu''s single foot directly stares at the ice wall and jumps vigorously!


    "Ah..." Chen xiaoruan exclaimed again!


    Because Su Mu succeeded He actually jumped to the opposite wall by force!


    But the opposite wall is also straight up and down


    At this time, Su Mu once again stabbed the ice wall with a dagger, and a pattern similar to bullet hitting the glass appeared. Su Mu''s whole body jumped up again!


    This moment Chen xiaoruan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "be careful..."


    At this time, Su Mu''s right stab will not only be in the right position, but also be in the right position!


    Luo Jing was shocked when she saw Su Mu''s first success. She never thought that a scum had such ability! This ability is simply It''s just creepy!Of course, although Zihan''s face is calm at this time, her mood is also tense with Su Mu''s jumping. At this time, all people''s eyes are chasing Su Mu''s figure, and everyone''s heart almost stops!


    Su Mu saw the four ice thorns when he jumped up. He also knew that once hit, he would fall directly and fall to pieces. So when he was about to be hit by the ice thorn, Su Mu shrank in the air His hands holding his knees in the air suddenly turn to avoid the first thorn!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart will jump out Nima is so scary!


    However, the more terrifying thing was still behind. He escaped the first ice thorn, and there were three. These three were triangular in front of Su Mu''s need to pass. All the people watched Su Mu''s figure turn around and stretch out again. His whole upper body was bent forward like a fish. The first two ice thorns directly dodged the past, one in Su Mu''s waist One is in Su Mu''s front chest. How much toughness does this kind of bending body need? The main thing is that it was done in the air!


    However, the last ice thorn can''t be avoided after completing such an action, so when people were almost suffocating, they saw Su Mu''s head back again


    Motherfucker!


    Su Mu''s body presents s shape! Perfect s shape! He is a snake!


    Click!


    Because of the continuous movement in the air, Su Mu''s whole person glides to the height of two meters at the exit of the cave. It''s a little difficult to get up at this height! That is to say, even if Su mu can jump to the opposite hole like this, it will be two meters higher than the hole, so the place where there is no foot will fall down.


    When Su Mu''s dagger was inserted into the ice wall, people finally recovered their breath, which made them feel like they were playing acrobatics! What a thrill!


    At this time, Su Mu jumped up again, and everyone''s eyes widened!


    Because he didn''t jump to the opposite wall, he jumped straight up!


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan exclaimed again.


    People are more nervous than before, because Su Mu has no place to settle down when he jumps up like this, so the next second he will He''s going to fall!


    When all the people clenched their fists and looked at Su mu, they saw He suddenly jumped between the top spines Then the feet directly stare at an ice thorn and rush forward!


    Shua!


    Su Mu tumbled and fell directly into the cave on the opposite side!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    He didn''t intend to touch the wall for the fourth time, so he jumped to the opposite hole with the help of the prickle!


    There is only one word in everyone''s heart. Yes, it is sleeping trough!


    Dead! All the people are staring at Su mu in the opposite direction, and even some people can''t close their mouths It''s like they saw a ghost


    Even Zihan, who has always been quiet, is staring at the place where Su Mu left off Is this something that people can accomplish?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Su Mu tumbled and fell at the entrance of the cave, then stood up and moved for a while, swearing: "Damn it, it''s still a little rusty after half a year''s use."


    This body method can only be used in holographic games. In the past seven years, Su Mu didn''t use it very often because he would not use it if he didn''t have to.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Su Mu checked around and saw a button on the wall of the cave and slapped it down.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    When the heavy friction sound came, Su Mu and the others could not help but retreat. At this time, they saw that a board composed of ice appeared in the two sections of the abyss. The board slowly extended to the outside, and then the bridge appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come here." Su Mu called out.


    A read into the magic throat saliva, he suspected that he was hallucinating just now? Nima, is that what humans can do?


    However, looking at the ice bridge in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it. He took a step forward slowly. He tentatively put out a foot to step on it, and then he determined that the ice bridge was very strong, and then he slowly walked up.


    Until Yinian Chengmo passed by, he stared at Su mu for a long time and didn''t know what to say


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "wait a minute, I''m not as good as breaking my arm!"


    A read into the devil embarrassed to turn away from the line of sight, and then turned back to shout: "everybody come here."


    People began to move forward one by one, but everyone came up with a kind of A frightened look at Su mu, NIMA. Is he human?


    "Brother Su is so powerful..." After Chen xiaoruan came, he couldn''t help praising.


    Su Mu has a black thread. Do you know I''m good again? It''s like you''re my wife


    After hearing Zihan, she also stares at Su mu for a while and then turns her eyes away. However, Luo Jing has never dared to look at Su mu, because before, she was the best one to say, and now Luo Jing doesn''t know how to face Su mu.


    Su Mu could understand the mood of the crowd. He explained, "you should know the flying shadow of the cliff?"


    "That''s the sign of the shadow of God!" Once you read it, you will immediately say it.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, the shadow of God came seven years ago. I don''t know how many people in the game industry have worked hard to learn. I just learned a little fur, and I almost didn''t fall off."


    Chen xiaoruan immediately said: "no, I think brother Su, you were very calm just now, especially in the third jump, the movements among the four ice spikes were so handsome..."


    Chen xiaoruan''s praise of Su Mu is meaningless. Even Luo Jing has to admit that Su Mu''s curved s shape just now is too shocking.


    Zihan once again looked at Su mu. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of what her father and herself had said.


    His father said that Su Mu was very good in the game, although he was not as good as the top ten mythical players in the game world, but he was definitely one of the few in China. At that time, Zihan sneered at him. But now it seems that his father didn''t cheat himself. He can even see the cliff flying shadow of the shadow of God. Who is this man? What was his previous ID?


    "Here you are." Su Mu hands the dagger to Nian Chengmo.


    A read into the devil Leng for a while, and then said with a smile: "send you brother Su, in case you can meet it later?"


    Su Mu was a little surprised. At the moment, his address changed from brother to brother su. It''s interesting to become a devil.


    And the players around are also a little surprised, the current bronze daggers are very valuable, but have no market ah, read into the devil actually directly sent people? Damn it!


    However, Su Mu understood that his ability just now was beyond the reach of ordinary people. This idea of becoming a demon led a regiment after he Yang''s death was not an ordinary person. He undoubtedly wanted to win him over. Because he was a member of Ziyang studio, he didn''t think he would. But now, he should make a good relationship with his group in the future After all, Su Mu''s ability lies here.


    So Su Mu said with a smile, "well, I''ll take it. Anyway, our studio and your group are not cooperating for one or two years." Who don''t want it for nothing? When you can use yourself, you should also see your own mood. Besides, even if you don''t receive it, when you read into the devil and ask to hear people purple cold, you don''t want to make a move?


    During the next journey, more and more people began to chat with Su mu, but Su Mu always followed Chen xiaoruan, so everyone who came to chat up would get Su Mu''s white eyes So soon no one dared to disturb Su Mu''s good things.


    "Brother su You are really good... " Chen xiaoruan said from the heart.


    Su Mu chuckled. I''m so good again. You''ve praised me several times. I''m embarrassed


    "The chairman is really wise. He can invite such a powerful player as brother su..." After praising Su mu, Chen xiaoruan does not forget to praise Wen renling. This girl is just a kind and simple girl.


    Chatting with the soft girl soon brought the cave to the end.Fortunately, it was not an abyss, but a huge palace.


    The palace, made up entirely of blue ice, looks very beautiful. There are four huge pillars in the middle, on which are carved some pentagonal snowflakes.


    Fifteen people walked into the hall of the palace, which was still very scattered. You can imagine how big the hall is.


    But the problem came again. There was no exit except the palace. I didn''t see the ice crystal in the devil''s mouth.


    "Brother Su, do you have any ideas?" A read into the devil see no exit can not help came to Su mu.


    Su Mu was not surprised, but now Su Mu has no way. Now the mini tower on his neck is still shining, and the light is stronger than before.


    "I don''t have a clue. Let''s check around first to see if there are any mechanisms." Su Mu Dao.


    A read into the devil nodded, and then told everyone to disperse to check, but be careful, organic do not touch first.


    Su Mu studies his own tower and looks at Wen Ren Zihan not far away. In fact, Su Mu wants to talk to her about his relationship with Heyang, so Su Mu intentionally or unintentionally approaches the direction of Wen Ren Zihan.


    When Su Mu came to hear Zihan, he suddenly heard a boom!


    "Ah Insects... "


    "A lot of insects..."


    With a loud bang, Su Mu suddenly looked back and saw that the four ice pillars in the hall were directly blown apart, and after the pillars were exploded, countless small blue beetles appeared inside. The feeling was like, like marching ants in the desert, rushing out in a dense mass!


    Ice Palace beetle LV1


    HP: 50


    Energy: 10


    skill: explosion.


    Su mu can''t help frowning when he sees the information about these insects, because they have no damage at all, but they will explode, and the damage caused by self explosion may be comparable to that of level 10 monsters. Moreover, such a large number of beetles will surely kill all the people here in seconds!


    "Ah..." At this time, Su Mu''s ear suddenly heard the voice of purple cold.


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head and saw that his face was blue when he heard purple cold, and his pupil was enlarged. Did this ice beauty have a dense phobia?


    "Close your eyes!" Su Mu covers his eyes, but Zihan seems to have a strong resistance to Su mu. She opens Su Mu''s hand and quickly retreats!


    With a bang, Zihan leaned against the ice wall and began to squat down and huddle together. Su Mu couldn''t help walking forward and shouting, "close your eyes!"


    Click


    When the crowd was in chaos, Su Mu suddenly heard a dull sound. He suddenly stopped and looked at Zihan, then slowly looked at the ground below her


    Underpants Er Anyway, it''s the sound. Su Mu and Zihan just feel the air below, and then they fall down directly!


    "Ah..."


    The floor is like two doors. Su Mu and Wen Ren close the door when Zihan falls down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The light blue light fills the whole space.


    A corridor, all made up of ice blocks, is illuminated by blue light in the distance.


    Su Mu now only feels that the bones all over his body are broken. The bones in his chest, brain, back, and even his buttocks and legs are not his own. NIMA even feels that the soft bone is going to be broken!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Su Mu first saw the blue light and the ice. However, the next second Su Mu was confused!


    At this time, there was still a man lying on his left, and the man seemed to be asleep and pillow his arm. What made Su Mu confused was that his hand seemed to grasp something


    Subconsciously, he moved his left hand, and the soft elasticity came again. Su Mu slowly turned his head and found that


    At this time, he was lying on his arm with his back to Su mu, and Su Mu''s hand was listening to Zihan Double breasts!


    The subconscious grasp made Zihan move his body slightly. Su Mu quickly closed his eyes. NIMA couldn''t pretend to be dead now. If the girl felt that she had caught her again, it would be a big mouth!


    Fortunately, Zihan just moved a little and there was no movement. Su Mu slowly opened one eye and saw that Zihan didn''t wake up. Then he was relieved. However, the evil fire in Su Mu''s heart came up again.


    He subconsciously moved his finger again. NIMA is good at playing Although there is a layer of clothes, the touch makes Su Mu''s whole body numb. Besides being a little cold, this ice beauty is almost a perfect woman


    In this moment, purple cold suddenly sat up, her face slightly red glare Su Mu ran raised her head and fan down!


    Bang! Su Mu raised his hand and grasped Zihan''s wrist.


    I''ve seen this kind of plot! Do you want to do it again? You didn''t make it once, OK?


    Pull off Su Mu''s hand, smell person purple cold hums a way: "scum!"


    Su Mu quickly sat up and looked at his purple cold flushed face and said, "don''t you slander people? Just now that is also a coincidence, I wake up just subconsciously moved my finger, who knows your chest Cough Who knows, we caught You can''t blame me... "


    Standing up, Su Mu just looked at the surrounding environment. There was only one road. There was dead behind. So if you wanted to go out, you had to go ahead. The blue light from the front lit up the area, so the visibility was OK.


    However, Zihan has never stood up, she has been sitting on the ground, do not know what to do, and silent.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Mu asked in front of Zihan.


    Zihan turns his head and doesn''t look at Su mu, but at this time Su Mu has seen that his ankle is swollen. Although reincarnation is a game, the body feels real. Sprain and fracture are the same as the real world. At this time, Zihan is the best example.


    Su Mu grabs Zihan''s ankle directly and avoids trouser legs The ice beauty''s ankle is white and smooth, and it''s ceramic all the way to her feet.


    "What are you doing..."


    Su Mu lowered his head and didn''t even look at her. He grabbed Zihan''s right wrist with one hand and said, "it''s the fourth time, and you haven''t succeeded once. Don''t come here, OK?"


    Bang!


    Hearing Zihan''s left hand directly hit Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu is forced!


    He stares and hears Zihan, who is also cold. This face is waiting for Su mu.


    Paralyzed. It''s impossible to defend against it. I just said that they didn''t succeed once. Is the present newspaper coming too fast?


    Su Mu has never been slapped by a girl since childhood. To be honest, Su Mu is a little angry. However, Su Mu is frustrated when he thinks that this ice beauty is Heyang''s sister. He looks down at Zihan''s ankle and says, "I don''t bring any wound healing medicine. I can only rub it for you first."


    Zihan seems to have a little regret, she struggled for a while, but also very painful, so simply no longer move to allow Su Mu to play with.


    Knead for a while, Su Mu said: "no way, we don''t have any golden sore medicine, you can only go out after treatment."


    Zihan certainly didn''t take the wound healing medicine, otherwise she would have used it for a long time, and Su Mu only had a bottle of antidote, so there is no way to do it now.


    This is the tower around Su Mu''s neck. Su Mu looks at the front of the corridor and looks at the top of his head. He says, "it''s blocked. We have only one way to go now. Can you still walk?"


    Hearing Zihan still did not speak, she gritted her teeth and tried to stand up, but she was unable to do anything. Su Mu stretched out his hand and said, "come on!"


    However, the girl did not reach out and stood up so stubbornly. Su Mu looked ridiculous on the edge. The ice beauty was not so personalized.


    However, after hearing Zihan standing up, he suddenly felt a pain, and then he leaned back. Su Mu''s eyes were quick, and Su Mu rushed up with a lunge and directly hugged her back waistIt''s just


    It''s just


    Su Mu Zi is more expert and has long feet, so this cuddle directly encircles Zihan''s small waist, and then his fingers touch


    "You When I heard Zihan, my face was cold to the extreme, and then again and again, I didn''t believe that Su Mu didn''t mean it! He did it on purpose! Absolutely on purpose! Hooligan! Scum!


    "Ah..." Su Mu quickly loosened his fingers, but his arm did not dare to release it, otherwise Zihan would fall instantly.


    "Sao Rui, Sao Rui I didn''t mean to. Don''t look at me like that, will you Su Mu is going to cry. I''m really wronged


    "Let me go!" Heard Zihan a pull open Su Mu ran after supporting the ice wall.


    Su mu, standing on the edge, said helplessly, "can you do it? I didn''t mean to


    I heard that Zihan did not speak.


    Su Mu said: "I promise you that I will never touch you again Cough When can we go out like this? "


    "Who''s going out with you? You go! Don''t worry about me I heard Zihan with a cold face and glared at Su mu.


    How thick is Su mu? This product can be called a cheeky plane, mouth skin of heaven and earth. Besides, let me put a beautiful woman here and ignore it? This is not the style of Laozi!


    "I''ll carry you on my back..."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "How can I carry you when I don''t touch you..."


    "I said don''t touch me!" Heard the person purple cold increased the voice to shout.


    Su Mu looked at Zihan''s face and said with a smile: "Hey, I really don''t care about you? If those bugs come out again, I''ll run straight. Do some people have phobia? "


    Smell person purple cold smell speech face to change again, she subconsciously looked at the ground, but did not find the traces of those beetles.


    Su Mu continued: "OK! Now you can''t see them, but when they are on the top, the insects come out of the ice. In case there are insects on the wall, it will be difficult to do... "


    Speaking of this, Zihan knows that Su Mu is deliberately intimidating her, but she still subconsciously wants to leave the wall, but without the wall, she can''t walk freely, so for a moment Zihan hates Su mu.


    "Well, and oh, those insects are so small that they may get into the clothes, mouth and ears, eh..."


    Su Mu grinned and continued: "well, some people have more holes than me..."


    Ha ha, Su mu can''t help it. NIMA is too dirty


    Su muqiang laughs, but Zihan''s face turns red and cold. He looks down and glares at Su mu. How can he be so shameless? Is he still alone? It''s just the scum in the scum. Such obscene words can be said. It makes Zihan feel that there is no more rubbish person in the world than Su Mu!


    But the fear in her heart pulled her heart together, so now I heard Zihan and hated Su Mu and didn''t know what to do.


    People are like this. Originally you are afraid of something, but it''s a bit hateful for people nearby to exaggerate it. In addition, Su Mu said that there are noses and eyes. When you hear Zihan, you can''t help but think of the picture of insects getting into their bodies


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Hooligan! Hooligan! Hooligan!


    That''s what he said on purpose, scum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Damn it!


    Damn it!!


    I really want to break up Su mu in my heart now!


    But now she had to admit that she was very worried about the beetles coming out again.


    The two of them stood still. Su Mu heard that Zihan''s face slowed down before she came to her. However, her back squatted down to her and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Hearing that Zihan didn''t speak or climb up, Su Mu looked back at her and said, "if you are stubborn again, I really leave you alone..."


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Oh, this ice beauty is really a bit of a temper.


    Su Mu sighed: "how about going out first? Besides, you should have applied for this assignment, right? You may find ice crystal in front of you. Don''t be willful. There is no one else here. I promise not to say anything to anyone, OK? "


    Zihan still didn''t say anything, but she bit her red lips and seemed to be hesitating. Su Mu took advantage of the iron and said, "even if you hate me again, you should not be unable to get along with your own task, right? Must be an important mission this time? "


    Looking at Su Mu''s face, Zihan has to admit it. The scum said that she was in her heart. For this task, she would not hesitate to let people from all over the Tang Dynasty come here. These are all human feelings. If we can''t finish the task this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble others later. When we think of this, Zihan is unwilling to be carried by a scum to take advantage of it.


    At this time, Su Mu directly took a step back and grabbed Zihan''s legs and directly carried him to his back.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    "Let me go!"


    Wen Ren Zihan struggles hard, but Su Mu hugs her legs tightly, and allows Zihan to get rid of her. Taking this opportunity, Su mu can''t help but pinch a few on his thigh. Damn it, it''s your compensation for slapping me in the face.


    "I''ll spank you again!" Su Mu cheered.


    On the back of Zheng Mu''s, Cheng Mu''s anger broke off!


    Su Mu quickly turns around and feels relieved when she doesn''t fall down. However, her anger rises. NIMA doesn''t listen to her good or bad words. I really think I''m a gentleman!?


    Squatting down, Su Mu directly hugs Wen Ren Zihan and lies her whole person on Su Mu''s legs.


    "You! What do you do? Let go of me


    "You let me go!"


    At this time, hearing Zihan, the whole person was lying on Su Mu''s body, and his buttocks were in front of Su mu. Su Mu stretched out his hand.


    Bang!


    Silence for a moment!


    Su Mu stares at Zihan''s buttocks. NIMA is good at playing It''s very fleshy. Looking at Zihan, I''m very thin. I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of meat


    awesome! ha-ha! Awesome!


    "Ah! Su Mu! I will kill you


    Zihan was quiet just now, and her head was blank. No one had ever beaten her, let alone a man spanking her buttocks. It was a shame to her, so Zihan tried hard to get rid of Su mu.


    But could su Mu make him free? Seeing that Zihan refused to give in, Su Mu raised his hand again.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Although he didn''t use much force, the sound was still very loud. Su Mu played happily and felt very well. He didn''t know how many times he hit.


    Until


    "Wuwu..."


    "Woo I want to, I want to kill you... "


    Hearing Zihan cry suddenly, Su Mu didn''t think of him. He looked at Zihan, a cold beauty lying on his body. He didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu thought about it for a moment, and then snorted, "cry again? Cry again and I''ll rip your pants


    "Dare you


    "Do you still doubt my style? Hey, hey... "


    "No!" Although she didn''t admit defeat, she did stop crying.


    Su Mu saw that this move worked well, and he asked again, "will you let me recite it? Are you still struggling? "


    I heard Zihan wipe tears and did not speak.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise. Remember, I''ll beat you again if you try hard!" Su Mu said, slowly put down the purple cold.


    The girl didn''t speak any more, but she glared at Su mu all the time. Su Mu didn''t care. She stood up slowly and said, "come up."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zihan bit his lips and walked forward slowly, then his hands slowly extended in the past


    Bang!


    Hearing that Zihan''s hands directly pinched Su Mu''s neck, and then he yelled: "I killed you!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in an instant. He grabbed Zihan''s hands. NIMA, he wanted to murder her husband. Bah, he was forced to be her husband!


    "Well You Believe it or not, believe it or not, I will go to your room and rape you nowZihan''s eyes were stunned. Then she loosened her hands. She stepped back and leaned against the ice wall. Then she looked at Su mu with vigilance.


    Su Mu covered his neck and coughed wildly.


    After a long time, Su Mu raised his head and looked at the man. Zihan said, "well, you''ve got revenge. Should we go?"


    Seeing that Zihan didn''t speak, Su Mu went back to her again and squatted down and said, "you can pinch me again."


    This time, Zihan didn''t make a rash move. She slowly lay on Su Mu''s back and let Su Mu carry her.


    Well When he heard Zihan climb up, Su Mu felt the two big steamed bread directly Cough It''s a great feeling. It''s very elastic.


    However, after su Mu got up, Zihan straightened up and didn''t stick with him. Su Mu was only a little disappointed, but it was good to put his hands around his thighs


    With purple cold on his back, Su Mu walked forward and looked at the surrounding environment. However, the walking speed of a man on his back can only be described as tortoise speed. Although the woman is not very heavy, she can''t hold her back all the time.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally saw the end of the corridor. Like the place they had come before, the corridor was just a tube. There was a dead end ahead, and there was no fork in the road.


    Put Zihan down and Su Mu checked whether there were any mechanisms around him. However, to Su Mu''s disappointment, there was no difference around. All the walls were big blocks of ice, and they were extremely smooth.


    "Damn it, there''s no way." Su Mu scolded.


    Hearing that Zihan had seen Su Mu''s exit dirty, she sat on the ground with her arms around her knees and kneaded her feet with her hands.


    Unwilling Su Mu looked for a long time, but still did not see any difference. He simply sat down and looked at the man and said, "there is no way out completely."


    The latter is silent.


    Su Mu looked at the cold purple face and said, "are you bored if you don''t say three words a day? And do you laugh? "


    The girl was still silent.


    Su Mu turned his eyes helplessly, then said with a smile: "I''ll tell you a joke..."


    Then Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "well, there was a widow and a little daughter. One day, the girl asked the widow," Mom, why do you often stab yourself with a stick? The widow asked the little girl, what else did you see? The girl said: I also see a lot of water coming out, and a lot of white Guess what the widow said


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s wonderful to hear the purple cold and red face and the cold expression.


    "Shameless!"


    "Ha ha, are you wrong? Is it you who blush when you''re dirty? Why am I shameless? "


    Hearing Zihan turn his head to avoid Su Mu''s eyes, hateful! Damn it!


    "Do you know what the widow said last? I don''t know. I''ll tell you! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "There was a widow and a little daughter. One day the girl asked the widow," Mom, why do you often stab yourself with a stick? The widow asked the little girl, what else did you see? The girl said: I also see a lot of water coming out, and a lot of white The widow said, "son, you''ve grown up. You can start brushing your teeth tomorrow, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s wonderful to hear the purple cold and red face and the cold expression.


    "Shameless!"


    "Ha ha, are you wrong? Is it you who blush when you''re dirty? Why am I shameless? "


    Hearing Zihan turn his head to avoid Su Mu''s eyes, hateful! Damn it!


    Ha ha ha!


    Su Mu laughs wildly. At this time, Zihan''s face is even redder because she wanted to be dirty. Now she is more embarrassed and shy when she hears Su Mu''s answer. Therefore, Zihan''s face is almost bleeding!


    Hearing Zihan''s face flushed, she really didn''t want to be with Su Mu now. Even if she died, she didn''t want to go on like this. It''s too hard to be with this person! What a pain!


    At this time, Su Mu stopped laughing, and then looked at Zihan and said, "isn''t it funny? I''ll tell you another joke. Once upon a time, there was a widow... "


    "Shut up!"


    Heard Zihan stare at Su Mu and shout.


    Su Mu looked at the man who was about to become angry. Zihan quickly closed his mouth and said, "if it''s not funny, it''s not funny. Why are you so angry But I feel funny, ha ha... "


    Crazy!


    It''s going to be crazy!


    Smell person purple cold feel oneself again and this person together will be absolutely crazy!


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world! Hear person purple cold countless times asked oneself, how can have so shameless person?!


    "Well, I''ll tell you a dirty joke Once upon a time, there was a widow... "


    "Ah! Shut up for me


    Heard people purple cold crazy like shouting, raised his hand: "the top of five thunder!"


    Boom!!!


    Five thunder and lightning directly down, and directly down Su Mu''s head.


    -Su Mu looked at Zihan with a confused face. NIMA, I know you are a magician, but you don''t have to use thunder and lightning to bombard me, right?


    I don''t know if her feet are not painful at this time. She stands up directly and will continue to display her skills.


    However, Su Mu suddenly squinted at this time, and then grabbed Zihan''s legs and said, "don''t move..."


    Er At this time, Wen Ren Zihan leaned against the wall and stood upright, while Su Mu was kneeling on the ground, grabbing his legs and his head was about to reach in


    How ambiguous this gesture is It''s so dirty, so dirty


    "Ah! Flame


    Boom!


    -125


    Su Mu was attacked again, but now Su Mu''s life is close to 1000, so these two skills are nothing at all.


    He raised his head to look at the person, purple cold way: "I am not blasphemy you, you see the ice brick behind you."


    Zihan feels crazy when she hears Su Mu''s words. She thinks that he lied to her, so she continues to use her skills to attack Su mu.


    Boom!


    Su Mu rolled away, then stood up and said, "Hello, I''m serious. There is a mechanism hole behind you!"


    Hearing that Zihan was about to leave, she could not help but continue to attack Su mu.


    Su Mu cried out: "come again, I''ll go offline to find you!"


    Wen Ren Zihan''s hand holding up the staff finally stops. She seems very afraid that Su Mu will go down to her room. After contact with Su Mu this day, Zihan believes that this scum will do shameless things!


    Seeing that Zihan stopped, Su Mu pointed to her legs and said, "there''s really a mechanism."


    Zihan stares at Su Mu and slowly leaves the place. Then she also sees that there is a small hole on the third block of ice. This place has been blocked by her all the time. So Su Mu has just looked at it for half an hour and can''t find the mechanism. As soon as Zihan stands up, Su mu can see the hole directly, otherwise he can''t find it Ah.


    Su Mu squatted on the ground and looked at the small hole carefully, but it was a little familiar


    But at this time, Su Mu suddenly felt a strange light behind him. When he looked back, he suddenly found that Zihan was hanging


    "Nani?" Su Mu stares at the figure of purple cold, which disappears slowly, and is forced to do so.


    Why did she hang up? Su Mu didn''t attack her. Instead, she was attacking Su mu all the time. How could she hang up like this?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly thought that the girl might have been starved to death!After entering the ice and snow, the degree of hunger and fatigue is much greater than usual, so every time you have to add some food and water, and after hearing Zihan, the girl''s ankle was injured after she fell down. In addition, she has been enraged by her own anger, so it is estimated that she did not eat. In addition, the ankle injury will increase his physical strength, which leads to the smell of purple cold quilt I''m famished.


    Damn it!


    However, Su Mu could understand that it was the girl''s intention. She didn''t know how much she didn''t want to be with her. So when she began to lose blood, she decided not to eat or drink water, and then she lost her life and died


    "Strong enough..."


    Su Mu shook his head and did not think about it any more. He lowered his head and continued to study the keyhole. At this time, the ornaments on his neck came out and Su Mu''s mind flashed!


    This is the shape of the tower of the divine realm!


    Su Mu took as like as two peas of the divine domain. The contrast was exactly the same. It was simply dug from the ice.


    Seeing this, Su Mu directly raced that thing in. Su Mu never thought whether he would take it down or not, because this thing could not be destroyed or replaced. It would be better if it disappeared here!


    Chuckle


    When the tower of Shenyu enters, there is a heavy friction sound. After that, Su Mu sees a gap at the end of the corridor, and then the gap slowly widens to form an ice door!


    The light came out. When the gate was fully opened, Su Mu pulled the silver chain and took out the tower.


    "Damn it, it''s still impossible to replace the equipment. I''m afraid I can''t change the necklace in my life."


    Chuckle


    At this time, the ice door suddenly and slowly closed, Su Mu quickly stood up and rushed in!


    After passing through the ice gate, Su Mu saw another huge palace. There were six icicles in the Palace this time. Su Mu looked at those icicles carefully. If there were beetles again, he would be depressed.


    In addition to the icicles, at the end of the hall there is a whole piece of ice stele, which seems to be carved with some words.


    At this time, the door behind him closed. Su Mu looked back and went straight to the end of the hall.


    There was no movement in the six icicles in the middle. After su Mu came to the bottom of the ice tablet, he found that it was actually an introduction.


    [forbidden area of ice and snow palace; outsiders are not allowed to enter, and intruders will be killed! ¡¿


    [tens of thousands of years ago, the reincarnated mainland gods and Demons finally won the war at the price of sealing the gods. The reincarnated mainland once again returned to peace, but the gods did not know where they were. The seal of the forbidden area was unknown to later generations. Anyone who intruded into it would destroy life and soul! ¡¿


    these are just some introductions. Su Mu frowned and looked at the text above, but he couldn''t help thinking about the official background of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation of the mainland tens of thousands of years ago, the gods were sealed to win the war, but there are a lot of treasures and equipment left in the place of people''s war, so the official said that if we can find the ancient fierce battle site, we can get a lot of equipment and money.


    However, this should be a site? And it seems that only you can enter.


    Su Mu as like as two peas, and the key hole is found in this section of the text, and the same as the tower of God''s domain with its neck, just like the key hole outside.


    "Damn it, what is the trespasser''s death? If I don''t go in this place, I will be a fool! "


    Su Mu said and put the necklace into the keyhole in his hand!


    Boom!


    When the huge sound came, a gap was opened in the left wall of Su mu. Soon, the outline of the two doors appeared. When Su Mu saw the door open, he couldn''t help but grow up!


    Su Mu has never been so shocked by the game these years, and has never seen such amazing pictures and scenes!


    This kind of picture even Su mu can only say: "lying trough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Ding! The game will be closed in five minutes. Please be ready to go offline... "


    The game will be offline, that is to say, it is already 5:55 a.m., but Su Mu is still a little unwilling to go offline now. The scene inside the gate is really shocking.


    But there''s no way. The rules of the game are rules, so Su mu can only find a relatively safe place to play.


    After coming out of the game room, Su Mu stretched out and opened the door with bare arms and a pair of big underpants.


    Although the game in reincarnation also has the function of making a big noise, it is a one night game after all, so people will feel sleepy when they get up. Of course, if you don''t sleep during the day, it will not affect much. It''s just that you stay up late until two o''clock in the middle of the night, so most players will rest for several hours during the day, which is relatively spiritual ¡£


    Su Mu yawned out of the room and went to the bathroom and opened the door directly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, Su Mu''s whole spirit rose.


    At this time, there is a person sitting on the toilet in the bathroom


    A woman


    A beautiful woman


    A cold and beautiful woman


    She It''s the purple cold


    The girl is wearing a big white shirt with two buttons still open, so a large area of skin appears in front of her eyes. What''s more, she has a pair of trousers hanging down at her ankle No pants on


    Zihan is also a little sleepy sitting on the toilet, but when the bathroom door suddenly opens, she is also surprised. When she sees Su mu, she can''t help but stare at her eyes: "ah


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t know you were here... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Hearing Zihan''s voice almost burst his ears, Su Mu realized that he was still standing there. He quickly turned to close the door and leaned against the wall of the bathroom!


    The goods clapped on the chest and gasped. The sleepiness just now disappeared.


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death..."


    Although startled, Su Mu still has the picture he saw just now. NIMA, his legs are so white It''s white. It''s white. It''s white. It''s white. It''s white. It''s white


    The goods are looking down at their own thighs, NIMA, a lot of hair!


    But Su Mu suddenly remembered one thing. The woman screamed so loudly. Would other girls come here? However, Su Mu didn''t feel relieved until he saw the watch in the living room. It was only 5:56, that is to say, we haven''t played the game yet. It''s customary for Su Mu to play ahead of time. Ordinary players usually wait until the system is forced to go offline, so no one should hear about it now.


    After about 30 seconds, the door of the bathroom opened, and he came out with a face of purple cold. Su Mu''s eyes were about to stare out


    The girl is really wearing a big shirt. The white shirt is very big, so Zihan looks like a skirt. But this kind of dress makes men see that it''s nosebleed


    Whoa


    "You still come..." Su Mu pointed to Zihan''s right hand, and the woman slapped herself again.


    However, Zihan Wenyan didn''t continue. It seemed that she knew that she couldn''t beat Su Mu even if she was fighting, so she didn''t go on at all.


    "What are the three rules? What time is it? "


    Su Mu was stunned. At this time, he remembered that when he entered the game last night, the woman seemed to have given herself a piece of A4 paper. She was not allowed to use the bathroom from 6:00 p.m. to 7:00 a.m


    "NIMA, who doesn''t want to pee after a night''s game? You want to suffocate me That''s a tyrant treaty! I protest!


    Hearing that Zihan''s face was still red, she stared at Su Mu and said, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "Why don''t you lock the door?"


    "The whole studio is full of girls! Who locks the door when going to the bathroom? "


    Su Mu was so happy that he pointed to his lower body and said, "are all women?"


    "Hooligan!"


    "I didn''t shed you..."


    "You


    "What do I do? Do you blame me for not locking the door when you go to the bathroom


    Funny. I haven''t told you to go to the toilet without locking the door. If you lead me, you will report to the villain first!


    Zihan heard that she was not the scum''s opponent, so she glared at Su mu for a while and then turned around and left.


    Looking at Zihan''s back, Su mu can''t help but feel a burst of evil fire rising. NIMA, living here is simply suffering. It''s called holding up dead eyes and starving to death


    Turning to open the door of the bathroom, Su Mu was just about to go in when he heard the voice coming from behind. He subconsciously turned around and made a defensive move.


    The purple cold of smell person is sure to come back, although her face is red, but this time seems to have not been very angry."I''m not dead."


    "Ha?" Su Mu was a little confused.


    Hearing Zihan really didn''t want to say a word with this person, but now it''s no good not to say it. She looked at Su Mu and said, "I said, I didn''t die in the game."


    "Oh, you''re not dead What? You''re not dead? How did you disappear Su Mu Mingming saw the figure of Zihan disappear slowly. There was no difference between this and hanging up.


    "I don''t know. I''m not dead anyway." After hearing Zihan, he turned and left again.


    And standing in the bathroom door Su Mu face idiot, what does she mean? Where is she not dead? What does she mean by telling herself that?


    What is this woman trying to express?


    After su Mu went to the toilet, he simply washed, finished everything in three minutes, and then left the bathroom quickly. All the girls should play games.


    Dressed, Su Mu lingered in the room for a while, then opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, Su Mu saw Chen xiaoruan with glasses coming out of the room, which was also a big white shirt. Su Mu was curious. Did the girls in Ziyang studio like to wear shirts?


    "Good morning, brother su..." Chen xiaoruan walked lazily to the toilet, but the girl was much better than Zihan. At least she was still wearing a pair of shorts. Although she also showed her white thighs


    "Small soft, where to pay contributions?"


    Chen xiaoruan stood in the spot and pointed to a door on the left: "over there, the trader is in that room. You can go straight there..."


    "Oh, thank you..." Su Mu said that and walked directly over.


    On the brown door hung the sign of financial director, which should be the financial room of Ziyang studio.


    After knocking on the door, Su Mu heard a female voice calling in.


    After opening the door, Su Mu found that the room was full of holes. In addition to the desk, there was a trading device. The so-called trading device is offline trading. Players can log in their characters on the trading device and trade them to each other. This technology has been popular seven years ago, so Su Mu is not surprised.


    But the talent in the room is the key!


    At this time, a girl stood on the edge of the sofa Er, it should be a woman. Her hair is wavy and curly. At this time, she is taking care of her hair with her hands. The light blue suit, the white shirt inside and the waistband of the suit perfectly present her figure. The two meat lumps are almost the same. They are the same occupation group, stockings and feet, high-heeled shoes


    After the woman turned her face, Su Mu was surprised again. She had a very charming and charming eyes. Her red lips hung with a smile and said, "are you little brother Su? Come and sit down first, and wait for my sister to finish her hair... "


    Nima!


    This is your sister!


    Even the voice is full of charming feeling. Su Mu''s first feeling of this woman is danger!


    As a veteran of flowers for several years, Su Mu''s feeling has never been wrong. This woman is definitely a man''s killer!


    Su Mu did not sit down. Instead, he stood on the edge and looked at the woman in front of him. From her hair to her whole body, Su Mu observed a woman carefully. It can be said that Su Mu had never observed a woman like this. However, Su Mu had to admit that this woman was too perfect. The fat place should be fat, the thin place should be thin, and on the whole, it was not too thin, It''s a little small and plump. It''s estimated that the height of 1.7 meters can be about 110 Jin.


    "Why look at my sister like that? Are you not afraid to see your sister shy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Why look at my sister like that? Are you not afraid to see your sister shy? "


    The woman threw her hair behind her shoulder and looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Ya, do you look shy? Now it seems that you are more excited than Laozi. Is it caused by the ups and downs of yin and Yang in this studio?


    "I''ll make a contribution." Su Mu Dao.


    The woman turned to sit on the sofa, then cocked her legs and said, "first of all, I''m the financial director of Ziyang studio. My name is Zhou Wenling, and your name is Su mu."


    "How do you know?"


    "Cluck The studio has been occupied by girls for many years. Suddenly, a handsome young man came. How can my sister not know? Come and sit down... "


    How did Su Mu feel that he met a female hooligan? This week Wen zero is definitely a love field veteran.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t sit down, Zhou Wenling stood up directly and walked to Su mu. A gust of fragrant wind came to Su mu. Su Mu almost felt his whole body numb.


    Zhou wenzero put his hand on Su Mu''s shoulder and giggled: "little brother Su is very lucky. No man can live in the studio apartment. I didn''t expect you to make an exception..."


    Su Mu now feels all over his body itching up. He looks at this imperial sister from a close distance. NIMA''s, this woman is a rascal!


    "That Isn''t this the place to submit contributions? "


    "Yes, but don''t worry. Just after playing the game, you trade again. Don''t you bother? Talk to my sister for a while and tell her how you live in?" Zhou Wenling walked around Su mu, but Su Mu felt as if he had no clothes on. Everywhere he looked, Su Mu could almost feel bursts of electric current. This woman, the electromagnetic field is too big


    "Cough Sister, I can''t stand this... " Cut, I''m not a rookie. I''m a little serious drama?


    "Oh, little brother Su, the elder sister you said is itchy. Do you want to play a game with my sister? You can rest assured that the sound insulation effect here is very good... "


    Su Mu quickly turns around. This woman is not dying. She wants to enchant her soul. Grandma''s, it makes people angry.


    However, Su Mu knows that the more such a woman is, the less likely she will be. This woman should be a woman with a story. Otherwise, her tone of voice is almost the same as those princesses in the night show. However, Su mu can''t resist Zhou Wenling. That feeling is even if you are attracted by this woman In the end, you can''t eat anything, and you''ll end up with a hard and bitter ending!


    Su Mu had seen this kind of woman. In the United States Empire, there was a woman who was almost the same as Zhou wenzero, who was also familiar with him. So Su Mu could feel the breath of Zhou Wenling. She was not a wave or a coquette, but she was such a character. She liked to play with men, but she was very clean. There were only two forms of such a woman, or a bus, Or it''s not even the kind of clean hands with men!


    But Su mu can be 100% sure that Zhou wenzero is definitely the latter. At least with his Zihan personality, he can''t leave an unruly woman in the studio.


    Just at this moment, the door knocked, Luo Jing''s voice came: "sister zero, I''ll tell you about it. The man named Su Mu will come later..." Speaking of this, Luo Jing has seen Su Mu standing in the room. She is stunned for a moment, and then continues to say: "let him hand in 50 silver coins!"


    After saying that, the girl did not forget to challenge Su mu, and then closed the door and left.


    Zhou Wenling walked to the trading machine and started the machine with a smile: "how did younger brother Su offend Xiao Luo Jing? It was set before the beginning of reincarnation. In the first ten days, each person was 10 silver coins. Why did you quadruple it all at once? "


    Su Mu looked at the enchanting Zhou wenzero and sighed: "well, I think a pure little Saint came to the country of daughters, and they all bullied me..."


    Pooh!


    Zhou wenzero couldn''t help but smile and looked back: "pure little saint? I think you''re a pure whore, almost... "


    "Sister, I don''t want to bring you such a disgraceful person..."


    "Elder sister, I always see people well. Younger brother Su, don''t pretend to be in front of my sister. If you don''t, you will show up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The trading device has been opened. Zhou Wenling has transferred his game characters. He is a wizard of the elves. This is a bit different. Most magicians choose the undead clan.


    Su Mu also went to an operator to log in the account with his fingerprint and cornea. This operation will not expose the personal attributes and backpack items of both sides of the transaction. The transaction only displays the items traded on the large screen.


    "They said I should pay 50 silver coins a day, that is to say, I will pay 50 silver coins every day for the next ten days? "Su Mu turned his head and looked at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Opening the trading column, Su Mu directly put the five gold coins in his backpack in the trading column and said, "this is my contribution for ten days."Zhou Wenling was stunned. She looked at the five gold coins in the trading column, not to mention how Su Mu took out so many contributed game coins. Only boss would burst out of the gold coins?


    This is why there is such a gap in the exchange rate of game currency on the black market. Sometimes a hundred and fifty silver coins can be exchanged for a gold coin, because many things in the game can only be purchased with gold coins, and silver coins sometimes have great restrictions.


    What''s more, Su Mu took out five gold coins at once! This is even more incredible.


    However, as Su Mu expected, Zhou wenzero was just surprised and put on her smile again and said, "little brother Su, this is a secret. In fact, if you talk to Zihan, three gold coins can be worth your contribution in the previous ten days."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with that ice face. That''s it."


    "Ice face? Cluck You are so interesting... "


    After the transaction, Su Mu didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. NIMA was the woman who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. Those beautiful night scene princesses were not of the same grade.


    This week''s wenzero is definitely the biggest surprise of Su Mu''s coming back to China. It''s just incredible that there are such women in China!


    In the trading office, Zhou wenzero is sitting on the sofa with a smile.


    Su Mu is not simple. He actually took out five gold coins on the first day. It''s unbelievable. After all, in this period, if you want to play boss, you can only rely on the sea of people tactics. But how many people are there in Ziyang studio? Moreover, if the studio combined with boss, Luo Jing''s big mouth had already begun to boast, so we can be sure that Su Mu played the boss himself.


    I didn''t expect that there was a game God in the studio. Zihan''s father was not a fool. He knew that the studio had been stagnant for half a year and needed talent reconstruction.


    After making the contribution, Su Mu went to the dining room for a simple meal, and then went directly to the living room of the studio.


    At this time, Zihan and Luo Jing and Chen xiaoruan, as well as three other girls, are sitting on the sofa chatting. Su Mu comes over and directly sits beside Chen xiaoruan and pushes Luo Jing away.


    "Brother su..."


    Luo Jing glared at Su mu in disgust, and then directly got up and sat down beside Zihan. At this time, Zhou wenzero also walked down from the second floor.


    "Sister zero, have you finished your meal Come and have a seat. "


    "Sister zero."


    "Sister zero."


    In addition to hearing that Zihan looked at Zhou Wenling and said hello one after another, it seems that Zhou Wenling''s status in this studio is very high. Moreover, these girls respect her from the bottom of her heart. I think it''s not only because of her age, but there are other things that I don''t know.


    Luo Jing said quickly at this time: "sister zero, have you paid someone''s 50 silver coins? If you can''t hand it in, you''ll have to deal with it according to the contract! Get out of the studio! " Lao Tzu of the same level Ma Yun make complaints about


    . But she doesn''t want to know what she wants to say. She''s too lazy to see her. It''s like a silly person pointing at Ma Yun''s nose.


    Standing at a certain height, not to mention self-cultivation, is not only the heart of ordinary people can not compare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Su Mu was shocked by Luo Jing''s question. At this time, he not only regretted secretly, but also felt a little impulsive just now. He should not hand over five gold coins at once. At this time, taking out gold coins was a very shocking thing, but he directly took out five gold coins.


    All the girls looked at Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, because Luo Jing had already said something about Su Mu and asked Su Mu to hand in 50 silver coins.


    The first day of the game, not to mention 50 silver coins, I''m afraid even 10 silver coins are very difficult, but everyone takes the salary of the studio, so these silver coins are as close as possible, and those that can''t be collected on the first day will be taken together the next day. However, Luo Jing says that Su mu can''t take it out and leave the studio directly.


    Zhou wenzero sat down, then looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "well, yes."


    "Yes?" Luo Jing was shocked.


    All the people are also curious to look at Zhou Wenling.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling looked at Su mu with a smile and said to Luo Jing, "yes, 50 silver coins have been handed to me."


    With this sentence, Zhou Wenling also smiles at Su mu with a kind of unrestrained eyes, which means that you owe me a favor.


    Indeed, Su Mu didn''t expect that Zhou Wenling would hide it for himself. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain it. Especially in the face of so many girls, no one would believe that he had beaten BSOs, and he would be ridiculed by Luo Jing. Therefore, Zhou Wenling helped Su mu.


    Zihan also took a look at Su mu, but she didn''t have much accident, because when she was in the ice cave, Su Mu showed a cliff flying shadow that surprised her. It was no surprise that he could collect 50 silver coins on the first day, and only Luo Jing, who was nervous, would not have thought of it.


    At this time, a figure came to me outside the door of a studio.


    "Ah, sisters I want to die... "


    A girl with a white cap, wearing a small white coat, a small yellow vest, a pair of white jeans, she pulled a suitcase directly rushed in.


    The girl looks a bit unconventional, but she doesn''t have to kill Matt. Her clothes are very decent, and her clean face is very sunny and lovely.


    She walked into the living room of the studio and put down her suitcase. She went to the nearest girl outside and directly hugged her and said, "little Wenwen..."


    Wenwen''s girl immediately hugged her and said, "Xiaoman, you''re back."


    After holding Wenwen, a girl named Xiaoman, she comes to Luo Jing''s side and opens her arms. Luo Jing is also surprised and hugs her directly and says, "Zhou Xiaoman! You are one day late


    "Ann, ANN, I will catch up with you."


    After hearing people purple cold, Zhou Xiaoman just wanted to stretch out his arms, but saw the purple cold side of the body: "you are late."


    Zhou Xiaoman stood beside Zihan and said with a smile: "sister Han, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Let''s have a hug..."


    Hearing Zihan didn''t speak, Zhou Xiaoman didn''t feel embarrassed. She went directly to the other two girls and gave a bear hug Well Although Xiaoman is very slim this week


    Then there was Zhou Wenling.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Zhou Xiaoman with that charming smile and said, "Xiaoman, if you are late for one day, you have to deduct this month''s salary..."


    Zhou Xiaoman quickly grabbed Zhou Wenling''s neck from the back of the sofa and then coquettishly said, "sister zero, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t deduct the salary on this day Come and kiss... "


    Then Su Mu saw Zhou Wenling and Zhou Xiaoman kiss each other!


    Nima?!


    Lily?!


    Su Mu is stunned. The girl holds Zhou Wenling from behind and kisses her mouth to mouth directly. She also pauses for a second. Like a couple, Su Mu is stunned. NIMA, what''s the situation? What kind of studio did you enter?


    "OK, look at the face of your kiss, don''t buckle..." Zhou Wenling put out his tongue to his lips, which made Su Mu even more astonished!


    The girls around laughed, it seems that such a picture is not the first time for them to see, they seem to have been used to it.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoman came to Chen xiaoruan''s back with a smile, and then bent down to kiss Chen xiaoruan''s face and said, "xiaoruan, do you want to miss your sister?"


    "I''m three days older than you..." Chen xiaoruan held the place where Zhou Xiaoman had just been


    "What''s three days old? You''re premature. I''m two months older than you..."


    "But birthdays are calculated according to the date of birth..."


    Zhou Xiaoman laughed and sat down directly beside Chen xiaoruan. She sat down directly and said, "we should calculate according to the total time of arrival, don''t we? You are a little ball when I grow into the size of a thumb in my mother''s stomach... "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."At this time, Su Mu still wanted to expect the beauty to kiss her, but they didn''t pay any attention to him. Su Mu looked at the sunny and cheerful girl with a bit of helplessness. This studio is just a gathering place for beautiful women. There are many girls of all types.


    "Hey, you already know about the shadow of God?" Zhou Xiaoman took Chen xiaoruan''s water glass and took a drink.


    As soon as the shadow of God was mentioned, many girls became interested. First of all, Luo Jing said, "yes, it happened that when the samsara was open, the Zeus guild actually said that the shadow of God was expelled from their guild. I think it was my family a Ying who withdrew himself."


    Chen xiaoruan also nodded: "well, I think so too."


    At this time, Zihan''s face changed a little. Zhou Xiaoman took a look at her and said, "don''t worry, brother Han. The shadow of God will show up in the game sooner or later. Why is he so fierce that he doesn''t play games? There must be something else in it, and you will see him again


    "Yes, sister Han, we all want to see him. Don''t worry." Luo Jing also comforts way.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero also said: "Zihan, don''t worry. The shadow of God just quits Zeus. He is a Chinese. Maybe now he has returned home. If he comes back, we will have a better chance to see him."


    "Well." I heard Zihan hum.


    Zhou Xiaoman looked at Su Mu at this time. Su Mu''s face was excited and looked at Zhou Xiaoman. Damn it, did you finally notice Laozi? Would you like a hug, a kiss or something?


    "Are you that Su mu?"


    "Mm-hmm, Hello, my name is Su mu."


    Zhou Xiaoman put up his face and said with a smile, "don''t you see all the girls chatting here?"


    "Eh?"


    "Why are you so blind? Shouldn''t you avoid it? "


    Su Mu just reflected at this time. Zhou Xiaoman is also targeting himself. It is estimated that Luo Jing is the ghost of her feelings. At this time, Su Mu understands Luo Jing''s smile. NIMA wants to unite all the people against him?


    "I''m also a member of the studio. Why should I avoid it? Are you going to do something shady? "


    "You Zhou Xiaoman didn''t expect Su Mu to be so shameless. She said with a smile: "no wonder Luo Jing said that he foresaw a rogue. Now it doesn''t seem exaggerative at all. His mouth is good, but I don''t know if the ability in the game is as good as your mouth!"


    "Well, all right, everyone, please stop fighting. I''ll report the first day''s income first." Zhou Wenling interrupted Zhou Xiaoman road at this time.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Zhou Wenling, who said, "there are ten in our studio apartment Oh, eleven people. Their income is 150 silver coins. With the contribution of the peripheral members, the studio''s first day''s income is 3500 silver coins, 23 skill books and 16 equipment. If we can keep this score in the next few days, we can establish a guild in five days. "


    Smell person purple cold nodded head way: "OK, this matter or zero elder sister you are responsible for it."


    "Well." Zhou wenzero continued: "also, your positions will not change. Before what position or what position, our studio has been closed for half a year, and it must be a bit difficult to open again. So we all try our best to establish the guild earlier and try to catch up with the situation half a year ago."


    At this time, a man in his twenties came in and said, "ha ha, so Qi, it seems that our studio will be brilliant again!"


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Aren''t all the girls in the studio? It seems that this man is very familiar with them. Moreover, this product is called our studio, which shows that he is also a member of the studio.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    After the man came in, he was a little surprised to see Su mu, but at this time Zhou Wenling stood up and said, "come with me."


    The man took a look at Su Mu and followed Zhou Wenling to the second floor. At this time, the girls began to talk about the shadow of God.


    "Who is he?" Su Mu asked.


    Chen xiaoruan on the edge said: "Oh, he''s Huo Dong. He''s from our studio, but he doesn''t live in the apartment. The members outside the studio are all managed by him."


    Su Mu understood that a studio can''t be all girls. There must be a lot of male players. But the apartment is just girls. Huo Dong manages the peripheral members. That is to say, all the contributions of the peripheral members are given to him, and then he gives them to Zhou Wenling. It''s no wonder Zhou Wenling just said that the income of the studio''s first day just now It has reached more than 3000 silver coins.


    Huo Dong talked with some girls when he left, but he didn''t pay attention to Su mu.


    This episode did not affect the girls'' chatting mood. All the people were chatting about the shadow of God and reincarnation, but only three of them did not speak much. They heard of Zihan and Su mu, and then Zhou wenzero.


    Zhou wenzero has been observing Su Mu''s expression. People are talking about the shadow of God, while Su Mu is quietly listening and does not express his opinions.


    Until the afternoon, people began to prepare to enter the game after dinner.


    Su mu in the room took off his coat and put on big underpants to get ready to enter the game, when the door was knocked again.


    "Who is it?"


    After opening the door, Su Mu saw the figure of purple cold again. She saw Su Mu''s bare arms and big underpants and frowned: "can''t you be civilized?"


    "What do I wear in my own room? If it wasn''t for your sudden attack, I didn''t even bother to wear big underpants. How cool would it be to enter the game naked? "


    Zihan heard that it was useless to argue with him, so she did not continue the topic directly, but directly told Su Mu: "I am still in that map."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "in the morning, where did you go if you didn''t die?"


    Heard Zihan shaking his head: "I don''t know, in a big palace."


    "You mean you''ve got a plot assignment?"


    "Well."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. The plot task is not often encountered, and this kind of task is hard to meet. Wen Ren Zihan suddenly disappeared in the corridor and did not return to the city. In other words, the next task she encountered may be related to Wen Ren Zihan and the history of the ice palace. She herself can''t explain the reason why Wen Ren Zihan disappeared. It''s very likely that this task will happen The task is to rescue the purple cold.


    "Yes, I see."


    Hearing Zihan standing in the same place with no intention of leaving, Su Mu took a look at her and said, "is there anything else?"


    The girl bit her lip and finally turned away without saying a word.


    Su Mu looks confused. What is this woman thinking?


    Close the door, Su Mu directly lies in the game room and enters the game directly.


    With a burst of dazzling, Su Mu once again entered reincarnation.


    In the game, he is still in the hall of ice palace. The door on one side of the hall has been opened, and the necklace tower on Su Mu''s neck is still there.


    Su Mu was shocked by the pictures inside when he played. Now he is still very shocked when he comes to the gate again.


    Inside is a palace. In addition to ice blocks, there are all kinds of ice sculptures. Each ice sculpture is a lifelike person. The whole hall is like a palace, while the ice sculptures on both sides of the corridor are like ministers standing in place.


    Su Mu slowly walked in, and then carefully took out the sword of the divine realm and looked at the human shaped ice sculpture inside.


    At this time, a prompt came from the system: "Ding! If you enter the forbidden area of Ice Palace, death cannot return to the city! "


    Nani?!


    Su Mu suddenly looks back at the closed door and looks at the prompt of the system. What the hell is this?


    What are the meanings of death not returning to the city?


    In samsara, death will drop the level, which is nothing, but now death is not allowed to return to the city? That is to say, you can''t go back after death, and you will be resurrected here. Isn''t it true that even if you hang up to level 0, you can''t go back?


    Pit father!


    Su Mu''s heart is full of these three words!


    This task is full of malice! Su Mu had to be more careful.


    However, the ice sculptures in the palace did not make any move. Instead, a water mist appeared in front of the palace, which directly blocked the view in front of him. Su Mu could only move forward cautiously.


    Death can''t go back to the city, so Su Mu must be careful, or he may be trapped here forever.


    Since the smell of Zihan did not hang back, it is likely to be in this!


    Through the water mist, Su Mu suddenly saw a burst of blue light. Because of the water mist, the blue light was very mysterious."Latent!"


    In the early days, there were few monsters with anti stealth skills, so Su Mu felt that the safest way was to enter the latent state. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what would happen next.


    After the latent state, Su Mu''s speed is more slow. He can only see the distance of more than two meters when walking in the water mist, so Su Mu walks more slowly at this time.


    The water mist is coming to an end, because the blue light in front of it is getting brighter and brighter. But it seems that the water mist is only ten meters long. Su Mu feels that it is as long as several hundred meters. How can he play this game and play a little scary game


    After walking a few meters, the water mist finally dissipated slowly, and Su Mu saw the place with blue light


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s whole person stayed at the same place, what is the mind blank? What is the feeling of being unable to control the body?


    Su Mu is in this situation now. He feels like he is out of control. It''s not because of the system, but because he sees a pair of A picture that Su Mu couldn''t bear!


    This blue light is coming from the front. Five meters in front of Su mu, a big water ball floats in mid air. It is not so much a water ball as a bubble.


    However, what left Su Mu''s mind blank was that there was actually another People?


    A woman!


    No! She should be called a goddess!


    she was lying in the water ball and seemed to be floating in the air. The long blue hair seemed to float freely in the water. The woman''s hair and white forehead were clearly visible, and there was a diamond ornament on her forehead. There is only a blue silk scarf on the woman''s chest. Su mu can almost see the woman''s large white skin and round. In addition, a silk towel on the upper part of the woman''s upper body is directly connected with the lower part of her body, which covers the most secret place. The slender white legs make people feel dizzy. Because there is only one silk towel, this woman has almost no secret, which is white The Qianqian jade feet hang at the bottom of the bubble!


    Su Mu almost suffocates in this kind of picture. The seclusion of the goddess is almost breathless!


    Su Mu has seen many beautiful women, but Su Mu has never seen a woman so beautiful that it is impossible to describe it in words.


    The goods felt his nose subconsciously. The bright red liquid was smeared on his fingers. Su Mu quickly wiped it. Damn it, the nose was bleeding.


    It seems that the bubble is still slowly rotating. The woman inside slowly changes from half lying down to standing up. Seeing this woman from the front, Su Mu''s nosebleed flows out again, and it''s more and more unstoppable.


    Looking at this woman from the front is even more impressive!


    That perfect figure, coupled with the incomparable amazing appearance, as well as the light blue long hair slightly fluttering, a transparent silk towel looming, this woman is not a human at all! She is a god!


    At this time Su Mu also saw the message on the head of the goddess.


    Water blue goddess lv20 (supreme goddess)


    Qi and blood: 150000


    Energy: 5000


    skills: Frozen thousands of miles, riding the wind and waves, roaring ice, absolute waters, tsunami roaring, water line one day, violent wave impact, water column, earth and sky collide, sea terrible, rainstorm pear blossom thorn, ice thorn, holy light healing, free sky kiss, LuoMing water, ice and snow (omit a thousand words)


    Introduction: reincarnation is the dominant God of the water system in the reincarnation mainland, which controls the water system and ice system. Ten thousand years ago, the God and devil war was sealed, and the level dropped to 20 ice sealed snow palace. She has the power to destroy the heaven and earth, and has the ability to recover everything. She is one of the seven highest gods in reincarnation mainland, immortal and immortal!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    This goddess has a kind of incomparable beauty, that kind of beauty almost makes you can''t rise a trace of blasphemy, can''t rise the blasphemy thought, the visual impact of the hysteria!


    Perfection has been unable to describe the beauty of this goddess, this beauty has no words to describe, in addition to shock or shock!


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at the goddess''s message!


    At this moment, he has only one word in his heart - 18 generations of the ancestors of the system!!


    Paralysis!


    Motherfucker!


    All words can''t describe Su Mu''s shock and dissatisfaction!


    Is this the boss that current players can encounter?


    Is this what current players can play?


    What do you mean by the dazzling skills of Su mu? What is the meaning of the skill of destroying heaven and earth?!


    Who can understand Su Mu''s mood now? Who can feel Su Mu''s shock at this time?


    Su Mu''s heart had stopped beating for a moment, but now it''s suddenly pounding!


    However, after the latent skill time, Su Mu''s figure was exposed. At this time, the goddess''s eyelashes moved slightly


    Su Mu''s heart almost stops. Is she awake?


    ''s pale blue eyelashes moved a few times, and the sparkling crystal on the blue eye shadow sparkled, and she opened her eyes slightly.


    The blue eye almost once again draws the equal sign for the perfect!


    The moment the woman opened her eyes, Su Mu''s nosebleed could no longer stop flowing out!


    Beautiful!


    It''s so beautiful that people can''t breathe. Su mu can feel his lack of oxygen. I can''t believe it!


    At this time, the goddess of blue water opened her eyes and saw Su Mu at the first time. Her lips moved slightly. Then the free drooping arms slowly retracted in front of her body, covering the predecessor of the goddess with silk sand.


    After that, she stood upright in the air bubbles, a pair of jade feet suspended in the air, just like the standing posture of a ballet.


    "You Who... "


    Just like an electronic female voice, pure and penetrating, Su Mu has never heard this kind of voice even in music radio station, and the current science and technology can''t match this kind of woman. It''s too penetrating and shocking. Su Mu feels that just hearing the voice of this goddess can make people energetic, and countless spiritual transmission makes people full of dreams And a real sense of being.


    Su Mu didn''t know what to say now, but the blue goddess said again, "I What? "


    At this moment, the goddess of water blue moved her finger slightly, and the bubble slowly fell to the ground. Her feet also slowly stood on the ice. At this time, she and Su Mu stood on the same line. However, Su Mu felt that the goddess almost had a height of more than 1.7 meters in barefoot, which was a fantastic perfect figure!


    "You It''s Human beings? " The blue goddess spoke again.


    Su Mu''s subconscious nod still didn''t say a word.


    Hum


    In an instant, the air around him began to tremble. Yes, it was the air shaking. Su Mu just felt the air around him shaking like he wanted to tear himself.


    Boom!!!!!!


    -145211


    great damage value appears from Su Mu''s head!


    "Ding, you have been killed by the water blue goddess. You have dropped level 1 and your leather boots have been dropped."


    Su mu, lying on the ground, glared, and his level dropped to level 5, not to mention. But what kind of harm did he see just now?


    145000?


    What''s the damage value of NIMA?


    Lying on the ground, Su Mu didn''t feel well. All of a sudden, he hurt more than 140000 yuan. How can players live?


    Although the game of reincarnation has no level upper limit, even if you reach level 100, your life will not exceed 100000. This kind of damage is absolutely irresistible before the player reaches level 100. How does the game set this boss? What a shame!


    The Resurrection time of level 6 is 360 seconds. Su Mu lies on the ground and keeps himself calm. The problem now is not how to solve the goddess, but how to escape. It''s not necessary to think about killing this goddess!


    Time passed quickly, Su Mu did not think of any way to revive in situ, and when Su Mu stood up, he directly entered the latent state!


    Water blue goddess is still in the bubble, she is still staring at Su Mu''s direction, but there is no next step.


    At this time, Su Mu found that all the ice sculptures around him had turned into particles and landed on the ground. Was it because the goddess used a skill just now?


    "The snow palace is a forbidden area for human beings. Why break into it..." The voice of the water blue goddess rings again.


    Su Mu subconsciously makes a defensive move. Can NIMA see Laozi?


    The water blue goddess''s eyes are fixed on Su mu, and now he can be sure that the water blue goddess cliff has the ability of anti concealment.Su Mu simply withdrew from the latent state and appeared beside the goddess of water blue and said, "you ya, a very high God, killed me a human in seconds. Is it disgraceful to lose it?"


    Damn it, I don''t want to be rude when you are so beautiful. But don''t be too rude. I can''t beat you. Can''t you scold you?


    "Forbidden area People are not allowed to step on their feet... "


    At this time, the air around him trembled again. Su Mu quickly retreated, but suddenly felt that the whole air was against him. All the air seemed to be pulling him, and he couldn''t step back.


    "Wait, wait You wait a moment... "


    Hula, a huge snowstorm instantly filled the entire palace, Su Mugen could not have any action, again saw a top injury.


    Boom!!


    -254111


    "Ding! You have been killed by the water blue goddess. Drop Level 1 and antidote 1. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is about to cry. As a shadow of God and a mythical figure in the game world, he has no way. He has never encountered such a thing in the game for so many years. On the second day of the game, he meets a boss at the God level? Nima is definitely the rhythm of Kenny dad.


    Now Su Mu''s level has dropped to level 4. Now, let alone fight, even some skills can''t be used. Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do. This goddess doesn''t talk nonsense. She''ll be cleared sooner or later. After clearing, she''ll still repeat the same thing. She''ll come back to life, and then she''ll come back to life again Isn''t it going to be abandoned in samsara?


    In samsara, a player can only apply for one account and one profession. If Su Mu cannot leave this ghost place, it will be completely abandoned.


    300 seconds later, Su Mu came back to life again. This time, Su Mu was still in a latent state, staring at the water blue goddess in front of him.


    The ice roars!


    Boom!!!


    -174444


    "NIMA!"


    Once again, Su Mu was speechless. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t even have the ability to escape.


    However, Su Mu had an idea at this time. Although the attack power of the goddess was abnormal to the level of a demon, what about her defense?


    Anyway, it''s also a death. It''s absolutely impossible for Su Mu to accept his life like this!


    So after the next resurrection, Su Mu ran wild.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Shua, Su Mu rushed to the water blue goddess bubble next to a jump into the air.


    At this time, the water blue goddess just slightly raised her eyelids and looked at Su Mu without any action.


    Bang!


    The sword hit the bubble, but it was like a balloon that couldn''t be pierced. The sword just made a mark on it, and then it suddenly bounced up!


    A thump!


    Su Mu was shot out.


    At this time, the blue goddess suddenly widened her eyes: "bold!"


    Hula


    Su Mu retreated in mid air, but at this time Su Mu widened his eyes and laughed: "lying trough, I saw red grapes and black forest Oh no, it''s blue forest... "


    The water blue goddess''s hands spread out, and from this, the silk shawl was pulled up by the wind. Even her long hair was flying one by one. Therefore, there is no secret about the whole body of the water blue goddess Even the most secret private place was seen by Su mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Although he saw his whole body, Su Mu was killed in the end. There was no suspense. From level 6 to level 3, Su Mu was speechless.


    Su mu, lying on the ground, is still a little reluctant. As the saying goes, a good woman is afraid of pondering, and the boss is afraid of pondering. No matter what kind of setting the water blue goddess is, there is always his reason, which is the same as the previous Gugu chicken king and coral snake king.


    First of all, Su Mu was attracted to this place because of the tower of the divine realm around his neck, so Su Mu would not hesitate to use the ability of flying shadows on the cliff and lead the people to come here. Now it is his own necklace and the tower of divine realm has opened two doors in succession. Therefore, the whole plot of the mission is directly related to his own necklace ¡£


    Then it proves that this task is the task of the current period. At least, the tower of God realm was obtained at the first level. If not, Su Mu would not come to this ice cave in this period.


    Lying on the ground, Su Mu took out the tower of the divine realm and took another look.


    Tower of divine realm


    level: none


    level: 0


    attack: 5


    Magic: 5


    Qi and blood + 500


    energy + 200


    attribute blessing:


    channeling: level: 1


    skill blessing: holy light and prestige, skill cost: drop Level 1, skill completion time: 10 seconds, skill completion time: 30 seconds weakness period after skill application, weakness reduces all attributes 100%¡£


    Holy Light holding: skill cost: level dropped by 2, skill completion time: 5 seconds. After the skill is displayed, it will enter the full weak period. The total weak will increase 100% hunger and fatigue, and bless the spirit of listlessness, lasting for 2 hours.


    Level: no


    requirement: human spirit clan has no level equipment, which should be very rare in samsara. The number of unsealed layers is also a big problem. There are the following two skills.


    The attribute of this necklace is really not very good. In terms of five points of attack and magic power, Qi and blood are increased a lot, but in the face of this water blue goddess, who can easily hurt more than 100000 yuan, it is not enough to see.


    So it can only be the following two skills.


    A holy light''s casting requirement is 10 seconds, and also drop level as the casting requirement. This skill should not appear in reincarnation or in any game. What skill needs to be cast at the cost of dropping level? This skill shows a problem, which is to tell you that you can''t use it often, and what kind of skill should you level Don''t you often use it?


    So the problem came. Su Mu felt that the following two skills had a big problem, so he doubted whether the tower of God could defeat the boss''s final skill?


    If so, the task is very simple.


    Come back to life again.


    At this time, the water blue goddess still stood and looked at Su mu, but her eyes were not as fierce as before. She looked at Su Mu''s long sword and said, "God''s land Sword... "


    "Do you know?"


    "No Know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu said: "if you say that this is a forbidden area for human beings, then it is impossible for human beings to live here? Why don''t I believe it? "


    "Holy light and majesty!"


    In this free time, Su Mu''s skills are directly applied. He stands in the same place and looks at the water blue goddess, but in his heart he murmurs, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, at least wait until I release my skills. If it doesn''t work, I''ll die.".


    The goddess of water blue didn''t do it immediately. She kept looking at the gods in Su Mu''s hands. She seemed to be remembering something, and seemed to know the sword, but it was also like amnesia. In short, Su Mu now, no matter what happened to her, as long as she didn''t interrupt herself.


    ¡°10¡¢9¡¢8¡¢7¡¢6¡¢5¡¢4¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding, cast skill, deduct level 1..."


    "Holy light and prestige!"


    Hum


    In a flash, Su Mu suddenly saw his blood drop. It was caused by the fall of his level. At this time, the necklace on Su Mu''s neck suddenly sent out a very strong golden light and went straight ahead!


    Boom!!!!!


    Click


    The bubble outside the water blue goddess suddenly burst, and the golden light rushed into the bubble like a sword


    At this time, the water blue goddess widened her eyes and looked at the golden light outside the bubble. She had a look of sudden realization, looked at the golden light and said, "it''s the divine domain tower You are too empty


    Boom!!!


    -150000


    when the water blue goddess looked at Su Mu and said this sentence, the golden light directly pierced the bubble. Moreover, the golden light directly pierced the water blue goddess''s chest, and a damage of up to 150000 broke out in an instant.


    "Ding! Defeat the water blue goddess and gain 100 honor points and 1000 gold coins. ""Ding! Gain 1524588 experience points... "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 4 to gain a little freedom... "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 5 to gain only attributes... "


    "You have reached level 6..."


    "You have reached level 7..."


    "You have reached level 8..."


    "You have reached level 9..."


    Level 9!


    Su Mu gaped at his system tips, a row of six levels!


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    And the system reward is also very terrible, a hundred honor value, and a thousand gold coins!


    Damn it, it''s too exciting.


    However, Su Mu saw that the water blue goddess in front of her slowly closed her eyes. She began to tilt slightly and lay back


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is still a little sorry to see an incomparable goddess die in front of him. This goddess is so beautiful.


    However, there was no blood bar lost at the moment when the goddess fell to the ground. The blood bar on her head still existed. She did not see any information after she died like other monsters. Now Su mu can see her information, skills and introduction. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Su Mu quickly called up his system prompt panel, and then flipped up a few times. When Su Mu saw the first prompt, he was stunned.


    In the past, when killing monsters, the prompt was to kill so and so, but now the display is - defeat!


    What does that mean? Do you mean you didn''t kill the boss at all? But what are the equipment and gold coins on the ground?


    In front of Su mu, a large number of gold coins, equipment and skills books lie on the ground, which can be called Linglang everywhere.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to pick up all the gold coins, and then put away all the equipment, skill books and props on the ground. Now Su Mu''s backpack is very large, and thirty squares is enough to hold these things.


    After collecting all the things on the ground, Su Mu quickly retreated, and then carefully looked at the blue goddess lying on the ground.


    Suddenly, Su Mu saw the blue goddess''s finger moved slightly.


    Still alive!!


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Not only that, this time the blue goddess opened her eyes, then she slowly sat up, and then she slowly stood up


    Live


    Nima!


    What''s more, the water blue goddess''s eyes changed when she stood up to look at Su Mu this time. She didn''t look as cold as before. At this time, her eyes seemed full of Worship?


    That''s right!


    It''s the adoring look of adoration. Su Mu has seen many women use this kind of look over the years. He is too familiar with it.


    What the hell is this?


    Chuckle


    At this time, Su Mu''s neck of the God Kingdom tower suddenly jumped out, and then pulled Su Mu to approach the water blue goddess.


    "Sleeping trough! What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    No matter how much Su Mu didn''t want to get close to the water blue goddess, the necklace on his neck was always moving towards the water blue goddess, and pulling Su Mu had no resistance at all.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue began to approach Su Mu slowly. However, she did not use her skills, nor did she have any words. She still had the look of adoration and worship


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    At this time, Su Mu stares at the water blue goddess, and the water blue goddess just stops when she comes to Su mu.


    The necklace was still floating in the air, and the goddess of blue water hung up a smile. She slowly raised her arm as white as snow, and her fingers were almost as smooth and bright as scallion white. Her transparent fingernails were almost floodable. She slowly stretched her jade finger to the corner of her mouth and bit it with a smile.


    Then Su Mu saw that there was a blood bead hanging on the index finger of the water blue goddess, and then slowly placed it on the tower of the necklace.


    "Ding! Fusion of the blood of the blue goddess


    "Ding! The first layer of your sacred tower is unsealed After deducting 1000 gold coins, the honor value is 80. "


    "Master..." The goddess of water blue happily hung her hands around Su Mu''s neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is so confused. What''s the situation? Damn it, Laozi''s gold coin! And what happened to the goddess?


    At this time, Su Mu felt that the water blue goddess was so close to her body that she felt crispy all over her body. There was a faint fragrance from the water blue goddess. Su Mu was about to faint


    He quickly opened up the goddess of water blue, and Su Mu said with a confused face: "this What is the situation? "


    The goddess of blue water hung a smile, which was quite different from the cold air before. Standing in front of Su mu, she said with a smile: "master, my name is Shuilan, and I will be your servant in the future. Please don''t dislike Shuilan..."


    The enchanting figure of the water blue goddess was presented in front of her eyes. In addition, the gentle tone was too different from that before, which made Su Mu seem to be in a dream, which was too unrealistic.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help but feel his head and then said, "you mean you are me A servant of mine? "


    "Yes, master, I am your servant."


    Although Su Mu was very muddled, but now he still had a little sense. At this time, he took out his own necklace of the tower of God and had a look.


    The tower still has seven distinct layers, the first layer showing blue light, while the upper six layers are still gray.


    And the properties of the tower have also changed.


    Tower of divine realm


    level: none


    level: 1


    attack: 10


    Magic: 10


    Qi and blood + 1000


    energy + 400


    attribute blessing:


    channeling: level: 1


    skill blessing: holy light and prestige, skill cost: drop Level 1, skill completion time: 10 seconds, skill completion time: 30 seconds weak period after skill application, and weakness reduction belongs to all Sex 100%.


    Holy Light holding: skill cost: level dropped by 2, skill completion time: 5 seconds. After the skill is displayed, it will enter the full weak period. The total weak will increase 100% hunger and fatigue, and bless the spirit of listlessness, lasting for 2 hours.


    Level: none


    requirements: the number of unsealed layers of the hominid


    has been changed to 1, and the total attribute has been doubled.


    "This is the tower of the divine realm, the divinity of the gods." Water blue goddess smiles to explain.


    Su Mu took the tower of the divine realm and looked at the water blue goddess and asked, "God? What is a divinity? "


    At this time, the goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The memory of Shuilan has been lost, but some things will suddenly pass by. I''m sorry for the master..."


    With that, the goddess of water blue almost cried. Su Mu was really speechless. Where was the cold temperament just now?


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s not too late when you think about it..."


    "Well! Thank you, master... "


    Although Su Mu is still a little confused, he can be sure of one thing, that is, he has taken a goddess as a pet!


    This NIMA is too exciting. Although she is a summoner, what rhythm is it when you summon a goddess all at once?


    What''s more, although the temperament of the water blue goddess is still cold, she has two extreme changes in her tone and aura. Now the water blue goddess exudes tenderness all over her body, which is even gentler than Chen xiaoruan. This is a little strange to Su mu. Is it because the water blue goddess is collected by the God Kingdom tower, the system automatically determines that the water blue goddess adores itself ?


    Su Mu put down the necklace and looked at the water blue goddess. On the goddess, there was still a blue silk scarf. There was a kind of hazy mysterious beauty. This goddess, not only her hair, was supposed to be blue Cough


    "So you mean you''ll follow me from now on?" Su Mu asked subconsciously.


    if you fight later, call a beautiful woman like this, and be so awesome!


    The water blue goddess nodded and said, "yes, I will live in the Divine Land tower. The master can call me once a day, and I have the opportunity to come out once a day."


    "But you..." Su Mu points to the dress of the goddess of water blue. NIMA, the goddess of water blue, calls it out without any hands. Just this dress can kill thousands of horses in seconds. Tanima is stimulated."I have clothes. The master just put them away..."


    "Er..."


    Su Mu quickly opened his backpack. Now the backpack is almost full, and many of its equipment is shining. The blue goddess said, "the blue skirt and boots inside are water blue..."


    Hearing the words of the blue goddess, Su Mu directly found these two pieces of equipment.


    First of all, it was the blue dress. Su Mu held it in his hand and felt smoother than silk, and it was almost as if he had grasped the clouds.


    Water blue glaze skirt


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    grade: none


    requirements: the water blue goddess


    for these introductions, a long skirt without any attribute, but the appearance and material of the skirt is already very valuable. Su Mu believes that even if it has no attribute, it can be sold for hundreds of gold coins, which is too beautiful.


    The blue goddess took the dress with a smile and then took off the silk towel on her body So she bared her body to Su Mu''s face


    Su Mu could not help feeling his nose hot when he saw the beautiful figure and the face of the blue goddess A stream of blood flows out again!


    Quickly turned around, Su Mu wiped his nose, NIMA this day, net nosebleed.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" Asked the blue goddess.


    Su Mu''s old face is red. He quickly turns around and says, "no..."


    This sentence didn''t come out at all, because the goddess of water blue put on this long skirt, which made Su Mu even more astonished!


    The blue skirt collar with enlarged high collar and a semicircular space in front of her chest will show her large skin. Besides, the blue belt around her waist will give full play to the curve of the goddess of water blue. Moreover, the intricate and windless swing of the skirt directly covers the calf of the goddess of water blue. Now she looks more floating than before Bright more moving


    "Water blue shoes..." The water blue goddess smiles sweetly and reaches out her little hand


    Su Mu quickly took out the long boots from his backpack.


    This is also blue. Almost everything about this woman has something to do with blue. Maybe it''s because she belongs to the water system.


    These boots are also very special. They are decorated with waves. The bottom color is light white. They are similar to the boots worn by ancient women.


    After putting on her clothes, the goddess of water blue turned around and said, "I haven''t worn this dress for a long time Thank you, master... "


    Su Mu stood there in amazement. Now he has reflected that he has indeed taken a gentle goddess as a pet. Although he can''t believe it, and the process is tortuous, at least Su Mu was killed by this goddess several times before, and it is still that kind of terrifying skill.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but ask, "is the skill you used just now still?"


    The goddess blinked, and her blue eyes looked at Su Mu and said, "Shuilan was originally sealed, and its level has been lowered. Now, because of the Shenyu tower, 95% of the skills of Shuilan can''t be released, and the power of the skills that can be released is limited..."


    Although Su Mu was a little disappointed, he felt reasonable. After all, those skills were too abnormal. It would be terrible if he could summon a goddess to kill tens of thousands of players directly. However, Su Mu knew that reincarnation was impossible to make such a mistake. If the water blue goddess attacked the player, he would be punished, so Su Mu would not let water for the time being The blue goddess appeared in front of the public, and her appearance alone was enough to make su Mu''s golden house more charming.


    Although the water blue goddess said so, Su Mu knew that the goddess was the existence of a vase at present, and her only value now was appreciation!


    But even so, Su Mu is very happy, crazy happy, even if this goddess is a vase also worth!


    And when the goddess was defeated by herself, she also exploded all her equipment? Now Su Mu is looking forward to these equipment.


    This is a god level boss thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Su Mu felt very comfortable looking at the sweet smile of the goddess of water blue.


    "Don''t call me master. It''s weird." The name of the master is really a bit awkward.


    "What is the host of aquamarine The water blue goddess looked at Su mu with big eyes, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "call me brother su..."


    In fact, the girls who called Su Mu''s elder brother were the most frequently used. In the United States, they all called Su Mu''s surname. In the end, Su Mu was not used to it, and then the younger one was called Su elder brother, and the older one was called Su Mu directly.


    The water blue goddess thought for a moment and said, "brother su This name is too casual. Shuilan will call you Susu, the master of the company... "


    "Susu..." Is NIMA a a more casual name?


    "Yes, that''s Susu..." Su Mu didn''t want to refuse because of the happy appearance of Shuilan goddess. Alas, she did evil.


    It''s better to call the master.


    "By the way, Susu, your companion has been killed by seconds when you enter the palace, so Susu doesn''t have to worry about it." Water blue goddess road.


    "You know that, too?"


    "Yes, Shuilan knows the whole situation in the snow palace, but now I don''t know..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Then the blue goddess''s eyes began to feel sleepy. She held Su Mu slightly and said, "Susu Shuilan is sleepy. Shuilan wants to go to Shenyu tower to have a rest... "


    Before Su Mu answered, the figure of the water blue goddess turned into dots, and then got into the tower of the divine realm.


    Since the goddess of water blue has returned to the tower of God, Su Mu has no reason to stay, so he turns back.


    At this time, the door has been opened, so Su mu can go back directly, but on the way, Su Mu looks at the equipment in his backpack as he walks.


    There are about ten skill books, and several of them can be learned at level 10. Among them, three of them are level 5 assassin skill books. Su Mu directly chooses to learn them.


    After that, a dozen pieces of equipment were lying in the backpack. Su Mu took out one of them and took a look.


    Sorcerer staff


    rank: Silver


    mana: 25


    attribute:


    Constitution: 2


    meditation: 5


    Agility: 1


    attack speed: 2


    skill addition:


    double thunder stab flash, two-way attack the enemy and cause interruption effect, consumes 20, CD30 seconds.


    Level: 5


    a silver staff, although it is level 5 equipment, can also be used at level 10 if there is no silver weapon. Such equipment is very valuable.


    After putting down the staff, Su Mu continued to move his backpack. At this time, a black ring caught Su Mu''s eyes. He took it directly in his hand and observed it.


    Domain ring


    grade: black iron


    attack power: 20


    Constitution: 2


    strength: 3


    Agility: 4


    attack speed: 5


    skill addition:


    domain fist, pure physical attack, causing range damage, consuming energy 200, cd180 seconds.


    Domain shield, realm shield, can absorb 10% damage, convert 10% Qi and blood absorption, lasting for 60 seconds, cd360 seconds!


    Level: 8


    "good stuff!" Su Mu looked at the ring with big eyes. The black iron ring is above gold. This kind of thing is very rare. It also has two strong skills. One is attack skill and the other is defense skill. It is the best of the best.


    Su Mu is excited not only because of the grade of the equipment, but also because of the rarity of the equipment. According to the official introduction of reincarnation, the explosion rate of rings is almost the most difficult. Generally speaking, the production probability of boss is more rare than that of weapons. Moreover, the ring is black iron grade, which can only be said to be rare!


    With this ring, Su Mu saw a red gem ornament.


    Ruby ring


    grade: Gold


    accuracy: 4


    HP: 500


    Life extraction: 2%


    attribute: 1% of the wearer''s life is stored every second. When the wearer''s life is less than 50%, it will be automatically extracted and 2% will be extracted per second.


    Storage capacity: 20


    upper limit: 1000% for the wearer.


    Level: 8


    again!


    Surprise again!


    This equipment is more practical than the previous ring. Although the attribute of the black iron ring is much stronger than this one, this ring increases 500 HP. After wearing it, Su Mu''s Qi and blood can reach 2000 levels. Moreover, this ring is also a Qi and blood storage ring, storing 1% of your own life every second, and then reducing your own blood volume to half It can extract 2% per second, and its storage capacity is ten times that of the wearer. That is to say, Su Mu has this ring, which is equivalent to carrying a priest with him. Although his blood volume is only 10 times of his own, it is very enough.There is a time limit for taking medicine in PK, but there is no limit on Su Mu''s ring. This means that Su mu can automatically extract as long as his blood volume decreases by 50%. Although he can only extract 2% of his own Qi and blood per second, this is more than the current priest''s blood!


    The things that God level boss burst out are really overbearing. At present, others dare not even think of this kind of equipment, but Su Mu has obtained several pieces in succession.


    In addition to this equipment, Su Mu also saw a paladin''s shield, silver level, a berserker''s axe, silver level, and a priest''s robe of gold grade. After that, Su Mu also saw two scrolls.


    Divine scroll * 2


    level: Immortal


    attribute: enchant the user''s invincible state for 30 seconds. After 30 minutes of use, weakness is reduced by 100%.


    Grade: none


    "..."


    This scroll


    Well, it''s really an invincible thing. How to say it, Su Mu is not very surprised or shocked. Although these two scrolls can be invincible in 30 seconds, they can''t be used when fighting monsters, and you won''t be willing to use them. So this thing can only be used in PK, and it can only be used when one-on-one or a small number of members PK. Of course, you can It can only last for 30 seconds, but it will still be killed by seconds after 30 seconds.


    So this kind of scroll can only be used in some competitions or single combat. Although Su Mu is not very shocked, he is also very pleased. At least the next time he meets a boss like Shuilan goddess, he won''t be killed by seconds when he gets up.


    However, only Su mu, who is the shadow of God, can sneer at this scroll. Any player will be crazy when he sees this scroll, which is invincible for 30 seconds! Even invincible 3 seconds is enough for players to snatch the head, but in front of Su mu, the role of these scrolls is just more pleasing to the eye. He almost has his own experience and methods in playing boss or group warfare, and Su Mu has never relied too much on this method of using scrolls.


    Of course, if necessary, this kind of scroll will really play a great role. After all, it is an invincible time of 30 seconds, although there will be a 30 minute weak period after use.


    In fact, Su Mu is not optimistic about this weak period. If there is no weak period in this scroll, then it is called invincible, and it is worthy of fairy props!


    After reading these two scrolls, Su Mu has come to the cliff and converges his mind. Su Mu once again uses the flying shadow of the cliff to pass through, and then goes straight out.


    Once they became demons, they hung up and went back yesterday. The explosion power of those Ice Palace beetles was very terrible, so they had no hope of survival.


    However, when Su Mu continued to check the equipment, he saw an incredible object!


    Not to mention the attributes of the equipment, Su Mu''s heart beat faster when he saw the grade of the equipment!


    That''s right. He saw fairyland gear!


    In samsara, you will often see black iron level scrolls and props, and even fairies and gods scrolls can be seen, but above the black iron equipment! That can be true, can meet not ask for! Sometimes you kill a super boss can''t burst a piece, these high-grade equipment is the pursuit of players, so high-grade props can only be used for a while!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Occupation: close combat


    Occupation: close combat


    class: Immortal


    Defense Force: 50


    Defense Force: 50


    magic resistance: 50


    physical resistance: 3


    magic resistance: 4


    cold resistance: 5


    heat resistance: - 3


    heat resistance: - 3


    toxin resistance: 3


    toxin resistance: 3


    HP: 500


    Energy: 200


    constitution + 5


    constitution + 5


    blood suckblood + 2


    attack speed + 2


    mobile-2


    Technology Can add: watch defense, hold up defense barrier to resist attack, area 3 meters, cd180 seconds.


    Watch the heart, instantly improve the defense of the surrounding three meter players, lasting for 30 seconds, cd180 seconds.


    The wish of watching can instantly increase the attack power of the surrounding three meter players, lasting for 30 seconds and cd180 seconds.


    Grade: none


    excellent!


    Su mu can only say that it''s tough.


    This armor is only defense and magic defense, which is enough for evil spirits. There are so many attributes under the armor, which can be called the best of the best. This kind of equipment is more difficult to obtain than the ring that Su Mu just saw. Su Mu is almost numb for a moment. A water blue goddess gives so many good things to himself. Should we be so abnormal.


    This is a piece of armor made of silver. Because it is one piece of armor, it is very flexible to wear. If it is a whole piece of armor, Su Mu will not wear it. After all, assassins need mobility. If their mobility is affected by wearing defensive clothing, it will be meaningless. Although this armor will reduce the movement speed by 2 points, Su mu can use other equipment Compensation comes back, so it''s acceptable.


    Su Mu directly put the armor on his body. His body was shining silver, and it was very warm. It was good.


    With this equipment, Su mu can be said to be transformed into a flesh shield assassin. Su mu can be 100% sure of this equipment. He doesn''t need to change it when he reaches level 35!


    Now Su Mu''s Qi and blood has directly reached 2500. At this time, even if he is a paladin of the same level standing in front of him, he will be less than three points.


    After finishing his equipment, Su Mu still has a problem, that is, the people of the prosperous Dynasty are still chasing him. If he goes back to the town now, he will be found. If he doesn''t go back to the town, he can''t take on the task at all. It''s a little difficult to upgrade by brush monster. Although the promotion of boss is fast, how can there be so many boss for you?


    When Su Mu was hesitating on the snow, he suddenly saw the friends bar beating.


    After opening the friends bar, Su Mu finds that Chen xiaoruan is adding friends. Because the guild of Ziyang studio was not created yesterday, Su Mu doesn''t know what happened to Zihan and she can''t be contacted at all. (before the establishment of the guild, it was not the studio that was officially established.)


    After adding friends, Su Mu directly said, "what''s wrong, xiaoruan?" You can''t use voice transmission 10 meters away. Unless you use props, you can only use your speech system to transmit it in the guild.


    However, Chen xiaoruan didn''t come back for a long time after the news was sent. Su Mu had to pay attention to the snow puppets around him as he went down the snow mountain. Now Su mu can pick out these monsters on his own, but he doesn''t want to brush the monsters. It''s too slow. What Su Mu wants most now is how to go back to the small town to receive the task, which is much faster than brush monster.


    Just under the snow mountain, Chen xiaoruan heard: "brother su Elder sister Han is trapped by the people of the prosperous Dynasty. Come quickly... "


    Su Mu was stunned and quickly asked, "where is it?"


    "On the grassland in the southwest of the town, the people of the prosperous Dynasty said that you robbed their boss. Now the people in the studio have already caught up with them."


    Mom, when did these grandchildren know they were from Ziyang studio? Did they see it when it was snowy yesterday?


    But even so, the people of the prosperous Dynasty couldn''t be the smelly ones. After all, Ziyang studio has something to do with the Tang Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about the situation over there."


    Chen xiaoruan''s information came very quickly, Su Mu quickly understood the current situation.


    The prosperous Dynasty knew that he was a member of Ziyang studio, and then he had to negotiate with Zihan, who went to negotiate, but the request was unacceptable to Wen Zihan, and the two sides parted unhappily. At last, the people of Ziyang studio planned to make a copy, and then they met with the team of the flourishing Dynasty on the grassland. Naturally, the two teams were at daggers drawn, but Ziyang was at war There were only less than 100 people in the studio, so people from the prosperous Dynasty directly defeated Ziyang studio. Chen xiaoruan said that more than 30 players were killed directly, and Zihan was trapped by the people of Shengshi Dynasty, asking Ziyang studio to compensate and apologize.


    "Small soft, dark Canyon, how many members are there in the studio?" Su Mu asked.


    "There are more than 300 people in total. Now they have begun to gather. Many people have returned to the town to wait.""Well, when I go back."


    There are quite a lot of people in the studio, but it is not enough to see compared with a guild. On the first day of boss playing, there were more than 200 people in the prosperous Dynasty. Today is the second day when the game is open. It is very likely that the number of people in the prosperous Dynasty will exceed 500. Now, the only way to compete with the prosperous Dynasty is to add the Tang Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty May not help Ziyang studio.


    Now is a period of development, and no one is willing to fight in groups. This kind of group war not only wastes money, but also wastes players'' development space. Especially for those who have just been promoted to level 5, once they die, their skills will be useless. At that time, they will waste a lot of time to upgrade. Therefore, the current game is relatively balanced.


    It''s just that the people of the prosperous Dynasty fought so hard to rob a boss. Su Mu always felt that there were other things he didn''t know.


    But now it''s important to go back first.


    There is another thing that Su Mu is more worried about, that is, Wen renzihan. This reincarnation game is not an ordinary online game, and the players'' sense of touch is real. Once the character of Wen renzihan is caught, once they encounter those indecent players, they will be bullied. At that time, Zihan will be furious, and there may be more group war.


    Moreover, Su Mu didn''t want to let Zihan be bullied, especially in the case of his own, so Su Mu accelerated the movement speed and went straight to the town.


    It took several hours to climb the snow mountain. Su Mu ran all the way, but it took more than two hours to get back to the small town. During these two hours, Su Mu kept in touch with Chen xiaoruan, and the people of the prosperous dynasty did not make any rash moves, because Chen xiaoruan had told them that Su Mu was coming.


    After returning to the city, Su Mu first bought some necessary potions and props, and then ran directly to the grassland in the southwest of the town.


    After a few minutes, Su Mu came to the grassland where Ziyang studio and the prosperous Dynasty confronted each other. At this time, the grassland was full of spectators, most of them were watching and there were a lot of noisy people.


    "Little soft!"


    Su Mu ran over and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Do you know to come back? What did you do? Sister Han has been taken away by them for hours! " Luo Jing saw that Su Mu was scolding him.


    Holographic game: after players are controlled, they can''t be offline or return to the city as long as they are in combat. For this reason, the game sets inviolable female players, but as long as they attack each other every few tens of seconds instead of invading, they can keep the other side in combat all the time.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He knew it was because of him.


    "Are you su mu? Did you rob the boss of the prosperous dynasty A crazy soldier named Huo Dong looks at Su Mu and asks.


    A large number of players gathered around, but everyone''s eyes were not very kind. These people were male players from Ziyang studio. Su Mu didn''t know any of them, but they should have been from Ziyang studio before.


    "Su Mu! This matter has you to rise, the prosperous Dynasty''s person proposed any condition you must agree, hastily changes the Han elder sister! You broom star


    "Luo Jing..."


    Luo Jing pushed Chen xiaoruan aside and said, "xiaoruan, don''t speak for him. This is what he provoked. Now let''s pay for him. Why?"


    Huo Dong said: "OK, Su mu, you should negotiate with the people of the prosperous Dynasty."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He slowly walked out of the crowd and walked towards the direction of the prosperous Dynasty.


    At this time, there were at least 300 people gathered in the prosperous Dynasty on the grassland, while Ziyang studio only had more than 100 people. Chen xiaoruan said that the number of more than 300 was probably the total number, and the people who could catch up with them were a little inferior to these guilds.


    "I''m Su Mu! Tell your boss to come out


    Damn it, it''s just to grab a boss? As for threatening a girl? Su Mu hates this kind of person most!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The setting sun stood between the two sides of the crowd, watching Su Mu come slowly.


    At this time, more than 100 people in Ziyang studio were more than 100 meters away from the people of the prosperous Dynasty, so Su Mu and Xieyang stood in the middle of the two teams.


    "I thought the man who robbed my boss was a bully."


    Su Mu gazed at the setting sun and said, "are you not afraid of shame that the president of a guild has done such a thing?"


    Kidnap female players, this kind of thing is too low, before the game there are many such things, but a guild kidnap a female player is very rare.


    Xieyang said with a smile: "I didn''t intend to fight against Ziyang studio, but your boss is too disrespectful. He not only doesn''t intend to compensate, but also grabs the priority of copies with us. The reason why I control her is to let you appear, and there is no other meaning."


    "Well, now that I''m here, let her go."


    "You''re kidding. Let''s get the compensation first."


    Xieyang didn''t mean to kidnap Zihan, but Li Yongji and other people had to do it. First, the negotiation with Zihan broke up in bad mood, and met him in the copy. Xieyang thought Zihan would give himself the opportunity to enter, but he didn''t expect that this woman was so ungrateful, and Li Yongji''s words were reasonable In order to gain a foothold in the dark gorge Town, you must first take a guild. The object of the operation should not be too hard or too soft, so Ziyang studio is the best choice. It happens that Su Mu is also a member of Ziyang studio, so there is an excuse.


    That''s why the current situation will arise. For the kidnapping of female players, these things will be free to say in the setting sun in the future, and after a period of time, who will remember this matter? At that time, we all know that the heyday Dynasty was the first brother of the dark Canyon town.


    Moreover, the setting sun is not a good bird in reality. His family has been involved in the underworld. He will not worry about these things. This is why Li Yongji was slapped in public and dare not say anything. He can only hate Su mu.


    Su Mu knew that it was impossible for Su Mu to give up on this matter. Moreover, he also understood that the woman would not understand the world''s sophistication after hearing Zihan''s temper. Therefore, Su Mu could also think of the pictures and painting styles at that time during the negotiation. The setting sun might be the first shot to open the door in the dark canyon with Ziyang studio.


    Players have reached level 5 or above. This time is also the time to create guilds. There are few large guilds in the dark valley town. They are just a group of West wildfire and Tang Dynasty.


    "I''ll pay you what you want, and let them go!" Su mu can be said to be very rich now. Although the 1000 gold coins were directly used by the tower of the divine region, a large number of gold coins were exploded when he defeated the goddess of water blue. Now Su Mu''s body is about to exceed 100 gold coins.


    Xieyang looked at Su mu with a playful smile and said: "compensation is very simple. One hundred gold coins and two gold weapons are the best. Let all members of Ziyang studio stand opposite to each other and make a collective bow and apology!"


    "You fart Su Mu was furious!


    Is it conditional? It''s a shame! Xieyang is a war with Ziyang studio. They want to fight this battle to strengthen the prestige of the prosperous dynasty!


    Seeing Su Mu''s vulgarity, Xieyang was not angry. He looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "you''re just a member of Ziyang studio. You''d better go back and discuss with your senior management. If you promise me, you''ll let me go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being moral!"


    Seeing the setting sun return to the crowd, Su Mu clenched his fist. The setting sun was about to fight, so there was no discussion at all.


    It''s OK to say that one hundred gold coins can be taken out by Ziyang studio, but two gold level weapons are a little different from each other. During this period, few people can be equipped with gold equipment. There is the last one that Su mu can''t bear. Let all members of Ziyang studio bow and apologize? It''s better to fight directly than NIMA!


    But Xieyang is right. Su mu can''t decide the direction of the whole studio, so he can only turn around and return to Chen xiaoruan.


    "What''s up, brother Su? What are the conditions for a prosperous dynasty? " Chen xiaoruan asked quickly after seeing Su Mu back.


    All the people are looking at Su mu, because Zihan is still in the other party''s hands. At this time, we should first ask Wen Ren Zihan to come over. Otherwise, there will be no command even if there is a war.


    Su Mu took a look at the people and said the conditions of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Everyone was silent.


    Because they can''t accept this condition at all, the material compensation in front of them is secondary, but bowing and apologizing at the end is intolerable to all.


    What''s the game? Play is fun, in the game if you want to humiliate like this, but also play fart? What''s more, if this kind of thing spreads out to Ziyang studio, how can people go out and mix? Which guild or local tyrant would ask them to do shopping?


    "It''s all because of you. Before that, their conditions were only 100 gold coins and two pieces of gold equipment. Now they want us to bow down and apologize? Why don''t you go yourself Luo Jing was dissatisfied with Su mu. At this time, because Su Mu led to such a thing, Luo Jing could not help it any longer.At this time, Chen xiaoruan did not speak well to Su mu, because she did not know how to say it.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He knew that it was because of himself. Although the setting sun only expanded the problem with the help of this matter, it was all caused by himself.


    Huo Dong took a look at everyone, then looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero..."


    "I don''t care about the war in the guild, I only care about the finance," Zhou wenzero said with a flaunting smile


    This is what Huo Dong wants. As long as she doesn''t care, it will be OK. At this time, a person beside him looks at the humanity: "sister Han can''t direct now, and the vice president has not joined the game. Now the whole Ziyang is Huo deputy''s biggest. I suggest that this matter should be decided by Huo!"


    All the people did not speak, but Huo Dong was full of pride. He looked at the man with a smile and said, "don''t say this, let''s discuss how to deal with this matter."


    It seems that when the people are ready to start a war, some people will say that they are ready to start a war.


    In the confusion of the crowd, Huo Dong said: "everyone be quiet, listen to my analysis and then make a decision."


    All the people quieted down. Huo Dong nodded his head with satisfaction: "now our number is obviously not the opponent of the prosperous Dynasty, and our overall strength may be inferior. So my suggestion is either to agree to this condition or to start a war. Of course, if there is to be a war, the studio will have to bear greater risks, and it is likely to be dissolved Risk. "


    "Is that exaggeration?" Luo Jing looks at Huo Dong suspiciously.


    Huo Dong looked at Luo Jing and said, "is the income of the studio enough for a group war? Even if it''s enough, what happens next? All of us will lose level in the war. You know how long it will take to upgrade from level 4 to level 5? At that time, how could our studio develop, and how could we live in the dark gorge in the future? They are a big guild. It''s enough to take out some people at random to deal with us. But what about us? You have to worry about the regiment war every day? Do you want to develop? "


    Luo Jing frowned and said, "we can let the world of the Tang Dynasty support..."


    "I''ve also thought that it''s impossible for Datang to intervene in this matter. Let alone asking the headquarters for instructions at this time, even if their headquarters agreed, how many people are there in Yinian Chengmo group? We may not be rivals of the prosperous Dynasty when we unite. When the time comes, we will pull the 98 regiments from the Tang Dynasty into the water. When the time comes, our studio will not only give compensation to others, but also owe more gratitude. How can you ask sister han to repay it? Just when our studio can''t maintain ourselves, what can we give to Datang world''s war gold? "


    People don''t speak any more. Huo Dong''s words are reasonable. They all understand the current situation of the studio. Once a war starts, they will lose everything. It doesn''t count. If you really want to win the Tang Dynasty, what will you give them?


    If we really get to that point, Ziyang studio will really close down.


    At this time, seeing everyone quiet down, Huo Dong said: "so I prefer the former to compensate the prosperous Dynasty. Although it''s a bit humiliating now, we can have room for development. A man can be a man and a man can be vindicated. What are we afraid of this injustice? How many years have we been a member of this group? What kind of storm have we never seen? "


    People still don''t speak. It''s too subdued to do that!


    All the people are shaken. They can see that they are old members of Ziyang studio, so they are especially concerned about Zihan.


    Su Mu looked at Huo Dong and said, "aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    Huo Dong hears speech and looks at Su mu. He can''t find Li Wei''s person. Now you finally speak.


    "You made the whole thing up, and now you have the face to talk? If it wasn''t for you, why should we be so stubborn? Just shut up


    "There''s no place for you to talk here!" Luo Jing snorted.


    All the people are hostile to Su mu, only Chen xiaoruan is a bit at a loss at this time.


    However, there is also a person in the crowd full of interest looking at Su mu, that is Zhou wenzero!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Su mu can hear that Huodong cliff was bought by the prosperous Dynasty, but what he said is very reasonable. Now the studio can not open a league war, so many members of the studio can only choose to compromise for the sake of their boss. Huo Dong must have grasped this point before he dare to say so. Otherwise, he would put his words in any regiment The team will be spurred into stupidity, but now Ziyang studio has no one to spray Huodong, on the contrary, there are many people supporting him. Not only that, those angry members also quiet down at this time, because Huo Dong is right, if the war starts at this time, the work room will really close down, and they don''t want to see the day when people are embarrassed by Zihan, after all, they are with him Working in the studio for several years, no one wants to watch his beautiful boss close the studio crying.


    But this kind of thing they are really not reconciled, so their hearts are full of anger, Su Mu speak naturally is to point all the spearheads to Su mu.


    Almost 50 percent of the people who besieged Su Mu accounted for nearly 50 percent.


    Su Mu looked at Huo Dong and the people around him with a smile: "are you really doing this for the studio? Have you ever thought about the consequences of this... "


    "Shut up! I tell you, now you''re out of the studio! " Huo Dong pushed Su Mu away.


    This action further proves Huo Dong''s position. Su mu can be sure that Huo Dong must have been bought by the setting sun. Otherwise, why does the setting sun not start now but stand on the opposite side to watch the fun?


    "Yes! You shouldn''t be allowed to join the studio at all! Still living in our apartment! " Luo Jing said.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t think of another thing, that is to be jealous!


    Huo Dong has always been thinking about hearing Zihan. When he submitted his contribution this morning, he saw Su mu. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let a man live with his beloved woman. Moreover, no man has lived in that apartment in the past seven years. Why is he?


    "Yes! Kick out of the studio


    "Kick out of the studio!"


    People started to yell.


    Su Mu looks at every member of Ziyang studio with a smile. Now some people applaud him, while others are silent. This studio makes Su Mu feel a little interesting, because these people are all for the sake of hearing Zihan, so they are used by Huo Dong. Su Mu doesn''t hate them, just feels a little ridiculous.


    Turning around, Su Mu looked at more than 300 people of the prosperous Dynasty standing in the opposite direction, while these people behind him intended to admit their mistakes. Ridiculous, pathetic!


    "Shut up all of you!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    He turned his back to all humanity: "your boss! She''s a woman! It''s a girl! Now he is in the hands of the opposite guild. At this time, you don''t want to save your boss, but you are in the nest! How many of you are men? "


    "Shit! Who are you talking about? "


    "Shit!"


    "Fuck him!"


    When the crowd started to coax, Su Mu continued to shout: "I know what your vice president said is reasonable, but I dare not agree with you. A guild, a studio, a group. If you even your own brothers, troops, even your own boss and your own president, you should ignore them. What kind of group are you


    "I don''t care what Huodong says, kick me out of the studio, it''s OK! But before that, I will be responsible for the trouble I brew! You''re going to pretend to be your grandson and bow to others. Don''t try to catch up with Laozi! Even if I died ten times! Even if you die to zero, you won''t bow and apologize to these grandchildren! "


    "I''m sure! Your boss, who hears Zihan, won''t let you pretend to be grandsons like this


    "Is there any man in Ziyang studio? Are they all dead? Stand up and see how many men there are


    "If it''s a man, stand up for me! Come with me to save our president


    Su Mu suddenly turned around and said, "is there a man?"


    All the people were shocked to see Su Mu blushing!


    He He looks very ferocious!


    This kind of picture makes people blood boil, just now the anger instantly transferred to the opposite prosperous Dynasty, this picture even is Chen xiaoruan also feels the blood boiling, small hands tightly together!


    "Me


    Suddenly, a paladin player stands out, ID xiafeng.


    Xia Feng walked out of the crowd and said, "I''ll go with you to save the boss! Play grandson! I can''t! "


    Su Mu looked at the man with a smile and continued to roar: "is Ziyang studio such a man?"


    "Damn it! I''ll go


    "And me


    "Is it not death? It''s done


    "With me!"


    "Although you caused this, I will go with you!"


    "I''ll go too. If I die, it''s just a grade drop. Let me pretend to be a grandson!? Wishful thinking


    "Just doing it!"


    "Fuck him!"


    The clattering crowd began to agitate, and a dozen or so members stood in line with Su mu, which Huo Dong had never expected.He watched more than a dozen people walk out of the crowd and roared: "calm down for me. I tell you, it''s about the life and death of the studio! Now the first thing you have to do is obey orders! Come back to me


    No one came back!


    But no one came out again.


    Huo Dong squinted at Su Mu and other humanitarians: "good! Good! Disobey orders! You''re all fired! "


    Su Mu looked back at more than ten people behind him and said, "brothers! Now we are not afraid that they are even linked to zero. What are we afraid of? "


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to dismiss Laozi. I don''t believe that sister Han will fire us! Don''t be afraid, brothers


    "Afraid of a bird!"


    "Save cold sister!"


    "Save cold sister!"


    At this time, Huo Dong didn''t know what to say, but Su Mu was sneering at the crowd: "a group of counsellors! You have the kind to shout with me, why don''t you have the kind to shout with the people of the prosperous dynasty? Don''t you see that? The prosperous Dynasty wants to take advantage of our studio. Don''t say that it was caused by me. Even if there was no such thing, the prosperous dynasty would not give up! Brothers! If it''s a man, I''ll do it with me! If it''s a man, he''s going to fight! "


    "Damn it! I''ve done it too! I''ll go with you


    "I''ll go too! Shit


    "Go! Go! Save sister Han


    In an instant, the team of more than 100 people was divided into two parts. Huodong had more people, while Su Mu had more than 20 people.


    No one expected such a result, nor did anyone expect Su mu, who had just joined the studio, to brush Huo Dong''s prestige to the bottom line.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling, standing in the crowd, seemed to have expected it for a long time. She looked at Su mu with smiling hands and embracing her chest. It seemed that she was watching a good play.


    "My brother didn''t let my sister down..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    But the setting sun on the opposite side was a little unexpected. He stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at Su Mu and other 20 people with a grin and died.


    Li Yongji said: "president, I''ll ask 100 remote professions to send them directly back to the city."


    The setting sun shook his head and said, "this way, you can win, and you don''t have any sense of achievement. All of you use the close combat profession, and hundreds of people will kill this group of people back in seconds."


    "Yes! President. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, seeing more than 20 people leave the team, Huo Dong has no way, but he doesn''t care too much. How much trouble can more than 20 people make?


    As he walked, Su Mu took out a shield from his knapsack, the paladin''s silver shield.


    "Are you a paladin?" Su Mu takes a look at the summer breeze.


    The latter nodded, "well."


    "Take this."


    Xia Feng saw the shield, and then he was forced to do it. Silver shield, ah, there were already people shouting in the black market yesterday, 5000 real coins!


    At this time, Xia Feng didn''t have any time to be surprised. They were already standing in the opposite place of the prosperous Dynasty. Su Mu stopped at the same place and everyone stopped.


    Su Mu turned to look at more than 20 people behind him.


    "Are you afraid, brothers?"


    "Not afraid!" Although the voice was not very loud, it was enough to prove that these people came with the determination to die, but their morale was not good.


    Su Mu walked in front of the crowd with a smile. As he walked, he said, "brothers, the prosperous Dynasty only trapped our boss with 300 people. Moreover, he was a woman. What was the prosperous dynasty? dog shit! Rubbish! Not even a fart! "


    "Although there are only twenty of us! But we can be regarded as a anger for the beauty, can also be said to be for the brothers! For the guild


    "If you dare to come out with me, what are you afraid of? I''ll tell you! I didn''t come out with you to die! I''m taking you to save Zihan! We are saving people, not dying! "


    "Listen to me! We''re here to kill! What are you afraid of even having made up your mind to die? Can''t you kill more people before you die? "


    Su Mu stopped and looked at the crowd''s high drink and said: "now tell me! You are afraid of it


    "Not afraid


    Deafening!


    The roar of more than 20 people directly spread all over the grassland. All the onlookers kept looking at this side. The people of the prosperous Dynasty also looked curiously at Su mu in the crowd. What were they talking about?


    At this time, Su Mu was very satisfied with the attitude of the more than 20 people.


    He went on to say: "fighting is momentum! If you don''t even have momentum, what to fight with? Prosperous Dynasty let us pretend grandson! Let''s show these dog coins how we are masters! Brothers, copy it for me


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the people took out their weapons and put them in their hands.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "ha ha! That''s the game! That''s brother! That''s what the regiment war is


    "Ha ha! Come on! He''s dead! Even if I was kicked out of the studio, I recognized it! "


    "Yes! Is it hard to be a man? ha-ha! Cool


    "Cool!"


    "Is it not death? Isn''t it just grade dropping? Go to his bow and apologize


    "Ha ha! I''ve been leading a group of girls for years. I don''t have any pride. Now I know what brother is and what group war is! Come on


    Su Mu also laughed and stood in the crowd, looking at the hundred people of the prosperous Dynasty marching forward, he said: "brothers! Remember, as long as you don''t die, give me a wild smile


    "Good! Good word


    "Damn it! As long as you don''t die, you have to laugh wildly! A cow


    "Bull force!"


    Boom!!!


    Go!!


    Charge of more than 100 people, close combat occupation of more than 100 people!


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the prosperous Dynasty didn''t let remote professionals participate in it. Did he look down on Laozi? Looking at Laozi, there are only 20 people who have not even been sent by a priest. Hum! Wait for me to lose face!


    "Brothers! Give it to me


    "Go


    "Go!"


    The two melee classes collide instantaneously, and the paladin''s collision skills make a violent sound, and the first wave of group war of reincarnation has started on the whole grassland!


    Back stab!


    Hook!


    Punch!


    Bang bang!


    -511


    - 655


    - 1025


    a critical hit is thousands of damage. Su Mu''s attack power is absolutely the highest value of the current reincarnation!


    You know, only a black iron level ring is 50 points of attack, which is absolutely the current highest attribute jewelry.


    Second kill!


    There were too many people. After su Mu killed one person, four or five people rushed up. At this time, Su Mu squatted and jumped directly."I''ll die of him!"


    "Column on top!"


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Boom!!!


    This can be said to be su Mu''s only remote skill!


    But the effect and visual shock is also very huge, a huge cylinder directly fell from the air, instantly entered the crowd, a huge bang will be around four or five players killed!


    Bang!!!


    Xia Feng bumped people open, then laughed: "fierce my brother! A cow


    "Ha ha! Keep calling me! Hit hard


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    But after all, the difference in the number of people was very large. Only two minutes after the war, seven or eight people were left alive in Sumu, and the crowd directly surrounded them.


    But at this time Su Mu and others did not give up, they were still fighting.


    And In the wild smile!


    "Ha ha! Cool! All to death


    "Ha ha! I haven''t been so cheerful for a long time! Come on


    "Damn it, it''s better than a girl! Ha ha


    Although Su Mu''s side was injured quickly, more than 20 people died in the prosperous Dynasty. This was unexpected in Xieyang. But now there is no way to kill these people as soon as possible. If Xieyang sends people up again at this time, it will be a shame. For so many scattered players around, he wants a Ziyang studio to fight Because of the popularity of the guild, if we send people again at this time, we will certainly be ridiculed by others. So we can only wait. Anyway, it is only a matter of time before Su Mu''s gang is killed.


    So he can only watch Su Mu and others struggle in the center of his team for a long time!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    By the fifth minute, there was no one around. Oh, no, the paladin named Xia Feng was still there. The whole team was left with Xia Feng and Su mu.


    At this time, the two people''s back-to-back crazy export, because the prosperous Dynasty people are close combat occupation, so it is very difficult to attack together, which gives Su Mu and Xia Feng a lot of hope to survive.


    Bang!


    Xia Feng''s face was covered with sweat and bumped into a player. Then he laughed and said, "come on! It''s all him! A bunch of them


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Boom!


    Su Mu suddenly fell down: "ha ha, straightforward! Come on, old brother


    "Don''t worry, I will never die before my brother!"


    "Oh! Then try it


    "Try and try. Who is afraid of whom?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Yongji stood in the front, looking at the two people rampant laughter, can not help scolding: "give me up! Kill them


    "Come on


    "Those who have seed will come!"


    Pa pa!


    Bang bang!


    Numerous collision skills surround Su Mu and Xia Feng directly. Su Mu and Xia Feng can only block their heads and watch the crowd from back to back and squeeze them together! From the top, a group of people crowded the two people together in the middle.


    This moment is almost quiet, but the next second!


    Boom!!


    "Watch and defend!"


    Watch defense, hold up the defense barrier to resist the attack, with an area of 3 meters, cd180 seconds.


    Su Mu''s defense skills instantly unfolded, and then directly turned into a shock wave to push people around in an instant!


    A group of people retreated like a flower, Su Mu and Xia Feng were safe and sound!


    Xia Feng looks at Su mu in surprise. Su Mu looks at Xia Feng with a smile and says, "hey Is it cool? "


    "Ha ha! Cool


    Su Mu also laughed, looked at the members of the prosperous Dynasty around him and roared: "come on! If you have the seed, do with me! Come up


    "Damn it, a bunch of bullies! Come on! ha-ha! Come on, all of him! Fuck! Prosperous Dynasty, a group of rubbish!! "


    " hahaha! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    There are more and more casual players on the grassland. After all, this is the first group war they have seen in reincarnation. Although the number is not large, the picture of Ziyang studio fighting 100 people with more than 20 people is still very shocking.


    In addition, they saw that the morale of these two people in Ziyang studio was greatly affected. This was called brotherhood war. More than 20 people laughed so wildly in the face of more than 100 people, and they still did not give up attacking the enemy. This was called group war!


    However, only a few minutes after the war, a large number of people in Ziyang studio were killed. This is an inevitable result. At present, players'' skills are limited and their Qi and blood are limited, so they will die soon after suffering from the sea of people tactics. This is also reasonable.


    At this time, dozens of people of the prosperous Dynasty charged in an instant. Dozens of paladins with shields surrounded Su Mu and Xia Feng in a round shape, just like making dumplings, and directly pressed Xia Feng and Su mu in the crowd!


    See this surround to watch the lively players already understand, Ziyang Studio 20 people have been annihilated.


    Huo Dong also hung up a smile, damn it, disobeyed orders, this is the end.


    Chen xiaoruan at this time tightly clenched hands together in front of the body, her nervous lips are shivering, too nervous!


    Not only that, Luo Jing, Zhou Xiaoman and other girls in the studio are a little nervous. Now even if Luo Jing is dissatisfied with Su mu, she completely forgets that Su Mu is fighting on behalf of the studio!


    Zhou Wenling has been maintaining his smile, it seems that nothing can let her forget that charming smile.


    At this time, although the position of the battle center remained quiet for a moment, everyone was looking forward to it. Maybe they had thought that Su Mu and Xia Feng had been killed by seconds, but they still had a kind of fluke mentality.


    Boom!


    At this time, Huo Dong and others instantly widened their eyes!


    Because at this time, dozens of people in the prosperous Dynasty were washed away, and Su Mu and Xia Feng in the center were not dead, and they laughed wildly!


    Shocked!


    Dozens of paladins didn''t kill them? How could that be possible? The reincarnation setting is absolutely balanced. No matter how powerful a player is, it is impossible to resist the attack of dozens of people. Now the player''s blood volume is generally around 1000. How can they survive after fighting for so long?


    Not only Huo Dong, but also Chen xiaoruan exclaimed a joyful smile. Big brother Su, they are not dead yet! Still alive!


    Zhou Wenling was a little surprised at this time. Su Mu was able to make things to the present situation, which was beyond her expectation. However, she did not expect that she could still keep laughing under such circumstances. This Su muguo is really not simple. The most important thing is that she had overestimated Su Mu as much as possible before. After all, he took out five gold coins on the first day.


    "What a Sumu..." Zhou wenzero has an elusive smile on his mouth.


    It''s not only the people from Ziyang studio, but also the onlookers around now. Are they not dead? Not dead?


    For a moment, people on the grassland were boiling, but they were not dead in this situation? This cliff is a plug-in!


    However, even though they think so, they also know that it is impossible. May there be plug-ins in reincarnation? In the past ten years, plug-ins can''t be found after the emergence of all series games. Because the game is holographic, you can''t use the plug-in at all, so the plug-in naturally has no one to develop.


    "Shit, what a pervert!"


    "Not dead?"


    "These two people in Ziyang studio are simply demons!"


    "Master!"


    "Absolute master!"


    The players in the crowd were talking about it. At this time, Xieyang frowned, because it was beyond his expectation. Even if Su Mu robbed the boss of some equipment that ordinary players did not have, the strength he showed now was absolutely not that a boss could improve, so there was definitely something wrong with this person.


    And it''s impossible that so many paladins collided with them and didn''t die!


    "What do you eat? Get rid of them


    The setting sun was angry, but Li Yongji, who led the team, was the most shocked at this time.


    Li Yongji was shocked by the shield that surrounded them just now. What skills did he use just now? Is it equipment with skills?


    It must be the boss who blew it up!


    As soon as he thought of the coral snake king boss, Li Yongji thought of the one slap in the face of the setting sun. He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and said, "give it to me! Get rid of them


    Su Mu and Xia Feng took a look at Li Yongji. The former said with a smile: "prosperous Dynasty, have you seen your leader? He''s hiding behind and asking you to work hard. This is your leader! Ha ha ha, a group of stupid force, come up as soon as you have the seed. I don''t mind beating you all back to live a little bit! "


    Su Mu''s words really played a great role. The leader of Ziyang studio rushed in front of him and kept shouting, but Li Yongji just yelled at them in the back to let them charge. This is the gap.Li Yongji smelled the words and cursed: "he? What does the guild raise you for? One hundred people can''t beat 20. I''ll see if you have the face to continue playing! "


    "Go on


    The clattering crowd rushed up again, but Su Mu was staring at Li Yongji coldly.


    "Old brother, I''ll take care of that guy."


    "Ha ha, go ahead, brother! Give it to me here! "


    "Run wild!"


    The speed increased in an instant, and Su Mu''s figure was fast to the extreme. All the paladins who rushed over saw Su Mu''s rushing forward to hand in their skills in advance, but their skills could not hit Su Mu at all. Because the battlefield was too small, dozens of close combat professions besieged two people, which in itself led to the fact that these people could not fully play out and could really contact Su Mu and xiafeng Su Mu and Xia Feng are only the top ten people, so this is why Su Mu and Xia Feng have been able to persist until now. If there were a group of magicians or archers around, then Su Mu and Xia Feng would have been killed by seconds.


    When the sword of the divine realm crossed, the paladin in front of him had no time to avoid being hit directly. Although he would not be killed in seconds, the pain caused by it would naturally interrupt them, which brought Su Mu a lot of space to move.


    Shua Shua, Su Mu''s figure looks like a ghost. He has been walking the S-shaped route, and every step seems to be calculated. Every time the paladins and crazy soldiers fall down, they will hit Su mu, but they fall on the ground. At this moment, Su Mu''s body method almost reaches the extreme, which is the phantom of the shadow of God!


    "Stop him! Stop him Li Yongji saw that Su Mu was about to rush over. He couldn''t help but retreat and yell.


    Since the charge can''t stop Su mu, these melee classes stand in a line directly, which can always stop you!


    Su Mu rushes forward and smiles at the melee classes standing in a row.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu suddenly made a jump. At this time, Su Mu went directly to the top of the row of people. Everyone was silly. How could a person''s jump be so high? And so fast!?


    Almost no response to anyone, Su Mu has fallen in front of Li Yongji.


    At this time, Li Yongji was shocked, but there was no more time for him to respond. Su Mu directly stood in front of him.


    At this moment, the members of the prosperous Dynasty around him have already reflected that all the people raise their weapons and attack.


    "Domain shield!"


    Bang bang!


    Countless weapons fell down, but they just fell on Su Mu''s defensive shield.


    Therefore, most people''s attacks are invalid at this time, because the initial attack power is limited, which leads to Su Mu''s shield becoming invincible, because Su Mu also has a 50 point defense of watch armor, and this shield creates countless Miss attacks!


    Li Yongji was surprised to see the invalid attack on Su mu. The members of the prosperous Dynasty around him also gave up the attack at this time, because the attack was invalid.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Su Mu actually took up his sword and turned into a fist!


    Bang bang!


    -20


    - 20


    - 20


    Li Yongji''s life fell down one by one, but the pain and pain of that punch was very real.


    "You know the barking dog!"


    "You keep yelling


    Bang bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    Li Yongji screamed wildly, Su Mu gave his fist crazily. In just 30 seconds, Su Mu''s fist reached nearly 100!


    This ability is beyond the control of the game. The physical fitness of players and the resilience of individuals depend entirely on your real world. Su Mu has been selected as MV by the General Administration of games of the world for seven consecutive years. Naturally, it is not just luck.


    Take out the long sword and stab Li Yongji''s throat with Su Mu''s sword!


    Wipe your throat!


    -1241


    seckill!


    At this time, Li Yongji''s eyes were full of panic, his eyes widened, and then slowly dissipated


    Su Mu slowly stood up. He held a sword and looked at the members of the prosperous Dynasty around him. However, when he saw the position of xiafeng, he already saw that xiafeng had been killed by seconds.


    "Damn it! Cheat the less with more! Come on


    Su Mu''s shield was still there. People of the prosperous Dynasty naturally knew that the attack was invalid, so no one went forward.


    At this time, Su Mu was walking towards the great army of the prosperous Dynasty step by step, while the dozens of people who besieged him were stepping back step by step.


    Dozens of people didn''t dare to move one at this time.


    Su Mu laughed wildly: "is that all? Come up if you have seed! I will accompany you


    No one around dare to attack. The attack is invalid.


    "Ha ha! Cowards! The goods! A bunch of rubbish


    Step by step forward, at this time, the remaining members of the heyday Dynasty actually made a direct way out of the way. Wherever Su Mu went, people would get out of the way, which was extremely shocking.


    Not only were the people of the prosperous Dynasty shocked, but the scattered players around were also shocked and speechless. At this time, as long as the people watching the battle here were quiet.


    All the people were staring at the ferocious laughter of Su mu, who was in the middle of the mountain. Moreover, he was turned away from the crowd in the prosperous Dynasty. It was incredible!


    People of the prosperous Dynasty just saw the picture of Su Mu punching Li Yongji. It seemed that Su Mu would directly kill Li Yongji with his fist!


    At this time, all the people have forgotten that this is the game, here is reincarnation, they have completely brought into reality, they know that if they go up now, they will also end up like Li Yongji, and be killed by the madman in front of them!


    So no one dares to intercept Su Mu wherever he goes!


    Ziyang Studio 20 people against 100 people, now, the remaining number of prosperous Dynasty less than 50, and these 50 people actually dare not intercept Su mu.


    "Waste!"


    "Cowards!"


    Su Mu''s face almost became distorted. He looked at the members of the prosperous Dynasty on both sides every step, but no one dared to do it.


    Chen xiaoruan was silly at this time. She watched Su Mu step by step toward the headquarters team of the prosperous Dynasty. She seemed to have seen this picture there


    Not only she, Luo Jing, Zhou Xiaoman, Zhou wenzero and even Huo Dong feel that this kind of picture is very familiar, but they don''t know where they have seen it now!


    Zhou Wenling finally stopped smiling at this time. She looked at Su Mu''s figure with a little shock. At this time, he roared like a wolf, but the lions around him didn''t dare to move forward. That kind of picture and impact made Zhou feel very shocking. Was he just a player? Is it so simple to call Su mu? This picture, this feeling!


    It''s exactly like the painting style when the shadow of God was publicized seven years ago!


    Zhou Wenling thought of this can not help but be surprised, then she shook her head, how possible! Although the pictures are very similar, they are only similar after all.


    The setting sun was shocked and speechless at this time, because Su Mu''s aura and his momentum had totally reached 50 people. These 50 people had no mind, and they were not in the mood to continue fighting with Su mu. Because Su Mu had completely defeated their self-confidence at that moment, they did not have much fighting power even if they went up again. They lacked a belt At this time, Li Yongji has already been hanged!


    This is also su Mu''s mind. Fighting requires not only a strong morale and morale, but also a mind. If Li Yongji is killed, there will be no one to coax them, and no one will give them momentum or command. So naturally, this group of people dare not go forward. As long as no one dares to move, no one else will come up. What''s more, Su Mu still has that shield on his body.


    Out of the crowd, Su Mu was ten meters away from the general team of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Su Mu stood in front of more than 200 people of the hostile guild and laughed wildly: "a bunch of rubbish! Who else dares to come? "


    Shock!


    Crazy! He''s a madman!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The setting sun stares at Su mu, who is standing in front of his team, frowns tightly. He takes a step forward and says, "Su Mu! You''re looking for death! Archer magician ready


    Shua Shua Archers wind, magician preparation skills, nearly a hundred people aim at Su Mu''s direction.At this time, Su Mu stood in front of the crowd and watched the countless remote occupations aiming at him. At this time, he directly looked at Zihan, who was in the middle of the crowd.


    At this time, Zihan was also shocked. Looking at Su mu, she did not expect that Su Mu would develop to this extent. She did not expect that Su Mu would fight in front of the prosperous Dynasty alone. Just now, the sense of impact could not let Zihan dissipate.


    It''s just one person, one person in front of hundreds of people. Zihan doesn''t know what kind of person Su Mu is. Is he still the scum who can only pick up girls?


    Is he still the rascal who can only tell dirty jokes?


    Is he still the hippie faced garbage with a thick face like the city wall?


    Is he still the man who can only fight with himself?


    Is he still the ruffian who always speaks dirty words?


    However, now those dirty words in his mouth are so moving, so moving, so shocking!


    The setting sun said, "Su mu, I admit you are good at fighting, but look at her!"


    Su Mu is looking at Zihan, and Zihan is also looking at him.


    The setting sun said: "you know this is reincarnation, do you know that players can be physically contacted? It''s good to have a systematic punishment, but I have a lot of people. Do you think I can touch her when I let my subordinates go one by one? "


    "What the hell do you mean?" Su Mu was furious.


    The reality in samsara brings about a more real world, which is completely the same as the real world. Although there is a systematic protection, but, as the setting sun said, what if the people of the prosperous Dynasty go up one by one? Even if you are killed by the system, it may not be impossible to feel the purple cold.


    Today, Xieyang led the prosperous Dynasty to his grandmother''s house. He looked at Su Mu angrily and could not judge the current situation calmly. At this time, Xieyang, who was involved in the Black family, had only one idea to save the face of the prosperous Dynasty!


    So at present, he can only use the purple cold!


    The setting sun nods to a player, and then the man reaches out to hear the purple cold.


    "Ah..."


    "Stop it!"


    But despite this, for the smell of purple cold has been very serious, smell people purple cold cold cold eyes have been about to kill people!


    The setting sun looked at Su mu with a angry smile and said, "if you don''t want the boss of your studio to lose face in the whole dark Canyon, kneel down for me! Apologize to me in public


    "You fart


    "You may not agree! But I will let you, let the whole dark Canyon see your boss touched by thousands of people! Ha ha


    "You


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Su Mu doesn''t speak any more. Hearing Zihan''s cold eyes, he slowly looks at Su mu.


    "Su Mu! Kill him for me! Kill him


    "Shut up!"


    Pa


    "Try again if you don''t like him!" Su Mu was completely angry!


    However, the setting sun looked at Su mu with disdain and said, "I respect her when I hit her. If I send out the map that she let tens of thousands of people touch, let all the players of reincarnation have a look at what it''s like? Ah? Ha ha ha


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He knew what the result would be. Maybe Zihan would collapse completely. Maybe Zihan would never enter samsara again. The result might be the dissolution of Ziyang studio!


    "Get down on your knees!" Only in this way can we save the face of the prosperous Dynasty. More than 100 people have failed to beat 20 people. If Su Mu kneels down in front of him, those onlookers will naturally know that the real power is the prosperous Dynasty. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the prosperous Dynasty to grow in the dark gorge.


    So the setting sun can do nothing but use extremely! It doesn''t matter if you know it inside the prosperous Dynasty, as long as the peripheral casual players don''t know it! He can''t let the prosperous Dynasty such a disgraceful ending!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Kneel down!"


    The sound of the setting sun reached Su Mu''s ears, and the members of the prosperous dynasties around him also looked at him with a sneering smile.


    Even though Su Mu gang was very violent, the threat of the setting sun made them incomparably cheerful. As the saying goes, groups of people flock together, and birds of a feather flock together. Most of the members of the setting sun are similar in character. They have developed the character of bullying the soft and fearing the hard in recent years.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, although he was very angry, but now he had to think about the current situation calmly.


    Su Mu is very clear about the character of Zihan. If she is humiliated, I am afraid it will cause irreparable situation.


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitation, Zihan looked up at Su Mu coldly and said, "you dare!"


    This kind of thing is the biggest humiliation, no matter for the person who hears Zihan or the studio. Do you want to kneel down when you hit him? This kind of thing is seen by the onlookers Ziyang studio how to muddle along?


    However, Zihan was hesitant to see Su mu. Now she understood that Su Mu was really thinking about her, and could also think that the setting sun could definitely do such a thing. From the moment when Xieyang kidnapped her, she knew what kind of person he had met.


    Su Mu stepped back.


    The setting sun looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "now you kneel down and you are just yourself. If you don''t promise me, you will lose her face immediately! My patience is limited! "


    Su Mu really can''t help it. He looks at Zihan''s cold cheek. He can''t imagine what it will be like to hear Zihan stripped of his clothes and seen by others. So Su Mu is really helpless at this time.


    Hearing Zihan struggling desperately, she looked at Su Mu and said, "are you still a man?"


    "If it''s a man, kill him! i don''t care! Don''t care! "


    Su Mu looks up at Zihan. You don''t care. You don''t care now. When you are stripped, you care. Ziyang studio will be dissolved.


    If it''s just like this, Su Mu doesn''t want to be multi pronged, but Zihan is Heyang''s sister, so Su mu can''t ignore it!


    He Yang donated all his eyes to himself, and he was his only brother in China. Could su Mu not care about his family? Especially a very concerned about Heyang sister!


    So Su mu can''t do this!


    If it wasn''t for this relationship, Su Mu would definitely rush in and kill the setting sun, but now he can''t!


    At this time, Zihan knew that Su Mu had given up.


    She looked at Su Mu angrily and said with a smile: "I thought you were a hot blooded man. Now you are a scum!"


    "Su mu, I tell you, I won''t appreciate you! You are harming the studio like this


    "Su Mu!! You are not a man


    "You are not a man!"


    The setting sun can''t help but grasp the person who hears purple cold to drink a way: "you give me shut up!"


    Pa


    It was another loud slap in the face. Su Mu had been scolded by Zihan a little bit. In this instant, he saw the setting sun and his anger rushed to his heart.


    "My watchful heart


    "Wish to watch!"


    Watch the heart, instantly improve the defense of the surrounding three meter players, lasting for 30 seconds, cd180 seconds.


    The wish of watching can instantly increase the attack power of the surrounding three meter players, lasting for 30 seconds and cd180 seconds.


    The fist of the field!!!


    "Ah, ah!"


    With a buzzing sound, Su Mu''s attack power and defense power suddenly increased. Not only that, the fist of the field formed in front of him instantly, and a gas fist with a diameter of one meter rushed forward.


    "All to death!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge gas fist broke through the ranks of the prosperous Dynasty in an instant. The setting sun widened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him to be scattered. Su Mu''s figure was like a ghost directly rushing over!


    Bang!


    -502


    "punch!"


    "One hand back stab!"


    "Die for me!"


    Poof


    Escorting several players who heard Zihan was instantly killed by Su mu. In this moment, Su Mu rushed into the crowd!


    The onlookers on the grassland once again widened their eyes!


    How did a man rush into the center of a team of more than 200 people? This man is so abnormal!


    Chen xiaoruan nervous again nervous, her forehead is sweat, who did not expect to be such a picture, and this time Luo Jing and other girls are also quiet needle can hear.


    At this time, Xia Feng came back. When he saw this picture, his eyes widened. Damn it, my brother!


    Huo Dong is so stupid that he can''t believe that Su Mu dare to rush into the crowd alone and disperse the team. This kind of thing is impossible!But it did happen.


    At the same time, a thought of the Tang Dynasty into the devil also came, and just saw Su Mu rush into the crowd of the prosperous Dynasty.


    He just forgot to ask what happened. Now he can only stare at Su Mu and the team of more than 200 people in the prosperous Dynasty!


    This Su Mu surprised Yinian into a demon before, but now, he even entered the ranks of the prosperous Dynasty with the power of one person, and directly saved Zihan?


    This person is definitely not a nobody! He can at least be one of the top ten figures in China''s game industry!


    However, he should be using a real name now, so it''s hard to guess who he is!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, Su Mu hugged the waist of Zihan and said, "am I a man? You have to try to know!"


    Zihan is half lying in Su Mu''s arms at this time, but she looks at Su Mu and smiles Yes, she laughed!


    This is the first time that Su Mu saw the purple cold smile! Smile is so sincere, so beautiful


    Su Mu was silly because he never thought that one day he would laugh at Zihan and smile at himself. It was like eating a big mouthful of honey, sweet and smooth


    Zihan''s smile is gratifying, satisfying, and unpredictable. She has given up because Ziyang is not the rival of the prosperous Dynasty at all. She did not expect that Su Mu rushed in like a god of war. This kind of picture suddenly reminds her of the picture of the shadow of God saving her several years ago. Although there is a big difference between now and then, but Hearing people''s purple cold is the feeling of deja vu.


    She suddenly felt that the person in front of her who had been a rogue and scum was a little cute


    Su Mu pulls up and hears Zihan and quickly covers her clothes with exposed skin, and then stands in the middle of the crowd.


    The setting sun is completely angry!


    I thought that he would take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen the prestige of the prosperous Dynasty, but now a su Mu saved people directly in front of himself, and still in front of hundreds of people!


    It''s a shame, it''s a shame!


    "Kill him!" cried the angry setting sun


    Hum!


    The colorful magic moment radiated countless lights from the crowd. The archer''s bow and arrow instantly flew into the air, and the long-range profession of the whole prosperous Dynasty launched an attack instantly. At this moment, the onlookers on the whole grassland directly saw it as gorgeous as the instant fireworks!


    It''s over!


    Chen xiaoruan and others can''t help but feel cool when they see these pictures!


    With so many long-range attacks, Su mu can''t avoid them even if they are fierce. What''s more, they can''t have so much blood. What''s more, Zihan is also among them. So many magic attacks are impossible to survive.


    "It''s still hard to beat four hands, but the result is very good for the studio." Zhou Wenling murmured in his heart that he not only did not lose face, but also strengthened the momentum and popularity of Ziyang studio. After all, Su Mu broke into the crowd and saved Zihan. Although he was killed by magic, bow and arrow and other remote occupations, it was helpless, but the result was good!


    That''s enough!


    But is it that simple?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    finished!


    These two words are in the hearts of all people.


    With so many magicians and archers attacking at a distance, even a boss will be beaten into empty blood. Now the players have exceeded level 5. Now the long-range profession has begun to be fierce, so Su Mu and Wen Ren Zi Han will surely die.


    Although the players around know that Su Mu two people must die, but this battle has left a deep impression on them!


    Ziyang studio, 20 people against 100 people, and finally survived one person. Moreover, Huanglong came to the center of the prosperous Dynasty. Not only did Zihan save Wen people, but also killed so many members of the prosperous Dynasty. Such a group war is bound to become a classic battle in reincarnation. This battle picture will surely be uploaded to the official website of reincarnation!


    Although it may be a pity to be killed by seconds in the end, this kind of war is really exciting. Countless onlookers can''t help but look at the location of Ziyang studio. Who doesn''t want to join such a studio? And the boss is still a beautiful woman!


    However, when everyone thought it was over, the battle position changed again!


    The setting sun thought it was over, just like all the people. He was not satisfied with the result. He was very angry. He let a man rush into the center of the team. It was a shame!


    But now everything has been irretrievable, these two people will surely die!


    It''s just that the crowd started to stir again.


    Because, in the center of the players are all stunned.


    Because Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan didn''t hang up. Not only did they not, they just stood at the center of their skills and looked at the members of the prosperous Dynasty around them!


    Hearing Zihan''s eyes widened and looked at the warmth from Su Mu and his own body. Shouldn''t he have hung up at that moment? But now she didn''t see a drop in her blood. Yes, not a drop!


    Su Mu looked at Zihan with a smile and said, "I''ll clean up the trouble I brew. Today! I will never let you die here


    Zihan looked at Su mu in surprise again. She didn''t expect the result to be like this. Just now she knew that she and Su Mu would surely die in this crowd, so she was ready to be killed, but she didn''t. all the symbols on her body were miss!


    Invalid attack!


    At this time, the purple cold suddenly saw the system prompt.


    "Damage immunity time remains 24 seconds..."


    Invincible scroll!?


    At this time, Su Mu took hold of Zihan''s little hand. She didn''t break free and didn''t have any unhappiness, so she let Su Mu pull herself forward.


    All the people are staring at the two people in the field!


    The setting sun Leng God for a few seconds, can''t help but rage way: "kill them for me!"


    Boom!!


    Once again, the long-range attack made the onlookers curious. Didn''t it have been killed in seconds? How can you attack again?


    And at this time, when they looked carefully, they found that the two inside were not dead at all!


    Not only did not die, but also good to go out!


    Once again, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan still do not have any damage. Miss''s invalid attack makes all members of the prosperous Dynasty dumbfounded!


    Su Mu takes out his long sword and puffs several skills to kill the person in front.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Get out if you don''t want to die!"


    The crowd seems to be involuntarily to get out of the way, all the people are staring at Su Mu pulling the smell of Zihan slowly go out!


    How could that be possible?


    No one can believe it''s not dead!


    This kind of picture is too shocking. It seems that people have seen some events that can''t be explained by science. All the people grow up and stare at Su Mu and Wen Ren. Zihan slowly steps out of the center of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Terrible!


    Terrible!


    How could that be possible!


    How can there be no harm at all?


    Why is this?


    Did he really find the bug? Or is there something else? Why not die?!


    At this time, not only was she an outsider, but Zihan was also looking at Su mu all the time. She was so taken out by Su mu. She couldn''t even feel whether she was walking, but she was walking outside.


    Zihan never thought that one day Su Mu would take the initiative to hold her hand, and she didn''t object to it. Now she doesn''t want to struggle. Instead, she feels that Su Mu''s hand is very warm and secure!


    Yes, security!


    I heard Zihan didn''t know how she was now, but she was pulled by Su mu.


    What about Su mu? A ferocious look on his face.


    He glared at the members of the prosperous Dynasty around him, waving their swords as they walked.Members of the prosperous Dynasty made way one after another. It was obvious that hundreds of people besieged two people. But now, none of these hundreds of people even had the courage to stand still. When they saw Su Mu approaching, they could not help but make way!


    This feeling is not known to members of the prosperous Dynasty, they just subconsciously let the way out and let the madman leave quickly!


    He is a madman!


    A devil!


    An immortal madman!


    The shocking picture shocked all the onlookers. Hundreds of people in the prosperous Dynasty made way for Su Mu and Wenre Zihan. In this way, Su Mu took Zihan to come out!


    You can''t understand that kind of picture if you don''t live in it. It''s a guild of hundreds of people!


    So scared by a man? And still rushed in and rescued a man, and then came out safe and sound? What''s more, the people of this prosperous Dynasty actually give way to others?


    You can imagine how shocking the scene is!


    That kind of impact on vision and heart is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all players who see this scene!


    Hearing Zihan was pulled by Su Mu to leave the crowd of the prosperous Dynasty, and then slowly went to the direction of Ziyang studio.


    At this time, Huo Dong was staring at Su mu with shock on his face, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He could not have thought of such an ending, let alone such a picture!


    He himself was shocked at this time, let alone others.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face is full of surprise, and tears can''t help but flow out. When she sees Su Mu and Wen Zihan walking out of the crowd, she can''t help but embrace Luo Jing on the edge. Luo Jing looks at the picture and is at a loss!


    Such a picture, male players see blood boiling, female players see envy, who don''t want to have a man for their own and single, proud to fight 100 people? But also so domineering to save the girl, this moment any girl is envious jealousy hate mood, even a lot of girls can not help but tears, not only touching, but also moving!


    As soon as I read Cheng Mo, he looks at Su Mu''s ferocious face and the Wen Ren Zi Han who follows him. He can''t help but think of Zihan''s father and Heyang!


    What kind of people is this family? How can they attract such excellent people to help them?


    Su Mu is definitely not an ordinary person! Absolutely not! He is definitely one of the top ten in China!


    It''s a pity that Yinian Chengmo was shocked at this time. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a more enthusiastic relationship yesterday. If Yinian Chengmo knew that Su Mu had the strength of today, he would not feel sorry if he gave Su mu the most advanced equipment in the guild!


    Such a man is the God of war!


    Su Mu took Zihan to Chen xiaoruan until he came to them. His ferocious face finally recovered. He went to Chen xiaoruan, then took Zihan''s hand and handed it to Chen xiaoruan. He said, "I, I have saved your sister Han..."


    "Brother Su!"


    "Su Mu!"


    "Brother


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Su Mu''s physical strength overdraft, coupled with that crazy mood, at the moment when he came back, he was about to faint.


    The quick eyed summer breeze held Su Mu directly: "elder brother!"


    "Brother Su!"


    There''s another riot!


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body was very weak. Because of the physical overdraft and the weak period of the scroll, Su Mu couldn''t get up to work, but he didn''t faint after eating a piece of bread and drinking some water.


    At this time, Zihan was powerless, and the scroll was used by Su mu, so she came back safe and sound. She knew that it was the side effect of the scroll.


    But at this time, I heard zihanyin with a face and went to Huo Dong and said, "you are fired!"


    "Sister Han, I''m..."


    "What more can I say?" Smell person purple cold face way.


    Huo Dong hears the speech to understand that the person who hears Zihan may have known that he sold the studio. It is likely that the setting sun told her that Huo Dong was extremely angry at this time.


    What are you doing this for? Isn''t it for you?!


    In order to be more close to you, smell people purple cold, in order to be able to rise in front of you, but now unexpectedly fell such a fate!


    Although the members around don''t know what the situation is, now they all know that Zihan will never kick people at random. It is not a year or two since they followed Ziyang studio, so they all understand the character of Wenren Zihan.


    Although her beautiful boss is often a stranger not to enter the expression, but her heart is very kind, the studio members sometimes make mistakes, she is very generous to forgive, and heard Zihan has a tough heart that even men can''t compare!


    Members of the guild, she will spare no effort in everything. She regards everyone as her family. Otherwise, why are male players in the studio willing to be led by a girl these years?


    It is precisely because of this that Zihan talks with the setting sun. Although Su Mu is a scum in her heart, Su Mu was introduced by her father after all. Moreover, as a person in the studio, he represents her subordinates and her family. Therefore, she can''t ignore it. Otherwise, it will not happen today. She can directly say that Su Mu was expelled from the studio However, she did not. The distinction between public and private is also her greatest advantage.


    Although this woman is cold, she knows how to lead a team! Otherwise, a girl can''t support so many players for years!


    Therefore, at this time, when Zihan suddenly dismissed Huo Dong, the public did not have any disgusting psychology, just a little unexpected, but they all knew that Huo Dong might have done something to apologize to the studio. In Lenovo, Huo Dong instigated everyone to admit their mistakes and apologize, so some more flexible players have already thought of this.


    Huo Dong nodded his head and looked at the people around him. No one spoke to him. He nodded a little angrily and said, "OK! Good! One day you will ask me to let you go! Very good! "


    "Let''s see!"


    Huo Dong turns his head and walks away. Hearing Zihan, he looks back at Su mu.


    Su Mu knew that she wanted to care about herself, but the girl could not say it, so she said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Purple cold did not pay attention to Su mu, she looked at a read into the devil way: "how did you come?"


    "Why don''t you tell me about this? Even if Datang doesn''t want to, we can give you more prestige. " At this time, Yinian Chengmo understood that he had to make his position clear. It was only because a su Mu had to restore the relationship between the 98 regiment and Ziyang studio that Dao Heyang had led. Only in this way could his 98 regiment develop more smoothly. That Su Mu shocked Yinian into a demon.


    Hearing Zihan did not explain, she looked back at the humanity of the prosperous Dynasty: "let all the people in the studio come here, the prosperous Dynasty will certainly not give up for such a big loss!"


    Luo Jing nodded and immediately went back to the town. Chen xiaoruan helped Su mu with the help of summer breeze.


    Zhou wenzero came up and said, "Zihan, they are coming."


    People have looked at the prosperous Dynasty side, nearly 300 people rushed over crazily, the people of the prosperous dynasty still don''t want to admit defeat!


    This time a read into the devil way: "go back to let all brothers come, and the prosperous Dynasty to a group war!"


    "You..."


    "Zihan elder sister, you don''t have to say much. The 98 regiment was originally led by Heyang brothers. You are brothers and sisters. This 98 regiment is your reserve regiment. Since the prosperous Dynasty refuses to give up, it''s better to completely turn over its face!"


    Zihan didn''t expect that Yinian Chengmo would say so. The reason why she didn''t tell Yinian Chengmo about today''s affairs was that she knew that Yinian Chengmo was not Heyang, and that the 98 regiment of Datang Tianxia was not the regiment led by Heyang, so she understood that the world of Datang would not be able to do so, but now Yinian Chengmo''s attitude has changed so fast, which makes Wen Renzi purple It''s a bit of an accident.


    However, Zihan was very smart. She immediately thought of Su mu. It was definitely necessary for such a powerful person in Ziyang studio to make a difficult copy under the boss in the future. Therefore, the idea of becoming a devil directly changed his mind and helped Ziyang studio, even if he offended the prosperous Dynasty.Although it is purposeful to become a devil with Yinian, Zihan is very grateful to him. After all, this kind of thing is no profit and can''t get up early. Moreover, he didn''t become a devil in Tang Dynasty.


    "For a moment, you lead the present people to the left-wing command, and the members of the studio are on the right wing. Although the number of members is not as large as them, they can not lose their morale!"


    "Good sister Zihan!"


    Summer breeze will su Mu to small soft way: "elder brother, you don''t worry, I won''t give you shame!"


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng with a smile and said, "remember my words!"


    Xia Feng was stunned and then said with a smile: "I know that as long as I don''t die, I''ll laugh wildly."


    "Well!"


    Zihan was stunned when she heard the conversation between Su Mu and Xia Feng. She couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. As long as she didn''t die, she would laugh wildly?


    "Brothers! Just now that you didn''t go with me to rescue sister Han, now that she is back safely, do you want to do it again? "


    Xia Feng''s words made everyone very angry, but now they can only hate Huo Dong.


    "Damn it, I was cheated by Huo Dong just now!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "Dry!"


    Xia Feng took a look at Su Mu and heard Zihan. Seeing that her boss didn''t blame her, she continued to say, "remember what Sugo said! As long as you don''t die, give me a wild smile


    All the people began to warm blood, especially when they heard this sentence.


    Xia Feng continued to smile: "do you know why we just 20 people Leng is to beat them 100 people shit? Because of momentum! Fighting depends on momentum! No momentum, no victory! Guys, yell at me


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "If it''s a man, it''s going to scream! If you don''t die, you have to laugh wildly! Give it to me


    "Go


    The team rushed out in an instant.


    Hearing this, Zihan walked to Su Mu''s side and murmured, "thank you..."


    "What?" Su Mu is holding back a smile. NIMA''s is so sharp when swearing. How can Xie Ren be shy?


    Heard that Zihan turned his head and didn''t pay attention to Su mu. Once this person was not serious, it was annoying!


    Standing at Su Mu''s convenience, Chen xiaoruan said with a smile: "brother Su, sister Han has never been so gentle with others..."


    "Talk a lot!" I heard the cold voice of purple cold.


    Chen xiaoruan spits out his tongue naughtily and no longer utters a word.


    At this time, the team had already collided with each other, and the group war between the prosperous Dynasty and Ziyang studio was thoroughly launched. However, there were people from the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, Ziyang studio would not be vulnerable. After all, the gap between the number of people was too large.


    Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "I need to rest for half an hour."


    Zihan knows what Su Mu means. She is also in a weak period, so she nods and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling came over and said, "Zihan, the people of the prosperous Dynasty have gathered more than 200 people in the town, and the people from the West wildfire are also gathering hands. They may have to join hands."


    "How many people can they gather?" he frowned


    "According to the preliminary calculation, there will be more than 800 people."


    "And us?"


    Zhou wenzero said: "we can gather up to 400 people if we add the 98 regiments in the Tang Dynasty."


    Double the gap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Half an hour later, the whole regiment war was in chaos, and the number of people in the prosperous Dynasty was constantly increasing. Now, the number of people in Ziyang studio was only a little more than 300, so the war had reached a white hot state in only half an hour.


    Su Mu''s weak period has recovered at this time. He took a look and heard Zihan: "I''ll go."


    "Can you?" Purple cold heard that Su Mu just wasted a lot of physical strength, this time should still be very tired.


    The real experience in reincarnation has brought a lot of trouble, that is, fatigue. Su Mu is in a good condition now. If he continues, he may lose his strength.


    "Oh, it''s OK to deal with these rookies!" Su Mu knows his own situation. Although he may lose his strength if he goes on, the people in Ziyang studio have no hope at all if he doesn''t go up now, so he has to go up to command the battle, and if he goes up on his own, he can also improve the morale of the members.


    "Brother Su, be careful..." Chen xiaoruan clenched his fist to cheer Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd with a smile and then went straight to the battlefield.


    Boom!


    Countless magic and archery skills have fallen behind the team. This is the case with group warfare. The first thing to solve is the long-range class. Every guild knows that it is the biggest problem if the remote class in the rear is not solved. This leads to that the long-range classes on both sides of the regiment war will not attack the melee in front of them. They will fight against each other remotely and remotely. So no matter what the game is, the melee class is Very important role!


    Su Mu rushes into the crowd while avoiding magic, bows and arrows!


    Xia Feng has been hanging up for the second time, and his level can be reduced to level 5. If he dies again, he may not be able to participate in the war. More players are the same. As long as the level drops by level 5, he is basically unable to participate in the war, because the skills of level 5 can''t be used. Not only Ziyang studio, but also the prosperous Dynasty are the same. Most players are now They are all level 678, and there are few level 9 players!


    Pooh!


    Punch!


    He came to the second of the summer to kill a person: "how about following the breeze?"


    Xia Feng looked at Su mu with sweat on his face, then laughed and said, "it''s so cool!"


    "Ha, good boy!"


    "Brothers! Sugo is here again! Give me a good beating


    "Go


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Because of the difference in the number of people, Ziyang studio suffered serious losses. Now there are many people who can''t participate in the war, so now Ziyang studio has formed a vicious circle!


    Su Mu led the people to kill in the crowd, and soon Su Mu became the focus. He had the health value blessing of a ruby ring, so even if he didn''t have a priest to add blood to him, he could recover by himself. With the blessing of potion, Su Mu basically kept full of blood.


    However, because Su Mu led 20 people to fight against the hundred people group war of the prosperous Dynasty, some people in the prosperous Dynasty were timid after seeing Su mu, so Su Mu''s side became more and more enthusiastic!


    Su Mu now has more than a dozen skills. It can be said that there is almost no cooling time for his skills. Basically, after the tenth skill is used, the first skill can be used again. So Su Mu kills all the people in the crowd, and is stunned!


    The assassin''s combat effectiveness is the strongest, and Su Mu has incomparable attack power, so Su Mu is a god of killing in the crowd!


    Looking at Su Mu''s angry face, he thinks that both Chengmo and xiafeng are infected. The members around him are crazy output. If he doesn''t have skills, he will be even A. in any case, he will attack as long as he is not dead!


    The regiment war continued for more than an hour, and the whole dark Canyon town was boiling.


    From thousands of people watching before, now it has reached tens of thousands, and the number is still increasing. The war between the two teams is too fierce.


    This situation is also reasonable. Neither side will accept the other side, so they can only fight madly. The dead people will come back. As long as you don''t fall below level five, you will continue to fight.


    So, the regiment war is spending money. Su Mu knows that Ziyang studio''s income in the past two days is not enough to fill this hole, but there is no way. At this point, we can''t do without fighting!


    "Brothers! Hit me hard! Kill them


    "Dry!"


    "Damn it! I don''t believe in fighting them! "


    Su Mu and Xia Feng roared and attacked crazily. The whole battlefield was in chaos.


    When the regiment war lasted for three hours, the number of people on both sides began to decrease to less than one third. There were less than 100 people left in Ziyang studio, and more than 200 people from the prosperous Dynasty could still participate in the war. The whole battlefield reached a sticky state!


    Although the armistice lasted for a few minutes, neither side was satisfied with the other, and the battle was still in stalemate!


    Su Mu is full of sweat, and now Su Mu feels his eyelids are very heavy, because he has been fighting for the longest time. Now most of the people have gone down. The only people Su Mu knows are Xia Feng and Yinian!But after all, these two people don''t have many skills, so they can still keep their heads clear. But Su Mu kills the most people, and he is a little weak now.


    The war stopped again, the people of the prosperous Dynasty began to reorganize the team, and the people of Ziyang studio were also reorganizing the team!


    Xieyang has not participated in the war, so he is more sober!


    "Damn it, Ziyang studio, do you have to clear all of you before you give up?"


    Su Mu and Xia Feng look at each other.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I don''t know who he is! Prosperous Dynasty, those who have seed will continue to come! Who is afraid of him


    Xia Feng was also extremely excited. He took his shield and pointed to the setting sun and said, "Damn it, the number of people who are twice as many as us is just like this. He has the face to shout! If you are not convinced, come on! I''m waiting for you here


    The setting sun never expected that the regiment war would reach such a level. The number of people who were twice as many as them was actually tied, and the number of people who died on both sides was twice as much as that of them!


    This is the setting sun absolutely did not think of, so the setting sun is more irritable.


    "Give it to me! Kill them all


    "Go!"


    The regiment war started again. At this time, the grassland was full of people, and the battlefield was almost surrounded by a circle. Except for the two sides who were moved away from each other, the whole battlefield was a circle! And the number of people watching the war has reached 20000!


    Boom!!!


    Charge again!


    The collision between paladins and Berserkers makes a huge sound again. Su Mu and Xia Feng enter the crowd and kill them crazily!


    Su Mu''s reaction began to be slow. Countless crazy soldiers surrounded him in an instant. This kind of situation has happened for a long time. It should be explained by the setting sun that Su Mu must be killed first!


    So countless attacks are about to fall.


    Bang!!!


    At this time, Xia Feng with three paladins directly propped up the shield and directly wrapped Su mu in it.


    Boom!


    Countless attacks broke out on these paladins, and Su Mu didn''t hurt at all!


    "Good brother!"


    "Ha ha! brother! Today''s battle! Anyone can die! Only you can''t die! As long as you don''t die, it''s the biggest blow to the prosperous dynasty! "


    A read into the devil rushed to drink: "yes! As long as you don''t die, the people of the prosperous Dynasty will lose face! "


    Then a read into the devil and said: "everyone pay attention to me, all who see attack Su mu, all for me to block! Even without skills! Block me with your bodies


    "Drink


    "Yes


    "Yes! Make sure Sugo doesn''t die


    "Try to keep Sugo from hanging up!"


    "Protect Sugo


    Boom!


    Once again, Su Mu killed several people again. At this time, countless magic fell down again.


    Boom!!


    Several players directly block in front of Su mu, and then smile in the skill is killed!


    Su Mu looks at his brothers one by one. He can''t help but feel hot in his eyes!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "What am I afraid of when I have these brothers? Prosperous dynasty! I''m going to die for me


    Boom!!


    "Run wild!"


    As soon as Su Mu runs fast, Su Mu will kill one person in the front of the front line without passing through a place. As long as Su Mu is attacked by groups, there will be countless Ziyang studios and members of the Tang Dynasty. Paladins support the shield, and crazy soldiers block with their bodies!


    The current battlefield is beyond description!


    Pooh!


    A bow and arrow came through. Xia Feng blocked Su Mu''s position with a jump, but Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "Brother! Promise me not to hang up! Don''t hang up! "


    "Summer wind!"


    Su Mu looks angry. Why is he so crazy? Why so radical?


    If you just regard this as a game, then you should not be envious of why there is a shadow of God in the game world and why there are so many masters. Because they treat the game not only as a game, but also as an attitude that ordinary players can''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Summer wind!" Seeing Xia Feng block his skills, his life value has dropped to the limit.


    Bang! Killed!


    Su Mu glared at the whole front. His eyes were red with his sword. It was because of the blood vessels filled with anger and blood!


    "Die for me! To die


    Shua Shua Shua


    Countless skills fell on the members of the prosperous dynasty like a devil harvesting life. Most of these people have died twice. Their Qi and blood have declined, and their energy has begun to wither. Su Mu''s crazy attack makes the people of the prosperous Dynasty vulnerable!


    Shua Shua Shua


    "Come on!"


    "It''s all his business


    Countless people of the prosperous Dynasty were timid again. In addition to the impression of 20 people on 100 people, all of them looked at Su Mu a little timidly. He was a madman!


    He is not only a madman, but also a powerful madman!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at the sight that no one dared to come forward!


    Ziyang studio and members of Datang world are also boiling with blood. The enemy dare not move forward in the end of a group war! What is the concept?


    Now there are dozens of people left in Su Mu''s side, and there are still 200 people in the prosperous Dynasty. However, no one dares to move forward.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! A bunch of rubbish! A bunch of rubbish


    "Did you return him? Was it a man? All for me! Come on


    Crazy shouting, crazy satire! But no one dares to go!


    The onlookers around were shocked again. No one thought that the regiment had been fighting for several hours. The seven or eight hundred people in the flourishing Dynasty and the West wildfire did not boast about the 400 people in Ziyang studio?


    What kind of situation is this!


    Many people are open mouth, do not know how to describe the scene now!


    A madman like assassin stands in the crowd and yells at more than 200 people of the prosperous Dynasty, but no one dares to go up?


    Not just the onlookers!


    At this time, standing at the back of the purple cold is also a little bit frightened.


    She never thought that there would be such a picture in the regiment war. What kind of person is a person who frightens hundreds of people and dare not go forward?


    She didn''t know how many times she asked herself this question today. Was su mu the cheeky ruffian or the crazy man born for war in front of her?


    I heard that Zihan didn''t know how to judge Su mu for a while. He was a double faced man!


    Chen xiaoruan was completely conquered by Su mu. Her nervous whole body was shaking. That kind of blood boiling feeling made Chen xiaoruan hate to be a man and fight side by side with Su Mu!


    Chen xiaoruan just knows that Su Mu is the master invited by the chairman, but he is so crazy and so powerful! This is far beyond her judgment of Su Mu!


    Su mu, who looks like a fool and a little ruffian, is so crazy! This makes Chen xiaoruan fall into it completely!


    That kind of feeling is like seeing one''s own god!


    This feeling is the male god!


    Chen xiaoruan is totally intoxicated!


    In addition to Chen xiaoruan, Luo Jing is also thoroughly shocked!


    How crazy is this man who doesn''t even have the courage to fight with himself?


    Now Luo Jing feels that it''s humiliating for Su Mu not to talk back to her before, because now she feels that Su Mu has not taken herself seriously!


    Nevertheless, Luo Jing is not angry now. On the contrary, she feels Su Mu is so handsome today!


    Zhou Wenling is not like this, she has tried to overestimate Su mu, but now, Su Mu''s performance is far beyond her imagination.


    The first time I met Zhou Wenling, she knew that Su Mu was looking at the coquettish. But she knew that Su Mu must be a kind of person with himself. He pretended to be such a rubbish on purpose. Wasn''t Zhou Wenling''s coquettish performance just like that? Just because she knew what kind of character she was, she understood what kind of person Su Mu was now!


    And now this kind of picture completely let Zhou Wenling stop smiling, because she saw a surprise, a let him for years can not shake the heart beat!


    Madman!


    He is a madman!


    In addition, all the girls in the studio were shocked to see this picture. No one thought that the man living in the studio headquarters apartment was so crazy!


    Before they were moved and envied for Su Mu''s rescue from the enemy, and now they have a kind of hard to express the heart rate, and the feeling of blood rolling!


    Yinian Chengmo stood in the middle of the battlefield, staring at the battlefield. He had to admit that it was the right choice to join hands with Ziyang studio without consulting the headquarters. If he missed this opportunity today, let alone himself, I''m afraid even the president of the headquarters would blame himself!This man is too strong!


    It''s not just about being strong!


    Because this person is too infectious, too summoning!


    Such a person should be a long time, he is generals, but also handsome!


    If such a person leads a guild, he must be a crying guild. I can''t imagine such a phenomenon once I read it. But now I have seen it with my own eyes!


    This man is a madman, good, but he is a brain, strength and more rational madman, he knows how to do, more know what he can do!


    All quiet!


    This is a scene that no regiment war will appear. In the past ten years, holographic games, countless thousands of people''s wars and onlookers are full of excitement. But now, the onlookers are concentrating on the central position of the battle. They seem to be deeply afraid that they will miss something when they speak. All the people are looking at Su Mu''s children with all their attention!


    At this time, the grassland in the southwest of the whole town is full of players. Almost all the players from the whole town gather here. From 20000 to 30000 people, the number is still increasing, and the grassland is almost full!


    What is boldness and boldness? What is influence?


    Now Su Mu is interpreting these two words with his actions.


    Numerous members of Ziyang studio and the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty were all excited by the infection. These people were willing to protect Su Mu from damage because they all knew that as long as Su Mu didn''t die, the battle would be a complete victory for the prosperous Dynasty. As long as Su Mu didn''t die, their blood would boil and they would be satisfied as long as Su Mu didn''t die!


    Even they didn''t feel the influence. They just knew that they must keep Su Mu alive! As long as Su Mu does not die, they will have endless blood to fight!


    This! Is Su Mu''s influence! The work of a madman!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu''s wild laughter led members of Ziyang studio and Datang world to laugh wildly. How can this feeling be summarized by a cool word?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu laughed wildly: "prosperous dynasty! Are there any men left? Do you all have to squat and pee? A bunch of rubbish! Come on! Do with me


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "All of you!"


    "Ha ha! Go on! "


    After su Mu''s death, countless people laughed and ridiculed wildly. However, the people in the prosperous Dynasty just didn''t dare to go there. Most of them looked back at the setting sun, because they would rush up only if the setting sun ordered them to do so. Otherwise, one person would be looking for death!


    The setting sun is also full of twisted face at this time, he has never been so angry, and even less humiliated!


    "Damn it! all! At all costs! Get rid of him! Kill him


    "Kill him! One hundred gold coins! Head position! Give it to me


    "Go


    Rush!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    More than 200 people charged again, and there must be brave men under the heavy reward! This is the eternal truth, the last charge of the prosperous dynasty!


    Su Mu knew that as long as he was afraid of their attack this time! They will never have the confidence to continue!


    Proud of the prosperous Dynasty crowd, Su Mu said: "come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Boom!


    Numerous people stood in front of him. Facing more than 200 people in the prosperous Dynasty, all of them were in front of Su mu.


    Boom!


    -550


    - 489


    - 488


    countless damage values appear, countless people are killed by seconds!


    They all turned their backs to the people of the prosperous Dynasty, and each brother looked at Su mu with a smile.


    "Sugo! Insist


    "Sugo insisted!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on!"


    Su Mu''s eyes turned red, and tears swirled in it!


    These brothers! They are the most lovely people!


    Boom!


    "Sugo, come on


    "Sugo! You are our pride


    Su Mu clenched his fists and looked at the brother in front of him and roared: "brothers! Thank you


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Boom!!!!!


    Two groups of skills fall, Ziyang studio and Datang world left only a dozen people!


    However, at this time, almost all the people are already exhausted, and their energy is exhausted, and even their Qi and blood have not been restored. The people of the prosperous Dynasty can not continue to attack, and they can''t release their skills without energy!


    But after all, the number of people is dominant, even if they don''t have the skills to chop them down, they can kill Su Mu these ten or so people in seconds!


    So at this time, the people of the prosperous Dynasty are also panting for breath to rush up again.


    Su Mu was so tired that he almost fainted. He looked at the people of the prosperous Dynasty and laughed: "come on! I''m here! "


    "Come on The crowd roared!


    They seem to be determined to become martyrs. Although it is a game, they don''t feel like a game. This is the real world!!


    The people of the prosperous Dynasty are also slow to react. After all, they have been fighting for several hours, and now the energy is exhausted, and all the people are exhausted!


    When Su Mu''s sword crosses, high attack brings high damage. No one can compare with Su Mu''s damage value. Moreover, his defense power is also very small. When they attack Su mu, it''s only dozens of damage, while Su Muping cuts hundreds of damage, which can be close to 1000 damage in critical attack!


    So even though we can''t use the skills, Su Mu is still so crazy!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, in the last side of Ziyang studio members can not help tears!


    I still don''t give up when I fight to this point! He''s still fighting! Still insist!


    In this case, he even had to fight with the people of the prosperous dynasty! What makes them insist so much!


    Xia Feng stood in place and looked at his own grade of four. He looked at the man who heard Zihan and said, "sister Zihan! Let''s go up! We''re going to save Sugo


    Hearing this, Zihan turned his head and said, "no way! Level 4 can''t be in PK, or the whole studio will collapse! "


    This is a basic common sense, and it is also why the prosperous dynasty did not allow members below level 5 to continue to participate in the war. Although he had money in reality, once the level was below level 5, the degree of backwardness could not be bought back by money. Therefore, no matter what the game is, no matter what the game is, it is not allowed to participate in the war below level 5. This is an unwritten regulation in the game industry for the past ten years!


    Xia Feng looks at Su Mu''s sword and sword with blurred eyes. He moves slowly and is attacked frequently.


    He wiped his tears and said, "I don''t care! Sugo has been fighting for a moment without rest! We''re going to save Sugo


    "Summer wind!" Luo Jing shouts, hears the person purple cold actually did not speak.


    Xia Feng ignored Luo Jing. He turned to look at the members of more than 100 people behind him and said, "brothers! I know our level can''t be dropped any more! Drop again is equal to difficult development! But now! Now, Sugo, they''re fighting for us! We can''t just sit around like this! "


    "Sugo has not stopped fighting from the beginning to now! Let''s watch the fun here! I can''t see it! Is there anyone who dares to drop to zero level and follow me? "


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too! Damn it! What''s wrong with zero? "


    "Summer wind! I''ll go with you


    "I want to go too! Even if it''s going to the zero level, I''ll do it at all! "


    Xia Feng looks at the brothers in front of her with tears in her eyes. Level 4, once the level falls again, it will be difficult to rise, because the task taken over cannot be repeated, which means that one monster must fight.


    So, don''t look, the next day the player has reached level 5 or above, but you can try again, once there is no mission, you can''t upgrade from level 4 to level 5 in three days! That''s why any guild does not allow early members to fight under level 5!


    "Good brother! I thank you for Sugo


    The players in the crowd are ready to move.


    "Thank you! We have to thank Sugo! He let us know what a group is! This is the group! We are one! If you let me watch my brother fight and don''t fight, what kind of brother are you"Well said! I will go too! "


    "Let''s all go!"


    "Go


    "Go! go together! Who is afraid of whom


    Summer wind a wipe tears, looked back at a look, smell purple cold, the latter did not speak.


    Xia Feng knew, she agreed.


    So Xia Feng said with a smile: "brothers! Follow me


    "Go


    The buzzing crowd rushed up again, and all the onlookers were stunned again. They were all level 5. If they dropped the level again, they would really fall behind the game!


    Damn it, are these people crazy? It will take at least three or four days to get up to level Four!


    Is the boss of Ziyang studio also a madman!


    However, more people are still moved!


    Because these people are for Su Mu!


    For the team!


    For brothers!


    For love!


    Su mu, who was fighting, couldn''t help smiling at the crowd behind him.


    Xia Feng came and said, "Damn it! brother! I will continue to fight with you


    "And us!"


    "We!"


    "So are we!"


    Su Mu''s eyes were full of tears.


    Damn it, I can get the support of these brothers! I''m worth it today!


    Su Mu punched Xia Feng on the shoulder and said, "good brother!"


    "Good brother!"


    "Good brother!" Everyone roared in unison!


    Su Mu and Xia Feng looked at each other and laughed!


    Ha ha!


    Ha ha ha ha ha!!


    As long as you don''t die, you have to laugh wildly!


    As long as you don''t die, you have to laugh crazy!


    Be wild!


    Be crazy!


    Otherwise, how to face life for decades!


    The more shocking picture infects all the onlookers!


    This moment!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The sound of applause filled the whole grassland!


    Many people in the crowd roared: "I support you! Ziyang! That''s a man


    "Damn it, I''m going to cry! You idiots


    "They are so united It''s amazing... " A girl can''t help but say.


    Countless girls have tears in their eyes. Have they ever seen such a picture?


    What''s more, even though they can''t drop the rank now, they laugh wildly and don''t take it as one thing. It seems that only they fight together can they be afraid of anything!


    What''s so terrible? Isn''t it just grade dropping? For brothers! It''s a big deal. Practice a few more days! What''s the matter!


    Yeah, what''s terrible about it!


    The setting sun is stunned!


    West wild fire''s carefree is also stunned!


    All the members of the prosperous Dynasty are stunned!


    These people! Crazy!


    They''re completely crazy!


    However, why do they feel that these madmen are so moving?


    They want to cry like the audience around them!


    Su Mu and Xia Feng stood at the front, behind them more than 100 level 5 and level 4 members.


    Su mu, holding his sword, barely got up and said, "come on!"


    "Come on Everybody yells!!


    It''s just, no one''s on it!


    No one from a prosperous Dynasty came forward!


    They have no energy, and they are physically and mentally exhausted!


    However, in front of this group of people seems to be inexhaustible energy, their energetic roar deafening!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Two words, shaking the entire grassland, the whole dark Canyon town players!


    All the people were boiling with blood, but the people of the prosperous Dynasty felt like a clown, and many people bowed their heads.


    The setting sun didn''t shout again, because he didn''t know what to say, so he continued to fight?


    These people are not even afraid of falling to level 4. How to fight? Did you end up in the end? We will not develop at that time!


    That''s money!


    Su Mu''s sword stood on the ground as a crutch, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    No more spirit, no more strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    When Su Mu woke up, he found that he was already in bed.


    The game has exited. Su Mu feels that his whole body has been broken. The feeling of losing strength is very uncomfortable.


    Continuous hours of fighting, coupled with the hysterical madness, led him directly in the game room dehydration and de strength!


    "Ah Brother Su, you wake up. I''ll bring you some porridge right away... " Chen xiaoruan saw Su Mu open his eyes and immediately turned to leave the room.


    Zi Han and Zhou Wenling stand by the bed and look at Su mu.


    "Are you ok?" Purple cold asked.


    Su Mu frowned and then said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Heard Zihan did not speak, and then turned to leave.


    Su Mu''s face is so confused that NIMA can''t say a word more? Even if you care about it.


    Zhou Wenling and Su Mu were left in the room.


    Zhou Wenling is still that light blue business suit. She is smiling, holding her chest in her hands and saying, "little brother Su is in the limelight..."


    Zhou Wenling''s enchanting figure makes Su Mu feel dizzy. He wants to get up and sit up slowly, but Su Mu finds that he has no strength.


    At this time, there was a gust of fragrant wind. Zhou Wenling directly took Su Mu''s shoulders to help him sit up, but this posture Zhou Wenling''s whole chest is about to be pasted on Su Mu''s face. With his fragrant smell and large exposed skin, Su mu can almost see the half circle in this posture Cough


    Su Mu''s old face was red and sat up, and chouwen stood at his side, giggling and laughing, "Xiao Su''s brother is blushing."


    "No one can calm down in front of you rascal..." Su Mu has a bad look at Zhou Wenling.


    "Cluck Is my sister a rascal? I didn''t take advantage of you, did you take advantage of your sister? Just now I exhaled and made my sister itch... "


    Su Mu really wants to cry, elder sister, you let me go, I admit I don''t have you rascal, you are the real rascal!


    Zhou Wenling smiles again. She sits directly on Su Mu''s bed, then looks at Su Mu and says, "little brother Su, do you know the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu is surprised. He looks at Zhou Wenling unexpectedly. Does the imperial sister know her identity?


    But it''s impossible. In addition to hearing renling, the person who knows his identity is another person. Of course, many people in the game know that they have returned home, but they are definitely not in Haitian city. How can Zhou wenzero know?


    Even so, Su Mu is relatively calm. Zhou Wenling seems to be a woman of easy temperament, but she is not. The woman''s mind can not be understood by ordinary people. She is supposed to be the core figure of the whole studio.


    "Ha, I know you!"


    Zhou Wen was stunned.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "who doesn''t know the shadow of God? It''s a myth in the game world. It''s the idol of all game players. Besides, we Chinese, who can''t know it?"


    Hearing this week, Wen zero laughed and said, "but little brother Su, your body method is very similar to the shadow of God."


    Zhou Wenling has studied all the videos of the shadow of God, so she is very sure that Su Mu''s figure is similar to the shadow of God. In addition, Zihan told her yesterday that the shadow of Su Mu''s God''s shadow is flying on a cliff. Therefore, Zhou wenzero asked subconsciously, but when Su Mu answered, Zhou wenzero laughed at himself in his heart. God How can the shadow appear here? He should have been hired by the large guild in China even if he returned home, so he couldn''t come to this small studio.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "indeed, I am imitating the body method of the shadow of God. I learned many things from the video of the shadow of God. Such things are not uncommon in the game world."


    Zhou wenzero nodded. It was true. No matter the ghost of God''s shadow or the flying shadow of the cliff, any of his assassin''s body methods were imitated in the game world. Moreover, this skill was very effective. It was very easy to use in the holographic era. However, it was relatively difficult to learn and few people could learn it. Zhou Wenling did not expect Su Mu to reach such a place Step.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan came in with a bowl of hot porridge. Zhou wenzero stood up and said with a smile, "little brother Su has a good rest. This time, he has done well. Let''s make persistent efforts." Then the woman twisted the enchanting figure and left the room. Su Mu really wanted to slap the woman''s ass hard!


    I dare to test me. If I didn''t have a good mind, I would have been blown out.


    "Brother Su, come on, have some porridge first." Chen xiaoruan sat by the bed with a bowl of porridge.


    It''s better to be a soft girl. She has not only a little heart, but also knows how to take care of people. Her voice is still so soft. This is the goddess in the dream of all the hanging silk men!


    Chen xiaoruan carefully blows the spoon while feeding Su mu. When she reaches Su Mu''s mouth, she says: "elder brother Su is very good. The sisters in the studio adore you very much. Thank you for saving sister Han..."


    Do you know that brother is good again?Su Mu laughs in his heart and enjoys the care of Chen xiaoruan. This girl is not only beautiful but also has a soft voice. She is really nice.


    After feeding a bowl of porridge, Chen xiaoruan said, "brother Su, do you still eat it? There''s another bowl in the rice cooker. "


    "All right. I''m full. Thank you for being soft


    Chen xiaoruan said with a sweet smile: "the small soft thank you big brother su."


    Dangdang!


    Zhou Xiaoman stood outside the door and knocked on the door. Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu said something and left the room.


    The girl is still wearing a cap, a small coat, jeans, she walked in to see Su Mu and said: "OK, man, enough man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think you are better than my man!


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. There are all kinds of girls in this studio.


    "I just went online yesterday, but I didn''t expect to let me see such a wonderful group war, man, you are good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean I''m good? I''m not bad at all.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhou Xiaoman came to Su Mu''s side and then bent down to kiss Su Mu''s face.


    "Brother cold, thank you for saving her


    Zhou Xiaoman said and left the room, while Su Mu sat on the bed with a black face and muddled.


    Damn it, Zhou Xiaoman, you are better than Laozi! More than any man!


    Walking to the door, Zhou Xiaoman turned back and said, "Su mu, you are a man, but why do you want to tease sister Han?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t catch up with sister Han. You can pursue all the girls in the studio, including me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huohuohuohuo..."


    This woman, smile well What a man!


    "Sue Brother su... " Then another girl came in.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. What did this girl named Wenwen do? Don''t you want to kiss yourself, too? Ha ha, that feeling is good!


    "Well, your name is Wen Wen?"


    "Yes, my name is Wendy. Thank you for saving sister Han. This is for you."


    Wendy took a box and handed it to Su mu, but Su Mu just took it and saw a girl come in. Wendy took a look at Su Mu and then left the room with a smile.


    "Brother Su, are you better..."


    "Er I''m ok... "


    "Thank you for saving sister Han..."


    "Well, you''re welcome..."


    After a while, another girl came in, still the same saying. Thank Su mu for saving Zihan. NIMA, is this going to do god horse?


    Su Mu has been in a state of being surrounded all day. Almost all the girls in the studio have come, except Luo Jing. But Su Mu also knows that this woman has been fighting against him, so there is nothing.


    In the afternoon, Su Mu finally recovered. There was nothing wrong with him, so he took a day off. It was a day of enjoyment. Not only were there snacks from the girls, but also porridge cooked by Chen xiaoruan, and he took care of it by himself to enjoy the day.


    At 5:30 p.m., Su Mu has recovered completely. He took a bath first, and then went back to his room to change into big underpants to prepare for the game.


    But at this time Su Mu suddenly felt his neck warm. He could not help looking down.


    A blue halo loomed under his neck. Su Mu looked up at the room to see if there was light anywhere, but there was no difference in the whole room. Moreover, Su Mu still glowed under his neck after walking a few steps.


    Whoa


    A burst of blue light flashed by. Su Mu suddenly saw that blue light fell directly on his bed. Su Mu was stunned at this moment!


    "Horizontal trough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The blue light on Su Mu''s chest suddenly appeared.


    Then, the blue light fell directly on Su Mu''s bed, and the blue goddess suddenly appeared in front of her!


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu directly widened his eyes!


    Nima! Wait, wait!


    This is the real world! This is not samsara!


    Su Mu quickly wiped his eyes, but the water blue goddess on the bed still did not disappear. She looked at Su mu with a sweet smile and cried, "Susu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I You You... " Su Mu was really a little confused this time because it was too sudden and unscientific.


    The water blue goddess is a pet she collected, but now she appears in the real world? It''s your own bed, too?


    At this time, the goddess of blue water came down directly, and then hung her hands around Su Mu''s neck and said, "Su Su, are you better?"


    Su Mu wants to open his hands to make sure that he is not hallucinating, but when Su Mu holds the arm of the goddess, he obviously feels her temperature!


    Nima! It''s true!


    It''s not an illusion!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, staring at the delicate features of the blue goddess and the diamond ornament on her forehead!


    Fuck!


    "You, how did you appear?" Su Mu stammered.


    The goddess of water blue still hung around Su Mu''s neck, and she said with a sweet smile, "I''ve said that the water blue has a chance to come out every day, so it appears..."


    "Yes, but this is the reality..."


    "Reality? What reality? " The water blue goddess looks curious.


    She released Su mu, then looked at the room and said, "Susu''s room? Curious. What are these? Babble? Sensors? "


    Su Mu watched the goddess of water blue stop beside the game bin. She said that was the sensor?


    The goddess turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Susu, you lost your strength yesterday. How do you feel now? If you don''t feel well, Shuilan will give you some treatment... "


    At this time, Su Mu really doesn''t know whether he is a virtual world or a real world. NIMA is obviously a reality, but how can the pets in the game come out? What''s the matter with him?


    "Well, I''m all right, Shuilan. Can you tell me how you got out?" Su Mu is so scared that he has never encountered such a thing in playing games for so many years. This is simply a supernatural event!


    And the water blue goddess actually has body temperature, which is even more incredible.


    Not only that, just now Su Mu grasped the arm of Shuilan goddess and clearly felt that she was a physical body. Well, like normal human beings, she had smooth skin, amazing elasticity, and the real touch. Everything was real. Su Mu just pinched himself and was definitely not dreaming!


    But it''s horrible.


    The goddess of aquamarine sat curiously on Su Mu''s bed and said, "just now Shuilan has said that Shuilan has a chance to come out every day. As long as Shuilan wants to come out, it can''t come out if you don''t want to."


    For a long time, Su Mu calmed down first, then sat down beside the blue goddess and said, "can I touch you?"


    The goddess of water blue, with a smile, stretched out her hands like an open arms and said, "yes, everything in Shuilan is Susu''s. Susu wants to do whatever she wants to do!"


    Su Mu''s subconscious swallowing mouth saliva, what do you want to do? What can I do? Cough


    Knead the face of the goddess of water blue, light, elastic, and knead down to release, there are traces of blood flow, white in the red, is indeed a person!


    Crazy!


    I''m totally confused!


    Su Mu is really going crazy. He doesn''t know what to do with this kind of thing.


    And the blue goddess on the edge is full of curiosity, like a newborn baby, look at this touch that, a pair of ancient spirit.


    Su Mu as like as two peas on the edge of the water goddess. She is still a blue skirt and boots. It looks like nothing different from the one seen in the game. It''s fantastic.


    When reincarnation opened, Su Mu knew that the 100% touch of holography must be a very real world, but now you bring the characters in the game to reality, which is a bit of a muddle.


    Another point, since the water blue goddess can come out, what about the equipment in the game?


    Su Mu wants to move his attribute panel, but there is no response. He wants to take out the equipment, and there is no response. Su mu can''t move anything in the game except the appearance of the water blue goddess.


    This is even more strange. Why?


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Mu quickly looks at the water blue goddess, who smiles directly and then turns into a blue light and disappears in place!


    Su Mu was confused again. NIMA''s, just disappeared?


    Standing up, Su Mu opens the door.Standing outside the door, Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "did it take so long to open the door? Did you do something bad? Shall I lend you some tissue? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, Su Mu is really going to crash. Zhou wenzero, you are definitely a fighter among the hooligans!


    "Cluck Why are you so black? I just want to tell you that after entering the game, go to the reading teahouse in the small town, and we will discuss things with the prosperous Dynasty. Moreover, you fainted yesterday and don''t know how it ended. " When Zhou wenzero smiles, his whole chest is shaking, and Su Mu''s eyes are straight!


    "Oh, I see."


    At this time, Zhou Wenling frowned a little, and then walked in directly.


    Su Mu quickly said, "Hello, sister, I''m barehanded. Isn''t it good for you to come in like this?"


    Zhou Wenling looked back at Su Mu and said, "what haven''t you seen, sister? What are you shy about? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is fragrance in your room..."


    "today, countless girls have been here today. Of course, they smell like perfume." Su Mu doesn''t care. The girls in the whole studio come here again. It''s strange that they don''t leave any fragrance.


    Zhou Wen Ling is shaking her head: "no, what perfume is used by girls in the studio? I know that this fragrance is not a single person. You should not lie to your sister."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA belongs to a dog, right? Can you smell it all?


    He was really guilty. Su Mu also remembered the special fragrance on the goddess of water blue. Zhou Wenling''s nose was just like a dog''s nose. You can smell it.


    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassed eyes, Zhou wenzero giggled: "little brother Su, there are so many girls in this studio that are not enough for you?"


    "Damn it, I want to hang out with other women. Can you bring it in?"


    "well, that''s the same thing. If you come to other girls, you can''t hide it, but this fragrance is not really a studio girl. Did anyone else change perfume?" Zhou Wenling said strangely as he walked out.


    Su Mu thumbs up behind his back. Damn it, you''re good! You''re good, OK? I can''t hide it from you. Can''t I have some secrets in my work room?


    At first, I suspected that I was the shadow of God. Now I can smell that there are other girls in my room. This week wenzero is just a monster!


    Zhou goblin!


    Su mu, who had a false alarm, quickly closed the door and then lay down in the game room. He had to go into the game to find out how it ended yesterday and the goddess of water and blue. It was so strange that Su Mu still suspected that he had just been illusory, but the real sense did exist, so Su Mu had to ask him to understand!


    Entering the game, Su Mu is still at the place where he fought yesterday. He directly turns back to the town. When Su enters the town, he suddenly stands in the same place.


    He saw a man A person who is not very familiar but knows


    The town is full of excitement, especially on the side of the square. Countless players buy equipment and set up stalls. Su Mu goes directly to the reading teahouse mentioned by Zhou Wenling.


    But when Su Mu was about to go in, he met the man again. He also entered the teahouse!


    Su Mu frowned: "how could he be in the dark valley town? Does he want to set up a guild here, too? "


    This person Su Mu knows, and that person also knows himself in the game!


    Although few people know Su mu in reality in China, Su Mu has met some domestic experts and big men in the game. Although the game is changed, the appearance can not be changed. When Su Mu is the shadow of God, he always wears a mask. Most of the videos on the Internet are shot from a distance, so no one in China can look like Su mu Distinguish it.


    But for some familiar people, that can''t be hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Reading teahouse.


    Xieyang and other two attendants are sitting in the private room near the window on the second floor of the teahouse, and in front of him is Ziyang studio. Hearing Zihan, Zhou Wenling and Yinian become demons.


    Yesterday''s League war led to the two guilds losing their ranks, and it was more than one level. Many people in Ziyang studio even fell to level 4.


    However, the prosperous Dynasty didn''t get much advantage. It was just that the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire United more and finally won a small victory.


    However, the losses of both sides can not be made up for. Therefore, the negotiation will be the end of the negotiation. Otherwise, it will be very dark.


    The negotiations are in the reading teahouse.


    A read into the devil looking at the setting sun: "say it, people are all here."


    The setting sun took a look and read into the devil way: "the world of the Tang Dynasty participates in this matter, why doesn''t your boss come?"


    "Joke, the headquarters of Datang world is no longer dark, canyon Town, setting sun, you must overestimate yourself?"


    Zihan didn''t speak all the time. She was in a very quiet mood at this time, because she knew that no matter how far the negotiation went today, she was making money, because yesterday''s group war had brought more valuable things to Ziyang studio, that is, popularity!


    Today, countless people want to join Ziyang studio. Luo Jing and Chen xiaoruan are already busy now. Although the prosperous Dynasty began to recruit people, they lost face in the war yesterday. In a word, even if the prosperous Dynasty gets a lot of compensation today, it is not worth the loss.


    But the setting sun was smiling. It seemed that yesterday had no effect on him at all.


    "Since it''s a negotiation, naturally there is a witness. Let''s wait a moment."


    With the sound of footsteps coming from the second floor of the teahouse, the bartender in the teahouse knocked on the door, and then came in with a crazy warrior player.


    And let all the people in the teahouse see this person''s ID, can''t help but open their eyes, only the setting sun stands up.


    "Dragon Lord..."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry you''re late."


    Hai Tian Long Ye!


    This ID is very famous throughout China. Last year, in the election of China''s top 100 guilds, the dragon fight for tiger guild squeezed 76 Members and became one of the most famous guilds in Haitian city. Moreover, the total number of dragon fighting guild in its heyday reached one million. It can be called a giant Wuba guild and a brand of the largest game industry group in Haitian city!


    A read into the devil and hear people Zihan are very unexpected, looking at the Sea Sky Dragon Lord, how can he appear here.


    All the people stood up, and the setting sun quickly shook hands with Hai Tian Long Ye.


    "Uncle long." A read into the devil also quickly stood up to say hello.


    This person''s achievement in the game world is even more brilliant than that in the Tang Dynasty. The eldest brother who never thought of fighting for a dragon and a tiger appeared here. Looking at the expression of the setting sun, he knew that he must be the foreign aid that Xieyang called for!


    Zhou wenzero also stood up and said hello to Hai Tian Long ye with a smile. It has to be said that this man has great authority in the game industry in Haitian city.


    His appearance not only shocked Yinian into a demon''s heart, but also made Zhou wenzero unexpectedly not knowing what to do. The negotiation words that he had planned before had no effect.


    Zihan also knows that today, I''m afraid we can''t give up. The appearance of the leader of the fight between the dragon and the tiger means that their guild is also developing in the town of dark Canyon, and the worst is in the neighboring town (the town around the dark Canyon, I know it''s stupid to explain this...)!


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome. It''s a great honor for me to be your reference. Please have a seat. "


    Hai Tian Long Ye has extraordinary momentum and a bit of great demeanor. He doesn''t have any airs, which makes people feel very kind.


    The setting sun looked at Zihan and yiniancheng with pride on his face. The reason why he brought the leader of dragon and tiger fight was that the world of Tang Dynasty had participated in this matter, so he had to find a backstage for himself. So he couldn''t make the decision at all, because even in the Tang Dynasty, he had to look at the face of dragon fighting and tiger fighting!


    After they all sat down, Hai Tian Long ye said with a smile: "long Mou just came to prove that long MOU will not participate in anything between you. You can talk about it."


    What are you talking about? The eldest brothers of dragon and tiger are all here. The setting sun is bound to open a lion''s mouth!


    I heard the chills on Zihan''s face more and more thick, because she knew that it was impossible to get through the difficulties without bleeding today, and even if it was bleeding, I''m afraid it was not so simple!


    Xieyang said: "it is a member of Ziyang studio who robbed my boss. Can the president admit this?"


    Hearing the person Zihan looked at the setting sun, did not speak and did not deny.


    The slanting sun said: "in this case, you should compensate for this matter. In the negotiation yesterday, President Wen Ren not only did not agree, but also robbed the copy of our prosperous Dynasty on the grassland to enter the arena. This happened yesterday''s League war. Who does chairman Wen Ren think should be responsible for this matter?"Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "chairman of the setting sun, I''m afraid it was the prosperous Dynasty on the grassland who robbed us of the opportunity to enter the arena?"


    Hai Tian Long Ye was extremely surprised when he entered the door, because he did not expect that the two beautiful women who were so amazing, one cold and the other as hot as fire, were talking with the setting sun. The two girls with extreme characters were just incredible.


    Just as the setting sun was about to speak, Zhou wenzero said, "just say your terms."


    This group war can''t continue. At least Ziyang studio has begun to collapse. A large number of losses have led to the studio not only having no income in the past two days, but also paying in reality. Although this is an inevitable thing, if we continue to fight, then Ziyang working room and even the 98 regiment who has become a demon will be abandoned!


    So today''s meeting is good for negotiation, but hard to hear is Ziyang studio''s compensation for the prosperous Dynasty.


    After all, the matter was caused by Su mu.


    "Yes! Since you are so straightforward, I won''t fiddle with it. I''ll calculate the compensation for you. 3000 gold coins and 100 silver equipment. Less is not enough! "


    Zhou Wenling''s smile stopped suddenly.


    It''s not only her, but also the chilly air on her face. 3000 gold coins! Let alone Ziyang studio, even if all the guilds in the whole dark Canyon town add up, I''m afraid they can''t come out at this stage!


    This is a mistake!


    "Of course, since there are not so many gold coins that can be converted into real currency now," he said with a smile


    According to Zihan''s character in the past, I''m afraid she has already left, but today she can''t, she must give consideration to the studio, especially when Hai Tian Long Ye is still on the field. If she gets up and leaves today, it will prove that she will fight against the prosperous Dynasty thoroughly, and I''m afraid it will offend the dragon and the tiger fight!


    Three thousand gold coins into real money, that is millions. How can Zihan tell his father?


    Millions of people have heard of Zihan, but this is close to the pace of closing down for the studio. What should the studio say in the face of the whole dark Canyon? How to develop?


    Originally, yesterday''s war has led to negative profits in the studio, and it is likely that hundreds of thousands of dollars will be invested directly to fill in. But now, the setting sun is so big that the lion asks for 3000 gold coins! This is absolutely impossible!


    Zhou Wenling opened the message and said, "Zihan, don''t worry. Since it''s negotiation, we are allowed to bargain. If Xieyang can find the boss of dragon and tiger fighting, it must be related to them. Don''t be impulsive."


    Zihan did not speak, she knew that Zhou wenzero said the truth, but this ending, she absolutely can not accept.


    Xieyang and Li Yongji are wearing ironic smiles on their faces. Even if they offer you a counter-offer, can you still be less than 1000 gold coins? Damn it, this time it''s up to you to escape!


    As a matter of fact, Xieyang knows that their guild can''t continue to fight. Although they will certainly bring down Ziyang studio, the loss is extremely huge. Only yesterday, their loss was as high as one million real coins. Because of their large number of people, they will not get any profit if they fight again. Therefore, he can only invite the eldest one to fight for the tiger.


    Although the cost of inviting people is not small, but in general, it is a double benefit for the prosperous Dynasty. In this way, it can not only recover the loss of yesterday, but also save some face. Therefore, the mood of the setting sun at this time is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Su Mu stood outside the teahouse for a long time.


    This man''s name is Hai Tian Long Ye. He is the leader of dragon fighting and tiger fighting. He is one of the top 100 Chinese guilds. Su Mu once met this elder brother Hai Tian Long Ye. Not only he, but also the iron bone Zheng Zheng, Hu Xiao and Dou Shen have met. The names of these four people are the origin of the fight between the dragon and the tiger!


    Once upon a time, during the national war, Su Mu had a fight with these four men, so he was considered as a gentleman''s friend. Su Mu didn''t expect that he would appear here. If the dragon and tiger fight in the dark valley town, why didn''t you hear about it before?


    After standing outside for a while, Su Mu still walked in. Today, it was a negotiation with the prosperous Dynasty. Su Mu knew that Ziyang studio must take out some gold coins as compensation, so Su Mu had to take part in this matter. After all, it was caused by him.


    Su Mu also knows that Ziyang studio is bound to suffer losses today, because it was his boss who robbed him. Moreover, Zihan knew that he couldn''t continue to fight. If he played again, he would be closed down!


    Some tea houses and medicine shops in samsara are systematic now, so the bartender is nothing special.


    After knocking on the door, Su Mu went straight in!


    Su Mu stood at the door, and sure enough, he saw Hai Tian Long Ye!


    At this time, the setting sun was full of ridicule and disdain to look at Su mu. Li Yongji also had the same expression. The expressions of Zihan and Zhou wenzero were a little depressed. I think they will suffer from this negotiation.


    However, after seeing Su mu, Hai Tian Long Ye was stunned.


    He looked at Su Mu standing at the door in a daze!


    This


    Is it because of my daze or illusion? This is absolutely impossible!


    But!


    But he is clearly the shadow of God!


    Because he met with the shadow of God in person, his memory is still fresh. How could he forget this game God? That''s the myth of the game world in the world! Absolute high play in the game world!


    "You..."


    Su Mu laughed as if he knew Hai Tian Long ye and said, "ha ha, long Ye is also here..."


    Hai Tian Long Ye''s face is confused. Why is the shadow of God so polite? But when he saw Su Mu''s ID, he immediately responded. I think he didn''t use the ID of shadow of God in the game this time. Although he was very surprised, he was after all the president of a big Mac guild, so the reaction ability he should have was not in question.


    "Su, su Brother... "


    Setting sun:.... "


    Li Yongji:


    One thought of becoming a devil: "- 0 -"


    I heard purple cold No expression.


    Zhou wenzero is quite interested in looking at Su Mu and Hai Tian Long Ye.


    This week, the goblin is more calm. She can see from the expression of Hai Tian Long ye that he not only knows Su mu, but also is very surprised and surprised!


    It''s just that Su Mu is a man in his twenties. Hai Tianlong is already in his thirties. He calls Su Mu Su Ge? What''s the situation!


    Not only that, it seems that he is very surprised by the expression of Hai Tian Long ye, but also has great respect for Su mu, which makes Zhou wenzero a little strange.


    The setting sun is more muddled than anyone else!


    What kind of existence is the struggle between the dragon and the tiger? In Haitian city, the Xieyang of the Hei family is naturally clear. The fight between the dragon and the tiger is a tyrant in the whole city of Haitian. Hai Tian Long Ye is the elder of Xieyang''s father in generations. His prestige and influence are not to be shaken by Xieyang.


    Not only that, the fight between the dragon and the tiger occupies a place in the whole of China, so the prosperous Dynasty can''t mention it. Today''s father of Xieyang comes to invite the dragon master to fight for the tiger. It''s a big favor, and the setting sun also has a lot of face. It''s a matter of great face to invite the Dragon Master of Hai Tian in the game.


    But what is the situation now?


    Su mu of Ziyang studio knows Hai Tian Long ye?


    What does Hai Tian Long ye call him? brother?!


    What the hell is the situation!


    Not only is the setting sun, Li Yongji is even more muddled. Players of his level can see such characters as Hai Tian Long ye, which is the chance of winning the lottery. Moreover, for him, it will be a great capital to brag about in the future. However, the current pictures and painting style make him feel like a dream.


    "Dragon Lord, sit down." Su Mu tries his best to give the face of Zuhai Tianlong Lord. After all, it''s Huaxia here. Moreover, since the Dragon Lord called Su Ge, it proves that people give their own face. After retiring, someone will know you, remember you, and respect you so much. Su Mu knows what it means to be compassionate.


    Hai Tian Long Ye sat down a little excited and said, "Su Sugo, I didn''t expect that you were in the dark valley town. It''s really lucky for longmou. It''s a surprise. "


    Can it be no surprise?


    How spectacular was the national war? He also fought against the shadow of God in person. Although the four brothers had never been able to fight Su mu, they couldn''t buy that experience for any money or power!Why can the dragon fight with the tiger squeeze into the top 100 in China? Because of the great battle! Because of the chance to fight the shadow of God in person!


    Therefore, in some cases, Hai Tian Long Ye is more grateful for the shadow of God!


    But he never dreamed of meeting the shadow of God in China!


    At the beginning of the game, he suspected that he looked like a God, because the character style of one game was different from that of another game, so it was likely that he recognized the wrong person because of the similarity.


    But when Su Mu came in, he laughed and shook hands with him. From the moment Su Mu opened his mouth, Hai Tianlong knew that he was definitely the shadow of God! He will never forget the voice of the shadow of God!


    Excited!


    In addition to excitement or excitement! Another thing can show that Su mu in front of him is the shadow of God, that is, Zeus has announced that the shadow of God has been expelled from the guild, and all the people in the world know that the shadow of God is Chinese, so the Su mu in front of him is definitely the shadow of God, and can''t run away!


    "Ha ha, didn''t your Dragon Lord appear in the dark valley town? Long time no see. "


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet Su Ge here. Long Mou''s trip was not in vain, ha ha!"


    Su Mu said, "the Dragon Lord is here..."


    Hai Tian LONGYE remembered what happened here. He said with a smile: "the son of a friend of long is in a bit of trouble. It was the group war yesterday, so let long come here to be a witness. Ha ha! It''s all little things, Sugo. Let''s buy you a drink! Let''s taste the wine of samsara


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are confused. Is it a small matter that they are solving the problems of the prosperous Dynasty and Ziyang studio? You drink is a big deal? Damn it!


    When Hai Tian Long Ye stood up, Su Mu didn''t stand up. He waved his hand and said, "Lord long, I''m here for this matter."


    Hai Tian Long Ye was stunned. Then he suddenly remembered the ID on Su Mu''s head. He patted his brain and said, "I''ll go! Su Ge, you are the leading role in this matter! Ha ha ha! Look at my brain, I''m a little excited, excited! "


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Hai Tian Long ye took a look at the setting sun and said, "OK, everyone is our own people. Let''s forget this. You give uncle long a face. I''ll tell your father. That''s it."


    Standing up, Hai Tianlong said, "brother Su! You must give the dragon some face today, I want to drink with you! Ha ha ha


    The setting sun is about to cry, so forget it?


    Damn it, I asked my father to invite you to come. You came here to talk to others?


    However, Xieyang did not dare to have any opinions on LONGYE. After all, in Haitian city, their family was inferior to the dragon family. Besides, the Dragon Master was still a member of his father''s generation. Judging from his attitude towards Su mu, Xieyang knew that Su Mu was not easy! But how did he know the dragon? Is this Su Mu a master of Kyoto?


    No one thought it would be like this. He was surprised to see Su Mu and Hai Tian Long ye, but he was a little surprised to hear Zihan. It was more interesting for Zhou Wenling to look at Su Mu''s expression.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "Lord long, there are many opportunities for drinking. Let''s forget it today. I still have some things to deal with. Next time."


    Hai Tian Long ye took a look at Zihan and Zhou Wenling, then he laughed and said with a man''s eyes: "OK! Long Mou waits, Su Ge, you are busy first, I go first! "


    "Well, good!" Your uncle, that look is to kill me.


    Hai Tian Long Ye is very smart, charming and sophisticated. Although he was very surprised to see Su Mu here, he didn''t pester Su mu all the time, because he was very clear that such a person can''t be attracted by a few words. When has the shadow of God been seen? If you want to move him with words, you are stupid. Since you know that he is in the dark Canyon, then Hai Tian Long ye will have a chance to meet him again, and then he can climb the relationship with his actions. Therefore, he left the teahouse without hesitation!


    But the setting sun''s mood at this time can only be described as terrible and surprised. He stood up and snorted and turned away!


    But in the private room, there was only one thought of becoming a devil. After hearing about Zihan and Zhou Wenling, Su Mu had a feeling of crying and laughing. So, how should we explain it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Everybody''s gone.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at the three people inside with embarrassment.


    Zihan looks at Su mu with a very strange look. Zhou wenzero is still the smile of a demon. However, it is normal to read that he is becoming a devil. He stares at Su mu with a little shock and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Su Mu sat down and picked up his tea cup and said, "don''t look at me with adoring eyes, will you? I will be proud. "


    Pooh hee


    Zhou Wenling couldn''t help laughing and said, "little brother Su, you will be proud, too? Let''s have a look at it


    Nima, does Su Mu feel so dirty when he hears Zhou Wenling''s voice and words? Proud of you, if my second brother is proud, you will be responsible for it? Damn it.


    Smell person purple cold is to turn head to no longer look at him, still is that pair of cold cheek.


    Yinian Chengmo has never said anything, but now he has to do one thing, that is to tell the head of the headquarters of Datang Tianxia. This is a very important thing. Even the boss who fights for the dragon and the tiger knows Su mu. So Yinian Chengmo must confirm whether the old da da knows Su Mu? And Su Mu''s identity made him more and more curious.


    So a read into the devil did not stay, the room immediately left Su Mu three people.


    Zihan''s personality determined that she would not go to the bottom of the matter, and Zhou Wenling''s personality was very unique, she did not ask Su mu.


    Zhou Wenling held up his tea cup and said, "although we have escaped this crisis, it is very difficult for the studio to operate normally."


    "How much does it take to turn around?" Purple cold asked.


    "After yesterday''s World War I, most players have fallen back to level 4, so it''s hard to upgrade. If you use game currency, it''s estimated that at least 2000 gold coins will be needed to catch up with the public in three days."


    Hear people purple cold smell speech silence, two thousand gold coins!


    Don''t say it''s two thousand. It''s hard to take out a thousand gold coins in the studio now.


    Although there are gold coins sold in the black market, most of them are sold one by one, and there is still no market. If the two thousand gold coins are purchased with real currency, it will cost at least two million, or even more. After all, gold coins in the game are very rare now, and most players are silver coins!


    Su Mu looked at Zihan and Zhou wenzero and asked, "if you can buy 2000 gold coins, will you be able to bring the members of the studio back to before the League war?"


    "Well, yes, as long as there are gold coins, gold coins can expand the mission, and we can hire outside casual players to fight monsters instead of us. Our people only need to play the last time. In addition, we employ remote and summoners to form a team to fight against monsters. It is faster for a group of people to take one person."


    This method is the most basic. Su Mu also knows that only this method can upgrade rapidly, but it is also a waste of money.


    "Must I have gold coins?" I heard the purple cold road.


    Zhou wenzero nodded: "many drugs can only be purchased with gold coins. Even if we pay those silver coins with upgrade, the potions and some equipment of the system can only be purchased in gold coins. I have a preliminary calculation. If we can have 15, it will be OK."


    Fifteen, still impossible!


    Smell person purple cold take a sip of tea cup slowly, then look out of the window in a daze, can''t help.


    Su Mu said: "let me think of a way about gold coins. After all, it''s because of me."


    "You? Little brother Su, these are not some gold coins... "


    Su Mu helplessly vertical shoulder way: "that goblin elder sister, do you have a better way?"


    "Well, No


    "It''s still my responsibility..."


    Hear person purple cold shake head way: "forget it, just like this."


    It''s impossible for Su Mu to raise so many gold coins in one day. It''s not only impossible for Su Mu to raise so many gold coins. Now it''s possible for Su Mu to borrow so many gold coins even though Su Mu knows Hai Tian Long Ye. After all, the game coins in the guild are not controlled by one person.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it."


    "I said," forget it. " The cold tone of purple cold ordered that she really didn''t want to embarrass Su mu.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see the man and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "You don''t believe me when I''m like this?" You don''t believe that I will devote myself to the studio?


    Zhou Wenling chuckled: "Zihan doesn''t believe you can raise so many gold coins. It''s too difficult."


    Su Mu suddenly, he took a look and heard Zihan: "I can try."


    "No more." Zihan knows that this matter is impossible. It''s better not to think about it than to have hope and then be disappointed. It''s better not to take out more than 1000 gold coins! That''s not silver coins, because only the boss and some tasks can drop gold coins. I''m afraid that all the gold coins in the whole dark gorge will not add up to 5000. Of course, there are a lot of hidden rich people, just like Su mu. If it wasn''t for upgrading Tasu mu, there would be more than 1000 gold coins.Su Mu couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw Zihan. A girl with a studio was a bit embarrassed. He decided to help him. After all, even from the perspective of Heyang, Su Mu couldn''t ignore it.


    "Make a bet." Su Mu Dao.


    I heard Zihan take a strange look at Su mu.


    "Let''s make a bet. If I can''t get 15 gold coins before the game goes offline tomorrow, what will you do?"


    Zhou Wenling took a look at Su Mu and heard Zihan.


    I heard that Zihan turned her head and didn''t pay attention to Su mu.


    "You dare not?"


    Hearing this, Zihan turned to look at Su Mu and said, "what dare you?"


    Well, Su Mu knew that although this woman was cold, she was very competitive.


    Su Mu looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "what if I could collect fifteen gold coins?"


    "You can''t!"


    "What if?" I said


    Hearing Zihan was a little irritable, looking at Su Mu''s funny face, she said: "you can handle it!"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "no, let''s talk about it first. If you lose..." Su Mu takes a look at Zhou wenzero, then opens the voice and hears Zihan to say the bet.


    Hearing the purple cold''s face suddenly red, he put out his hand to slap Su Mu: "hooligan!"


    Su Mu ha ha ha, grabs the small hand that hears person purple cold: "dare not gamble!"


    Hearing Zihan''s face flushed, she stared at Su Mu''s appearance of wanting to eat him. Finally, she bit her lips and said, "bet on it!"


    "Good!" Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister goblin, do you want to gamble?"


    Zhou wenzero looks curious. What did Su Mu say to Zihan just now, which made her react so much?


    However, it is not a good thing to see Zihan''s expression. The bad boy is full of bad water.


    "Cluck I don''t want to play with you. Just be a witness... "


    "That''s so boring. If I lose, I''ll let you handle it. If my sister loses Hey, hey... "


    After hearing Zihan, she knew that Su Mu would pass on the voice to Zhou Wenling. She gave a bad look to Su Mu and turned around to stop talking.


    At this time, several people came into the private room of the teahouse, including Chen xiaoruan, Luo Jing, Zhou Xiaoman and Wendy.


    Zhou Wenling giggled at Su Mu and said, "little villain, if you lose, your sister will punish you in the same way..."


    "No problem!"


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Chen xiaoruan asked after sitting down.


    Zhou Wenling said, "Su Mu said that he could raise 15 gold coins tomorrow and was gambling with us."


    "Fifteen?" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Well, gold coins."


    "No way!"


    "Not afraid of the wind flashing tongue?"


    "You don''t have to exaggerate? Is there a thousand and five gold coins in the whole dark valley town? "


    "That''s it


    Su Mu looked at the girls with a smile and said, "what? Don''t you agree? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "If you can take out fifteen gold coins, my Luo Jing''s name will be written backwards!"


    Su Mu laughs at Luo Jing''s expression that seven people are not satisfied and eight are not angry. Lao Tzu has helped you in this way, but he is still aiming at Laozi. It''s really only villains and women that are hard to support, and it''s even harder for women to hold a group!


    "Fifteen is not possible? Too much... " Wendy was a little bit incredulous, too.


    Zhou Xiaoman said: "don''t think you won''t recognize me when you were in the limelight yesterday. Fifteen gold coins are not silver coins. If you can take them out, I''ll give you your surname!"


    Su Mu a face helpless: "you don''t have to follow my surname, the child with me on the line."


    Pooh Hoo


    Cluck


    Ha ha


    Zhou Xiaoman also hung a smile and said: "OK, after a big deal, I''ll find a man surnamed Su to marry."


    Su Mu held out his thumb and said, "manye, you are a pure man!"


    Luo Jing sat down and said, "what if you lose?"


    "At your disposal!"


    "Well, if you lose, leave the apartment!"


    People looked at Luo Jing a little surprised, and the latter said: "there are girls in the apartment. Don''t think you can do anything to save sister Han yesterday. If you lose, you will leave the studio! Dare you bet? "


    Damn it, white eyed wolf!


    Zhou Xiaoman said, "well, that''s what I mean."


    "Wendy?"


    Wendy looked at Luo Jing and said, "I I will not participate in it... "


    "Xiaoruan..."


    Chen xiaoruan took a look at Su Mu''s sweet smile and said, "I believe Su elder brother!"


    "Ah, it''s still xiaoruan who knows how to hurt people..." Su Mu laughed.


    , this soft girl, it''s awesome.


    Su Mu got up and left the teahouse.


    Although Haikou boasted about it, Su Mu really had no clue. What should be done with the 1000 hardware coins?


    Su Mu just wanted to make up for the trouble he had made, and he didn''t want to see Zihan''s trouble. Moreover, Su Mu also knew that she could not take out the thousand hardware coins, even if she had money in reality!


    After all, the gold coins on the market are limited, so it''s hard to buy them with money.


    The town is very busy. There are many players selling things in the square. Su Mu has a general look at them. They are all white board equipment. Occasionally, they will see bronze ones, but they will be snapped up by players.


    In addition to the square, there are some buildings on the flat ground except the square in the town. There are various shops, pubs, teahouses, tailors'' shops, blacksmith''s shops, jewelry shops and other systematic shops. Of course, there are also some facade that are rented by face game players, and players can rent them to do business.


    During this period, there are fewer players doing business. Even if there are some stores opened by some guilds and studios, etc.


    But Su Mu stopped in front of a shop on the edge of the square.


    Qian''s auction!


    This kind of store is set up by players, the system will not open auction, and the people who can open such stores are not ordinary players.


    Su Mu went straight in.


    The shop is full of all kinds of equipment, skill books and props, and there are so many players in it that almost the whole hall will be full of people. However, most of the things in this hall are white board and bronze equipment at most.


    Su Mu thought for a while and then found a waiter and said, "I want to see your boss."


    At this time, ordinary players can''t take out gold coins at all. If they want to make quick money, they can only make money through the auction. However, in this period, the auction is just advertising, and they don''t have much good equipment for auction. So Su Mu wants to start the auction in advance in the game.


    The player looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you? Do you know our boss? "


    "No, but I''m a salesman."


    "What do you have? Just take it out and I''ll have a look. You don''t have to see our boss. "


    Su Mu had no choice but to take a look at the man. Now there are many people in the store, but few people can really afford it. So the patience of these salesmen has been worn out.


    "You can''t decide what I sell. You''d better show me to your boss."


    "Oh, my breath is not small. What is it that makes me palm my eyes?"


    Although Su Mu was famous in a big war yesterday, few people really knew Su Mu''s ID. people of the prosperous Dynasty naturally refused to say that they were afraid of being humiliated. Therefore, the people in the flourishing age would not take the initiative to mention the battle. The people in Ziyang studio were also ordered by Zhou Wenling not to say Su Mu''s ID. therefore, today, there are many people talking about the war yesterday Very few people know Su mu.


    The players watching the battle were too far away to see Su Mu''s name, which led to the fact that no one knew Su mu in the whole dark canyon.


    In fact, Su Mu was more grateful to Zhou Wenling about this point. He didn''t want to be in the limelight. It was too troublesome, so Zhou Wenling knew Su Mu better.Su Mu looked at the man and said, "in that case, I can only change my shop."


    With that, Su Mu went out. The shop assistant was in a hurry. If he missed something good, he would be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, my friend. I''ll take you to see our boss. This way, please."


    Su Mu turned around and took a look at the man and then followed him up to the second floor.


    The second floor is relatively clean, but there are still a few players looking at things. The equipment on the second floor is more exquisite, very regular, and most of them are bronze equipment, not like the basic equipment below.


    Go all the way to the end of the second floor, the talent said: "our boss is in there, I have already informed, you can go in."


    Pushing open the door, Su Mu saw a middle-aged man studying a piece of equipment. While looking at the equipment, he said directly, "friend, what good things do you have to see me? I''m not an idle person. Don''t play with me. "


    Qian''s Shen Wansan!


    This ID is very interesting, Su Mu looked at the furnishings in the room, but also chic. He sat on the stool and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "your auction can''t open now?"


    "It''s normal."


    "What if I could get you to open the auction tomorrow?"


    The middle-aged man stopped the movement in his hands, and he raised his head and took a look at Su mu.


    Then he went to the opposite side of Su mu. He held the table with both hands and said with a smile: "little brother, it''s not that I look down on anyone. It''s just that no one can set up the auction in this period. Do you know why?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "because there is not enough good equipment to auction."


    Qian''s Shen Wansan said with a smile: "since I know why I want to tease me? This auction is not a bronze equipment, two skill books can be opened. At least, an auction must have silver equipment, or even better equipment. Otherwise, what is the profit of the auction? What''s more, the auction is famous. If you just take out a little bronze equipment, you can auction it. What''s the difference between that and the players who put up stalls in the square? "


    Su Mu agreed and nodded: "yes, so I said I can help you."


    "You?"


    "Yes, or you have enough gold coins to buy directly from me."


    "Ha ha! Little brother, I believe that there is no shop bigger than me in the whole dark canyon. If I can''t afford it, you don''t have to go to another home. Besides, don''t think that if you get a piece of equipment that is very important to you, you don''t think it''s valuable. There are many people who treasure the equipment. "


    This man is right. The whole dark Canyon is a big shop. If they can''t afford Su mu, there is no way. Since this store is an advertisement for auction, it means that they have a meeting place, so Su Mu will say so.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Shen Wansan asked, "how much money does this little brother need?"


    "Over one thousand and five."


    "One thousand five is fine. It depends on whether you have equipment worth the price."


    "I''m talking about gold coins."


    "What?" Shen Wansan of Qian''s family glared at Su mu.


    After a long time, he burst out laughing and said, "this little brother is here to amuse himself. Is it possible for me to come here? When this is your amusement park or what? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Su Mu stands up, and then comes up with the power to inspire. This is the life skill of the paladin, which is valuable in the current market.


    As soon as Shen Wansan of Qian''s family was about to speak, he saw Su Mu take out several other skill books, all of which were quite scarce.


    He began to be a little surprised.


    Not only that, Su Mu once again took out silver equipment, gold equipment and a lot of other things and left them on the table.


    At this time, Shen Wansan of Qian''s family looked like a cow''s bell. He looked at the equipment on the table a little inconceivably. Then he looked up at Su Mu and quickly looked down.


    Silver staff, silver jewelry, silver weapons, these The equipment is too It''s horrible!


    And gold weapons?


    White jade phoenix bow!


    The attack power is as high as 100. This long bow is a magic weapon!


    Qian''s Shen Wansan is really shocked! He couldn''t believe that at this time, someone could come up with gold level weapons and so much silver equipment!


    Even if it''s a guild, I''m afraid it''s hard to come up with it all at once? The guild''s equipment will be used in the hands of members, and now this man has taken out so much at once!


    Terror!


    Shen Wansan of Qian''s family never expected to encounter such a thing today. He was a little excited and looked at the equipment on the table for five minutes!


    Then he calmed down and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, these equipment are very rare and valuable, but I''m afraid that fifteen gold coins..."


    With a bang, Su Mu took off his guard armor!


    This is Su Mu''s most satisfied equipment, but Su Mu has to part with it. Ziyang studio is what he made now, and he must take this responsibility. What''s more, Zihan is still Heyang''s sister. It''s enough for Su Mu to pay anything to help her. Although Su Mu doesn''t want to give up the armor, it''s worth hearing Zihan!


    Watch armor is a fairy level equipment, which is the most valuable one on Su mu. It is precisely because of this equipment that Su Mu was so energetic in the group war yesterday, but now it has to be sold.


    Qian Shen Wansan picked up the equipment and directly opened his mouth, unable to close it for a long time!


    Fairy level!


    It''s fairyland level equipment, but it''s higher than that of black iron equipment!


    The price of this kind of thing can''t be measured at all! It''s just It''s just


    He looked up at Su mu for a long time and could not close his eyes!


    After a long time, Shen Wansan of Qian family said: "little brother This equipment is not suitable for sale at present Its value More than 10000 gold coins, absolutely! "


    "I need the money now." Su Mu Dao.


    Looking at Su Mu''s expression, Qian''s Shen Wansan knows that he really needs money. However, it''s shocking to sell this equipment now. After only a few days of opening up, immortal level equipment appeared, and what kind of boss can this equipment explode?


    If a player is lucky to meet boss, can you play alone? Not to mention this matter, it is impossible for a boss to produce so many excellent products. Shen Wansan, the Qian family, doubted Su Mu''s identity. However, he was not the president of a certain guild. He almost knew the names of the presidents of the dark gorge and the major guilds in China, but this one was called Su mu incognizance!


    "Little brother This equipment is too It''s so valuable. Do you really want to sell it? "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I told you to open the auction in advance. Are these things enough now?"


    "Enough! Enough! Just that piece of gold equipment is enough, too much... "


    "I''m in a hurry for money, so I hope the auction will start tomorrow at noon." Su Mu said.


    Shen Wansan of Qian''s family was stunned again. He took a look at Su Mu and said anxiously: "brother, the auction needs to be hyped, especially this equipment. If you don''t speculate for a few days, it can''t reach its value. Moreover, the leaders of the major guilds also need time to raise money, right? Who can take out thousands of gold coins at once? If we start tomorrow, we can''t get the maximum price. "


    Su Mu also knows this, but he can''t help it. Ziyang studio needs to develop. The current gold coins are sold less to let the studio develop in advance. In fact, it is the same to sell more gold coins in the future. So Su Mu has no way. If there is a way, Su mu can''t sell his watch armor.


    "No, I''m going to get the money tomorrow night. You just need to be responsible for the promotion of the day."


    Seeing that Su Mu was so stubborn, Shen Wansan of Qian family had no way out. He said, "OK, I''m going to publicize it right now. Besides, this equipment..."


    "You have it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not afraid of me..."


    "If even the biggest store in the dark valley can run away, I have no way. Since I choose you here, I believe you. You don''t need a deposit. You are only responsible for selling me the highest price." Su Mu said.


    Qian''s Shen Wansan couldn''t help admiring Su mu. If these equipment could be changed into real currency, it would be millions or even more. How could this man be so relieved to put it here? How much courage does it take?Just at this moment, there was a roar of laughter outside the door.


    "Lao Qian, I''ve come to see you. I''m hiding in the house."


    The door was pushed open and Hai Tian Long came in.


    After Hai Tian Long ye entered the door, he was shocked to see Su mu. He just separated and met again?


    "Ha ha! Sugo


    "Dragon Lord." Su Mu also said hello with a smile.


    Qian''s Shen Wansan can''t help but be forced, Su Ge? Nima, this is the Sea Sky Dragon Lord! It''s the boss who fights for the dragon and the tiger. He calls this young su brother??


    Who is NIMA, the teenager? Take out so much equipment all of a sudden, how can the president of a big Mac guild call him brother?


    Shen Wansan of Qian feels that he has met the great God, at least the super God in the game. Otherwise, the boss of dragon fighting and tiger fighting is so polite to him? What''s more, the man brought out so much equipment all at once!


    "Lord long Here you are... "


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you know Su Ge, Lao Qian. Well, I''ll have someone to drink with me in the dark valley again. Ha ha! "


    The straightforward Hai Tian Long ye made the atmosphere in the room better. Su Mu also looked at them with a smile.


    But when he saw the equipment on the table, his eyes widened.


    "Sleeping trough! Lao Qian, you and he have so many good equipment that you didn''t inform me? What did I tell you? What good thing to inform me the first time! Shit


    Shen Wansan of Qian''s family smiles awkwardly, but before he explains, he sees the silly face of Hai Tian Long ye and picks up the watch armor and looks at it.


    Qian''s Shen Wansan and Su Mu looked at each other and laughed.


    After a long time, Hai Tian Long ye put down his watch armor and glared at Qian''s Shen Wansan: "Crouching groove


    Qian''s Shen Wansan said vertically, "this equipment belongs to this little brother. He asked me to open the auction in advance. It''s not that I didn''t inform you."


    Sea Sky Dragon Lord looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su! what the fuck! Do you want to sell this equipment? "


    "Well, it''s urgent."


    "How much I bought it


    "Well, Lord long!" Qian''s Shen Wansan gave a dry cough and called out.


    Hai Tian Long ye said with an embarrassed smile: "OK! I know the rules. Damn it, fairy armor. I can use it. Old money, how much reserve price do you prepare? I''ll go back and get the money. "


    He must take down this equipment. It is a soft armor and a fairy level thing. With this equipment, it can be said that it is invincible. At least one person can fight ten pieces of it!


    "Well, my reserve price is a thousand gold coins. As for how much I can sell in the end, it depends on you big boys." Qian Shen Wansan thought for a moment and said.


    Hai Tianlong was stunned for a moment. This is gold coins. At present, very few people can come up with so many coins. However, it is different for the leaders of the guild. They can collect the gold coins of the whole guild. So he thought for a moment and then said, "OK! Damn it, I''m going back to prepare money. Even if I''m broke, I''ll make it! Gone


    Hai Tian Long Ye leaves the room in a panic. Su Mu and Qian''s Shen Wansan can only look at each other and smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    In the end, Shen Wansan, Qian''s family, gave Su mu all the equipment no matter how much money he could auction. He didn''t want any commission. He should have advertised him.


    Su Mu also understands his mind. In fact, this is the right way to do it. His equipment is only famous, which can make Shen Wansan of Qian''s family earn a lot of money. If he wants his commission again, it will be a little boring. Especially in the early stage, as long as the reputation is out, he is afraid that no one will buy or sell the equipment in the future?


    So on this day, Qian''s auction caused a stir in the whole dark Canyon town. Not only that, but also the people in the neighboring towns were attracted. The equipment of fairyland level!


    On this day, almost all the topics focused on Qian''s auction in the dark Canyon, gold weapons, fairy armor, especially when Qian''s auction announced the attributes of these equipment, all people were crazy!


    What kind of adverse nature is that!


    This is the fairy level attribute!


    All the people were crazy. Countless members of the guild branch informed the headquarters one after another. When they knew that the auction would start tomorrow, they would be crazy. All the people began to raise money, because they said that as long as the gold coin didn''t want the real currency, the whole game began to collect gold coins crazily!


    In the real black market, a gold coin has been raised to 1000 yuan, and it is still rising. Almost all the players'' gold coins in Haitian city have been taken away by the guild.


    Not only that, the whole area of China began to boil, and even fairyland level equipment appeared. Of course, those far away town players could not come, so they could only hate that it was not their area that exploded.


    Originally, the official website of samsara introduced yesterday''s regiment war in the dark gorge today, but after the equipment came out, the whole official website was all about this matter, and the official website also uploaded the attributes and pictures, so the whole world began to be a bit lively.


    Although the fairy equipment will come out sooner or later, it is the first one of the whole samsara, so it is still quite lively.


    In the game, Su Mu is called by Zihan, the next copy.


    During this period, the girls were talking about the auction.


    Chen xiaoruan opened the picture sent by the system and said with envy: "what a beautiful long bow..."


    Zhou Xiaoman said with a smile: "don''t think about it blindly. The longbow is of gold level. If you want to win at least 1000 gold coins, we don''t have that much in the whole studio."


    Chen xiaoruan nodded, it is true.


    Zihan was also very surprised to hear that she had just opened up for a few days, and then there appeared fairy level equipment. It was incredible. And the Sorcerer''s wand was the best weapon for her at present.


    So the whole copy is absent-minded, but Zhou wenzero keeps smiling with Su mu.


    Why do you always stare at my work?


    That kind of look made Su Mu feel that everything he had seen through was the same. It was very terrible. Zhou Wenling was a monster.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time to play the next day.


    Su Mu and others helped the studio to copy and do several tasks on this day. Now he has a little experience and can be promoted to level 10. He can transfer to another job at level 10. Moreover, he can learn the secondary occupation, that is, life profession, including tailoring, pharmacist, forge, array mage, architect and miner.


    But today Su Mu''s main task is to go to the auction.


    The auction began to publicize yesterday, but the whole reincarnation was almost known. Therefore, Shen Wansan of Qian family can be said to have made a lot of money. His fame will be famous throughout China. The influence of the first fairy equipment can be imagined.


    In addition, Shen Wansan of Qian family is very good at business. He has given tickets to all the workshops and guilds in the whole dark valley. Ordinary players need to sell tickets worth 10 silver coins to go to the auction. This old boy only makes a lot of money from tickets, so he makes a lot of money even if he doesn''t need Su Mu''s commission.


    At noon, I heard that Zihan called Su Mu and others to the teahouse.


    Zhou Wenling looked at the crowd: "the auction gave us three tickets. We are going to have a look. Even if we don''t buy them, we have to see the fairy equipment."


    Then, many girls are excited to look at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter thought for a moment and said, "Zihan doesn''t plan to go, so Su Mu and I, together with Xiao Ruan, will go and have a look. Of course, if you want to go, you can buy tickets, 10 silver coins, which is not too much."


    "Go! We''re going to see it, too! Fairy equipment! You have to see it


    The girls were excited.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The auction hall is very large, which can hold at least 1000 people. But now there are no empty seats. Almost all the seats are full. In addition to the tickets sent by Qian Shen Wansan, only the players in the hall can earn thousands of silver coins!


    Originally, Su Mu had the privilege of a luxurious private room, but now Zhou wenzero can''t go to the private room because of such an arrangement. He told Qian Shen Wansan that he would not go to the private room, and then walked into the meeting hall with Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan.Many people were talking about today''s equipment, especially the gold bow and watch armor.


    These two pieces of equipment have become the focus of today.


    However, when she walked into the meeting hall, Zhou Wenling suddenly had something to do. She talked to Chen xiaoruan and left the meeting place. This surprised Su mu. She heard that Zihan couldn''t come. Now Zhou wenzero is back. What are the two girls doing? Don''t even want to see the fairyland level equipment?


    It''s in the tenth row. It''s not bad. It''s estimated that the first ten rows were given by Shen Wansan of Qian''s family to various sects and studios. As for those private rooms, they are probably the leaders of some guilds and gods.


    "Brother Su, our position is here..." Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu went to the tenth row and sat down.


    "Xiaoruan, you are here too..." Next to the seat, a Paladin with ID 26 said hello.


    After Chen xiaoruan sat down, she was a little surprised. She nodded and said, "well, brother 26, you are here too."


    "This kind of occasion naturally needs to be present. What about your sister Han?" 26 elder brother looked around and didn''t find the purple cold.


    "Oh, sister Han didn''t come."


    "Who is this man?" Su Mu sat down and preached.


    Chen xiaoruan replied: "the deputy head of the Tang Dynasty, Yinian Chengmo''s subordinates, is a rich second generation, with money to buy the deputy head, this person is very annoying."


    Su Mu took a look at the man. His chin was a little malnourished, and when he looked at Chen xiaoruan, he was full of lust, eh, obscene! Chen xiaoruan never said that a person hated, so Su Mu understood that this person was always pestering Chen xiaoruan.


    "Xiaoruan, next week my birthday, you and your boss to play a day, but I am looking forward to you." Brother 26 laughs obscenely. It''s not that Su Mu looks at him obscene. It''s just that his eyes are full of longing for Chen xiaoruan. It''s a greasy and disgusting expression. He''s a dandy disciple.


    Chen xiaoruan was a little surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t want to go, but the kind Chen xiaoruan would not lie at all, and she didn''t know how to deal with such an occasion.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "next week, sister Han organized an outing. Did you forget it?"


    Chen xiaoruan quickly Oh, and then nodded: "mm-hmm, I forgot, sorry ah, 26 elder brother."


    At this time, brother 26 squinted at Su mu, and then continued to smile and say to Chen xiaoruan: "I''m next Monday, not Sunday."


    "Well, our studio outing is Monday." Su Mu said in a light voice.


    Brother 26 looked at Su Mu again and said, "what do you call this friend? Are you from Ziyang studio, too? "


    Su Mu pointed to his ID and said, "can''t you see it?"


    "You


    "I know you don''t have a good eye. The auction begins."


    At this time, the auction really started, and a female MC came up with a smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Players, the auction will begin. In addition, he wants to raise the price directly as before, and then don''t let others raise the price!


    "Xiaoruan, if you like it, I''ll buy it for you!" Brother 26 looks at Chen xiaoruan with pride.


    And this soft girl a face of surprise, looking at 26 elder brother, she stupidly way: "send, give me?"


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you as long as you like it!" Brother 26 said with a smile.


    "But it''s too expensive I can''t... "


    "Little soft! I''m not an archer. I took it to give you a chance, OK? "


    Damn it, it''s 300 gold coins, which he bought for hundreds of thousands of dollars. At present, there is no market for gold coins of reincarnation. Few people sell a thousand gold coins. In this period, local tyrants buy gold coins, while ordinary players, studios and Guilds sell gold coins. In fact, everyone knows that a hundred gold coins will not be worth a month later, but it is the initial stage. This is a natural phenomenon when every game is open.


    In order to be able to sleep on Chen xiaoruan, 26 elder brother is also full of blood.


    At this time, someone in the compartment suddenly called out, "350!"


    The crowd exclaimed again!


    Damn it, there are people who don''t take money as money. It''s 350. After a month, this long bow is absolutely not worth the price.


    Brother 26 looked up at the box. He looked back at Chen xiaoruan and said, "360!"


    The crowd looked again. Brother 26 continued to look at Chen xiaoruan with that kind of proud smile. Chen xiaoruan shook his head and said, "brother 26, don''t add it. It''s too expensive..."


    "It''s OK, as long as xiaoruan likes how much money I''m willing to spend!" Said 26 elder brother''s vision looked to Chen xiaoruan''s chest, the fairy family girl, the chest large white skin lets the human dazzling, this goods cannot help the pharynx saliva, seems to be able to kiss there immediately.


    ¡°400£¡¡±


    The voice of price increase comes from the box again!


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Four hundred Gold coins? "


    The crowd exclaimed again, how many gold coins was this man? Now the game is the third day! Nima, it''s horrible.


    Not only outsiders, but even Su Mu were a little surprised. There were many invisible guild lords in the dark canyon. They could easily bring out hundreds of gold coins. This is the guild. If you kill yourself, you can''t make up so many. No matter how powerful a person is, it''s not as efficient as the guild.


    But this time, 26 elder brother is forced, his gold coin has been less than 400, that is to say, he has no ability to continue to increase the price.


    "Don''t add 26 brothers..." Chen xiaoruan''s knife makes 26 elder brother more miserable. NIMA, I don''t have any money to add now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Su Mu secretly thumbs up at the soft girl, God mends the knife wow soft girl.


    Brother 26''s face was a little ugly, but he could only nod his head and say, "well, it''s not worth it. I''ll buy you a better long bow later."


    Chen xiaoruan felt relieved because she was too innocent. She really didn''t know what to do if brother 26 photographed the white jade phoenix bow. Before that, she said that God mending knife was unintentional. However, the more Chen xiaoruan was, the more he didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, another box came to raise the price: "500!"


    The crowd exclaimed again, 500!


    Before everyone exclaimed, they heard someone shouting, "600!"


    ¡°700£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sleeping trough!


    Is it 100 now?


    All the people are confused, this is too terrible, but gold is not silver!


    Are these people crazy?


    Brother 26 is now a head of cold sweat, he is glad that he did not continue to boast with Chen xiaoruan, otherwise, now he really does not know what to do.


    Su Mu is very satisfied. The higher the price is, the more powerful it will be for the things behind. This is the gold equipment.


    However, when the price came to 700, no one was talking. The MC said, "there is no price increase for box 23 700 once. It can be said that there is no problem for this long bow to be used for two turns."


    Indeed, the bow is enough for a second turn of 35, but the master of ceremonies is very attractive.


    The price has been at 700 and no one has raised the price. Su Mu knows that these people keep money for the watch armor, so the competition is not very fierce now.


    "700 twice, no one has raised the price?"


    Miss emcee looked at the players in the venue. At this time, all the people looked at box 23, the local tyrant, or the president of a super guild. Otherwise, who could take out so many gold coins?


    Su Mu took a look at Chen xiaoruan and said, "do you like it very much?"


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su Mu and then said with a smile, "I don''t have to have it if I like it. If I have the money, I''d better give it to sister Han."


    Su Mu was a little surprised. This soft girl always surprised herself. She was so kind. She was a little strange. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel more fond of this soft girl.


    "Little soft, big brother Su tells you now, like to have!"


    ¡°1000£¡¡±


    Su Mu called directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be quiet!


    Dead silence!


    All the people are gaping at Su Mu''s direction. NIMA, this is a gold coin, not a silver coin. If you can''t take it out, you''ll have to wait for shame!


    But looking at Su Mu''s smile, all the people felt that he was not talking crazy.


    Chen xiaoruan looks shocked and looks at Su mu. She didn''t expect Su Mu to raise the price, but how could he have so many gold coins? That''s a thousand gold coins. If it''s a real currency, it might reach one million


    Didn''t he bet with sister Han? Since he has these gold coins, why do he have to bet with sister Han? Has he always had so many gold coins?


    In addition to Chen xiaoruan, the most surprised is 26 elder brother. At this time, the goods are full of incredible, staring at Su mu.


    Who is this man? A thousand gold coins? Did you hear me right? But the reaction of the people around him is enough to prove that he did not hear wrong just now. It is a thousand gold coins! It is indeed a thousand gold coins!


    Damn it, is this man crazy? Or are you insane? That''s a thousand gold coins! Who can take out a thousand gold coins in this period? No one seems to be able to bring it out except the big men of the guild!


    26 elder brother suddenly ha ha a smile way: "this person is mad? A thousand gold coins? Are you crazy


    "Cut! I think so... "


    "What''s the penalty for not buying at the auction in this game?"


    "It is estimated that it will be blacklisted by the official forever, and the auction will be put on the official record."


    "Then this man is finished..."


    In box 23, a girl with a veil frowned and looked at Su Mu''s direction. A girl beside her said, "Miss, do you want to add it?"


    "No, 1000 is too much. Let''s focus on the last watch armor."


    "OK."


    However, the girl with a veil was a little surprised. The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the auction house had players who could take out 1000 gold coins in the public seats below. It seems that she underestimated the power around the dark canyon.


    After a pause, the girl with the veil said, "go and inform the guild that the gold coins are not enough. Let them transfer the reserved gold coins to me."


    "Ah? Miss, the gold coins we reserve are used for... "


    "Go ahead.""Oh It is... "


    Su Mu became the focus again, but he didn''t think much about it. Since this soft girl likes Su mu, he can give it to her. It''s enough for her to support herself and take care of herself.


    "Well, for Xiao Ruan." Su Mu Dao.


    "Ah Brother su But you... "


    "Did you tell me I like that bow?"


    Chen xiaoruan is really like the long bow, so she did not hesitate to nod: "like."


    "Then don''t say more. I''ll talk about it after I go out, OK?"


    "Good, good..." Chen xiaoruan can''t calm his mood for a long time, so he bought it? That''s a thousand gold coins. Brother Su gave it to himself like this? It''s unbelievable.


    At this time, brother 26 looked at Su Mu and said, "if you don''t buy the auction, you will be blacklisted by the system. Some people don''t want to do stupid things when their heads are hot. "


    Su Mu laughed and ignored the twenty-six brothers.


    The latter continued: "xiaoruan, don''t be cheated by others. In the end, you didn''t even take the equipment..."


    Chen xiaoruan looked at 26 elder brother and said: "can''t acridine, elder brother Su won''t cheat small soft..."


    "That''s how you believe him?"


    "Why not?" Chen xiaoruan winked and asked naively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miss emcee said with a smile: "1000 gold coins twice, is there anyone to increase the price?"


    No one said anything!


    "1000 gold coins three times, the white jade phoenix bow transaction is successful." Miss emcee pointed to Su Mu road.


    The crowd exclaimed again and paid the money? Nima paid for it?


    This kind of transaction is well controlled by the system. As long as the gold coin is obtained in the auction, Miss emcee will be informed, and now Su Mu is indeed successful!


    Su Mu was not surprised at all, because all the good things in the auction were his, so naturally, Qian Shen Wansan would not stop him from bidding for his own things, and if the auction was successful, he would directly announce that the transaction was successful.


    Chen xiaoruan was surprised to see Su mu. It was a thousand gold coins


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Chen xiaoruan and said, "remember, if you like it, you have to have it. Otherwise, why do you like it?"


    "Well..."


    Brother 26''s face was livid. Now he looked at Su Mu as if he was killing someone. He was almost humiliated. Now he was robbed of the limelight by an unknown boy. He opened the communication and asked people to investigate Su Mu''s details.


    For the next time, Chen xiaoruan was in a hazy state, because she couldn''t believe that the gold bow was photographed by Su mu, and she said that she would give it to herself. She was wondering whether she wanted it, whether she wanted it or not


    After half an hour, Miss emcee hung up again and walked out with a smile. Then she looked at all the players in the venue and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the finale of today''s auction is coming."


    The master of ceremonies said with a smile: "yes, it is the equipment you are looking forward to most, namely, the guard armor of fairy level!"


    Whoa!


    All the people came back to the spirit again. Almost 99% of the people came for this equipment. At this time, almost all the leaders of the major guilds were in the box, as well as the guild presidents who came from the nearby town. Countless rich people came for this armor.


    Su Mu also began to be nervous, because he knew that the price of this armor would determine the future of Ziyang studio, as long as it could go up to 2000!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Occupation: close combat


    Occupation: close combat


    class: Immortal


    Defense Force: 50


    Defense Force: 50


    magic resistance: 50


    physical resistance: 3


    magic resistance: 4


    cold resistance: 5


    heat resistance: - 3


    heat resistance: - 3


    toxin resistance: 3


    toxin resistance: 3


    HP: 500


    Energy: 200


    constitution + 5


    constitution + 5


    blood suckblood + 2


    attack speed + 2


    mobile-2


    Technology Can add: watch defense, hold up defense barrier to resist attack, area 3 meters, cd180 seconds.


    Watch the heart, instantly improve the defense of the surrounding three meter players, lasting for 30 seconds, cd180 seconds.


    The wish of watching can instantly increase the attack power of the surrounding three meter players, lasting for 30 seconds and cd180 seconds.


    Level: none


    Su Mu felt a pang of heartache when he looked at his watch armor. Alas, he couldn''t make up fifteen gold coins without taking out this equipment. Moreover, Ziyang studio probably needs more than one thousand and five gold coins. If he wants to keep up with the current level of players, he is afraid that it will take him 25000.


    Although the armor was only put on for a day, Su Mu made great achievements with it. At least in the battle with the prosperous Dynasty, the armor played a very important role. Without this armor, Su Mu could not have persisted for such a long time. Without this armor, Su Mu could not have achieved such crazy achievements!


    So, what Su Mu has is a pity.


    "What a powerful attribute..." Chen xiaoruan looks at the attribute of the armor.


    Su Mu looked at the soft girl with a smile and said, "this is the equipment of fairy level."


    "Well, that''s great."


    At this time, no one paid attention to Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan. The twenty-six brother was completely shocked by the nature of the watch armor. His double-50 defense, various resistances, added Qi and blood and energy, and unexpectedly, he also had attack speed and blood sucking. The main thing is that the following three skills are extremely evil, which can''t be compared with any occupation, unless it''s after the second turn Such a monster skill.


    At this time, Hai Tianlong in No. 3 private room can no longer help being excited. Seeing the attribute of this equipment again, he is still very excited. It''s so terrible!


    "Damn it, this is it."


    Seeing Hai Tian Long Ye''s expression, the tiger Xiao beside him frowned slightly: "brother, is this equipment worth our ruin? Our guild, together with the gold coins purchased in the black market yesterday, will be so much. "


    "Is it not worth it? This equipment can directly upgrade the fight between the dragon and the tiger to a higher level, and the battle for the station is about to start. With this equipment, you are still afraid that you can''t get the station? "


    Huxiao can''t deny nodding: "indeed, with this armored station, there is no suspense about the battle."


    Looking at the sea dragon, it''s not only exciting, but also exciting.


    The veiled woman in box 23 frowned and said with a good-looking eyebrow: "this is the equipment, the first immortal equipment of reincarnation."


    The girl behind her said, "but miss, all the gold coins in our guild have been spent. How can it develop?"


    The veiled woman said, "have you forgotten what we''re doing in dark Canyon? As long as you finish this task, there will be no shortage of gold coins. "


    "But this task is too difficult, even if the experts in the dark valley town all go, they may not be able to fight down. It''s just a change of boss."


    "Take this equipment first. Brother needs it."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Miss emcee hung a smile at the players around her, she also seems a little excited at this time, after all, is the last thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe you are all aiming at this equipment. The armor of fairyland level, double 50 defense, additional various resistance abilities, and three very practical skills. Ladies and gentlemen, this equipment is also the treasure of our auction house."


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, Miss emcee said with a smile, "we have decided not to set a reserve price or to limit the increase in price for this equipment, but the price must be in gold coins. You can bid freely. The highest one will be, everyone, please!"


    Whoa!


    "1000 gold coins!"


    In an instant, someone offered 1000 gold coins, but no one was surprised because the price was not enough to buy the equipment.


    ¡°1500£¡¡±


    ¡°2000£¡¡±


    Just a few seconds was mentioned 2000 gold coins!


    Su Mu was satisfied at this time, because the equipment was at least 3000!


    When it was two thousand, people began to exclaim, two thousand gold coins! Two million!


    These people are crazy! All lunatics, spending millions on a piece of equipment? Some people really don''t understand the world of local tyrants.But it has to be said, with this equipment, you can directly lead several levels, even level 5 players will not be killed by a turn of players when wearing this armor, this is absolutely!


    ¡°2500£¡¡±


    There has been an increase in the price of private rooms again.


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face turned red at this time. Where did she see such a scene? It was thousands of gold coins, but it was millions


    Brother 26 is also a face of surprise, although this equipment is very evil, but this time there are so many people have thousands of gold coins? This is terrible. As the second generation of rich people, he already feels that he has hundreds of gold coins. But now it seems that these big guilds are the real rich people.


    They are all guilds supported by consortia, and Su mu, who collects money, is also quite amazing. Just like the nature of Ziyang studio, he uses real money to ask people to make gold, and then it is a big number. Some big guilds often have tens of thousands of people. The gold coins collected by these people are very terrible. Although the output of gold coins in this period is very small, it is not easy to stand The base number of people living in the guild.


    ¡°3000£¡¡± Box 23.


    People once again focused on box 23, which was the box that raised the price of the long bow, and now it is this box.


    However, they were not surprised, and soon they heard Box 15 shouting, "3500!"


    At this moment, everyone turned to box 15 again


    Crazy!


    These people are crazy!


    This is gold coin! This is gold, not silver!


    What the hell is that?


    What''s more, how did these people get so many gold coins?


    At this moment, however, the veiled woman in box 23 asked, "how many gold coins are there altogether?"


    The girl behind her shivered at the veil and said, "Miss, we and we have 4125 gold coins in total..."


    At the same time, Hai Tianlong in box 3 also looked at the total fund of the guild - 3954 gold coins.


    This is the most gold coins they have, and the largest amount they can raise in the past two days. This is already a terrible number in ordinary guilds. However, under the current situation, it is actually a little difficult. However, he has to get the armor, not only because of the attribute, but also because of the next battle for the residence. This is the most important thing. If there is no such armor The fight between the dragon and the tiger is likely to lose.


    "Big brother, it''s beyond our tolerance. We can''t add any more." Huxiao said.


    Hai Tian Long Ye nodded his head and said, "I know, but I''m not willing to give up like this..."


    At this time, room 23 continued to shout: "4100 gold coins!"


    Whoa!


    "Is this man crazy? They added 4000, and now it''s 4100? "


    "Don''t you understand that? The people in box 23 are telling number 23 that they have so many gold coins. If they add more gold coins, they will not be bidding. Whether the armor is worth the price is clear to them


    "Oh, so it is..."


    At least for now, this armor is not worth the price, and 23 seems to be a must, so they can only put all their eggs in one basket. If Hai Tianlong continues to increase money, they will give up, but is it really worth it?


    The veiled woman in box 23 asked again, "how many gold coins do you have in addition to these gold coins?"


    "Little Miss You want to Think twice... "


    "How many."


    The girl behind her trembled: "and There are about one thousand and five... "


    "5500 gold coins!"


    Hum!


    All quiet!


    The needle can be heard!


    Now there''s no breath in the hall!


    5500£¡


    What''s the concept? Is he crazy?


    And the three price increases are all box 23. Who are the people in this? The boss of one of China''s top ten guilds?


    Damn it, one of the top ten is in dark Canyon? Is this crazy?


    But there are no top 10 Chinese Guilds near the dark canyon. What''s the matter? 5500 gold coins!


    However, in the quiet time, Su Mu''s friends bar jumped up.


    He opened it and took a look at it. It was Hai Tian Long Ye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When the price was fixed at 5500, Haitian LONGYE sent a message.


    After su Mu opened and agreed, he heard Hai Tianlong master say, "brother Su, I''ll order this equipment. I''ll give you 6000, but I only have 4000. Can I give you the remaining two thousand in three days?"


    So Su Mu looked up at box 3. He really had some ideas. He even knew to discuss with himself. Isn''t it easier?


    When Su Mu was ready to reply, box 18 suddenly called out, "6000!"


    Boom!


    It exploded from the moment of silence.


    Six thousand!


    Six thousand gold coins!


    That''s millions of real money, NIMA''s, totally crazy.


    As everyone knows, the man who hits the equipment becomes a millionaire.


    "Damn it, number 18, Laozi clothes!"


    "This is the last boss!"


    All the people didn''t expect that the 18th suddenly jumped out. It was just an accident. I thought this equipment was a fight between No. 23 and No. 3, but now it seems that the boss behind the scenes is No. 18.


    Su Mu didn''t expect to be able to kill Cheng Yaojin, and it was directly added to 6000 gold coins. This price was indeed beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    Looking at the dialogue bar of Hai Tian Long ye, Su Mu asked with a smile, "do you still want to add it?"


    After a long time, Hai Tian Long ye said: "forget it, I can''t afford it. If I take out so many gold coins, the dragon and tiger fight will be completely over."


    Su Mu nodded: "this price is really a little too high, I didn''t think of it myself."


    "Yes, who is this? Yesterday when I bought gold coins, the black market in Haitian city was nothing. I was thinking about who it was, but I didn''t find out."


    In addition to Hai Tian Long Ye''s giving up, the veiled woman in box 23 also gave up, too much, which was far beyond her expectation, so this armor could only miss her.


    Miss MC finally announced that box 18 was obtained and successfully traded. The


    auction ended, but everyone was still in the craziness just now. It was like a PK stimulus. Awesome.


    Su Mu stood up, and Chen xiaoruan also stood up. Brother 26 did not forget to remind him: "xiaoruan, don''t forget to take a weapon..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "go, take the equipment."


    Chen xiaoruan or a little excited to follow Su Mu to the back of the auction, followed by 26 elder brother.


    After walking inside, Su Mu saw that Shen Wansan of Qian family was a little excited and speechless. But seeing Su Mu bring people in, he quickly suppressed his excitement and said, "Su Mr. Su, this is your bow... "


    Su Mu had made an agreement with this guy before, so naturally he would not say that these things are su Mu''s in front of outsiders.


    Su Mu took the white jade phoenix bow, and then handed it to Chen xiaoruan: "here you are."


    "Su, brother su Really Do you really want it for me? "


    "Not as good as you said? Scared? Don''t worry. It''s for you. You don''t believe big brother Su so much Su Mu said with a smile that the girl may have been thinking wrong, but Su Mu''s words are also said to brother 26. NIMA, you cheat the girl to roll the bed sheets with your equipment. I''m not such a person. I can''t cheat. I let the girl roll the sheets on her own initiative at most, isn''t it? hey!


    26 elder brother saw here after humming, turned to leave, and Chen xiaoruan is excited to take the long bow for a long time, do not know how to say, it is a gold level longbow, and still so beautiful.


    At the end of the auction, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan also left the venue. All the people who left were extremely excited. Everyone was talking about the last auction.


    However, Chen xiaoruan was excited. After she walked out of the meeting hall, she said, "brother Su, sister Han, let''s go to the teahouse to gather."


    "What happened again?" Su Mu asked.


    "I don''t know. Sister Han just asked her to join them after the auction."


    "All right, let''s go." Su Mu didn''t worry that Shen Wansan would not give money to himself. At this time, Su mu, who was mixed with Mermaid, didn''t want to expose himself, so he had to wait for Shen Wansan in the afternoon.


    On the way, Chen xiaoruan still thanks Su Mu a lot. In the end, Su Mu pretends to be angry. The soft girl doesn''t continue to thank him. He also promises that Su Mu won''t tell anyone that he gave her this bow.


    Su Mu doesn''t want to explain too much. The soft girl''s mind is relatively simple, so she won''t think too much. If Zhou Wenling and Zihan know about it, they will surely think that the items in today''s auction will have something to do with themselves. Even if Chen xiaoruan doesn''t say so, Su Mu is still a little worried. After all, she bet them to take out so many gold coins and associate them with the auction At the fair, Su Mu was really worried about what Zhou Wenling could think of.


    Reading teahouse.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan walk up to the second floor and come directly to the room agreed by Zihan. However, there are two girls in the room that Su Mu doesn''t know.The face to face with Zihan is a woman with a veil. Her ID is Qiushui Yihan. Su mu can''t see this person''s appearance, but her eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful, which gives people a kind of hazy mysterious beauty.


    There is a girl behind her respectfully standing behind her, ID Linglong.


    "Miss, why do you find an unknown studio to participate in? Although their people are level 9, this task can''t be passed only by level. We have invited so many masters, and it doesn''t matter whether they go or not. "


    Autumn water also cold voice way: "grandfather introduced, so can only add their people, otherwise grandfather there is not easy to explain, when the task, let them follow behind the line, do not need them to hand."


    "But it''s a waste of 100000 and gold coins for nothing. How can my grandfather know such a small studio? They can''t do anything about our task."


    Su Mu''s arrival made the autumn water cold and no longer transmit sound.


    After hearing that Zihan and Zhou Wenling sat opposite the two girls, Zhou wenzero said, "he is Su mu, the highest level person in our studio."


    The veiled girl looked up at Su Mu and said, "yes, I only need two people from your studio. You can decide who is left."


    With that, the girl stood up and left the teahouse.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu asked.


    "A customer introduced by a very good old friend needs players of level 8 or above to participate in a mission in the dark Canyon, so they found our studio."


    "Mission?" Su Mu did not expect to find someone to do the task.


    At this time, I heard Zihan hum: "no quality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Wenling chuckled: "these two people are straightforward. After they came, they said they didn''t want to use our people, but because of the introduction of acquaintances, Zihan was a little angry. And before the auction, they informed us of the meeting time and asked not to be late, so I didn''t attend the auction. It''s a pity, but the price offered by the man was not bad


    "What price?" Su Mu knows this kind of thing. The studio takes on some tasks and helps foreign players do tasks. This situation is the most basic way for a small studio to survive.


    Zhou wenzero said: "20000 real currency, 50 gold coins, and a total of two people on the line."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And such a good thing?" Chen xiaoruan seems very happy today, after all, she got the white jade phoenix bow, which almost made her nearly excited to death, and Su Mu gave her, if it was the 26 elder brother who gave her Then she really did not know how to do, Chen xiaoruan again naive also know 26 elder brother gave her equipment premise is what.


    At this time, Su Mu''s information column came to Qian''s Shen Wansan''s message: "brother Su, your gold coin has been in place, you can take it whenever you come."


    Su Mu didn''t worry about the gold coins. He asked, "Lao Qian, can you tell me who is the man who took away the guard''s armor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Su Mu wanted to know who had bought the guard armor, but Shen Wansan didn''t tell Su Mu that it was the rule of the industry, so Su Mu didn''t intend to ask.


    In the teahouse, purple cold cold face way: "can not go."


    Zhou Wenling shook her head. She looked at Zihan and said with a smile: "Zihan, after all, this matter was introduced by old friends. Even if they don''t take us as one thing, we have to go, not only to go, but also to shine in the task! Isn''t this the biggest counterattack against those who look down on us? "


    This week, the goblin looked at Su mu, and Zihan also looked at Su mu. What they meant was to let Su Mu shine brilliantly and give them a hard slap in the face.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, looked at Zhou Wenling and heard Zihan: "fight, you really treat me as Superman?"


    Zhou Wenling giggled. She looked at Su Mu and said, "little brother Su, don''t forget, we still have a bet? It''s already afternoon. What about your fifteen gold coins? If you can''t take it out, you''re going to leave the apartment. "


    Chen xiaoruan is stunned at the smell of speech. She looks up at Su mu with a bit of remorse. If elder brother Su leaves the apartment because of this golden bow, Chen xiaoruan really doesn''t know what to do. After all, it cost 1000 gold coins to buy this long bow. Maybe elder brother Su gave the gold coins to the studio. It was a great sense of guilt to think of Chen xiaoruan.


    Su Mu knew what she was thinking when she saw the expression of the soft girl. He said quickly, "Zhou spirit, don''t be complacent. If I win, don''t forget your bet!"


    Zhou Wenling giggled. She twisted her provocative posture and said, "what? Can my sister run? As long as you can take out fifteen gold coins, not to mention that it''s a bet like that. If you go a little too far, my sister will also promise... "


    Damn it! Su Mu is going crazy! Originally thought that kind of gamble has been very abnormal, but now look at the expression of the spirit of Zhou, the feelings are not under the cruel ah! This goblin, a man killer alive!


    Su Mu stood up and said, "wait." Then he left the teahouse.


    When he came to Qian''s family, Su Mu found that a large number of players began to rush into it, including some players with higher level. In a word, Qian''s family is overcrowded now.


    Su mu can only send a message to Shen Wansan of Qian''s family, and then the profiteer answers Su Mu from the back door.


    On the second floor, Qian Shen Wansan looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "brother Su, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for this fairy equipment, Qian would have to wait more than ten days to develop."


    "It''s called win-win." Su Mu said with a smile that he was very happy when he thought he had more than 6000 gold coins. It was a huge sum of money, both for the players and for the guild.


    "Yes, yes, win-win, win-win."


    But the old guy sighed and said, "Oh, what a pity..."


    Su Mu didn''t answer, because Su Mu now knew that Qian''s people represented many people who came to sell equipment. Now we all know that Qian''s gold coins are very many, but no one knows that these gold coins are su Mu''s. Therefore, almost all players who come to sell equipment are aiming at gold coins, so Shen Wansan of Qian''s family is in short supply now, and the auction house in this period is the most difficult Although Qian has some basic knowledge, he can''t accept so many players'' equipment all at once.


    So now Qian''s auction house may be in urgent need of funds, and Shen Wansan of Qian''s house may mean to borrow money.


    Su Mu is a good man, not to mention how thick skinned he is. Zeus, who has been in charge for seven years, is stronger and stronger every year, which is enough to prove his ability. In charge of a guild, it is not just that you play games better, but more need management, which involves a wide range of aspects, including people''s heart, finance, etc.


    They were silent for a while. Shen Wansan of Qian''s family sat like this when he saw that Su Mu didn''t ask what happened to him. He knew that Su Mu was not a simple guy, so he didn''t want to drag on any more. After a while, he would lose a lot of equipment. The price of these equipment is very low in this period, and now it''s a big profit to buy and sell it in two days!


    "Brother Su, it''s a little difficult for the auction house to cash in now. I wonder if Su''s gold coins are in urgent need? Except, of course, the fifteen you need. "


    Shen Wansan of Qian''s family inquired Su mu in a tentative tone.


    However, Su Mu didn''t answer in a hurry. He had to think about it before he could do it. It was not a small matter. It was not one or two gold coins, and a little gold coins were not enough for an auction house. If this old thing borrowed money, it would be thousands of thousands.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak but looked at him with a smile, Shen Wansan of Qian''s family straightened up and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, brother su. Can you lend me these money? I''ll give you 5% interest every day, and I promise to give you even the principal and interest within a week. "


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Qian''s Shen Wansan was stunned, then bit his teeth and said, "8%."


    This has been very terrible, you know, this is the daily interest, not the monthly interest!


    That is to say, 100 gold coins every day he will give Su Mu 8 gold coins interest, which is absolutely profiteering for the current game!But Su Mu still refused.


    Shen Wansan is in a hurry. Now he can only get gold coins from Su mu. No one will give him the gold coins of the guild. Because the guild needs to develop, Shen Wansan has no other choice.


    After a minute of stalemate, Shen Wansan was defeated. He looked at Su Mu and said, "you can say it, little brother."


    This is the best time for negotiation. Su Mu said, "I can take a stake."


    "Shares?"


    "Yes, I am a shareholder of Qian''s 4000 gold coins."


    "Four, four thousand" Shen Wansan stares at Su mu. He doesn''t want to borrow so much from Su mu. He thinks it''s almost enough to have more than 1000 gold coins. But now Su Mu says that he wants to buy 4000 shares?


    Su Mu said: "four thousand gold coins, I don''t care about anything. All these gold coins are for you to use. I want 51% of Qian''s shares. If you agree, you will sign a contract immediately. There is no room for counter-offer."


    The direct excuse of Shen Sanfeng''s death.


    "But..."


    Su Mu interrupted Shen Wansan and said, "Lao Qian, I can invest in two or even three auctions for the 4000 gold coins. In that way, I will be all shares. Moreover, I believe that the auction in the dark gorge will certainly get up soon. If I can take out one piece of fairy equipment, I can bring out two pieces! Besides, I''ll invest the 4000 gold coins for you. You can make the auction bigger in an instant! Have you ever thought about becoming the best in this area? "


    Shen Wansan didn''t speak because he knew what Su Mu said. If Su Mu had the ability to produce the first fairy equipment, he must be able to produce the second one, because Su Mu not only brought out one fairy equipment, but also a lot of gold equipment. From this point of view, Su Mu was not the fairy level equipment that he got by accident.


    So what Su Mu said can be realized.


    Su Mu continued: "you can''t receive 4000 gold coins for seven days now, but you should know the value of equipment collected after seven days and now, so you can consider it."


    "Deal Qian''s Shen Wansan patted the table and said.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Did the old guy agree?


    But if you think about it, you can see, gold coin! Now a large number of players come to sell silver equipment, but they want gold coins. Without gold coins, nothing can be done. So Shen Wansan understands that even if Su Mu holds the main equity, and all the operations are carried out by him. With the 4000 gold coins as the backing, qian can develop rapidly and even become the first auction house in China in the future Daydream!


    After signing the contract, Su Mu left the auction house with more than 2000 gold coins. Su Mu was very satisfied with the result. Originally, Su Mu''s bottom line was 49% of the shares, while Shen Wansan took 51%, but now he didn''t expect to become the largest shareholder.


    As soon as Su mu, the Qian family, saw the message sent by Zhou Wenling. Su Mu laughed. Damn it, how can you say this time? Wait for me to put a bet on me!


    Su Mu''s heart surged at the thought of his bet with Zhou Wenling! It''s so exciting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Reading teahouse.


    When Su Mu came in, he found Zhou Wenling alone drinking tea.


    "Come on, sit down and have a drink with my sister..."


    Zhou Wenling that moving smile, and that frozen body, damn, she is a goblin!


    "Demon Zhou, what are you calling me to do in such a hurry? And took someone else away? What in the game seems to be the same as the reality. " Su Mu said with a bad smile.


    The spirit of Zhou took a charming look at Su mu, then put down the teacup and said, "little brother Su, are you so anxious to show the fox tail? With so many girls in the studio, do you want to have a good time with the oldest woman like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu''s idiot, NIMA, I''m sorry to say a few words, NIMA''s mouth is coming!


    "Why did the goblin have so little confidence in himself that week? There are many girls in the studio, and they are more beautiful. But for me, the most tasteful thing in the whole studio is sister Zhou. She is mature, charming, sexual and beautiful


    Coax woman, Su Mu dare say second, no one dare say first!


    "Cluck You bad guy is really a sweet mouth. I don''t know how many girls have been cheated by your mouth... " Although the spirit of Zhou knew that Su Mu was saying good things, she was still very happy. It is an eternal truth that women don''t like men to praise themselves.


    Su Mu was looking at the spirit of Zhou seriously and said, "I''m talking about my real sister. What I''m talking about is ugly girl."


    "Well, this oath is very poisonous, cluck..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Then Zhou goblin said with a smile: "autumn water is also cold, just sent a message, half an hour later, the East Gate forest entrance assembly, who do you want to take?"


    "In such a hurry?" Su Mu didn''t expect that the veiled woman would go to work so soon.


    "Well, who calls someone else the boss? Besides, there are only two people in our studio who are 10000 yuan and 50 gold coins. They are sure to make a profit." The spirit of Zhou took another sip of tea.


    But then Zhou goblin said, "little brother Su, Zihan is very dissatisfied with the two women''s attitudes. He says that it''s the same whether the people in our studio go or not. He also says that we can just hang out with you. You should give our studio a lot of face and give them a bully."


    "Pull it down. If he lets me fool around, I''ll just do it. I''ll give 10000 yuan and gold coins to make a task. I''m good at fishing in troubled waters." Su Mu took a sip of tea cup, not to mention, the fragrant tea in reincarnation is very good.


    "Who are you going to take?" Zhou continued to ask.


    Su Mu thought about it for a while, but now Xia Feng is making up her grade. The day before yesterday''s group battle, Xia Feng fell to level 4 directly. Now it''s not appropriate for him to go there. Girls in the studio can take one. Anyway, he wants to fish in troubled waters. How wonderful it is to take a girl to play when she is bored.


    Zihan certainly won''t go. Luo Jing doesn''t need to say that she wants to manage the studio. Luo Jing doesn''t want to go to Su mu. Zhou Xiaoman enters the game later and also mends the level. Then there is the soft girl left. With the golden bow, the fighting power of the soft girl will be upgraded to a higher level. Let her go and surprise the veiled woman.


    "Let xiaoruan go."


    "Oh, little brother Su is really picky. He took a softest girl to fish..."


    "If you go to Zhou, I won''t take anyone."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure, Baoding plus my own two petals!"


    Pooh hee


    The spirit of Zhou couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. She said with a smile: "forget it, let the soft girl go with you as a little rascal. Well, the hooligan and the little soft match better..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou wenzero informed small soft, and then saw Su Mu''s trading column sent over, she hesitated for a moment and then accepted.


    1500 gold coins!


    Zhou wenzero was completely shocked. She didn''t expect Su Mu to trade 1500 gold coins directly!


    She raised her head and looked at Su mu in surprise. Su Mu said, "what I have said will naturally be cashed in. This money will be used to promote the members of the studio who have lost their grade."


    Zhou Wenling''s personality determines her way of doing things. Since Su Mu took out her work, she would gladly accept it. If she were to do it, Zihan would be hesitant for a long time.


    After taking the gold coin, Zhou goblin''s surprised expression soon faded. She looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "it looks like my sister lost gambling. Alas, it''s going to be cheap for some hooligan..."


    Su Mu stood up and looked at Zhou Wenling''s figure in a narrow color and said, "Zhou spirit! Wait for me to change my bet


    "Bang, sister dare to play if you dare. It''s brother su. Don''t be shy when you get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister!


    Su Mu fled out of the teahouse, and if he stayed there, Lao Tzu''s second younger brother would not agree. This week, the goblin and the cliff are the reincarnation of fox spirits.


    Su Mu is in a good mood to leave the teahouse, because the bet with Zhou Wenling is so exciting. Su mu can''t wait now!"Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan is waiting for Su mu in the east gate. When she sees Su Mu coming, she quickly raises her hand and shouts.


    Su Mu walked over and looked at Chen xiaoruan''s arrogant figure and face. Su Mu couldn''t help but enjoy the sight, not to mention the achievements in this studio. Only these girls make su Mu feel refreshed every day.


    "Brother Su, sell this bow." Chen xiaoruan handed over the white jade phoenix bow.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "silly girl, I have given Zhou wenzero the gold coin in the studio. You can use it at ease."


    This soft girl must have thought that she had used up the gold coin she had given her studio to buy a bow, so she would let herself sell the long bow again. How kind of you are! Su Mu really wants to kiss the soft girl hard on her face.


    "Ah? Really? " Chen xiaoruan looks at Su mu in surprise. To tell the truth, she really likes the white jade phoenix bow.


    Su Mu said as he walked forward: "it''s OK. I don''t believe you ask your sister zero. Let''s go and get together with that group."


    "Well, good."


    At the gate of the east gate, Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu stopped because there was a group of five people gathering in front of them.


    There are four Dragon fighting brothers.


    Not only that, but also Yinian Chengmo took two players, tianxingdao, kongfansen, Liu Zitao and other famous players in the dark Canyon to the scene.


    Su Mu sends a message to Hai Tianlong, telling him not to reveal his identity and pretend to know himself.


    Haitian LONGYE looks back at Su Muran and sends a OK. This man is very forthright, so he agrees with Su Mu directly.


    While walking forward, Chen xiaoruan hid himself in Su Mu''s body and said: "brother Su, that''s tianxingdao. Is that the eldest brother of the wolf clan? And the Kong Fansen, the leader of the batian society, Liu Zitao, and the vice-president of long Xiaojiu Tian. They are all influential figures in the game industry, and they gathered in the dark gorge. "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "yes, I''m also very surprised that these people have not appeared in the dark canyon. How come all of them are here today."


    Approaching the crowd, Linglong behind the veiled woman looked at Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan and said, "you are late. Now the whole team is waiting for you!"


    Chen xiaoruan quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    There were about 40 people in the crowd. The big men of the big guilds glanced at Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan, but everyone''s eyes were not very friendly. After all, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan had the appearance of Ziyang guild on their ID, which they had never heard of.


    Linglong took a look at Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan, and then said to the crowd: "we are all here. We can go. Do you understand what we said before?"


    The crowd did not speak, and then Linglong said, "let''s go!"


    The crowd began to walk into the forest. At this time, Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu followed.


    Chen xiaoruan was surprised and whispered to Su Mu: "brother Su, who is this woman with a veil? Her men dare to speak to these people. Who are they? "


    Su Mu shakes his head. He is also surprised that he is just a servant. This exquisite man dares to fight the dragon and the tiger, and the big man of tianxingdao and the tyrant''s guild are so rude. Who is this woman with a veil? Now Su Mu is more and more curious.


    Opening the address book, Su Mu found Hai Tian Long ye and asked, "who are these two people, Lord long?"


    [for collection and recommendation, new books need your support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Hai Tian Long Ye replied, "Su Ge, you must know the crane in the sky?"


    Su Mu was surprised. The crane in the sky ranked ninth in the top ten of the Chinese guild, and had been in the top ten for five years in a row. Su Mu was very familiar with this guild, not the people who knew them, but because he had fought a national war with this guild, not once or twice.


    At that time, Su Mu represented the United States Empire and was the president of the Zeus guild. The continuous national war made Su Mu know almost all the big guilds in the world. Since Su Mu was a Chinese, he would naturally pay more attention to the domestic guilds.


    It is said that the crane of the sky was founded by a consortium in China, and it has been one of the top 100 Chinese companies since its inception. At its peak, the total number of cranes in the sky was as high as 10 million.


    This is the real big Mac guild, the typical representative guild of China''s top ten!


    "This autumn water is also cold, is the crane in the sky?" Su Mu asked.


    Hai Tianlong said, "well, not only that, she is also the granddaughter of the vice president of the crane in the sky. In reality, she is the daughter of a family in Kyoto. If it is just the identity in the game, we don''t need to be like this, but people are also very powerful in reality. So we are all caught up in the dark canyon Come out. "


    Su Mu is shocked again. Who is a certain family in Kyoto? Since Hai Tian Long Ye didn''t say it, it proved that he couldn''t, so Su Mu didn''t ask. However, Su Mu was surprised by the identity of this woman. It''s no wonder that Linglong dared to talk with Hai Tianlong and even tianxingdao. The emotional family has absolute power.


    "Dark Canyon, there must be other guilds besides you?" Su Mu asked subconsciously.


    Hai Tian Long Ye was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it is certain that some guilds will come to the fore after a turn. This is an inevitable result. Now the game has only been open for a few days, and many guild members can''t go online on time. Naturally, those guilds will not receive a lot of money until after a turn."


    Su Mu knew that a dark Canyon town was so huge that it was impossible to have only a few guilds. So the game was really fun when it was still behind. Every town would be fighting for a tiger.


    Later, the Sea Sky Dragon Lord sent a message: "Sugo, you came late. The man just introduced the mission. No wonder they will use us. This mission is a transfer mission, that is, from the beginning to the end of the task, all monsters are above level 10. Not only that, they also say that the mission is terror level, now I do not I''m sure I can get to the end of the mission. It''s abnormal


    Su Mu was not surprised by a change of mission, but Su Mu was a little surprised by this task level.


    Copy, plot task are divided into levels, which are simple, difficult, horror and nightmare!


    No matter what period, even in the later stage of the game, playing copies of the same level is basically a simple mode. In the difficult mode, no one will break into it, and the terrible difficulty can be imagined!


    How important is this task of cold autumn water? How important is it to use the power in reality to darken Canyon town?


    A super guild like the crane in the sky usually doesn''t invite others to do a mission. So Su Mu is sure that there should be no guild for the crane in the nearby town. Therefore, the autumn water is cold and can only ask others to help. Moreover, it directly pulls out all the big men in the whole dark canyon. This guild is too overbearing, and it looks like a dragon fighting with a tiger, a bully and a wolf These first-class guilds can only be subdued, so they dare not not not come. The crane in the sky is so powerful that it has certain ability to make these guilds bow down and submit to the throne just in the game.


    Not to mention the fact that they are members of Kyoto''s big family.


    At this time, Su Mu understood why they were so indifferent to Zihan when they were in Leiding teahouse. They really didn''t need to invite a person from a small studio to participate in the task. There may be other reasons. Su Mu began to look forward to the old acquaintance in Zhou wen0''s mouth. After all, he was able to communicate with the sky It''s more interesting for crane to get to know Zihan.


    After the team walked into the forest, they came to the refreshing place of level 7 red spider. Su mu, Chen xiaoruan and Yinian Chengmo were at the back, so they didn''t need them at all. These level 7 monsters were killed by the front team every minute.


    Through the red spider, the refreshing place is the dark mountain range, which connects the snow mountain in the north of the canyon, and the direction of the team is the south of the mountain range, so there is no need to worry about the cold.


    Because it was climbing, so the whole team began to loose up. Hai Tian Long Ye didn''t know whether it was intentionally or unintentionally pulled to the back of the team.


    "Sugo."


    Su Mu nodded and said hello to Huxiao, iron bone Zheng Zheng and fighting God. Su Mu also met the three men. At that time, their four brothers and Su Mu still remember the first battle with Su mu.


    Huxiao nodded politely, but the iron bone clank and the fighting God seemed a little excited. After all, Su Mu was the shadow of God. Their four brothers were able to develop the fight between the dragon and the tiger to this extent, largely because of the battle.


    "Sugo.""Sugo."


    Chen xiaoruan and Yinian Chengmo take a look at each other. They are both surprised. They look at Su Mu and these people. It''s OK to know Hai Tian Long Ye. But Su mu, the four presidents of dragon fighting for tiger, knows all of them? Moreover, it seems that they are very polite to Su mu. Chen xiaoruan''s mind is simple. He is more and more shocked by the idea of becoming a devil. He is very curious about Su Mu''s identity, but he doesn''t dare to ask about it. After all, it''s a private matter.


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in front of him. Hai Tian Long looked at the front of the team and then said to Su mu, "Su Ge, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, be careful."


    The four brothers who fought for the dragon and the tiger went forward, and the three Su Mu people were left behind.


    By this time, we have reached the middle of the mountain. The forest has been reduced, and the cliff is more. The speed of the team''s action is also very slow.


    After a few minutes, Su Mu found that the team had to go through a cliff edge to pass through the mountain. On the edge of the cliff, there would be a new level 10 pangolin, so it was more difficult.


    The most difficult part is the road ahead. A team of more than 40 people must walk along the edge of the cliff one by one, because there is only a one meter wide mountain road on the cliff, and there is a vast abyss outside.


    Such a road is very rugged. If you are not careful, you will fall into pieces, and you will worry about the pangolin on the cliff.


    It took the team about two hours to reach a relatively wide area, but the road ahead was broken.


    It was originally an iron chain bridge, but now the middle of the iron chain bridge is cut off, and the front becomes a cliff with a diameter of 40 meters apart.


    All the people stopped, and the autumn water frowned and looked around. She wanted to find a way to get through here, but on both sides, except for a cliff they just came to, there was a cliff pit with no end. It was like a river stretching to the end of the line of sight.


    Tianxing road looked around and said: "no way, the iron chain bridge is broken, we have no other way."


    Autumn water also cold did not speak, her side Linglong cold face said: "we hire you are not to fight strange, this task must pass through this cliff, do you have any way?"


    People do not speak, a guild leader in front of this girl is actually so embarrassed, but there is no way ah, who calls people the crane of the sky.


    At this time, Hai Tianlong couldn''t help looking at Su mu in the back, then opened the message and asked, "Su Ge, is there any way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Su Mu sees the message of Hai Tian Long ye and goes straight ahead. Chen xiaoruan and Yinian Chengmo follow him.


    Because the place is not broad, Su Mu''s three people went forward, attracted countless people''s side look and dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the squeeze? There is no way for so many old people in front of you. Why are you going up there? "


    "That''s right. Why do you invite everyone? Have you ever heard of Ziyang? "


    "The regiment war the day before yesterday was started by their guild and the prosperous Dynasty. I guess it was because of this that they were invited."


    The crowd discussed, Su Mu three people directly went to the front.


    After seeing Su mu, Hai Tian Long Ye quickly comes to see Su mu. He is waiting for Su Mu to speak.


    At this time, Qiushui said coldly: "let archers bridge with ropes!"


    People sigh, but Su Mu nodded and whispered: "only this way."


    Hai Tian Long Ye looked at the tiger and said, "go and try."


    Huxiao is an archer. He steps forward, and people can''t help but get out of the way.


    Level 8 Huxiao is holding a silver bow. He takes out his weapon and takes one end of the rope in Linglong''s hand.


    This rope is a prop in reincarnation. Only gold coins can be purchased, and monsters will have a chance to burst out.


    It''s a cliff of 40 meters, but if you want to build a bridge, you must shoot a distance of 50 meters, and pay attention to the parabola and the strength of the bow and arrow.


    If the bow and arrow can''t shoot into the stone wall, then the bridge will fail. However, the biggest problem is that the archers now want to shoot a distance of 50 meters. In addition to the insufficient level, weapons are also a very big factor.


    Whoosh


    An arrow draws a semicircle flying from the air, which is a holographic 100% game, so parabola is the most difficult problem to control. So why do players who want to play archers have to choose the elves, because the specialization of the elves is accurate, which can reduce the parabola error.


    There''s a crack.


    The arrow shot down the cliff, and the bridge didn''t work.


    Linglong pulled the rope back and said, "no, the archer''s level is too low, the strength is not enough, and the shooting distance is also close."


    Autumn water is also cold has not spoken, this time she looked at the heavenly way, the latter shook his head and said: "no, our people can not reach such a distance."


    In fact, if you fight PK or something, 50 meters is not a problem, but now it is difficult to hang a rope on the arrow. Therefore, it is very difficult for ordinary archers to bridge accurately. It requires not only strength, shooting distance, but also parabola. Moreover, this parabola is not only the parabola of archery, because it is hung with ropes, So more accurate judgment is needed.


    Huxiao is not convinced. He shoots an arrow again. This time, there is no rope, but it is very accurate.


    "Come on, try again."


    Linglong once again hangs the rope to Huxiao''s arrow, and then Huxiao continues to draw the full bow to aim.


    Whoosh


    The arrow flew past with the rope, but in mid air, people knew that, and maybe.


    In addition to Huxiao, almost all the archers in the team came to experiment, but none of them worked. Linglong began to worry again.


    She looked at the people and said, "can''t it be done after one fifth of the mission? Our young lady gives you so much money that you are invited to come here with people of your strength? "


    People don''t speak. As we all know, although what people say is not good, it''s not because they are powerful. It''s only the price they offer that allows them to do their tasks. So now, no one dares to say a word.


    Hai Tian Long Ye looked at Su Mu and said, "really not?"


    Tianxingdao hehe said with a smile: "Dragon Lord, what''s the matter with you? None of us can succeed. Do you expect people from a small studio to bridge the gap? "


    Hai Tian Long Ye looked at tianxingdao and didn''t speak.


    Su Mu Road: "I can try."


    "Cut! That''s a joke


    "Man, this is not the time to brag. Do you know who these people are standing in front of you?"


    Linglong took a look at Su Mu and said, "if you can''t, don''t stand up and talk. Don''t you just follow me?"


    Su Mu looked at the Linglong and said, "you mean to give us money for nothing, don''t you?"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you to contribute to the task. If it wasn''t for the miss''s insistence, I wouldn''t have come to you. "


    "Ha ha..." People laugh.


    Su Mu sighed helplessly in his heart. The spirit of Zhou thought well. He had to teach the two girls a lesson. This is too contemptuous. In this case, why invite people from Ziyang studio?


    "Linglong, let him try. Don''t give up any chance." Autumn water is also cold, looking at the opposite cliff said.


    "Miss, but..."


    Miss Linglong did not say that she did not have a good temper"I''m not an archer."


    "You


    Su Mu turned back at this time: "little soft, come here."


    "Ah..."


    Chen xiaoruan came over a little numb. She looked at Su Mu and said in a low voice: "brother Su, i..."


    Su Mu said: "it''s nothing to try."


    "But I..."


    "Believe in brother su."


    Looking at Su Mu''s confident smile, Chen xiaoruan felt confident. She nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Linglong took out the rope and cableway: "don''t ink, even try, still hope you can succeed?"


    Girls, beautiful girls always have a kind of inexplicable jealousy when they see beautiful girls. This is the reason why the same sex repels each other.


    Chen xiaoruan slowly took out the long bow.


    "Hoo!"


    "What a beautiful bow..."


    "The bow Why are you so familiar? "


    The white jade phoenix bow, both ends of the phoenix head and tail, the silver thread is tight, a long bow that only looks extraordinary.


    People can''t help walking forward a few steps, looking at Chen xiaoruan''s long bow.


    Chen Linglong is so jealous.


    However, at this time, she could only tie the rope to Chen xiaoruan''s arrow according to the meaning of the cold autumn water.


    Chen xiaoruan began to tremble. After all, she was just a girl, a pure girl.


    At this time, Su Mu opened his voice and said, "little soft, pay attention, don''t care what they think of you."


    "Yes, brother su."


    Chen xiaoruan took a deep breath when the long bow was full.


    Su Mu continued his voice: "go up 10 degrees, and reach a height of 55 degrees with your sight and arrows. Pull it full!"


    Chen xiaoruan slowly raised the long bow according to Su Mu''s height. She did not have any confidence, so at this time she could only follow Su Mu''s command.


    Su Mu played with an archer for a period of time. For the archer, he also had his own understanding. The rope would drive the direction of the arrow. Moreover, the wind direction on the cliff would also affect the height of the parabola. So Su Mu could only command Chen xiaoruan with his own experience.


    Chen xiaoruan''s nose began to sweat, and Linglong sneered at her side. Did such a weak girl want to shoot?


    "Do you want to shoot at the sky when you pull so high?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "The parabola is too high. It''s going to soar into the sky."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Shoot!" Su Mu suddenly said.


    Whoosh


    At this time, people''s attention could not help staring at the arrow, but at this time, a thick fog suddenly floated over the middle of the cliff, and the arrow disappeared in the thick fog.


    "Cut, I didn''t even see the thick fog, but I also built a bridge..."


    "I guess I can''t make it today..."


    When the sound, through the thick fog, all the people saw a spark, this time the fog just floated past, and the rope in Linglong''s hand at this time was taut and straight!


    Yes!


    "Hit big brother Su!" Chen xiaoruan turns around in surprise and looks at Su mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soft girl, what did you shoot me? Don''t be so dirty, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Hit big brother Su!" Chen xiaoruan turns around in surprise and looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu''s face black line smile, shot! Well, I got it!


    Everyone''s eyes widened. No one would have thought that Chen xiaoruan could succeed, because most people have experimented before. If you pull too high, you will hit the cliff above. If you shoot too low, you will fall directly into the cliff. Therefore, on the whole, it is very difficult.


    However, Chen xiaoruan succeeded once, which was unexpected to all of us. Countless archers also doubted that many of them had the same height as Chen xiaoruan just now. But why could she succeed but not herself?


    The autumn water is also cold. At this time, she looks back at Su mu. She turns her head and looks at the thick fog floating away.


    Tiger roar this time way: "admire!"


    "Good girl Hai Tian Long ye also can''t help but give up his thumb.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face turned red and lowered his head: "I did it according to the instructions of big brother su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this soft girl know how to tear down the backstage of Laozi!


    Hai Tian Long Ye was not surprised. He took a look at Su Mu and did not speak.


    Although tianxingdao and others didn''t accept it, it was the girl who succeeded in bridging the bridge, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Go ahead." The cold autumn water interrupted people''s thinking.


    If the bridge is successful, people can go to the other end of the cliff along the rope, but it must be a person walking alone.


    It''s half an hour after everyone has passed.


    At the other end of the cliff is a big platform. At the end of the platform is a cave. The autumn water is cold and brings people directly into it.


    Inside the cave is dark. The people in front of him turn on the lighting props. All the people follow the team slowly.


    But after walking for half an hour, the line stopped again.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the front. Su mu, Chen xiaoruan and Yinian Chengmo walked past again.


    "I can''t get through it!" Sea Sky Dragon Lord said.


    A rectangular tunnel suddenly appears in front of the tunnel. The wall of the tunnel is very smooth. There are numerous small circular holes under the tunnel and at the top of the tunnel. A stone pillar will appear in these small holes every once in a while. These stone pillars directly support the top of the tunnel. On the whole, it looks like an engine. The pillars constantly bite each other up and down! Just now a player went down to the experiment and was immediately hit by the stone pillar and killed in seconds!


    All the people are gaping at the stone column array in front of them. This task is becoming more and more difficult.


    Linglong looked at the crowd and said, "in the past, a few people will try."


    These guild leaders once again let their guild members out of a person, and then four or five slowly forward.


    At first they were able to cope with it easily, but when they got five meters away, they stopped because the frequency of the stone pillars began to increase.


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    Puff, puff


    -2654


    - 3214


    - 2874


    each stone pillar against a player is a second kill. The round holes on the top of the head constantly appear stone pillars, and these people are killed by seconds within ten seconds.


    Everyone was silent.


    "There is no rule. The time when these pillars appear is random. Some will appear continuously, and some will stagnate for a long time." Tianxingdao said, looking at the stone pillars inside the tunnel.


    At this time, Hai Tianlong said: "the assassin can pass this stone column array after we turn. The speed is not good now. Only one of us can pass through."


    Autumn water also cold asks: "who?"


    Hai Tian Long Ye couldn''t help but look at Su Mu''s direction.


    People focus on Su Mu again. Su Mu is also shocked. Is this Hai Tian Long ye so shameless? You''re going to betray me again. I''ve done my best on that cliff before. Now you want me to come?


    Tianxing said: "it''s someone again, God, come on."


    Autumn water also cold also looked to Su Mu way: "can pass?"


    A read into the devil this time came to look at Linglong and said: "who said before, we just fish in the back? And said he didn''t intend to let us do anything at all? "


    Qiushui also looked at Su Mu and said, "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t underestimate you. Can you go there? Maybe there is a closed mechanism behind the stone column array. "


    Su Mu did not speak. He stood in front of him and took a look.


    These stone pillars appear at irregular times, which means that they have to rely on reaction and speed to pass after entering. The current assassin player can''t complete this speed. Hai Tian Long Ye''s intention is to let himself jump over with the body method of cliff flying shadow. However, there are stone pillars up and down the tunnel, and the cliff flying shadow may not be able to pass.


    People look at Su mu. At this time, no one dares to make fun of Su mu. After all, people tried to get over the cliff just now. Of course, most people think that Chen xiaoruan is a fool.However, no matter what they say, the autumn water is also cold and they all talk. What else can they say.


    Su Mu shook his head and said: "I can''t pass. If only one end of the stone pillar can be considered, now it''s both up and down. Now this level and agility can''t pass."


    Autumn water is also cold, frown at the smell of speech.


    Linglong hum a way: "can''t go, still install what God here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now the rank of assassin in the team is high after all, so agility should be your highest level?" Autumn water is also cold.


    Su mu can''t deny nodding. Now he is level 9 and the rest are level 8. Therefore, Su Mu has the highest agility.


    But it doesn''t mean that we can pass. Although Su mu can have a try, it''s not the task of Laozi. If we hang up here, it''s not worth the loss?


    "Can you do something about it?" Autumn water is also cold, the speed of her speech has not been slow, and her tone of speech has always been a very calm tone, there is no meaning of asking for help, and there is no domineering taste. When she speaks, it is as quiet and comfortable as a pool of calm water.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, and as long as I''m hit by a stone pillar, I won''t do it."


    "Cut!"


    Su Mu didn''t care about Linglong''s disdain. The girls of this big family are generally more domineering, so it''s no wonder.


    After a few more people died, they still couldn''t pass. The tunnel is only 10 meters away, but no one can pass.


    For a while, they fell into a deadlock again.


    Qiushui also observed for a while, then looked back at Su Mu and said, "you can go there, can you?"


    Just now Su Mu said that she was not sure. She noticed that the autumn water was cold. So she knew that Su Mu could pass through, but he didn''t want to make people difficult. But now there is no way. If the task is finished here, it will be a waste of time to come to the dark valley.


    So autumn water is also cold, have to ask Su Mu again.


    See Su Mu do not speak, autumn water also cold way: "if you can help me, after I go back, I personally apologize to your president."


    "Seriously?"


    "Well."


    "Miss..." Linglong is surprised to see that the autumn water is also cold, but is interrupted by the cold wave of autumn water.


    Other people don''t know why, but now they all know that only the little man who can''t see the name can pass because only he has the highest rank.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll try."


    "Thank you."


    "Hum!"


    Linglong doesn''t like Su mu all the time. Su Mu doesn''t know why. Is it because she represents Ziyang studio that she despises her?


    He took a deep breath, and then took out the sword of the divine realm, because only with weapons can the above attributes come into effect.


    Chen xiaoruan knows that Su Mu is for the face of the studio. Otherwise, according to elder brother Su''s nature, he would never choose to make a show here. She ordered everyone not to tell the story of the group war. Besides, she could not tell Su Mu''s name that he was a low-key person. So she looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, be careful..."


    Su Mu looked back with a smile, and then said, "if I hang up, you will follow the team. Do you hear me?"


    "Brother Su, if you hang up with xiaoruan, you will die. Brother Su, come on


    This girl


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Come on


    "Come on


    The four brothers of Hai Tian Long ye also cheer Su mu.


    First of all, taking the first step, Su Mu went straight ahead to avoid the stone pillars that suddenly appeared. Two meters in front were very good, but the distance behind was difficult.


    When Su Mu walked through the third meter, he felt that the stone pillars here began to be in disorder. He could only make great efforts to jump up, and then suddenly stepped on a stone pillar that suddenly appeared and jumped forward!


    Whoa!


    All the people exclaimed, because as soon as Su Mu moved forward, a stone pillar on his head was in front of him. Seeing that Su Mu was about to hit him, if he did, he would be killed by seconds.


    "Summon the spirit hill!"


    "Mound!"


    Bang!


    -2564


    "fuck! He is the summoner


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Shit! He is the summoner


    When all the people saw that big cat appeared, they couldn''t help but scold their mother!


    This man is a Summoner! But how could he be so fast? And it''s a sword! Shouldn''t summoners use wands?


    All the people are confused!


    Even Hai Tianlong is shocked. Is the shadow of God a Summoner? Is that a big joke?


    Who doesn''t know that the life profession of the shadow of God is assassin? Even if it doesn''t work, it''s a crazy warrior or a magician, right? How many ghosts does kenima choose the summoner?


    Not only the Sea Sky Dragon Lord and Huxiao brothers are also ignorant, because they all know that the occupation of the shadow of God is an assassin. Moreover, the day before yesterday''s war, they all understood through investigation that Su Mu is indeed a close combat profession, and uses Assassin skills! But now


    Tianxingdao is also surprised, Summoner with sword? Is that a bit of a joke? Why did he use melee skills to clean up monsters before? It''s obviously assassin!


    Although Su mu, the monster on the road, didn''t have to deal with it at all, but Su Mu was still attacked by monsters at the back. At that time, everyone knew everyone''s occupation, especially the cold autumn water. Although she didn''t care much about Su Mu''s side, she was very clear about everyone''s occupation in the team, which was her most basic ability!


    But now, this man is actually a summoner, which is a bit strange.


    All the people were surprised. At this time, Su Mu used Lingqiu to block the stone pillar and then dodged to jump forward again. It was not very difficult for Su Mu to block an attack with the remaining Qi and blood of Lingqiu at the ninth meter, and then jumped directly.


    Then turn off the switch, people see the stone pillar no longer appear, one by one forward.


    Su Mu stood in front of him to observe the situation around him. At this time, everyone''s eyes were strange.


    All the people never thought that Su Mu''s occupation was actually a summoner. After all, he used a long sword, which made all people preconceived. Only crazy soldiers and assassins have sword weapons. But now he has summoned pets, NIMA!


    "Brother su Are you the summoner? " Chen xiaoruan is also surprised.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "don''t you know? When I was in the snow mountain, I called the spirit hill. "


    When he met a snow puppet in the snow mountain, Su Mu had already summoned Lingqiu to fight against the monster. However, at that time, when he read that Chengmo and others were ignored by the chaotic scene, because no one paid attention to Su mu, let alone what his occupation was.


    In addition, after returning from the snow mountain, he met the regiment war of the prosperous Dynasty. At that time, Su Mu''s Assassin skills had basically shaped his occupation, so no one would have thought that Su Mu was actually a Summoner!


    It''s horrible.


    Hai Tian Long ye came up and said, "brother Su, are you going to scare people to death? Are you the summoner? "


    "Well, the Summoner''s assassin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition, tianxingdao is also surprised. Looking at Su mu, is it a hidden occupation? But there is no hidden occupation introduced in reincarnation. What kind of occupation is he? Such a quick agility can be possessed by assassins, but now there are summoners?


    Autumn water also cold looked at Su mu, she looked forward to the way: "continue to move forward!"


    Everyone''s surprise continued, but no one went to ask Su mu, who was not familiar with you.


    However, the team can not help but pull Su Mu to the front. He follows behind the cold autumn water. He walks slowly, and the people behind him walk slowly. In short, it is impossible for Su Mu to go back.


    Su Mu had no choice but to walk in front of the team.


    The autumn water also cold suddenly way: "you are the profession outside the top ten professions, are you?"


    Su Mu is a little Leng, he looks at the autumn water is also cold, natural look can not help but doubt, is she also?


    "Me too." Sure enough, Qiushui is also cold, directly said that he is not one of the top ten professions.


    The people behind me were shocked again. All of them didn''t expect that there were other occupations besides the top ten occupations in this samsara!


    But how did it come into being? All the people raised their ears to hear the explanation of Qiushui Yihan.


    Qiushui also said: "the occupation beyond the top ten professions is not a hidden occupation, but a relatively special existence. I think you should be too empty."


    "How do you know?" Su Mu is shocked to see the autumn water is also cold.


    Autumn water also cold did not answer Su mu, she said: "I am Xianxu."


    People confused, too empty? Xianxu? What is this occupation?


    Qiushui Yihan continued: "this kind of occupation has both advantages and disadvantages. Although it sounds very powerful, if you want to develop two kinds of professions with different systems, you will suffer a lot only in the choice of equipment. Moreover, the money and energy spent are incomparable to ordinary people. I have spent more than 3000 gold coins just to improve the occupation related equipment since I entered the game."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked again. More than 3000 gold coins. Damn it, how rich this man is. These guild leaders dare not say that they can spend so much money for themselves at once. It''s terrible.


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but tianxingdao suddenly said: "I remember, the official said that the top ten occupations combine five into two, cut their strengths, Zeng Zhineng, classified as heaven, solid as damage. This sentence should mean that the occupations outside the top ten will weaken many attributes, but will enhance some attributes."


    It suddenly occurred to them that they had a little balance. But Su Mu didn''t think so. Instead, he didn''t feel that his career had been weakened. Instead, he was still very strong. Could it be that his career with cold eyes was weakened? Did not see her start from the beginning of the mission, is it because there is no combat effectiveness?


    Hai Tianlong said: "this kind of occupation is basically rubbish. Although the official didn''t say it, the internal information said that this kind of occupation can''t break the balance, it just depends on how you develop."


    "In other words, only one career can be developed? And it''s not as good as the same profession. " Heaven says.


    "Yes, that''s it." Autumn water is also cold.


    But people can''t help but look at Su mu. How can he explain it? It''s very tough, OK?


    At this time, people stopped talking about it. Many monsters appeared in the cave, and they were all level 10 monsters. Su Mu was too lazy to brush the monster, so he went to the back of the team to fish in troubled waters. However, no one dared to say anything, because the incident just now still shocked them.


    The monsters in the cave are level 10. People fight and walk in front of them. Although Su Mu and others who follow are boring, it''s also very good that they can upgrade in boredom. Su Mu also rose to level 10 an hour later.


    "Ding! You have been upgraded to level 10. You can apply for a transfer, apply for a deputy occupation, or even apply for the establishment of a guild, or apply for a residence. "


    After level 10, you can create a formal guild, apply for a vice occupation, and apply for a residence. This is one of the reasons why there was no group war in the early stage. Before level 10, the development of guild is the most important thing. After level 10, there will be a battle for the residence, which is the most important thing.


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the notice from the system. He didn''t plan to apply for a residence or create a guild by himself, at least not at present.


    "Ding! Summon Lingqiu to upgrade... "


    "Ding! Get the second basic skill of assassin, twin shadow. "


    "Ding! Gain Summoner''s second basic skill, pet capture. "


    "Ding! The sword of the divine realm is upgraded. It costs 500 gold coins and 20 honor points. "


    Su Mu''s direct obsession!


    The second basic skill of an assassin is the twin shadow. He knows that the assassin can change another person, but it is a virtual shadow. He has no combat effectiveness and can resist some attacks. However, the master can flash to any place where he can settle two meters away from the virtual shadow. Su Mu was not surprised because he knew it.


    Summoner''s second basic skill, pet capture represents that you can capture wild monsters as pets.


    But what are the meanings of the upgrade of the sword of Shenzhou? 500 gold and 20 honor? Nima''s, I''m just a little bit of gold on me and I''m done with it?


    Su Mu painfully took out the sword of the divine realm and took a look at the attribute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Sword of divine realm


    grade: none


    attack power: 30


    magic power: 30


    strength: 4


    Constitution: 4


    Agility: 4


    toughness: 4


    meditation: 4


    attack speed: 4


    wrist strength: 40


    freedom attribute: 2


    additional skills:


    Power: close combat skill, 10% attack power per second, lasting for 60 seconds, per second Cost 50 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd360 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    Level: no


    demand: renling clan


    upgraded!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel sluggish when he looked at the sword in his hand. Like the previous necklace of Shenyu tower, all the attributes were doubled. In other words, will the next upgrade be doubled?


    However, the gold coins spent in each upgrade make su Mu really hurt. It''s gold coins. Can you use silver coins?


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling more balanced when she thought of the cold autumn water. The girl spent more than 3000 gold coins. What kind of career is she? What is Xianxu?


    At this time, the line of sight of the team suddenly opened up, and a large Canyon appeared in front of everyone.


    On both sides of the canyon, there are peaks on the slopes, and all kinds of towering giant trees are transverse long. Moreover, they are located at the bottom of the canyon, so it is very spectacular at a glance.


    Roar


    Pooh!


    Wheezing, wheezing


    The hissing and roaring sound came in an instant. The team had just entered the canyon and was scattered by a group of wild wolves.


    Ah


    -251


    - 354


    one by one, the players in the team were hurt one by one, and the autumn water was also cold and immediately called out: "go


    Wolves come out of the woods in the canyon, so it''s right to let everyone run because there are too many wolves.


    Su Mu pulls up Chen xiaoruan and starts running, but Chen xiaoruan''s moving speed is a little slow, so she directly slows down Su Mu''s speed!


    But the group of wolves in the back are still chasing, the number of members of the team at this time decreases instantly, and more than a dozen people are hanged in a few seconds.


    Roar


    The wolves are chasing after him crazily. Su Mu pulls Chen xiaoruan to run and observe the situation around him. When Su Mu feels that he is going to stop fighting, he sees a slit in the middle of a huge stone in front of him. This slit may help them avoid the past.


    "Let''s go to that slit, everybody!" After hiding in the slit, the wolves can only go in one by one, which is easier to do at that time.


    Autumn water also cold also see that slit, so she took the crowd directly rushed over.


    The slit is only half a meter wide. After she rushes in, she lets people go inside. Because of the crowd, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan can only resist the waiting position of the wolves outside.


    "Sugo! Get in Hai Tian Long ye, holding up his shield, shouts.


    Because Su mu, Chen xiaoruan and Yinian Chengmo are at the bottom, they are the slowest. At this time, the wolves have killed the players behind and catch up.


    Su Mu yelled: "no ink, you go in! Let''s go there! "


    Hai Tian Long ye saw that there was another one not far from the slit, but it was relatively narrow, but it could always accommodate the width of the player. So he took his three brothers and Yinian Chengmo to hide directly into the first crack.


    Su Mu pulls Chen xiaoruan and rushes directly to the front slit, and directly fills Chen xiaoruan in Well, it was put in


    "Brother Su, come in quickly..."


    Chen xiaoruan stood at the mouth of the crack, stretched out his hand to hold Su Mu and hid in. However, Su Mu found that the slit was too short. Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan were still crowded inside. At this time, the wolves rushed directly.


    Oh


    A wolf head comes in and frightens Chen xiaoruan, and Su Mu hugs Chen xiaoruan together!


    Well Because the slit is short, Su mu can only stand close to Chen xiaoruan, so he won''t be attacked by wild wolves. This gap is very narrow, which leads to the body of Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan tightly. At this time, Chen xiaoruan''s forehead is against Su Mu''s nose, and the distance between them is less than five centimeters."Su, brother su..."


    At this time, the two of them were close together. Su Mu''s chest was shocked by Chen xiaoruan''s high elasticity. The soft girl didn''t look at anything, but it was so interesting to touch. Moreover, Su mu can clearly see the soft girl''s eyelashes and flushed cheek skin at such a close distance. It''s so beautiful


    "Xiaoruan, hold on for a while..."


    "Well..." Chen xiaoruan said softly.


    However, Su Mu soon had a physiological reaction. This 100% touch feeling brought about the real feeling. Almost all of Su Mu''s people were holding Chen xiaoruan, and the gap was too narrow. As a result, the two people were close to each other as if they were holding each other tightly.


    "Su, brother su You seem to have something against me... "


    The soft girl said that her face was red, because she thought of something against her, so at this moment, Chen xiaoruan''s face was bleeding.


    Damn it, but also said that he is in the ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body, now it seems that, in the ten thousand flowers, pollen off a piece of ah!


    Su Mu hugged Chen Xiaoruan''s back face and said, "let me go out."


    "No!" Chen xiaoruan hugged Su Mu and said, "it''s too dangerous outside."


    Damn it, I can''t do it. Su Mu is really suffocating. It''s very cool, but I can''t touch it. Although it can be played in the game, are you in a mood in this environment?


    The fragrance and faint breath of Chen xiaoruan stimulate Su Mu''s pure heart all the time. At this moment, we still talk about how to sit back and keep Liu Xiahui in peace!


    Now both of them are quiet. Chen xiaoruan doesn''t know how to face Su mu. She can only look down at Su Mu''s clothes.


    Su mu can only feel the amazing touch brought by this soft girl and bend down his second brother


    "Er..." Chen xiaoruan murmured, because Su Mu moved his body, and the thing against Chen xiaoruan moved, which made Chen xiaoruan blush more. In addition, Chen xiaoruan''s meditation, NIMA, this is too exciting!


    No way!


    No way! Su Mu feels that if he goes on, he will suffocate. I will kill you to vent your anger!


    "Xiaoruan, you pull the bow at the mouth of the cave to help me. I''ll go outside and dispose of these wolves." Su Mu said, opening his body to the outside.


    "Brother Su, be careful..." Chen xiaoruan doesn''t know what to do. It''s embarrassing to continue


    "Woo Hoo..."


    A group of wolves stood outside, saw Su Mu come out, the wolves couldn''t help but stare at Su mu.


    Canyon blood wolf lv10


    HP: 3500


    Energy: 200


    skills: call, forward.


    Su Mu is not afraid of level 10 monsters, especially after upgrading his sword of divine realm.


    "Latent!"


    Punch!


    One handed back stab!


    Hook!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -1897


    - 1024


    - 1011


    hidden skills can trigger 50% attack power bonus. Su Mu''s three skills can directly kill a blood wolf, but at this time, a large number of blood wolves are coming!


    Shua


    Su Mu immediately opened the running skills and rushed up.


    His figure is like a ghost in the wolves like crazy swimming, and every place will kill a blood wolf, soon there are a large number of blood wolf entities on the ground.


    At this time, people came out one after another. All of them were shocked to see Su Mu flying among the wolves and Chen xiaoruan''s bow and arrow shooting on the other side.


    Just two people are dealing with this situation?


    Qiushui is also cold and feels that he and Su Mu are the same profession, but now it seems that the combat effectiveness is no longer the same level.


    Heaven''s way. Kong Fansen, Liu Zitao and others are surprised to see Su Mu dance alone. His amazing bounce power and speed are as fast as ghosts. Is he a Summoner or an assassin? Even if it''s beyond the top ten professions, is this kind of combat effectiveness too terrible? I can''t believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Linglong''s eyes widened in surprise. Looking at Su Mu''s body method and combat effectiveness, she could not help opening the voice and saying, "Miss, how are you, this man It''s amazing... "


    Autumn water also cold nod to say: "have you ever seen such body method?"


    "It seems that I have seen it before..."


    "Where have you seen it?"


    Linglong shocked to look at the autumn water is also cold, the latter looks at Linglong to indicate to her.


    Linglong looked at the autumn water and said: "Miss, you can''t say it is The shadow of God or the soul of the northern underworld? "


    Autumn water is also cold again to look at Su Mu among the wolves, she whispered to Linglong and said: "at present, who has such a body method in the game world?"


    "There are many people who imitate the shadow of God. Even some people have learned how to imitate the shadow of God. How can you think of the shadow of God or the soul of the northern underworld?"


    Indeed, in the game world, people who imitate the shadow of God can be seen everywhere, but few people can achieve the ability of the shadow of God. However, the autumn water is also cold. It has to be said that Su Mu''s body method in front of us is really very powerful. It seems that it can''t be imitated at all.


    She said: "in addition to the shadow of God, the soul of Beiming, Luo Qing, pure wind, and my elder brother, who else has such footwork?"


    Linglong, however, shook her head in disbelief: "absolutely impossible, miss. Do you overestimate this person? These people have their own guilds at present, and they all appear in the game Unless Absolutely impossible


    Although Zeus said that he was expelled from the guild, the shadow of God was Chinese. As we all know, he would naturally go to the sun god if he was not in the Zeus guild. However, there was no news of the shadow of God on the side of the sun god, which further proved my guess. Brother and grandfather were right The shadow of God may have really returned home, and it is in the Chinese region of reincarnation. "


    "Even so, it can''t prove that Su Mu is the shadow of God? We need to know how many super guilds there are in China, and our guild is also trying to find his trace. Once contacted, it will be drawn by us. I''m afraid that the top ten guilds in China have the same mind as us. "


    Linglong''s analysis is right. Qiushui is also cold. It must be admitted that as soon as the news of the shadow of God appears, the top ten guilds in China will certainly take action. Therefore, there is no news of the shadow of God, which makes Qiushui Yihan doubt the identity of the person in front of him.


    His body method is too unique, and too fast, and the fast autumn water is also cold. Even the big brother may not be his opponent. There are only a few people with such strength in China, and this ID is just called Su mu?


    No one knows the idea that Qiushui is also cold. If Su Mu knew it, he would regret that he had done it. But he did not know that Qiushui was also cold and would not talk to him.


    The four brothers of Hai Tian Long ye are shocked to see Su Mu among the wolves. Although they know that the shadow of God is very powerful, it is only after that fight. Now they are watching Su Mu fight the monster with their own eyes. The footwork is too terrible!


    Huxiao looked at the iron bone Zheng Zheng and said, "third brother, can you reach this level?"


    "Sooner or later," he hummed


    Huxiao hehe smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the big men of tianxingdao and other guilds were still surprised. They didn''t think that Su Mu''s ability was so terrible. It can be called a miracle in the game world. This body method and speed can only be seen by the previous game officials, especially those mythical figures in the game industry.


    In the game world, shadow of God is the absolute king. There are two foreign players and one Chinese player with him. However, few people have seen this kind of strength in the game, at least they have not seen the way of heaven.


    Bang!


    Killing the last blood wolf, Su Mu put up his sword and picked up the equipment on the ground. He turned around and saw that all the people came out to look at his direction.


    Su Mu knew that he pretended to force him, but he never thought that the suspicion of cold autumn water had begun. Although she had no evidence, and only relying on Su Mu''s ability now was not enough to show that he was the shadow of God!


    The shadow of God''s ability is far above Su Mu''s present play, but at the beginning of the game, Su Mu''s ability to play is also limited.


    "Ha These wolves are so hateful that they scare my little sister... " Su Mu said with a smile.


    Chen xiaoruan came over and looked at Su Mu happily and said, "brother Su, you are so good..."


    Well, you''ve said it countless times.


    The shock left people''s hearts unable to calm down for a long time. Su Mu also knew that he was playing too much, but there was no big problem. They could not think of their own identity, because the shadow of God was too far away for these players to think about their identity.


    Because the shadow of God is the myth of the world''s game world, no one can think that the person in front of them is the shadow of God. They can only guess that they are some domestic experts, such as pure wind, soul of Beiming, Luo Qing and other top 10 Chinese players, so Su Mu is not worried.After solving the wolf pack, they continue to move forward. On the way, they meet an NPC. Qiushui Yihan talks with him for a while and disappears in the canyon.


    But the autumn water is also cold, but turned to Su Mu and said, "Su mu, you come here, I have something to discuss with you."


    People look at Su Mu again. The latter can only move forward. The team is separated. Su Mu and Qiushui are also in the front. At this time, no one dares to mock Ziyang studio. They are still thinking about the picture of Su Mu fighting the wolves alone.


    "The plot has been triggered. After passing through this canyon, there is a river. Our destination is the other side of the river. NPC said there are a lot of piranhas in the river. I have to eliminate the piranhas before crossing the river. Do you have any idea?" Autumn water is also cold.


    Su Mu took a look at the girl with the veil and thought for a moment: "let the high priest throw poison into the river. You can''t even afford to pay for this poison?"


    "It''s OK to throw poison, but it can''t kill these piranhas. Our task is to kill them."


    The high priest''s poison casting technique can poison any monster, including boss, but you can only poison their blood but not kill them. If you want to kill, you must hit damage, even if it is a little damage, just like when Su Mu killed the coral snake king.


    So the autumn water is also cold, so Su Mu has no way at present.


    It''s OK to let mages attack, but the river is moving, so it''s impossible to kill them instantly. Moreover, the time wasted is huge.


    "There is no clue for the time being." Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, the system prompts the offline time.


    Autumn water is also cold looking back at everyone and said: "first offline, tomorrow 6:10 assembly, I hope you don''t be late."


    People began to offline, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan also went offline.


    It is estimated that this task can not be completed in a day, and this task may not be completed, because there are too many troubles along the way. If there is no su mu, it is estimated that the autumn water will not be able to walk through the cliff when it is cold.


    Out of the game room, Su Mu stretched out and found his own clothes to put on, otherwise the girls would have to laugh at the whole screen.


    But when Su Mu opened the door, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Pooh hee


    A nosebleed directly from Su Mu''s nostrils, and more than crazy!


    "NIMA


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Pooh!


    Su Mu didn''t have any preparation at all. The nosebleed flowed out instantly!


    Outside, a woman was standing outside. She was not only standing outside, but also wearing a charming smile.


    The reason for Su Mu''s nosebleed is that this woman is wearing Bi, Ji, Ni!!


    Motherfucker.


    The curly hair and shawl, the smooth and white skin all over the body, as well as the round meatballs of Bi, Ki and Ni, were exposed, and the slender legs of the woman were unbearable.


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile. She was very satisfied to see Su mu with nosebleed. She giggled and said, "what''s the matter, little brother Su? Isn''t that what you want your sister to wear? Now my sister is wearing it. Why do you look like that


    Yes, the bet with Zhou Wenling was that she lost and put on bikini, but Su Mu didn''t expect Zhou Wenling to be so unrestrained in the early morning. She stood outside her own door waiting for herself!


    Can NIMA be psychologically prepared?


    In particular, Zhou Wenling''s figure is so good, small and plump, big white legs!


    What to call; nosebleed crossflow 3000 feet, suspect is kidney deficiency soft nine days!


    Nima!


    "Spirit of Zhou!" Su Mu turns back to his room to get the paper towel.


    This goblin, she is absolutely a fox reincarnation, NIMA this early in the morning let Lao Tzu nosebleed, this is what matter?


    Zhou Wenling walked into Su Mu''s room with a smile. Then he leaned against the door, pinched his waist, and said with a smile: "my sister is playing the bet. Don''t you say that if she loses, she will wear this dress? Now my sister is wearing it, little brother Su, you are shy Cluck... "


    Su Mu wiped his nose and looked back at Zhou Wenling and said, "Zhou spirit, don''t force me to make a big move!"


    "Oh, you still have a big idea? What is it... "


    Su Mu stood up and went to Zhou Wenling. He stretched out his hands to try to catch her. He said with a smile: "super dragon milk hand! I''m afraid


    "You can''t hold your hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu really can''t catch him, but you, the goblin, just say it like this, really good?


    Su Mu was defeated, completely defeated.


    He looked at Zhou wenzero speechless and said, "now I know, your chest is big and my hand is small?"


    "Cluck Come on, you little rascal. My sister has fulfilled her promise. Should you be satisfied? " Zhou Wenling is about to leave.


    Su Mu goes out with her. Looking at Zhou Wenling''s proud figure, Su Mu really wants to slap her on the buttocks. It''s a Tiao * * play! This is inducing juvenile delinquency! Cough! Laozi is a young pure saint!


    All of a sudden, Zhou Wenling turned to look at Su Mu and asked, "little brother Su, I''m very curious. What''s your bet with Zihan?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile: "I don''t tell you, it''s different from yours anyway."


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "you want to be beautiful. If you want Zihan to wear this suit, you might as well kill her. My sister is curious. What is your bet with him?"


    "How can I tell you?"


    "My sister wears this dress for a day. Dare you come..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu is totally ignorant, you woman, you woman!


    "Cluck Dare you change it? You can tell me and Zihan''s gambling appointment is on the line, sister promise not to tell anyone


    Su Mu''s throat was dry one day


    "Wear it for a day!"


    "Not lying?"


    "No lies!"


    Su Mu looks at Zhou Wenling''s proud body with his eyes. Damn it, this exchange is worth it! I don''t believe you dare to wear bikini in front of so many girls for a day!


    Su Mu went to Zhou Wenling''s side


    The skin is light, white It''s a bit outrageous Su Mu looked at Zhou wenzero from a close distance and felt that his nose was hot again!


    "Damn it!" You are young! The goods turned around and went back to the room to get the tissue.


    "Cluck Cluck... " Zhou Wenling stood outside and giggled. The two lumps of meat were shaking and shaking. Thanks to Su Mu''s return to his room! Or it''s a nosebleed of 30000 feet!


    Walking out of the room again, Su Mu covered his nose and said, "change the exchange method. If you wear this one day, I will lose too much blood and die! Damn it


    "Cluck What kind of exchange do you say, brother Su? Measure your sister''s chest circumference by hand? Or do you want to go to the room with my sister and do something shameful? Whatever you choose Cluck... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy!


    Su Mu is really going crazy!


    Nima is she still a woman?


    But then again, is this woman really willing to crack with herself?


    Su mumeng is smart and NIMA. I don''t shoot in this state. I can''t do it! It''s too cheap for the goblin.


    In fact, Su Mu knows that this week the goblin is just playing with himself. If he really moves the real spirit this week, I''m afraid he can kill you."All right! Sister, you don''t have to exchange anything. I tell you not yet? " Su Mu has no choice but to torture people. This kind of woman should die! damn!


    Then, Su Mu tried to keep calm and told her in Zhou Wenling''s ear.


    Zhou Wenling was stunned at first, then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! You little rascal! Ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    Zhou wenzero enchanting back to the room, even so, Su mu can still hear Zhou Wenling''s laughter for a long time, can''t stop, NIMA, now happy!


    This woman is absolutely intentional. She knows that she can''t watch her wearing this dress all day. That day will directly lead to weakness! Su Mu really wants to be rude now!


    "Fuck, Lao Tzu is a civilized man, can''t say rude words, well, paralyzed, definitely not!"


    At breakfast time, Zhou wenzero has been smiling at Su mu. Su Mu''s face is so rare that he lowers his head to eat.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoman held the bowl and said, "today, I seem to see sister zero wearing Biji Nika? Are you going to swim? "


    Many girls smell speech excited up, all the people look at the purple cold.


    The latter took the bowl to eat, did not speak, or cold expression.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "what? This game has only been open for a few days, and you want welfare. It''s me and Su Mu who lost the bet. This little rascal wants me to wear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su Mu and said: "brother Su, you still have this, this hobby..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What lost?"


    "It''s about gold coins. You were all there, weren''t you?" While eating, Zhou Wenling raised his head to have a look and heard Zihan.


    The purple cold sensitive looked at the eye week Wen zero and then quickly lowered his head, but the blush on the face was unable to cover up her embarrassment.


    At the thought of Zhou Wenling fulfilling his bet, what about herself? At the thought of Su Mu''s gambling appointment, Zihan couldn''t help but have a fever. This dead hooligan! Damn it! Damn it!


    "Ah? Really done? Is it impossible? " Zhou Xiaoman looks at Zhou wenzero a little unexpectedly.


    Zhou wenzero is serious way: "has arrived the account, tomorrow starts to take the rocket type upgrade!"


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhou Wenling, your sister''s, even if it''s a rocket, it''s estimated that you will be crushed Cough You don''t understand that, do you! Mm-hmm, I didn''t understand these words!


    Zhou Xiaoman took a look at Su mu, then put down his chopsticks and said, "OK! Then I''ll never marry a man whose family name is Su! "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu almost didn''t choke to death. He looked at Zhou Xiaoman in amazement and said, "man, you don''t have to be so serious."


    "If you say it, you will pour out the water, and the woman will say it! It''s not Luo Jing


    Poof!


    Poof!!


    These girls, you are all good at mending knives!


    Luo Jing and Su Mu bet, but the name is reversed. This week Xiaoman is more skillful than Chen xiaoruan.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Zhou Wenling really laughed this time.


    Then look at Luo Jing, a face of idiocy looking at Zhou Xiaoman, that white eye almost turned over his head.


    Zhou Xiaoman suddenly remembered Luo Jing''s bet and said, "it''s OK. If you call me Jingluo, I''ll call it manxiaozhou. Well, manxiaozhou is also a good name..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat!" Luo Jing has a bad look at Zhou Xiaoman. Your name is not bad, but what does Jingluo mean? You still have a pulse!


    Although everyone was very happy, they were very surprised. It was fifteen gold coins. So Su Mu took it out? If he really took out so many gold coins, then the studio would really develop rapidly.


    First of all, there is the problem of grade. If you have experience, you can buy experience mending potion, but you need gold coins to buy it. So your level can be quickly promoted back, which is very important for the development of the studio and the future.


    Zhou Xiaoman continued to mend his sword and said, "sister zero is wearing bi * Ji * Ni. What is sister Han''s bet?"


    Pooh!


    "Ha ha!"


    A mouthful of rice spurted out, Zhou wenzero laughed, covered his stomach and left the dining table to laugh wildly on the sofa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    A breakfast of people have different moods, some laugh, some face blue, some blush.


    Su Mu is going to visit Heyang in the cemetery today. Because today is Heyang''s birthday, he went to the second floor early to make preparations.


    But just on the second floor, I saw the man who had fled and fled. Zihan stood at the door of the room and said, "come."


    Su Mu looked back and made sure that no one pointed to his nose and said, "me?"


    Smell person purple cold turns to enter own room.


    Su Mu went to the door and heard the purple cold said: "close the door."


    Su Mu closed the door with a face of muddle: "what are you doing?"


    The room is very simple, black and white square quilts, bed sheets, white dressers, and white curtains, almost all in black and white color.


    He watched and heard Zihan pull the curtain directly, and the light in the room dimmed instantly.


    I only heard Zihan standing in front of Su Mu: "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Hearing that Zihan was about to turn around, Su Mu directly called out, "don''t! I didn''t intend to make you admit defeat. At that time, I knew that I could get gold coins, so I couldn''t count as a gamble, but I cheated you. "


    Hearing that Zihan''s face was very red, she stared at Su Mu and said, "if you lose, you will lose!"


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I mean it!"


    Su Mu couldn''t cry and smile and said, "well, I owe you first, and then I can do it later?"


    With that said, the goods will run away.


    Damn it, this woman is still here, really? If NIMA let her play the bet, she won''t go away immediately?


    The bet with Zihan is spanking! Because Su Mu missed the feeling of playing and smelling Zihan in the game. How could it be a cool word? However, Su mu can''t do it now. Although there is such a narrow-minded hooligan, Su Mu is also a man of principle. The flowers of his mouth do not represent the flowers of his heart. Laozi is a pure saint! Yeah, right!


    Looking at Su Mu who left, Zihan couldn''t help but shed tears. She had been holding back just now. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of Su mu. Because Zhou wenzero had fulfilled his promise, Zihan didn''t want to owe him anything. Especially Su Mu really helped the studio this time, so Zihan made up his mind to call Su Mu to the room, but he didn''t expect Su mu Actually didn''t beat oneself, smell person purple cold don''t know how, a little lucky and a little bit lost.


    When she was beaten in the game, Zihan was very angry. She wanted to kill Su mu, but in the past, she felt that the feeling of being beaten was a little bit exciting. She immediately shook her head when she thought of it. How can you think of these things?


    ¡­¡­


    Today is my brother''s birthday. I heard Zihan put on a black dress and went out of the studio. She wanted to see Heyang.


    I don''t know why. It began to rain, and people on the street began to be scarce. Su Mu was a little helpless in the light rain. He went to a convenience store and bought an umbrella before moving on.


    Walking on the sidewalk brick, Su Mu recalled his friendship with Heyang and sighed that life is like this. Why do you have to force yourself to live? As long as you don''t die, you have to laugh wildly!


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s chest appears blue light again, a burst of light appears on Su Mu''s body side, the figure of the blue goddess appears again!


    Su Mu was still surprised. He looked at the long skirt of the goddess of water blue and couldn''t help looking around. If NIMA was seen, what would it be like?


    "Susu, don''t worry. Nobody can see blue water on rainy days." The water blue goddess is like a child, spreading her hands and following the rain.


    Since she said that others could not see her, Su Mu was relieved.


    "Why did you show up again?"


    "Shuilan wants to see Susu Don''t Susu want to see the water blue Blue goddess a pair of big eyes, watery will shed tears.


    Wow It''s raining harder.


    Su Mu quickly said: "no, no, I''m afraid that others will see you. I want to see you! I really want to see you. "


    The goddess of water blue laughed again when she heard the speech. She went to Su mu, took Su Mu''s arm and put it on his body and said, "I knew that Su Su would not dislike aqua blue."


    At this time, the heavy rain suddenly became smaller. Su Mu couldn''t help but look down at the goddess of water blue.


    "Well, the weather will change because of the blue water."


    Su Mu is surprised again. Please, you are a game goddess, OK? Can you control the weather in the real world? Are you kidding?


    Seeing Su Mu''s disbelief, the blue goddess said, "the blue water can''t control whether it rains or not, but when it rains, it can control its size It''s true... "


    Su Mu doesn''t want to say anything now. NIMA is like an illusion. The NPC in the game has come out. Who should listen to this?


    During the light rain, Su Mu walked forward while chatting with the goddess of water blue. People around him looked sideways.


    Su Mu looked at the people around him: "you see, they look at me like a fool...""Ha ha Susu is not stupid. Susu is the smartest because they don''t know Susu is talking to Shuilan... " The water blue goddess is really gentle, gentle like a child.


    The cemetery of Heyang is not far away. Su Mu comes to a tombstone with the blue goddess.


    The tomb of ziheyang.


    It should have been built by hearing people''s feathers.


    Looking at the familiar smile on the tombstone, the familiar face, everything is like yesterday!


    Su Mu touched his left eye and said, "maybe, if I had come back a year earlier, you would not have had an accident. Brother, I''m sorry..."


    With the drizzling rain, the water blue goddess beside her felt Su Mu''s mood, and she could not help quieting down. She stood behind Su Mu as quiet as a virgin.


    "Brother! I know that you are not an accident. I know that you must not be too late to be offline in the game. "Kongshan" has already found out some things about you in the game. If you let me find out who you have been harmed by, I will not let you go to pieces! "


    Why did Su Mu return home? Because of what intelligence was given to Su mu, the death of Heyang was not accidental, and the relationship between Su and mu in the US empire soon discovered that he did not die by accident. It is likely that he had some disputes in the game, but Su Mu did not know why he did not know it, or he was secretly investigating it.


    In fact, Su Mu really didn''t want to believe that Heyang was gone.


    At that time, 6-year-old Heyang and 7-year-old Su Mu were in the same kindergarten. At that time, he Yang was like an autistic child. In that year, his father remarried and his mother died, so it was the most depressing year for Heyang. He Yang, who was bullied in the kindergarten, could only hide in the corner and cry. Su Mu saw this scene to fight against injustice, and then he Yang became friends with him.


    Later, they became bad children in the kindergarten. They often do things that make adults wonder. The seven or eight year old two steal the inner clothes and tease the little girls in the kindergarten. For this reason, the Dean has tried his best. In fact, Su Mu and Heyang both know that it is because they want to attract other people''s attention.


    Later, when they grew up, they walked into the campus one after another. They were in the same bedroom again. They were better than their brothers. They fought together, chased girls, slept together, played games and played truant together Together They are all inseparable.


    Seven years ago, they graduated from university and entered the society. Holographic games at that time had become popular all over the world. They developed well in the game, but at the same time, they also had a lot of feuds with gangsters in Haitian city. Later, in reality, Su Mu was hit by the gang of revenge drivers. At that time, Su Mu directly fainted. Later, doctors said that Su Mu''s eyeballs were dead and could not be repaired He may be totally blind.


    Heyang sat in the stairway of the hospital and smoked cigarettes all night. After daybreak, he directly found Su Mu''s attending doctor with the matching list, and then signed the donation agreement.


    But at that time, Su Mu''s left skull was seriously damaged, so domestic hospitals could not complete such surgery. Just at this time, Su Mu''s parents found Su mu, and Su Mu was taken to the US empire for treatment. Later, his right eye was preserved and cured, and his left eye was replaced with the eyeball donated by Heyang.


    Then Su Mu returned home and asked Heyang to go with him to the U.S. empire. However, he Yang always said that there were still some things that had not been completed in China. After that, he would look for him in the past. Later, Su Mu returned to the U.S. empire for development.


    What Heyang said may be Wen renling and Wen renling Zihan. It''s estimated that Heyang has never recognized Wen renling, so they don''t know Su Mu''s existence. However, Su Mu didn''t expect to see him for seven years. Goodbye is actually a tombstone facing Heyang!


    "Heyang! I will avenge you


    I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Zihan walks in from the east of the cemetery. Then she sees a man with an umbrella leaving from the West. Because she thinks of his brother Heyang, Zihan doesn''t care much about passers-by in the cemetery.


    The light rain is still under, but Zihan does not have an umbrella. She comes to Heyang''s tombstone with the drizzle.


    However, Zihan was surprised when he saw the yellow chrysanthemum and tribute on the platform of the tombstone.


    She took a look to the West. Was it the man just now?


    Heyang has no friends in Haitian city, which is known to her. But she didn''t expect that someone would visit him on his birthday, and the tribute was still a bottle of white wine and two wine cups.


    For seven years, he didn''t recognize his father for seven years. Although Heyang began to call her elder sister in the game, Zihan didn''t feel that he Yang wanted to recognize her. Therefore, for the past seven years, Zihan has been approaching Heyang and taking care of him. He thought that good things were coming, but who knew that things would develop to the present situation.


    Zihan looked at the picture on the tombstone with tears in her eyes. Her heart was filled with remorse. It was her mother who robbed Heyang''s father. So she tried her best to take care of Heyang and compensate Heyang. But before they knew each other, he Yang had already left. The white haired man sent the black haired man, and Zihan was very sad.


    At this time, the phone rang suddenly.


    Numb, Zihan took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He didn''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. Zihan''s cold cheek became more and more chilly. After she put down the phone, she looked at Heyang''s tombstone and said, "Yang Yang, elder sister will revenge you!"


    Later, Zihan picked up the phone and dialed the number of wenrenling. She only said three words - found out.


    With the drizzling rain and the overcast sky, Su Mu was a bit forced to walk on the street, because he looked at his left shoulder and smile from time to time. Passers-by were surprised and surprised, and there were also some sighing wives and uncles who lost their spirits at a young age.


    "Aqua blue, you can appear in this world, what is the connection between reincarnation and this world?" Su Mu saw the water blue goddess twice in a row. He was almost numb. Since this kind of thing is not an illusion, it is a real existence.


    The goddess of Shuilan took Su Mu''s left arm and said, "Shuilan doesn''t know. The memory of Shuilan is very vague. Many things can''t be remembered..."


    "It''s OK. Just let me know when you think about it, OK?"


    "OK, Shuilan will tell Susu as soon as she thinks about it..."


    Su Mu has already believed that the goddess of water blue said that she can control the size of the rain, because for such a long time, the water blue goddess''s hair has not been a bit wet, which can prove her ability.


    This kind of thing was very shocking to Su mu, but he had to admit that many things could not be explained by science, so Su Mu could only choose to accept that the water blue goddess could appear in the real world, which proved that reincarnation had a certain relationship with the real world.


    It was noon when he returned to the studio. Su Mu was not in a good mood today. So he was quiet when he had lunch. Zihan seemed to be in a bad mood today. She didn''t say a word all day. Zhou Wenling was surprised. Was Zihan spanked by Su mu? But if so, the hooligan should be very happy, but now it seems that both of them are not in a good mood.


    Zhou Wenling suddenly remembered that today was Heyang''s birthday. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Zihan and said, "Zihan, are you ok?"


    Wen Ren Zihan looked up at Zhou Wenling, and then looked at all the people on the table. She seemed to be making a very important decision. At this time, all the people stopped eating but looked at Zihan.


    For a long time, I heard Zihan say: "break the Tang Dynasty!"


    "What?"


    The crowd exclaimed!


    The 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty was brought up by Heyang. The purpose of creating the studio for the past seven years is to be close to the 98 regiment of Datang. Moreover, the name of the studio is derived from the names of Zihan and Heyang''s brother and sister.


    So now hear people purple cold words let all people did not think.


    "Did you find out?" Zhou asked


    The purple cold nodded and did not speak.


    Zhou Wenling looked at the people and said: "well, in this case, I will tell you the truth, he Yang''s death is not accidental. These days, Zihan and I have been investigating this matter. Now it has been confirmed that he Yang''s sudden death in the game is not accidental, but someone in the world of Datang intentionally did it. Therefore, from today on, Ziyang studio and Datang world have completely broken up The world will be the biggest enemy of Ziyang studio! We have to do everything we can! Destroy the Tang Dynasty


    The atmosphere became tense. Over the past seven years, all the girls in the studio knew the existence of Heyang and the relationship between Heyang and Wen renzihan. In recent years, they have witnessed countless times when the two of them met with Wen Zihan. They have a better understanding of wenrenzihan''s feelings for Heyang!


    Therefore, now that he Yang''s death has been found out, Ziyang studio has nothing to say, breaking the Tang Dynasty!"Destroy Datang!" Zhou Xiaoman said.


    People also nodded to support Wen Zihan.


    The purple cold that hears a person looks at everybody''s support not to be moved, she slightly lowers the head way: "thank you."


    All the people can not help but smile, want to let the purple cold say a thank you, this is enough to prove how moved she is.


    At this time, Su mu, holding a bowl of chopsticks, looked up at the girls and said, "I decided to join the Tang Dynasty."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    People were surprised again. Zihan was a little surprised to see Su mu, because Su Mu was invited by his father. At that time, he strongly opposed it. But his father said that Su Mu could help them and contribute to the affairs of Heyang. But now Su Mu said that he wanted to join the Tang Dynasty?


    Zhou wenzero is also a bit surprised to see Su mu. According to Su Mu''s conduct, the enemies of the girls should be his enemies at this time. But Su Mu suddenly wants to join the Tang Dynasty. What''s the ghost?


    Su Mu looked at Zihan and said, "I want to join the Tang Dynasty, but I won''t be the enemy of the studio."


    "Eat inside and get out of the apartment!" Luo Jing broke out in an instant.


    Zhou Xiaoman also looked at Su Mu and said, "you are too sorry for sister han to do this?"


    "Brother su..."


    Hear person purple cold just accident for a while, then lower head way: "at will."


    Su Mu got up and left the table. He had to join the Tang Dynasty to destroy the Tang Dynasty, but he had to bring over the brothers he Yang had brought up. Those people were the brothers of Heyang, not the enemies. It was the senior officials in the Tang Dynasty who really killed him. Su Mu could not let those brothers of Heyang bear these responsibilities.


    "Eat the inside out! I''m going to throw his stuff out of the apartment! "


    "Luo Jing!" Zhou wenzero stopped Luo Jing and said, "don''t worry."


    "Sister zero, this garbage is going to be against us. Do you want to help him? He Yang is sister Han''s younger brother


    These people have a good relationship with Heyang, because they have heard of Zihan, they are very good to Heyang.


    Zhou Xiaoman also nodded: "I feel I should drive him away."


    Zhou wenzero took a look at Zihan, and then said: "first, this matter itself has nothing to do with Su mu. You can''t impose your feelings on others. Second, even if we are against the Tang Dynasty, we should not start now. Our current power is not enough to oppose the Tang Dynasty. Zihan just means to tell you that he Yang''s death is related to the Tang Dynasty About it. Next, we don''t have any contact with Datang. "


    Heard Zihan stood up and said, "you don''t have to worry about Su mu."


    Looking at the purple cold left, people can not expose anger!


    Zhou Wenling also went to the second floor. She wanted to ask Su Mu why, even if he had nothing to do with Heyang, at least now he lives in an apartment. Ziyang studio wants to be the enemy of Datang, but he wants to join Datang?


    "Rubbish! Scum! I knew this man was not a good thing


    "Get rid of him!"


    "That''s it


    The girls looked indignant, but Chen xiaoruan didn''t know what to say now, because she believed that Su Mu was not a pickpocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Su Mu''s room on the second floor.


    I heard Zihan knock at the door.


    She looked at Su Mu who was going to sleep and said, "is that you?"


    Su Mu is a little surprised to see the purple cold, this woman, can''t you say a few more words?


    But at this time, Zihan is looking at the umbrella in Su Mu''s room.


    Su Mu suddenly realized that today is Heyang''s birthday. It is estimated that Zihan will also go to Heyang''s cemetery to visit him, so she should have seen herself.


    In this case, Su Mu had nothing to say. He nodded and said, "it''s me."


    Smell person purple cold nodded and then turned to leave and said: "I believe you."


    Leaving Su Mu''s room, hearing Zihan return to her room, she picked up the photo of Heyang and said, "is that what you mean?"


    Can remember Heyang''s birthday, and holding liquor and glass, this Su Mu should be the brother he is proud of. Although he doesn''t know that he is Su mu, Zihan can believe Su Mu because he always mentions his little brother as proud and confident!


    So she chose to believe in Su mu. Although she didn''t know why Su Mu wanted to join the Tang Dynasty, she could be sure that Su Mu didn''t want to be against Ziyang studio. Wen renzihan knew that after her father told her what she had said.


    When Su Mu''s younger brother came to sleep, she asked for a warm bed


    Su Mu white one eye, Zhou wenzero bite teeth way curse: "Zhou spirit!"


    "Cluck Aren''t you a hooligan, too? "


    "Sister, I''m going to bed. Can you go out? By the way. "


    Zhou Wenling leaned against the door. She looked at Su Mu and said, "you want to join the Tang Dynasty. Why don''t you explain it to the sisters?"


    Su Mu is stunned, this woman, can you not always look like you know everything? What does Laozi explain? Heyang is Lao Tzu''s brother. I don''t need to explain. When the truth is revealed, he will let them know. What''s the use of letting them know now? Su Mu doesn''t want to kidnap anyone with morality. He will deal with the affairs of Heyang. This is his responsibility and love. He doesn''t need to tell anyone!


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhou Wenling continued to smile: "I believe little brother su."


    "Er..."


    "I believe in your character, and I believe little brother Su will not give up this room full of peach blossom just to join a guild Cluck... "


    Looking at the back of the spirit of Zhou, Su Mu really wants to pull into the bed and do her a good job! Nima''s always looks like you know everything about me. Why don''t you dance!


    However, Su Mu is really surprised by Zhou Wenling''s mind. The more he contacts with this woman, the more shocked Su Mu is. No matter what it is, she can always analyze things rationally. She never looks at problems from the surface, just as Su mu can''t see Zhou Wenling from the surface. On the surface, Zhou wenzero is a woman of easy-going, but she is really Is that right? If you really think so, you are wrong!


    This woman, the cliff is a goblin!


    At dinner in the evening, Luo Jing, Zhou Xiaoman and several other girls in the studio are all white eyed towards Su mu. Luo Jing even satirizes Su mu with full screen sarcasm. However, Su Mu doesn''t say anything. Zhou Wenling is still Zhou Wenling, Zihan is Zihan, and Su Mu is laughing. Su Mu has no change. The only change is It was the girls in the studio headed by Luo Jing who became tit for tat.


    On the game, Su Mu and others are still in the canyon, the autumn water is also cold, soon also on the game.


    After the gathering, they continued to set out, and after walking for about half an hour, the canyon came to the end.


    The wide view makes all people relaxed and happy. All around are some towering ancient trees. In front of them, a river about 100 meters wide appears in front of them, and the river is fast.


    Autumn water also cold way: "think of a way to kill the river inside the piranha, we can pass."


    Naturally, the guild members of tianxingdao and other guilds let the high priest poison them, and then let the remote occupation attack the piranhas in Hanoi. Su Mu found a place to sit down quietly.


    "Summon the spirit hill!"


    "Qiu ~ ~"


    after level 10, Lingqiu has been upgraded. Now Lingqiu has become a big cat like a tiger. Su Mu calls Lingqiu out and leans on it, cocking his legs and basking in the sun.


    At this time, the spirit mound has become a meat shield with 6000 HP and blood, and the skills have been increased by several. Therefore, the current summoners have begun to have certain combat ability. Of course, once the spirit mound is killed, the summoner will become a complete waste.


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan came slowly.


    Su Mu gave a pat on the ground and said, "it''s very comfortable to lie down and bask in the sun."


    Chen xiaoruan sat down, holding her knees in her hands and looking at the busy players on the river, she said, "brother Su, why do you want to join Datang? Is there something you have to do? ""Does that little soft believe big brother Su?"


    "Believe it!"


    "That''s OK. Brother Su won''t be the enemy of Ziyang studio, and I''ll try my best to do anything in Ziyang. You just have to remember that." Su Mu Dao.


    Chen xiaoruan took a look at Su mu, then lay down and said with a sweet smile: "since elder brother Su says that, xiaoruan is relieved. I know that elder brother Su must not be a bad man..."


    Chen xiaoruan lying on his back is more attractive, especially the curve becomes more dazzling. Su Mu looks at her sideways and is not funny. Is brother Su not a bad guy? Then you are wrong. I am a bad man


    In a twinkling of an eye, people were trapped on the other side of the river. Because the river was flowing, the piranhas in it would swim from the top. Then the problem came. Even if the high priest could poison the blood of the monster, the mage and Archer could kill the monster, but the continuous flow of monsters made all people helpless.


    The next day, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are still basking in the sun on Lingqiu. Lingqiu looks lazy.


    On the third day, things still didn''t make progress. People were all a little impatient when they were trapped. The autumn water was also cold, but they didn''t say anything. The Linglong scolded them bloody. Although they had counterattack, Linglong was right. It didn''t have any effect to ask them to come for so much money.


    Chen xiaoruan is familiar with Lingqiu these days, so he fights with Lingqiu when he is bored. However, Lingqiu, the animal, pours on Chen xiaoruan casually, and looks at Su mu. Is this the welfare of Laozi?


    "Rogue cat!" Su Mu scolded.


    "Qiu ~ ~" Lingqiu turned to Su Mu to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha Brother Su, Lingqiu seems to understand you... " Chen xiaoruan took Lingqiu''s paws away from his chest and said.


    Su Mu is a look of disdain, looking at Lingqiu cat: "this Ya is more rogue than me..."


    "Ha ha, is there a pet for every owner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiushui also comes over. She takes a look at the big cat playing with Chen xiaoruan. Then she walks to Su Mu and sits with Su Mu to watch the busy people on the river.


    "Su mu, is there really no way?" Qiushui Yihan knows that if there is a way to cross the river, Su Mu is the only one in the team. From his previous performance, Su Mu is the only one in the team. Before, she felt that it was a bit wasteful to invite people from small studios like Ziyang studio. But now it seems that it is a big mistake to invite the leaders of these guilds. It is not that these people are useless at all, But when they encounter problems, their ability to solve them is limited.


    Su Mu looked at the humanity on the riverside: "you can''t let them kill monsters like this until next year..."


    "Do you have a way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Looking at his expectant eyes, Su Mu really doesn''t want to expose his abilities any more. But this veiled woman is also very torturous. What I can''t stand most is looking at women in embarrassment


    "What''s your occupation, by the way? And race. "


    "Does it have anything to do with crossing the river?"


    "Of course."


    Autumn water also cold for a while, and then said: "I am a magician and Hunter combined occupation, race is human race."


    "Terran?" Su Mu was surprised. Shouldn''t this profession be a special race?


    I am a human spirit race, a race beyond the six major races. Because Qiushui also said that she was a Xianxu profession and knew that she was too Xu, but why was she not a race outside the six major races? Is there something else in this?


    Su Mu now understands that he is not the same as this woman. At least, he has different races. They say that there are other professions besides the top ten professions, and Qiushui is also such a profession. However, the race has not escaped from the six major races in the system!


    In other words, the two kinds of equipment are aimed at their own race, and the autumn water is not!


    She is a normal race, but her occupation is similar to her own, so Su Mu feels that her occupation and race are still quite special. In other words, she is the only race other than the six races in the whole game!


    "There are more than 20 people left in the team now, but none of them are summoners, so it''s a bit difficult to get all of them over." Su Mu Dao.


    The autumn water is also cold, smell the speech to say: "you mean to sit to summon the beast to pass?"


    Su Mu was a little surprised and looked at the cold autumn water. Was this woman too clever? She just said the idea, she can think of this, mother, how is always this kind of goblin woman around her.


    "Sit on the summoner and let the high priest poison them to control the speed and attack ability of these piranhas. The summoner has a lot of blood and can swim. As long as it can hold on to the other side, we will be in the past."


    "So you''ve been bathing your Summoner for three days to prove that it can swim?"


    Su Mu was shocked again. NIMA, I really don''t want to talk to such a woman. It''s so smart!


    Su mu, a clever man, has no sense of being.


    Qiushui also thought for a moment: "now in the whole team, you are the summoner, so can you transport one person to the other side?"


    "Yes, but have you ever thought about it, in case the summoner can''t hold on?" Su Mu means that if he dies, there will be no last resort.


    Chen xiaoruan, the God mending knife girl, said: "you can take the priest to the past, and let the priest add blood. There should be no problem for two people to sit in the spiritual hill."


    Autumn water also cold nods a head way: "should have no problem, you also experimented?"


    Su Mu is helpless. Can you be more intelligent? Laozi and Chen xiaoruan sat on the Lingqiu to take a bath, but how do you know that it is not Laozi who wants to take advantage of Ruan girl?


    At this time, Qiushui continued: "I believe you have proved that you can control the summoner from a distance of 100 meters."


    Well, girl, you didn''t come to ask me what to do. You came to beat me.


    Standing up, Su Mu said, "big cat, come here."


    "Qiu ~ ~" seemed to be very dissatisfied with Su Mu''s address. Lingqiu ran over and scratched the pebbles on the ground with his claws.


    Later, Su Mu asked Hai Tian Long ye and a priest to sit on the back of Lingqiu and swim across the river.


    Although the attack of piranha is very fierce, the Sea Sky Dragon Lord can also attack the piranha. In addition, the piranhas in this area have been poisoned by the high priest, so when he swam to the opposite bank, the cat still has one-third of his blood, so the priest can fill up the spirit Hill''s Qi and blood on the other side and turn back.


    In this way, Su Mu transported all the people to the other side one by one.


    After landing, all the people were overjoyed and finally came over.


    Liu Zitao did not have a good breath of hum: "since there is a way, let''s wait for three days!"


    Qiushui also looked at Liu Zitao and said: "since you have no way, why do you want to satirize others? If we didn''t wait for these three days, most of the piranhas in the river have been poisoned by the high priest, so we can live so easily. Otherwise, you really think that we can cross the river easily by sitting on the summoning animal? "


    Su Mu secretly stretched out his thumb, the autumn water is also cold, you ya live tuotuotuotuo is a Zhou Wenling, in addition to different personality!


    Liu Zitao no longer talks when he hears the speech. People also look at Su Mu one after another. Who is this man? Their curiosity about Su Mu was almost to the extreme.


    The map on the other side of the river has been transformed into an ethereal place. Although there are some trees in front, they are covered by a lot of thick fog. Because this is the plot task, the autumn water is also cold and continues to take people on their way.


    "Sugo, it''s amazing. Did you think of this method on the first day?" One read the voice of Cheng Mo to Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "seriously, I want to join the Tang Dynasty, OK?"¡°¡­¡­¡± A read into the devil widened his eyes, looking at Su mu, actually forgot to go forward.


    Su Mu said as he walked: "it''s true, but I won''t be like ordinary members. I''ll do whatever I want. I just want to put up a name in the Tang Dynasty. Can I?"


    "Of course! what the fuck! Is that true, Sugo The head of Datang headquarters said that he would try his best to win over Su mu, and Datang headquarters also said that such people were not easy to attract, but now Su Mu is going to join Datang directly? It''s just a good thing that women fall from the sky Cough, no, it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    After three hours of driving, people entered the rain forest. The rain in the rain forest was very dense. Su Mu and others were drenched like drowned birds. Fortunately, the temperature in the rain forest was very high, so they didn''t have to worry about keeping warm.


    During this period, we met a monster, a giant frog in the rainforest of level 12. At this time, everyone''s ability was shown. All the people''s anger was scattered on the monster, so they didn''t use Su Mu to do anything.


    Until the afternoon, the mission came to a pool, said to be a pool, but more like a lake, because the water level is relatively shallow, so the system named it the ethereal pool.


    The area of the pool is so large that you can''t see the end of it at all. But in front of it, the water mist blocks it, so the team can only move forward slowly.


    "Everyone, be careful in front of you. Pay attention to your feet." Autumn water is also cold, while walking to remind people.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are still in the back, which is almost a routine. In recent days, Su Mu has been fishing in troubled waters, but no one has put forward any suggestions. After all, all the difficulties these days are spent by others, so they naturally do not give opinions.


    The depth of the pool is only knee deep, so Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are playing while walking, with a big cat with a squint on the side.


    There was a big bang, and the people''s bodies tilted. All of them stood in place and took out their weapons and made defensive actions.


    Wow


    Puff, puff, puff


    Ah


    In front of the air suddenly fell a piece of sticky liquid, these liquid fell on the player''s body, instantly caused hundreds of damage points, and in the damage value appeared after the bleeding state.


    "Go back!" Autumn water is also cold, immediately issued the order to retreat.


    The crowd ran back madly, but still more than a dozen people were killed by seconds. The sticky liquid not only has attack power, but also has additional negative attributes. The bleeding attribute can''t make the priest add blood, so they can only rely on the potion or their own recovery ability. In this instant, the team members are reduced by half!


    The fog began to be blown away by the wind. People looked back as they ran. When they saw the scene behind them, their eyes widened!


    "Lying trough!" Hai Tian Long Ye''s angry curse directly opens up the power of inspiration, and increases his own Qi and blood and defense power.


    Su Mu also looked back at this time, not to mention the Sea Sky Dragon Lord. Now Su Mu wants to curse his mother! Did NIMA finally appear boss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    At this time, I don''t know whether it was the monster''s attack or how. The fog began to disperse. In front of the pool, a mountain like a canyon appeared. Under the peak, a giant frog with a height of 100 meters was sitting on the ground and connected with the mountain.


    Most of the giant frogs are white and sticky. What''s more, the giant frog seems to be inlaid on the top of the mountain, so it doesn''t move. At that moment just now, it was just the saliva of the giant frog spouting out, which led to dozens of players being killed. Su Mu and others can only describe this monster with shock at this time!


    It''s a giant frog with a height of 100 meters. It''s not a thousand tons. It''s 800 tons. It''s terrifying.


    Spirit Troll lv15 (immortal boss)


    HP: 8000000


    Energy: 50000


    skills: swallowing mountains and rivers, saliva burning, tongue trouble, ethereal wind, cutting blade, raging roar


    Introduction: the devil of Kongling mountain, the overlord of all monsters in Kongling mountain, has a strong fighting capacity and survival ability, and the only passive: the death bursts out the ethereal fragments.


    Fairy level boss!


    Su Mu and others were shocked. All the people came to the Bank of the pool and looked at the Big Mac right in front of him. What is the ghost of NIMA''s 100 meter giant frog?


    Tianxingdao couldn''t help but look at the autumn water and say: "is this the ultimate BOSS you said?"


    The autumn water also cold nods a head way: "I also don''t know so big volume, moreover still fairy class boss!"


    In samsara, under normal circumstances, such a basic boss is estimated to have only more than 10000 blood, while the excellent boss may have about 100000. The elite boss can reach a million, and the immortal Eight million HP. Of course, there are some special boss. For example, the HP of the boss who strengthens the defense will be much less, while the boss with less defense may double his HP.


    In short, the samsara boss can never be calculated according to the level. Sometimes the 100 level boss you meet may be only 10 million Qi and blood.


    That''s why players usually don''t choose the difficult mode when they download the copy. Because in the difficult mode, there may be excellent boss and elite boss in the final boss, so no one dares to break into the hard mode copy without certain strength, let alone the plot task of the horror level. NIMA directly gives a fairy boss, which is cool!


    Hai Tianlong said: "it is impossible to kill a fairy boss in this period. This kind of boss can only be challenged after the second turn."


    At the beginning of the game, the player''s life was low, and his skills were not complete. In addition, some things such as props had not yet appeared. Therefore, playing senior boss in this period was just looking for death.


    After the second turn, players have more and more skills, more and more Qi and blood, and more props and potions appear. At that time, playing excellent boss or elite boss will have the power to fight first battle. As for the immortal boss, ordinary people will never provoke them. This is simply a nightmare for players.


    Tianxingdao took a look at the sea and Tianlong said with a smile: "fairy boss, even if you can''t kill today, it''s insight. NIMA has eight million Qi and blood!"


    "What the hell is this


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Qiushui also said coldly: "kill this boss, I will double the price for you."


    People looked at the cold autumn water, and many people''s eyes were shining, because the price of the cold autumn water really made them excited, but Su Mu''s side was very poor. At the beginning, Qiushui was also cold and didn''t intend to let the small studio like Ziyang studio contribute, so they gave some rewards at will. But in fact, people like Hai Tian Long ye were almost all counting One hundred thousand.


    "Yes! Let''s try it! " These people are game veterans, which is not experienced several years of game experience to come to the present achievement and fame? So although the hope is dim, but it is not completely impossible, even if it is the fairy level boss, they also want to try!


    Tianxingdao discussed with Liu Zitao, and then they took their remaining members of the guild to the past.


    Paladins are in front of them, and Berserkers can only serve as meat shields. Now this situation can only be used as a long-range occupation output, so mages, archers and assassins have become the main output points, and assassins can only enter the hidden state and wait for the opportunity to go!


    As soon as a group of seven people arrived at the place where they had retreated before, they suddenly heard a loud bang!


    Wheezing, a huge whirlwind blows directly from the front of the paladin''s feet, and then you can see all the players in front of you fly up in an instant, and then Nima went straight into the mouth of the big toad!


    Tianxingdao and Liu Zitao saw this situation and immediately turned back!


    They went back to the shore in a mess, and Tianxing said, "Damn it, it''s so abnormal! There is no way


    Liu Zitao did not speak at this time, he just looked at the troll a little helpless.Autumn is also cold, but also frown, now this period, let alone play the fairy boss, even the excellent boss is a little difficult.


    For a while, it was deadlocked again.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan also stood in the middle of the team, but now, there are only 89 people left in the team. There is no way to use the sea of people tactics.


    "Su, brother su..." Chen xiaoruan subconsciously yelled.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s impossible for this monster to kill." Su Mu rolled his eyes, and his life was eight million. Moreover, his attack power was so evil that he killed four or five people in a second with one skill. It was impossible to kill him. Although the boss was only level 15, he needed at least thousands of people to come to kill him, and all of them must be players above level 10.


    But at this time, although everyone has reached level 8 or 9, it is really difficult to get 1000 people into this place.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is a time limit for this task, so it is absolutely too late for thousands of people to enter this place.


    The crowd stood there for more than ten minutes. The autumn water was cold and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu said directly: "don''t look at me. Nobody can kill this thing. At least it is impossible at present."


    This boss is totally different from the water blue goddess, and the water blue goddess is almost impossible to kill. However, the water blue goddess is limited by the tower of the divine domain. Su Mu always knew that he was able to subdue the water blue goddess because of the tower of the divine domain. The tower of the divine domain and the water blue goddess should be connected tasks.


    So Su Mu won the water blue goddess is not because Su Mu is so powerful. You know, Su Mu has been killed by seconds before taking over the water blue goddess.


    Therefore, Su mu, an ethereal troll, has no way at all.


    No matter you are the shadow of God, game myth, but in the face of absolutely powerful boss, everything is empty talk!


    At this time, however, Su Mu thought of the water blue goddess. The water blue goddess was a God. If it was her, I didn''t know if she could kill the boss. But the water blue goddess said that her own strength was declining, and even 95% of her skills could not be used. Therefore, Su Mu kept the water blue goddess as a vase.


    "What to do, miss? It''s the last day of the mission. " Linglong road.


    Qiushui didn''t speak, but everyone understood that this task was opened on the day of samsara. So Qiushui Yihan also waited for his own level 6 to come to the dark canyon. But now there is one day left. It is absolutely impossible for thousands of level 10 players to enter here, because there is only one on the broken bridge It''s very difficult to walk alone, and the tunnel in the cave is also very difficult. In addition, the piranhas in the river took more than four days. Even though the three days on the other side of the river are not counted, half a day has passed today, so it is absolutely impossible to gather people to fight at sea!


    The task of seven days is actually impossible to complete, and the autumn water is a little lost.


    When she started this task, she thought that seven days was a lot, but she didn''t expect to face such a situation. What should I do? What to do?


    When Linglong saw the autumn water, she couldn''t help but look at Su Mu and said in a loud voice, "can you think of a way? We''ll give you as much as you want! Come on, how much is it? "


    "Exquisite!" Autumn water also cold stare at her.


    The latter looked at the autumn water and said, "Miss, isn''t he asking for money? Let''s just give it to him and let him finish the task. If we don''t, we''ll waste all our time and money these days. "


    "Linglong! Don''t say that again. " Autumn is also cold, this time with an angry tone said.


    This kind of words is an insult. Qiushui is also cold. He knows that people like Su mu can''t be moved by money. Moreover, at this time, no one can solve this problem. The attribute of boss is over there, so Su mu can''t find a way.


    So she looked at Su Mu and said, "sorry, Linglong is just in a hurry."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, but Chen xiaoruan, who was always gentle, said: "it''s great to have money..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    When she arrived at the destination of the mission, she actually became what she was now. Finally, the boss couldn''t fight, and the autumn water was cold. She was also very anxious. She knew that the terror level task would inevitably suffer from severe boss. However, she did not expect that she could meet a Fairy level boss. Moreover, she was such a huge man, and only her appearance made people timid Points.


    The experiments of tianxingdao and others have already told people that it is impossible to kill the boss at this time. No one gives any advice at this time, and no one believes that the members of the field can kill the boss. It is too huge and has too much blood. Moreover, the attack power is too strong for us to resist now.


    The autumn water also cold looked at the crowd, way: "since can''t finish that also can give up, if everybody has no opinion, go back."


    "Miss, but your dagger..."


    "No way, no one can kill this boss. It''s better to retreat in the face of difficulties than to go up and die." Autumn water is also cold.


    If Linglong doesn''t want to go back to the valley for the sake of the cold weather, how can we go back to the valley for a long time? Did you spend thousands of gold coins and millions of real coins to finish the task?


    Linglong took a look at Su mu on the edge, then she went to Su Mu and bowed and said, "I''m sorry."


    People don''t understand. At this time, the girl named Linglong thought Su Mu could finish the task? Don''t be kidding. It''s a fairy boss with eight million Qi and blood. Even if Su Mu''s personal ability is strong, what can he do? Can''t resist the boss''s attack, no matter how strong the attack power is, it''s useless.


    Su Mu is also a little surprised, this domineering Linglong is so confident in himself? Besides, she looked down on herself most before.


    "Nothing to be sorry about." Su Mu said indifferently.


    Linglong bit her lips and looked at Su Mu and said, "I didn''t know Taishan before. I hope you can forgive me." She continued to bow.


    Su mu can''t stand it. What is the girl doing? Is it a little difficult for you to bow to me like this?


    "Well, I said it''s OK. You don''t have to do this?" Su Mu frowned.


    Linglong stood up and looked at Su Mu and continued: "I hope you can help my miss. If you can kill this boss, I can give you anything you want, including myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned.


    The autumn water also cannot help but shout: "Linglong! Don''t be difficult. "


    Su Mu is also an idiot with a face. Although she said that this is called Linglong, she looks good, but you don''t need to be like this, right? Is it true that Lao Tzu is a lower body animal that can''t walk when seeing beautiful women? Well, I just saw that the beauty didn''t want to go, instead of being unable to walk.


    Linglong said, "is that ok? This task is very important to my young lady. You must have a way, right? "


    All the people looked at Su mu, and Su Mu also had dim sum at this time. He thought of Heyang.


    Although this Linglong is not a sincere apology, she is for the sake of Qiushui Yihan. Although they are just servants, we can see that Linglong has great respect for Qiushui Yihan, and will think for her in everything. Just this kind of love makes Su Mu have a good impression on her, so no matter what, now Su Mu really doesn''t care about Linglong The former is domineering.


    He looked at the spirit Troll on the opposite side of the pool and said, "you can see the attributes of this monster. The current player, not to mention one person, may not be able to win even a thousand people''s sea of people tactics, so I can help you try, but I can''t guarantee whether it can succeed."


    Linglong smell speech revealed surprise, she quickly bent down: "thank you!"


    Qiushui is also a little surprised to see Su mu. Although she tries to overestimate Su Mu''s strength and identity, she doesn''t expect that this person still has confidence in the face of such a strong boss?


    Su Mu''s expression let Qiushui also cold know that he is certain to be sure, otherwise he would not allow Linglong.


    Tianxingdao and others are also shocked. Looking at Su mu, does he really have a way? That''s a fairy boss!


    After all, they know Su Mu''s identity. If Su Mu said that he could try, it would be enough to prove that Su Mu had a certain degree of confidence, at least not less than 50%!


    The shadow of God is the shadow of God, the absolute myth of the game world, which no one can surpass.


    For many years, countless rookies in the game industry are determined to surpass the shadow of God. But in the past seven years, who can surpass the shadow of God? No,


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su Mu anxiously and said, "brother su..."


    Su Mu looks back and smiles. Then he walks to the side of the cold autumn water. The latter looks at Su mu with a slight frown and says, "really?"


    "As I said, I can only say try, but before we play, we have to say good, not to mention your commission. For Ziyang studio, you have given a lot of commission, but you also see the role of Ziyang studio in this task.""OK, I will make you satisfied with the Commission, and as I said before, I will personally apologize to your president. No matter whether you can complete this task today, I will redistribute the Commission. Please give up this point." Autumn water also cold said.


    Su Mu nods. He doesn''t care about the money. This is his attitude towards Ziyang studio and his attitude towards games. After all, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are the biggest contributors to this task.


    So he took a look at the ethereal troll in the distance, and Su Mu said, "let''s not say whether I can kill him, if! If I am lucky enough to kill this boss, then all the things that the boss explodes belong to me, and the mission items belong to you, OK? "


    Qiushui Yihan didn''t answer immediately at this time, because she felt that Su Mu had already figured out a way to deal with the boss. This person has been surprised by waves of himself these days, so Qiushui Yihan suddenly doubts that he has already figured out a way to deal with the boss.


    It''s not that the autumn water is too cold to bear this boss''s explosion. She just cares what other people should do if this happens?


    At this time, Hai Tian Long ye called out: "we have no opinion. The task itself is completed by this brother. As long as I watch the boss killed, even if I don''t want the Commission this time, it''s worth it!"


    Qiushui also looked at Hai Tianlong, while others turned their heads and stopped talking. They acquiesced in this fact, but many people doubted Su Mu''s words. Although Su Mu showed great strength before, no one believed that Su Mu could kill him in front of such a boss. This is impossible! Even the shadow of God is impossible!


    Autumn water also cold point head way: "OK, I promise you, I only want task goods."


    Su Mu gave a sound and then slowly walked to the edge of the pool.


    The water in this pool is not deep, so Su Mu goes directly to the pool. Chen xiaoruan on the bank draws a full bow and aims at the boss! Although he knows that his attack and skill will not do any fatal damage to boss, he will at least attract the attention of the boss, which may create some opportunities for Su mu.


    Su Mu stood in the pool and said, "I need a high priest to follow me."


    Autumn water is also cold to see Linglong, the latter nodded into the pool to follow Su mu.


    Walking inside, Su Mu said, "I promise to help you, but you must promise me one thing."


    Linglong followed Su Mu and said, "I promise you anything. You can say whatever it is, even my body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just a task. You don''t have to agree with each other?


    Su Mu said as he walked: "when I fight boss for a while, no matter what I do, you are not allowed to tell outsiders, including the cold autumn water. You must swear to me now, or I will not help you in this matter."


    Linglong looks at Su Mu''s back in surprise, and is not allowed to tell anyone? Including Miss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Linglong said: "I swear that I will not mention any content, including any details, of the battle for a while. If you violate the oath, you will not die well!"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, as long as you promise, I know that you and your family miss have a good relationship, so if you tell anyone, I curse your family miss will never marry out!"


    "You Linglong just wanted to get angry, but she had to endure. After all, she had to rely on the person in front of her, so Linglong had to give up.


    But Linglong is really looking forward to it. What amazing things can su Mu do? Why doesn''t he let himself talk to anyone, even his own young lady?


    Standing in a position where the spirit Troll could not attack, Su Mu stopped. At this time, it was far away from the shore. Now people on the bank can hardly see Su Mu and Linglong. It can be said that Su Mu and Linglong can not be seen clearly by the people on the bank. It can be said that it is a contour, because the water mist around is very large.


    "Water blue."


    With a burst of blue light, Su Mu''s necklace again issued a blue halo, a blue crystal light fell on the water instantly, and the figure of the blue goddess appeared beside Su mu.


    "Susu You want blue water... " Water blue goddess feet on the water, she did not touch a bit of water stains, her whole person seems to be suspended in the air.


    "Well, it''s like water blue." Su Mu smiles at the water blue goddess.


    And at this time, Linglong was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Is that a man?


    With long blue hair and fair skin, she is so beautiful that she even suspects that there will be such a girl in the world. Her appearance is so beautiful that she is almost three points better than her own girls!


    But, but how did she appear?


    Linglong is shocked to see the water blue goddess, is she? Isn''t she a pet?


    Pets in reincarnation have many official introductions. In order to make up for the vocation of summoner, summoners in reincarnation can capture any monster and boss, even human monsters!


    But now reincarnation is only open for a week!


    And look at this blue beauty''s head ID: water blue goddess (Su mu)!


    He is indeed Su Mu''s calling animal!


    "You, your pet?"


    The water blue goddess looked at exquisite, and then the cold breath came in an instant. The gentle water blue goddess became cold at this time.


    "Companion." Su Mu Dao.


    That kind of cold breath disappears in an instant, Linglong can''t help but fight a cold war. Just that moment, she felt like she fell into an ice cave, which was horrible and chilly!


    She Is she a player or a pet!?


    Su Mu turned back and said, "what I want you to keep secret is this matter. Although the people on the shore can see our outline, you just don''t mention it. Can you guarantee it?"


    Linglong looked at Su Mu and nodded: "I, I promise..."


    "Well, you can do whatever I ask you to do in a moment. There is no need for any opinion."


    "OK..."


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess and said, "look at that monster."


    The water blue goddess raised her head and looked at the ethereal troll and murmured: "what a big toad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is Susu going to fight this monster? Fairies are not easy to deal with... " Water blue goddess looked at Su Mu and said.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, I want to kill it. Does Shuilan have a way?"


    At this time, Su Mu could only rely on the water blue goddess. Although the water blue goddess said that her ability had decreased by more than 90%, Su Mu believed that a god level boss would not be able to compete with a fairy boss, and the blue water goddess was not a boss at all. She was the Supreme God in charge of the whole reincarnation water system. This was the first time Su Mu saw the goddess of water blue I''ve seen it.


    To some extent, the goddess of blue and the water god can''t exist to a higher degree than the water god.


    The goddess of aquamarine looked at the ethereal troll and said, "the strength of Shuilan is not enough in the past, but if Su Su does something, Shuilan will go all out!"


    Later, Su Mu and Linglong feel their bodies suspended. At this time, they see a blue silk silk in the hands of the goddess Shuilan. Su Mu recognizes this silk, which is the long silk that the goddess used to cover her body. It turns out that this is her weapon.


    A two meter diameter bubble suspended Su mu, Linglong and Shuilan goddess circle.


    Then Su Mu and Linglong are directly carried forward by this bubble, and this distance is close to the attack range of the spirit troll.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Susu, aqua blue can control the toad''s attack. You can go up and attack it. Aqua Blue helps you with skills." The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu Dao."Yes." Su Mu took a look at Linglong and said, "can you cast poison at this distance?"


    "Yes..."


    "Well, don''t stop your poisons!"


    With a crash, poisoning fell on the troll.


    Roar!!!


    The huge roar spread all over the rainforest, and the autumn water on the bank was also cold. People could not help but open their eyes. But the fog inside was too heavy, and they could only see some vague outlines. But the blue man surprised everyone. Was it su Mu who replaced other equipment?


    Zizizi


    Small voice came, autumn water is also cold and so on this time can not help exclaim.


    "Big brother, look at the water!" The tiger roared.


    The calm water immediately condensed into ice, and the sound of ice covered up the surrounding sound. Originally the pool on the water surface, this moment directly turned into ice and came straight to the shore.


    Zizizi


    For a moment, people watched the water freezing, and it continued to go, but stopped at the shore, because there was no water, but they suddenly felt the air around them solidified, and all of them subconsciously shivered.


    "Sleeping trough! What is this? " People were shocked to see the water freezing, and the air around the instant drop.


    Autumn water is also cold to see the outline inside the fog, what is the identity of this person? How could he have the power of such a monster? Even water can freeze instantly. Is there such a profession in this samsara? Or a skill? Or the fairy boss?


    But the frozen pool did not melt immediately, which shocked the autumn water. If it was a skill, it could not last for such a long time. Moreover, the area involved was too large. At this time, the left and right sides of the pool were still freezing, and they were still freezing out of the sight of the public!


    This kind of picture that can only be seen in the film shocked everyone, but at this time, no one went to check it because they were afraid that once they stepped on the ice, they would be killed by seconds!


    This is the water blue goddess''s skill - frozen thousands of miles!


    Now the water blue goddess''s ability is limited, so her ice covered thousands of miles can only be said to be frozen for ten miles, but this degree has been very abnormal, for the current game stage, this skill is absolutely destroying the heaven and earth!


    Su Mu was shocked to see the ice under his feet. Not only that, the spirit Troll was still struggling, but after the skill was completed, the spirit Troll was frozen directly, and its whole body did not move.


    Su Mu jumped directly and took off at the foot of the spirit troll.


    Punch!


    Miss£¡


    Su Mu was stunned, and then quickly retreated back to the bubble again. When Su Mu said, "it''s impossible to break the defense."


    The goddess of water blue nodded her head and said, "let water blue come alone. Susu will take good care of it."


    "The ice roars!"


    Whoa!!


    The huge whistling sound filled Su Mu''s ears in an instant. The deafening sound almost made Su Mu faint. At this time, he saw a huge hailstone on the head of the ethereal Troll!


    No, it should be a huge piece of ice! Ice with a diameter of at least 100 meters falls down instantly!


    The whistling sound fell in an instant, followed by a roar!


    Boom!


    -102221


    ¡°0.0¡­¡­¡±


    100000 damage!


    Su Mu is better. Linglong''s eyes are widened. 100000 100000 damage?


    Boom!


    The autumn water is also cold. All the people here are staring at the front blankly. They just hear the wind whistling past, and then there is a loud bang, just like a mountain blast!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the matter? " The crowd exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Wheezing!


    The ice covered skill disappears, and the spirit Troll suddenly roars and displays the skill!


    The goddess of water blue could not see well. She was shocked again and said, "absolute water area!"


    Boom!!!


    if you as like as two peas, you can tell the absolute water and the water wall are just the same, but the water blue goddess is more massive and magnificent, just like a tsunami.


    At this time, Linglong doesn''t know how to describe her mood. How can she expect such a shocking picture? Where can a player make it?


    Who is Su mu? Is he really the shadow of God as the lady suspected?!


    And the shore at this time.


    Hai Tian Long ye saw a water wall suddenly appeared above the water mist, which was like a tsunami. He couldn''t help but stare at it again.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Autumn water is also cold, good-looking eyes at this time is also stunned, what is such a huge tsunami? Is it the ability of an ethereal Troll? But if so, Linglong, should they have been killed by seconds? But now there is no information that Linglong has been killed. She is shocked beyond measure.


    Chen xiaoruan is even more shocked and speechless. She can only stare at the water wall above the water mist, which is really shocking. The visual impact directly makes all people forget their breath. That kind of picture will not appear in reality. Maybe only in the film can such amazing scenes appear.


    Boom!


    When the water wall fell, the mist was instantly dispersed. At this time, all the people standing in the distance directly saw the three people of Su Mu!


    That''s right! It''s three!


    All the people are surprised speechless, and they really saw three people!


    A bubble, Su Mu and Linglong, and another girl in blue. Who is this girl?


    Because the distance is too far, so no one can see the ID of the three people at this time


    "Tianxingdao, what are you going to do?" Hai Tian Long ye took tianxingdao and said.


    "I want to see who that man is? How did she appear? And the picture just now, don''t you shake it? " Tianxingdao looked at the crowd and said.


    The autumn water also cold looks at the heavenly way to say: "since he did not let us in the past, it must be reasonable, if you are not afraid to be killed by seconds, then go."


    "Even if I was killed, I would like to see who caused the shock just now. I don''t believe that players in reincarnation can create such a big scene. This is a bug, and it is even more a disruption of the game balance!"


    Hai Tianlong said, "you are crazy! That scene must be made by the fairy boss. If you go up now and cause the mission to fail, are you responsible for it? "


    The autumn water also cold way: "who destroys this mission is to fight against the crane in the sky! No matter who it is


    Tianxingdao calmed down. Indeed, no one could make such a big scene, unless it was the fairy boss, but they did see it. Why did two people become three people? How did the girl in blue appear? What is the secret?


    The man named Su Mu must have many secrets that they don''t know.


    Tianxingdao quieted down, but Qiushui was also very curious and shocked. The appearance of the girl really shocked them. There were so many secrets about Su mu. Now even Qiushui was cold, she didn''t know how to describe it. From the beginning, Chen xiaoruan, the girl named Chen xiaoruan, said that she built the bridge according to Su Mu''s command.


    And it was a success!


    Another thing is that in the tunnel, such a dense stone column array, he can easily deal with it. Although he relies on summoning beasts to block the damage, his body method is too fast and agile.


    There is also a lone battle with wolves in the canyon. No one can do that, including his elder brother. After all, the current level is too low, so Qiushui doubts Su Mu''s identity. But now it seems that he has underestimated this man''s ability and his secret!


    The girl in blue should have been summoned by him. Otherwise, there is no way to explain her appearance. The team spent four days together and the autumn water was cold. I''m very sure that there is no girl in the team. He and Linglong used to be two people before. Chen xiaoruan is by his side!


    Autumn water is also cold to see Chen xiaoruan, all people look to Chen xiaoruan.


    Chen xiaoruan looked at them at a loss and said, "I, I don''t know Brother su Brother Su did go by himself... "


    "You don''t know? Hum! I think you don''t want to say it. " Liu Zitao snorted.


    Now, in addition to shock is jealousy, they did not expect to see such a scene, which is too shocking, especially the water wall just now!


    Hai Tian Long Ye looked at Liu Zitao and said, "don''t stand and speak without low back pain. People say they don''t know what you''re doing?"


    "Hai Tianlong, don''t cross with me. You may not be the opponent of our dragon Xiaotian."Hai Tian Long Ye''s eyes narrowed and looked at Liu Zitao and said, "do you want to see it before you know it?"


    "Hum!"


    Huxiao three people look at Liu Zitao''s eyes also become sharp. At this time, Hai Tianlong comes to Chen xiaoruan and says: "sister, don''t be afraid. Who dare to embarrass your father and chop him!"


    After saying that, the Dragon Master did not forget to stare at Liu Zitao.


    Chen xiaoruan quickly thanks: "thank you, brother long..."


    Boom!!!


    The huge voice came again, and the people widened their eyes in amazement again, because in the air, they saw an incredible picture.


    A tornado like water column straight into the sky, the whole scene is like to see a tornado in the sea, the scene is jaw dropping!


    Boom!!


    -150044


    when the damage value of 150000 comes out, Linglong is almost shocked and numb. She almost subconsciously uses the poison technique, and the whole scene is completed under the command of Su Mu and the attack of the blue goddess. She is almost crazy!


    Water blue goddess this time, the whole person began to tire up, and her crystal clear bridge of nose has hung sweat.


    She gasped slightly, her whole body became bright, and her skin began to glow, which was caused by sweat.


    "Shuilan, how are you? If I can''t, I''ll let it go! " Su Mu couldn''t help worrying when he saw the blue goddess.


    The goddess of aquamarine smiles sweetly at Su Mu and says, "it''s OK, Susu, aqua blue can do it..."


    "Torrential Rain pear blossom thorn!"


    Whoa


    Puff, puff, puff


    In a flash, from the outside of the bubble, with the water blue goddess as the center, countless ice thorns instantly flew to the direction of the ethereal troll.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    -12400


    - 10257


    countless tens of thousands of damage value appeared, and the troll roared wildly!


    Boom!


    The mountains behind it are shaking up, the whole earth is like an earthquake, a big mouth of the spirit Troll!


    Boom! A huge mass of mucus rushed to Su Mu and them.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Zilala


    In a flash, it freezes again, and even the spirit Troll''s body and attacking slime ball are instantly turned into ice.


    The blue goddess covered her chest and frowned.


    "Water blue, forget it, go back quickly!" Su Mu was surprised.


    The water blue goddess''s face became pale, she could not display too many skills now, because her own ability declined and became her own pet. She was not the Supreme God at all!


    At this time, the blue goddess looked up at Su Mu and said, "Su Su It''s not easy for Shuilan to help Su Su. Shuilan must and must do its best... "


    "Water blue..."


    All of a sudden, the water blue goddess straightened up, and her whole body seemed to be pulled by the wind again. Her long skirt swayed with the wind, and her long hair floated with the wind


    The water blue goddess''s cold cheek became extremely pale, her aura looked at the front like a different person, and then she spit out four words: "since! By! God! Kiss


    "Ding! Water blue goddess broke the ban and punished Capacity reduced to 1%... "


    "Blue water!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The water blue goddess slowly stood up straight, her gentle face suddenly became cold. Her whole aura was changing. It seemed that she suddenly became a more cold woman than hearing Zihan. In her heart, she had only one idea: kill this monster and help Susu. Susu had no difficulty in seeking help from herself. She could not let Susu down.


    She stares at the huge body of the ethereal troll in front of her, and coldly spits out four words: "from! By! God! Kiss


    Hum!!


    For a moment, Su Mu just felt the whole air tremble for a moment, and then he saw the goddess of water blue slowly close her eyes. Her beautiful eyelashes did not move, and the diamond shaped dots on her forehead instantly brightened up, just like a lamp. The light directly flowed into the water blue goddess''s lips.


    Originally, the lips of the red lips turned into water blue, and the two thin lips became flexible. Yes, Su Mu saw that the sea was rough on the blue goddess''s lips, and her lips were like two screens!


    After that, the blue goddess''s lips turned into a smile, and then moved forward slightly


    Shua.


    Bubbles disappear, followed by the water blue goddess''s lips into a blue mark, fly out, like a kiss directly above the troll sky.


    Su Mu held the water blue goddess and Linglong raised their heads together and watched the kiss rush to the sky.


    With a bang, kisses collide with the sky and become water blue crystals scattered everywhere, just like a composite effect. Countless tiny crystals are like the vast starry sky, and then disappear!


    A hiss The sky hit by the kiss of water blue goddess suddenly tears a hole like a piece of paper


    Yes, it is the sound of tearing paper. The sky tears a hole, and then a square sky directly separates from the sky.


    It''s like As if the sky was torn off a piece of the sky, the sky slowly fell down, and the position of the hole became a colorful void


    The sky is falling!


    Su mu can only use this word to describe the present picture.


    Because Su Mu didn''t know what words to use, this kind of picture was the sky falling down!


    All the people were shocked to see the sky was torn off a piece of slowly falling down.


    Autumn water is also cold, frowning at that piece of the sky was torn off, she can not help but think of a kind of introduction of the reincarnation official, said: the ability is extremely, empty is smooth, everything from, then the dome is smooth, and can not think, but all can be achieved!


    In samsara, everything is possible!


    At this time, Hai Tian Long ye and others didn''t want to say "lying trough" at all, because the word simply could not represent their shock. That kind of picture was not only a shock, but also brought them deep fear, as if the end of the world was coming. It was fear from the bottom of the heart rather than the fear from the vision.


    So at this time, no one spoke, no one blinked, as if the heartbeat had stopped in general.


    Hum!!!


    That piece of torn sky slowly fell down, and then directly hit the spirit troll.


    Hum!


    There was no roar or explosion. There was only a buzzing concussion. Then Su Mu saw that the damage value of one hundred and ten thousand thousand from the spirit Troll''s body instantly. The speed was dazzling!


    Is this a skill of the water blue goddess?


    Is this just a skill?


    Su Mu asked himself in disbelief, but the picture in front of him was really like this. The torn sky really hit the top of the troll, and the damage value of 100000 appeared frequently.


    Until Su Mu sees the prompt of the system.


    "Ding! Kill the spirit troll and get 500 gold coins and 50 honors... "


    "Ding! Kill the spirit troll and gain experience value of 5412654... "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 11 to get free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! You''ve been upgraded to level 12. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 13 to get free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 14 to get free attribute 1. "


    Bang, countless gold coins and equipment scattered on the ground, the spirit of the troll has fallen to the ground, closed his eyes.


    Killed!


    That''s how it was killed!


    Su Mu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the spirit troll. It was the boss of fairy level!


    At this time, the torn sky flew up again, and then slowly merged with the void above, and the sky returned to its natural state.


    This is the kiss of the goddess of water blue!


    A kiss tears the sky!


    Su Mu was more shocked than ever.


    "Susu Is the monster dead? "


    Su Mu woke up from the shock. He held the water blue goddess and nodded heavily: "dead Killed... ""Ah Shuilan and Shuilan can still help Susu... "


    "But your ability..."


    Before, the goddess of blue water said that her ability was reduced by more than 90%. Now, she has been directly weakened by 99%, that is to say, the present water blue goddess has only 1% of her ability!


    Just to help yourself kill a monster


    "Why are you so stupid..." Su Mu couldn''t help crying.


    The goddess of aquamarine kept her gentle smile and said, "as long as you can help Susu, she is willing to die. Susu is everything to Shuilan, Susu is everything to Shuilan..."


    "You..." Su Mu turned away from her.


    The water blue goddess gently touched Su Mu''s cheek and said, "Susu, don''t cry Shuilan won''t die. After taking a rest, Shuilan can help Susu again... "


    "Well..."


    With the blue goddess eyes slowly closed, she turned into a blue light again and returned to the necklace of the God Kingdom tower.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at a large number of gold coins and equipment in front of him and asked himself, is this worth it?


    Perhaps, if he knew that the goddess of water blue was going to suffer so much, Su Mu would not agree to do this task at all. But now, the goddess of water blue has been systematically punished, and Su Mu has nothing to do.


    He turned to look at Linglong and said, "I''m reiterating that this matter must not be let the second person know, otherwise those skills you just saw will fall in the camp of the crane in the sky!"


    Linglong is shocked and speechless. She suddenly hears Su Mu''s threat. She can''t help but want to contradict Su mu. How can you, an unknown member of the small studio, speak so loudly? The crane in the sky? It''s a joke!


    However, when she thought about the scene, she suddenly felt that this person was not without any cover up. Those skills could really cause devastating disaster in the camp of crane in the sky. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Su Mu said as he walked forward: "all the equipment belongs to me. I will give it to your family directly when I find the mission items. Go back."


    Linglong didn''t speak. She bit her lips and looked at Su mu. At this time, her mood could be imagined. She didn''t know how to say it. In short, for Su mu, Linglong felt so shocked, mysterious and overbearing!


    Turning around, Linglong walked back directly, while Su Mu picked up all the gold coins on the ground.


    A total of more than 100 gold coins, plus the system reward, a total of more than 600 gold coins, this is a fairy boss brought income!


    In addition to these 600 gold coins, Su Mu also picked up more than a dozen pieces of equipment. Among them, the lowest level is gold level, and there are various props, scrolls and potions. Su Mu''s backpack is just one space!


    After picking up all the equipment, Su Mu turns around and walks back. He doesn''t intend to collect the boss''s body. There is not enough collecting skill, so there is no need to try.


    However, Su Mu''s eyes widened as he looked at the cold autumn water as he walked!


    "Damn it, no wonder it costs so much money to do this task!" Su Mu scolded.


    Don''t say it''s cold in autumn. If Su Mu knew that this task item was so evil, he would try his best to do it. It''s so shocking. Isn''t NIMA a a artifact?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Damn it!" Su Mu couldn''t help swearing.


    Because he saw the mission item.


    A crystal dagger.


    Introduction: the task fragment of ethereal dagger can reduce the defense and magic defense by 100%. It can be used, traded and sold. It integrates the necessaries of ethereal dagger.


    Level: artifact


    attack power: 150


    strength: 15


    Agility: 15


    physique: 10


    only passive: bleeding. When the enemy is attacked, the bleeding state will be triggered, lasting for 60 seconds and cd180 seconds.


    Additional skill: armor piercing: ignore defense, 200 energy, CD60 seconds.


    Voice of ethereal: instantly causes 50% damage to the enemy''s HP, invalid monster, 500 energy, CD60 seconds.


    Chasm: range attack, ignores any defense, causes 60 seconds of continuous bleeding, 1000 energy, cd3600 seconds.


    Heart of raging waves: Instantly increases user''s all attributes by 10%, lasting for 60 seconds, 500 energy and cd3600 seconds.


    Level: 10


    requirement: 20 agility


    now you know why Su Mu is so rude.


    That''s right!


    Artifact!


    A mission item, but also a mission item that can be used. The attack power of this dagger is as high as 150, which is simply abnormal. For the current player''s level, the assassin with this dagger only needs to use backstab in the hidden state, and can definitely kill any class in seconds!


    In particular, the above skills are even more demonic. Breaking armor directly ignores physical defense, which can be accepted a little. But the voice of the spirit below is so abnormal that it causes 50% of the enemy''s Qi and blood. That is to say, as long as the enemy''s life drops below 50%, it will be the result of killing in seconds!


    There are also the following two skills, one more than a demon, which is simply a bug level weapon.


    Is this just a fragment? What if the artifact was synthesized? How abnormal should it be? Su mu can''t imagine that a fragment is so powerful, so the total attack of this artifact is not thousands?


    This weapon should not have appeared at this time.


    However, Su Mu thought of his own attributes and abilities. Isn''t he supposed to have this ability now? The evil spirit of the blue goddess is obvious to all. Even with this dagger, it is impossible to kill the fairy boss! But the water blue goddess did, although the final ability to decline, but after all, in this period is pure bug!


    Su Mu has to say that this task is enough to make Qiushui Yihan pay such a high price. Su Mu helped her finish the task because of the reputation of Zihan''s studio. In fact, if she were to be someone else, such a task would be totally unconscionable. However, as a shadow of God, Su Mu had his own pride. Even the artifact fragment made Su Mu very excited.


    At this time, Linglong returned to the shore, her look is very dull, after all, is to see that kind of shocking picture.


    But her expression made everyone''s heart sink.


    "Where''s brother Su?"


    "Mission not finished?" Autumn water is also cold, also frown to ask a way.


    Linglong looked up at the autumn water and said, "it''s finished."


    "What?" The crowd exclaimed!


    All the people are staring at Linglong, the boss killed? Killed?


    Tianxingdao looks at the direction of the pool, and Liu Zitao and Kong Fansen are also a little shocked to see the direction of the pool. The two men singled out a fairy boss? How could that be possible?


    "Where''s brother Su?" Chen asked again.


    Linglong looked at Chen xiaoruan and said, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    "No way! How can you two kill the fairy boss Liu Zitao said.


    Yes, everyone can''t believe it. Even Hai Tianlong is a little surprised. Although he is looking forward to Su Mu''s killing, he feels incredible after killing him. It''s really abnormal. It''s a fairy boss with eight million Qi and blood!


    Linglong looked at the people and said, "kill is kill, what is impossible? I don''t believe it! But it was killed! You have no ability does not mean that others have no ability! "


    People stare at Linglong and don''t know what to say.


    Kong Fansen asked at this time, "how did you kill them?"


    "I can''t tell you. I promised him not to ask anything. I won''t say anything." Linglong finished standing behind the cold autumn water.


    At this time, in addition to Chen xiaoruan''s surprise, other people are a face of incredible and do not believe.


    Two people kill a fairy boss, this is impossible to complete!


    At this time, people watched Su Mu come back slowly.


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan waved.Walking to the shore, Su Mu smiles at Chen xiaoruan, and then comes to the other side of the cold water: "no wonder you have to spend so much energy and money to complete this task."


    "Mission item found?" Always calm as the water of autumn is also cold, this time also a little excited.


    Su Mu took the crystal dagger and handed it to Qiushui. He also said: "it''s directly exploded. I advise you to use this dagger less. It''s too much to break the balance of the game."


    Autumn water is also cold to see that crystal dagger after the spirit can not help watching up, she nodded: "the game has never been balanced."


    Su Mu nodded, which is true. There is no balance in any game. No matter in the real world or in the game world, there will be no balance in anything. Otherwise, there is no need to survive.


    People also look at the crystal dagger in Qiushui Yihan''s hand. It is just a dagger with amazing appearance. At this time, they all want to see the attribute of this dagger.


    But they know that the autumn water will not be shown to them.


    What''s more, people look at Su Mu''s eyes and become strange. All of them wonder how Su Mu killed a fairy boss and how the girl in blue disappeared again?


    Although curious, no one took the initiative to ask Su mu, because they were not stupid. They were very clear that Su Mu would not tell them.


    Therefore, in addition to being shocked, these people also speculated about Su Mu''s identity. Their minds were nothing more than jealousy, or they wanted to win over or investigate Su Mu''s identity.


    Qiushui also looked at the dagger for a while and then put it in her backpack. Although she was wearing a veil, Su Mu could still imagine the surprise and excitement on her cheek. Only the look of her eyes could tell that she was very excited at the moment.


    "Thank you, Su mu. Thanks to you and all of you for this mission, I will give you double reward. Please rest assured."


    People didn''t speak because they all knew that even if they could get double Commission, it was the credit of Su mu in front of them. Now they can get a good reward, but they always feel strange, as if they are following others.


    You will be assured that you will finish the task again


    Su Mu looked at her indifferently and said, "all right, I didn''t come in vain this time. The things that boss exploded have been very valuable."


    The autumn water is also cold, but he hesitates for a moment when he hears the speech, and then he says: "does boss have a more powerful melee armor? For example, the fairy armor from the auction a few days ago. "


    Su Mu Leng a way: "do you want women''s or men''s?"


    "Men''s."


    Su Mu took a look at him. Did he buy it for his sweetheart? He opened his backpack and looked at the equipment.


    The first thing you see is a long white shirt, which looks like a long dress worn by ancient people.


    Scholar''s clothing (male)


    grade: Gold


    defense: 20


    magic power: 10


    HP: 200


    Energy: 100


    strength: 5


    Agility: 5


    additional skills:


    elegant: increases movement speed by 20%, lasts for 10 seconds and increases movement speed by 5% for 60 seconds.


    Three books and Five Classics: a defense skill composed of text symbols can reduce all impact of collision and absorb 20% attack power.


    Level: 10


    this long shirt is more suitable for assassins and hunters. It has good defense. Although it can''t be compared with watch armor, it is a good equipment after all.


    This is gold level equipment. It looks a little inferior to Su mu, but it is very abnormal for the present. Who let Su Mu see the fairy armor.


    It is also cold in autumn. It is estimated that the armor is immortal level, so Su Mu continues to turn down.


    However, when Su Mu saw the equipment in the backpack, he was shocked because he saw not only a good equipment, but also two very beautiful and powerful equipment!


    Two at once! Su Mu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    this fairy boss is so awesome that it is even more distorted than what the water blue goddess has burst out.


    That''s the chance! Sometimes God level boss may not be able to burst out good equipment, but fairy level boss can appear so many good equipment.


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw the purple glow of the two pieces of equipment. This This is the luster of artifact!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The first one was a flaming red dress. Su Mu just looked a little overjoyed.


    This fire red is not that bright red, and it is a kind of clothing with black background and red flame.


    The main thing is!


    It''s a artifact!


    Huojue clothing (male)


    Introduction: huojue''s clothing fragment can reduce heat resistance by 50%, which can be synthesized, sold, traded, non task items, and can also be used for tasks.


    stage: Disabled


    Occupation: close combat


    Defense Force: 70


    magic force: 70


    magic force: 70


    blood: 1000


    energy: 400


    Energy: 400


    strength: 20


    Agility: 18


    Constitution: 15


    Constitution: 15


    spirit: 15


    spirit: 15


    meditation: 13


    holy: 5


    cold resistance: 50


    resistance to cold: 50


    resistance to heat: 15


    resistance: 1000


    Energy: energy>


    and Slow down resistance: 10


    agility resistance: 10


    additional skills:


    unique passive: Fire nirvana, triggered when HP is low to 0, triggers to recover 20% hp and increase 50% attack power for 30 seconds. The skill cannot offset the system penalty, CD for 10 days.


    Fire shield: with flame shield as defense, it can ignore any fire damage, ignore 80% magic damage, and absorb 10% into HP, energy 1000, cd1200 seconds.


    Flame War: support flame protection at the cost of 90% of your own life. The defense range is 5 meters. It can absorb 5% of the damage. It can defend the internal test members and resist any fire damage. The total absorption of physical damage is 100000. Energy 1000, cd360 seconds.


    Fury of fire: increases morale by 5 meters and increases defense and attack power by 20%. Lasts 60 seconds and cd800 seconds.


    Fury of fire: burns 1% of the caster''s life per second, causing range damage. Damage depends on mana. Lasts 180 seconds. Energy 1000. Cd180 seconds.


    Flame Rage: burns the heart of the caster, dealing 20% damage per second, creating range damage, 1000 base damage, lasting up to 180 seconds, energy 2000, CD 24 hours.


    Level: none


    stunned!


    Su Mu stood there staring at the equipment, artifact? That''s what happened?


    Although it is only a defective product, but only two words are enough, it is more powerful than any fairy equipment! What''s more, the passivity of this dress is actually resurrection! Only this skill is enough to bear the word artifact!


    Su mu wanwan didn''t expect that a fairy boss had two artifact! incorrect! It''s three!


    The crystal dagger with cold autumn water is also a artifact. Although it is a task item, it is a artifact after all.


    According to the introduction of reincarnation, artifact can only appear through task or God level boss, while the explosion rate of fairy boss is very small, but now there are three items at once, which makes Su Mu a little at a loss.


    However, Su Mu was relieved when he remembered that the autumn water was also cold. This task was opened on the day of reincarnation opening. The time was seven days. After seven days, it failed automatically. That is to say, at this time, the immortal boss was not even subdued by players. Therefore, the burst rate of this boss was higher than that of the divine boss, so there were so many good equipment all of a sudden It''s reasonable.


    But Su Mu was very suspicious of any chance of completion. How could it have been accomplished if he hadn''t met his own? In other words, the system has already added all the factors of the whole game. In that case, the task can be completed, but the probability of completion will be one in a million!


    It''s terrible. Although the samsara officials say that artifact is not the final level, at present, the word "artifact" is just shocking.


    Su Mu really couldn''t believe the equipment in his backpack. In addition to the clothes, there was another equipment that stunned Su mu, because it was also a artifact!


    "Brother Su?" Chen xiaoruan saw Su Mu stop in place and couldn''t help calling.


    Su Mu was surprised and then continued to walk forward: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Well..."


    Qiushui is also cold. When he sees Su Mu''s expression, he knows that the boss is a good thing, and it is a very good thing. Otherwise, he will never lose his temper with his current strength.


    Not only is the autumn water also cold, all the people know that Su Mu must have got good equipment, so in their hearts, in addition to envy and jealousy hate, but also envy and jealousy hate!


    That''s a fairy level boss. At least it will explode a fairy level equipment, right?


    When people think of the watch armor auctioned by Qian''s auction a few days ago, they feel a pain in their flesh. It''s immortal armor, with a defense capacity of double 50, which can be called abnormal. If you have that equipment, you can simply single out ten people.So Su Mu''s expression made people jealous.


    At this time, the sea sky dragon master sent a message and said, "brother Su, do you have good equipment that you don''t need? I want everything! "


    Su Mu looks back at the dragon master. The latter smiles. He is the president of a guild, so he will accept any equipment.


    But Su Mu is still worried about his financial resources


    The second artifact.


    Or clothing equipment.


    Cold snow jade dragon shirt (female)


    Introduction: the jade dragon dress of the queen of Ice Palace has a history of ten thousand years. You can start the ice palace mission along this clue.


    Grade: artifact


    stage: Disabled


    Occupation: no


    defense: 60


    magic power: 60


    Qi and blood: 3000


    Energy: 1000


    strength: 15


    Agility: 20


    attack speed: 10


    cold resistance: 20


    heat resistance: 5


    toxin resistance: 50


    agility resistance: - 5


    unique passive: extremely cold anti injury, can be added Hold cold damage, trigger when attacked.


    Additional skills: roar of jade dragon: Summon magic jade dragon to attack the enemy, causing damage within 5 meters, energy 1000, cd180 seconds.


    Jade Dragon Shield: defense skill, summon jade dragon to resist attack, reduce 80% physical attack, ignore magic attack, last for 3 seconds, energy 500, cd160 seconds.


    Absolute ice defense: Summon igloo defense, with an area of 4 square meters and energy of 500. Cd1200 seconds.


    Perish: the power of breaking magic, the power of jade dragon, lasting for 60 seconds, energy of 2000, no cooling.


    Grade: none


    this is a pure white long shirt with blue crystals. It has a pure white dress, a high collar, a wide neckline, and a wavy collar. All of them are blue crystals. It looks very dazzling, just like the clothes are inlaid with diamond grains.


    The dress also wears white gloves with some white lines on them, which look like eight edged snowflakes.


    The skirt is all wavy, layer by layer superposition, which gives this dress a more thick and high-grade feeling. In general, the cliff of this dress makes all girls forget themselves!


    Not to mention the appearance of this dress, just the attribute makes people very shocked. Although it is a little different from the man''s one just now, it adds too much Qi and blood, which makes Su Mu feel that this dress is abnormal.


    Three thousand Qi and blood is too much for the current players. Although Su Mu knows that it is not enough to see the dress after the second turn, the artifact is a artifact after all, and you can do tasks along the artifact clues. Each artifact in reincarnation has its own main task. Only when you complete the task can you obtain complete attributes. Therefore, no matter which artifact is equipped, you can follow it Upgrade the attribute by upgrading the level, as long as you can complete the task.


    It was a long time before Su Mu recovered. It was too evil.


    He took a look at the cold autumn water, and then traded the gold grade scholar''s long gown to her and said, "look at this one."


    Su mu, the fire Lord''s clothing, can''t give the autumn water cold. The equipment is Su Mu''s own. Without the guard armor, Su Mu''s defense is very low. If he meets the PK war like that of the prosperous Dynasty, Su mu can''t last as long as last time. Therefore, Su Mu has to stay, and the autumn water is also cold and needs men''s Su Mu naturally won''t take out this cold snow jade dragon shirt, let alone whether she can afford it. Even if she can, Su Mu doesn''t intend to sell it. After all, it''s a magic weapon.


    No matter in any game, artifact is almost no one to sell, even after ordinary players get artifact, they will do their own tasks and then develop, a artifact is enough for you to grow in the game, although not like those game giants, but more powerful than ordinary players!


    The most important thing is that this cold snow jade dragon shirt is so suitable for a person that Su mu can''t imagine what kind of picture it would be like if she wore it. It should be beautiful and shocking


    "OK, I''ll take this dress. Is 1000 gold coins OK?" Autumn water is also cold, suddenly preach.


    Su Mu didn''t expect this woman to be so cheerful. She should have given her the highest price at the previous auction. Su Mu didn''t expect to sell so much, so she nodded and agreed.


    After the transaction was successful, Su Mu continued to search his backpack, which still had a lot of equipment waiting for him to see.


    There are six pieces of gold equipment, as well as several skill books and scrolls. Su Mu mainly wants to see good equipment. First, filter these good things and then look at others.


    When Su Mu got a strange thing, he exclaimed again!


    The immortal boss cliff was killed by himself with all his value!


    Nima, this thing can appear in the current period!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    This is a dazzling pearl, about the size of a walnut, a bit like glass, but the texture is not glass, the red color is very bright, and its grade, extremely evil.


    Yuansheng fire bead


    grade: Saint


    attribute: none


    level: none


    requirements: none


    in this regard, there is no other introduction. Su Mu is so confused. What the hell is this?


    Is your grade better than artifact? But it doesn''t have any attributes. What the hell is that?


    Su Mu studied for a long time, but he didn''t see the way, so he had to leave it in his backpack. In addition to this thing, there was a piece of equipment that made Su Mu excited.


    Step on the wind


    grade: Gold


    Agility: 20


    movement speed: 10


    attack speed: 10


    additional skills: three dimensional bounce, 200 energy, CD12 hours.


    This is a pair of pure speed boots. Su Mu doesn''t know how to describe it. It can only be said that it is luck to have such boots in this period.


    Su Mu wears it directly on his feet, and his movement speed and attack speed are improved instantly. Not only that, but also his agility is increased by 20 points, which is just like tailor-made boots for assassins.


    Along the way, Su Mu was checking the items in his backpack. There were many props that didn''t appear at present. Su Mu could only say that he made a lot of money by being employed this time.


    It was the morning of the next day when we returned to dark canyon.


    Haitian LONGYE and others have left the team. Qiushui is also cold. Zihan apologizes in person, so Su mu can only ask Zhou Wenling.


    After a few days of development, now the whole reincarnation of players basically reached level 10. Now, a large number of players are doing a turn task. Most of the guilds have applied for official residency, and there are also job transfer of sub professions. The whole town is full of excitement.


    Zhou wenzero said Ziyang studio had applied for the residence. Now they are discussing matters in the residence. After seeing Su Mu''s information, Zhou wenzero told him that the residence was occupied.


    After the guild is officially established, it can apply to the system for a residence. The application fee for the residence is 1000 gold coins, and then the construction is carried out by the players themselves. At this time, architects are needed. In the past four days, Ziyang studio has enough ability to apply for residence, but the residence is attacked by other guilds as soon as it is applied.


    This is the battle for the station! The guild applying for residence needs to pay 1000 gold coins, while the guild applying for fighting only needs to pay a deposit of 1000 gold coins. If it wins, it will be returned, and if it fails, it will be deducted to the defending winning party.


    Each station allows two guilds to apply. After the application, the two guilds fight each other, and the winner will win. But what worries Zhou wenzero is that it is the prosperous dynasty that applies for the battle!


    Ziyang studio applied for a residence in the southeast of the town, with an area of about 10000 square meters. Compared with the reincarnation game, this kind of residence is already very small, so the application fee and construction cost are relatively small.


    It was noon when Su Mu came to the residence with cold autumn water. At this time, there was no construction in the residence, so a large number of broken houses and streets appeared. Most of the residents in the residence were from Ziyang studio. After all, they applied for it.


    Zihan and Zhou Wenling are in the headquarters Hall of the station. They are curious when they see Su Mu coming with Qiushui Yihan.


    Two people out of the hall, and then see the autumn water is also cold, slightly bow to the smeller Zihan way: "Wen Ren president, for our previous export disrespectful, I apologize, please forgive me."


    Hearing Zihan''s face is unknown, so, but Zhou wenzero is surprised to see the autumn water is also cold, she is the crane of the sky, at this time, she actually apologized to Zihan?


    Zhou wenzero can''t help but look at Su mu, who is looking around the station. Is it a good thing that this little rogue has done?


    Although Chen xiaoruan also said some things about the task in the past few days, Zhou wenzero did not expect that Qiushui Yihan would come to apologize in person, which surprised Zhou wenzero.


    Hearing that Zihan didn''t speak, Zhou Wenling quickly said: "it''s OK. It''s all the tasks introduced by acquaintances. Otherwise, we don''t dare to go up to the employment of crane in the sky."


    Su Mu smelled the speech and looked at the goblin this week. NIMA, are you ok? It''s obviously sarcastic.


    Autumn water is also cold, but did not say anything, she turned to look at Su Mu and said: "if you have the opportunity, I hope you can help me to do some tasks, then you must be appreciated."


    "I''ll talk about it then." Su Mu waved his hand.


    At this time, a group of people from the prosperous Dynasty came over and laughed: "it looks like that. Ziyang, is this station yours? Maybe it''s time to step on it now? Ha ha


    "It''s just a studio with hundreds of people. Do you want to compete with us? It''s fantastic. "


    Several people have looked at that group of people of the prosperous Dynasty, the autumn water also cold way: "do you need our help?"Su Mu shook his head and said, "no, we Ziyang can solve it ourselves."


    Autumn water also cold nodded a head way: "commission I will hit in your account, goodbye."


    Looking at the cold autumn water leaving, the spirit of Zhou couldn''t help but come to Su Mu''s, and said with a smile: "OK, brother, how can you make a lady of gold fall in love so soon? It seems that my sister looks down on you... "


    Hearing the purple cold hum and left the scene, Su Mu''s black line on his face looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "can''t you not tease me? Talk about the station. "


    As soon as he talked about the station, Zhou wenzero put away his smile and said, "we applied for the station this morning. Just now, people from the prosperous Dynasty applied for the battle. It seems that the setting sun is still unwilling..."


    Of course, Xieyang won''t be reconciled. If the regiment war is lost, he asks Hai Tian Long ye to help Su Mu speak. Therefore, Xieyang will not willingly eat this dumb loss, so he applied for the fight after applying for the residence in Ziyang studio.


    "There are many residences in the system in this period. The prosperous dynasty did not choose to apply, but competed with us. It must have been planned for a long time. How many people are there in the studio now?" Su Mu asked.


    "There are about 150 people, but there may be more in the prosperous Dynasty. Although the number of people fighting is fixed, their general level is higher than ours." Zhou wenzero said worried.


    The number of participants in the first level of the station competition is 100, while that of the second level is 200. In this way, the total number of both sides in the battle will reach 86400!


    Zhou Wenling looked at the worn-out tunnel: "my sister is worried that the people of the prosperous Dynasty will implicate our members with their redundant members on the day of the battle, so that the battle for the garrison will become his bag."


    The number of people in the heyday Dynasty has now reached 2000, and the total number of Ziyang studio is more than 500. Therefore, it is very simple for the prosperous Dynasty to involve Ziyang studio. If there are less than 100 people in Ziyang studio, it will definitely lose the fight.


    There is a upper limit in the battle, but there is no lower limit on the number of people. Even if you join the system alone, it will not matter whether you can win or not. Moreover, the party who fails must wait seven days before applying for the residence again.


    These seven days are enough to allow a guild to develop. Ziyang was already a lot behind because of the last league war. If we wait another seven days, it would be fantastic to want to grow stronger. What''s more, Zihan, who hears that Zihan wants to oppose the Tang Dynasty, needs to strengthen the guild quickly. Otherwise, what can we do against the Tang Dynasty?


    "Damn it, this prosperous Dynasty is just a dog skin plaster. Zhou spirit, you asked the people who participated in the war in the guild not to go online today. Let all the people come here to get ready and wait for the war to start!" Su Mu Dao.


    Zhou wenzero nodded: "it can only be like this."


    After that, Su Mu returned to the town of dark canyon. He has not changed his job, so he has to apply for a deputy occupation.


    The town is very lively, because a large number of players have been upgraded to level 10, numerous guilds are queuing up to apply for residences and formal guilds at the city Lord''s mansion, as well as the transfer hall!


    When Su Mu came to the transfer hall, he directly chose to make a change. The cost of the transfer was 500 silver coins. After the transfer, his life increased and his level 10 skill book could also be learned.


    After the transfer, Su Mu came to the Deputy career hall to apply.


    as like as two peas, but he is not able to change his job. He will remind himself that he can not change his job in the verification of his iris, and is exactly the same as the last time he applied for an account.


    Su Mu was so confused that he didn''t want to change his job. Everyone had a sub occupation, including architects, tailors and forgers. In the future, most of his income came from vice occupation.


    "Ding! Now you can choose to cancel the application of sub occupation and go to the official application certificate, or you can choose to generate the sub occupation freely


    Damn it, it''s the same as when you apply for an account. It''s randomly generated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    This is what Su Mu used to do when he applied for an account, but now he has no choice but to create it freely.


    "Ding! The sub occupation has been generated successfully. Your sub professions are: tailor and Dan pharmacist. "


    Su Mu widens his eyes and looks at the system''s hint. Are they two professions?


    Although Su Mu was very surprised, he was not too surprised, because his main occupation was two, so it was reasonable to see two more.


    As he walked out of the sub occupation hall, Su Mu opened the system bar to check his sub occupation.


    Tailors can make clothes, protective gear and fashion. Herbalist Dan is the one who makes medicine. He can make some recovery type medicine, poison and various kinds of medicine.


    The tailor''s level is now 1, and his proficiency is 0. Su Mu only sees a drawing option in the tailor''s column, which contains drawings of basic clothes, basic hand guards, basic armor and basic boots, as well as fashion. What awesome is the


    fashion, it is specially designed for the appearance of the game player. No matter what equipment you wear, as long as there is fashion, you can hide the appearance of your equipment and show the appearance of the fashion. There are two kinds of fashion, one is ancient fashion, the other is modern fashion.


    The ancient fashion is some long clothes and long skirts, modern fashion is jeans, shirts and suits, as well as a variety of modern clothing appearance.


    Su Mu checked the options of modern fashion, and there were bikini in it Nima


    Su Mu gazed at the bikini while walking. Grandma, if Laozi made such a fashion for girls to wear, wouldn''t this game be more exciting? ha-ha!


    Besides tailors, there are Dan pharmacists, who can refine aphrodisiacs. Refining requires materials and practices, but generally it is much cheaper than the medicines sold by the system, but it takes a lot of time to refine, which is basically no different from other games.


    Leaving the town, Su Mu went straight to Ziyang studio.


    Now Su Mu has not joined the Tang Dynasty. He has to protect the residence of Ziyang studio to enter the Tang Dynasty. The current Datang is estimated to have applied for the residence. However, it is estimated that no one will compete for the residence in the world of Datang. At present, there are many residences in this period, and Guilds can choose freely. Idiots like the prosperous Dynasty just want to revenge Ziyang studio.


    But outside the town, Su Mu met his acquaintances again.


    At the bottom of a forest, Su Mu saw the autumn water was cold, and the girl hadn''t gone back yet?


    but to Su Mu''s surprise, he saw a familiar ID, not knowing it, but knowing it.


    Pure wolf.


    This man is the younger brother of Chunchun Feng, who is one of the top 100 athletes in China. Because Su Mu knows the pure wind, he has some impression on the pure wolf. The most important thing is that Su Mu vaguely heard he Yang say that the pure wolf seems to have some friendship with the president of Datang world. Because of the fame of Datang world in China, it is because of this Pure wolf!


    There is another thing that Su Mu clearly remembers this name, that is, in the news about the death of Heyang, this pure wolf also appeared!


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t expect to meet a pure wolf so soon, but now it seems that he has no place to look for!


    "Hi You haven''t gone yet? " Su Mu went up to say hello.


    Autumn water is also cold and Linglong turn around to see Su mu, but Linglong is surprised with a smile: "Su mu..."


    The pure wolf also looked over, but did not speak.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mu looks at Linglong and asks.


    Linglong looked at the face of the pure wolf way: "this person does not let us go!"


    Autumn water is also cold, this time said: "Su mu, this matter is our internal affairs of the crane in the sky, you go to be busy with you first..."


    Pure wolf ha ha ha a smile way: "Yo, autumn sister unexpectedly in this bird does not defecate place still have friend? I''d like to know something about it


    "Don''t be ungrateful. This task is originally for our young lady. Why do you say it''s yours?" Linglong looks at the pure wolf with anger.


    Autumn water also cold way: "pure wolf, you want this task can, let your elder brother talk with me!"


    "What do you think, sister Qiu, this task itself should belong to the crane in the sky, otherwise you can let your grandfather talk to me!"


    Now Su Mu seems to have a clue. It should be something inside the crane in the sky.


    Su Mu has heard before that the crane in the sky is divided into two groups, and three years ago, the crane in the sky has no president. These two groups are respectively managed by two vice presidents. Now it seems that the rumor is true!


    Autumn water is also cold, eyes looking at the pure Wolf: "you mean to rob?"


    "Whatever you want to understand, take out the task item and I''ll let you go."


    Autumn water also cold cold eyes staring at the pure wolf, then she took out the crystal dagger.At this time, the pure wolf staring at the autumn water is also cold, the dagger in the hand does not shine from the eyes, is this thing!


    "Hello, I said that if you have internal conflicts, can you go back to the crane headquarters in the sky? What waves are there in this dark valley Su Mu said with a smile.


    At this time, the pure wolf looked at Su Mu unexpectedly and said, "boy, it''s none of your business. Get out of here quickly!"


    "Oh, the crane in the sky is amazing. It''s coming in the dark Canyon!" Damn it, the matter of Heyang has nothing to do with you, but your name does appear in the intelligence. This matter has something to do with him. Su Mu didn''t want to have anything to do with the pure wind at this time. But since the pure wolf appeared in the dark Canyon, Su Mu would not let him leave easily!


    Today is also a message to pure wind. I will meet him one day.


    The pure wolf looked at Su Mu and said, "boy, don''t be ungrateful. Today I''m not in the mood to write with you. Give you three seconds and get out of my way!"


    Autumn water also cold looked at Su Mu and said: "Su mu, you''d better go first, don''t participate in this matter."


    Qiushui is also cold, which means that Su Mu is not allowed to participate in the affairs of the crane in the sky. No matter how strong his personal ability is, he is not the rival of the crane in the sky. If he offends the pure wolf, Ziyang studio will lose more than he gains.


    But she didn''t know about Heyang and Su Mu''s mood!


    Su Mu looked at the autumn water with a smile and said: "today, I''ll give you another favor. How can you say that this man is one of China''s top 100 players, but I would like to meet him..."


    "Ha ha! Want to step on me to become famous? Boy, I don''t know how many people are in the same mood as you, but how many hanging wires can step on top of the top 100 Chinese players The pure wolf laughs.


    He is right. Countless players who want to become famous want to be able to PK with top 100 players, and then try to step on them to become celebrities. But in the game industry for so many years, no one can complete it. After all, as long as the players become the top 100 in China, they are the best in the game industry.


    Su Mu also knows the boy''s mood, but he doesn''t think of Su Mu''s idea, stepping on him to become famous? He also looked up to himself too much, Su Mu just for Heyang!


    At this time, the pure wolf behind four people stand out, one of the assassins said: "master, let''s solve this boy, he is not worth your hand."


    Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, wave peak group of four? Four of the crane''s, no matter it''s a fight or a fight!


    The most important thing is that these four men are quadruplets, so they have a very amazing tacit understanding when fighting.


    "Su mu, do you really want to participate in this matter?" Qiushui also frowned. She really didn''t want to implicate Su mu. After all, Su Mu helped himself in this mission. If he and his studio offended the crane in the sky because of himself, he would be a bit sorry for him.


    Su Mu didn''t answer. The autumn water was also cold. He looked at the wave peak group of four in front of him and said, "I heard that no matter what you are, you are all working together, and your tacit understanding is amazing. Let me have a look at it today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The four people on the wave peak looked at Su mu by surprise. One of the assassins said: "since we know that we are cranes in the sky, we dare to be so rampant. We want to die!"


    Shua!


    Four people set off together, autumn is also cold, want to stop it is too late.


    Linglong said at this time: "Miss, is it OK for Su muken to help? If he drives back the wolf, we can keep the dagger of mission goods. Otherwise, is this long journey in vain


    Qiushui also took a look at Linglong and said: "the human relationship we owe will be paid back sooner or later. Su Mu has helped us a lot in this task. If Ziyang studio and the crane in the sky become enemies, have you ever thought about the future of Ziyang studio? Another group of cranes in the sky has a regiment around here


    Linglong looked at Qiushui in surprise and said, "which regiment is nearby?"


    "The 168 regiment is in LUOQI Town, the neighboring town of the dark Canyon!"


    Linglong surprised to see the autumn water also cold way: "master know?"


    "It was my grandfather who told me that the cranes in the sky were almost going to split up in recent years. After reincarnation and opening up, they wanted to be independent, so my grandfather asked me to do this task."


    Linglong looks at the autumn water with a little consternation and can''t speak. If it is true, then the pure wolf''s character will certainly be vindictive. Isn''t Su Mu''s Ziyang studio destroyed?


    For a moment, Linglong felt that Su Mu was sorry for him.


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Mu was immediately repelled back. Looking at half of his life, he couldn''t help smiling and saying, "good..."


    Autumn is also cold, this time quickly said: "Su mu, do not participate in this matter."


    Su Mu took out the clothes of the Lord of fire from his backpack and put them on his body. The clothes with black background and red flame pattern were amazing. Was the clothes burst by the immortal boss?


    "Come again!"


    Shua, Su Mu opened a wild run, directly rushed up.


    Linglong and Qiushui frown one after another. Su mu can''t be the opponent of the four of the wave peak. It''s the sign of the crane in the sky. It''s the same as pure wind. Their four brothers can almost make a tie with pure wind. Because of the four people''s alliance, they have not been in the top 100 of China. However, the strength of the four brothers in the sky crane is almost negligible Yes.


    When the sound!


    Su Mu sets up a long sword to block one man''s attack, while the other three attack Su Mu''s Middle Road, down the road and overhead!


    Three people together, Su Mu Ge block moment can no longer block three people at the same time attack, and if only block one, then the remaining two people will instantly attack Su Mu!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    "Ah, Su mu..."


    Although Su Mu blocked the attack of two people, two people still attacked Su Mu''s body, and two injuries as high as 1000 appeared on Su Mu''s body.


    However, Su Mu jumped up at this time, a back stab hit one of them, and then the whole person landed again, sweeping with the sword!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    -1205


    - 2221


    - 2142


    the damage burst out in an instant, and the gang of four attacked at the same time again, the same as before.


    This time Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. If he was attacked again, he might be killed by seconds. Su Mu didn''t want to use the abnormal skills and the Qi and blood stored on the ruby ring. Now Su Mu just wants to let his ability play as much as possible, er, and see how much difference he has with his previous body method!


    After all, it has been quiet for half a year. Su Mu''s games these days always feel a bit worse than before.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu''s sword had just been waved. Suddenly, he saw the figure of the group of four dissipated. Because it was the attack, the body dissipated!


    It''s the twin of the assassin!


    At this time, the pure wolf can''t help but smile. Is it possible for you, an unknown trash, to fight against the gang of four?


    Boom!


    "Su Mu!"


    Linglong exclaimed.


    But at this time, people saw that Su Mu''s body also disappeared, and his body was also the shadow of twin shadow!


    Shua!


    Su Mu rushes into the middle of the four. Su Mu''s whole body is like a shadow, like a movie special effect. There is a shadow behind him


    "Jueying body method..." Linglong exclaimed!


    Autumn water is also cold, but also slightly frown, is the shadow of God''s shadow body method!


    This Su Mu and this effect can only be reflected by the shadow of God.


    At this time, the smile of the pure wolf suddenly stopped!


    As one of China''s top 100, he naturally studied the body method of the shadow of God, and the current speed He couldn''t believe it, looking at the PK nobody.


    Speed is too fast, Su Mu''s shoes 20 points of agility attribute directly let him play to the full!Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    -245


    - 354


    although the damage of common attack is not very high, Su Mu''s attack speed is too fast, and his body method is fast, and the wave is divided into four people group, and there is no fighting power at all!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body returned to the cold autumn water.


    Gasping for breath, Su Mu looked at the wave peak group of four and said, "you lost, change your boss."


    Everyone''s face in the four of the wave peak group showed amazing expressions. They didn''t expect to encounter such an expert in this small dark canyon. It seems that the body method just now is It seems to have met the pure wind! The absolute master of the crane in the sky, the top ten of China!


    At this time, their Qi and blood were close to the warning line, so they had nothing to say, they could only turn back!


    "Waste!" Pure wolf pain curse.


    Four people do not say, there is nothing to say, lose is lost.


    At this time, Su Mu changed his mood. He didn''t want to kill pure wolves now. It was so boring. After his plan was completed, no one could escape!


    "Do you want to go on or leave now?" Su Mu looks at the pure Wolf Road.


    The pure wolf stared at Su mu for a while and then said, "Ziyang guild! Su Mu! I remember this ID! "


    The departure of the five made Su Mu much more relaxed. To be honest, Su Mu now feels that his ability has been completely unable to play to 70% of his previous level. He has just begun to use the juejing body method. He feels very hard in less than a minute. Su Mu is very suspicious of whether he can persist if these five people go together.


    Looking at the pure wolf five people leaving, Su Mu said: "go back to tell the pure wind, I su Mu will find him sooner or later."


    Autumn water is also cold and Linglong again surprised, he knows pure wind?


    And listen to his tone, he not only know, but also have a festival?


    Linglong came to Su Mu and bowed again: "thank you, Su Mu!"


    Su Mu looked at Linglong bowing again and turned his eyes. He said, "OK, you should go now. What if these five people intercept you again? I don''t show up every time to save you. "


    "Well..."


    Autumn water also cold looked at Su Mu way: "take care."


    Su Mu knew what she meant, so she said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can handle it."


    Isn''t it the crane in the sky? At first, Su Mu had nothing to do with the crane in the sky, but because of the pure wolf, Su Mu had to deal with the crane in the sky. At least until the real cause of Heyang''s death was found out, Su Mu had always reserved the crane in the sky.


    The autumn water of farewell was also cold. Su Mu sent a message to Qian''s Shen Wansan, asking him to collect some tailor''s drawings and materials, as well as those materials for refining medicine. If he wants to upgrade his secondary occupation, he can only rely on continuous manufacturing to increase his proficiency.


    However, in the afternoon, bad news came from Ziyang studio. Su Mu rushed to the direction of the station after seeing Zhou Wenling''s message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "The people of the prosperous Dynasty have intercepted our people in the wild. Now there are 60 members in total. I''m afraid the battle tomorrow will be very dangerous." Zhou wenzero road.


    Su Mu frowned. The dog skin plaster of the prosperous Dynasty was so extreme that he even used it.


    The Yizhuan members of Ziyang studio were originally upgraded in the wild. Those who participated in the battle for tomorrow would rush back after receiving the news from Zhou Wenling, but they were still intercepted by the people of the prosperous Dynasty. They didn''t PK, that is, they wouldn''t let Ziyang people go. If Ziyang people started, they started, anyway, they didn''t kill you. Shengshi Dynasty intercepted most of Yizhuan members of Ziyang relying on many people!


    In this way, the fight for tomorrow''s Ziyang side can only shoot 60 people.


    Su Mu said: "don''t worry, I will surprise the people of the prosperous dynasty!"


    Zhou wenzero laughed and looked at Su Mu''s way: "brother, do you want to show your skill again? Don''t you want to join Datang? "


    "Sister, just because I want to join Datang doesn''t mean that I can''t help our studio?"


    Zhou wenzero nodded his head and said, "OK, if you can win the station successfully, my sister will reward you..."


    "Reward me for what?" Su Mu''s face was excited. Hey, this woman even dares to wear bikini to herself. She said that she wanted to reward herself. Su Mu really had a little expectation.


    Zhou Wenling chuckles and leaves the station. Su mu can only look at her enchanting back and have sex with her. Damn it, Zhou spirit!


    At this time, LUOQI Town, a resident.


    The pure wolf sat at the top of the hall, looked at a player and said, "have you found out?"


    "Yes, the Ziyang studio is just a small studio in the dark gorge, with less than 500 people in total, and tomorrow they will have a competition with the people of the prosperous Dynasty for the residence."


    Chuan Chun''s wolf eyes with a cold air way: "go and tell the boss of the Tang Dynasty that I want to target this guild, let them also apply for the battle of residence, and the prosperous Dynasty, give them an alliance opportunity, let them give me a hard fight tomorrow!"


    "Alliance with the prosperous dynasty? Master, is it not necessary for us to have a crane in the sky? As long as you say a word, the people of the prosperous Dynasty do not agree immediately? "


    "You know what, just do as I say."


    "It''s the master. What else can I do for you?"


    The pure wolf thought for a moment, then hung up and said with a smile: "stop by the dark Canyon and give a message to the boss of Ziyang studio. Let him drive out the man named Su mu, and speak in the dark canyon. Who dares to take this man is the enemy of the crane in the sky! I''d like to see how many catties this man named Su Mu dare to fight against the crane in the sky! Damn it, if it wasn''t for this man, I would have got the task item today! "


    Think of Su Mu to stop their good things, pure wolf on a son of evil fire.


    And an hour later.


    Datang world headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi sat in the headquarters and frowned. A paladin said to him, "Uncle Chen, you can''t go against the will of the crane in the sky in order to attract a person? The man named Su Mu is very powerful, but after all, he is a member of other guilds. It''s not worth the loss to make the crane''s face hard for this man. "


    Chen Yongqi looked at 26 elder brother and did not speak.


    It''s not because of this. Chen Yongqi is wondering how Su Mu offended the pure wolf of the crane in the sky. It''s incredible to let the pure wolf give such an order. Is there any relationship between Su Mu and the crane?


    The crane in the sky has now been divided into two schools. Although the Tang Dynasty has always been associated with the pure wind school, Chen Yongqi is still a little worried.


    He looked at 26 elder brother and said: "you come to the headquarters for this matter?"


    "Er No, I''m just here to do a task and see Uncle Chen


    Brother 26 had been looking for a chance to teach that guy Su Mu a lesson. He even dared to humiliate himself in front of Chen xiaoruan at the auction. After he got the news, he came to Datang headquarters to incite Chen Yongqi. If Datang Tianxia also made an enemy of Ziyang, then Chen xiaoruan''s studio would be in chaos. If he had one of his own If you can solve this problem in a word, don''t Chen xiaoruan look up to him?


    "Shall we inform the pure wind first?" Chen Yongqi said.


    Brother 26 immediately said, "no need? Our Datang has always been in positive contact with the pure wolf. If we skip the pure wolf and find his elder brother, what do you think of the pure wolf, Uncle Chen? This is not to offend the pure wolf


    "What you said is reasonable. You go back and say something to Yinian Chengmo, and cut off contact with Ziyang studio."


    On hearing the speech, brother 26 said: "Uncle Chen, you have forgotten that our 98 regiment in the Tang Dynasty was led by Heyang all the time. He Yang promoted him to become a demon. Do you not know the relationship between them and Ziyang studio? After he Yang died, a thought of becoming a devil naturally became the acting head of the team. Could they cut off contact with Ziyang studio? "


    Chen Yongqi frowned on hearing the speech. He knew how Heyang died. He knew that Chengmo led the 98 regiment. No one knew why he Yang died suddenly. But he knew that he Yang was closely related to the owner of Ziyang studio. So Ziyang studio and the 98 regiment have been closely related in recent years.After he Yang died, Yinian Chengmo and Ziyang studio still maintain this relationship, so Chen Yongqi has been looking for an opportunity to transfer the 98 regiment away.


    He frowned and said, "the 98 regiment is worn by Heyang. It''s natural to be the commander of the demons. I can''t find an excuse for this. I''ll find a chance to disperse the people of the 98 regiment to other regiments."


    "No, Uncle Chen, I''m talking about tomorrow. If you read it tomorrow, you will definitely help Ziyang studio. Don''t you think about the relationship between them? There is also a magic idea. It is estimated that he will help Ziyang studio even if he falls out with the headquarters! " Brother 26 said.


    Chen Yongqi takes a look at brother 26, but he has an idea in his heart. Since this 26 elder brother wants to calculate people so much, it may not be impossible for him to do it. As the president of a guild, how can Chen Yongqi not even understand his mind?


    He looked at brother 26 and said with a smile, "26 ah, you''ve done well in Datang these years. What if you were in charge of the 98 regiment? Are you confident? "


    On hearing the speech, brother 26 showed his excited eyes. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. If I am in charge of the 98 regiment, I will turn the 98 regiment into the strongest regiment in the Tang Dynasty! I promise


    Chen Yongqi laughed in his heart. I think you can only pretend to be forced. If you didn''t invest so much real currency in reality, you would not even be the deputy head of the 98 regiment!


    "OK, I''m going to appoint you to be the head of the 98 regiment and become the deputy commander of the regiment 98. As for the meaning of the crane in the sky, you can do it. Uncle Chen believes you can do it well."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen! Thank you, Uncle Chen


    Looking at 26 elder brother excited to leave the station, Chen Yongqi is a sneer.


    98 regiment, he Yang''s death has something to do with himself, but what can we do? How many people know? A read into the devil want to take Heyang brothers and Ziyang studio joint? you must be dreaming!


    Even if I disbanded the 98 regiment, I couldn''t let my guild branch become the right arm of others!


    He knows the relationship between Heyang and Ziyang studio boss, so he has been thinking about how to disband the 98 regiment in recent months. As the leader of a regiment, he must think of a perfect plan. After all, he needs to give an account to the guild members. It can''t be said that the dissolution will be dissolved. Now the crane of the sky has issued an order, and the high-level of the guild naturally won''t stop him and let the 26 boy Let''s lead the 98 regiment to mischief. Once the 98 regiment is badly punished by 26, there will be an excuse to disband it.


    In the morning of the next day, the members of Ziyang Dynasty didn''t stop them, but it was more difficult for them to stop the game!


    When Wen Ren Zihan and others went online the next day, they suddenly received all kinds of news. Zihan quickly gathered Zhou Wenling and others to Leiding tea house for discussion.


    Su Mu was also called to the past!


    People''s faces are low, because they have heard the rumor of the dark Canyon that the crane of the sky will target Ziyang studio!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Hasn''t Su Mu come yet?" Looking at the core of the studio, Zhou wenzero asked.


    Luo Jing hummed and said, "that person doesn''t know where to pick up girls. Don''t worry about him. Let''s discuss it."


    Zihan looked up and said, "the studio was created by ten of us, but now the crane in the sky is aimed at it. What suggestions do you have?"


    The crane in the sky issued an announcement to let Ziyang studio expel Su mu, and never receive Su mu. He also warned all guilds in the dark valley that no one should take Su Mu as the enemy.


    For a time, the whole dark Canyon people were boiling. What kind of existence is the crane in the sky? That''s the top ten guild of China, a giant with tens of millions of members. How could the people in the dark valley offend the crane in the sky?


    How did this man named Su Mu offend others? If it is a small matter, a crane in the sky will not have such a big movement?


    Zhou Wenling looked at the crowd and asked, "the crane in the sky wants us to drive Su Mu out. If we don''t, we will oppose Ziyang studio. Now the Tang Dynasty has changed. Do you have any opinions? Luo Jing


    Luo Jing took a look at Zihan and said, "sister Han, I suggest that Su Mu be expelled. Although he helped us Ziyang, he said he would join the Tang Dynasty before? What''s the use of keeping such a man? "


    Zhou Xiaoman also agreed: "I agree. After all, this is the crane in the sky. If we don''t do it according to what they said, Ziyang may really be dissolved."


    Everyone knows that Ziyang studio can''t fight against the crane in the sky. It''s an act of looking for death. It''s a top ten guild in China. It''s enough for such a big Mac, not to mention doing it by himself. Even if he issues an announcement saying that the guild in the dark valley and Ziyang studio should be cut off, as long as such a thing happens, those small guilds will naturally deal with Ziyang The studio should stay away. When the studio has no income and no activities, it will be a dead end.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Chen xiaoruan and said, "xiaoruan, your that?"


    Chen xiaoruan looked up at Zhou wenzero and said, "I don''t know, but it''s not good to drive out big brother Su like this?"


    "Xiaoruan, don''t say good words for others. You should consider the future of our studio. It''s irresponsible to let the whole studio fall into crisis for the sake of Su mu." Luo Jing said.


    In fact, we all know that the crane in the sky is aimed at Su mu. If Ziyang studio is expelled from Su mu, he will not lose face. After all, he is facing the crane in the sky, but if he doesn''t follow the meaning of the crane in the sky, then the whole Ziyang studio will be finished, so they must consider it carefully before they can make this decision.


    All the ten girls didn''t know what to do. After all, Su Mu was the one who solved the problem in the studio before. Now the studio still owes people fifteen gold coins. Although under Luo Jing''s instigation, the girls didn''t like Su Mu very much, but was it a little unfair to be expelled?


    There was no way for them.


    Zhou wenzero said: "the old rule, let''s vote."


    Zihan did not speak. Generally, she would not participate in voting on such matters. She was doing things according to everyone''s wishes.


    Zhou wenzero said: "those who do not agree with the expulsion of Su Mu raise their hands."


    First of all, Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan raised their hands, and then Wendi, who was numb, also wanted to raise her hand. However, Luo Jing''s eyes let the girl put down her hand.


    Nine people participated in the vote, two people did not agree, Zhou wenzero helplessly said: "agree with the expulsion of the guild raise your hands."


    Luo Jing first raised her hand, then Zhou Xiaoman, and three other girls raised their hands.


    Zhou wenzero helplessly looked at the crowd and said: "two votes disagree, five votes agree, two abstain."


    "According to your will." I heard the purple cold road.


    Su Mu also saw Zhou wenzero''s message, so he was going to the teahouse.


    At the door, Su Mu suddenly stopped.


    "I heard that the crane in the sky is going to target Ziyang studio. Is it true or not? A guild of China''s top ten companies is going to compete with a small studio? "


    "It seems that this man named Su Mu soaked the daughter of vice president of crane in the sky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looks at the two players who are talking about it. Your mother''s egg. I''ve also soaked your wife!


    But what these two people say seems to be the cold autumn water. Su Mu really admires these boring players. NIMA''s unimportant things become gossip in their mouths. What is Laozi''s daughter of the vice president of the crane in the sky? Even if NIMA is like this, the autumn water is cold, just the granddaughter of the vice president of the crane in the sky?


    What and what.


    Walking to the second floor, Su Mu just entered the room and heard the words of Zihan.


    "Are you all here?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    The studio is a girl. All of them have arrived. This is the first time that Su Mu saw them gather in the game.


    Zihan turns her head and no longer looks at Su mu. She looks out of the window and doesn''t know what to think.Zhou Wenling did not have a smile on his face at this time, but Chen xiaoruan was worried and looked at Su mu.


    Luo Jing said: "Su mu, you are here anyway. We just made a vote and you are expelled from Ziyang."


    Su Mu was stunned. Although he also heard the news that the crane in the sky threatened Ziyang studio and something happened in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t expect that the girls in Ziyang studio had already made a decision, so they were expelled?


    Su Mu had planned to join the Tang Dynasty for the sake of Heyang, but the battle for the residence of Ziyang studio delayed Su Mu''s joining the Tang Dynasty, but now he was expelled!


    "Is that so? It''s purple cold?" Su Mu looks at the purple cold road.


    At this time, Zihan turned his head and looked out of the window and said: "I can only listen to everyone''s opinions, and I also want to think about the studio."


    As soon as this woman''s words came out, Su Mu understood the result.


    "Su mu, Datang Tianxia headquarters also warned us that if you take part in this battle for residence, Datang will apply to compete with us, this matter..."


    "OK, I see. You can continue to discuss and I''ll go." Su Mu waved his hand and left the teahouse.


    Zhou Wenling was anxious to see Su Mu leave. She stood up and went after su mu.


    But in the teahouse, I heard that Zihan was a kind of loss. I had always wanted to drive this person out, but why did I feel uncomfortable now that I was expelled? I don''t know what''s wrong with Zihan.


    Luo Jing and others with a smile on their faces said: "sister Han, the battle for the station will start soon. Let''s go there."


    Heard Zihan nodded and stood up and left the teahouse with others. Chen xiaoruan''s mood at this time was extremely poor.


    In recent days, Chen xiaoruan can be said to get along with Su Mu day and night. She knows Su Mu''s personality and what kind of temper Su Mu is. Although elder brother Su looks like a fool and has a narrow color, he is definitely not the person on the surface. At least he did not take advantage of others when he was in the canyon.


    In such a narrow slit, they were close to each other''s bodies. Although he had a physiological reaction, he did not take the opportunity to take advantage of himself. In order not to embarrass himself, he also exposed his own strength. Brother Su and sister zero are the same people. They are both very aggressive in appearance, but good in heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Mu!" Zhou Wenling came after him.


    Su Mu said as he walked: "demon Zhou, the battle for the station is about to start. You''d better go to the battlefield."


    Zhou wenzero caught up with Su Mu and said, "what happened? Angry? "


    Su Mu snorted, angry? If only they were angry, the shadow of God joined a small studio and was excluded by them. At this time, they even wanted to expel themselves from the guild?


    It doesn''t say how much they helped them. It''s just that they don''t regard themselves as their own people these days. This makes Su Mu very angry!


    Zhou Wenling laughed, and then she took Su Mu and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Su Mu was pulled by the goblin this week, but there was no way to follow her. Su Mu came to a loft outside the town of dark canyon.


    "Zero bar."


    In samsara, players can open any shop, including bars of course.


    But seeing the name, Su Mu couldn''t help asking, "your bar?"


    "Don''t you know when you come in?" Zhou Wenling hung that charming smile at Su Mu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Ziyang station.


    Heard people purple cold with Luo Jing and others stand inside the station, looking at the prosperous Dynasty people.


    "Sister Han, we only have more than 50 people." Luo Jing said.


    The people who had been intercepted by the people of the flourishing Dynasty yesterday are now trapped in the wild. Even more than a dozen of the people who came here were bought by the people of the flourishing Dynasty. The prosperous Dynasty wanted to make Ziyang studio collapse!


    Hearing Zihan''s face was still cold, she looked at the members of the prosperous Dynasty outside the station and said, "no matter how many people will fight!"


    Luo Jing nodded her head and said, "well, we must fight!"


    There are at most one hundred people from both sides of the first level station in the battle for the garrison. However, more than 1000 people directly came to boost the morale of the prosperous Dynasty. It can be said that the outside of the residence of Ziyang studio is full of people from the prosperous Dynasty.


    The rules of the fight are very simple. For two hours, each person from both sides can only die once, and the second time of death is unable to continue to participate in the battle. After two hours, if the challenger can drive all the defenders out of the station, then he will win. If there is still one left, it will be a failure.


    The space for the fight is limited. At the beginning, there will be a system boundary, so there is no hiding place. There is an open space. Where can you hide.


    "Ha ha, Ziyang, are not enough people to participate in the war? Do you want to borrow some people from Shengshi? " The setting sun laughs.


    The members of Ziyang studio are angry, but there is no way. Who can let them have more people.


    Now most of Ziyang studios are still below level 10, so these people can''t fight at all!


    Looking at the time is coming, purple cold with people into the field.


    The people of the prosperous Dynasty also stood in the middle of the field.


    With the countdown of the system, the boundary in the field rises. No one can enter except the members of the battle.


    The setting sun with the ninety-nine members behind him smile at Wen people, Zihan said: "boss Wen, now if you promise to apologize to me in front of all players, then I can consider giving up this fight!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    The expression of Zihan did not change from beginning to end. Her character was like this. Seeing the arrogant appearance of the setting sun, Zihan did not speak.


    "The setting sun, you don''t pretend to force, see your aunt don''t knock out your front teeth!" Zhou Xiaoman hummed.


    The studio is originally led and managed by girls. There are more than a dozen girls participating in the competition, and the others are male players. Therefore, Ziyang studio looks like a female team as a whole.


    The setting sun couldn''t help laughing: "girls, I know that your studio is dominated by women, but the team led by this woman is generally more feminine. I wonder if the male players in your team are also infected? Ha ha


    Li Yongji laughed and said, "Damn it, I''ll take off all your clothes in a moment. I''ll see if you can pull them!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ding, fight for Ziyang station, start now!"


    As soon as the system''s prompt appears, the boundary in the middle disappears instantly. Now there is a semicircle boundary in the whole field, which contains more than 100 people. However, the people outside can only see the situation inside, but they can''t hear the sound or get in!


    "Call me!" Zhou Xiaoman rushed up first.


    "Brothers, give me a hard fight, and show the momentum of last time!" The summer wind also immediately rushed up.


    Boom!


    Magic skills fly up in an instant. The most powerful skill is the exchange of fire between the long-range classes of both sides. Fortunately, both sides have experience in group warfare, so the magic skills of group war almost fall behind both sides, because the first thing to kill in group war is the remote class!


    Boom!


    With the long-range class''s bombardment, the two sides of the long-range players were killed and injured in a moment, and the melee also charged together to send out a roaring sound.


    However, Ziyang''s people were only half of those of the prosperous Dynasty. Zihan was directly killed in the first charge, and the rest of the people began to be killed. Although the people of the prosperous Dynasty were also killed frequently, generally speaking, Ziyang''s people died and injured more.


    The battle has just started five minutes ago. The people on the Ziyang side have been killed and wounded more than half. Those who died will wait at the revival point. The time to join again is the time for them to be reborn.


    In addition, there is another advantage of the station battle, that is, the equipment will not explode and the level will not drop.


    After hearing Zihan was hanged, she stood outside the border and watched the people inside being killed frequently. Her heart was pulled together. It was no way to go on like this.


    Ten minutes later.


    All the people in Ziyang were killed, and there were more than 70 people in the prosperous Dynasty standing inside the border.


    "Sister Han, go! Go in and kill them again Zhou Xiaoman is standing behind Zihan.


    Xia Feng also came from the resurrection point. He looked at the purple cold and said, "sister Han, where is Su Ge? Why don''t you let Sugo go? "


    At this time, almost all the members of the studio were waiting for this question. They still remember clearly the last group war. They even remember that Su Mu led them to defeat the prosperous Dynasty with less than one. Why didn''t Su Mu come on such an important day today?Is the rumor true? The crane in the sky let Ziyang studio drive Su Mu out. Did Zihan really drive Su Mu out?


    Luo Jing looked at Xia Feng and said, "what brother Su? We can''t win without him? Is he your boss or sister Han your boss


    People were shocked again. Were they really expelled?


    Xia Feng angrily looked at Luo Jing and said: "there is Su Ge in at least not so embarrassed, we just go in how long all hang back? Isn''t it the same thing to go in again? If we go in again, we will be completely defeated! "


    We all have one chance left. If we go in the same way as the ten minutes just now, the battle for the residence will be finished in 20 minutes. Ziyang studio will not only lose 1000 gold coins, but also lose people in the whole dark Canyon!


    But Xia Feng''s words made Luo Jing angry. She pointed to Xia Feng and said, "if you want him to be together, go to him! He''s been kicked out of the studio! "


    People are shocked again!


    Were you really expelled from the studio?


    Hearing the purple cold looked at the boundary of the provocative setting sun once again moved his feet: "go


    They went in again.


    The slanting sun looked at the man, and Zihan and others laughed and said, "how do you smell the boss? You still have a chance to think about it now, or you can go offline to sleep with me for a night, ha ha ha


    "Shameless!"


    "Pooh!"


    The girls scolded.


    The people on the other side of the setting sun once again become 100 people, and only 20 of them have died. So they still have a lot of opportunities to enter the competition. Each of them can join twice in the battle, which means that one hundred people is equivalent to the total number of 200 people.


    Ziyang studio was completely destroyed just now, so now they have more than 50 people left, one less dead!


    The fierce battle started again, but the number of people, I heard Zihan just rushed in and was killed by magic seconds.


    Xia Feng was also killed. I don''t know whether it was aimed at or what happened. All the people killed in the moment were the high-level of Ziyang studio. Zi Han, Xia Feng, Luo Jing, Chen xiaoruan, and Wendi were all killed.


    After returning to the resurrection point, Xia Feng couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, the prosperous Dynasty is a group of rubbish!"


    In order to control the number of participants of Ziyang studio in the war, if it was 100 people to 100 people, it would not be such a mess!


    Returning to the outside of the battlefield, Xia Feng looked at Zihan and said, "sister Han, I know I can''t control the decision of the high-level of the studio. But at this time, you still drive Su Mu out. Are you sincere to lose the battle?"


    Hearing Zihan did not speak, Xia Feng continued: "if Sugo is here, even if we fifty people are not their opponents, can''t the last group war prove it?"


    "Yes! Why did you drive Sugo out of the studio? "


    Those players who can''t participate in the battle for the garrison have echoed. After all, they fought with Su Mu a few days ago. They miss the feeling of blood boiling and the pride of winning more with less!


    "Sister Han! Call for Sugo


    "Let Sugo go!"


    "Let Sugo go


    All the members were in a big drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Heard people purple cold and other high-level were killed back, but the same, the setting sun was also killed once.


    Xieyang looked at Ziyang members who were killed in the battlefield and laughed: "boss Wen Ren, you still have a little time now. If you wait for all your people to be killed, it will be embarrassing ha-ha! "


    Li Yongji looked at the man with a wicked smile and said," maybe you can stay with our boss for one night, and we can let you go! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The people of the prosperous Dynasty laughed wildly!


    The members of Ziyang studio gnash their teeth one by one, but they don''t know how to fight back. Although they are standing here, their level is not enough. As long as those players who participate in the battlefield come out again, they will have no chance!


    "What the hell are you doing? What can you do if you win by the next three tricks? Shit Xia Feng scolded.


    The setting sun looked at Xia Feng and others with a disdainful smile, and then said, "how can you win him? Now it''s you who are losing. Are you still yelling at me? Laozi let you never get the station in the game! I''ll call you next time you apply for the station! "


    "You


    After applying for a residence, anyone can attack. If Xieyang takes out two hundred people to continue to set up a vest guild and then apply for attack, Ziyang studio can''t really apply for the residence. No matter how rich, it can''t afford to spend like this. Every application is 1000 gold coins!


    Xia Feng''s eyes glared at the setting sun, and then he turned to look at the person who heard Zihan: "sister Han, I''ve been with our studio for five years. Even if I can''t interfere with your decision, can we all express our opinions?"


    Smell person purple cold looked at summer breeze way: "of course."


    "Then tell us why you expelled Sugo? Is it just for the threat of the crane in the sky? The crane in the sky is strong, but it can''t bully people like that, right? And you just let us down? Drive out your brother for fear of being threatened by others? How much contribution has Sugo made to the studio these days


    "Yes! The last group war was caused by Su mu, but it was not solved by Su Ge in the end? It''s not only our momentum, but also Ziyang''s momentum. Isn''t it because of Su GE''s credit that our people can continue to grow these days? "


    Xia Feng was a little angry and continued: "also, who gave us fifteen gold coins in our studio a few days ago to let us get through the difficulties? It''s Sugo! Who represented our studio on the mission of the crane of the sky? It''s Sugo! Who let the crane look down on our attitude, and then turn to apologize to you in person? It''s Sugo


    "Although there are no big waves with you these years, we are all hot-blooded men. Sugo has the feeling that we can make blood boil! Can lead us further! You can''t drive Sugo out because of the threat of the crane! You''re not fair to Sugo


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Yes! Why do you want to get rid of brother Su! "


    "Sister Han, let Su Ge come back to fight for the station!"


    For a moment, people in the whole studio began to boil. Although they didn''t have level 10, they almost all took part in the last group war. With their blood boiling, Su Mu still remembered. That feeling was life and that feeling was game!


    Huo Dong instigated them not to save Zihan. It was su Mu who came out and said that. Su Mu told them how to play! It was su Mu who told them what team was and what unity was!


    Zihan did not speak, and his expression did not change.


    Luo Jing drinks a way: "give me all shut up!"


    She looked at the people and said, "most of you are holding elder sister Han''s money in reality? If it wasn''t for sister Han, what did you eat and drink these years? Is sister Han sorry for you? Isn''t it for you? If you fight against the crane in the sky, the studio will be destroyed. At that time, you can make money by what you eat and drink! "


    No one spoke.


    Xia Feng sneered at Luo Jing and said, "it seems like it is true. Can''t we live without Ziyang? Are we going to give up brotherhood for that salary? Are you willing to let us be grandchildren for that little money? impossible! Although I haven''t known Sugo for a long time! But I know, Sugo''s right. What are you doing alive? How long can you live? Why don''t you laugh when you''re not alive? Whatever the crane in the sky, what can he do to us? Isn''t it just fighting? I''m afraid they won''t do it! "


    "Yes! Hit it! What can China''s top ten guilds do? We won''t be ashamed if we lose! It''s disgraceful that they lose! "


    "Yes! Brothers! You can''t get rid of Sugo


    "Let brother Su come back!"


    "Yes


    "Damn it, I don''t care about the crane or the goose! I just know it''s brother Su who let us know how to play the game and how to make friends with each other! "


    "Brother Su is right. As long as he doesn''t die, he will laugh wildly! Can the crane of heaven kill us all? Sister Han, let brother Su come back! ""Let brother Su come back!"


    "Let brother Su come back!"


    Everybody yells!


    Zihan was surprised to see her studio members who had been taking them for several years. They even openly contradicted themselves for the sake of a su mu. This had never happened before. No matter what decisions they made were for the good of the studio, no one contradicted her. Because they knew that it was not easy for a girl to earn some money with them, but now, They even contradicted themselves for a su mu, who didn''t come to the studio for a week.


    What on earth can su Mu make them so angry?


    What kind of person is he?


    How can a person''s personality charm shake the studio state for several years? This is incredible.


    Although Zihan knows that there are things they don''t know, Zihan is still shocked by the scene.


    Luo Jing and others are even more stunned. They did not expect that the members of the studio actually maintained Su Mu so much, which made them unexpected.


    Xia Feng blushes and stares at the person with thick neck and purple cold way: "sister Han! Let Sugo come back! As long as Sugo comes back, we still have a chance! "


    At this time, there are more than 20 members in Ziyang studio. If these 20 people hang up again, no one can enter the venue. At that time, Ziyang studio will be completely finished.


    Chen xiaoruan carefully looked at the person and said, "sister Han, I also feel that I should call elder brother Su back."


    "Xiaoruan, which side are you on Luo Jing hears speech to drink a way.


    Chen xiaoruan lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Heard people purple cold is looking at a group of members against their own way: "even if he is to also can''t change the status quo!"


    "But at least not lose morale! What are the wishes of the current members? Even if Su Ge can''t win the battle for residence, we can let everyone know that our Ziyang studio is not a guild threatening to expel his brother! " Xia Feng cheered.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "You can''t ignore your brother just because of other people''s threats!"


    "Huo Dong was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after. He didn''t intend to save you, but what did brother Su say? Big brother Su said that no matter what the difficulties, no matter who, can stop him from seeing his brother in trouble and ignore it! This is the group! This is brother


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Let brother Su come back!"


    The setting sun was a little surprised, but then I was happy.


    Isn''t it better to engage in internal strife now? It''s good to wait for Ziyang guild to dissolve. Then he will let these girls kneel on the ground and beg for themselves! ha-ha!


    At this time, Li Yongji sent a message to Xieyang and said, "there is chaos in the world of the Tang Dynasty. Once I read that Chengmo was demoted to the deputy head, and brother 26 served as the head of the team, there was also a bit of chaos inside. Today, the world of Tang Dynasty can not support them."


    "Ha ha! Good! Great The setting sun laughs. God helps me. Originally, he was worried that people from all over the world would come to make trouble. Now it seems that everything is developing in a good direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The battle for the station opened for 30 minutes.


    Ziyang studio has no members to participate in the war, more than 50 people died twice in succession, while there are still 100 people in the prosperous Dynasty.


    Although Xia Feng and others were furious, they knew that there was no way to recover the situation. Even if Su Mu came back, they could not help it. After all, there is no one in Ziyang studio who can participate in the war. What can su Mu do when he comes back alone?


    "Alas


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one else to do.


    Hearing Zihan still did not speak, she looked at the continuous provocation of the prosperous Dynasty members always maintained their own cold temperament.


    "Oh Yo, what''s the matter? With their heads down? " Zhou Wenling''s unique trill came.


    At this time, no one had the heart to see Zhou Wenling''s proud figure. All the people were listless. If we had changed Zhou Wenling''s appearance before, he made the male players in the studio agitated, but today it seems a little lonely.


    Zhou Wenling went to xiafeng with a smile and said, "xiaoxiafeng, you just had a good long speech. Do you talk to your goddess sister Han like this? It has never happened in the past five years... "


    Xia Feng knew that he was a little too much. He raised his head just to apologize to Zhou wenzero, but he saw a figure!


    A figure that makes him jump up in an instant!


    "Brother


    All the people looked at the figure and came slowly.


    That man was su Mu who they threatened to return to Zihan!


    All the people showed surprise, all the people changed from listless to energetic!


    For a moment, Zhou Wenling and Zihan were surprised to see everyone. Did Su Mu''s appearance affect so much?


    This little brother has a good charm. Zhou wenzero smiles and looks at Su Mu coming over.


    "Damn it! Are you brave enough to talk to your sister Han like this Su Mu comes over and punches Xia Feng on the shoulder.


    Xia Feng was surprised and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother! You, you are here at last


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and then looked at the crowd and said, "I didn''t go at all. You didn''t call me when you fought a group war!"


    "Sugo!"


    "Brother Su!"


    The crowd became lively.


    Su Mu chuckled and went to hear Zihan and said, "since you have a plan, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Smell person purple cold looked at him a way: "too late."


    Su Mu was stunned. Zhou Wenling said with a smile, "Zihan and I didn''t discuss it until after they went to the game today. So we didn''t have time to tell you, and you won''t be so angry. How can you show it to others?" This week, the goblin picked his chin at the prosperous Dynasty.


    Luo Jing went to Su Mu and said, "master, do you really think our sister abandoned you?"


    Zhou Xiaoman also wears a smile, only Chen xiaoruan looks silly.


    Su Mu didn''t expect Luo Jing''s attitude to change so much that he couldn''t get used to it.


    Luo Jing said with a smile: "you and xiaoruan took part in the task of Qiushui. After xiaoruan said, not only did you get a face up for the studio, but also asked the woman to apologize to sister Han in person. We all know that although I didn''t look up to you before, the contribution you made to the studio these days is in my eyes. I''m not a person who knows good or bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and said, "man, man Yeh supports you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, you all know your feelings, so you can hide them from me, right? If Zhou Wenling had not explained to himself that Su Mu really believed that Lao Tzu paid for you, you betrayed Lao Tzu!


    At that time, Su Mu was really as miserable as eating a piece of dog excrement. However, Su Mu was relieved after hearing Zhou Wenling''s explanation.


    Because it is not only the prosperous Dynasty, but also the world of Tang Dynasty and the batian guild. The crane in the sky has closed the guild. As long as Su Mu is not expelled from the guild, all the experts of the guild will participate in the group war!


    But now it''s different. People from the prosperous Dynasty have signed up, and all of a sudden there are 100 people, so it''s too late for them to change people.


    This is the plan of Zhou Wenling and Wenren Zihan.


    But no one thought that a misunderstanding would almost lead to internal strife in Ziyang!


    This is what Zhou Wenling and others did not expect. No one would have thought that Su Mu''s personality charm was so strong that he would have to turn over with Zihan because he did not participate in the group war!


    You know, usually these guys are courteous to people like Zihan, but now they almost haven''t turned their backs


    Summer wind this time embarrassed to go to smell people purple cold side: "sorry ah cold elder sister."


    Zihan did not speak.


    All the members also said sorry at this time.


    Zhou wenlingjiao said with a smile: "OK, if your sister Han was angry with you, would you like to apologize here?"People are embarrassed to smile.


    Summer wind suddenly drooped his face and said: "it''s late now, our people have no chance."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd fell down again.


    Although the time is still one and a half hours, but Ziyang studio really no one can participate in the fight, players above level 10 have died twice, so no one can continue to fight.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "am I not a human being?"


    Xia Feng was stunned. He looked at Su Mu and said, "brother! My heart is not good, you don''t joke, one against 100? They are all elites of the prosperous Dynasty. "


    "What? No confidence? Today I''m telling you one thing! Even if you fall down, you should grasp the sand! How can we give up without fighting? Your sister Han has offended the crane in the sky for me. Am I not even going to participate when I come back? "


    Xia Feng looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "OK! I support your brother in spirit


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Wenling came over and asked, "do you really want to participate? There are a hundred people in it. Can you do it alone? "


    "Demon Zhou, you trust me so much in the tavern. How can you get here?"


    "Cluck, it''s not that my sister doesn''t believe it, but she can''t believe it..."


    Looking at Zhou Wenling''s chest, Su Mu would like to seize it and explode it. The whole demon is possessed!


    Zhou Xiaoman looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, if you can keep our station, I''ll give you a kiss off the line, how about that."


    Wendy followed suit and said, "I''ll give you one too!"


    "Ha ha, and me!"


    Several girls said they could.


    Su Mu stares at Luo Jing and Zhou Xiaoman, and then he looks at Zhou wenzero.


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. She laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, yes, but you have to keep your residence. Sister gives you a French wet kiss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Chen xiaoruan, the latter''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "Su, elder brother su Small soft, small soft... "


    "I agreed for her!" Manye''s generous way.


    Although we all know that Su mu can''t keep his residence alone, it''s precisely because of this that they dare to promise that they are not. Moreover, Su Mu''s return to the studio is harmonious, so there is no joke that can''t be played.


    Su Mu''s face was full of surprise and looked at Zihan.


    Hearing purple cold face red, she turned to say: "impossible!"


    "Ha? You are the boss. I won''t go if you don''t promise me! " Damn it, I care about you most.


    "No way!" I heard the purple cold road.


    "Zihan, do you really believe he can keep the station? Go up and let him have a fight, and give him a lesson to the prosperous Dynasty. How can he beat a hundred people alone? "


    Heard person purple cold looked at Zhou Wen zero way: "that also can''t do."


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Last time I still owe this rascal a bet. I heard Zihan didn''t want to lose again.


    At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "what, you still owe me a bet. This time, let''s gamble again. If I lose, the bet will be cancelled. Dare you come?"


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t plan to spank Zihan in reality. That kind of thing was too serious for Wen Zihan, so he took this opportunity to cancel the bet.


    Hearing that Zihan was stunned, she looked at Su Mu and said, "seriously?"


    "Well, can I cheat you?"


    "Good!" I heard the purple cold road.


    When Su Mu heard the music blooming, he looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "Damn it, I didn''t have any confidence, but for the sake of your kisses, I''ll fight for it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Damn it, how did he show up? Have you not been expelled from Ziyang? " The setting sun frowned at Su Mu''s appearance.


    Li Yongji looked at Su mu, then said to the setting sun: "boss, Ziyang people are fooling the crane in the sky. Do you want me to send a message to the crane in the sky now?"


    "Go and tell the crane in the sky and the Tang Dynasty." The setting sun said with a grim face.


    Li Yongji nodded and left the team.


    At this time, Su Mu looks back with a smile and hears Zihan. It''s not easy for your grandmother to ask this woman to take the initiative to kiss herself. Last time, she didn''t believe that she could make up fifteen gold coins. At that time, Su Mu encouraged her to take the bait. So Zihan, who had suffered a loss once, would not have been cheated, but Zhou Wen zero is right. Su mu can''t save the station by himself. In addition, he said that he could offset the last bet, so Zihan had to take a risk.


    However, seeing Su Mu''s smile, Zihan suddenly felt cheated again. This guy is a real madman. Maybe he can keep his residence. At that time, he would like to kiss him on his own initiative?


    Zihan''s face turned red when she thought about it, but when she looked back, she felt that it was impossible. What''s more, Zihan was willing to gamble because she really hoped Su Mu could save the station, which was a thousand gold coins, and it would take another week to apply after this failure.


    Because Ziyang studio began to participate in the number of people are not enough, so Su Mu was heard of Zihan according to the number of people to go in.


    In the whole battlefield, there were 100 people in the prosperous Dynasty. After su Mu came in, all the people were stunned, one person?


    At this time, the setting sun also entered the battlefield, he only died once, so there is another chance.


    The setting sun looked at Su Mu and said, "it turns out that your female boss will also lie. It''s wonderful to tell everyone that you have been expelled from the studio and secretly took you back."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you dare to believe a woman''s words? I think you''ve been single for a long time, haven''t you? Ha ha. "


    "You


    Xieyang found that his bickering was not su Mu''s opponent. He said with a smile: "even so, what can we do? Are you sure you can beat a hundred of us? I don''t think you are even my opponent


    A crash, the setting sun changed into a piece of equipment, silver scale armor, very two eyes.


    "Watch the armor!" The summer wind outside exclaimed.


    Chen xiaoruan also recognized immediately: "yes, it was the last auction of the fairy armor, did not expect that he took away!"


    Zhou Wenling''s expectant eyes instantly turned into a frown. She looked at Chen xiaoruan and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well, all the people present have seen this armor. It''s silver. It''s beautiful. I''m sure it''s Fairy armor."


    At this time, Zihan''s expression also solidified. She didn''t expect that there was no hope in the end. She had made up her mind that even if she could get back to the station by Pro Su mu, it was worth it, but now it seems impossible!


    All the girls are also a little lost. The equipment of fairy level is absolutely invincible in the current period. Now let alone Su Mu''s one person to deal with 100 people, I''m afraid even the setting sun is no match. At least in terms of defense, the setting sun is invincible now.


    In the process of fighting Su mu, as long as there is a priest and blood behind him, he will not die at all!


    "It''s treacherous. He didn''t wear this dress to fight us before." Luo Jing scolded.


    No one spoke.


    Su Mu didn''t expect to see the guard armor here. At that time, he searched for the old Qian''s Shen Wansan and didn''t tell himself. Unexpectedly, the Xianling armor robbed by the crowd was actually photographed by the setting sun.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of Haitian LONGYE''s words. When he bought gold coins offline, he said that all black market gold coins in Haitian city had been bought out. At that time, he didn''t know what the situation was. Now it seems that the gold coins in the underground exchange of Haitian city should be collected by the setting sun.


    "I remember someone wearing this dress in the last group war?" The way of smiling at the setting sun.


    "You have sharp eyes." No one can see Su Mu wearing this dress. Only after the setting sun put it on, did he find out that Su Mu was wearing this dress in the last group war.


    Because each piece of clothing will show different appearance on everyone''s body, which will not change generally, but will automatically make judgment according to the player''s body shape system.


    Although Su Mu was silver scale armor at that time, it was not as dazzling as the setting sun. He must have repaired the armor on its appearance.


    "In order not to wear the same clothes as you, I spent more than 100 gold coins in the tailor''s shop to change my appearance, but now I''m much more handsome in Laozi than you are!"


    Sure enough.


    Su Mu had to thank this idiot. Otherwise, he would have revealed that the auction was his own thing. So, he made a little contribution to Laozi.


    The setting sun stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "today! I want a person to kill you, let the whole dark Canyon people have a look, who is the leader of the dark Canyon! Let''s goAt this moment, the mood of Xieyang is to kill Su Mu alone, in order to revenge for the humiliation of the last group war. Last time, the whole guild of the prosperous Dynasty didn''t say anything about it, but also let Su mu in Ziyang studio shine brilliantly. The hatred and jealousy made Xieyang eager to kill Su mu.


    He came slowly.


    Su Mu smiles at the setting sun. In this case, Su Mu has nothing to say. Do you want to save the humiliation before? I''ll make you lose face again!


    "Charge!"


    Berserker''s charge skill can recoil against the player. In the moment of retreat, the player who is contradicted cannot make an action.


    Su Mu one side to directly avoid the attack of the setting sun.


    The setting sun shook Su Mu''s head with both hands.


    Wheeze.


    Su Mu dodged the past again.


    At this time, Su Mu''s weapons have not been taken out.


    The people off the field were surprised at this time.


    Is Su Mu not the opponent of the setting sun? Why didn''t he fight back?


    Zhou Wenling and other girls also felt that the station might not be protected at this time. All the people felt helpless. There were not only many people in the prosperous Dynasty, but also now they had the level of immortal armor. Now, there are not many people who can kill Xieyang, unless it is the human sea fighting skill that can defeat Xieyang.


    With a wheeze, Su Mu jumped up and fell behind.


    The setting sun laughed and said, "what''s the matter, little garbage? Don''t you dare fight back? Do you know how it feels to beat others now? Ha ha ha


    Su Mu sighed, and then took out the sword way of God domain: "Alas, sometimes, people should be modest a little better."


    "What do you say?"


    Shua, the whole person rushed up, and then suddenly a jump chop!


    He seemed to know that Su Mu would avoid the past. He suddenly stopped when he was chopping in the air, and then instantly attacked to the left!


    The crowd exclaimed!


    They didn''t expect that the body method of the setting sun was so strong. At this time, the setting sun was on the right, so Su Mu had to stay away from it. Then the setting sun swayed for the first time and then attacked his left side!


    Pooh!


    -3214


    "brother su..."


    "Sugo!"


    Everyone exclaimed, this hurt, enough seconds to kill any profession!


    The weapon in Xieyang''s hand is not easy!


    At this time, the setting sun is also a joy in my heart. Damn it, do you still play hide and seek with Laozi? I''ll kill you!


    Whoosh


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared, but the setting sun was startled.


    "Don''t you know that the assassin has a skill called twin shadow after a turn?"


    "What?"


    Su Mu immediately jumped up and said, "go to death!"


    The setting sun is hanging a smile, you ya can break the defense just line.


    "Watching heart!"


    Hum


    "The fire of breaking armor!"


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    Su Mu''s divine sword skill after evolution, ignore any defense, and cause 150% attack power bonus.


    Boom!


    In this moment, Su Mu once again yelled: "the war of breaking armor!"


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    Poof!


    -5242


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Boom!


    -5242


    the setting sun widens his eyes and looks at a red damage value on his head. He has a dream feeling. How is this possible?


    More than 5000 injuries? This is absolutely impossible!


    What''s more, the defensive power of the watch heart is so strong that it is actually broken? Not only was the defense broken, but also the direct second kill?


    At present, the overall Qi and blood of Xieyang is less than 3000 points, and Su Mu''s damage is as high as 5000!


    The moment I saw this picture outside, my mouth grew up.


    Especially in summer.


    He gaped at the damage value and the setting sun, how could NIMA be?


    The attribute of watch armor was announced before, but it''s the defense that ignores the attack, but now it''s actually hit more than 5000 damage by Su Ge?


    Is it true or not?


    Luo Jing and a group of girls are also shocked. Although they have seen the last group war, they have never seen Su Mu suffer so much damage. They just know that he is crazy, but they have never thought that he is so powerful!


    Chen xiaoruan feels reasonable. These days, Chen xiaoruan feels that no matter what amazing things Su Mu does, it is possible, so she just stares at her eyes in surprise and recovers.


    Zhou Wenling''s expression is a little uncomfortable. How can su Mu''s injury be so high? You know, it''s the defense of watch armor. Who doesn''t know the properties of watch armor? Can it be a second kill in this case?


    Zhou wenzero suddenly felt that there was hope to keep the station. Su Mu''s fighting power was so monstrous that people were stunned.


    Now the most wonderful expression should be heard purple cold, cold face hanging surprise, but also hanging a kind of indescribable feeling, because Su mu can keep the station, she does not know whether to regret or to be happy.


    Although it was hard hearted to say that as long as he could keep the station, he would kiss Su mu, but now when he really saw that the result was going to happen, Zihan suddenly felt cheated and really cheated!


    Su Mu is a guy with confidence!


    At this point.


    In the battlefield, all the members of the prosperous Dynasty were stunned to see their eldest brother killed.


    All the people did not expect such a result. Although they knew that Su Mu''s strength was very strong, none of them had thought that the setting sun in the fairy level armor would be seconds.


    Su Mu laughs: "rubbish."


    Walking forward slowly, Su Mu looked at the people of the prosperous Dynasty: "am I going to send you out or do you go away by yourself?"


    "Damn it, kill his brothers!"


    With a crash, all the people rushed up. No matter how strong a person''s ability to fight one by one, it''s still impossible to face the sea of people. After all, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    Pooh!


    With the sword waving, Su Mu suddenly speeds up Su mu. His figure becomes dreamy. There are traces from the place he walks by, just like Su mu with color smoke. The most shocking thing is that Su Mu''s speed is not very fast, but the people in the prosperous Dynasty can''t attack him.


    Punch!


    Break the thorn!


    Wipe your throat!


    Kill!


    Instant strike!


    One handed back stab!


    A series of Assassin skills appear, each attack can take away a player of a prosperous Dynasty, Su Mu''s attack power has reached the limit.


    This is the power of a scroll!


    The things that fairy boss burst out are not only three artifacts, but also props.


    Strength scroll


    level: Immortal


    attribute: Increases attack power by 100 points for 10 minutes, and weakens for 30 minutes after the effect disappears.


    Level: no attack bonus of


    100 points, which is just a bug for the current game!


    At least in a turn, most of the players have no defense equipment, even if some people in the crowd just let Su Mu have one more skill.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the people in the field were already going crazy, and the people outside the stadium opened their eyes one by one to watch the thousands and thousands of damage values appeared, and everyone''s face was wearing an incredible expression.


    Especially the people of the prosperous Dynasty, they didn''t think that Su Mu''s attack power increased again after his boss was killed. What kind of picture is a sword and a man?


    Who the hell is he? How well equipped is he?


    Can''t the elder''s Fairy armor be defended?


    Everyone''s heart with a deep fear, too shocking.


    In this period, players have to fight alone for a long time, but now, people are killing one by one. The attacks of those long-range classes can''t fall on others, and the melee class can''t catch up with them. All the attacks fail. Su Mu''s figure is just as terrifying as a ghost!


    What kind of madman did the prosperous Dynasty provoke?Is he crazy?


    If he was a madman before the group war, but now, he is a devil!


    A murderous devil!


    Five minutes!


    All the people have been cleared up.


    Su Mu stood in the battlefield and looked at the prosperous Dynasty players outside with a smile.


    All people are subconsciously cold in the heart, that kind of feeling is to see the God of death in general.


    A few minutes later, the people of the prosperous Dynasty left one after another, and everyone looked dejected.


    "Oh! Win


    "Won!"


    "Ha ha! Garbage prosperous dynasty! Rubbish


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The members of Ziyang studio cheered one after another, and all of them jumped up with joy.


    No one would have thought that it would be such a result, and no one would have thought that Su Mu was so abnormal that he defeated 100 people alone? And it''s as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Just now that picture, that is a sword, it is simply shocking!


    When the people of the prosperous Dynasty left, Su Mu did not come out, because there was still more than an hour to judge the victory of the Ziyang guild.


    At this time Su Mu looked at the people outside cheering, he also hung up a smile.


    "Brother! You''re a cow Xia Feng raised his thumb and called to Su mu in the battlefield.


    "Sugo is mighty!"


    "Sugo is mighty!"


    Su Mu knew what they were feeling now, so he also looked at the crowd with a smile. Brother Niu forced me to know for a long time?


    He looked at the smell of purple cold, and the smell of purple cold is red face, turn head no longer look at him!


    Damn it! He cheated me again! He clearly has the confidence to defeat this hundred people, but he bet with himself! Damn it! Hooligan! He just wants to cheat himself!


    Zhou Wenling''s signature smile also hung on her face and looked at Su mu. She was more and more surprised. The surprise that Su Mu gave her was wave after wave, which made people dizzy. Before, xiaoruan also said how powerful Su Mu was in the task. Zhou Wenling just felt that the soft girl adored Su mu, so she was skeptical. But now it seems that Chen xiaoruan is not But instead of exaggerating, they said less.


    Zhou Xiaoman is even more hehe a smile way: "get, can earn a kiss again."


    "What a fool! It''s all your fault! You should kiss all these ten kisses Luo Jing slapped Luo Jing playfully.


    Other girls also denounced Zhou Xiaoman and said, "yes! Let her go by herself


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd cheered!


    An hour later, Su Mu walked out of the battlefield. At this time, the name of the map of the station was changed to Ziyang station!


    From now on, this station will be the Ziyang studio. If anyone wants to attack, there will be a systematic team of city guards. Those teams are the real force.


    Looking at the embarrassed expression of Zihan, Su Mu said with a smile: "I can''t wait."


    Smell person purple cold stare at him one eye, turn round to ignore no longer.


    Zhou wenzero suddenly said at this time: "trouble is coming again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Zhou wenzero saw a read into the devil came and said: "trouble again."


    In the morning, Zhou Wenling had already been able to inform Yinian Chengmo, facing up to the fact that he was no longer in contact with Datang. At that time, Yinian Chengmo also inquired about it, but Zhou wenzero didn''t say anything, and he knew it at all.


    At this time, it is not a good thing to read into the devil to come to Ziyang station.


    People are cheering, a read into the devil came to Zhou Wenling and heard Zihan side, smiling and asked: "the station defense success?"


    Zhou Wen nodded, after all, this one thought into the devil had been under the hand of Heyang, so he was relatively familiar with the girls in the studio.


    Hearing Zihan turn around and order players to prepare for the construction of the site, at this time members of Ziyang studio began to prepare materials and hire architects.


    When he saw the expression of Zihan, he felt something was wrong. He went to his side and said, "sister Han, I quit the Tang Dynasty."


    Zihan was stunned. She took a look at Zhou Wenling. The latter shook her head to indicate that she didn''t let Yinian become a demon to quit.


    "Today, Datang headquarters announced the appointment of 26 elder brother as the head of the 89 regiment, and I was the deputy head. In a fit of anger, I quit Datang." Read into the devil, ha ha, a smile way.


    Su Mu was a little surprised because the head of a guild didn''t cancel it when he said it was cancelled. There are many factors that will affect the stability of its members. At present, the development of the world''s game industry is very fast. Many large guilds are managed by groups. Because one person can''t manage a guild of tens of thousands of people, the guild leader only needs to deal with this Just keep in close contact with the commanders.


    A thought that Cheng Mo was revoked by the Tang world headquarters, are they not afraid of the artificial rebellion of the 98 regiment? After all, the 98 regiment was brought up by Heyang. What''s more, after he Yang died, the 98 regiment was also led by an idea of becoming a demon. Now, the regiment leader is changed just one week after the reincarnation is opened. Let alone what the members of the group think, only the new members will be a little surprised.


    Su Mu came to read the devil and said, "I think it''s you who quarreled with the man named 26?"


    A read into the devil embarrassed smile, he looked at Su Mu and said: "brother Su, before in the task when you asked me to join the Tang Dynasty, Datang have your acquaintances?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "no, I just said casually. Since you have already quit the Tang Dynasty, I don''t need to go. I''m going for you."


    "Ah?" A read into the devil a little surprised to look at Su mu, to their own? How could su mu, such a powerful man, go for himself?


    Su Mu took a look at Zihan and knew that it was not the time to identify him as Heyang''s good brother. But now that he has quit the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu has no need to continue to hide it. Moreover, his own people in China have basically found out the cause of his death, but the mastermind has not yet appeared.


    So Su Mu looked at a read into the devil way: "I want to join the Tang Dynasty because of Heyang."


    "Ah? Brother het Once I read it, I was surprised again.


    Zihan, who was about to leave, stopped. She looked back at Su Mu''s back. Zhou wenzero stopped and turned to look at Su mu.


    After going offline yesterday, Zihan and Zhou Wenling said that Su Mu may be the little boy of Heyang, the person he often says. Although Heyang didn''t say the name of the person, Zihan could be sure that the person was su mu.


    The day before yesterday, she saw Baijiu in Heyang''s graveyard. Heyang doesn''t drink liquor, but he said that only one person can make him drink liquor, that is, he Yang''s roommates in primary school, primary school, middle school and university together in kindergarten! His buddies!


    Zihan asked Su Mu before, and Su Mu admitted it directly at that time. So when Su Mu said that he would join the Tang Dynasty, Zihan was not surprised because she knew that Su Mu had gone for Heyang.


    Now Su Mu directly asked Yi Nian Cheng Mo about Heyang, so Zihan stopped involuntarily.


    A read into the devil a little confused looking at Su Mu way: "brother Su, you also know big brother he?"


    "He''s my brother!" Su Mu Dao.


    "Ah?" A read into the devil again surprised, he looked at Su Mu and said: "are you the brother he big brother said? In the American Empire


    "Yes, I am."


    A read into the devil happy to see the person purple cold way: "cold elder sister, did you hear? Elder brother Su said that he is the elder brother of elder brother he, and he elder brother''s hair is small. "


    Hearing Zihan did not speak, she went to Su Mu''s and looked at him and asked, "in fact, when you live in the apartment, you will know my identity."


    "No, it was the other day." This matter is also through Chen xiaoruan to know, as for his Ziyang studio apartment, it is because of the introduction of old friends in China, so Zihan''s father knew his identity.


    Zihan didn''t say anything. She just looked at Zhou Wenling, and the latter said, "I heard he Yang''s brother say that he had a young and good friend, but he always didn''t say his name. He said that his name must be kept secret. At that time, we all thought you were a big man..."Su Mu smiles. He is not a big man, but he Yang said this because he was afraid to hurt him, because he was already the shadow of God and the president of Zeus guild. He Yang didn''t want to affect the relationship with Su Mu because of this relationship. Therefore, he Yang didn''t want to do anything because of Su Mu''s fame, which led to Su Mu''s name being always the same The secret.


    "No wonder you want to join the Tang Dynasty. Did he Yang say anything to you before he left?" Zhou wenzero asked.


    Su Mu didn''t answer Zhou Wenling. He looked at him and said, "you''ve been with Heyang for the longest time. You should know the state of Heyang in recent years?"


    The spirit of becoming a demon was a little low. He took a look at Su Mu and said, "elder brother he has been good these years..."


    "Let''s talk about the construction first Zhou Wenling knew that he Yang would be sad when he heard about Zihan, so he quickly asked everyone to go to the station.


    "Can I join you?" Read into the devil carefully asked.


    "Of course, Xiaonian, we will welcome you to join Ziyang." Zhou wenlingjiao said with a smile.


    Su Mu turned to the station and said, "to take this boy, you should be ready to fight with the Tang Dynasty."


    Zhou Wenling snorted his nose and said, "even if you don''t break up with the Tang Dynasty, you can still live peacefully in Ziyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister!


    Once Nian Chengmo joined Ziyang, Su Mu didn''t have to go to the Tang Dynasty. If he had anything, he could ask Yinian Chengmo directly.


    Su Mu studies vice occupation when he has nothing to do in the camp, especially the tailor''s fashion. When he looks at the drawings of Nabi Kee Ni, he always drools. He looks at Zhou Wenling''s figure from time to time. Damn it, I''ll make a suit for Zhou''s goblin to wear and make you coquettish!


    In addition to his side occupation, Su Mu has another thing to look forward to, which also makes him unable to play normally. That is, every girl in the apartment kisses his grandmother. Now Su mu can''t wait. Su Mu especially wants to see Zihan''s expression when he hears people kiss him!


    After waiting for several hours, Su Mu finally arrived at the offline time. The goods went off the line in a hurry. He brushed his teeth, washed his face and felt the fragrance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Get rid of that little armpit odor. Girls can smell it. Kiss the mouth. Girls will let you... "


    In the bathroom, Su Mu was humming a song and taking a bath. He didn''t expect it. At this time, Zhou Wenling was choking with laughter outside the bathroom door. His chest trembling could make people suffocate.


    Open the door, Su Mu is still humming, and suddenly see the expression of Zhou Wenling, Su Mu''s face is shocked and embarrassed!


    "NIMA! Why are you offline? " Su Mu glared at Zhou Wenling.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, brother, you are so talented One kiss for one person... " Zhou went into the bathroom laughing.


    Su Mu turned back and glared at Zhou Wenling. I''ll sing if you do it! I love you so much.


    Coming to the hall on the first floor, Su Mu reclined on the sofa, waiting for the girls to come one by one. Fortunately, he was waiting for his lucky girls one by one.


    However, no one came out until breakfast time. Su Mu couldn''t help looking up at the stairs. Something was wrong. Now it''s time to eat. Even if the girls were offline, they should have finished washing up?


    There was no one in the living room. Su Mu couldn''t wait. At this time, Zhou Xiaoman came over. He watched Su Mu half lying on the sofa and coughed: "man, just yourself?"


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Xiaoman and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhou Xiaoman went to Su Mu''s and directly held Su Mu''s head with both hands. Then he gave Su Mu a sharp kiss on his mouth. Then he stood up straight and said, "man, you''re right! The one who kisses you, thank Lord long


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu looks at Zhou Xiaoman''s slim figure and domineering expression. Your sister''s, Laozi wants to kiss you, not to let you * * Laozi!


    "Girls, come out. My aunt has already experimented. Su Mu brushes his teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is completely confused. You are a mouse to test your feelings. Did I brush my teeth? Zhou Xiaoman! Why aren''t you a man? You''re a man more than a man! Pure man!


    At this time, several girls in the stairs on the second floor wriggled out, led by Luo Jing. She was pushed out one by one. Chen xiaoruan was even more red faced and followed behind everyone.


    Everyone is shy. Although they have to admit that they lost to Su mu in the game, no one dares to face so many people. Some things are hard to say and do, especially when it comes to meat jokes. But these girls really want to act more shyly!


    "Shy what? After so many years of ups and downs in the studio, it''s hard to grasp an opportunity? Luo Jing, who said that being single for a long time, even eating a duck tongue feels like kissing? "


    Pooh!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    Luo Jing blushed and didn''t want it. She glared at Zhou Xiaoman and said, "you think you dare! I dare, too


    Said Luo Jing went to Su Mu''s, and then caught Su Mu''s head wave!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu continued to be ignorant.


    Seeing Luo Jing''s mouth moving, other girls came to Su Mu''s face one after another, and then all of them were blushing with shame.


    Su Mu didn''t react until Chen xiaoruan did. NIMA doesn''t take it. How does it feel like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit? I''m not ready yet!


    "Sue Brother su... " Chen xiaoruan sat on the sofa with a red face.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoman said: "hurry up, ink what? The whole studio is just you and this guy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen xiaoruan''s face continued to be red, she slightly raised her head and then closed her eyes.


    Su Mu looked at the situation again. It was a kind of exciting thing. How could he feel a little confused now?


    "Hello, what are you doing? I didn''t see people closing their eyes... " Zhou Xiaoman yelled.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoman and said, "Damn it, you are all standing here watching the excitement, aren''t you? I''m not shooting a-v. let''s go


    Pooh hee


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed again.


    Zhou Xiaoman looked at Su Mu contemptuously and said, "are you still shy? Go away, girls. I''ll treat you today. Go out and eat! "


    "Yes Walk around... "


    Because the guild station was saved, everyone was in a good mood today. When Zhou Xiaoman said he wanted to treat, many girls were excited immediately.


    Zhou Xiaoman did not forget to make a middle finger action to Su Mu when he finally left!


    Su Mu really wants to open up Zhou Xiaoman''s brain. NIMA, it''s just a woman''s body and a man''s character!Turning around, Su Mu is confused again, because Chen xiaoruan is still blushing and closing his eyes at this time.


    Su Mu chuckled in his heart. That''s right. He can kiss a girl when there is no one!


    Slowly approaching, Su Mu instantly smelled the fragrance of Chen xiaoruan, as well as the soft girl''s trembling body.


    The red lips were thin and bright, so Su Mu directly kissed them


    Cold little mouth Well And Su mu can obviously feel the shaking body of soft girl


    At this moment, Chen xiaoruan''s head is blank. She suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Su Mu''s cheek. The feeling is like It''s like an electric shock. Chen xiaoruan never felt like this. She felt like she was dying. The touch from her body made her whole body numb.


    "Cough..."


    Just at this time, Zhou wenzero came over at an inopportune time. Su Mu quickly let go of Chen xiaoruan. Chen xiaoruan''s face was almost as red as bleeding. She was red from her face to her neck. The girl screamed and rushed out. It seemed that she was too shy.


    "Cluck My brother is very happy Cluck... " Zhou Wenling was smiling. Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling''s figure and almost had nosebleed again. The goblin''s household clothes and grey tights showed his figure incisively and vividly!


    After a while, Zhou Wenling sat down on the sofa, then stared at Su Mu and said with a smile, "brother, you blush..."


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling''s eyes and said, "why, can''t a man blush?"


    "Yes, I can. What''s it like to be kissed by ten girls? My sister hasn''t been kissed by ten men yet Cluck... "


    Zhou Wenling, who opened his collar, was trembling all over his body. NIMA''s, the snow-white one, Su Mu looked at it and saw that there was a stream of evil fire running through his head! This goblin! I can''t stand it!


    "My sister promised you a wet kiss. Would you like to come now..."


    Charming smile! incorrect! It''s a smile! That smile is just It''s mind grabbing!


    Su Mu is really going crazy. At this time, he has begun to have a physiological reaction. Now he really wants to crush the goblin under his body and ravage him fiercely! You thigh, torture me, don''t you?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw that Zihan came down from Wen Ren, and he was quick witted.


    Zhou wenzero turned around with a smile and heard Zihan say: "Zihan, Zhou Xiaoman''s treat today, let''s eat out."


    With that, the goblin stood up directly and left the living room with a smirk at Su mu.


    Su Mu looked silly and forced to see her leave. What about a good wet kiss? What about a good tongue kiss?


    "Not willing?" I heard the voice of purple cold cold.


    Su Mu quickly turned around, shook his head and said, "no! I just think what they''re going to eat today. "


    "Do you want to go?" Zihan said as he sorted out his things


    "Er..." My kiss!


    Su Mu stands up and looks at Wen Ren Zihan, who doesn''t mean to talk about this topic. She is embarrassed, but after Zihan picks up her bag, she comes over.


    Su Mu is flustered. NIMA, this ice beauty will not learn from Zhou Xiaoman, will she?


    With her icy cheeks, long eyelashes, and her jelly like lips, Zihan stares at Su Mu and says, "don''t you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Mu a little confused, Zihan walked up to him, then closed his eyes and said, "kiss me..."


    Su Mu is going to cry. How can you kiss me like this? It seems that Lao Tzu forced you to do the same. What''s more, how can you feel today that you are not receiving welfare, but girls are collecting welfare.


    What''s going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    In the end, Su Mu didn''t go down!


    Well, I don''t want to talk. When I hear Zihan, I close my eyes without expression. How can su Mu talk?


    Su is not willing to be a shepherd, but she is not willing to do so!


    When Zihan left the apartment, she didn''t think that Su Mu really didn''t kiss himself, which was Zhou Wenling told her.


    Zhou Wenling said that as long as you take the initiative to let him kiss Su mu, he will never kiss him. If you refuse, he will always play with you. Originally, Zihan didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Wenling''s move was really effective.


    Su Mu was left alone in the whole apartment. He was bored sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what to do. These girls didn''t tell themselves where to go, so Su Mu had to go upstairs to wash clothes. But in the end, Su Mu found that he was all dressed. When he came back from the US empire, he secretly came back because he was afraid that a woman would follow him Come on, so there''s no change now.


    Depressed Su Mu looks at his feet wearing a herringbone drag a pair of underpants, plus a T-shirt.


    "Sister, go and buy it!"


    There is a shopping mall in the game street, so Su Mu comes out directly in his big underpants. Now the players have just been offline at this time, so there are not many people in the department store. So Su Mu takes the elevator to the floor where he sells clothes.


    But just as the elevator closed, a voice came.


    "Wait Wait... "


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t plan to take charge of it. Anyway, there are no people in the elevator. Just wait a moment. But when Su Mu saw that it was a girl, he immediately changed his mind and held the elevator door.


    "Thank you, thank you..." The girl gasped into the elevator and said thanks.


    Su Mu stands behind the girl and is surprised that there are so many beautiful women in China?


    The girl had straight hair and a shawl, and it was dark and bright. Not only that, when the girl turned to thank Su mu, Su Mu found that the girl was not much shorter than Su Mu and was almost catching up with Su mu.


    Delicate facial features, beautiful let people hair, really, Su Mu vowed, cheat people can''t get a girl, this girl is a pure beauty.


    A small leather vest, inside a small yellow vest, tall and round chest, because of this, the girl''s small waist appears more and more slender, a black pencil trousers on her legs, belt exposed, small vest a little wrinkled stick on it, that pair of long legs is amazing.


    What''s more, Su Mu feels that this girl has Korean temperament. It''s so beautiful. The girl''s figure is even three points higher than Chen xiaoruan.


    "Beauty shopping?" Su Mu tried his best to put on a normal smile, and the province was called cheap smile.


    But the girl was a little surprised. Su Mu said hello to her, but she nodded and said with a smile: "yes, thank you again."


    With two rows of white and neat teeth and red lips, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the two red lips that smelled Zihan when he saw here. Your sister, don''t let me kiss you. I can''t steal food from outside?


    Straight hair girl looked up and down Su mu, T-shirt, big underpants, flip flop This dress up


    "Cough, actually, I am a magician..." Su Mu covers up his embarrassment. NIMA''s, if his clothes were not washed off, I would not like to drag them out with big underpants and herringbone.


    The girl looked at Su mu in surprise and asked, "are you a magician?"


    "Well, yes, you don''t believe it?" Grandma, I just want to cover up the embarrassment. Don''t look like I don''t believe it. At least I''ll wait for the elevator for you.


    The girl was very cooperative and shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looked at the girl helplessly and said, "if we don''t believe it, we''ll make a bet."


    This chance encounter, the girl is a little surprised, but the girl or subconsciously asked: "what to bet?"


    Su Mu is happy when he hears the speech. Let your sister look at me with disgusting eyes and take the bait. Hehe, hehe


    After looking at the number of floors of the elevator, Su Mu quickly said, "well, I can kiss you without touching any part of your body."


    The girl was stunned again when she heard Su Mu''s words. She looked at Su mu with great interest and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Then close your eyes."


    "Why close your eyes? What if you were a bad man


    Oh, the straight hair girl is very vigilant.


    Su Mu pointed to the number of floors of the elevator and said, "there are more than ten floors to the department store. What can I do in such a short time? There''s not enough time to take off your pants... "


    Poof


    She closed her eyes and nodded.


    Seeing Su Mu''s heart in full bloom, he leaned forward slightly, and then directly printed the girl''s red lips. Well, it''s a little cool, a little like a fragrance, a little sweetThe girl''s eyes widened. Before she pushed Su mu, she saw that Su Mu was directly separated from her. At this time, the elevator door was opened. Su Mu laughed and said, "I lost the bet Goodbye... "


    I lost?


    The girl glared at Su Mu''s back and chuckled.


    Yes, he didn''t even say the bet just now. He just said that he would kiss himself without meeting himself.


    The girl put her hands under her buttocks, and then put her feet on her feet. Under the pencil pants package, that pair of beautiful legs can make people''s nosebleed 3000 feet. In the gap between the elevator door closing, she looked at Su Mu''s back, and she gave a sweet smile: "don''t let me touch you again."


    In the department store, Su Mu touches his lips and smiles. Who makes you look down on Lao Tzu? It''s fair to ask for justice. But in a word, the straight haired girl''s figure is too perfect. Otherwise, Su Mu would not be attracted to lust. Grandma, Su Mu did not meet such a girl even in the US empire.


    In the department store, Su Mu hummed a song and bought what he needed, and his unhappiness was swept away.


    After shopping, Su Mu goes back to his apartment directly. Since Zhou Wenling doesn''t take himself out to eat, Su Mu eats by himself! Not only to eat well, but also to eat hot pot!


    In the afternoon, the girls finally came back, one by one drunk. They couldn''t help laughing when they saw Su Mu eating the hot pot alone. Everyone took their own things and went upstairs.


    At this time Su Mu came out of the kitchen, but saw Zhou Wenling come in slowly with a red face.


    Is this woman drinking?


    "Yo, brother, you are at home. Come here and let my sister hug you..."


    At this time, Zhou Wenling is wearing an open collar cotton T-shirt, so the curve of her whole upper body is completely presented. Her lower body is a pair of gray sports tights, NIMA''s, and Su Mu''s eyes with her long legs dangling


    Su Mu went to the sofa and poured her a glass of water. Then he said, "did you drink?"


    Zhou Wenling came over a little unsteadily, and then hugged Su Mu: "yes, the sisters were very happy to drink a little..."


    In addition to the smell of wine, Su Mu quickly hugged her and slowly put it on the sofa, and then put the water cup down.


    After sitting on the sofa, the woman opened her eyes and looked at the chandelier in the living room. Then she suddenly turned to Su Mu and said, "brother, sister still owes you a wet kiss Cluck Now make it up... "


    She is going to kiss Su mu. How can su Mu comply? Grandma, do you mean to kiss me? I''m not a duck!


    "Spirit of Zhou! You are drunk Su Mu turned his head and yelled.


    Brother Zhou Wenling looks at Su mu with a smile. She hugs Su mu in her arms and says, "little brother, my sister is not drunk. My sister is very sober. If you don''t want it now, my sister won''t give it to you..."


    White!


    Light!


    Play!


    Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Wenling''s half round chest, NIMA''s! You''re suckling! Your grandfather''s! Your dad! Your sister''s!


    Now Su Mu wants to scold people. You are not a dramatist anymore. You are seducing me!!


    What''s more, the smell of the goblin is too exciting. Su Mu has a physiological reaction now!


    However, before Su Mu could speak, Zhou wenzero directly pulled Su Mu up and pressed him forward. In an instant, Su Mu was pressed on by Zhou wenzero, and the two lumps of meat directly brought to Su Mu were bouncing bullets! (playing your sister and taking away the fishtail pattern...)


    She vomited the smell of red wine and lipstick. Su Mu felt that he was confused. Zhou Wenling''s eyes were blurred at this time, and he had a very collapsing desire to look inside.


    "Cluck Brother, you blush again... "


    "Spirit of Zhou! Don''t blame me if you don''t get up again! Laozi is a normal man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Spirit of Zhou! Don''t blame me if you don''t get up again! Laozi is a normal man


    Su Mu is really going crazy now. Wenzero is just a madman this week. She is more crazy than herself! What kind of person is he who makes such a shameful thing in this public?


    No matter how hungry you are, you have to go to the bedroom, right?


    Cough


    Zhou Wenling didn''t care about Su Mu''s reaction. She put her index finger on Su Mu''s mouth and said, "brother, keep your voice down. How bad it is for others to see it..."


    Su Mu is going to cry. Now you are louder than anyone else. NIMA is playing with me.


    The next moment, Zhou Wenling directly sat up, and then took the water cup on the table and drank it in one breath. Then she took a charming look at Su Mu and said, "OK, my sister is going to sleep."


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling with an idiot face and twisted his butt! Yes, she went up the second floor with her butt twisted!


    Damn it, this woman is definitely on purpose!


    You''re leaving now? What is this? Now Su Mu is wearing a pair of big underpants.


    At this time, the smell of Zihan slowly walked in, her face is a little red, she walked into the living room after a look at Su mu, and then went to the water dispenser.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa with his old brother tightly, and his face was alert. It would be a shame if this woman saw his second brother pouting.


    After drinking water, Zihan looked at Su Mu strangely. When she saw Su Mu''s big underpants pursed high, she couldn''t help blushing again.


    "Hooligan!"


    Your sister!


    Su Mu is really going to cry. Damn it, are these girls sent by heaven to punish me?


    Who did I offend?


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock, Su Mu went online on time.


    When he opened the guild channel, Su Mu saw that only Wen Ren Zihan was on line. The other people were still in grey names. It was obvious that these girls had drunk too much.


    In the station, Su Mu watched and heard Zihan coming out of the hall and stopped her.


    Hearing Zihan''s face red again, she didn''t know whether Su Mu stopped her for kissing or for what.


    "Here you are." Su Mu took out the cold snow jade dragon shirt and handed it to Zihan.


    This dress is very suitable for her temperament. Yesterday, Su Mu had no time to hand it to her when she was stationed.


    After hearing this, Zihan took a strange look at Su mu, and then took over the white cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, Zihan was very amazing. The dress was so beautiful that she could not put it down. She slowly touched the cold snow jade dragon shirt, and then opened the information to check it.


    The next second, heard Zihan directly handed the clothes to Su Mu and said, "No


    Su Mu looks at a loss. How suitable this dress is for her. Su mu can feel that she also likes this change very much.


    "Why not?"


    "Too expensive." Hear person purple cold turn head to say, she always is so cherish words like gold.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "how much does the studio owe me? Do you care if you owe me a little more? "


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Zihan couldn''t help raising his head. Yes, he owed him too much. He felt a little unclear when he heard Zihan.


    First of all, the League war in the studio would have been dissolved if there was no su mu. Secondly, Su Mu raised more than 1000 gold coins for the studio. If it were not for the 1000 gold coins, the studio would not have applied for the residence so quickly.


    In addition, Su Mu gave them long faces for the task of crane in the sky. However, Zihan was very concerned about the apology of Qiushui Yihan.


    What''s more, Zihan owes him twice about gambling, so Su Mu is right. She owes him a lot.


    But this cold snow jade dragon shirt is too expensive, it is a magic weapon, for the current game, this dress can be sold for a sky high price!


    But she still shakes her head, can''t say lice is not afraid to bite?


    Su Mu said: "if you don''t wear it, I''ll sell it again, and then let the people of the prosperous Dynasty buy it and beat us again!"


    "Sell again?" I heard Zihan looking at Su Mu strangely.


    Su Mu is surprised in his heart. Mother, she let slip. These women are better than monkeys. If she just said that, she might think of watch armor!


    "Ha, are you wearing it or not? If you don''t wear them, I''ll give them to Luo Jing and Zhou Xiaoman. I''m sure they won''t refuse. " Su Mu Dao.


    The purple cold looked at him and asked, "really give it to me?"


    "Well."


    The ice beauty finally accepted. She took it in her hand and looked at it for a long time before she put it on her body.


    Amazing!


    Su mu can only say so.


    The white collar with diamond like crystals, and pure white gloves, a pure white belt around the waist, plus that layer after layer of skirt, it is just as tailor-made for her, beautiful beyond words!Looking at Su Mu''s gaping eyes, the corner of his mouth moved slightly, and then he said, "is it good-looking?"


    Su Mu was stunned. He never thought that the ice beauty would say these three words.


    "Good looking! It''s so beautiful! Damn it, I''m a little bit of a standstill! The beauty is suffocating


    "Glib I heard that Zihan lowered his head and didn''t know whether he was shy or looking at the cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I''m serious. People who tell lies can never get a girl!"


    "Hooligan!" The purple cold glared at Su mu.


    Today, it seems that Zihan''s first official conversation with Su Mu is the most. Su Mu feels a little inconceivable.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! Sister Han! Sister Han Luo Jing rushed over, full of surprise.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan and others also came online, and they surrounded the purple cold with a strong boast!


    How beautiful!


    "How beautiful, sister Han! What kind of equipment is this? Fashion? "


    "Sister Han, this dress is so beautiful! Perfect for you! Oh my God, is there such a beautiful skirt in samsara? Why didn''t I meet it? "


    "What''s the grade of this dress, sister Han? There is absolutely no such material in bronze equipment... "


    Purple cold heard a little embarrassed, she looked at the people: "to supervise."


    The crowd laughed, and then they did their own business.


    At this time, Zihan looked up at Su Mu and said, "thank you."


    "Ha ha, thank you everything is a family."


    "What?"


    "It''s ok..." Su Mu quickly turned his head and stopped looking at her.


    At this time, Zihan said: "it seems to have triggered a task."


    "Clothes?" Su Mu turned his head and asked.


    "Yes, I want to go to the ice palace in the Great Rift Valley." I heard the purple cold road.


    Su Mu saw the information when he got the dress. It could be used as a task item. It seemed that he had to go to the ice palace. Now he heard Zihan put it on and triggered the task, which was a little surprising to Su mu, because his huojue garment has not triggered any tasks yet.


    If the purple cold triggered the task of cold snow jade dragon shirt, that is to say it is at this stage.


    Su Mu said: "anyway, it''s ok now. Let''s go and do this task."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, are you busy? Let them take care of it with the spirit of Zhou. "


    Smell person purple cold nods a head way: "OK, I explain."


    Su Mu left the residence hall to wait for her at the door. The task of the cold snow jade dragon shirt was absolutely not simple. It was impossible for Zihan to finish it alone, so Su Mu had to follow her.


    Half an hour later, Wen Ren Zihan came out of the station. At this time, the members of the station looked towards her one after another. The clothes of Wen Ren Zihan were so beautiful that the members of Ziyang couldn''t believe it. Originally, her temperament was cold. Now she put on a pure white long skirt, which showed her temperament more clearly Words, beauty!


    "Su mu, the mission area will pass through LUOQI town." I heard Zihan walk by and say.


    Su Mu was stunned. He suddenly remembered that one regiment of the crane in the sky was in LUOQI Town, and there were two regiments in the Tang Dynasty. I heard purple cold, which is to remind myself that there may be danger if passing through there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Sister Zihan!"


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan had just left the town when they heard a man shouting behind him.


    They couldn''t help but look back.


    Smell person purple cold see that person after turning round a way: "Yan Yan?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he saw the man!


    Nima!


    When Su Mu joined Ziyang studio, he found that Zihan was Heyang''s elder sister. It was a coincidence that he was pregnant with a pregnancy avoidance set! And now Su mu can only say that he can still get pregnant with a stack of pregnancy avoidance rules!


    The girl''s straight hair should be a Terran assassin. The most important thing is that Su mu, with her delicate facial features, is deeply impressed, as well as her long legs! fuck! This is the girl Su Mu met in the elevator of the department store during the day!


    Well, I cheated a girl who was kissing!


    But the girl''s ID still let Su Mu a little surprised, park Meiyan!


    This surname can only be Korean. Is she really Korean?


    "Zihan! I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy. My grandfather often says that he hasn''t seen you in recent years. Are you OK in Haitian city Park Meiyan came up and held the hand way of hearing people purple cold.


    Hear person purple cold unexpectedly also did not refuse, she way: "I am OK."


    At this time, Pu Meiyan takes a look at Su mu, but Su Mu is hiding behind Zihan with a side face. NIMA''s is too embarrassed.


    "Gee?..."


    "Ah ha ha, I met a beautiful woman again. It''s fate." Su Mu laughs and quickly interrupts this girl. Your sister, if Zihan is talking about Laozi''s embarrassment, she will not bully me for the rest of her life?


    Park Meiyan chuckled. She looked at Su Mu and said, "well, do we know each other? It''s natural for you to be familiar with it. "


    Zihan has a look at Su mu. She is a little numb now. This rascal will not let her be surprised to know any beautiful girl.


    Su Mu is a little surprised. Does this girl have amnesia? She doesn''t know herself? Or in the daytime, I dressed too casually


    At this time, there are two male players came over, a crazy soldier ID Shangguan Hao, an assassin Di a sword.


    After the two people came over, they were also a little surprised to see the purple cold way: "Purple cold elder sister."


    Heard Zihan nodded to two people and asked, "shouldn''t the block of Kyoto be in beizhou city?"


    Park Meiyan quickly said: "we took part in a mission. We started three days ago. We came to the dark valley town. Sister Zihan, what are you going to do?"


    "Mission."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Yunduan Town, empty mountain."


    "Ah, we also go there. Let''s go together, sister Zihan. I haven''t seen you for years." Park Meiyan is as happy as a child who gets candy.


    "Well." Hearing Zihan nodding, he turned and walked forward.


    Su Mu was depressed. He thought it was a time when he was alone with Zihan, but now she has three more light bulbs. Moreover, Pu Meiyan is the girl she met in the department store. She is still young!


    However, Su Mu was a little surprised that the girl said she didn''t know herself. The appearance in reincarnation is almost the same as in reality, but different races will have different changes, but the overall appearance will not change. So why does this girl not know herself? Didn''t you see her in the department store? But is there anyone as like as two peas in the world?


    "Sister Zihan, are you the one who has to go to the cloud to hire a studio?" Park Meiyan pulls to hear a person purple cold to walk side to ask a way.


    Hear person purple cold pour is a bit surprised, looking at Park Meiyan way: "hire a person?"


    "Yes? Didn''t you say to go on a mission? Just the two of you? "


    At this time, Zihan couldn''t help looking at Su mu. If he was there, would you still need to hire someone? According to Chen xiaoruan, this guy has singled out a fairy level boss, so do you need someone else?


    But look at this, park Meiyan means to wait until the task to hire someone else.


    Park Meiyan seems to know Zihan very well. She said with a smile, "sister Zihan, my elder brother introduced me to a person who is very powerful. I''ll ask him to help you."


    "Oh."


    "Do you know who it is? It''s the head of the original three regiments of Zeus guild, Zhang pangzi! I''m so excited! I wish I could see him right away and ask him where the shadow of God is now Park Meiyan looks forward to it.


    "Fat Zhang?" I was shocked at the purple cold.


    Although the Zeus guild is a giant in the U.S. empire, because the president of Zeus is Chinese, that is, the shadow of God, many people in the Zeus guild are Chinese, so some familiar names are also very famous in China. Zhang Pang is one of them. Many times, the figure of Zhang Pang is found in league warfare and PK.


    So Zihan was very surprised to hear that Pu Meiyan could find this man, and she was also very surprised, because as long as Zhang fat man appeared in China, the probability of the shadow of God in China would be even greater, almost 100%, because the reason why Zeus became the No.1 of the United States Empire was because of the brothers of the shadow of God who never gave up."Yes, it is! It''s not easy to get here! " Shangguan Hao looks proud.


    At this time, Su mu, who is following him, is surprised to see Pu Meiyan. Zhang pangzi has returned home?


    Why didn''t he tell himself? Or did he leave Zeus?


    At that time, when they came back, they were again advised not to leave Zeus without authorization, because all the contracts were signed in the same year. Although Su Mu''s contract was quite special, if they also left Zeus, they would be treated as breach of contract, and the penalty for breach of contract was very huge.


    "Yan Yan''s elder brother is so powerful that he can ask Zhang to move him!" he said with pride


    Hear person purple cold looked back to see a sword to float and Shangguan Hao to ask: "do you come out of the family to know?"


    Shangguan Hao said with a smile: "we just want to meet the legendary Zhang fat man. Since we can''t see the shadow of God, it''s good to see the brothers around him. Besides, it''s not from reality. It''s just in the game. Sister Zihan, don''t scold people."


    "Well, that''s it. "Park Meiyan said:" it''s a pity that the shadow of God retired at this time. No one has seen him in person. Although it is no longer a large region, the opening of the reincarnation will surely launch a national war. It''s a pity to be able to participate in the national war and have a long-distance look at the shadow of God... "


    Zihan, who heard of her, was not in such a mood. In order to say thanks to the shadow of God in person, she established the studio for seven years. Although most of the work was for Heyang, Zihan knew that most of it was her obsession.


    Without a word for a long time, Su Mu and others didn''t worry about hearing Zihan when they passed by LUOQI Town, so they directly came to the town of yunduan in Kongshan.


    The appearance of the town and the dark canyon are almost the same, so there is nothing new about it. However, when Park Meiyan comes to the top of the empty mountain, she seems very excited and can''t wait to see Zhang Pang.


    Two girls go ahead and three men follow.


    A sword fluttered and looked at Su Mu and said, "Hey, man, don''t lose your temper when you see Zhang fat. He''s a friend of the shadow of God. He came back from the U.S. empire to play games."


    Shangguan Hao also quickly nodded his head and said: "yes, don''t see people asking East and West, that will be annoying."


    Su Mu looks at the two brothers. Your sister, I''m worried about what to say. What''s the ID of this fat man in China? Su Mu really wants to tell him now, but park Meiyan doesn''t know. She just knows his ID in the U.S. empire. Zeus fatso says her elder brother has told him where to gather.


    "Kongshan."


    Five people stood at the door of a pub. Park Meiyan''s face was flushed with excitement. She looked at Zihan and said, "sister Zihan, this is the place."


    Hearing Zihan''s expression at this time is a little abnormal. Su mu can see that her mood seems to be a little excited, but Su Mu is also helpless. Isn''t she going to see Zhang Pang? Is it necessary to be so excited?


    The first floor of the tavern is very busy. In reality, drinking will make you drunk, and drinking in reincarnation will increase the attribute, and it is permanent. Although it is not much, it is better than nothing. Moreover, in reincarnation, players'' alcohol consumption is determined according to the level.


    They went through the first floor and went straight to the private room on the second floor.


    At this time, Pu Meiyan excitedly opens the door and enters. Zihan is also followed by Zihan, followed by a sword and Shangguan Hao. Su Mu follows in the last place, because he is not sure whether he is Zhang Pang.


    "Fat brother..." Park Meiyan''s eyes flash, she walked into the room and looked at an ID called Zhang Pang inside the player yelled.


    ID actually called Zhang pangzi! Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. The ID of the goods was Zeus fatso before, but he was called Zhang pangzi when he came back to China. I think it''s the fat man whose ID has been occupied. This is stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    In Kongshan winery, Zhang Pang sits in the private room and looks at Park Meiyan who comes in. His eyes are straight in an instant!


    Straight hair, delicate facial features, and that proud curve and long legs, NIMA, this girl is simply the best.


    Before the fat man regained his consciousness, another gorgeous girl came in, with cold temperament and a pure white gown. This kind of beauty was suffocating.


    Park Meiyan is sunny and lovely, and she has a Korean face, so she looks beautiful, but the smell of purple cold is different. A pure white long shirt and her unique cold temperament make it beautiful!


    When Su Mu comes to this private room, Su mu can be sure that NIMA''s indecent expression is not Zhang fat or who?


    "Ah ha, you are Meiyan. Your elder brother told me that the task is on me." When Zhang pangzi saw Park Meiyan, he stood up and said with a smile. The fat all over his body looks like a pig, especially the waistline is about to explode. The main reason is that the fat man''s face is covered with flesh.


    "Thank you, thank you Pang!" Park Meiyan was extremely excited.


    Zhang Pang was looking at Zihan and then nodded his head: "Hello, I didn''t expect so many beautiful women in China. All of a sudden, I was so lucky to see two gorgeous girls."


    Purple cold nodded to say hello.


    "Ah! Fat man! Fat man! Finally, I see the living one! Hello, Hello, I''m shangguanhao! " Shangguan Hao went up directly and grasped Zhang''s hands.


    At this time, a sword fluttered away and quickly went up to hold the fat man''s hand and said, "yes, yes, I finally see the living one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Pang''s face is confused, NIMA! When did Laozi die?


    Just when Zhang Pang''s face was confused, he saw Su Mu''s face. In this moment, Zhang Pang was not muddled!


    Fat body, round face, the flesh on that face are almost drooping down, but at this time he widened his eyes, cough, although there are no eyes, but now he really has a pair of big eyes, because the big brother.


    In addition to this, the fat man''s mouth is also very big, that feeling can almost swallow three eggs directly!


    Park Meiyan is just going to drink a sword and Shangguan Hao. Don''t let them lose face!


    But now, seeing Zhang''s expression, she can''t help but turn around and look at Su mu. Do you know?


    "Ah..."


    "Well, Hello, I''m Su Mu!" Su Mu goes forward quickly, NIMA, don''t call me shadow brother!


    Zhang''s face was flushed with excitement at this time. He released Shangguan Hao and a sword and grabbed Su Mu''s hands. Then he looked at Su Mu''s whole body carefully.


    Yes! He didn''t know how much time he had been looking for these days, but there was no news of Su mu. He thought it would be a long time before he heard from Su mu. But he didn''t expect to meet Su Mu here today!


    Zhang pangzi now feels how wise he is to promise that man''s task. If not, how could he meet Su mu!


    "Boss!" Zhang''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Park Meiyan is surprised to see Su Mu and Zhang pangzi, but a sword is floating and Shangguan Hao is a face of muddled state.


    It''s Zihan who looks at Su Mu strangely. Are they acquaintances? Not only very familiar, look at this fat man''s appearance seems very excited!


    Su Mu submitted a friend application when he entered the room. However, Zhang pangzi didn''t realize that he was holding Su Mu''s hands and almost cried bitterly.


    "Fat man, don''t come here. You haven''t seen me after years of development in the U.S. empire. Do you pretend to see me when you see me now? Get out of here Su Mu opened his hands and said.


    After hearing the speech, Zhang was stunned. Then he wiped his tears and said, "boss! Are you him? No, you didn''t come to me? "


    Although he was excited, fat Zhang responded immediately. No one in China knew that he was the shadow of God. I''m afraid these people don''t know. Otherwise, the girl would not be so excited when she saw herself just now, so fat Zhang immediately thought why Su Mu said this.


    "Well, you don''t have the demeanor of a great God. You''ve been following the shadow of God for so many years. You''ve been a fool for nothing!" Su Mu was also a little moved that Zhang would come back to China.


    Zhang again wiped away his tears and looked at Su Mu and said, "yes! Bai mixed up with him. The shadow of God disappeared after he retired. Our brothers couldn''t find it. So I went back home and couldn''t find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here


    Almost all of their conversations are for park Meiyan, so the two idiots have a tacit understanding.


    "You know each other?" Park Meiyan asked a little at a loss.


    All the people looked at Zhang pangzi and Su Mu strangely. This question is what they want to ask.


    "Yes, he is a brother in our country. He is a good friend. He is a little boy! I have been developing in the U.S. empire, so I haven''t come back. I''m a little excited to see my brother this time. "Park Meiyan subconsciously nodded and asked, "then you call him boss?"


    People are curious again.


    Zhang chubby chuckled. His face was covered with flesh. He said, "when I was in China, I called him boss. In the game, he was very powerful. So I always called him boss. Come on, sit down."


    Although this reason is a little far fetched, it can also perfunctory in the past.


    After they all sat down, Zhang Pang still looked at Su Mu from time to time. He was so excited!


    Simply said the destination of the mission, and then the people are ready to go, Zhang Pang led the team.


    The north of the empty mountain is the snow mountain, so people need to climb over the snow mountain. Zhang bought some cold resistant medicine in the city, and then he was ready to go.


    When they left the town, the temperature began to drop, and Zhang and his party could only eat a bottle of cold resistant medicine.


    Park Meiyan caught up with Zhang and asked, "brother fat, have you been following the shadow of God all these years?"


    "Well, yes." Zhang fatty nodded his head and said, "I''ve been following the shadow of God for several years, otherwise you won''t hear my name."


    "Do you know where the shadow of God went after retirement? Will he continue to play? "


    "Er..." Zhang takes a sneak look at Su mu. He knows that Su Mu doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so he uses his real name as his ID. from this point, he doesn''t want others to know.


    So fat Zhang, er, said, "I don''t know. That''s why I came back home."


    "Ah? So... " Park Meiyan was very disappointed.


    After all, the shadow of God is a national idol, and countless people play games because of the PK video of the shadow of God. The shock and awe are deeply attracted to them. Girls in the game world regard the shadow of God as their dream lover. Su Mu and Zhang Pang have long seen this kind of thing. Even the United States empire is the same situation, so there are so many shadows of God in China It''s normal for the fans.


    When she got to the snow mountain, park Meiyan was suddenly stunned. She looked at the snow mountain and said, "big brother fat, we forget one thing. Are you going to come alone? Our task is at a difficult level


    Patronizing excited and excited, park Meiyan did not find that Zhang Pang did not bring people over.


    "I know your task is difficult, but with my boss, everything is not a problem," he said with a smile


    "He?" Park Meiyan looks at Su mu.


    "Well! Absolutely no problem. You have to have confidence in my boss Zhang pangzi said, with Su mu on the scene, what task difficulty are you afraid of? What task difficulty is in his hand is not a matter, this fierce demon!


    Su Mu glared at the fat man and did not speak.


    Park Meiyan was a little incredulous and said: "big brother fat, you have to say that you can successfully complete the task with you, which I believe, but he? Are you sure? You haven''t seen each other for years. This is reincarnation! "


    Hear person purple cold this time cold and light way: "I believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°..0..¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    As soon as she walked into the snow, a strong wind began to blow and the snowflakes were flying. These snowflakes hit people''s faces like knives, which made people unbearable. Therefore, park Meiyan and a sword fluttered away, and Shangguan Hao no longer pestered the fat man about the shadow of God.


    Su Mu opened the voice and said, "fat man, who else has returned home besides you?"


    The fat man blocked the wind and snow with his hand and said, "I don''t know. When I come back, nobody knows. Brother shadow, it''s too unkind of you to come back by yourself? Let the brothers feel depressed. "


    "I have something to do back home. What are you doing with me? Is it also according to the breach of contract compensation? " Although Su Mu said so, he was very moved. The fat man''s salary was very considerable. At least in the United States Empire, he belonged to the petty bourgeoisie level. However, once he returned home, he was penniless.


    The fat man said with a smile: "if there is no elder brother''s place, I''m not comfortable. I''m afraid I won''t see you after I return home. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the fat man.


    "Brother, who is that girl in white? It''s beautiful. "


    "Get out of here, don''t hit her."


    "Sleeping trough! I didn''t say anything. What are you worried about? Are you afraid of Anna''s jealousy if you mess around in China As soon as Zhang fat man rolled his eyes, he gave Su Mu a look of disdain. There are so many women in foreign countries who still have sex in China. Su Mu is a rogue!


    Thinking of Anna, Su Mu''s expression was a little strange. He took a look at fat Zhang and asked, "she doesn''t know you''ve returned home secretly?"


    "Ha ha! Are you afraid? " The fat man burst out laughing, causing other people to look sideways.


    Su Mu didn''t continue to speak. The fat man laughed at Laozi.


    After walking for half an hour, the monster appeared ahead.


    A snowman of grade 18.


    Park Meiyan stood in the spot and looked at the monster in front of her and said: "18 level monster, how to do?"


    With a sword flying away, he stood up and said, "I will go! I''ve just got a silver equipment, but I haven''t opened a sacrifice yet! "


    With a sword flying, he rushed up.


    The snowman''s movement is relatively slow, so one sword floats to open the latent, and then goes around the snowman''s back to make a dull blow!


    Smoldering has the effect of vertigo, so the snowman directly gives out a damage value of more than 300 after being dizzy, and then uses one handed back stab again!


    Pooh, it''s another 200 damage points.


    But at this time, the snowman has woken up from the vertigo, and his white arm hit and fell with a sword.


    -587


    "be careful!" Park Meiyan exclaimed.


    The monster''s speed is very slow, but its attack power is very strong. After killing the snowman with a sword, he turned back to park Meiyan and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, brother is not fierce!"


    At this time, park Meiyan and others saw a group of snowman monsters behind them. She pointed to a sword and said, "you, your back..."


    A sword fluttered, looked back, and instantly widened his eyes: "my mother!"


    Latent!


    The assassin''s stealth can hide the monster without anti concealment skills, so he breaks down and runs back after entering the concealment with a sword.


    Back to the people''s side, a sword floated: "entrapment, how come so many strange all of a sudden?"


    Several people in the snow can''t help but look at Zhang pangzi. If you want to enter the depth of the snow mountain, you must go through this deep ditch, so these snowmen become a problem.


    "What are you looking at me for?" he said with a smile? I''m a paladin. I''d better leave it to him. "


    People''s eyes focused on Su Mu again.


    Park Meiyan looked at Zhang Pang with suspicion on her face and asked, "big brother fat, don''t be kidding. There are 18 level monsters inside, and there are a group of them."


    Shangguan Hao and a sword are also quickly nodding, they are looking forward to seeing the strength of the brother in front of the shadow of God.


    Zhang said: "although it''s good for me to follow the shadow of God, have you ever thought about how long this reincarnation will be open? Let me deal with a group of 18 level monsters alone? Don''t be kidding


    In fact, we all know that the game masters, the God, are very powerful in some specific situations, but in a newly opened game, their ability is limited. After all, the equipment and props in the game are in a state of continuous updating.


    So fat man Zhang still looked at Su mu with a smile: "boss, look at you..."


    Su Mu glared at the fat man.


    At this time, Zihan also looked at Su mu.


    Taking out the sword of the divine realm, Su Mu walked forward.


    Park Meiyan looked back and asked again, "are you sure you can be the boss?"


    The fat man nodded confidently: "if he can''t do it, you can give up your task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Empty mountain snowman lv18


    HP: 15000Energy: 2000


    skills: Snowball attack, arm swing


    Su Mu''s running skill is directly opened in the hidden. Originally, the speed of the assassin is reduced in the hidden, but it means that Su Mu''s speed is the same as that under normal conditions.


    "Pull out the mountains and rivers!"


    Pull out the mountain and river: melee skill, increases attack power by 10% per second, lasts for 60 seconds, consumes 50 energy per second, and skill CD60 minutes.


    In an instant, Su Mu''s attack power began to increase. In front of the snowman, Su Mu drank again.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Field fist, pure physical attack, deals range damage, consumes 200 energy, cd180 seconds.


    This is the skill on the black iron ring. Because there are many monsters, Su mu can only use range attack to attack.


    With a bang, a huge gas fist appeared, and the snow on the whole snow field was beaten away. The whole scene became white, and Su Mu''s figure was covered in it and could not be seen clearly.


    Roar


    The snowman''s roar came crazy.


    Bang bang!


    The strong wind soon scattered the snow that Su Mu had beaten up. At this time, Pu Meiyan and others saw Su Mu moving in the snowman like a ghost.


    Every Snowman''s attack almost falls behind Su mu, and can''t hit at one attack, which leads to Su Mu''s attacks frequently falling on the snowman.


    Boom!


    -1245


    - 1585


    - 1895


    - 2214


    an attack is higher than an attack, which is a blessing of the ability to pull out mountains and rivers. Every second''s attack will be 10% higher than the next second!


    Park Meiyan is stunned. She stares at Su Mu''s figure constantly changing. In the snowman group, how can her body method, speed and attack power be so high? Is this man still an assassin? Is he still human?


    Zihan was also a little stunned. She just knew that Su Mu was crazy in fighting, but she didn''t expect Su Mu''s speed of fighting monsters to be so monstrous!


    But when she thought of the cold snow and jade dragon clothes that Su Mu gave her, she felt that all these were very reasonable. After all, he even had artifact, so his equipment could be poor?


    "Ding! Kill Kongshan snowman, gain 15482 experience. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of a snowman, Su Mu''s level has finally come to level 15!


    At this time, I don''t know whether it''s with Su mu or by coincidence. The wind in the sky stops and the snowflakes stop.


    Su Mu picked up the silver coins and equipment on the ground and then turned around and said, "let''s go."


    The fat man laughs. The boss is still the boss. Although the game has just opened, his ability has not decreased. The phantom and jueying body method are still perfect.


    "Wow! Master! What a master Park Meiyan is surprised and walks to Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at PU Meiyan''s delicate facial features and said with a smile: "average, third in the world..."


    "Cut, say you are fat and panting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Great, master! It''s really a friend of Pang A sword flying, thumbs up looking at the body of the snowman on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I said, as long as he is here, there is no mission that can not be completed!" The fat man came over laughing.


    Su Mu glared at him again. You are hurting me!


    After cleaning up the body of the snowman, the crowd continued to move on, and the snow mountain continued to climb. Their position was just at the foot of the snow mountain, and it was similar to the style of a canyon.


    However, when he was on his way, Zihan suddenly sent a voice to Su Mu and asked, "do you know the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu looked back and heard Zihan.


    What does she want to say? Zhang pangzi is a famous person of Zeus guild. Now he calls himself boss when he opens his mouth. When he hears Zihan, this woman will not think of anything, right? But before Zhang pangzi and his singing and singing, we should hide the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Why do you ask? I know fat people, but only in China. " Su Mu said.


    He went back to China and said, "it''s not the fat man who came back to China after he heard that the fat man came back to China."


    "I don''t know that very well. You have to ask Zhang Pang." Su Mu said a little guilty.


    Fortunately, this is the transmission. If you ask Su Mu face-to-face, he really doesn''t know what to say, because Su Mu feels that he won''t lie at the thought of hearing Zihan''s cold eyes.


    But fortunately, Zihan did not continue to ask.


    "Master! What kind of equipment are you? Let''s have a look Park Meiyan came up and asked.


    Su Mu takes a look at the girl, auntie. Aren''t you asking people''s privacy? Although you look only seventeen or eighteen, you are still an adult, aren''t you? Why don''t you understand this.


    Park Meiyan said as she walked: "I know a lot of masters in the game, but no one is like you. In addition to skills, they can also play their own speed. It''s too powerful. My big brother can''t do this! How did you do it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, you can help me when you finish the task of Zihan. I can give you gold coins! I have dozens of gold coins


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, since big brother fat calls you boss, do you also know the shadow of God?"


    "Is the shadow of God very handsome? And still single, right? "


    "Haha, I feel that the shadow of God should be single. A man so famous as him must be single You know, three years ago, sister Zihan and I participated in a national war. I saw the shadow of God, although he was wearing a mask


    "Master, tell me if the shadow of God has returned home..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looks at PU Meiyan a little idiotic. Girl, are you revenge on me? You''re talking too much, right? How do you feel different from the girl you met in the elevator before?


    At this time, the purple cold said: "Yan Yan, be steady."


    "What''s the matter, sister Zihan, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the shadow of God?"


    "Zihan sister, you are not used to her after so many years. She and her sister are just two people. I really don''t know why the twins are always two extreme characters."


    "Why! I''ll tell my sister when I go back! You said she


    A sword fluttered and his face became black: "Auntie, I didn''t say anything bad about you. You don''t have to do this."


    "Hum!"


    "By the way, where''s your sister?" Hear person purple cold suddenly think of what.


    Park Meiyan shook her head and thought for a moment: "it''s not very clear, but it should also be in Haitian city."


    "In Haitian city?"


    "Yes, she didn''t look for you?"


    I heard Zihan shaking his head.


    Su Mu is more and more confused. Does this girl have a sister? Horse hooves?


    Park Meiyan didn''t know herself when she met. Now it seems that the girl she met in the elevator was her sister?


    But this is too long. Su Mu knows the difference between Park Meiyan and the girl she met in the elevator.


    So, isn''t park Meiyan the girl she met in the elevator?


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief when she thought of this. If Pu Meiyan was the elevator girl, Su Mu really didn''t know what to do. What if she told Zihan about the elevator?


    Boom!


    Su Mu suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Park Meiyan asked when Su Mu stopped.


    Su Mu looked around and asked, "didn''t you hear anything?"


    When they all looked around, park Meiyan said, "no? Master, are you listening to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat man''s expression converged and went to Su Mu''s and said, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Su Mu shook his head and continued to walk forward: "I don''t know. I seem to have heard something just now."


    The crowd went on for more than ten seconds, and then suddenly there was a roar!


    At this time, everyone heard.


    Everyone stopped and looked around.


    In front of me, a thick white fog suddenly appeared above the snow mountain.


    "Avalanche!"


    "Sleeping trough! There are avalanches in the game too! "


    At this time, the fat man did not have time to explain: "climb up high!"


    Then they all climbed to the heights.


    But the avalanche came too fast, only a dozen seconds have come before us, all people are in a hurry to climb up.


    A big bang.All the people felt that they were filled with snowflakes all over their bodies, and their eyes were suddenly dark.


    Domain shield!


    Realm shield, can absorb 10% damage and convert 10% Qi and blood absorption, lasting for 60 seconds, cd360 seconds!


    Su Mu hugged Zihan and lowered his head.


    Boom!


    Su Mu felt that his whole body had been taken up. He didn''t know where he was rolling. Fortunately, the effect of the field shield had appeared. He and Zihan didn''t get much damage. This is more reassuring for Su mu.


    Boom!


    Wheezing


    Bang.


    After about a minute or so, Su Mu finally stopped rolling with Zihan. At this time, the effect of domain shield just disappeared.


    Su mu, covered with snow, shakes his head and looks around.


    They are now in the same position On a cliff.


    At the foot is a piece of ice about one meter wide, about five meters long. On top of it is a eaves shaped by a piece of snow, and all around!


    The abyss! In front of it, about 100 meters away is an ice wall, and below is an abyss with no end. Su Mu and Wen Zihan are located in a glacier rift valley!


    At this time, the smell of purple cold also slowly raised his head, the body of the snow.


    "Don''t move!" Su Mu grabbed her.


    When Zihan heard of the surrounding environment, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. Except for a piece of ice under their feet, all of them are abysses!


    Wen Ren Zihan slowly took back his feet and then leaned tightly against the ice wall behind him. Su Mu also leaned against the ice wall as tightly as Wen renzihan.


    "Here, here is the mission area..." Zihan took a look at Su Mu Dao.


    "Glacier Rift Valley?"


    "Well." The task tip of Zihan is the glacier Rift Valley, but she didn''t expect an avalanche to bring them here, but now the question is, how to get down? Or how to get up there?


    There were steep cliffs all around, and there was also ice. There was no place for them to settle down. They were trapped here.


    Su Mu slowly poked out his head and looked around him. All around were cliffs straight up and down. There was no place for him to settle down. Moreover, the height above could not allow Su Mu to climb up.


    This is more depressing.


    Opening the information bar, Su Mu tried to communicate with the fat man, but the voice became a text, that is to say, the fat man and Su Mu have now been separated.


    "Fat man! Is it there? "


    For a long time, there was no fat man''s information, so Su Mu''s eyebrows were frowned.


    If you''re trapped here, aren''t you going to be frozen to death?


    Su Mu didn''t dare to jump down. He could die. If he was killed, ten thousand Su Mu would not!


    The moment of death is the most terrible!


    "What to do?" I heard that Zihan was a little flustered at this time. After all, their position was on the cliff. If you were not careful, you might fall into the abyss.


    "Don''t worry. Let me see."


    At this time, Zihan pointed to the top of the opposite Rift Valley and said, "Su mu, it''s Yanyan them!"


    Su Mu also raised his head. At the top of the rift valley, it was indeed Pu Meiyan and his party.


    Su Mu quickly opened the news, but there was no reply from the fat man.


    "Fat man! We''re here! Behind you, in the middle of the rift valley Su Mu sent a message again.


    But the men went on with their backs to them.


    Su Mu couldn''t help standing up and yelling, "fat man! the fat! Fatso! This way


    However, no matter how Su Mu called the fat man, a few people just didn''t look back. They continued to move on, and they didn''t even look at the road around them. It felt like a zombie was swimming. It was a bit of a walking corpse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    In the end, Su Mu didn''t let them look back at them.


    Su Mu quickly sat down.


    The wind was howling, and the wind was louder and colder in the rift valley, surrounded by ice and snow, nothing but the white world.


    After about two hours, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan thought about all the methods, but they still couldn''t.


    It was impossible to use the rope because there was no archer. Zihan was a magician, so there was no way. She wanted to warm herself with fireballs, but she was stopped by Su Mu because they were on the cliff. If the ice under their feet was melted, they would fall into the abyss directly.


    It is impossible for Su Mu to use the cliff flying shadow. The width of the rift valley is more than 100 meters. Su mu can''t jump 100 meters at a time. This is a dream!


    So they were completely trapped on the cliff. Su Mu even doubted how the avalanche had brought them to such a sharp position.


    At this time, Zihan began to shake. The cold resistant medicine was on the fat man, so he couldn''t hold on to it without the cold medicine. Su Mu''s fire Lord clothing had a very strong cold resistance, but the cold snow jade dragon shirt was not.


    And because of her gender, Su Mu couldn''t give her the knighthood.


    Su Mu held Zihan in his arms directly. The latter was a little restrained at first, but the cold made her get into Su Mu''s arms.


    Whoosh


    The strong wind continued to blow, and the wind with snowflakes made his long purple hair disordered. Su Mu could hardly open his eyes.


    Until the offline time, they still did not think of any way.


    On line the next day, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan are still in place.


    In reality, although there is no cold, but a game heard purple cold and shiver up.


    It''s still the cold state of yesterday.


    Su Mu continued to hold the smell of Zihan. At this time, his hands were frozen red. Su Mu was a little distressed and said, "otherwise, we will jump down."


    "I don''t!" I heard Zihan''s resolute way.


    Not to mention fear of heights or heights, just the thought of being killed makes people tremble.


    Su Mu took the hands of Zihan.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Zihan heard that Su Mu put her hands in Su Mu''s arms, she was stunned, and then she wanted to struggle.


    "Reincarnation is the same as reality, fracture, frostbite and even frostbite are possible." Su Mu stares at and hears Zihan.


    At this time, Zihan''s face was still covered with snow, and her long hair was covered with snow. She looked up at Su Mu''s serious eyes and could not refuse.


    The whole body Snow White hears the person purple cold, this time does not know, the body is snow or the color of cold snow jade dragon shirt, she whole person is shaking.


    The hot hands of the purple cold smell, Su Mu two people''s problems again, mineral water and bread have been finished.


    In this ice and snow, if there is no bread to provide heat, they will become more cold, this is 100% holographic game.


    Food is OK, but drinking water has become a problem.


    Su Mu is helpless when he looks at the rift valley surrounded by ice.


    "Su, Su mu, will we freeze to death here?" he said


    "No, I''m not going to freeze you to death!"


    Su Mu held the snow on Zihan''s body in both hands and put it directly in his arms.


    "What are you doing..."


    Then, Su Mu held some ticking water in his hands and put it on the mouth of Zihan and said, "drink it."


    "You..."


    After Zihan drank some water, he saw Su Mu''s hands frozen. At this time, Zihan was moved. Although he was a little rogue, a little scum and a bit garrulous But now I feel like a man


    The temperature was even colder. Su Mu felt that today and yesterday were not the same temperature at all.


    Because this rift valley is a super Rift Valley, the wind force is much stronger than that on land. Once the cold wind passes, the temperature is lower. Su Mu feels that there is at least 30 degrees below zero in this rift valley! His own fire Jue clothes all feel the bone cold, let alone smell people purple cold.


    "Su, Su mu..."


    "Well?" Looking at his purple lips, Su Mu really didn''t know what to do.


    Hear person purple cold shivering way: "you, you and Yang Yang so many years, he and you said, said his life experience?"


    Su Muleng said, "He Yang and I were young. I knew him when I was 6 years old. Later, we became good friends and good friends. We fought, stole and chased girls. We were all together..."


    "Later, we went to university. At that time, the era of holographic games came. Heyang and I established a guild in the game. Later, we offended some underworld forces in Haitian city. In reality, I was reported to have a car accident. My left eye was blind. He Yang donated his eyeball to me directly, and then I went to the US empire..."Su Mu was totally immersed in the memory.


    He continued: "after I was cured, he Yang said that he still had some problems to solve in China. I asked him what was the matter, but he didn''t say it. Later, my parents urged Cui to return to the US empire. Three years ago, my parents died because of a car accident. At that time, I wanted to go back to China, but later, because of some things, I didn''t expect to come back He was the first to get the news of Heyang It was the news of his death


    Hearing Zihan lying in Su Mu''s arms and looking at his resolute and angry expression, she finally knew why her brother''s left eye was fake. It turned out that it was given to Su mu. It''s no wonder that her younger brother was full of pride after mentioning his brother. The relationship between them was established from childhood, but she never understood why her brother didn''t say Su Mu''s name!


    "You, do you know that Yang Yang was killed?"


    "Yes! I have found out in the US empire, but there is no concrete evidence, but I know that it has nothing to do with Datang! "


    "So you want to join Datang."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes! No matter who it is, let me find out who harmed Heyang. Even if it is emperor Laozi, I will not let him go! "


    Zihan is very pleased to see Su Mu''s angry expression. At least she knows that the proud brother in her brother''s mouth is back now and insists on revenge!


    At this time, Zihan looked at Su Mu''s face and suddenly felt less disgusted. Now she also understood why Su Mu wanted to join her own studio and why she had to enter the Tang Dynasty. He was for his brother


    "Thank you, Su mu..." I heard Zihan holding his head high and looking at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu looked at the distance of the eyes back, he bowed his head and heard Zihan face to face, less than five centimeters away.


    The two looked into each other''s eyes. At this moment, Zihan was grateful to Su Mu and felt Su Mu''s great loyalty. For his brother to come back from the US empire, but also for his brother to join the enemy''s guild, Zihan felt that Su Mu was very handsome.


    Su mu, on the other hand, looked at Zihan''s beautiful face, and the cold wind made her skin white and red. At this moment, Su Mu was a little obsessed.


    Slowly, Su Mu involuntarily put his lips together.


    Somehow, Zihan didn''t escape. She felt like she was going to die. It seemed that she had to do something before she died. Her 100% experience made her smell of death, so she didn''t escape


    Su Mu''s whole body became numb and numb. His lips were cold, but his red lips were hot. Just as Su Mu wanted to further explore his lips, she suddenly dodged.


    Blush Cheek, smell person purple cold side face low head to avoid to open.


    Su Mu looked at the shy red neck of purple cold and said with a smile: "this is a bet you give me back."


    "Hooligan!" Heard purple cold curse.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "I am a rascal for a long time. Don''t you know?"


    "Shameless..."


    Hearing Zihan pause for a while, then she turned to look at Su Mu very seriously and asked, "tell me, do you know the shadow of God?"


    I asked again. I avoided the question yesterday.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of another thing. He used to sing with the fat man that Su Mu had always been in China, but just now he said that he was in the US empire. Su Mu was sweating all of a sudden. This loophole is too big. Ah, I pray that the girl''s brain will not think of this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Yes." Su Mudao doesn''t want to deceive Zihan, because he doesn''t know how to explain to her in the future, but now he doesn''t want to tell her his identity. After all, the name of the shadow of God brings too much shock.


    Because Zihan is Heyang''s sister, Su Mu doesn''t know how to explain it if she deceives her now. Now that she asks herself whether she knows the shadow of God, Su mu can only say that she knows him. This is a small word game.


    Zihan nodded and did not continue to ask. Fortunately, Zihan was asking Su mu. Her personality led her to stop questioning, as long as she knew her answer.


    She is very smart, so Zhang pangzi and Su Mu know each other, which has already made her think of this. In this case, Su Mu doesn''t need to continue to expire, otherwise, she always feels a bit forced.


    "Revenge for Yang Yang." Hear person purple cold suddenly say.


    Su Mu hung up a trace of ridicule and said: "you don''t need to say I will do the same, Heyang is my brother! I will do my best to avenge him


    Hearing that Zihan did not continue to speak, she shrank in Su Mu''s arms to avoid the cold wind. At this time, the cold continued, and Su Mu couldn''t stand wearing the fire jacket.


    Although the beauty was in her arms, Su Mu still couldn''t keep up her spirits in this kind of environment.


    "Zihan, be my girlfriend." Su Mu suddenly said.


    Although Su Mu has been around the game for so many years, Su Mu does not lack women in the U.S. empire, but after returning home, Su Mu always feels sorry for Heyang. Zihan is his sister again. Su Mu wants to protect her from heart because he doesn''t want to lose Heyang and hurt Zihan. So Su Mu doesn''t know whether he is guilty or happy at this time I fell in love with this cold girl.


    Wen people purple cold Wen speech is directly pushed away Su Mu way: "inch by inch!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not pushing my luck. I''m just asking for your opinion. I''m not buying and selling by force..."


    "Shameless!" Zihan, who was just a little bit fond of Su mu, suddenly realized that dogs can''t eat shit!


    Su Mu said with a smile: "there is no one here. If I do something to you, no one will see it Will you promise me or not


    Looking at Su Mu''s cheap smile, Zihan was really scared. She moved out and said, "you dare!"


    "Dare I? Hey, hey... " With that, Su Mu walked forward, and then stretched out a pair of eyes to pick up her clothes.


    As she retreated, she was about to cry Su mu, you You garbage... "


    "Hey, how do you know my nickname? I know that it''s not sweet to be forced to fight, but to quench your thirst, you should follow me Ha ha... "


    Hearing Zihan''s tears burst out instantly, she didn''t know whether she was afraid or disappointed. In short, her eyes were very complicated.


    I thought my brother''s friend was a man of love and righteousness, but now it seems that he is a personal scum, a garbage


    Seeing Zihan''s tears, Su Mu quickly put away his smile. He grabbed Wen Zihan, who seemed to have been appointed to no longer struggle, but kept his tears.


    "Silly son, I''m just joking with you. What can I do to you in such a cold day..."


    Holding Zihan in his arms, Su Mu put her hands in his arms again, but Zihan did not speak, so he lay in his arms.


    They spent half a day in the game, but still no progress.


    Although Zihan cried just now, she didn''t reject Su mu, because she later realized that Su Mu was really joking with her. After all, she was Heyang''s elder sister. Su Mu would not force herself even if she had no human nature any more. But Su Mu''s expression just now really scared Zihan.


    A few hours later, Zihan took the initiative to say: "Su mu, if you can avenge Yang Yang, I promise you."


    "Ah? What do you say


    "It''s OK," he said


    "Sleeping trough! How can you not count your words when you say them Su Mu immediately said, "grandma, this kind of thing can''t be missed. It''s too hard for this woman to say such a thing.".


    "It''s silly to hear that." I heard Zihan hum.


    "I can''t believe it? Said good, if I avenge Heyang, you will be my girlfriend! Don''t go back on your word


    I heard the purple cold, quiet as Si.


    After a while, Su Mu hugged Zihan and said, "we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go down to the bottom of the rift valley. Isn''t the task of the cold snow jade dragon shirt just this rift valley?"


    Zihan just took a look at Su Mu and didn''t say anything, because she knew that jumping down the rift valley was a dead end. She didn''t know whether Su Mu had thought of a way.


    After releasing Zihan, Su Mu slowly looked down. Although he could not see the end, the cliffs of the rift valley were straight. So Su Mu didn''t have no way to go down, but he didn''t know whether it was feasible.Standing up, Su Mu looked at Zihan and said, "I have a way, but I don''t know if I can do it. Do you believe me?"


    Smell person purple cold also stood up, although whole body trembles, but she still nodded.


    Then Su Mu turned around and said, "I carry you on my back and tie myself up with ropes."


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "I won''t eat you. Even if I fall down, I''ll give you the bottom. Don''t be afraid. Hurry up. I''ll freeze to death if I stay."


    Although Zihan doesn''t know what Su Mu is going to do, she still decides to believe Su mu. After all, Su Mu has brought her a lot of accidents these days.


    Lying on Su Mu''s back, Su Mu tied them tightly with a rope. Su Mu then took out the sword of Shenyu: "close your eyes. It may be very exciting for a while."


    It is not the first time that she has been carried by Su mu. Zihan is not embarrassed this time. She sticks tightly to Su Mu''s back, not as stiff as last time, because it''s too cold at this time


    Su Mu stood on the ice and took a deep breath: "are you ready?"


    "Well..." I heard purple cold light hum.


    Then, Su Mu suddenly jumped back, just like a diver with his back to the rift valley.


    "Ah..." Although purple cold closed his eyes is a cold character, but in the jump into the abyss, she can not help but scream.


    When the wind broke, Su Mu narrowed his eyes to keep the cold wind out of his eyes. He watched his body fall rapidly and the ice wall around him kept rising. In this moment, Su Mu directly stabbed the ice wall in front of him with the sword of the divine realm!


    Click!


    In an instant, Su Mu''s sword of divine realm stabbed the ice wall directly, and then blocked Su Mu''s falling speed.


    Clattering ice debris fell down from above and hit the back of Zihan. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them.


    Su Mu had thought about this method before, but it was in reincarnation. So he was afraid that the sword could not support the weight of two people. It was not that Su Mu was afraid of losing the sword of Shenyu. He was afraid that once the sword of Shenyu could not bear the friction, Zihan would fall directly into the bottom of the valley.


    However, Su Mu''s worry seemed superfluous. After a few seconds, there was no sign of the sword breaking.


    After two minutes, Su Mu finally got through the thick fog of the rift valley and saw the situation below.


    What''s more, it''s hot wind below! Su Mu couldn''t help but be pleased. If it was still cold below, I''m afraid Zihan would freeze to death here.


    Poop!


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan fall directly into a hot spring. When the heat comes, he opens his eyes. Su Mu quickly unties the rope, and then pulls Wen Ren Zihan to swim to the shore.


    When they went ashore, Zihan wrung the water out of her skirt. Su Mu took off his clothes and twisted off the water inside. He twisted and looked around.


    "You..." Zihan originally wanted to talk about Su mu, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She could only turn around and not see Su Mu take off his clothes.


    But when she turned around, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "look at Su Mu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    After hearing Zihan turned and twisted the water on her skirt, she suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look at Su mu."


    Su Mu turns his head and looks at the place where Zihan points. Zhang pangzi''s special figure and Pu Meiyan are observing something in front of him.


    The two looked at each other, and then ran forward.


    "Fat man!"


    Zhang pangzi suddenly turned around and looked at Su mu in surprise: "boss!"


    Park Meiyan also turned her head and called, "sister Zihan."


    Since then, Su Mu was a little strange, because yesterday he and Zihan saw the fat man and Pu Meiyan on the half waist of the rift valley. At that time, they were walking on the top edge of the rift valley. However, Su Mu couldn''t answer them at that time. Now, Zhang and Zhang suddenly appeared at the bottom of the rift valley It''s a little strange for Su mu.


    "Well, it scared us to death. We thought you were killed." The fat man said.


    Su Mu looked at him strangely and said, "when did you fall?"


    At this time, park Meiyan quickly said: "it was during the avalanche that we were directly involved in the lower part of the Great Rift Valley. If we had not fallen into the hot spring, we would have fallen to death It scared the baby to death... "


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan took a look at each other, because he and Zihan saw Zhang Pang''s four people yesterday, but they said they were directly involved? This is a little strange.


    The fat man said, "boss, this map is a little strange. We can''t send out our voice and information."


    Su mu, however, was a little surprised that he could not transmit sound and information? If so, it is understandable that there is no information in these two days, but Zhang Pang was at the top of the list yesterday.


    Hearing that Zihan did not ask about this matter, Su Mu felt a little strange, so he did not ask.


    A group of six people walked on as they talked.


    The lower half of the rift valley is a hot spring, and the other half is a stone floor, so people don''t have to run in the water, but after half an hour of walking, they all stop.


    In front of a corner, a female Archer hiding behind the wall, constantly leaning out to shoot in front, it seems that there are monsters in front.


    They all looked at each other and did not interrupt the female archer in front of them. They just saw that the female Archer pulled the long bow and went out from the corner of the wall to shoot. Then they came back, as if they were in a gun battle, and so on.


    Su Mu saw the ID of the female Archer at this time!


    Su Mu is a little familiar with this ID, but he didn''t expect to see it anywhere.


    At this time, park Meiyan suddenly exclaimed, "I know who she is..."


    At this time, the archer turned back to the crowd and made a shush gesture. Then she continued to hide behind the stone wall with the arrow, and then went out to shoot.


    Park Meiyan spat out her tongue and whispered, "she is falling away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have seen her ID, which is what you say?


    "She is the first archer in China," Zihan said


    "Yes, yes, that''s her! Last year, I was selected as the first archer in China Park Meiyan said.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. It was a miracle that he could meet people here, but he was still a famous player.


    Zihan nodded and said, "it is said that this falling away is a lone ranger. Last year, when the crane of the sky invited her to join, she was still refused."


    "Yes, that''s her! I hear it''s very handsome Park Meiyan said quickly.


    At this time, it seems that the fall away from the monster, she put up the long bow carefully out of the corner, and then slowly walked past.


    At this time, people also followed. Then they saw that many crystal people were dead outside the corner. These humanoid monsters are 18 level monsters, and they will become crystal pieces after death. These crystals are also some valuable materials.


    Park Meiyan stepped forward and said, "you are so powerful that you can kill so many 18 level monsters!"


    Falling away did not immediately speak, the girl''s facial expression is very little, she just looked up at Park Meiyan and the people: "how did you get down?"


    "We fell down..." Park Meiyan was embarrassed.


    Shangguan Hao said in a low voice at this time: "level 18, what a high level..."


    It''s really abnormal to reach level 18 in this period.


    However, since they were the first archer in last year''s selection, it is not surprising.


    Park Meiyan this small talk nagging up to say endless, let fall away again calm again a little frown.


    "Miss Li, are you going to do a task?"


    "Yes." He said as he walked away.


    At least, when Park and the people built the rift valley, they started to observe it.Park Meiyan said as she walked, "let''s leave my sister, shall we? We have two masters here


    Luo Li did not speak. Park Meiyan said, "that fat big brother! He is from Zeus guild. Do you know the shadow of God in Zeus guild? Big brother fat is the brother of the shadow of God! There is Su mu, who is more powerful. He can single out a dozen snowmen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless behind, but the falling away is looking back at the fat man. The latter smiles and says hello. However, the girl just looks at the fat man and doesn''t speak. This makes the fat man not embarrassed!


    Although the fat man is a little fatter, he will be sought after by people no matter where he goes, just because he is a leader of Zeus guild and a world-class guild leader!


    Although the fat man did not announce his identity after returning home, as long as people who knew him were surprised and envious.


    After walking for about ten minutes, people came to a corner again, fell away and stood under the wall of the corner and said, "don''t talk."


    At this time, we have seen the monster in front of us, humanoid monster, crystal man!


    However, before the difference, these crystal people''s body size is bigger, and the level also increased.


    Crystal man lv20


    Qi and blood: 23000


    Energy: 6200


    skills: solidification, impact, long-range rebound.


    Crystal man is a passive monster, fall away and hide in the corner, set up arrows, pull a full bow, and then she came out of the corner and shot out with a whoosh!


    Bang!


    -754


    a wound suddenly appeared on the falling head!


    All of them were surprised, and Luoli also frowned slightly and said, "long distance rebound..."


    "Leave your sister, these monsters can''t use long-range attack." Park Meiyan said in a low voice.


    Because the archer''s firing distance is relatively far, so this time did not attract the monster''s hatred, because the monster could not find the target.


    Luo Li took a look at Park Meiyan and said, "it''s impossible to kill these monsters in close combat. Where is your mission?"


    "Ice palace!"


    All of them said, "well


    This silly girl, how can you say everything.


    However, the falling away was obviously stunned. She took a look at Park Meiyan and said, "the ice palace is in the depth of this map. The monster''s level can reach up to level 25. Are you going now?"


    "It''s OK. We have experts to help us." Park Meiyan looks at the fat man and Su mu.


    At this time, Luoli also looked back at Su Mu and others. She shook her head and said, "no, your level is too low."


    "It''s OK. You''ll find out in a minute if you leave your sister."


    Park Meiyan came back with a smile, then looked at Su Mu and said, "master! It''s your turn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu turned his eyes and ignored the girl.


    At this time, the fat man said with a smile: "how can I rob the boss of the limelight on this occasion? This forces you to pretend


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the conversation of this group of people, I shook my head slightly. I''m afraid that the head of Zeus guild and the experts are exaggerating. How could Zeus people appear in China.


    However, at this time, she is really trapped here, and those monsters rebound from a long distance, so if she wants to fight, she can only be killed by the monster. However, the level 20 monster is now a little impossible to challenge the melee class, and it is also a little lost for a time to fall away. Do you want to give up when you finally get here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Hearing Zihan, he looked back at Su Mu and said, "finish the task quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu is a little strange. The girl''s character is not acute. How could she suddenly say so.


    Zihan said: "when I went offline yesterday, I heard Zhou Wenling say that a large number of members of the 98 regiment of Datang were thought of as a conspiracy of evil, so now the number of members of the studio is increasing rapidly, and the headquarters of Datang world has mobilized two regiments to settle in the dark Valley town!"


    Su Mu was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Yinian Chengmo is a subordinate of Heyang. Now he has joined Ziyang studio. However, Yinian Chengmo learns from Zihan that he Yang''s death is not accidental. So this boy rebelled against the 98 regiment?


    This boy is OK. Su mu can''t help feeling ridiculous.


    In the current world, game culture has formed a trend. Many guild leaders are like generals in ancient times. Sometimes, the headquarters do not give members a sense of belonging, but the leaders who directly lead them are their closest ones.


    "You mean it''s not only the prosperous Dynasty and the West wildfire, but also the people of the Tang Dynasty are targeting US?"


    Su Mu didn''t expect that Zihan didn''t tell herself that yesterday. The girl still doesn''t trust her. Otherwise, she should tell herself yesterday. If so, Su Mu may choose to die. Now Ziyang''s residence is just under construction. If it''s a trade union war launched by the people of Tang Dynasty and prosperous Dynasty, it''s better Sorry for the inconvenience.


    "OK, I see. Finish the task as soon as possible so that we can get back." Su Mu Dao.


    The purple cold of smell person nodded.


    After a few steps forward, Su Mu took a look at it and then walked forward in diameter.


    Luoli wants to remind Su Mu that he can''t pick these crystal men of level 20 on his own. But she doesn''t know what Pu Meiyan said.


    At this time, park Meiyan and others also went to the position of falling away, watching Su Mu walk into the direction of the crystal man.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry about falling away from my sister. The master is very powerful! This crystal man is a passive monster, as long as you solve it one by one. " Park Meiyan said with a smile.


    Fall away but still a little worried, although the chance encounter, but this game death will drop level, and can walk here is certainly very difficult.


    Crystal people are passive monsters of level 20. Their bodies are crystal clear, a little like glass people. Su Mu enters the hidden state directly.


    Punch!


    Poop, the effect of vertigo is triggered.


    -1189


    the damage of a thousand makes Luoli surprised. He is an archer, but an attack is more than 700 damage, and his assassin''s damage is as high as 12!


    Because the long bow in her hand is of gold level, she knows how high her damage is. However, the sword held by the assassin is similar to a novice iron sword. Although the appearance is a little different, the highest one is bronze!


    But now the injury did surprise her.


    Not only that.


    Su Mu put the sword directly at the throat of crystal man after a dull blow!


    Wipe your throat!


    -2014


    a critical hit occurred on the head of crystal man.


    At this time, the stun effect of the blunt attack has disappeared. The crystal man suddenly turns around and attacks Su Mu''s body with both hands. Su Mu suddenly takes a backward step, which directly defeats the attack of crystal man.


    When a sound, crystal man hands collided together to make a sound, Su Mu at this time again forward a dart.


    "One hand back stab!"


    Pooh!


    -1124


    it was more than a thousand injuries, and he was completely shocked!


    Is the weapon in his hand also gold? But how can gold weapons look so ordinary?


    Falling away is surprised at Su Mu''s attack power, but suddenly sees that Su Mu''s whole person suddenly speeds up. He quickly dodges the attack of crystal man and then hits another crystal man!


    Fall away from the big eyes, single pick a monster is not good? You want to provoke two?


    But the next fall away is more shocking!


    Because Su Mu hit the third, the fourth, the fifth after the second!


    A group of crystal people are provoked, but Su Mu shuttles back and forth among the monsters. His figure is like a ghost!


    The most shocking thing about Luoli is that these crystal people can''t count him at all. This kind of Assassin is very rare in the game. He integrates the body method in reality. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this effect only by virtue of attributes.


    Standing beside him, park Meiyan said with a smile, "how can I leave my elder sister? This expert I said is very powerful?"


    Falling away from looking back, park Meiyan nodded: "yes."


    "Hee hee..."


    The first archer in China actually praised Su Mu so much?She is very clear about Su Mu''s personal ability, but she doesn''t feel how powerful Su Mu is when she hears Zihan. Is it because she thinks he is very powerful? Or is it because I didn''t like him at the beginning.


    Zihan is a little confused now. What kind of person is Su mu?


    Pooh!


    -234


    "ah


    Park Meiyan exclaimed, because Su Mu was attacked.


    However, the fall away is more shocked!


    Because it''s a level 20 monster. It only hurt more than 200? What is his defense?


    Can there be such a high defensive player in the current reincarnation?


    According to this attribute, no one can kill him in samsara now!


    Level 20 monster attack is not lower than players, this damage represents as long as there is a priest around him, he is invincible! It''s horrible.


    Falling away did not think that he would meet such a demon here!


    Maybe, I can finish this task!


    After a few minutes, Su Mu kills all the crystal men.


    Park Meiyan immediately rushed over and yelled, "a master is a master! It''s amazing


    Shangguan Hao and a sword fluttered and looked at each other. Can you imagine the shock in their hearts? They had already seen Su Mu''s ability when they killed the snowman before, but now they feel that they have underestimated this man. He not only attacks high speed and fast, but also defends monstrous monsters!


    The fat man came with a hip-hop expression and didn''t speak, because he knew Su Mu best. What''s wrong with Su mu!


    "Clean up and move on." Su Mu Dao.


    The crystal corpse can be collected with integrated materials. The fat man and a sword are collected, and then the people continue to set out.


    After walking for half an hour, people finally saw a gate.


    And there''s a huge gate at the bottom of the rift valley, so this is a beautiful carved door.


    "What a beautiful gate..." Park Meiyan went to the bottom of the gate and sighed.


    The crowd also went under the gate.


    There is no gap in the gate, which means that the door is integral, and you want to open it unless it is straight up or down, or left to right.


    The fat man took a deep breath and said, "come on, look at the fat man."


    The crowd dodged one after another, because the fat man seemed to be trying to open the door. The shape of the goods really made people look forward to it.


    The fat man took a deep breath, then took out a shield and walked backward a few steps. Then he hummed a few times and suddenly cried out, "crash!"


    Shua, the fat man that a body of flesh, wheezing impact up!


    Boom!


    -546


    with a bang, the fat man seemed to have been hit by a spring and flew backwards.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ah..."


    Everyone made way for the fat man to land safely.


    Pooh!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    People can''t help laughing, even hear people purple cold and fall away are can''t help laughing, this ya a body of fat fell on the ground also really feel vibration.


    "Ouch It''s killing me You still smile, do not know to catch me


    "Ha ha Fat brother, who dares to pick you up? Your weight doesn''t turn people into meat patties Ha ha... " Park Meiyan burst out laughing.


    One sword and Shangguan Hao quickly picked up the fat man and said, "brother fat, your figure determines that no one dares to pick you up Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    The fat man stood up depressed and said, "did you see this door just now? It''s worth the damage. "


    "Well, it was the damage value of Damen just now." He nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Falling away walked to the front of the gate, she touched the gate and said: "it is ice, but the gate seems to be added with a layer of border, has life value."


    People are also curious to come up, was added to the gate of the border? This makes all people curious. After all, the game has not been open for a long time. Many new things are slowly discovered by the players. The enchantment is one of them. After the rank of the array mage rises, the boundary can be set. Therefore, the secondary occupation in reincarnation can sometimes play a great role.


    Park Meiyan takes out a dagger and slowly stabs at the gate.


    A sound from bu.


    -154


    "there is really damage value..." Park Meiyan exclaimed.


    Everyone saw it, so they also took out their weapons one after another. The fat man said, "this door should be destroyed directly to get in?"? You try to attack the gate. "


    "I''ll try it," he said


    People give him a place, and then see a sword floating into the hidden state, and then a back stab attack up.


    Poof!


    -542


    at this moment, people clearly saw a life bar above the gate. However, when the health value appeared, it was a little less, but it recovered in an instant.


    The fat man said, "it''s infinite life value!"


    Wireless health value is that the life lost after the attack will be replenished instantly. The fat man''s game experience should be the one with the largest number of players on the scene except Su mu, so he directly saw that the game was greasy.


    Since it is a gate of life value, it means that it is only necessary to kill the gate in seconds. Therefore, the public discussed and all the people tried to attack the gate together.


    People stood in a row, and then the fat man looked around and said, "we will follow my orders and attack together."


    "Well."


    In close combat, you stand on both sides of the gate to make room for the middle.


    The fat man looked at everyone and said, "ready!"


    "Attack!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -Miss


    - 854


    - Miss


    - Miss


    - Miss


    - Miss


    - Miss


    - Miss


    the length of the life bar of the gate is reduced a little, but it is restored in the next second!


    But the most shocking thing is, seven people, six invalid attacks?


    People gaped at the side of the people, this is what ghost?


    All of us didn''t expect such a result.


    Su Mu bowed his head and thought for a moment: "this gate should be able to withstand only one attack per second, and other attacks will be immune."


    "What?"


    "Fat man, you made more than 500 attacks on your collision just now, and Meiyan''s slight touch also has damage value, so it''s certain that we can''t break the defense!"


    The fat man nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Su Mu took another look at the sword and said, "we are all assassins. Let''s try."


    "Good!"


    Su Mu and a sword drift to the front of the gate, two people look at each other, and then suddenly launched an attack.


    Back stab!


    Back stab!


    -1245


    Miss£¡


    There is another damage, and the other is an invalid attack.


    Su Mu turned back and said, "basically, this gate can only withstand one person''s attack at a time."


    The fat man walked forward a few steps and said, "are you kidding? Look at the life bar of this gate. There are no 100000 or 80000. How could a person possibly do so much damage? "


    Su Mu also shook his head. He looked back at the gate and stabbed him with a long sword.


    A sound from bu.


    -458


    just a slight click is more than 400 attacks, while Su Mu''s skill damage just now is 12.


    A second stab.


    A sound from bu.


    -458


    it''s still the injury.


    Su Mu looked back and heard purple cold: "you try again with a fireball."


    I heard that Zihan was a little surprised.


    Su Mu Road: "just now when everyone attacked together, there was 854 damage to your fireball. I''ll confirm it."


    Zihan nodded his head and waved to release a fireball.


    Boom!


    -854


    sure enough!


    People were surprised.


    According to Su Mugang''s experiment, there is no defense in this gate. Even if you touch the ordinary attack lightly, it will cause damage. If you use the ordinary attack with force, the damage will still be the same. So is the skill.


    That''s the trouble.The life value of this gate is at least tens of thousands. It is impossible for players to hit such high damage even after half a year. It is impossible for level 100 players to hit tens of thousands of HP.


    Falling away looked up at the gate and said: "the life of this gate is instant recovery, so it is impossible to grind blood bit by bit, unless someone can hit tens of thousands of damage in a second."


    "It''s impossible. Who can do so much damage..." Park Meiyan is a little disappointed.


    Yes, no one can fight it out, nor can su Mu!


    For a moment, there was no way.


    Fall away or slightly sigh, thought the task had hope, but unexpectedly was blocked by a gate.


    After a long pause, all of them could not help it. Shangguan Hao said, "Yan Yan, let''s go and do our task. This task is to stop cooking."


    Park Meiyan looks at Zihan.


    The latter said, "all right."


    Su Mu is a little unwilling, finally triggered the task of cold snow jade dragon shirt, so give up?


    And it seems that there are many tasks for this ice palace. At least, this falling away is also aimed at the ice palace.


    Therefore, this door has become the first difficulty of the task!


    Su Mu frowned. He thought about the life value of the gate and calculated his own damage. However, he could not break the door by calculating. The life value was too high.


    At the time when people had no choice but to give up, the fat man suddenly slapped his brain and said, "boss, there is a way to try it!"


    Su Mu was stunned. He looked at the fat man''s expression and immediately said, "you mean...!"


    "Yes! This is the only way! Do you remember the way you used to play the double dragon pass? I think these two things are very similar! "


    Su Mu also showed a smile and nodded: "yes."


    The crowd was confused.


    At this time, Luo Li suddenly said, "shuanglongguan? The copy of grade 88? "


    Su Mu and the fat man were suddenly surprised. The latter said with a smile: "well, it''s the 88 level copy in the last game, shuanglongguan."


    Hearing the purple cold, he looked at Su Mu and the fat man and said, "isn''t that mission that no one can get through?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "yes, we didn''t get through. We just thought of a way. Well, that''s it


    Su Mu''s black line, NIMA''s, suddenly exposed a lot of problems.


    Fortunately, Zihan''s personality decides that she won''t get to the bottom of the matter, but she will definitely doubt Su Mu and the fat man, because the fat man said Su Mu had been in China, while the fat man was in the Zeus guild, and now he suddenly mentioned the copy of the last game, and it was the 88 level shuanglongguan, that extremely difficult copy!


    Now it''s all right. Isn''t it self-evident? If you hear Zihan, you will know that fatso and Su Mu lied to her before.


    But fortunately, Zihan didn''t continue to ask, but he looked at Su Mu and the fat man and said, "you actually hit the double dragon pass?"


    "Ah ha ha, I''ve been there by chance, boss. Let''s have a try." The fat man is quick to make a fool of himself.


    Because they didn''t know each other very well, when they saw the expression of fat man, they knew that they didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask more.


    But she was surprised, because the double dragon pass is a copy of level 88, but it is said that only the Zeus guild has passed in the whole world, and no guild in other countries has passed it. Is this fat man really a failure of Zeus guild?


    But the shadow of God retired, and the guild of Zeus still exists. Although we do not know whether those Chinese members are still in Zeus, they should not appear in China. Even if they are not in Zeus, they should be in the guild of Sun God, right?


    But Su Mu''s guild is Ziyang, and the fat man''s guild is also an unknown one. This is a little strange. If they are the gods of Zeus, why are they not in one guild?


    This makes Luo Li more curious.


    At this time, Su Mu stood under the gate and took out the sword of Shenyu.


    He smiles, how can he forget this method?


    However, the use of this method is likely to make the fallen and heard Zihan doubt his identity again, but now there is no other way, and Ziyang station is very dangerous, so Su mu can only finish the task as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Su Mu had the same problem when he got through the level 88 replica. At that time, it was a water pillar, and that water pillar was the difficulty of the copy. It had a total of 100000 HP. When the HP decreased, it increased 10000 HP every 0.5 seconds, and only one person could attack it. Therefore, no one was able to pass the level 88 replica. In the end, Su Mu and his team got through and played So far, no one knows how to use it.


    So as soon as the fat man said Su mu, he remembered that this gate was simpler than that copy, because the water pillar of that copy needed 3000 attack power as the basis to attack damage, and this gate had no defense.


    Then this is relatively simple. Su Mu breathed out a breath, and then slowly took a breath. Then he pointed the tip of the sword of Shenyu at the gate.


    "Everybody, cover your ears." The fat man first put the index fingers of his two hands in his ears and grew up his mouth.


    People do not understand, but see the fat man do so also with the fat plug ear.


    Hum


    Hum


    -548


    -548


    -548


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People feel dizzy for a moment, that buzzing vibration sound makes them feel very uncomfortable!


    In an instant, countless damage values appeared in front of everyone. All the people were staring at the string of damage values. They were shocked!


    Because it was only one second, the life bar of the gate fell to two-thirds of the time!


    All the people are stunned. Can the game still play like this?


    Shua!


    The life bar of the gate has been restored to full value again.


    Su Mu gasped.


    People loosen their ears and look at Su mu in astonishment. What happened just now? What the hell is going on?


    Park Meiyan and Shangguan Hao don''t understand what happened, but Zihan is a little bit all thinking of a slight frown. Falling away is the most shocking. She seems to see something, but she can''t believe it is something that a player can do.


    Only the fat man on the edge was a little surprised, because the gate was not broken.


    "How''s the boss?" The fat man stepped forward and held Su mu.


    Su Mu waved his hand and gasped: "it''s OK. I can''t control it."


    "Sit down and have a rest?"


    "No!" Su Mu lowered his head and gasped.


    I haven''t played the game for half a year. Su Mu is a bit unfamiliar with many skills in the game. In reality, Su Mu has wasted a lot of exercise in the past half year, so his body is a bit unbearable.


    After more than ten seconds, Su Mu looked back at a sword and said, "are you using a sword? Give it to me. "


    When a sword fell, he was forced to do so. When he heard Su Mu''s words, he quickly nodded, took out his own weapon and handed it to Su mu. He didn''t even think about the consequences of weapons to others.


    Su Mu picked up a long sword, and then he looked at the gate with both hands.


    "Do you want to have a rest for a while?"


    "No! I''m fine. " Su Mu broke away from the fat man, and then straightened up again, holding the sword in both hands, he aimed the sword tip at the gate!


    After taking a deep breath again, Su Mu said, "you can go back a little bit."


    The fat man quickly nodded his head and said, "OK, everybody step back and cover your ears as before!"


    The crowd retreated.


    At this time Su Mu took a deep breath again, and then frowned hard!


    Hum!!!!


    The huge shaking sound came again, and everyone felt that they were going to bleed from the shock. The feeling was like the ears were shaken by the huge sound, but even so, people still kept their eyes open on Su Mu''s direction.


    -548


    - 548


    one by one, the same damage burst out of the gate, and the damage value was dazzling, because one by one, one by one, didn''t stop!


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    The gate broke at the sound!


    The whole gate broke and fell on the ground in an instant, turning into pieces of broken ice. People could not help but open their mouths and looked at Su Mu as if they had eaten a few eggs


    This


    This is


    A gate with tens of thousands of HP collapsed in a moment?


    What''s more, how did you suddenly get so much damage at that moment?


    No one knows. Zihan is very shocked. Although she knows Su Mu is very powerful, she does not repeat her shock every time in the past few days, which is too unbelievable.


    But park Meiyan''s beautiful big eyes are directly looking at the broken gate without blinking. The sword behind her and Shangguan Hao''s expression are not much better.


    The fat man quickly went up to hold Su Mu and said, "are you ok?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. Now there are big beads of sweat on his head. He looks a little weak, so the fat man quickly supports Su Mu to sit down and have a rest.After the gate was broken, there was a lot of fog inside, so people couldn''t see anything at all.


    After a few seconds, everyone came up one after another. All the people looked at Su mu in astonishment. The shock had not dissipated, but the sweat on Su Mu''s head surprised them even more. How much force did it take to cause this?


    After a long time, park Meiyan said, "Gao, master You, you are so good It''s amazing... "


    Shangguan Hao said: "I have never seen such injuries come out, brother Su, I admire you!"


    The moment just now really shocked everyone''s heart. The visual impact made them remember for a long time.


    But falling away from this time is a way: "just that called shock sword?"


    Su Mu looked up at her and nodded.


    "Is it the use of vibration to create damage?" Luo Li continued to ask.


    "Yes." Su Mu doesn''t need to hide it, because no one can use it. I''m afraid the whole game world only has its own way.


    Using a slight vibration to create thousands of attacks per second, the health value of the gate can''t be restored in an instant, because Su Mu''s vibration in that second is enough to make the gate''s health value bottom out.


    The first time he didn''t succeed was because he didn''t vibrate enough times, so Su Mu used two long swords to shake, which directly broke the gate!


    I just didn''t expect the girl to see the mystery.


    Luoli looks at Su mu in shock again, because she knows one thing!


    In the last game, she was called the first archer in China, so the people she contacted were some great gods. Especially during the national war, she saw more people, such as pure wind, ghost of the ghost, and so on. These domestic great gods lost touch with them, and their understanding of the shadow of God also deepened a lot.


    Therefore, in the circle of these great gods, the shadow of God is not only a name, not only a myth in the game, but also the target they are pursuing. Because the shadow of God is a Chinese, there are few big gods in China who envy him, but many people admire him.


    At that time, Luoli heard of one thing. They said that the shadow of God could attack thousands of times per second!


    At that time, Luo Li really wanted to laugh.


    Who can make thousands of attacks in a second?


    Not even Bruce Lee hundreds of years ago!


    Therefore, Luoli always thought that it was the great gods who flattered the shadow of God and argued that they could not catch up with the shadow of God!


    But now falling away suddenly felt that they were not flattering the shadow of God at that time. Seeing Su Mu Gang''s skill, she suddenly felt that it was not impossible for the shadow of God to attack thousands of times per second!


    Shake!


    The frequency of vibration is very terrible. It is not impossible that some vibrations can reach thousands of times per second!


    So when she looked at Su Mu''s eyes slightly changed, she seemed to be able to understand the great gods at that time, because there might be someone in the world who made thousands of attacks in a second. Isn''t there one in front of her? Although it is impossible to thousands of times per second, but there are still hundreds of times. That kind of vibration frequency is so amazing that it can even deafen human ears!


    "So, isn''t it possible to kill anyone in seconds?" Park Meiyan asked naively.


    "What do you want?" he said with a smile? How much preparation time did the boss take just now? And it seems that this technique can only be used for static things. It is impossible to use it in PK. "


    Everyone looked at Su mu, and they wanted to get the answer from Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "the fat man is right. This skill has no effect on players. No one will stand in the same place waiting for you to use this skill. Moreover, the skill itself is just a shaking common attack. Players and monsters can''t stand still and allow you to use this skill. In addition, it takes a lot of physical and mental energy to use it. If you don''t pay attention, it will lead to the performer Fracture of both arms. "


    Su Mu is telling the truth. Su Mu has never used this skill in PK, and he has also tried it at the beginning. PK uses this skill purely for death. The consumption of mental strength and physical strength is enough to make su Mu unable to use it frequently. Moreover, if he is distracted when using it, his arms may be broken and even be involved in real injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    No one can understand the shock of falling away.


    The shock sword just shocked Park Meiyan, but they had no other feelings except shock.


    But Luoli was shocked, because she was not only shocked by Su Mu Gang''s shock sword, but also shocked by the ridicule of those great gods at that time!


    Because those people may not lie, not to mention the shadow of God, is the shadow of God really the existence that the game world can not surpass? This is the biggest shock!


    At this time, the dense fog inside the gate cleared away, and people saw a huge iron chain suspension bridge, which was covered with planks, and looked a little shaky above the abyss.


    The bridge looks only 50 meters away, but there is a man standing on the suspension bridge, a armored soldier with a long gun!


    At the end of the suspension bridge, a crystal coffin was suspended in the air. People were surprised to see the ice coffin.


    "Is this the ice palace?" Park Meiyan asked.


    He walked forward and shook his head: "this is just the entrance of the ice palace. The real ice palace is still behind. We can''t go in now."


    Park Meiyan looked at the fall away, and then looked back. She heard Zihan say, "sister Zihan, is your mission here?"


    Smell person purple cold nods a head way: "according to the prompt is here."


    "That''s good. Let''s get there quickly." Park Meiyan is about to get on the bridge.


    "Wait!" Su Mu and Luo Li yelled almost at the same time.


    Park Meiyan looks back at them unexpectedly.


    Su Mu and Luo Li looked at each other, and finally Su Mu said, "there are monsters on the bridge."


    "Monster? The man? " Park Meiyan looks at the armored soldier in the middle of the suspension bridge.


    People went to the bridge and looked forward. The distance of more than 20 meters did not attract the man, but we had seen the man''s message from this distance.


    Ice palace guard lv25 (excellent boss)


    HP: 560000


    Energy: 55000


    skills: long spear, sweeping the long dragon, drinking the sky, returning the spear


    Excellent boss!


    As high as 560000 Qi and blood, Su Mu was shocked again.


    Su Mu was shocked by the fairy boss he met last time, but now he has met an excellent boss! Although it is an excellent boss, but it is a 25 level ah!


    The most important thing is that Su Mu didn''t do anything last time. It was the goddess of blue that killed the fairy boss. So now Su Mu frowned when he saw the excellent boss.


    "Excellent, excellent boss..." Park Meiyan looked at the armored guard on the suspension bridge in amazement.


    People are also very surprised, after all, this period of time to meet the ordinary boss is considered to have won the lottery, but now it is an excellent boss, with a life value of 560000.


    It''s horrible.


    "Yes, I met a boss for the first time when I entered the game. He was an excellent boss?" A sword flying, a bit dull looking at the ice palace guard.


    The fat man turned back and said, "the boss level is too high. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to kill now."


    "It can''t be killed at all!" Fall off the road.


    They didn''t refute her, because she was right and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "What to do?" Park Meiyan asked.


    Zihan looks at Su mu, but then she laughs at herself. Su Mu is very powerful, but it''s impossible to fight this kind of boss.


    That Zhenjian looks very strong, but what is Su Mu just tired of? And in the case of fighting with boss, it is impossible to have time to use this skill, and there is no time to display and prepare.


    So the purple cold stopped for a moment and said, "come back again after two turns."


    They all looked at the purple cold.


    "Fat man this time way:" I go to try first, really can''t, everybody withdraws again. "


    "Fat man!" Su Mu shouts at once when he sees the fat man.


    The goods Dudu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If I hang up, you can go back directly."


    Holding up the shield, the fat man slowly walked up.


    They all breathed carefully, as if they were afraid that the boss would be disturbed if they gasped.


    When approaching the boss more than ten meters, the ice palace guard suddenly turned around, and then directly rushed to the fat man.


    "Ah..."


    Giant shield!


    Collision!


    Shua Bang!


    Suddenly, the guard of the ice palace suddenly hit the fat man''s shield with a long spear. The fat man was hit by a blow, and there was a more than 2000 damage value on his head.


    At this moment, park Meiyan yelled again and saw the ice palace guard jump up directly and split it horizontally.


    Shua, fat one side to avoid the past, a knife cut down.Bang!


    -125


    "fuck!" The fat man yelled, then turned around and came behind the boss.


    When the sound, ice palace guard''s spear directly hit the fat man''s shield, but this time it did not cause much damage.


    Su Mu doesn''t know how much Qi and blood the fat man has. But the moment just now was more than 2000, because that was the skill of the boss, so now the fat man can still hold on, but if the next skill is hit again, I''m afraid he will be killed in seconds.


    The width of the suspension bridge is limited, so the fat man can only cross his body to avoid and then attack the ice palace guards. Although it can cause more than 100 damage points each time, it is simply not enough to jam his teeth in the face of the boss with hundreds of thousands of Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Ice palace guards suddenly a sprint, the long gun turned round and stabbed at the fat man.


    Whoa!


    When!


    The impact of the metal caused a lot of Mars. Su Mu jumped down from the top of the ice palace guard to block the blow.


    "Fat man, recover and fight again!" Su Mu''s legs jumped directly onto the chains on both sides of the suspension bridge.


    The fat man said with a smile: "ha ha! Shadow brother! I haven''t fought together for a long time! "


    Su Mu grinned a little, still this appellation is agreeable.


    But at this time, the people standing at one end of the suspension bridge widened their eyes. Just now, the body method of the fat man was too smooth. They really didn''t know how to have such a smooth body method. Su mu, who rushed to the top of the boss in an instant, was a jump. He jumped over the head of the boss and blocked an attack from the boss!


    These two people are so Demon!


    Looking at the fight between Su Mu and boss, park Meiyan is intoxicated and says: "it''s like a martial arts movie..."


    Who can say it''s not? The fight between Su Mu and the ice palace guard is just a martial arts movie, but Zihan is a little strange looking at Su mu, because she seems to feel that Su Mu is not an ordinary person in reality. After several days of contact, Zihan obviously feels that Su Mu is different from others in the game, and the effect of data is definitely not as abnormal as he is The only explanation is that he is a martial arts master in reality!


    In addition to the smell of purple cold, fall away at this time is also very surprised.


    She had suspected that the fat man and Su Mu were Zeus people, but now they look more and more like each other. Because the fat man did not make a move, he made an amazing move. Besides, Su Mu not only had dreamlike footwork, but also had such a high jumping power, especially the shock sword before her!


    "Are they really Zeus''s men?" Fall in the centrifugal surprise.


    At this time, Su Mu''s sword fell suddenly, and the long gun of the ice palace guard suddenly rushed up. At this moment, if Su Mu wanted to continue to attack, he would be attacked by the ice palace guard. So when people felt that Su Mu was going to give up, they suddenly saw the fat man flying up from under the suspension bridge!


    That''s right. The fat man''s seemingly bulky body was holding the chain from below.


    "Go away!"


    With a bang, the shield hit the ice palace guard''s legs directly. The ice palace guard lay on the suspension bridge directly. At this time, Su Mu''s long sword directly stabbed the ice palace guard''s chest!


    Pooh!


    -When Su Mu pulled up his sword, he suddenly retreated, and the fat man ran into him from behind the guard of the ice palace.


    Dangdang


    The collision skill hits the ice palace guard, which makes him retreat continuously, while Su Mu enters the latent state behind him.


    "Sprint!"


    Pooh!


    -1487


    Liba mountain and river has been opened, but the damage is still uneven. Su Mu knows that this is the reason for meeting the boss. Sometimes there are critical attacks or critical attacks, which cause more attacks, but sometimes it is obvious that it is a skill attack, but you can''t play too much damage value.


    Bang!


    The fat man''s hands suddenly clamped the boss''s hands and yelled: "quick!"


    Su Mu rushed up with a lunge: "wipe your throat!"


    Puff, the sword across the ice palace guard''s throat.


    -5485


    critical damage!


    With a bang, the fat man is thrown out, and the ice palace guards continue to attack Su mu, because most of the damage is done by Su mu, so the hatred is naturally on Su Mu!


    "The spear is there!"


    Shua Shua


    The whole guard of the ice palace flew across the sky. His head towards Su Mu was like a rocket launcher, and the long gun kept rotating with his body.


    "Master..."


    If this gun hits the cliff, it''s a second kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    After seeing the boss''s attack, park Meiyan exclaimed: "master, be careful..."


    "Domain shield!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa However, Su Mu didn''t get much damage. He had a piece of artifact armor on his body, so his defense was very strong.


    The defense ability of the domain shield was so abnormal that Su Mu didn''t get much damage at all. Instead, he took advantage of this empty space to make a flying dive!


    Bang!


    Ice palace guards are directly under the pressure of the fat man!


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "well, don''t beat boss with this move all the time. You want to be happy to death!"


    The fat man raised his head and called out: "fuck, you can''t beat me again and again, so hurry to fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless. This fat man is the best. How can he think that he can control the boss with his weight? Nima, how do you make a career with control skills?


    At this time, everyone''s shock has begun to numb, because Su Mu and the fat man have not been killed by seconds for five minutes.


    Park Meiyan looked back and heard Zihan: "sister Zihan, where did you turn to such a powerful expert?"


    Hear person purple cold a head of black line looking at park beautiful Yan way: "say what!"


    "What I''m saying is true. How did you get such a master? My elder brother paid a lot of money to invite the experts, but they didn''t find a few decent ones. It''s the beauty who plays a big role... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fall from looked at a person to hear purple cold way: "this person can absolutely stand in the top ten assassins of China."


    Once again, everyone was shocked!


    In the game world, almost all the real PK masters are assassins, because assassins themselves are PK professionals!


    Therefore, no matter which sector of individual MVP audition, most of the participants are assassins, so most of the world''s top ranked masters are assassins. Of course, crazy soldiers also have a place, followed by hunters. Other professions are almost impossible. You can''t look away from last year''s No.1 archer in China, but if you really challenge PK, you will be the assassin of China''s top 100 We may not be able to win.


    "I don''t know," Zihan said


    Fall away from a little unexpected looking at the purple cold, the girl is too cold, and the character is also very introverted, do not like to talk.


    But she said she didn''t know? If she doesn''t know, who else? In this team, she and Su Mu are members of a guild.


    The battle on the drawbridge is still going on. Since Su Mu joined in, the blood of the fat man has been growing, which makes people more and more surprised. They never thought that someone could fight with boss like this. It''s just like making a movie.


    However, with the increase of time, people began to numb gradually, because Su Mu and the fat man''s way of fighting monsters was too unique. Su Mu was responsible for exporting, while the fat man was responsible for controlling. The person who suffered the damage was su mu, not the fat man who was a paladin!


    It''s kind of weird.


    Originally, the paladin was a meat shield, and he should bear the damage, but now it seems that Su Mu has always been the one who suffered the damage. The fat man''s role is to control the boss, and then give the boss a cold shoulder to attract the boss''s hatred. Two people who come and go actually fight with the boss fiercely.


    Half an hour later!


    Su Mu and the fat man are already sweating profusely. At this time, the boss''s blood volume is only one tenth of the height. Their attack is more and more tacit, which is quite different from that at the beginning, which makes people more and more surprised.


    Boom!


    As the boss''s last trace of blood was knocked out, a gold coin and equipment exploded on the suspension bridge, park Meiyan screamed and rushed up.


    People also have to walk on the suspension bridge, but at this time, looking at Su Mu and fat man''s eyes are a bit strange.


    "GAHA, it''s cool. It''s been a long time! "The fat man laughed with sweat.


    Su Mu picked up the equipment and said with a smile, "nothing."


    "Hey, hey..."


    At this time, park Meiyan came up and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "master! I want you to be my master! You must give it to me how to be like you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, what expression do you have? I just want you to be my master! Tell me about him, sister Zihan Park Meiyan looks at Su Mu''s expression and can''t help but turn to Zihan.


    Smell person purple cold looked at her one eye way: "I also have no right to ask others."


    "Zihan! He''s from your studio. Besides, aren''t you dating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing a little fever on Zihan''s face, she glared at PU Meiyan and said, "what nonsense!"


    "Aha, boss, do you really have a girlfriend?" The fat man was also excited. He knew that Su Mu didn''t know how many girls chased him in the U.S. empire, but he didn''t make girlfriends, which made them envy, envy and hate!Su Mu ha ha ha, looking at the purple cold way: "anyway, morning and night!"


    "You!" Wen Zihan knows what he means. It is just revenge for Heyang. He agrees with Su mu. As long as Su Mu avenges Heyang, she will try to communicate with him. But now, how wrong is this decision? This guy is just a rogue!


    "Ah, really? Master, you really are in contact with purple cold sister? You don''t know how many people chase Zihan sister in Kyoto, but she doesn''t have it... "


    "Shut up!" Smell purple cold a little warm angry way.


    Pu Meiyan spits her tongue and pulls Su Mu and says, "no promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person who heard purple cold was discouraged. She had no way to take this Pu Meiyan, but he had no way to take Su mu. It was torture for them to gather together.


    So she walked across the bridge, and there was a coffin waiting for them.


    A sword flying and the top officer Hao also pointed out his thumb to Su Mu and walked past, it seems that he was admiring and daring to follow the purple cold.


    When she left to Su mu, she looked at him with a very strange look, but she didn''t speak.


    Park Meiyan is actually holding Su Mu shaking his arm and saying, "master, you answer no, if you don''t promise me, I will let sister Zihan not associate with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you promise to be my master, I will give you a few beautiful words in front of sister Zihan. Besides, my family and Zihan family are family members of the family. I can also help you talk to Uncle Wen."


    "Seriously?"


    "Nature is true!" she said immediately


    Su Mu looked at her, then turned and went forward and said, "I can teach you, but you must promise me to help me chase you purple cold sister."


    "Yeah! I will help you to pursue sister Zihan Park Meiyan almost didn''t frighten the purple cold who walked in front of her when she cheered. Su Mu obviously saw the body of the smell purple cold slanting.


    The ice coffin of the suspension bridge is a long bow and a white dress. They smell the purple cold and fall away from each other. The two people take out their own task items respectively.


    Su Mu was looking at the explosion of boss in the back.


    When Su Mu saw two reels, he was shocked.


    The conveyor reel *2


    grade: gold


    can be transferred once in a unit town of the city, and disappears after use.


    The conveyor reel, although it is a city unit, is absolutely good for the present!


    The so-called urban unit is all the towns in a large city. The dark Canyon where Su Mu is located is Zhongzhou city. There are hundreds of towns in Zhongzhou City, among which the dark Canyon is one of them. Now Zhongzhou city is not open.


    There is also a kind of scroll is a state unit, a state has 16 big cities, the state unit of the conveyor scroll can transfer each big city or each big city town!


    Another is the God level transmission scroll, which is the transmission between the large area units, namely the Great China region and the United States empire. However, the scroll is relatively rare, which can be said to be rare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Dark Canyon, Ziyang station.


    Prosperous Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty 98 regiment remnant regiment''s general station encircles an impenetrable!


    All the members of Ziyang guild will be killed when they come out, and it is impossible to enter, unless you are reborn in the residence after your death.


    The main gate of the station.


    Xia Feng and Yinian Chengmo take the members of Ziyang to glare at the prosperous Dynasty outside and the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Sister zero, can''t you contact Zihan?" In the guild channel, Xia Feng inquired.


    Zhou wenzero sent a message: "can''t contact."


    The guild was attacked, but now Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan are not here. For a while, all the people have no backbone.


    Xia Feng shook his hand and said, "how many people are we altogether now?"


    A read into the devil way: "plus the people I instigate rebellion, there are about 1000 people, do you want to fight? They are three times more than us


    When Chengmo sees Xia Feng''s expression, he knows that he wants to fight. But now there are at least 3000 people in the heyday Dynasty and the 98 regiments in the Tang Dynasty. If they fight, they will lose their posts!


    At this time, the slanting sun in front of him laughed and said, "Ziyang, no one drives out? If you don''t come out, I will attack the city! "


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came, the morale of the members of the prosperous Dynasty was like a rainbow!


    The resident application came down, but the Union war was opened.


    The trade union war can destroy the station, so once it is fought, no one can guarantee the result. After the settlement is destroyed, the guild warehouse will not be able to be used, and the guild will become the same as before and can only be used as a tool for chatting.


    But they can''t fight without fighting. Although there are systematic guards, Ziyang guild is only a level one guild. Although the guards are more powerful than players, they can''t withstand several rounds of magic attacks. So Xia Feng and Yinian become demons now and don''t know what to do.


    Zhou Wenling and other girls are still in contact with Wenren Zihan. They even want to go offline to call Wenren Zihan, but they are afraid that what important things Wenren Zihan is doing now will disturb her, so no one can do anything for a while.


    And this is the moment.


    "Ding! The imperial alliance of the prosperous times assembled to attack Ziyang station, the mode of Trade Union war, and strong attack! If the attack fails, 3000 gold coins will be deducted from the prosperous Dynasty and returned successfully! "


    Three times in a row, the system prompts the players in the whole dark Canyon to boil again. After the last group war, the prosperous people and Ziyang fought again, and countless players began to come to Ziyang station to watch the excitement.


    And after the system prompts.


    The big bang spread outside the Ziyang station, the trade union war began!


    Countless magic fell on the walls of Ziyang station. Although the archers of Ziyang station were constantly attacked, they were killed instantly by countless magic. After all, they were only the first-class garrison.


    Xia Feng stood outside the door and cried, "give me a rush!"


    Go!


    Go!!


    The four gates of the station were opened respectively, and all the members of Ziyang guild rushed out. There was no way to do it. No one could watch them attack their own station and try to be brave!


    Shua Shua


    Boom!


    Countless magic fell down, a large number of front row players died on the way to charge, but the teams of both sides broke out the melee group war after the instant contact!


    Paladin''s collision, Berserker''s charge, Assassin''s sneak attack, Hunter''s trap, Summoner''s beast, magician''s magic, archer''s arrow and so on, all the professional skills are flying all over the sky!


    The mighty siege war began, the dark Canyon "Ding! Ziyang guild failed to defend the city! Ziyang station will be renamed as Shengshi Dynasty residence! "


    Three times of the system announcement completely told the people of Ziyang guild that Ziyang resident hour.


    The members of the Ziyang guild who were killed again are resurrected in the right dark Canyon town. For a time, the resurrection point of the town is full of people!


    Zhou Wenling, Zhou Xiaoman, Luo Jing, Chen xiaoruan, Wendi, Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo and others are standing at the revival point, standing in the same place.


    The station was gone, so it was gone. In a short half an hour, the station was broken by the people of the prosperous dynasty!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I suggest you finish the mission again and come back after the second turn. I''m afraid the monsters inside will be more powerful." Fall from looking at the crowd said.


    Park Meiyan three people have no opinion, they were originally followed by the purple cold task, her task is not here.


    Fat also has no opinion, hear people Zihan is more clear, the monster below will be more powerful, so she has no opinion.


    "Fat man, you go to work with Meiyan. Zihan and I will go back." Su Mu Dao.


    The fat man looked at Su Mu and said, "why go back?"


    "When you get out of the rift valley, tell me, we have to go back first." Su Mu said.The fat man looked at Su Mu and asked, "are you going to die back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, then took out two scrolls and said, "this game has a kind of props called transmission scroll!"


    "Sleeping trough! Boss, this kind of prop is very valuable. Do you want to use it? " The fat man looks at Su mu with disdain on his face. Is he used to being a boss? If it was sold in gold coins, it could sell at least hundreds of gold coins.


    Su Mu ignored the fat man. He took a look and heard Zihan: "let''s go."


    The latter nodded to take the scroll and then disappeared with Su mu.


    People''s face is forced, these two people walk also too natural and unrestrained? You say you''re going?


    Luoli was also a bit of an accident. She thought it was time to leave the Great Rift Valley even if she was separated. But she didn''t expect that the boss just exploded the transmission scroll, and Su Mu and Zihan, who heard the news, used it directly? That''s a transmission reel!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Did you hear that? Just now the prosperous Dynasty united with the Tang 98 regiment to beat Ziyang! "


    "Really? Haven''t they been fighting for a few days? Why did you hit it again? "


    "Yes, it was just because I had fought before that that that I fought today. The Ziyang station was destroyed."


    "Sleeping trough! A station destroyed? The bull of this prosperous age


    The players in the dark Canyon town are talking crazy. The reincarnation has just opened for more than a week, and the trade union war started. Moreover, Ziyang studio was defeated by the people of the flourishing age after the last glory, and the station was lost.


    The application for a trade union war requires gold coins. The first level needs 3000 gold coins. If the attack fails, it will give 10% to the system, and the rest will be given to the guild which successfully defends. If the success is achieved, 90% will be returned. Therefore, in the reincarnation, the trade union war is also a big income. Only the attacking garrison is enough to sell money.


    Listen to the discussion in the town, Xia Feng and others are mad!


    The station has just been built successfully, but now it has been destroyed by the prosperous Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty!


    In this way, the prosperous Dynasty, which had to wait a few days to apply for residence, could directly settle in Ziyang.


    Not only that, but also Datang Tianxia. What worries Yinian Chengmo most is that Datang Tianxia seems to be stationed in the dark valley, and the other two regiments seem to be developing in the dark Canyon, which is very unfavorable to Ziyang!


    Luo Jing stood at the resurrection point and cursed: "how hateful! These stupid people


    Chen xiaoruan''s mood is also very low, only Zhou Wenling''s expression is a little better. She looks at the people and says, "forget it, don''t be angry. Our studio has not never encountered such a thing. It will always pass. I''ll go offline to call Zihan."


    People did not speak, what can we do now? The station is gone, Ziyang has become a bachelor''s Guild again!


    In addition, those members of the Tang Dynasty who just joined Ziyang also feel a bit self reproach. After all, because the talents of the Tang Dynasty will participate in the siege.


    However, this also shows a problem. Ziyang and the prosperous Dynasty are in a bit of a hurry to become enemies. After all, the family is a guild, and Ziyang is just a studio. Their number is not as good as that of the prosperous Dynasty. Now, with the Tang Dynasty, it is sooner or later for Ziyang to come here.


    At this time, two people appeared at the resurrection point, which were Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan who had just been transmitted back.


    Zhou wenzero was supposed to be offline, but after seeing them, he quickly terminated the offline order.


    "Sister Han!"


    "Sister Han!"


    The resurrection point is almost all Ziyang people.


    Hearing this, Zihan looked at them strangely and said, "Why are you all here? Is the copy group out? "


    People slightly lowered their heads, Zhou Wenling stepped forward and said, "just now the people of the prosperous Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty attacked the station, and the station was destroyed."


    "What?" I was shocked when I heard Zihan and Wen Yan.


    The station was destroyed just after it was built? Zihan didn''t think of it. At least she didn''t think that the trade union war was so hasty. Ziyang people were beaten again just after they had stabilized their feet. How should they develop in the future.


    Su Mu was also a little surprised when he heard the speech. After all, the trade union war started a little early at present.


    "The prosperous age and the Tang Dynasty United?" Su Mu asked.


    Xia Feng nodded his head and said, "yes, three thousand of them attacked our station, and almost all of them were on the first grade. Damn it!"


    When Yinian became a demon, he also said: "not only that, but also the people of the prosperous Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty are sending out their words. If anyone joins Ziyang, they will fight against them. If the station is lost, they will stop us in the wild."


    "Shit! It''s endless


    "Bullying too much!"


    All people are angry!


    Su Mu also slightly frowned and said, "how many people are there in Ziyang now?"


    "In addition, there are about 1000 brothers from the Tang Dynasty. The number of people in the prosperous Dynasty after this trade union war may increase rapidly. There are also 98 regiments in the Tang Dynasty. We need to find a way, Sugo." A read into the devil said.


    It''s inevitable for the Tang Dynasty to fight Ziyang. It''s inevitable for Yinian to become a devil. It''s also inevitable for the prosperous Dynasty to take part in this siege. Because they lost the last battle, they didn''t have a formal residence. After fighting Ziyang, they could go directly. So Su Mu had thought about it for a long time, but Su Mu didn''t expect to come so fast ¡£


    Su Mu thought about it for a while and said, "let members upgrade first. I will solve this matter."


    Zihan heard that it was not a way to discuss at the resurrection point, so she asked Zhou Wenling to take the core members to the tavern to discuss after gathering and distributing.


    Zero point pub.


    Su mu, Wen Ren Zihan, Luo Jing, Chen xiaoruan and other girls, Xia Feng and Yinian Chengmo are all standing in the private room.


    Zihan took a look at everyone and said: "now everyone''s morale is very low, so it''s not suitable to apply for residency. Moreover, we are less than a week away from the last application, so we can''t apply. We can only let the members aggrieve for a few days."Zhou wenzero nodded: "also can only like this, do not apply for resident first."


    "Then let the prosperous people shout in the town like this? Now the whole town''s players are talking about it, saying that Ziyang''s people have counselled it! " Xia Feng''s face was angry.


    A read into the devil way: "the people of the Tang Dynasty also put harsh words, said that as long as Ziyang people apply for the residence, they still have to attack."


    Hearing Zihan wrinkled her pretty willow eyebrows, she couldn''t help looking at Su Mu and saying, "now everyone''s morale is very low. Can you think of a way? Even if you encounter PK in the wild, you can''t lose morale. "


    Su Mu took a look at them. He stood up and said, "I''ll solve this matter. Zihan, sister zero, you go to the city Lord''s house to apply for the Siege!"


    "Siege?" People were shocked.


    Who are you hitting? The occupied residence of the prosperous dynasty? But there is not seven days, so we can''t attack again.


    "What does Sugo mean?"


    "Can we still fight now?" People look at Su mu in doubt.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu and then asked, "what are you going to do, brother?"


    Su Mu looked at the people in the room and couldn''t help but hang up a little evil smile and said: "hit who! Of course, we will fight the Tang Dynasty


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty? But now the other two regiments of the Tang Dynasty have entered the dark gorge. " Zhou said.


    It''s the most irrational way to fight against Datang now, and the best way is not to fight. The people in Ziyang need to recuperate. They have just experienced the destruction of their garrison. If they fail in the siege war again, they will be completely finished.


    And the most important thing is that there are no gold coins in the guild, and all the funds are used to build the residence.


    So Zhou wenzero knows the difficulty of the studio. Su Mu is the last one who wants to attack the city.


    In addition, we all know that the morale is low now, and they have no strength to fight the Tang Dynasty. If the other two regiments of the Tang Dynasty come to support, the Ziyang people will not be able to come back alive.


    If you wait for that time, Ziyang will be completely finished.


    Su Mu looked at the man and said, "I want to fight the Tang Dynasty."


    Everyone looked at Zihan, but the latter didn''t speak because she knew more about the consequence and difficulty of this matter, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Luo Jing said, "vote."


    Hear person purple cold shake head way: "need not cast, you certainly won''t agree."


    Yes, now no one will agree with this matter, because Ziyang originally has not many people. In total, a thousand people will be killed in the Tang Dynasty? Isn''t it enough to eat?


    What''s more, there is no money to run in the studio. Just applying for an attack requires a deposit of 3000 gold coins, which has nothing to do with the money?


    But at this time the smell of purple cold is raised head way: "are you sure?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    People are a little strange looking at these two people, what are they talking about? Now the problem is, Ziyang no one, Ziyang no money! With what?


    But now the meaning of these two people does not seem to care about these two things at all, as if they do not care about these two things at all.


    "What are you talking about? Zihan, you can''t fool around with him. Now the studio has no ability... " Zhou Wenling was worried when he saw his purple cold shaking face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Zhou Wenling frowned and looked at Zihan. She didn''t understand why he became so impulsive.


    Heard the person purple cold looked at Zhou Wen zero way: "zero elder sister, you still have better way?"


    Yes, now if we don''t fight a trade union war, Ziyang will be completely finished.


    But now we all know that the studio has no ability. The first problem to be solved is the number of people. There are at least 5000 people in the 98 regiments of Datang Tianxia and the other two regiments. But what about Ziyang? At most, there are 1000 people in Ziyang, and there are 1000 people with low morale. If we drag these 1000 people to fight 5000 people, we can''t raise our morale.


    Gold coins are also a problem.


    Zhou Wenling was speechless when she heard Zihan''s question. She thought for a moment and then said, "my pub has just made a profit. I can take out more than 100 gold coins."


    Xia Feng was excited to see Su Mu decide to fight. He said, "I''ll give you a gold coin! Damn it, even if you''re broke. Damn it


    "We have money, too!"


    "I''ll give you two gold coins, too!"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoman opened the guild channel and yelled, "brothers, I''ll give you five gold coins in the Tang Dynasty!"


    In an instant, the guild channel quieted down.


    Zhou Xiaoman looked at the people in the private room, then continued to speak on the guild channel: "Datang helped Shengshi attack our station. Now Shengshi''s station can''t apply for attack, so we''ll attack Datang! Although they are many, we are not afraid! Even if we lose, we can''t lose our taxi gas! I''m not afraid of a woman! What are you afraid of? "


    No one said anything.


    Because the players are not stupid, it''s just hitting the stone with eggs, and now their mood is very low.


    At this time, the guild channel, read into a devil way: "brothers, you are brother he brought up, I believe you join Ziyang also because of this matter, Ziyang''s eldest brother, that is, our sister Han, she is brother he''s sister, we can''t watch Ziyang collapse like this, I tell you the truth, there is no fund in the guild now Well, even turnover is a problem, so I ask you, in the face of big brother he, let''s work together to make some contribution to the studio! "


    Heard Zihan want to interrupt a read into the devil, she does not want to let people carry the feeling of debt to develop the studio.


    However, Zhou wenzero still stopped her and motioned to continue watching the content on the guild channel.


    Read into a magic way: "I give 46 gold coins, just all my savings!"


    "I''ll give you 500 silver coins!"


    "Damn it, isn''t it a fight? We have been following elder brother he for so many years. He said that the post of the eldest brother of Chengmo would be removed. What''s the matter? Hit him


    "Fight! We all pay, I give a gold coin! "


    "And me! I''m out, too! Big brother Heyang, is it good for us to come to the big brother Heyang


    "Yes! Fight


    "Fight!"


    "I''ll give you 800 SILVER COINS!"


    "I''ll give you three gold coins!"


    "I have a bronze dagger


    "And me


    "And me! "


    for a while, all the members of the guild channel were making money.


    At this moment, she turned her head and stopped watching the guild channel.


    These are my brother''s brothers! They came to Ziyang for their younger brother, and even more for Ziyang. Although their money was silver coins and even equipment, they really wanted to help themselves!


    How can I not be moved by Zihan? Because she is proud of her brother, proud of her brother!


    Brother has such a group of friends, brother! His spirit in heaven should be able to comfort.


    Su Mu said in the channel: "my name is Su Mu! Since he Yang was a child, I came back from the U.S. empire in order to find out the murderer who framed him. At present, the information I have is that he Yang''s death has nothing to do with the tangtianxia headquarters. Brothers, I thank you for Heyang! Thank you


    "I know you! You are the brother he Yang said! The brother who lived and died together with brother Heyang


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it too!"


    "You finally show up!"


    "It''s you!"


    Su Mu said: "yes, it''s me. I''m the faxiao in Heyang''s mouth. Thank you, brothers! Thank you


    "Thank you! Elder brother Heyang took us to play games for several years. He never regarded himself as the head of the team. He chatted with us as if we were brothers. We all joined sister Han''s Guild for the sake of elder brother Heyang! "


    "Yes! We are all brothers of brother Heyang! "


    "Yes! We are in this war! We fight! Even if you die to zero level, you don''t mind! "


    "Yes! Fight


    In the private room, everyone''s eyes were red, purple cold turned his head to wipe his tears, and then said in the channel: "thank you! Thank you guys! I''m proud of Yangyang, I''m proud of Yangyang, because they have brothers who never give up like you! Really, thank you"Ha ha, elder sister Zihan, we all know that you have invested in the game studio for the sake of elder brother Heyang these years. These elder brothers of Heyang have all said that, because of his face, elder brother Heyang won''t talk to you because of his face!"


    "Yes, last year, elder brother Heyang said that he had a good sister. He was worth it. He also said that he would come to you after his mother''s death day."


    The day of Yang Yang''s death was the day before his mother''s death!


    In other words, Yang Yang is ready to recognize his father and himself, but But he


    Tears couldn''t help but flow out. Su Mu stepped forward to keep Zihan''s shoulder. The latter directly fell on Su Mu''s shoulder and sobbed.


    It''s only a day away!


    My father has been waiting for more than ten years, and I have been waiting for seven years! Just to let my brother recognize them!


    But, but he But in the decision to recognize the day before they left them!


    Su Mu''s eyes were red, and he said on the channel: "brothers, without your financial support, I can tell you now that the guild is rich, but I just don''t know if you become a devil once you read it. Now I only need you people over level 15 to come to the town to find me."


    "Brother Su, are you still fighting?"


    "Yes! Are you going to fight? "


    Su Mu looked at the guild channel and said, "fight!"


    "Good! We are always waiting for your help


    There''s another buzz on the channel.


    Hearing this, Zihan stood up straight from Su Mu''s shoulder with tears. She looked at Su Mu and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Mu looked at Zihan and asked, "I''m still that sentence. Do you believe me?"


    Hear person purple cold nodded head way: "believe."


    "Well, it''s up to me to decide. Transfer my position to vice president." Su Mu said.


    Later, Su Mu''s position became vice-president. Instead of asking questions, Zhou wenzero asked Su Mu what to do.


    Su Mu looked at the people in the private room and said, "Xia Feng, once you read it, you can wait for my instructions in the small town at any time. Other people, do what they should do."


    "What do you mean, man? Despise our women? " Zhou Xiaoman looks unconvinced.


    "No, I don''t plan to play now. You can upgrade first and make up the level is the best help studio." Su Mu admires this man most. How dare he say no.


    Chen xiaoruan and Luo Jing and others have heard that Zihan has decided not to oppose it any more, so they all leave. Xia Feng and Yinian Chengmo also go to the town to buy equipment.


    Su Mu looked at Zihan and Zhou wenzero and said, "I''ll tell you two about this. Don''t tell anyone. It''s not too late to wait until it''s done."


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu expectantly and said, "what kind of tricks do you want to play, brother?"


    Su Mu looked at Zhou wenzero seriously, and then looked at Zihan, who said word for word: "a hundred people attack the Tang Dynasty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two girls did not respond, but the next second they stare at Su Mu and ask in unison: "what?"


    "I only need a hundred people to attack Datang!" Su Mu said decisively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Brother, are you kidding? A hundred people beat the Tang Dynasty? " Zhou Wenling held up a glass of wine and looked at Su mu with a smile. In fact, she knew that Su Mu would not be too surprised even if he broke the sky. However, it was a bit abrupt for these 100 people to fight against a Tang Dynasty. Although there are only more than 1000 people in Datang 98 regiment, there are two other regiments. Once they fight, those two regiments will give full support.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I''m not kidding. I mean it."


    Do you believe me when I tell you the truth?


    "But how to solve the problem of capital?"


    Although all the people in the guild actively donate money, Zihan knows that they can''t use the money of their members to work in the battle. They can''t afford to lose or win. It''s impossible for every guild to obtain funds in this way.


    "I said, I''ll solve this problem. If you''re OK, you can count the members'' copies and upgrade the level as soon as possible." Su Mu left the private room.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu who left and said, "Zihan, do you really believe that he can beat down the Tang Dynasty by 100 people?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Wenling looked at the man with a face of muddle, purple cold said: "since you don''t believe it, why should you promise him?"


    "There is no other way." I heard the purple cold road.


    She is very clear that the fastest way to improve morale is to fight, and to fight Shengshi and Datang. Only in this way can we improve our morale. Otherwise, Ziyang may be really lonely.


    Although I don''t believe Su mu can beat the Tang Dynasty with 100 people, as long as the morale goes up, who can bring the team howling in Ziyang? Su Mu is the only one.


    Zhou Wenling seemed to want to understand the problem. She said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that what we live in our apartment is not a hooligan, but a laborer Cluck... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell person purple cold glared at her one eye, did not speak.


    On Su Mu''s side, after leaving the pub, he went directly to Shen Wansan of Qian''s family.


    There is no money to fight in the guild now. So Su Mu has to come to Shen Wansan.


    The main gate is full of people. Shen Wansan of Qian used a small amount of gold coins to buy equipment and skill books a few days ago, and then raised the price to sell the equipment these days. Therefore, Qian''s auction house has made a lot of money these days.


    When Su Mu came to the second floor, Shen Wansan was not here. The clerk said that he went out to collect the equipment, so Su Mu had to wait for him in the room.


    After waiting for about an hour, Shen Wansan happily returned to his room.


    "Boss Su, it hasn''t been a month. You''ll come to collect the dividends..."


    "I''ll get some money." Su Mu Dao.


    "Do you really want money?" Qian''s Shen Wansan''s face was an accident.


    "Well, have you heard about Ziyang?"


    "Yes, I just went out to collect things. A group war lost a lot of things, and many people were selling them..."


    Damn it, it''s all Ziyang''s equipment. Su Mu''s heart feels like eating excrement, but he doesn''t dare to say it. It''s a shame.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I want 3000 gold coins."


    Bang when a, Shen Wansan''s equipment fell directly to the table, looked at Su Mu and said, "you still withdraw shares?"


    "Withdraw your sister, I want money to fight." Su Mu rolled his eyes. There is nothing else in your eyes except money?


    "No, I can''t. I don''t have so much money now, let alone three thousand, three hundred, all of which are used by me to collect equipment." Shen Wansan waved his hand.


    "I''ll give you ten pieces of gold tomorrow." Su Mu Dao.


    When Shen Wansan heard the gold equipment, his eyes lit up and said, "ten pieces?"


    "Well, only a little more."


    At this time, gold equipment is no longer worth a thousand gold coins, but it is not a problem to auction seven or eight hundred gold coins. If there are ten pieces of gold equipment, another auction will be held.


    But Shen Wansan thought for a moment or shook his head and said, "no, no, no, 3000 gold coins are too much. What do you want so much money for?"


    Su Mu said: "don''t worry about it. Now I want you to take out 3000 gold coins and then give me 100 pieces of silver equipment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu needs a hundred people to fight the Tang Dynasty, and these 100 people certainly can''t let them fight in vain. Although they are all members of a guild, Su Mu knows how to unite the members of the guild and how to make them work hard for themselves. Especially in this extraordinary period, Su mu can''t make these 100 people feel that they are going to die in vain Give them a piece of silver equipment, not to mention how much it is worth. It is enough for them to have confidence. What''s more, they are not afraid to lose a piece of equipment even if they die.


    After hearing Su Mu''s words, Shen Wansan directly sat down in his chair and said, "clearly, you just want to withdraw shares, right?"


    Su Mu knew that he didn''t want to give it to himself, so he took off huojue''s clothes and shared them with Shen Wansan.The next second, Shen Wansan directly widened his eyes. He almost looked at the properties of fire Jue clothes like asthma.


    God, artifact!


    Shen Wansan is going crazy!


    Last time Su Mu took out a piece of fairy equipment, which surprised him enough, but now Su Mu took out the artifact directly? How the hell did this guy get all this equipment?


    It''s going to be crazy!


    "If you don''t get me ten pieces of gold tomorrow, you can get them at auction." Su Mu took back his property.


    In the end, Su Mu left the auction house with more than 3000 gold coins in his pocket. As for the 100 pieces of silver equipment, Su Mu couldn''t finish it himself, so he asked Shen Wansan to prepare it first and come back to get it later.


    Half an hour later.


    "Ding! The Ziyang guild applied to attack the 98 branch of the Tang Dynasty with a deposit of 3000 gold coins! "


    Three times in a row, the system announcement blew up the players in dark Canyon town again.


    All the people are stupefied. NIMA has just finished and will fight again?


    What''s more, the Ziyang guild is actually the 98 regiment in the Tang Dynasty? Don''t the people of Ziyang know that the other two regiments of the Tang Dynasty are also stationed in the dark gorge?


    "Sleeping trough! The people of Ziyang are so strong that they have to fight against the Tang Dynasty just after the station is destroyed. They have a lot of money


    "Three thousand gold coins, yes, it''s enough for me to upgrade to two turns."


    "Ziyang, great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poop.


    Zhou wenzero a mouthful of wine spurted out, she looked at the system announcement in amazement, then turned to look at the side of the Wen Zihan.


    Zihan was surprised to see Zhou Wenling. She didn''t expect Su Mu to apply for it. He still had 3000 gold coins?


    "Zihan, Su mu, a little rogue, is really confident. He still has 3000 gold coins." Zhou wenzero was surprised to see and hear Zihan.


    Hearing Zihan didn''t speak, she was just surprised for a moment, then lowered her head and continued to sip a sip of wine.


    Su Mu''s shock to her is not once or twice. Even that Luo Li says Su mu can definitely be one of the top ten assassins in China. Who is he?


    Not only that, but also the fat man of Zeus guild called him boss. What is his identity?


    Zihan almost thinks about the shadow of God now, but she doesn''t think so in her subconscious, because the shadow of God is too perfect in her heart, which makes her subconsciously exclude Su Mu''s virtue as the shadow of God, so she won''t think and dare not think about it.


    In fact, people are like this. Sometimes the subconscious is more powerful than your mind.


    Zhou Wenling hung up a smile and said, "OK, this little rascal, he is so rich that he always pretends to be poor. I will not squeeze him when I accept his contribution next time..."


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    "I wipe! Sister Han, did you really apply? "


    "Does our guild really have so many gold coins?"


    "It''s so fierce, sister Han. It''s so much money for those who don''t show mountains and water!"


    The guild channel exploded in an instant.


    All the people are talking about this matter. No one thought that Zihan could even come up with 3000 gold coins, and that he still had the courage to attack the Tang Dynasty. This courage alone is enough for all members to admire.


    At this time, Zihan looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "he really wants 100 people to fight the Tang Dynasty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    After su Mu applied for the completion of the battle, he casually took a few tasks, raised the level to 16, and then it was the offline time. As for the trade union war, he had not yet figured out how to fight.


    After all, after all, when they heard of Zihan, they were forced to fight against the 98 regiment of Datang with 2000 people. Although it seemed impossible, Su Mu felt that it was worth a try!


    Out of the room, Su Mu''s good habit of leaving the line in advance is now reflected. Because he is really afraid of going offline at the same time as the girls, it is best to go to the bathroom at this time.


    There was no one in the living room on the second floor.


    Entering the bathroom, Su Mu closes the door directly and says that he is smart. Now it''s only 5:50. At this time, the girls are not expected to be offline. However, when he locked the door, Su Mu found that the lock of the toilet was broken and Su Mu was shriveled. No wonder he didn''t lock the door yesterday. It turned out that it was broken.


    However, it was still early, so Su Mu didn''t care about anything. He just closed the door and took off his clothes. He has a pair of big underpants on his body. After taking off, he has left small trousers But at this time Su Mu suddenly stopped moving. He slowly turned around and looked at the direction of the white curtain in the bathroom


    He took a slow step forward, then lifted the white curtain of the bathroom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Because at this time, after lifting the curtain, Su Mu saw a man staring at him, a pair of cold eyes staring at him with anger


    At this time, Zihan''s face was slightly red. She stood behind the curtain with her hands holding a bath towel, while Su Mu was staring at her with his mouth open


    "You You... " Su Mu didn''t know what to do Nima is dying! I heard Zihan was wrapped in a white bath towel. Although the bath towel was very long, it was very ambiguous in such an environment


    Bang!


    Hearing that Zihan slapped Su mu in the face, he didn''t fail this time, because Su Mu stayed in the same place


    Still silent, they looked at each other like this. Their faces turned red when they heard Zihan, while Su Mu stood in the same place, even though he was beaten, he didn''t respond!


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Su Mu suddenly woke up. He was about to turn around when he was pulled in by Zihan.


    At this time, the smell person purple cold one hand covers own bath towel, one hand pulls Su Mu to press in the corner of the wall to make a Shhh posture.


    When the door of the toilet opened, Zhou Wenling''s voice came: "Purple cold?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA, why did the goblin go offline so early this week?


    And how did she know that Zihan was in the bathroom?


    "Ah Wen zero... " Zihan was obviously a little nervous, not only that. At this time, she was covered with a bath towel, so her whole back and chest were almost exposed. Now Su Mu stood behind her in a pair of underwear.


    At this time, Su Mu felt that his heart was about to jump out. The light fragrance from Zihan made Su mu more excited. NIMA''s back was too smooth, and his white skin made Su Mu feel incredible.


    Especially this woman is so beautiful. Su Mu really doesn''t know how she keeps her skin so white and smooth


    "I''m so tired today. Let''s wash out quickly. I don''t have much time. They will be offline soon." Through the white curtain, Su Mu saw Zhou Wenling taking off his clothes. At this moment, Su Mu was shocked again. Would they like to take a bath together?


    Just now, NIMA Su Mu was still thinking about how Zhou Wenling came in and called out Zihan''s name. They were about to take a bath together?


    Su Mu is going to be confused. What''s the situation? Do these two women still have this habit? Or did you encounter something more amazing?


    Wow ha ha, Su Mu is really a bit incredible now. The girls in this studio are different. At first, Su Mu thought that Zhou Wenling and Zhou Xiaoman were lilies. But now how do you feel that Zhou Wenling and Zihan are lilies?


    "Ah I want to wash myself today... " Hearing Zihan''s face is now red to the ear root. Su Mu stands behind her and feels that Zihan''s whole body is shaking


    Zhou wenzero was obviously stunned outside the curtain. She turned her head and looked at the curtain and said, "what''s wrong with you today? Is it uncomfortable? Would you like me to have a look... "


    "No! Don''t come in! " Hear person purple cold to say quickly.


    At this time, Su Mu is nervous to the extreme. NIMA, let''s go quickly, Zhou spirit. If she sees herself with Zihan and she is almost the same as the light, Zihan will be a bath towel. NIMA, this is the rhythm of death


    But at the same time, Su Mu was very curious. What rhythm was it that the two women agreed to take a bath together? Don''t you think it''s true?


    If so, Su Mu will be happy to die!


    Zhou Wenling stood outside the curtain with a strange frown. She said, "really OK?""No, nothing You go out first. " Hearing Zihan''s voice trembled.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling let out a cry, and then she put on her clothes again and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside, please hurry up..."


    "Well..." I heard Zihan return in a low voice.


    The bathroom door closes again. Su Mu holds his chest in his hands and looks at Zihan with a smile.


    Smell person purple cold has not turned around, she stood in situ do not speak, she is thinking how to do?


    What would Zhou think if she saw herself and Su Mu together like this?


    Now Zihan''s biggest worry is not Zhou Wenling. If she drags on like this, I''m afraid other girls will have to go to the bathroom


    "Hey Have a bath appointment Su Mu said with a smile.


    Hearing Zihan turn around at this time, her face flushed staring at Su Mu and whispered: "you! Why not knock at the door


    "What time is it? I thought that going offline in advance would stagger the time of going to the bathroom with you. Who knows you are in it? Why didn''t you speak while I was undressing Su Mu asked.


    Smell person purple cold''s face once more red, now her cheek already red into fire cloud.


    At this time, Su Mu thought it was Zhou wenzero?


    It must be like this! Otherwise, how could she have heard something outside without making a sound? She has been waiting for her to lift the curtain before she looks at herself with a kind of astonishment. She has made an appointment with Zhou wenzero!


    Motherfucker, it''s really going to die! Are these two women really lilies? Why should we take a bath together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    I heard Zihan staring at Su mu, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing Su Mu''s cheap smile, Zihan knew what he was thinking. Zihan turned around and untied the bath towel


    At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes widened again. What is your sister doing? Does this girl want to do the sealing fee with her body promise? Oh ha ha, this kind of sealing fee is good. I like it.


    Hearing that Zihan''s back was white, Su Mu couldn''t help swallowing the water because of its almost glossy brightness Nima, this is the rhythm of death


    However, I heard that Zihan was wearing a pair of pink trousers, and a piece of plaster was still pasted on it.


    In a flash, Zihan wrapped the towel around her body again. She turned to look at Su Mu coldly and said, "I want to change the plaster, so I''ll make a good deal with Wen zero. Get rid of your dirty ideas!"


    "How do you know what I think?" Su Mu smiles and hears Zihan.


    Hearing that Zihan''s face had not faded, she stared at Su Mu and said, "I''ll go out to hold Zhou Wenling for a while. You can go back to your room quickly."


    At this time, the distance between Zihan and Su Mu was only ten centimeters. So the fragrance of Zihan was constantly introduced into Su Mu''s nostrils. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I can change the plaster for you..."


    "No!" Hearing Zihan say this, he left the shower and slowly opened the bathroom door.


    Su Mu also rushed out to put on his big underpants and listen to the outside.


    But the next second Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    Nima! What about Laozi''s underpants?


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, Zhou spirit!


    It must have been Zhou goblin who took it! Damn it! What kind of game is this?


    Su Mu is going crazy. The woman in this studio is really creepy. Since Zhou found herself in the bathroom, why didn''t she expose herself? Afraid of hearing people purple cold can''t stand it?


    But what does NIMA mean by taking Lao Tzu''s big underpants?


    Su Mu opened a crack in the door with a cry on his face. Then he saw Zihan and Zhou Wenling walking towards Zhou Wenling''s room. Su Mu left the bathroom quickly!


    But the next second Su Mu was even more depressed. Zhou Xiaoman''s door suddenly opened and Su Mu was wearing a pair of underwear!


    Su Mu didn''t have time to think about it and went directly into the room where people heard purple cold!


    Nima''s toilet is closest to the room where people smell purple cold, so Su mu can''t help it.


    But when Su Mu enters the room, she looks back and sees Zhou Xiaoman walking to the bathroom. Now Zihan is going crazy. How can she enter her room again! At this time, she was not worried about her personal belongings!


    But in a hurry, he didn''t know what to do. Now Zihan really wanted to go back to his room and drive Su Mu away, but Zhou Wenling didn''t know what to do!


    It''s going to be crazy!


    In the room with purple cold.


    After su Mu went in, he opened his wardrobe


    It''s just


    The next second, Su Mu''s eyes widened again!


    I heard that there are countless love clothes hanging in the wardrobe!


    Yes, blue, black suspenders, silk stockings, water red and so on. Su Mu was shocked!


    Nima heard that Zihan, a cold woman, still has this hobby?


    Now Su Mu finally understands that women can''t look at the surface. Some women are so pure, but they don''t know what they think.


    "Hey, this woman is so interesting..." Su Mu found a big shirt to put on and studied the various clothes inside.


    About five minutes later, the door was opened and Su Mu hid behind the curtain.


    At this time, Zihan came in wearing a bath towel. Her face turned red and looked at the room. When she saw Su Mu hiding behind the curtain, she couldn''t help but panic: "you, what are you doing?"


    Su Mu came out wearing a purple cold shirt and said, "I can''t help it. I saw Zhou Xiaoman''s room as soon as I left. Opening the door, I can''t go to my room in a pair of underpants, right? So I came in and hid. "


    Hearing Zihan''s face turning red again, she pointed to Su Mu''s big shirt and said, "you, you..."


    "Borrow it. I can wear this shirt in your closet!"


    Purple cold is going crazy!


    Her face is very red! Very red!


    The red Su Mu feels a bit incredible, but this product is a smile, looking at Zihan''s perfect figure, I''m afraid even she didn''t realize that she was still wrapped in a bath towel.


    Dong Dong


    "Purple cold?"


    Hearing that Zihan and Su Mu were startled again, the former rushed to Su Mu and pushed him down behind the curtain and said, "no noise!"


    At this time, the door opened again, and Zhou Wenling came in with a smile.


    This week, the goblin''s smile on her face made her walk into the room and said, "Zihan, are you sick? Why is your face so red today"Oh, no, I''m just a little, a little hot..."


    "Oh, hot. You''re still wearing a bath towel. Take it off. Anyway, there''s no outsider here. Are you afraid I''ll see it? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before... "


    "No, no, post it to me..."


    Hearing Zihan walk to the bedside, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Because sticking the plaster requires taking off the bath towel, Su Mu will inevitably see the whole front of the front window, and Su Mu will see the inner pants with his back to the window.


    Smell person purple cold tangled for a while or back to the window to untie the towel, see the back is always better than to see the chest.


    At this time Su muguo really slowly poked out his head, because Zhou Wenling was facing the window, so Su Mu directly saw the beautiful and smooth fragrant back of Zihan. She was wearing a pair of pink underwear! At this time, the bath towel was untied and the back of Zihan''s body was seen by Su mu.


    Su Mu is a little inflamed. When he hears Zihan from his back to his legs, NIMA is perfect without any flaws! With those two smooth thighs, NIMA, this is the rhythm of nosebleed!


    However, Su Mu was even more shocked by Zhou Wenling''s hand caressing Zihan''s back after applying the plaster


    Nima?


    Hearing Zihan quickly turned around, Su Mu also quickly hid in the curtain, she said with a red face: "OK, you hurry to take a bath."


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "Zihan, what''s wrong with you today? Why do you exclude me like this? Is that coming? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, no, I''m a little uncomfortable I want to sleep for a while


    Zhou Wenling slowly stretched out his hand and stroked his face, saying, "what''s the matter? Is it really coming? Shall I make you some sugar water


    "No, no more..."


    Now Zihan can only use one word to describe her mood - shy!


    At this time, Zhou wenzero slowly turned around and looked at the window and said, "in the daytime, you still have the curtain closed. Let me open it for you..."


    With that, Zhou went to the window.


    Still sluggish, purple cold suddenly turned around and said, "don''t!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Zhou Wenling is wearing a big shirt of Ziyang studio and a pair of grey tights. The exquisite curve is vividly displayed by her, which can be called a special thing!


    He went to the window and said, "why do you keep the curtains on when the room is so dark? I''ll open it for you


    "No!" Hear person purple cold to turn round quickly startle a way.


    Zhou wenzero turned back to smell people purple cold smile, she looked at people purple cold asked: "you don''t like the dark?"


    People who have always had intense phobia don''t like closed places.


    However, Zhou wenzero did not continue to pull the curtain action, she just smile at a silent smell, Zihan said: "OK, you put on your clothes, will have a meal."


    Watching Zhou goblin leave the room, Su Mu''s whole person is not good.


    How can he feel that these two girls are a little ambiguous, this feeling should be a man and a woman can produce it?


    Out of the curtain, Su Mu patted his chest and looked at the door.


    At this time, the purple cold red face said: "hurry back to your room!"


    Su Mu slowly walked up to him, looked at the red faced man, and said, "Hey, how do you feel a little ambiguous..."


    "Where, where?" Hearing Zihan, holding a bath towel in both hands, turned around and did not dare to look at Su mu.


    But the more so, Su Mu was suspicious of them. He came to hear Zihan and said, "you are stuttering. This is not your style."


    Smell person purple cold again turn round to go to the front of cabinet, back to Su Mu way: "you hurry to go."


    Walking behind Zihan, looking at her back, Su Mu said with a smile: "the spirit of Zhou is not far away. Wait a moment. We''d better talk about you..."


    Hearing this, Zihan suddenly turned around. Although her icy cheeks were flushed, she was staring at Su Mu and said, "you don''t have much to do! Get out of here


    With a bang, Su Mu directly pushed the cabinet with his hand, and then the wall thumped and heard Zihan say, "are you lilies?"


    Su Mu was suspicious when he was in the bathroom, but at last his big underpants were taken away, so he thought it was the spirit of Zhou at that time. But the scene in the room made Su Mu think about it any more. When Zhou wenzero applied the plaster to Wen Ren Zihan, he obviously stroked Zihan''s back. Yes, that kind of action is only used by lovers, What''s more, after sticking the plaster, the spirit of Zhou even touched Zihan''s face. Although Zihan was a little resistant, it was because of his presence. So Su Mu analyzed it now, and only this explanation could make sense.


    Hearing Zihan leaning on the cupboard, Zihan looked up at Su mu. Her good-looking cheek turned red again. She looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t judge others by what you see!"


    As she slowly approached Zihan''s cheek, Su Mu was almost ready to kiss him. At this time, Zihan didn''t evade, so she stared at Su mu, and they confronted each other.


    For a long time, Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s funny. I''ll scare you to death."


    With that, Su Mu left the room where he heard Zihan, but his heart beat at this time was bouncing.


    She was very nervous just now, because she was afraid that Su Mu would kiss her. This has already happened in the game. She doesn''t know what to do if it happens in reality. However, she always remembers Zhou Wenling''s words. When Su Mu is playing a rogue, you can only be more rogue than him, otherwise he will tease you all the time!


    So Zihan always looked at Su mu. Twice in a row, he forced Su Mu back with Zhou Wenling


    However, after su Mu left, Zihan felt that his psychology was empty and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, time has come to the offline time, Su Mu quickly ran to his room to close the door!


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu turned around and saw Zhou Wenling, the demon, sitting on his bed.


    The goblin looked at Su mu with an ambiguous expression and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, little brother? His face is red again... "


    Nima!


    Su Mu really wants to put the demon on the bed to dry her! It''s always so seductive. Isn''t it tempting to commit a crime?


    What''s more, how did this woman get to her room?


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    Zhou Wenling giggled, then picked up Su Mu''s big underpants and said, "I''ve sent something to someone!"


    Su Mu rushed up and picked up his big underpants. Then he looked at Zhou Wenling strangely and said, "in the bathroom, do you know?"


    Zhou goblin''s legs were swinging, his hands pressed on Su Mu''s bed, and he half lay down and said, "yes, I had agreed with Zihan today to apply plaster to her, but I didn''t expect that after I went in, I saw someone''s shorts. Oh, I called Zihan and she actually agreed. What do you think of me? Cluck... "


    Su Mu went to his cupboard and quickly got on the boat with his big underpants. Then he took off his big shirt and put on his clothes. He turned to stare at the provocative expression of the spirit of Zhou and said, "sister Zhou, I just go to the toilet, OK? You suddenly burst in and heard that Zihan didn''t dare to ask you to apply the plaster... ""Well, two people are in the same room, or in the bathroom. Zihan is wearing bath towel, and someone is wearing underwear. You are really innocent. Nothing happened Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu leaned against the computer desk and looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister, what do you want?"


    Zhou Wenling stood up directly from the bed and walked to Su mu. She held her weapon in her hands and looked at Su mu with a faint smile and said, "do you like purple cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, I like you." Your sister, I''m addicted to molestation, right?


    "Cluck More people like my sister. Do you want to chase her? Go to the lottery first. " Zhou Wenling''s smile was in full swing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You think you have a license plate on your car, and you''re lottery.


    Su Mu is really speechless now, he swore! He really wants to press the goblin on the bed and do her a good job! Damn it, there''s no end to this Teaser!


    Su Mu hummed and turned her head to stop looking at her. If she looked down, Su Mu would really have a physiological reaction. This woman is too charming.


    But Zhou Wenling was wearing a charming smile. Then she put out her hand and stroked Su Mu''s cheek and said, "are you the shadow of God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu directly turns his head and stares at Zhou Wenling. Although Zhou Wenling is smiling at this time, she is looking at Su Mu very seriously. The feeling is like she knew it for a long time


    Looking at Su Mu''s expression, Zhou wenzero said, "Zihan said that you know the fat man of Zeus, and the fat man has returned home. Do you talk about that you have been in China? But Heyang said you have been in the US empire. What do you say about this loophole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Ha ha, seeing this chapter, do you feel that the author is going to wave again and start bragging again.


    Well, yes, I''ll be dry for a day.


    I really want to take a breath of old blood. Is it necessary for me to take a breath of old blood? Come and come, learn from me: chief editor Changtian, you are brother, loach is big, you are brother, spicy bar gather, you are brother, pointer brother, you are brother! As a matter of fact, this is a chapter of comments on the shelves. No one can avoid the vulgarity. If you are drunk, you have to eat and the website will make profits. This is inevitable.


    Speaking of this, I have a bloody impulse to cry, because I know that there will be a lot of readers who follow this book from the beginning to leave. The world is so imperfect, why can''t we keep fighting? Keep blowing?


    Of course, in fact, on the shelf is nothing more than a few cents a chapter, you can see a lot of money, you don''t tell me, holding hundreds of thousands of mobile phones, a few dollars is not.


    If so, I can only say: you are right, I believe!


    Damn it, if I have fifty cents and buy a bag of spicy strips in my bedroom, I will spend money on reading books? Who knows?


    However, I would like to say, what is the meaning of money? If you can spend some money to buy pleasure, happiness and freshness, what would you choose?


    Here, I don''t want to talk about the big truth. It''s everyone''s moral to support the legitimate edition. I don''t want to stand on the moral commanding point to say anything. Because legitimate reading is the greatest support for the author. You say, you read a book, it''s very enjoyable, but when you look back, I don''t even give the author a cent. Your conscience doesn''t hurt


    Some people said that I am a student, I have no money, so I can make up for it when I have money.


    I want to say that when you are 10 years old, a transformer can make you happy for several months. When you are 20 years old, you can buy ten transformers. Are you happy?


    Living in the present and enjoying in the present is the way of life.


    At this time, some readers said that the author should pretend to be forced and sensational.


    I''m sensational?


    Seriously, all of you here are not forced by me. If I can make you cry in terms of sensationalism, that is what I don''t want to see, and I don''t want some readers to think that crazy drunk is a shameless person for money. Well, I want to say, I don''t believe it myself, do you? ha-ha.. Don''t be so conceited, will you? What is a face? Money is the king, happiness is the king, so, I let you down, we are the people who want money without shame! Some book friends know that during the process of updating this book, I have a low fever for a week. However, I still keep updating and still insist on writing in the hanging bottle every day. I have never mentioned these in the chapter, because there is no need for you to be pretentious. The reason is that we are not blowing it Force, you look at it even if you believe it or not.


    Here, I don''t say that it''s hard to write a chapter, it''s troublesome to revise a chapter, and I''m tired to update five chapters. In that case, I feel like I''m pretending to be forced. What''s the difference between this tiredness and salted fish if I can''t bear it?


    So, if it''s convenient for you, if you have a little bit of ability to support genuine editions, please subscribe. It''s nothing more than a few cents in a chapter. Don''t feel like the author cares about these pennies? As you know, the author relies on a few cents from each reader, paying electricity bills, eating, etc.


    Here, I am very grateful to the readers who can support the subscription. You are my parents.


    No matter what other novelists are like, I have my own attitude towards novels.


    As many readers have said before, you are really active, and if there is a problem in the book review area, you will reply. I have said for a long time that this is my attitude towards readers. In fact, I know that many readers who ask questions may not subscribe, but this is not the reason why you, as an author, do not treat them squarely.


    If you answer the reader''s questions, he will surely be happier than if you don''t answer his questions?


    It''s a little bit of kindness.


    I think so.


    Once, a nephew of mine (18-year-old. Cousin) played the king''s glory, and his teammates were in trouble. I said he, don''t spray people. If you spray him, you are not happy, he is not happy. In the end, he can only lose. If you think about it, you can apologize to that person. Later, you can guess what? That teammate is a female college student. These two goods actually collude with each other. Later, he said a word that made me laugh Half a day, the goods said that NIMA primary school students play pesticide now thief 6, the most NIMA pit is female college students! yes or no!


    Cough, what I want to say is that when you smile, you receive a smile, and vice versa, right? Well It''s a digression. Let''s take it back and continue.


    More book friends witnessed a lot of the book, and some book friends are strange, don''t you get angry? That''s it?


    In fact, I want to say, I especially see the spray, I want to kill him! Ha, but can you connect with each other? No, this is your profession. When you look at pure spray, you smile and pass it. Because he is more angry than you when he sprays, it is not worth being angry again. However, there are some spurs that are associated with opinions. If you block the spray, you can see the opinions, correct the deficiencies, fill in more things and absorb more opinions. It is also the job of an author to do, isn''t it.Luo Li bar is a lot of wordy, some book friends are impatient, your sister, hurry to say how much the shelf broke out, how many updates in the future, and how much more to reward.


    Whoa, OK, that''s it.


    How many updates will you use to doubt my update speed? Are we updating less than 10000 words a day during the free period? Less!? So, after it is put on the shelves, it will be less than five chapters and ten thousand words a day? I don''t need to say more.


    As for the outbreak, it''s on the shelf. According to my previous update urine, if it''s 30 or 40 chapters, you can spray me to death. (surprised? Is Chapter 30 or 40 called outbreak? Don''t shout


    So, how many hits?


    God said, do not say!


    Ha ha, in short, it can make you satisfied, absolutely satisfy you, even if you want to reward me, this day, reward is very important, because there will be that, do not love do not hurt, spray people when you are happy? If you spray me, if you can bring you happiness, then you can vigorously spray, which is also my daily good! Don''t ask me who I am, you dirty demon king! See you on May 1st!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu seriously, and Su Mu was shocked.


    Su Mu had already known that this was a loophole, but at that time only Wen Ren Zihan and park Meiyan were present, so he thought that Wen Ren Zihan would not tell others, but Zhou Wenling still knew.


    With Zihan''s character, she would never tell others more about it, but now Zhou wenzero really knows, so Su Mu is more suspicious of the relationship between the two women.


    He looked at Zhou wenzero and said: "Zhou spirit, speaking of it, Zihan should not say so much to others, right? She told you everything. Your relationship is not simple... "


    Zhou Wenling was stunned when she heard the speech. She stood up straight, turned over her body and no longer looked at Su mu. She said, "what do you want to say, little guy?"


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I want to talk about Zhou goblin. You know it very well. It''s not a disgraceful thing to say. Why hide it?"


    "You say Zihan and I are lilies?" Zhou wenzero turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Mu asked.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero approached Su Mu directly. She reached out her hands and directly stroked Su Mu''s chest and said, "today, my sister will prove herself. Let''s see if I like men or not..."


    With a bang, Su Mu is still in bed by Zhou Wenling. This time, Su Mu is forced to do so! Really?


    Zhou Wenling directly rode on Su Mu''s body. She looked at Su Mu and said, "little brother, is sister Lily? You can know it in a moment, but tell your sister first, are you the shadow of God?"


    "Zhou, Zhou goblin You... "


    "If you are the shadow of God sister cheap, you are worth it. Do you think you are?"


    Sleeping trough!


    Su Mu directly shrunk to the head of the bed and looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "sister, I lost. Let''s not question who, OK? You are a tempting crime


    Paralyzed, now this kind of situation, where does Su Mu still have the mood and her Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa? To seduce all don''t know southeast northwest, now PA cliff is seconds kill oneself!


    Moreover, Su Mu is more aware that Zhou Wenling, a woman, will never fight with herself. She will only tease herself to the top and then withdraw. Su mu, a woman of this kind, has one beside the U.S. empire, and is definitely the most miserable female goblin!


    "Ha ha, little brother, how lovely My sister really likes you "Zhou Wenling chuckled and left Su Mu''s room.


    Just as Su Mu thought, Zhou Wenling just wanted to tease him. When he couldn''t stand it, she would turn around and withdraw, which was a punishment. Who let him see the shameful picture of Zihan? Besides, Zhou wenzero really wanted to know why Su Mu cheated. He was living in the US empire, but the fat man said he had been in China all the time Zihan will not take the initiative to ask him.


    At this time, what should Su do? I''m going to eat with my second brother? So NIMA hasn''t been laughed to death by those girls?


    "Damn it, living here is killing me!"


    With a crack, the door was opened again.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "brother, if you need a paper towel, please tell me about it to my sister, and my sister will lend it to you Don''t get your five girls wet... " (who are the five girls? Please Baidu.)


    "Shit! Don''t go away, demon Zhou! "


    Cluck


    Zhou Wenling''s laughter almost spread all over the second floor, but Su Mu wanted to cry without tears. NIMA, now I don''t even have the right to roll?


    Cry to death!


    All day long, Su Mu was molested by Zhou wenzero. When Zhou wenzero saw Su Mu at dinner, he was embarrassed. Therefore, Su Mu was in a helpless state on this day.


    Fortunately, this woman did not further molest Su mu, and she was very clear about the scale. At this time, if she molested Su mu, she would be playing the real thing, so Zhou Wenling was very smart.


    Zhou Wenling couldn''t help shaking his head after he left. How could he be the shadow of God? Even though he and Zhang Pang knew each other, he would never be the shadow of God. The shadow of God could not come to such a small studio.


    There is another point that Zhou Wenling doesn''t believe Su Mu is the shadow of God, that is, Su Mu is too cheap, ha ha!


    In the afternoon, Su Mu went online with a feeling that he didn''t know how to describe.


    After thinking about this day, Su Mu also felt that his decision was a bit hasty. After all, there are 2000 people defending in the Tang Dynasty, and it is impossible for a hundred people to attack and win. So Su Mu asked Xia Feng to disband the 100 people who had been assembled yesterday and let them go to the second edition.


    However, today''s dark Canyon town is very lively, and all the people are talking about the Ziyang guild''s attack on the Tang Dynasty.


    But a few hours after the launch, Ziyang did not make any move. Many people saw that Ziyang''s people were fighting monsters, the next copy of the copy, they did not intend to gather to go to the trade union war!


    For a time, the dark canyon was full of ridicule. Ziyang''s people couldn''t help themselves and applied for the trade union war, but they didn''t dare to fight.


    The members of Ziyang, who had been in the guild channel with high morale yesterday, were also depressed one by one at this time. They couldn''t help sighing, but they still didn''t dare to fight.Although they knew that they would definitely lose if they fought, they did not dare to fight because they applied for the trade union war.


    Zhou Wenling asked Su Mu whether to fight, but Su Mu''s answer was not to fight, so we should do what to do.


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan also felt a little surprised, but they were not disappointed because they didn''t want to fight. The station had just been destroyed. If they lost again at this time, it would be really difficult for Ziyang to turn over.


    Until the game was almost offline, Su Mu left the dark Canyon town.


    He went to the direction of the 98 regiment in the Tang Dynasty.


    After a day''s time, there are still many players around the 98 regiment station in the Tang Dynasty. Although many people are talking about Ziyang and dare not fight, there are still some people chatting or expecting Ziyang''s action. If Ziyang has not come yet at the end of the Labor Union war, Ziyang will be completely disgraced in the dark canyon.


    However, Su Mu was sitting on the grass of the 98 regiment station. He looked at the wall of the 98 regiment. Although there was no news of Ziyang on that day, the defense of the 98 regiment garrison did not decrease. Although this 26 was a dandy, he was not stupid. He knew that everything could happen at the last moment, and it was worth letting the members not play games on this day, Because if Ziyang give up the attack, it means failure, but there are more than 2000 gold coins to the account, so it is very valuable!


    The game will be offline in an hour. At this time, Su Mu finally stood up and went to the direction of the 98 regiment station. His appearance did not attract other people''s attention because there were players walking around on the grass. Of course, he would not arouse others'' suspicion. What''s more, Su Mu tried to distance himself from the players, so that others could not see his ID Yes.


    "Although Ziyang can''t fight, it doesn''t mean that I won''t fight!" Su Mu laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The 98 regiment of Tang Dynasty was stationed outside the territory.


    A large number of casual players stand together to chat.


    "Damn it, the people in Ziyang have counseled after waiting for a whole day!"


    "Who said it wasn''t, but he didn''t dare to fight after applying for the trade union war. Ziyang was finished."


    A frenzied soldier came up and said with a smile, "there are only 1800 people in Ziyang. What are they going to attack the Tang Dynasty? There are at least 4000 people in this camp. They fight a bird trade union war. It''s true that I can only send some equipment to others. "


    "Mm-hmm, Datang''s 25th and 26th regiments also brought a lot of people to help the 98 regiment defend. Ziyang is not the opponent at all."


    Countless people began to leave the station because they also knew that the Union war could not be fought.


    So a large number of players came back disappointed and thought they could see the fighting scene a few days ago!


    Last time, Ziyang and the people of the prosperous Dynasty fought fiercely. That battle really made people excited. But today, people in Ziyang admitted directly.


    It was a great disappointment to countless people.


    It''s not just these casual players.


    Ziyang guild channel also began to be discouraged and angry.


    Why not fight a trade union war?


    Why should I apply for it if I''m afraid of losing?


    What''s wrong with 3000 gold coins and give them to the Tang Dynasty for nothing?


    What I said yesterday was so heroic, but today I am?


    However, some people know that it is right not to fight, because now playing can only drag down Ziyang''s development, so it is the right choice to not fight although it is humiliating.


    There are also discerning people in the guild. They can only maintain the prestige of the high-level guild, but a large number of players began to spray.


    Some non loyal members began to withdraw from the association at this time, and the number of Ziyang guild decreased from 1000 to 800 in an instant!


    This kind of scene makes people purple cold and Zhou wenzero can''t help worrying.


    In the tavern, Zhou Wenling looked at Zihan and said, "it''s not the way to go on like this. The members of the guild have lost hope..."


    Zihan did not speak.


    Luo Jing said: "it''s not me. Although Su Mu helped us a lot, he was so impulsive yesterday that he didn''t even want to apply for a trade union war. Now it''s OK. Ziyang is disgraceful, and we feel disappointed."


    Zhou Xiaoman took a sip of wine from the water channel: "no, Su brothers should be a man. How could he choose not to fight all of a sudden?"


    Zhou Wenling looked at several girls in the room and said, "it''s right not to fight, otherwise Ziyang may lose more."


    "What did you do yesterday?" Luo Jing is angry when she thinks of it.


    Now the atmosphere of guild channel is very depressed. This kind of scene is made by Su Mu!


    Zihan didn''t speak all the time. She didn''t know what to do next. How could the morale of the guild rise?


    Those who are paid will never quit the association, but those who do not receive wages may have been shaken now. Even if they have not, I am afraid they can not stay for a long time. After all, this incident has hit them too much


    in the 98 regiment.


    Brother 26 sat in the Council hall and looked at the two people in front of him: "two big brothers, do you see, Ziyang people boast and force are OK, really want to start, they do not have this ability!"


    Zhong Tianchong took a look at the edge of the knife and water, and then said: "it seems that our 25 and 26 regiments are blind and worried."


    These two are the leaders of the two regiments in the dark gorge of the Tang Dynasty. They have been waiting in the camp for a long time, but now the people in Ziyang have not moved, so we can be 100% sure that Ziyang gave up.


    The time of the trade union war is only one day. Now the game is about to be offline. However, the news from the spies is that Ziyang people have no staff at all. What should they do? They have no intention of working. So now we can be sure that Ziyang has given up this trade union war.


    "If they dare not fight, why should they apply for a trade union war? Three thousand gold coins are not a small sum. You''d better be careful. "


    Zhong Tianchong also nodded and said, "yes, 26. It''s impossible for ordinary people to take out 3000 gold coins at random. It seems that Ziyang still has some confidence."


    Brother 26 waved his hand and said, "were they angry yesterday? In anger, they applied for the trade union war, but how many of them? Do you have a thousand people? With the support of my two big brothers, there are at least 8000 people in the dark valley. What do they fight for? "


    After a pause, 26 elder brother said: "two big brothers, take your people away. It has been waiting for a day. Everyone is already bored. There is still an hour to go offline. Even if Ziyang people attack now, the time is not enough."


    Zhong Tianchong and shuoshuanshui nodded, and then the order to retreat on the guild channel was supposed to be supportive, but it turned out to be such a situation in the end.


    Since the trade union war could not be fought, Zhong Tianchong and Zhou Dao had to leave immediately. It would be a waste of time to stay here again.Not only in the hall.


    Now the entire 98 regiment''s resident members are laughing at Ziyang guild.


    A thousand people''s Guild dare to fight against Datang. I''m afraid now. I don''t even have the courage to fight.


    This makes all people have a sense of superiority, after all, the other side even did not hand to give up, this result makes them feel very refreshing!


    Although the members of the whole camp have not received the order to disband, their vigilance has been relaxed. After all, the game will be offline in only one hour. This also means that Ziyang''s application time for the trade union war has come, and they can''t continue to attack tomorrow. Therefore, even if Ziyang''s people fight for this hour, they can''t win. Therefore, we are not Often lazy, and no one said they, after all, vigilant all day.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the hall of the 98 regiment, a player suddenly rushed into the hall and said, "chief! No, the people of Ziyang are attacking the city! "


    Brother 26 suddenly stood up and said, "what? Siege? How many people are coming? Don''t you say that the people of Ziyang have never assembled? "


    The player said, "no, I don''t know At present, we have found a man... "


    Brother 26 is a man?


    One man attacking his own station? Are you crazy or Ziyang people crazy?


    As he walked out, he said, "quick, let the investigators around see if there are people in Ziyang. We must investigate whether there is an ambush around the station! What the hell are you scouts for? "


    "Yes


    26 elder brother did not expect that the game will soon be offline, Ziyang people actually started, and unexpectedly came to the camp around, just let him worry most.


    Now the people of the 25th and 26th regiments have been withdrawn. It''s really cunning for Ziyang to fight at this time!


    "Damn it! Ziyang guild! You have seed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Dark gorge East grassland, the 98 regiment of Datang world.


    Near the end of the game, Su Mu walked into the direction of the city wall. The system guard on the wall suddenly raised his spear. Because the guard of the system is active in judging the hostile players, Su Mu is from the Ziyang guild, so his appearance directly leads to the guard''s defense.


    But the members of Tang Dynasty on the wall of the city did not see the siege troops of Ziyang at this time, so people were curious.


    At this time, Su Mu''s hidden figure appeared in front of them.


    "There are enemies!"


    "Archer ready!"


    Su Mu didn''t enter the latent state, because it was not necessary at this time. Countless archers on the wall could find Su mu with any eagle eye skill.


    Step by step, he walked into the direction of the gate of the station. When he was 50 meters away from the gate, the people on the wall called out, "stop moving immediately! Otherwise, we will not be polite! "


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the warning of the people above, he still walked forward step by step!


    At this time, the channel in Ziyang guild was full of complaints. It was just because they applied for the trade union war and didn''t attack, and some players in the dark valley talked about it. At this time, the whole Ziyang people were a little grumbling.


    Now, even if Ziyang people upgrade outside, they will be criticized. The reason is that Ziyang counsels!


    Near the end of the game, the members of Ziyang guild quit part of it again. Now there are only 700 people left in Ziyang.


    Neither Zihan nor Zhou wenzero could prevent this from happening. After all, the residence of Ziyang guild was destroyed yesterday, and Su Mu applied for a trade union war before yesterday''s offline. However, Ziyang didn''t make any action on this day, so the members of Ziyang guild were discouraged, and the discussion of dark Canyon made Ziyang people unable to bear it!


    Su Mu walked forward and watched the discussion in the guild channel.


    It can be understood that the prosperous Dynasty attacked Su mu in Ziyang. After all, he had a feud with the prosperous Dynasty on the first day, but Tang Tianxia was also involved in this matter, which made Su Mu unbearable. Although Yinian Chengmo had instigated some members, those people were Yinian Chengmo''s confidants. The headquarters of Datang Tianxia should be able to understand this matter. Even if they don''t have any contact with Ziyang, they can''t stand it We should not unite with Shengshi to attack Ziyang at this time!


    This is what Su mu can''t stand most!


    Is the Tang Dynasty deliberately revenge, or because of the fear that Ziyang will grow up and publish the matter of Heyang?


    Su Mu walked on with a sneer!


    Players on the wall saw Su Mu constantly warning, he waved and drank: "kill him!"


    Whoosh


    Click


    Archer''s arrow, magician''s thunder and lightning fireball and other skills instantly exploded in the east gate!


    Those around the scattered players can not help but a smart, all people have seen the East Gate direction of the skills exploded!


    Ziyang people began to attack?


    This is the idea of all the onlookers.


    Boom!!!


    The magic explodes on the ground, and Su Mu''s figure instantly submerges it!


    The members of the Tang Dynasty on the city wall couldn''t help smiling.


    How dare you attack Datang? Is this man crazy?


    "I''m afraid there is no one in Ziyang. Just someone? Ha ha


    "Yes, the game is almost offline, Ziyang siege left half an hour, this group of garbage!"


    "It''s better to be careful. Do you want to inform the commander?"


    One of them nodded his head and said, "let''s inform the commander. If anything happens, it''s not our responsibility."


    At this time, a player who talked with him suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the wall below.


    "He, he is not dead!"


    All the people were shocked. Just now dozens of skills fell down, not to mention a player, even a monster was killed by seconds!


    When all the people saw that Su Mu had not been killed by seconds, their eyes widened!


    "Come on! Attack


    Boom!!


    Skills once again exploded in the east gate of the Tang Dynasty.


    But at this time, everyone saw Su Mu''s figure suddenly flash!


    Shua Shua


    It''s like a movie special effect. His body moves straight forward, like blinking!


    Only a few seconds, Su Mu has arrived at the gate of the Tang Dynasty!


    In trade union war, especially when attacking the garrison, the gate is the biggest defense line. Because Su Mu is only one person, no one can attack him when he rushes to the gate. Long range skills can''t attack Su Mu through the gate tower!


    So Su Mu came to the gate of the city very simply!


    He grinned, the world of Tang Dynasty! Today is still a little interest! "


    Su Mu held the sword of Shenyu in his right hand, and suddenly another sword appeared in his left hand. His two swords were directly aimed at the city gate!


    "Shake the sword!"Hum


    When the huge vibration sound came, Su Mu''s forehead was suddenly exposed with blue veins. Every time he used the shock sword, Su Mu would spend a lot of physical strength. But now he has no way. He is not a paladin, so he has no collision skills. He can''t break the gate in an instant, so he can only use the shock sword!


    The attributes of the city gate are the same as the ice gate in the Great Rift Valley. The blood volume is high, but the defense is very low. Because it is a first-class garrison, Su mu can open this gate with his shock sword!


    Boom!!!


    A huge voice came, the east gate of the Tang Dynasty was broken!


    At this time, all the onlookers can''t help but stare at the big eyes!


    Nima''s door opened?


    But did not see Ziyang people?


    Is it true that you can''t do it alone?


    Everyone is constantly running to the east gate!


    Not only that, the matter of Datang being attacked instantly spread, and the players in the dark valley town also began to run.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero, who is submitting the task, is stunned. She looks at the crowd running and is surprised. What boss is there?


    Just then the guild channel blew up!


    "Sleeping trough! It is said that the 98 regiment of Datang has been attacked! Sister Han? Are you fighting? "


    Hear person purple cold this time answer a way immediately: "no!"


    "I wipe, who is that? Who else can beat the Tang Dynasty except us in Ziyang? "


    At this time, Zihan and Zhou Wenling arrived at the gate of the tea house.


    Zhou wenzero said, "what about Su Mu''s team?"


    At this time, Xia Feng also ran over and said, "sister Han, sister zero, brother Su asked me to organize people who have just come back from the copy..."


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan, who heard of it, looked at each other one after another, and did not go to attack the city? Who is that?


    In addition to Ziyang and Datang, who is there in the dark valley?


    At this time, the players in the town kept running out, but most people didn''t know the specific situation, only some people said that the residence of Datang was attacked.


    After a few minutes, Chen xiaoruan also ran over, she learned that it was not the Zihan attack that relieved her.


    But the next second Chen xiaoruan suddenly said: "where''s brother Su?"


    When they were stunned, Xia Feng suddenly said, "lie in the trough! Brother, he won''t fight by himself, will he


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Go and see, the east gate of the Tang Dynasty has been broken..."


    "Really? what the fuck! This game is about to go offline and start playing again? Nima... "


    "Didn''t you say no more?"


    Players began to run east.


    A large number of Ziyang guild members have gathered near the restaurant.


    At this time, Zihan didn''t know what to do. Zhou wenzero frowned and asked others about the current situation.


    Zhou Xiaoman, Wendy and others also came to the restaurant and gathered with the crowd.


    After a while, Zhou Wenling said: "ask clearly, it is Su Mu who went to attack."


    "How many people did he take with him?" Purple cold asked.


    Zhou Wenling looked at the crowd, and then spit out three words: "one person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are wide eyed, a person to attack the Tang Dynasty? Are you kidding?


    Yesterday, he said that it was incredible for a hundred people to attack, but now it is a person who attacks Datang?


    Zhou wenzero was also very shocked. She just knew that Su Mu must not be an ordinary person. From the last battle with the prosperous Dynasty, she didn''t feel strange when she heard that Su Mu wanted 100 people to fight.


    Even Zihan didn''t say anything, but now the boy went to attack the Tang Dynasty alone?


    After a long time, the summer wind closed his mouth and said, "lie trough! Is Sugo crazy? "


    Zhou Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "Su Mu Chun man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Purple cold!" Zhou wenzero called out a surprise in the smell of Zihan.


    The latter nodded and turned on the guild channel: "all members, gather at the east gate of the dark Canyon! Speed! Five minutes


    Zhou wenzero also opened the guild channel: "all tasks are given up. Members who can''t catch up with the meeting in five minutes will be expelled immediately!"


    The guild channel exploded in an instant.


    Damn it, are your own people attacking Datang?


    Now everyone knows that Datang was beaten, but at the beginning, no one knew that it was Ziyang. Now I heard that Zihan and Zhou Wenling both gave orders, and all the people immediately reacted to it and wanted to do Datang!


    Countless members have been holding back for a day. At this time, those who didn''t quit the meeting were either loyal or paid members. The boss gave an order, and all of them began to shout. Soon, a large number of people began to gather in the east gate!


    Xia Feng laughed and said, "Damn it! I admire Sugo all my life! It''s a cow


    Luo Jing frowned at this time and said, "I''m afraid he has been killed by the second when he goes to fight Datang alone. Is it still interesting for us to go now?"


    Xia Feng sniffed at Luo Jing and said, "now when are you still saying these words? Is Su Ge fighting Tang for his own sake


    "Luo Jing!" Zhou Wenling grabs Luo Jing.


    No matter what mood Su Mu was in to attack the Tang Dynasty, we must support him now!


    Chen xiaoruan said tenaciously: "well, we must support elder brother Su!"


    Hear person purple cold also nod head way: "go, East Gate assemble!"


    The crowd began to run towards the east gate.


    At this time, a large number of players are running, and most people want to see what Ziyang should do, because now the game only has less than an hour to go offline. The most important thing is that Ziyang''s Labor Union war time is half an hour. If this half hour is not successful, it will be a failure.


    Dark Canyon east gate.


    Ziyang people have gathered to more than 500 people!


    People stand together to discuss, when they see people like Zihan and others come, immediately quiet down.


    Hearing that Zihan came to the crowd, she looked at her members and said, "brothers and sisters, Datang has been attacked. The one who attacked is Su mu of our guild. We must support now!"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to fight at last. I''ve been holding back for a day!"


    "Yes, but you can''t beat it!"


    "Yes! What you didn''t say is doing


    Although some people have high morale, most people are still worried. Can they win? Now hundreds of people are going to attack the Datang garrison where 2000 people are defending? This is not to die!


    Although a few people are calling for a fight, the morale of most people is still very low.


    At this time, most people know that if Ziyang loses again, he can''t lift his head completely.


    It is a fact that Zihan has no better way to improve morale.


    Zhou Wenling''s good-looking eyes looked at the summer wind and said, "go and say a few words."


    Xia Feng looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "I?"


    "Yes, aren''t you familiar with Su mu? You have to say a few words to raise the morale of everyone. From today on, you are the leader of the peripheral members. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lie trough, this promoted to be an official? The summer wind is still a bit muddled.However, the goods soon recovered, and he nodded heavily: "we must live up to expectations."


    He walked up to the crowd and sneered at the low morale.


    "Look at our members of Ziyang. One by one, it''s the same as the eggplant. What are they doing?"


    Xia Feng stood in the middle of the crowd, took out his shield, waved and said, "it''s shameful not to fight you! Now you don''t dare to beat you? Still a man? In this way, do you want to strengthen Ziyang? "


    "I ask you! Why does Su Ge want to attack Datang alone? Why? Who can stand up and tell me? "


    No one said anything, because they thought Su Mu was a madman!


    Xia Feng sneered again and said, "no one said, right? Then I''ll tell you! "


    "Yesterday! Su Mu applied for the trade union war with his own gold coins! Because he knew that Ziyang would be looked down upon if he had been counselled like this. Yesterday, Sugo said he would attack with 100 people, but today he discussed with our senior management and didn''t go to fight. Why? "


    "Because Sugo knows that if you fight, it must be the level to bury these 100 people! So he didn''t lead these 100 people to death! But he went and died himself


    "Why did he die? Ah! "


    Xia Feng''s face was red and looked at the crowd and roared: "because he won''t dare! He won''t be a coward! He is a man! It''s a howling man! What are you? A bunch of rubbish? Or a bunch of cowards? "


    "Shit! What are you calling names here


    "Who is he? Is he a coward?"


    "You say it again?"


    All the people began to be angry, this kind of words let them cannot bear, Xia Feng is just an ordinary member!


    And Xia Feng is sneering at people, he suddenly cried: "that is you!! It''s not cowards. What are you down for? Not cowards. What do you call me? Go and challenge Datang! Su Ge dares to attack Tang Dynasty alone. What are we afraid of? fear death? Or are you afraid of losing your equipment? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Xia Feng angrily looked at the crowd and said: "don''t he shout with me! Isn''t that the truth? Many of you participated in the first day of the game and the battle of the prosperous Dynasty, right? What did Sugo say at the beginning, you all forget? What did Sugo do at the beginning, you all forget? "


    "When you were all going to give up saving sister Han, it was Sugo who stood up. At that time, who dare to challenge Huo Dong? You are a bunch of cowards! Do not dare to follow their own mind to do things


    "Sugo is right! As long as you don''t die, why not laugh wildly? Dead can resurrect! If you lose your equipment, you can fight again! But if the brotherhood loses, he should be a coward. "


    At this time, the atmosphere of the team of more than 500 people began to change, all of them clenched their hands!


    "Damn it! Stop talking and do it


    "Yes! Do it


    "Boss Su dares to fight Datang alone. What are we afraid of?"


    "Yes! Sister Han! let''s go! Go and support boss Su


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone''s atmosphere began to echo. Xia Feng laughed and said, "brothers! What you want is this momentum. If you really advise me, I really look down on you! We are wolves! The howling wolves


    "Fight!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Roar!"


    Xia Feng looked back at Zihan and Zhou Wenling. The latter thumbed up to indicate that Su Mu had done well.


    At this time, Zihan went to the front of the crowd and said, "OK, now, go all out to the station of the 98 Regiment under the heaven of the Tang Dynasty! Let''s turn on the galloping skill


    Crash!


    More than 500 troops trampled on the grass and made a rustling sound. All of them had angry expressions on their faces. Now they would like to fight immediately to release their anger in their hearts!


    The team of more than 500 people is quite spectacular, especially running on the grass and passing by the scattered players.


    "Sleeping trough! The people of Ziyang


    The players running towards the direction of the 98 regiment are looking at the Ziyang Legion that surpasses them.


    "It''s a cow! The people of Ziyang have actually hit


    "Ziyang people! fucking great! I kneel for you


    "Ziyang guild, I support you! Come on


    "Come on


    Looking at the encouragement and appreciation of the surrounding players, all the members of Ziyang once again improved the morale of a level, this feeling is very cool!


    A guild of less than a thousand people attacked a two thousand people branch of the Tang Dynasty. This feeling is very cool!


    That''s right!


    Xia Feng laughed and said, "see, brothers! This is what men should enjoy! You are in the city, can only be pointed at by others! Shout for me! You are wolves! It''s a wolf, not a coward


    "Roar!"


    Just as the crowd roared, a larger team appeared in front of him.


    Zihan and Zhou wenzero looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, this team is the 25th and 26th regiments of Datang world just left!


    "Stop it!" The summer wind roared.


    The team stopped in an instant.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero came over and said in a low voice: "Xia Feng, these people are the support of the Tang Dynasty. We must hold these people."


    Xia Feng took a look at Zhou wenzero and said, "what about Sugo?"


    "If you let these people pass by, Su Mu is more dangerous. You should believe Su mu. If he dares to attack alone, he must be prepared. If we don''t care about these people, Su Mu will surely die."


    At this time, I heard Zihan say: "stop them!"


    Xia Feng thought about it for a while, and could only do so.


    Now Su Mu is attacking in the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty, and there is no news that he has been hanged, which means that Su Mu is still fighting.


    At present, if these thousands of people let them go, Su Mu will surely die.


    "People of Datang, this way! Look at your grandfather Xia Feng rushed to the front and yelled.


    At this time, Zhong Tianchong and cut off the water to see the team of hundreds of Xia Feng.


    "Ziyang''s support?" Zhong Tianchong said with a smile.


    "It should be. What should we do?" he nodded


    The two teams that had already left suddenly received the news from brother 26 that Ziyang''s people began to attack, so they had to go back to support, even if they walked slowly. Otherwise, how could they explain to the headquarters?


    But just now they knew that the one who attacked Datang was actually a player, which made them two cry and laugh. What was one nervous about? This 26 is a living treasure.


    And now see the support team of Ziyang, they can only stop.


    Zhong Tianchong said with a smile: "now go back and go a long way tomorrow, so if you kill this group of people, can one person over there still turn a big wave?""Oh, he''s going to be offline soon. He''s really upset about such a suspension." A helpless way to cut off the water.


    "It''s better to be careful. A little Ziyang dares to attack the 98 regiment. From this point, I still admire them a little." Zhong Tianchong said with a smile.


    He could not help nodding: "well, this courage is admirable, but it''s a pity."


    The team instantly turned the direction, thousands of people stood in front of Ziyang and hundreds of people stood in confrontation.


    ¡­¡­


    "They, their people are so many..." Chen xiaoruan said worried.


    Xia Feng sneered and said, "what''s wrong with so many people? A lot of people doesn''t mean it''s tough! "


    Zhou Wenling looked at the support of the two regiments of Datang. Although not all the members were present, there were at least 2000 people. After all, Datang world is the world of Datang. Although it can''t compare with those international giants, it looks huge compared with the guild of Ziyang.


    "Xia Feng, you go to the 98 regiment to support Su mu. We''ll drag it here." Zhou wenzero road.


    Xia Feng was stunned. He looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero, it''s no use for me to go myself? There are so many people here. I''d better fight with them here. Even if they are all dead, they can''t go to the 98 regiment station. "


    Hear person purple cold this time suddenly way: "you go, let Su Mu know, he is not a person fighting."


    Hearing the words of Zihan, Xia Fengcai was suddenly stunned. Yes, I''m afraid that Su Ge thought he was fighting alone. I''m afraid he can''t watch the guild channel now. So even if he can''t help him in the past, he should tell him that he is not fighting alone!


    "I''ll go too." Chen xiaoruan.


    Xia Feng nodded his head and said: "a read, you take everyone to stop this group of people, or that sentence, even if it is dead, also can''t let these people to support!"


    A read into the devil nodded and said: "don''t worry, we can''t let you fight in front of us, but also worry about us, damn it! For so many years, I have never been so hot blooded with the 98 regiment of Datang! This time, I will go back to youth for a while! Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    Summer breeze turns to look at Chen small soft way: "go!"


    They left the team directly, then bypassed the main force and headed for the 98 regiment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Boom!


    The east gate of the 98 regiment!


    The gate of the city collapsed, Su Mu stood in front of the gate!


    A large number of players stood in the distance and watched a person standing in the same place at the gate, while the people inside the Datang station were blocked at the door, and the two sides actually froze down.


    At this time, people were shocked or how the door was opened?


    The gate of the first level station has at least 100000 blood, but now it has been opened by a person? What the hell is this?


    Not only the onlookers, but also the members of the Tang Dynasty are shocked to see Su mu.


    At this time, he was like a god of death with a faint smile. The smile was like a devil, like someone who came to harvest their lives.


    Gate The gate''s 100000 blood was smashed by this man in an instant?


    No one thought it would be such a result. Even the members who came down from the wall did not expect that a person from Ziyang opened the gate!


    Because of shock and fear, no one dared to fight with Su mu for a while!


    At this time, Su muqiang endure the heart and body of the heart from the fatigue, he tried to keep a deep breath, not to let the other party see his fatigue!


    He was so tired every time he used to use Zhenjian, which had already made Su Mu used to it.


    Hundreds of people stood inside the gate and looked at Su mu, and Su Mu slowly moved forward.


    Whoa, a group of people step back.


    Su Mu couldn''t help feeling ridiculous. He was just a person. People in the Tang Dynasty didn''t dare to go forward!


    At this time, the picture is very strange, hundreds of people with weapons staring at Su mu, but no one step forward, Su Mu forward, they step back.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just him. Brothers, give me a rush!"


    Whoosh


    A broken wind flashed by, and Su Mu''s eyes saw an arrow on his left quickly rushed past, and there was a phantom of a phoenix on the arrow.


    Bang!


    -3584


    seckill!


    People in the Tang Dynasty are shocked again!


    Second kill crazy soldier?


    All the people looked behind Su mu.


    "Whoa ha, brother! Sure enough, you are here yourself! Ha ha Xia Feng rushed over with a laugh.


    Along with him is Chen xiaoruan, who is pulling a long bow.


    The ability of white jade phoenix bow is completely displayed at this time.


    "Brother su..." Standing behind Su mu, the soft girl looks at the people in the Tang Dynasty with vigilance.


    Xia Feng went to Su Mu and took out his shield and said, "elder brother, sister Han and sister zero, let us come and tell you that you are not fighting alone! All the people of Ziyang have participated in the battle. Now they are confronting the 25th and 26th regiments of Datang. "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it is said that Zihan and Zhou goblin dare to fight?"


    "Brother! You don''t want to be shameless. You''ve done everything. How can people in Ziyang advise you? "


    Su Mu laughed, then said: "summer wind, protect small soft, let me solve these garbage."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother! Make sure you don''t let the soft girl get hurt


    Su Mu walked slowly with the sword of Shenyu, while the members of the Tang Dynasty retreated slowly. Chen xiaoruan and Xia Feng had been standing in the gate of the city, which could avoid the attack of long-range occupation!


    At this time, in the channel of Datang guild, brother 26 was furious and said: "Damn, what is he afraid of alone? Kill him for me


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Hundreds of people rushed forward, but the people who could really contact Su Mu were still the top dozens, so Su Mu didn''t have to worry about directly facing the attack of hundreds of people!


    Shua


    Su Mu''s figure becomes faster and faster. He instantly rushes into the crowd. Those charging players have not responded, but they have found that Su Mu is behind them!


    This feeling is too strange, it is clear that they are charging, but after rushing past, they find that others have already rushed into their own team.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    Huge gas fists appeared in the crowd, as if in the movie, dozens of players were knocked up.


    "Sleeping trough! Is that too much of a move, Sugo? " Xia Feng looks at the picture inside a little speechless, which is simply a unilateral massacre!


    Su Mu alone can block hundreds of them!


    Chen xiaoruan is also wearing a nervous expression. Her face is red. She looks at the skill power of the fist in the field and says: "brother Su''s skills are limited. Xia Feng, we must support him."


    "Let''s pull it down. Let''s watch it here. When he can''t do it, it''s not too late for us to go up. Now we''re going to die..."


    Damn it, Xia Feng is speechless. Now Su Mu''s combat effectiveness is very strong. He feels that he can''t keep up with Su Mu''s rhythm.It is not only Xia Feng, but also the people in the Tang Dynasty. I have heard that there was a man in Ziyang who fainted during the war with the prosperous Dynasty, and he led one hundred people to defeat four or five hundred people of the prosperous Dynasty. They can see this kind of madman with their own eyes.


    After the boxing in the field, Su Mu''s figure shuttles through the crowd again. He quickly avoids the attacks from the players around him. The ghost like body method makes the players unable to attack at all. Therefore, Su Mu''s Qi and blood has always been on the safe line!


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!!!


    Huge stone pillars in the crowd instantly neutral, countless people were hit and fly, the middle of the battlefield again empty space out of a place.


    Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd and laughed wildly: "the world of the Tang Dynasty! I''m here to kill the city


    All the people began to retreat. Su Mu forced them to retreat. Their violent skills made them wonder whether they and Su Mu were the same game!


    At this time, no one will think about the cooling time of Su Mu''s skills, let alone how many such skills Su Mu has, so no one dares to go!


    Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan slowly came out, they picked up the equipment on the ground while alert to the players around.


    "What kind of boss are you playing? The player is the best boss! Ha ha


    At this time, 26 elder brother stood out from the crowd, he frowned at Su mu, and then he said, "give me all of him! Kill him! One man scares you like this! Do you want to mix in samsara in the future? "


    People in the Tang Dynasty looked at each other one after another, and then rushed up again!


    Brother 26 is right. If you are beaten like this by one person, how can they mix up in the future?


    Collision!


    Charge!!


    The two impact skills of Berserker and paladin are instantly launched, and all targets are su mu in the middle!


    At this time, Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan can''t help worrying about it. Being attacked by so many people together, it will take half a life to survive!


    At least they know that ordinary players will die if they are attacked by so many people!


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Six brothers, let''s go." An assassin named Qian Jie looks at 26 elder brother road.


    At this time, 26 elder brother''s face Congrong, he looked at Qianjie and asked: "can you six force out all his skills?"


    Brother 26''s idea is very simple. Su Mu is a man with strong personal ability. No matter how many people can kill him instantly, he can only force Su Mu out of his abnormal skills and kill him with one blow. This is what 26 elder brother has been thinking about for a long time.


    Standing by Qian Jie''s side, Bai Jie said: "they are only three people. It''s no problem to force his skills out."


    Baijie, Qianjie, Wanjie, Tianjie, Dijie and so on are five famous members of Datang Tianxia 98 regiment. They are well-known combinations of the Tang Dynasty. At the beginning, under the leadership of Heyang, the 98 regiment developed rapidly. Otherwise, the 98 regiment, which was so backward, would not have achieved today''s achievements.


    Therefore, these five men are the backbone of the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, their personal strength alone is not enough to threaten them. However, the five of them joined hands to defeat the top 100 assassins in China. From then on, they are small and famous. They are similar to the four members of the wave peak of the crane in the sky.


    There was a deep scar on Tianjie''s face. He held his arm and looked at Su Mu''s three men in the battlefield. He said, "one man dares to attack the Tang Dynasty. It''s beyond his capacity."


    Five slowly into the battlefield, and then a large number of players began to get out of the way.


    At this time, Su Mu also saw the ID of these five people, because he knew these five people, also from Heyang mouth.


    "I dare to attack the Tang Dynasty alone. I have never seen such a game for so many years." Tianjie stares at Su mu.


    Su Mu is squinting. These five people were once Heyang''s good brothers. At this time, they actually want to target themselves. Su Mu wants to tell them the truth of the matter, but he can''t. at least until he finds out the exact evidence, Su Mu doesn''t intend to disclose this secret, because once it is made public, the headquarters of the Tang Dynasty will definitely target Ziyang with all its strength It''s even more troublesome.


    "Tianjie! Tianjie! Tianjie


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All the people in the Tang Dynasty roared in unison. These five people were the most famous five members of the 98 regiment. At this time, they appeared, and all of them began to have a great deal of self-confidence. At this time, no one started again, because the five masters came.


    Tianjie and other five people stood in front of Su mu. They took out their weapons one after another. Dijie said: "a few days ago, I heard that there was a very powerful assassin in Ziyang. At that time, our brothers were not here. Today, we just returned to the dark canyon. Unexpectedly, this man came to fight the whole 98 regiment. Tut Tut, it''s greedy and not enough to swallow the elephant."


    "Let''s see how powerful this man is


    Shua


    The violent collision skill gallops forward, Baijie rushes forward, Su Mu frowns slightly, and he retreats quickly.


    Block!


    Bang!


    -324


    standing behind him, Tianjie was slightly stunned and said: "together, this man''s defense is quite high!"


    Shua Shua


    The remaining four rushed up in an instant.


    Su mu, on the other hand, retreated rapidly and avoided constantly.


    Su Mu''s ability to avoid their skills is still no problem, but he has not made a move, because, these five people, are Heyang''s brothers!


    He didn''t want to fight with Heyang''s brothers, but they didn''t know what the death of Heyang was. So, Su Mu didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Not far away, Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan also looked at each other. Su Mugang was very violent, but now he only defends and doesn''t attack, which makes them a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with brother Su?" Chen asked.


    Xia Feng shakes his head, and he doesn''t know why. Now he just looks at Su Mu''s constant avoidance and retreat.


    Wu Jie''s attack was very sharp, and five people joined hands, which led to the scene that Su Mu fell behind, so people in the Tang Dynasty began to roar.


    "Tianjie! Tianjie


    "Tianjie Tianjie!"


    "Roar! Roar


    "The Tang Dynasty is powerful! The Tang Dynasty is powerful


    All of them roared in unison. The whole station of the 98 regiment was very lively. The members of the Tang Dynasty, who were still in low spirits just now, were in a state of momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    Su mu can feel that the combination ability of these five people is no less than that of the wave peak group of the crane in the sky. However, their level and equipment are not as high as that of the wave peak group. Therefore, it is felt that these five people are not as powerful as the wave peak four people group.


    Su Mu jumps to avoid Tianjie''s attack, and then stands in the same place.


    "Purple sun Su mu, but so!" Tianjie said coldly.


    At this time Su mu, looking at Tianjie, said: "I don''t want to kill you, but I won''t give up attacking Datang without showing my belt. I''ll give you five minutes to come."Tianjie and others were stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, let''s have five minutes? Do you want to delay your skills? "


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He didn''t need to explain that the five minutes of not attacking was su Mu''s feelings for Heyang and his respect for the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty.


    Don''t say anything. The best respect is to go all out. This is not a battlefield of deep hatred. Su Mu is facing the brothers of his good friends. So, Su mu can only do this.


    Shua


    Boom!


    Bai Jie''s collision strikes again. Su Mu''s sword is blocked by his sword. The sound of hissing comes from the friction between Su Mu''s feet and the ground.


    At this time, Qian Jie and Wan Jie attack from the side, and their attack is very sharp. It is almost impossible for Su Mu to escape completely!


    Therefore, he can only open the shield of the field!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -556


    - 489


    just after their attack, Dijie suddenly appears in front of Su mu, while he is still blocking Baijie''s attack. At this moment, Su Mu''s pupil expands directly.


    Although there is the shield of the field, the feeling that Dijie brings to Su Mu is very dangerous!


    Bang!


    -894


    Su Mu was hit instantly, and one of them leaned back and retreated.


    "Brother su..."


    "Brother..."


    In this moment, Tianjie''s figure comes to Su Mu''s back, and the effect of the field shield disappears, while Tianjie''s attack comes to Su Mu''s back.


    Shua


    Su Mu''s body is in the air, like a snake. He turns around directly and faces Tianjie in front of him!


    Boom!


    -1587


    "brother..."


    "Brother su..."


    With a bang, Su Mu fell to the ground.


    Tang world 98 regiment, everybody roars!


    Brother 26 also showed a smile. Damn it, a man wants to attack the 98 regiment. He can''t help himself!


    It''s just looking for death!


    At this moment, the order of brother 26 was issued again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Shua Shua Shua


    The attack of long-range class fell instantly, countless magic skills and archers'' arrows instantly submerged Su Mu''s whole people!


    "Brother su..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan''s long-range skills are full of vision. They are afraid that other people will kill them in a second, but they have confidence in Su mu.


    People in the Tang Dynasty are also looking forward to seeing Su Mu killed in seconds, and then end the war. After all, the other side is fighting alone to attack Datang. If this person can''t be solved, Datang will be completely disgraced.


    However, things and their things went against their wishes, and the red color covered Su Mu''s whole body.


    The magic defense of fire shield is very evil. Su Mu''s Qi and blood did not drop to the dangerous value!


    Fire shield: with flame shield as defense, it can ignore any fire damage, ignore 80% magic damage, and absorb 10% into HP, energy 1000, cd1200 seconds.


    People in the Tang Dynasty are stunned!


    Twenty six elder brother is peering at Chang Zhong even more.


    Even the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty are incredible.


    This man is so evil that he hasn''t died. It''s a bug!


    "Go on Tianjie has a big drink.


    Boom!


    -Another attack fell on Su mu, and the defense of the fire shield was still there. Su Mu stood in the middle and allowed the five of them to attack without moving.


    This is an attitude towards Heyang.


    Boom!


    Su Mu did not move completely. In this way, he stood among the five and let them attack!


    The people of Datang are a little stunned. Does this person give up or feel that he can''t beat WuJie? Or for what? Why not attack?


    Not to mention the people of the Tang Dynasty. Even WuJie and others are a little surprised. However, for the Tang Dynasty, the five heroes must kill Su Mu immediately, because only in this way can we save the face of the Tang Dynasty.


    As celebrities of the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty, when will they not kill Su mu?


    Xia Feng frowned. He stared at Su Mu''s figure and murmured: "brother, he seems to be deliberately immobile."


    Chen xiaoruan is nervous. She looks at Su Mu at a loss. Why not fight? Did brother Su give up? He can''t beat the five? However, the Tang Dynasty hundreds of long-range skills are defensive, why not start with these five people?


    Xia Feng looked at Chen xiaoruan and asked in a low voice: "xiaoruan, we Ziyang and Datang 98 regiment have always been close. When Heyang was in, the five heroes of Datang were his brothers. Although they didn''t get rid of Ziyang''s people too much, we all know that these five people are the confidants of Heyang."


    "Summer, summer wind, what do you want to say?" Chen xiaoruan looks at Xia Feng and asks.


    Xia Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but if Sugo''s current state continues, he will be killed. His life has dropped to less than half. This defense skill can''t last long. We must help him!"


    Chen xiaoruan said nothing.


    Xia Feng continued: "if I guess correctly, brother he doesn''t want to start with Heyang''s brother, so..."


    "That''s why he didn''t fight back? Let them beat brother Su like this? "


    Xia Feng was stunned and then said, "stand here, don''t move!"


    Shua!


    Boom!


    When the shield is raised, Xia Feng stands in front of Su mu, and the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty are stunned.


    Su Mu is also a Leng, he looked at the summer wind and said: "summer wind, take small soft back, here you don''t need to manage."


    Wu Jie didn''t stop attacking at this time, all the people rushed up!


    Boom!


    With the shield in front of her, Xia Feng looked back at Su Mu and said, "elder brother, I don''t know what you are thinking, but I know that the reason why you don''t want to start is because of brother!"


    Su Mu is shocked. Xia Feng, a guy, can talk about his own heart every time. This makes Su Mu feel very happy. However, what can he do despite this? He is to repay the feelings of Heyang, why did not he come back earlier? Why can''t I be by my brother''s side when he needs him most?


    If I come back earlier, if I can give up the name of the shadow of God and return to China, then Heyang may still be by his side, and also by Zihan!


    "Summer wind, go away!" Su Mu cheered coldly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wu Jie''s attack will not be reduced by the appearance of Xia Feng. They are still attacking crazily. Moreover, Xia Feng slowly retreats and comes directly to Su mu. He is less than a foot away from Su mu. Therefore, if Wu Jie wants to attack Su mu, he can only fight Xia Feng first.


    Xia Feng laughed: "brother, I know that you are because of Heyang, because these five heroes are Heyang''s brothers, so you can''t bear to start, but have you ever thought about it? You are my brother too! I can bear to let them do it? "


    "You..."


    "Brother, you can give up anything for your brother. Can''t I Xia Feng give up anything for my brother? You don''t choose to fight for your brother, but I can use my body to block it for my brother''s sake. You have no right to stop me! "Su Mu looks at Xia Feng in shock.


    These words, this tone, once upon a time, I also said the same?


    You pay for your brother, but I pay for my brother. It''s not contradictory at all!


    "Ha ha! brother! I know, Heyang is your brother, Datang WuJie is Heyang''s brother! But I, Xia Feng, is your brother


    "Come on


    Boom!


    -1240


    - 1054


    several attacks fell on Xia Feng, but Xia Feng didn''t fight back. His power of exhilaration reached the highest value of his Qi and blood. Moreover, he continued to take golden sore medicine to replenish his Qi and blood, as well as Xia Feng''s ability and defense. It is still a little difficult for the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty to kill Xia Feng in seconds!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kill him!" Tianjie has a big drink.


    Five people go up in unison, everyone has displayed their skills, and all of them are aimed at summer wind.


    At this time, Xia Feng looks at Wu Jie''s impact. He knows that it is impossible to prevent it. Therefore, he turns and hugs Su mu.


    "Brother, I can understand your mood, because I am like you now!"


    Boom!


    -1547


    - 1457


    - 1024


    - 1785


    - 1564


    Qi and blood instantly drop to the bottom!


    Summer breeze holds Su Mu and smiles: "elder brother, I believe you!"


    I believe you!


    Su Mu widened his eyes because he knew what summer wind meant.


    At this time, it was a battle between guilds. If Su Mu gave up the attack, what would Ziyang fall into?


    Although the five heroes of Datang are Heyang''s brothers, they don''t know the truth.


    So, I''m a hypocrite.


    Su Mu watched Xia Feng being killed by the second, and his heart suddenly throbbed.


    Yes, in the face of Heyang, he is full of guilt, but in the face of Ziyang brothers?


    For a day, even Zihan has been fighting with the people of the Tang Dynasty. If you give up at this time, who can you afford?


    "Brother su I believe you too Chen xiaoruan stood behind him and called.


    Su Mu was stunned again, then showed a smile. He looked at the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty and said, "in this case, the 98 regiment, destroy it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Give up fighting for brothers?


    Give up the station you want for your brother?


    Giving up more important things for brothers?


    No!


    Su mu can understand Xia Feng''s mood now. He doesn''t want to fight with Tang WuJie for the sake of Heyang. However, when he is suffering from injury, Xia Feng can''t bear to stand here and be beaten. Therefore, he comes to bear the damage for himself. He is right. No one can stop his choice, but Su mu can''t stop Xia Feng''s choice.


    Su Mu himself is for Heyang, but Xia Feng is for Su Mu!


    Although the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty are the brothers of Heyang, now the two sides are hostile. Since the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty don''t know the reason, why should they tangle?


    Su Mu smiles and can''t let Xia Feng die for himself. Because of his own misunderstanding, Xia Feng died for himself. For Heyang, only finding out the truth and destroying the whole Tang Dynasty is the best way to get revenge!


    So, come on!


    "Come on


    Su Mu gave a big drink.


    The five heroes of the Tang Dynasty were stunned one after another. Su Mu''s aura changed. At this time, he seemed to have a kind of gallant monarch in the world, which was very different from the previous sentimental moment!


    Tianjie and others looked at each other, then nodded and quickly attacked.


    Bang!


    Dangdang


    With the block of the sword of Shenyu and the body method of Su Mu demon, he became the ghost of the battlefield again.


    Bang bang!


    -2014


    boom!


    "Ha ha! Cool! Five heroes of Datang! Go on


    Bang bang!


    The five men attack intensively. Although Su Mu''s body method is very evil, he is not too surprised in the battle. Different from Su Mu''s killing ordinary members of the Tang Dynasty by chopping melons and vegetables, these five people often block Su Mu''s attack. This is a very tacit combination!


    The move of body method and the detail of the attack shocked the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty, because Su Mu is now completely different from before!


    Boom!


    Su Mu jumped up and fell down.


    "Defense!" Tianjie has a big drink.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t use abnormal skills at all. He gave full play to his own strength and skills. His lively fighting made him laugh!


    And five people are brothers of Heyang, so Su Mu should respect them with his own strength, not abnormal skills!


    Boom!


    When the sword of Shenzhou falls down, Tianjie and Dijie instantly raise their weapon block, and Baijie holds up the shield.


    And it seems that Qian Jie and Wan Jie immediately bypass both ends and go straight to Su Mu''s two ribs.


    The long sword broke the wind, and their attack was about to come to Su Mu''s waist.


    It seems that the other four men are in front of Su Mu''s attack, so as soon as Su Mu withdraws his attack, he can defend Qianjie and Wanjie''s attack, but the other four will attack in an instant. At that time, Su Mu is really hard to defend.


    Therefore, Su mu can only turn on the skills on his boots and bounce!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s whole body jumped up, and the five men''s attack turned into a bubble. Su Mu''s whole person jumped to the height of 10 meters.


    And fall.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Buzz!


    It''s a huge fist.


    Tianjie drinks: "disperse quickly!"


    Boom!!!!


    The huge fist gas fell, and a burst of fly ash was raised on the ground, but all the five heroes retreated to five meters away.


    Whoosh!


    Su Mu came to Baijie''s side directly.


    Bang!


    Baijie doesn''t have any reaction ability. He didn''t expect Su Mu''s speed to be so fast!


    Boom!


    -3214


    "apart, do you still have combat effectiveness?" Su Mu smiles.


    Wipe your throat!


    Pooh!


    -1897


    critical damage!


    Baijie is second!


    Tianjie and others are surprised. At this time, they finally understand that it is the main purpose of Su Mu to separate them!


    However, it is impossible to continue standing together at this time, because Su Mu''s figure disappears again, and the next second, Qian Jie''s back.


    Su Mu appeared behind him like a ghost.


    Punch!


    Three seconds of dizziness, which is enough to kill him.


    "Go on


    Tianjie, Dijie and Wanjie directly rushed up!


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly sidestepped, and the three men''s attacks were all in vain.


    "Ha ha! Five heroes of Datang! Die


    Boom! Boom!


    After three successive attacks, Qian Jie has no strength to fight back. Moreover, there are Dijie and Tianjie behind him. They push each other''s shoulders. However, they are retreated by Su Mu''s attack!The overwhelming shock makes Tianjie and others can''t believe that the power of this person is so huge? Push the three of them back!


    Su Mu devoted himself to the battle. He knew that fighting for his brother was not repayment. Only war was the greatest respect for Heyang!


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!


    After jumping Tianjie, the last Dijie is instantly hit and flies, and Su Mu jumps up again.


    Bang!


    -3545


    Tianjie and Wanjie have no ability at all. They can only watch Dijie fly and then be knocked down again. Moreover, they are killed at the moment of landing!


    "Ha ha! Keep going


    Boom!


    The people of the Tang Dynasty are completely sluggish at this time.


    Even brother 26 can''t believe what he saw in front of him. Su mu, like a ghost, shuttles among the five people. At this time, the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty have no defensive ability at all. It''s hard to say that they are not of the same level as Su Mu!


    It''s amazing!


    At the beginning, the members of the Tang Dynasty, who were still full of momentum, finally realized the reality that Su Mu was still the Su mu, and that Su Mu who opened the gate of the 98 regiment by himself!


    Boom! Boom!


    Tianjie and Wanjie can''t believe it until they die. Are they defeated so easily?


    However, it is not over.


    After su Mu killed the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty, he looked at the members of the Tang Dynasty around him.


    He grinned grimly: "ha ha! The world of Tang Dynasty! Come on


    "Come on


    Two words, come on!


    Leng is to let the whole 98 group tremble!


    All the people are shocked to see Su mu, no one dares to move forward, and the whole scene becomes quiet like Si!


    Chen xiaoruan standing behind is infatuated at this time. Su Mugang''s figure is too beautiful and elegant. He is simply the embodiment of wind and the voice of ghosts. The speed and body method not only make people unable to avoid and track, but also give people a sense of beauty of fighting. He is excited and shaken by Chen xiaoruan''s whole small mind.


    No one went forward, and no one fought again.


    Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd smiling.


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty, 98 regiments, today, perish!"


    People are shocked again!


    One person, just one person, kill the Datang 89 regiment?


    This kind of thing, they dare not think, but now, really no one dares to attack.


    "Brothers! Go! Surround him


    "What the hell is a man''s name! Again


    "No shame! If you don''t dare to fight, what is the world of the Tang Dynasty? Come on, brothers


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The crowd attacked again.


    Su Mu was smiling: "that''s right. It''s like fighting. Ha ha! Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The paladins charge and attack in a circle.


    With a bang, Su Mu jumped up in an instant. In the air, the skills of archers and magicians flew in. Su Muling opened the shield of the field with a drink.


    Bows and arrows and magic skills fell on the air shield, but Su Mu didn''t get any damage. He turned his body in the air, head down, and the sword of God Kingdom stood in front of his chest and fell rapidly!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    More than a dozen paladins were hit and fly in an instant. Su Mu stood in the same place again. He looked at 26 elder brother with a sneer, and then ran back quickly, because Chen xiaoruan was still behind.


    Chen xiaoruan was held back by Su mu. For a while, the soft girl turned red.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "don''t think about it. If you see anyone who doesn''t like your eyes, you can put your skills on it."


    "Well..."


    When the phantom footwork was used, Su Mu''s whole body rushed into the people, and then the people in the Tang Dynasty stopped him crazily. However, Su Mu''s speed was too fast for people to capture his figure, so most of his skills still couldn''t fall on him.


    The picture at this time is that Su Mu is constantly killing members of the Tang Dynasty, while Chen xiaoruan in his arms is constantly pulling out his long bow. The power of the white jade phoenix bow is shown again. Every skill can kill a player in seconds, and ordinary attacks can also hit more than 1000 damage.


    After only a minute, people in the Tang Dynasty began to feel guilty, because almost no one could attack these two people.


    Su Mu is holding Chen xiaoruan in the crowd. It seems that he is not fighting, but joking with these people. In addition, he is holding a girl, which makes people forget himself.


    "Ha ha How quick is such a battle? " Su Mu laughed.


    Chen xiaoruan seems to have forgotten that she is left to Su Mu to take care of her whole life. Regardless of her moving and moving, everything is left to Su mu. She just pulls a bow and shoots arrows, but the crowd has begun to be dispersed by Su mu.


    Brother 26 was completely stunned at this time. He never thought that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness was so strong. At present, players can choose ten people from one person, which is already a great God level player. But now, hundreds of people besiege Su Mu have no progress. The most important thing is that he is still holding a girl A girl that he coveted for a long time!


    Looking at Chen xiaoruan so comfortable in Su Mu''s arms, 26 elder brother''s face was full of anger. He cried out crazily: "kill him! Kill him


    People in the Tang Dynasty can''t help but look at brother 26. If he can kill him, he can''t capture his position. Even the remote class can''t attack him. What do you want a group of close combat classes to do?


    The Summoner''s Summoner is aimed at the target directly, but even if it is, it can''t attack him because the crowd is too dense.


    Su mu with Chen xiaoruan in the crowd actually for a time no one how to them.


    As the team retreated, Su Mu moved directly to the headquarters of the 98 regiment. His purpose was not to kill these people, but also knew that it was impossible to kill so many people.


    From the east gate, the battlefield comes to the central square of the 98 regiment station, and in front of it is the core area of the headquarters of the 98 regiment. As long as you enter and destroy the guild badge, the station will change its ownership!


    At this time, brother 26 mobilized all the close combat professions in the interior, because he had received news from the other two support groups. Ziyang''s team was intercepted on the way. That is to say, Ziyang does not have a large force to attack the 98 regiment. They are the three people in front of him.


    "Little soft! Are you going to attack Datang with this rubbish? Are you not afraid of being implicated in Ziyang? " Brother 26 glared at Chen xiaoruan. She is a woman appointed by brother 26, but now she follows other men, hugs and hugs, and also attacks the 98 regiment led by herself!


    Chen xiaoruan looks at 26 elder brother, she still that kind of soft voice way: "you beat us first, prosperous Dynasty attacked Ziyang station, you take the Tang Dynasty to support them, if not, how could Ziyang station be destroyed?"


    The relationship with the Tang Dynasty has already been broken in a thought that Chengmo left. It is also heard that Zihan cut off after receiving the call in Heyang cemetery. Ziyang and the 98 regiment are already hostile!


    26 elder brother looks at Chen small soft way: "you will regret."


    "I will not."


    "Ha ha, I''m still here when I''m dying. This is what Datang has given you?" Su Mu laughed.


    Su Mu now has artifact beside him. The most important thing is that he has not yet called the blue goddess of water. Now he has entered the interior of the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu has absolute confidence to destroy the 98 regiment!


    Chen xiaoruan said in a low voice: "brother Su, I''m running out of time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soft girl is more anxious than herself.


    "Everyone, give me a rush, kill this person to the vice regiment, 500 gold coins!" 26 elder brother angry roar way.


    "Go


    Although Su Mu''s personal ability was shocked, there were thousands of people in front of him. What were they afraid of?


    In an instant, the whole square of people crazy rushed up.Su Mu kept Chen xiaoruan and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Chen xiaoruan shook his head and said in a low voice: "as long as there is elder brother Su, xiaoruan is not afraid..."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    "The war of fire!"


    Boom!!


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are surrounded by a huge flame. Although the members of the Tang Dynasty are shocked, so many people charge. Even if you are fierce, there is only one end, that is, being killed by seconds!


    The balance of reincarnation still makes players trust. They don''t believe that a person can resist the charge of thousands of people. A crazy soldier pushes a crazy soldier to launch a charge. Even the boss can''t bear such a huge force!


    And Datang was forced to the present by a man, who can not be angry? Who can not be angry?


    "Drink


    "Kill!"


    Bang!!


    The huge crash sound came again, and all the people were intercepted outside the shield. Not only that, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan were all burning with fire at this time. They both seemed to come out of the fire. The attack from outside did no harm to them!


    Step by step forward, the charge after the members of the Tang Dynasty are all dumbfounded, because their charge did not cause any damage to the two inside!


    "Today, I''m going to show the people in the dark gorge how the 98 regiment is! I''ll take a group by myself! Ha ha ha


    Whoosh


    The sword of Shenyu flies straight to brother 26''s chest!


    Pooh!


    -3587


    brother 26 widened his eyes. He watched the sword of Shenyu pass through the two players in front and directly stab into his chest!


    "This No way How could he kill himself through so many people?


    No way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Brother 26 couldn''t believe that a man could break into the interior of the Tang Dynasty and was killed by the man in full view of the public.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan approached the headquarters step by step.


    At this point, all the people step by step out of the way.


    Unable to attack, unable to break the defense, these two phenomena let all members of the Tang Dynasty, dare not go forward!


    Because they subconsciously think that they can''t kill Su mu, so no one dares to do it again, even though all 26 brothers have been killed.


    Seeing Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan walk into the hall of the headquarters, all of them have the feeling of being beaten down. The feeling of being unable to overcome and having no confidence makes all the people feel depressed.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu himself knows that he is the only one who will die if he continues to fight. Once the skills are used up, Su Mu will be no different from ordinary players once they are used up. However, people in the Tang Dynasty will not think so. Although Su Mu''s deeds are not well-known, many people still know about the first world war with the prosperous Dynasty Today, they fought against Su mu in person, and their confidence collapsed.


    "Ding! The 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty has been destroyed, and the Ziyang guild has the right to use it! "


    In an instant, the whole dark Canyon town was boiling.


    After seeing this message, Zhong Tianchong was shocked!


    Hundreds of people in Ziyang have been basically killed, but now the 98 regiment has been defeated?


    "How could it be?" Zhong Tianchong is surprised to see that he can cut off the water.


    The latter shook his head and said, "isn''t that just one person attacking the station? Is there any other foreign aid? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes! Win


    "Won!"


    In the small town, the girls in Ziyang cheered.


    Originally, they were a little desperate at the beginning, but they were very surprised to see the prompt of the system. They finally cheered after confirming that Ziyang won.


    Silence for a day of Ziyang guild channel instantly exploded.


    All the people are cheering and yelling, they have a kind of unspeakable joy!


    By the player pointed at the backbone of the day, and now the effect of this slap on the face let them very happy!


    All the players in the town were stunned.


    Everyone can''t believe it''s the result.


    They all thought that the people of Ziyang had counselled, because there was only such time left for the trade union war, so they thought that the people of Ziyang did not dare to fight, but now suddenly came the systematic prompt that Ziyang''s people won?


    Countless people were stunned because the result was so unexpected.


    "Ding, game time is over, close the game after five minutes, please prepare for offline."


    In the crowd cheering and shocked, the game offline time came.


    Su Mu room, this goods stretches out of the game room, he puts on his clothes with a smile, no one will rob the toilet for himself today?


    After opening the door, there was no movement in the living room on the second floor. Su Mu chuckled and walked out of the room directly.


    "Yes


    "Su Mu!"


    "Su Mu!"


    In an instant, the doors of the second floor rooms were opened one by one. All the girls rushed out with cheers. Su Mu stood at the door of the toilet and was shocked.


    Nima, these girls didn''t change their clothes at all. Most of them ran out with their long legs and shirts on. They cheered and laughed around Su Mu one by one.


    "Man enough!" Zhou Xiaoman walks to Su mu, and she holds Su Mu''s neck directly.


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Xiaoman strangely and said, "man, you are a girl. Can you be reserved?"


    "Go to you. My aunt can look up to you when she hugs you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Zhou Wenling came over wearing that home-based sportswear with a smile.


    "My little brother, I''m afraid you''ll become famous in the dark gorge by breaking down the residence of Datang alone..."


    "Hey, lucky..."


    "Brother Su is so powerful..." Wendy came along, too.


    "Brother Su is very good..."


    The girls are praising Su mu. I''m a little embarrassed to make su mu. Do you all know? Brother is not only good at playing games, but also good at everything. Hehe


    At this time, Su Mu looks at the door of Zihan. In fact, what he cares most is the attitude of Zihan.


    The cold beauty opened the door and came out to see the girls in the living room on the second floor. She said, "no more meals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people began to laugh away from the living room, so there were two girls left in the hall: Zhou Wenling and Wenren Zihan.


    Hearing that Zihan came to Su mu, she raised her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s hard to say whether this is good or bad."Su Mu knew that she would not say anything she liked to hear, and Su Mu understood what she meant.


    Although the 98 regiment has been defeated, there are still two regiments in the dark gorge of Tang Dynasty. The most important thing is that the crane in the sky seems to be very interested in the power of the dark gorge. It is also because Su Mu helped the autumn water, and it is estimated that he hates Su mu.


    Therefore, the 98 regiment was defeated, but a week later, there will be a trade union war. If the camp is attacked, there will be a week''s protection period. This is why Su mu can''t attack the prosperous Dynasty. So a week later, there will be a greater trade union war!


    "Don''t worry, there is still a week. What are you afraid of?" Su Mu Dao.


    Zhou wenzero nodded and said, "well, we have a week''s preparation time. Even if we can''t keep it, Ziyang will have a foothold in the dark gorge. In today''s war, the scattered people in the dark gorge should join us in large numbers, and the number of members should reach 2000."


    "Two thousand people can''t keep it." Heard purple cold turned into the toilet.


    Su Mu is stunned. NIMA, I need to go to the bathroom.


    "Cluck After a week, my brother will play better


    "You think I''m a fairy? The 25th and 26th regiments of Datang have 5000 or 6000 people. With the 98 regiments, they are nearly 10000. I can''t beat them... "


    Su Mu is telling the truth. Today is a fluke. Because of the lack of preparation in the Tang Dynasty, Su mu can''t fight thousands of people by himself. Otherwise, Su mu can''t fight thousands of people by himself. It''s unrealistic. People in Tang Dynasty don''t think that their defense ability is so strong, and they have no reaction time Any calm person should think that the CD time of these abnormal skills should be very long. They were all confused and didn''t think about it, which led to this victory.


    During the dinner, all the women were talking about the group war in the game, and all the people were praising Su mu. After all, Su Mu was the only one who made a comeback in the trade union war. This is an indisputable fact.


    At this time, Zihan, who was sitting at the top of the table, put down his chopsticks and said, "I decided to hire Su Mu as president. Let''s vote."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Play the next day.


    Zihan announced that Su Mu was the president of Ziyang.


    As soon as this order was given, Ziyang cheered up and down, because Su Mu was popular and attacked the 98 regiment''s residence alone.


    Now the players in the whole dark valley town are talking about yesterday''s battle. One person attacked a guild!


    This kind of picture makes people feel very excited when they think about it.


    Although Su Mu didn''t want to do more, he had to serve as the president because of Zihan''s words.


    Heard Zihan said, Heyang''s affairs please you.


    Su Mu could not refuse, nor could he, because it was because of this matter that Su Mu returned home, so Su Mu could only serve as the president of Ziyang.


    After the launch today, a large number of players gathered outside the Ziyang guild station (the original residence of Datang 98 regiment). They basically came to join the guild. Therefore, Chen xiaoruan was very busy on this day, especially when those players saw so many beauties in the guild, they were even more excited.


    Su Mu also received a task, which was the mission on the sword of Shenyu. It seems to be related to the opening of the seal of the sword of Shenyu. So Su Mu didn''t stay in the station for a long time. It just suggested that the map of the mission was called Jiuquan xuanta, but there was no explanation about what town this place was in.


    However, Su Mu received a message from a stranger when he left the town.


    "I''ll see you at Fengshan in the west of the lake at night."


    After a few words, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. The player with ID called Xinye Dao added friends, and then asked Su Mu to go to Fengshan on the West Bank of zero night lake, which made Su Mu a little strange.


    Although strange, Su Mu still went.


    Through the night lake, Su Mu came to the top of Fengshan in the dark gorge.


    The lush green flowers and trees make Fengshan a fairyland. Su Mu feels comfortable bathing in the spring breeze here.


    Two oval boulders are at the entrance of Fengshan respectively. On the right Boulder, a player sits on it. He supports his arm on one knee, and then slowly turns his head to look at Su mu.


    Xinye Dao, the world of the Tang Dynasty, "it''s not heard, it''s a fact!"


    Su Mu''s obvious feeling is that he exudes a chill, which he has not met for a long time. At least after he retired, Su Mu has not met anyone who makes him feel cold.


    This man is as high as level 20, and he is also a person in the Tang Dynasty. So Su mu can be sure of one thing. He must be his enemy!


    "Ha ha What do you have to be proud of? A Ziyang wants to take the Tang Dynasty and become famous? " Heart leaf knife slowly stood up, this time Su mu can see his occupation is crazy soldier.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything because he felt that this man gave him a very dangerous breath. There was no such person in the celebrity list of China, and there was no place in the world of Tang Dynasty. So Su Mu had no information about this man.


    And the heart leaf knife suddenly turned around at this time, Shua!


    He fell in the direction of Su mu.


    Su Mu''s eyes were stunned, because the speed of the man''s falling was too fast. Su Mu didn''t have any time to think about it. He started the bounce skill directly!


    Bang!


    Xinye Dao falls on the place where Su Mu just stood, then looks up with a sneer and starts again!


    Whoosh


    What a fast speed!


    Just now, Su Mu and he are standing on the flat ground, and the speed of the heart leaf blade knife makes Su Mu feel that he can''t escape from the past. That kind of oppression, Su Mu is a little guilty!


    Domain shield!


    Domain shield, realm shield, can absorb 10% damage, convert 10% Qi and blood absorption, lasting for 60 seconds, cd360 seconds!


    In a flash, Su Mu directly raised the shield skill of the field!


    Boom!


    -3015


    HISHI


    Su Mu''s whole body slides backward, and stops when Su Mu''s back is leaning against another boulder.


    And this moment Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked!


    After the reincarnation and opening up, Su Mu has never encountered such a strong stimulation. He has never met anyone who can kill him almost instantly!


    You know, Su Mu has just opened the shield of the field. This defense skill Su Mu has tried many times can make people unable to break through his defense. But now, this heart leaf blade Sabre can hardly kill Su mu in a second. If Su Mu didn''t use this skill, he would have died long ago. This is the most shocking place for Su Mu!


    Moreover, if Su Mu''s life had not reached more than 3000, he would have been killed by seconds even if he had domain shield.


    Xinye Dao sneered again and said, "there is a lot of Qi and blood, but do you want to step on the Tang Dynasty with your strength? Ha ha... "


    The man slowly turned around and left Fengshan. He walked and said: "in a week, I will personally seconds you, Ziyang, will disappear in the dark canyon."


    Su Mu was completely shocked.As a shadow of God, he knows that the opportunities for players in the early stage of the game are different, so he can''t show a person''s real strength in the early stage. Just like him, although a person attacked the station, he also relied on the power of artifact. Without the artifact and the good things that boss burst out, Su Mu would not be able to attack the Tang Dynasty alone Preparation seems better.


    Not only because of the equipment, Su Mu felt a little chilly because of the smell of the man. It was like meeting Meet those people on the world rankings!


    Watching the man slowly leave, Su Mu suddenly calmed down.


    In recent days, there has been a lot of excitement in the dark valley. Su Mu has become a famous person in the dark valley. However, this man''s heavy blow to Su Mu is to make su Mu understand that he is not the shadow of God at present. He is just an ordinary player. Without the support of the giant guild, his equipment and everything depends on himself.


    Although Su Mu''s equipment is very strong now, it is still a little inferior to the guild!


    If he was in the Zeus guild, Su Mu would have been a fairy or even a artifact!


    This is the gap!


    A person''s equipment and guild''s good things are given to you. These two situations are completely different.


    So after su Mu calmed down, he found that he was a little too much. He should not fall out with the Tang Dynasty at this time. After all, he has no strength to compete with Datang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Su mu, who had planned to go on a mission, suddenly received a message from Shen Wansan.


    After returning to the town, Su Mu got a drawing from Shen Wansan.


    A divine drawing.


    Explosive bomb


    class: Spirit


    effect: range damage.


    This is the drawing of a Dan pharmacist. Su Mu has never paid attention to the development of this kind of sub profession since he received the sub occupation. Although YY made fashion at the beginning, it took too much time to make that kind of production, so Su Mu didn''t have much time to do these sub professions.


    The reason why Shen Wansan showed Su Mu was that he wanted to hold an auction, but he was robbed by Su mu!


    Shen Wansan looks helpless and forced. He is too sorry to cooperate with Su mu. He is just a hooligan!


    Back in the camp, Su Mu went directly into a training room.


    The drawings are at the level of gods, but it is very difficult to create things at the spirit level. Because Dan pharmacists need to be proficient, Su Mu has some materials besides a drawing from Shen Wansan.


    Saltpeter, lime, sulfur and other materials.


    After half a day, Su Mu put on a smile and sent a message to Yinian Chengmo.


    The latter soon arrived in the lobby of the station.


    Su Mu looked at a thought and said, "seven days later, the world will attack us. Do you have any idea?"


    This matter is not only Su mu, but also the whole Ziyang people understand that the Tang Dynasty will attack Ziyang seven days later.


    Therefore, it seems that he had thought about becoming a demon for a long time. He said, "the total number of people in the dark valley of the Tang Dynasty is about 8000. Today, Ziyang has received 1500 people publicly."


    Because Su Mu captured the residence of the 98 regiment of Datang, Ziyang is now a little famous in the town of dark Canyon, so its income has also begun to increase. Many players are aiming at Ziyang''s reputation. However, Su Mu knows that these people are very unstable because they have just joined. These people just want to find a shelter or see the attack Su mu of the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, the meaning of "Yinian Chengmo" is that it is unstable. It is impossible to resist the Tang Dynasty by relying on this method.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at him and said, "there are still six days left. How many people do you think Ziyang will be able to participate in the war then?"


    "Two thousand!" I read the way of becoming a devil.


    Two thousand, the largest number he expected to take part in the war.


    It is no problem for Ziyang to have 3000 members in the next six days, but no more than two-thirds of them dare to roll their sleeves.


    The core of Ziyang is about 700 to 1000 people, and it is also good to have 1000 new members.


    So I don''t dare to talk about it.


    "I''ll give you a task."


    "Boss," you said


    "In six days, train me a hundred level 25 assassins." Su Mu turns to smile and looks at Yinian into a demon.


    Since this war cannot be avoided, welcome it!


    No matter what the final outcome is, Su mu can''t make Ziyang silent. The reason why Zihan made herself president is because she knows that a week later, not only the Tang Dynasty, but also the prosperous Dynasty, there will be a crane in the sky!


    These enemies are almost all made by Su mu, but Zihan knows that even if there is no su mu, she will also be hit and suppressed if she wants to expand Ziyang!


    Because it is impossible for them to see a small guild grow slowly. This is to divide their interests, because the copies of the dark Canyon and even the boss are limited.


    "Six days?"


    A read into the devil a little dull looking at Su mu, not to mention six days, even if it is a month also impossible!


    Now the average level of players is 12, even if you can jump out 100 level 15 assassins, but in six days time to upgrade 10 levels, absolutely impossible!


    Su Mu took out a flowing pinball, about the size of an egg, and all of them were red. It looked like it was going to explode.


    Explosive bomb


    level: Silver


    attribute: range damage, 5 meters, magic base damage 1000, physical basis scratch damage 500, half of the player.


    Seeing the attribute of the ammunition, Nian Chengmo couldn''t help but open his eyes. He looked at Su Mu and said, "this is Bomb? "


    "Yes, if you use this to fight monsters, can you upgrade to level 25 in six days?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    This is a bomb made by God level drawing. Although the final grade is only silver, it is because Su Mudan''s pharmacist is too low, so there is no way to do it.


    The most important thing is that the bomb has no cooling down time. That is to say, you can use it continuously and let the monster bleed continuously. If you find groups of brush monster areas, as long as there are enough bombs, the upgrade is unimaginable.


    Su Mu said: "I give you 10000 of these bombs every day, and you can build an assassin army for me within six days."A read into the devil excited to look at the red bullet in the hand, he heavily nodded: "OK! As long as there''s this thing in there, there''s no need to upgrade! "


    When the assassins are upgraded to level 20, their skills will be more diverse, so their fighting ability and reaction ability will be improved after level 20. At that time, with this kind of bomb, upgrading is absolutely like taking a rocket.


    Su Mu gave Yinian Chengmo more than 3000 pieces to do the experiment.


    This is the result of Su Mu''s half a day, and with the improvement of Su Mu''s forging proficiency, Su Mu made by him is also accelerating rapidly.


    However, raw materials are the most difficult. All the savings of Shen Wansan can only be forged for 3000 pieces, so Su mu can only ask Shen Wansan to speed up the collection!


    After reading that Chengmo left, Su Mu roughly calculated that the total value of each bomb after it was formed was 10 silver coins. 3000 of them represented that Su Mu spent 300 gold coins at once!


    If you read ten thousand into the devil every day, it means that a thousand gold coins are thrown out every day!


    Su Mu frowned after calculating the account. NIMA, who is spending money? This is a failure!


    Fortunately, Su Mu won in the 98 regiment, and a lot of equipment was thrown into Qian''s auction house. Su Mu now has about 3000 gold coins, which is far from enough, so we must find a way to make money!


    Looking up at the sky, Su Mu has a helpless feeling. This storm is expected to be the biggest turning point in his reincarnation!


    If you lose, you will lose. If you win, you will have a hard time ahead!


    Because now Ziyang''s enemies are not only the Tang Dynasty and the prosperous Dynasty, but also a crane in the sky!


    "Little brother, if you have nothing to do with us..." A group of girls suddenly stopped at the entrance of the hall.


    Su Mu Dao: "what task?"


    "Station upgrade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Ziyang station.


    Zhou Wenling, Wen Ren Zi Han, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Xiaoman, Luo Jing, Wendi, Xia Feng and others stand at the entrance of the copy of the residence.


    "Auntie, there is no way to select the level of the site copy task. Are you sure you want to enter at this time?" Su Mu looked back at them and said.


    "Cluck, how drop, younger brother, can your luck still draw to nightmare level?" Zhou Wenling giggled.


    The copy of the station is also divided into four levels: simple, difficult, horrible and nightmare. However, this level can not be selected by players. According to the overall strength of the participants, there is also a part of the problem of chance of luck. So it is not sure what mode it is, but most of the time, it is a simple mode. After all, it is a copy of level 1 residence application.


    The advantage of upgrading the garrison is to double the number of garrison guards. At present, there are 100 system guards at the first level and 200 system guards at the second level. By analogy, it will be more terrifying to reach the 10th level. At that time, in addition to the system guards, there will be 100000 left and right system city defense troops to guard!


    The camp upgrade copy can only be applied by the president, so Su Mu directly points out the guild medal, and then chooses to upgrade the residence.


    "Ding! It takes 100 gold coins to upgrade the station. If the upgrade is successful, it will be consumed. If the upgrade fails, do you want to continue? "


    "Yes


    This one hundred gold coins are the same. When upgrading to level 10, it is more than 70000 gold coins!


    "Ding! Ziyang station upgrade, copy open, your mode is - nightmare


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua, a dozen people disappeared in place.


    In front of us is a small Canyon, a little like a dried up artificial river channel, but at this time all the people are quietly watching Su mu.


    Well, Su Mu''s eyes are different.


    Some are surprised, some are trembling, some are helpless, well, there are gloating Zhou wenzero!


    "Cluck Little brother, go and buy lottery tickets when you are offline... "


    "Sleeping trough! brother! Didn''t you wash your hands before you went online? Nightmare level? " Summer wind is also a face of muddle.


    Zhou Xiaoman went to Su Mu''s, then thumbed up and said, "man, I''ll take you this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, I didn''t think of it!


    The upgrade copy of the garrison is judged according to the overall strength of the guild. Although there are some accidental elements in the system, how many meanings does NIMA give a nightmare level?


    The most important thing is that Zihan has brought more than a dozen people to participate in it. They thought it was an ordinary level, but now it''s OK. It''s directly the highest level of nightmare!


    Chen xiaoruan took a look at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, otherwise, go back and come again."


    The mode will not be changed when the station upgrade task is started. The upgrade can only be continued after it has been broken through. Therefore, many times the first level station will accompany a guild for life, or you can find someone to help pass.


    Zhou Xiaoman wiped his nose with his hand and said, "since I''m here, I''ll have a look, but I''ll go back."


    "Let''s go." Heard that Zihan took the lead to go forward in the past.


    When Zhou Han and Ziren walked forward, they all followed.


    Zhou Wenling walked with Su Mu side by side and said, "brother, maybe our guild is destined to be a level one Cluck... "


    "Brother! Your hands stink. " Summer wind is also fierce roll eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! Camp upgrade copy, first level, first wave, chain Zombie''s rage, level, nightmare


    Shua Shua


    Oops


    In the canyon, with the white light flashing, a zombie appeared in front of everyone.


    These zombies are grayish brown, with rotten clothes and muscles. The rotten arms of the zombies are also tied with two iron chains. With the ferocious fangs and disgusting calls, all the girls subconsciously step back.


    "Paladin, go ahead!" I heard the purple cold road.


    Xia Feng and other paladins walked in the front, and Su Mu also took a few steps forward.


    Iron chain zombie lv15


    HP: 10200


    Energy: 3200


    skills: bite, chain attack


    "It''s disgusting..."


    Wheezing


    A paladin is under attack.


    -545


    "lying trough! More than 500 injuries! " Xia Feng is shocked. NIMA is a level 15 monster.


    It was not only the summer wind, but also su Mu''s surprise. The damage was too high.


    Nowadays, the player''s Qi and blood is generally more than 1000 to 2000, such as Su Mu''s evil spirit can only be regarded as another kind.


    Shua


    Bang!


    Three zombies rush in, and three chains fall directly on a paladin beside Xia Feng.


    Boom!


    -1456-1645


    - 2545


    seckill!


    And there''s critical damage!


    "Back off!" Su Mu cried out.


    But at this time, the zombies move very fast. Zihan, Zhou Xiaoman and Chen xiaoruan have no time to retreat. Those zombies have already rushed up!


    Seeing that the zombies are about to attack them, Xia Feng raises his shield again at this time!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu appears in front of Chen xiaoruan, grabs her back waist, and then blocks with a long sword!


    Punch!


    -675


    the Vertigo effect makes the zombie no longer attack. At this time, Su Mu also holds Chen xiaoruan in his arms, and This big hand touched something Soft Playing


    Shua, Chen xiaoruan''s face flushed, because Su Mu caught Chen xiaoruan''s chest


    "Cough..." Su Mu directly pulled Chen xiaoruan back and yelled: "long range occupation, attack!"


    Click


    Boom!


    The archers and magicians attack.


    However, the chain of zombies attack very frequently, Zhou Xiaoman was able to deal with ordinary monsters, but now also a little bit unable to resist.


    Shua


    Su Mu rushes up again, grabs Zhou Xiaoman''s hand and cuts off the Zombie''s arm with a sword!


    "Everybody, don''t mess up!" Zhou wenzero is in the rear command, but now the zombies have completely rushed into the crowd, Su Mugen could not have made any response.


    Zhou Xiaoman loosed Su Mu and was about to fight. At this time, an iron chain zombie was painted out of thin air, and it was just behind Zhou Xiaoman.


    "Be careful..."


    Su Mu held Zhou Xiaoman up again, but that big hand Steamed bread again!


    Su Mu''s heart is full of joy. Your sister told you to satirize Lao Tzu in full screen just now. Now you can claim some welfare


    "You lecherous Zhou Xiaoman broke away from Su Mu and went back directly.


    Su Mu''s picture of rescuing Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman can''t escape Zihan''s eyes. At this time, there are two zombies around her, and Su Mu reaches out to catch her


    At this time, Su Mu saw that he heard Zihan and raised his foot.


    Pooh!


    Hit Su mu in the chest!


    "Go away!" Hearing Zihan turned around and fell directly between the two zombies.


    Poof!


    -324


    - 268


    the defense effect of the cold snow jade dragon shirt is incomparable!


    "Fuck, would you rather have zombies touch them than me?" Su Mu scolded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Although the zombies are powerful, but the good news is that the refresh is not very fast, because Su Mu and others have killed a few and found no more refresh.


    However, the zombie attack is still very strong, paladins are a bit overwhelmed.


    Finally, under the constant attack of zombies, Wendy was hanged, and several paladins were hanged, leaving less than ten people in just a few seconds.


    This nightmare level of the copy also let people understand what is called, nightmare!


    Poof


    Three zombies appeared behind Zhou wenzero again. In this moment, Su Mu opened the ghost body method and rushed to it. Then he grabbed Zhou Wenling''s hand. Like dancing, Zhou Wenling turned around and fell directly into Su Mu''s arms.


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!


    Three zombies were blown away. At this time, Zhou Wenling was wearing a terrible and charming smile. She looked at Su Mu and said, "little brother, have you touched enough..."


    Su Mu grabs Zhou Wenling''s belly directly with this hand. It''s smooth and silky. It''s memorable


    "Cough, emergency..." Let go of Zhou wenzero. Su Mu joined the battlefield again.


    Hearing that Zihan retreated and glared at Su mu, Su Mu was stunned by this look. Why are you staring at me?


    I''m not your husband!


    Top of column!


    Boom!


    Su Mu rushes in and harvests like crazy!


    Waiting for the last zombie to kill, the crowd gasped and sat down.


    "Damn it, I''m so tired!" Summer breeze a buttock sits on the ground to curse a way.


    After a look around Zihan, there are less than ten people left. Is this the first copy?


    There should be three stages in the resident mission, and the number of waves in each stage is unknown.


    However, when everyone was going to have a rest, Zhou Xiaoman went to Su Mu and said, "brother, do you mean it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu looked at Zhou Xiaoman''s expression and knew it was going to be bad


    Zhou Wenling giggled and said, "Xiaoman, xiaoruan, have you been attacked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are looking at Su mu, Xia Feng is even more disdainful, your sister, do not forget to tease younger sister!


    "Well, it''s not an emergency No, no attention... "


    Zhou Xiaoman directly took Su Mu''s hand and put it on her chest. How could su Mu be such a person? He quickly stepped back and said, "man, man I''m wrong... "


    "Well, you said, let you touch you, next time when I don''t agree, I''ll cut off your hand." Zhou Xiaoman turns to Chen xiaoruan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother! No wonder the sisters say you are a hooligan! I admire you Xia Feng''s cheap smile.


    Su Mu gave him a horizontal look and said, "when did you become their sister? When did you go to Thailand? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Everybody laughs, summer breeze a face black line.


    Su Mu goes to the place where he hears Zihan, and then sits beside her. The girl looks at him. Then, he is in the wrong position and seems to be away from the rascal.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t mean to touch them..."


    "Little brother, do you want to touch it on purpose? Come to my sister, I will help you... " With that, Zhou Wenling shook his body, the two lumps of meat.


    Su Mu hated the spirit of Zhou. He glared at Zhou Wenling and said, "don''t shake, I''m dizzy!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The women''s faces turned red, Zhou wenzero laughed, and Xia Feng looked down on her face!


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to Why did you kick me just now Su Mu''s face turned red when he heard Zihan.


    The summer wind on the edge of this time a little sour way: "brother! You really don''t have the eyesight to see. Sister Han doesn''t want to be attacked by you. How can I kick you... "


    "Can you shut up?" Su Mu was puzzled. My friends were not good for themselves!


    Boom!


    When people were sitting on the slope to rest, there was a bang on the opposite side of the canyon. Then they saw a large number of gravel flying out in an instant. The paladin put up his shield for the first time, and the rest of the people turned around and lay down on the ground!


    "Be careful!" Su Mu reaches out his hand and pours Zihan directly to the ground!


    Crash!


    The gravel is flying all over the sky. Su Mu feels that his whole body will be buried alive, and a lot of dust will cover the whole Canyon!


    There was no sound after the explosion, and the people coughed and waved their arms to disperse the dust around them.


    At this time, Su Mu quickly raised his head from hearing Zihan.


    Er


    Er


    Er


    When I heard the purple cold Her face was flushed and her eyebrows glared


    Well, Su Mu had to admit that among all the girls she had just touched, Zihan''s feeling should be the first!Under the white neckline of the cold snow jade dragon shirt, Su Mu couldn''t bear to leave.


    But looking at Zihan''s eyes, Su Mu quickly sat up.


    At this time, the dust also slowly disappeared. Zihan sat up and glared at Su mu.


    Just as the crowd was ready to stand up, he suddenly heard the smell of purple cold: "comfortable?"


    "Well It''s very comfortable... "


    "Oh, my trough "Before finishing a word, Su Mu felt that he was suddenly kicked, and then he rolled down.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Su Mu rolled down the slope and stopped at the bottom of the canyon.


    He lay down on the ground and raised his head. Then he took a mouthful of the mud in his mouth and said, "I''m saving people. Why kick me..."


    Originally, Su Mu thought that people would despise themselves, but now everyone is quiet.


    No one spoke, no one laughed.


    He subconsciously lies on the ground and looks back.


    Although Zihan''s face was still red, she did not stare at Su Mu at this time. She looked directly at Su Mu''s top.


    Not only she, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, but also Xia Feng and others all looked at Su Mu''s top.


    The goods turned around quickly.


    "This This... "


    The first thing I saw was a pair of big feet in front of Su Mu!


    The feet were at least three feet long, and the feet were green and covered with rotten blood skin. Looking up slowly, they had big tree like legs, ragged clothes, and the disgusting smell of rotten meat.


    A giant!


    No.


    It''s a giant zombie!


    The zombie looks like a black fitness coach. His eyes are ferocious at Su mu, his fangs are exposed, and his huge hands


    "My God! It''s a young man


    Su Mu got up and wanted to go back to the crowd.


    But when he got up, he found that his feet were not touching the ground


    Nima, the monster grabbed Su Mu''s clothes and hung him up


    "Su, brother su..."


    "Brother, brother, you, don''t move..."


    Su Mu is going to cry! Nima, is this the first wave of boss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    In a tavern in a dark canyon.


    Zhong Tianchong said, "brother Dao, did the president ask you to come?"


    It was also very unexpected that the dark canyon was only temporarily prepared to settle in. Although there was some friction with Ziyang, it was not a problem to eliminate the purple * *.


    What''s the meaning of sending Xinye Dao from the headquarters?


    Xinye Dao glanced at Zhong Tianchong and Shudao duanshui: "98 regiment, 2000 people, plus 3000 people you supported, were destroyed by a guild of less than 1000 people. What do you think of the boss?"


    "It''s just an accident. No one thought Ziyang would attack when he was about to go offline, and the man named Su Mu really has some ability." Draw the knife to cut off the water channel.


    Xinye Dao snorted coldly in his heart. He put down his glass and said, "I''ve seen that Su mu. It''s a little capable, but it seems that he has a lot of Qi and blood. He should have got some equipment to increase Qi and blood, but it''s not as powerful as you said."


    "Brother Dao and that Su Mu met?" Zhong Tianchong was shocked.


    Now, the whole dark Canyon is talking about Su mu of Ziyang. One person has singled out a guild. Now Ziyang guild is wantonly collecting people. Although the speed of income is not flattering, after all, the strength of that man makes them afraid.


    But now the headquarters sent the heart leaf knife to them, they have a solid foundation.


    Draw a knife to cut off the water channel: "OK, brother Dao, as long as you restrain that Su mu, this trade union war will surely win."


    However, in this way, the evaluation of the headquarters on the 25th and 26th regiments has changed. After all, Xinye Dao has joined in. He is a member of the headquarters.


    "In addition to the command of the headquarters, the boss also let me contact with the crane in the sky. The pure wolf probably hates Ziyang now." Xinye Dao smiles in his heart. A small Ziyang offends the prosperous Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty first. Now, even the cranes in the sky are trying to suppress them. Xinye Dao really doesn''t know what the guild is doing. The game has just opened and caused so many troubles.


    "Crane in the sky?" Both were surprised.


    This kind of Big Mac guild actually wants to suppress Ziyang? How about using Datang?


    However, judging from the meaning of the heart leaf sword, it is estimated that the crane in the sky will not intervene. After all, Ziyang is not qualified. Although the crane of the sky wants to target Ziyang, if it really wants to do so, the crane of the sky will be despised. After all, the gap between the two guilds is too large.


    The reason why Ziyang received people slowly is because the crane in the sky!


    Ziyang upgrade copy.


    Giant Zombie King lv15 (basic boss)


    HP: 56000


    Energy: 12000


    skills: strike and fly, poison, roar, manic


    "Lingqiu!"


    Qiu


    With a bang, Su Mu was thrown out and was about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, the summer wind came directly to a princess.


    "Come on, Paladin!"


    Su Mu quickly jumps down from Xia Feng, and the paladins rush up one after another. At this time, Chen xiaoruan and Zihan begin to attack from behind, and the high priest begins to poison. In short, we should first control the attack and defense of the boss.


    Roar!!


    Zombie King is poisoned, but its attack power is still very strong. Two priests have no time to add blood to the player behind him. Xia Feng''s blood volume in front of him almost immediately bottoms out.


    Whoosh


    Giant Zombie King in the hands of the iron chain instantly fell to the direction of hearing people purple cold, in front of her there is Zhou Xiaoman this girl.


    Su Mu saw that they were about to be attacked. He could only come to the position between the two girls, and then grabbed a girl''s wasp waist and jumped forward!


    With a bang, the three fell to the ground.


    Hearing that he was purple and cold, Zhou Xiaoman also glared at Su Mu and said, "it''s too much of you..."


    Su Mu''s hands were on their backs and stomachs. He laughed awkwardly and said, "seriously, I didn''t mean to do this several times? To be honest, it can only be that the authenticity of the game is too high, so you... "


    Roar!


    Boom!!


    There was no time to speak, so Su Mu jumped to his feet and rushed up again.


    Big cat follows Su mu. Originally, the Summoner''s Summoner should be in front of him, but now big cat can only follow Su mu, because Su Mu''s speed is too fast.


    "Big cat! On top of it


    Bang!!


    -1254


    at this time, the Lingqiu with 6000 Qi and blood lost nearly one fifth of the time. Su Mu directly jumped on the back of the cat, and then rushed to the corpse king.


    This time giant Zombie King a big hand directly toward Su Mu!


    "Be careful..."


    Everyone was shocked. If Su Mu didn''t fall down and die in this one hand


    "Punch!"


    The Zombie King''s vertigo can only last for three seconds."Ding! You have been poisoned. You lose 10 points of life per second for 60 seconds... "


    "Damn it, it''s poisonous!"


    Come to the giant Zombie King''s back, Su Mu directly open to turn the tide!


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd360 minutes.


    Pooh!


    -546


    - 754


    the Vertigo effect disappeared instantly.


    After the effect disappeared, the giant Zombie King swayed in an instant, and Su Mugen was thrown out before he could make a response!


    Bang on the ground, this time the giant Zombie King seems to be very violent!


    Roar!


    When the huge roar came, the giant Zombie King threw his arm, and the iron chain on his hand fell directly to Su Mu''s direction!


    Shua


    Boom!!!


    -1595


    - 2565


    - 2548


    in an instant, kill several people in seconds!


    "Back off!"


    Hear person purple cold see this scene not from be frightened, this is she enters the game to encounter the most powerful boss.


    Su Mu and others frowned as they retreated. Although they had beaten the fairy boss, it was the goddess of water blue. So now he has no way to deal with the 15 level boss. Although he has defense skills, the cooling time is too long. This is the first level. What should we do next?


    Now there are Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Zihan and Zhou Xiaoman, Xia Feng and a little blood.


    Xia Feng retreated and said, "brother, what should I do?"


    Su Mu took a look at him: "salad."


    What can I do? I have no way.


    "Roar!"


    The giant Zombie King''s pace is very big, the people did not run a few steps to be chased up, and then the iron chain waved again.


    Su Mu saw that Zhou wenzero was about to be hit. He rushed to Zhou Wenling''s side with one lunge, and then his hands were going to pull Zhou wenzero''s back.


    But this week, the goblin raised her foot and directly kicked Zhongsu Mu''s thigh. Then she retreated and hung a smile: "I want to eat my sister''s tofu, and I will practice for a few more years..."


    Nima!


    I''d rather die than touch!


    Boom! seckill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Zhou Wenling was killed by seconds with a smile on his face, which means to tell Su Mu that even if I die, I won''t let you touch it!


    Su Mu a black line and helpless, he and the people have been running to the entrance of the copy to stop.


    Zhou Xiaoman said with a smile, "President Su, what should I do now?"


    Su Mu Yan watched the giant Zombie King come over. He bit his teeth and fought with it!


    Su Mu stood in place, and then suddenly burst out and said: "holy light pressure!"


    Holy Light prestige, skill cost: drop Level 1, skill completion time: 10 seconds, 30 seconds weakness period after skill display, weakness reduced by 100%.


    At first, this skill defeated the water blue goddess, but Su Mu didn''t know whether it had any effect on ordinary monsters. He could only fight it. Because now if he was killed by the giant Zombie King, he would drop the level. So it''s better to try this skill.


    For a moment, the golden light around will block all people''s sight, all people use their arms to block the light, and then hear a bang explosion!


    -55122


    "Ding! Cast holy light, level dropped by 1. "


    "Ding! 30 seconds into frailty. "


    "Ding! Kill the giant Zombie King and gain 45125 experience, 20 gold coins and 5 honor. "


    Su Mu looks at the slain giant Zombie King a little sluggish. He is shocked by the Holy Light''s power!


    I don''t know how much damage this skill can cause, but the damage every time is the maximum life limit of the boss. The last time I defeated the water blue goddess, it was 120000 yuan, and this time is the maximum life limit of the giant Zombie King! This is a little strange.


    If the monster still has 100 hp, and your attack damage is 200, then 200 will appear. Unexpectedly, the blood of the Zombie King is more than 50000, and the damage caused by holy light is just the number of seconds to kill!


    "Susu, you''re using the light again?" All of a sudden, the voice of the blue goddess rang out.


    Su Mu was stunned. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Shuilan Goddess: "Shuilan is using consciousness to convey sound to you. Don''t open your mouth. You just need to talk to Shuilan with your mind."


    Shuilan continued: "holy light and prestige skill is a special skill for gods. Although it is only a punishment for dropping level, the number of times it can be used is limited Susu used it twice, then there are five left... "


    Su Mu asked: "seven times altogether?"


    "Yes, Susu, so don''t use this skill to fight ordinary monsters..."


    "I don''t know What now? " Su Mu was really confused. If so, wouldn''t it be used once less?


    The water blue goddess said: "it''s OK, there''s no water blue in it Susu, remember not to use it any more... "


    Then, the voice of the goddess of water blue disappeared. When Su Mu wanted to continue to ask, Xia Feng had already come to him. The goods took Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "brother, you are a pervert! Am I right? Is boss killed by seconds


    Zihan, Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman also came. Zihan was still calm. Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman couldn''t accept it. Kill boss in seconds? How could this be possible!


    "What? I use this skill as a punishment for dropping the level. I''m afraid I can''t use it in the future..." Although Su Mu is a bit of a pity, now he feels that the skill on the tower of God Kingdom seems to have some secret. Moreover, Shuilan also said that the use limit is seven times. In addition to the holy light, there is a holy light holding body. Is this skill also used seven times?


    "Ha ha, ghosts believe you, a lot of equipment Finally, I see the gold coin... " The goods burst out laughing and began to pick up the equipment.


    "These skills cool down for a long time?" he said


    Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman also look at Su mu, and they are very shocked and curious about this second killing boss skill.


    Su Mu looked at the three girls and said, "it''s not only long, it''s infinitely long..."


    "Sleeping trough, brother, gold equipment!" Xia Feng stood up and yelled at Su mu.


    The three of them walked over and cleaned up the things on the ground. Then Chen xiaoruan collected some zombie toxin with the collection technique, which is the best material for making poison.


    Su Mu is not interested in equipment, because it is the gold equipment of crazy soldiers, and several skill books have been published, but Su Mu already has them.


    So Su Mu tried to communicate with the goddess of water blue on the slope.


    It was the first time that Su Mu knew how to communicate without being called, so he wanted to see if he could take the initiative to talk to her.


    However, after several experiments, the blue goddess did not respond. It seemed that she could only speak to her when she was summoned. Before she was summoned, she could only take the initiative to find Su mu.


    At this time, the system suddenly appeared three announcements!"Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement! Zhongzhou city ranking open! Players can view it through the system panel! "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement! Zhongzhou city ranking open! Players can view through the system panel!


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement! Zhongzhou city ranking open! Players can view it through the system panel! "


    All four people were surprised to look at each other, and the ranking list finally opened.


    "The official said there would be no list until the town opened." Chen xiaoruan.


    Zhou Xiaoman said: "yes, that means Zhongzhou city has been opened."


    Xia Feng went to Su Mu and said, "there are 100 small towns in Zhongzhou city. Each town needs ten guild stations to open the town. Now there are ten guilds in all the 100 towns?"


    Urban opening represents the beginning and middle period of reincarnation. There are 100 small towns in each city, of which the dark Canyon is one of them. There are continents on each city, 16 cities on each continent, and national districts on four continents. Therefore, China has thousands of small towns like dark canyons!


    Now that cities are open, the rankings are also released, but the list of cities is released. After the opening of continents, the list of continents, the regional rankings and the world rankings will be released, which will not be opened until the later stage.


    "Wow! Look, the player with the highest level in Zhongzhou city has already reached level 35. It''s so powerful. It''s a second turn Chen xiaoruan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Sleeping trough! Really? Laozi is only grade 14! " Xia Feng is surprised to open the ranking list.


    People are also surprised, now the player''s level is generally hovering below level 15, and now someone has reached the level of second turn? Isn''t that horrible?


    Not only were they, Su Mu was a little surprised, he quickly opened the list!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Zhongzhou city ranking


    this ranking list is only ranked by level, and the same level is arranged according to experience value.


    First: 35, ID: Lingtian


    Second: 33, ID: pure wind


    Third: 30, ID: boundless


    Fourth: 30, ID: pure wolf


    fifth: 29, ID: Qiushui is also cold


    sixth: 29, ID: Chen Qiang


    seventh: 29, ID: LV Jingjing


    eighth: 28, ID: xinyedao


    ninth: 28, ID: xinyedao Zhang pangzi


    the 10th place: 28, ID: Jiugui


    the ranking list only shows the top ten, and the later ones will not be displayed, unless they exceed the experience value of the 10th place.


    But the same as Chen xiaoruan said, the first place has been 35 level two turn!


    Su mu, the ID of Lingtian, didn''t know or heard of it, so Su Mu had to recalculate the major forces in reincarnation.


    This is reincarnation, 100% holographic game. Now it is not the ranking list of the last game version. Even pure wind can only rank second. This is just the ranking list of Zhongzhou city!


    Su Mu believes that there are players with a higher level than that of Lingtian in the whole Huaxia region, and it is likely that they are not famous players in Huaxia District, they are probably just casual players, or rookies in the game industry!


    Su Mu was a little surprised that Qiushui was also cold in the ranking list, because she had not been at a high level before, but she actually reached level 29 in the past few days. Is it because the artifact task has been finished?


    The role of artifact is now fully reflected. What she got was artifact weapons. Although Su Mu had two pieces of clothing, they were both defensive clothes, so they hardly helped upgrade.


    As for Zhang Pang, it''s strange if he doesn''t make the list. He''s an upgrade maniac.


    And that heart leaf blade blade surprised Su Mu again. When did the Tang Dynasty produce such a fierce crazy soldier?


    When fighting with Su mu, Xinye Dao showed a strong strength. To tell the truth, Su Mu didn''t have 100% confidence to defeat this Xinye Dao, because when Su Mu was wearing artifact, he could almost kill in seconds. This kind of attack power is not what ordinary people can do.


    He thought he was worried about the number of people in the Tang Dynasty, but now Su Mu has to consider the existence of this heart leaf sword. How much does the boss of Datang world mean to let such an expert fight Ziyang? Or does the other party already know his or her identity?


    However, in the reality of China, there is only one person who knows that he has returned home. Although many people know themselves in the game, they are only limited to the war in the last game, such as Hai Tian Long Ye. They are the best example.


    Su Mu''s heart can''t help but be surprised. Hai Tianlong can recognize himself. Maybe someone in the Tang Dynasty knows his identity!


    Think of this Su mu can not help tangled up, how can we hide their identity?


    Although he is a shadow of God, he is now in China. Now Su Mu is not as good as he was in Zeus guild. Because in Zeus, all the good equipment of a giant guild will be provided for him, so the myth of shadow of God has been formed. Now, although Su Mu''s personal strength is good, it is not enough to compare with that in Zeus.


    "Pure wind! Awesome! It''s within the city of Zhongzhou. " Summer wind can not help but admire.


    Chunchun Feng is very famous in the whole China region, so his name just makes people feel that it will be within the scope of Zhongzhou city.


    "It''s really cool. It''s also cold in autumn." Chen xiaoruan can''t help it.


    Zihan and Chen xiaoruan both know that the autumn water is also cold, so they don''t feel much surprised for this ID. after all, they are the crane in the sky.


    Zhou Xiaoman closed the list and said: "crane in the sky, three places are on the list. How can such a guild embarrass us Ziyang? Not afraid of shame? "


    "Who said no, the crane in the sky is just deceiving the small with the big! Damn it


    As for the announcement made by the crane from the sky in the dark gorge, the summer breeze still remembers it. If it had not been for the crane in the sky, would Ziyang be so difficult to attract people?


    After defeating the Datang 98 regiment, it was not hot or hot. According to the normal situation, Ziyang should be overcrowded now. But now, the whole Ziyang has been receiving people for two days, but now there are only more than 1000 people, or even less than 2000 people!


    Everyone is afraid of the crane in the sky. After all, it is a famous Big Mac guild in China. It offends the crane in the sky. Purple * * has no room for development!


    Hear person purple cold suddenly way: "have you heard nine ghost ask for a life?"


    Su Mu looks back and hears Zihan. Although the ice beauty cherishes words like gold, she can always talk about the key points every time!


    Su Mu is most concerned about the nine ghosts in this list!


    It''s not surprising that the crane appears in Zhongzhou City, because Su Mu knew that the crane was in Zhongzhou City area for a long time, and that nine ghosts were Su Mu''s most concerned.In a national war two years ago, Su Mu led Zeus to fight against Huaxia. At that time, he met these nine ghosts. They were nine people. From one ghost to nine ghosts, everyone''s combat effectiveness was very strong. In the national war at that time, the nine ghosts fought against Zeus, and in the end, none of them died!


    How can su Mu not care about such things? Finally, after the end of the national war, Su Mu fought the nine ghosts in person!


    That PK played for a full hour, so Su Mu also personally mentioned them in the newspaper of the General Administration of games.


    After the PK, Jiugui asked for his life and became friends with Su mu, and he kept in frequent contact with Su mu in future games. Until half a year ago, when Su Mu knew that he Yang was dead, he didn''t care about the things in the game and wanted to go back to China. Then he filed a lawsuit with Zeus, so he broke all the connections in the game.


    In addition, Su Mu withdrew from Zeus, so his ID was sealed. People who knew him in the game couldn''t find it at all, because Su Mu entered the reincarnation with his real name.


    Zhou Xiaoman took a look and heard Zihan say: "I know, two years ago, the nine ghosts asked for their lives to compete with the shadow of God. In the end, they won''t win!"


    Xia Feng was stunned. He stared at Zhou Xiaoman and said, "what are you talking about? And the shadow of God


    "Yes, they are nine, not one." Zhou Xiaoman said.


    Purple cold said: "yes, that PK almost no one was present, and finally the shadow of God mentioned in the newspaper of the General Administration of games."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at Zihan. The newspapers and magazines of the General Administration of games were mainly sold in the US empire. How could this ice beauty read it? It should not be available in China.


    Of course, overseas shopping is OK. However, it is very rare for those who play games, especially girls, to buy such magazines overseas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Su Mu''s room.


    The copy did not continue because the offline time was up.


    Su Mu didn''t think about the nine ghosts. Because the nine ghosts were not in any guild, there were no consortia to hype for them, which led to the fact that the nine ghosts'' killing was not very famous in China.


    This is the case in the game industry. Many people on the ranking list may not be real. They have some strength, but most of them are hyped. For example, the combination of Jiugui Suiming is only played by nine brothers together, but their overall strength can definitely reach the top 100 of China, but they do not exist in the top 100.


    This is also the sorrow of the current era.


    Su Mu took off his clothes and then opened his quilt to go to bed.


    But at this time, the neck is blue again!


    Once again, the blue goddess turned from a blue beam into a real person and appeared in the room.


    Su Mu covered his chest and stared at the goddess of water blue and said, "Shuilan, can we say hello in advance when we appear next time?"


    Nima is wearing a pair of underpants. Are you eating Laozi tofu?


    The water blue goddess''s smile, she appeared after a circle, the long skirt flying, is very beautiful.


    "Susu is still shy, but Susu looked at Shuilan again..." Then she went to the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Su Mu''s black line, NIMA, at that time I thought you were just data in the game. Who knows you can still appear in the real world.


    As soon as he put on his clothes, Su Mu sat by the bed and looked at the slender figure of the blue goddess. How could a data suddenly become a real person with flesh and blood?


    However, when Su Mu was dressed, Su Mu found that the Shenyu tower had become a real object! In other words, Su Mu has a necklace around his neck, which is the tower of the divine realm. Now Su Mu is even more shocked. Does the equipment in the game really appear in reality?


    "Susu, do you know the secret of the tower of the divine realm?" Water blue goddess suddenly said.


    "By the way, what do you mean that the power of light can only be used seven times?" Su Mu put down the necklace of the tower of the divine realm and asked.


    Su Mu is still very strange in the game. Now Shuilan appears and just asks her.


    Turning around, the goddess of water blue said: "the tower of divine region is the divine status of all. Last time, Shuilan has already told Susu about it. One thing I remember is about the tower of Shenyu."


    Looking out of the window, she said, "the tower of Shenyu, sword of Shenyu, wrist guard of Shenyu, armor of Shenyu, ring of Shenyu, and mask of Shenyu are a series, which are the core equipment sets in samsara. The sword and tower of Shenyu owned by Su Su Su are only two of ten suits, and they are only the first layer, so these two pieces of equipment still have great improvement


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, suit? Ten? So there are eight things you don''t own?


    "The tower of divine realm is a special existence. There are only two skills on it. No matter how you unseal them, they are two skills, one is attack and the other is defense. Holy light and prestige is an exclusive attack skill and a special effect skill for element seven gods! Susu can only use it seven times. Now Susu has used it twice, so there are five times left! "


    "Seven gods of elements?" What an aggressive name.


    "Yes, Shuilan is the water goddess." Water blue goddess road.


    Su Mu stood up and walked behind the goddess of water and blue and asked, "in other words, there is also the goddess of fire? The goddess of thunder


    Poof


    The water blue goddess couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not necessarily a goddess, maybe there''s a male god, Shuilan doesn''t remember..."


    I want male gods to dry hair? Laozi is a male god.


    "So Susu should remember that holy light can no longer be used to fight ordinary boss. It should be used on the seven gods of elements. Only by defeating the seven gods of elements can Susu completely solve the series of equipment of Fengshen domain."


    "Isn''t it that I can''t finish it? There are only five chances. " Su Mu was sad. He knew this skill was so precious. What Zombie King did I play.


    "It''s not that it''s not impossible for Su Su Su to collect the elements, among which the six gods are united and the Shenzhou series of equipment are added. The last God may not be defeated..." Water blue goddess laughs.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Mu sighed: "Alas, you are so strong when you are not defeated by me. After becoming my pet, your strength has been weakened so much, which is beyond comparison..."


    "So, Susu, you need to be strong quickly. Isn''t Susu going to revenge her brother? Then we should be stronger soon... " The water blue goddess went to Su Mu''s and looked at him.


    In fact, Su Mu knew that without Zeus guild, all he had left was the experience of the game and the fighting skills that others could not compare with you. Without Zeus, Su Mu had to fight alone, so he would not be the same level as before.


    In the last game, Su mujin got the artifact on the third day of the game. Although he got the artifact quickly this time, it was only defense equipment. Moreover, the game has been open for so many days, and even the Zhongzhou ranking list has not been up. How ironic.However, when he left Zeus guild, Su Mu''s actions were free. He didn''t have to worry about the development of Zeus, let alone the impact of doing everything on Zeus. This is what Su Mu is more gratified now. After leaving Zeus, Su Mu is still Su mu, and the shadow of God is still the shadow of God!


    No one can compare those game skills and combat experience!


    The water blue goddess walked to Su Mu''s side, and then she waved slightly to the wall


    Zizi sound came, the wall instantly frozen, ice like animation drawing out of the same formation, a two meter diameter oval ice flower printed on the wall.


    The goddess of water blue slowly stretched out her finger and touched the ice flowers on the wall. The next moment, Su Mu saw that the finger of the goddess of water blue directly reached into the ice flower.


    The goddess of water blue happily turned back and said with a smile: "the special ability of aquamarine is still there. Should Susu go to the world of aquamarine to have a look?"


    "Your world?" Su Mu really can''t bear it.


    The world is the earth! The world is reality!


    Even if you have a data, now it opens the door to other worlds?


    "Yes, there are countless planes on the earth, but human beings have not yet evolved into four-dimensional space. The world of aqua blue is connected with the world of Susu. Well, it is also connected with the reincarnation world..." The water blue goddess''s language is not shocking!


    All connected?


    The four dimensional goddess of the earth, or does Su know that the earth has three-dimensional space?


    Nima, is this science or superstition?


    The water blue goddess took Su mu with one hand and then rushed directly into the frozen wall.


    Immediately after the water blue goddess''s front half body disappeared on the wall, and Su Mu''s hand which was pulled by the water blue goddess also slowly disappeared in the wall, and then he disappeared directly into the room!


    Not only that, Su Mu obviously felt that the blood on his whole body suddenly stopped. That kind of feeling was like, general paralysis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Here is a gray world, surrounded by chaos, while Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are surrounded by seven gates.


    The seven gates are formed by different colors of water, and each door is chaotic.


    The goddess of water blue took Su Mu''s hand and said, "Susu, this is the turning point of the four dimensional samsara. Now Shuilan can only open the blue gate, and Susu can enter the four dimensional samsara."


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu is a little confused. This is the real world. NIMA opened any door in Laozi''s bedroom?


    "The blue water gate is the gate to the past of reincarnation, and Susu can enter the world of reincarnation and the past." The blue goddess pointed to the blue gate and said.


    "In the past?"


    "Yes, the history of reincarnation world was formed by the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago. In theory, four-dimensional space can go to any world, but the water blue has no such ability, and the gods and things imagined by human beings may not be illusory and nonexistent." The water blue goddess went to the blue water gate, and then continued: "this door can let Susu go to the reincarnation world 100 years ago to 10000 years ago. At present, water blue can only let Susu go to the reincarnation world of 100 years ago. Susu can upgrade and play strange things in it."


    Su Mu understood it all at once, but at the same time he was shocked. Could he enter reincarnation from here? What''s more, it''s a time node that hasn''t been turned on?


    "You mean that I can enjoy the whole samsara world myself?" Su Mu looks at the goddess of water blue in a bit of shock.


    "Yes, Susu can enjoy the whole samsara. Of course, there are NPCs in it, and there are many things different from samsara. Susu can experience it on his own. When the reincarnation on earth is open, Susu can be directly transmitted out without any conflict with reincarnation on earth." Water blue goddess proud of the way.


    Su Mu also wanted to ask what else he wanted to ask. The goddess of aquamarine directly pulled Su Mu to the blue Watergate and said, "Susu, go in. All the questions can be answered in it. Of course, there are only some fragments of Shuilan''s memory. If you want to recover completely, you have to rely on Su Su. Moreover, the sword of God can also be upgraded and evolved in the four-dimensional reincarnation."


    "Are you not going with me?" Su Mu recognized this meaning. It seems that the goddess of water blue can''t enter this so-called four-dimensional reincarnation with herself.


    Shuilan goddess nodded and said, "yes, Shuilan can''t enter her own past world. The reincarnation history started 10000 years ago. At that time, the God devil battle against aqua blue already existed. At this time, Susu was going to go one hundred years ago. At that time, Shuilan was also there, so Shuilan could not enter


    Su Mu now has a general understanding that the world has opened the era of holographic games, which may not be said to be the time period of entering the four-dimensional space. The reincarnation is set at the beginning of the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago. Since the goddess of water blue is a character during the war of gods and demons, she can''t have two water blue goddesses in one space at the same time, which will trigger the law of space Then the water blue will be wiped out, and no matter which water blue goddess is wiped out, it will no longer exist. Therefore, the reincarnation world of the four-dimensional space can only pass by itself.


    After a while, Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The blue water gate kept beating, so Su Mu directly stepped in


    With a trance in front of the picture, Su Mu suddenly appeared in the central square of the dark Canyon town.


    The stone address, the stone building, the city Lord''s house, the resurrection point of his birthplace, and a huge blue crystal glittering.


    "Ding! Welcome to the four dimensional reincarnation. DNA iris identification is successful, and the transfer point is opened... "


    "Ding! The sword of the divine realm is upgraded. "


    "Ding! Water blue goddess ability recovery + 1%. "


    "Ding! The integration of two-dimensional space, three-dimensional space and four-dimensional space is successful... "


    Su Mu was shocked to see everything around him and the system''s hint. It was the reincarnation world!


    Dark Canyon Town, as well as surrounding lofts, medicine shops, weapons stores, clothing stores and so on.


    quickly opened the as like as two peas, and Su Mu looked at his equipment and objects, exactly the same as before the line was broken, even the giant Zombie King burst out of the things.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but jump in his heart. According to the water blue goddess, he could upgrade and do tasks in this world?


    Since everything in reincarnation is there, will the equipment and level you get in this four-dimensional reincarnation be brought to it? This is what Su Mu is looking forward to most.


    If the zombie has more resources than Su, there is not only one time for the player to upgrade!


    In addition to the items in his backpack, Su Mu quickly took out the sword of Shenyu, because the system prompted that the sword of Shenyu had been upgraded.


    Sword of divine realm


    grade: none


    attack power: 60


    magic power: 60


    strength: 8


    Constitution: 8


    Agility: 8Resilience: 8


    meditation: 8


    attack speed: 8


    wrist strength: 80


    freedom attribute: 4


    additional skills:


    pulling mountains and rivers: melee skill, increases attack power by 10% per second, lasts for 60 seconds, consumes 50 energy per second, and skill CD60 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd360 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill HP less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 600 seconds.


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 60 seconds.


    Level: no


    demand: human spirit clan


    is indeed a double attribute.


    From the first time, the attack of Shenyu sword is 15, the first upgrade is 30, and now it is directly changed to 60. If the same is the case, how much attack power will it have until the seventh level is unsealed?


    At first, Su Mu also said that the equipment of the God kingdom was a pit wall, but now it seems that he has found the treasure!


    Every time you upgrade, you will double the attribute and increase two skills. This weapon is definitely more powerful than artifact!


    Su Mu took a look at the quiet scene in the dark gorge. He suddenly thought of the words of the goddess of blue water. Since this is the reincarnation world a hundred years ago, are the king of Gugu chicken and the king of coral snake, and even the giant toad boss of Kongling mountain?


    Do you mean you can still play once? After all, this is a hundred years ago!


    If this is the case, Su Mu will really be rude, which means that he can do a task twice, and a boss can play twice! That''s two harvests!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    When the sword of Shenyu was upgraded, Su Mu took a look around him. Like the reincarnation world, all NPCs in the town were the same.


    Su Mu was shocked by the ability of Shuilan goddess. She could open the clone world. Although she meant four-dimensional space, Su Mu knew that the world was independent, but it was closely related to reincarnation.


    Su Mu came to the place where the novice received him again, and the task could be repeated again. This also confirmed Su Mu''s idea that all the tasks could be done again, which means that all the boss he met in the samsara should also exist.


    So in order to confirm this idea, Su Mu came to the grassland again.


    As the cuckoo chicken swam in the grass, Su Mu killed a few of them. Then he saw the king of Gugu chicken with bright feathers all over his body. He looked so cute, because he had proved that Su Mu''s idea was correct.


    At this level, killing the fifth level chicken king is like chopping melons and vegetables. What makes Su mu more excited is that the things he explodes are completely different from those before. Although there is nothing good to explode this time, Su Mu is very excited!


    Because this means that all the bosses in the world exist independently, which is equivalent to saying that Su mu can brush a boss twice in a row, and the explosive things are different!


    Proved this idea, Su Mu went back to the city directly, and then did all the tasks again. After five hours, Su Mu''s level reached level 20!


    Su Mu is a terrible upgrade. Because no one grabs the monster, there is no need to wait for the task of dark Canyon town to refresh itself. The experience given by the task is very impressive, so Su Mu''s level is greatly improved.


    However, we can only do it again. The second time is just like the real reincarnation, which is unacceptable.


    Then Su Mu went directly to the snow mountain in the dark mountains. He wanted to go to the ice palace!


    The goddess of water blue can''t enter the clone world. She said that because the world itself has its own, it can''t come in for conflict. Then it means that the goddess of water blue is still in the palace of ice and snow. So Su Mu wants to see if his idea is to fight for it. What''s more, if she collects the goddess again, will she explode her equipment?


    Su Mu didn''t know this, because the chicken king of Gugu would explode, but the goddess of water blue was her pet, so it was not clear.


    It took Su mu more than an hour to get to the ice and snow palace and open the mechanism with the tower of God.


    It''s the same place, an ice aisle with ice sculptures on both sides.


    In front of a water mist, the water blue goddess should be in the bubble behind the water mist.


    After passing through the water mist, Su Mu saw the figure of the goddess of water blue.


    Because the clone world is a thousand years ago, all the monsters and things that you encounter in samsara are not happened, so you can reuse these things.


    The bubble slowly rotated, and the goddess of water blue was suspended in the bubble like a virgin. As before, she had a piece of blue silk on her body, without any shelter.


    When he saw the water blue goddess again, Su Mu still felt astonished. The feeling that he couldn''t be profane made Su Mu feel strange. The flower experts like NIMA all have this feeling. What should those crooked men feel?


    Although shocked, Su Mu immediately used the holy light, but the next second he stopped for a moment, because the water blue goddess said that the Holy Light prestige had been used several times. If the clone world was independent, then using the Holy Light prestige by himself would be a waste of times. But if he didn''t use it, Su Mu could not have beaten the water blue goddess, so he stopped The reason is very tangled.


    "Su, Su Su, su..."


    Suddenly, Su Mu was shocked because he heard Shuilan speak.


    At this time, the water blue goddess slowly opened her eyes in the bubble, her whole person suspended in the bubble, and then stretched out her finger to poke the bubble slowly.


    Bang, the bubble burst, and then the water blue goddess slowly fell to the ground, her whole body luster skin appears so bright, and that looming body posture, this visual impact Su Mu still has a kind of unbearable feeling.


    "Oh, fortunately Susu didn''t use holy light." Water blue goddess fell on the ground and slowly took a breath. Then she waved her hand and put on the blue water blue glaze skirt.


    Su Mu is a little disappointed, you sister, let me see more can die?


    "Water blue you?"


    "The world is independent, and aquamarine is also independent. Susu will accept aquamarine in the future, and Susu is also the pet of aquamarine in this four-dimensional space. This is the special ability of aquamarine." The water blue goddess came to Su Mu''s, and then she put her hands around Su Mu''s neck, smiling sweetly.


    Su Mu was surprised again that the goddess of water blue can open the clone world, which means that she can control the time? So the clone world, even a hundred years ago, could she still control herself?


    It''s horrible.


    The water blue goddess said before that the skill of the tower of divine realm is the skill of controlling the God of elements. Su Mu''s idea is that in addition to the water blue goddess, the tower of divine realm can also accept other elemental gods. If each elemental deity has a special ability, Su mu can''t imagine how terrible it is. Just a water blue goddess can control time and space, and the fire elemental goddess And ray elemental goddess?They talked about it as they walked out.


    In the end, Su Mu was helpless, because the memory fragments of the goddess of water blue seemed very messy. When she asked about many things, she was vague, so Su Mu didn''t ask for it any more.


    Now that the goddess of water blue appears here, Su Mu is ready to fight the fairy boss. Last time, he was with Qiushui Yihan. In addition, there were two artifact and the task item of Qiushui Yihan. All in all, Su Mu expected that he would get something good this time.


    After talking to the water blue goddess, she also agreed with Su Mu''s idea, so they went straight back to the square of the dark Canyon town.


    The clone world can be transmitted, so Su Mu doesn''t have to waste a lot of time on the road. They directly transfer to the cloud town of Kongshan and then head for the empty mountain.


    More than two hours later, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess came to the pool again. The same environment and the same place were in front of him.


    "Let''s go, Susu." The water blue goddess took Su Mu and went directly to the pool.


    Roar!!


    The huge roar came again, and the big toad appeared in front of Su Mu again. This time, Su Mu was not too surprised. The water blue goddess''s defense was directly propped up, and then it was frozen in ice for thousands of miles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    With the sound of freezing, Su Mu Yan watched the surrounding environment frozen. Although it was not the first time to see it, he still had a kind of movie sense of seeing.


    This time, the goddess of water blue seems to have some experience. After being frozen, she will have her own kiss.


    The sky is torn again. Su Mu looks at the torn sky a little inconceivable. What skill is this? The sky is torn apart!


    Last time, Su Mu felt incredible, but at this time, she was shocked. How many abilities did she not know?


    Controlling the dimensional space and being able to live in two worlds together makes Su Mu feel like he can''t keep up with his thinking.


    At this time, the water blue goddess was not the same as last time. Although her face was a little red, she was not pale, so Su Mu was not too worried.


    "Ding! Water blue goddess broke the ban and punished Capacity reduced to 1%... "


    Boom!!!


    "Ding! Kill the spirit troll and get 500 gold coins and 50 honors... "


    "Ding! Kill the spirit troll and gain experience of 5382604... "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 21 to get free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 22 to get free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! You''ve risen to level 23 to get free attribute 1. "


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess, and the latter said with a smile: "it''s OK, Susu, the ability of water blue will recover slowly."


    In this world, the ability of the goddess of water blue was raised to 2%, but now it is back to 1%. So Su Mu is still a little distressed.


    However, Su Mu was stunned at the next moment.


    Because at this time, in addition to the gold coins and equipment on the ground, Su Mu saw a silver wrist guard suddenly floating in the air. Not only that, it slowly drifted to Su Mu''s direction.


    "Originally, the ordinary boss would not be associated with the divine domain mission, but the clone world has its own unique characteristics. Susu''s divine domain mission items can be obtained from any monster. In the future, Susu will not have to worry about the origin of the divine domain mission."


    "Still like that?" Su Mu was a little shocked to see the wristband slowly floating.


    When he fell into his hands, he felt a heavy feeling. Not only that, Su Mu also felt that the wrist guard seemed to be communicating with the sword of the divine realm and the tower of the divine realm. Su Mu obviously felt that the three pieces of equipment were beating in an interactive way.


    Br >


    < 50.


    Additional skills:


    absolute field: defense skill, block takes effect, and establishes your own defense space. Within 3 meters, physical attack absorption is 99%, magic attack absorption is 50%. It can passively trigger double rebound damage with a trigger rate of 1% and CD30 minutes.


    Divine power: combining skills, holding the divine sword takes effect. By adding divine power, you can release sword Qi, double attack damage, and ignore 50% defense and physical resistance. CD30 minutes.


    Divine grip: attack skill, free hand release, can make hands hard as iron, increase 1% strength per second, infinite stack, CD24 hours.


    Divine greedy: attack skill, unlimited greedy Qi and blood skill, absorbs 1% hp and reduces enemy''s HP by 2% per second, lasting for 10 minutes and CD30 minutes.


    Grade: none


    requirements: renling clan


    Su Mu is a little speechless, because this wrist guard is directly the third stage?


    He glanced at the water blue goddess, and the latter said, "Su Su''s divine domain suit, each time it appears, will be shaped by Su Su Su''s highest level equipment."


    "This drag?"


    "Yes..."


    When the sound, Su Mu directly put the wrist guard on his body. The silver wrist guard wrapped his arms in it, and it seemed that the metal texture was very strong. However, Su Mu moved for a moment, and had no sense of restraint and was as flexible as not wearing a wrist guard.


    The blue goddess continued: "Susu, there are still many pieces of Shenyu suit. Did you get the system prompt to go to Jiuquan xuanta yesterday?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t go when I met something yesterday, and I don''t know where the nine spring pagoda is."


    Because they met the heart leaf sword of the Tang Dynasty, and Su Mu was dragged by Zihan after returning to the town to do the task of upgrading the station, so there was no time to study this matter.


    Shuilan goddess looked at Su Mu who picked up the equipment on the ground and said: "Jiuquan xuanta, this map is in Zhongzhou city. At present, it will take a week to run to Zhongzhou city with the ability of Su Su Su. Therefore, Shuilan still suggests that Su Su Su complete this task in the clone world.""Zhongzhou city?" Su Mu looked back at her in amazement.


    Zhongzhou city is not open yet. This mission is impossible to complete in samsara. But the goddess of aquamarine said that it can be completed in this clone world, so it will not save a lot of time. You know, there is no other player to snatch monsters for you in this clone world, and there is also a teleportation array.


    "Yes, Zhongzhou city is not open in theory, but the clone world can go, so we suggest Susu do a mission here."


    "Yes, I see." Su Mu nodded.


    At this time, Su mu can be sure that the boss was killed again, and the equipment he broke out was different. Although the boss didn''t reveal artifact, there was a fairy level one, with a lot of progress and props, as well as a lot of skill books.


    [mountain blade]


    grade: Immortal


    attack power: 220


    magic power: 10


    strength: 30


    Agility: 10


    Constitution: 5


    spirit: 5


    only passive: 50% attack power can be increased by holding the knife with both hands.


    Additional skills:


    blade of mountain: attack skill, instantly summon a huge sword to attack. The attack range is 2 * 10 meters, the basic damage is 1000, the attack power is increased, the armor is broken by 20%, and the CD30 minutes.


    Evil thoughts of starting a mountain: attack skill, forbidden skill. 100 attack points and 100 defense points can be added for each level reduced, and 30 seconds for each level reduced. There is no upper limit of superposition, CD30 days.


    Level: none


    requirements: Paladin


    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu couldn''t believe what he saw.


    This attack power is acceptable to Su mu, because it is a fairyland weapon. Although it is much stronger than the sword of Shenyu, it is due to the insufficient unsealing stage of Shenyu sword. Chen xiaoruan''s gold level Longbow has more than 100 attack power, let alone the immortal weapon.


    But what''s the next skill?


    Ban surgery?


    Nima, isn''t it killing? You can gain 100 attack and defense points per level reduction? Is that telling you that as long as you have enough levels to stack infinitely? Isn''t that invincible?


    Although the current player is more than ten levels, if you stack ten times That''s terrible!


    Reincarnation of this game is really abnormal ah, there are such skills!


    "Hee hee, is Susu surprised? Fairyland equipment is an opportunity to have forbidden skills. This skill is not too powerful. Isn''t it rubbish compared with Su Su''s divine domain skills? " Water blue goddess smiles way.


    "Rubbish? This skill is more powerful than any skill on any equipment in Shenyu suit, OK Su Mu wants to scold his mother.


    The water blue goddess is shaking her head: "no, oh."


    "Where not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Shenzhou equipment stage nature, so the powerful skills are still behind, Su Su just need to do the task." Water blue goddess road.


    Even so, Su Mu is still a little surprised. The skills on this fairy equipment are so abnormal that they can add attack and defense power wirelessly. It''s hard to say. Even if you don''t need it in the future, you can carry it in your backpack. When you reach level 100 or so, when you are forced to open this skill, you will have tens of thousands of attack and defense power.


    The water blue goddess looked at the sky and said, "Susu, don''t go to Zhongzhou city today. It''s very late. You need a rest."


    Su Mu nodded. Now he was a little sleepy. After a night of reincarnation and half a day in this clone world, Su Mu had to sleep.


    So after finishing sorting out the equipment, Su Mu went directly back to the dark gorge and went offline in situ.


    Back in the room, Su Mu found that it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, so he directly lay down in the bed and fell asleep.


    Three hours later.


    The door of Su Mu''s room was opened, and a enchanting figure came in. The girl was wearing a charming smile. She looked at Su Mu who was covered with quilt and wanted to laugh.


    She went to Su Mu''s, then slowly opened Su Mu''s quilt. Then she pinched the tip of her long hair and slowly touched Su Mu''s nostrils.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er, ah cho... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Wenling laughed.


    Su Mu turned to change his posture and then said, "don''t make trouble. Let me sleep."


    Su Mu has only been sleeping for three hours now, so he doesn''t want to get up.


    "Brother, you didn''t eat lunch. Do you want to be so sleepy? Get up quickly. I''ll be on line soon. The task of the station has not been finished yet. " Zhou wenzero pushed Su mu.


    Su Mu got to the nightmare level for the upgrading of the station, so they couldn''t finish it without Su Mu''s presence. Chen xiaoruan knocked on the door at noon, but Su Mu didn''t respond. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, so Zhou wenzero had to call him in person.


    Su Mu said, but he didn''t mean to get up.


    With a crash, Zhou Wenling lifted Su Mu''s quilt directly. At this time, Su Mu was lying on the bed in a pair of big underpants. Because his back was facing Zhou Wenling, Su Mu could only say, "sister goblin, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    Zhou Wenling slowly bent down, and the fragrance of her body came directly. Su Mu had a helpless feeling. What was NIMA going to do?


    "Spirit of Zhou! I tell you! I don''t get up! "


    Zhou wenzero clapped his hands and then said, "OK, you don''t get up. My sister will sleep with you..."


    Su Mu sat up with a shrewd mind. Staring at Zhou Wenling''s smile, he felt helpless. Your sister, I was determined by you!


    But at this time, Zhou Wenling''s face was slightly stunned. Her eyes were staring at Su Mu''s lower body.


    Su Mu was stunned, then quickly pulled up the quilt to cover his body. A frightened little girl looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "Zhou demon! Get out of here


    "Cluck My brother''s brother is not small... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, who hasn''t had a morning?


    Zhou wenzero directly threw his clothes to Su Mu and said, "hurry up, it''s going to be online soon, and it depends on you to do the task."


    Su Mu stares at Zhou Wenling in a melancholy way, and then begins to dress slowly.


    After that, Su Mu washed himself and went to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, all the girls are eating. At this time, they are ready to play.


    Su Mu came over and sat directly on the empty seat, and then began to gobble up the meal.


    "Brother Su, eat slowly, don''t choke..." Chen xiaoruan said while pouring orange juice to Su mu.


    "It''s OK. I''m starving."


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "who told you not to eat at noon? So sleepy? "


    "There is a saying that it is not necessary to be sleepy when you are alive, but you will sleep forever after death." Said Zhou man.


    Su Mu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of rice. He looked up at Zhou Xiaoman and said, "man, can you stop talking and let me finish my meal at ease?"


    "Who told you to stay in bed? What do you have to sleep all day? Samsara can also play the effect of sleep ah, at noon small soft quickly smashed your door, I think even the earthquake can not wake you up Zhou Xiaoman sipped the orange juice.


    Su Mu nodded while eating: "well, the explosion bed of the universe department will not go down. I won''t get up early if the earth doesn''t restart!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Cluck..."


    Hearing that Zihan put down the dishes and chopsticks, he looked at Su Mu and said, "there are three days left. What are your plans?"


    At this time, people stopped talking, and all the people looked at Su mu.


    Three days later, it''s time for the Tang Dynasty to attack Ziyang. Su Mu alone captured the 98 regiment of Datang. They will surely retaliate against Ziyang, so they really need to prepare for this problem."How many of us now?" Su Mu asked.


    Zhou Wenling thought for a moment and said, "although Ziyang''s popularity has begun to grow, there are not too many people who dare to join us. At present, the total number is a little more than 3000, and it is estimated that about 2000 people can really participate in the battle."


    "Oh." There are at least 5000 people in the 25th and 26th regiments, and there are no more than 8000 and 7000 people in the 98 regiments of Datang. Therefore, the purple * * has no chance of winning.


    "Oh, what do you mean? What are you going to do? If Ziyang is beaten down, we will be homeless again. " Luo Jing said anxiously.


    Now all the people are worried about this matter, Ziyang finally won the 98 regiment station, if occupy a week''s time, it would be too embarrassed.


    In addition, the prosperous Dynasty was also covetous, and there was a crane in the sky staring at the dark Canyon behind, so now the Ziyang can be said to be under attack.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I have a way."


    "You mean what? Can you defend the station? Our people are so different from them. " Luo Jing did not give up.


    Su Mu took a look at Luo Jing and said, "Heaven''s secrets cannot be revealed."


    Luo Jing still wants to talk, but Zhou wenzero interrupts her and says, "brother, don''t say we don''t believe you. This time it''s too difficult. There''s a big gap in the number of people. Do you really have a way?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s no wonder that the girls don''t believe it. There''s a big gap in strength. Moreover, they have to think that if the Tang Dynasty attacks Ziyang this time, the prosperous dynasty may also attack it. After all, the Tang Dynasty helped the prosperous Dynasty last time, so Su Mu had to face two guilds.


    Even if the prosperous Dynasty participated in 2000 people, the total number of people who attacked Ziyang would exceed 10000.


    It is absolutely impossible for two thousand people to defend ten thousand people. Let alone that they don''t believe it. Su Mu himself does not believe it.


    "Or we''ll make another bet?" Su Mu laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Dare you keep betting?" Su Mu ha ha, a smile to see Zhou wenzero and Wen people purple cold.


    Zhou wenzero was smiling and Su Mu looked at each other, and the face of purple and cold was slightly red, then turned to silence.


    "Don''t blow it. Although you are very strong, we all admit that, but 2000 people are against 10000 people. You tell me how to defend yourself? You hit 8000 people alone? " Luo Jing Road.


    The crowd nodded.


    Su Mu''s personal ability is obvious. He can believe it by a pair of 100 people. But it is absolutely no success to use 2000 people against 10000 people. There is no success.


    "Brother su Not small soft does not believe, but this, these 2000 people against 10000 people, how do we defend? " Chen xiaosoft, who has always been blind in trust, feels a little incredible.


    The gap between the numbers is too big.


    Su Mu put down the dishes and chopsticks, and then looked at the people. "OK, who wouldn''t bet me, I can''t beat 10000 of them, but I can guarantee that the station will not be taken down, who will come."


    "Cut, you know the bet." Luo Jing hum. She was brush by Su Mu once last time, so naturally, she dare not come out again.


    But Su Mu looked at zhouwenzero, she smiled and said, "brother, this is not for you to raise money, this time you will lose no doubt."


    "Then come and gamble..." he said Su Mu ha ha, he stared at Zhou wenzero''s great mind


    Zhou Xiaoman despised him: "what else would you do except for your sister to wear bikini? It''s just a little bit of a low-level interest. "


    The women chuckled. Last time they knew that Zhou wenzero''s bet was bikini, but they didn''t know what the bet was, but they were not so terrible wearing bikini, because they all knew the character of the purple cold. If she could wear bikini, they would rather believe that tomorrow is the end of the world.


    But Su Mu''s confident smile made people doubt. Is there a real way for him?


    But it is impossible to think about it. The gap is too big. This is not a gold coin.


    "I''m still a little interested. Why? I''m a normal man, OK? Let''s bet, who wants who loses and who wears it, dare not? " Su Mu hum.


    "Bet," Zhou Xiaoman said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu had to wear it. Zhou Xiaoman was definitely a man!


    The women were a little bit pinched, and Zhou Xiaoman said, "what are you afraid of? If we put on bikini, we can keep our place, I''d like to wear it every day. "


    "OK! I bet too. " Luo Jing, please.


    Chen xiaosoft thought about it, and then nodded: "Xiaoman said it is right. If I can keep the residence, I, I would like to."


    Everyone began to agree, but this time, Zhou wenzero was smiling, while the smell of purple cold is a face of the disdain to stand up and say: "I do not participate."


    "Oh, wait a moment..." Su Mu stood up and said, "I don''t want you to wear it, but you always have a bet, right? Hey, hey


    The person purple cold face cold looks at Su mu, she can think of this person''s cheap move, last time is to hit their own buttocks, who knows what disgusting people she will come up with the bet, so smell purple cold or intend not to participate in their boring bet.


    Su Mu took out his cell phone and sent a message to the person who heard Zihan and said, "look at the mobile phone."


    The people were curious to look at the two.


    Hearing purple cold read the information of mobile phone, her face turned red again. She looked up and scolded. However, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, say this bet is not too much?"


    There was no talk.


    Sumu said: "what are you worried about? You know, if I keep the residence, it is thousands of gold coins, and there is steady development. And this time, we will stop at the dark Canyon completely. "


    Smell purple cold still did not speak, she paused for a while, then bit teeth and said: "OK, if you can not keep, leave Ziyang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu''s idiot, don''t you need to exaggerate it? To be honest, he is really in a state of mind.


    "Dare not?" The smell purple cold stare at Su mu, it seems that Su Mu just sent her the information really angry with her.


    Looking at the girls staring at themselves, Su Mu also bit his teeth and said, "OK! Bet on it! Who is afraid of who. "


    After finishing Wen Ren Zihan left the living room, at this time, people asked Su Mu and Wen people what the bet is purple cold.


    Su Mu is a mysterious way of face: "Buddha Day can not be said, can not be said..."


    "Cut, that read the saying, do not read the day."


    "Ha ha..."


    After that, Su Mu picked up his mobile phone and waved to zhouwenzero: "goblin sister, everyone has bet, what about you?"


    "Giggle It''s okay for my sister to wear bikini. Don''t you want to see it. " Zhou wenzero, the woman will never be afraid of Su Mu''s bet. Su Mu feels that if she and she can agree, the thumping of tainima.


    But Su Mu had long thought it out. He could not bet with Zhou wenzero according to her character. So Su Mu ha ha laughed and sent a message to Zhou wenzero.Zhou wenzero took out his mobile phone at will and then looked at it.


    Next second, Zhou wenzero''s face was slightly red. She looked up and looked at Su Mu and said, "little brother, are you sure?"


    "Well! Dare you? " Su Mu ha ha ha, laughing, his bet with Zhou wenzero is not a slap, that is too vulgar Although Su Mu wanted to, he knew that the demon of Zhou would never agree with her. The woman could not be so casual.


    Zhou wenzero, though a little red, still nodded: "yes, I''d like to see how your brother defends the camp."


    Zhou left, and Su Mu and other girls were left in the hall.


    All the people were curious to die. They asked Su Mu about what the bet was with Wen Zihan and zhouwenzero.


    But Su Mu may say that, it can''t let them know. Otherwise, it may be that people will really drive themselves out of the purple cold. Zhou wenzero''s bet, Su mu can only describe it in three words, that is, hey hey hey!


    After dinner, Su Mu returned to the room and prepared to go online.


    But at this time, Zhou wenzero came in. She leaned at the door and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, tell me what you said with Zihan? The expression of purple cold is strange


    "Why tell you?" Su Mu Bai gave Zhou wenzero a glance.


    The latter leaned on the door ambiguous way: "you don''t say I also know, certainly not a good thing, last time is to fight purple cold butt, this time you must or these low-level hobbies?"


    "Don''t tell you. "Su Mu just doesn''t say, angry you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    After the launch, Su Mu is still in the copy of the upgrade of the residence. Besides him, there are Chen xiaoruan and Zihan, and xiafeng is not online yet, so the three people are waiting in situ.


    Su Mu opens the information bar and takes a look.


    Zhou said that it had been arranged properly, so Su Mu nodded back and knew.


    Su Mu had already been prepared for the attack of Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to defend him. After all, there were only two or three thousand people in Ziyang. Therefore, Su Mu had no confidence in the ten thousand army of Tang Dynasty.


    This is not a PK, so Su mu can play a very small role. He can single out 100 people, but 1000 people?


    Although Su Mu has a lot of skills, those skills CD time is too long. Su mu can''t be stable in the face of a thousand people. This is impossible. The setting of reincarnation has doomed you to be invincible.


    In addition to these, Su Mu knows that Datang is bound to go all out this time, because everyone in the dark valley knows that Su Mu attacked Datang 98 regiment alone. If Datang can''t save face this time, Datang will lose its popularity in the dark canyon.


    Therefore, in addition to the alliance of the three regiments, Datang will probably rely on external forces this time. Because Su Mu''s ability is too dazzling, Datang headquarters may take this trade union war seriously.


    Now the players in the dark valley are also talking about this matter. Although there are still three days left, all the chat contents are related to Ziyang and Datang. It seems that the gratitude and resentment of the two guilds have been doomed for a long time.


    "Sleeping trough! brother! Your grade! " Summer wind suddenly exclaimed.


    This is Chen xiaoruan and Zihan, who are chatting with each other, also noticed that Su Mu''s grade has come to level 23. Before that, he seemed to be level 18.


    Su Mu was stunned. He then reacted and looked at the three people''s surprised expressions. He said, "Oh, I just submitted a system task. I gave more experience. Don''t be surprised."


    "Lying trough, what task directly makes people upgrade five levels? Brother, you let me do it too... "


    Su Mu opened his backpack, and this time confirmed Su Mu''s idea again. The level was maintained. The equipment in the backpack was still there. The Shenyu wrist guard and the mountain knife were all there. This means that reincarnation and the clone world are independent.


    Take out the mountain knife, Su Mu directly handed it to Xia Feng and said, "don''t be surprised. Take a look at this equipment. I won''t give it to you."


    Xia Feng quickly nodded, and then took the knife to see.


    "Lie down..."


    Xia Feng did not finish two words, he looked at Su Mu staring at his mouth.


    Next second: "slot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "I want to use this weapon myself, but I''m not a paladin. It''s cheap for you."


    "To me, to me?" Xia Feng looks at Su mu in surprise. It''s a fairy weapon. The equipment is thousands of gold coins. It''s a million real coins!


    Just give it to yourself?


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "of course, I''ll send you. When you have better equipment, you will donate it to the guild warehouse."


    "Brother Brother You are my brother... " Summer wind is a little weeping, that''s a fairy weapon!


    "Don''t be so disgusting, the game is brothers, no brothers do not play!" Su Mu Dao.


    Xia Feng nodded heavily and said, "yes! No brothers, no games! brother! I''ve been following you all my life. Everything I have is you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, are you kidding?"


    "Sleeping trough! Get out of here Su Mu feels that the brothers around him are more polluted than others?


    "What equipment, summer wind? So excited. " Chen xiaoruan asked curiously.


    Summer breeze looked at Su Mu weakly and asked, "can I say it?"


    "Whatever you want." Su Mu turned to look at the map behind the copy.


    At this time, he heard Xia Feng''s words behind him, and his tuberculosis began. Chen xiaoruan was also very surprised, including hearing Zihan.


    However, she was still a little curious when she thought of the artifact equipment he gave her. Su Mu made her feel more and more mysterious, and also had that kind of personality charm and courage.


    When he gave his artifact to himself, Zihan was incredible. Now, he took out a piece of fairy equipment and gave it to Xia Feng casually. They are friends in the game. They have never met in reality, and they have been together for less than ten days. So he gave them away? What kind of person is he?


    It is impossible to say that he has money. Otherwise, he will not wear so casually and will not work in the studio. But he has no money. If you take out one of these good equipment, he can turn him into a millionaire. However, he does not have it. He actually gives it to others directly.


    Thinking of Su Mu and his own bet, it''s not impossible to hear Zihan for a moment. Now, at least, he doesn''t disgust himself as much as before. He feels more and more attracted by him. That feeling is very strange, and you can''t control it yourself.Boom!


    In an instant, the copy in front of the sound of vibration, at this time the summer wind three people quickly turned head, and then ran in the past.


    Three people came to the corner of the copy only to find that a large group of monsters ran after su mu.


    This group of monsters are all giant zombies, and move very fast, and Su Mu is in front of the crazy run.


    "You are young! Run Su Mu waved as he ran.


    Xia Feng three people do not understand, but when they see the level of the monster, turn around and run.


    "Wipe! Brother, did you poke them in the nest? " Xia Feng asked in horror while running.


    These zombies are all level 25 monsters, and each has tens of thousands of HP. How to fight?


    Su Mu said as he ran: "what? I just went down to the next stage, and then I saw the prompt of the system. All these zombies were refreshed, so we should find a narrow place."


    The three returned to the entrance of the copy, and then Xia Feng stopped in the original tunnel: "I can''t help it. I''ll be there in front of you. Zihan and xiaoruan will export and let Su Ge attack."


    "Shield!"


    When a sound, the paladin''s shield skills unfold, Xia Feng stands in the front, behind the smell of Zihan and Chen xiaoruan quickly use the long-range skills, and Su Mu is into a latent state.


    All monsters who walk forward through the summer wind are attracted to hate by Su mu. He must ensure the safety of Zihan and Chen xiaoruan.


    It was two hours after solving this wave of monsters. Xia Feng almost didn''t hang up on the way. Zihan and Chen xiaoruan were also attacked, but on the whole, they were still in danger.


    "Ding! In the second stage, the boss will refresh and enter the third stage


    "Ding! If the source of the virus is refreshed, please kill it within 30 minutes, otherwise the copy will fail. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Brother, can we finish this task?" Xia Feng looks at Su mu.


    Xia Feng thought that he was invincible in the world just now, but after fighting these monsters, he found that NIMA''s attack was only higher. Although killing monsters was very cool, there was no use in fighting against them.


    Wen Ren Zi Han and Chen xiaoruan also look at Su mu. To be honest, Wen Ren Zi Han really feels that this task should be given up now, and plans can be made later when the level comes up. After all, this is a nightmare level. Although there will be benefits of grade skipping after completion, the completion rate is very low.


    In two days, we will have a trade union war with Datang. At this time, every level is very important.


    "No confidence? Believe in sogoth and live forever Su Mu''s arrogant way, although he did not have confidence, but many years of guild president experience told him, no matter when, you a president must play a leading role, you can''t let everyone feel without confidence!


    Four people go forward, and then see the second wave of boss, the source of the virus!


    In the small Canyon, boss looks like a zombie, but this zombie is different from ordinary zombies. Its whole body is covered with green venom and green fog. It seems that as long as they stick to those things, they will be poisoned. Therefore, all four of them are careful to move forward.


    Virus source lv25 (excellent boss) (prevention)


    Qi and blood: 75000


    Energy: 12000


    skills: infection, biting, recovery, holding and killing


    "It''s an excellent boss." Xia Feng looks at Su mu.


    Hear person purple cold way: "if can''t, we go back, don''t drop class."


    Chen xiaoruan also looked at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu shook his head and said, "since you plan to upgrade the station, you can''t give up. Anyway, you''ve already arrived here. If you succeed, you may jump directly to the third level station."


    As we all know, the upgraded copy of the nightmare level will be depressed if it doesn''t jump.


    "Summer wind, you and big cat go up, purple cold, you and small soft remember not to be attacked, would rather fight less also to ensure their own safety."


    Three people nodded, and then Xia Feng opened the shield skill and walked forward slowly.


    "Hi..." See the zombie after the summer wind came over immediately.


    Its moving speed made Su Mu a little relieved, because the boss didn''t rush in immediately after attracting hatred, but slowly approached the summer wind.


    Su mu, who is hiding, directly asks Lingqiu to follow Xia Feng, and then he comes behind the boss.


    The zombies covered with green liquid are really disgusting. Su Mu doesn''t want to fight this kind of goods.


    Punch!


    Pooh!


    When the Vertigo effect appeared, Su Mu called out: "fight!"


    Click!


    Whoosh


    Thunder and lightning and arrow fly over in an instant, summer wind also directly rushed up, one to chop down!


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    -12


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four herdsmen are muddled!


    All without breaking the defense? Su Mu knew that the 12 attack damage was su Mu''s attack damage. Su Mu knew that the boss''s defense might be higher than that of the other 25 level excellent boss. The word "defense" after the name of the boss could explain everything.


    "Sleeping trough! I am a fairy weapon Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    At this time, Su mu can only quickly retreat, and shout: "don''t worry, back."


    Boss''s defense power is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. At this time, Su Mu thought of the water blue goddess''s words. The attack power of Shenyu suit is much stronger than that of mountain knife, but from this point of view, Su Mu''s attack power is still higher, although he attacks in a hidden state.


    Hearing Zihan and Chen xiaoruan quickly retreat, Xia Feng also follows. Su Mu''s big cat is still attacking beside the zombie, but its attack is directly miss.


    Roar!


    The source of the virus wakes up from the vertigo and attacks Lingqiu directly. In a moment, the damage value as high as 500 comes out from the big cat.


    At this time, Su Mu four people are watching the Zombie''s movement.


    "What if we don''t break the defense?" Xia Feng asked.


    Su Mu shook his head and said: "my skill is hidden state, just broke defense, so I can only use those special skills."


    Su Mu said that the special skills are the skills on the sword of the divine realm. However, the cooling time of those skills is too long. The CD time of only two skills is one minute, so they can only be used alternately. However, the premise is to be ready to go around with zombies at any time. In samsara, once the monster''s hatred disappears, his Qi and blood will slowly rise. Therefore, Su mu can''t fight and leave. He can only fight with boss!


    "Xia Feng, you and big cat resist each other''s attack. I''ll fight him to see if we can hold on." Su Mu said and rushed straight up.Xia Feng can only follow Su Mu forward, and then open the shield to continue to block.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    This is a skill just opened by Shenyu sword. Su Mu has not used it yet, so he is still looking forward to it.


    With a whiff, the sword went straight into the corpse''s chest.


    -1541


    "horizontal trough!" Xia Feng was stunned. He just broke the defense just now. Now he has more than 1000 injuries?


    In addition, Su Mu once again turned around to display his skills.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 60 seconds.


    Shua, a big sword directly appears on the top of the Zombie''s head, and then it hits the top of the zombie!


    Boom!


    -2544


    "young! This is Galen''s great protector


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu jumped to Xia Feng and said, "block it!"


    Roar


    The sound of "bang bang" is constantly heard. The Zombie''s attack directly makes Xia Feng retreat. It seems that the cat can''t attract hatred at all, so there is no way to resist it. Now there are no high priests and priests in the team, so Xia Feng can only resist by taking golden sore medicine.


    But soon, before a minute, Xia Feng''s Qi and blood dropped to less than 10 percent. Xia Feng turned around and yelled, "brother! No, I''m going to die... "


    Su Mu also saw this time, he nodded: "you come down, I will resist for a while."


    "You?" You Ya is an assassin, is anemia occupation good.


    However, Xia Feng has no choice. If he insists on, he will be killed, so he can only retreat and throw the monster to Su mu.


    Roar


    "Ding! You have been poisoned. All resistances are reduced by 10% and your HP is reduced by 10% per second. "


    Sure enough.


    Bang!


    -89


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Feng wants to scold her mother! He''s going to curse his mother!


    He is a paladin, with shield, he will lose more than 100 damage every time!


    However, as an assassin, he is also a Summoner at most. He actually lost 89 damage? Nima, this is the pit father''s!


    It''s not only Xia Feng, but Chen xiaoruan and Zihan are also a bit surprised. Su Mu''s defense is too high, but immediately after hearing about Zihan, he understands that he has a magic weapon defense suit, so his defense is naturally much higher than ordinary people.


    "I''ll carry it with you." Zihan walks behind Su mu.


    Xia Feng:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The war of breaking armor!


    Boom!


    -2541


    attack twice a minute, so it''s easy to fight. Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan fight against strange things in turn, which makes Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan a little speechless. Chen xiaoruan is better. Xia Feng is just like an idiot on his face. His beautiful boss is so fierce? Is she more defensive than herself? Su Mu was said to be a melee anaemic profession before, but now, a magician, who should I talk to for your high defense?


    "Ding! The nightmare task starts, and the third wave of monsters starts to refresh. Please complete it within an hour. If it fails, the upgrade will fail. "


    "I wipe it!"


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu was also surprised. Could this monster be solved in half an hour? It was still a problem, and now suddenly the third wave of monster refresh started? Is that what this is about?


    "Back! All back Su Mu called out.


    Zihan and Su Mu quickly retreated, while Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan had already retreated.


    At this time, only Lingqiu was still in the range of hatred from the source of the virus, so Su Mu didn''t let it back. Only four people with big cats to contain the source of the virus were out of the scope of hatred.


    At this point, a large number of monsters start to refresh, and countless zombies appear in the canyon.


    Su Mu four people stand at the entrance of the place can only encounter a small number of monster refresh, this is to let the four people more at ease.


    Then, a large number of zombies surrounded the source of the virus. To everyone''s surprise, those zombies began to attack the zombie boss, the source of the virus also began to attack the surrounding monsters, a mess for a time.


    "What is the situation?" Xia Feng asked.


    Su Mu said: "it should not be a systematic monster. Do you remember that I robbed the coral snake king of the prosperous Dynasty before?"


    "Who can''t remember that if it hadn''t been for this, we wouldn''t have become enemies with the prosperous Dynasty." Xia Feng rolled his eyes. It''s all your credit.


    Nodding his head, Su Mu said: "I said that I found the coral snake king, but before that, I also found a level 5 cuckoo chicken king. I was killed by these two boss respectively, but in the end, when the prosperous Dynasty went, there was the coral snake king. Why?"


    Su Mu had suspected it before, but now it is certain that monsters who are not a system sometimes generate hatred and attack each other.


    The disappearance of Gugu chicken king is the best proof, because it is impossible to be killed, because after su Mu killed the coral snake king, it was suggested that the boss of youdark gorge would be killed first!


    "So these monsters kill each other?" Purple cold asked.


    "Yes, let''s watch. There are also bugs in this nightmare level task. Now it is." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Four men stood at the entrance, watching the monsters fighting.


    The source of the virus was not serious at the beginning, but after ten minutes, it began to rage. Every time he waved his hand, he almost killed an ordinary monster. This powerful attack made Su Mu four people smack their tongue. If Su Mu and Wen Ren resist Zihan, it is estimated that there will be blood skin left.


    Roar!!


    The deafening roar suddenly came, and the four people saw it again. In the deep of the copy, a high-rise outline came out. The huge body, as well as the vibration of walking, made people smack their tongue.


    Roar!!


    Boom!


    "Sleeping trough! The king of zombies


    At this time, people also saw the appearance of the monster. It was about a giant zombie with a height of 10 meters, and the whole body was rotten up and down. Its stomach was almost empty, but its muscles were clear layer by layer.


    Boom!


    -15456


    more than 10000 damage instantly appeared from the source of the virus. At this time, people saw that the king of zombies was green and poisoned.


    King of zombies lv28 (Elite boss)


    HP: 850000


    Energy: 80000


    skills: roar, ground fissure, speed of rampage


    Boom!


    A zombie, the source of a human sized virus, and a Zombie King with a height of 10 meters, people were stunned by the battle.


    Although the size is relatively large, the two boss levels are similar, which leads to the virus source is not too garbage, but can compete with the king of zombies.


    However, the Qi and blood of the source of the virus was lower than half of that under the attack of the little monster. Therefore, the Qi and blood of the virus source decreased frequently during the battle, and the blood of the Zombie King was obviously much higher. The most important thing is that the grades of the two boss are different. One is elite and the other is excellent. It is doomed that the source of the virus is not the opponent.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    It is sooner or later that the source of the virus is killed, but after the source of the virus is killed, the Zombie King looks directly at the four people of Su mu.It''s a lot more hostile than the source of the virus.


    "Purple cold, small soft, you hide in the entrance, don''t move, summer wind, let''s go!"


    Xia Feng''s face of horror, looking at the ten meter high Zombie King, he said: "brother, brother, we really want to fight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you going to keep two girls away?"


    "But sister Han''s defense is higher than mine..."


    "Come on, you!" Su Mu rushed up with the summer wind. The king of zombies has less than half of his life. It is not impossible to kill him. This depends on the infection skills and toxin skills of the source of the virus. Otherwise, it is impossible to force the king of Zombie''s Qi and blood to half at this time. In addition, the source of the virus is a defense system boss, so it has been entangled for so long.


    If the king of zombies is only an excellent boss, it is three levels higher than the source of the virus. I''m afraid the king of zombies will die in the end.


    Latent!


    "Sleeping trough! You are a pit father When he saw Su mu, he couldn''t help but scold him, because now the boss''s hatred is completely on Xia Feng''s body.


    "Spell it


    "Shield!"


    "Roar..."


    Although the Zombie King is large, it moves slowly, so it is just a fist falling at the moment of contact.


    Boom!


    -1894


    "young life! brother! No way


    All of a sudden, it is close to 2000 Qi and blood, and Xia Feng''s Qi and blood directly drops by two-thirds. If you are attacked again, it must be the result of second killing.


    The war of breaking armor!


    Boom!


    -1475


    the attack fell instantly, and the Zombie King directly turned around, and then hit Su mu on the top of his head.


    When!


    -542


    -1055


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 500 damage is Su Mu''s, and more than 1000 is boss''s, which makes Xia Feng stunned. How to beat Su Mu boss and lose blood?


    He won''t know, it''s a passive skill on the wrist guard of God''s domain. The strength rebounds!


    "Roar!"


    When the huge roar came, the Zombie King raised his hands and suddenly fell to Su Mu''s position.


    With a Shua, Su Mu jumped to escape, but was still affected by the surrounding gravel, but the damage of more than 100 can be ignored.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    As Xia Feng said, this skill is Galen''s big move. The Yellow sword Qi directly falls down and penetrates the boss''s whole body, and a damage of nearly 2000 appears.


    But boss is a sweep.


    Bang!


    -1245


    Su Mu was shocked, which caused him to lose more than 1000 damage!


    Can''t help but say, Su Mu directly put out other skills!


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill HP less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 600 seconds.


    Boom!


    -403445


    "Ding! Kill Zombie King, gain experience value 124520, gold 100, honor value 5. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 24 to get free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! Ziyang guild station upgrade successful, level plus 1. "


    "Ding! Ziyang guild station upgrade successful, level plus 1. "


    "Ding! Ziyang guild station upgrade successful, level plus 1. "


    "Ding! Ziyang guild station upgrade successful, level plus 1. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: congratulations on Ziyang guild''s successful upgrade to level 5


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: congratulations to Ziyang guild for becoming the first level five resident, and the system rewards 5000 gold coins. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: congratulations on the success of Ziyang guild station jump, system award honor value of 1000. "


    "Ding! The maximum number of members has been increased: 32000, the area of the Garrison has been expanded by five times, and the garrison Garrison has been increased to 1600!


    "Ding! Guild warehouse increased the number of squares: 1600, guild honor increased by 500, all member attributes increased by 5, enabled silver coin exchange gold coin function. "


    "Ding! The copy task is completed, and the contributions are divided into: Chairman Su Mu: 69%, vice president Wen Renwen Zihan: 12%, team leader Xia Feng: 8%, member Chen xiaoruan: 2%, vice president Zhou wenzero: 1%, member Luo Jing: 1%... "


    [QQ group open: 222047318, enter the group and hit 123. Welcome to stand. Open on the first day. Now you can add it. Someone passes. In addition, I will only be online after 7:00 p.m., sorry. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Shua Shua


    Su Mu four people were all sent out, they stood in the square of the station, all dumbfounded.


    At this time, the players in the whole station are all looking confused.


    All the people didn''t know what was going on, and then they saw the dark Canyon tip and the guild tip.


    After a good while, the summer breeze asks weakly: "elder brother, how to return a responsibility?"


    Su Mu took a look at Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, then said: "maybe, estimated, maybe, I triggered a skill attribute."


    "What attributes?"


    "Seckill attribute!"


    "Second kill?"


    "Well, a 0.01% chance..." Su Mu feels that he can buy lottery tickets.


    Xia Feng covered his face and called out: "Damn it! What luck is this


    "Han, Han Jie, level 5, level 5 station!" Chen xiaoruan also stammered with excitement.


    I heard that Zihan''s face was a little red. She didn''t expect that the copy of nightmare level would jump to level 4 directly, from level 1 to level 5!


    There are also system announcements directly announced Ziyang guild, this exposure rate is absolutely the most direct, the most important thing is, after the fifth level station, many things have become simple!


    With the maximum membership of 32000, the area of the Garrison has been expanded, and the number of garrison troops has increased to 16000, which is equivalent to 1600 absolutely loyal members!


    In addition, the gold coin exchange is actually opened, which means that there will be no shortage of gold coins in the future. Only this function can definitely attract a large number of players!


    Because you have to know that ordinary players only need to exchange gold coins in guild channel, and then they can sell them at a higher silver price. Only this can make guild members develop quickly.


    At this time, Su Mu closed the guild channel, and then said, "when the station is upgraded to level 5, everything is very simple. Although there are restrictions on gold coin exchange, it is better than nothing. It can let ordinary players develop slowly."


    The group leader can exchange 50 gold coins and 10 gold coins every day


    Chen xiaoruan also closed the guild channel and said, "yes, it''s 150 silver coins for a gold coin."


    "It''s OK. It will be less when the station level is upgraded. When the level 10 station is upgraded, it will become 100 to 1 gold coin." Su Mu Dao.


    Instant!


    Guild channel is fried!


    All the people are asking what''s going on. Many people are talking about the benefits of level 5 residency. Countless people are yelling to get rich, because they all know that the exchange of gold coins is wealth for them. Ordinary players can earn a lot of silver coins for development every day.


    Now that the guild is one hundred and fifty, then they can take it out and sell it for one hundred and six, or even more. These silver coins are for nothing.


    Although these figures are very few for guild, they are a lot of wealth for ordinary players. You should know that they can be exchanged every day.


    "Thank you."


    Su Mu was stunned and then laughed: "it''s OK. The family is not polite."


    "The family? oh Hey, hey... " Xia Feng is a man''s eyes.


    Purple cold did not pay attention to the two cheap, she turned to leave directly.


    The square was soon surrounded by members. They asked Xia Feng and Su Mu what was going on. Su Mu got a message, so he left the station directly. Xia Feng was a good Bragger on the square.


    Come to the dark Canyon Town, Su Mu directly into the reading teahouse.


    At this time, the players in the whole town are talking about this matter, level 5 station! Even jump four levels, which makes everyone have a kind of incredible.


    But the announcement of the system had to be believed, so a large number of players began to waver to Ziyang guild.


    Although Ziyang and the Tang Dynasty, the prosperous Dynasty, and even the crane in the sky have hatred, but in this period, the five level garrison is very attractive.


    In particular, the exchange of gold coins, the current period of players generally can not get gold coins, without gold coins, many props can not buy, there are some tasks also need gold coins, so a large number of players began to be moved.


    And things are far more exaggerated than Su Mu expected. Ziyang station is overcrowded in just one hour after the system announcement appeared!


    Hearing the news from Zihan, he asked Su Mu what to do.


    Su Mu directly said that he would not accept the guild below level 15. What''s more, Su Mu directly changed the setting of the guild. Every person''s contribution was less than 1 point every day, so he kicked out!


    This contribution is not a silver coin, but a contribution from the guild warehouse. The guild warehouse is for public use. There are gold coins, silver coins, equipment, and skill books. Players can put things that they can''t use or need to sell in the guild warehouse, and then sell them at a price. The price must be lower than the market price. There should be a special person to check and verify. If you put a piece of equipment on it, it will increase If you contribute 1 point, if you sell successfully, you can add a little more. The contribution is graded. The higher the level, the greater the authority.After su Mu changed the setting of the guild, he was not afraid of people fishing in troubled waters, so he asked Zihan to collect a large number of people.


    Su Mu sat in the teahouse, waiting for someone to watch the situation in the guild channel.


    The growth rate of personnel is very fast. On average, two members will join in every minute, and the people in the camp can''t take care of them. Su mu can only promote all the girls in the studio to be the team leader, and then ask them to help collect people. Seeing that all the girls in the station are girls, these casual players are even more crazy.


    In addition, Su Mu was more happy that the trade union war had changed!


    The first level station applies for attack, 3000 gold coins, the second level station 6000 gold coins, the third level 12000 gold coins, the fourth level 24000, the fifth level is 48000!


    There is also a limitation: the first-class station can attack directly after applying, the second-class station needs to wait for one hour, the third-class resident needs to wait for two hours, and so on, and so on, and so on, and the eighth hour cap.


    The world of Tang Dynasty, what to fight with?!


    If the protection period of Ziyang station is over and Datang does not apply, then Datang will become a laughing stock of the dark Canyon!


    However, the amount of 48000 gold coins is absolutely huge for the Tang Dynasty. Although their guild''s inventory can be met, it will be a bit difficult to take out the trade union war. Because the guild warehouse needs working capital, that is, the capital flow needed by members to collect and sell equipment. If the guild warehouse does not have gold and silver coins, the guild warehouse is dead, so he is If we put all the old people out to apply for the trade union war, at least in the day of the Tang Dynasty, there will be a shortage of funds.


    Of course, they can collect gold coins from the headquarters, but in that case, the headquarters will have higher requirements on them, in case! In case of failure?


    Su Mu grinned and looked at what you''d like to fight!


    "Brother! Here we are The door opened, and Zhang came in with a few people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Brother After Zhang pangzi entered the private room, he grabbed Su Mu''s hands.


    Su Mu laughed, then patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "good brother!"


    Zhang pangzi wanted to come to the dark Canyon after meeting Su mu, but the guild there needed him to arrange, so he didn''t come to the dark Canyon until now.


    Not only that, but also with his guild members. Although only one-third of the members came to yunduan town in Kongshan, it was of great help to the next trade union war.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at a few people who came in and were shocked.


    "Shadow brother." ID, the assassin named ghost, held out his hand a little excited.


    Su Mu reaches out his hand and shakes hands with a ghost, then looks at others in surprise.


    Two ghosts, three ghosts, four ghosts. Except for seven ghosts, nine ghosts have all asked for their lives.


    Everyone''s expression is similar, everyone is a face of excitement.


    At the beginning, they heard a ghost say that the shadow of God was in the dark canyon. At first, they couldn''t believe it. But after meeting with Zhang pangzi, they decided that the shadow of God had really returned home, and it was in the town of dark canyon. Not only that, but also Zhang invited them to go to the dark Canyon!


    After shaking hands with a ghost, the four ghosts quickly reached out their hands: "brother shadow! Not for two years! Finally, I can see that I can live again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shadow brother!"


    "Shadow brother!"


    Everyone said hello.


    Su Mu was very surprised. He quickly let the people sit down.


    After that, fat man Zhang said with a smile: "how brother, I''ve brought nine ghosts here. Don''t worry about the trade union war of Datang!"


    A ghost nodded his head and said, "I was surprised to hear from brother Pang. At that time, I suspected it was a film. I didn''t think it was really fat brother. He said that we couldn''t believe you in China. I didn''t expect it!"


    "Well, after I quit Zeus, I returned home. After all, I am a Chinese, and I have earned enough reputation for the US empire." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The four ghosts were obviously familiar, and he said, "brother! We''re all going to join your guild, will you? "


    Su Mu nodded: "of course! Welcome to you


    The nine ghosts looked at each other one after another, and they were all a little excited.


    A ghost continued: "elder brother, the nine of us were originally independent, so if there is something wrong with us, I hope you can bear it!"


    Nine ghosts ask for their lives. Although there are only nine members in the group of lone swordsmen in China, each of them can be said to be a first-class master. Although they have not been on the Chinese list, Su Mu has personally dealt with them, so naturally they know their strength. Now they can join the Ziyang guild, which is definitely a great strength.


    So Su Mu nodded his head and said, "no problem, I can give you a leader. You can set up your own regiment according to your own ideas, or you just don''t care about anything."


    "Really?" A ghost looks at Su Mu excitedly.


    "Of course! It''s my pleasure to have you here! "


    "Ha ha, what do I say, boss? Shadow brother will definitely give us the position of commander. You lose!" The four ghosts laughed and looked at a ghost.


    A ghost awkwardly nodded his head and said, "OK, originally we are all independent swordsmen, but since you look up to us so much, we have taken over the position of regiment leader!"


    "Ha ha! Please don''t call me shadow brother. Almost no one in China knows me, and the ID of shadow of God has been sealed. Call me boss or my name. "


    "Good, boss!" The nine ghosts yelled together.


    Zhang chubby chuckled and poured tea for everyone. His chubby face couldn''t see his eyes at this time.


    "Brother, guess how many people I brought you?"


    "How much?" Su Mu is still looking forward to it. After all, he has no clue about the Tang Dynasty.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. I won''t tell you," he said


    "Get out of here!" Su Mu scolded.


    At this time, a ghost also took a sip of his tea cup, and then asked, "when I entered the dark Canyon, I saw the prompt. Our guild has been upgraded?"


    Su Mu added all the people and said, "yes, I just came out of the copy and saw the fat man''s news."


    "I wipe! We were all shocked. Level five guild! Boss, if I didn''t know you were the shadow of God, I would never believe that any guild could be promoted to level 5 at this time. Even the crane in the sky is only level 2 now. " Four ghosts said.


    "There''s nothing, even if it''s level 10, I believe it!" Zhang''s confidence in Su mu can be said to be blind, absolutely blind.


    Not only he, but all members of Zeus were like this. They had absolutely blind confidence in the shadow of God. Even if he said that he wanted 100 people to attack the guild of 100000 people, the members of Zeus would cry out and rush forward. This is the charisma of personality and the appeal power accumulated over the years.


    Nine ghosts and others nodded one after another, which really scared them. From level one to level five, we can imagine that this copy upgrade task is at least terror level.Moreover, when they joined the guild, they saw the function of the level five guild, and they were praised by many people, especially the exchange of gold coins.


    After a while, Zhang said, "brother, I got in touch with zero."


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    "Zeus''s zero?" the four ghosts called out directly


    Zhang fatso nodded and did not speak. Zeus'' zero, the word has absolute fame.


    The nine ghosts looked at each other one after another. They didn''t expect to see the shadow of God after seeing Zhang fat man. Now even Zeus''s zero also appeared? Does this mean that all the celebrities representing Zeus are going back home? Ya, if this is the case, Ziyang guild may come to the fore in reincarnation!


    Why is Zeus so famous in China? Because there are a large number of Chinese in Zeus, in addition to the shadow of God and fat men, there are more than a dozen masters, all of whom are Chinese. Therefore, Zeus is more famous in China. Although the super guild like sun god is also world-class, it is not as famous as Zeus.


    However, the shadow of God retired, Zhang Pang returned home, and zero appeared again. What about other people? Will they show up one by one in the future?


    "Why didn''t he contact me?" Su mu, however, was not happy. On the contrary, he was still overcast.


    Zero, in the eyes of others, may be a master of Zeus, a legend. However, among Zeus, only Su Mu knows what the identity of zero is. He has the same identity as Su Mu who is not known to outsiders. Even Zhang Pang doesn''t know. When he returns to China, he will inevitably set off some waves in reality. This is what Su Mu doesn''t want to see.


    Of course, after returning home, Su Mu''s personal security will be guaranteed, but this is not what Su Mu wants to see.


    Zhang took a look at Su Mu and then said, "look at your expression. If I won''t contact you, he also warned me not to let me say his whereabouts. Now it seems that zero is right."


    With a crack, Su Mu put the cup on the table and said, "what did I say when I left? Fat man, you''ve got nothing to do with it. Don''t you know the relationship between them? What do you want the Zeus consortium to think


    "Brother, don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry! I am most angry with you! Think of my words as farting, don''t you? "


    The fat man lowered his head and murmured: "brother, you know we are all reluctant to part with you. When you return home, who will stay in Zeus? We don''t need you to pay liquidated damages, we are all voluntary! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Datang world headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi frowned and sat in the Council hall.


    He stood opposite him.


    After a while, Chen Yongqi said, "Ziyang upgraded to level 5? The deposit for the trade union war became 48000 gold coins. "


    "Yes, president. It''s just come that Ziyang has been promoted to the level five guild successfully, and it needs 48000 gold coins to attack." Draw the knife to cut off the water channel.


    Chen Yongqi agreed that the three regiments in the dark valley wanted to fight Ziyang. After all, a small Ziyang won the 98 regiment''s residence, so this face must be saved.


    But now, the Ziyang guild, which has suddenly become a five level guild, will become the most popular guild in the dark valley at one stroke, because the level five guild has many functions, especially the exchange of gold and silver coins.


    Moreover, attacking them turned into more than 40000 gold coins, which is not a small amount. Although the Tang Dynasty can take them out, it does not mean that the Tang Dynasty can risk more than 40000 gold coins into it.


    Seeing Chen Yongqi''s hesitation, Xinye Dao said: "Uncle Chen, Ziyang is a man named Su mu. It''s enough to see. If you solve him, you can take Ziyang."


    "Yes, it''s the assassin named Su mu. His personal ability is very strong. I heard that the pure wolf of the crane in the sky was offended by him."


    "Well, are you sure?" Chen Yongqi looks at Xin Ye Dao.


    The latter pondered for a while, then raised his head and looked at Chen Yongqi and said, "it''s 70% sure."


    He was stunned when he heard his words. Before, Xinye Dao didn''t care about Su mu, but now he said that he was only 70% sure?


    However, it''s no wonder that Xinye Dao estimates Su Mu''s strength from a new perspective. After all, they can directly upgrade the guild to level 5. The difficulty of this replica task must be terror level. To be able to complete the terror copy task, you can imagine how strong Su Mu is. Therefore, Xinye Dao has to reevaluate Su Mu''s strength.


    Chen Yongqi stood up and said: "OK, the gold coin affairs headquarters support you, go, once the Ziyang protection period is over, immediately apply for attacking Ziyang."


    "Yes." Xinye Dao and Shudao duanshui agreed and left the hall.


    Chen Yongqi took a few steps, he thought, Datang headquarters should also be upgraded? However, according to the experience of crane in the sky, level 2 is easy to upgrade, but level 3 is very difficult. Crane in the sky has not yet been able to upgrade to level 3 guild. You can imagine how difficult it is to upgrade this residence, but Ziyang has turned into a level 5 Guild, which makes Chen Yongqi worried.


    Moreover, Chen Yongqi also understands that after today, all major guilds will start to do guild tasks. After all, if the first person eats crab, then countless guilds will start to study upgrade copies.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The South Gate of the dark canyon.


    Players are bustling, this time the south gate is attracting a large number of players to stop.


    Because, a hundred people team slowly came over from the south. What made other players stop was that all the players in the group were women, and the guild name on their ID was: luohualishang.


    The most surprising and unexpected thing is that all the 100 girl players are archers, without any other occupation. This makes the players in the dark valley surprised.


    What a wonderful team of archers.


    The girl who takes the lead is wearing a tight black dress. She walks in front of her with a long bow on her back. Beside her, there is another girl with a small red coat, red long silk stockings and slender legs. She is very sexy, but this dress is obviously a fashion to wear.


    Two beautiful girls stood at the front, and then the black girl turned around and said, "let''s break up here and enter the town. After I''ve arranged, I''ll inform you not to leave town today."


    The girls nodded and dispersed.


    At this time, the girl in red stockings looked at the South Gate of the dark gorge and said, "Luoli, is the man you mentioned really so powerful?"


    The black strong outfit''s falling away nodded: "no exaggeration, he is the most powerful assassin player I have ever seen."


    And the red stockings girl curiously looked at the falling away, and said: "you never praise people, oh, this person said let me look forward to it."


    "Well, if we want to finish our task quickly, we can only find him." She has been doubting Su Mu''s identity and the shadow of God, but there is no direct evidence, but she is very clear that with Su Mu''s body method and shaking sword technique, she can''t think of a second person except for the shadow of God.


    She also made a big decision when she came to the town of dark gorge with fallen flowers. After all, her guild is a guild of all girls. It has begun to develop smoothly on the other side of the empty Mountain Cloud. Now she suddenly comes to the strange dark Canyon, and even the girl with red stockings on the edge is a little strange.


    However, it is very clear that to complete the task of the glacier Rift Valley, we must rely on this assassin named Su mu.So she took her guild and went straight to the dark canyon.


    Then, she turned on the communicator, and then found the fat man and sent a message directly.


    After a few minutes, Zhang sent an address.


    Luo Li looked back at the girl with long red hair and said, "let''s go, reading teahouse."


    Just when the two girls were about to enter the town, suddenly a voice came from behind: "meihui?"


    The girl with red silk stockings was stunned when she heard the speech. She stood in the same place and looked back at the direction of calling her name. She also stopped.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoman was surprised to see the red silk stockings girl and said, "meihui, it''s really you."


    "Little man?"


    "Mm-hmm, last time Meiyan said you were in Haitian city. Sister Han and I said we would go to find you. We didn''t expect that you were also in the dark canyon." Zhou Xiaoman ran to pull the red stockings girl said.


    She is park Meiyan''s sister, park meihui, the girl Su Mu met last time in the elevator of the shopping mall. Well, she is a girl who kisses someone else''s pencil pants for nothing.


    "No, I and Luoli came from the clouds of Kongshan, looking for an assassin to do the task." Park meihui pulls Zhou Xiaoman and says, but her ID is Huashang, not her real name.


    "Looking for an assassin? Who is so powerful that you can find this from the clouds in the empty mountains? Isn''t your big brother in the game, isn''t it better to find him? " Zhou Xiaoman is a little surprised, because Park Meiyan and park meihui''s big brother are also the overlord in the game. If there is such a big brother, why do you run so far to find an assassin to help.


    But Zhou Xiaoman knows what is park meihui''s elder brother''s identity. Can such a family need help from others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Dark Canyon town.


    Su Mu asked the fat man to lead his team to join Ziyang, and divided part of the fat man''s team to Jiugui. The Jiugui Legion was officially established, and the fat man was promoted to vice president by Su mu. Of course, Su Mu wanted to say hello to Zihan, who was only the president of Ziyang, and Zihan was the boss.


    In addition, Zihan did not ask Su Mu why so many people came in. In this battle with the Tang Dynasty, she could only believe Su Mu completely, so now she can only fight, and everything is presided over by Su mu.


    In addition to hearing about Zihan, Zhou wenzero also cooperated very well. No matter what Su Mu asked, she would basically agree. At this time, the girls in the studio were all together to prepare for the trade union war in the Tang Dynasty.


    Nine ghosts and nine of them left the teahouse after being appointed. They needed to get familiar with it and even more needed to integrate the team. So Zhang pangzi and Su Mu were left in the teahouse soon.


    "Brother, a girl is looking for you." Zhang chubby chuckled. He completely forgot Su Mu''s anger just now, because the fat man knew that Su Mu was angry because he had broken the contract with Zeus, and the large amount of liquidated damages made Su Mu feel guilty.


    With a look at the fat man, Su Mu said: "don''t trumpet here. Get ready for the team to go. This trade union war can only be hard and can''t be defeated."


    "Well, you''ll wait here. You know the girl." After that, he left laughing.


    Su Mu took a sip of his tea cup. He didn''t expect "zero" to return home. This was unexpected. When he left Zeus, Su Mu explained the situation. Everyone was not allowed to leave without permission, because the penalty was too large, especially the experts in the guild.


    This is what Zeus was worried about. So why did Zeus prefer to take a lawsuit against Su mu? They just didn''t want Su Mu to leave, because Su Mu''s departure brought not only his personal ID, but also the change of high-level in Zeus.


    After a while, the door of the teahouse knocked and Su Mu said, "please come in.".


    Then he saw the black clothes falling away, park meihui with red silk stockings, and Zhou Xiaoman with a curious face.


    "Hello, Su mu." Falling away into the back road.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He was not surprised to see Luoli here, but Pu meihui.


    This park meihui is smiling. When she sees Su mu, she is stunned, and then she smiles a little. Obviously, she recognizes Su mu, and Su Mu also recognizes her. Park Meiyan and Pu meihui have different personalities.


    Park Meiyan is a more simple and sunny character, and this one is more mature and looks more feminine.


    "Hello, good-looking bet." Park meihui laughs.


    Falling away from a Zheng, she looked at Park meihui on the edge, and then looked at Su mu.


    Park Mei Hui nodded and said, "yes, he is the man I told you, the handsome guy who cheated kisses in the elevator."


    "What, what''s going on? Do you know each other? " Zhou Xiao looked at the three people strangely.


    A strange smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "Not only do we know each other, but we are familiar with each other. Are they not handsome?" Park meihui laughs.


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed. He took a look at PU meihui and said, "well, I''m sorry last time."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been single for a long time anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what, sit down, please." Su Mu coughed, your sister, you are so lucky that you can meet all these books?


    Su Mu was shocked when she met Park Meiyan. However, she didn''t know that she was the girl she met, but now she really met


    Zhou Xiaoman was still confused. At this time, Luoli and Pu meihui saw that the guild of Zhou Xiaoman and Su Mu was the same name, so they were very surprised.


    "So Xiaoman, you and Su Mu are also a guild. The world is really small." Fall off the road.


    Zhou Xiaoman sat down and poured out a glass of water and drank it down. Then he said, "what? He is our president. The person you are looking for is him?"


    "President? Do you think Zihan is not the president now Park meihui asked strangely, because she knew the job arrangement of Ziyang studio. For several years, Zihan was the president of Ziyang studio.


    Zhou Xiaoman nodded his head and said, "yes, he is our new president. Although his character is not very good, he still has strength. You can understand if you want to ask him to do the task."


    "Master man, are you exaggerating or insulting?" The black line on Su Mu''s face, what is Laozi''s bad character?


    Pooh.


    Park meihui couldn''t help laughing. She nodded and said, "well, the character is not so good indeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu glared at Zhou Xiaoman and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you go to the station to collect money? "


    "Hello, I''m tired to death. I came back to do a task. I happened to meet a friend. You''re so picky." Zhou Xiaoman is dissatisfied with the way.Luo Li took a look at Su Mu and said, "when I came, we heard that Ziyang has upgraded to level 5 Guild. Congratulations."


    "It seems that Luoli is right. The task of the Great Rift Valley really depends on you. There are not many level five guilds in the whole China area now." Park meihui didn''t have the reaction Su Mu imagined. She should have hated herself very much. But now it seems that Pu meihui has a good impression on herself. Is NIMA lucky?


    "Luck, just luck." Su Mu is rarely modest.


    "What, this task was completed by four of them. Su Mu''s copy contributed 69% of the total. It can be said that he completed the task alone. It''s terrible to think about it." Zhou Xiaoman said frankly.


    Two girls are shocked at the speech, nightmare level?


    His own copy contributed 69%? Doesn''t that mean that the whole task depends on him? Isn''t that terrible?


    The expression of falling away is a little strange.


    After several people chatted for a while, Zhou Xiaoman took Pu meihui away, saying that he wanted to see Zihan, so Su Mu and Luoli were left in the room.


    Luoli put down the teacup, then looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "are you the shadow of God?"


    Poof


    A mouthful of tea spurts out, Su Mu looks up in surprise and looks at falling away. Ya, what''s the situation?


    Looking at Su Mu''s expression and reaction, Li Li said: "I thought about this problem before. At that time I couldn''t believe it, but now I can be 90% sure that you are the shadow of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu continued to be ignorant.


    What''s going on here?


    This girl who has only met twice actually identifies herself directly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Su Mu didn''t speak, so he looked at falling away.


    The girl is also staring at Su mu. If her judgment is true, she can''t sit here calmly. The shadow of God is a myth in the game world and the idol of all players. She can''t imagine that she will encounter the shadow of God. If anyone knows about this, Ziyang guild will explode.


    So Luo Li organized a few words and said: "last time I met fat man, Meiyan said that Zhang Pang was the fat man of Zeus. At that time, I didn''t believe it. But later, after Zhang and you played boss together, I was a little suspicious. In addition, with the shock sword you used, I asked my friends about this skill. No one could do it. Even if someone could shake more than ten times a second, no one could Can complete the vibration frequency of thousands of times. "


    Luoli has been observing Su Mu''s expression. She continued: "later, meihui joined my guild. I learned from her that a male player came to Ziyang studio where people heard of Zihan. Although this can''t be contacted with you, today I see you, and you have become the president of Ziyang. All these can''t be so coincidental."


    "You can''t be a nobody. You can''t be a nobody. It''s just that your ID is definitely not your identity. Therefore, I presume boldly that if you are the shadow of God, everything will be fine. Because of fat Zhang, I can only guess your identity to the shadow of God. Just now Xiaoman said that your guild upgrade is entirely up to you, How many people can complete the copy of nightmare level in the whole samsara? And the contribution rate is as high as 69%? So you are the shadow of God. "


    Luo Li said no more words, and Su Mu was quiet. He didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, Su Mu knew that there was a loophole in his and changpang''s fiction. However, she didn''t think about it because of Zihan''s personality. However, she didn''t think about it. However, Luoli had only met with her twice, and she thought of this layer Is it terrible?


    What are the women you meet? A Zhou Wenling is terrible enough. Now there is another falling away. Why didn''t you be born as a military teacher in the Three Kingdoms period!


    "Of course, you can deny it, and I don''t have any evidence. It just doesn''t deny my analysis, so it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not." Falling away said.


    Su Mu laughed and then said, "imagination is very rich. You can write novels."


    "I''m a novelist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is really speechless.


    However, Su Mu didn''t admit his identity. This kind of thing can''t be recognized, at least not now. Otherwise, a lot of troubles will follow, so Su mu can only neither admit nor deny.


    However, Luoli is very smart. Seeing that Su Mu doesn''t respond, she doesn''t continue to ask. She just explains her intention, that is, she wants Su Mu to help her finish the task of Ice Palace, that is, the map under the glacier rift valley.


    Su Mu nodded and agreed, because the task of the cold snow jade dragon shirt was also under the Great Rift Valley, so naturally he would not refuse.


    Luo Li said thank you and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Dark Canyon town is very busy. Whether it''s a pub or an upgraded place, everyone''s discussion is about Ziyang guild!


    Without exception, tomorrow will be the day of battle between Ziyang and Datang. For this battle, although the players know that the number of Datang occupies the absolute advantage, is Ziyang creating fewer miracles?


    From the beginning of the League war between Ziyang and the prosperous Dynasty, to the extinction of Ziyang, and later Su mu, who went to the 98 regiment station of the Tang Dynasty and won it, all the players were looking forward to the brilliance of the trade union war.


    What''s more, this trade union war is bound to be a war that both sides try their best to fight, because Ziyang is upgraded to a five level guild, and the application for attack is 48000 gold coins.


    Therefore, the players in the dark valley are incomparably looking forward to it. Can Datang bring out so many gold coins? What if it fails? And so on. These things are expected.


    In addition, the Ziyang guild has been taking in people for two consecutive days. Although the admission requirements are very high, there are still a large number of players to join in. From the previous 3000 people, after screening, they did not join in the war, and finally they collected 2000 warlike players. Now, 5000 people, not counting the people brought by Zhang Pang.


    It is estimated that the 5000 people in Ziyang will be able to participate in the war, which will reach 3000 to 4000. In addition to the people brought by Zhang Pang, it is not impossible to fight against the Tang Dynasty. We should know that there are 16 systematic defense forces in the guild station, which can almost surpass more than 1000 players.


    Of course, Su Mu could not defeat the Tang Dynasty with the number of people. In the past seven days, the hundred assassin battle group trained by Yinian Chengmo had been formed. Su Mu spent thousands of gold coins to refine bombs almost every day. Yinian Chengmo and others were also willing to. In the time required by Su mu, the lowest level of 100 people was 23, and the highest level was 25. All the Assassin skills were learned All are resources provided by the guild.


    What''s more, Su Mu and Yinian Chengmo explained that the members of the assassin army had to sign a contract in reality, just as Su Mu did in Zeus.Therefore, there is no doubt about the loyalty of these 100 people, which is the key point of Su mu.


    At this time, the two regiments of the Tang Dynasty had gathered tens of thousands of people. They were ready to go. All the people were ready. The 25 regiments were full of members of the Tang Dynasty. The scene was so impressive that tens of thousands of people could be imagined. It was dense and dense just from a distance.


    Although they were able to fight with 25 people in the Tang Dynasty, they did not have the strength to fight with them.


    The total number of members of Ziyang has been known in the Tang Dynasty. Although we can''t determine the combat effectiveness of Ziyang, we can still see how many people there are in the trade union. We can see that if we let one person join Ziyang, we can see that. Therefore, the members of the Tang Dynasty are full of confidence. We should know that this trade union war is only a deposit of nearly 50000 gold coins, which is a huge number Ah.


    In addition to the Tang Dynasty and the prosperous Dynasty, the batian society. The wolf clan and other guilds in the dark gorge are also watching in the dark. Although they did not participate in the war, they are still very concerned about this matter, because after this trade union war, who is the elder brother of the dark Canyon is determined. If they want to have a place in the dark Canyon, they can only rely on the victorious guild.


    On the day before the war, Haitian LONGYE found Su Mu and met with Su Mu alone. Xieyang knew about it, but he didn''t worry much. The guild fighting for the dragon and the tiger was in LUOQI town. It was a matter of time before he wanted to support him, so there was nothing to worry about. What Xieyang thought was that Hai Tianlong must know Su mu, or that he wanted to curry favor with Su It''s just animal husbandry.


    In addition to these, the whole dark Canyon, the largest trade union war, is about to begin. At this time, thousands of people are talking about it, and the upsurge is boiling. This is what people expect most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Ding, the game will be offline in five minutes, please get ready."


    The game is about to go offline. Su Mu stands up and is about to quit the game when suddenly another message comes.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: congratulations to batian guild and Tang Tianxia alliance. I hope they will become stronger and stronger. "


    In an instant, the whole dark Canyon exploded.


    Batian guild and Datang alliance?


    Although batian is not a big guild, it is also a prestigious guild in the dark gorge. Now batian has nearly 5000 members. What do they jointly represent?


    Represents batian will participate in tomorrow''s trade union war!


    This time, all the discussion began to turn to Ziyang. Can Ziyang hold the station?


    The answer is yes, absolutely impossible!


    If it is a Datang, then the Sandan players can still look forward to it. But now, Datang 25th and 26th regiments jointly dominate the sky, which directly improves the combat effectiveness of Datang to nearly 20000. How many people are there in Ziyang? As everyone can see, Ziyang has only four or five thousand people.


    Guild war is different from PK. It is not surprising that one person can fight ten people, but it is a little difficult for 100 people to fight 1000 people. It is almost impossible for 5000 people to fight 20000 people. The more people there are, the more difficult it is.


    Offline.


    Su Mu came out of the room. After washing, Su Mu went directly to the living room on the first floor.


    Girls are also offline, their mood is a little low, in the offline before they all saw the system prompt, which means Ziyang''s chance of winning is lower.


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan came over with breakfast.


    "Well, what are you going to eat today? I''m starving. Come on. " Su Mu quickly went to the table.


    "You still have the heart to eat. What should you do?" Zhou Xiaoman sat down on the opposite side of Su mu.


    Su Mu picked up the bread and said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, all the girls came out, and Zhou Wenling and Zihan came to the living room immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Datang and batian are united. I checked their total number before I went offline. 20000 people!" Zhou Xiaoman picked up the bread and tore it open.


    Zhou wenzero also sat down, but she did not speak.


    At this time, instead, Zihan looked up at Su Mu and said, "are you sure?"


    At this time, Luo Jing, Chen xiaoruan, Wendy, and Zhou Xiaoman were all looking at Su mu, because they knew that Su Mu was the only one to fight against the trade union in the Tang Dynasty.


    Looking at people''s eyes, Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Say it quickly!" Luo Jing''s impatient way.


    People are still looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu takes a look at Luo Jing. To tell you the truth, this woman is beginning to make su Mu feel a little strange. I don''t know why, but it''s a little strange. This is Su Mu''s unique intuition.


    Su Mu took a sip of porridge and then said, "five thousand people versus twenty thousand people, do you think I am a God?"


    "Cut!"


    "You still don''t know what you mean." Zhou Xiaoman also knew that the answer would be like this, but she was a little disappointed when she heard Su Mu say it himself.


    I heard Zihan''s expression did not change, other people are a face of loss, only Zhou wenzero is still hanging a smile.


    While eating bread, she said with a smile: "sisters, don''t sigh. Since we have unanimously agreed to let Su Mu become president, we should give him some confidence, right? Little brother, you must have something to do with it, don''t you? "


    Su Mu glared at her, as much as you know.


    However, Su Mu still nodded and said, "I have some ideas, but I can''t guarantee that it will succeed, so we don''t have to worry too much. In the history of the game, there is not a trade union war in which there is no one with less than one to win more, and the battle of 5000 people against 20000 people has not you seen?"


    "You mean Zeus and the sun god?" Luo Jing takes a look at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, not only Zeus and the sun god, but also the Chinese guilds have such things, so we don''t have no opportunities, just a few opportunities."


    "If you say it, you still want to be compared with the shadow of God?" Luo Jing snorted.


    Yes, most of the classic battles are completed by some big Mac guilds, because those big Mac guilds have absolute equipment strength, which can make some teams'' equipment much stronger than the enemy, which leads to the battle of winning more with less.


    Of course, the shadow of God is just a legend. The whole game world is a shadow of God.


    Wendy said in a low voice: "now the dark Canyon is waiting to see our jokes, brother Su, you must come on."


    "There are so many people watching jokes. There are only so many enemies in the dark valley, and there is a crane in the sky outside. I really don''t know how our guild has developed to this point. It''s all caused by someone!" Luo Jing looks at Su mu.


    People have to admit that everything was caused by Su mu. Yes, he had a feud with the prosperous Dynasty, and then the Tang Dynasty. Although the affairs of the Tang Dynasty were absolutely related to Ziyang, the crane in the sky was definitely caused by Su mu? Who can''t do it? It''s a giant guild like crane in the sky? It''s not death.So breakfast is not very harmonious.


    After everyone finished eating, they went back to their room to rest, but Su Mu was called to his room by Zihan.


    This is the third time that Su Mu has entered the room where people smell purple cold. Every time he comes in, he has a different feeling.


    Hearing Zihan wearing a white shirt and professional skirt, plus black silk socks and high-heeled shoes, the beauty of professional women is almost vividly displayed by her.


    "Really not sure?" Hear person purple cold sits on the bedside to ask a way.


    Su Mu Zong shoulder, and then also went to hear people purple cold bedside, a buttock sat down.


    Hearing this, Zihan frowned, then stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "now our total number is about 5000. It is estimated that there will be more than 3000 to 4000 who can participate in the war. How do you plan to allocate these members?"


    Su Mu put his hands on the bed, enjoying the sexy figure of purple cold, and said with a smile: "more than 3000, a city gate can''t put a thousand people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not to say that there are four gates in the garrison, and a gate of 1000 is 4000 people, which is almost waiting to be broken.


    He he smiles. Su Mu grabs Zihan''s legs and hugs him directly. Zihan''s face coagulates. She just wants to resist, but she hears Su Mu say: "I''d like to be my girlfriend. Hold the head office?"


    "You, you let me go..." Wen Ren Zihan tried to push Su Mu away, but Su Mu was so cheap. He held his silk stockings and long legs, but his head was stuck to his stomach. He said calmly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have confidence, but for the sake of Heyang, I have to do my best. Don''t worry."


    I don''t know why, heard the name of Heyang, heard Zihan suddenly quiet down.


    At this time, she did not exclude Su Mu as before, at least from the first time she was captured by the prosperous Dynasty, and then she was rescued by Su Mu alone. In addition, everything in the Rift Valley seems to be developing in an unexpected way.


    The most important thing is that she actually agreed to Su Mu''s conditions. Of course, the premise is that Su Mu wants to keep Ziyang station.


    "Su mu, I promise to be your girlfriend, but you haven''t done it yet..." I heard the murmuring of purple cold.


    "Is this exchange?" Su Mu asked.


    Heard Zihan silent, she did not know how to say, because she never thought that one day she would like a man, and still be called a scum by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Hearing Zihan''s silence, she didn''t know whether it was an exchange with Su mu.


    But Su Mu is very happy, because he knows that a woman like Zihan can''t compromise. Can she exchange her feelings? It''s impossible to avenge Heyang, so there''s only one possibility. She''s moved. She doesn''t exclude Su Mu from being her boyfriend. Therefore, Zihan is silent.


    Su Mu directly hugs Wen Ren Zihan''s legs, and then tries to make her sit on her legs. Wen Ren Zihan struggles to break free from Su mu, but his hands are held by Su mu.


    "Su mu, I promise to be your girlfriend, but the premise is to avenge Yang Yang." Zihan''s face was gloomy and cold. In fact, she didn''t find out. She actually tried to explain to Su mu. According to her character, I''m afraid she''d already slapped her in the face, not to mention Su Mu just kept her thigh.


    Holding Zihan''s little hand, Su Mu said with a smile: "I''m not rare to exchange feelings. What I like is you. Even if I can''t avenge Heyang, I''ll chase you. It''s up to you whether you agree or not. Do I have the right to like you?" Su Mu looked at and heard Zihan.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Mu moved forward slowly and said, "in fact, you don''t reject me. Otherwise, should you have hit me earlier..."


    Pa Su Mu grasped the wrist of Zihan, and the goods said with a smile, "is it a little bit of a cover up to beat me now?"


    Hearing Zihan and Wen Yan, she bowed her head, and her face turned slightly red. Indeed, it''s really a little overwhelming to start now, but she really can''t see Su Mu''s cheap smile. It''s hateful.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Zihan''s cold face, which turned red and embarrassed. At this time, the smell of Zihan was a little feminine, and the smell of non cannibalism disappeared.


    "Zihan, I like you. It has nothing to do with Heyang. I like you when I first meet you. I don''t want to mix this thing with that of Heyang. Do you understand?" Su Mu said it very seriously, which is what he expected.


    If say, oneself to Heyang revenge is to get the purple cold, then between them become what?


    Zihan slowly turned her head and turned her face to Su mu. Her cheek was also slightly red. She said, "I know..."


    Su Mu was overjoyed!


    Zihan dare to be represented by this, she accepted herself, she also understood what she meant!


    Su Mu quickly pulled Zihan to turn around, then said to Zihan: "that''s good. You will accompany me after the trade union war."


    "No! You have to keep the Ziyang station. We have a deal Hearing that Zihan refused Su Mu directly.


    This is a bet between them. Su Mu didn''t expect that the woman cared so much about the bet. However, Su Mu was very happy to see the tone and expression of Zihan. At least she admitted subconsciously that she also liked herself.


    "Well, now kiss one." Su Mu was about to get close to hear Zihan.


    The latter quickly retreated, and she said to Su mu, "no way! Go away


    "Kiss me, let''s pay the interest first..."


    "Su mu, go away..." I heard Zihan desperately want to open Su mu.


    Su Mu''s goods directly hold the legs of people who smell purple cold. The touch directly makes Su Mu''s heart generate evil fire. What kind of silk stockings do you wear at home? It''s not seducing me.


    "Ah Su mu, you, you go away... " Zihan''s face turned red. She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t know how to get angry. She seemed to understand that even if she was angry, Su Mu would not let her go.


    So at the moment of hearing Zihan really want to give up resistance, anyway, in the game, he has already kiss himself, and that feeling is so real.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Purple cold!"


    Knock on the door and Zhou wenzero''s voice rang out in an instant.


    Hearing this, Zihan''s face suddenly became tense. She quickly stood up and looked at Su Mu and the door at a loss.


    "Well, Wen zero, wait a minute. I''ll change." I heard Zihan''s character is relatively calm, so at this time she pushed Su Mu to let him go behind the curtain.


    Su Mu''s idiot, NIMA, is hiding behind the curtain for the second time. I''m a fair girl. How can it be the same as a third party? Zhou Wenling, you can''t come every time you catch a traitor! Zhou goblin!


    In order to prevent Zhou wenzero from suspecting, this time the curtain was half open and half closed, and Su Mu hid behind the curtain.


    After hearing Zihan saw that Su Mu could not see the curtain outside, she sorted out her shirt and then went to the door to open the door.


    Zhou Wenling was wearing household clothes. She looked at the person strangely and heard Zihan say: "how did it take so long to open the door? What''s wrong with your face? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I changed my clothes just now." After hearing Zihan returned to the room, he sat on the edge of the bed.


    Zhou Wenling was curious, because Zihan''s face turned red, as if she was ill. However, since Zihan didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask, because Zhou was very clear about Zihan''s character. What she didn''t want to say was useless.Then Zhou Wenling also sat behind Wen Ren Zi Han, and then she slowly put her right hand on Wen''s Zihan''s back, and then swam to Wen''s Zihan''s hair.


    Smell person purple cold obvious one shudder, she moved a body slowly, then turn round a way: "how?"


    "Well, I''m here to discuss with you. Do you really want Su Mu to lead today''s online trade union war?" Zhou Wenling said he did not forget to hold the hands of Zihan.


    Su Mu was stunned at the back of the curtain. Although Su Mu could not be seen inside, Su Mu was so close to the curtain that he could see the movements of the two people in the room.


    It was the same last time. Su Mu was suspicious of Zhou Wenling''s ambiguous action with Wen Ren Zihan. Now, Zhou Wenling and Wen Ren Zihan are holding hands like lovers? Your sister!


    Not only that, just now I heard Zihan tremble obviously. Obviously, she knew she was in the room, so she deliberately avoided Zhou wenzero''s touch.


    Su Mu is going to cry. If she hears Zihan and Zhou Wenling as real lilies, how many meanings did he say those words with Zihan?


    Nima! How to make two women beautiful?


    Then heard Zihan directly stand up, and then said: "since let him do president, we should believe him."


    Zhou Wenling sat by the bedside, looked at the person and said, "do you trust him so much?"


    "You don''t need to be suspicious."


    "But Ziyang is your painstaking efforts for several years. Once you fail, you may never be able to turn over." Zhou wenzero road.


    Hearing Zihan, he looked back at the curtain, then looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "in fact, you have more confidence in him than I do, don''t you?"


    Pooh hee


    Zhou Wenling took a strange look and heard Zihan. He said, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Zhou wenlingjiao smile left the room of purple cold.


    After hearing Zihan, he quickly opened the curtain, but the next moment Su Mu directly saved Wen Zihan.


    The latter obviously trembled, and her whole body was stupefied, because she had never been held by the opposite sex, let alone stuck to the body of a opposite sex so tightly.


    "Su mu, you..." Pushing Su Mu aside, his face turned red again when he heard Zihan.


    "Hehe, it seems that the spirit of Zhou likes you very much." Su Mu''s happy way.


    Hearing the purple cold low head, dare not look at Su mu, she said: "hurry to go."


    "Kiss me, then."


    "No


    "You won''t leave until you kiss me."


    Hearing Zihan biting red lips, she stares at Su mu, but she has no choice. Facing such a rogue, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu looked at her with a smile, and Zihan was pushing Su Mu and said, "hurry up, let people see for a while."


    "Hello, Hello, you called me to your room. What are you afraid of?"


    When he came to the door, Su Mu turned around and directly thumped the purple cold wall on the wall. Then he said with a smile: "I''ve promised to be my girlfriend. Can''t you kiss me?"


    Hearing Zihan put her hands on both sides of her legs, and then supported the wall to retreat, but she was already leaning against the wall. She was a little afraid to stare at Su Mu shyly and said, "you can''t walk!"


    "I won''t go unless I kiss me."


    Hearing Zihan biting her lips, she really regretted that she had agreed to Su Mu''s conditions, but now she is burning herself.


    After a long time, Zihan finally said: "finish the trade union war."


    "Really?"


    Hear person purple cold bows head gently of a hum.


    Su Mu bowed his head and gave him a kiss on Zihan''s face. Then he said with a smile: "this is interest. Next time it''s not a face." Then the goods opened the door and left the room.


    However, Zihan, who was leaning against the wall of the porch, was so dull that she covered the place where Su Mu had just been and didn''t move for a long time.


    However, after su Mu left his room, Zhou Wenling opened the door, took a look at the room, and then closed the door with a smile to get ready for the game.


    Dark canyon.


    At this time, almost 70% of the players in the whole town are no longer upgrading, and more people are gathered in the periphery of Ziyang station.


    Because today is the first day after the protection period of Ziyang station, that is to say, Ziyang station can apply to be attacked.


    Therefore, at this time, the world of Datang should take action. If Datang does not apply for Trade Union war today, the players in the whole dark valley can spray them to death. If someone else takes the 98 regiment station alone, it will be fun if Datang counsels.


    After he went online, Su Mu received countless information, most of them were members of Ziyang guild. Su Mu picked up the information of some important members and looked at it. Then he returned to the conference hall of Ziyang station.


    Zhang pangzi and nine ghosts are all together. Xia Feng is also in the conference hall. Chen xiaoruan is serving tea and pouring water for everyone. When he reads that Chengmo comes in.


    "Has Datang applied for attack yet?" Su Mu asked.


    "No, but it should be soon." Zhang said.


    "Sleeping trough! brother! Is this fat man really the fat man of Zeus? Did he lie to me? " Xia Feng came to Su Mu at this time.


    Zhang pangzi''s identity is really too special, Zeus''s fat man, almost game players all know, no wonder Xia Feng will be so fussy.


    Su Mu glared at the fat man and then said, "don''t listen to her blind comparison. If he is the fat man of Zeus, Laozi is the shadow of God!"


    "Ah, fat brother, look, you know how to brag Summer wind a face of disdain.


    The fat man chuckled, and the nine ghosts could not help laughing. Su Mu told the truth, but no one would believe it.


    "Hundred assassins ready?"


    "All ready, Sugo, the bomb you gave is so easy to use. In seven days, we almost got seven grades on average. It''s so abnormal! Now the average level of all members is almost 24. " I can''t believe it at the beginning, but Su Mu gave him a bomb that was easy to use and upgraded.


    "Well, these 100 people have them on standby. I''ll give you an order at that time." Su Mu nodded. These 100 people are su Mu''s assassin''s mace.


    Then, Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and asked, "has the statistics been done? How many people can take part in the war? "


    These things were ready yesterday, so Xia Feng said directly: "with the people brought by Pang Ge, there are about 4000 people who can participate in the war, as well as some friends brought by Jiugui. About 5000 people can take part in the battle. However, brother, there may be 20000 members in Datang."


    "What happened to 20000 people? A thousand of Laozi have fought a group war of 20000! " Zhang Pang''s disdainful way.Xia Feng and Yinian become a demon, a face of muddle, 1000 people hit 20000 people? Do you think the other party is a monster?


    "Don''t listen to his boasting. According to my previous arrangement, there are 1000 people at each gate of the city, and the rest are in the middle square of the station. They are in a tight situation and move there." Su Mu Dao.


    However, Zhang pangzi did not tell lies. Nine ghosts and other nine people also knew that Zhang was telling the truth, but only if Xia Feng knew the identity of Su mu.


    After arranging everything, Xia Feng, Zhang Pang and Jiu GUI all leave.


    Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou Wenling are also on the line. When they enter the conference hall, they also ask about the battle plan. Su Mu gives a general description, and then asks them to command the battle. Zhou Wenling and Wen Ren Zihan don''t need to fight, and all the girls don''t need to fight.


    Zhou Xiaoman and Luo Jing still want to argue with Su mu, but they are finally stopped by Zihan, who believes in Su Mu''s arrangement, and Zhou wenzero is more confident in Su mu.


    At this time, the system announcement was issued.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the Tang Dynasty launched a trade union war against the Ziyang guild, with a deposit of 48000 gold coins. "


    Instant!


    Dark Canyon fried pot!


    At last the war!


    Datang finally failed to swallow this breath.


    "Damn it, 48000 gold coins. These guilds are too rich."


    "Who said it was not. If we failed, there would be no, local tyrants."


    "What do you think? Datang and batian united, there are more than 20000 people, a Ziyang just how many people? The boss of the Tang Dynasty is not a fool. People may lose 50000 gold coins in vain. "


    "Yes, the difference is too big. I''m afraid Ziyang will be broken up again this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Ziyang station is full of players, except for the members of the camp, the surrounding trees, grasslands, and even the dark mountains. Almost 30% of the players in the dark valley have come to Ziyang station to see the war with their own eyes.


    Although this is only 30% of the players, but also hundreds of thousands of people, and still because the surrounding is full of people, otherwise there may be more people watching.


    In addition, all guild leaders in the dark valley are watching the trade union war, and even players from other towns have come to watch. After all, this battle is the first huge trade union war since the beginning of reincarnation. At least, the dark Canyon is the center. There has never been such a big trade Union war in the surrounding towns. Therefore, the trade union combat readiness is concerned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    In an instant, the hall was left with Wen Ren Zihan and Su mu.


    The trade union war has been applied to start, but when the Tang Dynasty will attack is still unknown, so Su Mu has no exact time.


    Hearing that Zihan looked at Su Mu and said, "the news says that the Tang Dynasty will attack us in the last few hours."


    Su Mu was stunned. I didn''t expect that the girl would play spies. However, this is an inevitable thing in every game, because every guild will recruit a large number of players. No one knows how many players you accept from foreign guilds. Su Mu also knows that there must be spies in the Tang Dynasty in Ziyang, so it''s common.


    "I know." Su Mu Dao.


    Zihan was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. Although she couldn''t fully understand what kind of person Su Mu was these days, she was definitely a leader for the game, so he couldn''t possibly not do these simple things, so she was a little worried about her own words.


    However, Su Mu stood up and walked to Zihan''s side. The girl quickly stepped back. The bashfulness of being beaten by the wall in her room had not passed. Now she could not help worrying about Su Mu''s cheap expression.


    "What are you doing?" Zihan usually doesn''t talk like this. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "It''s going to war. Won''t you give me a lucky kiss?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    In fact, as a shadow of God, every time a war starts, Zeus does not know how many girls will give him a lucky kiss, and this time, it seems that Zeus did not treat him like that.


    "You, you don''t go too far!" I heard Zihan staring at Su Mu Dao.


    The latter didn''t force him to hear Zihan. He knew that Zihan''s personality was like this, and it was OK to flirt occasionally. If he was really urgent, I''m afraid that even his friends would not have to do it. Su Mu is really a pain in the egg. How could he meet such a cold beauty.


    So Su Mu directly turned around, then looked at the busy players outside the camp and said, "forget it, I don''t ask you, but I''m a little nervous about this battle. This is the first time I''ve been commanding a battle since I returned home. I haven''t directed a trade union war for half a year, so I''m a little nervous..."


    At this moment, Zihan looked at Su Mu''s back, but felt that he was so lonely. Yes, it was a lonely aura. There was also a faint sense of disappointment. Zihan didn''t know what was wrong with him. She suddenly took a few steps forward and then called out, "Su mu."


    "Well?"


    Bo Hearing this, Zihan stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Mu''s face. Then he quickly went back and lowered his head. His hands kept holding the skirt of the cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    Dumbfounded!


    Gaping!


    Heart beating!


    Su Mu looked straight at the purple cold.


    This girl! Did she kiss herself?


    "I wish you success." Hear person purple cold low voice says.


    Su Mu opened his mouth and laughed happily.


    "Ha ha! With the kiss of my lucky goddess! This fierce battle will succeed even if it is not successful! Ha ha ha


    Say this cheap goods to deserve to beat of laugh.


    The goddess of fortune? Is he saying that he is his goddess of fortune?


    Looking at Su Mu leaving the hall, Zihan''s face became more and more red. She asked herself, what happened just now? How can''t help but kiss him?


    Before knowing Su mu, Zihan never thought what it would be like to have contact with a heterosexual, let alone kiss him now!


    This person is still often called rubbish scum by himself.


    When she thought of meeting Su mu for the first time, she also had a conflict with Su mu. Although I don''t know whether he was intentional at that time, it was true that he rubbed his butt, and asked himself how to fart in leather pants. She was just a hooligan. She couldn''t help smiling when she thought about leather pants. The smile was absolutely stunning and could be regarded as the most magnificent!


    Within the station.


    The people of Ziyang are ready. All the people come to their positions according to the orders. Under the walls of the garrison, the hunters have arranged traps. As long as the people of the Tang Dynasty begin to attack the city, it will trigger.


    Archers and magicians stand on the wall. Berserkers and paladins are in the front row, followed by high priests, priests, and druids. The assassin class has no fixed position. After the war, there is a sneak attack.


    In addition, Su Mu adjusted the notice of the guild.


    Ziyang guild announcement: the fierce battle of Tang Dynasty, this time must win, is the man to give me a cry, Ziyang don''t cowards!


    Later, Su Mu opened the guild warehouse and put more than a dozen pieces of gold equipment on it. In a flash, there were more than ten pieces of gold equipment in Ziyang guild, and many of them were weapons.


    Su Mu turned on the channel of the president''s Association, and then blocked everyone''s voice.


    "In this trade union war, after the war, the number of murders will be counted. The top ten will have a piece of gold equipment, the top 100 will have a piece of silver equipment for each person. For the rest, everyone can choose a piece of equipment in the battlefield. I will promote the position of excellent members and reward them according to the report of your group leader and leader. The minimum gold coins will be 10. All of you, keep up your spirits!"In a word, Su Mu directly opened the guild channel.


    "Damn it! Is it true? "


    "Can boss Su cheat? Gold equipment


    "Bonus gold coins? what the fuck! How rich we are


    "Ha ha! Awesome! "


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is mighty


    However, most people still know that the gold medal rewards are very considerable. However, the premise is that if the trade union wins this time, the guild will put aside everything on this day, and only the deposit of the Tang Dynasty is nearly 50000 gold coins. As long as the money wins, Ziyang will not be rich in an instant.


    Xia Feng also called on the guild channel: "Mom, look at Laozi''s knife!"


    The property of this product is shared directly.


    All the people are confused, fairy weapons?


    "Commander Xia! It''s a cow


    "Sleeping trough! Fairy weapons


    "Crazy, perverted!"


    Xia Feng laughed and said: "Damn it, boss Su gave me this knife. Brothers, I''ll tell you that boss Su is a fool. He won''t sell any good things by himself. He will give it to his brother!"


    "Ha ha! Xia Feng, do you dare to call boss Su stupid? Take his weapons back


    "Mm-hmm, take it back and let him pretend to be forced here!"


    "Boss Su, I also want fairy weapons!"


    Su Mu stands on the square with an idiot face. Your sister''s Xia Feng, I gave you the equipment. I said that I really want to take back the mountain knife directly. On the installation force, Su Mu dressed Xia Feng.


    Four Ghosts: brothers, who knows me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A ghost


    Two ghosts


    Three ghosts


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying trough?! Nine ghosts asking for their lives


    "Say! They are nine ghosts for their lives


    "Crazy ah, I just joined Ziyang, our Ziyang strength is so strong."


    "Ah, Meng Xin asked weakly," isn''t it a lone ranger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Ziyang guild channel is in a lively state all day. Most people are very excited. Although we know that there are many people in the Tang Dynasty, the atmosphere in the guild has not been affected.


    Su Mu did a good job. Xia Feng, Jiu GUI and Zhang pangzi constantly adjusted the atmosphere, so the guild channel was OK.


    In the conference hall, Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "Zihan, did the guild before us have such an atmosphere before the war?"


    After hearing Zihan, Zhou wenzero did not speak.


    Zhou wenzero continued: "you let Su Mu be the president. It seems that you have thought about it for a long time? Or do you already know something? "


    "What do you know?" Purple cold asked.


    "Ha ha, I know what you know. No wonder, well, I can understand you."


    Zihan looked at Zhou Wenling again, then went to the gate and looked at Su mu in the middle of the square. She murmured: "no matter what, he is Yang Yang''s brother. With this alone, he is enough to serve as the president, because he really wants to avenge Yang Yang."


    "Well, it''s true. He is the proud brother in Heyang''s mouth. The world is so small that we can meet all of them. Maybe my uncle knew that for a long time."


    "You mean my father knew that for a long time?" It''s a bit unexpected to hear that people are purple cold.


    Zhou Wenling nodded his head and said: "if you ask me, the whole apartment is full of girls. Why does uncle insist on letting Su Mu live in? Maybe my uncle already knew something. "


    Zihan didn''t speak. She was against her father''s arrangement at first, but now she felt that Su Mu lived in an apartment.


    To the afternoon.


    At last, the reconnaissance team came to the news that the people of the Tang Dynasty began to move.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there were 10000 in the world, 2000 in the prosperous Dynasty, and 5000 in batian, with a total of 17000.


    The team is moving from the Tang Dynasty, countless casual players are excited to watch, the people of the Tang Dynasty are holding their heads high. After all, this is to fight more than less. This kind of crushing battle is the best for them. No matter who is playing the game, you will always have this mood when you crush your opponent. The natural feeling is that I can''t control it.


    At this time, when Su Mu sent out preparations on the guild channel, all the people were quiet. Although the conversation was very excited before, all the people were ready for battle when the battle really came. After all, this battle is related to the survival of Ziyang. What''s more, the difference in the number of people makes people worry. There is no way to do it. The gap is too big Yes.


    Half an hour later, in the tangtianxia area outside Ziyang station, they stood full of the whole open space, and the team was very neat. The onlookers could not help but marvel at the scene. It is absolutely impossible to see this kind of scene in the game.


    "Ziyang is finished this time. The Tang Dynasty, which is close to 20000 people, will definitely beat Ziyang to pieces." A player road standing on a big tree.


    The player in the tree branch below him looked up at him, then nodded and said: "almost, the number difference is too big. Although it''s a siege, Ziyang has too few people. Even if it''s 5000 people, there are only 1000 people in each gate."


    "Yes, this is the end of Ziyang."


    "Not necessarily. Things can''t be predicted. Su mu of Ziyang heard that he was very powerful. He attacked the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty alone last time."


    "That''s because it''s almost offline. The people of Datang have relaxed their vigilance, and they didn''t expect that it would be a person''s sneak attack, which makes Ziyang take advantage of this. You really think there are invincible people in this game."


    "Also..."


    Among the onlookers, many people''s conversations were like this. Most of them talked about the results of the battle. Although no one counted them, it is certain that more than 90% of the players thought that Ziyang would be defeated.


    This is inevitable. The gap in the number of people leads to this factor that cannot be changed.


    "Roar! Roar


    "Boom! Boom


    There was a huge roar, and the paladin''s beating on his shield was like a mountain blast.


    Outside the whole Ziyang station, people from the Tang Dynasty roared in unison.


    The battle is about to begin!


    At this time, the beat of footsteps came, the Tang team began to separate, three lines slowly opened, thousands of people a team, and then directly surrounded the Ziyang station, each gate has at least 3000 people, and the remaining 7000 people, all gathered in the South Gate of Ziyang station.


    There is no need to think about it. The south gate is the main attack team.


    Ten minutes later.


    Go!


    Kill!


    Rush!!


    The thunderous roar came and the battle began.


    PA, PA, PA trap was triggered, countless people were trapped in place, but the crowd was still charging, countless members of the Tang Dynasty launched an attack together.


    Through the trap area, the paladins directly unfold their shields. From above, a group of paladins seems to hold up a mirror.Whoosh


    Click


    With the sound of click, the members of Ziyang on the wall, archers'' skills and magician''s skills fall down one after another. Countless magic falls into gorgeous fireworks, and the whole battlefield explodes in an instant!


    Exclamation of onlookers continued to wave after wave, and the charge of the Tang Dynasty is also incomparable shock, the impact of vision is dazzling.


    The skills of long-distance occupation have fallen, and the members of Ziyang on the wall have been killed one by one. Similarly, people in the Tang Dynasty are constantly dying. This is just the beginning of the trade union war.


    Bang


    "Kill me!"


    The whole man rushed to the crowd like a tank.


    Ziyang''s melee class rushed out, countless magic fell on their heads, so they can only hold up a shield to defend a wave, and then charge to launch.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The impact of the team exploded in an instant, like the collision between paladins and paladins, the fight between crazy soldiers and crazy soldiers, the whole picture is exciting.


    Cut off the water and rush in the middle of the crowd, constantly killing Ziyang''s melee occupation.


    "Ha! It''s all from hard hitting


    Boom!


    "Lying trough Is that the head of the 26th regiment? It''s amazing... "


    "There are too many people in the Tang Dynasty..."


    "How many people have been killed by one person? It seems that Ziyang is really finished this time..."


    As the leader of the 26th regiment, he is naturally equipped with the best equipment in the whole regiment, so he rushed to the front to kill members of Ziyang crazily.


    In Ziyang people a little timid, the summer wind rushed out.


    Looking at the summer, she laughs.


    "Eat me


    Collision!


    Dangdang!


    Xia Feng''s level has been made up, so this time the collision skill can be knocked back, those players who are lower than his level.


    A sudden jump: "good to come!"


    "The blade of the mountain!"


    Blade of mountain cutting: attack skill, instantly summon a huge sword to attack. The attack range is 2 * 10 meters, basic damage is 1000, attack power is increased, armor breaking rate is 20%, and CD30 minutes.


    Boom!


    A huge knife shaped gas is formed, two meters multiplied by ten meters in length, and is instantly shrouded by a big knife.


    Boom!


    -3545


    all the onlookers at the East Gate widened their eyes!


    This What a pervert!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Charge!"


    "The power of inspiration!"


    Bang bang!


    -545


    - 484


    the second kill cuts the water!


    Xia Feng stands in the crowd with a knife and laughs.


    "Brothers! If you beat me hard, it''s just that there are more people, all of them will cry out for me


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kill! Ha ha! Commander Xia is mighty


    "Kill!"


    As a saying goes, what kind of general, what kind of soldiers, can also be said to bear a nest.


    At this time, the momentum and morale of the summer wind led the members of Ziyang, they also cry with the cry.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Boom!


    Although there are countless Ziyang members killed, but the Tang Dynasty is no better, the battle is like this, there are players dead at any time.


    Xia Feng was like the God of war in the crowd. He charged and roared: "boss Su has a word to say, as long as he doesn''t die, he will laugh wildly! Brothers! Shout for me! Laugh for me


    "Go


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha, good job!"


    The attack of more than 3000 people, Xia Feng with a thousand defense, Leng is not let these people rush in, the onlookers all smack their tongue, Ziyang people eat stimulants? One by one, they scream like wolves, which is more than that. The people in Ziyang are just like a group of evil wolves, as if they are not attacking them. They are a bit of anti guest oriented, as if the world of the Tang Dynasty is defending.


    This kind of picture shocked all the people. Because there are many people in Tang Dynasty, the defensive side should be in a low mood. But now it seems that the people in Ziyang rush out one by one. They are more like attacking people.


    Ziyang, what kind of guild is this guild?


    "Damn it, it''s so passionate. Ziyang guild can get the first level five guild. They definitely have this ability! Look at these people, damn it, I want to fight for it


    "Well! Even if you lose Ziyang, you won''t lose your popularity. It''s too damn passionate


    The roar of the sound continues to spread, countless players died, and Ziyang people are still furious abnormal.


    At this time, the East Gate finally ushered in a change.


    Xinye Dao appeared in the east gate. He was constantly looking for Su Mu''s figure, but he didn''t see it. The news came that there was someone in the East Gate who was difficult to solve, so he had to come to the east gate first.


    Xinye Dao, dressed in white, holds double mace.


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    Innumerable people pointed to Xinye Dao and called out: "look over there, the eighth heart leaf sword in our Zhongzhou ranking list!"


    "Ah, it''s the people of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Eighth place, crouching trough, level 28!"


    "Pervert


    Countless people have recognized the existence of Xinye Dao, because he is on the list of Zhongzhou. Therefore, the appearance of this person makes more onlookers realize that the strength of Datang is beyond the reach of the novice guild of Ziyang. After all, Datang has developed for many years, and there are hundreds of sub groups, and Ziyang is just a guild composed of studios.


    Although the crowd was agitated, there was no abnormality in the battlefield.


    "Ha ha! Kill me


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd roared.


    At this time, Xinye Dao suddenly rushes into the crowd, and then double mace goes straight to xiafeng''s front door.


    Shield block!


    Boom!


    -Xia Feng was defeated, and he was shocked to see the heart leaf knife.


    Ziyang''s people were also stunned, but there was no time for them to be surprised at this time. The heart leaf sword rushed up again.


    Boom!


    -1454


    Xia Feng is attacked again. At this time, Xia Feng''s skill falls on Xinye Dao, but


    Miss£¡


    Damn it!


    Xia Feng''s mountain blade has 220 attack power! Can''t break the defense?


    But the opposite heart leaf knife mouth corner is to stir up a trace of disdain smile, and then set off again.


    The double mace is waved like the wind.


    Bang bang!


    -875


    - 1024


    Xia Feng can only watch his own Qi and blood empty, that kind of feeling, can''t do anything! Killed by seconds!


    Ziyang people instantly quiet down, all people did not expect that the summer wind was actually killed by seconds!


    Xinye Dao is wearing a disdainful smile, and then leaves the east gate.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty charged again, and the east gate was hard to defend.


    "Shit, that''s great..."


    "This is the people on the list..."


    "Damn it, it''s abnormal. It can''t break the defense.""It''s over. The east gate of Ziyang can''t hold on."


    Fortunately, at this time, someone came forward.


    A fat man and two assassins.


    After these three people appeared, the situation changed again.


    "Don''t go back!" he yelled after he rushed in! Hold on! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Six ghosts and three ghosts and Zhang pangzi came to support the east gate, and then slowly recovered a few minutes later.


    But at this time, the heart leaf blade knife returns again.


    Looking at Zhang pangzi, Xin Ye Dao can''t help frowning. This figure is very familiar.


    But now, we must break a city gate, or it will not be good for the Tang Dynasty to drag it down.


    Shua


    White shirt fluttering, heart leaf knife directly came to Zhang pangzi''s front.


    "What about Su mu?" Xinye Dao asked.


    Zhang was stunned and then laughed: "do you want to see our boss? Pass me


    When!


    The two weapons collided and sent out intense sparks. However, the next second, Zhang Pang was directly shaken back a few steps. At the same time, six ghosts and three ghosts also rushed up.


    Xinye Dao first evades the attack of two people, and then says with disdain: "the nine ghosts are also in Ziyang? Interesting. Didn''t your boss say he was a lone ranger


    The three ghosts and the six ghosts did not speak. They directly rushed forward to fight with the heart leaf knife.


    After Zhang pangzi also rushed up, three people and the heart leaf knife entangled struggle, unexpectedly could not shake the heart leaf knife!


    Such a picture makes Zhang Pang Shuo very surprised, because he knows that if not for his many years of fighting experience, he will be killed by him for the first time. Although the equipment is not perfect in this period, Zhang Pang knows that there is a magic weapon in the heart leaf blade blade!


    Otherwise, he can''t force himself and the three ghosts and the six ghosts to this point, which is absolutely impossible!


    "Whirlwind blade!"


    Whoa!


    Bang bang!


    Heart leaf knife whole person high speed revolves, his body is like a cannonball to revolve toward Zhang Pang!


    Boom!


    -5874


    - 3545


    - 4012


    even the three and six ghosts on the edge were hurt by more than 3000 and 4000!


    All the people were shocked, Zhang Pang was extremely shocked, this is absolutely artifact skill! Otherwise, he can''t be killed by seconds!


    Three ghosts and six ghosts are also surprised. This man''s fighting power is so strong that even Zhang fat man is killed by seconds. How abnormal is his weapon?


    Standing in front of the Tang crowd, Xinye Dao looked at the three ghosts and six ghosts and said, "if you will grow up, you nine brothers will not be disgraced here."


    "You The three ghosts were just about to rush, but they were caught by six ghosts.


    Then, we were in the south gate


    Xinye Dao disdains a smile, then turns to leave.


    The battle has become a scuffle of ordinary members, but a large number of East Gate players begin to move to the South Gate crazily, because Xinye Dao has gone to find the chairman of Ziyang. They want to have a look at it. It is said that Su mu, the chairman of Ziyang, is also very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    One ghost, two ghosts, four ghosts, three people, plus a read into the devil defense south gate.


    At this time, the leader of the South Gate attack was Tang Zhong Tianchong. The attack of 7000 people was very spectacular, but it still failed to break through the South Gate of Ziyang immediately. After all, the main force of Ziyang is also in the south gate. With the systematic guard force, it is impossible to rush in so quickly.


    However, at this time, the battle in Nanmen was the most fierce. Many Ziyang people died here, and countless people were waiting for resurrection. What high-level brought was a long time of resurrection, so the number of Ziyang people began to be a little tight.


    After all, the gap between the number of people is too big, which leads to the nine ghost several people have to defend desperately.


    With the continuous use of bombardment skills, countless long-range skills can kill a lot of players, but no one still flinches back, and no one is afraid to fight.


    In the crowd of Tang Dynasty, Zhong Tianchong suddenly saw the heart leaf sword. He could not help but frown and said, "that Su Mu has solved it?"


    Xinye Dao shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been found yet. They said it was in the south gate. Did you see it?"


    "No, there are several people who are difficult to solve in the south gate, and the nine ghosts are also in Ziyang, which is surprising."


    Nine ghosts ask for life is a famous lone ranger. Even the crane in the sky has not been able to draw them in. Now they have appeared in the Ziyang guild. What else is there in this.


    They would not have thought that Su mu in Ziyang was the shadow of God, and only the shadow of God could pull the lonely procession of nine ghosts asking for their lives.


    Xinye Dao said with a smile: "OK, I''ll solve these people and attack them directly. I don''t believe that Su Mu hasn''t appeared yet."


    Zhong Tianchong immediately nodded: "that''s hard Dao brother."


    "Kill!"


    "You can''t give up the south gate! Give me defense


    Boom!


    The huge voice came, countless paladins charged again, and the south gate was about to be broken, but the nine ghosts had no way.


    This game setting is very balanced, want 2000 people to defend 7000 people, it is impossible, this kind of thing will not appear at all, especially in this morale, it is too difficult.


    Although they know that the shadow of God is Su mu, they have to admit that no matter how powerful the world-class master is, he is only one person. Moreover, he has not announced his identity. In this period, it is impossible to complete the defense only by one person.


    However, let them even more shocking is that the appearance of the heart leaf blade knife directly causes the defensive formation to start lax.


    Countless paladins were killed, and more members of the Tang Dynasty rushed in. The nine ghosts frowned because the heart leaf sword was on the Zhongzhou ranking list, so they naturally knew the name.


    Xinye Dao looked at the nine ghosts and said, "nine ghosts beg for their lives. How can I see all the nine ghosts begging? And your president? "


    "Damn it, don''t think you''re not human in the ranking list. Eat my sword!"


    "Four ghosts, be careful!" A ghost and others could not help but follow up.


    Xinye Dao stands in place, watching the four ghosts rush up, and then raises the double mace to form an X shape to block in front of the chest!


    When!


    Miss£¡


    People were shocked.


    The weapons of the four ghosts are of gold level.


    One ghost and two ghosts looked at each other and then said, "call all the brothers here. We must join hands with nine."


    "Good!"


    Nine ghosts ask for their lives. The reason why these nine people are famous is because of their cooperation, so now they can only be regarded as ordinary masters.


    But now it''s too late. The four ghosts have begun to be attacked. The attack of Xinye Dao is very frequent. His agility and speed of shooting make one ghost shocked.


    Bang!


    -2451


    when a critical hit damage occurs, the four ghosts are directly knocked back. Fortunately, the priest behind him directly fills his life.


    One ghost held four ghosts, and then he said, "heart leaf sword, since it occupies the ranking list, dare you fight with our brother?"


    Heart leaf knife a Zheng, then disdain sneer way: "you do not deserve."


    "You


    One ghost grabbed the four ghosts, and then went on to say: "nine ghosts ask for life so you look down upon it? Or are you afraid of our brothers joining hands


    "What if the nine of you work together? Tell you to come out. "


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xinye Dao looked at a ghost with a cross eye, then showed a funny smile. He waved his hand and said, "Tang Dynasty, stop attacking!"


    Zhong Tianchong quickly orders people to stop attacking. Xinye Dao is the core leader of the Tang Dynasty. They must obey the command of Xinye Dao.


    At this time, Ziyang Station South Gate quiet down, all the people are curious to see the middle position.


    From time to time, all the nine ghosts arrived.


    Xinye Dao looked at the eight people in front of him and said, "aren''t they nine? How did you become eight? "


    "Eight people are enough. Let''s see what makes you so arrogant!" A ghost and others stand in a fan-shaped team.Zhong Tianchong wants to stop Xinye Dao at this time, but Xinye Dao is waving his hand and saying: "don''t worry, I just need to take up your five minutes."


    "Er, OK." Zhong Tianchong is afraid to waste too much time and make changes. Since Xinye Dao says it only takes five minutes, it''s OK.


    The nine ghosts, especially the four ghosts, were so angry that he couldn''t bear to hear it.


    "Damn it, boss, fuck this guy!"


    Shua


    Nine ghosts and eight people directly rushed up, but the Xinye knife standing in the same place sneered, and then jumped up directly at the moment when the eight people rushed.


    Whoosh, as high as 10 meters high let all people surprised, not only that, in the air Xinye knife suddenly drink.


    Hula, there are two white wings behind him. They are actually flying equipment!


    All of them were shocked!


    A ghost is also shocked to look at the heart leaf blade blade. This kind of equipment with wings is at least fairy level equipment. This man, he actually has the defense equipment of fairies?


    "Blade of nine swords!"


    Hum


    There is no reaction time for the nine ghosts and eight people. In an instant, with the heart leaf blade blade as the center, the nine sword Qi forms and then falls down in an instant!


    This kind of picture stands in the periphery the scattered person player can see clearly, that kind is like the immortal knight errant movie general sword spirit is shocking!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    -5875


    -6448


    -3545


    -7784


    -5442


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, nine ghosts and eight people were killed in seconds!


    All people, including nine ghosts and others, are shocked. Those who are not killed by seconds are still because of paladins. The defense of shield has resisted a lot of attacks, while anemia class, direct second kill!


    And the heart leaf knife suspended in the air slowly fell on the ground, looking at the remaining three people disdain a smile: "vulnerable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Vulnerable!" Heart leaf knife is still that kind of disdain smile.


    At this time, Yinian Chengmo and others are standing in the rear. The visual shock and attack power are almost unimaginable.


    It''s not just them.


    At this time, the members of Datang world were all excited and smiling. They were shocked and proud. Xinye Dao was the people of Datang after all.


    So they can''t help but feel a sense of superiority.


    The players around the periphery were stunned one by one


    "Me, fuck!"


    "Kill nine ghosts in seconds?"


    "My God! Is that the strength on the charts? "


    "This heart leaf knife is good and abnormal..."


    "It''s finished. Ziyang must be finished. This heart leaf blade is invincible!"


    "Wow, the equipment with wings is so beautiful..."


    It''s true that the equipment with wings is very cool and eye-catching. Originally, the players on the periphery were worried that they could not see the battle, but the heart leaf blade blade flying directly shocked them.


    However, the players standing on the big trees and close to the mountains can see it clearly. One skill of heart leaf saber can kill five people of nine ghosts in a second!


    How shocking is this? That''s nine ghosts asking for their lives. Although they are not very famous masters, they are after all nine ghosts asking for their lives, aren''t they?


    At this time, the name of "nine ghosts asking for life" seems a little trivial, but in fact, this is the state of each game in the early stage. Many people are lucky enough to get the artifact, and then they can select several people. This situation is not uncommon. Therefore, it seems a little inadequate to see the nine ghosts asking for life. In fact, if the nine ghosts eight people have the corresponding equipment, they can kill the heart leaf sabre Absolutely not at all, combat skills and experience, as well as the ability to respond, but the lack of equipment!


    "I want to join Datang! Damn it


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty is so powerful that there are such powerful figures..."


    "Is this just a branch of Datang? How many powerful players should there be in the headquarters... "


    Countless onlookers have been talking about it. Originally, some people expected Ziyang, but now it seems that Ziyang has no chance at all. Only in a moment, the core of Ziyang''s high-level was killed. What''s the suspense in the next battle?


    To say the least, even if there is no heart leaf blade, Ziyang also has no defense ability. The gap between the number of players is too big. As long as you use the sea of people tactics, you can still kill people because the skill cooling time of many advanced equipment is too long, which is incredible. This is well known. Once the high-level skills are released, then these experts and The average player is no different.


    So what can Ziyang do even with Su mu? There is no way to make up for the gap.


    Therefore, now that everyone is sober up, Zi * * has no chance of winning, not to mention the south gate, the other doors have also begun to rout, which started less than half an hour. Is it possible for Ziyang to defend?


    "Call on the president." The heart leaf blade blade retracts the wings on its back. This kind of flying equipment is usually limited and cannot be suspended in the air all the time.


    The remaining one ghost was shocked. It seems that this kind of thing did not appear two years ago. Two years ago, it was the same picture. Nine ghosts and nine people were killed by the shadow of God with one move. At the beginning, all of them were killed by the shadow of God. Now, the situation seems to be similar. One skill of Xinye Dao has killed five people, and their current equipment level is not of the same level.


    Shua


    Whoa!


    "Ah..."


    In a flash, everyone saw that the shape of Xinye Dao flashed, and then they saw that he appeared in front of a ghost, and the double mace had been placed on the ghost''s neck.


    His light way: "today, Ziyang will be defeated!"


    A ghost shocked at the heart leaf blade knife, his speed just now Too soon He''s a crazy soldier. How can he be an assassin?


    All the people exclaimed and looked at the heart leaf blade knife, which was too exaggerated, but they had to believe their eyes. The heart leaf blade blade indeed moved more than ten meters in a second.


    Boom!


    At this time, bad news came one after another. The east gate was broken. Although it was still resisting, it had already hit the gate of the city. It was only a matter of time before the people of the Tang Dynasty rushed into Ziyang station.


    As a result, the whole battlefield is changing inconceivably, and the people in Ziyang begin to lose their morale.


    Especially in Nanmen, the appearance of Xinye Dao and the strength he showed were shocking.


    Read into a demon can only open the friends bar, and then sent a message to Su mu.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly appeared behind a read into the devil and said, "I knew that for a long time."


    "Su Ge, you are here. This heart leaf blade knife..."


    "I know, I''ve met this man for a long time." Su Mu said, looking at the heart blade knife in the center of the battlefield.


    Su Mu met with this man before, and he almost didn''t kill Su mu in a second at that time. Su Mu was quite clear about this. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the heart leaf blade Sabre was also equipped with artifact fragment weapons and winged defense suits. This fear was also a divine weapon.Su Mu is really surprised that there are such powerful figures in the Tang Dynasty. However, it also makes Su mu more competitive. If the Tang Dynasty is simply destroyed by himself, he is still a bit bored. Now, it seems that the formation of a super guild is not a matter of a day. If the Tang Dynasty can develop hundreds of regiments, they must have their own fighting power, such as Xinye Dao There may be more than one Datang.


    After all, the super guild is a super guild. Ziyang, a newly developed guild, can''t be compared with each other. This is just the two regiments of the Tang Dynasty. If we really compete, Ziyang will have to face millions of people, because there are more than 100 regiments in the world of Datang.


    So now it seems that the headquarters of Datang world has not listed Ziyang as an important opponent, which makes Su Mu quite helpless.


    "Ghost, come back." Su Mu walked over.


    At this time, one ghost and four ghosts looked back at Su mu, and Xinye Dao also put down their weapons. He looked at Su Mu and said, "I thought some president didn''t dare to come out."


    At this time, the personnel changes in the center of the battlefield immediately attract the surrounding players.


    "I''ll go. The chairman of Ziyang finally comes out."


    "I heard that the chairman of Ziyang is also very powerful."


    "Can it be more powerful than the heart leaf sword of the Tang Dynasty? Don''t bluff. "


    "Yes, it''s impossible. The heart leaf knife is too powerful..."


    At this time, the two girls standing on the mountain not far from Ziyang station looked at each other.


    Park meihui is still wearing tight purple silk stockings. She looks at Luoli and says, "is Su mu the opponent of Xinye Dao?"


    Luoli shakes her head. She wants to say that there should be no problem, but looking back on it is wrong. Because the game is early, even the shadow of God can''t shake the differences in equipment. Needless to say, the game skills and combat experience of shadow of God are no more powerful than him. But when it comes to equipment, she doesn''t know whether the equipment of Xin Ye Dao is more powerful than Su Mu''s, So she could only shake her head and say, "I don''t know, but I know that this heart leaf blade blade will be disappointed. Even if Su Mu''s equipment is not as good as his, it''s not easy to kill Su mu with this heart leaf knife."


    "So you believe this assassin named Su mu Park meihui is a little puzzled. Although this handsome young man is good-looking and dares to tease himself openly, this does not mean that he is very good at playing games. Moreover, the fighting ability of this heart leaf blade blade is almost catching up with his elder brother. In other words, his elder brother can only be as good as this Xinye Dao, and Luoli believes Su Mu so much?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Crouching slot, heart leaf blade blade, No.8 in the ranking list. It''s very powerful!"


    Ziyang resident onlookers have been talking about.


    "Yes, Datang is Datang after all, and Ziyang is still impossible to defeat."


    The fame of Xinye Dao can be said to be connected with Datang, and then connected to the ranking list of Zhongzhou. Therefore, almost all players in the dark valley know this man.


    In particular, just now the battle, the second kill Xia Feng, the second kill nine ghosts, and so on, this series of battles directly let Xinye Dao fame again.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Nanmen quieted down. Because of Xinye Dao, people in the Tang Dynasty stopped attacking. Presumably, it was because Xinye Dao had to single out the chairman of Ziyang.


    "I said last time that Ziyang will be defeated." Xin Ye Dao looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu has to admit that the power of this heart leaf blade blade is very strong. At least after the last fight, Su Mu understood that a crazy soldier has super-high attack power, and his agility is amazing. Therefore, this person is bound to become the next top 100 of China in the game industry. But what can this do?


    The morale of the people in Ziyang is low. After all, Xia Feng and Zhang pangzi were killed in seconds. Eight people were killed by nine ghosts and five people were killed in a second. This kind of thing makes members of Ziyang have to worry. Moreover, a large number of members of the Tang Dynasty around the station seem to be dreaming of defending successfully.


    Xinye Dao slowly walked forward a few steps, and then stood in the same place with an oblique body. He measured his face and looked at Su mu with a faint disdain. Only this posture brought infinite provocation. Ziyang people can only say yes, dare not speak.


    Su Mu also took a few steps forward. He saw that the level of the heart leaf blade blade had reached level 29. Even ordinary players could choose any class on their own.


    Shua!


    The white wings spread out, and the crowd exclaimed again. Is that the move just now? How long is that? Can''t his skill cool down for a few minutes?


    In samsara, the skill cooling time of each class is very short, which is the most commonly used combat class. The additional skills on the equipment are usually CD for a long time, which is also set for game balance. At the same time, it increases the value of equipment and reflects the role of high-level equipment.


    Heart leaf blade blade suspended in the air at a height of 10 meters, spectators exclaimed, this equipment is too beautiful, also very cool.


    Not only that, a ghost at this time quickly said: "Sugo, be careful."


    Su Mu smiles for a while, then looks at the heart leaf knife which is suspended in the air and says: "come on, let me see how powerful the experts of the Tang Dynasty are!"


    A smile hung from the corner of the heart leaf blade blade''s mouth, and then the twin maces instantly crossed into the shape of X. in an instant, sparks appeared in the friction part of the double mace. Not only that, but also countless lightning flowers were constantly emerging on the top of the heart leaf blade blade blade. All the people widened their eyes and almost no one dared to blink, because they were afraid that they would miss the skill of Xinye sword in a blink of an eye Yes.


    This is the members of Datang world are excited, including Zhong Tianchong. This is the core master of Datang world! When can I enter the hall of fame of the Tang Dynasty.


    The people in Ziyang are still worried, because they know that once Su Mu is killed by seconds, the trade union war will be basically defeated.


    As for the onlookers, they are just waiting for the excitement and excitement of Su Mu''s being killed in seconds. As the saying goes, it''s none of their business.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Click!


    Hum


    The blue lightning increases sharply. The double mace of Xinye Dao seems to be a 10000 volt high voltage, and then the heart leaf blade suddenly swings down!


    Click! Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The deafening sound of lightning and the explosion below filled the south gate, and all the people opened their mouths in amazement. Is NIMA this heart leaf knife a Pikachu?


    "Domain shield!"


    Domain shield, realm shield, can absorb 10% damage, convert 10% Qi and blood absorption, lasting for 60 seconds, cd360 seconds!


    Boom!


    -4522


    huge damage burst out. Su Mu frowned slightly with his defense shield. This is the damage under the domain shield? If you don''t defend, you will be killed by the second, and the strength of this heart leaf blade blade has been improved?


    All the people looked at Su mu with astonishment, because Su Mu was not dead. Although his life lost 4500, he was not killed by seconds!


    He is anaemic melee occupation. How can he have so much Qi and blood?


    However, who knows that Su Mu''s huojue clothes increase 1000 HP, the tower of Shenzhou increases 1000 HP, and the red envelope ring increases 500 HP. This is the "two thousand five". With Su Mu''s own blood, Su Mu has more than 5000 Qi and blood. It''s reasonable that Su mu, an assassin at level 20, can''t have more than 2000 HP, but Su mu, who is full of artifact, has physical attributes How many points are there? The increase of Qi and blood is more than 1000. Therefore, the more than 4000 damage of Xinye Dao can not cause Su Mu to be killed in seconds. What''s more, the shield of the field can absorb 10% of the damage and turn it into 10% of the HP. So, kill Su mu in seconds? The heart leaf blade blade doesn''t do enough damage.Xinye Dao is a bit unexpected. It hasn''t been killed by seconds yet? It''s unbelievable.


    Slowly fell on the ground, Xinye knife said with a smile: "it seems, and I said it was right last time, you are just more Qi and blood."


    Shua


    The speed of Xinye Dao increases suddenly. It''s the same as that of moving to a ghost before. Su mu can''t even be an assassin.


    The double mace fell on Su Mu''s head in an instant.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s figure suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, and his whole person directly came to the back of Xinye Dao.


    Xinye Dao was defeated by a blow. She frowned and turned to look at Su mu. Xinye Dao said with a smile: "it''s more and more interesting."


    "Heart beating!"


    Bang!


    Su mu of Xinye sword increases sharply again. Everyone is shocked again. Is NIMA a a crazy soldier?


    However, he didn''t give any thought preparation at all. Xinye Dao had come to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t dodge. He just stood there and watched the double mace of Xinye Dao fall to his head.


    Hands up, block!


    Bang!


    -2545


    Bang


    Chuckle The sound of feet rubbing on the ground came directly. Xinye knife kept retreating, and it was more than ten meters before it could stop. He looked at Su mu in shock. He was actually rebounded back at that moment?


    Su Mu hung up a smile, and the passive trigger of the divine region wrist guard.


    Although this passive does not hurt, but the power of the shock still makes the heart leaf blade retreat more than ten meters.


    "It''s interesting." Xinye Dao stands firm and looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu didn''t even take out his weapons at this time. He looked at Xinye Dao and said, "interesting things are still behind. If you only have this strength, I will be disappointed."


    Everyone was shocked!


    That''s the strength?


    Although you are not killed by seconds, but this exit is too crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Hoo The chairman of Ziyang was not killed by seconds


    "It''s so bad that I didn''t die after such a high injury."


    The onlookers were shocked, and the people in Ziyang were shocked at the same time, while the people of the Tang Dynasty did not show much because they knew that it was only a matter of time before Su Mu was killed. It does not mean that they can block the second attack if they can block the first attack.


    What''s more, Su Mu didn''t even have time to fight for several rounds, which also gave members of the Tang Dynasty a lot of confidence.


    Heart leaf knife no longer nonsense, he rushed up in an instant.


    The figure is blurred, and the S-shaped moving position makes people look at the moving position of Xinye Dao in shock, and they can''t help worrying. Because of this Su Mu and his attack, how can su Mu avoid it?


    A read into the devil worried looking at the battlefield, but his side of a ghost is all thinking, and the shadow of God speed? Compared with the shadow of God, skill, combat experience? This heart leaf knife does not know who gives him confidence.


    Just as a ghost thought, people didn''t think that Su Mu disappeared in the same place the next second after being attacked, and then appeared directly on the side of Xinye Dao. The double mace of Xinye Dao swept suddenly, while Su Mu quickly retreated and dodged with a stamp of his foot.


    The phantom body method directly unfolds. Su Mu is now a ghost. He wanders around Xinye Dao constantly. The more Xinye Dao hits, the more frightened he is. Because Su Mu''s speed is far faster than him, although Su Mu doesn''t attack, he can''t hit him.


    "Good, fast body method..."


    People are shocked, but the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    Xinye Dao failed in one blow and then quickly retreated. After that, he suddenly crossed his two maces in his hands, and then he drank: "soaring blade!"


    Shua


    The huge gas solidifies in an instant and then rushes directly to Su mu.


    Boom!


    Su Mu could hide from a staggering side.


    Then there was a boom behind him.


    Countless Ziyang players were killed by seconds.


    Su Mu frowned and turned back, and the heart leaf knife flew into the air again.


    The onlookers look forward to it again, and Xinye Dao will show its powerful skills again!


    People in the Tang Dynasty began to look forward to it. Not only that, Xinye Dao was suspended in the air and said, "I have to say, I underestimate your strength, but it doesn''t mean you won''t die!"


    "Blade of nine swords!"


    Hum!


    One ghost and others were shocked. Just now nine ghosts and eight people were killed instantly by this skill!


    And all the people present knew the perversion of this skill, so countless people widened their eyes again.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!


    What''s more, it''s different from the time when the nine ghosts and others fell. This time, when the nine swords fell, they suddenly gathered together. In other words, the damage of the nine swords was instantly combined by several kinds. One sword Qi caused 4000 or 5000 damage. What about the combination of the nine swords?


    "Brother


    "Boss Su!"


    "Look out, Sugo!"


    Seeing this picture, all members of Ziyang are worried. It''s nine sword Qi.


    Su Mu looked up and saw the sword Qi leap down and take a step back directly. Then he immediately lit up a flame.


    "Shield of fire!"


    Fire shield: with flame shield as defense, it can ignore any fire damage, ignore 80% magic damage, and absorb 10% into HP, energy 1000, cd1200 seconds.


    Crash, in an instant, the shield formed by the flame directly unfolded, and the nine sword Qi fell down in an instant.


    Boom!


    -1021


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were stunned and gaped. They described it as appropriate to watch the players now, because the nine swords fell down and Su Mu suffered more than 1000 damage?


    No one knows how to describe their mood now. Each of the nine sword Qi just now caused 4000 or 5000 damage. Even if it can''t cause 450000 damage, 10000 damage will surely happen? But now? Only a thousand injuries?


    "What''s going on?"


    "God My God... "


    "Lying trough!"


    "A thousand injuries?"


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Countless people are amazed, but the fact is that Su Mu is not dead.


    Heart leaf blade blade is suspended in the air, but its eyes are widened. This skill has at least 20000 damage, but now it only causes 1000 damage? What kind of skill was his shield just now? Actually immune to all the damage!


    Su Mu Qi was so relaxed that he could imagine the shock in Xinye Dao''s heart. However, the players around him were more shocked at this time. All people thought Su Mu would be killed by seconds, but there was no, not only no, but also more than 1000 damage.


    Ziyang''s people are nervous and excited. Su Mu brings them self-confidence, more or more refreshing!This is amazing! Ziyang members on the


    wall are awesome, and the purple Yang members behind Su Mu are clenching their fist, giving them strength. Long face!


    "It''s impossible." The heart leaf blade is suspended in the air and stares at Su mu. This is one of his most powerful skills, but it only does more than 1000 damage? Absolutely impossible!


    But the fact is that Su Mu is not dead.


    At this time, when everyone was shocked, Su Mu looked at the heart leaf blade knife with a smile: "is that all you can do? Is it time for you to defend yourself? "


    All of a sudden the crowd exclaimed!


    Because at this time, all the talents remember that Su Mu didn''t attack from the beginning to the end. He was defending all the time!


    So now that Su Mu says something like this, it means that he is going to attack.


    All the people again nervous, heart beating, that kind of feeling more exciting than their own PK.


    Su pointed to the sword of Wang Xiaoyu and gave them no time to think about it


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 60 seconds.


    This is one of Su Mu''s few remote skills, so he has no choice but to use it.


    Boom!!!


    -5542


    the huge sword Qi was solidified, and all the people were staring at the sword Qi. Isn''t this Galen''s big move? But this big move has been magnified several times. The powerful sword Qi falls directly from the sky, and then runs through the whole person of Xinye Dao directly!


    Bang!


    Dust flying!


    With the wings behind it, Xinye Dao fell on the ground in an instant. The sword spirit was like a nail, which directly nailed him to the ground. However, the sword spirit soon disappeared, and the heart leaf sword was gradually able to move.


    But, that kind of embarrassed appearance really lets a person shake, just now still had the wing to suspend in the air, this moment is to lie on the ground directly!


    But is that all?


    At this time, before Xinye Dao gets up, Su Mu has come to him. Xinye Dao looks up and sees Su Mu''s boots. He can''t help but stop standing up.


    [PS: how many people don''t know QQ group? Let me talk about it here in the chapter. The group has just opened up, and there are not many people. Book lovers who like to be lively can come in and get active. In addition, this book is absolutely stable and will not be eunuchs. This book is not the first book of the author. Therefore, you can feel free to read, reward and collect, which will not disappoint you. QQ group: 222047318]


    in addition, this book is absolutely stable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The heart leaf blade blade, which had been suspended in the air before, is now lying on the ground in confusion. All the people didn''t expect that Su Mu''s one skill actually directly knocked down the heart leaf blade blade. What''s more, the heart leaf blade blade actually caused more than 4000 damage in the defense.


    At this time, everyone watching the war was open mouth, without exaggeration. All the people were staring with their eyes open, because they couldn''t believe that the invincible Xinye Dao was so vulnerable. But who knows, it''s because Su Mu''s skills are so abnormal?


    However, no one would think about this. They just saw that the heart leaf blade sword was shot down in an instant, which shocked people.


    Although you can fly, you will be stabbed by a sword. What else can you do? Just stare.


    However, what makes people continue to be shocked is that just as Xinye Dao is about to get up, Su Mu goes up.


    Half lying on the ground, Xinye Dao saw Su Mu''s boots, but Su Mu said, "you can''t pretend to be forced!"


    "Drink


    Pooh!


    Without any skills, Su Mu directly held the back of the blade in the center of Shenyu sword.


    -598


    Xinye Dao is killed by seconds directly!


    Seriously, if Su Mu''s sword of divine realm didn''t evolve, he would have to go through a lot of trouble. Now, Su mu can only say that Xinye Dao is not born in the right time!


    People stare at each other''s eyes. This kind of picture is so shocking that it is even more shocking than Galen''s move just now. Just now, Su mu can''t help using his skills. But now, he killed Xinye Dao with ordinary attack?


    Ziyang all the people''s faces are red, that is the performance of excitement and excitement, everyone''s face is this kind of smile, all people did not expect the outcome is like this.


    "I can only say, demon!"


    "Pervert!"


    "It''s too tortuous. It''s really Xinye Dao killed by seconds?"


    "Accident! What an accident! This is the end! Didn''t even stick to the third move? "


    "The heart leaf sword of the Tang Dynasty is so vulnerable to a blow?"


    "You are stupid. It''s because the chairman of Ziyang is so powerful."


    "Crouch, is the chairman of Ziyang your father?"


    "Damn it, if he takes care of his son, I''ll go now."


    No one else.


    At this time, Ziyang, the four ghosts came to one ghost and said, "boss, this is the strength of the shadow of God."


    A ghost said with a smile: "this is what with which? Just now his body method is the shadow of God, and his strength has not been shown at all. This heart leaf blade blade is a strong enemy to us, but it is a piece of cake to him. "


    "Mm-hmm, damn it. I''m excited to think that we can sweep the whole country with the shadow of God. Ha ha, maybe we can go abroad!"


    "That''s why I decided to join Ziyang." A ghost hung up a smile.


    People in the Tang Dynasty can only say I''m depressed.


    Xinye Dao is an expert in the guild hall of fame in their hearts. He is a first-class master, and he is also on the list of Zhongzhou. But now, it has been killed by seconds? No, I really want to say that Xinye Dao didn''t insist on it for a second. If Su Mu had another skill at the moment of Xinye Dao landing, he would have been killed by Su Mu seconds in 0.5 seconds.


    Why is this? Why is Su Mu so abnormal?


    Originally, they had to cheer for Xinye sword''s second killing of Su mu, but this preparation was unable to shout out. The feeling was like eating a lump of excrement!


    In addition to that.


    Standing not far away from Luoli, she looks back at PU meihui.


    Park Mei Hui nodded, "I admit you are right."


    Luo Li said: "it is estimated that this is not all his strength. You have not seen his shaking sword. That is the ultimate skill in the game world. I will never forget that shock."


    "Is it as good as you said? I really want to see the technique of shaking sword


    "There will be a chance." Fall off the road.


    At this time, the South Gate of Ziyang station became lively. Cheers came one after another. Luoli and Pu Meiyan quickly looked at the South Gate of Ziyang station.


    "Good!"


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Ha ha! Boss Su! You are my brother! "


    "Su Laoda is forced to do so!"


    "Come on


    "Great!"


    Countless people began to cheer, all members of Ziyang were excited to death.


    Not only that, at this time, Xia Feng also came from the resurrection point and saw that Xinye Dao was killed. The goods rushed up directly and said, "Damn, did you die so soon? I haven''t killed him once. "


    Su Mu looked back at the goods and said, "go to the east gate."


    "OK." The summer breeze hears the speech to the east gate.


    When Zhong Tianchong saw that Xinye Dao was killed, he knew that he could not delay it. He waved his sword and said, "brothers! Kill meIn a flash, people in the Tang Dynasty suddenly realized that there were 7000 people attacking on their own side, while there were only more than 1000 people at the gate of Ziyang station. They were afraid of a bird?


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at the thousands of people who were rushing towards him. He knew that the real battle began. The most difficult thing was not the experts of Tang Dynasty, but the ordinary members. As the heart leaf sword said, some powerful skills had a long cooling time. Even if Su Mu was even more powerful, he could not single out the thousands of people. Therefore, the garrison defense war just started Already.


    "Everybody, defend!"


    Crash!


    Drink!


    The paladins defend in an instant, and they are uniform, and everyone''s morale is like a rainbow.


    Su Mu stood at the front, with one ghost, four ghosts and three ghosts behind him, and the others were mobilized to defend other city gates.


    Su Mu said: "once you become a devil, you can start."


    A read into the devil smell speech show a smile, way: "good Sugo, you wait for my good news."


    Finish saying a read into the devil left the gate, his figure slowly disappeared in the public view, no one knows what he went to do.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The impact again sent out deafening figure, Paladin''s defense, Tang''s charge, in an instant, Ziyang south gate was in chaos again.


    Shua Shua


    "Ha ha, Tang Dynasty! Today, I will let you come back and never come back! "


    "Brothers! Kill me hard! Remember, if you don''t die, you''ll give me a wild smile! I su Mu don''t want to be a brother! My brothers are howling wolves


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Deafening? It''s just the roar of Ziyang, Datang? Where does Ziyang''s morale soar if we just rush?


    Of course, the charge of thousands of people instantly broke up Ziyang''s defense, and more than 1000 people were instantly submerged among them. In one minute, Ziyang defensive members were reduced by half.


    Five minutes, Ziyang defense members less than 500!


    Su Mu killed the members of the Tang Dynasty crazily, but he couldn''t recover the situation.


    However, Ziyang the rest of the people are all laughing, as long as they have time, they will cry to rush up!


    "Ha ha! Cool


    "It''s worth dying! Kill


    "Ha ha! If you don''t die, you''ll laugh wildly! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Boom!


    The whole South Gate of Ziyang station is in a state of chaos. It can be said that the onlookers are going crazy, because they were fascinated by the shock of Xinye Dao and the shock of Su Mu''s second killing Xinye Dao. Now, the number of Ziyang in the Tang Dynasty is several times more than Ziyang, and Ziyang is fighting hard.


    For any guild, the difference in the number of people is so large that I am afraid that I have already given up resistance. What supports the thoughts of members of Ziyang? They don''t know, death will drop level, death will lose equipment?


    It doesn''t count. They are still so crazy when they know they can''t beat. What''s the reason?


    Five minutes later, at the South Gate of Ziyang, the remaining members were less than 300, while Su mu, one ghost and four ghosts, were still in the crowd.


    Level 20 death, the Resurrection time is 20 minutes. Therefore, in this period, players who want to be resurrected have to wait for the Resurrection time. As long as the people in Ziyang die, it will take more than ten minutes to wait. Similarly, the death of people in the Tang Dynasty is the same. Therefore, the final fight of guild war is the number of people. As long as you have the absolute number of people to suppress, the final victory will be It belongs to you.


    Zhong Tianchong''s long sword is horizontal, commanding the charge of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Go


    "Revenge for brother Dao!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Magic skills and archer''s arrows fly all over the sky, countless people die under the magic skills, but the people of Ziyang are still carrying them.


    All the way to the South Gate under the gate, Su Mu and others are already sweating.


    At this time, the Tang Dynasty has surrounded the south gate, they have at least 5000 people, and Su Mu side, surprisingly, there are 200 people left.


    "Ziyang! Today will be defeated! " Zhong Tianchong yelled.


    "Ziyang will be defeated!"


    "Ziyang will be defeated!"


    The slogan of the people of the Tang Dynasty was not that the Tang Dynasty would win, but that Ziyang would be defeated. Su Mu had to say that all the leaders of the Tang Dynasty had a lot of combat experience. They not only increased their morale, but also hit Ziyang''s morale, which was more powerful than calling for victory in the Tang Dynasty.


    It seems that there is no suspense.


    The people of Ziyang began to fall back, and the morale of the remaining 200 people was low, because they knew that it was only a matter of time before the city gate was broken.


    "Brothers, there is only one possibility for people in the Tang Dynasty to step on our bodies." Su Mu gave a big drink.


    All the people were a little surprised. At this time, Su Mu still wanted to boost everyone''s morale? It seems a little impossible.


    How to fight two hundred against five thousand?


    So no one spoke.


    Su mu, however, wiped the sweat on his head and said with a smile, "remember, what is a man? Men are a group of wolves whining, why do I always compare wolves to lions and tigers? Because wolves are gregarious animals. No matter what happens, wolves will rush forward instead of fighting alone. Brothers, our men in Ziyang are wolves. Don''t let me look down on you! "


    Su Mu said in succession, "isn''t it 5000 people? Isn''t there more people than us? What are you afraid of? Don''t you fight if you''re afraid? Don''t you die if you''re afraid? If that''s the case, I''ll go and hold their thighs


    "Ha ha..." People laugh, yeah, I''m afraid if I can solve the problem, I''ll shoot a bird?


    "So, are you going to be scolded or are you going to be a pack of howling wolves? Shout for me


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Although there are not many 200 people, their morale is like a rainbow. Even if they face 5000 people, why not?


    "Kill!" Seeing Ziyang''s people still don''t give up, Zhong Tianchong shouts again, leaving 200 people still so crazy? When you all lie on the ground and see what you call it!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The charge comes again, and the magic falls again.


    Su Mu suddenly opened his hands and exclaimed, "the fury of fire!"


    Fury of fire: increases morale by 5 meters and increases defense and attack power by 20%. Lasts 60 seconds and cd800 seconds.


    Buzz! In a flash, the defense and attack power of the five meter members around Su Mu directly increased. Not only that, they also had red flames hanging on them, just like Like naruto Naruto nine tail general!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Punch!


    Wipe your throat!


    One handed back stab!


    "Come on! The garbage of Datang


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Kill People around Su Mu are surprised that they have increased their defense and attack power. In this way, some players who can''t kill in seconds can also try to kill their opponents, because at this time, no one''s life is full.


    "Ha ha! Cool


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    The South Gate of Ziyang, the members of the Tang Dynasty who had already rushed up, suddenly began to retreat again. Two hundred people of Su Mu rushed out and instantly arrived on the flat land outside the south gate. All the people of the Tang Dynasty were rushed out.This kind of picture makes people feel incredible, and all the onlookers are surprised.


    200 people still so crazy? They are even more crazy than they were just now. Two hundred people are stunned. Are they squeezing out 5000 people? What did the people of Ziyang eat?


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    Huge fist gas rushed out, Su Mu immediately fell in front of a player.


    At this time, he slowly stood up, proud of the world''s five thousand people in the Tang Dynasty, and said, "what''s the matter with too many people? Laozi is crazy! Come on


    Excited!


    The only person left in Ziyang is excited to look at Su mu.


    Su Mu was like the God of death at this time. As long as all the places he passed by were blank, and there was no repetition of any skill, Su Mu could not repeat it because the cooling time of the skill was too long


    People in the Tang Dynasty stood in the same place with weapons and did not dare to move, but no one dared to move forward.


    Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd: "ha ha! Five thousand! This is 5000 people! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    Zhong Tianchong glared at Su mu. His fighting effectiveness is really strong. And now the morale of the Tang Dynasty has begun to decline. Because they are beginning to fear, Zhong Tianchong knows that it is necessary to wait for this person to rush into Ziyang.


    "Archer, magician, ready!"


    Shua Shua


    The long-range profession of thousands of people suddenly took shape. The scene of drawing bows surprised the onlookers. All the archers pulled the longbows.


    Zhong Tianchong waved his big hand: "let go


    Shua


    Shua


    If you''ve seen Jet Li''s hero, now the picture is the special effect. The arrows are flying all over the sky. Because the area is limited, and the remote target of the Tang Dynasty is Su mu, so the fan-shaped arrow rain flies in an instant, and then goes straight to Su mu.


    "Boss su..."


    "Sugo..."


    "Boss..."


    The only remaining members of Ziyang saw this picture and rushed out in an instant. They wanted to block the arrow for Su Mu! Must block, because at this time, as long as Su Mu is alive, the station will not be defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Boss!"


    "Sugo!"


    One ghost and four ghosts, including all the members of Ziyang, rushed up. All of them blocked Su Mu''s body at the moment when the arrow landed.


    Su Mu was staring at them.


    They rush to death like this. They have defense skills. These arrows can''t hurt themselves, but they can''t.


    "You..."


    A ghost was directly in front of Su mu. He said with a smile: "I would rather die for my brother than see him die! Brother, you have hope if you live! "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Countless people stood in front of Su mu, all of them withstood the injury of bows and arrows. Only Su Mu stood in the crowd, and not a drop of injury appeared.


    All the people in the moment of death are smiling, with fetters, with trust, and like a ghost, they know that as long as Su Mu does not die, the south gate will not be broken!


    Yes, this is absolute trust!


    Onlookers scattered players one by one looking at, this kind of picture, may encounter not to ask for!


    Ziyang people would rather die than let Su Mu die. They would rather block Su Mu''s arrow than let Su Mu die like this!


    What is this? Brotherhood? Or game love?


    How many guilds can achieve this effect?


    Looking at the following scene with astonishment, Pu meihui beside her said: "this person''s personality charm is so strong..."


    More than strong? At this time, even Zihan and Zhou wenzero, who were standing on the city wall, were shocked and didn''t know what to say. They saw that Su Mu was about to be hit by arrows, but as a result, everyone blocked the attack for Su mu.


    Wave after wave of player death, a piece of equipment fell, Su Mu''s body Linglang full of eyes.


    However, when the arrow shot down, Su Mu had no one alive. Ziyang''s people were all killed. Of course, there was another person who didn''t hang up.


    He stood in front of Su Mu and said with a smile: "brother, if you don''t die, Ziyang will have hope."


    At dusk, Su Mu found that there was a shield on the four ghosts, but at this time he had less than one third of his Qi and blood.


    The reason for his anger was that his eyes were red.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the brother who had already hung up. Su Mu''s sword pointed across the sky: "brothers, Su Mu is in, south gate is in!"


    Shua


    Phantom body method!


    With such a crazy figure, changeable figure and unpredictable angle, Su Mu turned into a ghost. In a moment, he came to the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!


    A huge stone pillar rose from the sky, more than a dozen players were hit and killed several people instantly.


    Back stab!


    Wipe your throat!


    Shua Shua Through the crowd, Su Mu''s skills fell and people fell to the ground.


    "Kill him!" Zhong Tianchong was standing in the crowd and drinking.


    Tang crazy impact, left a su mu, what is terrible?


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The paladin''s impact could not find Su Mu as the target, so the random impact caused the team to become slack.


    At this time, Su Mu jumped and stepped on the wind. The ability of this boot was fully demonstrated. He swam wildly and output crazily.


    "Ha ha! Come on, it''s here, too


    Boom!!


    The four ghosts also rushed up crazily.


    The crowd immediately surrounded the four ghosts, and Su Mu suddenly turned back. The four ghosts were already surrounded by paladins, and they would be hit in the next moment. As long as the shield disappeared and was hit, the four ghosts would surely die.


    Su Mu didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped back!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The four ghosts were stunned.


    At this time, Su Mu blocked the front of the four ghosts with his hands open. Countless paladins bumped into Su Mu''s back one by one. At this time, Su Mu did not have any defense skills. His defense skills were almost used. Only a few of them could not be used until the critical moment.


    Because Su Mu''s blood is huge and his blood is provided by the ruby ring, his blood is still above the safety line.


    However, the four ghosts are staring at Su Mu to bear one attack after another. He


    Raising his head, Su Mu''s ferocious face hung up a smile. Su Mu said, "no brother, no game! Brother is the essence of the game, four ghosts, remember, my su Mu team, everyone is the most trusted brother


    The eyes of the four ghosts began to turn red, because just now he had understood that his only life was enough for a charge. He was ready to be killed by seconds. But he didn''t expect that Su Mu would block all the collisions for him. Although Su Mu had a high defense, he was 100% of the whole game. The pain of collision was unavoidable.He was a little confused and called out brother.


    He is fearless at this moment!


    No brothers, no games!


    That''s right!


    "Brother! Thank you


    Ha ha!


    Su Mu laughed and turned around and said, "thank you for what? Saving you is not to move you, I want you to kill more people and fight with me


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Go Four ghosts a wipe of tears with Su Mu crazy rushed up!


    Boom!


    Thousands of people, Su Mu and the four ghosts rushed up to drown in an instant, but Su Mu was there to protect them. The four ghosts persisted for five minutes, killing dozens of people!


    After that, Su Mu was left alone.


    The flow of blood, but so, Su Mu whole person became ferocious, so he, like a devil in general.


    The change of figure and the speed of Superman make su Mu a life harvester.


    Bang!


    When he fell to the ground, Su Mu lowered his head, and his sword was dripping with blood. All the people in the Tang Dynasty stopped moving forward.


    At this time, they finally understood that Su Mu was not only well equipped, but also his fighting skills, as well as his reaction to dodging skills. No one could defeat him!


    "Come on!" Su Mu gave a low roar.


    No one moved.


    Su Mu cracked his mouth and laughed: "dare not? Yes? Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha! The world of the Tang Dynasty, but so! A bunch of them


    "Ha ha!"


    The whole battlefield, thousands of people, Leng is can only hear Su Mu''s laughter, that is how shocking? What an impact?


    Take a step forward.


    The crowd stepped back.


    "Come on? Not to kill me? Come on! "


    "Damn it! Do you still want to enter Ziyang station? A bunch of rubbish


    "Ha ha! Come when you have seed, and get out if you don''t! "


    Shock!


    It''s completely shocking, but you don''t know that Su Mu is procrastinating because his skills require CD, especially his strong skills.


    However, this shock brings to the members of the Tang Dynasty an indelible fear. No matter how many people you are, no matter how much you hurt, you can''t touch them. Thousands of people are stunned to be chased by one person. How sad is it?


    In addition, long-range can''t hit, because only Su Mu is alone, so they can''t target at all.


    Therefore, it''s only the close combat profession and Su mu.


    But now, there is a small open space in front of the mighty 4000 or 5000 people. Su Mu is standing in it. No one dares to go up!


    "Ha ha! Game invincible crazy! Hold the sword to dominate the world! Do not seek invincible game! Just be worthy of your brother! In the world of Tang Dynasty, if you have seed, you will come! "


    Shock! It''s a complete shock!


    Not only in the Tang Dynasty, but all the onlookers were quiet. At this time, the South Gate of Ziyang, in addition to the sound of shouting and killing not far away, turned out to be a needle drop!


    What a terrible phenomenon this is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Shock!


    Shocked!


    It''s scary!


    That''s right. Now it''s just the word thriller.


    All the onlookers at this time are all stupid, one person blocked 5000 people from attacking? What''s more, it makes people in Datang dare not step forward?


    This man, demon! It''s a monster!


    Countless people were stunned.


    They have never thought that there would be such a picture. When a person is attacked, the whole guild will block his skills. He can block the collision of countless paladins for one person. What''s more, a person can come and go freely in the crowd and kill people like a hemp!


    He is absolutely the shadow of God!


    If it was not for the shadow of God, he would not have such abnormal body method, let alone such aura.


    Qi field is not something that you can express by shouting. It''s a kind of spiritual awe. Su mu can block thousands of people''s attacks by one person, not because of how well equipped he is? Countless remote skills can also kill you in seconds, and equipment skills cool down so long, it is impossible to persist for such a long time!


    Not only that, his body method is the most eye-catching place, that kind of ghost like figure, let alone ordinary people, feel that it is good to be able to reach one tenth of him. This person is not the shadow of God, and she does not believe it.


    Park meihui was even more surprised. The impact had a strong impact on her vision. Moreover, the feeling of madness was so exciting that she could not wait to fight with Su mu. It was so happy and exciting.


    Is this the guy who''s playing hooligans in the elevator? This is the person who even falls apart to admire!


    His personality charm, his aura, and his indomitable character are simply fascinating.


    At this time, I don''t know how many people will have the same mood, that is, rush to fight with Su Mu side by side, and fight happily! Be fearless and laugh wildly!


    "Everyone, kill! He has no skills! Kill him Zhong Tianchong is still calm.


    Although Su Mu''s deterrent power is very strong, it can bluff ordinary players, but people with a little experience and strength know that Su Mu only has an advantage in the gas field, and his equipment skills are relatively abnormal. But does one want to defeat 5000 players? Even if the five thousand people put out their heads to let him chop, even if he killed one person in five seconds, it would take half a day to kill, so, nothing to be afraid of!


    Crash!


    The crowd charged again.


    Su Mu looks at the crowd with a sneer, then retreats, retreats in retreat


    All the way to the gate of the city, the only people who can get close to Su Mu are dozens of people in the front. So, it''s a little difficult to kill Su mu!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Boom!


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!


    Once again, the skill cools down again.


    But this time, Zhong Tianchong constantly issued orders, and all the people rushed frantically. Su Mu soon lost his strength.


    This situation is inevitable. Su Mu knew that it was impossible to kill 5000 people, let alone 5000 people. Even a thousand people could not finish it alone. Therefore, he was just procrastinating. There was only one hour left for the trade union war, so he would stick to it for a while.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    "Oh! Come on! Come on


    Crazy smile, loud cry, Su Mu seems to be like a mountain blocking the south gate!


    "Ha ha! Come on! continue! Keep going


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    After countless collisions, Su Mu''s Qi and blood finally began to decline. People in the Tang Dynasty saw this kind of situation, which was even more crazy. Soon, Su Mu was defeated and retreated, and he directly leaned on the south gate, and there was nothing to fight against.


    Everyone knows that the south gate can''t be guarded!


    A su Mu still can not restore the overall situation, the gap between the number of people is irreparable.


    Just at this moment, Su Mu suddenly heard the roar of killing, and the East Gate broke down!


    At this moment, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation. He opened the south gate and rushed into the station!


    Clattered, the players around the station began to run forward madly, because the Datang members outside the station swarmed into the interior of the station. At this time, there were not many people outside.


    He went in, and finally he did.


    Although the battle in Nanmen is shocking, it is still difficult for one person to change the situation. This is the strength gap, no matter how strong your personal ability is.


    Moreover, after insisting on this shocking battle, Su Mu didn''t hang up. This is a result that everyone has been quite satisfied with. No matter the Ziyang people or the onlookers, they all know that although this war is defeated, it is still glorious!


    But more people still know that the victory or defeat has not been determined, and many of them are still waiting for it, because Su Mu has shocked them too much.In such a battle, the players in the dark gorge all know that even if the Tang Dynasty wins in the end, there is nothing to boast about. Nearly 20000 people attack a station with less than 5000 people, and in the South Gate Leng, it is shameful to let one person block their main attack force?


    The sound of dada''s footsteps kept coming from the station, and countless people rushed to it.


    The members of Ziyang gathered in the square one after another.


    This is the last line of defense. If the people in the square are dispersed, then the people of the Tang Dynasty will directly enter the headquarters and destroy the badge of the station. Then, the war will end.


    Hearing Zihan, Zhou Wenling and others all stood in the center of the square.


    Su mufei ran fast and came. At this time, Ziyang''s face was serious, and he was waiting for the last wave of attack.


    Soon, tens of thousands of people from the Tang Dynasty rushed in and surrounded the square. The scene was very spectacular.


    At the same time, the onlookers also climbed up the walls of Ziyang. Because the gate of the garrison was broken and the guards were dead, they could stand on the wall directly.


    All the walls of the four directions, full of players!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the four walls of Ziyang at this time are more spectacular than the tourists of the Great Wall in golden week!


    And the center.


    Su Mu was in the first place.


    Holding a long sword and covered with blood, Su muqiang resisted his heartbeat and didn''t gasp, but in fact, he was almost exhausted.


    "Brothers of Ziyang! What to do next? " Su Mu drank a lot.


    Xia Feng stood in front of Su Mu and cried out: "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Shock of the crowd roar, Ziyang people are a face of perseverance, no one to give up, no one is timid, the only thing is - fight to the end!


    "Ha ha! good job! Brothers! You are my su Mu''s pride! Is Ziyang''s pride! It''s the pride of all the brothers around you! I''m proud of you! Proud to have you as brothers


    "I will follow you to the death!" The summer wind roared again.


    "I will follow you to the death!"


    "I will follow you to the death!"


    Hearing Zihan''s excited tears, at this time, in addition to moving, more still excited, that feeling is no longer on the scene, no longer around Su mu, no one can understand!


    This is a difficult to describe the mood, is moved and excited as well as the shock of the soul!


    A su mu, with five thousand Ziyang people to fight to this end, even if it is lost in the end, Ziyang''s popularity has exploded in the Tang Dynasty!


    Looking at the countless players on the wall of Ziyang City, I heard that Zihan really wanted to tell them that I was very happy!


    Very happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The defeat is settled!


    But Su Mu didn''t give up, and Ziyang people didn''t give up, because they knew that as long as Su Mu was there, they couldn''t give up. As long as Su Mu was there, they didn''t give up the word!


    What''s more, they know that it''s worth dying twice today! Have a good time!


    Nothing feels better than that. What''s the game about? This is the mood, this is the result!


    Many of them never thought that they would fight with such a crazy boss, not to mention that there would be such a crazy boss with them and would rather die than give up!


    You know, the Tang Dynasty has many times more of them. Such a trade union war is the one with fewer people. It''s exciting to fight such a war. How can such a war not be happy?


    Hearing the tears moved by Zihan, she looked at Su Mu''s firm back, and she slowly walked past.


    All the people focused on the beautiful back of Wen Ren Zihan. At this time, Su Mu felt the arrival of Zihan. He slowly turned around and grinned: "I didn''t disgrace you, did I?"


    Hearing the tears on Zihan''s face, she nodded heavily. Then she held Su Mu''s cheeks in her hands. The red lips like crystal jelly were directly printed on Su Mu''s mouth.


    Su Mu is surprised. He stares at Zihan''s flawless cheek. She kisses herself? Kiss or mouth, good, exciting


    After three seconds, Zihan released Su mu, then looked at him seriously and said, "Su mu, thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Su Mujian smiles.


    At this time, Zihan''s face turned red and her tears whirled. She looked at Su Mu''s eyes. Although Su Mu still had that smile, she knew that Su Mu was on purpose. She looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "thank you really."


    Then she went back to the line.


    Oh, oh


    Ha


    Yeah, yeah


    "Su Laoda Niu forced..."


    "Ha ha, boss Su is very good..."


    "666, I''ve been with sister Han for five years. I''ve never seen sister Han so unrestrained, boss Su! Please take my knees


    "Cattle break!"


    ¡°6666£¡¡±


    Su Mu is even more surprised. He looks at Zihan with a red face and returns to the middle of the team. He looks at Zihan with a smile.


    Then, Su Mu looked at the others and roared, "brothers! For this kiss! Today, I must die here


    Laugh! Crazy laugh!


    At this time, the people of Ziyang did not have the feeling of being defeated at all. Instead, they felt cheerful! Very refreshing! Better than they won!


    Turning around, Su Mu said: "all girls, offline!"


    Hearing that Zihan was stunned, Zhou wenzero said: "offline."


    Later, all the girls from the studio and the guild went offline, leaving Su Mu a group of great men in the whole Ziyang camp.


    At this time, there are still people who have not been resurrected, which means that there are 1000 people left in the square.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty have all rushed in. At this time, more than 10000 people are looking at Ziyang, and more than 1000 people are at daggers drawn.


    Zhong Tianchong frowned, because he knew that even if he won today, there was nothing to be happy about today. Even if he wanted to be happy, he couldn''t be happy.


    "Solve the battle quickly!" Zhong Tianchong orders, ten thousand people charge!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    Skills flying all over the sky, the whole Ziyang resident square is gorgeous.


    In an instant, hundreds of people were killed by seconds, and then, Tang Wanren close combat professional charge!


    In a mess, death became the final outcome of Ziyang guild members.


    "Sugo!"


    Boom!


    A player directly blocks the attack of Datang and is killed by seconds!


    Boom!


    One by one people were killed. Ziyang''s brothers, every time they saw the brothers around them in danger, they all rushed to block the damage for their brothers!


    This kind of picture, the person who sees is excited, looks at the person to be moved!


    No one flinches, no one is timid. Although there are many people in the Tang Dynasty, the people in Ziyang did not give up. They frantically blocked the injuries for their brothers with their bodies. They also wanted to kill a member of the Tang Dynasty as much as possible.


    The picture is very tragic, but very shocking.


    "Ha ha! Come on, Datang world


    "Ha ha! Fight to the end


    "Fight to the end!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Sweat, blood, and tears are mixed in Ziyang members, but there are still countless brotherhood, because they all remember what Su Mu said, never die and laugh, no brothers don''t play!


    "Ha ha, cool!""Cool!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Watching one by one Ziyang members fall, watching the players on the wall, many people''s eyes are red, most of the female players have tears.


    Looking at Ziyang people blocking their swords for their brothers, watching Ziyang''s brothers laugh wildly one by one, even if they are faced with mass destruction, they always keep laughing!


    This kind of justice, this kind of faith, this kind of faith!


    People can''t help but tears.


    Some male players can''t help but cry, they can empathize, it seems that Ziyang people as their own, that feeling, worried!


    The people of Ziyang constantly fall down, but every fallen person is dead on the road of blocking the knife. No one takes a step back, and no one gives up any moment. As long as they have the opportunity, they will not hesitate to give up their skills and fight without hesitation!


    What is death rather than surrender!?


    What is death rather than abandonment!?


    What''s a fight to the end!?


    Ziyang people, with action to interpret these three words!


    No matter how Ziyang is today, their actions tell the whole dark valley players, Ziyang, fearless!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Two minutes.


    In the center of the square, there are several people led by Su mu.


    The charge stops. The fighting stops.


    People in the Tang Dynasty no longer charge. Zhong Tianchong goes to the front and looks at Ziyang, which is only about ten people left: "give up. You are all warriors. I will not kill you! Let''s go. "


    Su Mu sneered: "go?"


    At this time, Su Mu stepped forward and asked in a loud voice, "are all the people in Ziyang dead?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    What happened to a dozen people? Ziyang is not dead yet!


    Su Mu said with a wild laugh, "did you hear that? Ziyang is not dead yet! Even if I am left alone! I also want to let Datang fear for life


    Crazy!


    Crazy as a madman!


    However, no one disdain, no one in the heart to refute, Su Mu has arrogant capital, he has the capital to say this!


    Su Mu stares at Zhong Tianchong coldly, and then drinks: "Ziyang people, tell me! What are you doing? "


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Arrogant Wanren crazy smile day, an angry crown Kaihe first! Even if you''re dead and you''re left alone, talk about surrender to cross the border!


    Surrender?


    Can''t do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Surrender?


    Can''t do it!


    This is Ziyang''s most basic belief!


    Zhong Tianchong looked at Su mu, who didn''t know what to do. Then he waved and said, "kill!"


    It''s enough to give you face. The reason is that Su Mu is a man and a respectable opponent. So Zhong Tianchong doesn''t want to continue. But since Su Mu refuses to give up, there is no way but to attack. Because it is less than an hour away from the game line, there is less than an hour left for the trade union war.


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Seeing tens of thousands of people charging, Su Mu held the sword of Shenyu and then laughed: "ha ha! Come on


    "Ha ha! Come on


    "Ha ha! Come on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Instant, submergence!


    The onlookers on the city wall couldn''t help heartache for a second. After all, Ziyang shocked them so much that more people learned from Ziyang in this battle, what is brother, what is love, what is team, what is game!


    So, no matter who it is, at this time, their hearts are thumbs up for Ziyang.


    There is no exception, as long as the players watching the battle have thumbs up.


    Ziyang, will become the star guild of dark Canyon!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    Just when people thought the fight was over.


    But the scene continues to get out of control!


    The flames are rising!


    "The war of fire!"


    Flame War: support flame protection at the cost of 90% of your own life. The defense range is 5 meters. It can absorb 5% of the damage. It can defend the internal test members and resist any fire damage. The total absorption of physical damage is 100000. Energy 1000, cd360 seconds.


    However, it did not end, Su Mu drank again: "the flame is furious!"


    Boom!


    Fury of fire: burns 1% of the caster''s life per second, causing range damage. Damage depends on mana. Lasts 180 seconds. Energy 1000. Cd180 seconds


    intense flame combustion, all the people who rush up are burned.


    At this time, countless people who followed quickly stopped on the brakes, but there were still people who kept rushing forward. Those who were close to the range of Su Mu''s skills were all burning up, and their Qi and blood were constantly declining. Countless people were burning wildly!


    Ziyang people are shocked to see the shield covering themselves, but the outside people can''t rush in. At this time, a large number of Ziyang members are revived. Because the station is still there, the revival point is still inside the station. The player''s resurrection represents another battle effectiveness.


    The scene is out of control again!


    Although this does not change the outcome, but the onlookers are still shocked.


    At this time, don''t you give up? Do you really want to play zero? Now the people of the Tang Dynasty only need to rush into the hall of the headquarters, and then the battle is over. The people of the Tang Dynasty did not choose to do so because Zhong Tianchong admired Su Mu and Ziyang!


    But still fighting!


    Zhong Tianchong is a little impatient.


    At this time, Xinye Dao came and saw that Ziyang had not been broken. He glared at Zhong Tianchong and said, "what are you doing to eat? Don''t worry about them. Go to the hall of Ziyang headquarters and destroy the medal of residence! "


    Zhong Tianchong nodded and waved.


    However, this is the moment.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang Guild 2 applied to attack the 25 regiments of the Tang Dynasty, with a deposit of 3000 gold coins. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang guild 3 applied to attack the 26 regiments under the heaven of the Tang Dynasty with a deposit of 3000 gold coins. "


    Dull!


    All the people are subconsciously dull!


    The people in the world of the Tang Dynasty are sluggish in an instant, including the onlookers!


    This system prompts? Wrong?


    However, six times in a row, it''s impossible to see all the hints. The Ziyang guild actually attacked two regiments in the Tang Dynasty at this time?


    Is that crazy?


    All the people are crazy like looking around the players, but the conclusion is the same, it is the system announcement, can''t be wrong!


    Ziyang actually took out people to attack the Tang Dynasty!


    All the people were shocked: "lying trough! At present, there must not be many defensive forces in Datang


    "Shit! Yes, Ziyang''s people are so awesome


    "How wonderful! Ziyang''s move is just a blow to the sky


    "Sleeping trough! Lying trough


    "Mom, why are people in Ziyang so fierce?"


    The voice of discussion exploded in Ziyang station, countless people crazily rubbed their heads, crazy! Ziyang people are crazy! This side defense failure, but also attack Datang! Crazy!


    Because Ziyang headquarters guild has been applied for attack, it is impossible for them to apply for attacking others, and the system does not allow it. However, Ziyang''s people actually started the sub regiment at this time, and the two sub regiments applied to attack the two residences of Datang world respectively!Ziyang this hand is too beautiful, not only beautiful, but also very witty!


    Because no one knows how many people there are in Ziyang. If Ziyang draws out 2000 people to attack Tang Dynasty, then the Tang Dynasty will surely lose!


    At this time, all the people began to ask their relatives and friends to see if anyone was near the Datang station.


    Soon, the news came.


    There are more than 2000 people attacking Datang 25th and 26th regiments, and all of them are high-level players. Everyone is above level 15.


    "Sleeping trough! How many people are there in Ziyang? "


    "There are only five thousand people? These five thousand people are here


    Yes, the crowd is muddled again at this time!


    After the crazy group war, such a sudden change happened!


    At this time, Xinye Dao was stunned. Then he saw that Su Mu was standing at the gate of Ziyang headquarters. That is to say, if you want to destroy the badge of Ziyang residence, you must kill this Su mu, but it is too late. If you don''t go back at this time, the Tang Dynasty will be captured. At that time, not only can we defeat Ziyang, but we will lose two of Tang''s Station!


    "Retreat!" Xinye Dao whispered.


    Zhong Tianchong was stunned and said, "retreat now?"


    "Can you kill that Su mu?" he said as he walked


    At this time, Zhong Tianchong suddenly realized that it would take more time to kill Su mu. He didn''t even know what secret Su Mu had to keep from himself. If the attack failed, the 25 and 26 regiments would have to give up their positions. At this time, there was hope to defend when he went back. After all, the 5000 people in Ziyang had no fighting power, Too much equipment has been lost, and the level has also been dropped, so back defense is the best choice!


    Zhong Tianchong was very unwilling. He gritted his teeth and looked at Su mu, who was blocking the gate of Ziyang headquarters. Then he yelled: "retreat!"


    Crash!


    Tens of thousands of people began to retreat.


    Ziyang station was not too far away from the 25th and 26th regiment. It took half an hour to get there. Because Ziyang''s present station was originally the station of regiment 98, the distance was not too far.


    It is more than half an hour before the game is offline. Both Xinye Dao and Zhong Tianchong understand that this is a stopgap measure of Ziyang. Are they going to give the Tang Dynasty a choice, continue to attack Ziyang, or protect their own residence?


    Because there is more than half an hour left to attack Ziyang, whether this half hour can win Ziyang is unknown. If they choose to continue to attack, it is likely that they will not be able to win the Ziyang garrison at the end of the time, and the 25th and 26th regiments of Datang will be in danger. The choice of Xinye Dao is right. Zhong Tianchong has to admit that the best way is now It''s back defense.


    Su Mu chose to attack Datang. It has to be said that his mind is higher than that of Datang headquarters, and the timing is just right. However, this move can only be used by Su mu, because Datang dare not bet on killing Su mu in half an hour. Therefore, it is not a good move for any trade union without Su Mu''s deterrent presence Make!


    However, let the members of the world of the Tang Dynasty rush out of the Ziyang station, but suddenly stunned, and there was a change!


    At this time, all the onlookers were stunned. No, they couldn''t describe their expressions. Their shock was far more than that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Shock!


    It''s a complete shock!


    At this time, hear people Zihan and other girls online to check the situation.


    When they saw that the people of the Tang Dynasty had retreated, they were shocked. How could the people of the Tang Dynasty retreat at this time? It''s already at this level!


    However, the people of the Tang Dynasty really withdrew, Ziyang station or Ziyang station, and did not change its name!


    Hearing that Zihan went to the weak Su mu, the latter said with a smile: "I said that you are my lucky goddess."


    I heard purple cold face a little red, is nervous or shy do not know.


    At this time, Su Mu took up the small hand that smelled Zihan, and then said, "go out with me and have a look."


    Hearing that Zihan didn''t resist, Su Mu dragged her slowly to the outside of the station. At this time, a large number of players in the revival point of Ziyang station began to revive. Xia Feng and nine ghosts and other people were directing the people to defend the gate, and then mobilized some people to go to the south gate!


    Su Mu has been pulling Zihan to the south gate wall, and other girls like Zhou Wenling also follow.


    When I heard Zihan came to the city wall, I was suddenly stunned.


    She was stunned, covered her lips, and then looked at the Nanmen plain to intercept the team of Datang!


    Zhou wenzero is also shocked, not only her, but also Chen xiaoruan, Luo Jing, Zhou Xiaoman, Wendy and other girls all covered their small mouths in surprise. Everyone''s face is hung with incredible and unimaginable expressions.


    Tears, instantly fell, heard people purple cold, the whole person excited do not know how to do, this time she can only support the city wall forward a step, and then look at the station below!


    And now.


    The team of ten thousand people in Datang was intercepted. Yes, it was intercepted.


    This is not the most important, can let hear people purple cold and other women moved and surprised is!


    The team that intercepts Datang is in two words!


    He Yang!


    More than 3000 people stood in line, forming a character of "he" and "Yang". They stood on the flat ground outside the station, but they blocked the way of the Tang Dynasty.


    And these two large characters placed in the shape of a human completely shocked the purple cold!


    Heyang!


    Tears are like the opening of the gate, just a moment, she is already full of tears.


    The picture is not only shocking, but also incredible.


    How shocking is it that more than 3000 people stand in line to form two characters?


    So Zihan couldn''t help but feel moved. Zhou wenzero was surprised to look down. At the same time, her eyes began to turn red. Chen xiaoruan and other girls were full of tears. Even Zhou Xiaoman had a sour nose at this time.


    Su Mu is not only a good president, but also a considerate man who leads Ziyang to further development. He promises to help people hear that Zihan will not break his promise. This time, the Tang Dynasty failed and returned. However, Su Mu is telling Datang that things are not over. He wants Tang to pay the price for the death of Heyang, and he is also showing Zihan to people who have heard of it State, I su Mu promised you, will do it!


    Hearing this, Zihan turns around and hugs Su Mu and hugs Su Mu tightly.


    "Thank you Thank you Thank you


    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you, Mu Su


    Sobbing and moving voice, moved from the heart and thanks, heard Zihan, completely conquered by Su Mu!


    At this time, Zhou Wenling looks at Su mu. Her eyes are a little confused. She can''t imagine how many things Su mu can''t judge and what kind of person he is?


    Sometimes, in the apartment, see a beautiful girl, he is a little rogue, is a color of the lower half of the animal.


    Sometimes, in the game, he is a wolf who can make guild cry, a god of war who can attract everyone.


    Sometimes, in his feelings, he is a meticulous man. In such a fierce and difficult battle, he would take care of Zihan''s mood. Although he made him cry, it was a good thing. In the past six months, she had a lot of emotions that she could not vent. But today, just these two words, Wen renzihan''s missing of Heyang And guilt, as well as the sadness of Heyang, all vent out.


    This little guy, so fascinating, so elusive.


    Zhou wenzero thinks so, but Chen xiaoruan and Wendy feel that Su Mu is too good. He solves the headache of all the sisters in his apartment at once. That is, he doesn''t cry when he hears Zihan.


    Now everything''s settled, and we''ve got the station!


    He It''s really strange


    At this time, many people in the Tang Dynasty knew the name of the regiment!


    At this time, Ziyang guild put such a team word, what''s the intention?


    However, the people in the Tang Dynasty are a little confused, especially the original members of the 98 regiment. They are all led by Heyang, and he Yang died half a year ago, so they miss this name very much.Now, what does Ziyang mean?


    Although they know that Heyang and Zihan have a very close relationship, but now it is a hostile guild. What is Ziyang''s purpose in doing this?


    At this time, Su Mu slowly let go of Zihan, and then said, "stop crying. I promise you, in the shortest time, destroy the whole world of the Tang Dynasty."


    At any time, Zihan will ignore Su mu, because it''s shameless!


    But at this time, the smell person purple cold nods, and sobs the way: "I believe."


    With a smile, Su Mu walked to the edge of the city wall, and then drank loudly: "brother of the 98 regiment! Heyang! Our union boss''s brother! As you all know, he Yang died half a year ago! Sudden unexpected death


    "But now I tell you! He Yang didn''t die in an accident! He was set up by some senior officials of Datang headquarters! So, what I want to tell you today is! The death of your former commander


    There was a lot of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t believe me for sure! But do you know where the name of Ziyang guild came from? "


    "I tell you! Ziyang guild was taken from, heard that Zihan is a purple word, Heyang is a Yang word


    Boom!


    The original player of the 98 regiment fried the cauldron. There were not many people who knew about it, so no one usually talked about it. But now it was suddenly brought out to explain that many people began to say this problem. It was heard that Zihan was Heyang''s sister and so on.


    Therefore, the death of Heyang was immediately announced to the public!


    Heart leaf knife glared at Zhong Tianchong, the latter hastily said: "rush to the past! Come on! Kill it


    Go!


    Boom!


    There are only a few people in the 98 regiment, and there are more in the 25th and 26th regiments, so the order is given and we will enter the fierce battle immediately!


    At this time, Hai Tianlong, who led the 3000 troops, was smiling and yelling: "listen to the orders. Don''t be obsessed with fighting. Intercept them. Just let them not support the station!"


    Although the charge of ten thousand people was terrible, the members of the 98 regiment were distracted at this time. All the people were thinking about Su Mu''s words just now. For a moment, 10000 people couldn''t make it. In addition, the people who were revived from Ziyang also began to rush out to help, that is, they would not let the people of the Tang Dynasty come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang guild Division 1 successfully destroyed the 25 regiments under the heaven of the Tang Dynasty, and obtained the right to use the residence. "


    "Oh


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cool!"


    "Cool!"


    Ziyang station, cheering deafening!


    All the people are cheering, all the people are laughing!


    All the people are proud of Su mu, all the people are proud of Ziyang!


    Not only defense success, but also won the Datang world a station!


    Before the trade union war began, they never thought about it.


    Not to mention the onlookers, Ziyang''s own members did not have any confidence to defend successfully, but under the leadership of Su mu, not only did they succeed in defense, but also made incredible achievements. They actually won a regiment in the Tang Dynasty, which is a miracle!


    However, this also proves Su Mu''s intelligence quotient from another side.


    According to the system, the first level guild can apply for attack at any time, but it takes one hour to prepare for the second level, two hours for level three, four hours for level Four, and eight hours for level five. Therefore, this technique can only be used in the initial stage, but Su Mu uses it very appropriately.


    We can only say that Su Mu is better at it!


    Ziyang people cheered, onlookers are also excited, do not know how to do, who did not expect the outcome is like this!


    Everyone was extremely shocked and excited.


    Originally, I thought that it was enough to bring a stirring battle, but the result was far beyond everyone''s expectation. Ziyang not only did not lose, but also won a residence in the Tang Dynasty. This is simply a miracle.


    "Fall away, I feel that your evaluation of him is still a little low. In a word, even my big brother can''t do this." Park meihui said.


    Luo Li nodded. She really underestimated Su mu, but she knew that the shadow of God would always be underestimated by you. If Park meihui knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, she would never say so. Instead, she felt that such a result was worthy of the ID of the shadow of God, because the shadow of God is a myth in the game world and an indestructible myth!


    The result was in the hands of the shadow of God, and there was no accident at all.


    Therefore, Luoli is very glad that she came to the dark gorge, not only for her own task, but also for seeing the shadow of God with her own eyes. What''s more, she also saw the overall ability of the shadow of God at this time. For her, she really met an idol.


    If the word Su Mu just represents the shadow of God, it''s natural for him to be powerful, but now it''s different. He can see the shadow of God in person and see the writing of the shadow of God. This is the idol. This is the idol in my heart!


    The game still has ten minutes to go offline, at this time, all the players around Ziyang station have not left.


    Because, at this time, Su Mu came out slowly with people who heard Ziyang such as Zihan.


    Under the command of Su mu, Hai Tianlong allowed the Tang Dynasty to return to defense. A 25 regiment station was enough. Su Mu did not expect to win the 26 regiment station. Therefore, the people of the Tang Dynasty fled in confusion.


    "Ha ha! Sugo Hai Tian Long Ye laughs and walks to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu also said: "thank you for your support."


    "What are you talking about? My dragon is willing to serve Su Ge, ha ha ha!" Hai Tian Long Ye laughs. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a president or a big brother of the underworld, because he knows more about Su Mu''s value to him. Moreover, in reality, he has investigated Su Mu''s identity, so it is absolutely necessary for him to be polite to Su mu.


    "Anyway, thank you very much this time." Su Mu insisted.


    "Sleeping trough! Hai Tian Long ye, you also come to help us? Aren''t you friends with the setting sun Xia Feng looks confused.


    Xia Feng didn''t know about it, so he was very surprised that Ziyang had foreign aid, and he was still fighting for a tiger in LUOQI town.


    "Ha, the setting sun is just a small generation of me. Deputy commander Xia, your performance is also amazing."


    "Ha ha, it''s average." Xia Feng didn''t learn anything from Su mu, but he learned a lot of bragging skills.


    People stood together and chatted for a while, then the game offline time came, so everyone began to offline.


    Although the game is offline, but at this time, all dark valley players know that Datang world is stealing chicken, but not a handful of rice. This time, Datang world is a disgrace and lost to grandma''s house. Not only can''t beat down Ziyang station, but also lost 25 regiment''s station. It''s really hard for dumb people to eat Coptis.


    At the same time, countless casual players are deciding that they will apply to join Ziyang as soon as they go online tomorrow. It will be difficult not to join Ziyang at this time, so many people begin to think carefully.More people will still think of Ziyang''s enemies, cranes in the sky. This guild has spoken, and joining Ziyang is to fight against them.


    Although the crane of the sky is now far away in yunduan Town, it will surely go to Zhongzhou city in the future. At that time, it was not easy for the crane to destroy Ziyang.


    Although the Tang Dynasty failed this time, it does not mean that Ziyang can stand in the dark canyon. You know, there are more than 100 regiments in the world of Datang, and only a few people are today.


    This time only two regiments were forced to rush others. Ten regiments were sent directly. No matter how crazy Ziyang was, Su Mu couldn''t keep it.


    Therefore, this seemingly victory of Ziyang is to meet greater risks, meet greater hatred!


    But that''s all later. Ziyang was just attacked. At least seven days is the protection period. During this period, no one can apply for attack. Therefore, no one can shake the status of Ziyang guild in the dark gorge, whether it is crane in the sky or under the heaven of Tang Dynasty.


    After he was offline, Su Mu felt that his whole body was working hard. He even had a little difficulty getting out of the game room.


    However, at this time, the door was opened, and Zhou Wenling and Zihan came in. After they came in, they directly helped Su mu.


    Liang Mei comes to the bed with Su mu, but Su Mu is relaxed and happy.


    "Little brother, it''s good. I won again. It seems that my sister lost the bet again." Zhou Wenling looks at Su mu with a smile.


    But Su Mu is to see the purple cold Wen people, he is more looking forward to and Wen Zihan bet.


    At this time, when Zihan saw Su Mu''s eyes, he knew he was thinking about gambling. So Zihan''s face turned red and said, "I''ll keep my promise."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Brother Su, eat this." Chen xiaoruan brings vegetables to Su mu.


    On the whole table, everyone didn''t say anything about Chen xiaoruan. If it had been done before, Luo Jing would not agree. But now, all the girls are happy to eat.


    Because the station won, not only won, but also took a station in the world of Datang, which was unexpected to all.


    "Big brother Su is so powerful. We didn''t expect to successfully defend it. We didn''t expect to break a residence in Datang." Wendy said, looking at Su mu.


    The women hung a smile, Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "good, did not let the elder sister down, the younger brother, the elder sister''s bet when you want to cash it?"


    "Oh, by the way, you bet with brother Su again. Sister zero, tell me what your bet is." "


    " that is, what is the bet? "


    when the girls were making a fuss, Zhou Wenling giggled and shook his head.


    At this time, the most embarrassing thing should be to smell Zihan. Her face was a little red. Although it was just a faint blush, Su Mu still could see it.


    Today''s breakfast is very harmonious, so Su Mu''s appetite is not open.


    It was not until 8:30 in the morning that the meal was finished. All the women went to take a bath and were ready to have a rest. But at this time, Su Mu was very energetic in cleaning himself up in the room.


    The new clothes I bought in the department store last time were also brought out. A casual suit coat without formal dress and a pair of jeans were added. Su Mu stood in front of the mirror and said, "well, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. I''m just like a dog."


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Su Mu walked out of the room, and then slowly came to the hall on the first floor. At this time, the apartment was very quiet, because most people went to bed. However, Su Mu took a look at the stairs on the second floor.


    "Why don''t you come down yet?" Su Mu''s mouth was strange.


    Then, the mobile phone information came, Su Mu took out to have a look, and then left the apartment excitedly.


    In the parking lot of the apartment, Su Mu walked down directly. Suddenly, he saw a girl standing beside a car in the parking lot.


    Long hair shawl, white lace coat, inside a beige suspender vest, a large amount of snow-white skin at the neckline appears in front of you, whether it is the clavicle or the round half crisp chest, people''s eyes are straight, not only that, this woman actually put on a pair of jeans, it seems that the long legs are straight and slender.


    When she saw Su Mu coming, her face turned slightly red.


    "How beautiful!" Su Mu couldn''t help exclamation. To tell the truth, the dress of Zihan is more feminine, less cold and more beautiful. Women should be like this.


    Hearing purple cold''s face continue to be red, she turned to open the side of the red sports car door, way: "go."


    Su Mu is stunned. Ma Dan, she forgets that this woman is the second generation rich. Her father is very rich. Otherwise, she would not allow her to open a game studio.


    However, Su Mu didn''t get on the bus. He leaned against the door and said, "we don''t drive today. Shall we take the bus?"


    Purple cold is a little surprised to see Su mu, do not drive? But she''s never been on a bus.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu opens the door.


    Hearing Zihan helpless, she can only go with Su mu.


    When I come to the bus stop outside the apartment, Zihan always seems a little awkward. I dated a man for the first time, went out with a man for the first time, and In short, anything that comes into contact with a man is with Su mu.


    At this time, the appearance of Zihan makes the men around him look around one after another, and Su Mu also seems a little excited. It''s not easy for this woman to promise to go on a date with herself. If NIMA hadn''t made a bet, Su Mu didn''t know whether she would agree or not. So standing at the bus stop, Su Mu took Wen Zihan''s hand.


    Hearing that Zihan was obviously stunned, she quickly pulled off Su Mu''s hand and said, "I will do what I promise you. You don''t want to push forward."


    Su Mu was so thick skinned that he continued to hold the hand of Zihan and said, "how can you have a date without holding hands? If you promise to date me, you have to do the whole set... "


    "Full set?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Mu grinned.


    At this time, an uncle said: "hand in hand, eat, kiss, open the room."


    Poof!


    Ha ha, Su Mu raised his thumb and nodded again and again, uncle Niu forced!


    Heard purple cold face red, but this time the bus has been driven, two people get on the bus.


    To tell you the truth, Zihan has never been a bus, and there are still several empty seats on the bus, so Su Mu directly asks her to sit down, while Su Mu stands beside her as a flower protector.


    However, the eyes of the goods are staring at the neckline of purple cold. NIMA yo, this angle is fantastic.


    Because Zihan was embarrassed, she didn''t see Su Mu''s eyes all the way. Fortunately, there were not many people along the way, so Su Mu took Zihan to sit for about half an hour and then left.At this time, it was almost 11 o''clock. The place where Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan got off the bus happened to be a snack street.


    As a young lady, Zihan frowned. She looked at Su Mu and said, "what are you doing here?"


    I have fantasized for countless times that if I dated a boy, it should be a coffee shop or a cinema. But Zihan didn''t expect that Su Mu took himself to such a big stall street.


    Su Mu took a deep breath and smelled the tempting fragrance. He said, "it''s natural to eat something for a date."


    "Eat these?" I heard Zihan frown.


    "Mm-hmm, I know you rich people look down on these things. However, to eat them, they are much better than KFC and willing to be hungry. They are not only delicious but also nutritious." Su Mu said and walked over.


    Zihan frowned and followed Su mu. She really wanted to turn around and leave. This kind of street stall was not only unhygienic, but also full of people. It was enough for her to hate being crowded in it. However, because she had promised Su Mu that as long as he kept Ziyang station, he would date him, so Zihan couldn''t help it.


    "Aha, stinky tofu!" Su Mu ran to the side of a stinky tofu stall and yelled, "boss, have two."


    "OK."


    Looking back at Zihan, she is covering her nose with her little hand and frowning.


    "Ha ha, why? It stinks, doesn''t it? I''ll make you fall in love with it Su Mu laughed.


    Smell person purple cold glared at him one eye, way: "I just don''t eat."


    Soon, two portions of stinky tofu got to him. Su Mu took it and handed it to the smeller Zihan and said, "taste it, smell the smell and taste the fragrance."


    Hearing that Zihan turned over and didn''t look at Su Mu at all, she wanted to quickly end the date. Where was the date? It was simply suffering.


    However, at this time, Zihan and Su Mu didn''t find out that they had been targeted by two teenagers, and had been entering the snack street from them. Until now, they have not noticed that there are too many people in the snack street.


    [PS: a lot of book friends are talking about the issue of updating. Let me state in the chapter that at least five chapters are updated every day. Generally, six chapters are updated before 10:00 p.m. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Haitian city, a nightclub.


    A young man with diamond, holding a charming woman in his arms, sat in the private room.


    "Young master, they have entered the Eastern District, in the snack street."


    The young man laughed. Damn it, dare to move the earth on my head. Su mu, right? I want you to go to the grave today!


    "Get ready." Youth road.


    "Yes."


    Then, the man took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "You can guarantee that everything is true, otherwise, ha ha..."


    There was a trembling female voice at the end of the phone: "brother Zi, don''t worry. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s absolutely true. At first, I didn''t believe it, but it''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Take it away! "I heard that Zihan and Su Mu quickly separated from each other.


    Su Mu said as he ate: "Miss, it''s really delicious. Don''t want something delicious. Try it."


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Zihan stopped at the spot, then stared at Su Mu and said, "if you force me to eat this kind of food again, I will go immediately."


    Is it edible? Smell people purple cold just see Su Mu''s eating appearance to feel disgusting, this kind of street stall sanitation?


    Su Mu put up his smile. As he walked forward, he said, "this is my favorite thing with Heyang."


    Hearing Zihan smell speech a Zheng, she followed Su Mu and looked at the lost figure at a loss.


    Su Mu said: "when we were children, we used to eat here. When we had no money, we would borrow some from a child. Ha, buy two bottles of beer and make two bags of fried stinky tofu. That''s cool!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Heyang Wang Badan didn''t eat it at first. He said I was eating shits. Later, I put a handful of stinky tofu on his mouth. Later, Wang Badan could eat more than me. Every time he bought two bags, the boy would rob me. Ha ha ha, I also said that he could eat shits more than me. Well, the taste of this shop still remains unchanged, the original formula and the original flavor Tao, it smells so bad! It''s delicious. "


    Su Mu walked in front of him and continued to eat stinky tofu. He also stopped in front of a barbecue shop, rolled two bunches, and then went on. The street was very long, full of snacks.


    At this time, Zihan has been looking at Su Mu''s back all the time, and she can understand the brotherhood between them, because he Yang said in front of her more than once that he had a good friend, a good brother, who had slept together, fought with each other, soaked girls together, and entered the game together. In short, he almost picked up soap.


    When Zihan heard that Su Mu was the man, she really couldn''t believe that her brother was good with such a rogue. However, in the game, he asked Zihan to change his opinion again and again. From the beginning, he was a rogue scum, and later he tried to save himself. Seeing the madness of him and the brothers and sisters of the guild, Zihan didn''t really know that he was a rogue What kind of person.


    "Su mu..."


    "Well?" Su Mu looked back and heard Zihan.


    The cold girl stepped forward and looked at Su mu. Then she carefully pointed to the stinky tofu in Su Mu''s hand and said, "can I have a taste?"


    "Stinky tofu?" Su Mu grinned.


    "Well."


    "Here you are." Su Mu handed her a bag directly.


    After hearing Zihan took over, she still couldn''t bear to lower her mouth. She frowned slightly, then carefully picked up a piece of tofu and slowly put it on the edge of her mouth. It was still too smelly to eat.


    "Ha ha, don''t smell it. Put it all in your mouth."


    Smell person purple cold looked at him, still dare not.


    Su Mu turned his eyes helplessly and said, "I don''t lie to you. It''s really fragrant."


    Looking at Zihan''s frown and embarrassed expression, Su Mu really wants to laugh. He has red lips and scallops. He doesn''t know what it is like to eat stinky tofu. Ha ha.


    Finally, the smell of purple cold or suddenly put into the mouth, but it seems that she is trying to swallow.


    "Don''t swallow. Chew it."


    Hear person purple cold frown, at this time she is very lovely.


    Slowly chewed a few times, and then heard the purple cold eyebrows spread out, she slowly chewed, and then swallow, and then, she picked up a piece and put it into her mouth.


    Su Mu laughed and went on.


    I heard Zihan following Su mu with a bag of stinky tofu. This kind of picture and painting style are very much like two little lovers.


    When he came to a spicy hot shop, Su Mu took a look, then rubbed his hands and said, "boss, take two and take it with you."


    "OK."


    At this time, Su Mu looked back and heard Zihan. Then he was shocked.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth was covered with oil stains, and And the bag in her hand is gone, and she is sucking her fingers That facial expression, that small mouth sucks to allow appearance, young life!


    Beautiful, lovely, attractive!


    Hearing this, Zihan suddenly saw Su Mu''s eyes. Her face turned red again. Then she turned her head and looked away. Then she took out a paper towel and wiped it."Ha ha, that''s it. Don''t use tissue! This is eating Su Mu laughed.


    Purple cold did not pay attention to him, but at this time she turned to secretly look at the spicy hot window, that vision, is completely food!


    "Here you are!" Su Mu took a bucket of spicy hot and handed it to the smeller Zihan.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "good, delicious?"


    "I''ll make sure you eat it! But it''s not six yuan spicy hot, it''s eight yuan! "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su mu can be sure that the girl doesn''t know the stem. Alas, Miss Qianjin, how many good things she missed.


    Later, they walked forward while eating. After a while, they heard that Zihan''s hands were full of food. Although the eating style was still quite elegant, it could be seen that the girl was totally immersed in eating.


    Su Mu didn''t tease her any more. It is estimated that she has never experienced such a life in her whole life.


    "In those days, Heyang and I tried very hard to eat food here."


    "Why?" Hearing Zihan''s voice a little strange, Su Mu turned back to see that she was chewing something.


    With a slight smile, Su Mu said, "because we don''t have money, we have to rob our friends or steal the president''s pocket money if we want to eat. Ha ha."


    Purple cold did not laugh, but she tried harder to eat up, as if to eat all the things he had eaten.


    All the way to the end of the snack street, Su Mu turned the corner with Zihan and saw a welfare home.


    Eastern welfare home.


    Five big characters were hung at the door of the welfare home. Su Mu walked directly over, and Zihan quietly followed him.


    Standing at the door, looking at the children in the welfare home, Su Mu said with a smile, "look, that swing has been 13 years, and it''s still there."


    Zihan followed Su Mu''s eyes and saw that there were two thick ropes and a swing made of wood between the two poplar trees in the yard. The places where the rope tied to the poplar trees had been deeply sunk, and basically had grown on the poplar trees.


    "That''s what he Yang and I made." Su Mu Dao.


    "And the crooked neck tree, ha ha, I broke it with Heyang, but later this big tree choked a branch, so it became a crooked neck."


    It seems to be laughing, but it''s a feeling to hear Zihan. Su Mu''s mood is very depressed at this time, and there is a kind of indescribable loneliness and sadness.


    Zihan now has a very expectant idea, that is, how much he wants to spend his childhood with Su Mu and Heyang.


    At the door, Su Mu goes to the left side of the welfare home again. Hearing that Zihan doesn''t speak, he quietly follows Su mu.


    After a while, Zihan hears that there is a back door of the welfare home, and then he sees Su Mu push the door to enter.


    After that, Su Mu walked into the welfare home, found a building on the second floor, and came to the door with the sign of president.


    Zihan looks at Su Mu unexpectedly. He just walks in?


    However, she still like a gentle little woman, followed Su Mu to go in, this kind of painting style, she would not think of, let alone see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Su Mu pushes the door and enters, and Zihan follows.


    In the office, there are two simple tables, a shabby sofa, and a bookcase. Then there are all kinds of banners and trophies.


    Inside the desk where the paint had been cracked, a woman with short hair was sitting inside, writing something. She had eyes, and her hair was a little gray. At first glance, she looked 60 or 70 years old, but Su Mu knew that she was only in her fifties.


    "Dean." Su Mu stepped forward and yelled.


    She is director Zhang Minshu of the welfare home. She has a washed pale blue shirt with a black hairpin and glasses that have been used for more than ten years. Everything is so familiar.


    Zhang Minshu, who was writing something, was stunned and then suddenly raised her head. When she saw Su mu, she was surprised. It was as if she had seen her son who had not been home for the Spring Festival for many years.


    "Xiaomu." Zhang Minshu stands up in surprise, and then walks to Su mu. She holds Su Mu''s hand in her hands, surprised and surprised.


    "Dean, I''ll come back to see you." Su Mu is very serious at this time. His smile is completely from the heart, which is totally different from the previous chuckle. Zihan is a little surprised.


    "Good, good, little shepherd, you finally come back. Come on, sit down and let the Dean have a look at our little animal husbandry." The president kindly pulled Su Mu to the old sofa.


    However, at this time, Zhang Minshu is to see the smell of Zihan, she was a little surprised at the smell of Zihan, too beautiful, and temperament extraordinary, there is a kind of amazing feeling.


    "Xiaomu, is this girl your girlfriend? Yes, Xiaomu is more than 20 years old. It''s time to have a girlfriend. " Zhang Minshu''s kind smile was very gratifying.


    Hearing Zihan smell speech a Zheng, she was just about to say no, but to see the president that kind smile, she did not have the heart.


    Su Mu didn''t explain. After he sat down, he took Zhang Minshu and said, "Dean, are your asthma better? Have you taken the medicine I sent you in the U.S. empire? "


    "Good! It''s all done! Xiao Mu, it has been six years since you left. Now the Dean doesn''t recognize you. " Zhang Minshu has been smiling, as if Su Mu was her son.


    Later, Zihan also slowly sat down. At this time, she did not dislike that the sofa was so shabby, let alone that the environment here was so bad. She had a kind of integration into Su Mu''s world.


    Su Mu took out a bank card at this time and said, "this is the first half of the year. Please put it away first. I will send it to you in the second half of the year."


    Zhang Minshu sighed when she saw the bank card. Instead of taking it over immediately, Zhang Minshu said helplessly: "the welfare home was ordered to be demolished five years ago. In the past five years, all of you children who have gone abroad have been subsidizing the welfare home. I am really unqualified to be the Dean."


    At this time, Zihan was shocked to find that in the office, there was a wooden board inlaid with a picture frame, on which some people''s names were written with a brush. She stood up and went to the plank.


    Welfare home donation commemoration.


    In 20x8, Su mu, 50000 US dollars.


    Heyang, 20000 Chinese coins.


    Zhou Tao, ten thousand Chinese coins.


    Li Dongyang, ten thousand Chinese coins.


    In 20x9, Su mu, 100000 US dollars.


    Heyang, 50000 Chinese coins.


    ¡­¡­


    In 20x0, Su mu, 100000 US dollars.


    Heyang, one hundred thousand Chinese coins.


    ¡­¡­


    In 20x1, Su mu, 100000 US dollars.


    Heyang, 230000 Chinese coins.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless names are recorded in detail every month and every day.


    Zihan was stunned to hear that Zihan didn''t expect that all the financial aid from the welfare home were children who went out of the yard, and Su Mu and Heyang were actually on it!


    What''s more, Zihan found that every year there are two names of them, and their contributions are almost half of all the money.


    Zihan turns his head and looks at Su mu in amazement. The guy who is so careless is Still doing good? And my brother.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that he Yang was the head of the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty. He should not be short of money and had played for six or seven years. His savings in these years should be more than enough to buy a house. However, he had been renting a house. At this moment, he was purple cold and his eyes were red.


    Now she can understand the feelings of Heyang and Su mu. This is their home, the memories of their childhood, and the only place where they have a mother. She can understand the smile on the president''s face.


    Zhang Minshu looked up at Zihan and said with a smile: "those are children who donate. They send some money to help the welfare home every year. The welfare home was ordered to be demolished five years ago, but for some reasons, the demolition was stopped, but the government no longer provides funding. So, after knowing this, the children sent money to Xiaomu and Yangyang every year They will send money. In recent years, without them, the welfare home will not be able to maintainLooking at the smile on Zhang''s face, Zihan couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t think that Su Mu and her brother had such a scene, especially Su mu, who was so careless on the surface that he had an unknown side.


    After sitting in the welfare home for an afternoon, Su Mu and Zhang Minshu told her about his past years, but they reported good news but not bad news. They also told her that Su Mu had returned home and would visit her often in the future.


    At noon, they had dinner in the welfare home. After dinner, Su Mu played with the children in the welfare home. Zihan talked with President Zhang all afternoon.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, they stood at the back door of the welfare home.


    Zihan took out a bank card and gave it to Zhang Minshu. Zhang Minshu refused to accept it, but Su Mu said that she was Heyang''s elder sister. She took it in silence, and they were sad for a long time. He Yang''s death also hit Zhang Minshu very much.


    After she left, Zihan had a cold personality, so she didn''t speak. But she couldn''t help laughing when Zhang Minshu said about Su Mu and Heyang when she was a child. She couldn''t help laughing because they were too skinny when they were children, stealing money, fighting, robbing children''s pocket money, teasing little girls, stealing underwear and so on. These damages were almost done by these two people All over.


    But Zhang Minshu is also very proud, because Heyang and Su Mu did not forget the welfare home when they grew up. They sent money every year, and he Yang often came here to chat with her. These things moved Zihan and amused people. It seemed that she was integrated into the life of Heyang and Sumu. That experience made Zihan very happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mu suddenly found that this ice face was laughing, and the smile was so natural and beautiful that Su Mu even doubted whether he was wrong. She would laugh too?


    [the sixth watch, there will be a chapter to reward and add more. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "No, No I heard Zihan turn my head and don''t look at Su mu.


    Su Mu smiles, and then slowly pulls up the little hand that hears Zihan. This time, she has no resistance and no rejection. In this way, she is like a little girl and is pulled down by her boyfriend.


    As it was getting late, Su Mu took Zihan to walk without taking a bus. They came to the snack street again.


    "After dinner, shall we go?" Su Mu looked back at the purple cold road.


    "Oh." I heard purple cold low head, seems to be indifferent, but staring at the restaurant around the diner.


    Su Mu grinned, girl, do you want to be so cute.


    Finding a shop, Su Mu and Zihan went in and ordered some delicious food. Su Mu got up and went to the toilet.


    However, when Su Mu came back again, he suddenly saw that Zihan was no longer in the room.


    "Boss? What about the girl I came with? " Su Mu turned his head and asked the boss.


    The boss was busy just now, and then he called out, "no, she''s going out with her."


    Ding Dong


    Su Mu''s mobile phone sent a message.


    "She''s in my hands. I want to see her. East side ruins, building 2."


    Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech. Who took Zihan?


    He rushed out of the snack street and headed for the ruins of the eastern district.


    The ruins of the Eastern District, this is a place after demolition. Because of the funds, it has become a piece of ruins. There are many factory buildings that have not been completely demolished. Therefore, it has become a place for small gangsters to fight in Haitian city. Su Mu''s secret way is not good after seeing the message.


    When it was dark, Su Mu went straight to building 2.


    There are no doors and windows in this building, just like a frame building. But in fact, the doors and windows have been removed.


    Su Mu looked up at the building, then found the stairs and quickly climbed up.


    The ruins of the building only seven floors, Su Mu soon came to the top of the building, and at this time, a group of people stood on the top of the building, only a light bulb on the roof.


    At this time, on the roof of the building, a young man was sitting on a worn-out sofa, surrounded by men of Different Apricot colors. On the edge of the light bulb, she was tied to a chair with a piece of white cloth in her mouth, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Who are you?" Su Mu looks at the man sitting on the old sofa. Because he is facing Su mu with his back, he can only see him smoking with his legs up, and the men around him are around him immediately.


    "Oh Wu... " I heard Zihan shaking the chair.


    Su Mu walked forward carefully and asked again, "who are you? What do you want? "


    With the dark night sky and this scene, Su Mu is a little worried. If this group of people kidnap Zihan, it''s better to do it for money, but if it''s not for money


    "Ha ha, I don''t know Lao Tzu every day after I leave?" The man with his back to Su Mu stood up.


    He has short light yellow hair, a blue coat, and a diamond stud on his ear. Su Mu doesn''t know who he is, but he feels familiar with the voice.


    Then, the man turned and Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    "Setting sun!"


    Yes, he is the setting sun of the prosperous Dynasty, the prince of the underground underworld in Haitian city!


    "My name is Wang Zidong!" The setting sun stares at Su mu with a smile.


    Su mu wanwan didn''t expect it would be him. How did he know he was in the snack street? Or was he already following him when he appeared in the snack street?


    Su Mu heard from Hai Tianlong ye that he was a member of the Black family in Haitian city, but he was not as powerful as Hai Tian Long Ye. Now Su Mu didn''t expect to meet him in reality, and kidnapped Zihan.


    Wang Zidong vomited a mouthful of water: "hit me!"


    Bang.


    Su Mu was kicked directly. Not only that, but several other people came up and began to fight and kick. Seeing Su Mu beaten, she could only wriggle, but she could not get away from her chair.


    Su Mu lay on the ground with both hands holding his head, and countless fists and feet fell on his body. When the pain came, Su Mu could only bite his teeth without saying a word. At this time, he knew that he had to rescue Zihan first. Otherwise, Su Mu was really afraid that he would have evil thoughts about Zihan.


    Bang bang bang!


    After two minutes, several people stopped after Wang Zidong waved. He went to Su Mu and said, "Su mu, right? It''s amazing in the game, damn it


    Su Mu glared at Prince Dong.


    "Oh, and stare at me."


    Wang Zidong turned around and said, "at the beginning, I fell in love with this girl. I''m not allowed to play in his mother''s game. What can you do about Laozi in reality? Ha ha. "


    Su Mu stood up slowly. He looked at Wang Zidong''s back and sneered: "you know how to use a woman as a shield? But so it isWang Zidong turned around after hearing the speech. He said with a smile at Su Mu: "the bones are very hard. Tut, don''t think I don''t know who you are. I have already found out your identity. I don''t know how they will treat you if I tell this matter to Interpol? Ha ha ha


    Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    His face suddenly changed. Did Wang Zidong know his identity?


    If he said he knew that he was the shadow of God, that would be fine. But what happened behind Wang Zidong surprised Su mu. The international criminal police are looking for him. Su Mu is very clear about this. But how did Wang Zidong know?


    How could he know his identity? This is absolutely impossible!


    Wang Zidong said with a smile: "didn''t you think of it? Lao Tzu not only knows that you are an international criminal, but also knows the function of this thing! "


    When he came to Su mu, Wang Zidong pulled down the necklace of the tower of Shenyu. Su Mu just wanted to resist, but he was held down by several people and couldn''t move!


    Su Mu was even more shocked. He actually knew, even knew the tower of the divine realm? This is absolutely impossible!


    The water blue goddess appeared in the real world, but outside, that is to say, she went to Heyang''s cemetery once, and she also said that it was raining at that time, and her figure was invisible. Therefore, how could Wang Zidong know?


    Su Mu was shocked by Wang Zidong''s words. He not only knew that Interpol was looking for himself, but also knew that the tower of the divine realm was beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    "It is said that the task of the crane in the sky is completed by this? You don''t seem to be so powerful. It''s just that you found a bug in the game. This necklace can kill the immortal boss as well, right? "


    Su Mu was pressed by several people, he looked at Wang Zidong and said, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Come out to me!"


    A Shua.


    The necklace of the tower of Shenyu glows blue in Wang Zidong''s hands.


    For a moment, the blue goddess appeared on the roof of the building. At this time, all the people widened their eyes.


    Blue long hair, blue eyes, beautiful to the beautiful appearance, and that a long blue dress, the water blue goddess is like a fairy appeared in front of everyone.


    Zihan was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. A person suddenly appeared here, as if it was, like it was made out of nothing.


    Those little brothers are also shocked, they did not expect such a thing.


    "Susu..."


    "Ha ha! That''s true! " Wang Zidong laughs and grabs the little hand of the blue goddess.


    The water blue goddess frowned but could not help.


    Su Mu knows that the water blue goddess in reality has no ability at all. Her only ability is to control the size of the rain.


    Wang Zidong''s eyes were fixed on the pride of the blue goddess''s chest. It was unbelievable that there were such beautiful women in the world.


    "Su mu, now you have two choices." Wang Zidong''s eyes could not leave the blue goddess''s cheek.


    Su Mu was held in silence.


    Wang Zidong said with a smile: "the first choice, I heard Zihan left. I will return this equipment to you. However, I can''t guarantee that I won''t tell Interpol about your identity. Don''t say it''s you at that time. I''m afraid all the people in Ziyang studio can''t escape from the relationship? Ha ha... "


    Wang Zidong turned his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "the second way, leave this equipment. I''ll let you go. No one knows anyone. You choose one."


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess''s eyes changed very pitifully. She wanted to go to Su Mu''s side immediately, but she could not. In reality, she did not have any ability.


    "Let him go." Wang Zidong road.


    Su mu, who was let go, looked dull.


    What to do?


    Zihan is still in the hands of Wang Zidong. If he does not agree, he will definitely have evil thoughts about Zihan. Moreover, his identity must not be exposed. Although he does not know how Wang Zidong knows, Su mu can never implicate Ziyang studio.


    If Interpol finds itself, the entire Ziyang studio will be implicated. I''m afraid it will not be as simple as closing the studio.


    So Su mu can''t do this. Besides, Zihan is still there.


    But give the blue goddess to the setting sun?


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine what the setting sun would do to the goddess of water blue. From his greedy eyes, Su Mu could understand that if she followed him, she would definitely become a sex slave and doll!


    But


    Raising her head and looking at Zihan, Su Mu doesn''t know what to do. Zihan''s eyes are full of fear and worry. She doesn''t know whether to believe Su Mu now. Moreover, the appearance of the blue goddess is still hitting all her world views.


    After a long time, Wang Zidong said, "don''t write ink. If you don''t choose Laozi, I won''t give you any more!"


    Su Mu raised his head, and the water blue goddess''s eyes were also full of fear and helplessness. Su Mu had a kind of impulse to cry.


    However, on balance, Su mu can''t help Wen Ren Zi Han. By contrast, Su mu can''t give up his real Wen Ren Zi Han for a game pet, so


    "Susu..."


    Damn it!


    Su Mu didn''t dare to look at the water blue goddess''s eyes. Every contact made Su Mu feel heartache. The pain was almost like a thousand arrows through his heart.


    Slowly, Su Mu untied the rope, took off the white cloth in his mouth, and then slowly turned around and walked to the stairs.


    "Susu Su Su Su... "


    Wow


    The drizzle came again. Su Mu was full of rain, but he had to choose this way.


    In the game again fierce, but in reality, Su mu can not compete with a Mafia prince, he is just an ordinary person.


    Helpless, heartache, heartache!


    Especially when you hear the blue goddess''s cry, Susu, Susu


    Although the water blue goddess only has these two words, but behind that, all are save me these three words.


    Only, Su Mu has no ability!


    Although he was so angry that he wanted to kill Wang Zidong!


    But there is no way!


    Zihan was so scared that she couldn''t figure out what to do. With the sudden appearance of the blue goddess, she could only take Su Mu''s arm and walk slowly to the stairs.


    "Susu Sobbing Susu, don''t leave the water blue Su Su... "


    "Susu Don''t leave the water blue Shuilan is afraid of Wuwu... "


    "Wuwu..."Wang Zidong looked at the water blue goddess''s charming appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Damn it! With this woman, do I have to look for other girls? Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that guy didn''t cheat me! As expected, you can summon the real world from samsara! Ha ha ha


    Under the ruins.


    Crash!


    The light rain turned into heavy rain, and the crashing rain washed Su Mu''s whole body. Zihan followed Su Mu without saying a word. Zihan didn''t want to ask anything because she could feel that Su Mu''s whole body was full of anger, which made people scared!


    Wow


    Heavy rain again!


    Su Mu pulls Zihan back to the door of the apartment


    At this time, all the girls in the apartment are listening to Zihan. When they come back, the girls feel relieved. Chen xiaoruan runs over with an umbrella.


    Hua la la la


    The heavy rain turned into a rainstorm, pouring down!


    "Su, Su mu..." I heard Zihan take Su Mu''s arm, because at this time, Su Mu didn''t enter the apartment. He stopped at the door. Moreover, his eyes turned red, and the breath around him almost solidified, which made people shiver.


    "Brother Su, sister Han, hurry in. It''s raining heavily..."


    Chen xiaoruan was holding an umbrella, but she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The expression of Zihan and Su Mu was too ugly. Su mu, in particular, is now It''s a little frightening for Chen xiaoruan.


    At this time, seeing that Su Mu and Wen Ren Zi Han didn''t enter the apartment, Zhou Wenling and others all came out. The women came to the side of Wen Ren Zihan and Su Mu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go in? What''s the matter? " Zhou wenzero said loudly, the rain is too loud.


    However, the sound of the torrential rain pouring down represents Shuilan is crying.


    She was crying, helpless, scared, scared.


    Especially in Wang Zidong''s evil eyes, if the goddess of water blue is forced, she must be very afraid, very afraid, even


    Su Mu didn''t dare to go down.


    Wow No one has seen such a heavy rain that it is almost impossible to breathe.


    "I fucked your mom, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Su Mu turned and rushed into the heavy rain.


    All the people were startled, heard people purple cold one Zheng: "you all go home, do not follow!"


    Later, the smell of purple cold also disappeared in the rain pouring night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    In Haitian city, the night has just come, the rainstorm is pouring, the vehicles on the street are rare, and the pedestrians are rare to see.


    At this time, a man was running in the rainstorm.


    The more it rained, the faster he ran, because he knew it was the blue goddess crying.


    Originally, for Su mu, a game pet is not a real person at all, but is the goddess of blue really just a pile of data?


    So how to explain her appearance in reality?


    Moreover, for her own sake, she did not hesitate to use forbidden techniques to kill the fairy boss. For her own sake, she did not hesitate to pay any price. Is all this really data?


    The smile of the water blue goddess, the gentleness of the water blue goddess, the water blue goddess sweet cry "Su Su" every time they meet. Is it really just data?


    No way!


    Su Mu ran wild in the rainstorm, but the next moment he stopped and took out his mobile phone and dialed a number called "Kongshan". (Kongshan is in "Hello, Kongshan, the Mafia of Haitian city, surnamed Wang, where is it?"


    The other end of the phone suddenly a Zheng, but he still subconsciously way: "bright night club..."


    Du Dudu


    Su Mu looks down. The mobile phone has been turned off. It should have been damaged by the shower. However, he already knows the location of Wang Zidong, so he runs away again.


    The more rainstorm and rain came, Su Mu''s mood became more and more heavy.


    He kept silent in his heart, waiting for me water blue! Be sure to wait for me! I''m going to help you right away!


    Isn''t it your own identity sensitivity? Isn''t it the underworld prince?


    What if that''s the case? If you don''t dare to protect the people you want to protect, what kind of man am I? What''s the difference between me and trash?


    There are not many guests in the bright night club.


    This is the third floor of the nightclub.


    Wang Zidong laughs and holds a goblet of red wine. In the room, the goddess of water blue curls up on the sofa, her long hair is messy, her hands are holding her knees and sobbing.


    "Susu, help me Su Su, help me... "


    The water blue goddess is all huddled together. The fear of fear and helplessness will hurt anyone. On the other hand, in the eyes of some abnormal people, this expression makes them more and more excited, such as Wang Zidong.


    He took a slow sip of red wine and said with a smile, "no one will save you." Then he went to pull the skirt of the blue goddess.


    The water blue goddess trembled. She retreated to the foot of the sofa again.


    "Woo Su Su Susu, help me Why didn''t Susu save me Oh Why did Susu throw water blue Wow... "


    The water blue goddess''s face full of tears, the blue eyeball turned pale yellow, and the pupil in the contraction, that kind of pathetic and incomparable fear in the eyes, anyone will have a kind of heartrending pain.


    But the more he was, the more excited Prince Dong was. He looked at the expression of the goddess Shuilan and laughed. At this time, the tower of Shenyu was baked on the alcohol lamp. Therefore, it was impossible for the goddess of Shuilan to go back. She couldn''t go back through the fire in the water system.


    "Shout, shout! No one dares to call for a broken throat. Ha ha, your Susu has been happy with other women for a long time, ha ha... " Wang Zidong drank the red wine, and then directly fell on the goddess of water blue.


    "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, the blue goddess jumped out and shrank in the corner.


    "Susu Why Why does Susu throw water blue Sobbing Why Why... "


    "Ha ha, why? Because he doesn''t want you. Have a good time with me. Damn it, after playing with so many women, I''m still playing the game for the first time. Ha ha... "


    The goddess of blue water was frightened and leaning against the corner of the wall. She didn''t understand very much at this moment. Why did Susu leave her? Why ignore her? And give it to someone else? Why is this? This person is still so disgusting, his eyes are so terrible, why? Why?


    "Wow Wuwu... "


    Boom


    Lightning and thunder, rainstorm mixed with lightning, tearing the night sky in general, but the night club compartment is very sound insulation, Wang Zidong did not hear the sound of lightning.


    But what? The water blue goddess does not have any ability to resist, because she has no strength in reality. It is the limit that she can appear in reality.


    "Don''t cry. Do you know who Su Mu is? You cry, he''s a fugitive, an international fugitive! Follow me. I will make you happy every day. " Wang Zidong rubbed his hands and thumped the water blue goddess wall in the corner.


    Water blue goddess screamed to grab her hair, and then squatted on the ground crazy cry.


    "Don''t touch me Don''t touch me Sobbing Susu, help me! Help me! Su Su, Su Su Su... "


    "Ha ha! Cry, cry! No one will come, ha ha! "


    Chi La, the water blue glaze skirt was torn, Wang Zidong grabbed the water blue goddess and directly threw it on the sofa."Hey, hey..."


    "Don''t come here! Ah! Don''t come here! Boo Hoo! Sobbing


    "Don''t come here! Susu, please help Shuilan. Shuilan must be very good. Shuilan will be obedient. Shuilan will not let Susu worry Su Su... "


    "Woo Please, Susu Save water blue... "


    Bang!


    The gate was kicked open.


    Su Mu stood outside the door, soaked.


    Wang Zidong was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Mu to appear here. What about security?


    At this time, the water blue goddess saw Su Mu''s appearance, she showed a surprised face.


    "Susu Sobbing Su Su saves Shuilan. Shuilan will be very obedient. Shuilan will listen to Su Su''s advice in the future... "


    "Susu, don''t leave Shuilan behind. Shuilan is afraid. Shuilan is so scared Sobbing Su Su... "


    Shrinking in the corner of the sofa, Su Mu''s heart was moved by the beseeching eyes of the goddess of water blue, as if Like a thousand arrows pierce the heart!


    The water blue goddess begged and prayed. She stretched out her hand to let Su Mu hold her: "Wuwu Su Su saves water blue Su Su... "


    "Why are you here? Get out of here Eggs... "


    Bang!


    "Fuck your mother!" Su Mu was crazy at this time. It was heartache and heartache!


    Tears hung all over Su Mu''s cheek. He beat Wang Zidong to the ground with one fist, and then rushed to the water blue goddess and picked her up.


    "Susu Sobbing Susu, don''t leave the water blue, don''t give it to others, please Wu... "


    Gnashing teeth can not describe Su Mu''s mood.


    Pa Pa!


    He slapped himself hard. Su Mu hugged the goddess of water blue and said, "I''m sorry! Sorry, aquamarine! I shouldn''t have thrown you in this trash! I''m sorry


    Tears, can not stop the flow, heartache!


    Looking at the beseeching eyes and the frightened eyes of the blue goddess, Su Mu wanted to give himself a knife!


    Am I still a man? Ah?!


    [PS: you''re crazy. You don''t have to swipe the book review area. If it affects your mood, I can only apologize. I didn''t want to explain more, but I still said two sentences. These chapters are really a little bit abusive, which is the only abuse point of this book. There is no similar plot since then. Again, oh, all the bug points you think, and what kind of points of the tower of God are exposed, and then there are explanations. If you do not follow the logic, then curse me, and you will not be able to make complaints about it. [


    ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "No! Susu, don''t hit yourself


    "Sob, Susu, don''t fight. It''s Shuilan that''s wrong. It must be Shuilan that makes Susu unhappy. Shuilan will be more obedient in the future. Susu shouldn''t hit herself."


    Su Mu at this time!


    Now!


    Red eyes!


    Is nieta''s mother still thinking about Laozi at this time? You and she still think it''s your fault?


    Shuilan, you are a silly girl!


    That''s a stupid girl!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Every slap on the face is very loud. Su Mu really wants to chop off his hand now!


    Why abandon the water blue goddess? She''s not data! She''s not a game NPC, she''s a person! It''s your own people!


    "Don''t Susu, don''t want to... " The goddess of water blue directly took Su Mu''s hand. At this moment, her eyes were restored to the original blue, no longer the kind of pale yellow fear, because Su Mu came.


    Dada


    At this moment, countless security guards rushed over.


    "Young master, a man broke in..."


    The security chief saw Wang Zidong get up from the ground, and then saw Su Mu holding the water blue goddess. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Prince Dong slapped the head of the security guard in the face, then walked out of the room and said, "kill him for me


    Put the goddess of blue on the ground, Su Mu tightly held her little hand, and then wiped the tears on his face: "Shuilan, follow me, this time, I''d rather die than give up!"


    "Thank you, Susu..." The goddess nodded heavily, her eyes full of security.


    A group of security guards are shocked to see Su Mu''s eyes. They have beaten countless people and bullied more people. However, Su Mu''s eyes are murderous They can''t describe it because they don''t know what it''s like to be murderous, but Su Mu''s eyes are just like the feeling of being watched by wild animals.


    Several security guards slowly backed back, Su Mu pulled the blue goddess slowly out.


    At this time, the corridor on the third floor was full of more than a dozen security guards, as well as dozens of colorful and dressed men. These people were Wang Zidong''s men.


    "Damn it! Don''t you understand me? Kill him for me! Kill him


    Wang Zidong roared as he retreated.


    "Go on


    Bang!


    The rubber stick is directly rotated, and the front security guard directly hits Su Mu''s head. Since the young master has spoken, what can I dare not do?


    With a crack, Su Mu grabbed the rubber stick and then suddenly twisted it.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Bang bang!


    "Up! Kill him


    Bang bang!


    Su Mu rushed straight forward with a rubber stick, and countless sticks fell on him. Su Mu lowered his head as if he had no feeling, so he kept pushing back these people!


    "Kill me? Get out of here if you don''t want to die! " Su Mu roared.


    At this time, several people rushed up behind, all rubber sticks.


    Su Mu grabs the goddess of water blue and hugs her directly!


    Bang! Bang!


    One stick after another fell on his back, Su Mu held the goddess of water blue tightly.


    "Su, Su Su Don''t... "


    Let the rubber stick fall on his back, Su Mu looked at the worried eyes of the goddess of water blue, and he said with a smile: "Shuilan, these pains can''t make up for my regret, even less than the pain in my heart! I''m sorry


    Bang bang!


    "No It''s not... " The goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "it''s not good to water blue It was the blue water that upset Susu Su Su... "


    "Ha ha, fool..." Tears and blood ran down his forehead, but Su Mu was very happy. These sticks fell on his body, but he could reduce his self blame.


    "Drink! Die! Die


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Su Mu kicked open the door of a private room, then pushed the blue goddess in: "don''t come out!"


    There is glass in the middle of the gate. The goddess of water blue grabs the glass in her hands and wants to open the door, but Su Mu pulls it tightly.


    Leaning against the gate, Su Mu said, "blue water, don''t come out, be obedient..."


    With tears on her face, she quickly nodded her head and said, "Oh Shuilan promised Susu that she would be obedient and more obedient Su Su Wuwu... "


    Bang!


    "Ah


    When a stick fell on his head, Su Mu''s eyes became black. It seemed that the whole world was going to turn black.


    He jerked his head and then fixed his eyes on dozens of people in front of him.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha


    Bang!


    Bang!"Go to hell! Ah


    Su mu in reality is more agile than ordinary people, but dozens of people are surrounded in the corridor. Even Su mu can''t fight against so many people. Countless sticks fall on him. Su Mu doesn''t know where the pain is. All he knows is that he killed Wang Zidong, Wang Badan!


    Kill him!


    "Ah! Go to hell! Go to hell


    "Ha ha!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Waving a rubber stick, Su Mu is so crazy. He is just a madman, no! More crazy than a madman!


    He doesn''t care whether you hit him or not. He just beats you desperately. As long as he finds a chance, he will hit your vital point.


    No time, there are three people lying on the ground.


    The security guards carried the injured brother away, but they did not dare to move forward at this time.


    Su Mu leaned against the door and was blocked by the water blue goddess. His face was covered with blood and water. He did not know whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu''s face was a little distorted at this time. He leaned against the door, holding up a rubber stick, and then looked at the people''s gloomy smile.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Come on? If you have seed, you can go on it? Even if I''m dead today, I''m going to take you on your back! If you have seed, you can go on it


    No one dares to go!


    As the saying goes, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not life!


    If a man is not afraid of death, what is he afraid of? Afraid of the rubber stick in your hand?


    Then I can only give you two words: ha ha!


    "Ha ha! If you have seed, you can go on it? I''d like to see how much money Wang Zidong can give you


    At this time, Wang Zidong, standing behind the corridor, covered his face and roared: "Damn it! Give it to me! Kill him! Kill him! 100000 bonus! Go! I''m not going to kill anyone


    The people looked at each other at each other, and then rushed up crazily.


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    Su Mu didn''t have any defensive ability when the stick fell. He could only nail the rubber stick on his head. He knew that as long as he didn''t get fatal damage, he would not faint. As long as he didn''t faint, Shuilan would be fine! He can''t let the water blue goddess fall into the hands of Wang Zidong again! Absolutely not!


    You can''t even die yourself!


    "Susu..."


    Pa Pa


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu smiles, the setting sun, today, touch my scale!


    On the edge of the private room, beating on the glass, the goddess of water blue is full of tears. Watching Su Mu drowned by people, the goddess''s heart is torn together, painful! Unspeakable pain!


    "Woo Stop fighting Stop fighting Su Su Please Stop fighting... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Bright night club, corridor on the third floor.


    It''s overcrowded, and it''s in the middle of the corridor.


    Countless people stand together around one person.


    At this time, Su Mu was lying on the ground covered with blood. The scene was horrible and ugly.


    He twitched, constantly twitching, the pain of the whole body almost died, but, that belief is still there, to protect the aquamarine, we must protect the aquamarine, we must take the aquamarine away.


    Therefore, he did not pass out. Although his whole body was going to be broken and he was dizzy, he did not give up his belief.


    All the people stopped and looked at Su mu on the ground.


    The water blue goddess pushed the door out.


    With tears on her face, she squatted down and slowly pulled Su Mu up. The goddess of water blue begged to raise her head: "please, don''t fight Wuwu... "


    "Susu Su Su... "


    At this time, the water blue goddess is like a girl next door, like a girl friend, pleading with those security guards and thugs.


    People are flesh long, who saw such a beautiful girl pleading will not be moved?


    So, no one started any more. All the people watched the water blue goddess holding Su Mu like a blood man in her arms.


    Blood dyed the water blue glaze skirt, she was holding Su mu in pain.


    Outside, it rained cats and dogs, the streets began to store water, countless cars were trapped on the road, the sewers did not have time to drain, the whole city seemed to be flooded.


    On the third floor at this time, the blue goddess''s crying did not stop.


    Wang Zidong yelled: "Damn it, call me! Keep fighting


    The crowd looked at each other and then took a step forward.


    "Ah Don''t Wuwu... " The water blue goddess hugged Su Mu and blocked the place where everyone started with her back.


    At this moment, the water blue goddess would rather die on her own than see Su Mu beaten again.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Mu coughed and grinned.


    He raised his hand, then reached out for the rubber stick with difficulty.


    "Water blue..."


    "Susu Sobbing Susu Susu, stop fighting. You can do whatever you want with aqua blue. Don''t play any more Wuwu... "


    Su Mu is hanging a smile, and then touched a water blue cheek, blood touched the blue cheek, her eyes were stunned.


    "Water blue You said, listen to me Don''t you count your words? Cough... "


    "No! No The goddess shook her head wildly and said, "Shuilan is obedient, sobbing, Shuilan is obedient..."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "go back to your room."


    "Susu..."


    "You said you were obedient."


    The goddess of water blue is pushed away by Su mu. She takes a step back and looks at Su mu with supplication.


    However, Su Mu''s eyes became fierce. He seemed to be staring at the goddess of water blue, so she subconsciously stepped back and walked into the private room.


    "Stay inside and don''t come out!"


    Bang, close the door.


    Su Mu turns around unsteadily. He looks at the security guards and thugs in the corridor and laughs.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Come on


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The clattering crowd rushed up again, and countless rubber sticks fell down. Su mu, as a whole, became a pain free robot. He rushed into it crazily, hitting people and retreating. The whole corridor was chaotic again.


    Although Su Mu couldn''t beat so many people, he pushed them frantically in front of the crowd. Although the rubber stick kept falling on Su Mu''s back, what could he do? Compared with the water blue goddess, these, insignificant!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With rubber sticks on wheels, Su Mu is crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "Ha ha! The underworld? "


    All the people looked at Su mu in astonishment. Su Mu was not afraid of pain at this time. They didn''t know how many times they had beaten Su mu, but they didn''t knock him down?


    Whew!


    Su Mu tore up his coat, and then tied his hands and rubber sticks with the cloth strips. His mouth was still smiling and his blood was still dripping Like death!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    "Come on! Come on, all of him


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish! Come on


    Bang bang!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Die! All die


    Bang bang!


    Like a wolf into the sheepfold, Su Mu is so murderous that no one dares to step forward!


    All the way to the exit of the corridor, Su Mu stares at the people in front of him and laughs.Then, he stretched out his left hand, Shua!


    Bang Click!


    It turned out that Wang Zidong was in the door of the private room. A small hole appeared in the middle of the glass, as if it had been shot through by a bullet.


    However, what flies out of it is the necklace of the tower of the divine realm!


    With a crack, the necklace of the tower of the divine realm fell into Su Mu''s hands.


    Zizi


    The necklace of the tower of God, baked by the alcohol lamp, was in his palm, emitting white smoke. No wonder Shuilan can''t go back to Shenyu tower by herself. How can she return to the Shenyu tower baked by alcohol lamp?


    What''s more, it seems that the tower of the divine realm can only be sensed within a limited distance. Su mu can''t sense the tower from his apartment. Moreover, when the alcohol lamp is baking, the blue water can''t enter the tower. Su Mu only found out these things after meeting them. Therefore, he has no way. In fact, the most important thing is that Su Mu wanted to protect Zihan, and he did not dare to take back the tower without authorization.


    The palm of the hand is scalded like a Zizi sound.


    All the people were terrified.


    How did this thing fly here? What''s more, how could he hold the Red Necklace in his hand?


    Su Mu sneers that the passive attribute of the tower of divine realm cannot be discarded!


    How could it be given to someone else? You can''t get it if you want it!


    "Blue water, come back!"


    Shua


    This is the order. The blue halo comes from another compartment. A little crystal like blue stars slowly flies over and disappears on the necklace of the tower of God.


    After a while, Su Mu hung the necklace around his neck and looked at the thugs again.


    When Shuilan comes back to the tower, Su Mu has no worries. So now, Su Mu looks at the setting sun standing behind the crowd.


    His eyes are red and his aura is fierce. He feels cold on his back and then cools from his buttocks to the back of his neck. This kind of feeling is more terrible than the shadow you meet in the middle of the night.


    All the people, at this time do not know how to retreat, they have no strength at all.


    Including Xieyang, he is a member of the Black family. He thinks that killing people is no more than that. But now, the feeling of death surrounding him makes people cool from head to foot. They don''t know this kind of aura, but people who have experienced the battlefield are bound to be frightened and boundless murderous. How many times of killing can be accumulated to stack up?


    Sweat, outflow.


    No!


    Not sweat, but blood? But there is no blood red.


    Su Mu''s forehead, hands, green tendons bulging up, green and black like earthworms, and those fine beads of sweat, emitting a red flare.


    This is not a special function. It is the injury of Su mu in the past. A kind of unprecedented poison is on him, which makes Su Mu just an ordinary person in reality.


    However, today, the setting sun touched Su Mu''s scales. At this moment, even if it is death, it will never be connived at!


    Dragon has scale, man has bottom line, Su Mu stands ferociously.


    "Today, everyone! They''re going to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Today, everyone, is going to die."


    Light eight words, people can not help but fear.


    Shua!


    Without any sign, Su Mu disappeared in his place, and then appeared next to a security guard in front of him.


    Bang!


    The man, with his head up, his feet off the ground, his chin dislocated with a click, and his whole chin was pulled down directly, and blood was sprayed out in an instant.


    How powerful is this?


    There was no time for them to react.


    When the first person had not landed, Su Mu left a person bang, directly fly out.


    Bang a stuffy sound, the man, straight hit the concrete wall, that kind of sound, let people not from the creepy.


    Then, the man''s eyes gaped, and blood flowed out of his nostrils in an instant. At this time, even if the five internal organs were not damaged, the back fracture was inevitable!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound continuously spreads, no one has any reaction time, all people, in ten seconds, all lie on the ground!


    At this time, the entire corridor, left Su Mu and Xieyang two people.


    But now the setting sun, or Wang Zidong.


    His legs trembled and his face was dripping with sweat.


    However, Wang Zidong now, even breathing has become difficult.


    People, when they are not on the verge of death, you never know how terrible death is for you.


    But when you know that you are going to die, that kind of psychological fear is out of control.


    Poop.


    Get down on your knees!


    Wang Zidong could not speak because his whole body was shaking and his lips were shaking.


    Su mu, standing beside Wang Zidong.


    A slap in the face.


    Ring through the entire corridor, a slap, Wang Zidong, the whole person sitting on the ground, tinnitus to deafness!


    "Damn it, the woman who dares to move me!"


    A grasp of Wang Zidong''s hair, his whole person was su Mu raised, this is the strength of normal people?


    But no one should think about it now.


    Wang Zidong looks at Su mu with trembling whole body. His frightened eyes almost make him despair.


    "You''re going to die for me


    Whoa


    Straight fist swing, very fast.


    Wheezing, a strong wind flashed by, and Wang Zidong''s face seemed to be incited by the wind.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Pain!


    Endless pain!


    The whole body began to respond.


    Click.


    Prince building fell on the ground, and at this time, a water stain on the ground, Sao Qi instantly spread throughout the corridor.


    Su Mu takes a step back and stares at Wang Zidong.


    At this time, Wang Zidong was almost too scared. He knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "Leave me alone! Let me go! Please let me go


    Dong Dong


    Crazy kowtow.


    In the face of death, kowtow is easy for people like Wang Zidong.


    Dong Dong


    "Please, please! I''m just a fart! No, I''m a piece of shit, please! Please... "


    Su Mu chuckles. Looking at Wang Zidong''s bird like appearance, he really can''t mention the idea of killing him. He''s not worthy!


    "Wang Zidong, ha ha, just like you, ha ha Ha ha


    Wang Zidong kowtowed wildly and cried, "yes, yes! Please let me go, let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want, woman, money, anything. I''ll give you everything. Let me go, let me go... "


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of kowtow is constantly coming.


    Wang Zidong seems to have grasped the last trace of vitality. He kowtowed wildly and begged for mercy crazily.


    Su Mu leaned against the wall. At this time, the toxin began to attack.


    In today''s world, there are legends of supporting the army.


    Su mu, shadow!


    What''s more, four years ago, during a mission in Eastern Europe, chemical poisoning caused the body muscles to fail to play, which led to Su Mu becoming an ordinary person. Once he used his own strength, the toxin would attack, and the next day, he would get better immediately. It was a very strange toxin.


    Now, Su Mu uses his own strength to cause a systemic toxin attack. In fact, Su Mu has no ability to kill anyone at this time.


    Dada''s footstep sound slowly away, Su Mu slowly walked down the building, not at this time, will stay here forever.


    Wang Zidong, but a prince, his father is the real protagonist.


    Go straight to the gate.


    The rain had stopped, and at this time, the clattering crowd surrounded them, all in black suits.These people, I''m afraid, are the hands of Wang Zidong''s father, and those people in the nightclub are only the thugs raised by Prince Dong.


    Su Mu endured the pain and looked at the people in front of him.


    He has nothing to worry about now. This time, he should be here.


    So Su Mu went forward step by step.


    Those people in black didn''t know Su Mu''s madness before, so they blocked Su Mu''s way and didn''t move half a minute.


    The water in the front door did not recede. Su Mu stood in the middle and looked at the people in black around him.


    To tell you the truth, now, Su Mu doesn''t have Qi relief. If it wasn''t for the toxin attack just now, Wang Zidong would have died under that blow.


    I just think about it now. Fortunately, Wang Zidong has not been killed, because this is China, which is no more than the US empire or the Eastern European battlefield. It''s nothing to die a few thugs, but if Wang Zidong dies.


    Then, the troubles will come one after another. Although Su Mu has the ability to solve them, this is not his original intention. After all, he came back to China to investigate the cause of his death.


    Moreover, now that Su Mu is concerned, all the girls in the studio should consider it.


    This is something that Su Mu didn''t dare to think about before he returned home. He was actually indecisive, but in fact, he had to admit that he was worried, had some fetters, and had more things to worry about.


    Therefore, the number one in the military support circle, who has become so worried, is actually helpless.


    Killing Wang Zidong is a good way to get rid of his anger, but what Su Mu wants is not so. What he wants is to protect Zihan, Shuilan and anyone he wants to protect.


    At this time, Wang Zidong rushed out and saw his man coming. He wiped the blood stains on his forehead and yelled: "kill him!"


    Su Mu suddenly turned back.


    The look in his eyes made Wang Zidong step back.


    Cold and frightened!


    However, the thugs have been ordered to rush straight up!


    Su Mu had no choice but to smile. Damn it, he didn''t come out to save Laozi.


    Su Mu knew that he wanted to let himself out of this tone, otherwise, he would certainly kill people in China, so he never showed up.


    Su Mu''s brothers are very smart and know what they want.


    Whoa!


    The crowd rushed up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Kill him!" Wang Zidong yelled wildly.


    The crowd rushed up in an instant. Su Mu stood in the middle and laughed wildly!


    Bang!


    The rubber stick blocks one of the people''s attacks, and then Su Mu turns around, and directly lets the person who hit him block all the attacks!


    Bang bang!


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Mu punched the man in the face because of the rubber bar.


    Click!


    In an instant, the nose bone sank down, the man screamed, covered his nose and squatted on the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ah


    Think of the eyes of the blue goddess, think of the tears of the goddess of water blue, Su mu sheris cried out!


    Bang!


    In between, Su Mu grabs one of the legs and drops the rubber stick.


    Click!


    "Ah


    Fracture!


    Not only that, Su Mu turned to the other man and frantically punched him. With a bang, his teeth flew with the man''s back.


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body has been wet by the rain, so the blood and rain merge together very ferocious!


    "Come on! Ha ha


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Countless rubber sticks fell on Su Mu''s body, but he didn''t flinch. He hit the crowd crazily, not only his fist, but also his head.


    Su Mu grabs a person''s head, and then suddenly collides with his head tianlinggai!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Another man''s nose bone collapsed.


    The scene was chaotic, but everyone was scared.


    Looking at the crazy Su mu, all the people feel a little bit infiltrated. Is this person crazy?


    Bang!


    The rubber stick landed directly on one''s throat.


    Gululu


    The man covered his neck and fell down.


    Su Mu turns around and laughs ferociously. Looking at the people who dare not go forward, he laughs.


    "Come on? Is it all him


    "Ha ha! Let''s have a nest! Ha ha ha


    Crazy laugh, crazy laugh!


    But it was full of shock.


    All the people dare not move forward. What kind of picture is that? More than ten people dare not do it to one person?


    Because!


    You hit him, he does not seem to know the pain, but he hit you, move deadly, each time can hit a person lying on the ground can not stand up, that kind of feeling deeply shocked everyone.


    Bang!


    No one dares to go? Su Mu himself!


    Holding one''s clothes directly, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all, and directly pulled him to collide with his head!


    Bang! Click!


    "Ah


    A cry, a heart rending cry.


    Countless people began to retreat, Su Mu wanted to continue to catch people, but there was no one around, he could not find


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the people were stunned, and all the people looked at Su mu in horror.


    This is a madman, absolutely crazy!


    How else could he not be afraid of pain?


    No one came forward, which led to a frightening silence. Only Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd laughing.


    Su Mu turned around and looked at Wang Zidong. The rubber stick in his hand slowly raised his head, then pointed to Wang Zidong and said, "Oh, garbage, seed, come down!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Wang Zidong is the prince of Haitian city!


    This man, doesn''t he want to live?


    If the father of Prince Dong says something, how this man died is unknown.


    However, he did point to Wang Zidong and scolded him.


    At this time, Wang Zidong seems to see the game that Su mu, that invincible and crazy people!


    He He A little scared, especially when he knew another identity of Su mu


    Wang Zidong stares at Su Mu and doesn''t speak because he doesn''t know what to say. He is always arrogant and suddenly feels and fears.


    Su Mu''s eyes stare at him like a devil.


    "Ha ha, Wang Zidong, the setting sun. If you are a man, you should come down to me! You rubbish! Cowards


    Su Mu walked forward step by step. He pointed to the people around him with a rubber stick: "if you want to come up, I''ll kill him!"


    This is called, people cruel ghost see sorrow!


    Walking to Wang Zidong''s side, Su Mu directly grabbed his collar, and then pulled Wang Zidong to the door of the nightclub.


    "You, what are you going to do?" In an instant, he remembered what had happened in the corridor just now. Wang Zidong was in a cold sweat.Su Mu laughed.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One punch after another hit Wang Zidong''s face. In an instant, Wang Zidong''s face began to deform, and he couldn''t even shout out


    "Bind my woman!"


    Bang!


    "Bully me


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In fact, at this time, Su Mu was very cruel, but just now he was about to collapse. Therefore, the strength of these fists was not very big. Moreover, Su Mu was about to faint after the toxin attack. Prince Dong seemed to see that Su Mu had no previous strength.


    Wang Zidong pulled aside Su Muran and stepped back a few steps.


    He pointed to Su Mu and cried out, "all to me, damn it! Kill him! I will kill anyone who retreats again


    One of the leading thugs waved his hand and said, "brothers! Don''t let the young master see jokes! Let outsiders see jokes! Kill him


    "Go on


    Whoa!


    For a moment, everyone rushed up, and Su Mu no longer had the strength to fight back. A group of people instantly submerged Su mu.


    At this moment, I heard purple Cold Crazy rushed over.


    She couldn''t see Su Mu being beaten. Although she didn''t know what to do with it, she wanted to rush in and rescue Su Mu!


    Tears blurred her eyes


    Shua


    At the same time, hear people Zihan see a person instantly surpass her!


    Yes, it was a person. A man in black leather passed her like the wind. Then Zihan could see that this man stepped on a barrier bar at the entrance of the nightclub and jumped to fly


    At least two meters high, the man jumped right in the middle of the crowd.


    Shua Shua Shua


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    With the fall of the man, a Tang Dao with cold light suddenly cut several people''s wrists, and countless people lost their rubber sticks and screamed.


    In just a second, the crowd around Su Mu scattered again.


    Hearing Zihan also stopped in the middle of the road, she looked at the man and Su Mu lying on the ground.


    This black leather man Is it a man?


    His hair is not too long, but there are bangs, white face, even girls also rarely have his cheek, in the nightclub entrance lighting, this man looks like a ghost.


    With black leather gloves showing his fingers, he put the Tang Dao behind his back, and then took out an army spike and stood in front of Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu had already stopped moving. The man looked at the crowd and said coldly, "the one who goes further, die!"


    In an instant, the terrifying aura was dispersed, and all the people felt the bleak cold. All of the subordinates of Wang Zidong''s father were shocked. Those who had killed people knew more about this kind of Aura!


    This man not only killed people, but also killed countless people!


    It''s terrible. Just feeling makes people shiver. Those security guards and the young people who just joined Wang Zidong''s team have already begun to tremble. This kind of murderous spirit is beyond their endurance.


    Wang Zidong was also stunned, and then he said, "what the hell? Kill him


    Shua, Shua


    Continuous movement, the man''s left hand is almost like playing a trick, and then the time to lift up has been a desert eagle!


    And the old desert eagle!


    Everyone was surprised!


    There are too many restrictions on guns in China, so even Wang Zidong can''t carry them with him. But the man in front of him did take out a pistol, and the muzzle of the gun was cold to him.


    The man looked at Prince Dong coldly. For a moment, Wang Zidong almost didn''t squat on the ground. He looked at the "good-looking" man in horror No, it looks like a ghost now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "I don''t want to kill people here." The man took back the pistol, then grabbed Su Mu''s belt with one hand, and then directly carried it on his body, heading for the direction of hearing people''s purple cold.


    Zihan was shocked to hear that she was in a hazy state all day, showing that she saw the blue goddess who appeared out of thin air. Now, she has seen the same master in the film in the real world. What''s wrong with the world?


    That man still has a pistol?


    With Su mu on his back, he slowly left the gate of the light.


    Su Mu said weakly: "don''t, don''t kill people. This is China..." And then fainted.


    The good-looking man snorted, is this still a shadow? Is it still the powerful shadow?


    If it were four years ago, I''m afraid the whole night club would be full of corpses, right? Shadow, no, it should be su mu. Over the years, you have become indecisive and feminine.


    Know clearly oneself can''t move strength, still want to be brave, if you shout a zero, I didn''t appear long ago?


    Zero knows that Su Mu won''t let himself kill Wang Zidong just now, because he wants to kill Wang Zidong himself. Su Mu has already moved his heart to kill him at the moment when he uses his strength. However, he is worried.


    Looking at him with Su mu on his back, Zihan didn''t know what to do.


    The man slowly came over and said: "don''t go yet, waiting to be interrogated by the police?"


    Smell person purple cold subconsciously turn around, and then follow that person to go back.


    The rain has stopped, the water on the road began to fade away, but purple cold is a head blank with the man in black.


    Has come to the apartment near, the man will su Mu down to look at people, purple cold way: "you take him in."


    Zihan looked at the man in dismay: "you,"


    "I won''t go. I''ll take a bath for him and deal with the wound after I go home." The man leans Su Mu against the purple cold.


    At this time, Zihan was a little at a loss, and Su Mu was very heavy. She could stand unsteadily.


    Seeing this, the man grabbed Su Mu and went on.


    Hearing people purple cold quickly follow up, she asked: "who are you?"


    The man did not speak.


    Hearing Zihan, he found that his personality was not as cold as this man. He not only had a cold air, but also felt like ice, like Like a dead man!


    Yes, that''s what it feels like. It''s not different from the dead.


    "What should I say when he wakes up? Who the hell are you? " Purple cold continued to ask.


    While walking, the man finally said, "my name is zero."


    "Zero?" Zihan does not know what this name stands for. It is estimated that she will never contact this name in her lifetime.


    Just, this person only said a word, let her still a bit confused.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Su mu?" Zihan seldom has so many questions, but she must ask clearly, who knows whether he is good or bad?


    Zero shouldered Su Mu and frowned: "why do you talk so much? Are people who have been in contact with him so much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Zihan doesn''t feel too big today, she''s too lazy to take care of this person and say that she''s talking too much? I heard Zihan feel that no one ever said that about herself since she was born.


    The silence continued.


    Zero walk very slowly, because hear people purple cold walk slowly, she was scared today, but also rain, the whole body is cold.


    "My name is zero. Su Mu is my brother, um, or my brother. In this world, he is the only one I care about." Zero suddenly.


    What does it mean to hear the fog at one end of Zihan? What is your brother and your brother? Or the only one you care about? Don''t you have relatives or girlfriends?


    Heard Zihan did not speak, zero continued: "he woke up, you don''t tell me to save him."


    "Why?"


    "Why so much talk?" Zero frowned again.


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    You''ve been talking all the time, OK? What''s going on today? Strange things come and go.


    She quickly caught up with zero, and then looked at Su Mu carefully and said, "he is still bleeding. Don''t you want to be so savage?"


    "I can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I heard Zihan was speechless. She really didn''t know how to say this person. She said he was cold, but she had a lot of words and disliked others. She was very strange.


    When he came to the door of the apartment, the light in the hall was still on. Zero put Su mu on the wall at the door of the apartment. Then he looked at Zihan and said, "let someone help you. Remember, don''t say I appeared."


    "How can I explain that?" Hearing Zihan frown, can''t we say that he saved Su mu? Don''t believe me.


    Zero looked at the night sky, he murmured: "Alas, there are so many things to go back home, how can he not know how to restrain a little? People who do not have any skills are still so crazy and stupid to force one."I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    Now I heard Zihan really want to give him a slap, this person seems cold, but how to speak so angry?


    However, because it was he who saved Su mu, Zihan resisted all the time. She tried to pull Su Mu up, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I said you..."


    When I heard Zihan raise my head again, I suddenly found that the zero had disappeared.


    She opened her mouth in amazement. There was no shelter at the door of the apartment. How fast could he run on the open street? But he did disappear!


    Hearing that Zihan had to stand at the door and call Zhou Wenling.


    The girls in the apartment quickly ran out. When they saw Su Mu covered with blood, they couldn''t help but scream. Chen xiaoruan was scared to cry.


    They carry Su Mu to the living room of the apartment, and then put it on the sofa. Soon the medicine box is taken out. All of them have stripped Su mu of his essence with seven hands and eight hands Er, there is still a pair of pants left


    Su Mu frowned when bandaging. He gasped weakly and then said, "how did I come back?"


    "Don''t talk yet. We''ll wrap it up for you." Zhou wenzero patted Su Mu''s forehead.


    All the girls are busy, playing hot water, changing towels, all people are very worried.


    But it was strange that Su Mu didn''t have any serious fractures. All the injuries were skin injuries, which made Zihan a little strange. She saw a group of people beating Su mu with her own eyes.


    Su Mu said again, "who saved me?"


    Everyone looked at the person who heard Zihan, who was bandaging Zihan for a moment. She lowered her head and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was injured like this, not to mention what happened to him. It was just Su Mu who was like this now. She couldn''t even move her back when she heard Zihan. Therefore, another person came back with him.


    Zhou Wenling took a look and heard Zihan: "who sent you back?"


    "I..."


    Su Mu opened his eyes, and then grabbed the hand of Zihan, who heard the story: "yes, is it a man in black?"


    Smell person purple cold startled looking at Su mu, he was not coma before? How does he know?


    Seeing Zihan''s eyes, Su Mu put up a smile, and then lay on the sofa no longer talking.


    Zero!


    It must be this grandson. Su Mu had been dreaming before. It was a little vague. Although he knew it, he still wanted to confirm it from Zihan''s mouth.


    Zhang pangzi said that zero had returned home. At that time, Su Mu scolded him. Now, there is only zero who can save himself from so many people. Wang Badan, disobedient, dare to go back home with his back!


    As for the identity of zero, Su mu can only laugh


    Later, Su Mu thought of the setting sun. He bit his teeth.


    This time!


    Never be soft again!


    Setting sun, prosperous dynasty! I must uproot you!


    Sure!


    And at this time, I heard the phone call from Zihan.


    She will leave the rest of the work to Zhou Wenling, and then connect the phone.


    "Dad?"


    After hearing Zihan took a few steps outside, he was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "No way!"


    Pause for a few seconds, heard purple cold again cold drink: "absolutely impossible!"


    All the women have also looked over, smell people purple cold how? How could her reaction be so fierce? Her father should be the other party.


    [OK, chengruo, I will never abuse my heart just like the previous chapters! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    It''s night.


    Tonight, I heard Zihan didn''t go online. Other girls were driven out of the game by her, and she had to take care of Su mu in the apartment.


    Because Su Mu was too heavy, he didn''t carry it back to his room. He was put on the sofa in the living room. Zihan, the girl, was sitting on the carpet under the sofa. She leaned against the sofa to guard Su mu, but her eyes were blurred and she didn''t close her eyes all night.


    Today''s experience for her was too weird and frightening. The goddess of water blue appeared out of thin air, the kidnapping of Wang Zidong, the madness of Su mu, and the mysterious man in black, all of which made her a little unable to accept. However, what made her unable to fall asleep was her father''s phone call.


    She didn''t know how to talk to Su mu, and she didn''t know how much impact this incident would have on Ziyang guild. However, Ziyang was invested by her father. Although she was his daughter, the real authority of the studio was still in the hands of her father.


    The next day.


    Su Mu wakes up, and his injuries are basically unimpeded. Because he doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones, Su Mu has nothing to do in the morning, but he is a little tired. Moreover, the toxin is like this, and he will be fine the next day after the attack.


    When she opened it, she saw that Zihan was curled up on the carpet, her hands were holding her knees, her chin was on her knees, and her hair was scattered, so she squatted beside Su mu.


    This goods can''t help smiling, smell Zihan''s present appearance, like a very small daughter-in-law guarding her husband, very lovely, also very warm.


    "You, you wake up." Hearing Zihan see Su Mu open his eyes, she quickly stand up, and then help Su mu.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Hearing that Zihan helped him walk slowly to the bathroom on the first floor, but her face didn''t change. It was still cold. Su Mu was a bit surprised. At this time, she heard that she was going to go to the bathroom, so she should blush.


    Originally, she wanted to tease her, but Su Mu''s whole body was sore, and there was something wrong with Zihan, so she didn''t speak.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Su Mu is stunned to find that Zihan is leaning against the wall at the door of the bathroom. Her eyes are a little dull. This girl? She heard herself go to the bathroom? Is NIMA right?


    Holding Su Mu back to the sofa, Zihan poured him a glass of water. At this time, the girls came offline to care about Su mu. However, at this time, a car stopped at the door of the apartment, and everyone looked at it.


    Wen renling came in with two people.


    "Chairman..."


    "President..."


    Zhou Wenling called his uncle directly.


    Wen renling looked at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, are you ok?"


    Su Mu is a little strange. What is he doing at this time? Shouldn''t he take care of his company in Kyoto?


    However, since Wen renling came to Haitian city, something must have happened, so Su Mu just nodded to indicate that he was OK.


    Hearing Zihan staring at his father, Wen renling looked at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, can we speak with one step?"


    People are curious, but Su Mu still nods.


    Later, Wen renling and Su Mu came to Zhou Wenling''s office and sat down.


    The bald old man has been smiling, but Su Mu feels a little strange. He knows that he is the shadow of God, so he is polite to himself. Su Mu doesn''t feel anything, but the embarrassment in his smile can''t hide Su mu.


    "Tell me what you want." Su Mu Dao.


    At the other end of the sofa, Wen renling sighed and said, "Mr. Su, as you know, the greatest fear of business people like us is instability..."


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "last night, I received a call from Wang family and long family in Haitian city..."


    Su Mu understood this immediately.


    Wangjia and Longjia refer to the underworld forces in Haitian city, Wang Zidong and Haitian LONGYE.


    Yesterday, he made a big fuss at the prince building''s nightclub. This boy must have been unwilling, so he directly reached out to Kyoto? This Wang family is not simple.


    The reason why Su Mu thinks so is because Wang Zidong knows his identity. If Wang''s family is only a black family in Haitian city, they will never be able to find out their identity. However, Wang Zidong knows, not only knows, but also knows the existence of the blue goddess. This is definitely not an accident.


    Wen renling found himself at this time because of the incident last night. He was in business, so the last thing he wanted to provoke was the government and the underworld. Therefore, he came to Haitian city early in the morning, presumably because of this thing.


    "I see what you mean." Su Mu took a sip of his tea cup.


    Hearing renling was really embarrassed. At first, he asked his old friend to find a game master. However, the old friend not only found a game master, but also a master in the game industry. So at the beginning, he was very grateful to that old friend, but now, he must think about his family company. He can''t indulge himself because of a game master Wen renling can only call Wen Ren Zihan last night and explain her own meaning. She can imagine how excited she was at that time, but it was useless for her to oppose."Mr. Su, in fact, I have no way to deal with this matter. I just hope you can understand. You can continue to live here, and I hope that Mr. Su will be the president of Ziyang as soon as this incident is over. Please promise me. " Although Wen renling was embarrassed, he was a business veteran, so he knew what to say to make su Mu feel better.


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Wen renling took out a bank card and put it on the table. He said, "it''s five million yuan. Although it''s not much, it''s a little bit of my heart. Please accept it, Mr. Su."


    Five million.


    Su Mu really wanted to ha ha at him.


    Ziyang guild has developed to the present, not to mention five million, the value of 50 million has also been, five level resident guild, how much money can not buy, and Ziyang''s current morale, and reputation in the dark Canyon, these are not money can buy, although now Ziyang is surrounded by Chu songs, but Ziyang''s development is very potential, otherwise there will not be so much Individual players have joined.


    Wen renling took out 5 million yuan as his dismissal. Although he did not promise that he would join the studio at the beginning, the fact is that Su Mu has been the chairman of Ziyang these days, Ziyang''s development is really rapid.


    Standing up, Su Mu looked at Wen renling and said, "forget this card. I understand what you mean. I will move out of my apartment. I will quit Ziyang today. I can rest assured."


    Su Mu went to the door and opened the door directly. However, at the door, all the girls were there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Brother su. "Chen xiaoruan''s eyes are full of tears.


    Zhou Xiaoman, Luo Jing and Wendy don''t know what to say. At this time, Zhou Wenling is leaning against the stairway and looking at Su mu. He hears that Zihan is not there.


    Su Mu smiles and walks through them back to his room.


    After a simple cleaning up, Su Mu came to the hall on the first floor.


    All the people are here.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Huo Dong is also there.


    Huo Dong, who was originally in charge of the peripheral members of Ziyang, was identified by Su Mu as the spy of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Su Mu was a little surprised by his appearance, but it seemed reasonable. If Wen renling was afraid of the Wang family in Haitian city, he would certainly agree to some things with the Wang family. Huo Dong, perhaps, was the Wang family who had been installed in the studio. It would be no good for him to come to the studio.


    The purple cold at this time wiped tears to look at Wen Ren Ling: "in short, I won''t promise!"


    Wen renling sighed helplessly and said, "you''d better go back to Kyoto with me."


    "Brother su..."


    "Su mu..."


    When people see Su Mu come to say hello, Huo Dong looks superior, as if he is competing with Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t look at him at all. He went directly to Chen xiaoruan and others. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. We can see you again in the game."


    "Brother su..."


    "Mr. Su, you can stay here. Later..."


    "No more." Su Mu waved his hand and interrupted Wen renling, so he kicked me out of the house and let me live here?


    Su Mu is not not angry, but does not want to be angry at Zihan, so he tries his best to suppress his emotions. Moreover, Su Mu knows that Zihan is opposed to this matter from the beginning to the end. As long as she has this attitude, everything is enough.


    Even Zihan''s attitude is better than Zihan''s, so if the herdsman''s attitude is better than Zihan''s, he will do something for him.


    In the eyes of the girls, Su Mu left the apartment, but during this period he did not see Zhou Wenling.


    When Su Mu came to the bus stop, he suddenly felt a burst of fragrance, very familiar.


    "Cluck, the younger brother left like this?"


    With long wavy hair, light make-up, light blue business clothes, flesh colored silk socks, white high-heeled shoes, Zhou Wen turned into an office uniform.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mu was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wenling smiles, then pulls Su Mu away from the bus stop, and then comes to a car.


    "Get in the car." Zhou Wenling sat up and said with a smile.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He opened the door and sat on it. This is the car of Zihan.


    Su Mu didn''t speak all the way. Zhou wenzero drove quietly all the way to the center of Haitian city. The car stopped in front of a bar.


    Su Mu raised his head in surprise.


    Zero bar.


    Like the name in samsara, this woman actually has a bar in reality?


    "Come on, little brother." Zhou Wenling smilingly handed the key to a waiter.


    "Boss."


    "Sister zero."


    The light in the bar is not too bright, because it is daytime, so there are no guests, and there are only a few cleaning waiters in the bar.


    The area of the bar is not small, the bar is very long, and there is a stage with a bright steel pipe standing on it.


    Su Mu smiles at Zhou Wenling''s enchanting posture. This woman, unexpectedly, is still the boss.


    All the way to the second floor, Zhou Wenling took Su Mu directly to the boss''s office.


    The costume inside is not too exaggerated, very mediocre, because there is only a bed and a wardrobe, and a game room.


    Zhou Wenling leaned against the door with her big steamed bread in her hands. She said with a smile, "you live here."


    "Live here?" Su Mu was a little confused.


    Zhou Wenling nodded with a smile, and then went to Su mu. She smelled fragrance and looked at Su Mu from a close distance. Mei said with a smile: "yes, my brother lives here. It''s Zihan''s explanation. Don''t let her down."


    Originally Su Mu wanted to refuse, but he hesitated for a moment when he heard Zhou wenzero''s words, and then nodded his head and said, "OK."


    "Cluck You''re welcome. It''s nice here. You can call my sister when you are lonely at night. My sister will arrange some girls for you Zhou Wenling is simply a snake spirit. Who are you seducing with your sister''s smile?


    Su Mu sat down on the bed and said, "Zhou goblin, be careful of Huo Dong."


    "Well, sister knows."


    "And lock the apartment at night."


    "Are you worried about your sister?"


    Worried about you? Damn it, it''s good that you don''t eat the man. I''m worried about you.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t stay long. After she left, Su Mu took off the bandage from her body, then walked around the bar to get familiar with it. She ate something at noon and went to sleep.Until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Mu got up to wash, and then lay down in the game room to enter the game.


    He is still in Ziyang.


    Standing in the hall of the station, Su Mu took a look at the members outside, and then said in the special channel for the president, "I will leave the guild for a while. Please don''t read it."


    In an instant, the guild channel exploded.


    All the people were asking what happened. Su Mu could only explain briefly and then quit the guild directly.


    After quitting the guild, his authority disappeared, so he could not stay in the hall of the headquarters, but went directly to the square of the residence.


    A large number of players poured in, and the leaders were Xia Feng Jiu GUI and Zhang Pang.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Xia Feng rushed over and asked.


    Zhang pangzi and others did not speak, but other players kept asking.


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and said, "it''s OK. I just quit for a period of time. You don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Huo Dong came over. He stood behind the crowd and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing here without upgrading the replica? "


    People turn their heads one after another. When they see Huo Dong, they are all surprised. Isn''t he expelled from the guild? Why are you here again?


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Huo Dong had a feeling of salted fish turning over. He went to Su Mu''s and then looked at the people: "after that, I will be the president of Ziyang!"


    "What?"


    "Sleeping trough! Did you hear me right? "


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Who said that? What''s the matter with boss Su? "


    "That''s right. What''s going on? Where''s Zihan? "


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan and others also came.


    Huo Dong looked at the crowd with a sneer and said, "what''s the noise? The guild was founded by him, Su mu? This is the guild of Wen people. From today on, I have been hired to be the president of Ziyang. Please be quiet


    "No way! Sister zero, what''s going on? "


    People have looked at Zhou Wenling. How could such a thing be possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Ziyang station fried.


    The reason is that Su Mu left the guild, and now his position as president has become a person named Huo Dong. All the people don''t know why. So they asked on the guild channel, and the players who arrived at the station surrounded Su Mu and others.


    "Sister zero? Why is that so? "


    "Is it? Why did boss Su quit the guild? "


    "What''s wrong with boss Su?"


    "Boss Su, why do you want to quit?"


    "Sugo, are you going to join another guild? I''ll go with you


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Huo Dong''s face was full of anger. He didn''t expect Su Mu''s influence to be so great that he had already retired and so many people wanted to leave with him?


    Just when Huo Dong was about to get angry, Zhou wenzero said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Su Mu just quit the guild for a few days. You can do whatever you need."


    "Fart!" Huo Dong stood in the middle of the square and said, "please remember that the president of Ziyang guild will be Huo Dong. He is no longer your president."


    The crowd quieted down, and everyone looked at Su mu.


    Xia Feng scolded: "Damn it, I''ll go too!"


    "Summer wind!" Su Mu glared at Xia Feng and said, "don''t be foolishly!"


    Su Mu knew very well that if there was internal strife at this time, the Tang Dynasty would take advantage of it. Therefore, Xia Feng could not be allowed to take the lead. The Zeus guild was the best example. He left Zeus, and then the fat man returned home. There was still zero, and the boy came back.


    "Brother, you!"


    "Brothers and sisters, I just leave for a period of time. Don''t worry. Remember, Ziyang will always be your home. Don''t be upset. When I leave this period of time, you should pay close attention to improving your strength. Don''t worry, let alone follow me. If anyone says to leave the guild and follow me, then don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a brother!" Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd and waved his hand.


    Then, Su Mu took a look at the summer breeze, and then went on: "it''s my brother! It''s my brother! If you don''t recognize me, please leave


    With that, Su Mu went to the gate of the station.


    "Boss su..."


    "Sugo..."


    "President..."


    People are reluctant to give up. No matter whether they want to or not, Su Mu is going to leave now, but Su Mu''s words make them have to listen. Ziyang is their home, but can Ziyang be their home without Su mu?


    Xia Feng was angry and wanted to catch up with Su mu, but he was pulled by fat man Zhang. Zhang said, "stay here and don''t make trouble."


    "Fat brother, don''t even care about you?" Xia Feng stares at Zhang Pang.


    With a smile, Zhang said, "what am I in charge of? There are only a few people in the world who can control him. "


    Zhang pangzi knows that Su Mu will come back, because he is very aware of Ziyang''s importance to him, and he also knows Su Mu''s feelings for Heyang. Therefore, this Ziyang is only temporarily led by Huo Dong.


    So even nine ghosts didn''t withdraw from the meeting at this time, only Su Mu left alone.


    Zhou wenzero could not help but nod to himself. Su Mu comforted the members of the guild before he left, so that Ziyang would not be in chaos. Su Mu was a little cute indeed.


    "All right, all right! Do whatever you have to do! Those who take the salary will go away, and others will upgrade! " Huo Dong shouts, an adjutant.


    Zhou Wenling shook his head in secret. This man can''t be compared.


    Later, Su Mu left Ziyang station.


    At this time, Ziyang guild was still very irritable. Countless people clamored for Zihan to explain, but Zihan didn''t go online, so people could only start asking Zhou Wenling frequently. Zhou Wenling was a headache. There was not much meeting. Her personal information column had more than 5000 pieces of information. She could only explain it in the guild channel ¡£


    However, no matter what the explanation is, Su Mu''s departure is a fact, so I''m afraid that Ziyang will be in chaos one day.


    Dark Canyon Town, northwest.


    Su Mu squatted under a big tree. Beside him, he was the goddess of blue water.


    At this time, the blue goddess looked at Su mu with concern: "Susu, you, do you still feel pain?"


    Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess with a smile. She is a girl, a pure girl. Although her background is the supreme god ten thousand years ago, Su Mu now looks like a little woman of her own. Especially when she thinks about the matter the night before yesterday, Su mu can''t help but feel a burst of heartache.


    Holding out his hand and holding the water blue goddess, Su Mu leaned against the tree and looked at her and said, "it''s OK. I''m sorry for Shuilan."


    "No, it must be Shuilan that makes Susu unhappy. Shuilan promises that she will listen to Susu for everything in the future. Susu won''t throw it into the water next time, OK?"


    A pair of watery big eyes, tears in her blue eyes outside, Su Mu couldn''t bear to look at her and said: "well, good, there will be no next time."The setting sun!


    Wang Zidong!


    Ha ha!


    Su Mu looks at the residence of the prosperous Dynasty not far away.


    This time, Su Mu no longer has any reservation. No matter who he is, he has a bottom line. The setting sun completely infuriates Su mu. Moreover, the setting sun actually reaches to Kyoto and threatens the purple cold, which is the most unbearable thing for Su mu.


    No matter what attitude Wen renling is, Su Mu''s feelings for Wen Ren Zi Han will not change. Especially when he thinks of Heyang, all these things seem to have to find a breakthrough.


    It is not enough just to defeat the Tang Dynasty.


    Su Mu thought that he had played too much when he met Xinye Dao before. But now it seems that he didn''t do enough because he didn''t beat these people, especially the setting sun. If he was a little more crazy and beat him completely, would he dare to touch the people around him?


    Ha ha


    "Susu What''s wrong with you The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu''s eyes and was worried.


    "It''s OK."


    "Susu, you are not their opponent now. If you want to revenge, you have to wait for your strength to become stronger, and then Shuilan can help you."


    "Do you mean it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Ha ha, in my su Mu''s eyes, a gentleman''s Revenge does not wait for a moment! If you have a vengeance, you should take revenge even if you know you can''t beat it. Otherwise, what man is it about? "


    The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu a little bitterly and said, "Susu, the toxin on your body is felt by the blue water. If If we can find the wood God, maybe we can help you clean up the toxins


    "Let it be." Su Mu Dao.


    With the power and financial resources of the remnant soul, even if you have searched the whole earth, there is no drug that can detoxify. Moreover, as long as you don''t use your own ability and strength, this kind of poison will not attack. In reality, Su mu can be the same as normal people.


    Releasing the goddess Shuilan, Su Mu looked at the residence of the prosperous Dynasty and said, "Shuilan, wait for me here. Look at me. I want you to see how the prosperous Dynasty trembles. I want you to see with your own eyes what will happen to bullying you!"


    "Susu..."


    Su Mu walked forward slowly. As he walked along, he said: "remember, you will be obedient, Shuilan. Stand here and don''t leave. Wait for me to come back..."


    "Well!" The goddess nodded heavily.


    Susu, thank you. Thank you for being so nice to aqua blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    North Gate of the residence of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Su Mu walked slowly with a big cat.


    At this time, the gatekeeper was surprised. They looked at Su Mu step by step. When they saw Su Mu''s ID, they were shocked.


    Who didn''t know that they had a feud with Ziyang? Su mu, in particular, was directly famous in the first battle of the Tang Dynasty''s attack on Ziyang. Now, it is estimated that no one in the dark valley does not know Su Mu''s name.


    So these people did not speak after seeing Su mu. Their first reaction was to inform the setting sun directly.


    "You, you stop!" The player who defends the city stands up and looks at Su Mu road.


    Su Mu sneered and stood outside the gate of the prosperous Dynasty, looking at those cautious members and saying, "call out the setting sun."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Mu was too lazy to say that he directly let Lingqiu lie on the ground, and then sat on it. The big cat lay lazily on the ground and scratched his face with his paws. It was a bit like a tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, did you hear that?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "The north gate of the prosperous Dynasty. Su mu, the president of Ziyang, blocked the gate there."


    "Lying trough? Do you want to fight again


    They still remember a war the day before yesterday. Now they are going to attack the prosperous Dynasty again?


    However, it is not surprising that, after all, the heyday Dynasty also participated in the war the day before yesterday, so it is not impossible for the Ziyang guild to choose revenge. Ziyang residence has just been attacked, so there is a week''s protection period, but the prosperous Dynasty is different. He attacked others, so they did not have a protection period. At this time, if Ziyang guild attacked the prosperous Dynasty, it might be straight Then he paralyzed the prosperous Dynasty.


    "Lying trough, lying trough! Go and have a look


    "No, Ziyang people are idle upgrading. I heard that the chairman of Ziyang has changed. I heard that it is not the man named Su mu."


    "Are you kidding? Ziyang''s morale is like a rainbow now. They may change the president?"


    "It''s true."


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll have a good time today."


    The players passed ten to one hundred, and the whole dark Canyon became lively again. Countless players gave up their tasks and went straight to the direction of the residence of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Not only that, but now the prosperous Dynasty is like facing a big enemy. Almost all the people come to the north gate. Although Su Mu is the only one, they dare not underestimate it. After all, Su Mu''s strength is obvious to all, and they don''t know whether Ziyang people are behind.


    The setting sun was ferocious, and he was sitting in the hall of the residence, holding the water cup fiercely.


    Damn it, Su Mu! I will beat you this time. You can''t find mom!


    Because Xieyang knows that Su Mu has been expelled from the guild by Ziyang, so now Su Mu is designated to be alone. Moreover, news has been heard from Xieyang. Now all players in the guild are still talking about Su Mu''s withdrawal from the guild, so no one comes here.


    "Gather your hands and kill this man today anyway!" The setting sun yelled.


    Li Yongji nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Half an hour later, a large number of players gathered in the direction of the north gate of the prosperous Dynasty. Not only the people of the prosperous Dynasty, but also countless players came to watch.


    Once again, the whole scene became uncontrollable.


    Li Yongji rushed out with hundreds of people and stood in front of Su mu. Li Yongji said with a smile, "I know you are very good, but do you really think you can break through our residence alone?"


    Su Mu sat on the cat without raising his head. He sneered: "what about the setting sun? Why don''t you come out? "


    "Damn it! Fuck him


    Wow


    The crowd rushed up.


    At that time, the big eyes of Su Dynasty came down.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    The huge fist Qi blows up, and the whole player in front is instantly dispersed.


    The onlookers were shocked. Although many people had seen the battle of Su mu, many people had not seen it, especially at this close distance.


    The skill of that punch can kill four or five players in a second.


    Most importantly, the charge of the prosperous Dynasty was interrupted instantly.


    Most shocking, Su Mu''s figure suddenly flashed at this time, and his body seemed to move in a flash!


    This is the ultimate footwork of the shadow of God, phantom!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    In the crowd, a person was killed in an instant. Before Li Yongji had time to see clearly, he suddenly felt a gloomy cold wind in front of his body.


    Shua!


    All the charging people are in place at this time, because the target has disappeared.


    When everyone saw Su mu, he had already appeared behind Li Yongji.


    The sword of Shenyu stabbed Li Yongji''s back with a thump. The sword pierced his whole body and then pulled it out."Boy, if you don''t have strength, don''t yell like a dog."


    Wipe your throat!


    -2312


    - 4255


    seckill!


    Su Mu''s injury shocked everyone, and they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    So high damage, how many attacks does he have?


    Su Mu stood in the crowd, then threw Li Yongji on the ground, turned to look at the people of the prosperous Dynasty: "I have no hatred with you, I don''t want to die! Get out of the way


    Surprise!


    All the onlookers were shocked to see Su Mu walking forward step by step, while the people of the prosperous Dynasty one by one let Su Mu pass by.


    This kind of picture deeply shakes all people, this is called domineering, this is called cow force!


    In a word, people in the whole guild dare not move forward.


    It''s not that Su Mu''s words are so shocking, but that everyone knows who will die!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Su Mu took the sword of the divine realm and walked forward slowly. The people of the prosperous Dynasty slowly separated a road. In this way, Su Mu went under the gate of the city.


    Countless people began to surge to this side, that kind of picture, shocking!


    Su Mu sneered and looked at the watchful members of the prosperous Dynasty guarding the gate.


    "Get out of the way!"


    People of the prosperous Dynasty looked at each other one after another.


    One of them said, "brothers! He''s alone. Kill him! Don''t


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The people of the prosperous Dynasty rushed to Su mu in the posture of a circle.


    Su Mu suddenly flashed, and then everyone saw that his body was like a gyroscope, spinning at high speed in the same place.


    "Strangulation!"


    The onlookers exclaimed again, this is the hanging method of the shadow of God!


    Shua Shua Shua


    -455


    - 355


    - 254


    - 854


    - 654


    clala


    Innumerable damage values come out. No matter whether the charging person is a paladin or a crazy warrior, when he approaches Su mu, his health value will be hanged in an instant!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A circle of people suddenly fell to the ground, as if, like a flower suddenly blooming, that kind of picture, really shocking!


    The next second, Su Mu stopped at the same place, looked at the prosperous dynasties around him and said, "I say it again! Stop me! Death


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    [PS: Thank you again for your tears and selflessness. That''s all for today. It has been updated furiously for several days in a row! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Stop me! Die


    Su Mu''s whole popularity field was like a rainbow. He stood under the north gate of the prosperous Dynasty, standing alone against hundreds of people in the prosperous Dynasty.


    And these hundreds of people, no one dare to step forward!


    At this time, they don''t want to be humiliated at all. They are thinking that if they go up, they will be killed by seconds. There is no suspense, because this is not the first time.


    Every time we fight with this man, the people of the prosperous Dynasty will lose their self-confidence. They have no confidence to rush forward.


    The body method just now is not a skill in reincarnation at all. It is a body method of Assassin profession and a skill of high playing in the game world. It is strangling body method!


    Inventor, shadow of God!


    Countless people were shocked, because this body method can only be seen in the news and the major game media news. How many people who play games don''t know the shadow of God? How many have not seen the shadow of God PK video?


    Although there were many people in the prosperous Dynasty, Su Mu always avoided the eyes of a player. No one dared to look at Su mu!


    Complete awe, naked repression!


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Su Mu went to the north gate where the imperial residence had been closed. He took out a long sword again.


    At this time, all the people were shocked.


    Countless girls covered their mouths.


    They are excited to look at Su Mu''s back, that kind of worship mood arises spontaneously.


    "So handsome!"


    "How wonderful!"


    "This is the man in my heart!"


    "Fierce, fierce..."


    It''s not just girls, countless male players, who don''t admire? Who doesn''t look forward to it? Who does not want to like Su mu, a guild people dare not to do anything to him. Leng is to let others walk to the city gate alone.


    The most shocking thing is that people are clearly a person, but no one dares to go to the prosperous Dynasty!


    Completely conquered the hearts of all players, this is the real man, the real God of war!


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum


    Wow


    -325


    - 245


    countless damage values appeared, and all the people were staring at each other.


    If the picture just shocked them, and now, it''s scary!


    That frequent vibration sound, as well as countless damage value came out, simply can not count how much damage value!


    "This, what is this?"


    "Ah How could it be? "


    Yeah, how could that be? How can a person attack so fast?


    It''s absolutely impossible. It''s just a second. Thousands of damage points come out of the gate. What a shocking picture?


    In the crowd, many people suddenly frown. They can''t help but think of a news report from the General Administration of games last year. There is no one of the most powerful skills in the game industry.


    Shock! Translated is the word, but now look at this picture, good similar ah!


    However, more people are all staring at those injuries with their eyes wide open and their mouths open.


    "Too, too terrible "


    Yes, this kind of picture can only be described as horror!


    Boom!


    What makes people even more unacceptable is that the gate suddenly collapsed!


    One man broke the gate?


    Now countless talents think that the 98 regiment in the world of Tang Dynasty seems to be completed by one person''s sneak attack. Needless to say, this is the way!


    "Brothers, kill him! "


    " kill him! "


    " kill! "


    when the gate was broken, the people of the prosperous Dynasty finally responded, and all the people rushed up again.


    At this time, Su Mu rushed forward directly into the residence of the prosperous Dynasty.


    Countless people chased up crazily.


    Soon all the people were in the middle of the square.


    Thousands of people surrounded Su mu, while the setting sun stood in the middle of the square.


    Su Mu stares at the setting sun coldly: "prosperous dynasty! Waste


    "Damn it!"


    "Shit!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Boom!


    Countless paladins rushed up, countless crazy soldiers were also among them, and the assassin''s skills were also displayed one after another. The whole scene again staged the rainy night of the day before yesterday.


    "The war of fire!"


    Boom!


    Su Mu was once again covered with fire, like naruto''s nine tail Naruto!


    Countless skills blocked outside, Su Mu yelled: "God realm ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword fell from the sky and hit the members of the prosperous Dynasty in an instant!Boom!


    The ground of the square was broken, countless people were killed, and countless equipment fell to the ground!


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure, which was covered with flames, moved instantly.


    Shua!


    The sword of Shenyu forces the Xieyang''s neck, and then a critical strike appears!


    Pooh!


    -3021


    Qi and blood left a blood skin of the sun all over the face of shock!


    Countless times, countless times by this man in the crowd killed himself!


    The setting sun was very angry, but there was no way.


    Su Mu stands in front of the setting sun, and the attack behind him stops instantly, because the setting sun leaves a trace of blood.


    No one dares to step forward, countless people point to Su mu with weapons.


    "Today, I''m here to tell you that I want to kill you, anytime!"


    Pooh!


    -851


    kill the setting sun!


    Su Mu turned to look at the members of the prosperous Dynasty around him and laughed: "prosperous dynasty! Waste


    Heavy humiliation, but, no one dares to go up, the attack is miss, what''s the use of going up?


    What''s more, Su Mu didn''t attack again at this time. He just walked forward slowly and then looked at the members of the whole prosperous Dynasty and drank.


    "Prosperous dynasty! Meet me Su Mu! bend one''s head! Any moment


    Shock!


    Shocked!


    A man rushed into other people''s residence, killed their president, and in the face of thousands of other people, he uttered a lot of words!


    Prosperous Dynasty, see Su mu, bow your head, any moment!


    How crazy, what a heroic sentence, but this sentence is not so simple, this is a warning, is a warning of sufficient strength!


    All the members of the prosperous Dynasty slowly retreated, the setting sun was killed, and no one commanded them. At this time, all the people watched Su Mu slowly leave the square, and then came to the gate of the east gate!


    Su Mu holds two swords!


    "Shake the sword!"


    Boom!


    Collapse in an instant!


    The onlookers outside the station ran to the East Gate crazily at this time, and countless people were shocked to see the East Gate broken again.


    At this time, Su Mu came out like a god of death, and no one dared to step forward.


    Leaving the gate, Su Mu walked step by step. Then, he turned to look at the people of the prosperous Dynasty.


    "Remember it all! I su Mu! Will come again! another time! I''m not here to kill your president! "


    Su Mu gave a sneer, and then stopped for a moment. At this time, the needle could be heard quietly. All the people were listening to Su Mu''s next words.


    Su Mu raised his hand, and then summoned the cat, with the cat left the prosperous Dynasty residence.


    He took back the sword of Shenyu and said, "next time! I''m here to kill the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    In the dark gorge, all the people were boiling again. For no other reason, Su Mu killed Xieyang again, and he broke into the residence of the prosperous Dynasty and killed Xieyang in full view of the public.


    Such a shocking thing makes all people feel very surprised, and makes all players incredible. It''s so shocking that one person breaks in to kill the president of his family. If he applied for the trade union war, would the prosperous Dynasty have no residence now?


    Not only that, there are countless female players crazy worship up, Su mu for a time in the dark Canyon again sensational.


    At this time, Su mu, who killed the setting sun, returned to the town directly.


    Because he got a message from a man.


    In a teahouse, Su Mu walked in alone. On the first floor of the teahouse, countless people pointed out.


    "You see, this is the man..."


    "How handsome..."


    "Kill the setting sun again?"


    "Grandma, I want to recognize him as the eldest brother..."


    "What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    Private room on the second floor.


    Su Mu knocks in.


    There are only two girls in the private room, Luoli and Huashang, that is, park meihui.


    "Hi, you bet on kissing." Park meihui is still in that beautiful dress, purple red tights.


    "Brother kisses?" Su Mu''s black line, girl, is just playing.


    "Su mu, please sit down," he said with a smile


    Park meihui and park Meiyan have totally different personalities. Park Meiyan is childish, while Park meihui is a bit feminine and has a generous way of speaking.


    When the three sat down, park meihui said, "you are famous again. Now the whole town is talking about you. I heard that the prosperous Dynasty was beaten again just now? Are you not afraid of a dog jumping over a wall? "


    Falling away did not speak, he slowly drank tea and looked at Su mu.


    "This is just the beginning." Su Mu chuckled, why not directly destroy the prosperous dynasty? Su Mu wanted to make the prosperous Dynasty regret offending himself, and let the setting sun regret threatening the people around him in reality. Today''s killing of Xieyang was just for the sake of the goddess of water and blue. The next time, as Su Mu said, the next time is to go to the city!


    Park meihui said with a smile, "come again next time, it''s the butcher city! If you are so arrogant, I feel very domineering now. Brother gamble, do you really want to go to butcher''s town next time? Take me with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luoli put down his teacup in a bit of embarrassment, and then said, "Su mu, we came to the dark valley this time because we depend on you. I didn''t expect you to quit Ziyang studio."


    Su Mu was very surprised when she heard this.


    Ziyang just started to do this task for Ziyang


    "Let''s talk about that task slowly." Su Mu doesn''t have much mood to do that task now, and Wen Ren Zi Han is also brought back to Kyoto by Wen renling. Can we see her again or another way.


    "Yes, but now we have another task. I wonder if you are interested." Fall off the road.


    "What task?" In fact, Su Mu only wanted to suppress the prosperous Dynasty today. Of course, there was another guild that Su Mu had to go to, that is, the batian guild. When attacking Ziyang station, batian also united with the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu Shi of this guild must go there, and can''t let people attack Ziyang without any reason.


    What''s more, dealing with batian''s affairs can play a deterrent role. Su Mu wants to tell all the guilds in the dark gorge with his actions, and what will happen if he unites with the Tang Dynasty to attack Ziyang!


    "To Zhongzhou city!" Fall off the road.


    Su Mu was surprised and went to Zhongzhou city? Not to mention the distance is not far, just at this time, is it really good to leave the dark Canyon?


    What''s more, Zhongzhou city has just opened up, and the surrounding copies and monsters are all in second turn. Is it too early to go to Zhongzhou city now?


    Park meihui said at this time: "yes, go to Zhongzhou city and do the task of Jiuquan xuanta."


    "Jiuquan xuanta?" Su Mu was surprised because Su Mu''s mission in the divine realm was Jiuquan xuanta. When he went to see Xinye sword, he didn''t care about the matter with Tang Dynasty. In reality, Su Mu also wanted to go to Zhongzhou through the Kelong world of Shuilan goddess. However, due to too many things these days and the shock of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu also wanted to go to Zhongzhou He did not clone the world, but now Luoli and park meihui mention this matter, which makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    "Nine spring pagoda." "This mission was initiated by the four nine mountain villa," he said


    Su Mu was shocked. The four ninth mountain villa, the financial association in Kyoto, has a strong military background. It is a super guild. Even the crane in the sky is inferior to the top ten in China.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that Luoli was from the four nine mountain villa!


    Park meihui said: "my elder brother, this task has been prepared for a long time, and has sent an invitation letter in the official. All the top players in Zhongzhou city can apply for the job. As long as they are selected, 5000 gold coins as the base, 50000 real currency Commission, and there are rewards and incentives after the task is completed.""Are you a member of Mount Sijiu?" Su Mu looks at PU meihui.


    "She is the sister of the president of the four nine mountain villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Luo Li continued: "of course, this task concerns a lot of things. If you think it''s OK, we''ll start in three days. Of course, I''ll tell you all the implications and interests."


    After a pause, he said, "the mission of the nine spring pagoda involves many things, not only the four nine mountain villa, but also the crane in the sky, and the peak of the middle heaven."


    Crane in the sky? It''s the cranes in the sky. These big Mac guilds are always haunting. They have just finished the task for Qiushui Yihan, and now they are involved. In addition, the top of Zhongtian, which is as famous as the crane in the sky, is the existence of the Top Ten Big Macs in China. Su Mu didn''t expect that there would be so many guilds involved in his mission map.


    Su Mu had to reevaluate the mission of Jiuquan xuanta.


    "No interest." Su Mu Dao.


    Luo Li and park meihui are stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Su Mu refused directly, which was unexpected, because an expert of his level should be able to do some difficult challenges. Moreover, this mission trip is not only a simple task, it is likely to make some big Mac guild people. This opportunity can not be bought by money, but Su Mu is indeed very straightforward to refuse great.


    Because Su Mu didn''t have to go with them. He could do it through the clone and reincarnation world of the goddess of water and blue in reality, so why go to the muddy water with them.


    However, at this time, the dark Canyon, and a shocking thing happened, it is unimaginable!


    [PS: I admit that I abused you in front of you. Then, all the anger will be paid back to them. Passion, let''s go! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Park meihui glanced away. They knew that the gold coins in the game could not move Su Mu at all, because Su Mu was afraid that he would not lack gold coins and equipment.


    Therefore, Luo Li takes a look at PU meihui.


    Pu meihui said, "Su mu, you must be very worried about Zihan?"


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at PU meihui.


    The latter said, "do you remember Park Meiyan? She is my sister. You should know that Yan Yan and Zihan are very familiar with each other? "


    "So you know Zihan, too?" Su Mu asked, looking at PU meihui.


    "Not only know, but also very familiar, I can help you let Zihan sister back to Haitian city." Park meihui said.


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment. When she went to Binggong, which is the glacier Rift Valley, Wen Ren Zihan was really familiar with PU Meiyan. Since Pu meihui knew Wen Ren Zihan, maybe she could really help Wen Ren Zihan return to Haitian city.


    However, the next moment Su Mu hung up a smile and said, "even if I don''t ask you, you will help Zihan."


    Park meihui looks at Su mu in surprise. Is this man too clever? I thought I could go with the current and ask him to go, but I didn''t expect him to analyze the relationship at the next moment.


    Indeed, as Su Mu said, even if it is not because of this, Pu meihui will help to hear Zihan. After all, their relationship is very good.


    The two girls had no way out for a while. Su Mu was not only a master of the game, but also a man with high IQ. It seemed that he could not be moved at all.


    Su Mu raised his head and said, "I promised you."


    "Ah?"


    Su Mu said: "I know that I do not care about this matter, you will also help Zihan, but this does not mean that I will not accept your love, so I promise to go with you, three days later, right?"


    "Er, yes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the town''s resurrection point in three days." Su Mu stood up and left the teahouse.


    Although the mission of Jiuquan xuanta is one of Su Mu''s sacred tasks, he can also go to it by cloning the world, but Su mu can''t handle it. The water blue goddess''s ability to use the forbidden technique will be reduced. Su Mu doesn''t want to see the water blue goddess look pale and punished by the system, so he doesn''t have to do it on his own. If Zhongzhou city is gathered, he can do it by himself All the masters should be relatively relaxed. Moreover, Su Mu also wants to see the top ten Chinese guild masters, especially the experts in the crane of the sky, the masters of the four nine mountain villa, and the top of Zhongtian. These three guilds are all the top ten Chinese guilds. If you contact them in advance, you can make plans for the future.


    Ziyang people don''t have much ambition, but Su Mu is different. If he doesn''t do anything this time, how can he be worthy of the ID of the shadow of God? What can be said about Heyang? Therefore, Su Mu''s goal is to turn Ziyang into the top ten in China and the first in the world!


    Park meihui looked at Su Mu who had left. She was a little confused. She looked back at Luoli and said, "Luoli, how can I feel that you and his character are a little similar? It''s always unexpected. "


    "Maybe he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. As he said, you help people to hear Zihan out of friendship, and as his boyfriend, he must accept your kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day.


    In addition to Su Mu''s business, the dark gorge is full of extraneous matters!


    The prosperous Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty, the batian society and the three associations united to kill Su mu. Not only that, their goal is to kill Su Mu back to zero!


    In view of Su Mu''s behavior, the setting sun of the prosperous Dynasty hated it to the bone. Naturally, the twenty-six brothers in the Tang Dynasty were among them. There was also batian. Since he had already made his position, there was no need to hesitate.


    Therefore, in the dark gorge, the rumors between players spread instantly.


    Countless people were talking about it. The three associations jointly slaughtered Su mu, and they named it the plan to kill Su!


    "Damn it, it''s going to kill everyone."


    "The plan of Tu Su is so good to say. What kind of bird has the prosperous Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty been beaten into?"


    "But this time it''s different. Su Mu has no Ziyang backing. Now he is just a lonely man. At this time, the three associations will unite and may really kill him back to level zero."


    Everyone knows that abnormal skills cool down for a long time, so Su Mu may be very strong at the beginning, but if he really doesn''t have the skills, then Su Mu will not be killed by others? Sea of people tactics is always the essence of the game, is the invincible existence.


    The Tang Dynasty issued an announcement to reveal the coordinates of Su Mu and reward 10 gold coins.


    In the heyday Dynasty, the tyrant''s guild, at the same time, made such an announcement, which was bound to kill Su mu, and let Su Mu never raise his head!


    Su mu, who just went online, sneered at the news.


    Batian guild, I haven''t settled with you yet. In this case, I might as well visit batian station in person!


    From the dark Canyon, Su Mu followed by a large number of players."Su mu, where are you going


    "Boss Su, are you going to batian station?"


    "Are you going to kill the city again?"


    "Lying trough, lying trough! Boss Su, I admire you most. Kill them


    "Ha ha, Su mu. I''ll take good care of you."


    "Wow, how handsome..."


    "If I want to marry, I must marry such a man..."


    Male players and female players followed Su Mu one after another, and Su Mu didn''t stop them. Anyway, this incident will not improve.


    The three guilds united to fight against themselves. Su Mu planned to go to the batian guild yesterday, but he was delayed for a while because of the affairs of falling away and Pu Meiyan. Su Mu also investigated the four nine mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian mountain yesterday.


    In this way, the dark Canyon became lively again. Countless people followed Su Mu to batian station, and some people joined the team on the way. For a time, Su Mu was followed by tens of thousands of people!


    That scene can be said to be shocking. Just imagine, even if the Tang Dynasty attacked Ziyang station, there were not so many people on that day. Now the players behind Su mu, who walked out of the west gate of the town for more than ten minutes, were still at the west gate of the town. You can imagine how many people there were.


    Looking at the chaotic following of the crowd, Luoli and park meihui take a look at each other.


    "Is he really going to find batian?" Park meihui is a bit incredible.


    Luo Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he certainly won''t let batian go easily. After all, batian was involved in Ziyang attack, but I don''t know what the end will be today."


    "Luoli, or let''s go and have a look. I''m looking forward to his play. There are too many secrets in this man. It seems that Su mu can''t survive this time, but who knows if he will create miracles again..."


    Luo Li looked at PU meihui and said, "what do you think? This union of the three associations is not a trade union war, and Su Mu has no chance of winning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Ziyang station.


    "Crouch, have you heard that boss Su killed the people of the prosperous Dynasty again yesterday."


    "Mm-hmm, I heard that boss Su rushed into the residence of the prosperous Dynasty and killed the setting sun directly."


    "Damn it, that''s the man. It''s amazing!"


    "Yes, yes, I still hope that boss Su will be our president, but sister Han seems to have been offline for two days."


    Huo Dong came out from the hall of the headquarters and looked at the players talking in the square. He could not help frowning and shouting: "what are you talking about? Not upgrading yet? It''s good to talk and fart here? "


    Huo Dong doesn''t understand what kind of enchanting soup this Su Mu has given people. If they all go away, they can also affect the players of the whole guild.


    The players who talked about it shook their heads and left the square.


    What the hell is that? At the beginning, Han Jie was trapped by the prosperous Dynasty. She had to give up. What else did she say to bow to the people of the prosperous dynasty? Zhennima is a grandson!


    At that time, Huo Dong said: "we don''t want to be a small person, but we don''t want to stay here


    "Yes, but boss Su said he would come back. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "When did boss Su say nothing? I''ll wait! Paralyzed


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Huo Dong iron green face, he gnashing teeth to see the players leave, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the east of the station square, suddenly gathered a large number of players, Huo Dong could not help frowning.


    "Brothers! What bullshit three Association, what plan to kill the Soviet Union! It''s all in vain. Let''s fight with boss Su! Go


    "Go


    "Go and support boss Su!"


    "Go


    "Damn it, even if you can''t help, it''s a pleasure to watch boss Su fight!"


    "Ha ha! Go


    A group of hundreds of people are about to leave, but at this time they see Huo Dong coming over with a overcast face.


    Xia Feng was stunned. He waved his hand to show the crowd to stop.


    "What? Do you have any copies? It seems that I, the president, have not given a copy of the order, have you Huo Dong stares at Xia Fengdao.


    At this time, behind Xia Feng are members of Ziyang, Zhang pangzi and Jiugui are not there.


    "We''re not going to get a copy!" Summer wind road.


    "Oh? Not the next copy? What are you going to do then? "


    "Save boss Su!"


    "Yes, go and fight with boss Su!"


    Xia Feng did not speak, and the people behind him began to shout.


    Huo Dong glared at the crowd and said, "shut up


    The crowd quieted down, and then Huo Dong came up to them, then looked around the crowd and said, "go to support Su mu? He su Mu is not Ziyang''s person for a long time. Who asked you to go? Who gave you orders? "


    It was originally initiated by the people themselves, so no one ordered it.


    Huo Dong continued to roar: "Damn, this is Ziyang, who is the president? Hundreds of people go out PK to even ask me? Do you have any discipline? Do you have the quality of guild members? "


    Xia Feng said: "we are all voluntary. We will not involve the guild. We are not afraid to drop the rank. It is our own business to lose our equipment."


    "Yes! We are not afraid to lose the level, not to mention the equipment! "


    "Yes


    Huo Dong grinned and looked at Xia Feng and said: "especially you, as the head of the regiment, don''t let everyone get angry, go PK? Are you so good at PK? Do you affect the overall strength of the guild? Won''t your loss of equipment affect our strength? Damn it, go back to me! "


    Xia Feng stares at Huo Dong, and everyone doesn''t move.


    Huo Dong walked a few steps, and then he said with a smile: "well, even the most basic obedience is ignored? Do you want me to drive you out of the guild one by one? Go back


    People slowly bow their heads, many of these people with Ziyang wages, so it is really a little timid.


    "Go back, brothers." Xia Feng turned to look at the group and said.


    Xia Feng understood that if he took them to save Su Mu and eventually led them to be expelled, Su Mu would certainly not forgive him. Xia Feng could see through Su mu. He would rather bear all the consequences himself than let his brothers suffer any harm. So Xia Feng understood that he could only make su Mu angry by doing so, so he could not.


    Everyone wavered, but they did not leave immediately. Xia Feng looked at Huo Dong and said, "I don''t want to take a person to the head office myself."


    "No! As a member of Ziyang, you must obey orders


    "What if I quit the guild myself?" The summer breeze flushes all over the face!


    Huo Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Feng to talk to him like this. He pointed to Xia Feng and said, "OK! Good! You want to quit the guild, right? I''ll do it for you now"Chairman Huo!" Zhou Wenling came over.


    She looked at Huo Dong and Xia Feng, and then said with a smile, "commander Xia Feng is the leader after all. You just expelled him from the guild. How can you explain to the members? Did our commander of Ziyang say that he was expelled? "


    "Sister zero, don''t worry about it." Huo Dong takes a look at Zhou wenzero.


    "Cluck, I don''t care about it. I just want to say that a regimental leader is expelled like this. At least a meeting should be held? How can we vote for it? " Zhou Wenling can''t be easily dismissed.


    Xia Feng snorted and said, "don''t you think I don''t know what you think, isn''t it jealousy? Don''t you think Sugo is better than you when the president? If you have the ability, you can learn from Sugo too? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you were jealous! Is that wrong? "


    "You say it again


    "I said! You are jealous


    Huo Dong''s face was livid and he took a step forward.


    Zhou wenzero is not talking. She just looks at the two people in front of her.


    Huo donghum laughed, and then looked at Xia Feng and Qun Ren: "well, you say I am jealous, then think I am jealous. Now I order you all to upgrade, and no one is allowed to go to batian station direction! All back to me


    "Back to your mother! I''m going to go. If you have the seed, kick me out now! Damn it


    "You..."


    "Let''s go too!"


    "And us!"


    Xia Feng looks at Huo Dong angrily and doesn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Xia Feng said: "Damn it, I can see through it."


    "Brothers! Originally I was still thinking that I could not implicate you, but now that I have changed my attention, I would like to ask you one question: what is Sugo doing to you


    "Did Sugo ask you to upgrade? Did you ask for a copy? Did you ask for anything? "


    "No!" The crowd roared.


    Xia Feng nodded his head and said, "are you going with me?"


    "Go!"


    "Go


    [PS: it has been breaking out for more than ten days. There are six or even ten chapters every day. I can''t stand it. There is no time to check and revise it. So, we can resume the normal update, three chapters a day. However, there won''t be a few days. When the next recommendation comes, we will continue to update the first five chapters. When the next recommendation comes, it will be seven or eight chapters per day As long as the reward conditions are enough, it is still four or five chapters to be updated. If you have the ability, give me a reward to kill me, and let me explode to the death of the best! Momada, this chapter, thank you for your appreciation tonight! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Ziyang station square.


    Huo Dong a face of iron green color, he stares at Xia Feng and the players around.


    Looking at the roar of the crowd, he couldn''t help sneering!


    "Good! Good! Good! You have seed! You can quit the guild now! Damn it, I don''t believe the guild can''t work without you! Get out of here


    Damn it, a su Mu makes people dare to talk to themselves like this?


    Huo Dong hated Su Mu very much. Last time, he was expelled from the guild because of Zihan. Now he comes back again. Huo Dong can''t stand the fact that Ziyang is defending Su mu. Now there are 5000 or 6000 people in Ziyang. What if these hundreds of people quit the guild? In addition, it is also a disaster for these Su Mu''s loyal followers to stay in the guild, so Huo Dong also has a heart to kill, or the idea of kicking out these people. As for Wen renling, he should not be embarrassed when hundreds of people withdraw from the meeting.


    At this time, a player suddenly called out: "without Sugo, we don''t want to stay here for a long time."


    "That''s right!"


    "Go, go! Who the hell is willing to be scolded by you


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. Let''s go to boss Su!"


    Although some people were shouting, but more people still did not speak.


    Because they are also paid in reality, they dare not make decisions without authorization.


    Huo Dong had expected this kind of picture.


    He looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "OK, all the people who have the contract will stand up for me. I will immediately terminate the contract for you and come forward!"


    No more words were spoken.


    Xia Feng is also a little angry, but this is what he didn''t expect.


    So at this time, Xia Feng also felt a little impulsive. He couldn''t help thinking, if Sugo was here, how would he solve this matter?


    Seeing that the crowd was no longer noisy, Huo Dong found some confidence in his heart. He looked at the people and said, "now, I order you all to go back to me! No one is allowed to go to batian without my command


    The crowd stopped talking and everyone was quiet.


    When Huo Dong is the president, he has the right to expel them, and as Huo Dong said, if the contract is terminated, they will lose their source of livelihood, which makes everyone embarrassed.


    At this time, another group of people came to the station.


    "Plus us! Let''s go and support boss Su together


    "We!"


    "We!"


    Crash!


    Ziyang station, nearly half of the people all appeared in the station.


    Huo Dong, Xia Feng and others all stare at the crowd to this side.


    These people did not take the lead, but they came here on their own. Moreover, there are more than 3000 of them. It can be said that all the mainstays of Ziyang are here.


    At this time, a berserker player with the crowd came over, looked at Huo Dong and said: "president, you can kick us out of the guild!"


    "You Huodong''s face is wonderful now!


    The most unexpected is Zhou Wenling. She looks at the people with a bit of consternation. All the mainstays of Ziyang are here. Are these people going to rebel?


    That''s right!


    They just want to rebel!


    All the people are shouting, even if they are expelled from the guild, they will support Su Mu!


    Xia Feng showed a smile, this! Is Su Mu''s brother! Is his brother of Xia Feng!


    "Ha ha!" Xia Feng laughs wildly. This situation is what he didn''t expect. Not only he, but the whole Ziyang people didn''t expect that many people would come forward on their own initiative, and they all seemed to be rebellious, even if they were to be expelled from Ziyang!


    Xia Feng laughed and then looked at Huo Dong: "how about it? Do you want to drive all the people in Ziyang out of the guild? Do you have the guts? How do you explain to the boss?! Come when you have seed


    "You You You are going to rebel


    "Revolt, rebel!"


    "Roar, roar


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Feng laughed: "brothers! I thank you for Sugo! Thank you, brother


    "If you don''t die, you''ll laugh wildly! Mr. Su is our president


    "If you fall down, you have to catch the sand. Old Su is our boss!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With tears in her eyes, Xia Feng''s eyes are full of fog. Yes, this is the wolves led by Su mu!


    This is Su Mu''s loyalty! They are faithful brothers! They are the howling wolves! This is Su Mu''s men!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    People laugh wildly, that kind of smile is the heart has a soul, is to all brothers can think of together moved.


    This kind of feeling is so damn cool!


    Huo Dong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the whole guild was fighting against him and defending Su mu. Why?How many days does a su Mu come to Ziyang? How many days have you been in Ziyang? Now this Su mu can make these people follow him with determination?


    Gas!


    The fire of jealousy burned Huo Dong''s whole mind. He clenched his fist in his hands and looked at the crowd in front of him.


    What to do? What to do?


    Damn it, get rid of all these people!


    Huo Dong stares at the group of people: "good, good! You have seed! I don''t think you have a contract with Ziyang. You''ll just wait and drink! Damn it, I''m going to get rid of you all! "


    Zhou wenzero wiped his tears and then turned to leave.


    She knew that she could not stop it, because these people would not listen to anyone. They had already trusted Su mu. They were loyal to Su mu. As long as Su Mu was in trouble, they would be willing to die!


    Su mu, how much personality charm does this little guy have? He is no longer the president of Ziyang, but these brothers are still so crazy. Although Su Mu is gone, his spirit remains in Ziyang.


    As long as Su Mu''s spirit doesn''t disappear, Ziyang is the howling wolves. As long as they meet the enemy, they will unite and tear the enemy to pieces!


    Huo Dong, ha ha, you are not even one tenth of Su Mu''s!


    At this time, you choose to come back to be the president of Ziyang, which is to insult yourself!


    Zhou Wenling knows that no one can lead Ziyang now, even if the leader of the top ten Chinese Guilds comes. This guild, the only president and the only boss, is Su Mu!


    It''s irreplaceable!


    Zhou Wenling looked up at the sky, then wiped his tears and laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that he would be moved by these smelly men.


    Offline, at present, the only thing that can stop this is Wen Ren Zi Han, so Zhou wenzero must find Wen Ren Zi Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Ziyang station.


    Xia Feng took more than 2000 people out of the gate.


    At this time, Huodong suddenly chased out, he looked at the crowd and roared: "do you know what you are going to do?"


    People stopped again, because at this time the summer wind stopped, and everyone stopped at the same place.


    Xia Feng looks back at Huo Dong''s angry appearance and sneers.


    Huo Dong saw the crowd stop, he said: "you are going to die! You go to die for an unrelated person. Have you ever thought about Ziyang guild? Do you have any team spirit? Yeah? How can you tell Zihan when she comes back? "


    Damn it, the chairman of Ziyang guild is his own. Huo Dong doesn''t allow these people to go against his will. He is even more jealous of Xia Feng''s attitude towards Su mu. Therefore, he can''t let them support him in any way!


    Summer wind in the front of the crowd, this time he slowly turned to Huodong, people have to make way for a way!


    He has been waiting for Xia Feng to come to Huo Dong, who is also glaring at Xia Feng, because Huo Dong knows that it is this talent who caused today''s affairs. Everything has been prepared in the setting sun. If the people of Ziyang used to make trouble in the past, wouldn''t they destroy the plan? Therefore, no matter how, we can''t let Xia Feng take people to support.


    Xia Feng stares at Huo Dong with a sneer and asks, "do you know what a group is? Do you know what team spirit is? "


    "I don''t know? Ha ha, I lead Ziyang for five years. How much time do you come here? Is this Ziyang studio stranger than you? Don''t stand here and tell me the truth. I tell you, no one can go today, even for the sake of elder sister Han, I won''t let you go! "


    Xia Feng sneered again. He looked at Huo Dong and asked, "at the beginning, sister Han was kidnapped by the setting sun. Is that stupid force to stop us? If you let others oppress your boss, you dare not save him. Is this the guild you lead? Is that what you want to instill team spirit? That''s ridiculous


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Huo Dong rushes up and grabs Xia Feng''s neck.


    The crowd surged, and all of them took a step forward and looked at Huodong.


    Huo Dong looked up at the crowd and looked at Xia Feng. He still looked at Xia Feng. Seeing that Huo Dong was more and more jealous, he looked at Xia Feng and said, "remember me, now, I''m the president of Ziyang. You don''t even count as a regiment leader! Laozi said that if you can''t go, you can''t go! "


    Bang!


    A punch in Huo Dong''s face, Xia Feng pointed to Huo Dong and scolded: "get out of here, NIMA! You count the ball? Are you the boss of Ziyang? You ask them, who the hell is the boss of you? You''re a fuckin ''piece of garbage. You''re a bag


    "You Do you dare to hit me? " Huo Dong sits on the ground and looks at Xia Feng with disbelief.


    How dare he beat himself in front of so many people? Laozi is the president of Ziyang!


    But at this time, Xia Feng''s words are resonating with everyone. Who''s the mother of Huo Dong? Is he a president? He doesn''t deserve it!


    "What''s wrong with me hitting you? I''m kicking you


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Huo Dong covers his head and Xia Feng crazily holds it. However, the members of Ziyang behind are holding their fists one by one. They seem to want to go up and beat Huo Dong hard. They are paralyzed. The last thing almost killed sister Han. Now they even stop them to save the elder brother su. This man is a rubbish. I really don''t know how the father of sister Han let him be the president !


    After a bout of kicking and punching, Xia Feng stood up and pointed to Huo Dong and said, "you''d better be honest. You''d better try and see if I don''t tear you apart?"


    Xia Feng really does not want to waste time here, so he can only stop Huo Dong, and his PK can only be a waste of time to save Sugo, so Xia Feng did not play many times to stop.


    And Huo Dong, who was sitting on the ground, sneered at Xia Feng, and said, "well, I''d like to see how you can support me!"


    "Ding! You have been expelled from the Ziyang guild. "


    "Ding! You have been expelled from the Ziyang guild. "


    Crash!


    The crowd surged again. The first person to receive the news was Xia Feng, who was expelled from the guild by Huo Dong, and then more people were expelled from the guild one by one. This result was unexpected to everyone.


    "Ha ha! There is no guild. I''ll see how you can go! If there is no guild channel, I''ll see how you can communicate. Damn it, fight against me. I''ll let you know that in the guild, the president is the only one you listen to! "


    Fuck!


    Xia Feng stares at Huo Dong, whose expression is distorted. Xia Feng really doesn''t know what to do, because without the guild, he can''t command the battle, and the guild channel will have a command channel. Now if all the 2000 people are expelled, they can''t communicate at all, because the sound transmission is far from enough for 2000 people to hear. Therefore, Xia Feng can only be angry now Keep an eye on Huo Dong!


    "Fuck youSuddenly, a player rushed up directly, then he hit Huodong crazy and hit him.


    Because there is no weapon, every hit only dozens of damage!


    In this moment everyone was angry!


    Huodong can scold them, can say anything ugly, but now, Huodong completely stopped them to support Su mu, which is unbearable to all people, how can there be such a rack in the world?!


    "Fuck your mother!"


    "Paralysis!"


    "The brothers beat him!"


    "Beat him!"


    I am not sure that I can do anything


    "Ah..." The sound of a silly pig came, and Huodong lay on the ground with his head in his arms.


    But, the boxing and kicking continue, countless people rush up, even if just kick a foot also to rush up.


    "Fuck your fucking garbage!"


    "You fucking deserve to be president?"


    "Day, you are the mother!"


    I am not sure


    I am not sure


    The most exhilarating thing is that the priest also gives Huodong Qi and blood. It is not so easy for Huodong to die. Because, in this moment, Huodong has been kept full of blood except being kicked and boxed in his body!


    I''m not sure


    Countless fists fell down, more than 2000 people beat in turn, the whole scene is too bloody, summer wind stood in place to watch the beaten into a dog Houdong sneer.


    I am not sure that I can do anything


    Finally, Huodong was still killed and returned, all fighting with fists. However, no one was relieved. More people were still mad at the abuse.


    "What do you do now? Without the guild, how to go to the Soviet Union? " All men are not to be mourned.


    At this time, the summer wind stood in the crowd shouting: "brothers! There is no guild! We have voices! My voice is dumb! We still have a tacit understanding! Boss Su! We have to go and save! "


    "Must be saved!"


    "Must be saved!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Summer wind continued to shout at his voice: "let''s go, brothers! All to my orders! "


    "Go!"


    A group of 2000 people set out again, although there is no guild, although there is no public channel, but they have a hot blood boiling mood! They have a belief!


    That''s - save Su Mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Outside of batian station.


    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered around the station.


    This kind of picture, extremely magnificent, but these people are watching the lively, almost all the people of the town have come.


    This is because yesterday''s World War I completely shocked them, so now they still want to see what amazing things Su mu can do.


    So now the whole batian station is full of players. Meanwhile, tens of thousands of people stand together in the plain outside the batian station.


    The occupation of "Qi brush brush" brings people a visual impact, because at this time, batian, the Tang Dynasty and the prosperous Dynasty gathered three long-distance professions of guild, magician and archer. These two professions stand together very spectacular.


    At this time, in the center of the plain, Su Mu was alone with a big cat.


    At this time, countless people are talking about what kind of occupation is Su mu? He''s the summoner? But why is melee so powerful?


    Can''t you say he''s a Summoner and an assassin?


    No matter what, now everyone doesn''t care about these. What they care about is what should Su Mu do today?


    At this time, if you can see from the sky, it is a group of 10000 long-distance classes surrounding Su mu, and there is a circle of paladins to protect them in these remote classes, which forms an encirclement circle of iron bucket death!


    Su mu, standing in the center!


    This is a method that the three guilds worked out together to deal with Su mu. Although it is a bit of a fuss, they must do so and must kill Su mu, otherwise they will not be able to get rid of this evil spirit!


    Surrounded by 10000 people, it''s 50 meters away from Su mu. This distance is just enough for a long-range occupation to attack. However, Su mu can''t attack any profession. As long as Su Mu moves, the whole encirclement will move, as if Su Mu is a bearing, and the encircling ring is the wheel of the outer ring of the bearing.


    Su Mu stood in the center, looking at the people around him.


    The sword of the divine realm is in the palm of his hand. He looks at all the people and laughs wildly.


    "I look up to Su Mu so much. You three guilds have paid attention to it, ha ha ha!"


    Life is so, game is so, what else?


    Just to kill a player, and then let the three guilds gather tens of thousands of long-range occupation encirclement, this kind of picture, this kind of scene feeling, shocking!


    The shock is not how spectacular the encirclement is, but the people inside the encirclement, his deterrent power and his threat!


    Brother 26, Xieyang, Kong Fansen, the eldest of the three presidents, stood together and looked at Su mu. At this time, the setting sun was still a little worried. No matter in reality or in the game, he was almost beaten by Su Mu and had no confidence. But this time, he had to participate in the three meetings. Therefore, now the three people stand together with no confidence. This feeling It''s hard to say!


    "Even if it''s a goddamn fairy boss, it doesn''t have to be such a big battle?"


    "Sleeping trough! These three guilds are really awesome


    "It''s tough, but I don''t think these people have confidence."


    "It''s needless to say, who is the president of Ziyang? He''s su mu. Damn it, a person can rush into the residence of the prosperous Dynasty. He''s a god man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With the sound of footsteps, the long-distance class takes a step back, and the paladin inside moves forward. Just a few moves will make a roar. You can imagine how shocking the scene is.


    Su Mu looked up at the sky, then pointed his sword across the direction of the setting sun and the twenty sixth elder brother, and said, "the world of the Tang Dynasty! Prosperous dynasty! Tyrannical society


    Su Mu stares at them three people, then looks around one circle, then hehe laughs: "you


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    Whoa!!


    The whole audience exclaimed!


    How crazy!


    How crazy!


    How arrogant!


    What a force!


    What a powerful atmosphere!


    How aggressive!


    Twenty six brother Qi left eye straight jump, he big drink a way: "magician, Archer, prepare!"


    Wow


    The sound of bow drawing was heard in an instant. The sound was dense and uniform. It was just this sound that gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    The next moment!


    All of them hold their breath and stare at Su mu in the center.


    What is he going to do?


    "Put it


    Boom!!!


    It''s not a whoosh sound at all. The moment all archers and magicians release their skills is a roaring sound. It''s so spectacular. It''s ten thousand long-distance classes!


    Boom!!!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The archer''s arrow, the magician''s fireball, thunder and lightning and so on are all concentrated on one point in an instant.


    Because they all know Su Mu''s fighting power, the magic target is ten meters around Su mu, so at this moment, Su mu can''t escape!Boom!!!


    The sun and the moon were almost blocked by the rain of arrows. A cloud fell down on Su Mu''s position. These tens of thousands of skill attacks can be called an epic war!


    Boom!!


    The huge explosion exploded in the center, and the light from the whole central position made everyone close their eyes. It was too dazzling.


    All of them exclaimed, then blocked their eyes with their arms, and then quickly turned their heads to look at the center.


    Because they want to see what Su Mu does!


    Can the attack of 10000 people be sustained?


    The answer is yes, no one can bear it!


    Even the boss''s Qi and blood can''t bear it. So, what''s the outcome that people can''t expect?


    "Hoo..."


    "Ah..."


    "It''s over..."


    How shocking was the crowd of more than 100000 people around? At this time, the roar of the crowd instantly filled the space around the whole batian station.


    Because, at this time, Su mu in the center had already fallen to the ground, and his Qi blood strip was empty.


    People were shocked, shocked, and a little disappointed, but they knew that no one could bear the attack.


    Unless you have absolute defense skills, or invincible skills.


    However, Su Mu didn''t seem to use skills at all, because he knew that he could avoid this round. What about the next round?


    "Ding, level dropped by 1."


    "Ding! Trigger the passive, the flame Nirvana... "


    Nirvana of fire, triggered when HP is as low as 0. It restores 20% hp and increases 50% attack power for 30 seconds. The skill cannot offset the system penalty. CD lasts for 10 days.


    This is the only passive skill on the fire Lord''s clothing, namely resurrection.


    Su Mu has just been killed by seconds, which is irresistible.


    All the people had no choice but to open their eyes. The skill just now was so shocking that Su Mu''s death seemed reasonable.


    Xieyang and 26 elder brothers, even Kong Fansen, are relieved at this time. If they can''t kill Su mu, they will really lose their adults.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, and the 10000 remote professionals were also relieved because they were afraid that they could not kill Su mu. It was not a fight with Su mu, but they failed to kill Su Mu every time. So this killing Su Mu finally helped them find some confidence. Otherwise, they really doubt whether there is a bug in the game.


    "He''s still alive!"


    The crowd exclaimed!


    It''s a mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    All the people exclaimed.


    Because the skill just now has killed Su mu. At this time, people feel that Su Mu will surely die, and Su mu in the field has indeed fallen down and his blood bar has been emptied.


    However, as people thought it was about to end, Su Mu''s blood bar suddenly began to rise, which made countless people start to stare at each other.


    "He, he is still alive!"


    That''s right. Su Mu is still alive. The fire Lord''s clothes are triggered passively. That resurrection skill!


    Since wearing this equipment, Su Mu has never been killed once. He didn''t expect to use this skill here.


    Countless people looked at Su mu in awe, which was just incredible.


    You know, that''s tens of thousands of skills, not to mention so many. Even if it''s a thousand skills, no one can carry them, but Su Mu is still alive.


    No one can believe, let alone imagine, who can survive with 10000 skills?


    But Su Mu is not dead!


    The whole person of the setting sun stares at Su mu.


    This person was so impressed with him that he was extremely arrogant. Now he feels that this person is simply the speech of arrogance.


    Not to mention the battles with him, he is also so crazy in reality. He is just a madman. He is fearless in the face of so many thugs. Although he is black and blue all over the place, he still refuses to accept it, that is, he struggles with his own thugs.


    That night, Su Mu didn''t know if he was seriously injured, but he knew that three of his beaters were disabled, and four or five were seriously injured, so he would not say about minor injuries.


    Therefore, at this moment, the setting sun simply does not know how to describe Su mu, is to admire him? Or afraid of him?


    Or, what''s more, I can''t believe it.


    Because he felt, how could there be such a person in the world.


    Brother 26 was not in a better mood at this time. He thought that he would unite with the forces of three guilds, and then raise 10000 long-distance classes, and let countless paladins stand in front of him. This will definitely kill Su mu, no matter what moves he has.


    Now, Su Mu seems to have been killed by seconds, but he has been resurrected. At present, there is no priest of level 35 in the dark gorge. Even if there is one, there is no one around him.


    The priest at level 35 will have resurrection, but it is impossible at present.


    Kong Fansen at this time the mood can only say, shock.


    He was at the scene when he was doing the task of Qiushui Yihan, so he knew that Su Mu''s personal ability was very strong, but he never thought that Su Mu''s strength would be so strong. This is simply an evil spirit. Will he come back from the dead?


    ¡­¡­


    Standing up, Su Mu''s face was smiling.


    He looked at the crowd of the three associations, laughed a few times, and then the sword continued to point across the direction of the setting sun.


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty! Prosperous dynasty! Tyrannical society


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    Boom!


    All people''s minds are almost blank, so the clamor is still going on. In the face of tens of thousands of people''s eyes, he is still so crazy?


    Is this man insane or mentally ill?


    Can, this kind of feeling gives all the onlookers the experience is, is joyful, the life is joyful!


    It''s rubbish!


    The four words shocked the whole batian station. All the people were staring at Su mu.


    "Let it go again!" Brother 26 yelled.


    Boom!


    Pull the bow, release the arrow, magician skills instantly display.


    As long as you calm down, you will understand that Su Mu''s resurrection skill cools very little, and his defense skill can''t recover so quickly. Even if he still has it, fight again. Can he still persist?


    So again, the crowd exclaimed.


    Ten thousand skills flew down again, all of them were within 10 meters around Su mu. Therefore, the crowd of onlookers and remote professional players who released their skills were all staring at Su mu.


    "Phantom body method, phantom body method, unique shadow body method, drifting body method!"


    All four methods open!


    What are the Assassin Skills of the shadow of God? No one has counted them, but what most people know is that there are more than 30, and each skill is different. It is not only the blessing of speed, but also the toughness and the way of swimming. To be more precise, each body method of the shadow of God is developed for a hostile state at different times.


    Shua


    Su Mu''s figure turned into a shadow.


    After resting for half a year, although the body method of shadow of God is a little strange, it is enough for Su Mu to deal with these basic skills to avoid.


    What''s more, Su Mu doesn''t want to keep anything now. He wants to make all the people in the dark valley feel scared when they see him!


    He wants to frighten all the people in the dark valley. He wants to tell all the people to touch his bottom line and kill without mercy!


    Whoa


    Whoosh"Ah..."


    "Good, fast..."


    No matter the onlookers or the fighters, at this time, there is only one idea in everyone''s mind, that is, how fast!


    What is the concept of 10000 skills falling down? But Su mu, almost all archers to avoid the attack.


    Dozens of arrows can dodge in an instant. Although the arrows will scratch Su Mu''s body, this can reduce Su Mu''s biggest damage to Qi and blood. If you can hide, you can hide. If you can''t hide, you can bear it. The defense skill of the Lord of fire can withstand magic damage!


    So now more than 100000 people see the picture that Su Mu is a shadow. He constantly evades skills and shuttles through skills. These actions are only completed in one second, and he stops from the central position to the outside of the skills.


    Panting, Su Mu was sweating, but this feeling, very cool!


    Su Mu lowered his head and laughed. This is the shadow of God. This is the real shadow of God!


    Skill landing, attack complete.


    Su mu, however, resolutely stood in the middle, but his body moved ten meters by mistake and came to the range outside his skills.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How can it be?"


    "This, this body method, very familiar with..."


    "I, I, also feel a little familiar..."


    How can they not be familiar with the body method of the shadow of God? However, every time the skills are different, Su Mu also deliberately conceals his previous body shape. Therefore, it is impossible to think that he is the shadow of God. It is also because they will not think that the shadow of God will appear here. There are too many people imitating the body method of the shadow of God in the game, so Su Mu is not worried at all.


    The crowd exclaimed!


    It''s unbelievable to move 10 meters in a second, but in this second, he has to dodge the skill of bows and arrows, which is absolutely impossible!


    But Su Mu did, and he did not get killed by seconds.


    Countless people opened their mouths because they were looking forward to whether Su Mu could stand up after being killed by seconds again, but no one thought that Su Mu absolutely avoided his skills and was not killed by seconds!


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty! Prosperous dynasty! Tyrannical society


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    Surprise!


    The heart beating wildly!


    He''s still defiant, he''s still screaming!


    Damn it, everyone is going crazy now. Is this guy playing the same game with them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "This, this is impossible!" Park meihui was shocked.


    She didn''t believe anyone could dodge 10000 skills. It was just a joke.


    Although he does not have the ability to evade magic, but in the dense skills, to avoid the archer''s arrow, how precise does this need to be calculated? How fast does it need to respond? Even if your brain reacts, your body can''t react at all, but the picture in front of her makes her believe it.


    Previously, Luoli said that Su Mu''s strength was more powerful than her elder brother. At that time, she was a little sneering. Yesterday she saw Su Mu making a big fuss about the prosperous Dynasty. She believed that Luoli was convinced by Su Mu''s body method. She believed that Luoli was better than her elder brother and much stronger than her elder brother!


    Luo Li takes a look at PU meihui and doesn''t speak because she knows that her elder brother, even though he is powerful, still has a certain gap compared with the shadow of God.


    Therefore, now she did not have too much shock, because Su Mu is the shadow of God, he did nothing is too unexpected.


    However, she still said: "no matter how fierce, you can''t beat 10000 people. Su Mu will surely die today."


    Park meihui didn''t refute this point. She was right. No matter how powerful a person is, it can''t be an opponent of 10000 people. This is absolutely impossible. If it is possible, the game will be overturned instantly by players.


    Xieyang''s hands trembled. He didn''t know that Su Mu had completely destroyed his confidence. At this time, he didn''t know. Now he didn''t dare to fight against Su Mu and completely destroy his self-confidence. Moreover, he didn''t dare to provoke Su Mu when he knew he could defeat him!


    He is not only a madman, but also a frightening madman.


    Brother 26 and Kong Fansen were not in a better mood. They were bound to win this attack, but unexpectedly, he still failed to kill Su mu.


    For this moment, they prepared a day and pulled out a team of 10000 people, but in the end? This is the last picture!


    Stupidity!


    Hum


    The scene suddenly burst out a large number of comments, the quiet picture instantly changed.


    All people wake up, countless people are not in exclamation, but looking at Su mu in horror, is he still human?


    However, at this time, the sharp eyed man suddenly exclaimed, "look at him!"


    Su Mu''s body was standing in the same place, as if to fall down!


    This extreme body method is a waste of physical strength. What''s more, it will make the blood circulation in his body unable to come over, which will lead to hypoxia, and Su Mu''s whole body is about to faint.


    He stood in the same place with difficulty, and the sword of Shenyu was inserted on the ground, as if to faint.


    Seeing this scene, all the people took a breath. Man is not invincible. If he can use this body method for a long time, there is no need for the game to continue.


    Therefore, seeing Su Mu''s fatigue, people also found a little balance.


    Kong Fansen frowned: "continue to attack!"


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of people arched again, and the magician''s skills roared again.


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless arrows, countless magic skills instantly exploded around Su mu, gorgeous skills and dense arrows directly submerged Su mu.


    This time, no one saw Su Mu move again, let alone Su Mu''s use of skills. He stood still and let his skills drown him.


    There''s no way. It''s a foregone conclusion to be killed by seconds, because Su mu can''t continuously use that extreme body method, and what can he do to avoid it again? The attack of tens of thousands of people around him is not what he can avoid frequently. He can only avoid twice once, and they can attack himself all the time.


    It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, not to mention a pair of 10000 people.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion exploded, countless people saw Su Mu submerged, and the dust from the explosion of skills was lifted up again, and the situation in the field was blurred again.


    At this time, countless people were staring at the dust, waiting for the dust to fall slowly. Although they knew that Su Mu could not escape from the dust this time, everyone was looking forward to the possibility. Could he still protect himself?


    Even the people from the three associations, such as the Tang Dynasty, are staring at him. Because Su Mu has brought them too many accidents, they are afraid that they can''t kill Su Mu this time.


    26 elder brother instantaneous reaction comes over to drink: "another wave!"


    Boom!


    The onlookers exclaimed again, damn it, this is whipping corpse!


    The dust hasn''t settled yet. It''s another wave of skill crazy falling.


    The dust is bigger, and the scene inside is more and more unclear.


    "Let''s go." Falling away, turning away from the crowd.


    Park Mei Hui was about to turn her head when she suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute!"Fall away from a bit strange look back, she was stunned open mouth, not dead?


    That''s right!


    Not dead yet!


    Whoa!


    The huge whistling sound came, a gust of wind will blow all the dust inside, this time, all the people are shocked!


    Because Su Mu is not dead yet.


    He''s floating


    It did float.


    He was held by a bubble. Although Su Mu seems to have fainted, he is not dead, because if he dies, his body will slowly disappear, but he does not.


    The bubble flew up to 10 meters in the air and then slowly stopped. Su Mu was lying on top of it.


    "Look down here!"


    Again someone exclaimed.


    All people can''t help looking down, the dust slowly disappeared.


    A blue figure appeared below, and she Her feet did not step on the ground, so suspended in mid air, then she slowly floated up, until Su Mu bubble height stopped.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    Because, they saw a very beautiful woman!


    This woman!


    No!


    This is the goddess!


    This is the thought in everyone''s heart, no matter male or female, they were shocked by the appearance of the water blue goddess when they saw it.


    Long blue hair, blue eyes, white skin, and that blue glaze skirt, a fairy came down alive!


    "No, not dead..."


    "Fairies, fairies..."


    "Good, good, beautiful..."


    The setting sun is full of shock!


    Kong Fansen''s face is incredible, is this blue figure!


    It''s the blue woman who killed the fairy boss!


    It''s her. It can''t be wrong!


    "This, this is..." Falling away is also a long time to speak.


    Park meihui''s eyes are shining. She stares at the water blue goddess and Luoli and says, "Luoli, Luoli, this goddess is too, too beautiful..."


    More than beautiful? She couldn''t describe the appearance of the goddess of water blue, which made Park meihui feel ashamed. There was no flaw in it. It was just beautiful!


    The water blue goddess''s face was cold. She was originally extremely cold, but she was so gentle in front of Su mu. Therefore, at this moment, when people were shocked by nature, she felt the cold around her.


    And she looked at Su mu on the bubble and said, "Susu, let Shuilan help you once."


    Su Mu raised his eyelids with difficulty. He said with a smile, "water, blue water, why do you need it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Batian is stationed outside the earth.


    Water blue goddess suspended in the air looking at Su Mu said: "Su Su Aqua blue can''t attack mortal players, but it can help you recover physical strength and spirit. Let Aquamarine help you


    Su Mu should have expected that the water blue goddess, as the Supreme God, was bound to be restricted by the system if she was accepted by her own. But now she said it herself, which did not surprise Su mu.


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t summon the goddess of water blue at the time of PK, just for fear of being missed. The setting sun is the best warning. So Su Mu didn''t want to let people see the existence of the goddess of water blue after yesterday''s incident, but now the goddess of blue water still appears.


    He looked at the water blue goddess and said, "water blue, why do you need to..."


    "Holy prayer..."


    Hula, the whole body of Shuilan goddess seems to be blown by the wind. The water blue glaze skirt flutters with the wind, and a blue halo flashes. Su Mu feels a warm current, and then his exhaustion disappears.


    "Ding! Blessed by the goddess of water blue, eliminate any negative attributes within 30 minutes, and increase the overall attribute by 10%. "


    Su Mu''s whole spirit for a while, cool!


    Just as the crowd marveled at the water blue goddess, there was another commotion outside the surrounding circle.


    The impact of thousands of people confused the three associations around the circle.


    Countless people look at this side again, it''s Ziyang!


    Onlookers can immediately think of, at this time can come to support, only Ziyang people, but let everyone wonder why there is no Ziyang guild on the ID of these people?


    Xieyang three people were still shaking, but now, seeing Xia Feng and others, the setting sun sneered: "it''s this pet. He doesn''t have any skills. Next time I can kill him. Originally, 10000 people killed one person. I still feel a little bit of a loss. Now the people from Ziyang come and let them in!"


    Twenty six elder brother one Zheng, he looks at the setting sun way: "is this afraid not good?"


    "More than 10000 people are still afraid of him, and 2000 people are not? And there is no guild, even if the sand is scattered! " Although Kong Fansen was shocked, he was still more ashamed and angry. In this case, if Su Mu could not be killed, how could the three associations get along with each other?


    The team soon tore open a hole, Xia Feng and others quickly rushed over.


    Su Mu is also a little surprised to see Xia Feng and more than 2000 people rush in. According to Huo Dong''s urine, he can''t let Xia Feng bring people to support him, and Su Mu doesn''t want Xia Feng to come at this time, because the ten thousand people''s formation is aimed at himself, and Xia Feng''s bringing people in can only kill him.


    "Brother


    "Boss su..."


    "Boss su..."


    People are excited to see that Su Mu has not been killed yet. You know, the scene here has been shocked when they come. There are hundreds of thousands of people watching and tens of thousands of people surrounding. This scene makes them excited again. Although they are a little shocked and surprised, Su Mu is still alive!


    Su Mu glared at Xia Feng and said, "what are you doing here? Die with me? Do you know how difficult it is to develop Ziyang today? Now we''re sending equipment to death? What do you think? Get out of here


    The scene quieted down in an instant.


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "elder brother, we can''t see you being..."


    "I said go away!" Su Mu scolded.


    He stared at Xia Feng and all the people and said, "I''m not a Ziyang person anymore. What are you doing here? Get out of here! Go away


    Su Mu must drive them away, because they can only be killed here. There are 10000 people surrounded here, and they are also close to the tyrannical society. They can mobilize more people at any time. Xia Feng brings less than 2000 people to come. Su Mu also notes that these people are the backbone of Ziyang. If they are unified, they will be the backbone of Ziyang The damage will be huge.


    Xia Feng looks at Su mu, and Su Mu also stares at Xia Feng and says: "no matter what mood you are in, now, get out of here! I don''t need your help. You can only be my burden here


    Xia Feng slowly lowered his head, and everyone lowered his head.


    Su Mu is right. They all know that Su Mu''s personal ability is very strong. Now they seem to be holding him back.


    No one was talking, and they all felt a bit self reproach. Were they really wrong when they came to rescue boss Su?


    In the silence of the crowd, Xia Feng suddenly raised his head and scolded: "what the hell are you calling? Here we are! OK? Are you biting me? I''m here to die. What can you do? If you don''t want your brothers to come and die, you''ll die here yourself? "


    "You are beautiful. You are thinking about brothers, but what about brothers? The brothers are all a group. After hearing that you have been intercepted, everyone would rather be expelled from Ziyang and would like to come. Is this your attitude to welcome the brothers? "


    People raise their heads again, at this time, all people are looking at Xia Feng.


    With tears in his eyes, Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "I know what you think. Isn''t it just that you''re afraid that your brothers will fall? Isn''t it just fear that the brothers will lose their equipment? So you ask the brothers, who the hell is scared? Ah! ""Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    Xia Feng wiped his tears. He took a step forward and looked at Su Mu and said, "did you hear that? You selfish guy! Brothers, what are you afraid of? Is there a good thing for the brothers to enjoy, or are you allowed to watch while you are being bullied? What else do we want your brother to do? Ah?! You told me! What do you want your brother to do? "


    Su Mu looks at Xia Feng in surprise. Wang Badan dares to scold Laozi!


    At this time, Xia Feng turned to look at the crowd and roared: "brothers! Boss Su said let''s get out of here. What should we do? "


    "Die together!"


    "Die together!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Xia Feng slowly turned around, looked at Su Mu and said, "do you hear me? Ah? Did you hear that! If you want to get out of here, go with me! Don''t talk about letting us go! Do you hear me! Su Mu


    Su Mu said goodbye. He slowly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. Then he turned to look at Xia Feng and his brothers. At this time, he was speechless.


    After a few seconds, Su Mu said, "brothers, we may all die here today."


    "We are not afraid!"


    "It''s grandson who''s afraid!"


    "Die, die!"


    "Die, die! What are you afraid of? "


    "If you are afraid, you will not come!"


    Xia Feng laughs. He goes to Su mu. The goods stare at Su Mu and says, "brother! We all know what you think! But you are so selfish! Are we not your brothers anymore? If you die, you can upgrade, if you lose your equipment, you can fight again! But


    Turning around, Xia Feng looked at the people with a red face: "but! If the brotherhood is gone! What about games? "


    "No brothers, no games!"


    "No brothers, no games!"


    "Roar!"


    Throw away the head, sprinkle hot blood, robe Ze righteousness, should be so!


    Thousand people roar, deafening, brotherhood, covering the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Boss Su! We are not afraid of death


    "Boss Su! We are going to die with you


    "Boss Su! Game for so many years, I will convince you! Isn''t it death? It''s cool to die with boss Su


    "That''s it. Huodong''s paralyzed one is a ball? We can leave Ziyang, can leave anyone, but want us to see brothers die! Not even emperor Lao Tzu


    "Yes! Boss Su! Fight together


    "Fight together!"


    Everyone roared in unison, and the whole scene was boiling with blood!


    The onlookers are all surprised at this time. Their shock to a player''s personal ability is just a visual shock, but now, this kind of picture is an impact on the soul!


    Those who see this picture, as long as there is a little masculine players, they all want to join Su mu, fight together, crazy together, is not it death? How fast!?


    This is the complete shock!


    Park Meiyan and Luoli are really shocked at this time. They just feel that Su Mu''s strength is too evil. But now they suddenly find that what really attracts people is Su Mu''s call and influence. His charisma is just incredible.


    He was surrounded by more than 10000 people. At this time, the people of Ziyang came to support him fearlessly? And look at their appearance should be Ziyang expelled, so they still come?


    And their conversation, that kind of blood boiling feeling makes them all feel that if they were a man, they could fight together with their brothers and be proud!


    It seems that they do not know, such an idea has long been produced in Ziyang, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, they also have such an idea, that is, they wish they were a man, can do anything for their brothers!


    What is a man''s love?


    In the shock of the crowd, Su Mu''s eyes were moist. It seemed that he had returned to the time when he was in Zeus time. His brothers could be reckless, even if they were to lose their level or equipment, but they could not lose their character!


    This is the core idea of the guild led by Su mu!


    He looked at the roar and determination of his brothers and said with a smile: "thank you! Thank you, brothers


    "I was selfish just now. I''m sorry, brothers!"


    "Ha ha! It''s OK! "


    "Ha ha! As long as boss Su wants us to fight here, anything will do! "


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu turned around and stared at the setting sun, and then roared: "good! In that case! Today, if you don''t die, you don''t go back! "


    "Never die, never return!"


    "Never die, never return!"


    "Roar!"


    Everybody yells!


    The scene broke out again!


    Countless onlookers were boiling with blood, and many of the three associations were infected, but after all, they were hostile, so no one spoke.


    At this time, the setting sun gave an order and said, "another round!"


    Hum


    The onlookers did not react from the feeling of blood boiling. In an instant, the voice of skills sounded, and all the people focused on looking at the middle again.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Huge skills package into a group, directly fell to the direction of Su Mu as the center, the archer''s arrows fly in an instant!


    "Paladin, shield!" The summer wind roars.


    Qiang£¡ qiang£¡ qiang£¡


    The shield is up in an instant, and the paladin surrounds all anemia classes.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd arrogantly, and his brother was so happy? If you want to fight, you must be crazy!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Ten thousand people''s skills fell, and the battlefield was surrounded by the gorgeous skills instantly. 2000 people couldn''t see any pictures. All the skills in front of them were gorgeous!


    Skills fall, dust falls.


    At this time, Ziyang people can be left less than a thousand people!


    It''s just a wave of skills.


    Su mu can think of it, and everyone can think of it. However, no one in Ziyang withdraws. They are fearless!


    "Come again if you have the kind!" The summer wind roars.


    "Come again if you have the kind!"


    "Come again if you have the kind!"


    There was a deafening sound.


    The setting sun waves hands, indicating that people are ready for skills again!


    At this time, Xia Feng cried out: "those who have seed come to fight! What the hell is a man with remote


    "There is a kind to come to war!"


    "There is a kind to come to war!"


    The roar of thousands of people spread all over the grassland.


    The onlookers nodded in succession. It''s bullying to kill people by remote bombing!


    The voice of the discussion came, but the three of the slanting sun looked at each other.


    Kongfansen said: "use close combat to solve them! I don''t believe that five thousand paladins can''t solve a thousand? "At this time, the tyrants gathered again, from the encirclement of 10000 to 15000, and almost all of them were close combat professionals.


    What else does the setting sun want to say? Kong Fansen said: "don''t let outsiders look down on us. They can''t win because of the difference in the number of people."


    However, the setting sun still wants to say, as long as there is Su mu in, if the battle is not solved as soon as possible, anything can happen!


    But it''s late.


    The paladins inside the circle, together with the newly added melee class of the tyrants, surround them!


    And Su Mu and others standing in the middle of the crowd are all smiling.


    Go!


    Go!


    Thousands of people''s charge, the grassland again deafening up!


    The roar of the footstep is shocking, not to mention thousands of paladins and berserfs charging together!


    Boom! Boom!


    The two sides are intertwined in an instant!


    "Brothers! Give me a good beating


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce battle starts again!


    Su Mu looked up at Su mu with a smile and said, "Susu, don''t be afraid. Although Shuilan can''t make Su Su''s brothers recover, Shuilan can keep Su Su''s full Qi and blood. You only have 30 minutes..."


    "Come back. I don''t want people looking at you." Su Mu Dao.


    Shaking her head, the water blue goddess said: "not afraid, water blue is always Susu''s, as long as Su Su needs, water blue can appear at any time, anywhere!"


    Su Mu looked at her, then nodded and turned to look at the crowd.


    Phantom body method!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless skills are released. Su Mu''s super high attack power and the attribute of the water blue goddess are blessed. His whole person is more violent than just in. His figure constantly shuttles through the crowd.


    Not only that, after the battle continued, Su Mu kept saving Ziyang''s brothers. As long as anyone was about to be killed by seconds, Su Mu''s figure always appeared behind them.


    "Boss su..."


    The people were deeply moved. Su Mu could still care about them in such a battle. It was really moving!


    Su Mu hung a smile: "fight!"


    "Fight!"


    The crazy battle continued. However, Su Mu''s separation was poor, and countless people were slowly killed. The number of personnel quickly dropped from 1000 to less than 500!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Boom!


    Thousands of people besieged Su mu, less than 500, so that Su mu in the middle could not be exported, and too many people surrounded him.


    Boom!


    Xia Feng and others are crazy to stand in the front row output, countless members of the three associations alliance were killed, but there are still people rushing forward, so even if Xia Feng and others can kill again, they can not change the current situation.


    Everyone is crazy output, because no one wants to leave here alive, so, with the determination to die, the battle is extremely fierce, just as the so-called arrogant army will lose, mourning army will win!


    Therefore, after nearly 20 minutes of fighting, the death toll of the three societies alliance has reached 2000. Although Ziyang side has also died out, after all, they are 2000 against 5000, so the battle has been won.


    Boom!


    Xia Feng and Su Mu look at the people around with their back to back. Now, there are more than ten people left in Ziyang!


    Xia Feng looks at Su mu, Su Mu takes a look at Xia Feng, and then they laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd also burst into laughter, because, refreshing!


    The onlookers are numb at this time. Are they still in the mood to laugh?


    However, it is precisely for this reason that people have to admire the Ziyang guild. They know that it is impossible to win the battle, but they still go all out!


    Boom!


    "Brothers! Kill me


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    "Ha ha, come on! Come on


    "Cool! Kill, kill, kill


    Boom!


    Once again, the people of Ziyang are left with Xia Feng and Su mu. At this time, Su Mu blocks most of the attacks, so Xia Feng is not fatally hurt.


    Looking back, Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, it''s good to know you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Xia Feng stood in the crowd and looked at the people surrounded and said, "it''s good to have a kind of seed! I will accompany you to the end


    People look at me and I look at you, but no one takes the lead to rush forward. After all, Su Mu and Xia Feng are left. They are very aware of Su Mu''s strength. At this time, they become stuck.


    However, under the command of the three Xieyang people, they launched a charge again!


    Damn it, as long as you kill these two people, it''s the end. Therefore, the people of the three associations alliance are rushing to come.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The crowd rushed madly, but Xia Feng hung a smile and said, "you can''t always let Su Ge protect me. This time, I''ll change Xia Feng to protect you once!"


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mu was surprised.


    Later, Su Mu saw Xia Feng''s sudden shout: "evil idea of starting a mountain!"


    Evil thoughts of starting a mountain: attack skill, forbidden skill. 100 attack points and 100 defense points can be added for each level reduced, and 30 seconds for each level reduced. There is no upper limit of superposition, CD30 days.


    Shua, white light flashing, Su Mu was surprised. This skill is forbidden on the mountain blade!


    Drop a level to increase attack and defense by 100 points. Xia Feng, the king of eight Duzi, actually opened the forbidden skill? He managed to catch up with everyone''s level, and now he will come again?


    A Shua.


    Another level!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten times in a row, Su Mu''s eyes widened. The boy dropped ten levels in a row?


    "Ha ha! Come on


    Xia Feng stood in the same place, although the level dropped a lot, but the attack and defense power increased by 1000 points directly. In this period, the attack and defense of 1000 points were absolutely invincible, and no one could break the defense!


    Kill!


    The crowd came in an instant!


    Boom! Boom!


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    All of them are invalid attacks. The attackers are sluggish. How can they not break the defense?


    This kind of thing let all people have not thought, including the setting sun and so on.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The huge mountain cutter cuts straight down.


    -18799


    the huge damage value suddenly came out, and the people were shocked again!


    Close to 20000 damage? How could that be possible?


    Not only are the attackers shocked, but the onlookers are even more shocked!


    Xia Feng''s defense power was not high just now, but now he has become unable to break the defense. The most important thing is that his attack power is too What a pervert!


    "Sleeping trough! How could that be possible? "


    "Crazy, did the boy take the bolus?"


    "One, eighteen thousand harm?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Why did he suddenly increase so much attack and defense?""Fall away, what''s going on?" Park asked in shock.


    Now this person''s attack and defense power is more powerful than Su mu, which makes her more shocked!


    Not only she, but also very shocked at the time of falling away. She didn''t have such high damage and defense just now, but now, it suddenly increases to this degree? What skill did he use just now?


    PK can not upgrade ah, but just now Xia Feng''s body is indeed a flash of upgrade, so, can''t help but frown, this reincarnation in many of their own can''t think of skills and skills, too incredible.


    Boom! Boom!


    -15887


    - 19859


    - 20145


    boom!


    Xia Feng is just like a madman and kills the players around him.


    Innumerable people are killed instantly, without any skills at all. As long as they are hit by xiafeng''s mountain knife, they will be killed in seconds!


    Boom!


    The attack is faster and faster, and Xia Feng harvests his life in the crowd like a god of killing.


    Players start to retreat crazily, because, the attack is invalid, and the opponent''s common attack is as high as 20000 damage. How to fight? There''s no way to fight!


    Xia Feng laughed ferociously: "ha ha! Come on! Why is there no seed? Come on


    He looked around at the three league players with a mountain knife. However, every player he watched subconsciously retreated. The team instantly made way for an open space. Xia Feng stood in the middle of the open space and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha! That''s it? What the hell are you doing? "


    No one''s on it!


    Su Mu felt heartache when he looked at the crazy appearance of Xia Feng. It was at the price of level 10, and level 10 was gone like this? It will take at least a week to make up for it. Although Su Mu has a quick way to upgrade, it is a skill opened at the price of level 10 of xiafeng!


    "Ha ha! Come on, all of you! "


    "Come on


    "Shit! Where was your momentum just now? "


    "It''s all on the fuckin ''ground


    Let the summer wind crazy curse, but no one dare to move forward.


    "The setting sun What to do? " At this time, 26 elder brother opened his eyes and looked at the summer wind.


    All people''s attacks are invalid attacks, and his common attack actually hit 20000 damage points, which is just incredible. What else can we do? I can''t fight at all!


    What a pervert!


    There''s no way to start!


    Can''t more than 10000 people be stunned to suppress these two people? What do you do in the dark Canyon? And how do you tell them?


    At such a high price, is it really being chased and spanked by others?


    [mm-hmm, don''t get tangled. After solving the PK, go to the second element God. Besides, because it''s a manuscript, I wrote all the chapters you see in advance. Therefore, a lot of things are not modified. I mean, I want to tell you that within ten chapters, the tower of God will be exposed and the blue water will be known by Wang Zidong Questions. Mm-hmm. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Ha ha! Cowards


    "Ha ha! A bunch of them


    Xia Feng laughs wildly, he pursues those players unceasingly, as long as is attacked by Xia Feng, that is the second kill.


    He laughs wildly, but Su Mu looks very sad.


    This boy, in order to ignore everything for himself, he actually chose to drop the level to help himself, Xia Feng, you wang Badan!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the number of people killed reached hundreds, and Xia Feng finally stopped chasing.


    He looked back at Su Mu and said, "brother, I can only do this. Next, I will see you."


    Looking at his smile, Su Mu clenched his fist tightly. To be strong, he must be strong. Only when he is strong can he not be bullied by others. Only when he is strong can he protect the people he wants to protect!


    He watched Xia Feng''s Qi and blood decline slowly, which was the effect of the failure of the evil thinking skill.


    Every level dropped increases 100 defense and attack, and every level lasts 30 seconds, Xia Feng dropped 10 levels, that is to say, his attribute effect has disappeared now, and the skill time has passed!


    With Xia Feng''s figure disappearing slowly, all the talents at this time will react. The punishment for this skill should be very huge, otherwise he will not hang up for nothing.


    However, the shock just now still makes people can''t believe, 20000 damage value ah, how terrible the attack power should be?


    All people have a kind of hysterical madness, which I am afraid they will never forget.


    "Good, great..."


    "It''s crazy..."


    "This is a bug! How can Ziyang people be more abnormal than others? "


    Yes, first of all, Su mu, and now there is a summer wind. These two people are more than a monster, and one is not a person!


    What kind of guild is Ziyang?


    After Xia Feng''s death, people are able to find a point of balance. If this attribute continues all the time, what is the head of this reincarnation?


    Therefore, the death of Xia Feng made people feel relieved.


    In the field, Su Mu was left alone.


    At this time, he stares at the three people in the setting sun, and then instantly disappears in place!


    "Sleeping trough! Where are the people? "


    "There it is! "


    " I wipe! Is he flying? "


    Su Mu''s figure seems to be a virtual shadow shuttling through the crowd. He passes through countless players'' bodies, and then goes straight to the setting sun.


    At this time, all of them were breathing again, and everyone was concentrating on catching Su Mu''s figure.


    At this time, the three Xieyang people had no ability to think, because Su Mu''s figure was too fast to react, so he saw that Su Mu had come to them.


    Shua!


    "Hoo!"


    "Sleeping trough! Blink


    "Is this a man or a demon?"


    In many people have not yet captured Su Mu''s figure, the next moment he has appeared in the setting sun and 26 elder brother''s side!


    Su Mu grinned, and the three of them obviously trembled.


    Alone!


    Is it just one person who can come and go freely surrounded by more than 10000 people?


    So terrible!


    Long sword to Xieyang''s neck, this time, all the people raised the spirit, because the next moment the setting sun may be directly killed by seconds!


    However, to our surprise, Su Mu didn''t do it immediately. He just stood there and looked at the setting sun with a smile: "Wang Zidong, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t be afraid, but I will torture you to death! In the days to come, life is better than death


    Kill him? Su mu can do it at any time. However, in this battle of 10000 people, Su Mu has to tell everyone that if he wants to kill him in the setting sun, he can do it easily.


    Shua!


    Su Mu took back the sword of the divine realm and walked towards the dark valley.


    At this time, the middle of those crazy soldiers and paladins, one by one to avoid, no one dares to block!


    The water blue goddess slowly floated down, followed by Su Mu''s flank and moved slowly with Su mu. In this way, a man and a woman moved freely in the circle surrounded by ten thousand people.


    Moreover, no one dares to intercept them, let alone speak. At this time, the whole scene is quiet to the extreme!


    Su Mu walks forward slowly with a smile, and the 10000 people are subconsciously separated, and then let Su Mu leave the encirclement slowly.


    The onlookers were shocked beyond their control.


    Alone!


    He was surrounded by himself and killed so many people!


    But in the end, he walked out of the encirclement unscathed?


    At the beginning of the alliance, the momentum was very strong, but now it''s like eggplant beaten by frost. All the people carefully got out of the way.This kind of picture is so shocking that only the players who are present can understand it. A person walking leisurely in the crowd seems to be a couple spreading.


    Looking back at the crowd, Su Mu will walk out of the circle


    Surprise!


    At this moment, all the players in the dark valley know that Ziyang is going to rise, and it''s going to be a strong one!


    Only Su Mu is the only one!


    There are hundreds of thousands of people around. At this time, they all stand in the same place and watch Su Mu''s back slowly leaving. Countless people worship and expect Su Mu''s personal ability and look forward to the next battle between the Tang Dynasty and the Ziyang guild!


    Although there are many people in the Tang Dynasty, now, everyone knows that as long as Ziyang has Su mu, everything is possible!


    Soon the crowd slowly dispersed, but everyone''s mouth is talking about the things just now, all of which are the personal abilities of Xia Feng and Su mu. It''s just incredible!


    Three associations alliance?


    Everyone is dejected to return to their own station, everyone in regret, why just afraid?


    He is obviously only one person, but ten thousand people are stupefied to let others leave the encirclement freely. When they think of this kind of thing, they feel the pain, humiliation and embarrassment on their faces!


    However, no one thought why they didn''t dare to stop Su Mu just now? Is it because of fear? Or was it because they didn''t have the confidence to fight? Or is it that the commanders of the three societies alliance have been scared to death?


    No one knows, no one thinks about it.


    And at this point, in reality.


    Bright night club.


    A black figure suddenly appeared on the roof of the nightclub.


    Although he is a man, he is very beautiful. He is dressed in black and has a weapon similar to Tang Dao on his back. He stands on the top of the nightclub.


    The man murmured: "when will I not wipe your ass?"


    He continued: "as a demon of supporting the army, he was bullied at home. Alas, it is enough. It is better to live in the United States empire."


    Then, his figure disappeared on the roof, and soon he appeared at the gate of the nightclub, avoiding all the cameras. He jumped in easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Late at night.


    Reincarnation of the players are playing games, and at this time, the bright night club in a suite.


    A long and very beautiful man stood in the room, and next to the game room, Wang Zidong looked at him in horror.


    "You, how did you get in?" Wang Zidong, also known as Xieyang, was playing games and was completely shocked by Su Mu''s ability. However, unexpectedly, he was suddenly pulled out of the game and forced to be offline.


    When he saw this man, Wang Zidong was completely shocked.


    Even if there are not 100 people in the nightclub, there are 80 people. How can this person directly come to his bedroom?


    Men in black are zero.


    He slowly walked to the front of the setting sun, and then stepped on the head of the setting sun, and said: "you talk so much."


    "You, I know you are su Mu''s man! Let go of me! I didn''t kill you the night before yesterday. You still... "


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The alarm came, but no one came to the club.


    At this moment, the setting sun suddenly understood that the people in the nightclub had been subdued. I''m afraid that no one would come if he called.


    Zero stepped on his squint face, and then slowly bowed down to look at him and said, "since you can find out his identity, I think your ability in Haitian city is not bad. Tell me, who told you?"


    Su Mu is an international criminal. Very few people know this, especially in China. However, the setting sun can be found out. This is not only a surprise to Su mu, but also a little unexpected.


    The setting sun lay on the ground and glared at zero. As a member of the underworld family, he naturally had his own pride. However, at present, he knew that all resistance was useless.


    "Hum, Su mu, he just plays the game well. What''s the big deal? Just stand behind you and pretend to be forced. Let him try again here! " The setting sun is still hard.


    At this time, he let go of him, and then slowly walked a few steps. Playing with the army thorn in his hand, he sneered: "is Su Mu an ordinary man? Stand behind me and pretend to be forced? Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard people say that about him. "


    "Isn''t it? Let him come, and I''ll kill him The setting sun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Turning around, the murderous spirit on zero instantly spread, and Xieyang stared at zero with a chill, because that night he saw the skill of zero. Not only that, he also had a pistol on him, which was seen by Xieyang himself.


    The next second, the cold on zero disappeared. He looked at the setting sun and said, "when he was fighting with the iron and blood army, you were still playing with women."


    Zero walked up to the setting sun and sneered, "I tell you, Su mu in your mouth once killed countless people. He was the God of death in the Eastern European battlefield and the God of death who specialized in reaping life."


    The cold eyes let the setting sun can''t breathe, and that kind of cold and cold tone makes the setting sun feel oppressive all over the body.


    Stand up straight, zero look at the setting sun, disdainful smile, if not that war, if Su Mu was not injured, if


    After a pause, zero turned around, and then walked towards the setting sun step by step: "I''ll do it. You should thank me. If it''s him who has a killing heart, it''s estimated that all your family will be implicated. So, tonight, you should thank me..."


    "You, what are you going to do?" At the sight of zero, the setting sun is finally afraid. That kind of look is just like looking at the dead, regardless of whether he said it is true or not, and this person''s aura has already made the setting sun about to collapse.


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The army thorn directly stabbed into the thigh root of the setting sun, but zero is hanging a sneer, and then directly pull out the army thorn.


    Pooh!


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go, ah


    Even though the setting sun is not disabled, it is estimated that the lower part of the body is also disabled. Zero starting has always been a tricky place. To deal with such a person, he has 10000 ways to let him speak.


    "You talk too much." Zero pulls the spike again.


    Stand up, zero took out a piece of white cloth, and then slowly wipe the bloodstain on the army thorn. Then, he threw the white cloth in front of the setting sun and asked, "who told you that?"


    The sun, covered with sweat, covered his legs with his hands. He gritted his teeth and cried, "ah, what..."


    General zero stabbed, light way: "water blue goddess."


    Although zero was not with Su mu, he knew that Su Mu could not have been so careless about this matter. The setting sun not only found out Su Mu''s identity, but also the existence of the goddess of water blue, so there must be clues behind him that he did not find.


    The setting sun''s eyes were stunned. Did he come to inquire about this matter?


    Bang!


    The gate was opened, and a middle-aged man came in. He was shocked when he saw Wang Zidong''s appearance.


    "Dad Wang Zidong saw the middle-aged man immediately exclaimed. He looked at his father like a savior.Wang Gang was staring at Wang Zidong and zero. After he came in, he knelt down in front of zero.


    "Dad?" Wang Zidong looks at Wang Gang in surprise. He is one of the top gangsters in Haitian city. Now, his father actually kneels in front of this man. Doesn''t he see that his legs are going to be wasted?


    "Shut up Wang Gang roared.


    Wang Zidong was shocked again.


    Zero this time slowly turned around, he looked at Wang Gang and said: "I thought you didn''t know that brand, but now it seems that I saved a lot of trouble."


    Wang Gang smelt speech body a shake, then he quickly raised his hands, palm actually is a stainless steel brand, on the top of a word - can.


    "Children can''t understand Mount Tai because of their eyes. Please let go!" Wang Gang''s trembling way.


    Zero picked up the stainless steel brand, and then in the hands of the rotating play, after a while, zero way: "that person''s identity is also you found out?"


    "No, I dare not..."


    Wang Gang knew who zero was talking about. He was a player who was against Wang Zidong in the game. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. But when he saw the sign, he was scared to death. He didn''t expect his son to provoke such a big God. He was just looking for death!


    Then, Wang Gang and zero said two names, zero no more nonsense, he stood up to the door and said: "I don''t want to see similar things."


    In China, zero doesn''t want to cause trouble or trouble for Su mu. Therefore, to let these people be honest is more suitable for Su Mu''s current situation than to kill them.


    "Yes, yes, certainly not! Certainly not! " Seeing zero leave, Wang Gang was relieved. He wiped the beaded sweat on his forehead and looked at the prince building.


    "Dad, why do you kneel down on him? He took me... "


    Bang, a kick in the chest of Wang Zidong, Wang Gang scolded: "Damn, you almost killed our whole family! There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail! "


    "Dad, you You... "


    Wang Gang looked at Wang Zidong angrily and said, "do you know who he is? Do you think you can do whatever you want with a gangster dad in Haitian city? "


    "I tell you, there are a lot of people in the world that can''t be provoked, and that person just now is the one you can''t mess with!"


    Wang Gang is afraid to think about it now. The silver sign, with a remnant word, heard it by chance with Hai Tianlong.


    Remnant soul!


    This is a world-class mercenary organization. Its members are all over the world. Moreover, every one of them is a first-class expert, and his assassination has never failed. Moreover, these people are decisive executioners, and they have arms business with all the underworld in the world. If you offend the people of this organization, let alone Wang Gang, even if it is Wang Gang plus a dragon boss (Hai Tian Long ye) can''t live tomorrow morning!


    Now, Wang Gang and his family are in peace. They are already burning high incense. Therefore, they have nothing to ask for. They just want to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    It''s night.


    A beautiful figure came out of the apartment of Ziyang studio. She wore a hat and a mask, and then walked out of the apartment a little flustered.


    In an Express Hotel.


    The man went to the door of the room and knocked. Then the person who opened the door looked behind her and pulled her into the hotel.


    They close the door and kiss each other.


    From the door to the room, then to the table, on the bed, after a storm, it was five minutes.


    The girl lay in the man''s arms and said, "Dong, I don''t want to live in an apartment. When will you buy a house?"


    The man touched her long hair and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Now Ziyang has just been taken over by me. Wait for a while. After Ziyang is completely controlled by me, it will be OK."


    Who''s huaidong, or is he a woman?


    Luo Jing tooted his mouth and said, "you told Wang Zidong about the goddess of water blue, but you failed to snatch the girl. Just now Su Mu escaped from the eyes of ten thousand people in the three associations alliance. Is this Wang Zidong OK?"


    "How did you know about it?"


    Luo Jing laughed and said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    "In a word, it''s better to control Ziyang now. Don''t come to me frequently. They will be suspicious. These days, you will continue to indoctrinate them of Su Mu''s faults, and let them gradually become disgusted with Su mu. Then it will be easy to do." Huo Dong road.


    "Well, I see."


    After midnight, Luo Jing quietly returned to the apartment, and then on the game to continue with the normal people together.


    The next day.


    Su Mu goes offline from the game room, then takes a bath and has breakfast.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Zhou Wenling called and said that Wen renling would come immediately.


    This makes Su Mu a little surprised. After all, he is not the president of Ziyang. Moreover, since he has fallen out, why does Wen renling come to find himself?


    Eight in the morning.


    Wen renling''s car stopped at the door of the zero bar, and he got off with Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou Wenling.


    Three people slowly walk into the bar, but the face of Wen renling is a little nervous.


    Because last night, I heard a phone call from Wang''s family in Haitian city.


    Wang Zidong''s father told Wen renling on the spot that he only wanted the result now. He stopped investigating Wang Zidong''s disability and apologized to Wen renling in person.


    That instant news person Ling was shocked and dismissed Su Mu was exactly what the Wang family of Haitian city meant. In order not to offend the underworld forces, Wen renling could only do so. But Wang Zidong''s father directly called him and told him that Wang Zidong was abolished? And he doesn''t pursue it? That''s all we''re asking for?


    Wen renling has been in the shopping mall for decades. How could he not have imagined that there might be a bigger person behind this? However, who can make the royal family of Haitian city so frightened and courageous to fight?


    Later, Wen renling made a phone call to the old acquaintance, who introduced Su mu. After only saying a word on the other end of the phone, Wen renling was in a cold sweat. The man said: Su Mu''s identity is not comparable to that of domestic underworld.


    Wen renling instantly understood the real God behind the matter, so he drove from Kyoto in the evening and didn''t come to Haitian city until the morning.


    Wen renling''s behavior makes Wen Ren Zi Han very strange. However, since Wen renling has promised to apologize to Su mu, she has nothing to say. After all, it was her father who did the wrong thing, and Wen Ren Zi Han still suspected that his father knew Su Mu was a friend of Heyang?


    In the room, Su Mu opened the door, looked at the three people, and then went straight back to the bed and sat down.


    Wen renling came in with a smile: "Su, Mr. Su."


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan stood at the door.


    "What can I do for you? Is this zero bar your business? " Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    "Mr. Su, please don''t blame me for the slander letter. Mr. Su didn''t come to me just a few days ago. I don''t want to blame you, Mr. Su."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He is a little strange now. What does it mean when renling suddenly comes back? And he also apologized to himself. Is it zero that Wang Badan intervened in this matter again?


    Su Mu didn''t want to use any identity of his own at all, and he didn''t want to get involved in more things. Su Mu frowned when he returned home. Now he often interfered in his own affairs. Although he knew that the boy meant well, NIMA asked Laozi.


    Seeing Wen renling''s expression and tone, Wen renling must have been beaten down by others, otherwise he would not have apologized to himself in such a low voice, and in front of Wen Ren Zi Han and Zhou Wenling.


    In fact, the most unexpected at this time is Zihan and Zhou Wenling.


    Wen renling is a group boss. Now his attitude towards Su Mu is incredible. When Su Mu came to the studio, it was strange to hear Zihan. Now, why is his father so humble?Zhou Wenling now looks at Su Mu''s eyes with a full smile, because he is more and more curious about Su mu. You don''t know how many secrets are hidden in him, let alone what he will do. Moreover, all the things related to him will become strange in the end. Just like today, when she hears renling apologizing in person, she has never seen it I heard that renling was so humble.


    "Mr. Su, please continue to be the president of Ziyang and move back to your apartment."


    "Do you feel possible?" Su Mu raised his head and looked at Wen renling.


    At the beginning, you were looking for yourself, and it was you who expelled yourself. Now you want me to go back? Do you think Laozi is a ball or how?


    Su Mu''s tone was not smooth.


    "Mr. Su, this matter is really a misunderstanding. You have a lot of adults. Don''t follow the next wisdom. Please go back anyway." I heard that renling''s forehead began to sweat.


    Su Mu took a look at renling and said in a cold voice, "please know my identity when I ask you. You are polite. If you offend the underworld, you want to leave me alone. What do you think of me? Stay if you want? If you want to get rid of it, you can do it? "


    "Mr. Su..."


    "Don''t talk about him. I can''t go back."


    Zhou Wenling came in at this time and said, "little brother, uncle has told you so. You can go back. Don''t you want sisters?"


    "Demon Zhou, it''s none of your business. I said I would not go back if I didn''t go back." Zhou goblin, this woman knows the harmony.


    "Cluck, why not my business, sister, I miss you very much."


    "Cut ~"


    Wen renling walked up to Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, after all, Ziyang is brought by you. Can you really rest assured that Huo Dong can''t lead Ziyang?"


    "What is it to do with me? Ziyang who is the president is the same. In short, I won''t be next. Please go back. I''ll go to bed. " Said Su Mu lay down on the bed, meaning no longer pay attention to Wen renling.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling was helpless, and Wen renling began to sweat. If he could not ask Su Mu''s forgiveness, he really did not know what would happen. Therefore, he could not help but look at Zihan.


    At this time, the smell of Zihan went to the bedside and said, "follow me back."


    Su Mu turned to look at her, then sat up and said, "Oh, OK."


    Wen renling said:


    Zhou Wenling: "it''s not a good idea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Wen renling and Zhou Wenling are both ignorant.


    Su Mu just had a bad face, but when he heard Zihan''s words, he made the goods happy. Looking at the painting style in front of him, he could not help but beat the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou wenzero is also smiling, this boy.


    Hearing Zihan''s face was slightly red, she didn''t expect Su Mu to listen to her words like this. She thought she would waste a lot of words, but Su Mu stood up directly and wanted to go back with herself. Although Zihan''s face was slightly red, she felt very moved and happy in her heart.


    Outside the zero bar.


    Wen renling took a look at his daughter and Su mu, and then gave a slight smile. It turned out to be so.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, I won''t go back with you. Now I''ve handed over all the shares of Ziyang to Zihan. In the future, everything about the studio is Zihan''s agent. Go back." Wen renling said with a smile.


    Zihan took a look at his father and said it was so nice. If he hadn''t seen him like this, he would never have followed him to apologize to Su mu. After all, this time it was her father''s fault. Su Mu should have a temper, but Zihan didn''t expect Su Mu to care so much about his feelings. This really moved her a little.


    In the car, Zhou Wenling drives, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan sit in the back.


    "You did it on purpose." The pale purple ice is still the expression.


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile, "no, I really don''t have one."


    Su Mu knew the meaning of Wen Ren Zi Han. He said that he was trying to embarrass her father. He didn''t really mean that. In fact, if she spoke directly at the beginning, Wen renling would have no nonsense at all.


    Not to mention the face of Wen Ren Zihan, just because of Heyang''s affairs, Su Mu won''t argue with Wen renling. After all, he is also an ordinary person. It''s normal for him to be afraid of the underworld. What''s more, he''s embarrassed about the future father-in-law. He''ll be more talkative in the future.


    "Hum." I heard Zihan hum.


    At this time, Su Mu pulled up the little hand that smelled Zihan. The latter glared at her, but it didn''t break free.


    Su Mu opened his mouth and laughed and said, "did you miss me when you lived in Kyoto these two days?"


    "No shame." Don''t look at the scenery outside the car when you hear Zihan.


    "Hey, if I want a face, how can I catch you?" Su Mu said in a low voice.


    Hey, in front of the hotel, please don''t giggle


    "Sister zero." Hearing Zihan, a little angry, glared at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter giggled and did not speak.


    Outside Ziyang studio.


    Chen xiaoruan and others have long received the call from Zhou Wenling, so they were waiting at the door early.


    A group of girls couldn''t help smiling when they saw the car coming. After all, they had lived together for such a long time. When Zihan left, they were a little uncomfortable.


    Stop the car, heard Zihan stepping on high heels into the apartment.


    "Sister Han."


    "Sister Han."


    The girls say hello, and then see Su Mu following, several girls also showed a smile.


    Su Mu took a look at Chen xiaoruan and said, "soft girl, do you miss elder brother Su?"


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan called out, and brother Su lowered his head and followed Zhou Wenling into it.


    However, Su Mu still heard a cold hum from Zihan, who seemed to be jealous.


    Apartment hall, heard people Zihan looking at the people: "today I want to announce a thing, you do not need to vote, it is my decision."


    Everyone looked at Zihan, who was brought back to Kyoto by her father. She thought Ziyang was going to be like this, but she didn''t expect to come back so soon. However, Zihan''s face seems very ugly today, so no one speaks.


    Smell person purple cold one by one looking at the girl of the studio, and then eyes fell on Luo Jing''s face, the latter slightly a Leng.


    "Luo Jing, how long have you been following me?" Purple cold asked.


    Luo Jing did not expect to hear people purple cold actually will ask these, but she still subconsciously way: "four years more cold elder sister."


    "Well, Huo Dong just joined the outside of the studio at that time." I heard the purple cold road.


    Luo Jing''s face changed instantly. What did she ask?


    People are not very understanding, so they can only look at Zihan and Luo Jing.


    "Follow me for four years. Except for the first six months, we are all together, right?"


    "Yes, yes, sister Han."


    Hearing that Zihan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, her icy eyes made people feel very scared, even Su Mu was a little surprised.


    "Then why did you betray the studio?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    All the people looked at Luo Jing.


    If the person who said this sentence is someone else, they certainly don''t believe and question it. However, they all know very well that she won''t wronged people for nothing, and it''s absolutely impossible for them to say it without evidence. These years, they still know well about Zihan.Luo Jing opened her eyes wide, and she looked at Zihan and felt that she didn''t know what to say: "Han, Han Jie, you, what are you talking about?"


    "Hum." After hearing Zihan snorted, he looked at Luo Jing and said, "I ask you, why did Ziyang become a feud with the prosperous Dynasty some time ago? Why did the people of the prosperous Dynasty kidnap me instead of killing me


    "Han, sister Han..."


    "At the beginning, I thought that the studio could not fight in groups, so I didn''t care much about Huo Dong''s practice. But when Huo Dong was expelled from the studio, why did he know all the internal activities of Ziyang? Who told him? "


    Luo Jing''s face was shocked. She had nothing to say.


    Heard Zihan continue to ask: "also, a few days ago, who leaked out about Su Mu''s pet?"


    Su Mu is surprised when he hears the speech. Is Luo Jing leaking out the story of the goddess of water blue? However, it is impossible. No one knows the existence of the blue goddess. At least in reality, he only called her in the room. Moreover, last time I went to the cemetery, the goddess said that no one could see her in rainy days.


    So Su Mu has been thinking about how the setting sun knows the existence of the goddess of water blue, and also knows that the goddess of water blue can appear in reality, which makes Su Mu want to break his head without thinking.


    But now hear people purple cold words is to let him a little surprised, how can Luo Jing know?


    For a while, Luo Jing was a little flustered and said, "sister Han, what are you talking about? What kind of pet? "


    Smell person purple cold looked at her one eye, then way: "all follow me."


    After hearing this, Zihan walked directly to the second floor. Chen xiaoruan and others also followed him. Zhou Wenling deliberately stood in place and looked at Luo Jing, waiting for Luo Jing to leave before she followed him.


    The girls came to the hall on the second floor, and then saw Zihan walking into Su Mu''s room before. This made Su Mu even more surprised. What did the cold girl do?


    [in the new week, please collect recommended tickets and rewards, Momo ~]


    in the new week www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    People follow Wen Ren Zihan to Su Mu''s room, and then they see Wen Ren Zihan standing on the table, and then pick up the spotlight on the roof, and then take out a black electronic board from inside.


    Luo Jing whole person startled in place, she can''t believe looking at the person, purple cold familiar to find that spotlight.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the things in Zihan''s hands, then raised his head and said, "camera."


    "Ah..."


    The women exclaimed!


    Is there a camera in Su Mu''s room?


    It''s not only them, but Su Mu is full of goose bumps. Your sister, I live here with a camera? It''s a bit of an exaggeration, isn''t it? Even if there''s a camera, it''s in the girls'' room, right?


    "Whose is this?" Smell person purple cold looks at Luo Jing coldly ask a way.


    She took a step back, then shook her head and said, "Han, sister Han, it''s not, it''s not mine..."


    Smell person purple cold smile, and then pull Luo Jing to go out.


    "No tears without coffin!" Smell people purple cold side pull Luo Jing side came to her room.


    Open the door, smell purple cold directly opened the computer in Luo Jing''s room.


    This moment, Luo Jing completely muddled, she stood in place, full of dull face, and tears in the eyes.


    With the computer open, smell people purple cold directly find a folder inside, and then find out a video.


    She turned her head and looked at Luo Jing: "not yours?"


    The women all step back at this moment, and all of them subconsciously stay away from Luo Jing. This kind of thing is so terrible and frightening that Luo Jing actually puts a camera in Su Mu''s room?


    "Do you say it yourself or let me take you to the police station?" Cold purple people look at cold.


    The latter sat on the bed with a thump. She looked at the computer dully, and her tears slowly flowed down.


    "Sister Han, don''t call the police. I said."


    Luo Jing''s face became a little pale, and then glared at Su mu. She said, "I installed the camera, but it''s all due to him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The women were shocked again.


    Su Mu did not speak, he just looked at Luo Jing with a sneer.


    "If it wasn''t for him, Huo Dong could be expelled from elder sister Han? If not for him, the chairman of Ziyang might be Huo dong now! Huo Dong chose not to save sister Han in order to protect the studio. Was he wrong? For this, sister Han fired Huo Dong. It''s unfair! "


    "With him, sister Han will listen to him. It seems that the studio belongs to sister Han. However, who doesn''t know that Su Mu is the one who has the most right to speak! Don''t you know, sister Han? "


    "Huo Dong and I have been with elder sister Han for four years. Sister Han, you say that if you expel Huo Dong, you will expel Huo Dong. Don''t you have to pay any responsibility for this?"


    Luo Jing stood up slowly. She stared at Su Mu and said, "Huo Dong has been struggling for four years, and you will soon be able to earn enough money to buy a house, but your appearance! Your appearance directly broke our dream! If it wasn''t for you, how could we have come to this point? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have wanted to meet Huodong so hard? "


    Su Mu looked at Luo Jing coldly and asked, "is that why you sold the studio?"


    Luo Jing snorted and said, "whatever you say, I just can''t stand you. Aren''t you a better game player? What''s the big deal? Is that all you have to listen to in the studio? Because of this, sister Han was deceived by you, and she was expelled from Huo Dong... "


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of Luo Jing, heard people purple cold face cold face: "I, never hit people, Luo Jing, you let me down, for a Huo Dong, you actually betray sisters? You sold the whole studio for a Huodong? "


    Covering his face, Luo Jing exclaimed, "I hear purple cold! What do you pretend to be? Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Watching Su Mu play a good game, you will be attracted to his mind. You look at the extreme of purity. In fact, you would like to go to bed with him for a long time. "


    Pa Pa!


    Two heavy slaps in the face of Luo Jing, for a moment, Luo Jing directly fell on the ground.


    Su Mu said coldly: "I seldom beat women, ha ha, but how can I feel that I can''t get rid of you at all?"


    "You killed me! Ah! I''ll fight with you Luo Jing grabs Su Mu like crazy.


    Bang, directly kick Luo Jing to the ground.


    "I ask you, you told Huodong about Shuilan?"


    "Yes Luo Jing stares at Su Mu Dao.


    "Is Huo Dong telling Xieyang about Shuilan


    "Yes! What about? If you have the kind, you will continue to beat me. I see how you can get along here. Wang Zidong will not let you go. If you offend the gangsters in Haitian city, I think you can still mix up! "


    Su Mu squatted down, then looked at Luo Jing with a sneer and asked, "so, the reason why the Tang Dynasty united with the overlord and the prosperous Dynasty is because they know the details of Ziyang?"Luo Jing stares at Su Mu and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, all the people understood why the Tang Dynasty would unite nearly 20000 people to attack Ziyang. According to reason, 10000 people were enough, but 20000 people were gathered in the world of Tang Dynasty. This kind of crushing is beyond people''s understanding. Now Su Mu''s problem directly throws this matter out. Luo Jing has told Su Mu and Zhang pangzi about the alliance The setting sun, so the setting sun and the Tang Dynasty will pay so much attention to. Although Ziyang won the final victory, it was also a tragic victory. How many people died.


    Su Mu still can''t figure out who found the goddess of water blue. His feeling is that someone in his room has been watching him all the time. When he thinks that he is being watched by this woman in his big underpants every day, Su mu can''t help but want to vomit.


    Damn it, I''ve heard of cameras installed in girls'' rooms, but not in men''s rooms.


    However, Su Mu still has a problem that he doesn''t understand. He looks at Luo Jing and asks, "why do you think of installing a camera in my room?"


    "Hum!" Luo Jing doesn''t speak.


    Su Mu grabs Luo Jing''s hair and slaps her in the face!


    "Say it


    "You killed me! I won''t let you live tomorrow, ah! "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Luo Jing was slapped in the face for several times in a row, which was far from enough to hurt the goddess.


    She grabs Luo Jing''s neck, and Su Mu''s anger reaches the extreme. In an instant, Luo Jing''s feet begin to separate from the ground. This strength makes all the girls on the scene very surprised.


    Su Mu''s eyes are a little red. She is angry. Luo Jing also stares at Su Mu because she knows that Wang Zidong will deal with Su mu.


    "Su mu..." Hear person purple cold first reaction comes over, go on again, Luo Jing is bound to suffocate.


    "Forget it, I don''t often kill women," Su Mu said coldly


    Now, if Huo Dong is lying on the ground, Su Mu will definitely kill him directly!


    Luo Jing didn''t expect that the camera was found. However, the camera was not installed by her on purpose. It was just that Su Mu happened to live in that room. However, it''s useless to say anything now. It doesn''t matter who installed the camera. What''s important is that the video of that room is in her own computer Therefore, although she did not pretend to be responsible, there was no need to explain.


    At this time, Zihan took out a cowhide bag from his bag, then threw it on the ground and said, "look at the things inside."


    Luo Jing lies on the ground. She stares at Zihan, then slowly picks up the cowhide bag, and then opens it.


    When she saw what was inside, she froze for a moment, and then she screamed madly!


    "No way! It''s not true! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The things in the cowhide bag make Luo Jing crazy.


    There is a bag of photos, the photo is Huo Dong and several different women rolling sheets naked photos, and the picture is very bad, it is not suitable for children.


    Luo Jing saw the picture and tore it into pieces like crazy. She screamed like crazy.


    After hearing Zihan left the room, everyone left one after another. No one would plead for Luo Jing, because what she did could not be forgiven. She installed a camera and sold the studio. Moreover, she said that she could not live until tomorrow.


    The feelings of a few years all turned into a bubble, the girls only have a cold heart.


    After hearing Zihan call the police, Luo Jing is taken away by the police for investigation. It is a crime to infringe on personal privacy and the business secrets of the game studio. All these are enough for her to drink.


    People''s mood has been very low, but at noon Zhou Wenling held a welcome ceremony for Su mu, which adjusted the atmosphere of the crowd.


    However, Su Mu has been a bit helpless. He installed a camera in his room, but he didn''t find it. It seems that he can never forget to live in peace and prepare for danger. It is also because Su Mu feels that there are girls here, so he is negligent. Moreover, because of the toxin in his body, he has no detection ability at all.


    But Su Mu also knows that the real reason is that he believes too much in the people in the studio.


    Afternoon.


    Everyone went to bed, and at this time, he quietly came to the door of the purple cold, and then knocked on the door.


    After a while, I heard Zihan open the door. She was wearing a shirt and a pair of sports pants. When she saw Su mu, she would close the door immediately.


    Su Mu may let her succeed? He laughed, and then flashed into the purple cold room.


    Come to hear people purple cold room, Su Mu sat on the bed, looking at her smile.


    Smell person purple cold face way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I''ll talk to you for a while." Su Mu Dao.


    "I want to sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "You."


    Zihan also took Su Mu to find no way out. She simply walked to the computer desk and then opened the computer to browse the official website of reincarnation.


    Su Mu looked at the figure of Ke Ren ER as if itching. He sat forward for a moment, then tried to get close to Zihan and said, "how do you know?"


    Zihan didn''t speak. She knew what Su Mu asked.


    "Is it zero?" Su Mu couldn''t think of it. It was impossible for him to know that there was a camera in his room, and even he didn''t find it. Unless zero sneaked into his room and found it and told Wen Ren Zihan. Moreover, Su Mu also knew that Zihan and zero met that night, so he thought about it and thought about it. Otherwise, Zihan couldn''t have Mo duding.


    Hear person purple cold stop mouse, she um a way: "I''m sorry."


    "Er..."


    This girl knows how to apologize to herself. Your sister, she lives here and has been violated. I can''t forgive you by apologizing, but it can''t be so simple.


    Su Mu said, "come here."


    Smell person purple cold looks back at him doubtfully.


    "Sit here." Su Mupai was afraid of bedside.


    "No


    "Sit down, do you apologize with your back to someone like this?"


    After hearing Zihan pause for a while, she stood up. She carefully walked to Su Mu''s side, and then was directly pulled by Su Mu and sat down.


    Then, Su Mu grabbed the hands of Zihan and said, "since you feel sorry for me, should you compensate me?"


    "For what?" I heard that Zihan was held by Su mu, but he didn''t break free. This has been several times.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Smell person purple cold looks at Su Mu that color expression, and then lower head low voice says: "don''t want to face."


    "Ha ha, if men want to face, the earth is not extinct?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m talking to you."


    Hearing that Zihan ignored Su mu, her heart was pounding, because she was afraid that Su Mu would go too far, but she was not ready. Besides, she had not promised to be his girlfriend.


    Su Mu pulled the person who heard Zihan to his side, and said, "my request is not too much. Kiss me for the head office?"


    "No


    "Kiss your face." Su Mu helpless way, this woman, too reserved?


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you going to kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zihan was not deceived. She did not speak, so she lowered her head and was pulled by Su mu.


    After a while, Su Mu helplessly said: "OK, I''m not embarrassed you, then you always have to tell me, what did you say about zero?"


    Hearing that Zihan raised her head, she looked at Su Mu and said, "zero says you are stupid.""He said I was stupid, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person, how always export into dirty, smell people purple cold slightly frown, but, zero, it is really said.


    She still lowered her head and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Mu is stunned. Who am I? I am Su mu.


    However, Su Mu could understand that she was just an ordinary person, and Wen renling''s attitude towards her changed greatly, which meant that she had done nothing. What''s more, what''s more, the zero protection of herself may make her suspicious.


    I''m just a good person to play games, and I''m protected by a master like zero. This kind of thing is too simple for anyone to think about.


    Su Mu said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am the brother of Heyang and Su Mu who likes you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll tell you when it''s time to tell you. What''s more, it''s not good for you to know too much now. You''d better care about Ziyang guild. There are four days left for the protection period of the residence. After four days, Datang world will not let us off easily. At this time, you can let everyone collect more people and strive for the total number of our people in four days It''s 20000 people. "


    Su Mu had thought about it before, but he didn''t know what to do. Could the world of the Tang Dynasty let Ziyang go? Certainly not. They will apply for the trade union war again after the protection period of Ziyang station, and the next trade union war may not be so simple.


    How many regiments are there in a Datang? There were hundreds of them, but the last time they failed. This time, Su Mu could think that the Tang Dynasty might directly send ten regiments to attack Ziyang. They would never give up until Ziyang was eliminated.


    Smell person purple cold nods a head way: "I know."


    She didn''t know what Su Mu said, but what could she do?


    At present, Ziyang is still developing. Although it is a five level guild, it is only an early development guild. The old trade unions like Datang Tianxia can''t shake them. Although they won several times, what about the next time?


    They chatted in the room for a while, and then Su Mu was driven out by Zihan, who heard that she wanted to go to bed. In fact, she was afraid of being seen by others. So Su Mu had no way. She was so wronged that she didn''t make any money in the last kiss.


    However, Wen Ren Zihan''s attitude towards him has changed, which is enough to make su Mu happy. After all, no matter what it is, everything has to be done step by step. Especially for girls with such personality as Wenren Zihan, he knows that he can''t be anxious. Instead, the acute son will get the opposite here. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t continue to pester Wenren Zihan.


    Of course, there is another thing that Su Mu is more suspicious of. Only Luo Jing, Huo Dong, and even Wang Zidong can know that Shuilan''s existence is a miscarriage of justice, and that they know that they are international fugitives and do not know that they are mercenaries. This result is a bit illogical. The only explanation is that there must be someone else involved in this, perhaps a hostile organization.


    This matter, zero, should deal with the investigation.


    When Su Mu went online in the evening, Su Mu received a series of bad news, which would directly disrupt all arrangements and arrangements of Su mu. Moreover, Su Mu didn''t expect that the development of things was so uncontrolled and too fast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Did you hear that? Ten regiments were stationed in the dark gorge in the Tang Dynasty. "


    "What? Ten regiments? "


    "Yes, I heard it was aimed at Ziyang guild."


    "Damn it, how many people are there in Ziyang? How could the world of the Tang Dynasty let ten regiments enter the dark gorge


    A few players passed by, Su Mu slightly frowned.


    At present, the core number of each first-class guild is 2000. With the peripheral members, one regiment can reach more than 5000. That is to say, if the Tang Dynasty allows ten regiments to settle in Ziyang guild, there will be at least 50000 people!


    Not only that, regiments 98, 25 and 26 are still here. The Tang Dynasty has put 60000 and 70000 people in the dark gorge. Who is it aimed at?


    In addition, Su Mu had no choice but to find that the crane from the sky also entered the dark gorge. Although there were only two regiments, it was definitely a greater blow to Ziyang.


    When Su Mu went online today, people from the guild said that it was difficult for the Ziyang guild to collect people. From the previous 5000 talents, it could reach 6000. This is Su Mu who rushed into the prosperous Dynasty. Facing the fame of the three societies alliance after ten thousand people did not die, he only received 1000 people?


    Su Mu knows that in today''s games, the huge influence of the guild is very huge, especially the joint efforts of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky, which makes it difficult for purple * * to survive.


    After going online, Xia Feng and others inquired about Su mu, but more people were worried because they had only three or four days. After three days, the world of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky would definitely do something.


    Su Mu didn''t say much. He just said a few words on the guild channel about Huo Dong''s being expelled and being the chairman of Ziyang again. After that, he went directly to Shen Wansan of Qian''s family.


    In the room.


    Shen Wansan was fiddling with his equipment and said, "the dark Canyon is very busy now."


    Su Mu took a look at him and didn''t say anything. This time he came here just to get materials, that is, the materials for explosive bombs. The assassin regiment of the guild had to continue to upgrade. So Su Mu had to waste a lot of gold coins to refine the bomb.


    Shen Wansan raised his eyes to Su Mu and asked, "don''t you want to say something?"


    "What? I''m going to Zhongzhou. Do you have any special equipment Su Mu said.


    Shen Wansan, who doesn''t care about the game, has to admire Su mu for what Su Mu has done in the dark gorge these days. He led ziyangleng to challenge the whole world of Tang Dynasty. Not only did he fight against him, but he also fought fiercely. What''s more, he forced Tang Tianxia to settle in ten regiments in the dark gorge. This is an urgent rhythm.


    However, seeing that Su Mu didn''t want to say anything, Shen Wansan did not continue to ask. He took out a silver mask and handed it to Su Mu and said, "maybe you will need this."


    Su Mu took a look.


    Spirit king mask


    grade: Fairy


    attribute: can hide ID, set up at most two IDS, can hide appearance.


    Level: 20


    Su Mu was a little surprised and looked at Qian''s Shen Wansan. This thing is immortal level. How can this old boy take it out so easily?


    There are many masks in the game, as well as the veil of female players, such as the one with cold autumn water. However, the veil with cold autumn water can only cover the appearance and can not change the ID. therefore, in this respect, the mask has a higher grade, although it has no attributes.


    "Give it to me?" Su Mu looks at Shen Wan san dao.


    The latter said with a smile: "I know you need it, but next time, come here and exchange it with a artifact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu''s face was so confused that he knew that the old boy would never make a loss making business, but was he a artifact? What is it that there is? The present artifact equipment is all fragmentary parts, and it will take at least a few months for the game to develop to get together the artifact.


    Su Mu didn''t care about him. He picked up his own materials and mask and left Qian''s auction house directly.


    The silver mask is shining. Su Mu wears it directly on his face, covering his face above his nose and setting a virtual ID.


    There is no need for Su Mu to set this point. When he goes to Zhongzhou city this time, he just needs to cover up his appearance. Because Su Mu is afraid of meeting famous big men in China, who have seen themselves in the national war, so Su Mu only needs to block his appearance.


    "Are you going to Zhongzhou?" Purple cold asked.


    In the tavern, Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling and heard Zihan, then nodded and said, "well, go do a task."


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan looked at each other. Su Mu knew what they were thinking.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the world is covetously coming, and the crane from the sky also comes to the dark gorge. Su Mu should have known about this, so this is the time to go to Zhongzhou? So can he come back during the Union war?


    Su Mu said: "don''t worry, I will come back before the trade union war. In the past few days, you should pay close attention to upgrading the defense facilities of the garrison, and urge the players to upgrade their level as much as possible."


    Zhou wenzero and Zihan look at Su Mu again. They look at Su mu with consternation."Do you mean the next trade union war will be fought?" Zhou wenzero was a little surprised.


    You know, there are ten regiments in the dark gorge alone in the Tang Dynasty. The next trade union war will be held after three days. At this time, will we fight against the Tang Dynasty? Don''t you want to die?


    "Why not Su Mu looks at Zhou Wenling.


    Purple cold said: "these three days, our people can reach up to 10000 people, the Tang Dynasty has nearly 70000, there are cranes in the sky."


    "So what?" Su Mu asked.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Zihan and said to Su mu, "brother, if we fight again, Ziyang station may be destroyed directly, and we may not be able to continue to develop at that time."


    "Don''t you beat the Tang Dynasty and let us go?"


    The second daughter was silent.


    Yes, even if Ziyang doesn''t fight the Tang Dynasty, they won''t be easily let go. Therefore, the situation is very bad. This is the root of the difficulty in the development of the new guild. Those guilds with foundation are often members of tens of thousands of people. However, Ziyang is so famous in the dark gorge, but once it is suppressed by the Tang Dynasty and the heaven, few people dare to join They, this let Zhou wenzero very headache.


    "There are only two kinds of situations like our present situation. One is to fight the Tang Dynasty and dare not to fight again. The second is that we are completely suppressed and then become a mini guild with hundreds of people to develop." Su Mu Dao.


    But Su Mu has his own plan. Is it so easy for the Tang Dynasty to wipe out Ziyang? Since you don''t intend to be silent, let the outbreak become more intense. Since Zhang fat and zero appear, Su Mu knows that the rest of the people should also appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Zi Han and Zhou Wenling were sent to Su Mu to the gate of the tavern.


    However, one person was leaning against the door frame of the tavern. All three of them were shocked.


    The man was dressed in black, holding a long sword in his arms.


    His ID is; 0.


    That''s right. It''s a circle. It''s not a numerical zero, nor is it a letter O. it''s a wonderful flower.


    When Zihan saw this man, he recognized him. He was the zero who saved Su Mu that night.


    "Do you still know how to show up?" Su Mu was very angry when he saw zero. When he left Zeus, he said again and again that no one was allowed to leave Zeus without permission, because there were too many liquidated damages. However, Zhang fatty, zero appeared. Who knows if the remaining group of young people will leave Zeus without authorization?


    Zero looked at Su Mu and said, "if I didn''t come, you would have died. Besides, you talked too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu reluctantly handed over an invitation from a guild, and then said, "since you are here, you should bring the zero regiment. It''s still the saying that if you want equipment, if you want some money, you can organize yourself."


    "You talk too much. I know if you don''t say it." Zero light said.


    Su Mu was helpless. He took a look at Zihan and Zhou Wenling and said, "his name is zero. He is a friend of mine. Let him organize a zero regiment in the guild. You don''t have to ask about it. You can do whatever he wants."


    Zihan Wenren nodded, the strength of zero in reality let her still be shocked at this time, so zero''s joining did not let Wen Zihan feel surprised.


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "you are the zero Zihan said? Sister, I''m also called zero. It''s predestined. "


    Zero light looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "I don''t like women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu faltered.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling and Zihan both looked at Su mu with a strange look.


    "What expression do you have? I won''t pick up soap with him Damn it. I''m a normal man.


    "You talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go to your sister. I really don''t want to stay with you.


    At this time, a group of four came up.


    The crowd looked at it.


    Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, Yigui, and a girl in purple silk stockings.


    "Sister Han." Park meihui came to hear Zihan and immediately took her hand.


    "Yan Yan should go back," Zihan nodded


    "I know. This time I''m here to lend you one." He looked at Su mu.


    Zihan did not speak.


    "Haha, zero, you finally show up." Chubby Cheung chuckled. When this guy came to the guild''s assassin corps, it would be guaranteed.


    "You talk a lot."


    "Hey, hey."


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m going to Zhongzhou city." Su Mu said.


    "To Zhongzhou? Take me, take me! I''m going with you! " Xia Feng gets excited when he hears Zhongzhou. You know, it''s a city, a bigger and more spectacular map than the dark canyon.


    Su Mu looks at Park meihui. Because she invited the task this time, she has to make a decision for several people to go.


    Park meihui nodded her head and said, "it''s OK. I have two transmission scrolls here. When I come back, let my elder brother give you two."


    Su Mu nodded, then took a look at the fat man and said, "you boy, is it disgraceful to be killed in the trade union war? Get out of here and upgrade. "


    The latter laughed and scratched the back of his head.


    "Yigui, your brothers should also speed up the upgrade. After three days, Datang will definitely launch a trade union war. At that time, we must do our best!"


    A ghost nods.


    After that, there was nothing more. Su Mu simply explained it, and then took the summer wind to use the transmission scroll.


    Outside Zhongzhou.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are standing on a sandy land. They can''t enter the city because they haven''t reached level 35. The rule of reincarnation is the same. As long as a player reaches level 35, the city will be opened. When the player reaches level 60, the continent will be opened. It is not clear how many levels of open country transmission will be.


    Su mu can only describe the grandeur and vastness of Zhongzhou city. The outer wall alone is as high as 100 meters. There are countless system guards standing on the wall, all of which are 35 level.


    Under the city wall is a moat, which flows along the whole city. Moreover, the city is surrounded by open spaces, and only a few mountains and jungles can be seen from the distance. In other words, the system setting will enable tens of millions of people to fight fiercely here in the future!


    "I, I wipe! How big... " Xia Feng looks around Zhongzhou city and exclaims.


    Su Mu is also a bit shocked, because the whole city wall of Zhongzhou city stretches for hundreds of miles. Standing at the east gate of Zhongzhou City, you can''t even see the south end of the wall. It''s really magnificent!Later, Su Mu opened the information column and sent a message to Pu meihui: "we are in Zhongzhou. Who are we going to look for next?"


    Now most players can not enter the city, because there are two people who have reached level 35, one is Lingtian, and the other is pure wind, which is the second highest in the list. Therefore, Su Mu and his team are naturally unable to enter Zhongzhou city.


    Park meihui returned: "Zhongzhou City East, Hongye Town, you go there to find my elder brother, his name is Lingtian."


    Su Mu goes down directly!


    Ling Tian?


    Your sister, park meihui''s eldest brother is Ling Tian, the number one in Zhongzhou city? Are you kidding?


    However, Su Mu was only surprised for a moment. Then he thought that Luoli had said that Pu meihui was a member of Mount Sijiu. It was reasonable for him to reach grade 35. It was only strange that Su Mu had never heard of Ling Tian.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu turned to the East.


    There are 100 small towns under Zhongzhou city. It is not surprising that there are small towns around the city.


    Hongye town.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng came here three hours later.


    Different from the dark Canyon Town, the town is as famous as it is, with windleaf trees everywhere. In this period, the red maple leaves everywhere in the game are spectacular.


    Su Mu contacted Ling Tian for a moment, and then went to a place called Sijiu tea house.


    Before entering the teahouse, Su Mu said, "you boy, calm down for a while. If you make a fuss again, I''ll kick you back."


    Xia Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at Su Mu and said: "brother, don''t tell me that we are going to meet world celebrities."


    Su Mu said as he walked: "it''s not so exaggerated. In a word, you should keep the key point, otherwise you don''t want me to take your task with you next time."


    "OK, OK, brother, don''t worry. I haven''t seen any big waves in summer. I promise I won''t be surprised in a while what the fuck! The sky


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, outside the teahouse came a player, who was Ling Tian, the number one player in Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng with an idiot''s face, and then stood there watching Ling Tian walk in slowly.


    Ling Tian, about 20 years old, is about the same age as Su mu, and looks very handsome. Wearing a long white shirt, he feels a bit like a scholar, but he is not as weak as a scholar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Su mu, you are here. Go up with me. The mission will start today." Ling Tian smiles when he sees Su mu, but he doesn''t have any airs.


    After all, he is a member of the four nine mountain villa and one of the top ten guilds in China. This Ling Tian is quite a bit of a big family. He seems very accessible.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK."


    Following Ling Tian, Su Mu is OK to say something. Xia Feng is an idiot with a face. He really wants to shout out that he is the first person in NIMA''s Zhongzhou ranking list!


    But think of Su Mu''s words, this goods oppress the shock in the heart, Su Mu actually even Ling Tian knows?


    However, this is just Ling Tian''s ability to be good at intersection. It is impossible for him to know Su mu, but park meihui has said a lot about Su mu. Therefore, Ling Tian has some reservation and expectation on Su Mu''s impression.


    "Listen to meihui, you can''t be taken care of by thousands of people in the dark valley." Ling Tian said with a smile as he walked.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "no..."


    "Of course, I, Sugo, are the most dark gorge..."


    Su Mu stares at Xia Feng. The goods shut up quickly. Ling Tian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Then, three people came to a private room door, Ling Tian pushed the door into.


    At this time, all the people in the room stood up.


    "Brother Ling."


    "Brother Ling."


    "Ling Shao."


    The room is very large. There are more than a dozen players standing in it. All of them are in high spirits. To Su Mu''s surprise, these people are not all from 49 mountain villa.


    And A lot of acquaintances.


    Long Shiba, the vice-chairman of Mount Sijiu, is one of the more famous crazy soldiers in China. He has a strong fighting ability and command ability. He often saw this figure in the national war. At first, he led the four ninth mountain villa and the sun Kingdom war, and finally became famous for the draw.


    Warwolf, the vice president of Mount 49, assassin, one of the top 100 in China, is also famous for fighting with the Dragon 18 and the sun god.


    Shaoqing, the head of the 1st regiment at the top of Zhongtian, is one of the top 100 hunters in China. He has a fantastic talent as a hunter and is often famous for having more than one enemy.


    There is also the vice president of the top of the sky, arrogant day, this man is a paladin, more famous is his temper, irritable abnormal, but has the strength of irritability.


    Su Mu was surprised to see these people in the room. They were all famous figures in China, not only in China, but also in the world.


    Xia Feng is even more confused. He knows all these people, but they don''t know him.


    "Sit down, everyone." Ling Tian waved his hand to show people to take their seats.


    At this time, Ling Tian motioned Su Mu to sit in the second row of seats.


    Because the private room is a long table with two circles of seats, Su Mu and Xia Feng go directly to the second row of seats and sit down.


    At this time, all talents suddenly understand that these two people are not Lingtian''s followers, so they are the people Lingtian invited to do the task.


    "Thank you for being invited to Zhongzhou city. I have already explained before this mission that Jiuquan xuanta is located in a mountain in the south of Zhongzhou city. The mission has no purpose because it is an undeveloped map or a copy map. I checked the official map and found that this map is the forbidden zone of every city. At present, most of the people in Zhongzhou city have not reached level 35. Therefore, it is very difficult to enter this map. Therefore, I will be the crab eater first. " Ling Tian said with a smile.


    However, as everyone knows, this map is not the only one that can enter the four ninth mountain villa at present, because the pure wind of the crane in the sky in Zhongzhou city has also reached level 35.


    Ling Tiandao: "you are all the experts I invited from various cities and towns. In terms of remuneration, as I said before, in addition to the basic Commission, the final decision is based on the contribution of the task and whether the final success is made. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, we can still trust the reputation of the four nine mountain villa. Don''t be polite to Ling Shao. Let''s talk about the difficulty of the task first." Arrogant day loudly shouts, the voice is very loud, a little contemporary Zhang Fei''s meaning.


    Ling Tian nodded, and then looked at the people: "this mission, the crane of the sky will certainly go, of course, our purpose is to do the task, but, if, I mean, if there is a conflict with the crane in the sky, you must go all out. If anyone can''t do this, it''s not too late to say it now." Ling Tian glanced at the crowd.


    In this room, in addition to these world celebrities, there are some unknown players, such as Su Mu and Xia Feng, who are selected from various cities and towns. It can only be said that these people are the best newcomers in the current game.


    Of course, there are very few people like Su mu. After all, as one of the top ten guilds in China, there are not few experts among them. If Pu meihui did not recommend Su mu, Ling Tian would not agree.


    And Ling Tian''s words are no doubt to tell the public that although the reward for this mission is many, it is likely to offend the crane in the sky. Lingtian wants them to make a choice.It''s not necessary to say much about the people in the four nine mountain villa. People at the top of the middle heaven also said that there was no problem. Some other players also said that they were OK. Then they came to Su Mu and Xia Feng.


    Summer breeze way: "we originally and the sky crane do not deal with, dry them no problem!"


    Ling Tian ha ha laughs, other people are one after another, Xia Feng this words is too rampant, do they have no problem? Even if the four nine mountain villa and the top of the heaven and the crane in the sky all want to have a feud, they should consider it carefully. How dare two unknown foreign people of the small guild dare to say so?


    Looking at the crowd frown, Su Mu said: "no problem."


    For these people''s eyes, Su Mu didn''t care too much, and he didn''t mean to blame Xia Feng. Xia Feng was right. It was sooner or later to do the crane in the sky.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, we will gather at the west gate of Hongye town in half an hour." Ling Tian stood up and subconsciously took a look at Su Mu and Xia Feng, and then said, "also, who doesn''t have gold weapons and armor, I''ll ask long Shiba to get it."


    They disbanded and then bought some medicines and props in the town.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng went directly to the west gate to wait for the assembly.


    Xia Feng''s face was speechless. He said, "brother, what did Lingtian mean just now?"


    Su Mu said, "what do you say?"


    "Damn it, you suspect we don''t even have gold equipment? Are these people too contemptuous? " Xia Feng was also surprised to see so many gods and excited, but after this conversation, he felt that this was not a good thing, and the rhythm of where he went was detested.


    "Hey, Ziyang guild, which town are you from?" At this point, a player came over and said with a smile.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are stunned and frown at the man at the top of the sky.


    "Never heard of your guild? Am I ignorant? " The player laughingly walked to Su Mu and Xia Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Hongye town.


    Ling Tian and other people stood in the distance, they looked at the summer wind and others in the west gate.


    "Ling Shao, who invited these two people? More than 20 grades? "


    "It was introduced by meihui. He said that the man named Su Mu was very powerful. Ten thousand long-distance occupations failed to kill him in seconds." Ling Tiandao.


    "Cut, an invincible scroll is solved." What did dragon 18 think it was? Originally, it was only immune to the attack of 10000 people. As long as there was an invincible scroll, let alone 10000 people, the attack of 100000 people was invalid.


    Ling Tian nodded his head and said, "well, take it. We may not be able to successfully complete this task. The crane in the sky may also go. After all, it was introduced by meihui. You don''t know meihui''s temper."


    "Er..."


    Simon.


    Xia Feng looked at that person''s ID with bad luck. He was a paladin.


    "We''re from dark canyon." Summer wind road.


    Ill fated, he said, "don''t you go to the Dragon eighteen to get weapons?"


    "You The summer wind hears the speech to be furious!


    This is simply humiliation. Although Ling Tian said that people without gold weapons would go to collect them, who would? Who can come with silver weapons to join such a mission? You know, this is the mission of the four nine mountain villa. I''m afraid that the players of the four nine mountain villa have already worn gold weapons, so this ill fated is to find fault.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, but now he changed his view on Ling Tian, because Su Mu saw that Ling Tian and others were watching from a distance, but he didn''t stop him. It was obvious that he wanted to watch the excitement and see the strength of himself and Xia Feng.


    Before, the affinity of Ling Tian made Su Mu feel a little good, but now, it''s gone. It''s also the style of the guild that despises people.


    With a smile on his face, he said unexpectedly: "ah? Do friends already have gold weapons? It''s amazing. The lowest level monster in this mission is level 35. "


    "Hum!" Xia Feng did not speak again, because he promised Su Mu not to humiliate him.


    However, standing on the edge of Xia Feng, he continued: "I heard that there was a trade union war in the dark gorge, and there was a guild that blocked the attack of tens of thousands of others. It''s so fierce, so afraid. Don''t you know my friends?"


    Damn it, Xia Feng can''t help it. This is shouting. He looked at the ill fated and said: "what? Don''t you agree? "


    Xia Feng''s head is hung with the words of Ziyang guild. Doesn''t this person know? He''s just trying to find fault.


    "To tell you the truth, most of the rumors in the game are about how much they can blow, and many people are deliberately hyping it. The real strength is still the top ten guilds of China. As for others, they are fishing for fame and reputation."


    Xia Feng gnaws his teeth, and he looks at Su mu, who is looking at Zhongzhou city in the distance and doesn''t stop Xia Feng.


    Xia Feng laughs. Since Su Mu doesn''t stop him, what are you waiting for?


    "Well, I''d like to learn from the experts of famous brand association. Come on Xia Feng directly took out the knife.


    A smile of ill fated disdain really can''t stand provocation.


    He looked at Xia Feng and said, "my friend, what are you going to do? We need to work together. If you really want to compete with me, you can''t cry and complain when Ling Shao comes


    "You


    "Ha ha..."


    Ill fated also took out weapons, and then confrontation with the summer wind together.


    Su Mu walked aside, did not affect their PK, and said: "summer wind, point so far on the line."


    Summer breeze ha ha ha a smile way: "know elder brother, I won''t somebody cry."


    Ill fated, he took a look at Su mu, then sneered and said, "don''t say that you''re classed by friends for a while."


    This man''s rank is 28, while Xia Feng is only 22. Su Mu''s level is not as high as 28.


    Collision!


    Deng Deng


    The paladin''s general move is the impact skill, but the ill fated is not used. He directly props up the shield to block Xia Feng''s attack, and then one side.


    "Cut like crazy!"


    Bang!


    The shield had been propped up by Xia Feng, but he still suffered 100 points of damage. Then he jumped up directly and yelled: "the power of inspiration!"


    If a paladin can''t get rid of the conventional PK mode, it can only be said that the person knows too little about the paladin.


    At this time, ill fated, a side, and then suddenly toward the side of the Xia Feng attack, and holding a shield, the hand of the long knife stabbed over.


    At this moment, Xia Feng is shocked, because the speed of paladins is generally much lower than that of assassins, but this ill fated way of adding points is a little strange, his speed is very fast!


    Pooh!


    -1021Xia Feng, who was attacked, frowned, then put up the shield, seized the ill fated weapon with one hand, and then chopped it down with a knife!


    Bang!


    -After a sound, they separated.


    Ill fated, he said with a smile, "you are too radical to fight like this. You can''t change me for a change of blood."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep going!" Xia Feng shouts.


    At this time, in addition to Ling Tian and others, arrogant day, Shaoqing, warwolf and others have already gone to two people PK to watch.


    To tell the truth, arrogant people really don''t want to evaluate this kind of battle. If it''s not because of the ill fated people who are at the top of the middle heaven, they will even stop it.


    Not only they, but also the surrounding players began to watch. Hongye Town, like the dark Canyon, has a lot of scattered players. In addition, this is the settlement town of Sijiu mountain villa, so there are more scattered people in Hongye town than in the dark canyon.


    The crowd soon grew to thousands.


    Bang!


    Xia Feng falters and then takes a few steps back.


    At this time, his Qi and blood had dropped to below half, and there were still two-thirds of his ill fated Qi and blood, so this kind of life changing play was not very clever.


    And it doesn''t have much technical content.


    "Holy strike!"


    Boom!


    The huge sound came, the summer breeze whole person supports the shield to retreat again, and the Qi and blood glides very quickly, is about to be killed in seconds.


    However, at this time, the power of exhilaration opens again. Xia Feng turns directly and gives up the shield, holding the knife in both hands!


    Passive trigger of mountain opener increases attack power by 50%!


    Just, paladins without shields or paladins? The ill fated sneer, no shield, the next time he can kill this man!


    "Cut like crazy!"


    Xia Feng''s attack came at a high speed. He was ill fated. He put up his shield and sneered at him. It only hurt four or five hundred.


    Bang!


    -1542


    people were shocked!


    Just now, Xia Feng and the ill fated PK both saw it in their eyes. As long as the ill fated PK is propped up, it is absolutely impossible for xiafeng to cause more than 500 damage. Now, it has reached 1500?


    Xia Feng sneers, what is the concept of 50% attack power? That''s the attack power of fairyland weapons. The maximum attack limit of 220 is either 50% or 250 damage!


    The damage in reincarnation is not so converted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed and then said, "what''s going on?"


    Long Shiba shook his head and said: "although there is an extra weapon, two weapons can''t be used in the setting of samsara. The second weapon can only be used to block and will not generate attack power. Only the right hand weapon can have attack power."


    They were very surprised at Xia Feng just now, because the ill fated shield defense was more than 500 damage, and Xia Feng suddenly had a long knife, which turned into a 1500 damage? Why is this?


    Moreover, it seems that there is no room for attack at this time, because Xia Feng has an extra weapon, so his attacks become frequent, which leads to ill fated and unable to spare time to attack Xia Feng, so he can only defend with shield.


    So PK changes again, Xia Feng crazy attack, ill fated, only desperate defense.


    Fate is bad, this time is also slightly frown, Xia Feng''s attack power and speed have a certain improvement, now he can only defend, and take a bottle of golden sore medicine to slowly restore Qi and blood, while Xia Feng, however, does not have any time to take medicine, he knows the crazy attack.


    Boom!


    Ill fated, a jump to avoid the attack, and then again took out a bottle of acne medicine to drink, Xia Feng also took out the wound medicine to eat.


    "Well, a super guild is just like this!" Summer wind hums a way.


    He was stunned by his ill fortune, and then he said, "boy, don''t be complacent. Go on!"


    "Come on


    Shua, the two fight together again, and no one wants to let them. The attack between them is very violent, and there is no excessive skill. At this time, the onlookers can''t help but marvel. They have been fighting for more than ten minutes, but no one can do anything about it. Moreover, the attack and damage value are very high, if you change As an ordinary player, I''m afraid you''ve been killed by seconds?


    Shaoqing on the top of Zhongtian smiles and looks at Xia Feng and his ill fated life. He says: "this man has good strength. Although his level is not as high as that of ill fated people, his attack power and damage have exceeded those of ill fated people."


    Arrogant day hummed a way: "I see that weapon a bit Maoming, both hands holding a knife natural attack to be high."


    Shaoqing was stunned, and he said with a smile: "Aotian, this is reincarnation. Holding a knife in both hands is also a right-hand sword, which has attack power. Also, don''t forget that the man named Xia Feng has no shield, which is just a choice."


    Although the arrogant day is irascible, he is not a fool. The man looked back at Ling Tiandao in the distance: "it''s better for them to stand in the distance to watch the excitement, and let Laozi''s people test people for him. Besides, who recommended these two people? So low level, Ziyang guild? Have you heard of it? "


    Shaoqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that the official recently released a video about the League war in the dark valley. It should be the Ziyang guild and the Tang Dynasty."


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes, the world of Datang is also a famous brand husband''s Association, but Leng didn''t beat down the Ziyang guild, so it was put on the official video." Said Shaoqing.


    Boom!


    PK scene, ill fated, a skill to beat back Xia Feng, but Xia Feng did not stay, he instantly opened the collision skills, crazy rushed up.


    Deng Deng


    Bang!


    "The cutting of arrogance!"


    Boom!


    Xia Feng suddenly was stunned, he quickly side, but the ill fated attack skills have been across his side, Xia Feng can not help frowning.


    Bang!


    -When Xia Feng had just been attacked, Xia Feng saw that he was ill fated and sneered: "die!"


    Boom!!!


    When!


    With the piercing sound of Zizi, Xia Feng''s mountain knife is directly in front of him, and his ill fated skill can only fall on it, and countless Mars explode.


    And in this moment, ill fated hands of the shield directly attack!


    "Shield strike!"


    Bang!


    -589


    HISHI


    Xia Feng was beaten back by the shield. He stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop. His Qi and blood were only over 300!


    Ill fated, looking at the summer wind: "let."


    The crowd also exclaimed, or the man at the top of the sky won.


    Ling Tian and others at this time also slowly walked over.


    As for the arrogant sky and Shaoqing, there are not many accidents. They are also masters of Zhongtian peak. If even an ordinary unknown player can''t beat it, it''s strange.


    Xia Feng looked at the ill fated and asked, "am I dead?"


    "What?"


    Ill fated, strange looking at Xia Feng, he is not enough for the next attack, so this battle has no need to continue? If you go on, don''t you want to kill him?


    However, Xia Feng''s words are a bit of an accident for his ill fated life. Can''t this person not see the coffin and shed tears?Xia Feng walked forward a few steps and said, "I said, am I dead?"


    "Friends, don''t be ignorant of good or bad..."


    "I ask you, am I dead?"


    Ill fated, squinting his eyes, he stares at Xia Feng and says, "you are not dead."


    "What do you want? Are you finished? I haven''t done it yet Xia Feng walked up slowly with the knife in both hands.


    At this time, arrogant day was just about to get angry, because Xia Feng couldn''t bear the next attack. Even ordinary attack could kill him. He was ill fated and didn''t intend to kill him. Instead, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, Shaoqing still held the arrogant way of heaven: "have a look at it."


    People are curious to look at the field, is countless people ridicule, Xia Feng does not know good or bad, clearly is someone else won, this person is not good or bad!


    "Well, go on." Ill fated, angry and murderous.


    Xia Feng sneered. Su Mu didn''t stop him at this time, so he didn''t keep it!


    Step forward, looking at the ill fated, said: "take me a move, you do not die, I lose!"


    "Ha ha Come on... "


    A word did not finish, ill fated, instantly widened his eyes!


    Summer wind suddenly rushed up, and, with a strong gas.


    "The blade of the mountain!


    Hum


    Blade of mountain cutting: attack skill, instantly summon a huge sword to attack. The attack range is 2 * 10 meters, basic damage is 1000, attack power is increased, armor breaking rate is 20%, and CD30 minutes.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Two meters wide and ten meters long, the huge gas knife burst out from Xia Feng''s hand. The whole scene was very spectacular. The gas knife almost wanted to split the ground!


    All the people are staring big eyes, this skill, too violent, and the area is huge, this moment of ill fated can not escape!


    Boom!!!


    -5852


    - 6871


    almost instantaneously, the players who were watching behind him were killed in seconds. The strong attack made the players behind him flee everywhere!


    "Fate!" Arrogant day was shocked. He was so ill fated that he could not defend himself because he was dissatisfied with his Qi and blood. This skill is definitely a second kill!


    When!


    When everyone was shocked and thought that they were killed because of ill fated fate, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xia Feng and held a long sword to directly block the Qi of the sword, making a crisp sound when it was!


    "That''s enough. You''ve gone too far." Su Mu used a long sword to attack the summer wind, and said faintly.


    [this mission, the divine realm mission, opens the second element, the God. You can probably guess what the element of this God is, whether it is male or female, or male or female. ¡û.¡û¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Boom!


    "Fate!"


    People were shocked, and even, the ill fated onlookers were instantly killed several people, and the people behind them began to flee.


    Even Ling Tian and long Shiba are a little surprised, looking at the front of the picture, the whole west gate of Hongye town exclaimed.


    This is a skill that can be used to kill people with bad luck.


    At this time, all the people saw a figure come to the ill fated body in an instant, and then raised the sword to block in front.


    When a crisp sound, the attack did not fall, the damage did not appear on the ill fated body, and the players watching behind were suffering.


    Xia Feng looks ferocious all over his face. He looks at Su mu in amazement.


    "That''s enough. You''ve gone too far." Su Mu said lightly.


    Summer wind a Zheng, then ha ha a smile, and then put away the knife: "sorry brother, I didn''t hold back."


    Su Mu looked at the ill fated and said, "sorry, my brother is more irritable."


    He never thought that Xia Feng was so explosive. At that moment, he felt that he was going to be killed. Even now, he still felt a chill on his head. Although the man named Su Mu blocked the sabre Qi, he still felt that he was very terrifying and powerful.


    And the most unfortunate thing is that this man easily blocked the attack?


    He, who is he? This kind of attack, even if it is arrogant, can''t easily evade the past.


    Summer breeze ha ha ha a smile way: "excuse me, I just lost state, lose one''s state."


    Xia Feng knew that his purpose had been achieved, but it didn''t matter whether he killed the man or not.


    At this time, the shocking people are not only ill fated, arrogant day, Shaoqing, warwolf, Ling Tian and long 18 are all a little surprised.


    Xia Feng''s attack has made them a little surprised, but this Su mu.


    He was the one who shocked them the most.


    The attack Qi Dao just now, not to mention how violent the attack power is, is just his instant appearance at the side of ill fated people. How many people can achieve this speed?


    Ling Tian looks at Su mu in surprise as he walks. It seems that meihui doesn''t exaggerate. He really has two sons.


    Long 18 way: "Ling Shao, this person''s speed is very fast, I can''t catch up with."


    "Oh? There are people you admire? " Ling Tian is even more unexpected.


    Long Shiba nodded his head and said, "the speed of Su Mu just now reminds me of a man."


    "Who?"


    "Pure wind."


    Ling Tian''s eyes squint, pure wind, China''s top 100 assassins.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing Ling Tian laughs and walks into the crowd.


    People also have to see Ling Tian, this time ill fated, but to the summer wind nodded: "next time there is a chance to fight again."


    "With you!" Summer wind road.


    Arrogant day and others are staring at Su mu. He gives people a deep impression.


    The speed was incredible. There was a kind of world-class assassin master''s figure. Moreover, Su mu, wearing a mask, gave them a more familiar feeling. Although the shadow of God had a different mask then, it was still a little similar. Only, no one would have thought of it.


    "Ling Shao."


    "Ling Shao."


    Everyone said hello.


    Ling Tian nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    The crowd nodded and began to leave the town.


    At this time, the onlookers were stunned and looked at the group of experts. At that moment, they felt that the sabre Qi was going to suffocate them. Even those players who were killed by seconds did not have any discomfort. They were all shocked.


    On the way, Ling Tian roughly said the direction, and then people began to walk forward at will. All the people we knew were walking on the road in twos and threes. Only the team of Xia Feng and Su Mu looked a little unique.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "brother, didn''t you lose face?"


    Su mubai glanced at Xia Feng and said, "don''t be complacent. That ill fated man is also an expert. He didn''t expect you to be so powerful, so he didn''t dodge."


    "Cut, if you let him know everything, what strength is PK?" Xia Feng was not satisfied.


    "But brother, you block me that is too handsome, that speed, tut, see they dare to look down on us." Xia Feng was excited when he recalled the moment just now. Su Mu''s speed was too fast, and he was a bit stunned.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He showed it to the public on purpose. Otherwise, Su Mu was afraid that he would be the same as last time, that is, the autumn water was also cold. Su Mu didn''t want this mission to be treated as air, because the mission of Jiuquan xuanta is one of his sacred tasks, and Su Mu must be brave.


    At this time, Ling Tian stood in front of Su Mu and Xia Feng.Xia Feng takes a look at Lingtian, and then goes forward quickly, leaving room for Su Mu and Ling Tian to chat.


    Ling Tian smiles at Xia Feng and looks at Su Mu behind him.


    "The speed of Su brothers is eye opening. It seems that meihui and Meiyan know little about Su brothers." Ling Tian smiles.


    Su Mu''s heart is ironic, not to mention Park meihui. When Park Meiyan participated in the glacier Rift Valley mission, she always called out her own experts. According to the girl''s character, she would exaggerate and say that she was powerful, but Ling Tian said that the two sisters underestimated themselves?


    Ling Tian looks very friendly at first sight, but once contacted, he will find that he has a strong sense of intersection, which is like hypocritical flattery and greetings, which makes Su Mu feel very ostracized.


    "I''m just a nobody. Meiyan and meihui are praising me." Su Mu Dao.


    "How can I? Just now, my brother''s speed was amazing and admirable. This mission requires a master like you, brother. I also heard from meihui that there was a battle of ten thousand people surrounding you in the dark valley yesterday. I heard that you had retreated completely?" Ling Tian asked.


    Su Mu didn''t know why he asked, because Park meihui should have told him about it. Moreover, he had already said it before, so now he took it out and asked what it meant?


    "This nine spring pagoda is a layer by layer God tower. The lowest level of monsters in it is 35. According to the official introduction, the reason why it is called Jiuquan xuanta is that the monsters here are all the monsters who die in the samsara. In other words, they are the monsters of the spirit style and have strong special resistance. Moreover, the higher the level inside, the higher the level we are now I''m afraid it''s hard to go deep, so... "


    "I don''t have one." Su Mu Dao.


    "Eh?" Ling Tian was stunned.


    He didn''t say anything, so Su Mu refused directly?


    Ling Tian was a little stunned. He looked at Su Mu and said, "so brother, did you fight yesterday?"


    "Luck." Su Mu Dao.


    He knew what Lingtian meant. The map of Jiuquan xuanta must be a high-level map, otherwise it would not be opened in Zhongzhou city. So Lingtian just wanted to ask himself how he came and went freely among 10000 people yesterday, but he should understand what he said without these two words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "What did he tell you, brother?" Seeing Ling Tian leave, Xia Feng returns to Su mu.


    Su Mu takes a look at Ling Tian''s back and shakes his head without speaking.


    This man is just asking himself if he has an invincible scroll, because in his opinion, 10000 people can''t kill themselves in seconds, and there can''t be any other way except the invincible scroll.


    So Su Mu directly said that he did not, and Ling Tian would not force Su mu, so he did not entangle him.


    But along the way, people often look back at Su Mu and Xia Feng, which makes Xia Feng proud. After all, these people are famous figures in China.


    There was not much to do along the way, and they soon arrived at the map entrance of the nine spring pagoda.


    This is the south of Zhongzhou City, on a bare mountain.


    The mountain is not very high, and there are bare pebbles everywhere. There are some monsters in the pebble field to refresh. However, the purpose of the people is the Jiuquan xuanta, so no one pays attention to the passive monsters.


    All the way to the front of a huge stone, people finally stop in place.


    "Everybody, this is it. We''ll go in after we get ready." Ling Tian looked at more than 20 people behind him and said.


    This task was not intended to let too many people in, so ling Tian brought more than 20 people.


    On the bare mountain, a huge stone with a height of tens of meters is set up in front of everyone as if it is a stone tablet. Under this huge stone is a gate with waves, which is similar to the running of time and space tunnel.


    There are eight characters on the gate: Zhongzhou forbidden zone Jiuquan xuanta.


    They prepared for a while, checked their equipment and props, and then Ling Tian asked people to form a team together, and then walked to the door below.


    "In." He said.


    Then, people felt dizzy, and then there was a burst of colorful colors in front of them. After that, Su Mu felt obviously weightless, and then stepped on the ground again.


    The picture in front of you suddenly changes. Here is a dark cave. All the people are standing on a stone platform. The platform is about 100 meters long. In front of this platform, nine suspension bridges appear in front of you, and you can''t see anything at all where the nine suspension bridges extend. There is a dark space. It seems that the bridge is connected It''s the same at the end.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    The cave is very large. You can''t see the top of the cave when you look up. Under the suspension bridge, you can see the abyss.


    Ling Tian took the lead to walk forward a few steps, and then stopped at the entrance of the first suspension bridge.


    "Naihe bridge?" Ling Tian frowns. There is a stone tablet at the entrance of the first suspension bridge, which says Naihe bridge.


    At this time, Shaoqing said at the entrance of the second suspension bridge: "this is called huangquan bridge."


    Then, we gave the names of each suspension bridge one by one.


    According to Su Mu''s statistics, there are about nine suspension bridges, including Naihe bridge, huangquan bridge, hell bridge, Xiuluo bridge, chaos bridge, Youming bridge, samsara bridge, duanren bridge and void bridge.


    Moreover, the name of each suspension bridge is very frightening. Needless to say, it is a myth inherited in China. The names of other bridges make su Mu frown, because these bridges seem to be related to the next task.


    Ling Tian took a look at the entrance of the Naihe bridge.


    There was no end to the suspension bridge. It was dark.


    According to the name of the map, this should be a tower. But now there are nine suspension bridges, and the names of each suspension bridge are so penetrating that Ling Tian doesn''t know which one to go.


    "Damn it, are we robbing tombs or doing tasks?" A player can''t help but curse.


    The atmosphere here is really a bit strange, like a tomb, especially with the names of nine suspension bridges, it seems very mysterious.


    Xia Feng took a look at Su Mu and said, "brother, what the hell is this place?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on. But one thing is certain: you have to go through one of the bridges to enter the nine spring pagoda, or it''s just the entrance to the map. As for how to choose, I''m afraid it''s a difficult problem.


    Maybe you choose a passage that is easy to get through. Maybe the passage you choose is very difficult. Even if you can''t get to the entrance of Jiuquan xuanta, you are hanged back. This may not be impossible.


    Su mu can think of it. Ling Tian and others have also thought of this. This map may be a place of the same bet.


    "What''s your opinion, gentlemen?" Ling Tian looks back at humanity.


    Arrogant heaven way: "tube him, casually look for a past to go!"


    Everybody sighs, looking for a past? What if we find a way out?


    Long Shiba took a look at Ling Tian and said, "the names of each bridge are different. Maybe it''s the choice of difficulty. If we follow the order, the Naihe bridge should be the most difficult. We should go through the void bridge?"


    Shaoqing shook her head and said, "the name void can''t be chosen.""Then choose Naihe bridge!" Arrogant nature.


    The crowd was silent again.


    Just then, a team suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    People can''t help turning back.


    At this point, when all the people saw the team, they could not help but be vigilant.


    Ling Tian, including Ling Tian, is a little surprised at this team.


    The leader is pure wind, the best of China''s top 100 assassins, and the vice president of the crane in the sky. He and Ling Tian are now tied for the first place in the list of Zhongzhou.


    Along with him are the pure wolf, the autumn water is also cold, Wang Tianba, the heart of red knife and other famous experts.


    Pure wind and others are also very surprised to see Ling Tian and others, they did not expect to meet Ling Tian here.


    At this time, the autumn water is also cold, but she is very surprised to see Su mu, because she did not expect Su Mu to appear here, because the dark Canyon is too far away from here, which is a bit unreasonable.


    In addition, Qiushui is also cold. Unexpectedly, Su Mu is invited by Ling Tian. She is very aware of Su Mu''s strength. Although Linglong didn''t tell herself how they beat the boss, Su Mu singled out and killed the immortal boss. How can she not be shocked? What''s more, Linglong doesn''t tell herself the process of fighting monsters. She says that Su Mu must keep her secret, which makes Qiushui curious.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Su Mu was also quite surprised, because Su Mu knew that autumn water was cold and pure wind was pure. They should be two schools, and they were two opposing factions. Otherwise, why did the pure wolf stop Qiushui cold?


    Summer wind strange way: "elder brother, this autumn water is also cold, is small soft said that sky crane?"


    "Well, that''s her." Su Mu returned.


    Xia Feng is almost numb now. How many famous Chinese celebrities have he seen on this day? Ling Tian and his group have now appeared pure wind, Wang Tianba, heart of red knife, and wave peak group of four!


    "Ling Shao." Pure wind came.


    Ling Tian also went up and said, "less wind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Ling Tian and pure wind seem to be in harmony, but only on the surface, because Su Mu found that, no matter the people of the crane in the sky or the four nine mountain villa, they were all wary with weapons. It seemed that if they didn''t agree, they would fight.


    "Hello, Su mu." At this time, the autumn water is also cold deliberately forward a step, and then opened the voice.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "hello."


    Now that the autumn water is already 30 degrees cold, Su mu can think that it should be the artifact fragment that plays a role. Otherwise, it will be a little difficult for her as a girl to rise to the list.


    "Are you invited by Ling Tian? What have you got here? " Autumn water also cold asks a way.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and the woman put on her own words, which made Su Mu a little upset, but he still shook his head and said, "not yet."


    At this time, Lingtian and Chunchun Feng are studying nine suspension bridges. Although it seems that they are discussing, in fact, both of them have their own abacus in mind, but they just don''t say it on the surface.


    Qiushui also knows Su Mu''s strength, so she is looking forward to getting some useful information from Su mu. The most important thing is that Qiushui Yihan is very clear about the harvest brought by this map. This is the only restricted area map of every town. Moreover, at present, the place where the second turn equipment can be exploded should be this nine spring xuanta, so Qiushui is also cold Before the second turn, we will get some equipment that we can use.


    Although she knew that talking to Su mu in this way might disgust Su mu, she was still very honest: "I''m sorry Su mu, I just can''t wait to get the second turn equipment. You should know something about the situation of the crane in the sky. Although pure wind and I are crane people, now the guild is divided into two groups."


    Su Mu knows what she means. She just wants to improve her own strength and compete with pure wind. However, what does it have to do with herself?


    Su Mu didn''t continue to speak, and Qiushui was also cold. She hesitated, but she didn''t open her mouth at last, because Qiushui Yihan also understood that their team was hostile to Ling Tian''s team. Among hundreds of towns in Zhongzhou City, only the four nine mountain villa and the crane in the sky could enter the map.


    After a while, Ling Tian and pure wind separated, Ling Tian went to the people and said, "let''s go."


    Ling Tian took the lead to walk into the Naihe bridge.


    Su Mu looked at the cold side of the autumn water. They chose the empty bridge, that is to say, the choice of both sides was the first at both ends.


    The suspension bridge was shaking a little, and people could not help slowing down. Moreover, Su Mu could see the crane member on the far left of the sky from the suspension bridge, and even could see that the autumn water was also looking at him.


    Su Mu is a little helpless. Linglong has not told her the process of fighting the fairy boss. Su Mu is not sure. However, according to the cold character of autumn water, she should talk to herself again in this map, because she has just said that she wants to get good equipment for the second turn quickly.


    But fortunately, the nine suspension bridges are fan-shaped, so after walking for a few minutes, we can''t see the autumn water and other people.


    "What''s wrong with choosing a bridge? Isn''t NIMA''s death rhythm?" Xia Feng mumbled in the back.


    Because Su Mu and Xia Feng are the only people the team knows, they are the last. No one cares about them, let alone humble them. Although Xia Feng and his ill fated war make people no longer underestimate them, after all, they are just a nobody''s guild. Compared with 49 mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian, Ziyang guild is not worth mentioning.


    "The nine bridges should be the same, no matter which one you choose, it won''t be easy." Su Mu Dao.


    Now Su Mu feels that this mission is the same as Qiushui Yihan''s last invitation, which is the beginning of being rejected. However, we don''t know what the result will be. Su Mu will not let Shuilan goddess do it again this time. Shuilan has done too much for Su mu. Before Shuilan goddess recovers, Su Mu doesn''t want her to appear in front of the players. Wang Zidong incident It''s the best proof.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the team stopped.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng look forward, and there is a small house like a dock in the middle of the suspension bridge. The hut is hanging on the side of the suspension bridge, and the suspension bridge is still connected to the front, but Ling Tian stops the team, so the people can only stop.


    The suspension bridge is about two meters wide, and it won''t be too crowded for people to stand on it, so everyone goes forward one after another, Su Mu and Xia Feng follow.


    The cottage is not big, only about 10 square meters in shape, and all of them are made of wood. There is a plaque on the eaves that says, "bridge dock".


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there is an old woman in the hut, which should be a system NPC.


    "Lying trough, Meng Po!" Xia Feng exclaimed.


    People have looked back at the summer wind, this goods hey hey a smile no longer words.


    Ling Tian takes a look at the depth of the suspension bridge. At this time, people still can''t see the end of the suspension bridge. The appearance of the hut must have something to do with passing through the suspension bridge, so they step on the platform of the hut one after another.


    After the crowd passed by, Su Mu saw the name of NPC: Qiao Po."Great warriors, you can be regarded as coming, granny. I have been waiting here for decades, cough." Qiao Po''s pale voice rang out.


    Ling Tiandao: "we want to go through the suspension bridge to Jiuquan xuanta."


    At this time, a system prompt appears in front of Qiao Po, which is an option.


    1¡¢ Save Qiao Po''s granddaughter, the task difficulty is optional.


    2¡¢ Ignore the old woman and move on.


    People frown at the choice.


    It seems like a choice, but everyone knows that the plot task of this map should be Qiao Po, and who knows the difficulty of the task for the map of level 35?


    Ling Tian looked back at everyone and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Why don''t you take the task? I''m here anyway." Arrogant nature.


    But at this time, Su Mu is watching a player of 49 mountain villa walk to the position of suspension bridge.


    Because the suspension bridge continued to extend, the player seemed curious to look forward.


    "Be careful!" Su Mu exclaimed.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, people were shocked, because the player of 49 mountain villa fell down instantly!


    All the people were surprised to see the direction of the suspension bridge. Just now the player stepped on the suspension bridge, but Su Mu found that when the player landed, the suspension bridge obviously became a virtual image, and then the player stepped on the bridge and fell.


    Everyone was surprised!


    The bridge in front of the hut is real, but after that, the bridge is fake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Keep away from the bridge." Ling Tian immediately said.


    At this time, he didn''t have to say, all the people subconsciously away from the suspension bridge.


    Xia Feng and Su Mu take a look at each other. They are still standing on the suspension bridge, but they are standing on the suspension bridge leading to the hut, and the person who just fell down is passing through the bridge behind the hut.


    That is to say, the suspension bridge from the back of the hut has become virtual, or just visible, but not the real existence.


    Long eighteen took a look at Ling Tiandao: "Ling Shao, it seems that we must choose one in this bridge woman to pass."


    Ling Tian nodded.


    One of these two choices must be chosen, otherwise the suspension bridge seems to be unable to pass.


    "The man has just heard that he has fallen to death." Long Shiba continued.


    It''s strange not to fall to death.


    At this time, Su Mu''s information column suddenly came news.


    Autumn water is also cold: Su mu, do you have a hut there?


    Su Mu subconsciously looks at the opposite side, but now he can only see the second bridge and the third suspension bridge, and the fourth suspension bridge can no longer see the outline.


    "The cottage appears." Su Mu returned.


    "Be careful. The NPC in the cabin gives you two choices. If you don''t choose, the bridge in front will become a shadow. Don''t go forward."


    "Well, we already know." Su Mu said.


    Autumn water is also cold a Zheng, she should understand that she said late, I''m afraid Lingtian that side of the people have fallen down.


    At this time, Ling Tian directly chose to accept the task.


    Then, the option became the difficulty choice, and Ling Tian looked back at the crowd.


    "Simple."


    "Simple."


    Arrogant day and Shaoqing and others are simple, Ling Tian slightly nodded.


    At present, Ling Tian himself is a 35 level two turn, so he is the only one with strong strength. It is the wisest time to choose simply.


    After the difficulty selection, Qiao Po''s wrinkled face seems to be unfolded, and she smiles: "thank you, warrior. After my granddaughter comes back, I will thank you again, thank you..."


    Shua


    A burst of white light, Qiao Po disappeared in place.


    Ling Tian turned back and said, "let''s go."


    At this time, he took the lead to go forward, the reality of the experiment, to make sure that the suspension bridge is no problem, then with the people to continue to move forward.


    Xia Feng and Su Mu followed.


    "Brother, do you think this person is Meng Po?" Xia Feng asked.


    "Meng Po, your sister, there are nine suspension bridges here. Are there nine Mencius?"


    "No, nine suspension bridges are good, but we are the only one called Naihe bridge."


    Su Mu is surprised when he hears the speech. Xia Feng is right. Nine suspension bridges are good, but only the one they are walking on is called Naihe bridge.


    He took a look at the summer breeze, then opened the communication bar to send a message to Qiushui Yihan and asked, "what''s the NPC name of your cottage over there?"


    Autumn water also cold immediately return a way: "call bridge old woman."


    Su mu can''t help but wonder, also called Qiao Po?


    It is impossible for the reincarnation NPC to repeat, because without this necessity, even if every suspension bridge has NPC names, it should not be the same. After all, the names of the nine bridges are not unified.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Xia Feng asked.


    Su Mu shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Now Su Mu feels more and more strange. The NPC of nine suspension bridges are called Qiaopo. Will they change their names after they come out? Because samsara can''t set up nine bridges and use the same NPC. Otherwise, why set nine bridges? Just one.


    The crowd moved on.


    After walking for about an hour, but the suspension bridge still didn''t see the end, which made everyone a little impatient. After all, it was a 35 level map, so people were still more alert. At this time, Su Mu could not see other suspension bridges. The fan-shaped suspension bridge was too wide.


    When people were impatient, Ling Tian suddenly said, "it''s the end."


    The crowd looked forward.


    At this time, Su Mu also saw that the suspension bridge had come to the end, and it was gray, but there was a blue light in the distance, just like seeing the car lights in the thick fog.


    "Be careful." Ling Tian walks to the side of the suspension bridge, and then slowly steps on it.


    When he had nothing to do with him, everyone went up.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng followed in the end. After they went up, they found that the ground was a thick layer of dust.


    It''s like a place where no one has set foot for thousands of years. A layer of dust with a full centimeter on it is a footprint.


    "Go, go where there is light." Ling Tian takes the lead to go forward.


    The crowd followed.The location of the light source looked far away, and it was indeed far away. Su Mu followed him for more than ten minutes, but he did not see the luminous place.


    At this point, he subconsciously looks to the open right.


    It seems that they want to see the team which is also cold in autumn, but in the whole space, except for their 20 or so people, there is no play pole.


    The fan shape of the suspension bridge is very large, and people have been walking for more than an hour. So Su Mu knows that the autumn water is cold at this time. Even if we come to this space, we should be far away from them.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly!


    All the people stopped at the same place.


    Su Mu is surprised. He sees Xia Feng and looks at him with wide eyes.


    Then, all of a sudden, the crowd began to retreat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Ah..."


    All the people started to step back, as if they were under control of something.


    All the people can''t turn around. They can only turn back. At this time, Su Mu and Xia Feng see it.


    Behind them, there are more than 20 white figures in the shape of human beings, just like the white Jue in the shadow of fire. That kind of picture is very shocking.


    And those white shadows are back step by step, and people follow those white shadows step by step.


    Everyone was shocked. What''s going on?


    "What can I do, brother?"


    Su Mu is also shocked. This kind of thing is too terrible.


    However, the accident happened again, at this time, the people at the top of the four ninth mountain villa and the Zhongtian mountain began to retreat and speed up.


    In other words, the speed of people''s retreat is different. Ling Tian is the last and the slowest. Arrogant Tian, Shaoqing and others are also behind. Not only that, Xia Feng is faster than Su mu, who retreats, but he is soon overtaken by the members of Sijiu mountain villa.


    "Ling Shao!" Arrogant day and others have to see Ling Tian.


    At this time, Ling Tian retreated the slowest speed, so he and the public have opened a distance.


    However, some ordinary players at the top of the four ninth mountain villa and Zhongtian mountain soon surpassed Su Mu and Xia Feng at the back, and their speed of retreat was obviously faster.


    However, they can''t turn back and smile like this.


    "Think of a way, we will all fall back!" "Ill fated," he cried.


    Everyone knows that if they retreat, they will fall into the abyss. However, no one can control the white shadows. Even they can''t turn around. They can only turn their heads and watch the white shadows take them back step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In such a large space, Ling Tian and other 20 odd people are all retreating. The scene is very strange, because they are all unable to turn around, as if they are bound by something.


    All of us know that if we step back, we will reach the position of suspension bridge. At that time, we will fall into the abyss and fall to death.


    Ling Tian is also very anxious, but there is no way, now they can not turn around.


    Four nine mountain villa and the remote class at the top of Zhongtian start to release skills.


    Thundering thunder and lightning and swishing bow and arrow skills keep flying. However, these skills don''t work when they fall on those white shadows. Those skills are like hitting the air. These white shadows are virtual shadows, and there is no entity at all, so the attacks are invalid.


    "What the hell is this?" Haughty roared.


    But no one answered his question. All the people were still retreating, step by step.


    Xia Feng retreats faster than Su mu. He looks at Su Mu and shouts, "brother, try to find a way!"


    Su Mu is also worried, and Su Mu also found a rule, that is, they retreat at different speeds. Like Ling Tian, he has the highest level, but now he is the slowest one. Is it because of the grade?


    But it''s not right to think about it carefully, because many of the players who retreat fastest are higher than Su mu. Why do they retreat faster than Su mu?


    Is it because of attributes?


    But now Su Mu has no spare time to think about it. He can only pay attention to the surrounding environment and see how it is caused.


    Soon, all the people saw the suspension bridge, that is, they were about to retreat to the edge of the cliff.


    Ling Tian is now very far away from the public. He is the slowest person to retreat, so he can only rely on information to speak at this time. However, arrogant Tian and Shaoqing, who are shoulder to shoulder with Su mu, do not know what to do.


    Xia Feng and 49 mountain villa in front of them have already seen the cliff. The white shadow has been suspended above the cliff, and they are laughing ferociously.


    Su Mu is very strange, that is, why don''t these white shadows directly kill players? Why should they be behind the players and learn to step back?


    Su Mu was stunned when he thought of this, because he had just used an inverted word. It was not that Baiying was learning from the players, but that all of them were following Baiying''s retreat. As like as two peas game player,


    Su Mu looked at it carefully. Players were backing away, and their backs were against white shadows. Those white shadows were also backward, and they were exactly the same as game player.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of one thing, that is, he started to walk out of the suspension bridge, and then there was a thick layer of dust on the ground, and players would step on it and print their footprints.


    When Su Mu saw the footprints behind him, he was stunned!


    Looking at all the people around, there is no exception. All the people are stepping back step by step according to the footprints they just walked around, as if it was time retrogression.


    The thrill filled Su Mu''s back spine in a moment. This feeling was too strange. If it wasn''t for knowing that this was the nine spring pagoda, Su Mu felt that he had encountered a supernatural event.


    Xia Feng and others are still retreating. Although they retreat faster than Su mu, Su Mu still notices that they are still moving according to their own footprints. No one can print more footprints!


    Team channel this time Ling Tiandao: "magician and Archer attacks are invalid, you are ready to fall in the moment to seize the cliff!"


    Because they can''t control their bodies now, but it doesn''t mean they can''t control when they fall, so the only chance to be rescued is at the moment of falling.


    However, Su Mu doesn''t feel that this is a good way, because since the system has set up such monsters, it will not let you be rescued on the edge of the cliff. The purpose of the system is to kill you.


    White shadows are illusory, so they can''t attack players, and players can''t attack them. Maybe, this solution should be very simple.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu no longer hesitated.


    "Lingqiu!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    "Qiu ~"


    with the appearance of big cat, arrogant day and Shaoqing are stunned. Damn it, this guy is a Summoner?


    What''s your sister calling this thing for at this time? Ling Tian is such an idiot, isn''t he? Call a Summoner for such a mission?


    Before, they were surprised that Su Mu could block the blow of the summer wind. Now, seeing that Su Mu is a summoner, they are more and more speechless.


    "What do you call this thing for?" Asked the arrogant sky.


    Su Mu ignored him. He looked at the big cat like a tiger and said, "go."


    "Qiu ~"


    the big cat follows Su Mu''s order and rushes in front of everyone.


    At this time, Xia Feng and others were anxious and strange. Whose calling beast came out? And what is this for?


    Those figures are not real bodies. Magic and physical attacks are invalid. How much can this Summoner play?Xia Feng is also very curious after seeing Su Mu''s big cat, but he has absolute trust in Su mu, so he can only watch the big cat gallop forward.


    Because the distance between players is so long, cats need to run far to get ahead of the first player.


    Wheezing


    Like the giant tiger, the Lingqiu stopped in front of the front player. The player was stunned, but when they saw the ID on the top of the Lingqiu, they were relieved, because it was the player''s call beast, at least it would not attack them.


    But everyone is curious. Who the hell is calling this Chinese and western? What''s more, there are summoners in this team?


    At this time, Lingqiu turned to those white shadows and yelled. The white shadow didn''t pay attention to Lingqiu. They were still retreating.


    At the next moment, Lingqiu rubbed off the footprints in front of him according to Su Mu''s order.


    Wheezing, wheezing


    Lingqiu gasped and rubbed off the footprints and turned them into disordered patterns. At this moment, the white shadows fell down in an instant, and the expression of fear appeared on his face.


    Later, Su Mu obviously felt that his body was light, and then his body was no longer controlled by others.


    Freedom restored!


    "What''s going on?" People were shocked.


    At this time, Su Mu quickly opened the information bar to send a message to Qiushui, saying, "how are you doing there?"


    "Ah, Su mu, we and we seem to be controlled by something. We can''t turn around, and we are constantly retreating. If we retreat again, we will fall into the cliff. What can you do?"


    As expected, Su Mu''s heart sank.


    "Do you have a Summoner?" he said quickly


    "Summoner? Who in this kind of team will lead the vocation of Summoner... " Qiushui was also cold, and she felt a bit of a slip of tongue, because she suddenly remembered that Su Mu seemed to be the summoner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Autumn water also heard Su Mu''s words and frown, this level of task will not generally bring summoner, so she can not see the back of the members of the continuous retreat.


    Linglong and others are about to retreat to the edge of the cliff, so she looked at Linglong in a hurry.


    At this time, pure wind and others are helpless. The white shadow is unreal at all. The attack of players is not effective. So now they can only step back step by step, and they can see their people falling off the cliff without any way.


    Autumn water is also cold this time suddenly to Linglong shouted: "exquisite, with the rope to rub your back footprints to rub off!"


    Linglong is looking at the cliff behind her in a hurry. She suddenly hears the cold words of autumn water. Then she takes out the rope, then she does not throw her body back, and then she shakes up in a mess.


    Suddenly, exquisite body to return to freedom, she was surprised to see the foot marks that were rubbed off by the rope, and she understood next second.


    She directly rubbed all the footprints behind her back, and all the people were relieved that they were free.


    Autumn water is also a surprise. She is very glad to meet Su Mu here. Otherwise, they may all fall into the cliff. This Su Mu brings her surprise wave after wave, which makes the autumn water cold.


    "Miss!" The exquisite surprise came over.


    At this time pure wind and others also came, he was a little surprised to see the autumn water also cold way: "Qiushui sister how do you know is footprints?"


    At this time, Wang Tianba and the heart of red knife also came, the latter surprised: "autumn water sister is fierce, this method can be thought of."


    Autumn water also looked at the cold, and said, "I just occasionally think of it. In fact, the solution is very simple, but we are just in a hurry, so I didn''t think about it. I''m lucky too. "


    Pure wind looked at the autumn water is also cold, and then looked at the humanity: "everyone is OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    All were in vain, so there was no problem. Pure wind saw that they were OK and ordered to move on.


    Linglong followed the autumn water and was cold, and then opened the voice and said, "Hello, miss, you are so scared and stupid. I didn''t expect you to think about this method. Pure wind can''t look down on you this time."


    Autumn water also looked at the delicacy of the cold, and said, "no matter how simple, we promised to work with them this time, not because of the artifact in my hand, but also careful. Moreover, this method is not my idea."


    "Ah? Who thought that? "


    "Su Mu told me." Autumn water also cold can not help thinking of Su Mu appearance, that looks like a crane and the man who singled out the fairy boss, who is he?


    "Ah? Su mu? " Linglong was also surprised. She didn''t expect Su Mu to help them here.


    But I think so. If Su Mu told Miss, there would be no fuss. Su Mu was too strong to forget the goddess called by Su Mu so far. It would be an explosion!


    Later, the autumn water also opened the information to Su Mu and said a thank you.


    Su Mu looked at her and then watched his team slowly recover from freedom. He took the cat back.


    Arrogant sky looked at Su mu in surprise at this time. He also blamed Su mu for calling on his pet to do something, but now everyone is indeed saved by this pet.


    Ling Tian and others at this time to recover their freedom and back to the crowd, see everyone is OK before he can rest assured.


    "Thank you very much." Ling Tian went to Su Mu and said.


    Su Mu only gave Lingtian the impression from the mouth of Park Meiyan and Pu meihui. In addition, the summer wind in Hongye town before, and the one of Su Mu''s block, said Lingtian just felt that Su Mu had some strength, but now, he is just a Summoner? It was a little disappointing for Ling Tian, because he would have been a assassin or a crazy soldier.


    All of them also looked at Su mu. Although they were saved by Su mu, they didn''t seem to have much surprise, because Su Mu was the summoner.


    In reincarnation, Summoner is only a profession against boss. Now the paladin has developed, so the position of Summoner has declined rapidly. In such a task, the role of Summoner is almost 0. Although he saved them with summoning beast, no one appreciated it. They were still a little surprised to prevent the summer wind attack on Su mu. But now, it seems that this is the way to prevent the summer wind from attacking Su mu Individuals are just ordinary.


    After a bad fortune, he looked at Su mu, and then followed the arrogant sky and others.


    In this way, Su Mu and summer wind fell behind again.


    The summer wind is not convinced of the voice: "these people are so angry, but only Ling Tian a thank you? Look at their eyes, one eye angle to the sky! "


    Su Mu smiled and said, "it''s OK. We are only the people from the small guild after all. They despise people and are in the mood."


    "What is reason? Or do you have a quick wit, they have long hung up, saved them to treat us like this? " The summer wind is very discontented.Su Mu didn''t continue to speak. The four nine mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian are the Big Mac guild of China. Naturally, such a guild would not be polite to the people of a small guild. This is the inevitable result of the game world. Of course, Su Mu will not be angry because of this, but because he can finish the task more calmly.


    As the crowd moved on, they didn''t encounter any monsters or the white shadow. All the things discussed in the team were just those of the white shadow. So from time to time, some people looked back at Su Mu and Xia Feng.


    After walking for more than an hour, the team finally stopped.


    At this time, Xia Feng saw a sharp hill in the distance appeared in front of everyone.


    In the open space, a sharp mountain is set up in front of everyone. This kind of picture becomes more and more mysterious. Su Mu feels that this is not to fight against monsters, but to steal tombs.


    Because there is still a light source in the distance, the mountain seems a bit mysterious. The most shocking thing is that on the top of the mountain, a pagoda with no end can be seen. The eight edges of the pagoda extend to the height of this space layer by layer, until people can''t reach the position where they can''t see the end.


    "The destination is here. Be careful Ling Tian said back.


    They nodded and followed Ling Tian forward.


    The mountain seems small, but when people go forward, they find that the mountain is very high. Because the space here is empty, it is not too big from a distance, and it looks like an awl.


    Wang Shan ran dead horse, Su mu can only say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After about 40 minutes'' walk, the people finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Mom, I didn''t think of a mountain that was so big." The crowd looked up.


    There is a road at the foot of the mountain, which is inclined to pan mountain. The road is about two meters wide and very flat.


    Ling Tian looked back at the crowd and said, "the meat shield is in front of us, and other professions follow the back and go up the mountain."


    Originally, summer wind intended to go forward, but he found that no one called him, so after seeing Su mu, summer wind continued to follow.


    This team is not grateful for Su Mu just saved them, but some people are envious. After all, the white shadow matter was solved too simply, only the footprints were erased, and the fluke was formed in the minds of all. Besides, Su Mu was only a summoner.


    Because the mountain path is very flat, it is not too difficult for people to walk up.


    At this time, the autumn water also sent a message: "do you see that mountain?"


    Su Mu as like as two peas said briefly about this situation, and the autumn water is also cold. "We have one here, just like yours, that is to say, there are nine such towers in this map."


    Indeed, Lingtian and others came from naheqiao, and then saw the cone mountain. The autumn water was cold. They came from the empty bridge. They also met the cone mountain. That is to say, there are at least nine cone mountain in this map, and each suspension bridge will have a xuanta.


    After a while, the team stopped, the mountain road broke, Lingtian let the archers to bridge, and then the people continued to go forward.


    Twenty minutes later, all the people came to the top of the mountain, and the area of the mountain was not small, and twenty people standing on it would not be crowded.


    In the center of the mountain top, a huge pagoda appeared in front of the people. Looking at the entrance of the pagoda, everyone was nervous. Because there was a copy of the map. They didn''t meet monsters except for the white shadow on the way. Therefore, the monster should be all in the tower.


    The gate of the black hole, the people stood up and looked at Lingtian, the latter nodded: "enter!"


    The shield profession began to move forward. The gate of the black hole was like a conveyor array. There was a wave in the front of the shield.


    "Stop!" Ling Tian suddenly shouted to stop the people.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Shaoqing and others are also strange to see Ling Tian.


    Lingtian did not turn back, he looked at the door of the black hole and said, "the meat shield in there is hanging."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised. The two players who entered were all level 25. Their life was at least 35, and even more than 4000. This was just in and was hung up? How powerful the monsters are in that.


    Lingtianding, then said: "hang back people said, the monster inside is 35 level bamboo warrior, humanoid monster."


    People sigh, humanoid, in the reincarnation, the life of humanoid is less, but the IQ is very high, as far as many players have not met the humanoid.


    Shaoqing said, "bamboo warrior, are these monsters in the east of Zhongzhou city?"


    "Yes, it''s the monsters." Ling Tian said back.


    The monsters in the Jiuquan xuanta are all outside. Because they are called under Jiuquan, the monsters inside are all the monsters after death in the reincarnation. These monsters are different from the monsters outside. Besides the monster''s own ability, they will also be given the undead attributes. Therefore, the level 25 players can only be killed in the second place.


    "They said that the monsters inside were attracted to the door, at least 20, so we can only go in now and be killed by second," Ling said


    The people again silence, this map before they know very difficult, but did not expect to be so difficult, just a entrance let everyone have no way.


    "Isn''t there a Summoner in our team?" A player shouted suddenly.


    Ling Tian and arrogant sky and others can not help looking at the Su Mu behind.


    Su Mu was shocked, but it was the summer wind angry way: "what do you mean?"


    Ling Tian came over and looked at the summer wind: "don''t worry first. As far as the current situation is concerned, only Summoner can enter and lead the monster away."


    Su Mu looks at Lingtian. This person means to let himself go in and be cannon fodder, so summer wind will be so angry, because once in, it may be hanged.


    Lingtian means to let Su Mu enter, and then use summoning beast to resist and lead the monster away. As long as the monster is no longer gathered at the door, they can enter smoothly.


    Su Mu didn''t speak, Xia Feng said, "the whole team is your own two turn, this strange thing should you do?"


    "What''s your name?" he said proudly? Did you not give money or what? Let you go to blame, can we still let us pay to blame


    Summer wind is angry to open scold, but Su Mu pulled the summer wind, he nodded: "OK, I will blame."Ling Tian nodded: "thank you very much. If you hang up, we will pay you double Commission."


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak. He went directly to the front door.


    "Brother, I''ll go in with you." Summer breeze chased up to say.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "forget it, you wait outside."


    This map is the most advanced map Su Mu has ever seen. There are 35 level monsters in it. It''s not something that the current players can compete with. Therefore, in addition to Ling Tian, they can only go in by themselves. Otherwise, anyone who goes in will be hanged. Therefore, Su mu can''t let Xia Feng follow in. Moreover, his purpose of entering is to draw away the monsters.


    "Ding! You have entered the first floor of Jiuquan xuanta. After clearing all the monsters, you can enter the second floor. "


    As Su Mu disappears at the gate, Ling Tian and others are a little nervous looking at Su Mu''s name in the team.


    Xia Feng looks at Su Mu''s name blood bar with the same worry. The next second, Su Mu''s blood bar suddenly drops by a large section. Everyone is shocked. How powerful is the monster inside? That man is a summoner. Can''t the summoner die when he goes in?


    The first floor of xuanta.


    After su Mu came in, he saw that there were countless bamboo warriors at the door. All these humanoid monsters were armed with a piece of bamboo stick. The front end of the bamboo was cut sharp, so there was no difference between Su Mu and a wooden gun. As soon as Su Mu entered, he was immediately attacked by countless attacks.


    "Phantom body method!"


    Su Mu instantly unfolds his figure. He lowers his head to avoid the first wave of attack. At this time, several other bamboo forest warriors directly attack Su Mu''s lower body.


    Bang!


    -Su Mu was shocked. The attack power of erzhuan monster was so powerful that he lost 1000 Qi and blood in his magic weapon huojue clothes. Then it was no surprise that the two paladins who just came in were killed instantly.


    However, after being attacked, all the monsters on the first floor of the xuanta were attracted. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. They were all active monsters, and the range of hatred was very large. In a moment, hundreds of monsters swarmed over, and Su Mu felt his scalp numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Bamboo forest warrior lv35


    Qi and blood: 18900


    Energy: 5000


    skills: Bamboo grabbing horizontal stab, bamboo leaf wind blade, brave impact


    Introduction: the soul from Yuan bamboo forest endows the undead with energy, making these warriors more powerful.


    Hundreds of monsters came together. Su Mu didn''t have the chance to attack. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to send information to tell the outside people to come in, so he could only use his super high body method to constantly avoid these monsters.


    The monster''s pursuit soon formed a wave, so Su Mu was safe at this time, because all the monsters were behind his butt, and there was no way to catch up with him.


    Su Mu ran in the tower and looked back at the monster. He suddenly stopped: "the fist of the field!"


    With a loud bang, dozens of monsters were hit in a flash, and the damage value dropped was only more than 1000. How to fight with 20000 HP?


    Su Mu directly opened the gallop and phantom body method, blessing the steps of the phantom into the monster group.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The sword of Shenzhou attacked madly, and at this moment, the voice of the goddess of blue suddenly rang out: "Susu, attack their wrists."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he noticed that there was a cloth strip on the wrist of these bamboo forest warriors, which tied the bamboo snatch in their hands, so Su Mu did not hesitate.


    Shua Shua Shua


    When


    All the bamboo warriors who were hit froze for a moment, and then the bamboo snatch in their hands fell directly to the ground.


    Without bamboo snatch, the monster becomes slow, and the sense of obvious attack power drops a lot.


    Bang bang!


    Punch! Back stab! Wipe your throat!


    A series of skills attacked him. In an instant, a bamboo forest warrior was killed. Su Mu jumped to the other side directly. At this time, he noticed that the first floor area of the xuanta was only about 100 square meters, and there was a staircase at the end of the hall.


    This should be the entrance to the second floor. Su Mu stood on the edge of the stairs directly. Then all the monsters swarmed into the entrance. Only a dozen or so monsters could attack Su Mu at one time.


    With this entrance as a barrier, Su Mu madly began to harvest the life of bamboo forest warriors.


    The boom came, and Su Mu''s rank rose wildly.


    This is a two turn monster, so after su Mu killed more than half of the time, his level rose to 29!


    Terror!


    Time has passed more than half an hour, Su Mu quickly opened the address book to tell Xia Feng that he could come in.


    Ling Tian and others suddenly appeared at the entrance. At this time, people could see that Su Mu kept jumping up and down the stairs, and big cat was also attacking those bamboo warriors.


    Arrogant day and Ling Tian looked at each other, and then said: "meat shield, go to support, long-range occupation begins to attack!"


    They were already very strange outside. Su Mu didn''t inform the public after half an hour, and he didn''t hang up in half an hour. This is the most strange thing. Fortunately, Su Mu was in a mess when they came in, and the cat''s life was reduced to dangerous value.


    When the monster was drawn away, Su Mu returned to the back of the crowd, gasping and swearing: "Damn it, these monsters are too powerful."


    At this time, he was in a mess and gasped for breath, so although they were strange, they didn''t think much about it.


    Xia Feng took a look at Su Mu and said, "elder brother, you should not brush strange here?"


    Su Mu glared at him and said, "you know me, don''t you?"


    "Haha Your level... "


    Su Mu noticed at this time that his upgrade was too fast, from level 23 to level 29, which was really abnormal.


    However, the experience value of monsters here is too high. It is extremely high. A monster can increase Su Mu''s experience value by about 30%.


    Because these are all two turn monsters, one turn players kill will bring some experience bonus of skipping level, so Su mu can rise so fast.


    At the time of killing the monster in confusion, the autumn water also sent the information.


    "Su mu, we, we can''t get in. What''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that the autumn water is also cold, and the problem they encounter is the same. If they go in, they will be killed by seconds. Therefore, someone must go in and lead the monster away, and then the team will expand after entering in order to keep from being killed by seconds.


    Autumn water is also cold, there is no summoner, even if there is, I''m afraid you can''t lead the monster away, after all, here are two turn monsters.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Su Mu didn''t answer her. He wanted to confirm one thing, that is, whether the nine xuanta are the same.


    Autumn water also cold return way: "is 35 level Zhongzhou bear."


    Zhongzhou bear?


    Su Mu was surprised. The monsters of the nine pagodas were not the same, so the choice of the nine suspension bridges had a certain influence.Since it is not a humanoid monster, it is even more difficult to clean up. Although the humanoid monster has a high attack rate, its hp is relatively low. But if Zhongzhou bear is a bear, its attack is not as high as that of the bamboo forest warrior, but its Qi and blood is definitely several times higher than that of the bamboo forest warrior.


    "Someone must go in and lead the monster away. Isn''t the pure wind there turning around? He''s the only one who''s going in to lead the monster. " Su Mu said.


    Autumn water is also cold, way: "there are other ways?"


    It seems that pure wind won''t lead to strange things, but it''s no wonder, after all, he started all the tasks. If he dies first, it''s not worth the loss, especially the big guild leader. They won''t choose to take risks in every task, so the strange thing will not be his pure wind.


    Su Mu didn''t answer that the autumn water was also cold, because for a time he had no good way.


    At this time, the autumn water also cold way: "I''m sorry, this mission has nothing to do with you. I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    Su Mu was stunned. The girl thought she was angry. Ha ha, but it''s OK. After all, the crane in the sky has nothing to do with her this time. The autumn water is also cold. She only hired herself in the last task. She really has no obligation to say anything to her.


    However, Su Mu''s attitude towards autumn water is also cold. At least this woman doesn''t look down on others like Ling Tian and pure wind.


    At this time, Linglong''s friend application was sent over, and Su Mu Dun had a moment.


    This man must have interceded with her lady, or had come to help himself.


    Although it was a bit troublesome, Su Mu accepted the application.


    Linglong said: "Su, brother su Can you help us? This task is very important to the young lady. It''s about to turn two. "


    "Why should I help you?" Su Mu asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Why should I help you!


    Linglong is stunned when she sees Su Mu''s answer. Yes, he really has no reason to help them. All along the way, Su Mu solved all the white shadow problems before, so it''s a bit too much to ask others.


    Linglong took a look at the autumn water, but she didn''t know how to say it. At this time, the team stopped on the platform of xuanta and couldn''t get in.


    Qiushui Yihan continued to send a message to Su Mu: "Su mu, I know I owe you a lot, but please help us. This task is also very important to us, or can I pay for your way? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to finish the task as soon as possible. I hope you can understand


    Su Mu is smiling. This woman is afraid of offending herself if she wants to buy it with money.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu has a good impression on this woman, at least not that kind of high and cold personality, and in the previous task, the autumn water was also cold and polite. Although she and Linglong despised Zihan when she took part in the task, it should be a kind of exclusion mood. After all, it was a studio introduced by an old acquaintance, so she thought it was just It''s just a waste of commission.


    At this time, Ling Tian and others in the first floor of xuanta began to stabilize. Because there were only dozens of monsters left, it was safe to clean them up. Although there were occasional thrills, they were guilds like the four ninth mountain villa and the top of the middle heaven, so there would be no mass destruction.


    Su Mu opened the message and said, "you don''t need money. You just need to promise me one thing..."


    On the other side of the autumn water is also cold, see Su Mu''s request is stunned.


    She was a little surprised to see Su Mu''s news, he actually put forward such a request? Is he not afraid to refuse him?


    Once this request is rejected, it is a nightmare for the Ziyang guild. Because this request can be said to be a secret matter of the guild, if you agree to nothing, once you refuse, it will be considered as a leak.


    Autumn water also cold return way: "you are not afraid that I leak out? Or why are you confident that I will promise you? "


    Su Mu gave a smile and then said, "I have my idea. You just need to promise me, and this thing should be something you want to see in advance? Your grandfather will certainly promise you to do the same. "


    Qiushui was more and more surprised. Before, she felt that Su Mu was an expert with strong personal ability, but now she found that Su Mu was not only strong in ability, but also too strong in analysis and judgment. He could think of these things and disputes within the crane in the sky, and even asked himself to help him do it, and he was so sure that he would Help him. This man is so good.


    To be honest, the autumn water is also cold, and Su Mu feels fierce, but he even wants to make friends with him. This is a good thing for both the grandfather and the crane in the sky. The pure wind school is still the crane of the sky. However, many people know that the crane of the sky is not far away from the break. We can see the clue from the pure wolf intercepting himself in the dark gorge.


    Qiushui also thought about it for a while. Su Mu was right. This matter was of great help to Ziyang and the crane in the sky. So Qiushui also said, "I promise you, are we allies now?"


    "Of course, from now on, you and I will be allies." Su Mu replied with a smile.


    This matter has been accomplished, then, the world of the Tang Dynasty, let your horse come!


    Then Su Mu said: "Zhongzhou bear''s anti stealth ability will make the assassin have nowhere to hide. So, you let the assassins on your side go in and two of them will enter the hidden place. As long as the monsters with anti concealment skills have the priority to attract hatred, then you can let the paladin go in and organize the human wall, so that you can."


    The autumn water is also cold a Zheng, ask: "but, in that case, isn''t the assassin going to die? If we can''t stick to it, we can''t build a wall of people. "


    "Yes, so enter two slightly fierce assassins and start to move after hiding. Then the paladins will organize a wall of people. At present, this is the only way to pass." Su Mu Dao.


    Autumn water also cold nod, it seems that only this way.


    Su Mu''s method is very simple and easy to do, because the autumn water is cold and the pure wind is scared by the monster''s level, so it is reasonable that they will not think of this method for a short time. After all, this should be the first time that players have contacted the two turn monster.


    and Su mu, the monster has been cleaned up after half an hour. Some of the people in the team have been upgraded. Some are going to upgrade. Most people are awesome. The experience here is too strong.


    After cleaning up the second floor, Ling Tiandao said, "OK, clean up the battlefield and enter the second floor."


    When they gathered up the equipment and silver coins on the ground, Xia Feng went to Su Mu and said, "brother, what have you got?"


    Su Mu white a look at the summer wind, and then follow the crowd to the second floor of the stairs.


    At this time, Ling Tian and arrogant Tian and others all look back at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded. He was just going to be cannon fodder.


    Xia Feng is still a little angry, but for Su Mu''s sake, he can bear it.The stairs are three fold back. The entrance is almost the same as the first floor. The dark transmission array is the same.


    Su Mu took a deep breath, and just about to go in, Ling Tian said, "wait a minute."


    He took out two bottles of liquid medicine and handed them to Su mu, saying, "take this."


    Su Mu took a look.


    Rage potion


    grade: Gold


    attribute: Instantly increases defense by 10%, lasting for 60 seconds.


    Constitution potion


    grade: Gold


    attribute: instantly replenish qi and blood, and increase 500 points of maximum life, lasting for 120 seconds.


    Level: 20


    "thank you." Su Mu put the potion into his backpack and went straight in.


    Ling Tian seems to have taken himself seriously. Su Mu smiles.


    The second floor of xuanta.


    Su Mu was confused when he came in.


    Because of its large area, it is about twice as big as the first floor, and the monsters inside have become passive. Moreover, these monsters seem to be petrified, a bit like stone carvings. Su Mu stands at the door and looks at the dense monsters a little sluggish.


    Everyone knows that the pagoda is thick at the bottom and fine at the top. So according to common sense, the more upward the pagoda is, the smaller the area is. However, the higher the pagoda is, the larger the area is?


    What does that mean?


    Is this tower upside down? A strange idea suddenly arose in Su Mu''s mind.


    That''s why the nine spring pagoda is upside down, so the more upward it is, the larger the area will be. Only in this way can the explanation be made. Moreover, the name of the Jiuquan xuanta means that it should be underground, so handstand is not impossible.


    Looking at these monsters, they are all petrified. Moreover, each monster is not very tall. It''s a little like a dwarf. Everyone has a hammer in his hand. It''s a bit like Like the monster of a game a hundred years ago, well, the Zuma warrior in the hot blood legend is very similar.


    Dwarf Warrior lv36


    HP: 35000


    Energy: 1000


    skills: galloping, hammer flying, energy impact, etc.


    Introduce: the Dwarf Warrior after death, have violent speed and attack power, but, their defense ability is very low.


    At that moment, there was a sudden shock.


    Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Boom!


    When the sound of vibration sounded, the petrified monsters inside came back to life in an instant. After seeing Su mu, all the monsters rushed up. Su Mu had no choice but to rush forward crazily to distract the monsters at the door.


    The speed of the monster is too fast. Su mu can only open the message while running and tell Xia Feng that he can come in.


    Originally, Su Mu planned to brush monsters for a while, but his level was improved too fast, so Su Mu didn''t continue to brush monsters by himself.


    After Ling Tian and others came in, they immediately organized people to start the human wall, and then the Qing Dynasty began.


    Summer wind is in front, Su Mu is back in the crowd.


    No one paid attention to Su Mu at this time, so he opened his backpack and took a look at the things that burst out on the first floor.


    In addition to a few silver equipment, there is an assassin''s skill book.


    The twin shadow blessing skill


    can make the assassin''s twin shadow enhance attack power and Qi and blood.


    Level: 35


    this skill book is generally good, because before the second turn, the assassin''s twin shadow does not have any attack and defense. Therefore, with this skill, the shadow will be a little more effective, and it can confuse players and monsters more.


    The second floor of the monster clean up, Su Mu again upgrade, by this time, he has reached level 30.


    All the people are excited to pick up the things on the ground. Not only is the equipment explosive, but also the upgrade is very fast.


    The third layer is still Su Mu when the cannon fodder rushes in, and then leads the strange people to come in to clear the strange.


    Even to the ninth layer of cleaning up, at this time, the overall level of the team players increased by 2 levels, Su Mu also came to level 32, this terrible upgrade speed is simply amazing.


    Ling Tian successfully rose to level 36. At this time, the whole team was looking forward to going forward.


    The area of xuanta on the ninth floor is already very wide. Su Mu has a rough look at it. This map has an area of tens of thousands of square meters, so the next map will be more abnormal.


    Standing at the entrance of the tenth floor, Su Mu took a deep breath.


    "Come on." Ling Tiandao.


    At this time, people''s views on Su Mu and Xia Feng have changed. After all, Su Mu took the lead in the first nine floors.


    Su Mu smiles and goes straight to the tenth floor!


    Ling Tian took a look at Xia Feng and asked, "listen to meihui, did you Ziyang fight with 10000 people in Tang Dynasty yesterday?"? Your boss finally left the battlefield safely? "


    People heard a surprise, all of them looked at the summer wind.


    Two thousand versus ten thousand? This is very rare in the game industry, this number gap is too big, the most important thing is that Ling Tian said that Su Mu left the battlefield unscathed?


    Xia Feng''s face was proud. He was about to brag, but suddenly he thought of Su Mu''s words. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s just rumors. It''s not so exaggerated. We''ve lost 2000 soldiers. My brother just left by luck."


    Ling Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. The summer wind seems careless, but now this sentence is obviously reserved.


    And arrogant days and others also relieved that the whole army was doomed, that was 10000 people fighting 2000 people.


    But Ling Tian is suspicious of Xia Feng''s words. Before hearing meihui say that this man is very fierce, but at that time he felt that meihui was exaggerating. After all, it was 10000 long-distance and thousands of close combat occupation siege. How could Ziyang, a small guild, leave safely?


    After these times, Ling Tian had to say that Su Mu was really outstanding. Although he didn''t see the process, he was able to let the team in safely every time. Moreover, his Qi and blood obviously did not fall below the warning line. The most important thing is that the man jumped several levels, which should have been cleaned up on the first floor The bamboo warrior.


    The reason why Ling Tian noticed a detail is that there are few monsters on the first floor, but more monsters appear on the second floor, and the monsters on the ninth floor are multiplied.


    So, on the first floor, the Su Mu is absolutely alone, otherwise he can''t go up so fast.


    At this time, Xia Feng said, "OK, you can go in."


    Everyone is stunned. Su Mu has just entered. Is that ok?


    However, since the summer wind spoke, Ling Tian waved his hand and said, "into."


    They all follow Ling Tian into the tenth floor.


    Su Mu stood at the door, and they were surprised to see Su mu.


    However, when they saw the hall on the tenth floor, they couldn''t help being confused.


    Because, there''s no monster.


    Xia Feng is also shocked. Damn it, has Su Mu cleaned up all the monsters? Do you want this wave.


    However, the thorns that suddenly appeared in the hall were surprising.


    "There are no monsters on this floor, only the thorns." Su Mu said.


    There is no monster in the whole hall. All of them are vines growing from the ground. The rattan is densely covered with thorns, and the density between the vines can only squeeze one person. So the question is, how can we get through this?Ling Tian slightly frowned, he said: "to a paladin, go in and have a look."


    Then a paladin comes forward, raises his shield and walks slowly.


    The distance between the vines can accommodate a person, so the paladin slowly moves forward, but after a few steps, people suddenly find that the paladin has gone astray.


    The entrance of the 11th floor is directly in front, about 100 meters, so the paladin should go directly to the entrance.


    "Where are you going? To the entrance on the 11th floor. " Cried the arrogant sky.


    The paladin stood there and looked at the people: "no, these vines look dense, but there is a rule, if I keep walking straight, I will be stabbed."


    "It''s just some vines. What can you do if you stick them? Go straight. " Arrogance continued to shout.


    The paladin had no choice but to step back slowly and move forward from the straight line.


    Because they were standing outside the bramble, they couldn''t see the pattern of the vines. The paladin had just gone forward and was stabbed by the cane.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    People were surprised, because after being stabbed by a cane, all the vines around which could reach the paladin moved, and constantly Zana Paladin.


    "Ah..."


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -500


    -500


    -500


    ¡­¡­


    Countless injuries appear, that Paladin only insisted on less than a second was killed!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    This map is not a monster, but a maze!


    Xia Feng took a look at Su Mu and said in a low voice: "it''s abnormal."


    Arrogant day is also a face of shock: "one attack 500 damage? This cane is so abnormal


    Ling Tian also frowned. These vines seem to be plants, but as long as you touch them, they will swarm and attack them, so the paladin did not insist on it for a second.


    What should I do?


    Su Mu is thinking that there should be a special level in every ten layers of this nine spring pagoda, which will give players problems. Otherwise, it would be too simple to just play strange things. But even if I understand, what can I do? How to live is the most important thing now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Ling Tian took a look at the crowd and then said, "long range occupation, attack! Master fireball


    Boom!


    Magic skills and Archer skills are instantly released, countless attacks are all lost on the thorny vines.


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    All skills are invalid attacks. People are shocked again.


    These vines are invincible.


    Since the magic and physical attacks have no effect, we can only follow the arrangement of the rattan to walk the maze.


    Because archers'' attacks are physical, people no longer try to test melee classes.


    Ling Tian took a look at Shaoqing and said, "go and try."


    Shaoqing nodded and went straight ahead.


    Everyone watched him nervously as he walked in slowly.


    Like previous paladins, he began to turn after a few steps. These vines are regular, and they won''t hurt as long as they follow the maze.


    However, after a few minutes, Shaoqing stopped at the spot and looked back at Ling Tiandao: "there are three forks."


    People outside can''t see the maze route, so they only see dense vines, so no one can give him advice.


    Ling Tiandao: "you look to go."


    Shaoqing nodded and went on.


    After a while, Shaoqing was getting farther and farther away from the crowd. She even walked to the other side of the hall and did not move towards the exit direction.


    Ten minutes later, Shaoqing returned to the line of the crowd, but at this time, he was only 20 meters away from the crowd, and 80 meters away from the entrance of the 11th floor.


    Shaoqing said: "this labyrinth is very complicated. I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time to go through it."


    However, there is no other way, these vines are immune to any attack, and players can not touch, so they can only follow the route arranged by the system.


    Keep going.


    Wheeze!


    They were shocked because a cane suddenly appeared on Shaoqing''s head and fell directly on him.


    At this moment, all the people were sweating.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Countless vines began to attack Shaoqing, and Shaoqing was already in the range of experts. When he saw the cane attack, he immediately stepped back a few steps, and then quickly walked to avoid the attack of those vines.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    -500


    - 500


    although he avoided a lot of attacks, there were still several injuries on Shaoqing''s head.


    At this time, everyone was in a cold sweat, because Shaoqing''s Qi and blood was less than 1000. If there were three more cane attacks, he would be killed in seconds.


    The priest''s healing skill quickly fell down to replenish Shaoqing''s Qi and blood, and then all the people breathed a sigh of relief.


    After more than ten seconds, Shaoqing looked back at the crowd, and then went on.


    After walking a few meters, Shaoqing''s route began to shift again, and he began to walk horizontally. People were impatient. At this speed, it would take at least half a day to think about the past.


    but before we could make complaints about it, Shao Qing was attacked again.


    Wheezing!


    Boom!


    This time, it was not just the thorns of the cane, but suddenly a bucket thick cane appeared, and directly rolled up Shaoqing.


    "Minister Ling Tian shouts.


    The priest''s healing skill fell in an instant, but Shaoqing had no resistance at all. His whole body was rolled into the air by the cane, and then he was thrown out in an instant.


    With a sound of hula, Shaoqing''s body was thrown far away, and he was about to hit the cane. He rolled in the air to avoid the first cane. The throwing force was still there, so Shaoqing could only twist his body to avoid these vines.


    The quick walk, good psychological quality, these let Shaoqing give full play to the assassin''s agility.


    Once again, there was a sigh of relief.


    Xia Feng whispered to Su Mu and said, "this man is so powerful. He is the most powerful assassin I have ever seen except elder brother."


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and said with a smile: "the whole reincarnation is not just hundreds of millions of players? There''s no need to make a fuss about it because there are so many masters in it. "


    It would be ridiculous if the people in the four ninth mountain villa had no strength at all, so Su Mu didn''t feel so surprised.


    Su mu can easily do this kind of Assassin''s position and body method.


    Shaoqing stabilized her mood for a while and then went on.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and suddenly another cane appeared at Shaoqing''s feet, which was thicker and longer than the one just now. These vines were like tentacles that directly caught Shaoqing, and then they rolled up into the air and threw them out again.This time, Shaoqing''s body did not have time to make any response, and was instantly thrown into the vines pile.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -500


    -500¡­¡­


    "Shao Qing!"


    People are shocked to see Shaoqing killed by cane second!


    Another one died, and he was an assassin master.


    Ling Tian this is the brow frown more tight, this is only the tenth layer is so difficult, what is the monster behind it?


    Arrogant day looked at Ling Tian and said, "otherwise, Ling Shao, go to the maze. Maybe there is a mechanism at the end of the maze that can be closed. Then we will be in the past."


    Ling Tian looks back at the arrogant day. It seems that there is no other way now, because Shaoqing has been killed by seconds. I''m afraid that Ling Tian is the only one in this team who can be more powerful than Shaoqing. So now, only Ling Tian can go to the experiment.


    So ling Tian nodded: "if I hang up, you can go back."


    Then he went into the maze.


    At this time, the summer wind voice way: "elder brother, can you pass?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. This labyrinth is very exquisite. You can''t see what the labyrinth passage looks like outside. We stand here as if we saw a forest. Although it looks like a row by row, it''s not like this after we walk in. We have to go in and have a look if we can go there."


    Xia Feng nodded. This maze is really abnormal. No, it should be insane. Who can pass this maze?


    Boom!


    Ling Tian comes to Shaoqing''s first difficult place. A cane rolls him up in an instant, and then throws it up.


    Shua''s figure shuttles between the vines, Ling Tian quickly avoids those vines, and then continues to walk forward.


    All the way through the place where Shaoqing was killed by seconds, Ling Tian frowns, and then suddenly comes back.


    Then Ling Tian came back, he looked at the people: "can''t get through."


    Can''t you make it? Ling Tian can''t make it? Does that mean the mission is coming to an end? This is the nine spring pagoda. According to the official report, the tower has at least 99 floors, and now it is only the tenth floor.


    Ling Tian helplessly said: "it seems very simple, but also very short distance, but want to walk to the entrance is too difficult."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Ling Tian is ready to give up, because he can''t go through the map at all. Besides, it''s not a sea of people tactics that can solve this problem. If he can''t walk past, then the rest of the people don''t need to experiment.


    The cane is invincible, so there is no other way to go.


    Arrogant days scolded: "this is only the tenth floor, how abnormal should be behind it? Damn it


    Ling Tian is helpless. He wants to go to this task most. But now, he wants to know what happened to the crane in the sky.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll have to wait until the level is high." Ling Tian sighs and looks at the rattan in the hall.


    At this time, Xia Feng takes a look at Su mu. Su Mu has no expression. Although he has his own ideas, he doesn''t want to talk to Ling Tian.


    But even so, Su Mu didn''t want to go, because the nine spring pagoda was also his mission in the divine realm. If he gave up, he would have to wait for level 35 next time. By then, I''m afraid more players would enter the map. So Su Mu still planned to finish the task this time.


    Ling Tian looked at the crowd, all of them did not speak.


    At this time Su Mu said, "I''ll try."


    They look back at Su mu. He''s going to have a try?


    Are you kidding? Lingtian can''t pass, can you? Are you better than Ling Tian?


    "My friend, it''s not that I don''t believe you. What can you do as a Summoner? How many times can the cat resist the damage and be killed? " Arrogant day sneer way.


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    When Xia Feng was about to speak, Su Mu quickly said, "if you don''t try, why don''t you know you can''t go?"


    Ling Tian looked at Su Mu and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Yes."


    People were shocked again.


    "Tell me if you have. Why are you mysterious?"


    "Yes, it''s a waste of time if there''s a way."


    They all scolded Su mu.


    Su Mu sneered in his heart. He looked at Ling Tian and said, "this method is only for me to use."


    "Cut it, blow it. What can''t others do? I think this man is pretending to be mysterious. Ling Shao, let''s go and waste time here. "


    "That is, what ability can a Summoner have to go through this maze. "


    " if he could go to Laozi and kill him live! "


    Su Mu didn''t know why these people complained so much about themselves just because they came from a small trade union? Or do these big guilds think that no one else is better than them?


    Ling Tian waved his hand and said, "if you can get there, I''ll give you double Commission."


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, waved his hand and said, "if it wasn''t for Luoli and park Meiyan, I''m not willing to take part in your task."


    "Shit, so crazy?"


    "So cool?"


    "Boy, you can eat whatever you like. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who introduced this man?"


    They all denounced Su mu.


    It''s no wonder that these people with high eyes naturally don''t pay attention to the people of a small trade union. They are used to all kinds of experts appearing in the guild, so they naturally have a contempt for the small trade union.


    Su Mu did not refute, but Xia Feng was gnashing his teeth.


    Ling Tian is squinting. He waves his hand to show everyone to be quiet. Then he looks at Su Mu walking slowly into the maze.


    At this time, Su Mu''s message again came the news that autumn water was also cold.


    There, too, came to the tenth floor, and there was also suffering.


    "Su mu, we can''t cross the tenth floor."


    "Labyrinth?" Su Mu asked.


    "It''s not a maze. The tenth layer is all acid. There''s a kind of water lily growing on the acid liquid. We have to pass through the water lily to get past it. But the density of the water lily is very thin, so no one can jump through it."


    Su Mu couldn''t see her situation, so she couldn''t give any advice now. So Su Mu could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know the specific situation, so I can''t help you. But since it''s an acid pool, there will always be something that can''t melt, or, can those sleeping lotus come down?"


    Autumn water also cold one Zheng, she suddenly surprised way: "yes, thank you su Mu!"


    Autumn water is also cold, never thought, his side is difficult to break the head, and Su Mu a word on the point to wake up himself.


    Although the acid pool is powerful, but there are water lilies on it. If these water lilies can be picked up, it is not easy to pass through the acid pool? Why do they never think of these simple things? Why can su Mu always say the important point?


    Is this the difference between a good player and an ordinary player? Just a tiny thought gap can produce such a big distance.


    Qiushui Yihan is really glad to have a alliance with Su mu. This is the wisest choice for her to enter the reincarnation. No matter what will happen in the future, Su mu can help herself a lot in the early stage.And Su Mu''s side, he stood in the same place and autumn water also cold hair news.


    The people behind him were impatient: "Hey, if you dare not, don''t die. Are you tired?"


    "I don''t think it''s frightening."


    "Ha ha, after all, it''s a little guild that has never seen the world."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Clean your mouth. My brother must be chatting with others. What are you talking about?" Xia Feng angrily shouts.


    People looked at the summer wind, and then disdained a smile.


    Ling Tian waved his hand to all the people to stop talking. He asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Su Mu turned back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just chatted with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Feng is also an idiot with a face. Damn it, are you really chatting with others? Now everyone is waiting to see your joke. You are really teasing my sister!


    At this time, people saw Su Mu go straight in.


    Just like the others before me, I took a few steps forward and came to the corner.


    Su mu, standing in the thorns, noticed that the thorns were dense, but there was only one way to go. So Shaoqing and the previous Paladin could only follow the path arranged by the system.


    Su Mu took a look to the left, and there was the path through, but dozens of meters ahead was the entrance of the 11th floor, so the fastest way was to go straight.


    What''s more, Su Mu just noticed that even if you follow the path of the system, you will encounter a lot of troubles, and these troubles are all in the path. Therefore, Su Mu suspects that this maze is not a maze at all. Therefore, it should be the quickest way to go out of the ordinary way.


    Shua


    People are surprised. What is he going to do?


    Su Mu jumped up in a jump, and all the people saw that Su Mu fell directly into the cane sea in front of him.


    The audience was shocked! Is this guy dying?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Wheezing, Su Mu jumped up, and then went directly to the top of the rattan sea, and then fell.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the sea of vines, people were shocked to see that Su Mu suddenly stood on his head.


    Motherfucker, is this supposed to be grounded?


    However, when they were shocked, they saw that Su Mu''s divine domain only saw a cane stabbed with a sound.


    When the sound!


    Miss£¡


    Immune to attack.


    People can''t help but sneer. Don''t NIMA know that these vines are immune to any harm? What on earth does he want to do?


    At this moment, Su Mu was still in the air. After the sword of Shenyu hit the cane, Su Mu''s whole person played again!


    "Hoo!" All the people exclaimed.


    How much power can the sword of divine realm bring? But his whole person actually ascended to the sky again?


    People are going crazy. How did this guy do it? How could he bounce with his sword?


    The most shocking thing happened again. Su Mu got up straight after the jump. Then he fell into the sea of thorns again, and then stepped on a cane.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    As long as you are touched by the player, all the vines around will attack Su mu.


    However, at this time, Su Mu kicked the cane and flew forward quickly.


    Pooh!


    -Even so, Su Mu was attacked, but by this time he had escaped all the cane attacks and landed on the ground directly.


    Su Mu carefully bent his legs and looked at the vines around him as long as he didn''t touch them.


    He slowly stood up straight body just a sigh of relief, fortunately did not touch.


    At this time, all the people standing at the back of the line are staring at each other.


    Is that ok?


    Xia Feng''s face was excited. He knew that Su Mu had a way. When he saw Su Mu safely fall into the rattan sea, he couldn''t help calling out!


    People wake up, and then they all look at Xia Feng. Xia Feng is proud of his face and holds his head high.


    Ling Tian stares at Su mu in shock. How does he do it?


    When I was in the air just now, I could still stand on my handstand? Moreover, after using his sword to borrow strength, he also used his feet to borrow force. Not only that, he was able to avoid all the vines in the attack range, and jumped out of the attack range directly. So now, he is safe and sound in the sea of rattan.


    He has never seen such a figure!


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of Pu meihui''s words again. She told herself at that time that Su Mu was absolutely able to help herself in the task. At that time, Ling Tian sneered and thought that his sister with a different surname was exaggerating. Now Ling Tian is completely shocked. I''m afraid that only the assassin profession can play such a role?


    But the man in front of him is a summoner.


    Ling Tian is shocked, arrogant day is not surprised?


    After a long time, he looked at Lingtian and said, "Ling, lingshao, can you do it?"


    Everyone looked at Ling Tian in unison, and Ling Tian was looking at the arrogant day, and then shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    People were shocked again.


    Can''t Ling Tian do it? But how did the summoner do it? Why is his agility and bounce so abnormal?


    What''s more, assassin players know that many times, skills in the game not only depend on attributes, but also personal resilience and reaction ability are the biggest barriers. The picture just shown by Su Mu shocked them very much.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in his place and took a breath.


    This kind of body method is called ghost jumping body method. What Su Mu showed just now is only a fraction of the ghost jumping body method. According to the urination of his last game, he can jump directly over the 100 meters without even being attacked by these vines. However, he is a little rusty without playing for half a year.


    The cane attacked Su Mu just now, so he lost 500 Qi and blood. Su Mu took a bottle of golden sore medicine and continued to concentrate.


    Although this kind of map can be used for a long time, Su Mu doesn''t want to waste it. At the same time, Su Mu also wants to crack down on the so-called masters of the four nine mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian.


    Wheezing!


    All the people saw that Su Mu jumped up again, again exceeding the height of the cane. Su Mu stepped on a cane and jumped forward.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The vines around him began to attack Su mu in an instant, but Su Mu was not idle in the air. He used the sword of the divine realm to block and twist his body, turning 180 degrees in a row. With his abnormal toughness, Su Mu moved in the air.


    This kind of eye stimulating picture is even more unacceptable. It seems that he is in the water. Where is this in the air?


    The falling speed is very fast, so Su mu can only step on a cane again, and then continue to leap forward.When


    Numerous vines were blocked by Su mu with his long sword, and then he stood on his head again. He hit a cane with his sword for help, and then fell into the sea of vines.


    The two jumps had already passed a third of the hall. Su Mu stopped at the same place and took a breath.


    This kind of body method needs huge physical strength and concentration, so Su Mu doesn''t dare to be quick.


    Ling Tian at this time in his mind is full of shock, he suddenly thought of a video, seems to be similar to this person.


    Su Mu wears a silver mask, and the shadow of God in that video


    Ling Tian quickly shakes his head. It is absolutely impossible. The body method of shadow of God is frequently imitated, so it is impossible for him.


    Get rid of this idea, Ling Tian is still shocked and can''t help it. If this evil spirit''s body method is used in PK, it will be an explosion.


    All people are in the state of downtime at this time.


    At this time, Xia Feng suddenly said with a smile, "who said that my brother could go over and chop and hang?"


    People sigh, your sister, this is the time. Do you still remember this?


    Xia Feng hung a smile and called out: "brother, come on."


    Ling Tian looked back at Xia Feng and asked, "what is Su Mu''s previous game ID?"


    Xia Feng looked at Ling Tian, NIMA''s, where was the prestige before? Where is the look of contempt in Hongye town?


    But the summer breeze still shakes head to reply: "I also don''t know."


    Ling Tian did not continue to ask, because he knew that Xia Feng could not say it. However, with such a body method and he was a summoner, Ling Tian could not remember who could do it in Huaxia?


    I''m afraid even the soul of the dark can''t do it?


    "Hoo!" At this moment, the crowd exclaimed again.


    Because they saw that a large number of cane attacks were triggered around Su mu. Before that, only a few vines were around. Now, almost all the vines in the second half of Su Mu moved, and Su Mu''s Qi and blood suddenly fell to the warning line!


    "Brother, be careful..." Xia Feng shouts. In fact, he wants to say, slow down can die? You don''t have to attract hundreds of vines and brambles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Whoa!


    All the vines around him began to attack Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu directly opened the shield of the field!


    Bang bang!


    -500


    - 500


    - 500


    Mother eggs, these vines are not only immune to damage, but also invincible to attack.


    Su Mu could only escape quickly, but there were too many vines around him, so Su Mu''s Qi and blood soon dropped to the warning line. At this time, Xia Feng and Ling Tian were more nervous than him.


    If Su Mu also failed, the task would be completely over.


    Now Su Mu is constantly attacked by vines, and he has gone too far, so the priest has been unable to add blood to him, so he can only rely on himself.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The figure of the evil spirit has become illusory. However, no matter how fast Su Mu is, he will always stop. When he stops, there will be roots and vines attacking him, so Su Mugen can''t use other body methods.


    At this time, Su Mu has come to the entrance.


    In front of the rattan sea, a piece of root like things appeared in Su Mu''s eyes. These roots were rooted into the ground at the edge of the rattan sea, while the other side was extended from the wall.


    Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He rushed over and chopped him with a sword.


    Boom!


    -500


    - 500


    every root cut will cause 500 damage points. At this time, the vines in the rattan sea suddenly wilt, and the vines that would attack Su mu all wither, and then they become a bunch of rootless things falling on the ground.


    Hula


    The whole ten layers of vines all withered down, summer wind this time can not help but exclaim: "success


    Yes, it''s successful. All the vines are withered, which means that people can go straight ahead to the entrance.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge explosion came again, and everyone was shocked again.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Dozens of vines suddenly protruded from the wall, and those like tentacles pierced the wall, and then came directly to Su mu.


    When!


    Whoa


    The sound of Zi la la, Su Mu''s whole person was hit back quickly, feet grinding the ground, constantly issued the sound of Zi la la.


    People were shocked again. At this time, the wall of the entrance suddenly burst, and the whole wall seemed to collapse with a bang.


    A tree trunk about three meters high came out of it.


    The trunk is two meters in diameter, but not very tall. There are eyes, nose and mouth on the trunk, which looks like an old man.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA is young. Isn''t this tree spirit?


    Ancient tree demon lv40 (basic boss)


    HP: 120000


    Energy: 12000


    skills: tentacle attack, explode seeds, summon brambles, source of recovery


    Introduction: thousand year old tree demon becomes fine, after being killed, he is imprisoned in the nine spring Xuan tower, has the formidable healing ability and the summoning ability.


    "Motherfucker, it''s boss!" Su Mu shouts and quickly retreats.


    The tree demon was walking quickly, and the tree roots were chasing Su mu. At this time, Xia Feng and Ling Tian on the edge were too late to be surprised. Ling Tian quickly issued an order: "quick, organize the human wall! Protect remote occupations! "


    All the people rushed up, and then organized the wall, and then the remote occupation crazy output in the back, only in this way, the front wall will not be fatally hit.


    However, Ling Tian still ignored the ability of the boss. The tentacles it summoned attacked the long-range class through the human wall, and each attack caused more than 2000 damage, and continued to make the remote class lose blood.


    As long as the front wall is attacked by skills, it will be killed instantly, so the number of people in the team is reduced to 15 instantly.


    Ling Tian frowns. It''s no way to go on like this. Once all the meat shields in front of you are killed, then they have no chance to kill the boss.


    So he called out, "retreat! Retreat quickly


    The crazy soldiers and Paladins in front of them started to retreat rapidly, and the long-distance class was crazy to run back. The boss of level 40 was not easy to be provoked. Although it was only a basic boss, it was level 40.


    Whoa, whoa


    Shua Shua a a few times, the ground instantly grew the same cane as before, and then stopped two Paladins Shua Shua.


    Bang bang!


    -500


    - 500


    the damage appeared instantly. At this time, the tentacles of the tree demon appeared behind the two paladins, and then they were rolled up directly, and then they were suddenly slapped on the ground.Boom!


    -2545


    - 3541


    two super high damage values appear, and the two Paladins just scream, and then the tentacles of the tree demon go straight through their hearts!


    Pooh!


    Second kill two!


    This moment, Ling Tian and arrogant day and other people are thrilled to see the tree demon pursuing.


    Bang!


    Two more paladins are trapped.


    Ling Tian turned around, then jumped up and suddenly jumped up.


    With a bang, the tentacles of the tree demon attacked, and Ling Tian directly hid behind him. Then he cut down the tentacles of the Paladin with a sword.


    Bang!


    -500


    - 500


    two tentacles were cut off, Ling Tian said: "go


    People run fast, and the tree demon''s hatred is attracted by Ling Tian, so people can only keep running.


    At this time, the arrogant day cried: "the exit can''t pass! We can''t get out! "


    People are shocked again. Does this nine spring pagoda have to go forward? Can''t go back? Or do you have to get through to get down?


    At this time, the tree demon has already chased over, so we can only run to the wide area of the hall.


    Ling Tian ran while frowning. What should I do? The level of this tree demon is too high, and the attack power is very abnormal. If you are not careful, you will kill the player.


    They were chased and killed crazily, and Su Mu also ran with them.


    "Brother..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the summer wind came.


    Su Mu smell speech is a pause, he stood in situ watching the summer wind is rolled up can not help surprised.


    Whoosh!


    Ling Tian seems to feel a gust of wind, and then see Su Mu whole people like a shell like rush up!


    Pooh!


    -500


    cut off the tentacles of the tree demon, and the summer wind fell directly on the ground.


    "Brother, run!" Xia Feng said and ran away.


    But Su Mu is standing in the same place, Xia Feng can''t help but be stunned. He turns back and is speechless. NIMA, what is this going to do?


    Su Mu stands in front of the tree demon, and then looks at the tree demon''s crazy impact. Is he going to hit the boss?


    Although we all know that running is useless, once the player''s physical strength is exhausted, they can only wait to die, but Su Mu''s attempt to block a 40 level boss is impossible!


    "Brother, you don''t wave, run quickly!" Cried the summer wind.


    Boom!


    Innumerable vines appeared in an instant, and then inserted into Su Mu''s position like a steel gun. With a few clicks, those cane attacks disappeared, but Su Mu was still moving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Boom! Boom!


    Ling Tian and others can''t help but stare at each other. What is Su Mu going to do?


    All the people stop to watch Su Mu''s continuous walk, and also constantly attack boss!


    Xia Feng turned back at this time: "what are you looking at? Come on! Do you want to run to death all the time in this hall? "


    Then the goods rushed up.


    Ling Tian took a look at the arrogant day, and then rushed forward.


    The tree demon''s attack is very strong, and the density is very high. It can also summon countless tree vines to attack players, and the players can only carry them, and each attack can only kill the boss 500 HP. When will it be?


    Because each attack is very difficult, because to avoid the attack of the tree demon, so the attack becomes more difficult.


    At this time, Su Mu was walking at the foot of the tree demon crazily. He was even better than the human wall. The remote class behind him could only continuously output. Although each attack could only cause 500 points of damage, it was enough.


    There are nearly ten long-range professional attacks, so each wave of skills can cause nearly 5000 damage. In this way, it is very simple to kill the boss, so ling Tian and others have self-confidence.


    However, the next moment, when the boss''s blood dropped to one-third, the boss suddenly roared.


    "Roar..."


    With a cry, a burst of green light fell.


    +40000


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it, the boss will add blood automatically!" People were shocked.


    It''s hard to beat out one-third of them, and now it''s suddenly added back?


    How does NIMA fight?


    Not only Ling Tian and Su Mu frowned a little. At the beginning, he doubted the boss''s setting. Every attack was 500 damage. It was very simple for these ten people to kill the boss, but now it seems that his own thinking is too simple.


    Su Mu retreated directly, because all the attacks seemed to be invalid. The boss would add blood.


    Standing behind the wall, Su Mu could not help frowning.


    If you follow this urine, you won''t die next year.


    Ling Tian and others can''t help but look at him when they see Su Mu giving up. At this time, it seems that Su Mu''s trend is what they want to do. Ling Tian himself did not expect things to develop to this extent.


    Su mu, standing behind the crowd, has been looking at the boss.


    The boss will summon rattan and countless tentacles. Although each attack can cause 500 damage, the boss will add blood by himself. What can be done to prevent him from adding blood?


    Although the high priest can poison, but now it seems that there is no effect, boss can still add blood by himself.


    Su mu can''t help but think about it. The boss seems to be attacking the player crazily from the beginning, and he has been in the pursuit state, so Su Mu looks like to see what it looks like to walk behind the boss.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu rushed out directly.


    As the shadow of the same speed again shocked Ling Tian, who is this person? Why don''t you know him? Why is there no word Su mu in the Chinese ranking? It seems that when I go back to the guild, I have to find sister Park meihui and ask her carefully.


    Shua!


    Roar!


    Boss suddenly yelled!


    Boom!


    Countless vines fell down again, but it was not the human wall that attacked him. It was su Mu who circled to the side.


    Boss turns to attack Su mu.


    Su mu can''t help but be surprised that he didn''t go into the latent, let alone attack him. He just went around to its side. Why did the boss turn his head to attack himself? How is hatred calculated?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but want to go behind the boss.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, as long as he started to circle the boss, he would face Su mu. Soon, the boss''s back was facing Xia Feng and others.


    "Brother, there''s something shining behind him!" Summer wind shouts.


    Su Mu smiles. Sure enough, the boss has weaknesses. As long as anyone wants to go around it, it will cause hatred.


    At this time, Xia Feng and others are on the back of the boss, so the boss is directly over the body and its back is facing the wall.


    Su Mu is now facing the boss face to face, and the cane is still constantly emerging, he can only face the boss''s positive impact.


    Whoosh


    Countless tentacles constantly attack Su mu, but Su Mu''s body is like a shadow, so the boss can''t hit Su Mu at all.


    All the time when Su Mu came to the boss''s eyes, Su Mu laughed, and then flew up. The attack of his tentacles was more flexible in the air. Su Mu''s figure became more difficult, so he could only open the shield of the field!


    Bang! Bang!-500


    - 500


    it was still 500 damage, but Su Mu didn''t care. At this moment, he jumped directly behind the boss.


    Back stab!


    Pooh!


    -5000


    roar!!!


    The deafening sound sounded, and the boss roared, and turned directly to attack Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu called out: "attack that luminous thing!"


    The remote profession hears the speech, displays the skill quickly!


    Boom!


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    Everyone was shocked!


    That glowing place is magic immunity! And long range archers are ineffective.


    In other words, ranged skills are immune, only melee can work.


    Su Mu doesn''t feel strange. He attacks 5000 damage. If the long-range class can attack, the boss is really not challenging.


    Therefore, now the whole boss has become Su Mu alone in the fight.


    At this time, Ling Tian suddenly rushed forward, and he also joined the fight. Although the tentacle attack could occasionally attack him, Su Mu still saw that Ling Tian''s personal ability was very strong.


    The two of them united against the boss crazy output.


    Each time can cause 5000 damage points, although the boss will add blood to himself, but now, obviously, it is beyond the means, so the boss''s Qi and blood soon dropped to one tenth!


    People are excited to see the tree demon''s Qi and blood, to burst!


    At this time, Xia Feng and Ling Tian look at each other, and then they jump up directly to avoid some attacks, and then go around behind the boss at the same time!


    Pooh!


    -5000


    - 5000


    roar!


    Roar!


    "Ding, kill the ancient tree demon, and get 500 gold coins and 10 honor points."


    "Ding, gain experience 854455."


    "Ding, you''re up to level 33."


    Bang, a large piece of equipment and gold coins on the ground appeared in front of everyone.


    Ling Tian''s body a burst of white light, he also upgraded, now should be level 37!


    This map gives us a lot of experience.


    Su Mu took a look at Ling Tian. Ling Tian also looked at Su mu. After they looked at each other, Ling Tian said, "who are you?"


    Su Mu went to the place where the boss was killed, then picked up the glowing thing and held it in the palm of his hand and said, "I''ll take this one, don''t you mind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Ling Tian doesn''t care about Su Mu''s taking up the shining thing. Even Su Mu has the right to get it. Therefore, Ling Tian doesn''t want to say much about this. What he wants to know most is Su Mu''s identity.


    Su Mu picked up the luminous ball and then took a look at Ling Tian Dao: "I am Su mu."


    Then he went to the position of the summer wind.


    At this time, arrogant day and others are all staring at Su mu. The fight between him and Ling Tian just now exploded. He can be called a world-class expert.


    Although the boss was very powerful at the beginning, Su Mu killed him so simply after he found the key point. Everyone was like a dream again.


    However, as the players at the top of Mount 49 and Zhongtian, they are totally different from ordinary players. Although it seems that they have simply killed the boss, they know that without the body method and combat ability of Lingtian and Su mu, the boss is still invincible. Because it will avoid its own vital points, Su Mu and Ling Tian attack in an instant The damage caused by the boss''s back.


    People slowly move forward to clean up the battlefield, but everyone looks at Su Mu''s expression is very strange.


    This time Ling Tian came over.


    Su Mu has no choice but to see the equipment?


    But to Su Mu''s surprise, Ling Tian didn''t continue to ask himself. He just stood there watching the players clean up the battlefield.


    Su Mu took out the green ball and looked at it.


    He could not help but be astonished.


    Tree demon heart


    level: Immortal


    attack power: 20


    magic power: 80


    additional skills: source of recovery, super healing, can instantly restore 10% of life, cast time is one second, CD60 seconds.


    Energy protection: defense skill, can use energy to replace Qi and blood. After being hurt, use 1:2 energy to replace Qi and blood.


    Level: 35


    this thing


    Su mu can only say, abnormal!


    This is a talisman, especially for magicians.


    Originally, the mage is a anemia class, and with this necklace, you can instantly raise your life to a very demonic level. You know, the energy value of a magician is several times more than that of a melee class. Although it is a 1:2 conversion, it can be converted. In this period, the life of a magician is even more than that of a paladin. It''s a monster!


    Su Mu looked at the heart of the tree demon with wide eyes, and could not calm his mood for a long time. In addition to the artifact and weapon, Su Mu was afraid to be worth more than his own fire jacket.


    "What''s good, brother?" The flattery of Xia Feng''s face.


    Su Mu looked at him and handed him the heart of the tree demon.


    The goods took a look, and then looked at Su mu with a silly face: "lying trough!"


    Su Mu took it and put it in his backpack and said, "don''t make a fuss."


    "Yes, but I still want to say, sleeping trough! What kind of skill is that? " Xia Feng stares at Su mu.


    Then, Xia Feng said with a smile: "well, this sister-in-law is very powerful."


    "What?"


    "I said Zihan is very good. If this thing is given to Zihan, it will be the magic tool of the magician." Xia Feng''s cheap smile.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I mean, what do you call Wen Ren Zihan?"


    Xia Feng is stunned and looks at Su Mu''s expression. Is Su Mu and Zihan not together? Why is he staring at me like that?


    But Xia Feng still subconsciously said, "I, I said sister-in-law..."


    "Well, it''s good. I like it. I''ll continue to do it later." Su Mu patted Xia Feng on the shoulder.


    "Lying trough, scared to death, brother, can you not be so cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lingshao, equipped with gold!"


    "I also have gold equipment here. It''s all second turn."


    The players who cleaned up the battlefield reported good news one after another.


    Ling Tian didn''t get too excited. He still looked at Su Mu and said, "Su, brother Su, please don''t blame for the previous offence. I''ll apologize for my brothers."


    Xia Feng hummed. If he wanted to win him over, he said that he would apologize to Su Ge for his brother. Obviously, you can''t save face if you want to apologize.


    Xia Feng is right. Su Mu also understands this. He shakes his head directly and doesn''t care about these things.


    Just now, if it was not for saving Xia Feng, Su Mu didn''t bother to do it, and let all these people hang back to do the task themselves.


    According to the current situation, Xia Feng knows that there may be a boss on the 20th floor. This xuanta should be the place where there will be boss on every ten floors, and his mission of divine realm is likely to be on the top floor.


    Nima, it''s floor 99. When will it be?


    The crowd gathered after packing.


    But all people''s eyes looked at Su Mu strangely.Su Mu didn''t care about this, but Xia Feng was proud. It seemed that this was better than his appearance.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and said, "go to the 11th floor!"


    The crowd began to move on.


    However, at this time did not wait for Su Mu to speak, Ling Tian said: "enter the Paladin to lead the monster."


    Everyone was surprised for a moment, but then they thought of Su Mu''s evil spirit''s skill, so it''s too much to let others be cannon fodder now.


    We all understand the meaning of Ling Tian, so no one has any objection.


    Two Paladins walk in.


    But the next second.


    Direct second kill!


    Again, they were shocked.


    Ling Tian was silent for a while, and then said: "eleven level, 41 level monsters, and at least 500 gathered at the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five hundred?


    How does NIMA get in?


    Now don''t say that there are no two turn players, I''m afraid even if the two turn Ling Tian into is also killed by seconds.


    At this time, everyone can''t help but look at Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "do you really think I can block 500 monsters of level 41?"


    There was a sigh of relief.


    Yes, there are 500 level 41 monsters, not to mention the one turn Su mu, even the second turn is impossible.


    Su Mu also knows that this is true. He is not sure to deal with 500 monsters of level 41.


    For a moment, all the people are silent again. Is the team going to end here?


    Ling Tian took a look at the arrogant way: "let''s go in together. If we can''t, we''ll hang back. Anyway, the boss has already hit us, and we''re afraid we can''t go back the same way."


    Arrogant day nods, there is no other way at present.


    So ling Tianxia ordered: "all people, enter together, do not have psychological burden, die."


    People nodded, and then the meat shield directly rushed in, followed by Ling Tian and arrogant day and Su Mu two people.


    Roar


    Snoring


    Dense monsters at the door, people into the chaos, countless monsters crazy attack.


    Bang bang!


    -1024


    - 1154


    - 852


    countless damage values appeared, and the paladin in the front row was killed instantly, followed by the remote class.


    The sound of snoring came, and the team was faced with a sudden mass extinction.


    It''s easy to say that arrogant heaven and Ling Tian still maintain their Qi and blood, but when all the remote occupations such as the priest die, their Qi and blood also drop to a certain warning value.


    At this time, Xia Feng''s Qi and blood also fell madly. Su Mu was constantly avoiding monsters. No matter how strong you were, Su Mu was helpless when facing monsters all over the world, because there was no place to settle down.


    Damn, is it going to end here? Su Mu is a little unconvinced.


    "Brother, come on The summer wind roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The monsters on the 11th floor attacked crazily, and Ling Tian''s team almost disappeared. In this period, no one cared about the players around. All the people ran away crazily, but there were too many monsters inside, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Lingtian and gaoaotian have good strength. They have persisted until now. Su Mu has been protecting Xia Feng, so his Qi and blood are about to drop to the warning value. Fortunately, Su Mu''s defense is relatively strong, so he won''t lose as much as they do every time he is attacked.


    "Ling Shao, no more." Exclaimed the arrogant.


    Ling Tian also knew that the task was about to end, so he did not speak and insisted on avoiding. However, after a few minutes, he and arrogant day were still hung up.


    At the time of his death, Ling Tian looks at Su mu, and his eyes are clear. You seem to have a way.


    Su Mu did have a way, but Su Mu didn''t intend to save them.


    Therefore, after the troops at the top of the four ninth mountain villa and the top of the sky were destroyed, Su Mu directly opened the fire Jue Yi skill.


    "Shield of fire!"


    With a bang, Xia Feng and Su Mu are instantly surrounded by fire, and the monster''s attack is instantly cancelled, and their Qi and blood begin to recover slowly.


    "Brother, how to fight?" Xia Feng knows Su Mu''s ability, so it is not the first time he has seen this skill.


    Su Mu Road: "hard fight, how to fight, prop up the shield!"


    "Shield!" Xia Feng directly props up the shield, while Su Mu starts to swim among the monsters with his body method, and his skills constantly fall on the monsters.


    As long as these monsters are defended, it is a matter of time to clean them up. Su mu can switch back and forth with the shield of field and the shield of fire to ensure their Qi and blood. Therefore, the 11 layers of monsters are only safe from danger.


    Two hours later, Su Mu and Xia Feng stop at the entrance of the 11th floor and continue to go up.


    At this time, Su Mu has already reached level 34, and Xia Feng has come to level 32. The level of the two people is growing wildly.


    "Brother, why were the people of the four nine mountain villa destroyed by the regiment? They should have a way. " The summer breeze strange asks a way.


    The four ninth mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian can''t be so powerful, but after entering the 11th floor, they seem to be a little moderate, not to mention the summer breeze. Even Su Mu is a little curious.


    Su Mu said: "I don''t know."


    Su Mu is really strange about this matter. Ling Tian and arrogant Tian at the top of Zhongtian mountain villa are no less powerful than themselves. Su Mu himself only has strong skills and combat experience. According to his actual strength, neither of them will be much weaker than himself. So why did Lingtian and gaoaotian choose not to move forward? What''s going on outside?


    This is the only thing Su mu can think of.


    "I don''t like these people any more than they are dead." The summer wind shrivels its mouth.


    Take out this layer of good things, summer wind happy to watch.


    However, Su Mu doubts that the four nine mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian intentionally left this copy. Arrogant Tian says that he can''t support him any more. He seems to be hinting something with Lingtian. Su Mu is not sure about it and is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, he has to finish his task.


    They had a rest and then went straight on.


    Xia Feng takes the lead, and Su Mu is the queen.


    "Brother..."


    Just out of the 11th floor, a strong cold wind blows, Su mu can''t help but shiver, and then he sees Xia Feng standing on it.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps. At this time, he found that the 12th floor was not a xuanta. The 12th floor was a very large platform. The platform was connected with suspension bridges in all directions. It was not much different from the scene when he came in before. The only difference was that the suspension bridge here was connected in all directions.


    Su Kuang Mu walks to the edge of the platform.


    There was a thick layer of fog below, and the ground could not be seen, and the surrounding, except for the gray chaos, could not see anything, and the suspension bridges extended to places where the line of sight could not be seen.


    However, at this time, a suspension bridge on the left of the platform suddenly shook.


    Su Mu patted Xia Feng, and then they stepped back a few steps.


    The suspension bridge is shaking more and more, and it seems that something is walking on it.


    Xia Feng sent a little frightening voice to Su Mu and said, "brother, what boss is it?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. At present, there should be a boss every ten floors in this nine spring pagoda, but now it suddenly becomes a platform after the 11th floor. Where is the 12th floor?


    "It''s the player!" Summer wind suddenly startled way.


    Su Mu also saw that several players came to the suspension bridge.


    When these four people came over, Su Mu couldn''t help but be surprised, because they knew two of them. It was on the other side that the autumn water was cold and exquisite.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu bowed his head and pondered.


    In principle, nine suspension bridges lead to different pagodas at the entrance of the nine springs pagoda. Why are they here now?In addition to Linglong, when these four people came in, Su Mu saw that pure wind and heart of red sword were also there, and there were only four left in their team?


    "Su mu..." After that, Su and lingmu can''t see it.


    The autumn water is also cold and very unexpected. How can I meet Su Mu here? Shouldn''t they be in another pagoda?


    What''s more, what about the people of the four nine mountain villa?


    Four people walk to Su Mu''s platform. The pure wind smiles at Su Mu and says hello. After that, he and Hongdao heart study the suspension bridge on this platform.


    "Su mu." Autumn water also cold to Su mu in front of the way: "thank you."


    Su Mu knew what she meant. She should have met the same dilemma as them on the 10th floor. It is estimated that the acid pool was passed by the method provided by her.


    "And your team?" Autumn water also cold asks a way.


    At this time, Xia Feng and Linglong stand together and don''t know what to talk about.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "on the 11th floor, we were almost destroyed. How about you?"


    Autumn water is also cold, strange look at Su mu, the team out? Four nine mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian should not.


    However, since Su Mu said so, Qiushui was also cold and didn''t ask much. She said, "we met a lot of monsters on the 11th floor, and the team left us four."


    The same thing happened. The 11th floor was a mass destruction level. Su Mu didn''t know whether the map would refresh monsters according to the number of players or the fixed number.


    "Now that your team is gone, let''s get together." Autumn water also cold said.


    Su Mu is looking at the pure wind.


    The latter looked back at the autumn water, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The team merged, Su Mu and Xia Feng temporarily joined the pure wind.


    But then the question came again, which one should the eight suspension bridges be going to?


    Six people have been studying this suspension bridge. When Su Mu goes to the right suspension bridge, suddenly, the necklace of the tower in the God domain shakes blue light. Su Mu is stunned. He looks at the suspension bridge in front of him. What is in front of him that attracts the range of equipment in the God region?


    "Go on this one." Said the heart of the red knife at this time.


    And they saw, and one of their choices was next to Su mu.


    Autumn water also looked at Su mu, as if seeking the advice of Su mu.


    Pure wind a little surprised to see Su mu, this person is the wolf (pure Wolf) said that Su mu?


    Autumn water is also cold, but the vice president of crane in the sky, and with her temper, no one will be consulted. But now pure wind is very unexpected. She will ask for the opinion of this person?


    "I''ll go this one," Sumu said


    Summer wind needless to say, naturally to follow Su mu, this time, people looked at the autumn water also cold and exquisite.


    Autumn water also cold way: "I and Su Mu group."


    Exquisite also needless to say, naturally is with autumn water also cold.


    Pure wind and red knife heart looked at each other, but they were not angry, but surprised that autumn water also cold unexpectedly chose to follow a team of outsiders.


    "OK, let''s go separately. Maybe we can gather together in a while." Pure wind and refreshing to their choice of the suspension bridge.


    Su Mu and others began to move forward.


    The suspension bridge was almost the same as before, all of which were connected by wood and iron chain. Su Mu walked in front of him and asked, "don''t you follow the guild team?"


    Autumn water was also cold behind Su mu, and she said: "there is no need, originally two different factions. This task is also because only pure wind in the guild is level 35, otherwise it will not be with them."


    Su Mu nodded. Only the player with 35 level two turns can lead the team in. Therefore, autumn water is cold and has no choice. Su Mu has no choice. It is necessary to follow Lingtian. It is only Su mu or strange why Lingtian chose to return to the city?


    A group of four people walked on the suspension bridge, and the God tower on the neck of Su Mu reacted more and more. At first, it was only weak blue light. After going on, the frequency of blue light appeared more and more, and Su Mu felt the beating of the tower of God region obviously.


    The pure wind two people separated from Su Mu could see them at the beginning, but the farther they went, they disappeared in the thick fog.


    Boom!


    The heavy noise came as if the thunder in the distance was heard in the air.


    The four stopped in place to look at the pure wind, and through the fog, they could see a flash of light, as if something exploded.


    Boom!


    The sound is coming, four people are a little surprised to see the flash in the fog, is it pure wind they encounter what danger?


    "Autumn water also cold this time way:" no response, should be encountered danger. "


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "leave a message to them and ask what happened. We should be careful, don''t be careless."


    Autumn water also cold nodded, then to pure wind left a message, people continue to go forward.


    Su Mu said as he walked, he said, "your guild is divided into two groups now. So is your grandfather still in charge of the guild affairs?"


    Su Mu still wants to know what the crane and the Tang Dynasty planned a year ago. But the news is that pure wolf seems to have participated in Heyang. So Su Mu must make clear this. If this is a crane in the sky, Su Mu must make plans early.


    But autumn water is also cold but did not answer Su mu.


    He can not help looking back to ask autumn water is also cold!


    But when Su Mu turned back, he stared at the suspension bridge.


    At this time, the whole suspension bridge is empty!


    Yes, the only four men team is now left with Su Mu alone.


    "Summer wind?!"


    "Summer wind?!"


    Su Mu''s scalp is beginning to get a little numb, man? How did three big living people disappear in a flash?


    It is a bridge, so it is impossible to separate roads. Moreover, even if it falls, it should be called. But now there is no one else on the bridge except Su Mu himself.


    "Summer wind!!"


    "Autumn water!"


    "Exquisite!"


    In the open area, the voice of Su Mu was pale and powerless. The whole space was empty except for this hanging bridge.


    Just as Su Mu wanted to run back, suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of him.


    Su Mu was shocked, but he was even more shocked when he saw this man!The man with a smile was a man in familiar clothes. Moreover, he was only a teenager. Su Mu was dull.


    "He, he Yang?"


    The young man slowly approached Su mu with a smile: "Su mu, good friend, I finally see you. Where have you been these years? Why don''t you come back to me? "


    Su Mu''s scalp is really numb now. Why is Heyang here? It''s impossible!


    However, Su Mu had to believe that the man in front of him was Heyang, who was seventeen or eighteen years old!


    "Heyang? You''re not dead? "


    He Yang slowly walked to Su mu. He looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "yes, I''m not dead, I''m not dead!"


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead! You''re not dead! " Su Mu hugs Heyang with laughter.


    Ji Mu Yang, who didn''t know how much friendship they had, didn''t know that they had fallen in love with each other.


    Pooh!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened instantly!


    He did not see, his head out of a thousand more damage value, he just staring at Heyang.


    He Yang became ferocious when the dagger was pulled out. He looked at Su Mu and said, "why? Why did I wait for my death to return home? Why? "


    "He, he Yang..."


    Pooh!


    Another knife.


    He Yang bit his teeth and pulled out his dagger again: "why not be by my side when I need you most? Why? "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He suddenly felt a clear spirit. This man is not Heyang!


    This is not reality, this is reincarnation world!


    Heyang is dead!


    I was too excited just now, because I haven''t seen Heyang for a long time. So I thought it was true subconsciously just now. However, Heyang would never do anything to him, absolutely not!


    "You are not Heyang!"


    He Yang suddenly hung up a smile and took up his dagger: "Su mu, I''m Heyang Help me Please help me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Su Mu retreated in a hurry.


    This man is definitely not Heyang!


    Heyang is dead. He died half a year ago!


    He can not appear in the game, more impossible to stab himself!


    Su Mu suddenly thought that this is the reincarnation world. He should be with Qiushui Yihan and others. How could Heyang appear here?


    "Su mu. Help me, help me... "


    He Yang slowly approached Su mu, and Su Mu could only take out the sword of the divine realm and point at him and say, "you are not, you are not Heyang..."


    "Do you want, you want to use a sword against me? Are you going to point your weapon at me? Aren''t we good friends? Aren''t we good brothers? Why? Why? "


    Su Mu shook his head desperately. Every word of Heyang made him nearly collapse!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword Spirit fell down and hit Heyang''s head straight.


    Su Mu closed his eyes. The feeling was very real.


    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he saw that he Yang''s body slowly turned into a virtual shadow, and looked at himself with a smile and gradually disappeared


    Su Mu is about to collapse. He is not Heyang!


    Heyang will never do it by himself, let alone say such words!


    So, he is not Heyang!


    "Ah


    With a roar, Su Mu looked up at the sky.


    "Ding, enter the range of baquan xuanta."


    Suddenly, a system prompt, Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared on a platform.


    The heat wave suddenly attacked, and Su Mu''s whole body came to his senses.


    He looked around. It was also a big platform in the air. Right in front of the platform, there was a pool of flaming lava, in which countless magma was bubbling and gurgling.


    At the back of this lava pool, a pagoda appears in front of Su Mu again. It is also a pagoda!


    However, the name of the map here has become the eight spring pagoda!


    Su Mu was surprised.


    Eight spring pagoda?


    Is it that each pagoda has only eleven floors, and then it will move on to the next stage? That is to say, there are seven springs and six springs in this map? And each stage is a map of eleven levels!


    Su Mu looked around. The autumn water was cold and others were not there.


    Moreover, on this platform, there is no channel except for a road in the middle of the magma pool in front of it.


    Whoa


    A burst of heat spread, Su Mu turned around and saw the cold autumn water suddenly appeared behind him.


    At this time, although she was wearing a veil, Su Mu still saw her frown, and the beany sweat on her forehead kept coming out, as if she had done a lot of exercise.


    "Su, Su mu. "The autumn water is also cold. It''s only after seeing Su Mu that he is relieved.


    Walking up, Su Mu quickly helped Qiushui and asked, "what''s up? Would you like to sit down and have a rest? "


    Autumn water also cold hands on Su Mu''s hands, and then shook his head: "no, nothing, just a little tired."


    At this time, Su Mu was able to determine one thing. The bridge they had just walked on should be a fairyland bridge. He actually met Heyang there, and the autumn water was cold. What would happen?


    According to the illusion of the general urine, players should encounter people and things should be the most want to see, or the least want to see things and people.


    Otherwise, Su Mu would not meet Heyang.


    After a while, the heat around him continued to rise, and Su Mu began to sweat a little, because huojueyi had no heat resistance, not only did not have it, but also had negative heat resistance, so Su Mu was relatively hot here.


    Qiushui also had a rest for a while and then recovered. She looked at Su Mu and said, "the bridge just now is a dreamland?"


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, did you see something that shouldn''t have happened?"


    Autumn water is also cold a Zheng, and then she side over, magma shining on her cheek red, do not know is shy or the reason of irradiation.


    "Well, something happened that shouldn''t have happened."


    Su Mu takes a look around him. Xia Feng and Linglong still haven''t appeared. That is to say, these two people are still in the dreamland.


    "This is the eight spring pagoda. Is the pure wind coming back?" Su Mu asked.


    Just before entering the dreamland, Su Mu and others saw the light of fire, so the pure wind they met should not be illusory.


    "They''re dead. I met an excellent boss of level 60. " Autumn water is also cold.


    "Grade 60?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "Well, for level 60, the fire we saw before was from the boss. The pure wind said that they would be killed in seconds after only four or five rounds." Autumn water is also cold.


    This map is so abnormal!


    Su mu can only say that, at present, the level of players can''t reach this level. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s abnormal strength, I''m afraid he would have been killed by seconds on the 11th floor of Jiuquan xuanta. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the guidance of the tower of God, Su Mu would have met the excellent boss of level 60!The map of the forbidden zone of Zhongzhou deserves its reputation.


    According to the official saying, there will be one map for each city. Besides Zhongzhou, there are many, but the name of the map is different, and the style of the map should also be different.


    "Su mu."


    "Well?"


    Qiushui also looked at him and asked, "are you only employed this time?"


    Su Mu is stunned. Why does this woman ask herself?


    "Not really. I have a mission on this map myself." Su Mu said.


    Qiushui took a strange look at Su Mu and said, "why did all the people in the four nine villa hang up?"


    "Do you mean I let them hang up on purpose?"


    "That''s not what I mean. "The autumn water is also cold, smell the speech, turn to look at Su Mu no longer.


    Su Mu smiles. This woman is better than a monkey. She may still suspect that she knew the suspension bridge was an illusion, and pure wind was boss. So what she wanted to say was that she didn''t remind pure wind on purpose.


    However, Su Mu didn''t care. She had been in contact for a long time. She didn''t believe that she could be forgiven.


    Shua Shua


    Xia Feng and Linglong suddenly appear on the platform. After they appear, they sit on the ground directly and breathe heavily.


    Su Mu and Qiushui are also cold, and they quickly run over and hold one of them.


    "Brother..."


    "Miss..."


    The condition of the two men was not much better. They were sweating profusely. They were even more embarrassed when Su Mu and Qiushui were also cold.


    The four took a rest in their place, then walked to the edge of the lava pool.


    When the huge heat wave hit, Su Mu''s four people could not help blocking the burning of their faces with their hands. At this time, the necklace of the God Kingdom tower on Su Mu''s neck again issued a blue halo, and the blue was also mixed with red.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. Could you say that


    "It''s so hot. Do you have any antipyretic?" Xia Feng asked.


    At this time, Linglong takes out several pills, and then gives them to Qiushui Yihan and xiafeng, and then shouts Su mu.


    Su Mu took it and swallowed it directly, which relieved the heat.


    "Go in."


    "In?" The summer wind is a bit confused, because from here, the two sides are like a waterfall of magma falling, and there is only a stone brick path in the middle, and it is only less than one meter wide. Below is the bubbling magma. Once it falls, you can imagine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    They entered the corridor of the eight spring pagoda.


    Heat wave after wave hit, which made Su Mu and others sweat profusely. Although there are anti heat agents, they can only control Qi and blood, and the senses in reincarnation can still feel the burning of heat.


    On both sides of the stone brick corridor are lava waterfalls, and under the stone bricks is the magma sea, which is scorched by heat waves in all directions, which makes Su Mu four feel dizzy.


    However, the call of the tower of God made Su Mu look forward to it, so he took the lead to move on.


    Although there is magma on both sides, as long as it doesn''t fall down, there will be no harm, so the four men carefully move forward.


    After walking for half an hour, Linglong couldn''t hold on to it. "It''s too hot."


    Three people looked back at Linglong, this time Xia Feng quickly backed back, and then took Linglong forward a few steps.


    Qiushui Yihan and Su Mu look at each other. They seem to have a tacit look in their eyes. They seem to have a spark.


    "Brother, or take a rest. Linglong will soon collapse." Summer Mu Feng said.


    Su Mu shook his head: "give him some water and keep going. The longer we stay here, the harder it is for us to go out."


    Autumn water also cold looking at Linglong way: "adhere to a while, should soon be able to go out."


    "Yes, miss."


    Now people''s cheeks are red, because there is magma all around, so it''s hard to see whether it''s a blush or a reflection of light.


    After drinking some water for Linglong, the crowd moved on.


    This corridor is not straight, so the four of them are very careful when they walk. They should watch the magma sputtering and look at the road ahead.


    However, after another half an hour, Linglong finally couldn''t hold on. She almost fainted in the past. Fortunately, Xia Feng was by her side, so she held Linglong directly.


    Autumn water also cold and Su Mu looked at each other, the latter said: "summer wind, you carry Linglong."


    Finish also don''t forget to see the autumn water is also cold, she did not refuse, so the summer wind directly carried Linglong on her way.


    Autumn water is also cold with Su Mu behind, she said: "if you can''t walk out within an hour, we will all die here."


    Su Mu knew that this map was not something that current players could break through. It was lucky that Su Mu could get here. It could be said that it was the attraction of the tower of the divine realm. Therefore, the map was too high to jump over.


    Half an hour later.


    The crowd finally saw the end.


    Autumn water is also cold, also showed a smile, finally came out.


    Although this exit is also full of magma, but the space is relatively large, so it is not always close to the magma.


    A huge platform, the platform is full of stone pillars, and the ground of the platform is also composed of stone pillars. Through the gap, you can see the magma sea below, and the heat wave is still surging up one after another.


    Fortunately, it''s not as hot here as it was just now. So Su Mu asked Xia Feng to put down her delicacy and give her some water to have a rest.


    Su Mu walked forward for a certain distance. At the end of the platform was a wide stone wall. The stone wall stretched and could not be seen at the end. That is to say, if you want to go past, you can only turn over or open the stone wall. Moreover, the ground is composed of some stone pillars. If you are not careful, you will fall down.


    "Su mu, look here." Autumn water is also cold, standing 10 meters to the left of Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look at her and walked slowly along the stone pillar.


    The location of Qiushui Yihan is obviously a stone gate. You can see many murals and some written records, and even a stone tablet on the left.


    Su Mu and Qiushui look at each other, and then continue to move to the left.


    All the way to the stone tablet, they stopped.


    Looking at the inscriptions on the stone tablet, Qiushui also reads: "the palace of molten pool, the site of Archean war between gods and demons. The supreme god of fire system once killed Archean trolls here, and the supreme god of fire system has been sealed here. The battlefield left over ten thousand years has hundreds of millions of tons of magma sea residue."


    "Fire is the Supreme God." Su Mu was surprised to see these words.


    Because, it seems to have something to do with the task of the divine realm. The goddess of water blue is the supreme god of water system, and here the supreme god of fire system appears again, that is to say, the second element God appears. The seven elements supreme god mentioned by Shuilan goddess is afraid that this fire element has appeared.


    Su Mu looked around and saw a small hole in a very secret mural.


    Su Mu walked over and took out the necklace of the tower of God.


    Autumn water is also cold and strange to see him put the necklace in.


    Boom!


    The huge shock appeared, and the autumn water was also cold. She almost didn''t stand firm. She quickly helped Su mu, who also looked back at her and said, "it should be the highest boss of this xuanta."


    The autumn water is also cold. Observing the vibration around him, he asks, "isn''t this nine spring Pagoda with 99 floors? Now it''s only 12 floors at most? "Su Mu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what the situation is. It should be the last level that the final boss will appear. The supreme god of the fire system should be the biggest boss on the map. But it is a little illogical to appear here.


    However, Su Mu was too lazy to think about it. After the eleven floors, there was the eight spring pagoda. How should we explain it? Maybe there are seven spring pagodas below.


    The roaring sound interrupted people''s thoughts, and then the stone wall slowly fell down, bit by bit, until it landed on the horizon that people were stepping on.


    Right in front of us, after the stone wall disappeared, a huge palace appeared in front of everyone. However, surprisingly, the palace was dilapidated, with broken stone pillars everywhere, and a mess of debris. It looked like a ruin, which was completely different from the position of the blue goddess before.


    In addition to the ruins, there is a flame in front of it. The red flame is about 10 meters in diameter. It is a ball. Su Mu''s mood is very nervous. It''s almost the same as when he saw the goddess of water blue. Is it the highest god of fire element in this fire mass?


    For a moment, Su Mu was a little excited.


    At this time, the necklace of the tower of the divine realm danced again, and led Su Mu forward directly. The autumn water was also worried. She looked back at the summer wind and Linglong, but Linglong had not woken up.


    "You wait for me there." Su Mu waved his hand as he walked, indicating that autumn water would not follow him.


    According to the urination of the system, if you don''t kill yourself a few times, you won''t give up.


    At least, Su Mu almost didn''t go back to zero when he subdued the goddess of water blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The next morning.


    Su Mu walks out of the game room.


    Although he came to the palace of molten pool and was about to see the supreme god of fire, he was still not allowed to continue playing time, so the four people were offline in situ.


    What''s more, Su Mu has another thing to do today.


    That is, Kongshan came to Haitian city.


    That is, Su Mu helped him to investigate the Heyang incident in China.


    Su Mu invited him to Zhou Wenling''s bar, so after breakfast, Su Mu left the apartment in a hurry.


    The bar in the morning was very quiet, and Su Mu had already said hello to Zhou Wenling, so after entering the bar, Su Mu directly found the empty mountain.


    Kongshan is sitting in a corner of the bar drinking a little wine.


    This is a Chinese character face middle-aged man, looks very ordinary, ordinary so that you will not see him in the sea of people.


    "Shadow brother." Seeing Su Mu coming, Kongshan quickly stood up.


    Su Mu nodded to sign him to sit down.


    After the waiter brought a glass of wine, Su Mu asked, "how is the matter going?"


    Kongshan took out a document bag from his bag and handed it to Su mu.


    There are some materials and some photos in the file bag.


    "In the past six months, I have investigated some things in the Tang Dynasty. He Yang''s death is not so simple. All the people in this picture may have participated in that matter." Kongshan road.


    Su Mu looks at the photo in his hand.


    Chen Yongqi, President and boss of Datang world.


    Pure wolf, a leader of the crane in the sky.


    And pure wind is on the list.


    Not only that, Su Mu also saw the photos of Ling Tian. Although there are some differences between the real photos and the game, the photos are marked with the ID and identity of these people in the game.


    This made Su Mu surprised. How could this matter involve the four nine mountain villa?


    The four nine mountain villa and the crane in the sky have always been well water and do not invade the river, and there is no intersection. How can they appear on one thing?


    In addition to Ling Tian, there are also some of the main backbone of the Tang Dynasty.


    Put down the photo, Su Mu picked up the information and looked at it.


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty, the crane in the sky, and the four nine mountain villa are actually related?" Su Mu frowned.


    Kongshan nodded his head and said: "I am also very surprised. At the beginning of the investigation, I only thought that Datang had something to do with the crane in the sky, but later I found out that Sijiu mountain villa seemed to be involved in this matter, and there were some data that showed that not only the four ninth mountain villa, but also several famous guilds in China were also involved, but now there is no evidence There is no list. "


    Su Mu put down the information, then looked at the empty mountain and said: "OK, you continue to investigate, this matter must be clear, once there is sufficient evidence, contact me immediately."


    Kongshan stood up, then said a few words with Su mu, and then left the bar.


    Su Mu sat in the bar for a long time without getting up.


    The whole story became more and more complicated, so complicated that Su Mu felt strange.


    Heyang Mingming is the head of the Tang Dynasty. Why are so many guilds involved? What happened to them? And still solve this matter in the game, and let Heyang die of anger on the spot? This makes Su Mu very puzzled, also can''t think of anything can let Heyang die directly.


    Su Mu grabs his scalp and can''t think of it.


    Su Mu didn''t leave the bar until noon.


    The waiter brought some food to Su mu, which was explained by their boss himself, so the waiter did not dare to neglect Su mu.


    At noon, Su Mu simply ate a little and then went to sleep in the bar.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the room was opened, and Su Mu turned over and went to sleep.


    Zhou Wenling''s enchanting figure came in. She looked at Su mu with a smile and said with a smile, "little brother, are you still sleeping? The moon''s in the sun. "


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the goblin this week and went on sleeping.


    However, when a gust of fragrant wind came, Su Mu couldn''t help but open his eyes. Zhou Wenling looked at his face closely. Moreover, the spirit, wearing a low chest vest, bent down to look at Su mu. The deep snow-white gully directly made Su Mu energetic.


    "Demon Zhou, are you from heaven? Why, what time do you get up? " Su Mu was helpless. He knew he couldn''t sleep well here. But at noon, Su Mu was really too lazy to go back to his apartment.


    Zhou wenlingjiao sat on the sofa with a smile, then raised her legs and looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s more than five o''clock. There''s still half an hour for reincarnation to open up. Get up and have a drink with my sister."


    From this direction, Zhou Wenling''s snow-white thighs are simply dazzling. The goblin is wearing a short skirt, a tight jacket and a light blue professional dress. His typical uniform is attractive and confusing.


    After a while, Su Mu got dressed and came to the bar with Zhou Wenling.At this time, the bar has begun to seat, Su mu or a little sleepy looking at the front of Zhou wenzero: "you don''t go back to the apartment?"


    "I won''t go back today. I''ll sleep with my sister for one night." Walking to the bar, Zhou Wenling gave the waiter a finger ring.


    "Money?" Su Mu sat down with him.


    "Cluck, it turns out that my brother wants money, but my sister is poor..." Zhou Wenling''s charming smile was so gorgeous that his two lumps of meat swayed on his chest.


    At this time, a waiter came over, and then bowed his head and said a few words to Zhou Wenling.


    The latter''s face suddenly changed, from just a smile into a cold.


    Su Mu raised his glass and looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, brother. You can sit down for a while. I''ll take care of something."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. This woman, who dare to open a bar alone, must have something special about her. She takes care of Ziyang guild in the game. In reality, she is also a small boss. When Su Mu arrived at the apartment, she said that this woman is not simple, but also a woman with a story. Does not rescue confirm Su Mu''s words now.


    The operation of the bar is not bad. At least it''s not easy to start serving customers at this time. Su Mu looks at the layout of the bar while paying attention to the conditions at the door of the bar.


    Bang!


    The sound of broken wine bottles, the guests in the bar began to look sideways, and some of them had already started to leave.


    Su Mu looks in the direction of the door. Zhou wenzero looks very ugly. In front of her, several young men surround her, so people in the bar start to get up and leave, and some people begin to watch the excitement.


    "Damn it, this dog breed is coming again." The waiter in the bar was wiping his glass and staring at the crowd at the door.


    Su Mu was about to get up when he took a look at the waiter and said, "do you know that group of people?"


    "I don''t know. Almost every month, I come to find sister change''s trouble. If it hadn''t been for sister zero''s protection, the security guard in the bar would have beaten this into meat pie."


    "Why did Zhou Wenling stop you?" Su Mu asked curiously.


    The waiter was just about to speak, but he was stunned. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "sister zero won''t let me talk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Hey, have you ever seen your boss bring other men here?" Su Mu asked with a smile.


    The waiter was stunned, not to mention that he had never seen Zhou Wenling bring other men to the bar, and even her friends rarely came here.


    The waiter looked surprised and said, "don''t say it, really not."


    "So, I''m your future boss. What can''t you tell me?" Su Mu gave full play to his shameless spirit.


    "Yes, sister zero is so beautiful. They all say that sister zero is a lily. Since you last stayed here for one night, no one has beeped. Hehe, you are lucky. Sister zero is so beautiful..."


    "Hello, Hello, say the point!" Su Mu coughed. How did NIMA get to where she was talking?


    The waiter gave a dry smile and said: "that group of people, the leader is called Zhou Wenxuan, is sister zero''s younger brother. It should be said that they are half father. It seems that they have made trouble with the family. So, sister zero was expelled from the Zhou family. Later, sister zero came to Haitian city and developed here. I don''t know when the people of the Zhou family knew her whereabouts, and then they often came here to make trouble And every time sister zero has to give that person a lot of money. We don''t know why she does it. "


    Su Mu took a surprise look at Zhou wenzero''s direction, and then continued to ask, "what else do you know?"


    "Well It seems that sister zero''s home is in Kyoto. It seems that she is rich. However, people in the bar say that sister zero''s mother was expelled after her death The others don''t know. Oh, by the way, sister zero has a friend in Haitian city? She should know. " Said the waiter.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling stepped on high-heeled shoes, cluttered and clattered over, and then looked at Su mu. She walked to the second floor in diameter.


    The waiter sighed, "well, it''s time to pay again."


    At the door, the men with pockets on their faces looked like they should be beaten.


    Su Mu took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone of Zihan.


    "Hello?" I heard a faint word of purple cold.


    Su Mu has a black line on his face. Can''t you care if I don''t go back so late?


    "Let me ask you something. Do you know the identity of sister zero?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "If you know, just tell me, I''m here with sister zero, and I''ll go back soon." Su Mu said.


    After that, Zihan told herself what she knew. Even Zihan wondered why she told Su mu. Zhou Wenling told herself again and again that she could not tell others about it.


    Zihan said it was very simple. She was too reluctant to write, so Su Mu roughly sorted out the whole story.


    Zhou Wenling, the daughter of the Zhou family in Kyoto, is considered to be a golden lady. Five years ago, she made a boyfriend. Later, because of the identity of the man, the Zhou family disagreed. Zhou wenzero willfully wanted to elope with the man, and the Zhou family used many means to break them up. Therefore, the Zhou family arranged a car accident and directly killed the man Knowing that this was not an accident, he fell out with the Zhou family.


    Later, Zhou Wenling''s mother died of depression in the Zhou family. Later, Zhou Wenling learned that his father had been outside for a long time. Not only was there someone, but also a brother five years younger than her. This man was Zhou Wenxuan at the door of the bar.


    In order to get married naturally, Zhou Wenling''s father slandered his mother''s adultery with others, so he married three months after her mother''s death.


    However, Zihan didn''t say why Zhou wenzero was afraid of Zhou Wenxuan. It seems that Zhou wenzero knew what her mother owed Zhou Wenxuan''s mother. Zihan didn''t explain clearly, and Su Mu didn''t know the reason. However, from the current situation, Zhou Wenxuan was definitely not a good bird. But how could su Mu feel that the two women''s lives were so similar?


    From time to time, Zhou Wenling came down from the second floor with an envelope in her hand. It looked like a lot of money.


    The waiter sighed helplessly and watched Zhou wenzero walk past.


    Zhou Wenxuan at the door looked at Zhou wenzero with a smile on his face and said, "it''s been so refreshing, isn''t it? It''s the grindstone. "


    Zhou wenzero went to Zhou Wenxuan and said, "this is the last time. Don''t come to me again."


    "Come and get it quickly," Zhou Wenxuan said, and he was going to grab the envelope in his hand.


    With a crack, one hand grabbed the envelope in Zhou Wenling''s hand, and then he took it and took a look.


    "Tut, at least 20000 yuan." Su Mu looked at the money in the envelope.


    "Su mu?" Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t worry about it."


    "Who are you? Take the money, it''s Laozi''s! " Zhou Wenxuan stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenxuan and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, why do you say this is your money?"


    At this time, several people behind Zhou Wenxuan are a bit ready to move, as if a word does not agree with the appearance of a dry fight.


    "Ha ha, you are the little white face. A few days ago, I heard from my brother that this whore took a man to spend the night here. I didn''t expect it was true. I didn''t expect to find a new lover so soon when I was in love again and again?""Zhou Wenxuan, don''t overdo it!" Zhou Wenyi is smiling, but now, she is full of anger.


    As for Zhou Wenxuan, he said with a smile, "am I wrong? Dad was really wise to drive you out of the house. You should be kicked out of the house. Yo, don''t stare at me, or I''ll leave you in... "


    A punch!


    There was no hesitation and no reaction time. Su Mu rammed Zhou Wenxuan''s nose with a punch. With a click, the nose collapsed in an instant.


    "Su Mu!" Zhou Wenling was taken aback.


    People around Zhou Wenxuan rushed to help him. At this time, Zhou Wenxuan yelled and cursed: "what can I do for you? Do him for me


    Click


    Bang!


    I don''t know when Su Mu had a bottle of wine in his hand. He didn''t have any hesitation at all to the men, and he said hello directly to his head.


    With a click, when he hit the third person, the bottle broke. Su Mu pointed to the crowd with the broken wine bottle and said, "come again?"


    At this time, three of the four or five people were opened, and the other two did not dare to move forward.


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenxuan with a smile and said, "boy, don''t say you want to call her sister. Even ordinary people, you should brush your teeth and speak, you know?"


    Zhou Wenxuan, covering his nose, glared at Su Mu: "you, who the hell are you? Dare to take charge of Laozi''s affairs! "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After two slaps in the face, Su Mu beat Zhou Wenxuan dizzy, while several people around him were stunned and did not dare to step forward.


    "Who am I? I''m your father! Ah, bah, no, I''m your brother-in-law! "


    Zhou Wenling: "it''s not a good idea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "You wait for me, I''ll smash your bar!"


    Before leaving, Zhou Wenxuan did not forget to exaggerate.


    Su Mu threw away the bottle of wine. Zhou wenzero quickly grabbed his hand and said, "you are injured."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin." Su Mu shook his hand.


    Zhou wenzero went directly to the second floor to get the medicine box. After this turmoil, there were no guests in the bar. So Zhou wenzero asked the waiter to put up the sign that it was not open today. Then he went to Su Mu and said, "I''ll bandage you."


    Su Mu didn''t refuse, so he watched Zhou Wenling squatting on the edge of the sofa to bandage himself.


    "Demon Zhou, he''s your brother. Why are you threatening you? Why do you want to be such a yes man


    "Don''t ask if you don''t understand. Who told you that he belonged to my brother?" Zhou Wenling looks a little better, at least not just that kind of cold breath.


    "How can I know? Does Zhou Wenxuan come to ask for money every month? Why did you give it to him? "


    Zhou wenzero did not answer Su mu. She bandaged up the wound in Su Mu''s hand and then said, "OK, little brother, you go back to the apartment. I won''t go back today."


    Touching the bandage in his hand, Su Mu looked up at Zhou Wenling and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Surely your brother will come again


    "You..." Zhou Wenling is a little speechless. Zhou Wenxuan will come back. I''m afraid it will not be these people to come back again. So Zhou wenzero doesn''t want to implicate Su mu.


    Although he had just called Zhou Wenxuan to give her a sigh of relief, she still felt that things were a little troublesome now, but Su Mu was kind enough to help herself, so Zhou wenzero was embarrassed to say he was.


    "When he came to Haitian city, he mixed up with a big brother of the underworld here, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I can''t help but give more money when he comes." Zhou wenzero road.


    "Yo, you scared me to death, gangster..." Su Mu leaned on the sofa and swayed his legs.


    Zhou Wenling stood by Su Mu and said, "I''m serious, if you don''t leave now, I''m afraid it will be the same as that night. They dare not do anything to me. You''d better go back to play."


    "No way."


    "Really not going?"


    "I won''t go!" Su Mu Dao.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "I mean my brother."


    "I''m not talking about a fake sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Wenling couldn''t help it. She walked up the second floor with her medicine box.


    Su Mu hit a finger ring and said to the waiter at the bar, "two cups."


    "OK." The waiter was very happy to see Zhou Wenxuan beaten up, so he looked at Su Mu very much at this time, and subconsciously thought Su Mu was Zhou Wenling''s boyfriend.


    When Zhou wenzero came down, he saw Su Mu leisurely drinking a little wine, but he couldn''t help being impatient. At this time, he still wanted to drink, so he didn''t know what was fear?


    "Come on, sit down and have a drink with me." Su Mu patted the sofa.


    Zhou Wenling glared at him, then sat down and took up his glass and said, "anyway, my sister warned you. Don''t cry for a while."


    "Demon Zhou, tell me why you are so afraid of him."


    "You don''t have to know."


    "In other words, for the sake of our anger just now, you should also say something about it?"


    "Why, are you going to give it to my sister?"


    "It''s not impossible." Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    Zhou wenzero did not speak, she seems to have something on her mind, so she has been drinking slowly.


    About 30 minutes later, several cars stopped at the door of the bar. Zhou wenzero frowned. She took a look at Su Mu and said, "it''s still time to go now."


    "Damn it, who beat us less? Come out to me


    With a bang, several people rushed in with baseball bats and rubber sticks.


    There were at least thirty or forty people pouring in.


    Zhou wenzero stood up and frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wenxuan had really come. Why can''t he let go of himself? Now that he is not a member of the Zhou family, why bother? Can''t the Zhou family even tolerate living in this world?


    At this time, Su Mu raised his injured hand and said, "Hey, I''m hurt. When do you want to hide? Do you want me to go on? "


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. Then, she saw that a man suddenly appeared nearby.


    A beautiful Man!


    He was dressed in black, with a knife on his back, long bangs and fair skin.


    This man I think I have.


    "You talk a lot." Zero side face looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu smiles and says, "since you follow me back home, you should have made such preparations. Oh, don''t kill people. "


    Zero took a look at Zhou wenzero, and then slowly walked forward.


    "It''s closed today. You can get out of here Open... "Bang!


    Zero single hand a lift directly hit the man''s chin, with a click sound, that person''s chin directly dislocated.


    This time, the shot is clean, and zero is just like those action masters in the movie.


    "Damn it, beat our brother, do it for me. Die. He!" The leader of a man to see this picture can not help but curse.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Zhou wenzero felt as if he had seen Su Mu''s killing in the game. Yes, his clean and quick skill was amazing.


    He, he is the zero who just joined the guild?


    The one who says he doesn''t like women? Why is he in Haitian? It seems that It seems to have been called out by Su mu?


    "Come on, go out and have a look." Su Mu patted Zhou Wenling on the shoulder.


    The latter looks at Su mu with surprise on his face, and then slowly walks to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Gang was sitting in the car smoking. He looked at the bar a little impatiently and said, "I''d like to give him a slap if it''s not for the sake of being the master of the Zhou family."


    The driver said with a smile: "this week, it can really cause trouble. It''s only a few years since we came to Haitian city. We''ve almost done hundreds of times. The sons of the big family are so good at pretending to force us?"


    "Ha ha, maybe so." Wang Gang laughed.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the bar, and all the people who went in retreated out. Wang Gang and the driver were surprised that there were many people inside?


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, a person was directly hit and flew out. Wang Gang and Wang Gang were shocked to see the man fall to the ground. How much strength does it take?


    However, what made Wang Gang''s cigar fall off instantly was that he saw a man!


    A beautiful, beautiful person.


    It''s that The one who shows himself the sign of "remnant"!


    What the hell is he doing here? Fuck!


    Fuck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Drive! Drive Wang Gang was so scared. Damn it, how could this beautiful man appear here?


    The driver was a little bit surprised, but seeing that his boss was so scared, he quickly drove to leave.


    However, after driving a few kilometers, Wang Gang said in a daze: "go back!"


    He can''t leave like this. If he leaves like this, the Wang family will surely be slaughtered by that person. He must know that his subordinates are his own, so Wang Gang can''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the door of the zero bar.


    One person cleaned up all the people, followed by Su Mu and Zhou wenzero.


    At this time, a group of people were all lying on the ground, some of them could not get up.


    All the people are staring at zero in horror, this man, he is simply the devil, how can there be such a person in reality? Every move can make a person unable to stand up, which is a ghost.


    Besides, this man is so beautiful!


    Zhou Wenxuan stupidly watched the crowd being beaten out. He looked at Zhou Wenling and Su Mu as they came out.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly walked to Zhou Wenxuan, and then a face of evil smile: "Kyoto Zhou master, I can''t see that."


    "You, who are you?" Zhou Wenxuan is going to be scared to be silly. After all, the "performance" just now was amazing.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He stood up and looked back at Zhou wenzero and said, "some things always have to take the first step, don''t they?"


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. She was surprised to see Su mu. She always wanted to take the first step?


    Have you wronged yourself these years? Or because you don''t want to face the people of Zhou family? This leads to his half brother frequently bullying himself?


    Perhaps as Su Mu said, he was too oppressive.


    Seeing that Zhou wenzero didn''t understand, Su Mu went back, took her hand and slowly walked to Zhou Wenxuan and said, "do you do it yourself, or let me do it for you?"


    Zhou wenzero is shocked again. She looks at Su mu in surprise, instead of doing it by herself?


    Zhou Wenling didn''t dare to let Su Mu do it himself. Last time he was injured, he went back to the apartment and asked Zihan, who heard of him, but she didn''t say anything. Ghost knows what kind of person Su Mu is, and this zero, he is merciless. If Su Mu does it, he will not abandon his brother?


    Zhou wenzero also knows that he can''t bear it. After so many years in Haitian city, the Zhou family still refuses to let go of himself. So why should he live a life?


    "Sister Sister... " Zhou Wenxuan at this time a little bit counseling, after all, the appearance of zero to his shock is too big.


    When Zhou wenzero hesitated, zero suddenly moved and walked to a car on the side of the bar.


    Everyone looked at the action of zero. All the people saw that one hand of zero broke the glass of the car in an instant.


    "Ah..." A scream, and then saw zero pull out a man and a woman from the car.


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are surprised to see one carrying a man to the bar door.


    They!


    It''s Luo Jing and Huo Dong!


    These two people are in the front of the bar.


    Zhou wenzero glared at Luo Jing and said, "I''m afraid you told Zhou Wenxuan what I''m here today?"


    Luo Jing and Huo Dong were left on the ground. She looked at Zhou wenzero with a sneer and said, "it''s me. How about it? Tell you, you can''t leave here today, Prince building will take people to clean up you! You all have to die today


    "So you''re responsible for all the leaks in the studio? You also disclosed Chen xiaoruan''s identity at the beginning, Zihan''s guild was dissolved three years ago, and Dongyu was forced to leave. Are you responsible for all this? " Zhou Wenling seems to have figured out a lot of things at once. Everything that happened in the studio these years seems to have a knot that can''t be broken. Now, Luo Jing''s appearance seems to be able to solve all the things.


    Luo Jing, who fell on the ground, was still sneering. She looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "it''s me. I did it. Even if I tell you, what can I do? What can you do to me? Ha ha... "


    Bang!


    Su Mu steps on Luo Jing''s head, but Huo Dong on the edge is about to move, but he hears a click, and zero directly dislocates his arm.


    At that time, you didn''t know how to slap Su Mu looks down at Luo Jing.


    Su Mu was originally a man who would not be too strong on women, because he always felt that women were made by water and should be taken care of. However, there are always some women who can do everything. It is only the case of the goddess of water and blue that has touched Su Mu''s scale. Now, Zhou wenzero has said so many people about the studio, so Su Mu is really angry.


    A pull up Luo Jing''s short hair, Su Mu carried him to Zhou Wenling''s side, and then pulled her up and slapped her in the face.


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    One after another slapped Luo Jing in the face, until Luo Jing''s face has been swollen, can not see the face before stopping.Su Mu held out his hand and said, "zero."


    Zero stood behind Su Mu and saw Su Mu reach out. He took out the Tang Dao behind his back and handed it to Su mu.


    "Su mu..." Zhou wenzero was a little scared.


    He was cruel enough when he hit Luo Jing, but now Su Mu actually took out Tang Dao? What is he going to do?


    Luo Jing squatted on the ground and laughed incessantly. She stared at Su Mu and said, "ha ha, there is a kind of killing me? Come as soon as you have seed. None of you can leave today! Ha ha


    Whoa!


    At this time, a group of people rushed over, it was Wang Zidong with his men.


    When Luo Jing saw this, she immediately exclaimed, "brother Wang, we are here! Here it is


    Wang Zidong saw the crowd here and immediately rushed over.


    However, when Wang Zidong saw Su mu, he was stunned!


    How is he? Why is it him again?


    A few days ago, he saw his father kneeling on the ground pleading with the man, and the beautiful man was su Mu''s man!


    Wang Zidong was about to cry.


    At this time, squeak, a black car stopped at the door.


    Wang Gang in the car originally came to make amends, but now he suddenly saw his son. He was in a moment of darkness. What a fear!


    Open the door.


    Wang Gang came out a little shaky.


    Wang Zidong knew that he might be in trouble again today when he saw his father.


    But now sitting on the ground Luo Jing and Huo Dong are full of surprise, because not only prince Dong has come, but also Wang Zidong''s father has come in person. Wang Gang is the big brother of the underworld in Haitian city!


    Luo Jing hangs sneer, this time sees you not to die? Dare to slap me in the face like this, today I will let you all die here!


    Zhou Wenxuan at this time also seems to be looking forward to the Savior, he also surprised to see Wang Gang slowly walked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Luo Jing, Huo Dong, and Zhou Wenxuan all looked at Wang Gang as if they were looking forward to a savior.


    Luo Jing, in particular, has a sneer on her face. Today, she has to kill these two people. She has worked so hard in the studio for many years. In the end, they didn''t give them any positions. Huo Dong was expelled from the guild. She couldn''t swallow it!


    Wang Gang slowly walked to the crowd, and then looked at zero sum Su mu.


    Zero or that a light expression, Su Mu is looking at Wang Gang with a smile.


    With a slap, Wang Gang kicked Wang Zidong directly behind his knee. With a puff, Wang Zidong knelt on the ground.


    After that, Wang Gang was also on his knees.


    All the people opened their mouths wide.


    Wang Gang!


    Although he is not the biggest mafia boss in Haitian city, he can also be regarded as the number one figure? But now, they are all kneeling here?


    Because of samsara, there are not many people on the street at this time. As long as those who come out are looking for fun, there are not many people around the door, except for the diners in those bars just now.


    At this time, Luo Jing, Huo Dong and Zhou Wenxuan all stare at Wang Gang. How can he kneel on the ground?


    Yes, I''m sorry... " Wang Gang''s trembling way.


    Zero hum a, way: "I don''t think I''ll see you again."


    Wang Gang''s obvious body trembled, he took out a dagger directly from his arms, and then bit his teeth and looked at zero.


    Zero didn''t look at him.


    Wang Gang slowly put his left hand on the ground, all the people were shocked to see him, what did he want to do?


    Pooh!


    "Dad..."


    "Big brother..."


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, Wang Gang''s four fingers landed directly!


    All the people at this time can not be described with surprise. All the people are shocked to see Wang Gang, he What''s wrong with him?


    How big a person can make Wang Gang achieve this?


    However, have not wait for a person to react to come over, zero cold way: "take your person, roll."


    Wang Gang was relieved when he heard the words. Wang Zidong quickly stood up and helped Wang Gang, and then slowly retreated.


    "Wait a minute." Su Mu''s light way.


    At this moment, Wang Gang was smart again. He quickly turned around and lowered his head and said, "don''t worry. In the game, I''ve asked Zi Dong to dissolve the prosperous Dynasty. You don''t have to bear..."


    "No, I say these two are your people, too? Take it Su Mu points to Luo Jing and Huo Dongdao. Su Mu is afraid that he can''t help killing these two people, and let Wang Gang take them away. After all, Wang Gang''s four fingers are all left here today. It''s estimated that Luo Jing and Huo Dong will bear this tone!


    Wang Gang was stunned and then nodded to his servant.


    Later, Luo Jing and Huo Dong were taken away.


    Luo Jing''s face was still dull when she was taken away. How could she have imagined that Wang Gang would kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy. What''s more, when Su Mu and zero did not speak, he actually hurt himself to ask for forgiveness? Who are they? Who the hell is that?!


    The bar door suddenly quiet down, in addition to Zhou Wenxuan, there are no outsiders.


    At this time, Wang Gang, sitting in the car, was still shaking: "quick, go!"


    The driver was so scared that he never saw such a scene with Wang Gang these years. Did Wang Gang kneel down and beg for mercy? And he mutilated four fingers? It''s unheard of to these gangsters!


    "Dad, your hand..." Wang Zidong covered Wang Gang''s clothes with his clothes.


    Wang Gang endured the pain and said, "go back." Losing four fingers can save one''s life. Wang Gang is already grateful.


    "Dad, you, why do you do this? Who are they? You didn''t tell me last time... " Wang Zidong was a little frightened because he never thought his father would do this.


    Wang Gang sighed: "remember, never provoke this person, whether it''s reality or game, understand?"


    "Know, know..."


    Wang Gang sighed. He still didn''t understand. It was said that the people who died were disabled. However, these two people didn''t see the place of disability. Wang Gang didn''t understand that.


    However, no one dares to fake the name plate of the remnant soul, which is 100% certain.


    Bright night club.


    Wang Zidong came to the private room in a rage.


    At this time, Huo Dong and Luo Jing are standing next to the table, when they see Wang Zidong back, they can''t help but lower their heads.


    "You have seed, ah?" Wang Zidong looks at Luo Jing and Huo Dong.


    A slap in the face.


    Wang Zidong hit him very hard, Luo Jing fell to the ground, almost his face was swollen, and even his teeth were loose.Huo Dong did not dare to move on the edge, and even did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "What the hell do you know? Do you know who he is? Do you think anyone in the world can move at will? Don''t say it''s me. Even the Wang family and the dragon family together are not enough to block people''s teeth! " Wang Zidong was furious.


    Luo Jing covered her face and looked at Wang Zidong. She trembled and said, "who is he, who is he?"


    Wang Zidong snorted and looked at Luo Jing and Huo Dong: "who is he? I''m afraid you now know that tomorrow will be two bodies! "


    Huo Dong a Zheng, Luo Jing is to stare big eyes, he, who is he in the end?!


    "Dong Ge, Dong Ge, who is he, he?" Huo Dong grabs Wang Zidong''s trouser legs. At this time, he suddenly finds that he and Luo Jing may have offended a person who can''t be offended.


    How terrifying is this identity to make Wang Gang do such a thing?


    Huo Dong didn''t dare to think about going down. He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Go away, your mother... Force!" Wang Zidong kicked Huodong away.


    At this time, Luo Jing''s eyes were dull. She didn''t know that things would develop to the present situation. She thought that driving Su Mu away would make Huo Dong superior. She thought that Wang Zidong, the patron, could do whatever he wanted. But now, not only they, but also Wang Zidong were so afraid.


    Luo Jing, who witnessed Wang Gang''s self mutilation of his finger, is shaking all over her body. She knows that Su Mu''s identity is not something she can shake. She even has no ability to know who Su Mu is.


    Luo Jing, who was paralyzed on the ground, was numb, trembling and sweating all the time, because she knew that tonight, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do good.


    She suddenly remembered that Su Mu took up Tang Dao to kill her just now. Luo Jing was in a cold sweat. At that time, she didn''t know the identity of Su mu, or that Wang Gang and Wang Zidong were so afraid of Su mu. So now, if Wang Zidong and his son didn''t come, would Su Mu''s knife really be cut off?


    And he did not kill himself, but gave it to Wang Zidong. Can Prince Dong easily let go of himself and Huo Dong? Just to repay Su Mu''s favor, it is estimated that Wang Zidong will not let himself go easily!


    It''s over


    Luo Jing thought of this, she could not help climbing to Wang Zidong''s side and grabbed Wang Zidong''s leg and said, "brother Dong, can you Can we meet sister Han, please, please... " Luo Jing''s soul lost, she knows, now can only go to see people Zihan to save her life, because these years together, even if there is no friendship, but the old love is still not? Su Mu certainly can''t see him. He has to see Zihan to apologize to Su mu. Otherwise, Luo Jing is really afraid that Wang Zidong will kill her and Huo Dong in order to please Su mu.


    "Go away! Want to see Zihan? Why don''t you go to see Su mu Wang Zidong was furious, and his father''s four fingers were gone, all because of me!


    "Please, please. We can apologize to Su Mu and kowtow to Su mu. Please..."


    Wang Zidong snorted and kowtowed? Admit your mistake? Is this what Su Mu wants? Did he ask himself to bring these two people back just to ask him again? Wang Zidong is not a fool. This will not only get Su Mu''s favor, but also offend him again. Therefore, Luo Jing and Huo Dong want to see Su mu, which is just fantastic.


    "Somebody, bring me the old man!" Wang Zidong had a big drink.


    Poop.


    Luo Jing and Huo Dong just sit on the ground. It''s over. It''s all over Regret has no effect. Tonight, I can''t escape death. Even if I don''t die, I''m afraid I have to take off a layer of skin Why? Why does a good studio not stay? Why should he fight against Su mu? Why did he go to the room with the camera?


    If not, how could he know about the water blue goddess? Why?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the bar.


    Su Mu took the Tang Dao and handed it to Zhou Wenling and said, "it''s your turn now."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. She looked at Su Mu stupidly, then hung up a smile and said, "sister, I dare not."


    Then, Zhou Wenling went to Zhou Wenxuan and said, "go back and tell the Zhou family that I am in Haitian city. If you don''t look for me, I will find you too! Get out of here. "


    Zhou Wenxuan stood up and ran with relief.


    Originally, Zhou wenzero was blackmailed, but now, Zhou Wenxuan has a sense of escape from death. Wang Gang of Haitian city actually injures himself to ask for forgiveness. Who are these people?


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenxuan who ran away in confusion, and then said, "zero, you can disappear."


    "You talk a lot." Zero slowly disappeared in the night.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero turned to look at Su Mu and said with a smile, "brother, how should sister repay you?"


    Seeing that the spirit of Zhou recovered to its original appearance, Su Mu was relieved. He said with a smile, "at this time, according to the routine, should you agree with each other?"


    "Cluck Indeed, even if you make a promise, you should go to bed? " Zhou Wenling twisted his butt into the bar.At this time, a few waiters in the bar door probe quickly into the bar.


    After su Mu went in, they thumbed up one by one, and Su Mu laughed.


    But Zhou Wenling, who went upstairs, became more and more curious. Who was su mu? And the zero, who is he? Why is Wang Gang afraid of him? Even cut off your fingers?


    The identity of Su Mu and zero is absolutely unexpected for Wang Gang, but the more like this, the more curious Zhou wenzero is.


    She came downstairs with a bottle of wine and ordered the waiter to go back today and not open.


    As for such a big fight here, Wang Gang should have solved it for a long time, so Zhou wenzero didn''t have to worry about the police disturbing him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    In the misty night, there is no one in the bar except Zhou Wenling and Su mu.


    The imperial sister slowly walked downstairs with a bottle of wine in her hand. Su Mu couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. This week, the goblin not only took a bottle of wine, but also changed her clothes. Unexpectedly, she changed into a tight gold strap with a navel exposed and a miniskirt with golden scales on her lower body. NIMA, this is the rhythm of nosebleed again.


    When he came to Su mu, Zhou Wenling poured him a glass of wine with a charming smile, and then they touched each other.


    After drinking wine, Zhou wenzero said: "younger brother, your identity is more and more curious to my sister."


    Su mu can''t be cheated. Because NIMA is so exposed in her clothes, I will tell you everything?


    He did not speak, Zhou Wenling also know, want to be frank with each other, at least she started first.


    Therefore, Zhou Wenling looked at the stage in the bar with a goblet, and a faint sadness could not help climbing up on her face.


    "Five years ago, I left Kyoto and joined Zihan''s studio. Since then, I have settled here."


    "I know that." Su Mu said, half lying on the sofa.


    Zhou Wenling looked back at Su Mu and then said with a smile: "well, my sister had a boyfriend eight years ago. He worked in a state-owned enterprise. I took him to see my father. Later, my father was furious and tried to break up us. Later, he had a car accident. I know that was deliberately arranged by the Zhou family because they wanted to use me to marry another family in Kyoto So my sister ran out and ran to Haitian city


    "My mother died later. My sister didn''t even see her last time. My father married Zhou Wenxuan''s mother three months later, and all her remains were discarded. So, what do you think my sister should do?"


    Zhou wenzero was a little sad: "later, I went back to collect my mother''s relics. Zhou Min said that my mother had an affair with others, and then he no longer recognized me and said that I was not his own daughter. Ha ha, at that time, I felt very ridiculous. Those childhood times seemed to be fake..."


    At this time, Zhou Wenling was very charming, not only because of her sexual body, but also because of her subtle vicissitudes. Su Mu seemed to be able to understand her mood, so she never interrupted her.


    Nearly two hours later, Zhou Wenling vomited out almost all of his past, and after drinking two bottles of wine, Zhou wenzero began to get confused.


    She lay prone on Su Mu''s body, and then said with a faint smile: "brother, sister, can you dance a dance for you?"


    "Good." Although Su Mu was a little drunk, he was not out of control.


    Zhou Wenling slowly stood up with a smile on her feet. Then she slowly walked to the stage of the bar. Then she took out the remote control and pressed it. Then a steel pipe slowly rose from the middle of the stage.


    Su Mu sat up straight and danced.


    Zhou Wenling has been smiling and staring at Su mu with his eyes blurred. Then the music starts and the whole man twists like a snake.


    Su Mu was fascinated by this woman. Her body was too soft. Her body was so charming on the steel pipe. There was also the smile of Zhou Wenling. At this moment, she was like a goddess.


    After the song was over, Zhou Wenling walked off the stage with a slight gasp, and then came to Su Mu''s seat. She sat on the glass table in front of the sofa, then raised her glass and said, "brother, is it good-looking?"


    Su Mu raised his glass and said, "good looking."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. Su Mu was not as mean as before, and he didn''t look at the beautiful women directly. At this time, he seemed to have read all the beautiful women in the world. Just now, he looked at himself with complete appreciation and no desire. Look, this is what Zhou wenzero is most surprised about.


    She thought she knew Su Mu well enough, but now she found that she knew less than one thousandth of the people she knew. There were too many mysteries in him.


    Can an ordinary man do all these things, from entering the studio, playing the game with a stroke, saving Zihan the other day, and saving himself today?


    Zhou Wenling didn''t know what he was capable of. The identity of the zero was not simple. Su Mu was about the same age as zero, but zero always kept close protection for Su mu? How can this be explained?


    Therefore, Zhou Wenling''s curiosity to Su Mu reached the extreme.


    But now, Su Mu''s whole person is appreciating himself, which makes Zhou Wenling''s affection for Su Mu soar.


    Indeed, Su Mu didn''t move his mind. He looked at Zhou Wenling as if he were appreciating a work of art. Whether it was her long hair, facial features, her proud figure and long snow-white legs, everything seemed to be a work of God.


    Put down the glass, Su Mu raised his left hand, and then turned a few circles on his little finger. Then Zhou wenzero was shocked to find that Su Mu''s left little finger was actually a fake?


    "This finger, it disappeared years ago." Su Mu''s light way.


    "And then?" Zhou Wenling looks at Su Mu curiously."No, then, Zhou spirit, some things are still unknown, what do you say?"


    Zhou Wenling giggled and looked at Su Mu and said: "brother, you are a slippery head. My sister has told you a lot of things. You even showed my sister a broken finger?"


    "Otherwise?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    It''s not that Su Mu doesn''t want to say, but he can''t. in a word, the less one knows his identity, the better. Otherwise, it''s harmful to Ziyang.


    So this night Su Mu only talked about games, or only about Fengyue and not about his past.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t want to talk more about Su mu. She stood up, turned her back to Su Mu and began to untie the sling. Then, Zhou wenzero''s smooth back appeared in front of Su mu.


    Your sister.


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling''s back and sat up straight. Auntie, I didn''t say you were going to use this method to force Laozi?


    Zhou Wenling looks back at Su mu with a confused smile. Then, she puts her hands on the skirt and slowly takes off


    In a flash, Zhou Wenling left two black underwear on her body. Now she stands in front of Su Mu like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    She went to Su Mu and said with a smile, "how about it? Is my sister good-looking


    Su Mu subconsciously swallows mouth saliva, then nods a way: "good, good-looking."


    Nima''s, can''t it look good? That proud figure is a real killer.


    Zhou Wenling giggled and giggled, and Su Mu was dazzled.


    Grandma, this goblin should not really agree with each other?


    Although Laozi claims to be a pure little sage, but in the face of such an imperial sister as Zhou Wenling, he doesn''t eat white, ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Zhou wenzero is about to get rid of his clothes. Su Mu is lying on the sofa with a cheap look of asking for violence and treachery.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling chuckled and picked up his clothes from the sofa, then put them on his body one by one and said, "brother, I want to be crooked." It turns out that the goblin is going to change clothes.


    Su Mu''s old face is red, your sister is playing Lao Tzu again, but this time, Zhou Wenling won the match.


    Dressed, Zhou wenzero said: "go, go back too late, Zihan will worry."


    What else can su Mu say? Let''s go.


    On the way, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling went back to their apartment and went straight back to their room and then went online.


    At this time of reincarnation, the autumn water is also cold and Linglong, and the summer wind has already gone online. When they saw Su mu online, they immediately came over.


    "Brother, I thought you were offline today." Summer wind came to say.


    Su Mu is full of evil fire. Now he hates Zhou wenzero. Su Mu swears that he will never be alone with this woman in the future. He will suffer a lot.


    When he was offline yesterday, Su Mu had already seen the beating of the tower of the divine realm, so after going online, Su Mu said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Su Mu was very clear about the picture when he took over the goddess Shuilan. His skill was overwhelming. Because the ability of the goddess before being conquered was several times that after taking over, Su Mu had to consider the safety of xiafeng.


    Although according to the introduction, after the seal of the seven elemental gods, their abilities have declined, but they are much stronger than the present water blue goddess.


    Along the stone pillars on the ground, Su Mu walked forward step by step.


    At this time, the whole space is full of fire red magma, so the light is very bright. Under a palace directly in front of it, there seems to be nothing more than the flame, but Su Mu still moves forward very carefully.


    All the way to the flame, Su Mu stopped, and the tower of God Kingdom on his neck was blue and red again.


    Boom


    There was a sudden jump in the flame.


    "Ding! Into the palace of fire, death cannot return to the city. "


    Su Mu didn''t have many accidents, because it had already happened in the time of the goddess of blue water.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, why did the supreme god of fire element appear in the nine spring pagoda? This is what Su Mu is most curious about.


    Boom


    The flames kept rising, and then, the two fire dragons flew straight up, and then they whirled behind Su Mu and disappeared.


    Xia Feng''s three people were shocked to see one of the flames Alone?


    Su Mu was also very shocked, because at this time, after the flame disappeared, a woman was lying on top of the flame, like the monkey king''s somersault cloud, but it was a fire red flame.


    With long yellow hair and shawl, this woman has a small flame shaped spot on her forehead, her charming eyes can''t be seen directly, and her exquisite figure lies on the top of the fire with her arms on her pillow.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the woman had no clothes.


    In short, the first feeling of this woman to Su Mu was that she was as enthusiastic as fire!


    Her fiery red lips not only make you feel the smell of heavy makeup, on the contrary, such red lips can match her.


    Hot body, bright eyes, red lips, heat wave atmosphere.


    Nvdi Fire God Lv60 (Supreme God)


    class: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 12 million


    Energy: 150000


    skills: flame burning, fire melting for thousands of miles, samadhi true fire, nine days fire rain, kiss of freedom, three world melting furnace, supreme flame, doomsday judgment, sky fire returning to one, strong sun explosion (omit a thousand words)


    Introduction: Reincarnation dominates the fire system of the Supreme God. Ten thousand years ago, the land of nine springs was sealed for the war between gods and demons. The level has dropped to level 60, and her ability is less than 10%. She has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, burn the world, and control all the fire related spirits in the whole reincarnation continent.


    Surprise!


    That''s her!


    Su Mu knew that the goddess of fire was one of the highest gods of elements, and it was the appearance of another supreme god besides the goddess of water blue.


    However, what is the level 60 God boss? And the blood, NIMA 12 million? Don''t be kidding. Even if she can break the defense, she has to fight her for decades.


    Su Mu had a feeling of being cheated. The mission of God realm could not have appeared in this period.


    It''s not just Su Mu at this time.


    Summer wind, autumn water is also cold, Linglong three people open their mouths to look at the goddess of fire, this is God boss?


    On the reincarnation mainland, they have never seen the God boss. Even if the autumn water is cold and exquisite, they have only seen the immortal boss. Moreover, they are only level 15 immortal boss. But now, they are directly the supreme god boss of level 60?


    Now their minds are blank, and they don''t even know what to do. Not only because they saw the grade of the goddess, but also because they were shocked by the flame like woman. No matter the appearance or the smile, the autumn water was cold and exquisite, but the summer wind was filled with awe and no blasphemy Heart!This is the oppression of the Supreme God?


    The three people in the summer wind stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Su mu, who is at the front of the world, is also shocked.


    Then the lady god of fire slowly rose.


    At this moment, Su Mu was more and more surprised.


    The woman, at least one meter seven tall, and barefoot on the flame, she was flowing flames all over her body. This picture gave a very big visual impact. The female emperor slowly fell down and stood on a horizon with Su mu.


    A flame around her is constantly spinning, and in front of her chest, there are still hidden places. Three flame keep jumping, and even can see dew. Dot


    "Human?" The goddess of fire looked at Su Mu and smiled.


    She and the goddess of water and blue are totally different. Although you can''t lift up her mind, the passion and fire feeling is very strong, so the two words spit out in her mouth and listen to the spirit very clearly, but the feeling of heat is still not reduced.


    Slowly floating forward a step forward, the empress fire god reached out her finger, the lady''s finger is very thin, because of the surrounding fire light, her fingers are green and red, and the nails are also red, poof, a small flame on her fingers.


    Looking at the small fire, the goddess of fire hung a charming and dangerous smile and said, "Jiuquan, the forbidden area of human beings, I didn''t expect that there would be a million years later, but it''s time to stop here."


    A tinkle!


    A small fire on her finger disappeared in a flash.


    What a!


    Moment!


    The three people in summer wind were not surprised, even Su Mu did not respond to it. Then they saw a hole in their chest, and the small fire passed through their chest, and then returned to the finger of the goddess of fire.


    -500000


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Ding, you have been killed by the goddess of fire. You have dropped level 1 and the constitution potion * 1."


    Su Mu is lying on the ground, but he will not return to the city, because as last time, death will not return to the city.


    In fact, when he met the goddess of blue water, Su Mu thought that if he could not go back to the city, he would not be at level zero? After zero? Are the accounts and characters so abandoned?


    I don''t know how the system is set up.


    Su mu of level 34 fell to level 33. Even if it did, it would take more than half an hour to revive. So Su Mu had to lie on the ground to find a way.


    The goddess of blue water said that the holy light and power is the only skill that can subdue the gods. However, Su Mu has no chance to use this skill and will be killed by the fire god of the empress. So Su Mu must find a way to delay his time.


    However, I''m afraid the temper of the goddess of fire is not so easy to deal with. This woman is a bit like Zhou Wenling, hot and witty. Her IQ is probably more than one grade higher than that of aqua blue girl.


    Xia Feng''s three people were stunned at this time.


    They never thought that they would encounter such a boss, a level 60 God boss. Although the goddess of fire showed the spirit grade, her name suffix was the Supreme God. Therefore, this boss is more abnormal than the God boss.


    Fortunately, the three Xia Feng stood outside the palace, so the goddess of fire showed no sign of attacking them.


    Linglong was a little confused and said, "it seems, it''s almost the same as last time..."


    Autumn water also cold suddenly way: "what is almost?"


    Linglong is surprised. She agrees that Su Mu won''t say anything. But now this red woman seems to be very similar to the blue goddess Su Mu summoned. Moreover, Su mu can''t beat this boss without the blue one. So Linglong knows that Su Mu must summon the blue goddess this time. Since she is so exquisite, there is no need to hide it.


    She looked at the empress and said, "Miss, do you remember the last time you beat the fairy boss?"


    "Of course, I''ve asked you countless times and you won''t tell me."


    Qiushui Yihan has always been very curious about the first time he beat the boss, but Linglong just doesn''t tell herself what she said and Su Mu''s vows.


    Now Linglong mentions that matter again, the autumn water is also cold, naturally very looking forward to it.


    "Last time Su Mu summoned a pet, which was the God boss! It seems similar to the goddess of fire, but at that time she was the goddess of water system Linglong said.


    Autumn water is also cold, smell speech surprised, goddess? The supreme god boss as a pet?


    She knows that Su Mu is a profession of Taixu, and she knows Su Mu is a combination of Summoner and assassin. But she would never think that Su Mu could summon the God boss to assist in the battle. If so, is it necessary for him to start PK? According to the strength of the goddess of fire, I''m afraid even tens of thousands of people won''t take her down, right?


    The summer breeze a face Idiot''s looked to the autumn water also cold and Linglong way: "you don''t chat, think of a way?"


    Autumn water is also cold and Linglong to see the summer wind, they are also a face of helplessness, Linglong way: "you think of a way to try."


    Hum


    A heat wave came and the three people''s heads went down in an instant.


    Because, at this time, the goddess of fire appeared in front of them. She was suspended in the air, playing with the flame in her hands and looking at the three people with a smile.


    "You are also human beings..."


    Xia Feng slowly turned her head and looked at the goddess of fire. She had a charming figure and a beautiful face, especially the little flame spot on her forehead. Although it was a mark, it was still swimming, as if it was a burning flame.


    "Hey, hey Sister, you are beautiful... "


    The autumn water is also cold


    Linglong: "it''s just


    The goddess of fire eyebrows a pick, and then a happy smile: "sister beautiful tens of thousands of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How did you get in? What age is it now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The goddess of fire looked around, then shook her head and said, "well, it''s white to ask."


    She suddenly turned, the flame with her figure continuous flow, the real picture is very eye-catching.


    However, those with her body flow of flame, the next moment directly came to the three Xia Feng.


    Boom!


    Three people were instantly surrounded by fire, and constantly burning, in an instant, up to hundreds of thousands of damage value appeared, three people were killed directly!


    However, they did not fall on the ground like Su mu. They disappeared soon after their death, and then returned to the resurrection point of Hongye town to wait for resurrection.


    This makes Xia Feng three people very strange, because Su Mu is still lying in that palace, and they actually come back?


    More than half an hour later, Su Mu''s Resurrection time will be around the corner, but he has no way to stare at the goddess Huoshen. This woman can''t give herself time to exert her holy light and prestige, and it takes a certain time to show her skills. So Su Mu has no clue at all.Shua!


    Su Mu stood up, and the goddess of fire was obviously stunned. She turned to look at Su Mu and said, "God tower? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Boom


    The huge flame was burning, and the flame between the fingers of the goddess of fire suddenly came out, and went straight to Su mu.


    With a whoosh, Su Mu jumps up directly, then dodges the fire and falls under a pillar. Su Mu stares at the goddess of fire.


    The latter was obviously a little surprised. She hung a smile and floated up. Then she said with a charming smile like dancing in the air: "ouch Dance, flame... "


    Shua Shua Shua


    The flames were flying, and the flames ran out of her body crazily with their tails. Each flame was like a comet and flew directly to Su Mu''s direction.


    Su Mu knew that the attack power of these flames was very huge. If it was hit, it would be a second kill. Therefore, Su Mu could only launch the phantom body method, phantom footwork and other body methods to quickly avoid in this palace.


    Boom!!


    A fire hit the stone pillar, and then directly smashed the stone pillar. Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked. The goddess of fire was so much more powerful than the water blue goddess she met.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion followed by a sound, Su Mu whole people in the palace constantly shuttle.


    At this time, the scene is that the flames are chasing Su Mu like a tracking missile, and Su Mu is like a ghost, constantly shuttling through the hall, no matter how the fire regiments pursue, they can''t catch up with Su mu.


    At this time, the goddess of fire sat on the fire again and watched Su Mu shuttling in the hall.


    She didn''t expect a human being to have such a speed, so at this time she didn''t continue to use her skills to attack Su mu Watch the rhythm of monkey playing.


    Shua


    Boom!


    -300000


    a huge injury appeared, and the goddess of fire could not help but shrivel her beautiful red lips, which seemed to be a little disappointed.


    Shua!


    When the cold breath came, the goddess of fire could not help being stunned, because at this time, a long sword appeared on her neck, and a cold sword forced her neck.


    Su Mu stood behind her, and the sword of Shenyu forced the female emperor Huoshen''s neck and said, "your attack speed is just like this."


    The goddess of fire hung up again and said with a smile, "twin shadow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Twin shadow, the assassin''s turn of life ability, can summon the same self to withstand damage.


    This skill is very powerful. As long as the assassin uses it properly, it can play a very important role. Just now Su Mu used this skill to make the shadow suffer damage while he quickly moved to the goddess of fire, and then forced her neck with his sword.


    Why didn''t Su Mu start? Because Su Mu knows that ordinary attacks and all his skills can''t kill her in seconds. Only the holy light will do, but Su Mu needs to find time.


    The goddess of fire hung a funny smile and said, "you are still the most powerful person I have ever seen. It''s good..."


    As he spoke, Su Mu found that the figure of the goddess of fire had become a virtual shadow, and then turned into a flame and slowly disappeared in front of Su mu.


    Later, the voice of the goddess of fire came from behind Su Mu: "does a human want to fight against the Supreme God?"


    Su Mu suddenly turned around and called out!


    A huge flame came and blocked all the sight in front of Su mu.


    "Domain shield!"


    "Shield of fire!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The fire engulfed Su mu in an instant, but Su Mu opened two skills in this moment!


    -150000


    second time!


    Su Mu was lying on the ground without any temper at all. Although the two skills were opened, the damage value was still as high as more than 100000. The goddess of fire was simply invincible.


    This is the goddess of fire, looking at Su Mu lying on the ground, and then sitting on the fire, as if she knew Su Mu would rise again.


    In fact, Su Mu had long thought of calling Shuilan to help in the battle, but Su Mu knew that Shuilan goddess was definitely not the rival of this empress, because her rank was too high, and the ability of Shuilan goddess was less than 1% after being punished. However, this female emperor, the Supreme God, still had at least 10% of her peak ability. Therefore, it can be imagined that the water blue goddess will come out.


    However, Su Mu had no other way to lie on the ground. Next time, she had to call on the water blue goddess, because only the water blue goddess could compete with her.


    Therefore, after waiting for half an hour, Su Mu stood up and directly drank: "blue water!"


    With a burst of blue light, the blue goddess suddenly suspended in front of Su mu.


    The goddess of fire that good-looking eyebrows slightly pick, and then stare at the water blue goddess way: "water blue?"


    "Woman, empress sister..."


    Su Mu:


    Nima, I didn''t come to see you to reminisce.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch I didn''t expect that, aqua blue, your ability has dropped so much. Moreover, it seems that you have signed a contract with human beings? " The goddess of fire stepped down from the flame, and then walked to the goddess of water blue.


    At this time, the blue goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, look for opportunities."


    Su Mu was stunned, and the goddess of water and blue passed by slowly.


    The sound of Zizi came, and the air between them began to evaporate water vapor. Su Mu was stunned. How could the two supreme gods stand together and have such a violent gas field reaction?


    With a bang, a heat wave came. Su Mu obviously saw the figure of Shuilan goddess trembling. Then he heard the goddess of fire chuckling and said: "sister Shuilan, your ability has declined too much. Originally you were in the fire department, but now you are suppressed by her sister''s flame."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu immediately wanted to use his skills.


    The empress lifted it with one hand.


    Whoosh!


    Su Mu rolled directly to avoid the fire attack.


    "Human, stand still, or tens of thousands of fireballs will attack you next time."


    Nima!


    Just a moment ago, the goddess of water blue had no time to intercept the fireball. She knew that her current ability was not the opponent of the empress.


    "Empress sister, all gods are sealed, and the seven elements are no exception. Shenyu tower is a condensed thing of divinity. Why not accept it calmly?" The water blue goddess''s forehead began to sweat.


    On the other hand, the goddess of fire on the opposite side had a weak flame burning all over her body. She was walking around the goddess of water blue and playing with the flame in her hand. She said, "in other words, did sister Shuilan enter Shenyu tower willingly at the beginning?"


    The goddess of water blue was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking that she was also very angry to attack Su Mu at that time, and finally was killed by the holy light. Then she integrated the Shenyu tower. Therefore, the empress was right, and she was not willing to, but now she knows that she followed Su Mu wholeheartedly, and this strong feeling can''t be wrong.


    The goddess of fire went to the front of the goddess of water blue, and then she picked up a lock of long hair of the goddess of water blue. With a breath, that lock of long hair was instantly burned into air.


    A burst of white smoke rose, the empress said with a smile: "don''t be naive, sister, let''s go."


    Boom!


    In the huge palace, a shield composed of flame rises instantly, and then shields the surrounding magma directly. The shield is like a boundary. The magma is directly squeezed and flows, just like a balloon pressed in the water.Su Mu is also among them!


    Water blue goddess hands open, staring at the goddess of fire, and said: "frozen thousands of miles!"


    With a Shua, the air inside began to solidify, and the stone pillars on the ground began to freeze, but when the ice came to the goddess of fire, it suddenly stopped.


    The goddess of fire turned to look at the water blue goddess and said, "although the water system overcomes fire, there is a human saying that a big fire is not afraid of wet wood. Sister, your water capacity is not as good as before."


    Boom!


    The flames rose and the ice was melted. Su Mu felt a strong burning feeling standing on one side!


    The water blue goddess directly propped up a shield to block the fire.


    After the fire was blocked, the goddess of fire came to the water blue goddess.


    "The fire is surging!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The flame burned again, and all the two girls became flames.


    Zilala


    The ice layer generated from the water blue goddess''s feet, and the boundary bubble instantly turned into a double sky of ice and fire. Su Mu stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. It was hot and cold for a while, which was extremely uncomfortable!


    "Ouch Shuilan, you give up... "


    Boom


    The whole world seems to be turning into a melting pot. Su Mu feels that this time it will not be so easy to accept this supreme God. At least now, the goddess of blue water has no way, and even she has no ability to protect herself.


    "Absolute waters!"


    With a bang, a huge wall of water rose up again, just as it did when attacking the trolls.


    However, in the next moment, the water wall is instantly burned by the flame. Yes, the flame burns the water, and instantly turns into gas, and the whole space becomes a thick fog.


    Su Mu''s whole body was wet. At this time, there was thick white fog in the bubble boundary.


    However, the battlefield seemed to be quiet.


    Su Mu concentrated on the two men in the middle.


    When the mist disappeared, Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The thick fog dissipated slowly.


    At this time, the smile on the face of the goddess of fire disappeared, because at this moment, all the flames on her body were extinguished, which means that the goddess of fire is now naked.


    Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the female emperor Huoshen''s figure. NIMA, boss and other benefits?


    With a bang, the flame on the empress burned again.


    She slowly suspended in mid air and looked at the goddess of water blue and said: "I have to say, the water system will always restrain the fire system, but sister Shuilan, what other moves do you have?"


    The water blue goddess''s cold cheek hung red, as if it was roasted by fire. She looked at the empress and said, "no matter how much ability I have left, I will try my best to help Susu subdue you!"


    "Take me in?" The empress pointed to her nose and laughed.


    For a long time, the empress stopped laughing and asked, "when will the supreme god of reincarnation be dominated by human beings? Sister Shuilan, have you been sleeping for ten thousand years


    Water blue goddess did not answer, she slowly put her hands together, and then the humidity around her slowly rose.


    Su Mu was surprised and said, "Shuilan, don''t use this skill!"


    This is the precursor of free sky kiss. This skill is forbidden. Once used, it will be systematically punished. Therefore, Su Mu absolutely does not allow Shuilan to be hurt again for his own sake.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s whole person rushed up again, and then jumped up.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    The goddess of water blue is interrupted. She looks at Su mu in a bit of an accident. She wants to die by going up like this.


    Bang, a bubble wrapped Su Mu Tuan, this is the water blue goddess bubble.


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    A skill falls, the goddess of fire does not care about Su mu.


    Su Mu fell down, and the bubble slowly disappeared.


    The water blue goddess also suspended, she and the goddess of fire looked at each other.


    At this time, the empress looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "leave the Shenyu tower. I can let you live."


    Su Mu did not speak.


    The empress continued: "of course, I can show you how blue water suffers before you make a decision."


    There''s a bang.


    The empress sent out a flame with her hands and threw it directly at the goddess of blue water.


    At this time, the water blue goddess can only support the shield to block.


    However, the two flames directly tore the bubbles apart and landed on the hands of the blue goddess.


    Zizi


    "Ah..."


    A scream!


    Water blue goddess whole person is bound in the air by the flame, her expression is unbearably painful, and clenchs the tooth to prop up.


    With a smile on her face, the empress said, "this samadhi has been burning for a long time and has not been used..."


    Samadhi is really hot!


    Shuilan is struggling in the air. Su Mu looks at it with gnashing teeth, but there is no way. The water blue goddess''s ability is not enough to fight against the empress, so Su Mu has to find a way


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t have a chance to use the holy light." The empress sat on the fire with a smile. The leisurely manner made Su Mu less confident. The strength of the empress was too strong. Su Mu had no way to do it.


    The attack was invalid, and her attack was the result of killing herself directly. The holy light and prestige did not have time to display. For a time, Su Mu fell into a dead end.


    Su Mu stares at the water blue goddess who is struggling, but has no way.


    Last time, we agreed that we would not let the goddess of water blue bear the pain for herself. But now, Su Mu feels that he can''t fulfill this promise.


    Looking at the goddess of fire, she was smiling and looking at the pain of the water blue goddess.


    "Don''t struggle, sister Shuilan. It''s impossible for you to break the true fire of samadhi with your current strength..." The goddess of fire is wearing a charming smile. I don''t know how considerate she is.


    Su Mu did not dare to move, because he knew that his attack was not effective, so now the only way is to use the holy light to oppress him.


    Water blue goddess struggles, she stares at the goddess of fire, word by word: "I can, can tie you!"


    "What?" The empress was surprised at the speech.


    At this time, the water blue goddess suddenly cried out, and her whole body began to show the same free sky kiss, long hair fluttering, long skirt fluttering in the wind


    The sound of Hula came, and the goddess suddenly burst out to drink.


    "Water is bound up!"


    "Ding! The water blue goddess cast one of the three forbidden skills, and her ability decreased


    "Water blue..."


    Su Mu was so shocked that he was forbidden to do it again!


    Not only Su mu, but also the goddess of fire, was shocked at this time. She suddenly stepped down from the flame and looked at the water blue goddess. Her smile stopped abruptly, as if she had neglected something.Buzz


    The sound of the huge current was not a crash, but a buzzing vibration.


    Then, the whole water blue goddess began to water, that is, her body seemed to turn into water, the flame of her hands was instantly extinguished, and then her whole person became a human like water column, slowly floating down.


    The goddess of fire widened her eyes and stared at Shuilan. She slowly stepped back and shook her head: "Shuilan, you are looking for death..."


    "For the sake of Susu, in order to win over you, Shuilan is willing to do anything, empress, and be captured."


    Gulu


    Blue water turned into a pool of water, and then directly fell on the body of the empress.


    The goddess of fire immediately propped up the flame shield, and then crazy display skills!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge voice of skills came, and the goddess of fire almost turned this place into ruins, but the pool of water could not be evaporated. As the goddess of fire retreated, she used her skills


    Pooh!


    The water fell directly on the goddess of fire.


    The sound of Zi La rang out, as if there were water droplets in the hot pot. The goddess of fire opened her eyes and her hands were tightly bound!


    "Susu Use the light to hold your body


    Su Mu just responded at this time. He directly launched his skill singing time.


    "Hold on to the light!"


    A bang, the huge air flow came, Su Mu was like a fan, his body in all directions, all wind howling!


    Holy Light holding: skill cost: level dropped by 2, skill completion time: 5 seconds. After the skill is displayed, it will enter the full weak period. The total weak will increase 100% hunger and fatigue, and bless the spirit of listlessness, lasting for 2 hours.


    Grade: none


    5


    4¡­¡­


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    "Ding, cast divine light to hold, level dropped 2, duration, 2 hours."


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The huge warm current was constantly flowing in Su Mu''s body. Not only that, Su Mu''s whole body was shining with gold, just like the light of Buddha''s coming down to earth


    Bang!


    The clear water on the goddess of fire was instantly bounced out.


    Su Mu rushes up and catches the clear water directly. Then the figure of the goddess of water blue slowly appears in Su Mu''s arms.


    Her face was even paler than last time. Su Mu looked at her with a bit of heartache and said, "Why are you so stupid every time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Slowly put down the blue goddess.


    Su Mu looks at the goddess of fire not far away.


    At this time, the eyes of the goddess of fire looking at Su Mu are no longer that kind of banter, no longer that kind of indifferent.


    "The flames are burning!"


    "Flaming waves!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Two skills leapt over in an instant.


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared in place with a Shua.


    At this time, he felt that his whole body was full of power. With his abnormal body method, Su Mu was just like a monkey in the hall. He jumped up and down, and the goddess of fire could not hit Su Mu at any point.


    The empress stood in the middle more and more uneasy. Su Mu''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t think about it.


    Su mu, who is blessed with two skills, phantom footwork and phantom body method, can be called a bird.


    The empress''s fireball attack could not hit Su mu in any case.


    The empress began to worry. She stood in the same place and suddenly opened her hands.


    "Nine days of fire rain!"


    Hum!


    Su Mu was stunned by the intense heat.


    Then he saw that the target of the goddess of fire was actually the goddess of water blue!


    "Blue water, come back!"


    "Ding! The water blue goddess is completely weak, unable to enter the tower of the divine realm! "


    Fuck!


    Su Mu wants to scold his mother when he sees this system!


    But now it''s too late for Su Mu to think about it. Seeing the moment of the fire rain, he jumps over and hugs the goddess of water blue!


    Bang bang bang!


    Su mu can feel the burning pain on his back.


    However, the next moment Su Mu looked at his own Qi and blood in amazement.


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    All invalid attacks!


    At this time, the goddess of water blue said with a smile: "Susu, holding the holy light is absolutely invincible. She can''t hurt you. Don''t worry."


    Su Mu was stunned and invincible? Absolutely invincible? In other words, it won''t be hurt at all?


    "So, this skill can only be used seven times?"


    Holy power can only be used seven times. Needless to say, this skill is limited.


    However, unexpectedly, the water blue goddess shook her head and said, "no, this defense skill only has three opportunities."


    "Nani?" Su Mu''s face is so confused!


    Three use opportunities? How should the supreme god fight the remaining five elements?


    Damn it!


    However, it is invincible at present, so Su Mu slowly turns to look at the goddess of fire.


    The latter was stunned and then slowly stepped back.


    "You, you human Can''t Can''t control God... "


    "Holy light and majesty!"


    "Ding! Cast holy light, level dropped by 1. "


    ¡°10¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°9¡­¡­¡±


    The countdown began, the goddess of fire this time eyes a Zheng, and then crazy display skills up.


    "The sky fire returns to one!"


    Boom!


    The huge fire dragon directly rushed to Su mu, but it was smashed just after it met Su mu.


    "The last judgment!"


    Boom!


    A huge flame appeared on Su Mu''s head, and the flame fell like a meteorite. Su Mu obviously felt the pressure of this skill.


    It''s just that Su Mu''s skill is miss!


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    Holy light!


    Boom!!!!


    The huge golden light rose, and Su Mu''s whole body appeared a golden light, and then directly rushed to the direction of the goddess of fire.


    Boom!


    The shield rises, and the goddess of fire wants to block it, but


    Boom!


    -12 million!


    Huge black damage value appears!


    Su Mu also widened his eyes and looked at the black damage. This skill is not powerful at all. How much can be calculated? This skill is simply a second kill skill!


    "Ding! Kill the goddess of fire and get 5000 gold coins and 800 honor points. "


    "Ding! Kill the goddess of fire, gain experience value of 98874522. "


    "Ding, you have risen to level 31 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 32. You have gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 33 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 34 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 35 and gained free attribute point 1.""Ding, you have risen to level 36 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 37 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 38 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding, you have risen to level 39 and gained free attribute point 1."


    "Ding! The goddess of water blue rose to level 21 and gained 10000 free attribute points. Her ability was restored to 1%. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the system''s prompts one after another, Su Mu is still a face of muddle.


    Ten levels in a row?


    Also, what''s the ghost of the water blue goddess upgrade? She upgraded, but she upgraded to 10000 free attribute points. What do you mean?


    Nima, is that the difference between players and gods?


    Su Mu has a little head down. He looks at the goddess of fire who has fallen to the ground in a daze.


    Then, Shenyu tower again, just like the last time, pulled Su Mu to approach the goddess of fire.


    At this time, the goddess of fire slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes slowly changed. Just like the water blue goddess at that time, she slowly went to Su Mu and stretched out her fingers.


    Tick tock


    A drop of blood fell into the tower of God.


    "Ding, fuse the blood of goddess of fire!"


    "Ding, if you unseal the second layer of the tower of divine realm, you will deduct 500 gold coins and 500 honor points."


    "Master." A hot voice came, Su Mu''s whole body was going to be numb.


    At this time, the goddess of fire was still the same as before. She had no clothes all over her body, only three groups of flames blocked her.


    She went to Su Mu''s and said, "master, my name is the empress. After that, the empress will be your servant..."


    The goddess of fire and her previous state have completely changed. I don''t know whether it was forced by the system or because of what. Su Mu always felt strange. The water blue goddess was like this at the beginning.


    At this time, a large number of gold coins and equipment on the ground glittered. Su Mu was a little confused, so he took a supreme God as a pet?


    "You let Susu go." The water blue goddess came over at this time.


    With a smile, the goddess of fire leaned directly on Su Mu''s body. The turbulent waves in front of her chest were directly next to Su Mu''s arm. She took Su Mu and looked at the goddess of water blue and said, "sister Shuilan, the master is also the master of her sister. Can''t you enjoy it alone?"


    "You let go The goddess of water blue went to the goddess of fire and directly took Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu is confused at this time. What''s the situation?


    And then look at the goddess of fire, she has been hanging a smile, flaming red lips, enchanting sex!


    "Well, your name is Susu? It''s a bad name The goddess of fire walked to the other side of Su Mu and took Su Mu''s arm.


    "I''ll call my master Mu Mu later. Well, animal husbandry sounds good."


    "Animal husbandry is not pleasant to hear, but Susu is pleasant to hear." Said the statue of water blue as a child.


    The goddess of fire shook her head and said with a smile, "no, no, no, it''s better to herd."


    "No, it''s Susu."


    "Animal husbandry sounds good."


    "Susu sounds good..."


    Su Mu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Susu sounds good."


    "Animal husbandry sounds good."


    "Susu sounds good."


    "Animal husbandry sounds good!"


    Su Mu looked at the two characters'' goddess fighting with each other. What happened?


    "Water blue, who is our elder sister?" she said with a smile


    "You are ten thousand years older than me!"


    Su Mu:


    "You know I''m older than you. Even though I''m 10000 years older than you, you still want to call my sister? Should my sister listen to her? " The goddess of fire laughed.


    The water blue goddess did not admit defeat at all. She looked at the empress and said, "that elder sister should let her sister, so she is still called Susu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu was taken, but ten thousand years older than Shuilan? Still use that word? How old are NIMA?


    The second daughter argued incessantly. At this time, the goddess of fire went directly to Su Mu''s side, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "master, do you think it''s good to listen to animal husbandry?"


    The water blue goddess also took Su Mu''s other arm and said, "Susu, don''t listen to her, she will charm men..."


    "Yo Yo, I will charm men, Shuilan sister is not weak, how much time on Su Su''s cry? He also said that I would charm men. I think you are a sultry


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who else is there? Sister is not like you, sister like is like, love is love, look


    The goddess of Huodi gave Su Mu a kiss on his face.


    Su Mu was confused again.


    The goddess of water blue bit her teeth. She stared at the smiling empress and bit her teeth. Then she also gave Su Mu a kiss on her face.


    Su Mu is still ignorant.


    Are you two supreme gods? Do you want to be like the aunt of the vegetable market?


    "Oh, my sister has learned how to be sullen and sad..."


    "You are so coquettish. You are not ashamed."


    "Sister, why am I ashamed? Elder sister, I''m tens of thousands of years old


    "Shuilan is also as defensive as a jade..."


    "Elder sister, I dare say I dare to love..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu quickly pulled his hand from the middle of the two goddesses, and then said, "I''ll pick up the equipment."


    Your sister, sandwiched between these two goddesses, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do, but he still picks up the equipment. This is the equipment burst out by the 60 level God boss.


    Su Mu went to the equipment and put away the gold coins on the ground.


    Su Mu took a general look and found that there were more than 1000 gold coins and some silver coins scattered among them.


    After collecting all the equipment on the ground, Su Mu found that the backpack was not enough. Fortunately, Su Mu found a bigger backpack among these equipment.


    Liuhuo backpack


    grade: Immortal


    number of squares: 100


    attribute: reduce the chance of death drop by 50%.


    Grade: 35


    100 bars!


    Su Mu quickly replaced his backpack, and then took the fairy''s backpack. In this way, Su Mu will have a backpack of 110 squares, so all the equipment on the ground will be able to accommodate.


    In addition, Su Mu saw a strange equipment.


    Yuansheng fire bead


    grade: upgrade


    attribute: none


    level: none


    requirement: no


    it is this kind of equipment with three noes.


    Although the level of this fire bead is very evil, Su Mu doesn''t know how to use this equipment. Originally, Su Mu suspected that this fire bead should be used to deal with the supreme god of fire element. However, there was no movement in the backpack after this fight, so now it has been ruled out that the role of this bead is aimed at the Supreme God.


    But what else?


    Put the fire red bead on the backpack. Su Mu continues to check the equipment inside.


    There are about five or six pieces of gold equipment, which is very considerable, and all levels are above 35 level. Even Su Mu saw a 60 level equipment, which is more evil.


    Thunder wand


    level: Immortal


    magic power: 245


    attack power: 120


    mental power: 50


    Constitution: 10


    holy: 10


    only passive: use magic skills to reduce energy consumption by 50%, and increase overall attribute by 2%.


    Additional skills:


    thunder, fire and rain: consumes 3000 energy to create 6000 base damage, and increases magic damage. The total damage base is 10000 and CD60 seconds.


    Tianlei ferry robbery: Nine lightning attacks, the first basic damage is 1000, and each lightning strike adds 1000 basic damage, totaling 9000. The total time to complete the skill is 9 seconds. The skill cost is 100 energy. Each lightning increases 200 energy and cd180 seconds.Level: 60


    demand: three turns


    Su Mu was a little confused. During this period, the general level of everyone was still hovering in the twenties, but now, there are three turn equipment?


    However, this equipment is very valuable even if it is put into three turns. After all, Su Mu found that although he has seen several artifact weapons these days, his artifact level weapons are very difficult to come out. Qiushui is also cold. The artifact in his hand is a task item, so it can''t be counted. The two artifact that Su Mu hit are both defensive equipment, so we can be sure, Reincarnation and other online games should be the same settings, the burst rate of weapons should be very low.


    In addition to the dazzling equipment, Su Mu also saw a surprise equipment.


    God''s veil.


    Yes, it''s mask type equipment. This equipment is more powerful, because in samsara, mask type equipment is the most difficult to obtain, at least Su Mu has not seen many such equipment in the game.


    When Su Mu wants to check the properties.


    The two goddesses came again.


    The goddess of fire said, "Mu Mu, which of us is beautiful?"


    The goddess of water blue also went to Su Mu and said, "Susu, who is more beautiful?"


    Su Mu:


    What is NIMA going to do?


    Not to mention how Su Mu should answer, but both of them are very beautiful.


    The goddess of water blue is icy and gentle like water, while the goddess of fire is sexy and passionate. These two people are different in beauty. As for their appearance, Su Mu really doesn''t know how to say, because their appearance has been systematically portrayed as beautiful, and their faces are simply beyond the reach of human beings, even if it''s Zihan and Zhou Wenling.


    People are flawed, and there are no flaws in the systematic depiction of gods.


    "Herding?"


    "Susu?"


    Looking at Su mu in a daze, the two goddesses asked questions.


    "Oh, I''ll go and see what''s on the upper floor of the eight springs pagoda." Su Mu was about to move on.


    After all, the pagoda has 99 floors, and the goddess of fire appeared on the 12th floor. What should be on it? Su Mu has a little expectation.


    At this time, the fire god of the empress said: "animal husbandry..."


    Su Mu stood there and looked back at them.


    The water blue goddess also nodded: "Susu, you''d better not go..."


    "What''s the matter?" The two women were still fighting vinegar just now. Why do they agree?


    Thank you for wanting to get drunk tonight. What is school and an M M¡­¡­ What is this? I can''t type the letter of the book friend, thank you for the reward. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu looks at Er Nu curiously. Isn''t the map abnormal?


    The goddess of fire said with a smile: "my family and Shuilan have been incorporated into the Shenyu tower, so the current strength is less than 1% of the peak period. Therefore, although we can help with the map above, we may not be able to help, especially our skills are almost forbidden. Every time we use them, our ability may be reduced."


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess, and the latter nodded: "from this level, the monster level of xuanta will reach three turns. Therefore, Susu, we really don''t need to go up now, and we don''t need the equipment that explodes."


    So it is.


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that he knew.


    Now that Mu Mu has no choice but to turn to level 2 and level 3, he doesn''t have time to turn to level 2 and level 3, so he doesn''t have time to turn to level 3.


    "Then go back." Su Mu said.


    The two goddesses nodded and followed Su Mu back.


    "Look, the shepherd will listen to me." The empress was smiling.


    The goddess of water blue hummed: "Susu didn''t intend to go up after listening to my words. How could you share it?"


    "Come on, if you don''t believe it, let''s ask the herdsman."


    "Ask, who is afraid of whom?"


    Su Mu:


    After finishing the Duzi thing, I''ve planted it. These two goddesses don''t seem to be goddesses at all. Even the water blue goddess, which has always been gentle, is so jealous. Su Mu really has no way to take them.


    Su Mu took out two pieces of equipment from his backpack and handed it to the empress: "put them on."


    The empress raised her eyelids and looked at the goddess of aquamarine in a victorious gesture, but Shuilan snorted and did not speak.


    Su Mu looked at the empress putting on her clothes and couldn''t help but look straight into his eyes.


    With her long red hair, red lips, and the red skirt, the skirt is full of flame, carved with various patterns of flame, a large opening collar, and the front chest of the goddess of fire is almost completely exposed outside. The snow-white semicircle directly enters the fundus of the eyes, and the thin waist is closed tightly. The skirt below is wide and loose, which looks like it It''s a walking model, sexy! Sex. Feeling dead, Su Mu''s subconscious throat.


    "Susu, don''t look at her..." Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, the blue goddess was jealous.


    The empress giggled at Su mu.


    Su Mu waved a big hand: "all go back!"


    With a basket of red and two lights, the goddess of fire and the goddess of water blue were directly collected into the tower of the divine realm.


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Damn it, I can''t control you?


    Abdominal Fei after a word, continue to go back.


    When returning to the nine suspension bridges, Su Mu did not meet Qiao Po. The small house was still there, but Qiao Po was missing.


    And this task is received by Ling Tian, so only he can submit the task after completing it.


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly and walked back along the suspension bridge.


    Taking out the veil of the divine realm, Su Mu took a look at the attribute, and he opened his mouth in amazement.


    [divine veil]


    grade: none


    attack power: 10


    magic power: 10


    strength: 10


    Agility: 10


    physique: 10


    spirit: 10


    Holiness: 10


    resilience: 10


    meditation: 10


    accuracy: 10


    raging waves: 10


    passive: fusion: take the veil to melt the face and disappear, which can be peaceful and normal appearance The same.


    Face changing: after wearing the mask, the user''s face can be adjusted freely, CD, 24 hours.


    Name blessing: you can change the name three times, but the system ID will not change, which will only cause confusion to the players. After three names are named, the name cannot be changed again. The time for changing each name is 1 day.


    Additional skills: anti concealment, activate skill can make any anti concealment skill invalid, and enchant latent time is 30 seconds, movement speed of enchanted latent is 50% 30 seconds, duration of skill is 600 seconds, CD; 1 day.


    Insight: you can gain insight into the surrounding environment, players, enemies, monsters, NPC and other details. The probability of obtaining all information is 1%, the probability of obtaining 80% information is 5%, the probability of obtaining 50% information is 10%, the probability of obtaining 30% information is 30%, and the probability of obtaining 20% information is 50%. 100% get 10% information. CD: 30 minutes.


    Expression blessing: you can get any facial expression you want with 100% fidelity. CD: 24 hours.


    Grade: none


    requirement: renling nationality


    Su Mu: "....."


    The attribute is negligible, but Su Mu is a little surprised by the three passivities. This skill is the same as when you wear a mask and you don''t wear a mask. Changing your face is about changing your appearance. Although you can only change it every 24 hours, that''s enough. This skill is used to reflect the fusion skill, because the function of mask in samsara is to cover the face Appearance, so fusion of this passive, once it appears, must appear to change the appearance of the skills.The third one is passive and more powerful. The name is blessed. You can change your name three times. Although you can''t change it after these three times, it''s enough for Su mu. As long as you don''t want people to know your name, you can use this skill.


    Active skill is the only way to help.


    In particular, the ability of anti concealment can avoid the detection of any player. That is to say, as long as Su Mu enters the latent state, no one can find himself. Therefore, the function of this skill is the most useful one in this equipment.


    As for the skill of insight, it seems to be set up to reflect the above skill. It seems that the ability to display this skill is to be able to see other people''s attributes, monster attributes and all information, etc.


    As for the last skill, Su mu can only say that NIMA Keng Dad!


    With the mask on, Su Mu triggers the fusion skill, but he doesn''t change his face. There are not many people here, so Su Mu doesn''t need to change his face. Moreover, when he was in Zeus, he used all kinds of masks, so few people can recognize himself in the game.


    They can only be recognized by people who have been relieved by themselves, such as Hai Tian Long Ye. Su mu, who came to Zhongzhou, asked for a mask from Shen Wansan, so ling Tian would not recognize Su mu.


    Out of the nine spring pagoda, Su Mu went straight to Zhongzhou city.


    At this time, Su Mu was already at level 39, so Zhongzhou city was open to him, and Su Mu could go to work directly.


    In fact, even in the dark Canyon, you can make a second turn, but this is Zhongzhou city after all, so Su Mu wants to go in and have a look.


    Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu looked up at the surrounding environment, the marble floor, various green belts on both sides of the street, and the buildings in Zhongzhou city were all over the place. This is not the same as the dark canyon.


    Su Mu walked in the city for about half an hour, and finally saw the square of Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu stood on the pretext of gaping at Zhongzhou city square. NIMA''s Square is probably equal to the whole area of the dark canyon. There are classical costumes, fountains, pools, and all kinds of plants and trees. It is just a park.


    Directly opposite the square, there are four City Lord''s house guards on both sides, each of which is up to level 59!


    Su Mu spent an afternoon in Zhongzhou City, then found the transfer hall and walked in directly.


    At this time, there were no players in Zhongzhou City, so Su Mu went in and directly found the transferred NPC.


    Change your calling class and assassin class.


    "Ding! The sword of divine realm is upgraded. It costs 2000 gold coins and 200 honor points. "


    "Ding! Upgrade the wrist guard in the divine realm. It costs 1000 gold coins and 100 honor points. "


    At the moment of the completion of the transfer, all the equipment of the two divine regions were upgraded, and Su Mu was a little confused.


    He opened his property panel and looked at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    class: Sumu


    grade: 39


    class: 39


    HP: 6890


    Energy: 2100


    camp: light


    race: Race: Level 1, spirit clan


    Occupation: Taixu


    Occupation: Taixu


    attribute:


    attribute:


    attack: 365


    Magic: Magic: 180


    Magic: 180


    defense: Defense: 105


    strength: strength: 103


    Constitution: 40


    Agility: 110


    toughness: 32


    meditation: 7 physical resistance: 65


    magic resistance: 50


    toxin resistance: 8


    heat resistance: - 10


    cold resistance: 89


    movement speed: 88


    attack speed: 56


    backpack: 110 spaces


    weight bearing: 89%


    wrist strength: 220


    professional expertise: smart, human spirit family, increase dexterity and attack speed.


    Second specialization: tempest; increased melee ability when Summoner does not exist.


    Initial skill: Summon spirit hill.


    Lingqiu: Qi and blood; 6000


    Energy: 150


    Pet capture: can capture pets.


    Skill: poison attack, can delay enemy for 5 seconds, skill CD for 30 seconds.


    Latent: Energy: 20


    after entering the stealth, the action will be reduced by 50%, the attack speed will be reduced by 50%, and the attack power will be increased by 50%. Once attacked or attacked, it will be invalid, or the insight of anti stealth skills will be invalid.


    Twin shadow: instantly summon the same self to counteract damage. Lasts from 1 to 5 seconds.


    [sword of divine realm]


    grade: none


    stage: 3


    attack power: 120


    magic power: 120


    strength: 16


    Constitution: 16


    Agility: 16


    resilience: 16


    meditation: 16


    attack speed: 16


    wrist strength: 160


    freedom attribute: 8


    additional skills:


    pulling mountains and rivers: melee skills, 10 bonus per second %Attack power, lasts 60 seconds, consumes 50 energy per second, skill CD60 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd360 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD60 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill HP less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 600 seconds.


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 60 seconds.


    Time of weakness, damage cost of skill: 0.1 million.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit family


    [tower of divine realm]


    level: none


    stage: 3


    attack: 20


    Magic: 20


    Qi and blood + 2000


    energy + 800


    attribute bonus:


    channeling: level: 1


    Skill Bonus: holy light and prestige, skill consumption: drop Level 1, skill completion time: 10 seconds, skill display Complete into 30 seconds weakness period, weakness reduced by 100%.


    Holy Light holding: skill cost: level dropped by 2, skill completion time: 5 seconds. After the skill is displayed, it will enter the full weak period. The total weak will increase 100% hunger and fatigue, and bless the spirit of listlessness, lasting for 2 hours.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit clan


    [divine domain wrist guard]


    grade: none


    stage: 4


    attack power: 100


    defense: 100


    strength: 20


    Agility: 20


    Constitution: 20


    spirit: 20


    accuracy: 20


    Holy Spirit: 10Only passive: when blocking, add 200% extra strength to rebound, CD5 seconds.


    Additional skills:


    absolute field: defense skill, block takes effect, and establishes your own defense space. Within 3 meters, physical attack absorption is 99%, magic attack absorption is 50%. It can passively trigger double rebound damage with a trigger rate of 1% and CD30 minutes.


    Divine power: combining skills, holding the divine sword takes effect. By adding divine power, you can release sword Qi, double attack damage, and ignore 50% defense and physical resistance. CD30 minutes.


    Divine grip: attack skill, free hand release, can make hands hard as iron, increase 1% strength per second, infinite stack, CD24 hours.


    Divine greedy: attack skill, unlimited greedy Qi and blood skill, absorbs 1% hp and reduces enemy''s HP by 2% per second, lasting for 10 minutes and CD30 minutes.


    Wanyu: summon one of ten thousand domains to defend. Each field has different effects. Skill CD1 day.


    Level: no


    requirements: renling


    It''s the same as Su Mu imagined. With each level of promotion, the attack power of Shenyu sword becomes 120, which was 60 points before, and the attribute of wrist guard is the same. However, the attack power of wrist guard is 100 points, which makes Su Mu a little confused. The sword of Shenyu is only 120. But if you look at the stage, Su mu can see that the stage of Shenyu sword is 3, and the stage of wrist guard is 4, so to speak, one If the stage of the sword of danshenyu reaches level 4, its attack power will become 240 points, which will be relieved.


    The sword and wristband of Shenyu are only increased by one skill.


    Wanshang and Wanyu, Wanshang is an attack skill with 10000 basic damage points, which is a monster. However, the CD time of the skill is relatively abnormal, up to 18 hours, and there is a 30 second collapse period. In the battlefield, not to mention 30 seconds weak, even 3 seconds is enough to affect the overall situation. Therefore, this skill can be said to be a chicken rib skill, which must be used before use Think about it.


    The skill of Wanyu is a defense skill. Su Mu doesn''t understand what the introduction of this skill means. He says it''s a 10000 medium field, and then he calls one to defend. Does this tell you that each time you use this skill, the field you summon is different? However, Su Mu doesn''t know how powerful this skill is, but it''s a skill added to the fourth stage of the divine domain wrist guard, so it won''t be too bad.


    Closing the property panel, Su Mu came out humming a little happily.


    However, after leaving the transfer hall, Su Mu suddenly saw a player coming this way.


    There''s another 35? Su mu can''t help being curious. It seems that there are not many players on the Zhongzhou ranking list who have reached level 35? Moreover, after su Mu conquered the goddess Huoshen, the number one on the Zhongzhou ranking list has been renamed Su mu. Therefore, as long as Su Mu is a person who can make a second turn in Zhongzhou, Su Mu should know his ID, but his Di is no longer on the list.


    You know, the last one in the ranking list is now level 30, so how can su Mu not remember? The entry condition of Zhongzhou city is 35.


    Therefore, since Su Mu has not seen this ID, it has not appeared on the list.


    That explains a problem.


    This man is not from Zhongzhou city!


    [PS: there may be some errors. Please don''t be too serious. I just calculated. In addition, in the previous chapter, the active skill of divine veil is changed to 1 day. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Lonely life.


    This person''s ID.


    A white and blue shirt, holding a long knife in the hand, crazy warrior occupation.


    After seeing Su mu, he was also a little surprised. He and Su Mu passed each other by, and both of them were looking at each other.


    After missing the body, lonely life said: "Zhongzhou first, jump ten levels in a day."


    Su Mu stopped in place, he didn''t look back, but said faintly, "you are from the outer city."


    Su Mu really jumped up, otherwise he would not have been out of the rankings yesterday, but suddenly reached the first place today.


    Therefore, this man is right, which proves that this lonely life is not the first day to come to Zhongzhou city.


    "Of course, I just didn''t expect you to be No. 1 in Zhongzhou city."


    Su Mu doesn''t pay attention to this man, and then continues to go out.


    "Maybe we''ll meet soon." Lonely life sneered and said.


    Su Mu is a little strange. What does this person mean? What does it mean to meet again soon? And what did he come to Zhongzhou city for?


    The nearest city in Zhongzhou city is at least ten days away from here, isn''t it? Now we haven''t turned on Continental teleportation, so this person can''t have finished it with the help of the transmission scroll, so Su Mu is a little strange.


    Although it''s strange, Su Mu didn''t pay attention to it. In the whole cycle, we don''t know how many masters exist. It''s impossible for everyone to know Su mu. There are also many master players hidden in the dark. Of course, there are many dark horses appearing, and there will be some such players in every game.


    Su Mu walked in Zhongzhou city and then walked into a scroll shop.


    The shopkeeper is an old man. He is very polite. Su Mu looks at him casually.


    Most of them are ordinary demonic scrolls, some low-level things. These scrolls can be used by melee classes, so the effect is not very big.


    However, Su Mu actually saw the transmission scroll here, which made him dumb.


    Is this kind of thing still available?


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the price of the scroll.


    A scroll of 500 gold coins, who can afford it?


    But Su Mu has to say that he needs this kind of thing very much. At least, it''s a problem to go back to the dark gorge now, and there''s summer wind. This product must be waiting for him in Hongye town.


    So Su Mu bought two teleporters, looked around and left the store.


    The weapon shop, the tailor shop and Su mu all took a look at them. They were nothing but bronze equipment. They didn''t have any silver, so they didn''t have anything that Su Mu needed.


    Always slip to the end of the game, Su Mu directly chose to go offline in Zhongzhou city.


    At breakfast, Zihan heard about the Tang Dynasty. He said that there were at least 50000 people in the ten regiments stationed in the dark gorge. Ziyang was well-known in the dark gorge because of the war in recent days. Therefore, the number of personnel is also growing, and now it has reached more than 8000.


    Su Mu told Wen that Zihan would try his best to collect people. Although these people had not been in Ziyang for a long time, they could also be used as fighters sometimes. After all, the Tang Dynasty was so fierce that Su Mu didn''t know how to defend Ziyang station.


    Because the protection period of Ziyang station has been left for three days, Su Mu has no spare time to prepare. When the Tang Dynasty attacks Ziyang, it can only be a hard fight, even if it can''t, it can only be tried.


    After breakfast, Su Mu returned to his room. He first locked the door and then sat on the bed.


    "Empress."


    A burst of fire red halo appeared, and the goddess of fire appeared directly in front of Su mu.


    The goddess of fire was wearing a long red dress. She stood there with a smile on her face. Then she made a bow and said, "I have seen the master."


    Although he was almost numb, Su Mu was still a little shocked to see the appearance of the empress. This woman was simply too sexual.


    Su Mu tried to suppress the evil fire. He asked, "the ability of blue water is to open up the four dimensional reincarnation. What is your ability?"


    The empress was stunned. She couldn''t help but lift her chin and say, "the blue water is so stuffy. Sao actually told the master all these things? I''m not afraid of death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was a little helpless: "can you not hurt each other? What''s boring? Sao, her name is Shuilan


    "Ouch The master is in love What''s good about Aquamarine? It''s just a cold personality. How can I have a good family? I''m passionate. " The empress said and came to Su mu.


    A gust of fragrant wind drifted by, and Su Mu couldn''t help playing a smart one. He looked at the empress and said, "don''t talk about those useless things. Tell me, what''s your ability?"


    The empress sat by the bed, then stroked Su Mu''s shoulder with her hand, and said, "my ability must be more stuffy than water blue Cluck Used to it, used to it My ability must be better than aqua blue. "


    Su Mu:The empress stood up and waved. A square fire gate appeared in front of Su mu.


    "You want to set my house on fire..."


    "It''s OK. My door is cold and will not spread." The empress held the fire door and said with a smile.


    Su Mu said, "what''s behind this door?"


    The ability of the goddess of water blue can open up the four dimensional reincarnation, but Su Mu is very much looking forward to the ability of the empress.


    The empress looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "Mu Mu will follow me in and have a look at it."


    "Can you go in?" Su Mu was stunned. The goddess of water blue could not enter the four dimensional samsara. Although she could see the water blue in the four dimensional reincarnation, she could not enter at the beginning, and the empress told herself that she could enter directly?


    "Of course, I have said that I am more blue than water Cough, it''s more powerful than blue water. Do you want to go and have a look at it now? " With a smile on her face, the empress is a vivid Zhou Wenling. No, it is more enchanting than Zhou wenzero, and even more coquettish than Zhou wenzero!


    Su Mu staggered his eyes, then looked at the fire door and said, "what is the world inside, you always want to tell me?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you. I haven''t been in the world since I was sealed. I don''t have to worry about it. If there are slaves, I''m sure you won''t be in trouble. Besides, you have to be prepared mentally after you go in. The world inside is not as good as the world where the herdsmen live. Well, it''s quite terrifying." The empress said with a smile.


    Su Mu was a little numb by what she said. What is the world here that is so mysterious?


    Su Mu went straight ahead and went through the fire door.


    Like the portal, after su Mu disappeared, the empress followed in. Later, the fire gate disappeared in Su Mu''s room, leaving no trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    As Su Mu jumped into the fire door, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Oneself, return to reincarnation again.


    Yes, this is Zhongzhou City, and it was the place where he was offline before. Su Mu even saw that there was another self beside him, but it was still.


    The goddess of fire came in with a smile. She looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t be surprised. This is the night of reincarnation."


    "Samsara night?" Su Mu was still a little bit confused. After all, there was another self beside him, and he stood still in the same place, and it was the existence of virtual shadow. Su Mu reached out and touched it, and could not touch it like a ghost.


    "Yes, this is my ability to enter the night of reincarnation. Here, you can see anything you want to see, the state of players before they are offline, and all monsters are in a static state." The goddess of fire is quite proud of the introduction.


    Su Mu walked back and forth in Zhongzhou city for a while. He found that all the NPCs were there, all of them were still. The whole world seemed to be frozen and static.


    The empress said, "well, my ability is more powerful than Shuilan?"


    Su Mu shrunken mouth, way: "did not see."


    Poof!


    The empress almost did not breathe. She was a little unconvinced and said, "I can..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and interrupted the goddess of fire. He said with a smile: "I know that this ability can detect the enemy''s movements in advance, especially in the samsara, the garrison war and the trade union war. I can clearly investigate all the enemy''s movements and defensive deployment through this state, and make corresponding preparations."


    The empress knew that she had been fooled by Su mu. She twisted her buttocks and went to Su Mu''s back and said, "the Mu Mu knows clearly that he still plays tricks on me. It''s really annoying."


    "In addition to this, we can also detect the weaknesses of the boss and so on. For me, this ability is really faster than upgrading." Su Mu admitted in disguise that nvdi''s ability is so much better than Shuilan''s, and the fact is the same. Although Shuilan''s four-dimensional reincarnation can reuse resources, it is far from enough to compare with the female emperor''s ability. You should know that in the future, the fierce battle in reincarnation will expand step by step, the ownership of Zhongzhou City, the trade union war between cities, and The grand war between States, even the national war, will be an important event in reincarnation.


    The female emperor''s ability can be well used by Su mu, and its use can be expanded.


    So Su Mu feels that this ability is better than that of aqua blue.


    The empress was also very helpful. Standing in front of Su mu with a smile on her face, she looked up at the reincarnation night and said, "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. Mu Mu, can I take you to a place?"


    Su Mu was stunned, but before he could speak, he saw that the goddess of fire directly took his hand and took off in an instant.


    At the foot of the goddess of fire, a group of flames burned, and she took Su Mu to the southern end of Zhongzhou city.


    "Hold my back." The empress looked down at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Where can su Mu be polite? This kind of tofu does not eat white, so Su Mu directly back down, and then his hands to keep the empress Fire God''s back waist, almost all face to her chest, this posture, tut Tut, only have no face Su mu can do.


    The goddess of fire seems to enjoy it very much. Instead of being angry, she still has a smile on her face.


    After flying for a few minutes, Su Mu obviously felt that the altitude was falling. After that, he heard the empress say, "we are here."


    On the ground, Su Mu reluctantly released the empress''s back waist, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    The next second Su Mu was stunned.


    Here, there are purple glowing seaweed everywhere. On the ground, there is only half a foot of water, which is flooded with purple light. There are some fish monsters standing still in the water.


    "Pretty." The empress held out her hands with a smile.


    A whoop.


    In the sky, a fire red sun appeared on Su Mu''s head. In an instant, the surrounding environment turned purple red. At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming. It was so beautiful.


    This empress is good at making romance, and she is more active than Shuilan. However, Su Mu feels that Shuilan''s character should be more suitable for being a girlfriend. The empress, hehe, is more suitable for being a lover. Cough


    "This is the" Purple Lake "of Zhongzhou city. There are all kinds of pools here. Just in front of it is the center of the purple lake. The water level there is relatively deep. In this pool, the refreshing monsters can explode the skill book of two turns. After players have reached level 35, this will become a place for all guilds to fight for." Said the empress.


    "There''s no pop up skills books anywhere except here?" Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. Can''t reincarnation be set like this?


    The empress shook her head and said: "other places will explode, such as boss. However, even the boss of level 35 is not as popular as the monsters here. The lucky people can brush out a skill book as long as they brush here for a day. Therefore, this will be the place for all guilds to fight for.""Do you mean to let me do it here in advance?" Su Mu understood the meaning of the empress, that is to let him save level 35 skill books in advance, so that players can make a lot of money after they reach level 35. I''m afraid only the female emperor knows about this place. Now, even Ling Tian and Chun Chun Feng don''t know that the skill books are very popular here.


    The empress nodded her head and said, "yes, that''s what it means."


    "OK, don''t worry. I can use the four-dimensional reincarnation of aqua blue to brush skill books here. The combination of your two abilities is a perfect match." Su Mu has discovered that the combination of the two goddess''s abilities has brought him endless benefits. Therefore, Su mu can''t wait for the ability of other gods.


    Then Su Mu and the empress returned to the real world.


    The empress also returned to the divine realm tower, and Su Mu went to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Su Mu sent a message to Xia Feng.


    However, Xia Feng told Su Mu that he was trapped by Ling Tian.


    This made Su Mu frown.


    Xia Feng also said that he would go to Hongfeng mountain in Hongye town to find them.


    Su Mu was a little surprised.


    Because Su Mu had suspected that Lingtian and gaoaotian had deliberately hung up when they were in Jiuquan xuanta. They should be able to survive. Even if they are close to tuanjiao, they should be able to survive. Pure wind and autumn water can survive. How could they be so counselled?


    At the beginning, Su Mu didn''t think about the matter of Jiuquan xuanta, but now they are trapped by Xia Feng. This makes Su Mu think that some people in the four nine mountain villa recognize themselves. Only this thing can make Ling Tian trapped Xia Feng to threaten him to meet him, or kill himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    When he went to Hongye Town, Su Mu took off the Shenyu veil and replaced it with the mask he had used before. Once the Shenyu veil was put on, his face would change. So Su Mu also wanted to test whether his idea was correct.


    Hongfeng mountain.


    Here are red maple trees all over the mountains and fields, the game is so unreasonable, no matter how many months you are, red leaves all over the mountain.


    At this time, under a big tree with red maple leaves, Lingtian, Haotian and Shaoqing are standing in the same place, and Xia Feng is beside them.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, Xia Feng ran over directly: "brother."


    Su Mu nodded.


    At this time, Ling Tian three people also walked forward a few steps, with a very strange look in their eyes.


    "Call me if you have something. Why bother my brother?" Su Mu looks at Ling Tiandao.


    At any rate, they are also the people of the four nine mountain villa. Are you afraid of losing face to make such a thing?


    Ling Tian, on the contrary, said with a smile: "Su Mu brothers seldom come to Hongye town. I called Su Mu brothers only to give them two transmission scrolls and give them the Commission. In addition, they can enjoy the scenery of Hongfeng mountain and kill three birds with one stone."


    Su Mu Leng hum a, say the high sounding.


    "If you have anything to say." Su Mu Dao.


    Ling Tian glanced at Su Mu and said, "look at the ranking list, the rank of Su Mu brothers is already the first in Zhongzhou, but I don''t know. In xuanta, Su Mu brothers may have encountered many opportunities?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu frowned. Didn''t Ling Tian want to rob himself?


    Su mu, a vice president of the four nine mountain villa, believes that he will not do such a dirty thing, but what does he mean by saying so?


    Ling Tiandao: "I just want to fight with Su Mu brothers."


    "Fight?" Su Mu looks at Ling Tian a little surprised.


    However, Su Mu later thought that Ling Tian was doubting his identity and wanted to judge or confirm whether he was the shadow of God through PK.


    Although he often wore a mask when he was in Zeus, now he still wears a mask. Although the game is different, the changes of the five senses are not very great. Therefore, to a large extent, even wearing a mask will have similar features, especially the body methods used in the nine spring pagoda. These are the signboards of the shadow of God However, many people in the game imitate their own body method, but with their own similar face, it is not so coincidental.


    Su Mu knew that many of them had participated in the national war, so it was no secret that they wore masks. It was not too strange that they could recognize themselves.


    It''s just that Ling Tian wants to use this method to confirm himself. Is it a bit of a fuss? Or does he think he can beat himself?


    The red maple mountain is sparsely populated. In addition to seeing some lovers on the road, Su Mu didn''t see a place where brush strange things happened. What he wanted to come here was a scenic spot, so there were not many people here, so ling Tian made an appointment to this place.


    "It seems that I can''t leave here if I don''t agree." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Ling Tian waved his hand and said, "how can you, brother Su Mu is joking."


    Shua, the sword of Shenyu appeared in Su Mu''s hand: "in this case, it''s better to obey orders than to respect!"


    Su Mu must get rid of the doubt in Ling Tianxin, which is why Su Mu didn''t want to expose his own strength before, because the fewer people who know his identity, the better. Once the identity of shadow of God is made public, it will have a great impact on Ziyang''s development in the game.


    Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed, and then also took out the long knife.


    Berserker to Assassin!


    "Open the mountain with a big axe!"


    With a roar of tiger, the huge Sabre Qi goes straight to Su Mu''s front door. This is the second turn skill of crazy soldiers!


    Su Mu suddenly retreated, but it was obvious that he could not escape.


    So helpless, Su mu can only raise his sword!


    When!!


    -245


    a damage value appears.


    Ling Tian is shocked!


    Xia Feng was also a little surprised. He was afraid that Su Mu would suffer losses just now, but now it seems that it is not the same as he imagined.


    In this case, Su Mu may have made a second turn.


    Ling Tian is very surprised, because this is a second turn skill. Its power is much stronger than that of a turn skill. He has tried it countless times. The first turn skill and the second turn skill are not at the same level. But now, how can he only hit more than 200 damage with a big axe? How strong is this man''s defense?


    Not only Ling Tian, arrogant day and Shaoqing also looked at each other, their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Before, they were very suspicious of Su Mu''s ability, but now it seems that they still underestimated Su Mu''s combat effectiveness and defense capability. I''m afraid this man is really the same as they imagined, the shadow of God?


    "The roar of the tiger!"Boom


    Ling Tian spins at a high speed and then rushes directly to Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu didn''t avoid this empty time, because it was too late to avoid, so he could only stand in the same place and sit in a bow stance.


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!!!!!


    A stream of transparent gas and a stream of yellow gas collide together, the red leaves on the ground are instantly hit and fly, and the red maple leaf rain suddenly falls in the middle of the whole battlefield!


    Deng Deng


    Su Mu and Ling Tian retreat one after another, and two damage points appear on the top of their heads.


    -564


    - 1089


    a thousand, it is towering.


    Shocked again!


    Ling Tian is surprised to see Su mu. The man''s defense is so strong, but his attack power is so evil? What''s more, the various ghost body methods he used in Jiuquan xuanta. The combination of these abilities and the appearance of him wearing a mask, who can he be if he is not the shadow of God? Besides, he is still a Summoner class. Can a Summoner achieve such a strong melee ability?


    Arrogant day and Shaoqing can only be described with an overwhelming shock, who Ling Tian is and how powerful he is. They are the two who are the most clear, but now, Ling Tian does not seem to have the upper hand.


    Xia Feng''s face is proud at this time. It seems that he is even more excited than he won Ling Tian. After all, Su Mu is his boss.


    In fact, Su Mu is a little surprised now. Ling Tian''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Although Su Mu hasn''t used those abnormal skills, Ling Tian also doesn''t use powerful skills.


    Therefore, Ling Tian''s personal ability is still good.


    Another charge, Ling Tian suddenly burst drink, and then jump up.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Boom


    The huge wind rolled up the red maple leaves on the ground. Su Mu''s huojue clothes fluttered with the wind. The whole surrounding air seemed to be controlled by this skill.


    Su Mu stepped back and was surprised. This skill!


    Cliff can kill yourself in seconds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Domain shield!


    Boom!!


    -2458


    Su Mu was surprised!


    This skill is so powerful that Su Mu''s whole people are being repulsed.


    Su Mu didn''t stop until the summer wind was approaching. There were traces of friction between Su Mu''s feet and the ground.


    At this time, Ling Tian is more shocked to look at Su mu.


    Only more than 2000 damage points?


    This skill But the ability to kill Paladins in seconds, and now, there are only more than 2000 damage? Is Su mu the shadow of God?


    A crash, Ling Tian instantly back.


    Su Mu stood up straight, then walked forward a few steps and looked at Ling Tian.


    Then, the sword of Shenyu slowly lifted up.


    Ling Tian knows that Su Mu is going to attack, and his three skills have been used up. Now Su Mu''s attack is replaced by his defense.


    Ling Tian is very clever. He knows that if he wants to compare his body method with Su mu, he can''t do it. When he was on the 11th floor of the Jiuquan xuanta, he could see that Su Mu''s body method and footwork were demons, so they could only compare with combat effectiveness!


    At this time, Su Mu wanted to try the newly unsealed skill of Shenyu sword, Wan Shang. What kind of attack is this skill?


    So, no hesitation.


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua!


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, Su Mu''s body changed all kinds of body shapes. He began to lift his legs and split his sword Qi with one hand. Then he suddenly leaned back, and the sword spirit continued to split out.


    With the emergence of the attack, Ling Tian''s whole person constantly evades.


    Each sword Qi passed by Ling Tian''s chest, but Shaoqing and arrogant Tian behind him were scared. Those sword Qi didn''t disappear because of Ling Tian''s avoidance. They went straight to Shaoqing and arrogant heaven.


    They clapped at each other and then separated in an instant.


    But a red maple tree behind them suffered.


    Boom! Boom!


    Nine attacks in a row.


    Ling Tian''s figure has become distorted, because the nine attacks are instantaneous, so ling Tian even though it is difficult to avoid the attack in front, but behind!


    -1000


    - 1000


    - 1000


    three attacks instantly cause 3000 damage.


    And the last attack, blood red sword Qi, Ling Tian saw this attack directly squint eyes and suddenly lay back.


    Bang, his back lay on the ground, the sword spirit flew over him in an instant, and then went straight to the red maple tree!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Two people can embrace the red maple tree and be beheaded instantly!


    Boom!


    The head of the huge red maple tree was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Arrogant day and Shaoqing opened their mouth, but could not say what.


    Ling Tian slowly looks back at the red maple tree. If the last attack is hit by the skill, Ling Tian can''t imagine what the result will be.


    Xia Feng is also open mouth, this skill, tanima abnormal?


    Can this attack actually destroy the props in the game?


    This NIMA is against the weather.


    Not only were they surprised, but Su Mu himself was a little shocked.


    this skill is actually nine attacks, and the last attack should be the most awesome blow. Unfortunately, it did not hit Lingtian.


    In fact, after fighting here, Ling Tian already knew that he was not su Mu''s opponent at all, especially now that Su Mu has turned twice. If Su Mu doesn''t have the second turn, he may still have the strength to fight.


    Su Mu thought so, and Ling Tian surprised him a lot. Although both of them didn''t fight each other, it was just a contest of skills. But judging from Ling Tian''s skills to avoid himself, Ling Tian was not a man of the mean.


    Therefore, Su Mu also understood that if he didn''t make a second turn yesterday, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult to beat Lingtian.


    "Su Mu brothers have great ability. I''m willing to bow down." Ling Tian took back the long knife in his hand and said.


    Su Mu also took up his sword and said, "let me go."


    Ling Tian comes to Su Mu''s, and at this time arrogant day and Shaoqing also come.


    Xia Feng naturally rushed to Su Mu''s back, which he still had.


    "I don''t know what the game ID of Su Mu brothers used to be called?" Ling Tian suddenly asked.


    Su Mu was stunned. As expected, they doubted their identity.


    However, fortunately, Su Mu had already been prepared. He said with a smile, "since Sijiu villa looks up to me so much, it would be a bit ungrateful for me to show people with a mask."


    Ling Tian was very surprised that Su Mu would say this because he didn''t know what excuse to make su Mu take off his mask. Now Su Mu took the initiative to take off his mask?


    Therefore, he looked back at the arrogant day and Shaoqing, who were also shocked.I thought it would take a lot of trouble to determine Su Mu''s identity, but now I didn''t expect to let him take off his mask so easily.


    At this time, Su Mu directly replaced the fairy mask with the Shenyu veil by replacing the equipment.


    For a moment, Su Mu''s face was not covered, but the passive skill of changing face took effect. Su Mu''s appearance changed a little from before, and he was no longer Su Mu himself.


    Ling Tian''s three people are surprised to see Su Mu''s appearance, because this face is not different from the shadow of God.


    Although the shadow of God wore a mask during the national war, some people have seen that he did not wear a mask. Now, it is absolutely not like this.


    In these big domestic guilds, the photos of the shadow of God without a mask are bound to be counterfeited. Therefore, Sijiu villa is no exception. Now, Ling Tiansan is a little surprised by the completely different face from the photo.


    Is it really wrong?


    Later, Su Mu put on his mask and said with a smile, "have you confirmed your idea?"


    Ling Tian reacted after hearing the speech, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I lost my temper. The appearance of Su Mu brothers is really Special... "


    "Special?"


    Ling Tian Shan''s smile.


    Since it has been confirmed that Su Mu is not the shadow of God, Ling Tian directly deals with Su mu with two transmission scrolls, and the Commission agreed before.


    Then, several people separated.


    Xia Feng followed Su Mu and looked back at Ling Tian. He said, "brother, what do these people mean? Why do you take off the mask and they''re like a different person? "


    Su Mu laughed and asked, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    "They dare, dare to move Laozi


    "So seedy?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t that followed by brother? You didn''t see the expression of arrogant day and Shaoqing just now. At that moment, when the big tree was beheaded by you, they were all scared to be silly. Damn it, this time they look down on us Ziyang. "


    "Here. It''s time for us to go back. " Su Mu handed Xia Feng a transmission scroll, and then they disappeared in situ.


    However, after returning to the dark gorge, Su Mu encountered another thing that made him angry, and his hair was not light, it was just furious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Su Mu and Xia Feng return to Ziyang.


    At this time, a player came out of the hall. ID was drunk and dreamt of the world. Su Mu had never seen this ID, but his eyes made Su Mu a little strange. His eyes were clearly disappointed and lost, and there was a cold feeling in them.


    Summer breeze also saw this person, he can''t help but turn to look at that person.


    Su Mu went directly to the headquarters hall.


    At this time, four ghosts and one ghost, as well as Ziyang three group leader lost their madness in the hall, three people red faced looking at each other.


    "Sugo."


    "Boss." One ghost and four ghosts stood up immediately after seeing Su mu.


    Lost crazy also quickly stood up to say hello to Su mu.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu looked at the three people strangely and said.


    When Su Mu asked, the four ghosts'' words were opened.


    He pointed to the loss of madness and said, "brother, you give the evaluation, and see who is right?"


    "This man, relying on himself as the leader of the three groups, won''t let us support our brothers. What''s the matter? Although those are only peripheral members, can the peripheral members not be our Ziyang? Sugo, do you blame him or us for this? "


    "Wait a minute." Su Mu quickly raised his hand to interrupt the four ghosts.


    Then he looked at a ghost and said, "you say it."


    One ghost glared at the four ghosts, which was silly and said so much but didn''t get to the point.


    A ghost said: "the drunken dream world was a member of Ziyang''s periphery. He had just joined us in Ziyang for one day. Because they had conflicts with other guilds, they wanted to find Ziyang as a supporter, but lost his mind and refused to help them. On the contrary, he satirized each other. That''s all."


    Su Mu looked at the lost madness, and the latter said: "this is the basic survival rule of the guild. Boss Su, you should know that now Ziyang wants to maintain its strength against the general attack of the Tang Dynasty two days later. Now our people must ensure the best condition. For the sake of the two peripheral members, it is not worth it. Besides, the drunken dream world of mortals is only one who joined Ziyang today A member of the outer circle joined us after offending the wolf clan. Is it because the two of them are in conflict with the wolf clan


    Su Mu understood it.


    He went to the madman and asked in a low voice, "did you follow Huo Dong before?"


    Losing his madness, he nodded his head subconsciously: "yes, boss Su, but I and Huo Dong are really not very good. What he did and me..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I didn''t say you and Huodong are together. I just wonder if the people Huodong brings out are so selfish?"


    "What do you mean?" Losing his mind looks at Su mu with fear.


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu suddenly patted the table and said, "from today on, your position of group leader will be reduced to group leader. If you have any opinions, I will continue to talk about them when I come back! "


    "Where is Zhang Pang''s death?" Su Mu was furious!


    At this time, one ghost and four ghosts and Xia Feng are a little strange. Why is Su Mu so angry? It''s just because of a peripheral member. Why do you have to be so angry?


    "Commander Zhang, he''s got a copy." A ghost.


    If he escaped quickly, it would not have happened if Zhang Pang was here!


    What is peripheral membership? What is not worth it? As long as they are members of a guild, they are brothers and friends! There is nothing worth not, only you are willing or not!


    "Summer wind, gather hands." Su Mu directly rushed out of the headquarters hall and said, "one ghost, order nine ghosts, all come to the headquarters and stand by!"


    "Yes


    "Ah, brother, how much is the assembly?" The summer wind is a bit muddled.


    Su Mu looked back at him and said, "how much can we gather together?"


    "Yes


    Several people rushed out of the hall of the headquarters, but they were a little confused. Did they do something wrong?


    The clattering crowd began to gather in Ziyang station. The whole Ziyang station was full of excitement. All the people were wondering what Ziyang was going to do again?


    Soon, less than 10 minutes, Ziyang gathered more than 3000 people!


    Such a large number, it is estimated that only now Ziyang can be assembled in an instant.


    Standing in front of Ziyang square, Su Mu looked at the crowd and said, "brothers! It is not a trade union war or a garrison war to gather you here today! "


    People are talking about it. It''s not a trade union war, it''s not a resident war. What''s that?


    Su Mu walked in front of the crowd and drank: "today, I want you to fight the wolf clan!"


    "Wolf clan?"


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be hostile to Datang now?"


    "Fighting the wolf clan again?"


    All of us know that the main defense is the Tang Dynasty, and now Su Mu wants to fight the wolf clan? What is this for?


    Su Mu sneered and asked, "I''ll ask you! Are the brothers of Ziyang a group? ""Yes


    "Well, Ziyang''s people can''t tell what''s outside?"


    "Ziyang one body!"


    "Very good, then, you tell me, Ziyang brother is bullied how to do?"


    "Fight!"


    "Attack in groups!"


    Su Mu wants this kind of momentum, what kind of bullshit peripheral members? Those people are the basic strength of a guild. Every guild master and every guild cadre come from the peripheral members. No matter what the matter or the organization, the greatest way of management is to unite people''s hearts!


    Now that Su Mu meets this matter today, Su Mu wants the whole Ziyang people to know that there is no internal and external difference in Ziyang''s guild. As long as you are a member of Ziyang, you can enjoy Ziyang''s treatment!


    "Well, I''ll tell you that there is a brother who offended the wolf clan. In order to avoid the pursuit of the wolf clan, he joined Ziyang. Now, I want to tell you, follow me and seek justice for this brother! Go


    "Go


    The momentum of momentum, heroic momentum of 3000 people, instant change formation, starting from the east gate of Ziyang!


    Xia Feng also followed the crowd.


    One ghost, four ghosts and even two ghosts looked at each other, and the nine brothers were moved.


    This is the guild they want. This is the boss they want. As long as he is his brother, even if he is a mountain and fire, Ziyang will treat him as his brother, which is why one ghost and four ghosts argue with madness. Now, Su Mu tells Jiugui and so on Man, he su mu, is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid of shame and brother in his heart!


    Then, more people will say, why is Su Mu sure that the drunken dream of the red dust is oppressed by the wolf clan, isn''t it the drunken dream red dust first instigated the incident?


    So Su Mu wanted to answer that a casual player would offend a guild for no reason? It''s too late for an ordinary player to dodge when he sees guild members. Who will offend a guild for no reason? Therefore, 90% of this incident is the oppression of drunken dream Hongchen and others by the wolf clan, and it is definitely not the drunken dream Hongchen bullying the wolf clan. This is for sure. Therefore, today, Su Mu will set up a rule for Ziyang, an unwritten rule, that is, Ziyang''s brothers are all one family, regardless of internal and external, let alone what bullshit is worth it!


    [the one who claims his own dragon suit. ¡û.¡û¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Drunk dream red dust disappointed out of Ziyang station.


    Originally thought, joined Ziyang can avoid the pursuit of the wolf clan, but as expected, Ziyang can not be because just joined their guild will protect themselves.


    What''s more, Ziyang itself is hard to protect. They have to fight against the general attack of the Tang Dynasty two days later, so we must keep our strength and prepare for the attack of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that this is the result. Why should we insult ourselves?" Drunk dream world sighs.


    Leaving Ziyang station, drunken dream world of mortals walks to a girl''s side.


    The girl''s name is Sisi, a priest. After seeing the world of drunken dream, he ran to him and said, "what''s the matter? Has Ziyang agreed to help us adjust?"


    Looking at Sisi''s expression, drunk dream Hongchen was heartbroken. She adored Su Mu very much, especially when she saw Su Mu''s last PK scene against the three associations alliance. Her performance almost made drunken Dream Red Dust jealous. But Sisi knew what to worship and what was love, so she had a good relationship with drunken dream Hongchen. She also knew that Su Mu was like Su mu People will always be worshipped, so there is not much care, who has not an idol.


    But now, seeing Sisi''s expression, he really doesn''t want to tell the truth, because that will not only make Sisi sad, I''m afraid she will be very disappointed. Su Mu is her idol.


    Holding Si Si''s hand, the drunken dream world of mortals said: "let''s go, I will handle this matter myself."


    Thinking of a Zheng, and then sweet hold of the drunken dream of red dust while walking, said: "OK, don''t be unhappy, Ziyang to keep up strength against the Tang Dynasty, so they also have a hard time, we should not just join Ziyang, ask others to fight with a guild, dust is not sad ha."


    Considerate thinking is to make drunken dream in the heart of the world uncomfortable, he tightly holding the thinking hand way: "thinking, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK." Thinking and opening up.


    Damn it, I don''t have any strength. I can''t even protect my own women. I really want to find the wolf people to fight for it. But he knows that he is only killed by seconds. Can there be a second result?


    So drunken dream red dust can only bold to go to Ziyang headquarters, although knowing that the hope is not great, but after getting the result, she is still very sad and has a kind of cold feeling.


    Out of the Ziyang station, Sisi in order to enlighten the drunken dream of the world, and then Errenzhuan to brush strange upgrade.


    Ziyang is only half an hour away from Ziyang. They are chatting with each other while brushing strange things. However, it is obvious that they don''t have much mind in drunken dream.


    At this time, a group of people gathered around.


    "Ha ha, so my sister-in-law is here? Why don''t you go back to headquarters? " A Paladin with ID called tianxingshou laughs.


    Thinking back to rely on, drunken Dream Red Dust stood out and gnawed his teeth: "what do you want to do? Damn it, Sisi is my girlfriend, not your sister-in-law. Get out of here


    Tianxingshou looked back at his brother, then laughed, and everyone laughed.


    "Not sister-in-law? Who is that? Drunk dream of the world, you poor man still want to pursue thinking? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. How much weight do you have


    Wheeze and wave!


    Bang!


    Tianxingshou raises a shield to block the attack, and then several players will directly trap the drunken dream world in place.


    "The world of mortals." Si Si was also arrested.


    Tianxingshou stares at the drunken dream world and says: "don''t think you can escape the robbery by joining other guilds. Ziyang is now in a dilemma. Do you think Ziyang people will protect you two peripheral members who just joined their guild?"


    "Bah! It''s a kind of way to fight against me Drunken Dream Red Dust angry roar way.


    Damn it, bullying people because you are a long time? Isn''t there some money in reality? Isn''t it because it''s a president? Can you bully men and women at will?


    Sisi is the girl he knows. It''s nice, but Sisi likes himself rather than tianxingdao!


    Whoa!


    At this time, hundreds of people came.


    Tianxingdao takes people to this brush strange spot, and then cleans up the surrounding monsters by three times and five by two.


    He went to the side of the drunken dream world and said, "you want to fight with me alone?"


    "Who is afraid of whom?" the red dust of drunken dream said across his neck


    Tianxingdao hehe said with a smile: "are you a Summoner to fight with me? Well, then you have to put a bet on it? "


    "What do you want?"


    "Whoever wins has thought, how about that?" The way of heaven looks at thinking.


    And thinking is to shake his head and cry.


    Drunk dream world is full of anger and roars: "Damn, Sisi is not an object, she is not used to gamble, what the hell do you think of Sisi? Who loses and who withdraws from reincarnation


    "Ha ha!" Tianxingdao laughed: "have the ability to protect the woman you like. If you have no ability, you only give it to others!"With that, tianxingdao waved his hand and said, "let him go!"


    In fact, he knew that he had no chance to win in the fight against tianxingdao. However, in the face of this situation, he could only fight as hard as he could.


    People gave way to a round venue, tianxingdao happily looked at a face angry drunk dream, the red dust said: "come on, don''t say I am a president bullying you, let you three moves."


    "Ah


    Bang!


    One move hits the air, people are most likely to lose their senses when they are angry. Therefore, the world of drunken dream is not his opponent in the best state, and now, it is even worse.


    Bang!


    Lingqiu appears in an instant. Drunken dream Hongchen wants to use the summon beast to attack, but it fails again.


    Hit the air again!


    Drunken dream of red dust bite teeth, glare at the way of heaven.


    The people around him looked at him as if they were looking at the clown. The whole life of drunken dream was full of hatred and anger.


    And then look at Sisi, how much tears she looks now, but she can''t protect him. The drunken dream of the world really has a kind of feeling that she wants to cry without tears.


    "I killed you!"


    Deng Deng''s footsteps, one foot on the grass, drunken dream of red dust crazy like rushed over.


    Wheezing!


    Bang, tianxingdao just a side to avoid the attack, and drunk dream world, directly lying on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Tianxingdao is also disdainful on his face. He looks at the drunk dream Hongchen who is lying on the ground and tries to stand up: "tell you, clowns are always clowns. Drunken dream of the world of mortals, I advise you to leave to think about it, she is not a person like you can have."


    Drunken dream of the world to get up, a wipe of the mud grass in the mouth, a sneer: "put NIMA fart!"


    Tianxingdao was furious when he heard the words.


    "Three moves have passed! Take it


    Boom!


    The huge impact force burst out in an instant. The drunken dream red dust directly widened his eyes, and he could not defend himself. The weapons of tianxingdao were of gold level. He knew how high the attack power of tianxingdao was!


    Shua


    A gust of wind blew.


    When!


    The red dust was a little stunned to see a figure around him. A man with a black bottom and a flame suit appeared in front of him. Moreover, he directly blocked the attack of the heavenly way.


    Slowly raised his head, he was shocked to see.


    Su Mu two big character id!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    How can the world of drunken dream never think that someone will appear to block this attack for him at this time, because all the people around are members of the wolf clan.


    What surprised him most was that Su Mu was the one who appeared!


    Ziyang''s boss!


    This is something he never thought of.


    Previously, in the interior Hall of Ziyang, lost madness clearly told himself that Ziyang would not be involved in the group war because one of his peripheral members was involved in the group war, and he also told drunken dream that it was a tense time to prepare for dealing with the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Ziyang would not take out people to offend the wolf clan, so let him not talk about it.


    The world of drunken dream also knows this matter, so he will be disappointed and lost. He has a feeling that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Now, Su Mu stood in front of him and blocked the attack of the heavenly way.


    "This..."


    Thinking also widened her eyes, she was surprised to see Su Mu appear here, and like a light appeared in front of the world of mortals, this is her idol ah.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu made a little effort and then bounced back the heavenly way. At this time, Su Mu''s strength attribute can be imagined. Who can have his strength attribute higher than that at level 39, plus the comprehensive upgrade of his divine realm?


    "It''s really blinding for me to bully two ordinary members here." Su Mu snorted.


    Tianxingdao was very surprised because he didn''t expect that people from Ziyang would help drunken dream. After all, drunken dream Hongchen just joined Ziyang yesterday, a peripheral member, and Ziyang had to face the Tang Dynasty two days later. How could they help drunken dream?


    Now, tianxingdao didn''t expect Su Mu to appear here.


    It was the second time that they met. The first time was the task of making artifact with Qiushui Yihan.


    Therefore, Su Mu also knew him.


    "Su mu, do you really want to take care of an ordinary person who has taken refuge in your sect?" Tianxingdao takes back the weapon way.


    Now who doesn''t know that Su Mu is the president of Ziyang? What''s more, Su Mu is now the first in Zhongzhou City, and has been spread in the dark canyon. Therefore, Su Mu now is a celebrity in the dark canyon.


    "You said that he came to our guild to take refuge. Why do you think I don''t care?" Su Mu''s smiling way.


    Su Mu ran faster, so he had found the world of drunken dreams before the army came. Therefore, Su Mu is alone around now.


    Tianxingdao looked around. Although this is near Ziyang, it is not so easy to support immediately.


    "Su mu, we are also on one side. I advise you to leave this matter alone. This is a matter within our wolf clan. I think we have participated in the mission together. I don''t care about it this time." Heaven says.


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu laughed.


    Shua!


    The whole person disappeared.


    The audience was shocked!


    We all know that Su Mu''s su Mu is very fast, but they didn''t expect Su Mu''s speed to be so fast. It''s amazing.


    "Ah..."


    Pa pa


    -5022


    - 6541


    two members of the wolf clan were killed in seconds. Before thinking about it, they suddenly felt that their body was light, and then they quickly came to the world of drunken dream.


    "The world of mortals. "


    " thinking. " Two hand in hand pull together.


    "Boss Su, thank you for coming. It''s just this thing..." Drunk dream world of mortal words have not spoken, but see Su Mu raised his hand to interrupt him.


    Su Mu Dao: "I ask you, what is the name of the guild on your ID now?"


    Drunk dream of the world a Zheng, thinking of the excitement and moving face.


    "Purple, Ziyang."


    "And on my head?" Su Mu continued to ask.


    "One, same!" Drunk dream world knows, this matter, Su Mu managed to settle, tears in his eyes, he, do not know what to say.


    "What else? A guild brother, you leave me alone? Do you not regard me as a brother, or do I not regard you as a brother? " Su Mu asked.


    "Boss su."


    A big man in drunken dream world of mortals, he finally failed to hold back his tears, because he knew that Su Mu could completely ignore this matter, and even if he didn''t care about others, he couldn''t say anything. After all, he came to Ziyang from the wolf clan to take refuge in Ziyang. But now, he didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    It is said that the people of Ziyang are united. The leader is like a pack of wolves. Before he was drunk and dreaming of the world of mortals, these are just rumors. Even thinking about it, they say that Ziyang''s people are too crazy. But now it seems that rumors are not enough to describe Ziyang''s team spirit. A person who has nothing to do with himself is to join Ziyang, but Su Mu actually regards it as his own It''s moving.


    People recovered from the shock, and tianxingdao looked at Su Mu and said, "Ziyang, is this going to open up a dilemma with the wolf clan?"Although Su Mu''s personal ability is very strong, which guild will be embarrassed to leave because of one person? If the wolf clan leaves now, how can the wolf clan still survive in the samsara?


    Therefore, although tianxingdao doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ziyang, it has no steps.


    Su Mu turned around and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. Are you embarrassing Ziyang or we''re embarrassing you? Now you''ve stopped my members! "


    "He''s a member of the wolf clan. It''s only a day for him to join Ziyang."


    "That''s Ziyang people, I tell you, even if he just joined Ziyang, it''s also a member of Ziyang!" Su Mu said decisively.


    The onlookers began to get more and more. Su Mu''s words instantly made them feel the same, and Ziyang''s popularity might increase to a higher level.


    Tianxingdao is biting its teeth, and the number of onlookers is increasing, so the wolf clan can''t go down the stairs. But Su Mu is clear that he wants to protect these two people, so tianxingdao really doesn''t know what to do.


    Tianxingshou rushed out at this time and said, "what the hell are you? How many beautiful battles did you fight? What can you boast about? "


    Su Mu''s eyes are shining.


    Boom!


    When the huge sword Qi falls, the sky moves to longevity, and the moment is seconds.


    A cry, all the people exclaim, second kill? It''s a second kill!


    Tianxingdao knew that fierce fighting was inevitable. Therefore, he stepped back a few steps and said, "encircle!"


    Crash!


    The crowd surrounded the three of Su mu. At this time, the onlookers began to retreat slowly, for fear of affecting them.


    Su Mu stood in the crowd and looked at tianxingdao. Instead of making a defensive posture, Su Mu stood lazily in the original tunnel: "tianxingdao, do you really want to fight against Ziyang?"


    "You''re the one who takes the lead."


    If you dare to tell me today, you can tell me


    Surprise!


    The whole audience opened their mouths wide!


    Kill your family?


    Kill you wolf clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Kill you wolf clan!"


    One sentence caused all the players to exclaim!


    Kill you wolf clan? What a crazy tone? Although the wolf clan is no better than the Tang Dynasty, it can be regarded as a medium-sized guild. There are two or three regiments under it. Although the development in reincarnation is not as good as Ziyang now, seven days ago, the wolf clan had more people than Ziyang. Now Ziyang''s boss is actually saying that he wants to destroy the wolf clan?


    Tianxingdao is gnashing his teeth. The clay Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. He can''t stand this kind of words no matter who he puts it on.


    "Kill me wolf clan? ha-ha! I''d like to see how you kill it! Brothers, kill them for me


    Go!


    Two hundred people charged in an instant.


    Su mu, on the other hand, is smiling. He wants this effect.


    Today''s war with the wolf clan will bring Ziyang''s popularity to its peak since its establishment. Because Su Mu launched a trade union war to save two peripheral members. This is a shocking thing, especially when Ziyang has to face the counter attack of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, once this incident is spread, Ziyang''s popularity will be in full swing!


    Su Mu wants this effect. Today, saving the drunken dream of red dust and thinking is bound to offend the wolf clan. Today, if we don''t start a trade union war with the wolf clan, they will join the Tang League to attack Ziyang in two days. Therefore, before Su Mu decides to save the drunken dream red dust, he has already thought of all the consequences. Therefore, we can not let the wolf tribe down today They make waves the day after tomorrow.


    This is the way of management, the way of guild management. Sometimes, if you sacrifice something, you will get endless results!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The charge of several hundred people could not do any harm to Su mu, because the shield of the field had already started at this time.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t attack tianxingdao in the distance, because he still needed his protection for drunken dream and Sisi, so he just killed players around and waited for time.


    About a few minutes later.


    The huge crowd rushed from the direction of Ziyang, and the onlookers could not help but look sideways. When they saw more than 3000 people rushing towards, they opened their mouths. NIMA, Ziyang people are really crazy?


    Tianxingdao also saw the scene over there. He didn''t expect that Su Mu was so crazy. The drunken dream of red dust just joined Ziyang yesterday. How could he help him so much? Does this drunken dream have anything to do with Su mu?


    Damn it, tianxingdao is as miserable as eating and excrement, because now he is riding a tiger and can avoid this trade union war if he admits defeat. However, this result is that the popularity of the wolf clan will fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and even the current members of the wolf clan will withdraw from the guild.


    Therefore, this trade union war is inevitable.


    Boom!


    Zhang pangzi and Xia Feng rushed to the back of the crowd, and the goods yelled: "idle people, wait, leave quickly!"


    Wow, the archer pulls the bow instantly, and the magician begins to sing magic skills directly!


    "Put it


    Boom!


    Click!


    Whoosh


    Innumerable long-range skills fly across the sky and come directly to the position centered on Su mu.


    Boom! Boom!


    A wave of skills has fallen, and only a dozen of them are left.


    Xia Feng ran over and said with a smile, "brother, didn''t you come late?"


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant, and then suddenly appeared in front of tianxingdao.


    Punch!


    As a vertigo skill, tianxingdao directly lost its fighting ability. Su Mu''s whole people played countless skills in succession.


    In the last few seconds, a move to wipe the throat fell.


    Tianxingdao''s last trace of Qi and blood failed. He widened his eyes and never believed that he had no chance to fight Su mu. How strong is this man?


    After tianxingdao fell to the ground, the rest of the people were directly solved by the summer wind.


    For a time, there were no more members of the wolf tribe in the whole area.


    And around the crowd is a large number of members are stunned, the first time to see Ziyang to cheat less, but they feel, very cool!


    Because the whole dark Canyon people all know that Ziyang from its inception, each time is to win more with less, and this time, Ziyang cheated less with more, but it didn''t feel too much.


    Standing in front of the crowd of Ziyang, you can stand and watch the crowd


    As he walked, he looked at the world of drunken dream and said, "this man, he and his girlfriend joined Ziyang yesterday. Then I ask you, are they Ziyang''s brothers?"


    "Count!"


    "Good." Su Mu nodded his head and said, "why did they turn to our group leader for help, but they were refused?"? Why? It''s my fault. I''ve been demoted to insanity. This is just a warning. "


    Su Mu stopped to look at the people: "from today on, as long as the people with the Ziyang guild hanging on their heads, they are all members of Ziyang. I tell you, as long as they are bullied, there is anything, whether it is the peripheral members or the core members. First of all, look for your group leader, the group leader does not care, look for your group leader, if the group leader does not care, go directly to the group leader and the regiment If you want to find the vice president, then I will jump up one level at a time. This is reincarnation. You can contact directly with information. You are not afraid that someone will intercept your news on the way! "Su Mu said that the voice was very loud, and the people were very excited. This is to tell people that one person has something to do and the plenary session can help!


    "Do you remember all of them?"


    "Remember!"


    Su Mu nodded his head with satisfaction: "of course, I also want to tell you not to make trouble for me outside. Ziyang is not afraid of anything. But if you take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, I will not only manage it, but also drive out these scum!"


    The crowd was excited, but the onlookers were very happy. They were eager to join Ziyang immediately. Even many people wanted to join the club directly here. But they knew that Su Mu could not accept people here, and they were still lecturing.


    Therefore, after a short pause, Su Mu said, "all members, collective movement, target, wolf settlement!"


    Xia Feng and Zhang pangzi and other commanders immediately ordered that all the people change direction and begin to move towards the direction of the wolf tribe.


    At this time, the drunken dream of red dust and Si Si Si stood in place, with tears in the corner of their eyes.


    Su Mu went to the two and said, "let''s go. Let''s see with our own eyes the destruction of the wolf clan."


    Drunk dream red dust full face moved, tears turn to look at Su Mu: "Su, Su boss..."


    "Well, a big man, what are you crying about? If you are moved, you will contribute more to Ziyang in the future, which is the biggest reward for me. I treat you like this, which also represents that I will treat others the same. This is the tenet of Ziyang! "


    "Well!" Drunk dream red dust heavy nodded, he vowed to follow Su Mu to death.


    Si Si held a drunken dream to see Su Mu leave. She said, "dust, I said it. Su Mu will help us."


    "Well, we''ll be in Ziyang from now on."


    "OK, let''s go. Chairman Su Mu is going to fight the wolf clan. We have to make a contribution!"


    "It must be!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Hearing that Zihan and others are arranging defense in Ziyang station, she suddenly receives the news from Su mu, asking her to apply for attacking the wolf tribe station.


    See hear person purple cold Leng God, Zhou wenzero not from good strange way: "how purple cold?"


    "No, Su Mu asked me to apply for attacking the wolf clan."


    "Ha?" Zhou Wenling was happy when she heard this, because the fox spirit was not afraid of the excitement. Now Ziyang is in a mess. She was very excited when she heard that Su Mu was doing something again. Because Su mu, a little guy, always makes her wonder what he is going to do this time.


    "Then apply." Zhou Wenming was deeply afraid that things were not big enough.


    Zihan looked at her and said, "there is only one day left. Ten regiments of the Tang Dynasty have been stationed in the dark gorge. Do you still have the mind to make mischief with him now?"


    "Do you think he is mischievous?" Zhou wenzero is serious.


    Zihan couldn''t help being stunned, because Zhou Wenling was right. Was su Mu really making a fool of himself?


    No matter what it is, it seems impossible at the beginning, but what is the result? When was the result not unexpected? Therefore, Zhou Wenling is right. Su Mu is not making a fool of himself. He has his own plans. No matter what it is, he has his own assurance.


    Last time, when he went to the bright night club, he was an ordinary man who fought with those people. In the end, there was a monster like zero, because Su Mu knew in advance that the man would appear, but these things were unexpected.


    Hearing Zihan stand up to the gate of the station.


    "Why are you going?"


    "Apply to attack the wolf clan."


    "Cluck..." Zhou Wenling''s smile was in full swing.


    Looking at Zihan''s back, she can''t help but think that Su Mu''s appearance has changed Ziyang''s fate. A few years ago, Ziyang didn''t dare to think that it would develop into a guild of tens of thousands of people. Now, in less than a month, Ziyang''s residence has reached level 5, and the number of people has exceeded 10000. All these are due to Su Mu''s appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Ziyang Guild Headquarters, apply to attack the wolf camp, a deposit of 3000 gold coins. "


    "Ding! Ziyang Guild Headquarters, apply to attack the wolf camp, a deposit of 3000 gold coins. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziyang internal instant crazy!


    "I wipe, attack the wolf clan?"


    "My God, what''s boss Su going to play again? Shouldn''t we try our best to defend Datang now? "


    "My little sweetheart, I just joined Ziyang. Can you give me a break..."


    Guild channel, instant frying.


    The people inside Ziyang station were also confused. All the people saw that the other party was asking about the matter. Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi and Jiugui''s subordinates didn''t participate. At this time, they learned through their friends that Ziyang''s people had a conflict with the wolf clan. Three thousand people in Ziyang destroyed a 200 member team of the wolf clan. So, now Su Su The shepherd took 3000 people to attack the wolf settlement.


    Ziyang internal people began to organize spontaneously, they also want to participate in such things.


    However, it was soon suppressed by Zhou Wenling. Since Su Mu didn''t say he wanted to support, it proved that there were enough people on their side. So now these people go to make trouble.


    Except for the interior of Ziyang.


    The players in the dark gorge are stunned.


    All of us didn''t expect such a thing to happen. As we all know, two days later, the protection period of Ziyang station will be over. At that time, the whole world of Tang Dynasty will fight back with all its strength. Therefore, at this time, people in Ziyang should be able to keep up their strength. How can they get involved with the wolf clan again? Ziyang is afraid that things are not big enough.


    However, there are some people who like Ziyang''s style of doing things. They care about your guild and your big business. Today''s affairs will be solved today.


    Therefore, for Ziyang cheers, scolds Ziyang silly. Forces all have.


    For a time, boring players in the dark gorge rushed to the direction of the wolf settlement, and the number of players was increasing, which had the trend of the three associations attacking Su mu.


    Because, as we all know, as long as Su Mu is in Ziyang''s trade union war, there will be no lack of passion and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of Datang.


    Chen Yongqi frowned. He looked at Xinye Dao and asked, "are you sure that Su Mu took people to attack the wolf tribe?"


    "Yes, many people have seen it. Su Mu takes the lead." Heart leaf knife said, his heart is also very strange, now Ziyang actually dare to make enemies with others? I just don''t know what the sky is like.


    However, the heart leaf sword was killed by the second time, which was more hateful. In the Tang Dynasty, he was killed with one stroke and two seconds, which is intolerable. Therefore, in the past seven days, Xinye Dao has been constantly upgraded to improve its strength.


    But after he went online today, he suddenly found that Su Mu actually occupied the first place in the ranking list, and far away from the previous first place Ling Tian, which was as high as level 39. How did this person upgrade?Therefore, a meeting was held within the Tang Dynasty today, aiming at Su mu.


    Chen Yongqi held his chin and said: "our people have settled in the dark valley for 100000, which is unknown to all. They just know that we have about 50000 to 70000, so the people of Ziyang can''t defend at all. However, with the rapid promotion of Su Mu level, we must find a way to deal with it."


    "I''ll go. Last time it was due to carelessness." Heart leaf knife said.


    Chen Yongqi shook his head: "it''s not your carelessness. It''s that you can''t beat Su Mu at all. Do you know what equipment you have? Why do you think it''s the main idea? "


    Heart leaf blade blade no longer talks.


    "Although pure wind promised to help us, this time I don''t want to owe the crane in the sky. It''s just a purple sun. It''s actually forcing the Tang Dynasty to this point." Chen Yongqi said helplessly.


    In fact, more members of the Tang Dynasty are very curious, why the Tang Dynasty must destroy Ziyang? And so many people pulled out?


    I''m afraid that only some senior cadres in the Tang Dynasty know that Ziyang can''t be made bigger just because of Heyang''s affairs. This is what Chen Yongqi has to suppress. Therefore, this time, in order to ensure no loss, 100000 people attack Ziyang. Even if Su Mu is a god of war, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi was happy and said, "they are coming."


    Heart leaf knife smell speech to look at the headquarters outside the three people.


    He can''t help frowning. Is it necessary for Chen Yongqi to engage in such a big battle? How could you call these three people? Is Su Mu really afraid of him?


    These three people are the three gods in the headquarters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Boom!


    The huge charge started, and the wolves did not know what happened in the camp, but tianxingdao shouted defense on the guild channel.


    Werewolves have not prepared much at all, so how many players in the camp can think about. Therefore, when Su Mu came here with a huge army of 3000, they were all confused. Why did Ziyang people beat them?


    "Rush for brothers!" Summer wind first, Zhang chuzi and nine ghosts and other people also took the lead in.


    Su Mu did not attack the city, it was a word, hit!


    Hit a city gate hard.


    The crowd rushed up.


    Su Mu stood behind the crowd with a smile.


    At this time, zero, like ghosts, appeared around Su mu.


    Su Mu has long been used to the zero God haunt, he said: "start to develop?"


    "It''s already started."


    Su Mu nodded and the Scout trained out of zero was called a sharp and cruel one. So Su Mu was still more relieved.


    "By the way, don''t forget to let the person who hears purple cold record, all you want to be in reality real name certification, also contract and so on." This is a must, because these people will become the eyes of the future Ziyang, Su mu can not be a little careless.


    A light look at Su Mu: "you speak more and more."


    I wipe, Su Mu really does not want to make complaints about him, this guy, every time this sentence, no matter what people, to his mouth, others are more than he.


    "Anyway, I don''t care, these things are handed over to you. You don''t think you need to do anything when you come back home?" Su Mu has not settled with him, and he returned home without his consent.


    Zero way: "I am not worried about you when I return home? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been beaten to pig heads in the bright nightclub. "Mom, didn''t I get beaten into a pig that day?" Su Mu really wants to spit an old blood on his face, and knows that he has not been beaten yet, and he is only playing handsome at last.


    But this matter is very much in the mind of Su mu.


    "With your temper, if you don''t fight yourself, will you let go of the Haitian King''s house?" said the light? I''m afraid that it was not only a little punishment for Wang Zidong at that time, but I''m afraid the whole family will disappear. "


    Su Mu looked at zero: "I still have so much grumpy now?"


    Why is the Sumu now a hanging child Lang and often let himself cheap? It is just to cover up the real breath of yourself, so sometimes, it is not from the appearance to see the essence of a person.


    "I''m here to tell you that you''ve been stared at. Be nice. Don''t wipe your ass again." Zero finish change turn away.


    Su Mu sighed helplessly, and knew that it was. As long as he played the game, he would definitely not happen anything. Once his whereabouts were watched, it would be troublesome. Alas, sometimes Su Mu really wanted to be a real self.


    Watching the crowd rush into the wolf colony, Su Mu drinks and says, "kill, rob, smash the light!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the idiots watched Su Mu rush in, but the atmosphere was very cool.


    The roaring skill voice is constantly coming, and the wolf people have not much Parry power and are completely defeated by Ziyang.


    There is no suspense.


    The first is that the werewolves are not prepared. The second is that the morale of Ziyang is so red now. Su Mu comes with his commitment to the people. He attacks the wolf people for the sake of drunk dreams and red dust. This kind of thing, no matter for any one in Ziyang, is very morale, because people are not stupid. Today, Su mu can attack a guild for an irrelevant person. So, tomorrow, as long as tomorrow, as long as the Su Mu is able to attack a guild for an irrelevant person, then, as long as tomorrow, as long as the people are not stupid, Su Mu can attack a guild for an irrelevant person You have something to do. These brotherhoods, like today, fight any guild for you. This is to compare their hearts and the effect Su Mu wants to get.


    The resurrection of the heavenly way is at the resurrection point.


    Su Mu walked away, he looked at Tianxing road and said, "in fact, we have no hatred, but, the people who move Ziyang, that is the enemy since today. Tianxing Dao, today I will not kill you, and from now on, don''t provoke Ziyang again, because I will make you regret it all your life."


    After that, Su Mu waved his own fire Lord clothes and said, "leave a thousand people to stay, two ghosts stay as head, others, return to Ziyang!"


    "Yes!"


    The vast 3000 rushed in, 2000 people returned, a werewolf colony, so was taken down, simply taken down.


    Some of the players who watched the scene have not yet come to the scene, but the Union war has ended, and the wolf colony has become the ownership of Ziyang.


    All the people are in a state of ignorance, countless players have returned to the town, today, there is talk.


    Return to Ziyang.


    The purple cold of the people waiting for Su mu in the hall of the headquarters.


    At this time, Xia Feng and Su Mu came in, and saw that people laughed at Purple cold and then hurriedly left the hall.Su Mu sat down.


    "Why?" I heard the purple cold road.


    "Because the wolf clan bullied members of Ziyang."


    "Isn''t it time to conserve your energy?"


    Su Mu looked at the purple cold and said, "it''s better to strengthen our strength to cultivate our strength."


    "Is that your strength?" I still don''t understand.


    Her cold cheek always gives people an interrogative tone, but Su Mu understands that she doesn''t mean it. However, Su Mu still stands up and approaches Zihan directly. The latter quickly retreats and slightly lowers his head.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Su Mu smiles and hears purple cold way: "dry."


    "Well?"


    "Hooligan!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughs and leaves the hall. Little girl, you are far from me.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan rushed in. She was surprised to see Su Mu laughing. She didn''t even pay attention to herself when she said hello to him. Chen xiaoruan rushed into the hall.


    "Sister Han, help quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The income Office of our station is full, many players want to join us, and many levels are not low. Sister zero asked me to call you quickly, and your information will not return."


    Heard purple cold Oh, just that kind of situation, who has the mind to read information.


    She quickly followed Chen xiaoruan to the collection office. However, Zihan suddenly thought of Su Mu''s words when she heard him on the road. It''s better to strengthen herself if she keeps her strength. Is that what he said?


    How can this person do things so mysterious? As Zhou Wenling said, every time things are beyond our expectation.


    At this time, the game time still has more than an hour, but Su Mu is offline in advance.


    Because, in reality, the phone rings, Su Mu has nothing to do in the game, so he goes offline to take a bath, so he doesn''t have time to compete with Zihan, who hears about the toilet.


    However, after offline, Su Mu got through the phone with a frown, because the worry still came.


    Su Mu didn''t take a bath. He changed his clothes and walked out of the apartment. He saw a black car at the door of the apartment. However, Su Mu knew that it was a police car, and it was not a normal police car.


    Su Mu sighed helplessly, can''t I have a good game?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Outside the apartment.


    A black car was parked outside. The car didn''t whistle, and there was no alarm light. It was just a black car. But the people in the car let Su Mu understand that the people inside were policemen.


    Standing at the door, Su Mu stretched out and then made a gesture behind his back to tell zero that he didn''t have to hand or worry.


    Su Mu stretched out and went to the car.


    Then, the front driver and co pilot''s doors all opened, a man and a woman two casual clothes came out.


    The man is about 40 years old. He has a flat head and a Chinese face. He is very capable and has a good figure. Obviously, he often exercises.


    The girl, in her twenties, has a ponytail, a black and white square shirt, and a pair of tight jeans and sports shoes. She is very heroic. However, Su Mu is slightly surprised by the appearance of the girl.


    This girl, and Chen xiaoruan have the same wonderful, but the temperament of the two people is completely different.


    "Hello, we are Interpol." The man and the girl took out two documents and put them in front of Su Mu''s face.


    "Well, I know." Su Mu Dao.


    Said, the girl then took out the handcuffs, Su Mu is a backward way: "why? I''m not a prisoner? "


    "You''re a suspect." The girl said.


    "The suspect is about to be handcuffed? Or I''ll call on my lawyer to argue with you? " Handcuff me? What do you think? In the United States, the Empire did not enjoy this treatment.


    The middle-aged man said, "Xiao Qing, forget it."


    "Uncle Ji, he is not a general suspect. If he plays tricks on the way..."


    "Sister, if I don''t want to go with you, why do you think I''m here?" Su Mu looks at this young girl with a smile. Has she just started her career?


    The middle-aged man took a look at the girl and indicated that Su Mu was right. Now there is no evidence. He just wanted Su Mu to investigate.


    So Su Mu sat directly in the back of the car.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, it was the girl who was driving, while the middle-aged man was sitting in the front passenger''s seat.


    Because in the morning, during this time period, people in the whole city either go to sleep or are in reincarnation. Now there are at least 50 minutes to go offline in the samsara, so there are almost no people on the road.


    The girl looked at Su Mu''s cheap smile from the mirror. He started the car and said, "Uncle Ji, sit tight."


    Then Ji Shu shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    Cheep


    The engine ran at high speed, and the whole car was a little numb, and then the car rushed out like a cheetah.


    A whoop.


    The car sped along the main road, the speed reached 150, and it was still climbing. Even though there were few people on the road, there were still people on the road. So when they saw the car, they couldn''t help looking at it. How about reincarnation this morning?


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The car accelerated wildly, and after getting on the ring expressway, it directly reached 220 miles. Not only that, the car was still speeding up. At this time, Ji Shu was a little bit intolerable.


    "Xiao Qing, slow down, too fast."


    "Well, uncle Ji, sit still." The girl snorted. Through the mirror, she saw that Su Mu not only had no signs of fear and carsickness, but also looked at the scenery outside happily, which made her more angry.


    The speed will continue to increase.


    The whine engine began to change, and the whole speed went straight to 300.


    Su Mu took a look in front of him and said, "slow down in ten seconds, or you will run the red light."


    The girl was stunned and then hummed. There was still a long way to go at the red light. She would definitely have time to brake, so she continued to speed up.


    After 15 seconds, the speed began to slow down and the traffic lights were already visible.


    At the beginning, the girl was not in a hurry. However, after a few seconds, she began to decelerate rapidly, and the brake almost reached the end. However, the car was still rushing forward. Even ABS couldn''t stop instantly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    "Ah..."


    Whoa!


    The car went straight through the intersection. Fortunately, it was in the morning, so there was no car passing by. However, the car did run the red light.


    Su Mu gloated at the girl and said, "I''ve told you to slow down. Don''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer in front of you."


    "It''s up to you!" The girl snorted, but the speed slowed down, because she found that Su Mu had nothing to do with him. Instead, uncle Ji could not stand it.


    The car drove all the way to the parking lot under a building, and then Su Mu was called down.


    Three people took the elevator, and then came to the building''s more than 80 floors.


    After coming here, Su Mu found that the office buildings were not exclusive to some companies, but also the stronghold of the international criminal police. Cough, although this word is a bit hard to deal with, Su Mu is right. This place is absolutely unknown to the outside world.Su Mu was taken to a room, and no one paid attention to him.


    Su Mu looked bored in the room, not like the police interrogation room, a bit like the office, in addition to a glass table, there are water dispensers and other electrical appliances, but a lot of cameras. Su Mu poured himself a glass of water and drank a few drinks leisurely.


    Then the glass door opened and the girl and uncle Ji came in.


    After they sat down, the girl glared at Su Mu and said, "come here, sit down."


    Su Mu pointed to himself in a bit of consternation: "are you talking to me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" The girl was angry when she saw Su mu.


    "Then he is not a man?"


    Puff out of a spit, uncle Ji reluctantly wiped his mouth: "Mr. Su, please sit down, we have something to ask you to cooperate with the investigation."


    "That''s right. I''m cooperating with you to make sure that I''m not a prisoner." Su Mu took a look at the girl and sat down with a smile.


    But the girl is gnashing her teeth, because she knows that Su Mu Ming is a suspect, and there is a great chance that he is the person they are looking for, but now there is no evidence to try Su Mu as a prisoner.


    The girl opened the note and said, "name."


    "Su mu."


    "Gender."


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl raised her head and glared at Su Mu and said, "if I ask you anything, you can answer it! Do you hear me? "


    "Just remember what I say. Do you hear me?"


    With a crack, the girl clapped her hands on the table.


    Su Mu is raising eyelids to look at her to keep smiling, little Niang PI, angry to death you.


    Ji Shu waved his hand and said, "Xiao Qing, what''s wrong with you today? Calm down. Come on. Sit down. I''ll ask


    The girl snorted and sat down.


    Uncle Ji asked, "this is the procedure. Excuse me. Please tell me your gender."


    Su Mu cut a, way: "if you can''t even see this, then what are you doing Interpol? Go home and farm."


    "You The girl''s going to be mad again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    After filling in all the information.


    The girl looked up and took out a picture.


    This is a picture of Su Mu beating Wang Zidong in the bright night club. She asked, "is it you who hit people up here?"


    Su Mu raised his eyelids and took a look at the girl and asked, "are you all so young and undisguised? So many people besiege me alone. You even ask me if I''m beating people. I tell you, I''m being beaten! "


    The girl was really mad. When she was in the Interpol team, who was not respectful to herself, but just transferred to Interpol, she met such a difficult suspect, which made her go crazy.


    "Just say if the man above is you." Asked the girl, biting her teeth.


    "It''s me."


    Later, there was a picture below the picture of Su mu with zero back. The girl asked, "do you know this man?"


    Zero, the international wanted criminals. All the people who died in the hands of zero are some powerful people. Although these people should be killed, the law has its own justice. Therefore, the international criminal police began to want zero five years ago, including Su mu.


    Su Mu knew that this matter would involve trouble. After Wang Zidong found out his identity, it was very clear that Su Mu didn''t kill Wang Zidong because he didn''t want to cause too many troubles. When he returned home, Su Mu just wanted to find out the cause of his death and avenge him.


    "That person may be me. How can I be carried by a fake mother?" Su Mu took a serious look at the photo.


    Well, not to mention, zero is very photogenic, but it looks a little beautiful. Even if it''s interior work, it''s also a famous beautiful man.


    "I asked this man!" The girl asked aloud.


    Ji Shu shook his head a little helplessly. This girl is too anxious to do things. Interpol is not an ordinary police. They have to face experienced criminals, even international criminals. You use the police department''s set, they don''t care at all. These people are familiar with the law, so it''s impossible for you to suppress them forcefully, unless you provide strong evidence.


    Su Mu shrunk his mouth and said: "I was knocked unconscious by the people of the bright night club that day. I haven''t called the police yet. By the way, why don''t you investigate that place? There are a lot of princesses there. There are all kinds of drugs, gambling and drugs. Who is he? Where did he carry me? Lying trough, I feel something is wrong with chrysanthemum recently. Should this fake mother give it to... "


    "Shut up!" Girls are really going crazy.


    At this time, uncle Ji quickly stood up and said: "Xiao Qing, you go out for a while, I''ll come, go out and have a drink."


    The girl bit her teeth and left the room angrily. Su Mu was happy to see the girl''s back, a girl''s film, and still wanted to fight with Laozi?


    "Mr. Su, are you sure you don''t know this man?" Uncle Ji is relatively stable.


    "No, you must give me an account. Where did he take me?"


    After a few more casual questions, Ji Shu seemed to understand that it was impossible for Su Mu to admit without evidence, so he took out another photo and put it on the table without saying anything.


    Su Mu took it to have a look, then pushed aside: "who is this?"


    However, the heart is turbulent.


    It was a man with a silver mask. Although his mouth also wore a silver mask, Su Mu was very clear that this was himself.


    This dress up disappeared at least four years ago, and there was only one person in the world who could have this picture. But now, it suddenly appears in China, and Su Mu''s heart is shocked.


    Remnant soul is an employment organization. Although it is not related to any faction, as long as there is money and interests, residual soul is very willing to do it. Zero is the number one killer of canhun, code zero.


    Su mu, code name shadow.


    Remnant soul, this organization does not know many people, but everyone who knows is afraid of this organization, because all the member organizations of remnant soul have no complete body.


    When Su Mu joined the ghost, he cut off one of his pinkies directly because he was not injured. It was the scene that he showed Zhou Wenling in the zero point bar the other day.


    However, these are all in the past. Su Mu was bombed by shells when he was doing a mission four years ago. Finally, he was poisoned, and his muscles seemed to atrophy. If it were not for the great wealth in the organization, Su Mu would have been dead four years ago.


    Uncle Ji took a look at Su mu, then stood up and said, "Mr. Su, think about it first. I''ll come back later."


    Su Mu is the only one left in the room, but Su Mu is frightened. This photo is too strange. How can it appear in China?


    It is impossible for outsiders to see Su Mu''s appearance in the remnant soul, because all the people who have seen him are dead, and zero is different. Zero is too high and cold. He doesn''t seem to care about anything. Therefore, zero doesn''t wear anything every time he takes part in a mission. His photos are very easy to find in the world.


    Anyway, this matter can''t be expanded. Su Mu must find a way to solve this problem.After a while, the girl came in. She took two glasses of water and handed it to Su mu. Then she sat down and looked at Su mu.


    "You know shadow, don''t you?" The girl changed her tone. She was no longer strong and aggressive.


    Su Mu asked, "if you tell me your name, I will tell you."


    The girl hears speech to want to be angry again, she oppresses own anger, then looks at Su Mu Road: "is I interrogate you."


    "You don''t have to say it. I also have the right to remain silent." Su mulai smiles.


    The girl was holding her breath, but she didn''t know how to spread it out. This person, soft and hard, didn''t eat. She was like a punch on cotton, unable to make it.


    She stares at Su mu for a long time, and Su Mu is looking at her with a smile, so they have been deadlocked.


    In the end, the girl''s eagerness to win over her self-esteem.


    She avoided Su Mu''s eyes, then held up her glass and said, "my name is Yan Xiangqing."


    "Yan Xiangqing?" Su Mu tasted it carefully. The name is very classical. It''s a little 6.


    "Are your parents professors? Or history? " Su Mu asked.


    "How do you know?" Yan Xiangqing was stunned. How could he know his parents'' occupation?


    The next moment, Yan Xiangqing reacts, this is interrogating him, not chatting.


    "My name is also said. Answer my question."


    Su Mu nodded: "Oh, I don''t know."


    "You


    "I what? You just ask me if I know that person. I don''t know him. "


    "Then you exchange questions with me!"


    "Yes, you don''t have to say your name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy!


    Yan Xiangqing is really going crazy. This feeling is like being played.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Yan Xiangqing leaves the room angrily, rascal, shameless!


    He said his name, but he said he didn''t know the man.


    However, at the next moment, she laughed at herself and told a prisoner credit? I''m so stupid.


    Su Mu was kept in his room until the afternoon. On the way, except for a policeman who had delivered him a meal, no one came back. Su Mu was also leisurely in the room, keeping his eyes closed. In any case, there was no evidence that they could shut themselves up for more than a day and a night.


    Until the evening, Su Mu was a little worried, because the reincarnation was about to open up. What was he staying here for one night?


    Tomorrow is the last day of the protection period of Ziyang residence. The people of Tang Dynasty will definitely attack with all their strength. Moreover, the Tang Dynasty is coming fiercely. Su mu can''t guarantee that the station can be kept.


    Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t sit down at night.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, Yan Xiangqing finally walked in.


    She looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "do you have a good idea?"


    "What do you want?" Su Mu Dao.


    "Do you know that man?"


    "I don''t know." As long as the identity of zero is acknowledged, Su Mu will bear all the consequences. This is something that Su Mu absolutely can''t do.


    Yan Xiangqing was not worried. After she sat down, she looked at her watch and said, "it''s seven o''clock. The samsara has opened. I don''t know if someone is in a hurry."


    Su Mu snorted and didn''t speak. Now, 70% of the young people in the whole world can play reincarnation. Yan Xiangqing made it clear that he wanted to threaten himself with this thing.


    But Su Mu is no longer in a hurry. Anyway, Datang can''t fight today. They must let themselves go before tomorrow morning.


    So the standoff lasted another night.


    In the morning, Su Mu took a look at the time. It was more than six o''clock. However, no one cared about himself. So Su Mu was worried.


    Damn it, it''s been more than 24 hours.


    At this time, Yan Xiangqing came in again. She put a portion of breakfast on the table and said, "Oh, I''m a little tired after playing samsara all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s been more than 24 hours. I want to sue you." Su Mu Dao.


    Yan Xiangqing smilingly took out a piece of paper, then put it on the table and said, "the custody order from the head has been issued, you can''t go."


    Su Mu is stunned. Damn it, these people are shameless. They even use their fight to detain themselves. It''s useless for Su Mu to find a lawyer.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly thought of something.


    It''s a coincidence that I was investigated at the time when the protection period of Ziyang residence was about to pass. Did someone intentionally do this?


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiangqing and asked, "are you in the dark valley?"


    Yan Xiangqing a Leng, she is a bit stunned way: "who are you in the end?"


    Knowing his parents'' occupation, he even knew what town he was in now. Yan Xiangqing couldn''t help but doubt Su Mu''s identity.


    At this time, Su mu can finally be sure that this matter really has something to do with the Tang Dynasty. They deliberately use this matter to make themselves unable to enter the samsara, and then attack Ziyang.


    Can we say that the degree of Tang''s self-care has reached this level? Su Mu didn''t believe that a guild of millions of people would be afraid of being alone. There must be something else he didn''t know.


    Moreover, Su Mu also understood that no matter how powerful the Tang Dynasty was, their hands could not reach the international criminal police. Therefore, in addition to the Tang Dynasty, there might be another group of people who were doing this.


    Well, in addition to the Tang Dynasty is the crane in the sky, this guild is absolutely capable of having relations with Interpol.


    It''s too much of a fuss that Interpol can''t arrest itself.


    Su Mu frowns and stares at Yan Xiangqing, who also stares at him.


    For a long time, Su Mu sat in his chair and stopped talking.


    I hope Ziyang can get through the difficulties safely this time.


    It''s a bloody move.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, reincarnation, dark Canyon, the headquarters of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chen Yongqi sat in the hall and said, "are you ready?"


    At this time, the four members of the wave peak group were sitting in the Tang Dynasty. One of them said, "it''s already arranged. Su mu can''t go online today. He can''t attack with peace of mind."


    Chen Yongqi smiles. Unexpectedly, the crane in the sky has used the relationship between the International Criminal Police (Interpol). However, they can let the police do it. Why do they want to move the Interpol? Is it a bit of a fuss?


    However, Chen Yongqi will not interfere with the internal affairs of the crane in the sky.


    At this time, Ziyang protection period has passed, Chen Yongqi issued an order: "apply for attack!"


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the 25th regiment of the Tang Dynasty applied to attack Ziyang guild, with a deposit of 48000 gold coins! "Boom!


    Dark Canyon is frying again.


    All the people rushed to the area of Ziyang. The Tang Dynasty attacked Ziyang again. It seems that the two guilds will never die.


    Last time, Ziyang defense success, and this time, Datang world simply pulled ten regiments, this time all players know, Ziyang want to defend successfully, difficult!


    "Damn it, there are more than 40000 gold coins again. The Tang Dynasty is really crazy."


    "Did you see that? There are more than 70000 people in the Tang Dynasty. "


    "Crouching, more than 70000 people attacked Ziyang?"


    "But I heard that Ziyang now has more than 10000 people."


    "What are more than 10000 people for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziyang headquarters.


    Heard Zihan and others all stand in the headquarters hall back and forth walking.


    "Can''t we find Su Mu yet?" I heard Zihan looking at Zhou Wenling.


    Zhou Wenling shook his head and said: "small soft and small man are not online, I am afraid it is not found."


    Xia Feng was a little worried: "what did Sugo do? Don''t you live together? Don''t you know what he did? "


    Everyone is worried. At this time, the nine ghosts are helpless. Without Su mu, the trade union war will be extremely difficult.


    Zhou Wenling said: "since yesterday morning, he has disappeared, as if the world evaporated, there is no trace at all, we do not know what he did."


    At this time, Zhou wenzero again said: "just received the information, Datang ten regiments plus some peripheral members, a total of 78000 people, has started, we only have more than seven hours of preparation time."


    People are more anxious when they hear the speech. There are more than 70000 people. How many people are Ziyang now? How to fight?


    At this time, the summer wind looked at zero leaning against the door, this person, from the beginning did not speak, he seems not in a hurry.


    Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou Wenling also looked at him, and then Wen Ren Zihan walked over and said, "zero."


    Zero that good-looking face slowly turned around, he looked at the purple cold said: "don''t wait, he can''t come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    LUOQI town.


    "Ding! LUOQI town notice: the crane in the sky applies to attack the dragon and fight with the tiger, and the deposit is 6000 gold coins. "


    A trade union war was also launched in LUOQI Town, a town near the dark canyon.


    At this time, the autumn water in LUOQI town was also stunned.


    Cranes in the sky fight against dragons and tigers?


    She immediately remembered that today, after Ziyang''s protection period, "don''t worry, do your best to listen to the destiny." Zhou Wenling did not have a smile on his face at this time, which is very difficult to see.


    "Yes, sister Han, don''t worry too much. We''ll try our best." Chen xiaoruan also followed.


    Heard Zihan nodded, and then she looked at the quiet zero on the wall, the good-looking man, she remembered the night in the bright night club.


    She slowly to zero, people did not follow the smell of purple cold.


    Reincarnation of the breeze slightly floating, zero bangs appear so elegant.


    His black clothes and a Tang Dao on his back are similar to those in reality.


    Hearing this, Zihan came to him and asked, "do you know where he is?"


    Zero turn head, looking at the purple cold nodded.


    Zihan didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask zero to go to Su mu, because Zihan knew that there were too many people in Ziyang of Su Mu group. The more reason was that since zero didn''t look for him, it must have meant Su mu. According to his understanding of Su mu, Zihan''s feelings for Heyang were no worse than his own. Therefore, it must be more important for Ziyang not to appear when he was under such a big threat It''s something.


    Now, Zihan just wants to make sure whether Su Mu is safe, and zero is in the game, which proves that Su Mu should be OK, maybe he is really OK.


    "You want him to come." Zero did not use questions, he just said a few words.


    Smell person purple cold a bit surprised looking at him, pause for a while just way: "well."


    "I can help you find him."


    The purple cold that hears a person shows surprise look at zero.


    Zero stand straight body, looking at the distant mighty Tang world corps, and then light way: "that you tell me, do you like him?"


    Hear person purple cold again astonished, how can you ask like this?


    However, at this time, Zihan also asked himself, do you like Su mu?


    Is it because of Heyang, because he helped himself, or because of something else?


    At this time, Zihan couldn''t help but think of Su Mu''s slouching appearance, the rogue''s face, and the scene of his first encounter on the plane.


    In order to save himself, he was furious with Huo Dong at the beginning and fainted after fighting with the prosperous Dynasty.


    For his own sake, he almost gave up the water blue goddess.


    For himself, he asked people to put out the name of Heyang.


    For himself, he would rather use his body to melt snow and drink water for himself.


    For his own sake, he took part in some tasks that he didn''t want to go to, such as the cold autumn water.


    For his own sake, he took himself to the eastern welfare home.


    For his own sake, he tried to let himself understand his childhood with Heyang.


    For myself These seem to be his wishful thinking, but in fact, everything has its own shadow and its own reasons.


    Do you like him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    I heard Zihan had to admit that these days contact down, he seems to be slowly used to have his existence, and now, almost every time I encounter things, the first person to think of is always him, is this, like it?


    Heard the purple ice Yan cold face appearance, but the heart, she knew, began to melt.


    Zero did not question Zihan, he looked at the outside members of the Tang world, he did not urge people to hear Zihan, so quietly waiting.


    For a long time, the breeze blew and heard the purple cold long bangs. The cold snow jade dragon shirt fluttered with the wind. She stroked the bangs and said, "I like it."


    These two words, Wen Ren Zihan has never thought of saying them in her life. However, today, she must admit this matter, because she can''t deceive herself now. She falls in love with a person, which is a feeling from the heart, and Zihan can''t deny it.


    Perhaps, from the day Su Mu came to the apartment, his mood had changed, Zihan thought.


    Nodding at zero, the light way: "well, sometimes, God should also need love to moisten."


    Smell person purple cold strange look at him, but next second, below zero line and go.


    What does that mean? What does God need love to nourish?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian city.


    Late at night.


    The reincarnation has started for eight hours, and there are still four hours to close. At this time, all the people who play games are sleeping in the game storehouse. The night in Haitian city is not full of wine and wine.


    So, in this kind of silent night sky, a black figure shuttles quickly.


    The shadow doesn''t take the main road at all. Instead, it moves along the corner of the room. If you don''t pay attention, you think it''s a wild cat.


    Under a building.


    The shadow just stayed for a second and then disappeared.


    If you know clearly, then you will be surprised to find that the shadow moves in the dead corner of the camera, or the space of the camera rotation. In short, he evades all the cameras precisely and then disappears into the building.


    A few minutes later.


    Su Mu''s room.


    He reclined in his chair, closed his eyes, and thought about the present.


    All the police officers are resting, and there are a few on guard. But at this time, everyone seems very tired.


    All of a sudden, the curtain moved, and the bulletproof glass made a slight click.


    Su Mu''s eyelids beat slightly, and then slowly stood up.


    Coming to the window, Su Mu took a look at the black dress of zero, and said faintly, "the siege war has begun?"


    Zero, nod.


    Su Mu looked back at the room and said, "Damn it, I''ve been closed for so long."


    Zero sat on the window and said, "after you are poisoned, you are not only weak, but also very talkative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    "Are you still in the mood to sit? Let''s go quickly. It will be bad for that little girl skin to find out. "


    Zero stood up and handed Su Mu some equipment and said, "your feeling is terrible. They have found it for a long time."


    "Lying trough, that''s not going." Su Mu directly and zero leap down.


    At this time, the door opened instantly, Yan Xiangqing and Ji Shu as well as several police officers behind him rushed in.


    Seeing Su Mu disappear, Yan Xiangqing immediately said, "block the building and start the plan."


    Uncle Ji immediately said: "stop all operations, everyone, stand by!"


    "Uncle gee." Yan Xiangqing shook his horse''s tail and looked at Uncle Ji strangely.


    Uncle Ji put the pistol in the gun holder, then walked out of the room and said, "Xiao Qing, do you know what zero means?"


    Yan Xiangqing followed Uncle Ji in the corridor. She was a little angry and said, "international criminal."


    "Yes, international criminals, but do you know what this word stands for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Ji went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of drink and handed it to Yan Xiangqing. He said, "zero represents the highest existence in the employment industry. Why is it not one or two, but zero? Because no one can surpass him, his code name is zero


    "So what? Because of this, we don''t care? " Yan Xiangqing is a little bit of a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, holding the juice way.


    Uncle Ji adjusted his police uniform, and then continued to walk forward: "it''s not that we don''t care about it, but we can''t control it now. Since we know that zero is in Haitian city, then our task is completed. Next, we will leave it to others to do. Our task is to investigate, not to attack."


    When he came to an archive, uncle Ji took out a file and handed it to Yan Xiangqing. He said, "look at this file."


    Yan Xiangqing put the juice on the table, then opened the file and looked at it.


    Then, she widened her eyes in shock, and there was a shock beyond measure in her eyes.Shadow, zero, charm, three people gather in the file.


    Above zero, shadow is also in this organization?


    Yan Xiangqing looked at Uncle Ji in surprise and said, "isn''t zero the most powerful?"


    "That''s now, four years ago, shadow is their real number one killer." Giuseppe road.


    "Why then?"


    "Because in Eastern Europe, during a war and a mission, shadow was attacked by a deadly toxin. From then on, it was rumored that Ying had passed away, but no one knew exactly how it was. However, the zero was always active in the world, and unexpectedly came to China." Uncle Ji seems to be very clear about it.


    Yan Xiangqing continued to look through the file, but the more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    Zero, one man alone, killed 89 special operations soldiers, and one man crossed the Eastern European battlefield and directly killed the commander.


    No one knows his appearance, let alone his fighting power, because as long as it is about his battle, his opponents will be killed and no one will survive.


    In recent ten years, all kinds of tycoons in the world have suddenly disappeared, almost directly related to this charm. What''s more, it is rumored that charm can appear in any identity.


    These three people are almost three myths of Europe, America and Eastern Europe.


    Yan Xiangqing could not understand the affairs of these organizations, let alone understand that there are still such people in the world. Are they human? Can a man make such an amazing move?


    Uncle Ji put the file back in place, and then he said, "do you know what zero means? If you go after him now, all of us will go out. Don''t say whether we can catch up with him or not. Even if we catch up with him, we will die. "


    Yan Xiangqing couldn''t help but be stunned. Did she die when she went up? Is there any exaggeration from Uncle Ji? Although I know it''s more dangerous to be an Interpol, it''s in China!


    At this time, the reincarnation, the Tang Dynasty tens of thousands of people attack, opened the curtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Roar!


    Roar!


    Ziyang is stationed outside the ground.


    In all directions, it''s neat and uniform in all directions. There are two thousand people in each regiment. The number and momentum of this group are shocking. It''s hard to imagine that the Tang Dynasty is so crazy to attack Ziyang with so many people.


    In front of the four gates of Ziyang station, 100 meters away.


    Straight ahead, four square squads, Berserkers and paladins.


    Then there were four groups of priests, hunters and assassins.


    The third vertical and horizontal, magician, summoner, Archer, Druid, and the four sides of the team, just look incomparably shocked, like a moving square on the sand table, slowly approaching the gate of Ziyang station.


    At this time, the number of onlookers is increasing, from 200000 to 300000 now. In the whole dark Canyon, except for the players who can''t leave from the replica, almost all the people crowded outside the Ziyang station to watch.


    The mountains in the distance are full of people, not to mention the surrounding trees and some small hills. The whole picture is so shocking that people''s breath is a bit stagnant.


    Ziyang, a city gate is no more than 3000 people.


    In the attacking Tang Dynasty, there are more than 10000 people at each gate of the city. What a huge difference in the number of people?


    "Shit, I''ve never seen such a big battle. It''s just a great war!"


    The onlookers are going crazy.


    "Who said no, the team in the Tang Dynasty is so shocking."


    The players watching from close range see the dense heads, while the players watching from the distant hills are moving block by block. It can be imagined that the impact of this picture on the vision is how great?


    Whether it is the onlookers or members of Ziyang, the idea of this time in the heart is almost the same, finished.


    It''s almost impossible to defend.


    Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, Jiugui, Yinian Chengmo and others are standing on the square of the station.


    Xia Feng took the lead to look at the crowd and said: "brothers, what is Sugo''s belief?"


    No one spoke.


    Xia Feng can''t help but get angry. He knows that everyone''s morale is low now, because no one believes that this battle can succeed, and Xia Feng doesn''t believe it. Therefore, no one wants to say anything more.


    "I just want to say, I can''t win this time! But that''s what we did? Tell me, what is Sugo''s belief? " The summer wind roared furiously.


    No one said anything.


    Hear person purple cold this time but stand out a way: "rather die than abandon!"


    People are surprised to see and hear purple cold.


    She walked forward a few steps, looking at the people: "Su Mu is not here, are you going to humiliate him? Su Mu is not here. Do you want him to come back and see that his brothers are cowards? "


    The words that hear person purple cold let everybody''s heart not from startle.


    Yes, Su Mu is not here, but if he gives up like this, what should Su Mu think of them when he comes back?


    Hearing Zihan grasp very well, she slowly back.


    Then Xia Feng said: "brothers, the boss is not here, but the more we are at such a moment, the more we want to let the boss know that our brothers are wolves who cry like him, not cowards, not counsels, even if it is dead? As Sugo said, if you die, you will die, but if you lose your face, you will never find it back. Brothers, what is our belief


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I can''t hear you!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    The crowd roared in unison.


    Xia Feng is very satisfied with this effect, he continues to roar: "good, fat brother, South Gate, 2000 people."


    "Nine ghosts ask for their lives, north gate, 2000 people."


    "Once read to become a devil, Simon, 2000 people."


    "Did you hear me when I went to the east gate?"


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Feng became the second leader of the guild. Even Zhang Pang didn''t have any opinions.


    Xia Feng is also very grateful for Su Mu''s kindness. If it wasn''t for Su mu, he would not have achieved what he is now. Without Su mu, he would not have the dignity now. Therefore, when Su Mu is not here, he must guard Su mu!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Everyone has begun to mobilize, Xia Feng stands in the square and is surprised.


    Hear person purple cold way: "attack begins."


    Xia Feng nodded: "there is no need, sister Han, you try not to move, I do not want to let brother come back to beat me."


    Purple cold heard a smile, this smile can be regarded as the summer wind to surprise can not themselves, he quickly turned around and ran out.


    Zhou wenzero went to hear people purple cold side, way: "go to the hall, even if can''t keep hold of also want to insist for a while.""Well."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    People in the Tang Dynasty continue to roar.


    The whole Ziyang station is full of roars inside and outside. It''s the roar of 70000 people. You can imagine how deafening it is.


    Outside.


    The commander-in-chief of Datang ordered: "long range, attack!"


    Boom!


    The sound of an archer pulling his bow can become a roar. How many archers are there.


    All the people held their breath, and all the players watching widened their eyes and stopped talking, because the battle began.


    All the people saw that the archers of the Tang Dynasty pulled their bows in unison, and then immediately released them.


    Hum


    It''s not the whizzing sound of an archer at all. It''s a buzzing sound when the arrow flies out.


    Rain of arrows, magic flying all over the sky.


    In a flash, Ziyang station is covered by remote skills in all directions. Standing in Ziyang station, all people can clearly see that the sky is dark.


    In particular, the arrow rain made people''s scalp numb, and the dense black spots fell from the air like a plague of locusts.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Ziyang station''s 16 system defense troops, instant second kill!


    "Hoo!"


    "Woo!"


    A cry of surprise.


    Hundreds of thousands of people exclaimed, all of them could not help but exclaim. The guard of the system was killed in seconds.


    Not only that, although the people of Ziyang had been prepared, they had to avoid when the attack started, but the arrow rain and magic skills were too intensive, so there were countless people killed by seconds.


    In an instant, the onlookers saw the glittering gold in Ziyang station, which was the equipment burst out by Ziyang members.


    This kind of picture is shocking and breathless.


    That kind of arrow rain and magic attack is just amazing.


    At this time, the command post in the rear of the Tang army issued an order again: "attack the city!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the footsteps of paladins and crazy soldiers, the ground seems to be shaking, and countless members of Ziyang are scared to be silly. It is impossible for you to experience the shock without being in the scene. The ground is shaking with the movement of tens of thousands of people.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Boom!


    The shield of paladins and the charge of crazy soldiers broke through the defense of Ziyang in an instant.


    Simon.


    A read into the devil to drink: "brothers, fight me!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A charge, a read into the devil, instantly killed by seconds.


    This is the difference in the number of people. The defense of two thousand people, plus some long-range occupation standing on the wall to attack, and the close combat class is poor. Therefore, in the face of tens of thousands of people attacking in the Tang Dynasty, Ziyang''s city gate defense is simply unbearable.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The people of the Tang Dynasty are so powerful that they occupy too much advantage after all.


    Therefore, three minutes after the attack, Ziyang Ximen''s defensive close combat players, almost annihilated!


    The gate is right in front of you. He laughs and points to the long knife: "hit the door!"


    Knock on the door!


    This is the last line of defense of the city gate. If it is broken, the whole station will be torn open.


    Therefore, the remaining members of Ziyang can''t help worrying and frantically export skills. However, there are too many people on the other side, and the people on the wall almost have no spare time to release their skills, because as long as you appear, there will be countless archers flying over, resulting in their output having no position at all.


    "Go


    Hundreds of paladins will rush to the gate.


    Boom!


    A two meter high stone man blocked the gate!


    At this point, on the shoulder of the stone man, a player sat on it and watched the world of the Tang Dynasty cut off the water: "want to hit the door, step on my body!"


    This man is actually the drunken dream world just saved by Su mu. It is because of him that he destroyed the drunken dream of the whole wolf clan.


    Drunk dream red dust riding on their own stone man, looking at the Tang Dynasty tens of thousands of people have no fear.


    How many guild leaders will offend another guild for one of your new members?


    Su Mu not only saved him and Sisi, but also destroyed the whole wolf clan because of himself. This kindness, drunken dream, the world of mortals did not know how to repay, but now, finally, he has a chance.


    Before the trade union war began, Sisi told him that no matter how difficult it was, he must help Su Mu to keep the station.


    "What the hell is a Summoner shouting? Didn''t you just take a wild monster? Kill him for me He swore.


    Several crazy soldiers said and rushed up.


    Boom!


    As soon as the stone man waved his hand, the huge stone fist fell down and let out a bang. Some quick reaction crazy soldiers escaped from the past. However, at least five crazy soldiers died after this blow!


    The world of drunken dream hummed: "come on!"


    This is a difficult task he just completed today. This pet is just a timely help for drunken dream. If he doesn''t take this pet, he can play a very small role in the trade union war, but now it is different. Drunken dream has a strong fighting power, so he must come forward!


    The stone man is much more powerful than ordinary wild monsters.


    He took a look at the humanity around him: "one hundred assassins, one hundred paladins, one hundred crazy soldiers, rush up for me!"


    Go!


    In an instant, three hundred people rushed up, and at this time, they directly drank in the channel: "aim at the stone man, attack!"


    Whoosh


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In an instant, magic skills and Archer skills fall.


    "Roar


    When the huge roar came, the stone man became bigger in an instant. From the previous two meters, he directly became a five meter giant!


    At this moment, all the people were surprised, this Summoner''s pet can even evolve?


    Boom!


    Countless skills are blocked by the stone man''s arm. Although they will lose blood, they are extremely rare, and even miss''s invalid attack appears.


    Not only that, at this time, 300 people rushed to the stone man''s feet.


    Boom!


    One foot moves, instantly a big pit, countless players are trampled on below, instantly appear critical damage, kill more than a dozen people.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty began to retreat, and all the people looked at the stone man with a little fear.


    "Damn it, is this stone man at least the fairy boss?"


    "What the hell is this Summoner? Can you catch such a monster as a pet? "


    The people of the Tang Dynasty kept retreating.


    He also kept retreating.


    At this time, the west gate of Ziyang actually vacated an open space. The five meter high stone man actually stood there and roared.


    "What''s the matter with you The blade of the heart swore.He said something about the situation here.


    Xinye Dao immediately said: "Ximen remote, aim at the stone man, attack me!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of distance classes are using their skills again.


    All over the sky skill flower rain flies to the air, the arrow flies like the raindrop to come over.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    -245


    - 540


    - 354


    although the stone man''s Qi and blood is very thick, it can''t withstand thousands of attacks.


    Therefore, in the stone people''s blood and blood to see to the end, the drunken dream of the world of mortal heart a horizontal.


    Damn it, you can''t come here even if you''re dead!


    "Goren Stone Man - Super evolution!"


    "Ding! Is it the first stage of evolution? Evolution penalty drops level 1. When evolution starts, it will continue to evolve. Each evolution will drop your level 1 until evolution stops or stops. "


    "Yes


    Drop out? What is grade dropping? Even if it''s a zero level!


    "Roar!!!


    "!


    The stone man''s body split again. In an instant, he became a ten meter tall stone man, and his blood doubled again.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless skills have fallen.


    Stone man''s blood and blood should be empty again. You know, it is the attack of thousands of people.


    Drunk dream red dust bite teeth: "continue to evolve!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Click, click, click!


    The stone man''s body fission again, the sound of the roar came, and the 15 meter tall giant appeared in front of everyone.


    Roar! Roar!!!!!


    Stone man a huge roar, countless arrows in front of the moment, this time the stone man, has his own skills.


    Xinye Dao looks at the stone man in shock. What the hell is this?


    However, what can a powerful Summoner do? Can you block the sea of people?


    "Remote occupation, skill release!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Looking at the skills in the air constantly flying over, drunken dream world of mortal smile, the world of Tang, come on!


    "Evolve again!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Twenty meters!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Not only the people of the Tang Dynasty, but also the onlookers were shocked at this time.


    Nima, is this a Summoner''s skill? And such abnormal skills?


    In the early days, he was attracted by people to fight monsters, but after a turn, no one wanted the summoner, so the summoner was ignored for a while. However, now, seeing the summoner of Ziyang, all the people were shocked.


    Especially the calling class of onlookers, NIMA, it turns out that the summoner still has such skills and can be so abnormal that a Summoner can block the attack of tens of thousands of people? Although it can''t be stopped for a long time, the stone man''s appearance is too windy and handsome.


    However, who knows, evolution to now, drunken dream of the world has dropped four levels, and physical and mental fatigue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Xinye Dao looked at the stone man with a height of more than ten meters. He didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful Summoner in this period. Although Xinye Dao knows clearly, such a Summoner must have very strong requirements. Generally, he will drop the level.


    How do people in Ziyang wash their brains? They are not afraid of losing their grades. These people are crazy.


    He took a look at the stone man in front of the gate, and then he said, "all melee classes, back ten meters, long-range class, bomb me!"


    Xinye Dao doesn''t believe it. It''s just a summoning beast. Can''t you get enough Qi and blood? Therefore, as long as the output continues, the Stoneman will be killed sooner or later.


    At this time, the players around the gate of the city were shocked, because no one has seen such a Summoner in reincarnation.


    As we all know, the summoner will have a life-long skill after the transfer, that is, catching wild monsters as their pets. But what''s the matter with this Stoneman? Will it evolve?


    "Roar!"


    Golun stone man is like a mountain standing at the gate of Ziyang City. At this time, the big mouth opens and roars wildly.


    Countless attacks fell down, Goren stone man was not moved at all, he stood in place, as long as a player approached here, he would be instantly killed.


    And sitting on his shoulder drunk dream world, eyes firm, and have a kind of free and dripping feeling.


    Because before yesterday, he and Sisi were still worried about how to repay the kindness of boss su? I didn''t expect that I finished this task yesterday. When I got the stone man, I was also shocked by the drunken dream.


    "Tangtianxia, come on!" Drunk dream, the world of mortals drunk.


    Boom! Boom!


    Arrows and magic skills are flying again.


    Drunken dream Hongchen did not dare to attack the people in the Tang Dynasty because they would be defeated as soon as they opened the city gate. Therefore, although the drunken dream Hongchen had invincible golun stone men, he could not move forward. His task was to defend the city gate!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Roar..."


    The attacked golun Stone Man roared, and the players around him felt deafening. At this time, the Qi and blood bar of the golun stone man had already dropped to half.


    People in the Tang Dynasty also began to relax, because they knew that this guy was not invincible. As long as he could kill him, it was only a matter of time.


    So the morale of the people rose again.


    Drunk dream world hummed: "continue to evolve!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Click!


    Click! CLICK!


    The stone on golun Stone Man split instantly, countless pieces of debris fell on the ground, and bursts of dust.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty and the spectators once again widened their eyes, still growing? What the hell can this guy look like?


    Heart leaf knife big shout: "continue!"


    Boom!


    The archer''s arrows wave again, and the magician''s skills drop one by one.


    The explosion came again.


    The whole Ximen onlookers were shocked to see the battle scenes, which had a great impact on the vision.


    Thousands of magic skills fall on a summoner, and the summoner is not only not smaller, but also bigger?


    "Keep evolving!" The eyes of the drunken dream red.


    The change of golen stone man is still growing. It has changed from 20 meters to 50 meters.


    This is the price of more than ten grades of drunken dream!


    Just, the world of drunken dreams knows that this is not enough.


    There are too many people in Ximen. He can''t come to Ximen for a short time. Therefore, he must keep Ximen.


    Although he knew that it was impossible to save the overall situation on his own, he knew that he should try his best to make the last effort.


    For nothing else, only for Su Mu to meet by chance and kill the wolf clan!


    That''s all.


    -1


    - 1


    - 1


    countless number of grade dropping appeared on the head of drunken dream.


    At this time, countless people saw it. No one paid attention to it before, because they thought it was the stone man who was losing Qi and blood, but now they found that the summoner was losing level!


    "Lying trough, is that man falling off the grade?"


    "Maybe it is. Otherwise, the summoner is so powerful that it is against the heaven."


    "If there are no restrictions on this summoner, it will be too bad for the balance."


    "Damn it, but it''s too fast to drop the grade, right? Is this man crazy? If it goes on like this, it will drop to zero. "


    "The men of Ziyang are all men. They should defend themselves even if they drop the grade like this. This is obviously a battle that can''t be defended successfully."


    Countless onlookers began to be moved and didn''t know what to do.The female players even started to cry.


    Because the world of drunken dream falls too fast.


    Entering the game these days, who doesn''t know the level of difficulty to upgrade? Now it''s not easy for us to reach level 20. But now, in order to defend a trade union war that can''t be successfully defended, this man has to drop to zero?


    Is this Ziyang?


    Is this the spirit of Ziyang?


    "How moved..."


    "Ziyang is good."


    "Damn it, no matter what Ziyang is like this time, I must join Ziyang. Even if I die several times, I will support you!"


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    In an instant, the roar of cheering sounded!


    Countless onlookers began to be unexpected, but after hearing these four words, all the onlookers involuntarily joined them.


    Ziyang, come on!


    The voice of the sky rings in the west gate of the station!


    This kind of sound is deafening, much louder than the voice of the Tang Dynasty, because there are tens of thousands of onlookers in Ximen!


    In the crowd, Sisi put her hands over her mouth, and she looked at the Goren Stone Man dimly.


    "The world of mortals, we must refuel, we must persist, we must not let elder brother Su Mu down, we must refuel!"


    The heart leaf knife cannot help but frown.


    Looking at the sea of people around him, he couldn''t help cheering Ziyang. In addition to his anger, he was moved a little bit. After all, he also saw the drunken dream of the world of mortals constantly falling. Anyone would be moved to see this kind of picture.


    Therefore, the heart leaf blade knife knows that it must solve the battle quickly.


    "Everyone, attack together! Call me! Archer, with the most powerful skills, sorcerer, high priest, poison Xinye Dao has a big drink on the command channel.


    Boom!


    The crowd surged again, and all the professions were ready together in an instant.


    At this moment, drunken dream Hongchen knows that it is the biggest attack in the Tang Dynasty. If the defense fails, then Ximen is hard to defend.


    Drunk dream red dust stroked the hard stone of the stone man and said with a smile, "big guy, I''m very happy to fight with you today."


    Roar!


    As if in response to the drunken dream of the world, the Goren stone man also roared.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Intensive skills leap into the air in an instant, and then head straight to golun stone people who are drunk and dream of the world.


    At this time, the world of drunken dream hung a smile and said, "golun stone man! The ultimate evolution! "


    Roar!


    "Ding! Ultimate evolution, consumption level 30, your level is insufficient, continue to evolve? "


    "Evolution!"


    Death, evolution!


    Death, also can''t let Datang come over!


    [PS: in the book review area, I occasionally opened a post to solicit the name of the main character''s guild. Everyone gathered their ideas and participated in it. Finally, the name of the guild of the protagonist was born in the book review area. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    -11


    a burst of white light!


    All the people were dumbfounded!


    Dropped 11 levels!


    The onlookers, the people of the Tang Dynasty, were quiet at this time.


    Because they don''t know what''s going to happen next.


    And drunken dream of the world, directly fell to zero level.


    He looked at the members of Datang with a smile.


    Dong Dong!


    Trembling!


    The ground began to tremble.


    "Roar!"


    Goren stone people from the ordinary rock color changes, directly into red, one by one, as if, like a turtle shell!


    All the people were shocked to grow up their mouths.


    The sound of Zizi comes, and the body of golun stone man is growing bigger, bigger and bigger.


    Until!


    100 meters!


    A huge stone man was erected at the entrance of the west gate of Ziyang.


    The whole battlefield, all the people can''t help looking at this side, because the Goren stone is too big.


    The battlefield seemed to be quiet for a moment, but then began to scuffle.


    The people on the side of Ximen didn''t know what to say for a long time, because the size of Goren stone people was too large to be surpassed.


    This guy is like the fairy boss!


    "Ding! The ultimate evolution is 34%. The ultimate golen stone man is formed, and its strength is weakened. Its defense lasts for 30 minutes. It has no offensive ability and can''t move. "


    Looking at the system''s prompt, the world of drunken dream was disappointed. Originally, she wanted to kill all directions, but now it seems that she has thought too much. This ultimate evolution needs too many levels.


    "Roar ~"


    the stone man of golun gave a low roar, as if responding to the disappointment of the drunken dream.


    Drunk dream world of mortal smile way: "it''s OK, 30 minutes, enough for us to hold on to the last, our task is completed, Goren stone man, thank you."


    "Roar ~"


    and at this time, the rank of drunken dream is 1!


    Xinye Dao pauses for a while, seeing that the stone man has not moved, he said: "there must be restrictions. You can wait for the summoning beast to disappear. You don''t need to attack. You should guard here."


    With that, Xinye Dao went straight to the nearest north gate.


    Boom!


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Nine people led the team, Ziyang north gate, Leng is to adhere to more than ten minutes was not broken.


    "Ha! Come on Four ghosts have a big drink.


    One ghost, three ghosts also rushed into the crowd, killing the four sides, the sound of roaring continued to spread.


    They hide behind the paladin when the ranged ability falls.


    Whether it''s a trade union war or a league war, the function of the long-range profession only plays a role when charging. At this time, it mainly depends on the close combat profession.


    After the long-range skill, the melee class of the battlefield charges again.


    However, at this time, people in the north gate of the Tang Dynasty suddenly stopped charging.


    Out of the crowd, out came a man.


    Heart leaf knife.


    People in the Tang Dynasty are excited to look at Xinye Dao, because they know very well that the nine ghosts are vulnerable to a single attack.


    Therefore, as long as the nine ghosts are solved, the north gate will be broken!


    One ghost and others looked at each other. Although the eight people were a little worried, after all, it was seven days ago. After all, they were not the original ones. At that time, there was a big gap between them and the heart leaf sabre. Now, with Su Mu''s help, their hands are at least yellow gold equipment, and even immortal equipment. So, when fighting Xinye Dao again, Jiugui and others are also equipped Not at all!


    "A defeated general!" The heart leaf sword hummed.


    "Heart leaf knife!"


    "Heart leaf knife!"


    "Heart leaf knife!"


    Members of the Tang Dynasty in the north gate began to shout the name of the heart leaf sword. After all, in the Tang Dynasty, the heart leaf sword is famous!


    After the shouts of the crowd stopped, the four ghosts sneered and said, "yes, even our boss didn''t evade a move, the defeated general was under him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Nine ghosts and others laugh, Ziyang people also laugh.


    Xinye Dao, that sentence just now was self humiliating. Didn''t he know that Su Mu killed him with one move?


    Heart leaf knife face a congealing, instantly rushed to nine ghosts!


    "Set up


    There was a big drink.


    "Nine ghosts ask for their lives!"


    The eight people drank in unison. Their achievements came from their cooperation. Jiugui became famous not only because of their fighting power, but also because of their cooperation. Otherwise, it would not have been as good as Su Mu at the beginning. At that time, the game was in the late stage, and everyone''s equipment had reached the peak state. Therefore, Jiugui was killed seven days ago The nine ghosts killed by knife seconds are not satisfied in my heart!The heart leaf blade knife sneered and then expanded its wings again.


    A ghost frowned slightly. Once he was in the air, the nine ghosts and eight people would not have any fighting ability at all.


    So they couldn''t help worrying.


    The last time, most of Tang GUI''s members are looking forward to it.


    And this time, this is the beginning.


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge skill falls from the heart leaf blade blade instantly.


    With the dazzling special effects and the roar of explosion, all the people held their breath.


    A ghost can not help but shout: "defensive array!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!!


    The dust is flying, and the whole nine ghosts and eight people are annihilated in the dust. At this time, Xinye knife slowly falls down, because according to his calculation, nine ghosts and others have died at least five people.


    So, after the dust slowly disappeared, Xinye Dao wanted to speak with a smile.


    But his smile, suddenly stopped.


    Because, at this time, nine ghosts and others a lot, not only a lot, but also one more!


    Nine ghosts gather!


    Seven ghosts looked at a ghost and said, "boss, it''s late."


    A ghost nods.


    The four ghosts laughed and said, "Lao Qi, if you don''t come, I''ll be beaten into a bun face!"


    Seven ghosts smile, and then with their brothers have a look, and then revolve around the heart leaf knife.


    Shua Shua


    "Nine ghosts ask for their lives!"


    This time, the slogan of nine people is really unfolding.


    Nine ghosts can do anything!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    After countless attacks, Xinye Dao kept defending. He even wanted to float in the air, but later he found that he had no chance at all, because the nine ghosts attacked too frequently. After all, it was nine people. Therefore, Xinye Dao suddenly felt that the heart was powerful but not enough!


    Bang bang!


    A hissing!


    The heart leaf blade blade''s feet rubbed against the ground and flew backward.


    People in the Tang Dynasty were shocked to see the battlefield. How could it be like this? Xinye Dao is shocked. The nine ghosts are not at the same level as seven days ago. Is it just because the nine ghosts are together?


    If so, it would be a surprise, because how much difference can eight people have from nine people? But the heart leaf knife is a real feeling, the difference between eight and nine people is just heaven and earth!


    Is this the real nine ghosts asking for their lives? Nine ghosts with the power to fight with the shadow of God?


    The heart leaf knife just stopped.


    Suddenly, the members of Datang exclaimed.


    Heart leaf knife can not help turning, but, it seems that it is too late.


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Boom!!!!


    Seven ghosts, three ghosts, four ghosts, nine ghosts, four people instantly came to the heart leaf blade blade behind, suddenly hit.


    Xinye Dao heard the voice of Datang and was about to turn to defend, but in the moment of turning, he suddenly realized that there was a ghost behind them.


    So, at this time, Xinye Dao understood that it seemed that the nine ghosts who asked for their lives were not the nine ghosts seven days ago, because they were killed by themselves without exerting their strength seven days ago.


    Boom!


    -1204


    - 548


    - 2304


    the three attacks landed on the heart leaf blade blade. The heart leaf blade blade instantly expanded its wings and suspended in the air, and its Qi and blood were almost at the bottom.


    He stared at the nine ghosts below, coldly said: "long range occupation, attack!"


    Damn it, that''s it again.


    Nine ghosts can only start to retreat, allowing paladins and berserts to resist ranged abilities.


    At this time, the east gate.


    Zhang pangzi is the first one. He has resisted a lot of attacks from Tang dynasty like a god of war. He was killed by Xinye sword before. He is also very cowardly. Today, Zhang pangzi is very excited. I don''t know how many people have been killed. He is a man full of faces.


    At this time, three people came out of the crowd of Datang.


    Lead ID: mad God.


    Second, ID: God of war.


    The last person, ID: Aoshen.


    Datang headquarters, Xia Feng wiped the sweat on his head, and then looked around Ziyang members.


    There are still 3000 people who can fight. I''m afraid the rest of them can''t wait for them to come back to life, because the only time for players to die is 20 minutes'' Resurrection time. Therefore, it''s impossible to wait for them to revive!


    Xia Feng turned back and said, "sister Han, let me rush with them again. Even if we can''t win, we can''t let them be so arrogant!"


    Smell person purple cold looked at summer wind, and then nodded: "hard you."


    Xia Feng smiles and then takes a look at Zhang Pang and Jiu GUI, who are also determined to nod their heads. It''s time for them not to die, but to wait for what?


    People of the Tang Dynasty surrounded the square, with 60000 and 70000 people left. Now there are about 50000 people left. In addition to some of them on guard outside, there are at least 30000 people in Ziyang.


    Ten times the number of suppression, Ziyang, there is no point of winning.


    The heart leaf knife went to the madness three people and said, "let me solve them."


    The mad God laughed and said: "at this time, they will fight back. You''d better watch and let the melee profession go up to play with them."


    "But..." What else does Xinye Dao say.


    Arrogant: "sometimes, you can defeat them, but when they die, they will burst out infinite strength, which is called" mourning forces will win ". Is it not enough shame that you were killed by Su mu? Do you want to be killed by others in Ziyang? "


    Xinye Dao takes a look at Aoshen and doesn''t speak any more. Sometimes, guild celebrities have their own way of life.


    The God of war waved his hand and said, "attack!"


    Crash!


    Ten thousand troops began to press forward in an instant.


    At this time, Xia Feng and others with only 3000 people also approached outside.


    Hum


    Hum


    Hum


    Xia Feng and others all raised their heads. At this time, the sky was full of arrows and magic skills. All the skills covered the sky of Ziyang station, leading to the sight on the square began to dim.


    "Defense!"


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Boom! Boom!


    The skill falls, the summer breeze sluggishly looks around the brother, the death wound innumerable.


    There were still 3000 people just now, less than 1000!


    This is the suppression of numbers.


    Datang''s remote profession actually tens of thousands of people release skills together, which is absolutely fatal for Ziyang.


    Xia Feng''s eyes were red. He stared at the people of the Tang Dynasty and said: "the world of the Tang Dynasty! Me, NIMA? *Give it to me


    "Go


    What if there were less than a thousand left?


    Ziyang''s faith, would rather die than abandon!


    Boom!


    The troops collided with each other in an instant, but the gap was too big.


    The paladin of the Tang Dynasty held a shield, and the crazy soldiers stabbed at the back with a long knife, and Xia Feng''s team was killed by hundreds in an instant.


    The whole picture is bloody to the extreme, but also very realistic, this is the suppression of the number of people, there is no way.


    Although some high-level players can still persist, but the failure is only a matter of time.


    Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, Jiugui Suiming, Yinian Chengmo and others are all sweating profusely.


    The paladins of the Tang Dynasty charged again.


    The target of this time is Zhang Pang!Zhang Shuo Deng back, because he is about to lose his strength.


    The three gods of war took special care of Zhang Pang because they knew that Zhang''s strength was good.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The paladin''s Shield of the Tang Dynasty hit Zhang Pang one by one, and Zhang''s counterattack could not completely defend the attack of hundreds of people.


    At this time, Zhang Pang was very much like a general fighting alone. It seemed that all the troops had been wiped out and he was left with himself.


    Bang!


    "Fat brother! Stick to it


    Xia Feng attacks with his back to the paladin of Tang Dynasty, and his shield skill is open.


    With both hands on Zhang pangzi, Xia Feng glared at him and said, "brother Pang! You can''t give up


    Zhang pangzi widened his eyes and looked at Xia Feng.


    "Brother Xia Feng!" At this moment, in addition to being moved, Zhang pangzi also has a kind of unspeakable mood. It seems that he has recovered his former style.


    It''s just that Ziyang has been completely destroyed.


    [PS: it''s too early for you to care. No matter whether you win or lose this time, Ziyang will not disperse so soon. I can''t wait for the guild name to be collected. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless attacks fell on Xia Feng''s back, and Zhang''s eyes widened.


    At this time, the whole battlefield is like this, in addition to the attack is defense, but the people in Ziyang are all blocking skills for the brothers over there.


    For a time, Ziyang members in the square were killed and injured.


    Just three minutes.


    In the square, the main force of Ziyang is left, plus some lucky players who haven''t died. There are less than 100 people left.


    The three gods of the Tang Dynasty, Xinye Dao and others stood in front of the team.


    Now, Ziyang station is easy to get.


    However, Datang needed a breath, so they didn''t rush to destroy Ziyang.


    "I heard that Ziyang has a belief that he would rather die than give up." The God of war looks at the summer wind.


    Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, Jiugui, Yinian Chengmo and others stand together to face tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    The mad God sneered and said, "I see, it''s just some demagogic words. In front of absolute power, you tell me, how to defend when dead?"


    Ao God this time light way: "hurry to solve the battle, so as not to have a long dream."


    The crowd looked at the proud God, and then, the mad God waved his hand.


    Shua Shua


    Thousands of archers, magician skills are ready.


    At this time, Xia Feng looks at Zhang pangzi and others.


    People look at each other, and then involuntarily hold their hands, only a hundred people, at this time, their arm holding arm turned into a wall of people, even if the station is lost, but people can''t advise!


    "Put it


    Hum


    "It''s over..."


    These two words are in the minds of the onlookers. Ziyang, this time, is completely over. Su Mu didn''t appear, and they know that even Su Mu''s appearance can''t keep Ziyang today. This time, the attack of Tang Dynasty is too strong, with 60000 or 70000 people. This kind of battle is just a huge amount of money. It''s impossible for Ziyang to have a breath in the Tang Dynasty Opportunities for anger.


    Looking at the skills flying up, I heard that Zihan and Zhou Wenling and others could only bite their teeth and watch.


    Countless battles, every time they''re men standing in front.


    This kind of picture seems to have formed a habit in Ziyang. Therefore, at this time, it makes these girls feel that as long as the summer wind falls, Ziyang will be finished.


    Although they knew clearly that this trade union war would lose, they were still very sad and worried when this moment came.


    Chen xiaoruan steadfastly stares at Xia Feng, and then pulls up the white jade phoenix bow. Although she knows that she can''t save anything, now she wants to shoot an arrow for the station defense, that''s all.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Thousands of skills were immediately surrounded.


    Then.


    Mad God, war god, proud God three people turn to leave.


    Arrogant way: "clean up the battlefield, and then go back to report."


    Heart leaf knife can only nod, and then let three people pass.


    However.


    This is the moment.


    Chant!!!!


    "Jade dragon shield!"


    A scream, heard the voice of purple cold.


    Jade Dragon Shield: defense skill, summon jade dragon to resist attack, reduce 80% physical attack, ignore magic attack, last for 3 seconds, energy 500, cd160 seconds.


    The huge dragon chant suddenly came.


    All the onlookers who want to leave immediately stand in the same place and then turn back involuntarily.


    The three gods of the Tang Dynasty also stopped and looked back at the square of Ziyang.


    At this time, people can''t help but open their mouth, because, in the summer wind and Zhang fat man''s oblique sky.


    A white dragon hovers and stagnates in the air. It props up a shield with its body. All the arrows and magic skills fall on its body and become air.


    Xia Feng gaped with his mouth open. Zhang fat and nine ghosts looked at the dragon in front of him.


    This, what is it?


    Boom!


    After three seconds, the white dragon instantly becomes smaller, and then quickly returns to Xia Feng and others.


    All of them turned around, and the white dragon returned directly to the palm of Zihan''s hand.


    At this time, not only Xia Feng and others, but all the girls looked at Zihan with consternation. Even Zhou wenzero was a little surprised to see Zihan. She was most familiar with Zihan, but she never knew that Zihan had such skills.


    Chen xiaoruan is even more incredible looking at the purple cold, when does sister Han have such skills?


    It''s not just Ziyang people.


    People in the Tang Dynasty are also very surprised.


    Even the heart leaf blade is a bit incredible looking at the purple cold.


    The proud God of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty smiles: "it seems that this time you come here, you have not gained anything.""Sister Han..."


    "Sister Han..."


    Zhongfen watched and heard Zihan one after another.


    A snow-white smell of purple cold slowly toward the summer wind here, looking at the people in the world of the Tang Dynasty, smell people purple cold originally cold cheeks become more chilly.


    "Thank you, but you can''t bear the battle. Xia Feng, take us back to protect the last line of defense." I heard the purple cold road.


    "But, sister Han..."


    "Obey orders! "I heard the cold purple way.


    Summer wind can only see Zhang fat, at this time, nine ghosts and others have also seen to hear people purple cold.


    We don''t know what to say, but they can only obey the orders of Zihan.


    The three gods of the Tang Dynasty came out.


    "I didn''t expect that Ziyang''s boss has such a hand. Today, I will meet you alone." Madness.


    As we all know, the three gods of the Tang Dynasty are all united by three people. Now, the madness God said this, but it makes people feel reasonable. After all, Zihan is a girl.


    And hear person purple cold face in addition to cold, is the sneer of ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, take out a fatal blow," the arrogant God said behind the mad God


    The mad God laughed and said, "well, I really don''t want to use this move."


    Hum


    Huge energy gathering, at this time, the madman hands a long sword across the chest, and then the whole person slowly floating in the air.


    This kind of skill needs time to solidify, but when it appears, it must be a strong killing move.


    Members of the Tang Dynasty, looking forward to, and surprised, madness actually wants to deal with a girl?


    And the onlookers are looking forward to the fact that the three gods of the Tang Dynasty have not made any moves since their appearance. At this time, when the crazy gods move, they want to know more about the strength of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, Ziyang on a girl defense, it is necessary to adhere to it?


    "Sword of the void!"


    Hum!


    Shua''s long sword, empty and flying!


    Long sword seems to go very slowly, but it is a feeling when I hear Zihan. At the moment of skill formation, she has already begun to lose blood. Moreover, the sense of oppression instantly makes her whole person feel bad, and it seems that all around her is covered by this sword.


    This is not a one-way attack!


    "Be careful, sister Han..."


    "Sister Han..."


    At this time, Xia Feng and others saw that there was a void all around Zihan, and then, the sword flew out crazily.


    The crowd exclaimed with surprise!


    This skill, how to defend? Because your 360 degrees are all attacks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The onlookers couldn''t help growing up their mouths, because they heard Zihan attacking all around, so it was impossible to defend.


    In addition to them, Xia Feng and other people rush up at this time. They want to block skills for hearing people purple cold, but it''s too late.


    "Absolutely ice proof!"


    Absolute ice defense: Summon igloo defense, with an area of 4 square meters and energy of 500. Cd1200 seconds.


    Hum!


    In an instant, a white room will hear people purple cold shrouded in it, people are again shocked.


    And defense skills like that?


    But there it is.


    The swords that appear in the void have no effect on the igloo.


    At a time when people are a little bit shocked by the strength of Zihan.


    The igloo disappeared.


    Hearing Zihan, the whole person seemed to be dancing Jinghong dance with a slight 180 degree rotation.


    The whole skirt of the cold snow jade dragon shirt is turning. On the snow-white gloves of her hands, a white snowflake crystal appears in an instant.


    "The roar of the jade dragon!"


    Hum


    Hearing Zihan, the whole person waved one hand, and a huge white dragon appeared again.


    Roar!!!!


    Between the giant dragon''s electric light, stone and fire, he came to the slanting sky of the mad God, and then he saw the white jade dragon directly roaring.


    There''s a buzz!


    -5000


    - 2500


    - 1250


    seckill!


    Mad God died on the spot!


    Surprise!


    All the people were shocked to see the scene in front of them!


    At this time, there is no exaggeration.


    Xia Feng''s mouth can hold four eggs, nine ghosts and others are even more incredible to stare at the eyes, all of them are stunned, looking at the Wen Ren Zihan, who still maintains the skill posture.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The onlookers were more shocked.


    We all know that Ziyang''s boss is a girl, and she is very beautiful. Today, it has been confirmed. However, who ever thought that the girl killed the crazy God of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty with one stroke and a second!


    And what is the result of the skill just now, if Ao Shen and Zhan Shen are also within the range of skills?


    Think of here, the proud God and the God of war can not help but a cold sweat!


    Heart leaf knife is a face of surprise color, he did not expect a girl to have such a strong strength.


    I thought that his ability was already very evil, but now it seems that there are countless masters hidden in the dark among the samsara!


    This kind of attack and PK like cloud water flow, only lasted less than 30 seconds and ended.


    All the people have no feeling, even no aftertaste.


    However, the shock to them was far stronger than the attack of tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s just.


    There was no cheering.


    There was no comment.


    Proud God, war god looked at each other.


    They came out one after another.


    Ao Shen light way: "this kind of lethality skill, cooling must be very long, you a girl still insist on what? Is it necessary? "


    As we all know, Zihan is even more powerful than Su mu. I''m afraid this skill can be used once in this PK.


    So, Ao Shen really doesn''t want to kill a woman.


    But the purple cold is cold, looking at the Tang Dynasty, tens of thousands of people in the world said: "because, would rather die than abandon!"


    Again!


    This sentence, in Ziyang man''s mouth to shout out, that is a kind of blood, a passion.


    But now, cry out in the mouth that hears person purple cold, it is so let a person believe firmly, and, surprise.


    Xia Feng and others are all surprised to hear Zihan. This sentence, in her mouth, is simply incredible.


    Ao Shen nodded.


    He looked at Zihan and said: "you are an opponent worthy of respect, Ziyang is a guild worthy of respect."


    Whoa!


    The figures of Ao Shen and Zhan Shen disappear in an instant, and then come directly to the two sides of the body of Wen Ren Zi Han.


    Double attack!


    This moment.


    Xia Feng and others did not intend to stop it.


    Because the speed is too fast. I''m afraid only Su mu can keep up with it.


    At this moment, the onlookers, the people of the Tang Dynasty, all concentrate on the two twinkling figures.


    And this time, is it the end?


    But, hear person purple cold, the face is hanging a smile.


    They can''t see the summer wind.


    People in the Tang Dynasty saw it.


    But those who stood on the wall and watched saw it.


    This beautiful cold woman, laughing


    Shua!At the moment when Ao Shen and Zhan Shen came to hear people''s purple cold.


    "Ah


    A scream!


    The cold snow jade dragon shirt flies in an instant, and the skirt dances wildly. The eight edged snowflake floats in the air from the skirt.


    Time seems to freeze the same, smell people purple cold this time, beautiful people suffocate, cold snow jade dragon shirt, beautiful people dull.


    Eight ridge snow, flying, cold snow jade dragon shirt, beating.


    I heard purple cold, smile.


    "Sweet! Go away! Jade Die


    Perish: the power of breaking magic, the power of jade dragon, lasting for 60 seconds, energy of 2000, no cooling.


    Whoa!


    Cold snow jade dragon shirt, eight edge snowflake smash!


    Skirt, tear!


    "Magic shield!"


    As a magician, I heard the magic shield of Zihan instantly.


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    Proud God, war god, both of them are surprised!


    Invalid attack?


    Hear person purple cold but cold smile see Ao Shen, and then cold spit out two words: "thunder and lightning skill!"


    Click!


    A blue flash of lightning fell.


    Ao Shen did not intend to defend at all, and at such a close distance, the magic lock could not be avoided.


    It''s just, the next second!


    -588771


    surprised!


    All of you!


    Surprise!


    Shocked!


    Strong shock!


    Thunder and lightning, the basic skill of magician, but now this damage!


    At this time, however, the God of war did not respond. He stood still.


    580000 damage?


    This skill is enough to kill boss!


    This skill!?


    How could it happen?


    It''s just, the next second.


    The God of war obviously felt his body cool.


    "Ice palm! "I heard Zihan spit out three words again.


    Hum


    Bang!


    A blue ice palm hits the chest of the God of war.


    This moment.


    -654552


    a huge black damage comes out of the head of Ares.


    His body is still constantly retreating, feet rubbing the ground, stunned to see the purple cold.


    When his body came to the foot of the Tang Dynasty.


    Then, down, dead.


    Second kill again!


    The whole audience, the needle can be heard!


    The feeling of terror spread all over the whole Ziyang Station Square in an instant.


    Time was still, but Zihan didn''t do it again, even though she knew that this skill still had a long time, but no one would rush to find death at this time.


    So the whole scene was very quiet. The three gods of the Tang Dynasty died. Xinye Dao didn''t know what to do, so it was so quiet


    One minute later.


    Purple cold slowly step back, the body of the cold snow jade dragon shirt directly began to crush, and then slowly turned into eight edged snow, slowly flying into the air.


    On her body, the white long skirt slowly disappeared, replaced by some basic equipment of the magician.


    Tears fall.


    Smell purple cold, looking at the eight edged snow slowly flying into the air.


    This is a artifact.


    This is the first gift Su Mu gave her.


    This is the witness of her and Su mu.


    However, it was destroyed in this way.


    "Ah Look over there... "


    However, at this time, onlookers surging, all people looking into the air, a basket of red with a silver costume player, floating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The cold snow jade dragon shirt of purple cold has been broken. At this time, people know that it is over.


    Now, it''s all over.


    Ziyang station, lost is inevitable.


    Xinye Dao saw that the three gods of the Tang Dynasty were dead, and he just wanted to speak with a slight wave of his hand.


    "Look at it


    "What is that?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is that the president of Ziyang?"


    "Who are the two girls?"


    "Ah, what a beautiful woman..."


    "Trough, trough, what is this?"


    Suddenly, the onlookers on the wall exploded instantly.


    Because, at this time, in mid air, three people slowly floated over.


    Yes, floating in the air.


    The person who came is not an outsider. It is Su Mu who just went online.


    When the cold snow jade dragon shirt broke, Su Mu couldn''t help calling out Shuilan and empress.


    Because Su Mu knew that if he wanted to enter the battlefield quickly, he could only go from the air. The whole Ziyang was surrounded by the people of the Tang Dynasty, so Su Mu had no other way.


    Even if the players are not afraid of the water queen.


    What was su Mu worried about at this time?


    Did you see Zihan being killed by the people of the Tang Dynasty?


    Watching the summer wind, they stick to the last moment?


    Can''t do it!


    "Brother..."


    "Boss su..."


    "Su mu..."


    "Sugo..."


    Xia Feng and others all look at Su mu in astonishment.


    Jiugui, Zhang pangzi and Zhou Wenling were even more shocked. They watched Su Mu fly in the middle of two beautiful women. What happened?


    And now, the heart leaf sword, the world of the Tang Dynasty.


    All people are shocked.


    In addition to Shuilan and the appearance of the empress, what is more shocking is that Su Mu appeared at this time.


    Appeared when Ziyang was about to be lost?


    What else can he solve now?


    At present, there are nearly 60000 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    However, the emergence of Su Mu has made people in the Tang Dynasty feel empty. This momentum has already made the world lose a lot.


    Slightly raised his head, heard purple cold eyes with tears looking at Su mu, she slowly showed a smile.


    She knew the existence of the blue goddess, so it''s not surprising to have an empress.


    She was glad that Su Mu still appeared.


    Or at a critical time.


    She knew that Su Mu could not keep the station even if he appeared now, but now that he came, it was enough.


    Water blue goddess and goddess of fire slowly fall, Su Mu''s feet on the ground, but they are suspended in the ground 10 cm high.


    "Su mu, I''m sorry." Hearing people purple cold tears can not help but continue to slide.


    Su Mu slowly walked to her, then slowly wiped her tears and said with a smile: "silly girl, is not it a piece of equipment? No, I can type you another one, two, a hundred. I can give you whatever you like and need. "


    Nodding with trust, Zihan hugged Su Mu directly.


    They stood in front of tens of thousands of members of the Tang Dynasty and hugged each other.


    However, no one dares to say a word. What kind of aura is this? What is the deterrent power?


    The two hugged each other for a while. Su Mu loosened his grip and heard Zihan, saying, "go back, here, give it to me."


    Hearing this, Zihan raised his head and looked at Su Mu''s eyes, then nodded.


    She did not speak, and then slowly moved towards Zhou Wenling and their direction.


    Su Mu stood in place, with his back to Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "brothers, today, you have worked hard, everyone, leave the square and go to the back wall."


    Su Mu''s voice was very weak, but there was an unquestionable tone of command. The feeling was that they would do whatever Su Mu said, without any doubt.


    Therefore, Xia Feng and others took Zihan to the direction of the city wall. Ziyang station square and headquarters hall were empty for a moment. At this time, as long as a person from the Tang Dynasty rushed in to destroy the residence medal, Ziyang station would change its owner.


    Just, does anyone dare to go?


    After Xia Feng''s departure.


    Su Mu took a step forward.


    Crash!


    Tens of thousands of people in the whole Tang Dynasty stepped back in order.


    What a shocking scene it is?


    Tens of thousands of people were scared back by one person, one action?


    Xinye Dao can''t help feeling embarrassed and blushing, but this is the fact.


    He looked at Su Mu and said: "no matter how much strength you still have, today, Ziyang will be defeated."


    Ziyang has no combat effectiveness, only Su Mu is left, want to protect? It''s impossible. Su Mu didn''t plan to keep it.However, this does not mean that Su Mu will let the people of Tang Dynasty take Ziyang easily.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu knows that it is impossible to kill them. Even if they stretch out their heads to chop you, it will take a long time.


    So, at this time, water blue goddess and goddess of fire slowly floated forward a step.


    Su Mu said: "do you have a good idea?"


    "Shuilan is willing to do anything for Susu." Blue goddess said firmly.


    With a charming smile, the goddess of fire twisted her proud posture and said with a smile, "what is the curse of heaven? What is the system punishment? I can''t scare my mother


    Su Mu cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "well, let''s kill as much as you can."


    Kill as much as you can!


    The heart leaf knife involuntarily retreats.


    People in the Tang Dynasty are also holding weapons in the direction of Su mu, because they have no idea what Su Mu will do next.


    At this time, the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire looked at each other, and the two girls nodded slightly.


    A whoosh.


    Water blue goddess and goddess of fire flew into the air in an instant.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people''s eyes were all focused on the two goddesses in the air.


    The blue dress of Shuilan goddess, together with her long blue silk in her hands, is just like dancing in the air, moving, amazing and fascinating.


    Goddess of fire, dancing, like a delicate red poppy in the air like a silver bell like smile, her voice is full of sexy, full of people yearning for the impact of pure spirit.


    The two goddesses suddenly put their hands together, and then a heart-shaped reversal, looking directly at the members of the Tang Dynasty below.


    Water blue: "ice!"


    Empress: fire


    Buzz!


    Water blue goddess''s hands, blue light.


    The hands of the goddess of fire glowed red.


    The two goddesses then cried, "blend!"


    Ice and fire blend!


    Hum!!!!!!!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    Blue, red, double light burst, like an explosion point, two goddesses as the center, a huge circle exploded instantly.


    "Get out of here


    The heart leaf blade knife only then to react, he turned a jump, flew into the air to escape.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty began to run in disorder.


    However, ice and fire blend, the speed, is the player can avoid?


    Zizi Zizi!


    The ice covered the whole Ziyang station in an instant.


    However, above the ice, a layer of flame is burning!


    Tens of thousands of people, in the ice fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Zizizi


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of freezing and the sound of flame beating spread throughout the whole Ziyang station.


    At this time, except for the people of the Tang Dynasty, all the onlookers on the city wall of Ziyang garrison all have big eyes and big mouths.


    One by one staring at the pictures inside.


    Everyone''s heart is blank.


    Because now, what they''re seeing is unbelievable.


    Ice and fire blend?


    This!


    Is it a player or a boss?


    Heard people purple cold and others are stunned to see the blue goddess and the female emperor''s skills.


    She never thought that the water blue goddess in reality was su Mu''s pet in the game.


    What''s more, she was so strong.


    Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and others are completely sluggish.


    Xia Feng, Jiugui and others are totally confused.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Click


    The members of the Tang Dynasty who turn around and run are frozen into statues in an instant, and then constantly give out the damage value. Then they burst open with a bang and die.


    In the air, the wings behind the blade of the heart blade suddenly froze. When he felt that the whole person was about to fall, he was suddenly frozen, and then declined to the ground. With a bang, it turned into powder.


    Crazy running, crazy shouting.


    Instantly, the range of skills involved at least tens of thousands of people!


    Hum


    More shocking is that the sky suddenly condensed a large number of dark clouds.


    All the people can''t help but look at the black clouds in the sky.


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire looked at each other. The latter''s eyes were full of smiles and did not seem to be afraid at all.


    Boom!


    Huge blue lightning thundered down.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: Game pet God, kill non NPC enemies, Nemesis comes, punishment, sleep for a month, ability decreased. "


    Three times the announcement appeared in an instant.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    God pet?


    However, this announcement is a little calming for all the players who just shocked. Without this announcement, they may have an indelible aversion to reincarnation, because this skill is too shocking and too unbalanced.


    Boom!


    -£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Huge damage value appears.


    The water blue goddess was directly killed in the air, and then turned into a blue halo and returned to the tower of the divine realm.


    At this time, the goddess of fire is a charming smile.


    "Ho ho ho ho Damnation! What is it? I''m going to protect the herdsmen. What can you do for me


    Hum!


    The huge shield of flame rising from the sky directly covered the whole Ziyang sky.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning fell one after another, but they couldn''t kill the goddess of fire.


    At this time, there were at least thousands of people killed and injured in the Tang Dynasty.


    The ice and fire blend disappeared when the goddess of water and blue was killed. At this time, the goddess of fire looked at tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty below with a moving but frightening smile.


    "Ants, shake and scream


    "Surging fire


    Boom!!!!!!


    The empress''s hands were like volcanoes, and a huge flame erupted in an instant.


    At least 5000 people in the Tang Dynasty were annihilated in an instant!


    The whole battlefield became ferocious.


    All people at this time do not know how to describe their own mood.


    Because, no one knows how to comment on this battle.


    This woman''s skill is against the sky!


    Although Zhongzhou city''s announcement has appeared, but, she! It''s against the weather. It''s against the system!


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the goddess of fire with a smile.


    This woman, too unexpected, unruly character, completely a supreme god of true temperament.


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah


    The people of the Tang Dynasty fled wildly.


    Goddess of fire, suspended in the air, her body is perfect to the extreme, and there are more white flowers and white skin exposed outside. However, the only one who appreciates her is Su Mu standing below.


    Su Mu looks at the empress with a smile. She is so fond of her character that she has an impulse to make su Mu fall in love with the empress.


    And the empress has been hanging a smile, uninhibited laughter, in the air and the sky, with the ground, with the Tang Dynasty fight!


    Against the weather!


    At this time, the empress looked down at Su Mu and waved one hand.


    With a sound of hula, a flame arm directly grasped Su Mu''s shoulder, and then Su Mu went directly into the air.Hanging side by side with the empress in the air, the empress''s delicate face looked at Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, I want to kill all these 60000 people."


    Looking at the empress''s playful smile and confident face, Su Mu said with a smile: "in that case, you will be more punished."


    "Oh, Ho! God''s curse? What is the curse of heaven? Tianbian is a fart. I control the fire element of reincarnation. Tianbian? What is it? As long as the herdsmen want, the empress can burn the whole world and the whole plane


    A woman is so arrogant that Su Mu feels incredible.


    A woman is so unrestrained that Su Mu feels admirable. Su Mu really doesn''t know how to evaluate the empress. She is just a madwoman.


    Boom!!!


    The sky, suddenly dark down.


    Dark clouds cover the whole Ziyang station!


    No, it''s all over the dark canyon.


    The thunder and lightning twinkled and twinkled all over the sky.


    The empress''s flame shield endures damage, but she looks at Su mu with a confident smile.


    At this moment, Su Mu is everything to her. As long as Su Mu thinks, even the whole world, even if it is the reincarnation master brain, everything will not be in her eyes.


    Su Mu also moved to look at the empress, looking at her beautiful face, proud figure, white skin, red long hair and red robe.


    And the confidence, the uninhibited, the crazy smile.


    Empress, at this moment, you make me totally infatuated!


    The empress slowly raised her head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky: "animal husbandry, the sky is big, the sky is wide, but how can I? I, the empress, are not afraid of heaven and earth. Fighting with heaven is a great pleasure. I am honored to be able to stand side by side with herdsmen and herdsmen. "


    "Thank you, lady!"


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Together!


    Just a flash of lightning.


    It''s a hundred meters in diameter and falls directly.


    Boom!!!!!


    Deafening!


    People''s minds, tinnitus interweave.


    However, the empress''s shield was not broken.


    The empress''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the flame between her eyebrows suddenly beat.


    "The beacon fire starts a prairie fire


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The whole Ziyang!


    Including the members of Ziyang, they are all burned!


    Crazy roar, players scream, blood dropped, instant was killed, lost a ground equipment, Ziyang station, a blaze, like hell on earth.


    Empress, arrogant posture, all fall in Su Mu''s eyes, heart.


    "My God! What can I do for you? Today, I''m going to slaughter the mortals who are against the herdsmen and herdsmen. If you have seed, continue! Watch me kill mortals, ha ha


    The flaming red robe of the empress danced in the air with arrogant posture, arrogant tone and arrogant appearance. At this time, the word "arrogance" can only be used to describe the female emperor.


    She is a queen who can''t stop!


    Crazy, crazy, not afraid of heaven, not afraid of the earth, what is the curse of heaven?


    No one can dare to move Su Mu!


    At this moment, the empress is the only one in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Reincarnation!


    LUOQI Town, Wushan cloud, and even near Zhongzhou city.


    All the players, all looking to the direction of the dark Canyon town.


    All the people saw the announcement of Zhongzhou City, so they were surprised by the sky movement in the direction of the dark canyon.


    At this point.


    Dark Canyon, Ziyang station.


    All the players in the station, including the members of Ziyang, were killed, and none of them survived. Even though Zihan and others were all burned by the fire.


    Countless people lie at the resurrection point and wait for resurrection, but their hearts are full of shock and shock.


    A kind of unprecedented impact hit their hearts.


    Besides, there are 30000 members of Datang outside Ziyang station.


    These people were members of the Tang Dynasty who had not been stationed before, but now they all look back in horror at the pictures inside the station.


    Tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty were killed?


    There are also players standing on the wall to watch, none of them survived.


    As a matter of fact, the most obvious ones are the onlookers in the distance, especially in the mountains and trees. They can clearly see the goddess of fire and Su mu in the air, and the fierce impact of the war. They have a more powerful visual sense than 3D movies, which makes them open their mouths hysterically.


    At this time, in the periphery of the Tang Dynasty, all the people were looking at the empress in horror. Some of them were dressed by the empress and some were frightened by the empress. All the people could not describe the present appearance of the empress.


    The madness of the empress and the unruly of the empress made all the people gape.


    Now.


    In the air of Ziyang station.


    The empress took Su Mu''s hands, and they slowly rotated in the air. The empress''s crazy smile, this arrogant and uninhibited smile, shocked everyone.


    Su Mu also wears a smile. Su Mu wants to say now that you''ve touched me!


    Neither of them spoke. However, their spiritual contact completely proved to Su Mu that reincarnation was not as simple as a game. It was the best proof that the water blue goddess could appear in the real world. Now, the spiritual interweaving with the female emperor further proved Su Mu''s idea.


    The empress laughed arrogantly.


    The empress laughed happily.


    The empress laughed wildly.


    The empress laughed wildly.


    At this moment, the empress is simply the only one in the world, only Su Mu does not obey!


    That kind of, the world domineering, above the sky above the feeling, shock people can not control their own mood.


    "My empress, the hatred of heaven, I kill heaven, the hate of earth, I destroy the earth, and no one wants to bully me to herd, and heaven can''t do it!"


    Empress, a real queen!


    This is the real queen fan!


    Boom!!!!


    Click! CLICK!


    Nine thunder disaster!


    Fall in an instant.


    In the dark valley, the light was shining in an instant. Nine lightning bolts fell down and directly fell over the residence of Ziyang. Then they defeated the empress''s shield, hit the empress, and hit Su Mu!


    This moment, Ziyang no longer has a living player.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: rebel against God''s punishment, Su Mu''s servant, bear double punishment, can''t recover within a month, ability decline. "


    Be quiet.


    The needle can be heard.


    It''s a kind of needle dropping that can''t be heard.


    In the Tang Dynasty with tens of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of onlookers, the scene was so quiet that the needles could be heard. It can be imagined what kind of experience the scene was like.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The Tang Dynasty has issued an order, Ziyang has no defense force, and after the fire of the empress, Ziyang''s members die instantly, so the Resurrection time is almost the same, which leads to that there is no one in Ziyang station!


    Therefore, the people of the Tang Dynasty went in quietly and destroyed the guild medal in Ziyang.


    However, there was no sound of cheering. They walked in quietly and walked out quietly.


    All the onlookers were deeply shocked by this strange picture.


    At this moment, all members of the ten regiments in the Tang Dynasty will never be able to erase the traces of this fear.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang station defense failure, guild medal was destroyed, Ziyang station use right belongs to Datang world 56 regiment


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the original Ziyang station was renamed; the 56 regiment branch of Datang Tianxia


    "Ding! After seven days of storage in the dark valley of Ziyang, all materials will be stored in the original dark valley


    Ziyang!


    Defeat!


    There is no suspense.


    There was no resistance.This kind of ending, is Su Mu long thought of, is Wen Ren Zihan long thought of.


    This kind of ending can be thought of by all members of the Tang Dynasty.


    This kind of ending, is all dark Canyon player can think of.


    However, the process of this kind of ending was never thought of by anyone, including Su Mu himself!


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated.


    The dark Canyon slowly restored the original sky.


    At this time, at the resurrection point of the dark Canyon, a large number of players are waiting for resurrection.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty are waiting for resurrection in their residence. Therefore, all the people in the dark valley are from Ziyang.


    After waiting for time, the resurrected people are standing in the center of the dark canyon. All the people are waiting for Su mu.


    Heard that Zihan took the lead, Zhou Wenling, Xia Feng and others all stood at the revival point, waiting quietly.


    No one talks, no one talks.


    Even the scattered people around and the players passing by dare not speak out loud. All the people look at the Ziyang members at the revival point of the dark canyon.


    They are worthy of respect and yearning of all players.


    Su Mu revived.


    Hearing people, Zihan and others looked at him.


    At this time, Su Mu hung a smile and looked at the people: "don''t be so sad. After today, in the dark valley, who else doesn''t know Ziyang?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In an instant, the voice of the resurrection point exploded. Because Su Mu spoke, people began to speak. This influence, this appeal, this personality charm.


    Women see in the eyes, envy in the heart.


    Purple cold is to see in the heart, pride in the smile.


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and said, "Xia Feng, with all the members of Ziyang, settled down on the wolf tribe camp, reorganized all the teams, and kept the establishment unchanged. He told everyone that after seven days, our level five station would be returned to me!"


    "Yes


    "Brothers, go to the station!" With a big wave of Xia Feng''s hand, people begin to go to the direction of the wolf tribe''s residence.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan: "believe me?"


    This time, without any hesitation, I heard Zihan nodding heavily.


    "OK, then what should I do? I will let Ziyang grow up again."


    With that, Su Mu went straight to the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zihan never thought that he would worship a man.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zhou Wenling never thought that he would have a strange feeling for a little boy.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Chen xiaoruan never thought that big brother Su was more perfect than he imagined.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: I su Mu announced that seven days later, attack the original Ziyang level 5 station, and an hour to end the battle! Tang world, do your defense preparation, if not, I su mu, never into reincarnation


    Surprise!


    Panic!


    All the players in the dark gorge are looking at the red announcement of the system three times in horror!


    An hour?


    This is a siege, not a defensive one?


    Now there are so many people defending in Datang, what does Ziyang play?


    Don''t say it''s an hour. Even if you give Ziyang three days, it''s impossible to fight down. Is the chairman of Ziyang too arrogant?


    However


    This is Su Mu''s pride.


    This is the heroic spirit of the shadow of God.


    This is Ziyang''s temper!


    [book group: 222047318. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: I su Mu announced that seven days later, attack the original Ziyang level 5 station, and an hour to end the battle! Tang world, do your defense preparation, if not, I su mu, never into reincarnation


    Blood red three system announcement, a direct impact on the heart of all players in the dark valley.


    Su Mu is crazy!


    Crazy makes people crazy.


    Crazy people infatuated!


    Crazy people worship!


    Crazy people do not have any disgust!


    It''s not just dark Canyon players.


    At this time, they are rushing to xiafeng and others, who are fighting down the wolf tribe station before. They suddenly stop in place.


    Everyone looked at the system announcement.


    Xia Feng looks at a ghost and other people around him, Zhang Pang, and becomes a demon. He also has a dream of drunkenness. After a second of staring at each other.


    "Ha ha!"


    No matter what Su Mu''s announcement represents, whether Su mu can really do it or not, at this moment, they will believe what Su Mu says!


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is mighty


    Suddenly, the team can not help but drink in unison.


    Xia Feng and others are laughing wildly at the crowd, which is the only way to call the game. This is to call the fuckin ''life!


    Heard people Zihan and others standing behind the crowd.


    Tears filled their eyes.


    There is no exception. Even Zhou Xiaoman''s eyes are red at this time. This feeling is out of control.


    Chen xiaoruan took the wrist of purple cold and said, "sister Han."


    Zhou wenzero also took the other arm of Zihan, and then hung a smile with tears.


    At this moment, Zihan did not know that she was deeply infatuated with Su Mu and fell madly in love with Su mu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Canyon, all the players, the discussion of the matter, all is the Ziyang guild and the Tang world this battle.


    What''s more, the system payment announcement just now is 1000 gold coins. Su Mu is not only crazy, but also has arrogant capital.


    After a long time.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: Ziyang people! Put your horse here. The fifth level station is in the hands of Datang. If you have the ability, come and take it! "


    Three times the announcement again caused the craze for the dark canyon.


    All the players are going crazy, because, just now, the world of Tang Dynasty has begun to consume Ziyang. Obviously, the response is to fight with Ziyang to the end.


    At least ten regiments of the Tang Dynasty settled in the dark gorge. They had the strength of 70000 people. With the help of cranes in the sky, Datang became a big family in the dark gorge.


    So, can Ziyang take down their original five level station? That''s the only fifth grade station in the dark gorge. I''m afraid there is no second one in Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, after seven days of Ziyang counterattack, has become the player''s biggest talk.


    The number of people in Ziyang may increase sharply, but the Tang Dynasty will also receive people. There are a lot of players in the wall grass, and the Tang Dynasty is powerful. Therefore, in the dark Canyon, there are far fewer people joining Ziyang than in the Tang Dynasty.


    There is no way.


    At this time.


    Su Mu changed his ID and walked in the dark canyon.


    The effect of the divine veil played a role, otherwise Su Mu would be surrounded when he came out of the city Lord''s house.


    But now, no one knows him.


    Therefore, Su Mu stopped at the door of Qian''s Shen Wansan''s auction house.


    The news came from Hai Tian Long ye that their residence was broken by the crane in the sky. At this time, the Dragon fighting for the tiger was homeless. Hai Tian Long Ye wanted to come to the dark valley to help Su Mu establish the Ziyang guild together.


    Through Wang Zidong''s case last time, Hai Tian Long Ye further understood Su Mu''s identity in reality. Therefore, he knew that Su Mu was not just a shadow of God.


    Therefore, even if it is the dragon fight into Ziyang, it is worth it.


    Su Mu would not refuse to come to join him, so he directly agreed to Hai Tianlong''s inquiry, and told Zhang pangzi to hand it over.


    After that, Su Mu walked into the auction house.


    Shen Wansan is checking the equipment in the room.


    When he saw Su Mu coming in, he quickly came over and said, "now, is the wind blowing up?"


    Su Mu laughed and asked, "this has been nearly a month. How much has my 4000 gold coins made?"


    "Crouching trough, you still mean to say that your 4000 gold coins, you need equipment and props from me. Besides, the materials for making bombs are nearly 10000 gold coins. Are you willing to ask me for money?"


    Su Mu laughed again and said, "well, you still let me have more than 50% shares in you. You are losing money."Shen Wansan chuckled and said, "you boy is better than monkey. You know why I still ask. Although you lost the trade union war this time, you lost a lot of equipment?"


    Su Mu nodded. Shen Wansan, a shrewd businessman, could he make a loss? Therefore, he is interested in Su Mu''s fame, Ziyang''s achievements in the dark Canyon, and Su Mu''s amazing things these days. Moreover, Su Mu often has good equipment in his hands.


    "I''ll have the equipment delivered tomorrow." Su Mu Dao.


    What is the trade union war?


    It''s money. Who is Su mu?


    The president of the world''s largest guild, a personal king for seven consecutive years, is that all he has achieved?


    If you think so, you are wrong.


    When Su Mu founded Ziyang, he set up a scavenging group. This regiment was dedicated to picking up equipment in the trade union war. They didn''t need to participate in the war, let alone anything. Their only task was to pick up the equipment on the battlefield and bring it to Su mu.


    This is something that some super guilds will do, and Su Mu is no exception.


    Although we lost the trade union war this time, Su Mu made a lot of money.


    How many people are there in Ziyang?


    Ziyang is no more than a few thousand people died. How many equipment have you lost?


    But what about Datang? The death toll of Datang is at least 40000!


    These equipment are the big head. Even if the Tang Dynasty picked up a large part of the equipment, but those were picked up by the garbage collection group, absolutely enough to make up for the loss of Ziyang this time, and there are a lot of rich equipment.


    This is also the reason why Shen Wansan has been accommodating Su mu.


    "All right, give me some bomb material. I want 100000 copies this time."


    Poof!


    Shen Wansan almost didn''t breathe.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "you boy, do you want to empty me? Besides, even if you have money, you can''t have so many materials. "


    "Will you take it or not?"


    Shen Wansan was speechless. He took out a warehouse key and handed it to Su mu. He said, "I knew you would use these things. Damn it, these days, I have purchased all the materials in the town. It cost you 80000 gold coins."


    "Ha ha, I like friends on the road."


    The material of 80000 gold coins, who dares to play like this? Shen Wansan dared, because he knew that Su Mu brought him more benefits than that.


    "If I eat these 80000 gold coins, I won''t give you a cent, but I will give you a chance to make money."


    "Shit, this is 80000 gold coins, it''s 80000!"


    "I can make you 800000! Do you want to change it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Su Mu walked out of Qian''s auction with satisfaction.


    "Ding! Dark gorge pay notice: Qian''s auction house opened the bet, seven days later, Ziyang and Datang Tianxia''s war guess, please come to Qian''s auction house for details. "


    A red announcement in the dark Canyon once again surprised players.


    This is Su Mu''s way to get rich.


    In the battle after seven days, no one will be optimistic about Ziyang, because there are at least 70000 people in the dark gorge in the Tang Dynasty, and Ziyang, even after seven days, the number of people will not exceed 30000. That is to say, if you want to attack the Tang Dynasty, Ziyang has no chance of winning.


    What''s more, after this battle, the two guilds will fight to the end with all their strength. Then the Tang Dynasty can''t make the dark valley as simple as ten regiments. Therefore, the world of Datang will certainly pull their people into the dark canyon. Therefore, seven days later, the members of Datang world who defend the five level garrison will break the 100000 barrier.


    One hundred thousand defense, Ziyang even if there is no big ability to attack.


    Moreover, the announcement of the system has clearly told the players that Su Mu''s divine favor has been punished by heaven. Therefore, it can''t be summoned within a month. In this way, what can su Mu take to attack the fifth level garrison in the Tang Dynasty?


    However, Su Mu told Shen Wansan whether he liked to believe it or not. Anyway, he explained that this was a good opportunity to make money.


    Therefore, Shen Wansan started the guessing directly, gambling Ziyang win, 1:10 odds, bet Datang win, 1:1.2 odds.


    That is to say, if a player takes a gold coin and bet on the success of the defense of Datang seven days later, Shen Wansan will compensate them with 1.2 gold coins. If the Tang Dynasty fails, then this gold coin will be Shen Wansan''s.


    Conversely, Ziyang is the same, but the ratio of Ziyang is too high, ten times!


    And the more like this, the more players dare not bet Ziyang win, which is Shen Wansan''s business skills.


    Game time is about to come, Su Mu just want to go offline, but received the news of purple cold.


    He took a look, and then went straight to the original location of the wolf tribe, which had been renamed the second branch of Ziyang.


    After coming to the second branch of Ziyang, Su Mu saw a large number of players standing at the gate outside the gate.


    Zihan and others are waiting for Su Mu here.


    "So, Mr. Su." The setting sun saw Su Mu come over a little restrained way.


    "What?" Su Mu raised his eyebrows at more than 3000 people in the prosperous Dynasty.


    Xieyang quickly said: "Mr. Su, our prosperous Dynasty wants to join Ziyang, is directly integrated into Ziyang, for seven days later to attack the Tang Dynasty, also hope Mr. Su agrees."


    As soon as the setting sun comes out, Xia Feng and Zihan, who hears it, all look at Su mu.


    What does the setting sun do at this time?


    And, this matter is afraid only Su Mu is clear about it, so he nodded: "find the summer breeze to hand over."


    The setting sun smelled the speech and showed a surprise smile. He nodded and said thank you.


    Since the emergence of zero, and then through some way to know something about Su Mu and zero, Wang Zidong and Wang Gang are frightened every day, because zero has not retaliated against the setting sun except that time, which makes their father and son feel uneasy.


    Therefore, Xieyang and his father Wang Gang have a talk, and then make friends with Su mu in the game. Even if Su Mu disagrees, they have to show their position.


    That''s why we have things now.


    Su Mu knew the reason for this, so he didn''t ask much. Moreover, with zero revenge, the setting sun should be almost disabled in reality. Su Mu was not angry with him. Moreover, it was safer to put this man under his nose than in the dark.


    Zihan has no objection to Su Mu''s decision. Now she has absolute trust in Su mu. Therefore, no matter what Su Mu does, she will not interfere.


    Offline.


    Su Mu went to a toilet and was ready to eat.


    The girls in the studio were not in a bad mood at this time. Although the station was lost, the battle completely made Ziyang famous. What''s more, they were deeply moved by Su Mu''s deeds. In addition, the impact of the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire, the loss of Ziyang residence was not as sad as they expected.


    So, breakfast was quite harmonious.


    I heard Zihan pick up the dishes and chopsticks unexpectedly today, and then let all the girls go to rest.


    They all looked at Su Mu sitting on the sofa with a smile on their faces, and then giggled upstairs. They all knew that Zihan would definitely talk to Su mu.


    Zihan looks at Su Mu carefully while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. She looks up from time to time to peek at Su mu. This painting style is very lovely.


    Su Mu hung a smile, cocked his legs, and then watched the TV without talking.


    After about a few minutes, Zihan finished the dishes and chopsticks, and then came to the sofa in the living room. She slowly sat down and sat far away from Su mu, and then secretly looked at Su mu."Don''t worry." Su Mu suddenly said.


    "Ah..." Zihan was shocked and looked at Su mu.


    This time the smell of purple cold, very cute, very moving.


    Su Mu looked at her and said with a smile: "I said you don''t worry. After seven days, I will give Datang a surprise."


    I heard a purple cold, but did not speak.


    Su Mu realized at this time that Zihan was not worried about the battle after seven days. She seemed to have something else on her mind to tell herself. So Su Mu turned over directly and leaned on the sofa to watch Zihan.


    Hearing Zihan''s simple attire, because she had just done housework, her bangs were a little disordered. In addition, she sat quietly on the sofa. At this time, Zihan was like a little daughter-in-law.


    Su Mu stood up and went to the side of Zihan.


    At this moment, Zihan felt her heart beating faster and faster. She had an impulse to escape


    Because she was afraid that Su Mu would ask too much.


    So suddenly, he stood up and heard Zihan say, "I went up..."


    Cluttered, cluttered


    Seeing Zihan walking upstairs, Su Mu''s face is so confused. What''s the matter?


    The goods stayed in the living room for a while, and then went upstairs. Today''s battle, I''m really tired.


    However, when walking to the second floor, I heard the door of Zihan slowly opened.


    She stood at the door and slightly lowered her head. At this time, she looked meek, shy and like a little daughter-in-law.


    Su Mu stopped at her door and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? What do you want to say to me? "


    "I..." Zihan is still a little shy. That kind of feeling makes Su Mu go crazy. Can you, a cold beauty, not let me guess? I can''t guess what you think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Hearing Zihan pickling the door, she showed a head, and slightly lowered her head, there was a sense of bewilderment, as if she wanted to ask for help but didn''t know how to say it.


    Su Mu walked forward with a smile and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I-I have something I want you to help..." Hearing this, Zihan raised his head and took a look at Su mu.


    "I have something to tell you, too. Go in." Then Su Mu opened the door and wanted to go in. Anyway, it was not once to enter the room where people heard Zihan.


    "Ah..." I heard a murmur of purple cold, but the door had been opened.


    Su Mu saw at this time that Zihan had changed into a big shirt ready to sleep. Is this the only one?


    Zihan''s face was red. She lowered her head and went in. She didn''t drive Su Mu away. This surprised Su mu. She laughed and closed the door.


    Smelling Zihan''s room is still fragrant. When Su Mu followed him, he saw him standing on the edge of the dressing table with his back to him.


    This moment, Su Mu''s eyes are straight.


    In addition to the white loose shirt, the purple cold legs are suffocating. They are white and slender, and there is no flaw in them. NIMA, I can play with them all my life.


    "Su, Su mu..."


    "Ah?" Su Mu is a bit of a fool.


    Hearing this, Zihan kept his back to him and said, "three days later, there''s a friend''s party. I need to go to it, but..."


    "A man?" Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and then directly through the dressing table mirror to see the purple cold blushing cheek.


    Hearing Zihan secretly raised his head, looked at Su Mu through the mirror, and then nodded.


    Su Mu cracked his mouth and began to laugh. Zihan quickly bowed his head. This means that Zihan has accepted Su Mu and accepted him to be her boyfriend. At least now Zihan means this.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I will accompany you."


    "Well..." I heard a soft voice of purple cold.


    The next moment, the whole body of Zihan was shocked, because Su Mu hugged her from behind.


    Su Mu''s breath, Su Mu''s taste, and his tense mood at this moment make him numb when he hears Zihan. The electric current flows through his whole body.


    "Purple cold." Su Mu hugged her, smelled the fragrance on her head, and grasped her cold hands.


    "I like you."


    Four words, let hear person purple cold again whole body a shock.


    At this moment, I heard that Zihan did not have any rejection, but was full of joy, full of sweetness.


    The stiff body slowly becomes soft, and Zihan slowly puts his head on Su Mu''s body, and they stick together tightly.


    Then, Su Mu slowly turns the purple cold to the man. The latter''s face is so red that she wants to bleed. She lowers her head and dare not look at Su mu, but just looks at Su Mu''s chest.


    In this way, Su Mu''s hands slowly held Wen''s purple cold cheek.


    The latter breathed quickly and then closed his eyes tightly.


    Show eyebrow, curved eyelashes, exquisite nose, pan bright red lips, this moment, Su Mu slowly pasted up.


    The two lips are imprinted.


    Su Mu slowly kisses her, she begins to be a little stiff, but slowly begins to respond to Su mu, and they embrace each other tightly.


    After that, Su Mu looked at Zihan, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    This beautiful ice beauty, perfect to the extreme.


    "Dong Dong..."


    An untimely knock on the door.


    The purple cold suddenly opened his eyes.


    She sat up shyly, then quickly put on her shirt and said, "who..."


    Su mu, riding on her body, couldn''t help scolding: "fuck!"


    Hearing a smile on her purple cold red cheek, she quickly pushed Su Mu aside and whispered, "wait a minute..."


    Then she went to open the door. The girl forgot that Su Mu was still in the room. Maybe she was shy and didn''t know how to deal with it?


    Su Mu hid in the closet with a face of anger, and then listened to the movement outside.


    "Sister Han, have you seen brother Su?" Chen xiaoruan''s voice came.


    "No, no..."


    "Ah? Where''s brother Su? He lost his phone in the living room. Someone called him on his cell phone just now. " Chen xiaoruan is a little strange.


    After Chen xiaoruan left, the door closed.


    Zihan walks in and sees Su Mu poking his head out of the closet.


    The girl ran over quickly, then pulled Su Mu out and closed the cupboard door carefully.


    Her cheeks turned red again.


    At this moment, Su Mu realized that there was a lot of love in the wardrobe of Zihan.


    She lowered her head and said, "Su, Su mu, you, go back to sleep..."


    "Ha?" Su Mu''s face is muddled. Damn it, I''m full of evil fire. Let me go to sleep? Are you kidding?Hearing the purple cold red face, bowed his head, said: "sisters, sisters are not asleep..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for them to fall asleep." Said Su Mu directly picked up the smell of purple cold, a princess directly came to the bedside.


    Purple cold heard a low voice exclaimed, but did not refuse Su mu.


    Sitting on the bed, Su Mu put Zihan on his legs, then looked at her and said, "sister, are you not sleepy? I''ll wait for them for an hour, and I''ll eat you after an hour


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple cold simply did not know how to say, this guy, or a rogue, what words dare to say.


    However, this posture really made Zihan a little embarrassed, because she was sitting on Su Mu''s legs, which made her panic.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "seriously, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "No, it''s not..."


    Su Mu laughs in his heart and presses Zihan directly on the bed.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Knock on the door


    "Damn it! "Su Mu directly stood up and rushed to the door of Zihan.


    Opening the door, Su Mu roared, "why? What''s wrong? Can you give me a good kiss? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Su Mu is completely on fire. NIMA has to roll the sheets with Zihan. NIMA comes one by one. What do you mean?


    At this time, outside the room, Wendy looked at Su mu with some unknown measures: "Su, Su elder brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wendy didn''t expect Su Mu to be in the room of Zihan, which was unexpected.


    "Oh, I''m here. What''s the matter, Wendy?" Seeing that it was Wendy sue that slowed his tone.


    "Oh, no, nothing..." Wendy turned around and left, because she didn''t know what was going on. She even forgot what to do with Zihan. She was full of thoughts about how Su Mu was in Zihan''s room?


    Slam the door shut.


    Su Mu looks at Zihan, who is smiling and blushing, and then opens his wardrobe directly.


    "Ah Su mu, what are you doing... "


    Su Mu didn''t know where the purple cold clothes were, so he took out a pair of jeans and threw them on the bed and said, "put them on, let''s go out."


    "Out, out?" Hearing Zihan''s subconscious thought of Su Mu''s meaning, what did he want to take himself?


    However, Su Mu looks very angry now, so Wen renzihan doesn''t ask any more questions. He puts on his jeans and finds a pair of white sports shoes to put on. Then Su Mu takes Wen Zihan''s leather bag and takes Wen Zihan out.


    After coming to the living room, Su Mu saw that Zhou Wenling and others were all in the living room.


    They were stunned when they saw Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan. At this time, they were talking about Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan in the room. Suddenly, they saw Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan come down, and they were stunned.


    "Sister Han..."


    "Brother su..."


    I heard purple cold all over my face.


    Zhou wenlingjiao said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen xiaoruan stood up with Su Mu''s mobile phone and didn''t speak. Su Mu went directly to him and took his mobile phone. Then he took Zihan and walked outside.


    While walking, Su Mu roared: "I''ll go outside and sleep with your boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen xiaoruan looks stunned.


    Wendy, blushing and stunned.


    The other girls, with a confused face.


    Zhou wenzero, stupefied for a second, then giggled.


    The next second, the girls laugh.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaoman looked at the TV, but he pointed to Su Mu and heard Zihan outside the gate and said: "Su mu, pure man."


    Pulling Wenren Zihan, Su Mu directly comes to the parking lot, then opens the door and lets Wen Ren Zihan sit in the co pilot, and then starts the car directly.


    And sit in the co pilot smell people purple cold is always red, from the beginning her face has not gone down.


    However, at this moment, the purple cold feeling is very exciting, very happy, very sweet.


    Su mu, how dare you yell at so many people and say to take yourself to open a room! He said he wanted to sleep with himself. He was a hooligan, shameless!


    Although this kind of words embarrasses Wenren Zihan, Su Mu''s domineering spirit makes her happy and adored from her heart. In addition to Su Mu''s performance in the game, Wen Ren Zihan has to admit that she has been completely infatuated with Su mu.


    Boo Hoo!


    The engine roared, as if to vent Su Mu''s discontent.


    Out of the parking lot, Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan say: "ha, didn''t scare you?"


    Smell person purple cold looked at him one eye, then way: "shameless."


    "Ha ha, I''m not shameless. Don''t I want them to disturb us all the time?" Su Mu laughed.


    Hearing Zihan did not speak, she did not know what to say.


    However, on the way, Su Mu felt that it was still early, and Zihan said that she wanted to buy something. Three days later, her friend''s birthday party would need to use it. Su Mu didn''t dare to show too much urgency. Anyway, there was still a lot of time left, so there was nothing to say. Su Mu wanted to roll the sheets with Wen Zihan now. It was too urgent.


    Department store.


    Haitian city''s largest shopping mall, whether it is a famous brand or low-grade, here everything.


    Because Zihan is a rich second generation, so Su Mu takes her directly to the luxury area.


    Now reincarnation has been offline, so the people in the mall are OK. Su Mu has been pulling Zihan around the mall.


    Zihan did not refuse Su Mu to pull her, but this feeling made her very happy, because it was her first love. Speaking of it, she could not believe that she could still like a man, a man smaller than herself.


    "Purple cold?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind in the corridor of the shopping mall.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan stopped and turned back.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, a man and a woman in the back actually knew one of them.This NIMA is a little too coincidental.


    The girl is no one else, but Yan Xiangqing in a vigorous dress, Interpol.


    Next to her was a man in a suit, full of famous brands, and he looked very energetic. He had the taste of rich children, and he didn''t have the kind of dandy that he had when he saw it.


    The man excitedly walked forward a few steps, looked at the purple cold and said: "it''s really you Zihan. My grandfather said you were in Haitian city. I can''t believe it. I didn''t think you were really there."


    Smell person purple cold face to turn into the original cold state, this is her real appearance, Su Mu has no accident.


    She took Su Mu''s hand and turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    Yan Xiangqing ran directly to Su Mu and said, "Su mu, you leave the interrogation room without permission. Do you think this is the end of this matter?"


    Zihan was a little surprised. She didn''t know what happened, but she knew that Yan Xiangqing was a policeman.


    Su Mu said, "don''t worry. In two days, my lawyer will send you a lawyer''s letter. You detain me for more than 24 hours, which severely torments my spirit. I want you to compensate me."


    "You


    At this time, the man came over. He looked at Su mu, then said to Zihan, "Zihan, did you create a studio in Haitian city? It''s said that the development is good. I plan to go to the dark canyon with Ling Shao these two days. Then we can meet often. "


    "Hello, who are you? Call my wife so affectionate. " Su Mu is not happy. NIMA is the air when he is Laozi?


    "Wife?" The man was stunned. He chuckled and said, "brother, are you kidding? Zihan she..."


    "Who the hell is kidding you? I hear that Zihan is my wife. Why don''t you accept it? " Su Mu got angry when he saw Yan Xiangqing. Now there is a guy who is familiar with Zihan. What the hell is going on?


    Although he knew that Wenren Zihan came from Kyoto and was a rich second generation, Su Mu didn''t know what the status of Wenren Zihan was in Kyoto, which was not what Su Mu wanted to know. In short, he knew that Wenren Zihan was Heyang''s sister and his favorite woman.


    For the guy in front of him, Su mu can think of something about the relationship between the big families.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Looking at the back of Zihan and Su mu, the man said, "Qing Qing, do you know this man?"


    Yan Xiangqing looked at Su Mu''s back. She really wanted to catch him back now, but she had to comply with Uncle Ji''s words, because she knew that the zero guy must be nearby. If she did it by herself, I''m afraid even the elder brother would be involved. So she didn''t do it.


    "Yes, it''s just a suspect. Brother, do you still think about the woman who hears others? It''s been so many years that you''ve been ignored. " Yan Xiangqing said with his mouth pursed.


    The man looked at Zihan''s back with a smile and said, "my brother and Zihan knew each other since childhood. She didn''t know anyone when she first came to Kyoto that year. Moreover, my father also hopes to get married with Wen family. Brother also likes her very much. Why not fight for it


    "Well, you didn''t see it. They all have husbands."


    "What do you think? Do people in Kyoto know that they have a target? What''s more, if you can find a boyfriend if you hear about other people''s money, what is our Yan family? Don''t worry. "


    It seems that the man has a lot of confidence in himself.


    At this time, Su mu, who was walking in the mall, did not ask Zihan any questions, so he took her to choose gifts.


    Having been waiting for the purchase, Su Mu came to a relatively quiet restaurant with the smell of Zihan.


    After sitting down, Zihan looked up at Su Mu and said, "you don''t want to ask?"


    Su Mu laughed and looked at the cold and lovely expression of Zihan. He said, "what am I asking? I won''t ask what you don''t want to say. If you want to say it, I''ll listen to it


    Heard people purple cold oh.


    Su Mu looks confused. What''s the response? How can you be moved?


    I can''t get along with the ordinary girl.


    After a few seconds, he heard Zihan say: "his name is Yan Xiangcheng, the second young master of the Yan Family in Kyoto, and he is also the president of the summit of Zhongtian."


    "The top of the sky." Su Mu murmured.


    This guild met in the time of Jiuquan xuanta, but did not meet the president of Zhongtian summit, namely Yan Xiangcheng.


    However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the presidents of so many big guilds in China had been replaced by young people. However, this is reasonable. After all, those old guys are already in their old age, so it''s time for young people to work hard.


    "I had an engagement with him since I was a child, which was made by my grandfather and his grandfather. However, I was very exclusive of the opposite sex since I was young, so I didn''t have much contact with him. Seven years ago, I knew the existence of Yang Yang, so I came to Haitian city and lived here." I heard Zihan say a lot this time.


    This makes Su Mu very happy. She has always been reluctant to write words like gold. Now she can explain to herself patiently that she is afraid of misunderstanding. Therefore, she is very concerned about her feelings in her heart, which makes Su Mu very happy.


    So Su Mu didn''t care about anything. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t care about your past. I like you. I only know that."


    Zihan looked up at Su Mu and said, "thank you."


    Su Mu directly took her little hand and said, "thank me for what? Why don''t you have breakfast and go home for seven days


    "Shameless." Hearing Zihan blushed and took back her little hands.


    The meal was very comfortable. At least Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan were chatting while eating. Su Mu found that Wen Ren Zihan said a lot to himself today, which was comparable to all the previous words.


    During the conversation, Su Mu learned that the summit of Zhongtian and the four nine mountain villa are all within the scope of Zhongzhou city.


    Because the crane of the sky is in LUOQI Town, and immediately because of the Tang Dynasty''s march into the dark gorge, Zhongtian summit and 49 mountain villa may also come to the dark gorge in the next few days and settle down in several regiments.


    Wen Ren Zihan knows a lot about the consortia in Kyoto, so Su Mu also finds a lot of useful information. Because Zihan is also investigating the death of Heyang, she seems to know a little about the world of the Tang Dynasty, the four ninth mountain villa, the crane in the sky, and even the summit of Zhongtian.


    Because Su Mu is investigating the cause of his death, Zihan tells Su Mu without reservation.


    Zhongtian summit has a family relationship with the crane in the sky, and also has a deep relationship with the four nine mountain villa. These big Mac guilds have either interest relations or hostile relations, so Su Mu is not very surprised.


    In Kyoto, the three guilds are the Big Mac guild headed by the gate of the red moon, Tianlan villa and cangming.


    70% of the Big Mac guilds in China are controlled by consortia in Kyoto. This is not surprising. Su Mu also knows that it is impossible to have no consortia behind their achievements. Especially in the era of holographic games, many families and consortia will have their own power.


    As for Heyang, it is more or less related to the crane in the sky. There are pure wolf names in the list. Therefore, the crane in the sky must be the definite enemy of Ziyang in the future. At least now, they are helping the Tang Dynasty.After dinner, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan strolled for a while, and then came to a hotel.


    Hearing the purple cold, his face turned red again.


    All the way to the room, the smell of purple cold or a little restrained.


    Su Mu kisses her and kisses her.


    Slowly want to untie her jeans, this time Su Mu found that he gave her a pair of jeans is a wrong choice ah, NIMA, these pants are too difficult to take off.


    Hearing Zihan''s long and straight legs, Su Mu''s eyes were angry, but he didn''t want to be rude to her, so he could only do it slowly.


    "Su, Su mu..." I heard Zihan lying on the bed and shouting softly.


    Su Mu raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I-I want to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu helplessly said, "OK."


    Women, always so troublesome.


    Zihan stood up with a smile, but her red face was like watching Su Mu''s joke. Then, she went into the bathroom.


    But the next moment, heard people purple cold scream.


    Su Mu ran over quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..."


    Su Mu stood at the door and said, "Oh, nothing will do."


    What''s wrong with this cold girl? This day, let me guess the head is fried.


    However, as soon as I think about it, I can''t help but laugh with Zihan.


    To tell you the truth, in the time of the American Empire, Su Mu didn''t pay so much attention to any woman. But now, Su Mu finds that his feelings for hearing Zihan are totally out of control.


    If zero is here, I''m sure I''ll scold Su mu for being stupid


    After a while, purple cold came out of the room a little lost. Su Mu asked her what happened.


    When he came to the bedside, Zihan took Su Mu''s hand and said, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Then he heard that Zihan was about to cry, which caught Su Mu off guard. What happened? Crying after a bath? Besides, it looks like she didn''t take a bath?


    Su Mu a little guilty asked: "to the big aunt?"


    I heard Zihan shaking his head.


    Su Mu was relieved, but why did the cold girl cry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu grabs Zihan''s hands tightly.


    This girl, why suddenly began to cry.


    Zihan looked at Su mu with tears in her eyes. She said seriously, "I forgot to bring white cloth."


    "White cloth?"


    "Well, the first time a girl hears someone else, she has to We have to prove that... "


    "Ha ha, I think something happened." Su Mu suddenly realized.


    Feeling is that Zihan forgets to bring white cloth, and she wants to keep red. In this era, no one seems to pay attention to this kind of thing. However, in some families, some traditional Chinese families, many things are still preserved.


    In addition to this, Zihan wants to prove that she is the first time.


    As for the hotel towel, Zihan would not use it, so she was a little sad.


    Su Mu looked at the lovely smeller Zihan and said: "silly girl, these are not important things. The important thing is that I like you and you like me. Nothing is more important than these."


    Smell person purple cold lovely nodded.


    Su Mu laughed: "I''m here..."


    At this time, how dare I open my eyes when I heard Zihan, so I just nodded slightly.


    "Hum..."


    At this point, Wen Ren Zihan and Su Mu completely integrated. (one thousand and eight thousand words are omitted here.)


    Night.


    Hearing Zihan lying in Su Mu''s arms, she moved her head, and then found a more comfortable position. Her cheek pressed tightly on Su Mu''s chest, listening to his heartbeat and feeling his breath and taste.


    "Su, Su mu..."


    "Well?"


    I heard her cold and purple character, but in bed, she was not so restrained. She used her index finger to draw circles on Su Mu''s chest.


    "If one day my family doesn''t agree with us, you..."


    "Who the hell dares!" Su Mu scolded: "my Sumu''s woman, no one wants to let her separate from me. Men live in this world, three kinds of feelings are indispensable: family affection, love and friendship. If they can''t keep these three things, what man can we talk about?"


    Hearing Zihan moved, she didn''t continue to say, because she didn''t want to give Su Mu so much pressure at this time. Let''s wait for things to happen.


    The next day.


    In the early days, when he heard Zihan, he got up to wash. Because it was the first time he heard Zihan, Su Mu didn''t go too far. Although Zihan was not young, it was only once. So Su Mu still had some pity. Besides, since the two were already together, there would be more opportunities in the future, so Su Mu didn''t want to force Zihan, love, sometimes It''s domineering, but more for the other side.


    In the hazy, I heard Zihan hugging Su Mu who was still sleeping. She was a little coquettish and said, "Su mu, get up, let''s go back earlier, don''t let the sisters bump into it."


    "What are you afraid of? I told them when I left yesterday that I had brought you to open a room. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get up quickly." I heard Zihan pulling Su mu.


    Helpless, get up.


    At this time, the cold on Zihan''s face was much less, more of it reflected gentleness. Su Mu was also quite surprised. Would girls change after they became women?


    However, when Su Mu finished washing and saw Zihan wearing clothes, he found that he was wrong.


    Zihan was the same as before. Although Su Mu''s eyes were full of love, the cold on her face still did not decrease. She was a cold beauty, which was her character.


    When she returned to the apartment, Zihan was still a little embarrassed, so she quickly walked into the apartment, but still ran into Chen xiaoruan, who was making breakfast.


    "Sister Han..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Er What''s good for you, little Ruan ha? "


    Su Mu''s goods are thick skinned, so they directly block the gun to the person who hears it.


    So, Zihan didn''t come down to eat breakfast. Zhou Wenling was smiling all the time. All the girls were a little shy. After all, Zihan and Su Mu didn''t come back all night.


    Afternoon.


    Su Mu and others finished their meal and then entered the game. It was heard that Zihan still didn''t appear in the afternoon. It seemed that he had eaten in advance.


    After going online, Su Mu found that the dark canyon had changed after a day without entering the game.


    In addition to the current ten regiments, five regiments have come into the world of Datang. The strength of the members of Datang world in the dark Canyon directly exceeds 100000!


    To Su Mu''s surprise, except for one regiment, all the cranes of the sky settled in the dark gorge!


    This made Su Mu very surprised. Is there any good resource in the dark valley? What keeps them coming here?


    I''m afraid the reason is Ziyang guild?


    Therefore, at present, the forces of the dark valley are divided into two factions.


    One is the Tang Dynasty, the other is the Ziyang guild.In the Tang Dynasty, the settlement of 100000 people directly became the elder brother of the dark gorge.


    Ziyang, because of its popularity, has increased to 20000 in the past two days, but it has reached the bottleneck value. As most players know, after seven days, Ziyang will fail again. It is very difficult for Ziyang to get ahead in the dark canyon. Therefore, more players choose to join the Tang Dynasty instead of Ziyang.


    In addition to these things, Su Mu was shocked and looked forward to.


    The ownership of the town has opened.


    At present, the town is the unit of town ownership. After opening, all guilds above level 3 can apply for the authority to manage the town.


    Once you are selected by the system, the rent of the town and some matters of the town will become very simple. You can not only collect the rent, but also restrict the access of some players. These benefits are endless.


    Of course, the application management is very difficult, because only the application is 50000 gold coins, but also through the selection system.


    In this selection, all the applied guilds will launch siege defense.


    This siege is not a garrison siege, but a map attack and defense stipulated by the system. Each attack and defense map copy is different. It is necessary to study the temporary combat ability of each guild.


    Defense begins with the first guild that applies for it. If the guild succeeds in defense, continues to defend, or fails, the guild that successfully attacks takes over. If the defense succeeds in the first round, and there is no other guild to attack, then the system of urban defense forces attacks and persists in three rounds can be considered as passing the pass. After passing the pass, three months will be considered as passing Town management right, this management right, enough for you to earn a few 50000 gold coins, and more system store discounts and so on.


    Now, the second branch of Ziyang is a first-class resident, which also means that the guild is a first-class resident. Therefore, he has no right to apply. Su Mu has to upgrade his residence and guild level.


    So, after su Mu went online, he went straight to the direction of the station. However, on the way, Su Mu received bad news again. Su Mu could not help frowning. He was upright and troubled. How could he trouble himself one after another?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Su Mu had not yet settled in, and then received news from Zhou Wenling that it was the debt collector. Now Zihan didn''t know what to do.


    On the way to the station, Su Mu got to know it from Zhou Wenling.


    There was no news when Zihan was looking for Heyang. There was a person who gave her the address of Heyang, and then she came to Haitian city. Therefore, this person has always been appreciated by Zihan and helped him in the games over the years. However, this guy is a bit greedy, so he often comes to find Zihan to seek help, and out of gratitude, Zihan hears Zihan It is not easy to refuse, so it has become the current situation.


    Su Mu walked into the hall of the station, and then heard a player say out loud: "elder sister Zihan, if I hadn''t told you the news of Heyang, I''m afraid you can''t find him now? So anyway, you have to remember that I just want you to help me with the task. Is it so difficult? "


    "Now Ziyang is preparing for a fight with the Tang Dynasty in seven days'' time. If you want me to leave now, you have to ask Su Mu to go. Isn''t that embarrassing?" I heard Zihan frown a little.


    How can this person call Su Mu to go to work? His location is far away from the dark gorge. I don''t know whether this task can be completed in a few days. Now the battle for the dark gorge has begun, and there are still seven days to attack the Tang Dynasty. With so many things intertwined, how could Zihan make su Mu go to the task at this time?


    "Purple cold." Su Mu came in.


    After hearing Zihan saw Su mu, he stepped back and stood beside him.


    At this time, this ID is the mad soldier of the disorderly times overlord: "are you su mu, the chairman of Ziyang now? I heard that you are very popular recently. I heard your story when I came to the dark Canyon today. The hype is good. Well, just you. Follow me to the task, and I''ll give you a thousand gold coins when it''s finished! "


    This thousand gold coins have four characters, which are very heavy.


    Su Mu hung a smile, he looked at people, purple cold said: "OK, I''ll go with him."


    "Su mu..."


    "After all, it''s your benefactor, isn''t it? I''d like to go instead of you. It''s OK Su Mu just wanted to find a time to go to the small town outside to investigate the development of the management power of this small town.


    Zihan was moved to look at Su mu. It was a troublesome thing. Unexpectedly, Su Mu agreed without asking. She knew that Su Mu didn''t want to owe him any debt, or he would have left long ago. So Zihan was very moved by Su Mu''s understanding.


    "Well, if you don''t have much to say, come with me. I heard that you can play 100 by yourself. Why don''t I believe it? This task is a difficult mode. Don''t give me any shame. I''ll bet on it. " The overlord went to Su Mu and said.


    Later, Su Mu did not speak.


    The overlord took out two transmission scrolls, handed them to Su Mu and said, "here, transfer scrolls! A piece of at least 500 gold coins. We use this to transmit it. The task is completed smoothly. I will give you another one when I come back. Don''t be surprised. Brother has a lot of money


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Su Mu inquired about the location of the transmission.


    "Longshan Town, let me tell you, although you are so strong in the dark Canyon, but in Longshan Town, everything must be led by the wild orchid guild, otherwise, I don''t know how to die at that time." Said the overlord in troubled times.


    "Raging waves?" Su Mu was a little surprised. The name I think I think too much, right?


    "Yes, fanlan, the most powerful guild in Kongshan town. I finally got a chance to join them. Just be careful. Let''s go. "


    Su Mu looked at the tyrant and said, "you mean, this task is for you to join others? And tell me to go? "


    "What''s the matter? No way? This task is a very powerful large-scale copy. There are hundreds of people participating in the task. The wild orchid guild will lead the team in person. Hehe, when the time comes, let you have a look at franlan himself. He is brave and powerful. He is the idol of all people in Longshan Town. You can have fun


    "Oh..." Su Mu always feels that this name is strange. Is it a duplicate name?


    Then, they teleport from the town''s resurrection point.


    Longshan Town.


    Inside the camp.


    A girl with short hair is sitting in the hall.


    White short hair, Hunter occupation, a strong outfit, valiant, but also a little heroic feeling, neutral beauty.


    In the hall, a quiet assassin stood beside her and said, "sister wild LAN, there is still no news. Do you want to contact Zhang Pang?"


    Wild LAN hears speech to stare at that person one eye, way: "do you want to die? Don''t you contact Zhang to tell him I''m back home? If he knew that I had returned to China, he would have scolded his mother and couldn''t contact fat man Zhang. "


    Know Zhang pangzi''s position in reality, but they don''t know Zhang''s ID and location in the game.


    "But, zero, we can''t connect." Said the assassin.Crazy LAN nods, if you can easily contact zero, that''s easy to do, but the dead demon, to no shadow to go without a trace, except one person, no one can easily contact him.


    The relatively calm assassin took a look at Fran LAN and said, "sister wild LAN, you have all returned home. Why don''t you dare to let brother Ying know? Besides, now that we have our own guild in samsara, finding shadow brother can help him. "


    "What do you know? Zhang Pang has returned home, and he has returned to China at zero. Mei probably can''t bear it any more. If he knows that I have returned home, tut, I''m really afraid..." The wild waves can''t help but say.


    The assassin couldn''t help laughing and fearless, but brother Yingge was her nemesis. The world is still real.


    "Longshan seems to be a big town, but in fact, more of them are domestic famous brand associations. Yesterday, Sanqi guild settled in Longshan, right? You''d better be careful where we stay. If we really fight, we may not be rivals of three or seven Furious LAN impatiently stood up and said.


    There was a pause.


    "Wild LAN way:" nameless, you still go to check his ID in the country, Longshan side to me. "


    "But the Sanqi guild..."


    "It''s OK. I can parry. If I can''t deal with a medium-sized guild, I''ll marry and have children!"


    "I think so!"


    "Yes, what? Get out of here! You''ve been thinking of me getting married and having children for a long time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister''s, the charm said right, can subdue the turbulent people, only the shadow brother, the mother, is apt to curse, the violence female!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Tianyong town.


    Su Mu and the overlord of the turbulent times appear in the resurrection point.


    Like the dark Canyon, it''s just a town.


    The overlord looked at Su Mu and said, "come on, let''s go to Longshan Town."


    "Is Longshan already beizhou city?" Su Mu looks at the overlord in a strange way.


    This guy takes himself to beizhou city?


    Because the city to city transmission has not yet started, so if you want to cross the town, you can only cross the border and then transfer the town.


    Tianyong town is adjacent to Longshan Town. However, one of them belongs to Zhongzhou City, while Longshan Town belongs to beizhou City, so you can only rely on walking if you want to pass.


    "Let me tell you, although you rank first in Zhongzhou City, but in beizhou City, you should be careful. There are so many masters here. The masters of the game don''t depend on the level, right? You should know that? "


    Su Mu nodded again and again, and did not say how the tyrant''s character was in the troubled times. He was right. Although the level is the embodiment of strength, the master definitely does not depend on the level.


    "And ah, when you see the raging waves, take it easy. This woman is violent, very violent, but this woman is very beautiful, and her strength is very strong. I finally found the opportunity to work with their guild. Don''t make a fuss. You don''t have any insight!"


    "Oh..." How does Su Mu feel that the fury in his mouth is more and more like the one he knows?


    There was nothing to say along the way. The tyrant in the troubled times was very able to boast and blow the raging waves to the sky. What''s more, the power division of Longshan Town is similar to that of the dark canyon. Su Mu didn''t think much about it. Every town is the same.


    Su Mu was also a bit surprised by the ranking of beizhou city. The first player had reached level 42, which was totally unexpected to Su mu. If Su Mu had not conquered the female emperor, he would not have been at such a high level.


    Therefore, in reincarnation, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, there are countless masters hidden in the dark, especially in a game as big as reincarnation, there are tens of thousands of small towns alone. It can be imagined how many masters are hidden in this game.


    After walking for half a day, Su Mu and the overlord finally arrived at Longshan Town.


    Two people did not enter the town, chaos overlord with Su Mu directly came to the direction of the camp, he said the task is about to open.


    However, in the middle of the journey, the goods said that the team began to set out and had already gone to the mission site.


    So they went straight to the Longshan mountains of Longshan Town.


    Longshan, a long mountain range, has a volcanic crater at the entrance. The black rock and the perennial high temperature make the plants in this area very rare. Therefore, players can see the surrounding scene at a glance.


    When Su Mu and the overlord of the turbulent times came to this crater, they already saw that a large number of players were moving forward not far from the front, as if to go to a large copy.


    They chased for a while, then came to the back of a team.


    The overlord of the troubled times, he said with a smile, "I am in the troubled times, and you have long agreed to go to this task together."


    The fierce LAN people looked at Su Mu and did not speak.


    After that, the disorderly world tyrant ran and said: "quick, catch up, and walk with the master in front."


    Su Mu had no choice but to follow the goods on the black rocks.


    After running for more than half an hour, I finally caught up with the front team.


    Taking the lead is a white haired girl. Su Mu''s mouth twitches after seeing this figure.


    Your sister!


    It was her!


    Su Mu had thought that it should be the same name before, but now it seems that it is her who has the same name. Although the name of franlan is LAN in Zeus, her real name is franlan. No one knows her surname.


    "Ah, big sister crazy LAN, big sister crazy lan..." Su Mu was humiliated by the roar of the goods in troubled times, and the furious people kept looking at the goods.


    Walking in front of the nameless looked back at one eye, way: "wild orchid elder sister, is that troubled times boss, followed up."


    Wild waves head also did not return, she said: "follow, follow it, a champion, this task out of ten thousand gold coins."


    "Good."


    After a few minutes, the overlord finally caught up.


    The goods were out of breath and followed by the wild LAN: "sister wild LAN, don''t you say that you still have two hours to start? Why is it ahead of time? "


    "Three seven people started to move, so ahead of time." The road of raging waves.


    However, the next moment, when wild LAN turns back to see Su mu.


    The whole team stopped for a moment, because the storm was no longer moving forward.


    Including nameless, at this time, the expression is almost the same as that of wild LAN. They all look at the direction of the overlord in the chaotic times, um, Su Mu behind him.


    The frenzied team was curious, but since the boss didn''t leave, they just stood there waiting.


    However, this product is a bit flattered in the troubled times, because the eyes of the raging waves are full of surprise, full of a kind of love and excitement.Damn it, I''ve got peach blossom? The proud face of the troubled times straightened his back.


    At this time, the wild and nameless trot in the past, more proud of the troubled times, grandma, it seems that this beauty really like themselves.


    However, when the wild waves and nameless passed him, the goods face muddled.


    "Brother..." No one can''t be excited by himself.


    Franlan stood in front of Su mu, then carefully looked at him for several seconds, and then directly hugged Su mu.


    "Shadow, it''s really you!" Furlan hugs Su Mu tightly.


    Su Mu didn''t speak, so he was held by the raging waves.


    The people of the wild orchid guild are muddled. She is a big sister, but she is a famous violent woman. Even if she is nameless, she often beats her blood. Who has seen this violent woman treat a man like this?


    It''s not only them, but also tyrants in troubled times. What''s this? Shouldn''t this hug be given to yourself?


    "Ha ha!" Wild LAN laughs, and then pulls Su Mu forward.


    Go to the front of the team, frantic LAN looks back at the humanity: "open the distance, who dares to approach my mother 50 meters, kill you!"


    All of them said, "well


    Su Mu walked forward slowly without saying anything, but frantic was excited and didn''t know how to say it.


    After a good while, the wild LAN way: "shadow, how did you come here?"


    Su Mu looked at her with an embarrassed bow. She knew what Su Mu meant.


    At first, when he left Zeus, he gave a clear order, and no one was allowed to leave Zeus without permission. But now, she has returned home, which is a blatant violation of his orders. So Su Mu''s expression now makes furan a little embarrassed.


    In order to get rid of this problem, franlan said with a smile: "I met enchantment before returning home. She asked me to give you a word."


    Charm, this word, with the reality represents fear, but in the game, represents Zeus''s charm, second only to the existence below zero.


    Wild LAN saw Su Mu did not speak, and then said: "charm let me tell you that she wants to sleep with you."


    Poof! Sleep with your sister!


    Su Mu broke through in an instant, NIMA!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The black line at the head of Su mu.


    Hearing the raging waves, Su Mu immediately thought of a woman who was enchanting to let people flow nosebleed.


    Charm, this woman, that is the terminator of all men, it is not a person. She flirts with men, no one can bear it. She is charming. Even women can get in her lower arms. This woman, the charm of a body, the spirit of a body, the unique life of her body.


    The wild hills grinned and looked at Su Mu embarrassed, and she said, "this is what the charm said, not what I said."


    Su Mu stared at her and said, "who else is back except you?"


    "I am, ah, and Zhang chubby. Should zero come back? Others don''t know. We all act alone, not negotiated, so we don''t have any contact at all. " The rush to get rid of the relationship.


    Your sister, you can not manage zero and charm!


    So talking to zero is the best counter attack.


    "Don''t fucking. It''s you!" Su Mu had a little warm and angry way.


    The violent woman, who was a little aggrieved, lowered her head. She followed Su Mu and said, "you are all back home. What do I mean in Zeus?"


    At this time, nameless walked up and said, "well, yes, the raging hills always beat people after you go. No one likes her in Zeus."


    A slap, kicked the nameless, and shouted: "is there a beating woman? You know the shadow! "


    Nameless: "......"


    Su Mu: "......"


    Clap your thigh with no name, and then smile.


    The wild LAN hehe smiled, secretly looked at Su Mu and said, "shadow, anyway, I''m back, you don''t drive me away. I promise, I will never beat people, scold, who is the mother. If you tell me, you are wronging my mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu sighed in his heart, and he said, "call me Su mu."


    "Su mu?" The wild LAN looked at the ID of Su mu.


    "I''m still used to calling you shadow."


    Su Mu vertical shoulder: "all right, no one knows what you mean by the word."


    Su Mu began to talk to her, which means that Su Mu did not really get angry, so the raging hills were lively immediately.


    "This copy is a tomb of immortals, which is very large. The whole Longshan and even the surrounding town have come. I didn''t have any chance at all. But you came. We must play this copy until the end. You have no games for half a year, and your strength will not decline?"


    Su Mu: "......"


    "I don''t know where you are now, brother?"


    "Lie in the groove, nameless, you fucking. Can you stop talking? You can''t let me if my mother hasn''t seen him for a long time? " The raging temper, said will come.


    It''s common to laugh nameless.


    Su Mu said: "I am in Zhongzhou City, dark Canyon, how many people are your guild now?"


    "There are more than 5000 people in total, and they have developed well." The nameless road.


    Su Mu nodded and did not return home with Zeus'' fame. It was really difficult to create the guild in such a short time and reach 5000 people.


    Three people talked for a while, then the raging waves said: "shadow, phantom back home?"


    "You didn''t see her? And ask me? "


    "No, before I returned home, she asked me to send you a message saying she wanted to sleep with you, and she didn''t meet it in China."


    Su Mu helplessly stared at her and said, "all day, he burst into a thick mouth, and slept with me. I don''t think the charm wants to sleep me, is it you want to sleep me?"


    The wild LAN hears the words to show surprise to look at Su mu, she looks forward to the way: "can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nameless smile suffocating stomachache.


    An hour later.


    At last, the crowd came to the entrance to the copy.


    A black cave, like a black dragon with a huge mouth, but the position where Su Mu lived can see that there are thousands of people standing there not far below.


    "The people of the three and seven, as well as the members of the Longshan guild, even the players who are in town," said the frenzy


    Su Mu looked at her and asked, "is this replica map so attractive?"


    "No, there are gods boss inside, and it is said that there are many equipment left behind in the ancient battlefield. You say it is not attractive to attract?" The storm.


    The team went down.


    The people in front of us also looked back at the people of the frantic guild.


    Su Mu saw the player in the first ranking in beizhou, ID falling war, magician, and super high level of level 42.


    There are also the president of the three and seven guild, ID battle wisdom, magician, two to 35 levels.


    "You are here, sister Fran." Zhan Zhi saw the raging waves and then hung a smile, but it was ironic.


    The raging LAN hum a voice, saying: "this immortal ancient tomb is not your home, why can''t I come?"


    "Mm-hmm, yes, everyone can come. You just came here. Now everyone is trapped here. Do you think there is any way to go?" "Zhan Zhi laughs.In fact, Su Mu began to frown after coming down.


    Because it''s a crater, this entrance is a little strange.


    A floating black rock bridge, rugged, and not straight, winding around a bit like the tongue of a black dragon.


    What makes Su Mu frown is that on both sides of the stone bridge, there are small cascades of magma everywhere, and even some magma flows directly on the stone bridge. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Su Mu to escape from the magma at least in the past.


    However, the magma is everywhere. It is impossible to avoid it, so Zhan Zhi will stop here.


    Wild Lan also saw this situation, she did not have a way for a while, now there are many people at the entrance to discuss how to live this place.


    Wild LAN takes a look at Su mu, who shakes his head.


    This place, want to past must take life to fight, and can pass the probability is very small, at least in the current player does not have three turn, want to go in the past is very difficult.


    And even in the past, no one can help, because the team can''t get through this copy, so the problem is here.


    "No, let brother Zhan Zhi have a try."


    The crowd in front gave up, and all the people looked at Zhan Zhi in the back. After all, he was the first friend of beizhou city. That luoshang didn''t speak from the beginning. The player didn''t pay attention to others when he said hello, so no one dared to call him.


    Zhan Zhi and Luo Shang pass by, and fanlan, Su Mu and nameless also follow. In troubled times, the goods have been in a state of muddle, but he wants to pass, but he is stopped.


    "Brother Zhan Zhi, try it." A player let open road flattery smile way.


    Zhan Zhi nodded, then looked up at the lava waterfall on both sides of the stone bridge. He frowned slightly and walked back and forth at the entrance.


    The damage of magma is fixed, at least 1000 damage per second, and it has negative attributes. Once it is burned by magma, in addition to the initial damage, it will continue to lose damage. Therefore, if you want to go in the past, you can only completely avoid these magma, otherwise there is no other way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    At this point, there are thousands of people at the entrance.


    Zhan Zhi took a look at luoshang, and the latter said, "only five people can be brought in."


    Other players smell speech to look at one eye, bring in five people? What about the rest of them? There must be a large number of boss in the ancient tombs of immortals. What''s the effect of a few people going in?


    Three seven president, Optimus Prime looked at the fall of War: "OK, five on five."


    Luo Shang nodded, and then instantly put up the defense shield.


    Mage level 40 shield skill, magic light shield, can cover a distance of three meters.


    This is a group skill. For the current player, only he has reached level 40 or above, so he can only use this skill.


    Optimus Prime took a look at the raging waves and said with a smile, "chairman of the raging waves, we''ll see you inside."


    Wild LAN hum a, still not rely on others to enter?


    The team stops outside. Zhan Zhi, Luo Shang, Optimus Prime and the other two people stand inside the light shield and slowly walk into the ancient tombs of the immortals.


    The magma flow directly burns the magic value on the shield, but the magic power of the fall war seems to be very strong, so the five people disappeared in the sight of the public, and there was no accident.


    "Shadow?" Franlan takes a look at Su mu. At this time, she will ask Su Mu subconsciously, which is almost subconscious.


    Su Mu said: "let''s go in, too."


    "I knew you could do it!" The waves smile.


    "Hello, take me, take me..." This is the time when the overlord came.


    Wild LAN just wanted to scold his mother, but Su Mu nodded: "take it."


    "Hey, hey..." The chaotic world laughs at the raging waves and follows them carefully.


    Su mu, furan, overlord in the troubled times, and the unknown four people move forward slowly. The large team must stay in place. So people are curious. How can these people get through? They don''t have level 40 magicians. Are you looking for death?


    Walking to the entrance, Su Mu drank softly: "shield of fire!"


    With a bang, several people around them caught fire in a flash, like chakra, the tail of Naruto.


    Fire shield: with flame shield as defense, it can ignore any fire damage, ignore 80% magic damage, and absorb 10% into HP, energy 1000, cd1200 seconds.


    Su Mu walked forward slowly. The overlord looked at the magma in front of him carefully and said, "Hello, can you do it? This is magma. If you get hurt... "


    Bang.


    "Ah, big sister crazy lan Why hit people... "


    Slowly forward, Su Mu was first poured by the magma. However, all the magma fell on Su Mu''s body was the invalid attack of miss. The fire shield ignored the fire system defense, so the magma naturally did not cause damage.


    At this time, when he saw Su mu, he could only widen his eyes. Then he walked carefully under the lava waterfall and held out a handful of magma.


    It''s OK!


    In troubled times, the goods laughed and said, "lying trough, it''s really OK..."


    "I''ll leave you with the fuckin ''chirp." Wild LAN glared at the overlord of the chaotic times.


    The latter shrunk his neck and quickly followed Su mu.


    This bridge is not too far. Su Mu and others walked for a few minutes and then directly entered the copy.


    Because it''s a volcanic cave, it''s not dark inside, but it''s illuminated by the flow of magma.


    The cave is not very big. It is only ten meters high, but it is very wide horizontally. When Su Mu four people walked in, the first thing they saw was luoshang five people in front of them.


    At this time, Optimus Prime also saw several people in the fury. He frowned slightly. There were no level 40 magicians. How did they get in?


    "Yo Yo, chairman Furlan, I didn''t expect you to come in too..." Optimus Prime sneered a little.


    Furlan pointed to Optimus Prime and scolded: "don''t fuck. The chirp is crooked, and then the mother''s clamor will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Optimus Prime''s face changed when he was scolded. He looked at the roaring waves and said with a smile: "a woman who hangs dirty words in his mouth every day, I really don''t know how the guild brought it."


    Su Mu took Optimus Prime. He looked at the front and said, "there is someone ahead."


    Wild LAN is stunned, nameless is also very curious. This map has just been found, and the people who come in should be the present ones. How can there be someone in front?


    Optimus Prime and others could not help but look forward, but did not see anyone.


    The crowd began to move forward.


    Go all the way to the corner, a lava lake appeared in front of everyone. Along the lava lake, there is a black rock path in front of it. At the end of the path, there is a black and red rock flat, on which at least 100 people are standing.


    People were shocked.How can someone come in early on this map? And a hundred people came in together? How is this done?


    Optimus Prime and Furlan both forgot to fight, and they rushed forward quickly.


    After arriving at the platform, all the people found that the 100 people seemed to be studying something. Seeing the arrival of the wild LAN and others, the 100 people just took a look and did not have any action.


    "Sleeping trough! The army of thorns? " Optimus Prime shocked to see these people''s ID and guild name, can not help shouting.


    Zhan Zhi and others are also shocked!


    Su Mu took a look at the wild waves, but the latter looked at the unknown.


    Nameless opened the voice and said, "the hunting thorn army, the more famous pioneer Corps in China, is specialized in all kinds of new maps."


    "Besides, the most speechless thing is that this army of thorns never has more than 100 people. To join them, you just need to defeat the 100th assassin. An army of assassins is very famous in China Anonymous explained.


    Su Mu nodded. There are many such guilds and studios in the game. Their purpose is not to create guilds, let alone to dominate the world. Their purpose is only one, to open up wasteland, to fight for equipment, and then to sell money in reality.


    This kind of studio will not have disputes with the outside world. On the contrary, many guilds will attract them. After all, they never lack good equipment in their hands.


    The 100 thorns army looked back at Su Mu and others, but one of them could not help looking at Su mu.


    After that, the assassin came to Su mu. Su Mu and franlan were both surprised because they didn''t even know about this man. This kind of army never competed for supremacy, so no one counted their strength. But everyone knew that every one of them was a first-class expert, even a thorn in the Chinese ranking list Guests may not have the most powerful among them.


    "Tyrant in troubled times, I said, don''t let me see you again. I''ll kill you once more!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The assassin''s strong clothes, he walked into Su Mu and other people before he saw his ID: Ciming.


    Standing in front of Su mu, Ciming looks at Su Mu''s back.


    At this time, Su Mu and fanlan as well as the unknown found that the overlord in the troubled times had stepped back a lot. Couldn''t they know each other?


    "Tyrant in troubled times, I said, next time I see you, I will kill you!" The thorn tea stares at the disorderly world overlord to say.


    Su Mu and others are in a fog, but it is certain that the overlord in troubled times must have a grudge against this army.


    "Ciming, what are you dragging? Isn''t it the name of the thorns? What''s the big deal Although the overlord did not admit defeat, he took a few steps back to prove that he was afraid.


    The Sanqi guild and Zhan Zhi, who watch people make trouble, stare at Ciming one by one curiously.


    Whoa!


    All the men of the thorns turned and looked in the direction of the tyrant, who shuddered and then stepped back a few steps.


    A single hand wave of Ciming. Then the people began to go in the direction of the overlord.


    At this time, Su Mu took a horizontal step and blocked the way to stab Ming: "if you want to kill someone, you have to see who it is?"


    In any case, the overlord in the chaotic times was the benefactor of Zihan. He told Wen the location of Zihan Heyang. So Su Mu chose to join in the task with him this time. But now the overlord is in danger. Can su Mu ignore it? What are those words he said with Zihan before he came?


    Therefore, Su Mu directly blocked Ciming''s way.


    Ciming took a look at Su Mu and said, "it''s better for friends to ask less about the thorn hunting army."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the overlord in troubled times is my friend. You kill him here. Do you think I asked more or did you think more?"


    "Are you going to fight the thorns?" The tone of Ciming is very domineering.


    They also have such capital, because these 100 assassins, each of them is one in a million, and each is the best among the assassins. If they are allowed to participate in the systematic ranking battle, there will be at least a few regional level experts for such army assassins, and there will be no suspense.


    "Who is against whom?" Su Mu asked, looking at Ciming.


    Obviously, they wanted to kill the troubled times, but Su Mu just stopped them.


    At this time, Optimus Prime said, "I said, the man named Su mu, you''ve got a bloody head, right? Do you want to stop the assassins who want to kill? "


    Zhan Zhi nodded his head and said, "silly. Force one..."


    "Keep your mouth clean. NIMA''s force is stupid." Roared the LAN.


    Zhan Zhi is a little confused. He doesn''t know how to reply. He was just about to go up, but Optimus Prime stopped him.


    Ciming looks at Su mu, and Su Mu also looks at Ciming.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Ciming said: "yes, if you want to make a start for him, you can do it. The thorn hunting army, whether it''s fighting monsters or PK, is going out together. Don''t say we cheat the less with more."


    The roaring crowd surrounded Su Mu and others. The hundred assassin army is so spectacular.


    Zhan Zhi and Optimus Prime quickly let the opening place.


    "Thorns, I''ll take care of you, fuck him!" Exclaimed Optimus Prime.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the assassins around him, and then said, "nameless, leaving the encirclement with the troubled times, here I will deal with Furlan."


    Nameless has no hesitation. This speed of obeying orders has become a habit. Su Mu is what he says!


    The bayonet army did not intercept the nameless and troubled times. Since Su Mu is going to take the lead, it''s OK to solve Su mu.


    At this time, Ciming said: "it''s too late to quit now. You can''t be the opponent of the thorns army."


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Su Mu asked.


    People are also angry when they are angry.


    "In that case, let''s make an exchange." Su Mu said.


    "What exchange?"


    Su Mu took a look at Ciming, and then said, "if you win, of course, all the equipment that comes out belongs to you, but if you lose..."


    "We won''t lose." This kind of words is not pretending to be forced or angry. It is absolutely 100% of the matter, so she dared to say so.


    Is there a small number of Dead Game Masters in the thorns? How about the top ten assassins in China? Have you ever been killed by the thorns?


    "What if?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Say it."


    "I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with troubled times. If you lose this time, you''ll write it off."


    "Yes Without hesitation, Ciming directly agreed to come down, because he could not win.


    Optimus Prime burst out laughing. Standing outside the thorn ring, he said with a smile, "what a joke. Do you want the shadow assassin army? If you''re a shadow of me, live


    "Then you are going to be ready to find the sunflower treasure."


    "Crazy LAN, don''t be stubborn. If you can win, I will quit Longshan Town forever!" Optimus Prime hummed."Good."


    Ciming did not have the heart to chat with them. He waved his hand slightly, and then a hundred Legion members began to turn.


    This kind of regiment, against one person is on together, against ten thousand people is also on together, without any rules, so Ciming has nothing to say to Su mu.


    At this time, it is a bit sour in troubled times.


    This matter has nothing to do with Su mu, but now, it seems that they are in prison because of themselves. Is Su Mu sincere?


    Is it because he hears Zihan that he treats himself like this?


    The tyrant of the chaotic times can''t help but hum a runny nose.


    Nameless way: "this is his way of life, since you are brought by him, so naturally you will not be threatened here, you should ask him to do the task?"


    "Well, it''s too righteous. Damn it, I must follow him in the future."


    "That''s only if he agrees."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drink it


    Shua Shua Shua


    Ten people move first, straight to Su Mu and the bottom of the storm.


    At this time, Su Mu and franlan looked at each other, and the spark of war broke out again in their eyes. They had not cooperated for a long time.


    It''s true that they haven''t been fighting together for a long time.


    "Well, you can''t avoid any move." Optimus Prime said when he saw the ten assassins rushing up.


    Because, the footwall is difficult to defend, and there is no terrain to rely on. According to the strength of the assassin, the ten men are enough to fight against any Chinese assassin master.


    Poof!


    Three daggers came directly to Su Mu''s back.


    And the next moment, the wild waves suddenly a jump, and then directly jump to Su Mu''s arms, eh, Princess embrace!


    Shua!


    Like playing with hula hoop, the violent waves directly revolve on Su Mu''s body. Moreover, the wild waves are hunters, and the small dagger concealed weapons whirl wildly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Deng Deng


    Ten assassins, all repulsed, not only that, but also one assassin, can be left with a bloody skin.


    Crazy LAN sat in Su Mu''s arms and said with a smile, "do you want to kill my mother? You need to go back to the womb and get back to the furnace. "


    Su Mu:


    The violent woman, the rude woman, the violent LAN this guy, is an abnormal guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Surprise!


    Stab Ming surprised to see surrounded by Su Mu and Furlan.


    How could these two people cooperate like this? This is very rare in the game, how long does it take to run in and tacit understanding?


    It''s not only tacit understanding, but more importantly, the two of them are interlinked.


    In addition to Ciming, other members of the thorn hunting army were also a little surprised, but most of them began to get excited, because it was only this round that made them feel that they had found the excitement of fighting with those masters on the Chinese ranking list.


    The more powerful, the more interesting.


    Optimus Prime widened his eyes and looked at the situation in the field. He could not help looking at Zhan Zhi and Luo Shang. How could this be possible? The siege was untied in one fell swoop? What''s more, I almost didn''t kill a member of thorns. How could it be!


    Fanlan does not have such a great strength. He has not investigated it. But now, the fighting strength shown by the Furlan is totally different from what he knows. It is a world of difference.


    Among all the ancient tombs of immortals, only nameless is the most calm.


    Because he was very familiar with the fighting cooperation between Su Mu and fanlan.


    Su mu, as the shadow of God, his personal combat ability is not much to say, and the raging waves, when one is alone, can only be said to be more powerful, but this violent woman, once combined with the shadow of God, is absolutely invincible.


    In the national war, Su Mu and zero, together with Mei, killed less than 10000 people, which was a shocking thing.


    However, once, Su Mu and the violent woman franlan were together, and they were in and out of a hundred thousand people''s formation. They were stunned and didn''t hang up. We can imagine how terrible it was for this woman and Su Mu to be together.


    The overlord in the turbulent times looks at Su Mu and Fran LAN, but the latter is not worth it. The chairman of the wild LAN guild and the famous expert of Longshan, but what about Su mu?


    Although he is the first place in the dark valley, and a little famous, but his strength is too strong? How can you cooperate with Furlan?


    "Nothing, no name..."


    Nameless looked at the disorderly overlord one eye way: "look carefully, don''t talk."


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, twenty assassins move together.


    In all directions, all directions are surrounded by 20 assassins, and sprint.


    The woman is still in Su Mu''s arms. She looks at Su mu with a smile and says, "shadow, can you change your hand?"


    Su Mu was stunned. At this time, he found that a big hand was right on the chest of the fierce waves.


    "Ah, sari Not on purpose. " Su Mu quickly moved his hand down.


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. It''s just that when you touch my chest when you fight, I''ll be happy and distracted..." The fierce LAN Baqi Ling ran said.


    Su Mu''s face is full of idiots and black lines. Damn it, I''ve said that none of the women around me is normal.


    Shua


    After rotating again, the whole person of fanlan sticks to Su Mu''s body, and constantly turns around. The small dagger concealed weapon is madly played out, and the crazy LAN attacks the assassin with the weapons in his hand.


    Bang, three assassins were repulsed, and the remaining 17, all rushed up together.


    At this time, all the people are a little nervous, because, this is 17 people attack together, how to defend?


    "LAN." Su Mu directly put the storm on the ground.


    The wild LAN gave a sound, then knelt on one knee and put his hands on his knees.


    Su Mu directly stepped on it, and then made a sudden jump. At the moment of the jump, Su Mu had already grasped the hands of the raging waves.


    Two people, fly with the tide.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Three hundred and six foot assassins.


    Not only that, at the moment when they landed, Su Mu turned into a shadow.


    Phantom body method!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -2354


    - 2154


    - 3545


    countless damage values appeared.


    But the damage is not enough to kill the assassins.


    But in spite of this, all 17 assassins were attacked once, which has shocked everyone. Su Mu''s speed is too fast.


    Ciming and the members of hunting thorn can''t help but take a breath. Fortunately, Su Mu''s attack is not abnormal enough to kill them in seconds.


    So, just when they feel like it''s done.


    The violent woman rushes directly!


    "Die your mother


    Pooh!


    Hunter''s Double Daggers, straight to the sides of a man''s neck.


    Pooh!


    -1245


    kill!


    In addition, at this moment, Fran Lan''s hands suddenly spread out, just as if they were doing shoulder expanding movement. The two daggers directly stabbed the assassins on both sides of the neck.Critical attack!


    Kill two more people.


    The rest of the men had already responded, and all of them started to retreat, and the other assassins also started to rush forward, because if they didn''t, all the 20 people who had rushed up would have died here.


    Puff, puff


    Countless assassins enter the latent state, and then approach Su Mu and Furlan.


    Because it is in the sight of Su Mu and fanlan into the hidden, so their figure is not completely invisible.


    Therefore, Su Mu Dang put the sword of Shenyu on the ground with a sound, and then stretched out his hand. The fierce waves directly caught Su Mu and hung up his smile.


    "The shadow of the raging waves!" they cried in unison


    When the sound!


    Su Mu stood on the hilt of the sword, and the raging waves directly stepped on Su Mu''s shoulder for the next 0.1 second.


    The storm disappeared.


    Another zero point one second.


    Raging waves appear, she, in the crowd, crazy sweep!


    The dagger specialized in footwork, and her whole person, like a shadow, did not touch the ground, a foot above the ground, and her body swept across!


    At this time, someone has seen a rope in Su Mu''s hand, and the other end has been connected to the waist of raging waves.


    This is the exclusive joint operation mode of Su Mu and fanlan, the shadow of raging waves!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ah ah


    Several people screamed wildly. The pain from the ankle instantly restored the assassin''s figure, and then the raging waves returned to Su Mu''s shoulder again.


    At this time, all of the 100 assassins around showed their shadows and stood staring at wild LAN and Su mu, because their feet felt numb at this moment. It seemed that the hunter named franlan had a poisonous dagger.


    "I haven''t used it for a long time. It''s a little strange. It''s only a hundred assassins. It took a second." Crazy LAN is a little disappointed.


    All the Assassins:


    Su Mu smiles, can''t you be unfamiliar? It took half a year to fight a lawsuit in the U.S. empire, and there has been no game. In addition, Su Mu''s toxin has recently broken out, and his resilience and ability are on the decline.


    All of them were astonished.


    These two people, it seems, do not use the skills in reincarnation at all. They just cooperate and attack in general!


    This!


    What is that?!


    No one has ever seen such a combat mode in the game, not to mention such a strong combination!


    These two people, together, are absolutely invincible, can be called a perfect match!


    Stab Ming, shocked beyond the limit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The audience was shocked.


    Su Mu''s cooperation with franlan is seamless. Basically, there is no loophole. Even Ciming can''t guarantee that she can reach the two of them if she takes part in it.


    Optimus Prime and others are all stunned.


    Su Mu falls down and takes back the rope.


    "Haha, cool!" It seems that fanlan has not cooperated with Su mu for a long time, so it seems a little excited this time.


    Su Mu''s face is muddled, and he doesn''t know whether the raging waves mean that he is cool to fight or to be touched


    In fact, the time of their cooperation is not very long. However, every time they cooperate, they can always bring unexpected results, and each cooperation will give Su Mu a new understanding and increase their understanding of the game.


    At this time, in addition to being shocked, more people in the thorns army still refused.


    Can''t a hundred people win two? You know, a hundred of them, even the top ten assassins in China, may not be able to stand the upper hand, but now, they are almost falling.


    So, these people are ready to move.


    "Stop." Ciming knows that everyone is not satisfied with this situation. However, the more he is, the worse his mood will be. Moreover, Su Mu and this frenzy have never exerted excessive skills, even the assassin''s bluff has not been used. So Ciming knew that if she went on, the only shame would be the thorn hunting army.


    People get stab Ming''s order is to retreat, but everyone''s ankle is still a little numb.


    Thorn tea came to Su mu, and then said: "thank you for your kindness."


    People are shocked again!


    Optimus Prime shocked speechless, this thorn tea actually said thank them for their mercy?


    Zhan Zhi and Luo Shang are not in a better mood at this time. The impact of their performance is too great.


    "Wow ha ha, Su mu, you hang up! It is worthy of No.1 in the list of Zhongzhou In times of chaos, the overlord came.


    Ciming and others are shocked again when they hear the speech. Is he from Zhongzhou city? And is it number one in Zhongzhou city?


    Su Mu didn''t have a word yet, and then heard the woman hum: "this is called the castle outside the mountain, the green tower outside the mountain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Our gratitude and resentment will be written off." Ciming looks at the way of chaos.


    The latter face muddled, so solved?


    Although the feeling is a bit incredible, but the chaos overlord is still very excited, if not for the raging waves a glare, it is estimated that this goods can talk tuberculosis to death.


    Now that the dispute has been settled, the next problem is to enter the tomb of many immortals.


    Ciming showed great respect for Su mu. He took Su Mu forward and said, "there are many lava hounds in the magma pool ahead, which is very difficult to deal with. We are here to study how to go through it."


    Suddenly, Su Mu became the leader of all the teams in the whole copy. However, no one felt surprised or surprised. Instead, he felt reasonable.


    Even Optimus Prime, they''re still a little shaken.


    After the magma pool was baked, people were standing on the edge of the lava pool, and they felt very hot.


    In the lava pool, some fiery red lava hounds swam on it, and Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    These lava hounds give people the first impression of those zombies in the biochemical crisis. They are very ferocious, but they are constantly emitting flames.


    "Lying trough, how can I get through this?" A large area of magma pool, like the lake, players can''t swim past, moreover, there are a lot of monsters swimming.


    Ciming pointed to a plank road on the edge of the magma pool and said, "there is only one channel, but it is impossible to pass. These lava hounds will attack us crazily."


    At this time, Su Mu had an idea in mind.


    He looked at the thorn tea and said, "OK, let me take the lead in the past."


    Franlan and nameless look at each other. This is not su Mu''s style. Su Mu always likes to play the role of pig and eat tiger. This kind of conspicuous thing is usually done at the end of the day. Now, Su Mu says that he wants to lead the way in person?


    Su Mu stepped onto the plank road, and when he walked forward for a certain distance, then stab Ming and other talents followed, so did frantic and Optimus Prime.


    "Woo ~ ~" the lava hound has a wide range of hatred. Su Mu walks to the plank road for a distance. The hound turns his head and roars in a low voice.


    Whoa


    "Woo ~ ~"


    in a moment, three lava hounds with fire jumped up and went straight to Su Mu''s direction.


    "Be careful..." People in the back exclaimed.


    Su Mu took a look at these hounds and held the sword of the divine realm in his hand.


    And then I tried my best to jump up!


    Everyone was shocked. Damn it, the magma pool is below. Let alone deal with these lava hounds, the whole person is not burned to death?


    Bang!Su Mu hit the first lava hound with a thump, and the hound fell down with a whine.


    As soon as, people saw that Su Mu stepped on the whereabouts of the hound, his whole body up a point, people exclaimed, this is OK?


    Bang!


    When the sword was waved, the other two hounds were hit by Su mu in an instant, and two damage values of more than 3000 appeared. The two hounds would not fly forward after being attacked, so they began to fall down.


    Bang bang!


    Su Mu stepped on these two hounds again, and the sword of God kingdom was waving wildly, and his skills fell on them one after another!


    In one second, more than ten skills are dropped, and three hounds are killed directly.


    At this time, people stare at Su Mu''s performance. NIMA, is this what human beings can do?


    What''s more shocking is that when three hounds die, Su Mu''s foothold will be gone. So, what should he do when he looks at other hounds around him rushing towards him?


    If he can''t find a place to settle down before the hounds rush over, there''s only one result: a bath of magma!


    At this time, thorn Ming saw that Su Mu suddenly had a few more water lilies in his hand.


    This is a kind of reincarnation plant, and it is also a task item. It grows in the swamp and the autumn water is cold. It was also encountered in Jiuquan xuanta.


    Bang!


    A water lily falls on the magma, and Su Mu steps on it directly.


    At the same time, Su Mu just stepped on the water lily and saw that the water lily was on fire. Su mu, the whole person jumped up again.


    Nima!


    What the hell is this?


    Wild LAN and nameless looked at each other. This is the ghost jumping body method of the shadow of God.


    Moreover, Su Mu also used this body method when he was in Jiuquan xuanta. As long as he had something to borrow, he could always stay in the air and never fall.


    The subsequent battle was almost the same as before. Su Mu killed lava hounds one by one in the magma pool, and countless equipment and silver coins fell into the magma and melted, which made people feel distressed.


    It lasted for about ten minutes. The hounds in the magma pool were killed. Su Mu jumped back directly with the help of water lilies.


    Everyone looked at Su mu with strange eyes, as if they were looking at a monster.


    And at this time, the wild waves drank: "be careful!"


    "Oh, be careful!" In times of chaos, tyrants cry out!


    People can''t help but stare at Su Mu''s back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    At the moment of Su Mu''s return, a surviving hound suddenly rushes up in the magma pool.


    People were shocked, if bitten, it is estimated that they will be directly taken to the magma pool.


    Su Mu knew that there was something behind him when he saw the frantic expression. He turned and stepped on the edge of the plank road with one foot.


    At this moment, the wild LAN rushed up and directly grasped Su Mu''s ankle with both hands.


    Bang!


    Shooting down the hound, Su Mu twists his body hard. At this time, franlan has reached out and Su Mu takes the small hand.


    Ci Ming and others were shocked again.


    What a tacit cooperation?


    Su Mu turned around the moment, the storm has already rushed up, if it is not for the anticipation, she can not hold Su Mu''s ankle.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t have any danger and jumped down directly.


    "You''re the best couple I''ve ever seen." Stab Ming has to admit that Su Mu and franlan are both insulting.


    "Why don''t you tell me? I''ve been with him for years Wild LAN laughs a way.


    The black line at Su Mu''s head, damn it, people who don''t know think you follow me in reality.


    There was no danger. The crowd went on.


    It''s easy to cross the magma pool. Although the monster is of high level, the thorns army can solve it quickly.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t have a chance to make a move all the way. Instead, he was chatting with Franz LAN in the back.


    And Optimus Prime and others on the way to observe Su Mu and Furlan, these two people brought their shock, for a long time can not be restored.


    After waiting for three hours, they finally came to a black rock hall.


    There''s no way out.


    The hall is full of black rocks. In the middle, there is a pool of rock like a big pot, which is bubbling with magma bubbles. The magma is like a pot of stew, but the pool is at least five meters in diameter.


    They studied in the hall for more than ten minutes, but still did not find the way to continue.


    Thorn tea came to Su Mu''s, and said, "I can''t find the way."


    Crazy Lan also walked back, she also can''t find.


    Optimus Prime and others naturally did not find it, so they formed a circle and Su Mu stood in the middle.


    Although Su Mu didn''t move around to observe, after coming to this hall, Su Mu knew that the road might not be on the stone wall, and the small magma pool in the middle was the key.


    Therefore, Su Mu went to the side of the magma pool.


    "Is this the entrance?" Thorn tea is not without thought, but, this kind of entrance is too pit, how can players go down? Just standing on the edge, I feel very baking skin. The only result of jumping down is the second killing death.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand.


    Then, the crowd saw that the wild waves directly took Su Mu''s hand, and then walked forward slowly.


    "You''re going to die for love?" The overlord was a little surprised and looked at Su Mu and Furlan.


    People are also surprised, really want to jump down? There''s only one dead end to jump!


    Su Mu took a look at the wild waves, the latter laughed, and then they jumped down!


    Poop!


    The crowd ran over quickly, and then watched the magma submerge Su Mu and the raging waves.


    All the people are stupid!


    What''s this?


    Ciming frowned. After a long time, he couldn''t understand why Su Mu jumped down?


    However, at this time, the overlord of the chaotic world screamed madly.


    With a bang, the goods were pushed down by nameless people.


    Then, nameless immediately jumped down.


    All of them said, "well


    Hot!


    With the boundless heat coming, Su Mu felt that the temperature here was very hot in his huojue clothes, not to mention the raging waves.


    But fortunately, in times of chaos, Overlord has taken some heat resistant potions, so he has sent some to people.


    At this time, the sky began to drop players, Ciming first fell in front of Su mu.


    And then one by one the thorns fell.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Ciming directly took out a bottle of heat resistant medicine and swallowed it.


    "How do you know this is the entrance?" The tyrant of the troubled times asked questions everyone wanted to ask.


    As Su Mu walked forward, he said, "the whole hall is just a magma pool. Apart from the entrance, I can''t think of what it is for lighting? Or for heating?


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    the overlord nodded in troubled times, and Su Mu was right. Then he looked at the wild LAN and said," big sister franlan, you can jump down with him without asking questions. Are you not afraid to be trapped by him? "


    " go away, follow him, even if you are a dead mother, you can''t understand my feelings. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of the hot hall, there are countless openings.


    Su Mu stood in place to observe. At this time, his huojue clothes began to heat, and the flames on them kept beating.


    "So many entrances? Which one? " Asked the overlord in troubled times.


    Ciming said: "these entrances should be the back layer of the ancient tombs of many immortals. Each entrance should lead to a place where the immortal boss is."


    "Fairy boss? Lying trough


    At this time, Su Mu moved a few steps, and the flame beat of huojue clothes was reduced. He went back a few steps, and the beat was accelerated.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Was it the task of fire Jue Yi that triggered it?


    Continue to move to the left, Su Mu has found the fastest jumping hole, and then went straight in.


    As for Ciming, they follow if they want.


    The entrance of the cave is very small. Su Mu walked in it for about ten minutes. His sight widened and the temperature continued to rise.


    People saw a very large bridge, all made of rock, under the bridge, magma lake.


    In front of the bridge, the magma kept flowing down from the sky, and at the end, a huge magma beast appeared in front of everyone.


    Boom!


    After they got to the bridge, the magma beast began to roar.


    The temperature of the whole space went up again.


    "Lying, lying trough Four million Qi and blood... "


    Lava giant lv40 (immortal boss) (water resistant)


    HP: 4 million


    Energy: 100000


    skills: lava rain, flame swallowing mountain, ground fissure fire is fierce, summoning melting wolf, fire barrier


    Introduction: the spirit of many immortals ancient tomb, with seal of ten thousand years, participated in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. This beast is the mount of gods. Because of being poisoned by demons in the world of evil, the spirit changes suddenly and is extremely violent.


    In Su Mu''s opinion, 4 million yuan is not a lot, because when he was in Kongling mountain, the immortal boss of level 15 still had 800000 blood. The immortal boss of level 40 had 4 million Qi and blood, which should be the water resistance factor. Otherwise, the immortal boss of this level might have exceeded 10 million.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Click! CLICK!


    Behind him, the bridge collapsed, and everyone was surprised.


    At the moment when they turned back, the beast suddenly roared, the deafening sound came, the heat wave swept wildly, and people''s blood instantly began to drop more than 100 per second.


    "No, I have to leave at once. This boss can''t fight!" Ciming is shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Must leave at once!" Ciming is shocked. The pioneer army has its own judgment on any boss. The 40 level immortal boss can''t be killed!


    It can even be killed by instant seconds.


    The crowd panicked.


    Su Mu said: "stab Ming, did you see the melting wolf summoned around?"


    "Yes." At this time, the crowd retreated while avoiding the attack of melting wolf, and they were about to arrive at the edge of the broken bridge.


    "You are responsible for implicating these melting wolves. As long as they don''t attack me, I''ll leave the rest to me." Su Mu said and rushed forward.


    Ciming is surprised. What is this going to do?


    Optimus Prime could not help but curse: "this man is going to die! What the hell can you do


    The giant magma beast was covered with fire, like a fire unicorn, and it was very large. It seemed to be inlaid into the mountain wall.


    Can such monsters still fight?


    Shua!


    Wild waves, nameless two people directly rushed to the surrounding melting wolf.


    These monsters are ordinary monsters of level 40, which are summoned by the boss, so it is not very difficult to solve them, but there are a lot of them.


    Looking at the wild LAN two people rush up, thorn Ming can not help but doubt, what is this man named Su Mu going to do? What''s more, how can this frenzy and nameless trust him?


    A large number of melting wolves appeared around the boss. Su Mu rushed up and could only jump up, and then came directly to the boss.


    Ciming and others immediately joined the battle, so Su Mu was not very embarrassed.


    Punch!


    Bang!


    -45


    Su Mu frowned and could break the defense!


    Roar!


    A burst of flame suddenly fell on Su Mu''s body.


    -2455


    Su Mu was surprised. Huojue clothing had strong heat resistance and was the basic immunity of fire system. The damage should be armor breaking attribute. Therefore, the damage value was beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    However, the only thing that made Su Mu happy was that he was able to break through the defense, but I''m afraid all the people present could not. Therefore, if you want to solve the boss, you can only rely on yourself.


    The phantom


    Shua!


    Su Mu became a shadow again, and then he kept running under the boss''s limbs. Because the boss was very big, it was a little difficult to find Su Mu''s body.


    The sound of bang bang came constantly. Although the boss didn''t fall, he only dropped dozens of drops of Qi and blood, but it was enough.


    "Roar


    The giant magma monster roared wildly, and then it rushed forward madly.


    He was about to rush to the army of Ciming. However, the beast turned directly and glared at Su mu.


    Su Mu also stares at the beast.


    All the little monsters around are cleaned up quickly. Ciming and others can''t help but step back. NIMA''s, level 40 fairy boss, is better to stay away.


    Now, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire can''t be summoned. Su mu can''t expect them, so he has to find a way.


    Hum


    "Watch out! "Roared the roar.


    At this time, a giant magma beast like Kirin opens its huge mouth and condenses a huge fireball like a tail jade bullet in the fire shadow.


    Like a dragon playing with a pearl, the beast vomited to Su Mu crazily.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The whole cave vibrated violently.


    All the people widened their eyes, because the fireball hit the place, instantly a big pit appeared.


    At this time, Su Mu''s head appeared a miss invalid attack.


    Fire shield is absolutely immune to fire damage.


    However, the cooldown time of fire shield is too long, so Su mu can''t expect to defend with this skill next time.


    Run!


    Su Mu ran wildly in the cave. The giant beast was very big, so it was easy to chase Su mu. It was worth more than ten steps in one step.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -2544


    - 1254


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood was constantly falling, and it was already falling down the warning line.


    If it wasn''t for the blessing of life and blood of ruby ring, Su Mu would not have insisted on it at all.


    Everyone was worried. According to this kind of urine, Su Mu couldn''t hold on for five minutes.


    Although Su Mu''s movement speed and body method are extremely evil, he can''t kill the boss if he only avoids attacking. Moreover, the boss''s life is 4 million.


    Su Mu frowned tightly. Even though he was the shadow of God, even though his body method was invincible, and even though he attacked high, he seemed unable to fight alone as a fairy boss.Because Xiangke is too big, the suppression of Qi and blood is also a problem. According to the current attack mode and the speed of the boss losing blood, you can''t kill the boss without ten days and a half months.


    Although Su mu huojue clothing has a strong fire resistance, but in the face of these absolute suppression damage skills, it seems to be a little limited.


    At this time, Su Mu hoped that the water blue could come out. The water blue is a water system. Although the boss has the property of water resistance, the five elements attribute of mutual generation and mutual restraint is still very huge.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The beast crazy attack, Su Mu''s Qi and blood continue to decline.


    Franlan is beginning to worry a little. If Su Mu is allowed to single out a hundred people, there is no problem at all, but the fairy boss, it is impossible.


    Because boss''s blood is too thick, in any game, boss is always a sea of people tactics to win.


    Boom!!!!!


    -2132


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood left a trace of blood skin instantly!


    People were shocked.


    What''s more, the magma giant stopped again, its huge mouth opened, and it was the same fireball attack as before!


    This fireball has a wide range of attack. Su Mu doesn''t want to avoid it. Moreover, Su Mu knows that even if he dodges the central position, he can''t completely avoid it. How can the immortal boss''s skill attack not have the lock attribute?


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    "Shadow!"


    "Brother


    Anonymity and fury were taken aback.


    Ciming''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a character of Sichuan, which is impossible to defeat. Su Mu is a little too big.


    As the head of the pioneer corps, Ciming has incomparable judgment, especially for boss. Whether he can kill or not, how many people will be lost will be calculated quickly.


    Therefore, Ciming reckons that Su mu can''t hold on to the next attack!


    Not only can''t hold on, I''m afraid these people will die here. I knew I didn''t cross the bridge just now.


    It''s too late. It''s too late to say anything.


    And this is the moment.


    A chill comes in an instant!


    People can not help but wonder, is it the illusion caused by the heat?


    However, the coolness did come.


    Boom!!!


    Huge fireballs come straight out.


    Zizi


    Zizi


    All the people instantly widened their eyes!


    Because, the fireball in mid air, directly condensed into a hockey, not only that, the giant beast''s body was also instantly frozen!


    Su Mu was surprised!


    Water blue did not appear, what is the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Zizizi


    In an instant, the huge fireball was frozen, including the magma beast.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help looking up at the rear of the crowd.


    People can''t help but look back.


    A man


    Moving fast in the air.


    A pale blue magic robe, holding a white magic wand inlaid with purple gems.


    There''s a piece of ice under the man''s feet!


    Then quickly fell behind the beast, and Su Mu face-to-face in the two ends of the beast.


    Tears falling flowers!


    Grade 40.


    Su Mu was surprised that his name was also on the list of beizhou city.


    How can this man fly? And still an ice magician?


    According to the law, the magician in reincarnation has no element, because any magician can use the basic skills of fireball and ice palm. Therefore, this person gives Su mu the same feeling that he specializes in ice system.


    "Don''t be silly, go up and attack the key points!" Tears fall flowers, see Su Mu daze can not help saying.


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he saw that the fireball began to turn red, and the ice seal was about to lose efficacy.


    This, after all, is not water blue ice covered thousands of miles, so the duration is very limited.


    So Su Mu directly opened the bouncing skill on his boots.


    He jumped up to the ball of fire and jumped directly on top of the beast.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    The huge yellow sword Qi fell into the eyes of the beast in an instant. This sword is very impressive!


    -8978


    nearly tens of thousands of injuries made the tears fall and flowers below were stunned. What a fierce attack!


    As for Ciming, they are now completely shocked by the battle in front of them. Can the player still freeze the immortal boss? You''re kidding.


    Roar!!!


    When the huge roar came, the ice seal on the beast split instantly, and then directly rushed to the tears and flowers. Because of the mutual restraint of the attributes, its hatred fell on the body of the tears falling flowers.


    Boom!!!


    Flames burst out of the beast''s mouth.


    At this time, tears fell and flowers raised their hands: "ice shield!"


    Ding a crisp sound, tears fall, flowers suddenly appear on the body of an ice shell, this shield instantly withstood the fire attack, and then cracked with a crack.


    Shua, tears fall, flowers directly move outside the left five meters position, his one hand on the ground, legs open, quite a sense of martial arts.


    "Ice thorns!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Bang bang!


    All the people widened their eyes, shocked to see the beast below, suddenly appeared one after another ice thorn, directly hit the boss''s limbs!


    -2454


    - 3544


    the damage value appears, and the monster roars even more.


    At this time, Su mu, standing on the head of the beast, directly opened the skill of pulling mountains and rivers!


    This skill can be called a monster. It increases attack power by 10% every second. Although it consumes 50 energy per second, once the energy is used up, the skill will disappear, but Su mu can continue to play until the skill lasts for several minutes.


    Bang!


    -32


    - 39


    - 42


    looking at these double-digit injuries, I can''t help but frown. According to this rhythm, how long does it take to kill the boss?


    Ciming is also a little strange. How could a master like Su Mu attack the immortal boss with such rubbish skills? What about Galen''s trick? That''s shock!


    All the people forgot to speak. They were immersed in the picture of Su Mu attacking boss with tears falling.


    Then, 30 seconds later, people were shocked to find out.


    Su Mu''s damage has become more than 500 per shot, and it is still increasing!


    Tears fall flowers while dodging while casting ice magic, he saw the damage value after a smile, so it is.


    Roar!!!!


    Time goes by five minutes!


    Su Mu raised the sword of God realm!


    Pooh!


    -154544


    the damage value of 150000 came out, and everyone was shocked!


    At this time, only saw Su Mu swallow a bottle of blue potion, and then roared: "the war of armor breaking!"


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    This is the last 500 points of energy!


    Boom!


    -854555


    eighty five!


    Startled? This word is no longer the same as people''s mood.They can''t understand why the damage value suddenly becomes so high?


    But Su Mu knows that under the blessing of the skill attack to turn the tide back, this armor breaking wave that ignores the defense in one second appears to be infinitely powerful.


    However, the boss still has two-thirds of his Qi and blood. Su Mu''s strength will not cool down until at least an hour, so there is no second 850000 damage value.


    "Roar


    When the huge roar came, the boss kept twisting his body to get rid of Su mu.


    At this time, standing under the tears fall, flowers drink: "ice!"


    Zizizi


    It''s the same skill he had when he first appeared.


    Frozen!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in addition to boss, Su Mu was also frozen up.


    Originally it was not a guild, and there was no team formation. Now all attacks are in free mode. Therefore, it is reasonable for Su Mu to be frozen.


    -200


    - 200


    - 200


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood dropped one by one.


    Can''t help grinning, NIMA this hit boss or hit Su mu?


    However, they look at nothing, but tears fall flowers, the shock in the heart is very huge.


    He once used this freezing skill to players. At that time, more than ten players were frozen and killed instantly, with more than 5000 damage points.


    Now, Su Mu''s damage is only 200 per second? How strong is this man''s defense?


    Click!


    Boom!


    The beast broke free.


    Su Mu jumped down, and then directly handed tears to flowers a team invitation.


    The latter immediately accepted the invitation and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Su Mu shook his head carelessly and said, "it''s OK. Do you have any skills to trap it? I have to attack him, or I can''t attack by just dodging!"


    Tears falling flowers nodded: "I can control it for a second, enough?"


    "Enough!" With that, Su Mu began to rush forward.


    Tears fall flowers, this time suddenly stand up straight body, and then hands open, bitter mantra let people can not help frowning, at this time of reincarnation, the need to sing magic skills do not appear? And this man, actually already has the ability to sing magic?


    "Ice cage!"


    Boom


    On the ground, one by one icicles appear in an instant. These icicles appear out of thin air from the ground, and then lengthen directly to the sky. In an instant, a huge icicle cage trapped the giant beast in place, and it was trapped in the same place.


    Su Mu jumps up directly with the help of icicles. Because the gap between the icicles is very large, Su Mu falls directly on the giant beast.


    Bang!


    The icicle broke in an instant.


    The beast suddenly roared.


    Suddenly, Su Mu just fell on him. With a bang, the flames rose up!


    There''s no time to use any skills!


    Su Mu''s head suddenly appeared a black injury.


    -54552


    seckill!


    [someone, claim your own character. In some previous chapters, the guest series have appeared one after another. Please claim it yourself. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    All the people were stunned.


    And then there was the inexplicable panic.


    With more than 50000 damage, Su Mu was killed directly by seconds without any sign. This picture changed too fast.


    Even if it was a little unexpected, Su Mu should not be killed by seconds. However, the attack of the magma giant beast appeared in an instant. It seems that it broke out with his body. As soon as Su Mu picked up the monster''s body, it was too late to defend.


    So, at this time, tears fall and flowers are a little surprised to see Su Mu killed by seconds, but he can''t defeat this boss!


    Tears fell, flowers began to retreat, and the crowd began to slowly retreat at this time, but there was a broken bridge behind, so we couldn''t get through it. It was too late for archers to build the bridge.


    When people felt that the boss was going to rush to kill them.


    Su Mu just died of the place, suddenly a Feng Ming!


    People were surprised, a red phoenix rose to the sky, and then Fengming screamed.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body appeared white light, then stood up, and then flew down to the ground several times in a row.


    Nirvana of fire, triggered when HP is as low as 0. It restores 20% hp and increases 50% attack power for 30 seconds. The skill cannot offset the system penalty. CD lasts for 10 days.


    Fire Jue clothing''s passive skill just finished cooling today!


    Su Mu had to say that this death was just right. If it was earlier, I''m afraid the skills would still be cooling down.


    All the people were surprised to see Su mu, because no priest went up to use resurrection, but Su Mu was not dead.


    "Frozen!"


    Click!


    People are surprised, tears fall, flowers know, must let Su Mu breathe, so he once again use skills to contain boss!


    Because it is the attribute of mutual restraint, so the attack of tears falling flowers is very effective, if it is not like this, tears falling flowers can not appear so abnormal.


    Su Mu came to the tearful flowers and said, "how many control skills do you have?"


    The latter was stunned: "there are only four who can control the boss. The cooling time can come in turn, but there may be errors."


    This man is very clever. Su Mu understood what he meant when he asked him.


    Su Mu wants to let the tears fall and flowers control the boss, and then he attacks with all his strength.


    "Let''s go."


    Tears fall, flowers nod.


    At this time, all the people saw Su Mu go to the bottom of the boss, and then suddenly there were several red balls in his hand.


    "Damn it, I can''t solve you!" Su Mu directly dropped the bomb.


    These things were originally used for members to upgrade. Last time, they got materials worth 80000 gold coins from Shen Wansan, so Su Mu had a lot of explosive bombs on him. But this boss is not easy to fight, so use this thing.


    Blast has damage reduction for boss, so it won''t be the base 1000 damage, but 800 always has.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless small bombs exploded under the boss''s feet, and all the people widened their eyes again.


    -789


    - 789


    - 789


    one injury after another came out of the boss''s head, and the damage value was so frequent that it was unimaginable.


    Optimus Prime takes a look at Zhan Zhi, and the latter looks confused.


    Luo Shang said: "it''s a bomb refined by a vice professional Dan pharmacist. It can be used to kill monsters."


    "Bomb? Crouching, is this thing invincible in group warfare? "


    "It''s almost useless for players. What is your reincarnation?" Do you have any basic common sense?


    At this time, frantic LAN hung up a smile and asked, "nameless, what level of bomb is the shadow used?"


    Nameless a little surprised way: "it should be the drawing of God level, and the bomb made should be silver level, but..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wild LAN took a look at nameless.


    "The material of this kind of bomb needs more than 20 silver coins to come down. With all factors such as the production time and so on, a bomb is almost worth one gold coin. Brother, he plays boss like this Can you get it back to me? "


    "Sleeping trough, shadow, you black sheep!" The storm broke into a storm of abuse.


    Su Mu dropped the bomb and turned back: "pay attention to quality."


    "Quality your sister, my mother''s quality has been eaten by you! You are a black sheep Furiously, he exclaimed, if it wasn''t Su Mu who dropped the bomb, she would have scolded her mother.


    A bomb approaching a gold coin?


    Now in the black market, although the value of a gold coin has begun to depreciate, there are still dozens of real coins worth?


    Su Mu''s loss of money like this is a disgrace to his family.


    Not only is the raging waves, tears fall flowers are a little surprised to see Su Mu throw a bomb after another.Although it''s fixed damage, as long as there are enough numbers, the boss can still solve it.


    However, there is still more than half of boss''s life. How many bombs should Su Mu throw to kill him?


    Nima, this boss will cost tens of thousands of gold coins?


    The overlord looked at Su mudui''s bombing trajectory: "I thought I was a local tyrant, mom. Compared with him, Laozi is poor. Forced!"


    The wild orchid looked at him one eye, way: "you and he compare wealth? Damn it, you''re not enough for him to stuff his teeth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the control of tears and flowers, although the boss can still attack, Su Mu''s vigorous body method has no problem at all. Therefore, bombs are constantly thrown on the boss, and his Qi and blood begin to decline slowly.


    Waiting for nearly an hour, people began to get nervous.


    Boss is going to die.


    At this time, the people who didn''t fight boss were even more nervous than Su mu. Ah, the immortal boss of level 40, once this kind of boss exploded, it was estimated that there would be magic costume.


    However, the combat effectiveness factor in the current reincarnation may be much higher than that ten days ago, and the system will judge it automatically. Therefore, this boss may not be as good as the big toad in yunduan town.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t take it seriously. The reason why Su Mu was so defeated was the beating of huojue''s clothes.


    Although there is no systematic prompt, Su Mu knows that this boss should be a key factor in upgrading huojue clothes, because huojue clothes have the greatest reaction when choosing the entrance.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Even the thorns army, which has been pioneering for many years, is looking at the boss with a little excitement at this time.


    There''s a bang.


    The huge vibration came, the boss lay on the ground, and, around a large number of glittering gold, all gold coins, and there are Linglang full of equipment lying on the ground, people subconsciously swallow.


    "Ding! Kill the magma beast and get 10000 gold coins and 1200 honor points. "


    "Ding! Kill magma beast, gain experience value of 5465888. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to level 38. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to level 39. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to level 40. " (three league alliance dropped class, just dropped class, so Su Mu Gang is 37, afraid you make complaints about it.


    Three levels in a row!


    At this time, tears and flowers also upgraded to level 41.


    However, no one cares about their upgrade. All the people are looking at the equipment on the ground. They are greedy. This is the 40 level fairy boss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    No one moved.


    Everyone looked at the gold coins and equipment on the ground. No one went to pick them up.


    At this time, Su Mu looks at the flowers in tears. The latter smiles, and then points his head obliquely to signal Su Mu to pick up the equipment first.


    What I didn''t say was that the gold coins were wiped out. There were more than 500 gold coins, which were very considerable. In addition to the gold coins given by the system just now, the gold coin output of the boss was more than 10000.


    The system reward in reincarnation is only given to the players who kill boss. There will be only a little experience in team building, and there will not be gold coins and honor value.


    Su Mu squatted on the ground, the first thing he took up was a long black shirt.


    Start with silky, black base, red flame dress, just like fire Jue clothes.


    Jazz clothes.


    Mission item, can be integrated.


    Su Mu took off his huojue clothes directly and held one in one hand.


    "Ding! Is it integrated? "


    "Yes."


    "Ding! If the fusion is successful, deduct 10000 gold coins and 500 honor points. "


    Su Mu:


    What the hell? Is that to tell you, this boss is no gold coin?


    Grandma''s a jerk. It''s just a pit father.


    However, when Su Mu saw the attributes of the equipment, he could not help smiling, and finally looked like a magic weapon.


    Jazz fire suit (male)


    Introduction: huojue''s piece of clothing can reduce heat resistance by 50%. It can be synthesized, sold, traded, non task items, and can also be used for tasks.


    Occupation: close combat


    Defense Force: 140


    magic force: 140


    blood: blood: 2000


    Energy: Energy: 800


    Power: strength: 40


    Agility: 36


    Constitution: 30


    Constitution: 30


    spirit: 30


    meditation: 26


    holy: 10


    holy: 10


    cold resistance: 100


    resistance: heat resistance: 7


    resistance: blood: 2000


    energy: Energy: Energy: Energy: energy


    Slow down resistance: 20


    agility resistance: 20


    additional skills:


    unique passive: Fire nirvana, triggered when HP is low to 0, triggers to recover 20% hp and increase 50% attack power for 30 seconds. The skill cannot offset the system penalty, CD for seven days.


    Fire shield: with flame shield as defense, it can ignore any fire damage, ignore 80% magic damage, and absorb 10% into HP, energy 1000, cd600 seconds.


    Flame War: support flame protection at the cost of 90% of your own life. The defense range is 5 meters. It can absorb 5% of the damage. It can defend the internal test members and resist any fire damage. The total absorption of physical damage is 100000. Energy 1000, CD200 seconds.


    Fury of fire: increases morale by 5 meters and increases defense and attack power by 20%. Lasts for 60 seconds and cd400 seconds.


    Fury of fire: burns 1% of the caster''s life per second, causing range damage. Damage depends on mana. Lasts 180 seconds. Energy 1000. CD90 seconds.


    Flame Rage: burns the heart of the caster, dealing 20% damage per second, creating range damage, 1000 base damage, lasting up to 180 seconds, energy 2000, CD12 hours.


    Jazz resistance: Jazz dignity, can resist any level under user enemies, additional fire damage, base 1000, energy 500, CD: 360 seconds.


    Jazz''s Fury: the fury of a fiery jazz, summoning the spirit of jazz to attack the enemy, instantly causing 120% damage regardless of defense, and passively losing blood for 60 seconds, with 2000 energy and CD1 hour.


    Level: none


    all attributes have been doubled. This is where Su Mu is more optimistic. At present, Su Mu''s defense is not enough. Now, it is enough to upgrade huojue clothing directly.


    What''s more, Su Mu was surprised to find that the cooling time of all skills has been shortened, which is also a relatively gratifying thing. What effect do the two skills added later still don''t know, so Su Mu doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    In a word, the upgrade of huojue clothing represents that Su Mu''s strength has risen to a higher level. At least in terms of defense, it can be called the existence of invincible in the current period.


    Unless it''s a skill that ignores defense, you want to break Su Mu''s defense unless you''re holding a artifact.


    Fire Jue clothes upgrade, Su Mu''s purpose of coming this time has been achieved, so Su Mu has a look at the equipment on the ground.


    Then Su Mu got another Shengyuan fire bead, which made Su Mu frown. He already had three of them, but he didn''t know how to use it. Moreover, its grade was actually saint. In other words, the grade of the three beads was probably the grade above the artifact.


    It''s just that there''s no attribute and no introduction, which makes Su Mu a little painful.In addition to these, Su Mu also found some transmission reels, two invincible scrolls, and some gold equipment for two turns.


    Su Mu couldn''t use these things, but he had a two turn Assassin Skills book, so Su Mu directly chose to learn them.


    As for the rest, Su Mu couldn''t see what else he could like.


    After that, tears fell and flowers came over. Su Mu stood up and said, "look if you can use it yourself."


    The latter nodded.


    Tears fall and flowers have a good impression on Su mu. At least he is very strong when fighting, and at this time he is very big to let himself pick up his equipment. Only this kind of character can make friends.


    Tears fell and flowers looked on the ground once, and then picked up a few pieces of equipment. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "this thing you may need."


    Su Mu is stunned. He looks at a ring in the hands of flowers falling with tears.


    The black ring, with a small line of magma flowing above, is a bit like the blood vessels of the ring.


    The floor of this hall is black and red, so Su Mu didn''t find this ring before. It was too small.


    Tears fall and flowers pass to Su mu, and then continue to observe the equipment on the ground.


    Crazy LAN came over and looked at the equipment on the ground and said, "can I take it?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "if you don''t need flowers, just put them away and give them to the thorns army."


    "Yes, I see." It has not been a day and a half for wild LAN to follow Su mu. Su mu can''t fail to give some things to the powerful people for this way of killing boss. After all, the little monsters called out by the boss were cleaned up by the hunting thorn army, which provided a lot of convenience for Su Mu to fight boss. Therefore, Su mu can fully understand these words.


    Then, Su Mu took a look at the ring.


    However, the next second, Su Mu directly widened his eyes.


    This thing Is it too early?


    Samsara has just opened the city map, so many things will appear in the later period. However, this ring really surprised Su mu, not because it is too evil, but for assassins, this ring is simply against the sky.


    Su Mu looked at the flowers in tears. He could have stolen the ring, but why did he give it to himself?


    This kind of thing, take out, tens of thousands of gold coins is very easy, so, this tears of flowers, but let Su Mu a little surprised.


    This man gives Su Mu a sense of deja vu. It seems that he always feels the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    This is a pure attack speed ring, only 20% attack speed has one attribute. However, this kind of thing should never appear now. It''s too early, because the percentage attribute is not very useful for current players.


    However, after everyone''s attributes are improved as a whole, the absolute value of this thing is 100000 gold coins. It is not a problem to sell it for more than 10000 gold coins now.


    The pioneer Corps will carry any kind of occupation, so the people of the thorn army have successfully built a bridge. Su Mu and the tears are falling and flowers are back at the entrance first.


    According to Su Mu''s idea, franlan gave a lot of equipment to the stinger army. At first, she was a little unconvinced. But Su Mu said that the army could help her in Longshan Town, so it was a little balanced.


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the entrance and said, "are you the ice mage?"


    Tears fall flowers did not answer Su Mu this question, he looked at Su Mu and said: "with your strength, should be a leader in Ziyang, or higher?"


    Su Mu was surprised.


    It''s good to have Ziyang guild on your head. However, it can only be said that people in the dark Canyon know it. Other small towns in Zhongzhou city may not all know the existence of Ziyang.


    Samsara is too big, so Su Mu is surprised that there are people in beizhou city who know Ziyang guild?


    "I''m Heyang''s brother." Tears fall, flowers suddenly said.


    Su Mu was surprised again.


    "Half a year ago, he Yang passed away. I was deeply distressed, and then left the Tang Dynasty. This time, I entered the samsara. I wanted to find out the cause of his death. Later, because of the different birth place, I did not go to see his sister."


    It seems that he would like to kowtow to his brothers in Heyang a few years ago.


    At this time, he Yang died, so there was no clue. Now, with tears falling and flowers blooming, Su Mu thought about it.


    "Heyang said," when I come back, I will worship him. " Su Mu said lightly.


    Tears fall, flowers smell a surprise, he surprised at Su mu, said: "you are the hair of Heyang?"


    "Well."


    Tears fall, flowers smile on his face, said: "the world is really small, did not expect to meet you here, so you should now see Heyang''s sister?"


    "Of course, I am the president of Ziyang now." Su Mu said.


    "Good! Good! You finally come back. I don''t know how many times he mentioned you in Heyang''s mouth. Although he didn''t say your name or what you did in the U.S. empire, you can see that he Yang is very proud of you, and every time he mentions you, he always looks nostalgic and proud! "


    "You are the same. Since Heyang said he would like to worship you, it proves that he attaches great importance to you."


    Tears fell, flowers nodded, and they walked out of the map.


    All the way out of the ancient tombs of the immortals, they stopped at the entrance.


    Outside the team is still, people can''t help curiosity, so quickly out?


    In fact, Su Mu is not interested in exploring other entrances. The upgrade of huojue clothes is enough.


    The tears fall and flowers meet Su mu, so they talk about Heyang endlessly with Su mu. Naturally, they come out together.


    The army of thorns stayed in and continued to open up wasteland, and made friends with Su Mu and Furlan.


    As for Optimus Prime, they went in for nothing.


    The poor group came out and left the replica entrance.


    Two hours later.


    Su Mu and others returned to the hall of the headquarters of the fanlan guild.


    Tears fell and flowers said that he would go to the dark valley to meet Su mu in a few days, so he left early.


    In the hall, franlan secretly took a look at Su mu, and then asked carefully, "Hello, let me, I go to the dark Canyon?"


    Su Mu turned his head to see the raging waves, and the latter turned his head quickly.


    "Why stare? Don''t let me go if I don''t want to go. What''s the big deal? How free I am here... "


    Su Mu stood up and took a look at the tyrant of troubled times and said, "your task has been completed?"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s done."


    "Then I''ll go back and I have a lot of things to prepare." Su Mu finished and left the hall.


    There are several copies on Su Mu''s body, so you don''t have to go to beizhou city to buy them.


    However, Su Mu stopped at the gate of the station.


    Turning around, frantic LAN stares at Su Mu pitifully.


    "Come here." Su Mu couldn''t bear to look at such a pathetic franlan, so he called her directly with a straight face.


    Franlan smiles in surprise, and then runs to Su mu.


    Like a child, such a violent storm, in front of Su mu, was so vulnerable that it was simply Wanke!"In troubled times, it''s necessary to prepare more. Longshan Town, you and nameless are developing slowly here. Maybe I will bring people here in the future, so we can strengthen the guild." Su Mu said, looking at the raging waves.


    The latter quickly nodded: "you said, do not regret, if you repent, I will tell the charm!"


    Su Mu''s black line on his face was so charming.


    Crazy LAN ha ha ha a smile, and then carefully asked a way: "shadow..."


    "Well?"


    "I want to hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year." How can the wild waves act like a coquette? The nameless eyes are about to pop out.


    Su Mu has a helpless look at the raging waves, and then opens his arms.


    "Hee hee..." The wild Lan was surprised to rush to Su Mu''s arms, and then pressed his head tightly against Su Mu''s chest.


    His hands tightly strangled Su Mu''s back waist. He was afraid that Su Mu would disappear immediately.


    "Shadow, I miss you." The storm closed her eyes.


    "Well, I miss you, too."


    "Are we? "


    " miss you! "Su Mu didn''t like it.


    Franlan showed a smile and said, "shadow, you should be prepared. In addition to me, I''m afraid that Zhang pangzi, zero, Mei, Shuangshuang and so on, may all return home and will not contact you immediately."


    Su Mu sighed slightly. He knew that his return home would be like this. These guys, when they left Zeus, were crazy against it. However, they were determined to walk alone, and zero sum charm did not participate in Su Mu''s decision. Therefore, they knew that no one could stop Su mu. Therefore, this group of people might have made up their minds and would follow him when they returned home.


    Although, at the beginning, he sternly reprimanded them, and Zeus was not allowed to break the contract and leave without authorization.


    But, these brothers and sisters, which is the worry free person? If you can save your mind, you won''t become Su Mu''s loyal.


    Furlan and Zhang pangzi''s appearance is the best proof. I''m afraid there will be more people slowly appearing in their sight in the future. Now they dare not look for themselves. They are afraid that they will be angry. Isn''t fury the best proof?


    This woman, the famous violence, in Zeus, in addition to zero, charm, she did not scold who? Who didn''t you beat?


    Su Mu is also very helpless, the penalty is very large, this group of guys let Su Mu both moved and angry.


    At this time, watching Su Mu slowly leave the station, he murmured: "China is going to set off a bloodbath."


    Nameless rare to see wild waves serious, he can not help nodding: "yes, there is elder brother in the place, how can live?"


    "What the hell are you feeling? You like him, too? Do you know


    Nameless:


    Damn it, this woman, who fuckin ''marry who''s bad luck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The next morning.


    Su Mu comes out of the game room and opens the closet to change clothes.


    But he was stunned for a moment, and then opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu''s room, zero indifference standing in the window, said: "He Yang died of the game warehouse, breathless death, is angry to death."


    Stunned for a moment, Su Mu did not speak. He knew that it could not be an accident in the game room. Therefore, it must be an accidental death.


    "You will not let the force of the remnant soul move, so there is not much investigation power in China, but I will try my best." Zero.


    Su Mu put on his clothes and said, "I know."


    At this time, zero turned around, dressed in black, he looked both beautiful and cold. Seriously, it is hard for people who don''t know whether he is a man or a woman.


    "She''s back home, but she won''t show up for a short time. She should come to you after finishing her business." Zero and road.


    "Well."


    Su Mu got dressed and was ready to go to the toilet. At this time, zero went to the door and opened the door directly.


    Hearing Zihan standing outside, she looked at zero with a little consternation.


    "I, I just


    "You just got to the door, I know." Zero help, Zihan explained.


    Zihan looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I know you are going to the party today. I''ll prepare for it. "


    after hearing Zihan nodded, then looked at zero again, and then left.


    After dinner, everyone goes to rest. Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan come to the underground parking lot together and leave the apartment.


    The party was just an ordinary birthday party, so Su Mu didn''t have much interest. He was just a friend of Zihan, so he sat there for half a day.


    Until the afternoon.


    They left the hotel and parked the car on the beach.


    Su Mu took the little hand of Zihan to blow the sea breeze.


    I heard purple cold long hair fluttering, coupled with the body''s clothes fluttering in the wind, at this time she, both cold and gorgeous, very beautiful.


    Pulling her, Su Mu walked slowly along the fence by the sea. Hearing Zihan''s silence, Su Mu was rare today, so they walked quietly.


    "Zero and I are mercenaries." Su Mu suddenly said.


    Zihan heard no accident, she took Su Mu''s small hand and walked step by step, similar to a happy little girl.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me." I heard the purple cold road.


    Su Mu looked back at her and heard that Zihan was wearing a smile. She was very beautiful because she always had a cold face, so this time it made Su Mu feel very comfortable.


    "You are beautiful." Su Mu couldn''t help his way.


    Smell person purple cold looked at him one eye, way: "how many girls did you say so."


    Su Mu chuckled, then continued to pull her: "I was poisoned for four years, and my muscle ability has declined. So now I am no different from ordinary people. He was born in the ancient Wu family, and joined the army for three years. After that, he joined our organization. In the past ten years, zero has experienced many battles and is a god of death that makes the battlefield scared."


    In fact, according to ordinary girls, this time should be very surprised and can''t believe it.


    But heard Zihan and no accident, she was su Mu holding hands and said: "you are more powerful than zero."


    Su Mu turns her head in surprise.


    "Because zero respects you."


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak. Sometimes, smart women just make you so comfortable that you don''t have to explain anything.


    Later, Su Mu found a stone bench and lay on it.


    Hearing Zihan sitting on the bench, and then put Su Mu''s head on his lap, she looked at the blue sea as quiet as a virgin.


    While stroking Su Mu''s short hair, he heard Zihan say: "what are you going to do after three days?"


    What Zihan said was that Su Mu announced a few days ago that he wanted to take the residence of the Tang Dynasty, that is, the fifth level station of Ziyang. If he could not get it in an hour, he would never enter the samsara.


    It''s crazy to talk about it in the dark canyon.


    Therefore, I can''t help asking Su Mu about Zihan''s character.


    Su Mu lies on her thigh, this angle looks at the person purple cold, has a kind of other esthetic feeling.


    "You just have to believe me. I''ll take care of everything else. "


    "Well, I believe you." I heard the purple cold road.


    In fact, she did not find that these days and Su Mu together, her words a lot more, than before that one day did not say a word heard Zihan, now she has changed a lot.


    Maybe, this is the charm of love.


    Touching Su Mu''s ears, Zihan looked down at him and said, "Su mu, next time, can you go back to Kyoto with me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, just want you to go with me."Su Mu laughed, then took her little hand and said, "no problem, even if it''s on daoshan, I''ll accompany you."


    "Poor mouth..."


    It was not until evening that they left the beach and returned to their apartment.


    In the game, Su Mu refined a large number of blasting bombs, allowing members to upgrade quickly.


    Originally, everyone thought that Su Mu was going to prepare for the trade union war two days later, but in fact, Su Mu did not say what was going on. This also led to members of Ziyang starting to look forward to it.


    Su mu, however, announced in the whole dark Canyon that the battle would end in an hour. If he could not reach the goal, he would withdraw from reincarnation. No matter what others said, the members of Ziyang could not understand. How could su Mu solve the battle in an hour?


    At present, there are at least 70000 people in Datang. With all kinds of personnel, there are 100000 people directly. How can we fight this?


    In Ziyang, although the number of staff has been increasing continuously in the past two days, the total number is only over 20000. It is very difficult to break through 30000 before the trade union war.


    Therefore, the dark Canyon inside crazy speculation about this matter, but there are still many people who do not agree with Su Mu''s words. No matter how powerful a person is, how can he possibly win a garrison of 100000 people?


    What''s more, Su Mu''s pet gods are all in a month''s cooling off period. Therefore, people really can''t imagine how Su mu can lead Ziyang to end the battle in an hour. It''s just incredible.


    Two days later.


    Afternoon.


    This evening is the time to attack Datang.


    At this time, the girls in the apartment got up early to cook, but everyone was a little depressed. After all, Su Mu''s big talk was too big for people to think about. Even if they believed Su Mu was strong, they still couldn''t believe it.


    Su mu, now in the room.


    How many hours is the game open.


    He took the tower of the divine realm and sat by the bed and said, "I don''t know if I can come out."


    With the sound of hula, the curtain in the room blows, and a red mist forms in the room instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Su Mu was dazzled by his flaming red robe, big round mouth with open collar and two pairs of white crisp chest.


    The empress stood in front of Su mu with a smile.


    The big long legs were exposed outside, then moved forward slightly, looked at Su Mu directly and said, "Mu Mu, do you miss the empress?"


    Su Mu looks confused.


    How many days is it? The punishment of the system is one month.


    It seems to know Su Mu''s idea. The empress said, "although the female emperor can''t appear in the game, in reality, the system wants to limit me, the empress? indulge in the wildest fantasy! The world will not be bound by reincarnation. "


    "Then What about water blue? "


    "Shuilan is too conservative. She abides by the law of reincarnation, so she won''t show up anywhere in a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu is a little speechless. The empress is too unruly.


    The empress sat directly on Su Mu''s legs, then hugged Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, are you worried about the siege for a while?"


    "Well, that''s why I tried to call you out." Su Mu nodded.


    The flame beat, with the empress''s wave, the fire door appeared in Su Mu''s room.


    "Let''s go in and have a look at the deployment of Datang, and then the game will not be so blind."


    That''s what Su Mu means.


    So he got up and went straight into the fire door.


    The next moment, Su Mu and the empress appeared on the night of reincarnation.


    All the players are standing still, Su Mu still appears in the offline place.


    The empress hung a smile, and then lifted Su Mu to the sky.


    Two people in the air, like a meteor general across the night sky, and then directly landed in the Datang world camp gate.


    In other words, this is Ziyang''s original five level station.


    Yesterday, Datang seemed to have been deployed long before the offline, so Su Mu could see all the players'' positions after they were offline, because they were standing still.


    No matter when you are offline, Su mu can see it, because the female emperor''s reincarnation night is to see all the players'' information before they are offline.


    Therefore, at this time, numerous remote occupations can be seen on the wall of the residence. To Su Mu''s surprise, there is a layer of melee occupation outside the city wall.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. Tang Dynasty seemed to be very afraid of himself. Therefore, there were layers of defense inside and outside, and even many hunters'' traps.


    Because the gate of the city was closed, Su Mu directly took the hand of the empress. The latter jumped up and took Su Mu to the wall.


    The situation in the station is similar to what Su Mu expected. The personnel deployment of the three floors inside and outside has been in place.


    "Ouch It seems that the world of the Tang Dynasty is afraid of animal husbandry. There are so many defensive forces. " The empress looked at the resident members of the Tang Dynasty with a smile.


    Su Mu also had a helpless smile. Who let himself call out Shuilan and Nudi before? If it wasn''t because the Tang Dynasty knew that Nudi and Shuilan were going to sleep for a month, they would bring more people.


    Su Mu went into the camp. Because the area of the camp was limited, Su Mu saw that countless people were superimposed on the samsara night, which means that the Tang Dynasty separated groups of players to come offline in different time periods. Then, players would be superimposed on a sign on the samsara night, and there was entity collision in the samsara night.


    The empress was full of flames. While observing the surrounding environment, she said, "Mu Mu, how do you plan to solve the battle in an hour? I can''t believe it even if others don''t believe it. "


    Walking to the center of the square, Su Mu took a look at the sky.


    The empress immediately understood his meaning, and then flew into the air in an instant, patrolling around the station.


    Su Mu went to the headquarters of the residence hall.


    Xin Ye Dao, Shu Dao duanshui, Zhong Tianchong, Tang Sanshen, 26 elder brother and others all went offline in the residence hall. They still kept their posture and state before they went offline.


    To Su Mu''s surprise and surprise, there are pure wolves in the hall!


    His appearance makes Su Mu unable to help frown. Does the crane from the sky want to participate in this trade union war?


    The resident badge, however, can not be destroyed by Su Mu now.


    Leaving the hall, Su Mu inspected around.


    The total number of people should be around 100000, and each gate has at least 20000 defensive forces, so it is impossible to bring Ziyang in.


    At this time, Su Mu came to the center of the square.


    "You are afraid to move in front of Su mu


    "Are the people of the crane in the sky there?" Su Mu asked.


    "Ouch Yes, there is a regiment of cranes in the sky outside the camp, and they go off in a neat line. I think it''s an ambush. " The empress said with a smile.


    Su Mu sneered. Just a word of his own made Datang so careful. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.But now it seems that the dark gorge, its influence has been very big, at least the Tang Dynasty must be prepared to deal with itself.


    At that time, he talked a lot and solved the battle within an hour. If he could not, he would withdraw from reincarnation.


    This is not su Mu''s arrogant angry words. Su Mu has long had an idea to say so. Moreover, even the empress could not have imagined the mystery.


    Su Mu took the lady''s waist and flew into the air.


    In the high altitude, Su Mu saw that a group of cranes in the sky was hidden in the woods outside the camp, and formed a group in a neat line.


    In addition to the crane in the sky, Su Mu also saw the ambush troops in the Tang Dynasty, as well as the skills of various teams, and so on.


    Datang, after a while online, I''m afraid it won''t expose these fortification defense immediately, so I made all preparations before going offline yesterday.


    "Su Mu City, then look at the door on the wall


    According to Su Mu''s idea, the empress flew over the north gate wall.


    The deployment here seems to be all remote classes, melee classes are paladins, no assassins and hunters.


    Su Mu took a look around him. The north gate should be the weakest place. However, a regiment of cranes in the sky is not far away from the north gate and can be supported at any time.


    "Mu Mu, I feel that you have a kind of poison on you..."


    "Can you feel it?"


    "Well, as long as you can feel it in reality, you can''t feel it in samsara. This poison is very strange and will not affect any of your life, but once you use the power beyond ordinary people, it will attack."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, and Shuilan knew about it, so it''s not surprising that the empress could feel it.


    "If you can find wood I think it can be cured. "


    "The supreme god of wood?"


    "Yes, water blue is the source of everything, but it is not a pure healing system, and the wood system is the attribute of recovery of all things. Finding her can cure you." Female emperor road.


    Su Mu didn''t go on with this topic, so he didn''t worry. Besides, it has been four years and he is not in a hurry.


    After offline, Su Mu took a look at the time, and there was still more than half an hour to go on the game.


    "Datang! This time, I''m going to dislocate everyone''s chin in the whole dark Canyon! " Su Mu''s vicious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Reincarnation.


    Today.


    A busy time.


    A time to get everyone excited.


    Because, Su mu of Ziyang, chengruo time has come.


    Seven days ago, Ziyang was attacked. Su Mu put down his cruel words and attacked the Tang Dynasty seven days later, and solved the battle within an hour. Therefore, today, all members of the dark valley are looking forward to it.


    "Damn it, it''s the day."


    "It is said that there are 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty. How can Ziyang fight?"


    "Now Ziyang has more than 20000 people?"


    "I think this time Ziyang''s boss is going to quit reincarnation."


    "But I''m still looking forward to what Ziyang boss can do, don''t you?"


    "What''s the use of expecting? We can''t get through the Ziyang difficulty this time. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang guild applied to attack the Tang Dynasty world level five station, deposit 48000 gold


    Blood red system announcement spread all over the dark Canyon in an instant!


    Here it is!


    Apply for attack!


    Damn it, all the people are going crazy. Ziyang people really applied.


    Now, players in the dark canyons have a sense that it''s a hell of a thrill to be in this small town, with a fight every week, with almost no breaks.


    Datang hit Ziyang, and then Ziyang hit Datang. The two guilds fought with each other. It was an endless rhythm.


    Although we all know that it is impossible for Ziyang to defeat Datang, and Datang is likely to bring down Ziyang. The foundation is not the same level. Therefore, Ziyang''s chances of winning this time are unknown.


    Nevertheless, the players are still looking forward to the chairman of Ziyang, the number one in Zhongzhou city. What crazy things can he do?


    You know, a week ago, the emergence of the two gods has shocked all people. Although the system announced that the two gods will be in a dormant state within a month, ghost knows what else the chairman of Ziyang has.


    So, the whole dark canyon was boiling.


    Countless players began to rush to the residence of the Tang Dynasty, looking for a relatively close place to watch the war.


    This time, more crazy and more huge than the last time, there are 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty and at least 20000 people in Ziyang. In addition to the rumor that the dragon and the tiger are fighting, Ziyang can bring out more than 30000 people, which is not a word.


    Although this is not enough to see, but the players are looking forward to Ziyang can do miracles again.


    Su Mu came to Shen Wansan of Qian family after he came out of the city Lord''s house.


    Auction house crazy player influx, guess has begun.


    Dark valley crazy players are very crazy, almost 90% of the people are bought by Datang to win.


    Because Shen Wansan''s guess was made by Su mu, that is to say, if Su mu can''t win within an hour, even if Qian''s auction house loses, a large number of players flock to him.


    Although the ratio is a little pit, but a gold coin can be exchanged for 1.2 gold coins. Who is not willing to do this kind of thing?


    "This is a real cost. If you can''t win, you will be bankrupt." Shen Wansan looks at Su Mu Dao.


    In the room, Su Mu hung a smile and said, "seriously, I don''t have the confidence to win. I can''t believe it myself, but you believe me."


    "I..."


    "Don''t scold me. It''s a fact. Don''t you know there are 100000 people in Datang? Do you feel like 30000 people are against 100000 people? Besides, this is still a siege, not a garrison. "


    Defending the city and attacking the city are not the same thing, so Su Mu is very clear about this.


    However, seven days ago, Su Mu said that he would let Shen Wansan make a profit, so Shen Wansan took a look at Su Mu and said, "anyway, this auction will have your shares. If you want to go bankrupt, you will also go bankrupt."


    "You can see it."


    "In addition to the players, all the guilds in the dark valley have bought the quiz. Guess how much money these guilds have put out?" Shen Wansan looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    "If you want to say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Shen Wansan really wants to say that it''s too late for him to sell his dog.


    "There are 25 guilds, including batian, Langzu, and the guilds in Linzhen. Among them, only one wins by buying you. The others are all won by Datang. Guess which guild you won."


    "I don''t guess."


    "Shit! Can you take care of the old people''s mood? "


    Su Mu laughed and said, "I can''t guess..."


    Oh


    Shen Wansan can see that Su Mu is a psychopath and can''t treat him as a normal person.


    "Since you don''t guess, I won''t tell you."


    After a while, Shen Wansan continued: "these 24 guilds won by buying Datang, which is 850000 gold coins in total!"Su Mu''s eyes widened. Your mother. 850000?


    Are these people too rich? Although reincarnation has been open for a long time, each guild took out 40000 gold coins on average during this period? So cruel?


    "No wonder they are so greedy. It''s obvious that you can''t win. Therefore, all the funds in the guild have been taken out, and it has become 1.2 times in one day. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of it?"


    Su Mu nodded. If he did, he would do the same thing. After all, it was a steady business.


    However, have these people not thought why Shen Wansan dare to guess like this? Or do you think Shen Wansan is money and stupid?


    At this time, Shen Wansan took a look at Su Mu and said, "guess who''s going to take part in the contest again."


    Su Mu did not raise his head and said, "the world of the Tang Dynasty."


    Now Shen Wansan still sells tricks. Who else can there be in addition to the Tang Dynasty? Although the contest is a confrontation between Datang and Ziyang, Datang will certainly not miss this opportunity to make money, but also increase the morale of its guild.


    Shen Wansan raised his thumb and said: "yes, the Tang Dynasty also bet."


    "How much? "


    SHEN Wansan held out his little thumb.


    "100000?"


    "A million!" Shen Wan San startled.


    Su Mu looks at Shen Wansan in surprise.


    One million is absolutely impossible. Although there are more than 100 regiments in the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yongqi can''t gamble all his gold coins. Although he is sure to win, he also has a chance to lose. Therefore, how can Chen Yongqi do such a thing?


    Therefore, there must be other things that Su Mu didn''t know.


    He thought for a while, and the possibility that he could think of was the crane in the sky. This big Mac guild is the biggest behind the scenes.


    At present, the crane in the sky can easily take out hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and with the money from the headquarters of Datang, it is not difficult to make a million.


    Shen Wansan said with a sad face: "Damn it, Lao Tzu has even put the company in the real world. If you lose, I will eat in your house!"


    Su Mu looked at Shen Wansan with a smile and said, "even if I play well, but do you believe me like this? I don''t believe you''re just feeling. "


    "Hehe Want to know? "


    "Love says it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Ziyang station.


    Su Mu came in.


    Numerous members of Ziyang stopped to say hello.


    "Boss su..."


    "Boss Su!"


    "We can win, don''t we, boss Su?"


    "It''s going to win!"


    "Boss Su will lead us to win."


    Su Mu said hello to everyone one by one. Then back into the hall.


    Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Xiaoman and Xia Feng are all there.


    "What about Qi?" Su Mu walks in with a smile and sits in the first place.


    At this time, Xia Feng came up and said, "brother, hurry to prepare. We only have eight hours to prepare and one hour to attack. Do you have any deployment?"


    Nine ghosts and others all looked at Su mu, and they all expected Su Mu to have any rigorous deployment.


    As soon as I read it, Hai Tian Long ye and others are watching Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the world of drunken dream and asked, "how''s the level?"


    Many members of Ziyang admire the drunken dream of the world of mortals before, and Xia Feng also said it in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the summoner could achieve that kind of achievement. Now, it seems that the setting of reincarnation is very balanced. Under certain circumstances, the summoner who looks like rubbish can play a better fighting force than any other profession. It only depends on your luck and strength.


    Drunk dream Hongchen was promoted to the group leader. He looked at Su Mu a little excitedly and said, "thank you for your concern. Commander Xia Feng gave me a lot of explosive bombs. My level has returned to level 22."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Then he looked at the person on the edge, Zihan said, "when did you finish the task of your cold snow jade dragon shirt together? I feel you still wear that beautiful one."


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    When is it? He''s thinking about something else?


    Later, Su Mu said to Chen xiaoruan, "soft girl, you should be promoted. It''s not a waste to hold a gold bow without upgrading..."


    OK, brother su


    All the people are going crazy. What is Su Mu doing? Say something that doesn''t matter.


    Zhang pangzi stood at the door and whispered, "zero, what do you think brother wants?"


    Zero is still leaning against the door, his good-looking cheek has no expression at all.


    "You talk a lot."


    Zhang Pang Tzu:


    At this time, Su Mu said, "Xia Feng, did I ask you to give him the bomb of zero?"


    Xia Feng was going crazy. He said, "I gave it to you. Brother, you should deploy the combat mission quickly."


    "What combat mission?" Su Mu looks at Xia Feng curiously.


    All the people are confused. Is Su Mu lost his memory or is he crazy? How come it''s time for him to be indifferent to himself.


    "Brother! You''re serious, can''t you! We are all going crazy


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at the people: "attack has been applied, so in the next eight hours, your task is to play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Play?"


    People are curious.


    "Yes, what should I do? Upgrade the upgrade, download the copy, and collect if it''s OK. In a word, it''s no different from usual. Well, that''s it."


    Su Mu was about to leave the hall.


    Everyone was in a state of stupidity.


    However, when he came to the door, Su Mu suddenly looked back at everyone and said, "well, did you buy the quiz at Qian''s auction?"


    "Ah?"


    "Buy, buy..."


    Su Mu said: "well, buy Ziyang to win, but also can''t lose momentum."


    All of them said, "well


    Su Mu looked at Zihan and said, "Zihan, take out the fund of the guild and buy me ten thousand gold coins. Ziyang wins."


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    Although Zihan didn''t want to ask anything, Su Mu was a little strange today.


    Su Mu left the hall and went up with zero.


    All the people are big eyes and small eyes, no one knows what happened, let alone what happened to Su mu.


    Even all the girls looked at Zihan, who also shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Although he told Su Mu about this matter yesterday, Su Mu didn''t seem to care about it at that time. Zihan, who heard that, had absolute trust in Su mu, so he didn''t ask much.


    Zhou Wenling clapped his hands and said, "OK, since Su Mu wants us to do as usual, let''s go to Qian''s house and buy some quiz. Let''s go."


    Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman nodded and walked out of the hall.


    "I''ll buy some for Su mu," Zihan said And then he left.In an instant, the hall is left with Xia Feng and other old men.


    At this time, nine ghosts and others also left the Tang Dynasty, and the four people of Hai Tian Long ye also left.


    Xia Feng went to the fat man and said, "brother Pang, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Zhang also left the hall and said, "I believe in my brother."


    Xia Feng:.... "


    What the hell is this?


    Eight hours later.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang guild applied to attack the Tang Dynasty, eight hours of preparation time has passed, you can attack


    Finally!


    Finally, it''s time.


    All the players in the dark valley are excited.


    At this time, there were many people inside and outside the residence of the Tang Dynasty. Only on the surface, more than 70000 people were standing inside and outside the city wall.


    The onlookers reached the extreme. All the places around the station, where people could stand, were full of people.


    Even Luo boiling town and other nearby town players came to watch the battle.


    This grand battle will change the status of No.1 guild after dark canyon.


    As long as the Tang Dynasty keeps up, then Ziyang will be completely depressed.


    If Ziyang succeeds, then the next thing we may have to face is the crazy counter attack of more than 100 regiments in the Tang Dynasty.


    The dark valley town, crazy and boiling!


    "Crouch, it''s on. Where''s boss Su?"


    "Where''s Mr. Su?"


    "What''s the matter? How come there''s no order yet? group leader? Didn''t you get an order? "


    Ziyang''s small group leaders, team leaders, and even commanders were very curious. However, they did not receive the battle order, so the information column of Ziyang''s major commanders exploded.


    They can only explain that they didn''t receive the order from Su mu, so let''s not be impatient.


    If you don''t quit, you''ll only have one hour to take the attack!


    At this time, Su Mu received a message from Shen Wansan.


    "Boy, I have just calculated the total amount of gold coins won by the Tang Dynasty, 4.3 million, and the total amount of gold coins won by Ziyang is 8351 gold coins."


    "Damn it, there''s a whole zero. You''re just pissing me off, aren''t you?"


    "I dare not, four million gold coins, if you lose, I want to pay close to a million gold coins, you see to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Su Mu was also drunk with more than 4 million gold coins. Unexpectedly, a dark valley could gather so many gold coins in this period. It seems that the base number of players is too large.


    Su Mu leisurely to the direction of the Tang residence, but ID has been changed, so no one knows that he is the president of Ziyang.


    When he came to the residence of the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu was a little stunned.


    Because, there are people everywhere, and there is almost no lower corner.


    Players are quite fastidious, there is no one in front of each gate of the station, it is to let Ziyang attack.


    As we all know, if the Tang Dynasty is surrounded by a group, Ziyang has no way to come in.


    However, this kind of Trade Union war, in order to avoid this kind of situation, the general siegers will be offline in advance, so even if they are full, they will be squeezed out.


    "What''s the situation in Ziyang?"


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty stood in the hall.


    Brother 26 said: "back and forth, there have been dozens of Scouting players reporting back and forth, Ziyang people are very lazy, either upgrading or copy, in short, there is no sign of gathering."


    The crowd frowned.


    The more so, the more worried they were. If Ziyang''s people gathered hands immediately, they would be relieved. Because Ziyang had more than 20000 people, but now, the whole Ziyang guild has no one to preside over the attack? This makes Ao Shen and others very difficult to understand.


    Su Mu is not the first time to fight with Datang. According to his temper, he can''t give up attacking even if he is dead. Therefore, Ziyang''s performance now makes them very worried.


    But they couldn''t think of any way or possibility.


    Because the number of Ziyang is limited, the players who come back from the investigation also show that there is no lack of a large number of combat members, including the backbone of Ziyang, who are upgrading or waiting for orders in the station.


    This makes Ao Shen and others confused.


    "Did Ziyang give up?" God of war a little puzzled said.


    The madman shook his head and said, "it should not be possible. This man named Su Mu will not give up easily. We can see from our previous battles that we should be careful and increase our vigilance to the highest level."


    Brother 26 nodded and began to give orders.


    Xinye Dao sits on one side, bowing his head and pondering. He doesn''t know what Su Mu really means.


    Since seven days ago, he said that he would solve the battle within an hour, but now that the fighting time has begun, and more than ten minutes have passed, he has not appeared. On the contrary, even the fighting members of Ziyang have not assembled.


    What does he want?


    The more they can''t think of it, the more headache they get.


    The Su Mu shocked them too much.


    Especially in the last attack on Ziyang, a person named Zihan was enough to kill the three gods of the Tang Dynasty in seconds, while a su Mu and two deities killed tens of thousands of people. Although these two gods can not appear now, and the system also shows that these two pets can not attack players.


    So, what should Ziyang do?


    A few people transposed to think about it, but there was no clue.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there are 70000 people on the surface of defense, but there are 40000 members in secret. That is to say, there are 100000 people inside and outside the whole Datang garrison!


    Su Mu''s investigation was 100000, but it is reasonable that Tang Dynasty could not arrange all the people within the scope of the station.


    More of them are still in other stations. Once Ziyang attacks, they start to fight back.


    Datang doesn''t want to let Ziyang enter as it did last time. So now all the stations of Datang in the dark gorge have defensive troops. The fear is that Su Mu will give up this level five station and attack other Datang branches.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Ziyang still did not move, people in the Tang Dynasty began to panic, this unknown thing makes them feel very bad, everyone feels, there is a very uncomfortable premonition to happen.


    And Ziyang station.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered together, all of them were waiting for Su Mu''s order, but they didn''t see Su Mu himself, or even the head of the regiment.


    Players can not help but be anxious and angry.


    It was agreed that we would attack the Tang Dynasty today. Now it''s time to attack the city, but Su Mu disappeared. If you disappear, you will disappear. But why don''t you even have a combat mission? Can Ziyang give up?


    "Where''s boss Su?"


    "Why don''t you give orders to attack?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Every player knows that Ziyang is not afraid to fight more with less, but now, no combat mission makes them disappointed.


    Is it because of fear?


    But Su Mu is not such a person. We all know something about Su mu.


    Just, why not?


    "Where''s boss Su? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Yes, it''s been half an hour. It''s too late to walk from here. Do you really want to quit samsara?"The cattle force is blowing out. If the battle is not solved in an hour, Su Mu will withdraw from the samsara.


    But now the people are gone.


    Countless people began to get angry.


    There were all kinds of things to say, and even some members started to scold and said Su Mu had counselled.


    And those Su Mu''s diehards fought back, and the Ziyang station rioted for a while.


    A guild and a guild players began to quarrel, countless people made a mess.


    People are scratching their heads in the summer atmosphere in the hall. What the hell is Su Mu doing?


    Now Su Mu is the president, and he can only issue the battle command. Even if Xia Feng wants to gather people now, it is impossible for him to gather people. Zihan will not agree to himself.


    Except for the internal riots in Ziyang.


    Outside the player is crazy to talk about.


    "I''m afraid Ziyang really counseled this time."


    "After all, the gap is too big."


    "Yes, it''s hard to understand."


    "Damn it, I thought Su Mu was a man. He was afraid of death."


    "Don''t you say my idol, idol will fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the voices of people are boiling. Almost all the chat content is about this battle.


    However, Ziyang''s quiet makes people feel that it is really over.


    Zihan frowned. Although she believed in Su mu, the situation in the station was very bad, and a large number of players began to lose. It was just because Su Mu advised her.


    However, Zihan did not stop such a situation, because she did not want to ask more questions from the guild. She left everything to Su mu. No matter what happened, it was her choice.


    Zhou Wenling looked at the purple cold and said, "have you contacted him?"


    I heard Zihan shaking his head.


    "Why not ask?"


    "If you choose to believe, why question?" I heard Zihan looking at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter smile, indeed, since choose to believe, do not question.


    It''s just that the situation is very bad, terrible.


    We have less than 20 minutes left. If we don''t fight, we will be finished.


    Ziyang civil strife, the dark gorge has a lot of discussion.


    And Datang, began to be a little excited, time is fast, Ziyang dare not come, there is a sense of superiority can not help to rise.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Datang world five level station was successfully attacked, Ziyang guild won, Ziyang guild got the right to use the site. "


    Surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Datang world five level station was successfully attacked, Ziyang guild won, Ziyang guild got the right to use the site. "


    Surprise!


    Instant!


    Dark Canyon, quiet needle drop can be heard.


    It''s a moment of silence!


    All the people, stunned, looking at the announcement of the system, head a blank.


    What happened?


    All of us have this problem. What happened?


    It''s not only them, but the chaos inside Ziyang. All the people are standing in the same place. The time seems to have stopped. All the people no longer talk or make any noise. They all look at the announcement of the system.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone wiped their eyes and then read the system bulletin!


    Or blood red three Ziyang guild victory announcement!


    Crazy!


    This time, hundreds of thousands of people were forced together!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time, back to a few minutes ago.


    Su Mu hid his ID and went to the edge of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because there were too many onlookers, Su Mu''s appearance did not cause any disturbance. It was only that when Su Mu approached the wall of the Tang Dynasty, he was alerted by the systematic guards. The people of the Tang Dynasty were surprised at first, but they did not see the enemy. Then there was no change in the city wall guards.


    "Anti concealment!"


    Anti concealment: starting a skill can make any anti concealment skill invalid, and the duration of the skill is 600 seconds, CD; 30 days.


    This skill can completely restrain the anti concealment of the system and the player''s anti concealment!


    Su Mu directly jumped the city wall, and then came to the north gate wall.


    In an instant, open the running skill.


    Almost all the speed body methods of the shadow of God, such as phantom footwork and phantom body method, have been fully applied.


    Su Mu''s figure, like lightning, rushed into the interior of the station.


    Jump off the wall, and then through the entire station square, some players in the Tang Dynasty feel a gust of wind blowing, but they can''t see anything passing by.


    At this moment, Su Mu kept reciting the hidden time in his heart, and fortunately, this skill can still be used for 30 seconds. Therefore, after two minutes of running, Su Mu finally came to the residence hall of the Tang Dynasty!


    Because it''s a siege state, Su Mu will be investigated by the system''s guards if he doesn''t use this skill, but now he can''t be anti hidden. Besides, there is no other way to do this, and the invincible scroll can''t do it. If he doesn''t go to the ground hall, he will be intercepted by death. The Tang Dynasty has 100000 people to defend, and the female emperor''s ability is unable to destroy players and players on the night of samsara Therefore, there is only one method on the veil of God domain.


    And the method has come to the station, so after entering the hall, things will be much simpler.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    "Be careful..."


    "What?"


    Xinye Dao, Aoshen and others saw Su Mu''s figure at the moment when he used his skills. However, when they wanted to rush past, there was a bang!


    The super attack power of the ten thousand swords in the divine region will directly destroy the medal of residence!


    Then, the announcement of the system was announced.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, ha ha with a smile: "Station Authority open! Get rid of all non guild members


    Shua Shua


    Shua Shua


    The white light flashed, and in the hall, all the people were immediately cleared out by the system, and directly transmitted to the revival point of the dark canyon.


    Follow.


    In the station, all the members of Datang have no reaction time at all. The white light is flashing, and all the people are cleared out by the system.


    This is the authority of the president. As long as Su Mu opens it, he can clean up all the people, because the residence has changed!


    Therefore, when all the onlookers were still in a blank mind, the white light in the whole station almost blinded people''s eyes!


    The crazy white light made all the onlookers scream.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell?"


    Some players wonder if it''s su Mu who made things against the sky?


    Just, it didn''t last long. After just two seconds, the white light disappeared.


    And what surprised everyone was.


    The walls of the whole station, including any place, are empty!


    This


    What the hell is that!?


    This


    What''s the situation!?


    Crazy!


    All the people are crazy!


    Some even suspect that they are dazzled? Hallucination?!


    However, when you wipe your eyes, it is still empty!What kind of experience was that, not only surprise, but also horror.


    Originally, the dense members of the Tang Dynasty, it can be said, standing in the distance is like watching a group of ants swarming, but in an instant, it disappears completely. Damn it, it is even more terrifying than the supernatural event.


    Countless people stare at the wall in horror.


    However, the announcement of the system has appeared, and all the people react again.


    Ziyang won, but, what''s going on? How did you win? Everything is a question mark.


    Damn it!


    What is this?


    Won without attack?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Shit! It''s impossible! What''s the situation? "


    "I''ll go! Who can tell me what happened? "


    "Damn it, I''m going crazy. What the hell is going on?"


    "Is there any hanging? Come out and explain it?"


    "Wow The idol is so powerful that it actually succeeded... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± fangirl/fanboy!


    Crazy!


    Complete madness!


    The whole dark canyon was so shocked that they would never dream of such an end.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen under their noses!


    Hundreds of thousands of people asked loudly!


    Hundreds of thousands of people are crazy!


    Hundreds of thousands of people don''t know why!


    It''s just


    In fact, that''s it!


    Ziyang wins!


    In a flash, win!


    The announcement of the system will not be wrong.


    Because all the members of Datang have been sent away, which is the best proof. After the change of residence, all the players who come to the guild inside and outside the station can be cleaned out directly. Therefore, after the people of Datang are cleared out, they know that the system announcement is true!


    Countless people opened the chat box and began to ask frantically what happened and what happened.


    It''s not just them.


    At this time, members of Ziyang station.


    No one cheered, no one screamed.


    All the people are stupefied, has lasted more than ten seconds, or no one spoke.


    In the hall of summer wind, stunned for a few seconds, then scolded: "fuck!"


    What''s more, this word can replace their mood?


    Now, they all want to curse their mother and their ancestors!


    Are you right? If I don''t update this chapter today, I guess you can eat me. ¡û.¡û¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "Damn it, I''m going to swear!"


    "Shit! I''m going to be rude


    "What the hell are you arguing about? We won


    In the square, the members of Ziyang, who had been in a mess, were cursing wildly at this time.


    No one thought it was so!


    And now.


    Xia Feng rushed out crazily and looked at the people in the square and yelled: "I fucked the chrysanthemum flower of Su boss!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    "I fucked the chrysanthemum of boss Su!"


    "I fucked the chrysanthemum of boss Su!"


    "Su''s chrysanthemum, my boss!"


    Damn it, that''s the way to get rid of it? That''s how they feel?


    No!


    All the people, all turned on the guild channel, swipe the screen!


    It''s all in one sentence. Let''s explode Su Mu''s Chrysanthemum!


    The whole guild channel has always been this sentence, and even girls also follow the screen!


    At this time, Zihan and Zhou Wenling looked at each other. The latter giggled and said, "they can''t explode Su Xiaodi''s Chrysanthemum. You can have a chance..."


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    Exciting!


    Hear person purple cold at this moment excited don''t know how to express their mood.


    She believes in Su mu, but worries about Su mu. How can she fight for an hour? Because I can''t think of it, I''m worried!


    However, Su Mu''s shock to them is not once or twice, so Zihan expects Su Mu to give her some surprise, but unexpectedly, the surprise is too big.


    The surprise was too big to bear.


    I don''t know what happened. The Union war is over?


    What is this?


    Now, countless people want to find Su Mu and ask what happened.


    However, Su Mu''s chat box refused to send messages to anyone.


    So, people can''t help but shift the target to Wen Ren Zihan and the head of the guild.


    And this is the moment.


    The union channel was suddenly blocked.


    Even the leader can''t speak, which means that the president who blocks the guild channel! That is Su Mu himself!


    People are looking forward to it.


    Su Mu''s news finally appeared on the guild channel.


    "All of you, Ziyang original level 5 station, move in!"


    "Wow


    "Ha ha!"


    "Bull force!"


    "Boss Su, I''m all over you! "


    " boss Su! You are my brother! "


    " boss Su! Do you lack a son? "


    "Boss Su! I''m going to give you a monkey! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos, chaos!


    However, under the command of Xia Feng and others, the core members of Ziyang, 10000 people, went out of the station.


    Neat and uniform, full of excitement, pride, arrogance!


    All of you, go straight to level five.


    At this time, outside the camp, hundreds of thousands of people were still watching. However, they saw the people from Ziyang coming.


    More than 10000 people, in line, are marching forward with pride!


    The several leaders who took the lead were more heroic and held their heads high one by one.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The footstep sound is very neat, the whole team, almost excited to the extreme.


    All of them held their heads high and even felt like a king in the world.


    And this feeling was brought to them by Su Mu!


    Before, left Ziyang people, full of remorse, intestines are regret green, but no help.


    Who made them trust Su Mu without brain?


    Xia Feng takes the lead and roars: "Ziyang invincible!"


    "Ziyang is invincible!"


    "Ziyang is invincible!"


    The roar of fury shocked the onlookers.


    This morale can not be described by words, because everyone is full of self-confidence, full of arrogance and full of pride when shouting these four words!


    It can be said that everyone is roaring with the voice of tearing heart and lung, although it is only four words, but they want to shout their voice hoarse to be willing!


    "Ziyang is invincible!"


    "Ziyang is invincible!"


    Stunned onlookers, one by one shocking hysteria!


    The sound of roaring footstep is transmitted directly into the interior of Ziyang station.


    At this time, Su mu, with a smile on his face, watched the team come in.


    Under the leadership of Xia Feng and others, the team stops in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu walked back and forth a few steps, Xia Feng, Jiu GUI, Hai Tian Long ye and so on. All the leaders were excited!Heard people purple cold and other girls are hanging red face came.


    Su Mu looked at the people and said, "is it cool or not?"


    "Cool!"


    Su Mu laughs: "cow not cow?"


    "Cow


    The sound is deafening!


    Su Mu laughed wildly. In this moment, Su Mu was arrogant and ignored any opponent!


    Su Mu at this moment, the God of war came down to the earth, arrogant and uninhibited!


    Heard Zihan more infatuated with looking at Su Mu''s back, he brought his own shock, too much.


    Zhou Wenling, the heart can not help but rise to love the heart, as the imperial sister, she had to admit that he fell in love with this little guy.


    Chen xiaoruan is so excited that he doesn''t know how to describe his mood. In a word, his little heart is beating wildly.


    Zhou Xiaoman, I want to be rude!


    "Disband!" Su Mu exclaimed.


    In an instant, the voice of discussion and cheering was deafening, so that Su Mu and others could not hear any sound except their cheering.


    At this time, the summer wind crazy rushed out of the station, face in addition to excitement, more or violent.


    "What are you going to do, Xia Feng?" Zhang shouts


    "I want to explode Su Mu''s Chrysanthemum_ Flowers


    Zhang Pang Tzu:


    "Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: my summer breeze, want to explode Su elder''s Chrysanthemum. Flower


    Inside Ziyang station.


    "The chrysanthemum and flower of old man Su!"


    "The chrysanthemum and flower of old man Su!"


    The crazy crowd rushed up. Su Mu only felt his buttocks tight. Damn it, I didn''t do it!


    "Ah, ha ha! Boss Su


    "Boss Su!"


    Wheezing


    Wheezing


    The crowd threw Su Mu directly into the air again and again!


    At this moment, Ziyang''s mood can be imagined?


    A hundred thousand people''s defense of Datang was instantly destroyed by Su Mu!


    Is this more than a miracle? Can be included in the reincarnation textbook!


    It''s just that Su Mu knows better that this method can only be used once.


    Because the next time, the defensive side will be surrounded by people in the hall badge position, hidden state, once the volume collision will be active.


    Look at the cheers, look at the blood.


    Zero, arms in both hands.


    When, in Zeus, you were the same.


    When did you bear to be so in China?


    This time, this opportunity, you should return to the original.


    The shadow of the remnant soul, who has ever been afraid of?


    Have you ever known that when you bear with pain, it is still the shadow of God? Is that still the shadow of the ghost?


    The shadow of the ghost who kills people without blinking an eye, for the sake of brothers and beloved women, suddenly becomes a tolerant man. How terrible.


    Zero knows, now, Su Mu should return to his original self.


    Crazy is crazy, proud is proud!


    Who are you? You''re a man or a ghost?!


    This is the shadow!


    Is the world so big that the shadow of the remnant soul is invincible?


    The wide reincarnation, the shadow of God in line with the outside world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Bang!


    Chen Yongqi''s face flushed up!


    He stood in the hall of Datang headquarters, glaring at Xinye Dao, Datang Sanshen and others.


    "100000 people!"


    Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, has there ever been such a thing?


    Heart leaf sword, Tang Dynasty three gods slightly bow their heads, they have nothing to say.


    Su Mu went to the residence of the Tang Dynasty alone and destroyed the medal of the residence, which was unexpected.


    If we had known that Su Mu would have done so, they would have blocked the gate of the residence hall, which would have made it impossible for Su Mu to come in. However, it is too late to say anything, and the Tang Dynasty has lost!


    It was a complete loss.


    "A hundred thousand men defend, and one man destroys the station?" Chen Yongqi''s mood at this time can be imagined.


    If it is, 100000 people defend, 100000 people attack and they lose, then Chen Yongqi has nothing to say.


    But now?


    The cranes in the sky have come to support the defense army of up to 100000 people. Ziyang does not move a single soldier and directly destroys the Datang garrison.


    This result is more humiliating than losing!


    Xinye Dao and others have nothing to say, because losing means losing. They can only admit that Su Mu is a very strong opponent. At least, they have never met him.


    Xinye Dao didn''t expect the result to be like this. He had thought before that Su Mu might attack crazily and fight Tang Dynasty with low morale, but he would not lose the guild war because the difference between the numbers was too large, which was a bit unreasonable.


    But it is because of the large gap between the number of people, Datang lost even more humiliating.


    Chen Yongqi walks back and forth in the hall. He looks at Xin Ye Dao and others angrily. At this time, he doesn''t even want to say anything. It''s humiliating, completely humiliating.


    After a while, Chen Yongqi said, "next time, will you let all of my 100 regiments go to the dark Canyon? And then a million people attack a newly rising guild with only 23000 people? "


    This kind of words has already been regarded as humiliation, but Xin Ye Dao and Tang San Shen have no temper.


    Xinye Dao raised his head and took a look at Chen Yongqi and said: "Uncle Chen, this is our negligence. Let''s solve it. We have 100000 people. We can''t defend Ziyang successfully. Seven days ago is the best proof."


    Ziyang is sure to be popular now. In the next seven days, the number of Ziyang people may increase to 40000. However, in the face of 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty, Ziyang''s chances of winning are still very small. The only variable is Su mu.


    But for the heart leaf knife, Chen Yongqi just sneered.


    "Seven days ago, in order to let you win the Ziyang, the crane in the sky did not hesitate to use the energy in reality to involve Su mu. In the end, you won, but did you win?"


    Although the battle seven days ago was won by the Tang Dynasty, Su mu, with two gods, killed tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. Although this outcome was won, in fact, the popularity of the Tang Dynasty has been completely lost.


    At this time, Datang can only be said to be eating the old money. Maybe some wall grass players will enter the Tang Dynasty, but these will not become the backbone of the Tang Dynasty. Now, Datang in the dark Canyon can be said to have lost completely.


    However, Chen Yongqi, like Xinye Dao, couldn''t swallow the breath.


    The defense of 100000 people made Su Mu a successful sneak attack. I can''t swallow it!


    After a long time, Chen Yongqi slowly sat down.


    He looked at the heart leaf knife and other humanitarian: "I know, this matter also can''t completely blame you, it is my negligence."


    "Uncle Chen..."


    Chen Yongqi waved his hand to break the heart leaf knife, then looked at the four of them and said, "now there are ten regiments of the Tang Dynasty, with the backbone of 70000. With the support of the crane in the sky and the peripheral members, a total of 110000 people will be recruited in the dark gorge. After seven days, the number will reach 130000. Then, you will disgrace me again!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Yongqi sneered at Xin Ye Dao''s self-confidence and said: "absolutely impossible! I don''t want to hear this sentence again. Let Ziyang beat out the dark valley completely, otherwise don''t come to see me!"


    That day.


    Datang Tianxia applied for three residences in the dark gorge, and the personnel joined them. After a few hours, the dark canyon was boiling again.


    The crane from the sky officially settled in the dark gorge, with eight regiments.


    That is to say, the number of crane in the dark valley will reach 100000.


    Although there are only eight regiments, most of the branch associations of the crane of the sky have been upgraded, and there are even three levels of resident guild. Therefore, the joining of the crane of the sky has thoroughly opened the battle for the management right of the dark gorge.


    The players in the dark valley are going crazy. In this short period of more than a month, what happened in this small town has surpassed the bustle of all the towns in Zhongzhou city.


    The whole dark Canyon, at this moment, will become the most famous town in Zhongzhou. At least around Linzhen, the dark Canyon is very famous.Only the arrival of the crane in the sky is enough to drive the popularity of the dark canyon.


    Therefore, whether the world of the Tang Dynasty will fight back after seven days has become the talk of the players.


    Whether it is in the tavern, the teahouse, or even in the upgrade and copy, almost everyone''s topic is about Datang and Ziyang.


    Ziyang this time is very beautiful, beautiful people incredible.


    How fast is it that a soldier has not moved and won a hundred thousand people to defend the Tang Dynasty!


    Ziyang''s people cheered, and everywhere they went, they held their heads high. However, Su Mu gave a death order, and he was not allowed to cause trouble, otherwise he would be expelled from Ziyang.


    We can''t forget our roots when we are proud. Su Mu absolutely can''t let Ziyang just get a little achievement, otherwise Ziyang can''t bear bigger things.


    It seems that Ziyang is very beautiful. However, Su Mu knows that seven days later is the time to really determine Ziyang''s status.


    The ten regiments of the Tang Dynasty did not leave. The crane from the sky joined the eight regiments. What does this mean?


    On the face of it, it is the crane of the sky who wants to fight for the management right of the dark Canyon, but Su Mu is very clear that he wants to force Ziyang, and the giant guild like the crane of the sky is very famous in China. Naturally, he does not dare to bully Ziyang openly.


    But their arrival has threatened Ziyang.


    So Su Mu didn''t let the players be too proud. All the players were upgraded.


    After arranging the complicated affairs, Su Mu came to Shen Wansan.


    Well, go blackmail Shen Wansan.


    Although Su Mu didn''t ask for these gold coins before, it doesn''t mean that Su Mu will not get some money. Su Mu needs more gold coins to maintain the guild. Moreover, Su Mu has a bigger plan which will be launched today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "What are you doing here?" Shen Wansan looks at Su mu with vigilance.


    Su Mu sat opposite Shen Wansan, smiling but not speaking.


    But the more so, Shen Wansan feels that chrysanthemum is tight, NIMA''s, this boy is better than monkey.


    After a long standoff, Shen Wansan said, "OK! Here you are


    Su Mu took a look at it. It was a card from the system bank. It was purple. It was engraved with the patterns of some ancient giant animals.


    "Amethyst card? 100000 gold coins? " Su Mu takes a look at Shen Wansan.


    The latter nodded his head in pain and said, "yes, 100000 yuan. It''s for free. I''m so righteous."


    Su Mu tut tut a few times. A few days ago, Shen Wansan would not have given him so much money. This is 100000 gold coins.


    However, Su Mu didn''t want it. He threw it directly beside Shen Wansan and said, "this card is reserved for you to buy snacks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Shen Wansan opened the contest and earned 4 million gold coins to 100000 yuan? Su Mu really wanted to kill him with a mouthful of old blood.


    Although I didn''t say I wanted to pay dividends at that time, I came up with the idea after all, and I can earn it through myself. So Su Mu sat opposite him with a smile.


    They were in a standoff for about an hour, then Shen Wansan watched Su Mu leave the auction house with a painful face.


    "Damn it, I''ve known for a long time that this boy is a man eater and doesn''t vomit bones."


    A million gold coins!


    The boy took a million dollars and 40000 gold coins of explosive materials. Damn it, he was a vampire.


    Su Mu has a lot of money. In addition to filling the guild, Su Mu will spend some money on his own plans.


    Therefore, Su Mu and zero said, the latter said to wait for him at the gate of the station.


    At the gate of Ziyang station, Su Mu saw the lonely figure of zero leaning against the wall, his hands around his chest, looking cool and dreary.


    However, at this time, the gate seems to be very busy.


    A group of players are arguing about what, zero seems to have not seen the same, he leaned on the edge of the wall, looking at the moat in a daze.


    See Su Mu come over, zero stand straight body.


    "It''s a million." Su Mu handed the diamond card to zero.


    There was no accident at all. Zero didn''t seem to have a cold for the one million gold coins. He held it in his hand and put it directly in his backpack. As for the zero, Su Mu is not surprised to take out 10 million gold coins. He has been used to it for a long time. Moreover, he will not be surprised by the Spleen Qi of zero.


    "What happened there?" Su Mu asked, looking at the crowd at the gate of the city.


    "It''s like a fan of yours. I want to see you." Zero light road.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward.


    "What the hell are you? We boss Su, you said you''d see you soon? Get out of here


    At this time, a priest in the crowd looked at the people around him anxiously.


    "If you don''t let me see boss Su, you will certainly regret it."


    "Ha ha, people say that every day. You are more than 100."


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    The priest''s ID is remnant dream.


    He took a look at the people around him, and then a little bit resentful of leaving.


    Passing by Su mu, he did not recognize Su Mu either. Because Su Mu was so well-known, the conversion ID of Shenyu veil was always used, so no one could recognize him.


    The appearance of remnant dream is very low, Su Mu looks zero.


    The latter said, "it''s not pretend."


    Su Mu nodded and ran after him.


    "Remnant dream. "Su Mu cried.


    The latter is stunned and looks back at Su mu. The name of Ziyang guild is still hanging on his head. Can Meng turns around and wants to continue to leave.


    He didn''t want to talk about Su Mu because nobody could do it.


    It''s hard to get this kind of sub occupation and drawings. No one can understand himself. The remnant dream is in the Tang Dynasty, in batian, and even the crane in the sky. However, in the same situation as Ziyang, no one will let himself see their president.


    Su Mu went to the body of can Meng and asked, "do you want to see me?"


    Su Mu''s ID has changed.


    Can dream a Zheng, he looked at Su Mu''s ID a bit in a daze.


    "I''m Su mu. What can I do for you?"


    Can dream Leng God for a long time, and then excited to look at Su mu, and then took out a drawing to Su mu.


    Su Mu looked down.


    Space array


    level: Spirit


    proficiency: 80000


    requirements: array Mage Level 5.


    God level drawings?


    Su Mu had received one before, which was the bomb for blasting. However, the requirements of his drawing were too abnormal. He required a proficiency of 80000 and a master of array of five levels.At present, no matter what the secondary occupation is, there is absolutely no one who can reach 80000 proficiency. Moreover, it also requires five stages of sub occupation, which is even rarer.


    Su Mu''s explosive bombs are no more than 100000 and 80000, but their proficiency is still more than 30000. Sometimes the success of refining does not mean that his proficiency will be increased, which makes Su Mu very depressed. Therefore, Su Mu''s Dan medicine master stage is still at the second level. Therefore, Su Mu''s explosive bomb of the divine grade is only silver grade.


    The array mage needs more abnormal materials. Therefore, if you want the level of a fifth level array mage, you can''t achieve it without millions of gold coins.


    "Are you a master of array?" Su Mu asked.


    Remnant dream nodded: "yes, I am the array mage, now is about to the second level."


    The man''s expression was a little excited and more expectant.


    Su Mu now knows what this man means. He wants the guild to cultivate his sub profession.


    This is in any game, the cultivation of sub occupation is the foundation of a guild development, otherwise everything depends on buying will be too much loss.


    Su Mu dun for a while, ask: "can you sign a contract in reality?"


    "Yes Can dream more and more excited, because his own requirements, too large, if Su mu can cultivate him, then this drawing will play to the extreme.


    "Well, you go to find a man named Zhou Wenling. I will tell him everything." Su Mu directly handed over an invitation from the guild.


    The latter joins the guild and nods excitedly.


    After that, Su Mu went to zero, and he had other things to do.


    Next, there were more things than Su Mu imagined about the counter offensive of the Tang Dynasty, the oppression of the crane in the sky, and the struggle for the management of the small town.


    After talking to Zhou Wenling, she asked her to train the master with the gold coins of the guild. Zhou wenzero did not ask why. Now the girls in the studio are fully supportive of Su Mu''s decision.


    "Come on, do a task with me." Su Mu walks into the replica entrance of the residence hall with zero.


    "Upgrade the station?" Zero frown, now the station is level 5, if you continue to upgrade, I''m afraid it will not be so easy.


    At this time, Su Mu''s message box beat again.


    After he opened the news, he was furious!


    [little by little, claim your own dragon suit. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Zero looks at Su Mu strangely.


    Su Mu said: "drunk dream of the world, and was sniped by the wolf clan, this wolf clan, is simply looking for death."


    Later, Su Mu turned on the channel of the commander and asked, "who are you free?"


    "Me


    "Me


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Xia Feng, Zhang fatty, and four ghosts are all there.


    Since the wolf clan is not afraid, this time I will completely let you disappear in the dark canyon.


    Su Mu said: "Xia Feng brings the members of 3000 25 levels or above in the garrison to attack the current station of the wolf clan. Give me half an hour to finish the battle!"


    Xia Feng gets excited when he hears the speech. Now everyone''s morale is like a rainbow. Who doesn''t want to bully people? This wolf clan, however, has a bad luck at this time.


    Later, Su Mu continued: "fat man, four ghosts, you two, inform the members of the guild. If you see the wolf clan, whether you want to copy it or upgrade it, you should kill me as long as you see it in the wild. There is no reason to go to the dark valley to make an announcement. If you get the coordinates of the top members of the wolf clan, you will be rewarded with 100 gold coins. Damn it, you will be given three days, Uproot the wolf clan for me


    These two people can''t help but get excited after hearing the task. Bullying, I''m the best at it.


    A few minutes later, the world of drunken dream sent Su Mu two words, thank you.


    He knew that a thank you could not repay Su Mu''s kindness.


    Su Muleng was bullied by the wolves before, but today, he was sniped by the wolves again. Su Mu used the strength of the whole guild to attack the wolves and asked to uproot the wolves within three days. How much courage and care for his brothers is needed?


    Su Mu replied with a smile: "as long as it''s my su Mu''s brother, as long as it''s Ziyang''s brother, treat them equally. Why don''t you tell me the first time when you''re bullied?"


    Drunken dream of red dust do not know what to say, he just know, must give his all to Ziyang.


    After arranging these things, the dark gorge became a sensation again. Ziyang sniped the wolf clan?


    According to Su Mu''s request, Xia Feng spread rumors crazily. The wolf clan bullied a member of Ziyang''s periphery, and Ziyang fought back at the plenary session. As soon as this kind of thing spread, Ziyang''s morale reached the highest value again.


    What kind of guild is this guild for the sake of an ordinary person? What a brotherly guild it is?


    At this time, the dark gorge is busy, but Su Mu is with zero into the camp upgrade copy.


    "Ding! Open the upgrade copy of the resident guild, and the difficulty of the copy will be immediately... "


    "Ding! Enter the sixth level resident guild upgrade copy, your difficulty is - nightmare! "


    Su Mu:


    Zero:... "


    "Ding! Open the plot copy task to save Liu ruxu. The task is divided into three stages. The higher the level, the richer the reward. "


    The copy map is a map of the bamboo forest, and the bamboo forest is dense, so you can''t see the distant view, but Su mu can see a path leading directly to the deep.


    Zero followed Su Mu forward a few steps, and then they stopped in front of a stone tablet and a statue.


    "This task is suitable for you." Zero light road.


    Su Mu''s face is black. Your sister, this is clearly a copy of Qing Lou. Is the mission to save the girl who has failed?


    Not to mention, it''s really suitable for Su mu.


    "Qingfeng Pavilion."


    The name of the stone tablet. Beside the stone tablet, there is a very beautiful statue of a woman. She is dancing in an ancient long skirt. Su Mu''s mission is to save the girl.


    Walk inside for a while and start to refresh the monster.


    What made Su Mu spurt blood was that all the monsters were humanoid, and all of them were dancers with exposed thighs and chest.


    These dancers have fans as weapons, close combat humanoid, and each is very sexy.


    Su Mu doubted that the task should not be to let himself and the Huakui pa.pa.pa?


    Shua!


    Su Mu didn''t start at all, and the zero figure disappeared in the same place.


    With a whiff, a Tang Dao appeared in zero''s hand and directly crossed a dancer''s neck. The blood splashed out directly. The dancer still wanted to attack zero, but the latter directly punched the dancer''s stomach, and the Tang Dao crossed again.


    Second kill!


    Su Mu looks at the heartache, NIMA''s, can''t be merciful?


    Although these dancers are all monsters, Su Mu is a little helpless to follow behind. He doesn''t do it. This kind of hard work can only be done with nothing that doesn''t like women.


    In fact, Su Mu is not very sure that the zero orientation is abnormal, but one thing can be sure, no one can resist the charm of seduction, only zero can do it. Su Mu has been teased by the charm several times, and he can''t control himself, and zero is OK.Solved the dancer in the bamboo forest.


    They finally came to a bamboo house.


    Su Mu and zero looked at each other, and then they slowly walked in.


    The door opened and a smell came.


    At the front door, a screen blocked the people inside. Through the translucent screen, Su Mu and zero saw a girl sitting inside playing the piano.


    They looked at each other and then walked in from both ends of the screen.


    Su Mu stood in the same place in amazement, and zero was looking at the girl lightly.


    The girl of classical spirit, long hair plate in the head, gold and silver hairpin tie hair temples, bright eyes and red lips, a pair of delicate and beautiful appearance.


    What makes Su Mu helpless is that although she is wearing a long skirt, she is sitting on the mat. Her two long legs are exposed outside. They are white and smooth. They are even comparable to those of Zihan. NIMA, do you want a plot task to be so fragrant and gorgeous?


    "Young master, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    The sound of crispy to the bone makes people feel as if they have been electrocuted.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but play a smart, and then stare at the girl''s information.


    Charm flower lv45 (Elite boss) (Mei)


    Qi and blood: 100000.


    Energy: 2500


    skills: bed, play, hook, lead, absorb, wink, piano sound


    Su Mu:


    Zero: "cut ~"


    "childe ~ ~", fengyunhua slowly stood up, and then came to Su Mu''s body, hands slowly stroked Su Mu''s body, and then leaned on Su Mu''s body, spitting orchid fragrance in his mouth. Su Mu felt that the woman slightly blew a breath on his earlobe, which made him numb and itchy.


    What''s more, the woman put her long legs straight on the piano table. Su Mu could almost see the root of her thigh!


    Nima is dying! The voice made me feel crispy.


    "Zero, what''s the other name of ancient prostitutes?"


    At this time, zero said: "once, franlan asked me how the chicken crowed. At that time, I was too lazy to pay attention to her. I said cluck, and crazy Lan said it was wrong. She said that chicken crowing should be: Uncle ~ come to play..."


    Poof!


    It is estimated that only raging waves can make zero such a headache, ha ha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Young master, I miss you so much..."


    Su Mu''s whole body is almost stiff. He looks at the charm flower in front of him. How should NIMA play?


    Then, Fengyun flower slowly untied her long skirt, and then Su Mu and zero widened their eyes.


    Nima.


    This woman, there is no more clothes in it.


    Nima, samsara, is that what this is about? Is this to make people commit crimes!


    But why does Su Mu feel like this kind of setting?


    "It''s to your taste." Zero.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the charm flower took off her clothes and began to dance slowly, and the dance steps were very elegant


    Music and singing slowly spread, charm flower, the whole person jump like crazy.


    Su Mu''s eyes are straight. This boss, NIMA, let me play once and don''t kill me!


    Su Mu really can''t bear the picture of blood spurting. Lao Tzu is a normal man. It''s a bug if you set the reincarnation like this!


    "Hee hee Childe Come together... "


    Fengyun flower waved her small hand, and her smooth arm was as smooth as lotus root. Her whole body was perfect, without any flaws, which could be regarded as uncanny craftsmanship.


    Bang!!!


    "Poof..."


    Su Mu didn''t breathe for a second, and he was about to spurt blood.


    At this time, I only saw that she came to Fengyun flower''s side, and then she hit Fengyun flower''s chest with a fist, and the two lumps of meat of baihuahua suddenly trembled.


    -254


    "lying trough! You pervert, can you be more shameless? " Su Mu wants to scold his mother. NIMA, it''s not your way to destroy flowers like this, is it?


    Zero one jump back, and then look at Su Mu under the place, said: "who is shameless?"


    "Shit!"


    Su Mu doesn''t want to be with zero, let alone pay attention to him.


    Jingling


    The bell rings.


    Feng Yun Hua''s face still hung with a smile: "what''s wrong with me? Or do you like abusive play


    Poof!


    Su Mu really wants to spurt blood, can it still be like this?


    Jingling


    -100


    - 100


    on Su Mu He zero''s head, the damage value suddenly rises.


    At this moment, zero directly took out the weapon and rushed up in an instant.


    Bang a knife, cut across the chest of charm flower!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. At this time, fengyunhua was still naked, so Su Mu couldn''t bear the fighting style. He stood and watched the zero sum charm flower fight without interfering.


    Nima''s, how do you interfere? That thing is not to interfere at all, but to insert Cough


    "Drink it..."


    Wheezing, Fengyun flower opened his arms, and then directly called up the piano and put it in his hand.


    In an instant, the sound of Qin came, and the skill of this charm flower began to display.


    She looks charming and sits on her feet, coughing. The problem is that wearing clothes is not the same thing as not wearing clothes.


    One after another, he suddenly burst into drinking, and then the long knife directly hit the Guqin in the hand of Fengyun flower.


    With a bang, the Guqin was cut into two, and the charm flower stepped back a few steps, and then the whole person instantly turned into a shadow.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yun Hua exclaimed. Su Mu widened his eyes and saw that he punched the most secret part of Fengyun flower''s body!


    "Shit! Zero, can you be more shameless? "


    Zero looked back at Su Mu and said, "good."


    As a result, the whole person changed a lot, and every time he changed his position, he lost his Qi and blood, but his Qi and blood bar was full all the time. Su Mu didn''t know what kind of profession and equipment he was.


    However, after zero said a good word, he began to attack fengyunhua crazily.


    Chest, neck, buttocks, and the most secret places, each attack can not escape these places, Su Mu stood in the same place, eyes widened.


    Damn it. This time calling zero to work together is the biggest mistake, your sister, hot hand to destroy flowers? You don''t call it "killing flowers with hot hands", you call it "killing each other with sex!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Fengyun flower was hit and flew, that is, head up, one zero punch in the throat.


    Su Mu simply sat down and looked at the zero battle with a bitter face.


    Fuck! It''s torture. You can do it with such a beautiful boss.


    Boom!


    The charm flower of 100000 Qi and blood falls to the ground.


    Lying flat on the ground, with blood stains on the corner of her mouth, she raised her hand to Su mu.


    Su mu can''t help but hold the hand of Fengyun flower, soft and boneless"Childe..."


    Looking at the death of Fengyun flower, Su Mu stares at zero.


    Zero looked at Su Mu and said, "cut ~"


    some gold equipment and a key have been exploded.


    Liu ruxu room key


    grade: task product.


    Introduction: disappear at the end of the mission.


    "This is the first stage. There should be a boss in the next stage. Only when you get the second key can we see the final boss." Su Mu Dao.


    Zero: "are you looking forward to it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look forward to your sister, even if the next boss is more beautiful than this one? I don''t want to have any idea with you as a demon. Su Mu really regretted that he had taken the odd to do this task. But before he came, Su Mu didn''t know that the task was so beautiful. Ouch!!


    Su Mu picked up the gold coins and equipment on the ground, and then took a general look. He didn''t have any fairy equipment, so he didn''t bother to see them one by one.


    After finishing, Su Mu and zero left the bamboo house directly.


    Then he met a large number of dancers. All these beautiful dancers were solved by nothing. Su Mu stood behind and sighed, and followed a dead demon to do the task. It was so miserable.


    Sometimes, Su Mu really wants to ask zero whether he likes men or not, but Su Mu doesn''t dare. This guy is so angry that his six relatives don''t recognize him.


    I remember a mission, he was scolded to death demon, the result is a kill personal task, this goods Leng is to kill all the bodyguards.


    Since then, except for Su mu, no one dares to mention the three words in front of zero, even when the charm mentioned the three words, zero said five words.


    Zero at that time looked at the charm and said, "next time, I will kill you."


    Mei''s strength can''t be a zero opponent. She''s still a fox charmer. So at that time, Mei chuckled and took Su Mu''s arm and asked Su Mu to say these three words again.


    Su Mu said on the spot that the demon was dead and turned his eyes helplessly. Then in this world, in addition to Su Mu and Mei, these three words became taboo in front of zero!


    The two killed the monster for an hour, and then the view ahead widened.


    Su Mu and zero have been promoted one level after another. Su Mu has come to level 40. I can''t see it. I don''t know what mask he is using.


    Pink silk sand hanging around a wooden attic, just this kind of painting style seems to be the place of wind and moon, just like the mission introduced, this is a green building!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Pink silks float layer by layer outside the wooden attic.


    Su Mu and zero stood on the edge of the bamboo forest and looked at the attic in front of him.


    "If you think about it, many shampoo rooms seem to have this color." Su Mu smiles.


    To be honest, this map is a surprise to Su mu. It''s not like killing strange things all the time, but it has a different flavor.


    Zero lazy to pay attention to Su mu, he went up directly.


    Looking at the indifference of zero, Su Mu laughed and followed up.


    There are some signs in front of the attic, which says the names of all kinds of girls, but these names can be seen only in Qinglou.


    Zero took a look, then went straight into the wooden platform, and then came to the first floor of the attic door.


    Su Mu also followed up, and then looked at the gate and said, "why not enter?"


    Zero looked back at him and said, "you enter."


    Su Mu smiles and opens the door.


    The gate opens.


    There are still pink silks hanging in the room like a big dye house, but all of them are pink. It looks like a spring snack. It''s very wonderful.


    Zero calmly walked in. Su Mu stood outside the room and looked around.


    In addition to these pink silks, there is a very large bath in front of the room. The bath is full of white milk, and there are many red rose petals. This scene makes Su Mu associate with those beautiful women in the TV series.


    Just, inside this bath, there is no beauty, nothing, in addition to the surrounding silk sand seems to have no other things.


    Zero did not know where to go, Su Mu observed around for a while, still did not find anything.


    After a while, zero returned to Su Mu''s side and said, "there is only one floor."


    The attic is two stories from the outside, but now it seems that the room is higher, so there is only one floor.


    Since this nightmare level of the resident mission is the plot, then there are no NPC and human shaped monsters, how to proceed?


    Su Mu went to the edge of the bath and had a look.


    is not milk Su Mu dare not be sure, but this white lotion should not be mistakable. It is a kind of milk bath, plus the red rose petals, there is really a kind of milk fragrance floating in the air.


    Looking up, Su Mu suddenly found that the sky was transparent and could see the sky directly.


    A Shua.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see that in the attic roof position, a girl slowly floating down.


    She was wearing a long pink dress, which seemed transparent. Su Mu could clearly see the girl''s chest and thin waist, and there seemed to be a gold ornament on her navel.


    In addition to these, the girl can also see her slender two long white legs, including the bottom pants, with a panoramic view.


    Not to mention the difficulty of the task, it is enough for Su Mu to give the system 100 points just because of the fragrant and colorful plot.


    A gust of fragrant wind wafted, the girl slowly fell on Su Mu''s side, and then slowly rotated around Su mu.


    Jiao Di Di Di''s laughter filled Su Mu''s eardrum. The girl stopped at Su Mu''s side directly, and then slowly walked to Su Mu''s body.


    "To be able to walk here, you must be extraordinary." The girl chuckled softly.


    Su Mu stares at the girl''s message.


    Liu Ruqing LV1 (Immune)


    Qi and blood: 1


    Energy: 1


    Introduction: none.


    Su Mu was a little confused.


    Boss of level 1?


    Just, this Qi and blood is also 1?


    Zero stood behind Su Mu and said, "it should be injury immunity."


    Su Mu nods to himself, which can only be explained in this way. Liu Ruqing should be Liu ruxu''s sister or sister. The plot task should involve a lot of things.


    However, how to fight a fully immune boss?


    Although Su Mu did not encounter this kind of situation, but the system setting must have its reason.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women are afraid of radish, while boss is afraid to think about it. As long as you figure out the reason, it will be very simple to complete the task.


    "Young master, how about playing a game with me in such a beautiful weather?"


    Liu Ruqing directly put her hand on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then she looked at Su Mu lovingly. She stood in the same place and kept twisting. The translucent silk sand loomed faintly, which made Su Mu a little breathless.


    "Ding! The second stage of the plot opens, whether to continue the mission. "


    Su Mu took a look at the system''s prompt and then chose to agree.


    "Ding! Accept the task, please select the intruder. "


    Su Mu looked back at zero. Damn it, the last boss was destroyed by zero. This time, I must not let zero continue.So zero saw Su Mu''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. Zero hummed and stopped talking.


    Su Mu directly chose himself as a hurdler.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, the room blew a strong wind, and all the pink silk sand began to dance with the wind.


    The whole room is in a mess, Su Mu lost Liu Ruqing''s sight in a moment, and then saw that zero was directly rolled up by the silk.


    Bang!


    Zero is tied directly to the top of a door, pink silk directly trapped zero above.


    Zero tried to break free, but he found that it didn''t work at all, and he was prompted by the system that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Su Mu ran to the bottom of zero and said, "how about it?"


    The zero tied to the door was suspended in the air, and he said, "it''s system enforcement."


    Su Mu was relieved when he heard the speech.


    After that, Jiao Di Di''s laughter came, and the whole attic was filled with Liu Ruqing''s laughter, and it was very secretive.


    Later, Su Mu saw that Liu Ruqing was sitting on a blanket by the side of the milk bath, with her long legs exposed outside, her hands on her chin and looking at Su mu with a smile.


    Damn it, Su Mu is really angry. This woman is so seductive that she is just as charming.


    "Come on, childe..." Liu Ruqing held out her hand slightly, and her pink and shining fingernails were like scallion fingers, which made people unable to breathe more and more.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, and then looked at Liu Ruqing.


    The latter has been smiling and saying, "please sit down."


    Su Mu slowly sat cross legged, and then watched Liu Ruqing pour tea slowly on the tea table between them.


    After pouring tea, Liu Ruqing slowly picked up the small tea cup and sipped it gently. He said, "Sir, how many women do you have?"


    Su Mu:


    Zero: "is..."


    What''s the situation?


    What''s the name of NIMA? It''s also a big adventure to play the truth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Su Mu looks at Liu Ruqing.


    The latter smile, and then very seriously holding a cup of tea to Su Mu to drink.


    Does Su Mu dare to drink?


    What if the pills are lost here?


    Looking back at zero, the latter snorted and looked away.


    "Sir, please answer." Liu Ruqing said.


    "How many women do I have?" Su Mu asked.


    "Yes, some women."


    Su Mu had nodded his head. He thought for a moment and said, "as long as you roll over the bed sheet, you can count it?"


    "Cluck..."


    "Two!" Su Mu Dao.


    Poof!


    Bang, zero''s body shot an arrow.


    Zero frowned and his Qi and blood dropped by a fifth.


    Su Mu stood up and exclaimed, "what the hell..."


    "Ding! The plot task has started and cannot be terminated. "


    Your sister.


    Is this the plot mission? Is it a big adventure?


    Su Mu slowly sat down and looked back at zero.


    Zero again hummed, as if to Su Mu Gang just answer a little dissatisfied.


    The goods laughed a little, looked at Liu Ruqing and said: "should Are there three? "


    Poof!


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu was surprised.


    Zero frowned again. He looked at Su Mu and said, "I have slept with you."


    "Me. What the hell? When? " Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Damn it, when did you sleep with me? I have no impression at all.


    "Hum." Zero did not answer Su mu.


    Su Mu turned to Liu Ruqing and said, "four."


    Liu Ruqing nodded, then continued to drink tea: "then please ask Ruqing, your question will be related to the pass probability."


    This woman, Su Mu really wants to press on the ground now. She, damn, what is this? Pry into other people''s privacy?


    Why doesn''t she ask how many women are there?


    Ha ha, this question estimates that zero will directly kill this woman.


    However, Su Mu asked the question next. This is a little painful. What is the question? How to ask? It''s about the passing probability of the mission.


    After thinking for a while, Su Mu didn''t have any clue. Then he looked back at zero.


    Zero ignores Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look around, but he still looked the same. Su Mu felt that this task should be related to these problems, but Su Mu couldn''t remember what it was about for a while.


    So he only looked at Liu Ruqing and said, "can I ask any questions?"


    "Of course, you ask me casually."


    Su Mu looked down and thought for a while and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Liu ruxu?"


    This question may not be related to the task, and Su mu can clearly know that she and Liu ruxu are sisters. However, this is a big adventure from the heart. If such a question is set systematically, Liu Ruqing will not be allowed to answer some one-sided questions.


    Just like just now, I answered that three women had failed. How does the system know how many women there are? That''s the root of the problem.


    Su mu can only ask like this, bet.


    Liu Ruqing hears the words, smiles slowly, and then hangs a chill on her face.


    She put down her teacup and said, "that bitch, I have nothing to do with her. The question of Childe is a little too simple..."


    Poof!


    An arrow passed through Liu Ruqing''s chest in an instant, and passed through her white skin. The red blood was slowly left behind and flowed down the smooth gully of her chest


    Liu Ruqing bit her lip, then pulled out the tip of the arrow, and then threw it aside.


    Liu Ruqing took a look at Su mu, and then continued: "in those days, I entered this romantic place with that slut. Our sisters had to go to pick up guests because of the pressure of survival. Later, the bitch became popular, and on the contrary, he kept suppressing me, not allowing me to receive guests, or even allowing me to show up outside. As time went on, I became Liu Ruqing, whom no one knew about For the most famous leader of the four sides. What do I have to do with that Slut


    Su Mu looks confused.


    Damn it, I''ve heard of competing for favors, but I haven''t heard of women fighting for this name.


    The world is so big that there are all kinds of birds.


    Then, Liu Ruqing hung up a smile, and returned to the previous appearance.


    She slowly lifted the silk sand, the entire chest semicircular skin all present, Liu Ruqing will wound slowly rub move, then, the wound slowly disappeared.


    Su Mu was a little confused.


    By the system damage, 1 drop of Qi and blood she why not die?


    "Well. Next, it''s my turn to ask the young master. "Liu Ruqing looked at Su Mu and said, "Sir, if I ask you, will you spend the spring curfew with me?"


    Su Mu looks at Liu Ruqing''s perfect face and figure. This problem is very abnormal. Ha ha.


    At this time, Su Mu directly heard a cold hum from zero. It was obvious that Liu Ruqing was not a woman in his eyes.


    Su Mu is too lazy to take care of the goods. It''s up to NIMA whether he likes women or not.


    "Well, yes."


    Poof!


    One arrow hit zero again in the chest.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at the zero.


    Zero didn''t get angry this time. He said, "you lied."


    Su Mu was slightly stunned.


    It seems that I have changed a lot since I returned home. Therefore, to a large extent, I am no longer the shadow of the ghost I was in. Especially after I heard about Zihan, Su Mu felt that the former uninhibited ghost shadow was slowly sealed by himself.


    In such a fragrant and gorgeous scene, the system actually decided that she would not sleep with Liu Ruqing?


    Maybe, it will be. Although Su Mu is a little out of control now, when he really wants to take action, maybe he will think of hearing Zihan.


    "No!" Su Mu Dao.


    Liu Ruqing didn''t seem to be disappointed. She said, "it''s time for you to ask me."


    Su Mu chuckled and then looked back at zero.


    The latter snorted coldly again, as if disgusted with Su Mu''s cheap smile.


    Su mu can''t think of anything else to ask about this question. Basically, the plot has been mastered. It''s just that Liu Ruqing and Liu ruxu are fighting for a name. Therefore, it is likely that the next step is to make their sisters and sisters reconcile, which may be the end of the task.


    And zero does not speak, Su mu can only say: "zero, this is related to whether you will be hit by the arrow again."


    Zero smell speech turn head to look at Su Mu way: "ask her where the second key is."


    "Do you think she will answer?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you let me ask." Su Mu is a little speechless.


    Zero: "this is the mission clue."


    "You have a point."


    Su Mu looked back at Liu Ruqing and said, "what''s your chest circumference?"


    Poof!


    I don''t want to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Cluck Good or bad, young master But since the game is about to answer, my chest size It''s 93. " Liu Ruqing pursed her mouth and chuckled.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, staring at the pair of big white rabbits, 93 cm? Did ancient people use modern measurement?


    "Childe, who is your favorite person?" Liu Ruqing still poured tea for Su mu, and then asked softly.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned a little. NIMA was prying into privacy. How could this kind of thing come out? Does reincarnation master brain also like to peep at other people''s privacy?


    And it would be a bit unreasonable to set this task like this.


    But if you don''t answer zero, you will be hurt. Su Mu is helpless.


    He said: "I hear people purple cold."


    Su mu, with a guilty heart, quickly looks back at zero.


    However, fortunately, zero did not hit the arrow again, so Su Mu was relieved.


    Zero snorted again, saying that he had nothing to say to Su mu.


    "Where is the second key?" Su Mu asked quickly


    At this time, Liu Ruqing slowly stood up. She walked barefoot to Su Mu''s, and then her long hair fell in front of Su Mu''s face. The refreshing fragrance came in an instant.


    Liu Ruqing then lies on Su Mu''s body, and the two lumps of meat are directly printed on Su Mu''s back, which makes Su Mu unable to help but be alert.


    "The second key is in my mouth..."


    Liu Ruqing slowly sat down, and then slightly opened his mouth, red lips and teeth, Liu Ruqing was like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Su Mu was fascinated. If he didn''t kiss a pair of red lips, it would be too cruel.


    However, when Su Mu wanted to take the key with his tongue, he felt a chill on the other side of zero.


    This goods hey hey a smile, and then put the finger in Liu Ruqing''s lips.


    Well, damn it, this feeling, this humidity, this temperature, is not just a cool word?


    Hula


    Liu Ruqing immediately flew up, and then disappeared again in the pink silk sand group.


    Su Mu stood up, and zero had returned to him at this time.


    Is this the end of the second phase?


    Su Mu still doesn''t understand. If it''s difficult, can you say it''s a nightmare level?


    But zero hit a few arrows, Su Mu a little embarrassed to zero smile.


    Then they walked out of the attic and went on.


    On the way, Su Mu looked at the one who killed the beautiful dancer and asked, "zero, tell me when did you sleep with me?"


    Damn it, although Su Mu often wants to sleep, this woman Su Mu is really afraid that she will drain herself. It''s so charming that men can''t bear it.


    Therefore, in Su Mu''s impression, he did not seem to have had a relationship with Mei, even in the stressful employment task.


    "Four years ago." Zero said.


    Su Mu recalled as he walked slowly forward. Four years ago?


    When did you sleep with me four years ago? Su Mu has no impression at all.


    Unable to remember, Su Mu raised his head and wanted to continue to ask zero.


    Then I saw that one hand was holding a dancer''s neck and strangled to death.


    It''s hard to kill flowers.


    "I don''t remember." Su Mu Dao.


    Xiaoguai has basically cleaned up. At this time, they came to the edge of a cliff, and a suspension bridge all made of bamboo appeared in front of them.


    The opposite of the cliff is a cliff with a sea of clouds. Just above, a palace is inlaid on the cliff, which is very spectacular. With the surrounding sea of clouds, it seems like a fairyland.


    Zero went straight up and Su Mu followed.


    Zero: "when you are poisoned."


    Su Mu was surprised.


    Four years ago, he almost died of poisoning in Eastern Europe. At that time, Su Mu was treated only after he returned to the US empire. Later, his ability almost disappeared. Once used, he would attack. Later, he was judged as a permanent biochemical toxin by the quack of the remnant soul.


    Just, when did you sleep?


    "At that time, you were in a coma. The quack said that you might not survive. Therefore, Mei insisted on giving yourself to you."


    Zero is concise and comprehensive, but Su Mu is very clear. What does the meaning of "zero" mean.


    Who is the charm? She is a virgin, and her whole body is full of seductive skills. Although she molested many men, there are only a few people who can touch the charming skin, let alone possess her, because once the charm is lost, it will lose its effect.


    Therefore, although the spirit is a member of the spirit, and is licking blood to live, but she is the most conservative woman.


    Just, for your own sake?


    Su Mu suddenly remembered that Mei Mei had a kind of seduction skill which had never been used since four years ago. Now when she remembered, Su Mu understood that it was because she had no such ability, because she gave herself the body of a boy!"Charming..." Su Mu murmured the word.


    How could this woman die for her dying self? Doesn''t she know the consequences?


    Zero this time way: "I, quack, try to stop, but, said, if you die, she also followed, so, I and quack, can not stop."


    Su Mu looked at zero''s back, and asked, "is it because of this that I survived?"


    "Yes."


    At the beginning, quack doctors said that the poison could not be cured, so Su Mu was in the mood of dying. But unexpectedly, she saved herself. In order to save herself, she sacrificed her skill of practicing for 30 years. Not to mention, she had to bear the toxin with herself. Fortunately, she was indirectly poisoned, so it would not affect much.


    It''s no wonder that the ability of enchantment has declined so much in the past four years. It turns out that the root of everything is in yourself.


    "Don''t say I said it." Zero stopped at the top of the steps and said.


    Su Mu took a look at the palace in front of him, and then said, "tell me, who knows this matter besides quack doctors?"


    Zero: "is..."


    Come to the gate of the palace.


    Su Mu took out the key and opened the first door.


    In the hall, the lights were bright.


    At this time, a woman, full of luster, lying on a similar big bed, she charming looking at Su Mu and zero, constantly rubbing her thighs with her fingers.


    Su Mu and zero looked at each other, and then walked forward a few steps.


    Suddenly, the woman disappeared.


    Immediately after that, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The palace began to vibrate. Su Mu and zero wanted to retreat, but the door suddenly closed, and the whole hall was suddenly dark!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pa Pa Pa


    In an instant, countless oil lamps were lit up by themselves, and one by one they were lit up neatly.


    However, the hall of the palace became a sea of clouds like fairyland, which seemed to be in the sky. Su Mu and zero knee were covered with clouds.


    In front of him, Su mu can''t help but stare at his eyes. He even grabs the Tang Dao on his back with one hand.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Be careful!"


    "What the hell..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Hee hee hee..."


    Silver bell like laughter continued to spread, for a moment, Su Mu and zero were surrounded by a group of girls.


    These girls are exposed, and each of them is heavily made-up. They look very beautiful. The most important thing is that they have sex. Because everyone has a large skin on their chest, big legs, small abdomen, etc., almost all the places women most covet for men are exposed on the outside, which is almost three point one line.


    Zero is better. He looks at the girls around him warily, while Su Mu''s eyes are straight.


    Dancing girl lv45


    Qi and blood: 58000


    Energy: 1000


    skills: kiss, charm, array, charming sound


    Laughter spread throughout the hall, these dancers constantly around Su Mu and zero, as if dancing in general.


    Su Mu Road: "zero, your hobby comes again."


    Zero hummed. He knew what Su Mu meant. He said that zero liked to destroy flowers.


    As Su Mu said, zero directly pulled out the Tang Dao.


    Poof!


    Attack one of the dancers, but to the surprise of zerosum Sumu, the dancer immediately retreats and blocks zero''s attack with her pink long silk.


    Nima, is this going to take Rouge just now?


    Zero back.


    "It should be the setting of Chinese tradition, Ancient Wushu?" Su Mu asked.


    At 0:00, he nodded and did not speak. When he attacked, he found that these dancers were not the same as those dancers in the bamboo forest.


    So they looked at the dancers from back to back and tried to find a way.


    Hard to be sure, because Su Mu and zero are both ancient martial arts experts. Although Su Mu is very poisonous, his memory will not disappear. Therefore, they are tacit.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Hee hee hee..."


    What''s it like to have a bunch of girls around you? Moreover, they are also a group of sexy and exposed girls, and each of them has a smile that makes men intoxicated, and even makes a groan like laughter, which makes people angry.


    Wheezing!


    A long Ling passes through the gap between Su Mu and zero in an instant, and then another dancer directly grabs Changling. Su Mu and zero instantaneously are separated.


    Wow


    Changling seems to be blown by the wind, and then directly pull Su Mu and zero together again and again!


    "Mo ~"


    "Mo ~"


    "Mo ~"


    "Mo ~"


    Su Mu was foolishly forced by Su mu, because all the girls winked at each other and then blew kisses one after another.


    It seems to be a skill effect, these red lips kiss directly to Su Mu and zero.


    A wave!


    Su Mu''s face was directly imprinted with red lips, and then he felt that the whole person was as numb and comfortable as an electric shock


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Zero Tang Dao instantly waved, countless kisses were blocked by him.


    Su Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "boring."


    "Idiot." Zero snorted and then flew straight up.


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu only then saw that he was in a negative attribute, and all attributes fell by 5%!


    It seems to be the result of the kiss.


    Damn it.


    I''m afraid that''s why zero said he was an idiot.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    -5245


    - 4875


    the huge gas fist directly blows out, and three dancers are hit and fly in an instant.


    At this time, zero also returned to Su Mu''s side and said, "destroy the flowers with hot hands!"


    Damn it, remember it!


    Su Mu watched the dancer fly away. Then he took a step forward and drank: "ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    Galen''s super move, yellow sword will instantly hit a dancer, a moment, that dancer was inserted on the ground, instant second kill!


    Zero also rushed up, two people crazy hang these dancers.


    After all, they are just ordinary monsters, so it is not very difficult to solve them.


    When Su Mu and zero finished, the oil lamp in the hall went out again.


    After the next lighting, Su Mu and zero are surrounded by a wave of monsters, oh no, and surrounded by a wave of beauties.


    Just like before, kill directly.


    Three times in a row.


    Finally, no beauty appeared. Su Mu and zero looked at each other, and then went directly to the front door of the hall.


    The second key opens the door.


    Su Mu took a look at zero: "you go first, if it is more fragrant. Yan, please remind me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the zero slowly walking in, Su Mu really has no bottom, because from the gate, all are pink and white fog, like the sky court, and the rooms inside are full of pink silk sand, almost the same as the scene before meeting Liu Ruqing.But zero went in for a long time and didn''t respond. Su Mu called out and didn''t get a zero answer.


    Su mu can only walk in slowly.


    Through several layers of pink silk sand, Su Mu saw zero.


    Zero stood in the same place, Su Mu also stood in the same place after he walked past.


    They were stunned.


    In this room, there is another milk bath with red rose petals.


    But this time, unlike last time, there was a woman in the milk bath.


    A very beautiful woman.


    Long hair shawl, half stained with milk, half dry.


    On a woman''s forehead, a bunch of unspeakable red petals adorn her white face in the milk bath appears more and more smooth.


    The shoulders, clavicle, delicate skin like a baby, plus milk in her body slowly flow, let a person burning feeling.


    This woman constantly scoops up the milk with her hand, and then slowly raises it to let the milk flow slowly along her arm. This kind of picture makes Su Mu think of her day! (cough The idea of a normal man, though it''s a bit shameless to use this word But I want to say, only this word is most suitable for you, you mu you? ¡ú_


    Liu ruxu lv50 (Fairy boss)


    Qi and blood: 10 million


    Energy: 200000


    skills:???


    Introduction:???


    Su Mu looked at the catkins, and then said, "zero, at this moment, do you like women?"


    Because Su Mu had been calling zero all the time before, but the goods didn''t answer himself. Seeing this scene, zero didn''t speak and didn''t do anything, which only showed that he was intoxicated.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that Mei couldn''t make zero move her heart. In this place, she was attracted to women?


    However, it seems reasonable that Liu ruxu is too beautiful, which is a bit unreasonable. Especially in the milk bath, with the petals inside and the white mist around, this kind of environment and Liu ruxu''s perfect cheek will fascinate any man.


    Zero slowly turned his head and looked at Su mu.


    The latter said with a smile: "don''t be embarrassed, it''s men who will be attracted to her. I know it. Don''t worry. I won''t tell others."


    Zero is still looking at Su mu, and then light way: "this is not milk, and the front encountered is not the same."


    Poof!!!!


    Su Mu wants to spit blood here, NIMA? Feelings you stand here motionless is the study of milk here?


    Feelings of this Liu ruxu is not zero to see in the eyes?


    It''s day, dog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Su Mu is going to vomit blood.


    Originally thought that zero was intoxicated by Liu ruxu, but now it seems that NIMA is sentimental. Zero, he doesn''t like women at all.


    "Ha ha Two young masters... "


    Shua


    When!!!


    Hum


    The Tang Dao in zero''s hand was in front of him instantly, and a transparent border was blocked in front of Su Mu and zero. However, the buzzing sound made Su Mu feel a little queasy.


    Liu ruxu just raised his hand slightly, a drop of cowboy attacked him, and then zero directly launched a defense skill that even Su Mu had never seen.


    Two people hide behind the boundary of this layer, there is a little accident between zero eyebrows.


    "Damn it, 40 level fairy boss!" Su Mu didn''t want to make complaints about it.


    This kind of boss estimates that Su mu can''t even summon Shuilan, let alone zero and Su mu.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu ruxu smiles charmingly again, and then runs out of the milk bath directly. Su Mu widens his eyes and waits to see Liu ruxu''s perfect body.


    However, to Su Mu''s disappointment, the woman actually wore clothes and wrapped her chest. A piece of white silk sand completely covered the middle of her body.


    So the only thing Su Mu could see was the two long legs dripping milk.


    Shua Shua


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, countless drops of white milk burst over.


    This moment, zero was originally a Tang Dao with one hand block, and he directly blocked it with the other hand.


    When


    Zero directly opened the lunge and stood there frowning.


    Su Mu also frowned. Zero strength, not to mention how much in the game, is just the performance before zero. Su Mu knows that his occupation is certainly not ordinary. With his strong attack power, zero class and level should not be much worse than himself.


    It''s just that now zero seems to be hard to hold on to.


    Su Mu jumped up suddenly.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 60 seconds.


    Boom!


    The huge sword Qi suddenly appears on Liu ruxu''s head.


    At this moment, the milk drop attack in front of zero body falls directly on the ground, and Liu ruxu suddenly waves his hand.


    Then, a ball of milk flew up in an instant, like no gravity, the milk directly formed a handkerchief like shape, and then stopped directly on Liu ruxu''s head.


    Boom!


    Miss£¡


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shit!"


    Su Mu:


    It''s hard for zero to swear.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hula, that piece of milk flew down in an instant, like a cog, came to Su Mu and zero in front of him.


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!


    -5000


    - 5000


    Deng Deng


    They were immediately repulsed.


    Su Mu looks at zero with consternation. His Qi and blood are very clear to Su mu. However, he has more than 5000 Qi and blood?


    "It can''t go on like this." Zero.


    Su Mu also knew that he couldn''t do this. However, Su mu, the 40 level immortal boss, had no good way. Unless the goddess of water blue and the empress came out, they could not appear now.


    "Ha ha Young master... "


    Buzz!


    Liu ruxu seemed to be using the eight trigrams in the air. Then Su Mu and zero were shocked to see that the milk in the milk bath jumped up in an instant, like a fountain, and a column of milk water formed directly.


    The milk, like being controlled by Liu ruxu, turned into a huge white tiger!


    "Roar!"


    Boom!!!!


    "Shield of fire!"


    Boom!!!!


    -1021


    + 125


    + 241


    although there are injuries, they are not fatal.


    Su Mu and zero body of the flame slowly disappeared, and that Liu ruxu is still hanging a smile looking at two people.


    And the next attack came again.


    Su Mu and zero can''t help frowning. The boss basically talks to them. It''s just a strong attack. Su Mu doubts whether this is the plot task.


    The milk forms a long sword again, and then drips the milk to sprint in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Mu just wants to use his defense skills.


    But zero this time step forward, and then handsome draw out Tang Dao!When!


    Sword collision!


    The sword formed by milk was blocked by zero, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    However, zero: "did you find out?"


    Su Mu nodded: "well, these milk should be the key, try to get rid of it."


    From the very beginning, Liu ruxu used milk to attack him. He had no other skills. So Su Mu also thought that the milk might be the key to deal with the boss.


    It''s just, there''s a problem, how to get rid of it?


    Zero frowned and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu helplessly said, "what do you think I do?"


    "You like milk so much that you might as well drink it."


    Poof!


    Su Mu doesn''t want to work with zero any more. This guy doesn''t say a word when he is cold. When he talks, he chokes the dead. What does Laozi like milk? I don''t like this kind of milk, OK?


    Do not want to pay attention to zero, Su Mu directly rushed up.


    In an instant, Liu ruxu''s milk drop attack comes again. Su mu can only start the phantom body method, and then quickly rushes to the bath.


    "Zero, block her!" Su Mu made a jump and jumped directly into the mid air of the bath. He wanted to enter the bath.


    "Do your best."


    Su Mu''s body in the air is obviously stunned. NIMA''s zero force is absolutely intentional.


    With a bang, Su Mu fell directly into the bath.


    Full of milk, Su Mu stands in the bath, and then sees Liu ruxu''s obvious surprise.


    "The flames are raging!"


    Boom!


    Fury of fire: burns 1% of the caster''s life per second, causing range damage. Damage depends on mana. Lasts 180 seconds. Energy 1000. CD90 seconds.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blazing fire burned up in an instant. Liu ruxu in the air frowned slightly. Then she waved her hand and called out!


    "Be careful!" It''s a single lunge.


    At this time, Su Mu found that the milk in the bath was immediately called up by Liu ruxu, as if in space, without gravity.


    Su Mu''s fire skills have no effect at all.


    Boom!


    The milk fell again in an instant, and Su Mu''s skills and fire went out in an instant.


    The milk on the face of the goods stood in place, and then saw zero directly rushed up.


    Poof!


    When!


    Tang Dao hits Liu ruxu''s shoulder, but what appears is Miss invalid attack.


    However, this Dao made Liu ruxu pause a little, so Su Mu showed his skill again below!


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Open the universe, the condensation field of the universe is opened, and the performer''s whole body is three meters, absolutely condensed, lasting for 12 hours. "


    Click!


    Zizi


    In an instant, the milk turned into ice. Besides Su mu, everything within three meters around turned into ice. There was no suspense. Even the silk dust hanging from Liu ruxu''s body became ice.


    "Ah..."


    Wow


    Liu ruxu, the whole person directly fell down, seems to have no ability the same.


    Su Mu stood at the bottom with a confused face, and then directly held Liu ruxu in his hands, or the princess


    Zero: "hum!"


    Su Mu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Childe ~ ~ I ~ you have caught my jade peak..." Liu ruxu put her hand around Su Mu''s neck.


    Su Mu''s face is muddled, and when he sees zero, he disdains cold hum. Su Mu is a little embarrassed.


    Quickly let go of his hand, Su Mu put Liu ruxu down.


    Seriously, Liu ruxu is really soft and flexible


    Zero hands holding his chest stood on one side, no longer looking at Su mu.


    Therefore, this plot task has become Su Mu''s exclusive.


    He looked at the delicate Liu ruxu and said, "we saw Liu Ruqing before."


    Originally, she was still smiling like catkins. She turned around slightly and whispered, "sister, she must hate me very much..."


    "A little..."


    "Woo I am I just I just don''t want her to be a man''s plaything like me. Therefore, I deliberately suppressed her to prevent her from becoming famous. In fact, I wanted to In order to protect her, now my sister hates me, and I also recognize her... "


    Su Mu:


    This plot can be explained.


    "Ding! When the plot task is completed, open the system reward. "


    Su Mu is a bit confused. Although the task has been very difficult now, it seems that there is something wrong with the completion of this task.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu feels that this task is totally sorry for the level of nightmare. However, the final outcome is right, because the fairy boss did not reveal anything, just walked according to the plot. Although the difficulty is not small, it didn''t explode anything, just completed the task, which proved that although the difficulty of this task was a nightmare, it was not just fairy B The difficulty coefficient of OSS. I''m afraid this plot is the most difficult point.


    In an instant, Su Mu and zero have an option in front of them.


    "First reward, basic reward."


    "The second reward is to spend a night with Liu ruxu."


    Let me introduce you to


    Let me introduce you to


    Su Mu looks at zero.


    The latter light way: "casually, I can help you to kill the smell person purple cold."


    "I choose the first one!"


    "Ding! Choose a reward and get 500 honor points, 500 gold coins and a reply from Liu ruxu. "


    Su Mu looks confused.


    No?


    No more?!


    Liu ruxu also disappeared in situ, Su Mu and zero big eye to small eye, seriously, zero did not expect the reward to be so rubbish.


    Su Mu went out while swearing: "if I had known I would have chosen the second one, your sister''s zero, all blame you."


    Zero paid no attention to Su Mu at all, and they slowly walked out of the map.


    All the way back to Liu Ruqing''s attic, Su Mu and zero went in, and then gave Liu ruxu''s reply to Liu Ruqing.


    When Liu Ruqing saw the reply, she burst into tears. A delicate beauty sobbed in front of her. Su Mu really couldn''t bear to see it.


    Moreover, after knowing that her elder sister was deliberately suppressed because of her protection, Liu Ruqing regretted that she hated her own sister in recent years. Therefore, the tears were inevitable.


    After that, thanks to Su mu.


    "Ding! Please choose reward for completing the plot task. "


    "Ding! The first reward is the basic reward. "


    "Ding! The second reward is to spend the spring night with Liu Ruqing


    This time, Su Mu looked at zero again.


    Damn it, how dare you stop me from choosing the second option this time?


    "Whatever." Zero light road.


    Su Mu laughs. To be honest, Su Mu doesn''t know whether NPC in samsara exists in flesh and blood, but this 100% holographic experience is true. At least, the skin and their senses of Shuilan goddess and empress are real.


    "First prize."


    "Ding! He won 5000 gold coins and 1000 Huo Dong''s honor


    "Ding! Get a gift from Liu ruxu. "


    "Ding! Get a gift from Liu Ruqing. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: congratulations on upgrading Ziyang station to level 6, increasing the number of people by 62 thousand, increasing the area of residence, reducing the exchange of gold coins, and expanding the resident warehouse to 3200 grids. "


    Blood red three system announcement will dark Canyon players again set off a huge wave.


    Ziyang just won Datang, now upgrade the station to level 6?


    In this way, the number of system troops in the Garrison has reached 3200, which are the most loyal guards.


    Su Mu and zero are transferred to the internal Hall of the station.


    At this point, zero: "I''m going to train."


    Su Mu nodded and officially launched the plan of one million gold coins for zero!


    Su mu, on the other hand, returns to the hall and opens his backpack to check the reward given by this mission.


    To be honest, Su Mu didn''t expect that the task would be completed so smoothly, especially at the last level. Su Mu knew that the skill of Wanyu must be very abnormal, because the introduction said that there were 10000 forms of defense, but he didn''t expect to have the direct freezing skill.If not, what about the milk? If they can''t solve the problem of milk, Su Mu and zero can''t hold on for long and will be killed by seconds.


    This is also the gap between the master and the average player.


    Su Mu and zero can immediately think of the pass conditions of the boss, so they can be so smooth. Otherwise, the fairy boss, who can pass?


    Although this copy task is a nightmare, it will be easy to find skills. Of course, you also need to have certain strength. If you don''t have absolute strength at the beginning, you will be killed by Liu ruxu instantly.


    Moreover, without Su Mu''s Wanyu skills, even if they knew the weakness of boss, they would not be able to solve boss.


    All the factors together to achieve a person''s achievements, master, high play, myth, is not a day and night, nor a time and a half of luck caused.


    Su Mu didn''t choose to go to bed with Liu Ruqing for the last time, which is Su Mu''s loyalty to Zihan. At least Su Mu knows that if he chooses the second reward option, he can solve his temporary curiosity, but his guilt for hearing Zihan will continue.


    Therefore, even if it was zero, he felt that Su Mu had changed too much after he left. In the past, this kind of physical contact was the basic normal of mercenaries. Because of the pressure, all the mercenaries would not care about this kind of thing. This is also the most common thing among all the mercenaries. Su mu, this time back home, has changed too much.


    Open your backpack.


    First of all, it''s a beautiful purple pearl.


    Most importantly, this bead is too powerful.


    Su mu can''t help but think of the things in the last game.


    "The offensive and defensive war of the Garrison may be regarded as the real curtain opening at the sixth level. The previous level is basically a small skirmish."


    Resident crystal


    grade: Bronze


    HP: 100 million


    Energy: 50 million


    level: 110


    Energy: 0.1 billion


    tempering: 010


    shield: 10% offset.


    Radian: 100 degrees


    consumption: 0


    attribute: open mode, increase the range of 3000 meters, all attributes gain 2%.


    Open mode, increases the negative attributes of all enemies within 3000 meters by 1%.


    Open the mode and increase all attributes of guild cadres by 1% at each level.


    Open mode, members can receive 1.02 times experience bonus every day.


    In open mode, attack energy is reduced by 10% at a time.


    Grade of use: Grade 6 or above.


    Looking at this resident crystal, Su Mu knew that the era of real trade union war was coming. Before that, it was just fighting for one breath, and the next reincarnation was really the beginning of the war era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Su Mu didn''t feel surprised when he was promoted to a higher level this time, because he jumped from level 1 last time. Judging from the difficulty of each guild''s upgrading, it was the best to receive a nightmare level from level 1. It was easy to jump to level 5, even if he received a nightmare.


    At this time, I heard Zihan come in.


    Su Mu smiles at Zihan, then pats his thigh and says, "come on. "


    after hearing Zihan''s face turning red, he glared at her and said," did you do it? "


    "I made it with zero. You see this thing."


    When the station was upgraded, Ziyang was cheered again, so Zihan went directly to the guild hall because she knew that no one could do it except Su mu.


    Taking Su Mu''s resident crystal in his hand, Zihan looks at him in surprise.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, the real trade union war is about to start. The resident crystal can be opened as long as it is placed in the center of the station. You will ask Yinian to become a demon and find some architects to build a crystal platform in the middle of the square."


    Heard a purple cold Oh, and then sat on the chair looking at the resident crystal.


    This crystal represents the future who attack Ziyang will have a shield, and can also increase the player''s attributes and other benefits.


    Of course, when attacking Ziyang station, you must first break the shield before you can rush in. This means that there will be two defenses in the station. In addition to the gate and the wall, the shield will become the target of the guild in the future.


    However, it seems that there are not many level 6 stations in samsara, so no one knows the existence of this resident crystal.


    In addition to the resident crystal, Su Mu gave the heart of the tree demon to Zihan, which was originally used by the magician. Su Mu had never had a chance to give it to her before.


    Zihan didn''t refuse. Now she is Su Mu''s, so she won''t be polite to Su mu.


    After that, I heard Zihan say: "there is a task, I need you to go."


    "What task?" Su Mu was a little surprised. Now that the studio has formed a medium-sized guild, then taking orders should have stopped, except for some valuable tasks.


    Zihan looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s the real people who call me and ask you to go."


    In reality?


    Su Mu was a little stunned. In reality, who is the person who can ask to hear Zihan?


    Su Mu was not very clear about Wen''s status in Kyoto, but he was definitely not a small family. Could someone ask Wen Ren Zihan to do a task in this period?


    Zihan nodded his head and said: "in addition to us, the Tang Dynasty, the crane in the sky, the top of Zhongtian, the four nine mountain villa, the gate of the red moon, all famous brand associations within the scope of Zhongzhou city will participate."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    The four nine mountain villa, the top of the sky and the crane in the sky are basically a series of alliances. It is not strange that these Big Macs join in the mission together. However, the gate of the red moon also participates? This is a little strange.


    Because the gate of the red moon and the four nine mountain villa are the opponents of the fight. Do the two guilds participate in the mission together? Isn''t it a bit exaggerated?


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Zihan said: "I''m also very surprised. But the person who released the task may be a financial group in Kyoto, which can make these guilds go out. I think it should be one of the first three guilds in China."


    "So you don''t know which guild issued the mission?" Su Mu was surprised again.


    This is even more strange. They didn''t even know the information of the publisher. Then they gathered the four nine mountain villa, the top of the middle heaven, the gate of the red moon and even the crane in the sky? This is too fuckin ''shocking, isn''t it?


    China''s former three guilds?


    "Guild of Qin state, guild of Yanhuang, guild of mythical empire


    Hearing this, Zihan nodded and said, "it may be one of them. Otherwise, I can''t think of anyone who can order these guilds."


    Su Mu is surprised again. Order?


    This task is not issued, is it an order?


    You know, in the game, even if it''s not the crane in the sky of the first three Chinese Guilds, they also have their own pride and strength. They can''t be completely obedient just because they say the first three of China.


    However, according to Zihan, is this an order?


    Then, this task is probably not issued by the three major guilds, but by a great God in Kyoto. Therefore, Su Mu needs to think about this matter for a long time, because why name Ziyang?


    Zihan couldn''t understand the matter, so he talked with Su mu for a while and didn''t talk about it. Moreover, the task still took a few days to go.


    Two people chatted for a while, heard that purple cold was su muzheng''s face flushed and left the hall.


    But now, the whole dark Canyon, Ziyang again reached a heated discussion.


    Online the next day.


    As soon as Su Mu just went online, he received the news of falling away. Su Mu remembered that it seemed that the task of the Great Rift Valley had not been done, and that the cold snow jade dragon shirt of Zihan had not been repaired.However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the mission that Luoli said after she came to the station was not the Great Rift Valley. The mission she said was consistent with the task issued by Kyoto.


    Su Mu looked at Luo Li and asked, "you don''t know who issued the task?"


    Luo Li shook his head and said, "meihui doesn''t know, but this task has to go. It seems that only the owners of the major guilds know that you Ziyang is on the list this time. You should have heard from the old man and Zihan."


    "You hear about the old man? Wen renling''s father


    "It should be."


    Su Mu was forced.


    This matter completely let Su Mu lose all clue.


    If it''s a very difficult task, even if it''s a very difficult task, but now, we don''t even know who the other party is. Moreover, we have to unite with the crane in the sky, the top of Zhongtian, the gate of the red moon, and even the four nine mountain villa, as well as the world of the Tang Dynasty. Such a lineup can be called Epic!


    Who on earth has so much energy?


    Luo Li said: "I will also take part in this mission. Su mu, the task of the Great Rift Valley, put it down first. You can see the destination of this mission first."


    Then, Luo Li took out a piece of paper and handed it to Su mu.


    Zhongzhou City, Tianyong Town, refers to Longya.


    In addition to the map, the difficulty of the mission was also noted on the map.


    What made Su Mu a little confused was that the difficulty of the task was God level!


    According to the official introduction of samsara, everyone knows that the difficulty of the mission is simple, difficult, horrible and nightmares. But now, what is the God level mission?


    Looking up at falling away, the latter nodded: "yes, I''m also surprised. It''s a god level difficult task. In other words, nightmare is not the highest level in samsara, and it also represents that artifact is not the highest level of samsara."


    "Are you saying that there may be more than artifact equipment in this mission?"


    "Otherwise, why such a big face? And it''s not taboo at all? Who has so much energy and who will spend so much money? "


    Su Mu nodded. In addition to the above, the map also marked the Commission of this mission. Each guild must send five people, and each person''s Commission was 10000 gold coins and one million real currency. The mission was successfully doubled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Datang headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi frowned and said, "Ziyang is also on the list?"


    "Heart leaf knife nodded:" yes, just confirmed, in addition to the above-mentioned associations, Ziyang is also in the list, do not know what the reason. "


    Ziyang is just a new small guild. The total number is only 320000. How can such a guild be watched by Kyoto? This makes Chen Yongqi a little confused.


    However, this time, if Ziyang is on the list, then Su Mu will definitely go, and every guild is at least five people, then Ziyang masters must go.


    Now Ziyang is still in the protection period, so people in Ziyang definitely know that Tang Dynasty will not attack them in this period.


    Therefore, Chen Yongqi let heart leaf knife to shout the three gods of Tang Dynasty.


    After that, several people talked about three hours before leaving, and heart blade knife, rather helpless.


    Tang Dynasty, now, actually for a Ziyang and painstaking? Is it really worth it?


    After all, they are only a small guild. Once lost, as before, Tang Dynasty has become a reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu has been thinking about it after leaving.


    But there is no clue to think about it.


    Soon, the autumn water also sent news, said this thing.


    Su Mu has no idea.


    The crane in the sky is going to go, so the autumn water will also be cold. However, Su Mu asked who released the cold autumn water. But the cold autumn water said that it was the news from her grandfather. As for who the other party was, her grandfather said not to ask more.


    Nima, it''s a bit of a headache.


    The crane in the sky behind the big guy refused to say?


    This person, the real identity must be huge. Su mu can''t imagine that in China, there are several people who can order so many guilds to join the task together. Even though Hongyue gate and Sijiu mountain villa are dead rivals, they can make them work together. But we can know the energy of the person behind it. Su Mu is a little afraid to think about it.


    However, since this matter is related to reality, so Su Mu also does not want to add to the purple cold, so it is no harm to participate in it.


    After hearing the purple cold sent news, tomorrow departure.


    Su Mu wanted to determine the candidates, so he returned to the site.


    Zero didn''t plan to go, but Su Mu was forced to pull the goods. Because zero had nothing to do with birds in the camp, this task would definitely meet with the masters of the major guild. Su Mu didn''t want to bear these things alone, so zero had to go.


    Except zero, summer wind can''t run. Every task of this goods wants to go, and with a summer wind on the road will not be lonely, so Zhang chuzi gave this opportunity to Xia Feng.


    The idea of becoming a demon is busy, so he can''t go. Su Mu came to the site and saw Zhou wenzero and Wen Zi Han chatting with Wen Ren.


    He walked in, Zhou wenzero left the hall with a charming smile. He said he would not disturb your intimate relationship, and he was ashamed and red.


    "You and I will go on this task." Sumudao.


    "Me?"


    "Well, go together. When you come back, I did the task of the snow jade dragon shirt. That dress is very suitable for you."


    There is no opinion about purple cold. There are zhouwenzero and Chen xiaosoft in the guild to manage. Besides, there are also a thought of becoming a devil, Zhang chuzi and nine ghosts, so it is unnecessary to worry about anything.


    Then the number of people is determined at four. According to the requirements of each other, each guild should have at least five.


    Su Mu thought about it. Zhang didn''t want to go, and nine ghosts would not act alone. So Su Mu had no candidate for a while.


    Actually, he really wants to take Chen xiaosoft, but since the smell of purple cold since promised to go, then Chen xiaosoft can only stay at home.


    Just when Su Mu wanted to let go, the dream of drunk red dust came.


    "Boss su..."


    "Red dust?"


    At this time, the summer wind ran over and said, "I told him to come. After I left, there was no one in charge of the gun shelf. I wanted to let the red dust monitor."


    "Gun rack?"


    "Ah ha, it''s the crystal of the residence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, you can let Zhou wenzero supervise the work, let red dust and us join in this task." Said Su mu, putting his hand.


    Drunk dream red dust a little surprise to look at Su mu, with their own mission? It is very rare. Summer wind is often boasting and forcing. It is said how he and Su Mu have been in the cycle and so on. Many people have a lot of resentment about the summer wind.


    The decision was made.


    Su Mu asked the people to solve the problem in their hands, and set out tomorrow morning, and it is likely to take a few days.


    After that, Su Mu found the dream of disability.


    These two days, the dream is to understand why Ziyang will have such a high popularity.Ziyang''s people are not only very loyal to their brothers, but also very harmonious. Even what Su Mu has told us, all the people are scrambling to complete.


    In particular, the guild not only fully supports his affairs, but also doesn''t even ask himself what he has to spend so much money on every day. Sometimes canmeng doubts whether the guild is careless or intentional?


    Later, he found that all the people are the same. No matter what the matter is, as long as the Ziyang brothers are all working hard, and the training of the sub profession, never ask you why you spend so much money, Ziyang only looks at the results, which makes canmeng moved.


    Su Mu said: "how many levels are your master array?"


    "Just up to level three."


    "OK, you can..."


    After chatting with remnant dream for a while, Su Mu called Zhou wenzero over again.


    Zhou goblin giggled and looked at Su Mu and said: "how come, Su Xiaodi, Zihan is not enough for you to tease? Do you want to play with my sister for a while


    "Spirit of Zhou!" Su Mu glared at her.


    Then, he took out a piece of paper and gave it to Zhou Wenling.


    It says things and arrangements.


    Zhou Wenling frowned after seeing it. She looked up at Su Mu and said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Do you think Datang will swallow this breath?" Su Mu asked.


    Zhou wenzero nodded and said, "OK, but it costs a lot of money. Guild funds..."


    "No money to change." Su Mu Dao.


    After Zhou wenzero left, Su Mu called nine ghosts, one read into the devil and others to the station.


    After explaining some things, Su Mu and Zhang pangzi said something about the fury, and then they were ready to go offline to meet the task of tomorrow.


    I''m afraid this mission will not be as simple as Jiuquan xuanta.


    This time, however, there are six masters of the Big Mac guild. Although Ziyang will certainly surprise them a little, the least surprising is the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky.


    After breakfast, Su Mu lingered in the hall on the first floor. After all the girls went to rest, he went upstairs.


    Then, the guy looked at the second floor, and then directly pushed open the door of Zihan and flashed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Hearing Zihan just take off clothes ready to sleep, suddenly see the door open, she subconsciously sat up.


    Because there are girls in the apartment, they are used to not locking the door these years.


    In addition, he and Su Mu already have a husband and wife, so Zihan doesn''t have to worry about someone breaking into his room.


    However, after seeing Su Mu coming in, Zihan still turned red and spat: "go to bed."


    Su Mu laughs, and then goes to the bed where Zihan hears her. She opens her quilt and goes in.


    Smell person purple cold face red lie on the bed looking at him way: "do not."


    Su Mu stretched out his hands and hugged his waist. Then he felt down the bee''s waist with a big hand.


    Tut Tut, it''s really a big shirt without pants. Girls in this studio like to sleep in shirts.


    Hearing that Zihan was a little eager to refuse, he pushed Su Mu and said, "Su mu, don''t All the sisters are still awake... "


    How can su Mu let her succeed? The goods were kept directly, and Zihan said, "if it''s OK, I''ll feel it..."


    Mm-hmm, ha ha, I can''t get in


    Although Zihan has been with Su Mu once, she is still a little embarrassed, and here is still in the apartment, she is a little worried.


    However, under Su Mu''s torture, Zihan slowly hugs Su mu, and they embrace each other and lie on the bed.


    "Su mu..." I heard Zihan frown slightly. This guy is too dishonest


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Do you remember what I said and said to you last time?" Zihan looked at him seriously, but Zihan held Su Mu''s neck in his hands, and their faces were close together.


    "What? To Kyoto? "


    "Well, I''m afraid so." Hear person purple cold says.


    She didn''t know how to talk to Su mu, and because of the benefit of Wen Ren''s family, sometimes Zihan didn''t know how to talk to Su mu.


    Although they know that Su Mu is not an ordinary person, his grandfather and grandmother will not know about it, and even if they know Su Mu''s identity, it is impossible for them to be with him. After all, even if Su Mu has an identity, it is very likely that he is not an honest one.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you when I go. Your father won''t stop us?"


    "Well..."


    "Are you afraid of your grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry, I know, come and kiss..."


    Said that does not give the opportunity that hears person purple cold to speak, then kisses go up.


    After a while, Su Mu just let go of his mouth.


    Smell person purple cold red face way: "sleep."


    "Ha?"


    Su Mu''s big hands follow the belly of purple cold to copy the bottom directly!


    The next second, I was stunned.


    It seems to be touching something. Su Mu looks at Zihan with a little consternation.


    The latter blushed and then looked at a foot under the pillow.


    Su Mu turned his head and saw a pink plastic bag. He took it out to have a look.


    Ultra thin and dry! A bag of Auntie scarves.


    Nima!


    What happened?


    Su Mu looked at him with a bitter face and heard Zihan.


    Although Zihan was blushing at this time, she was wearing a rare smile. She looked at Su Mu and said, "hold me and sleep."


    "Damn it, I hate being thin!"


    Su Mu scolded. He had already felt the purple cold just now, but he didn''t feel it. He thought it was the cloth of the inner pants. He didn''t think it was his aunt.


    In this case, Su mu can''t force people to hear Zihan, so he can only hold back the evil fire, and then hold the smell of Zihan, but still feel it dishonestly.


    It seems that she is a little guilty. Zihan has never stopped Su mu. In this way, she is also touched with evil fire, and they hold each other and sleep for a while.


    In the afternoon, I heard Zihan get up early and wake Su Mu to let him go back.


    Su Mu Mu got up vaguely, then went back to his room and slept for a while.


    Online in the evening.


    Su Mu still felt uncomfortable all over. NIMA, the evil fire didn''t vent out.


    There was no one in the guild hall. Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan went online earlier.


    Su Mu looks at people with deep resentment and hears Zihan.


    The latter grinned and said, "in two days."


    "Seriously?"


    Smell person purple cold slightly lower head, um.


    Su mu, with a smile, took hold of Zihan''s hands and said, "then you should compensate me."


    "Well?"


    "Kiss me."


    "No


    "Come on, we''ll be online soon."


    "No I heard that Zihan was determined not to be intimate.Su Mu was worried. He took a sniffer and said, "I''ll go down to your room."


    When she heard Zihan and Wen Yan, she was anxious. She pulled Su mu with a little fear, and then took a look at the outside of the hall.


    After sure no one looked at it, purple cold blushed and even gave Su Mu a kiss on his face.


    Su Mu let her go.


    After about five minutes, summer wind, drunken dream of the world of mortals, zero line came.


    After the people arrived in Qi, Su Mu took them to Tianyong town directly.


    Tianyong town.


    It is also a subordinate town of Zhongzhou City, just like the dark canyon.


    However, today''s Tianyong town is much more lively than before. Countless players are watching around the square, because a large number of famous brand guild members have been sent to the town today.


    Crane in the sky, 49 mountain villa, Zhongtian peak, gate of the red moon, and Tang Tianxia, etc. the appearance of these guild members makes all the small town players have a lot of discussion.


    Su Mu and they also saw these people after they came here.


    Autumn water also cold with Linglong to Su mu.


    Then the crowd said hello.


    However, Su Mu found that Linglong and xiafeng seemed to be whispering something. What would happen to them?


    With the summer wind this shameless urine sex, perhaps still really bubble on exquisite.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Su Mu asked.


    Qiushui also nodded. She took a look at Zihan and then said, "the person who released the task has not appeared yet. We are waiting for him, and then we will go to the mission site together."


    The impression of Zihan on the autumn water is not so good. At least in the last task, she said that she looked down on Ziyang in front of her face, so the cold girl still had a bit of hatred. Moreover, Zihan didn''t want Su Mu to go too close to her, so Zihan, who had been cold, looked more powerful at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Su Mu''s arrival did not attract much attention. Because Ziyang guild may be a bit famous in the dark Canyon, but no one will know it when it comes out. Therefore, people in Tianyong town will not care about them naturally.


    At this time, Ling Tian took several people to Su mu.


    The small town spectators can not help but notice Su mu.


    "Brother su." Ling Tian came over.


    Dragon 18, Shaoqing and others nodded to greet Su mu.


    Including the arrogant sky on the top of the sky, and others came to say hello to Su mu.


    Su Mu responded one by one, and Xia Feng also knew some of them, so it was not too greetings.


    At this time, the gate of the red moon and the people in the Tang Dynasty can not help but look at this side. The only thing Su mu can let them know is the ranking list. Although Su Mu is this ID, it is a little bit changed in appearance. Therefore, the people of the gate of the red moon can not recognize that Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    Other people naturally don''t care about the arrival of Su mu, so the area of Su Mu is also clean.


    It was a bit unexpected to hear purple cold watching these people. The four nine mountain villa and the top of the sky are all some big Mac guild in Kyoto. What she didn''t expect was that these people were so polite to Su mu.


    At this time, Luo Li and Pu meihui came.


    "Hi, Su mu."


    "Su mu."


    Su Mu also nodded to them to say hello.


    Park meihui walked to Lingtian''s side and said, "elder brother, I am right. Was su Mu helping you a lot last time?"


    Ling Tian smiled and then nodded: "yes, Su Mu is very strong. You and Meiyan are right."


    "Hee hee..."


    At this time, pure wind looked at the Su Mu side. He also followed pure wolves, and there was also a player, Su Mu did not know, but it should be only three people.


    Although crane in the sky is divided into two schools, it is only internal problems. In some important occasions, they will not expose internal problems. Therefore, the autumn water is also cold and exquisite. Therefore, they will not wipe out the two places. This is the task of Jiuquan xuanta.


    "Yo The famous people in Zhongzhou City, President Su! "


    The crowd was chatting harmoniously, and an inappropriate voice came.


    Su Mu shun the crowd saw that the heart leaves knife, the three gods of the Tang Dynasty followed a young assassin came.


    ID: Prince Tang.


    Summer wind puffed: "Mom, this ID is really suitable."


    Su Mu also smiled. This name doesn''t need to be read. It must be Chen Yongqi''s son. Otherwise, how can he call Prince Tang?


    "I have always heard them say there is a strong opponent in the dark canyon. What kind of powerful role I should be, but also use the real name as ID, lest others know your previous game ID?"


    Su Mu did not speak, Xia Feng in a side: "Mom, I knew I took a name Li Yuan."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    People who smell purple cold are all endlessly handsome, not to mention that it is park meihui and fall away, these two girls are not able to bear the sound of poop, Ling Tian and other people can not help laughing.


    Su Mu put up his thumb. Xia Feng is a boy. He is absolutely a set of angry people.


    Prince Tang looked at the humanity with a face of Stupidity: "what are you laughing at? Who is Li Yuan? "


    "Pooh ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Park meihui finally can not help laughing, autumn water also cold also do not face, seems to be laughing, exquisite is smiling to see the summer wind, eyes are all love color.


    The heart leaf knife and the three gods in the Tang Dynasty have a very blue face. Ma, these three grandchildren have not come here to be disgraceful at all, and don''t know what Chen Yongqi thinks.


    Prince Tang saw a heart leaf knife: "who is Liyuan?"


    "Let''s go." Said the heart blade knife.


    "I ask you who Li Yuan is!" Prince Tang looked at the anger that everyone couldn''t laugh.


    The players around me started laughing at this time.


    One player coaxed: "Li Yuan was the founding emperor of Tang Dynasty. That person means your ancestor!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Prince Tang Wen Yan glared at Xia Feng: "what the hell do you mean?"


    "I mean, what, what do I want to take and use your management?" Who did summer wind wear?


    "Mom, there is a kind of choice with Laozi!" Prince Tang said, and he rushed up.


    Heart leaf knife and Tang three gods can not help but want to pull him, but, where has this boy been so humiliated? He ran straight against the summer wind and then hit it down.


    A snap!


    Xia Feng grabs the hand of Prince Tang Dynasty and says, "if you itch, I can loosen your muscles and bones."


    Shua Shua


    Heart leaf knife and three gods of Tang Dynasty rushed up, and then separated Xia Feng from Prince Tang.For a moment, people are at war, and the players in the town can''t help looking over, and there is a lively look.


    At this time, the gate of the red moon and others all looked over, but they were holding a lively attitude.


    "Do you say that again? I''ll kill you


    "Come on, fool!"


    "Xinye Dao, are you or him? Get out of the way, I will not kill him today..."


    "Young master!" Ao Shen stopped.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at Xinye Dao and said, "if you don''t want to lose face here, take this dog away."


    "Damn it, I..."


    The three gods of the Tang Dynasty directly set up the crown prince and left Su mu.


    Anyone knows that the Tang Dynasty and Ziyang fight for so long, but the final result?


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty was not in the dark gorge, so what he knew was only heard on the way. He knew little about the battle between Su Mu and the Tang Dynasty.


    What''s more, he is a rich second generation. He is lawless in the guild, so he is arrogant. How can he swallow this tone when he is humiliated by Xia Feng?


    However, Xinye Dao and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty are more aware of the importance of this matter.


    This is not the territory of the Tang Dynasty, nor is it the territory of the crane in the sky. What''s more, all of us are five people. If we fight, Xinye Dao and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty together may not be su Mu''s opponent. Therefore, the crown prince should not be allowed to come here, which will only make the Tang Dynasty disgraced.


    What''s more, fighting in the safe area didn''t work out well.


    However, the accident happened.


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty was pulled by Xinye Dao and others, but his mouth couldn''t be blocked.


    "Damn, Sumu, who the hell are you talking about? What can a hanging guild in Ziyang have


    Su Mu has a cold eye.


    The summer wind was just about to charge when a gust of wind blew.


    Ling Tian, long Shiba, Shaoqing, arrogant day and Qiushui Yihan are all stunned.


    Then I saw that the beautiful man behind Su Mu turned into a shadow.


    Boom!


    -8554


    click.


    Take back the Tang Dao, zero slowly from the heart leaf blade knife and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Take care of your dog."


    In a light sentence, the whole square is as quiet as Si.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Chengwei didn''t appear immediately. What''s on zero?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Exclaimed the audience!


    Zero appears too fast.


    Before, people just saw a beautiful man just, thought it was a fake mother.


    However, no one thought that this seemingly fake mother guy still has such abnormal body method, which makes people dizzy.


    Not only are the onlookers, Ling Tian can''t help looking at Su Mu at this time.


    Before, Su Mu didn''t take this man with him when he was on a mission, so they didn''t know the existence of zero. Now, Ling Tian suddenly felt that even the zero himself was not an opponent. How could Ziyang suddenly have such an evil opponent?


    Not only Ling Tian, but also the cold autumn water was a little surprised. Su Mu was powerful. She knew that, but this zero was colder than Su Mu and more decisive than Su mu. Even, there was a kind of murderous spirit mixed in it just now.


    People were surprised, and the people at the gate of the red moon were also surprised.


    This man has great strength.


    Xinye Dao, the three gods of the Tang Dynasty, is very pale at this time. The prince of the Tang Dynasty is killed by seconds. Although the resurrection point is nearby, this kind of thing is humiliating after all, and Chen Yongqi will certainly get angry when he knows it. But now, do you want to fight with Su mu?


    Originally, the four of them had no chance of winning, but now there is a zero, and Xia Feng is eyeing at the edge. They have no chance of winning, so they can only be more humiliating.


    Su Mu is too lazy to look at the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, people in the square began to surge, and all the people looked at a player.


    A man came slowly, and all the people gathered around him. Su Mu and others followed him, because Lingtian and others all went up.


    This person should be the initiator or substitute of this task. The person behind the task will not appear. Otherwise, the guild will not be kept secret.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, he knew or met this man.


    Last time, Su Mu went to Zhongzhou city to meet a player in the outer city, ID lonely life.


    And now, this is the man.


    He stood in the middle of the square, looked at the crowd and said: "this time is to participate in the task, not to let you fight, understand the rules?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Heart leaf knife quickly lowered the head.


    Lonely life hummed, and then looked at Su mu, and then looked at zero.


    Su Mu looked at him and did not speak.


    Lonely life to zero, people have seen it.


    "Zhongzhou city is the first one. When you come to this team, you are nothing. You just have to remember and obey orders. Understand?"


    Zero standing on the edge of Su mu, hands holding the chest, did not speak, is still a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Lonely life frown.


    At this time, Ling Tian and others can''t help worrying, this person, can''t offend!


    Autumn water also can''t help frowning, she quickly looked at Su mu, motioned Su Mu to say a good word.


    And Su Mu didn''t say a word. Let zero talk? Then you might as well kill him.


    However, zero still spoke.


    He touched Su Mu''s shoulder lightly, and then said to loneliness, "no one dares to scold him, no one can do it."


    Lonely life can not help looking at Su mu, who can not?


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know whose mission this is? "


    Zero quietly cut a voice: "don''t talk about his Tang Dynasty, even if the first Chinese Association, also can not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, what zero wants to say is that some heads of state in Eastern Europe dare not scold Su mu. In this world, those who dare to scold Su Mu are either enemies or dead.


    Zero can no matter what the game is like, he just knows that Su Mu is not anyone who wants to scold, let alone anyone who wants to practice.


    Lonely life tight frown, he was just about to speak, but suddenly heard a female voice not far away from the way: "forget it, let''s go."


    At this time, all the people looked at the place not far away.


    A white sand girl with a silk hat on her head, she couldn''t see any appearance at all.


    What''s more, surprisingly, the girl''s ID doesn''t exist, which seems to be hidden.


    Lonely life looked at zero sum Su mu, and then turned around and clapped his hands and said: "well, the maps have been sent to you. According to the map, you must find the copy of the map. You can do your best. There is also ranking reward for the completion of the task. Let''s go."


    People began to move out of town.


    Su Mu and others followed at the end.


    Qiushui also looked at zero, then followed Su Mu and said, "this person should be the publisher of the task."


    Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan, meaning to ask if she knew her. After all, she was a girl from Kyoto.


    I heard Zihan shaking his head.


    Linglong said: "elder brother Su, let your men keep a low profile. We can''t afford the people behind this task."Su Mu nods with a smile. Linglong''s words are not pleasant, but they are good intentions.


    The crowd quietly followed, and then out of town.


    However, many people in the team began to pay attention to Su Mu and zero, especially zero. The tone of voice was maddening. What''s more, the tone of zero can''t make you feel arrogant. The tone of zero seems to explain a fact. Therefore, people are curious about the identity of zero.


    Ling Tian in particular, Su Mu''s identity has made him suspect, but now, suddenly there is a zero, he can''t help but think of Zeus'' zero.


    However, the ID of zero is a circle, so it seems a little unacceptable. What makes Ling Tian puzzled is that if it is Zeus'' zero, then the shadow of God should be there. Ling Tian has seen Su Mu''s appearance with his own eyes, so he is sure that it is not the shadow of God. Therefore, he feels a bit burned.


    All the way to the direction of the Dragon cliff.


    Refers to the Dragon cliff, as the name implies, is a mountain range. The mountain range is a bit like a finger pointing to a dragon cliff opposite.


    The whole team walked very fast. After about two hours, they arrived at the foot of Tianyong mountain.


    On the way up the mountain, I met many players who brush monsters, so I didn''t need to clean up the monsters all the way. The casual players still followed the team to watch the fun. After all, they were famous brand associations. However, as the team continued to move forward, no one followed, because they began to refresh the monsters.


    Most of the current players are wandering below level 30, so no one dares to provoke two turn monsters.


    When we came to the bottom of Zhilong cliff, the team stopped.


    Originally smooth all the way, but here was intercepted by a team of hundreds of players.


    Because the number of people in the team is not very large, and Su Mu and his team are only more than 30 people, once intercepted by these hundreds of people, the whole team seems to be surrounded by others.


    Su Mu and others stood behind him. Ling Tiandao said, "it''s a guild in Tianyong town. It seems that it wants to pay for the passage. It''s a bit interesting."


    "Robbery?" Xia Feng looks confused. Who are the people in this team? Don''t the guild of Tianyong town know? How dare you rob such a team? It''s just fun.


    Boom!


    There was a fight ahead, and Su Mu and others took a few steps forward.


    At this time, several people in front of the team rushed into the crowd and attacked frantically. However, before ten seconds, they found something wrong. Because the team that intercepted them seemed to have undergone professional training, they formed a formation. The experts in the red moon gate could not solve the battle in a short time. Moreover, there were hundreds of people in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    In front of the team fighting, the people behind are boring.


    Park meihui walked up to Su mu, then looked at the zero behind Su Mu and asked, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Zero stands where it is and doesn''t talk.


    Park Park Mei Hui looked at zero a little strangely, and then asked Su mu, "can''t he speak?"


    Su Mu was a little helpless: "did he not speak just now?"


    "Oh, yes, but I asked him why he was silent?"


    He doesn''t like women


    Zero: "is..."


    All of them said, "well


    Park Mei Hui is a little afraid of leaving zero, do not like women? Is that like men? No wonder Zhang is so beautiful.


    At this time, zero said, "it''s blue."


    Su Mu was stunned and looked ahead.


    It doesn''t matter. Su Mu frowns helplessly. It''s really blue. It''s lively.


    Xia Feng asked, "what is blue array?"


    Zero language.


    Su Mu is too lazy to explain. At this time, several masters of the red moon gate have been trapped. Although they can''t kill them in a short time, they don''t want to break the array so quickly.


    Lonely life seems a little anxious, he looked back to Ling Tian, the latter nodded and then went up.


    Ling Tian, Ao Ao Tian, long 18 and Shao Qing are directly involved in the battle.


    As soon as the four entered, they immediately changed. Three of them were killed in seconds, and the rest retreated in succession.


    After that, more and more people besieged them, almost more than 100 people, similar to the previous array, which made Ling Tian and others headache. Use abnormal skills, everyone has their own scruples. After all, this is not a guild, and no one wants to expose their strength, but they don''t need abnormal skills. These people are really difficult to deal with.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd and said, "if you want to go, everyone will have 10000 gold coins."


    People are speechless, ten thousand gold coins. Where is robbery, it is clear that we should find fault.


    Lonely life looked at the veiled woman, who nodded slightly.


    A big bang!


    In an instant, the people in the crowd were blown apart, killing more than a dozen people directly!


    The masters in the team are shocked. Who is this lonely life? Such a monster?


    At this time, Su Mu sighed helplessly and then walked over.


    When he came to the woman behind the veil, he said, "let me go. I know these people."


    The veiled woman did not answer Su mu, she just called out: "lonely, come back."


    Lonely life turned back, he looked at Su mu, and then stood behind the white sand woman.


    Ling Tian and others at this time also returned to the team.


    Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "come out."


    At this time, nameless came out with a smile.


    "Brother."


    Su Mu knew that, in addition to the raging waves, who else could have this array?


    Su Mu was also careless. Yong Town was close to beizhou city on that day, so the appearance of violent waves would not make su Mu too strange. However, who told Furlan that he would come here?


    Damn it, isn''t it a demolition? I heard that Zihan was still there.


    Su Mu continued to shout, "you are not coming out yet!"


    At this time, the people of the wild orchid guild looked at each other, and the wild LAN slowly came out from behind a big tree.


    White short hair, and that strong body, not raging waves or who can be?


    "Hey, hey..."


    The wild LAN laughs, and then says: "such a coincidence..."


    Su Mu hummed, then returned to the team and said to loneliness: "an acquaintance, let''s move on."


    The team continued to walk along the mountains, and the members of the wild LAN guild were driven away by the wild waves, even the nameless ones.


    After that, franlan finds Su Mu''s position and walks over.


    When she saw the smell of purple cold after a Zheng, and then looked at the autumn water is also cold.


    "Hi, zero." Fanlan did not dare to talk to Su mu, but said hello to zero.


    "Yes," he nodded


    Xia Feng followed them with a face of muddled force, and zero would even respond to others'' greetings?


    Even Zihan is a little surprised. This is not the first time she has contacted with him. He will not pay attention to anyone greeting her, but the white short hair girl can make him respond?


    Autumn water is also cold, and so on are strange. How can su Mu have acquaintances here?


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, frantic LAN took zero''s arm.


    To everyone''s surprise, zero didn''t refuse. NIMA is so young!


    Zero is not cold to any girl, but now, the girl with short hair dare to pull his arm? What makes people speechless is that zero doesn''t react?


    In addition to zero eyebrows between a little helpless, zero or zero."Hi, hello." Wild waves and hear people purple cold and summer wind and other points have said hello.


    They all nodded slightly. After all, they were Su Mu''s acquaintances.


    Xia Feng shameless way: "beauty, what is the relationship between you and brother?"


    "Who the hell are you? They asked about their privacy? "


    Xia Feng:.... "


    All of them said, "well


    Cry to death, summer breeze a face suppress bend of follow behind no longer speak.


    At this time, the wild LAN once again laughed, took zero''s arm and asked, "zero, did you tell him, how does the chicken bark?"


    Zero frown.


    "You promised me," she said


    "Master, come and play."


    All of them said, "well


    Poof!


    Su Mu also wants to laugh. It''s called "one thing falling one thing, zero". If you are indifferent again, you will be confused when you encounter violent waves.


    "Come on, stop beeping. Who told you I came here?" Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    "Hey, there are things I don''t know about Longshan Town and Tianyong town?"


    "It''s not zero," he asked


    "Well."


    "Hey, hey


    No words.


    Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The team didn''t have any changes because of the joining of fanlan. Because Furlan no longer invited the scope, so there was no commission. Moreover, the strength of fanlan was unknown to others. But her team formation was very powerful, so the white sand woman didn''t say anything.


    Until three hours later.


    People came to Zhilong cliff.


    The crowd stood on the edge of a cliff that looked like fingers from a distance, and then looked at the dragon mountain range ahead.


    The team quickly built up the bridge and climbed down the rope one by one.


    When they came to the dragon shaped mountain range, they finally saw the entrance of the copy map.


    The map is an open high-altitude grassland with a kind of pink flowers called Artemisia, and this dragon shaped mountain range is covered with sea of clouds, so it looks very beautiful.


    It''s just that the monster on it is a bit of a headache.


    Level 56 killer rabbit.


    This kind of monster is small in size, but it is very fast, which causes many anemia professions in the team to encounter danger. Fortunately, the whole team is the master of Zhongzhou City, so it is not dangerous all the way.


    "Who is she?" Hear person purple cold this time suddenly ask a way.


    Su Mu''s face is muddled, and the aura of Zihan is obviously changed. Is she jealous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Hearing Zihan''s questioning makes Su Mu a little confused, because he seldom sees him jealous. After all, this woman''s character is too cold and light. Now, Su Mu feels very funny when he hears Zihan''s jealousy.


    However, at this time, fanlan went directly to Zihan''s side, and then took Zihan''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, you are beautiful..."


    Hearing Zihan''s face turned red. This was the first time she was called sister-in-law, and she was the object of her own jealousy. So for a while, Zihan didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu had to take it. This woman, franlan, could think of everything in advance and solve all the headache problems for herself, not only for her, but also for the people around her.


    "I, I am not your sister-in-law..."


    Crazy LAN ha ha ha laughs for a while, then pull the person purple cold to walk and say: "little sister-in-law, don''t be shy, you are so beautiful, it must be my sister-in-law."


    The vinegar of purple cold disappears instantly, sometimes, the woman''s temper is so unreasonable.


    Su Mu looks back at zero. The latter hums and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    People continue to move forward, the killer rabbit solved clean, the team stopped at a cliff edge.


    It''s a cliff rather than an overpass. Because this is a plain of Artemisia Grass Mountain, there are eight rugged mountain roads ahead. On both sides of the mountain road is a sea of clouds that can''t see anything. Therefore, it seems to be eight bridges.


    At this time, lonely life and that white sand woman seems to be discussing something.


    After a while, lonely life turned around and asked, "there are eight roads here, because we don''t know which one is right, so we decided to divide into eight groups and form a team by yourself."


    "Summer wind." Linglong and Qiushui are also cold to Su Mu and others.


    At this time, Luoli and park meihui also went to Su mu, and several beautiful girls all came to Su Mu''s team, which made Su Mu a little embarrassed, because he heard that Zihan''s face was cold again.


    However, Zihan knows that Qiushui is also cold because he met Su mu in the last mission. As for Luoli and park meihui, they are familiar with Park meihui, so they don''t feel much.


    In this way, Su Mu''s team became ten people, including zero, purple cold, raging waves, summer wind, autumn water, cold and exquisite, Luoli and park meihui, and drunken dream of the world of mortals.


    There were more than 30 people in the whole team. Su Mu occupied one third of the whole team, which made other people look at him.


    Ling Tian called out at this time: "meihui, come here, don''t add trouble to brother su."


    Park meihui and Luo Li look at each other, and then run to Ling Tian''s team.


    The pure wind took a look at Su Mu and did not speak.


    At this time, people looked at Su Mu one after another, because there were eight roads, so Su Mu''s team had a little more people.


    Therefore, Su Mu took a look at zero: "you take them a group, I and Zihan a group of line."


    The wild LAN just wants to speak, but hears zero way: "OK."


    Qiushui also looked at Su Mu and said, "I''d better go to the crane in the sky. There are a few people there."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Then the team was divided into eight groups.


    White sand woman and lonely life group, four nine mountain villa group, Zhongtian top group, Datang world group, red moon gate group, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan group, zero with the turbulent summer wind, drunken dream of the red dust group, the sky crane side group.


    At this time, an assassin at the gate of the red moon, ID Jue Ming.


    He stood up and said with a smile, "since everyone is divided into groups, why don''t we play a game?"


    The crowd looked sideways.


    Jue Ming saw that his lonely life did not stop him, and then he continued: "everyone is a man of honor. These eight roads must be full of difficulties. We might as well make a bet to see who can pass the fastest. How about?"


    People don''t feel good about it.


    Jue Ming continued to smile: "of course, since it is a game, we must have colored eggs. We can each take out a piece of equipment as a bet. The teams that pass the first four can choose the equipment of the last four. How about that?"


    This kind of playing method makes people interested in the moment. After all, those who are present are not dignified figures, especially in this kind of situation, no one will bring out humiliating equipment.


    Lonely life to see the public, no one against.


    "In this case, send me an attribute share of the equipment you want to bet on, and I will keep the card with the map."


    Xia Feng suddenly jumped out and yelled, "it''s not fair. There are only two people in our president''s side. You are all five."


    Jue Ming looked at Xia Feng and said, "they are two people in my lonely life."


    "Then why don''t you say their grades?" Summer wind is unconvinced to say.


    Because, this team originally is because Ziyang separates just to gather together, so now plays this kind of game, basically wants to see Ziyang''s joke.Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, summer wind, let''s play like this."


    "Brother..." Summer wind is still a little unconvinced.


    Later, they all went to lonely life, and then shared the equipment attributes of their bets to him.


    Everyone will produce a piece of equipment, so everyone will share it one by one.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan are the last group, so everyone looks at them.


    There was no bottom in Zihan''s heart. If it wasn''t for Su mu, she really didn''t know what to do.


    The equipment Su Mu took out was the three turn immortal staff that he had answered in the xuanta of Jiuquan. This equipment is enough.


    I heard Zihan take out a fairy ring.


    Lonely life looked at everyone and said: "everyone''s equipment has been shared. Except for a black iron level in Ziyang''s team, all others are fairies."


    People can''t help looking at Ziyang''s two teams.


    Xia Feng glares at people!


    "Let''s go." Lonely life said that white sand woman has begun to move forward.


    The crowd also rushed into their own path.


    "All right, zero. Just take them and don''t lose." Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and zero and said.


    Wild LAN took a look at Su Mu and said, "otherwise I''ll be with you. I can take care of my sister-in-law..."


    "Well Zero, what the hell are you doing with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu took a look at Zihan and said, "let''s go."


    The latter, um, and then walked into their path with Su mu.


    The path is very rugged, because it is relatively narrow, so people who walk on it with acrophobia will have their legs soften. Hearing people purple cold belongs to this kind of people.


    There are sea of clouds below. It looks very beautiful from here. There are thick clouds all around, so the other groups soon disappear in Su Mu''s sight.


    Su Mu pulled the purple Han and said with a smile: "you not only have a dense phobia, but also a fear of heights?"


    Hearing Zihan carefully following Su mu, she shook her head stubbornly.


    "Or I''ll carry you on my back?"


    Zihan was stunned, and then her face turned red. Because she thought of the first time she was alone with Su mu, she was forced to carry her back and spanked her ass in the ice palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    A path only more than one meter wide, on both sides of which is a deep sea of clouds. This kind of map looks very beautiful.


    "Su, Su mu, is it a bit excessive for them to do so?" I heard Zihan try to keep calm.


    Now there is no monster on the road, so the attention of Zihan is in the sea of clouds below. After all, people always think about what they are afraid of.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the gate of the red moon should want to compete with the four nine mountain villa."


    The two guilds are famous enemies. However, this mission actually makes them get along peacefully. Therefore, Su Mu is most concerned about who the white sand woman is.


    Su Mu was really curious about who could gather the big men of these guilds together and make them obey orders completely.


    This kind of thing, even when he was in Zeus, Su Mu couldn''t do it. After all, the game is a game. Who hasn''t been a bit proud?


    Seeing Zihan carefully, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, and then directly picked her up.


    "Ah..."


    Zihan heard a startled cry, but she did not resist Su Mu''s Princess embrace, but still feel so good.


    "Purple cold."


    "Well?"


    "Why are you so cute?"


    "No shame." His face turned red at the smell of purple cold.


    Su Mu laughed and walked slowly with her.


    I heard that Zihan wanted to get down on the way because it would affect the progress, but Su Mu insisted that she didn''t say anything.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Mu stopped at the same place.


    I heard Zihan also saw the monster in front.


    This is a monster without a lower body. The upper body is a human shaped old man with yellow skin. There are some worms like earthworms on his head. It looks very disgusting.


    Qi and blood: 50000


    Energy: 2000


    skills: strike, transmit, float, energy wave


    Slowly put down the smell of purple cold, Su Mu said: "be careful."


    "Well."


    Whistling, the monster immediately floated over, because there is no lower body, so the monster looks very ferocious.


    Bang!


    A cloud of white clouds attacked.


    Su Mu didn''t think much about it at all. He raised his hand block directly because it was an ordinary monster, so Su Mu was too lazy to use defense skills.


    "Ding! Suspended for 10 seconds. "


    In an instant, Su Mu is suspended. He looks at his body in amazement. What''s the game?


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu understood that the monster''s attack was coming again. Besides a path under his feet, all the other places were abysses. If he was not careful, he would break into pieces.


    "Su mu..."


    "Don''t come here!" Su Mu called out.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    -8545


    when the monster is attacked, it immediately leans back, and then goes straight to Su mu.


    With a bang, Su Mu was attacked by the monster and floated to one side.


    Su Mu was shocked. Even if there was no suspension effect, he would surely be killed.


    Damn it, Su Mu is a bit at a loss. He has never met such a monster in reincarnation.


    Whoa!


    A rope wrapped around Su Mu''s back waist directly. Zihan stood in the spot and pulled Su Mu hard.


    Su Mu looks back and hears Zihan. She is still calm. Su Mu just didn''t think of this way.


    Now that the security problem is solved, it''s easy to do next.


    Pooh!


    Punch!


    Crash!


    The crack of the sky fell down in a moment.


    Su Mu is stunned, your sister.


    Hearing Zihan pulled Su Mu down, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Three seconds of vertigo was not enough for the monster to fall and die, so it soon floated up again.


    Su Mu does not have any hesitation to launch the remote skill directly!


    Top of column!


    Boom!!


    -5478


    Wan Shang!


    Shua


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine attacks fly out in an instant. The monster has been killed in the sixth attack, but the equipment and silver coins all fall into the abyss.


    Su mu can''t help feeling pity, it''s a 57 level monster.


    But fortunately, there was no danger.


    At this time, Su Mu opened the information bar and sent a message to zero.


    After thinking about it, Su Mu sent a message to Qiushui Yihan, telling them how to fight.After that, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan went on.


    There are more and more such monsters, but fortunately Su Mu has a way to fight them, so it''s only a surprise and no danger to solve it. As long as the purple cold is not affected by the floating nature, it''s OK.


    The length of the rope is very long, so as long as you stand in a safe position, there will be nothing wrong.


    After walking for about half an hour, the monster began to disappear.


    Su Mu and Zihan looked at each other. They both knew that there was going to be boss.


    Roar ~!!!


    A huge dragon chant came, Su Mu and Wen Zi Han could not help but stop.


    Purple cold subconsciously began to retreat, because she had to stand in a safe place and pull Su mu with ropes. If both of them were affected by the floating effect, it would be really over.


    The next moment, Su Mu and Wen Zi Han can''t help but stare at his eyes.


    Because, in the sea of clouds, a black dragon appeared in their sight.


    The black dragon is about 20 meters long. It has black scales, red eyes and sharp claws. In addition, the dragon''s whiskers are constantly flying in the air. It has a bit of Chinese dragon flavor.


    Split empty seat lv57 (basic boss) (empty)


    HP: 1.2 million


    Energy: 50000


    skills: swing tail, dragon''s anger, split the sky, strong charge, close combat body


    Boss of 57!


    At present, it seems that Su Mu has not met such a senior boss. Of course, this boss is only a basic boss, which gives Su Mu some confidence. If he meets an elite boss in such an environment, he will really die.


    The map here doesn''t allow you to use sea of people tactics at all, so the system still has its own set of balance elements.


    However, despite this, Su Mu still wants to scold his mother. This boss must have the attribute of floating.


    "Roar! ~~"


    from Longyin, Su Mu felt a little pain in his eardrum. Zihan frowned, took out the rope and tied Su Mu''s back waist.


    Chuckle


    In an instant, the black dragon directly rushed over, not only that, the front paw fell directly on Su Mu''s head, and then made a sudden impact.


    With a bang, Su Mu was beaten back several steps. He lifted up with one hand to block the black dragon''s attack.


    In spite of this, Su Mu still suffered more than 2000 injuries.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw the black dragon''s tail suddenly spin.


    Then go straight to hear people purple cold and go!


    "Be careful..."


    Bang!


    -2455


    after hearing about Zihan, he was hit by the black dragon and fell into the sea of clouds with a scream!


    [PS: no mistake, just the cleft seat in the magic baby. Please satisfy my little obsession --]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Ah..."


    Hearing Zihan exclaimed, she was thrown into the sea of clouds. Because the rope was connected to Su mu, her falling directly pulled Su Mu back quickly.


    Pooh!


    Su Mu directly tripped on the stone road, and then lay down on the side of the path, head down the rope.


    At this time, hearing that Zihan was like swinging on a swing, Su Mu was lying on the edge and shouting: "Zihan, hold on."


    "Su, Su mu..." Heard Zihan had fear of heights, at this time, she felt that the whole body was soft, and even her head began to get confused.


    Fortunately, Zihan tied the rope to his body to protect Su mu, so she won''t fall.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu has a pain in his back, and a damage value of more than 2000 appears on his head. At this moment, Su Mu has to turn on the blood supply of the ruby ring.


    Slowly, Zihan recovered a little. She raised her head and saw Su Mu lying on the edge. The black dragon''s front paw grasped Su Mu''s back. This monster has the ability of close combat.


    "Su, Su mu, let go..." Zihan knows that Su Mu must fight now. Otherwise, she and Su Mu will hang back. Even if they are afraid, they will not be able to solve the current situation.


    Su Mu was stunned. He looked at Zihan and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t move. I''ll pull you up


    Su Mu takes back the sword of Shenyu directly, because the strength of the wrist guard will be increased.


    Pooh!


    -1255


    attacked again, Su Mu let go of his hand and let the rope slide for another distance.


    Purple cold is another cry.


    She looked up at Su Mu and said, "let go, or we will all die, Su mu..."


    "Don''t let go!" Su Mu bit his teeth.


    I finally caught you. Let me go? Although this is a game, no matter where you are, you can''t let go. If you can''t even do this, how can you be a man to protect women?


    Continue to lift up the rope, heard people purple cold bit by bit pulled up.


    Whoa


    Boom!


    Long Xi


    The purple dragon breath instantly covered Su Mu''s whole body. In an instant, Su Mu''s all attributes dropped by 10%. Not only that, his Qi and blood were constantly falling, but also there was a negative attribute of his whole body numbness and weakness!


    Su Mu''s whole face turned red. Because his hands were weak, he had to use all his strength to pull the rope, so Su Mu''s blood would surge.


    Hearing this, Zihan''s eyes turned red. She looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "Su mu, let go, I love you..."


    Zihan is to tell Su Mu that even if he let go, he won''t blame him, because there is no way.


    Su Mu was quite surprised to hear these three words from Zihan''s mouth, and his mind was filled with an indescribable mood.


    However, the more so Su Mu did not want to let go.


    He looked back at the empty seat. At this time, the black dragon kept spitting out the breath of the dragon, as if to kill Su mu in this way.


    Now, the sword of Shenyu is put back into the backpack. Su Mu seems to have no skills.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    -3545


    with the huge fist Qi impact, the black dragon only reduced more than 3000 points of Qi and blood, and did not stop the dragon breath attack.


    This monster seems to have its own intelligence quotient. The damage caused by this continuous attack to Su Mu is much faster than that of a skill, because Su mu can''t fight back now.


    When she heard the tears of purple cold, she looked at Su Mu who insisted on. In addition to being moved, she was moved.


    "Big cat!"


    Qiu ~


    the big cat appeared on the stone road in an instant, and then was ordered by Su Mu to strike the empty seat.


    Pooh!


    Although the effect of slowing down worked, but cleft a tail, the cat was instantly lost in the sea of clouds.


    Su Mu is a little helpless. Although Lingqiu''s Qi and blood are very thick, in this environment, the role of Lingqiu is only to block the attack of the split empty seat.


    "Let go, Su mu." Heard purple cold exclaimed.


    She knew that Su Mu would die if she did not let go.


    However, at this time, Su Mu looked at the man with a smile and said, "Zihan, although it''s just a game, it may be a bit silly to do so, but I still want to say, no matter it''s game or reality, I want to die with you."


    Hearing this, Zihan widened his eyes and looked at Su mu. At this time, Su Mu''s Qi and blood had reached the bottom. It only took a few seconds for Su Mu to be killed by the cleft seat.


    But, smell person purple cold is feeling, oneself is very happy, very happy, very sweet.


    That feeling has not been felt in the last 30 years.The first time I hated a man, the first time I hated a man, the first time I fell in love with a man, the first time I fell in love with a man, the first time I was spanked by a man, the first time I held hands with a man, the first time I kissed a man, and the first time I married a man.


    Too many first times, and these first times, all happened with Su mu.


    I heard Zihan smile. Tears from the corners of my eyes slowly slide down.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "thank you."


    Su Mu also smiles.


    Turning his head and looking at the ferocious empty seat, Su Mu is a little helpless. His mother''s shadow of God was turned over by a 57 level boss?


    I''m a little reluctant.


    But now Su Mu did not dare to take out the sword of the divine realm, because he was afraid that his wrist strength was not enough, and then Zihan would fall down in an instant.


    Therefore, Su Mu thinks that even if he falls down together, Su Mu still has to hold Zihan. Su Mu knows how scared and helpless he is when he has acrophobia in decline. This is the reason why Su Mu has to die together with Zihan.


    Hearing Zihan, he began to untie the rope between his waist and ribs with a smile, trying to fall down by himself, so as not to drag Su mu.


    The next moment.


    Su Mu saw that his Qi and blood were at the bottom, and he saw the action of hearing Zihan. He swallowed a bottle of golden sore medicine and jumped down directly.


    Zihan is shocked. She looks at Su Mu''s surprise. He is Is this going to fall with myself?


    In an instant, Zihan understood that he didn''t want to let himself fall to death alone. He didn''t want to make his fear of acrophobia faint in the game, so he wanted to jump down with himself.


    Su Mu is not only a responsible man, but also a considerate man. He can understand everything he has done.


    At the moment of jumping down, Su Mu turned over and looked directly at the cleft seat. This is the cleft seat and didn''t give up attacking Su mu, so he followed suit.


    Seeing that he was about to attack Su mu, the goods scolded: "you. Mom, you''re still chasing me!"


    "Capture!" I have skills without weapons. Su Mu is just a flash of light.


    "Ding! Capture the cleft seat, success! The probability is 0.00001. "


    "Ding! "Cleft empty seat" successfully captured, HP reduced by 90%, energy reduced by 90%... "


    "Ding! Please name your pet... "


    "Your mother''s egg!"


    "Ding! Named successfully! "Your mother''s egg" becomes your pet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My God, I will never say rude words again. This NIMA is all retribution. Taking a pet has become a dirty word! No one else


    [there are six chapters below, which are released continuously. Don''t miss it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breaking the wind is constantly coming.


    Hearing that Zihan held Su Mu tightly, they kept falling, and the sea of clouds passed through their bodies layer by layer.


    At this moment, hearing Zihan''s nervous whole body stiff, Su Mu said with a smile: "afraid?"


    "No, I''m not afraid..."


    Su Mu laughed, raised his head and yelled, "your mother''s egg, get out of here!"


    Roar ~ ~


    the huge black dragon chanted a dragon, and heard Zihan''s subconscious surprise, still pursuing?


    Hula


    Black scales scuttled close to each other. After hearing Zihan, she felt that the whole person was light, and then fell directly on some place. Su Mu pressed her.


    Su Mu looks at her with a smile, and then slowly kisses her.


    The cool red lips are as sweet as the fragrance in the mouth. Su Mu is merciless. Oh, no, he kisses and smells Zihan without leaving his mouth.


    The latter widened his eyes, then pushed Su Mu away directly, and then looked at himself half lying on the black dragon and swam up.


    Su Mu laughed, then rode on the black dragon and said, "I didn''t expect to be captured successfully."


    Hearing Zihan''s face turned red, and then he carefully grasped the scales of the black dragon. Su Mu knew that she was afraid of heights, so she directly hugged her from the back and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be with you even if I''m here."


    "Well..."


    The wind was blowing in Su Mu''s and Wen''s Zihan''s ears. They soon came to the sky above the stone road, and then flew fast along the horizontal line.


    On the way, Su Mu and Zihan saw countless monsters walking. Because the distance was too far, they didn''t attract hatred. Su Mu didn''t bother to fight the monster, so he sat on the black dragon and walked forward quickly.


    However, Zihan hears that the ID on the top of the black dragon''s head trembles a little Your mother''s egg (Su mu)!


    "This name..."


    Su mu, with a black line on his face, said: "Ma Dan, I didn''t expect that I would succeed in capturing him just now. Then I asked me to name him. I just scolded him casually. Who knows, the name is successful, Keng dad."


    Hear person purple cold corner of the mouth laugh, way: "who let you always export into dirty."


    Flying dragon, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan are not comfortable. They ride the wind and waves in the air. Although the speed is not very fast, it is much faster than walking.


    Along the way, Su Mu hugged Wen Renzi Han''s back waist. Su Mu chatted and farted with Wen renzihan all the way, and occasionally made Wen Zihan blush. However, it seemed that Zihan had already adapted to Su Mu''s temper, so she just answered, um, oh, along the way.


    All the time after an hour.


    Su Mu saw the end.


    Different from the entrance, there is a mountain at the end of this time. A cave appears at the end of the road. Su Mu orders the black dragon to fall down. This kind of pet can be hidden or hidden.


    After they came down, Zihan was still a little weak, so Su Mu could only pull her forward slowly.


    Up to the entrance of the cave, Su Mu and Zihan looked at each other. The former said, "the first place is definitely ours."


    Zihan also nodded, flying pet should be faster than anyone.


    They went straight in.


    Su Mu and Zihan are surprised to see the scene inside the cave.


    Because there is only one teleportation array in the cave, there is nothing.


    In this case, Su Mu no longer hesitated, and directly transmitted it through the transmission array.


    After seeing the scene again, Su Mu and Wen Zihan widened their eyes again.


    There is another cave. The cave is very wide, and the ground is covered with flowers and plants. In this kind of cave without sunshine, it''s beautiful to drop. Moreover, there are many mosses and other plants on the ground, so the light in the cave is very bright and colorful.


    The next moment.


    There was a change in the transmission array, and then two people sent it.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zi Han couldn''t help but wonder.


    The two people who came out were the white sand woman who was still lonely all her life.


    The two of them were stunned when they saw Su Mu and heard Zihan. It seemed that they did not expect that someone would pass the customs ahead of time.


    The white sand woman looked at Su mu, then left the transmission array and found a place to stand still.


    Lonely life is a little unexpected, he took a look at Su mu, and then followed the white sand woman stood in the same place.


    Su Mu took Zihan to find a beautiful moss place, and then they sat down.


    "I ask zero them."


    Then open the information bar.


    The answer to zero is immediately.


    So Su Mu was relieved. Since he said that no one died in his team, he was more pleased.


    I think it''s right. There is zero. There should be no big problems. Moreover, I have already told them the way to fight monsters in advance."They''re not from zhongzhoucheng?" Purple cold asked in a low voice.


    Su Mu took a look at the lonely life and the white sand woman, then nodded his head and said, "well, I have seen this lonely life in Zhongzhou City, which is as high as more than 40 grades. It is not in the Zhongzhou ranking list. This woman does not know how many grades and who it is."


    Hearing people Zihan also looked at them, and then said: "this task, my grandfather sent me, he said, we must go all out to complete for them."


    In this case, Su mu can think that this white sand woman has a huge influence in reality. At least in Kyoto, Wen people, 49 mountain villa, Zhongtian peak and red moon gate dare not offend this woman.


    Even, they are respectful to this woman, so we can infer that the identity of this woman is at least from the Kyoto family, and it is the unexpected super family, or the military?


    In addition, Su mu can exclude this woman from the top three class a guild of China, because in that case, this woman can rely on the strength of her own guild to organize such guilds as the four ninth mountain villa, and also call Ziyang''s own members to participate. This makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    Ziyang is just a small new guild. Moreover, it only appears on the Zhongzhou ranking list, and its war record only exists in the dark canyon. Therefore, Su mu can''t think of any reason for this. However, this woman''s identity is not simple.


    Ten minutes later.


    The man from the gate of the red moon sent him over. Jue Ming saw Su Mu and heard Zihan. He was obviously surprised, because he never thought that Su Mu and Su Mu would pass before them.


    After more than ten minutes, zero with the public transmission, and followed by the four nine villa Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian and others came out of surprise, unexpectedly fifth?


    Not only that, Ling Tian did not expect that the zero team also entered the top four, which made him a little depressed.


    Su Mu''s strength has been tested by himself, so there is nothing to be depressed about. But how can they be so abnormal?


    After that, the top of the sky, the crane in the sky, the world of the Tang Dynasty, respectively.


    However, the victory or defeat has been decided. The faces of the four guilds are not very happy. After all, each guild has five fairies to lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Su mu."


    "Brother."


    "Boss."


    Summer wind, wild waves, drunken dreams, the world of mortals and the odd to Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and stood up.


    The wild orchid again pulled the arm that hears a person purple cold: "little sister-in-law, you live very fast."


    Hearing Zihan''s face turned red again, she looked at Su mu, and then said to the wild waves, "don''t call me sister-in-law, call me sister-in-law."


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "let her call sister-in-law. If I hadn''t called your sister-in-law for several years, I would also like to call sister-in-law."


    Zihan is a little embarrassed.


    The wild LAN looked at the summer breeze way: "you ya want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, Xia Feng has been bullied by Furlan, and she can''t bully her. The drunken dream of the world of mortals is relatively calm, so the turbulent can only bully Xia Feng.


    At this time, lonely life walked in the middle of the crowd.


    "The team that passed first was su mu of Ziyang, then I and miss, followed by the gate of red moon and another team of Ziyang."


    After seeing all the people, he looked at Su mu all his life and said, "you are the first to pass. You can choose whose equipment you want."


    At this time, the prince of the Tang Dynasty and other people could not help looking at Su mu, and Su Mu also looked at them. Who did he want, but who did not want from the Tang Dynasty?


    Therefore, Su Mu went directly to the prince of the Tang Dynasty and said, "prince, let''s look at your good equipment."


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty snorted, then turned to ignore Su mu.


    Xinye Dao took out two pieces of equipment and handed it to Su mu.


    Su Mu gave a smile and then took it to have a look.


    Tianzhi staff


    rank: Immortal


    magic power: 45


    meditation: 10


    spirit: 10


    holy: 5


    Constitution: 5


    additional skills: Heavenly spirit lightning, consume all energy, make the same damage, CD has no.


    Heart of Tianmin, attack of tempest, consumes 10% energy, deals double magic damage, cd180 seconds.


    Healing, holy of heaven, can heal 5% Qi and blood of oneself or teammates, cd180 seconds.


    Level: 35


    this staff is not as good as the one in Zihan''s hands. Su Mu takes a look at Zihan and then looks at another piece of equipment.


    Tianlong shield


    level: Immortal


    defense: 35


    magic power: 85


    strength: 20


    Constitution: 20


    Agility: - 5


    additional skills: blessing of Divine Shield, which can increase the skill effect of paladin''s Divine Shield by 30%, CD60 seconds.


    Blessing of charge: increases Paladin''s charge speed, increases movement speed and strength by 10%, CD60 seconds.


    Tianlong shield: blessing of dragon shield, immune to 10% magic damage, 50% physical damage, unable to resist regardless of defense, cd800 seconds.


    Level: 35


    after a general look at the two pieces of equipment, to be honest, the attributes are not bad, at least for now, they are the most needed two turn equipment for players.


    At this time, lonely life shared the attributes of these two pieces of equipment in the world of Tang Dynasty to all people, so as not to say that it is unfair, but also to let the winner have a low heart.


    People are surprised to see the properties of these two pieces of equipment. It''s not easy for Tang Tianxia to produce two such fairy equipment. Even the four nine mountain villa may not be able to bring out the second turn equipment.


    Therefore, people could not help admiring Su mu. These two pieces of equipment were worth at least tens of thousands of gold coins, so they got them in vain.


    Su Mu takes a look at the heart leaf knife, then smiles slightly and goes to the position of the transmission door.


    People''s curiosity.


    Su Mu raised his hand and threw it directly into the portal: "what kind of thing."


    All of them said, "well


    Nima!


    That''s Fairy equipment!


    Two turn fairy equipment!


    Fuck!


    Does this person know the value of these equipment?


    However, some people know what Su Mu means. Ziyang and Datang Tianxia are in a state of hostility. Now, Su Mu not only wins the Tang Dynasty, but also directly discards these two pieces of equipment, which is totally contemptuous of the Tang Dynasty.


    Xinye Dao''s eyebrows are tight, and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty are also of the same color. This man is too deceiving.


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty is in such a hot temper that he is about to break out. However, he takes a look at zero, and then he keeps his mouth shut.


    Being killed here doesn''t catch up with the team.


    The summer breeze laughs and thumbs up: "elder brother, you cow force!"


    "These rubbish things, my wild orchid guild wants how many to haveZero: "blow."


    "Zero, are you itching again?"


    Zero: "is..."


    Autumn water is also cold, a look at Su mu.


    At this time, Luoli was also a little surprised. To tell the truth, these two pieces of equipment are definitely the rarest at present. Is it a little too playful for Su Mu to lose it like this? And, isn''t it a bit childish.


    But park Mei Hui whispered, "I like his temper."


    Fall from looked at her one eye, way: "this is fairy equipment."


    "What''s wrong with fairies? If I were, I would throw away the artifact."


    Fall away from helplessly looked at her, your family is big, who can compare with you? Ziyang is different. Ziyang is a newly developed guild.


    However, Luoli knows the details of Su Mu and the shadow of God. It is estimated that he really doesn''t care about the equipment of fairies.


    After that, what he wanted for his lonely life was the equipment of the four nine mountain villa, the gate of the red moon. He took the rest of the equipment in the Tang Dynasty, and the rest was divided by them. This bet is a paragraph.


    However, all the people have to admit that Su Mugang''s practice is a little excessive. Even if he has a grudge against the Tang Dynasty, he will not do so? It''s a slap in the face.


    However, how many people know what Tang Dynasty bullies Ziyang into?


    Since the Tang Dynasty did not give up the fight against Ziyang, what reason did Su Mu have to be polite to them? When it''s time to fight, Su Mu won''t let go of any chance. Since the Tang Dynasty doesn''t know what''s good or bad, Su Mu decides not to bear it any more.


    The crowd continued their journey.


    The light in the cave is very bright, so you won''t get lost.


    I met a lot of monsters on the way, and began to approach level 60. However, there are all experts in this team, so it is not too difficult to solve them.


    After walking for more than an hour, people stopped at the same place.


    Because at this time, the road ahead is broken and becomes a 90 degree steep cliff.


    The crowd raised their heads and took a look. It was about 20 meters. It was impossible to climb up because it was covered with moss and there was no place for them to settle down. Moreover, it was impossible to climb the smooth mountain wall.


    Lonely life to see the people, indicating that they have no way.


    At this time, the prince of the Tang Dynasty stood up and said, "we have a way."


    Then he looked at the heart leaf knife.


    Su Mu suddenly remembered that Xinye Dao had flight equipment, so long as he flew up and dropped the rope.


    Therefore, the heart leaf blade knife directly unfolds its wings.


    To tell you the truth, this equipment is very beautiful. Su Mu is also a little bit sorry that the last time he didn''t burst out.


    After flying up, Xin Ye Dao threw the rope down and let everyone climb up one by one.


    After waiting for all the people except Ziyang to go up, Xinye Dao took the rope back.


    People can''t help but be surprised, and the prince of the Tang Dynasty, a face of complacency, and the crane in the sky, the gate of the red moon and others seem to be watching the excitement.


    If you are forced to throw other people''s equipment, what should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Originally, Qiushui Yihan and park meihui wanted to lose the rope, but at this time they saw that Su Mu turned and walked back.


    Why? Going?


    It''s a bit unexpected to hear Zihan. What is Su Mu going to do?


    It''s not his personality to leave the team at this time. Moreover, according to Su Mu''s temper, he will fight for a breath at this time.


    Even the summer wind was a little unexpected.


    However, two people are tacitly back.


    That''s the storm and zero.


    Su Mu walked back about ten meters and then stopped at the same place.


    It is impossible for Su Mu to go up this height with any body method, because the wall is too steep and smooth, so it is difficult for Su Mu to go up even if he is the shadow of God. Moreover, even if Su mu can go up, he can not expose that skill in front of these people.


    At this time, zero, frantic, Su Mu three people three o''clock line, zero in the back, wild waves in the middle, Su mu in the last.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw it.


    Then the wild animal''s back is facing the LAN''s back quickly.


    "Drink


    Zero suddenly squatted down, and then put his hands on his knees, the raging waves a sprint, directly stepped on zero''s hands, and then everyone exclaimed.


    Violent waves were thrown directly into the air 10 meters high, and in the air directly inverted somersault, that posture is too handsome, not only handsome, but also very elegant.


    At a height of 10 meters, people have already seen that Su Mu suddenly rushes to the direction of the wall.


    Suddenly, he hit the wall with one foot. Su Mu jumped up and came to the bottom of the raging waves.


    At this time, the wild LAN just somersault, and then stepped on Su Mu''s shoulder and jumped up!


    Wheeze!


    The whole person of the raging waves leaped to the heights again, and then fell directly in front of the people standing on the edge of the cliff.


    The whole movement was done in one go, and it was very beautiful and skilled, as if they often used such movements.


    Lonely life slightly surprised, this three person cooperation body method, can be called perfect, can hardly find any flaw.


    He can''t help but look at the white sand woman. There was no response from the latter.


    Ling Tian and others are surprised to see the white hair.


    At this time, franlan directly dropped the rope, and then let Su Mu and others climb up one by one.


    The first summer wind came up, he directly to the storm thumbs up: "cattle force."


    "It''s a tough job, but you still have to say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People one by one climb up, and then lonely life to take the lead to continue to move forward.


    However, at this time, a few people who had not seen Su Mu had to pay attention to Su Mu and others.


    The first one was successful, because no one saw how they came here, so maybe it was luck, but now, Su Mu''s team is not luck.


    The joint action of the three people just now was amazing.


    Heard purple cold follow Su Mu side to walk side to ask: "crazy LAN, is also your former teammate."


    Su Mu nodded: "well, like zero, it''s my friend."


    I heard Zihan. In fact, she was a little envious. She was jealous that the wild LAN could have such a high degree of tacit understanding with Su mu, which made people smack their tongue.


    Zihan also knows that these things can only be achieved through years of experience together. Therefore, she only knew Su mu for more than a month, and there will always be opportunities.


    At this time, the summer wind with the raging waves behind the buttocks a strong praise, make the front of the Linglong a strong glare.


    On the way, people once again killed some small monster nuisance, and then came to a difficult moment.


    Su Mu found that this map, after a certain distance, there will be a difficulty, it seems to be specifically aimed at the players do not allow to continue to move forward.


    Although the level of monsters is very high, these will not become difficult with the extension of time. However, these difficulties are the same no matter how many levels the players play. Therefore, Su Mu is also looking forward to what will appear on this map.


    Or a wall, or a cliff, 90 degrees.


    However, this wall is much higher than before. Looking up, it is at least 100 meters.


    At such a high distance, Xinye Dao can''t fly up.


    However, the wall made people curious.


    The wall is not smooth. There are footprints all over the wall. One footprint even this one seems to be set by the system intentionally.


    And under this wall, there is a stone tablet.


    It says, footprints wall, three big characters.


    Lonely life did not speak, the prince of the Tang Dynasty hummed: "what is difficult? Is it rock climbing? "


    Then the goods went straight up.


    No one stopped him, but no one went to the experiment. Xinye Dao frowned because he was such a prince. He had no brain. If it was only that simple, would he still use you to show off? This level is obviously more difficult than the previous 20 meters high. How can you get up so easily?So, people watched him go up to experiment.


    At the beginning, it was easy for the prince of Tang to climb up. However, when he climbed to the height of five meters, the prince of Tang was obviously stunned and said, "Damn, how can you feel so heavy?"


    "Be careful. If you can''t, come down." Ao Shen said below that he was really afraid that the little ancestor would make a joke. Is it not enough to have a Li Yuan incident in Tianyong town before?


    "It''s OK. I can keep going up."


    With that, the prince of the Tang Dynasty continued to climb up, but after climbing another meter, the Prince did not move.


    He stops in place, whole body trembles way: "can''t, good heavy, I feel oneself body has 300 catties, how to return a responsibility?"


    People are curious. What does Shen mean? Climbing must be tiring, but the prince of the Tang Dynasty is obviously not tired. It''s only a few meters high.


    "Ah..."


    Bang!


    "Ouch My butt... "


    A fart was sitting on the ground, and the prince of the Tang Dynasty cried out.


    People can''t help but endure Jun.


    However, this also gives us a wake-up call. This wall is a little strange.


    Lonely life looked at the public, said: "should be what attributes in the above, we go up when careful."


    The crowd nodded.


    Then, each guild went up a person, Xia Feng volunteered, Su Mu did not stop him.


    After that, five or six people climbed up together.


    Like the prince of the Tang Dynasty, the front five meters are very relaxed, but in the upward direction, people obviously see that they are a little difficult, and all see that their bodies are shaking. It seems that they are really heavy.


    Shaoqing grabs the wall and turns back: "it''s really heavy. When you get here, your body can''t help but increase the weight. It seems that the gravity of the earth has doubled."


    "The trough is so heavy." Xia Feng also yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Whoa


    "Ah..."


    Lingqiu!


    Qiu ~


    the big cat appeared in an instant, and then directly caught Xia Feng''s body.


    The people below were shocked.


    Su Mu is the summoner?


    Although he has never seen Su Mu fight, the weapon in his hand should be the assassin''s sword. However, he is actually the summoner?


    It didn''t occur to everyone.


    Xia Feng stood up and touched the cat''s head: "thank you."


    "Qiu ~"


    Su Mu took back Lingqiu and watched the people fall down one by one.


    This wall, it''s a little weird.


    Shaoqing looked at the people: "every step above five meters will increase the burden on my body. When I climb to the height of 10 meters, my arm can''t bear the weight of my body. It''s very heavy."


    People frown. What''s the setting?


    How many meanings does it mean to make such a wall and not let players go up?


    However, since there are footprints on the wall, it is bound to let players climb up, so naturally there will be people unconvinced.


    Arrogant day walked forward a few steps, then looked at the wall, climbed to five meters in one breath.


    All the people looked at the arrogant day, but this man had a strong arm. He climbed to the height of ten meters and then stopped.


    People can''t help but get nervous. Shaoqing''s highest point is to climb to a height of 10 meters. This arrogant day doesn''t know if he can move on a little bit.


    Going on, it was obvious to all that arrogant''s arm was very difficult to move. Even his legs were shaking, as if he was carrying a piece of iron of several hundred jin.


    Continued to the height of two meters, arrogant day a jump directly down.


    He squatted on the ground, gasping heavily: "can''t go up."


    This is only ten meters, which is one tenth of the wall. If you can''t get up here, who else can go up there?


    It''s definitely impossible to fly, not to mention the restricted altitude of flight equipment. This setting system will not allow you to fly. Otherwise, this setting is totally unnecessary. Therefore, Su Mu''s cleft seat will not be used.


    Of course, these people are all masters. No one is convinced. Jue Ming of Hongyue villa smiles and says, "I''ll try. How hard is this wall to climb?"


    Then, Jue Ming stands under the corner of the wall and jumps up.


    Five meters later, Jue Ming''s figure is still very relaxed. People can''t help but exclaim that this man''s agility and strength are very strong.


    Ten meters later, Jue Ming is still climbing.


    People can not help but marvel, this speed is simply abnormal.


    And it seems that Jue Ming is not very tired, and his strength seems to be able to support it.


    Wheezing, I climbed up to the height of 20 meters.


    Jue Ming stops.


    People can''t help worrying, can''t they go up?


    At this time, Jue Ming suddenly burst into yellow light.


    Is it power skill that people can''t help but be stunned?


    Wheezing, Jue Ming continues to climb up!


    When he came to the place 25 meters away, Jue Ming never moved again.


    All the people are focused on Jue Ming.


    At this height, if you don''t go up and fall, you will get hurt.


    Therefore, the people at the gate of the red moon have begun to organize people to stand under the wall, and the four of them will catch them as long as their lives fall down.


    The whole body trembles, Jue Ming''s yellow light is getting brighter and brighter. However, his body is shaking, as if it is about to fall apart. It makes people feel very dangerous.


    Twenty two meters!


    Jue Ming turns around and jumps down, then falls directly on the four people.


    Four people took a little bit of damage, but not fatal.


    And at this time Jue Ming, he stood in the same place, his face flushed, and the big Beaded sweat kept falling.


    He shook his head at the lonely life, indicating that he could not.


    Lonely life know, these people are certainly not up.


    So he took a few steps forward and decided to try it himself.


    Call a, instant jump, straight to the height of five meters.


    Hold the wall, pause for a while, jump again, it is five meters high again.


    In this way, back and forth four times, 20 meters high, lonely life has become a step-by-step climb.


    However, the height of 25 meters or stop, he directly turned to fall.


    There is no compulsion, because lonely life knows that even if they can climb to 30 meters, there is no effect. The wall is at least 100 meters high.


    All the people were shocked. What shocked them was not only the difficulty, but also the strength of a lonely life. This person had not shown his ability from the beginning, but now, one shot is unbelievable.


    Although not able to go up, but the ability to live a lonely life is amazing.At this time, Luoli can''t help but look at Su mu. Su Mu also sees his eyes. The former just smiles and then looks at the white sand girl.


    People also saw that the white sand girl came over.


    Lonely life want to say something, but finally did not speak.


    White sand girl''s head white sand hat slightly raised, it seems that she is looking at the end of the wall.


    Wow


    The long gown was flying. The white sand girl jumped in an instant, and then leaped like a fairy. She stretched out her one hand forward, and then directly came to the height of 10 meters. After grasping the wall, she turned around again. Her clothes spread like a lotus flower. Then all the long clothes seemed to rotate regularly. Her feet kept touching on the wall, and her hands were also Not only the change of posture.


    In a flash, she actually climbed to the height of 35 meters.


    And turn over and climb up again.


    People were shocked.


    At this time, Jue Ming and Ling Tian, standing below, said with one voice: "Honglian body method!"


    Red lotus body method!


    In China, the phantom body method is comparable to the shadow of God.


    In the era of holographic games, there will be some masters in every country. Of course, although holographic games do not need the same age limit as video games, many old players have retired after the opening of holographic games. Many people no longer have PK, and even go back to the background to create guilds. Therefore, many masters will disappear in the red years or ten years.


    And this red lotus body method, is a Chinese female player master, ID is called Honglian, her unique body method, can be called a unique.


    Especially in mountain climbing skills, the whole of China can be compared with the red lotus body method, only a few.


    And this white shirt girl, she is definitely not Honglian.


    However, she is absolutely using the red lotus body method.


    Although do not know red lotus, but domestic player has a few do not know red lotus?


    As a result, people such as Zihan and xiafeng are also quite surprised. This body method should have been lost for a long time.


    Crash!


    Fifty meters high!


    The crowd exclaimed!


    The white sand girl is still going up, but at this height, she is obviously a little difficult to get on.


    Stopped on the wall, the girl''s body began to shake.


    It seems that I can''t hold on.


    At this time, she looked up and looked at the end, finally, she turned around, and then quickly fell down.


    After falling to the height of 10 meters, she once again displayed the red lotus body method, and then only received a little light injury and landed safely!


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help it!


    Although the body method of this degree can not be completely comparable to Honglian itself, it is already nine times out of ten!


    "No way up." Baisha girl said.


    Lonely life frowned day to see the humanity: "what do you have to do?"


    People have missed the vision of lonely life, even use the red lotus body method can not go up, who can go up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    There was no way for them.


    No one wants to experiment again, because even the body method of red lotus can''t go up, who can go up?


    In fact, at this time, knowing that Su Mu''s identity was turbulent and zero, they actually wanted Su Mu to try it, but Su Mu didn''t say anything, so they didn''t say anything.


    Xia Feng looked at the raging waves and said: "the boss and the zero go?"


    "How the hell do I know?"


    Xia Feng:.... "


    Falling away from this time again looked at Su mu, if this place can go up, then it can only be him.


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to rely on brute force for the current player''s strength. Therefore, in terms of game skills, there should be no more people in the world than the shadow of God.


    Therefore, now Luoli is looking forward to Su Mu''s going to try it.


    Not only she, but also Park meihui hopes that Su Mu will try. After all, Su Mu has brought them too much shock. So, if you can make a miracle, he is probably the only one.


    Ling Tian looks at his sister and Luo Li strangely. How many meanings do they all look at Su mu?


    Can su Mu go up?


    Therefore, all three people looked at Su mu.


    Not only they, but also the cold autumn water, also looked at Su mu.


    However, a few people are looking at the pure wind.


    Pure wind, in China''s reputation, no less than red lotus, so, the door of the red moon and others can not help looking at the pure wind.


    The latter vertical shoulder way: "this level is obviously not let us go up, we are too low, strength can not reach, I can not do anything."


    The crowd was disappointed.


    If pure wind has no way, then, the mission is terminated?


    Therefore, at this time, we can not help looking at the lonely life and Baisha girl.


    Lonely life also looked at the white sand girl, because all tasks must obey her arrangement.


    People''s eyes did not seem to affect the white sand girl, she stood in place, slowly turning the white sand hat on her head, and then, as if to look at the Ziyang side.


    Then, they all looked at her in amazement and came to Su mu.


    The crowd was a little confused.


    But falling away is shocked. Does this woman know the identity of Su mu?


    Park meihui is excited, or someone knows the goods.


    "Can you try it?" White sand girl facing Su Mu road.


    People are surprised to see Baisha girl. Why would they choose a person from a small guild to have a try? What''s more, how can he compare with pure wind? Even pure wind has given up, this woman is actually asking for this man named Su mu?


    Zhongzhou city ranked first, good, but this is not enough to prove that his strength is the first?


    In fact, Su Mu was the most surprised at this time.


    Among the whole team, those who know their own identity, in addition to zero sum Furlan, are falling apart.


    Luoli is a smart woman. She won''t talk nonsense. It seems that even Pu meihui doesn''t know her identity these days. From this point of view, Luoli''s character Su Mu is trustworthy.


    Just, why does the white sand girl ask herself to try it?


    Most of all, how could she believe she could go up there?


    What''s more, she asked Ziyang to take part in the task without any reason, and she had to come by name, which had already made Su Mu suspicious. Now that she trusted herself so much, Su Mu was even more surprised.


    Su Mu wants to break his head, but he can''t understand. Does he know such a powerful girl in China?


    No! Moreover, this voice seems to have been deliberately changed. Su mu can''t hear her vocal cords fluctuate. Su mu, who is in the shadow of the ghost, has no physical ability, but her hearing is still there. Now, the voice of this woman is fake. It must have been changed when she registered her account number or equipment attribute.


    Even if there is, he will not face himself like this, so Su mu can be sure that this woman, he is not familiar with!


    Even if she doesn''t know her name or appearance, how can we know her?


    "Why me?" Su Mu asked.


    Baisha girl said, "you can. In this task, everyone''s performance in the team will be divided, and more natural Commission will be contributed. "


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "I know you don''t care, but you should care about the development of Ziyang." Said the white sand girl.


    Su Mu was a little surprised, and then said, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "You don''t get it wrong."


    Everyone was confused, but Su Mu meant that she would help Ziyang develop, and her answer was a promise to Su mu.


    So Su Mu became serious at this time. He said to the white sand girl, "OK, I''ll try, but I can''t get there."


    "You do your best."


    Su Mu nodded.People are more and more curious.


    However, some people are expecting and excited, that is, people who know Su mu.


    Su Mu looked up at the wall.


    For a height of 100 meters, it is estimated that every additional meter will increase the gravity. Therefore, a huge force attribute is required.


    Su Mu''s strength attribute can''t be said to be the first in Zhongzhou, but it should be able to rank on the top.


    The front five meters is very simple, Su Mu simply climbed up.


    After ten meters is not too difficult, Su Mu''s attribute is very evil.


    Twenty five meters later, Su Mu obviously felt the weight of his body.


    The muscles in the hands began to shake, and the legs were a little difficult to lift.


    Is this height that heavy?


    Su Mu was a little surprised.


    Keep climbing.


    When he reached the height of 35 meters, Su Mu''s forehead began to sweat.


    He took a rest in his place.


    "Falling shadow!"


    Whoa!


    Is it worth exposing this body method with zero frown?


    Furlan can''t help looking at zero, she and zero meaning seems to be the same.


    At this time, people can not help exclaim.


    Even the summer wind and drunken dream of the world of mortals can not help but exclaim.


    Xia Feng, in particular, had been following Su mu for so long, but he had never seen Su Mu perform this evil body method.


    Su Mu''s body is just like a rubber. He doesn''t know how to describe it. In short, his body twists and turns constantly in mid air and is separated from the wall from time to time.


    At this time, the pure wind can''t help nodding, this body method, evil until, and, he is very clever, want to try to separate from the wall to reduce gravity, but, I don''t know whether this idea is tenable, if it is true, maybe he can climb up.


    Fifty meters!


    This height has reached the height of the white sand girl.


    Su Mu is still climbing hard!


    When people were shocked and speechless, Su Mu came to the height of 65 meters!


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body was about to lose its strength, and could not exert any body method. Even if it''s lying on the wall, it''s almost gone.


    Raised his head to have a look, short 35 meters, can not go up.


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu''s whole life is down.


    It''s not that Su Mu didn''t give his heart, but he really couldn''t go up. Su Mu himself had to admit that the last thirty-five meters was difficult for him to take!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu directly fell on the wall of Xia Feng, drunken dream and the zero class group, and then squatted on the ground panting.


    "No way up." Su Mu gasped heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Su Mu didn''t get up.


    But no one laughed.


    Because, in the whole team, Su Mu is the highest.


    Heard Zihan came to help Su Mu care: "is it OK?"


    Su Mu shook his head and looked at zero.


    The latter shook his head, indicating that he could not go up.


    Although shocked, but now, still can''t go up.


    Baisha girl looked at Su Mu and did not speak.


    Lonely life, this time also do not know how to do, for a time, the team actually silent down.


    Gathered most of the masters in Zhongzhou City, and didn''t even see the boss of the task?


    What is this? How can you get along with it.


    If no one goes up, Su mu can''t either. So, the final question comes. Is it to go or what to do?


    At this time, Su Mu received the sound of the raging waves.


    "It''s careless of you to use falling shadow."


    Su Mu replied: "it''s OK. The people who know the falling shadow are only Zeus, and only you."


    "But you are not afraid that others will think that you are the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu didn''t think much about it. Only a few people have met this body method. The General Administration of games does not have a video of this body method, so Su Mu is not very worried.


    After a short rest, Su Mu recovers and then looks at the crowd without speaking.


    The white sand girl didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Since she doesn''t speak, people can only wait quietly.


    Lonely life a little angry, invited so many masters, in the end, actually no one can help?


    What is this?


    However, this is also reasonable. Since the eldest lady can not go up, it is estimated that she will not be able to get through the difficulties. However, it would be a pity to give up this task.


    God level task, this is not to say encounter encounter, if not completed at this time, when the player level is high, come here to open up wasteland, the task boss will certainly be solved, so, there is no way, can only hope to go up next time, and there is no pioneer Corps.


    At this time, the wild waves looked at zero, and then the voice asked, "if you are enchanted, can you go up?"


    "Yes."


    Crazy LAN nods, as if, only the charm may go up, although the strength of the charm is not enough to compare with zero and Su mu, but for this difficulty, Mei''s specialty is to study all kinds of hidden and difficult places, cliffs and so on. The figure of enchantment always appears in places where players can''t get involved.


    "Can you contact me? Maybe she can show us a way Said the wild LAN.


    To tell you the truth, everyone is interested in this task. Regardless of who initiated the task, there will be a lot of good things in the end. It''s impossible for the initiator of the task to ask for all of them?


    Therefore, Furlan is also looking forward to the map behind.


    Zero shook his head and said, "her communication has always been off."


    "Is it to avoid the shadow?"


    "Well."


    Wild LAN hum a, way: "dead fox spirit, return home still dare not see shadow, she also told you to sleep shadow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you say that?"


    "Yes."


    Crazy LAN hears the speech on a stomach gas, hum snort nose, wild LAN continues to transmit a way: "Damn, I know this fox spirit has been thinking about the shadow, you see her next time, tell her, I want to PK with him."


    "Why don''t you say it yourself?"


    "I..."


    Two people are chatting here, but the people are helpless to wait.


    Park meihui took a look at Luoli and said, "Luoli, what can you do?"


    Luo Li shakes her head. She takes a look at Su Mu not far away, and then says, "Su mu can''t go up. It''s estimated that no one can go up."


    "I find that you are very confident in Su mu. It''s not that you are left behind. Although I admire Su mu, you don''t have to praise him so much all the time, do you?" Park meihui looks at the falling away with a smile.


    Fall away from turn head don''t look at her, little girl film, know a lot.


    However, Luoli still has a slight frown. It seems that there is something stuck in her head. It seems that as long as you can figure out this point, you can solve this problem perfectly, but you can''t think of it.


    So she turned on the voice and started a voice chat for Su mu.


    "Is it the guidance of gravity or the limitation of attributes?" He asked.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "it''s gravity guidance. It shouldn''t be attribute limitation. If it''s attribute limitation, it won''t be oppressive."


    Luo Li thought for a moment and said, "this kind of setting is not very common in samsara, and it only appears in advanced maps. So, what do you think this setting is aimed at?"Su Mu was obviously stunned, and the words of falling away reminded him.


    This kind of setting is really aimed at players, but what players are they targeting?


    This kind of map is obviously not accessible to ordinary players.


    Therefore, then the reincarnation setting is very obvious, is aimed at the master player.


    What''s the difference between the thinking of top players and ordinary players?


    Su Mu''s mind is obviously stunned. He looks at Luoli, who also looks at him strangely. It seems that there is something that he can''t think of.


    "I can''t figure out what stage of this puzzle us." Fall away again said.


    Su Mu gave a smile and then replied, "fall away, you are a genius!"


    Falling away was not happy because of Su Mu''s praise. Instead, she asked, "what do you think of?"


    "Thank you, anyway." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Then Su Mu went under the wall again.


    All the people can''t help but look at Su mu. What are they going to do?


    Didn''t you just experiment? If you don''t go up, you can''t go up. What kind of publicity is there.


    "Well, don''t do the experiment if you go up or down." The prince of the Tang Dynasty hummed.


    Su Mu turned to him with a grin: "in short, it''s much better than someone''s ten meters."


    "You


    Xinye Dao has caught the crown prince of Tang Dynasty. The prince is just like his name. He didn''t learn a lesson at all?


    At this time, Su Mu raised his head and took a deep breath.


    Everyone looked at Su Mu again, and even the white sand girl took a few steps forward and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    I can''t think of it. Although my analysis is reasonable, I can''t figure out what went wrong? And he thought about it?


    Is this the difference between yourself and the shadow of God?


    "Louli, what do you think he''s going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Be quiet."


    "Bang, what''s the big deal?"


    Park meihui suddenly called out: "Su mu, come on!"


    People can''t help but look at Park meihui. Su Mu smiles. The girl who is secretly kissing by herself has a good character.


    Then, Su Mu directly climbed up, this time, perhaps thanks to falling away.


    [PS: it''s all at once updated at six o''clock today. There''s a chapter to look at. Today''s 30th, but the outbreak on May 1st is unknown, but it''s bound to break out on May 1st. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Su Mu came to the foot wall again.


    Everyone looked at him puzzled.


    Baisha girl also slightly moved to this side, seems to be looking forward to Su Mu''s performance this time.


    In fact, in addition to falling apart, it seems that only zero sum Furlan has confidence in Su mu. Of course, Zihan and Qiushui Yihan are both looking forward to it. After all, they all know how strong Su Mu is.


    Su Mu stood under the corner of the wall and took off all his equipment.


    Luoli is right. Who is this wall aimed at?


    For the master who came here, then the question comes, what is the power of the master in general?


    The most basic is the equipment attribute!


    That''s right. Su Mu thought of this girl from the conversation of falling away. She was so smart that she was even worse than the cold in autumn. That''s why she inspired Su mu.


    Therefore, after taking off all the equipment, Su Mu has left the attribute of level increase, which is no different from a player of ten levels.


    Although the attribute has been reduced, Su Mu''s body method is still there. Without the blessing of attribute, it''s just not as abnormal as before.


    This time, slowly climb up.


    The white sand girl saw that Su Mu''s equipment was all taken off, and then she had a sudden realization.


    It''s the same with falling away. Yes, it''s this problem that bothers me. It''s the master who is trapped in this difficulty. And the point that he can''t think of is what Su Mu thought.


    The shadow of God is still the shadow of God. This seemingly simple thing has become the biggest barrier in their eyes. However, the shadow of God can always put aside everything to think about problems. This is the gap between himself and him.


    Five meters, no pressure.


    Ten meters, and there''s no pressure.


    When Su Mu climbed to 50 meters, Su Mu showed a smile, because the distance was much easier than when he came up last time. Even, it was ten times easier than just before!


    Up to the height of 80 meters, Su mu can be sure that this footprint wall is such a setting.


    The stronger your own attributes, the greater the gravity when you climb. The system increases the difficulty according to your own attributes. Now, Su Mu has no equipment and becomes a garbage player. So, naturally, he climbs up easily.


    Whoa!


    People on the ground exclaimed.


    Su Mu went up.


    People can''t help but stare big eyes, so relaxed?


    Because everyone saw that Su Mu was very relaxed when he went up. It seemed that there was no pressure at all.


    It took everyone by surprise.


    Although the white sand girl with a veil, but at this time, her mouth hanging a smile.


    The pure wind also has a sense of sudden enlightenment, so it is.


    Fall away to walk to the corner, and then all the equipment off the body.


    The crowd continued to watch the climb.


    Like Su mu, Luoli climbed to the top easily.


    Up there.


    Su Mu looked at the map with a little consternation.


    It''s a little bit of an accident to fall off and climb up.


    Because the map here suddenly became strange. The view around was wide, and there was a sea of clouds everywhere. Moreover, there were no caves or anything blocking the sky. Not far away, a number of floating mountains appeared in front of them.


    These floating mountains are like inverted awls. They are pointed below and flat above. Moreover, there are some vines hanging on these floating mountains, which has a kind of avatar visual sense.


    "It''s spectacular." Fall cannot help but exclaim.


    Su Mu looked back with a smile and said, "yes, it''s spectacular. The map doesn''t look so simple. It''s really surprising that we''ll encounter such difficulties wherever we go."


    "In the end, is it not impossible to resist the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu took a look at Luoli and then laughed. From the beginning to the end, Su Mu did not admit that she was the shadow of God. However, Luoli girl firmly believed in her own ideas, and Su Mu didn''t have to deny it.


    "Thank you for reminding me this time, otherwise I would not have thought of this way."


    Luoli smiles. She knows that Su Mu is the ultimate credit for this matter. He can think of anything he can think of. It''s just a matter of time.


    After a while, people came to this platform.


    "Lying trough Horizontal trough How beautiful... "


    Xia Feng couldn''t help exclamation.


    Franlan also wants to crack the vulgarity, but after seeing Su mu, he finally swallows it back.


    The girls in the team were flushed with astonishment in front of the environment.


    For girls, this kind of environment is fatal, fatal attraction.


    After the team all boarded the platform, all the people were stunned for a while, and then they continued to lead the way forward for a lonely life.


    However, at this time, all the people in the team were paying attention to Su Mu''s behavior, which made Su Mu helpless.In front of them, there is a connecting bridge composed of stones. This connecting bridge is not like an ordinary bridge, because two vines spread up and connect to a floating mountain. Among these two vines, some rocks are suspended in the air. Yes, there are some stones. There is no connection between stones and stones. It seems that as long as you step on them, you will fall into the abyss.


    But fortunately, we are not ordinary players, so lonely life leading the way, white sand girl followed.


    They all went up one by one, but they were very careful.


    Su Mu was just about to go forward when he suddenly stopped at the same place, and then turned back and caught the smell of Zihan.


    When the latter was afraid of Zimu, he was still moved by Su''s feeling of gratitude.


    In order to make Wenren Zihan feel safe, Su Mu directly tied his back waist with a rope, and then tied Wenren Zihan''s waist, which slowly moved forward.


    Wild LAN followed behind Du Du mouth way: "I also want to tie together with him."


    Zero took out a rope.


    "Go, who will be tied to you?"


    In fact, this time, the autumn water is also cold and fall away from the attention of this detail, but do not know what feeling is in their hearts.


    Su Mu''s intimacy may make some people happy, or some people may not taste it.


    Along this strange and dangerous connecting bridge, people come to the first floating mountain.


    When people came here, they were surprised.


    Because, floating on the mountain, three angels are floating in the air.


    And the most in the middle of an angel, is the angel Yan?


    What a mess?


    Su Mu is a little bit muddled. This angel is very similar to the black armour Angel Yan in the supernatural Academy.


    Silver armor, gold long hair, long legs, as well as the two wings on the back, a lively Angel Yan!


    There are two ordinary angels on both sides of her, but they are both women. Su Mu is a little suspicious. Are angels all female?


    "Those who enter the angel palace without permission will be killed!"


    Boom!!!!


    [PS: time is urgent. The chapter revision will not appear black under the light. Sorry for the wrong words. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Angel burning Lv60 (immortal) (battle) (deficiency)


    Qi and blood: 50 million


    Energy: 4 million


    skill:??


    Introduction: Angel palace, the first guardian of Fushan mountain.


    "Young life!"


    "Shit!"


    "50, 50 million?"


    All the people are in a muddled state, with 50 million Qi and blood. How to fight?


    Even if everyone can play 5000 HP per skill, it also needs 10000 attacks.


    Nima, 10000 strokes. How long does it take to cool down? Even if everyone uses different skills to eliminate the cooldown, who can guarantee that they will not die in battle?


    What''s more, NIMA''s Fairy boss or something? Why is there no sign of boss? Or boss with a word of war!


    "Those who enter the angel palace without permission will be killed!"


    Angel burning, angel''s sword directly at the public.


    Shua


    Three attacks, instantly from the hands of three angels long sword solidification, a moment fell.


    Boom!


    -12000


    - 13000


    - 15000


    the three fierce sword Qi instantly fell on the player of the front door of the red moon and killed in seconds.


    People were shocked.


    Jue Ming gave a big drink: "scroll!"


    Buzz!


    Su mu, a player in the gate of the red moon, used the invincible scroll.


    Invincible for 30 seconds.


    At this point, melee classes are all on top of the long-range is to cast magic attacks in the back.


    Level 60 fairy boss, so that people''s pressure is very big.


    Boom!


    Countless attacks fell, but fortunately, the player in front of the red moon gate is invincible, so he heads in front and starts a long-range crazy attack.


    Hearing people purple cold also in the ranks, countless thunder and lightning fireballs, as well as magician''s various skills have fallen.


    The high priest''s poison was thrown on three angels.


    Although it seems chaotic at the moment of attack, each player''s position is very clever. Almost all people know that the angel''s attack distance is the same, so the long-range is not attacked at all.


    People can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as the remote does not die, then the boss can be killed.


    Although it is a level 60 fairy boss, the three angels'' defense seems not very strong. It seems that because of a war word, the three bosses'' combat effectiveness is strong, and the system will erase their defense. Therefore, each attack of magicians and archers can hit 100 to 300 damage.


    Thirty seconds later, the invincible player standing in front of him retreated. Although the invincible scroll is good, it has a side effect, that is, weakness.


    At this time, it is tacitly known to all that the attack distance of these three angels is limited, and from the beginning to the present, these three angels have not moved their body positions. Therefore, the melee class also retreated, and all of them were attacked by the remote class.


    At this time, the melee profession is a little embarrassed. You don''t have to fight against it, and you don''t have to fight to fight. It''s a bit idle.


    There are only four or five remote classes in the team, so this round of bombing for 30 seconds did not bring much blood damage to the angel.


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Not only Su mu, pure wind, lonely life, white sand girl, but also the cold autumn water and falling away, they are a little strange.


    Can this kind of boss really not move?


    Angels are flying species. Are they just standing in the air and being beaten?


    At a time when people are strange.


    Angel burning hand Angel Sword suddenly a wave.


    Buzz!


    At the side of a player in the four nine mountain villa, suddenly a void like ripple appears.


    "Be careful!" Ling Tian is too late to remind that person.


    Because, that long-range professional player, disappear in a moment, and then appear again is already in the middle of those three angels!


    Boom!


    -12000


    - 13000


    - 15000


    direct seckill!


    "Space magic?" People were shocked.


    These three angels can actually send players directly to them, and then kill them directly.


    All the people started to retreat. No one dared to attack.


    All the way back to the most marginal place, the high-level magicians in the team directly put up the group shield to cover the people.


    A lonely life frowns.


    This kind of result is what he never thought of.


    "This boss can only be a close combat professional kill." White sand girl suddenly said.


    People looked at her in surprise.Melee class? How do melee classes approach these angels?


    However, Su Mu agrees with her idea. Since these angels are set to stay in the air, there will naturally be ways to deal with the players. The space transmission just now is the best proof. However, the long-range profession, not to mention the defense, is only short of Qi and blood, so once they are transmitted by angels, they will only be killed in seconds.


    Moreover, the current player''s level is low. These angels are all three turn boss. The current player''s strength of two turns is impossible to kill in a long distance.


    Lonely life looked at everyone and said: "pure wind, Ling Tian, arrogant day, Jue Ming, Su mu, let''s try first."


    Several of the people named nodded, then looked at each other and walked forward. However, Su Mu was named. At this time, no one was surprised.


    Close to the range of attack, lonely life instantly jump up, and then the sword straight to the edge of a war angel.


    At this time, the pure wind also instantly jumps up, because the height of the three angels is not very high, only about three or four meters high, so the melee class can also reach it.


    The attack between the two started instantly.


    Angel Zhiyan takes a look at these two people, and then Jue Ming''s arrogant sky jumps up and runs straight to another angel. The rest is Jue Ming and Su mu.


    Jue Ming and Si Jiu mountain villa are enemies, so naturally they will not cooperate with Ling Tian and the top of Zhongtian. The crane in the sky is obviously targeting Ziyang with the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Su mu can only cooperate with Jue Ming.


    Six people jump up in an instant, and each two people attack one of the angels. Jue Ming and Su Mu''s targets are the biggest boss angel.


    Jump up, Jue life a roll, the long sword in the hands of the cold light.


    "Kill!"


    The moment Su Mu jumped up, he directly used his magic sword!


    Boom!


    When!


    The angel is burning hot, and the long sword crossbar is in front of them, while Su Mu''s attack is long-range, and it is a big gas sword falling from the top.


    I only saw the wings on the back of the angel''s scorching back and wrapped myself up in an instant.


    Boom!


    -1204


    - 897


    "angel chop!"


    The huge Angel sword fell down. Su Mu and Jue Ming didn''t have any preparation at all, and saw that the skill had appeared.


    Domain shield!


    Boom!


    -5120


    - 4541


    Su Mu and Jue Ming were shot to fly, and then returned to the crowd, still retreating.


    Lonely life, waiting for this time also back.


    People looked at each other, and it was hard to kill these three angels!


    Hum


    In an instant, that space magic reappeared.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    However, a white shadow flashed by, and the white sand girl came directly to the edge of the space magic.


    Disappear in an instant!


    "Miss!" Lonely life screams!


    People are also surprised, finished, if she hung up, then how to carry out the task?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    White sand girl rushed over is no one thought of, this moment all people are surprised.


    As soon as this space transmission is transmitted to others, it will be killed by seconds. Therefore, we are surprised to see that the white sand girl disappears in the transmission space.


    Buzz!


    The crowd quickly looked to the middle of the three angels.


    Baisha girl appeared there.


    But then, to everyone''s surprise.


    Suddenly, her hands moved a few times, and then a wave of corrugated characters came out of her body. In an instant, while three angels attacked.


    Boom!


    White sand girl disappeared in the same place.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and disappeared?


    However, the next second, Baisha girl appeared behind an angel, and what was shocking was that the three angels'' attacks fell on the angel in front of her.


    Boom! Boom!


    -12000


    - 13000


    - 15000


    three attacks, nearly 40000 damage instantly appeared on the angel.


    Ling Tian was shocked: "master array."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Master array is a secondary profession, but it''s the first time to use master array to fight monsters.


    Can Meng is a master of the array. Su Mu plans to train her all out. Now that she sees the operation mode of the white sand girl''s array, Su Mu feels that this decision is very correct. Nowadays, the sub professions are generally low, because the players'' combat professions have not yet developed enough money. Who has spent a lot of gold coins and time practicing the secondary occupation? Unless it''s like this white sand girl, there''s no shortage of money.


    When people were shocked, all the people saw again that the characters on the white sand girl appeared again, and then suddenly saw that an angel in front of her instantly disappeared in place.


    Motherfucker, can you send boss?


    The next second, the angel appeared directly in the air 20 meters.


    The rune appears again, and the white sand girl instantly returns to the people.


    However, at this time, she looked very tired.


    "Miss." Lonely life quickly up to help her.


    Baisha girl waved her hand and said, "wait a moment, I''ll send another angel away. You are burning against that angel."


    The shock in people''s hearts can be imagined that this is the role played by the sub profession.


    Su Mu is more aware that in samsara, vice class is not only a kind of occupation to assist players. In more cases, as long as one profession is specialized, any profession can play an unexpected role. Isn''t this the best proof?


    After a few tens of seconds, the white sand girl sent out another angel again, and on the whole floating mountain, there was the angel burning boss!


    People rushed up again, this time for a boss, so it was relatively easy.


    "Bold man!"


    Hum!


    The huge Angel air sword was solidified in an instant. In this moment, the white sand girl charged again.


    This skill, if hit Su Mu them, must be the end of killing everyone.


    So, when the people were ready to defend, the white sand girl''s array appeared again, but


    This angel burning is obviously a boss with high intelligence quotient. Therefore, the skill has not fallen behind.


    Buzz!


    Around, countless transmission waves appeared in front of the public.


    "Not good!"


    People were shocked, because the white sand girl could not have dealt with all these array ripples, so the next moment.


    There was a buzz.


    "Su mu..."


    "Ling Shao..."


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Just, all the people disappeared in place, except In addition to lonely life and Jue Ming, they were rescued by Baisha girl.


    But all the others disappeared.


    To everyone''s surprise, the angel burning also disappeared and seemed to have been transported away together.


    As soon as, the other two angels in the air also disappeared in the air. All of a sudden, there were no monsters on the floating mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    Hula


    At this time, around the floating mountain, countless vines rose.


    All the people can''t help frowning, defense skills, fire skills crazy attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fire skills are more resistant to these wood attacks, so the mage''s attack is more effective, and these vines seem to know the same, and specifically attack magicians.


    "Sister Han..."


    "Sister in law..."


    Boom!


    -3214


    great damage comes out, one by one blinks and cuts off the vines with a click.Hum


    There are two spatial fluctuations around Zihan.


    Zero can''t help frowning, he directly across the Wen people Zihan''s side, this moment, zero must protect Wenren Zihan, at least can''t let Su Mu come back to worry.


    "Zero!"


    Seeing this scene, the wild LAN grasped zero''s arm directly, and they disappeared in the same place instantly.


    Vines are solved. However, all magicians are poisoned, and they are exposed to green gas. There is nothing wrong with the melee profession.


    Floating mountain is quiet next, there are no monsters and dangers.


    At this time, lonely life frowned, and then let all the magicians eat the antidote.


    However, it lasted more than ten minutes, and the poison was not relieved. Although it would not lose Qi and blood, all the magicians seemed unable to stand up.


    After more than ten minutes, lonely life said: "no, we must continue to move forward, maybe they are in front of the map, transmission wave is not a transmission array, will not transmit them too far."


    The crowd nodded, and then the teammates set up their own magicians and began to move forward.


    The connecting bridge of this floating mountain is directly connected with the second floating mountain, and everyone goes forward one by one.


    However, when everyone went up, the purple cold stopped in place and did not move forward.


    Because, she is afraid of heights.


    In the absence of Su mu, the fear of heights of Zihan seems to have expanded. This feeling, coupled with the poison on her body, makes her feel more and more afraid.


    Park meihui and fall off the shelf with purple cold standing in the original tunnel: "sister Han?"


    The whole body trembled at the smell of Zihan.


    At this time, the team stopped, lonely life and others retreated back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Acrophobia."


    Lonely life a little unexpected way: "just now is not OK?"


    Summer wind came to care about the way: "cold sister, are you ok?"


    He shook his head when he heard the cold sweat on his head.


    In fact, this kind of acrophobia has been regarded as the same as in reality in holographic games. Before, because there was su mu, Zihan had complete trust in Su mu. Therefore, when Su Mu was present, her subconscious mind would overcome some fears. However, without Su mu, her fear of heights was expanded to the maximum.


    It''s impossible to go on looking at the purple cold, because her whole body is shaking.


    The crowd frowned.


    The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty hummed and said: "afraid of heights, I still take part in the mission. I think it''s OK to leave her here."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The summer breeze hears speech to be angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "Afraid of heights, why don''t you go to heaven?" The prince of the Tang Dynasty snorted.


    Xia Feng was furious and stood up, pointing to the prince of the Tang Dynasty, and said, "do you want to say that again?"


    At this time, the team of Ziyang people left Xia Feng and Wen Ren Zihan and drunk dream of red dust three people.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty are all there, so the prince of the Tang Dynasty will not lose his momentum.


    He looked at Xia Feng and said, "am I wrong? Such an important mission, you actually have a acrophobia mission? It''s not trouble. What is it? "


    With that, the prince of the Tang Dynasty looked at the lonely life and said, "I think it''s OK to leave this woman here and bring it back when you come back."


    Xinye Dao wants to say something, but Ao Shen gives him a look, indicating that he should not interfere.


    Xinye Dao sighs helplessly. He knows that when he is alone with the white sand woman, no one dares to make trouble in the whole team. Now it''s normal for him to speak out. However, Xinye Dao is always afraid. After su Mu comes back, he will go crazy. He has seen Su Mu go crazy. Who knows if he will sell the face of this white sand woman ?


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty was killed by zero seconds before. This tone is really hard. Besides, the crown prince is not wrong. He brought a man with acrophobia to come here for such an important task, and he is also a magician.


    Although the woman showed strong magic power before, they knew that it was the power of a artifact, and finally her white artifact was smashed.


    Now the boss of Ziyang is just an ordinary magician.


    Xia Feng glared at the prince of the Tang Dynasty, but the latter sneered: "don''t stare at me. Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Lonely life at this time to see the smell of purple cold.


    Xia Feng could not help but worry, he said: "if you do this, I will not go."


    "And me." Drunk dream, the world of mortals also said.


    Who is Zihan?


    Not only Ziyang''s boss, but also su Mu''s woman. If Xia Feng doesn''t dare to protect Su Mu''s women, how can he talk about being Su Mu''s brother?


    Therefore, the summer wind directly expressed his attitude.


    Lonely life looked at a person, purple cold way: "in this case, you rest here, wait for the team to come back, we walk together, OK?"


    Fall away from the frown, which team members left behind? This is a big taboo in online games, and it is not that Zihan can''t go, nor is she hung up. In this case, to leave her alone here is not to say that she will die back?


    This lonely life, such a big behind the force, even this little sense of team?


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty said with a smile, "did you hear that? You can rest here. I don''t think you''re here to take part in the task, but you''re here to support everyone. "


    Xia Feng gnaws his teeth and stares at the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, the team continued to advance. The prince of the Tang Dynasty deliberately stayed behind. When he was about to leave, he looked at the man with a smile and said, "I heard that once you were torn by the setting sun? I think Ziyang is not a guild, but a meat seller? Ha ha


    "Shit!"


    Boom!


    When!


    The heart leaf knife blocks in front of Xia Feng''s body.


    Roar!!!!


    Golun Stone Man reappearance.


    Xinye Dao is surprised. This stone man is the one who defended Ziyang station last time.


    "You''d better not do it." Xin Ye Dao stares at Xia Feng Dao.


    At this time, the team came back again, staring at Xia Feng all his lonely life and shouting: "let go!"


    The summer breeze stares at the lonely life, is does not retreat.


    "Ah, I''ve heard that you Ziyang is unruly and unruly. I didn''t expect to be so ignorant. Do you know who you are doing the task with? Let go


    Summer clothes? It''s not summer wind.


    However, at this time, I heard purple cold faint way: "summer, summer wind, forget..."


    Zihan is aware of the importance of this matter. His grandfather explained it in person. This lonely life and Baisha girl are by no means mortals. They must be powerful people in Kyoto. Therefore, it''s OK to have a feud with Datang at this time, but we can''t offend them all alone. Otherwise, it''s not only Ziyang, but also my grandfather.


    So I heard that Zihan didn''t want to let the summer wind cause trouble. Most importantly, there are only three of them in Ziyang and five in Datang.


    "Sister Han!" The summer wind is raging!


    Damn it, you can say anything. Say that Zihan is a meat seller? I just can''t!


    "Forget the summer breeze. Let''s wait here." Smell person purple cold slowly sat on the ground.


    Xia Feng glared at Xin Ye Dao and roared: "I just can''t do it! Damn it, Datang niuqiang, right! I''ll fight with you, red dust, go on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Chuckle


    Xia Feng was repulsed in an instant, and even golun stone man was also defeated.Lonely life with weapons staring at Xia Feng: "what do you want Ziyang to do? Don''t want to mix up? "


    Xia Feng''s eyes were red, staring at the lonely life and drinking: "don''t want to mix up, how?"? Who are you? Didn''t you hear what he just said? How to say that Laozi is OK. If you dare to scold sister Han, I''m not good! Why, cattle force you to come to the reality and kill me


    "Summer wind!" Hearing this, Zihan slowly raised his head and said, "forget it Xia Feng, listen to my sister... "


    "Sister Han!" Summer wind is going to cry.


    What the hell did the prince of Tang say? Is Zihan a meat seller? Your whole family is a whore. Girl!


    Just can''t swallow this breath!


    Fall from the way: "OK, summer wind, come back."


    Everyone knows that they can''t afford to offend them in their lonely life. The lonely life is not for Datang, but for Xia Feng, who is not allowed to do it in the team. Moreover, the people of Datang don''t do it. They just take advantage of their mouths.


    Therefore, Luoli knows that lonely life is not a sincere confrontation with Ziyang.


    The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty sneered: "protect the master dog."


    "Damn it!"


    "Summer wind!" I heard Zihan drink lightly.


    Summer wind looked back at a glance, heard purple cold, and then back to squat on the ground in tears.


    Paralytic, when did you get this kind of gas?


    And see the summer wind tears, hear people purple cold not from the trance.


    This guy is in a hurry, but she knows that Xia Feng is because of himself and Su mu. He doesn''t allow others to bully him, especially when he says that kind of ugly words. However, PK is not allowed in the current situation, and Ziyang is not allowed to make trouble. Otherwise, how can my grandfather explain this? If because of a task in the game let Wen people be implicated in Kyoto, it is not what Wenren Zihan wants to see.


    All of us are adults. Hearing that Zihan is nearly thirty years old, she knows which is heavier and which is lighter.


    It was at this point that the fluctuation on the floating mountain reappeared.


    People can''t help but stop. Is it Baisha girl that they are back?


    Xia Feng wiped tears and stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Summer wind can''t help tears, gas!


    When did this happen?


    Especially after following Su mu, which time didn''t I do what I wanted? When you don''t want to do it, why care about these things?


    Just, hear person purple cold to stop him, estimate is also present only can command summer breeze person.


    Therefore, the summer wind is not only the Qi of the Tang Dynasty, but also the purple cold!


    This kind of humiliation, let alone others, even oneself can''t stand, how can sister Han get this tone now?


    Luoli and park meihui are also frowning. They understand the feeling of Zihan, because they know more about the lonely life and the identity of Baisha girl. Maybe they don''t know what the specific identity is, but only from the energy point of view, these two people are absolutely the tycoons of Kyoto.


    In the moment when everyone is quiet, the array fluctuation on the floating mountain comes.


    Countless wave runes appear, and people can''t help looking at this side.


    Xia Feng wipes his tears. Damn it, if Su Mu comes back, he will swallow his anger. I will jump down from here!


    Whoa Whoa


    White sand woman appeared in the floating mountain, but obviously saw her a little tired, lonely life quickly up to support her.


    After that, Jue Ming, zero, wild LAN and Su Mu appeared one by one.


    However, everyone''s face is not very good-looking, even Shaoqing has been hung up, the team is already a gray name.


    After the crowd appeared, the reality stood in place slightly panting.


    "Brother! "


    seeing Su mu, Xia Feng, a big man, can''t help but shed tears. That feeling, don''t mention it.


    This is a feeling that is hard to say, not how sissy Xia Feng is, but simply uncontrollable anger!


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. He looked at Xia Feng''s tears. Then he went to hear Zihan''s side and helped her to say, "what''s wrong with xiafeng?"


    I heard Zihan shaking his head just to speak.


    Xia Feng said: "Damn it, people in the Tang Dynasty say Ziyang is a meat seller!"


    "Summer wind." I heard purple cold frown.


    Instant!


    The atmosphere of the whole floating mountain has changed.


    All people are stupefied, all people feel that the whole space seems to have changed.


    This moment, Su Mu Song opened to smell purple cold, and then slowly turned around.


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty was obviously stunned and then stepped back a few steps.


    Shua!


    Boom! Boom!


    Zero, fury, instantly disappear in place, and then instantly fight with the heart leaf blade blade and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty!


    The explosion of the boom came in an instant.


    Su Mu''s whole body exudes a chilling breath. Luoli and park meihui are shocked. The autumn water is also cold. Su Mu''s aura becomes extremely cold!


    At this time, Xia Feng and drunken dream Hongchen also participated in the battle. Xinye Dao and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty were attacked and retreated.


    At this time, Su Mu went to the prince of the Tang Dynasty step by step.


    Lonely life frowned again. He took a look at the white sand girl, and then went to Su Mu to block Su Mu to find the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "This team, do not allow PK, order your men to stop immediately!"


    Su Mu took a look at his lonely life: "go away!"


    Surprise!


    All of them were shocked!


    Su mu, he said to let lonely life roll?


    Fuck!


    Is this man crazy?


    Hearing that Zihan also opened his eyes, Su Mu He What is he going to do?


    Ling Tian, Jue Ming, and even pure wind looked at Su Mu and his lonely life with a kind of curious and playful eyes.


    But lonely life obvious one Zheng, then picked up the sword!


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge fist Qi suddenly shocked the lonely life, and the latter retreated again and again until he was in front of the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, Su Mu had already come over. He looked at his lonely life and spit out a word: "go away!"


    The whole audience was shocked again!


    This word is cold and frightening.


    Lonely life, I don''t know what embarrassment is, because at this time, Su Mu''s body exudes chilly air.


    What''s more, the blow just now directly gave a lonely life as high as 3000 Qi and blood.


    "You..." Lonely life, this is full of anger.


    Su Mu said coldly: "Kyoto tycoon? I say it again. Get out of here! Now


    At this time, Baisha girl said: "lonely, come back."


    "Miss." Lonely life can not help looking at the white sand girl.


    The white sand girl turned to look at the sea of clouds in the distance and did not speak.


    Lonely life glared at Su mu, and then slowly let go.At this time, the prince of the Tang Dynasty involuntarily retreated again.


    Whoa!


    The gravel at the foot of the prince of Tang dynasty fell into the sea of clouds. He looked at Su mu in horror: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Shua!


    Blink!


    People were shocked again!


    The next moment!


    Poof!


    Su Mu grabbed the crown prince''s neck with one hand and lifted it in the air.


    "Ah Cough You What are you going to do


    Shua


    Aoshen saw this picture, and directly avoided the attack of summer wind and went straight to Su Mu''s back.


    Everyone was shocked. Su Mu should not have thought of the attack behind him at this time?


    It''s just that, to everyone''s surprise.


    Su Mu grabs the prince of the Tang Dynasty with his left hand, then directly turns his back to Ao Shen, and suddenly hits his right fist!


    The hand of God!


    Divine grip: attack skill, free hand release, can make hands hard as iron, increase 1% strength per second, infinite stack, CD24 hours.


    Boom!!!!!


    This skill.


    Su Mu never used it.


    It''s just that, to everyone''s surprise.


    This blow, directly hit Ao Shen''s chest, and then you can see, a black damage value, four digits!


    Boom!!


    The proud God of pupil dilation flies out in an instant.


    All people''s sight can''t help but follow Ao Shen''s body.


    The crowd began to exclaim.


    Because, the Ao God whole person is beaten out, 100 meters is still flying upside down, directly disappeared in the sea of clouds!


    This!


    What the hell is that?


    The most frightening is the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing the fate of Ao Shen, he trembled with fear.


    The oppression of Qi field is more difficult than the fear of death.


    Whoa!


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu holds the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty in one hand, and then directly turns a curve in the air, and then directly throws it on the floating mountain.


    Boom!


    It''s like an over shoulder.


    The crown prince of the Tang dynasty fell to the ground!


    Although the Qi and blood is less than a few hundred points, but the pain of falling on the ground is unbearable!


    Boom!


    At this point, zero has solved the battle.


    Several people stood in place, and then coldly watched Su Mu walk slowly toward the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "You You You, you... "


    The whole body trembled.


    The face was full of panic.


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty did not expect that the oppression of one person was so terrible.


    Su Mu walked to the side of the prince of Tang Dynasty, squatted down, and then raised his hand to the raging waves.


    Wild LAN slowly walked over, and then took out a hunter''s dagger and handed it to Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Knife, dagger, Hunter''s weapon, melee weapon.


    Su Mu took it and squatted down.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, he patted the prince on the shoulder and said, "what are you doing? Here''s a game for you. "


    Said the wild waves directly below the layout of the hunter''s trap, trap.


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty was trapped directly, and frantic waves stood up and clapped his hands.


    "Ah You, what are you going to do? I want my dad to kill you Ziyang, let me go... "


    Su Mu has no expression, and then slowly reaches the mouth of the prince of Tang Dynasty with a knife.


    "Ah, you You... "


    Poof!


    "Ah


    The scream of killing a pig.


    All the people can''t help but stare big eyes, because Su Mu directly cut the lips of the prince of Tang Dynasty with a dagger.


    More than 100 damage points appear.


    Su Mu took a knife and it was another one.


    "Ah


    Gululu


    The prince of Tang Dynasty, whose mouth is full of blood, can''t speak. He looks at Su mu in horror. What is he going to do!


    What made everyone frown was that Su Mu cut the prince''s face directly with a knife.


    Cut one by one.


    From the face, to the neck, then to the chest, hands, arms, whole body up and down!


    This is lingchi!


    The crowd frowned or panicked.


    Even if they are Game Masters, they are just members of a big family. Who has seen such cruel pictures?


    Not to mention, it''s a knife and a knife to cut the meat. It''s really heartless.


    Even if it''s Zihan, it''s a little frown.


    However, zero is light standing in place, what is this? Angry shadow, more cruel means have not appeared, if not for the game, it is estimated that the suffering of the prince of the Tang Dynasty will increase dozens of times!


    Crazy LAN is a face excited, looking at the blood covered Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, the startled Prince of the Tang Dynasty was protected by the system, and then forced to go offline.


    Su Mu slowly stood up, and then threw the dagger directly to the wild LAN, and then went to Su Mu and the direction of Wen Ren Zihan.


    Xia Feng excitedly looks at Su mu, this is my brother!


    This is Su Mu!


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and said, "next time, I will not be able to meet this matter! Kill him for me


    "Yes The evil breath of summer wind is cool.


    Later, Su Mu went to smell the purple cold side, and then slowly pulled up her hands.


    Looking at Zihan, Su Mu''s aura slowly dissipated. He said, "remember, no one, no one! No one can humiliate you! "


    Zihan nodded with tears in her eyes. Although she knew that this matter might involve reality, she did not regret or blame Su mu for what she had done. Some of them were all moved!


    Su Mu turned to look at the lonely life and said, "listen to the people in Kyoto. I don''t care who you are and help you with your tasks. But if you want to humiliate my women and brothers, no one can do it...."


    Shock!


    It''s a complete shock!


    Luoli looks at Su Mu a little inconceivable. Is this the real shadow of God? This is the real him?


    In order to hear Zihan, he can be the enemy of any force and the world!


    This is a real man.


    Park meihui is even more envious. She hears Zihan''s choice. It''s right. She envies sister Han.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help nodding to himself. Even though he was not the shadow of God, he was not a thing in the pool.


    In addition to Ling Tian, pure wind, Jue Ming and others can not help nodding, secretly, this forced to pretend, I take.


    Lonely life hummed, Baisha girl did not speak, he did not say more, also did not know how she thought.


    At this time, the wild LAN went to hear people purple cold side, and then took up the smell of Zihan''s hand and said: "little sister-in-law, to be his woman, you must get used to his tyranny, oh, you are bullied, he is more difficult than you."


    Heard purple cold deep experience, she looked at the wild waves slightly nodded: "thank you."


    Wild LAN hey hey a smile, way: "thank what, we also want to thank you, he this flower heart big radish, but his life has not been so moved to a woman."


    "It''s not zero."


    "Well."


    Su Mu:


    Big radish with flower heart? Damn it, are you giving me a long face or giving me a break?


    Zihan looks at Su mu with a moving face. No matter what franlan says, she knows that Su Mu now is wholeheartedly devoted to herself, and she doesn''t care about Su Mu''s past, because Su Mu is certainly not an ordinary person. Therefore, these are not her concerns. What she needs to care about is Su Mu''s present attitude.And these days, I heard Zihan had nothing to ask for. Su Mu was the greatest gift from heaven for her.


    The team was silent for a while, and the white sand girl came over and said, "let''s go. That angel''s burning just now is not a real boss at all."


    They didn''t want to ask anything, so they started climbing the bridge.


    This time, Su Mu still hears Zihan, and he is not afraid of Zihan. On the contrary, he feels that the sky is not very afraid, it is very beautiful.


    In fact, at this time, both Luo Li and Pu meihui were moved by Su Mu''s behavior.


    How many women don''t want their men to rush up when they see themselves being bullied? And you can''t help but fight directly!


    This may be what all women want their men to look like, and these days, Luo Li and park meihui have witnessed the growth of Ziyang led by Su mu.


    They know that with Su Mu there, Ziyang can''t be wiped out by the Tang Dynasty. They even have a crazy idea. Maybe, with Su Mu there, Ziyang can defeat the Tang Dynasty with more than 100 regiments.


    It''s not impossible.


    They follow the connecting bridge of vines to the second floating mountain.


    Because Su Mu had been sent out before, he knew what the next map was like.


    Therefore, on the second floating mountain, people did not see the monster, because it had been solved by Su Mu and Baisha girl.


    Then there is the third floating mountain.


    This floating mountain is relatively large, and the connecting bridge is relatively far away.


    It took them more than half an hour to reach the third floating mountain.


    Before going up, Baisha girl said: "all melee classes, open defense skills after going up, and keep magic shield and archer''s eagle eye open as far as possible. Be careful of any attack around you. Don''t be careless."


    People can''t help but wonder, what''s ahead?


    Su Mu pulled the purple cold and said: "for a while, just stand behind everyone. This task, you just need to follow. Don''t be too careful. I''ll fight with zero of them."


    Heard Zihan nodded, and then they went to the third floating mountain, a terrible floating mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The third floating mountain.


    There are angels everywhere. Countless angels are floating on this floating mountain.


    After su Mu and others came up, they attacked crazily.


    The melee class is in front of you. The mage can''t attack because of its poison. Therefore, you can only rely on the output of Berserker and assassin.


    Jue Ming, lonely life, pure wind, Ling Tian and so on, the strength of these people is fully displayed.


    Especially the pure wind, Su Mu could not help admiring his attack and hitting skills.


    At present, Su Mu doesn''t know what he can do with himself, but at least, until he doesn''t use some abnormal body methods, Su Mu doesn''t feel like his opponent. Besides, it''s just a fight against monsters. At this time, they will have some reservations.


    Therefore, Su Mu knew that the opening of Zhongzhou city would be more intense than that of the dark Canyon, and the competition here would be many times more difficult than that of the dark canyon.


    Although the crane in the sky is divided into two groups, one is pure wind and the other is cold in autumn. The strength of these two schools is not weak. At least, Qiushui is also cold. At present, we know that she has a magic dagger.


    Su Mu didn''t use his abnormal body method. He tried his best to ensure that he didn''t die. The drunken dream world had pets to protect his body, so there was no danger. He and Xia Feng were together to reassure Su mu. Originally, furan and Su Mu fought together, but they were finally pulled away.


    As a result, the fighting lasted 30 minutes without danger.


    After cleaning up these 59 level angels, they also had a lot of equipment and props. Baisha girl didn''t ask for equal share of the equipment. It was estimated that she only wanted the final task item.


    But then there was another difficulty.


    Following the previous 20 meter high platform and footprints wall, this third hurdle makes people scratching their heads.


    Because there is no connecting bridge of vines in front of us, but in the distance of about km, a huge floating mountain is suspended in the air, and above, the outline of a grand palace looms in the sea of clouds.


    As everyone knows, there, I''m afraid, is the terminal of this map.


    However, how can we get there without a bridge?


    In the direction of the floating mountain, a stone tablet stands on the edge, engraved on it, forbidding the use of flying equipment, flying pets, any suspension props.


    This restriction directly obliterates the flying equipment of Xinye Dao, Su Mu''s flying pets and everyone''s suspension props.


    What''s more, I''m afraid the flying equipment of Xinye Dao can''t fly over such a long distance. That kind of equipment can only be suspended for 10 meters, and it won''t last too long, otherwise it will affect the balance of the game.


    White sand girl is very smart, she let a few archers stand on the edge of the use of eagle eye skills.


    This kind of reconnaissance skill can see through some hidden assassins and so on.


    However, when several archers used the eagle''s eye, they all withdrew with a cry of surprise.


    All the people were looking at them a little surprised.


    "That floating mountain has eagle''s eye to restrain the crystal."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Eagle eye restraint crystal is reflective crystal, which can make the archer''s eagle eye skill lose efficacy instantly, and achieve the dazzling effect, leading to the archer''s eagle eye ineffective for a short time.


    All the people can not help but frown, eagle eye skill can not be used, then can not see whether there is a hidden road around.


    So the difficulty comes again.


    At this time, the white sand girl came over and looked at an archer and said, "I have an array that can control the crystal, but it can only last for one second. You can check the surrounding situation through this second and observe some details carefully."


    The archer nodded.


    White sand girl hands slightly in the air a few times, some runes and waves appear in front of the public again.


    Then, the archer turns on Hawkeye directly.


    After a second, the array disappears, but the archer frowns slightly.


    Baisha girl faces him.


    "There is nothing around, and the palace, without any bridges around it, seems to be suspended in mid air."


    Baisha girl was a little surprised.


    Suspended in the air, there is no bridge, then how to let players through?


    Although the map is a three turn map, high level does not mean high difficulty. Moreover, even if it is a divine level mission map, there should be a path in the past. According to the archer, no one can pass the map.


    Luo Li came over and Su Mu took a look at her.


    She said, "I don''t have to worry about that crystal. Let me try it."


    "Good." Baisha girl said.


    People once again expect that Luoli is a famous archer in China. Therefore, her words should be more accurate than others.


    Drop off and stand on the edge, then instantly expand Hawkeye skill.


    Within the visual range, the strong glare light does not suffer from any influence. Although the strong light is like the sun, it is not impossible to see anything clearly. She has a skill to restrain the strong light.After observing for a while, she left the interrupt skill, then rubbed her eyes, and she regained her consciousness.


    "It should be similar to what they said. There is no abnormality around. It''s all a sea of clouds. The palace in front of us, without any passageways or bridges, is simply independent."


    The crowd sighed.


    It must be too much.


    Nevertheless, Luoli still looked at Su mu.


    Although he knew that Su Mu was not an archer, he could solve some problems.


    They also looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu is also helpless. Who called his performance so fierce? This is called invisible disguise force, which is the most lethal.


    In itself, this matter should have nothing to do with yourself, but who let you be the person who passed the last time, so people naturally have expectations of you, or want to hear your views.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and said, "I can''t help falling away. What do you expect me to see?"


    "Let''s brainstorm." Baisha girl said.


    Su Mu has a feeling that this girl, in short, has great self-confidence in herself. It seems that she knows herself very well.


    This feeling made Su Mu a little afraid. After all, among the girls Su Mu knew in China, there was absolutely no white sand girl because she knew the red lotus body method.


    Standing on the edge, Su Mu took a look. He who had no eagle eye skill could see closer than the archer. Besides the outline of the palace in the distance, there was a sea of clouds all over the world.


    However, he had no choice but to Luoli and Baisha girl''s trust in Su mu, because Su Mu really had a skill comparable to that of an archer, even surpassing the archer''s eagle''s eye, that is, the insight skill on the divine veil.


    Su Mu has never used this skill, so I don''t know what effect it is. Since no one can pass it, we can only use this skill to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "The art of insight!"


    In an instant, Luoli saw that Su Mu''s eyes had changed. She was shocked. Did he really have eye skills?


    Insight: you can gain insight into the surrounding environment, players, enemies, monsters, NPC and other details. The probability of obtaining all information is 1%, the probability of obtaining 80% information is 5%, the probability of obtaining 50% information is 10%, the probability of obtaining 30% information is 30%, and the probability of obtaining 20% information is 50%. 100% get 10% information. CD: 30 minutes.


    "Ding! Get 30% information, reading... "


    In his sight, Su Mu also saw the anti eagle eye crystal, which was very dazzling, so the archer could not use his skills to observe the surrounding area, but he did not see anything strange when he used the eagle eye. So what is the function of this crystal?


    It doesn''t allow players to observe for a long time.


    Su mu can only think of the function of the crystal. Since the crystal can''t affect the eagle''s eyes of some high-level archers, this crystal is a bit redundant, but the system never sets some unnecessary things. Therefore, the crystal is to stop the archer''s long-term observation.


    With the reading of the information, Su Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Because, at this time, he saw some transparent square outlines.


    These squares seem to be transparent and integrated with the surrounding environment, but since they are materials, there are four sides of the black shadow outline. Through the insight, Su Mu saw the information perfectly.


    Su Mu also understood one thing. If the archer observes for a long time, he can see the outline through the surrounding clouds. However, no Archer can hold on for more than five seconds, so they can''t see or notice it.


    Su Mu smiles when he sees these outlines.


    After that, he keeps all the outlines in mind. He can''t always use the skill of insight.


    Su Mu took back his skills and said, "you can pass."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Luo Li also looked at Su Mu and said, "see the way?"


    "Well."


    In fact, the matter is very simple. There is a road directly in front of Su mu, leading to the Palace floating mountain step by step, and each step is only five meters away. Although there are many turning places, players can easily jump over, especially for assassins.


    The only problem Su had to bear in mind was not the straight-line steps.


    People are very surprised. Su mu, a summoner, has a strong ability to assassinate. Now he still has Archer skills? Even more powerful than the archer''s eagle eye.


    Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan. The latter came up slowly.


    Holding his little hand, Su Mu asked, "do you believe me?"


    I heard Zihan nodded without hesitation.


    Su Mu laughed a little, then turned back to zero and said, "you follow me one by one. Everyone has to wait until the people in the back come up and then move on. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Nodding at zero, the wild waves also nodded.


    But Xia Feng and others are confused.


    Then, I heard a scream from Zihan, and then I saw Su Mu holding her up with a princess.


    With one hand holding the thigh of Zihan and the other under her armpit, Su Mu said: "hold on to me."


    Although Zihan was a little embarrassed, he still put his hands around Su Mu''s neck, and then in the eyes of everyone''s panic, Su Mu jumped directly into the sea of clouds.


    Hearing Zihan close her eyes, although she believed Su mu, she did not dare to see the scene.


    Clunk!


    Hearing Zihan, he felt the gravity guidance of Su Mu''s feet landing.


    People were also surprised.


    Because at this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air.


    There''s nothing under your feet.


    But Su Mu stood in the air, he turned back to zero and nodded slightly.


    One jump, directly to Su Mu''s location, people were shocked again.


    White sand girl can not help nodding: "transparent square."


    People understood that there were roads, but these roads were transparent!


    But how did he find out?


    Later, Su Mu continued to jump forward.


    Then, the wild waves jumped to the bottom of the first square, and then zero jumped to Su Mu''s position. In this way, every transparent square was occupied, so that no one would fall down.


    Everyone followed one by one. Just like Su Mu said, keep everyone in each square, and then step by step close to the floating mountain of the palace.


    On the way, Su Mu turns three turns in a row. People can''t help but curse the system. This NIMA is transparent and has to turn around. It''s just like a pit father.


    Until the last step, Su Mu put down Zihan.The latter''s face was a little red, but when she saw that she came to the Palace floating mountain, she could not help but be surprised.


    What''s more, all the people in the back are standing in the air, and then they come to this side by leaps and bounds.


    She looked at Su Mu and asked, "how do you see it?"


    "Secret."


    Smell person purple cold glared at him, did not speak.


    Then, zero up, the storm also came up, summer wind and drunken dream of the world of mortals also jumped up.


    "Brother, you can come here." Summer wind can not help the road.


    Su Mu didn''t care about the goods.


    After all the people came up, they went to the gate of the palace.


    This palace, tall and grand, and set up in such an environment, a bit like the heaven, even more magnificent than the fairy tale of heaven.


    People stood in the same place and couldn''t help appreciating it.


    The gate is tens of meters high, with a stone pillar on both sides, carved with winged angels and various fighting postures.


    In addition to the two pillars, there is a stone tablet at the door.


    The crowd went up.


    Angel palace.


    Under the leadership of the queen of angels, angels, gods, immortals and spiritual families resisted the invasion of demons.


    Finally, the gods are sealed, the immortals are demoted, and the spirit family is destroyed. The angels are cursed by the demons. Sometimes they are good or bad. Therefore, the angel queen orders to seal the angel palace to avoid the angels from floating outside.


    This is the first branch of the angel palace, which is the General Department of the battle tribe palace. The angel tribe is divided into three groups: the war clan, the healing clan, the logistics clan, the degenerate clan, the Mantian clan, and so on.


    The fighting tribe is famous for its war. The fighting angel has strong Qi and blood and fighting power, but its defense is worrying. Therefore, the fighting clan will choose and cure the tribe to cooperate.


    In the war between gods and demons, the treatment clan suffered heavy damage, so it split up with the fighting clan.


    Open the palace of battle tribe and change the future of angel tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Another war between gods and demons.


    The whole samsara revolves around the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago. It seems that this background will be met everywhere. Su Mu has already seen nothing strange.


    People looked at the stone tablet for a while, and then they went to the gate of the angel palace.


    A group of more than 20 people stood at the foot of the gate, which actually felt a little humble.


    Crazy soldiers, paladins, a dozen people began to push the door.


    With the heavy hum, the friction between the door and the floor is a bit numb.


    However, the gate is opening, and all people''s minds are in the palace.


    Humming


    As the gate slowly opened, people also saw the face of the angel palace.


    First of all, we can see the broad palace, the sea of clouds and the fine waterfalls. The whole palace should not be called a palace, but an indoor natural garden.


    The ground is water blue crystal. People standing on it feel like they are standing on the glass. There are sea of clouds, waterfalls and various small stones suspended in the air.


    There are sculptures everywhere. It seems that every sculpture is like an angel. However, people don''t see blood bars on these carvings.


    "How big..."


    People can''t help but wonder.


    This map, currently the largest palace Su Mu has ever seen, has no one.


    Just the width is amazing, and there is no end to the length of the building, which can be called an epic.


    Baisha girl takes the lead and the surrounding environment doesn''t seem to be very attractive to her.


    So people can only follow her fast forward.


    I''ve been walking for half an hour, but I still can''t see the end.


    But then the crowd stopped.


    Because, there is a very large statue on the left. The statue is hundreds of meters high. It is a beautiful angel sculpture.


    The crowd stopped to observe the sculpture. It seemed that there was something to do with the next task, so Baisha girl stood and observed.


    At this time, people do not know the clues of this task, so they can only look at the surrounding environment in situ and marvel.


    At this time, Su Mu once again opened the art of insight. Su Mu realized the benefits of this skill, so it is not impossible to use it from time to time. After all, the cooling time is only half an hour.


    Su Mu was surprised when he observed the statue.


    He takes back his insight and jumps to the leg of the statue.


    People look at Su Mu curiously. What is he going to do? Pretending to be addicted?


    However, later, people can see that Su Mu climbed up one after another, and then came to the arm position of the statue. Later, Su Mu carefully followed the angel''s forearm, and then came to the middle of the angel''s hands.


    Below, people saw the angel statue''s hands blocking half of Su Mu''s body, but Su Mu was a little surprised to see a purple gold box in the statue''s hands.


    In samsara, the production rate of treasure chest is comparable to artifact.


    Of course, the level of treasure chest is also very rare. Many players can encounter the box, but most of them are sandalwood or bronze. Silver and above are rare.


    And this purple gold box, should belong to the level of fairies.


    Su Mu slowly squatted down and opened the box.


    A burst of purple light covered the whole statue in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough, treasure chest!"


    People were shocked.


    When you meet a treasure chest in this kind of map, you want to know it is a high-grade one.


    However, Su Mu''s quick people could not raise their minds. Su Mu''s strength is obvious to all. If you want to rob, you should also see whether the weapons in your hands are high enough.


    As the treasure chest opened, Su Mu saw a pair of beautiful wings.


    It''s not clothes, it''s not inner armor, it''s a pair of wings.


    Holding it in the palm of his hand, Su Mu felt that it seemed to have no weight. Moreover, it was very soft. The feathers on it were smooth and cold.


    Angel wings (female)


    Occupation: none


    grade: artifact


    defense: 10


    magic power: 10


    attribute:


    Agility: 10


    Constitution: 10


    Constitution: 10


    Qi and blood: 5000


    Energy: 5000


    only passive: floating in the air, can be suspended at a height of 20 meters, lasting for 10 seconds, cooling for 30 minutes.


    Additional skills:


    ANGEL shelter: wings spread around the body to form a defense system, which can be immune to any magic damage, absorb 10 physical damage, ignore defense, ignore the effect of 50%, and CD10 minutes.


    Angel''s Kiss: Holy Blessing, can restore 80% hp, increase 100% defense and magic power, ignore damage by 50%, stack healing, CD60 minutes.Feather sting: Wing attack, ten thousand feathers in a row, can cause 1% basic damage per attack, 10000 attacks, CD60 minutes.


    Winged Fury: blessing of archangel, increases all attributes of nearby teammates by 20%, increases HP recovery by 10%, and CD60 minutes.


    Level: 30


    artifact!


    Su Mu looked at the equipment with a bit of shock. Although he didn''t have any defense, his skills were too strong. Moreover, he was still a floating skill, which should be the same as the equipment of Xinye Dao.


    The only pity is that this piece of equipment is used by women.


    However, Su Mu has no regrets. With the black dragon pet, Su mu can fly freely, so it is not very important to have the flying equipment.


    This piece of equipment is only suitable for people, and only people who hear it are purple cold.


    Although the cold snow jade dragon shirt can be repaired, this equipment does not conflict with the cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    After a look at the treasure chest, there are still 100 gold coins, and there is nothing left.


    Su Mu takes back his equipment and jumps down.


    People all hope to look at him, we all want to know what good things have been found, after all, it is the purple gold box.


    "Brother! What''s good, brother Summer breeze this goods cannot help but ask a way.


    They also looked at Su mu.


    The latter laughed and said, "nothing, some gold coins, and some props."


    Subsequently, Su Mu opened the trading column and heard Zihan trading.


    The latter was stunned and then understood that Su Mu didn''t want to be seen.


    When Zihan hears this, she is surprised. She looks at Su mu, but Su Mu nods with a smile and signals her to accept it.


    Hearing Zihan did not refuse, and then dressed up, as long as do not call out, others can not see the wings.


    Although people were curious about this episode, no one asked Su mu.


    The crowd moved on.


    I walked for more than an hour.


    I met a statue again.


    At this moment, the people from the gate of the red moon, the people of the four nine mountain villa, the crane in the sky, including the summer wind, rushed up.


    All the people went for the palm of the angel statue.


    Su Mu''s art of insight is indeed another treasure chest.


    This map, completely a reward map, seems to be a compensation for the previous three difficulties.


    Only, this time, who can be snatched is not known.


    Su Mu didn''t want to go up again. After all, he had already got a treasure chest.


    "Zero, why don''t you go up there?" Fanlan knows that the speed of zero should be the fastest except Su mu.


    Zero light way: "no need."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Because Su Mu didn''t go up, zero can be sure that this treasure chest is not as good as the one before.


    So zero doesn''t have to go up.


    Crazy Lan also quickly responded, but still Dudu mouth way: "even if not just that good, but also treasure chest is good, in reincarnation meet treasure chest is very small."


    Zero didn''t speak.


    And it''s Jue Ming who grabs the treasure chest.


    Jue Ming got the contents of the treasure box and jumped down.


    However, there seems to be no surprise on his face, and I don''t know whether he is dissatisfied with the things or he pretends on purpose.


    The team moved on.


    But then there was no such statue again.


    However, Su Mu felt that there should be more than two treasure boxes, because there are three hurdles. According to this kind of urine, there should be another treasure chest.


    Therefore, Su Mu used insight from time to time. But I didn''t see the treasure chest all the way.


    Then they came to a gate.


    The water blue gate is colorful under the light.


    All the players stood where they were, because the gate couldn''t be pushed open.


    People can''t help but start looking for organs and things like that.


    I have been studying it for a long time without any clue.


    After the cooling down of Su Mu''s insight skill, it can be started again to find the location of the mechanism.


    However, after the art of insight was launched, the mechanism was not found, but Su Mu saw a black light.


    Its location is one side of the gate, and it is very secret. Under the skill of insight, Su mu can only see a contour, which is completely inlaid on one side of the crystal gate.


    Su Mu pretended to look for the mechanism like everyone else and walked slowly.


    At this time, zero slightly looked at Su mu, and the wild waves followed up excitedly. Because she knew that Su Mu would not do the trouble of finding a mechanism. There are so many players here.


    To the side of the gate, Su Mu''s insight had lost its effect, so the black light disappeared, and the outline of the treasure box just seen disappeared.


    Wild LAN and Su Mu came to frown slightly.


    "Did you see it wrong?" he said


    Su Mu shook his head and said: "no, it should be here. Under the inspection of skills, it is only a contour, which should be hidden very well."


    Wild LAN knows, if not hide good, these people already discovered.


    So she and Su Mu squatted under the gate on this side to study. People will pay attention to Su Mu and Su Mu at the beginning, but they will not pay attention to them when they are studying the gate.


    After a while, Su Mu touched the crystal, and then made a slight effort.


    Click.


    Furlan was surprised. Then he saw that Su Mu opened a box, a box with the same color as the crystal gate. If you hadn''t groped around this area on purpose, how could you not have found that there was still a box hidden here.


    Su Mu took a look at the raging waves, and the latter came over excitedly.


    And then they saw, in this box, two things.


    A crystal key should be the key to the door, and another thing.


    It''s a transparent thing like a water drop. It''s white. It doesn''t look effective.


    However, this drop like thing is suffused with a strange luster, sometimes black, sometimes white, sometimes blue, three colors.


    Su Mu picked up the things directly and put them in the backpack.


    At this time, lonely life came.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I found the key."


    They were surprised again.


    Did you find the key?


    Lonely life went to Su mu, and then looked around, there is no box and so on.


    Su Mu couldn''t explain either, so he went straight ahead with the key.


    On the gate, insert the key, and then the gate opens slowly.


    Although they were curious about how Su Mu was found, no one asked.


    After the gate opened, there was a lot of clouds inside, and there was nothing to see, so the people carefully went in.


    However, some people still went to Su Mu''s and Fran Lan''s positions just now, and then observed them. However, they did not find any mechanism or treasure chest. Because the treasure chest and the gate are of the same material, Su Mu would not have found it without insight, so they would not have seen it.


    As the crowd entered and the gate opened, the clouds began to dissipate.


    The costume of the whole palace is also slowly showing up.


    There are blue walls, crystal like light, four white icicle like pillars, and some murals on the surrounding walls.


    As the fog slowly disappeared.


    The crowd stood in amazement.


    In the middle of the hall, aAn angel!


    Her eyes were closed and her hands were holding her chest. Because she was not dressed, her hands covered the two points of the milk peak. Her wings slowly wrapped around the front from the back of her shoulders, blocking the private place. This painting style and strong visual impact made people wonder.


    This angel, the appearance can be called the most beautiful, and before see Angel burning seems to be the same person, but relatively speaking, and more beautiful than the angel just now.


    With long blonde hair, white skin and red lips, it''s like meeting the water blue goddess.


    Suddenly, the angel''s eyelashes moved slightly.


    People subconsciously launched the defensive posture, and then saw that the angel slowly raised his head.


    Then, the eyes open, in that long eyelash and eyelid separation moment, angel''s eyes a yellow light flash.


    Yellow pupil, is that kind of beige, plus the red silk thread on the pupil, very beautiful.


    And in this moment, on the top of the angel''s head, a text appears bit by bit.


    Burning queen Lv60 (God) (War) (min)


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction: fighting tribe, angel queen.


    "Back! "White sand girl exclaimed.


    All the people quickly backed up, just at this time.


    Bang, the gate behind is closed.


    All the people were shocked.


    It seems that the queen can''t go out without killing this angel.


    However, the nature of this queen can not be seen at all.


    I saw the angel burning on the first floating mountain before, which was as high as 50 million Qi and blood. Although it was a fake boss in the end, its attribute should not be wrong.


    But now, facing this angel queen, it is the level of gods. Moreover, there is a word of war and a word of min. I want to know with my toes that this boss is ten thousand times stronger than the boss before!


    Damn it, you''re young!


    Su Mu''s insight has not yet cooled down, so we can''t see the nature of this angel. We can only stand and watch the angel queen slowly open her eyes.


    And then!


    When!


    When!


    When!


    When!


    In all directions, countless pieces of armor flew to the angel and burned, and then pasted on her body. This special effect is really like iron man.


    But the shock made it difficult for people to breathe.


    Silver armor, silver skirt, the skirt is hung with a trace of red cloth, can not see what material.


    Then.


    When the sound of a thump.


    A scarlet sword with some rust spots on it flew directly to her hand like magma flowing on it.


    Sword of Archangel!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Whoa


    Whoa


    The angel was inflamed, and her wings were constantly waving, causing her to be suspended in the air.


    The crowd retreated to the entrance of the hall. At this time, the gate was closed, so there was no way for them to go back.


    White sand girl because of the white sand, so can not see what expression, but at this time, all faces are panic color.


    After all, this is a god boss.


    Su Mu was OK to say a little, because in addition to the water blue, the goddess of fire had a very high level at the beginning, which was also the God boss.


    However, Su Mu knew that this boss was not one of his elemental gods. Therefore, it was more difficult to deal with it than the female emperor, because the tower of the divine realm was specifically aimed at the elemental gods, and the archangel burning was obviously not the God of the elements.


    "Compassionate human beings, intrude into the imperial palace of our fighting tribe, with the intention to be punished!"


    Angel burning voice is very nice to hear, but also with a trace of dignity, let people hear after not only a kind of heart timid feeling.


    Ling Tian and others can''t help but look at Baisha girl, because she initiated this task, so she should have some information about the final boss.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Baisha girl did not speak and said all her life: "prepare to fight!"


    People sigh, ready to fight? How to fight? Do you want these two turn players to fight with a three turn God boss? Don''t be kidding. It''s a god boss, or a three turn one. What can I do for you?


    Hum


    "Be careful!" The white sand girl exclaimed.


    The angel''s burning instantly disappeared, and the space of this hall presented countless Rune waves, which was also space magic.


    Boom!


    A red sword comes in an instant, standing in the front of the arrogant sky, instantly block.


    Boom!


    -57787


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Second kill!


    Although all the people were shocked, but they quickly dispersed, at least not let this Archangel group attack them.


    While running, Su Mu takes care of Zihan. Fortunately, the poison that remote occupation received before has disappeared, so people don''t have to worry about anything when they run.


    But unexpectedly, this Archangel burning in seconds to kill the arrogant day did not continue to attack, she suspended in the air looking at people.


    "All human beings are cunning. I have sealed the imperial palace for thousands of years. Why are we allowed to enter?"


    At this time, I only saw the left hand with no weapon, slightly raised.


    In an instant, a rune wave appeared in the palm of her hand. After that, everyone looked around in horror.


    Hum


    Beside the white sand girl, Rune wave.


    Hum!


    "Miss..."


    Boom!


    -48455


    in her lonely life, she directly pushed the white sand girl away, and then she was directly transported to the angel''s burning side and killed her in seconds.


    At this time, all the people understand that the problem is not how to kill the boss, but how to escape.


    Facing a 60 level three turn God boss, they have no chance of winning.


    Let alone attack her. I''m afraid I can''t even avoid her now.


    Because this angel''s attack doesn''t match your speed at all, it''s just the transmission of space magic, which makes you nowhere to hide. Moreover, the speed of transmission is so fast that even the white sand girl who is the array mage can''t avoid it.


    No one said anything, because at this time, everyone''s mind is blank now, some of them are that this task is to die.


    Baisha girl never said anything. She stood there watching the archangel burning at the door.


    Su mu, standing in front of Zihan and on both sides of the zero sum storm, Xia Feng and drunken dream Hongchen are standing in front of Su Mu''s attack line.


    Ling Tian looked at the white sand girl, and then suddenly charged: "do not fight is also death, you go all out."


    Shua Shua


    Park meihui''s attack is also ready.


    Then, the pure wind moved his body, including the pure wolf, and the autumn water was also cold. At this time, we all know that if you don''t fight, you will die. Maybe you will still have a trace of vitality. Therefore, Su Mu said: "you stand where you are."


    Shua


    Following Su mu, the figure of zero also rushed up.


    At this moment, all the experts of the whole team rushed up.


    "Kill the devil!"


    When


    Punch!


    When


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    When


    All the master players, attack instantly.


    However, there was only the sound of the Dangdang block. The archangel wielded his sword in the air at will, and countless attacks were blocked by the block, while the long-range attacks, including Su Mu''s Shenyu wanjian, were all blocked in the air by her wings.After a wave of attack, the angel''s burning Qi and blood has not dropped.


    People quickly return to the original place, and then look at the archangel burning in horror.


    Here, how the hell?


    The whole Zhongzhou City, the number of people who can count on the name are basically here, but can''t produce a trace of harm to a boss?


    Now, all the people have to admit that the sea of people tactics is also invalid for the boss, because it can''t beat the angel.


    Hum


    Space magic again.


    People can not help the horror, this time, who will appear?


    White sand girl!


    People were shocked.


    As if expected, the white sand girl also began to paddle her arms, and the rune began to beat.


    However, in the next moment, the white sand girl directly disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of the angel.


    It''s over.


    Boom!


    Miss£¡


    "Lying trough!"


    Shua, red lotus body method instantly unfolded, white sand girl directly flashed to the back of the angel, suddenly appeared a dagger in her hand.


    Pooh!


    -989855


    people were shocked again!


    What the hell is this?


    In this moment, the wings behind the angel open in an instant.


    Boom!


    White sand girl was directly hit the door, but the damage is still invalid miss!


    It''s an invincible scroll.


    It''s just that the scroll has only 30 seconds, and there''s still 30 minutes of weakness after use.


    As for the damage value of Archangel just now, people don''t think that the attack of Baisha girl is so bad.


    Maybe it''s the mission''s key items that work.


    When everyone guessed, Baisha girl came to the bottom of the angel again and jumped up suddenly.


    When!


    Or the dagger.


    However, at this time, the angel''s sword has been blocked, and then there is a double wing attack.


    Boom!


    The white sand girl was hit again.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned.


    Because it''s time for insight to cool down.


    But it doesn''t make sense. It''s only three minutes since I used insight. Why is CD OK? It should be 30 minutes.


    However, at this time, Su Mu did not have the extra mind to think about these things, and directly applied his insight.


    There is a white picture in his eyes, and the outline of an angel appears in Su Mu''s eyes.


    "Ding! Insight 1% information, reading... "


    The next second, Su Mu opened his eyes.


    "100 million, 100 million!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that Baisha girl''s attack has played a role, the public once again cheered up, at least, there is hope.


    Pure wind angrily jump up, and then straight to the angel in front of.


    The speed of attack is abnormal. Su Mu was a little surprised. This pure wind should be the strongest among all.


    Su Mu couldn''t escape this attack speed even if he used the phantom body method. Therefore, the archangel couldn''t escape.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, before the pure wind attacked, the archangel''s block had already started, and the position of the block was to predict the pure wind in advance.


    Pure wind, the first attack is feint, and the second attack is the real attack. However, the archangel does not seem to care about his first attack, and the block position of the second attack has fallen.


    When!


    Boom!


    -1245


    there is a harm coming out of the pure limelight, and the people can''t help but be surprised, with more than a thousand injuries?


    However, the pure wind is frowning after retreating, and the attack is blocked.


    Moreover, the attack power of Archangels seems to be weakened, so, what about defense?


    "We only have 1200 seconds. During this period, her attributes are continuously weakening," said Baisha girl


    Everyone was surprised. It should be caused by the attack just now by Baisha girl. She must have the equipment to restrain the God boss, that is, the dagger.


    The crowd had to rush up again.


    Boom! Boom!


    More than ten experts attacked together, but Su Mu didn''t go up, and followed him up quickly.


    At this time, the archangel''s block seems to be very orderly, and under the attack is full of confidence.


    Boom!


    She was repulsed again, and no one could attack her. This result made all the people look at each other. How could it still be like this? Isn''t the attribute weak?


    The people who came back again charged again, but this time not everyone, led by pure wind, Jue Ming and Ling Tian, and another player of the gate of the red moon.


    People''s attack is very strong. This kind of joint attack is dazzling. Su Mu is sure that if these people attack themselves together, they will be killed in seconds if they support less than 30 seconds, although they have many immune defense skills.


    Boom! Boom!


    -8955


    in spite of this, a player in the gate of the red moon was killed by seconds.


    Baisha girl''s attack also unfolded, people can only continue to harass the angel, but in the next battle, Baisha girl did not get close to an angel burning.


    This makes Su mu more and more strange.


    For three consecutive minutes, Jue Ming, Ling Tian, park Mei Hui, two members of the red moon gate, including the pure wolf, were killed.


    This kind of result, let everybody deeply surprised.


    However, we have to admit that this angel burning is not the boss that can be killed in this period.


    However, at this time, Su Mu was shocked to find that the cooling time of insight was over again!


    Again, surprise.


    Before, Su Mu didn''t think about why the CD of insight was so short, ten times shorter. However, it is now.


    Looking at the CD of ten thousand swords in Shenzhou, it has cooled down.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see his own skills. This kind of thing was too unexpected.


    However, at this time, pure wind and others seem to have found this situation, because everyone''s skill cooling has been good.


    This strange phenomenon has no time to think about it. Maybe it''s the bonus of this task.


    So the attack continues.


    After the attack, people despair that no one can attack the angel''s burning fire except for the first attack of the white sand girl. Even the long-range skills of magicians and bows and arrows are all evaded by her one by one, which is a perfect escape. At the moment the attack falls on her, then dodge away.


    This precise evasion makes everyone marvel at the power of the level 60 God boss.


    The fighting lasted nearly five minutes.


    She still can''t attack the angel, but it seems that there are seven minutes left for Baisha girl''s task item. If you can''t kill the angel within this time, the people will be destroyed. There is no accident at all, because once the archangel''s weakness period is over, the damage value will explode again, and it will be tens of thousands of damage for arrogant day to be attacked.


    However, what makes Su Mu even more surprised is that the weak period of Baisha girl has passed. Ma Dan, this is a 30 minute weak period. How can it be so fast?


    At this time, the angel suddenly opens his wings, and then the next moment.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fire shield!


    In an instant, Su Mu surrounded the people around him.


    -1000


    -1000-1000


    - 1000


    - 1000


    - 1000


    - 1000


    six damage values appeared. Su Mu looked at his own Qi and blood in shock and fell down the warning line.


    At this time, all remote professions in the team are killed by seconds.


    Including the smell of Zihan and Luoli.


    Fire shield can''t defend?


    At this time, only seven people were left in the team.


    White sand girl, pure wind, Su mu, zero, drunk dream of the world of mortals, wild waves and autumn water are also cold!


    Su Mu was a little surprised that he didn''t get killed in drunken dream. However, it should be his attribute bonus after he got golun stone man, so his Qi and blood is more than 6000.


    At this moment, Su Mu was completely surprised that the boss could not be killed.


    At least we can''t kill them until we find them.


    People''s faces are a little ugly, after all, the attack for such a long time did not have any effect.


    But even then, you can''t wait to die.


    So the attack started again.


    A minute later, Qiushui was also killed, and they returned to the origin again.


    However, Su Mu saw once again that the cooling of the shield of fire was over!


    Your mother, the cooldown time of this skill is 600 seconds, and the cooldown is completed in one minute. What does that mean?


    Ten times the gap.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. He had thought before that all skill cooldowns seemed to be shorter. In addition, Su Mu could confirm one thing. The cooling time of all skills was reduced by ten times.


    What a terrible thing it is.


    However, Su Mu was a flash of light.


    He looked at the pure wind and the white sand girl and said, "have you found it, too?"


    They nodded.


    Baisha girl said, "what do you think?"


    The pure wind also looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu Dao: "my judgment is, the time here has been accelerated ten times!"


    People were surprised, time increased ten times?


    However, Su Mu''s explanation makes sense, because the cooling time of skills seems to be shortened by ten times.


    So, if the time of this space is increased ten times, the cooling problem of skills is explained.


    Of course, in addition to this, it is possible that the system''s attributes have reduced the cooldown time of all people''s skills by ten times, but this judgment is obviously not as reliable as the first one.


    Because Su Mu found that the block of angel''s scorching fire has the same anticipation every time. Therefore, this is the angel''s use of his own ability to speed up the time ten times. Then, all the attacks, whether they are fake or real attacks, will be predicted by the angel in advance, because the time node she sees is ten times that of everyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    People were surprised to hear Su Mu''s words.


    Ten times faster?


    How do you do it?


    In fact, the time is ten times faster, and the cooling time of everyone''s skills is also reduced by ten times. Therefore, relatively speaking, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    In this case, Su Mu had an idea. He looked at zero, and the latter nodded slightly.


    Run!


    Speed blessing, Su Mu and the figure of zero move quickly in the direction of angel burning.


    At this time, except for the two of them, all the people did not move, and the angel was slightly looking at Su Mu and zero.


    Shua!


    Zero sum Su mu, two people attack one after another.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the attacks of zero and Su Mu were all common attacks.


    What''s more, the speed is very fast and dazzling.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Countless attacks fell, but within a few seconds, two people attacked as many as ten times.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    The wind!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -5455


    - 4885


    surprised!


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Because Su Mu and zero''s attacks worked. The previous ten attacks were blocked by the perfect grid of angels. However, the 11th attack hit.


    It''s reasonable to say that ten times the time, no matter how many times you attack, the angel can judge. However, Su Mu''s judgment is also right.


    This angel, the accelerated unit of time, is seconds.


    In other words, as long as 11 attacks are made in one second, the angel can''t block the last attack. Even if she knows that the last attack is a skill, she can''t block it. This attack speed is far faster than the speed of the system boss. Therefore, at the last attack, the angel is inflamed and inevitably hit.


    Seeing this picture, pure wind and white sand girl rushed up again.


    Like Su Mu and zero attack, hit ten common attacks in a second, and then use the skills last time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless skills fell down, and the angel''s life began to decline.


    However, there is only less than five minutes left. Within these five minutes, they must kill the angel, otherwise, they will be destroyed by the restoration of the angel''s attribute.


    Therefore, four people attack very frequently, and this attack also let Su Mu see the pure wind and the strength of Baisha girl. These two people attack at no lower speed than Su mu, which is a bit interesting, because there are still such powerful players in Zhongzhou, which gives Su Mu a strong sense of victory.


    Boom! Boom!


    Only a minute later, the angel''s Qi and blood declined. At this time point, the angel has no dialogue, no narration, and some are just embarrassed defense and block.


    While watching the raging waves and drunken dream world of mortals, they can only stand and watch, because they can''t get in touch.


    In this moment, the angel''s figure suddenly disappeared, followed by, appeared in the public behind.


    "Be careful! "


    hum!


    Everyone, including the angels, disappeared in place.


    Wild waves and drunken dream, the world of mortals can not help a surprise, no?


    There was a crash.


    Su Mu and others were sent to a chaotic space, including Angel burning.


    This space is chaotic, and the cooling of skills seems to return to normal.


    This angel is inflamed, the intelligence quotient is high terrible, comparable to the player.


    Baisha girl looked at Su Mu and said: "find a chance, we must transfer it back, our skill cooling time is too long."


    Everyone nodded and had to send it back, or it was impossible to kill the angel.


    The attack came again.


    The angel''s burning sword was waved, and a sword Qi came in an instant.


    Pure wind and zero two raise the weapon block.


    Boom!


    Chuckle


    Two people, instantly hit fly.


    Baisha girl and Su Mu are shocked. Although they are not killed by seconds, the speed and distance of being hit are beyond their imagination, because Su mu can''t see pure wind and zero at this time.


    Baisha girl jumped up again, and then went straight to the angel''s burning side.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The angel''s wing attack instantly repels the white sand girl, this moment, Su mu can''t help but be surprised.


    Because, that speed is the same as the wind that attacked zero and pure before. If the white sand girl is also hit, then Su Mu will be left alone.


    Phantom!


    Shua!


    Su Mu went directly to the back of Baisha girl.Bang!


    The strong impact made Su Mu''s chest ache, and his body quickly retreated.


    However, under such a strong impact, Baisha girl''s hat veil suddenly lifted, and her half face directly appeared in Su Mu''s eyes.


    "How could it be her?"


    Su Mu was shocked beyond measure.


    Su Mu thought about the girl''s any identity, but he never thought it was her!


    This kind of accident shocked Su mu, because Su Mu would never have thought of meeting this woman in China!


    Although she only showed her face in an instant, and only half of her face, Su Mu still recognized her.


    It seems that knowing this, when Baisha girl and Su Mu stopped, she turned to Su Mu and said, "long time no see."


    Su Mu was a little bit muddled. He looked at the white sand girl and said, "it''s not long. To be exact, it''s only half a year."


    "Ha ha..."


    Boom!!!!


    When the huge yellow light comes, Su Mu and Baisha girls look at the attack in front of them in amazement.


    Domain shield!


    Array protection!


    Boom!!


    -2541


    - 3545


    the two were attacked. At this moment, Su Mu and Baisha girls rushed forward directly.


    "I''ll take her and send it back with the array!"


    After saying that, Su Mu didn''t give Baisha girl any reaction at all. The phantom body method, the phantom footwork, the running skill, the falling shadow body method and so on, all ten body methods were opened together!


    Because, there is no need to keep, she knows her identity.


    Shua Shua Shua


    At this moment, Su Mu is just a shadow. The shadow hanging behind his body quickly comes to the angel''s burning side.


    The angel was burning, and she couldn''t help frowning. Because there was no time to speed up, she couldn''t tell where Su Mu''s next step would be and where Su Mu''s attack would appear.


    The war of breaking armor!


    Breaking armor!


    The war of God!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Four skills, 0.01 second instant expansion!


    Boom!


    -23154


    - 54578


    - 56554


    - 89454


    in ignoring the attribute blessing of defense and armor breaking, Su Mu''s attack power reached its peak!


    With countless special effects, the angel''s brows are burning. Because Su Mu''s next attack comes again, she can only launch defense to deal with Su mu.


    "Home transmission!"


    Hum!


    The angel was obviously shocked.


    Shua!


    Disappear in place.


    Once again, it is the original Angel palace.


    Baisha girl''s judgment is right, this chaotic space, and the angel palace, is a place, but the space is different, because her home transmission, can only transmit within 10 meters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Zero, pure wind, a little surprised to see himself being transmitted.


    Baisha girl is also a little bit surprised, because they were hit by the distance is too far, so they should not be transmitted back.


    So, the only explanation is that the Angel Fire disappears in that space, and all people will be teleported back.


    Wild waves and drunken dream of the world to see the public transmission back to rest assured.


    But the next second.


    The angel''s wings spread out in a moment.


    "Ignorant human beings, accept the punishment of time!"


    Bang.


    Like an explosion node, with the angel burning as the center, an energy wave instantly unfolds, like a stone suddenly dropped from the quiet lake, and the ripple unfolds in a circular shape!


    Buzz!


    All people, all still in place.


    Angel Zhiyan slowly retracts the wings, and then looks at Su Mu and others in the palace slowly falling to the ground.


    "Ignorance, incompetence."


    Slowly walked to the white sand girl, angel Zhiyan slowly extended his left hand, and then wanted to open her white sand hat.


    At this moment, she frowned slightly.


    Bang!


    The sword of Shenyu stabbed the angel''s burning abdomen.


    In an instant, blood flowed out and a half inch deep wound appeared in her abdomen.


    Su Mu was also a little surprised that the real injury appeared.


    The angel who was repulsed, staring at Su mu, said: "unexpectedly, it is not static."


    Su Mu didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, at that moment, he seemed to be bound by something. His whole body, including his mind, seemed to have fainted.


    But then he recovered and saw the burning action of the sky. He subconsciously stabbed her abdomen, but he didn''t expect it was the real bleeding injury.


    Blood slowly outflow, angel burning silver armor skirt slowly tick, and then flow in the smooth white thigh.


    A flash of white light, angel burning, one hand covered the wound, and then the blood stopped.


    "Human beings, with the tears of angels, why do they show up now? Why camouflage? If you want to get the blessing of angels, you alone are not qualified! "


    "Angel tears?" Su Mu was a little confused.


    But it sounds like a good bull, and look at the angel burning meaning, she doesn''t seem to want to continue to attack themselves, instead, she has a dialogue with herself?


    Su Mu looked at the angel cautiously and said: "after the war between the gods and demons, the angel tribe is sealed, and the protoss is also sealed. But why leave the key to open the palace outside? Don''t you want people to come in? "


    "So what?"


    Su Mu sneered: "that shows that the palace is not sealed, but you are arrogant and don''t want to let human beings set foot in it. Otherwise, there will be nothing today."


    Angel Zhiyan looked at Su mu, then slowly turned around. She stopped for a long time and said, "even so, human beings are still human beings."


    Su Mu said, "what do you want to say?"


    To tell you the truth, this angel is burning hot and very beautiful. If it wasn''t because the tower of God domain didn''t respond, Su Mu would suspect that she was the third element God.


    However, angel burning is slowly walking a few steps, and then opened his mouth: "I want to say that you humans will never get the blessing of the angel tribe."


    "Are you procrastinating?" Su Mu squinted.


    The angel was obviously stunned, turned to look at Su Mu and said, "gods and Demons fight, human beings can only provide food for demons. You say, angel clan, protoss, why do they have intersection with you


    Shua!


    Almost instantaneously, there was no response from the angel. Su Mu had come to her back, and the sword forced her throat.


    The day''s scorching fire, eyes obviously dull, and then the heart rate accelerated.


    Su Mu sneered: "sure enough, after the time is still, you have no strength at all. Is this the disadvantage of your skills?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So if I want to kill you now, it will be as easy as a piece of cake."


    The angel was burning and did not speak.


    Su Mu''s sword pressed into her throat and said, "since it''s hostile, I don''t have the patience to wait until your skill time is over. You will die."


    Pause for a second, the angel burning fire way: "what do you want?"


    Su Mu Song opened the sword of the divine realm. At this time, the angel was inflamed and had no combat ability. Judging from Su Mu''s sword stabbing her abdomen just now, she was weaker than the player at this time.


    "Angel''s blessing, all the good equipment on your body, determine the equipment burst out."


    "Delusion!"


    Pooh!


    Er


    The sword stabbed the angel''s burning chest, and the blood flowed out again.


    Su Mu sneered: "human beings are merciless, good, I can let you experience it perfectly.""You can''t kill me." Angel Zhiyan holds Su Mu''s sword tip.


    With a puff, he pulled out his long sword, and Su Mu took back the sword of Shenyu, and then walked to the angel''s side empty handed.


    Whew!


    The silver armor was torn in an instant. Not only did she have no strength, but also her armor had lost its defensive power. Su Mu''s judgment was completely correct.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    All the armor was torn, angel burning, standing in front of Su mu.


    Instead of feeling embarrassed or ashamed, she stares at Su mu.


    Looking at the angel''s perfect body and smooth skin, plus a wound in his chest and abdomen, Su Mu said with a little excited smile: "you say, what is born of the combination of human and angel?"


    "You


    Angel Zhiyan understood the meaning of Su Mu at this time. He could not kill himself, but, in his current state, raped himself? Shameless human beings!


    There is still at least eight minutes of time to stand still, which is enough for this human being to do anything!


    Step by step, Su Mu is wearing an evil smile. NIMA, I have long wanted to try it. What does it feel like to be a reincarnated NPC? Before, Su Mu was a bit greedy in the resident copy, but he didn''t implement it because of the existence of zero.


    "Give or not?" Su Mu put his arms around the burning neck of the angel, and their lips were very close.


    Angel Zhiyan''s face changed slightly. She looked at Su Mu''s eyes and felt clearly that if she said no, he would immediately take action.


    At this moment, angel Zhiyan has a little regret to use this skill.


    Originally, I thought that after the time of this skill was still, she could easily kill these human beings, but unexpectedly, this person had the tears of an angel, which was totally out of her expectation. The cunning of human beings made the angel''s scorching fire sigh again. At the beginning of the establishment of the Imperial Palace, there were disadvantages, which was simply self destruction. However, only she knew the advantages and disadvantages ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Step by step approaching the angel burning.


    And angel burning step by step back.


    Has been forced to the corner of the wall, the formation of the wall Dong posture.


    Su Mu grabs the angel burning with one hand.


    It''s really NIMA.


    "You


    The angel frowned.


    Su Mu evil smile: "my patience is limited, don''t force me."


    "Let go of your hand." Angel Zhiyan opens Su Mu and looks at him.


    At this time, the angel Zhiyan understood that Su Mu already knew that the disadvantage of her skill was that she lost all combat effectiveness. In this static state of time, she was not as powerful as an ordinary man. In addition, Su Mu''s cheap smile, and the two attacks just now, she seemed to know that if she resisted again, she would not hesitate to start ravaging herself Let her not help frowning, in the heart of heaven and man fighting.


    "Hum!" Hum a, angel burning hand suddenly appeared a piece of equipment.


    Su Mu took a look, level 60 fairy gold claw, Druid''s weapon.


    "Go on." Su Mu left it in his backpack.


    Get a piece of equipment again, Assassin''s sword, level 60, fairy level.


    Su Mu shook his head and put it on his backpack and said, "can you take out some good ones? What are you going to do with this trash? "


    Now if pure wind and others are not stopped by time and can not see this picture, they will certainly spit blood.


    Level 60 fairy weapon, NIMA trash? You still throw rubbish in your backpack!?


    Angel Zhiyan takes a look at Su Mu again, and then takes out an archer''s long bow.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he saw the long bow.


    Longwan Bixia bow


    grade: Deity


    stage: 210


    attack power: 980


    strength: 150


    Constitution: 150


    Agility: 50


    accuracy: 50


    toughness: 30


    insight: 20


    investigation: 20


    Holiness: 20


    Tempest: 20


    only passive: Longwan Bixia, shooting arrows are accompanied by dragon breath, with 80 points added Attack power and 10% armor piercing.


    Additional skills: hazel rage, rage attack, create armor piercing effect, ignore any physical defense, basic damage 5000, CD60 seconds.


    Dragon out to sea: arrow like dragon impact, additional impact effect, repulsion effect, basic damage multiplied by its own accuracy level, CD60 seconds.


    Longwan Xumi: ten thousand arrows attack, range: 10 meters, arrow strike empty reset, hit arrow attack effect, number of arrows, 10000 times, CD30 minutes.


    Dragon jump must kill: jump attack, 100% hit attribute, unable to dodge, additional breakdown, repulse, penetration, rampant attributes, 10% chance of 99% damage effect, invalid for monsters, CD12 hours.


    Grade: 60


    requirement: 35 can be worn, 60 minus the percentage of wearer''s grade attribute * 2.


    This piece of equipment


    Bull!


    Su mu can only say that.


    Nearly 1000 attack power, which is absolutely the attack power of any class.


    Although, it only needs 35 levels to wear, and has the effect of reducing attributes, but the higher your level, the higher the attribute.


    If it is a level 35 player to wear, then 60 minus 35, the remaining 25, multiply by 2, equal to 50, level 35 wearing will only play 50% of the effect, but that is also 490 attack power, how abnormal?


    Moreover, the initial state of the weapon is the second stage, which saves a lot of time to do the task. Moreover, up to ten stages, how abnormal is the final form of NIMA''s weapon?


    Artifact is also artifact.


    Su Mudu feels that the weapon level and artifact in samsara are definitely not the final state.


    But. Level 60 God boss, the equipment burst out should also have this kind of shock.


    It''s a good weapon to throw in your backpack. It''s worth the task.


    However, may Su Mu be limited to this?


    With a smile, he said, "is that it?"


    "Don''t be greedy." Angel Zhiyan looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu shakes his head. NIMA can take out the artifact at will. May I miss the chance to blackmail you?


    Blackmail boss in samsara is not something every day. Even if there is such a chance in the future, I don''t know. What''s more, this angel''s burning is just taking out the equipment that he has the chance to explode, and it''s not blackmail, even if it''s killing her in advance.


    "If I kill you, do you think I will get more and better equipment?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    The angel is inflamed and speechless.


    Su Mu is right. Although he can''t kill himself, it doesn''t mean that no one can kill himself in the future. Therefore, there is no way for angel burning.She took another look at Su Mu and said, "you are the owner of the divine realm. Why are you so greedy? It''s just a set of divine regions, enough to make you reincarnate. "


    "It has nothing to do with it. Who the hell is going to set off the baby to burn his hands? You''d better be good. My big bird is hungry and thirsty


    "Big bird?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu looked at the angel and said: "yes, my big bird, that''s it!"


    Looking at Su Mu pointing to her lower body, the angel''s face turned red. She looked at Su mu with disgust and said, "this is the best equipment on me. There are still some gold grades. Do you want it?"


    "Yes! All of them, NIMA''s, as long as they are equipped, give me all the equipment! "


    Wow


    A pile of equipment appeared on the ground, Su Mu looked at the gold equipment and gold coins on the ground with a bit of consternation, and then all of his backpacks were thrown away.


    It''s just that these gold equipment is not enough. A fairy''s equipment is valuable. Su Mu doesn''t want these.


    "If you know Laozi''s Shenyu suit, then you have seen it, or you have it?" Su Mu looked at her and said.


    "No


    "Lies."


    "I''m not lying."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "a liar! Dare you say that? "


    "You


    "Me what me? Do you expect me to talk to the enemy civilization? What do you think, Archangel. "


    Angel burning, in the face of Su Mu''s shameless, there is no way.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "in theory, all the fairies above will carry them. It''s just a matter of probability. Once a suit comes out, this one will not appear again. Therefore, the probability is the biggest problem. I can''t give it to you directly."


    "So you have it?" Su Mu is a little excited.


    Since the last time I got the Shenyu wristband, it seems that there has been no news about the Shenyu equipment. Now, angel Zhiyan actually says such a lot of words. That is to say, she also has a chance to break out the Shenyu suit.


    "To carry is to carry, but it will only appear after meeting the Shenyu tower, and the probability is very small."


    "Lao Tzu has a god Tower!" Su Mu understood.


    Shenyu suit is a special equipment. No matter how you hit the boss, others will not explode. Because there is no traction of the divine domain tower, only you can own all the parts of this suit. And the words of angel burning directly show that she also has Shenyu equipment after meeting her.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "if you don''t take out the equipment of the divine realm, I''ll be on the jade gun!"


    "Jade gun?"


    "Yes! It''s a jade gun for women


    "Don''t you call it a big bird?"


    Poof! I''m going to explain to you all the names that people call that thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Angel burning feeling, today, I met a rogue, scum, not only that, but also a thoroughly greedy person.


    The artifact had been given to him, but he still refused to let it go.


    The angel feels that he doesn''t understand human beings.


    Su Mu laughs. The feeling of robbing the boss is so cool.


    The artifact has, now suddenly has the divine domain suit news, can not be happy?


    "Don''t beep, hurry up. If you don''t take out the parts of Shenyu suit today, I''ll kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a dry word. It''s very hard to bite.


    Angel burning helpless closed eyes, and then slightly opened his eyes, there is a helpless feeling in her eyes flow.


    After a few seconds, she slowly stretched out her hands and then glowed yellow.


    Then a silver armor appeared in her hand.


    With the appearance of this armor, Shenyu tower, Shenyu sword and Shenyu wristband jumped one after another.


    Su Mu''s heart is also beating wildly. If there is no mistake, this armor will be the most important equipment in the Shenyu suit besides weapons.


    Slowly holding it in his hand, Su Mu felt that the armor was light and smooth, which made people feel that it was not the same as metal equipment.


    The whole body of silver white, a line of patterns on the top of the smooth flashing light, this dress is not only beautiful, but also shiny silver, very shocking.


    grade: no


    grade: no


    grade: no


    stage: 510


    Defense Force: 1050


    Defense Force: 1050


    magic power: 1050


    blood: blood: 10000


    Energy: 5000


    strength: 100


    Constitution: 100


    Agility: 100


    Agility: 100


    holy: 100


    spirit: 100


    spirit: 100


    meditation: 100


    meditation: 100


    lucky: 50%


    passive passive passive passive passive passive passive passive magic fight: Ignore the seven elemental basic magic damage.


    Physical counterbalance: ignores the basic physical damage of long range.


    Additional skills: wing of feather sabre, flying height is 50m, flight time is 30 seconds, speed gain is 50%, consume 500 energy per second, skill CD30 minutes.


    Shenzhou sky: form a space defense, then ignore a kind of damage and absorb 50% of the damage. It can take effect when the Qi and blood level is lower than 20%. It can absorb part of the damage and create rebound damage when it is higher than 20%. Skill CD10 minutes.


    God domain mad God: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a million Qi and blood, skill CD1 days.


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: in flight, instantly cast the sword of wings, 10000 attacks, reset stack damage, basic damage of 1000, during skill display, invincible state, skill time 5 seconds, skill CD1 day.


    God''s blood swallowing explosion: devour blood, devour the body''s Qi and blood, and gain 10000 damage per 10000 Qi and blood. The minimum amount of blood is 10000, which can be negative for Qi and blood. During this period, system death is ignored. Every point of negative Qi and blood reduces 1% of the current level experience value. Skill CD1 days.


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members within the boundary will be added with 50% full attributes. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The ability will absorb damage and bear unknown damage. The defense time will be 3 minutes and the skill will be CD2 days.


    Level: no


    requirements: renling clan


    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s mouth grew up in amazement.


    This.


    Pervert!


    At present, Su Mu feels that no one can kill himself unless he ignores defense skills. Of course, there are many skills that ignore defense in samsara, but Su Mu also has the attributes of ineffective and ignoring defense. Therefore, Su Mu will be invincible or immortal under normal circumstances.


    This equipment is beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    Wear it directly on your body.


    Silver glittering, flowing lines, very beautiful and elegant, almost let people feel their own aesthetic moment burst.


    Hula


    Dangdang


    A pair of wings suddenly appeared on Su Mu''s back, as wide as five meters.


    What''s more shocking is that this pair of wings are all made of silver blades. Each knife is curved in shape, and it is also engraved with patterns. It is very beautiful.


    The five meter wide blade makes Su Mu shocked and speechless. This kind of flying equipment is absolutely shocking!


    This skill, to a certain extent, can last as long as you have enough energy.


    Su Mu looked at the armor of the divine region. This equipment is perfect.


    With a crash, he took back his wings. Su Mu looked at his whole body with the silver streamer. He was surprised.


    This 60 level God boss, to his surprise wave after wave.Su Mu looked at the angel with satisfaction.


    The latter said: "the probability that I will explode this equipment is one in a billion. Now I take it out alone, and I will be punished systematically. Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied!" Su Mu laughs.


    If he is not satisfied with this equipment, Su Mu will beat himself.


    Shenyu suit, following the previous three pieces, appears again. Su Mu feels that it will be more difficult for the Shenyu suit to appear in the future, because this time, the chance of a level 60 God boss is one in a billion. What a terrible explosion rate?


    And this chance is for yourself, not for all players. Therefore, Su Mu feels that the next Shenyu suit will not be seen before he turns three times.


    Of course, if you have a lot of luck, maybe the next boss will burst out for yourself. Probability study is always unreasonable.


    Later, Su Mu appreciated the armor of the divine realm, and then looked at the angel burning.


    The latter was stunned, and she clearly saw that the desire in Su Mu''s eyes was not for her own body, but for what would happen next.


    Su Mu takes out the things he got at the door before from his backpack. It''s a water drop. It''s white.


    "Is that what you call angel tears?"


    Angel Zhiyan looked at the water drop at that moment, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "what do you want?"


    Su Mu approached the angel and said, "what do I want? This thing controls your time magic, doesn''t it


    The other person didn''t speak.


    "Well, this thing should not have any attributes. I want you to bring out the attributes of this thing."


    "No way!" The angel is inflamed to smell speech to stop loudly, and stepped back a step.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but then more excited, because the greater her reaction, the more it proved that the attribute of this thing was extremely evil!


    "Do you feel you have the capital to negotiate terms with me?" Su Mu forced the angel to burn.


    As the latter retreated step by step, she looked at Su Mu angrily and said, "greed is the exclusive property of human beings. If you get the armor of God domain, you are still not dead hearted. If so, you can do whatever you want to do to me!"


    Su Mu is stunned, because at this time, angel Zhiyan seems to give up. She is ready to be raped by herself?


    Kenima, what I want is the attribute of this thing, rape you? Can''t I get off the line and make friends with Zihan?


    Go directly to the angel burning side, Su Mu said: "then I can give this thing to the angel who cures the tribe. What do you say?"


    "No way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "No way!" Angel burning heard Su Mu''s words and immediately stopped.


    However, after seeing her reaction, Su Mu is more sure of the importance of the object.


    "Then you can transfer the attributes of this thing to me." Su Mu knew that he had grasped the key point of the angel. It must be something of the fighting tribe, so he could not give it to any Angel tribe. Therefore, the angel was so nervous.


    Angel Zhiyan has been completely captured by Su mu. She knows that it is impossible to muddle through. Therefore, there is no way to do it according to this human saying.


    However, she was afraid that Su Mu would have to push his feet after he got this thing.


    "I can give you the attributes of this equipment, but you must promise me that after this equipment, there will be no more requirements."


    "OK, you can get the attributes first." Su Mu is not stupid. Who knows what good things she has in her body. It would be a pity if she missed something.


    After a look at the time, there are more than three. Angel Zhiyan knows that she can''t escape. Therefore, she can only slowly close her eyes, and then a strange feeling comes. Su Mu sees that she cries.


    Nima, I haven''t raped you yet. What are you crying about?


    However, Su Mu then saw that the water droplets in his hands began to glow. After that, the tears from the burning corners of his eyes slowly flew up and came to Su Mu''s hands, and instantly fused together.


    Angel''s tears, the name of this equipment is angel''s tears, so, the way to open it is the angel''s burning tears.


    With a flash of white light, Su Mu''s water drops became bright, not as white as before, but as transparent as white amber.


    Angel''s tears


    level: Saint


    ANGEL clan, the tears of Queen of combat tribe, can be used to mobilize all combat members of combat tribe. Also through the consent of the queen of angel burning, he can summon Angel burning to fight for her. During the calling period, angel burning has the attribute of absolute obedience.


    Attribute: Angel''s blessing.


    Level: no


    Su Mu is a little stunned, holy level equipment!


    It''s the same grade as the three Shengyuan fire beads that Su Mu got before. Before that, Su Mu thought that the equipment in reincarnation could not be the highest level of artifact. Now the appearance of the angel tears proves Su Mu''s idea that there are sacred objects above the artifact!


    Su Mu looked at the burning fire with the tears of an angel and asked, "can I call you?"


    "Don''t push your luck. There is already a blessing from the angel tribe." Zhiyan looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu shook his head and looked at her: "I mean, I can call you with your consent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhiyan stares at Su mu. She has a feeling that this person is a guy who will never be satisfied. No matter how many benefits you give him, he will not be satisfied. It is like a bottomless pit.


    However, there is no way to deal with it now, because if the key of angel''s tears falls in the healing tribe, the fighting clan will be devastated. Therefore, Zhiyan knows that Su Mu is extremely greedy, but there is no way to do it. It is much better for this thing to fall into the hands of human beings than to fall into the hands of angels.


    "I can make you call once." Finally, it''s still a loose mouth.


    Su Mu was surprised to hear that she could be summoned?


    "When you are called, what is your strength Su Mu knows that the strength of the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire has declined by more than 90% since they became pets. Therefore, it would be meaningless if this angel''s strength was so weak.


    "One hundred percent." Angel burning fire road.


    Su Mu nodded. This kind of calling jewelry should not be used to judge the contract, so the angel burning fire summoned should also be her full strength. Therefore, this thing, in some cases, is more important than aqua blue and empress.


    "But it''s a little too small for one time, isn''t it?" Su Mu laughed.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "you know, each time you call me is 30 minutes. This half hour is enough for me to help you kill any gods below level 60. What else do you want? Even if I can help you kill tens of thousands of players, isn''t it enough? "


    "Can you kill players?" Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Because aqua blue and empress can''t kill mortal players, because their setting is the Supreme God in reincarnation. However, although Angel burning is a God, it is not bound by this. What is the reason? Is it because you haven''t become your pet?


    But no matter what it was, it was a surprise for Su mu.


    "One is too few."


    "Don''t be greedy, at most once!"


    Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, and then pasted it directly on the angel''s burning body. With a big hand clapping on the woman''s buttocks, he said, "you''re more afraid that I''ll give it to the fallen tribe than to give it to the treatment tribe?"The angel was burning, his face was red, and he had no clothes on him. This man put his hand there.


    However, there is no place to avoid the burning of the wall, so she can only let Su Mu''s big hand hold it on her buttocks.


    What makes the angel inflamed most is that Su Mu is right. This thing can''t be given to any tribe, especially the degenerate tribe. So now she has no way.


    Slightly closed her eyes, as if she had accepted her life, she said: "twice."


    "Three times."


    "You


    "My request is not too high. If you agree to the three summoning opportunities, I will not have any requirements. If you do not agree, we will break up." Su Mu knew that it would be counterproductive to force her again, so she should stop when it is time to stop.


    However, is he stopping? They''re still on their ass.


    "Good." Angel Zhiyan nodded and agreed.


    Later, Su Mu took the goods away from other people''s buttocks.


    Angel burning slowly walked to his armor position, and then piece by piece picked up to wear on the body.


    Looking at the slim figure, Su Mu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, your buttocks are very tactile."


    A staggering, burning fire almost did not fall on the ground, her face flushed with Su mu, and then put on her own armor.


    After a while, angel Zhiyan turned his back to Su Mu and said, "the static time will come soon. I will create a state of feign death. You''d better try to hide from your teammates."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better worry about your own wound." Su Mu pointed to the wound of angel''s burning abdomen.


    They don''t talk anymore. Su Mu studies the items in the backpack.


    As time came, Su Mu felt that the whole space had changed again.


    Not only that, Su Mu suddenly saw Angel burning suspended in the air, then closed his eyes, the abdominal wound was clearly visible, and then she turned into some golden stars, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, pure wind and white sand girl, etc., all wake up.


    However, what they saw was a picture of angel burning and dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Zero is destined not to ask more.


    However, Baisha girl is a little strange looking at the crowd.


    Because Su Mu also pretends to be just waking up, so Baisha girl also thinks Su Mu has just been stopped.


    "Did the time stop just now?" Baisha girl said.


    Pure wind nodded: "just, how did this angel die?"


    White sand girl did not speak, she went to the angel burning death position, and then found a feather, and then said: "my mission item got."


    Pure wind again unexpected, this task completed too strange.


    Not only he, but also Baisha girl, felt strange. But now I don''t know where the mystery is. The only thing I don''t know is that the angel died suddenly. What''s more, how did the wound on her abdomen come from?


    Now that the task has been completed, they check it again in place, and then prepare to leave the map.


    This time, the angel died of burning, not only did not have explosive equipment, but also had no experience. Therefore, almost all the benefits of this mission were given to Su mu, but the only pity was the experience value.


    However, Su Mu knew that if he didn''t get the angel''s tears by accident, and if he and others forced the angel''s burning to use the skill of time stillness, I''m afraid they would be the end of the mission.


    With insight, Su Mu saw that he had 100 million Qi and blood. This angel couldn''t kill him in more than ten minutes. Therefore, he fluently completed the task. The three turn boss is not a place that current players can set foot in.


    However, this also confirms Su Mu''s idea. The white sand woman must know that this is a three turn monster, otherwise it would not gather so many experts in Zhongzhou city.


    After leaving the floating mountain, they came to Zhilong cliff.


    Then he returned to the outside of Tianyong town.


    Now that the task has been completed, Su Mu will go to Tianyong town to join Xia Feng and go back together. The pure wind will naturally go to find her teammates, and Baisha girl will go to find her lonely life.


    However, soon everyone saw the team. The players who were hung back must know that the people behind them will come back, so they have come to the foot of the mountain in advance.


    The crowd stood together.


    Pure wind took a look at Su mu, and then went to him and said, "next time, we''ll see you again. It''s the enemy."


    "Maybe." Su Mu faintly replied that the crane in the sky settled in the dark gorge. Naturally, it was pure wind that inspired him. He just told himself that they wanted to unite with the Tang Dynasty.


    The pure wind left, and the autumn water was cold. She took a look at Su Mu and said, "summer wind and your boss are behind. They should come in half an hour."


    Nodding, Su Mu took a look and said, "are you going to the glacier Rift Valley?"


    "Are you going to do this task?" Luo Li looks at Su Mu a little unexpectedly.


    "Yes, Zihan''s clothes still need repairing."


    Since they want to go to the glacier Rift Valley, Luoli nature will go together. Park meihui and Ling Tian also come to say hello to Su mu, and then go to Tianyong town one after another, because to use the transmission scroll, they must be around the resurrection point.


    After that, the team slowly dissolved, leaving Su Mu and zero, as well as lonely life and Baisha girl.


    White sand girl slowly to Su mu, zero sense left Su Mu side, and then stood not far away looking at the distance Zhilong cliff.


    Although he was wearing a veil, Su Mu could still think of the peerless face under the veil.


    "Are you not going to restore your identity?" Baisha girl said.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you are not also not?"


    This woman, whose identity in the game is not mentioned for the moment, should be the granddaughter of the leader of a military region in Kyoto. No wonder this task is actually implicated in the power in reality. So now all the problems have been solved. With her identity, it is possible to let the masters of Zhongzhou City go out. Although it is impossible for Zhongzhou city to be such masters now, they have not paid in secret There should be more people coming out of the water. Now is not the time. Once Zhongzhou city gets busy, it is the time for the masters to gather.


    "Well, next time we meet, are we enemies or friends?" Asked the Baisha girl.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "have we ever been friends?"


    "Didn''t you ever treat me as a friend?"


    "What do you say?" Su Mu asked, staring at her white sand.


    The latter slightly turned around, and then gently said: "perhaps, we are doomed to be the enemy."


    Seeing her leave, Su Mu has a very uncomfortable feeling. If it wasn''t for the incident four years ago, perhaps Su Mu would not have returned to China at all, nor would he have been on good terms with Zihan.


    It''s just a pity that she has a different stand. This time when she comes back to China, Su Mu will not become friends with her even if she doesn''t appear in the game.


    "In fact, I sometimes feel that she is more suitable for you." Zero suddenly appears in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu took a glance and said, "you know a fart. Why don''t you find a woman?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the storm ran over.


    "Shadow, are you all right?"


    "What about Xia Feng?" Su Mu took a look at the raging waves behind him.


    "They walk slowly, so I came here. It should be some time before I can come."


    Su Mu glared at her and said with a smile: "I know. I''ll go back to Longshan Town, but I can "


    Su Mu had no choice but to open his hands. He rushed to Su Mu excitedly, and then held Su Mu tightly.


    "That''s why you get rid of them." Su Mu''s helpless way.


    The wild waves swayed a few times, and then hummed, but it was holding Su Mu tightly.


    "They miss you, but they won''t make trouble for my sister-in-law. They just hold you." Franlan is a bit like a resentful woman, sticking her head in Su Mu''s arms.


    Su Mu also had no way out. He had no way to deal with the turbulent situation.


    Zero on the side looking at two people can not help the cold hum: "you need to sneak?"


    "Shut up "You know a fart, I don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to marry him."


    "Then you would hug him every time you saw him." Zero.


    "Do you care? If I want to, it''s a shadow. "


    Su Mu:


    Su Mu wanted to scratch his head. These relationships were too chaotic. However, he didn''t feel much before he returned home.


    As the shadow of the remnant soul, Su Mu doesn''t feel what he thinks about having sex with a few women, and doesn''t care about the feelings of the raging waves. Everyone just licks blood to live a life. However, Su Mu has to consider other things. Well, the appearance of Zihan is the biggest turning point of Su mu.


    "Shadow, the girl with white sand, I feel a little familiar, is she..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It''s time to go offline.


    Su Mu watched the storm leave, and then said something to Xia Feng, and then went offline.


    At this time, Haiyun City, a villa.


    A man in his twenties stood in the study, looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the study and said, "Dad, I''m going to kill him!"


    Chen Yongqi looked up at him, and then went on turning over the book and said, "Tang Dynasty, ten regiments have not been able to kill him. How do you want to kill him?"


    "What happened to the ten regiments? You use those dough to attack a small guild. If you want the first group or the second group, you will destroy them. "


    With a smile, Chen Yongqi put down his book and said, "boy, the first three regiments of the Tang Dynasty are all the core forces. Now it''s not the time to go out. Be calm and not be impatient."


    The young man couldn''t help but say, "no, I''m going to kill him on the line today. I want to move the people of the second regiment. Please give me an order."


    "No, this is the core strength of our Datang. We can''t move now. You''d better be honest with me."


    "Why not? Since you have said that this is our core strength, would it be better to kill that guy named Su Mu now? Two days later, when attacking Ziyang, did you add some psychological pressure to them? Or dad, do you think the second regiment can''t kill a su mu? "


    Chen Yongqi frowned at the speech.


    He looked at his son, then walked out of the workbench, and then looked for some books. He said, "don''t mention the second group. The third group can hang him. You look up to a player. Do you know the average level of the second group?"


    "I asked Ao Shen when I was offline. The average level of the second regiment was 36. All of them were second level professionals. It was easy to kill Su mu."


    "You are not stupid. If you know the strength of the second regiment, do you know that when we use the second regiment, what strength will we use when we go to Zhongzhou? Why do you think the crane wants to cooperate with us? Don''t you like the first three regiments of Datang? "


    In the first three regiments, each regiment has reached the average level of two turns. It is more than enough to kill one Su mu. As Chen Yongqi said, Su mu can''t be the opponent of the second regiment. Even if he dances so happily in the dark gorge, it''s just a clown.


    What''s more, Chen Yongqi knows that killing Su Mu doesn''t do any good now. It can only increase Ziyang''s sense of crisis. This is not what Chen Yongqi wants. Therefore, there are more than a dozen regiments from the Tang Dynasty and cranes in the sky. The next trade union war will be won. Therefore, there is no need to use the first three regiments.


    But Chen Yongqi''s son, the prince of the Tang Dynasty, couldn''t swallow it. He looked at Chen Yongqi and said, "you know, in the mission map, he actually used lingchi to me. I can''t swallow this breath. If you don''t vent your anger on me, I''ll go to the hospital to find my grandmother right away!"


    "You When Chen Yongqi heard the speech, he turned and looked at his son.


    But the latter also stares at Chen Yongqi. It seems that as long as you say no, I will go immediately.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Chen Yongqi said, "you can use the second regiment, but you promise me that when the regiment is fighting, you are not allowed to approach within 1000 meters of the battlefield. If you promise me, you will be given the second regiment. Otherwise, you can''t find your grandmother."


    Chen Yongqi''s son heard speech and nodded excitedly: "OK, I promise you."


    Now let''s go ahead. We''re going to play by ear when we fight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu and the girls are ready to have a rest after dinner.


    However, Su Mu was a little sleepless after lying down.


    Although the events happened in the past few days were similar to what he had predicted, the joint efforts of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky had always left Su mu with no solution. Although he had already joined forces with Qiushui Yihan, it had no effect in a short time.


    Therefore, when necessary, Su Mu still wants to bring the turbulent team over and strengthen Ziyang. However, there are more than a dozen regiments in the dark gorge of the Tang Dynasty, and there are not many players here who dare to join Ziyang.


    Over and over, Su Mu got up and wanted to go to sleep with Zihan. Although the girl came to her aunt, she was very comfortable to hold. Moreover, Su Mu was full of evil fire in the game.


    Just about to push the door in, Su Mu hears someone chatting in the room.


    The goods stop where they are and stick to the door.


    In the room.


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan are sitting by the bed. They are both shirts, but they are sitting together holding hands.


    Zhou Wenling said in a low voice: "you and Su Mu are together, so what should I do?"


    Hearing that Zihan lowered her head and did not speak, she paused for a long time and then said: "sister zero, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know I''ll fall in love with men..."


    "Ha ha, silly, how can a woman not like a man? It''s just that you are ahead of me. However, after you are with him, I feel lonely Alas... "


    "Sister zero, I''m sorry...""There''s nothing I''m sorry about. At the beginning, we said that no matter who likes a man first, he should let the other party find happiness. Now you find it, and my sister wishes you well..."


    Hearing that Zihan lowered her head, she took Zhou Wenling''s hand and said, "sister zero, in fact In fact, you can also find one... "


    "I''ll forget it. It didn''t hurt me enough? I''m not going to suffer from men. You''re different. Su Mu is a man to rely on. Judging from his performance these days, he won''t be responsible for you. Moreover, he has a sense of responsibility and a drive to protect you. That''s enough. Now, what you should worry about is that your father is OK in Kyoto. Will your grandmother and your grandfather agree? " Zhou Wenling rubs the small hand way that hears person purple cold.


    Zihan shakes her head. She doesn''t know that her father will not object to herself, because she was not around him since childhood. In addition, Yang Yang''s mother died before returning to Kyoto. Therefore, her father should not object to her.


    But that''s the custom of Wen people. My grandfather and grandma will certainly consider the future of Wen people. So this is what Zihan worries about. It is just because of this that he and Su Mu mentioned that he should accompany him to Kyoto.


    "Sister zero, you don''t have to exclude men too much. After all, we women will get married sooner or later. Do you really intend not to marry for the rest of your life?"


    Zhou Wenling shook his head: "I don''t know, anyway, there is not a man can let me heart, then talk about it."


    Although the mouth said this, but Zhou Wenling knows that she is an old woman at this age, and there will be a man with his own heart. Do you like yourself?


    Zhou wenzero doesn''t know about this problem, but she knows that she won''t easily fall in love with a man.


    When he thought of this, Zhou wenzero couldn''t help thinking about Su Mu''s face, his crazy appearance during the battle, his blood burning to his brother, and so on. All the pictures seemed to make him feel like an adolescent again.


    [320] I have no objection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Su Mu is outside the door, and he is dazzled!


    You are paralyzed!


    What happened to me?


    Smell purple cold and Zhou wenzero really is Lily?


    Fuck, die, what is this?


    Before seeing Zhou wenzero and the small action of hearing the purple cold, Su Mu thought it was the relationship between their sisters. But now, Su Mu must admit that the previous small movements are indicating this scene today.


    Nima''s, my wife is Lily.


    Although this is not a big problem, it always feels strange.


    On either side, Su Mu could evil think of what the two women were in bed before they came to the studio? There are also those clothes in purple cold wardrobe. Mom, I should have thought about it.


    Su Mu is a little bit oppressed, but it is not very exclusive. After all, in the contemporary society, women can not find the men to rely on, and will tend to be more sexual!


    It is just put on his body, Su Mu is a little bit, a little bit unacceptable.


    It''s just at this time.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing here?" The voice of Chen xiaosoft came suddenly.


    Su Mu startled, then turned around and said, "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. I just listen to purple cold and sleep."


    Anyway, everyone knows that they and Wen people open a house purple cold, so there is no good taboo.


    Chen xiaosoft smiled and turned away.


    Su Mu just wanted to leave, but the door of the house was opened.


    She stood in the room, looking red at Su mu, and then said, "come in."


    Su Mu is a little worried and a little bit irritated. What do you want to go in? Look at your sheets?


    Following the smell of purple cold, Su Mu came in.


    At this time, in the room, Zhou wenzero was wearing a big shirt, like the purple cold, the lower body is estimated to be an inner trousers.


    She sat in bed and looked at Su mu with a smile, while she was red and red, and she was afraid to see Su mu.


    "You hear me, little brother Su?" Zhouwenzero stood up and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Looking at zhouwenzero''s high and high raised double chest, and that deep gully, plus the two big legs below, Su Mu was a little bit unbearable.


    "No, I didn''t hear anything." Nima, you can''t kill people, right?


    "Don''t pretend, you''ll never hear it?" Smell purple cold this time cold way.


    Su Mu looked at her, then walked to the bed in the room and said, "that..."


    The smell person purple cold raised his head to look at Su Mu way: "we are Lily, if you can''t bear, we can separate now also can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell purple cold low head, continue to say: "or, you can leave the studio, I will not be separated from sister zero for the time being."


    "Purple cold..."


    "Sister zero, you don''t have to say I decided... " Smell purple cold bite lips, the eye is a bit sad, why did she want to separate from Su mu?


    These years, it is difficult to fall in love with a man, but she values the love with Zhou wenzero''s sisters more, or, Su Mu will forgive herself.


    Su mu, standing on the side, said with a face of muddless: "did I say I want to break up with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell purple cold raises head to look at him to say: "you, you are not angry?"


    "What kind of gas? You are not with men again. Besides, I thought about the things between you and my sister zero before, but it is a little bit surprised now. "


    The smell of purple cold low head did not speak, she was a bit of self blame, because just now actually said that words, but Su Mu did not care, she felt a little sorry Su mu.


    Zhou wenzero at this time is quite interesting to look at Su Mu and Wen people purple cold.


    She held her chest and said, "OK, you will be together. Sister, I will find a boyfriend, and I will not be with purple cold in the future."


    "Sister zero."


    "Purple cold, I know what you mean, but it doesn''t matter, we are all lonely for so many years, are we afraid of several years?"


    Su Mu looked at zhouwenzero, then looked at the purple cold.


    These two women, it''s really interesting.


    But to be honest, Su Mu really rejected two women to get the foundation together. Although it is not wearing green hat, it is always strange. Because her woman is touched by another woman, even Oh, this is so kind of a bit intolerable to look directly at it.


    Zhou wenzero slowly turned around and walked to the door and said, "Su mu, I just warn you for a time. It''s better for purple cold. If you lose her, I will fight hard with you."


    "Zero sister..." The purple cold stood up.


    At this time, she was full of tears.


    It seems that she is breaking up. She looks at Zhou wenzero and says, "sister zero, I don''t want you to leave the studio, and I don''t want you to go further because of this. We have been living together for years, even if moral is not allowed, after all, I have been together for these years..."Zhou Wenling turned and looked at Zihan, who was full of tears. She hung a Jiao smile and said: "OK, look at your appearance. Besides, although we are together, we haven''t done anything, but it''s just a hug. Su Xiaodi, don''t think about us with dirty ideas."


    Your sister, I don''t want to, but it seems that Zhou Wenling is not lying because there is no need.


    If it''s really just a kiss, Su Mu is acceptable.


    "Sister zero, I "


    " cluck Don''t cry. How can I go to bed if you let my sister like this


    In fact, at this time, Su Mu should leave and let them have a good chat, or he should find a chance to persuade and persuade Zihan, which is not a good thing after all.


    When Zhou Wenling was about to open the door, he stopped at the same place, then looked at the crying man, Zihan said with a smile: "do you want to share Su mu with my sister?"


    Hearing Zihan''s speech, Zhou wenzero giggled and giggled, as if in a joke.


    But, smell person purple cold is Leng in place, she bit own lip, and then way: "I have no opinion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Horizontal trough, horizontal trough!


    I have an opinion!


    Your sister, what else? I''m not an object. NIMA betrayed me like this?


    Although I don''t care about sleeping one more week, is it immoral for you to talk about sleeping with me!?


    Motherfucker!


    Su Mu now doubts whether these two women want to punish themselves on purpose? Or NIMA could have said that?


    Su Mu doesn''t believe it now. If he believes it, he is called a tiger. However, Su Mu seems to feel that the two men are not joking It''s time to die. I knew I would not eavesdrop here. Anyway, these two women will tell themselves one day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Su Mu''s face was so confused that NIMA began to discuss sleeping with Laozi?


    Although Su Mu didn''t care about having another Zhou wenzero, did you ask Laozi''s advice?


    I can see from the expression of Zihan that it''s very difficult. I don''t know how to describe it in my eyes.


    Zhou Wenling stood at the door, giggled and looked at the man. Zihan said, "silly girl, what do you say?"


    Hearing that Zihan walked forward a few steps, then looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "I''m serious sister zero. If Su Mu has no opinion, I can..."


    Red with shame.


    Su mu, standing between the two women, waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, shall we find a place to sit down and have a good talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock sharp.


    In a private room in a cafe in Haitian city.


    Su mu, heard Zihan, Zhou wenzero sat together, Su Mu sat opposite them.


    These two women are obviously dressed up. Both Zhou Wenling and Zihan look very beautiful at this time. Even the waiter in the coffee shop is a little surprised.


    Hearing Zihan lowering his head, Zhou Wenling is looking out of the window, the atmosphere of the three people is a little embarrassed.


    However, Su Mu could only get to the point and say, "well, let''s talk about your relationship first?"


    After years of hard work, Su Mu encountered more things than they had ever seen. To speak of lily, Su Mu witnessed two girls rolling sheets in the organization. Therefore, for Su mu, these are nothing, which is caused by the pressure of contemporary human beings.


    Zhou Wenling turned around and Su Mu was a little frightened.


    She was just about to speak, but when she heard Zihan, she said, "let me talk about it."


    Zihan knows that she will be known by Su Mu sooner or later, but it is better to be known by Su Mu now than to let him know after marriage. No matter what Su Mu''s reaction is, she has nothing to say.


    "Sister zero and I have known each other for a long time. In those years, I had not entered the Wen family. At that time, I lived with my mother. My mother desperately wanted me to marry the rich second generation, no matter who the other party was or how old they were. In those years, I hated all the men and thought that men didn''t have a good thing and only loved our bodies. ¡±


    "later, my father found my mother, perhaps because of the existence of my sister and I, so my father took the three of us. Later, my mother was insatiable and hated by my father. However, seven years ago, my mother died suddenly, and my sister and I have been hearing about people living."


    "So, I hate men. It started from those years. My father and grandparents also asked me if I would marry. In order to avoid this problem, I came to Haitian city because I knew the existence of Yang Yang. Therefore, I lived in Haitian city for seven years. During these seven years, sister zero and I have been together."


    At this time, Zihan looked at Zhou Wenling and said: "sister zero was deeply hurt by a scum man, so sister zero vowed not to marry, and would not like men. We both fell in love with each other, and then we discussed to open Ziyang studio. Later, we gradually developed and contacted Yang Yang. At the same time, we had some physiological needs as adults Once again, by chance, we walked together, but not as much as you imagined... "


    Su Mu looks at her with a smile. Zihan is very cute at this time. She seems to be flustered like a lying girl.


    Zihan looked at Su Mu''s smile, then took a deep breath and said, "we''re just hugging each other. We don''t have the things you imagine!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s expression, Zihan is more shy.


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "two lonely women, kiss each other and hug each other, isn''t it too much?"


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou wenzero and nodded: "not too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, this kind of thing also let Su Mu breathe a sigh of relief, if they just kiss what is really not too much.


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan looked at each other. They didn''t expect Su Mu to be so cheerful. If the key was changed to another man, he would have been angry for a long time? Who can allow his girlfriend to mess with other women?


    But look at Su Mu''s expression is really not angry.


    The two women looked at each other, and Zhou wenzero said, "Su Xiaodi, seriously, what identity are you?"


    He is absolutely not an ordinary person, because it is very difficult for ordinary people to accept such things.


    Zihan also looks at Su mu. Although she doesn''t want to force Su Mu to tell her identity, Zhou Wenling now asks her that she also wants to hear his identity from Su mu.


    Su Mu took a sip of coffee and said, "what am I? Is my identity so important? I have already said that I am the brother of Heyang. "


    Su Mu didn''t want to say that Zhou Wenling and Zihan didn''t want to force him.


    Hearing Zihan looking at Su mu, he said, "Su, Su mu, can you forgive us?"


    "I didn''t blame you at all. Besides, I thought you were together for a long time.""Ah..."


    "Well, the spirit of Zhou has been to your room more than once, and I''ve only met it twice. Do you think I didn''t see it? Which two women touch, which two women have such ambiguous? "


    His face turned red at the smell of purple cold.


    Zhou Wenling sipped his mouth and said with a smile: "little guy, you already know why you don''t ask Zihan?"


    "It''s your privacy. Besides, she''s not with a man. Why should I ask, and I know she''ll tell me sooner or later."


    Hearing Zihan, a little moved, looked at Su mu with mist in his eyes.


    In fact, Zihan did not think that Su Mu was not angry, and he knew it for a long time.


    But maybe that''s why you''ll be prepared.


    Three people are silent for a while, smell person purple cold took Zhou Wenling''s hand, then looked at Su Mu way: "that, that you can?"


    Sleeping trough!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, NIMA.


    Is this to let Laozi open the harem?


    It''s hard to say such a thing, such a request, from her mouth.


    What''s more, Zihan has been looking at Su mu all the time, as if waiting for Su Mu''s opinion.


    However, this kind of thing is too difficult for Su mu. If it is not done well, it will be self defeating.


    And look at Zhou wenzero, this week the goblin has been hanging a smile, it seems that this matter has no impact on her, on the contrary, there is a little sense of Su Mu''s jokes.


    Su Mu looks at her beautiful face and secretly complains that NIMA is so enchanting now. If I promise, NIMA won''t kill you!


    And Zhou Wenling did not speak at this time, she acquiesced to hear people purple cold opinion?


    Your sister, Zhou spirit, you are trying to kill me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Su Mu took a look at Zihan and Zhou Wenling, then shook his head and said, "although I like sister zero, this kind of thing is too sudden, and Zihan, can you really accept that I am with other women?"


    "Cluck What do I say? Zihan, he won''t betray you. You lose. " Zhou Wenling giggled and the two lumps of meat on his chest were shaking.


    Su Mu looks at them, NIMA? Is it testing yourself?


    Hearing Zihan let go of Zhou Wenling''s small hand, and then looked at Su mu with a little embarrassment.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling stood up and said, "OK, you date, my old man went back to sleep."


    With that, Zhou stood up and left the cafe.


    After leaving the door, Zhou wenzero glances at Su Mu and hears Zihan, then turns to leave.


    Just, this moment, no one saw Zhou wenzero eyes out of tears and that kind of sad expression.


    She sneered and asked herself, how can a man accept another woman to the one he likes?


    How can a woman accept that her man has another woman at the same time? Even if the relationship between Zihan and Wenren has reached this stage, it will not work. Maybe Zihan will accept it at this time, but many things will happen in the future.


    Although Zhou Wenling mocked himself, his expression of disappointment and decline still made me feel pity.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the purple cold and scolded in his heart. It was all routine.


    If I agreed, I would have been cheated?


    Hearing Zihan pick up his coffee, he secretly looks at Su Mu and says, "I''m sorry..."


    Su Mu glared at her and said, "are you such a girlfriend?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Su Mu widened his eyes and heard that Zihan was actually coquettish?


    What''s going on today, NIMA?


    Zihan smiles, then walks to Su Mu''s bench. Then she takes Su Mu''s arm and puts her head on his shoulder and says, "sister zero is really pathetic. She is a famous family in Kyoto, but because of some things, she can only live on her own, and is often threatened by the Zhou family Over the years, sister zero and I have been clinging to each other. Although they are just hugging each other, they are morally forbidden. Therefore, when I am with you, I want to tell you this, but I am afraid of you... "


    "Well, don''t explain. I''m not angry with you. If you do this to me, can you make up for it?" Damn it, I actually let me drill. Fortunately, I''m well-informed. Otherwise, I''ll be hit.


    She said: "in a few days, I''m still on holiday..."


    "Damn it, I hate being thin and dry!" Su Mu scolded, and Su Mu still remembered the four characters of his aunt''s towel.


    Hearing the purple cold endure Jun unceasingly, she said: "Su mu, thank you."


    "You have a sister, then?" Su Mu suddenly thought of something.


    Hear person purple cold a way: "yes, she is still in school, live with grandma in Kyoto."


    "How old is it?"


    Hearing that Zihan didn''t feel that Su Mu''s tone had any problem, so he directly said, "well, this year''s 13 years old, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I wonder if your sister is as cold as you are."


    "No, my sister is very lively and completely different from me." I heard the purple cold road.


    Holding the small hand of hearing Zihan, Su Mu and Wen Zihan were silent for a while. Then, Zihan said, "Xiaojiu may come to Haitian city and live with me for a period of time during the summer vacation. Then you will know."


    "Little nine?"


    "Well, her name is Wen Ren Jiu Jiu, which is the name given by her grandmother because she is ranked the ninth in the family."


    Su Mu nodded and heard that there were only nine people in his generation? How many sisters in law and brother-in-law you have? It''s a headache.


    After drinking coffee, Su Mu took the smell of purple cold pressure on the road.


    I heard that Zihan was wearing a beautiful white tights and high-heeled shoes today, so standing in front of Su Mu was not much shorter than Su mu.


    Holding her little hand, Su Mu enjoyed the spring scenery while walking.


    "Will the day after tomorrow come? Do you have any plans? " Hearing this, Zihan asked Su mu.


    The day after tomorrow, the protection period of Ziyang station will be over. At that time, the world of Datang will definitely launch an attack again. This time, I''m afraid, is more crazy than last time.


    Before, 70000 people attacked Ziyang station. Although Su Mu summoned the water blue empress to attack together, he still failed to protect the station. Although Su Mu succeeded in seizing the station a few days ago, this time, it was not so simple.


    Su Mu''s method can only be used once, because the next time big people will certainly surround the hall of the residence, and once their potential is hit, they will show their shadow. Therefore, this method can only be used once.


    "I don''t know what to do." Su Mu shook his head, seriously, he couldn''t think of a way.Because even if we are to bring the turbulent troops here, Ziyang is only more than 20000 people. Although we have reached an agreement with Qiushui, all the crane''s troops are in the outer town. It is very difficult to support Ziyang.


    Moreover, the pure wind School of the crane of the sky enters the dark gorge again. Once the attack of the Tang Dynasty is blocked, the pure wind will definitely join the battle.


    Last time, 70000 people were killed by Su mu, and this time, people in the Tang Dynasty all know that Su Mu''s God pet is still in the seal period, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "It''s OK, anyway, Ziyang has been very good now. I believe you can take Ziyang further."


    Su Mu looked back at her. The girl, with a smile on her face and the cold temperament that could not be hidden, was very beautiful.


    With a smile, Su Mu said, "take your time. It''s not a matter of one day for a guild to develop and grow. Perhaps, this trade union war is an opportunity."


    "Well."


    Near noon, Su Mu and Wen Zihan simply ate something, and then prepared to return to the apartment.


    However, Zihan said that this evening may not be online, she will go to the bar to chat with Zhou Wenling.


    Zhou wenzero must have been in the bar at this time.


    So Su Mu has nothing to worry about. After the last incident, the zero bar has become a forbidden area for gangsters and gangsters in Haitian city. Almost all gangsters and gangsters know that this bar can''t be provoked.


    So Su Mu had nothing to worry about, and Su Mu also let zero follow up, so he went back to his apartment to sleep.


    However, Su Mu received a text message just after sleeping in the apartment.


    "Haitian Hotel, room 808, waiting for you."


    A strange phone number.


    Su Mu frowns. People who know their mobile phone number have their names recorded in their mobile phones, but this number is strange.


    What''s more, Su Mu was surprised by the fact that the place of appointment was a hotel. Who was this?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Mu still decided to go and have a look. Although his strength is not there now, he is still at zero. Moreover, in Haitian city, it is estimated that no one dares to do anything about himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Haitian Hotel.


    808¡£


    In the presidential suite.


    A woman was sitting by the window. She leaned against the window, one leg arched over the windowsill, her elbow on her knee, and one of her legs fell into the windowsill.


    And she, wearing a fire red suspender pajamas, those two snow-white long legs, let people have a kind of impulse of nosebleed.


    At this time, she took a sip of red wine with a goblet. Her flaming red lips were comparable to the color of red wine. However, this pair of red lips, however, felt very suitable for this woman. There was no exaggeration or too much makeup.


    Because, at present, this woman''s red lips are worthy of her white skin.


    Yellow long hair waves fell on the snow-white shoulder, that long hair is just like silk, there is no any fork, there is no messy, as if you take a comb on the top can instantly slide down.


    A woman''s eyebrows are neat and beautiful. You can even see the sharp contrast between her eyebrows and her snow-white skin. To be honest, few Chinese women are so white, and they are either morbid white or hyaluronic acid white, or slightly reddish in white, and they are smooth and delicate. If it is not a small black spot at the corner of her eye, you can see that Even suspect that this woman is not a mortal woman.


    The delicate bridge of the nose is glossy, which makes people feel like they want to kiss, not to mention a pair of red lips under the bridge.


    This woman, in addition to this abnormal beauty, there is also a whole body up and down all exudes the moving breath, how to say? One kind lets the man see is excited, can''t help but want to rush up, one kind lets the woman see cannot help but exclaim, cannot help but feel ashamed.


    This woman, can not be said to be perfect, can only be said to be beautiful, not a woman in the world.


    Holding the goblet, the woman slowly walked down the window sill.


    At this time, you will find that her height is 1.7 meters, and she is still barefoot.


    Under this Pajama, which only covers a woman''s thighs, her legs are incomparably slender and snow-white. Moreover, the legs are almost perfect, because there is no fat on them, but they are tight under the white luster. It is a woman who often exercises and has no fat.


    Walking slowly to the table, the woman looked at an envelope with a smile.


    This smile, her whole person appears to be extremely beautiful and gorgeous, two rows of neat shell teeth, suffused with almost transparent luster, this woman, cliff is the most beautiful woman in the world, no one!


    She picked up the envelope, scallion white fingers are slender and slender, nails are not decorated, but the glossy nails are beautiful and suffocating.


    "War soul, your hand is too long..." The woman took the envelope and looked at a picture on it. Then she put it down and said, "your poison has reached four years, otherwise I will not come back..."


    She is the charm.


    It is the charm in the remnant soul, which makes all the people in the world who know her tremble!


    It''s not because she''s so powerful that she doesn''t even rank in the world killer list, or even a thousand.


    However, what makes everyone tremble is that her seduction skill, this woman, as long as you see her, can let you sink into it and can no longer extricate itself. Even, when you approach her, she will fall in love with her art, which will make you indulge in illusions, and make all men die in dreams!


    No exaggeration, it''s the word.


    Can let a man climax to death after her operation!


    What a terrible thing to do?


    And more people also know that you haven''t met this woman at all. It''s just an illusion.


    And humans are like this, if you immerse yourself in illusion, even a piece of bread can make you reach the top! (you can go to Baidu. Oh, I didn''t lie As a result, enchantment has become the most frightening existence in the world of killers.


    However, in the past four years, Mei''s track has become erratic, and even rarely appears in the killer sector, which makes many people wonder whether Mei was killed by someone.


    However, she appeared in China at this time, but no one can find her trace. In addition to enchanting art, the greatest ability of charm is concealment.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Magic eyes instantly turned into peach blossom like, hanging a smile, and then walked to the door.


    The moment of opening the door, a breath of fragrance blew past.


    Then she walked into the room with a man in her arms.


    This man is Su mu, who came to ask for help after seeing the information.


    In the haze, Su Mu felt like a woman who heard purple cold walk to the bed, and then he was directly thrown on the bed.


    Then, the woman slowly rode on Su Mu''s body.


    Mei hung a smile and looked at Su Mu: "I said with the wild LAN, next time I meet, I want to sleep with you."


    Charming smile, make people crazy sweet voice, enchantment at this time is simply unable to let the brain turn, all is that kind of confused feeling.Slowly untie Su Mu''s clothes, Mei gently paddles in Su Mu''s chest with her fingers.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes.


    He directly sat up, then grabbed Mei''s shoulders and said, "do you still play with me?"


    Mei didn''t feel surprised. She laughed and pushed Su Mu down on the bed. (one thousand and eight thousand words are omitted here.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Haitian Hotel.


    808¡£


    Su Mu is lying on the big bed with a cigar in his hand, holding a beautiful and suffocating charm in his arms.


    At this time, the charming mouth corner picks slightly, hangs the smile to close the eye to lie in Su Mu''s bosom.


    Su Mu smoked a cigarette and then said, "when did you return home?"


    "When you come back."


    "Why don''t you come to me?"


    "There are so many beautiful women around you. What am I going to do..."


    "Come on, when did you care about this?" Su Mu snorted. Damn it, which man in the organization doesn''t often engage in women outside. It''s almost a routine. Su Mu has become a more restrained person and has never dealt with women he doesn''t know.


    Mei''s red lips didn''t seem to be lipstick, and they didn''t fade after some fun. While looking for a comfortable posture, she said with a smile, "you''re strict with Wushen, and you won''t allow us to return home. Who dares to offend the shadow of the remnant soul?"


    Su Mu sighed helplessly, but he still had the shadow of the remnant soul. If he hadn''t detoxified himself with his own skills four years ago, I''m afraid the shadow of the remnant soul would not be in the world now.


    And, until now, I didn''t know that it was the charm that saved me, and it was through the combination of men and women.


    Su Mu knows that Mei is a Chinese, and she knows where she is. Therefore, it is no surprise that she has such skills.


    Unexpectedly, if he had died, Mei would have followed him. This is the most moving place of Su mu.


    Grinding the cigar in the ashtray, Su Mu reached out.


    With a slap, he hit Mei''s ass, which made Su Mu marvel.


    "To tell you the truth, I have long wanted to spank you, but I haven''t had a chance." Su Mu smiles. Because he didn''t know he had a relationship with Mei before, Su Mu thought for countless times that if he took off the charm, the picture, tut tut


    But who knows, Lao Tzu has long been defiled by this woman, NIMA.


    The latter gave a coquettish cry and then glared at her.


    "Don''t stare at me. This slap will give you a long memory. You can''t use that kind of skill with your life and death at any time. Do people like us still hate life and death?" If she had died, what would the ghost do if she followed her?


    Mei didn''t answer Su Mu''s question. She said with a coquettish voice, "shadow, you can go back to Eastern Europe with me."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not suitable for you, or you can join the sun god when you go back, or you can set up your own guild, which may not be impossible."


    Su Mu shakes his head. He knows the meaning of charm.


    At home, the strength of the remnant souls is not very strong, and even there are not many people, because their organizations are only aimed at the battlefield, while at home, which is almost the most peaceful place in the world, there is no such person as them.


    It seems that the reality is the same as the game. The holographic reincarnation can almost replace the night life of human beings.


    "No. "Su Mu Dao.


    "He Yang''s case, the investigation of Kongshan, must be one of the killers in the Tang Dynasty. These days, I''m also investigating in China. Although I didn''t find out who the real killer was, I found the soul of the war."


    Su Mu was not surprised.


    Why does Wang Zidong know he is an international criminal? All these things can''t be found by a Mafia prince. With nothing from Wang Gang''s mouth, it must be a hostile organization.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t feel surprised when Mei said the word "war soul". On the contrary, he felt reasonable.


    Su Mu Road: "continue to investigate, we do not have many forces in China, you are careful."


    "Oh, don''t worry about me."


    "When do you want me in the game?"


    "Slowly, I don''t want to meet your woman in advance..."


    "What kind of vinegar did you eat?"


    "Hum..."


    Su Mu was helpless.


    Where''s your style as an imperial sister? Where is your arrogance?


    See yourself like this little woman? Su Mu really can''t figure out what kind of side this woman is. She seems to be a double-sided person. In other people''s eyes, Mei is an invincible elder sister of any woman. However, in front of her, she is always a small woman''s posture, which really makes Su Mu depressed.


    In the evening.


    When Su Mu wakes up, she has left the hotel. On the other side of the bed, there is still her fragrance. Su Mu grins.


    This woman, coming and going, is so unpredictable.


    Dressed well, Su Mu took a bath. He was a little tired. Charming the woman, he could make men die comfortably!


    After wearing everything, Su Mu saw the envelope on the table and opened it for a look.In addition to a scarred man, there is a picture of a woman.


    This woman, with a white veil and only a pair of eyes outside, can say that Su Mu Tai knows the woman in the picture very well.


    Even though she was wearing a veil, Su Mu still felt that she had just met. Maybe the next time she met was really the enemy.


    There is also a stack of information in the envelope, on which are the influence branches of the war spirits in China.


    Although Haitian city is not in the core, it also has a division of the soul of war.


    The reason why Wang Zidong and Wang Gang know that Su Mu is an international criminal, but they do not know that they are the shadow of the remnant soul. It should be that the remnant soul deliberately leaked to them. Otherwise, the Wang family in Haitian city would not have such great power.


    In addition to these, there is a note left by Mei in the envelope.


    [shadow, next time we meet, I''ll never wake you up!


    Charm, stay. ¡¿


    at the back, there is a red lip mark of charm.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling. When did you live with me?


    Although Su Mu''s ability is not there now, the magic technique still has no great effect on Su mu. Even Su Mu himself doesn''t know what is going on.


    Pack up the things and Su Mu leaves the hotel.


    Back at the apartment, the girls had just got up, so they ate something and were ready to play.


    Zihan should not be online tonight because she said she would drink with Zhou Wenling. Su Mu couldn''t imagine what the painting style of two women drinking parting wine was?


    Feel good!


    Su Mu shakes his head and walks upstairs with a smile, then gets into the game warehouse and enters the game.


    After going online, Su Mu frowned again.


    Because, under the whole finger dragon cliff, standing full of players, almost 3000 people.


    Moreover, there are a large number of onlookers around, and there are at least tens of thousands of people in the whole map.


    At this time, the world of zero sum drunken dream has not been online, but Su Mu is frowning at these people in front of him.


    Let him frown is, these people, all are two turn!


    Lowest level 35! There are even level 36 players.


    This can''t help but surprise Su mu.


    This period can gather so many members of the second turn, the Tang Dynasty, is also under the blood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The prince of the Tang Dynasty stood behind the crowd with a sense of superiority.


    At this time, the players in Tianyong town couldn''t help but look sideways, more shocked.


    Because, this group of 3000 people, almost all of them are second turn, and there is no player below level 35, which makes them feel strange. During this period, the level of players generally hovers around level 30, but the team is all turned two?


    Two turn players and 34 level players are not a level, do not look at the difference between a level, but the strength of the difference is very terrible.


    The third life skill, more equipment use, and more than a dozen more skills are all gaps.


    In particular, the attributes and equipment transferred to, the second transfer of equipment and the first transfer of equipment, are fundamentally different.


    Su Mu discovered that a bronze weapon with two turns is almost as good as a gold weapon. Although the gold weapon has additional skills, its attack power and other attributes are almost the same.


    As for skills, the skills after the second transfer can already make up for them.


    In other words, after the second turn, almost all players have the concept of a gold weapon. What''s more, after the second turn, the Qi and blood of the flesh shield will have a qualitative leap. Without the blessing of any equipment, the level 34 Paladin only has more than 3000 HP, while after the second turn, it will reach more than 4000 and close to 5000. With the Qi and blood blessing of the equipment, almost everyone can reach more than 6000 or even higher HP.


    The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty is naturally in high spirits. All the discussions of this team and the players around him are aimed at the Tang Dynasty.


    Xinye Dao takes a look at the prince of the Tang Dynasty and shakes his head. The second regiment, which was originally the backbone of the Tang Dynasty, was in response to the war in Zhongzhou city. But now, because of a su mu, the second regiment is exposed ahead of time. This is almost equivalent to giving the enemy a signal. There are more forces in the Tang Dynasty.


    "What the hell are we doing?"


    "I heard it was to kill a player."


    "Shit! We sent our second regiment to intercept a man? "


    Although the second regiment of the Tang Dynasty is in Tianyong Town, isn''t it too much for you to do so? Just for one player? Just a few people in Datang?


    But some players know the inside story.


    "I heard it was su mu of Ziyang."


    "Is that Su Mu who killed thousands of people?"


    "It seems so, or our prince would not have called us here."


    "Even this man doesn''t have to fight so much? The whole two regiments are here. "


    In fact, the first three regiments of the Tang Dynasty are capable of destroying any regiment. Even one regiment can equal the combat effectiveness of the three regiments. This explanation does not mean that Su mu can kill the three ordinary regiments of the Tang Dynasty, but may not be able to kill the second regiment. The assessment of this strength is almost geometric growth.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty appeared near Zhilong cliff. All the players were cleared. Most of the players thought that the boss appeared. But now it seems that the people of the Tang Dynasty didn''t fight the boss. Instead, they just stood there chatting, as if waiting for someone.


    At this time, Su Mu also came online.


    After that, he didn''t understand.


    Yesterday, he not only killed Xinye Dao and other people, but also lingchi, the prince of the Tang Dynasty. It is estimated that the rich second generation of the prince of the Tang Dynasty will not swallow this tone of shame.


    However, Su Mu thought that the Tang Dynasty would fight back on a large scale in two days, but he didn''t expect that the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty would be so depressed.


    Moreover, seeing the level of these players, Su Mu was a little surprised. All of them were two turns!


    Although the second turn has become popular, Su Mu is a little surprised that a guild can produce so many second turn players.


    The clattering crowd surrounded Su mu.


    At this time, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty came over from the crowd. He looked at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "wasn''t it very strong yesterday? Today, I will make you worse than death! "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He looked at the prince of the Tang Dynasty and the players around him. At this time, Xinye Dao came over and stood in front of the prince.


    He was very aware of Su Mu''s strength, so he had to protect the prince.


    At this time, Zero online, followed by the drunken dream of the world also followed the line.


    Zero looked at the people around one eye, and then light way: "they are drinking."


    Su Mu knew that zero meant Zihan and Zhou wenzero.


    These two women are expected to drink the break up bar. After all, Zihan has already had a boyfriend, and the three have already been frank about this matter. If Zihan and Zhou Wenling are entangled in each other, it would be really unreasonable.


    Drunk dream world saw this situation and directly called out the Goren stone man.


    The huge stone man appeared, which surprised the players around. How could the summoner still have this kind of Summoner?


    WowIn the front row, the assassins are all around.


    Unlike ordinary teams, these front rows are full of assassins, while behind them are paladins and Berserkers. Magicians and archers are rare.


    Zero this time also saw the clue, he slightly frowned: "a little difficult."


    What is more difficult?


    This is a 32 turn player, not to mention Su Mu and zero plus a drunken dream world of mortals. I''m afraid that even if the people of Ziyang are pulled to 2000 at this time, it''s hard to save them.


    "Su Mu! Now, you kneel down for me, call me a few grandfathers, I can let you go The prince of the Tang Dynasty stares at Su Mu and shouts.


    The figure of zero was about to move in an instant, but Su Mu said, "wait."


    Xinye Dao was so nervous that he also found the figure that was about to move just now. At this time, he pulled the prince of Tang tightly and said, "go back, the president will let you stand at the back of the team."


    "Get out of here The prince of the Tang Dynasty pushes a happy leaf knife.


    Then he went on for a few steps, pointed to Su Mu and said, "you have a son of a bitch, don''t you? If you want to kill me, today I want to see how you kill me. Damn it, I dare to kill me


    "Prince..."


    "I''ll let you go! Do you hear me? " The prince of the Tang Dynasty can''t give out his evil breath. How can he go back?


    What''s more, the second regiment of the Tang Dynasty is all two turns. He doesn''t believe Su mu can kill himself in front of these people. It''s impossible.


    Xinye Dao has no choice but to stand in place and sulk.


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty sneered, "why don''t you speak? Laozi said that the cold one was bichi. What''s the matter? Meat bitches


    "Shit!"


    "Zero!"


    "Well!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Shua!


    Heart leaf knife saw zero start immediately came to the side of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    And the prince of the Tang Dynasty saw the heart leaf knife and scolded: "Damn, you''re the mother..."


    When!


    Chuckle


    The heart leaf sword was repulsed in an instant. At this time, people in the Tang Dynasty began to attack.


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body came to the prince of Tang Dynasty. He didn''t finish his words when he was about to scold Xinye Dao. Then he saw that Su Mu directly grasped his collar.


    Poof!


    "Ah..."


    The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty was thrown into the air. Su mu, who was not armed with weapons, played a passive role in the wrist guard of the divine realm and threw the whole Prince out, and then went straight to the side of the drunken dream world.


    "Watch him!"


    "Good."


    With a roar, the stone man of golun trapped the prince of Tang in his place with all his limbs. He didn''t expect such a result. What the hell are the 3000 people around him?


    "Formation!" The heart leaf knife has a big drink.


    Crash!


    All the assassins turn around and circle Su muzero and drunken dream in the world. Although the prince of the Tang Dynasty is also among them, Xinye Dao is clearer. The prince of the Tang Dynasty can''t keep it. The only way to save the situation is to kill several people inside.


    Su Mu and zero stand in the same place and don''t do anything. They look at the assassins spinning around them, and then look at each other, tacitly.


    Xin Ye Dao is also paying attention to Su Mu''s every move at this time. All the members of the second regiment he takes with him are two turns. With their specially trained array, it is absolutely no problem to intercept these two people.


    Formation of the formation, almost more than 300 assassins surrounded Su Mu and zero them.


    "Attack!" cried Xinye Dao


    Shua


    Shua


    All the assassins in the first row rushed up and went straight to Su Mu and zero. As for the drunken dream world, no one cared about them, because their purpose was to kill Su mu.


    When assassins attack, Su Mu and zero jump directly, and those who attack also use jumping skills to intercept them directly.


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!


    Under one blow, several people were killed, but to the surprise of zerosum Su mu, there was no reduction of one person in the whole encirclement.


    Later, Su Mu was shocked to find that what he killed was the twin shadow of the assassin!


    These assassins of the Tang Dynasty, the first attack is a twin shadow?


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    Because now he is not sure whether these assassins are players or the twin images summoned by assassins.


    If it''s a player, you can attack at will, but if it''s twin shadow, it''s a waste of skills. These twin shadows have no attack power, some are just confused.


    Zero attack also failed, all killed are shadows.


    At this time, Xin Ye Dao, standing in the crowd, sneered. This assassin array is aimed at experts like Su mu. Therefore, it is impossible to break the array easily!


    Pooh!


    -2


    after being attacked, he frowned and killed more than a dozen people. All of them were twins, but the attack worked.


    Not only that, Su Mu was also attacked frequently.


    However, the heart leaf blade blade was forced, because all the attacks fell on Su mu, which was miss!


    Has his defense been improved?


    Xinye Dao looks at Su mu in shock. There is only one possibility that Su Mu''s equipment has been updated.


    "All of you, use armor breaking skills!"


    Shua


    Bang Bang


    -324


    - 124


    armor breaking skills, to a large extent, ignored the defense, but under the high-strength defense, Su Mu still suffered limited damage.


    However, the current array has trapped zero sum Su mu. They dare not use their skills easily, because once the skills attack the shadow, they will be wasted.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of shadows were killed, and the assassin''s attacks frequently fell on Su Mu and zero.


    After a wave of attack, the whole team retreated.


    Because the shadow is almost killed.


    At this time, the drunken dream in the crowd frowned. If the people of the Tang Dynasty used this array all the time, the old man and zero would be in danger.


    Not only he but also Xinye Dao knows that it is only a matter of time before they are killed.


    At this time, the members of the second regiment of the Tang Dynasty finally understood why they had to bring a regiment here. In a battle just now, people obviously felt that their attack power was insufficient. If the ordinary regiment of the Tang Dynasty came to fight, they could not even break through the defense of Su Mu.


    Deep shock hit their hearts, the current level can not break the defense, after the three turn also good?"Second team, attack!" The heart leaf knife has a big drink.


    Crash!


    Previous assassins, who used the twin shadow, all returned to wait for the skill CD, and a wave of assassins rushed up.


    Su Mu and zero frowned.


    At this time, everyone saw that zero suddenly took out a black veil.


    It''s like a piece of cloth. It''s black.


    In the expression of public consternation, zero slowly covered his eyes.


    Su Mu was shocked. Did this force him to do nothing?


    "Go on


    "The art of insight!"


    Buzz!


    The blood vessels on Su Mu''s eyes are exposed, and all the assassins in the whole space, 180 degrees above the straight line, are all present.


    A group of assassins rushed up, and in this moment.


    Zero of the whole person like a ghost rushed into the crowd, for those twin shadow, no attack, the moment of zero hand, directly kill the real assassin player.


    Su mu, on the other hand, shuttles through the crowd. The twin shadows are filtered one after another, and Su Mu''s sword is waving.


    Boom! Boom!


    Crash!


    The rush is a group of people, and death is a group of people.


    After countless assassins were killed, the twin shadow disappeared, and the second wave of attack was completely defeated!


    The whole Datang people are stunned!


    All the people looked at Su Mu and zero in horror!


    They are not archers. How can they distinguish the twin?


    Even the archer''s eagle eye skill can''t tell the second level of twin shadow.


    And the zero, why can he kill the assassin himself with his eyes covered?


    They were deeply shocked by everything!


    Especially Xinye Dao, he looks at Su Mu and zero in horror.


    Although he has totally overestimated the fighting effectiveness of the two men, after this battle, Xinye Dao found that his understanding of this man was just skin deep. His strength and his hidden strength were the most powerful among all the people he met. No, he should be the most evil one!


    No matter what method you use, he can always crack one by one. This man is so terrible.


    The onlookers in Tianyong town were also shocked at this time.


    At the beginning, they felt that the second regiment of Datang was launched to deal with several people, which was an elite team of 3000 people. So they all felt that Datang was a little over a molehill at the beginning, but now it seems that the Tang Dynasty is not making a fuss at all. On the contrary, they are a little under prepared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The heart leaf knife brows are locked.


    He stares at Su Mu and zero in the middle.


    Before, a su Mu had been a headache for the Tang Dynasty. Now, there is a powerful role. This guy is not much weaker than Su mu. Sometimes, this man''s strength is even more powerful than Su mu.


    How many masters didn''t appear in Ziyang? How do you jump out one by one?


    In the past, Ziyang was just a studio led by a group of girls. Now, there are su mu, zero, nine ghosts, Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, Yinian Chengmo and so on. All of these people came out of nowhere in more than a month.


    This makes Xin Ye Dao not help doubting, what reason is Ziyang slowly absorbing so many masters?


    Just because of a su mu?


    However, how can he attract nine ghosts to join Ziyang?


    "Hunting array, ready!" Heart leaf knife wave.


    The clattering crowd changed again.


    The assassin retreats and rushes up. It''s the summoner.


    Su Mu frowned at this moment.


    And the spectators of Tianyong town are also more curious. The summoner is not so popular after a turn. Therefore, this occupation of Summoner is completely rejected by players.


    But at this time, the people of the Tang Dynasty actually took out the summoner team. Does the summoner still have the ability to PK?


    What''s even more surprising is that the Druid profession is catching up again.


    All the people were shocked by their curiosity.


    Druid, a kind of semi long-range class, can attack long-range without transformation, but in the case of transformation, it is close combat, and it is a cunning occupation, which is very difficult to deal with.


    What is the effect of these two seemingly incompatible combat arrays?


    In fact, the idea of ordinary players is only on the surface, but Su Mu knows that the combination of these two professions perfectly interprets the two most undesirable professional combat effectiveness in samsara. The summoner can summon the spirit mound to be the meat shield, while the summoner has the attack skills. With the semi remote Druid, it can perfectly present the long-range and close combat attack It''s all physics.


    Therefore, Su Mu and zero can not help but step back.


    "Attack!"


    Qiu ~


    Qiu ~


    Qiu ~


    countless big cats appeared in front of everyone. This picture is very shocking. Although Lingqiu is the first Summoner of the summoner, it is also the only Summoner that can be upgraded. It is difficult for the wild monsters summoned by the summoner to upgrade.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    wheezing


    Su Mu and zero micro frown because the blood of these spirit mounds is too thick. The most important thing is that they will have a slow effect when attacked. This is a fatal attribute for assassins who are famous for their speed.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    Kill one of the summoners, Su Mu and zero''s figure again gallop up.


    However, it is very difficult to be attacked by hundreds of Lingqiu.


    At this moment, the Druid behind him instantly launches a long-range attack.


    Although Su Mu and zero were able to avoid one or two occasionally, the slow effect of the summoner made both of them feel a little powerless.


    Not only that.


    Druid changes into melee, its speed increases dramatically!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    When


    Both Su Mu and zero are in a bit of a mess because of the block of weapons and the attack on the body.


    This is the gap between the second career and the first career. It is not of the same level at all.


    Although Su Mu and zero will not die in a short time, it is only a matter of time before they can continue to die.


    Su Mu doesn''t want to use abnormal skills now. These are all Assassin''s maces, which will be very effective in fighting against the Tang Dynasty two days later.


    "Shit!" It''s hard to crack your mouth.


    Then we can see that the figure of zero instantly turned into a remnant mark.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Despite the slow effect of the summoning beast, the zero body method has reached the extreme. Even Su Mu feels that he can''t catch up with him.


    "Cut through the sky!"


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Tang Dao splits horizontally, and the whole Dao Qi instantly forms a 180 degree horizontal attack!


    Boom!


    The whole player in front is killed instantly!


    There are hundreds of people!


    But not finished, this time the figure of zero disappears again, when he appears again, it is already in mid air.


    "The rush of longevity!"


    Tang Dao stands horizontally, zero, and the whole person suddenly emits white light.


    Special effects of dropping level!Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. He was able to force zero to this point. The Tang Dynasty also made Su Mu look very different.


    Boom!!!


    Instant!


    With zero as the center, within the whole range, the instant white light suddenly appears, and then the moment.


    It''s like an atomic bomb. It explodes in an instant.


    Death!


    All summoners, druids, are killed.


    At the same time, zero dies in the air.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene.


    Hundreds of people, killed in an instant!


    What the hell is that?


    However, one player was not killed.


    Not only didn''t get killed, but also rushed in an instant.


    When!!!


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s sword was blocked in his chest. However, the violent force directly forced Su Mu to retreat, and even felt that he could not resist.


    Bang!


    Su Mu leans on the golun stone man who is drunk and dreams of the world. The man in front of him looks at Su mu with a sneer.


    At this time, the people of Datang are not only shocked, but also surprised.


    Is this man so tough?


    His ID: wind chengruo


    "Ziyang Su mu, but so."


    Chengruo looks at Su mu with a sneer.


    At this time, Xinye Dao also looked at him unexpectedly. How could he not die? What''s more, he seems to have seen Chen Yongqi''s figure just now. The power of Su Mu and his fury is incredible. What''s more, why has this man never appeared in the second regiment of the Tang Dynasty?


    "Are you from Datang?" Su Mu stares at Cheng Ruo of the wind and asks.


    The latter laughed and said, "Datang? It''s just a place for me to live. I thought that there would be some masters in the Tang Dynasty for me to have a good time. I didn''t think that they were all fake masters who could not be seen and used


    All the people in the Tang Dynasty are staring at each other''s eyes. Is this person speaking so crazy?


    Xinye Dao is also a little unexpected. Since it''s from the Tang Dynasty, why didn''t you find it? Moreover, within the second regiment, this man''s strength is above the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. However, he feels that he is not a member of the Tang Dynasty. He seems to be just playing in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Wind? Is that you Kill this trash, kill him for me At this time, the prince of the Tang Dynasty suddenly exclaimed.


    People wonder again, is this man Chen Yongqi''s?


    However, Feng chengruo sneered, looking at the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he said sarcastically: "it''s very dandy. It''s disgraceful not to have your father''s demeanor at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    At this time, seeing Xinye Dao''s reaction, Su Mu knows that chengruo of the wind should be in his accident.


    It''s not only Xin Ye Dao''s accident, but Su Mu is a little surprised now.


    There was no such person in the list of Zhongzhou cities, and his attack just now surprised Su mu.


    This person, absolutely can''t underestimate, and look at the Tang Prince''s expression, seems to know this wind chengruo, and wind''s chengruo tone seems to know the boss of Datang world.


    That''s kind of interesting.


    At this time, a large number of players from Tianyong town came in, and this kind of thousand person PK war is not easy to see. Moreover, the Tang Dynasty is only aimed at one player, which makes them crazy.


    "Wocao is the Su Mu who is the first in the Zhongzhou ranking list!"


    "Really, no wonder Datang is so enthusiastic."


    "Shit, so many people besiege two players, Datang is enough."


    "This is the virtue of the guild."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the discussion of these players, at this time, the people of the Tang Dynasty have looked at the heart leaf sword, is it to attack or to see for a while?


    Xinye Dao doesn''t know what to do now. It''s still unclear whether the chengruo of the wind is the enemy or the teammate.


    However, it seems that the chengruo of the wind seems to be fighting against Su mu. Therefore, Xinye Dao lets all people stay in place and stand by.


    Su Mu and Cheng Ruo of the wind in the middle look at each other, and both seem to find the intention of war from each other''s eyes.


    Shua!


    The chengruo figure of the wind rushes up in an uncertain way. Su Mu squints his eyes and raises the sword case of the divine realm at the moment when the promise of the wind comes!


    Because, this blow, can''t avoid, even if you want to avoid also waste a lot of physical strength.


    When the sound!


    -Su Mu was shocked.


    More than 1000 damage when blocked? You know, Su Mu''s defense is more than 1000 just because of the armor in the divine region. So, how strong is this man''s attack power?


    After a few steps back, Su Mu''s whole body starts to drink and then rushes to chengruo of the wind.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    The huge sword spirit is also the promise of the wind can not be avoided, after all, this is a long-range, but also in Su Mu so fast speed attack.


    Boom!


    -894


    when the attack damage appears, the promise of the wind comes to Su mu in an instant. Su mu, however, can only unfold his phantom and then dodge on his side.


    This moment, Su Mu saw the promise of the wind with a smile, and then a dagger in his hand came directly to Su Mu''s throat.


    Bending down and leaning back, Su Mu''s body makes such a move at such a fast speed, which is totally beyond the imagination of Feng''s promise.


    Moreover, at this moment, Su Mu''s sword also drew an arc when Su Mu was leaning back, and then stabbed directly from the back to chengruo''s back of the wind.


    Pooh!


    -245


    a common injury appears.


    Two people touch and divide.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chengruo of the wind turns and looks at Su mu.


    The moment of the fight shocked and surprised all the players who watched the game. Everyone seemed to be watching a movie. Their attack and defense, and then the attack in defense, were just right.


    Drunk dream world of mortals suddenly found that this kind of battle is not something he can participate in. The only thing he can do now is to watch the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, he was also shocked by the picture of fighting.


    Xinye Dao can''t help wondering why the promise of the wind, such a high strength, is hiding in the second regiment and has never appeared in the public''s sight?


    Boom!


    Fighting broke out again in the field.


    Su Mu and Feng''s promises are exchanged. It seems that they can''t see who they are.


    When


    The collision of weapons makes a crisp sound. Su Mu and Cheng Ruo of Feng have almost no skills and attack each other with common attack.


    However, after a second, the wind''s promise was repulsed.


    "To tell you the truth, your general attack strength is above me, which I admit." Chengruo of the wind is still smiling.


    Su Mu also said: "you are not weak."


    The promise of the wind nodded, and then stood in place, suddenly the whole person''s clothes began to fly up.


    "The blade comes out of its sheath!"


    Shua


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Almost at the same time of Feng''s promise, countless sword Qi came to Su Mu''s eyes.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly stamped his foot, and then quickly stepped back. Looking at the sword in front of him, Su Mu felt that he could not avoid it. Moreover, if he wanted to avoid the past, he might expose the shadow falling body method.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu stood directly in his place.


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!-4562


    the sudden high red damage appeared, which surprised the world of drunken dream.


    At this time, there was no chance for people to breathe. The promise of wind came to Su Mu''s slant.


    "Shoot in the air!"


    Shua!


    Once again, Su mu can only look up at the other side, and then suddenly roll back.


    However, after tumbling, Su Mu was surprised to find that this skill still came straight to him. Not only that, but from that moment, he felt that the power of this skill was almost exploding.


    Looking at the promise expression of the wind that is about to fall on the ground, Su Mu''s heart is frozen!


    "The God of God!"


    God domain mad God: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a million Qi and blood, skill CD1 days.


    Boom!!!!!!


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Like the captain''s big move, the two meter space around Su Mu was shrouded in a roaring explosion.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood lost ten thousand yuan.


    At this time, Su mu, who opened the defense skill, was glad that he would die if not for this crazy God skill!


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s not only because of Feng''s commitment to the power of his skills, but also because he shocked Su Mu''s Qi and blood. He lost ten thousand yuan, and he didn''t die?


    Feng''s promise obviously didn''t expect that Su Mu was not dead yet, and he stood within his own skill range, and then slowly stood up.


    How much Qi and blood does this man have?


    However, he did not know that the damage was borne by defense skills, so Su Mu did not receive any damage.


    "More and more interesting." The promise of the wind is smiling.


    Su Mu slowly stood up and looked at the promise of the wind and said, "yes, it''s more and more interesting."


    Shua!


    Feng''s promise was startled, Su Mu disappeared!


    However, the next moment, in the unexpected place, Su Mu is right above.


    Ten meters high, the sword of Shenyu suddenly waved.


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua


    An attack came in an instant.


    Wind''s commitment to fast retreat, however, is also like his own skill, fully locked in long-range physical attacks.


    He had to stop where he was, and then instantly put up his defense shield.


    Boom!


    -2454


    boom!


    Another way!


    Feng''s promise is startled. How can there be any more?


    Boom!


    -3421


    however, when he was shocked, he suddenly saw that three consecutive attacks continued to attack.


    He opened his eyes and totally underestimated Su Mu''s fighting power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Boom! Boom!


    Four attacks down, tens of thousands of damage came out, however, the promise of the wind did not die, this period of time, he used the invincible scroll!


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    The rest of the attacks are completely immune.


    People were shocked.


    Su Mu''s ability to use invincible scroll directly?


    You know, in this kind of battle, although 30 seconds is very long, if the other party insists on 30 seconds, then the promise of the wind will be killed by seconds. The 30 minute weak period is not for fun. Therefore, few people use invincible scrolls in general PK, unless you have the confidence to kill the other party within 30 seconds.


    Xin Ye Dao didn''t expect that Su Mu forced Feng''s promise to this point. Using the invincible scroll, it proved that the next battle would end in 30 seconds. Otherwise, Feng''s promise would die.


    Su mu can only frown at this situation. The invincible scroll is aimed at all attributes. In this case, he can only delay 30 seconds.


    "Thirty seconds is enough." Feng''s promise looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Shua


    The skill attack will be used instantly. At almost the same time, the general attack will also follow. The promise of invincible wind doesn''t need to worry about Su Mu''s attack, because as long as the time is less than 30 seconds, he will be invincible.


    Naturally, there is something to restrain when setting this scroll in samsara. However, Su Mu hasn''t met it yet. Therefore, the only way he can do it now is to evade and escape crazily.


    Defense skills are used in turn. During the whole attack, Su Mu is moving at a high speed. All the skills that can be avoided can be avoided, and those that can''t be evaded can only be used. In this way, Su Mu will use almost all of his defense skills in the next ten seconds, and he has to use them, because as long as a powerful dodge cannot pass, there will be one It may lead to a second kill.


    The onlookers can''t help but sigh. This way of fighting is simply abnormal. It''s not random to kill each other in the invincible state.


    But this kind of fighting method is very extreme. If you can''t kill the other party for 30 seconds, then you will be killed by the other party.


    That''s why Su Mu didn''t dare to use the invincible scroll. There were still 3000 members of the Tang Dynasty. Once they used the invincible scroll, they would be killed by the people of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, when using the invincible scroll in PK, whether or not to use it, the 30 minute weak period was too tormenting.


    Su mu, however, has suffered from the weakness, which makes people almost exhausted, and even has a feeling of losing strength.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the crazy display of skills, people in the Tang Dynasty and the onlookers were shocked by the promise of the wind. Their skills were too powerful, and Su Mu''s speed was too fast. The two men''s fighting was almost overwhelming. They felt that the battle was like watching a movie.


    It lasted more than ten seconds.


    Feng''s promise can''t help but frown. Su Mu''s avoidance ability is too strong. In addition, he is very fast, so it''s difficult to kill him in seconds.


    Standing in place, the promise of the wind suddenly put away weapons, and then the whole body emitting gold.


    Su Mu frowned.


    At this time, the wind formed around the promise of the wind, like a tornado, instantly solidified in place, the same frame.


    "Wind and cloud remnant volume!"


    "Drink it


    Whoosh


    When the huge whistling sound came, the tornado instantly flew to Su Mu''s direction. Not only that, Su Mu wanted to retreat, but the tornado could almost attract players, so Su Mu was directly attracted to the location of the tornado, and even the body connecting method was difficult to launch.


    Su Mu frowns. He stares at the tornado and keeps approaching him. It seems impossible to avoid it. His defense skills are almost exhausted.


    At this time, Su Mu had a feeling that he was in want of skills. The promise of the wind forced him to this point, which really surprised Su mu.


    "There is only one end to you, and that is death!" The promise of the wind stood in place and looked at Su mu with a smile.


    This skill is not very fast, but it is very attractive. Su Mu wants to avoid it, so it is impossible.


    Even Su Mu tried to avoid the past with the twin shadow, but the twin shadow was immediately attracted to the past, and Su Mu''s body kept moving forward, and the tornado was constantly approaching Su mu.


    At the moment of the twin''s death, Su Mu had already seen that all the tornadoes were wind blades. As long as they went in, they would be hanged. There was no second end.


    The people of Datang were shocked and speechless. When did Datang have such a powerful master? And no one in the two regiments found out?


    At the same time, Xinye Dao was shocked. The promise of the wind forced Su Mu to such a state. Xinye Dao had never thought that no one was su Mu''s opponent except Chen Yongqi. But now it seems that there are so many masters in reincarnation, which is just incredible."Boss..."


    "Don''t come here!" Su Mu waved his hand, but he was about to enter the tornado.


    So Su mu can''t let drunken dream come to die.


    At this time, everyone knew that Su Mu would die unless he used the invincible scroll, but did he have the invincible scroll?


    Moreover, this time uses the invincible scroll, after 30 seconds he still dies, so there is no difference.


    Su Mu also thought of this problem, so it can not be used.


    Just as everyone was shocked to see Su Mu die.


    "Drink it


    Su Mu''s whole family was drinking.


    Hula


    Zizi


    The sound of metal rubbing.


    Countless blades from Su Mu''s back instantly spread out, and then formed a pair of wings as wide as five meters!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, especially Xinye Dao. He also had flying equipment. But when he saw Su Mu''s wings, he was shocked and speechless.


    Is this a feather? This is the wings of a dagger knife. Is there anything like this?


    Not only Xinye Dao, but also Xinye Dao. Everyone in the second regiment of Tang Dynasty knew that Xinye Dao was equipped with wings. Therefore, they were not shocked by Su Mu''s feathered equipment, but by the composition of Su Mu''s wings. They were all blades!


    What''s more, the blade is bright and thin. It seems that there are patterns on it. One by one, they are connected together to form wings.


    The moment of unfolding, the metal friction sound is more shocking!


    Wow


    In an instant, Su mu, who flew into the air, was still attracted by the tornado, but the appearance of his pair of wings really shocked everyone. Even the promise of the wind was a little unexpected.


    Such equipment must be artifact!


    There is no doubt about it!


    Even the feathers and wings of Xinye Dao are artifact level, not to mention the metal wings?


    Su mu, how many things haven''t been taken out? How much strength does he have?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Drink


    Wings spread, Su Mu was instantly sucked into the tornado.


    Seeing this scene, the promise of the wind is finally relieved. Even if you fly, what''s the use? As long as you enter the range of skills, you will be hanged.


    And after seeing this situation, people in the Tang Dynasty are relieved that they have not blocked this skill!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole tornado began to hang violently. However, everyone was shocked.


    Su Mu is in it. The damage value is miss!


    One miss after another all appeared on Su Mu''s head, which was too dense to see clearly.


    But to be sure, Su Mu should be invincible now!


    "Drink


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: in flight, instantly cast the sword of wings, 10000 attacks, reset stack damage, basic damage of 1000, during skill display, invincible state, skill time 5 seconds, skill CD1 day.


    Invincible, is not the exclusive scroll, skill blessing also has invincible state.


    Su mu can think of no negative effects of skills, only this, invincible for five seconds!


    Enough!


    Flying in the air, Su Mu glared at the promise of the wind in front of him and said, "today, let''s see what invincible is!"


    Crash!


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Crash!


    The sound appeared in a moment, and it was a kind of metal friction sound.


    I can only see that Su Mu''s wings suddenly close and embrace Su Mu''s whole body, and then I can see that Su Mu''s whole person opens his wings again.


    Then, the sound came, countless blades leaped in an instant!


    Blade, dense to become a board, the blade of the whole skill all flew to the surrounding members of Datang!


    What''s more, Su Mu''s whole body was spinning in the air, and the blade''s flying became 360 degrees without dead angle!


    Crash!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -5456


    - 6554


    - 4545


    - 8754


    - 6545


    "ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The whole moment!


    Datang world, almost in contact with these blades of the moment, all were killed!


    Countless people had been hit by flying knives before they could escape. Su Mu kept spinning in the air, and all the blades and sparks flew out.


    Ten thousand blade attacks, 1000 basic damage, and the attack power of Su mu. No one in the Tang Dynasty can withstand a blade attack. Therefore, 3000 people are killed by 10000 attacks!


    The heart leaf blade tries to dodge these blades, but after each Dodge, he will find that the next attack on his blade will be faster and stronger!


    Pooh!


    Heart leaf knife hit!


    -12454


    he opened his eyes and watched his Qi and blood being emptied. How could he hurt so much?


    He will never think that this skill will reset the damage every time it fails. The so-called reset means that you will stack the next attack after you dodge. It''s terrible!


    Miss£¡


    Miss£¡


    The promise of the wind standing in the middle of the crowd is under attack at this time. Although it is the invalid attack of Miss, there are 3000 people around Datang!


    At this time, all killed!


    He was shocked speechless, surprised to look around a piece of equipment on the ground.


    Su Mu waved his wings and floated in the air. Looking at the promise of the wind coldly, Su Mu said: "the world of the Tang Dynasty is just like this. Next time, let Chen Yongqi come by himself!"


    Subconsciously a Zheng, the wind''s commitment instantly turned around, and then disappeared in the crowd.


    If he doesn''t escape without being invincible, he won''t have another chance.


    Su Mu slowly fell down and stood on the ground.


    Crash!


    Wings in.


    At this time, the whole battlefield, a mess, a piece of equipment on the ground, the world of the Tang Dynasty 32 turn players, all people were killed!


    This kind of crazy invincible battle, people are stunned, even unable to breathe.


    There is only one idea in the hearts of all the onlookers, that is, the first place on the Zhongzhou ranking list, is this kind of strength?


    What a monster!


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu looks at the gaping Prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Slowly towards him.


    At this time, the drunken dream of red dust is simply excited, do not know how to say, personally saw Su Mu kill three thousand Tang masters, this strong visual stimulation, let him have a kind of incomparable shock.Also, the eyes of the players around, plus the shivering Prince of the Tang Dynasty, this kind of feeling makes people feel comfortable!


    This is the first place in Zhongzhou!


    This is Ziyang''s boss!


    Strong as this, invincible!


    One skill kills 3000 people in a second, which has never appeared in the history of the game. Even the shadow of God can''t do it!


    Shock people, do not know how to describe their own mood.


    "You What are you going to do The prince of the Tang Dynasty kept retreating.


    Roar!


    Golun Stone Man roared, the prince of the Tang Dynasty could not retreat.


    Su Mu slowly squatted down and looked at the prince of the Tang Dynasty in front of him and sneered: "boy, remember, next time, bring all the people of the Tang Dynasty to kill me, otherwise, you are sending me equipment!"


    Boom!


    "Ah


    -After standing up, Su Mu looked at the players in Tianyong town around him, and then he said, "the world of Tang Dynasty is just like this! Who will fight against Ziyang? "


    "Ziyang..."


    "Dark Canyon Ziyang guild!"


    "Ah, it''s said that Ziyang was fighting against Datang in the last league battle. So it is..."


    "Damn it, is this man still a player? I want to go to the game bureau to sue him... "


    "Stupid force..."


    People say that Su Mu''s goal has also been achieved. To publicize Ziyang, if the world of the Tang Dynasty wants to suppress Ziyang, he must show some real skills, otherwise, he can''t suppress the development of Ziyang.


    "The world of mortals, pick up equipment, and throw all below gold into the guild warehouse."


    "OK..."


    It''s five minutes.


    Throughout Tianyong Town, the name of Ziyang began to boil. Even, the video taken by some players was sent to the official, and the picture of Su Mu''s battle was shocked again!


    In addition to these, there was no fire in the video of fighting with Datang before, but now, it has been turned out by players.


    Ziyang, Su mu, these two words became the most popular search terms on the official forum. For a time, the trade union war two days after Ziyang and the Tang Dynasty attracted the attention of the whole Zhongzhou and even the whole reincarnation.


    Moreover, on that day, the number of Ziyang began to increase sharply, and nearly 10000 new players were added in one day. The increase of this number made the high-level of Ziyang unable to close their mouths. A little more strength means more chance to win in two days, although they know that there is almost no chance of winning after two days!


    However, as long as Su Mu is here, everything is possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    At this time, it refers to the crowd of dragon cliff.


    Luo Li stands on the edge and looks at Su mu in shock.


    Just now, the battle scene was clearly seen. She saw Su Mu attack with his wings and saw a picture of his skill killing 3000 people in seconds.


    This visual shock, let fall away for a long time can not calm their mood, this is too violent, I can''t believe, what is this skill?


    Luoli judged that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and she knew that Su Mu was very powerful, but she still had a feeling that she underestimated Su mu. The skill just now almost suffocated her and killed 32 players in a second. What a terrible thing?


    However, it seems that Su Mu''s image of killing 20000 people in the Tang Dynasty with a divine pet is not enough to see. After all, it was caused by pets, and now it is made by Su Mu alone.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Su Mu and drunken dream of the world of mortals saw Luo Li standing on the edge.


    At this time Su Mu thought that he and Luoli had said that they would go together to do the task of glacier Rift Valley, so Luoli should be separated from Pu meihui.


    Su Mu went to Luoli and said, "go back to Tianyong town first. We may have to wait there for a day."


    Drop from the subconscious nod, has been waiting for such a long time, do not care about this day.


    However, she was still a little surprised to see Su mu. Now he seems to be no different from usual, but who could have thought that he killed 3000 members of Datang a few minutes ago.


    On the way, the three meet Xia Feng, who scolds his mother after knowing that the battle has been solved. The boy comes back to Tianyong town with Su mu.


    The news came from zero that he would do something in Tianyong town and meet Su Mu tomorrow.


    After that, crazy LAN came to Tianyong town directly. Su Mu looked at her helplessly and said, "it''s all over. Let your team go back."


    Wild LAN nods and orders his guild members to return.


    After that, five people sat in a teahouse in Tianyong town.


    Su Mu didn''t let fanlan leave immediately because she wanted to discuss the trade union war two days later.


    This time, the Tang Dynasty will not easily let himself pass. You know, the Tang Dynasty entered the dark Canyon so many regiments, in order to suppress Ziyang and the crane in the sky, so Su Mu had to go all out to deal with the trade union war.


    Although Luo Li was an outsider, Su Mu did not avoid her.


    Franlan was very angry. She stood up and left the teahouse. Su Mu didn''t stop her, because although the woman was irritable, she had a head and a brain. She would never do anything impulsive, or she would not walk into the ghost.


    "Ding! Tianyong town pay notice: in the Tang Dynasty, I''m crazy about your mother, 3000 people besiege one person, it''s really shameful! "


    Three times in a row the blood red announcement lets the player of day Yong Town boil again, this how to still scold on?


    Didn''t all the people in the Tang Dynasty be killed?


    And who is this frenzy?


    Su mu, sitting in the teahouse, helplessly picks up the teacup. The raging waves are always so violent.


    Xia Feng''s face was helpless, then hit the team channel and said, "sister wild LAN, can we be gentle? How can beautiful women always be rude? "


    Fall away also in the team, so see the words of summer breeze can not help chuckle, how can a person''s character be so easy to change?


    Crazy Lan said in the team channel: "how drop, you see my mother is not happy?"


    Xia Feng shakes his head again and again, but he doesn''t dare to offend the violent girl: "elder sister, you see those gentle girls are all coquettish. You are rude, uncivilized, um, uncivilized."


    "What''s sweet?"


    Su Mu chuckled. He never saw anyone talking about tenderness in front of the raging waves. You are looking for hardship.


    "For example, you see, when a gentle girl says to sleep, she means sleeping, getting up and having dinner, which makes her more cute and gentle." Summer wind road.


    "Oh, I''ll try."


    Xia Feng looked proud and looked at Su Mu and said, "what''s up, brother? Do I have a way of teaching women? "


    Su Mu picked up the cup and nodded: "well, there is a set."


    "Ding! Tianyong town pay notice: Datang world, I''m crazy, fuck. Your mother. Damn it, Datang world, there''s a kind to continue, fuck your mother


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu didn''t drink tea by accident. The summer breeze and falling away, as well as the drunken dream of the world of mortals, all came out with a mouthful of tea.


    Nima''s, this stack of words still have such use?


    Other people are sleeping, getting up, eating and eating. It''s better to go to the raging waves. It''s a good idea to have a bad time here. It''s a real treasure to be a real treasure.


    Xia Feng looked at Su mu with an idiot on his face, and Su Mu raised his tea cup again and said, "you succeeded."


    "Damn it, brother, I understand that all the people around you are more than a tiger!"Fall away from endure Jun unceasingly.


    Although the fanlan announcement cursed the Tang Dynasty, it did not respond, which seemed to indicate that the Tang Dynasty would not fight with Ziyang, and it seemed that it would do something in the dark gorge two days later.


    After the wild LAN came back, she asked a question about whether the summer wind was satisfied. What did the summer wind dare to say? In case of a moment of raging waves and summer wind again, you. Ma. Ma''s embarrassed.


    All day long, in order to hear about Zihan, Su Mu has been studying the ownership of the town in Tianyong Town, and has been wandering around the town for an afternoon.


    Furlan was driven away by Su Mu to run the guild. If necessary, she would let the guild come to the dark Canyon, so she went back in the afternoon.


    Online the next day.


    After hearing Zihan and Su Mu and others converged, they were directly transmitted to yunduan town in Kongshan by means of transmission scrolls.


    This time, it won''t be as difficult to go to the Great Rift Valley as it was last time. After all, everyone''s level has been improved, and people are familiar with the roads, so they arrive at the location of the Great Rift Valley before noon.


    After going down, as before, after the road ahead, people came to the platform of the suspension bridge.


    I left here last time, so I will go in from here.


    When they came here, they just opened the door.


    The crowd looked at each other and said, "maybe someone went in."


    Only this is possible, otherwise the gate will not open for no reason.


    This is why the pioneer group will enter some high-level maps, and the fear is that ordinary players will enter the highland map after a higher level, which will disturb the order of the whole map.


    Su Mu and others had no way. Last time, because of the trade union war, they had to leave early.


    "The level of this map is not low, so the players who go in should not be scattered people," Zihan said


    Falling away from nodding: "be careful, it may be the crane in the sky."


    The biggest guild of yunduan town in Kongshan is the crane of the sky. Therefore, it is most likely that it is the pioneer group of the crane in the sky. If so, the task of falling away and hearing the purple cold will increase another difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    After entering the gate, people can see a palace of ice and snow, which is different from that when they met the goddess of water blue. The palace is full of snow, and snow can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    However, there are no monsters in it.


    Su Mu and others looked at each other again. I''m afraid they have been cleaned up here, and it should be just a short time ago.


    So the crowd moved on.


    I''ve been walking for more than an hour, but I still can''t see the monster or the trace of the player. Only there are some messy footprints on the snow. Therefore, it is 100% certain that this place has been cleaned up by a reclamation group.


    I can''t help but be anxious. If the task boss is cleaned up, what should I do with my task?


    For this task, Luo Li has been waiting for Su mu for more than ten days. But for this, she would have come here alone.


    In fact, Luo Li also wanted to ask Ling Tian for help, but Ling Tian''s guild is too far away from here. In addition, she only has a little relationship with PU meihui, so she doesn''t bother others.


    One of the reasons why she chose to trouble Su Mu was that Zihan was coming here, and the other was because of Su Mu''s identity. She wanted to further confirm her own ideas. Although she was basically sure that Su Mu was the shadow of God, Su Mu did not admit it, which made him feel helpless.


    Three hours later.


    The crowd finally came to a mine.


    The reason why it is a mine is because here, there are mica and even some crystals. Through these crystals, you can even see some Ruby and other minerals in the wall.


    These things need to be collected by the miner, so people don''t stop.


    Until they came to the depth of the mine, in a palace of ice and snow, they finally saw the players.


    These people, all of them are the guild names of the crane in the sky. Moreover, all the people are two Zhuan, about a dozen people.


    Seeing Su Mu and others come in, these people turn their heads involuntarily. However, they seem to be looking for something. Everyone is looking for it.


    One of them came over and looked at Su Mu and other humanitarians: "crane in the sky opens up wasteland group, here charter the field."


    It''s a charter again.


    This word Su mu, on the contrary, felt very good, because before, where did Zeus go?


    "There are no monsters here It''s also a charter party... " Xia Feng mumbled a word.


    The man took a look at Xia Feng, then did not speak.


    Therefore, Su Mu and others joined in the search for things.


    The ice and snow palace has come to an end, and it is obvious that the boss has been cleaned up. But Su Mu inquired about Zihan. The cold snow jade dragon shirt is still flashing white light, which means that the task item is still there.


    Luo Li also nods to Su mu, indicating that his task item has not been collected.


    So people joined the search.


    Because the ice and snow palace is very large, so nearly 20 people in it are not too crowded, on the contrary, it is very sparse.


    In order not to conflict with the crane in the sky, Su Mu and others went directly to the depth of the side.


    The palace had two rows of columns, then some ice sculptures on the walls, and nothing unexpected happened to the rest.


    The people of the crane in the sky are looking, and so are su Mu and others. Therefore, no one bothers anyone, but a player of the crane of the sky is always paying attention to Su Mu and others.


    All of them were not in the cold autumn waters. Su Mu made sure from the cold autumn waters.


    All the way to the end of the palace, people did not find anything, it is clear that the crane has been ransacked here.


    Fall away from a slight frown, and then turn on eagle eye.


    It''s just that she didn''t find anything good.


    At this time, Su Mu also thought of the art of insight, and then directly launched.


    The next second, Su Mu saw a black light, which was the same color as before when he met the angel burning gate. That is to say, there are at least fairies above the treasure chest.


    Su Mu Mo quietly walked past, and then directly jumped on the sculpture of the ice wall. At this time, we all looked at Su mu.


    After that, Su Mu opened a treasure chest with the same color as the ice wall under the observation of insight, and then the light suddenly appeared.


    Inside, lying a white long shirt, Su Mu knew instantly that it was the accessory of the cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    He picked it up directly, and then found a Shengyuan fire bead in the box. Su Mu was a bit stunned. It was the fourth one. However, Su Mu didn''t know how to use it. Moreover, the grade of this thing was Saint, but it had no attribute. When he was in Jiuquan, Su Mu thought that this kind of thing was aimed at the female emperor, but with the female The emperor did not use Shengyuan fire beads in the battle.


    Su Mu jumped down, thinking, and asked the empress Fire God, what is this thing.


    "What have you found, brother?" Xia Feng came running.Su Mu took the white gown and handed it to Zihan. The latter received it in surprise. To tell the truth, Zihan loved this dress very much. It was not only beautiful, but also su Mu gave it to her. So she was so sad when she died.


    At this moment, the man of the crane of the sky came.


    Take the lead of a player, ID drunk dance Qingqiu, looks like a soldier.


    "Bring it."


    Su Mu and Zihan, who heard the story, were stunned and then turned to look at the crane in the sky.


    Drunk dance Qingqiu went to Su Mu and other people and said, "as I said, we cleaned up all the monsters in the whole venue. Bring the things!"


    What is it that you don''t want to hear from us


    "I don''t want to say it again!" Drunk dance, cool autumn looking at Su Mu and others.


    After all, the crane of the sky is the crane of the sky, and it has its own reputation in the whole country. Therefore, in the game, people of the crane in the sky naturally feel superior to others, and it is true.


    Large guilds are always stronger than small guilds.


    Su Mu takes over the damaged cold snow jade dragon shirt in Zihan''s hand and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    "Ding! Do you want to restore the cold snow jade dragon shirt? "


    "Yes."


    "Ding! It''s repairing. It costs 5000 gold coins and 100 honor points. "


    "Ding! Repairing... "


    "Damn it!" Drunken dance Qingqiu saw Su Mu''s combination of equipment, can not help but curse.


    With a crash, all the pioneers of cranes in the sky surrounded Su Mu and others.


    Because Su Mu''s ID has been changed, these people don''t know that Su Mu is the chairman of Ziyang who killed 3000 people in the Tang Dynasty yesterday. So they surrounded the people and said, "kill me!"


    Wow


    Roar


    Golun stone people appear again, Xia Feng and drunken dream all look at the people around, zero, standing in the same place, no hands.


    However, the crane in the sky is a little unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Su Mu continued to repair the cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    And ahead, the battle has begun.


    Xia Feng and drunken dream Hongchen join in the battle, but they fight for a long time and still can''t solve the battle.


    Su Mu Road: "zero, leave a living."


    The latter stood up against the wall and walked into the crowd.


    Shua


    Shua


    Boom! Boom!


    With the fury of golun stone man and Xia Feng, zero rush into the crowd and solve the battle instantly.


    Although they are two turn players, but after all, there are only a dozen, for zero to say, there is no pressure.


    Shua!


    Zero''s Tang Dao came directly to the neck of drunken dance Qingqiu. He just felt a cold on his back, and then he saw zero standing behind him.


    Drunken dance Qingqiu shocked at these people in front of them.


    As the pioneers of the crane in the sky, they are always going to clear the field wherever they go. What happened there?


    Whether it is a small guild or a medium-sized guild, even a guild like the four or nine mountain villa met, they all said hello. How ever has it ever been like this?


    "You, who are you?" Drunk dancing Qingqiu stares at Su mu, who is still repairing his equipment.


    He found that in this team, this person is relatively relaxed, and he does not pay attention to himself and others at all.


    What''s more, the speed of the man just now was so amazing that he killed several of his own people in just a few seconds, as well as the Goren stone man and the paladin. He was shocked by the fighting power of each of them.


    At this time, Su Mu handed the repaired cold snow jade dragon shirt to Wen Ren, and Zihan said: "the attribute has not changed, but it is estimated that we will continue to do the task after the repair is completed."


    Hearing Zihan put on the cold snow jade dragon shirt, again presented the amazing beauty, Su Mu tut looked at the Wen Zihan and said: "it''s so beautiful."


    Zihan slightly bowed his head and stopped looking at Su mu. There are many people here.


    Fall from also can''t help nodding way: "very beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    When the two girls chatted together, Su Mu walked slowly past.


    Then looking at the drunken dance, Qingqiu said, "the crane in the sky opens up wasteland group, good cattle force, very frightening ah."


    "Who are you?" Drunk dancing Qingqiu stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Although they are not their opponents now, they are the crane of the sky. How can I swallow this breath?


    Su Mu nodded slightly to zero, and then zero took back the weapon directly and came back to the wall again.


    After that, Su Mu presented the ID: "go back to tell Chunchun Feng that his pioneer group is a little poor in quality."


    Panic!


    Drunk dance Qingqiu looks at Su Mu''s ID in horror.


    He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he found that Xia Feng, drunken dream of the world of mortals, and zero, as well as that beautiful and shameless girl with the words of Ziyang guild on her head.


    Because Ziyang in the sky crane is not a famous brand association, and it is impossible for all members of the crane in the sky to know this guild, but the word Su Mu almost knows that of the crane in the sky.


    Yesterday, Su Mu killed 3000 people in the Tang Dynasty. The video is still shocking, so the drunken dance Qingqiu can''t help but stare at his eyes.


    How did you meet this guy here? Shouldn''t he be in Tianyong town?


    The drunken dance of Qingqiu can''t help but be shocked.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''m too lazy to kill you and bring my words to you."


    Later, Su Mu went directly to the people and said, "let''s continue to look deep."


    They nodded and followed Su Mu to go inside.


    Although it has been searched by the pioneers of the crane in the sky, Su Mu''s insight is unknown. Therefore, many things can''t be seen by others, but it doesn''t mean that Su mu can''t see it. The attachment of the cold snow jade dragon shirt is the best proof.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally finished the vertical direction of the hall.


    However, the top of the hall at the end of the hall was dark and could not see anything. She looked at it with eagle''s eyes, but found nothing. Her only wonder was that why the eagle''s eyes could not penetrate the darkness above, which was impossible before.


    So Luoli looks at Su Mu again.


    The latter nods, then unfolds the art of insight.


    When the insight was opened, Su Mu found that the wall above the hall was about 50 meters long, and a border appeared in front of him. The art of insight was a bit like a heat sensor, but it was not based on heat, it was just that kind of picture.


    So the border appears in sight, and behind the border, a stone gate is open, and there is a map behind it.


    Su Mu recovered his insight and said, "there is heaven and earth here, and there is a way."


    "Is there still a way?"


    Hula


    The wings of the feather knife spread out, and a pair of huge wings appeared on Su Mu''s back.


    Zero sum drunken dream of the world saw yesterday, so nothing strange, but now see still very shocking.I''m a little surprised to hear that Zihan and Luoli are very rare. At present, it seems that only the heart leaf blade blade of the Tang Dynasty owns. Now, Su Mu also has the equipment with wings, and it looks very domineering.


    This thing should be artifact at least? Or higher!


    Fall away from thought has seen Su Mu fly up.


    It has been disappearing in the darkness above the hall, and people can''t help but stare at the direction of Su Mu''s disappearance.


    Then, a rope dropped down, Su Mu called out: "climb up."


    Everyone climbed one by one.


    After coming to this door all the time, people found that there was really something special inside.


    In addition to snow and ice, a plant began to appear in the corridor. Although it was not very impressive, Su Mu felt that the map might have changed.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the end of the corridor arrived. Then, all the people entered a grand canyon.


    It''s a canyon rather than a mountain basin like an iron barrel, surrounded by steep 90 degree cliffs. People are surrounded by this circle of cliffs. There is no second exit except this door. However, many plants are sheltered below, so Su Mu is not sure whether there is a road.


    However, the most shocking thing at this time is a statue with a height of more than 20 meters.


    With her sharp ears, delicate facial features, bow drawing posture, and clothes, Su Mu still felt that this woman was very beautiful.


    What surprised people most was that in the hands of this statue of goddess, a huge long bow was suffused with purple and white light.


    At the same time, Su Mu also saw it. Falling away showed a surprise and excited eyes.


    Think of it, this long bow should be the task of falling off.


    It''s just, how can a player take up such a big long bow?


    As they walked on, they saw a stone tablet under the statue engraved with the words "Fairy Queen".


    "Is that your mission?" Su Mu asked subconsciously.


    Luo Li looked at him and nodded excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Luoli looks at the statue of the fairy queen excitedly. No, she should be excited to look at the long bow in the hands of the statue.


    Su Mu Road: "since found, then take it down."


    He nodded and took out his long bow.


    In an instant, the long bow falling away from the hand and the long bow in the hands of the fairy queen attract each other and emit green light.


    Everyone looked at the scene in amazement.


    Later, Su Mu launched his insight.


    "Ding! Insight into 10% information... "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he saw the long bow in the hands of the fairy queen!


    Because!


    Because the grade of this long bow is not an artifact!


    [Queen''s bow]


    grade: Sacred weapon


    attack power:???


    Attribute:???


    Passive:???


    Additional skills:???


    Grade:???


    Although 10% of the information was detected, only the name and grade were found. All the other things were question marks.


    Even so, Su Mu was shocked and couldn''t help himself. You know, at present, the highest grade Su Mu has ever seen is artifact. Although Shengyuan fire bead is holy, it has no attribute and doesn''t know what it is.


    But this time, it''s holy weapons! And it''s a long bow!


    Su Mu was a little surprised. How many grades are there in reincarnation? There is a sacred vessel above the artifact, so what is it above the artifact?


    What''s more, Shenyu suit has always been shown to be of no grade. What level is your divine realm?


    The appearance of this kind of thing makes Su Mu have a new evaluation of reincarnation equipment. Moreover, Su Mu knows that once the holy level equipment appears in front of the players, the value of artifact will decline. Although the artifact is the pursuit of the current players, it is not the ultimate equipment. Moreover, the artifact has to do the task to get all the equipment, but this holy level weapon does not know what to do How many missions have you done.


    Bang!


    The long bow in the statue''s hand flies directly to fall away, and then merges with her weapon, and emits a dazzling green light.


    After that, the long bow that fell out of his hand became a long bow that was transparent and green. The color was just like jadeite, but it was more bright than jadeite. It was a very amazing bow.


    Fall away from the face can be seen very excited, so the face red, at this time she was afraid that she was excited can not control the mood, after all, is a sacred instrument.


    People were astonished, but they didn''t know the level of the weapon, so in addition to being amazing, they thought that it might be a artifact.


    Falling apart and closing the long bow, zero sum summer wind and drunken dream of red dust also began to look for the next exit here, and Zihan followed them to look for it.


    Su Mu stood in his place and said, "your weapon is a sacred weapon."


    Fall away from smell speech a startle!


    She was a little surprised and surprised, even with a look of vigilance on her face.


    However, it is no wonder that it is a sacred instrument, even if it is a divine instrument, it will be remembered.


    However, falling away from the face then recovered, she laughed at herself, who is Su mu, he is the shadow of God, how could he be out of his mind? It''s the heart of your own villain.


    It seems that in order to compensate for the misunderstanding of Su mu, Luoli nodded and admitted: "yes, the sacred vessel. At first, I didn''t think that there was a grade above the artifact in the samsara, until I got the long bow in my hand."


    When Luoli got the original bow, she didn''t know that the reincarnation still had the equipment above the artifact, so she was very shocked at that time, so she came to the glacier Rift Valley at a very low level. However, she found that the level here was too high. Later, she met Su Mu and other people, and later doubted Su Mu''s identity and his strength. Therefore, Luoli could not leave From the outer town to the dark Canyon, it is for this task.


    Although this task seems easy, Luoli knows that without Su mu, she can''t finish it. She can''t find the door in the palace.


    Su Mu Dao: "now should be the second stage of merging, this task should have the next stage?"


    Luo Li took a look at Su Mu and said, "the next stage is in the twilight forest."


    "Twilight forest?"


    "Yes, the elves themselves live in the forest and belong to the wood system. So the next step in this task is twilight forest. Brother Su and brother Su, can I ask you to come with me next time?"


    Luoli looks forward to Su mu. Although she has a sacred bow, it doesn''t mean that she can complete the task. Especially after taking part in the two missions with Su mu, she finds that Su mu can always think of some unexpected things than others. Maybe this is the advantage of the shadow of God. Therefore, with Su mu, her mission can increase the probability of success.


    What''s more, this task is related to one''s own strength. It can almost be said that if there is no accident, the whole reincarnation career will depend on the long bow in hand.Su Mu looked at her and said, "let''s talk about it then. It depends on the situation."


    Luo Li gently nodded her head. It was a good thing that Su Mu didn''t refuse, and she would not ask for it. After all, the contact time with Su Mu was too short.


    Now, Luoli is very glad to take the team to the dark Canyon, so that he has more opportunities to make friends with Su mu.


    Master, rich, as long as they are standing at the top of human beings, they are not short of money, equipment, and even less lack of subordinates. However, this kind of person only focuses on the emotional card and the personality of the other party, so it is very clear that everything can not advance rashly.


    At this time, Xia Feng suddenly called out: "brother, there is a road here."


    Su Mu took a look and said, "go and have a look."


    The latter nodded, then took back the long bow and walked with Su mu.


    This iron bucket like place is covered with shrubs in all directions. Summer wind and drunken dream Hongchen do not know how to find an exit from the bush. However, this hole is indeed a place leading to other places. Because it is very shallow, standing on the edge can see the light at the end.


    Su Mu took a look at everyone and then said, "go in and have a look."


    The crowd followed.


    This part of the cave is very shallow, so Su Mu and others came to another map without a minute''s walk.


    The picture in front of you is like a fairyland, with waterfalls everywhere, and trees and flowers in a hurry. The whole space seems to have the sense of seeing the Avatar Movie.


    Moreover, in front, there are some floating islands in the air, which are covered with an unknown pink flower tree, as well as the surrounding streams and all kinds of flowers. It is just a paradise.


    It''s just that when people see the monsters inside, they are all confused!


    Not only that, Su Mu suddenly felt a slight vibration in the tower of the divine realm on his chest, but the monsters here still made Su Mu dare not act rashly.


    "Su Mu''s subconscious to say:" Su


    All the people began to retreat madly, because the monster had attracted hatred, and quickly rushed to the people.


    Everyone''s face is full of fear. This monster It''s horrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    The crowd hurried back to the cave, but found that the monster stopped at the entrance of the cave no longer forward.


    Su Mu and others also stopped.


    Is this the dividing point between the two maps? Why don''t monsters rush in and attack players?


    "Damn it, level 70 monster? What is the map behind this? " Xia Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    These monsters seem to be plants, but they have noses, eyes, legs, arms with branches and flowers on their heads. If you stand still, you can''t tell them.


    People are shocked because of the level of the monster, level 70. At this time, meeting a monster of level 70 is equivalent to meeting the boss, and it is still a group of boss, so it is impossible for people to clean up the monster in front of them.


    Moreover, the time is not short. Tomorrow is the trade union war with Datang. Su Mu thought about it and said, "go back, and come back when we turn three."


    Everyone has no opinion. There is no way to go back.


    However, Su Mu took a look at the map before leaving.


    Just now, he obviously felt that the tower of the divine realm was slightly shaken. Perhaps, the element gods appeared in this map, which is not impossible, because every time he approached the tower of element God, he would react. Although the reaction this time was very slight, it could only prove that the element God was far away from himself, but it was on the map.


    With the monsters on these maps, Su Mu suspects that the gods of this map should be wood.


    To be honest, Su Mu is still looking forward to the wood element God, because Shuilan and the empress have both said that as long as you find the supreme god of wood, you can clean up the toxins on your body, and you may be able to recover your strength four years ago. Therefore, Su Mu is more than anyone else to enter this map.


    However, it is absolutely impossible now. Only the monsters are all at level 70. Then the monsters behind must reach level 80. Maybe the supreme god of the wood system will be the God boss of level 100 when he meets him. Now, what about the God boss at level 100 in this period? Su Mu didn''t feel that he had any chance to win, and he could not summon Shuilan and empress now.


    Su Mu knew that the next God must be more abnormal than the empress, and whether he could have the opportunity to use the holy light was a problem.


    The frequent attacks of the empress have proved this point. If it had not been for five seconds that the ban on blue water blue was delayed, Su Mu would not have used the holy light.


    In fact, Su Mu wanted to use the invincible scroll, but Shuilan said that the supreme god ignored this kind of thing, so the invincible scroll became chicken ribs when he met the Supreme God.


    It was three hours before we left the glacier rift valley.


    They use a teleport scroll to return to the dark gorge in yunduan Town, Kongshan.


    However, just after returning to the town, Su Mu and others found that there were more than twice as many players in the town as usual, and even many guild members who had not seen them appeared in the town.


    Su Mu changed the ID, and then let people do what to do, he and Wen Ren Zihan walked in the street looking at these players.


    "How come so many players come all of a sudden?" Purple cold asked.


    Su Mu said with a smile as he walked: "do you still need to ask? It is estimated that they are waiting for tomorrow''s trade union war. They should have watched the official video before they came here. They want to see how I deal with more than 100000 people in Datang. "


    When it comes to the trade union war, Zihan hears a little worried: "how should we defend?"


    In the Tang Dynasty with more than 100000 people, and the defensive Ziyang, as far as it is concerned, can be up to 30000. Among these 30000 people, there are still some soy sauce players. I''m afraid only 20000 people can participate in the war.


    Therefore, Zihan''s worry about Su Mu is reasonable. Although Su Mu has made all the arrangements, he has no idea. After all, the number of people is too large.


    Just like the last time when the Tang Dynasty attacked, although he summoned the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire and killed more than 20000 people in the Tang Dynasty, in the end, the defense of the station still failed. Su Mu had no chance of winning the battle.


    Now you have the armor of the divine realm, but how many people can be killed by the above skills?


    Even if you kill 10000, it''s just a fraction of the Tang Dynasty. With the crane in the sky, Su Mu''s scalp is numb now.


    This defensive battle, no play.


    The bustle of the town has reached a climax. Su Mu and Zihan are both very surprised because countless foreign members have emerged from the revival point. They do not want to use the transmission scroll to see a trade union war?


    In addition to these people, people in Datang are also very dense in the small town. After all, the largest number of people in the dark gorge is Datang world. Therefore, people of Datang can be seen almost everywhere in the town.


    And the people of the Tang Dynasty also held their heads high. In this trade union war, more than 100000 people attacked, and they had enough capital to be proud of.


    Moreover, in the eyes of all, this trade union war is just crushing the Bureau, and what they expect is, how to defend Ziyang? How passionate defense!If there is such a big gap in the number of people in the ordinary trade union war, it is estimated that no one will go to see the battlefield, but Ziyang has brought them too much shock. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to what reaction Ziyang will make.


    When he came to Shen Wansan of Qian''s family, Su Mu and Zihan, a Wen man, said something about it, and then went up.


    Shen Wansan has made a lot of money these days and has made millions of money. Therefore, the business of the auction house is getting bigger and bigger, and now he can open his own bank.


    However, Su Mu didn''t agree because he didn''t have enough money. If the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky knew that there was su Mu''s shares here, they would never let go of seshen Wansan.


    Although Su Mu and Shen Wansan have millions of gold coins, it is not enough to fight against the crane in the sky and the financial resources of the Tang Dynasty.


    "What are you doing here again?" Shen Wansan now has a headache when he sees Su mu. He will never give up whenever he comes to search for some of his own things.


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "did you win a lot in the last contest?"


    "Come on, I gave you a million dollars, no more!" Speaking of this one million, Shen Wansan''s flesh aches, a million! A million gold coins!


    "Do you want to make a profit?" Su Mu cunningly looked at Shen Wansan and said.


    The latter stupefied for a while, then shook his head madly and said, "no! No! You can''t win this time


    The difference in the number of people this time is too big. Shen Wansan can''t believe Su mu can win. It''s impossible. He won''t do this kind of loss making business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Last time, Shen Wansan risked a great deal of risk to start the contest. Although he won in the end, it was because of Su Mu''s drastic efforts and Su Mu''s repeated promises.


    This time, Shen Wansan will never believe Su mu. Although he won last time, this time, the world of the Tang Dynasty attacks, with more than 100000 people. How can Ziyang defend successfully? If we have to compete again, we should lose everything.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Mu looks at Shen Wansan with a smile.


    The latter shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it. Tell me, how do you defend the attack of more than 100000 people in Datang? I can''t find you have a one percent chance of winning


    Indeed, Su Mu has no chance of winning.


    But Su Mu still said, "you are such a shrewd old profiteer, how can you not be flexible? Is it because I made too much money last time? I''m afraid this time? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "guessing is not necessarily to say who loses and who wins."


    Shen Wansan is stunned and then looks at Su mu in dismay.


    Su Mu understood this crafty thing as soon as he said it. He had a clearer mind than Su Mu about making money. As Su Mu said, he made too much money last time. This time, he was a little cautious.


    Therefore, when Su Mu said this, Shen Wansan immediately responded.


    You don''t have to bet on who loses or who wins. You can bet on the number of murders of Su mu, or the number of Su Mu''s deaths, or whether he will never die.


    And guess who can win more than this kind of money.


    You know, now the dark Canyon, more than twice as many players as before, and all the people who come here are rich people. Those who don''t have money can afford to transfer scrolls?


    So the problem is that there are so many rich people watching here. Wouldn''t it be better to have a little bit of fun here?


    Shen Wansan was about to give Su Mu a thumbs up, and then he saw that Su Mu had stood up and left.


    Subsequently, Qian''s auction in the dark gorge again issued a guess.


    The options are: if you bet on Su Mu''s death once, you bet twice the odds. Of course, the failure is the same as before. All your bets belong to the auction house.


    Bet Su Mu died twice, twice.


    Three times of gambling on Su Mu''s death is also double, and so on, it has reached as many as ten times, all of which are double odds.


    In addition to these, there are also options for gambling Ziyang to persist for half an hour, 0.3 times, 1 hour, 0.5 times, 2 hours, 0.8 times, 3 hours, double, more than 3 hours and 4 times.


    However, Shen Wansan knew that no one would choose to compete for more than an hour, because the difference in the number of people was too large, and the whole town was rumored that Su Mu''s favorite had been sealed for a month. Therefore, this trade union war will not happen like the last time, which killed tens of thousands of people.


    Therefore, Shen Wansan doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    In addition to the time, there is a bet Su Mu will not die, the odds are 10 times!


    This kind of odds, let a person marvel, however, the person that buys is estimated not to be too much.


    Of course, this one time immortality means that there is no life and blood falling to zero. The priest''s resurrection does not count.


    The whole town was boiling again.


    Almost, every player will buy a little, in addition to watching the fun, but also have the opportunity to make some money, who does not want to ah.


    Although most people lost last time, this time we all know that there is a big gap between the people in Tang Dynasty and those in Ziyang, which makes Ziyang absolutely impossible to win. Therefore, when buying, you just need to choose how long to stick to it, and the number of Su Mu''s deaths.


    Datang headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the heart leaf knife and said, "that Qian family has opened a competition to guess?"


    "Yes, it''s open again, but this time it''s not about winning or losing. It''s about the number of Su Mu''s deaths, and there''s a lot of time to guess."


    Chen Yongqi bit gnashing his teeth. The second regiment was killed by seconds. The Tang Dynasty lost all his people, and he was cursed by others. That''s all. In the last contest, he lost hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which he still couldn''t swallow.


    Later, Chen Yongqi opened the message, and then sent a message to the pure wind: "have you heard about it?"


    Pure wind: "I am going to buy Su Mu to die more than ten times."


    "How much did you buy?"


    "A million."


    Chen Yongqi:


    I''m confused.


    Another million? You are a rich man.


    However, it is absolutely not a problem for a crane in the sky to take out one million yuan at this time. For almost tens of millions of members, what is this money in the guild?


    Besides, the last time the loss was so miserable, pure wind also want to earn a little back.


    Chen Yongqi said, "are you confident to kill him?"


    "In this mission, we have been together. This man has some strength, but it is not difficult to kill him. If you want to guess, you can choose the number of his deaths. In this trade union war, I will help you personally."Chen Yongqi was silent for a moment and then turned off the message.


    Pure wind hands in person.


    Although I don''t know how much pure wind''s strength is now, but his fame is in China after all, so since he dares to say so, Chen Yongqi has nothing to be surprised about.


    Feng''s promise found himself yesterday, saying that Su Mu''s strength is very strong, he is not an opponent, which makes Chen Yongqi reassess Su Mu''s strength again.


    However, what he is most curious about is pure wind. Although he has been in contact with him for a long time, Chen Yongqi has not seen his PK in this samsara, so he is still not a famous assassin in China, which is another matter.


    But the last time Datang lost hundreds of thousands of gold coins, he was really distressed.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Chen Yongqi still took out one million gold coins, which is almost the last inventory of the Tang Dynasty. If we lose this time, the operation of the Tang Dynasty will be in trouble.


    So he was very cautious.


    In the end, Chen Yongqi bought one million yuan, and Su Mu died more than ten times.


    In addition to the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky, this time, the guild that came to the contest actually had 49 mountain villa, the gate of the red moon, and the top of Zhongtian.


    Each guild has one million gold coins. Except for the four nine mountain villa, they all bought Su Mu''s death times, and all of them were more than ten times.


    Big Mac''s eye liner, detection, are not equal to the association of small businesses. This trade union war, pure wind personally launched, Su Mu did not win.


    No matter how powerful Su Mu is, he can''t be the opponent of pure wind. They have all seen Su Mu''s moves and Su Mu''s PK video. However, such strength is not enough to compete with pure wind in the top ten of China.


    However, when Shen Wansan told Su Mu about the purchase of the Ziyang guild for more than three hours, Shen Wansan was also very strange. What was Ling Tian going to do?


    Then, Su Mu''s information column came a message, is the four nine villa Lingtian.


    When Su Mu saw the information, he frowned and was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    According to the news from Ling Tian, the crane from the sky will also participate in the trade union war and attack Ziyang with the main team.


    In this way, the crane in the sky must unite the Tang Dynasty and Ziyang as the enemy, but Su Mu has a bit of a puzzle, that is, the magnificent crane in the sky. Why does the crane unite the Tang Dynasty and a small Ziyang as the enemy? Is it because of their own existence? Besides, there is no hatred with the pure wind. If you really want to say something, it''s also a festival with his brother''s pure wolf.


    What''s more, what do you care about the dark Canyon for nothing?


    Su Mu thanks Lingtian and begins to return to the station.


    A lot of news came from the station.


    Datang team began to get ready to go around the Ziyang station.


    It is necessary to prepare for the trade union war in advance, especially for the attack on the sixth level garrison in Ziyang. Moreover, it is not the first time to fight with Ziyang. Datang attaches great importance to this trade union war this time. Therefore, the specification of the trade union war has been directly upgraded to the level of Super League war.


    In the small town, in addition to Qian''s liveliness, there are players from other towns everywhere, so Su Mu has never changed his ID back. When he comes to Ziyang station, Su mu can''t help frowning.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of thousands of onlookers have appeared around Ziyang station at this time.


    No matter the forest or the plain, as long as the Tang Dynasty can not occupy the place, almost all stand full of onlookers.


    This is one day away from the trade union war. These players don''t upgrade the next copy. Do they all come to occupy the position?


    Su Mu is also drunk. Facing such enthusiastic players, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to say. If the trade union war ends at the beginning, I don''t know what kind of expression they will look like. Of course, these players come in advance because they know that the trade union war will be very fierce. Otherwise, who has enough food to occupy the position here?


    These players are still increasing. There are players in other towns and even beizhou city. The whole Ziyang station is surrounded by a lot of people. Except for the four main roads, there are traces of players. Standing in the distance, you can see the bustle.


    In addition to these players, people in the Tang Dynasty are shouting in unison.


    Row by row of vertical and horizontal teams constantly came to Ziyang station. Although there was no war yet, the people of Datang were preparing for the battle tomorrow. What''s more, all the members of Datang were coming here constantly. The headquarters of Datang seemed to have issued an order to stand up before today''s offline.


    And there is no taboo that Ziyang will see their team.


    Su Mu walked into Ziyang station from the main road. At this time, the people of Ziyang guild seldom went in and out. All the people outside were from the Tang Dynasty. After going out, they either felt uncomfortable or watched them pretend to be forced.


    Because a large number of members of the Tang team, shouting in unison, this momentum of the team let Ziyang people''s confidence reduced a lot.


    After all, the gap between the number of people here, although Ziyang has Su mu, but all people know that this time will undoubtedly lose.


    After entering the residence, Su Mu went directly to the guild hall.


    After changing the ID, Su Mu sat down.


    Zhou Wenling and Jiugui, as well as Xia Feng and others arrange the battle deployment in the hall. When they see Su Mu coming in, Zhou wenzero and Xia Feng stand up.


    "Elder brother, the people of the Tang Dynasty have begun to prepare. At present, they have arranged 100000 people today. "Xia Feng frowned.


    Su Mu sat down and Zhou wenzero said: "Ziyang started to receive a lot of money yesterday, but today, a large number of players have started to withdraw. The current situation is not very good. "


    this is an inevitable result. Who is not afraid to see hundreds of thousands of people surrounding your residence? Although it''s just a game, the visual and psychological pressure is still very big.


    At least Su Mu was shocked to see the people of the Tang Dynasty outside. NIMA was going to catch up with the rhythm of the national war.


    More than 100000 people besieged a station, and there was no one in Datang.


    "How many members can fight now?" Su Mu asked.


    Zhou wenzero and Xia Feng looked at each other, and the latter said: "according to the current rate of members'' withdrawal, there will be no more than 20000 who can participate in the war tomorrow, and the backbone is still the people before us, about 15000."


    At present, the combat capability of Ziyang is very limited.


    What''s more, even if we add the turbulent team, we can only increase 5000 people.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there are more than 100000 people in the world, and the crane in the sky will take part in the battle this time. I''m afraid that the total number of attackers will reach 120000 or even 130000.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this number.


    Xia Feng and Zhou wenzero are puzzled to look at Su mu. Do you still have the heart to smile at this time?


    "Don''t you feel ridiculous?" Xia Feng looks up at them.


    "What''s ridiculous?"


    "Datang, in order to target US Ziyang, has sent more than 100000 people. Are you ridiculous? What does that mean?" Su Mu said, looking at Xia Feng and Zhou Wenling.Zhou spirit suddenly hung up a smile, she looked at Su Mu and said, "it means they are afraid."


    "Yes. They are afraid. " Su Mu stood up and said, "the Tang Dynasty attacked us with more than 100000 people, which shows that they are afraid that tens of thousands of people can''t take down our Ziyang station. So what are you worried about? Even if we lose, will Ziyang lose popularity? Will you lose your ambition? "


    Xia Feng clapped his hands and said: "on the contrary, if the Tang Dynasty loses, it will be a shame, and even won''t mix in the dark canyon."


    Zhou Wenling shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Do you really have the confidence to defend successfully?"


    Speaking of these people, they can''t help but look at Su mu. It''s up to Su Mu to say whether there is a chance of success or not.


    Although it is obvious that there is no chance of winning, with Su Mu there, everything is possible. Isn''t the last sneak attack on Datang the best example?


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "do you have confidence in me?"


    "Crouching, brother, do you really have a way to defend successfully?"


    Xia Feng is confused. You know, this time, he is more crazy than the last time. When he attacked Ziyang last time, there were only 70000 people in the Tang Dynasty. In the end, Su Mu failed to defend when Su Mu called two gods. Now Su Mu asked them if they had confidence. This shows that Su Mu really has a way.


    However, they can''t think of any reason to let Ziyang win. Even if Su Mu is abnormal again, you can kill 10000 people, but there are more than 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty. Besides, there are cranes from the sky participating in this time. I''m afraid Su Mu will not be able to get rid of the pure wind.


    Su Mu sat down and gave a mysterious smile.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "if you have any way, you can speak it out. We can refer to it for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Zhou Wenling, Xia Feng, Jiugui and others, after listening to Su Mu''s method, stare at him one by one.


    These people looked at Su Mu like a ghost.


    "NIMA, can you think of such a bad move?" Xia Feng looks at Su mu.


    Zhou wenzero also hung a smile and said: "the game world, you are simply a ghost."


    "Boss wise ah, although can''t guarantee the success of defense, but can definitely give Datang a surprise." Said a ghost, thumbing up.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "these are all small tricks, which can be regarded as a gift to Datang. As for defense, we should rely on the dead shoulder and never give up easily. If we give up this time, it will be more difficult for us to defend next time. At present, we are jointly targeted by Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky. Ghost knows what kind of opponent we will encounter if we grow stronger."


    A middle state is enough to make su Mu headache. At present, there are cranes in the sky, 49 mountain villa, the top of the sky, a gate of the red moon, and even a bigger boss. It''s just that they haven''t come to the surface yet. Su Mu knows that once the ownership of the town is fixed, the major guilds will enter Zhongzhou city Some elite groups have been turned two, although some time ahead of ordinary players, but this also indicates that the fight for Zhongzhou will soon begin.


    When a large number of players start to turn around, Zhongzhou will be busy.


    "My arrangement is not to tell anyone. People below the regimental commander are not allowed to know. After tomorrow, you and the nine ghosts, as well as Yinian Chengmo, will command in person, and there will be absolutely no mistakes." Su Mu said.


    Xia Feng and others nodded. Once this method was known by the people of the Tang Dynasty, it would not work, so it must be kept secret.


    Su Mu thought about it for a moment, then took a look at Zhou wenzero and said, "except Zihan, don''t tell anyone about this method."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. Although she was smiling, she looked at Su mu with a trace of warm anger and said, "Su Xiaodi, are you doubting the character of sisters?"


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "sister goblin, if it''s you, Zihan, xiaoruan and Xiaoman, I''m absolutely confident in you, but it''s not you in the apartment. I don''t know Wendy and other women very well. I can''t guarantee that there will be another Luo Jing."


    Thinking of Luo Jing, Zhou wenzero also has no way out. Su Mu''s words are not unreasonable. Who let Luo Jing appear in the work room? Now Su Mu is not unreasonable.


    So Zhou wenzero no longer argued with Su mu.


    After the method and the public said, Su Mu changed the ID, and then walked out of the hall.


    He stood on the wall of Ziyang and watched the members of the Tang Dynasty shouting outside.


    Seriously, it''s really spectacular. It''s no wonder that so many onlookers have come here in advance. Seriously, this may be the largest trade union war in Zhongzhou City, or in the surrounding towns, and the number of participants may also be the largest since the opening of the reincarnation.


    Therefore, it''s no fault that all the players in the town come here to watch the excitement.


    Moreover, in this way, the economy of the dark valley has been growing wildly in the past two days. Only the rich players will come to the dark canyon from other towns. Therefore, the various shops opened by players in the dark canyon are also the highest sales in these days.


    Therefore, this war is not only a contest between Ziyang and the Tang Dynasty, but also brings various things.


    Games, like reality, have something to do with each other.


    According to Shen Wansan, up to now, the total number of gold coins for guessing has exceeded 10 million gold coins.


    I''m afraid the old man is shaking when typing. After all, it''s ten million gold coins. Don''t look at how much money you made last time. If you lose money this time, you''ll lose everything.


    Su Mu didn''t expect the gold coins to reach such a high level, but it also proved that reincarnation players gradually began to get rich.


    At the same time, Su Mu also asked people to bring a lot of things from Shen Wansan. I''m afraid the total value will exceed one million gold coins. Naturally, Su Mu won''t give him the money. He just needs to make sure that he won''t lose money in the contest.


    Qian''s branches have been opened to all towns in Zhongzhou city. Even the shops in Zhongzhou city have been bought. Su Mu didn''t care about these things, and he would not manage them. At the beginning, he invested more than 4000 gold coins, and now the return has been far beyond expectation. Therefore, it is quite safe for Shen Wansan to manage the bank.


    Both of them make use of each other. The reason why Qian''s rapid growth has something to do with Su mu.


    Purple cold slowly walked up, she came to Su Mu''s back, and then took Su Mu''s hand and said, "I believe you."


    Su Mu looked at her strangely, then said with a smile: "do you believe that I can defeat more than 100000 people by 20000 people? I don''t believe it myself. "


    Heard Zihan facing the wind on the wall of the city, she did not worry about the color of the way: "even if lost, Ziyang also won."


    Su Mu hung up a smile.Zihan is right. Even if Ziyang loses, it will be regarded as winning. After all, the Tang Dynasty is attacked by more than 100000 people. Therefore, no matter how the result is, Ziyang has won more important things. Moreover, since Su Mu intends to stop tolerating, he should also teach Datang a lesson.


    "After a while, I want to change the name of Ziyang. Looking at this name every day will remind you of unhappy, er things." Su Mu Dao.


    Purple cold is a little surprised to see Su mu, but then she said: "OK, you make the decision."


    They watched the people in the Tang Dynasty on the wall and roared. They didn''t walk down the wall until they were about to get off the line.


    Zihan went offline ahead of time. She wanted to cook dinner for Su mu. Su Mu received a message and left the station directly.


    Dark canyon at the foot of Fengshan.


    Su Mu came here and looked around.


    I still have a little impression. It seems that this is the place where Xinye Dao asked him to come. At that time, Xinye Dao gave Su Mu a surprise.


    But this time, it was not su mu of Xinye Dao.


    Looking at the people under the big stone, Su Mu slowly came over.


    The man was wearing a veil, and he could not even see whether it was a man or a woman. When he saw Su Mu coming, he stood up straight and said, "are you confident to fight against more than 100000 people?"


    "No


    Su Mu''s answer did not seem to surprise the man.


    "In that case, what am I to do?"


    "I want you to do me a favor."


    "I don''t owe you any more."


    "But I know you''ll help me."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "otherwise you won''t come."


    The man in the veil was stunned for a moment and then said, "I know."


    Seeing the man leave, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of a few years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The game has an hour to go.


    After meeting the mysterious man, Su Mu returned to the station.


    At this time, can Meng found Su mu.


    In the hall are su Mu and canmeng.


    "What''s up? Is there any difficulty in the guild? " Su Mu asked, looking at the remnant dream.


    Can dream to even shake his head, how can he never think of Ziyang a small guild dare to be such a match with their own a sub occupation.


    What''s more, canmeng was totally surprised by the treatment he received here. No matter whether it was materials or gold coins, all he needed was provided by the guild. Even, no one would ask him what he wanted so many gold coins for and where he spent them.


    Therefore, remnant dream is very grateful to Su mu.


    He said: "boss, I have reached level 5 as a guild master!"


    Su Mu was stunned: "so fast?"


    The class is not a combat class. You can upgrade as long as you fight monsters.


    The secondary occupation requires a lot of time and materials, and Su Mu has a deep understanding. At present, his profession of Dan pharmacist is still a second level, and it is a bit difficult to upgrade to a third level.


    But I didn''t expect that this dream had reached level 5 array mage in such a short time. Su Mu was very aware of the transformation of the array mage. When he was doing the angel burning mission, Su Mu saw the array of Baisha girl. The array that can transmit NPC is incredible.


    "Well, level five, boss, I also want to contribute to the guild in this trade union war. These days I spent at least 300000 gold coins from the guild. I know that these are the investment of the guild, so I don''t want to make everyone''s envy any more." Can dream although not by the guild high-level exclusion, but below a lot of ordinary players are jealous.


    Whether he wants money or materials, the guild will provide them all. It''s strange that ordinary members are not envious of this kind of treatment.


    Therefore, in this trade union war, canmeng must do something for the guild.


    Su Mu looked at him and then said, "follow me."


    With the remnant dream, Su Mu walked to the north gate wall of the residence.


    Members said hello to Su Mu one after another. Su Mu had no choice but to return to them one by one.


    From one end of the wall to the other end of the wall, can you point to the other end of the city wall


    "Yes, the level five array can transmit 5000 meters as far as possible. It can be done completely, but it needs a lot of gold coins and time." Can dream said.


    If you can, that''s fine.


    There will be eight hours to prepare for the attack tomorrow, so Su Mu directly asked canmeng to start preparing now.


    After that, Su Mu found Yinian Chengmo and asked him to cooperate with canmeng.


    Level five array mage, in this period, he is simply a monster. This dream is just a genius. It seems that he made no mistake in his decision.


    If Su Mu is right, the white sand girl, her array mage should be level 4.


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that the talent of canmeng was one of them, and the other was his gratitude to Ziyang. He spent so much money in the guild and would surely blame himself if he failed to make achievements. Therefore, he could only be more diligent.


    After arranging the residual dream, Su Mu looked around the city wall again, and then it was time to go offline.


    Su Mu thought about it for a while and didn''t neglect it before he came offline.


    After offline, Su Mu found that all the girls were offline in advance, and were making breakfast with Zihan.


    Su Mu did not expect these girls to do so.


    Breakfast is like dinner, drinking and celebrating in advance.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It was just their intention. At the same time, Su Mu also knew that it was because they had no confidence, otherwise they would not have done so.


    So Su Mu tried his best to keep self-confident. Even if he could not win, he could not lose his morale.


    After dinner, people go to rest. Su Mu and Wen Ren Zi Han linger for a while and return to their room to sleep.


    Until evening, Su Mu got up, ate and went online.


    Just on the line, Su Mu heard a huge voice of discussion from outside the station.


    Su Mu knows that now a large number of onlookers may have been online.


    In order to occupy a good position, these people did not hesitate to come to Ziyang station yesterday. Su Mu also admired them.


    Ziyang''s people are very punctual today, almost all of them come online after the opening of reincarnation, and begin to prepare the team for defense.


    Su Mu went directly back to the hall and began to deploy the battle.


    "Brother, I''ve counted the total number of people who can take part in the war is 20000 yuan, no more or less." Summer wind came to say.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "do as we arranged in advance."


    Summer wind leaves.


    At this time.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the world of the Tang Dynasty applied to attack Ziyang station, with a deposit of 96000 gold coins. ""Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the world of the Tang Dynasty applied to attack Ziyang station, with a deposit of 96000 gold coins. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the world of the Tang Dynasty applied to attack Ziyang station, with a deposit of 96000 gold coins. "


    Three times in a row, the announcement completely let the players in the dark Canyon boil up.


    It''s starting. It''s finally starting.


    Although we all know that Ziyang station has eight hours of preparation time, they are still very excited after seeing the announcement of this system.


    In fact, some players in the guild put forward suggestions, that is, let their own people apply for a branch, and then apply to attack Ziyang, so that the Tang Dynasty can not attack.


    Su Mu may not know this method?


    However, if the trade union war doesn''t work, it will be the guild station or guild group war. If you do this, you will avoid Ziyang being attacked by the Tang Dynasty. But in that case, Datang will block Ziyang in batches, regardless of the morality of the game. At that time, Ziyang will be more threatened.


    Therefore, before the Tang Dynasty has used despicable methods, they must accept their attack. Even if Ziyang fails, Ziyang can still fight back. Once he does not dare to fight, Ziyang will completely lose his popularity in the dark gorge.


    Therefore, Su Mu could not use this method to survive.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar, the footstep sound, in the Ziyang station around the continuous ring, deafening sound filled the air of Ziyang station, even the station is the roar of the Tang Dynasty, this feeling, very uncomfortable.


    It''s like being beaten to the door, and now you can''t go out and fight with them.


    Su Mu smiles bitterly. This is the difference between the small guild and the big guild. He can''t make up for the lack of morale.


    However, the spirit that Su Mu brought to Ziyang before will not disappear. This is also a kind of comfort. Otherwise, any guild will have to give up at this time.


    Ziyang at this time and not many people are afraid to go online, which has made Su mu more gratified.


    "This time, it''s decided to rule the dark gorge. It''s the Tang Dynasty. Come on." Su Mu stood at the door of the hall, watching the members of Ziyang station move quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Lying trough, lying trough! This team, a team of at least 3000 people? "


    "My God, Ziyang is just a small guild. Is Datang too cruel?"


    "Who said it wasn''t, but I heard that last time Ziyang''s people also took down the defending 100000 garrison. It''s said that''s it."


    "Did you see the official video? The chairman of Ziyang is so powerful... "


    "It''s only when you see it, or who the hell sent it from so far away? It cost me five hundred gold coins. I''m so heartbroken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the onlookers are foreign players, but they are unified. They are all transmission scrolls, except for the nearby town players.


    However, at this time, the nearby town players are almost empty, most of the players have come to see the trade union war.


    Therefore, at least one million people are watching the outside of Ziyang station.


    What does this number represent?


    It means that you come out of the dark gorge, as long as you see the outline of Ziyang station, then people are all people, almost all the places you can think of are players.


    Even, many places are PK, the chaotic crowd simply can''t control, the friction between players is also constantly upgrading, resulting in the Tang Dynasty attack Ziyang has become a PK between players.


    A trade union war caused the largest scope after the opening of reincarnation and the most frequent PK on the same day.


    Time slowly glides, the players also began to be nervous, PK people also began to calm down, countless people are focusing on the Ziyang station.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty surrounded the whole Ziyang, a total of 120000 people, plus the crane in the sky, the whole team, up to 140000 people.


    This terrible number of players can not help but marvel at the number of onlookers, and for Ziyang silent, offended such a large guild, the end is so tragic.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless vibration came, the Tang team began to move forward slowly, and then approached the warning line of Ziyang station.


    At the moment when time comes to the eighth hour.


    Around the boiling Ziyang station, there was a moment of silence for a second.


    Boom!


    The sound of footsteps comes again, Datang! It''s time to attack!


    The sound of boom and boom continued to come, all the onlookers were quiet and shut up and watched the players start moving in the battlefield.


    The ranged Paladin begins to move forward, and the remote class behind begins to draw the bow to cast magic.


    Hum


    There was a huge shock, and then there was a bang.


    If you observe Ziyang station from the sky, you will find that hundreds of thousands of people surround Ziyang station, and then the archer''s arrow and the magician''s skills fly up in an instant, just like a flower suddenly closing in the same way. The arrows and magic skills are dense and hemp, all with parabola, directly rushed up the wall of Ziyang station!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion is like an atomic bomb, without exaggeration. The archer''s arrow flies up like a raindrop, and the magician''s skills explode instantly.


    The whole Ziyang station is surrounded by walls, surrounded by special effects of skills.


    In a flash, the four walls of Ziyang disappeared in the special effects of skills.


    In the next few seconds, the special effects disappear.


    However


    Let all members of Datang surprise, let all the players watching more unexpected.


    On the wall of Ziyang station, not a player died, but all the dead were system guards.


    A piece of equipment has not burst out of the Ziyang station around the walls, so that all people can not help but stare at the big eyes.


    The team of Datang stopped instantly.


    Senior commanders of the Tang Dynasty frowned one after another at this time.


    Because, did not see Ziyang people.


    Archer, eagle eye


    Shua Shua


    Innumerable eagle eye skills developed.


    But then came the news that no Ziyang member was found on the wall, including inside the wall!


    This surprised the members of Datang. No one thought of this result.


    Xinye Dao took a look at Aoshen, and the latter frowned: "with Su Mu''s character, it''s impossible to give up defense. Ziyang must have some plot!"


    Xinye Dao means the same thing. Is Su Mu likely to give up defense? The answer is definitely impossible. Judging from these battles, Su Mu was a man who would rather die than surrender. Therefore, it was strange that Ziyang''s people could not be seen defending at the beginning of the battle.


    Their hearts are thinking, Ziyang must have some conspiracy, so, for a time, more than 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty did not attack again.


    This surprised the onlookers. Originally, they thought that after the war, there would be shouts from all directions. But now, there is no one from Ziyang, and the people of Datang don''t attack any more? What kind of routine is this?"No one defends Ziyang?"


    "I wipe, did I give up?"


    "It''s not impossible. There is no chance of winning the trade union war this time. Ziyang''s giving up is not a wise choice. It avoids dropping grades and equipment."


    "Shit, I came from such a far away place and spent so much money that I saw Ziyang give up?"


    "Stop beeping. Could Ziyang give up? You foreigners don''t know what kind of urine Ziyang is... "


    At this time, the internal high-level of Datang.


    All the people are frowning, can''t wait like this, it will make people see jokes.


    "No matter what the plot is, can we still create 100000 people? I''ll call you first. "


    Ao Shen nodded his head and said, "that''s right. No matter what the plot is, it''s impossible to create 100000 people. Xinye sword, let the paladins around the city wall and attack the long-range first. Remember, first use one tenth of the troops to enter, and then follow my orders."


    Xinye Dao nods.


    Boom! Boom!


    The footsteps came again, and the onlookers began to concentrate again.


    Around the city walls, two thousand paladins, one thousand magicians and one thousand archers were moved, and four thousand people began to attack the city.


    However, when he rushed to the wall, he still didn''t see the hunter''s trap, not only that, he still didn''t see Ziyang.


    This makes people in the Tang Dynasty feel strange, and there is the fear of the unknown.


    Because they don''t know what to do with Ziyang.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The walls are broken!


    Still did not see Ziyang people.


    Heart leaf knife looked back at Ao Shen''s direction, and then saw Ao Shen''s way: "go first. Be careful. Report any situation first."


    "Good!"


    "Go


    "Go


    Buzz


    In an instant, four thousand people rushed into the gate of each city wall in the Tang Dynasty!


    At this time, the pure wind standing on the edge of Ao Shen could not help frowning: "not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, all the people looked at the pure wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Tens of thousands of skills fall, how spectacular the scene is?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there was no one. These tens of thousands of skills just killed the system guard troops in Ziyang station, which was just amazing.


    Not only that, when people in the Tang Dynasty began to attack, Ziyang did not appear. At this time, all the people were wondering whether Ziyang gave up?


    The attack of more than 100000 people is absolutely fatal to a small guild, and it is not impossible to frighten Ziyang.


    Tang''s commanders and others know that they can''t drag on. Maybe it''s Ziyang''s conspiracy, or that Su Mu has some moves. But now Datang must rush immediately, not only because there are so many onlookers around, but also because people in Datang can''t be timid.


    Hundreds of thousands of people attacked a guild, but they didn''t dare to attack when they couldn''t see each other in the end?


    So the commander and others immediately gave the order to attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    All the walls were broken. Although people in the Tang Dynasty were worried and worried, they didn''t see Ziyang people at the moment when the city gate was broken open. At this time, they were a little relieved. Maybe the people in Ziyang really gave up.


    At this time, the onlookers are more and more curious. People who know Ziyang will understand that Ziyang will not give up easily, but many foreign players can''t help scolding their mother. Are they giving up like this? I came here all the way to see hundreds of thousands of people attacking an empty city?


    Damn it!


    However, at this time, pure wind can not help frowning: "a little bad feeling."


    Ao Shen looked at him and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell." The pure wind shakes its head.


    According to the contact with Su Mu these two days and the confrontation between him and Datang, we should not give up easily these days, but now I always feel that something is wrong.


    Fortunately, Ao Shen didn''t make any rash moves. At each gate, 4000 people rushed in to try out. The 12000 people were just cannon fodder. If there was a plot inside Ziyang station, there would be nothing wrong with the 10000 people dead. The main force was the 100000 behind.


    So, these paladins and ranged classes didn''t receive any orders after they rushed in, and they didn''t see Ziyang people.


    At this time, standing on the high platform in the center of the station, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling. After all, Datang is Datang, and has a lot of old-fashioned combat experience. When he saw that Ziyang was deserted, he didn''t rush immediately. Instead, he let the 10000 people come up to find out.


    Su mu can only say that it is so unpleasant to fight against large guilds, because the other party can think of all the things you can think of. After all, it is not a guild for one year or two years.


    But even so, Su Mu''s goal has been achieved. Isn''t 12000 combat effectiveness?


    At this time, Xia Feng, who was hiding in the dark, was staring at Su mu on the high platform, which was made by Su mu. No one knows what it is used for. Is it just a viewing platform?


    Su Mu waved his hand slightly.


    Xia Feng immediately said: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    Behind the archers and magicians in the back row, a large number of assassins suddenly appeared, all of them came online. Therefore, the archer''s eagle eye did not see any players at all.


    At this time, the assassin suddenly appears, and the remote class is killed without any response.


    As for those melee classes, Ziyang remote not far away has instantly released skills.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Retreat..."


    Boom!!!


    Twelve thousand people came in and were killed in less than ten seconds!


    At this time, the outside players can''t help but stare at the big eyes, because they saw the skill special effects inside the Ziyang station, and heard a big cry to kill. However, this sound only lasted less than 10 seconds, and then it was quiet.


    The whole crowd can''t help but grow their mouths. What does this mean?


    The disappearance of the shouts means that more than 10000 people in the Tang Dynasty have been killed!


    "Damn it, Ziyang''s cow force!"


    "It''s a little fierce indeed..."


    Watching the players can not help but praise, Ziyang this hand is absolutely amazing.


    Because the Tang Dynasty would not dare to attack in a wide range before seeing the Ziyang people, so they let the 12000 people in to attack. Therefore, all of them were killed now. Although only 12000 people were killed, isn''t that the combat effectiveness?


    Ziyang can only be said to be a good player, and Datang has no temper. You know it may be a plot of Ziyang, but you have to let the vanguard troops rush in and die. This is a dead game!


    Ao Shen and Xin Ye Dao frowned at this time.


    Su mu of Ziyang can surprise himself and others every time, and this time it is!Pure wind hung up a smile, he said: "this Su mu, a little interesting."


    With that, the pure wind left Ao Shen, but not to the battlefield, but back.


    Ao Shen and others know that at this time, pure wind will definitely not fight. He will inevitably go to Su Mu when the people in Ziyang are almost killed.


    Xinye Dao looked at Ao Shen and said: "attack, Ziyang is just making a mystery. It''s nothing more than 20000 people defending. Let''s all attack together."


    Ao Shen shook his head and said: "no, we can''t attack together. The area is too small. Each gate should be carried out according to the previous deployment. As long as there is no accident, it will take a few minutes to shoot down Ziyang."


    Xinye Dao nodded, and then issued the attack command on the command channel.


    Because Ziyang''s plot has already appeared, there is no need to worry about it. As long as you rush in and kill those people who are hiding in the dark, the players who have just been online are in a fighting state, so they can''t be offline. Unless it is forced offline, it will take a long time for the forced offline to go online again. Therefore, Ziyang''s assassins can''t be the same as just now All of a sudden, it''s a sneak attack.


    When the order was given, the sky shaking cry of killing broke through the sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of roaring footsteps came in an instant. Every gate of the Tang Dynasty, the attack of 20000 people started instantly!


    That kind of picture, lets the human see the blood boiling, simply has one kind of century war namely to see the feeling.


    A city gate 20000 people, how to defend Ziyang?


    All the people began to be afraid, because this time, Datang is really going to attack.


    Boom!


    At the moment of rushing into the gate of the city, all the magic skills fly up and fall into the interior of Ziyang residence. In an instant, the skill flowers explode again, and the whole scene is chaotic again!


    However, in the Tang Dynasty people rush in less than half of the time, the accident again!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    No accident, all the onlookers are the word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Hum!


    Standing in the distance, players suddenly see that around the Ziyang station, a thing like a soap bubble stands up in an instant and keeps rising until it rises to more than 100 meters. Although there is still a space above, this kind of boundary has already made everyone unable to enter. Who can fly into the sky?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "What?"


    Tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty charged. However, the team was cut off directly from the middle. The people who were still charging suddenly hit something at this time, just like a person walking and suddenly bumping into a glass door. Besides, they were all crazy charging. This kind of collision can be imagined.


    Not only that, if only like this, it''s OK to say a little, but a large number of people in the rear are charging, and they don''t know what happened, so as soon as the whole border appears, countless people push the people in front of them to rush forward, which leads to countless people crowded together, which is not spectacular.


    Hula crowd crowded together, the front of the people can not come out, the back of the people can not enter, all the members of the charge are forced.


    At this time, Su mu, standing on the crystal platform of the station, couldn''t help smiling. This is the effect of the crystal in the sixth level station.


    The garrison after level 6 has a garrison defense. This barrier can take as much as 100 million damage. Before the boundary is broken, no one wants to come in. Therefore, this time, the charge of the Tang Dynasty is stillborn again!


    Xia Feng and members of Ziyang can''t help but show surprise. How spectacular this picture is. It was originally a charge of 80000 people. Now, the team is suddenly cut off, and these people are all huddled together outside the border, and even lying on the ground. This kind of picture is not only a surprise, but also a shock.


    The morale of Ziyang people rose again, because they knew that as long as Su Mu was there, Ziyang would not be defeated easily. At this time, they regained their confidence and looked at Su mu on the platform one by one. Now they really want to shout Su Mu''s power, but the order is that no one is allowed to speak.


    Su Mu stands on the top and looks at the intercepted one below, then waves his hand.


    Su Mu and nine ghosts and others laughed: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the attack of 80000 people, only 20000 people came in. Therefore, 20000 people from Ziyang came to catch turtles in an urn. Because the people of Tang Dynasty didn''t know what happened, the people who came in were still panicked and even watched what happened to the team behind. At this time, countless magic skills and archers'' arrows flew in instantly.


    Because the back row of the Tang Dynasty didn''t come in at all, the priests, archers and magicians were all outside, and the 20000 close combat professions that rushed in directly became the living targets of Ziyang.


    With countless skills left behind, the 20000 people who rushed into the Tang Dynasty didn''t have the heart to fight, so they were almost killed in a short period of more than ten seconds.


    The rest of the people were charged by Ziyang''s close combat and hanged instantly!


    Although Ziyang also lost some hands, but the death of people is only more than 1000, and in exchange for the Tang Dynasty world 20000 people''s close combat occupation!


    What a pleasure?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is mighty


    The crowd roared in unison.


    At this time, all the girls standing on the edge of the residence hall were all surprised.


    Hearing that Zihan was holding Zhou Wenling, he was a little speechless. In this situation and the difference in the number of people, Su Mu not only did not fear, but also played the momentum of Ziyang. The most important thing is that he killed more than 30000 people in the Tang Dynasty without a single soldier. This is simply a miracle.


    "This guy, it''s hard to figure out. What''s the crystal of that residence?" Zhou wenzero hung a smile and looked at Su mu on the platform in the distance.


    Zihan shook his head and said, "it''s the six level garrison mission he and zero do. I don''t know. A few days ago, he ordered the architect to build this high platform. I thought it was to observe the enemy''s movement, but I didn''t expect it was for the purpose of the border."


    "The reincarnation period of Trade Union war is coming. The crystal of this residence is the best proof. I''m afraid that after this time, the large domestic guilds will upgrade their posts crazily." Zhou wenzero is quite clear about the current situation. This kind of boundary is just a barrier for the trade union war. Therefore, the major guilds will inevitably upgrade their residences and guild levels after they know it.


    Zhou Xiaoman, standing on the edge, holding his chest in both hands, said: how can it be so simple? You didn''t know how hard it was last time you upgraded the station? I don''t know how abnormal it is to upgrade level 5 to level 6. "


    " so the business of the studio is coming again. " Zhou wenzero said with a smile.


    He was stunned by cold, and then smile.At this point, all the players around the perimeter are shocked to see the border of Ziyang station.


    All the people didn''t expect to be like this. It''s just incredible.


    "Is this the sixth level station?"


    "Sleeping trough, it''s abnormal, evil."


    "Yes, I killed 20000 people in the Tang Dynasty, and I''m afraid Ziyang didn''t die many people."


    "It''s not worth five hundred gold coins this time


    Those who use the teleport scroll to transmit to the player can''t help feeling, this time has not come in vain, only to see the level 6 Garrison''s defense boundary has been worth.


    Crowd surging, all the onlookers are a little excited at this time. What should Datang do next?


    Also, what should the people of Ziyang do?


    All these are unknowns. Now they don''t care that what they buy in the contest is something Ziyang insisted on for less than an hour. Now they feel that it''s better to lose because they lose in the contest, which means Ziyang can persist for a longer time, and longer time represents a more wonderful Trade Union war. So, at this time, all the People are looking forward to it.


    While those who watch the excitement are not afraid to ask big things, the people in the Tang Dynasty frown.


    People who are blocked out of the border are attacked by Ziyang in a short time, while those outside the border can''t get their skills in. Therefore, Ziyang''s long-range crazy attack almost throws all the skills out in a moment.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    The clattering crowd began to retreat, but it was too late. At this time, some of the people who were squeezed outside the border were killed by remote skills before they got up, so the retreating people ran back quickly, while those members of the Tang Dynasty who were crowded in the crowd could only be killed!


    In just a dozen seconds, another 10000 people were killed in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Retreat! Retreat


    The people of the Tang Dynasty retreated madly, attacked in full gear, and retreated in a rout. This time, Datang was in a great mess!


    Xinye Dao frowned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Just now, Aoshen''s decision was right. If all the people rushed up, more people would die.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle, Ziyang didn''t kill many people. On the contrary, the Tang Dynasty directly killed 40000 people, which made Xinye Dao unexpected.


    Su Mu gave him an unexpected wave after wave. From the beginning of knowing this Su Mu Xinye Dao, he found that no matter how much effort he made, he was not the opponent of this man. No matter in terms of mind or strength, it was as if he was no longer in the same position.


    At this time, Ziyang is surrounded by walls, full of remote occupations.


    All archers pull their bows in unison, and then shoot in an instant.


    The rain of arrows flew into the air, then passed through the border and landed on the ground outside the Ziyang station. These arrows did not hit the Tang Dynasty, but Ziyang did.


    After shooting, the whole Archer takes back his long bow and roars in unison.


    "There''s a seed to go on!"


    "There''s a seed to go on!"


    The deafening sound spread over the whole Ziyang station.


    Countless people are speechless. They are still so arrogant in the face of more than 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty. They are just like a group of madmen.


    Su Mu is still standing on the high platform of the center of the station, but he is not very excited and happy, because these two counterattacks are just because the people of the Tang Dynasty don''t know, and then it will be difficult to kill Tang so easily.


    But Su Mu still said that, lose what can''t lose popularity!


    Therefore, he allowed the people of Ziyang to stand on the wall and shout, and let the people of Ziyang be arrogant and uninhibited. Sometimes, the army needs such momentum, even if it knows that it can''t beat, it also needs to crush the enemy in momentum.


    Crazy Ziyang, deeply shocked the onlookers, but also deeply shocked the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    The confident Datang began to prepare yesterday and began to clamour outside the Ziyang station. But now, they are running away.


    This feeling of self-confidence being hit has depressed the morale of people in Datang.


    Su Mu came down slowly from the high platform.


    At this time, Xia Feng, nine ghosts and nine people, read into a devil, drunk dream of the world of mortals, Zhang fatty, tears fall, flowers also rushed back.


    They are following Su mu. They are arrogant, confident and unconvinced. Ziyang has won the trade union war from the beginning to now. Although they know that there are 100000 enemies outside, what can they do? The trade union war is not only about winning or losing, but also about passion and blood. It''s momentum. It''s the momentum that Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!


    All the excited girls in the studio were flushed. They were not arranged to fight by Su mu, but they were very excited just by watching.


    At this time, Su Mu took all the people to the city walls and looked at the dense Tang troops outside. He couldn''t help sneering.


    How about more people? Ziyang I, is arrogant!


    How about more people? I, shadow of God, thousands of people have won fierce battles, but you are a little Tang Dynasty?


    Even if I lose, I will let all the people in the dark valley know who is the boss and who is the real overlord in this small town!


    Turn on the guild channel.


    Su Mu blocks everyone''s speaking rights.


    "Brothers, although Ziyang has few people, we have more momentum! Give me all the spirit, you should remember, don''t take samsara as a game, you should take here, as your real battlefield, if you love reincarnation, if you love the game, then you give me this fight, as a desperate battle! Roar


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Momentum like a rainbow, heaven and earth can be learned, the whole Ziyang, arrogant arrogant, no God in the eyes!


    The shocking roar shocked the players around the whole station. All the people were infected by the momentum of Ziyang. One by one, the people who watched Ziyang standing on the wall yelled loudly. At this time, they felt that they wanted to join Ziyang crazily and fight with them side by side, even if they lost the Trade Union war , this process, this passion, this blood, this spirit, let them incomparably yearn for.


    The arrogant Ziyang roared.


    The people under the command of the Tang Dynasty frowned.


    More than 100000 people were demoralized by a little Ziyang.


    Ao Shen and mad God and others can''t help but stare at the border outside Ziyang station.


    "This border must have health value. Command all archers and magicians to rush forward and stand at the position where they can attack and attack the border!"


    "Yes


    Hua Hua Hua


    The formation changes again. In Tang Dynasty, there are 100000 people. All the remote classes begin to move forward. In addition to these, a whole vertical line of paladins stands in front of the remote class.Then surrounded Ziyang station in all directions.


    At this time, Su Mu also knew that people in the Tang Dynasty began to respond.


    He couldn''t help sneering. It''s easy to break the border, but Datang has to pay the corresponding price.


    "All archers and magicians, out of the city, stand on the edge of the border!"


    Crash!


    Command issued, Ziyang, all the remote classes have pulled down the heel of the border, as long as they stand within the border, they will not be attacked.


    Not only that, Su Mu is at Shen Wansan''s side, and he will have countless instant energy recovery potions.


    This kind of thing, in ordinary times, is a chicken rib thing, so Shen Wansan''s reserve price purchase is actually useful at this time.


    This is because the most important thing for remote occupation is energy. Once the energy is exhausted, the remote direct will be considered useless. At this time, Su Mu asked all the two remote operators to wear a bottle of this medicine.


    Crash!


    Under the border, thousands of remote occupations are scattered in all directions of Ziyang station.


    At this time, we can see that the number of people in Ziyang is slightly insufficient, because the distance of the Tang Dynasty is tens of thousands, while that of Ziyang is less than 10000. This is the gap, the obvious gap.


    People in the Tang Dynasty rush to the range of skills, and before they stand in the line, they can see that countless magic skills are pouring out of the border of Ziyang station!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom! Boom!


    Paladins in front, did not insist on a second, all killed!


    Crazy output of all remote classes.


    People in the Tang Dynasty also began to export their skills and arrows more intensively than Ziyang.


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable skills fall on the enchantment, and their damage values come out one by one.


    The bound 100 million Qi and blood will drop instantly and drop very fast.


    Su Mu also knows that this 100 million Qi and blood looks abnormal, but under the attack of tens of thousands of people, it seems a little inadequate. The bronze grade resident crystal is doomed to be not too strong.


    But, better than nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Boom!


    Enchantment is attacked by tens of thousands of people, and Qi and blood are madly reduced.


    However, when attacking the members of the Tang Dynasty at the border of Ziyang, they were also attacked by Ziyang''s long-range crazy attack. For a time, the whole team of the Tang Dynasty was defeated.


    As soon as there was still one tenth of his life at the border, Su Mu immediately ordered all remote retreats.


    The clattering crowd directly returned to the interior of the station, and then closed the gate where the blood was slowly recovering.


    Bang!


    The huge enchantment instantly explodes, and then slowly disappears from the bottom to the top.


    The border has disappeared, but the Tang Dynasty has also paid the price of 10000 long distance. This result is surprising again.


    Ziyang people stand on the wall and laugh wildly. From the beginning of the whole trade union war to now, Ziyang has lost no more than 1000 people, while in the Tang Dynasty, nearly 50000 people have been lost!


    What a terrible thing it is?


    All the onlookers were a little crazy. NIMA''s fight was really exciting, and it turned the tide.


    However, more people know that Ziyang''s all defensive moves have been used up. Although it has damaged a third of the people in the Tang Dynasty, the next battle is probably to be done with real guns and live ammunition.


    The disappearance of the border means that the people of the Tang Dynasty can charge again, and that the people of Ziyang will not reap the lives of the members of the Tang Dynasty as before.


    Therefore, Su mu can only start the combat deployment that has been arranged in advance.


    Su Mu was on his own, with tears falling and flowers blocking the gate of the city wall. Xia Feng, the nine ghosts, Zhang Pang, blocked one gate, and the rest blocked one.


    Now, we can only stick to it.


    So at this time, the members of the command of Datang knew that the real battle had begun.


    However, they were quite surprised to lose so many people ahead of time. Moreover, if this battle is not solved as soon as possible, I am afraid that even bigger moths will be born.


    Xinye Dao looked at the arrogant way: "Su Mu there, must be pure wind."


    Ao God looked at the crane team in the distance and said, "this man is very proud. I''m afraid that he will not take action until the fight is almost over."


    "Why?"


    "Because pure wind won''t fight with Su mu in the crowd. I''m afraid they won''t attack until our men retreat." Ao Shen knows this person very well. He is aloof and unreasonable.


    Xinye Dao also had no choice but to say, "let''s give Su Mu''s wall directly to the crane in the sky?"


    "Let them be cannon fodder?"


    The heart leaf sword is stunned. It''s really impossible for the crane in the sky to be cannon fodder.


    "Let the close combat, start to charge, Ziyang not many people, once for me to rush in!"


    "Yes


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps came again.


    At this time, the people are getting up again. The real fierce battle is the beginning. Before, it was just a warm-up.


    Su Mu watched the people in the Tang Dynasty begin to move, and then he said, "brothers, remember for me that there is only one way to cross the gate of the city wall, that is to step over our bodies!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In the current situation, people in Ziyang are too excited to control themselves. They know that even if they are dead, they can''t easily let the people of Tang Dynasty rush in. As Su Mu said, if you want to come, you can only step on their bodies!


    "Go


    "Go


    In fact, at this time, the shouting and killing voice of the Tang Dynasty has been a little vague, and the whole scene is deafening buzzing impact sound.


    This is what happens when there are too many people.


    Tears falling flowers standing in the main battle area of the city, looking at the people of the Tang Dynasty, he held the stick of ice in his hand and began to hold it tightly.


    Heyang, although I''m not here for half a year, today, I have to help you defend your sister''s guild. Even if you die, you can''t let the people of Datang rush in!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!!


    The paladin''s charge instantly hits the wall and gate, and the trap is triggered instantly, and countless people are put in place, while the hunter comes to untie the trap. The whole battlefield seems chaotic, but it is carried out in an orderly manner. After all, it is an old-fashioned guild, and all things will come to mind.


    Therefore, the charge persisted for five seconds, and the Qi and blood of the gate was defeated again.


    Tears fall flowers, ice stick across the station: "Chong!"


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    The people in Ziyang station rushed out crazily. These people, like wolves, had no fear or worry in their eyes. Some just wanted to tear up the enemy''s confidence!


    That kind of feeling makes people in the Tang Dynasty feel a little chilly, but after all, the number of people here, and charge up, so they can only fight!


    Boom!Two teams collide, Ziyang''s people are scattered in an instant, the gap between the number of people is obviously large.


    At this time, tears fell and flowers rushed out. He didn''t look like a magician, but he was more like a priest following the melee class.


    "Frozen!"


    Zizizi


    In an instant, dozens of people in the front row were frozen in place, and then scattered by the people of Ziyang in an instant, turning into debris.


    So far, the power of the second herdsman is still in their mind.


    But at the next moment, they reflected that Su Mu''s pet had at least 20 days to summon, so they came again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill one and earn one! Ha ha


    "Men of Ziyang, rush!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Tears fall flowers directly forward to follow up, all skills almost in an instant crazy release.


    Countless ice magic frozen the people in front of the Tang Dynasty, and then killed them in seconds.


    Chuckle


    At this moment, a man came from mid air in an instant.


    Tears fall flowers can not help a frown, this person, flight equipment?


    "Ice sheet!"


    Boom!


    -1245


    the long blade of heart leaf knife directly hits the defense skill of falling tears and flowers, and ice chips splash everywhere!


    Shua


    Shua


    Tears fall, flowers also fly up, stepping on a piece of ice, two people directly came to the edge of the moat.


    Here, no one bothers them PK!


    "There are more and more people in Ziyang. If you remember correctly, you should be from the 98 regiment." Heart leaf knife looked at the tears falling flowers said.


    The latter sneered: "how bad you still remember me, 98 regiment? Ha ha... "


    "So, we should have been comrades in arms."


    "That was the past, now, we are the enemy!"


    Shua


    A cold ice sword leaped from me in an instant. Xinye Dao was shocked. This man has always been an ice mage! Ordinary magician, ice palm is the basic skill, but this person''s skill is completely different from the ice palm. It''s a very frightening chill that makes people''s back spine cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Boom!


    The heart leaf blade blade is blocked by the horizontal blade. However, it is still hit by the cold air, and its life drops by more than ten drops per second.


    But at this time Xinye Dao was not in a hurry. He looked at the tears and said, "if you want to come back now, I think the president will let you lead the 98 regiment."


    "How did he Yang die? Don''t you have any psychological points?"


    "What if you know? It''s just a game for high-level people. What can we do about it? "


    "The way is different, not collusive, not opportunistic, half a sentence more, Xinye Dao, I admire you before you are a man, but now, no better."


    Heart leaf knife frown, perhaps as tears fall flowers said, different ways do not conspire, but perhaps, their hearts and no mustard?


    Boom!


    Click!


    When the latter retreats, the flower of the ice knife falls again.


    "Purification!"


    With a click, the ice flower is melted, and then the heart leaf blade blade spreads its wings again and rushes to the tears and flowers.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two people fight a hide, heart leaf knife is actually difficult to get close to tears fall flowers.


    However, at this time, tears fall and flowers bloom, but they see that the people of Ziyang are about to hold on. They must participate in the regiment war, otherwise, the city gate will be broken!


    Suddenly, looking at the flowers of the sky, the tears suddenly fell from the sky


    Boom!!!!!


    -15455


    Xinye Dao was killed again.


    No suspense was killed by seconds.


    When he died, he doubted whether he had deliberately avoided this skill.


    Moreover, after Xinye Dao died, he did not lose, nor was he disappointed, nor did he refuse to accept it. He felt that only by doing so could he be worthy of the trace of remorse in his heart.


    Tears falling flowers seem to be a bit of an accident, but this time can not tolerate his thinking.


    Go directly to the center of the city gate and watch the people of Ziyang being killed frequently. Tears fall and flowers fall. They know that the war Ziyang wants to win is almost impossible, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t work hard, because war is like this!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless cold skills fall, countless members of the Tang Dynasty have been killed, but it seems that the successive members of the Tang Dynasty can not be killed!


    Dozens of seconds later, Ziyang rushed out of the people, only one thousand.


    Tears fall, flowers drink: "everyone, retreat!"


    When did Ziyang retreat?


    When did Ziyang consult?


    However, when they saw the expression of tears falling flowers, they found that he was not timid, not afraid, he was angry.


    All the people looked at each other, and then retreated one after another, because they believed that Su Mu would not arrange a counsellor to guard a city gate alone!


    People in the Tang Dynasty saw Ziyang''s crazy retreat, and their confidence burst again.


    Bang!


    The gate is closed, but the tears fall and flowers are standing outside the gate.


    At this time, the members of Ziyang on the wall were curious. What would he do?


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Because Xinye Dao was killed by this man, people in the Tang Dynasty dare not look down on the flowers falling with tears, so they rush together.


    Tears fall, flowers hold high the staff, a burst of blue light solidification, and then constantly rotating around him.


    "Heyang, although I don''t know what happened to you at the beginning, I met the elder brother you mentioned and said that we three should worship the son. But now, you are not here. Now, I want to guard sister Zihan''s residence with our elder brother! Heyang! Do you hear me? "


    Hum!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Blue light explodes in an instant!


    The dazzling blue light directly let the people of the Tang Dynasty stop charging to protect their eyes.


    The next moment!


    All the people saw that the tears were falling and the flowers were beginning to glow with red light.


    Blue and red intertwined, in his side kept turning.


    Tears fall flowers at this time on the body, a white light!


    Lost grade!


    Everyone was shocked!


    It''s the skill of dropping level punishment again?!


    Bang!


    Another level!


    People were shocked again.


    But what shocked them even more was that.


    Then


    Bang Bang


    Countless white lights suddenly appeared, and all the people could see the blue and red light rising continuously, and directly beyond the wall.


    However, the white light on the flowers is still on.


    Some attentive players looked at the tears falling flowers, no longer white light on the body and said: "38 times!"


    Surprise!


    Dropped 38?That is to say, it is cleared directly?


    What kind of madman are Ziyang people? Why are you so cool? Immobility is the skill of level dropping punishment.


    Most importantly, are these people crazy? When you fall to zero, you have to defend the station? What benefits did Ziyang''s boss give them?


    People who are not in Ziyang will never realize the love of Ziyang brothers, and will never realize the impulse to sacrifice everything for the residence and the Xi brothers around!


    "Blood of ice!"


    Hum!!!!!!


    Zizizi


    Zizizi


    With tears falling flowers as the center, his feet began to coagulate ice flowers, like Aisha in the ice and snow. The ice flowers under his feet continued to spread, and then directly covered the whole north gate!


    Zizizi


    The city gate was frozen, the wall was frozen, and the members of Ziyang above retreated one after another, but the ice did not spread until the edge of the wall.


    But they are shocked to see the tears fall flowers.


    "Ding! Blood of ice coagulates, lasts 30 minutes, level is cleared, and penalizes 1.53 billion negative experience points. "


    Pooh!


    Tears falling flowers, kneeling on one knee, the pain from falling level is nothing, but the cold blood is my own blood!


    100% holographic samsara, the pain and reality are almost the same, at this time tears fall flowers, sweating one knee kneeling on the ground.


    And the city gate, frozen, no one can approach.


    All members of the Tang Dynasty who rush up are killed by seconds!


    At this time, the members of Ziyang on the city wall have red eyes, level 38!


    Level 38 is gone. In order to defend the station, level 38 is gone.


    The tears are falling and flowers are blooming. Boss Su is not wrong about the person!


    "Tears fall, flowers fall!"


    "Tears fall, flowers fall!"


    "Tears fall, flowers fall!"


    Involuntarily, the people of Ziyang began to cry out the names of the flowers.


    The voice rose in order with incomparable admiration.


    Countless people looked at the tears falling flowers, and then extended their thumbs one after another.


    "Good job!"


    "You will be our future leader!"


    "Good boy


    "Brother! I support you


    Over the head, it seems that the sun and tears, with the tears of the flowers, but slowly turn.


    It seems that, back to that kind of blood boiling feeling.


    Heyang, this team, will be stronger than before, more united, more blood!


    No matter whether the people in the Tang Dynasty admit it or not, at this time, they all admire the tears and flowers. They can give up all levels for their own residence, and even bear the punishment of reincarnation. This spirit makes them moved.


    What if it is the enemy? Enemies sometimes deserve your admiration.


    There are some 98 regiments in charge of the Tang Dynasty.


    Their eyes are red and tears are falling, because they know this man. He is the former deputy head of the 98 regiment. He has been leading the 98 regiment for several years with Yinian Chengmo!


    "Fan Hua Tuan fu..."


    "Fan Hua Tuan fu..."


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The north gate is frozen, tears are falling, and the whole person is frozen under the north gate. This skill will not work until half an hour later.


    Therefore, it is impossible for people of the Tang Dynasty to pass through the north gate.


    Countless people were shocked to see the ice on the north gate, and even the members of the Tang Dynasty of the 98 regiment couldn''t help but blush, because this man was their former deputy commander, and now he has become the enemy of the battle.


    Except for the north gate.


    The battle in the south gate was also very fierce. Like the north gate, the people of Ziyang were oppressed by the Tang Dynasty after they rushed out, because the difference in the number of people was too large.


    Roar!


    The giant golun stone man is standing at the foot of the south gate at this time. At this time, the golun stone man has reached more than 50 meters. Needless to say, the drunken dream world has dropped to use this skill again.


    At this time, he was staring at the huge stone man and frowned. Last time, it was because this stone man lost many people in the Tang Dynasty, but this time, it can''t be like this.


    "Long range, attack!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Arrows and magic skills instantly flew up, countless skills fell on the Goren stone, but the damage was not much.


    What''s more, although the long-range class attacking the golun stone people stands behind, the close combat class in front of it is suffering. The golun stone man almost flies several of my family with one punch, which leads to the team in the front row of the Tang Dynasty to be lax.


    Drunk dream red dust smiling standing on the shoulder of golun stone, looking at the members of the Tang Dynasty, he seems to have a king in the world, because no one can hurt him. This feeling, very cool.


    "Goren, come on


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Countless people were blown away, and the whole battlefield was in chaos.


    It''s a little helpless to cut off the water. At this time, Zhong Tianchong came over and waved his hand and said, "go up!"


    In an instant, hundreds of archers stepped forward a few steps. They were a little bit confused. The melee profession was killed in seconds. What are the archers doing up there?


    However, when he saw the Bowman''s arrow hanging on the rope, he was stunned.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Hundreds of arrows instantly flew to the Goren stone man, and then directly hit the Goren stone man''s body. The rope lowered the hook and instantly held the Goren stone man''s body.


    "Paladin!"


    Crash!


    After a group of paladins rushed up, and then took the Bowman''s hand rope to the hands of a twist!


    "Pull


    "Drink it


    Wheezing


    Boom!


    The stone man of golun took a step forward involuntarily. At this time, the world of drunken dream frowned. He ordered the stone man to retreat continuously. However, the pull of hundreds of people made the stone man unable to step back. Not only that, but also moved forward.


    At this moment, people in the Tang Dynasty can''t help getting excited. As long as the golun stone man is pulled down, the drunken dream world will fall down. As long as the owner of the summoned animal is killed, the summoned animal will naturally die.


    "Drink it


    "Pull hard!"


    Wheezing


    Boom!


    One more step forward, the Goren began to tilt a little uncontrollably.


    At this time, the players standing on the periphery can''t help but stare at their eyes. Can NIMA do this?


    Originally, when the golun stone man appeared, they were extremely shocked, because the summoner was about to rise. As long as this video was spread out, the summoner would be absolutely popular. Therefore, the stone man of golun shocked everyone. But now the method of Tang Dynasty is very exquisite, which makes people worry about this summoner.


    "Roar..."


    The huge roar came, and Goren stone man finally failed to resist the pull of hundreds of players, and then directly fell forward, just like a moment when a person could not help lying on the ground.


    Boom!!!!!


    When the huge dust flew up, the golun stone man finally lay down on the ground. At this time, the people of the Tang Dynasty quickly loosened the rope, because they were afraid that the stone man of golun would pull them directly away when they stood up.


    Now, the summoner must have fallen, so the purpose has been achieved.


    "Magicians and archers ready!"


    "Charging team ready!"


    Whoa!


    The archer pulls the bow again, and the charging team starts to prepare to hit the door with the wooden post used for charging!


    "Put it


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dense bows and arrows and magician skills instantly fly up, and then go straight to the direction of drunken dream.


    Standing in the same place, drunk dream red dust a little sluggish looking at the skills flying to himself, at this time, he has nowhere to escape, skills are too dense.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    Drunken dream of red dust instantly hold his head, and then squat on the ground.With the huge explosion and the fall of the arrow, the drunken dream did not get any damage.


    He couldn''t help but lift his head. At this time, in the dark space, only some members of the Tang Dynasty charged in the dark space, and his position was a big hand of the golun stone man!


    "Goren..." Drunken dream red dust can not help exclaimed, originally thought, the summoning beast is just a pile of data, but now, without their own command, the golun stone man has taken the initiative to protect themselves, which makes the drunken dream red dust how did not think.


    And the huge Goren stone head slowly turned around, and then looked at the world of drunken dreams. Because it was too big, it was impossible to stand up immediately, and even it was difficult to twist the head.


    "Lord Master... "


    Although the golun stone man didn''t roar, the drunken dream still felt his ears buzzing. However, at this moment, he was stunned because the stone man of golun spoke.


    He looked at the stone man and was moved: "golun, you, you can talk..."


    Boom!!!!


    Drunk dream of the red world can not help but be shocked, at this time, the charge team of the Tang Dynasty has come, and those wooden piles are constantly hitting the big hand of golun stone people, trying to kill themselves.


    However, golun Stone Man roared, and then forced to twist the body, and then, the other hand also came to the top of the drunken dream world, and then protected the drunken dream world again!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The charge team, as many as 1000 people, innumerable wooden pile impact let Goren stone man''s big hand to drop the stone unceasingly.


    Boom!


    Roar!!!


    "Goren


    A big hand is instantly separated, drunken dream of red earth heartache roar, but it is of no help.


    "To death Protect the master... "


    There are times when pets are more reliable than people. At this time, the Goren stone man doesn''t know how much pain it has. It is a NPC determined by the system. All the pain is beyond human experience.


    However, even so, it is still in the case of a broken hand, but also to protect themselves, drunken dream world really don''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Inside the station.


    Hearing people purple cold with the girls came to Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at them and was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoman came out and said, "we are going to fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go to war? No more? This kind of battle, more than a few of them can not change the end.


    However, Chen xiaoruan also came out and said, "brother Su, we can''t watch you fight, but we are watching from a distance. We all want to fight and fight together!"


    "Yes! We''re going to fight together. "


    Su Mu looks at the girls in surprise. What''s wrong with them?


    Hear person purple cold this time way: "let them go to war, the headquarters has you, have me and zero elder sister, enough."


    Su Mu is surprised to see Zihan. She also agrees with Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman to fight?


    Turning his head again, Su Mu looked at the resolute expressions of the girls, and then said helplessly, "OK, but remember, be careful. After all, you are girls. Don''t be so crazy with these wild boys."


    The crowd smiles in surprise.


    Zhou Xiaoman rushed out with Su Mu''s permission, and the girls began to rush out.


    "Little soft."


    Chen xiaoruan stops and looks at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu took out a long bow from his backpack, a very beautiful long bow, which was even more beautiful than the white jade phoenix bow before Chen xiaoruan.


    "Take this and throw your bow into the guild warehouse."


    Chen xiaoruan took a look, and then looked at Su mu in dismay.


    Su Mu didn''t give her a chance to talk and said, "don''t refuse. If you want to fight, use this weapon."


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su mu for several seconds, and then nodded: "thank you, brother su."


    Later, Chen xiaoruan went out.


    Hearing this, Zihan walked up to Su Mu and said, "that bow..."


    "It''s a artifact."


    Zhou Wenling: "it''s not a good idea


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the players standing in the distance watching the scene can not help but be shocked.


    As we all know, Lingqiu is the first pet of Summoner''s life skill, but Lingqiu is just a big cat. Although it has a certain tacit understanding with its owner, it will never have such rich feelings as the Goren stone man. The most important thing is that his words are almost heard by all the people in the south gate. Although its voice is very low, it is very strong It''s huge.


    Protect your master to death!


    It''s just six words, but it tells us how many pet''s voices are. This is what human beings can''t do. Many times, even dogs and kittens, their owners are everything to them. Without their owners, there will be almost no world. Now the stone man of Goren is like this. If there is no drunken dream, it will have no world!


    Countless female players can not help but tears, after all, this painting style is too moving.


    The drunken dream hiding in the stone man''s hand shook his head and said, "come back quickly, don''t block the damage again!"


    At this time, the order has been invalid, but I don''t know what it is.


    This is the effect of the first relationship between the stone man and Goren. At least in half an hour, he needs to enrich his thoughts. Therefore, if he wants to take it back, he can only wait for half an hour.


    So the Goren stone growled and tried to support it with his broken arm.


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    People in the Tang Dynasty were shocked. All the people stood there in a daze, and the charging team continued to charge at this time.


    Boom!!!


    Dozens of wooden piles hit Goren stone man''s big hand again. In this moment, they broke again.


    "Roar


    Finally, Goren stone man stood up. He knelt down on the ground and let the drunken dream world climb up with his big hands without fingers.


    Drunk dream red dust a wipe tears, and then looked at gorenshi humanity: "good, today we two servants, do not die or return!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    standing on the shoulder of golun stone man, drunk dream red dust looked at the stormtroopers in the world of Tang Dynasty and said, "trample them to death!"


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The huge stone man rushed into the crowd crazily, trampled to death, hit to death!


    This charge of the Tang Dynasty was broken up again.


    At this time, Zhong Tianchong waved his hand again and said, "continue!"


    Crash!


    Countless archers pull their bows again, and arrows with ropes must pull the monster down again!


    Drunk dream red dust saw the archer in the distance, he knew, I''m afraid this time really can''t.


    After all, the Goren stone man is too big to stand up again if he is climbing to the ground.Therefore, drunk dream world of mortals can only hold the determination to die, kill one more is one!


    "Kill! Kill


    "Kill all these dogs!"


    "Roar..."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless arrows fly up again, and all archers are the same again.


    In the drunken dream world of mortal thought it was over, suddenly, a large number of players rushed out behind him.


    All archers, archers!


    Chen xiaoruan rushed out with all the archers in the south gate. She stood in the spot and directly pulled up the Longwan Bixia bow!


    "Attack!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under the leadership of Chen xiaoruan, countless archers shoot directly.


    What''s more, there''s a rope hanging from everyone''s arrows.


    This is the only way to organize the Tang Dynasty.


    The archer''s skill can''t block the archer''s skill. The chance of collision is too small. Therefore, it''s different to take a rope. In this way, you can directly block the opponent''s rope with the rope. In this way, you don''t want to attack the Goren stone man.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless archers died, too many people in the Tang Dynasty.


    And the drunken dream standing on the stone man of golun is dull.


    But Chen xiaoruan is holding up his head and looking at the drunken dream, a sweet smile: "red dust, you are not a person in the fight!"


    Drunk dream of the world from the Leng God, he is not a person in the fight!


    He has the Ziyang behind him, and a whole Ziyang is supporting himself!


    Yes, I''m not fighting alone!


    Seeing the death of Ziyang archers below, I was moved by the drunken dream.


    They, are to ensure their own safety just rushed out, they are all remote occupations, but now they stand in front.


    That''s because they have to tell themselves that they are not fighting alone!


    "Ha ha! I drunk dream world of mortals, in reincarnation, can meet Ziyang brothers and sisters, worth! It''s worth it


    Then, he looked at the people in the Tang Dynasty and said, "golun, let''s rush!"


    Roar!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant Goren stone man is bigger again, bigger again!


    Crazy impact on the team of Tang Dynasty, the whole Tang Dynasty was scattered, thousands of people made a mess.


    No matter how powerful the stone man is, it is just a monster with tens of meters. It can disperse thousands of people, but it can''t disperse tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty!


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan and other archers, with some residual archers, follow the Goren stone people, crazy output.


    This scene surprised all the onlookers again.


    Ziyang people, incredibly so crazy, archers can be the current row?


    In the scene just now, the archer blocked all the skills for the stone man. These people in Ziyang are so crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    And Zhong Tianchong frowned.


    They looked at each other and continued to give orders.


    This is the moment.


    "Commander, be careful..."


    Roar


    Boom!!!!


    The two men, with wide eyes, looked at the flame of a giant dragon in front of them, and then, with a bang, killed all the players in front of them. There were hundreds of them.


    What''s more, they don''t have any reaction at all, and then they''re continuously penetrated.


    -15455


    - 16464


    seckill!


    Now!


    The whole audience exclaimed!


    Everyone can''t help but see the figure of the beautiful girl, all of them can''t help looking at the people below.


    Ziyang is a female player!


    Oh, my God!


    A female player is so powerful. What kind of guild is Ziyang?


    Chen xiaoruan is a little surprised at this time. The skill of this bow is too powerful.


    Worthy of being a artifact!


    When Zhong Tianchong and shudaoduanshui were killed, the deputy commander of the Tang Dynasty could only command temporarily.


    They put all the remotes together, and they put them under the front row.


    Release all skills instantly!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Dense skills once again surround the Goren stone people.


    In an instant, the skill drowned the golun stone man!


    Boom!


    Under the huge impact, all archers around the golun stone people were killed, including Chen xiaoruan, none of them remained!


    Under the whole South Gate, there is a golun stone man left!


    At this time, the drunken dream world looked at the golun stone man with only one tenth of his life left, and then looked at the Tang Dynasty with a little sneer.


    "Goren stone man, the ultimate evolution!"


    Roar!!!


    The earth seemed to be shaking. The whole Goren stone man trembled and began to split.


    Hula


    The volume continues to increase.


    And at this time, all the people see again, drunken dream, white light flashing, in the fall!


    Shua''s white light kept flashing for more than 20 times, and then stopped!


    "Roar..."


    Without hands, the stone golen roared wildly at this time, and then changed his body constantly under the master''s level blessing.


    All the time, when its body reaches a height of more than 100 meters, it stops.


    At this time, the two big holes on the head of the golun stone people were glowing with red light, and then they were staring at the people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Step back.


    Under the command of drunken dream, the stone man slowly retreats.


    All the way down to the city gate, the Goren stone man leaned directly on the wall.


    Then I heard the drunken dream roar: "want to enter the south gate! Step on me and Goren


    Shocked members of the Tang Dynasty are staring at the huge stone golun, how to fight?


    Although they''ve all experienced it once, and they know that this ability won''t last long, and once time goes by, the Golem will disappear, but this time, it''s bigger than last time.


    Some of the deputy leaders of the Tang Dynasty opened the information column and began to ask the commander in chief.


    The only members on the walls of Ziyang City can''t help quieting down. More people are still panting at the members of the Tang Dynasty and the drunken dream of the world falling to zero.


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Suddenly, a man roared wildly on the wall.


    In an instant, the remaining members of Ziyang on the wall of the South Gate roared in succession.


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Almost, this has become a slogan of Ziyang, as long as it is in a kind of environment, it is bound to shout out.


    This tone of voice and the call to improve the morale of their own people, moved everyone.


    They know that the south gate will be lost, because there are only less than 3000 people left. How long can they persist in the face of tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty?


    But how much time you can hold on to is as long as you can.


    Su Mu said that people in the Tang Dynasty wanted to come in unless they stepped on their bodies.


    So, at this moment, everyone is looking at the members of Datang with the determination to die.


    I''m not afraid that you have too many people. If you die, you can''t lose your morale!


    This is the process of every battle in Ziyang.


    To be honest, people in the Tang Dynasty will have a new understanding of Ziyang every time they fight. Many times, they will be infected. However, the other side is the enemy. Sometimes they really want to be crazy with Ziyang. However, this is impossible.


    All the people are waiting for orders, whether to rush or wait. No matter which order it is, the south gate will not last ten minutes.Ziyang''s insistence moved the people of Tang Dynasty. Why not let all members of Ziyang move?


    What''s so bad about fighting with these guys?


    Even if they know that they will lose in the end, what can they do? Lose or lose! Because now, they all feel worth it!


    At this time, people in the Tang Dynasty began to change their true appearance. It seems that they are going to charge.


    Although the world of drunken dream is level 1, he stands on the shoulder of golun stone man and roars: "if you have seed, come!"


    "If you have seed, come!"


    The whole South Gate sounded.


    Shocking picture again let the audience gape, Ziyang, you are crazy enough!


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers could not help but say: "another zero level!"


    "Again?"


    "According to the people in the north gate, there is also a person who uses the demotion skill and then freezes the north gate, and that person directly drops to level zero. Now, it is the same situation. The people in Ziyang are too cruel."


    "Ah Why are people in Ziyang so crazy... "


    "It''s called fetters."


    "They would rather become zero level themselves than let the people of Datang rush into Ziyang under their guard."


    "But even so, it can''t stop the people of Tang Dynasty. They have too many people..."


    "Yes, but what can be done? The purpose of Ziyang is to die rather than give up. Even if it is the last person to fight, he will not let the people of the Tang Dynasty break the Garrison under their eyes. "


    "That is to say, all the people in Ziyang must be killed before the people of the Tang Dynasty can rush in?"


    "Yes


    "You haven''t seen the group war between Ziyang and Datang before. It''s really exciting. Now neither the leader of Ziyang nor the important figures of Datang have appeared. It''s estimated that when the people of Ziyang are about to die, it will be really beautiful."


    "Is that Su Mu who killed three thousand Tang Dynasty


    "Yes


    Everyone was surprised!


    What kind of guild is this?


    Why is everyone like a madman?


    Archers are currently assigned a pet block skill, but now, the summoner, actually fell to zero level to defend the city gate? Even if he dropped to zero, he couldn''t hold on for long, but he did.


    It seems that the last trade union war was like this. Unexpectedly, after half a month, the outcome was like this again. This Ziyang is poisonous!


    More than toxic? It''s poison!


    The poison of fetters! Come in, there''s no cure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    west gate.


    Boom!


    Pure wolf, as well as the wave peak group of four, this time, the crane of the sky finally took part in the war.


    The crane in the sky is more powerful than the Tang Dynasty. The people in Ziyang can''t hold on for a few minutes and then they are beaten back.


    There are only one thousand members of Ziyang in Ximen.


    The crowd retreated below the gate and waited for orders from above.


    At this time, Su Mu came slowly.


    He patted Xia Feng on the shoulder and then said, "you go to the east gate."


    "Good." Xia Feng has no hesitation. At this time, he has absolute trust in Su mu.


    Su Mu was left alone in Ximen.


    However, the crane of the whole sky did not continue to attack.


    Su Mu came out slowly, and the crane in the sky slowly retreated.


    The whole Ximen spectator players instantly boiling up.


    "Look, that man is Su Mu!"


    "Ah, Su mu, who killed 3000 people in the Tang Dynasty


    "That''s him, that''s him!"


    "So handsome, the people of the crane in the sky dare not go up..."


    "What a fuckin ''6. A man standing up and actually letting the two regiments of the crane in the sky retreat. This man is just a drop in the sky."


    "Damn it, when can I be like him..."


    "Su mu..."


    "The president of Ziyang..."


    "The soul of Ziyang..."


    Hula


    "Don''t squeeze in the slot."


    "Mom, my underpants are flying..."


    "What are you doing in the north gate?"


    "I''ll go. What are so many people doing here?"


    The crazy crowd is constantly moving. From a distance, it seems like an ant is constantly moving. People from the north gate and the south gate are almost flocking to the west gate, because they heard the news that Su Mu appeared in the west gate.


    This time, people from other towns came to the dark gorge to watch the trade union war. Who didn''t come to Su mu?


    So now that Su Mu appears in Ximen, they will naturally move to this side.


    Therefore, a large number of PK started again, the internal war, the small group war outside, the whole crowd of onlookers was in a mess, but there was no way, let alone no one could stop it. There were too many people, and no one could take care of anyone. The whole scene can only be described as chaotic, which can be called classic.


    Su Mu slowly walked to the front of the crane team in the sky, looked at the pure wolf and the wave peak group of four, and said, "where''s your boss?"


    Pure wolf eyebrow a lock, hum way: "do not need my elder brother hand, I can solve you!"


    The pure wolf walked forward a few steps.


    Then. The gang of four also followed.


    Su Mu hung a smile, but did not take out weapons, he looked at the pure wolf and said: "you can come up and let me warm up!"


    "Shit!"


    Shua Shua


    The gang of four and the pure wolf rushed up directly.


    However, before they rushed to Su mu, they saw Su Mu''s figure disappear in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised. At this time, PK ignored, and all the people were shouting: "Su Mu started PK..."


    The crowd suddenly quieted down, 90 percent of them.


    All the people looked to the center of the battlefield.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure turned into a shadow, and then went directly to a person in the wave peak group of four.


    The man was surprised when he saw Su Mu''s figure, but he didn''t have time to make any response, and then he saw that Su Mu''s punch had already come.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    -Br > < 54, it''s not even a single blow in any field.


    And the power of the divine region wrist guard broke out, so that the person''s body directly flew out.


    All the people exclaimed.


    However, before the man exclaimed, he saw Su Mu''s shadow again.


    Boom!


    Another person.


    Boom!


    Like a ghost like figure, Su Mu shuttles back and forth, and then flies the wave peak group of four directly.


    Moreover, without waiting for them to rush over, Su Mu''s figure has come directly behind the pure wolf.


    Originally still the pure wolf of charge, this time suddenly felt a cool back.


    Su Mu is behind!


    He couldn''t help but think of his elder brother''s words.


    Su Mu''s strength is absolutely equal to that of him. Moreover, it is likely that there is still a greater strength hidden.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe it, because the pure wolf had never met in China, and several people were the opponents of big brother. The name of pure wind was almost unknown in the Chinese game industry.So, at the beginning, Su Mu was not convinced when he defeated the pure wolf of Langfeng four. Now, he suddenly felt that the elder brother was right. The strength of this man was not that he could compete with the four of Langfeng. His weight should be similar to that of big brother!


    It''s just, it''s too late to know.


    He suddenly turned around and saw that Su Mu had come to him with a smile.


    At this moment, the pure wolf knew that it was not so easy to escape this time, and now he found that even if he tried his best to speed up the defense, Su Mu could only make half of the action before Su Mu''s fist arrived.


    This screen seems to freeze the same, so that all the players watching are shocked.


    You know, Su Mu''s heart is empty handed, and you can play more than 3000 Qi and blood of the wave peak four with empty hands. What crazy attack power should this be?


    Although Su Mu ranks first in the Zhongzhou city list, his attack power is too abnormal, right?


    But it''s not very strange, and it''s not surprising. Compared with yesterday, this scene is just like a sky and a ground.


    Yesterday''s scene is still clearly printed in people''s minds.


    "Brother wolf..."


    "Brother wolf..." At this time, the four members of the wave peak screamed, but they had no time to rush to organize Su mu. They watched Su Mu''s fist come to the pure wolf''s chest.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    The crowd screamed again.


    At this time, we didn''t see the pure wolf being beaten away.


    A figure appeared between Su Mu and the pure wolf, and the man directly grasped Su Mu''s fist with his hand.


    How did this person come into being?


    What''s more, why is he so powerful? Actually stopped Su Mu''s attack directly?


    All the people were stunned again. They were really breathtaking and ups and downs in this battle. They could not predict the outcome of the battle at any time.


    It was amazing to the onlookers.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Pure wolf looked at the back of a cold sweat.


    If that blow comes down, I guess I will be hit and fly like the four of the wave peak. If that happens, it will be a shame!


    Fortunately, this is not the case.


    Because, he''s here. As long as he''s here, everything will be easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The visitor is the vice president of the crane in the sky, pure wind.


    One of the top ten assassins in China.


    Although this is reincarnation, although reincarnation has not been selected by the General Administration of games as the masters among countries, the ranking of the last game also represents their strength. Besides, these masters are very famous in China. Although they are not the last game, their strength will certainly not be too weak.


    So, as soon as the pure wind appeared, all the onlookers were amazed.


    "Pure wind."


    "The pure wind of the crane in the sky."


    "My God, the top ten assassins of China."


    "I wipe, the headquarters of the crane in the sky is within the scope of Zhongzhou city?"


    "The people of the crane of the sky also participated in this battle?"


    "What a surprise. This trade union war is just a surprise..."


    "But, it''s just a purple sun. Why does the crane from the sky join in the Tang Dynasty


    "Who knows what these guilds think?"


    In the crowd of onlookers, the discussion broke out in an instant.


    Because pure wind fame is too big, big let all players are surprised.


    Although we know that the crane of the sky is in this guild, no one has ever thought that the headquarters of the crane is also within the scope of Zhongzhou city.


    This trade union war, let all players have a feast for the eyes, and they are very satisfied that they spent 500 gold coins to use the transmission scroll to the dark Canyon, because it is too competitive to guess.


    No matter the players in the outer town or the local players in the dark gorge, everyone was shocked to see Su Mu and pure wind in the battlefield.


    Yesterday, Su Mu crazily killed the Tang Dynasty 32 turn players, and today, pure wind appears here, so, the problem comes, who is more powerful?


    Is Su mu the new black horse powerful, or the famous brand assassin of China more powerful? People can''t help looking forward to it.


    On the wall of the west gate.


    Zihan and Zhou Wenling stand on the edge and look at Su mu.


    Zhou wenzero said: "you say, Su Mu is not this pure wind opponent?"


    Hearing that Zihan was stunned, she looked back at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter chuckled and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. Aren''t you curious?"


    "No curiosity."


    Zhou wenzero gave a sly smile and then said, "seriously, are you really not curious about Su Mu''s identity? Now that you are all together, didn''t he tell you? "


    "If he doesn''t say it, I won''t ask." Hear people purple cold light road.


    Zhou Wen nodded at zero, and heard that Zihan was really such a character.


    But Zhou Wenling still said: "let alone the identity he shows, is he just a nobody in the game? Do you remember how polite my uncle was to him when he invited him? "


    Hearing that Zihan was stunned, she took a look at Zhou Wenling and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    She knew that Zhou Wenling thought more and was good at analyzing, so he must have a plan in mind to say such a thing at this time.


    So Zihan also wants to hear Zhou Wenling''s judgment on Su mu.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling just shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but you think, since my uncle was so polite to him, it proves that, at least, in the last game, he was a celebrity, and at the beginning, you said that he came back from the US empire with you. How many masters should there be in the US empire?"


    The purple cold slightly frowned.


    Zhou wenzero continued: "let''s not talk about Zeus and sun god of the U.S. empire. They are just some scattered people in the US empire. How many of them are Chinese? How many do you remember? "


    "Five." I heard the purple cold road.


    Zhou wenzero nodded and said: "well, you can think of five, but I can only think of three. Then the problem comes. I have investigated these people in advance, and they are also active in the US empire region. Therefore, Su mu can not be the master players of Sanren."


    After a pause, Zhou wenzero said: "in addition to these people, what I can think of and investigate is those who Zeus disappeared."


    Heard purple cold surprised to see Zhou wenzero.


    The latter with a smile on his face, and then said: "the shadow of God retired, many masters who followed Zeus have disappeared. Fat man, zero, LAN, Mei and so on have disappeared. Don''t you feel strange?"


    The brow of purple cold frowned more and more fierce, she bowed her head and thought deeply.


    Zhou wenzero seems unwilling, she continued: "well, then I say zero, his ID is a circle, good, but his strength, whether it is reality or game, you should be clear about it?"


    Hearing the purple cold nodded, in the task of pointing to the Dragon cliff. Zero is really amazing.


    "Well, is the zero id the same as Zeus''s zero?"


    Is there any difference between the English zero and the present zero?"Do you want to say that this zero is Zeus'' zero?"


    "I just suspect that a lot of things together can''t be said to be coincidence." Zhou Wenling said, "if you think about it again, the appearance of Zhang pangzi, the sudden joining of nine ghosts, the attitude of Hai Tian Long ye, and, most importantly, Zhang said that Su Mu was in China, but Su Mu came back from the US empire. I will remember another thing later."


    Zhou Wenling suddenly remembered one thing. It seemed that he could prove his analysis more.


    She thought about it for a while, and then said, "He Yang said that his brother was very powerful in the United States empire. How beautiful he was. We didn''t even tell him his name when we asked him. Su Mu is his brother. So, he Yang should know who Su Mu is. Therefore, Su Mu is deliberately hiding his identity."


    Zihan is a little confused. Of course, she also understands the meaning of Zhou Wenling.


    Still, she couldn''t believe it.


    "I know there''s no evidence, but it''s strange and coincidental, isn''t it?" Zhou continued


    I heard that Zihan knew what Zhou Wenling meant.


    If you think like this, it will be very clear if Zhang Pang is the fat man of Zeus, and zero is Zeus''s zero, and Zihan suddenly thinks of it, raging waves!


    If Furlan is the LAN of Zeus, then Su Mu''s identity is ready to emerge!


    She widened her eyes and looked at Su mu in the battlefield.


    If so, then


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    how could the shadow of God come to his own small studio, even if he had a friendship with Heyang, he should enter a large guild, and then investigate the cause of his death, and never go directly to his studio, and for so long he did not speak out.


    "Do you want to say that Su Mu is the shadow of God? Absolutely impossible


    "Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Zhou Wenling took a strange look and heard Zihan. Why was she so sure that Su Mu was not the shadow of God? There is no loophole in Zhou wenzero''s analysis. She even feels that if Su Mu admits now, she believes it is the shadow of God.


    Smell person purple cold looked at her a way: "the shadow of God is not so cheap."


    Poof!


    Zhou wenzero endures Jun unceasingly, if this is also the reason, then Zhou wenzero has nothing to say.


    After all, the image of God in the player''s mind is too good.


    Hearing Zihan look at Su Mu under the battlefield, she frowns a little, because Zhou Wenling is right. Almost all the people of Zeus appear. Although the name and ID are different, they are too similar.


    In particular, Zhang Pang had heard Pu Meiyan say before that he was the fat man of Zeus. At that time, she couldn''t believe that he was the same as Luoli. But now in retrospect, this fat Zhang can''t get rid of it.


    But Zhang pangzi is so polite to Su mu. Who can su Mu be?


    It seems that there is no one else except the shadow of God. However, Zihan still can''t believe that Su Mu is the shadow of God in his heart. Just as she said just now, Su Mu is too cheap, a bit careless and a bit garrulous. Is he really the shadow of God who is powerful and cold-blooded?


    No matter how Zhou Wenling analyzed it, Zihan has a little reservation. At least, she won''t choose to believe it until Su Mu admits it, because in her heart, the shadow of God is perfect and her idol, or after the national war saved her that year, she became the lover of Zihan''s dream.


    At this time, Su Mu and pure wind stood in opposition on the battlefield.


    The pure wolf has retreated. Now he knows that he can''t be su Mu''s opponent at all, and the strength Su Mu showed just now is only skin deep. Therefore, now the pure wolf can only return to the team. As elder brother said, he can only solve Su mu in this war.


    "See you again." Pure wind and the last time we met, or that kind of light expression, it seems that when we see him are like this.


    Su Mu knew that the day would come sooner or later, so he didn''t expect the pure wind to block his attack. Moreover, Su Mu didn''t kill the pure wolf and the four people of Langfeng. Therefore, he didn''t even bring out the sword of Shenzhou just now.


    "A Ziyang, at present, has 20000 fighting capacity, which makes the Tang Dynasty pour out all the regiments nearby, as many as 1230000 people, plus the cranes in the sky. A total of 150000 people attack the Ziyang station. The crane in the sky is willing to face down." Su Mu laughed.


    Pure wind looked at Su Mu and said, "then you should feel lucky, or you should feel more pressure and have greater potential."


    150000 people attacked Ziyang. Chunchun Feng did have some opposition at the beginning. There were too many people. He frowned a little. Ziyang was just a small guild. Fighting with such a large number of people, not to mention whether he had a face to win, just the participation of the crane of the sky meant that the trade union war would not be given to the Tang Dynasty, let alone the crane in the hearts of players Plus points.


    And now, the pure wind feeling, the crane in the sky and the Tang Dynasty have lost, because now Ziyang has not taken it down, and has been holding on for more than an hour.


    The sword of God domain slowly took out, Su Mu stood opposite the pure wind and said, "come on."


    Pure wind is also an assassin, which is his life profession.


    They take out weapons one after another, and then concentrate on looking at each other.


    There are no distractions, not to mention any excessive clamour. In this way, the battle is about to begin.


    The onlookers were quiet to a terrible level at this time. This Ximen, from the time of Su Mu''s appearance to now, has gathered one-third of the whole onlookers, and the number is still increasing.


    We can imagine how famous Su Mu has been in the official circles these two days.


    However, no matter what, we still have some reservations about this single PK. After all, pure wind is one of the top ten assassins in China. Naturally, Su mu can not accumulate his fans and fame in China.


    Therefore, among the onlookers, there are more people who support pure wind.


    "Wind, wind, come on."


    "The wind beat him!"


    "The wind is the strongest..."


    "The wind is the strongest..."


    "Beat this Su Mu down..."


    Most of them are girls. Of course, male players are no longer a few. After all, pure wind is a famous person in China, while Su Mu is only recently famous.


    For these calls, Su mu can only say that he is helpless. Who let himself just return home, who let himself not announce his identity? Moreover, Su Mu knew from the beginning that if he announced his identity when he entered the game, then Ziyang''s development would be more difficult. Maybe he could join a big guild to develop smoothly.


    This is why Su Mu didn''t choose to announce his identity after returning to China, because he needed to avenge Heyang and strengthen the ranks of Zihan.


    Shua"Ah..."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Because at the same time, Su Mu and pure wind almost started together.


    The identity of the two people is almost to the extreme. The players standing in the distance just see their figure suddenly flash, and then they see the impact together.


    When the sound!


    Two people touch each other and


    -234


    - 235


    almost the same injury came from the two people.


    This makes all people unexpected, their attack power and defense ability are almost the same?


    Should Su Mu be so powerful? He is pure wind.


    In fact, at this time, Su Mu and Chunchun Feng were surprised. Both of them knew their own attack and defense power and their strength. However, during the trial of the fight, they both felt like fighting with themselves.


    It was a very strange feeling.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Pure wind looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Why didn''t Su Mu want to say something interesting?


    from entering samsara to meeting Xinye Dao, Su Mu was a bit surprised. Then he met the guild of famous brands in China, and then met all kinds of experts. At the same time, when fighting Ling Tian, Su Mu also knew that if it was not for taking over the empress and strengthening the equipment to fight against Lingtian, who would be the winner Yes.


    But now, this pure wind, finally let Su Mu find a long lost feeling, that is, the battle between the master and the master.


    Shua


    Shua


    The two figures moved again, and the high-speed S-line seemed to confuse each other. At this moment, Su Mu opened the phantom, and the pure wind, Su mu, was faster than just now. It should also be his body method.


    Assassins have their own independent skills, and have their own body methods. In addition to the system attached, more or more of their own skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Ah..."


    "So fast..."


    "Damn it, both of them are abnormal..."


    Who doesn''t want to learn something from these two men? But now, what they see is that they are as fast as lightning, but they don''t see much skill in it.


    But who knows how many skills are there? It''s just that they can''t see it.


    Dangdang


    Their swords collided and sent out sparks. At this time, it was like watching a blockbuster. The fight between the two was almost the kind of martial arts, even comparable to the fighting in mythological stories. Although they had no strong skills or explosive explosions, the battle was very fierce.


    Bang!


    The two separated again, but this time they did not stay. The pure wind, in the moment of retreating, burst into drinking again and rushed directly to Su mu.


    Su Mu also rushed to the direction of pure wind.


    Wheezing


    The long sword crossed Su Mu''s head. He leaned back to avoid the past. According to normal or PK with ordinary people, Su Mu should fight back head-on, but Su Mu did not. He directly set the sword in front of him.


    When the sound!


    The pure wind attack fell directly on the sword of Shenyu, which made him a little surprised. At this time, ordinary people should choose to attack, so he could cause damage by directly attacking Su Mu''s abdomen, but Su Mu chose defense.


    However, in the next moment, Su Mu moved to the right side of the pure wind, and then his sword swept directly over.


    Pure wind frowns. Su Mu''s speed is too fast, which makes him a little surprised. That block just now is a magic stroke!


    When!


    "A gift from heaven!"


    Wow


    Shua Shua Shua


    Numerous phantom attacks were launched in an instant, and the pure wind forced Su Mu back. Su Mu''s whole people began to retreat to one side.


    Su Mu didn''t use defense skills, because the instant they used defense skills would fall on him. He knew that this kind of combat could not be short of judgment.


    So while avoiding pure wind skills, Su Mu retreated and looked at the empty space.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    It''s a long-range skill, and it''s locked. So, the pure wind is just about to retreat and see the sword coming from overhead.


    He frowned slightly. He had seen this skill and was shocked at the task. Now, when the skill is aimed at himself, he feels great pressure.


    Boom!


    -1203


    although Su Mu didn''t have an accident with more than 1000 damage, he was a little disappointed. If this skill fell on someone else, he would have at least 10 times more attack damage than now.


    "Remnant war!"


    Boom!


    -1450


    their skills fell one after another, and then separated again.


    It doesn''t seem that much progress has been made here, because their offensives are controlled by each other, defending, attacking, attacking and defending again. As long as one person is hurt, the other person will find a chance to use his skills. Instead, the fight between the two becomes a round system.


    The two people who separated again looked at each other.


    The pure wind slowly raised the sword, and then rowed a few times in the air, and then, instantly turned into a shadow.


    Su Mu was surprised. Su Mu caught up with phantom.


    Shua


    "Ah..."


    The audience exclaimed.


    Because pure wind this moment, came to Su Mu''s back.


    What''s more, pure wind uses assassin skill, smooch.


    If he is hit this time, Su Mu will surely die. The dizziness time of three seconds is a fatal existence in the match between masters.


    Boom!


    -2412


    a huge injury came from Su mu.


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    It''s over. This time, it''s completely hit. The stun will last at least three seconds.


    However, let the public again surprised is that the pure wind incredibly fast retreat, the retreat is extremely fast.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, these two people are just like shadows..."


    Pure wind frowned at this time, because he couldn''t find Su Mu''s figure. The one who was attacked just now was the twin shadow.


    So now Su Mu is supposed to be in a latent state. However, because there is no archer''s eagle eye skill, pure wind can''t find Su Mu''s figure.


    So he can only quickly retreat, because the hidden assassin, the movement speed will be weakened.


    Fast retreat, and look around, in this moment, pure wind suddenly a Zheng.He turned around and saw Su mu, who was already using his skills, appeared in front of him.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Su Mu actually appeared behind the pure wind. According to common sense, the hidden Assassin''s moving speed is 50% slower than usual, so the pure wind retreats quickly. So Su mu can''t catch up with him. But now, he not only catches up with him, but also surpasses the pure wind.


    "Punch!"


    Bang!


    -2012


    the damage came out, but the pure wind disappeared instantly.


    It''s also a twin.


    People can''t help exclaim that the two men''s fight is not only a battle of strength, but also a contest of IQ.


    At first, the pure wind attacked Su mu, and then hit the twin shadow, and then Su Mu attacked, but it was also the twin shadow of pure wind. When did these two people display the twin shadow, no one can see.


    At this moment, the fighting stopped again.


    Su Mu and pure wind stood at a distance of 10 meters to look at each other.


    At this time, Su Mu found some feelings.


    Pure wind also hung a smile: "this is what I want to fight."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been dealing with a person so hard."


    It seems that the battle just now was just a warm-up, and from now on, the two talents have begun to take it seriously.


    This moment the onlookers can''t help but stare at their eyes. NIMA''s, was it just a warm-up? Feelings, they didn''t use all their strength to attack each other?


    Damn it, do you want to be so irritated?


    Just now Su Mu and pure wind showed their ability beyond their reach, but now they tell you, this is just a warm-up.


    It''s so annoying.


    At this time, among the crowd, a woman with a veil looked at Su Mu and pure wind in the battlefield: "you are right. This Su Mu is equal to Chun Feng in strength."


    Linglong was shocked to look at two people: "Miss, if the mellow wind wins, then Ziyang is not over."


    "It''s not so simple. There are so many mysteries about Su mu. He has hardly used all his strength. Neither of them has used all his strength."


    But autumn water also cold know, no matter Su Mu this PK win or not, Ziyang is bound to lose today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Less than a minute after the battle began, their emotions had reached the point of excitement, which was the excitement of finding an opponent. It seemed that nothing could stop them at this time.


    Pure wind stood in place, and then suddenly jumped up.


    The long sword was emitting cold light. He drank it, and then drew out a sword spirit: "the sword of death!"


    Shua


    Hum


    People were shocked again, because this time, the pure wind seems to use strong skills. Not only that, at the moment when the first sword Qi appeared, people could see that the sword Qi did not appear one by one, but two sword Qi appeared together, and the two sword Qi was attacked in the shape of scissors.


    Dozens of sword Qi were shot in a row.


    At this moment, Su Mu was almost surrounded by a distance of five meters. There was no time for him to escape because the speed of the sword was too fast. If he wanted to get out of this range, Su Mu would definitely be attacked.


    So at this moment, everyone was thinking, what kind of defense skills should Su Mu use?


    However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Su Mu didn''t use any defensive skills. He moved his figure instantly.


    There''s a bang.


    The two swords fell at his feet. Then, the second, the third and the last few were all attacked together.


    This kind of Su Mu and density almost blocked all the space that Su Mu wanted to avoid.


    The upper body, the lower body, the front, the back, the left and the right, almost any direction you dodge will be attacked.


    Therefore, under the expression of people''s dismay, Su Mu''s whole person became a remnant.


    It was like a blink. After dodging the first sword Qi, Su Mu actually stood still in the second direction, and then leaned back into a 90 degree straight line, that is, lying back straight back and then becoming a parallel straight line.


    At the same time, people were thinking that the rest of the sword Qi would not escape, because it was impossible to Shua and could not do it. The sword spirit had come to Su Mu''s legs.


    Whoa


    -245


    Su Mu''s legs and the sword Qi passed by, but even though it did bring harm, it made people exclaim.


    Su Mu''s feet suddenly lifted up.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and speechless. Because Su Mu was suspended in the air, without the support of strength, Su Mu would lie on the ground in an instant, so the next sword Qi would hit his whole body directly.


    However, Su Mu did not fall down, but stayed in the air for 0.01 seconds, and then suddenly burst into a drink, and the whole man stood up.


    When!!!!


    The sword of Shenyu is in front of the body. The whole person blocks the space in his chest, and then he takes a few steps back.


    All the people exclaimed constantly, even the pure wind looked at Su Mu a little unexpectedly.


    At that moment, there was only a few tenths of a second, but how many movements did Su Mu do?


    From the first moment, he dodged the first sword Qi, then leaned back, raised his legs, and finally stood upright after drinking out of thin air. In less than 0.5 seconds, Su Mu made four or five movements at the same time, plus block, at least five extension movements.


    Among them, the most shocking is the pure wind. From entering the samsara, no one can escape the sword of death, and even no boss can escape from the past. However, Su Mu easily evades the past and only gets more than 200 injuries.


    Shocked.


    In addition to the pure wind, the onlookers can''t help but marvel. There is no drinking, no shouting and no shocking roar in the battle between the two men. However, the people watching are scared. Almost every time the attack and defense are between the two movements, and if there is a little bit wrong, I''m afraid the other side will be under attack.


    Just as the crowd was shocked.


    The moment Su Mu stood up.


    Shua, the sword of God swept out.


    "Wanshang!"


    Wanshang: active skill. It can cause 10000 basic damage instantly. It requires 1000 energy. Skill cd180 seconds. Skill penalty: 30 seconds weak.


    Shua


    Shua


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Nine attacks, fly out in an instant.


    Pure wind, the whole person seems to be dancing, and then unfolded the figure to avoid constantly.


    When he saw the moment of the last attack, he couldn''t help frowning. This one was not only large in scope, but also extremely fast.


    At this moment, the pure wind can only stand in front of him with a long sword, and then it will blow away with a bang.


    -4522


    "ah..."


    "Lying trough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    This injury almost makes the pure wind''s Qi and blood drop by a third.However, after suffering this damage, Su Mu and the pure wind stood still.


    At this time, the onlookers suddenly found that both of them were in a weak state.


    Pure wind and Su Mu are both weak, which is what they didn''t expect. At this moment, Su mu can''t help regretting that he used Wanshang. If he attacked in the period of pure wind weakness, then the chance of winning would be expanded a lot. But now it''s too late to say anything. When pure wind runs out of the sword of killing, and when Su Mu finishes evading, he uses Wanshang I didn''t see that the pure wind was weak at all.


    However, in front of the pure wind is hanging a smile.


    "I have 26 seconds left."


    Su Mu Dao: "27 seconds."


    Pure wind slowly forward a few steps, as if, victory is in front of you, only a second gap.


    As time went by, Su Mu and Chunchun Feng did not start again, because they were both weak and could not achieve the desired effect. Therefore, no one moved.


    Time in the past 25 seconds, the pure wind directly disappeared in place.


    The next second, Su Mu has seen the pure wind appear on his right side, and then the sword has been waved out.


    "Hang!"


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!


    -At the same time, Su Chunfeng is still weak.


    This fatal second made Su Mu frown. Although his defense skills can be evaded, when he is weak, his defense skills are largely less than 50% of the previous ones.


    So, Su Mu hesitated for a moment.


    "Sky chop!"


    Hum


    In an instant, people can see that pure wind holds the hilt in both hands, and then falls down from Su Mu''s head.


    Boom!


    -8784


    "over..."


    "More than eight or eight thousand injuries..."


    How much Qi and blood can an assassin have in the second turn? Exclude equipment, less than 5000!


    More than 8000 damage, enough to kill the paladin.


    People were amazed and helpless. In the end, Su Mu still couldn''t win the pure wind. However, the battle was not very enjoyable, because neither of them seemed to have tried their best. This is what makes people feel.


    However, at this time, the pure wind suddenly jumps back.


    And fast back lift, keep back


    People were surprised again.


    Su Mu is not dead.


    Moreover, Su Mu''s speed reached its peak at this time.


    "Phantom, phantom, falling shadow, running away..."


    The body method opens in an instant!


    Su Mu''s figure changed into a blink, so the pure wind kept retreating, and locked his brows.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    In terms of speed, Su Mu was much faster than the pure wind at this time. He did not give the pure wind any reaction time.


    Boom!


    -5454


    great damage value appears.


    At this moment, there was no time for people to be surprised.


    The pure wind is hit and fly in an instant, and then the moment of retrogression on the flat ground, he directly embraces the sky.


    Hum


    Boom


    In an instant, a dark cloud like a whirlpool solidified on Su Mu''s head. At this moment, Su Mu seemed to have seen the natural punishment of punishing the empress, and the cloud was solidified.


    It seemed like a whirlpool seen in the sea, and the dark clouds directly covered the whole battlefield.


    People can''t help but look up at the sky in horror. NIMA assassin still has such skills?


    But Su Mu knows that this is an additional skill on the equipment.


    Moreover, I''m afraid this skill is 100% locked, so don''t think about dodging.


    At the next moment, pure wind pointed his hands at Su mu, and then angrily drank: "the condemnation of heaven!"


    Hum


    Su Mu frowned. Is that the big move?


    At last, I have all the strength.


    This is what Su Mu wants to see. If pure wind has always compared with his own speed and IQ, this PK will be boring.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom! Boom!!!!!!


    A black round pillar looks like a big golden cudgel, but the attack effect is black, and it falls directly on Su Mu''s head!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole body is round, 10 meters range, all were hit, and caused huge terrain damage.


    After the sound of the boom, all around Su Mu turned into dust. The soil, turf and gravel all flew up, and Su Mu disappeared in his place.


    All the people are wide eyed and big mouth, at this time, their mind is blank, because this skill, too they are crazy, and only watch special effects, absolutely force is forbidden skill.


    This skill is


    "The curse of the wind." Linglong said in shock.


    Autumn water is also cold from the end of the dark channel, this skill, completely ignore the invincible state, but also ignore the defense, add real damage and armor, almost a second kill anyone skills, at least, in the current, no one can defend.


    Pure wind slowly stand up straight body, if not with the help of Su Mu''s attack, I''m afraid, this skill can''t be used at all. Sometimes PK is like this. It''s just a matter of a few seconds. It''s enough for an expert to find the flaw and finally win PK.


    All the people can''t help but stare at the dust and flying debris, and then fall to the ground, all of them focus on the place where the skills are.


    Zihan and Zhou Wenling are so nervous at this time that they can''t help but meditate in their hearts. They must not die, they must not die.


    If Su Mu dies, the trade union war will end in advance, and more than 30 minutes of Resurrection time will be enough for the Tang Dynasty to crush Ziyang.


    Therefore, Su Mu must not die.


    At this moment, Zi Han and Zhou Wenling suddenly realized that Su Mu was the core of the whole guild. As long as Su Mu did not die, there was a reason to fight. If Su Mu died, there would be no reason to continue.


    Be quiet.


    Terrible silence.


    The whole battlefield, including the whole team of cranes in the sky, was extremely quiet.


    All the crane members in the sky didn''t expect that there was a man who could force out the final Assassin''s mace of pure wind, which was unimaginable.


    And the whole battle process is just a few minutes.


    It seems that such a battle will only appear during the election of the General Administration of the games, and it seems that it will be seen after the super trade union war. However, how long has the reincarnation been open now? It is shocking to see such a vicious battle.


    Countless people are staring at the middle of the battlefield, they want to see whether Su Mu is dead or not.


    However, when the dust settled down, when the line of sight slowly widened, Su Mu''s figure did not appear in it.


    It''s over. Is the second kill?


    And in the middle, there is a huge pit, which is more than one meter deep, and there is still smoke. At this moment, people know that this skill should be to kill Su mu in seconds.


    The trade union war seems to be coming to an end.


    Pure wind seems to have a sigh of relief, if Su Mu is not dead, then he is really speechless.Just, next second pure wind crazy forward!


    Yes, it''s crazy to go forward, that feeling, seems to be running away


    The people opened their eyes again. Why is pure wind like this? What is he doing?


    Archers can not help opening eagle eyes, the entire crane of the sky crane advanced archers also opened eagle eyes, but, did not see Su Mu figure!


    But, pure wind is in the crazy forward rush no curve, just straight straight forward!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because there is no su mu in the battlefield, especially archers are looking at the pure wind strangely.


    Other professions, seeing the archers'' expression, knew that there should be no one in the battlefield except pure wind. But what is pure wind doing?


    Whoops


    Whoops


    Shua Shua


    Crazy gallop!


    Pure wind ran for two seconds to bear the turn, but, he turned back and ran on the side.


    The whole scene was surprised to make people understand at all, because pure wind ran like crazy, and there was no reason for it.


    Most importantly, why should pure wind run? And run like a flight.


    "In the deep pit, there is no equipment!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Wake up the dreamer!


    All people noticed that there was no equipment falling in the pit of the whole skill, even a bottle of metalic.


    So, pure wind instantly thought, Su Mu did not die!


    However, pure wind can not find the trace of Su mu. This terrible feeling makes pure wind can only run. Even if Su Mu is in the hidden, the speed is absolutely unable to keep up with himself, so all the people here see pure wind as if it is crazy. The gallop and self-contained body method are galloping around the whole skill pit.


    This kind of painting style, let people a little bear handsome, but very strange.


    Hidden skill is a good life skill for assassins, but eagle eye skill can see the assassin in the hidden.


    At this time, the priest of crane in the sky suddenly stepped forward.


    "Holy light!"


    Hum


    Skills fly to the sky, and then they burst out like fireworks. This is the holy light skill. It is similar to eagle eyes. It can shine on the assassins in the hidden. However, the skill is required to be performed very much and it takes a long time to sing. Of course, it also takes two turns of priests to learn.


    But when the Holy Light envelops the whole battlefield, no one is seen except pure wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Wanyu: summon one of ten thousand domains to defend. Each field has different effects. Skill CD1 day.


    This skill has a cooling time of one day, but it is the strongest defense skill. When Su Mu uses this skill, he directly absorbs all the damage of pure wind into the world. It is like a kind of space conversion. All the damage is invalid to Su mu, just like when he met Liu ruxu in the residence copy, he directly absorbed all the damage.


    At the same time, Su Mu immediately launched the anti hidden skills.


    Therefore, the whole battlefield, not to mention the archer''s eagle eye and the priest''s holy light, even the NPC of the system would not want to see Su mu.


    The intelligence quotient of pure wind is certainly beyond the reach of ordinary people. Therefore, after he saw that there was no equipment dropped by Su mu in the pit of skills, he suddenly realized that Su Mu was not dead. Therefore, he could only run madly, because running would be much faster than the hidden assassin.


    Therefore, when everyone is strange, the pure wind can only look at their own team.


    The archer immediately understood that the pure wind might be suspecting that Su Mu was not dead, so he launched the eagle eye skill. However, he did not see anyone.


    The priest''s light immediately unfolded, but he did not see Su Mu''s figure.


    This makes pure wind very shocked, because if the assassin''s hidden skills can not be observed, then he has no idea where Su Mu is, unless he can see him at the moment of using the skills.


    However, pure wind knows that once Su Mu seizes the opportunity, it will cause fatal damage to himself.


    Therefore, pure wind running has become a very silly phenomenon, because there is no one around, the priest''s holy light has appeared, but the pure wind is still running.


    All the people are strange, also very surprised, what is he doing?


    Although no equipment fell from the place where he saw the skill, it doesn''t mean that Su Mu didn''t die. When he died, he didn''t have to drop his equipment. Sometimes he didn''t drop anything. This kind of thing depends on his character.


    Running in the continuous, pure wind almost no moment to stop down, do not move to run, like running.


    When!


    The pure wind suddenly stopped in place.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "What?"


    "Not dead?"


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, all the people saw Su Mu''s figure, showing his birth from the illusory.


    And where he appeared.


    It''s in the air!


    At this moment, the pure wind also obviously felt the pressure from above. However, what does the appearance of Su Mu mean? It means he''s already using his skills.


    At this time, people were shocked by Su Mu''s blade!


    It''s the same as in the video. The wings are made of blades, and they are five meters wide!


    The visual impact of the scene is more intense than that of the video.


    All the people were surprised to see the blade formed by the wings of shock!


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!!


    Huge stone pillars instantly blocked the pure wind running.


    Pure wind naturally won''t be killed instantly by skill, so it''s blocked directly after being aware of the danger ahead, so it makes a sound when!


    Boom!


    -3254


    even though it is blocked, the skill still falls on pure wind, causing more than 3000 damage.


    At this moment, the pure wind can only gallop up. Although Su mu can''t be reached, his skills are OK.


    But Su mu, suspended in the air, sneered.


    This sneer makes the pure wind be stunned. He wants to defend subconsciously, but it is too late for him to change his direction and skills in the air.


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    Hula


    With the wings waving, Su Mu''s whole body rushed directly to the pure wind.


    At this time, the pure wind from attack to defense, the long sword in front of the body, just ask, will not be killed by seconds!


    Boom!


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill HP less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 600 seconds.


    50% armor, base damage, 100 points multiplied by Su Mu''s level, then 3900 basic damage, plus Su Mu''s attack power and armor breaking attribute.


    Boom!


    -7854


    Qi and blood, leaving a trace in an instant.


    The pure wind was directly knocked down.


    He turned up and directly held up his defense skills. There was no attack and no hesitation. Defense was the only thing he could do now.


    "Prevention of ten thousand injuries!""Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The crane of the sky, all the people''s eyes widened.


    Pure wind, ten thousand injury prevention!


    That''s an invincible defense skill.


    Damn it, this Su Mu actually forced the pure wind skill out?


    The pure wind can only use this skill. You know, Su Mu will use the most powerful skill to kill himself in this moment. Therefore, he can have any hesitation, let alone any reservation!


    Therefore, this drop level skill must be used, and the cooling time is as high as ten days!


    Buzz!


    A huge air shield was formed on the top of pure wind. He put his hands on the shield and watched Su Mu fall down quickly.


    Come on, next time, you must die!


    Su Mu hung up a sneer. This kind of smile surprised the pure wind again. It seemed that he had seen this kind of look and feeling, but Su Mu''s face was beyond his imagination. Moreover, this kind of smile made people have a kind of fear in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that this kind of feeling was only met during the national war


    However, Su Mu was in front of him, and his appearance was completely different from the shadow of God. Therefore, the pure wind could not be associated with it.


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    Su Mu seldom uses this skill.


    Even when he Feng chengruo PK, he didn''t use it, because this skill seemed so abnormal that Su Mu didn''t want to use it.


    Because Su Mu and Xia Feng have tested this skill before. This skill not only ignores defense, but also ignores any defense, including invincible!


    Xia Feng, who used the invincible scroll, was killed by Su mu on the spot. That time Su Mu knew that this skill had already destroyed the balance of the game.


    It''s just that Su Mu knows that pure wind just now doesn''t break the balance of the game? Against such a master, Su Mu doesn''t need to keep anything.


    So, it''s a direct attack.


    Boom!!!


    -12454


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience, stunned, mouth open.


    The whole war watching players, all eyes widened.


    Crane in the sky, all the people are stunned.


    In their hearts, the invincible pure wind was killed by seconds.


    It was really a second kill, because Su Mu''s attack lasted less than a second.


    This moment, all the people are stunned to look at the pure wind lying on the ground.


    At this time, Su Mu looks at the priest of the crane in the sky and wants to come and revive him? It depends on whether you want to.


    Therefore, the priests did not dare to move, because they knew that they would be killed by sumogue if they could not use resurrection.


    Su Mu''s video and the battle with the Tang Dynasty, and the people of the crane in the sky know something about it. Therefore, these priests have no other possibility but to send their heads.


    Pure wind is dead for more than three seconds. Resurrection is invalid.


    Su Mu turned to the direction of Ziyang station.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Ziyang is invincible!"


    "Ziyang is invincible!"


    Tears filled our eyes to describe the members of Ximen Ziyang at this time.


    Pure wind, it''s pure wind. It''s the top ten assassins in China!


    Be killed by your own boss!


    How shocking is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Pure wind is killed by seconds, the whole battlefield becomes quiet like Si.


    No one knows how Su Mugang evades his skills. No one knows why Su Mugang''s figure is not found by the archer''s eagle eye, and why the priest''s holy light is not illuminated?


    It''s all a mystery that puzzles all players.


    Pure wind, those fans are frustrated one by one, but they have to admit that Su Mu''s strength is stronger than that of pure wind. It is only this last move hidden that makes all the professional shame.


    Hearing that Zihan and Zhou Wenling were standing on the wall at this time, the latter said with a smile: "today''s World War I, Su Mu will be famous in China."


    After all, Chunchun Feng is a famous assassin in China. Today, pure wind is killed directly. I''m afraid Su Mu''s ID will become famous directly. Of course, there are also unstable factors in it, or it''s just popular. In a few days, players will forget this ID, which is not impossible.


    However, at present, Su Mu has defeated pure wind, which is a fact. All the people of the crane in the sky are stunned. There is a flicker in their eyes that they can''t believe. Because the pure wind has never been defeated after entering the samsara, but today, Ju Ran is defeated by the chairman of Ziyang, which makes them have no idea.


    "A little confused..."


    "I I wipe... "


    "Pure wind lost?"


    "Lost..."


    "What a fuckin ''joke! You lost?"


    "Ah The chairman of Ziyang is so handsome... "


    This is really a little difficult to accept, after all, pure wind is the representative of assassins, and now it is lost to a player who has not been passed on. You can imagine how they will feel.


    But no matter what, now pure wind is really lost, and lose very thoroughly.


    At this time, lying in the resurrection point, the pure wind of resurrection, a face of helplessness.


    He thought he could defeat Su mu, and he could easily defeat him, but these were all ideas before the fight. From the moment of the fight, he knew that it was difficult to kill Su Mu without all his strength. However, when he put forward all his strength, he even exerted his forbidden skill, but in the end, he still failed to kill Su mu. Not only did he not kill him, but on the contrary And let Su Mu kill himself.


    This result makes pure wind a little unbearable, but after all, he is one of the top ten assassins in China. Therefore, even if he loses, he has nothing to complain about. He can only say that his skills are inferior.


    Su Mu''s last move was so hidden that he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Mu''s latent ability could not even reflect the skills of archers and priests. This is the biggest problem.


    Pure wind is now thinking about the process of the battle. What is wrong with him? Or should you not run when you know that Su Mu has not been killed? But if you don''t run, I''m afraid you''ll die worse. Even if you keep running, you still can''t avoid being killed in the end. Even if you use your invincible defense skills, you can''t block Su Mu''s attack. This man is so strong, and the pure wind feels like he has dealt with him, but he can''t remember.


    This is the difference between high play and ordinary players. Although pure wind loses, he is not convinced. It''s a big deal that he will come back next time. He lies at the revival point thinking about the process of fighting, finding his own shortcomings, and then analyzing the battle.


    That''s the difference from the average player.


    Now the pure wind also knows that the battle of Ziyang is going to make Ziyang famous. This time, I''m afraid the Tang Dynasty will not get any benefits.


    At this time, the west gate of Ziyang station is now.


    Su Mu took back his wings and looked at the people of the crane in the sky.


    He gave a smile and then took a few steps forward.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, all the people of the crane in the sky stepped back.


    Su Mu couldn''t help grinning. Is this the crane in the sky?


    Looking at the crowd, Su Mu pointed to the pure wolf and said, "is this the urine of crane in the sky? I think it''s better to change its name to the turtle in the sky! "


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Brother wolf, give an order. He is alone..."


    The crowd was agitated, but the onlookers were stunned. This man was so crazy that he even changed the name of the crane from the sky to the turtle of the sky? Nima is so talented.


    The pure wolf glared at Su mu, then waved his hand and said, "kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, thousands of people rushed up. Su Mu was the only one in Ximen. Therefore, the crane in the sky could definitely rush in. Moreover, the pure wind was killed. Naturally, they were upset. So now they saw Su Mu alone, so they charged bravely.


    Standing on the wall, Zhou wenzero said, "let people support Su mu."


    Heard Zihan shaking his head: "since he dares to guard the west gate alone, he must have confidence.""But the other is a crane in the sky."


    "Is there any difference?" Purple cold suddenly asked.


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. She suddenly understood why Su Mu liked to hear about Zihan, and why she always thought about her though she was silent. Because Zihan had a lot of confidence in Su mu, and had a kind of heart that could not be said.


    What Zihan said is true. Is there any difference between the crane in the sky and that in the Tang Dynasty? All are players, are the samsara of the occupation, are the enemy of Ziyang, it seems, there is no difference, just their ID hanging is the crane of the sky.


    Boom ~


    boom!


    There was a huge shock.


    Su Mu instantly unfolded his wings, and then flew to the top of the crowd. Looking at the people below, Su Mu couldn''t help sneering.


    At this time, the attack of the ranged class flew up in an instant.


    Su Mu''s wings suddenly protected his body.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless skills fall on it, but all of them are miss!


    People are shocked!


    How strong is Su Mu''s defense?


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t say that he was immune to long-range physics and magic. These people wanted to kill their own Qi and blood, unless they had the armor breaking attribute, otherwise, they could not beat a drop of blood.


    Shua


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole body rushed into the crowd like a shell, and the crowd exploded instantly killed dozens of people.


    The crowd was in chaos, and the long-range class couldn''t play a role. However, whether all the close combat classes attacked Su mu, the whole battlefield seemed to be very lively, but only a few dozen people in the center could attack Su mu.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure shuttled directly through the crowd like a meat grinder. Everywhere he went, all the people were killed. It was like a motorboat surfing on the sea crazily. This shock shocked the crane of the sky again.


    Moreover, the pure wolf hiding in the distance saw Su Mu''s exaggerated killing moment.


    Wheezing!


    A gust of wind swept by, Su Mu had already come to him.


    "Go back and tell Chunchun Feng that Zhongzhou city is waiting for me if there is going to be a war."


    Boom!


    -14544


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Ziyang station.


    In all directions, the people of the Tang Dynasty rushed frantically, and hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the whole Ziyang station. After the two gates of drunken dream and tears falling flowers failed, the three gates were opened!


    The whole Ziyang station, almost in an instant broken city!


    There was a boom.


    Su mu can only look back, and then reluctantly rushed back.


    But the crane in the sky, at this time, suddenly received the pure wind retreat order, which let the crane of the sky not help being sluggish.


    Is that how you left?


    You''re gone in the dust? What does pure wind think?


    Wow


    "Chong ah..."


    "Go ahead..."


    Boom! Boom!


    The crowd swarmed into the Ziyang station crazily, and almost all the people of the Tang Dynasty poured in.


    At this time, although the Tang Dynasty was less than 100000, there were still as many as 80000. In Ziyang, there were only less than 5000 people left.


    This difference in the number of people, doomed Ziyang will fail.


    Boom!


    A few minutes later, Ziyang station, four gates, all were broken.


    Players are crazy to rush in, and the onlookers are crazy to rush up to see what happened.


    Xia Feng retreats and watches the members of Datang rush forward madly.


    Countless Ziyang members were killed, countless people crazy resistance, but the result of resistance is to be killed by seconds, the difference in the number of people is too much.


    Seeing their brothers being killed one by one, Xia Feng and others have no way.


    In addition to the headquarters hall, the center of Ziyang station square is still in the hands of Ziyang people. The whole station is all from the Tang Dynasty.


    Because the station is level 6, it has been expanded many times. At this time, tens of thousands of people from the Tang Dynasty all rushed in. It seems that it is necessary to take Ziyang station.


    "Commander Xia, let''s go! Even if you lose, you can''t retreat! "


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    The crowd kept retreating, and the people in the rear had crowded into the entrance of the hall. At this time, the people in Ziyang could not retreat.


    The whole station is from the Tang Dynasty. Where can we retreat?


    Xia Feng looks at Ziyang''s brother. His face is covered with sweat. At this time, the battle can last for less than two hours. However, it has reached the present situation.


    "Brothers, today, Ziyang has lost the trade union war. Even if we lose the station, we can''t let the people of the Tang Dynasty feel better. All the people, give me all the weapons!"


    Wow


    This is the case in the war. At this time, 90% of the members of Ziyang have no energy, and the long-range class is almost dead. Therefore, at this time, almost all of them are close combat classes, and the battle can only be a blade fight.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty rushed in and the 5000 people surrounded Ziyang didn''t have any hesitation. They were all long-range attacks!


    The roaring skills instantly exploded in the center of Ziyang station. The whole team of Ziyang was surrounded by skills, and countless people were killed again.


    There are less than 2000 members in Ziyang.


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    "Go! "


    all the people, crazy rushed up.


    Countless people in the case of no energy, holding weapons crazy with the general attack to kill, however, even this can not change the current situation.


    Ao Shen stands in the crowd and waves again.


    Countless distance classes are ready for skills again.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    There is no way to restore the situation by suppressing the number of people. Therefore, when Xia Feng and others charge, they are bombarded by remote skills again.


    Ziyang, a few hundred people left in a moment.


    This situation, it seems to have been expected, Ziyang survival people can only adhere to, adhere to.


    Ao Shen won''t give Ziyang a chance to breathe like last time, so wave again.


    Another wave of skills came.


    Xia Feng and others stood in situ, watching the skills flying, he could not help laughing: "Ziyang as long as there is a person alive, will not give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Skills fall again.


    The crowd was flooded again.


    The next second, after the special effects disappear.


    In the center of Ziyang, in addition to Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, and nine ghosts, who became demons at one time, there are only a few bloodthirsty Paladins in Ziyang guild, only about ten people.


    Ao God this time to stand out, Ziyang has lost, the rest of these people, has become no threat.


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, almost all of the 5000 people in Ziyang were killed by seconds.


    This kind of ending, let a person sigh, but there is no way, the suppression of the number of people is fully reflected.Arrogant way: "rush up, destroy the resident crystal."


    A group of paladins rushed up, thousands of them.


    At this time, Xia Feng and others can only look at each other. It seems that they have not been paid attention to in the world of Tang Dynasty. At this time, the Tang Dynasty has not forgotten to humiliate Ziyang?


    The summer wind sneers.


    "Keep fighting!"


    "Keep fighting!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The paladin''s charge directly scattered Xia Feng and others.


    At this time, Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi and others have exhausted their energy, and their recovery can''t keep up with the use. In addition, their combat effectiveness is not as good as before.


    However, even so, the crowd is still crazy attack.


    Xia Feng holds a mountain knife. His evil thoughts have no energy to display. He can only chop and chop wildly.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Go to hell!"


    Poof!


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Collision skills will be the summer wind back, but still did not fall.


    Xia Feng is like a wolf standing in front of the crowd, crazily waving his knife.


    Pa Pa!


    Four or five paladins came directly to Xia Feng.


    Then the summer wind will be surrounded by the whole person.


    Xia Feng laughs at them.


    Hands are bound, summer wind suddenly opened his mouth and directly bit one of them.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it..."


    Boom!


    "Ha ha!"


    Crazy laughter, after the summer wind rushed out, looking at the people in the world of the Tang Dynasty crazy laugh.


    "Trapped me? Without weapons, I still have hands. Without hands, I still have mouths. If you want to pass through here, step on me first


    The charge of thousands of people has already killed Zhang pangzi and others, and Xia Feng, the only remaining Qi and blood is still supporting.


    Ao Shen frowned, then waved: "remote, kill him. "


    crash!


    Innumerable telepresence skills.


    At this moment, Xia Feng can only watch those skills fly down. He has no way, and he has no ability to resist. At this time, he can only let his skills fall.


    The fierce battle to now, has been considered to have won, at least, Ziyang 20000 fighting capacity to resist the Tang Dynasty for two hours, this has been regarded as a miracle.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce charge starts again, and Ziyang, how much time can we hold on to, is what people expect most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Boom! Boom!


    Countless remote falls.


    At this moment, standing on the wall of Ziyang City, the onlookers can''t help moving, leaving him alone. What are you still insisting on?


    However, Ziyang is so persistent.


    There''s only one person left to hold on to.


    "Look..."


    "So fast..."


    Wheezing


    Wheezing


    Boom! Boom!


    The skill falls, the summer wind is not dead.


    Looking at this pair of wings in front of me, the summer wind can''t help but smile.


    "Brother, we''re not dead yet."


    Su Mu ha ha ha smile, this kind of ending, already predestined, so there is no accident.


    Put back his wings, Su Mu took out the recovery potion and handed it to Xia Feng: "yes, it''s not dead yet."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, people are no longer moving forward.


    Just because I saw Su mu.


    They were chatting and laughing in the crowd, but no one dared to move forward.


    This is the influence of Su mu on the Tang Dynasty.


    The gate of the station is just behind them. The destruction of Ziyang by the Tang Dynasty is very close. However, no one dares to move forward.


    Aoshen and others can only give orders, crazy start to display remote skills!


    He knew that if he wanted to kill Su mu, it would be very difficult to fight in close combat. Therefore, it could only be long-range.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of attacks again flew to Su Mu and Xia Feng.


    However, after the skills disappeared, Xia Feng and Su Mu were already standing in their places. Moreover, their Qi and blood did not decline, and Xia Feng''s Qi and blood range was still rising.


    Su Mu''s magic resistance can be resisted by members of the Tang Dynasty?


    Su Mu was almost invincible at this time. Only close combat could cause damage to him.


    The crowd exclaimed, tens of thousands of people were blocked in this last step, the world of Tang Dynasty, this is also a disgrace lost to grandma''s house.


    "Melee class, give it to me!"


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The charge was launched again, and countless people rushed from all directions.


    Hula


    Boom!


    Su Mu and the summer wind were instantly submerged in the sea of people.


    Because the crowd is in a state of charge, so Su mu can even block "ah Countless people directly threw themselves on Su mu, and Su mu, who was annihilated in an instant, screamed wildly.


    Taking back the sword of Shenyu, Su Mu''s Shenyu wrist guard takes effect passively.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One by one, one by one. All the people around Su Mu were beaten and flew out. Even some people were killed by seconds. This is just a common attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    The members of the Tang Dynasty in this circle were immediately scattered by Su mu.


    Countless people stopped at the same place and looked at Su mu in horror.


    "Ha ha! You want to trap me? Come on


    At this time, Ziyang station quiet to the extreme, all people are almost breathing, watching this person tens of thousands of people fighting.


    However, the Tang world, but how can not rush in, Leng is to let a person block outside.


    "Come on!"


    Su Mu madly yells, 70, 000 members of the Tang Dynasty, can''t take a person?


    Arrogance and madness can not help but be angry.


    "Keep going! Give it to me


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The charge of the paladin is pulled up again.


    Su mu, once again submerged.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, he was exhausted. Moreover, Su Mu''s reaction ability was not so fast. Countless charges hit him. Although he couldn''t hurt him, there was still holographic impact pain.


    So Su Mu kept falling back, retreating, retreating, and retreating to the front of the hall door.


    Ziyang people will be killed in seconds when they are resurrected. Therefore, Su Mu is the only one on the battlefield.


    Su mu, covered with sweat, lowered his head and laughed in a low voice.


    At this time, he looked at the members of the Tang Dynasty around him like the devil who came out of hell.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Su mu, whose body is already unstable, is still trying to attack. However, people in the Tang Dynasty just need to avoid and can easily avoid it.


    Although Su Mu''s Qi and blood is full, negative attributes such as strength and fatigue have reached the extreme.


    Looking at Su Mu''s rickety body, countless members of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t help asking him what he was still insisting on?


    Will you hold on until you faint?Not only the Tang Dynasty, but also the onlookers were shocked by Su mu, which is more shocking than Su Mu''s killing tens of thousands of people. Because, to this extent, what are you still insisting on? Can persistence save the defeat?


    Ao Shen had to say that Su Mu had something to admire. So he slowly went to the front of the crowd and looked at Su mu, who was almost unable to open his eyelids, and asked, "what else do you insist on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    All the onlookers were moved by Su Mu''s insistence. No matter how crazy and arrogant Su Mu was, they were moved by Su Mu''s persistence at this moment.


    The whole Ziyang, he is left alone, but, still adhere to, has not given up.


    Su mu, who was tired, looked up at Ao Shen.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Su Mu laughed wildly.


    Pride frowned.


    Looking at Su Mu''s face, Ao Shen really doesn''t want to continue.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "stick to what you don''t understand!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    -14565


    Aoshen is killed!


    People are shocked again!


    All people did not expect that Ao Shen was killed.


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, slowly retreated to the gate. He looked at the tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty and said, "if you have seed, come!"


    Look at each other.


    None of the members of Datang move forward!


    The mad God knew that Su Mu had already run out of skills, so he ordered, "go ahead and kill him!"


    The order is given again, the paladin in front of you, rush forward madly.


    At this time, no one noticed that Su Mu''s equipment fell off one by one.


    Then the look changed from silver white to black.


    Boom!!!!


    -234


    -454


    -124


    ¡­¡­


    Countless damage points come out.


    This time''s charge, the world of the Tang Dynasty suddenly retreated after the impact.


    All the people present saw that Su Mu had fallen.


    I fell to the ground.


    Dead at last!


    Yeah, he died at last.


    How many players'' lives did they waste in order to kill a su mu? How much time was delayed?


    It''s because of Su mu.


    The onlookers finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, they didn''t want to see Su Mu stick to it any more. This kind of play was heartbreaking.


    Therefore, after su Mu died, it was not only the Tang Dynasty that breathed a sigh of relief, but even the onlookers could not help breathing.


    Madness and God of war were finally relieved and finally died.


    So, at this time, just destroy the residence medal.


    The two men walked forward slowly, and then looked at Su Mu lying on the ground. Seriously, they admired him. If it was not the enemy, they might be a very worthy friend.


    Ziyang failed!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    -17845


    "the war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    -24544


    surprised!


    The whole battlefield, shocked again!


    Mad God, war god, two people were killed by seconds!


    At this time, all the people saw that Su Mu stood up again.


    Not only did he stand up, but his spirit improved a lot.


    At this time, countless people were shocked.


    What happened?


    No one knows, no one sees!


    But Su Mu stood up.


    At this time, members of the Tang Dynasty retreated one after another, because it was obvious that Su Mu''s spirit was much better.


    At this time, everyone was surprised and could not say it.


    And Su mu, with a smile on his face.


    Want to kill Lao Tzu? How can it be so easy?


    At the moment of the charge, Su Mu changed into huojue clothes, and the passive property of huojue clothes was just resurrection!


    After resurrection, Su Mu''s Qi and blood were not full, but his energy was full, and his negative attributes were cleared away!


    So, although he was still tired mentally, Su Mu was almost recovered.


    Madness and God of war want to destroy the residence medal, naturally, they want to die!


    Su Mu smiles.


    Hula


    The blade spreads out in an instant. The five meter wide blade is amazing again, and it will fly again?


    Hula, Hula


    Su mu in the air, looking at the dense sea of people, couldn''t help laughing: "let you 100000 Tang army, Nai I Ziyang one person?"


    Arrogance is boundless!


    Arrogant to madness!


    This man is a madman!


    More crazy than a madman!


    People in the world of the Tang Dynasty are constantly retreating, but there is no way out for them to retreat.


    At this time, the onlookers are numb, because their eyes and mouths seem to be numb. They have opened their mouths more than once, and their eyes are constantly widening. Therefore, it seems that there is nothing impossible to see Su Mu''s resurrection.Hula


    With his wings waving constantly, Su Mu looks at the members of the Tang Dynasty. Such a large number of people seem to be preparing for their own skills.


    "God! Domain! Crazy! Knife


    Hum


    I spit out the knife.


    Blade instantly incites!


    This moment.


    "Yesterday''s skill!"


    "Ah! This is it again


    "Lying trough!"


    "NIMA..."


    "Ah..."


    The crowd exclaimed!


    At the foot of Zhilong cliff in Tianyong town yesterday, Su Mu crazy killed 3000 members of the Tang Dynasty. Now, isn''t the prelude to this skill just yesterday''s skill?


    Hula


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    -4878


    - 5484


    countless damage values were constantly coming out, and those blades, like rain, rushed into the crowd.


    Such a large number of people, just give this skill to play the most powerful preparation.


    In a flash, countless people were killed by seconds!


    Crazy fell to the ground, like harvesting wheat, the center of the whole team of the Tang Dynasty, all people, no exception, were killed by seconds!


    The glittering ground is full of equipment.


    This skill can kill tens of thousands of members of the Tang Dynasty. Even players with high blood and blood will be killed by seconds after being attacked twice in a row.


    Therefore, this skill, kill nearly 10000!


    Shock!


    It''s a complete shock!


    Who could have thought that Ziyang would be defeated just now has become this situation.


    This is the Ziyang resident center. Nearly 10000 people died. In addition to the equipment of one place, the whole Ziyang station center has a large space.


    The complete shock left all the people in the Tang Dynasty at the same place.


    At this time, all the people on the wall saw this skill again, but it was another shock, which was totally different from the effect seen in the video.


    Su Mu suspended in the air, looking at the remaining 70000 people in the Tang Dynasty, he said, "you have seed, come on


    Four words, full of the whole Ziyang station.


    At this time, the people of Datang dare not go further. However, no matter how many people you are, at this time, they completely defeated their self-confidence!


    The world of Tang Dynasty, from the war to now, more than half of the death, and Ziyang, unexpectedly has not won.


    How ironic is this?


    Although more people know that Su Mu''s skill can not be used again, this skill must have a very long cooling time.


    But what can we do? Now no one dares to go.


    The battle lasted more than two hours, and now Ziyang is still alive.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Crazy laughter, at this time Su mu, seems to have found the feeling of that year, that kind of arrogant, a person alone in one side of the feeling.


    Although you have many people, when you see Laozi, you should keep your head down!


    The shadow of God is this momentum!


    That''s 10000 people. Are they killed like this? Is this the same game?


    Such demons destroy the balance of the game, and even many people have to go to the game bureau to make trouble.


    But no matter what, at present, the Tang Dynasty 70000, all stand in place, dare not move forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the air, Su Mu flew crazy after the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this moment, all the people were shocked. Now they don''t know whether to describe themselves with shock or not. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    One person, after the Tang 70000 people in crazy killing, and each attack can take away dozens of Tang members.


    In the crazy pursuit, 70000 people in the Tang Dynasty are running away crazily. How ironic is this scene.


    However, Su Mu knows, and everyone knows, that after su Mu''s skills are used up, he will still be killed. Zi * * can''t hold on, and there are too many people.


    There was a constant roar.


    Standing on the wall of the players can only say that this battle, they feel an unprecedented shock.


    The chase lasted more than ten minutes. Su Mu ran out of energy and fell again.


    Several leaders of the Tang Dynasty organized an attack again and attacked Su Mu crazily.


    Although there is not much Qi and blood lost each time, I can''t bear many people.


    The sea of people rushed up one wave after another, and Su Mu resisted again and again.


    Tenacious resistance for a few minutes.


    Su Mu was finally killed.


    This time, there was no resurrection like the last one. This time, Su Mu was really killed.


    At this time, there were only 60000 people left in the Tang Dynasty, less than 70000.


    Although Su Mu is dead.


    However, in the Tang Dynasty, no one cheered, but some felt dead and heavy. It seemed that the feeling was even lower than the defeat.


    This kind of phenomenon is rarely seen in the game industry. It is clear that we have won. But why is this kind of atmosphere in the end?


    Players all know that although Ziyang is defeated, Ziyang will start to grow after this war. At least, the Tang Dynasty''s plan to completely suppress Ziyang is completely destroyed.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the tangtianxia successfully attacked Ziyang, and the station was renamed Datang Tianxia No.78 regiment. "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the original Ziyang resident guild warehouse goods stored in the city hall warehouse, a period of seven days


    The announcement appeared and Ziyang was defeated.


    However, the onlookers did not leave for a long time.


    At this time, countless people rushed to the dark Canyon town. No one wanted to see the dejected state of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the camp, people in the Tang Dynasty are cleaning up the battlefield, but everyone''s face is depressed.


    This battle, not only did not have any sense of achievement, but also a deep sense of attack.


    Dark Canyon town.


    Ziyang people slowly resurrected.


    There were more people at the resurrection point.


    Although the people of Ziyang were defeated, there was not much loss on everyone''s face, on the contrary, they were excited to death.


    The story of Su Mu''s independent war spread constantly in the town, and the whole town and even the whole Zhongzhou seemed to be talking about it.


    At this time, Su Mu also knew that he was going to make his mark in Zhongzhou City, which was a preparation for entering Zhongzhou. At least, all guilds would not be surprised when he went to Zhongzhou.


    Ziyang''s resurrection, and then all stand in place, they did not leave, because Su Mu is still waiting for resurrection.


    All the people are standing in place without talking, waiting quietly.


    But everyone''s face is proud, countless people around, pointing, let them feel superior.


    Until Su Mu came back to life.


    "Boss su..."


    "Sugo..."


    "Boss..."


    Everyone said hello.


    At this time, Su Mu was exhausted, but he still got up his spirits and said: "summer wind, take people to the sub station, and let Haitianlong brothers upgrade the station. If you receive the nightmare level, let me know."


    Xia Feng nodded and then gave the order to retreat.


    The crowd excitedly walked out of the dark Canyon revival point, and then headed for the sub station.


    However, at this time, Su Mu turned to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    Thousands of people stop where they are.


    Summer wind also stopped in place.


    Hearing people such as Zihan and Zhou Wenling, all stopped at the same place.


    The original players in the dark gorge also looked at Su Mu''s back.


    This time, what arrogant words will he release again?


    No, what would he do this time?


    Last time, when Ziyang failed, Su Mu announced the whole dark Canyon, saying that the next trade union war would be solved within an hour.


    At that time, the whole dark gorge mocked Su Mu and Ziyang, because it was impossible.


    However, the result was far beyond everyone''s expectation, because that time, Su Mu not only did it, but also won the Tang Dynasty without a single soldier.


    So, at this time, I saw Su Mu go to the city Lord''s house.All the people look forward to it again. Su mu, what kind of cruel words will he give out?


    Moreover, this time, people will believe that as long as Su Mu says it, he will do it.


    Therefore, some people in Ziyang stopped and looked at Su Mu''s back.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu''s back, and then said, "you say, this time he doesn''t mean that he will solve the battle within half an hour when he attacks the Tang Dynasty next time?"


    The shepherd of the city shook her head, but Su didn''t want to do anything.


    "I guess this time I must tell Datang about the preparation for the next attack. I believe that this level 6 station is still ours." Summer wind road.


    All of them nodded with determination, which is why they lost the sixth level station and Ziyang did not lose it, because they knew that as long as Su Mu was there, the sixth level station was still theirs.


    So, this moment, people are looking forward to it.


    Hearing Zihan turn around and say: "this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Then he left the crowd.


    People are curious to see and hear purple cold.


    Because they don''t understand what it means to hear people purple cold.


    But only Zihan knows that Su Mu may not utter crazy words this time. Last time, he just used some coincidences. But next time, will su Mu''s old skills be repeated? Then Datang is not worthy of being a million people.


    What''s more, although the crane of the sky went into the war and left again, Zihan knew that it was because pure wind was defeated. If he defeated Su mu, the crane would not leave. If he lost, he would leave. This is the pride of the master.


    Therefore, after seven days, no one knows what the end will be.


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, the three red announcements appeared in front of the public again.


    However, when everyone saw these three announcements, they were surprised.


    How could it be?


    Not only they, but also the people of Ziyang guild are surprised. Boss Su, he


    Xia Feng:.... "


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    All the people are waiting and waiting.


    However, when all the people saw the three system announcements, they could not help but open their eyes. Xia Feng and others did not expect Su Mu to be so arrogant. This time, it''s really a bit arrogant.


    "Ding! Dark gorge pay notice: I, Su mu, declare again that after seven days, we will attack the world of Tang Dynasty, which was our Ziyang level 6 garrison, and solve the battle within an hour. Moreover, we will kill all members of the Tang Dynasty. If one of us survives, we Su Mu will withdraw from the samsara! "


    Three times in a row of system announcements, the players in the dark canyon were instantly quiet down.


    This time, Su Mu''s shouts seem to be hard to accept. Moreover, more people are wondering whether Su Mu submitted the wrong words when submitting the system?


    Last time, after Ziyang was defeated, Su Mu announced to the whole town that the battle would be solved within an hour. Although at the beginning, many people ridiculed Ziyang. After all, there were only 10000 people in Ziyang at that time, while there were tens of thousands of people defending in the Tang Dynasty.


    But in the end, Su Mu did it. He solved the battle within an hour. That time, the players are still a bit incredible. Su Mu is so strange and crazy.


    However, today, although Su Mu''s voice is the same as that of the last time, some of the conditions added after this make people feel that Su Mu is a little too big.


    It''s still a question whether the battle can be finished in one hour. After all, the last time was Tang Dynasty, and he didn''t expect Su Mu to sneak in. So, in the defense war seven days later, Datang might still make the same mistake? To be sure, Datang will defend against Su Mu''s potential.


    So, it''s one thing whether you can enter the station this time. But Su Mu told the players in the whole town that it would not only take an hour, but also kill all the players in the station?


    You know, there are more than 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty in the dark gorge. Even if these 100000 people are standing in the same place to let you chop, can you finish it in an hour?


    So, as soon as the news came out, the players in the whole dark valley felt that Su Mu was a little bit forced, not only these players.


    At this time, Xia Feng looks at nine ghosts and Zhang pangzi.


    They were also surprised and said, "kill all the Datang..."


    "Sleeping trough! Elder brother this time the cow force is blowing a bit big? " Xia Feng really wants to scold her mother.


    Su Mu is very powerful. He can kill 10000 people by himself. However, after seven days, the people in the Tang Dynasty will not be upgraded? At that time, Su Mu couldn''t kill tens of thousands of people as he does today. It would be more difficult for Su Mu to kill them with group attack and seconds.


    Not to mention these, how did Su Mu let the 20000 people in Ziyang kill more than 100000 people? And within an hour? It''s just a joke.


    Once this kind of thing is said, it can''t be taken back. The whole dark Canyon is watching Ziyang. If Su mu can''t finish what he said after seven days, will su Mu really quit reincarnation?


    Xia Feng is in a hurry, and all members of Ziyang are worried. How can such a thing be easily said? It''s crazy.


    It seems that in order to confirm everyone''s ideas, the announcement was issued again.


    Just like before, Su mu chengruo will solve the battle in an hour and kill all members of the Tang Dynasty!


    All the people are crazy and talking, Ziyang is crazy!


    "Sleeping trough! The boss of Ziyang is not crazy because he lost his residence


    "I don''t know. Kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty? Damn it, this tone is bigger than Lao Tzu''s foot. "


    "Yes, there are more than 100000 people in Datang in the dark gorge. Ziyang''s boss said so. Then the people of Datang will definitely send some more people. It is estimated that when Ziyang attacks the Tang Dynasty seven days later, it will face 150000 people or even more, killing 150000 people? This tone, tut... "


    The whole dark gorge is full of such comments. Whether it''s taking tasks or chatting, or even players who are killing monsters are talking about this matter. Ziyang''s boss is a little too big.


    In the dark gorge, Su Mu comes out of the city Lord''s house, and then sees that Ziyang''s people have not left. He walks past with a smile.


    "Brother, brother, you are my brother. Can you not be so frightening? How can we kill all the people of Datang in an hour? " Xia Feng goes up and follows Su mu all the time.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "go, all go to the station. Do what you need to do. "


    Su Mu takes the lead, and Ziyang''s players start to be busy with their own affairs. If they are OK, they will follow Su Mu to the sub station.


    At this time, Hai Tian Long ye also came over, looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Ge, are you still in any way not to say it out?"


    Nine ghosts and others came along. It seemed that only Zhang Pang was managing the team in an orderly way. For him, Su Mu said that he would destroy the Datang headquarters tomorrow. Therefore, there was nothing surprising. Although he did not know what Su Mu would attack more than 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty after seven days, he knew that Su Mu would have a way.Su Mu took a look at Hai Tianlong and said, "I can''t help it, but I lost my station and didn''t ask for some cheap money in my mouth. I couldn''t be angry."


    All of them said, "well


    Nima, are you going to gamble with your anger? If you lose, you have to quit reincarnation.


    This is death!


    In fact, does Su Mu have a way? He didn''t know it himself.


    At this time, the members of Ziyang followed Su Mu to the sub station, but their mood was a little strange, because they admired Su Mu''s madness and Su Mu''s ability. However, today''s announcements seem to have gone too far. Not only have they passed, but they also mean to pretend to be forced.


    It''s not that people reject such pretentious methods, but that they feel that Su mu can''t do such a thing at all. If he can''t, he will quit reincarnation. This is what they are most worried about.


    At this time, Zihan and Zhou wenzero also followed.


    Seeing Zihan coming, they shut up.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan walked in front of him, and he directly took his arm, which made people surprised. Many people in Ziyang had been following Wen Zihan for four or five years. Therefore, they were very familiar with Wen Zihan''s conduct, not to mention the current painting style, even when talking to men.


    Su Mu walked leisurely on the grass outside the town, with a group of Ziyang members, as if scattered.


    He took a look and heard Zihan say, "don''t you worry? Don''t you want to ask me? "


    This cold girl, more and more understanding, Su mu can not help but a warm feeling rise.


    Most of the time, what lovers care about most is a kind of consideration and a feeling of knowing each other. At this time, he didn''t mention a word and asked nothing about it, which made Su Mu very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Hearing Zihan take Su Mu''s arm, then walk slowly, she said: "you will always have your own ideas, you will not be rash to say such words, I believe you."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "I don''t believe what I boast, do you believe it?"


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    Zhou wenzero deliberately walked to the back, and then took a look at Zhang fat, and then slowly walked together.


    "Brother Pang, how many years have you been following Su mu?"


    Zhang pangzi was stunned. He took a look at Zhou Wenling, and then said with a smile: "no, I''ve been separated from the boss. There are many real things in it, which can''t be explained clearly."


    It seems silly, but is it possible that people who follow Su Mu are just as simple as their appearance?


    Zhang pangzi looked at him as thick and thick, but he was not stupid. Zhou wen01 asked him that the goods were on the alert nearby.


    No matter who he is, unless he is from Zeus, fat Zhang has a sense of vigilance, because Su Mu said that he did not want to expose his identity. That would be too troublesome and would have a certain impact on the future trade union war.


    Just like today, Ziyang lost. If everyone knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, they would scoff at him. Who is the world''s master and what is the world''s No.1? Is he still beaten by the Tang Dynasty?


    Therefore, sometimes, hiding Su Mu''s identity will bring a lot of benefits.


    As for Zhou Wenling''s question, the only thing Zhang can think of is that she suspects Su mu.


    Smart and literate? This woman could have become a fine woman by one tail, so she immediately understood that she couldn''t get a word out of Zhang''s words, so she didn''t talk about Su Mu any more. After a few words of greetings, Zhou wenzero walked forward.


    "You''re smart." Zero appeared and disappeared behind Zhang Pang.


    Zhang chubby chuckled and said, "how''s the army training going?"


    If zero regiment took part in this battle, the result would be a different situation.


    What''s more, Mr. Zhang knows that zero never takes part in the trade union war, and he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Zero: "can''t go to war yet. It will take at least a month."


    Zhang Pang is not surprised, zero requirement is perfect, his team, as long as there is a little flaw, will not go to war, which has almost become a routine, so fat Zhang did not say anything.


    After the sixth level station was taken down, the people of Ziyang could only settle down in the first level station. Su Mu did not transfer the warehouse goods of the city Lord''s house, because the station could not hold it at all. It was the storage capacity of the sixth level station, which was beyond the first level station. Anyway, there were seven days in the system, so Su Mu was not in a hurry.


    After that, Shen Wansan sent a message, and Su Mu was smiling.


    This time, guessing should be profitable again.


    The gold coins of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky alone are two million, not to mention there are other casual players. This competition is as high as ten million. Although many people have won, the final winners are su Mu and Shen Wansan.


    According to a rough statistics, Shen Wansan''s income this time is 7 million gold coins. Although he lost his residence, he made a lot of gold coins.


    Su Mu asked for two million gold coins from Shen Wansan, and then gave Zhou Wen 0.5 million yuan to take care of the daily affairs of the guild. She left half a million yuan and left the remaining one million yuan to Zhou Wenling, so that she could spend all the expenses such as cultivating a vice occupation. Of course, there was also the level compensation of the players. This time, the trade union war dropped one level as a whole, and there was even a dream of drunkenness And tears falling flowers are zero level, so let Zhou Wenling and Zhou Xiaoman and other girls take care of the logistics.


    Although the explosive bomb upgrade is fast, it takes Su Mu a lot of time, so it is more practical to use gold coins to hire those agents for training, and a lot of purchasing experience to make up for the potion. Therefore, the time required to upgrade the level is not very exaggerated, only the drunken dream of the red dust and tears falling flowers are more difficult.


    After that, there was nothing more. Su Mu went offline to take a bath in advance. The battle of the day exhausted him. So Su Mu took a bath after offline, cleaned up the game room, and then opened the computer to check the official website.


    In this battle, Ziyang must be famous in Zhongzhou city. Even in the whole reincarnation, it will give players some impression. After all, Su Mu killed tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty with one move. If this exaggerated skill can''t drive Ziyang, Su mu can''t help it.


    However, when Su Mu opened the official website of reincarnation, he found today''s hot.


    Unexpectedly, the dark Canyon is not popular, which makes Su Mu not help frowning.


    However, the headline on the top of the list is: a million people battle in Northland.


    Su Mu opens it directly and sees a video.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be astonished by the fact that there were millions of people involved in the fierce fighting on a grassland.


    Beizhou city?


    The dragon''s gate guild of heaven is a little strange to Su mu in fighting against the God of huaxialuo.


    The strange thing is, how could they fight? Isn''t it a league?


    The dragon''s gate of heaven and the God of Huaxia are similar to the cranes in the sky in China. There are many big guild in China, because there are not many people in China.Therefore, there are so many giant guilds. Although many of them are not very famous, players can always talk about several guilds, and these two guilds are well-known.


    At present, there should be millions of people in the reincarnation of these two guilds. They are more famous than the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, they started a war today.


    At the bottom of the video, details such as the reason for the fierce battle and the number of participants were also introduced.


    The reason for the fierce battle was that he had done a artifact task, and the spoils were not evenly distributed. Su Mu just sniffed at it. Could this kind of alliance guild turn over because of one artifact? It''s a joke.


    And the number of people participating in the war is as high as four million!


    This is why there is no Ziyang popular in China. The close combat of 4 million people is obviously better than that of the trade union war of more than 100000 people. The visual shock is the most yearning for.


    In fact, the strangest thing is that Su Mu feels that this trade union war has something to do with himself.


    Why do you think so? Because of the meeting yesterday.


    Even if it was not for this reason, the two guilds would have been in conflict for a long time, otherwise they would not have started the war easily. Once the war started, there would be no end of the situation.


    This fierce battle of beizhou city has made headlines in Huaxia District of the reincarnation official website. In the future, more people will pay attention to these two guilds. Su Mu''s calculation is a lost move, and Ziyang and Datang affairs are actually suppressed in this way.


    A burst of fiery red color appeared in the room. The empress fell directly behind Su mu, and then she hugged Su Mu directly from her back. Her long hair fell in front of Su Mu''s face. A burst of fragrance came, and Su Mu was stunned.


    "Mu Mu, this matter has something to do with you..."


    "How do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The empress put her arms around Su Mu''s neck, then hung a smile and said, "although I can''t appear in samsara, many things can be known. Can Shuilan talk to you when she is not called?"


    Su Mu remembered that there was a time when Shuilan was not called, but was talking to himself with his consciousness. Therefore, this matter is not very strange.


    However, Su Mu turned his head to look at the empress and said, "is Laozi in reality?"


    Nima, if you and Zihan, when the empress can know, isn''t it a little too embarrassing?


    "Ouch What do the herdsmen think? It''s good to be able to appear in reality. Aqua blue and I are just able to open the door to the boundary. We have no ability The empress stood up, then turned around and sat on the bed.


    Su Mu was relieved. If he knew what he had said and done in reality, it would be a pit wall.


    "This matter should have something to do with me, but there should have been a conflict between them, otherwise it would not be just because of me." Su Mu Dao.


    The empress lay directly on the bed. As soon as she lay down, the lines of her whole body appeared perfectly. Su Mu was a little angry. He turned his face and said, "go back, I want to sleep."


    "Do you want me to warm the bed for the herdsman?" Su Mu couldn''t bear the charming smile and the charming eyes.


    "It''s going to be summer. You warm your ass?" Su Mu was speechless.


    The empress Jiao Di Di smiles a few times, and then returns to the God domain tower.


    Online in the evening.


    Before Su Mu was ready to do something, a series of bad things came from the guild members.


    The people of Datang began to target Ziyang in the wild. The team of 50 people in Datang kept walking. When they saw Ziyang, they PK, and they didn''t speak at all, which was beating!


    This makes Su Mu frown.


    However, it seems to be reasonable that I made a wild statement yesterday to kill all the people in Datang seven days later. But yesterday, Datang did not respond, so today''s Revenge came. It seems that Datang is telling the players in the dark valley with actions. Who can''t? Strength talks.


    Therefore, today''s people in Ziyang are suffering. Countless people have been killed. There are even many small-scale group battles. Dozens of people and hundreds of people have been fighting constantly.


    Su Mu gives an order to see the people of the Tang Dynasty hide away and are not allowed to PK again. After all, all of them are demoted. Su Mu doesn''t want to keep their rank behind all the time.


    Although Su Mu''s orders have been given, people in Ziyang will still be intercepted by the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Ziyang has been in chaos all day. Although we know that Su Mu''s forbearance is for the good of its members, they can''t get out of it. Therefore, the resentment in the guild is growing.


    Su Mu also has no way. He can go out to kill people in the Tang Dynasty, but is it finished? Almost all the upgrading points of the dark gorge have people from the Tang Dynasty, so they can''t kill them all. Moreover, the people of the Tang Dynasty must give orders to leave when they see the high-rise of Ziyang. This is an inevitable result.


    In Datang headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi with a sneer, an hour to solve the battle, and kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty? This time, he wants to see how Su mu can do it. If he can''t, he will quit reincarnation!


    However, he was still annoyed by the battle yesterday. 150000 people attacked Ziyang, which had only 20000 people, and lost 100000 people in the end, which forced him to be angry. Although he won in the end, how humiliating, it was a tragic victory.


    Xinye Dao and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty were all scolded by Chen Yongqi. These four people had no temper. After all, the facts were in front of them. Therefore, they could only be scolded without any words.


    "Go and gather the 56, 57, 58, 59, 60 regiments to the dark canyon." Chen Yongqi looks at the chengruo road of the wind.


    The latter was stupefied for a moment, and said, "transfer to five regiments again?"


    In this way, there will be nearly 20 regiments of the Tang Dynasty in the dark gorge, and the total number may reach 200000.


    To guard against a Ziyang?


    It''s a storm in a teacup.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at chengruo and said: "this Su Mu is not simple. Since he dares to make such a big speech, he must have his own backhand. In case of any, he will transfer people back in the future."


    Chengruo of the wind can only nod to do it, but he still feels a little fussy.


    Time, in a hurry, is already six days later.


    At this time, the dark Canyon becomes more and more lively. Five regiments are stationed in the world of Tang Dynasty. Although the players are a little shocked, they are more looking forward to the battle tomorrow.


    Not only that, in the past six days, the number of players in the dark canyon has been growing wildly, and foreign players have been playing wave after wave, and even have a rhythm that can''t be tolerated.


    In addition to the Tang Dynasty to the five regiments, it seems that the number of casual players has increased by millions.


    Although this phenomenon is reasonable, it also makes people feel a bit unexpected, because there are too many people coming. Although everyone has his own guild, most of them are still scattered people.


    At this time, Su Mu was refining explosive bombs in an alchemy room in his residence.For six days, Su Mu had been refining this kind of thing, and then gave it to everyone to upgrade. So his Dan pharmacist level reached level 3, and his refined explosive bomb also reached the level of gold.


    This level of explosive bombs, already can achieve more than 2000 damage, although there is no effect on players, but the upgrade is good.


    Bang, the door is opened.


    Xia Feng rushed in and said, "brother, you''ve been here for six days. Do you want to arrange the battle plan? Do you want to rush into the Tang Dynasty alone? Now there are nearly 200000 people in Datang. You can kill all of them in an hour? "


    "Are you so stupid? Can I kill 200000 people in an hour? Why don''t you say I can blow up samsara in an hour. " Even if Su''s herdsmen are not killed by twenty thousand people, they can''t even kill fifty thousand people.


    As a whole, players have entered a second turn era. At this time, their HP and defense have increased, and their equipment has been changed. Therefore, before upgrading, Su Mu''s group wound skills have returned to the original level. It is impossible to kill thousands of people.


    Xia Feng said anxiously, "do you know what to do? If you can''t kill the people of Datang tomorrow, do you really want to quit reincarnation? "


    "How do you feel?"


    Xia Feng is a dog in the sun. Su Mu is a man who makes people love and makes people angry. At this time, he is still indifferent to his side occupation?


    "You go to see the guild channel. It''s fried. How can you sit here so safely?" Xia Feng really wants to carve Su Mu''s head and see what his method is.


    But Su Mu is a relaxed and complacent look, and then take out a bomb: "come on, you have a look."


    Xia Feng Mu Ran''s knot came to have a look, and then scolded: "Damn, can''t blow up player, have a hang to use?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Su Mu stood up and said, "you can''t bomb players, but you can bomb monsters. Upgrade quickly."


    Xia Feng patted his head and said, "brother, I beg you. If you have any way, you can say it. We are all going crazy. We are not in the mood to do other things. We are all talking about this matter. You are going to withdraw from reincarnation. What should we do?"


    Su Mu stood up, and then walked out of the Dan pharmacy. Looking at the few members of the station, Su Mu said, "the one who should come has come. What are you afraid of?"


    "What?" Summer wind a head of paste.


    Su Mu walked to the hall and said, "nothing. Isn''t tomorrow the time to attack the Tang Dynasty? What are you worried about now


    Lying trough, Xia Feng really doesn''t want to talk to Su mu. The more he talks, the more angry he gets. What''s the "talent" attack tomorrow? Nima is burning his butt. Is he still playing alchemy freely?


    In the hall, all the high-rise buildings are there.


    A ghost, a read into a devil, drunk dream of the world of mortals, tears falling flowers, Zhang pangzi and the smeller Zihan were all there. They asked Xia Feng to call Su mu.


    "Oh, so neat." Su Mu smiles, then goes in and sits down.


    People stand where they are, you look at me and I see you, but no one speaks.


    Su Mu took a look at the world of drunken dreams and the flowers falling with tears and said, "how many levels have you got?"


    They looked at each other and said in unison: "two turns."


    "Yes, I have a good bomb, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    Damn it!


    Xia Feng said: "elder brother, can we be more serious?" Xia Feng is really going to be angry.


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll see the guild channel."


    Turn on the guild channel.


    "Sleeping trough, where''s the boss?"


    "No operational plan yet?"


    "Damn it, isn''t it going to be the same as last time


    "Are you a fool to be a Datang? I''m sure it won''t be a success for the boss


    "And the boss can''t go by himself. If he goes again, he will die."


    "But the boss said it would take an hour to solve the battle and kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty. How to kill them?"


    "If you want to believe in the boss, you must have a way..."


    "Believe in Su Mu and live forever..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it, I really want to ask the boss what to do..."


    The guild channel was a mess.


    After su Mu closed, they all laughed


    All of them said, "well


    Xia Feng now really want to ask a ghost they, want to scold mother.


    Sit down, Xia Feng is a little angry panting.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd with curiosity and anger. After all, tomorrow will be a big war. Moreover, Su Mu promised to solve the battle in an hour and kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty. Now, Su Mu is indifferent and does not look like his business. How can this make people not angry?


    Su Mu is really happy because they care about themselves and are afraid that they can''t quit the samsara.


    So Su Mu stood up and said, "please be calm. I have arranged this matter myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "What has been arranged? Are you going to attack by yourself? " Xia Feng asked.


    Do you want me to be a fool


    "What about that?"


    "Yes, Sugo, you''d better talk about your own way." A thought of becoming a devil is also anxious.


    Su Mu looked at the people again and said, "OK, what should I do? Even if I can''t finish, I won''t quit reincarnation. Do you really think Laozi is a gentleman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, even if you don''t quit reincarnation, but Ziyang''s reputation? If you can''t finish the chengruo before seven days, is Ziyang still mixed?


    However, since Su Mu said so, everyone could only leave the hall disappointed. For a while, there were a few girls left in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Chen xiaoruan stood up, then looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, I believe you."


    Su Mu was stunned, then looked at Xiao Ruan with a smile and said, "it''s still soft girl who is good to elder brother su..."


    Chen xiaoruan''s face was slightly red, and then left Datang.


    Zhou wenzero also stood up and said, "if someone can''t fulfill chengruo, I''m afraid Ziyang''s reputation will also decline..."


    "Demon Zhou, you also follow the coax. Have I arranged all the things for you?"


    "Yo Yo, now turn the gun to hit my sister? Do you dare not do what the president of Jiangsu University has told me? " Zhou Wenling''s enchanting figure twists and turns. Is NIMA addicted to twisting her buttocks?


    Su Mu glared at her. I really want to kill you with a gun!


    When Zhou Wenling left, Zhou Xiaoman said, "man, I''ll take good care of you."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looks at Zihan, who is sitting in the same place and seems to be playing with something. She suddenly feels that the whole hall is quiet, and then she raises her head to have a look.


    "All gone?"


    Su Mu:


    Your sister, don''t you worry if I can win? Even if you believe me completely, you can''t be so indifferent.


    When he came to Zihan, Su Mu directly hugged the girl''s head and said, "you can''t be enthusiastic. If I lose tomorrow, I''ll give you shame."


    The purple cold that hears a person to smile, way: "well."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "No


    Su Mu:


    In a small town.


    After the last one, it''s boiling again.


    Countless people are talking about tomorrow''s battle.


    Ziyang''s boss said it was time to solve the battle in an hour and kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty.


    There are all kinds of comments, but most of them don''t believe Ziyang can do it.


    In the past six days, the number of Ziyang people has not increased too much. At present, there are more than 30000 people, and it seems that there are more than 20000 people who can participate in the war. How can we win the defense of nearly 200000 people in the Tang Dynasty?


    Not to mention attack and defense.


    Although Su Mu won by a fluke last time, this time, everyone knew that Tang Dynasty would not let Su Mu enter. The hall of the headquarters would be full of people, so Su Mu couldn''t get in at all.


    But at the same time, there are also su Mu''s dead powder, because Su Mu has created so many miracles that people believe him blindly.


    Therefore, the town is boiling.


    However, more discerning people also know that Ziyang can''t do it, nor can it.


    This gap in the number of people can not be made up by one person at all.


    And just as these smart players think, Su Mu won''t attack this time, because it won''t succeed at all. It''s hard to attack. So Su mu can''t fight Tang in the same way.


    Standing at the gate of the residence hall, Su Mu looked up at the reincarnation sky: "sometimes, it''s time to give them a little surprise."


    Not only to the Tang Dynasty, but also to Ziyang. Su Mu wants to build up the absolute confidence of Ziyang! It''s the kind of trust that is completely convinced and without any doubt. It''s just like the fat people. So, this is an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Su Mu''s room.


    After breakfast, everyone went to bed. Although Su Mu was asked what to do at breakfast, Su Mu was just perfunctory, which made the girls feel a little resentful.


    "Empress."


    With a burst of red light, the enchanting figure of the empress appeared in Su Mu''s room.


    "What''s the matter, miss me?" The empress wore a smile. Her big open red skirt reflected the snow-white ravines in front of her chest, and the semicircle of the crisp chest. NIMA could almost see it.


    With a white eye on the empress, Su Mu said, "open the night of reincarnation."


    The empress giggled and giggled. It seemed that it was very interesting to tease the master.


    The night of samsara.


    The empress stood in front of Su mu. At this time, the reincarnation was night, and all the players stood still inside. Whether it was a monster or a NPC, they were in a static state, and the players remained as they were when they were offline.


    Su Mu immediately unfolded the blade, and then flew directly to the direction of the Tang Garrison (the former Ziyang sixth level station), and the empress followed Su Mu and set fire to it.


    Su mu can''t help frowning when they fall on the wall of Ximen. Here, all of them are members of the Tang Dynasty, only one western wall. The total number of players is almost 50000. This number can be regarded as the defensive ability of the Big Mac guild.


    Su Mu took a look on the wall.


    There are two rows of remote class standing at the back. There is a meat shield in front of it. There are countless traps under the wall. There are even some high-level traps. They are just the life skills of the second turn hunter.


    "Mu Mu, why don''t you just go to Datang headquarters to make a fuss?" The empress asked after su mu.


    Su Mu also thought about this problem. He went directly to the Datang headquarters and stirred him up. But Su Mu knew that it didn''t make much sense. After all, Datang headquarters is far away from the dark canyon. Although it can be transmitted by scroll, what''s the good meaning?


    Even if the headquarters of Datang are destroyed by themselves, they can still be used as headquarters in other stations. After all, Datang has more than 100 regiments. Su mu can''t take all of these 100 regiments? That can''t be done.


    "This time, the defense was stronger last time. Each city wall has nearly 50000 people. Although no one has seen the crane in the sky, it is not easy to take it down, and it is impossible for the nomad to use it again." The empress analyzed.


    Su Mu and the empress flew to the gate of the residence hall.


    There are at least 10000 people defending here, and the whole Tang Dynasty is full of people. Su mu, as long as he wants to go in, will inevitably be hit by the volume of players. Once the collision happens, it will show his figure. At that time, it is almost impossible to rush in.


    The three gods of the Tang Dynasty, Xinye Dao, and chengruo of the wind are all there. Su mu can''t rush in and win the residence medal.


    Therefore, the empress is right. The last time, the method can not be used again.


    "What is the trade union fighting for?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The empress was stunned and shook her head: "I don''t know. If I fight, I just blow the other party to death. I haven''t fought the trade union war. Have you ever thought about the scene of tens of thousands of gods fighting in groups? That''s impossible... "


    Su Mu''s face is helpless, ten thousand gods fight in groups? You are a God. It''s Chinese cabbage. There are 10000 people


    "In the trade union war, it''s unexpected. So, this time, I''m going to surprise Datang." Since Su Mu dares to say so seven days ago, it means that he has certain preparation. Although it seems impossible now, Su Mu has his own plan.


    More than 20000 people in Ziyang can''t rush in. Even if they can, they won''t be able to solve the battle in an hour, let alone kill all the members of the Tang Dynasty in an hour. That''s almost impossible.


    Moreover, Su Mu also knew that Tang Dynasty would definitely use the garrison crystal to defend. Therefore, the 20000 people in Ziyang would be destroyed by the regiment if they could not even open the gate. Therefore, in the trade union war tomorrow, no one knows how to fight except Su mu, and it seems to everyone that no matter what method Su Mu uses, it is impossible for Su Mu to rush into the residence of Tang Dynasty.


    The empress said, "you have been surprised by animal husbandry, but have you ever thought about it? If, I mean, if you succeed tomorrow, will the people of Datang let Ziyang pass easily? Seven days later, it will be an extremely fierce battle, and Ziyang will still fail. Will you try your best to win this level 6 garrison? "


    This is also a headache for Su mu. At present, he has not thought about how to solve this problem, but one thing is certain. The more Datang headquarters is targeting Ziyang, the more it proves that his ideas and investigation are correct. Heyang is not an accidental sudden death, and he Yang''s affairs will have a certain direct relationship with them.


    Su Mu just can''t think of it. Heyang is just a leader of the Tang Dynasty. Why did he involve so many things, even the people of the crane in the sky.


    Su mu all doubted that if the evidence of crane in the sky was found out, would there be more people behind it?


    He Yang was involved in so many things that Su Mu didn''t think of before returning home.However, Su Mu had no other way but to stick to it. When Ziyang was able to rise with the Tang Dynasty, it would be difficult for the Tang Dynasty to wipe out Ziyang.


    Moreover, the players began to turn around, which also means that Zhongzhou city will be busy. Therefore, Su Mu must stabilize the dark canyon before marching into Zhongzhou city. At least, there can be no hostile guild in the dark canyon.


    So Su Mu''s goal is very simple, but also very difficult, that is, to clean up the Tang Dynasty, clean up the cranes in the sky, clean up all the guilds that threaten Ziyang, and then he can rest assured to go to Zhongzhou city.


    Moreover, it is not a way to go to Zhongzhou before there is no foundation, so strengthening Ziyang is the only way at present.


    After investigating the deployment of the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu and the empress went back to reality and went to sleep.


    Online in the evening.


    Ziyang, dark gorge, Datang world, all the players in the whole town are talking fiercely, and the periphery of Datang station is surrounded by players again. The whole outer ring of the station is completely surrounded by the same scene as it was seven days ago.


    At this time, it was just over six o''clock.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the headquarters of Ziyang guild applied to attack the sixth level garrison in the Tang Dynasty, with a deposit of 96000 gold coins. "


    Three times of blood red announcement, once again let the dark Canyon boil.


    Really applied!


    Ziyang''s boss is really going to fight!


    Damn it, is the promise made seven days ago ready? How to cash it?


    Millions of people can''t think of any reason, there is any chance Ziyang can achieve this goal, less than 30000 people attack 200000 defense, if you can win, the whole reincarnation will turn upside down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Dark canyon.


    Blood red''s three applications for attack announcement, the whole town''s players again boiling up, Ziyang again applied to attack the Tang Dynasty, and this time, more crazy than the previous several times.


    Ziyang is worthy of a small trade union with less than 30000 people to attack a Datang garrison with nearly 200000 people. Is this a death seeking or a madness?


    Countless people can''t think of it. What does Ziyang think?


    Even the players in Ziyang don''t know what Su Mu thinks, how to fight? There are forty or fifty thousand people in a city wall, but on my side, there are not as many players as other people''s walls. Besides, it''s attack rather than defense.


    "This Ziyang is so crazy. I knelt down for them."


    "Yes, no matter whether you win or not, I will be convinced by this strength."


    "Silly force, Ziyang is looking for death."


    This is the mood of all players, either admire Ziyang or curse Ziyang, after all, this battle is impossible to win.


    Even the internal chat of Ziyang guild is a little boiling.


    How to fight? How to play? How? These are all problems.


    Although the application for attack, but now we all know that there are eight hours of preparation time, within which Datang can freely transfer its own team.


    At this time, Su Mu sat in Shen Wansan''s dark Canyon town with a smile.


    "No, if you kill me, you won''t have a guess. NIMA is playing with her life." Shen Wansan shook his head desperately.


    No matter what Su Mu said about smallpox and tianzhuan, Ziyang has less than 30000 people attacking a nearly 200000 Tang Dynasty. Do you still want Laozi to compete? That''s not the rhythm of death compensation.


    So no, and in the past seven days, the number of players in the dark valley has increased dramatically, which has led to the crazy economic growth of the dark valley. This also means that once the guessing is started, the total amount of gold coins involved will exceed all the previous two times.


    Therefore, Shen Wansan did not dare and could not compete to guess.


    Su Mu said, "if you miss this opportunity, then you will not regret it. "


    SHEN Wansan shook his head desperately and said," I will never regret it. "


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I have 51% of my shares. You can estimate the whole bank and take out all my money for a guess."


    Shen Wansan glanced at Su mu, then remained silent for a while and said, "do you really want to do this? If you lose, you may not have a chance to turn over. "


    "When did I let you lose?"


    This thought, really, every time the contest seems to lose, but the result is to win.


    Therefore, Shen Wansan finally agreed to Su mu, but the amount of money involved in the contest was worried.


    Therefore, the competition for the dark canyon was opened again.


    In this contest, there are only two options. The odds for Ziyang to win are 1:20, and those for Datang are 1:0.1.


    Seeing the odds, Su Mu was drunk, and Ziyang was not optimistic.


    But in this way, Shen Wansan''s risk is much smaller, after all, it is only 0.1 odds.


    Just after the advertisement was put out, the total amount of the victory of Tang Dynasty reached the upper limit. Shen Wansan was a little confused because the total amount involved was 10 million gold coins.


    However, even if you lose, you will lose a million gold coins, so you can bear it.


    However, to Shen Wansan''s surprise, Ziyang, which seemed to be the most unlikely to win, also sold a part of it. Although the amount was not 500000, someone was willing to buy Ziyang and won.


    However, after careful calculation, Shen Wansan found that if NIMA wins Ziyang, the ten million gold coins will be gone.


    Twenty times is just ten million. It''s a crime.


    The most hateful thing is that most of the winners of this purchase of Ziyang were bought by Su Mu''s internal members. After Shen Wansan found out, it was too late. Su Mu didn''t know what to do with this product.


    Leaving the bank, Su Mu returned directly to Ziyang.


    All the senior cadres, including the group leader, were standing in and outside the hall of the station waiting for Su mu.


    In this battle, we must obey Su Mu''s arrangement. However, since yesterday, Su Mu did not deploy a combat plan, so everyone was in a hurry.


    Seeing Su Mu''s return, Xia Feng and others quickly gathered around.


    Su Mu went directly into the hall and sat down.


    "Brother..."


    Xia Feng came to Su Mu''s and hesitated to call out.


    A ghost and others, all the people are staring at Su mu.


    At this time, if Su Mu doesn''t arrange the battle plan, then they will really go crazy.


    Su Mu looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is anxious.".


    "Xia Feng, you take five thousand people to attack the south gate, nine ghosts, and five thousand people to attack the west gate and the fat man. Yinian, you take five thousand people to attack the north gate, and the rest follow me to attack the east gate."They were still waiting for Su Mu to continue. However, Su Mu stopped talking after he finished. He looked at the people and said, "go and prepare."


    "Just Is that all? " Xia Feng looks at Su mu.


    All of them are not clear.


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "is there anything missing? Just follow me


    "Sleeping trough! Brother, this is to attack the Tang Dynasty. That''s all? "


    "What else? There are more than 20000 of us. "


    At this time, Hai Tian Long ye came in, and everyone looked at him. Originally, Hai Tian Long Ye was incorporated into Ziyang, but later Su Mu felt that it was not right, so he asked Hai Tian Long ye to apply for the establishment of guild and residence. At present, there should be less than 10000 people in the fight between dragon and tiger.


    "Oh, the Dragon Master''s people are divided into different groups." Su Mu Dao.


    Hai Tian Long Ye naturally had no opinion and said yes.


    At this time Su Mu stood up and left the hall.


    Xia Feng, a read into the devil and others, all face of the muddle.


    Zhang also stood up and said, "fat man."


    "Lying trough!" Xia Feng roared: "how can I feel like swearing?"


    "Me too." A thought becomes a devil''s road.


    Jiugui and others smile, and then stand up and leave. They know Su Mu''s identity. Naturally, they know that Su mu can''t arrange for this. So, I''m afraid the specific things will not be known until the war starts.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly received an application from a friend of Xinye Dao.


    Su Mu was stunned. When the war was coming, the commanding members of the Tang Dynasty were looking for their own hair?


    Before the trade union war, Su Mu did not know why, but he still accepted the application.


    However, when he saw the message of Xinye Dao, he couldn''t help frowning. What does that mean? What the hell is it that I dare not go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The message of Xinye Dao is that you can see it in Fengshan Pavilion in the dark valley.


    Su Mu was a little surprised when he saw the news, but he was still ready to go.


    No matter what kind of moths the Tang Dynasty is going to do, Su Mu is not afraid that Datang will kill himself or trap him. If he doesn''t appear in the battle for a while, as long as he tells the story, the players in the dark valley will denounce the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Datang will not be so stupid.


    What''s more, Su Mu knows that there is no need for Tang Dynasty to do this. After all, they have a complete chance of winning. Therefore, people in the Tang Dynasty must have other things to look for themselves.


    Just out of the dark Canyon, zero appeared behind Su mu.


    This kind of tacit understanding is simply impossible to understand. Su Mu didn''t say anything, so he let himself follow.


    Because of the change of ID, no one knew Su mu on the road.


    However, Su Mu was smiling at the lively atmosphere of the dark canyon. There were at least two million foreign members in the dark Canyon in this period. Although the base number was very large, the number of Ziyang did not increase much. He had a Chinese face and a little round face and beard, but he looked very spiritual.


    Su Mu took a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he said, "the boss of the Tang Dynasty is really a big show. He can still bring tea sets here."


    In samsara, apart from teahouses and fixed places, it takes a lot of work to drink tea and drink outside. Su Mu has not studied it, so it is not very clear.


    The man smiles, then slowly covers his face with one hand, as if taking off his mask.


    Then his ID appears.


    Chen Yongqi.


    The president and boss of Datang.


    It was really him.


    Su Mu didn''t guess wrong when he saw this ID. he could make Xinye Dao so respected and have such a great show. Besides the boss of Datang, Su Mu didn''t expect anyone else to have such a right.


    Therefore, Su Mu just said that he was the boss of Datang.


    Chen Yongqi held up the tea cup, then looked at the Taolin and said, "the reincarnation holography is 100% beautiful. If you just fight and kill, isn''t it a waste?"


    "The game is for PK, perhaps, the consortium will not think like this, you may pay more attention to fame and how much money you can earn." Su Mu took a sip of his tea cup.


    Chen Yongqi didn''t refute Su mu. After he put down his tea cup, he said, "so president Su, who won the fight between Ziyang and Datang?"


    "Ziyang won."


    Who won? No matter who wins or loses in today''s battle, Ziyang has won long ago. The Tang Dynasty has been deceiving the less with more. However, these trade union wars have come and gone, and the victory or defeat has been hovering. Therefore, what Datang has lost is money, what it has lost is fame, while Ziyang has earned money and fame.


    So Ziyang won.


    But Chen Yongqi subconsciously nods, Su Mu said right, Ziyang won, has been winning.


    "So I asked you to come today to solve the situation in front of me."


    "You can''t solve it unless Datang exits the dark gorge."


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu''s tone makes Chen Yongqi feel helpless. Young people are always angry.


    Now Su Mu is still wondering what Chen Yongqi called himself.


    If you are talking to yourself, it will be a bit embarrassing. Chen Yongqi has been sent here from the outer city. It is estimated that he will personally direct the battle.


    But his fighting capacity of 30000 people is worth his fuss? Su Mu was a little confused.


    However, Chen Yongqi said: "I am not here to direct the battle, and I will not participate in this trade union war."


    Su Mu looks at him in amazement. What is he doing here? You know, it takes a long time and a lot of scrolls to come here. What is Chen Yongqi going to do?


    But Su Mu didn''t ask him. Anyway, he asked himself to come. So Chen Yongqi would tell us the purpose of calling himself. If he didn''t say Su mu, he wouldn''t ask. Who can be calm.


    They sat in the pavilion and were silent for a long time, about half an hour.


    After that, Chen Yongqi put down his tea cup and said, "young people''s concentration is good."


    He looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "in fact, this time, I''d like to ask you something."


    Su Mu did not speak.


    "Does president Su want to end this endless dispute?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yongqi laughed and said, "no matter whether Ziyang wins or loses this time, will there be a trade union war after seven days?"


    "Yes." Su Mu must admit that if Ziyang wins, Datang will attack again seven days later. If Ziyang loses, he will continue to attack after seven days. Therefore, this is an endless fight.


    Chen Yongqi said: "so, we might as well have a bet."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "So, we''d better have a bet, how about it?" Chen Yongqi looks at Su Mu Dao.


    "What gamble?"


    Chen Yongqi poured tea to Su Mu and said: "since President Su is so confident that he announced the dark Canyon seven days ago, he will solve the battle in an hour and kill all the members of Tang Dynasty. Then we will have a gambling game, which will not take an hour, let alone kill all the members of Tang Dynasty. As long as today, you can take Datang, and I can guarantee that Chen Yongqi can guarantee that, How about withdrawing all the Tang groups from the dark Canyon, in the same way, on the contrary


    Chen Yongqi knows that it is impossible to gamble out of the game, and that gambling method is not suitable for him. Therefore, gambling is to withdraw from the dark Canyon, and there is no limit to go anywhere.


    For Tang Dynasty, as long as Ziyang exits the dark Canyon, then Ziyang''s reputation will naturally fall, and it is difficult to grow up. Now, players are approaching the whole in two turns. Therefore, Chen Yongqi does not want to waste too much energy on Ziyang, and entering Zhongzhou city is what he needs to do most. Therefore, he comes to the dark Canyon to meet Su mu.


    Su Mu heard such a gambling game after the frown.


    Exit the dark Canyon?


    It seems simple and reasonable, but it is not so simple.


    Datang lost, quit the dark Canyon, and more group branches were in Zhongzhou City, so it seems that no matter where I go, it seems that it can not leave the world of Tang Dynasty. If Ziyang loses to exit the dark Canyon, it will be suppressed by the world of Tang Dynasty in other towns. At that time, Ziyang will be more difficult to develop than in the dark canyon.


    Therefore, Chen Yongqi this move, can not be cruel.


    But Su Mu also knew that he could not accept it. After all, seven days ago, he had let go of his own crazy words. If he refused to refuse, he would not admit that he was bragging and forcing him?


    However, Su Mu did not immediately agree to chenyongqi, he just said: "since Tang Dynasty is so sure, why should we bet with Ziyang? Is it better to directly fight Ziyang if it doesn''t develop


    "Ah, people will be nostalgic when they are old. After all, Heyang was the head of my Tang Dynasty, and Ziyang was the guild of elder sister Heyang. I can''t bear it."


    Su Mu sneered, can''t bear heart? How Heyang died is still unknown. Su Mu has no evidence, so he dare not easily draw a conclusion, but it is absolutely inseparable from Chen Yongqi.


    Seriously, Su Mu really wants to kill chenyongqi here, but Su Mu knows that Chen Yongqi''s strength will not be too weak. At least, it is stronger than the heart leaf knife and the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. A million people guild boss has a good equipment of a million people. Therefore, Su Mu can be sure that Chen Yongqi is a god tool all around him. Besides, all around him are su mu People who don''t know, so, here to do it, I''m afraid that the loser is himself.


    "Of course, President Su can not promise, then we will continue to fight. Anyway, I have people in Tang Dynasty, and you Ziyang is different, isn''t it?" Chen Yongqi smiled at Su mu.


    Su Mu has been thinking about Chen Yongqi''s real purpose, just to think about it, it seems that there is no other purpose, it seems to be to drive away himself and Ziyang.


    Su Mu finished drinking the tea cup, then stood up and walked to the pavilion and said, "I should make this gamble, but it''s not according to you."


    "Oh?"


    "The condition is that the Ziyang guild, as I said seven days ago, will solve the battle in an hour, and kill all the Tang members in the camp. If it can''t, Ziyang will never step into the dark canyon."


    After su Mu finished, he left the pavilion directly, followed by zero.


    Chen Yongqi sat in the pavilion and looked at Su Mu''s back in amazement.


    To say crazy, is really crazy, but Chen Yongqi really can not think, where Su Mu came from the bottom of the gas?


    200000 people in the Tang Dynasty are defending, Ziyang is only 30000 people. What are you playing?


    He looked at the blade of heart knife: "can his own fighting power kill 10000 people?"


    "Not now."


    "Where did he come from?" Chen Yongqi is very curious. What is the end of this Su mu?


    Because Tang had suffered losses before, Chen Yongqi has been thinking about it for several days. Has he neglected anything? But after seven days of thinking, Ziyang can not solve the battle in an hour, and also said that killing all Tang people is just a dream.


    The heart leaf knife also looked at the back of Su Mu and said: "this man is very strong, but it is absolutely impossible to kill 200000 people. His favorite has at least ten days to call. Even if he can summon, he will be punished by the heaven. At most 20000 people will be killed by the system. In any way, Ziyang cannot solve the battle in an hour And kill all of us. "


    Chen Yongqi nodded, because of this he was curious, where did Su Mu come from the bottom gas?


    "Go ahead, let the people of the dark Canyon announce it." Chen Yongqi can not think, and he is lazy to think about it. He also wants to understand it for seven days. In a moment, there will be no result, because there is no result at all, so Su Mu''s words can not be realized at all."Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: Datang world announcement: if Ziyang solves the battle in an hour and kills all members of Datang, all regiments of Datang will withdraw from the dark Canyon indefinitely. "


    Three successive announcements once again sparked an upsurge across the dark canyon.


    All the people were surprised again. Which one is this?


    Su Mu and zero walked down the steps of Fengshan mountain. After seeing the news, Su Mu couldn''t help sneering.


    "Zero, do you think Datang is looking for trouble this time?"


    Zero followed in Su Mu''s back, light way: "you can''t kill 200000 people."


    "I didn''t say I could kill 200000 people. Even if these 200000 people held out their heads, I couldn''t kill them all in an hour."


    "that''s why Datang has confidence."


    Su Mu nodded, which was right.


    Su Mu opened the information column, and then sent a message to Zihan: "go to make an announcement. If we can''t do it, we''ll leave the dark valley permanently."


    Zihan was stunned. Obviously, she was a little surprised. The people in the Tang Dynasty might have made the announcement to strengthen the momentum, but what was the reason for Su Mu''s response?


    Zhou Wenling looked at the purple cold and said, "is your little husband asking you to respond to the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Sister zero, when is it? I''m joking." Hearing Zihan''s anger, he glared at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Well, he asked me to respond to Datang, saying that if I can''t, I will quit the dark Canyon forever." I heard the purple cold road.


    Zhou wenzero was a little surprised to see the purple cold, said: "if this is the case, you have to think about it."


    Hearing this, Zihan stood up directly and said, "what are you thinking about? What to do if you want to quit the dark Canyon? " She left the hall and headed for the dark canyon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: Ziyang chengruo, one hour to solve the battle, kill all members of the Tang Dynasty, can not do, exit the dark canyon. "


    "Shit!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Crazy?"


    "NIMA!"


    "Ziyang is killing himself!"


    "Is it worth it for one breath? How can you even shout at the Tang Dynasty? "


    "People have confidence in the Tang Dynasty. What does Ziyang have? What else can you do besides bidding? I''m really convinced. If Ziyang withdraws from the dark Canyon, there will be no excitement in this town. "


    "Numb, Ziyang''s little temper, but I like it."


    "It''s really NIMA. It''s just a drop in the sky."


    The dark Canyon didn''t feel much unexpected after the announcement of the Tang Dynasty, because the Tang Dynasty has the strength and the ability. But Ziyang is different. The difference is almost ten times. What should we do?


    Still that sentence, let alone one hour to solve the battle and kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty, just whether we can attack or not is one thing. Now the station where Datang is located is the original level 6 station of Ziyang. Therefore, the crystal still exists in the residence. It is just the rhythm of looking for death just to open the crystal defense of Ziyang and attack the Tang Dynasty.


    "Damn it, it''s going to be crazy. The people in Ziyang are really tough."


    At this time, Datang station.


    Millions of people gathered around, and the momentum was so powerful that it could be said that it surpassed the last Ziyang defense. This station has changed its ownership several times in a row, which is unbelievable.


    Although they all know that it is impossible to attack Ziyang this time, more people still expect what Ziyang can do and what to do if Ziyang loses Su mu.


    So the crowd continued to grow, from one million to two million in the afternoon.


    These people stand not far from the station, looking at the defense of Datang world is also shocking.


    The whole city wall is full of people. There are at least 40000 to 50000 defenders on the wall of each gate. With the systematic guard, it is almost impossible for Ziyang to break through the door.


    However, the time is less than an hour, this time has not seen Ziyang people come, which makes people feel Ziyang a little timid, although the mouth does not forgive people, but no strength, what do you take to attack?


    The voice of discussion is endless, and more people are still paying attention to the surrounding, to see if Ziyang people have come here.


    Although the time has not come, Ziyang should arrange ahead of time. Every trade union war like Ziyang only appears at the beginning, which is really rare.


    At this time, the interior of Ziyang station.


    Su Mu went back to the outside of the hall and saw that the people had formed a line. He said, "OK, let''s go. Before the attack time comes, get around the station. Just follow my previous deployment. Remember, all your commanders are not allowed to participate in the war immediately after the war. They must be alive."


    Xia Feng and Yi Nian Cheng Mo and others can''t help but worry. Are they really going to fight like this?


    Isn''t it time for Su Mu to tell us the battle arrangements? Or do you have a trick or something? But nothing.


    Su Mu took the lead, and everyone followed.


    At this time, the morale of the members of Ziyang was not very high. Everyone''s face had a feeling of dying. Although Su Mu said that even if he was dead, his opponent should be afraid of three points. But this kind of fight with an egg against a stone, no, it should be a fight against a diamond with an egg, which is too powerless?


    Xia Feng ran up and asked Su mu, "brother, what kind of tricks do you have? Tell me quickly. It''s not death to fight like this."


    "I don''t have a trick. Can you think of any?"


    Xia Feng really wants to spit old blood on Su Mu''s face. If I am in such a hurry, why should I?


    However, looking at Su Mu''s indifference, Xia Feng feels that Su Mu must have a way out, but listening to his tone, he feels that he has nothing to do. What''s more, Xia Feng and Yinian become demons. They can''t imagine what Su mu can do to finish what he said before.


    But it''s impossible to think about it.


    Shenchong is still in the cooling down period, and even if summoned, it is impossible to kill 200000 people. This can be seen in the last battle. Once the divine pet attacks the player, it will be punished by heaven. Although the empress is crazy and the reincarnation system resists, it still can''t avoid being killed by seconds.


    Therefore, even if Su mu can summon, it is impossible.


    And the other way? anything else? Could su Mu kill 200000 people? Although he killed 10000 people seven days ago, he still died in the hands of members of the Tang Dynasty. Now, people generally begin to turn around. Su mu, let alone 200000 people, may not even achieve the kind of combat achievements seven days ago.


    So, what else is possible?


    No!


    What''s more, Su Mu also bet with the Tang Dynasty that if he can''t, he will quit the dark valley. Where does NIMA get this confidence?


    Along with Su mu, the team came to the residence area of the Tang Dynasty.At this time, countless onlookers began to talk about it.


    There is only 20000 odd Ziyang. Standing in the sea of people, it seems a little lonely. Especially when looking at the 200000 defenders in the Tang Dynasty, there is a gap between the two ends.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Ziyang''s arrival, the people of the Tang Dynasty roared. Voice throughout the entire station over the air, the momentum of the Tang Dynasty let Ziyang members more depressed.


    However, at Su Mu''s command, all the people started to move according to the deployment.


    Outside each gate, there were 5000 to 6000 members. In an instant, the gap made the onlookers laugh.


    We can imagine the ridicule of millions of people. There are also people in the Tang Dynasty who are constantly ridiculing. Ziyang is such a small person, and it is not enough to plug teeth.


    The whole scene makes people have a kind of can''t look directly at the feeling, Ziyang people are too few, less feel a little pathetic.


    Xia Feng and others are helpless and angry on their faces, but they can''t refute it. Ziyang people are really too few.


    And this battle seems to change the view of the onlookers in an instant, because this battle will indeed end in an hour, but it will end in Ziyang within an hour. Therefore, this trade union war should not be as wonderful as the previous several times.


    Su Mu stood at the east gate, watching the comments of the players around him and the satire of the Tang Dynasty. He hung up a smile.


    "I hope you can laugh in an hour, when I really admire you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drunk dream of red dust and tears falling flowers can not help looking at Su mu, what does he mean by this sentence?


    Is there really a backhand? But what is it? There is no hope at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    No one can see Ziyang''s chance of success.


    More can not see the momentum of Ziyang.


    Countless laughter came from the Tang Dynasty, watching the players, almost all of them were comments and sarcastic laughter.


    Originally thought that Ziyang would have any backhand, but now it seems that it is just a group of boons who can only shout.


    Ziyang people even began to bow their heads, but also dare not refute what, the whole atmosphere has become difficult to accept.


    Xia Feng has been looking at the command channel, and he hopes Su mu can tell his successor immediately. Although he can''t think of any more, Su Mu has shocked them too much.


    However, when there were still more than ten minutes to go, there was still no command from Su mu.


    "Shit!" Xia Feng can''t bear the ridicule around her.


    He turned and pointed to the onlookers behind him and cursed: "all of him? Shut up!"


    "Cut ~"


    "I can''t hold my breath..."


    "Garbage Ziyang..."


    "What''s your name? There is a kind of you fighting down the Tang Dynasty... "


    This is the wall grass of the melon eating masses, which can bring them excitement, that''s good. Once Ziyang becomes a drowning dog, there will be countless falling stones.


    Xia Feng has no choice but to scold hundreds of thousands of people.


    And looking at the members of Ziyang behind him, Xia Feng said: "all his mother, cheer me up. Where''s our momentum before Ziyang? It''s just 200000 people. If we fight with them, we can''t die like this! "


    No one spoke.


    I can''t pick up the spirit. It''s a big blow to the soul.


    Xia Feng has no choice but to wait for Su Mu''s order.


    At this time, time came for the siege to begin.


    Instantly, the battlefield is quiet down, all players are quietly waiting for Ziyang''s action.


    At this time, at the east gate, Su Mu suddenly unfolded his blade and flew into the air.


    People can''t help but look at the chairman who led Ziyang to make countless miracles. Can he still create miracles today?


    Hum


    Hum


    "Ah..."


    "It''s the resident crystal..."


    "It''s called the shelter shield..."


    "Crouch, was that the last time the Tang Dynasty was overcast?"


    "Yes, because of this shield, more than 10000 people were directly killed in Datang. I don''t know how Ziyang can break the shield."


    "I think you will be killed if you don''t go up. You can see that Datang remote on the city wall has come down..."


    Wow


    Just like the people in Ziyang seven days ago, the distance of Datang came to the edge of the shield. In this place, people from outside can''t attack them, but they can attack people outside. Therefore, Datang is a kind of tit for tat.


    But at this time, Ziyang''s people still did not move, all the people were anxious, although some of the onlookers began to curse Ziyang, but more people were still looking forward to it. They could not help being anxious. The more time they wasted, the less chance they had. It was only an hour.


    Su mu, who was suspended in the air, suddenly waved the sword of Shenyu and said, "everyone, retreat ten meters!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah?"


    Ziyang''s people received orders from the accident.


    However, he started to retreat according to Su Mu''s order.


    After that, Su Mu looked at the people: "all remote classes, stand behind the paladin, the paladin, come forward to seduce, see the other side release skills, retreat."


    The team began to change, and two rows of paladins rushed up.


    Shua


    Boom! Boom!


    A myriad of ranged skills instantly burst out of the encampment''s enchantment, and then went straight to the paladins.


    At this time, Su Mu''s order was issued again, and all the people retreated back again.


    Although Ziyang''s people are not attacked, they can''t rush in. The shield still has 100 million Qi and blood. How can you rush in if you can''t break the shield?


    People can''t help but worry.


    Ziyang people are also anxious, there is no way.


    At this time, Ziyang''s movement stops.


    "Cut ~"


    "garbage!"


    "Ziyang people, hurry to go!"


    "What a waste of this Union war!"


    "Damn it, I''m from another town. It''s not worth the hell this time."


    "Who''s not from the outer town."


    "What are they?"


    "Ziyang, get out of here, shame!"


    "That''s right, shame!"


    Xia Feng really wants to rush into the crowd and beat them to death. You can come down to fight.


    However, the current situation, let Ziyang''s morale decline to the lowest point.Su mu, however, still did not say what was behind him. At this time, all the people had given up and gave up Su Mu''s backhand, because he had no backhand at all.


    Although there is a kind of expectation, but more people still know, can have what backhand, Ziyang is so many people, so, there is no way.


    Chen Yongqi standing on the high platform, looking at Ziyang this wave of action, can not help but sneer, and then slowly down.


    Xin Ye Dao and others followed.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back, Ziyang estimated there is no way." Chen Yongqi said.


    Xinye Dao frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know much about Su mu, he was always surprised by several battles. Therefore, he still felt that Su Mu must have a second hand. Although he could not think of any reason, any chance would let Su Mu have a second hand.


    Although I think so, Xinye Dao doesn''t say it.


    Follow Chen Yongqi back into the hall.


    This time Chen Yongqi did not participate in the command, there is no need to command, just defensive war, as long as the defense of Ziyang people on the line.


    Therefore, there seems to be nothing to see in this battle.


    The three gods of the Tang Dynasty went out to command and defend.


    Chengruo of the wind said: "I will go out to meet that Su Mu bar."


    Chen Yongqi took a look at him and said, "not last time?"


    "It''s because I lost last time that I''m not convinced."


    "Forget it. There''s no need." Wave your hand with courage.


    Heart leaf blade saw the promise of wind, still want to try? It is estimated that if he continues this time, he will lose more miserably, although Xinye Dao has to admit that Feng''s promise is stronger than him.


    At this time, all the people in the hall suddenly stood up and looked at the guild channel in a daze.


    Chen Yongqi rushed out of the hall immediately. The crowd followed him. It seemed that something had happened.


    And at this time, outside the camp.


    All the onlookers all have a kind of gaping expression, all the people are stupefied.


    What''s going on?


    Nima!


    Does Ziyang really have a second hand?


    But isn''t it horrible?


    How could a thing like NIMA be possible?


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! What''s the squeeze? "


    "What am I doing?"


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    At this time, all the onlookers were shocked.


    Not only are they, Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, Zhang pangzi, Jiugui, even Hai Tian Long ye, drunken dream of the world of mortals, but also tears falling flowers.


    One by one staring at this scene!


    This, it''s spectacular!


    Xia Feng doesn''t want to talk with his mouth now. He has ten thousand in his heart!


    Not only Xia Feng, but all members of the Tang Dynasty are stunned. This NIMA!


    No way!


    How could that be?


    At this time, Chen Yongqi quickly came to the city wall. After seeing the situation below, Chen Yongqi could not help frowning.


    Su Mu is just a genius, or a piece of dog skin plaster. It seems that he can''t get rid of him. But now, with such a sudden change, Chen Yongqi can only say that Su Mu is better at skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    All of a sudden, when Su Mu flies in the air, the whole onlookers frown.


    Because, the people around suddenly rushed to the bottom.


    Countless players can''t help but wonder, what are these people going to do?


    "What are you squeezing? What''s the squeeze? "


    At the beginning, there were only individual players, but with the next second, a large number of players began to walk down from the whole crowd of onlookers. Other people couldn''t help but wonder that these people didn''t stand here to watch the fierce battle go on?


    However, careful players suddenly noticed that the guild ID on the top of all players who went down was the same.


    Their ID is: gate of dragon!


    So, when people pay attention to this detail, all of them are forced to do it, the gate of the dragon? Isn''t it in Northland?


    Although a lot of players from other towns and even cities have come in recent days in the dark Canyon, there are too many people coming, as many as 1 million or 2 million. Therefore, no one will pay attention to the details of this point.


    What''s more surprising is that there are not many people in the gate of Tianlong, but some players will occasionally see one.


    But now, all of a sudden, there are so many players in the gate of the dragon, and all of them are shocked.


    "Aren''t they the gate of the dragon who fought with huaxialuo a few days ago? How could it be here? "


    "Yes, they should be in beizhou city. How did they appear in Zhongzhou city?"


    All the people were curious, but when they saw these people constantly rushing down, they suddenly realized that these people were not as simple as they thought.


    All the people are a face of ignorant force, including Ziyang people are surprised.


    Because they don''t know what these people mean when they rush down. Are they enemies or friends?


    However, the summer wind and others at this time instantaneous reaction.


    Then they turned on the command channel and saw Su Mu''s message: my own!


    "Damn it, boss Su still has a backhand."


    "Crouch, finally, I''m dying."


    The regiments received the news, but the members of Ziyang didn''t receive the news, so the players behind formed a defensive team.


    Xia Feng shouts: "is the support, everybody is not anxious."


    The members of Ziyang can''t help but be shocked and supported? And support?


    Mom, all the people are shocked to see the people who rush down, from the beginning of tens of thousands of people to the continuous downward rush. NIMA, how many people are there to support?


    Wow


    The crowd kept coming down, almost constantly.


    Just on the side of summer wind, at least 30000 people have rushed down, and the whole team has become extremely strong.


    Xia Feng can''t help but show surprise. Now he really wants to go to Su Mu and kiss him. Damn it, he knew that elder brother had a second hand. Now he took it out. It was torture.


    Moreover, at this time, the members of Ziyang almost gave up, even had no mood to fight, but suddenly received a message from their respective commanders saying that these people were support. Who can NIMA not be crazy?


    All the people were a little surprised, more shocked and surprised!


    Xia Feng quickly ran to the back of the team, and then joined the people of Tianlong gate.


    At this time, a regiment leader of the gate of the Dragon came over and looked at Xia Feng and said, "commander Xia, the order we received is that all the regiments behind me will obey your command."


    Xia Feng is surprised to see the people of the gate of the Dragon constantly walk down, and then a face of surprise.


    All your own, motherfucker? It''s incredible. How much energy does Su Mu have? Have you invited all the gate of Tianlong? You know, the gate of Tianlong is far away in beizhou city.


    "Well, thank you, brothers! Thank you guys Xia Feng is a little excited and can''t help it.


    At this time, the crowd is still going down, Xia Feng looked at the regiment head excitedly and asked, "how many regiments are there here?"


    The leader of the gate of the Heavenly Dragon said with a smile: "I don''t know about several regiments now. I just know that the gate of Tianlong came to the dark gorge this time, with a total of 300000 people. The gate of commander Xia was arranged by our president for 50000 people."


    "I Shit Xia Feng widens her eyes.


    He just wants to curse his mother now!


    If you want to kiss Su Mu fiercely, you invited 300000 people? And give yourself 50000? Nima, I haven''t commanded so many people to fight since I entered the samsara. This time, they are more than the people in the Tang Dynasty!


    It''s not just summer wind.


    Nine ghost side also received the same message, Tianlong gate, fully obey their command.


    Four city gates, all the Ziyang commanders, all received the support of the gate of the dragon, and they are unified news, obey their full command!


    Ziyang high-rise, this time, can not help but look at the direction of the west gate, looking at the suspended Su Mu outline in the air.Everyone''s face is full of excitement, shock and surprise, and with that kind of incomparable admiration, they are like a roller coaster.


    At this time, everyone was full of confidence in Su mu, and they were excited and proud, because they knew that Su Mu must have a way. He would never let everyone die. Now, this is the best proof.


    At this time, those members who were disappointed before finally understood a truth. Su Mu never let them down. Su Mu always surprised them. However, for the dissatisfaction and distrust of Su mu, they felt guilty on their faces, and this kind of guilt instantly turned into a sense of war, and they should make up for their distrust of Su mu.


    In an instant, the four gates of the station were surrounded by people. At least 50000 people began to stand in line at each gate.


    At this time, the drunken dream world of mortals and tears fall flowers can not help but look at a player, they are surprised to see that ID, he


    Love song at the grave!


    The chairman of tianlongmen is also a famous player in China. He has almost the same status as the crane in the sky. Now, the president of tianlongmen has come in person and has come straight to Su mu.


    Su Mu has fallen to the ground, and then watching the grave singing love songs slowly came.


    "Three hundred thousand, a lot for one." Singing love songs at the grave and seeing Su Mu''s way after.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "thank you."


    "No


    This man is the mysterious man Su Mu met in Fengshan seven days ago before defending the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu was also surprised to learn that the boy was in the dark valley town, so he contacted him directly.


    Although the love song from the grave has been returned to Su mu for a long time, Su Mu knows that the goods will definitely help him. Despite the cold, he is extremely intelligent. He knows what to invest and what is worth investing.


    Therefore, it took seven days for the gate of Tianlong to arrive at the dark gorge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The drunken dream of red dust and tears falling flowers, and even the whole members of Ziyang are all in a state of ignorance. The gate of heaven and dragon has just appeared in the popular video of China and the war video of millions of people.


    Now, how can they not be shocked when he appears in the dark Canyon?


    While watching Su Mu and grave singing love songs, they seem to be very familiar.


    At this moment, the members of Ziyang suddenly understood that Su mu, he was an unpredictable boss, was a boss who made everyone unexpected. No matter when, he always brought some surprises to everyone.


    At this time, among the onlookers, Luoli''s team watching Ziyang grow rapidly. At this time, she can be 100% sure that Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    Because only the shadow of God can have such influence and calling power. Otherwise, how could Tianlong gate come to Zhongzhou from beizhou city? Even to the dark Canyon, how long does it take?


    As Luo Li thought, after the war with the Huaxia Luoshen Union, they had arranged for 100000 of them to go this way. On the way, all the people frantically went on their way, without a trace of stay, running through the towns one by one, then crossing the beizhou city to the Zhongzhou boundary, and then let them all run all the way to the dark canyon.


    Yesterday, 300000 people came to the outside of the town of the dark valley in an integrated and decentralized way. The order of the grave to sing love songs was to go offline when they came to the dark canyon. Today, they were scattered among the crowd waiting for orders.


    And then there''s this scene.


    In addition to falling away, at this time, there were some guild leaders in the crowd, even Ling Tian came here, and the pure wind was also there.


    Although Ling Tian was surprised by the way of support, he was more surprised.


    At first, Lingtian doubted Su Mu''s identity when he was in Jiuquan xuanta. But after su Mu took off his mask, he gave up the idea. But now, Ling Tian has to doubt again. What is Su Mu''s identity? Who else could it be besides the shadow of God?


    The gate of Tianlong is far away in beizhou city. Actually, they came here for the support of Ziyang. No, it should be for Su Mu''s sake. To be sure, in the past seven days, these hundreds of thousands of people in the gate of Tianlong have been on the road without upgrading. However, these people are still the elite forces of Tianlong gate.


    It is precisely because of this that Ling genius is even more shocked. Because a core team of a guild actually gave up seven days of upgrading time to support a guild in the outer city. How much humanity and face does this need?


    Therefore, Ling Tian is more and more curious about Su Mu''s identity.


    The same is true of pure wind.


    Except for them.


    Heard people purple cold and other girls also stand in the team inside surprised.


    Zhou Wenling sent a message to Zihan: "do you still want to refute it?"


    Hearing this, Zihan took a look at Zhou Wenling and said, "this can''t prove anything."


    "Maybe we can''t prove Su Mu''s identity, but we can be sure that Su Mu''s identity is not simple. We should know that it takes at least six or seven days for these people to get to Zhongzhou and come to the dark gorge, and they keep running on the road for six or seven days to come. They give up upgrading and give up the development time of these seven days to get here, which needs to be done Who called? "


    Zhou wenzero can''t help but look at Su mu. This little guy is more and more interesting. The longer you contact him, the more you will find that his secrets, one after another, do not give you a chance to breathe. When you know that he is not vulgar, he will give you a blockbuster again.


    Although Zihan was surprised, some of them just adored or worshipped Su mu. She didn''t want to think about Zhou Wenling''s conjecture, because she knew who Su Mu was, he would always tell himself. If he didn''t say it now, maybe it was because of other reasons, just like when he was Prince Dong.


    Therefore, Zihan just looked at Su Mu and did not continue to argue with Zhou wenzero.


    In addition to them, more people are still shocked by Su Mu and Ziyang''s support method and strength.


    "I was a little surprised to be here in seven days." Su Mu Dao.


    Grave singing love songs and Su Mu stood side by side looking at the members of the Datang station and said, "if it wasn''t for the battle with Luoshen, we should have come here in advance, but we have been running, so we didn''t let them go online yesterday. Today, we should all be in an explosive state."


    "Speaking of it, is it because of me that you fought with Luoshen?" Su Mu had suspected before that they were an alliance. How could such a fierce battle happen? Whether it is because the gate of the dragon has to support Ziyang in the dark valley.


    But the grave sings love songs and shakes his head: "he doesn''t know who you are, so it''s none of your business. It''s our own internal dispute."


    "That''s good." Su Mu was afraid that he would cause discord between them.


    The team is still going down, so Su Mu is not in a hurry. There are more than 50 minutes in an hour, which is enough.However, he took a look at Su Mu and said, "Why are you developing in such a small guild when you come back home? In your capacity, you can choose any guild in China


    Su Mu smiles. Everyone seems to say that. However, some things can''t be done by themselves. Sometimes, we have to bear with it. Joining Ziyang is the first step for Su Mu to return to China. Moreover, he happens to come to Heyang''s elder sister''s guild.


    In fact, according to the original purpose, Su Mu wanted to join the Tang Dynasty, but later some things led to no success.


    Su Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t say this. You bring 300000 people. Is it OK in beizhou?"


    "Oh, after all, Luoshen has been in alliance with Tianlong for these years. If I am not here, they will not take advantage of it."


    The crowd slowly quieted down, because at this time, most of the players in the gate of Tianlong have joined the back of Ziyang team. Therefore, the battle should begin.


    Su Mu and grave head sing love songs and no longer talk. They both look at the defense border of Ximen.


    At this time, people in the Tang Dynasty were shocked and inconceivable.


    Because, they saw, the opposite person, in a few minutes, actually surpassed Datang''s defense in an instant, this moment, all people felt fear, felt uneasy.


    Ziyang, tens of thousands of defense can make the Tang Dynasty more than 100000 people lose two-thirds, and now, all of a sudden, more than 200000 people in the Tang Dynasty, what kind of strength will they break out? People in Datang can''t imagine it at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Standing on the city wall, Chen Yongqi frowned at the increasing number of people below.


    Su mu, this man really has a backhand, but he never thought that Su Mu''s support is actually far away from the gate of Tianlong in beizhou.


    Why did tianlongmen support Su mu?


    What''s more, if we run such a long distance, can''t these 300000 people in tianlongmen not develop or upgrade?


    It''s insane!


    "Ziyang, you are better than others!" Chen Yongqi slowly walked down the wall. This time, the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid, will really leave the dark canyon. Although a small dark Canyon can''t have any impact on the Tang Dynasty, however, in this war, the popularity of the Tang Dynasty will decline again, and Ziyang, I''m afraid, will grow up. Therefore, if you want to complete the plan and completely eliminate Ziyang, it''s impossible.


    Xinye Dao watched Chen Yongqi go down slowly, and then followed him.


    "We..."


    Chen Yongqi looked back at the heart leaf knife and said: "fight, even if it is like this, we should fight."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yongqi knows that if he gives up now, the popularity of the Tang Dynasty will continue to fall. Therefore, even if Ziyang draws 300000 people''s support, he still has to fight. Otherwise, how can his face be saved?


    However, if we fight against Ziyang, Datang will lose 200000 people and be demoted as a whole. However, even if we do, we can''t give up. Datang can''t be disgraced any more. By fighting Ziyang to the present, Datang has not stood on the upper hand, which has never occurred to Chen Yongqi.


    At this time, onlookers can only say that Ziyang''s cattle force!


    Those who swore at Ziyang before this time all shut up.


    Ziyang fans, this time full of excitement.


    "It''s said that zero has returned home. Why can''t we see him?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "zero seldom takes part in this kind of battle."


    Grave head sings love song to smile a way: "pour also, on the national war seldom see zero."


    At this time, Ziyang command channel.


    "What now, brother?"


    "Boss Su, I''m a cow!"


    "Sleeping trough! I''ve learned a lot! "


    All the leaders were excited. 300000 people, 100000 more than the Tang Dynasty, and all of them were members of the second generation.


    Su Mu hung a smile and pointed his sword across the Tang Dynasty and said, "go to the dead!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All of you, order down in unison, remote class, attack the border!


    Countless paladins rush in front, behind the remote, crazy output.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the crowd attacking and said with a smile: "you, stand in the rear and watch the battle."


    Grave singing love song looked at Su Mu: "I didn''t intend to move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua


    Su Mu''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Grave singing love song a Zheng, and then hang up smile, shadow, still this shadow.


    "Ah..."


    "Ziyang''s boss rushed up..."


    "Damn it, I''m so excited..."


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    The morale of the people in the Tang Dynasty is low. At this time, Ximen stands inside the border and sees Su Mu rushing towards him. All the people subconsciously step back. However, because of the existence of the border, they can only release their skills.


    Su Mu came to jiejie directly.


    Countless bows and arrows and magic skills fell down, but the passive armor of the divine domain did not hurt him at all.


    Su Mu took out a long sword again, and put it on the border with both hands.


    With his blue veins exposed, people in the Tang Dynasty are shocked. What is he going to do?


    At this time, in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, shocked and frightened.


    Su Mu hung a smile and drank coldly: "shock sword!"


    Hum


    Wow


    -454


    -454


    -454


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless damage values appear.


    All the people have big mouths.


    This What is it?


    The damage superimposed on the screen simply turned into a group of red color, it is not clear how much these injuries are.


    This dense injury instantly appeared, which shocked all the people on the scene. What the hell is this skill?


    And standing at the back of the grave singing love songs, can not help but hang up a smile: "vibration sword, long time no see..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless skills have fallen. Members of the Tang Dynasty started to retreat directly when they saw this picture.


    In the next second.


    Boom!


    The boundary of 100 million Qi and blood is instantly broken by tens of thousands of long-range skills, and the defense of the whole world in the Tang Dynasty is broken.Su Mu''s sword pointed across his fingers: "give me a rush! Rush


    "Go


    "Go


    The crazy roar of 300000 people, coupled with the roaring sound of footsteps, all around the station, instantly burst into the sky!


    "Ha ha! Come on, brothers Xia Feng is so excited that he can cheat less with more. This feeling is so cool!


    All the people are excited to death, 300000 people ah, a full 300000 people charge!


    Boom!


    The gate of the Tang Dynasty was blown through in an instant.


    Each regiment leader, standing at the gate of the city, cried out: "rush in, work to the death!"


    "To die!"


    Boom!


    Golun Stone Man roared, one punch to break the city gate which only left blood skin, and the west gate side also charged madly.


    Tears falling flowers of ice magic will continue to kill people in the Tang Dynasty, the whole scene into a unilateral massacre.


    Because the people of the Tang Dynasty lost confidence, so in Ziyang people rushed in, the moment began to retreat.


    Two hundred thousand people were chased and killed by Ziyang people. The four gates of the whole station, including the city wall, were only broken through in a few minutes.


    At this rate, let alone one hour, I''m afraid the battle will be solved in half an hour.


    When the gate of the city broke down, the onlookers immediately began to climb the wall to watch the battle.


    The whole audience of millions of players, one by one, all of the shock is not good.


    "Go! Go


    "Ha ha! Kill all! Grab it all! Smash Ah, bah, you can''t smash it! Go


    Xia Feng''s ferocious laughter, the whole Ziyang people are crazy laughter, even the people of tianlongmen are a little surprised, why are these people so excited? Isn''t it the war of hundreds of thousands of people?


    However, this kind of atmosphere soon rendered to the players in the gate of the dragon, because they found that it was really cool to rush and kill at the same time!


    And the people of the Tang Dynasty saw these people rushing in and retreating one after another.


    There was fear on everyone''s face, because they knew Ziyang''s temper and knew that they would surely lose today. Therefore, these people had no morale at all. This is the reason why they were defeated like a mountain. If they didn''t have the will to fight, some would just flee.


    No one thought that the battle would develop to the present situation. The low morale before and the outbreak after being suppressed would make all people''s combat effectiveness explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    In a short period of ten minutes, 300000 people rushed into the residence of Datang. There were countless deaths and injuries among the members of Datang, and nearly half of the members died within the ten minutes. However, Ziyang lost only one tenth of the total.


    All the people gathered together. Because it was the sixth level garrison, the area was extremely large. Su Mu and others rushed in with 300000 people, and all the regiments gathered together.


    People can''t help but look at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the dense crowd in the center of the station, then pointed his sword across the center and said, "kill all!"


    "Kill all!"


    Two words, sentenced the death of the Tang Dynasty, all kill!


    There are 100000 members of the Tang Dynasty here!


    Xia Feng and others roared wildly: "kill all!"


    "Kill it all!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There are some hard bones in the Tang Dynasty, so they resist crazily, but the brothers around them have given up. Therefore, even if they are occasionally resisted, it has no effect. For a while, the explosion of skills fills the air of the whole station.


    At this time, the onlookers staring at Ziyang crazily slaughtered the Tang Dynasty, which is called massacre!


    The massacre started. Although the people of the Tang Dynasty were resisting, they were no longer effective. All the powerful players were watched by Xia Feng and other regiments, and then they went up to kill them in seconds. Then there was a large-scale massacre.


    Su Mu is specialized in solving the problem of experts like Xinye Dao. Therefore, for a time, all the voices of Ziyang and Tianlong gate are shouting and killing!


    No matter whether the people in the Tang Dynasty admit it or not, at this time, they have been completely frightened by Ziyang people.


    Before tens of thousands of people shocked them, but now, a full 300000 people, how can they still have a sense of fighting?


    Crazy escape, crazy to be killed, the whole camp, a mess, countless equipment fell, but no one picked up the equipment, no one to grab things.


    Not to mention the morale and quality of Ziyang now, the 300000 brought by Tianlong gate are all core elites. Therefore, the grave singing love songs must have given death orders. Therefore, the scavenger group has been fully covered by this time.


    Everyone is excited, this battle, Ziyang will be completely famous, and the dark Canyon, will become the world of Ziyang!


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Dynasty, the whole was slaughtered!


    There is no one alive. Oh, the army. Chen Yongqi is still in the residence hall.


    Except for Chen Yongqi, there were no enemies in the whole camp.


    In this World War I, Ziyang killed 200000 people in the Tang Dynasty, leaving no one alive. It also confirmed Su Mu''s crazy words before. In one hour, we should solve the battle and kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty!


    Can you imagine the mood of the onlookers now? It can''t be described in words.


    At this time, they suddenly found a problem.


    That is, the chairman of Ziyang, from the beginning to now, every word he said has been realized.


    No matter what Su Mu said, from the beginning to now, nothing has broken his promise. This feeling is very terrible!


    Does Ziyang people not realize this problem?


    Every word that boss Su said has come true.


    At this time, the members of Ziyang didn''t know that they had been completely conquered by Su mu. Now Su Mu wants to kill the crane in the sky. I''m afraid they will believe it.


    No exaggeration!


    "Brother


    "Boss Su!


    "boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "President


    The whole people came to the gate of the residence hall. Everyone looked at Su Mu''s eyes with inexplicable excitement and admiration. The war was so damn cool.


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng with a smile: "do you still want to beat me now?"


    "Ah? Ha ha... "


    "Who dares to think so?"


    "Ha ha, that is..."


    Su Mu hummed, then looked at Xia Feng and said, "have you ever thought of beating me?"


    "And you, you, you, you, you..." Su Mu points to every leader and every core of Ziyang.


    "Ah ha ha No, no... "


    "No, no, ha ha..." The crowd laughed.


    Damn it, now who dares to leave you? You can''t beat us.


    A lot of people laugh and laugh. This kind of atmosphere makes the grave singing love songs a little bit throbbing. This man, ah, always gives unexpected things, the shadow of God. Maybe his attitude towards the game has made him today. That kind of crazy, that kind of reckless, the game is real, the game''s life is regarded as reality!


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the hall.


    Slowly walked in, people did not follow.


    They know that there may be important figures in the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, only Su Mu has the right to break the resident medal.In the residence hall.


    Su Mu comes in slowly and looks at Chen Yongqi sitting inside.


    Chen Yongqi''s back to the gate said: "Alas, skills are not as good as people, I admire."


    Su Mu walked over, looked at the time and said, "forty nine minutes."


    Chen Yongqi laughed, turned around, looked at Su Mu and said: "entering the samsara, you are the first young man I admire, but I don''t know why the people of tianlongmen want to help you."


    Su Mu said, "can you only unite with the crane in the sky?"


    "Oh, yes." Chen Yongqi asked.


    He stood up and said, "I will keep my promise and withdraw Datang from the dark gorge. I''ll see you in Zhongzhou."


    Su Mu staggered his body, and then slowly followed out, then watched the summer wind shake his head.


    People are hostile, looking at Chen Yongqi, and then one after another to get out of the way.


    Su Mu won''t let them kill this man, so Xia Feng naturally obeys orders.


    Tang Yongqi is surprised to see everyone!


    Just, why didn''t boss Su kill him?


    Although people do not understand, but now their worship and obedience to Su Mu has reached the highest point, so they all step aside one by one.


    Looking at Ziyang people, Chen Yongqi sighed in his heart. Such strict discipline is incomparable in the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu just shakes his head. Although these people hate themselves deeply, no one refutes it. Su Mu is a genius and a handsome talent.


    The onlookers were shocked to see the president of the Tang Dynasty slowly walk out of the station. Did the Ziyang people kill him?


    All the people were shocked and speechless.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi could only say that Su Mu was cruel enough and Su Mu was smart enough.


    He didn''t kill himself, but let himself leave the station step by step. This kind of thing is simply a shame. The players in the whole dark valley watched him. He was released by others as the president of the Tang Dynasty, and he had to release himself in front of millions of people.


    Su Mu did so, he was telling the whole dark valley. In this town, he has the final say. In this town, he is the king. He wants to kill whoever killed, and whoever wants to put it will not be able to stop anyone from ordering any of them.


    Su Mu must be the most powerful opponent of the Tang Dynasty in the future. Of course, Chen Yongqi is also looking forward to a real contest with Su mu in Zhongzhou.


    That''s the battlefield. The town is just a novice village.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon pay notice: the world of Tang Dynasty, forever and indefinitely withdraw from the dark Canyon, never return. "


    Three times the announcement, instantly let the players of the whole dark Canyon shock, those who did not go to see the battle at this time also suddenly froze in place.


    Tang lost?


    200000 people killed?


    Ziyang slaughtered 200000 people in the Tang Dynasty?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Dark canyon.


    In the whole town, all the players who didn''t go to watch the war either because the mission was urgent or because the guild refused to let them go. However, more people still thought that Ziyang would not win, and there was no prospect at all. It was impossible for twenty or thirty thousand people to attack Tang Dynasty with 200000 people.


    However, when they saw the three red announcements, they were all stunned.


    200000 people in the Tang Dynasty have been slaughtered?


    How does Ziyang do it?


    200000 people!


    Lost like this?


    All the people are crazy to ask their relatives and friends.


    The whole dark Canyon is boiling again.


    At this time, the sixth level station had been renamed Ziyang, and the things in the system warehouse returned to Ziyang guild again.


    Within the station.


    Cheers!


    The whole station is full of cheers, shouts, all the people crazy roar, crazy shout!


    This time, we won beautifully and comfortably, and cheated the less with more.


    As time went by, Ziyang people rebuilt their residences. Countless people wanted to join Ziyang. The girls who heard about Zihan and Zhou wenzero were all busy. In a short half day, Ziyang added 30000 new members.


    This trend is still increasing.


    Therefore, at this time, countless guild presidents and countless bright eyed players know that Ziyang has risen. At this time, Ziyang will be the first overlord and the first brother of the dark canyon.


    At this time, Ziyang can shout out loud in the dark gorge: "when Ziyang comes out, who can compete with each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Not here for a few days?" Su Mu and grave head sing love songs on the way to leave the station.


    People in Ziyang greet each other, and Su Mu''s smile is an answer.


    Seeing this scene, the grave sang love songs without saying anything.


    He had been waiting for Ziyang. When there were few people, he said, "can''t I develop in the dark Canyon?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "I poof, millions of people in the gate of Tianlong are in the boundary of beizhou city. Do you want me to develop here with 300000?"


    "You can get them all over here."


    "You can pull down, those people are used to in the original town, and the region is different, if I move the whole guild, the membership will at least double." The grave sings love songs.


    Su Mu chuckled and just joked. He didn''t expect that the boy was serious.


    In the western prairie of the dark gorge, 300000 people stood together waiting for the order of the grave to sing love songs.


    When he came to the grassland, Su Mu and his grave sang love songs and stopped at the same place, looking at 300000 people in front of him.


    Later, Su Mu took out a Amethyst card and said, "although it''s not much, it''s my intention."


    The grave sang a love song and took a look at Su Mu: "I''ve traveled 300000 people for a long time, wasting seven days. What do you mean by giving me a million gold coins? Tell me that you paid for it? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "medicine money, this favor, I take."


    The grave sang a love song and looked at Su mu. Then he took the Amethyst card and said, "it''s almost the same. Otherwise, even if you give me ten Amethyst cards, I won''t come to this ghost place."


    "Ha ha, I understand. I''ve got the favor." Su Mu smiles.


    He knew that the reason why he came here to help himself was not money, but the money for medicine must be given, and he knew the rules of this, so he didn''t refuse. Although there were only tens of thousands of people in Ziyang, it was very clear that the shadow of God was there The guild, even if it is not rich, will not have no money, any artifact is enough.


    Boom!


    As a whole, the players on the grassland can''t help but look sideways, 300000 people. Such a huge team is simply shocking.


    But looking at the gate of Tianlong, Su Mu was a little helpless. He had to sell human feelings to win this victory. This is also a kind of helplessness.


    Although the gate of Tianlong will not embarrass itself, in the future, the gate of Tianlong will encounter the same problems as Ziyang, and Ziyang will certainly go all out.


    However, the worldly newspaper came very quickly, and the grave sang love songs and soon turned back.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "or, you might as well return the favor to me."


    "What?" Su Mu looks confused. Don''t be so shameless.


    "The biggest station of Tianlong gate is level 3 or headquarters. Since Ziyang is already level 6, you can help me upgrade the station. Isn''t this too good?"


    "How much do you want to upgrade?"


    "Level six."


    "Sleeping trough! You are a pit father


    "Ha ha, shadow, we didn''t know each other for the first time."


    Su Mu''s idiot face said, "OK, I''ll leave for beizhou city in three days.""It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Nima, Su Mu looks at the back of the tomb singing love songs. He really wants to scold his mother. This is it.


    I still want to upgrade the station to level 7, but now it seems that I can''t.


    Seeing the gate of Tianlong leave, Su Mu turns back to the station.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty withdrew, the dark Canyon reshuffled, and countless presidents began to find Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou wenzero. All of them were courtship or wanted to form an alliance.


    Su Mu told Zhou Wenling and Wen Zi purple that everything was good enough to talk about, so the sinner would not be too hard. The union thing would push them to their own bodies, and they would say that everything has the final say of Su mu, so that they can avoid the unpleasant chat.


    Su mu, on the other hand, directly shut down the information, so these things will not trouble him.


    At this time, Ziyang station, all people are hot and noisy.


    Su Mu brought another two million gold coins to the Bank of shenwansan, and then rebuilt the camp, distributed battle bonuses to players, and so on. The two million yuan was spent in a flash.


    Although he won the battle, Su Mu had to reward the members. In addition to improving their morale, the more important thing was to let them have a sense of belonging.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu didn''t really care about this money. After the guild grew, not to mention two million, even 20 million would not be a problem.


    In addition, Shen Wansan was given part of the equipment that the scavenging group got, so that he could turn into gold coins. The rest of the better equipment was thrown into the guild warehouse for members to choose by themselves. Anyway, if you want to change the equipment, you will buy it in the guild warehouse. One can accumulate contribution points, and the other is cheaper than outside.


    However, it will be online the next day.


    Su Mu frowned again.


    In the hall of the guild, in addition to hearing Zihan, the other leaders came.


    They all look at Su mu, one by one angry filling Yong.


    "Brother, don''t let them do this, damn it!"


    "Yes, boss, it''s too bullying!"


    "Damn it, just after we won the war, someone was going to ride on our necks?"


    "Damn it, why don''t I accept it?"


    Su Mu stood up and said: "summer wind, red dust, flowers, gather 10000 people, the station is on standby, others, go to upgrade to next copy!"


    "Good!"


    Damn it, this is Ziyang, this is Su Mu!


    Now dark Canyon, no one can ride on Ziyang''s neck!


    Su Mu is also furious, it is time to teach them a lesson, bullying Ziyang is not a day or two.


    Crane in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Dark Canyon, West.


    Copy of sleep tree.


    This is a copy map that players are currently upgrading faster. All of them are sleeping trees, like Mimosa. However, there are trees here, and the monsters inside are also very dense. As a result, there are some guild members in the dark Canyon in the whole copy.


    Of course, people from Ziyang will also appear in this copy. Moreover, people who have just launched Ziyang today have conflicts with those of cranes in the sky.


    Ziyang is now in the red, so when the next copy, the general guild will not compete with them, but when some famous brand guild meets Ziyang, it is not the attitude.


    The crane of the sky has settled in the dark gorge these days, and all the guilds dare not provoke them. Therefore, the people of the crane of the sky are more powerful. When they encounter a wave of monsters with the people of Ziyang, they will not yield to each other, and then they will fight together.


    Since the limit in the copy is invalid ranged damage, all members who come here to upgrade are melee. Therefore, the battle is extremely fierce.


    The roaring Paladin collision, coupled with the crazy killing of crazy soldiers, the whole copy is in a mess. Countless small trade unions are hiding in the distance, afraid of being affected.


    "It''s all him, come on!? Shit Ye Qiu''s face is ferocious.


    As the saying goes, will advise a nest, and will be crazy naturally also a nest.


    Ziyang under the leadership of Su mu, everyone is a wolf. No matter who you are or what guild you are, if you offend Laozi, the Jade Emperor will beat you, even if the number is not your opponent?


    This is the case now. There are only more than 200 people in the copy under the purple sun, while the crane in the sky is more than 500 people. Naturally, Ziyang can''t take advantage of this fight. Especially compared with the crane in the sky, Ziyang''s level is obviously lower.


    But Ziyang people from the beginning of the regiment war to now, 200 people left dozens of people, still in the crazy counterattack.


    Sky Crane ink dye God moon, looking at the middle of the leaf autumn can not help frowning, Ziyang people are so crazy?


    "All to me, kill these people!"


    Crash!


    Hundreds of people rushed up again.


    The dozens of players behind Ye Qiu couldn''t help but step back.


    Brother, don''t give me a cold smile


    "Dry!"


    "Damn it, I''ll kill them even if they die!"


    Seeing that people were not afraid, ye Qiu said with a smile: "good brothers, we Ziyang is this kind of momentum, mother, even if it is a crane in the sky, what can it do? The boss will take our breath out and kill us


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    All of them are close combat professions. The charge is launched again, and countless people collide with each other.


    Instant combat creates a chaotic collision and skill confrontation.


    Soon, there were more than a dozen people left in Ziyang, and there were still more than 300 people in the crane of the sky. This was a group war that was bound to lose.


    So people can only fight with the determination to die.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish


    Crash!


    Bang bang!


    With the formation of the battle after a few minutes, ye Qiu left a few people, they all back to back together, the crane of the sky slowly surrounded.


    Mo ran Shen Yue looked at Ye Qiu and said, "what else can I say now? Don''t think you will be arrogant after winning a battle, but Ziyang won by other talents


    "Shit! There''s no need for you to point out here, even if it depends on other people''s strength! " Ye Qiu cursed.


    Mo ran Shen Yue snorted and said, "kill him!"


    Crash!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Qiu''s whole life is full of people. Even though the number of people is large, the paladin''s life is more. In addition, ye Qiu just got a fairy equipment in the guild warehouse. Therefore, it is not so easy to be killed easily.


    Therefore, ye Qiu seems to be very violent at this time, which seems to have a shadow of Su mu.


    And the people watching in the copy can''t help but think of Su mu. Ye Qiu is a copy of Su mu. It''s crazy.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Come on


    "Come on, motherfucker!"


    Crash!


    Again, dozens of people rushed up. At this time, ye Qiu knew that it was impossible to leave safely, so he could only glare at the people who rushed over.


    "Furious roar!"


    Roar!!!!


    The giant shield of the Fairy Spirit was lifted up in an instant. With a bang, the huge shield gas was forced out directly. In an instant, all the crane members in the sky were attacked. In a moment, the crowd retreated several steps, causing countless casualties.Ye Qiu laughs. The fairy equipment is really powerful!


    "Come on!? Damn it


    The ferocious color of Ye Qiu''s face.


    All the members of Ziyang around have been killed, and ye Qiu is left in the whole battle field. He looks at the people around with a huge shield and a long knife in his hand.


    The crane of the sky has been killed by dozens of people, so the players around can''t help looking at their teammates. I''m afraid it will still end up being killed.


    Are these Ziyang people crazy?


    When ye Qiu saw that the crowd did not dare to move forward, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. Su Mu was right. Why should he cry when he didn''t die? If you don''t die, you have to laugh wildly!


    No matter the game, no matter the reality, as long as you don''t die, you have to be alive!


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish! A bunch of rubbish


    Mo ran Shen Yue frowned and said, "go up together and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, hundreds of people drowned Ye Qiu.


    The whole scene seems to be quiet down, outside people do not know ye Qiu died, in short, all of a sudden quiet down.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise again.


    Ye Qiu''s whole person seems to be suddenly rushing out of the water. The crane members who oppress him seem to be split up like water.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge shield in the hand has been broken.


    Ye Qiu is a little distressed. This huge shield is immortal level. In order to use the forbidden skill above, it can only be done like this.


    However, the effect is very aggressive.


    Looking at the people around are pushed open, ye Qiu laughs.


    Crash!


    At this time, the entrance of the copy, players have to move aside, the commotion.


    All the people couldn''t help looking at the entrance.


    The moon and ink gods include the God of moon and ink.


    "Shit! Who the hell bullies Ziyang''s brother? Which hit me? "


    Xia Feng rushed in with thousands of people behind him.


    Ye Qiu can''t help but feel moved when he sees here. The people from the guild still come.


    After seeing the leaf autumn, the summer breeze can''t help but scold: "I''ve done this group of people!"


    Boom! Boom!


    More than 1000 people rushed up in an instant, and three times and five divided two people hanged the crane in the sky. Mo ran Shenyue was also killed by Xia Feng himself.


    Then came to the leaf autumn side, the summer wind way: "the eldest brother also came."


    Ye Qiu is so surprised that Su Mu is here?


    At this time, Su Mu came in from the entrance.


    Looking at Ye Qiu, he said, "tell me, who picked the head first?"


    "Crane in the sky."


    Su Mu nodded, then turned away from the entrance and dropped a sentence: "go, go to the crane station in the sky!"


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Su Mu stepped out of the copy and stood in front of the crowd.


    At this time, some casual players in the copy and ye Qiu and others came out.


    When ye Qiu saw the people outside, he was surprised that there were tens of thousands of people waiting outside?


    Ye Qiu stood in the same place. He didn''t expect so many people coming to Ziyang. He thought that hundreds of people would drive back the crane in the sky. But now, look at the situation, it''s not like driving back the crane from the sky.


    Xia Feng went to Ye Qiu''s face, put her arm around his shoulder and said, "how about it? Dare you attack the crane in the sky


    Ye Qiu''s dull face turned excited and moved.


    It has been rumored that Ziyang destroyed the wolf clan because of a drunken dream that came to seek refuge. Originally, he thought it was just a rumor. So ye Qiu joined Ziyang yesterday and thought that he would develop slowly. But now, Ziyang wants to attack the crane in the sky for his own sake and for the dead brother liangbai?


    Although Ziyang has just won a beautiful victory, Ziyang is only a small trade union after all. Why should we face the crane in the sky?


    Because of what?


    At this time, ye Qiu didn''t feel Ziyang''s lawlessness and arrogance. His feeling was that these people were crazy!


    Because Ziyang is so crazy more than once! So, it''s not pride, it''s not inflation, it''s Ziyang''s work style!


    Heavy nod: "what dare you?"


    "Ha ha, good brother, have seed, well, let''s go." Xia Feng laughs.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Ye Qiu and said, "OK, join the team. The target is the 305 regiment of crane in the sky!"


    "Yes


    The huge sound is, let the entire copy inside and outside the players are shocked.


    Purple is a madman!


    It''s maddening. Ziyang is a little famous now, and there are more and more people. But it''s too much for you to fight against the crane in the sky? No, it''s not too much. It''s a little bit out of control!


    The team turned around in an instant, and then went straight to the camp of the crane in the sky.


    Countless onlookers followed up again, and Ziyang wanted to do something.


    At this time, Su Mu sends a message to Zihan again, asking her to go to the town to apply for the 305 regiment to attack the crane in the sky.


    Zihan was shocked again, but she just stayed for a while, and then stood up and walked to the town.


    And now.


    In the camp of 305 regiment of crane in the sky.


    Mo ran Shenyue frowned. Ziyang''s people were too arrogant. They killed themselves in seconds. Did they really think they would be invincible after winning the Tang Dynasty?


    Ink dye God month not from want to scold mother.


    Four or five hundred people died. Originally, I wanted to talk to the head of the 305 regiment, but before he was revived, suddenly, the system prompts him to be dull.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang Guild Headquarters applied to attack the camp of crane 305 in the sky with a deposit of 3000 gold coins, "


    poop!


    In station 305.


    God Cang night a saliva spurts out, looks at the system prompt, he immediately stands up to drink a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    At this time, a player ran over and said in a hurry: "regiment, head, Ziyang''s people are coming..."


    "What''s up? How many have come? " Originally good, why Ziyang attack 305 station? God night now a face of muddled.


    The player trembled and said, "one or ten thousand people from Ziyang have come to the place not far from the station. They will soon and will surround us..."


    "Shit! Ziyang is too arrogant, gather hands


    The players in the dark valley are also in a state of muddle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God, is Ziyang too arrogant?"


    "NIMA, I haven''t recollected yesterday''s shock, come again?"


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    The crazy crowd again poured out of the town, and all of a sudden came to the direction of 305 station of the crane in the sky.


    At this time, the 305 station, Su Mu has been surrounded by people.


    The station with thousands of people was confused by the 10000 people. What is it to do?


    God Cang night can not help frowning, Ziyang, what is this to do?


    He opens the information bar and reports directly to the pure wolf.


    At this time, the pure wolf in Zhongzhou was stunned.


    Clap a clap on the table, the pure wolf way: "elder brother, the person of Ziyang is too disrespectful!"


    The pure wind looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dark gorge, our 305 regiment has been attacked by Ziyang, now."


    Pure wind can not help a Zheng.


    This is a bit strange. Ziyang just won the Tang Dynasty. Today, Ziyang attacked the crane of the sky, not to mention Ziyang''s arrogance. According to Su Mu''s mind, he should know that he should recuperate after the war. Now Ziyang should pay attention to development and attack the crane of the sky now. What''s the meaning of this?Do you think he has no rival in the dark Canyon? Or think you are invincible?


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the pure wind, and then said with a smile: "I''m afraid this matter is not so simple."


    "It''s not easy, brother. Let me take people back and kill them."


    The pure wind glared at him, then looked at Chen Yongqi and said: "Tang Dynasty has just withdrawn from the dark valley, so Su Mu attacked the crane in the sky. According to reason, it doesn''t make sense. Does he want to establish his authority or completely control the dark gorge?"


    Chen Yongqi shook his head: "I don''t understand this man. He seems young, but his mind is more sophisticated than my husband. This Su Mu is not simple."


    Pure wind can not help looking at Chen Yongqi, what does this mean? Do you want to be on the sidelines?


    After a pause, Chen Yongqi said, "in principle, I should rush you to attack Ziyang, but I still want to analyze it for you."


    "If you were the president of Ziyang, what would you do after the Tang Dynasty retreated from the dark gorge?"


    Pure wind took a look at him and said, "naturally, it''s to recuperate and grow the number of Ziyang guild. After the number of people has a certain foundation, we can enter Zhongzhou with strength."


    Chen Yongqi nodded his head and said, "yes, but why did Su Mu attack your crane in the sky? Although I know that there must be some small friction among them, but this is not the real reason for Su Mu to attack you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yongqi smiles mysteriously. He really doesn''t want to talk to pure wind, but after all, it''s an alliance. If the crane in the sky is disgraced because of his own words, it''s not good. The most important thing is that he can''t allow Su Mu to become bigger. Therefore, his own analysis must be given to pure wind.


    In fact, now both of them have their own selfish intentions. They just make use of each other. This kind of thing is tacit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Chen Yongqi maintained the mystery, pure wind looked up at the pure Wolf: "you go out."


    Pure wolf a Zheng, and then hum a left the teahouse.


    Later, Chen Yongqi said: "now, the dark Canyon, the wolf clan is destroyed, the prosperous Dynasty, not to mention some medium-sized or small guilds, although there are many such guilds, it is obviously impossible to fight against Ziyang, which has to be attributed to the Tang Dynasty."


    In addition to Su mu, Ziyang''s success today is mainly due to the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty has not been able to wipe out Ziyang''s development for several times in a row. Instead, it has boosted Ziyang''s momentum and popularity. Therefore, Ziyang is growing so fast in the dark canyon.


    Therefore, these can be said to be the factors of the Tang Dynasty, or that the Tang Dynasty made Ziyang a wedding dress.


    Pure wind still does not understand Chen Yongqi''s meaning.


    The latter is to hold up the cup, looking at the pure wind: "then, Ziyang needs an opponent."


    "Opponent? My crane in the sky? Well, then Ziyang is a little too arrogant. " Pure wind can not help sneering.


    Although the crane in the sky has only two regiments in the dark gorge, the crane in the sky is the crane in the sky after all. If you can''t win a little purple sun, that''s a joke.


    However, the pure wind suddenly thought that there were few people in the Tang Dynasty? A million level guild, but the result is called out, how to explain this kind of thing?


    Pure wind can''t help looking at Chen Yongqi, the latter nodded: "you guess right, Ziyang wants an opponent, an opponent who can help them march into Zhongzhou city. That opponent is the best one among the cranes in the sky. Moreover, he won''t care about winning or losing. Only because the fame of Ziyang guild reaches Zhongzhou city."


    The pure wind understood that Ziyang wanted to borrow the east wind. He wanted to use the fame of the crane in the sky to become famous. Although the first battle with the Tang Dynasty was only limited to the dark Canyon, and yesterday''s battle seemed to be grand in number. Ziyang would not be famous in Zhongzhou City. After all, the battle between tianzhilongmen and Luoshen was still hot What about it.


    Although tianzhilongmen''s support for Ziyang will also be heated up, the hot one is tianzhilongmen. Ziyang, a guild of tens of thousands of people, will not be forced to take charge of Ziyang after being told. Because the number of people is too small, it is impossible for them to enter the big data.


    So Su Mu had to find an opportunity.


    Moreover, Su Mu''s IQ is terrible.


    Pure wind can''t help but think that if the crane in the sky and Ziyang start a war, it is bound to transfer the far away regiment to the dark Canyon, which will stop many days of upgrading time. Besides, can you win Ziyang in one fell swoop after going to the dark Canyon? This is a problem.


    What''s more, if you can''t win Ziyang, then Ziyang''s reputation will rise completely. When it comes to Zhongzhou, some big Mac guilds in Zhongzhou will naturally know what kind of guild Ziyang is, and the crackdown on Ziyang will be lighter.


    The most important point is that even if he defeated Ziyang, Su Mu''s goal was only to lose their member''s grade. Even if the station was not needed, it would be fine to apply for a few more stations. Anyway, after these battles, Ziyang has already lost its fat, so the money is not a problem at all.


    This is the purpose of Su mu.


    Pure wind can not help a cold sweat, this person, thinking is too terrible.


    Chen Yongqi felt relieved when he saw the pure wind and thought of the deep place. He said, "so this attack on the crane in the sky is killing three birds with one stone. This Su Mu is not simple."


    Pure wind did not speak, not to mention Chen Yongqi''s opinion, after all, he is a vice president of the crane in the sky.


    After a while, the pure wind said, "if you want to climb up with the help of my crane in the sky, this Ziyang is just looking for death."


    "This is the only way to limit Ziyang, so you have to make a decision." Chen Yongqi said.


    "I need to go back and talk to my father." Pure wind stood up and left the teahouse.


    No matter whether Chen Yongqi intentionally or unintentionally, he knows that there is only one way to limit Ziyang. What''s more, there is something about Heyang, in which Ziyang must not grow. However, given the current situation, if Ziyang is given a few more months to develop, then Ziyang''s surpassing the Tang Dynasty is definitely not a problem.


    Once it surpasses the Tang Dynasty, it is a little difficult to disintegrate Ziyang.


    Therefore, the pure wind goes offline.


    Find his father directly, that is, Tianchun.


    Two people chat for a while, pure wind online again.


    After that, the mellow family of the guild immediately launched a major transfer.


    Within five days from the dark gorge, the crane team of the sky all moved to the dark canyon. Hundreds of thousands of people started the great transfer, which attracted the attention of the autumn water. She could not help but wonder what the alcohol family wanted to do?


    And when she knew where these people were moving, she was shocked. They were going to the dark canyon.Pure wind idea is very simple, completely eliminate Ziyang.


    Su Mu''s idea is very frightening. Pure wind energy thinks that if Ziyang attacks a garrison of the crane in the sky, the crane in the sky will not be silent. Therefore, some people will be mobilized to fight with Ziyang. Even if they win, Ziyang will not care about the win or loss this time. Therefore, the pure wind will follow Su Mu''s idea and lend them a chance, But this opportunity cannot be grasped by Ziyang.


    Su Mu thought that the crane from the sky would come in and hundreds of thousands of people would directly destroy Ziyang. However, the pure wind mobilized hundreds of thousands of people to attack Ziyang. He completely defeated Ziyang and settled in the dark gorge, facing Ziyang all the time.


    Only in this way can we eliminate Ziyang''s ambition.


    Su Mu did not know that the pure wind would be fooled, so Ziyang fell into a bigger whirlpool, and Su Mu''s idea went bankrupt.


    And this is what Su Mu didn''t expect, and more things are waiting for him.


    Is the crane of the sky just going to settle in the dark gorge?


    In reality, the dark Canyon also used some power, pure wind, want to completely defeat Ziyang, defeat Su mu.


    A bigger storm has begun.


    This time, the future of Ziyang will be all tied to Su mu. However, this time, it is not the Tang Dynasty, but the famous crane in the sky in China. Moreover, the threat in reality is also approaching Su Mu and Ziyang guild step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Ziyang, the 305 regiment of the crane in the sky, completely set off an upsurge in the dark Canyon, and the players in the whole dark canyon are crazy again.


    Ziyang''s members are more and more enthusiastic, and Ziyang''s members are also growing.


    At this time, Su Mu was not happy, but he was frowning in the hall.


    Hearing Zihan come in, he looked at Su Mu''s expression and said strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "originally I wanted to use my strength to fight, but now it seems that it''s a little self defeating."


    Zihan listened to Su Mu''s arrangement, so she didn''t ask too much, and she didn''t think about what Su Mu thought, so she didn''t understand.


    Su Mu was a little low-key. After all, he did not think well about this time.


    He looked at Zihan and said: "originally, I wanted to enter Zhongzhou with the help of the reputation of the crane in the sky, but I didn''t expect that the crane of the firmament actually took the bottom line and broke my plan all at once."


    "You said that the purpose of attacking the crane in the sky was to march into Zhongzhou?" Zihan can''t understand why Su Mu attacked the crane in the sky, because now everyone knows that Ziyang should grow rapidly instead of fighting again.


    But because of Su Mu''s trust, Zihan can only do it.


    But now it seems that Su Mu had his own arrangements for everything he did. He had to go to Zhongzhou to attack the crane in the sky.


    It''s just, why do you say that the plan is all messed up now?


    She looked at Su Mu without understanding.


    Su Mu said: "if the crane of the sky comes to attack Ziyang, even if it is to beat Ziyang down, my goal has also been achieved. But now, the crane of the sky is actually scheming. It has just received the news that the autumn water is also cold. This time, the crane from the sky has 56 regiments, nearly 400000 people."


    "Ah..." I heard a cry of purple cold.


    Four hundred thousand!


    The number of people in Ziyang has been increasing rapidly. After yesterday afternoon and half a day today, the number of people in Ziyang has risen from 30000 to 50000, and this trend is still increasing. However, this situation is only in these two days. That is to say, according to the current estimation, the number of people in Ziyang can reach 100000 is the largest.


    Because Su Mu''s income was too demanding, 100000 people were the limit.


    However, the crane in the sky has suddenly attracted 400000 people? What should I do?


    Su Mu said: "if it''s just like this, I won''t worry about it. The 400000 people moved their families and settled in the dark gorge instead of attacking us. In other words, the crane in the sky wants to completely disintegrate Ziyang and make room for no development. Alas, it seems that I was negligent."


    Hearing this, Zihan slowly walked to Su Mu''s, then put his arm around Su Mu''s head on his chest and said, "I''ll accompany you if you have anything."


    Su Mu''s heart is warm. It''s not easy for the cold girl to say such a thing.


    Su Mu smiles and tells Zihan what he is doing. It''s useless.


    "OK, I''m not a little way to do it, don''t worry, I won''t see Ziyang lonely."


    "Well, I believe it." After so many things, Zihan has absolute trust in Su mu.


    After chatting for a while, Su Mu stood up and said, "I''m going to beizhou for two days. The crane in the sky won''t come so soon, so speed up the collection these days."


    "To Northland?" What do you want to do in beizhou city?


    "Well, promise an old friend to do a task. Don''t go this time. There are too many things in the camp."


    "Good."


    Anyway, the line can still meet, hear people purple cold also have no opinion.


    Later, Su Mu opened the guild channel and looked at the crowd in the cadre channel. Su Mu wanted to choose a person to go with him.


    Although Xia Feng is quite suitable, there are too many things in the guild now, so it is better for him to stay in the dark canyon. Although it will take five or six days for the crane from the sky to come to the dark Canyon, he has to be on guard.


    As for the nine ghosts and others, this is a group. It''s too conspicuous to take care of it. Fat Zhang has to manage his own group, so he can''t go there.


    After thinking about it, Su Mu couldn''t find a suitable candidate.


    At this time, tears fell and flowers came.


    "Sugo, everyone in the mage group has been selected. Now they are all too low. Wait until level 40. Anyway, the mage is upgrading fast."


    Su Mu let the professional experts of the whole guild form various battle groups, mage groups, charge groups, archers group and zero assassin group.


    Tears fall and flowers naturally take charge of the mage group.


    However, Su Mu said at this time: "Fanhua, come with me to beizhou city."


    "North Island?"


    "Well, about two or three days."


    Tears falling flowers in reincarnation is originally wandering, so naturally there is no problem to agree down.


    After that, they leave the station to teleport to the resurrection point in the dark canyon.However, on the way, Su Mu took Ye Qiu.


    This person listens to Xia Feng to say a few words, still good, so bring also be regarded as a companion.


    At this time, Kyoto.


    I heard about others.


    In the courtyard.


    Almost all the decorations in the room are classical wooden furniture. An old man sits in his study and looks at the people in front of him.


    "Little Ziyang, also let you this old thing in mind?" The old man laughed.


    The old man on the opposite side shook his head: "I just mentioned it casually. The old chief doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The old man laughed in his heart. Ziyang, however, was founded by Wen renling, a foreign daughter. It has been seven or eight years since Ziyang was founded. Even if a small studio has developed into a medium-sized guild, it is reasonable that it is supported by Wen renling after all.


    It''s just that my old subordinate actually came here and said to myself in person. It''s interesting.


    At noon.


    The old man called Wen renling.


    Wen renling trembled and stood at the door of the study, head bowed.


    "That''s the father..."


    The old man said, "your daughter is nearly thirty."


    What do you mean by this? Does he want to intervene in Zihan''s marriage?


    "Twenty eight."


    "Well, it''s time to get married."


    Wen renling understood at this time that his father wanted to let Zihan return to Beijing and arrange a marriage. However, wenrenling knew that wenrenling was in love with Su mu. Originally, he thought that wenrenling was his daughter who was born outside, so the old man would not interfere. But when he mentioned it suddenly, Wen renling was worried.


    He didn''t know what Su Mu was, but it was absolutely not simple. He still remembered the warning that day. Therefore, Wen renling didn''t want to offend Su mu, but he had to listen to the old man''s words.


    "Don''t worry, that Su mu, in China, can''t raise big waves. Just do what I want."


    Wen renling''s heart was stunned. Did the master already know?


    In this case, Wen renling also has no way, can only according to the old man said to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Hop point transmission.


    Transfer from the dark Canyon to Zhongzhou City, the nearest town to beizhoucheng Town, and then walk to it, and then transfer directly from beizhou town to beizhou city.


    This way of transmission can only be achieved by a small number of people. If the team can only walk, the cost of the transmission scroll is too expensive. A piece of 500 gold coins is really too expensive for ordinary people to afford.


    The setting of beizhou city and Zhongzhou city is almost the same. The magnificent city walls and vast area are shocking.


    Because Su Mu''s three people have already turned two times, they have been transmitted directly to the city.


    Ye Qiu is also the first time to enter a big city, so naturally it is very fresh, so the three people strolled along and walked to the gate of beizhou city.


    At present, there are not many players in the city. Most people come in for a second turn or buy things. The guild has not settled in the city now.


    Because the members of many large guilds have not reached the second turn, they can only wait for most players to enter the city after the second turn, or it will be difficult to apply for a residence.


    There are three conditions for applying for a resident city near a city.


    First, guilds are at least level five, that is, level five residences.


    Second, all members must achieve second rotation.


    Although it is possible for players to move to other branches first, the major guilds understand that it is not good to enter Zhongzhou now, because there are a lot of monsters near the city, which players can''t easily deal with, and the application is extremely expensive. In addition, there are not a large number of players moving around in the city, and the economy can not keep up.


    The biggest reason is still the third.


    That is, a city applying for a residence is called a resident city. The so-called resident city represents that the residence of a guild will be formed according to the specifications of the city, and its area is much larger than that of the residence.


    After the application, the guild needs to build a resident City, including weapons stores, clothing stores, banks, etc., all of which are in the charge of the guild. After the completion of the construction, investment will be made. If any of these investments fail to meet the requirements, the resident city will be recovered within a week. At present, there is no problem in the construction of the resident city according to the rank of the Deputy occupation of the major guilds. The problem lies in these businesses Investment.


    Without certain financial and material resources, you can''t create your own city.


    Therefore, the major guilds are accumulating wealth, equipment and other resources that need to be accumulated. When most members of the guild turn around, it will be easier to enter the city.


    As a result, very few of the major guilds can settle around the city.


    Therefore, although there are players flowing in the cities now, they are all floating people, not permanent residents.


    After walking to the resurrection point of a city gate in beizhou City, the three Su Mu people directly use the transmission scroll to transmit to resurrection Town, which is the town where tianzhilongmen is located.


    The town is similar to the dark canyon. Although the architectural style is different, all the built-in systems and things are the same.


    Su Mu three people in the town while watching, came to a teahouse.


    Then find a place to rest.


    Su Mu opens the information bar and sends a message directly to the grave.


    But the goods actually went to do the task. He meant to ask Su Mu to help him do the site copy task of the second division, and then he would do the headquarters again when he came back tomorrow.


    Su Mu has no choice but to be pigeoned. Who wants to owe someone else''s favor? The reason why he defeated the Tang Dynasty this time is that Su Mu still feels nostalgic for singing love songs at the grave. After all, who is willing to spend half a month to help you.


    Now it''s estimated that 300000 of his people are still on their way.


    Moreover, the grave singing love songs constantly apologized to Su mu in the information, so Su Mu could only agree to come down.


    Grave head said that he had told the second division about Su Mu''s past affairs, and all the tasks and matters would be ordered by Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu was relieved.


    "This reincarnation is so big Ye Qiu said as he drank tea.


    With tears falling and flowers having the most say, he looked at Ye Qiu and said, "what''s more, it''s big? It''s boundless. I''ve been wandering since the samsara and opening up. I''ve been wandering for about a month. From Nanzhou to beizhou, and from beizhou to Zhongzhou, it''s amazing that these three cities alone are amazing. What''s more, there are still 100 small towns under each city. How big do you think? "


    Ye Qiu nodded.


    There are so many people in the dark valley town, not to mention there are more than 90 other small towns. In addition, there are four continents in samsara. Each continent has a city and a city has a small town. In this way, NIMA makes the whole reincarnation a fantasy world, which can be called an epic.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "let''s go."


    They also got up and left the teahouse.


    They get up and leave the town of resurrection and head for the second division of the dragon''s gate of heaven.


    However, on the way, Su Mu met a player whose ID was Milan''s love, who stopped Su Mu directly.


    "Are you su mu?" Milan.


    Su Mu looks at the girl in front of her. She is surprised that her ID has been changed and her face has been changed. How does she know?Ye Qiu and her tears fall and flowers are also very surprised. This is a small town far away in beizhou City, where someone knows Su mu? And it''s obviously not fans or anything.


    However, since the other party knew Su Mu''s ID, it must be very positive, so Su Mu didn''t deny it. He said, "who are you?"


    The feeling of Milan turned to the outside Corridor: "an acquaintance wants to see you, come with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wipe it. This girl is so hanging, so cool?"


    Tears fell, flowers looked at Su Mu and said, "let''s go with you."


    "You can only come alone." The feeling of Milan goes on and on.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "wait for me in the small town. I can handle it myself."


    With tears falling, flowers and leaves nodding, the whole samsara can trap or beat Su mu. At present, they have not met him, so since Su Mu said that he would go alone, they did not say anything more.


    In this way, Su Mu slowly walked out of the town with the feeling of Milan.


    After a few turns, Milan''s feeling went straight into a canyon.


    There are many players upgrading in the canyon, and the arrival of Su Mu and Milan did not attract their attention, so they came to the end of the canyon smoothly.


    A thin waterfall appears in front of Su mu. At this time, Su Mu finds that there are no scattered players around. However, when walking into the waterfall, he sees some players standing in the position of a line of heaven, seemingly intercepting the casual players.


    Walking down to the bottom of the waterfall, Su Mu saw a big stone, and a pavilion was just below the waterfall.


    There are many romantic and quiet places in samsara, so Su Mu is not very strange.


    "Here we are, miss." Milan''s feeling slightly bows, then slowly retreats.


    Su Mu looks at the girl in front of her. When she turns around, Su mu can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Why are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The girl, with a bamboo hat and white sand, is the white sand girl who did the task of pointing to the Dragon cliff.


    Her name is Zhuge muyue.


    She should be regarded as Su Mu''s old friend. She hasn''t seen her for more than four years. After seeing her face at zhilongya, Su Mu was a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, she saw her again in beizhou.


    However, it seems reasonable that he was not a player in Zhongzhou city. He was with Zhuge muyue, which clearly proved that Zhuge muyue was not a player in Zhongzhou.


    "I haven''t seen you for four years. How are you?" At the beginning, she knew Su Mu''s identity, so she directly named Ziyang Su Mu to take part in the last mission. As she expected, Su Mu played a similar role in the mission as those so-called guild experts.


    Su Mu looked at Zhuge muyue, which is still the most beautiful, can not help but associate with the time passing by.


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu no longer looked at her, but said faintly: "at the beginning, I wondered why I should name me for the task. When I recognized you, I realized that everything was arranged by you."


    Zhuge muyue hung up a smile, and then looked at the nearby waterfall. She said softly, "goodbye to the US empire. In four years, I never thought I would meet you in China, shadow."


    In fact, Su Mu knew this woman as early as when she first went to the U.S. empire. Things between them can be written into a novel. Although there are many implications, there is no intersection after su Mu was poisoned four years ago. Su Mu thought that he would never meet her again in his life, but this is the fate. The earth is so big that it can be predestined It''s so small.


    "I''m not what I was."


    "Can, the shadow of the spirit, no one to lead."


    Zhuge muyue took a look at Su mu, who was on her side, and then took a step forward. She was a little bit impatient and a little quiet and said, "no matter whether you are still you in those years, but the word shadow always represents you. Whether it is the shadow of the remnant soul or the shadow of God, its master is always the same, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu turned around, looked at the amazing face, and asked, "you asked me to come here to reminisce about the past?"


    Zhuge muyue has two dimples when she laughs, which is contrary to her noble temperament.


    "In Kyoto, Wen''s family has begun to take care of Wenren Zihan''s marriage."


    Su Mu was surprised to hear Zihan''s marriage?


    Although knowing that Wen Ren Zi Han is already at the age of marriage, Wen renling should know that he and Wen Ren Zi Han are in love. He absolutely dare not separate himself and Wen Ren Zi Han. Although zero warning does not reveal his identity, zero energy should make Wen renling shocked.


    But now that Wen''s family suddenly wants to get involved in the marriage of Wen Ren Zihan, only one person dares to do so, that is the old man of Wen family.


    But, Wen Ren Zi Han is just the daughter of Wen Ren Zi Han. If Wen Ren Zi Han wants to get involved in Wen Ren Zi Han''s marriage, I''m afraid it has already started. Why wait until Zihan is 28 years old?


    Su Mu took a look at Zhuge muyue, and the latter nodded: "as you think, someone has intervened in reality."


    "Because of a Ziyang? Are they too fussy? " Su Mu said sarcastically with a little sneer, is the crane in the sky using its energy in reality because it wants to target Ziyang? It was ridiculous for Su Mu to arrive.


    Moreover, the crane in the sky does not know that it is the shadow of God.


    Zhuge muyue said: "little is known about the identity of the shadow of the remnant soul in China. It is estimated that the identity of the shadow of God has already been known. Otherwise, he should think twice if he wants to intervene in your affairs."


    Zhuge muyue is very clear about the situation in Kyoto and Su Mu''s identity. If the old man knows that Su Mu is the shadow of the ghost, he will never go against Su mu. It is an act of seeking death. However, in the industry and at the top of the society, there are very few people who know that Su Mu is still alive.


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    At this time, he could also think of Zihan''s worries. He said that he would go back to Kyoto. I''m afraid that Zihan had a premonition at that time.


    But what Su Mu didn''t understand was why the crane in the sky could reach the Wen family in reality?


    It''s not a problem, but it''s a problem after all.


    Su Mu opened his mouth and said, "anyway, thank you for bringing this news."


    Seeing that Su Mu wanted to go, Zhuge muyue stepped forward and said, "don''t you want to read the old love?"


    Su Mu stopped in the same place with a sad tone. He looked back at Zhuge muyue and said, "when you made the decision, you should know that we will be the enemy. Whether it is the game world or the real world, have you not thought about this awareness?"


    "I know, but I''m not willing."


    Zhuge muyue looked at Su mu, and then came step by step, until she reached Su Mu''s body. She said, "a year ago, I met Mei, she said you were dead. Do you know what I think?"


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He was poisoned and said that he was dead. That was the best protection, because Su Mu was not the shadow of the ghost four years ago."My first feeling is that Mei is deceiving me, because if you die, Mei will not live, and she will surely follow you. Therefore, I firmly believe that you are not dead, until you return home, I am sure that you are still alive. Although you have become similar to ordinary people, you are still alive."


    Su Mu looked at Zhuge muyue and laughed. Then he turned his head and said, "how about living? It''s just a drag. "


    "I can cure you." Zhuge Mu Yue suddenly said.


    Su Mu is stunned. He turns his head and looks at Zhuge muyue''s beautiful face.


    The latter has been looking at Su mu, saying that what he said is true.


    After a few seconds, Su Mu laughed at himself and said: "quack doctors have no way, you will have a way?"


    "I have a copy of a quack master."


    "What?"


    When things got to this point, Su Mu had no idea what the quack''s master was. Su Mu knew very well who the quack''s master was. But now the woman told herself that she had a copy of a quack master''s handwriting, not to mention whether it could cure Su mu. Only a quack had been looking for it for more than 30 years, but she didn''t expect it was in her hands.


    However, Su Mu didn''t show any more after he was surprised. He would not accept Zhuge muyue''s treatment, let alone accept her kindness.


    Therefore, Su Mu turned away from the pavilion and said, "keep it for your people."


    Seeing Su Mu turn around and walk without hesitation, Zhuge muyue bit his lip, and then take a few steps forward and yell, "I can promise you the conditions four years ago."


    Su Mu stops at the spot and turns to look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    A man and a woman stood at the bottom of the trickle waterfall and looked at each other.


    Zhuge muyue has no way. She has lost for seven years. She can''t keep Su mu. This time, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    However, in her heart, she knew more about Su Mu''s character. Moreover, she knew more clearly that her decision four years ago had caused an irreparable situation, but she was still unwilling.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "when you were a child, if you liked a Barbie doll that you could not afford, and when you grew up, you had money to buy hundreds of Barbie dolls. But, would your mood be the same? And the excitement of getting Barbie dolls as a kid? "


    Before leaving, Su Mu said again: "go back and tell those people that if we want to involve ordinary people in reality, I will punish them!"


    With that, Su Mu left directly.


    But Zhuge muyue, standing outside the pavilion, was surprised.


    Su Mu''s meaning is to tell himself that the original conditions and original wishes are no longer considered as wishes now?


    In other words, he didn''t care about those things at that time.


    Zhuge muyue looked at Su Mu''s back, then murmured: "in a few days, we will meet again, shadow."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the canyon, Su Mu went straight to the town of resurrection.


    After meeting with Ye Qiu and the flowers falling with tears, Su Mu went straight to the second branch of Tianlong gate.


    In the gate of Tianlong.


    Gu Haoming, President of the second branch of Tianlong gate, or head of the team.


    Because the second part of the tomb singing love songs can not be managed, so it is a separate association. Therefore, Gu Haoming seems to be the head of the regiment and has the title of president.


    In the hall, Gu Haoming couldn''t help but shout: "Damn it, it''s been more than an hour. Why hasn''t the man mentioned by the boss come? Are you kidding us


    No trace took a look at Gu Haoming and said, "well, the man arranged by the boss, wait a minute. Maybe it''s deliberately letting us wait."


    "Damn it, a dragon gate can''t do this horrible mission? Why don''t I believe it? "


    "The task has been accepted for more than ten days. Have we passed?" No trace laughs.


    Gu Haoming sighed helplessly, and said, "Damn it, it''s too late for such a big guild to ask for help."


    At this time, the information came, Su Mu three people came to the station.


    Because it was the tomb singing love song, so the three of Su Mu came directly in.


    After arriving at the residence hall, Su Mu three people said hello with smile.


    Gu Haoming took a look at Su Mu and said, "I should be a top ranking expert in beizhou."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he understood what was going on. He said, "sorry, something has been delayed. Let''s go to the task."


    Gu Haoming did not say anything, and then directly put Su Mu into the team, and then opened the camp copy.


    "Ding! When you enter the resident copy, your difficulty is terror. "


    It seems that all the copies of the camp are valley terrain, including the original mission of Su Mu and Liu ruxu, who was made in the first place, are bamboo forests in a mountain range.


    This is also a mountain range, but it is not a canyon, but a very rare mountain tunnel.


    Although it''s a tunnel, it''s open, so people don''t feel dim when they stand inside.


    "Brother Haoming, since these three people dare to play tricks on us, then we..."


    Gu Haoming took a look without trace, then sneered.


    "This map is also the first time for us to come in, so please take the lead of the three gods." Gu Haoming stepped forward and said.


    The other members were stunned when they heard that they had been in for more than a dozen times. How can Mr. Gu say that he came in for the first time?


    However, some smart players immediately understand that this is a problem for the three of them, who let them wait for more than an hour in vain.


    Su Mu also looked at Gu Haoming in surprise. For the first time? This is the first time that a guild of this size has entered the residence copy? You''re lying to ghosts?


    Ye Qiu and the tears of flowers also looked at each other, we know, so tacit no longer speak.


    The crowd moved on.


    The first level appears.


    It''s a stab. There is no foothold in the whole tunnel. There is a dense layer of ground stab under it. It is a bit seeping. Once it falls, it is estimated that it will be the end of being killed by seconds.


    The whole tunnel is a precipice, so it is impossible to climb through it, and according to the urination of the system, flight may be restricted.


    Originally, this kind of level should let the people of tianlongmen go to try it out first, but seeing Gu Haoming''s appearance, he obviously didn''t intend to let his own people go up. So Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense. They were a little angry and reasonable. After all, they kept them waiting for more than an hour.


    So Su Mu looked directly at the flowers in tears.The latter nodded and walked over.


    The ice mage with tears and flowers must have a way to get through it, because Su Mu knows that the flowers can fly with the help of ice, and if this map is just because it can''t fly in the sky, then the method of shedding tears and blooming flowers will work well.


    Gu Haoming was surprised to see that the tears were falling and the flowers were blooming. They also passed the customs clearance. Because he wanted to embarrass Su mu, he deliberately said that he came in for the first time.


    But he wanted to see how the mage passed the test.


    At this time, the people of tianzhilongmen are also looking at the tears falling flowers.


    The latter stood in place, and then suddenly burst out to drink: "ice!"


    Shua


    Zizizi


    In an instant, a thick layer of ice formed from the edge of the ground prick, and then slowly spread to the end of the ground thorn. In this way, the whole ground prick clearance became an ice bridge.


    Tears fall, flowers look back at Su mu, and then nod to go forward.


    Seeing tears falling, flowers have stepped on the ice, Su Mu and ye Qiu also follow.


    Gu Haoming and others take a look at each other, and then follow up, hiding the occupation? Ice master?


    It''s capable, but that''s the beginning of the terror mission.


    So people are not much surprised, grave singing love song please, if the first level is not passed, then shame.


    All the way out of the tunnel, people came to a 70 degree cliff.


    Su Mu looked up. If he wanted to pass, it would be a bit difficult to do without flying skills. In this copy, there must be restrictions on flying, so Su Mu didn''t have to try.


    Gu Haoming looked at no trace, and they looked at each other with a smile. They were trapped in this pass. They didn''t even see the monster in this copy, so they were depressed.


    At this time, Su Mu has been observing the inclined wall.


    Although there is a big risk for the rope to go up the steps, there is no need for the arrow to jump off the steps.


    Ye Qiu said at this time: "Sugo, let me have a try."


    Su Mu was stunned. He took a look at Ye Qiu. The latter said, "I will do my best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Su Mu knew little about ye Qiu''s ability. He only saw it once in the last group battle. Therefore, the assassin should be better at climbing the wall.


    However, since Ye Qiu''s invitation to tassel Su Mu was not easy to refuse, he nodded and said, "be careful."


    Ye Qiu nodded and went to the bottom of the inclined wall.


    Gu Haoming said: "brother, it''s not that I have any opinions on your mission. If you let a paladin climb the wall, is it a little difficult for others?"


    "Yes, paladins are more or less resistant to monsters." There is no trace.


    Ye Qiu looks back at them, but Su Mu smiles.


    He looked at Gu Haoming and traceless and said, "who says paladins must be just tanks? Who stipulates that paladins can only be used as meat shields


    Gu Haoming laughed and didn''t say anything. Now it''s all empty talk. If you can go up, you can be regarded as a bull.


    Ye Qiu takes a look at Su mu, then turns around and jumps directly up.


    Drink!


    It is recognized that paladins are not as agile as assassins. However, paladins have shields. Therefore, ye Qiugen could not reach the next step in mid air. He directly used the skill of supporting shield.


    Catch the fall of the leaves on the wall again.


    People look at Ye Qiu in dismay and grasp the second step. Is this OK?


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Ye Qiu has a deep research on paladins. He can only use this method to climb the wall. It seems that ye Qiu likes paladins very much. Otherwise, he would not study paladins'' professional characteristics so hard.


    It''s also a bit of an accident that tears fall and flowers bloom. This person''s talent and strength are good, but there is a little gap in equipment. If equipped with good equipment, it is estimated that it will be a summer breeze.


    Climbing the second step, ye Qiu gasped for breath and almost rushed up.


    The cliff wall is steep 70 degrees, so it looks very steep. Therefore, it is very difficult to go up step by step.


    Ye Qiu takes advantage of the paladin''s characteristics again and comes to the third step again.


    Four, four, five


    Until he got to the middle, he stopped there as if to rest.


    However, people can see that the distance between the steps in the middle is twice as far away as before, that is to say, if the distance before was five meters, now it is ten meters.


    This distance, not to mention paladins, even assassins can''t do it.


    Because the surrounding environment is too harsh, there is only one wall, other places are empty, and there is no place to borrow. Even though ye Qiu used the skill of aegis to borrow strength as before, it is almost impossible to span the length of 10 meters and the height of the slope. If only the length is better, but the crossing and stabbing with height and length are like this You can''t do it.


    Su Mu is also a little worried, because if he does not use the two body methods, he can''t go up. He doesn''t know what else Ye Qiu can do.


    Ye Qiu looked back at the people below.


    He gasped slightly.


    He just said that Su Mu would dare to let himself be a paladin. How much trust and courage is needed? After all, the atmosphere is obviously a contest, so ye Qiu can''t disgrace Su mu or Ziyang.


    Before the distance in front of his eyes, let him have no confidence at all.


    Has been resting on the above for more than 30 seconds, ye Qiu still did not start.


    Gu Haoming said with a smile: "no, let this brother come down and try it with assassins."


    Su Mu took a look at Gu Haoming and said, "no, you can''t get down if you don''t go up. Even if you come down, you''ll fall down instead of scared."


    Gu Haoming was stunned and then sneered.


    At this time, the tears fell and flowers went to the bottom of Ye Qiu, looking at Ye Qiu and shouting: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qiu looked down at a tear and said, "it''s OK. I''ll recover my energy."


    After taking a rest for dozens of seconds, ye Qiu slowly stepped back to the edge of the steps, and then took a deep breath.


    Ye Qiu doesn''t know whether he can succeed, but he knows that this is all his strength. If not, there is no way.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Will breathe evenly, ye Qiu looks at the top of the steps, as long as grasp the steps.


    Wheeze!


    Ye Qiu suddenly charged up, jumping up the height of only three or four meters, because also forward, so the jump is not high.


    However, in mid air, ye Qiu directly opened the shield skill to hit the wall, and then again went forward and upward for a certain distance, but there was at least four meters in height and length. What should we do with this distance?


    People are a little nervous at this time, because it is obvious that ye Qiu''s forward speed is slowing down, and the shield skill is also used. He can''t go up at all.At this moment, everyone thought Ye Qiu was going to fall.


    "Collision!"


    Su Mu''s eyes brightened.


    Good boy, you can think of it!


    Paladins have impact skills, and Berserkers have charge skills, which are all skills to rush forward. However, Paladin''s collision is an inevitable skill. In other words, players who are lower than their own level will directly collide and retreat, while Berserker''s charge is not the effect. Berserker''s charge is to improve combat effectiveness and speed.


    What Su Mu''s eyes lit up was this skill. Ye Qiu could think of this kind of characteristics of paladins, and you can imagine how profound his research on paladins is.


    Even in mid air, the special effect of this skill will make the player''s body rush forward. Therefore, the distance of the four meters is directly shortened. Because it is in the air, the collision skill will reduce a lot of distance and skill characteristics.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qiu directly stretched out his hand to grasp the steps.


    As long as you grasp it, as long as you grasp the steps, you can climb directly. Therefore, ye Qiu''s purpose is very simple.


    However


    Whoa


    Ye Qiu''s fingers, and steps, a centimeter difference!


    However, it is this centimeter that makes him miss the step, and he is in the air, unable to borrow strength. If one foot hits the wall at this time, he can borrow strength, but that will cause Ye Qiu to directly rush out of the steps and fall down. Therefore, this foot cannot be kicked.


    "Ah..." Ye Qiu exclaimed.


    Ye Qiu couldn''t reach the stairs one centimeter away from him. He tried his best. He could only say that he tried his best. After all, he was a paladin. If he was an assassin, he would be able to get there, but the assassin didn''t have collision skills, so sometimes it was contradictory.


    Su Mu was also shocked. If he fell down, he would not die!


    Although Gu Haoming and traceless and others are also looking forward to Ye Qiu''s death, they are also nervous when they see this kind of picture.


    After all, this is tens of meters high. If you fall down, you will fall to death if you fall down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Ah..."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Su Mu immediately wants to expand the blade to save Ye Qiu. He must not let him fall down like this. If he can''t fly, Su Mu must also use his body method to save Ye Qiu.


    However, at this time, all the people suddenly saw that a blue gas suddenly rushed to Ye Qiu.


    Whoa!


    Zi, ye Qiu''s feet, instantly solidified a mass of ice, ye Qiu obvious Zheng, he almost subconsciously forced a pedal, and then the whole body again up a short distance.


    Bang!


    Holding the steps with one hand, ye Qiu hung in the air.


    He looked down at the tears below, and he was sweating.


    The distance is too high, so the tears fall, flowers actually stand on the first step at this time, it is obvious that they rush up in an instant.


    "Thank you, brother." Ye qiudao.


    Tears fall flowers stretch out thumb way: "fierce."


    In this way, ye Qiu smoothly through the middle difficulty, and the rest is simple, as before, slowly walk to the end, and then put down a rope for everyone to climb up one by one.


    Gu Haoming and others can''t help but look at Ye Qiu.


    The paladin''s ability is so strong that it can be compared with an assassin. Although the middle part was helped by tears and flowers, it was already very evil, because he thought that it would be impossible for all the paladins to try.


    What is the origin of these three people?


    Above the inclined wall is another tunnel, and the blue light in the tunnel flickers.


    Gu Haoming and others walked forward a few steps, and then looked at the scene inside the cave and frowned.


    Inside, there are countless balls of lightning, these balls are about the size of a basketball, white, flowing blue electric flowers.


    What''s more, they constantly hit the wall inside, just like a pick-up ball, but the number of these pick-up balls is amazing.


    Pick ball lv45


    Qi and blood: 1


    Energy: 120000


    characteristics: injury immunity


    skills: current, bounce, crazy bounce


    "45 level monster, how to kill these things?" Gu Haoming frowned.


    This thing, obviously is not let the player kill, because the damage immunity.


    At this time, the players in the gate of the Dragon know how terrible the task is. It''s immune to damage. What the hell?


    "Frozen!"


    Zizi


    Bang!


    Tears fall, the ice cover of flowers is broken instantly, a monster is not frozen.


    "It should be immunization against all the negative effects," he said


    Su Mu nodded. The monster was not killed. It must have been used by players.


    However, in this copy, there is not a monster for players to kill. Instead, they are all customs clearance points, which is a bit unexpected.


    Gu Haoming took a look at Su Mu and said, "I''ll let the assassin go in and have a try first."


    Gu Haoming was impressed by Ye Qiu''s ability to shed tears and flowers. At this time, Gu Haoming was not able to embarrass Su Mu and others. After all, he was the one invited by the boss, and it would be hard to explain if he overestimated.


    Su Mu has no opinion.


    So, a 37 level assassin from the gate of the Dragon came to the door and then began to hide.


    "Don''t use stealth." Su Mu cheered.


    The assassin looked back at Su mu, and then walked in. How can you command me?


    Bang Bang


    Ah


    Zizi


    The current and the pick-up ball kept hitting inside, so the assassin was hit by countless pick-up balls when he walked in, and his whole body was emitting blue electric flowers.


    -50000


    instant seconds.


    Gu Haoming and others were shocked.


    What''s the setting? 50000 damage?


    Su Mu reluctantly turned back: "the speed of the hidden assassin will slow down. Going in is just looking for death."


    Gu Haoming took a look at Su mu, then waved his hand and said, "go in another assassin."


    Then, there is a high-level assassin who opens the galloping skill at the door and rushes in suddenly.


    Hu, to avoid the first pick-up ball, but then, countless pick-up balls directly attack the assassin''s whole body, there is no time to avoid being directly attacked to dozens of times.


    -50000


    - 50000


    - 50000


    was killed by seconds again.


    Gu Haoming frowned.


    In fact, at this time, ye Qiu and the flowers with tears fall all look at Su mu, because it seems that Su Mu is the fastest. If Su mu can''t pass this checkpoint, no one can pass it.


    What''s this called? It''s forcing you to pretend. But Su Mu knows better that he can''t be attacked. Once attacked, he will be killed in seconds. His damage value is 50000. Su Mu doesn''t have that thick Qi and blood.Su Mu had no way.


    So he had to go in.


    Looking at Su Mu walking forward, Gu Haoming said with a little dullness: "you Can you? "


    Su Mu three people did not speak, and then directly saw Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Ah..."


    Shua!


    Su Mu rushed in.


    First, because the attack of the pick-up ball did not have a target, so Su Mu directly rushed forward into the distance of two meters.


    However, the next moment Su Mu saw these pick-up balls crazy start to attack himself. And every one of them is hitting the wall, and the speed will be faster with each impact.


    Bang bang.


    Su Mu''s figure seems to be illusory. His body directly becomes like a snake, constantly twisting and changing positions. Countless challengers constantly hit the wall to form a net. However, Su mu can only constantly twist his body to avoid the attack of any one of them.


    At this moment, Gu Haoming and others all stare at each other''s eyes. Can NIMA do it? Can reincarnated players do this? He is simply a snake, or is simply a sub body, no matter which is a pick-up ball attack can be flawless to avoid the past, so that people can be dazzled.


    Seeing Su Mu rush forward, the distance is also slowly approaching the exit, the attack of the pick-up ball is more frequent, and constantly speed up, which makes Su Mu''s forehead sweat constantly, and once again bless the operation of body method.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One foot stepped to the exit, but in front of Su Mu''s body, more than a dozen pick-up balls suddenly intercepted, and Su Mu had to lean back to avoid it. However, more and more of them directly attacked Su Mu''s head.


    Su Mu was surprised. This difficulty should not appear in the current level, but it was just a nightmare level.


    "Falling shadow!"


    Shua


    Su Mu''s body was destroyed in an instant and disappeared in the same place. He held the ground with one hand, then twisted back and forth like a wave to avoid all the attack of the pick-up ball.


    And this kind of abnormal picture has not been waiting for people to be surprised, a pick-up ball directly came to Su Mu''s footsteps.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, but he was attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Wanyu!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the pick-up ball attacks Su mu, it opens the divine realm.


    A huge ice pool instantly solidified. Taking Su Mu as the center, the ice pool instantly solidified into a series of ice thorns, and the pick-up ball was frozen and stopped in place.


    Everything in the whole area is frozen.


    Su Mu was a little surprised, because every time the skills were displayed, they were in different forms. According to the introduction, there were 10000 fields, so they would not be repeated almost every time.


    "Sugo, are you ok?" Ye Qiu yelled across the street.


    Su Mu left the door and looked back at the people: "it''s OK. There is no mechanism in this place. It''s estimated that the people who can''t break through can''t pass the next task. You can wait outside."


    Roar ~ ~


    just at this moment, the huge roar came, and Su Mu quickly turned around.


    And the outside people this time through this tunnel space can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Inside, there have been enough hot-air balloon sized challengers in front of Su mu. People can''t help but get nervous. NIMA these small challengers are so abnormal. How evil should this big guy be?


    Challenge king lv45 (excellent boss)


    HP: 3200000


    Energy: 50000


    ignore magic


    skills: thump, stun, fury, surprise, rapidity


    At this time, the Challenger yelled. Su Mu couldn''t even see where he was making the sound. However, there was no way to deal with the boss by himself. People outside couldn''t make it.


    So Su Mu didn''t think much about it any more and directly opened up the phantom body method.


    Shua Shua


    The figure is blurred and illusory. Su Mu''s whole body rushes to the challenger''s body, and instantly opens the divine realm of ten thousand swords.


    With a loud bang, more than 5000 injuries came out. The challenger was attacked, and he also fought back madly.


    Su Mu''s body method is constantly unfolding, and the skills on the Shenzhou equipment fall one by one, and the jumping king has almost no ability to counterattack.


    At this time, the people standing outside can roughly see the situation inside, but Su Mu''s speed is absolutely demonic. Gu Haoming and traceless can hardly describe Su Mu''s speed. This man is so damn powerful.


    Where on earth did the boss find such a man?


    If he went to attend the resident copy of the headquarters, he might be able to pass, because the copy of the headquarters is a nightmare level.


    Gu Haoming was shocked by the next battle, because Su Mu was abusing the boss. The boss had no ability to fight back in his hands. All the attacks were perfectly avoided by him.


    The whole process is like flowing water. Gu Haoming hardly knows how to describe it.


    He looked at no trace, no trace is also a face of shock, this man, too powerful.


    Ye Qiu and her tears fall and flowers don''t seem to be much surprised, but they are an excellent boss. For Su mu, they should be able to catch them, so there will be no suspense at all.


    While seeing Gu Haoming and Wuji, they are shocked and confused. This effect makes Ye Qiu and her tears fall and flowers bloom.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Boom!


    All of them got experience.


    So, boss was killed.


    Su Mu stood inside the copy, and then suddenly saw the prompt of the system. The copy was completed, and it would be sent out in five minutes. Therefore, Su Mu directly began to pick up the equipment.


    But is this copy just a boss?


    This makes Su Mu very strange.


    Except for some gold coins and scrolls, there was nothing that made Su Mu pay attention to.


    One by one, check the equipment in your hands, throw all the useless into the guild warehouse, and keep all the scrolls you get.


    After that, Su Mu took a look at the time and exclaimed, "prepare a copy."


    People also saw the system prompt, can''t help but amaze, copy completed?


    However, only a boss was called. According to the urine quality of the system, there should be two or three boss in the resident copy. Only Su Mu said that meant there was no road ahead.


    So at this time, we are a little surprised, but since the system has prompted, it proves that the copy is completed.


    In the end, however, Su Mu saw a shield. The color of the shield surprised Su mu.


    Purple streamer, this is the color of artifact.


    It''s just a good boss, but it''s amazing? This made Su Mu never think of it. After all, almost all the artifact Su Mu met would appear only when the boss was around the immortal. But the excellent boss of level 45 also revealed artifact. This is the most unexpected.


    However, Su mu can''t help but think of the angel burning words. It seems that all the boss will carry any equipment, which is just a matter of probability.Su Mu thinks of the tunnel where the ball was picked. How many people can pass through this place? If you want to come here, you will also increase the rate of explosion for the boss. Otherwise, the excellent boss of level 45 will never have the equipment of artifact.


    Shua!


    Copies were sent out and returned to the residence hall.


    At this time, the branch of tianzhilongmen has reached the third level.


    "Well, thank you three." Gu Haoming looked at Su Mu and said.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s our fault that we made you wait for more than an hour in vain."


    Gu Haoming said with a smile: "no, it''s not. It''s worth waiting for more than an hour."


    Su Mu smiles, then exchanges a few words, and prepares to leave the sub station. The tomb sings a love song, and it is estimated that he will not come back today. Therefore, Su Mu plans to take a look around the town and see how the ownership of the town is developing in beizhou. Moreover, Su Mu is anxious to check the attributes of the artifact. After all, he has no time to check it.


    Therefore, after a few words of greetings, he left the station with leaves and tears.


    On the way, ye Qiu said: "Su Ge, why are you so anxious?"


    Tears fell, flowers looked at the request: "it is estimated that the explosion of good equipment, right? I think the boss just looked impatient. "


    Su Mu took a look at them, then he said with a smile: "you guessed it right. Ye Qiu, this thing is for you."


    Ye Qiu looks confused, and then takes a shield with purple streamer. He opens his mouth, purple Is this Artifact?


    Su nodded his head and looked at his smile


    Ye Qiu swallows a mouthful of saliva and then opens the attribute of the shield.


    "I Shit Ye Qiu burst out a curse.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you share the attributes with the flowers."


    At this time, the tears fall and flowers are also a little expectant. What makes Su Mu so happy and ye Qiu so excited?


    Later, the attribute was shared with the tears and flowers. When he saw this attribute, his eyes widened.


    After a long time, tears fell and flowers said: "old Boss This thing Is it a little too evil? "


    "Artifact, it must have the attribute of artifact. It''s a top-grade artifact."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Purple light shield


    level: Spirit


    stage: 03


    defense: 250


    magic power: 1000


    strength: 100


    Constitution: 150


    spirit: 10


    Agility: 10


    magic resistance: 80


    physical resistance: 10


    unique passivity: no fire damage.


    Additional skill: Madness shield, instantly create unique defense, can ignore any basic magic damage, lasting 5 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    Impact shield: increases the speed and impact power of impact skill by 50%, increases the impact effect, basic damage 1000, cd180 seconds.


    Absolute purple light: create your own purple light enchantment, instantly cause 1000 strangle damage per second, and continuously output 10 seconds, ignore collision, ignore charge, ignore physical basic damage, CD30 minutes.


    Shield chop the sky: the long-range attack damage skill can instantly create long-range shield strike damage. The shield can expand 100 times the coverage type damage, increase the suction strike, and increase the landing damage by 1000 basic damage. The duration of the skill is 5 seconds and CD1 day.


    Level: 35


    this artifact shield, with both attack and defense, is a perfect accessory weapon for paladins.


    Moreover, this shield is biased towards magic defense. Therefore, when the paladins charge, they can ignore any magic damage, and the magic fireball is even more invalid. Therefore, Su Mu thinks that this artifact is of top quality.


    Ye Qiu and the flowers in tears naturally see the value of this shield. It can be said that even the artifact weapon may not have the high value of this shield.


    Ye Qiu was a little confused and said to Su Mu: "Su Sugo... "


    "Don''t say much." Su Mu waved his hand.


    Tears fall flowers smile: "you have not heard a word of summer wind?"


    "What?"


    "Xia Feng said that boss Su was a fool. Good equipment would not be sold. He would give it to his brother directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With this shield, ye Qiu''s overall strength has risen to a new stage. Su Mu''s meaning to him naturally is to develop into a core leader, because ye Qiu is not only powerful, but also has a good brain. To study paladins to this level is enough to prove his intelligence quotient and talent. So Su Mu doesn''t have to think about it. In the future, ye Qiu will be purple Yang a big help, like the summer wind.


    After the three returned to resurrection Town, it was time for the game to be offline, so they went offline in the town and waited for the news of tomorrow''s grave.


    After offline, it''s still the old rule to go to the bathroom, brush your teeth and wash your face, and then eat.


    When the girls finished eating, all the girls were talking about the crane of the sky. At this time, the crane of the sky mobilized hundreds of thousands of players to settle in the dark gorge to suppress Ziyang. They didn''t expect that they had just beaten away a Tang Dynasty, but attracted a crane from the sky. There was no chance for people to breathe.


    Su Mu didn''t say much. He knew that he had taken the wrong step, but now he had no choice but to come to Tutun.


    After dinner, everyone went to have a rest, but Zihan called Su Mu to her room.


    The girl, dressed in a big shirt and a pair of loose sports pants, sat on the bed as if she wanted to say something to Su mu.


    Su Mu walked over and sat beside her and said, "what''s the matter? Is the great aunt gone? "


    Hearing the purple cold spat Su mu, and then his face turned slightly red: "three days later My birthday... "


    "Ah? Your birthday? 29 years old? Old again


    "You I heard Zihan stare at Su mu. This guy is always garrulous. He can speak well, but he is poor.


    Although Zihan knows that Su Mu is not averse to her age, it just sounds uncomfortable.


    Su Mu laughed, then put his arm around Zihan''s shoulder and said, "don''t be angry. I''m teasing you. If I don''t like your age, why should I stay with you? The older girls know that it hurts, and it has a taste... "


    Hearing this, Zihan twisted his shoulder and said, "I just know that I want those dirty things You guys all like young girls, but not so much, especially little Lori... "


    Su Mu could not bear to be handsome. He nodded his head and said, "yes, men like all kinds of girls. As the saying goes, a woman has a taste, and a man works hard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that Zihan really wanted to slap Su Mu to death. What''s wrong with this?


    Originally a good conversation, Leng is to let Su Mu to make this appearance.


    However, Zihan felt less embarrassed when she heard about her birthday. She was a little embarrassed when she told Su Mu that her birthday was a little bit like a gift, so she was a little embarrassed, but now she was so upset by Su mu, she didn''t feel that way.


    Purple cold suddenly found that this guy is intentional.


    However, the heart is very sweet, at least, Su Mu is very careful, also very considerate."But dad said I had to go back to Beijing." Smell purple cold and road.


    Su Mu''s heart is deep, it should be Zhuge muyue said that the matter is coming, it seems that it is necessary to manage this matter when he hears the old man''s situation.


    This makes Su Mu a little uncomfortable. After all, the old man is the grandfather who smells purple cold. He is not good for him after all. But Su mu can''t see that people marry the smell purple cold out?


    Su Mu hugged the purple cold shoulder and said, "I know, I will go with you."


    Purple Han looked up at Su mu. She didn''t think Su Mu had promised it directly. She thought she would discuss with him, but now, it is unnecessary.


    "Thank you su mu."


    "How can I thank you? Well, ha ha Su Mu directly put the purple cold pressure on the bed.


    They frolic and frolic and rain.


    Su Mu has been hearing people purple cold to make a continuous begging for mercy, who let her last time to Laozi ultra thin dry ah.


    Su Mu didn''t stay in the room where people were smelling purple cold. At noon, he went back to his room. He needed to rest when he smelled purple cold. Su Mu was not very good at all. So he also needed to rest. After all, it wasn''t four years ago.


    However, returning to his room, Su Mu didn''t sleep immediately, but took out the phone and dialed a number, and the call sounded four times, and then hung up.


    After that, Su Mu sat in the room and looked at a daze.


    Two minutes later.


    On Su Mu''s windowsill, a man in black appeared, holding his chest in his hands and saying, "you are going to Kyoto."


    The word zero is always plain, not a question sentence. It seems that he has already confirmed the answer when he said it.


    Su Mu nodded: "must go, smell the old man to arrange to smell the purple cold marriage."


    "Will I go to Kyoto for arrangements?"


    Shaking his head, Su Mu does not want to fall out with Wen. After all, she is the home of Zihan. Although Zihan is the private child, she is known as Wen after all. Moreover, she will be embarrassed when she is in Zihan after the trouble. Therefore, Su Mu must be self-supporting to solve this problem, and the influence of organization is not good. Besides, Su Mu does not want to use it in China Any force about the soul, Su Mu did not want to have any moths.


    "What about quack pills?" Su Mu suddenly said.


    Zero eyebrows were locked instantly, and hum, "delusion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Zero''s eyebrows are more thick than Sichuan characters. He seems to glare at Su Mu''s window.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what are you looking at me for? It''s not going to die. "


    "Hum."


    Four years ago, Su Mu didn''t hang up, but his poison still couldn''t be solved. Therefore, the original quack had no way out. Finally, Su Mu realized that it was Mei who saved him. Later, the quack made three pills and gave them to Su mu, but they were kept by zero.


    This pill can seal the toxins in Su Mu''s body for a short time, but the sequelae is very big.


    Su Mu only used it once in the past four years, and he almost didn''t die. Therefore, zero can''t be given to him again. This time in Kyoto, since Su Mu wants quack medicine pills, naturally he has to use his own strength to solve the problem.


    This is the last thing zero wants to see.


    Two people are silent for a while, zero look to Su Mu way: "for a person to hear purple cold, is it worth it?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the zero and said, "do you know what love is?"


    "Hum." Zero Leng hum no longer speak.


    Su Mu stood up and went to the window sill. Looking at the sunshine outside, he took a deep breath and said, "maybe I won''t take quack pills because of a woman before I meet the smell of purple cold. But now it''s different. At first, I thought I wanted to protect her because of Heyang. Later, I gradually found out that, in fact, I''m not because of Heyang, but because I just like her I love her and don''t want him to be wronged. "


    "Just like that man?" Zero.


    Su Mu was stunned and said with a smile: "you still remember her."


    "Hum."


    Zero can''t help but think of Su Mu''s love a few years ago. He said that he was magnificent, but what happened later? Did the woman betray him?


    In short, zero doesn''t want Su Mu to do anything to hurt him. Otherwise, he won''t follow Su Mu back home.


    He knew that Su Mu would encounter all kinds of problems when he returned home. At the beginning, he did not allow himself to follow him because he was afraid that he could not control himself. If there was no zero, Su Mu would be more restrained. However, with zero, Su Mu could be unscrupulous, but the latter could make su Mu safer.


    So zero returned home.


    "No matter what the outcome of this matter, I will fight for it." Su Mu Dao.


    Zero didn''t think so. He took a look at Su Mu and said, "go to Kyoto. In fact, you want to see her again?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    "The game doesn''t count."


    "It''s all the same."


    "Not the same."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Su Mu was speechless.


    "You talk a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su mu can see clearly that quack doctor giving the pill to zero is the best choice. No matter it''s enchantment or frenzy, no one can control Su mu. There''s only zero. This old guy, you can''t let him go next time.


    After a long time, zero slowly looked at Su Mu and said, "are you really in love with her?"


    "Nonsense." Su Mu white his one eye, zero said is to hear people purple cold.


    Zero turned his head and said, "there are only two pills."


    "I know."


    "After eating three, your body will never recover."


    "I know."


    "Here you are."


    A blood red pill appeared in zero''s hand.


    Zero knows that even if he doesn''t give Su mu, he will certainly use his internal strength. At that time, I''m afraid there will be more trouble, just like the last time in the bright night club. Although Su Mu controlled his power in time, his body must be damaged.


    Su Mu looked at the pill in his hand, then shook his head helplessly, and said: "the shadow of the powerful ghost can only be restored by this thing. It''s ridicule."


    Both the empress and Shuilan have said that finding the supreme god of wood can cure him, but Su Mu still has some reservations. After all, he is a God in the game. Even if he has something to do with the real world, Su Mu always has some reservations.


    Therefore, for this matter, Su mu can only say to experiment, but will not hold too much hope, after all, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Put the pills away.


    Su Mu said, "should I have my weapon back?"


    Zero frowned again. He looked at Su Mu and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "On Zihan''s birthday, I want to give her a practical and beautiful thing."


    The figure of zero disappeared in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Su mu.


    However, Su Mu called out, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll let the raging waves give it to you."


    Shua, zero back to the original place.


    Su Mu laughs.


    Zero is really no way, he simply can not control Su mu, this must be admitted."That''s your life weapon. You think about it?" Zero today''s brow is not enough, from the beginning to now has not been stretched, we can imagine that he is more entangled, hate Su mu, or more helpless.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but vertical shoulder way: "what do you want to do well? Is it a dagger


    "Do you give gifts like this? What did you give for your birthday these years


    "There are a lot of gifts, such as limited edition Auntie scarves, limited edition underwear and so on..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give it to me. It''s not your stuff. What are you mean?" Su Mu said impatiently.


    Zero did not move, he stood in place and continued: "you also know, this thing, you used ten tasks in exchange for, do you know how much value?"


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. The value of this thing, at least worth tens of billions of dollars, is no exaggeration.


    As a result, he was a little bit distressed at the fact that there was only one thing in the world. In other words, in a few hundred years, this kind of thing might not appear. Should Su Mu give it to Wen Ren Zihan?


    Su Mu has paid too much for his return this time. Is he born to owe Zihan and his brother?


    Zero a little unwilling way: "if the charm knows, will certainly kill you."


    "Bring it quickly."


    Zero took a look at Su mu, then slowly took out a cloth bag only 10 cm long from the Tang Dao bag on his back.


    This bag seems to be canvas, but it is not. There are many dried blood on it, and it is the color after countless washing.


    Slowly handed it to Su Mu and said, "I knew it was like this. I shouldn''t have come to see you today."


    Su Mu smiles and slowly opens the small bag.


    In an instant, the dazzling light came. It was not a miracle, nor was it too mysterious. It was a common thing for people on earth. However, this thing in Su Mu''s hands was priceless. Even if it was thrown into the auction house, it could be auctioned for tens of billions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The tomb didn''t come back when it went online in the evening, so the three of Su Mu spent time in resurrection town.


    Until the next day.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan drive to Kyoto.


    Kyoto, it seems that Su Mu is not the first time to come, but there is a feeling of long lost.


    Zihan took Su Mu to a five-star hotel to stay, and told Su Mu that her birthday party would be held here in the evening.


    Originally, Wen Ren Zihan wanted to go shopping with Su Mu and buy some decent clothes for Su mu, but Su Mu still gave him away. After all, she had just returned home. At least she had to go back to talk to her grandfather and father.


    Su mu, on the other hand, went shopping alone and bought a suit of clothes.


    Until the evening.


    Su Mu came to the party hall alone.


    Just entering the hall, Su Mu saw several acquaintances standing beside the fruit tray table chatting.


    Su Mu directly brought a glass of wine to the waiter, then sat down in a corner and looked at the so-called aristocratic families in the party.


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t go back to Kyoto?" Yan Xiangqing walked to Su Mu''s side and said.


    The girl, dressed in a black dress with open collar, showed snow-white skin outside, and could see the grooves in front of her chest, just like she was in police uniform.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet the international criminal police everywhere. As for the police lady, do you have to interrogate people in casual clothes today?"


    Yan Xiangqing snorted and said, "today is the engagement ceremony of my elder brother and miss Zihan. I won''t fight with you."


    "Your brother? Oh, the one named Yan Xiangcheng? "


    "Hum." Yan Xiangqing stares at high heels and leaves Su mu.


    After that, no one paid attention to Su Mu because no one knew him.


    The host of the party soon announced the birthday.


    At this time, the hall quieted down, and all the people began to notice the reverse of the stairs in the hall. Su Mu also drank a little wine and stared at the stairs.


    First of all, there is a pair of crystal shoes, shining in the brilliant hall light, a pair of jade feet wearing among them, looks very beautiful.


    After that, Su Mu was surprised to see a white skirt with light blue crystal dots on it, because the setting on it was almost the same as that of the cold snow jade dragon shirt.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel moved. The girl actually made a single dress like this in reality, which moved Su mu.


    After the white skirt, there is the waist band. There are hollowed out phoenix flying on it. Although it is very small, it is very flexible. The haughty double chest looks more enchanting under the outline of the waist girdle.


    Open collar, snow-white chest, and the feeling of the clavicle, until her neck connected to the root of the ear, white, perfect.


    Light red lips with a smile, two rows of white teeth bright and thorough, coupled with the exquisite bridge of the nose and fan people''s eyes, at this time the smell of purple cold, perfect to the extreme.


    Now she is more noble than a princess and more beautiful than any woman. All the girls present are inferior to each other in the sight of purple cold, and even many people feel ashamed of themselves.


    Wen renling pulls Wenren Zihan down slowly, and then says some thanks on the platform. However, Wenren Zihan''s eyes are always looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu is also looking at her, and then uses the colloquial way to say beautiful two words.


    This mouth shape is easy to recognize, so Zihan''s smile is even more beautiful. This dress is for Su mu. If Su Mu doesn''t come today, he doesn''t need to wear this dress.


    In order to customize this dress, Zihan spent millions of money on it. She was stunned to create it in a week. You can imagine how much she cared about Su Mu''s opinion.


    After that, Wen renling also looked at Su mu, but his eyes were a little embarrassed.


    Until he finished his speech, Yan Xiangcheng walked up.


    Then he took the microphone and said, "dear friends and relatives, with Zihan''s birthday, I want to announce something..."


    As soon as the words arrived, Su Mu stood up.


    At this time, Zihan, who heard the news, slowly stepped down from the platform and did not give Yan Xiangcheng a chance to speak. They looked at each other and walked over.


    Su Mu''s formal clothes are straight and his height is just right. Because of Su Mu''s physical quality before, his figure looks very perfect.


    I heard Zihan was a little surprised. Su Mu was so handsome after wearing a suit.


    When they came together, Su Mu took the hand of purple cold and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    Smell person purple cold slightly bow head.


    At this time, the whole audience looked at Su Mu and heard Zihan.


    Because, we all know that today, the Yan family will definitely propose, but I didn''t expect to hear that Zihan held hands with a strange man directly. This kind of painting style is a little embarrassing.Wen renling was even more embarrassed. Although the old man told him, he didn''t know what to do with his daughter, especially Su mu. He didn''t know whether to intervene.


    The most embarrassing thing should be Yan Xiangcheng. He stood on the platform for a while and didn''t know how to go on.


    Propose? The girl is holding hands with other boys.


    No proposal? What should I do if I stand on it?


    At this time, Yan Xiangcheng really wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Yan Xiangqing could not help but get angry. He went to hear Zihan and Su Mu and said, "Hello, are you polite? Didn''t you see anyone else talking? "


    Su Mu took a look at Yan Xiangqing, then reached out to Yan Xiangcheng and said, "you go on, we''ll listen."


    Wow


    The whole audience woke up. At this time, all the people looked at Yan Xiangcheng.


    However, Yan Xiangcheng was not too incompetent. He took a look at the people and said, "next, let''s congratulate Miss Zihan on her 29th birthday. Let me give you a gift first."


    Said, he walked down the stage, and then took a box to pass to the smeller, Zihan said: "happy birthday."


    I heard Zihan nodded politely and then took it over. But it doesn''t mean to open it.


    At this time, the Chun Feng (pure wind) standing in the hall couldn''t help sneering. This Yan Xiangcheng was really passionate about Zihan.


    "Zihan elder sister, you should at least open the present for you?" Yan Xiangqing said.


    Hearing the purple cold smile at Yan Xiangqing, and then slowly open the box.


    Inside the box, there is a silver bracelet, which is full of small diamonds. The biggest diamond in the middle is more than ten carats. People can''t help but exclaim when they see this thing.


    European and American snake private custom, only produce 8 per year!


    "How beautiful..."


    "It''s said that it will cost tens of millions The Yan family is really rich... "


    The girls at the party exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Zihan closed the box and nodded to Yan Xiangcheng, saying thanks.


    Yan Xiangcheng was a little depressed. She used to propose marriage, but now it has become a common gift.


    Later, people began to give gifts one by one, most of which were valuable.


    Yan Xiangqing couldn''t see her elder brother getting angry. She took a look at Su Mu and said, "where''s your present? Can''t you come to Zihan''s birthday party for nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After giving a gift, Chun Feng took a look at Su Mu and said, "I didn''t expect that the first meeting is here."


    Chun Feng is a little surprised, because Su Mu and Zihan are together. Wen people obviously want to marry Yan''s family this time. Su Mu will certainly offend Wen''s father.


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Everyone''s gifts were presented. Yan Xiangqing looked at her elder brother and couldn''t help looking at Su Mu and saying, "someone should not have come to Wen''s birthday party empty handed?"


    He was stunned by Zihan and then took a look at Su mu.


    Su Mu was wearing a smile, and then said: "of course not, thank you for reminding me, or I will forget."


    "Hum!" Yan Xiangqing turned and stopped talking.


    At this time, Su Mu took out a canvas bag from the inner bag.


    It''s been washed a little bit white and there''s some blood on it.


    People can''t help frowning after they see it. It''s a birthday party. Are you afraid of a joke if you take out such a disgraceful thing?


    When Yan Xiangqing saw it, she was also sarcastic. Which one was not a famous family? No one''s gift can be less than a million, and look at Su Mu''s bag, I don''t know what it is.


    However, Zihan is very expectant. She doesn''t care about the value. What matters more is Su Mu''s mind.


    So, after receiving it, Zihan said thanks with a smile.


    "Sister Zihan, don''t you open it and see what it''s given you?" Yan Xiangqing said.


    Zihan is still wearing a smile. Today is her birthday. She tries her best to keep smiling. However, this kind of smile makes her very tired. She has a cold personality.


    Being said by Yan Xiangqing, Zihan is more tired of this occasion.


    "No, I''ll just open it myself later..." She didn''t want Su Mu to be embarrassed here.


    Because Zihan knew that Su Mu was not very rich. Although he knew that Su Mu was not an ordinary person, he didn''t have much luxury consumption when living together these days. Therefore, Zihan wanted to save face for Su mu.


    But those present were talking in a low voice.


    Su Mu said: "it''s OK. Open it and have a look. Maybe you will like it."


    Zihan looked at Su mu, but Su Mu nodded to her with a smile.


    In this case, Zihan can only slowly open this old bag, she is more and more looking forward to it.


    When I heard Zihan see the things inside, I can''t help but stare at the big eyes.


    This


    The crowd also exclaimed.


    Because what they see is


    A diamond similar to a cross is said to be a dagger, not a dagger, but a cross is not a cross. It looks more like an ornament. It is about ten centimeters long. Moreover, the whole diamond is self-contained and has no trace of inlay.


    Ten centimeters in length and eight centimeters in width make cross like diamonds. How many such materials are there in the world?


    The value of this diamond can''t be measured by money.


    All the people present are well-known families, so the real diamond and the fake diamond can be distinguished, especially the diamond with a slight red color, which is obviously a blood diamond, which is absolutely shocking.


    This is Su Mu''s weapon!


    The dagger of ghost shadow.


    Drill the dagger!


    The number of people who died under this weapon is unknown, and the number of powerful and powerful people who died under this weapon does not know. In short, this thing represents the shadow of the remnant soul and the highest existence in the support Army circle.


    However, no one has ever seen this dagger. Except today, Su Mu has never let anyone see this thing, because anyone who digs a dagger must see blood, and those who have seen it die.


    The most important thing is that there is a silk thread at the back end of the Diamond Dagger, which can be pulled out to become a concealed weapon. More importantly, there is a pull rod made of special metal at the end, which is about 1 mm thick and can be pulled out directly by 30 cm. At that time, the Diamond Dagger instantly formed a short sword.


    And after taking it back, it becomes the end hanging mouth of the decoration, so it looks very beautiful and exquisite.


    "Su, Su mu..." The purple cold raised his head in consternation.


    Su Mu said: "only it is worthy of you."


    Zihan''s eyes are full of tears. This thing is too expensive. I don''t know how to describe it. Because such a large overall diamond can''t be bought even if people have money. I''m afraid that the whole world can''t find such a large diamond and then cut it into this kind of object.


    "How beautiful..."


    "How dazzling..."


    "Is it a blood drill?"


    "Is there such a big diamond in the world?"


    "It''s beautiful..."


    Countless people are envious of it. It''s incredible.


    But more people still doubt Su Mu''s identity. This kind of thing is not what you can buy with how much money. So, who is this young man?Zihan was a little moved and didn''t know how to say it. She could only hold Su Mu and said thank you.


    All the people present know that the Yan family is really going to lose face this time. Now we can see that they will not agree to marry Yan Xiangcheng when they hear about their daughter.


    But this Su mu, killed out of thin air, whose son is he? Countless people began to investigate, but what can they find out?


    Find out that Su Mu is the president of Ziyang, and find out that he lives with Zihan.


    At this time, Wen renling came over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su and Mr. Su, please go to my father."


    Hearing this, Zihan was stunned and said, "Dad, you said you would not interfere with my marriage? Why did my grandfather suddenly... "


    "Purple cold!" Wen renling glared at her, and then made a posture to ask Su Mu to pass.


    Su Mu smiles at Zihan and says, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "No, I''m going with you!" Zihan is very aware of his grandfather''s temper and energy. Before he came back, Zihan knew that his return to Beijing could not be as simple as a birthday party.


    And today''s events prove her idea even more, and now called Su mu in the past, he will never live to tomorrow.


    It''s impossible to let Su Mu go when he hears Zihan.


    Su Mu was heard of Zihan holding hands, he turned back: "don''t worry, zero follow it."


    After hearing this, he slowly let Su Mu''s hand go. He looked at Su Mu anxiously and said, "be careful..."


    Of course, I believe in zero, but Zihan knows more about my grandfather, so she is still not at ease. However, Zihan also knows that sooner or later, they will face this day.


    "It''s OK."


    Later, Su Mu and Wen renling left the hotel and got on a car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Kyoto, siheyuan.


    The car stopped, Wen renling and Su Mu got off together, and then went in under the guidance of Wen renling.


    At this time, Su Mu looked around. The quadrangle was still the courtyard in his early years. Moreover, there were dense trees and forests around, and many plants covered it. However, Su Mu still felt that entering the courtyard was a very uncomfortable anger.


    Wen renling has never said anything. He doesn''t know how to say it. For the warning of zero, he can only say that he cares more about his father''s views and the energy of others.


    In fact, according to Wen people''s power, Wen renling didn''t have to be afraid of zero''s warning, but the evil spirit of zero''s hand made Wen renling feel frightened. After that, he used Wen''s power to investigate, but the result of the investigation was confidential and even the top''s warning.


    Although and father said this, but Wen renling''s father did not say anything.


    Standing in the courtyard, Su Mu looked around and sneered.


    Then, Wen renling came out and said, "please come in.".


    After that, Wen renling left the room and Su Mu walked in slowly.


    The light in the room is not very bright, and at this time, in the inner room of the room, an old man is writing a brush, and Su Mu''s arrival does not affect the wind under his pen.


    Su Mu stood and waited.


    After about five minutes or so, the old man put down his brush and said, "come on, let''s see how I write."


    Su Mu walked over and took a look at the typing on the desk: judging the situation.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering.


    Judging the situation is to tell yourself, see your own identity, and then see the identity of others?


    "I''ve heard of others and become far away." On hearing this, Zhiyuan suddenly reported his name.


    Su Mu was surprised.


    This man, the great power of the Chinese military, no longer manages the military, but which military power in Su Mu has no information?


    Therefore, Su Mu naturally knew the name.


    The same name as blood.


    However, Su Mu is not clear, Wen Renzhiyuan whether know his identity?


    However, according to his energy, it is not impossible to find out his own identity, but Su Mu does not think that he knows his own identity.


    Perhaps, he just knew that he was involved in the underworld, or was an international fugitive, but it means that he knew that he was the shadow of the remnant soul. Only Zhuge family knew about this identity in China!


    Su Mu took a look at the old man with gray hair and said, "under Su mu."


    Smell person Zhi Yuan smile a way: "hear, you and purple cold make friends."


    "It''s love."


    "Husband and wife are the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. You young people have forgotten all the rules of our ancestors."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. When he heard Zhiyuan call himself, he certainly didn''t mean that.


    After a few seconds, Zhiyuan sat down, looked at Su Mu and said, "although, I can''t find out what you did in those years in the U.S. empire, but, as a person who made a fortune by playing games, do you think you can give Zihan happiness?"


    "It depends on whether you can give it or not."


    "Hehe, but what if I say I can''t?"


    Su Mu stares at Wen Ren Zhiyuan, pondering over his meaning and expression.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, heard people to the distance: "give you two roads, first, leave Zihan, Ziyang studio, including Ziyang guild to give you."


    Su Mu still did not speak.


    "Second, stay in Kyoto."


    This sentence, let Su Mu instantly feel the murderous spirit of Wen Renzhiyuan.


    How can su Mu not feel the momentum change of Wen Renzhiyuan in the iron and blood battlefield all the year round? Although it was slight, Su Mu still felt it.


    I''m afraid that to stay in Kyoto is to leave your life in Kyoto.


    Su Mu didn''t expect Zihan''s grandfather to be so powerful, but he was also reasonable. Even though he was a famous family in China, people like him were used to seeing life and death, and they understood that the world today is such a situation.


    Therefore, Su Mu has no doubt that Wen Renzhiyuan would not be able to get out of the courtyard if he did not give him a satisfactory answer today.


    Su Mu could feel the atmosphere around him and the dark cards when he came in. This was when he was unable to recover. Therefore, Su mu can be sure that the current zero should not be able to enter.


    If you want to come in, you will certainly disturb the guards of the courtyard, and Su Mu doesn''t let him follow him. This matter must be solved by himself. Even if he can leave here with nothing, will he be willing to let himself go?


    Obviously, if Wen Renzhiyuan can''t see his own strength, he will not easily let go, so Su Mu will give zero to quack pills.


    Therefore, Su Mu slowly took out the blood red pill and said, "I like to eat sugar when I am nervous."


    Later, he threw it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. A pungent smell spread all over his mouth, but Su Mu didn''t have any expression.Wen Renzhiyuan is leisurely to pick up the tea cup and drink slowly.


    Then he said, "you only have ten minutes to think about it. In ten minutes, I will go to bed! I''m old. I don''t have so much spirit... "


    Su Mu did not speak.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, his whole body began to heat. Moreover, the feeling of returning to the peak made Su Mu infatuated and excited him. Unfortunately, this feeling only lasted for eight hours. After eight hours, the effect would inevitably be reversed. The pain at that time was terrible to Su mu.


    However, there is no way.


    So, ten minutes later, Su Mu looked at the man and said, "I think so."


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Zhiyuan took a look at Su mu.


    Since he came in, Su Mu has always been humble and arrogant. To tell the truth, if Su Mu''s family background is better, if he doesn''t have those unknown stains on his body, maybe Wen Renzhiyuan will make him and Wen Ren Zihan together. However, Wen Renzhiyuan can''t find out his real identity, which makes Wen Renzhiyuan feel uneasy.


    Therefore, Su Mu either agreed to his first condition or stayed in Kyoto.


    Su Mu looked at the man and said, "I don''t choose anything."


    Zhiyuan frowned at the smell, and then his momentum rose in an instant. The murderous air sent out made Su Mu frown slightly.


    However, Su Mu is not any different, is not momentum? I''ve seen a lot.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t respond, Zhiyuan stood up, quickly took out a pistol and pointed it at Su Mu and said, "young man, the more amazing you are, the more upset I feel. I advise you to take a good look at these four words."


    Judge the situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Judge the situation?" Su Mu really wants to say "ha ha" to Zhiyuan!


    Staring at the black muzzle, Su Mu said, "you won''t shoot here."


    The old head of the military region in Kyoto, shooting in his own home? Su Muliang didn''t have the courage. Of course, Wen Zhiyuan just wanted to warn himself that it was not a pistol when he vomited. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t care about the gun at all, but was a little upset at himself.


    Zhiyuan heard a smile, and then put down the pistol: "this gun, follow me for more than 40 years, it seems, did not open a gun."


    At this time, the drug effect has already taken effect. Su mu can clearly feel that there is a master in the room of Wen Renzhiyuan, and there are at least 13 dark cards in the yard. Therefore, Wen Renzhiyuan has not lied. It is extremely difficult for him to get out of here.


    However, it was aimed at Su Mu who did not have any strength. Now Su mu, the whole world, can retain him. There are only a few people who can keep him.


    "Zihan and I are just in love with each other freely and secretly. How can you, a chief commander of the military region, care?"


    "Zihan is Wen''s family. It''s good to have a son, but after all, she''s the son of Wen''s family. I''m naturally obliged to take care of her."


    Su Mu knew that it was impossible to persuade this Wen Ren Zhi Yuan with his mouth.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Su Mu asked, "well, besides those two conditions, what is your old purpose?"


    Ziyang studio and Ziyang guild are not worth mentioning at all for people at his level. Su Mu doesn''t believe that it is just because the guild in the game is so simple that there is no need to entangle in it. If that happens, Zhiyuan will look down on himself even more.


    So Su Mu won''t say anything about the game at all.


    Wen Renzhiyuan nodded his head and said: "I smell the son-in-law of other people, at least have the ability to protect the woman who hears others."


    "Can Yan Xiangcheng protect Zihan?" Su Mu sneered.


    "Not just force..."


    "Say your purpose." Su Mu said.


    Zhiyuan took out a piece of white cloth to wipe the pistol, walked a few steps, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "if you can walk out of this yard safely, I can promise to ignore Zihan''s marriage for the time being."


    "Just this yard?"


    Heard people Zhiyuan hanging a smile, just this yard? There are few people who can walk out of this yard in China. He really doesn''t want to talk to Su Mu again. If he is so conscious and cognitive, Zihan can''t follow this person.


    However, Wen Renzhiyuan still nods.


    Su Mu Road: "temporarily regardless of Zihan''s marriage, I''m afraid it''s not so simple?"


    "Of course, I didn''t want to interfere in the game, but because of some things, you can quit the guild after a period of time, and Zihan won''t intervene any more."


    Or is it related to the game? Su Mu really can''t think about it. What kind of things can make a leader care about these things?


    Doesn''t he know who did the death of Heyang?


    Su Mu frowned.


    He suddenly looked at Wen Ren Zhiyuan. Maybe he knew the cause of He Yang''s death. Therefore, he called himself here and threatened himself with Zihan''s marriage.


    After all, the surname of Su Heyang is not related to his descendants. If he hears the surname, it is not possible for him to hear his family name. After all, if he hears his family name, it is impossible for him to hear his family name.


    Think of these Su Mu really feel that his return home to investigate the matter of Heyang a little big head.


    Because according to the power of Wen family, why can''t he Yang''s death be investigated? Su Mu''s judgment is that he Yang''s cause of death has been investigated for a long time, but he ignored it? Or because you can''t afford it?


    In a word, no matter what the possibility is, Su Mu feels that it is too correct to return home this time. Even if we can find out from the US empire, I''m afraid his hand will not reach here.


    "Sometimes, people should not only judge the situation, but also act according to their ability." Su Mu turns around.


    Wen Renzhiyuan took a look at Su Mu''s back, smiling.


    Shua, Su Mu''s whole figure disappeared at the door.


    And then, in Su Mu just out of the position, a bullet inlaid into the wooden door, and the sound is extremely small.


    At this time, Wen Zhiyuan saw the door and frowned at the bullet.


    I just know that Su Mu''s identity is the shadow of God, but Wen Renzhiyuan doesn''t think that Su Mu''s ability in reality is so strong. Just thinking about this, Wen Renzhiyuan suddenly sees it.


    A black figure in the yard back and forth in an instant, and constantly issued a bang sound, soon the whole courtyard muffler sound constantly sounded.


    Wen Renzhiyuan was surprised to see the shadow constantly jumping, and every time he landed, he would pull out a sniper. However, he knew that these people were not only snipers, but also one in a hundred. But now, it''s just like chopping melons and vegetables, was pulled out by this man?With a puff, Su Mu''s back to Wen Renzhiyuan falls lightly in the center of the yard, and then waves with one hand.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    In an instant, a person blocked in front of Wen Renzhiyuan.


    At this time, Wen Zhiyuan turned his head in dismay and looked at the bullet on the wooden door. It was actually a "weak" character!


    "Your defense should be strengthened." Su Mu said lightly.


    Hear person Zhiyuan is department is shocked unceasingly, just a few seconds time inside oneself courtyard more than 20 defense to pull out? It''s really strange to think about it, because he has tried to defend himself as a close bodyguard. It is impossible for him to come in or go out. Now, it is only a few seconds, which is terrible.


    However, the year-round iron and blood battlefield to hear people Zhiyuan will not reveal anything, although the heart is shocked, but the face is only slightly changed after the recovery.


    "You think you can go out?" Wen Renzhiyuan began to think that Su Mu could not go out at all, so he made a bet with him. But now, seeing that Su mu can go out, Wen Ren Zhiyuan has to fulfill his promise.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "what do you say?"


    Poof!


    Dangdang!


    In the palm of the hand, three bullets appear again, and then fly to the bottom and inside of the water tank in the yard.


    Three bangs.


    Whoa!


    A man came out of the water.


    Kyoto''s Siheyuan, there will be this kind of life-saving water tank, and now, actually, hiding people, and not one, there are actually under the water tank.


    The man came out to see his sniper barrel has been deformed, he can not help but be shocked!


    The barrel of the sniper gun was deformed when the bullet was fired by hand? Never seen it.


    "Do what you say." Su Mu left a word and left the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Hearing Zhiyuan standing at the door looking at Su Mu who has left, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    The defense outside was pulled out, but even the water tank here can be found, and did not start at the beginning. This man is definitely not as simple as the shadow of God. His identity is at least ranked in the world.


    "How much worse are you than him?" Wen Renzhiyuan looks at the bodyguard around him and asks.


    The man has not started, because he is responsible for personal protection, as long as there is no threat to Wen Zhiyuan, he will not appear.


    However, at this time, the man actually hesitated for a moment, which made Zhiyuan feel shocked again, because his bodyguard had never been so hesitant.


    "I''m not his opponent." Said the bodyguard.


    Wen Zhiyuan nodded, then returned to the inner room, picked up the brush and waved.


    After that, standing up straight, on the white paper, there is the spirit of the remnant, the soul of war.


    In addition to these two organizations, Wen Renzhiyuan can''t imagine which organization has such a master.


    In addition to his own ancient martial arts, this man is definitely a supporter of the army. Because his skill and purpose are too strong, the ancient martial arts masters in China will never have such a style of doing things. Therefore, it is certain that he has heard people and Zhiyuan.


    "More and more interesting." He who hears people goes far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel, ballroom.


    I heard that Zihan was exchanging greetings with the so-called daughters of each family.


    At this time, Su Mu comes in, nods and smiles at the crowd. Then, he pulls up Zihan and walks outside the door.


    The people in the party looked strange, but Zihan didn''t resist, so he was pulled away from the scene by Su mu.


    Wenrenling, standing at the foot of the dance, was sweating at one end. Seeing the old man, Anyang was not hurt. Moreover, he rushed here to take away Zihan, who did not see him. What is the identity of Su mu?


    Not only was he shocked, but also quite surprised at this time that he left Wen family safely? And take away the purple cold? And didn''t see anyone intercept? Does this mean that the old man of Wen family has agreed that Su Mu and Zi Han are together?


    If this is the case, it will be more troublesome.


    Hearing Zihan wearing a dress, and then sat in the car with Su mu.


    Instant start, leave the hotel.


    On the way, Zihan, who had heard no words, sat quietly in the car and looked at Su Mu''s back, and his face was smiling. Because Su Mu came back safely and didn''t see anyone who heard people. This proves that grandfather''s pass may have passed.


    She had never thought that Su Mu could pass his grandfather''s test. She was very aware of Zihan''s temperament. But now, everything doesn''t matter. What matters is that Su Mu has done it.


    The car has been driving on the ring expressway, Su Mu said: "your grandfather wants to take back Ziyang."


    Hearing this, Zihan was stunned, and then said, "the studio is indeed funded by others."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "however, there is still some time. We should not take it back in a month. Let''s go back and make preparations in advance."


    Zihan nodded and didn''t speak. Now, she will obey Su Mu''s arrangement and have absolute trust in Su mu.


    However, the car got off the ring expressway, then turned a few corners and stopped.


    Su Mu closed the car and said, "I''m going to meet someone. Wait for me here for ten minutes. Don''t worry. Zero is nearby."


    I heard Zihan nodding.


    After getting out of the car, Su Mu looked up at the viaduct in front of him.


    The viaduct is made of steel. The middle of the viaduct is high in the air. I don''t know whether it is covered by fog or fog. The steel structure on the top of the viaduct can not be seen at all.


    Su Mu''s figure jumped up directly, and then in the surprised eyes of Zihan, he jumped directly to the steel structures, and then disappeared in the thick fog.


    He is really not an ordinary person. I''m afraid only the bodyguard around my grandfather can do it.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s fog or haze. Su Mu goes directly to the top of the bridge. These steel structures are wide enough for people to settle down. Through the thick fog, Su mu can see the brilliant lights below.


    At this time, at the top of the bridge, a girl in white is standing on it. The night wind is cool, blowing her long skirt. With this position, it seems a little inhumane.


    Slowly walking up, the girl also turned around.


    Her long hair fluttered with the wind, white cheeks, bright eyes and teeth. On such a night, it seems that a fairy came down to the earth. Her appearance can be regarded as a great charm. Especially now, her eyes are full of tears, which makes me feel pity.


    Pa pa Stepping on the steel frame, the sound is very harsh.


    The girl ran straight over and saved Su mu.


    "Shadow..."


    Su Mu stood in place, did not reach out to hold her, so, looking at the night sky.Familiar fragrance, familiar feeling Familiar people.


    But at this moment, Su Mu is feeling strange embrace, strange her and strange night.


    A long time.


    The girl let go of Su mu, she was Zhuge muyue.


    Looking at Su Mu''s expressionless face, she is more sad, tears are unable to help but flow down.


    "Shadow, it''s been four years. Can''t we leave it?" Zhuge muyue looks at Su mu with a little heartache.


    Su mu, however, turned around. The night wind blowing on his suit would not feel any fluctuation, just like his mood.


    At that time, such a hug can hold him hard, now, there is only aftertaste, I''m afraid, the aftertaste is gone.


    Such a girl, no one can bear to watch her cry, but at this time, looking at Su Mu''s appearance, is indifferent.


    How much damage does it take?


    Zhuge muyue looked at Su Mu and said, "I can put down everything, including what I have, and what you need, everything. Just ask for the shadow of that year."


    Su Mu slowly turned his face and looked at Zhuge muyue''s beautiful face, but sneered: "the shadow of that year, this life is not here."


    Zhuge muyue was stunned and murmured these four words. Is this life not there?


    Why?


    She wanted to say why, but she didn''t say it because it was self deception and humiliation.


    "Only for one thing, let you give up all, I know, in your heart, is worth, but in my heart, still feel unworthy."


    "That''s the difference between you and me." Su Mu said coldly.


    Zhuge muyue no longer talks.


    They were silent.


    After standing for about two minutes, Su Mu turned to leave and said, "there are still people waiting for me."


    "Do you love her?"


    "Love."


    "Do you love me more than you used to?"


    Su Mu was suddenly silent for a moment, then looked back at Zhuge muyue and said: "the two kinds of feelings are different. In those years, there were too many things organized between you and me, and there were more interwoven things. Although, the madness is not there, but, the heart depends on."


    With that, Su Mu jumped directly off the top of the viaduct and disappeared in the thick fog.


    Standing on the bridge, Zhuge muyue, looking at the distance, tears are still the same.


    After a while, seeing the outline of the car starting, Zhuge muyue bit his lips and said firmly: "one day, I will let you come back to me. I will definitely do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Sobbing


    The car was running fast on the highway. Su Mu seemed eager to return to Haitian city immediately.


    Zihan was a little scared, but Su Mu still didn''t slow down, so they didn''t speak at all.


    For seven hours in a row, Su Mu returned to Haitian city and opened in the city.


    Su Mu has just stopped his car in the parking lot, and then he lies on the steering wheel directly without moving.


    At this moment, I heard purple cold scared silly.


    She dashed out of the car in horror and opened the cab door.


    "Su Mu! Su mu, what''s wrong with you? Su mu? Su mu


    Tears fell in an instant, heard people purple cold did not know what happened, do not know how to do.


    When she was the most helpless and helpless to call.


    "Let me do it." The voice of zero rings faintly.


    Hearing Zihan suddenly turned back: "zero, what''s wrong with him? How could this happen? "


    Zero directly shouldered Su mu, still very rough, while walking along the way: "now still can''t die."


    It''s this sentence again. I heard that Zihan was going crazy.


    Quietly entered the apartment, came to Su Mu''s room, at this time, the girls should be playing, so no one came out.


    Su Mu will be on the bed, zero way: "sequela attack."


    "Sequelae?"


    He really wanted to have a good look at her. What attracted Su mu? Attracted the shadow of the ghost? The shadow of God!


    To say, Zhuge muyue is not as good as the rongmai of Zihan? Is it better to hear the appearance of purple cold? Anna is not as good as hearing people''s purple cold appearance.


    More charming!


    How many women in the world can compare with them?


    But why is this woman in front of me?


    Just because she is Heyang''s sister?


    Zero stood in the same place, holding both hands, said the sequelae of Su Mu Dazhi.


    Hearing Zihan''s silent crying, tears fell like crazy. She was lying on the edge of Su Mu''s bed, holding Su Mu''s hand, and was extremely distressed.


    A fool!


    It''s a fool!


    Why do you even want to take that pill when you know it?


    Why do you know that using your ancient martial arts body method will kill you?


    Why?!


    Why!


    I heard Zihan cry like crazy, trembling, almost fainting.


    These days, Su Mu''s everything is presented in Zihan''s mind.


    From the first meeting, on the plane, maybe he accidentally rubbed his butt.


    In the studio, I strongly exclude him from living in an apartment.


    In the game, I hate his lust very much, hate his rascal face.


    However, these, in the present, bit by bit presented in the mind, is so precious, so people feel good.


    In order to Heyang, he can fight against the Tang Dynasty with millions of people, and step on the crane in the sky in order to strengthen Ziyang!


    For his own sake, he could not even die. For his own sake, he almost took the thing he loved most as a birthday gift. Maybe he didn''t know the importance of it to him. However, judging from the dilapidated condition on the canvas bag, it was definitely Su Mu''s love.


    All for themselves!


    I heard purple cold lying on the edge of the bed, crying wet sheets.


    After a long time, she shivered and asked, "he will not die, will he?"


    Zero light way: "say bad, there is the possibility of death."


    The stinging pain came again.


    "Su Mu! You are the biggest fool in the world!! Wuwu... "


    Zero turn head, it is not the biggest fool in the world, put so many beautiful women do not, but choose you.


    Hearing Zihan may be very beautiful and amazing, but compared with charm, it is still inferior to three points. Zero does not understand why Su Mu chooses to smell Zihan.


    Perhaps, oneself really does not move the love?


    Shua!


    The curtains fluttered.


    A figure suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s room.


    The white clothes are similar to cheongsam, and the white legs make people can''t believe that they are the skin of Chinese people.


    In particular, the double chest above the wasp waist, it makes people''s nosebleed.


    At this time, the woman slowly walked to Su Mu''s bed.


    "You gave him a quack''s pill."


    "Well."


    Bang!


    One hand grabbed zero''s neck, zero was directly lifted up, and her feet left the ground. The woman''s eyes glared at zero: "what did I say?"


    Zero''s face began to turn red, Qi and blood surged up, a little out of breath.


    However, he did not move, so he allowed the woman to pinch his neck. This picture never happened. If the people inside the remnant soul saw it, he would surely startle his chin.Zihan turned around a little confused at this time. She didn''t care about a woman in the room. The identity of zero and Su Mu was too mysterious. She didn''t have any surprise.


    It''s just that zero is pinched by this woman? What''s more, the atmosphere at this time is extremely depressing


    When the sound.


    Scattered on the ground, a slight breath, zero did not speak.


    The woman went to the other side of Su mu, and then looked at Su Mu''s skin began to turn red and frowned.


    "A few days ago, I went to him once and treated him again. What I was afraid of was the difficulty once every four years. You dare to give him a quack''s pill. Do you want him to die?" Women did not shed tears, just, the light in the eyes, is incomparable heartache.


    Zero turned to look at her, said: "charm, you say, in this world, can control his people there?"


    I was stunned. Then I thought of a beautiful woman. Maybe four years ago, someone could control him. Unfortunately, now, that person should be a knot in his heart.


    Enchantment looked at a person to smell purple cold, way: "you go out."


    Smell person purple cold at this time is about to faint in the past, she looked at the magic way: "you, who are you? You can save him, can you? You can... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Zero pulled up to smell purple cold, and then left the room.


    Mei stands up straight, and then slowly walks by Su Mu''s bed, uncovering clothes and looking at Su Mu''s appearance.


    "Four years ago, for your sake, I lost my ancestral charm. Four years later Today, when was that similar? Shadow, you owe me... "


    Tears fall, and Mei''s amazing face seems to have a kind of incomparable shock. Four years ago, a few days after four years, for the period of four years of poisoning, the charm came. Today, it is because of the sequelae, three times


    She is absolutely the most perfect body in the world, and her body is absolutely the most perfect in the world. After years of practice, she has no trace of flesh on her body. No matter where it is, it is amazing beauty.


    Lift up the quilt, take off Su Mu''s clothes, and lie down. The beauty of combination, of all kinds of amorous feelings, the beauty of charm, is unique for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    I heard that Zihan finally fainted in the past. I don''t know whether it''s sad or physically and mentally exhausted.


    Late at night.


    Zero opened the door and walked in.


    Mei sits by the bed and looks at Su mu.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help frowning.


    He said, "you''re working again."


    With a sneer, the tears in the corner of her eyes are blood red.


    She slowly picked up a drill dagger, almost the same as Su Mu''s, but smaller.


    Zero was shocked again, and he said, "he..."


    "Remnant soul, no longer exist!"


    Whoa! Magic one hand across, the dagger went straight to his own white throat.


    Bang!


    Zero grabs the hand of phantom and says: "even if the shadow is gone, there is still zero, there is charm, and..."


    "No more." Mei still keeps the action of committing suicide.


    She turned to look at zero, blood and tears slowly sliding down: "you can''t stop me."


    Zero one Zheng, and then slowly released the hand, stop her for a moment, can not stop her life.


    "Zero, return to Eastern Europe, ghost, can''t do without you."


    Whoa


    The dagger lifted up again, and then went directly to the throat of the phantom. At this moment, he closed his eyes, and he actually shed tears. I don''t know whether it is because of the charm or because of the shadow.


    "Ouch, ouch Cluck... "


    When the sound.


    A fireball directly killed the magic dagger.


    In an instant, charm and zero are directly together.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    The huge flame entangled the hands of magic and zero.


    A basket and a red, two women appeared in front of them.


    And the flaming goddess of fire hung a smile and looked at the charm and zero: "I only have so much power in this world, you don''t want to resist it."


    Bang.


    The flame was directly scattered, zero and charm two people looked at the two goddesses with a bit of consternation, the spirit just wanted to start, zero way: "is the shadow of the people."


    She was stunned again.


    It''s a long story, zero nonsense, he looked at the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire: "do you have a way?"


    At this time, the goddess of blue water had already been lying down beside Su mu, holding Su Mu''s hand in tears.


    "Sister Shuilan, what are you crying for? The shepherd is not dead. "


    "You still smile, help Su Su quickly..." Shuilan was staring at the empress with tears in her eyes.


    The enchanting body of the empress slowly passed through the charm, the two seem to be fighting the same, the same perfect body, the same perfect skin, the same perfect appearance, let people dazzled.


    "Shuilan, you and I can''t eradicate the animal husbandry toxin, only the wood department girl can." Female emperor road.


    The water blue goddess nodded slightly: "but now, save Su Su first..."


    "Well."


    The two men raised their heads in an instant, and two streams of gas, one red and one basket, appeared instantly, and then continuously injected into Su Mu''s body.


    This time, zero roughly explained.


    Although Mei was a little surprised, but looking at the two women standing in the room, she had to believe it.


    After a few minutes, Su Mu recovered his heartbeat.


    Mei this just showed a smile, she looked at zero way: "don''t tell him I came."


    Then it disappears in the window.


    Zero helpless shake his head, this is for what ah.


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire stood up, and then slightly gasped. They looked at each other and nodded.


    The empress turned back and looked at zero: "at least a month."


    "Good. Leave the rest to me. " Then leave the room.


    The water blue goddess has been suspended in the air at this time, and then slowly fell on the edge of the bed.


    The pure blue light gas covered Su Mu''s left body with a little bit of light. The water blue goddess lay directly on Su Mu''s left side, and then Su Mu''s left body directly began to freeze.


    The goddess of fire was also suspended in the air, and then lay on the right side of Su mu. After that, the fire red gas and red star light slowly fell on the right side of Su Mu''s body.


    Instant.


    Su Mu''s body mingled with ice and fire, hot and cold at the same time. Su Mu frowned tightly and seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    But at the same time, the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire are more miserable.


    The two women''s pretty eyebrows were wrinkled and sweaty. It was impossible to describe the scene.


    Blue and red lights alternate throughout the room.


    Not far from the apartment.


    Zero standing in place, beside him, there is charm.


    "Why did the two goddesses come to the real world?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can you cure him?""I don''t know."


    Magic turned and looked at zero, word by word: "let him take pills again, I''ll kill you!"


    Zero didn''t speak.


    Mei also knows that this thing can''t blame zero, but she just can''t help but want to get angry. Taking this pill once has already made people scared. How dare zero dare to let him eat it for the second time?


    Although the quack doctor gave the pill to zero, it didn''t mean that he could let Su Mu eat it at will. He could not use the pill when it was necessary to protect his life. If he didn''t, he would die.


    Just like today, if it wasn''t for the two scary game gods, Su Mu would have died.


    Zero knows that it has its own responsibility, so it does not argue with the charm.


    They stood there for a long time.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zero still does not have any reaction, it seems that all things he can predict the same, and, it seems that this is the result of the emergence.


    Mei looked at the distance and said, "you know his life is more important than mine."


    "Well."


    "Crazy LAN has returned home, why doesn''t she come?"


    "I dare not."


    "Oh, there are things that the wild waves dare not dare to do?" With this smile, baimeisheng humiliated her.


    A gentle breeze brightened the night.


    The spirit looked at a trace of white in the East and said, "the identity of the shadow has not been exposed, and the ghost does not know whether the shadow is dead or not. As for the underworld of Haitian city, it should be the ghost who regards the shadow as you. However, the ghost is so pedantic that no one dares to come to Haitian city. Otherwise, the shadow will not be mistaken for you."


    Zero way: "kill all the remaining soul members in the country."


    "Almost killed, but what about Zhuge muyue?"


    Zero one Zheng, and then do not know how to answer, perhaps, this matter to Su Mu to decide, but zero and charm know, killed Zhuge muyue? Is Su Mu possible?


    Although Zhuge muyue has nothing to do with the remnant soul now, can su Mu forget all the previous feelings? Obviously not.


    So the charm and zero for Zhuge muyue, do not know what to do.


    "What about the shadow''s dagger?"


    "In the hands of Zihan."


    "He''s really willing."


    "I was surprised, too."


    Mei nodded: "ZHUGE muyue didn''t get it at the beginning, but it was acquired by an ordinary person. Should my dagger disappear?"


    Zero looked at the magic hand of the Diamond Dagger, and then said: "the shadow will kill you."


    "Will he care about my feelings?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you know, you demon


    Zero tiny frown, to this address, he is very repulsive.


    However, zero still said: "because of the shadow, I love you."


    "Send you two words: ha ha!"


    With that, the charm disappeared in the night.


    And zero, murmured, "it''s true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    In a flash, a month.


    In the meantime, zero has been in the apartment.


    However, all the girls, including Zihan, failed to enter Su Mu''s room for a month.


    I heard that Zihan begged bitterly and didn''t get the promise of zero.


    And now.


    To the afternoon.


    Su Mu''s room.


    Su mu, who was covered with dirt, sat up slowly, and then looked at the two goddesses around him. His heart ached.


    "Go back!"


    A Shua.


    The goddess and the blue goddess are back on the fire bed.


    Su Mu slowly stretched his waist, and then got out of bed with both legs. A weak feeling came.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even though the shadow of the remnant soul was lying on the bed for a month, he was weak.


    This month, Su Mu is almost half awake, so he naturally knows what happened.


    Although I don''t know the charm has come, Shuilan and the empress have been lying in bed all the time. Su mu can''t help but wonder that they can only come out once a day? Why is this one month?


    Su Mu must ask them about this.


    And the conversation between the two girls was very clear to Su mu.


    However, the conversation seemed to revolve around the supreme god of the wood department. The two women were awake for a period of time almost every morning, so their conversation fell into Su Mu''s ears.


    If you want to completely cure your own toxins, it seems that only the supreme god of wood can do it, because wood represents life and represents healing.


    However, it is not easy to find the supreme god of wood?


    The appearance of the empress is also a coincidence, and it happens that the rank is not very high.


    Although the passage in the ice palace of the Great Rift Valley also felt the existence of the Supreme God, the wooden monsters there were as high as level 70. Su Mu could imagine that if the highest God behind was wood, the lowest level should be 80.


    Can the supreme god boss, Empress and aquamarine be able to play?


    Although it is said that the holy light power on the tower of the divine realm is an invincible skill, but how to delay the display time of ten seconds? I''m afraid that the supreme wood representing life will limit the water system of Shuilan. Although the fire system can restrain the wood system, there is no way to make up for the suppression of strength. It is just like the water system restraining the fire system, but if it was not for the water blue''s forbidden technique, I''m afraid the empress would have been the empress I can''t beat it at all.


    Or they could ask the two goddesses to perform the forbidden technique again. But Su Mu was afraid that even the forbidden technique could not limit the supreme god of wood. At that time, there was really no way. Because death could not return to the city after accepting the map of the Supreme God, so Su Mu did not intend to find the Supreme God without complete preparation.


    This matter of the empress has given Su Mu a warning.


    Zero is gone.


    I heard Zihan come in.


    She looks at Su mu in surprise.


    A whole month.


    Hearing people purple cold dull eyes instantly burst into tears.


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the bed and said with a smile: "what are you crying for? I''m not dead. I won''t leave you widowed. "


    "Wuwu..."


    Directly lying on Su Mu''s body, outside the door, Chen xiaoruan and others all showed surprise eyes, looking at Wen renzihan and Su Mu embracing each other.


    Su Mu said hello to the girls directly. After that, Zhou Wenling came and asked them to cook delicious food. We should celebrate.


    For a while, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan separated, and the latter still had tears: "you scared me to death Oh Fool... "


    "Ha ha, for your sake, I''d rather be a fool, don''t cry, it''s all over." Su Mu wiped her tears and said.


    At least, he warned people that in a short time, at least before he found out his real identity, Wen Renzhiyuan would not act rashly.


    What''s more, when I went to Kyoto this time, I didn''t get purple cold, but also got more important information, that is, the cause of his death may be involved in a higher level.


    Judging from Wen Ren Zhiyuan''s performance, Wen people may have known how he Yang died, but he didn''t act for a long time. This is strange. There must be a bigger conspiracy, or something bigger, that they don''t know.


    Therefore, this time, he gave up his life to go to Kyoto and got very satisfied.


    Su Mu returned home for the sake of Heyang.


    Before evening, the women opened a feast to celebrate, a large table of food, all around Su mu.


    However, under the command of Zihan, Su Mu could only drink some porridge. He said that he had just woken up and could not eat.


    This makes Su Mu extremely depressed, NIMA, watching you eat haisai, Laozi and congee? It''s amazing.


    After dinner, the girls clean the table, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zi Han and Zhou Wenling sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "How is Ziyang now?" Su Mu knew that a month was enough time for a lot of things to happen.After hearing Zihan and Zhou Wenling looked at each other, Zhou wenzero said, "it''s almost disintegrated."


    Su Mu was not surprised.


    When the crane of the sky enters the dark gorge, it is bound to hit Ziyang heavily.


    It''s not easy for Ziyang to stay up to now.


    "Now the average level of players has reached 45 to 50, so wars are very frequent, and, most importantly, Ziyang is still stationed." Zhou Wenling looks at Su Mu Dao.


    This made Su Mu a little surprised: "is the station still there?"


    Zhou wenzero nodded his head and said: "the crane in the sky is very crafty. It did not attack our station, but it frequently blocked us in the wild, and there were group battles with a scale of more than 1000 people. This month, Ziyang suffered heavy losses, and its personnel continued to decline. Now, Ziyang has less than 3000 members as a whole."


    Su Mu sneered, a so large six level station, actually less than 3000 people? It''s ridiculous and pathetic.


    Su Mu is more aware that the talents left behind are the real core of Ziyang. Maybe some of them have to leave Ziyang. After all, reincarnation is not just a game.


    So Su Mu knows the players'' mood, and it''s nothing to quit the guild under the pressure of the crane in the sky.


    The remaining 3000 people will be the most powerful force after Ziyang.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "well, let me end this war."


    The two girls were stunned.


    They all look at Su mu.


    Su Mu said: "the reason why the crane in the sky doesn''t fight Ziyang is because I''m not here. It''s their purpose to disintegrate Ziyang. Now, I''m afraid that Zhongzhou city is full of excitement, and Ziyang is no longer a threat. Therefore, in the dark gorge, there are no more than ten groups of cranes in the sky?"


    Zhou wenzero nodded his head and said, "yes, the total number of cranes in the sky is only 30000 in the dark Canyon, and the rest of the people are all mobilized to Zhongzhou city."


    "Go, go on the game, find the crane in the sky to play a few dollars!" Su Mu went straight up to the second floor.


    This time, there''s nothing to bear.


    It''s time for the whole state to be lively.


    Although Ziyang is about to be disintegrated, but there are other su mu, Ziyang can''t collapse!


    More importantly, Su Mu decided not to play the game according to his previous ideas. He wanted to be crazy!


    Great madness! Arrogant madness! The madness of the shadow of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Reincarnation.


    Not into the game for a month, Su Mu looked at the familiar reincarnation with emotion.


    For a month, I don''t know what kind of reincarnation has become.


    At this time, Su Mu was still in resurrection Town, so he directly opened the information bar and wrote a lot of messages. Su Mu could only check them one by one.


    Later, Su Mu roughly and grave to sing a love song to explain, this boy has completed the task of the station, and now is the fifth level station.


    This is also reasonable, after all, a month has passed, and now everyone''s overall strength has soared, and the mission of the station will naturally pass by.


    After a few words about singing love songs with the grave, Su Mu opened his backpack, and there were still a few transmission scrolls. They were ready to go back with Ye Qiu, but they couldn''t use it now. Ye Qiu and the flowers with tears had already returned to the dark gorge.


    So Su Mu sent it to the nearest town in beizhou with a transmission scroll, and then walked there.


    Along the way, Su Mu found that the basic level of players has reached level 40 or above, and many of them have reached level 45. This makes Su Mu helpless. After all, this month is too long, and it is reasonable for players to upgrade rapidly. However, it is estimated that there will be a watershed in the level of reincarnation, perhaps at level 60 or level 50.


    When returning to Zhongzhou border town, Su Mu did not rush back to the dark canyon.


    He opened the rankings for a while, and then he looked for a place to rest.


    It seems reasonable that Su Mu''s rank has been thrown away for a long time. At this time, the lowest level on the ranking list is already 49, which is really a bit depressing.


    Originally, it has been developing rapidly, but I didn''t expect that a month''s time actually opened so far.


    Fortunately, Su mu can use the water blue goddess''s four-dimensional space to upgrade, so Su Mu has nothing to worry about.


    The same level is divided by experience value.


    First place: level 56, ID dream life


    second place: level 56, ID pure wind


    third place: level 55, ID Lingtian


    fourth place: level 54, ID autumn water is also cold


    fifth: level 54, ID o


    sixth: level 54, ID Chen Yongqi


    seventh: level 54, ID LV Jingjing


    eighth: level 53, ID Jue Ming


    ninth: level: 52, ID night star Chen


    the 10th place: level 49, ID drop away


    big shuffle.


    Su Mu sighed at the people on the list.


    However, Su Mu was a little surprised by this first place. His dream life was not on the list before, but he jumped to the first place in a month, up to level 56, which was a little surprising.


    Pure wind, Ling Tian, autumn water is also cold, Chen Yongqi, Jue Ming, fall away, these people on the list are reasonable.


    However, Su Mu didn''t expect that he still had time to upgrade after a month of coma and reached level 54, which made Su Mu even more helpless. The boy took care of himself every day and still had time to play. It was really shameless.


    Lu Jingjing was on the list when she first looked at the list in Sumu, but she hasn''t seen this person in Zhongzhou these days.


    So Su Mu didn''t know who this man was or which guild he was.


    Su Mu closed the leaderboard, then stood up directly, opened his backpack and sent it directly to the dark gorge with a transmission scroll.


    At the moment of resurrection, Su Mu still missed it.


    However, at this time, the dark Canyon is not as busy as it was at the beginning. The fierce battle with the Tang Dynasty led to the increase of millions of people in the dark valley. Now, the opening of Zhongzhou city has led to the transfer of players. Therefore, the dark Canyon is back to the same as before. Although there are still many people, it is much less than that during the fierce battle of the Tang Dynasty ¡£


    Su Mu didn''t contact Xia Feng directly. He went to Shen Wansan directly.


    Shen Wansan looked at Su Mu and said, "I thought you were dead."


    "Roll the calf, for the old man is not respected." Su Mu rolled his eyes. His mother said it was right. I almost didn''t hang up.


    "The profits are good these days. I have already opened the bank to Zhongzhou City, where my people are in charge of it. I am going to Zhongzhou in a few days." Shen Wan san dao.


    "Anything new? For example, those who are disgusting and can kill people... "


    Shen Wansan took a strange look at Su Mu and said, "I knew that you would certainly find the crane in the sky to revenge when you come back. I have already prepared the things for you. Go and get them."


    Su Mu took the key, then said thank you and went straight to the bank''s warehouse.


    In the warehouse, Su Mu saw a lot of materials for explosive bombs, as well as many drawings of Dan pharmacists and tailors.


    Su Mu took it up and looked at it for a few times, and then showed a cheap smile. Shen Wansan of NIMA is really Laozi''s worm. All these things are my favorite, ha ha!After packing up the things, Su Mu left the bank and walked slowly to Ziyang station.


    The present Ziyang station is still Ziyang, and the crane in the sky has not attacked it. So when Su Mu walked to the station, he saw that the whole station was quiet, which was totally different from Ziyang in the past.


    Su Mu knew that this would be the result, which was more hateful than the crane in the sky taking the Ziyang residence.


    Walking into the station, a few sparse players ran quickly in the station. It seemed that everyone was very anxious. Su Mu didn''t change back to his ID, so no one paid attention to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu opened the guild channel and took a look. There were only 3200 people.


    Nearly 90% of the members left.


    In the guild hall.


    People hear Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Xiaoman, Wendy and other girls.


    Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, drunken dream, nine ghosts, nine people, Zhang fat Zi, zero, tears falling, flowers, ye Qiu, Hai Tian Long ye, lost madness and other backbone of Ziyang are all present.


    After su Mu stepped into the hall, he saw that the eyes of all the people were excited, expectant and yearning.


    Xia Feng directly rushed over and stood in front of Su mu. The boy looked at Su mu with tears in his eyes, and choked out a word for a long time.


    "Brother..."


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder with a smile and then looked at the crowd.


    "Boss..."


    "Sugo..."


    "Brother..."


    "Boss su..."


    Everyone was excited, because Su Mu came back.


    At first, they didn''t know how many times they asked about Zihan, but they just said that Su Mu was ill and would soon be online. But this was very fast and lasted for a month.


    Su Mu sat in the hall and then looked at the people with a smile: "I''m back. Why are you so sad? Tell me about the guild. "


    People looked at each other one after another.


    At this time, Xia Feng suddenly became angry and said, "Damn, the guild has almost broken up. I knew that I would not accept them! Shit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Since the crane of the sky came to the dark gorge, they did not attack our camp, but they frequently blocked our people in the wild. Whether upgrading or downloading copies, they even sneered at the safety area in the town, causing chaos in Ziyang."


    Xia Feng took a step forward and continued: "in the end, Ziyang''s brothers really had no choice but to quit the guild. Many brothers left the guild crying because they needed to survive. Many of them were professional players. They needed food and money, so they had to leave Ziyang These days, after you know that you are not online, more people are leaving. I''m the mother... "


    Saying, summer wind choked up.


    After all, he saw Ziyang slowly brilliant, and slowly decline.


    This feeling, very uncomfortable, after all, Ziyang''s past, a lot of his efforts.


    Summer wind nodded, indicating that the summer wind should not be excited, and then looked at the tears falling flowers.


    The latter said: "similar to what Xia Feng brothers said, Ziyang began to decline one week after you didn''t go online. The crane in the sky blocked widely. At the beginning, hundreds of thousands of people settled in the dark canyon. Therefore, Ziyang almost had no place to live. Later, you stopped Online, and many people lost confidence in Ziyang. Therefore, the storm of retreat followed ¡£¡±


    Su Mu nodded and said, "what about the rest of these people?"


    Xia Feng turned his head and said, "the rest of our brothers are loyal to Ziyang. They say that even if Ziyang is the only one left, they will follow Ziyang! As long as boss Su can go online, they will not leave, even if they wait for a year! "


    This is the only place where Xia Feng can stick to his faith. At least, Ziyang still has 3000 brothers. Although these people will withdraw from a few occasionally, most of them are still loyal to Ziyang.


    Su Mu said, these talents are true loyal and true brothers. Su Mu knows that with the development of these times, 3000 people can not be abandoned, which is very considerable.


    I''m afraid that the ordinary guild will run out of Ziyang in a month. Su Mu is very satisfied that Ziyang can leave 3000 people.


    However, except for the high level of zero, all the people in the hall are hovering around the level 40. It can be imagined that they almost have no time to upgrade this month. They must be circling with the crane in the sky, and then killed, and then fighting, and so on.


    "What''s your overall rating?" Su Mu asked.


    Summer breeze lowers head way: "less than 40."


    Su Mu gave a cry, then stood up and said, "is there any conflict today?"


    "Not yet. Now we are just on the line. It is estimated that it will take several hours for the crane to disturb us."


    "OK, you can upgrade." With that, Su Mu left the hall and went straight to the Dan pharmacy.


    Xia Feng and others are confused.


    Boss, what does that mean? Shouldn''t he revenge the crane when he comes back? And now let everyone upgrade?


    "Listen to your boss''s arrangement, he must have his own ideas," Zihan said


    In this case, people have nothing to say and leave the hall one after another.


    At this time, Su Mu came to the alchemy room.


    First of all, take out a drawing given by Shen Wansan.


    Effect: it can cause the enemy to lose blood continuously, 100 drops per second, the target movement will drop 1% per second, and the duration will be 100 seconds. It will have no effect on boss and death will disappear.


    Requirements: Level 3 of Dan pharmacist.


    This kind of toxic drawing is very rare. Su Mu has hardly seen it. Shen Wansan can get this kind of thing. It has to be said that the advantage of the auction house is that many players who are in a hurry to use money have to sell what they cherish.


    This is the reason why Su Mu invested 4000 gold coins in Shen Wansan at the beginning. A super guild can''t only rely on the income of the guild, because once the guild collapses or suffers a crisis, it will fall into an endless circle.


    It''s like Ziyang now. Internal funds must be very tight, so Shen Wansan has played a role here.


    However, although this drawing is abnormal, the rarity of materials is more abnormal.


    If you want to refine every poison successfully, you need nearly ten gold coins. Therefore, the drawings that look invincible are very chicken ribs for players.


    Boss is invalid. Who will spend ten gold coins against ordinary monsters? Even if it''s PK, the function of this poison is very limited. After all, the player is not a fool. After all, he will let the priest use purification after seeing the negative attribute. Therefore, the ten gold coins are gone.


    Therefore, when Shen Wansan collected this kind of drawing, he would not spend too much gold coins.


    In Su Mu''s hands, the function of this drawing is more, because Su Mu is not short of money.


    Although Shen Wansan is mean, he has a very good view of the overall situation. He has not only kept this drawing, but also left a lot of materials. The cost of materials alone is as high as millions of gold coins, which is the most moving place of Su mu.Besides, the material cost of the explosive bomb is nearly 500000 gold coins. With the materials of this drawing, the total cost is nearly nine million yuan. At this time, if you say Shen Wansan is stingy? Shen Wansan may be able to blow his nose and stare at his mother.


    In addition to this drawing, Shen Wansan also gives Su Mu a skill necklace, which can quickly improve his proficiency and manufacturing speed, which makes Su Mu feel that this old guy is a little intimate.


    It took a month for Shen Wansan to insist that he could come back and keep these things for himself. We can imagine how far Shen Wansan''s vision is.


    Su Mu madly refined these things in the pill room.


    In the afternoon, three thousand people of Ziyang guild were boiling.


    Su Mu is back!


    Their boss is back.


    However, Su Mu didn''t speak and didn''t show up, which made all the people worried.


    Because Su Mu''s coming back means fighting back, but what does Su Mu mean by not speaking?


    Are you afraid?


    But, this is impossible, why not abandon Ziyang? Because of Su Mu''s strength, he can face tens of thousands of people alone, so how can he be afraid of the crane in the sky?


    However, Su Mu''s silence caused the anger of the guild members.


    Xia Feng and others tried to pacify him, but Su Mu didn''t speak all day.


    Today, the disturbance of the crane in the sky is still continuing. No one can upgrade the whole Ziyang and no one can play equipment, so everyone''s mood is beginning to become unstable.


    It lasted until the third day.


    There was still no movement.


    Summer wind can''t help it.


    At this time, Ziyang in the door of the Didan pharmacy.


    Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo and others all stand here waiting for Su mu.


    However, Su Mu''s information column was closed, and they could not communicate at all, so they could only stand at the door and shout.


    "Brother! If you don''t come out, everyone will be crazy! Come out quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Why hasn''t boss Su come out yet?"


    "Does boss Su ignore us?"


    "Damn it, if you stay in Ziyang for a month, you can''t upgrade or play equipment. What you''re waiting for is boss su. Now boss Su is counseling?"


    "If you fart your mother''s dog''s eggs, you may be advised by boss Su?"


    "That''s it


    "It''s been three days..."


    "Wait a minute..."


    At this time, the guild channel is so busy that people can''t upgrade, so it leads to chatting on the guild channel.


    At this time, in the station.


    Summer wind, a read into the devil, and drunken dream, red dust stood outside waiting anxiously.


    Anyway, it can''t be upgraded. I''ll wait for Su Mu here.


    This time, open the door.


    Su Mu came out.


    "Brother


    "Boss..."


    When they saw Su mu, they came over quickly.


    Su Mu looked at them and said with a smile, "are you worried?"


    "Brother, are you too worried? What should we do now? To fight the crane in the sky Xia Feng''s face is anxious.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "three thousand people go to fight the crane in the sky. Are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    Not to mention that the overall level of Ziyang is not enough to compare with ordinary players, it is impossible to fight the crane in the sky under the current situation. Although there are only more than 30000 people who stay in the dark gorge, it is enough to deal with the current Ziyang.


    The most important thing is that not only Xia Feng and Su Mu''s level is very low, but his equipment damage is not comparable to that before. Therefore, attacking the crane in the sky is self defeating.


    Su Mu opened the information bar and sent a message to zero.


    Then, they came to the hall of the station.


    Zero soon arrived in the hall.


    "What''s wrong with zero?" Su Mu asked.


    At the beginning, Su Mu gave 0.1 million gold coins for development, but now, after nearly two months, zero should have made achievements.


    So it''s time for zero to appear in the players'' line of sight.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at Xia Feng and said, "you, go to upgrade."


    "Ah? Brother... "


    "Let''s go." Zero light road.


    Yinian Chengmo pulls Xia Feng away from the hall. Although Xia Feng is still in a hurry, she can only follow Su Mu''s arrangement.


    After that, Su Mu and zero came out of the camp together and came to a mountain in the dark gorge.


    Every assassin standing in the same position is as neat as a hundred soldiers standing in the same place.


    Zero sum Su Mu came to the crowd.


    All of them are black equipment. They should be fashion, so they can''t see their professional equipment.


    However, everyone''s face is cold, a little cold, this is a bit like zero.


    To Su Mu''s satisfaction, there are 100 assassins. All of them are at level 49.


    This is a little abnormal. You know, the last one on the list is level 49. Therefore, these 100 people are obviously inexperienced before they are on the list. However, at present, this level is definitely the best.


    "What''s the effect?" Su Mu Dao.


    Zero looked at Su Mu and said, "I can kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, I didn''t ask. Now Su Mu''s level is still over 30 or even 40. The attribute of his equipment obviously can''t keep up with the current average level of samsara. Therefore, it may not be impossible to say that he can kill himself. As long as his invincible skills are used up, these 100 people can kill themselves.


    The zero regiment has always been like this, never let Su Mu down.


    And the most important thing is that the zero regiment people have a very strong obedience. It''s your right arm to fight where you want to fight. This is the most important part of zero regiment.


    Su Mu took out two backpacks and handed them to zero: "give them to them."


    After receiving zero, he said, "number one."


    Shua, one of the assassins quickly came to zero, speed, cliff is the limit of the moment.


    Each person was given about a thousand poisons. It was refined by Su mu for three consecutive days and nights, including in the four-dimensional space of Shuilan.


    After that, Su Mu said: "your task is to assassinate all upgrade teams, all replica teams, and teams with more than 1000 people. The main target is a team of hundreds or dozens of people. All the poisons can be saved, and if you can''t, throw them all out to me."


    "Yes A neat voice rings.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "OK, before going offline, I want to see the dark Canyon in chaos. I want to see the crane in the sky. The death toll is more than 10000. Move!"Shua Shua


    A hundred people disappeared in the same place.


    Su Mu turns around and follows zero.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough. Although the team is neat and uniform, its momentum is not enough."


    Zero nodded. He knew that it would take a certain time to train zero regiment and Zeus. In this more than a month, it was already very good to achieve the present results.


    After the two returned to the station, zero continued to do his own things, and Su Mu shut himself up in the alchemy room.


    Xia Feng and others are going crazy, but Su Mu ordered them not to disturb them, so Xia Feng and others had to worry.


    The guild was in a mess. Some people even started to withdraw from the guild. They were disappointed.


    But after an hour.


    The dark Canyon is lively again.


    "Did you hear that? The crane in the sky is destroyed in Kunshan copy... "


    "Lying trough? ACE? Isn''t that an experience copy? "


    "Yes, more than 500 people, none left, all killed..."


    "Wait a minute. Are you talking about being killed by players or by monsters?"


    "You are not good at writing. There are many monsters in the experience copy. Of course, it''s the players..."


    "My fork, who is so fierce? Isn''t it Ziyang? "


    "Maybe..."


    The whole dark gorge, the sky turned in an instant.


    Because, there are continuous news that the crane''s team is frequently attacked, and each attack is the end of mass destruction. What is most shocking is that the crane of the sky has not killed one person of each other. Even before seeing the appearance and ID of the other party, it has been destroyed by the group.


    All the crane members of the sky in the dark gorge are in fear.


    Of course, most people can think that it was made by Ziyang. However, Ziyang has no leader. How could this happen suddenly at this time?


    The upgrade team of the group killing the crane of the sky is also counted, but within the scope of the dark Canyon, whether it is the upgrading team or the team playing with equipment, all the teams outside the sky crane are killed in one afternoon!


    All the players were shocked. At this time, we seemed to smell the smell of war.


    Because, the occurrence of this kind of situation, it is very likely that Ziyang''s boss has come back, otherwise, who has such great ability to do things?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The pure wolf angrily stood in the station and said, "all the teams were killed all day yesterday. You didn''t even kill each other? Are they all cut down standing in the same place? I''m sorry


    No one spoke.


    However, how did he know that those people came and went without a trace. When you found them, it was already late. These people solved all the priests, and then they reaped the remote anemia profession crazily. Then they lost their poison crazily. They didn''t know what kind of poison it was. People would die within two minutes after running. There was no way to solve it.


    Players with purifying potions will be killed by those people when they just drink the potion. Therefore, the team of crane in the sky is not left every time. It''s really creepy.


    "Wolf, brother wolf, these people are very abnormal, and their level is very high. Moreover, they are merciless. They are just seconds killing. We have no ability to fight back at all..."


    A slap in the face, the pure wolf glared at the player and said, "why don''t I believe it? If you dare to touch the crane in the sky, you must find out and follow me


    More than 2000 people went out of the camp directly, and all of them were elites in the dark valley. His pure wolves wanted to see how powerful these people were.


    This month, the crane in the sky can be said to have unlimited scenery, and there is no one to disturb in the whole dark canyon. But now that such a thing happens, how can the pure wolf explain to his elder brother? So, he didn''t talk to pure wind about the matter here, he wanted to solve it by himself.


    If 30000 people still can''t cure a Ziyang, how can he have the face and pure wind to say?


    Needless to ask, this group of people must have something to do with Ziyang.


    Outside the station.


    Pure wolf with more than 2000 people in the grassland constantly looking for this group of people, but looking for more than ten minutes did not see a trace, the team also came to the edge of a forest.


    The pure wolf''s face is full of anger.


    "Ah..."


    Bang bang!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Countless exclamations came in an instant. The pure wolf turned his head and looked at the rear of the team.


    Countless shadows flash, countless crane priests are killed.


    "Come on! Paladins rush up, remote class, hit me


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable skills fall down and block the sight instantly.


    "Ah..."


    Bang bang!


    Immediately, the priest on the other side was attacked again, and he died in the middle of the team. The assassins in black equipment did not entangle with the melee class at all. They came up to kill the priest.


    They all seem to be targeting priests.


    Pure wolf this time can not help but frown, drink: "wave crest, up!"


    Shua Shua Shua, the wave peak group of four instantly rushed up.


    Dangdang


    The impact of long sword, the bombing of skills, the wave peak group of four is instantly entangled by four assassins.


    Let the pure wolf shock is that only four people actually entangled the wave peak four people group, who are these people in the end?


    Zero training out of the zero regiment assassin, may be mediocre generation? Any four people can entangle the Gang Gang of four. Although they have no ability to kill them, they are very good at defense and entanglement. Therefore, the Gang Gang loses its combat effectiveness and is entangled by four assassins.


    And want to kill them is very difficult, for a time the wave peak four group is helpless.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Countless priests were killed, and within a few minutes, all priests, including most of the remote professions, were killed nearly 500 people.


    It''s a terrifying speed.


    "Ding! You have lost 100 damage per second... "


    Pure wolf suddenly a Zheng, and then look around and drink: "kill them, kill them for me!"


    The hundred assassin regiment, this time instantly runs.


    It''s impossible to hide under the archer''s eagle eye skill, so the assassins didn''t open the stealth at all, so they rushed into the woods.


    The crane of the sky chased after him crazily, but his life was 1% 1% dropped.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two minutes later, countless people died and countless people fell to the ground.


    At this time, the pure wolf still lost his blood. When he walked around, he saw that he had lost too much blood. Then he suddenly realized that the toxin could not move, but he would be killed if he stood still.


    "My Ziyang has a kind of competition with Laozi Pure wolf rage.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the pure wind.


    With that chilly smile, Su Mu looks at the pure wolf.


    "You! It''s you! I should have thought it was you who came back! " The pure wolf glared at Su mu.Su Mu nodded: "yes, it''s me, but what can I do? You bite me


    "Shit!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    -4512


    Su Mu was stunned and didn''t have a second kill?


    Punch!


    Wipe your throat!


    Bang!


    When the pure wolf died, he glared at Su mu. Since he knew it was Ziyang, it would be easier to do.


    At this time, more than 2000 people were killed.


    Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "pick up the equipment and continue your mission."


    "Yes


    Dark canyon.


    Every corner, all crazy talk.


    "Have you heard? Just now the pure wolf of the crane in the sky has been killed


    "Ah? Who''s so cool? "


    "It''s Ziyang, of course. I heard that Ziyang''s boss is back..."


    "Sleeping trough! Ziyang boss is back? Is NIMA going to fight again? "


    "Very likely..."


    At this time, the channel of Ziyang guild also turned to the sky.


    "Ha ha! Cool


    "Damn it, it''s a relief!"


    "Zero group of cattle force ah!"


    "Lying in the trough, what a hell of a relief!"


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is mighty


    All day after that.


    As long as the crane in the sky is outside the team, all of them are killed, and the group is clean, leaving no one.


    The whole dark Canyon is busy again, and all the people are thinking, is the crane in the sky going to fight back?


    For three days in a row, the news came that the crane in the sky was killed and the crane in the sky was destroyed.


    What''s more, the most frightening thing is that nearly 10000 people die every day.


    In the past three days, the whole player of the crane of the sky almost dropped one level. People who saw the crane were killed everywhere in the dark valley.


    And the zero group of people, appear and disappear almost become a myth, countless people are guessing how these people appear in the end, but no one knows that they have been hiding in the dark Canyon to upgrade their strength in silence.


    At noon on the third day.


    Su Mu held Ziyang high-level meeting.


    Everyone was there.


    Su Mu looked at the people: "it''s time to surprise the crane in the sky."


    Xia Feng''s face excited: "brother, is it to attack the crane in the sky?"


    Su Mu smiles and nods. It''s time.


    "Ha ha! I''ve wanted to fight for a long time. Damn it, this time I''ll beat the crane in the sky out of the dark Canyon


    "Shit, this day is finally waiting!"


    Everyone was so excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang headquarters applied to attack the camp of 305 regiment of crane in the sky with a deposit of 24000 gold coins. "


    Blood red three announcements, dark Canyon boiling again.


    "Shit! Are people in Ziyang crazy


    "Ziyang is no more than 3000 people now?"


    "Gee? Does Ziyang want to survive? "


    "What do you know, Ziyang''s boss is coming!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Let''s go..."


    "Why?"


    "Crouch, go to the camp of the crane in the sky!"


    "Take a walk..."


    "There are still four hours to go."


    "There''s no place to go late..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clattering crowd suddenly rushed out of the dark canyon. All the people''s destinations were 305 residences of the crane in the sky!


    All the people are going to be crazy. It seems that they are excited to meet some senior boss. It''s incredible.


    This kind of picture, continues all the time.


    Three hours later.


    In Ziyang station.


    There are more than 3000 people in Ziyang.


    Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, drunken dream of the world of mortals, tears falling flowers, nine ghosts, a read into the devil, lost the madness and so on all stood in front of the team, everyone''s face was excited.


    However, the morale of 3000 people to attack the garrison with more than 10000 people should have been low, but now, everyone''s face is excited, as if they are going to bully others.


    Su mu, standing in front of the whole team and looking at the atmosphere, was very satisfied. This is the wolves and Ziyang!


    With a smile, Su Mu walked a few steps and said, "brothers, we need 3000 people to attack 10000 people. You don''t have to be as excited as a lion rushing into a sheep?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a roar of laughter.


    These three days are the most relaxing time in a month.


    The appearance of the zero regiment made them excited, but what was more shocking was that a team of 100 people had turned the crane of the sky upside down. How wonderful?


    Su Mu continued: "brothers, Ziyang, during the month I left, a lot of things have happened. Because of my departure, you can''t upgrade, you can''t play equipment, and you can''t move forward. Here, I''m sorry, I didn''t do well in this meeting!"


    With that, Su Mu bowed 90 degrees.


    "Shit! We just want to follow boss Su! But for you, we would have gone! Now say these brothers don''t agree! "


    "No!"


    "No promise!" The crowd roared.


    Su Mu slowly straightened up and looked at the people''s eyes. He nodded.


    "I know that you don''t want my apology. I know you don''t want just me to come back!"


    Su Mu took a step forward and said, "what you want is! I''ll take you crazy


    "Roar, roar!"


    "Roar, roar


    Huge roar, 3000 people roar together!


    The whole air of Ziyang is hard to break!


    All the people are excited to see Su mu, all the people are crazy roar, this feeling, is the reason they stay!


    This kind of atmosphere is the time for them to stay and wait!


    Su Mu said: "brothers! Crane of the sky bullied you for a month! I''ll tell you here! I will bully him all my life! Hundreds of regiments? Millions of people? What''s the matter? I''m here to tell you that in less than half a year, I will uproot the whole crane in the sky, and I will let the crane disappear forever in the game world! "


    "Roar!"


    "Although they bullied you for a month! So next, I will make them pay more, more pain! Brothers, thank you, thank you all the way


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Su Mu''s eyes are full of tears, these brothers are the most lovely people, never give up!


    How difficult it is for them to stick to their beliefs and ideas when they come to this point?


    Su''s anger, being teased by Su Mu frequently, can''t be easily understood.


    Therefore, Su Mu must tell them with his actions that he can witness the final glory by staying! Stay, to witness the most passionate brotherhood!


    Su Mu didn''t hate to leave, because everyone had everyone''s life, everyone had everyone''s idea, this kind of thing could not be forced.The roar of the crowd continued. Su Mu stood in front of them with a smile and tears.


    At this time, behind the hearing people purple cold women, everyone is suffused with tears.


    This group of men, they are the most lovely!


    Men''s brotherhood, sometimes let them incomparably yearn for, sometimes they all want to be a man, and then fight with them in blood, even if the enemy is twice as much as them, more than ten times! However, as long as there are brothers, everything is not difficult!


    As long as there are brothers, all difficulties can be easily solved!


    Su mu, alone, brought out a group of crying wolves in Ziyang and a group of crazy people who were not afraid of the earth!


    Su Mu raised his hand slightly and was quiet in an instant!


    This kind of painting style is just incredible. How much appeal and personality charm does it need?


    Su Mu said: "well, what should be said has been said. I will not talk nonsense any more. Now, tell me what to do!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    "Everyone! Turn back! destination! Group 305 of cranes in the sky! Let''s go


    "Roar!"


    Three thousand people, roar, turn around and leave the Ziyang station directly! At this time, there are 3000 people in Ziyang, everyone is full of anger, everyone is full of emotion, everyone is full of blood boiling!


    They waited for this day, for a month!


    They are looking forward to this day, looking forward to a month!


    Because they believe that as long as Su Mu comes back, Ziyang will cry again!


    Regardless of today''s success or not, they believe that Ziyang will be brilliant again!


    At this time, Su Mu turned around and went to Zihan and said, "look after the station. Even if they apply for attack, they have to wait eight hours. Don''t leave the station. Give me everything!"


    Smell person purple cold nod: "don''t worry to fight, we are waiting for you here, waiting for your triumph!"


    Su Mu smiles and then looks at Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan. At this time, the girls are all excited.


    Zhou Xiaoman raised his thumb and said, "man, we are waiting for you to return triumphantly."


    Nodding, Su Mu turned away.


    At this time, hearing Zihan moved tears, with a smile looking at Su Mu''s back.


    Zhou wenzero couldn''t help but hold Zihan''s arm and said with a smile: "as long as he is there, Ziyang will not die out. As long as he is there, enthusiasm will never subside. As long as he is there, madness will never stop!"


    Smell person purple cold heavy nod way: "I believe him."


    [100 changes!!! Who else? Hum, paste copy hands are sour, but also drunk, if the reward is too much, we will add another watch in the evening. I look forward to your support. Thank you for your subscription. I wish you a happy reading. I apologize again. I''m in a hurry. I''m sorry. In addition, after the update, no accident, will be released once a day in the morning, plus in the afternoon or evening. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Dark canyon.


    The 305 regiment of crane in the sky is located at the South Gate of the fourth level station.


    Around the sea of people, once again surrounded the entire sky crane outside the south gate.


    At this time, there are players rushing to come from each gate.


    Because the attack of Ziyang did not involve the four gates, but brought 3000 people directly to the south gate.


    As a result, the crowd was so crowded that it was untenable.


    Although the number of people in the dark Canyon is much less than before, nearly half a million melon eaters gathered in four hours.


    The whole south gate is full of people.


    At this time, the three thousand people in Ziyang were standing behind Su mu.


    Looking from a distance, Su Mu stood quietly in front of the team. The 3000 people behind him stood upright, without moving or shouting.


    However, this feeling is to give people a greater shock, because the quiet Ziyang team, everyone''s face, is excited, is excited, is arrogant, is uninhibited!


    When 3000 people attacked the 10000 people guild, it was like 30000 people fighting 10000 people? Ziyang people now is such an expression, like to cheat the less with more.


    And if you look at the crane in the sky, everyone''s face is hung with worry and fear.


    Compared with the two, it''s just amazing.


    The magnificent crane in the sky, the residence of 10000 people was scared to be like this by 3000 people? It''s almost speechless.


    The siege will begin in a few minutes.


    Su Mu stood in the front and took a few steps forward.


    Whoa!


    All the players in the city wall have drawn their long bows and are ready to attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu laughs wildly. The siege has not started yet. These people are even afraid of moving their own steps.


    The onlookers were also confused and speechless. The crane in the sky lost its momentum before it started to fight. I''m afraid the battle will be more or less ominous.


    "Crane in the sky, a giant of millions! See Laozi like this? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Three thousand people laugh wildly, wildly.


    At this moment, the whole crowd can''t help feeling a boiling blood rising. Although Ziyang is arrogant and uninhibited, it gives people a feeling that it is not a kind of arrogant and forced form, but a feeling that Ziyang should be like this.


    From the very beginning, they are howling wolves, who eat people and don''t vomit their bones!


    Su Mu took another step forward and watched the increasing number of people in the south gate. He was arrogant and roared: "today! I''m here to collect interest! Wash your necks and wait for me to cut them off! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The momentum of 3000 people, completely pressed down to 10000 people of the sky crane, this scene, people are shocked.


    Xia Feng and others were excited at this time, but no one dared to move forward without Su Mu''s command.


    "Ding! Siege time begins


    As time began, all the crane members pulled up their long bows, and the magician was ready for magic skills.


    Su Mu opened the guild channel: "no one is allowed to charge without my command!"


    Later, people saw that Su Mu was walking forward step by step.


    At this time, most of the garrison troops of the crane of the sky came to the south gate, and only 1000 or 2000 people were guarding the other gates in case they were unprepared.


    However, when they saw Su Mu coming alone, they all quickened their hearts. Even they didn''t know what was going on.


    Su Mu went to the position that the crane in the sky could not attack from a long distance. His sword pointed at the crane of the sky on the wall of the city and said, "south gate! It''s enough to have me alone, who can block it! Kill who


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    All the people can''t help but think of this word.


    One person is enough?


    Are you kidding? Now Su Mu is no longer in the ranking list, so it is certain that Su Mu didn''t play the game for a month. Does he think the current player is still the player a month ago?


    Therefore, Su Mu''s words made the onlookers feel a little crazy.


    But this mania is exciting.


    Crane of the sky some people began to be angry, a person wants to break through the gate? Arrogant!


    Whoa!


    Thousands of paladins and melee classes rushed out.


    All stand within the range of remote skills.


    At this time, Su Mu gazed at thousands of people with a smile. Although Laozi had been stagnant for a month, today, he had to fight Ziyang completely.


    "Ha ha, do you have seed?"


    Su Mu asked them in astonishment.


    Step forward.


    Whoa!


    All the members of the sky crane melee step back. All of them are bowing and holding weapons in the direction of Su mu."Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu laughs wildly. Let them do it in one step. What about the two steps?


    One more step forward!


    Whoa!


    Panic spread all over the south gate!


    The man of the crane in the sky retreated again.


    Su Mu''s achievements in war and Su Mu''s achievements make it clear to all the people in the dark gorge, and the crane in the sky is no exception.


    "Damn it, kill him for me!" Pure wolf standing on the wall roaring.


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of skills fly in.


    The sound of boom drowned Su Mu''s body.


    Everyone knows that Su mu can''t die. This is the first wave of attack. Who doesn''t know how many invincible defense skills Su Mu has?


    So, after his skills disappeared, Su Mu was still in his place.


    With a smile, Su Mu stares at all the people in front of him and moves forward again.


    Whoa!


    Back again!


    "Damn it, run up! Kill him


    Paladins and melee classes all look at each other, and then crazy impact!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of roaring footsteps came in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu flew directly into the air and the blade spread out.


    Looking at the crane in the sky below, I smile.


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    Hum


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    -2352


    -3454


    -2452


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Countless damage points come out.


    However, Su Mu is still a little disappointed. Now players have advanced defense equipment, and their attack power is obviously insufficient.


    One skill only killed more than 1000 people.


    This was put in a month ago, absolutely killing tens of thousands of people!


    It''s just, killing a thousand people is enough to shock.


    Slowly falling down, Su Mu looks at the crane in the sky standing in the same place and laughs.


    "There is a seed! Go on


    Step forward!


    Whoa!


    Back again!


    The whole scene is jaw dropping!


    The people of the crane in the sky have no confidence completely.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly raised his hand.


    "Your mother''s egg!"


    Roar


    The black dragon appears in the air instantly!


    People are shocked again!


    Long Chong?!


    Damn it, he still has a dragon pet?


    "Roar There was a huge roar.


    Su Mu jumped to the back of the black dragon, and then he said, "rush in!"


    Shua


    Su Mu comes to the sky of melee class.


    And then all of a sudden it fell.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Roar


    Dragon wags its tail!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Black dragon''s attack is very low, because it will be reduced by 90% after becoming a player''s pet. Therefore, the black dragon''s attack is not very abnormal, but it is enough to kill many people.


    Therefore, the whole sky crane outside the city close combat professional players, chaos.


    Su Mu killed himself in the crowd.


    Countless skills fall, countless people fall.


    Five minutes.


    All the melee classes outside the city wall have been killed nearly 2000 people.


    At this time, Su Mu stood on a blank ground in the crowd and looked at them with a smile.


    The black dragon circled in the air, Su Mu standing below smiling, this kind of picture, people can not describe.


    "Ha ha A bunch of rubbish


    Su Mu took a step towards the gate of the crane in the sky.


    Whoa!


    The crowd stepped back.


    The man of the crane in the sky is scared to death!


    Su Mu moved forward step by step with a smile.


    The man of the crane in the sky moves back step by step.


    The crowd was shocked.


    A person''s awe, actually let the sky crane thousands of people dare not move forward, this is still the crane of the sky?


    The pure wolf was going crazy. He stood on the wall and said, "what the hell is going back? Isn''t it just a person? It''s not really death. Stop him! Stop him


    At this time, he didn''t feel that his words were a bit out of tune. Could a high-level guild member say such words? It''s like a lost dog.


    However, the people of the crane in the sky suddenly understood that it would not really die if it died. Moreover, the crane in the sky had the pride of the crane in the sky, so all the people stopped Su Mu again.


    Looking at the crane members in front of him.


    Su Mu jumped up in an instant.


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge stone pillar appeared in front of the crowd, dozens of people were hit and killed instantly!


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu was beaten back one by one. Although the damage was not very high, he could not bear too many people.


    Su Mu could only retreat step by step.


    Soon, Su Mu was knocked back.


    His level is so low that even the lowest paladin of the crane of the sky can knock him back.


    Su mu can''t help but smile back. NIMA, this is the suppression of the level, which makes people helpless.


    "Empress!"


    A Shua.


    Fire red light appears.


    The enchanting figure of the empress appeared again beside Su mu, suspended in the air.


    "Ouch Why don''t you call me out earlier when the herdsmen fight


    Whoa!


    The crowd retreated again!


    All the people are frightened to see that enchanting beautiful to the incredible empress.


    Last time, ice and fire blend, crazy empress is still vivid.


    "Sleeping trough! God


    "Ah, that''s the God who was punished by God last time..."


    "Sleeping trough! Is this the rhythm of the crane to burn the sky? "


    "Isn''t it said that God''s pet can''t kill players?"


    "But people are willing to kill people, but they are punished by heaven, and their strength is reduced a little..."


    "My God, I really want to have such a God favor..."


    "The first three words of this sentence are just the purpose of your pet?"


    "Sleeping trough! You see through it all? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crash!


    As the crowd retreated, all the crane members returned to the camp.


    At this time, the pure wolf did not stop them at all, because the appearance of the empress made him dull.


    This beautiful and outrageous woman killed tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Now, again, how the hell are you defending?


    With a bang, the gate closed.


    No one dares to come out again.


    Su Mu led the empress forward slowly until he reached the gate of the crane in the sky.


    Could he let the empress kill again? impossible!


    Every time she kills, she will be punished by heaven, and the punishment will kill Su Mu at the same time. Therefore, the empress can''t do it. The purpose of Su Mu''s calling her out is to frighten the crane in the sky.


    At this time, not only was the crane in the sky awed, but even the spectators were confused.


    Come to the gate of the crane in the sky.


    Su Mu held the sword in both hands.


    "Look at it


    "What is he going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Have you never seen Ziyang''s shaking sword? "


    "What?"


    HumHum


    -321


    - 321


    - 321


    hum!!!!


    After a shock, the gate still has one-third of its Qi and blood.


    Su Mu gasps helplessly. NIMA''s attack power is not enough.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    -321


    - 321


    boom!!!


    The gate collapsed!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open!


    Nima! The gate of the city wall has tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of Qi and blood.


    Was it opened by a man?


    What''s going on with NIMA?


    What''s the use of NIMA''s shock sword? Game skills or what?


    Everybody''s going crazy.


    Su Mu''s ability to show wave after wave shocked everyone.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t want to have any reservation at all. Since all the people in the world wanted to fight against him, Su Mu had nothing to say, so he completely showed himself to the public and let them see him! What kind of madman is he!


    Boom!


    The gate collapsed.


    Su Mu directly pulls the empress and flies into the air again, looking at the crane members in the sky on the wall of the city.


    "Die! Crane of the sky


    Shake, shake!


    All the people looked at the fire red goddess.


    Because they are afraid, the next second is the fire station!


    Su Mu''s long sword pointed across the crane station in the sky and said, "all of them have it! Go


    The summer breeze sees here, can''t help but excitedly jump to rush forward.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Three thousand people, crazy rushed up.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Magic skills against the boom, long-range skills flying, have fallen on the enemy.


    At this time, the crane in the sky, completely lost confidence, all people are retreating, are in crazy retreat.


    Ten thousand defense, Leng is to be hit by 3000 people to retreat.


    The pure wolf looked at Su mu in the air and felt that he didn''t know how to say it.


    Is it panic or unwilling?


    And Su Mu also looked at the pure wolf.


    "Remember, next time tell pure wind, want to stand in the dark Canyon! You''ll give me at least a million people to settle in! "


    A million!


    Crazy!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    -4545


    - 6785


    with a bang, Su Mu fell on the wall.


    Countless long-range retreated directly, and they looked at Su mu in horror, because the damage to Su Mu could not be broken at all. These were caused by equipment with armor breaking properties.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Su Mu is crazy about reaping the life of remote occupation, which is just like a regional Shura.


    At this time, the goddess of fire was suspended in the air, watching the three thousand people in Ziyang killing the ten thousand people of the crane in the sky, with a charming smile


    Boom!


    After killing the people on the wall, Su Mu drank: "kill all! No one to stay


    Not one!


    Nima, 3000 people slaughtered 10000 people, this Ziyang, is simply arrogant to the extreme!


    But the fact is the same, the crane in the sky is being slaughtered!


    At this moment


    The sound of the roaring team came.


    More than 20000 troops rushed from all directions, and the support of the crane from the sky came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "A group of counsellors!"


    "Damn it, bully me!"


    "Do it. Kill you!"


    "Kill, brothers


    Ziyang''s people, furious general chop and kill, is simply a unilateral massacre.


    The whole station is full of players fleeing from the sky crane.


    And Ziyang people, one by one excited, everyone is like taking medicine to beat chicken blood, after all, was suppressed for a month, was bullied for a month, now the flamboyant Sky Crane, they are more excited.


    Therefore, the whole battlefield is a unilateral massacre. Although the crane in the sky has a large number of people, it is defeated like a mountain. No one commands or improves morale. Even if there are some hard bones, they will be killed by the people of Ziyang. Therefore, the crane of the sky is defeated.


    The crane members from all directions came to support, but Su Mu directly rushed into the camp of the 305 regiment with his men.


    After that, thousands of people were slaughtered by Su Mu and others.


    The crane members of the sky, who had no intention of fighting, did not want to resist any more. Su Mu''s deterrent force had made them lose confidence in fighting. Therefore, the whole camp was in a mess.


    Before the crane''s support rushed into the station, Su Mu destroyed the medal.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: the 305 regiment of crane in the sky has been successfully attacked, and the Ziyang guild has obtained the right to use it. "


    Everyone''s face full of excitement, looking at the system''s prompt, all people are proud and excited.


    Hold for a month, a whole month of time, now suddenly released, all the people feel very comfortable.


    In a short half an hour, all the resident players of the crane were slaughtered.


    When the system''s prompt announcement is in front of the players in the dark valley, all the people open their eyes.


    The battle was over too fast. Besides, it was ten thousand of the crane in the sky, and was captured by three thousand people in Ziyang?


    What''s more, Ziyang''s grades are generally low.


    However, the fact is that the people of Ziyang win.


    All the people looked at the people of Ziyang in the station and cheered.


    The whole scene is more shocking.


    Is that the morale of one person? Is this the effect of Su Mu''s return to Ziyang?


    And many people also understand that the result is not too exaggerated.


    Ziyang, relying on Su mu, grew from a small studio to a medium-sized guild, and then was suppressed.


    You know, there were more than 30000 people in Ziyang at the beginning, and these people were the popularity that Su Mu led Ziyang to gradually accumulate.


    As soon as Su Mu left Ziyang, a large number of players would withdraw from the guild. Because of the heavy pressure from the crane in the sky, Ziyang nearly collapsed or even disintegrated this month.


    Therefore, the remaining people are all determined players. After a month of forbearance, they will naturally have endless fighting power after su Mu''s arrival. In addition, Su Mu''s awe inspiring ability to open the South Gate of the crane in the sky alone has created the current situation.


    Therefore, smart players are not very surprised. The failure of crane in the sky is doomed, and it is already a foregone conclusion at the moment when Su Mu goes online.


    Unless the crane''s population is as high as 400000 as it was a month ago, it is impossible for the crane to stand in the dark canyon.


    At this time, the onlookers have not dispersed.


    Suddenly, someone saw that Su Mu''s blade suddenly appeared in the air, and then saw him fly quickly over the south gate.


    Looking at the crane in the sky, the other support members of the regiment stood outside. Su Mu sneered and said, "don''t worry. I''ll come to you in a moment. Get ready."


    People are shocked again, what is Ziyang going to do?


    However, at this time, the system''s announcement sounded again.


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang second division applied to attack the crane 306 regiment in the sky, with a deposit of 6000 gold coins! "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang third division applied to attack 307 regiment of crane in the sky, with a deposit of 12000 gold coins! "


    "Ding! Dark Canyon announcement: Ziyang fourth division applied to attack the crane 308 regiment of the sky, with a deposit of 12000 gold coins! "


    "Ding!..."


    One by one announcements began to swipe the screen. The players in the whole dark gorge were shocked to see the announcements of these systems. Each application notice was three in a row. Several regiments of cranes in the sky of the dark gorge were attacked by all the applications of Ziyang.


    Ziyang because the number of people is too small, so can only be divided into a group of applications, and people know that these are secondary, as long as Ziyang people to attack it.


    Now, countless players do not know where to go, because Ziyang suddenly applied to attack so many guilds, which guild will start from?Players in the whole dark canyon are connected and communicating with each other. They need to know which one is the first to attack.


    At this time, Su Mu and his men had already rushed into the camp of 306 regiment of the crane in the sky. The crane in the sky was in a mess. The pure wolf didn''t know which station to defend, because he didn''t know which station Su Mu would attack. When he knew, Ziyang people had already rushed in.


    The most exasperating thing is that Ziyang actually divided two attack points. 3000 people went to attack a regiment. Then Su Mu took the beautiful zero and 100 people to attack another regiment. Therefore, for a time, the crane in the sky was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.


    All day long, the dark canyon was in a boiling state.


    On this day, the crane station in the dark gorge was uprooted, and no one was spared. The 30000 members of the crane in the sky lost their station instantly, which made all people at a loss.


    But the players in the dark valley have to give up their thumbs up. Ziyang is a bit high. In the first three days, they used the sneak attack to beat the cranes in the sky. Today, they broke them one by one, and they didn''t compete with the total number of cranes in the sky. They beat you one by one, and you have no temper!


    Therefore, after today, the crane guild of the sky in the dark gorge has lost its station and any place to settle down.


    And pure wolf and dare not apply for a new residence, because the application also can not keep.


    At this time, there are only two ways for the crane in the sky. What''s more, it is necessary to gather all the people to attack Ziyang, which will have a chance to win the Ziyang guild. After all, there are 30000 people in the dark Canyon, which is beyond doubt.


    However, the target of attack is Ziyang, not other guilds. Because Ziyang has Su mu, pure wolves can''t guarantee to take them down.


    Therefore, the second way is to exit the dark canyon. However, in that case, how should the crane in the sky explain to the members? How to give their own face account?


    So, the pure wolf at this time, there is no way, he can only stamp his feet in anger!


    Therefore, the pure wolf can only open the information bar and find the pure wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    After offline.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan kept warm for a while, and then was driven out by Zihan. The reason was that Su Mu just woke up and played for another day, so it was not suitable to be tired.


    Su Mu was forced to return to his room.


    But there was no sense of sleepiness, and today''s hyperactivity, so Su Mu directly called out the goddess of water blue.


    "Hello, Susu..." Su Mu was moved by the lovely and gentle face of Shuilan, but it was better to be blue.


    Holding Shuilan''s small hand, Su Mu asked, "this month''s hard work for you and the empress. Thank you."


    "Don''t thank you. As long as Susu is good..."


    Su Mu smiles.


    The blue goddess''s blue dress on the bed was extremely dazzling. She raised her head slightly and looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, otherwise, let''s go to the four dimensional samsara to find the supreme god of wood."


    "To four dimensions?"


    "Well, although the four-dimensional space can not capture the supreme god of the wood system, it can be found through the four-dimensional reincarnation. Because the supreme god of the wood system and the water blue are of the same level, it can not be conquered in the four-dimensional reincarnation space opened by the water blue." Water blue goddess road.


    Su Mu bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Shuilan, tell me the truth. Can you find the supreme god of wood department really cure my poison?"


    The goddess of aquamarine was stunned. She shook her head and said, "the specific water blue is not clear, but it must be able to restrain the toxin. Moreover, it should not be a problem to cure Su Su Su''s poison, because wood represents life, and she can purify all evil..."


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t expect too much from the beginning. After all, the goddess of blue water is the spirit of reincarnation. Although she appeared in the real world, Su Mu still felt that there must be some factors that he did not know. Otherwise, the appearance of game gods in the real world would be too unthinkable.


    If the supreme god of the wood system could treat people in the real world, it would expand a cognitive range, so Su Mu was not very anxious at the beginning.


    But after this incident, Su Mu found that he was really useless. Even the women he wanted to protect had to rely on quack''s pills, and almost died.


    "OK, let''s start the four dimensional reincarnation." Su Mu Dao.


    Water blue goddess meekly nodded, and then a wave, the water door opened.


    Su Mu walks in alone, and the goddess of water blue disappears directly and hides in the tower of the divine realm.


    After su Mu entered, the goddess of water blue appeared again in the four dimensional samsara.


    At this time, reincarnation is relatively quiet. In addition to NPC, there are su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    Through the transmission array, it was directly transmitted to yunduan town of Kongshan, and then Su Mu asked the goddess of water blue to fly directly and take herself to the glacier rift valley.


    Because last time I felt the existence of the Supreme God at the end of the ice palace in this deep place, so if you want to find the supreme god of wood, you can only start here.


    Because they could fly, they soon came to the ice palace. The monsters on the road were easily cleaned up by the goddess of water blue, and Su Mu''s level also reached level 40.


    This makes Su Mu feel good when looking for the highest god and filling the level.


    All the way to the position of the half dark door that came out last time.


    Su Mu said: "last time, it was here that the tower of God domain had a reaction. I don''t know if the highest god of wood is in it."


    "How can Susu be sure that he is the supreme god of wood?" Shuilan blinked at Su Mu and asked.


    Su Mu said: "because the monsters inside are all wood plant monsters, so I suspect it is the highest god of wood."


    "Not necessarily, Su Su Su. You forget that at the beginning of the nine spring pagoda, the monster was also made of wood, but later it turned into a sea of fire, but the empress''s sister was in it." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Mu nodded. It was true. At the beginning, Su Mu also doubted whether it was the supreme god of wood. After all, most of the monsters in Jiuquan xuanta were wooden monsters.


    but the system is too urine, and it is a fire department. Although the emperor also makes Su Mu amazing, the system can make complaints about Su Mu somewhat reluctant to Tucao.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether it is the highest god in the wood system. What''s important is that there is no systematic prompt task now, so Su Mu has no clear goal. Therefore, he can only find it through this place. After all, this is the place where the tower of the divine realm responds.


    They flew directly to the secret door.


    Then came to the statue of the elf queen.


    However, Su Mu was confused because the sacred bow on the statue was missing.


    Logically speaking, this is the first 100 years of reincarnation. Then the magic bow should exist. It should not be taken away by players after 100 years and disappear in this four-dimensional reincarnation.


    Su Mu talked to the blue goddess about his idea. The latter shook his head and said it was not clear.


    The memories of aquamarine and goddess of fire are fragmentary, so there are many things they can''t explain, which leads to a more and more mysterious feeling of Shenyu suit.Since Shuilan can''t give the answer, Su Mu has no way to go on.


    I didn''t stop until I got to the side of the small tunnel.


    Because there are 70 level monsters in it.


    "Does the wood system restrain the water system?"


    "Yes."


    The wood system controls the water system, the water system controls the fire system, and the fire system naturally controls the wood system. Su Mu still knows the truth that the five elements are mutually exclusive.


    Unfortunately, this is the four-dimensional space of the water blue goddess, if only the space of the empress.


    Although the water blue goddess has been upgraded to level 21, it is still very difficult for her to clean up level 70 monsters at this stage. It may not be a problem to clean up one or two, or more than ten or twenty, but Su Mu knows that there are a lot of wood monsters behind.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly let the goddess fly, and he used the skill of God''s veil to sneak in.


    Level 70 monsters will have a lot of anti hidden skills, so Su Mu must use the anti hidden skills.


    Through this little tunnel.


    Su Mu came to the place where he stopped last time.


    This is a mountain like a sea of flowers.


    There are some wooden humanoid monsters everywhere. These monsters have feet, arms are like tentacles, and there are some flowers hanging on top of them. They look very cute, but the level is very high, level 70.


    Because he was hidden, Su Mu quickly opened the running and his body method ran forward.


    The water blue goddess flies in the air, so she won''t be attacked by monsters.


    At this time, the tower of God realm in front of Su Mu''s chest reacts again. Su Mu is almost certain that there must be a supreme God in it, but it is not clear what kind of God it is.


    Although the wood system is most likely, the system settings can be very routine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Quickly through the valley, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue came directly to a plain.


    No, it should not be called plain, because it looks flat. However, looking forward, it is always a slope, extending to a place out of sight. Su Mu''s position is a bit like the center of the basin.


    However, at this time, the blue goddess''s eyes glared at the scene ahead.


    Su Mu was also a little surprised, because, full of vision, all flowers.


    Flowers of various colors, and continuous to the end of the line of sight.


    "How beautiful Ha ha... " Water blue goddess immediately fell down, and then stood in the sea of flowers began to dance.


    As she walked, Su Mu watched the water blue goddess''s winding posture. In addition, she kept turning and dancing in the sea of flowers. In particular, her water blue long skirt was extremely beautiful against the background of the sea of flowers.


    At this time, the water blue goddess, like a little girl, is dancing in the sea of flowers, as if any trouble can not disturb her, a pure beauty.


    Su Mu was fascinated.


    "Hee hee Susu, hurry up... "


    At this time, like the girl next door, Su Mu couldn''t help catching up with her, and then ran in the sea of flowers with her little hand.


    At this time, Su Mu lingered.


    They ran in the sea of flowers for more than half an hour. The goddess couldn''t help panting, and then lay down in the sea of flowers.


    Su Mu is no exception, lying in the sea of flowers, smelling the fragrance of flowers, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, feeling the joy of the goddess of water blue, everything is so beautiful.


    Holding the water blue goddess''s small hand, Su Mu said, "Shuilan, do you think the empress would be very happy if she saw these flowers?"


    The water blue goddess tooted her small mouth and said, "she won''t like flowers and plants. After she comes, she will surely burn this place with a fire."


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu laughs. I''m not sure. The empress is so strong that she is hard to tame like a horse.


    However, Su Mu feels that the female emperor''s personality is very good. Women, if they want to be the same, will not have any flavor. The goddess of water blue is gentle like water, like a piece of marshmallow, while the empress, like a cup of strong liquor, makes you feel hot and can''t help but want to drink it.


    The two goddesses have their own characteristics. Su Mu is looking forward to the next God''s character.


    The goddess of water blue slowly turned to her side, then put her pillow under her head and held Su mu in the other hand. She looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Su Do you like Aquamarine? "


    Su Mu took a look at her, then scraped it on the blue nose and said, "how can you not like it? Silly girl


    "Does Susu like aqua blue more or does she like empress sister more?"


    Mom, are you jealous again?


    However, looking at the sweet water blue goddess''s jealous appearance, Su Mu really has an indescribable feeling. It''s so cool.


    Su Mu simply turned around and lay on her side like her, then looked at the water blue goddess and said, "silly girl, you are all my sweetheart. To talk about it, Susu certainly likes Shuilan a little more. Shuilan has done so many things for Su Su, and almost wronged herself because of Su Su. How can Su Su not like you more


    "Really?" The water blue goddess obviously smiles.


    Su Mu nodded, then approached the water blue goddess, and then hugged her and said, "thank you for your water blue."


    "Thank you so much for letting Shuilan meet Susu..."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be happy. This woman, rely on coax, goddess, rely on swelling!


    Cough In fact, it''s the same for women and goddesses


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Su Mu still kisses him.


    Although Su Mu always thought that Shuilan and the empress were reincarnation gods, Su Mu felt that they were flesh and blood women, not a pile of data at all.


    With her eyes closed and her long blue hair fluttering in the wind, she slowly caters to Su mu, and they embrace each other in the sea of flowers.


    After a long time, the four lips separated. Su Mu pressed on the water blue goddess, looking at the blue goddess''s blue hair, blue eyes, long eyelashes, delicate nose, bright lips and reddish face.


    This goddess is just like water. Her body is as soft as bone. It can be called a special thing among the special things!


    "Susu..." Water blue goddess a little bit shy way: "water blue The water blue is not ready yet... "


    Su Mu laughed, and then came down from the water blue goddess and said, "Ann, Susu won''t force you."


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t plan to do anything about her, just couldn''t help kissing her.


    After all, the goddess of water blue is the reincarnation God. Su Mu didn''t dare to violate the ban until he knew what was going on. Moreover, with Zihan and the woman, Su Mu felt enough.If it wasn''t later that he knew that he was with Mei, Su Mu would not have had a relationship with Wen Ren Zihan. However, these seem to be out of control.


    Ghost knows that it was the enchantment who saved himself.


    "Susu, don''t be angry..." The water blue goddess turned to look at Su Mu''s sermon.


    Su Mu laughed, looked at her and then looked at the sky and said: "Su Su is angry with anyone, but not water blue. Don''t worry."


    "Susu is so nice." Water blue goddess also looked at the sky, at this time, she was in a happy mood, and directly affected the surrounding atmosphere, all became happy.


    Su mu can clearly feel the happiness of the goddess of water blue, which is enough.


    "Ding! Trigger the plot task, the water blue goddess forced to send back to the tower of God domain. "


    "Ding! If the compulsory plot task is triggered, you will not be able to leave the flower sea kingdom if the task fails. "


    "Susu You triggered the task, don''t give up. This task should be related to the Supreme God... " The idea of water blue rings again.


    What do you know in Su Mu''s mind


    "I don''t have much impression, but Shuilan can feel the meaning of offering here, that is to say, there are offerings of Shuilan here, and some people believe in the source of water." Water blue goddess road.


    Believe in the source of water? So, besides the wood department, what else?


    Su Mu''s heart beat faster, so he quickly stood up and looked around. If according to Shuilan, there must be a wood spirit or a wood plant NPC somewhere in the flower sea. Otherwise, the reincarnation system would not ban the goddess of water blue.


    So Su Mu ran straight ahead.


    After running wildly for more than an hour, Su Mu stopped at the same place.


    He looked at a palace in front of him, a huge palace outline in the distance.


    It has more than ten stories, and it is very similar to the European buildings in the middle ages. The building area is very wide. The most important thing is that the whole palace is surrounded by vines, and the sea of flowers spreads everywhere, including fresh flowers and green plants.


    Su Mu feels that even if it is not the existence of the supreme god of the wood system, it must be related to the wood system.


    [yesterday''s outbreak, I saved nearly half a year''s manuscript, but I''m sorry for a second ~ ~, the future updates still keep the first five chapters, update in the morning, if there is any change, in the evening, thank you for your subscription support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Su Mu stood under the palace and looked at a girl beside him in a daze.


    The girl''s head with a wreath of various colors, the body''s clothes are also very bright, a serrated edge of the skirt, exposing the legs below the knee.


    It seems that the girl is about 13-4 years old. Her figure has been basically shaped, but her face is still a little immature, but she is a very beautiful Lori.


    The little girl was squatting on the ground, holding a withered plant in her hands and saying something in her mouth.


    The art of insight!


    Princess Muling lv20


    grade: none (plot NPC)


    Qi and blood: 5000


    Energy: 1000


    skills: healing, life features, life prayer


    Nature: immune players from any damage


    scenario NPC? Su Mu has done more than one plot task in samsara, including the plot when upgrading level 6 of the station. However, it is not shown that it is a scenario NPC, and there is no such feature to protect players from damage.


    "Little flower, you must not die Muling is no longer eligible to vote Xiaohuahua must grow up... "


    With a burst of green light in the hands of the little girl, that plant is about to wither up in an instant spirit, and the leaves are also stretched.


    Su Mu looks at the little girl with a bit of surprise. Is this wood based life therapy?


    "Ding! Trigger the plot task to help Princess Muling complete the position of Saint of flower kingdom. "


    "Ding! Task bound, failure penalty bound! Completion reward is bound! "


    "What are you doing here, little sister?" Now that the task has been triggered, Su Mu has to go ahead.


    Moreover, the four-dimensional reincarnation is connected with the actual reincarnation. No matter what punishment it is, it will affect our own strength in reincarnation. Therefore, the task must be completed.


    Princess Muling squatted on the ground, looked back at Su mu, and then showed a surprised expression: "are you human?"


    Er How can I answer that?


    Princess Muling stood up and looked at Su mu. Then she said with a low expression: "you are only 40 level How low... "


    Su Mu:


    What is called "low", you are only 20 levels good.


    However, knowing the early development of the plot, Su Mu said directly: "although the elder brother''s level is a little low, but he is very powerful I can make you a saint. "


    "Ah, how do you know? Who the hell are you? " Princess Muling looks surprised and looks at Su Mu warily.


    At this time, the four guards quickly came over, and then all the spears pointed at Su Mu: "where are the people from?"


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked to see the attributes of these four people.


    Because, they are not plot NPCs, and they are not invalid attacks on players. In other words, these NPCs are monsters and can be killed.


    But Su Mu didn''t start. He looked at Princess Muling and said, "I mean it."


    Princess Muling''s watery big eyes looked at Su mu, as if doubting or believing.


    "Take it away!" The four guards put the spear on Su Mu''s neck.


    Su Mu followed four guards into the castle.


    It''s not that Su Mu doesn''t do it, but that Su Mu doesn''t know how the plot will develop now. So, we''d better have a look first. It''s not too late to run again.


    The so-called palace, can be said to be a palace, a city, with a large area. Su Mu was detained by four guards and walked for more than half an hour before he came to the palace in the center of the city.


    Later, Su Mu was taken to a hall.


    "Lord Muzhi, a man who has not been found outside the city has come into contact with Princess Muling One of the guards had one hand on his chest.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in gold armor standing in the hall turned around, then looked at Su mu, and said, "level 40 human, you can directly execute it."


    "Yes


    "No father, he is my true man!" Princess Muling quickly stepped forward and said, but she still looked at Su mu.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue said: "this should be the country of wood flowers. Every ten years, there will be a selection of saints. Every Lord''s daughter, that is, the princess, must find her own virginity. In fact, she is a fighter to participate in the competition. Only after passing the first level can she be qualified for the second level."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, Zhen Shi? That''s a strange name.


    The knight Muzhi, who was covered in gold, looked at Princess Muling, and then asked, "isn''t your Zhen Shi dead?"


    "He He''s new to me. " Princess Muling obviously can''t lie. She looks a little flustered. She doesn''t want to see Su Mu killed, but she doesn''t know how to save Su mu, so she says so.


    Su mu can''t help feeling that this little girl is so kind.


    Lord Muzhi looked at Su Mu again and said with a smile, "Muling, are you sure a level 40 human can be your chaste? You have to know that the other Princesses'' virgins are all human beings above level 60. ""Yes, father, he is my faithful man. Please let him go." Princess Muling said.


    Lord Muzhi didn''t answer Muling''s words. He walked up in gold armor and made a sound. He stepped on the wooden floor and came to Su mu. Looking at Su mu, he sneered and said, "are you mu Ling''s virtuous man? Level 40 is so fantastic. Even if you don''t die today, you will be killed when you take part in the competition tomorrow. If you tell the truth, there may be a chance of survival. "


    Lord Muzhi, NPC up to Grade 80, Su Mu has a little egg pain.


    "It''s all death anyway. Why should I choose to die today?"


    Lord Muzhi was stunned and then laughed: "don''t think that Mu Ling is kind enough to deceive me. If you want to be a virtuous man of Muling, at least you have to pass the pass of me."


    Later, Lord Muzhi said, "let him go, muquan, you tell this human what strength is needed to be a princess''s chaste."


    At this time, a man in his twenties came out of the hall, still a wood NPC, with two wooden horns on his head, which was a bit like deer antlers, but also felt like dead wood.


    Lv60 (basic boss)


    HP: 150000


    Energy: 30000


    Features: immune to water magic.


    Su Mu is let go by four guards and laughs at the 60 level basic boss in front of him. It''s just a 60 level basic boss. For Su mu, I don''t know how much he killed.


    He took a look at Lord Muzhi and said, "if you defeat him, you can be the virgin of Muling princess?"


    "Oh, beat him? Think about how to survive first Lord Muzhi snorted coldly, then continued to stand on the edge of the table, as if playing with something. He didn''t even look at this side, because in his opinion, level 40 human beings are vulnerable to a single blow, and muquan can easily kill him.


    Princess Muling put her little hand on her chest at this time, which seemed to be cheering Su mu, because she really didn''t want to see Su Mu killed by her father. After all, Su Mu and she met by chance, but they just said a few words to themselves outside the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Su Mu is let go, but the wood on the other side is looking at Su Mu coldly.


    "Human beings, although I don''t know how you broke in, today you are out of luck. My men have gone out. Therefore, you can only fight with me. Give me your name, so you will be a nameless ghost when you bury you."


    Su Mu smiles, and then takes out the sword of Shenyu.


    The sword of Shenyu radiates cold light. Muquan looks at Su Mu''s sword with a little consternation.


    A shout, a wooden gun appears in Mu Quan''s hand, and then aims at Su mu.


    At this time, the Lord Muzhi did not seem to pay attention to this side. It seemed that the battle had nothing to do with him.


    Whoa!


    Mu Quan ran straight from here, and the green leaf effect under his feet seemed to be the attribute addition of the wood department, and the speed was very fast, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    Is wood monster a speed bonus?


    When the sound!


    The sword of Shenyu blocked the first attack. Later, Su Mu was surprised to find that the whole wooden gun was bent, like a three section stick. Therefore, Su Mu''s back was about to be attacked.


    Domain shield!


    Bang!


    -1201


    when he retreats, muquan sneers, but Su Mu is a little surprised. Under the shield of the field, he can still hit more than 1000 damage. Muquan''s attack power is not weak.


    After all, it is the attribute of boss!


    In this case, Su Mu simply took back the sword.


    Mu Quan was stunned and said, "give up? You don''t have that qualification! "


    "Give up? Do I need a weapon against a man of your rank? "


    "You Wood whole smell speech angry.


    This man, under the defense of weapons, was also hit by himself and had no strength to fight back, but now he has given up his weapon directly?


    Such a arrogant person, how can Mu Quan not be angry?


    Lord Muzhi did not raise his head at this time and said: "not only weak, but also arrogant. Muquan, end the battle, I am upset."


    Muquan took a look at Muzhi and nodded: "yes, sir!"


    Wooden spear cross stab!


    Shua


    Muquan''s spear grows longer in an instant and goes straight to Su mu.


    This time, Su Mu did not evade, because he knew that the spear in muquan''s hand would inevitably deform, and he would be attacked no matter where he was hiding.


    So, standing in place, Su Mu snapped at the wooden gun.


    Mu Quan looks at Su mu in amazement.


    Click!


    The wooden gun broke at the sound.


    When there is no weapon, Shenyu wrist guard will trigger power. That''s why Su Mu didn''t choose a weapon. Because the weapon grid can''t block the deformed wooden gun, it''s better to give full play to the advantage of Shenyu wrist guard. NIMA''s will break you directly!


    Although shocked, muquan still attacks again. He constantly attacks in front of Su Mu''s heart.


    Bang!


    He was caught by Su Mu again. However, when Su Mu wanted to break it, the wooden gun was deformed, as soft as a rubber. However, the wood was full of sly smile. Just now, he was just broken by you without thinking. Do you think there is a second chance?


    The phantom


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure instantly becomes illusory, and then suddenly turns around muquan. Muquan has no reaction ability at all. When he reacts, the whole person has been entangled by his own wooden gun.


    Since it is soft, it can be used as a rope naturally.


    Moreover, not to give muquan a chance to attack again, Su Mu''s whole person rushed forward in an instant.


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!!!!!


    -32455


    the huge fist directly hit the wood, hit the thick wooden pillars in the hall, and then fell down.


    At this time, Lord Muzhi couldn''t help looking at Su mu in surprise. How could this human suddenly burst into such a great fighting capacity?


    Obviously, it''s only level 40, but the power of the explosion is even stronger than muquan. What''s going on?


    Princess Muling was surprised at this time. She was afraid that Su Mu would be executed because of her own reasons. Now it seems that this human is very strong, and it is very likely that she will become her chaste.


    Mu Quan slowly gets up, covers his chest, and then stares at Su mu.


    Again in the middle of the hall.


    "Stump confused!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, countless wooden piles rose from the ground, and they were constantly deformed, which directly entangled Su Mu''s whole body.


    This kind of picture, like the wooden shield used by Captain Dahe in the fire shadow, surprised Su mu.


    Because, this kind of force, he can hardly resist.At this time, Lord Muzhi couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    No human can crack this skill, unless it is a Fire Mage. However, how can there be so many fire mages?


    Therefore, the human of level 40 will surely die!


    And muquan also hung up a smile, wooden gun appeared in his hand again, and then slowly walked to Su Mu''s front.


    "It''s unexpected, but you''re going to die!"


    This power is not enough to help Princess Muling take the position of saint. Therefore, he can not become the chaste of Princess Muling!


    Shua


    The wooden gun went straight to Su Mu''s chest.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly. It''s really a dog''s day. This basic boss skill is too tight.


    Princess Muling was nervous at this time. She saw that Su Mu was going to win, but now she was trapped. If she was stabbed by muquan, she would die.


    The kind-hearted Princess Muling really wants to rush to save Su Mu now, but she knows that once she does it herself, her father will stop her.


    Looking at his father, he still kept his head down and didn''t care about the battle here. It seems that he has sentenced the life and death of this big brother.


    At this moment, Muling has a little regret. Why should he talk to him? If he doesn''t speak, he may not be implicated. However, when he comes to Huaguo, he is doomed to be arrested by the people of Huaguo, either as a virtuous person or as a slave


    Looking at the attack of skills, Su Mu sighs helplessly. NIMA, a basic boss, can force Laozi to this point, and there is no one else.


    "The grip of the divine realm!"


    Divine grip: attack skill, free hand release, can make hands hard as iron, increase 1% strength per second, infinite stack, CD24 hours.


    This skill can only be released by hand, so it is best at this time.


    "Drink


    Boom!!!!!


    Su Mu''s wooden pile is smashed in an instant!


    This skill can make su Mu''s hands as hard as iron, and gain 1% power per second, which is infinite.


    Bang!


    Holding the wooden gun again, Su Mu said coldly: "enough playing, it''s time to end!"


    "You Muquan didn''t expect that his wooden stump confusion would be broken by a human force. This has never happened, let alone occurred in Huaguo, which is unbelievable.


    Click!


    He broke the wooden gun in an instant, and Su Mu then punched out.


    Boom!!!


    This time, a red critical hit damage appears, up to 50000.


    Bang!


    Falling on the ground, Mu Quan looks at Su Mu a little inconceivably. How does this person suddenly become so strong?


    Shua


    The figure disappears again. Then, a gust of wind blows, Su Mu''s figure directly comes to Mu Quan''s back.


    Boom!!!


    Hit again!


    At this moment, all the guards in the hall were shocked to grow up their mouths. When did muquan guard long be hanged by human beings?


    At this time, Lord Muzhi He has completely forgotten his work. Standing in the same place, he can''t help but stare at Su mu


    This human being


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Shua!


    Su Mu comes directly to Mu Quan. Although Mu Quan is shocked at this time, he has not lost his fighting ability.


    Bang a punch to come over, Mu Quan''s arm including fist directly into a wooden pile.


    With a crack, he grabbed muquan''s arm, and Su Mu squeezed it.


    Two people look at each other, Su Mu stands, Mu Quan kneels on one knee.


    At this moment, shocked muquan doesn''t know how to describe Su Mu at all, because Su Mu is holding his own hand more and more, and even his wooden fist begins to sink into it.


    Lord Muzhi looked at Su mu with consternation. How could this human being be so powerful?


    It''s OK to hit muquan with one punch. But now, his five fingers are actually holding muquan''s Wooden arm and sinking into it. How much strength does it take?


    Not only that, with the passage of time, Su Mu''s power has become more and more powerful. Every second, Su Mu''s power will increase by 1%, which is a wireless superposition.


    At this time Su Mu hung a smile and said, "if you can hold on for a minute, I will kneel down on my knees and beg for mercy."


    Mu Quan was shocked.


    Because Su Mu''s strength is growing, he even suspects that if he holds on for a few seconds, he is likely to be crushed by this human.


    Bang!


    A strong wind came, Su Mu raised his left hand block.


    Bang! -1021


    HISHI


    Su Mu retreats a few steps when he is attacked directly. Then he sees that Lord Muzhi has come to muquan.


    "Man, you passed."


    "Ah?"


    "Yeah..." Princess Muling patted her little hand and walked directly to Su mu.


    "Big brother, you have passed. You are the virtuous man of Muling..."


    "Er..."


    Looking at the little Luo Li Su mu in front of her, she really likes it. She is beautiful, pure and kind-hearted.


    "Go down, Muling, and familiarize him with the rules." Lord Muzhi looked at Su Mu and then said to Princess Muling.


    "Well, thank you, father." Princess Muling directly pulls Su Mu out of the hall.


    At this time, in the hall, Mu Quan stood in front of the Lord Muzhi with his head down and his arms covered.


    The latter snorted coldly: "even a human of level 40 can''t beat. How did you become the guard chief?"


    Muquan knelt on the ground and said, "muquan is willing to be punished."


    In fact, muquan himself did not expect to be like this. After all, he is a boss of level 60. He should not be an opponent of human beings of level 40. The result is like this. If it was not for Lord Muzhi, his hand would be useless.


    Lord Muzhi was also very surprised at this time.


    Su mu, a human being called Su mu, is so strong that he can hold muquan with one hand and make him unable to move. If he didn''t do it just now, it is estimated that Mu Quan''s arm would be crushed by this human. How much strength does it need? What is the identity of this human being?


    "The selection of saint has reached the last level. Mu Ling''s virtuous man was killed in the last level. I thought there was no chance. Maybe, this human should be able to..." Murmured the way of Lord Muzhi.


    Mu Quan was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Lord Muzhi and said, "but Sir, the virginity of the green princess is a human of level 60, and he is also a great swordsman. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s better to have a try than to lose without playing?"


    Wood is silent, indeed.


    At this time, Su mu, led by Princess Muling, walked around the city, introducing the characteristics of the main city of Huaguo, as well as the selection rules of the saint.


    It turns out that the selection has reached the final level, and Princess Muling and Princess Lvyin are the winners. However, in the last pass, Princess Muling''s virtuous man was seriously injured and eventually died. Therefore, Princess Muling lost her virginity. She thought she would abstain, but she didn''t expect Su Mu to appear.


    However, Princess Muling still told Su Mu that the Zhenshi of the green princess was a level 60 swordsman. He was very powerful. He asked Su Mu to be careful and even if he could not win, he would have to save his life, because all the Zhenshi against the green princess were killed, without exception.


    Su Mu was looking forward to it a little bit, and at the same time, he was more fond of Princess Muling''s kindness.


    The imperial city is not too big. It seems that it is not as grand as Zhongzhou City, but it is unique, so Su Mu also enjoys watching it.


    Moreover, the main street is on the slope, with European style two-story attics on both sides. There are NPC selling goods everywhere, which is also very lively.


    However, on the street in front of the slope, a flower sedan chair comes slowly, and Princess Muling directly pulls Su Mu to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked.


    "The sedan chair of the princess of the green." Muling is obviously a little timid.


    Su Mu looked at the flower sedan chair.Inside was a beautiful woman in her twenties. She was in her twenties. Her clothes were exposed. The two semicircles on her chest were exposed. She was white, with a smile, and red lips.


    The sedan chair came slowly, but when she came to Princess Muling, the girl waved her hand to indicate that the sedan chair would stop in place.


    "Sister Muling, where is your sedan chair? Is it hard to say that the Lord has not even given you a sedan chair? Ha ha That''s really stingy... "


    Muling didn''t speak, but the green princess looked at Su Mu and motioned for the sedan chair to fall.


    She went down slowly. If it wasn''t for this strong tone, Su Mu would really like to praise her for her beauty. She''s really good.


    "Human beings?" When the green grass came to Su mu, a burst of flower fragrance came, and then she looked at Princess Muling.


    "He''s my new chaste, sister green, and I''ll take part in the last test!" Princess Muling looked up at the green road.


    At this time, the green princess could not help but be stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    She pointed to Su Mu and laughed for a long time before saying, "he Your new virgins? Grade 40? Ha ha Princess Muling, do you still want your virtuous to die in the arena? Ha ha... "


    Turning around, the green Princess sat on the sedan chair and looked at Princess Muling and said, "sister Muling, I advise you to abstain. You, a virtuous man, also died in the arena. Here, you don''t know what strength your sister''s Zhen Shi is."


    At this time, a man in his twenties stood out from behind the sedan chair with a long sword in his hand and held it in his chest.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened at this time!


    Because, this man, is a player! Not NPC!


    This is a bit creepy, this is the four-dimensional space of aquamarine, how can players appear?


    And even if there is a player aqua blue should know, but Aquamarine has never said such a thing, so Su mu can''t help but open his eyes, which is too frightening.


    And the player also looked at Su mu with cold eyes, and then followed the sedan chair away to the street under the slope.


    [PS: all the future updates are even changes. At least five chapters are updated at a time, and the addition is calculated separately. There are four chapters updated after this chapter. The addition is just after noon, and the five chapters in the morning are not included. Let''s make a statement. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The green Princess sat on the sedan chair and said, "do you know that human being?"


    The player holding the sword shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen him, but I can kill him in seconds for a level 40 human."


    "Cluck I like your self-confidence. You don''t have to be polite to kill Muling''s virgins at the last level tomorrow. I want to let the whole Huaguo know that only I can be a saint, and Mu Ling''s popularity can''t be any higher. "


    The player nodded and did not speak.


    However, the green princess said: "don''t worry, I will give you the equipment you promised. As long as you help me sit on the saint, I will let you leave the flower country and give you everything you want. You can rest assured."


    The player holding the sword still did not say anything, but he knew in his heart that it was difficult to leave here? This green, the heart is too deep, deep he a player is a bit timid.


    Fortunately, this is a plot task, as long as you kill the opponent, and in his opinion, the player can be resurrected after being killed, so every opponent is directly killed along the way.


    On the contrary, these NPCs are a little afraid, because in their view, death is death, so they have a deep fear of the green princess.


    However, the player named Su Mu gave him a very strange feeling. It seemed that he was not the same as himself. That feeling was very surprising.


    Meteor flying fire


    level: 60


    race: human


    Occupation: swordsman


    Qi and blood: 45000


    Energy: 18000


    camp: light


    This is the message Su Mu saw. It''s not a NPC at all, because all the levels of NPC are displayed in the form of English LV after the name. Now, this person is obviously a reincarnated player.


    "Brother Su, if you''re worried, don''t take part..." Mu Ling raised his head and looked at Su Mu''s dull eyes.


    Su Mu regained consciousness, and then said with a smile: "I will tell you when I meet that I can help you sit in the position of Saint, and I will certainly help you."


    "But..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s move on."


    "Oh..." Mu Ling''s mood is a little lost.


    At this time, Su Mu is not in the mood to comfort her. The player''s appearance in the four-dimensional space of aqua blue has shocked Su mu.


    So, at this time, Su Mu tried to talk to Shuilan.


    But the voice of Shuilan rang out: "Susu, he is a player, yes, and Susu, are reincarnation players..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Susu, don''t panic. He is not a player in Susu world, but a player a hundred years ago."


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu was more frightened and more confused.


    Players a hundred years ago? Are you kidding? People who died a hundred years ago? How can it still appear in the four dimensional samsara?


    However, the next second, Su Mu felt something wrong, because the four-dimensional space was a hundred years ago, so the time period here is completely different from his own world.


    Aqua Blue continued: "although it''s Aqua Blue''s four-dimensional space, but, after all, this is reincarnation, so there are very complex things in it, so Aquamarine doesn''t know how to explain it, but there are players in this four-dimensional space, but in fact, Susu''s chances of meeting it are very small. I didn''t expect to meet it here."


    Su Mu asked in his mind as he walked: "do you mean In addition to this person, there are other players in the four dimensional reincarnation? "


    "Yes, it will be clear when Susu opens the four dimensional reincarnation omen."


    "Omen?"


    "Well, Shuilan''s memory is very vague, but Susu just needs to take it slowly. I''m afraid there will be more players in the four-dimensional reincarnation. However, these players are not in Susu''s time period, they were 100 years ago in another plane world, so Susu needs to be psychologically prepared..."


    Be his sister''s psychological preparation, which has already made Su Mu''s hair stand on end. How do you feel that this four-dimensional space is a little scary.


    A player a hundred years ago, that represents the level of a player a hundred years ago. The flying fireball that I saw just now is as high as level 60. This is an existence that can''t be compared with the reality of reincarnation.


    If according to the water blue said, then there may be more players a hundred years ago, even level 80, level 100 players are not uncommon, your mother.


    This reincarnation is more and more confusing. First, the game gods came to the real world. Now, there are players in the multidimensional space 100 years ago. Moreover, it is not 100 years ago of the earth. It is another player. How should NIMA sort it out? Su Mu''s head is a bit disordered and a little brain burning.


    The goddess of water blue didn''t know how to explain it. She just said, "Susu, in fact, there are many secrets about the reincarnation night of Nudi''s sister. When you ask her sister to tell you about it, maybe she has more memories than Shuilan."Su Mu said, this matter must ask the empress, this NIMA is too frightening.


    The reincarnation night is the state of all the real players after offline, so it should not appear the same situation as the water blue goddess. However, it is not difficult for Su Mu to imagine that there are terrible things in the samsara night.


    When Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are talking, Princess Muling takes Su Mu to the back mountain of the castle.


    On the mountain, as well as outside, there are flowers everywhere. The flowers in the field of vision feel comfortable when looking at people, which is worthy of being a flower country.


    In addition, it is already a mountain, and the combination of waterfall and flower fragrance has a different style.


    However, Mu Ling took Su Mu to the entrance of a cave.


    "Brother Su, this is the temple of Huaguo. Every human being who becomes a princess must worship the gods worshipped by Huaguo."


    Su Mu looks at the entrance of the cave, and the drizzle on it becomes a string, like a curtain.


    Muling went straight in, Su Mu followed.


    There are other caves inside the cave. In addition to the water stains, there are some artificial stone brick paths with flowers on both sides of the path.


    After walking inside for about ten minutes, Su Mu and Princess Muling stood on a platform.


    A statue on the platform made Su Mu''s eyes widen.


    At this time, the tower of the divine realm began to beat, and Su Mu was even more shocked.


    Not only that, but also the goddess of water and blue in the tower of the divine realm also exclaimed.


    "Susu..."


    "Well." Su Mu Er, he also saw, and the water blue goddess''s mood, shocked!


    The proportion of this statue is the same as that of human beings. The long skirt is dancing all over the body. Because it is a stone carving, the color is not rich. But the depiction of the five features is perfect. So Su Mu and Shui LAN recognize the person on the statue at a glance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Su Mu and Shui LAN exclaimed at the same time.


    The statue above is the water blue goddess.


    Although it''s a stone carving, the carving of the five senses is very delicate. Su Mu recognized the water blue at a glance.


    The kingdom of wood worships the goddess of water blue. Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, shouldn''t they worship the highest god of wood department?


    This is where Su Mu and Shuilan were surprised.


    However, the blue water seems to have said that it feels the fragrance of incense worship here. Therefore, it seems that the statue of the goddess of water blue appears here.


    Just, why the blue goddess? Why do people in Huaguo know the appearance of Shuilan goddess? And the carving is lifelike, even the water blue glaze skirt is carved so like.


    "Susu, there must be other things here that we don''t know. Shuilan can''t remember why there are statues of Shuilan here, and I don''t know why they know the appearance of Shuilan..."


    Su Mu said: "so, is the supreme god of wood also around here? The tower of God is constantly responding. "


    "Water blue is not clear, water blue can not feel the highest god of wood, because after entering the tower of God Kingdom, it is unable to compare with the Supreme God who has not entered the tower of divine realm."


    Su Mu understood that before, no matter the goddess of water blue or the goddess of fire, she had a strong force before taking it down, and her sensory ability decreased obviously after taking it.


    It is almost the same as the summoner capture technique of the system. After the successful capture, the pet''s ability will almost drop by more than 90%. This is a helpless thing. The system must restrain the vocation of summoner. Otherwise, according to the Summoner''s urination, any monster can catch it. If you come directly to a god boss, it will not be too much.


    The golun stone man who is drunk in the world of mortals should be at the level of immortal boss, but after grasping it, his strength is not enough to compete with the real immortal boss.


    "Brother su This is the God that we worship in Huaguo. As long as there is water, Huaguo will never decline. " Princess Muling knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said.


    Su Mu nodded. It is true that water is the source of life. Without water, there will be no living things. However, Su Mu still doesn''t understand. Since water is the source of life, why does wood represent life?


    Or is it that plants are the beginning of life?


    The goddess of water blue couldn''t explain it clearly, because she just knew that the water system was better at curing and was good at freezing magic, while the wood represented life and could be superior to the water system.


    Su Mu didn''t want to get entangled in this.


    After the worship, Muling wants to take Su Mu away, but Su Mu looks at the deep part of the cave and says, "Muling, what''s inside?"


    Princess Muling was stunned, and then her face changed a little. She said, "that''s the forbidden area of Huaguo. Muling doesn''t know where it is..."


    Su Mu took a step forward, and the response of the tower of divine realm was stronger.


    "Brother su Don''t go in... " Princess Muling''s reaction is very big, she directly grabbed Su Mu''s clothes.


    Su Mu looked back at the little girl, and then, with a cry, turned back.


    In this, there must be a supreme God. I''m afraid it''s the reaction of the tower of God realm and the reaction of Princess Muling. It is enough to prove that the highest god of wood department is sealed in this place, because only in this way can we explain why Huaguo sealed the temple of worship?


    Because of the presence of Princess Muling, Su Mu was not able to break in. Moreover, in this four-dimensional space, Su Mu could not accept the Supreme God, because the Supreme God and aqua blue were of the same level, so they could not be accepted in the world of aqua blue.


    If you want to conquer this supreme God, you have to wait for the reincarnation of the real world.


    It''s just that Su Mu is still a little worried. How should he accept it?


    According to the previous idea, the level of the highest god of the wood department should be at least above 80. With the rank and strength of the empress and aquamarine, I''m afraid that the combination of them is not the opponent of the supreme god of wood.


    After leaving the cave, Su Mu and Princess Muling got familiar with the castle.


    And then it was night.


    Because the system did not prompt Su Mu to be offline, it proved that the reincarnation in reality had not been opened. Therefore, in the middle of the night, Su Mu got up alone and quietly came to the back mountain cave.


    A Shua.


    Water blue goddess appears in front of Su mu.


    She looked at the statue in a daze.


    "Susu, you say, if the wood Department worships Shuilan, who are the worshippers of the river kingdom?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "at present, I know the NPC city of the wood kingdom. As for the water system, it should be the empress."


    The goddess turned her head and nodded thoughtfully: "it should be, but the water system is against fire. Why worship the empress sister?"


    "I guess, too."


    Su Mu looks deep into the cave.There was no light in it, so it was very dark. Su Mu felt the beating of the tower of the divine realm one step forward.


    Although he can''t accept the supreme god of the wood department here, Su Mu should at least verify whether his idea is right. Don''t come here at the time of reincarnation.


    So, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess walked forward slowly.


    Shuilan held out her little hand directly, and then a ball of water floated over her palm, illuminating the cave with blue light.


    From here in the cave, there are vines everywhere, and all of them are close to the cave, like Parthenocissus, the density of which can not be seen at all.


    Continue to go forward, about an hour, Su Mu and the blue goddess saw the light.


    However, this light is not in the cave, but at the end of the cave. Like the light at the end of the tunnel, it comes to the exit. It is an abyss that appears in front of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    The abyss is very big and can''t see the end, and the light inside is green, everywhere is suffused with green light, and in the middle of the deep sea of clouds, there are all kinds of green islands, and the green plants constantly emit light to illuminate the whole abyss.


    This abyss and floating island are more beautiful and beautiful than the former Zhilong cliff.


    Su Mu and the goddess of water blue were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Buzz!


    The tower of the divine realm emits a burst of green light, and then keeps beating.


    Su Mu and the goddess of water blue looked at each other.


    Wow


    The long blue skirt fluttered with the wind, and then flew directly with Su mu.


    In the sky above the abyss, Su Mu saw floating islands floating in the sea of clouds. The plants on them could not be named at all. They were grotesque and constantly emitting green light.


    "Susu Here Blue water is so familiar... "


    She said as she flew.


    "Shuilan, it seems to have been here, but the memory is very fragmentary, and I can''t remember any plot..."


    Whoa


    "Blue water!" Su Mu was surprised!


    Boom!!!!


    Under him, the green light suddenly covered Su Mu and the water blue goddess''s body, like a tube straight into the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Water blue careful!"


    Boom!


    From the foot, the sky green light appeared, like a laser cage directly shrouded Su Mu and water blue.


    For a moment, Su Mu felt his body began to drop, as if the water blue goddess''s levitation ability had disappeared.


    "Waters!"


    Boom!!!!


    A bubble instantly surrounded Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, and the levitation force was restored again.


    Su Mu and the blue goddess quickly began to retreat.


    Boom


    A huge whirlwind stirred the sea of clouds, like a typhoon seen in the satellite radar image, with a circle in the middle and a sea of white clouds revolving slowly around it.


    At this time, the goddess of Shuilan suspended in the air with Su Mu and said, "Susu, there is a seal boundary here, but Shuilan has restrained itself and will not be found by the people of Huaguo, but below There is a god boss. "


    "God boss?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    From the beginning, except for Shuilan and the empress, the God boss he met seemed to be angel burning. Su Mu is still vividly aware of the metamorphosis of angel burning. If it wasn''t for angel Zhiyan''s application of space forbidden skills, I''m afraid Su Mu and others would have been wiped out.


    Now, the God boss appears again, which makes Su Mu a little flustered.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The huge air current continuously revolves, the sea of clouds is stirred into a whirlpool in an instant, and the whole cloud sea abyss becomes strong wind.


    At this time, Su Mu wanted to leave because once the God boss appeared, the blue goddess would help herself. In the four-dimensional space, Su Mu didn''t want Shuilan to be punished. He knew what kind of moth would appear here.


    However, Su Mu also looked forward to it. What is the God boss and how many levels is it? In other words, it is the highest god of wood?


    "Hiss


    A huge harsh sound came, like the sound of a cutting machine cutting steel plate. It was extremely hard to hear. Su Mu and the goddess of blue water were stunned.


    Then, the sea of clouds dissipated in an instant. In the whole space, there are eight giant vines rising to the sky, which seem to be endless in length.


    The most important thing is that the thickness of these vines is at least tens of meters or even hundreds of meters in diameter. Su Mu was shocked to see such a scene. He had never seen such a large cane before, and it was Eight


    "Roar


    At this time, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess also saw the face of the boss.


    It''s on top of a floating island, and below it is still a sea of empty clouds.


    The most important thing is that this boss is a motherfucker''s octopus. With his eight antennae and his head, he is completely an octopus. However, the octopus is a bit big


    As big as Su Mu Du, his scalp is numb, his eyes are green, and there is an island connected by his mouth and tree roots.


    Tree vine octopus lv80 (spirit) (wood) (therapy)


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 35 million


    characteristics:??


    Skills:??


    Brief introduction: the demon of Huaguo, which has been imprisoned for ten thousand years, is immortal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your mother.


    And angel burning is actually the same Qi and blood, as high as 100 million, NIMA this how to fight?


    Not to mention the decline in the ability of the water blue goddess, her skills are only several hundred thousand at most. Now, it is not easy to attack this monster before ensuring that her life is not threatened?


    Because the eight vines have already come.


    Boom!!!


    What an area of attack is the cane with a diameter of 100 meters. If not for the flying speed of the water blue goddess, it is estimated that the water blue goddess could not escape.


    Boom!


    In the whole place where the cane passed, the sea of clouds that had not yet floated was emptied instantly, and the line of sight began to clear up.


    Everywhere is the green light, Su Mu and the blue goddess looked at each other.


    "Susu, it''s wood, can''t control the water blue, can fight."


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess and said, "if you fight, how can I settle down?"


    Although there are blade wings, the flight time is limited and the cooling time is as high as 30 minutes. It is impossible to fight in the air for a long time and land on the ground?


    Are you kidding? There''s no place to settle here except for the big octopus island.


    The water blue goddess immediately threw Su Mu out, then waved, a bubble surrounded Su mu, and then directly suspended in the air.


    "Water blue can last 30 minutes, Susu, let''s fight together..."


    Finish saying, the water blue goddess body back, hands open, the water blue glaze skirt immediately began to fly.


    "The thorn of ice!"Hum


    In an instant, in front of the water blue goddess, an ice thorn was formed, which was tens of meters long, solidified little by little, and then flew out in an instant!


    Boom!!!!


    The ice thorn flies out in an instant and directly hits a cane from the attack.


    Boom!


    -580000


    the black damage comes out instantly.


    Roar!!!


    The octopus boss roared wildly.


    Su Mu looks confused. When did the goddess of water blue become so belligerent?


    However, it seems that this kind of fighting can not use itself at all.


    Angel burning is a human shape. It''s OK to say a little bit, but this big guy just makes people have no desire to fight. Look, how can you fight with such a large volume.


    "Susu I''ll call... "


    "Ah? Oh, oh... "


    Su Mu found that he could control the bubble, so he rushed straight ahead.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu:


    Cry to death, how to fight?


    Su Mu''s current level is already backward, and this is the God boss of level 80. There is no way to break the defense.


    It seems that she also noticed this problem, and the goddess waved her hand directly.


    "Blessing of water!"


    Whoa!


    "Ding! Blessing of water, 100 bonus attributes and 100 basic defense breaking points, lasting for 30 minutes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!


    -100


    your mother!


    Su Mu really wants to die. The skill of water blue goddess seems to be very evil. However, 100 points of defense breaking is just a drizzle in front of the octopus''s 100 million Qi and blood.


    Whoa!


    "Susu, be careful..."


    Huge vines burst in an instant.


    Because it was 100 meters, Su Mu could not escape from the past, so he could only use his defense skills.


    "The God of God!"


    Boom!!!!


    God domain mad God: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a million Qi and blood, skill CD1 days.


    Before exerting this skill, Su Mu suddenly thought that since it was a skill of bearing type, Su mugancui took back the sword of Shenzhou directly and blocked it with his hand!


    Boom!!!


    -865555


    boom!!


    "Roar!"


    -1682000


    as expected!


    Su mu can''t help but be surprised that this skill is double rebound for monsters.


    This is the passive of the divine region wrist guard, which can rebound 200% of the strength damage.


    At this time, the octopus hit Sumu 800000 damage, and the rebound is 1.6 million.


    However, Su Mu knows that if it is an invincible defense, then the rebound damage will not be calculated in this way, and this God domain mad God is defensive, so Su Mu will not lose his own Qi and blood as long as he takes no more than one million. However, the cooling time is as long as one day, so it can''t be used as a skill to fight boss.


    This is also to control the balance of equipment.


    What''s more, it seems that the water blue goddess at this time, in order to avoid the attack, directly opened a distance of 200 meters from Su mu, and another cane attacked again.


    Eight vines attack, leading to the water blue goddess''s lack of skills, so we can only watch the attack fall on Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu is desperate. How can NIMA fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Susu, be careful..."


    With a cry, a water column directly rushed to Su mu, but the speed obviously couldn''t keep up with it. Moreover, because of saving Su mu, the goddess of water blue directly suffered some damage, up to 120000!


    Naturally, Su Mu''s defense of Shuilan goddess is not much higher than Su Mu''s. The first level is 10000 points of freedom attribute, so the defense power is naturally incomparable.


    But Su Mu was helpless.


    "Absolute field!"


    Boom!!!!


    -800000


    + 792000


    absolute field: defense skills, block effective, build your own defense space, within 3 meters, physical attack absorption 99%, magic attack absorption 50%, can passively trigger double rebound damage, trigger rate 1%, CD30 minutes.


    Boom!


    Su Mu was directly hit and flew back.


    It''s just, it wasn''t killed.


    Instant absorption can''t cause Su Mu''s Qi and blood to be cleared. This skill can defend 99% of physical damage. Therefore, the black damage is only the damage absorbed.


    Su Mu is still worried that he can''t support it, but now it seems that there is no problem. However, the cooling of this skill is as high as 30 minutes, and Su Mu''s defense skills are reduced one by one. I really don''t know what to do finally.


    Moreover, the double rebound of this skill did not trigger. Su Mu was helpless. The 1% chance was not so good. He could not have been so lucky all the time.


    Boom!!!!


    The attack comes again. I can''t even breathe.


    After all, it was eight rattan attacks, so each of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess had to defend at least four attacks, which naturally appeared to be frequent.


    Su Mu took a look at Shuilan goddess, and was still exerting his skills. However, the system did not prompt the goddess to use forbidden techniques, which reassured Su mu.


    The water blue goddess moved very slowly in the bubble, so Su Mu directly called the black dragon out.


    At first, he was afraid that the black dragon would be attacked by seconds, so he didn''t dare to summon him. But now he has no way. Although the water blue blister is very easy to use, but the Dodge skill is very difficult. According to this urination, he can''t use up all his defense skills within 10 seconds. Therefore, he can''t wait to die.


    Since the goddess of water blue insisted on fighting, Su Mu had nothing to lose. He would have died back.


    Moreover, Su Mu is looking forward to the equipment of the God boss. Moreover, if he wants to know whether there is a wooden supreme God in it, he must kill the boss.


    However, Su Mu was more depressed, that is, the defensive boss is now the God of level 80, and the level of the highest god of wood system will not be lower than level 80!


    Now Su Mu hopes that the empress can be there. The empress is the supreme god of fire department, at least she can restrain the wood department. But this is the four-dimensional space of water and blue, so Su mu can only think about it.


    Roar


    A dragon chant, the black dragon with the ID of "your mother''s egg" appeared beside Su mu.


    After that, Su Mu directly sat on the black dragon with the water blue goddess''s bubble.


    "Your mother''s egg, go around the back and watch out for those cane attacks!"


    "Roar


    The goods seemed to be very dissatisfied with the name, so they wiggled back and forth before they began to fly forward.


    When the wind came, Su Mu asked the black dragon to speed up and called back: "blue water, pay attention to yourself. I''ll go behind it to see what''s going on."


    "Don''t worry, Susu, blue water can handle it..."


    The whirring wind kept brushing Su Mu''s ears, and the black dragon''s flight speed was much faster than the bubble.


    However, there are still two cane crazy attack, because the area is too large, two cane coverage is 200 meters, Su mu can not help frowning.


    If the black dragon was killed by seconds, Su Mu would not have gained enough.


    Two dark canes flew over in an instant, like the collapse of two buildings.


    Su Mu really scolds his mother. This reincarnated boss is abnormal. How many players can this 80 level God boss come to solve?


    "God is greedy!"


    Hum!!!


    Divine greedy: attack skill, unlimited greedy Qi and blood skill, absorbs 1% hp and reduces enemy''s HP by 2% per second, lasting for 10 minutes and CD30 minutes.


    Boom!!!


    -890000


    + 200000


    attributes overlapped, Su Mu''s Qi and blood could not be cleared. Moreover, Su Mu''s Qi and blood were always at full value after absorbing 200000 Qi and blood.


    However, this skill absorbs 2% of the enemy''s life every time it is attacked. Therefore, after the attack, the absorption effect disappears.


    Therefore, it is impossible to kill boss with this skill, and the system will not let you take advantage of it.


    However, in this way, Su Mu had at least ten minutes of invincible time, because no matter how many times the boss attacked himself, he absorbed Qi and blood each time.Unless it''s fast to attack twice a second, but the size of this big guy can''t be twice a second. Once in five or six seconds is its limit.


    So Su Mu rode the black dragon and began to circle directly.


    Boom!!!


    When the huge attack comes again, black dragon and Su Mu are hit for hundreds of meters again, but their life is still full, so Su Mu and black dragon continue to fly around.


    All the way to the side, Su Mu found that there was no difference between the back of the big guy and the front, and there was no weakness to follow.


    However, the only thing that surprised Su Mu was that he had no eyes behind him. Moreover, his stumps grew on the island, that is to say, he would not turn around, if so.


    "Aqua blue, attack it from behind


    The water blue goddess was stunned, then disappeared in the same place, and then began to move in a few tens of meters in length. Although she would still be attacked, her Qi, blood and defense were fully able to bear, and her recovery speed was very fast.


    Shua!


    Water blue goddess came to Su Mu''s position, and then also saw the back of this big guy.


    "Su Su''s good way..." The water blue goddess smiles.


    Then put your hands together!


    "The water of the sounds of nature!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!!!!


    +245000


    Su Mu:


    Aqua Blue:


    The water blue goddess frowned and said, "the water system increases its Qi and blood. The water blue can only use ice magic."


    Su mu can''t help frowning. NIMA is a tough guy.


    Whoosh


    Although it was the back, eight vines attacked together, causing the sky to be dark.


    Su Mu and water blue goddess quickly move.


    At this time, a row of three vines flew over. It was impossible for Su Mu to escape from the past.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly got a flash of inspiration and took back the sword of God again.


    "Your mother, fly to the gap between the two vines and throw me up!"


    Roar!!!


    When the wind blows, Su Mu and Heilong feel like a car passing by the side of a large semi-trailer. The driving force of the wind directly slows down their speed.


    However, Su Mu''s goal was achieved. The black dragon directly swung Su Mu to the cane with a swing of its tail.


    With a bang, Su Mu was lying on the cane and hugging some bark like things on it.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    "I Damn it... " Su Mu''s whole back was blown by the wind, which was like being pressed into meat cakes. Because the cane was being recycled, Su Mu''s whole body was stuck on the cane, like you were lying on the windshield of a high-speed car. Moreover, the huge pressure came, and it was just as hard as taking a picture of his back from a high place to the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Su Mu was pasted on the whole cane, waiting for the speed of the rattan to recover.


    At this time, the cane wanted to attack again, so Su Mu''s body was directly pulled together. When he retreated, he would not fall. But when he walked forward, Su Mu couldn''t catch him. He was pulled down and fell into the air.


    Whoa!


    Blade spread out.


    Su Mu had come to the vicinity of eight vines, so it was difficult to attack Su mu in this place, because it was very likely to attack Su Mu as long as he attacked him.


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at the goddess of water blue and said, "use control skills, give me a few minutes to delay."


    The goddess of water blue was stunned and nodded her head and said, "good!"


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Zizizi


    In an instant, the ice will solidify the eight vines in an instant.


    However, the eight vines are constantly shaking, as if, the next second will break free.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue saw that Su Mu flew directly to the innermost part of the octopus tree, that is, the location of the root part of the island.


    The water blue goddess waved her hands again: "extremely ice confused!"


    Hula


    One by one ice sticks appear in the middle of the eight vines. However, this kind of control oriented skill can''t attack much at all, and the God Octopus just lost tens of thousands of Qi and blood.


    But at this time Su Mu has come to this big guy.


    "Your mother''s egg..." Su Mu looked at the eyes of the octopus tree. He was as big as a room?


    Such a big guy, I really don''t know how ordinary players will feel when they encounter it.


    Fortunately, Su Mu saw more high-level boss, so he was almost numb.


    In fact, Su Mu wanted to summon Archangel Zhiyan at this time, because she was not her pet, so her ability still existed. However, Su Mu didn''t want to waste these three opportunities. After all, she could only be summoned three times. There were too many places for her in the future city war and national war. This is why Su Mu didn''t call when fighting the Tang regiment.


    That is to say, Su Mu threatened it!


    Blue goddess hands together again!


    "Water barrier!"


    "Absolute waters


    Hum!!!


    The huge water wall and water barrier add blood to boss, but its eight claws can''t pass these two defense skills.


    Buzz!!


    Roar!!!


    The huge roar of the octopus boss was deafening. Su mu, standing beside his mouth, felt that his seven orifices were about to bleed.


    "Ah


    Time passed by, but there was no movement in the tree. It was hundreds of meters in diameter. How could su Mu pull it up?


    But Su Mu was not satisfied. The grip of the divine realm was infinitely superimposed, and the strength reached a certain degree. Let alone the octopus, I''m afraid that even a mountain could be moved!


    The sound of the roar came. The water blue goddess has many control skills. Moreover, the control skill is not forbidden. Therefore, it is very simple to control this boss. After all, he is the Supreme God.


    However, after ten minutes, the blue goddess began to look a little prosthetic, full of sweat on her forehead, coupled with her constant panting, the whole person began to get confused.


    But Su Mu''s side still has no effect.


    Although you gain 1% power per second, this is the God boss after all.


    Moreover, this feature can only be applied to wood tree monsters. After all, other monsters will not be connected to the ground. Even Su Mu does not know whether the tree will die or become more flexible if it is separated from the island!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Click!


    Click, click


    Bang!


    The stump grasped by one hand broke directly. Su Mu was stunned and slowed down the other hand. If his hands were separated, the stack would be reset.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but frown and grabbed another stump in an instant!


    Because the tree was too big, the area that Su Mu caught was too small, which made it impossible to transmit the power.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s a boss rather than a dead thing, so every inch of the tree is very solid, which is one of Su Mu''s expectations of uprooting.


    "Susu Come on... "


    The water blue goddess is dying.


    Su Mu looked up and insisted on it!


    All forbidden skills are used. If you give up at this time, he and the blue goddess will be killed here in seconds, which will be a big loss.


    "Come out to Laozi!"


    Click!


    Boom!!!!


    "Roar!!! "Boom and rumble!


    The island at the foot of Su mu, shaking up in a moment, the root of the tree, lifted up a section in a moment!


    "Roar!"


    In the air!


    A bang!


    Eight rattan directly attacked the goddess of water blue. In a moment, the goddess was directly hit and flew, and a huge black damage appeared.


    "Your mother''s egg! Go! "


    Roar


    Black dragon flies to the direction of the goddess of water and blue in a moment, directly catches the body of the goddess, and then hovers in the air!


    "Come out!! Ah!!! "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Boom!


    The whole island began to tremble, because Su Mu''s face was full of blue veins. Moreover, the strength of his hands had reached the maximum and even began to deform.


    He gnawed his teeth crazily and pulled up the big octopus. The boss roared wildly. The roaring sound seemed to drive Su Mu out. However, Su Mu grasped its body, so it would not be blown away.


    Boom!!!


    Bang!


    -95484555


    huge black damage, instantly appeared.


    Eight huge vines, this time in the air instantly stop waving, and then straight quiet down.


    The whole space becomes quiet. At this time, Su Mu takes the root of the big octopus boss and uproots it!


    It''s really uprooted!


    The tree trunk with a diameter of several hundred meters was directly lifted by Su mu. How shocking was the scene?


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, Su Mu sat on the ground. At this time, with a bang, countless gold coins, equipment and other items fell down and fell around Su Mu''s side. The ground was full of gold!


    "Ding! Kill rattan octopus, gain experience value of xxxxx, gain 5000 gold coins and 1000 honor points. "


    "Ding! You''ve risen to level 41 and got free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 42 and gained free attribute 1. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 43 and gained free attribute 1. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! You have risen to level 49, and you have gained the attribute of freedom. 1.


    Su Mu sat on the ground and looked at the dense prompts of the system, but his heart was beating wildly. The power he used just now almost made Su Mu almost collapse, but in the end, he uprooted the tree demon.


    Su Mu is also gambling, because it is very likely that the boss will not die even if he is uprooted. But Su Mu bet right, and the boss is still killed.


    For this reason, Su Mu had to say that the setting of samsara was very precise.


    First of all, the equipment on the wrist guard seems to have some chicken ribs. It''s like this holy land grip. It only increases the strength by 1% every second. Which boss will let you hold on for more than ten minutes? However, there is a super boss of this kind of plant. This kind of boss has eight vines, each of which is 100 meters in diameter. It is impossible for players to kill at all, at least at this level.


    Then the system set the boss can not move, and as long as it is uprooted, it will die. Therefore, it happens to meet Su mu, which is a kind of equipment that looks like chicken ribs, so it achieves miraculous effect, which is incredible.


    Su Mu has to say that reincarnation is more realistic and closer to reality than any previous holographic online game. Many settings seem impossible for players to break through, but as long as you find skills, it''s easy to pass.


    After a few seconds'' rest, Su Mu raised his head. At this time, the black dragon slowly returned to the island with the water blue goddess.


    Su Mu stood up and held the goddess of water blue directly.


    "Susu..."


    "I''m sorry, blue water, let you use forbidden technique again." Su Mu still blamed himself. He didn''t think that the cooling immunity was forbidden. If he had known it, he would not have done such an experiment. At that time, Su Mu was standing at the foot of the boss, so he could not use this method.


    The goddess of water blue smiles and shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. The God boss brought a lot of experience to the water blue, and it will recover soon."


    Su Mu said, and then let the goddess sit on a tree stump, and then he began to pick up the equipment on the ground.


    On the ground, a lot of gold coins, Su mu all put into the backpack, about 10000, after all, is the God boss.


    There are more than 30 pieces of gold equipment. This boss, at least, is gold. Su mu can only say that the more difficult it is, the more abundant the harvest will be. Moreover, the killing process of this boss is not as difficult as Su Mu imagined.


    Picking up all the items, Su Mu returns to the water blue goddess.


    At this time, the goddess of blue water looked at the high places around her and said, "Susu, look at these islands..."


    Su Mu couldn''t help raising his head. At this time, he found that standing here and looking up, the surrounding islands formed a circle, and then facing Su Mu and Shuilan''s Island, or the position facing the boss.


    "I''m afraid the only way the boss can subdue is to uproot it." Su Mu Dao.


    Shuilan nodded his head and said: "it should be like this. There are more than 100 islands on this island. Each island can stand more than 10000 people. Therefore, if more than one million players tie the boss with ropes, they may even be able to uproot them."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "this boss''s eight claws are not vegetarian. Even if someone can think of this method, I''m afraid it will lead to heavy death, and even one million people will be killed instantly."


    "Well, maybe when your players reach level 100, some players will be able to control the boss."Su Mu agrees with this point. The higher the player level, the better the equipment. There will be a large number of master players with advanced control skills. As long as you control the attack of the boss, it is not impossible to pull it up with a rope. The boss level is level 80, which must wait until the player reaches level 100.


    Su Mu sat beside the goddess of water blue and opened his backpack to check the equipment.


    First of all, to Su Mu''s surprise, there was another Shengyuan fire bead.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but pick up the bead and said, "blue water, don''t you know what this bead is for?"


    The water blue goddess picked up the Shengyuan fire bead, then looked at it, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Didn''t you ask the empress sister last time?"


    "I forgot." Su Mu shook his head.


    Then continue to flip through the contents of the backpack.


    There are several pieces of black iron equipment, but they are all level 80, so it is impossible to use at present. For this kind of high-level boss, the equipment below the level of fairies will be limited. Generally, there will be no level limit for fairies and artifact.


    So Su Mu selected the equipment above the fairies to check.


    A flaming red robe caught Su Mu''s attention.


    This robe, embroidered with all kinds of red phoenix dancing, looks very charming, and the grade is not low, is the level of fairies.


    Phoenix flying fire dance robe


    grade: Immortal


    Occupation: melee


    defense: 350


    magic defense: 120


    strength: 50


    Agility: 50


    spirit: 50


    meditation: 50


    accuracy: 20


    Holiness: 5


    only passive: fire resistance immune to 50% basic damage.


    Additional skills: Phoenix Nirvana, the moment of death, can be resurrected with level 1 penalty, full state after resurrection, CD7 days.


    Hunting battle: increases the power of all Hunter skills by 20% and increases basic damage by 5000 points, energy 1000 and CD30 minutes.


    Crazy dance: startle the goose, summon Fire Phoenix 360 degrees to attack the enemy, 1000 base damage, bonus physical damage, CD1 hour.


    Flaming Phoenix: Summon Fire Phoenix attack, basic damage 5000, CD10 minutes.


    Level: no


    this equipment is very suitable for Zhou wenzero. Although it is similar to the female emperor, she does not need the player''s equipment. Therefore, it is a good choice to send this equipment to Zhou wenzero.


    However, when Su Mu put the equipment back, he widened his eyes again, and another artifact appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    This piece of equipment, pure white.


    A boot, carved with a very dense wind blade pattern, looks very amazing, and the lines take a rapid look.


    Smart boots


    grade: artifact


    stage: 35


    Occupation: melee


    defense: 50


    magic power: 50


    Agility: 210


    strength: 50


    accuracy: 50


    spirit: 50


    meditation: 50


    Constitution: 50


    Qi and blood + 5000


    energy + 1000


    passivity: blessing of wind. When running, it consumes 10 energy per second , increase agility by 10%.


    Gravity overhead: when bouncing, it can increase the spring force by 50%, and hold the weightlessness state for 60 seconds.


    Additional skills: wind blade, when kicking, can release wind blade attack, 1000 basic damage, CD60 seconds.


    Landing error: when landing at high altitude, 50% error damage can be achieved, 10% probability of no damage, passive effect; when landing, 100% increase of blessing gravity is active.


    Speed mania: Instantly increases movement speed, increases 100% agility attribute, lasts 10 seconds, CD30 minutes.


    Grade: 35


    this boot can replace Su Mu''s boots.


    So we didn''t have to hesitate to change it.


    Now, there are still many pieces of Shenyu suit, so Su Mu has to use these equipment to replace it.


    In samsara, the accessories of the equipment are very complicated. At present, Su Mu knows about weapons, clothes, shields, boots, wristbands, rings, earrings, necklaces, and veils. As for other things, Su Mu doesn''t know yet, and now Su Mu only has four pieces of Shenyu suits, so there is still a lot of difference.


    However, Su Mu didn''t know where to get the Shenyu suit. According to the angel burning theory, every boss could carry it. It was just a matter of chance.


    Therefore, this kind of thing cannot be forced.


    After putting on his boots, Su Mu continued to check the equipment in his backpack.


    The color of artifact is purple, so it can''t be seen.


    A boss will explode a artifact for you, which is very high, so Su Mu no longer asks for it.


    However, Su Mu''s eyes were brightened by a piece of equipment full of thick white light.


    This color, never seen.


    Su Mu quickly took it out to have a look.


    At this time, the water blue goddess also gave a cry, and then took the staff in Su Mu''s hand and looked at it.


    Su Mu was a little curious. The goddess of water blue never cared about the player''s equipment, but she didn''t expect to care so much about the staff.


    The goddess of water blue looked at it for a while and said, "Susu, this thing should be a staff of ancient times, with great historical allusions, and the tasks are also very many and tedious. However, the power of the full body staff should be very huge."


    Su Mu took over the staff and said, "what makes you so excited?"


    Su Mu took a look at the attribute, but it was dull at a glance.


    Nima!


    This is the rhythm of life.


    Su Mu had always thought that artifact was the ultimate equipment of reincarnation. However, when he Luoli did the task of divine bow, he knew that there were other levels above the artifact, which was the sacred weapon.


    At the beginning, Su Mu saw some information on the statue of the fairy queen with his insight. It was a holy vessel.


    In other words, the long bow that falls out of the hand is the sacred instrument.


    And now, this staff is also a holy instrument!


    This surprised Su mu. Then the question comes, is artifact not the ultimate, is the sacred instrument the ultimate?


    This staff is as transparent as white jade. The top of the staff is still a pure white gem. It can''t be seen what it is. In addition to this gem, it''s the same as the white jade. It''s also carved with patterns that Su Mu doesn''t know. It''s amazing. It''s only about 1.5 meters long.


    Holy power staff


    Introduction: the ancient holy staff, the posture of medulla oblongata, can follow the mission instructions to unseal, open the ancient plot task, holy power suit, a total of eight pieces, all of which can add 100% attribute.


    stage: 15


    stage: 15


    Occupation: remote


    Occupation: remote


    magic power: 1000


    attack force: 50


    spirit: 300


    meditation: 300


    meditation: 300


    accuracy: 50


    accuracy: 50


    Constitution: 20


    sacred: 50


    lucky: 10


    lucky: 10


    domain: 2


    domain: 2


    domain: 2


    blood: blood: blood: 5000


    Energy: 300


    floating in the air, Holding the staff, you can choose to float 50 meters high, lasting for 60 seconds, CD2 hours.Purification: hold the staff, immune to basic negative attributes, CD30 minutes.


    Holy Power: Holy authority that can suppress evil creatures and cause 50% attribute immunity.


    Above divine power: can save 10% of all attributes of gods and monsters below.


    Additional skills: holy power, summon power of absolute holy power, 200% damage value of all basic skills of magician, lasting for 60 seconds, CD10 minutes.


    Power of Holy Power: you can''t move when casting skills. You can increase 20% of all guild teammates'' total attributes by one kilometer around you. You can also increase damage base by 1000 points for 5 minutes and CD1 days.


    Holy judgment: summon, holy power, range attack, cause invincible immunity, elemental immunity, physical immunity, base damage value 50000, energy 30000, CD1 days.


    Holy power realm: within the realm, all enemies take sustained damage, range is 100 meters, basic damage is 100 points, and enchant the caster''s magic power damage, lasting for 30 seconds, and CD60 minutes.


    Holy power flame: the battle of the wall of fire, with an area of 5 meters. The enemy passing by will suffer magic damage for 5 minutes, with energy of 5000 and CD5 seconds.


    Saint''s power: Summon authority skill, forbidden skill, ignore immunity, ignore invincible, ignore immunity, cast time invincible for 3 seconds, summon saint''s authority, range of 10000 meters, can choose to concentrate damage, each attack 10000 energy, CD30 days.


    Level: none


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and NIMA would go against the sky with this staff!


    Four passive skills, six active skills, that is, a total of ten skills!


    This is not even on the divine domain equipment.


    Su Mu really didn''t want to say anything more. The degree of sacristy was far beyond Su Mu''s judgment.


    In fact, Su Mu was very curious about the attribute of the long bow that fell out of his hand before, but he had the patience not to ask. After all, it was the privacy of others, so Su Mu kept his curiosity all the time.


    Now, seeing this staff, Su mu can imagine how evil it is to leave the long bow in his hand.


    This is really against the heaven. Although Su Mu doesn''t know how powerful these skills are, he knows with his toes that the power of each skill will be the damage value against the heaven.


    Especially for the last one, the series of various exemptions are almost invincible. No matter what kind of invincible scroll invincible skills you are, all of them are invalid. What will happen to NIMA if a magician attacks himself with this staff? Absolutely force is to kill yourself.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but sweat. There must be more than one or two sacred vessels in his reincarnation. Only Su Mu knows about two at present. In the future, Su Mu must pay attention to this kind of evil spirit. If you can run or run, no one will tell you.


    "Aqua blue, is there any other grade above the sacred vessel?" Su Mu asked a little dumbfounded.


    Shuilan nodded: "yes..."


    Su Mu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Su Mu looked at the blue goddess with a look of stupidity.


    The latter said with a sweet smile: "I don''t know what the name is on the sacred vessel, but the water blue can be sure. There are also, and I''m afraid there are more than one."


    You motherfucker!


    According to the meaning of aqua blue, there are at least two grades on the sacristy? How is NIMA divided?


    However, the water blue goddess did not say that. It seems that she has no memory, and Su Mu does not force her. In fact, the equipment in reincarnation should be constantly updated. In some bottleneck situations, more good equipment will surely appear.


    "What grade is Shenyu suit?" This is what Su Mu wants to know most. No matter how many grades of samsara are, but the grade of Shenyu suit is nothing. This is the most painful thing. Su Mu doesn''t know what grade it is.


    However, according to the fact that the tower of the divine realm can absorb the urine of the Supreme God, the Shenyu suit should be the second ultimate, even if it is not the ultimate, so Su Mu still wants to know.


    However, the water blue goddess is hanging a smile and said: "Susu put all the suits together, and then all unsealed will know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can tell me.


    Then Su Mu continued to turn his backpack.


    Su Mu was quite surprised by a drop of water.


    Take a look in the hand, blue, transparent, does not look strange.


    But the properties of this droplet


    Nothing!


    Yes, just like Su Mu''s Shenyu suit, it is a non grade thing.


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess took the water drop directly and put it in the palm of her hand.


    Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess strangely. Her eyes are a bit strange, like a desire. Look, yes, it is desire. Look, it seems that people who have been hungry for three days suddenly see delicious food.


    The water blue goddess looked at it with surprise. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Su Is Aquamarine edible? "


    "Er Can I eat it? "


    "yes, this is the essence of water. There are only ten cycles."


    "Then eat, not to mention ten, even if it is only one Susu will give up." Su mu can see that Shuilan goddess''s eyes are very looking forward to it. Therefore, no matter how precious the water drop is, Su Mu will give up. Shuilan''s contribution to Su Mu is far more than that.


    "Thank you, Susu..." The goddess stood up in surprise and joy, and then slowly threw the water drop into the air.


    Then, blue light suddenly appeared on the blue diamond pattern on the blue forehead.


    Then the blue light and the water droplets interweave together, and then slowly to the fall.


    Has been waiting for the blue goddess slightly open that tiny red mouth, the water drops directly into her mouth.


    Then, the water blue goddess of the whole body began to pan out dazzling blue light, very dazzling, and that kind of blue light and her long hair, blue glaze skirt set off each other, beautiful!


    At this time, the water blue goddess can''t be described as beautiful at all, because at this moment, she is simply gorgeous. Su Mu doesn''t know what words can be used to describe the present water blue goddess.


    "Ding! Water blue goddess upgraded to level 31 Free attribute points increased by 100000. "


    "Ding! The water blue goddess is promoted to the high God in three stages, with 10% ability to unlock. "


    "Ding! The water blue goddess was promoted to the high deity three sections, and the memory fragment was restored


    "Ding! The goddess of water blue was promoted to the third section of the holy Yuan Dynasty


    Bang.


    Blue Crystal dots fly around the whole floating island in an instant, just like stars all over the sky, but these are blue dots, like sapphire grains by grains.


    The green of the whole space is instantly covered, replaced by the blue of the water blue goddess.


    Su Mu was stunned. He looked at the scenery around him, and with the smile and moving posture of the goddess of water blue, it was like being in a dream.


    The water blue goddess suddenly danced.


    She stretched out her hands and kept beating. The long skirt and the blue long silk kept beating, and the water blue glaze skirt was spinning rapidly at this time.


    With her silver bell like laughter, Su Mu was fascinated.


    ''s water blue as like as two peas is not a bit of a blasphemy. Su Mu is almost like the first time he saw the goddess of water blue.


    You look at her beauty and listen to her laughter. It''s a pure spirit that strikes the soul. You don''t want to possess her feeling at all. This kind of experience is not in the scene, and no one can understand it.


    Moreover, with the constant change of the dancing posture of the goddess of water blue, Su Mu''s mood became more and more happy. It seems that her mood can drive Su Mu''s mood. The whole space is full of joy, which makes people happy, happy and comfortable from the heart, without any worries or pain.


    Heaven, but that''s it.


    Su Mu watched the water blue dance in the air, and the moving voice was just the sound of nature and the dreamlike posture!


    "Hee hee Thank you, Susu... "As soon as the goddess of water blue stretched out her hand, a long blue silk directly flew down. Then Su Mu grasped it and was carried directly into the air by the goddess of water blue.


    The sound of the wind, the delicate laughter, the beautiful face of the blue goddess, especially the diamond shaped blue mark on her forehead, is full of blue halo, which is very beautiful.


    "Hee hee Ha ha Su Su Shuilan is so happy Thank you, Susu... "


    Shuilan kept smiling, and Su Mu was also smiling. He did not speak because at this time, he felt that if he opened his mouth, it would affect the beautiful voice, scenery and atmosphere here, so he let the goddess of water blue dance with him in the air.


    It lasted more than ten minutes. The goddess of water blue slowly put her arms around Su mu, and then slowly whirled and fell in the air.


    When she landed on the island, the water blue goddess''s smile was still kept, and her red lips were glowing, and her two rows of white teeth were infatuated with, shining like white jade.


    "Susu Shuilan likes you so much... "


    Slowly, the water blue goddess directly kisses, and Su Mu four lips, and very active, very hot, completely contrary to the previous water blue goddess character.


    Two people kiss close to a minute, the blue goddess and Su Mu separated, and then bowed head, face red.


    "Susu Shuilan has been promoted... "


    "I see it. Congratulations on the water blue..."


    "It''s all due to Susu..."


    Su Mu smiles.


    Shuilan took a step back at this time, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, do you want to see what forbidden technique Shuilan has released?"


    "Forbidden technique?"


    "Well, it''s not an attack system, it''s a four-dimensional reincarnation control ability ban. Before aqua blue is promoted, even if it can''t be used, it can be used now."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. The blue goddess suddenly turned around and blue light came up all over her body.


    "The turn of chaos!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The goddess of water blue was covered with blue light. Then, the blue light flew around in an instant and disappeared out of Su Mu''s sight.


    Boom!


    Su Mu suddenly felt that his body was empty and then returned to its original state.


    He looked at the water blue goddess with a bit of consternation. At this time, the water blue goddess had obviously finished, but there was no effect.


    Since it is forbidden, there should be a great reaction, right?


    However, at this time, the goddess of aquamarine came up with a proud smile and said, "Susu, the four-dimensional reincarnation now is controlled by aquamarine."


    Su Mu said: "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, Su Su Su can fly freely in four-dimensional space, and there is no need to worry about time. The time in four-dimensional space can be extended to a hundred years later, although it can not be done now."


    "Er I don''t understand... "


    Shuilan went to Su Mu''s, then took Su Mu''s hand and said, "now, Shuilan can control the three days of the four-dimensional reincarnation. Within three days, the time here is the same as the one outside. Do you understand


    "I wipe it!" Su Mu couldn''t turn his head around.


    The meaning of the water blue goddess is that she can stay here for three days, and three days is equal to one day outside. This NIMA is a little abnormal. Isn''t this a disguised extension of life?


    Because in this way, the time outside is three times that of the four-dimensional space, while Su Mu lives in the four-dimensional space for three days, only one day outside. This is not a disguised extension of life. What is it? According to this urination, if you don''t go out all the time, you''ll have three times your life span. This is a metamorphosis.


    After a while, Su Mu suddenly thought that Shuilan could control the reincarnation time of 100 years? Can NIMA extend her life span by more times when she is promoted again?


    Su Mu is a little creepy, isn''t it true?


    The water blue goddess giggled and said, "yes, the water blue is very strong."


    "Well, great."


    The goddess of water blue laughs. At this time, she seems to be very unrestrained, which makes Su Mu curious.


    She went to the place where the big tree had been pulled up and said, "Susu, come and see."


    Su Mu passed by. By this time, the island had been pierced by Su mu, or the root of the big tree boss. At this time, a very large hole in the center of the island was caused by the root of the big tree.


    From here, Su mu can see that there is an island below, but because of the sea of clouds, it is impossible to see what is on it.


    But you can vaguely see that there are flowers everywhere, and what monsters are walking around.


    "Susu, if there is no accident, the Supreme God should be on the island below. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess and said, "although you have been promoted, are you sure of playing the highest god of wood?"


    The water blue goddess is a water system. Many attack skills can increase the life of wood monsters. This kind of mutual restraint makes Su Mu very upset. Because the wood system absorbs water, the water magic can''t move the wood monster at all.


    And here is the water blue four-dimensional reincarnation, the empress can not summon, otherwise it will be easier to do.


    "I can''t beat it. Many of the attack skills of Shuilan are water system. That kind of magic can only add blood to the wood system, so it can''t beat the supreme god of wood." The water blue goddess shakes her head.


    Su Mu was curious about another thing. He took a look at the water blue goddess and asked, "do you know whether the highest god of wood department is male or female? Or rank. "


    The goddess of water blue was stunned. Then she covered her small mouth and said with a smile: "Su Su, are you good or bad? Isn''t Shuilan and empress sister not enough? Do you want the highest female God


    Su Mu''s old face is red. Who does he hate the beauty around him, but Su Mu asks only that the most tall god of the wood is male or female. He is only curious, and even the male Su mu can not be disappointed. Indeed, as the water blue goddess says, she and the female emperor have already been very satisfied. The two women are still jealous, if the seven elements are all women. Su Mu couldn''t imagine the picture of them appearing together at the same time.


    "Shuilan doesn''t know. You can go and have a look." Water blue goddess road.


    Su Mu nodded.


    Then the water blue goddess took Su Mu''s hand and jumped directly.


    The strong wind blows his face, and the long skirt of the goddess of water blue is dancing with the wind. Su Mu has also been paying attention to the scene below.


    With the sea of clouds layer by layer through, the image of the island below is also slowly presented, and you can see the face of the whole island.


    With the altitude getting lower and lower, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess can see everything on the island.


    Flowers, green leaves, huge old trees, and monsters walking around.


    These monsters, the lowest level 80, are the same as Su Mu''s judgment. The highest god of wood system, at least the highest god boss of level 80, is almost impossible to kill with the ability of water blue goddess.And even in the real samsara world, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill. After all, the level is too high, and the wood belongs to life. Su Mu doesn''t know how to fight.


    Like those wooden boss I met before, when you hit him half blood, suddenly a super therapy, directly full of blood, that egg pain.


    However, Su Mu uprooted the octopus God boss''s Qi and blood, which did not drop by one tenth at all. Therefore, there was no condition for using the healing technique. It is estimated that the system has set up the system. This skill is not allowed to be used under a certain amount of Qi and blood, or the use rate is relatively small.


    Stopped in mid air, the blue goddess pointed to a stone road on the island and said, "Susu, look over there."


    Su Mu followed the direction pointed by the goddess of blue water and was stunned.


    The stone brick is a large stone block with a width of about five meters, extending from the edge of the flower sea to the forest.


    And these woods, can not find which one is the root, because they intertwined with each other, can not tell which branch is the branch of which tree.


    On the whole, it was like a tunnel covering the stone road, but part of the sky was empty, so Su Mu could see that there were girls sitting on those branches!


    This is the most shocking.


    Because of the distance, Su Mu didn''t see clearly.


    So he said, "can we move on?"


    The water blue goddess took a look at Su mu, and then stopped for a moment and said, "we can advance 100 meters, and then we can''t continue."


    Su Mu looked down at the tower in his eyes and kept beating. He was 100% sure that there must be a supreme God on this island.


    Now that we have come here, let''s have a clear look at it, or we can pave the way for the reincarnation in reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The goddess of water blue and Su Mu continued to fly 100 meters in front of her. From this distance, you can see the vines on both sides of the stone road.


    Su Mu and the water blue goddess are very surprised.


    Because at this time, on the vine branches on both sides of the stone road, in addition to the green leaves, there were countless girls sitting on it.


    The girls, naked, but surrounded by leaves in three of their most intimate places, crossed their hands under their chest and closed their eyes.


    The most shocking thing for Su Mu is that these girls have green rattan hair, and then they are connected with trees.


    Some girls are older, some girls are younger. In short, each girl is of different height and proportion, but there is one thing in common, that is, all hair grows on trees.


    This gives Su Mu a thrilling and beautiful visual impact, because this kind of picture is like the fruit growing on the tree, some small and some big, but these trees grow not fruit, but girls!


    This kind of picture is so shocking.


    Su mu can see in the air that on both sides of the path are all these big trees and vines with girls one after another.


    Every girl closed her eyes as if waiting for maturity.


    "Water, water blue..."


    "Well, aqua blue is also surprised. This should be the way of life."


    "The road of life?"


    The water blue goddess carefully floated back one meter and said, "the highest god of wood represents life. On the vines here, there are fruits like human beings. Apart from the wood system, no supreme God will have such influence. Therefore, Shuilan is almost sure that the surface here must be the supreme god of wood."


    Su Mu is a little confused. He has seen fruit on trees, but can you believe that girls grow on trees?


    Moreover, every girl is very beautiful, sitting quietly on those vines, her whole body is covered with green light, her eyes are closed, and she is still naked. Her hair is actually the nutrition input pipe connecting the trees. It''s amazing.


    Anyway, what happened to Su Mu today shocked him one after another.


    So, since it has been, it is better to go down and have a look.


    Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess.


    The latter seemed to feel Su Mu''s meaning. She shook her head and said, "Susu, don''t go down. Shuilan is really afraid. If she dies in the four-dimensional space, Susu will also lose her level. Moreover, at the moment of Susu''s death, Shuilan will be forced back into the divine realm tower. When Susu comes back to life, she will not be able to summon Shuilan."


    Su Mu knows these things, but he is not willing to go down here.


    Therefore, Su Mu still said: "go down and have a look. If it really doesn''t work, can we just run away? If you go back to the tower of the divine realm, I can escape when I open the anti concealment. All my skills have been removed from the cooling time by you, and the anti concealment can also be used


    The water blue goddess wants to say that if you meet the highest god of wood department, you have no chance to think at all, I''m afraid you will be killed by seconds.


    But she didn''t want to refuse Su mu, so she flew down slowly.


    The monsters below are land-based, so they can''t attack Su Mu and Shuilan. They fall directly on the stone road.


    The water blue goddess said there was no flight ahead.


    On the ground, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess stood in the same place.


    It''s very small from high altitude, but after falling down, I found that the whole stone road is very wide, and there are deep bottomless abysses on both sides, and there is no end.


    On both sides of the stone brick road, as seen in the air, there is a girl sitting on it every few meters above the rattan. Su Mu is even more shocked by this close look.


    Because, these girls, are flesh and blood, through the white skin, Su mu can see the faint blood vessels, but the blood in the blood vessels is a little green.


    These girls are covered with green things like moss at the foot of the mountain, but very few of them, so you can see their skin, and even the hair of these girls'' private places, which is also green.


    Su Mu is a bit confused.


    These girls, with their long hair on their heads connected to the trees, and there was no movement. The arrival of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess did not seem to wake them up.


    "Shuilan, are these girls human or plant?"


    Looking at the girls on both sides, the goddess shook her head and said, "Shuilan is not clear, but you can feel their life characteristics. You should become a human being when you are mature..."


    "Go, look ahead." Su Mu said and began to move forward, the water blue goddess can only follow behind, careful attention to the girls around.


    Because she felt that these girls had vital signs, the blue goddess was afraid that the girls would suddenly wake up and attack them.


    The zigzag stone road is not very easy to walk, because it begins to turn into a slope when walking, and it is very oblique, which makes Su Mu feel like climbing a mountain. However, Su Mu is not boring to appreciate the beautiful girls on both sides.


    I''ve been walking for nearly half an hour.Su Mu and the goddess of water blue stop at the same place.


    Because, in front of a door, the door is full of vines, and there are also two girls hanging, it seems to be guarding the gate.


    The two girls put their hands across their chest and hung vertically on both sides of the gate.


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess and said, "do you feel danger behind this?"


    Shuilan shook his head and said: "I can''t feel it, but I can''t rule it out. Although Shuilan has been promoted, it can''t be compared with the Supreme God who has not been conquered."


    Su Mu understood this, and the power of the Supreme God in the tower of God domain would drop sharply, and before they were conquered, they were all more than one evil spirit.


    So Su Mu also walked carefully to the bottom of the gate and then took a look at both sides.


    "The art of insight!"


    There was a buzz, and the whole area began to change colors.


    Su mu can see the surrounding scenery through insight, but it is impossible to penetrate behind the gate, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    However, after seeing the two girls hanging in the air, Su Mu stepped back a bit unexpectedly.


    Because, the blood of these two girls is constantly flowing, which is the most unexpected of Su mu, because before he opened the insight, he could not see the situation in the player''s equipment, that is to say, it can''t be regarded as perspective, but now, it''s actually perspective!


    Is it because of NPC?


    Su Mu took a step back, and the water blue goddess also stepped back.


    However, Su Mu observed for a while and still did not harvest, so he directly closed the art of insight.


    "Only this stone door can be opened." Su Mu Dao.


    The water blue goddess hesitated a little, but still did not oppose Su mu.


    Walking to the bottom of the stone gate, Su Mu directly pushed forward with both hands.


    Chuckle


    When the heavy friction sound came, Su Mu could not help but be surprised and pushed forward.


    Then, keep pushing.


    Chuckle


    With the continuous sound of the sound, the door was also pushed open a crack.


    "Susu, be careful..."


    With a wheeze, Su Mu and Shuilan directly jumped back a few steps.


    At this time, Su Mu and the blue goddess looked at the two girls on the stone gate in amazement.


    They


    Open your eyes!


    What''s more, it''s that kind of green eyeball. Although it looks beautiful, it''s so cold that it makes Su Mu feel creepy!


    Book friends who don''t use QQ to read, it''s best for the next one. I can only tell you that QQ reading app is the cheapest way to read, as well as getting Book vouchers every day. It''s convenient to take the next book, which is beneficial and harmless. ¡·


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Susu, be careful!" After the goddess of water blue was shocked, she took Su Mu to jump back a few steps quickly.


    Then, the blue goddess and Su Mu saw that the two girls hanging above the gate opened their eyes coldly.


    The green eyeball, looks very beautiful, but appears to be a little creepy here.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but take a look at the water blue goddess.


    The latter nodded slightly: "frozen thousands of miles!"


    Zizi


    In an instant, the surrounding air began to solidify, freezing all the girls around.


    It seems that she is afraid of something around her. The water blue goddess''s ice cover is just a little distance from the surrounding ice, and then she pulls Su Mu to rush into the gate.


    Looking back, the blue goddess began to push the door, and Su Mu quickly helped.


    They were relieved to close the gate.


    Su Mu doesn''t know if those girls will attack themselves, but according to the system''s setting, they should not come down to have a love affair with you. The goddess of water blue is frozen directly. I think that is afraid of attacking herself.


    After closing the gate, the blue goddess looked around.


    Su Mu also looked around.


    It became a huge space like a tree hole. The reason why Su Mu said this was because Su Mu saw that the surrounding walls were all wooden, and many vines were climbing on it.


    The map at this time shows that it is a place of purification.


    "Have you ever been here?" Su Mu said, looking at the blue goddess.


    At this time, the blue water is a bit dull, like thinking about something, seems to be very familiar with here.


    But Su Mu''s question, she still slightly shook her head and said: "blue water can''t remember clearly..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s look ahead." Su Mu knew that the memory of Shuilan goddess was in fragmented mode. Although he had been promoted, many memories could not be fully recovered, so Su Mu did not force Shuilan to think about it.


    As they went on, the tree hole area was very large, which made Su Mu''s observation of the surrounding area a little confused, but one thing was certain. It was right to go straight ahead.


    There was still some water and green moss at the beginning of the ground, but after a long walk, they came into a dark space.


    In front of you, you can''t see the wall of the tree hole. There is only a dark space. Several thick vines interweave at the foot, leading to the black space.


    Su Mu stood on the edge, then stretched out his hand to hold the water blue goddess, and they walked slowly forward.


    While walking Su mu, he opened the art of insight.


    But all I see is a blank, that is to say, the dark cave is very deep.


    At this time, the water blue goddess once again held up a blue water ball to illuminate the surrounding space.


    Although they can''t fully light up here, the three meters around Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are still bright. From a distance, the water blue goddess and Su Mu are like a lamp in the night sky.


    After going on for about an hour, I finally saw something in front of me.


    The vines under his feet connect with a ground similar to an island. From Su Mu''s point of view, the island seems to be only a dozen meters in area, and there is an old tree soaring into the sky. The reason why it is an old tree is that Su Mu saw that the trunk is covered with green and hairy moss, so it should be caused by too long years.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess also determined that the surrounding area was not too large.


    "Susu, it''s strange here..." The water blue goddess looked up at the upper road.


    Su Mu also felt very strange. How could many maps in samsara be as creepy as Tombs? It was that kind of feeling here, because it was surrounded by black, and this huge ancient tree was soaring into the sky, which made it impossible to see anything but the green of the trunk.


    Standing in the same place for more than ten seconds, Su Mu said, "go up and have a look."


    After all, the water blue goddess is the Supreme God. Although she is a little afraid, she will not be afraid to go up. So she pulls Su Mu and flies directly to the top of the ancient tree.


    After flying for more than ten seconds, the picture below is not clear. At this time, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue came to the top of the tree.


    At this time, Su Mu and Shuilan all opened their eyes.


    The sky is still black, but the crown is completely in front of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    It''s like the crown of a flower, the branches spread around, forming a mushroom like state, and on these branches


    It''s all coffins.


    The coffin is a bit uncertain, like a kind of coffin bed, and there is a girl in each coffin!


    These girls, aren''t they the girls I saw before?


    Su Mu was a little shocked and looked at the dense coffins around him. There were at least thousands of them.


    "Susu Here It feels like a sacrificial platform... "


    Su Mu didn''t answer the goddess of water blue. He looked at the girls in the coffins around him and said, "water blue, look, these girls are no longer connected with the big trees."The girls I saw before had their long hair connected with vines, but now the girls in these coffins are all separated from the rattan, just like the fruit removed.


    "Well, these should be mature." The water blue goddess nodded.


    Looking up, I could see nothing but the whiteness of the void.


    Su Mu was a little strange. Before the stone brick road was up the slope, but entering here suddenly turned into a dark space. This is a bit illogical, because this height should be in the middle of the island. How could it be the same as standing in a cave.


    Su Mu couldn''t think about it, so he didn''t want to think about it. At this time, he just wanted to find out whether the supreme god of wood was here. Moreover, after passing through the gate, the tower of God domain seemed to be slowly weakening.


    This is even more strange to Su mu. It should be that the closer you are, the greater the reaction will be.


    "Keep flying up." Su Mu Dao.


    The water blue goddess nodded, and then took Su Mu to fly up again.


    The white void on top of his head looked at him in front of him, but Su Mu and the goddess of water blue flew up for a few minutes and still couldn''t get close to it.


    There was nothing but the whistling wind. The quiet space made Su Mu panic. If not for the goddess of water and blue, Su Mu really wanted to scold his mother. Where is the monster map? It''s a tomb.


    "Susu, it''s over..." At this time, the white light is getting closer and closer.


    Su Mu and water blue goddess suddenly burst out of the dark space after the next moment.


    Like an enchantment, they came to a very bright place in an instant, and at their feet, the thick fog like sea of clouds appeared again.


    Su Mu and water blue goddess can not help but wonder, here, is the sky over the island?


    But why didn''t you see the location where you killed the big octopus before?


    The wind came slowly.


    The goddess of water blue threw Su Mu a bubble, then folded her hands and closed her eyes.


    "Startling wind!"


    With a cry, Su Mu was about to be blown away, but fortunately, the goddess of blue directly held Su Mu''s back with the blue long silk.


    With a bang, the sea of clouds around him instantly dispersed.


    The next second, Su Mu and the water blue Goddess All opened their eyes. NIMA, there is really something fishy here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    At this time, the sea of clouds dispersed, and Su Mu and Shuilan goddess saw it.


    Around them, eight huge stumps appeared in front of them, each of which seemed to be set up regularly in the sea of clouds.


    Moreover, it''s a bit like the shape of eight trigrams.


    Shuilan frowned when she saw it. She seemed to think of something, but she was not sure.


    Su Mu looked at the eight stumps in front of him and said: "here, should be the end of the map?"


    The eight stumps, each with a diameter of 100 meters, were entangled with a variety of pitted vines, and the position of the sea of clouds and the end of the stumps could not be seen, because the sky became a sea of clouds.


    Therefore, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are in the center of a sea of clouds at both ends.


    "Ah..."


    Whoa!


    Water blue goddess exclaimed, and then pulled Su Mu to fall instantly.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. He was pulled by the water blue goddess and flew down crazily.


    Because the speed was too fast, Su Mu didn''t have time to talk at all.


    They went back to the crown of the tree. Then the goddess continued to fly down to the tree hole. The goddess ice covered the girl on the vine outside for thousands of miles. Then she opened the gate and flew straight up with Su mu.


    As the wind kept coming, the blue goddess took Su Mu directly back to the position where she had played boss before.


    It was only when she came to this island that the goddess of water blue stopped.


    Su Mu saw that the goddess of water blue panted slightly and looked a little panicked.


    After waiting for the water blue goddess to recover slowly, Su Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As the Supreme God, the goddess of water blue never had such panic. This was the first time that Su Mu saw the goddess of water blue in such a panic. It must be that the goddess saw something terrible or remembered something.


    "Susu The eight stumps just now It''s It''s the trapped God array... "


    "Trapped God array?"


    The goddess of water blue gave a hum, then looked at the island below and said, "there must be the existence of the supreme god of the wood department. Shuilan suddenly remembered that no one would set up this kind of God trapping array except for the wooden supreme God."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything because he was still a little confused.


    "Because the supreme god of wood system is the symbol of life, almost all the skills of the supreme god of wood system are related to wood system. The eight tree stumps and eight trigrams are arranged just now. As long as we go deeper, the array will be triggered immediately. After that, we will be trapped in it. With the current ability of water blue, we can''t break the array at all. At that time, we can only be trapped I''m trapped in it forever. "


    "Not even offline?"


    "That''s not true. However, when Susu comes to the four-dimensional space, she will be trapped in it, so..."


    Su Mu understood that it was so. He thought he would be trapped in it all his life, but now it seems that the supreme god of wood is in it.


    Now that we know that the wood department is here, it''s easy to do. We can''t wait for the level to be higher, and wait for the strength of Shuilan and empress to recover. However, in the space of four dimensional samsara, the supreme god of wood can not be conquered.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, our goal is to determine whether the supreme god of the wood department is here. Since it has been confirmed, we will finish the task. Let''s go back first. This time is almost the same." Su Mu Dao.


    It has been at least ten hours since I came here. It is estimated that Princess Muling''s selection competition will be held today.


    Since the water blue goddess can control three days of four-dimensional space, Su mu can complete this task before returning to reality, and there is not a day to return to reality.


    Later, they returned to the worship cave of Huaguo, where the statue of Shuilan goddess existed.


    Before leaving the cave, the water blue goddess returned to the tower of the divine realm, and Su Mu went back to his room.


    After a few hours, it was sunny. Before Su Mu got up, someone came to knock on the door.


    It''s nothing more than that Princess Muling''s attendants want Su Mu to wash away, because today is the final stage of Princess Muling''s selection. As long as you pass this pass, the Zhenshi audition will be finished, and the rest is Princess Muling''s popularity in Huaguo.


    The castle Hall of Huaguo.


    Su Mu changed into a silver armor. Although it was a little inconvenient, it had to be worn.


    In the palace hall, there are countless bodyguards and many barons in gold armor.


    Su Mu found that as long as they were wearing gold armor, they should be knights, and there was a girl standing beside each of them. However, these girls seemed to be different from Princess Muling and Princess green. They seemed to be the princess after being eliminated.


    And today, it''s the last one.


    At this time, in front of the hall, behind a step, is a golden bench, on which sits a beautiful woman in her thirties, with a crown on her head, and her dress is very delicate, with green leaves and flowers.Below the steps are the green Princess and her father, as well as the human player flying fireball.


    Su Mu walks to the side of Muling princess. The latter and Lord Muzhi take a look at Su mu.


    "Brother su..."


    Lord Muzhi said, "today''s pass is nothing but death. You can do it yourself."


    To Su Mu''s surprise, he returned to level 40.


    The water blue goddess has no voice, seems to be unable to speak.


    However, the problem of your own level should be due to the plot task. It seems that when you accept this task, you will always have the same level. As long as you finish the task or leave here, you will be restored.


    "40 level chaste? Is Muling unable to find human beings


    "I guess it''s just to make up for the number. The Zhen Shi of Lvyin killed seven Zhen Shi all the way through the pass. I think it''s Lord Muzhi. If he doesn''t want to be disgraced, he can find one at will."


    "It seems How can a level 40 Zhen Shi be a level 60 opponent? Another game without suspense... "


    At this time, the beauty sitting at the top stood up, then hung a smile and said: "this year, it is the selection of the saint of Huaguo. I am very honored to be the saint of this session. The winner of the chastity contest will be eligible for the election of the saint."


    Then, the saint took a look at the green and wood, and then said with a smile, "are the two princesses ready?"


    Mu Ling slightly nodded his head and said, "you are ready, lady."


    "Ha ha It''s already ready. " Said the green princess.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this time, the meteor slowly stood out.


    Su Mu also came out, and then they came to the middle of the hall.


    In the middle of the hall, a round white floor, different from the surrounding floor color, should be the arena of the competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Did Mu Ling come to fill in the number?" Flying fireball looked at Su Mu and sneered.


    Su Mu is not in the mood to fight with him now, because this guy in front of him was a player of 100 years ago.


    Although Shuilan said that this man is not a player on earth, but this has made people creepy. He is not an earthman, is that alien? What do you mean by other positions?


    Su mu can''t understand what kind of nature reincarnation is, because Su Mu has never encountered such a problem before. It seems that the previous large-scale holographic games were developed by the General Administration of games of the world and then released.


    And samsara seems to be the same, but many of these things are beyond human cognition. Aquamarine and empress can suppress their own toxins even if they appear in the real world, which is beyond the limits of science.


    But now, suddenly appeared the player of 100 years ago, how can this not let Su Mu muddle force?


    "What town are you from? Zhongzhou or beizhou? " The meteor looked at Su Mu and asked.


    Su Mu was shocked again, because it proved once again that this meteor and his reincarnation should be the same as the setting of the reincarnation world.


    "The art of insight!"


    In an instant, Su Mu started his insight, and then peeped into the properties of the flying fireball.


    Unfortunately, only one percent of the properties are seen.


    As before, I saw that he was just a great swordsman, and there was no other information.


    Since he asked himself whether he was in beizhou or Zhongzhou, he proved that the samsara he played was the same as himself. Then, his occupation was not an ordinary occupation, but a hidden one?


    Whoa


    The meteor shot up in an instant. Su Mu took back his thoughts and then quickly retreated.


    Seeing that he was about to withdraw from the position of the white floor, Su Mu directly propped up the shield, and before knowing the strength of this man, Su Mu did not intend to attack.


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!


    A huge sword Qi directly rushed to Su Mu''s chest.


    Bang, directly through the field shield, stabbing Su Mu''s chest,


    a damage value of nearly 10000 appears.


    Su Mu was surprised. The damage value was a little terrible.


    Domain shield is a powerful defense skill. In general, even pure wind can''t do such high damage.


    Su Mu took a few steps on his side and then stared at the flying fireball in front of him.


    The latter sneered: "how much blood do you have? More than fifteen thousand? "


    Su Mu really wants to tell him that Lao Tzu''s life is about 40000!


    Su Mu''s life was close to 40000 after he was blessed with such equipment as divine armor. Moreover, although it was upgraded to level 40 today, his life was still at level 49. This is why Su Mu is sure to recover his level after completing this task.


    "Crazy sword!"


    Whoa


    "Ah..."


    "It''s over..."


    "I don''t know how many virtuous people have been killed by this skill..."


    "Princess Muling can''t be the saint of this year..."


    At this time, people around him were talking about it, but Su Mu wanted to prove his idea.


    Then, open the sky skill of God domain!


    Shenzhou sky: form a space defense, then ignore a kind of damage and absorb 50% of the damage. It can take effect when the Qi and blood level is lower than 20%. It can absorb part of the damage and create rebound damage when it is higher than 20%. Skill CD10 minutes.


    Boom!


    -Su Mu was more shocked when he staggered back.


    This skill can absorb damage. Although it will not be maximized until your life is reduced by 20%, this damage proves Su Mu''s idea.


    In addition to breaking armour, this fireball skill also has immunity attribute.


    Otherwise, they can not appear so high injury out, this is an unprecedented thing.


    Su Mu understood after he got the holy power staff that the setting of reincarnation was not unchangeable. The so-called invincible, regardless of attributes, was aimed at basic damage. For example, the armor breaking skills attached to the divine realm could break through these defense skills.


    And invincible scroll, in the early stage may be very evil, but to this period, it seems not so important, because there has been immunity attribute of this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Su mu can be sure that the players a hundred years ago should be the same as now. The level 60 swordsman has some attributes that Su Mu knows recently.


    Therefore, in the future war in Zhongzhou City, the current equipment may not be as strong as before. Of course, it is likely that more immunity attributes will appear after the stage of releasing the Shenyu suit.


    "There is a lot of Qi and blood as expected..." It''s also a bit unexpected to see less than half of the shooting stars on Su Mu''s head.Su Mu walked slowly for a few steps and then said, "great swordsman, hide your profession?"


    The meteor laughed and then struck again.


    When!!!


    The sword of Shenyu blocked the attack of the other side, but the flying fireball said with a sneer: "what can I do if I know it? If you die, you won''t really die. These NPCs will not know that we can be resurrected. "


    Su Mu looked at the meteor and said, "you are right."


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    -9545


    huge damage value appears in an instant.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Lord Muzhi frowned slightly at this time. Before the battle between Su Mu and Mu Quan, he saw that Su Mu was different from ordinary human beings. Of course, there was still a certain gap between him and the 60 level Zhen Shi. But now it seems that he underestimated this human being.


    This skill, as high as 9000 damage, which in the previous Zhen Shi competition, flying fireball never encountered.


    At this time, Princess Muling is also excited. She holds her small hand as if she is cheering Su mu.


    You can imagine the shock.


    Because the flying fireball was the last one, they knew the best about the strength of the meteor. Now Su Mu''s skills directly hit such a high damage that everyone was surprised.


    Whoa


    "Ah..."


    "Wow..."


    "So fast..."


    At this time, Su Mu has already started the phantom body method and goes straight to the flying fireball.


    In the field, shocked or flying fireball, he did not think that Su Mu''s speed and attack power are so abnormal.


    In particular, the skill just now hit his own damage of nearly 10000, which made him can''t believe, because he is a swordsman of level 60, and his equipment is level 60. How can a person of level 40 be comparable?


    But suddenly saw Su Mu''s figure become a shadow, he was shocked again, this kind of speed, simply can''t catch.


    Bang!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD60 seconds.


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Boom!


    Armor breaker ignores 50% defense.


    So when this skill falls, the meteor opens a shield.


    Boom!


    -14545


    Shua


    Su Mu''s figure came directly to the back of the flying fireball, and then the sword pressed on his neck and said, "what town are you in?"


    "Hum!"


    Wipe your throat!


    -1254


    kill!


    The audience was as quiet as a man.


    In the whole hall, it''s so quiet that people feel terrible. All the people have grown up their mouths. Even the saints above are a little surprised and look at Su mu.


    At this time, the green Princess looks shocked to see Su Mu standing on the ground, and the flying fireball has been lying on the ground and slowly disappearing.


    Dead?


    "Brother Su won Yeah... "


    Xiaomuling ran up directly at this time, and then directly took Su Mu''s hands and laughed happily.


    Su Mu had a good impression on this little Laurie, so he held her to smile.


    "No way! It''s impossible! He must have cheated! He cheated


    At this time, the green Princess rushed up and pointed to Su mu.


    She looked at the humanity around her: "this is absolutely impossible! How can a level 40 human be a level 60 opponent? He must have cheated... "


    At this time, Lord Muzhi took a look at Su mu. In addition to his surprise, he was shocked.


    He said, "cheating? Hum! Is that to say, that flying fire meteor Zhen Shi killed so many people is cheating? "


    "You lie! How could he be a level 60 opponent? Absolutely impossible! Absolutely impossible


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and countless people pointed to Su mu, and even no one cared about the madness of Princess green.


    at this time, Su Mu wanted to leave here immediately, because he wanted to find the player of the meteor.


    A player a hundred years ago, Su Mu wanted to find out what was going on.


    Therefore, he took Princess Muling and said, "princess, I want to go back. When you are a saint, can I come back?"


    Princess Muling was stunned, then took Su Mu and said, "brother su You''re leaving... "


    Lord Muzhi hummed: "as a virtuous man, I want to leave Huaguo in addition to death!"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then saw Princess Muling''s aggrieved nod.


    There are rules like this? Your mother.


    "Ding! Finish the plot task and help Princess Muling sit on the throne of saint. "


    "Ding! For rewards, add 3 to your level. "


    "Ding! Get the reward, the bead of fire. "


    "Ding! Get the reward, the drawing of the wind. "


    Instant.


    Su Mu''s rank has reached 52.


    However, the current display is still level 40, presumably because of the reason in Huaguo.


    Princess Muling took Su Mu and said, "brother Su, don''t leave Muling Why don''t you stay with Mu Ling


    May Su Mu stay here all the time?


    Although it is a four-dimensional reincarnation, he can not stay in one place.


    Therefore, it is necessary to leave. Moreover, Su Mu is very eager to find the player named feihuo meteor, and then ask him if he has any other companions. At least, we should find out whether there are other players besides him in this four-dimensional reincarnation.


    "Muling, brother Su has his own things to do. When he has time later, how about seeing you again?"


    Lord Muzhi snorted again: "so you must leave Huaguo?"


    Su Mu raised his head, looked at Lord Muzhi and said, "if it''s not for Muling''s face, why should I help Mu Ling defeat that flying fireball?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, a group of bodyguards surrounded Su mu, others began to evacuate, and all the barons in gold armor rushed up at this time.


    At this time, their names turned red, and Su Mu saw that all the ranks of the barons were 80!


    Moreover, everyone is the basic boss!


    This NIMA!


    At this time, the saint on the high platform said: "this human, since you are already the virtuous man of Muling, then you should perform your duty and stay in Huaguo forever to guard Muling Princess and even later Muling saint. This is the rule of Huaguo."


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Lord Muzhi said, "besides, you can''t leave here."


    Su Mu looked around, and there were 13 barons in total, that is to say, thirteen 80 level basic boss were going to besiege him.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Although it was a basic boss, it was 13 after all. All of these bosses were worth a fairy boss.However, Su Mu couldn''t stay here.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly took out the sword of the divine realm.


    Princess Muling can only slowly retreat at this time, and then look at Su Mu wrongly.


    When Lord Muzhi saw that Su Mu wanted to do something, he sneered and waved his hand slightly.


    Hula, thirteen barons immediately surrounded Su mu.


    Everyone has wooden spears in their hands.


    Su Mu smiles.


    Whoa!


    The blade unfolds in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Are these wings angels?


    In an instant, Su Mu flew directly into the air, and then directly rushed out of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, Lord Muzhi was more and more shocked. Such a powerful human can''t let him go. He is the best choice to guard Mu Ling.


    "Chase!"


    Hula


    The bodyguards in the castle, together with thirteen barons, immediately chased them out.


    Su Mu''s flight speed is very fast, and the flight time is limited, so he must leave here immediately.


    Fly all the way to the flower sea outside the castle.


    Whoa!


    Numerous vines directly held Su Mu''s feet.


    And then suddenly pull down.


    Bang!


    Su Mu was pulled to the ground.


    They surrounded Su Mu again.


    "I said, I don''t want to kill you, can you let me out of here?" Su Mu stood up and took back the blade.


    "Hehe, it''s like you can do it." Lord Muzhi couldn''t help sneering.


    Although Su Mu''s strength is very strong, but in the face of the thirteen barons, Muzhi did not believe it.


    In addition, Su Mu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Therefore, protecting Muling is very suitable for human beings. He will die one day, and Muling is still small.


    Su mu can actually understand his mood, but I can''t stay here all the time, although it''s good to keep a little Laurie


    "Alas..." Su Mu sighed.


    Change the armor of the divine realm and put on the fire Knight''s clothes.


    Su Mu looked at the Lord Muzhi and said, "let''s have a look at these."


    "Shield of fire!"


    Boom!


    There was a great fire.


    There were flames all over Su Mu''s body. At this moment, all the barons retreated in succession.


    They are naturally afraid of fire.


    Lord Muzhi was even more shocked.


    This man, how could he even use fire magic?


    "Don''t embarrass me if you don''t want me to burn Huaguo."


    "Your mother''s egg!" Su Mu called out.


    Roar


    The huge black dragon appears in the air, Su Mu jumps, and then sits directly on the black dragon.


    The following people, one by one shocked speechless, he He''s a dragon knight?


    With a cry, Su Mu rushed to the sky in a black dragon.


    "Brother su Will you come back? " Princess Muling cried out with her little hand below.


    Su Mu looked back at Mu Ling and said, "yes


    Su Mu didn''t know if she had heard the wind.


    At this time, the blue goddess''s voice sounded again: "Susu, that flying fireball in the North Island town of Luoshan!"


    Su Mu nodded and went straight to yunduan town.


    After arriving at the town, Su Mu transmits Tianyong town through the transmission array, and then asks the goddess of water blue to fly to Longshan Town and then to Luoshan town!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    After su Mu and Shuilan goddess came to Luoshan Town, they found that the player had left.


    Su Mu tried to add friends, but the other party had been in the state of closing information, so he failed.


    Standing at the resurrection point, Su Mu said: "Shuilan, since this is your space, can''t you find other players?"


    The goddess of water blue was stunned and said, "blue water I can''t remember the method... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You won again.


    Su Mu sighs helplessly. Since he can''t find this person, he can''t help it. He can only come to the four-dimensional space more in the future. However, such a player is a little illogical. What about other players?


    If it is the reincarnation of a hundred years ago, there should be a lot of players. Although it is not a face position, at least it can not be one player?


    The memory of Shuilan goddess is vague. Su Mu also knows that he can''t force him, so he can only take a step and look at it.


    Since we can''t find that player, Su Mu directly chooses to go offline.


    After offline, Su Mu found that it was just after noon.


    Su Mu and Shuilan spent at least one and a half days in the four-dimensional space. Now it seems that Shuilan is right. She controls the four-dimensional space in a ratio of three times to reality.


    After the launch in the afternoon.


    Dark Canyon town is still lively.


    Ziyang people now go where are discussed where, and, Ziyang resident outside a large number of players asked to join Ziyang.


    Su Mu means not to accept people first. After this incident, Su Mu found that no matter how many people there are, he still can''t be loyal. Therefore, if he wants to stand still, he has to clean up the hostile forces around him. Therefore, Su Mu chooses to continue to clean up the crane in the sky.


    "Here you are." Su Mu handed the staff of holy power to Zihan.


    The latter took a look at it and then expressed surprise.


    I heard Zihan didn''t know that there were sacred vessels in reincarnation, and the attributes above were too evil.


    She looked at Su mu with a little consternation.


    "Take it. Even if it is sold, it can''t be sold for much money, and no one can afford it, unless it''s a real currency." Su Mu Dao.


    After a few words, Su Mu asked, "where''s sister zero?"


    "It''s like she''s on a mission at zero night lake. What''s the matter?" I heard Zihan take a strange look at Su mu.


    "It''s OK. I have a piece of equipment for her. I''ll go there and wait for you to go online and let them prepare. There''s no other task today, killing the crane in the sky!"


    Hearing Zihan''s surprise, he looked at Su Mu and said, "are you not afraid of the crane''s revenge?"


    Although yesterday''s fight against the sky crane has no temper at all, the crane in the sky is after all the crane of the sky, with millions of members. If it is really serious, Ziyang will still be disintegrated.


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "don''t worry, the crane in the sky can only exit from the dark valley and will not be attacked by the army. Because they don''t have to. Now all the big trade unions are looking at the city. "


    With that, Su Mu left the station and headed for the zero night lake.


    Zero night lake is just outside the town, so it''s not far.


    Su Mu changed his ID when he came out, so no one recognized him.


    Players can swim in the water, but the summoner is better, because the spirit hill can swim and carry two players.


    "Big cat!"


    After su Mu summoned Lingqiu out, he sat on its back and walked down the lake.


    Many players on the lake are collecting mission items, some are playing strange, so the lake is also lively at night.


    Su Mu made a detour around the lake and didn''t find any trace of Zhou wenzero, so he could only open the information column and ask.


    Then, big cat with Su Mu came to the depth of zero night lake.


    Players here have begun to be scarce, because there are fewer monsters in the depth of zero night lake, and the level of monsters is also very high. Players will not waste too much time looking for monsters, unless they are doing tasks, just like Zhou wenzero.


    On the surface of a lake under a cliff, Su Mu found Zhou Wenling swimming in the lake.


    "Spirit of Zhou." Su Mu called out.


    Zhou wenzero turned around and slowly swam over like Su mu.


    Holding out his hand, Su Mu pulled Zhou wenzero up and sat in front of him. This posture is a bit ambiguous.


    "Yo Yo, you don''t keep warm with Zihan. Why did you come to me


    Su Mu took out the fairy level robe and said, "this is for you."


    Zhou Wenling combed his long hair and looked back at Su mu. Then he took over his clothes and took a look.


    "Cluck Su Xiaodi, are you bribery sister? Want my sister to say something nice to Zihan? But you''ve already rolled the sheets. What else do you need from your sister? " Zhou wenlingjiao smiles.


    Su Mu glared at her. The goblin couldn''t speak well.In fact, Su Mu came here in person. In addition to this equipment, there was another thing she wanted to discuss with her. Otherwise, she would not have come here in person.


    The big cat is floating on the water. Zhou Wenling is sitting in front of him and Su Mu is sitting in the back. They are almost stuck together. However, no one feels embarrassed. Su Mu is so thick skinned. Zhou is an old hand at teasing men. Neither of them is afraid.


    "Goblin sister, I want to take Ziyang into Zhongzhou." Su Mu Dao.


    The spirit of Zhou put on the fire red Fairy Dance robe. With her red body and white face, it was a little bit of a empress.


    She said with a smile: "you should discuss this matter with Zihan. Moreover, it will be sooner or later to enter Zhongzhou. You have been in a coma for a month, and now Zhongzhou is full of excitement."


    Su Mu said, "but there must be someone to watch over the dark canyon."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned, then looked back at Su Mu and said, "do you mean to let me stay here?"


    Su Mu did not say anything.


    Zhou wenlingjiao laughed and said, "well, my sister won''t disturb you and Zihan''s good things. I can stay in the dark canyon. I can leave it here for me."


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling with long wet hair and felt a little heartache.


    Suddenly, Su Mu felt that his decision was a little too cruel.


    Why leave Zhou Wenling in the dark Canyon? Can''t you take her to Zhongzhou? It''s just in samsara. In reality, it''s still together. What can be avoided?


    "Forget it. I''ll let fat Zhang stay here." Su Mu shook his head.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Don''t you give up your sister Zhou wenzero looked back at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at her beautiful face, as well as a trace of imperceptible look in his eyes.


    Nodding: "well, not willing."


    "Cluck Su Xiaodi, keep these good words for Zihan... "


    "I mean it..."


    "You''ve called your sister goblin. Do you think your sister will believe it..."


    Then Zhou Wenling wanted to jump into the lake and continue to look for the mission, but Su Mu took her hand.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of surprise, Zhou wenzero was pulled back directly by Su mu, and then sat on the cat''s back directly. She leaned against Su Mu''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Zhou Wenling leans on Su Mu''s shoulder. His long hair has been glued together because of falling into the water. However, at this time, it is a feeling that the spirit of Zhou has a quiet breath.


    So, there was silence.


    Zhou Wenling leans on Su Mu''s shoulder with a smile and looks at the quiet water on the lake. Occasionally, a fish jumps up. There is no embarrassment or abnormality in this atmosphere. It seems that he felt the same way a long time ago.


    After a while, Zhou Wenling giggled, then raised his head from Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "my sister still has a task to do. Go to work quickly."


    With that, Zhou Wenling jumped into the lake.


    Su Mu sat on the cat and watched Zhou wenzero hang up and smile, then jumped down.


    With a thump, Su Mu came directly behind Zhou Wenling.


    The latter was startled. After seeing Su mu, she turned and swam backward and said with a smile, "Su little brother, don''t you go to fight the crane in the sky?"


    "How can a mandarin duck be free to play in the water


    With a puff, Su Mu directly plunges into the water, and then goes directly to the bottom of Zhou Wenling, holding Zhou Wenling''s back waist and lifting her directly.


    "Ah You scared your sister to death... "


    Su mulu shows his head, and then continues to swim to the depths with Zhou Wenling.


    "If you play with your sister in the water, you won''t be afraid of Zihan''s jealousy..." Zhou said with a smile.


    Su Mu didn''t look back. He swam in and asked, "well, I''m not afraid that I''m jealous if you two girls kiss me."


    "Cluck You little rascal, you have said that we are just lonely and dependent on each other. Is it as dirty as you imagine... "


    "What am I thinking? Talk about it... "


    "To..." Zhou wenzero spat and asked.


    When he came to the location adjacent to the zero night lake and the mountains, Su Mu said, "what task do you do?"


    "A monster named blue light jellyfish should be refreshed in this area, but it has not been found after looking for a long time." Zhou wenzero looked around and said.


    "This kind of thing should be in the deep, can there be on the water?" Su Mu has some questions.


    "Deep down, it''s not until you come here that your sister comes out of the water..."


    "I''ll go down with you." Su Mu said and went straight into the water, and then Zhou Wenling followed him into the lake.


    They disappeared directly on the lake.


    The water of the lake is very clear, so you can see everything around.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling swim deep and watch the scene around them.


    Soon Su Mu found the blue light jellyfish mentioned by Zhou Wenling. It was very beautiful with blue light.


    Zhou Wenling opened the voice and said, "it''s these things. It takes a hundred to catch more than twenty."


    "Then go on looking deep. There should be more of these things in the depths." Su Mu said and continued to swim deep.


    However, Su Mu found that Zhou Wenling was very good at water and soon surpassed him. At this time, her hands were constantly waving and her legs were swinging like a snake. It can be seen that the woman''s swimming skills should be very good in reality.


    In particular, Zhou Wenling, who is now wearing a red robe, looks like a mermaid swimming freely in the water.


    Until the light is getting dark, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero slow down and swim toward the blue light.


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are obviously stunned and then look at each other.


    Su Mu pointed to the deep left and said, "there."


    Zhou Wen nodded: "is it boss?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look." Su Mu said and swam towards the other side.


    Zhou wenzero immediately followed up, and they continued to deepen.


    After a few seconds, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling saw a hole directly. They looked at each other, and then Su Mu took the lead in drilling.


    The hole was a little dark, so Su Mu couldn''t see what was going on in front of him, so he could only move forward by feeling.


    After seeing the blue light in front of them, they suddenly come to a deep-water cave. Here, there are blue light jellyfish everywhere. These jellyfish emit blue light and swim constantly. They are very beautiful in the deep water.


    Su Mu looked back at Zhou Wenling, who was full of surprise.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden surge, and a stream of water rushed Su Mu and Zhou Wenling directly onto the stone wall.


    "Su mu, come here quickly..." Zhou Wenling led Su Mu to hide behind a stone wall. At this time, Su Mu also discovered that a huge blue light jellyfish appeared in front of him in the deep of the water cave. Its volume was ten meters long, emitting dazzling blue light.


    "It''s boss. It can''t be wrong." Su Mu said in a voice.


    Zhou Wen nods at zero and looks at Su Mu strangely.


    Su Mu''s face was a little red at this time, because he seemed to be short of oxygen.Zhou wenzero strange way: "you did not take breath medicine?"


    Su Mu was stunned: "and this kind of thing?"


    "Ha ha Su Xiaodi, you are so powerful that you don''t even know the breath medicine? "


    Su Mu''s face is so confused that he has never played strange things in the water. Why do you need to know the breath medicine?


    At this time, the jellyfish boss came to the middle of the water cave and swam slowly. He was very close to Su Mu and Zhou Wenling. However, because they were hiding behind the stone wall, they would not be found by the boss.


    Su Mu''s face is red. If he doesn''t go up, Su Mu may suffocate and die. Moreover, if he moves now, he will be found by the boss.


    In this case, it is impossible to fight with the boss. Su Mu has no breathing medicine at all, so it is impossible to exert his strength. Moreover, once he uses his skills, he will speed up the need for oxygen. In reincarnation, although players can hold their breath in the water for a few minutes, they will still suffocate after a certain period of time.


    Zhou wenzero looks at Su mu with a smile on his face. Su Mu is ignorant. You don''t have any extra medicine?


    But Zhou wenzero didn''t say anything. Su Mu thought she didn''t take it either. So she had to wait for boss to go a little further before leaving here.


    But Su Mu''s head has begun to lose blood, although only 300 points per second, this should be the proportion of blood loss.


    At this time, the spirit of Zhou directly hugged Su Mu''s head and then directly kissed him.


    His four lips were printed, and Zhou wenzero directly breathed out a breath and gave it to Su mu.


    Su Mu''s eyes are staring at him. She looks at Zhou Wenling''s white cheek and hugs her shoulder.


    It''s really a strange gesture for two people to embrace each other in deep water. However, it also has advantages in water, that is, it seems to be suspended in the air.


    Zhou Wenling''s chest was pasted on Su Mu''s body. The sense of oppression from his chest made Su Mu''s evil fire rise in an instant, and directly resisted Zhou Wenling''s body.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero opened his eyes, and then separated from Su mu, his face hung slightly red, and the voice said, "you little rascal, can you kiss your mouth hard?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu really wants to crash and die here. NIMA, which man is not hard to kiss like you? If not, he is not a man.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "I don''t have any breath medicine on me. Why don''t you go up and buy some?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "but I''m afraid I can''t make it to the surface..."


    "Cluck Hooligan, don''t you take advantage of it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Hooligan, you don''t have enough to take advantage of you..." Zhou Wenling smiles.


    Su Mu said: "who doesn''t like to take more of this kind of cheap? I''ll ask Xia Feng to fill in the warehouse of the guild. Sister goblin, you can keep breathing for me... "


    If Zhou Wenling was on the bank, she would have been smiling. She directly grabbed Su Mu and continued to kiss him.


    In fact, Zhou Zhaofeng and Su Zhaofeng were able to support each other before death.


    Zhou Wenling was not as unrestrained as he thought. He only kissed Su mu in the water for a while, and then released Su mu. At this time, Xia Feng filled the warehouse of the guild, and Su Mu directly bought a bottle of it in the warehouse and drank it.


    Then he and Zhou Wenling will kill the boss inside and collect the items. After Zhou Wenling has collected the task items, they will surface.


    After that, Su Mu returned to the station.


    With the summer wind and others, in the dark Canyon crazily swept across the sky crane training team.


    As Su Mu expected, the crane in the sky couldn''t fight Ziyang for the sake of the dark gorge, because it was not a month ago. Therefore, after three days, all the crane teams in the dark valley withdrew from the dark Canyon, and the whole dark Canyon became a big Ziyang family.


    At this time, Su Mu ordered Xia Feng and others to start collecting money crazily.


    In a short day, Ziyang''s members broke through 30000 people a month ago, but these people are late players in the game, so the level is low.


    On the fourth day, Su Mu ordered Zhang pangzi to stay in the dark Canyon to guard Ziyang''s headquarters. Three thousand loyal members followed Su Mu into Zhongzhou city.


    At this time, Zhongzhou is already the scene of the division of the major guilds, and countless Big Mac guilds live around the city.


    All the good stations have been divided up by them, and the rest are either too far away or because of the poor geographical environment.


    It took four days to take Ziyang to Zhongzhou city.


    After arriving in the area of Zhongzhou City, everyone seemed a little excited.


    After all, they have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Many people saw the grandeur of Zhongzhou city for the first time, so they couldn''t help but marvel. Su Mu ordered Xia Feng, tears falling, red dust drunk and a dream of becoming a devil. He went around to check whether there was anything good in the city that had not been applied for, and then ordered others to dissolve in situ.


    The crowd immediately dispersed, and then rushed into Zhongzhou city.


    The whole Zhongzhou city is now a sea of people, many times more than the people in the dark canyon. On the whole, the total number of players in Zhongzhou city at this time should be more than five million. These people are of the second grade.


    Su Mu takes Zihan to Zhongzhou, then finds Shen Wansan''s Bank and goes in.


    Then the summer breeze brought news.


    Around Zhongzhou City, all the resident cities have been occupied. However, there is one of the best resident cities, which has not yet belonged.


    The location of this resident city is 10 minutes away from the South Gate of Zhongzhou city. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and has a considerable area. It is not far away from home. It is also near Zhongzhou lake. It is a very good resident city.


    However, the resident city is now in a state of no owner, and no one has applied.


    This makes Su Mu very strange.


    This kind of garrison city is just one in a hundred. It''s very valuable to have only three sides surrounded by mountains. As long as others attack your garrison city, at least you can''t attack from all sides. Instead, you can only attack from one gate. For the defensive side, it''s just the place where the magic axe is.


    After returning to Zhongzhou City, Xia Feng said, "elder brother, I have inquired about this place. All the guilds in Zhongzhou city are fighting for it, but it seems that there is no clue yet. Today should be the time to decide the ownership of the resident city. They are all discussing in the Zhongzhou Hotel in Zhongzhou city."


    Su Mu Dao: "do you know the details?"


    "It''s not because the garrison city is so good that the guilds fight for it, and then they argue. Now it seems that they are discussing what to do."


    "Have you made clear the division of power in Zhongzhou?"


    Xia Feng thought for a moment and said, "now, the crane in the sky, the world of the Tang Dynasty, the top of Zhongtian, the gate of the red moon, the gate of Tianlong, the God of Luoshen in Huaxia, Mount 49, Sanqi guild, Tianlan mountain villa, cangming guild, and And... "


    Su Mu is also a little bit of a headache. The city of Zhongzhou is no better than a small town. All the small towns in Zhongzhou, including large guilds, small guilds and even some medium-sized guilds, will crowd into Zhongzhou city.


    So, let alone Xia Feng, even Su mu can''t remember the names of these guilds.


    Xia Feng was able to pronounce so many names because of the fame of these guilds, and many guild black horses that Su Mu didn''t know about would also appear one after another.


    Su Mu asked, "don''t talk about it. Do you know what guilds are in Zhongzhou hotel?"It''s mainly the residence. Su Mu couldn''t wait to get the guild''s resident city after hearing that it''s surrounded by mountains on three sides. Ziyang''s development is too difficult. Therefore, we must find a guild that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and this garrison city surrounded by mountains on three sides is the best choice.


    "It''s like the crane in the sky, the world in the Tang Dynasty, the top of Zhongtian, the gate of the red moon, the gate of Tianlong, as well as the goddess of Luoshen of Huaxia, the four ninth mountain villa, the Tianlan mountain villa, the cangming guild There seems to be another one, ten in all


    Now, Zihan is completely speechless because at this time, she feels that if she wants to bring Ziyang to Zhongzhou, she must find a place where no one else can grab, settle down, and then develop slowly. Now she will look at Su Mu and Xia Feng.


    In fact, sometimes I feel that as long as someone is there, the people below know what to do. If they are their own president, they will surely upgrade the copy step by step. When Su Mu is the president, the people below will do things according to the spirit of fighting for the first place in Zhongzhou city. This is the core importance of a guild.


    Therefore, Zihan, a Wen person, is especially grateful to God for sending Su Mu to her side. Watching Su Mu and Xia Feng discuss seriously, Zihan stands up and leaves the room slowly.


    She knew that Su Mu would arrange everything, and she didn''t even have to worry about anything at all. So, now, to get familiar with the economy of Zhongzhou city and the development situation here is the most important thing. Although Su Mu doesn''t allow her girls to go to the battlefield, she has to do a good job in logistics.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah? What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t you want to see their ten guild negotiations turn into eleven guild negotiations?"


    Xia Feng is stunned and then laughs. Su Mu wants to play in the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Zhongzhou city.


    The lively and extraordinary players are constantly walking around the city, some to transfer jobs, some to pick up tasks, and some are shopping for equipment. In short, people are coming and going, which is much more lively than the dark Canyon, and it is obvious that the number of people is huge.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng walk in Zhongzhou city. Even if Su Mu doesn''t change their ID, no one will be surprised. Because here are 100 small town players in Zhongzhou City, few people know Su mu, and very few people can come here from the dark canyon.


    Not all players will come to the city for development. The map near the dark Canyon also has a high-level brush monster area, so players can choose freely.


    Zhongzhou Hotel, located in the south of the Central Plaza.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are helpless because the whole square is the size of the whole dark canyon.


    The center of the square is full of players who sell stalls. In order to save the auction house''s expenses, these players can only set up stalls here. However, more people come here to buy equipment than the ranking line. After all, most players are shy.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng come to Zhongzhou hotel in the crowd.


    Two stone lions with a height of five meters squat on both sides of the grand gate. There are two beautiful NPC receptions at the door. Su Mu and Xia Feng feel like they have come to the five-star hotel in the real world.


    "Ding! When you enter Zhongzhou Hotel, the minimum consumption is 1000 gold coins, and you can enter with 10000 gold coins. "


    Resplendent splendor cannot describe the lobby of Zhongzhou hotel.


    The summer breeze a face is ignorant force way: "who the hell is OK, the body carries ten thousand gold coins?"


    "I have it with me."


    Xia Feng:.... "


    Brother, I''m not scolding you, but does this game look down on the poor? Don''t let in without ten thousand gold coins? what the fuck.


    Two people find a etiquette Miss, and then inquired, and then directly to the direction of the stairs, luxury hotel, there is no elevator, Su Mu and Xia Feng are also drunk.


    However, it is reincarnation after all. The architecture and background are ancient style, so it is reasonable that there is no elevator.


    On the third floor, Su Mu and Xia Feng take a look at the room number and walk on the carpet in the corridor.


    All the way to a gate called Hall of fame, Su Mu and Xia Feng look at each other.


    "Two guests, there are already players in this room. Please choose another hall." The two etiquette ladies at the door said with a smile.


    Xia Feng and Su Mu looked at each other. The former said, "we were invited by them."


    "But we don''t have your information. I''m sorry."


    Xia Fengmeng forced, this is reincarnation, all the information NPC can see, so, want to muddle through, impossible.


    Su mu can only open the information bar and send a message to the grave by singing love songs.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Su Mu said, "can we go in?"


    "Yes, please." The gate opens.


    Su Mu walks in, but Xia Feng still looks confused, so let in? Why didn''t I let in when I just said that? Is elder brother long handsome? But I''m not bad either


    At this time, everyone in the hall looked at the gate.


    All the people watched Su Mu and Xia Feng come in, and they were surprised.


    On the round table of the whole hall, it seems that there are many acquaintances.


    Lingtian in the four ninth mountain villa, the pure wind of the crane in the sky, and the cold autumn water, the tomb at the gate of the Dragon sings love songs, the death of the gate of the red moon, the brothers and sisters of Yan Xiangcheng and Yan Xiangqing at the top of the Zhongtian mountain, the father and son of Chen Yongqi in the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu doesn''t know the rest of them. The dream life is the first place in Zhongzhou ranking list, and the guild name on his ID is actually Cang The underworld society.


    Cangming is a guild of the same level as the crane of the sky. It''s just that Su mu, the president of the old guild, knows him, and this dream life seems to be the new president.


    The top ten guilds.


    Su Mu understood that these ten guilds were definitely not the biggest ten in Zhongzhou city. At present, many far away guilds have not yet come to Zhongzhou city. Therefore, the guild ranking of Zhongzhou city will be finalized one month later. Now, as far as it is concerned, these ten guilds should be the largest.


    "Who let them in?" The prince of the Tang Dynasty was angry when he saw Su mu. Suddenly, he stood up in anger when he saw that he could come here.


    At this time, it is necessary for such a lengtouqing to stand up, so pure wind and others are leaning on the chair waiting for Su Mu''s answer.


    "I''ll allow it," he said


    Everyone looked at the grave and sang love songs. I''m afraid he is the only one who knows Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    "Why, I''m here to disturb you?" Su Mu came over. Miss Manners quickly opened the chair and asked Su Mu to sit down.


    Xia Feng stands behind Su mu, his face full of toes.Qiushui also took a look at Su mu, but there was no accident. She had heard about the dark Canyon for a long time, and she told Su Mu that the pure wind would not waste a lot of manpower to the dark Canyon, so Su Mu dared to attack the pure wind team of the crane in the sky.


    While playing with the tea cup on the table, Chen Yongqi looked at Su mu. When his enemies met, he was extremely jealous.


    Of course, there is also Yan Xiangqing, our international criminal police officer. At this time, she is also a bit jealous. In her eyes, Su Mu is not only a criminal, but also a slight enemy of his elder brother. Naturally, Yan Xiangqing has no good impression on Su mu.


    "Hello, what qualifications do you Ziyang have to attend this meeting? Is there 10000 people in Ziyang now? Ah? Get out of here He pointed to Prince su.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "Hello, Prince of the Tang Dynasty, do you know who Li Yuan is?"


    "You


    Poof!


    Autumn water is also cold, can not help but laugh out the sound.


    Chen Yongqi patted the table and then said, "sit down."


    "Dad..."


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty saw that Chen Yongqi''s face was not good, and then he sat down, but his eyes were always on Su mu.


    The crowd no longer spoke, but Su Mu sat still.


    The grave head sings love song and looks at the crowd and says: "continue with the topic just now. The south gate is stationed in the city. Sooner or later, we will not apply. When the guild of each town comes, it will not be ten of us. Oh, it will not be eleven."


    People can''t help but look at the grave and sing love songs. This man''s meaning is obviously to protect Ziyang, and the gate of Tianlong has something to do with Ziyang. The world of Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky have known for a long time that 200000 people in the Tang Dynasty defended last time, but for the gate of Tianlong, how could they have been slaughtered?


    Therefore, Ziyang is not a small trade union that is crushed by people at will. It is not only the gate of Tianlong, but also Sijiu mountain villa and the Qiujia School of crane in the sky.


    Therefore, come to Zhongzhou City, Ziyang''s strength will be more difficult to deal with than the dark canyon.


    "I still suggest that, according to the division of gold coins, who gives more gold coins to whom." The road of death at the gate of the red moon.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at Jue Ming and said, "who doesn''t know that there are so many people in the gate of the red moon that there are so many people with so much money that you have paid five million gold coins..."


    Jue Ming ha ha smile, this is also strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Five million gold coins, for the current guild, although it is not too large words, but after all, it is also a large number.


    Moreover, for those guilds that came from afar, such as the gate of Tianlong and the God of huaxialuo, they would spend at least 10 days to come to Zhongzhou City, and the gold coins they spent on the way could be imagined.


    Therefore, five million is not a small number.


    Cang Ming''s dream life this time said: "five million gold coins, but each family only 500000 gold coins, what''s the meaning?"


    Jue Ming took a look at the dream life and said, "the meaning of Cang Ming?"


    "Tens of thousands of gold coins." Dream life.


    People were shocked, 50 million, this number is a bit frightening.


    Let''s not say whether the current guild can take it out, even if it is, it will be ruined.


    So at this time, people can''t help but sigh.


    Chen Yongqi said with a smile, "how many of you, 50 million of you, can take out? Sijiu villa? The top of the sky? Crane in the sky? Or our new Ziyang guild? "


    "Ha ha!" The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t help laughing. Ziyang, a guild of thousands of people, not to mention 50 million, 500 thousand is difficult?


    However, people are looking at the prince of the Tang Dynasty as if they were looking at a fool. Can''t he see the situation now? Even though Ziyang has no money, the gate of the dragon and the autumn home of the crane in the sky may not make up 50 million gold coins.


    Chen Yongqi has no choice but to have such a son. He is really worried that giving the Tang Dynasty to him is to bury the Tang Dynasty. This is why he is still in charge of the Tang Dynasty in his forties. Now all the major guilds have begun to let their sons take care of it, such as the 49 mountain villa, the crane in the sky, and even the gate of cangming and the red moon. In the samsara, they are all new ones Generation of people are doing the president.


    Jue Ming said: "forget it, 50 million is too much. I think it''s better to compromise, 25 million. Do you have any opinions?"


    No one spoke and no one objected.


    Jue Ming said: "in this case, then set this number, Cang Ming has no opinion?"


    Cang Ming''s dream life took a look at Jue Ming and said, "no problem. Anyway, we have to kill the whales in the Tianhu Lake in Zhongzhou. This 25 million yuan is not something that can be spent by anyone who wants to spend it."


    At this time, the pure wind looked at Su mu, and then looked at all the humanity: "do you remember the Tianbian in the direction of the dark Canyon a month ago?"


    Speaking of this, Jue Ming also said: "mm-hmm, it is said that the chairman of Ziyang is favored by God. If the whale of Tianhu uses God''s pet, it may be relatively easy."


    Su Mu and Xia Feng did not know what the situation was. At this time, Qiushui also said coldly: "our discussion is, in addition to gold coins, which guild can only play a role in Nanshan city if it can kill the whales in Tianhu lake."


    Su Mu looked at the crowd strangely: "what level?"


    "Fairies."


    Xia Feng grinned: "isn''t that the fairy boss? My brother can kill him without the favor of God


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a decision. Which guild killed the whale? Which guild took out 25 million gold coins and owned Nanshan garrison city? Do you have any comments Jue Ming hears the words of summer breeze to say immediately.


    Su Mu frowned, then held back the summer wind, the goods back a step, as if in trouble.


    Now that it has been agreed, it is impossible to eat here. At least half of the 11 guilds are hostile, so people leave Zhongzhou hotel.


    In fact, the relationship between these people can be seen in the corridor.


    Chen Yongqi and Chunchun Feng are together, and the four ninth mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian are together. In fact, it is easy to make clear the division of these forces.


    On Su Mu''s side, as Yan Xiangqing''s brother and sister passed by, the girl took a look at Su Mu and said, "sooner or later I will find the evidence!"


    Su Mu smiles. You look for me. The Interpol has been looking for Lao Tzu for so many years. How can a girl film find it?


    Then the grave came to sing a love song.


    Ling Tian and Su Mu said hello and left.


    "How about it? Are you sure? " The grave sings love songs.


    Su Mu took a look at him and asked, "are you not going to argue?"


    "If you want to fight, I don''t have to prepare. After all, the whale in the lake is not an ordinary boss."


    In fact, Su Mu is still very curious. What is the ghost of the Tianhu whale.


    "Su mu..." Autumn water also cold catch up.


    The grave sings love song, looks at the autumn water is also cold, then faces Su Mu one you know the look in the eyes, then left the corridor.


    Su Mu glared at him. You know nothing.


    Autumn is also cold, still with a veil, although can not see her face, but still can see her eyes clear and happy.


    "You''re here at last." Autumn water is also cold.


    Summer wind this goods to look around, seems to be looking for someone.Autumn water also cold smile way: "exquisite in the outside."


    "Oh, thank you, sister Qiu." Xia Feng ran out on hearing the speech.


    Su Mu Dao: "what is that Tianhu?"


    "It''s a small lake not far from the west gate of Zhongzhou city. It seems that it appeared ten days ago. It suddenly appeared without any sign. It hasn''t been the day before. The lake appeared the next day after it went online. The map shows that it''s Tianhu, and there is a whale boss of fairy level in it. All the players who pass by will be killed, so it takes a lot of trouble for players in Zhongzhou city to go to Xishan to do a mission. Therefore, we discussed how to kill the boss. "


    Su Mu slightly frowned, he looked at the autumn water is also cold.


    How clever the girl was, she said: "it''s not impossible to kill. Because the area of the lake is limited, the occupation that can attack the center of the lake can only occupy 10000 people, and the level of boss is as high as 100. Therefore, it is very difficult to kill this boss."


    "Grade 100?" Su Mu was a little surprised.


    At present, Su Mu''s highest level should be level 80, and the boss of level 100


    What''s more, Xia Feng said that I could kill him without God''s favor. Now, Su Mu had no chance to use the water blue and the empress. Jue Ming directly blocked his own way.


    Therefore, if anyone kills this boss, he can obtain the residence city of Nanshan.


    Su Mu is more aware that it is impossible to rob Nanshan resident city. The ten guilds have to sit down and discuss. It can be imagined that they all want to own this resident City, otherwise they will not have no ownership right after coming to Zhongzhou city for such a long time.


    "Now Jue Ming is blocking your way directly. Do you still have a way to kill that boss?" Autumn water also cold asks a way.


    Su Mu shakes his head. Now he doesn''t know what the boss looks like, so he doesn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    "Let''s go and have a look with me."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The west gate of Zhongzhou city.


    The number of players here is obviously starting to decrease.


    It can be seen that many players are afraid to approach here because of the Tianhu in front of them. Moreover, it takes at least 10 times more time to go to the west mountain to do a mission. Besides this road, other places seem to be mountains, which can''t pass at all. Only by bypassing the south gate and north gate can we go to the west mountain.


    And the area of Zhongzhou city can be imagined, although it is just a difference in direction, the distance of this gap is not a little bit.


    After walking forward for about five minutes, Su Mu''s and Qiushui''s Qi and blood began to drop.


    "Ding! Entering the vicinity of Tianhu lake, the Sea Cloud toxin attacks and cannot be purified. "


    Qiushui also loses more than 300 Qi and blood per second, and Su Mu drops more than 80 drops per second. Fortunately, Qiushui is also cold with some instant recovery potions, which can''t be consumed by ordinary players.


    Whoosh


    There was a great stir in the water.


    Su Mu and Qiushui are also cold. Before they get close to the lake, they can hear the sound of huge waves and see a whirlpool in the lake ahead.


    The whole lake directly intercepts the main trunk road of the west gate of Zhongzhou city. It is tens of miles in diameter. The Tianhu lake is not large, but it seems to be a bit of an obstacle in the west gate of Zhongzhou city.


    Standing by the lake, Su Mu saw a huge whale. It was very large, with a length of several hundred meters. Moreover, he kept swimming in the lake, resulting in the formation of a huge vortex in the center of the lake.


    Haiyunzhiqiong LV100 (immortal boss) (anti fire) (therapy)


    Qi and blood: 200 million


    Energy: 30 million


    skills:???


    Characteristics:???


    Su Mu looks at the boss''s attribute with a little consternation, which is as high as 200 million Qi and blood.


    This is higher than the level 80 gods boss.


    This is also a feature of samsara.


    In reincarnation, some boss''s HP is very low, but their attack power is very strong. Some boss''s HP is very high, but some abilities are relatively weak. The reincarnation is set according to the overall strength of the boss. Therefore, sometimes you see the immortal boss of level 40, and his life may be twice as high as that of the immortal boss of level 50, which is not impossible Love.


    It''s just that the Qi and blood of the one hundred level fairy boss is a little abnormal. It''s two hundred million. How do you fight this?


    Even if each skill hits 10000 damage, how long does it take to kill? And you have to calculate the cooldown of dodge and skill.


    Although the current players have turned twice, there are not many players who can break the defense. The elite groups of the major guilds may be able to do so. However, it is obviously not enough to see thousands of people besieging the boss.


    Su Mu now understands why the top ten guilds have to discuss killing this boss in order to have Nanshan resident city. NIMA, this thing is simply a monster.


    Qiushui also said: "the boss is invincible at present. At least the players in Zhongzhou can''t be killed. The level and life of players are too high. More than 90% of the players can''t break the defense. Moreover, according to the distance of the lake, many players standing on the shore can''t reach the attack distance, so the problem arises. You have to go down to the lake to attack After going down to the lake, there must be no mobility in the distance. If you can''t get rid of it, all the big guilds are very worried. If you don''t solve the boss, let alone the big guild''s application for Nanshan resident City, I''m afraid the scattered players in Zhongzhou city won''t agree. "


    Su Mu nodded. As the autumn water also said, the position of the boss was too oppressive. It directly blocked the west gate of Zhongzhou City, which was equivalent to wasting a quarter of the resources of Zhongzhou city. The monster of Xishan must have many players to go to.


    "Have guilds tried to attack before?"


    "Yes, all the guilds participated. Seven days ago, when you attacked the crane of the sky in the dark gorge, the top ten guilds jointly attacked, but in the end, the regiment destroyed 100000 people." Autumn water is also cold.


    Su Mu smacked his tongue again, and all the 100000 people were killed?


    However, it is not impossible. The command system of the top ten guilds must be their own, so it seems that there are a lot of 100000 people, but the mobility and command are all based on 10000 people, so it is not impossible to be destroyed by the regiment.


    If these 100000 people were commanded by one person, it might not be so miserable, but it is impossible.


    "Are you sure?" Autumn water also cold looking at Su Mu asked.


    Su Mu was a little surprised and looked at the autumn water and said, "don''t you think I''m a God? This is a hundred level fairy boss. "


    Qiushui also gave a cold smile and said, "the ten guilds have failed to unite. Now they want each guild to show their magic power. I don''t know what they think."


    Su Mu was able to understand this. He said, "because some people still have some things that they haven''t taken out, so wait and see. The major guilds will certainly show their magic power. At least they won''t be as embarrassed as they were seven days ago. Maybe some guild can kill this boss."Qiushui shook his head and laughed.


    Then they left the lake near, where the continuous blood loss, no one can hold on.


    Soon after su Mu left, he received the message of his lonely life.


    This makes Su Mu a little surprised, because his lonely life and Zhuge muyue should be in beizhou city.


    However, there is nothing to think of. Even the gate of Tianlong has come to Zhongzhou in beizhou. Zhuge muyue is not impossible to come to Zhongzhou. It is just that there are no guild members of Zhuge family in Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu opens the message and finds zero.


    Zero explained that the power of Zhuge family is coming to Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. If Zhuge''s family came to Zhongzhou City, it would be more difficult for Ziyang to develop. Zhuge muyue might try his best to suppress Ziyang, which can be regarded as love and kill each other.


    Su Mu was helpless, and now the major forces are slowly emerging. What Su Mu is more worried about is that some foreign guild members will also appear in China, such as some members of Zeus who are not his core, some people who contradict themselves, and even enemies.


    Ziyang now simply does not have the strength to stand, so this South Gate Station City, must win, at least in the defense is better.


    Before Su Mu went to see his lonely life, he received another news that a group of girls who heard of Zihan had clashed with other guilds in a strange area outside Zhongzhou city.


    What''s more, it seems that the fight has already started. Su Mu immediately sends people to help him. He himself directly calls out Lingqiu and then runs away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    When Su Mu arrived at Wenren Zihan, the battle was over.


    Xia Feng and others stood in the same place and seemed to say something to everyone.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, they all turned around.


    "How''s it going?" Su Mu looks at Ziyang people are standing here can not help but strange.


    Xia Feng glared at Su Mu and said, "elder brother, do you think you have given your sister-in-law some magic tools?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then looked at Zihan, the latter smiling slightly.


    At this time, Su Mu understood that it was not a large guild. It should be a small group war. What Zihan held in his hand was a sacred weapon. With such high magic power, it was a little difficult to break the magic shield defense against Wen Zihan except for some experts. In addition to the demon skills above, it was likely to kill dozens of people in a second ¡£


    Therefore, the regiment war ended without waiting for Su Mu to come.


    In this case, Su Mu didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He talked to the public and didn''t pick up trouble. Now the most important thing is to get a firm foothold in Zhongzhou city. Because there are not many people in Zhongzhou who know Ziyang, neither the small trade union nor the medium-sized guild will sell face.


    Since it was all right, Su Mu didn''t stay here much.


    He still thought about how to kill the boss.


    So, I went around Zhongzhou city and discussed with Shen Wansan. Although Shen Wansan gave Su Mu a lot of props, it was obviously impossible to kill the level 100 immortal boss.


    After offline.


    Su Mu returned to his room after breakfast and called the empress out.


    "Why, shepherd, how can you call people out? Is she fascinated by the girl of Shuilan Su Mu didn''t dare to look directly at the woman emperor''s provocative eyes. The empress was more crazy than Zhou wenzero.


    Su Mu sometimes can''t imagine what other gods are.


    "Open the night of reincarnation." Su Mu said, looking at the empress.


    The latter twisted his body and slowly walked to Su Mu''s side. Then he realized with one hand that there was a fire door on the side.


    "Mu Mu, you don''t love the empress..."


    Su mu, an idiot with a look on his face, glared at the empress and said, "if you tease me again, I will eat you!"


    "Ouch You come, you come Be strong... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nimaan, all the women around me are guilty!


    Enter the fire gate with the empress.


    Su Mu and empress appeared directly in Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu said: "go to Ximen, there is a boss, you can see how to fight."


    The empress nodded, then picked up Su Mu''s side waist and flew into the sky.


    This woman is too bold and unrestrained. People always use long silk to pull her. You''d better put your arms around Laozi''s waist. Are you a man or am I a man?


    On the edge of the lake.


    The empress and Su Mu settled by the lake.


    The empress looked at the big whale in the lake and frowned: "how can this guy appear here? It''s something in the sea in the continental region... "


    "You mean it''s not the monster of the city? Is it from the state? " Su Mu is a little shocked. Now the town has just opened, and the players have not yet fully entered the city. The monsters in the State District have appeared?


    Pulling Su mu, the empress flew directly to the top of the whale and landed on the back of the whale.


    Because they are static, there is no need to be afraid that the boss will attack Su Mu and the empress.


    "This big guy, isn''t it here at the beginning? I remember I didn''t see the lake when I came last time Look around.


    According to the ten major guilds, this thing appeared overnight. I don''t know how it came from.


    However, even if the system is to refresh the monster and boss, it will not directly change the terrain, right?


    The location of the west gate here is the main road leading to the west mountain. Now it is blocked. How can the system do this?


    And the empress flew up and turned around the boss, and then fell to Su Mu''s side, saying: "it may be man-made."


    Su Mu looks shocked. What the empress said must be based on. Therefore, Su Mu still has absolute trust in the words of the empress and Shuilan, but she said it was artificial? Is NIMA a a little over exaggerating?


    Not to mention that the area of the lake is not what players can make, but the boss is not what players can drag. What''s more, how can players turn this place into a lake overnight and deliver a 100 level fairy boss.


    But the empress looked at Su Mu''s eyes and said with a smile: "is it impossible to feel what I said?"


    "It''s not feeling, it''s absolute!" Su Mu Dao.


    The empress walked on the back of the whale, then pointed to the lake around and said, "Mu Mu, look, this lake is like an iron bucket. The water and the edge of the lake are still more than ten meters high. And you can see that the exposed Lake walls are fresh rocks and soil. This is not man-made or what?""You don''t play tricks." Su Mu mentioned by the empress simply can''t be imagined, because people from the top ten guilds have said that this thing came out overnight. However, all the architects of Zhongzhou came here, and it is estimated that it can not be completed in such a short time.


    Even if it''s man-made, even if someone can order millions of architects to dig a lake, how does this boss come into being? Or how? Is it to say that players create a lake directly refresh a 100 level fairy boss? In that case, Su Mu felt that he didn''t have to look for the boss at all. He just created the environment directly.


    At this time, the empress said confidently: "how the boss appeared? I also know, but the lake is definitely dug out by the players themselves."


    Su Mu walked on the back of the big whale and frowned at the still water around.


    If the player made it, but why? There is no reason. How much manpower and material resources are needed to make such a lake.


    The empress suddenly said, "Mu Mu, don''t you know the four-dimensional space of blue water?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the empress.


    What does this have to do with four-dimensional space?


    The four-dimensional space is only the personal ability of aqua blue, and it can not be related to the reincarnation in reality.


    However, the next second Su Mu suddenly realized that he had ignored a problem, that is, flying fireball!


    Yes, four-dimensional space appeared a hundred years ago, and the empress now suddenly talked about the water blue four-dimensional space. Does she want to say that this thing has something to do with the four-dimensional space?


    The empress looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "what did you think of?"


    "It''s a little impossible. The four-dimensional space of aqua blue has nothing to do with the reincarnation of reality. I still can''t think of it."


    The empress rolled her eyes and said, "not necessarily. Didn''t you meet other players in the four-dimensional space?"


    "How do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but it''s man-made and can''t be wrong." The goddess of fire.


    Su Mu frowned. Things are a little complicated. Su Mu feels that this reincarnation is more and more unpredictable.


    What''s more, the General Administration of games seems to come out very few times this time, and many things have not been explained. This is what Su Mu is more curious about.


    So Su Mu plans to call the General Administration of games to inquire about it sometime.


    The memory of empress is the same as Shuilan. Sometimes she can''t remember some important things at all, so Su Mu is used to it.


    Su Mu stood on the whale for a long time. He found that this guy had almost no weakness, because the whole body, except for the abdomen, was swimming on the water surface, and the area of the small lake was so large that only a part of the players could attack it. Therefore, the sea of men tactics could not be realized.


    At this time, the empress said, "do you want to kill the boss? When the time comes, call me out... "


    "No, I bet with others. I can''t call you and Shuilan." Su Mu knew that the female emperor''s attribute Wanke was a monster of water system, but Xia Feng''s big mouth directly blocked his own way back.


    However, Su Mu didn''t care very much, because Su Mu didn''t want to expose Shuilan and the empress too much in front of the public, which would reduce their sense of mystery a lot. Only when they appeared could they bring more benefits.


    "Please wait for me for a while..."


    Hula


    The figure of the empress flew into the sky in an instant, and then disappeared in the sky.


    Su Mu didn''t know what she was doing, so she thought about how to kill the boss on the whale.


    Although Su Mu has a lot of demon skills, it''s a little difficult to kill this boss. After all, Su mu can''t find any weakness now.


    For example, Su mu, the 80 level God tree demon boss, even uprooted and controlled by aqua blue. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill. Now, Su mu can''t summon Shuilan and empress, and the big whales in the water move back and forth, and players can''t move freely in the Lake, so they can only stand on the surface of the lake to attack.


    While standing on the lake, only a part of the players around can attack it. Moreover, the boss also has healing features. I''m afraid that after the player hits a part of its life, it will instantly recover to full value.


    The empress said that the boss was artificially formed, so there are few places to use in the terrain. Therefore, there seems to be no loopholes at all.


    Su Mu found a very interesting phenomenon in the samsara these days, that is, no matter what the boss is, there are always their own weaknesses. Of course, these weaknesses are very small. Whether they can be used or not still needs the support of personal ability and equipment attributes.


    So Su Mu has been looking around to see if he can find the weakness of the boss.


    In fact, Su Mu Ting hopes that she can be left by her side at this time, or the autumn water is also cold. Sometimes these two girls can always provide some inspiration for themselves. Sometimes Su Mu feels that when they are around, they are like solving a case, which can remind him of the problems he has neglected.


    At this time, the empress flew back and stood beside Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, give me ten thousand gold coins."


    "Why do you want gold coins?" Su Mu asked as he took out his gold card.


    The empress said with a mysterious smile: "even if I can''t help you with this boss, I can still help you. Wait for a while..."


    With that, the empress flew away again.


    Su Mu is not short of money now, so he doesn''t ask much.


    Shen Wansan has begun to make profits in Zhongzhou. It seems that the dark gorge, LUOQI Town, and even the cloud top of Kongshan have opened branches. The original 4000 gold coins have played a great role, leading to the current Qian family has begun to grow.


    Moreover, the money of the bank has become bigger after several contests. Therefore, Shen Wansan''s auction houses and banks are blooming everywhere.


    After that, Su Mu flies up and stands by the lake and looks at the surrounding environment.


    The whole Tianhu lake covers an area of more than ten kilometers. No matter which direction you stand in, you can only attack when the big whale comes. As long as it goes, you can''t attack again. You can''t let players run back and forth to attack, can''t you? And the player''s speed simply can''t catch up, so the boss didn''t let the top ten guilds fight down before.


    In addition to their reservations, there are still some factors such as the environment and the boss''s high level.


    After about ten minutes, the empress appeared in the sky again, and then flew to Su Mu''s side.


    Then she went to the front and said to you with a smile


    Su Mu saw that in the hands of the empress, there were ten small bottles of sky blue, which contained some liquid with blue light.


    "What is this?" Su Mu took it to have a look.Then Su Mu opened his eyes.


    The favor of the sea


    grade: Fairy


    attribute: allows players to move freely on the water surface like walking on the ground.


    Duration: 30 minutes.


    Level: 35


    rarity: Immortal


    this Is it a potion?


    Can players move freely on the water? That is to say, if you drink these potions, you can make yourself the same on the water and on the ground. Well, is that the skill of stepping on the water in the fire shadow?


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the empress and said, "where did you come from?"


    "I bought it in the city. Where else can I get it?"


    "State city? Isn''t the city not open now? Do you have this potion on sale? " Su Mu looked at the empress in surprise.


    When the state is not open to the outside world, is there any NPC inside?


    But I think it''s right. Zhongzhou was not open at the beginning, but as long as players reach level 35, they can enter Zhongzhou city to use the NPC inside. Now players can''t enter the state city, so naturally, they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    The goddess of fire approached Su mu, and then said with a smile, "the state city, the large region, and the international region are all open forms, but the player level is not enough, so you can''t enter. When you reach level 80, you can enter the state city."


    "You''re only 60..."


    "I am the Supreme God? The fire element of reincarnation is controlled by me. Isn''t it easy to let a doorkeeper open the door? Who dares to stop me from flying in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are domineering. Su Mu has nothing to say.


    But this kind of potion is too rare, at least at present.


    Su Mu looked at the empress and said, "just ten bottles?"


    "Just? Yo yo Are you greedy, Herder? This kind of thing, every state and city, only refresh ten bottles every month for players to buy. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. It''s greedy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything strange in there?"


    "Yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "In addition to this potion, there are also super purification, stealth potions, anti stealth potions, flying potions and so on. Many of them are rare things. They only refresh a little every month, and they are very expensive." The empress snorted and said.


    Su mu can understand that the favor of the sea is as high as 1000 gold coins per bottle, and it is still ten bottles per month. You can imagine the rarity of this kind of thing. Although it is a bottle of 1000 gold coins now, Su mu can think that after the players enter the state city, this kind of thing is limited to refresh.


    With this potion, Su mu can really stand on the lake and go around with the boss, but his own words are not enough.


    After all, he is a level 100 immortal boss. Su mu can''t kill him alone. There may be a chance, but it won''t be very big.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sitting on the lake watching the big whale in a daze.


    The goddess of fire also slowly sat down and said, "don''t think about it. You always have to try it. If you can''t, don''t force it."


    "Can I sleep here?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The empress is stunned. Then she looks at Su mu with a smile. Then she flattens her legs and pats her thighs.


    Su Mu laughs, and then lies on the female emperor''s thigh as a pillow. It''s more beautiful to look at the empress like this.


    The empress also looked at Su mu, and they were quiet by the lake.


    Later, Su Mu slowly fell asleep, while the empress took Su Mu''s hand and looked down at him.


    What''s more, his eyes are full of love


    It was eight hours before Su Mu opened his eyes again.


    The empress sat on the edge of the lake and looked at the water.


    Su Mu slowly sat up, then rubbed his eyes, and said, "OK, go back. I''m sure someone will start to fight after a while."


    The empress gave a sound, and then returned to the real world with Su mu.


    When the empress returned to the tower of the divine realm, Su Mu went out to wash his face, and then had dinner with the girls.


    Zhongzhou City, after all, is a city. As soon as Su Mu just went online, he has seen many players constantly online, which is more than the base number of players in the dark valley.


    Thirty minutes later, Su Mu got the news that someone was already there.


    And he''s a dark man.


    It seems that all the big guilds are going to show their magic power. Su Mu also wants to see the abilities of these ten guilds, so he goes straight to Tianhu.


    At this time, most of the players are standing on the wall or on the tree trunk in the distance. The most players are in the direction of Xishan Mountain, and all of them are far away from the toxic area of the lake.


    That kind of damage ordinary players simply can''t bear, so no one to watch closely.


    At this time, the cangming guild gathered up to 50000 people.


    It seems that dark people also know that too many people are useless, because there are not many players who can attack and even fewer players who can break defense. The number of 50000 people is already a lot.


    Dream life stands in front of the crowd, seems to be saying something.


    After about five minutes, Dreamlife turned around and went straight ahead. The team also scattered in an instant, and then directly surrounded the whole lake.


    However, it is impossible for 50000 people to stand all around the lake, because the lake is a partial ellipse, so as long as the people are arranged to the nearest two sides, the other two sides do not need to stand players at all.


    Soon, 50000 people were dispersed, and the players began to get hurt on their heads.


    Su Mu went straight ahead in order to see more clearly.


    In addition to Su mu, Lingtian, pure wind, Chen Yongqi, Jue Ming, cold autumn water and falling away are all here.


    The grave singing love songs and other people didn''t come, and I don''t know if there''s something wrong.


    "Su mu..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Brother su."


    Su Mu nodded: "let''s go together."


    The crowd nodded.


    Ling Tian and autumn water are also cold and falling away. They follow Su mu, pure wind and Chen Yongqi together.


    But then, the summer breeze also rushed over, and then walked together with Linglong.


    A group of people came to the lake''s oval without a standing position, and then watched the dreamy procession begin to poison the high priest.


    This kind of poison application can avoid a small amount of recovery of the boss, but it can''t prevent the automatic recovery attribute of the boss per second.


    "Roar


    The attacked boss swam quickly and kept roaring. Su Mu and others felt the boss''s voice deafening as they stood by the lake.


    At this time, with a wave of his hand, the archers on the left side of the lake shot arrows one after another, and each arrow was hung with ropes.


    Puff, puff


    miss£¡


    miss£¡-1


    miss£¡


    -5


    numerous arrows fell on the boss, but most of them were invalid attacks. The invalid attacks meant that the arrows could not penetrate the monster''s skin, so the rope could not be hung on it. Only the broken archer''s rope could hold the boss.


    As soon as the crash rope took off, it was straightened in an instant.


    At this time, the archer retreats, and the hunter instantly pulls the ropes that hang on the boss, and then sets traps to fix the rope to the lake.


    Bang!


    It was as if the wire rope of the car was pulled straight in an instant. The sound was very harsh.


    Thousands of ropes have been pulled straight, and, in a way, they want to be broken, and even the ropes fixed by the lake have begun to move, which depends on the ability of the assassin.


    After all, there are thousands of ropes that directly hold the boss, but the boss has no way to swim, so he can only swim as hard as he can.


    At this time, the hunter retreated and came up with a group of magicians. The priest behind him continued to add blood.


    Boom! Boom!


    Fireball, doomsday and a series of fire magic instantly exploded.


    Because the boss is trapped on the side, the attack distance is enough.


    miss£¡


    miss£¡ The


    -56


    -87


    -145


    damage and the number of invalid attacks are constantly coming out. The whole scene is awesome, comparable to the public battle, and even more powerful than the public battle.


    After all, it is attacking the boss, so the skills are very accurate. Moreover, the size of the boss is relatively large. In addition, these magicians do not have to worry about their own death, so the intensity of skills is dazzling.


    "It won''t last long." Autumn water is also cold.


    Falling away also followed and said, "well, there are too few people who break defense. According to this speed, you can''t kill the boss for a day."


    Su Mu also nodded. After all, he had two hundred million yuan of Qi and blood. This kind of play was indeed a little stretched out, and the damage was too little.


    At this time, Su Mu and others can''t help but stare at their eyes.


    "They''re crazy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The spectator saw the scene inside and shouted, and the whole direction of the west gate was a burst of startling voice.


    Not only the spectators, Su Mu and others can not help staring at their eyes.


    "Lying in the trough, are they crazy?" Summer wind is more directly started to burst rough.


    At this time, Su mu, fall away and autumn water are slightly frowned.


    Because the people of cangming began to jump into the assassin crazy, druid and crazy soldiers, these professions jumped down the rope.


    It seems that the attack of the distance profession is not enough, so let the near war profession directly rush down.


    In this way, those close combat players may not be able to go up, down easily, but want to come up is difficult, and climbing the rope to the high is much harder than going down.


    What a!


    I am not sure!


    Assassin''s high damage skills, crazy soldiers'' attack skills, plus Druid''s melee skills, thousands of instant attacks, directly roar boss again, and the body is constantly swinging.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the sound sounded, and then the sound of boom, boom and boom was heard to remember, and the rope was pulled off in a moment.


    Bang!


    The lake is stirred up in a moment, the big whale breaks free in a moment, then shakes the body crazily. In a moment, its melee players are directly dumped into the lake, and even many people are directly hit by the whale''s tail, and then it is second kill.


    Those who fall into the lake are desperate to swim out.


    At this time, the sound of poop poop again, the Summoner''s Lingqiu is launched, and each Lingqiu carries two players to start to split instantly.


    Despite this, half of the close combat profession was killed by the second, and boss, in a flash, swam up.


    "Although the plan is very well planned, it is still too luxurious to play this way." Autumn water also said cold.


    Who said no, the thousands of people who went down only came up to half. Although the people in the dark were prepared very well, they still didn''t look enough to face the level 100 fairy boss.


    "Su Da Ge, if you do, how would you arrange these people?" he said


    Su Mu was shocked. At this time, Ling Tian and autumn water were cold and looked at Su mu. It seems that they all want to know how Su Mu will fight.


    After a smile, Su Mu looked at them and said, "you really think I am God? Besides, Ziyang also has not so many people, so I can not use this method, even if there are so many people I will not let them die. This method of laying the body is too dark. "


    Su Mu was disguised to avoid this problem.


    As Su Mu said, if Ziyang has the backbone of 50000 people, he will never attack boss like this. It is inhuman. Although the backbone of the grand guild is loyal to death, you can''t let them die in vain.


    Now cangming''s anaemic profession on the lake has begun to be unsustainable, even hang some. Although they are constantly alternating, the strength of players is not unified after all, so someone will hang it off.


    But 50000 people are enough to die for a while, so the fighting power is still there.


    Boss broke free of the rope, then swam crazy, the lake was lifted up a huge wave, and suddenly knocked over some people, which is not fatal, so the cangming team is still very neat.


    Swim to the other side with boss.


    The archer reappears.


    Shua Shua sound again sounded, countless arrows flew past.


    I am not sure!


    As before, the arrow was hanging a rope and pulled boss'' body directly.


    Fixed on the lake again, then it is still a magician to attack, and then the melee occupation jumps down and continues to attack.


    So back and forth more than ten times, Su mu all want to see numbness, boss'' Qi and blood has not been one tenth.


    "According to this method, it is impossible to kill today. It seems that cangming has no ability to kill boss. I wonder if there is any other way for other guild." Falling away said that he could not help but look at Su mu.


    In fact, Su Mu also has no way, so always so high up their own so that Su Mu a little depressed.


    Not only fall away, at this time, autumn water a glance at Su Mu Road: "if it is God pet also can not?"


    Now Su Mu has the God favor thing, as long as the people who know the dark Canyon I war know, so autumn water is cold and don''t worry about anything. People on the side know that Su Mu has God favorite.


    Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t know that although God pet is good at speaking, it is not strong enough. After becoming a player''s pet, his strength has decreased a lot. You should know that."


    Everyone nodded. Everyone knew that after Summoner caught wild monster as a pet, his overall strength fell by at least 90%, so Su Mu said that they all believed it.


    They believe that God pet can kill 10000 people. But it is a little difficult for God to kill the 100 level boss.In fact, Su Mu is also telling the truth. In the four-dimensional space, the water blue goddess can''t kill the 80 level God boss, and in the end, the water blue goddess has not been killed, so from this point of view, the benefits of God pet are not to help you kill monsters, but more things.


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu helplessly at this time and said, "I''m sorry, brother, I''m so talkative..."


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s not your business. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t call them to assist in the battle. There are not many people who know about this matter, so there''s no need to make the whole Zhongzhou know about it, and I don''t intend to use them to kill the boss."


    Speaking of this, Ling Tian suddenly said, "so brother Su has a way?"


    Everyone looked at Su mu. The meaning of Su Mu''s words was very obvious. He didn''t intend to kill the boss with God''s favor. That is, there are other ways.


    These people are smarter than the others, otherwise they will not be as they are today. So sometimes Su Mu is helpless. When he is with smart people, he can help you a lot, but sometimes he is helpless because they are too smart to hide anything.


    "Of course, the way is to kill, to do, to fight or not to die, or another way to say, you see cangming people are in a lot of trouble, I guess ah, this boss, unless the top ten guilds join hands, otherwise it can''t be killed." Su Mu Dao.


    "Come on, brother. They''ve all joined hands before." The summer wind rolled her eyes.


    Su Mu took a look at Lingtian and Qiushui and said, "can you understand what I mean?"


    Ling Tian wry smile, the autumn water is also cold, but also helpless way: "what you say is reasonable, but impossible."


    "So, a lot of times."


    "Wait a minute. What are you talking about?" Xia Feng looks at these three people with a bit of muddle, how can they tacitly seem to get, and how they don''t understand anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Linglong hurried to hold the summer wind, and then backed back a few steps: "don''t follow a two fool like."


    Summer wind looked at the exquisite low voice: "what am I?"


    "Hum, miss and brother Su mean that the ten guild will cooperate without reservation, and then one person will be the chief commander, and it is possible to kill this boss, but do you think it is possible? Which guild will give all its strength to others to command? How can the union fight be fought after that? Who has no privacy? Who doesn''t want to be the commander in chief? Once you kill this boss, this person is a great hero in the heart of the players in Zhongzhou city. "


    Summer wind a face of the muddle, he looked at Linglong way: "there are so many things in it?"


    Linglong looked at the summer wind and said, "how can you keep going with big brother Su for such a long time? It is a pure fire that makes you learn from boasting. "


    Summer wind: "......"


    Your mother, if I have brother''s ideas and strength, then I will not be a long time?


    Boom!!!!


    This moment, Su Mu and others can not help looking at the center of the lake.


    They all looked at the back of the whale a little bit.


    That dream life actually stands on it? And, he''s a wizard?


    I am good.


    The water of the whole boss Lake burned, which was rare.


    Because ordinary magicians can only burn fire walls on land, once you see water, they will extinguish. Now, the fire wall of this dream life actually burns in the lake.


    -545


    br > 545


    br > 545 > br > 545


    br > the blood of boss is falling continuously. Although the damage is considerable, it is not enough for two billion HP.


    This is what Su Mu said. The masters of the major guild join hands and then command uniformly. It is not necessary to kill this boss, but as autumn water also said, it is impossible.


    At least, these people around Su mu can break the defense, especially the long bow that falls away from the hand, and the level of holy ware can also cause thousands of damage by general attack.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly had an idea. He looked at the falling way: "if I really hit this boss, come and help me?"


    Luo Li was stunned. Su Mu said that he must fight this boss, so he nodded directly: "no problem, brother Su, I will help."


    Her sacred ware mission is in the twilight forest. She also investigated it in the month of Su Mu coma. However, she found that she could not finish the task at all. Therefore, if she could help Su mu, it would also help her task. Besides, her sacred ware task was also helped by Su Mu. There is no reason to refuse Su mu ¡£


    At this time, Ling Tiandao: "the Sijiu villa is not mixed, and the residential city of Nanmen is estimated to have no part of us."


    "Why so discouraged?" Su Mu laughed.


    "Autumn water also said at this time:" we autumn family will not participate in one, alcohol wind and the Tang world will be united. "


    Su Mu nodded, Tang Dynasty and pure division of the joint is inevitable, this is not a curious thing.


    Bang!


    The great fire was burning, and the whole lake was covered with fire.


    The players who watched were amazed. This is the strength of the first place in the ranking list of Zhongzhou city. They can not help but sigh that all the masters have their own kill skills and killer Maces. The people with such strength are just the same gap they can''t transcend.


    "Roar!"


    Boss'' Qi and blood are about to drop by one tenth.


    At this time, boom!


    The huge waves burst in a flash, and they came from around boss, and they were going to bury their dream life in it.


    Dream life instantly supports magic shield, then leaps up in a moment. At this time, hundreds of archers shoot arrows together, and then directly pull the body of dream life and pull it back directly.


    Boom!!!


    The waves flooded boss'' body, disappeared in a moment, and then reappeared.


    But in this moment, all the people opened their eyes, including Su Mu and others.


    Because of boss'' Qi and blood, it is full.


    People sighed, it took so long to wear one tenth of boss'' life. Now it is restored in a flash. The egg hurts.


    This is why the boss is not very powerful, but it has a lot of life.


    According to this level of fairy boss, 50000 people in cangming can not hold to the present time at all, so there must be other attributes.


    It has been more than an hour, and the people in cangming have lost more than half. Now boss''s life has recovered to full value, and everyone is a little depressed.


    Dream life stands on the shore, and looks at boss'' life to recover. No more frowns can help. If you look at the people around you, there is no fighting intention. So, if you continue, I am afraid there will be no result. At this speed, I don''t want to kill this boss one day.So, with a big hand.


    Retreat.


    The onlookers sighed.


    Fifty thousand people of cangming guild died in vain, more than 20000, but they still failed to win. It seems that the west gate of Zhongzhou city will never pass through.


    Cang Ming was defeated, and everyone began to leave.


    Su Mu and they just exchanged greetings and then left.


    Back in Zhongzhou City, Su Mu didn''t go to work or arrange the activities of the guild, so he sat down with Shen Wansan to find a way.


    Su Mu didn''t have any clue until he was offline.


    However, after breakfast, Su Mu and the empress came to the night of reincarnation.


    When the empress saw Su Mu''s appearance, she knew she had no idea.


    But Su Mu stood by the lake and looked at the still boss.


    "You say it''s man-made." Su Mu did not use interrogative sentences, but repeated them.


    The empress nodded: "yes, it''s artificial."


    Su Mu gave a sound, then swallowed a bottle of liquid medicine, and then said, "can you go into the water?"


    The empress was stunned for a moment, and then with a bang, a fire ran appeared on her body and said, "as long as it''s not too deep, I don''t need to fight, so I can protect myself."


    The empress is a fire department, and the lake water will certainly hurt her. So Su Mu asked this question. Seeing the empress''s shield, Su Mu was relieved and jumped in directly.


    With two blasts, Su Mu and the empress plunged directly into the lake.


    At this time, Su Mu kept swimming down, while the empress was carefully looking around, as if afraid that her own fire escape would leak. That kind of appearance was very lovely.


    Su Mu was a little amused that the domineering empress should also have this embarrassment.


    All the way down to the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the bottom of the lake and looked up. The depth of the lake was only a few tens of meters? No wonder the boss won''t sink into the water.


    The lake was too shallow for the boss to dive into the water at all.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly had a flash of light, and then looked at the empress''s voice and said, "I thought of a way."


    "Gee? What? " The empress looked at Su Mu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Su Mu took a look at the empress standing in the bubble of fire escape.


    "It''s nothing. Just think about it. Let''s talk about it later." Su Mu said as he looked around.


    There is nothing strange at the bottom of the lake. The most important thing is that there is no fish or algae at the bottom of the lake. This fully confirms the lady emperor''s statement that it was dug artificially.


    "Empress, can you not look at your shield, light up the bottom of the lake."


    The empress pouted and said, "I''m afraid of water."


    With that, a fireball appeared on the top of the empress''s head, and then illuminated the surrounding light.


    Su Mu was a little curious that the fireball would not go out in the water. However, the dream life could use the fire wall in the water, so it was not abnormal for the female emperor to use this skill. After all, the female emperor had samadhi fire.


    Su Mu looked at the bottom of the lake and walked forward. The empress followed him to give him light.


    Because of the large area at the bottom of the lake, Su Mu couldn''t have seen all of them, and he didn''t find any treasure chest or other things at the bottom of the lake.


    Generally, there are treasure boxes hidden under the lake, but there is no one here. Su mu can be sure that no player has ever come down from the lake. Who has nothing to do to find stimulation to play with the 100 level fairy boss.


    Moreover, the lake did not appear for a long time, so even if there was a treasure chest, it should be su Mu''s first discovery.


    But not now.


    So once again, it is proved that the empress is right. This is a man-made lake.


    "The art of insight!"


    Because the light was not far away, so Su Mu directly opened the art of insight.


    The distant scene at the bottom of the lake slowly appeared. Su Mu inspected it one by one.


    When Su Mu was about to close his insight, he suddenly saw a deep pit at the bottom of the lake, emitting a kind of flowing ripple light.


    Su Mu went straight ahead.


    Coming to the edge of the pit, Su Mu recovered his insight.


    This is a place like a puddle, because it is at the bottom of the lake, so I don''t pay much attention to the uneven potholes. But under the art of insight, there are waves of array flashing here.


    Su Mu looked back at the empress and said, "do you know the array?"


    "What can''t I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you see that there is an array here?" Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    The empress was stunned, then walked forward a few steps, and then looked at the pit carefully.


    After a while, the empress said, "there is an array. It''s exquisite. It''s arranged by level 6 array Mage at least."


    "Can you untie it?"


    "I''ll try. It''s the night of reincarnation. I can''t move anything, but the array can be opened." The empress said and jumped into the pit.


    Su Mu stood up and watched.


    There were still potholes around the bottom of the lake. There was nothing special about it, so Su Mu jumped down directly.


    The empress waved her hands. She didn''t know what she was doing. Su Mu was not a master of array, so she couldn''t help. In fact, if canmeng was there, she might be able to get in. After all, the rank of master array of can Meng was level five.


    But this is the night of samsara. He can''t come.


    After more than ten minutes, the empress said helplessly: "it''s a little difficult."


    "Sister, you are the Supreme God." Su Mu''s face was black.


    "Whew, who''s the shepherd? You''ve conquered me. If you don''t enter the Shenyu tower, I''ll open this array every minute."


    "Blame me?"


    "Cluck I''ll try again. Don''t be so impatient... "


    Nima, can I use any word? I don''t want to hurt you. I''m worried about your sister.


    The empress has been standing in the pit to study, Su Mu is bored to check the four walls of the pit.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there were artificial traces on the walls of the pit, which surprised Su Mu even more.


    Who, in the end, made such a lake, and directly threw in a hundred level fairy boss? Su Mu really can not think of, in addition to the system, there are players can do this?


    The water around the lake vibrated. The empress stood up directly and frowned.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that there were some runes flowing under the pit, which indicated that the empress was about to untie, because the players could not see the rune fluctuation until the array was completely undetected.


    Now Su mu can see without insight that the female emperor is about to succeed.


    About a few minutes later!


    The sound of whirring came again, and the water flowed down quickly!


    Su Mu and the empress screamed and were sucked in directly.


    That kind of feeling is a bucket suddenly appears a big hole, and the water flows out directly.


    And above the lake, suddenly appeared a whirlpool, because of the leakage of water.The sound of whirring kept ringing.


    However, this continued for a few seconds, and then the lake began to rise again, and in the pit, the water was lifted up again, like a rainstorm in the city, and then the sewers were poured down.


    In an instant, the lake returned to its original position.


    At this time, Su Mu and the empress were caught in the water, but fortunately, the female emperor could control her body and directly added a fire escape to Su mu.


    As their bodies slowly stabilized.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that he had fallen into a larger water. Moreover, on the rocks around him, green seaweed was slowly shining, and the whole area was shining brightly.


    Su Mu took a look at the empress: "what is this place?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the sea..."


    "The sea?" Your sister, where is the sea near Zhongzhou city? Unless it''s the edge of the city


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly had a flash of light, because now he seemed to be able to think of how the lake came from.


    If a lake is artificially dug, then adding water is a major problem. Now, there is a hole at the bottom of the lake, then the problem will be solved. As long as a lake is dug, and then the loophole is opened, the water will spread up.


    Therefore, the lake was formed.


    However, there is still a problem, that is, how the hell did the super boss come from?


    "Shepherd, look over there." The empress pointed straight ahead and suddenly said.


    Su Mu also saw the position of the exit, the white light, and the view outside through the water!


    Nima, do you really have access to the outside world?


    However, near the west gate of Zhongzhou City, there are mountains, no lakes and rivers, so what is the place under the Tianhu? Su Mu felt more and more strange.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    The empress nodded and followed.


    Have been waiting for Su Mu and the empress to come out of the water directly, and then they look at the scene around in amazement.


    "Animal husbandry, animal husbandry We We seem to have come to a place where we shouldn''t have been... "


    "Well, it seems to be..." Su Mu''s subconscious swallowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The location of Su Mu and Empress is very wonderful.


    Here, in addition to where they are, there are countless giant lizards moving back and forth in the desert.


    Let two people compare helpless is, these lizards, all are 120 level monster.


    In other words, their location is probably beyond the scope of Zhongzhou city.


    Otherwise, there would be no such high-level monster.


    As they looked at each other, they saw a magnificent building in the sky above the desert.


    Su Mu widened his eyes. He couldn''t see the whole picture of the building, but only a little bit of it was too big to be true. The whole architectural style, the walls and bodyguards of the buildings were much more magnificent than Zhongzhou city.


    "Mirage?"


    The empress nodded and murmured: "it''s huangtianzhou district."


    "Huangtianzhou district?"


    Su Mu knew the map setting of reincarnation. Under the continent was the city of the state, and under the city was the town. In other words, huangtianzhou District in the mouth of the empress should be one of the four imperial cities in China.


    "Well, it''s huangtianzhou district. Zhongzhou city is under it. Animal husbandry. Let''s go back." Said the empress.


    Su Mu doesn''t dare to stay here any more. It''s not known whether there are monsters on the lake. It''s only lizards on the desert that are 120 level monsters. Ghosts know how many levels of monsters they are in.


    Although all the monsters here are still, Su Mu still doesn''t want to contact the imperial city too early. Tanima is shocked.


    They returned to the lake from the lake.


    After returning to the lake, Su Mu asked, "why is the imperial city directly connected to the lower part of the Zhongzhou city? Isn''t that a little weird? "


    The imperial city is at least a month away from Zhongzhou. At least no player has ever touched the Imperial City in the samsara. Therefore, the lower part of the Zhongzhou city is connected to the Imperial City, which is a bit strange.


    The empress said naturally: "what''s so strange about this? The formation below is a teleportation. It''s impossible to directly connect the lake in the desert to the west gate of Zhongzhou City, and this situation has formed?"


    Su Mu suddenly realized that this was the case. Master array could transmit anything to the extreme, and it was not impossible to bring the lake water.


    There was no lake in the west gate of Zhongzhou city. Now, the problem of this lake is solved. But the problem is, who made the lake? Su Mu doesn''t believe it was made by players in four-dimensional space, which is too frightening.


    The empress also said that it can''t be made by the players in aqua blue''s four-dimensional space, and even if it is made by the players there, it will not appear in the present reincarnation. This is not a face world at all.


    Then the problem comes. It should be made by players in reincarnation. Who is the biggest problem.


    How much energy does it take for a person, or a guild, to make a lake in the west gate of Zhongzhou city in an instant? The top ten guilds don''t have this ability. Even the three major trade unions in China can''t do it, because overnight, can the reincarnation at night make players online? So many problems troubled Su mu.


    The empress stood in front of Su mu, looked at Su Mu and said, "in samsara, there are many masters that players can''t understand, or equipment, Mu Mu. Aren''t you one of them? Who knows that you have a divine suit and two supreme gods as servants? Don''t you think about it yourself


    The words of the empress made Su Mu feel that he was indeed an alien in the samsara. Therefore, the female emperor meant that there might be abnormal experts or equipment capabilities that he could not imagine in reincarnation. He could create a lake in an instant, or even transmit a super boss directly.


    According to the urination of the transmission gate array at the bottom of the lake, it is not impossible to create a lake, and then water the lake far away from huangtianzhou district to transmit a super boss by using this super high array ability.


    It''s just, how high does it need to be?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but think of Zhuge muyue. Among the people he knew, Zhuge muyue had the highest attainments of array.


    But it''s impossible. What''s her purpose? Is it to embarrass the guild in Zhongzhou city? Or to make it hard for yourself?


    If it''s because of herself, she doesn''t have to. She can wait until her resident city is built, and then she can make a lake outside her residence and get a super boss?


    Su Mu felt that this matter was a little bit brain burning, or it was not aimed at himself at all, it was aimed at the whole Zhongzhou city.


    Now that he has found out the reason why the boss and the lake appeared, as well as the secret of the lake bottom, there is no need for Su Mu to continue to stay here.


    He left the samsara night directly with the empress, and Su Mu returned to the real world.


    In the evening, Su Mu went online as usual.


    Today, it''s the time for Datang Tianxia and chunchunfeng to cooperate to kill boss, so Su Mu goes straight to Tianhu after going online.The autumn water is also cold and Ling Tian has not come, so Su Mu has only one left. When they hear Zihan, they are still upgrading, so they have not come to join the party. Ziyang''s rank is generally low, so there''s no need for Su Mu to say much. Everyone''s enthusiasm is great. After all, they all know that Su Mu didn''t bring them to Zhongzhou City, but to fight for hegemony.


    Therefore, the players in the crowd can hardly see any one of Ziyang.


    Standing on the edge of the lake, Su Mu and Luoli are surrounded by a large number of players watching the crane of the Tang Dynasty and the sky.


    It was almost the same as yesterday''s dark line. All the people were standing on both sides of the nearest width, while there was no one on the longest side.


    There are still many players watching, standing on the whole west mountain and the surrounding trees.


    "Can these twenty or thirty thousand of them do it?" Falling away from looking at the world of Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky, the road of 230000 people can''t help it.


    Yesterday, a guild of cangming sent 50000 people. How could these two guilds unite?


    Su Mu shook his head. He couldn''t see it. He didn''t know what the two guilds could do.


    "Brother su Are you still taking in Ziyang now Fall away suddenly asks a way.


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Luo Li and asked, "don''t you have your own guild?"


    Su Mu still remembers the name of luohualishang. All of them are archers'' Guild of girls.


    When they settled in the dark gorge, they caused quite a stir.


    Luoli said with a bitter smile: "it''s just a casual play. Meihui, after all, are Ling Tian''s younger sister, so sooner or later they will join the 49 mountain villa. It''s very difficult for me to take these sisters in Zhongzhou to have a foothold. After all, they are girls, and it''s hard to keep the status quo."


    Su Mu understood the meaning of falling away. He was just afraid of being harassed by other guilds, so he wanted to find a guild to live in.


    "OK, come to Ziyang if you like. I''ll talk to Zhou Wenling later. Let you join Ziyang and form a group of your own. You don''t have to disperse your members and develop freely." Su Mu said.


    "Thank you, brother su..."


    "I feel dizzy..." Su Mu couldn''t help cursing at the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Falling away also looked in the direction of the lake.


    I feel almost the same as Su mu. I feel dizzy.


    Because, at this time, the cooperation between the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky was the same as yesterday. The archer controlled the boss with ropes and then used a long-range attack. The damage from the attack was all miss!


    Su Mu was a little speechless. This method was used yesterday. Don''t they know?


    What''s more, people in the dark really want to fight this boss, and these two guilds, even the close combat profession, are not willing to jump down. It''s clear that they are fishing in troubled waters.


    Luo Li said with a bitter smile: "the crane of the Tang Dynasty and the sky is really not afraid of shame. It should have wanted to fish in troubled waters. It is estimated that he has given up."


    Su Mu said: "not only are they, I estimate that more guilds will give up when they see the dark battle yesterday. After all, this boss has the ability to recover automatically."


    Fall away and nod.


    In fact, it is more clear that if you want to kill the boss, besides restraining recovery, the more important thing is the skill group with greater lethality.


    To control the recovery of the boss, you can use the super damage skill to restrain it, so that the boss does not have time to display his skills, or the recovery skill of the boss has a number of times. Otherwise, the system setting will be a bit of a pit father.


    The battle of the cangming battle is all looked at by the big guilds. In addition, the top ten guilds have joined hands to fight with this boss. Therefore, it is not impossible for some companies to give up now. It is estimated that the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky have given up playing like this.


    Let these guilds pay to buy a resident city. They don''t have any opinions, but let them spend a lot of manpower to fight the boss. Who are the casualties?


    The idea of falling away from Su Mu was almost the same.


    Because they both think that the reason why the guild chose to give up is not that the boss can''t really fight. Of course, this is one of the reasons. The boss is too difficult to fight.


    But the real reason for them to give up is to keep their strength!


    The elite power of the major guilds is limited, and it is impossible to make them lose the whole level because of playing a boss. This is the most terrible thing. There is nothing wrong with one or two hundred players dropping one level, but if they lose the whole level, their strength will decline to a great level. Therefore, in this critical period when China has just entered Zhongzhou, who dares to waste the backbone to fight boss?


    The boss of every guild knows that the battle for the residence and the trade union war is about to begin. Therefore, it is dark that the boss can fight the guild wholeheartedly. Maybe the gate of the red moon will fight wholeheartedly. The two guilds have more strength than his guild.


    So, like Su Mu and Luoli, the Tang Dynasty retreated after fighting with the crane in the sky for a while.


    The onlookers were a little unhappy, and they often lamented.


    But there is no way.


    In the afternoon, just like the Tang Dynasty, the four ninth mountain villa and the top of Zhongtian also symbolically hit, and then they retreated.


    The scattered players in Zhongzhou city can''t help talking about it. The top ten guilds have given up.


    It seems that this super boss can only be cleaned up when the player reaches level 60 or above. But what should we do about Ximen''s road? You can''t go around the south gate or the north gate every time you go out.


    The players in Zhongzhou city are talking more and more. What bullshit, the top ten guilds, can''t even solve a boss now. It''s a shame.


    And the top ten guilds didn''t fight back. After all, they didn''t kill the boss.


    Then the question comes, whose is the south gate?


    After all the ten guilds were finished, they couldn''t bear it any longer. Every guild wanted to apply. However, when attending the last meeting, Su Mu''s Ziyang was also present. Therefore, everyone was waiting for Ziyang to go through the stage and hold another meeting.


    Because it was said a few days ago that whoever killed the boss and took out 25 million gold coins, then the South Gate garrison city is whose. Now, no boss can be killed. Naturally, a new way is needed.


    As a matter of fact, the top ten guilds are worried about it. Otherwise, the city of Nanmen would have been competing for it for a long time.


    But now, it seems that we need to get it by the number of gold coins. If we can''t reach an agreement in the end, it is estimated that the war will start.


    "What''s the plan, brother?" Xia Feng brings several people to Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "what''s the arrangement?"


    A read into the devil, as well as drunken dream of red dust and tears falling flowers and other people are present, all people are a face of excitement.


    And Xia Feng said, "it''s not a good idea. Eleven guilds come in turn? Now that the top ten guilds have stopped cooking, isn''t it time for us to serve? "


    "You mean the boss of 100?"


    "Well."


    "You want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu waved his hand and walked into Zhongzhou square and said, "go ahead and upgrade for me. If you can''t catch up with the current mainstream level, give me back to the dark canyon.""Sleeping trough! Sue


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu found a teahouse, sat down and opened the information bar.


    Zihan sent a message to Wen, sent a message to Luo Li, and zero, and Chen xiaoruan.


    The four soon arrived in the teahouse.


    Zero stood behind Su mu, leaning against the door frame, holding a long knife in his hand.


    Falling away first came and sat opposite Su mu.


    Later, Chen xiaoruan and Zihan also came to the teahouse.


    Hearing that Zihan sat beside Su Mu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen xiaoruan is also very curious, because under normal circumstances, the major affairs of the guild are discussed by sister Zihan and sister zero and Su mu. Why did she call herself here today?


    Su Mu looked at the crowd and said, "hit boss."


    "Ah?" Chen xiaoruan exclaimed: "hit, hit what boss?"


    "Tian Hu whale." Fall off the road.


    Chen xiaoruan and Zihan are surprised again, Tianhu whale? That''s a hundred level fairy boss. The ten guilds didn''t win. Su Mu wants them to fight boss?


    Zero says, "I''m not interested."


    "I know. Recommend me a high priest. You know what I want." Su Mu Dao.


    Nodding at zero, he said, "I''ll send someone over later." Then he left the teahouse.


    Zero is always on his own. He usually won''t take part in the trade union war. Naturally, he won''t take part in this kind of boss fighting in front of the public, so Su Mu won''t force him.


    As for the recommendation of the high priest by zero, it is estimated that the whole Ziyang has been screened out by him. Otherwise, 100 assassins will not be selected from tens of thousands of people. Although there are more than 3000 people left in Ziyang, zero must have his own ideas in mind.


    Chen xiaoruan took a look at Zihan and then asked Su Mu: "brother su There are only 3000 people in Ziyang. Can we fight to death? "


    "Who said that 3000 people would go to fight?"


    "Ah? Is there anyone else to fight? "


    Su Mu said with a smile, "just us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen xiaoruan no longer wants to talk. How many of them? Are you kidding? Tens of thousands of people from the top ten guilds can''t fight to death. How many of them?


    At this time, a player appeared at the door of the teahouse, and Su Mu and others all looked at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The ID of this player is called Fu Xia.


    He stood at the door and said, "boss su I was asked to come by commander zero. "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "come in."


    Fu Xia came in a little flattered.


    After all, he is only a member of the guild. Now he is called to see Su mu. He is always a little nervous.


    What''s more, hearing that Zihan and Chen xiaoruan are all at the top of the guild, he is a bit at a loss.


    "Are you the high priest?" Su Mu Dao.


    Fu Xia nodded: "it''s a good sacrifice, but it''s not a sacrifice for the top ten professions..."


    "Beyond the top 10 professions? What kind of occupation. "


    "Holy light sacrifice." Fu Xia didn''t know what Su Mu meant by this question, but since Su Mu asked him, he said it directly.


    At this time, almost all the players who can still stay in Ziyang are loyal, so they will naturally answer Su Mu''s words, even though it is related to their hidden career problems.


    "In addition to poisoning, high priests in the top ten classes have negative skills such as curse. My profession also has some healing effects of priests and negative skills of high priests. Although it can''t be compared with the two classes, there are some skills that these two classes do not support." Said Fu Xia.


    Su Mu nodded. When he hit the boss, the only thing missing was the high priest. He had to put poison on the boss. Otherwise, only the automatic recovery of the boss would be enough for them to fight for nothing. Therefore, Su Mu asked zero to recommend a sacrifice.


    And now this Fucha is not only a high priest, but also a hidden profession, which is better.


    "Can you stand near the lake for a few hours?"


    "Ah? Tianhu? Big whale


    "Well."


    "Yes, yes?"


    Fu Xia is a little uncertain. After all, it is a hundred level fairy boss.


    "You can say yes." Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Why didn''t he have confidence?


    "Yes


    "Well, in that case, I''ll prepare for the meeting with the boss this afternoon." Su Mu stood up and said.


    Left nothing to say, directly left the teahouse to prepare.


    Fu Xia was a bit confused, but in the end, he prepared some necessities according to Su Mu''s instructions.


    Chen xiaoruan and Zihan left in the teahouse, both surprised and curious.


    Su Mu looked at the two girls and said with a smile: "what? One is holding the sacred instrument, the other is holding the artifact, and even the boss is afraid to fight? "


    The reason why she called Wenren Zihan was because her holy power staff, which broke through the defense boss, was sure to hit a very high damage. Chen xiaoruan''s Longwan Bixia bow in her hand was of artifact level. The super-high physical attack and Wen Zihan''s super-high magic attack power had both kinds of attacks.


    What''s more, the sacred vessels left in their hands are not weaker than Chen Xiaoxiao. With Su Mu''s equipment, they are the most suitable to fight this boss.


    Other people in Ziyang can attend, but Su Mu doesn''t call them. The compensation level is the first. Second, Su Mu is afraid that he will die again in the process of fighting boss. This is not worth the loss.


    It''s OK to hear Zihan and Chen xiaoruan hanging up. They hardly need to participate in the group war, so it''s the best choice to take them with them.


    Su Mu directly transferred one million gold coins from the guild warehouse, and then asked Chen xiaoruan to buy some necessary items from Shen Wansan.


    After waiting for Chen xiaoruan to leave, the purple cold just said: "we several really OK?"


    Su Mu took her to sit down and said, "if you can''t, you have to try. We have to get the garrison town in the south gate."


    "However, the top ten guilds are all eyeing. Even if we can kill the boss, the station may not be able to give us."


    Zihan was right. Su Mu knew that it would be like this, but how could he know if he didn''t try.


    Zihan has nothing to say because Su Mu has made a decision. She just has to do it. He says they can do it.


    After chatting for a while, Chen xiaoruan and Luoli as well as Fu Xia all returned to the teahouse.


    Su Mu stood up and took them to the location of Tianhu in the west gate.


    At this time, because the guild attacked the boss in the morning, there was no player gathering in Ximen, because everyone thought that the next attack would wait until tomorrow.


    However, Ziyang''s fight against Tianhu whales spread quickly in Zhongzhou.


    I don''t know who got the news. The whole Zhongzhou is talking about it.


    Su Mu thought with his toes that he knew who had spread it out. Besides the cranes in the Tang Dynasty and the sky, who else could there be?


    "What guild is Ziyang? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Have you forgotten the curse of the dark valley?"


    "My day, is this Ziyang?""It should be, but I heard that they only come to Zhongzhou with more than 3000 people. Do these people go to sew the boss''s teeth?"


    "Are they in the top ten guilds? Are you kidding? The top ten guilds can''t win. What are they going to do for fun


    At this time, the street, has begun to have players began to transmit to the west gate.


    The area of Zhongzhou city is too large. Therefore, there are transmissions at all four gates of Zhongzhou City, which can be transmitted freely within the city. Of course, it also costs money.


    Players have rushed to Ximen to watch the excitement, but most people know the name of Ziyang, and those who do not know Ziyang will not go to see the fun, because they have never heard of the name, what to play 100 level boss ah.


    So not many players went to watch, but the discussion of Zhongzhou city continued.


    At this time, Su Mu had already brought Zihan to the lake.


    Standing by the lake begins to lose Qi and blood.


    However, Su Mu has prepared a large number of instant recovery potions. Almost all of the instant recovery potions from Shen Wansan have been brought. Many of them are different types of instant recovery potions that can ignore the cooling time. Therefore, it is enough for everyone to persist in fighting against the boss. As long as they are not killed by the boss, these potions are enough to make them invincible.


    Su Mu nodded to Luo Li and Chen xiaoruan at this time.


    Roar


    A dragon chant came, and the black dragon appeared directly above Su Mu''s head.


    Su Mu Road: "small soft, you go to the opposite and fall away from each other, must do according to what I said before."


    Chen xiaoruan nodded, then directly sat on the black dragon and flew to the opposite side of the lake.


    At this point, the onlookers began to rush to see the black dragon, and they were surprised. This kind of pet must be the wild monster captured. But, what are they doing?


    At this time, Ling Tian, who received the news, was also cold in the autumn water. Singing love songs at the grave head and others rushed to the place. When they came to the neighborhood, they asked Su Mu if he needed help. Su Mu declined one by one. Since Ziyang wanted to participate in the bet, he would not let other guilds interfere, so he would not give them more excuses.


    [PS: This is the sixth shift. Many book friends think it is the first shift in the morning. Don''t update the chapters synchronously. Look at the serial number of the chapters. At least five chapters are updated every morning, not one. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Su Mu just uses these people?" The autumn water is also cold, a little suspicious looking at Su Mu''s side.


    Ling Tian looked at the autumn water and said, "do you have more time to contact him? You should know more about his talent


    Qiushui also took a look at Ling Tian. She said, "although Su Mu is very powerful, four or five people want to fight the level 100 fairy boss, and they are not allowed to use God''s pet. I don''t know how they can kill them."


    "Take your time." This is the time when the grave is singing love songs.


    Ling Tian and Qiushui also looked at him coldly, and then calmed down.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan came to the top of the lake, and then the black dragon stopped in place. At this time, Chen xiaoruan pulled up his long bow and shot it directly.


    An arrow with a rope came to Su Mu''s direction and landed on the ground.


    Su Mu fixed the rope on the ground, and then sent a message to Chen xiaoruan, asking her to continue. At this time, the falling apart standing on the edge also drew a long bow, and then aimed at Chen xiaoruan and shot it in the past.


    Poof, a injury from Chen xiaoruan''s body, but not much, only more than a thousand.


    Chen xiaoruan took the rope on the arrow and let the black dragon fly to the opposite side of the lake.


    Su Mu could only do this because the lake was so wide that it was hundreds of meters long. Even Chen xiaoruan and the fall of sacred objects could not shoot through the whole lake.


    So you can only connect the ropes on the way and fly to the opposite side.


    In this way, Chen xiaoruan came to the opposite side to fix the two ropes and straighten them directly.


    So two ropes appeared on top of the lake.


    Because the water level of the lake is very deep, the two ropes will not be hit by the boss.


    Therefore, such a fixed rope back and forth, soon, the lake over the dense formation of a huge net.


    At this time, the onlookers began to get more and more. All the people looked at Ziyang''s people to make this kind of giant net.


    All the people who are waiting for the dream of Ziyang will be Chen Chunfeng.


    For Su Mu''s method, they were also very bright. Because the lake was too wide, it was impossible for archers to shoot the rope to the other side, but it could be achieved with flying pets.


    Now, after more than an hour of Su Mu''s time, a large net has appeared on the whole lake. The distance between the ropes is five meters, so there is nothing in the near distance. However, standing in the distance, it is very neat. The distance of five meters forms a diamond shaped net.


    "What are they doing? Are you afraid that boss will run away? That''s a joke Chen Yongqi snorted.


    Although this kind of method lets a person in front of one''s eyes is bright, just, do this big net again why? The boss doesn''t leave the lake at all, so the net doesn''t seem to work.


    Pure channel: "it is estimated that there are other uses."


    "Chun Feng, who do you want to get the south gate?" Chen asked, changing the topic.


    Pure wind smile a way: "and you think the same."


    "Ha ha..."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    In fact, Su Mu''s personal ability is very clear to them. If Su mu can really kill boss, he will really fulfill their wish. If Ziyang gets the garrison city, they will be relatively easy to attack. No matter which one of the top ten guilds gets the garrison city, he will be a strong enemy, and if he attacks them, he will form a feud.


    But Ziyang is different. Ziyang is only a few thousand people now. They can''t keep the city after they get the residence. Therefore, if Su mu can win, it will be the best ending for the crane in the world and the sky in the Tang Dynasty.


    It is impossible for these guilds, such as the gate of the red moon, the four ninth mountain villa, the top of the middle heaven, and even the Cang Ming, to attack a guild with only a few thousand people. It will damage the face and be ridiculed.


    However, it is obvious to all that the world of the Tang Dynasty has a feud with the crane in the sky and Ziyang. If Ziyang gets this resident City, they will attack it, and it''s natural that they will learn from it.


    "However, it does not rule out other guilds competing with us." Chen Yongqi said.


    Because, once the Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky attack Ziyang, other guilds will attack the Nanmen resident city they have won in the name of attacking the Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky and bullying the small trade unions. Therefore, the two of them must unite to stand on their feet.


    At present, the top ten guilds all think in this way. They must bring together a guild alliance to contain each other. Otherwise, no one can stand firm.


    Therefore, the Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky alliance, the four nine mountain villa and the top of the heaven alliance, and the dragon gate, although fighting a huge trade union war with Huaxia Luoshen, it seems that their old friends will not be shaken.


    The two giants, the gate of the red moon and cangming, have enough strength to protect themselves even if they do not unite with other guilds. Therefore, they need not say much about it. As for Tianlan mountain villa, they are expected to unite, and we will know when the resident city of Zhongzhou City stabilizes.The major guilds are now fighting in secret, depending on who can stand out and occupy the first brother position in Zhongzhou city.


    What Chen Yongqi and Chun Feng think most clearly is that the autumn water is also cold. She knows too much about the people of the Chun family. So at this time, Su Mu chooses to attack the boss. She doesn''t quite agree with her, especially if she still participates. However, since Su Mu wants to attack her, she has no reason, let alone the right to stop her. What''s more, she can''t understand Su Mu''s real ideas. Maybe Su Mu''s real idea is not clear There''s something else that hasn''t been taken out.


    These days, Qiushui Yihan knows that Su Mu is not impulsive on the surface. He takes Ziyang and seems to have a purpose in everything he does. Therefore, Qiushui is really looking forward to Su Mu''s success in Ziyang.


    From the moment he came to Zhongzhou, he knew that Su Mu could not simply be satisfied to come to Zhongzhou.


    Tianlongmen made friends with Ziyang, and even traveled thousands of miles to support Ziyang, which surprised Qiushui Yihan. Although he had a good alliance with Su mu, Qiushui Yihan would not help Ziyang on the surface with other guilds. Their agreement was limited to the crane in the sky.


    At this time, a large number of players began to pour in, because all the leaders of the top ten guilds came, which proved that there must be a lively look. The boss who failed to get down by the top ten guilds was attacked by a small trade union, but they came to see the excitement. The meaning of this was something that everyone could think of. So the players in Zhongzhou city began to watch Get up.


    In just over an hour, the number of onlookers suddenly increased to more than one million, and the whole western mountain was full of people. As long as it was beyond the reach of Tianhu toxin, it was almost full of people.


    And the number is growing.


    Su Mu knew that it would be such a result, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he wanted this result. Although Ziyang had already established a foothold in the dark gorge, there were not many people in Zhongzhou who knew Ziyang. Even if he failed, his purpose was achieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The huge net was successfully connected, and almost all the lake was covered with ropes.


    This huge rope net is a little shocking, because the area of the whole lake is too large, and the people in Ziyang are actually covering the whole lake with ropes. How many ropes do you need? The cost of these ropes is at least millions of gold coins.


    How can a guild of more than 3000 people be so rich?


    Su Mu calls the people together and then heads down to discuss something. The onlookers are waiting for them to start fighting boss. So no one was in a hurry.


    After about ten minutes, Su Mu looked at everyone and said, "do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, get ready."


    Roar!


    The black dragon fell down, and then Chen xiaoruan sat down with Fu Xia. After that, the Black Dragon flew directly into the air, and then came to the top of the boss and slowly circled down.


    Because of the toxin, the black dragon constantly drops its Qi and blood, so it can only rely on Fu Xia to add blood to it to ensure that it will not die. Once the black dragon dies, then the plan will be in vain.


    "Roar


    Boss was poisoned by the high priest, began to roar madly, and began to swim away.


    Because the lake water and the position above were very high, the boss could not hit the rope at all, which was the reason why Su Mu dared to do so.


    This time, Su Mu took out a bottle of blue medicine and handed it to the smeller Zihan.


    They drink the favor of the sea together, and then jump down hand in hand.


    "Ah..."


    "They''re going down to fight the boss?"


    "What international joke? The speed of players in water is two-thirds slower than that on land... "


    However, to be honest, more players are still envious of Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan''s figure. He is white and looks forward to seeing him in the distance, and Su Mu''s silver armor is also very dazzling.


    Two people jump directly, there is a kind of aesthetic feeling of dying for love Or sad In short, it''s a beautiful feeling between men and women.


    Autumn water is also cold, and others also slightly frown, attack boss in the water, this method simply does not work.


    Not only they, but also Chen Yongqi and other leaders of the top ten guilds frowned. What is Su Mu doing? Don''t you know the basic common sense?


    Although there are breathing potions, it is impossible to avoid the boss''s attack at a speed in the water. Once attacked, he will be killed in seconds. Does Su Mu not know?


    What struck everyone, however, was that.


    Two crackles.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan held hands and stood on the water one after another. Hearing Zihan stood on the water like she was wearing skates for the first time. She held Su Mu and did not dare to let go.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "What the hell?"


    "Won''t the water sink?"


    "What do you think? The people of Cang Ming didn''t go down? So many melee classes have fallen in... "


    "Yes, why aren''t they heavy?"


    "Who knows..."


    Players have been shocked, because they do not understand this kind of thing, and because no one can go to the imperial city now, so they will not know the favor of the sea.


    So the sight of Zihan and Su Mu standing on the water made them shocked.


    Chen Yongqi and others frown. What''s going on? How can a man not sink in the water? And it seems that their feet did not sink, as if they were stepping on land.


    "This is Potion? " Pure wind strange said.


    "This Su Mu always gives people a surprise. It''s not that I grow up others'' ambition and destroy my prestige. If Ziyang grows stronger, it will threaten us more than any of the top ten guilds." Chen Yongqi said.


    The pure wind didn''t speak. Su Mu really shocked them.


    "How beautiful..." Chen xiaoruan sat on the top of the black dragon, looking at the purple cold and Su Mu hand in hand.


    Two hands stepped on the surface of the water hand in hand, the surface of the lake directly waved a layer of ripples, and they two people are like a fairy couple, stepping on the water without sinking.


    Falling away also has a little moving nod, this kind of painting style and atmosphere, it is a bit envious of people, there is a feeling of killing a single dog.


    "The boss can always surprise us." Fu Xia was also a little shocked.


    After all, no one has seen such a thing. It''s like the first time human beings have seen a light bulb. New things are always surprising.


    Autumn water also cold way: "this kind of thing is sold in Zhongzhou city?"


    Ling Tian shook his head and said: "Zhongzhou, I and pure wind first went in, looking for all the shops, and did not see this medicine which can not sink on the water."


    "It''s amazing..."


    Who said it wasn''t. Ling Tian also wants to say a word.On the lake at this time.


    Su Mu took Zihan and said with a smile: "how about it? Two steps without illness? "


    Poof!


    Zihan smiles, then releases Su Mu''s hand and walks on the water for a few steps. She finds that there is no difference between her and the ground. No matter where she goes, she won''t be trapped in the water.


    "It''s OK, just like on the ground." Heard purple cold happy smile way, at this time seems to forget is to play boss, as if to play in the water.


    Su Mu laughs for a while, and then instantly unfolds the phantom body method.


    A few whips.


    Everyone exclaimed!


    Because at this time, Su Mu''s figure becomes an illusion, and you can''t catch his figure when you go to see him. Because his figure will appear only after the ripples on the lake surface appear. That is to say, the wavy water lines appear first, and then you can see Su Mu''s figure. In fact, when you see his figure, it is already a few meters away.


    "So fast..."


    "Damn it, this man must be one of the top 100 assassins in China!"


    "It''s just


    "No reason..."


    "I also want to fly on the water..."


    "What kind of guild is Ziyang? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "Have you heard it now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the summer wind with people also came to the lake, see Su Mu and Wen people Zihan standing on the water, they can not help but be surprised.


    "Damn it, I didn''t call the brothers when I beat the boss, but I brought some girls here!"


    "Yo, what are you talking about, brother Xia Feng? I didn''t hear you clearly... " Zhou Wenling came over with a smile.


    A read into the devil and others quickly separated, and then gloating at the smile at the summer wind.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "sister zero, you say that you are angry but not irritating. Brother, he took his sister-in-law to fight boss, but he didn''t take us. This is not contemptuous of us."


    "Bang, then you also jump down and don''t sink. It''s estimated that Su Mu will take you with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Feng''s face is muddled, because he really can''t guarantee that the boss will not be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Su Mu experimented with his body method, which was exactly the same as on the ground, so he was relieved.


    Then, Su Mu looked back and heard Zihan and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Smell person purple cold adapted for a while, and then quickly followed up.


    Boss is roaring wildly. Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan quickly approach the boss.


    When approaching the boss 50 meters, Su Mu raised his head and said, "start attacking. Pay attention. You''d rather miss it than risk it."


    Chen xiaoruan above the three nodded, and then two people opened the long bow.


    "Chuo..."


    "Ding..."


    The long bow of the two girls made a piercing sound of the wind.


    Falling arrow with a green pattern directly sprint down, and Chen xiaoruan''s arrow, is with a red breath charged down.


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    The first time the two girls attacked, they were all long bow skills.


    -32454


    - 45788


    "horizontal trough!" Su Mu scolded.


    The whole onlooker''s players instantly widened their eyes!


    Thirty or forty thousand damage? Nima!


    Are these two women human? So much damage?


    But at this time, Zhou Wenling was wearing a smile: "who said that women are inferior to men? If you have their hurt, your boss will let you go too. "


    Xia Feng shrinks his head, and then looks back at Yinian Chengmo and other humanitarians: "the eldest brother is for our safety, and he is afraid that we will drop the grade again. The eldest brother is this kind-hearted, we have to be good at it..."


    Poof


    The crowd was very tolerant.


    Chen xiaoruan and Luoli''s attack really shocked everyone. Even Su Mu was a little surprised. This kind of damage is too strong. If the attack is on the player, you must kill him!


    Unless you have defensive skills.


    Now that the attack has begun, Su Mu directly takes out a rope and connects it with Wen Ren Zi Han. In order to avoid two people being scattered by the boss, Su Mu must ensure the safety of Wen Ren Zi Han.


    So they were directly connected by a rope. The length of the rope was about 50 meters, which was enough for Su Mu to play.


    "Attack."


    Hearing Zihan nodded to Su mu, then raised his staff.


    It seems that they want to compete with Chen xiaoruan, and Zihan directly uses the skills of the holy power Dharma staff.


    "The power of holy power!"


    Holy power, the summoning power of absolute holy power, increases the damage value of all basic skills of magician by 200%, lasting for 60 seconds and CD10 minutes.


    In an instant, I heard a faint yellow light on Zihan.


    Then, hearing Zihan directly raised his staff and said, "fireball technique!"


    Whoa


    Boom!


    -Su Mu said that "it''s a good way to do it."


    Nima, do you want to fight?


    Three women, one is stronger than the other, and Zihan is a basic fireball skill, which has caused more than 20000 damage. Is this against heaven?


    Not only Su mu, but all the spectators exclaimed.


    This Ziyang woman, why are they so evil?


    When the elder sister-in-law looked at the purple elder sister-in-law: "what is so fierce?"


    Nima, is this going to keep men alive?


    Not only Xia Feng, but all the people in Ziyang are ignorant. Before, Zihan killed the three gods of the Tang Dynasty directly in defense of tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. Although the price was that the cold snow jade dragon shirt was destroyed, the shock was incredible. Now, Zihan did not display the fragrance of the cold snow jade dragon shirt again, so the damage is How did it happen?


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Click!


    -14548


    people were surprised again.


    They are all basic skills of ordinary magicians. Is this woman too strong?


    Zihan was also quite surprised to hear that the staff was so powerful. Although it increased the damage power of the skills by 200%, his ordinary skills could get at least thousands of damage points by subtracting these attributes.


    Holy vessels are more powerful than divine ones.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The arrows in the air came again.


    Countless tens of thousands of damage value constantly come out, the whole spectator players are stunned, the five people in Ziyang are worth the attack of tens of thousands of others. In the past, Cang Ming''s attacks were all caused by several hundred and hundreds of damage, and some members played them. Now, the damage value of four or five people in each attack is as high as hundreds of thousands, which is simply shocking.


    Su Mu didn''t want to be outdone. A charge jumped in the past, and then directly opened the war of breaking armor!


    Boom!-32455


    more than 30000 damage appears. Su Mu knows why the boss is so high in Qi and blood, and his defense is too poor. In addition, he can heal. Therefore, the damage created by players is considerable, as long as your attack power reaches a certain level.


    This is just like the boss''s defense needs 500 points to break. If you attack more than 600, you can only generate hundreds of damage. Su mu, who has thousands of attack power, can only do tens of thousands of damage by adding armor breaking damage and various attributes of the divine realm.


    It''s the same with Zihan.


    "Roar


    There was a huge roar from the boss.


    At this time, all the people have not recovered from Ziyang''s injury, and then they can see that the boss''s whole body reverses, and then directly rushes to Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan.


    People were shocked.


    "Brother su..."


    "Boss, be careful..."


    Boss''s body is at least hundreds of meters wide, so Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan can''t avoid it. If they are hit directly, it''s definitely a second kill.


    Moreover, Su Mu couldn''t defend himself at this time, because the boss turned so fast that Su Mu didn''t expect that the hatred would be transferred to him and Zihan.


    Now, it is more than 40 meters away from Zihan. If Su Mu rushes up, he will be hit by the boss. The boss is too big.


    So, at this time, the only thing Su mu can do is fly directly!


    Whoa!


    The wings spread out in an instant and then soared into the sky.


    The rope pulled Wen Ren Zihan to leap directly, and Su Mu directly passed through the huge net in mid air, and then suddenly raised Wen Zihan.


    They stood on the net in an instant.


    At this time, people finally understand why Ziyang people want to use this huge net, originally to avoid the damage of boss.


    At this time, the boss directly rushed out of a long distance, so Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan fell on the lake again, and it was obviously impossible to attack on the giant Internet. Because the distance of the huge network was too far, it was impossible to move freely. Therefore, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan returned to the lake again.


    However, what shocked everyone was that.


    The boss suddenly turned his head down and turned the whole body in an instant.


    Its hatred is still on Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan. It seems that Chen xiaoruan and he are in the air and can''t reach them. As a result, the hatred of boss has not been transferred.


    "Fight!" After a big drink, the boss''s hatred must be transferred to Su Mu so that they can be safe.


    At this time, Su Mu has taken back the blade, so he can''t fly any more.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, and heard that Zihan was also a little helpless to hold up the magic shield.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to use defense skills at this time, because the boss had not used the skills. If only ordinary impact would force Su Mu''s defense skills, then the next battle would be extremely difficult.


    Just when people were shocked again and doubted what Su Mu should do, all the people were shocked again and widened their eyes. Their shock, it can be said, wave after wave in these seconds, seems to make them incredible every second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In fact, everyone knows that in the face of such a large volume of boss, even invincible defense skills will make players suffer great setbacks. At least after being attacked, players will be hit and fly instantly. This strike and fly directly leads to the player and the boss to open a distance, giving the boss enough time to display their skills. Moreover, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan are all connected by ropes If one person is hit and fly, the other person will also be hit and fly. Defense skills can not protect two people at this time.


    So this is one of the reasons why Su Mu doesn''t want to use his skills. At least he has to protect the security of Zihan.


    However, if Wen Ren Zihan sits on a flying dragon, his magic skills can not be fully utilized. The attack distance of a magician is completely different from that of an archer. After a magician uses his skills, he needs a certain distance to hit. However, if the archer attacks from top to bottom, even if the skill distance is not enough, the arrow can still hit the boss, That''s why Su Mu chose to let people hear purple cold below.


    Another reason is that magicians have defense skills. Archers have almost no defense measures.


    "Roar ~ ~" the boss turned around in an instant, and its tail rushed out of the lake in an instant, and ran directly to Su Mu and Wen Renzi.


    At this moment, the onlookers all exclaimed, because Wenren Zihan and Su Mu are not together. If Su Mu uses defense skills, he will fly in an instant, while Wen Zihan connected with the rope will be hit instantly. In this case, Su mu can''t protect Wen Ren Zihan.


    Autumn water is also cold slightly frown a way: "why does he have to be connected with the purple cold who hears people?"? Can''t it be separated? "


    The grave sings love song and looks at her and says, "it''s harder to protect her after separation."


    "Why?"


    The grave sings love songs without speaking.


    "Oh, my God..."


    "I''ll go ~"


    "is that ok?"


    At this moment, all the people saw that Su Mu jumped up from the water.


    Moreover, the height directly exceeds the height of the rear tail of the boss. You know, it''s more than 20 meters high. How can a player jump so high?


    Su mu, with the bouncing power of artifact boots and the assassin''s bouncing skills, went directly to the height of more than 20 meters in the air. This height just exceeded the height of the boss''s rear tail. Therefore, the boss''s tail directly fell in the direction of the wind.


    Falling away from the air and Chen xiaoruan attack the boss desperately. They want to attract the boss''s hatred. However, obviously, because they can''t reach them, the boss''s hatred has been on Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan. After all, this is the fairy boss rather than an ordinary monster.


    When all the people felt that Zihan was going to be killed by seconds, everyone exclaimed!


    Because Su Mu stopped in the air.


    I saw him suddenly pull the rope, and then force up a lift!


    Call a sound, smell person purple cold instantly by Su mu, two people straight to the air!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked because Su Mu stopped in the air?


    He didn''t open his wings, and he didn''t catch the rope net above, but he stopped in mid air. It was obvious that Su Mu''s body was suspended in the air, and then he directly pulled Zihan up.


    With a slap, he put his arm around the bee waist, and Su Mu said with a smile: "scared?"


    Hearing Zihan smile, his body begins to descend, and Su Mu returns to the lake again.


    Stepping on the lake, Zihan and Su Mu watch the boss swim away, and then catch up again.


    The crowd was stunned.


    At that moment, how did Su Mu do it?


    It seems that all the people didn''t see clearly. Just now Su Mu''s whole person was stagnant in the air for a second. It was a real stagnation, suspended in the air.


    "This Su mu..." Chen Yongqi can''t help but frown, which makes people surprised frequently, but can still stay in the air.


    Pure wind smile a way: "should be the skill on the boot."


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the pure wind and said, "what can I do if I know it? How many people can do it? "


    Indeed, even if we know Su Mu''s skills, what can we do? Ordinary people can''t do that with his boots. They lift a player up in the air, which requires a lot of arm strength?


    However, everything is possible. Su Mu''s body is not only the blessing of equipment, but also his fighting experience and the body method of the shadow of God. These body methods, which are not game skills, become unique.


    The gravity overhead on the smart boots can make su Mu stay in the air for a second. If he takes off the sword of Shenyu, the passive action of Shenyu wrist guard will be triggered. You can imagine Su Mu''s strength at this time.


    Boom!


    Click


    On the surface of the lake, Su Mu and Wen''s Zihan constantly pursue the boss. Because the boss is carrying them, they can''t attack Su Mu and Wen''s Zihan at all, unless the boss turns around in an instant. However, the lake water of the Tianhu is doomed to prevent the boss from flying freely, which limits the flexibility of the boss. Therefore, Su Mu and Wenren Zihan can come and go freely only when facing the boss Just be careful.In the air, falling away and Chen xiaoruan''s common attack is as high as 1000 to 3000, and the skills are tens of thousands of damage. In addition, hearing people''s purple cold is also tens of thousands of skill attack damage, and the boss''s Qi and blood drops quickly.


    Su Mu and Zihan, the figures of Wen Ren and Su mu, are just like two masters in martial arts novels who freely display their lightness skills on the water. They are very comfortable and enviable.


    "Roar..."


    With a cry, the boss suddenly turns around. Su Mu grabs the rope directly, and then pulls Zihan back like dancing. He hugs her bee waist. Su Mu jumps and jumps again


    Like on the trampoline, Su Mu jumped out of the boss''s attack range with Zihan in his arms. Everyone was shocked. This kind of fighting method is almost unheard of.


    At this time, the front of the boss was facing Su Mu and smelling Zihan, and he stopped at the same place. The air attack fell on him, and Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Roar


    Boom!!!


    The big waves, like waves, appear directly from the boss''s mouth, and then directly rush to Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan. This skill is a bit like Na Mei''s big move. It''s just that the waves have been enlarged countless times, and they rush to Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan crazily.


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    The size of the boss, every skill is astonishing, because the visual impact is too strong, not a small size boss can be compared.


    Su Mu also slightly frowned, this skill, difficult to hide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Crouch, who is the president of Ziyang? Never heard of it before? "


    On the west mountain, a large number of players can not help but be curious.


    Ten guilds can''t kill boss, but now it seems that this little Ziyang can kill?


    Although it''s too early to say this. After all, the boss has automatic recovery skills, but now the fighting picture has been shocking. After all, Ziyang should be the first one to be able to make the boss as it is now. Compared with the top ten guilds before, Ziyang is a bit humiliated.


    "It''s said that Ziyang has not been wiped out in the dark Canyon against more than 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty. Do you think the chairman of Ziyang is not powerful?"


    "These female players are also very powerful ah, incredibly so high damage."


    "In other words, isn''t that the archer who was rated as the most powerful archer in China in the last game? Why is she in the Ziyang guild? "


    "Yes, isn''t her guild a fallen flower from the war?"


    The name of Luoli is more famous than Su mu. After all, in the last game, Luoli was known as the most powerful archer in China, so now more people know Luoli than Su mu.


    But anyway, the scene of Ziyang playing boss is shocking.


    At this time, the picture of this scene makes countless girls yearn. Every girl thinks that there is a patron saint like Su Mu around her. She takes her own boss and doesn''t have to worry about the boss''s attack, because the male partner will take all the dangers into consideration.


    "In any case, this Ziyang will certainly emerge in Zhongzhou after today."


    "Yes, there is no way for the top ten guilds, boss. I was beaten by Ziyang. No matter whether it is successful or not, Ziyang''s reputation has been beaten out. The chairman of Ziyang is so powerful. "


    The players are buzzing, and the battle on the lake is still in full swing, and the huge waves of boss come.


    Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan say: "for a while, use the fire resistance ring!"


    Hearing Zihan put up his magic shield, then nodded and watched the huge waves coming. A ring of fire appeared around her. In this moment, Su Mu was directly ejected. With this power, Su Mu jumped up again and reached a height of more than 20 meters in the air. In the moment of stagnation, she pulled Zihan up again.


    Because the gravity overhead skill CD is only one minute, it can be used in turn.


    In this way, the boss''s skills failed again, as if to vent its dissatisfaction. At this moment, the boss directly rushed over, and then madly plunged into the lake.


    The huge boss volume instantly set up, its back half of the body, directly lifted up, instantly came to Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan in front.


    The back half of the huge boss is like a mountain. Su Mu and Zihan stare at each other. NIMA is so large and still in the air. How can we hide?


    People exclaimed again, the boss, the shock to people is too big, and Ziyang people to their shock is wave after wave.


    "Look at the archer..."


    At this time, all the people saw that a green arrow, hanging a rope, instantly shot Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu was stunned when a wound of more than 400 yuan appeared, and then instantly wound the rope around Zihan.


    This moment, Su Mu roared: "fly!"


    Roar a huge roar, the black dragon instantly straight into the sky.


    With a bang, the rope was straightened, and Zihan was brought up. But she frowned and watched Su Mu untie the rope. What would he do?


    "Su mu..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Ah..."


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    After the huge whale, Su Mu was photographed directly. At this moment, Zihan was taken to a high place to avoid the attack.


    At this time, the flying dragon was obviously unable to support the four people''s gravity, so after flying for a while, he started to fall directly. It was obvious that the flying dragon was a little unconvinced.


    Mount, especially flying mount, has greater requirements on load-bearing, so this is why Su mu can''t bring more people here. There are only ten bottles of potion for the favor of Haizhi, and only a few hours for two people to use. Therefore, Su Mu must save.


    Boom!


    The huge waves rose and the whole lake was stirred up. The boss returned to the lake and swam forward.


    Purple cold heard a cry in the air, and then directly untied the rope, instantly fell into the lake.


    Because of the blessing of the potion, I heard that Zihan fell directly on the lake and looked around.


    "Su mu?"


    "Su Mu!"


    At this time, except for the huge waves, Su Mu was not seen in the lake. Although he knew that Su Mu had a lot of protection skills, he was hit by such a big boss, and it was only the physical damage that he could imagine.The onlookers could not help looking for Su Mu''s figure. After all, they were photographed directly in the water by the whale. Who knows what the result will be.


    People who know more about Su Mu know that Su mu can''t die because he has a lot of defense skills. But at this time, they are all nervous and seem to be more exciting than playing boss.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu emerged from the water and stood on the lake.


    Seeing this, Zihan smiles and runs directly to Su Mu''s direction.


    "How could you do that..."


    Su Mu shuddered and said, "I know It''s my duty to protect you... "


    Hearing Zihan''s moving look at Su mu, the latter said: "to be moved, compensate me after offline, now, hit boss!"


    After hearing Zihan spat at him, he continued to pursue boss.


    However, according to this way of playing, although it is very exciting and has a sense of appreciation, it seems that there is still something wrong with killing the boss. We all know that the boss has automatic recovery skills, so we don''t know what Su Mu will do.


    After playing for such a long time, the Qi and blood of the boss is about to drop to one tenth, so people are looking forward to it. If Ziyang people can''t control the skills of boss, then the previous efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, countless people are looking forward to it, and more people are still helpless, because how to restrain the skills of the boss? The high priest''s poisoning can only suppress the auto recovery attribute of boss, but not the ability of boss.


    "How does he restrain the skills of the boss?" Autumn water is also cold, a little self questioning meaning.


    Because no one knows how Su mu can restrain the boss''s skills. In the previous ten major guilds, no one forced the boss''s life to less than one tenth, but the result was that the boss''s skills were instantly restored. If this skill was not controlled, Su Mu''s wonderful battles would become futile tricks.


    At this time, Su Mu opened the information column and said two words: "action!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "You see, who is that man?"


    "Lying trough, id also seems to be Ziyang guild."


    "Ah, really..."


    Chen Yongqi, pure wind, Jue Ming, autumn water is also cold, Ling Tian and so on. All the big men of the top ten guilds saw that a player went down the lake from the farthest position of the boss.


    What''s more, the man dived into the lake in an instant, and didn''t seem to fight the boss.


    At this time, he didn''t even know what happened. In Su Mu''s plan, there was no one else except them. What''s the meaning of this man jumping into the lake?


    More confused people are onlookers, because they don''t know what Ziyang people are going to do and what they want to do. Even what Ziyang''s plan is, they feel very mysterious, including the huge Skynet.


    However, there is a point, no matter how exciting the battle Ziyang plays, how shocked the players are, unable to restrain the boss''s automatic recovery skills, everything is in vain, and even can only give players a sense of show.


    So, after seeing that player jump into the lake, they can only expect, expect Ziyang people to do more shocking things.


    The person who jumps into the lake is Ziyang''s remnant dream.


    The master Zhen who was trained by Su mu.


    It can be said that the remnant dream spent millions of gold coins in Ziyang for more than a month.


    Even Zhou Wenling felt a little pain in this kind of expense. Although Su Mu often brought many gold coins without any reason, they were all money. How rich he was, he would be ruined.


    However, due to Su Mu''s achievements and performance these days, Zhou wenzero has to choose to trust him. Therefore, she, as the financial director in charge of money, is under great pressure.


    After entering the lake, canmeng went straight to the bottom of the lake according to Su mu.


    Anyway, there was breathing medicine, so he didn''t have to worry too much. While he was swimming at the bottom of the lake, he was looking for the array that Su Mu said.


    Now he has reached level 6 from level 5 array mages a month ago. At this time, he can be said to be one of the top array mages in the samsara. At least, he will not lose to those array mages of the Big Mac guild.


    Therefore, canmeng is very grateful to Su mu. It is he who gives himself room to play. He provides himself with countless materials and gold coins without any conditions or even any doubt. In nearly two months, he spent millions of money. He keeps these figures in mind, and now it is not easy for him to be used by the guild. Therefore, canmeng really wants to complete this Mission.


    At the bottom of the lake, he quickly found the deep pit that Su Mu said, and then directly jumped into it.


    The array is very obvious. Can Meng takes out all kinds of props and squats on the ground to use the array mage''s skills.


    The empress said that this array can only be achieved by level 6 array mages, so Su Mu believes that can be solved. It is also level 6. What''s more, the talent and ability of remnant dream can be reflected in this battle.


    Therefore, the battle on the lake continued, and the boss''s Qi and blood was about to reach one tenth of the position. Su Mu was not in a hurry to let everyone continue to attack. Two hundred million yuan of Qi and blood, one tenth was 20 million yuan, and even if it was nearly one tenth, there were still several million yuan, so it was enough to fight for a while.


    Everyone seemed a little confused at this time, especially the leaders of the top ten guilds, because they knew that Su Mu couldn''t have thought of the boss''s recovery skills. Now he just let a player jump into the lake without any other actions. It was obviously a little abnormal.


    Those ordinary players who don''t know think it''s su Mu who is in vain.


    "What is he going to do?" Autumn water also cold asked again.


    Lingtian on the edge doesn''t know how to answer. Linglong has stood with xiafeng and looks at the battle on the lake. The autumn water is also cold and doesn''t know who to talk to.


    She raised her head and looked at the falling in the air. If she was there, would she know Su Mu''s plan?


    At this time, people suddenly exclaimed. This exclamation was more powerful than the previous several times. All the people subconsciously took a step forward, and then they were surprised to see a vortex in the middle of the lake.


    At the beginning, people thought it was the boss''s skill. After all, the whirlpool was too big, so everyone would attack again because of the boss. However, when the lake began to drop, all the people suddenly realized that this was not the boss''s skill, the lake was falling!


    Autumn water one eye a Zheng, and then a little bit frightening looking at the lake.


    Is the lake falling? How could that be possible?


    And it''s going down too fast.


    Tianhu is like an iron bucket. The water on the surface of the lake is tens of meters away from the highest point. Therefore, when the water of the lake drops, people are shocked instantly.


    What''s more, how can the lake water drop?


    But the fact is that, the lake water is constantly falling, and the speed is very fast. The naked eye can see that the lake water is constantly falling. It is like a big leak under the Tianhu lake.People are shocked. Why is Zihan surprised? She looked at the lake under her feet, and could not help looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu is smiling.


    When investigating the Tianhu lake with the empress, Su Mu discovered that opening the array below will directly drain the water from the lake. When the array is stable, the lake water will flow back from the desert lake far away in huangtianzhou District, and then become the original Tianhu.


    Therefore, Su Mu made canmeng do something with the ingenious array.


    Huhu lake water continued to drop, has been falling more than ten meters of depth, suddenly stopped!


    Su Mu saw here standing on the surface of the lake, stretched out a hand, and then made a gesture.


    People are shocked to see here. What is he going to do?


    At this time, the residual dream surfaced, and then made an OK gesture to Su mu, and Su Mu nodded.


    After that, can dream directly left the lake, his level is too low, here simply can not bear damage, so can only quickly leave the lake.


    The array at the bottom of the lake has been sealed by the residual dream, so the water will not flow back. The water in the lake will not return to its original appearance before the array is untied.


    At this time, people suddenly saw that around the lake, there appeared some assassins in black. Without hesitation, they jumped into the lake like dumplings, but the number was a little small. It seemed that there were no more than 100 people in total.


    But these assassins did not go to Su Mu after they jumped in. Instead, they were playing with something under the steep wall beside the lake.


    "What is he going to do?" Autumn water is also cold, more and more can not understand.


    How could the lake suddenly sink so much? What are these assassins going down to do? Is it helpful to play boss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Sleeping trough! Why does the water sink so much? How did he do it? "


    "I don''t know. What a surprise. The terrain in samsara can be destroyed. But the lake has lost so much water. Even the boss can''t drink so much?"


    "You idiot, how much can boss drink? The water has dropped too much..."


    "What a surprise! How did you do it?"


    "I also want to know..."


    Countless players are crazy, but no one knows how the lake drops, unless they know that there is a teleportation array below, otherwise they will not be able to figure it out.


    At this time, when they were shocked, the assassins in black jumped down. Although there were not many people, these people were distributed in all parts of the lake, and the distance between them seemed to have been planned.


    The scope of the boss''s activities in the lake is narrowed. In addition, these people are on the edge of the lake instead of going inside, so the boss can''t attack them.


    Although the toxin is still on, the life of these assassins is always at full value, which is incredible.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Chen xiaoruan in the air and said, "leave first!"


    Because the black dragon obeyed Su mu, so Su Mu just said hello to them, and then he was taken away. Su Mu looked back at the man and said, "let''s leave, too."


    Although Zihan was confused, he left Tianhu directly with Su mu.


    The flying CD of the blade has cooled down, so Su Mu flies out of the sky directly with Wen Ren Zi Han, then stops in the air and looks down.


    At this time, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan are suspended in the air at the west gate of Zhongzhou city. The five meter long blade is very impressive. In addition, the surrounding players set off each other. The picture at this time is shocking.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Chen Yongqi and Chunchun Feng are frowning. They don''t know what Su Mu is going to do. What''s more, why does the lake suddenly sink? Samsara can not have such equipment, which can suck up all the water in the lake. Although the area of the lake is not very large, it is enough to match half of the reservoir in reality. How can the water of this area be absorbed half instantaneously.


    After dozens of seconds of confusion and surprise, all the assassins looked at Su mu in the air.


    Su Mu nodded, and then said on the only channel, "detonate!"


    All the assassins turn around and don''t know what they''ve done. Then they climb up the rope in an instant.


    This crawling speed shocked all the players again. At the height of 40-50 meters, these assassins actually completed the climb in a few seconds. How much strength and skill does it take?


    However, they will not think how abnormal zero training is, or they will not create zero regiment, the abnormal assassin regiment.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the matter? "


    "I wipe. What happened?"


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    When the huge explosion came, the whole west gate ground seemed to vibrate, as if there had been a micro earthquake, which made people feel confused.


    "Fairy bomb!"


    "Sleeping trough! Can this kind of bomb destroy the terrain? "


    "Fairy level is OK!"


    "My God!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the fall of the air smile, so it is.


    Su Mu had known that Su Mu would have a second hand, otherwise he would not have taken them to fight a 100 level fairy boss. But now it seems that the judgment of Luoli is right. Su Mu is really prepared, although she has never thought of what this method is.


    At this time, the autumn water is also cold eyebrows also relaxed, she was a little surprised to see the explosion in the lake, directly thought of the reason.


    It''s not only him, but also singing love songs on the grave with a slight smile. It''s true that he doesn''t play cards according to the routine. What this guy does is to make people see, and he is worthy of being the shadow of God.


    What''s more, at this time, his dream life suddenly came to light. It turned out that such a simple thing didn''t occur to him?


    But what if you think about it? This fairy level explosive bomb can''t be made by itself, and there is no Dan pharmacist of this level in the guild.


    All the big guys seem to understand it in a flash. Their moods are different. Some are shocked, some are jealous, and some are helpless.


    This method, too damn clever. It''s just amazing.


    And do not understand all the players, in the next moment, there is finally a slow God to come.


    Boom!


    The sound is constantly coming, there are enough tens of thousands of bombs exploding in an instant. You can imagine how deafening the sound is. The sound of mountain blasting can''t be compared at all!Boom!


    Boom!


    "Roar


    At this time, the soil and rocks on the edge of the lake suddenly fell into the lake, and the lake water began to rise. However, those soil and rocks directly filled the lake, resulting in the shape of the lake not like an iron bucket, but the bottom of the lake in the shape of various kinds of coral reefs. Then the problem comes.


    What should boss do? Without enough water, the boss could not continue swimming freely. Moreover, with the explosion of bombs, the whole Tianhu was filled with two thirds of the area. Although the lake was still there, it was not enough for the boss to move.


    To put it simply, boss is stranded!


    It''s like a big whale stranded on the sea. Let you be the king of the sea. If you lose enough water, it''s a piece of fat to be slaughtered!


    "Lying trough, that''s OK!"


    "Damn it, Ziyang people are so smart!"


    "Shit, then you have to have this idea!"


    Many things, in fact, are very simple, but it is just whether you can think of it. This is the gap between ordinary players and some top players in the game. In fact, we are all human beings and are not stupid. What we lack is a little simple ideas that everyone can''t think of.


    It''s just like now, after we know the reason, we feel that we can deal with this boss so simply. But who could have thought of it before?


    In other words, even if you think of it, you absolutely dare not implement it, or you just think about it.


    Therefore, thinking for thousands of years is better than acting for a while.


    There is a saying that Su Mu has always been a truth, that is, as long as you start to do it, you will always be one step ahead of the people sitting there!


    So, the person sitting at home, no matter how smart you are, you are always a step slower than the person in action!


    "He It''s always a surprise... " Autumn water is also cold, so said the heart.


    Every time something is impossible in his own eyes, but in his hands, there are always ways to surprise people. Su Mu is just a genius, which makes people feel confused when he does things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Roar!"


    One hundred level fairy boss, Leng is stranded, which makes all people have no idea.


    Not only that, because the surrounding lake was blown off, so the rope fixed on the edge fell down, and a large fishing net was formed, directly covering the boss under it. This time, the boss was more difficult to move, and the function of the big net was reflected again.


    People were shocked, even more shocked.


    Some of the more intelligent players now obviously feel that the president of Ziyang has arranged everything from the beginning.


    At first, they spent millions of dollars of rope to connect the lake, which covered the whole lake with ropes, forming a large net. At first, it felt that these nets were useless, but later when the boss attacked, they could use these nets to avoid damage.


    It is just that, the cost is too high. Now, the big net directly falls down and covers the boss, so the value can be reflected.


    Because there is still some water in the lake, it can''t completely fill up the whole Tianhu lake if the lake is bombed. Therefore, the boss still has a certain activity ability. However, this huge net directly restricts the boss''s action.


    You know, after the huge net fell down, it was directly hung on those potholes of broken stones, so there was no need for players to control it. The big net firmly trapped the boss inside, which was just a fantastic work.


    Because the huge net fell at the bottom of the lake, the gravel was everywhere, so the rope caught the stone, and the big net trapped the boss very firmly. Therefore, now all people are no longer in danger.


    Su Mu opened the guild channel and said, "don''t be stupefied. Xia Feng, nine ghosts, don''t hide. Come and kill the monster!"


    Xia Feng and others look at each other one after another. NIMA, it turns out that Su Mu knew for a long time that they could not bear loneliness and would come here to watch the war. Fuck, he knew that he would stand in front of him.


    Wow


    More than 2000 people of Ziyang rushed out in an instant, and then jumped into the lake one after another, standing on the edge of the lake crazily. In an instant, the whole lake was shrouded in the edge by thousands of players.


    The priest is responsible for adding blood to everyone, and the crowd is frantically attacking.


    No, the life of the boss has dropped to less than one tenth. However, he has not recovered his skills. After leaving the lake, it is impossible for the boss to use his skills. Now his whole body is trapped by the huge net. So let alone the skill, it is very difficult even if he wants to open his mouth and roar.


    This kind of scene, the crowd was stunned.


    It turns out that the boss is so easily trapped.


    However, more people still know that the avant-garde idea of chairman Ziyang will not work, and it will be even worse if there is no other people''s financial resources.


    Do you have millions of gold coins to buy ropes? Do you have such a strong fighting capacity? Do you have flying pets? Do you have the courage to attack the 100 level fairy boss? Do you have a fairy bomb? Do you have a potion that can stand on the water without sinking? You have


    In a word, all the factors together form the present situation. The people in Ziyang are very bright. It seems that the top ten guilds in Zhongzhou city are not so popular. At least, Ziyang is a group of big black horses. Although there are only a few thousand of them now, the speed and discipline of these thousands of people are very impressive ¡£


    Zhongzhou is certainly not one of the big ten guilds. In the future, more giant guilds will join Zhongzhou city.


    The sound of roaring skills keeps ringing, and Su Mu and others have stopped attacking because their attack power is not as fast as thousands of people. Although many people can''t break the defense, as long as they can break the defense, they will play faster than Su Mu and others.


    Innumerable single digit, double digit and three digit damage appeared, and the boss''s Qi and blood began to decline obviously.


    However, this attack speed is still a little insufficient. It has lasted for two hours, and the boss''s life is still one tenth of its thickness.


    At this time, the onlookers began to get excited.


    A hundred level fairy boss, what will happen to NIMA?


    At the beginning of this period, the crowd of onlookers began to walk near the lake.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Online games, especially the contemporary holographic online games, grab boss and equipment. These things are common. What''s more, almost half of the players in Zhongzhou city are watching. As long as one person starts to rob, there will be millions of people rushing in.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning at this point. Su Mu had thought about it before, but he couldn''t help it. Ziyang''s number was limited, and it was still an unknown guild. So it was very difficult to put an end to this kind of thing.


    Su Mu opened the guild channel and said, "all members, at the moment of boss''s death, everyone picks up all the equipment and then leaves here immediately. No action is allowed!"


    The people who attacked were stunned, but at the next moment they understood what Su Mu meant. They wanted to say something, but when they saw Su Mu''s eyes, they couldn''t help but continue to attack. Since Su Mu gave the order, they just carried out it.The boss''s Qi and blood began to decrease a little bit. At this time, the grave sang a love song to Su Mu to convey the message: "do you need any help?"


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "what do you say?"


    "You didn''t tell me before fighting, so you want to take this opportunity to make Ziyang famous, so you don''t need help at all."


    Su Mu smiles. Even if Ziyang is destroyed by the onlookers this time, Su Mu''s goal will be achieved without the help of any guild. Once other guilds intervene, the effect will not achieve what Su Mu wants.


    So, at the beginning, Su Mu didn''t ask the grave to sing love songs for help.


    He had to give Su Mu a thumbs up again when he sang love songs at the grave. This man was so careful that he could make use of such things. He had to grow a tail and become a monkey.


    In this way, Ziyang''s fame is not only limited to the reputation of boss, but also allows players in Zhongzhou city to see Ziyang''s morale, Ziyang''s spirit and more things inside Ziyang. Therefore, at this moment, the grave sings a love song and turns away directly.


    Autumn water is also cold, a look at Ling Tian.


    The latter shook his head and said, "Su Mu didn''t give us a request. It should be unnecessary."


    "But..."


    At this time, a large number of players gathered around, and everyone''s eyes were greedy. Look, because there are too many people at this time, no one will know who you are even if you rush to rob. Who can Ziyang recognize among millions of people? The law doesn''t blame the public yet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Boom!


    The blood of the boss dropped a little bit, and the crowd of onlookers got closer.


    At this time, all the people are waiting for the death of boss.


    Some things, Su Mu has to admit that human nature is greedy. If there is enough attraction, people can risk their lives to break the law. This is unchangeable. Therefore, although these onlookers are shocking Ziyang''s ability, all of them have lost their sense in the face of absolute interests.


    Because, as long as you can grab a piece of equipment, it is likely to soar into the sky, and no one will say you at this time, because no one will remember you. You know, there are millions of people around, and everyone will go up and rob.


    Pure wind sneered and said: "I knew this situation for a long time. Although Ziyang can kill boss, it may not be able to obtain equipment."


    "This is the awe and influence of the guild. Ziyang is not famous and has no number of its own. It is difficult to get a boss in front of the public..." Although Chen Yongqi said so, he was a bit gloating.


    It''s not just them.


    Qiushui also began to worry, but Su Mu didn''t send for help, so she didn''t know what to do.


    But Ling Tian''s meaning is very obvious. Although he wants to get married with Ziyang, it won''t be that kind of fawning. If Su Mu doesn''t ask for help, he won''t help.


    Moreover, at this time, it seems that it is too late to mobilize people. The boss will die soon.


    This situation, Su Mu is helpless, so he looked at the purple cold and said: "you leave first."


    He was stunned by the cold.


    "I''m not." This cold beauty, although said definitely, but a little coquettish.


    "I want to be with sister Han, brother su..."


    "As a part of Ziyang, I naturally want to contribute." Fall away so said.


    Su mu can''t help it. These three girls are too stubborn.


    "Nine ghosts, I''ll take you with you for a while. You''re not allowed to fight!"


    Nine ghosts and others were stunned.


    Su Mu Dao: "the equipment must be sent away!" Su Mu cheered.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Qi and blood of boss.


    And million!


    "Grab it


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, millions of people rushed down.


    This is the leading effect. When no one rushes, they are hesitant. If someone suddenly rushes down, all the people start to rush down.


    Su Mu knew that the leader must be from the Tang Dynasty or the crane in the sky, but Su Mu had no way.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    In an instant, skills are flying.


    Countless long-range skills fell down crazily, instantly drowning the location of the whole lake. At this time, Ziyang members had no time to retreat. Therefore, in an instant, the skills were covered in them.


    Of course, there will naturally be some players with better quality among the spectators, so not all the onlookers rushed down, but some people stood still and looked at the picture in front of them and shook their heads.


    This Ziyang spent millions of gold coins. In the end, it was actually a wedding dress for others, which obviously solved the difficulties in the west gate of Zhongzhou city. However, the casual players in Zhongzhou city actually repay Ziyang in this way. Sometimes, you have to feel the world is in hot water.


    However, no one can stop it. As long as this kind of thing happens, even the people of the top ten guilds can''t stop it.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The special effects of skills continue, because they are scattered onlookers, so there is no command, leading to the different release of skills. Therefore, the whole range of Tianhu is full of skills, while Ziyang and boss have long been submerged by skills.


    The player who rushed down stopped at the edge of the lake, and then yelled not to put skills, because there was no way to see the situation inside.


    So, after more than two minutes, the skill stops, and people stand around waiting for the special effects to disappear, and then they are ready to pick up the equipment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    At this time, the whole audience screamed.


    Because, Ziyang people, not dead!


    People can not help but marvel, this time Ziyang more than 2000 people, at least more than 1000 alive, and all stand together, is crowded together, crowded in a place only 100 meters square.


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air, and a transparent boundary appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the last skill of the divine domain armor, the divine realm enchantment!


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members within the boundary will be added with 50% full attributes. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The ability will absorb damage and bear unknown damage. The defense time will be 3 minutes and the skill will be CD2 days.A skill with unknown damage. However, as long as the members of Ziyang stand inside, they are not dead.


    And it didn''t hurt at all.


    At this time, the center of Tianhu, a large area on the ground, a super area of the ground, glittering!


    Gold coins are everywhere, equipment is everywhere, and people are dazzled.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The crowd was squeezed down in an instant.


    The whole scene is in chaos again. Even if the players in front don''t want to rush forward, they are pushed down by the players behind. The whole scene is out of control. This is millions of people.


    Therefore, Su Mu yelled: "everyone, evacuate!"


    Then, he flew to the Sky Lake and watched countless people rush down.


    Su Mu frowned. In this case, integrate Laozi''s mind!


    Whoa!


    With the blade waving, Su Mu suddenly raised his head with the sword of Shenyu in his hand.


    "Shenyu"!!! Crazy sword


    Hum


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Blade, instant impact blade, flying in all directions above the blade wing!


    Around the whole Tianhu lake, with Su Mu as the center, tens of thousands of flying knives fell down in an instant.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    -5784


    -6784


    -10245


    -4878


    -7845


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    Players have different levels and different equipment, so the damage will be different naturally.


    In addition, Su Mu was in a coma for a month. Now, the equipment attribute is obviously less than before. Therefore, although the Shenzhou crazy sword killed thousands of players in an instant, a large number of players survived.


    But, this kind of effect, shakes people''s hearts!


    All the people have grown up, mouth looking at Su mu in the air, this man! What a monster!


    Actually, kill thousands of people in an instant?


    But


    There are more equipment in the center of Tianhu. Thousands of people have been hanged, and the equipment has exploded. Crazy and greedy players, at this time, rush down crazily.


    At this time, people have been out of control, the whole scene is not the front row players can move freely, even if they are afraid to rush forward, but the players behind, crazy crowd crowded them in!


    "Drink


    A white dress, a face of indifference, a face of disgust and surprise.


    The cold snow jade dragon shirt appeared under Su mu. Hearing the purple cold, he stood on the edge of the lake and held up his staff.


    "Shengquan"!!! Trial


    Holy judgment: summon, holy power, range attack, cause invincible immunity, elemental immunity, physical immunity, base damage value 50000, energy 30000, CD1 days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Holy judgment!


    Hearing Zihan standing on the edge of the lake, holding up her staff, her whole body is full of golden shimmer, like a Bodhisattva coming down to earth.


    At the moment of skill exertion, a strong golden light suddenly appears from Su Mu''s sky, and then falls instantly. Su mu can only move to one side quickly.


    Boom! Boom!


    -54855


    - 65545


    - 45122


    - 78455


    a huge explosion suddenly sounded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the west of the whole Tianhu lake, which directly bombed the west of the lake like an atomic bomb explosion.


    Innumerable damage values come out, no matter what occupation, they are all killed.


    Up to 50000 basic damage, so that the ability becomes invincible, and these rushed down the players and no preparation, so, the whole scene directly quiet down.


    Countless people died under the skill, the ground once again presents a piece of glittering equipment, all players can not help but stop in place, and then look at the horror of purple cold.


    "One step forward, death!"


    I heard Zihan''s already cold cheek, which was even colder at this time, giving people a chilling chill.


    The whole scene was terrible and quiet.


    At this time, I''m afraid even the members of the top ten guilds can''t believe it, especially in Datang.


    The ability that Wen Ren Zihan showed before completely depended on her cold snow jade dragon shirt. Therefore, I thought that Wen Ren Zihan would not have any combat ability after the equipment was broken, but now, the whole scene has become quiet, and Zihan is more dignified than before when she killed the three gods of the Tang Dynasty!


    "Good, bad..."


    "Magician..."


    Ziyang''s people are also stunned, looking at the purple cold, when did she become so evil?


    "When did my sister-in-law become so Better... " Summer wind is still a face of muddle.


    A read into the devil and other people are also stunned, heard that Zihan''s damage is too explosive, amazing, this skill was not used when playing boss, but used at this time.


    When the crowd was quiet, Chen Yongqi nodded to a group of people in the crowd.


    "Brothers, grab It''s just a skill... "


    "Chong ah..."


    "Grab..."


    Crash!


    Countless people rushed down again. Some took the lead and others rushed forward. The equipment on the ground was too attractive. In addition, the one hundred level fairy boss exploded, so people lost their senses again.


    Because they know that Ziyang people are powerful, but these skills can''t be used repeatedly. So, since someone takes the lead in attacking them, why not rush together? As long as you pick up a good piece of equipment, you''ll be rich.


    So, millions of people rushed down again.


    Hula crowd directly fell into the lake.


    At this time, Su Mu said, "fight!"


    "Chuo..."


    At this time, the black dragon came directly to the sky lake.


    Fall away, pull up the long bow, fly out in an instant, and then in the air to the long bow in her hand directly to the sky.


    "Flowers and rain all over the sky


    Shua


    Boom!!!


    A huge explosion, like a huge fireworks instant bloom, falling off skills in the air after the instant explosion, and then like fireworks, countless arrows fly down in an instant, forming the arrow rain!


    Crash!


    Bang bang!


    -5454


    - 6584


    - 12454


    - 7845


    - 3548


    countless people were hit by arrows in an instant, and even some people were killed by seconds directly. A critical strike is the result of death.


    Not only that, before falling away, she was aiming at the sky again.


    "Rain in the sky!"


    Boom!!!!


    It exploded again.


    Numerous arrows were flying again and then falling one after another. The area of the two skills exceeded 100 meters. Su Mu was a little surprised. However, the long bow that fell out of his hand was a sacred weapon, so it was reasonable to have such power.


    Roar!!!


    The black dragon directly caught the fall away, but Chen xiaoruan also stood on the black dragon''s body at this time, and exclaimed: "Longwan Xumi


    Longwan Xumi: ten thousand arrows attack, range: 10 meters, arrow strike empty reset, hit arrow attack effect, number of arrows, 10000 times, CD30 minutes.


    "Roar


    A huge gas rose into the sky and became a dragon like state, then flew directly into the crowd.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Ten thousand arrows exploded within ten meters in an instant. In a moment, the ground was empty. Some were just glittering equipment. The dense crowd within ten meters was killed by seconds!"The blade of the mountain!"


    Boom!!


    Blade of mountain cutting: attack skill, instantly summon a huge sword to attack. The attack range is 2 * 10 meters, basic damage is 1000, attack power is increased, armor breaking rate is 20%, and CD30 minutes.


    Summer wind rushed in front of a person, instant 10 meters position empty!


    The crowd is still constantly crowded, but the people behind, has begun to brake, the people in front have been completely killed by seconds, why do they not stop? Go up and die?


    Then Ziyang stopped, but there was no one left.


    Roar!!!


    Golun stone man appeared in an instant, and his huge body directly stood in the west of the lake. With a wave of his big hand, dozens of people were killed in seconds.


    The whole scene, the horror to the point that can''t be added!


    Not only that.


    Zizizi


    In an instant, the west of the lake began to freeze.


    Tears fall flowers of ice skills instantly display, more than ten meters of position is frozen, has been to the players'' feet before it can stop.


    "Forward! Die


    Ziyang masters, one after another, the emergence of countless super skills down, shocking.


    These people''s skills, in these seconds, killed nearly tens of thousands of players.


    Therefore, the players widened their eyes, stood in place, and began to slowly retreat.


    Ziyang people at this time all stood in a row, looking at the players rushing down from the west mountain and yelled: "forward! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    A huge voice sounded, countless people began to retreat, back again


    In the past few seconds, thousands of people died. All the people were stunned. Who dares to go up and die.


    Players calm down to understand why Ziyang dare to play a 100 level fairy boss? If they don''t have a little strength, how can they dare to continue to attack when the top ten guilds are unable? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Now, players know that they are afraid only after they understand it. If the person in front of them is themselves, I''m afraid


    This is called stealing chicken is not the reverse erosion of a handful of rice.


    Su mu, suspended in the air, looked at the players coming down from the western mountain and said: "although Ziyang is small, no one can bully or humiliate him. Today, I su mu, standing in the west gate of Zhongzhou, announced that those who violate Ziyang will be punished!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared in unison.


    The shocking scene let all players calm down, looking at the countless equipment on the ground, no one again greedy.


    Ziyang killed thousands of people in an instant. Who dares to rush to find death?


    Now, I''m afraid that even if all the people rush down, it is estimated that they will die a lot. Although this can seize the equipment, but more than one million people, who can guarantee that they can seize it? How to get killed and explode again?


    People are greedy, but more selfish, so no one dare to move forward.


    Autumn water also cold looked at Ling Tian Dao: "this is his purpose?"


    "Maybe." In this way, Ziyang will be known by players in Zhongzhou, even more famous than the top ten guilds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Shock scene, so that all the casual players began to calm down.


    No one was walking forward, so the field was empty in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mu said in the air: "scavenging regiment, picking up equipment, all members, transfer, South Gate resident city!"


    The clattering crowd jumped into the lake and swept all the equipment inside, but the players could only watch the equipment being picked up and greedy.


    At this time around the lake, players began to slowly withdraw, the big men of the guild did not seem to be much depressed, one by one left, as if this matter and they did not have any relationship.


    Su Mu also knew that such a result was what they wanted to see most.


    Why do the top ten guilds attack the boss in troubled waters? No one''s going all out.


    Because, they all know that if they play this boss, they will not only spend 25 million gold coins, but also bear the responsibility of being targeted by other nine guilds. Because the geographical location of the south gate is too important, the top ten guilds do not choose to win the boss because of the inevitable situation.


    Therefore, the boss seems to be very difficult to fight, but Su Mu knows that if a big guild like cangming wants to win, it will only kill more players and spend more time and energy. However, it is absolutely impossible that the top ten guilds have tried one by one and failed to win.


    Now, Ziyang won the boss, but they are satisfied with their idea, because Ziyang is too easy to deal with, but it is a guild of thousands of people. If Ziyang takes it down, it will be much easier to apply for attack.


    Therefore, the top ten guilds did not choose to go all out, and let Ziyang get this resident city first!


    However, Su Mu had no way. If Ziyang didn''t win the garrison town, Ziyang would not have any chance. No matter whether it was any guild that won the south gate, Ziyang would not be able to attack.


    Three thousand people don''t want to compete with these million level guilds, so Su mu can only choose to win the boss. First, the boss will surely explode good things. Second, Ziyang''s reputation will be strengthened. In today''s war, although it was a conspiracy of the top ten guilds, Su Mu''s goal has been achieved. I''m afraid that the whole Zhongzhou just knows the top ten guilds There is also a guild called Ziyang!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s goal has been achieved, regardless of whether the South Gate''s resident city can be preserved or not.


    Moreover, he killed a level 100 immortal boss. If it wasn''t for this bet, the ownership of the boss would not have come to Ziyang to kill.


    This seems to be a conspiracy of the top ten guilds, but Su Mu is scheming to get more things!


    Because of the above, if Ziyang doesn''t do this, Ziyang will still be an unknown small trade union with more than 3000 people.


    But now it''s different. Not only do the players in Zhongzhou know it, but also get so many benefits. Why not?


    Luoli takes a look at Su Mu and chooses to join Ziyang. It should be the wisest choice. The wisdom of the shadow of God will not be too bad. Working with Su Mu these days has made Luoli clearly feel Su Mu''s ability.


    Today''s war directly promoted Ziyang''s reputation.


    Autumn water also cold looked at Ling Tian Dao: "in fact, you make good Ziyang, would have thought of this day?"


    Ling Tian looked at the autumn water with a smile and asked, "the crane of heaven''s mellow home and Ziyang are dead kowtow, your autumn family actually and Ziyang make friends, you say, why do we still say I, I guess you?"


    With that, Ling Tian left Tianhu.


    Qiushui is also cold, but he looks at his back. He makes friends with Su Mu because he likes Su Mu''s ability and his excellent intelligence. How many times does Ling Tian contact Su mu? Is it just the mission of the nine spring pagoda that makes Ling Tian think more far than himself? What a long-term vision this man should have.


    At this time, Linglong came over and looked at the autumn water and said: "Miss, let''s go, too."


    "You and Xia Feng..."


    "Nothing..."


    Autumn water also cold smile, and then looked at Su mu in the air, and then turned to leave.


    After picking up the equipment, Ziyang people began to move as a whole.


    Su Mu fell down, and then explained Xia Feng and others, and then he went to Zhongzhou city.


    "Do you hear about it? The boss of Ximen Tianhu was killed... "


    "Which guild?"


    "The top ten guilds are so powerful that they all kill the level 100 fairy boss..."


    "What, not from the top ten guilds."


    "Ah? Not ten of them? Who is that? "


    "It''s Ziyang..."


    "Ziyang? Never heard of it. How did you kill it? "


    In the whole Zhongzhou, there are no onlookers who regret to die at this time. Ah, the 100 level fairy boss, kill them when they say so?


    What''s more, now they have heard about the players'' looting, but they were scared by Ziyang''s people, and they regretted it even more. How did Ziyang scare the more than 1 million spectators?In the whole city of Zhongzhou, Su Mu heard almost everything about it when he came in. Ziyang, however, was instantly rumored.


    Because he changed his ID, no one recognized Su Mu as Ziyang''s boss. However, the Ziyang guild above his head was still very dazzling. Many players pointed at him when walking on the street, and even some players came up to ask him what the situation was.


    Su mu can only exchange greetings with them, and then quickly came to Zhongzhou City Lord''s house.


    Zhongzhou City Lord''s house is much larger than the dark Canyon, and you need to pay a certain amount of gold coins to enter the city Lord''s house. The guard''s guard is as high as level 80, and his life is tens of millions.


    Inside the city Lord''s house.


    "Can Ziyang get 25 million gold coins?" Jue Ming looked at the crowd and said.


    "I think it''s the limit for a guild of 3000 people to take out one million gold coins to buy ropes in this period. 25 million? I don''t think it''s possible at all. It''s not sure who this South Gate station belongs to. "


    "Wait a minute. Let''s see what Ziyang says..."


    At this time, all the leaders of the ten guilds were in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    When they saw Su Mu coming in, they also turned around one after another, because they agreed to kill the boss and take out 25 million gold coins to get the right to use the South Gate''s resident city.


    At this time, it is estimated that they are all waiting for money here.


    But is Ziyang rich? Millions of gold coins may come out, but 25 million, many people doubt whether Ziyang has this ability.


    As long as Su mu can''t bring it out, the south gate is still not his residence.


    That''s why people are here.


    In addition to the familiar grave singing love songs, all the people are talking about Ziyang has money, see Su Mu come in, they also quiet down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Su Mu came in.


    People look at Su mu, and the autumn water is cold. They don''t want Su Mu''s money.


    The estimation of crane in the sky is pure wind.


    In addition to the cold autumn water, Chen Yongqi is also absent, which makes Su Mu unable to help a Zheng.


    "President Su, I''ll be waiting for you." Jue Ming said with a smile.


    Su Mu also smiles at the crowd and shouts strangely. How can he think of it.


    Su Mu walked up to the crowd and exchanged a few words, which were nothing but words like acceptance.


    At this time, Dreamlife said, "since the boss has been killed, Should President Su fulfill his promise and give the 25 million gold coins to everyone?"


    "That''s right. We''re all waiting for the money to build the camp."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He was amused when he saw the people singing with each other.


    Pure wind smile way: "Su president won''t buy money rope?"


    "President Su, it''s not that I''m bad at speaking. There are more than 3000 people in Ziyang, and it''s a problem to take out 2.5 million, right? Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t look down upon Ziyang. Maybe you really have money."


    "Yes, it is. We want to share more."


    Looking at the face of the top ten guilds, Su Mu really wants to sigh. In this situation, he still wants to show his strength in the national war? It''s a shame.


    However, it is no wonder that after all, they are only some so-called Big Mac guilds which are famous for their number. The real top 10 Chinese large-scale guilds will not be so impressive. Moreover, the top ten Chinese Guilds can not be limited to Zhongzhou. It is estimated that they should be active near the major Imperial cities now.


    After all, people have different views on the overall situation.


    Su Mu took out a stack of blood red purple blood cards from his backpack, then held them in his hand like playing cards and said, "money, I have a lot of Ziyang. Now the problem is, let me apply for the South Gate residence first and then talk about it?"


    All of them were frightened to see the purple blood card in Su Mu''s hand.


    Your mother''s egg, this kind of card is worth a million gold coins. Now, Su Mu has at least 20 gold coins in his hand. This gold coin is shocking.


    Even the wealthy red moon gate and Cang Ming are a bit shocked. To say that, it is impossible for their two families to directly take out so many purple blood cards. Their guild may have so much money, but the flow of the guild is a huge number, so it is impossible to gather them immediately.


    Now, seeing these purple blood cards in Su Mu''s hand, they really want to snatch them, just This is the city Lord''s house.


    All these money are from Shen Wansan. Of course, it''s not su Mu''s own. Su Mu just pretends to force him. Does the top ten guilds want this money? Su Mu really wanted to give them two words: ha ha.


    Put away the purple blood card, Su Mu went into the hall of the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi was also standing in the hall.


    Su Mu knew he would be here.


    Seeing Su Mu coming in, Chen Yongqi said, "in the end, Ziyang won."


    "No one knows until the last moment who will win." Su Mu stood on the side of Chen Yongqi and didn''t look at him.


    Chen Yongqi gave a slight smile, then turned to look at the nine guild leaders outside the courtyard, and then said: "never thought, a little Ziyang can do what it is now, 3000 people Leng is dare to come to Zhongzhou City, you are one of the few young people I have seen who have the heart, but it''s a pity."


    Su Mu said: "it''s a pity that you''ve already seen the dark Canyon, and the Ziyang is bigger."


    Who did Su Mu lose to?


    Chen Yongqi''s meaning is nothing more than satirizing Su mu. He and Datang are rivals, so it''s a pity, otherwise it will certainly grow up.


    But Su Mu is a tit for tat. What a pity? What about the dark Canyon?


    "Hehe, it''s normal to be young and angry, but this guild war is not just one person''s fierce. Now there are more than a dozen giant guilds in Zhongzhou. Who can Ziyang shake?"


    Su Mu turns and looks at Chen Yongqi, who also turns to look at Su mu.


    With a smile, Su Mu said, "Ziyang can shake the Tang Dynasty!"


    Chen Yongqi''s smile suddenly stopped. Although he knew that Su Mu was young and vigorous, Su Mu''s words were still angry with him.


    Shake the Tang Dynasty? Is this to say that these ten giant guilds are the weakest in Datang?


    Then Chen Yongqi laughed again and said, "please, President su."


    Su Mu sneered, then walked into the hall and applied for the residence.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City Association: congratulations on Ziyang guild''s successful application for Zhongzhou City No.8 resident city. "


    These three tips, directly let the whole Zhongzhou players quiet down.


    Because of this resident City, the top ten guilds have been planning in Zhongzhou for a long time. Now, it is a small trade union that has not been widely known and applied for?However, more people know that the success of Ziyang''s application does not mean that it can have it. The top ten guilds can''t let such a residence fall into the hands of a small Ziyang.


    The resident city is different from the small town, so you can directly settle in after applying. You don''t need to do a task. If you want to upgrade, you need a copy of the task.


    Therefore, after the application came down, Ziyang has already owned the eighth resident city of the south gate.


    Su Mu turns and looks at Chen Yongqi.


    Chen Yongqi goes up and smiles at Su mu.


    Su Mu knew what he was going to do, but he couldn''t stop it. There was no way.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: Ziyang station was attacked by the Tang Dynasty. The preparation time is seven days, and the deposit is 30000 gold coins. "


    In an instant, the quiet Zhongzhou directly boils up.


    Countless players can not help but smile, it is so!


    More people know that the result will be like this, but they didn''t expect Ziyang to be attacked just after applying for the residence. It''s too fast to give people a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Zhongzhou City, in addition to the bustle, more or for Ziyang feel unworthy.


    It costs hundreds of thousands of yuan to apply for the residence in the city, but it''s only 30000 yuan to be attacked directly. Don''t people in Ziyang understand the purpose of these ten guilds?


    Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi and said, "mantis catches cicadas. Aren''t you afraid of yellow finches in the back?"


    Cangming, the gate of the red moon, the four ninth mountain villa, the sky blue mountain villa, etc., why don''t these larger guilds attack Ziyang after su Mu''s application? Why do they acquiesce to let Datang apply for attacking Ziyang?


    I''m afraid these people''s ideas coincide with Chen Yongqi?


    "Then you don''t have to worry about President su." Chen Yongqi doesn''t know what Su Mu means. However, it seems that he is not worried. He seems to have a plan in mind. The hatred between Ziyang and Datang must be solved in Zhongzhou. Otherwise, every battle in the dark valley will lose its meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Tang Tianxia applied to attack Ziyang''s resident City, which was expected by everyone. However, Su Mu''s words were also right.


    Chen Yongqi knew that even if he fought down, I''m afraid he would still be attacked by other guilds, but he was not afraid. He seemed to smile at all and left the hall.


    Su Mu frowned. This was a vicious circle in which the guild had no foundation. He got a good place, but he was said to take it away.


    However, if Ziyang wants to grow up, it must be baptized. The baptism in the dark gorge makes Ziyang have more than 3000 loyal followers. These players say that the heaven will not leave Ziyang.


    Therefore, in Zhongzhou City, Su Mu wants to cultivate the second 3000 people, the third 3000 people, and even 30000 people. He has absolute confidence in Ziyang. Even if he knows that there is a volcano ahead, as long as Ziyang is in trouble, he will jump down recklessly. Su Mu wants such a brother!


    Come to the hall of the Lord''s house.


    Everyone is waiting for Su mu.


    Now that the application has been successful, take the money.


    Chen Yongqi said with a smile: "President Su, it''s time to give 25 million yuan to everyone."


    Su Mu looked at the people''s eyes and couldn''t help sneering. Now no one doubts whether Ziyang can take out so much money. They are all greedy, because Su Mu has already shown more than 20 purple blood cards before.


    At this time, Su Mu took out the purple blood card again and played with it in his hand.


    He looked at people''s eyes, all focus on the purple blood card, can not help sneering: "want money? Dream


    The crowd was stunned.


    Su Mu directly put the purple blood card in his backpack and said, "I have just applied for a residence in Ziyang, and Datang has applied to attack. This is what you said before. Who killed the boss and took out 25 million yuan will belong to whom? I''ll ask if any of your guilds will apply for it and be attacked by others. Is it possible for these 25 million gold coins to be taken out? "


    "President Su, this is what I said before. Don''t go back and forth." Jue Ming looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu took a look at Jue Ming and hummed, "do I go back? You design to embarrass me Ziyang, right? Ten guilds designed to frame a guild of 3000 people. You are really funny. You want these 25 million. OK, you will wait. "


    With that, Su Mu returned directly to the hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the old man of the nine guilds frowned.


    They are all tacit. Su Mu is right. This is the plot to frame Ziyang. However, they don''t want to lose the fat when they know that Su Mu has money.


    Therefore, the leaders of the big guilds couldn''t help but turn their heads and ask Su Mu to take out the money.


    At this time, the red blood system announcement sounded again.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: I Ziyang, kill boss, chengruo 25 million gold coins, won the South Gate station, now, the Tang Dynasty applied to attack? When I''m a Ziyang fool? Lao Tzu has 25 million yuan in his hand. If he wants to let me keep my residence in Ziyang for a month, then who is the 25 million yuan


    Blood red three tips, let the whole Zhongzhou boiling again, today, the whole Zhongzhou inside and outside has been a chaotic.


    However, Su Mu''s words are not understood by many people.


    However, the guild leader standing in the city Lord''s mansion understood it all.


    All the people looked at Chen Yongqi.


    Chen Yongqi heart a Lin, and then looked at the humanity: "don''t be provoked by him."


    Su Mu''s meaning is very obvious. If you want these 25 million gold coins, you can eradicate Zhongzhou in Tang Dynasty, and let Ziyang keep the South Gate City.


    If it''s so simple, these big guys can understand it in an instant.


    Although the leaders of the major guilds have not spoken, Chen Yongqi is sweating profusely.


    Su Mu came out slowly and then looked at the people: "what I said is always a spit and a pit!"


    With that, Su Mu left the city Lord''s house.


    Chen Yongqi, however, is now full of anger, looking at Su Mu''s back. NIMA''s is pushing the Tang Dynasty into the fire pit.


    At this time, the presidents of the major guilds understood that it was impossible for Su Mu to get money. If Su Mu was forced to take the money, I''m afraid it would make a bigger joke. The leaders of the big guilds did not dare to take the reputation of the guild to steal money. Therefore, at this time, everyone had their own ideas, although they already wanted to understand that Su Mu was a clever dissident.


    But, I have to say, it''s very attractive.


    25 million gold coins. These money are enough to let their members rise to an average level. Moreover, with this money, the resident city of the guild can be expanded and the equipment can be replaced better.


    The larger the guild, the more important money is. This is the principle and process that will never change.


    Su Mu''s 3000 men spent too little money, and Shen Wansan''s profits could not be used up. In addition, many of Su Mu''s fairies and equipment that he got these days were all lost to Shen Wansan.So, money, for Su mu, is not very short now.


    But Su Mu''s move clearly played the role of estrangement, which made all the guild leaders headache. Should we suppress the Tang Dynasty or not?


    Although it is easier to target Ziyang, they all know that if the Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky take over the resident City, it will be more difficult to suppress it.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in Zhongzhou city is strange, and the major guilds can not help thinking about what to do.


    Ling Tian can''t help smiling when he leaves the city Lord''s house. Su Mu gives himself surprise again and again. This time, it''s so wonderful that you can fight with each other. However, they are really excited, 25 million gold coins.


    Ling Tian found his father after he was offline, explained his idea, and said all about Su Mu''s experience these days.


    I''m afraid that the trend of the four nine villa will also change.


    The storm is gathering in Zhongzhou city. Once it breaks out, it may be a fierce battle among millions of people. Whether Ziyang, a small trade union of 3000 people, can stand out in this huge battle depends on Su mu.


    At this time, looking at Ziyang members cheering and angry, Su Mu is frowning.


    Because, he was thinking, should the name of Ziyang be changed.


    Although Ziyang represents Zihan and Heyang, which has a deep meaning, Su Mu is not sure if he says that Ziyang will be taken away. It will be difficult for Su Mu to make any plans at that time.


    "What''s the matter?" I heard Zihan looking at Su Mu Dao.


    "I want to separate Ziyang."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Zhongzhou City South Gate No. 8 resident city.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides, only one door can pass through a large number of players.


    The reason why this kind of garrison city is favored by the top ten guilds is that it is only a gate because it is very difficult to attack.


    However, the garrison city is extremely huge. From the north corner wall to the south corner wall, it is five kilometers long. This is still because there is no upgrade. If the garrison city is upgraded, the surrounding mountains on three sides will become a rectangular resident city because it can not continue to expand. At that time, the defense of the garrison city will become easier to defend and more difficult to attack, which is also the reason The top ten guilds are more optimistic.


    And most of all, it''s too close to Zhongzhou city.


    The inner city Lord''s house of the resident city.


    Su Mu called out all the people.


    Looking at the crowd, Su Mu finally said: "I want to change the name of Ziyang. The dark Canyon is divided into two parts and continue to call Ziyang. Here, I want to change my name."


    Hearing Zihan bow her head, she doesn''t know whether to stop Su mu. This decision has a great influence.


    As soon as Su Mu''s words came out, all the people looked at him strangely.


    "Why change the name? Because it''s not aggressive enough? " Xia Feng looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu shakes his head. It''s not a matter of domineering or not. The name of a guild can''t be called as good as it sounds. Does Ziyang have the power of Tang Dynasty in the dark valley? Is there a wolf''s domineering spirit? Are you overbearing?


    But in the end, isn''t Ziyang bigger?


    "Boss, is there anything else you haven''t told us?" After all, this is the sister of Heyang, and the meaning of the name is very big.


    Su Mu doesn''t want to talk about Kyoto. Now they can only speak freely.


    Zhou wenzero said: "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. Ziyang witnessed our coming from small town to Zhongzhou, witnessed every group war, every blood boiling, and witnessed all your brotherhood. Would it make the players feel strange to change the name now?"


    Su Mu nodded and looked at Chen xiaoruan.


    The latter is a little shy, she said: "Su, Su elder brother The name Ziyang has been called for seven or eight years So... "


    "Well, I know." Su Mu looks at Zhou Xiaoman.


    The latter said directly, "I don''t agree."


    Xia Feng also lowered his head and didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t agree very much.


    After that, he became a demon, nine ghosts and others, and finally came to the conclusion that most people did not agree.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "OK, since you don''t agree, we won''t change the name."


    "Ah?"


    "Really?"


    In fact, we all know that if Su Mu insists on it, Ziyang''s name will be changed, and they don''t have much right to interfere. Although Ziyang is known as Zihan, we all know that Su Mu''s decision represents Ziyang''s future trend.


    But now Su Mu suddenly said that he would not change, which surprised everyone.


    "Come on, do what you have to do."


    Su Mu chased them away. Then he took Zihan''s hand and said, "in fact, your grandfather said a month ago that he wanted to take Ziyang back."


    Zihan was stunned. Now she suddenly understood why Su Mu changed her name and cut out the original Ziyang. Even if Wen''s family took back Ziyang, it would not affect the guild here in Zhongzhou city. So Su Mu was preparing for a rainy day.


    "So you..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "as sister zero said, Ziyang has witnessed too many things. It is the name of you and Heyang. It is also the witness that I led Ziyang to make a world. It is also the witness that we are walking together. It is also a belief of all core members of Ziyang. It has been called for seven or eight years. If you change it all at once, it will make members uncomfortable."


    In fact, what Su Mu wants to say is that Ziyang is the name of Su Mu''s rising step by step.


    Although he wanted to prepare for a rainy day, Su Mu himself also rejected renaming, but he had to do so for the sake of the overall situation. Now that everyone is against it, the tangle in Su Mu''s mind has been erased. Since they are all against it, let''s continue to call Ziyang. Everyone is satisfied, and Su Mu will not get entangled. As for Wen Renzhiyuan, he will take back Ziyang It''s not too late.


    After chatting for a while, Su Mu said, "although I dare not say that we can prevent the Tang Dynasty, we have enough time to prepare. I want to use the seven days to go to the Great Rift Valley."


    "To the Great Rift Valley?"


    "Well, take the third God." Su Mu feels that it''s time to go. He has found the supreme god of wood in the four-dimensional reincarnation, and Su Mu is more looking forward to treating his own toxins. It will not be so easy for him to embarrass himself when he hears people Zhiyuan.


    In addition, the defense of the Tang Dynasty, it is inevitable that the three gods gather together, the goddess of water and blue, the goddess of fire, and the wood Department of the treatment department. Only when the three gods appear together can it be possible to prevent the attack of the Tang Dynasty.Because the members of the Tang Dynasty in Zhongzhou City, together with the crane in the sky, I''m afraid it will break a million!


    In these seven days, even if Ziyang''s crazy income can reach 100000, it''s still unknown whether it can reach 100000. Therefore, Su Mu must be strong, so that after the Tang Dynasty can''t attack Ziyang, no guild will dare to provoke Ziyang again!


    This is Su Mu''s only chance to get a foothold in Zhongzhou.


    Moreover, this opportunity should be made by Datang itself.


    Although there are millions of people in the Tang Dynasty, the crane in the sky may not be able to get in. The agreement with the cold autumn water is to be used at this time.


    Therefore, Su Mu should prepare everything in seven days to surprise Datang, all the guild leaders in Zhongzhou City, and even scare them!


    Therefore, no matter which reason, the highest god of wood must be accepted now!


    It''s just that it''s a little difficult to choose the right person. Who is the most important person to go.


    Su Mu needs to consider who can help himself when fighting against the supreme god of wood.


    Although Zihan was holding a sacred instrument, she was also needed to preside over the guild. In addition, Su Mu didn''t want to let Zihan follow him this time, because the task was too difficult and Su Mu didn''t have the confidence to complete it.


    So Su Mu called zero.


    Zero way: "fall from, Zhou Wenling, summer wind, tears fall flowers, drunk dream of the world, enough."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "why do you recommend Zhou Wenling? She is in charge of finance. What can you do if you ask her to follow me to the mission guild? "


    Zero looked at Su Mu and said, "she has a big chest..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu looked at zero in dismay: "who did you learn from? What does it have to do with her chest size? "


    "Big chest, no brain staring at you." Zero.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and know that Lao Tzu knows. But what does NIMA mean when she says she has a big chest? I like women with big breasts? Laozi is a pure saint, but he likes women who are above D cup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    To be honest, these people with zero recommendation are very suitable for this task.


    Fall from, Zhou Wenling, summer wind, tears fall flowers, drunken dream of the world.


    It''s needless to say that Luoli''s personal ability is more focused on her IQ. Sometimes this falling away will provide su mu with some things with a flash of light, which is very necessary.


    It''s needless to say that Xia Feng, without him, will definitely want to fry the pan, and the ice system with tears falling and flowers will definitely be carried. This completely controlled profession will certainly play a great role. The drunken dream of red dust as the flesh shield will form this team.


    As for Zhou Wenling, the meaning of "zero" is nothing more than that she will look at herself with no brain to make Zihan feel at ease. I''m afraid that is because she guessed about her own identity. Maybe there is no more meaning for her. The meaning of zero is to make su Mu be a prophet, not a prophet Let hear person purple cold heart produce estrangement.


    Although I know that Zihan will not care about these things, it does not mean that Su Mu doesn''t care about it. Sometimes the management of love is very different.


    Therefore, Zhou Wenling can take it with her. Besides, she can make some contributions in this mission. After all, she is a hunter.


    Now that the candidates have been confirmed, Su Mu is no longer entangled, and said to the public, and then planned to go offline.


    Xia Feng comes to the hall and tells Su Mu that Ziyang''s personnel are constantly rising. He wants to ask Su Mu whether he wants to be restrained. According to Su Mu''s previous meaning, he would rather have nothing than too much.


    Su Mu shakes his head, how many people take in. This is Zhongzhou, and the lowest level is level 35. After seven days, the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky will surely attack. Therefore, it is very necessary to hoard manpower.


    After arranging the affairs of the guild, Su Mu left.


    After a bath and dinner, Su Mu is ready to go to bed, but when he comes to the door of the room where people smell purple cold, he pauses for a moment and then pushes the door in.


    Zihan was combing her hair in the room. After seeing Su Mu through the dressing table, she turned a little red. Then she said, "do you want to take sister zero to do the task?"


    Su Mu went to Wen Ren Zi Han''s back, then directly hugged her back, put his chin on her head, and looked at Wen Zihan in the mirror. Su Mu said, "well, there is no hunter in the team."


    Smell person purple cold hang a smile, then look at Su Mu way: "you worry much."


    Su Mu grinned, then sat down on the bed and said, "no, it''s really lack of a hunter. I''m worried about what."


    In fact, sometimes, hearing Zihan gives Su Mu a very good feeling. At least she can think of everything Su Mu does, although sometimes she doesn''t say it.


    Hearing Zihan turn around and lean on the chair, she looks at Su Mu and says, "Su mu, do you really want to change the name of Ziyang?"


    "No, it''s just temporary. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Mu later thought that it was not feasible, so he didn''t implement it. In fact, Su Mu knew that if he went his own way, no one would object to him, or no one could stop him, but Su Mu had to think about them. After all, Ziyang had been used for seven or eight years. Su Mu didn''t want to chill the studio and the old members, Let''s talk about the name later.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t want to say more, Zihan didn''t want to ask any more questions. She stood up and her two long white legs appeared in front of Su mu.


    This goods hey hey to smile for a while, and then directly hugged the legs of the smell person Zihan, leaning her face against her abdomen position, a bit coquettish way: "today is not thin?"


    "Hate..." I heard Zihan''s face blushed. Last time I came to my aunt''s house, I gave Su Mu a look at the name of her aunt''s towel. The goods were remembered in my heart.


    Sitting on the bed, Zihan took Su Mu''s hand and said, "I know what you mean. Did my grandfather tell you something?"


    "No, your grandfather is very kind."


    "Don''t lie to me. My grandfather is very serious, and he''s an antique."


    "Ha ha, you know your grandfather''s character. I almost didn''t leave your house that night."


    "I''m sorry..." Smell person purple cold slightly bow head.


    At the beginning, Zihan knew that Su Mu''s death was more dangerous than auspicious, but Su Mu insisted on his own way, and there was no way to deal with it. She knew that sooner or later there would be such a day, so there was no difference between one day and another. However, Zihan didn''t expect that he almost killed Su mu in the end. During the month of Su Mu''s coma, Zihan even wanted to die directly forget it.


    Su Mu directly pressed Zihan on the bed and said with a smile, "since I know I''m sorry, I don''t have a good compensation?"


    Hearing Zihan''s hands on his chest, he looked at Su Mu and said, "tell me, are you the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    This is the first time that Zihan asked himself this question. Zhou Wenling doubted it at the beginning. Therefore, the spirit of Zhou must have told Zihan what he thought.


    What''s more, Su Mu knows that many loopholes can''t be explained these days, especially after the zero sum storm.The name of Zeus is zero in English, and the name of frenzy in Zeus is only the letter LAN. Therefore, these smart women will definitely associate with some things.


    Su Mu looked at Zihan and nodded directly: "yes."


    Zihan''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Su Mu''s admission to be so straightforward, which made her feel a bit at a loss, because she prepared a lot of evidence and many loopholes waiting for Su Mu to refute, but she didn''t expect Su Mu to admit it directly.


    Hearing Zihan, he looked at Su mu with surprise and excitement, and said, "well, you still remember in the national war a few years ago..."


    "I remember you."


    "Ah..."


    In addition to Heyang, Zihan created Ziyang because of the shadow of God. It was only because of a war in the national war, a group war that was to be killed by seconds. It was he who saved her by the shadow of God with a mask.


    Because the national war at that time was a battle with a country that China hated most, so the shadow of God helped the Chinese team and inadvertently saved Zihan and Zhou Wenling.


    At this point, Zihan is infatuated with the shadow of God, and her character leads her not to be as crazy as the Star chaser. Therefore, she has been touching and guarding in her heart. This love, which seems to be the lover in her dream, has been sealed in Zihan''s heart for several years.


    But today, suddenly got Su Mu''s answer, she looked at Su mu with surprise and joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Hearing Zihan''s surprise and joy, two lines of tears fell, she directly stretched out her hands and hugged Su mu.


    "You, you know? I, I guard this mood, many, many years


    Zihan was a little excited and trembled. On this day, she didn''t know how much time she had been waiting for. When she met Su Mu and was in love with Su mu, she was still thinking about this dreamlike secret love. Now, what she likes and stands in front of her is her dream lover, the shadow of God that she has been dreaming about!


    Su Mu felt the excitement of Zihan and said with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t think much about it. I just felt that in the war between the Chinese and the island country, I had to give some help to the Chinese, so I saved the Chinese team, but I didn''t expect to save a beauty who had made a promise with me. It''s worth..."


    Hearing this, Zihan turned over directly, and then pressed Su Mu under his body. Then he said with tears and a smile: "you guy, this is the time to tell me, you know how much I am..."


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu directly pulls Zihan, and then kisses her directly.


    Zihan was a little surprised, but soon began to cater to Su mu. Not only that, but also to Su Mu''s surprise, Zihan was very crazy and unrestrained today. She took the initiative to kiss Su mu, not only four lips, but also her whole body.


    When I heard that Su Mu was covered by Zihan, Su Mu seemed to soar into the sky at that moment.


    Su Mu rushes madly. Because he is in the apartment, the expression that Zihan wants to call but dare not call makes Su mu more and more excited.


    The crazy speed lets the Wen person purple cold can''t bear, that good-looking eyebrow tightly wrinkles, however, after a few minutes, the smell person purple cold finally did not hold back, crazy called up.


    At this moment, Zihan completely relaxed and gave the whole person to Su mu. She ignored everything and whether people outside could hear her. Now she just wanted to devote herself to it.


    The two are so crazy to roll together, from the bed to the carpet under the bed, and then from the carpet to the table, almost the whole room has left traces of their happiness.


    After more than half an hour


    Two people lie on the bed, hear people purple cold continuous panting, forehead are fine beads of sweat, she lying flat on the bed with a quilt to cover her chest, constantly ups and downs.


    Su Mu also lies on the bed, rare to take out a cigarette, and then slowly lit.


    She slowly turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I should have thought of it earlier..."


    Su Mu also said with a smile, "did I tell you my identity at the beginning, and you''ve already agreed with me?"


    "To..." Hearing the purple cold spat Su mu.


    Then he said, "if you say it''s the shadow of God in the beginning, we should believe it."


    This is true. If Su Mu said he was the shadow of God when he entered the studio on the first day, he would be driven out by all the girls. There is no way to do this. Sometimes when you tell the truth, no one will believe it, but if you tell a lie, someone will believe you.


    "If you know it yourself, it''s useless to say more." Su Mu Dao.


    Zihan knew Su Mu''s meaning, so she nodded. She knew that Su Mu didn''t want to reveal her identity because of Ziyang. If people in reincarnation knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, there would be a steady stream of experts coming to find trouble. Although Zihan believed Su Mu would not be afraid, it would cause a devastating blow to Ziyang''s development ¡£


    After all, Ziyang is not a large-scale guild, and it can''t stand the trouble.


    "Can sister zero say that?" Purple cold suddenly asked.


    "Do you think Zhou wenzero doesn''t know? You know, she can''t analyze it? What''s more, your suspicions are also what Zhou Wenling said? "


    This week, the goblin is more refined than the monkey. I''m afraid she needs to take out evidence to question herself. I''m afraid that she, like Luoli, has doubted herself for a long time. From the previous questions, she can explain the problem. However, because of her personality and the contact these days, she can''t believe it. Because in all players, the shadow of God fans should be cold Yes, it should be hanging slag day.


    But in fact, no matter whether they are any stars or game masters, they are all human beings and have seven passions and six desires. So Su Mu is no exception. This time he came back to China, Su Mu''s son Lang Dang was just acting, not on purpose.


    He is such a man, that''s all.


    Hearing Zihan''s embarrassed smile, Su Mu was right. Zhou Wenling said all these things. With her own analysis, she dared to ask Su Mu today.


    After resting for a while, Su Mu said with a smile, "now that you have found your dream lover, would you like to celebrate? Dare to fight again


    "Ah Su mu Don''t Tired... "


    Smell person purple cold to escape to seem to get up at the same time panic put on slippers, and then rushed into the bathroom.


    Su Mu looks at Zihan with a smile. It makes Su Mu have a sense of achievement that such a cold beauty has become so hot.During the day, Su Mu fell asleep in the room where he heard Zihan, and they hugged each other to sleep.


    And in the afternoon, Zihan didn''t wake up Su Mu and let him go back to his room. It seemed that she wanted to let everyone know the same thing. She gave up her shyness and put down her obsession.


    Because Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    As a woman, the man you love is your dream lover. What can make a woman happy? So at this moment, I heard Zihan completely let go.


    So Su Mu opened his eyes and saw that Zihan was dressing up.


    "What time is it..."


    "Five fifty."


    "Crouch, why don''t you call me?" Su Mu sat up as soon as he was smart.


    However, there are two dishes and a bowl of rice in the room. Su mu can''t help smiling.


    After getting dressed and going to the toilet, Su Mu simply ate something.


    Purple cold and Wen Wen Wen for a while, and then back to their room online.


    Today''s goal is the Great Rift Valley of yunduan Town, Kongshan.


    Because it was explained yesterday, so Su Mu has already seen the summer breeze after he went online. They are already waiting.


    "Is everything ready to buy?" Su Mu asked.


    "It''s all ready and ready to go."


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Boss Something happened to the boss... "


    At this time, a Ziyang group leader rushed over and yelled.


    Su mu can''t help frowning. It''s a troubled time. Don''t look at any moths when you''re ready to take over the wood department!


    "What''s the fuss about? Speak slowly. " Su Mu has a calm face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "What''s wrong? Yelling? " Summer wind saw the group leader not to blame.


    The group leader stood in the original tunnel: "there are many monsters near the residential city, all of which are up to 45 levels. Now, it is difficult for our people to get in and out. So let me report it and see what to do."


    Su Mu frowned, and the resident city would refresh the monsters after the guild settled in. These monsters are not permanently refreshed, but it seems to be a process of the system.


    So Su Mu took all the people to the outside of the city.


    Because there is only one gate in the residential city and the other three sides are surrounded by mountains, there are monsters full outside the site. Because none of the other three doors can refresh the monsters, they all brush to this south gate.


    Su Mu looks at the dense monster. Now, it is not Ziyang. People outside can''t come in.


    Moreover, Ziyang people are constantly cleaning up monsters, frequent players are killed by the second screen.


    "Forget it, summer wind, you stay here to clean up monsters. These monsters haven''t been cleaned up in three or two days." "Suddenly Su Mu said.


    Xia Feng and others were not allowed to be shocked, the former said: "brother, you do not take us to the task?"


    "I''ll go by myself and give me something."


    At the beginning, Su Mu felt that some professional collocation was needed for this task. But later, it was not important for them to play a very important role in the face of the supreme god of wood system. It was just involved. Finally, it was estimated that they were killed by the second game. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether they can go or not.


    Looking back at the fall away, Su Mu said: "when I come back from my mission, I will go to twilight forest with you."


    The latter nodded and signaled nothing.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero opened the voice and said, "are you worried about the lake?"


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at zhouwenzero. This woman is too refined.


    "Well, today zero tells me that there are 120 monsters on the other side of Tianhu. What should happen? And you can pay attention to the movement and quiet of Tang Dynasty and crane in the sky when you stay in the residence. I wanted to take you to the task, but it seems that it is still not considered. The camp is just established. The core of the guild is to look at it in Zhongzhou."


    Zhouwenzero nodded: "you can go at ease. There will be nothing wrong here."


    Su Mu spread out his wings, then flew directly over the monster tide of this layer, then directly came to the revival point of Zhongzhou City, and then directly sent it to the cloud town of empty mountain with the conveyor scroll.


    Through the rift valley, Su Mu came to Huaguo again.


    Flower country is still like the former flower country, everywhere is flower sea, say really, Su Mu really want to take people purple cold to see the scenery here, unfortunately.


    However, after su Mu entered Huaguo castle, he found that the whole flower country people had no hostility to themselves. At the beginning, he felt that the coming to Huaguo would be besieged by the dozen Jazz Masters. But now, they don''t know themselves at all.


    Is it because the plot task has refreshed their memories after it is completed? Or because of what?


    Su mu can not think of it, but since no one stops himself, Su Mu came to the flower kingdom to worship caves.


    Through the cave, Su Mu came to the place of the cloud sea.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Su Mu looked at the huge cloud sea and looked at the middle.


    Boom and rumble!


    The loud sound came, and the clouds began to be stirred into a huge vortex.


    "Blue water, Queen."


    Shua Shua


    The goddess of water and blue and the goddess of fire appeared directly beside the Su mu.


    "Susu, you''re here again..."


    "Yo Yo, animal husbandry, when will you do your task with Shuilan with your slave on your back?"


    "Who is Susu with, don''t ask her sister..."


    "Yo Yo, sister Shuilan, sister I didn''t say anything. What vinegar do you eat? You should remember that men are most afraid of jealous women, so be careful not to herd you..."


    "You..."


    "OK, you two don''t have to meet and fight. This time, you will find the supreme god of wood system. You have to take it." Su Mu is helpless. These two girls are jealous every time they meet. However, this feeling is very cool. Ha ha.


    Hula, Su Mu spread out the blade wing, and then flew to the air.


    The goddess of water and the goddess of fire followed.


    When the female emperor saw the 80 level God boss, she frowned: "this big guy, is it wood or monster..."


    "Ice sealed thousands of miles!"


    The sound of the sound of the zizizi rang, and the octopus was frozen in a moment.


    Then Su Mu looked at the female emperor and said, "you can show me it, don''t let it attack me."


    "Well."


    Once again on the island, Su Mu directly took back the sword of the divine realm, and then spread the grip of the realm.


    This time, because there is the protection of the goddess of fire, it is relatively simple.It took only half an hour to uproot the boss.


    At the moment of boss''s death, Su Mu went up five levels and reached 54 in one jump!


    This level is already on the list.


    However, Su Mu is concerned about whether the boss will also break out a source of water for the promotion of the water blue goddess.


    All the equipment on the ground was swept away and Su Mu checked them one by one.


    The water blue goddess and goddess of fire stand on the island and look around.


    A fairy level equipment, or three turn players can use, so there is nothing to see.


    However, this time, the boss exploded a Shengyuan fire bead.


    Su Mu took a look at the bead and asked, "empress, how is this thing used?"


    The goddess of fire took a look at Su Mu and then took the bead of fire.


    After playing with her for a while, the empress''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if she had a headache.


    Su Mu was just about to pass by, but the goddess of water blue suddenly stopped Su Mu and said, "Susu, the memory of the female emperor''s sister is recovering. Don''t disturb her..."


    Su Mu looked at the goddess of water blue with a little surprise, and then continued to look at the empress.


    The empress frowned and looked very uncomfortable. She seemed to be suffering from something.


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    "Water barrier!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge heat wave directly rushed out of the goddess Huoshen, and the surrounding sea of clouds was instantly dissipated. The heat wave did not know how far away it was, and disappeared in Su Mu''s view.


    He looked at the goddess of fire in amazement, the goddess, too violent


    Fortunately, the goddess of water blue is around, otherwise the heat wave just now can kill myself.


    After the goddess of fire screamed, she slowly calmed down.


    She took the Shengyuan fire bead in her hand and looked at Su mu.


    "Herding, this thing..."


    "Sister empress, do you remember?"


    The empress looked at the blue goddess, then nodded her head and said, "I remember part of it. I remember the function of this thing It''s just that it''s now It''s a little too early... "


    "What the hell is it?" Su Mu has been curious about the Shengyuan fire bead for a long time. From the first time he got it, he doubted its function. At the beginning, he thought it was used for the supreme god of fire, but it didn''t work when he subdued the goddess of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Mu Mu, how many have you collected?"


    Su Mu looked at the empress and said, "five."


    the emperor looked at the goddess of water blue: "sister, don''t you see the essence of water?"


    "the essence of water?" Suddenly, the goddess of blue water was stunned, and then she said in surprise, "I''ve seen it, but I ate it... "


    Su Mu looked at the two goddesses and said, "is it the one you ate in the four-dimensional space?"


    "Yes..." Water blue goddess road.


    the female emperor fire God walked to the two people at this time, and said, "this thing is the essence of the Supreme God after being sealed." After


    , the woman turned around and said, "at first, we fought against the demon clan, and later suffered seal. What people seal it? I can''t remember it. But I vaguely remember that after being sealed, we became all kinds of elements, and the essence of it was on the continent of reincarnation. As long as we gathered ten elements, then our strength could return to its prime."


    Su Mu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the goddess of water blue got promoted after eating the water drops at that moment.


    Wouldn''t it be better? Now that I have five such beads of Shengyuan fire on my body, will it be able to recover 50% of her heyday after being eaten by the empress?


    seemed to see through Su Mu''s idea. The woman shook his head and said, "the essence of this element must be combined with ten elements to become an element of essence. That time will restore our full bloom. When the water blue eats one, then it means that she will never be able to return to full bloom."


    "Ah? But But Shuilan has no memory... " Water blue goddess can not help but be depressed, at the beginning she saw this thing want to eat, a kind of irresistible attraction.


    but she has no memory about the essence of the elements, so it leads to improper eating.


    Su Mu patted the water blue goddess on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. There must be a way. When all your memories are restored, it will be OK."


    Even so, the blue goddess was a little depressed.


    female emperor: "if I remember correctly, when the seven elements come together to restore the heyday, then the seal of our people will appear, who is this person, I can not remember, probably should be so, herding, you must collect these things, and then may rely entirely on the essence of this element to defeat it......"


    Su Mu listened to the five mysteries and three ways, but the general meaning was understood.


    seven elements are supreme gods. They are not sealed because of fighting. They are sealed by someone. Finally, their strength is dispersed and become the essence of elements. As long as they gather together the essence of elements, they can restore their strength.


    And who is the person who sealed them? Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a little creepy.


    must know that the most powerful God of the seven elements is so great. Only now is the ability of the female emperor and the water blue to make people tick. They are nearly one percent of their abilities. If we gather together all the elements and bring them back to their prime, then these seven elements will not destroy heaven.


    The strength of such a demon can be sealed by people. How powerful should this person be? It''s unbelievable.


    The water blue goddess''s memory is the most fuzzy, it seems that there are not as many as the goddess of fire, but it seems reasonable.


    The water blue goddess is gentle in temperament, while the goddess of fire is more unrestrained, so many things can''t restrain her, which leads to many things and memories of the Goddess than the water blue goddess.


    The empress handed the bead of Shengyuan fire to Su mu, and then returned to its original appearance. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you eat one, you can eat one. Maybe there are 11 elements in this samsara."


    Su Mu took a look at the empress, rolled his eyes and said, "do you believe it yourself?"


    "Cluck Mu Mu, why do you expose people... "


    "Sorry Susu..."


    As soon as she thought that she could not recover from her heyday, she felt remorse. If she finally delayed Su Mu''s affairs because of herself, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. There''s no way out of heaven. Besides, it''s not sure that the person in the empress''s mouth exists. Don''t listen to her whine."


    The empress:


    Well, I don''t care about you for comforting Shuilan. I''m wuwuxuan? Your sister.


    After comforting the blue goddess, Su Mu put the Shengyuan fire bead in his backpack and continued to check the contents.


    There are a lot of gold equipment.


    However, Su Mu did not see the purple halo equipment, let alone the sacred vessels.


    But yes, it''s impossible that every boss will give out good things. In the four-dimensional space, the boss will explode the sacred relic. If it is exploding the sacred relic, it will be a bit against the weather.


    Moreover, it depends on luck to equip this thing. Su mu can''t get good things every time. Sometimes the things you blow up with a boss are not as good as those of ordinary monsters. These examples are everywhere.


    Sorting out the backpack, Su Mu and the two goddesses flew directly down.


    It is still the path of the stone brick road, and there are girls'' vines on both sides.Because Su Mu and Shuilan came once, they didn''t feel much except for being amazing again.


    And the goddess of fire repeatedly Tut, it seems that these girls on the vine feel incredible.


    "It''s amazing that this wood system has turned all the trees into human beings. The trees that should be blooming and bearing fruit have grown girls. This is the power of life." The goddess of fire said as she walked.


    Three people came to the front of the stone door, still as before to see the same.


    However, after the three came here, the two girls on the stone gate opened their eyes directly.


    The green eyes make su Mu feel creepy again. Although it looks beautiful, the kind of expressionless girl gives people a kind of ghost feeling.


    The goddess of water blue immediately took out the long silk.


    "Younger sister, are you going to give them some blood?"


    "Water blue will be ice magic."


    Boom!!!


    "Surging fire


    Boom!


    The flame rises from the sky, and the goddess of fire''s violent skills instantly encircle the whole path of vines.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The scream came in an instant, so the rattan girls who closed their eyes opened their eyes one after another, and then cried out wildly.


    Not only that, some more mature girls directly jumped down, and then moved to Su Mu three people''s side, these girls, all step on the vines, it seems that these vines will be under their command.


    Flaming skills don''t burn for long and then disappear.


    At this time, all the girls began to have + 500 + 500 life recovery.


    The empress laughed and said, "the wood system of the source of life is so unreasonable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Countless green girls were supported by vines and surrounded Su mu in the air.


    The water blue goddess did not know whether to attack, so she could only stand by Su Mu''s side.


    The empress is very casual to stand in place, that a red robe and delicate face, give people the feeling is scorn.


    The flame leaped, and the fire on the goddess''s forehead beat again. Then, she suddenly squatted on the ground and turned her hands.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, countless knife like flame directly flew up in all directions, countless vines were cut off, and the fracture was constantly exposed to flame.


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked to find that the broken vines tried to connect, but they could not get close to them because of the flame in the fracture, so they crawled back and forth.


    The goddess of fire stood up and sneered: "the life recovery of the supreme god of the wood department is very strong, but it is not enough to see in front of the fire department. No matter what method is used to cut off these vines, they will automatically connect, but the fire system is their nemesis."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    All the girls began to scream madly, as if their nutrition supply had been cut off, so they began to scream madly.


    After more than ten seconds, all the girls quietly fell down, and then fell on the ground, vines, into a piece of dead wood.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see these girls turn into dead wood. He couldn''t help but scold her. How could such a beautiful girl be made of wood?


    The empress said: "go on, this is just some tricks of the wood department. If I remember correctly, the wood department is good at not only life recovery, but also array expertise."


    Su Mu looked at the goddess of fire with a little consternation. It was true.


    When she was in the four-dimensional space, the blue goddess fled with Su mu. She said that the eight stumps above the tree crown were an array, a trapped God array!


    Empress, do you want to be so coquettish? It seems that you know everything.


    The three slowly came to a tree hole and continued to fly up the tree crown.


    All the way to the top of those trees, countless wooden coffins were lying on their backs, and the girls inside were still quietly lying inside, as if they were dead.


    The empress sneered: "it is such a trick as expected."


    Water blue goddess said: "above is trapped God array, empress sister, we two people can''t break."


    Su Mu looks at the empress. Whether she can pass or not depends on the empress. After all, she is the fire department who controls the wood department.


    But the goddess of fire didn''t care and flew up.


    Water blue goddess can only pull Su Mu to fly up.


    Through the sea of clouds, three people are suspended in the air, Su Mu once again saw the eight huge wooden piles in the sea of clouds.


    Each of these wooden piles has a diameter of 100 meters. You can''t see the end from the top, and you can''t see the bottom. You don''t know how this space is formed. It''s like a hamburger. But Su Mu and his colleagues are standing in the middle of the hamburger. They are all clouds.


    The goddess of fire directly rushed in. The goddess wanted to stop her, but it was too late. The empress was so fast that she could only fly in with Su mu.


    Standing in the middle, looking at the eight piles around, the goddess of fire slightly frowned.


    "It''s the trapped God array. It''s good, but it''s not the name." Female emperor road.


    "Don''t play the game." Su Mu took a look at the empress.


    The latter grinned, then pointed to the eight wooden posts around him and said, "this is formed according to the figure of eight trigrams and Taiji. Each pole will produce many arrays. Moreover, it is not a problem to trap gods. It is just that this array is too old. It should be set after the war between gods and demons. Moreover, it is a kind of array specially aimed at the wood system. Its name should be It should be called: eight days hanging fox array! "


    "Eight days hanging fox array? What do you mean


    The blue goddess exclaimed, "it''s the eight Tailed Fox!"


    The empress nodded and said, "yes, it is the eight Tailed Fox."


    Su Mu is so confused. What are these two goddesses talking about? I don''t understand at all.


    It seems to know that Su Mu didn''t understand anything. The goddess of blue explained: "Susu, in ancient times, eight tailed foxes were the largest group of beasts. The Nine Tailed foxes in your human legend were born here. Because humans would run away after seeing monsters, they didn''t see their tails at all. In fact, they were eight tailed foxes, not Nine Tailed foxes."


    "And then?"


    Blue goddess said: "eight tail fox, a branch of the demon clan, has a very strong vitality. Wood represents life well, but the real representative of life is not plants, but animals!"


    "Animals?"


    The empress turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, which one of the plants or animals can better reflect the value of life?"


    Su Mu naturally knew that animals could embody the value of life. Whether it was civilization or science or the current holographic era, animals created it, that is, human beings.So, to say the truth, the two goddesses are right. It is animals rather than plants that truly represent life.


    The empress said: "therefore, to trap the source of life, the wood must be the source of animal life."


    "Do you mean that this array was made by eight tailed foxes as the heart of the array?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Eight wooden posts represent the tail of eight tailed foxes, not wood, but life! Therefore, this array can completely trap the wood Department of the source of life. You know, where I and aqua blue are sealed, we just need to seal with stronger elements, but the wood system representing life can''t do it. Because it can make a lot of plants, and more or less absorb water and other factors, seal can''t control it too much time Where we come from, the girls growing on the vines are the best proof. If we don''t come today, the wood department will soon break free and then be free again! "


    The goddess of fire once again flew to the direction of a stake, as if to confirm their own ideas.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole space began to tremble, the eight wooden piles seemed to be rising constantly, and there was a space vibration.


    "Empress, come back!" Su Mu shouts, NIMA, you''re gone. What should I do with Shuilan?


    At this time, the empress has already folded her body to fly back, but her brow is tightly locked. It seems that she has found something.


    Moreover, the eight stakes around him kept rising, because he couldn''t see the top and bottom, so Su Mu didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Mu Mu, Shui LAN, if you want to find the wood department, you must break this array!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    There was a click.


    The empress and the blue goddess could not help but look at the eight wooden posts around.


    The stakes began to turn, and the sound was so heavy and thick that it was as harsh as rubbing on the ground.


    "Mu Mu, this array is very mysterious. After a while, maybe Shuilan and I can''t pay attention to you. Be careful." The empress held up the fire shield and looked at Su mu.


    The water blue goddess was confused because her memory was not as much as the goddess of fire, but she did not attach so much importance to it.


    Therefore, the empress said directly: "this array is strong when it is strong. The more powerful the enemy intrudes, the more it can play the array''s energy. However, you should remember that this array is likely to lead people into the most uncontrollable situation. You must be calm."


    Boom!


    Eight wooden posts, moving towards the middle in an instant. At this time, the empress and Shuilan have opened the defense shield, as if they are facing a big enemy.


    The sea of clouds was stirred, and Su Mu looked at the sea of clouds under his feet, which was constantly tumbling, and then split into a hole in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Even the two goddesses suspended in the air were instantly sucked in, and Su Mu couldn''t avoid the crazy whereabouts of the three.


    Su Mu was afraid of the rapid fall. He could not help but use the flying skills of the blade, but had no effect. His body was still falling.


    However, to Su Mu''s horror, the empress and the blue goddess disappeared, just as soon as he opened his blade.


    Bang!


    Su Mu fell on the ground, surrounded by a dark space, without any reference, not to mention any light.


    At this time, the space can be said to be unable to see five fingers, as if the eyes were blind.


    In this case, Su Mu did not panic, nor did he call for the empress and the goddess of water blue. The two supreme gods could not control their separation from themselves, which proved that they had no way. Therefore, Su Mu had to solve the current situation by himself.


    Bang!


    Straight ahead, a group of light appeared, like a searchlight on the stage, directly illuminating a circle.


    And in this light, a Women?


    Black hair, head has two pointed Plush ears, and this woman, white cheek, cherry small mouth is ruddy and shiny, a hairy red shoulder on her body, revealing her shoulders, her figure is concave and convex, very beautiful.


    The overall feeling is like seeing the nine tail fox in the animation, beautiful and charming.


    This woman, like a Christmas dress, but not like, because behind her, a few fluffy white tails appear.


    "Nine Tailed Fox?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. No, it should be eight Tailed Fox.


    The girl slowly walked to Su mu, and the searchlight not only moved with the girl, but also came to Su mu.


    With her charming smile, peach blossom eyes, and her sexy clothes, Su Mu''s subconscious saliva is beyond Su Mu''s control. Any normal man would swallow his mouth when he saw this kind of picture. It was stimulated by tanima. It was just a suit making and bewilderment!


    LV100 (empty)


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Su Mu subconsciously takes a look at the girl''s back. Because of the body''s block, Su Mu doesn''t know how many tails it is, but according to the empress, it should be an eight Tailed Fox.


    "Susu..."


    Sleeping trough!


    Su Mu''s whole body seems to have been electrocuted. This voice, tainima, is numb. It gives people a feeling that when you hear the sound, you will be hard!


    It''s really a dog''s day. I met the plot task of qingyilou when I was doing the resident task. Now, it''s fragrant and colorful. Do you want male players to live?


    However, Su Mu was subconsciously thinking of the empress, would he enter the scene he wanted? Is this hallucination?


    Eight tail demon fox slowly walked to Su Mu''s side, then put his hand on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then slightly blew a breath of heat into Su Mu''s ear. Su Mu was almost numb


    "Are you an illusion?" Su Mu asked in an idiotic way.


    "Hee hee Guess... " Eight tail fox in Su Mu around a circle, and then stand in front of Su mu with a smile.


    If it''s an illusion, Su Mu has nothing to say, because most of the time hallucinations are based on what he thinks in his heart. It''s just like when he saw Heyang in Jiuquan xuanta, why is he seeing a demon fox now? Is that too much?


    Su Mu stares at the beaver in front of him and says, "are you the heart of this array? Or is it responsible for sealing the illusion of the Supreme God


    The light still moves with the eight tail Fox''s body. At this time, the girl wears a charming smile and pulls up Su Mu''s right hand. Then Su Mu''s eyes widen.Because she put her hand on her chest.


    It''s soft and elastic. NIMA is real about this feeling, and Su Mu also feels her heartbeat.


    "Is my family a fake?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu doubted whether it was true or not? However, if it is false, the heartbeat, there is a real sense of touch.


    However, this is not the real world. This is reincarnation. Whether she is true or not is the same in fact. Sometimes Su Mu has to admit the existence of the blue goddess. These are also unexplainable things. If Su Mu thinks that the water blue goddess is real, what about the little beaver boss? Data? Or is it as real as the water blue goddess? There is no way to study it.


    Poof


    A thick pink fog appeared in Su Mu''s eyes, followed by, Su Mu''s eyes blurred, he slowly walked to the small beaver, and then directly hugged her and suddenly kiss.


    But the beaver''s eyes were blurred, and with a kind of groan that no man could bear, he let people indulge in it.


    Whew!


    The red shoulder of little beaver was torn up in an instant. In a moment, Su Mu was more crazy because of his white skin. He crazily held little beaver and gnawed crazily


    At this time, the beaver opened his eyes while calling, and his mouth was full of evil smile. Then he laid down directly on the ground with Su mu in his hands. At this time, the little beaver''s hands had become Fox''s paws and stroked Su Mu''s back.


    At this time, the beaver hung up a evil smile, and then suddenly a force.


    Pooh!


    -10215


    great harm came out of Su Mu''s head, without any protection at all. He was afraid that Su Mu had been confused at this time, so the little beaver looked at Su Mu who fell on the ground with an evil smile and said: "all men are the same. For so many years, I have never met a man who can escape this barrier. Alas..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Pooh!


    Great harm came from Su mu.


    At this moment, Su Mu lay unconscious on the ground.


    And little beaver, slowly push Su Mu away, then stand up, pick up the small shoulder on the ground, put it on again, and then hang a charming smile to look at Su mu on the ground.


    "Human beings are always unable to withstand temptation and confusion. They know that they are illusions. Why do they still fall into them? Hee hee... "


    Hum


    "Ah..."


    Little beaver just stepped forward, suddenly, the whole body can''t move a minute, she can''t help but scream, and then look at the ground.


    At this time, the ground has begun to solidify a kind of mercury like things, constantly expanding and constantly winding her legs, until she slowly climbed to the height of her knee.


    Su Mu moved slightly at this time, and then slowly sat on the ground, smiling at the little beaver.


    "I say you are hallucination, you don''t believe it." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The little beaver''s face was surprised, and the beautiful cheek looked stunned.


    "What is hallucination? Hallucination is also true, and truth is illusion. No matter where you are, what you think in your heart is real existence, and the meaning of life is to meet the needs of the brain. " The little beaver looked at Su Mu and said.


    Su Mu nodded. The boss was right.


    Human beings live to meet the needs of the brain. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    However, the truth is the truth, there is nothing to adulterate.


    Su Mu stood up, then went to the small beaver, and asked, "since you say that true is false, then you come out of my world and I''ll have a look."


    Su Mu doesn''t know what kind of effect this skill will have in 10000 fields.


    But now it seems that the 10000 domain skill is a defense or control skill. Now that the beaver is completely controlled by the mercury, the best proof is that he can''t move.


    Su Mu went to the little beaver, then picked up her chin with his fingers, looked at the beautiful cheek and said, "it''s very beautiful, but it''s a boss."


    "In samsara, there is nothing true or false. What you see may not be system data. Aqua blue and empress are the best proof, aren''t they?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    The words of little beaver shook Su Mu''s mind like a big clock.


    No true, no false.


    She''s right. The appearance of empress and Shuilan is the place that Su Mu doesn''t understand most. It''s just like she said. Now, what Su Mu needs to do is kill the boss and break through the array.


    The female emperor''s view is that if you encounter a strong, you will be strong. Su Mu is a player. You can''t compare with Shuilan and nvdi''s strength. Therefore, the difficulty you encounter is actually enchanting.


    How to judge the system of NIMA? Can Laozi not stand the temptation and confusion?


    Taking out the sword of Shenyu, Su Mu said with a smile: "I can understand and accept everything you say now, but it is impossible for me to let you go, unless..."


    Little beaver stares at Su Mu and seems to be waiting for Su Mu''s next word.


    At this time, Su mu can be sure that the boss, at least, has a desire to survive. He doesn''t want to be an ordinary monster in samsara. He attacks you crazily and doesn''t care about his own life and death. It seems that for them, death is as terrible as human thought.


    "What will the empress and the blue goddess encounter?"


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "I can''t see. They are higher than Xiaoli..."


    "There''s always a way, isn''t it?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Su Mu knew that the system''s high IQ boss was the same as human beings. They all had their own ideas and worries, and they seemed to have the same emotions and desires.


    So Su Mu is also trying to get some information from the boss. According to the performance of the empress and Shuilan, this array is very terrible for them. In the four-dimensional space, the goddess of water blue takes Su Mu to flee in panic, which proves Su Mu''s idea.


    "There''s no way..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I don''t want to play with low taste any more. But for women, it seems that this method is a hundred trials. Are you trying to force me to go to the lower limit? Or will I tell you when I''ve stripped you all? "


    Angel Zhiyan was afraid of everything at the beginning. It seemed that even if she was strong and raped, she was indifferent. However, when Su Mu really wanted to implement it, she still compromised.


    Therefore, this little beaver can not escape such a setting of the system.


    So, after hearing Su Mu''s words, Xiao Li''s eyes change. She looks at Su Mu and Su Mu looks at her.


    Two people deadlocked for more than ten seconds, and finally the little beaver said: "you are so trapped in me that I can''t help you."Well, compromise.


    Later, the skill of Wanyu was canceled, mercury was slowly recovered, and the beaver began to recover his freedom slowly.


    "Don''t try to confuse me any more. You are useless to me." Su Mu Dao.


    I don''t know why, Su Mu has a natural resistance to some enchanting skills, just like enchantment. All men can be bewitched by her, but Su mu can''t, and this kind of thing is a little strange.


    In particular, four years ago, Meihua''s resistance to Mei Shu was even more severe after he saved Su Mu from his charm. The last time Mei tried to confuse Su mu in the hotel, but it was only a few seconds. Then Su Mu woke up, which is the best proof.


    But Xiaoli seems to understand this. Just now Su Mu seemed to be confused by her, but in the end, Su Mu took control of himself, so Xiaoli no longer tried to attack Su mu.


    Whether it''s flattering or attacking, Su Mu is not afraid of any kind of attack from her at all.


    "I can take you to see their situation, but you can only see that you can''t affect the operation of the whole array, you can''t touch them, and you can''t change their ending. Do you understand?"


    "All right, I know. Hurry up. Take me to see them." Su Mu Dao.


    With a whoosh, the eight tails of the little beaver sprang open in a moment. Su Mu saw clearly that it was the eight Tailed Fox rather than the Nine Tailed Fox. He did not know whether it was the empress or the legend.


    After the wind came, the beaver''s hands suddenly opened, and the vision of the whole space was instantly displayed.


    "Who do you want to see?"


    "First lady." Su Mu Dao.


    After that, Su Mu and Xiao Li seem to be standing in the same place without moving, but the surrounding space has changed. The whole space instantly becomes a huge cloud lake. In the cloud sea, the goddess of fire is not far away from Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes widened because the empress What a mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    At this time, the empress had long hair in disorder, bangs were scattered in front of her face, and some holes were burned in her red robe. Even some burn marks appeared on her body.


    This makes Su Mu doubly surprised, because the empress herself is the fire department, she was burned by the flame is a little incomprehensible.


    In front of the empress, a fire Qilin stood in the void, and the fire Qilin standing tens of meters high stood beside the empress, showing that the empress was very small.


    Boom!!!


    Huo Qilin directly attacks the empress with a huge fireball.


    The empress suddenly raised her hand and blocked the fireball in front of her. However, her whole body was retreating, passing through Su Mu and Xiao Li.


    At this moment, Su Mu found that the figure of him and the little beaver was illusory. The empress walked through them and retreated to a long distance before stopping.


    Su Mu saw that the fireball directly burned the empress''s robe, which made Su Mu gape.


    Boom!


    The empress dodges the fireball and slowly looks at huoqilin.


    The flaming fire Qilin looked at the empress, then opened her mouth and said, "now, do you want to help a human being?"


    The empress hung an uninhibited smile, and then slowly walked to the fire Qilin.


    Looking up at this giant beast, the empress said: "the whole reincarnation is my empress who controls the fire element. You, a 10000 year old little Warcraft, dare to challenge my mother and don''t want to live!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA, ten thousand year old Warcraft, how old is NIMA?


    At this time, the fire Qilin stepped forward, looked down at the empress and said, "ten thousand years ago, you were the supreme god of the fire system, but now you can''t even compete with the fire element of my 10000 year old little Warcraft. Fortunately, you mean the supreme god of fire? How ridiculous


    "Looking for death!"


    There''s a bang.


    The empress''s whole body burst into flames, and then leaped up in an instant and went straight to the head of huoqilin.


    Huo Qilin can only turn his head and try to attack the empress. However, the size of the empress is small, which makes Huo Qilin unable to hit. Therefore, the empress at this time gives a crazy drink.


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!


    Can you feel the picture of a little human flying over the head of a giant beast with tens of meters, then pull up his fist and hit the giant beast''s nose suddenly?


    Now the empress is so crazy and unruly that she can be called queen!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The female emperor''s figure is constantly changing, and her fists are constantly attacking the head of huoqilin.


    Kirin stepped back and opened his mouth.


    A big roar.


    The empress was swallowed directly, and Su Mu subconsciously wanted to rush forward.


    However, the beaver held him and said, "you can''t do it. We are illusory."


    Su Mu then remembered that the empress had just retreated through their bodies. So, even if she had gone up, it would have been useless. However, the empress was swallowed up by the fire Qilin?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At this time, the whole head of huoqilin is shaking, and the sound of striking can be heard.


    In Su Mu shocked speechless, he suddenly saw.


    With a bang, huoqilin''s nose instantly bursts out a spark, and blood like magma is sprayed out in an instant.


    "Drink it


    Boom!!!


    The empress jumps out of huoqilin''s nose in an instant. What''s more, a huge opening appears in huoqilin''s nose. The empress flies out directly from the nose, covered with red magma like blood.


    At this time, she is crazy and shocking.


    The empress at this time was more crazy than when she slaughtered tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu was stunned.


    She was suspended in the air, staring at the fire. Kylin said, "he is the master of my empress. Today, it will still be after hundreds of millions of years, little guy. The price of blatant talk is to tear up your mouth!"


    What''s more, an uninhibited empress?


    She is simply a woman emperor who is extremely overbearing, totally unreasonable, and no one is allowed to refute what she says. She brings Su Mu a lot of surprises, one after another.


    And huoqilin''s nose was pierced, and he seemed very angry. His flaming eyes were staring at the empress.


    "Human beings are always human beings, empress. Look at what you look like now, where else are you? Where''s the lady who waves and destroys a continent


    The empress is suspended in the air, looks at the fire Qilin, and then laughs wildly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Crazy laughter, the empress''s long hair fluttered with the flame. Although her robe had been burned, the empress at this time, in Su Mu''s eyes, was more beautiful than ever. Her personality was so shocking and fascinating.How many men can''t do this crazy situation, how many men can''t be compared with the female emperor''s overbearing personality.


    Laugh.


    Looking at the fire Qilin, the empress hummed: "my empress is still my empress. You are not a small ten thousand year old Warcraft that can be wiped out in a word. Little fellow, remember to me that you should be humble when you meet a God who is higher than you!"


    "What?"


    "Samadhi Fire palm


    Hum!!!!!!!!


    When the huge air wave came, Su Mu felt that he was going to be burned into air. Fortunately, they were empty, and they would not be hurt.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes widened to see the empress floating in the air, and then stretched out his hands, boom!


    The flame between her hands soared, and then it stretched forward. In an instant, the flame of the empress''s hands directly turned into two huge hands with a height of 100 meters, and then suddenly slapped at huoqilin!


    Like killing flies, two huge flame palms boom!


    Boom!!!


    "Roar


    Bang!!!


    Instant!


    Huoqilin''s body, which is dozens of meters, was directly patted into powder by the empress! No, it''s a patty!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The fire burns wildly until the whole body of huoqilin is burned out.


    The empress slowly fell down, looked at the ashes of the fire Qilin, sneered: "fight with my mother, you are still a few hundred million years away!"


    Su Mu:


    It''s crazy.


    It''s really crazy. Su mu can''t believe it. The empress is so crazy at this time. It''s infatuated.


    The former empress was enough to make su Mu feel wild and uninhibited, but now the empress is just like a queen in the world.


    Nima has been beaten so arrogant and unruly that only the empress can do it.


    At this time, the empress suddenly turned to stare at Su Mu and the direction of the beaver, and said, "come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Su Mu and Xiao Li are shocked.


    The next second, little beaver quickly shook his head and said, "no way, she can''t see us!"


    Su Mu looks at the little beaver in a daze, but it''s impossible? The empress stares at herself and her, and says she can''t see it?


    At this time, the empress slowly toward Su Mu''s direction, and her eyes are clearly looking at him.


    Su Mu also began to move forward, and then said, "you ya, I''m almost in love with you!"


    However, the empress did not hang a smile, but indifferently went to Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned by this kind of look. No matter when the empress saw Su mu, she was always smiling. At this time, the empress gave Su Mu a feeling of fear.


    He can''t help but stop in place, and then staring at the empress coldly to his own.


    However, when Su Mu saw the empress approaching him, he still did not stop, and went straight through his body.


    She I still don''t see myself.


    The beaver turned around and looked at the back.


    Su Mu also followed them to see the past.


    Roar!!!


    A big roar.


    In front of him, a flaming Unicorn appeared in the public''s sight. However, the size of this unicorn is much smaller than the one just now. It looks like a horse.


    The empress slowly walked to the side of the flaming Kirin and snorted: "play tricks! Can''t you die? "


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the flame kylin gave a low roar, but with fear in his eyes, he slowly knelt on the ground.


    Su Mu was shocked. The unicorn knelt down on his front legs. NIMA Is that bloody?


    However, the empress''s aura slowly recovered, and then went directly to the flame Kirin''s side, leaping up.


    The flame Kirin slowly stood up, and then flattered the empress''s hand.


    The empress giggled and said, "you are wise enough to follow me later."


    "Roar ~ ~" roared the flame Qilin.


    Su Mu''s jaw is about to fall off. NIMA''s, what''s the situation? Did the empress take a pet?


    What''s the matter with that giant fire Unicorn just now? How did the wound on the empress cause?


    "Let''s go. The array on the lady''s side will be broken soon." Moo Su turns around.


    At this time, the empress was no longer in danger, so Su Mu nodded and said, "go to the water blue side."


    The little beaver nodded and then stretched out his hands. In an instant, the surrounding environment changed again, and the whole space changed again. As the sea of clouds turned, the empress disappeared, and Su Mu saw


    The goddess of blue water was trapped in an ice palace, and kept retreating and shaking her head


    To Su Mu''s surprise, countless "Su Mu" appeared around the ice palace, each carrying a long sword with fire, and then slowly approached the goddess of blue water.


    "Don''t Susu, don''t hurt Shuilan Susu, don''t want to... "


    Whoa


    Poof!


    One sword stabbed the water blue goddess''s abdomen, and a damage of more than 100000 appeared. The "Su Mu" laughed, then drew back his long sword and continued to force the goddess.


    The goddess of water blue covers her abdomen and shakes her head desperately


    Su Mu frowned when she saw this scene. This silly girl, didn''t she know that it was all an illusion? In other words, those who are transformed from the array, although it may be true, but the people that the goddess of water blue saw are absolutely not themselves.


    "Susu Susu, don''t hurt Shuilan Su Su... "


    The water blue goddess is still retreating.


    At this moment, boom!


    Su Mu''s whole body suddenly shocked, and then the surrounding space changed again.


    It became the position of the hanging fox array eight days ago. Suddenly, the water blue goddess became illusory and appeared in the array like a projection, while Su Mu and little beaver became entities.


    The empress also came back here and rode the flame unicorn.


    She took a look at Su Mu and then said with a smile, "Mu Mu, how about my mount..."


    Su Mu looked at the long clothes on the empress''s body, which was already worn-out, and said, "what should I do with this dress?"


    "It''s OK. It''ll recover in a few days." The empress came down with a smile and then walked to Su Mu''s.


    Then, I took a look at the beaver.


    The beaver''s eyes were stunned, and then he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Meet the empress..."


    I don''t know whether I saw the fury and tyranny of the empress just now, or it should be like this. The little beaver became trembling.


    But the empress sneered and said, "the array controlled by the eight tailed demon fox is still so. How could a million year old little Warcraft deal with my empress? Do you look down on me like that


    "No, the empress. At the beginning of the formation, the beaver didn''t know about it, but when he woke up, he had already guarded the heart of the array..."Ignoring the little beaver, the empress went to Su Mu''s, and then looked at the illusory space of the blue goddess and said, "sooner or later, Shuilan will go through this robbery, and no one can stop it."


    Su Mu frowned. The goddess of water blue suffered too much injustice for herself. Therefore, Su Mu was very distressed at this moment.


    "Can''t beaver cancel this array?"


    The empress took a look at Su Mu and said with a smile, "this is not her array. She is just a heart of the array, which can''t play a very important role."


    "Ah..."


    Poof!


    The blue goddess was hit again.


    And then still hanging back with tears.


    The empress said: "she is like this, too soft, in the face of clearly know is not you, but she still won''t hurt to see your appearance, this girl, let people puzzling."


    This is the character of empress and Shuilan. There is too much difference between them.


    Su Mu knew that if she was a empress in a space like Shuilan, she would not hesitate to kill those fake herself, because she knew that it was not su mu, so she had nothing to worry about.


    At this time, the little beaver said carefully: "the water blue supreme God''s character is originally gentle, which is completely opposite to that of the empress, so there is a five element mutual restraint..."


    The empress smelled the speech and looked at the beaver.


    Xiao Li quickly lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, lady. I don''t mean that water overcomes fire. She just..."


    "Well, you''re right. The aqua blue belongs to me, I admit." The female emperor doesn''t care about Tao.


    Su Mu was not in the mood to listen to their bickering at this time. He looked at the water blue goddess and wanted to rush in. However, Su Mu didn''t know what to do with the illusory shadow.


    "Empress, are you not proficient in array? How to get in to help aqua blue


    The empress sighed helplessly and said, "Mu Mu, if Shuilan can''t get through such a difficult situation, then face the sky later In the future, when facing gods other than the seven elements, how to fight? "


    Su mu, however, took a strange look at the empress. Just now, the women seemed to miss the point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The empress knew that Su Mu couldn''t bear it, so she had no choice but to take a look at the beaver.


    The latter nods, then stretches out his hands and disappears instantly.


    At this time, the empress suddenly disappeared in place.


    Later, Su Mu saw that the empress appeared directly in the illusion.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    All the fake Su Mu were cleaned up by the empress. Then, the empress appeared directly in front of Su mu with the goddess of water blue.


    "Susu..."


    After seeing Su mu, the goddess of blue water rushed up directly.


    Su Mu hugged the water blue goddess, then touched her long blue hair and said, "it''s OK. Why are you so stupid? Those are not me. Just kill them?"


    "No Blue water can''t do it Seeing Su Su''s face, I can''t help it... " She shook her head desperately.


    Su mu can only comfort her with heartache. After a long time, the goddess of water blue slowly recovers.


    At this time, the empress looked at the eight stumps around and said, "beaver, you can go."


    "Thank you very much, lady empress, Shuilan Lord, Su Mu and little beaver are gone. Goodbye..."


    Buzz!


    The sea of clouds dissipated, the whole array began to disappear, replaced by an endless sky.


    In an instant, Su mu, the goddess of water blue and goddess of fire stand on a mountain.


    In front of them, there is a sea of clouds with no end to be seen. Su Mu and them are just above the sea of clouds. In the distance, a huge green tree appears in front of them.


    Su mu, who was shocked by this tree, could not be more shocked. From here, the root of the tree is under the sea of clouds. Starting from the trunk, it goes up into the sky, which is really shocking. Because of the distance, the tree is in the shape of a mushroom cloud.


    The empress stood on the edge of the cliff, and the white clouds slowly flowed from her feet. She said, "there should be the wooden seal."


    "It should be." The water blue goddess also said.


    At this time, Su Mu''s heart of the divine tower also began to beat, suffused with green light.


    Su mu, on the other hand, was a little excited and worried. When he was about to meet the supreme god of the wood department, Su Mu was more nervous than when he met the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the supreme god of wood can cure himself, or because the journey of looking for the supreme god of wood system is too dangerous.


    But now Su Mu was wise about his decision. If he had taken the summer breeze with him, he would have been sent back to his hometown and lost his grade in vain.


    The empress looked back at Su mu, and the goddess of blue also looked at Su mu.


    The latter said, "I''m a little nervous."


    "Cluck Nervous what? Were you so nervous before you met both of us


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "no, but this time it''s not the same. It''s a thrilling journey. The level of this wood system must be higher than you thought, and the strength may be stronger than when you meet the two of you."


    "Wood is the source of life. How many difficulties have been set up to seal it, so we can see that the ability of wood system is really more difficult than when we both sealed it." So said the blue goddess.


    The empress had to admit that this was helpless. When she and Shuilan were sealed, they were very simple. They just lowered their ranks and weakened their strength. However, the wood system is different. Its existence is different, and it is the same as the earth series. It is a completely elusive element.


    "The empress said with a smile:" no matter what, at this time of herding, you have me and blue water to help, at least much better. "


    "Well, let''s go. I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem. Let''s see the wood department." Su Mu said.


    The empress and the goddess of blue water rose directly into the sky, and then led Su Mu to the big tree.


    Along the way, Su Mu Cai became more and more shocked.


    The size of this big tree is beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    From a distance, it looks like a mountain, but as he flies closer, Su Mu knows that the volume of the tree is a mountain, not a mountain at all.


    From now on, this tree is at least tens of thousands of meters in height, and the trunk, at least several kilometers in diameter, is simply incredible. If this kind of plant appears in the real world I''m afraid it will cover a city!


    This kind of area is so big that Su mu can''t imagine how it grew up.


    As they got closer, the heights of the empress and the blue goddess also slowly declined.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being curious.


    However, when he was several thousand meters away from the tree, Su Mu saw that there was a layer of boundary around the tree crown, which seemed to be a boundary separated from the outside world.


    The three fell directly on the tree trunk.


    Su Mu felt like standing on the mountainside just like a tree trunk. There seemed to be no head on both sides. Moreover, the tree trunks at his feet and in front of him were pockmarked, and many vines were entangled. Looking up, dense vines covered the whole sky, as if it were dark clouds.The empress looked around and said, "we can only climb up. I''m afraid the boundary can''t be broken, and once broken, I''m afraid it will lead to wood preparation in advance."


    Shuilan said: "it can''t be broken at all. The boundary is a level 11 array."


    Su Mu:


    Your sister, level 11? How many levels of array mage is needed to untie NIMA.


    At least there is no such array mage in the current samsara. According to the samsara setting, the highest level of the secondary class seems to be level 10.


    The empress laughed, looked around and said, "this array, I seem to have some broken memory fragments. It seems that I have participated, but only some impressions."


    Su Mu glared at the empress.


    "Really, I just have a little memory. This array should be set by many supreme gods at that time." The empress said definitely.


    If so, it''s too bloody. The supreme god participates in the setting of the array in order to seal the Supreme God?


    Isn''t it said that the seven elements of the Supreme God are in a group? Why does it look like hostility to the empress now?


    However, the memory of the empress is very vague, so I can''t tell why. Even her array is flexible and sometimes ineffective, which seems to have something to do with memory.


    In any case, the appearance of this wood system should make the memory of the empress and Shuilan recover again. These days, Su Mu felt that things were becoming more and more difficult to control. The empress had always said that she had leaked anything other than the seven elements, but she meant that she didn''t want to say more, so Su Mu didn''t ask.


    "Come on, climb up." Su Mu took the lead in climbing.


    However, raising his head, Su Mu has no desire to climb. Look, tanima is tall.


    After climbing for five hours in a row, Su Mu wanted to fly directly to the top of the tree, which was still the same height as before.


    But thanks to the company of three people, it won''t be too boring. Listening to the quarrel between the empress and Shuilan is also very good. Will the two girls hate each other? And the reason for mutual hostility is always the question of their own address. Su Su Mu''s eyes turn white.


    "Look, Susu..." When Su Mu felt bored, Shuilan suddenly stopped and pointed to a cane not far away.


    The empress and Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the past. They were both surprised and looked at the direction. NIMA!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Su Mu looked in the direction of who looked at his fingers. The vines fell down from the top, like the red strips on the wishing tree. However, under these vines, there were some girls with light green skin. They hung on these vines with curled legs and arms in their arms. They were almost the same as the rattan girls on the stone path before.


    "Hum, the wood department always likes to play tricks and herd animals. Let''s keep going up." The empress snorted and continued to climb.


    The three of them continued to climb up according to the original path, but there was no danger during the climb. However, the empress tried many times in the middle of the way and couldn''t fly. The limitation of this array was very large.


    After climbing for more than two hours, the position of the three people has passed through a sea of clouds. It can be imagined how high the tree is. When viewed from a distance, it looks like a mountain, and climbing under this crown is even higher than a big mountain.


    Seeing that the game time will be offline, Su mu, Shuilan goddess and goddess of fire can only choose Offline.


    When he went online the next day, Su Mu didn''t directly summon the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire. He chose to continue climbing on his own, and then he kept silent.


    However, the height of this big tree is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. After climbing for another day, he felt that the distance from the crown was approaching. Looking up, it was no longer the distant outline, but was clearly visible. The branches above the crown began to increase frequently, and Su Mu could clearly see the top leaves growing in clusters on the top of the tree crown.


    However, Su Mu still chose to go offline and wait for the next day''s game.


    It''s the third day to go online again.


    It took more than two days to climb the tree, which really surprised Su mu.


    At noon, Su Mu finally saw the end of the tree crown.


    At this time, Su Mu stood on the top of the tree crown and looked up. There was a hole like an entrance into the sun. The leaves around it could be clearly seen. There was a small yellow flower in the tree. Each flower had 13 petals, and the stamen was blood red. It looked very charming, like a poppy.


    After climbing the last distance, Su Mu finally saw the real face of the crown.


    At this time, Su mu, standing on the top of the tree crown and looking at the surrounding environment, can not help feeling that you are as proud as climbing Mount Everest.


    That kind of feeling, is born spontaneously.


    At this time, Su Mu''s position was not the leaves of the tree crown, but a flat land, which was actually formed by the crown of this big tree.


    At the foot of the tree, the tree rings spread layer by layer. This is like a big tree being cut off in unison. Su Mu stands on the top of the cut tree and steps on the trunk of the tree. On the surrounding edge, clusters of leaves block the whole tree trunk, just like the sitting lotus of Guanyin Bodhisattva. However, the area of "sitting lotus" is a little scary It''s terrible.


    With a diameter of several hundred meters, Su Mu even felt that such a thick tree was too exaggerated.


    "Empress, water blue!" Su Mu waved.


    The empress and the blue goddess appeared behind him.


    When the two goddesses appeared, they looked around.


    Both of them were shocked because the tree trunk under their feet was too big, like a super chopping board.


    "Here is..."


    "The end of the tree?" The empress frowned.


    Su Mu was not sure, so he summoned the two of them. In the whole platform, there was nothing but the middle, and there was nothing at all except the occasionally flowing clouds.


    The empress walked forward a few steps, then looked at the leaves around her and said, "animal husbandry, this should be the end of the big tree. However, it should be a big tree cut by the waist. After the waist is cut, leaves grow on this side. From a distance, it looks like a mushroom."


    The goddess nodded and looked at the stump like platform under her feet and said, "there are tree rings on it. It can be inferred that the age of this tree is between 15000 and 20000 years."


    Su Mu stared at her eyes. These two goddesses make complaints about tens of thousands of years. Su Mu really did not have the courage to Tucao.


    The empress looked back at Su Mu and said, "let''s go and have a look in the middle."


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess nodded and followed the empress to the middle.


    Su mu can really see that the tree rings are spreading layer by layer under his feet, and he can stride through dozens of rings at each step, just like Su Mu could walk through dozens of years ago at every step. He can even feel the long experience of the tree with months, which gives people a sense of uncontrollable vicissitudes.


    At this time, the tower of Shenyu quieted down and didn''t jump wildly. It seemed to be sleeping. However, Su Mu looked down and saw that the green light was still shining.


    Three people, came to the middle of the big tree.


    At this time, the surrounding layers of clouds slowly across, as if walking in the air, Su mu can not see what is the middle of the position, in the middle, a cloud of thick white surrounded, as if he had seen the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire the same.Su Mu''s heart rate quickened, which may be the supreme god of wood. Therefore, it also represents whether Su mu can accept the success and cure the toxins in his body. This time, Su Mu is more worried about his gains and losses. After all, it is related to whether he can be treated in reality.


    Therefore, Su Mu was more nervous than when he met the goddess of water blue and goddess of fire.


    At this time, the two statues of Goddess were separated and wrapped around the two sides of the white fog, and three people surrounded the white fog in a triangle.


    The empress looked at the goddess of water blue and said: "wood system, absorb water system for life, fire system, strictly speaking, restrain gold system, but also restrain wood system. If this is wood system, then I can restrain it. Sister Shuilan, you must not use water system skills, use ice system when necessary."


    The goddess nodded.


    The second daughter stretched out her hands, and in an instant, the wind was blowing.


    Su Mu''s silver armor rattled and the long skirts of the two goddesses fluttered in the wind. It was just that Su Mu was not in the mood to appreciate it. He was staring at the white fog through the cracks while facing the strong wind with his arms.


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    The strong wind blows the fog away directly. At this time, the empress and Shuilan step back involuntarily, and then watch the fog disappear slowly.


    A green flower is slowly presented in front of the three people, and the green flower is light white from the bottom, and then slowly turns green


    Cheep


    Huaguduo moves in an instant. Then, the five flowers are separated directly and slowly. Later, the three people stare at a person inside


    "Wood..."


    "It''s her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The flowers open slowly.


    First of all, what you can see is the outline of a person. On top of her head, colorful flower baskets are around her head. The colorful flowers are very beautiful.


    This girl, with her head down, holds her knees in her hands, her head on her knees, her head down, like a wronged little girl squatting on the ground sobbing, so she can''t be seen now.


    But this did not make the three relax their vigilance.


    Because at this time, Su Mu three people all saw the girl''s information, and Su Mu directly opened the art of insight.


    Lv80 (Supreme God) (recovery) (life) (temperance)


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 50 million


    skills: true ¡¤ all things recover, true ¡¤ heaven''s pity, true ¡¤ vines fall into the sea, true ¡¤ fury treatment, true ¡¤ flowers bloom in a flash, wooden pile''s shield, wooden pile rain leaf, wind leaf''s war, all things absorb


    Introduction: reincarnation of the mainland, wood is the highest god, million years ago was sealed here, the source of life, the Lord of all things, immortal.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    This information is different from the water blue goddess and goddess of fire that I have seen before, because many of the skills of this wood department carry real words, while neither Shuilan nor the goddess of fire have these skills.


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the two goddesses.


    The empress said: "it''s because the seal levels are different. If the seal level between me and aqua blue is not below 99%, our skills are also true saint level, so there is no need to make a fuss about it."


    Flowers are still slowly blooming, not fully spread out, so the girl inside does not seem to wake up and look up.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly thought, is it right to use holy light? Because it seems that only now is enough time.


    However, the empress and the blue goddess shook their heads at the same time and said, "no way!"


    "Why?"


    The empress looked at Su Mu: "she didn''t wake up. It''s useless."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Nima, the system really won''t give you any loopholes to drill, but there are such settings. It seems that when the goddess of aquamarine and the empress were subdued at the beginning, they both woke up, so Su Mu had to wait slowly.


    I have been waiting for this flower to bloom completely.


    Whoa!


    Around huaguduo, eight thin green vines grew out in an instant, and then went straight to the girl''s feet.


    Whoosh, the girl is so holding his knee was pushed to the height of one meter in the air.


    Then, the girl moved slightly, and the goddess of water blue and goddess of fire directly began to retreat, and Su Mu also followed closely.


    Slowly raised her head, the girl''s eyes closed, and then a few green vines slowly stand up, and then, the whole girl reclined in the air, and the water blue goddess was almost the same posture.


    However, this wood is the highest god, it is actually a Luo Li?


    Judging from her appearance, she was only twelve or thirteen years old, and she looked extremely immature.


    On her forehead, a leaf shaped green mark exudes green light. Her eyes are closed. Under her nose, a pair of exploding lips, like light green lipstick, give people a different feeling.


    So she lay in the air, controlled by the vines, her arms drooping freely, as if she were still sleeping.


    However, the little girl''s high breasts make people feel dizzy. Is NIMA really a child Cough Cough


    A green dress, although the shoulders of her upper body were exposed outside, it was totally different from that when she saw the empress and aqua blue. She was wearing clothes.


    The white skirt, like leaves, covers her above the knee, and the white skirt, obviously, can see the lines in the leaves, just like Cicada wing general, layer after layer of skirt like a princess skirt.


    Su Mu looked at the goddess of water blue and the empress in surprise and said, "is she the highest god of wood?" This little girl, how do you feel so familiar


    The water blue is a bit at a loss, but the empress is nodding.


    She seems to have known that the supreme god of wood department is a little girl, because she has no other look except worry. She is not as surprised as the goddess of water blue. She seems to be very surprised that the supreme god of wood department is a little girl.


    Su Mu is also very surprised. According to the age of Shuilan and the empress, no matter which element is the Supreme God, they are at least tens of thousands of years old, or even hundreds of millions of years old. What do you mean when you come out with a little Luo Li?


    slowly lifted the little girl up with the vine. Then her eyes moved slightly. Then the green eye shadow was slowly covered by her eyelids, and she opened her eyes.


    Green with some black line eyeballs, and the girls I met before are more delicate, it seems to have a kind of amazing feeling.


    "Gulu..." The little girl seemed to be burping for a while, then the ten fingers of her hands moved slightly."Be careful!"


    Boom!


    A fire shield appears in front of Su Mu and Shuilan.


    When!


    There''s a bang.


    A green rattan directly hit the fire shield in front of him. Su Mu clearly saw that the rattan stabbed the fire shield like a needle, and then recovered in an instant. When it was taken back, it seemed that it had been burned.


    Chuckle


    The three men were repulsed by dozens of meters, and were separated from the supreme god of wood in the middle.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly thought that the supreme god of wood department was almost the same as Princess Muling. Because of the different costumes, auras and facial expressions, Su Mu didn''t think of it at first. Now, when he saw the face of the Supreme God, Su Mu was shocked.


    He can''t help but look at the water blue goddess.


    "It''s Muling princess," said the blue goddess


    Su Mu was more shocked.


    In the four-dimensional space, Su Mu encountered the plot task, that Muling princess is actually the highest goddess of wood?


    However, when I met the Muling princess, the tower of God domain didn''t make any response. How can it appear here now?


    "I have sealed it for 13600 years. In the end, I will see the sun again."


    The sound spread like a loudspeaker. Although the sound was very strong, Su Mu felt that her voice could not be free from the trace of milk and tenderness. The little girl was always a little girl, even if she was tens of thousands of years old.


    This moment, the highest goddess of wood spirit suddenly looked at the empress.


    The empress is a Lin, and then stare at her.


    "Empress sister, you are here again..."


    Su Mu was stunned?


    Before, the empress had said that, it seems that she vaguely remembered that she had contributed a part to the formation of the tree crown. Now, looking at the words and her eyes of the supreme goddess of wood spirit, it seems that the empress really participated in the seal of the highest god of the wood department.


    But, contradiction, isn''t the supreme god of the seven elements a system? Why did the empress take part in the sealing of wood?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Ding! When you enter the circle, death cannot return to the city. "


    Su Mu took a look at the system prompt and didn''t care at all. It was almost a routine.


    And at this time, although the empress still looks the same as before, but she is slightly frowning, as if remembering something.


    The memory of the empress did not seem to be fully restored. She could not help smiling when she heard the words of the goddess.


    "Sister Muling, I vaguely remember here, but my sister can''t remember." The female emperor''s character is arrogant and uninhibited. Even if she sees the Supreme God who is higher than her own level, she still looks the same, but she is a little surprised and surprised.


    According to the information of this goddess of wood spirit, her strength should be much higher than other elements of the Supreme God at the time of sealing, otherwise, those skills with real words would not appear.


    "Hee hee..." Mu Ling''s smile always can''t get rid of immature, but this smile is to give people abnormal cold.


    She turned to look at the empress and said, "at the beginning, among the seven elements, Mu Ling was the most respected to you. But I never thought that the person who sealed the seal of Muling was actually the empress sister. Why is this in the world? But it is the people you trust the most that will create some indelible pain and despair for you


    "I can''t remember."


    "Hum, the empress sister can''t remember, but mu Ling can remember clearly. At that time, I couldn''t seal him, and he was beaten seriously by Muling. Later, the empress sister, the earth system, the gold system, and even the air spirit system jointly sealed the wood spirit. However, the man never thought that wood spirit was the source of life, and it could not Weaken Muling''s ability by 90%. Therefore, Muling still has 14% of its full power. These abilities are higher than the total number of the other six of you who have been sealed! "


    Su Mu was surprised.


    That is to say, now the wood spirit supreme God, her strength is stronger than the strength after the seal of the other six elements supreme God?


    Later, Mu Ling said, "of course, these seals and abilities have become loose today after 10000 years. Therefore, the gold system and other abilities will rise. Therefore, reincarnation in the mainland has opened the era of adventurers. Have you forgotten all these seals and abilities?"


    The empress shook her head and did not answer Mu Ling''s words.


    In fact, now Muling has many things she can''t think of. Therefore, she believes that the empress can''t remember, but this does not mean that the empress can erase the mistakes she made at that time.


    Whoa!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Three vines instantly attack from the hands of Muling, and then go straight to the empress.


    Just for a moment, Su Mu had not seen the appearance of the three vines before he saw the female emperor''s body was instantly repulsed.


    Her hands blocked the attack, the flame on her body slowly disappeared, and there were big beads of sweat on her forehead.


    Su Mu was shocked when he saw this place. He just attacked the empress and became what he is now? How strong is this little Lori?


    Muling''s body was slowly sent to the ground by a few vines, and then slowly toward the direction of the empress.


    At this time, Su Mu wanted to start, but saw the empress shaking her head slightly, indicating that Su Mu should not act rashly.


    Mu Ling walks to the direction of the empress step by step with bare feet. Su Mu sees that after every step, a layer of green leaves will appear under Muling''s footprints, and then disappear slowly after she goes by.


    "Empress sister, how pitiful you are. Now there is such a little strength left What a pity... "


    Then, Muling turned his head and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu''s heart is shocked. This little Lori''s eyes are very sharp.


    "I''m really curious that I''ve become a servant of human beings Is this the empress who is the most powerful


    The empress didn''t care. It seemed that this was not the first time she heard such words. So she looked at Mu Ling and said, "don''t talk about those useless things. Today I come here with Shuilan and I have the same purpose to take you into the tower of the divine realm."


    "Shenyu tower? Hee hee I haven''t heard the name for a long time. Speaking of it, we are all born from there, aren''t we? "


    "Just remember."


    "So what?" Mu Ling''s eyes were suddenly fierce.


    The empress, however, withdrew her smile and then gazed at the wooden little Lori.


    Both of them stopped talking and looked at each other.


    After a long time, Su Mu felt that the air around him would solidify. At this time, a gust of wind blew.


    Wheeze!


    In an instant, under the feet of the empress, countless flowers grew up. These flowers were green, and constantly rising, instantly submerged the whole body of the empress.


    Like the goddess scattered flowers, the flowers kept rotating and flying, and the empress could not see what was going on inside.


    Boom!


    The flaming fire directly rises, and those green flowers are instantly blown away, and even directly burned.Wood system is always wood system, although the fire system controls the gold system, but for the wood system, it is also the object of Wanke.


    Fire can always burn wood.


    Crash!


    It seems that they are not convinced. After those flowers are burned, more flowers around them fly into the air one after another, while Muling stands still and does not move.


    And the flame on the empress continued to increase, and from just red to purplish red, and then to white and red.


    Su Mu was surprised that the color change of these flames represented the constant improvement of the temperature of the empress. Since the appearance of the empress, Su Mu had never seen her use the color of the flame in this way. So, this time, I''m afraid, is the strongest opponent that the empress met after she became her favorite.


    "Hee hee Although her strength has been weakened so much, the empress''s sister is still Wanke Muling... "


    The empress hung up a smile and looked at Mu Ling and said, "even though the stage of sister Mu Ling is higher than that of her sister, the elements will never change!"


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge flame directly enveloped the whole Muling''s body. In an instant, the flowers around fell on the ground, and Mu Ling was directly surrounded by the flame, and even the flame on her body was constantly burning.


    The empress frowned tightly, and her hands constantly output fire.


    When Su Mu stood in the distance, he could even feel the burning energy.


    And the next second.


    Mu Ling was directly suspended in the air, and then, there was a crash.


    A huge leaf appeared above her with a sudden wave.


    WOW!!!!


    Countless drops of water fell down, and the flame on Mu Ling disappeared instantly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the blue water.


    The goddess of water blue said: "the wood system itself absorbs the water system to maintain life. Therefore, under certain circumstances, the wood system can summon water energy, just as the water blue can also heal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Hee hee Nudi sister, your stage is too low. Didn''t your human master look for the Shengyuan fire bead for you


    Muling was suspended in the air, and waved his hands. In an instant, innumerable vines rushed down directly, and then surrounded the empress. In an instant, he was caught by the empress, and then suspended in the air with Muling at a height.


    female emperor wears a smile to say: "Mu Ling sister, the elder sister needs the holy yuan fire bead, but, younger sister, you don''t want wood essence?"


    Mu Ling is stunned and then looks back at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu felt strange, as if the wood spirit could see through himself. This feeling was not the way the empress and Shuilan looked at themselves.


    What Su Mu didn''t know was that the stage of Muling was higher than that of Shuilan and Nudi. After Shuilan was promoted, it was not as high as that of empress. Therefore, in this period, Muling was much more powerful than the two goddesses. Therefore, looking at Su Mu naturally was a kind of penetrating power, which made Su Mu see through.


    , what is the five fire system essence, why does the elder sister not absorb it? In that case, at least five more stages will be added. In this way, my sister will still be able to completely control Mu Ling as she did ten thousand years ago. "


    Su Mu was shocked again. He even knew how many beads of Shengyuan fire on his body?


    Boom!!!!


    The flame appeared again on the empress.


    After that, she made a fist, which was similar to that of the female spirit.


    Boom!


    A leaf directly blocks in front of Mu Ling''s body, and then Mu Ling disappears in situ!


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    Can it disappear?


    The female emperor''s blurred eyes turned. She did not turn her head, but was suspended in the air.


    At this time, it seems that it is useless to say more.


    The goddess rushes directly into the air with her hands directly below.


    "Frost, snow!"


    Stab!


    Snow flakes flutter all over the sky.


    The whole canopy of the sky, all of these octagonal snow filled, a moment like snow.


    "Water blue careful!" The empress was startled to drink, and instantly rushed to the direction of blue water.


    Boom!


    The huge sound sounded, and the water blue goddess was shot down directly, and the figure of Mu Ling appeared in the sky above the water blue goddess, with a kind of evil smile.


    Shua!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu charged directly to the water blue goddess and landed on the ground.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the air, the battle between the empress and Muling started again. Although the ranks were different, the fire system was able to restrain the wood system, so mu Ling had no way to take the female emperor in a short time.


    At this time Su Mu put the blue water down and said, "can you hold her back for ten seconds and give me skills?"


    The goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "sister Muling is too high. If you use the power of holy light, she will be able to kill Susu just as a separate body, or wait."


    Wait, wait. When is it? Su Mu frowned at the battle of the empress.


    At this time, the blue goddess flew into the air again.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Zizizi''s voice came again, the whole air became a piece of snow-white, followed by the wood spirit was frozen!


    "Fire burning palm!"


    Whoa!


    Su Mu saw that the empress looked the same as when he was fighting with huoqilin. The two hands of fire instantly hit Mu Ling''s body.


    Boom!


    The fire soared into the sky, and his palms directly hit Mu Ling''s body.


    A huge black damage came out, up to 800000.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue stretched out her hands again, and the long blue silk was beating constantly.


    "Frost thorn!"


    Bam! Bam!!!


    The huge ice thorn directly stabbed Mu Ling''s body. At this moment, it seems that Mu Ling, who has been completely hanged, seems to have no strength to fight back.


    One after another, Su Mu doubted whether the wood spirit was as powerful as the empress and Shuilan said.


    Boom!


    The flower appears again, the wood Ling''s body as the center, the instant Bang opens.


    A flash of green light fell on Muling''s head.


    +1000000


    a million recovery will directly restore Muling''s health to its full value.


    She hung a rebellious smile floating between the empress and Shuilan and said with a smile: "the two sisters bully Mu Ling together. Mu Ling is going to be angry..."


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu saw that under the three people, on the platform of the stump, two huge vines grew in an instant, and then went straight to the bottom of the two goddesses.


    Boom!


    Su Mu didn''t see any reaction from the two goddesses. He was directly tied in the air, as if they were entangled by two boa constrictors.The empress and the blue goddess lost their fighting ability in an instant.


    At this time, the goddess of Muling turned to look at Su mu, and then slowly floated down.


    She hung a evil smile, and then went directly to Su Mu 20 meters in front of him: "brother su..."


    Su Mu was stunned again, the name!


    It''s Princess Muling!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but step back and said, "are you the Muling princess or the supreme god of wood?"


    "Guess Hee hee... "


    Wheeze!


    A vine came from Su Mu''s feet.


    "Domain shield!"


    With a bang, the air shield was directly broken, and there was no resistance at all. Su Mu was directly entangled.


    "Brother su You know, this map, you can''t go back to the adventurer city after you die, so linger wants to let Nudi sister, Shuilan sister, and elder brother Su stay here together Always here... "


    Boom!!!!!!


    Behind it, a huge fire flared up again.


    The vines on the empress instantly loosened, and the flame disappeared. The whole stump was full of flame.


    Mu Ling couldn''t help turning around and looking at the vine that trapped the three people was disappearing, her eyes became more overcast.


    "Samadhi is really hot..."


    The empress hung a smile: "sister Muling is right. It''s samadhi fire. I remember that I gave you back to roast fish with samadhi fire..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Mu''s shackles were released, and the shackles of the goddess of water blue and the empress disappeared. The three vines fell on the ground and kept twisting, which seemed to be very painful.


    At this time, the empress looked at the three vines on the ground and said, "my sister''s rattan calls are also alive. They can''t go back to their original source. They will be burned to death by my sister''s samadhi fire. Isn''t sister Mu Ling, who has always been kind-hearted


    Mu Ling suddenly drank: "when the empress sister sealed Mu Ling, did not think that Mu Ling would be distressed?"


    "Drink it


    "The border of wood!"


    Buzz


    Su mu can''t help frowning. From their conversation, we can see that the wood Department has more memories than the empress and Shuilan. Moreover, he still remembers that the seal empress participated in the ceremony, but the empress has only a little impression. Or, after taking over the wood department, Su mu can unlock the secret that the supreme god of the seventh day of the lunar calendar was sealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "The border of wood!"


    Boom!!!


    In all directions, countless tree stumps boomed up. On the whole platform, countless tree stumps directly rose to the sky, and directly trapped the goddess of water blue and goddess of fire, and even Su Mu''s side constantly appeared.


    He had to open the phantom body method to escape crazily. If these stakes were hit, Su Mu thought with his toes that it was the end of the second kill.


    So he had to avoid it.


    At the moment when the stump rose wildly, Su Mu suddenly realized that he seemed to be able to participate in the battle.


    Therefore, Su Mu jumps to the tree stump in an instant, and then starts the body method of jumping ghost step, quickly approaching the height of three people.


    Come to the sky of Muling, Su Mu runs down directly.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "No!"


    "Susu..."


    The goddess of fire and the goddess of water blue suddenly exclaimed. They seemed to be very worried about Su Mu''s attack.


    Now that the attack has begun, Su mu can only fight hard.


    Boom!!!!!


    The sword fell directly on Muling On the edge of a layer of light green


    miss£¡


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t think much about it at all. He opened the sky of the divine realm in an instant!


    Shenzhou sky: form a space defense, then ignore a kind of damage and absorb 50% of the damage. It can take effect when the Qi and blood level is lower than 20%. It can absorb part of the damage and create rebound damage when it is higher than 20%. Skill CD10 minutes.


    Shua A green leaf flew over. Su Mu looked at the green leaf directly passing through the defense air shield, and then came to his chest in an instant.


    Pooh!


    -512101


    the great black damage came out in an instant.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He watched his chest pierced by a leaf, and the whole man fell down.


    "Ding! Killed by Muling supreme goddess, level dropped by 1. Recovery potion * 2. "


    Instantly killed!


    Su Mu Bang fell on the ground, his body will not disappear, because this map will not let you go back to the city, even if you die to zero level.


    Water blue goddess and goddess of fire can not help frowning. At this time, the goddess rushed up crazily, and the fire rose to the sky, fighting with the wood spirit together.


    The water blue goddess flew down in an instant, and then came directly to Su Mu''s side. With a slight lift of her hand, a stream of water appeared and covered Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding! Resurrection of water takes effect. After resurrection, HP and energy are restored by 80%. All skills are exempted from CD. Blessing of water blue goddess is added. All attributes are increased by 5%! "


    In an instant, Su Mu directly jumped up. This resurrection technique should be able to use freely after the water blue goddess was promoted.


    He looked at the blue goddess in shock and said, "how do you fight this girl?"


    The goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "Susu, you can''t be the opponent of Muling. Any skill she has can kill you in seconds. All your defense skills, except immunity and invincibility, are invalid to her. Even invincible skills are invalid, because at her level, all skills have immunity attributes, like the forbidden skills of Shuilan and Nudi sister."


    Su Mu was stunned. Your mother''s egg, the so-called invincible can''t work. This reincarnation is just a pit wall. He thought that when the invincible scroll appeared, Su Mu thought that no matter what kind of boss he was, he couldn''t play Qi and blood. Now, he is too naive. The attribute of reincarnation can''t be described with one-sided words.


    The magic wand is the only one that can be used to save people from evil.


    "Susu, stay away and wait for news from Shuilan and Nudi''s sister..."


    Then, the blue goddess flew up again.


    Zilala!


    The ice cover is unfolded again, the wood spirit is frozen again, and the empress also takes advantage of this time crazy attack.


    Countless hundreds of thousands of injuries appeared. Mu Ling seemed to be beaten and had no strength to fight back. Su Mu knew that a healing technique was one million yuan. Since this wood system represents the life system, the healing technique must not be the same. The empress and the water blue goddess should at least meet hundreds of times. However, can they persist?


    These are all unknowns.


    Su Mu filtered all his skills over and over again.


    It seems that there is no ability to punish this mu Ling. Maybe only when he is unprepared can he play Qi and blood when Mu Ling has no absolute defense. Besides, Su Mu''s second kill skill has a 0.01% chance, but it is not possible.


    However, this skill did not make su Mu expect much. If a supreme God was killed by this attribute, it would be very funny. Moreover, Su Mu doubted that the Mu Ling had the attribute of saving from second kill, which was quite possible.The roar of the sound continues to spread, the whole air has become a colorful fighting effect.


    The fire of the empress, the ice of water blue, and the green of wood spirit, it is a fight. Yan!


    Boom!!


    In a moment, the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire were surrounded by numerous wooden piles, and then they seemed to be nailed to death inside, just like a coffin!


    Crash!


    In an instant, outside the platform, countless girls rose to the sky.


    It''s the girls Su Mu saw before. Everyone is naked. But now Su Mu is not in the mood to appreciate them. He stares at these countless girls flying up, and then goes directly to the wooden piles where the empress and Shuilan are blocked.


    Whoa!


    The green light rises in an instant. At this time, Su Mu is surprised to see it.


    One by one, the damage value of one hundred and ten thousand is coming out from the wooden piles of the empress and the goddess of water blue. These should be caused by the decline of their Qi and blood.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but frown. He couldn''t always let the two goddesses help him. Now Su Mu doesn''t dare to use the holy light. If he fails, he will lose a chance. Therefore, this skill can only be used when it is completely safe.


    Whoa!


    When the blade spread out, Su Mu directly rushed up, but the flying height of the blade was limited. Su Mu could only fly to the height of 50 meters in the air, and then waved his sword.


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    Although they are all invalid attacks, they at least attract Mu Ling''s attention.


    At this time, Mu Ling is wearing a evil smile and looks at Su mu.


    Hula


    A leaf came again. Su Mu''s eyes widened. The leaf Same as before.


    Damn it, are you going to be killed by seconds again? Your sister, how do you do this?


    Boom!


    The leaves were burned instantly.


    Su Mu was shocked. Did the empress block the leaves? Then I saw that the goddess of fire immediately opened the stake, and then all the girls around were hit and fly.


    "The forbidden art of fire, the year of flowing light!"


    Hum!!!!!!!!!!!!


    The sky is red in an instant!


    The pupil of Mu Ling''s eyes suddenly expanded. She looked at the empress with consternation and exclaimed, "empress You You It''s not killing me


    "Ah


    Boom! Boom!!!!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    When Su Mu was hit by a leaf again, the goddess of fire waved her hand and the leaves turned to ashes.


    At this time, the empress opened the shackles of wood spirit, and instantly opened her hands.


    She screamed wildly, and her long skirt was constantly swinging.


    "The forbidden art of fire, the year of flowing light!"


    Hum


    Su Mu was surprised to see that the whole sky began to turn red. All the clouds seemed to be burning. When the empress was shackled just now, she was actually releasing the forbidden art?


    At this time, the girls around the empress were all hit and fly, and the whole world turned red in an instant.


    "Ding! The goddess of fire can cast forbidden technique and reduce the strength by 0.5%. "


    Su Mu was surprised and punished? This kind of thing has not been seen for a long time. It seems that the water blue goddess will be punished when she performs the forbidden technique, and the empress, no one has ever forced her to this degree.


    At this time, the wood spirit, she glared at the female emperor: "female, female emperor You, you don''t want to die? "


    Hula, the goddess of water blue came to Su Mu''s side in an instant, and then directly hugged Su mu. She exclaimed, "the realm of water. Absolute defense!"


    "Ding! The water blue goddess is forbidden to use. The cooling time of the skill is one month! "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The fierce heat wave suddenly hit, the leaves on the whole platform burned instantly, and the whole tree was also burned in an instant.


    Su Mu is now shrouded in the water blue goddess''s defense system.


    The defense skill of water blue is like a round tube, and the water flows down continuously. However, the skill of fire god of the goddess of fire impacts on the defense shield, which makes the wave like shield twist instantly. This is the forbidden skill of water blue.


    "Ah..."


    Mu Ling started to burn, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess could not help but stare at her Qi and blood.


    -500000


    - 500000


    - 500000


    Amazing Black damage appeared. Su Mu could hardly believe that the female emperor''s skill was so evil.


    "If it wasn''t for Shuilan''s defense skills to control the fire system, I''m afraid Susu and Shuilan would die here..."


    Su Mu didn''t look back at the direction of the empress and said, "Shuilan, is this forbidden technique the greatest skill that the female emperor can display at present?"


    "No


    Su Mu:


    In the air, the wood spirit was burned by the flame, and the empress herself turned into a fireman, frantically outputting those flames, and the whole sky was red. Su Mu was stunned by this kind of lethal attack, but the evil spirit skills he had done was just as bad as the female emperor.


    Not only that, the flame on the empress is still growing, growing higher and higher, and the damage is increasing, from 500000 to 600000 now.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue said: "the year of Liuguang for the female emperor''s sister is the higher the damage is as time goes on. Susu, do you know why this forbidden skill is called the year of streamer?"


    Su Mu shakes his head, where still have the mind to think of these.


    "It''s because the skill of Nudi elder sister can last for a year. The longer the time, the higher the damage. As long as the female emperor''s sister is not hurt, it will continue to last. In those years, in the war between gods and demons, Nudi sister used this skill to burn for three days, killing tens of thousands of demons."


    You motherfucker!


    Su Mu really can''t imagine what kind of scene it would be if the Supreme God''s ability of these elements were fully restored. Would it not be that waving his hand would destroy the rhythm of the whole Zhongzhou city?


    Although their abilities have been restrained now, the abilities shown have been a little difficult for Su Mu to accept. It''s no wonder that the system stipulates that they can''t kill ordinary players.


    "Ah Empress, empress sister You You''re crazy For a human being... "


    The roaring flame has been burning on Mu Ling''s body, and Mu Ling becomes extremely painful at this time.


    The empress was wearing a faint smile. She did not answer Muling''s questions. The smile seemed to be mockery and disdain. Because the empress knew that Muling could not understand her feelings towards Su Mu and the transformation after she entered the Shenyu tower. Therefore, she did not understand the fetters, feelings, and feelings of her and the blue goddess.


    "Ah! True, all things come back to life


    Boom!


    Green light soars into the sky, shoulder to shoulder with red flame!


    +Su Mu''s eyes widened again. NIMA, the injury just hit has recovered? Can we kill this wood system?


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly felt that it was a little early to look for the supreme god of the wood department. At least he had to wait until he had turned three times before he was the best. The empress and Shuilan were forced to this extent. Now, it seems that the supreme goddess of wood spirit has no trace of defeat.This made Su Mu not help frowning and said, "can we use the holy light now?"


    In fact, Su Mu had not been attacked several times when he stood in the same place, but the goddess of water blue and the empress agreed that they could not use it.


    Now Muling has been completely controlled by the empress. Although her life has been restored to full value, now this little Lori has no time to stop herself, right?


    "No, Susu Although the empress sister controls her, he can still kill you as long as he has 0.1 second. Although aqua blue can defend for a while, once your skill is interrupted, you will lose an opportunity. This skill can''t be wasted! "


    Su Mu knew the meaning of the goddess of water and blue. He had only seven opportunities to use this skill. He had already used it three times. He had already wasted one time. If he wasted it again, the seven layers in the Shenyu tower would not be filled.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole space became violent in an instant. It was like the collision of various meteorites in space. The interweaving of wood and fire became various colors in the air.


    Su Mu knew that if it wasn''t because the level of Mu Ling was too high, the female emperor could completely restrain her. And it was because of this that the Mu Ling could not kill the female emperor immediately because of her high level of divinity. This was caused by the mutual restriction of attributes. If the goddess Shuilan and she were one-on-one, it would be impossible for Shuilan to kill her.


    Water blue goddess stands below, the blue ribbon in her hand flies into the air in an instant, and then comes to the middle of the empress and the wood spirit.


    With a bang, a layer of ice immediately solidified, not only that, the ice directly began to become a square, and then Mu Ling was trapped in it.


    "Empress sister!"


    The empress nodded to the blue goddess below.


    "Ice and fire blend!"


    Boom!


    The huge fire rose again. Not only that, but also the goddess of water and blue flew up in an instant. Then, the double sky of ice and fire was opened again!


    Buzz


    -100000


    - 100000


    countless damage points come out of Muling, which makes Mu Ling''s eyes even colder.


    "Empress, Shuilan, you insist on this today, accept the punishment of life!"


    "Heaven''s destiny, the irresistible force of death!"


    "Be careful!" Su Mu was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Heaven''s destiny, the wave of killing!"


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu feels that the whole space has turned green, while the goddess of fire and the goddess of water blue are obviously stunned. Then they fly directly into the air and quickly fly into the air to avoid the attack!


    Boom!!!


    Huge black damage appeared from the heads of the two goddesses. Because of the high height, Su Mu didn''t see how much damage it was. However, seeing the water blue and the Qi and blood strips of the empress, they had obviously dropped by two-thirds, which was beyond the shock of Su mu.


    The two goddesses had enough blood. However, they were almost killed by one skill.


    At this moment, the goddess of fire and water blue goddess in the air, two people looked at one eye, and then nodded one after another.


    Su Mu suddenly had a bad premonition, because the two goddesses did not come down immediately. They seemed to be plotting something in the air. However, Mu Ling looked at the two goddesses and said, "two sisters, you can''t leave today Hee hee... "


    "Great summon"


    Boom!


    Eight stumps, the same attack skills as the octopus I met before. Each stump is 100 meters thick!


    The eight stumps went straight to the sky, and then went to the goddess goddess and water blue.


    Hula


    The empress, with her hands open and the flame rising thick and thick, constantly rushes to the sky. Su Mu sees that the flame, like a golden cudgel, rushes to the sky without a trace.


    And the water blue goddess side, and the empress is the same, a water column rushed to the sky, has been disappeared in the field of vision.


    Su Mu''s feeling is getting worse and worse.


    What do these two goddesses do?


    Boom!!!


    The plume of fire and water instantly grow larger and thicker, and then collide directly.


    Zizizi


    The collision of fire and water can only make the sound of water evaporate. However, when there is enough water, it will not disappear. The two goddesses suddenly fly out of their own water column and fire column, and then stand together in the air.


    This moment, Mu Ling exclaimed: "you This is looking for death


    The empress and Shuilan looked down at Mu Ling and then hung up a smile.


    They suddenly put out their palms and clapped them together.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Blue light, red light, instant like an atomic bomb explosion, like the quiet water suddenly appear ripple, from the center position, instant spread!


    "Water! Fire! No! Avoid


    "Ding! Female emperor fire God cast forbidden skill, strength decreased by 1.5%. A decline in character


    "Ding! Water blue goddess cast forbidden skill, strength decreased by 1.5%. A decline in character


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Huge fire and water burst into the sky in an instant, directly from the sky.


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah


    -50000000


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    5¡¢ 50 million?


    Su Mu looked at the black injury, a little shocked, a little inconceivable looking at the damage on Muling''s head.


    Up to 50 million? Then the two goddesses will directly kill the wood spirit by casting two forbidden skills.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Mu Ling''s eyes sank slightly, and then slowly fell down from the air.


    At this time, the empress and the blue goddess also fell from the air.


    Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He jumped up in an instant, hugged the goddess of water blue, and then another jumped to catch the goddess of fire.


    Su Mu embraces a person with one hand, and then falls to the ground and puts them in his arms.


    "You..."


    The flame on the empress''s forehead slowly extinguished, and the diamond shaped mark on the goddess''s forehead also slowly lost its luster.


    "Animal husbandry, animal husbandry Kill her... "


    "She, she can''t use her recovery skills for an hour. Her ability is suppressed. Take advantage of this opportunity..."


    At this time, the water blue goddess also said: "Su Su Remember It''s only an hour An hour... "


    Suddenly, the water blue goddess raised her hand, and a burst of blue light appeared on Su Mu''s body.


    Cooldown exemption!


    All the skills of Su Mu have been cooled down.


    Later, the empress and the blue goddess directly became two lights, and then entered the tower of the divine realm.


    Su Mu crouched on the ground in amazement, and the two goddesses couldn''t do it?


    Is it possible that he is the opponent of Mu Ling? Although her ability has been suppressed and her recovery skill has been restrained, how can the remaining 50 million Qi and blood be beaten?


    Slowly stood up, at this time, Muling also fell on the platform, and then stood in the center looking at Su mu.


    Her eyes were very gloomy and very Evil.


    Su Mu didn''t expect a little girl to have such a look in her eyes. Before that, whether she met the goddess of fire or the goddess of water blue, it was a kind of amazing scene. At this time, the little wood girl gave Su Mu a kind of evil feeling, which was what Su Mu had never thought of."Ha ha For you, a human being, they would not hesitate to use taboo and forbidden techniques, and they would be so stupid... "


    Su Mu noticed that the skill used by the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire seemed to be more powerful than the forbidden technique.


    However, now Su Mu has to face the fact that she and Mu Ling are left. Although she has half of her Qi and blood and can''t perform the recovery technique, Su Mu still does not have any confidence. This is not a battle at all.


    The skills of the goddess of fire and the goddess of water blue always destroy the sky and the earth, but they can''t threaten the wood spirit. Now, as a two turn player, how can they fight the supreme god of wood?


    In addition to the holy light, there was no other way, but Su Mu couldn''t do it in ten seconds.


    Wanyu skill is a control skill with 10000 forms, and the control time is very long, but Su Mu doesn''t know whether he can trap the wood spirit. In case of failure, Su Mu really has no way.


    Every skill of Su Mu should be used carefully. If it fails, it is likely to cause irreparable situation.


    Slowly to Mu Ling.


    At this time, Muling looked at Su Mu and stepped on the ground with bare feet. Under the feet, the green leaves were still spinning.


    "Before you enter the divine realm tower, you will never understand the feelings of empress and Shuilan, Xiaomuling, you really don''t remember things in the four-dimensional space?"


    "Four dimensional space?" Mu Ling has a evil smile.


    "Yes"


    Muling did not answer Su mu.


    She said: "if you can take over the two sisters of Nudi and Shuilan, there must be something extraordinary about it. However, here, it will end. I will not let a human kind enslave me, and I will not display taboo and forbidden techniques for you like the empress and Shuilan. This is silly."


    Whoa


    Another leaf came.


    Su Mu immediately began to retreat. This leaf can kill Su mu in seconds. Moreover, his defense skills seem to be unstoppable. According to Shui LAN, Mu Ling''s skills and attacks are almost invincible.


    Damn it, Su Mu felt that he was walking into a desperate situation. What should I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Fast retreat, Su Mu also quickly put on fire Jue clothes.


    Poop.


    The leaves penetrated Su Mu''s chest.


    "Ding! Killed by Muling supreme goddess, level dropped by 1. "


    Passive trigger, Su Mu''s body emits white light, and then slowly stands up.


    Mu Ling looked at Su Mu unexpectedly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was self resurrection..."


    Su Mu now has an idea. He counts all the combat skills and combat resources he can use.


    Although the anti concealment of the Shenyu veil is completely restrained, Su Mu knows that once he uses his skills, he will show up. Therefore, it is useless to use it, unless it is to escape.


    Escape?


    This word suddenly appears in Su Mu''s mind.


    It''s impossible to return to the city after death here, so Su Mu couldn''t help thinking, what if it was to escape?


    However, they were not reconciled. In order to deal with the wooden spirit, Shuilan and the empress had even dropped the level. If they ran away now, they would be very sorry to the two goddesses. Besides, Su Mu didn''t want to leave. The supreme god of wood represents whether the toxin in his body can be cured. Therefore, the wood department must be taken down.


    There is also the archangel burning. Summoning the God boss may be able to withstand it for a period of time, but Su Mu knows that the level of angel burning is not as high as wood, one is the God, the other is the Supreme God, there is no way to compare them.


    The only thing that makes Su Mu happy is that burning is in full swing, and Muling itself is sealed. In addition to the threat of the forbidden art of the empress and Shuilan, the current Muling is probably less than 10% of its heyday. However, Su Mu also knows that the fighting power of Muling is more powerful than that of angel burning.


    "Hee hee, what else do you have? Take it out and let Mu Ling have a look... "


    Dancing in the hand, a leaf appeared on Muling''s little finger and rotated.


    Su Mu knew that as long as the leaf flew over, he would be killed by seconds.


    Fire Jue Yi''s passivity has been triggered. It takes at least seven days to cool down. Therefore, I don''t have any recovery time.


    I can only spell it.


    "Phantom! Phantom! Run! Falling shadow


    In an instant, the four methods are fully open.


    Su Mu''s figure has reached the extreme, which is basically in the blink of an eye in approaching Mu Ling.


    At this time, Mu Ling frowned slightly, and looked at Su Mu''s figure and couldn''t help smiling. I didn''t expect that a human could still have such a speed. It was just incredible.


    In an instant, Su Mu came to the side of Muling.


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    This skill, regardless of defense, Su Muzhi can use this skill to attack.


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu was glad to see his skills fall down. As long as he could fight, Mu Ling had not recovered his skills.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    The skill falls on the ground, while the wood spirit disappears.


    Su Mu was shocked and looked at him. How did he suddenly disappear?


    He suddenly turned around, and then saw Mu Ling with that evil smile looking at Su Mu and saying, "compared with speed, how can human beings be the opponent of gods? It''s a pity that you are so fast... "


    Su Mu now has to admit the fact that there is no speed in the battle between gods. Because everyone is similar, they are all fighting against each other in skills. However, it is a bit humiliating to use speed skills on his own.


    Su Mu turned to look at Mu Ling and said, "no matter what, today, I have to accept you!"


    "Hee hee Come on... "


    Shua!


    Su Mu disappeared again and went straight to Muling''s front door!


    This time, Su Mu didn''t use his attack skills.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Open the 10000 domain skill and start the petrochemical state, lasting for 10 hours! "


    Bang!


    Click, click


    Mu Ling''s whole body was petrified in an instant. Su Mu''s heart was happy, and he became?


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu immediately jumped back out, because he felt something was wrong.


    If a supreme God is easily subdued by himself, it is ridiculous.


    So Su Mu''s instinct consciousness retreated.


    Bang!


    Chest, a leaf through, a huge black damage value out.


    Su Mu lay on the ground again. At this time, he found that Muling came to her back again, with a playful smile on his face, and the petrified Muling directly became a stake.


    Su Mu wants to scold his mother a little. Nothing works.


    It seems that Su Mu feels that it is completely impossible for him to accept this mu Ling.


    Or I am too greedy. I should not subdue the supreme god of wood at this time.The Resurrection time was very long, up to more than 40 minutes, so Su Mu lay on the ground and could only wait for the time to flow, while Muling stood and played with the leaves in his hand, as if laughing at Su mu.


    Resurrected again.


    Mu Ling didn''t kill Su Mu immediately, but said with a smile: "what skills do you have? Come along. "


    At this time Su Mu realized that the wooden spirit did not look at himself at all.


    Even for her, all her skills were in vain.


    In this case, Su Mu couldn''t put all his eggs in one basket.


    "God is greedy!"


    Shua


    The war of breaking armor!


    Boom!!!!


    miss£¡


    Bang!


    Green leaves come to Su Mu''s chest


    -1000000


    + 100000


    "Yo, absorb damage?" Mu Ling is stunned and then looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Sure enough, Su mu can only expect this skill to persist.


    But now Su Mu has trouble and depression again, that is, what skills can be used to break the wood spirit?


    It seems that all of his skills can''t break the defense, it''s just a pit father.


    Only the holy light will do, and now Su Mu has no time to use it.


    However, the next second, Su Mu felt that there was enough time to use this greedy skill?


    Just as soon as this idea came into being.


    Pooh!


    Su Mu was shocked to see that a sharp thorn like a bamboo shoot directly penetrated his chest, and a huge 500000 damage value came out, but he did not absorb the damage and restore his Qi and blood.


    Second kill!


    Su Mu was stunned to see himself lying on the ground again.


    Mu Ling walked back and forth a few steps, and said with a smile, "didn''t the empress sister and Shuilan sister tell you that in this world, there is an attribute called immunity?"


    Su Mu suddenly remembered that the immunity attribute is not only that immunity ignores defense and invincibility, but also can exempt any attribute. It depends on what your immunity attribute is for.


    In the face of the Supreme God, Su Mu knows that she has more immunity skills, so it''s natural to exempt herself from absorbing damage.


    It doesn''t feel good to watch her fight with the empress and Shuilan, because they are all supreme gods, so immunity is mutually reinforcing and restraining. Therefore, I don''t feel anything. But once I fight a human, these attributes become invincible.


    It''s too late for Su Mu to give up.


    So, after resurrection.


    "Latent!"


    "Anti concealment!"


    In an instant, the figure disappeared.


    Mu Ling frowned slightly, but Su Mu stood still, because he wanted to confirm whether the Mu Ling could see himself.


    So standing in the same place is the best way, because if Mu Ling can''t see himself, he certainly won''t think that he is still standing in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    This map, instantly quiet down.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at Mu Ling, but mu Ling''s eyeball looked around, as if looking for Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was basically sure that the wooden spirit was unable to counter detect his own anti concealment.


    After all, Shenyu suit is a Shenyu suit. Since the description can counter any investigation, then Mu Ling can''t do it.


    Su Mu thought of this place and couldn''t help but want to run away immediately.


    But Su Mu did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, he would be felt by Muling.


    Although he can''t see himself, Mu Ling is after all the Supreme God. His keen insight certainly can''t be compared with that of the players. When he first sneaked into the hall of the residence of the Tang Dynasty, Xinye Dao also felt his figure, but he couldn''t see it. So Su Mu knew that the air flow brought by the movement could be captured.


    But standing in the same place is not the way, so Su Mu didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Mu Ling was surprised at first, then hung up a smile and laughed.


    Su Mu''s heart sank when he saw this place. Suddenly, the whole ground began to shake.


    Su Mu didn''t hesitate at all.


    "The God of God!"


    God domain mad God: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a million Qi and blood, skill CD1 days.


    Boom!!!


    -500 000


    on the ground, a dense bamboo shoot like wooden pile rises instantly, and then directly hits Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t have any resistance ability, because it seemed that the whole ground had risen to a height.


    Su Mu''s figure was hit and then appeared in front of Muling.


    The latter giggled: "what else?"


    leaves slowly rotating, Su Mu did not want to make complaints about it, but also to be the rhythm of seconds.


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Mu Ling''s smile became more evil. She said with a smile: "what skills are empty talks in front of absolute strength."


    Indeed, Su Mu has to admit that, no matter how fast he is, the whole ground has risen to a height. How can you avoid it? If it''s just a concentrated stab attack, you can still avoid it. But these spikes, like bamboo shoots, directly raise the whole ground, and the gaps are not allowed to leave Su mu. How can we hide?


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Muling smiles and leaves fly over again.


    "Angel burns!"


    When!!!!


    -500000


    the huge damage value comes from the archangel''s burning body. Moreover, when the archangel appears, it is blocked by the archangel''s sword.


    "Gee?" Mu Ling is a little surprised to see the archangel burning.


    At this time the burning, and Su Mu were repulsed by dozens of meters, and then stopped.


    "Lord Muling."


    All of a sudden, the angel was burning, his sword was on the ground, and then he knelt on one knee.


    "Your mother''s egg!"


    Roar ~ ~


    the black dragon appeared in the sky of Su mu. Su Mu''s idiot on his face yelled: "I didn''t call you!"


    Roar ~ ~


    for a while, the black dragon seems a little aggrieved. Why did you call my name when you didn''t call me?


    At this time, Su Mu was angry and helpless. NIMA thought that the archangel would help him, but he knelt down to Muling?


    But I think it''s right. The Supreme God is above the gods, and the archangels are only at the level of gods. When they meet the Supreme God, they will kneel down naturally.


    "Hee hee Sister Zhiyan Why are you here... "


    At this time, Archangel burning flapping wings, and then slowly stood up and said: "he is a human with angel tears."


    "Oh, angel tears, can call archangels, got it."


    Angel burning point nod, in the hand of the archangel sword slowly raised.


    Su Mu only knew at this time that angel burning kneeling was nothing more than a rite, and she would still fight for herself.


    Boom


    Su Mu retreated a few steps with a strong wind of recoil, and the scorching heat had already rushed up.


    "Angel chop!"


    Boom!!!


    The sword directly hits Mu Ling''s head. Although it is blocked by a barrier, there is still a damage value of 100000. Su Mu is surprised to see this.


    "Hee hee..."


    Boom!!!


    Mu Ling suddenly raised his hand. In an instant, the burning fire would go to block, but it was still late.


    With a bang, the angel''s scorching fire is directly hit and fly, and a half million damage appears again.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA, can we still play?


    Shua


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, Mu Ling''s figure disappeared and appeared constantly. Every time he appeared, he would hit the angel burning fire, and the damage value of each time was 500000.Angel burning obviously has no Parry power. She can only stand in the same place and be attacked again and again, and each block will not block her. Her body keeps moving back and forward, left and right. Every time she is attacked, she will change her position.


    Moreover, the angel''s burning brow is locked, she seems to have no way, has been beaten by wood spirit all over the body black and blue.


    Qi and blood dropped to less than half.


    The figure of Mu Ling is directly suspended in front of the burning Archangel.


    "Burning, you should know the end of fighting against the Supreme God..."


    Angel burn fire at this time all over the body is wound, she stood in situ, holding the sword of archangel, but it seems a little embarrassed.


    "According to the rules of the family of angels, burning fire has to obey, and those who hold the tears of angels must obey the orders."


    Mu Ling nodded: "yes, but you can''t help..."


    "Not necessarily..."


    "Well?"


    "Above the void!"


    Buzz!


    Su Mu was sluggish for a moment, and time seemed to freeze.


    At this time, the archangel burning flies to the wood spirit in an instant, and the sword is waving!


    Boom!!!!


    -100000


    damage value appears.


    However, after the next second, Mu Ling stepped back a few steps, and the leaves in his hands flew out in an instant.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. These are the leaves that attacked him just now, but now, they are all pounding together.


    Damn it, a leaf can cause half a million damage to himself. Su mu can''t imagine what damage this dense leaf will do to the angel''s burning.


    When


    Countless leaves were blocked by angel burning, because it was too dense, so it blocked part of it and could not block others.


    Pang Pang''s Qi and blood declined. Each attack was 500000. Su Mu obviously saw that the Qi and blood of angel''s burning had dropped to less than one third.


    Damn it!


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly rushed up, even if he could not break the defense, he had to go up and interfere with Mu Ling.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    miss£¡


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom! miss£¡


    Numerous Miss invalid attacks appeared, and Su Mu died of depression.


    Mu Ling looks at Su Mu and raises his hand.


    A hissing sound.


    A snake like vine rolled Su Mu directly, and suddenly began to shrink, winding Su Mu bit by bit.


    Angel burning looked at Su Mu and said, "if you die, I will disappear."


    "Shit, you''re still talking nonsense at this time. Fuck her!"


    Scorching heat:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Angel Zhiyan is very impressed by Su Mu''s rude words. This guy is just a rascal.


    Wood spirit at this time is still hanging evil smile way: "burning inflammation, you have no chance."


    Angel Zhiyan looks at the wood spirit and nods involuntarily. It is true that there is no chance. The Supreme God and the God are not at the same level. Although the wood supreme God is not as powerful as it was in the heyday, he still can''t be compared with the angel burning at the God level.


    Besides, the suppression of this grade is also very important.


    Su Mu was trapped in the air, and then took back the sword of Shenyu and opened the grip of Shenyu.


    Su Mu''s strength was greatly increased by the addition of his strength. However, he could not hold on for a short time. He broke the shackles.


    "Burning, can you give me ten seconds to release?" Su Mu called out.


    The angel was shocked. At this time, Mu Ling''s brow was locked for a moment. For ten seconds, this skill has no other skill except holy light and prestige, which may last for such a long time.


    "Is it possible? Su mu, you give up. " Mu Ling looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Give up? Nima killed the empress and Shuilan. They''ve been fighting until now. If they can''t even release the holy light and prestige, how can I mix with them?


    Angel Zhiyan seems to understand the meaning of Su mu. He is suspended in the air for a moment, and then flashes in the air.


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    The attack doesn''t work for Muling, which makes the angel frown.


    Bang!


    A vine directly hit the inflamed abdomen, and then saw the burning instantly fly out, has been about to leave the platform before it can stop.


    Angel burning instantly disappeared in place, and then came to Su mu.


    Boom!


    The sword hits the vine, and Su Mu is released.


    "Ten seconds, maybe..."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "I mean I can''t be attacked for 10 seconds." Su Mu''s skill can''t be interrupted. Once interrupted, it will be invalid. Moreover, this skill has been used many times. Su Mu doesn''t want to waste any time.


    The angel nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "if NIMA can''t protect me, I''ll do it next time I call you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel Zhiyan didn''t want to talk to Su mu. She immediately flew up and said, "start it."


    Mu Ling was stunned and held out his hands directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless vines rose in an instant.


    At this time, the angel''s burning defense shield also unfolded, frantically began to defend Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu stares at Mu Ling, and then stands directly in the same place, drawing circles with his hands!


    "Holy light and majesty!"


    Buzz!


    The huge golden light soared to the sky, and the wood spirit at this time could not help being worried. If this skill was used, it would mean that he would be killed, absolutely not!


    Boom!!!!


    More than 10000 wooden thorns fell on Su mu in an instant. Even the empress and Shuilan couldn''t defend the attack in this direction, let alone the angel scorching.


    Su Mu also widened his eyes. NIMA, don''t interrupt me!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In an instant, the wood thorn passes through the angel''s burning defense, and then submerges Su Mu directly.


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu''s eyes were black, and then he saw that his figure instantly appeared more than 500 meters away.


    He can''t help but look at the angel burning, is the space transmission!


    How can we forget the ability of Archangel?


    "Can time be still?" Su Mu suddenly remembered that when fighting with Archangel Zhiyan to the last moment, time was still, and during the static time, all people were ordinary people without any skills.


    However, the burning is shaking his head: "grade suppression, can not do."


    Su Mu had no choice but to do so.


    Hula


    Countless leaves rushed to Su Mu crazily.


    Shua, Su Mu disappeared again, and returned to the original place.


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but sneer.


    Boom! Boom!


    The stump, which appeared before Su mu, seemed to block the transmission point, and then Mu Ling waved his hands.


    "Go to hell! Ah


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The fallen leaves all over the sky, instantly spread the whole sky, the angel scorching inflamed from frowning.


    "Archangel shield!"


    Boom!!!


    -100000


    - 100000


    countless damage values appear instantly.


    However, at this time, angel Zhiyan suddenly took back the shield, and then suddenly took back the long sword.The rune appeared in both hands, which spread all over Su mu in an instant!


    Buzz!


    Su Mu disappeared again, because the teleportation point just now had been restrained by Muling, so this time, Su Mu''s position was actually beside Muling.


    Su Mu wants to scold his mother. What''s the meaning of NIMA sending Laozi here?


    However, the next second Su Mu suddenly found that there was no magic wave around Mu Ling.


    Whoa!


    Muling, turn around!


    Boom!!!!


    The huge wooden pile directly impacted out, and then the place where Su Mu just existed was suddenly turned into a void wave.


    And Su Mu returned to his original place.


    Archangel burns this time the sweat of brow ceaseless drip.


    Three seconds have passed.


    Wood Ling hum a sound also no longer nonsense, because at this time we all know, race against the clock.


    Whoa!


    Mu Ling looked up at the sky, and then the leaves were broken up again.


    Crash!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Countless millions of damage value came out from the burning top of the angel''s head. Su Mu couldn''t help but be anxious. This is only a few seconds. Can you insist!


    "Time is still!"


    Hum!


    In an instant, Su Mu felt that the air around him solidified in an instant. All the attacks stopped in an instant. His holy light was still on because he was in the stage of exertion.


    Su Mu''s heart is happy, isn''t it possible for time to be still?


    However, the next second, Su Mu suddenly saw that the archangel was burning suddenly, and a blood flower splashed in his mouth.


    A huge damage value, up to 10 million!


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Whoa!


    Burning suddenly straight up the body, and then, that mouthful of blood, instantly fell on the archangel sword.


    Mu Ling was shocked: "burning, you actually sacrifice blood essence, you are looking for death!"


    "Hum!" Burning cold hum a, instant disappeared in place.


    Boom!!!


    Black million damage points appear directly on the top of Muling''s head.


    Su Mu is almost numb. He has no ability to participate in the battle at this level.


    Wheezing


    At this time, a stump came to Su Mu''s eyes again, and instantly came to Su Mu''s nose.


    "Scorching and inflamed!"


    Burning fire is also surprised, just now his own attack wood spirit did not display defense skills, it is actually the attack of Su Mu!


    This Muling! Too cunning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Boom!!!


    The angel''s scorching flame was instantly hit and fly, but at the same time, Su Mu''s figure also instantly disappeared in place.


    Later, it was transported to the burning sky.


    The angel''s wings drooped slightly, her arms fell naturally, her legs also fell down, like a rope in her waist.


    "Burning fire..."


    Su Mu is still in the state of exerting holy light and prestige, and the second reading has come to boom!!!!


    The cane was intercepted in an instant and collided with the archangel''s sword. At the impact position, two semicircular gas propped up, like two sword immortals holding two long swords aimed at each other''s sword tips in the Xianxia movie.


    The buzzing sound came, and the whole space began to tremble. At this time, the angel was burning with a smile, and the goddess of wood spirit was frowning.


    She''s standing underneath, her hands constantly delivering power.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The air suddenly trembled and the angel was burning. At this time, the chest was suddenly penetrated by vines, and a huge black damage value appeared. Su Mu could not count it. But now, the burning life bar is empty.


    Burn, die!


    Su Mu''s eyes glared at him.


    Damn it, kill the empress, kill the aqua blue, and now even the angel burning is killed by this wood spirit. Su Mu feels that even if he takes this little Lori, he won''t like her too much. It''s so cruel!


    "Holy light and majesty!"


    Hum!!!!!


    The huge golden light rushed down from Su Mu''s necklace in an instant. Su Mu was in the air, like a Buddha''s palm, and rushed to the goddess of wood spirit!


    Boom!


    That cane, instantly by the golden light exploded into pieces, hissing down the continuous oppression.


    Mu Ling''s brow has become the character of Chuan. She stands below, waving her hands, and does not know what skill it is. The crazy green light suddenly rises!


    At the moment when Su Mu was about to come down, Muling xiaoluoli, with both hands, looked at Su Mu and exclaimed, "Sheng Ming Yuan!"


    Hum


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden light and the green light collided with each other instantaneously.


    At this moment, all the leaves on the platform of the big tree were swept away by the air waves. On the whole platform, there was only one super stake left.


    Not only that, the leaves under the canopy, including the girl fruit hanging in mid air, were all washed away.


    Even, the surrounding sea of clouds is instantly cleaned up, and the surrounding vision is instantly widened.


    Buzz


    "Drink it..."


    +10000000


    million life recovery appears again. Moreover, dense recovery is just an instant recovery of hundreds of millions of skills. The Qi and blood of Mu Ling supreme goddess is back to full value again.


    Su Mu didn''t know what happened, because she had been in the empress club before, so it was impossible for the wood department to use recovery skills. Now the skills she used must be forbidden!


    However, the power of the holy light has been exerted, so the golden light in front of Su Mu kept falling.


    Hum


    The green light is slowly suppressed, and Su Mu''s golden light slowly approaches the head of the goddess Mu Ling to the high.


    At this time, Mu Ling''s eyes began to be shocked, and the pupil was full of horror, as if, encountered something terrible.


    "Die


    Boom!!


    Gold flash down!


    Boom!


    The location of Muling is covered by golden light.


    "Ah..." A scream, then It''s so quiet.


    Su Mu reverses and jumps down.


    A few steps forward, and then embrace the angel lying on the ground burning.


    She looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "heaven and angels, who accept the promise of others, will be loyal to others. Today, it''s the first call."


    Su Mu was a little moved and looked at the burn, not to mention the scars on her body. Several pieces of silver shining armor were destroyed, not to mention the wounds on her thigh and arm.


    "I didn''t expect that you were hurt so much by the first call. Can you recover after you go back?"


    "A month..."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "I won''t call you again in a month."


    Su Mu knows that the recovery time of one month is burning inflammation, which is slightly exaggerated, because it is impossible to completely recover in one month. According to the current serious injury degree of angel Zhiyan, it can not be completely recovered without three or five months'' estimation.


    In fact, Su Mu has a good impression and feeling about this angel burning fire. At least, the type and personality of the imperial sister are very unique. In addition, the scenes of teasing her in the angel palace add up to the feeling that this angel burning should be a supreme God in the tower of the divine realm.However, she is not. Her divinity is only a God, not a supreme God.


    Burning slightly smile, and then the figure began to slowly become illusory.


    With a bang, a large amount of white feathers scattered from Su Mu''s arms. All around Su Mu''s body were white feathers, which seemed to be the burning wings of an angel


    "Ding! Defeat Muling supreme goddess, gain experience value of XXXXXX and honor value of 10000. "


    "Ding! You have upgraded... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! You have risen to level 55 to get free attribute point 1. "


    "Ding! The water blue goddess rose to level 22 and gained 10000 free attribute points. "


    "Ding! The goddess of fire rose to level 61 and gained 10000 free attribute points. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he jumped nearly ten levels. Because now it''s very difficult to upgrade this level. So even if he had the experience given by the supreme god of the wood Department of level 80, he didn''t jump ten levels in succession. When he took over the empress, he jumped nine levels. However, at that time, he only had 20 levels, so it was quite different from what he wanted to be.


    Since it has been upgraded, it means that Muling has been subdued.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the middle position. On the ground, there was a large amount of gold and equipment lying on the ground, while the goddess of Mu Ling was lying in the middle of the flowers


    Then, the tower of Shenyu slowly pulled Su Mu forward


    All the way to Mu Ling''s side, the little Lori slowly opened her eyes, and then slightly touched the tower of the divine realm.


    "Ding! Integrating the essence and blood of the supreme goddess of wood He succeeded in conquering the goddess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    After integrating into the pagoda, Xiaomuling stood in front of Su Mu and stared at Su mu with a very strange look, which was completely different from the previous empress and the goddess of blue water.


    Empress and water blue are a kind of love, and this little Lori, actually is a very strange look.


    "Why look at me like this? Not convinced? " Su Mu was also a little angry. After all, the girl killed the empress and the blue goddess.


    She stood in front of Su mu, then looked at Su mu with her head raised and said, "I don''t accept it. If you do it again, you will be killed to zero."


    Su Mu eyebrows a pick, looking at the little girl in front of him: "so you are really unconvinced?"


    "Hum." Xiao Muling snorted and stopped looking at Su mu.


    Although the feeling, this small wooden spirit is not the same as the empress, but it has completely changed before.


    When she was not subdued, the little Lori was a playful expression, but now, it is obviously a little capricious, so it is totally different concept.


    Su Mu picked up the tower and said, "if you are not convinced, I will throw you in and never let you come out!"


    Wood Ling smell speech turn head way: "I have a chance to come out every day, you can''t stop me!"


    "I''ll take you back when you come out, let you have a look at the outside world and seal it in."


    "You You You, you... "


    Xiao Muling points to Su mu, his face is angry, like his beloved toy was robbed, you Ya is not the Supreme God for tens of thousands of years? How does the height of a little girl increase?


    Su Mu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? You can continue to be unconvinced... "


    "Wow Sobbing Brother Su bullies silver Brother Su, you are bad... "


    Mu Ling put his hands in front of his eyes, then softened up and cried.


    Su Mu''s face is so confused that this little Lori''s expression changes too fast, right?


    Just now I still sneered at myself, and I didn''t even have a good face. Now I cry on my nose? Did you call brother Su?


    Su Mu was very surprised by this wooden spirit. His character was so strange that it was even more difficult for a little girl in the rebellious period.


    "Come on, stop crying. I''m just kidding you..." Su Mu went up and touched her hair.


    Xiaomuling directly hugged Su Mu''s waist, then sobbed: "brother Su, you can''t treat ling''er like this. Although linger was bad just now, linger is also your servant now You can''t let ling''er stay in the tower of Shenyu all the time Wuwu... "


    "Well, for your amusement, don''t cry."


    "Really?" The girl raised her head and looked at Su Mu suspiciously.


    Su Mu really wants to ask her, are you the Supreme God who has lived for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years? Is it necessary to show such naive and cute eyes?


    "Well."


    "Hook..."


    I''m going to ~ NIMA is a twelve year old girl.


    Su Mu was a bit of an idiot and Mu Ling, and then he went to the equipment and gold coins on the ground.


    "Brother su..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked while picking up the equipment on the ground.


    At this time, Xiao Muling stood behind Su Mu and poked his fingernails with two small fingers. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "can you, can you..." To the empress sister Sister Shuilan Say something nice... "


    Su Mu could not help but endure Jun, he squatted on the ground and turned to look at Mu Ling: "do you know you want to apologize to them? What about the strength of the fight just now? Don''t you have high character? Why are you afraid of empress and aquamarine


    Mu Ling turned red when he heard the speech. Then he turned to his side and continued to poke his little hand and pointed out: "everyone will enter the Shenyu tower. We must live in harmony. Although ling''er''s character is higher than them when they are sealed, it is only temporary..."


    "What''s more, the empress sister sealed linger together with others, otherwise they could not seal linger so smoothly, hum!"


    Hearing this, Su Mu turned his head and asked, "aren''t your seven elemental supreme gods a system? Why do you kill each other? "


    This is what Su Mu didn''t understand. After the war between gods and demons, the supreme god of the seven elements was sealed. The empress and Shuilan both said that they were sealed by someone. Now, Xiaomuling says that the person who sealed her still has the presence of the empress, which makes Su Mu puzzled. At that time, the seven elements should be a team member, so it should be consistent with the outside world, Why did the empress and Jin Department participate in the seal of wood department?


    Xiao Muling looked at the sea of clouds in the distance and said, "ling''er doesn''t know. At the beginning, they called ling''er here, and then they opened the seal. At that time, they fought for more than a year..."


    Poof! more that a year!


    Su mu can''t make complaints about the trough.


    "However, ling''er is serious. Brother Su and sister Nudi have really participated in sealing ling''er. You can ask her if you don''t believe it.""Don''t ask. When you fought before, the empress seemed to have admitted it, and her memory fragments were not complete, so it was a white question to ask."


    Su Mu swept away all the equipment on the ground. There were many good things. He saw at least two pieces of equipment with purple halo, which were the color of artifact.


    Standing up, Su Mu looked at Xiao Muling and asked, "well, have you participated in the seal of supreme god of other elements?"


    If they seal each other, then the people behind them will definitely let them seal each other. Therefore, this is the most important point.


    But the small wood spirit slightly shakes the head way: "the Ling son does not remember..."


    Yes, he is the supreme god of amnesia.


    Su Mu stood in his place and opened his backpack to check his equipment.


    At this time, Xiao Muling came over, took Su Mu''s arm and cried out: "brother Su, will you promise ling''er, please tell me something to the empress sister and Shuilan sister..."


    Su Mu was shaken by her and couldn''t check the equipment, so she simply closed the backpack and looked at the small wooden spirit: "OK."


    Shua, the empress and the water blue goddess appear on this platform again.


    Since both goddesses have been upgraded, there is basically no period of weakness.


    After the two goddesses appeared, they looked at each other one after another, and then looked at the wood spirit and laughed.


    And small wood Ling, low head, like a child who made mistakes, dare not speak.


    "Ling''er asked me to beg for your help, so you don''t blame her. She said, "this is what your empress owes her." Su Mu''s smile was a little mischievous.


    "Brother su You... " Mu Ling didn''t expect Su Mu to say so. He was a little angry for a while.


    "Didn''t you let me say that?" Su Mu laughs. The little girl didn''t let me suffer. How could she let you go so easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Empress sister Sister Shuilan... "


    The empress and Shuilan did not speak, so they looked at Mu Ling.


    Su Mu hides to one side and opens his backpack to check his equipment.


    The first thing to see is that nature is artifact.


    However, to Su Mu''s disappointment, neither artifact he wanted, one was a druid''s cat''s paw, and the other was a hunter''s dagger.


    This dagger is not bad. It can be used by Zhou Wenling or fanlan.


    In addition to this equipment, Su Mu first saw a silver white backpack with white halo.


    Su Mu takes a look in his hand, then smiles, and finally meets the Shenyu suit.


    [Shenyu backpack]


    grade: none


    number of squares: 500


    attack power: no


    magic power: no


    strength: no


    Agility: no


    spirit: none


    passive: divine power: the equipment loss rate in the backpack is reduced to 1%.


    Divine domain privilege: increase the power of divine realm, equipment and props of level above fairyland, and reduce the drop probability by 1% on the basis of reducing the power of divine domain.


    Divine domain Dictatorship: infinite superposition of the same kind of props.


    Additional skill: back defense: knapsack can detect the enemy''s situation behind him and trigger it after being attacked. This can also be regarded as a plan to capture other elemental gods in the future.


    Opening his backpack, Su Mu was very curious about a piece of equipment with black halo. He had never seen a black halo before after playing so many equipment.


    So Su Mu took it directly in his hand and took a look at it.


    "Lying trough!" This cliff is open and hanging. This sentence is so rude that it can''t express Su Mu''s shock at all, because this equipment''s grade is Su Mu''s first encounter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Black halo of a piece of equipment, but also a dagger!


    There was a artifact dagger before, and this one is still a dagger.


    Su Mu didn''t care much because he saw the purple shining artifact before. But now that he held it in his hand, Su Mu''s eyes widened. A sentence in his bedroom could not express Su Mu''s mood.


    It''s a pair of black daggers. The blade is covered with white cold light. The whole dagger is surrounded by black halo. It looks a little A sense of evil.


    What''s more, the strong cold air on the dagger made Su Mu tremble. It was just like a Tang Dao that touched zero in reality. It was that kind of murderous spirit.


    [torture sting]


    grade: true ¡¤ artifact


    Occupation: melee Hunter


    attack power: 500-5000


    strength: 300


    Agility: 200


    Constitution: 200


    Holiness: 200


    accuracy: 100


    delicacy: 50


    ethereal: 50


    lucky: 20


    HP + 10000


    energy + 2000


    passive: Hunter''s eye: attack power Play, 100% chance to trigger the lower limit of attack, 90% to trigger the upper limit of attack power, 80% to trigger the upper limit of attack power by 30%, 70% to trigger the upper limit of attack power by 35%, 50% to trigger the upper limit of attack power by 40%, 10% to trigger the upper limit of attack power by 50%, 5% to trigger the upper limit of attack power by 70%, and 1% chance to trigger the upper limit of attack power. Melee class cannot trigger the attack power above the lower limit.


    Streamer bleeding: when attacked on the enemy monster''s skin, the bleeding state will be triggered. After continuous fighting, the enemy''s life will be reduced by 0.2% per second and the speed will be reduced by 2%.


    Additional skills: shadow of torture: activate skill, increase min Jia by 200%, attack speed by 20%, and CD for 30 minutes.


    Wrath of torture: instantly triggers the maximum attack power, causing 20% attack power and 5000.cd1 days of energy.


    Xingtian''s Secret: open the skill and arrange traps instantly to hide eagle eye and holy light skills. The trap damage will continue to stack, with the maximum attack power of 10% and CD30 minutes.


    Eye of torture: detection trap, can insight into the trap layout with a proficiency of less than 800000. The higher the proficiency, the more difficult the insight is, and the greater the probability of failure. The moment the insight is opened, the trap damage is exempted. CD30 minutes.


    Zhen ¡¤ shenxingtian: Double Daggers summon the ferocity of Xingtian. The power of daggers increases the maximum attack power of Xingtian. It can trigger 50% critical hit rate and cause invincible immunity for CD1 days.


    True ¡¤ immunity: double dagger block, can resist all physical attack damage, save any suppression ignore attribute, lasting for 2 seconds, CD30 minutes.


    True ¡¤ forgetting Sichuan: cutting attack, immunity from ignoring, immunity from immunity, immunity from absolute field, ultimate aoyi attack, skill penalty level 5, CD7 days.


    Level: 50


    requirement: 1000 agility.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what words can describe this dagger.


    Before, Su Mu saw the sacred utensil and knew the equipment level in reincarnation. The artifact is not the ultimate weapon. Now, after seeing the dagger, Su Mu knows that the sacred weapon is not the ultimate weapon of reincarnation.


    True artifact, what does it mean?


    Maybe it represents the whole artifact.


    In other words, in the whole samsara, all artifacts are attached with tasks before they are launched. After the tasks are completed, they will become real artifacts. At this time, all weapons are completed.


    For example, the maximum attack power of this dagger is as high as 5000 points. Although the passive restriction makes it impossible to give full play to it, taking the last percentage as an example, that is to say, if you attack 100 times, you will trigger the upper limit attack, that is, 5000 points of attack power.


    In this period, even after three turns, what class can withstand 5000 attack damage? Not at all!


    The attack power represents the basic damage, and the power damage of the skill is superimposed in it. If Su Mu takes off all his defense gear and bears the 5000 points of attack power, plus the power of his skill, if his skill also has additional armor and immunity, then the damage value of Su Mu will reach more than 100000, or even higher!


    Su Mu has no intention of make complaints about it.


    The appearance of artifact surprised him for a period of time. The appearance of sacred utensil shocked Su mu for a period of time. Now, the appearance of complete body artifact makes Su Mu have to reevaluate the equipment level in reincarnation.


    Then, the artifact of the perfect body is called the true artifact, and the complete body of the holy instrument should be the true artifact!


    In other words, there are two grades above the sacristy!


    Kenima, who knows if there are any other grades on this holy relic.


    Take Shenyu suit for example, what grade is it? Since Su Mu entered the samsara and got these equipment, she has always been of no grade. The goddess of water blue and the empress can''t tell why. They really don''t know, or because they don''t want to talk about it?In addition to being shocked by the samsara equipment grade, Su Mu is more worried that the overall level of players is now improving, so killing the immortal boss and the God boss is not a dream.


    In other words, it is very likely that others will get this kind of artifact. At this time, Su Mu had to worry about whether the major guilds also had such equipment?


    A fall away is the best proof. Although her sacred utensils are not complete, they will be fully embodied after the task is completed. Therefore, may not the major guilds?


    After PK and group war, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as it was in the dark canyon. All kinds of anti sky skills will appear one by one.


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary players to obtain such equipment because of the vicious circle. The more bad the equipment is, the less you can play the senior boss. Therefore, it is impossible to obtain such equipment against the weather. Some players may have bad luck, so it is not impossible to have several big black horses.


    Su Mu really doesn''t know who to use this dagger. Among the people Su Mu knows, the closest one is fanlan and Zhou Wenling. These two women are hunters.


    As for whether it should be given to Zhou Wenling or raging waves, Su Mu plans to see who will be promoted to level 50 first, and after returning, he will say hello to Zhou wenzero and let her start upgrading.


    besides this equipment, Su Mu has acquired the essence of an element.


    Tuling pearl stone.


    It''s also a holy level, but it doesn''t have any attributes. It''s the same as the Holy Grail.


    that is to say, this bead is the essence of the highest god of the earth.


    unfortunately, it is not a water system or a fire department. Now, Su Mu most wanted to collect the essence of the Supreme God, which he possessed. The goddess of water blue ate one and returned nine.


    There are two pieces of fairy equipment, and there is nothing else to say about the others. There are more than a dozen of invincible scrolls and transmission scrolls.


    There was also a scroll that brightened Su Mu''s eyes. Su Mu had not seen this kind of thing in reincarnation, so he took it in his hand and looked at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Immunity scroll


    level: God


    attribute: can counteract any scroll effect, including the scroll effect used by the enemy.


    Well, this scroll is interesting.


    Any scroll can be exempted, that is to say, if the opponent uses the invincible scroll, the scroll can directly offset the invincible attribute. Although Su Mu knows that some skills also have immunity attribute, the value of this scroll is not comparable to that of skill immunity attribute, because no matter what scroll the opponent uses, he can be exempted ¡£


    Ghost knows that this reincarnation has what demon scroll, Wan has been receiving a scroll of 10000 points of defense? That''s nobody''s.


    After the equipment is more common, so Su Mu did not continue to look.


    "People can''t do it..."


    At this time, Xiaomuling standing beside the empress and Shuilan seems to be acting coquettish and rebellious.


    Su Mu walked over and said with a smile, "what can''t be done?"


    "Brother su Sister Nudi and sister Shuilan have to ask linger to detoxify you, but now linger can''t do it. It''s good to go to your world. However, in that world, ling''er and Nudi''s sister can only open their own abilities without any combat effectiveness. "


    Mu Ling looks at Su Mu wrongly with tears in his eyes.


    Su Mu touched her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s not too late to say these things later."


    At this time, the empress and the blue goddess are helpless and sad.


    Su Mu gives Muling to Shuilan and asks Shuilan to comfort her. Then Su Mu and the empress go to the other side of the platform.


    "The empress said:" I thought that finding the wood department would help the animal husbandry and treatment, but now it seems that the estimation of nujia and Shuilan is still wrong. "


    Su Mu is also helpless, but it is reasonable that Mu Ling''s ability will decline after he becomes his pet. Previously, both Shuilan and Nudi have said that in their own real world, if they have no ability, the empress may be able to summon fire, and the goddess of Shuilan can hide in the rain, but in addition to these, it seems that there is no combat effectiveness.


    Then, it is reasonable that Mu Ling has no ability in reality.


    What''s more, Su Mu also knows that the cost of taking over the wood department this time is so great that the empress and Shuilan will be very depressed, so Su mu can''t be so depressed.


    "It''s OK. There''s a long way to go. When your strength is restored, shouldn''t you treat me?"


    looked at Su Mu''s smile, and the woman became quiet at that time. She looked at the sea of clouds in the distance. She thought to herself, "if the last time the animal toxin was attacked, if it was not for itself and the water blue, it would have left the world a month ago. What about the next time?" The next time you and aquamarine will not be able to do so, because the immune effect has already appeared.


    The empress did not dare to say these words, nor did she want to say them. The only thing she could be sure of was that Muling could cure Su mu, which would never go wrong. But this little guy, the empress, knew very well that she didn''t want to or had something difficult to say, so she couldn''t cure Su mu with one bite.


    This thing has to be beaten again. The empress knows that the little girl''s character is too strange and evil.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, there is still a lot of time. We can take our time. Mu Mu, what are you going to do next? The great Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky are sure to attack your resident city? " The empress changed into the original smile, the original aura.


    Su Mu looked at her delicate face and said: "those who should come will always come. Let them come. If they don''t fight Ziyang, I really don''t know how to get ahead in Zhongzhou."


    "Ouch It''s a big tone to herd. You Ziyang has only tens of thousands of people. In the past seven days, even if you can collect 100000 people, it''s not the main fighting force. But the Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky may have millions of backbone forces in Zhongzhou city? "


    "So what? In the dark gorge, 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty have not knocked me in Ziyang, 120000 people? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Kill what you want


    "Cluck..."


    The empress''s laughter made people relaxed and happy. It was very comfortable for Su Mu to stand on this high platform with a breeze.


    "Brother su..." Muling and the blue goddess came.


    Su Mu looked at the aggrieved Muling and said with a smile: "it''s OK. We''re not in a hurry."


    "Ling''er can''t really do it. If ling''er can do it, she will save elder brother su..."


    "Well, I believe in linger." Su Mu patted her on the head.


    Then they took a look at Shuilan and Nudi, indicating that they should not force the wooden spirit too much. This can only be done slowly. Since the empress and Shuilan are sure that the wood department can cure themselves, it is definitely not aimless. Therefore, although he can''t treat himself now, Su Mu also believes that he can be cured sooner or later, at least there is one hope that he will not.


    The only pity is that I thought I could get rid of the toxin from my body by finding the wood system, but now I still look naive.


    How can the supreme god of the game appear in the real world? How can the supreme god of the game appear in the real world?Su mu can only laugh at himself.


    Several people here did not delay too long, and then the empress and Shuilan and Muling flew back to the flower kingdom with Su mu.


    After entering the sacrificial cave of Huaguo, Su Mu took the three gods back to the tower of Shenyu, and then went directly into the castle of Huaguo.


    Now, Su Mu still has a question.


    That is, Princess Muling is still there!


    Since Muling supreme God and Muling Princess look the same, Su Mu must make sure whether the Muling Princess and the Supreme God are one person. If not, the problem will be serious.


    So Su Mu walked around the castle.


    It took some time for Su Mu to sneak into the castle.


    At this time, the guard is three steps and one guard, very tight, and the castle is full of festive appearance, it should be to celebrate the new saint.


    Therefore, Su Mu avoided the guards directly, and then opened the art of insight.


    In a relatively secret bedroom, Su Mu saw the outline of a little girl.


    Su Mu''s heart rate began to accelerate at this time. If Princess Muling and Muling supreme God are two people, then the most serious problem comes. Who is the real one?


    With the two characters of Muling, one is the princess and the other is the Supreme God, which makes Su Mu always strange.


    The guard in the castle is very strict, so Su Mu spent a lot of energy to come to the door of this bedroom.


    There are two guards guarding the door, so Su mu can only open it by me!


    Punch! Wipe your throat! assassination! Back stab! Sprint! Prick


    A series of skills were played instantly. Su Mu didn''t dare to use those abnormal skills. There was too much movement. Therefore, it was all his own professional skills. He killed two guards in a second, and Su Mu slowly put them on the ground.


    Then, push the door open.


    There was a screen in the hall, so Su Mu had to go in and go around the screen!


    When Su Mu saw the girl on the big bed in the bedroom, he couldn''t help but open his eyes!


    This


    How could it be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    On the big bed, the girl sitting is the Muling Princess she saw before, that is to say, she looks the same as Muling supreme goddess, and there is no change.


    Is it just a coincidence that Su Mu was so shocked? Is the appearance similar?


    "Brother su..." Mu Ling sat on the bed and ran down immediately after seeing Su mu.


    Su Mu as like as two peas in front of the wooden spirit princess, a clear look, and the spirit of the goddess of the wood is totally different, that is to say, they are totally different two people, but this appearance, body shape, and everything else is almost the same, it is simply fantastic.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother Su? Are you here to bless Mu Ling as a saint? " Princess Muling took Su Mu''s hand and looked at him with her head raised.


    Su Mu returned to his senses, then touched the hair of Princess Muling and said with a smile: "yes, congratulations on Muling becoming the next saint of Huaguo."


    "Thank you, brother su..."


    After chatting with Muling for a while, Su Mu was a little absent-minded, because he especially wanted to know whether the two Muling were one person or two people?


    So, they didn''t stay in Huaguo for long, so Su Mu and Muling explained, then left Huaguo and found a place to go offline directly.


    At this time, reincarnation has not come to the end of the line, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about other people coming in, but he still locks the door, and then sits on the bed and ponders.


    if she is as like as two peas, then the princess of the flower country will disappear or the appearance will change. That will explain, but now, Princess of the system country, the goddess of supreme height, the two of them are the same. This makes Su Mu a little confused.


    Holding the tower of the divine realm, Su Mu said, "Mu Ling."


    With a burst of green light, with some green leaves appear, Xiaomuling appears directly in front of Su mu.


    Still with wreaths, long black hair, and the cicada like thousand layer yarn princess skirt, at this time the wood spirit is a little different from the game.


    "Brother su This is your world... " Muling stood in the room to see left and right, like a newborn baby, to see everything is very fresh.


    Su Mu was not in the mood to talk to Muling. He looked at Mu Ling and said, "ling''er, tell me what happened to the Muling princess in Huaguo?"


    Mu Ling was stunned, then turned to look at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, have you seen Princess Muling?"


    "Well."


    "She was born of me..."


    Su Mu:


    Are you kidding? How old are you? Well, even if you are tens of thousands of years old, even if you are the Supreme God, but does your body allow you to have children? Although you feed your kids big enough


    Cough


    And Mu Ling covered his mouth and chuckled: "what do you think, brother Su? Of course, Muling will not give birth to children. The Muling princess was bred by ling''er from the source of life. When a lord of Huaguo, her daughter was dying, she came to the cave where they worshipped Shuilan sister. So she asked me for a seed of life. After eating it, Muling looked like ling''er, but she was mortal and different from ling''er. "


    Su Mu was a little surprised, although it was a little far fetched, because why did Mu Ling still help them while offering sacrifices to the goddess of water blue?


    Seeing Muling didn''t want to say more, Su Mu was too lazy to ask more questions. It was more reliable to ask Shuilan about this matter than to ask the little Lori, who was an ancient spirit.


    "Your empress sister and Shuilan sister have their own abilities. What are your abilities?" Su Mu is still looking forward to Mu Ling''s ability.


    The water blue opens the four dimensional samsara, while the female emperor opens the samsara night, which seems to be related to reincarnation. What about wood? What kind of ability should wood department be?


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Muling turned around and didn''t speak when he heard Su Mu''s words. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Su Mu didn''t ask. This Muling is totally different from Shuilan and Nudi. She is not only an ancient spirit, but also su Mu feels that the Mu Ling is not as loyal to himself as the empress and Shuilan.


    Su Mu didn''t understand that after entering the Shenyu tower, the gods should be forced to love and be loyal to themselves, but this wooden spirit seems to be a little bit of an exception.


    Of course, it''s because of her personality. At least, after taking it, she immediately changed her name to brother Su instead of her previous attitude.


    But Su Mu always feels strange.


    Therefore, sitting by the bed, Su Mu did not disturb Mu Ling''s thinking.


    After a long time.


    Mu Ling turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, do you feel that ling''er doesn''t have the empress sister and Shuilan sister to you?"


    "No, ling''er is very good."


    wood Ling looked at Su mu, and then went to Su Mu''s head and lowered his head. "Before the wood seal was sealed, the character grade was 3, the female emperor''s sister''s character was 2, and the water blue elder sister was 1. Now the water blue elder sister has eaten the essence of water, and the character has reached 2. Do these brother brother know?"Su Mu knew that Shuilan had been promoted, but he didn''t know what their character meant.


    Mu Ling explained: "character represents the ability of the stage nature of our supreme God. In the heyday of our supreme God, character is 7, which represents seven elements. However, before the seal, all the supreme deities'' qualities were reduced, and these spirits were not very clear. There was a big problem in memory. After that, I saw sister Nudi and sister Shuilan, and their characters were both However, they are still in the second round of battle, so they are not in a fierce battle


    Su Mu understood that it was not only because Mu Ling''s grade was 80 that she forced the empress and Shuilan to perform taboo and forbidden techniques, but there might be other reasons. Now Muling''s explanation is clear.


    "Now, ling''er''s character is still 3, but the overall ability has declined a lot after integrating into the Shenyu tower. Therefore, the ability of Muling can not be fully opened. Of course, ling''er can open the door immediately, but the effect will not be very good, because the abilities of ling''er, female emperor and Shuilan are completely different."


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that it was OK.


    Kobayashi turns around and waves his hand. A green leaf forms a door.


    Turning around and looking at Su mu, he said, "brother Su, let''s go in."


    Su Mu stood up and took a look at Xiao Muling. To be honest, Su Mu was still looking forward to what the world was inside the door. After all, the abilities of the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were of great help to Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu was looking forward to the ability of Muling.


    Xiao Mu Ling takes Su Mu''s hand and walks directly into the green door. Then, the door disappears directly in Su Mu''s room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Green, all green world.


    Su Mu''s view of all, all is green, everywhere is green light and falling green leaves.


    In front of Su Mu and Mu Ling, rows of green beds appear in the field of vision.


    Su Mu took a look at Xiao Muling. The latter took Su Mu and said, "this is the gate of life."


    "The door of life?" Su Mu takes a look at Xiao Muling.


    The latter nodded: "yes, every bed here represents a kind of life. Linger itself is the source of life of reincarnation. Therefore, here, ling''er can activate or save any living body, plant, animal and all life."


    Su Mu looks at Xiao Muling with a little consternation. According to her meaning, this is a resurrection world. No matter what life or death is, it can be revived here!


    This kind of ability is a little abnormal.


    However, Mu Ling still explained: "these are the abilities of ling''er in his heyday. Now, only ling''er with a character of 3 can''t do it at all. The toxin in elder brother Su can''t be completely eliminated until linger''s character reaches 5. This is why ling''er says that he can''t help elder brother Su."


    Su Mu walked to the green beds one by one, feeling the green breath and an indescribable taste.


    The gate of life, representing the source of life, is the new starting point of all life.


    Xiao Muling and Su Mu have been walking along this row of big beds.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Su Mu saw a bigger wooden bed appeared at the final point.


    All around the bed are green tree trunks. The whole bed seems to be carved from a piece of wood.


    "Brother Su, this is the source of linger''s life. Now linger can only help brother Su suppress the toxins in your body. It can ensure that you won''t attack within a year, and can restore 20% of your body function."


    Su Mu was surprised at the speech.


    He turned his head and looked at Kobayashi and said, "can I recover 20% of my body function?"


    "Yes, up to 20%."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Four years ago, after poisoning, almost all his abilities were lost. Now Muling told himself that he could recover by 20%, which is not a lot. But for Su mu, it is absolutely amazing. Don''t underestimate the 20% ability. This can make su Mu become a first-class expert. At least he won''t be in a mess at that time like in the bright nightclub.


    If Mu Mu Su had 20% of the total capacity in one minute.


    "Brother Su, now linger can treat you. Lie down." Xiao Muling''s tone is a little strange, but Su Mu doesn''t care too much.


    This little Lori, originally evil, is a bit of a rebellious period.


    He said that he couldn''t cure himself before, but now he can recover 20% of his ability after entering this life gate. Naturally, Su Mu is looking forward to it.


    Before that, Mei found herself, and once again stabilized herself in a four-year attack period. In addition, she took quack pills. To be honest, Su Mu knew that if she used ancient martial arts again, she might really die.


    The ability to recover 20% is different.


    In this way, ordinary people are not their opponents at all, and even if they are fighting, ordinary social experts are not su Mu''s opponents at all, unless they encounter ancient martial arts experts and so on.


    Su Mu sat on the wooden bed and slowly lay down.


    After that, Xiao Mu Ling said, "brother Su, it may hurt a little..."


    "It''s OK. Come on." Su Mu Dao.


    Then, Xiao Muling raised his hands, and green leaves fell from the air like snow, and then directly fell on Su mu.


    Su Mu slowly closed his eyes, and his muscles kept beating. Then there was a tingling pain in his whole body. It was as if countless acupuncture and moxibustion stabbed his own muscles, but acupuncture would not hurt. But now Su Mu feels like he has been pricked by random needles.


    Frowning, Su Mu gritted his teeth firmly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Mu was going to faint. He opened his eyes slowly, and the pain on his body had disappeared.


    When he sat up, he was surprised to find that the skin of his body was black and greasy, and these things fell on the wooden bed and slowly absorbed.


    Su Mu was surprised by the strength of his body. For four years, Su Mu has always been an ordinary person. But after four years, he suddenly regained a little feeling of that year. No one can understand this feeling. This is the same reason that it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagant to thrifty.


    At that time, Su Mu was very popular in the battlefield and suddenly became an ordinary person. It can be imagined how much psychological pressure Su Mu had to bear in the past four years. Now, although only 20% of his recovery has been made, Su Mu has been very surprised.


    "Ling''er, you..."


    "Ding! Mu Ling is the highest goddess. When she uses character therapy, her character decreases by 1. "Suddenly, the system prompts Su Mu to be confused on the spot.


    At this time, Xiao Muling, with a smile, suddenly lies back


    Su Mu directly rushed down the wooden bed, and then saved Xiaomuling.


    "Ling''er? Are you okay? Linger? "


    Xiao Muling lies in Su Mu''s arms and says with a smile, "brother su Are you feeling better? "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the dialogue between Xiao Muling and empress in samsara.


    At that time, Xiaomuling said that she couldn''t treat Su mu. I''m afraid she was worried about it. The harm brought by the treatment of Su Mu was that her character declined, or there was a greater potential danger, so Muling hesitated at that time.


    Mu Ling was wronged by the suspicion of the empress and the goddess of water blue, so Su Mu three people suspected that the little Muling was perfunctory, and even made Su Mu doubt her loyalty to himself.


    Think of these Su mu can not help regret.


    The tower of the divine realm, the Supreme God, from Shuilan to the empress, which is not loyal? How can you suspect a little girl?


    At that time, Muling must have been afraid that this treatment would degrade her character and even endanger her life. In this way, Su Mu''s toxin could only be relieved by 20%, so mu Ling hesitated at that time.


    Su Mu was moved and looked at Xiao Mu Ling and said, "sorry, brother Su misunderstood you..."


    Xiaomuling hung a smile and said, "no It''s ling''er who is too selfish. Ling''er should have promised the empress and Shuilan directly. I''m sorry, brother su... "


    Now, what else can we say?


    Su mu can only wrap up Xiao Muling and stand up.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly found that there was a door behind the big bed. The door was closed, and there was no gap. It was like a dead door.


    "Ling''er, how are you?"


    "It''s OK. Linger will take a rest. Although it will be dangerous, ling''er itself is the source of life, so there will be no problem. The empress and Shuilan sisters can''t do it. So brother Su must remember that if their character declines, they will probably die directly, unless they are sealed again."


    Su Mu''s heart sank again. Maybe the two goddesses would be desperate. No matter whether it was the empress or the blue water, they helped themselves these times. Which one was not crazy? In particular, the strong character of the empress makes people crazy.


    "Well, I see."


    "Brother Su, go to that door..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Su Mu came to the door with Xiao Muling in his arms.


    Small wood Ling slightly raised a hand, the door was opened.


    Su Mu was shocked to see that outside the door, it was reincarnation world!


    Su Mu widened his eyes, because the reincarnation world outside the door is the world he is playing in.


    Su Mu was offline earlier, so the current reincarnation is still in progress.


    The outside of this door shows the Ziyang resident city of Zhongzhou city.


    "This is the ability of linger, the reincarnation of life gate!"


    "Life gate reincarnation?"


    "Well, in samsara, all NPCs and players can enter the gate of life through the reincarnation of linger, come here and get treatment. If one day, sister Shuilan and elder sister Nudi are fatally injured in reincarnation, they can enter here and let Mu Ling heal. In this way, we can reach the goal that we can meet in brother Su''s world Yes


    Su Mu understood.


    The ability of water blue goddess is to open up the four-dimensional reincarnation. In the four-dimensional reincarnation, the female emperor can not appear. The wood spirit can let any supreme god enter the wood spirit''s ability world through reincarnation. This is the difference between mu Ling and other goddesses.


    However, what is the function of this reincarnation? Just to heal the two goddesses wounded in samsara? There are also NPC. The so-called NPC refers to not only the receptionist in the game, but also monsters.


    Who has nothing to do with a monster.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned, thinking of this, he suddenly had a flash of light.


    If, say, can control a boss to enter the world when it is not dead, and then use capture, can it be carried out infinitely?


    Because, you can use the power of Kobayashi to add blood to the boss all the time. In this world, it seems that you can control any boss.


    Su Mu talked about his idea.


    Xiao Muling shook his head with a smile: "no, it can only be treated. After the treatment, it must be passed through the life gate cycle and then go back. It can''t be controlled and any operation can''t be carried out."


    Su Mu nodded, which was reasonable, otherwise it would be too against the weather.


    However, the role of this gate of life is certainly more than that. Su Mu believes that it will play a greater role in the future.


    Now that he has taken over the three supreme gods, Su Mu is looking forward to the abilities of other supreme gods.


    Standing at the door and looking at the reincarnation world for a while, Su Mu suddenly remembered another thing.


    He asked: "so, when the game is in progress, ling''er, you can freely switch the screen?"


    "Brother Su is so clever. That''s why ling''er shows you the gate of life." Xiao Muling''s face is a little pale, but it''s sweet and lovely to smile.


    Su Mu was ecstatic.


    Because, the role of the gate of life, combined with the night of reincarnation of the empress, can almost achieve the effect of perfect investigation.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle, Su mu can fully detect all the movements of the enemy through the ability of Xiaomuling.


    For example, Su Mu is not in reincarnation now, but he can see all the things happening in Ziyang station. The screen can be switched, and the picture of people outside Ziyang cleaning up the animal tide can be seen.


    If Su Mu goes down the line and lets Xiao Muling open the gate of life when the Tang Dynasty attacks Ziyang, the arrangement of the back row of Datang and even the internal situation of Datang station can be controlled one by one.


    "Brother Su, now linger''s character has been reduced to 2, so the scope of investigation must be the place where brother Su has been, otherwise it can''t be investigated."


    Su Mu was stunned for a second, and then relieved. Otherwise, it would be too bad for heaven. However, it is easy to handle these problems. At least, Su Mu has been to the city. Therefore, after the war, Su mu can investigate at the right time. In addition to the reincarnation night of the empress, all the enemies besieging Ziyang can be seen one by one.


    Now that he knows these things, Su Mu asks Xiao Muling to have a rest. He also returns to his room.


    Before six o''clock, Su Mu washed and went to the toilet directly.


    The breakfast was quite harmonious. Zihan reported to Su Mu about the cleaning up of the animal tide.


    After these three days, it has basically been cleaned up, and the total number of people in Ziyang has reached the height of nearly 80000.


    Su Mu was not satisfied with this number. After all, Ziyang became famous in the first World War, which should be regarded as a household name in Zhongzhou city. But in more than three days, there were only 80000 people?


    This should be caused by the suppression of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky, because the application in the resident city was attacked by the application of the Tang Dynasty. It is estimated that more people are still waiting.


    The Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky are not very happy recently, because it seems that several other guilds have begun to target them. After all, the geographical location of the south gate is too good, and it is not their family that they want to get. In addition, Su Mu''s announcement before, all the big guilds have used their minds.


    If we let Ziyang occupy the south gate for a month, can we get the 25 million gold coins?And these guilds know that if they want to get the money, they must help Ziyang. Therefore, there is no movement for a time, and everyone is watching.


    After dinner, everyone went to have a rest, but Zihan was sitting in the living room watching TV in a daze.


    Su Mu walked over and sat beside her and hugged her shoulder. The latter leaned directly on Su Mu''s body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Today, I heard that Zihan was strange. There was something wrong with my report from dinner.


    Now everyone is going to have a rest, and the cold girl is still here in a daze.


    Hearing Zihan watching TV, he said: "my grandfather called me today."


    Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    At that time, in Kyoto, Wen Ren Zhiyuan clearly said that it was OK to be with Wen Ren Zihan. In addition to leaving the courtyard, the name of Ziyang guild and its resources must be recovered.


    Su Mu is only the president of Ziyang, with real wages. Therefore, he has no right to ask about the development and trend of Ziyang.


    This is the same as in Zeus. Although Zeus was brought up by Su mu, the consortium behind him said that if he revoked himself, he would withdraw himself, and if he filed a lawsuit, Su Mu would be ruined.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to say that Su Mu''s efforts in the past few months will be wasted. Because the initial capital of this association was paid by Wen people, Zihan could not have had so much money to open the studio. Therefore, when Ziyang was not paid attention to, there was nothing wrong with Ziyang. However, Ziyang, to its present level, is a resource that Wen people did not expect to use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "My grandfather said that today we will send a new president to Ziyang for the handover. Su mu, you said you wanted to change the name a few days ago. What you are afraid of is now? Did grandfather tell you about it a month ago? "


    Su Mu nodded. A month ago, Zhiyuan told him about it. I''m afraid that the real forces in Kyoto are involved in this matter.


    You should know that Zihan''s marriage was suddenly questioned, and he was called by Zhiyuan to kill himself. All these will involve the crane in the sky and the real power at the top of the middle heaven.


    Wen Ren Zihan''s marriage should be the marriage of the aristocratic families in Kyoto. Wen Renzhiyuan''s decision is just a thought, because Zihan is just an illegitimate daughter of Wen''s family.


    Therefore, Wen Ren Zihan''s marriage is of no importance to Wen Ren Zhiyuan, but Wen Renzhiyuan did not expect to kill a su mu.


    When it comes to the interests in the game, Wen Renzhiyuan has not invested in holographic games, but other big families are different. Their relationship with Wen Ren Zhiyuan and the complicated family in Kyoto have led Wen Ren Zhiyuan to make such a decision, which may not be impossible.


    Su Mu wanted to change Ziyang''s name in advance, so that Ziyang could only maintain its influence in the dark gorge. After the name was changed, all the funds and core members were brought in to break the contract with Ziyang.


    However, at the beginning, everyone was against Su Mu''s opinion, and Su Mu didn''t want to make Zihan sad. After all, Ziyang''s name came from her and Heyang''s names.


    In addition, some old members of Heyang, such as Xia Feng and others, have been following Ziyang for several years. If they change their names all at once, they will certainly have a bad feeling. Therefore, Su Mu did not say anything about it.


    And it''s time to come.


    The crane in the sky, the top of the middle heaven, I''m afraid, will also unite against Ziyang. After all, the family behind the peak of the sky is the Yan Family in Kyoto.


    "What''s the origin of the new president?" Su Mu smiles, which means that his president will be revoked. Just before the battle of defending the garrison city of Datang.


    I don''t know what Zhiyuan thinks.


    Hearing Zihan a little apologetic, she raised her head and looked at Su mu. The latter touched her Liu Hai and said, "it''s OK. Say it."


    "My cousin, who hears people going east, is the son of my uncle''s family."


    Su Mu was always curious about some things. He asked, "your father hears that people are not popular, is he?"


    Zihan said: "my father made some mistakes when he was young, which made my grandfather not like him very much. Therefore, the influence of others and the financial group didn''t let my father interfere. Therefore, my father agreed to open a studio at that time. It was a part of my income. Otherwise, you would not be able to enter the work."


    Su Mu nodded. Wen renling was really not a good man. He had been with Wen renzihan''s mother before he married Heyang''s mother. Otherwise, there would not have been such a mess. Zihan was bigger than Heyang. It can be imagined that Wen Renzhiyuan''s attitude towards Wen renling can be understood.


    This is why after zero warning Wen renling, he was afraid, but he did not know.


    Because Wen renling knows that Wen Renzhi won''t support him.


    "What is your cousin''s game ID?"


    "Is his real name, but the last game seems to be called broken wind dust, top 100 crazy soldiers."


    "Break the wind and dust Well, I see. " Su Mu nodded.


    In fact, Su Mu knew this outcome for a long time. Last time, Wen renling removed his position as president, and a Huo Dong came. This time, Wen Renzhiyuan removed his position as president and sent his grandson directly.


    "Su mu..."


    "Well?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Purple cold or full of guilt.


    The whole Ziyang, including the girls in the studio, who doesn''t know that Su Mu has devoted all his efforts to Ziyang. Otherwise, how could there be Ziyang now?


    Now, when someone hears that Su Mu''s position is revoked, let alone Su Mu''s, even if Wen Renzi Han is a little unconvinced, what can we do? The shares of the whole studio are owned by wenrenzhiyuan. Although Zihan and wenrenzhiyuan have a quarrel, wenrenzhiyuan is her grandfather after all, although he has not met several times.


    "Why are you angry? As long as you support me, I''m not angry. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you..."


    "How can I thank you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Su Mu turned and looked at her with a smile: "how can you not know? Hey, hey... "


    Say Su Mu this goods to kiss go up, hear person purple cold strongly resist, this is in the living room.


    Su mu can''t hold her apart for a while.


    Zihan''s mood improved a lot. She thought Su Mu would be very angry, but she didn''t expect to persuade him so smoothly.Of course, Zihan knows that Su Mu is thinking about her. It''s strange that Su Mu is not angry about this kind of thing.


    They chatted in the living room for a while, then went upstairs to sleep.


    Wake up.


    Su Mu directly landed in the game, and then directly returned to Zhongzhou city from yunduan town in Kongshan.


    The animal tide outside the resident city has been basically solved.


    After su Mu came back, he held a meeting of the guild.


    Soon, in the hall, Xia Feng, Jiugui, ye Qiu, drunken dream, flowers, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Wen Ren Zihan and Hai Tian Long ye, all the leaders of Ziyang arrived.


    People are thinking that Su Mu is going to set up a defensive battle after three days.


    However, it is purple cold that stands up.


    She looked at the people and didn''t know what to say. However, Ziyang heard from others after all, so now she can only announce the removal of Su Mu from the post of president.


    However, I can''t say it. I heard Zihan''s gloomy cheek. At this time, it seemed that she hated something. She hates to smell people!


    From childhood, she and her mother lived together. Later, she learned that her father was wenrenling and went to smell others, but she didn''t expect to have a younger brother. Moreover, in order to keep up with wenrenling, he changed his surname in Haitian city. Therefore, after her mother died, Wen Renzi Han went directly to Haitian city, and she didn''t want to see wenrenling.


    After all, young he delayed the happiness of two women, which is one of the reasons why Zihan hated men and didn''t contact men since childhood.


    "What''s the matter, sister Han?" Chen xiaoruan looks at the face that hears person purple cold not from worry ask a way.


    Zhou Wenling seemed to smell something, and her smile disappeared completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    I heard Zihan biting red lips, looking at the people in the hall, and then looked at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up and said, "sit down, I''ll tell you."


    Zihan was stunned and then looked at Su Mu gratefully. She really didn''t know how to say this kind of thing. No matter what status she was in, it was the wrong thing to hear Zihan. Even though Su Mu knew that she couldn''t do it in this studio. However, everyone''s emotions will inevitably be brought to her. Therefore, Su Mu stood up at this time and directly relieved her embarrassment and hatred.


    Su Mu took a look at all humanity: "do you remember last time I told you to change the name of Ziyang?"


    "Ah? Brother, do you want to change it? " Xia Feng is a little depressed. Although Ziyang is not a very domineering name, it has been called for several years after all. If I change it all at once, I really can''t bear it.


    Everyone did not speak. Su Mu said, "in fact, I didn''t want to change it at that time, but what I was afraid of was that what happened today."


    People looked at each other, the summer breeze way: "what happened?"


    "Ziyang, it''s supported by the real currency of other people in Kyoto. Do the old members know it?"


    Xia Feng and others nodded, these are no secret.


    "Well, I received an order from the boss yesterday to replace the president." Su Mu said and looked at the faces of the people.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Last time, Su Mu was abolished and Huo Dong was replaced. But this time, the same thing happened again? This makes all people don''t understand. Don''t you know where Su Mu developed with Ziyang?


    Ziyang has been a small studio for several years, and even the number of people has not exceeded 5000. Now, under the leadership of Su mu, not only does the dark Canyon stand still, but also rushes to Zhongzhou city. All of a sudden, it has become a guild of 100000 people. Now, Su Mu''s position as the head of the guild will be abolished? Do people who smell others have a bad brain?


    "Crouch, sister Han, what is this time for?" The first thing that can''t breathe is the summer wind.


    Su Mu waved his hand and motioned Xia Feng not to speak.


    "In fact, it was agreed a month ago. I didn''t make an agreement with the old man of Wen family one month before the game that Ziyang would be taken back, and I could not interfere. Besides, I couldn''t interfere. After all, this is not my guild. So, I just thought a few days ago to separate Ziyang. I was afraid that such a thing happened and that day Three days later, naturally, I couldn''t take part in the trade union war to defend Datang. Therefore, I didn''t say anything about your opposition at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that our boss would dismiss me at this time. "


    Su Mu continued: "of course, you don''t have any emotions. This is a phenomenon that has appeared since the beginning of the holographic game era. Most of the big guilds, even some medium-sized guilds, will not participate in the management of the guild. They all pay to hire the president. Therefore, it is common to change the president."


    That is to say, but who does not know Su Mu''s power for Ziyang? Is it right now that Ziyang is growing stronger, it will drive out Su mu? Is this not afraid of chilling? It''s really the cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking!


    "The new president will be here soon. Please don''t bring your negative feelings to see the new president. This is not Huo Dong''s kind of person. You should all know that in reality, your contracts are heard from others. Moreover, you should take other people''s wages and naturally have to work for others. Do you understand this professional ethics?"


    Bang!


    The summer breeze claps a table to rise, looks at the person purple cold way: "cold elder sister, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Wenling stood up and said, "Xia Feng, calm down. When Ziyang was built, uncle Wenren Ling took the money. Ziyang naturally belongs to Wen people. Zihan has been taking care of it all the time. If Wen wants to take it back, Zihan can''t help it. Now you still doubt Zihan''s feelings for Su Mu and Ziyang?"


    Xia Feng lowered his head and roared: "when Ziyang didn''t develop, I heard that people didn''t care about this small money. Now Ziyang has grown and the daily income is considerable. Do you want to take it back? Are you not afraid of our chill


    Su Mu said: "OK, I just want to tell you today. Anyway, I will fight the defensive war with Datang first, and then discuss this matter."


    With that, a man came across the hall.


    People can''t help but look at the past.


    This ID, do not need to ask more, natural is the person that hears somebody else sends.


    I heard people heading east.


    In his thirties, he has an extraordinary bearing and looks very calm.


    "Sister Han." Wen Ren walks in with a smile to the East, and then greets them with a smile one by one. Although Xia Feng and others don''t pay attention to him, Wen Ren Xiang Dong is still not angry.


    "President su." Wen Ren walks east to Su Mu''s and reaches out his hand.


    Su Mu held out his hand and held it for a while. Then he looked at the people and said, "in the future, he will be the president of Ziyang."


    Originally, should be welcome to applaud, but Xia Feng sat down, and everyone was silent.After all, President Su led Ziyang to Zhongzhou city. To tell the truth, I didn''t want to let me come this time. However, he ordered me. After all, Ziyang didn''t count by himself. I can understand your feelings, but I can guarantee that President Su will continue to serve as vice president of Ziyang I hang the name of the president, but President Su is still in charge of everything. What do you think? "


    People can''t help but look to the East.


    Su Mu was a bit surprised. Did you hear that there was such a person in the family?


    At least, the first impression is good. Let yourself serve as vice president and the commander will obey his own. These words are good to say, but they just want to stabilize the mood of the people. If Ziyang revolts, the whole guild will collapse. After all, if there is no guild leader, many things will fall into a dead end.


    However, the sentence "Xiang Dong" gives people the impression of a big belly.


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak.


    When Su Mu decided to change Ziyang''s name, he already had his own mind. No matter how good Ziyang you created, it''s still someone else''s. Su Mu had already eaten this kind of depression in Zeus. Therefore, Su Mu thought about creating his own guild in advance.


    Now that things have happened, Su Mu has an inescapable reason. After all, Ziyang is involved in Heyang. Now, the news that others have done so has promoted Su Mu''s plan to establish a guild.


    Of course, Su mu can only listen to Wen Ren Xiang Dong''s words, because Wen people know that Su Mu''s sudden resignation will certainly cause dissatisfaction, so he let himself serve as vice president and survive this trade union war.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless if I stay or not, but I tell you, no one is allowed to leave. No matter what, we''ll have to finish the trade union war!" Su Mu looks at the people.


    Xia Feng just wanted to speak, but was glared back by Su mu.


    Hearing Zihan''s face at this time was extremely cold, she directly stood up and then suddenly withdrew from the guild.


    "Here, I don''t want to stay any longer!" Then he left the hall.


    Hearing people to the East is very unexpected, he looked at hearing people Zihan left for a time, did not know how to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Hearing Zihan''s leaving, the whole hall was a little surprised. After all, she led the guild all the time. Now she left the guild voluntarily. What about the rest of the people?


    Su Mu didn''t expect that Zihan would have such a big reaction. After all, she managed the studio together with her sisters. Now she said she would leave. Is she willing to leave?


    Chen xiaoruan and other girls can''t help but look at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter light smile a way: "everybody don''t worry, first after this defensive war again."


    Since Zhou Wenling said so, it proved that there was still room for turning things around, so the girls did not say much.


    Xia Feng and others are ignorant, because they didn''t expect to hear Zihan leave the guild directly.


    "Zihan''s character has always been like this. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about defending Datang."


    Where are people in the mood to listen to his nonsense? So the people didn''t do anything in these two hours.


    Until the game is offline, people are still in a certain mood.


    However, Su Mu strictly ordered that he should stay in the guild. No matter what happened, he had to wait until the defensive battle.


    Everyone knew what Su Mu meant, so no one said anything more.


    Therefore, on this day, no one objected to the change of personnel.


    In fact, Su Mu''s mood is not much better, because he heard that Zihan left the guild directly, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Even if we don''t talk about it, who doesn''t know that Su Mu didn''t work hard to get to where we are now? If not su mu, could Ziyang be today? Last time, Su Mu was directly expelled from office because of the underworld forces in reality. Today, it is because of the reality that Su Mu''s position as president has been revoked.


    Although he said that he would give Su Mu a vice-president, Xia Feng and his colleagues all knew that he was raising Su mu.


    However, the departure of Zihan makes everyone feel a little better. After all, it means that Zihan is against this matter. As long as someone remembers Su Mu''s contribution, the mood of people will naturally turn around a lot.


    However, the people are still very angry, if not for Su Mu''s order, if not for this defensive battle, it is estimated that Xia Feng would have rebelled.


    It''s not that they haven''t done this


    "Dongge, you still have to be careful. Su Mu has too much appeal in Ziyang, otherwise..."


    The man waved his hand to the East and said, "I understand that when my grandfather asked me to come, Ziyang was brought up by Su mu. Therefore, if Su Mu does not leave Ziyang, he must be given a position of vice president. This is my grandfather''s order."


    Then, Wen Ren took a look to the East and asked, "crazy, how much money is there in the guild now?"


    Lost crazy a Zheng, way: "all in Zhou Wenling there, she is in charge of the guild finance."


    "Give a woman full control of finance?"


    Lost madness nodded his head and said: "yes, you don''t know Dongge, this woman, spending money like water. Before we Ziyang made millions of gold coins, she gave her training as a vice occupation. Many gold coins did not know how to spend them, which made people smack their tongue, but there was Han Jie and Su Mu supporting her, so no one dared to say anything."


    Smell a person to East nodded, way: "OK, I know, you go busy."


    I heard people sitting in the hall to the East, squinting.


    When he came to Ziyang this time, he was bound to strengthen Ziyang again. This defensive battle is the best opportunity. As long as the defense is successful, even if the final loss is heavy, Ziyang can become famous. Moreover, in this way, Kyoto grandfather has an explanation.


    As for Su mu, isn''t he a vice president? He still has this trick. It''s best to hear Zihan leave the guild. However, she intervenes to take care of Ziyang by herself, and even if the old man knows about it, it''s no wonder he left by himself.


    This afternoon.


    Su Mu wakes up to find that Zihan is no longer in the room.


    He washed his face and went to the first floor.


    Hearing Zihan sitting on the sofa watching TV in a daze, the content of the TV estimated that she did not know what it was.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, Zihan made a mistake and asked Su Mu to sit beside her.


    "What''s the matter? Still thinking about today? "


    "Su mu, let''s create our own guild."


    Su Mu is stunned and then smiles. Su Mu had thought about this before, but they all objected to it at the beginning, and now Zihan knows the truth.


    No matter how far Ziyang develops in the future, it is Wen people who really control Ziyang. Although her surname is Wen Ren, Zihan must admit that she is an illegitimate daughter. Although Wen people have already recognized her, it does not mean that Wen''s estate will be left to her.In the past, Ziyang was not worth mentioning, but now Ziyang is not the same as it used to be. The whole Zhongzhou has a name, so the guild of tens of thousands of people will naturally attract a large number of players. The flow of water on this day is very considerable.


    Moreover, the complex relationship in reality, in order to preserve the reality and let Wen people sacrifice a Ziyang is worth, she heard Zihan is no way to stop.


    Therefore, only one''s own guild can make its own decisions. No one will interfere with you to manage the management right of the guild even if it is more serious. The dismissal of Su Mu is the best proof.


    Su Mu knows that Zihan has thought of this, but it seems a little late now, at least after this defensive battle.


    Xia Feng and Ziyang have real contracts, so once they breach the contract, the penalty is also a very large sum of money. Therefore, it is very difficult to withdraw the whole body at this time.


    "Take it a little longer." Su Mu Dao.


    "In the morning, sister zero was called to the East and asked for all the financial affairs of the guild. He wanted to manage the financial affairs of the whole guild by himself. This is just the beginning. I''m afraid there will not be any department for us to take care of in the future."


    Zhou Wenling was in charge of Ziyang''s finance for seven years. She managed all the real wages and the equipment, materials, gold coins and other properties in the guild. The arrival of Wen Ren to the East suddenly put Zhou Wenling on the air, which made Zihan even more unacceptable.


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong, this is to be independent. If you want to come to Ziyang, you should hold all the power in your hand. But is it so simple?


    Even though finance, equipment and so on are controlled by him, but what about people''s hearts? Members of Ziyang will be cold hearted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Su Mu had his own ideas about Wen Ren''s coming to the East.


    Now it seems that people want to raise themselves, which doesn''t matter. However, to let Ziyang internal reshuffle, this is the act of death, at least not at this time.


    The reason why Su Mu didn''t leave the guild after Wen Ren announced Wen''s order to the East was that Su Mu didn''t want to make Xia Feng''s heart cold, and he didn''t want to destroy the Ziyang that Wen Ren had built up by Zihan.


    After all, this Ziyang is Su Mu''s hard work. It''s impossible for him to say that he doesn''t feel distressed.


    In addition, the trade union also had the shadow of Heyang, as well as the contracts and other things, which led to Su Mu not leaving the guild immediately.


    He would not tell Zihan that her departure from the guild has already represented her position. This is enough. Su Mu doesn''t need more things. After this defensive war, it is inevitable to create her own guild, but before that.


    Must solve Xia Feng their personnel relations!


    Is the penalty!


    If they can''t stop the Ziyang shepherd''s Association, they will certainly be forced to stay in the society like other people.


    Therefore, the only gold coins in his hands became the objects of Su Mu''s sale.


    Before going online, Su Mu called Hai Tian Long ye and asked him to help him sell some gold coins, not at high prices, but fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation.


    Zhongzhou City, South Gate, 10 minutes'' drive, Ziyang resident City, Nanmen plain.


    Boom! Boom!


    Neat footstep sound, instantly fill all the surrounding space, countless players watching, countless members of Ziyang standing on the gate to watch.


    Tomorrow is the time for the Tang Dynasty to attack Ziyang. Today, the Tang Dynasty has attracted nearly 500000 members. The South Gate of Ziyang is densely packed with square teams.


    At this time, the game has just been launched. Countless people have been coming to watch this grand occasion. All the people are talking about the attack of the Tang Dynasty on Ziyang. Some people from the dark gorge or those who know the story of Ziyang and the Tang Dynasty are thinking, what should Ziyang do this time?


    Ziyang is well-known in Zhongzhou after the 100 level whale battle in Tianhu, so these days, the total number of its members has approached 100000, and it has become a medium-sized guild or even a large guild.


    However, the people of the Tang Dynasty have never let go of Ziyang, and the cranes in the sky are covetous.


    Who knows the players in the dark gorge? Within a few days after su Mu returned, the crane station in the sky of the whole town was uprooted, and no one was left. Therefore, the crane of the sky will certainly participate in the attack of the Tang Dynasty.


    The announcement issued by Su Mu six days ago did not seem to have played a significant role. Although there are more than 25 million gold coins, it is still a little insufficient to compare with the complicated relationship of the central city.


    Whether it is the red moon gate or the cangming guild, if they want to stop the world of the Tang Dynasty, they should consider the support of the crane in the sky. Therefore, these guilds have not tried to tie the knot with the Tang Dynasty in the past six days.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps turned into a roaring sound, and you can imagine how many people there are now.


    In addition to the onlookers, the southern gate of Ziyang has now gathered an attack team of 500000 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Because there is only one South Gate in the garrison city, there is no Tang team in the other three gates. Ziyang doesn''t have to worry about the three gates being attacked because they are surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    Looking at the shocking crowd, the faces of Ziyang members are all anxious and worried.


    Because they knew that this time, even if Su Muji was spoiled, he could not return to heaven.


    In the Tang Dynasty, 500000 people were brought in one day ahead of schedule. How can Ziyang resist it? There is no hope at all. The well-informed members have heard of the reshuffle of Ziyang high-level. Therefore, today''s mood is not so high.


    Xia Feng and others also stood on the wall and looked at the team of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Damn it, let me step down at this time. Don''t you understand that this is going to give up the residence to Datang? What do you think? "


    For the dissatisfaction of the summer wind, tears fall flowers are just a light way: "since the boss let us guard, then try our best, anyway, the failure is not to blame on the head of the boss."


    "I say so, but I''m not willing to lose. We are close to 100000 people. If we really want to fight, Datang may not be able to rush in within a short time." Summer wind is still unconvinced.


    But what can we do if we are not convinced?


    Now the matter has come to this point, all the people are powerless, who let this Ziyang smell others? Although it made them feel better to hear Zihan leave the guild, Su Mu was removed from his position as president. This made people unhappy and changed generals. This is a big taboo!


    "Do you hear about it? Over there in Ziyang station, 500000 members of the Tang Dynasty have already been drawn. We will wait for tomorrow''s siege to begin. "In the tavern, countless people sit in the hall chatting and farting, and all the topics are around Ziyang and Datang.


    "Ziyang has no chance of winning."


    "Everyone knows that there is a big gap between Ziyang and Datang."


    "But I heard that Ziyang had a feud with Datang when he was in the dark gorge, and now it seems that the management of the dark gorge belongs to Ziyang. That is to say, in the dark Canyon, the Tang Dynasty lost?"


    "Who knows, it''s just a small town. I guess it''s just a little town in the Tang Dynasty."


    "NIMA is a small town. There are tens of millions of people in a small town. Now there are a large number of players who don''t have second turn. In addition, there are constantly people entering the samsara. The liveliness of the small town is no less than that of Zhongzhou."


    After the opening of the city, there are still a lot of resources in the town, but the only difference is that there are two turn equipment and props in the city, while there are only one turn props and equipment in the town. This is the difference. Other things are not different.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Zhongzhou is all about this topic. Some things about Ziyang and Datang have been turned over. The players in Zhongzhou all know the gratitude and resentment of Datang and Ziyang instantly.


    because Ziyang was dug up, so the official video was also presented. When all the people saw these videos, all of them had the expectation of thinking, because Su Yang, the purple Yang, was so awesome that it was shocking.


    After fighting for more than a month, the Tang Dynasty of tens of thousands of people did not take down Ziyang, which was 10000 or 20000. Finally, it forced the Tang Dynasty out of the dark canyon. What''s more, Ziyang not only fought against the Tang Dynasty, but also uprooted the crane in the dark Gorge. This kind of thing spread all over the whole Ziyang in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    that day.


    Zhongzhou city south, Ziyang resident city.


    Ling Tian, Shaoqing, Yan Xiangcheng, Yan Xiangqing, arrogant Tian, park meihui, park Meiyan and long Shiba stand on the west mountain of Ziyang resident city.


    Because the resident city is surrounded by mountains on three sides, the onlookers can clearly see the situation under the south gate.


    The grand occasion at this time can be called an epic level battle.


    Standing here, you can almost see the whole formation of the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    Ten kilometers away from the resident City, in front of the plain grassland, people stand together one by one, as if they were solar panels on the ground. However, it was the visual impact of players, the blocks composed of players.


    Because the distance is far away, so standing on the high mountains, people in the Tang Dynasty are like ants. The ranks are neat, and the vast army is 700000! Yesterday it was 500000, and today it is


    "Seven hundred thousand people, tut..." Shaoqing looked at the members of the Tang Dynasty below and couldn''t help but tut.


    Ling Tian said with a smile: "in this way, it seems that the Tang Dynasty is a little bit defeated before the war."


    Yan Xiangcheng nodded his head and said, "yes, a Ziyang is only 70000 people. It''s ten times the number of people to attack. What''s the momentum?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Looking at the situation in the city, park meihui couldn''t help saying: "the world of Datang is afraid of elder brother su. It''s no secret. In the dark Canyon, I witnessed several battles between Ziyang and Datang. Which time was not that Datang lost momentum? I was looking forward to what brother Su would do this time."


    "Yes, yes, the master is very good." Park Meiyan has always wanted to go to the dark Canyon since she separated from Su mu last time. However, because it is too far away and Ling Tian refuses to let her go, she has never seen Su mu.


    In addition to their group of people, there are also the death of the gate of the red moon, the dark dream life, and even the tomb of the gate of the Dragon singing love songs. All of them stood on the top of the mountain to watch the battle.


    This kind of grand occasion is unprecedented, because they all know that there is a su mu in Ziyang, and they also know every battle between Ziyang and the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, although Ziyang is doomed to defeat this battle, they still want to see how long Su mu can take Ziyang to resist.


    When he sang a love song at the grave, he didn''t ask if Su Mu needed any support, because there was no need. The shadow of God had the pride of the shadow of God. Since he didn''t open his mouth, he proved that he didn''t need his own help this time.


    "My God A lot of people... "


    "So many people, how to rush? The residence of Ziyang has not been destroyed by all of a sudden... "


    "No way! Didn''t you watch the official video? How many times did Ziyang''s boss fight with the people of Datang? Which time did Datang win? "


    "You idiot, it''s 700000 people attacking 700000 people, not 700 people attacking 70 people! Don''t use the concept of one plus two to measure Trade Union war. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The players'' comments have filled the sky of the whole Ziyang resident City, so the whole Ziyang resident city appears to be extremely irritable and there are too many voices.


    More people want to grab their heads.


    And in the hall.


    Wen Ren looked to the East and said, "is there any problem with this arrangement?"


    Xia Feng and others, one by one stare big eyes, the goods way: "let my brother guard in the hall? What do you think? "


    This guy actually let Su Mu guard in the hall, all the fighting did not need him to participate, which made Xia Feng and others angry.


    In addition to Xia Feng, Yi Nian Cheng Mo and others are naturally very angry.


    "I asked you, commander Xia, the whole Ziyang, who is the most powerful?" he said with a smile to the East


    "My brother, of course!" Summer breeze says without hesitation, this matter still need to ask? If Su Mu dares to say "you!"


    The anger of the crowd was instantly flushed.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Su Mu to take part in the war. He said that the most important place should be guarded by the most important people!


    People have to talk.


    Su Mu said: "OK, let''s arrange it like this."


    "Brother..."


    "Boss..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "the president of Wen Ren is right. This residence badge is indeed the most important. I''ll defend it. Now, no one can guarantee that it won''t happen like the last time I sneaked my head into the Tang Dynasty. Please take your positions and prepare for defense."


    Su Mu said nothing, but the people did not speak any more.


    Even though he was angry in his heart, since Su Mu had spoken, they would have followed suit.


    However, everyone''s mood is a little bit cowardly, so Su Mu still has to think about Ziyang. Isn''t this a hot face sticking cold buttocks?


    However, people also know Su Mu''s feelings for Ziyang and his feelings for Heyang. Therefore, this should be su Mu''s last attempt to help Ziyang. As long as anyone who thinks about this will basically obey Su Mu''s orders.


    But everyone began to obey, and some people who didn''t understand naturally stopped talking. The battle plan was completely in accordance with what was heard from the East.When everyone left, Su Mu sneered.


    It is also the last time to help Ziyang.


    After this time, he su Mu will not have any relationship with Ziyang, even if he doesn''t give up.


    "You can''t win this defense even if you''re in command." The voice of zero came faintly.


    Su Mu took a look at him and said with a smile, "to lose, it depends on how to lose. The value of losing is what they have to consider now."


    Zero nodded: "this move, I''m afraid, is forcing you to leave Ziyang."


    Standing at the door of the hall, Su Mu sighed helplessly, which reminded him of Zeus. Now it is almost the same as that in Zeus. If he is not the boss, he can never decide the trend of the guild.


    However, in Ziyang now, Su mu can see the figure of those brothers before. Even if everyone knows that they want to lose, how to lose is their consideration, not that if they know that they want to lose, they will lose morale. There is a big difference between the two.


    It is true that Xiang Dong is putting his own rights on the air. Su Mu doesn''t care about these any more. What he cares about now is how to give the Tang Dynasty a hard blow!


    No matter whether the defense of Ziyang is successful or not, it determines the development of Su Mu''s own new trade union. As long as Su Mu''s guild is in, it must be in opposition to the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, it is very difficult for Su Mu to expand the new Guild without fighting against Tang. This is one of the reasons why Su Mu has not left Ziyang now.


    "Ding! The siege begins, 12 hours! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Ding! The siege begins, 12 hours! "


    In an instant, when the three blood red tips were announced in front of everyone in Ziyang, the atmosphere of the whole team changed instantly.


    70000 people, facing 700000 people!


    Ziyang was about 100000 people, but after yesterday''s Tang Dynasty personnel came to the gate of the station, countless people chose to withdraw from Ziyang, because they knew that Ziyang could not win, so the villain would naturally choose to withdraw.


    And the announcement of Zhongzhou city was also released in an instant. The Tang Dynasty is ready to attack.


    At this moment, it was quiet, as if you were suddenly quiet when you were in the self-study class. It was very strange.


    Boom!


    The huge footstep sound spreads, the people of the Tang Dynasty, begin to move forward.


    At this time, the members of Ziyang, 70000 people, were all standing on the south gate wall. Because of the geographical location of the station, the length of the city was very long from north to south. Therefore, 70000 people were enough to stand down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the Tang Dynasty, eight square teams directly approached the base of Ziyang.


    Front row, paladins and so on meat shield, back row, distance class is ready for skill.


    At this time, on the gate of Ziyang, people waved to the East.


    Because it is a first-class resident City, there is no resident crystal at all, resulting in no shield defense.


    Therefore, Ziyang at this time can only rely on personnel to resist.


    "All paladins, give me a shot!"


    Whoa!


    Open the door.


    Xia Feng and others were confused.


    This NIMA is not defending the wall properly, so that the brothers rush out to die? Is that what this is about?


    The regiments were all encircled, but the order was given, and the madman rushed out.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, it is not only the Xia Feng who are confused, but also the people of the Tang Dynasty. Don''t they use the city walls to defend them? Straight to hard?


    This is not su Mu''s style. Even if it is a charge, it should be that Su mu, a madman, takes the lead. But now, there is no sign of Su mu.


    Xinye Dao frowned slightly and ordered: "long distance occupation, fight a wave first!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Magic skills, archer''s long-range arrow, instantly fly up.


    "Lying trough..."


    "Wow..."


    "My God A lot of... "


    "My God It''s more powerful than the rainstorm... "


    "Grandma, I haven''t seen so many skills playing together in all these years..."


    No wonder the players are shocked. There are too many.


    The four square arrays of the Tang Dynasty have nearly 100000 people''s long-range skills, which can be imagined and dazzled


    Ling Tian frowns, Jue Ming and others all frown.


    Because, Ziyang people how so reckless? This first wave, we must rely on the wall to defend, at least consume the opponent''s long-range energy and skill CD, and then rush out like this? Didn''t you die?


    Su Mu is even more crazy, even if it is again forced, but let everyone rush out like this, is not a bit too unreasonable?


    Or did Su Mu have any new moves? But look at the situation below, it is a group of people rushed into the remote skill range of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although Su Mu was crazy, the big men of the big guilds had studied his battle with the Tang Dynasty. Although he looked like a madman, he was careful in his mind. Almost every battle, his position and the momentum he led were all deliberately arranged.


    Therefore, it is not easy for tens of thousands of people to beat the Tang Dynasty, and more than 100000 people to withdraw from the dark gorge. But today, it is a bit muddled at the beginning.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    -3454


    -1245


    -4545


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Skills, like a rainstorm, fell on the members of Ziyang who rushed out. At this moment, countless damage values came out. More than 20000 people rushed out of Ziyang were instantly submerged in the sea of skills. That kind of picture was like a soldier with more than a dozen people instantly being bombed by a group of mortars. In addition to the special effects of skills, no player can be seen.


    Oh, you can see the damage coming out, and the white light of death mixed into the special effects.


    Boom! Boom!


    Instant!


    Tuan Mie!


    Surprise!


    The whole crowd of millions of players were stunned.


    This kind of team operation, especially the battle of hundreds of thousands of people, its skills are shocking, the special effects of skills are more striking the players'' eyes, and Ziyang''s death speed is even more stunning.Originally, if the 100000 long-distance occupations fell on the south gate ten kilometers above in batches, the damage would be limited, because it was to bear the damage separately. But now, 20000 Ziyang members directly rushed out from the south gate. So, all these skills fall on one point. Who can avoid being killed by seconds? Unless you use the invincible scroll.


    However, invincible scrolls play a very small role in group warfare, and ordinary members can not use it.


    Originally, hundreds of thousands of people were fighting and millions of people were watching. Now, it''s so quiet that people can''t stop talking.


    Looking at 20000 people instantly annihilated second kill, Xia Feng and others all stare big eyes.


    He turned his head and roared to the East: "what are you doing? Let the brothers go up and die? Don''t you know how difficult it is to upgrade now? Ah! "


    Several regiments, all with questioning eyes at Wen Ren Xiang Dong.


    At this time, Wen people looked east at the summer wind, and they said, "I ask you, do we have a chance to win today?"


    "If you don''t have a chance to win, you''re going to let the brothers die?"


    "Since there is no chance of winning, even if we don''t die now, will people from the Tang Dynasty rush in later? Then I feel like a martyr, a hero, a knight died on the way to charge, to let all people see the morale of our Ziyang, to see that our Ziyang is not afraid of them, it is because the Tang Dynasty deceives the less! "


    "Your whole family is a martyr! What is death on the way to charge? Are you stupid? The city wall can resist at least a few attacks from them, and then use the distance to consume some of their distance. Don''t you move this truth? If you go up and let 20000 brothers die, what the hell is your intention? Ah? "


    Xia Feng''s eyes are beginning to turn red. Damn it, these brothers hold fast to Ziyang under the pressure of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky. Now, what they get is to let them die in vain? Xia Feng really wants to slap the man to the east to his mother''s stomach!


    "Pay attention to your words. Who are you talking to? Do you know what League war is? Do you know what momentum is? Do you know what chivalry is? I am in charge of this group war. I will change the style of Ziyang before! "


    "You..."


    "Summer wind." Tears fall flowers pulled the summer wind: "don''t say, first defense."


    At this time, the people of the Tang Dynasty surged forward again.


    The summer wind can only hold his breath, and then rush down the wall, ready to defend the gate.


    At this time, the regiments left, and heard people turn on the channel again to the East and shout: "Yinian Chengmo group, lead 20000 close combat, charge, and disperse the long-range troops of the Tang Dynasty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was confused again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    The gate of Ziyang station opened again, and 20000 people rushed out again.


    All the people have widened their eyes again. What''s the matter? You want to come up and die? Isn''t the first time enough? What is Ziyang going to do? Is Su Mu scared?


    "Something''s wrong..." Ling Tian looks at the Ziyang people rush out of the road.


    "This is not su Mu''s style." Shaoqing said.


    Su Mu is a little crazy, but he is definitely not stupid. This way of fighting is definitely not his style.


    Therefore, now Ling Tian and others can not help but doubt, who is the commander of Ziyang? If Su Mu is really Su mu, there must be backhand. However, in this way of charge, no matter what the backhand is, players generally have more than 40 levels. Then death is more than 40 minutes of Resurrection time. If the 20000 people of Ziyang die again, then what else can we do for the remaining tens of thousands of long-distance anemia classes?


    At this time, the top ten guilds frowned one after another. They really couldn''t figure out what Ziyang was going to do.


    Not only they, but now Chen Yongqi also slightly frowned.


    Because this style is not su Mu''s style at all. Now he is worried about Su Mu''s new tricks. However, the people in tianlongmen are upgrading, or watching the war, and they have no intention of fighting. Therefore, Chen Yongqi will not believe that the people of tianlongmen help Ziyang, but what are the meanings of Su Mu''s sending their people to die?


    The conductor of the front row, Xinye Dao, and others sent a question.


    Chen Yongqi thought for a moment, or issued the order to use remote attack.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    as like as two peas, the chin of the countless people will fall off, because the people of Ziyang are again annihilated in the skill sea, just as they were just now.


    Standing at the gate of the summer wind this time crazy turned around: "fuck!"


    "Summer wind!" Tears fall, flowers and leaves, autumn stopped the summer wind.


    The latter flushed all over his face and said, "can you bear it? I can''t bear it! They are all our brothers of Ziyang. Even if they die, they can''t die like this, right


    "But now it''s time to listen to others and command again. You have no right to ask. Don''t forget how your contract was written. Last time I beat Huo Dong, because Huo Dong is not a person who hears others, this time is different." Ye qiudao.


    "Who the hell do I care about? I want to ask him if he wants people from Ziyang to die at once! Or in his eyes, that''s what the hell is momentum? This is shit


    People look at the summer wind is helpless.


    The contract in reality constrains them, and they must obey the orders. Moreover, Xia Feng, a fellow, is anxious to disown him. If he beat Wen Ren to the East as he did last time, in addition to the breach of the contract, I''m afraid it will involve some disputes in reality. Therefore, this madman can''t rush through.


    Just, looking at Ziyang 40000 brothers on such a cowardly death, they are also very unwilling.


    Xia Feng looks at Ye Qiu, tears falling flowers, drunken dream of the world, and nine ghosts and others.


    "You''re all fucked up? You want to listen to this shit? He is a fool at all. Does he know what group war is? Do you know what guild war is? Ah? You don''t dare to go. Don''t stop me


    With a bang, the summer wind directly rushed out, and then went straight to the command gate of the city wall.


    At this time, another 10000 melee class came.


    Xia Feng stood not far from the gate and directly stretched out his hands and said, "stop for me


    People can''t help stopping when they look at Xia Feng. In Ziyang, in addition to Su mu, Xia Feng''s popularity should be the highest. So at this time, Xia Feng''s face is flushed and her eyes are like that, which makes everyone stop.


    Xia Feng pointed to the ten thousand people in front of him and said, "you, stand here for me! Don''t move. Nobody''s going to rush forward without my orders! Do you hear me? "


    People are looking at each other. What''s the matter?


    Seeing no response, Xia Feng angrily scolded: "did you not see your brother go to die? It''s not boss su. It''s someone else. Listen to me. Don''t move. Do you hear me?! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Everyone was shocked. Didn''t boss Su direct it?


    Who is that? Who can take the place of Su Mu to direct Ziyang?


    However, those who heard the wind sent a sigh of relief, according to the way of charging just now, Ziyang will be defeated in 10 minutes, and now Xia Feng, the madman, is better to say things out.


    At this time, on the wall, I heard that people frowned to the East. Why haven''t people rushed out?


    He opened the only channel and said: "the rest of the 10000 melee classes, give me a rush. Even if you die, you will die on the way to charge. All of them will be charged to me! Who is your regiment? "


    The gate was still closed and there was no sound of charge.It''s strange to hear people going east.


    So I started asking his people in the guild.


    Wow This side of the gate.


    Ten thousand people stood in the same place to see nine ghost tears fall, flowers and other people have chased up, obviously, is to chase the summer wind.


    Everyone''s mind is even more strange. What happened? How strange is Ziyang today? It seems that the faces of these high-level officials are not very good. According to the past Ziyang, at this time, every head of the regiment should be very excited, but now, it seems that they are in a low mood


    "The world of mortals must stop Xia Feng. This madman doesn''t know what he will do..."


    "I know."


    They all ran to chase Xia Feng. If Xia Feng makes any more mistakes, it''s not easy to explain the contract or Su Mu''s side. After all, they all agreed to Su mu, defend this battle well, and then talk about other things.


    "It''s over..." The four ghosts suddenly stopped at the same place.


    All of them collided with each other, and all of them stood in the same place and looked at the wall not far away.


    Xia Feng''s fist is directly covered on Wen Ren''s head toward the East. Because his back is against the summer wind, the figure of Wen Ren''s going east directly lies down.


    All people can''t help but stare big eyes, this summer breeze is really crazy!


    "Don''t you feel good?" Although the four ghosts finished, they still came up with such a sentence in the end.


    Drunk dream red dust and ye Qiu looked at each other and said in unison: "cool!"


    "Ha ha..." This kind of picture is familiar, but it''s really cool.


    Tears fall, flowers frown: "don''t laugh, hurry over."


    The crowd laughed and quickly followed him. Although Xia Feng was happy, everyone was happy. But now is a special period. The first thing to do at this time is to ask Su Mu to direct the battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    The members of Ziyang on the wall are stupid again.


    Because, Xia Feng beat the president again!


    Damn it, Ziyang is really a group of lunatics. Last time it seemed like this kind of plot. Because Huo Dong stopped him, Xia Feng beat him directly, and the whole staff went up to beat him hard. But this time, it was different. The person who beat this time was Ziyang''s boss. NIMA, this Xia Feng is really crazy!


    The old members of Ziyang are stunned, and the new members of Ziyang are also confused. This is not the computer screen game in the past. They say that they can play. In the online game of holographic era, the members beat the boss, which is almost impossible. But now, just under their eyelids, Xia Feng beat Wen Ren to the East again.


    Ziyang, who had low morale, suddenly felt that NIMA was about to happen again.


    Xia Feng''s words just now spread in Ziyang. He said that it was not su Mu who commanded the battle, but the man who heard him move eastward. Therefore, we all don''t know why we need to change generals in front of the battle? Although we know that Ziyang is not su Mu''s, who is not aiming at Su mu? It''s a bit immoral to hear that people are killing donkeys.


    "Summer wind..."


    "Don''t be impulsive in summer wind..."


    Tears fall flowers and others run over to directly pull the summer wind, this goods also want to go up to beat people to the East.


    At this time, Wen Ren slowly straightened up to the East, then touched his lips, looked at the summer wind and said, "do you want to rebel?"


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong didn''t expect that Xia Feng would dare to attack himself directly, which made him a little surprised and angry. After all, Ziyang was heard by others, so he could fight as he wanted.


    But now, things seem to be out of his control.


    "What happened to the rebellion? It''s not that there has been no rebellion! " The summer wind glares at people and looks east.


    Poof! People want to laugh, this sentence is really NIMA domineering, but everyone is still very angry.


    Damn it, forty thousand brothers died in vain. Is it not worth mentioning the rank of these brothers in his eyes? That''s the experience accumulated by the brothers.


    "I''ve heard that Ziyang is unorganized and undisciplined. Now I understand. No wonder Ziyang has not been able to grow. What kind of climate can Ziyang become like you?"


    Finish saying, smell a person to stare East Xia Feng, way: "now, give you two choices, execute according to my order immediately, otherwise, wait for lawyer letter!"


    "Shit!" The summer wind still has to rush forward, but they can''t reach the East because of the tears.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of great footsteps came again.


    They could not help looking out of the wall.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty began to move forward again. At this time, there were only 20000 long-distance occupations left in Ziyang on the city wall. If a pair of soldiers came down, Ziyang died and suffered heavy casualties, the battle would be over. Xia Feng and others had never thought of it. Even if it was not for Su mu, the 70000 people in Ziyang could still hold on for several hours. However, there is no such thing Half an hour has already died almost, this hears the person to the East, lets the summer wind and so on angry attack heart.


    "It''s good for you to hear people go east. But now, it''s a defensive battle. If you want to push all the brothers to death, Xia Feng won''t accept it first. I''ll give you two choices. First, go down and call Su Ge to command. Second, the old man will stop working!"


    "Summer wind, don''t be impulsive..." Xia Feng''s words blocked his own way back and stopped doing it. What about the penalty?


    "Impulsive what? I mean it Xia Feng glared at everyone.


    No one is talking. Xia Feng''s anger can be understood by them. He is too disobedient and has no appeal to the East. He pushed his brothers to death. He said he wanted to die on the way to charge. He wanted to play chivalry. This NIMA is an idiot.


    "No more? Ok Go back and wait for my lawyer''s letter. " Hearing people turn to the East and no longer look at the summer wind.


    Ziyang to shuffle, must kill the chicken to the monkey to see, so, this summer wind is this chicken.


    At first, Wen Ren Xiang Dong wanted to take advantage of Zhou Wenling, but because it was only a financial problem, and now Ziyang''s financial affairs have not been sorted out. Now a Xia Feng jumps out, not only playing the president, but also threatening to withdraw from the guild''s blatant breach of contract, so Wen Ren Xiangdong has more reasons to reshuffle Ziyang''s senior management.


    "Close combat team, let''s go! Die on the road of charge Heard people turn to the East, look at the door inside the only 10000 close combat occupation roar way.


    And these ten thousand people, hearing the command to the East, can''t help but be stunned. Do you want to rush or not?


    People were panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Xia Feng and other people''s anger, heard people to the East strong, the whole situation has undergone subtle changes.


    "What are you looking at? Is it impossible to resist? " Heard people to the east to drink.


    The three ghosts who took the lead looked at a ghost, and a ghost and others looked at Xia Feng. What should we do?


    At this time, Xia Fengqi looked at the only 10000 close combat profession with a smile and said: "you want to go out and die, I don''t care, but Ziyang, the momentum and purpose that took several months to build up will be destroyed after you rush out!"As soon as the four ghosts shook hands, they scolded: "shit, I''m not doing it. What kind of stupid force is it? Let me take my brothers to death? That''s not the way to charge


    One ghost looked at the four ghosts and did not speak. The nine ghosts asked for their lives. They had come for Su mu. Naturally, they would not have any contact with Wen family, so they had no responsibility to leave the guild.


    And the choice of nine ghosts, so that people are a bit at a loss.


    People in the Tang Dynasty are constantly approaching, and people don''t know what to do.


    Su Mu made it clear that he must insist on this guild war. But now it seems that he should not insist at all, but die directly.


    Tears falling flowers said: "forget it, I am also too lazy to talk nonsense, if not because of Heyang, I am afraid I am still in other states."


    "I only obey boss Su''s orders!" Drunk dream of the world.


    At this time, all the high-level commanders of Ziyang, except for a few of them, stood behind Xia Feng. It was obvious that they would not obey Wen Renxiang''s order to the East, even if it was a breach of contract.


    "Isn''t it just a fuckin ''breach of contract? Laozi''s right to deposit these years should be to buy a coffin for Wen''s family! Damn it! This battle is a coward


    "Shit, I''m not doing it either!"


    "Coward!"


    Almost 70% of all the commanders stood behind Xia Feng.


    At this time the summer wind, a face of anger and sarcasm at the smell of people to the East: "now, you must choose a road!"


    He heard people go east and get angry, but he didn''t know how to say it. At this time, the high-level of Ziyang almost stood behind Xia Feng. Therefore, his killing chicken to monkey couldn''t be performed any more. If he continued, he knew that it might lead to the paralysis of Ziyang''s high-level command!


    Just, this tone, suffocating he has a kind of feeling that he wants to vomit blood, very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "What happened to Ziyang?" Ling Tian looks back at Yan Xiangcheng.


    The latter said: "it should be heard that there has been a personnel change. If there is no accident, it should be that Su Mu has been removed from the post of president."


    Ling Tian is stunned, and then looks at Yan Xiangcheng with a bit of consternation. When the war is about to come, will su Mu be removed from his post as president? Is the head of the person in charge of other people''s affairs funny? This is the great taboo of military strategists. Isn''t it equivalent to giving up the garrison city to the Tang Dynasty at this time?


    What''s wrong with people? It''s reasonable to say that people won''t interfere in the game. For the past seven years, it''s Zihan, a girl who has been taking care of it. How can it suddenly become a person who hears others?


    Park meihui opened the voice and said, "brother, it should be the last time that Su Mu went to Kyoto. The old man of Wen''s family probably asked about the marriage of Zihan sister. The daily income of Ziyang guild is not the same as Ziyang in those years. So, it''s not very strange to hear that people intervene."


    Ling Tian naturally knows that Ziyang has a lot of working capital, but he can''t change Su Mu at this time? It''s not for death.


    Looking at the Ziyang high-level members on the wall of the South Gate of Ziyang, Ling Tian has a bad premonition.


    And at this time the smell of people to the East, full of anger staring at the summer wind.


    He was originally in charge of the battle, but now, there is a forced palace, which he did not expect, not to mention Su Mu''s appeal and influence in Ziyang.


    The commander behind Xia Feng occupied at least 70% of the total. If all of them were removed at this time, Ziyang failed in the defensive battle, and he could not explain to the old man. After all, when he first came to Ziyang, he canceled almost all the commanders. This kind of thing needs no other people to say, and the old man will not believe Wen Ren Xiang Dong''s words. Then Ziyang''s defeat will be on the contrary It''s his pot.


    But before and now, Wen Xiangdong knew that there was no hope of victory in this battle, so he wanted to make Ziyang lose more face, so he would say something about chivalry and die on the way to charge. However, things went against his wishes. He didn''t understand the spirit of Ziyang at all. So, at this moment, Xiangdong was regarded as a public anger.


    At this time, the lost madman sent a message to Wen Ren and said to the East: "Dongge, it''s better to do as they say. Anyway, Ziyang can''t win. At this time, let Su Mu take command. If you lose, you can use this reason to kick Su Mu out of the guild."


    It''s a good way to get rid of Su Mu when he hears him. He can''t find a reason to get rid of Su mu. However, losing his mind directly solves his own troubles.


    So, he thought for a moment, then looked at Xia Feng and said, "OK, I can let Su Mu direct this battle."


    Xia Feng and others didn''t expect that Wen Ren Xiang Dong would change his words so quickly. They thought they would leave the guild directly at last, but now Wen Ren Xiang Dong''s words made them all confused.


    Guild channel, heard people to the east to ask Su Mu to come to the south gate.


    At this time, Su mu, sitting in the hall, laughed and stood up.


    Standing at the door of the hall, Su Mu sighed helplessly: "the last battle, the last fight for Ziyang. No matter what Wen Ren planned to do to the East, and no matter how disgusting he was to the East, Su Mu would not refuse this command, because, the last battle!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The crowd lowered their heads in a hurry.


    The magic skills of the Tang Dynasty were instantly bombed, and the blood of the city wall was beaten, leaving a trace of blood skin. Many remote professions were killed directly.


    People began to move inside, trying to avoid being bombarded by skills.


    The confrontation between Xia Feng and others did not last long. Su Mu came.


    All the members of Ziyang were excited, and Su Mu appeared. As long as Su Mu came, it would not matter whether the guild war was won or not. What was important was how Su Mu would lead them to fight this battle.


    Walking up the city wall, Su Mu took a look at people heading east and Xia Feng. Then he looked at hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty outside the wall.


    "Su mu, they all want you to direct this defensive battle, because they all believe in you?"


    Although people to the East said so, but the tone is insidious, people feel disgusted.


    "Originally, you just came to Ziyang for a few days?"


    "That''s it


    The two regiments agreed.


    But at this time, the man who heard to the East said with a smile: "since they all believe in you, this battle is under your command."


    All of them were quiet. How could he suddenly become so cheerful?


    Just now, he was extremely tough. Did he give up the command right to the east?


    Xia Feng is also a bit of an accident, this person let him a little elusive.


    However, as long as Su mu can command, his purpose has been achieved, so there is nothing to say.


    Hearing people to the East is followed by a way: "since they all believe in you so much, then you let me open my eyes and see how you defend successfully."Su Mu turned around, looked at Wen Ren and said to the East, "do you want to say in your next sentence that if I fail in defense, I will be expelled from the guild?"


    Xia Feng and others were surprised again.


    "Since they all believe in you and don''t obey my command, they must be rewarded. Otherwise, if you lead the team, you will lose, and I will lead the team too. In this case, is it interesting for you and me to command? Just pull out one person in Ziyang and you can command the team. "


    Damn it, Xia Feng still wants to be rude. How can it be the same? You''re just a fool. Force. If you command your brothers to die, Su Mu will be as stupid as you. Force?


    However, Su Mu still nodded: "I understand what you mean. No matter whether I win or lose this time, I will leave Ziyang. You can rest assured."


    This is what Su Mu had planned for a long time, so he would do it even if he didn''t say anything to the East.


    But it was unexpected that Su Mu would say such a thing, but it saved him from arguing with Xia Feng.


    Therefore, he turned directly and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the hall for your triumphant return."


    With that, the man left the wall.


    "Brother, this is the next trick..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and looked at the members of the Tang Dynasty outside. Su Mu asked, "how many close combat professions do we have?"


    Tears fell and flowers said: "there are about ten thousand left. The man who heard this sent 40000 brothers to the East and was killed by the people of the Tang Dynasty. It is impossible to wait for them to revive."


    Ten thousand, seven hundred thousand.


    Su Mu is a little square


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Heart leaf blade frowned at the players on the wall of Ziyang City, and then let the team no longer release skills.


    He went to the middle of the crowd and said, "Ziyang, let your boss Su Mu come out to fight. Who the hell is this commanding?"


    The onlookers exclaimed in an instant!


    Su Mu is not in charge!


    The voice of discussion spread in an instant, and millions of people exclaimed. The whole station was surrounded by a roar of people, and countless people suddenly realized. No wonder the people in Ziyang rushed out just now like they were stupid and forced to die, and they were still two groups in a row.


    "Damn it, it''s not su Mu who is in charge."


    "Shit, I''m so excited that I''m not in charge of Su Mu''s feelings."


    "Mom, I said Ziyang is like a fool today..."


    The sound, so to speak, fills the sky over this area.


    The whole crowd of onlookers kept talking about Ziyang in the dark Canyon, so the whole scene was in chaos.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty did not attack any more, which surprised everyone. Because now, what are you waiting for if you don''t take advantage of Su Mu''s absence? Do you want to wait until Su Mu comes out to have a fight with Datang?


    However, more people know that the Tang Dynasty is a winner today, not to mention a su mu. Even if ten Su Mu are present, the situation today can not be restored. Because there are so many people, 700000 people, even if Su Mu is favored by gods, he can not change the situation. Therefore, people in the Tang Dynasty are not afraid of Su Mu at all.


    After two months of accumulation of hatred between Tang Dynasty and Ziyang, if the Tang Dynasty does not kill Su Mu when attacking Ziyang today, what is the significance of the attack of 700000 people? Therefore, Xinye Dao knows the truth very well, so it doesn''t attack any more.


    Chen Yongqi nodded slightly. Xinye Dao did a good job. What he wanted was this momentum. Today, although fighting Ziyang, it was for this purpose that we had to kill Su Mu to achieve the effect. If we only won the Ziyang garrison city, then 230000 people would be able to solve the problem.


    On the wall.


    Hearing the roar of heart leaf knife, Su Mu turns his head and looks at Xia Feng and others.


    At this time, Xia Feng, ye Qiu, tears fall, flowers, drunken dream of the world of mortals, nine ghosts, Hai Tian Long ye, and Chen xiaoruan of the studio, even Luoli, also came and stood opposite Su mu.


    Su Mu smiles and walks down the wall. All the people follow him.


    Then Su Mu came to the gate of the city in front of the ten thousand close combat occupation. Xia Feng and others could not help standing in front of this group of people. Su mu, alone, stood in front of all of them.


    After a few seconds, Su Mu said with a smile: "brothers, are you afraid?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Not afraid!"


    "Damn it, if you''re afraid, you''re not from Ziyang!"


    "Who the hell is a coward!"


    Everyone''s voice exploded in an instant, and the depression just now was swept away, just because Su Mu came back again!


    Seeing the momentum of the crowd, Su Mu nodded and continued: "however, there is a siege of 700000 people outside."


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "don''t say 700000, even if it''s seven million, what can it do? The big deal is death, but before death, I have to bite them, or I''m sorry for Ziyang on my head! "


    "Ha ha! Well said


    "Yes! I''m not afraid of seven million! "


    "One word is dry!"


    "Dry!"


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu said two words, and then the atmosphere of the whole team was mobilized.


    Zhou Wenling and other logistic girls were moved. This is Su Mu''s appeal and influence in Ziyang. She said before that no one could command the evil wolves in Ziyang, only Su Mu was alone!


    Wen Ren squints to the East and looks at Su Mu and the momentum of the ten thousand people. The more he is, the more he can''t let Su Mu lead Ziyang. Therefore, after today, he must be expelled from Su mu, or he will not be able to show his existence. Although his grandfather ordered him to take charge of Ziyang and leave Su mu with a position, it seems that he is afraid I''m afraid that my grandfather knew the influence of Su mu in Ziyang for a long time.


    Therefore, this person must leave Ziyang!


    The crowd roared, not only that, the remote occupation on the wall also quickly rushed down, and then stood behind the remote occupation and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the crowd.


    A smile in the eyes, all the people directly quiet down.


    This courage and appeal are unparalleled.


    Su Mu said: "brothers, we have been fighting with the Tang Dynasty for nearly two months since the dark valley. Our people have not been as many as those in the Tang Dynasty. But, why is the dark valley our Ziyang? Who can tell me? "


    "Because of boss su..."


    "Yes, because Sugo is here!"


    "Because of the boss!"The crowd roared in unison.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "not because of me, but because of you."


    Everyone was excited when they heard the speech.


    Su Mu said: "if there is no concerted efforts of brothers, where is today''s Ziyang? Is it possible for a herdsman to fight me? Can I, Su mu, fight against the whole Tang Dynasty? No way! That''s because you''re here, brothers


    "A guild, a group, must have team spirit, must have complete trust in the brothers, so, in the fight can be invincible, there are many people in the Tang Dynasty, but we are not afraid, is not it fight? Isn''t it killing? If we win, we are very proud. If we lose, we are still proud of defeat! Because Datang has dozens of times more people than us. What are we afraid of? They are afraid of Datang! They are most afraid of losing the guild war, so brothers! Don''t worry about anything, what you need to do now is, do your best! Heart and soul! Follow me to attack Datang! "


    "Attack Datang!"


    "Attack Datang!"


    "Attack Datang!"


    The sound rising from the sky directly changes the atmosphere of Ziyang.


    But Su Mu continued to wave his hand and said, "brothers, remember, we are not defending! We are killing the Tang Dynasty! It''s attacking the Tang Dynasty


    "Slaughter!"


    "Massacre!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. No matter how the ending today, Su Mu didn''t want to have any reservation in the final battle. It was a surprise for Datang, Zhongzhou and reincarnation players!


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu said, "open the gate of the city!"


    Cheep


    Rumble


    The heavy gate, slowly opened.


    And all members of the Tang Dynasty, one after another, watched the city gate slowly open, all the people were quiet, all paying attention to who was coming out of the Ziyang.


    Not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also in the whole audience of millions of players, they all quieted down. They heard the words of Xinye Dao, but Ziyang had no movement for so long, and suddenly opened the gate. Who would rush out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    e quiet.


    In addition to the sound of opening the gate of Ziyang chase station, the whole battlefield is so quiet that it is terrible.


    A team of 700000 people attacked a guild with only tens of thousands of people. At the moment when the gate was opened, it was quiet to the point where the needle could be heard. This picture made the onlookers in Zhongzhou City marvel.


    But the players from the dark Canyon don''t feel anything, because this kind of picture has happened in the dark Canyon for a long time.


    Therefore, in the whole battlefield, all players are looking forward to who will come out. No matter whether they are fans of Ziyang or neutral players, they all want to see that Su Mu breaks out again and kills people of Tang Dynasty again. This kind of counter attack will always be expected.


    Although they all know that Ziyang can''t win this time.


    When!


    The door is open.


    The team of Datang is standing outside the gate of the city. Therefore, there is not much space outside the gate of the whole station. Therefore, all the remote professions have prepared their skills one after another. If the people who rush out are some close combat professions, they will be killed as they were last time.


    However, for several seconds there was no sound of charge or even any footstep.


    The more people look forward to it, the more nervous they are.


    Shua


    "Ah?"


    A silver shadow in the eyes of the public in an instant, and blinking around the players is directly surprised, because did not see what ah.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    -4455


    - 6584


    boom!!!!!!!!


    Just like a shell, it came to the front of the square team in front of the Tang Dynasty in an instant, and then saw a huge gas fist directly bombing, and then saw countless people were killed by seconds, and even saw some players were directly hit and fly. A large area of the field was instantly blank, and a piece of equipment on the ground fell off.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in front of the crowd.


    Slowly standing up straight, Su Mu smiles at the 700000 people in front of the Tang Dynasty.


    Wow


    Wow


    The sound of footstep is deafening. The whole team of Datang is retreating, and constantly retreating. The whole team is retreating. Because the players in front are constantly retreating, even the players behind are also squeezed to retreat.


    Even the members of the Tang Dynasty who have not fought with Su Mu have heard of Su mu. Now they see that everyone is retreating, so they naturally follow suit.


    This kind of scene, let everybody startle jaw.


    Millions of onlookers were stunned.


    In addition to the power of that skill just now, the retreat of Datang is what shocked them most.


    Nima, this is 700000 people back together!


    Is it just the appearance of one person?


    Nima!


    It''s crazy.


    However, people in the Tang Dynasty have to admit this fact. Too many people know that even if there are many people, you can''t break through Su Mu''s defense. Therefore, what you don''t retreat at this time is just death. I''m afraid the fear Su Mu brings to Datang will never be forgotten by them.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous..." Jue Ming looks at the people of the Tang Dynasty as a whole and can''t help but hang up and sneer.


    A person, just a person, frightens Datang into this way, then fart? Just surrender.


    However, Su Mu''s influence on the Tang Dynasty is really shocking. His appearance alone makes the whole Tang Dynasty retreat. It seems that this kind of picture has been seen anywhere


    However, there is absolutely no such scene in reincarnation, that is, 700000 people have been suppressed by a person''s momentum.


    Even if this person''s strength is invincible, how can 700000 people be scared into this way? Even a sea of people tactics can grind him to death.


    In samsara, there are some abnormal skills, but the cooling time of these skills is very abnormal. So, if you can resist one attack and two attacks, can''t you resist all the time? There will always be a moment when you finish using these invincible skills. No matter how powerful a person is, you can''t beat a thousand or even a hundred people.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful Su Mu is, he can not be the opponent of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, the momentum of the Tang Dynasty lost a lot.


    Not only Jue Ming, but Ling Tian and others also smile bitterly. The shadow of Su mu in the Tang Dynasty is shocking.


    "I wipe! This is too much


    "Great!"


    "One man scared off 700000 people? You''re kidding


    "Who says it''s not. I heard that this man killed tens of thousands of people in Datang before..."


    "Go away, you are stupid and forced to be Laozi? Tens of thousands of people killed by one person? "


    "Don''t you know about the last pet incident?"


    "Er..."


    "Dizzy, is the Tang Dynasty scared to be stupid...""Su mu of Ziyang is so handsome..."


    Can you wake up.


    The voice of discussion came again, the entire audience of players, in addition to exclamation, is a mockery of the Tang Dynasty, humiliating ah.


    Chen Yongqi had no choice but to frown angrily. The several guild wars with Su Mu had brought too much shadow to the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Roar!"


    "Yeyeye..."


    Ten thousand close combat classes, with 20000 long-range occupations, rushed out of the gate directly. Members of Ziyang cheered loudly.


    A su Mu scared the Tang Dynasty into such a state. They had absolute pride and absolute superiority.


    Even if you know you can''t win, but now, this feeling, cool!


    This is why it is an atmosphere for people to lead Ziyang to the East, while Su Mu leads Ziyang. No matter how big the difference is, people are excited. Although they know that they will lose, the process of losing makes them happy!


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out in an instant. The blade rubbed and unfolded directly, driving Su Mu to a height of 50 meters in mid air.


    From this height, the Tang team is more shocking, but Su Mu is smiling.


    "It''s a frightening 700000 people. In the Tang Dynasty, you are so powerful..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ziyang''s people laughed wildly. Su Mu''s meaning scared all 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty to retreat. This is just a slap in the face!


    People in the Tang Dynasty have no voice and no refutation. They can only bear Su Mu''s words in silence.


    What''s more, Su Mu''s levitation in the air was more and more shocking to them. At the beginning, Su Mu''s skill of killing 3000 members of the Tang Dynasty was still fresh in my mind at that time. Therefore, Su Mu''s deterrent power to the Tang Dynasty was even greater at this time.


    Moreover, the higher the atmosphere of Ziyang is, the more depressed people in the Tang Dynasty are. This is an absolute thing.


    Therefore, Su Mu suspended in the air to sacrifice the sword of the divine realm, pointing across the Tang world corps and shouting: "Datang! Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Su Mu said, come on, let the members of Ziyang boil again.


    Damn it, that''s the momentum. It''s the feeling. It''s 700000 people. I''m not afraid!


    A word, war!


    Now the onlookers finally understand why Ziyang is so popular. In the face of 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty, these people are just like crazy people. They don''t care how many of you are. They just want to fight!


    At this time of the Tang Dynasty, the ranks began to surge.


    Then, the heart leaf knife slightly waved.


    Whoa!


    A hundred assassins and Berserkers rushed out.


    Then he stood under Su mu.


    The leaders are the three gods of the Tang Dynasty.


    Ao Shen looked up at Su Mu and said, "can you fly all the time?"


    Su Mu smiles. It''s true that he has been flying to waste energy, which will affect the use of energy by other skills. Therefore, Su Mu slowly falls down.


    These 100 people, the lowest level of 45, the highest level has been 50, a bit of a smack.


    "A hundred people Ha ha... " Su Mu sneered at the 100 Tang players in front of him.


    But Ao Shen also sneered: "today, if you can kill these 100 people, I will subdue you, Su mu, your arrogant day is over."


    Tang Dynasty may take out a hundred people to besiege Su mu?


    Don''t say Su Mu doesn''t believe it. All the members of the Tang Dynasty don''t believe it. Even Ling Tian and other guild leaders don''t believe it. Therefore, there must be something fishy about the 100 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    The onlookers are also curious. Why not bombard him with remote skills? Is it that his invincible defense skills are numerous?


    However, some people know that the long-range ability to kill Su Mu is completely ineffective, because Su Mu''s body method is so abnormal that avoiding the attack of archers is a monster. Some people know that Su Mu''s resistance to magic is very strong.


    Therefore, the people of the Tang Dynasty will not attack Su mu with long-range, and the only way is to attack Su mu in close combat.


    Su Mu also understood this truth. These 100 men must have been set up specifically for himself. Therefore, he did not dare to attack rashly. There were too many unknown data in the reincarnation. So Su Mu was not sure that there was no way to deal with himself in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, not belittling the enemy was su Mu''s only standard for fighting.


    However, these 100 people did not attack Su Mu immediately, but surrounded Su mu, which made Su Mu a little helpless.


    "Phantom!"


    With a cry, Su Mu''s figure instantly turned into a shadow.


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    At this time, onlookers who don''t understand the situation finally understand why people in the Tang Dynasty are so afraid of Su mu. The body method of this person from the moment he came out to the present is just like a ghost. Fighting with such a person really makes people lose confidence. So now Su Mu has finally formed a standard in the eyes of players in Zhongzhou city


    "Wow..."


    "So fast..."


    With a cry, Su Mu came directly to Ao Shen.


    The whole process is just a blink of an eye, and AO Shen, with a faint smile on his mouth, looks at Su Mu''s attack.


    What made Su Mu even more surprised was that this man had no defense. He directly started the prelude of his skills, obviously to give up defense and attack himself. However, didn''t he know how powerful he was? Fight with himself, his end can only be death!


    Boom!


    Punch!


    miss£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua''s pale white light appears from Ao Shen''s body.


    In an instant, the crowd exclaimed.


    "My day!"


    "I see..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "So it is..."


    "So?"


    "Ah..."


    "Datang is so smart..."


    Bang!


    -The competition between Su Mu and AO Shen separated instantly.


    Su Mu returned to the middle of the crowd again and frowned.


    In the attack just now, Aoshen used the invincible scroll instantly. Therefore, Su Mu''s attack fell on him was invalid, but he was hurt.


    Su Mu looked around at the hundred people. They were afraid that there would be invincible scrolls on everyone.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty want to use the invincible state to besiege themselves, so Su mu can''t help them.


    Su Mu had to say that the Tang Dynasty really racked his brains in order to aim at himself.


    "Datang still has some brains." Ling Tiandao.


    Park meihui said, "but can you kill brother Su in 30 seconds?"


    Ling Tian took a look at Park Mei Hui and said, "do you think there are 100 invincible scrolls in the Tang Dynasty?"


    At this time, I''m afraid that Datang will gather all the invincible scrolls and fill them in. Ao Shen can''t use them continuously after using them. The cooling time of invincible scrolls is very long, and they can''t use them twice a day. Therefore, the people of Tang Dynasty will attack Su mu in batches, consuming Su Mu''s skills all the time If it''s completely consumed, it''s easy to kill him.Tang Dynasty used this move, I have to say that it is very wonderful, but before that, I am afraid it was because of the scarcity of invincible scrolls. But now the players have turned twice, and the invincible scrolls are not so rare that a guild can''t see a few.


    Therefore, the Tang Dynasty used this method to deal with Su mu, more cost-effective than using tens of thousands of long-distance people.


    Because tens of thousands of long-range classes can''t kill Su mu, which has a great negative impact. It will lead to an illusion among the onlookers that Su Mu is invincible, the people of Tang Dynasty are rubbish, and it will destroy the confidence of people in Tang Dynasty. However, this kind of close combat occupation siege is different. If 100 people go up, and they will not be killed by Su mu, why not?


    At this time, the top ten guild leaders all thumbed up for the method of Tang Dynasty. They could only outwit Su mu.


    Xia Feng and others frown.


    "Invincible scroll?"


    Luo Li nodded his head and said: "this method is very effective against Su mu. People in the Tang Dynasty can attack Su Mu at will as long as they use invincible scrolls. After su Mu''s attack is invalid, whatever skills he uses will be a waste of CD and energy. As long as Tang insists on entanglement with Su mu for half an hour, then Su Mu''s defense skills and even attack skills will be all I''ll be forced out. This way, however, makes me look at Datang differently. "


    "Damn it, insidious!" Drunken dream of the world can not help scolding.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    Xia Feng and others all frown, so Su Mu is directly entangled. Then the remaining twenty or thirty thousand people in Ziyang are not enough for the Tang Dynasty


    Now, Su Mu frowned.


    This method, very restrain him, because now can''t break the defense against these people, don''t see now only Ao Shen uses the invincible scroll, other people don''t use it, but as long as you start to attack a person, you will immediately let that person use the invincible scroll.


    Damn it, Datang is really insidious.


    It''s a dead end again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    After besieging Su mu, the hundred people regiment in the Tang Dynasty began to look for opportunities to attack.


    Because everyone has an invincible scroll on their body, they don''t have to worry about Su Mu''s attack because it''s invalid. They just need to do harm to Su mu.


    This method was thought out by the Tang Dynasty for a long time. It is necessary to use this method for people like Su mu. Su Mu is so powerful that people have to specifically target them.


    In fact, Chen Yongqi intends to play in person this time. However, he has directly brought in a team of 700000 people. Chen Yongqi does not want to take a risk, because the real fight is not Ziyang, it is the guild of Zhongzhou city. Moreover, in the near future, the international individual selection competition will be opened, and his personal strength must be hidden, so that he can be promoted to China when he plays Xia Baiqiang, this time to expose strength is undoubtedly to let some people targeted.


    This is one of the reasons why the big men of the big guilds don''t like to be in the limelight. There is no way like Su mu, because the number of members of the guild does not allow him not to fight.


    "Well, no matter how good you are, you are just a person." Ao Shen looked at Su mu with a sneer and waved.


    In an instant, dozens of assassins approached Su mu, and each of them had an invincible scroll in their hands. They used it before they were attacked, but they would not use it before they were attacked, because the time of the scroll is limited. One second is one second.


    Su Mu frowned slightly at this time. Although he had a way to solve the current situation, he had to kill these 100 people in an instant and let them all use the invincible scroll, because that method can only be used once.


    The phantom body method and the phantom body method are not enough for Su Mu to attack all people in one second. However, Su Mu doesn''t want to use these range skills such as Shenyu crazy Dao at this time, because they can''t kill them in seconds, so Su Mu still wants to use the range skills when charging.


    Then, Su mu can only think of another body method, which is one of the few abnormal body methods of the shadow of God, and even few people in the world have seen it.


    There are many legends about the shadow of God. Some people say that there are more than 30 original body methods of the shadow of God, but no one knows how many of them are. I''m afraid even if it is zero, it''s not clear how many body methods Su Mu has.


    Whoa!


    Wipe your throat!


    Bang!


    Back stab!


    A dozen or so assassins suddenly attacked. Su Mu could only use the skills on his boots to dodge quickly. He jumped up at the moment of attack without any accident. All of these ten people used the invincible scroll in an instant, so Su Mu had no way to break the defense. All the attacks were invalid attacks of miss.


    Crash!


    In the rear, dozens of crazy soldiers charged.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Su Mu''s figure is very fast, but his attacks are all miss. On his own body, there are hundreds of damage points, and his Qi and blood obviously begin to decline.


    Onlookers can''t help but praise the wisdom of Datang, this method is really effective for invincible players.


    This fully demonstrates the balance of the game. No matter how invincible the player is, as long as you think of a way to target it, Su Mu is now the best proof. Although there is a God in the body, the system clearly states that killing players with God''s pet will be punished by God, and Su Mu himself may also be bombed and killed because of the scourge.


    It was the best proof when Tianqian bombed and killed the empress. Therefore, Su Mu could not summon the gods to help.


    Then, Su Mu''s invincible skills have become the defensive skills of Qian donkey. His super high attack power doesn''t count at all now, because all the people who surround him are invincible.


    Boom!


    -The three mad gods jointly attacked and forced Su Mu back.


    Qi and blood has dropped more than 5000. Su Mu is trapped by people, and almost all of them are invincible.


    Su Mu stares at them with a frown.


    Ao Shen ha ha laughs: "don''t waste time, kill!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The attack of crazy soldiers and assassins is instantaneous, and the attack of 100 people is so dense. Although the whole scene is a little insignificant for the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty, this situation has completely shocked all the players.


    Boom!


    Deng Deng


    Su Mu was constantly repulsed and attacked, and Su Mu seemed to give up the attack because the attacks were ineffective.


    But according to this situation, Su Mu will be killed in 30 seconds. People in the Tang Dynasty know very well that they have to play all their skills in 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, they will not have any combat effectiveness. Therefore, the attack of these 100 people is very crazy, and they even release their skills like playing with their lives All skills are aimed at Su mu, so Su mu can only block, retreat, and then continue to block."Come on." Hearing that Zihan stood in the periphery and watched Su Mu constantly being attacked, she regretted leaving the guild. She was still too reckless, because if she was now, she could kill these invincible players with magic skills, because there were invincible immunity on the holy power staff.


    But now she can only watch Su Mu fight and can''t help, because she is not a member of Ziyang at all.


    Hear people purple cold or look at the team of Ziyang, fall away Why not hand? Isn''t she holding a sacred instrument?


    "Don''t worry. He won''t be killed." Suddenly a voice came.


    Purple cold suddenly turned around, and then saw a lonely zero standing beside her.


    "Zero, why are you here?"


    "I don''t take part in this fight."


    "But Su mu..."


    "He won''t hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    At this time, the whole crowd of onlookers exclaimed again. Hearing that Zihan could not help looking at the direction of the battlefield.


    Because there are too many people, so this exclamation is like turning on the stereo in an instant, which is unexpected and frightening.


    At this time, all the people can see that Su Mu''s figure has become


    Two petals?


    Su Mu''s upper body moved forward, but his lower body seemed to stay in place, and then disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in the position of his upper body, but his upper body disappeared again


    In this way, the superposition becomes a two petal figure, and that speed It''s unprecedented


    One word: quick!


    "Shadow..." Zero mumbling way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The people of Ziyang, the onlookers and even the leaders of the top ten guilds all thought that Su Mu was doomed this time.


    However, in the next moment, all the people screamed in an instant, and the deafening sound came in an instant. Although it was just a scream, there were too many onlookers, so all of them felt the hum of their ears.


    When all the people saw Su Mu''s figure, they couldn''t help but want to curse their mother.


    However, if you can''t say a word, you can see that Su Mu''s body method has been completed.


    Yes, it''s only half a second


    Su Mu stares at Ao Shen and instantly opens the shadow body method.


    This body method, Su Mu''s one of the few extreme body methods, not only needs strong attribute blessing, but also requires Su Mu''s whole-body attention, which is comparable to the spiritual power of shaking sword. Moreover, after su Mu was poisoned, he never used it again. This time, under the treatment of wood Department, Su Mu recovered 20% of his ability. Therefore, this body method is again seen light.


    Therefore, people who know this body method can almost say that the number one can count Because Su Mu hasn''t used it for four years


    "Shadow!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    Weapon blessing: wear a backpack and open it on your own initiative. It can increase the power of sword skill in divine region by 50%, and save invincible attribute. It lasts for 30 minutes.


    This skill is the only skill in Su Mu who can crack the invincible attribute. Therefore, Su Mu has thought about it before. You have to kill all the people here with one skill. Therefore, it can only be the shadow.


    At this time, people can see Su Mu''s figure. His upper body and lower body are separated. This is because Su Mu is too fast. Even if it is blinking, it can''t achieve this effect. If Su Mu moves too fast, as long as your eyes catch it, you will see the shadow of his body. The front half of his body moves and the back half of his body exerts force, which will lead to the up and down The position is different, became the shadow of the waist cut picture.


    This is the case with Su mu.


    Punch!


    Back stab!


    Hook!


    Wipe your throat!


    Tiandao!


    Sprint!


    ¡­¡­


    The assassin''s skills are hit one by one in an instant. These skills are not one by one, but by Su mu in an instant. Moreover, the location of each skill is everyone''s throat.


    This position is the key attack position of players. Hitting this place will cause critical damage probability. Therefore, every attack of Su Mu falls on the throat of these people.


    In addition to the assassin''s skills, Su Mu takes care of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. The three armor breaking skills are instantly played out.


    At this time, the people of Tang Dynasty didn''t realize what had happened, and then they saw that Su Mu had disappeared. They still didn''t wait for them to react. Their Qi and blood had been emptied, and they still didn''t find out what happened.


    Half a second.


    Only half a second, that is, the players blink of an eye, the whole battlefield quiet down.


    Bang Bang


    -8784


    - 6878


    - 10245


    innumerable damage points appear in a moment.


    This kind of picture is like a staircase. The damage one by one appears on the top of the hundred people in the Tang Dynasty. Because it is the attack that Su Mu answers in half a second, the damage value appears on everyone''s head in a flash.


    This is not a range attack, so the damage value is a little bit wrong when it goes up, like a stair step


    It''s just, this kind of picture It''s shocking Suffocate!!!


    Half a second!


    In the blink of an eye, when we see the battlefield again, the white light of the death of 100 people in the Tang Dynasty and the damage value of those who brush together will come out in an instant.


    This kind of people can not believe the picture, there is a kind of incomparable shock impact on all people''s eyes and hearts.


    More than 90% of the people didn''t see Su Mu''s new body method at all, because they had not noticed the action of Su mu. It was so fast that the brain had no time to think about it. This abnormal body method of the demon gave people a sense of horror, which was not shocking at all.


    The invincible immunity attribute of Shenyu knapsack and the attack power of Su Mu''s sword are also enhanced. Therefore, the skills and damage produced this time are enough to kill all the people. The three gods of Tang Dynasty are specially cared for by Su mu, and the three armor breaking skills are instantly played out.


    Therefore, Su Mu released nearly 100 skills in half a second!


    In addition to the more than 30 skills on the assassin, he bestows all kinds of weird critical damage and some armor breaking skills. It can be said that almost all the single damage skills of Su Mu were knocked out in an instant!


    How shocking is the speed of this terrible body method and skill release?


    This is why Su Mu said that this body method is as difficult as shaking a sword.To some extent, shadow body method is more difficult than shaking sword, because it is not only necessary to use shadow, but also to release skills within the time of shadow body method. This is the most difficult part.


    So, the whole picture is: Su Mu stands in the crowd, disappears, and then appears.


    When you open your eyes, you can see that Su Mu''s figure has appeared dozens of seconds away, and a hundred people in the Tang Dynasty have been killed. The white light comes out in an instant, and the damage value appears in a flash.


    That''s what happens in half a second.


    At this time, Su Mu''s forehead was covered with sweat. He endured the blood flow of his heart, forced him not to gasp, and then slowly turned around to face 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty!


    Be quiet!


    It''s terrible to be quiet!


    All the people in the Tang Dynasty opened their mouths wide.


    Because 90% of them didn''t see what happened, but 100 invincible members of the Tang Dynasty died!


    Although they didn''t see what was happening, Su Mu''s body moved several tens of meters. They saw it. So, needless to ask, it was another shocking thing that Su Mu made.


    However, the 100 close combat professions led by the three gods of the Tang Dynasty all have invincible scrolls!


    Shouldn''t invincible scrolls be invincible? Why are they all killed now?


    All the people in the Tang Dynasty were stunned. The shock that Su Mu brought to them one wave after another, even made them breathless. Every time people in the Tang Dynasty fought with Su mu, they would have a feeling that the end would not appear so soon, because even if Su Mu was dead, there would be changes


    In addition to the Tang Dynasty, the onlookers stare and open their mouths. Now, all their minds are just the pictures of Su mu. Then they see Su Mu coming to a place tens of meters away. After that, the white light of the death of 100 invincible members of the Tang Dynasty and the damage caused by the same brush are all in their minds.


    Su mu of Ziyang! Is it a monster!


    How could he do that? Can reincarnated players be that fast? What''s more, how is the invincible scroll broken? Is there any invincible immune scroll?


    All the doubts perplexed all the people. However, what shocked them most now was the picture of a hundred people being killed, the speed of Su mu, and the scene of millions of people who could be heard by needle dropping!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Xin Ye Dao was stunned.


    The battle with Su Mu is not the first time.


    Every time, the heart leaf blade Sabre will be completely destroyed by Su mu, so it seems that the heart leaf knife has already had the immunity to Su mu, but this time, he was shocked by Su Mu again.


    He knew how to play the invincible hundred. Because of this, he thought that Su Mu would delay 30 seconds and wait for invincible to fail.


    However, he did not expect that Su Mu actually chose to kill these 100 people in the invincible state. This was a demonstration for the Tang Dynasty and a demonstration for millions of onlookers!


    Shock, incomparable shock impact heart leaf knife.


    At that time, he thought that Su''s sword was so bad at the entrance of the valley.


    But in the final battle, he was killed by Su Mu directly in the air, so let alone the blow. After that, Su Mu devoured the confidence of Tang Dynasty. Now, it was a hundred people''s regiment which was absolutely safe, but In the Tang Dynasty, in the eyes of all Zhongzhou onlookers, the invincible array group of 100 people, in front of Su mu, is vulnerable!


    It''s not called a second kill, because Su Mu didn''t spend a second at all. Just in the blink of an eye, all the 100 invincible regiments were killed and no one survived!


    Therefore, the mood of Xinye Dao can be imagined.


    Among the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yongqi is probably the most shocking.


    At this time, the prince of Tang Dynasty, like Chen Yongqi, widened his eyes and looked at the interior of the battlefield and saw the invincible group of 100 people killed in an instant.


    Chen Yongqi asked himself, absolutely impossible!


    Even if Chen Yongqi has the skills to crack the invincible state, he can''t play more than 100 attacks and skills in half a second. In his opinion, no one can do it, but the fact in front of him has to say, shocking!


    As for the prince of the Tang Dynasty, he has been completely stupid at this time. Now he wants to say something about Su mu. He just wants to say that he will definitely hide away when he sees Su mu in the future. No! Never meet Su mu in the future!


    This kind of person, simply can''t let the person raise the counterbalance mentality.


    This kind of feeling is like in the schoolmate circle, a classmate made a small fortune, you will be envious, but, you will never envy Ma Yun how much money he has made, because you can''t raise the mood of keeping up with others!


    This is the mood of the prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s so quiet and terrifying that the whole battlefield doesn''t know how to describe it. Can you imagine that millions of people standing together can''t even hear a big gasp? Even the onlookers can''t hear other people breathing next to each other.


    It''s not that there is no sound at all. It''s because everyone''s mind is almost blank. All of them are su Mu Gang''s figure!


    Silence lasted three seconds!


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    There was a huge sound.


    make complaints about the sound of countless tucked slots, countless curses, even countless screams.


    The whole scene, after quiet as Si, became very loud, very shocking.


    Purple cold was shocked to hear that she had a kind of Amazing feeling!


    Yes, seeing Su Mu just now''s body method, she feels very amazing. She has an indescribable feeling of pride and admiration. She is even happier than what important achievements she has achieved.


    Zero I need to share this joy.


    Zero light way: "I said, he can''t hang up."


    "Well!" Smell person purple cold heavy nod.


    Su Mu brought her surprise, wave after wave. Knowing that Su Mu is the shadow of God, a knot in Zihan''s heart was finally untied. The lover in his dream was the man he loved in reality. The feeling of that kind of mood was beyond the comprehension of outsiders. Now seeing Su Mu''s battle, Zihan felt proud and worshipped at the bottom of his heart.


    In addition to her, more girls screamed and screamed, and countless people screamed wildly.


    The leaders of the top ten guilds were all stunned. No one could believe what they had just seen.


    Ling Tian once again doubts whether Su Mu is the shadow of God? Although he has seen the shadow of God and confirmed that Su Mu''s appearance is not, he can''t imagine who can do it except for the shadow of God. Is Su Mu really just a group of big black horses killed in the game industry this year?


    "Brother Su is so powerful..." Park Mei Hui also put her hands on her chest and exclaimed.


    At this time, Jue Ming and dreamlike life looked at each other with a shock in their eyes.


    They are masters, naturally know that they have reservations, so, despite some battles, they are not as powerful as the players imagine, but their real strength is far more than that.


    However, now they feel that if they are themselves, can this kind of thing be done?


    You can''t do it!


    So the sense of crisis came in an instant.


    Zhongzhou city has been opened, so the next step is the opening of the four imperial cities, that is, the big cities of the State District. At that time, the international individual MIP trials will start.A series of rankings such as assassins and crazy warriors of top 100 Chinese players will shuffle again. The ranking of the last game will be invalid. The birth of the new ranking is the most important thing they want to win.


    Therefore, the emergence of Su Mu makes them feel the crisis, because after the competition, it is a city and a city. If they meet the Sumu during the sea election, they will be eliminated directly!


    The General Administration of World Games can not because you are a guild boss and open the Internet, sea election is the direct elimination system!


    Therefore, whether it is a dream life or absolute life, even pure wind and so on, there is a deep sense of crisis at this time.


    Pure wind will not be discouraged by the last defeat to Su mu. After all, it is normal to win or lose that kind of battle. But the strength of Su Mu now is not replaced by equipment attribute. His body method is called evil!


    Even, they all feel that in their memory, no world Master has the same body method.


    This Su mu, completely shocked the whole Zhongzhou spectator, even the top ten guild masters, and the scattered black horse masters hidden in the crowd, all of them, no shock!


    More excited, summer wind they!


    Members of Ziyang, the face of the excited red!


    Invincible 100 people, who were killed by the boss in an instant, were instant!


    That kind of pride, that kind of pride is not Ziyang people can not understand!


    At this time, the voice of surprise lasted for a few seconds, Su Mu turned to look at the Tang Dynasty: "the world of the Tang Dynasty! How many Laozi killed! Come on!? " ¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "In the Tang Dynasty, I will kill as many as you want! There is a seed! Come on


    Su Mu alone, proud of the entire Tang Dynasty 700000 people!


    You can imagine the shocking pictures.


    The whole scene was maddening, and countless people felt their blood began to boil.


    You have to know that Su Mu is facing 700000 people. Under such circumstances, he can be so arrogant that he can be so arrogant that people can''t even smack their tongue. Although


    knows that Ziyang will lose today, this battle scene will be more powerful and more awesome than Ziyang''s victory.


    "Today, Su Mu will die and Ziyang will be defeated." Ling Tiandao.


    Not only he, but all the guild leaders know that today, Su Mu will die, with 700000 people. Su Mu may be able to persist for a period of time, but he will definitely be killed. Ziyang, undoubtedly, will be defeated today. There is no turning point. Now even the support of tianzhilongmen has changed this situation.


    Moreover, the members of the dragon''s gate of heaven have not assembled now, so everyone knows that Ziyang has no support.


    Not only that, all the people in Ziyang know that they will surely fail today, but even if they fail, they should also have dignity.


    Su Mu''s madness, Su Mu''s momentum, completely driven all the people.


    What''s more, Su Mu has no intention to let everyone rush forward. He has his own ideas. Even if he fails today, he will give Datang a painful blow and leave a way for himself to establish a guild. Moreover, in Su Mu''s mind, he may not lose today!


    What happened to 700000 people? Su Mu had faced seven million people alone. What could he do?


    Therefore, today''s victory or failure and the winner is really unknown.


    Of course, Su Mu couldn''t kill 700000 people alone. That''s impossible. Let alone 700000. Even 700000, Su Mu couldn''t solve it by himself. It''s not that herdsman Su''s ambition is destroying his own prestige, because it''s a fact. Even if he calls out the three supreme gods, he can''t kill 70000 people at once.


    At the beginning, the empress and Shuilan only killed 20000 people and were directly bombed by the system. Therefore, Su Mu had no plan and did not dare to think that he could kill 700000 people. That was really impossible. But the victory or defeat did not mean that he had to kill all the people in the Tang Dynasty. It was enough to persist in 12 hours.


    Although Su Mu knew that it would be difficult to persist for two hours, not to mention 12 hours. But who knows the end if you don''t try? Today, Su Mu has a very crazy and bold idea, an idea that can make all the players jaw off. Therefore, Su Mu will dare to stand here and want to say, whether it will win or not, may not be known!


    Su Mu looked at the people in the Tang Dynasty and took a few steps forward.


    Crash!


    All the members of the Tang Dynasty retreated one after another.


    Countless people were shocked to see Su mu.


    Su mu, on the other hand, is smiling. Under the eyes of millions of people, he looks at 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty and points his sword at the middle of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Chen Yongqi! Today, even if you take down my Ziyang, now, I su mu, I will kill you! "


    Shock!


    Crazy to the boundless!


    Kill Chen Yongqi?


    How can you kill Chen Yongqi alone in the 700000 army?


    Don''t mention the onlookers and Datang. Even if it''s Xia Feng, they''re all stupid. Isn''t Su Mu crazy? Kill Chen Yongqi among 700000 people? If we do, Ziyang will be famous in Zhongzhou.


    Of course, more people also know that Chen Yongqi is not a man of the mean. If he can lead the Tang Dynasty and lead the guild of millions of people, does he mean to kill him?


    Pure wind can not help but sneer, kill Chen Yongqi? He is not sure of his pure style. Don''t underestimate the leaders of these guilds. Their good equipment is the most top-notch equipment of millions of people in the whole guild. With decades of gaming experience and combat experience, it is not comparable to young people.


    The reason why there is no ranking in China is that they don''t care about these things. So pure wind sneers at Su Mu''s words. This man is still too arrogant, because he doesn''t understand the game information of this era.


    Even so, the pure wind still has to say something about Su Mu''s performance before. After all, he can''t do that by himself.


    Su Mu''s arrogance made the whole scene chaotic, and countless voices of discussion rose to the sky.


    Although Chen Yongqi in the Tang Dynasty was surprised by Su Mu Gang''s performance, he couldn''t help sneering at Su Mu''s words, and did not say whether you could come in. Even if Su Mu could come to Chen Yongqi''s side, what would happen?


    At the same time, Su Mu''s figure moved.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ah


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    With the sound of violent skills, people in the Tang Dynasty can''t fight back at all, and no one gives orders to fight back. All the people subconsciously evade and then release their skills, so they are in chaos in an instant.


    Su mu, like a motorboat, was washed up by Su Mu like sea water.The roaring voice not only rang out, countless voices of discussion were quiet again. All the people looked at the crazy Su mu, who was simply a devil and a madman!


    So many people dare to rush directly. Isn''t he afraid that his skills are exhausted and his energy is exhausted and he will die in the crowd?


    Defense skills, as long as you need energy skills, once you are short of energy, you have no chance to release them.


    Boom!


    "Stop him!"


    "Paladin! Crazy soldier! Hunter


    Boom!


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    The phantom


    "Run wild!"


    "Speed Mania!"


    Speed mania: Instantly increases movement speed, increases 100% agility attribute, lasts 10 seconds, CD30 minutes.


    Su Mu''s whole life is getting to the extreme with the attribute of flexible boots.


    You can imagine the damage caused by innumerable attack stack, the attribute blessing of equipment, and the passive trigger of divine region suit.


    How many people can get close to Su mu? So Su Mu rushed in directly and slaughtered everywhere like a lion rushing into the sheep.


    However, Su Mu''s goal is only one, that is Chen Yongqi, who has a heart of 700000 in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the straight line attack and the hunter''s blocking can''t work at all. In addition to Su Mu''s passive knapsack, Su Mu''s bouncing is even more amazing. Countless traps are instantly seen through by insight.


    Su Mu''s skills were displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Therefore, there were 700000 people intercepted by various occupations without stopping Su Mu alone!


    The whole scene was out of control in an instant. Countless people felt their mouths numb because they could not be closed for a long time. Su Mu shocked them! incapable of further increase!


    Boom!!!!


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, Su Mu directly dispersed the crowd and came directly to Chen Yongqi.


    At a jump of ten meters, Su Mu went straight to Chen Yongqi''s front door!


    Everyone was surprised!


    It''s true that I rushed over


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    -5000


    again!


    Because Su Mu was beaten away! The damage value of 5000 instantly appears, Su Mu''s figure quickly retreats!


    Chen Yongqi, a silver spear with a red gem has appeared in his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Boom!!


    -5000


    br > scoff


    Su Mu''s body was shot and flew in a flash, and then fell on the ground and retreated.


    The sword of God field is inserted on the ground to prevent the backward body, but Su Mu''s body is still retreating.


    Bang!


    After the numerous Tang Dynasty members were hit, and then directly scattered.


    In a moment, between Su Mu and chenyongqi, a square of open space about two meters wide appeared.


    At this time, countless people shocked at Chen Yongqi and Su mu.


    The people of Tang Dynasty are all falling glasses, because no one has seen Chen Yongqi personally hand in hand, and it is said that Chen Yongqi''s strength is not vulgar, but nobody thought that Chen Yongqi''s combat power was so strong that he hit Su Mu and flew up!


    And, 5000 damage.


    What is the most surprising thing about Chen Yongqi''s weapon is a long gun. What kind of career is this?


    Tang people shocked, the audience more shocked!


    Nobody thought again that the unskilled Su Mu actually rushed into 700000 people, but even more unexpectedly, the boss of the Tang Dynasty was so evil. A middle-aged man actually had such fighting power, which made them fall short of sight.


    Xia Feng and others were also very shocked. No one thought Chen Yongqi was so strong that he could even strike Su Mu to fly.


    This kind of strength, almost let summer wind have a little distrust, because Su Mu from the beginning to lead Ziyang has not been beaten like this, it is shocking!


    I''m afraid the least surprising thing is that the eldest and pure wind of the ten guild are clear. If Chen Yongqi doesn''t have the strength, Tang can not have the achievements of today. Moreover, all the young ten guild leaders will hear the warning from the previous generation that they should not look down on the leaders of any guild, especially the older ones, because they have the same characteristics More than ten years of game experience, before the opening of the whole game era, they were the boss of the guild. For more than ten years, they were confused?


    Of course, Su Mu also knows the truth, so he will choose to challenge chenyongqi. It is unexpected that Chen Yongqi''s strength makes Su Mu underestimate a little.


    This person, also hidden occupation, at least now does not look like any of the top ten.


    Slowly forward a few steps, Chen Yongqi with a long gun to look at the opposite Su mu, and then said: "back!"


    WOW!


    The Tang people began to get excited.


    All along, Ziyang was demoralized every time because Su Mu led the group war. Now, he suddenly found that his president was so forced by cattle. Who was not excited. The president of Tang Dynasty was so evil and perverted. So everyone was excited.


    The team began to block a field in a moment. It seems that people in Tang Dynasty also know that Chen Yongqi will not use the human sea tactics to encircle Su mu. He seems to solve the Sumu himself.


    So, the team let go of one way.


    Su Mu also stood up at this time, and looked at Chen Yongqi and smiled: "this makes me feel a little bit!"


    To be honest, even pure Fengsu animal husbandry has not been put in the eyes. Any expert assassin in the top 100 Chinese countries is not a real opponent in the eyes of Su mu, as long as it is not the top 10 in the world. However, in the reincarnation, countless potential masters need to be noticed by Su mu. It is like chenyongqi. If he is forced to take the hand today, Su Mu will never know that chenyongqi is so The strong!


    Therefore, the so-called Game Masters on the surface may not be the real ranking. Su Mu will not care about those so-called masters, real masters, they should speak with strength.


    "Indeed, you didn''t see your old man in my eyes at the beginning, and I saw your old man itching a little." Chen Yongqi looks at Su mu with a smile.


    The former Su Mu did not see any more in his eyes. What crazy Su Mu led Ziyang was like a rainbow. In chenyongqi''s view, it was only the youth of the young people. Today, seeing the shadow of Su mu, Chen Yongqi raised his mind of fighting with the Soviet nomad.


    Such a master is worthy of his hand Chen Yongqi.


    Moreover, the members of Tang Dynasty have been under pressure for such a long time, and it is time to recover today.


    So Chen Yongqi chose to fight with Su Mu!


    Moreover, the union battle will win. If you kill Su mu, it will be a deterrent to other guild leaders in Zhongzhou city. At least, the location of the Nanmen residential city is too attractive.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at Chen Yongqi, and then slowly came over.


    The scene was quiet again.


    Seriously, at this time, people''s mood felt a little indescribable, the change was too big, originally Su Mu''s arrogance had made them a little bit unbearable, but Chen Yongqi just just attacked, let them feel once again, the real master confrontation is about to start, perhaps, even in the world game Bureau official may not have a real master to fight.


    After all, the wealth is not clear, people are afraid of famous pigs afraid of strong, hidden in the game of real masters, often bring surprises.


    ShuaEveryone exclaimed!


    Chen Yongqi''s figure is not very fast, but his charge is very large. He goes straight to Su mu with a long gun in his hand. It seems that he is not happy, but in the blink of an eye, he has come to Su mu.


    When a crisp sound, the long gun hit the body of the sword of Shenyu. Su Muheng blocked the sword with his hands and put it on his chest to block the tip of the gun!


    Just, the next moment Su Mu frowned.


    Hiss!


    The huge impact directly made Su Mu start to retreat madly. It felt like he was directly hit by a car.


    Boom!!!!


    Just beat back about 10 meters, a huge force suddenly rushed out!


    Boom a sound, Su Mu whole person is hit fly directly!


    -5000 is a damage value as high as 5000!


    At this time, Su Mu lies in the air and flies upside down. The impact force makes him unable to resist.


    But!


    Cry again!


    "Ah


    "Shit!"


    Su Mu instantly saw that Chen Yongqi''s figure moved to the sky of his body.


    That''s right. It''s moving over directly. The spear falls down in an instant!


    Pooh!


    Whoosh


    Like a shell, Su Mu''s whole body was hit instantly, and then fell rapidly.


    With a bang, Su Mu fell to the ground and raised a huge dust!


    The crowd exclaimed again! Chen Yongqi''s speed and strength are simply unreasonable.


    However, at this time, there is no time for all people to react. As soon as the shadow comes to Chen Yongqi''s back.


    Poof!


    -1204


    with a sound of hula, Chen Yongqi quickly retreated, and then instantly turned to look at Su Mu who appeared behind him.


    "Not bad." Chen Yongqi smiles.


    Su Mu also laughed: "it''s not bad!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Is the boss of Datang so powerful?"


    "I didn''t expect that..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the boss of Datang to be so powerful."


    "How could you fight Su Mu like this..."


    The onlookers were surprised again. Su Mu''s fighting power made them smack their tongue, while Chen Yongqi''s outbreak made them suddenly surprised, which led to all people''s heartless exclamations. Why are there so many experts like NIMA?


    The people of Datang are full of excitement now.


    Because before, no matter in the dark Canyon or in Zhongzhou City, Su Mu would take the lead in Ziyang''s Guild war. Now, Chen Yongqi''s sudden move makes them understand that his boss is also very powerful, and even can compete with Su mu. How can this not make them excited?


    It turns out that my boss is so powerful!


    This is the thought of all members of Datang.


    "Who can win, you say?" Jue Ming hung with a smile and looked at a player beside him.


    The player shook his head and said, "no, but Chen Yongqi has a better chance of winning..."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Jue Ming quite interesting looking at the player asked.


    "Because the battlefield is inside the Tang Dynasty, that means Chen Yongqi has two lives."


    Jue Ming nods. The battlefield is in the Tang Dynasty. Even if Chen Yongqi is killed by a second, then the priest can revive Chen Yongqi in an instant, but Su mu can''t. He goes deep into the enemy''s abdomen. Once he dies, there is no future.


    So now, Chen Yongqi has a better chance of winning. Moreover, no one knows how strong Chen Yongqi is. His weapon is the first time in the public''s sight. Therefore, whether it is Jue Ming or dream life, and even other guild leaders are doubting that Chen Yongqi''s weapon, at least a artifact, may be of a higher level !


    Although people''s ideas are one-sided, Su mu can be sure that Chen Yongqi''s spear is a sacred weapon, because the art of insight has been opened.


    Chen Yongqi, now at level 51, can''t see his profession. He only sees his spear in his hand. His name is: drinking blood spear, holy weapon grade. His attack power is as high as 1500. I don''t know how much abnormal he is than Su Mu''s sword of God realm.


    This is the third sacred vessel that Su Mu saw in his reincarnation. Su Mu has to admit that in such a big reincarnation, lucky people are not only themselves, but the appearance of many sacred vessels is enough to prove this.


    Chen Yongqi''s sacred weapon is enough to make su Mu unable to compete with him. In addition, with Chen Yongqi''s tricky playing skills, Su Mu has a feeling of boiling blood. It is a feeling that he has not met a real master for a long time.


    Last time, Su Mu was expecting a battle with pure wind, but Su Mu didn''t feel very good, because the pure wind was not at the same level as the eye of God. This Chen Yongqi made Su Mu feel the fighting intention of a real expert.


    At this time, not only Su mu, but also zero frowned slightly. It is estimated that he did not expect that Chen Yongqi''s strength was so strong. Even, zero doubted whether he was the opponent of Chen Yongqi. At least in the confrontation with Su mu, we can see that Chen Yongqi''s overall ability excluding equipment is very strong, no matter in terms of skill judgment or in fighting All of them are the best in the world.


    Long gun to Su mu, Chen Yongqi slowly walk a few steps, and then stare at Su Mu hanging smile.


    Su Mu stood there and looked at Chen Yongqi. They looked at each other.


    In this way, no one spoke any more, as if they were afraid that their voice would affect the fight between the two men.


    Su Mu must admit one thing. It is a very bad omen for him to come to the team of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now there is no way to retreat. If we don''t solve Chen Yongqi now, all Su Mu''s plans will be in vain. It is even more impossible to keep the Ziyang resident city. Therefore, we must take this Chen Yongqi!


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    The crowd exclaimed again!


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi, the two figures in an instant into the shadow, an instant rushed to each other


    When!


    The collision between the sword and the spear followed.


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!


    Countless Mars came out. Su Mu and Chen Yongqi''s fight almost reached the picture of special effects in a movie. No matter their attack or skills, they were almost as fluent as flowing water. Each skill was just right. If you take a slow step, you will be attacked by the other party. If you take a faster step, you will not be able to attack each other, because their skills must determine the next moment of each other Where the body will appear, so the anticipation has become the main essence of their fighting.


    "Drink blood!"


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!!!


    -5000


    "ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    -They were separated again.Su mu can''t help but frown. Chen Yongqi''s attack does 5000 damage each time, and it''s very neat. What''s the situation?


    The decision of damage depends on attack power, and the attack power of each attack is not specific. Critical damage, critical damage, plus the power damage of skills will calculate the damage to a single digit, while Su Mu''s damage is all 5000.


    The only explanation is that the passive attribute of this spear should be at least 5000 base plus armor breaking damage.


    At the moment of their separation, Chen Yongqi suddenly jumped up and directly came to Su Mu''s ten meters above the slanting sky.


    When he was in the air, he seemed to be stuck in the air. He pointed at Su Mu and yelled: "blood sucking gun!"


    Hum!


    In an instant, a group of fiery red color directly rushed out of his spear, and then instantly became bigger and went straight to Su Mu''s direction.


    The most shocking thing is that the fire red gas attack, at the moment of its appearance, directly turns into a fire red dragon, and then instantly grows to tens of meters in length, roars with a huge roar, and then goes straight to Su Mu''s front door!


    Su Mu didn''t have time to respond at all. He raised his hand and blocked it directly!


    When!


    -12000


    surprised!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and all the spectators'' eyes widened!


    The damage of 12000 yuan has never happened to Su mu!


    The most shocking thing is that the fire red dragon''s attack did not end. After the first attack, the head of the Dragon disappeared instantly, and then the middle body rushed to Su Mu''s face again!


    This time, faster, stronger impact!


    Boom!!!!!


    -24000


    surprised!


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    However, the attack continues!


    Boom!!


    -48000


    totally crazy!


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths grew. Even Ling Tian, Jue Ming, Dreamlife, Yan Xiangcheng and others all had their eyes widened at this time. It''s needless to say that Su Mu''s defense ability is almost impossible for ordinary players to break through in so many battles. Now, three attacks have multiplied each time!


    The most important thing is that the attack of this skill is not finished, and there is still the last one!


    Just, this hurt Of course, do players have so much blood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Boom!!


    96000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It''s shocking I grew up with my mouth.


    This skill of Chen Yongqi! It''s a monster.


    Su Mu had such a huge defense power that he was hit with nearly 200000 damage directly?


    At this time, the most shocking thing is that Su Mu did not die.


    At this time Su Mu stood in his place, his Qi and blood were full.


    The damage absorbed by the crazy God in the divine realm is as high as one million. Although Chen Yongqi''s skills are shocking, he can''t kill Su mu.


    So, at this time, countless people are shocked, all in the crazy eyes.


    Looking at their battle, they felt that they were just rubbish and small minions. NIMA could not move but hurt hundreds of thousands of people?


    What''s more, hundreds of thousands of injuries are still alive? These two people! Are they still players in reincarnation?


    The level of the evil spirit is so amazing!


    However, the most shocking thing is that Su Mu''s figure has disappeared and Chen Yongqi has been in front of Chen Yongqi before the two men who attack and defend have not been shocked.


    Bang!


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Armor breaking wave: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd3600 seconds.


    Boom!!!


    This ignores the defense skills and causes 150% attack damage. The power of Su Mu''s charge is blessed, and the attack power explodes!


    Bang a, Chen Yongqi will be the gun directly across his chest!


    Boom!


    -59894


    + 24545


    surprised!


    Everybody''s going crazy!


    60000 damage, Chen Yongqi also did not die, these two people in the end are not two turn players?


    If you play tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands when you turn three, but now everyone is turning two. Ordinary players'' Qi and blood have not broken ten thousand, and their damage is tens of thousands or even tens of thousands. Is NIMA still a human?


    What makes people speechless is that they fight one after another. There is no nonsense at all and there is no extra time for them to respond.


    After su Mu''s attack, Chen Yongqi''s figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared behind Su mu.


    "Ah


    People who have seen Su Mu fight exclaim at this time, because, for the first time, someone is faster than Su mu, fast enough to come directly behind Su mu. In that blink of an eye, the long gun has directly stabbed Su Mu''s back.


    Therefore, countless people can not help exclamation, people''s mood tension to the extreme.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t have time to use defense skills, because the speed was too fast.


    At this time, players understand that skills sometimes don''t work in some battles, because the other side''s attack doesn''t give you time to display your skills. It''s like now, Su Mu''s attack has not stopped with the weapon receipt in his hand, and Chen Yongqi is behind him. How can su Mu exert his defense skills in this moment?


    So, the crowd exclaimed and nervously looked at the current situation.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    miss£¡


    With a few hiss, Su Mu rushed forward a few steps, then stopped and turned around.


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    Countless people don''t know how to describe their feelings. Just now, Chen Yongqi directly attacked Su mu, but now, it''s an invalid attack. What the hell is going on?


    All people do not know what happened, including Xia Feng and Ziyang members are stunned, this kind of battle, let them out of reach!


    Chen Yongqi is also a little surprised, he smiles: "the back ignores passivity?"


    Su Mu looks at Chen Yongqi and has to say that this old guy makes Su Mu feel a little tricky.


    He was the first person Su Mu met after he returned home. He was also the most powerful person he met after he returned home. Now Su Mu suspects that even if Luoli and Zihan, who have sacred utensils, join hands with Zihan, they will not be Chen Yongqi''s opponents. They are so strong!


    The passivity of the backpack was triggered. This attack was invalid, but Su Mu was not very happy. Chen Yongqi could go around his back once when he could not resist, so he could go around for the second time.


    Therefore, Su Mu stood in the same place and frowned slightly at Chen Yongqi and said: "in these two months, you are the strongest opponent I have met..."


    "Ha ha..." For Su Mu''s praise, Chen Yongqi seems to be ungrateful, and the dialogue between the two ends here, because Chen Yongqi moves again.


    Whoa!


    Chen Yongqi''s figure disappeared and appeared in an instant. Su Mu''s body turned into a shadow in an instant. The two people''s charge was not a normal charge. It was more like a fight between the immortal swordsman and the immortal. His body method was as fast as lightning, which made people dizzy!"The spear is like a dragon!"


    Roar!!!


    An instant, a golden dragon, from Su Mu''s head in a moment of summer!


    This moment, Chen Yongqi''s body has come to Su Mu''s flank, and Su Mu''s attack is also ready, but if this skill is not defensive, I''m afraid it will be killed in seconds.


    What makes Su Mu helpless is that this Chen Yongqi is very treacherous. In addition to the air attack, he is on the flank. Once he defends the upper attack, he will directly attack his flank in the next second, so Su mu can''t use defense skills twice in a row.


    However, Su Mu has a skill that can be completely defended. However, the cooling time of greed in the divine realm is too long, and there are 700000 members of the Tang Dynasty to fight against. So Su Mu must save all skills of long-time CD at this time.


    Moreover, Su Mu had his own other ideas. Therefore, without defense skills, Su Mu''s figure directly twisted to the direction of Chen Yongqi.


    Chen Yongqi can''t help frowning, isn''t it defensive? If this skill falls, he will be killed by seconds.


    "Wanshang!"


    "Divine power!"


    Wanshang: active skill. It can cause 10000 basic damage instantly. It requires 1000 energy. Skill cd180 seconds. Skill penalty: 30 seconds weak.


    Divine power: combining skills, holding the divine sword takes effect. By adding divine power, you can release sword Qi, double attack damage, and ignore 50% defense and physical resistance. CD30 minutes.


    Hum!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Scene, can only say, chaos!


    Su Mu''s figure was directly submerged by a giant dragon, while Chen Yongqi''s figure was hit by several attacks.


    Boom!


    -79242


    -8745


    -7845


    -10545


    ¡­¡­


    Damage value, no one pays attention.


    Because at this time, two white lights appeared on them.


    All the people looked at the scene, all the people, all muddled.


    Because


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi, both killed by seconds!


    Su Mu didn''t use defense skills, but after using attack skills, Chen Yongqi didn''t withdraw offensive skills and use defensive skills. Both chose to bear the attack of the other side. Their ideas were almost the same


    This makes all people feel surprised, even Chen Yongqi and Su Mu are surprised that the other side has no defense.


    This kind of result, let all people are shocked beyond the limit.


    Not to say how much damage, just two people were killed by both seconds, it makes people a little speechless.


    Two super strong people to fight, the final outcome is actually both killed? So, what else does Ziyang take against the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Now, Chen Yongqi and Su Mu lie on the ground one after another, and both of them are killed by each other.


    This kind of ending let no one think, originally or the fierce fight, to now is actually both killed situation.


    However, the strength of the boss of Datang is so bright that he can kill Su mu.


    With super speed and strength, their skills are not so important. Especially in the last attack, both of them have no time to use defense skills, because time is too late. Once someone uses defense skills, attack skills will be cancelled. Therefore, they all choose to attack each other instead of defending.


    This kind of fight is completely different from ordinary PK. In addition to protecting their own health value, ordinary players'' PK is more offensive and defensive. It seems that all the so-called masters are looking for both attack and defense. However, when a real master fights, you can''t use some skills, and the battle is over.


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi fought for no more than 30 seconds. However, the skills they released were more and more shocking. Moreover, each person was only a few skills. What''s more, they were fighting with speed and fighting skills. This is the difference between a real master and a so-called master!


    It can be said that people are infatuated with this kind of battle. Therefore, even if Su Mu and Chen Yongqi are both dead, they still can''t wake up from the shock.


    However, some of the onlookers, the top ten guild leaders, and even Ziyang are worried about one thing, that is, what to do next?


    However, in just one second, they seem to have just thought about it.


    A white light fell on Chen Yongqi, the priest''s resurrection!


    The crowd exclaimed again!


    So it is.


    Chen Yongqi is in the ranks of the Tang Dynasty, so the priest will naturally revive him. But what about Su mu?


    In this way, was su Mu defeated?


    After seeing Chen Yongqi''s resurrection, Xia Feng and others suddenly thought of a problem.


    They also revealed a surprise that Chen Yongqi and Su Mu had their own plans.


    Because Su Mu also has resurrection skills.


    That''s the passivity of fire Lord''s clothes.


    Su Mu didn''t give huojue clothes to anyone for the purpose of passive resurrection.


    Therefore, when Chen Yongqi was resurrected, Su Mu was also resurrected.


    All the players exclaimed again!


    Just now the shock has not been relieved, wave after wave of shock impact on them.


    These two people can''t be described as monsters at all. They are simply monsters!


    Not only his strength is super strong, but also he can think of the next step in such a battle. Now it seems that Chen Yongqi has planned for a long time. Even if he is dead, he can directly revive. Therefore, he chooses to attack Su Mu directly instead of defending.


    But Su Mu also thought of this, so he chose to attack Chen Yongqi and gave up defense. Both of them have their own backhand.


    Nima, these two people are not only super powerful, but also have more and more abnormal intelligence. This battle is not to say that you have such powerful equipment that you can compare with each other. The intelligence quotient of the brain is what they really need to compete.


    The big man of the top ten guilds shook his head and grinned bitterly. Chen Yongqi, the old fox spirit, and Su mu, the human spirit, were not so easy to deal with.


    No matter who grows up in Zhongzhou city in the future, one of these two people can''t become a big Zhongzhou. It''s a nightmare.


    "Lying trough!"


    "So it is."


    "NIMA!"


    "These two people are really abnormal!"


    The sound is boiling again.


    And Chen Yongqi in the field is wearing a smile and said: "it seems that we want to go together."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "if we don''t force the other party''s resurrection opportunity out, none of us will kill with the last blow, will we?"


    Chen Yongqi nodded. Indeed, as Su Mu said, if the chance of resurrection was not forced out, no one would go all out to attack the other side.


    Now, Chen Yongqi has no chance to resurrect, and Su Mu has no resurrection skill. Resurrection skill, no matter the priest''s skill or equipment special effects, can''t be superimposed. It takes time to cool down if a player wants to revive again.


    Therefore, in the next battle, Chen Yongqi and Su mu, no matter who died, will wait for the revival time of the system.


    Both of them are now about level 50. If they die, they will have a revival time of nearly an hour. Therefore, there is no worry about it.


    In the voices of the people''s comments, Chen Yongqi suddenly rushed out, and the scene was quiet again. NIMA, is this the real beginning of the battle?


    All the people focused on Su Mu and Chen Yongqi, because the onlookers all know that this time is the time to really decide the victory and defeat. The next time someone dies, he will really die."King Kong drinks blood gun!"


    "Come out!"


    Hum!!!!!


    In an instant, Chen Yongqi''s body was shining with gold, just like the special effect of diamond covered iron cloth shirt, and went straight to Su mu.


    The spear in his hand, instantly bigger, from the previous ordinary gun into a full arm thick one!


    The gun did not stab Su Mu directly, but split it like a knife.


    Su mu, on the other hand, didn''t dodge this time, because there was no effect at all. If Chen Yongqi dared to rush in like this, he would naturally guarantee that he could not avoid the past. Moreover, he knew that this time would be a decisive blow, so there was no need to avoid it.


    Take back the sword of Shenyu!


    "Ah..."


    The crowd exclaimed again, because Su Mu''s weapons were taken back. Isn''t it a death for him to take back his weapons at this time?


    Chen Yongqi''s attack is hard to resist even if it is armed? How did he recover his weapon? It''s just looking for death.


    Bang!!!!


    When!


    -5000


    - 10000


    on Su Mu''s body, a layer of defense shield was raised. However, the damage value of 5000 still appeared. However, the rebound of Shenyu wrist guard still took effect, and the damage value of Chen Yongqi''s head was 10000.


    Chen Yongqi frowns and presses Su Mu hard.


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s feet fell into the ground for five minutes!


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, the power It''s like a mountain that''s holding down the body.


    "Lying trough..."


    "My God..."


    "Trapped?"


    "What kind of skill is that?"


    "My God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one thought that it was such a skill. Chen Yongqi''s spear pressed on Su Mu''s hands and arms, and Su Mu held up his hands in front of the spear, but his feet had sunk down. Moreover, there was a hundred and one hundred damage points on his head.


    Poof!


    He fell five centimeters again. At this time, on Su Mu''s head, there was a damage value of two hundred and two hundred. Su Mu could not help but be shocked. It was a superposition of damage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Poof!


    Su''s feet are down.


    This kind of picture, let a person shock to can''t.


    It was five centimeters just now. The damage to Su Mu''s head was 100 per second. Now, it''s 200 per second.


    All the people are surprised to see Chen Yongqi''s skill. Is this the pinnacle of Mount Tai? Do you want to bury Su Mu here?


    And people know that the damage to Su Mu''s head is fixed now. If it continues, Su Mu will die.


    So, at this time, countless people are thinking about what Su Mu should do?


    Now he can''t escape. Under such a strong pressure, if Su Mu rolls directly, the gravity of the long gun will hit him at once. Chen Yongqi can''t let Su Mu escape. At that time, it may not be one or two hundred damage points.


    His hands were shaking, Su Mu''s forehead appeared a lot of sweat, and Shenyu''s grip had been opened for a long time. However, Chen Yongqi''s long gun pressure also increased with the change of time, and the holding of Shenyu was almost the same type of skill, and the longer the time, the greater the pressure.


    Su mu can''t avoid it now, so he can only insist.


    Poof!


    My feet sank five centimeters.


    Su Mu''s hands kept shaking, and his legs began to shake, as if Su Mu had a mountain on his back, which made him feel breathless.


    All the people are shocked, this reincarnation actually still has such skill?


    This skill should not care how much you defend. Otherwise, you won''t get 100 damage at the beginning. Therefore, this skill should ignore the damage value of defense. Therefore, Su mu can''t stick to it for long.


    Even if players judge that Su Mu''s life is as high as 30000, it can''t last for a few minutes.


    So, now all the people are thinking about how Su Mu should solve the current situation?


    Tension spread throughout the battlefield in an instant.


    People in Datang are excited to yell a few times, and they can finally find the court these days. Being suppressed by the momentum of Ziyang, Datang now has the feeling of salted fish turning over. Although this feeling should not be said, after all, there are too many people in Datang than Ziyang, but it is true these days.


    Chen Yongqi''s move raised the morale of all the people in the Tang Dynasty. Everyone knows that today, Datang will become the most famous guild in Zhongzhou. Even the top ten guilds will not shake the status of Datang.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty became more subtle in the whole battlefield.


    Poof!


    Five centimeters deep again!


    Su Mu''s whole ankle has sunk down.


    Chen Yongqi is hanging a smile: "your strength is not small, the heart can also block the pressure."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. At this time, Su Mu''s power has begun to continuously bless. The divine realm grip is 1% per second. Don''t underestimate this 1%. Ten minutes can make su Mu stack up to uproot the level 80 God boss. For players, Chen Yongqi is far inferior to the God boss. Therefore, Su Mu only needs two minutes.


    Currently, no one can bear the power of Su Mu''s grip for two minutes.


    Because it''s a percentage bonus, every second is not only an increase of Su Mu''s original 1%. This calculation method is a bit like the interest in the bank. It''s calculated after superimposing the blessing. It''s a bit complicated


    Therefore, when Su Mu''s legs fell into the grass, his Qi and blood also dropped to the warning value, and he still blessed the blood in the ruby. Su Mu''s whole life had reached less than 10000 points. At this time, Su Mu would be killed completely in seconds in only a dozen seconds.


    Therefore, people in the Tang Dynasty began to get excited, and all the people were excited to wait for Su Mu to die, because this time, if Su Mu died, he would really die. Then the next thing is the scene of 700000 people slaughtering 30000 people. At this moment, people in the Tang Dynasty are extremely excited.


    -800


    - 800


    - 800


    health value, not only the fall, but also the blue veins on Su Mu''s forehead have been exposed.


    He kept staring at his life value, and he had to fight back at the last moment, because every second would add some strength to Su mu, and Su Mu''s chances of winning would be greater.


    Therefore, when everyone thought Su Mu was going to die, all the people saw that Su Mu''s Qi and blood was left with a trace of blood skin.


    Moreover, for such a long time, Su Mu didn''t have any counterattack, so no one would doubt Su Mu''s ability to counter attack.


    Therefore, it seems that the victory or defeat of this battle is about to be divided.


    "Drink


    Whoa!


    With a huge bouncing sound, Su Mu''s artifact boots can be released instantly. Su Mu directly jumps out of the pit and grabs Chen Yongqi''s long gun in one hand.


    At this moment, Chen Yongqi''s eyes widened, and he looked at Su mu in an incredible way. Because, this skill, let alone the player, can''t be resisted by even the boss. But now Su Mu has jumped out directly?The most shocking thing for Chen Yongqi is that at the next moment, Su Mu directly shakes off his hand, holding Chen Yongqi''s spear with one hand, and suddenly picks it up!


    "Ah..."


    "I Fuck... "


    Chen Yongqi is holding the end of the spear and Su Mu is holding the tip of the gun. At this moment, Chen Yongqi is directly picked up. Su Mu stands on the ground and instantly throws Chen Yongqi behind him.


    Boom!!!


    Huge dust flew up, Chen Yongqi, the whole person was thrown to the ground, deep into the land, not only that.


    At the moment when the crowd didn''t respond, Su Mu grabbed Chen Yongqi''s long gun, jumped up one meter directly, and then waved his fist with one hand.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    It''s like Just like the meteorite hit the earth in an instant, Su Mu was the center of the meteorite. The debris splashed up in an instant, and countless dust and debris collapsed in an instant.


    With a bang, like an explosion, the whole scene instantly submerged Su Mu and Chen Yongqi.


    Countless people stare at each other''s eyes. This battle is always unexpected and unexpected. But now, a player''s fist fell to the ground like a bomb? Bombed the whole ground into a big hole? Can NIMA boss do it? Are they still players?


    The moment of dust flying, a damage value of up to 180000 instantly comes out, black! It''s very dazzling.


    This is the power of the divine grip and the blessing of the fist in the field. Why hasn''t Su Mu released Chen Yongqi''s spear? But with his long gun? Because the power will not reset, it will be directly attached to the fist of the field. Therefore, this skill becomes a blow against the sky, comparable to a bomb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    -180000


    black damage!


    A huge wound came out of the dust.


    At this time, countless people have been numb, what shock, what surprise, what jaw, has been completely unable to describe their mood.


    A punch on the ground is a big hole with a diameter of 10 meters.


    What is this?


    With the dust slowly falling.


    People have already seen that in the huge pit, Chen Yongqi becomes white light dead, while Su mu, standing in the same place, kicks away the equipment on the ground directly, totally indifferent to what Chen Yongqi explodes, and then slowly looks at the members of the Tang Dynasty around him.


    All the people, back off one after another.


    The shocking scene made the people of the Tang Dynasty fall directly from high places to the bottom of the valley. The contest between Chen Yongqi and Su Mu was absolutely superior, but in an instant, Chen Yongqi was killed by seconds.


    And was killed by Su Muyi! It makes everyone feel too dramatic and changes too fast.


    Players don''t know what happened, and then they see Su Mu''s fist killing Chen Yongqi.


    No one talked about it. More was quiet surprise.


    Ling Tian, Jue Ming, dream life, and even Yan Xiangcheng and arrogant Tian, all of them are incredible at this time.


    This blow directly destroys the building of the system. How much destructive power does it have to have? How much is Su Mu''s power attribute? This situation can''t be achieved without more than 1000 forces. I''m afraid that even a thousand forces can''t destroy the land of the system, right?


    Su mu, give them shock wave after wave.


    Those who know that Su Mu is in the dark valley can only say that he is totally expected. Su Mu is an invincible myth and a god of war.


    At the moment when Chen Yongqi first appeared, they thought that Su Mu met his opponent, but now it has been proved that he has indeed met an opponent, but this opponent seems to be a little inferior.


    In the crowd, a player turned his head and looked at a girl and said, "this skill can kill the basic boss within level 50. It should be a power attack."


    The girl nodded and said: "check this person, is definitely not a nobody, the last game he is at least within the top 10 of China."


    "Yes, miss, do we want to march into Zhongzhou city?"


    The girl was stunned and then said, "why don''t you come here? It''s much more lively than Nanzhou. It''s going according to the original plan."


    "Yes."


    Players with insight will talk with these two people. This skill can definitely kill the basic boss. The damage of 180000 is aimed at experts like Chen Yongqi. If it is an ordinary player, it is not very strange that there may be millions of damage.


    It was when the crowd was shocked to the point that it was beyond the limit.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar!


    At this time, Su Mu immediately expanded the blade.


    The five meter wide wings instantly startled everyone''s eyes. It was a totally different experience to see in the video and in reality.


    The blade is made up of knives one by one, and there are small patterns on it. How shocking is a pile of wings composed of knives?


    Whoa!


    Su Mu flies up.


    Everyone in the Tang Dynasty retreated one after another.


    Who doesn''t know that Su Mu has a skill that can hit tens of thousands of attacks instantly? I can still remember the crazy killing of Tang 3000.


    The onlookers were all amazed.


    One person, one action led to the retreat of 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty. Are they crazy or stupid?


    However, this deterrent force is so terrible that 700000 people are stunned to retreat in unison.


    And Su Mu immediately summoned a black dragon when he flew up.


    Roar!


    The giant dragon chant came.


    The crowd exclaimed again!


    Nima, or a Summoner? Dragon riding?


    "Lying trough, what is his occupation?"


    "Hide your career. Don''t you see that Chen Yongqi has a long gun."


    "God, why so many hidden professions? Why didn''t I have one? "


    "Cut, if you have one, it''s rubbish."


    "Fuck, who are you talking about?"


    "You see..."


    Whoosh


    Roar!


    The black dragon hovered in the air for a while, and then, went straight to the west of Ziyang station.


    All the players standing on the West Mountain retreated and were shocked. What is Su Mu going to do?


    People can''t help but look at the location of the west mountain. Ziyang station is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Although it is not very high, there are still 100 meters. At this time, the black dragon flies directly to that direction, and the onlookers retreat one after another.


    However, two people did not retreat.


    The black dragon stopped at the edge of the cliff, and then put its body across the cliff.At this time, people will see, one black and one white two players standing in place.


    At this point, the player in white sat directly on the black dragon, while the player in the black dress stood still.


    The black dragon did not hesitate at this time, but flew back directly.


    Roar!!!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu flew directly to the air in front of Ziyang members, while the members of the Tang Dynasty below were staring at Su Mu and the black dragon one after another. Chen Yongqi was dead. What should we do?


    At this time, they seem to have completely forgotten that there are 700000 of them.


    In the air.


    Su Mu smiles at Zihan on the black dragon, then throws an invitation to a guild.


    The latter accepted it without hesitation.


    After that, I heard a pair of white wings on the back of Zihan.


    People are shocked again, NIMA, and the flight equipment?


    He jumped off the back of the black dragon and heard Zihan and Su Mu float together.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see and hear purple cold: "not afraid?"


    Heard purple cold hung a smile: "have you in, how high I am not afraid."


    Zihan has never used this equipment because of fear of heights. Now, she spreads her wings and floats in the air, which makes Su Mu quite surprised. When she hears her words, Su Mu smiles, and then slowly turns around and looks at the 700000 members of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, after flying a few steps forward, Su Mu took out the sword of the divine realm and looked at the members of the Tang Dynasty in front of him.


    "Datang, 700000 people, come on


    "Roar!"


    Almost subconsciously, thirty thousand members of Ziyang yelled in unison!


    It seems that they are facing 7000 people instead of 700000!


    At this time, the onlookers all over the mountain are shocked to see Ziyang''s roar. NIMA, this is 30000 people fighting 700000 people. Do you want to be so arrogant?


    However, Ziyang, everyone''s face is excited and excited, there is no trace of fear and worry, and even give people the feeling that these 700000 people will become their ghosts soon!


    plus a pair of flying pairs in the air, all game player awesome, but still deeply excited and envious.


    In the Tang Dynasty, 700000 people looked at each other.


    At this time, Xinye Dao yelled: "Datang, what are you afraid of? Look around you! Seven hundred thousand! Roar for me


    People in the Tang Dynasty suddenly realized that there were 700000 people!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the deafening sound sounded, even the leaves around the shaking up, watching the players are directly frown, this sound, too loud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "There are 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty, all of them are invigorating me. What''s your advice?" Heart leaf knife roars.


    At this time, the whole Tang Dynasty suddenly realized that it was abusing vegetables rather than dying. There were 700000 people on his side, but Ziyang was only 30000 people now. Even if Su Mu was so powerful that he was invincible, what could he do?


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Although Chen Yongqi died in the end, Chen Yongqi''s fighting power gave people confidence in the Tang Dynasty. 700000 people attacked a Ziyang, and it would take 50 minutes for Chen Yongqi to revive. At that time, as long as he entangled Su mu, this Ziyang was easy to get!


    Therefore, the deafening voice of the people of the Tang Dynasty came, the leaves in the whole range trembled, and the players even frowned and even covered their ears. The roar of 700000 people was so huge?


    "Paladins in the front row, ready to charge!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    The sound of footsteps came in an instant. The footsteps of nearly 100000 people made people in Ziyang frown. Although the people in Ziyang were extremely excited, now we all realize that there is a problem. A charge in the Tang Dynasty will kill all the people in Ziyang.


    This is an inevitable fact.


    Therefore, Ziyang people, can not help looking at the air Su Mu and smell purple cold.


    In addition to Ziyang people, the onlookers are also thinking, what should Su Mu do? Even if he is invincible by himself, he has no chance of winning in the face of 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, the battle has almost reached the end.


    The people of Ziyang are just fighting the trapped animals.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and said, "the evil Wolves of Ziyang are not afraid?"


    "Roar!"


    "Paladin, front row, block!"


    Boom!


    Thousands of people walked forward, but in the face of hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty, Ziyang people obviously did not enough to see, but the people were not discouraged, one by one like fighting chicken blood.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded to Zihan, indicating that she could start.


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Datang, close to 100000 melee classes, all rushed to the south gate, Ziyang only a few thousand melee classes, not only that, the back row of Datang long-range, this time also rushed up, once reached the range, will be crazy to release skills.


    As a result, the battlefield became intense.


    Hearing that Zihan was suspended in the air, holding the sacred power staff, both hands open.


    The snow-white cold snow jade dragon dress of her, is absorbed in the air, like a fairy, does not eat between the fireworks, at this time she, beautiful.


    "The power of holy power!"


    Power of Holy Power: you can''t move when casting skills. You can increase 20% of all guild teammates'' total attributes by one kilometer around you. You can also increase damage base by 1000 points for 5 minutes and CD1 days.


    Hum!


    The huge golden light, from her body, instantly sputtered open, the whole below the Ziyang thousands of melee classes, directly covered by the golden light.


    Then, all the people covered by the golden light got the system prompt: Ding, blessed by holy power, all attributes increased by 20%, basic damage increased by 1000 points, lasting for 300 seconds.


    People are shocked to see this hint, can''t help but look at the air of purple cold.


    This skill, too evil?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It doesn''t give any reaction to Ziyang people at all. It''s a long-range skill. It''s flying in an instant.


    All the players in the audience were shocked by the dense skills. Tens of thousands or even as many as 100000 skills were released. The whole scene instantly turned into fireworks. All the skills were released in front of thousands of melee classes in front of Ziyang gate.


    Boom! Boom!


    And this is the moment.


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing him again, he has come to the sky of the Tang Dynasty.


    Hum!


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members within the boundary will be added with 50% full attributes. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The ability will absorb damage and bear unknown damage. The defense time will be 3 minutes and the skill will be CD2 days.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Skills, all intercepted in the air.


    The range of 100 meters seems to be unable to resist the skills of 100000 people, but Su Mu rushes forward for hundreds of meters, which leads to the fan-shaped attack being blocked by a linear grid, just like an eclipse of the moon. The moon is not as big as the earth, but it can block all the light lines of the earth. This is the truth.


    Therefore, all skills of several thousand melee classes falling to Ziyang are blocked. As for those who cannot, there is no need to block them, because they will not fall on members of Ziyang.miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Boom! Boom!


    "Lying trough!"


    "I wipe it!"


    "What is this?"


    "What kind of skill is that?"


    "God, this Su Mu is very abnormal..."


    "Demon!"


    "Damn it!"


    countless people Tucao, but there is no time to make complaints about it, because they saw that Su Mu returned directly to the center of the team and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Ding, blessed by the divine boundary, all attributes increased by 50%, lasting 175 seconds!"


    Su Mu''s 100 meter member of Ziyang was shocked again.


    It''s 50% again, which adds up to 70% of the total attributes!


    What does that mean? It represents an increase of 70% in their overall attributes, but combat is definitely not an increase of 70%.


    Because you have to know that the second turn players have more attributes than the first turn players, but their combat effectiveness is not a little bit more. Therefore, this 70% attribute directly brings all the melee classes of Ziyang to the point of three turns.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Collision!"


    "Collision!"


    Dangdang!


    Tang Dynasty, 100000 people, directly blocked out, Ziyang''s paladins, collision skills will directly disperse the people of the Tang Dynasty, and the charge of crazy soldiers will directly disperse the team of the Tang Dynasty. Ziyang, which has increased its attribute, has become a butcher at this time, while the hundreds of thousands of Tang Dynasty has become fat meat on the chopping board!!


    "Ha ha! Cool


    "Cool!"


    Boom!


    -5454


    - 3564


    countless damage values came out, and the whole Ziyang people were excited as if they had played doping.


    They have never enjoyed their own attributes so evil, so this charge up, the whole Ziyang are crazy to kill up.


    With the increase of attributes, people in Ziyang will not be killed in seconds. Although the Tang Dynasty rushed up more than 100000 people with momentum, they were actually slaughtered in the end!


    Countless skills released, crazy charge, the Tang Dynasty''s 100000 close combat occupation, the front row instantly became scattered array.


    Watching millions of players, all stunned!


    The world of Tang Dynasty is being slaughtered!!!


    What the hell is this?


    "Ha ha Kill... "


    "Brothers, kill..."


    "Kill!"


    Everyone knows that time is limited. In this period of time, you can kill as many as you can. Once the attribute disappears, there will be no difference between them and the people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, the frenzied charge and slashing became the Ziyang massacre of the Tang Dynasty!


    Shock the whole station and beyond!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    In Ziyang station.


    Wen Ren stands on the gate of the city to the East and looks at Ziyang''s crazy rush. He can''t help but look at Su Mu and Zihan in the air.


    He, with 230000 people in Ziyang, and 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty?


    This has never appeared in the history of the game. He can''t believe that there is such a madman. At the beginning, he heard that Su Mu was a real madman. Now, the rumor is totally wrong. Where is he? He is insane.


    Tens of thousands of people are still shouting in front of 700000 people, just like millions of people. How did such a person lead Ziyang to the present?


    What''s more, Zihan is an introverted and cold character, but now, he''s following his crazy group war?


    This is the not simple Su mu in grandfather''s mouth?


    Xiang Dong''s heart is full of jealousy. He doesn''t know that Su Mu''s picture of Ziyang has shocked him. However, he is not convinced and his appeal to Ziyang makes him extremely angry.


    "This is Su Mu''s personality charm."


    People who know Su Mu will say this at this time. 30000 people, facing 700000 people, are still fearless. Games should be like this. Even if the guild like Ziyang can''t reach the top of the world, it will never become a small trade union. It''s not unreasonable that Ziyang can change from a studio with hundreds of people to a guild of nearly 100000 people Yes.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Cool


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty, die! Ha ha


    "Go to your mother. Die!"


    Boom!


    "Ah! Dry. Die you dogs. Mother. Son of a bitch


    Boom!


    Ziyang''s people, like crazy charge, crazy attack, completely regardless of whether they will die or not, and will not see whether their blood is still low. They have only one belief now, that is to kill more members of the Tang Dynasty.


    Because they all know that Ziyang can''t win today, but as long as there is Su mu in Ziyang and he is in Ziyang, even if he loses, he should stand and lose!


    Boom!


    "Ha ha!"


    Roar!!


    The crazy charge of the stone men of golun scattered the whole team. The tears of master Hanbing were full of flowers, and the skill of slowing down was constantly used. Countless members of the Tang Dynasty were in a charge from Ziyang, and the front row became scattered.


    At this time, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan instantly came to the sky of remote occupations in the back row of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    "Holy judgment!"


    Su Mu and Wen Zihan, who live together for two days and fly together, instantly summon the super attack of range.


    Holy judgment: summon, holy power, range attack, cause invincible immunity, elemental immunity, physical immunity, base damage value 50000, energy 30000, CD1 days.


    Hum


    Wow


    Seeing this, all the long-range classes, magicians subconsciously open the magic shield, while the long-range archers can only watch Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan''s skills fly down.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah ah..."


    Boom!!!


    Although Shenyu crazy sword can''t kill the current players in seconds, the holy power judgment of Zihan directly exempts all people''s attributes. In a moment, thousands of people are killed in seconds in their skills.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan join hands to kill and injure 3000 people with one skill!


    Originally, the range of Shenyu crazy Dao skills could be larger, but because Su Mu took out a dagger and handed it to Wen renzihan.


    The latter nodded. She knew that Su Mu didn''t want to take part in the last wave of attack and defense, so she picked up the dagger and went back to the station.


    When passing through the gate of the station, Zihan raised his head and took a look at him. He was stunned. He didn''t know how to describe the complexity in his eyes.


    And then the gate.


    Xinye Dao and Shudao duanshui as well as the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty stood in front of him and said, "brothers! Get in there! All charge! Death, reward 10 gold coins, survival, reward 50 gold coins! Go


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    Ziyang, together with Su mu, is only a defense of hundreds of people. In the Tang Dynasty, the number of people in the front row is as high as 100000, and hundreds of dead people will not see the number decrease at all, so they rush forward one after another.


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Xia Feng''s mountain knife is also a crazy attack, and the ice skill of falling tears and flowers is also a crazy remnant. The stone man of golun is roaring again and again. Ye Qiu''s artifact shield constantly appears miss, but his body is constantly retreating.


    Back up back off!


    Su Mu was unable to resist the charge of 100000 people, and the whole team kept retreating.


    Not only did the roar come, but in an instant, Su Mu and others were drowned in the sea of people, and 100000 people buried them directly!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In particular, the players standing at a high place can clearly see that Su Mu and other hundreds of people were buried by 100000 people in an instant.


    In this charge, the people of Ziyang can''t see it directly.


    There are too many people in the Tang Dynasty, which make people''s scalp numb. Moreover, even if Su Mu defends evil spirits, he is still directly buried in the crowd by the charge of 100000 people.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    The cry of surprise came again.


    All the people saw that not far from the south gate, the members of Ziyang, which had been submerged, exploded with a bang.


    Countless members of the Tang Dynasty were directly hit and flew, and Su Mu''s whole people jumped up in a frenzy.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!


    The crowd was broken up again, but how powerful could su Mu''s skills be?


    Even if you can fly hundreds of people, this number is not worth mentioning when facing hundreds of thousands of people.


    So, countless people rushed in again.


    Roaring charge!


    Submerge the members of Ziyang again!


    Moreover, after burying Su Mu and them, the people of the Tang Dynasty are still rushing forward crazily, and the people are pressing on and piling up.


    The whole South Gate of Ziyang station turned into a mountain of people in an instant!


    Millions of onlookers were wide eyed. In this kind of battlefield, like in reality, players don''t care what the data is. Because in the face of such people as Su mu, their attacks are not enough. Therefore, the physical collision becomes the biggest object of use, and directly presses Su Mu and them down.


    Su mu can''t move, then the gate will be broken!


    The whole scene is so fierce that people can''t breathe. Because people in the Tang Dynasty are still rushing forward. Let Su Mu''s attribute be more powerful, thousands of people will crush you. How can they rush out?


    "It''s over..."


    "The end of Ziyang..."


    Within a few minutes, Hanoi, the South Gate of Ziyang garrison, was soon filled with members of the Tang Dynasty. At the entrance of the south gate, a mountain directly exceeded the height of the city wall. Su Mu and his family were pressed under and could not move.


    At this time, it is basically possible to declare Ziyang a failure. As long as the mountain of people doesn''t move, Su mu can''t rush out. However, as long as the people of the Tang Dynasty rush into the residence, Ziyang will be regarded as a failure.


    Players are all feeling that if Ziyang has the same number of people as Datang, then this battle will become more exciting, but the game is like this, there will never be a balance, especially in this kind of offensive and defensive war, the number of people is always the key to determine the victory or defeat.


    What''s more, Ziyang has only 100000 people, and it has rushed out dozens of minutes ago and killed 40000 people. Therefore, at this time, it is a miracle that we can persist until now.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Shit! Brothers! Go A read into the devil crazy rushed out.


    Ziyang, another 20000 brothers have been resurrected.


    Seeing the human mountain at the gate, I can see that Su Mu must be down there, because the people of Tang Dynasty can''t kill Su mu, so they can only use this method to control Su mu.


    Boom!


    20000 people of close combat occupation crazy charge, do not care about life and death, is to rush! Save Su Mu!


    Boom!


    The mountain of people was washed away.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure appeared in front of Yinian Chengmo.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but stare.


    At this time, Su Mu is still alive. Not only is he not dead, but also there are several people standing with him.


    Summer wind, tears fall flowers, leaf autumn, a few ghosts, and Sea Sky Dragon Lord and others.


    However, looking at them only a dozen people, Ziyang just left a few hundred people, almost killed clean.


    The fire red flame slowly disappears, which is the defense skill on huojue''s clothes. The Blue Shield slowly disappears. It is the ice defense skill with tears falling and flowers. There are also white shield and shield defense on Ye Qiu''s artifact.


    Together, these defences ensured that they were not crushed to death.


    The whole scene was boiling again.


    The charge of Datang failed!


    Su Mu grinned, summer wind bared his teeth!


    More than a dozen people have distorted their expressions.


    "Damn it! Kill Su Mu roared.


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    Xia Feng rushed up crazily: "ha ha, kill! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Shit! Kill


    Boom! Boom!


    Twenty thousand people, rushed out again.


    There are still a lot of people in the Tang Dynasty, and the front row is still a hundred thousand close combat occupation. Therefore, in addition to Su Mu and other senior officials of Ziyang, Ziyang''s melee profession has been hit by a fatal blow again, but there is no way to do it. We can only charge and charge again!Die! Don''t let Datang come in!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Thirty seconds, Ziyang 20000 people, less than 5000 left!


    However, all people''s faces, is still excited, is still crazy charge, kill!


    These people, like wolves, will bite you as long as they catch you. They don''t care about their own life and death, just want to kill you!


    The crazy battlefield shocked all players again.


    Who the hell has seen such a crazy scene in the game?


    Some people will say, isn''t it a game? So what are you serious about?


    However, Su Mu is venting that if you just take this reincarnation as a game, then you should not complain that you are not as strong as others. If you regard this as your own glory, you should treat this game seriously and treat it as a reality. This is the difference between Ziyang and others!


    Boom!


    "Ziyang, that''s what moved me." Ling Tian''s involuntary way.


    Park meihui''s eyes were full of tears at this time: "I''m afraid that''s why big brother Su can bring a little purple sun to today."


    "Well, I always can''t do this kind of momentum, can''t bring the guild into a group of howling wolves, but ziyangneng, Su Mu Neng, that''s the difference."


    "Wolf?"


    "Yes, wolves, crazy wolves. As long as they are bitten by him, they will not let go. If you offend one of them, they will rush into a crowd. Do you remember the wolf clan in the dark valley? It is ridiculous to say that because of a drunken dream, the world of wolves was destroyed and disintegrated by Ziyang group. "


    Ziyang, their faith is estimated to have been instilled by Su mu for a long time!


    Boom!!!


    On the moat river.


    Su Mu and others beat back hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Although there are less than a thousand people left in Ziyang, Su Mu and his followers are all ferocious looking at hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Su Mu laughed wildly: "come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "Keep going!"


    "Ha ha! There is a seed to come


    Less than 1000 people, 700000 people shouting!


    How pleasant the scene is?


    Besides Su mu, Xia Feng and other surviving members of Ziyang, who are not crazy at the moment? Which is not crazy shouting?


    What happened to 700000 people? Can 700000 people take Ziyang at will? Even if Ziyang wants to fail, Ziyang will bite off a piece of your meat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Countless people feel that Ziyang people are too crazy.


    Now, less than 1000 people are standing on the edge of the moat bridge and shouting at 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    What are they laughing at at at this time? Laugh at your mother. Force ah, now there are players to think like this, but, Ziyang people, in the rampant clamour, rampant smile.


    Do you want to laugh if you don''t die?


    Not dead, why not laugh? Don''t you laugh when you''re dead?!


    With the sword in his hand, Su Mu was proud of the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty: "the world of the Tang Dynasty is rubbish!"


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty! Rubbish


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    What kind of handsome talent there are what kind of generals, arrogant boundless Su mu, bring out the summer wind, a read into the devil, nine ghosts, and even calm leaf autumn and tears of flowers, at this time, feel the blood boiling, crazy smile, arrogant shouting!


    This scene, let the whole Zhongzhou players gape.


    At this time, countless players are still coming, all know that Ziyang is under attack, but more than an hour has passed, why there is no system prompt? Has Datang not been attacked yet?


    Those players who can''t come to the next copy, and those who don''t want to watch the war at the beginning, rush in crazily at this time. In an instant, the onlookers are close to five million!


    This number is almost half of the players in Zhongzhou, but now, they are all gathered in Ziyang, not far from the South Gate of Zhongzhou city!


    How spectacular? In particular, the players standing on the three sides of the mountain surrounding Ziyang resident city can see the heads of players all over the mountains and fields, as well as the players who originally came from a short distance.


    The whole scene suddenly became strange, because many of the onlookers began to boil. The atmosphere driven by Ziyang made them feel like they were fighting.


    The big men of the ten guilds, as well as some masters hiding in the dark, should not give Ziyang a compliment at this time!


    It has been very shocking to be able to persist until now, and it is still so arrogant in front of hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid there is no guild in Zhongzhou that can be compared with Ziyang.


    Just this momentum, just this arrogant character that would rather die than give up, Ziyang let all people have thumbs up.


    Xinye Dao, who fought with Ziyang more than once, always brought him different experiences. However, the same anger was burning. 700000 people, although winning was certain, had not been fought for more than an hour. This kind of thing is the same as before. Even if you win, there is no face.


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty! Cheer me up! Is it a Ziyang? Tens of thousands of people! Give it to me, break them up! They can''t be resurrected! Kill


    All the members of the Tang Dynasty were very angry at this time, especially when they saw Su Mu''s rampant laughter. Therefore, the anger in their hearts naturally accumulated bit by bit. The horror of Su Mu has gradually disappeared, because we all know that there are 700000 people on our side. If we can''t get another Ziyang, what are you doing?


    "Go


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In an instant, the team of Ziyang was submerged again.


    At this time, Su Mu learned to be smart, flew directly, and then frantically cast his skills in the air!


    However, not all of them are incompetent.


    So, in the next moment, crash!


    Countless ropes flew up and went straight to Su mu. There were tens of thousands of ropes. It''s impossible to avoid them!


    That kind of picture shocked people again. The dense rope was directly thrown in all the places around Su Mu that could be avoided, and directly entangled him all over the body!


    Then, the people of the Tang Dynasty suddenly pulled!


    Whoa!


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, Su Mu fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The crowd, drowned again!


    Just like before, it''s a mountain of people!


    However, time seems to have been calculated. The second batch of the 20000 people who rushed out to die in Ziyang came back to life. Because the interval was not long, they charged again and broke through the mountain of people. Su Mu and they were rescued again.


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s skills were released without hesitation. Countless attribute blessing skills fell down, and people in the Tang Dynasty were forced back again!


    Boom!


    The members of Ziyang rush out, one by one like the wolf, crazy charge, do not want to live and die!


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Come on


    "Ha ha! Cool! It''s nice to die! "


    "That''s what I want!"


    "Leave you! Die


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Twenty thousand people charged, once again forced the Tang Dynasty to the periphery of the moat.Su Mu and Xia Feng and others stood in front again.


    The crowd looked at each other, then burst into laughter.


    The laughter spread all over the station.


    I don''t know whether that kind of laughter is the survival or the madness of this battle, but their laughter really shocked and blooded the onlookers again!


    Rampant laughter, summer wind, a read into the devil, tears fall flowers, ye Qiu, nine ghosts, Hai Tian Long ye and others!


    Head up and laugh at the Tang Dynasty!


    Datang, hundreds of thousands of people, and did not rush in!


    How fast?!


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty! But so, a bunch of rubbish


    "Ha ha!"


    "Damn it! I came to Ziyang right! This feeling is so damn cool


    "Ah, yes! Come on


    "It''s worth it even if it''s broken! It feels like you can''t buy it for a hundred thousand


    "Ha ha!"


    Ziyang, blood boiling!


    Ziyang, arrogant and boundless!


    No one said Ziyang''s pretending force, no one said Ziyang''s rampancy!


    Because, now Ziyang, there are arrogant capital, tens of thousands of people, Leng is to adhere to the present, let alone Ziyang people want to laugh, even the onlookers want to yell a few, because it seems that there is no way to vent the heart of that kind of happy and blood boiling feeling!


    Now, some legends about Ziyang have been believed and understood by the onlookers. Why did a little Ziyang force the Tang Dynasty back in the dark valley and even beat the cranes out of the sky!


    Such a Ziyang, what can''t be done?


    Today is a big gap in the number of people, so Ziyang can''t win. But in the future, Ziyang will not be popular? You''re afraid you can''t do something big? I''m afraid we can''t become a big guild?!


    Hum!!!!


    When people in Ziyang laugh, the boundless remote skills fly up in an instant.


    All the people were smiling, no surprise, no fear.


    Because the rest of Ziyang members know that death is nothing, and losing is nothing. Today, though defeated, it is still glorious!


    Therefore, Ziyang people, looking at more than 100000 skills flying over, all looked up, as if to appreciate the skills like fireworks special effects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Hum!!!


    Magic, arrows, not far away, flew over in an instant.


    Ziyang people, hanging a smile, looking at the skills in front of flying over.


    Although I know that this time, it will be directly destroyed by the regiment, but what''s the matter? Up to now, Ziyang has won, only the station lost!


    So, people in Ziyang, with a smile on their faces, look up and watch the remote skills fly by.


    Su Mu has no range defense skills, so this long-range attack can not be avoided, and Ziyang can not avoid being destroyed by the regiment again.


    However, the current atmosphere makes Su Mu feel very comfortable. Ziyang should be like this. Even in the face of mass destruction, his mood is comfortable, not worried and afraid!


    This is the team that Su Mu wants! This is the shadow of God!


    So, it''s worth it!


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The sea of skills is simply dazzling. The 100000 skills of the Tang Dynasty have fallen, and the more than 10000 people in Ziyang are instantly submerged in it!


    Moreover, in the next second after the skill disappears, Ziyang side, there are dozens of people left!


    One skill, the regiment killed more than 10000 people in Ziyang!


    But no one is surprised, this is 100000 long-range skills, Ziyang. With this can''t defend.


    Although there are still dozens of people left, there is no one in Ziyang now. As long as they are trapped by Su Mu and the people of Tang Dynasty rush in, the battle will end.


    So, charge again!


    Boom!


    One hundred thousand melee class, rush out again!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Su Mu and others have no power of Parry at all. It is their limit that they can not die in this charge. Therefore, the mountain of people appears again.


    This time, the heart leaf blade blade crazy command, let people rush inside!


    However, at this time of Ziyang interior, once again rushed out of hundreds of people, not right! It''s hundreds of people, hundreds of people rushing out!


    The Resurrection time of Ziyang''s people was disrupted. These people rushed out directly after the resurrection. Because there was no command, the number of people was dozens and hundreds rushed out together.


    "Brothers! Kill


    "Kill! Clearing can''t let Datang dog rush in


    "Save the boss!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Because of the limited area of the south gate, the 100000 people of the Tang Dynasty can''t rush directly, but there are still some tens of thousands of people who can rush to the south gate. In the face of hundreds of people in Ziyang and hundreds of people charging, Datang instantly submerged them!


    Just, let everyone be surprised is, Ziyang station inside, constantly someone rushed out.


    Dozens of people, dozens of people''s charge caused wave after wave of death!


    It seems that they were the dead members of Ziyang, but after more than ten waves, all the people were moved.


    Ziyang people! Dying?


    No!


    They''re not dying! They are telling people in the Tang Dynasty that if they want to win Ziyang, they must all be killed and can''t stand up!


    They are telling everyone that Su Mu''s belief is that as long as there is one person, Ziyang will not be defeated, as long as there is one person, he will die rather than surrender!


    Boom!


    "Brothers! Go


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Boom!


    The members of Ziyang rushed out, one by one, one by one, one after another.


    The whole scene has become the constant death of Ziyang members.


    But one thing happened, that is, the people of Tang Dynasty didn''t rush in. Because the revival time of members of Ziyang was disrupted, hundreds of people rushed out every second. Moreover, when the ranks of members of Ziyang fell too much, their revival time was also accelerated a lot.


    Therefore, after more than ten minutes, all the onlookers'' eyes were filled with tears.


    Ziyang, this is stupid. Force?!


    This battle has been lost, why do you want to do this? Do you have to die to zero?


    However, no one can understand the mood of Ziyang members, they just want to tell everyone, even if it is zero, they should stick to it!


    Su Mu didn''t go online for a month. The three thousand people in Ziyang held fast for a month. They didn''t have time to upgrade and play equipment. They had to endure the level of being killed every day. But who gave up?


    Su Mu brought them the belief that they would rather die than give up!


    As long as they''re alive, stick with it!


    It''s not terrible to die to zero, but you dare not!


    You dare not and are not afraid, the terrible thing is that you don''t want to!


    As long as you want, you dare, then, the world, will tremble for you!


    What''s the use of shouting at Laozi all day? If you dare not even die to zero level, you still call heaven and earth?! Ridiculous!In the resurrection point, countless people resurrected and then headed for the south gate.


    Standing outside the hall, people like purple cold and others are full of tears.


    Looking at these lovely members, they really want to go up and fight with Tang people!


    This feeling, let them more than once!


    And the players standing on the three sides of Ziyang mountain ring, at this time, most people have tears in their eyes, whether the people in Ziyang are stupid. Forced or crazy, for this kind of spirit, for their no hesitation to rush out, it is worth praising!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Death, one after another!


    However, every member of Ziyang has a high-powered look on his face.


    "Ha! Come on! Come on, big Tang! "


    "Die, die! Who cares! Come on! "


    Ha ha!


    Bang!


    Ziyang people, the successive deaths, some people just rushed out to die, even did not release the skills of the opportunity, too many Tang people.


    But it is because of this, which led to more than half an hour of Tang Dynasty people are not rushed in!


    This moment!


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    Boom!


    Quiet as a man!


    Next second!


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    "Ziyang is good!"


    "Ziyang Laozi knelt for you!"


    "Damn, Ziyang, you fucking moved me!"


    "Ziyang, come on!"


    "Ziyang! You are all men! I will wear it! "


    "Father Ziyang! I will take you all for ten years of my game career! "


    "Fuck! Whether you are stupid. Forced or crazy, I will give you some praise at this moment! "


    "Ziyang! Good! "


    Yes.


    The whole crowd, can not help but start to refuel Ziyang!


    The sound of cheering in the sky, countless girls sobbing!


    The whole scene, in addition to the blood, moved more seems to be more.


    Ziyang, although you are a bit silly, but silly let you move, silly let you also want to go up and they are stupid. Forced!


    This is the spirit of Ziyang!


    This is Ziyang''s faith!


    This is the resonance of players to Ziyang!


    Moreover, it is silly to start thinking about Ziyang. Forced players, suddenly feel this moment, they are also moved, such a feeling is very wonderful, the feeling of black powder is to let them have an incomparable excitement, heart crazy jump!


    Ziyang, good, has become millions of people crazy roar a few words!


    Though it is now, is the battle really over? Ziyang just failed like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Hot blood, hot blood, in addition to blood, moved, in addition to moving, moving!


    Millions of players began to think that Ziyang''s people were stupid and forced. But now that the battle is going on, all of them have to say that Ziyang people are very cute. Even if they die to zero level, they should stick to their faith. How many people can do it? A Ziyang did it all.


    At this time, they have to doubt, Ziyang''s boss, Su mu, what kind of person is he?


    In fact, no matter the big guild leaders or the small and medium-sized guilds, all of them are asking themselves a question. Can they bring out such Ziyang?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    We can''t achieve half of Ziyang''s faith and momentum.


    This Ziyang, really moved all the players in Zhongzhou city.


    So, no matter what, today, Ziyang will rise completely in Zhongzhou. Even if this resident city is lost, it is impossible to keep it.


    Boom!!


    Just as the crowd was shouting for gas.


    There''s a bang.


    Roar!!


    There was a huge roar.


    The complete form of the Goren stone man appeared in front of the people.


    At this time, all the people can see that the level of drunken dream''s world falls madly, and he stands on the shoulder of Goren stone man.


    At this time, Su Mu and others were still alive.


    The people of Ziyang rushed out one after another.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "everyone, stop charging. Resurrect. Stand on the wall of the city and wait for the order."


    They can''t be allowed to die again.


    Almost all the people died once in more than half an hour. In addition, in the last battle, the average level dropped was estimated to reach level 3, which would bring down Ziyang. Therefore, Su Mu absolutely can''t let everyone go on to die.


    Ziyang''s people stop charging immediately after receiving Su Mu''s order.


    Goren Stone Man blocked the position of the south gate.


    People can''t help but shock, as high as 100 meters of Goren stone people, this big man, who can kill ah?


    However, the Tang Dynasty seems to have a way.


    The archer, with his arrow''s rope, flew up madly.


    There is no preparation for this attack. It seems that Ziyang will have this skill for a long time, so there is no time for the onlookers to think. The golun stone man has been pulled by tens of thousands of ropes.


    "Roar!"


    The rope tightened up in an instant, and tens of thousands of people held the Goren stone man directly. Then they could see that the huge Goren stone man moved forward step by step. No matter how big its body was, it could not withstand the strength of tens of thousands of people.


    Therefore, the stone men of golun can only leave the moat step by step and come directly to the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of long-range attacks are flying again.


    The roar of bombing, the stone people of Goren were submerged in an instant.


    Just, the next second Goren stone people crazy roar, and then crazy rushed over!


    A hundred meter giant, rushing into the team of members of Datang, is totally crazy, sweeping the members of Datang crazily!


    Boom!


    Drunk dream red dust bite teeth, today, die to zero level also want to let Datang pay the price!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All the people were dumbfounded.


    Goren stone man rushed into the crowd, killing hundreds of people in an instant, and was still waving his hands and feet, crazy harvesting the lives of members of the Tang Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Long range, attack, all for me, aim at this stone man, attack!" Heart leaf blade blade crazy cry out.


    Whoa!


    Hum!


    Long range class, all the attacks are flying like crazy.


    The whole scene is about to get out of control, and the intense scene is about to numb people.


    The skill falls down crazily. The whole Goren stone man is attacked and retreats wildly. Then it seems that something has been pulled down. Suddenly, the body begins to tilt backward and is about to fall to the ground!


    The crowd exclaimed!


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for this big man to get up again if he falls.


    Hum!


    Bang!


    Zizi


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ah


    The crowd exclaimed again!


    A huge icicle suddenly appeared behind the Goren stone man, directly against the back of the Goren stone man to fall back!


    With a crash, tears fell and flowers jumped directly onto the shoulder of golun stone man. Then he took a look at the drunken dream and said, "the brother of Ziyang is never alone in the fight!"


    Drunk dream world of mortals nodded heavily: "yes!"


    Boom!!!Roar!!


    In the remnant of the wind and cloud, the stone men of golun reaped the members of the Tang Dynasty crazily again. With the help of tears and flowers, they united and killed nearly 5000 people in the team of the Tang Dynasty for five consecutive minutes!


    At this time, the Tang team suddenly moved.


    Then, tens of thousands of paladins rushed forward a few steps, and then one after another holding the rope, suddenly dropped to the leg position of the Goren stone man.


    ¡°1£¡ 2£¡ 3£¡¡±


    Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of people pulled, Goren stone, without any accident, was directly pulled to the ground.


    Boom!


    Huge dust rises, golun stone people lie on the ground directly, drunken dream red dust and tears fall, flowers also fall, people of the Tang Dynasty, surrounded them!


    At this time, Su Mu stood in his place and looked at the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty!


    It seems impossible to keep the station.


    Just, give up, not his Su Mu character.


    Moreover, this time, it will be su Mu''s last defensive battle against Ziyang. Wen Ren''s arrival to the East is doomed to Su Mu''s not leading Ziyang further.


    So, for the last time, Su Mu intended to give Tang a hard blow.


    Therefore, this time, Su Mu did not want to have any reservation.


    Since 700000 people in Datang are here, Su Mu will give all players in Zhongzhou a super surprise, in order to create a good popularity for the guild created by Su mu in the future.


    So Su Mu walked slowly forward.


    "Brother


    Xia Feng and others want to follow Su mu.


    Su Mu stretched out his hand to let Xia Feng and others stop in the original tunnel: "everyone, stay where you are. Today, I want to give Datang a surprise."


    Xia Feng and others can not help but reveal surprise.


    Su Mu said this, is not to call God favor?


    However, once the God PET appears, it will be a curse to heaven, up to a month''s seal period. Moreover, even if the blue and red gods are summoned, it is impossible to kill 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty, or even 100000 people. So what does Su Mu really want to do?


    Su Mu also knew that the three goddesses could not kill 100000 people. After all, once they attacked the players, they would be punished by heaven. Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to kill 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty. If Su Mu could do this, he would not believe it, or even doubt the balance of this reincarnation.


    However, this does not mean that Su Mu is going to give up and shock the Tang Dynasty!


    Boom!!!!


    Golun stone man, drunk dream of the world, tears falling flowers, killed!


    Although they killed nearly 5000 members of the Tang Dynasty, they were killed in the end.


    Just, this shock for a long time can''t let my players quiet down, the whole scene becomes quiet like Si.


    Because Su Mu came out.


    He came out alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Su mu, alone, slowly came out.


    As a matter of fact, the fight has reached its present level.


    The people of Ziyang still don''t give up, and Su Mu is not dead, which makes 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty feel a little creepy.


    Now, Su Mu came out alone, and countless people were thinking about what he wanted to do.


    The onlookers looked forward to it more, because Su Mu seemed to have something else that he didn''t take out, so expectation became the thing they wanted to see most.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty knew Su Mu''s evil spirits, so when Su Mu went forward, they retreated one after another.


    It seems that this is not the first time that such a situation has occurred, but the onlookers still can''t help but shake. One person forced back 700000 people. What kind of scene is this?


    Whoa!


    Blade spread out!


    Su Mu was directly suspended in the air at a height of 50 meters.


    Looking around the members of Datang, Su Mu smiles: "today, even if you can win Laozi, you will feel the pain!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Su Mu flew forward a few meters, and the Tang team continued to retreat.


    All the people looked at Su Mu and saw what he would do next.


    There should be no demon skills, so what else can su Mu take out?


    Does he still want to call on the gods? Last time, Zhongzhou City knew the punishment, so this time it might be more severe if it was summoned again. However, everyone knows that even if the two goddesses are summoned, the situation will not be changed.


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the sky slightly.


    Now that we have come to this day, even if some people recognize themselves, they will not be afraid to announce the identity of the shadow of God.


    Su mu, to establish their own guild, to create the first guild of China!


    So, it''s time for Chinese players to know that there is a man named Su Mu!


    Whoa


    Blue light suddenly appears!


    Like crystal particles, blue light suddenly appears, and then on Su Mu''s left, a blue long skirt girl appears.


    Blue long hair, blue eyes, starry general eye, amazing. Beautiful facial features, amazing.


    Blue dress, snow-white skin, bee waist tightly outline out, water blue goddess, this moment, amazing the whole audience!


    "Susu..." Water blue goddess is suspended in the air, she slowly close to Su Mu one meter distance, and then suspended with Su mu, looking at the surrounding members of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this moment, the blue goddess knew that Su Mu needed help.


    Countless times, Su Mu won''t let her and the empress intervene in the affairs of the players. This time, she calls herself out and is still in the sky of the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Ah..."


    "God''s favorite!"


    "How beautiful..."


    "It''s a beautiful woman..."


    "My God It''s beautiful... "


    People''s exclamation has not been completely sent out, a fire red light appears again in Su Mu''s side.


    Fire red light, on the right side of Su mu, appears directly!


    "Ouch..."


    Wind chime like smile.


    The goddess of fire appeared in the air in a circle.


    Fire red long hair, beautiful lady temperament, no! It''s Queen''s temperament!


    The flame on the forehead beat, snow-white skin, flaming red lips, sexy double. Peak high uplift, a large chest of skin exposed outside, fire red robe will tightly outline her waist, long skirt like a cheongsam, big mouth, snow-white thighs at this time directly presented in front of everyone.


    At this moment, all male players have an impulse to have nosebleed. It''s too sexy and too tempting!


    At this time, all the members of Datang!


    All back up!


    Crazy back!


    Whoa!


    Roaring footsteps!


    All back up!


    Because countless people have seen the power of these two goddesses!


    One skill kills tens of thousands of people! It''s not human!


    Now Su Mu summoned them out. It seems that they ignored the punishment of the system. Therefore, those members of the Tang Dynasty who had suffered from the double days of ice and fire, retreated in horror and Madness at this time!


    All the people looked at the two goddesses in horror!


    "Ouch The shepherd has called us out at last The empress put one hand on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then she looked down at the members of the Tang Dynasty with a smile. The look, contempt and disregard seemed to be looking at a group of dead people!


    Shock!


    A complete shock!


    Not only members of Datang, but also players watching.


    At this time, I finally saw the legendary god pet!


    Countless people have opened their eyes, these two gods, tanima beautiful!It''s unbelievable!


    Besides, two goddesses with different personalities!


    A gentle like water, a passion like fire, it''s hard to stop!


    Su Mu was suspended in the middle of the two goddesses, and said faintly, "maybe, there will be heavenly punishment."


    "Cluck, it''s not possible, it''s certain!"


    "Water blue is not afraid!"


    The two goddesses are staring at the members of the Tang Dynasty below.


    Water blue goddess, cold cheek amazing, goddess of fire, disdain smile, fiery!


    The two goddesses, it seems, did not consider the punishment of heaven''s punishment. It seems that for them, it is not as important as helping Su mulai.


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that they would be willing to die for their own sake. However, Su Mu was deeply moved.


    Su Mu Dao: "thank you, Shuilan, empress."


    The water blue goddess directly took Su Mu''s hand and looked at Su mu with a moving face: "Su Su Everything about aqua blue is Susu''s Including life... "


    The empress giggled and said, "sister Shuilan, don''t be so sad. The herdsman knows that our bodies can be handed over to the herdsmen. What else can''t be handed over to the herdsmen?"


    Su Mu: Can NIMA be serious?


    Su Mu gave a smile and then said, "well, in this case, let''s be more crazy."


    "Muling!"


    Whoa!


    The green leaves filled the surrounding space in an instant.


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire couldn''t help but be stunned. Su Mu actually wanted to call out the wood spirit? In that case, it will be exposed to all players.


    But then both goddesses began to smile.


    This time summon wood spirit, too clever!


    Whoa!


    A circle of green leaves around slowly, and then, a girl slowly appeared in these green leaves.


    On the top of her head, a flower corolla, delicate facial features, white skin, with a tender look, a dress, a thousand layers of yarn skirt covered her knee, a pair of green boots wrapped in the thin legs, under the continuous emergence of leaves to let her suspend in the air.


    Mu Ling hung a smile, and then went directly to Su Mu''s, took Su Mu''s hands and said, "brother Su, are your injuries better?"


    The empress and Shuilan looked at each other. The strange wood spirit had been angry with them before, saying that Su Mu could not be cured. What happened?


    Su Mu touched her head and said, "much better, thank you linger."


    "Don''t touch ling''er''s head. Linger is tens of thousands of years old. It''s not a child anymore..."


    Poof!


    "Cluck Ling''er is not a child. Ling''er is no less than Shuilan. "


    Mu Ling''s character is really strange. Su Mu is helpless. Sometimes, this Muling is evil and sometimes innocent. But Su Mu knows that, as Mu Ling said, she is tens of thousands of years old. Although her body is Luo Li, she is actually about the same age as the water blue goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Shock!


    All the people are shocked to see the four people in the air!


    No, one man, three gods!


    Everyone knows that Su Mu has two gods. But now, there is a little Luo Li. Besides, judging from their chatting posture, it is obvious that they know each other, or that the other two are of the same level!


    Damn it, how many gods are there for Su mu? Isn''t NIMA kidding?


    The mood of the people can only be described by 10000 of them.


    "Grass him, three? Not two?! "


    "My R ah, this little Luo Li''s chest is so big..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three goddesses, how beautiful and beautiful..."


    "Damn it, I want to sue Ziyang''s boss..."


    "Wipe, why don''t you sue all summoners?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summoners are getting stronger and stronger now, because they can catch wild monsters. Therefore, summoners with a little luck will have their own high-level pets. Therefore, in the whole samsara, summoners are no longer garbage occupation, but have the meaning of slowly rising.


    Su mu, on the other hand, was favored by the vocation of summoner. Therefore, there was not much discussion about the balance of reincarnation. More people were still jealous.


    Because the gods can''t attack players, this is known to all, and there are many restrictions.


    "I thought he had only two gods, but now it seems that there are more than that." Chen Yongqi murmured.


    Ghost knows, this Su Mu has not been summoned, if he recklessly let God pet attack Tang, then today''s Datang loss will be more than 100000 people!


    Although the final victory was still in the Tang Dynasty, this situation was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, Chen Yongqi is a little helpless at this time. Why can''t the summoner trained by his guild catch the divine boss?


    The best one is just a fairy boss, and he is still a level 20 immortal boss. He is not as good as Xinye Dao in fighting.


    In addition to Chen Yongqi, the leaders of the major guilds are still shocked, because they all have the same idea. They suspect that Su Mu has not been summoned. If so, who is the first brother of Zhongzhou city? Ziyang will become the most popular guild in Zhongzhou in the first World War. Therefore, the next time, I''m afraid, will be a mess It''s a mess.


    Zhongzhou seems to be the busiest city in the region.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother su Are you asking ling''er out to deal with these mortals? " Mu Ling turns around and looks at 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    The goddess of fire giggled and said, "Xiaomuling, attacking mortals will be punished by heaven."


    Mu Ling looked at the goddess of fire, snorted and snorted: "elder sister Nudi, you don''t have to frighten ling''er. Ling''er''s feelings for brother Su are not much less than you, but ling''er doesn''t want to talk about it. How can you be so coquettish as Nudi''s sister."


    Poof!


    Water blue goddess endure Jun unceasingly, oneself also seems to have said the empress.


    On the contrary, the empress was not angry. She put her arm on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "sister is Sao. How can I drop it? Kobayashi, can''t help but want to grow up? If you want to be coquettish, you have to wait for your body to grow up... " With that, the empress stood up.


    Wood Ling smell speech frown, and then also hold the chest way: "the spirit son is smaller than you?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Die, die!


    Su Mu is going to curse people!


    Can you, the supreme gods, be serious!


    You are the highest god that all people admire!


    You are gods who don''t eat fireworks among men!


    Is it really good to talk about whose breasts are here?


    However, ling''er''s chest is not small indeed


    Cough


    "Well, can you change the subject?" Su Mu is a little speechless.


    Mu Ling took a look at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, do you think that ling''er''s chest is smaller than the empress''s sister?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu wants to vomit blood!


    My God, are you Luo Li? Are you a child?


    You''re not! You are an evil Luo Li!


    "Brother Su, do you know..." Mu Ling takes Su Mu''s hand and spreads her love.


    Su Mu at this time, a face of muddled force, the empress giggled, blue water floating on the edge, endure Jun unceasingly.


    Su Mu is really going to vomit blood.


    He took a look at the empress''s chest. Damn it, he can''t see it. This is the rhythm of crime. The female emperor''s figure is undoubtedly the best of the three goddesses. But can su Mu say that Mu Ling is small? Can you say that? Dare you say that?


    So, looking at the expectation of Xiaomuling''s face, Su Mu coughed and said, "it''s very big!"Poof!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Brother Su is hypocritical..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people in here to tease Sao, and the onlookers, all muddled, these four people in the air is chatting home? Nima, can you mind your mood? Are you jealous when you call on three gods to spoil them? what the fuck!


    everyone''s mood make complaints about shock.


    Su Mu is also helpless, who let this empress too can tease Sao, and Mu Ling is naive and innocent Well, evil is right.


    I have no choice!


    Mu Ling hummed and turned to look at the humanity of the Tang Dynasty: "ling''er wants to make them all become sticks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu grabbed Mu Ling and said, "wait a minute. You''re disturbing my mind. You three, don''t attack first Try to delay time, don''t let the curse come down in advance. "


    The empress said, "Xiaomuling, do you mean that the stick should generate branches on the ground and kill it for thousands of years?"


    The wood spirit hears speech a Zheng, and then nods a way: "yes It''s very painful


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    Nima!


    Millennium killing? You know that?


    Su Mu''s brain instantly made up a kind of picture.


    That''s hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. A branch suddenly grows under their buttocks, and then all of them are exploded. Chrysanthemum flowers, that kind of painting style, 700000 people!


    Su Mu feels a black line around his brain when he thinks about it.


    Nima, the wooden spirit, which side is the real one.


    At first, I just felt that her temper was a little strange, and then she was innocent. Now, she has become a driving maniac. NIMA has been able to practice for thousands of years? Your mother''s egg!


    Su Mu really doesn''t know what to say now.


    Whoa!


    Green leaves, a moment of crazy flying up.


    Before Su Mu spoke, he saw that Mu Ling had already flown to the front.


    Whoa!


    The whole Datang members, instant retreat, crazy retreat!


    All people not only break away from this piece of space.


    The senior officials of the Tang Dynasty did not seem to have stopped it. It is estimated that the decision will be made after the punishment of heaven.


    Because both Chen Yongqi and the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty all know that once the God pet starts to fight, the scourge will appear in an instant. When the three gods are killed by the scourge, then the battle is over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Zhongzhou south.


    Ziyang resident city.


    Millions of people surrounded the whole Ziyang station.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the south gate, Su Mu was suspended in the air with three supreme gods.


    The members of the whole Tang Dynasty kept retreating, and 700000 people lost all their fighting beliefs in the face of Su mu.


    This kind of deterrent power is shocking.


    The onlookers are going crazy. I heard that Ziyang''s boss had two gods and killed tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. At the beginning, people were just curious or suspicious. Now, three beautiful goddesses appear in front of everyone, and everyone is shocked.


    At this time, Su Mu was surrounded by three supreme deities, namely, the honey like girl blue water, the passionate imperial sister empress, and the pure and innocent Luo limuling.


    When Mu Ling moved forward, all the members of the Tang Dynasty retreated one after another. At this time, the Tang Dynasty seemed to have no command, and all the teams began to retreat.


    "Ling''er." Su Mu quickly stopped Mu Ling. Now, she can''t let her attack. Once she attacks, the scourge will fall. That''s not what Su Mu wants to see. Even if the three supreme gods use forbidden techniques, they can only kill tens of thousands of members of the Tang Dynasty, which can''t solve the problem at all. What Su Mu has to do is to keep the residence city of Ziyang, which is the last tribute for Ziyang Offer.


    Mu Ling looked back at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, don''t you want to kill them? They are bullying you to such an extent. "


    Elder brother Su, you want to keep the residence, don''t you mean to let the little wood laugh


    At this time, the water blue goddess is also relatively calm. At least in front of the wood spirit, the water blue goddess has become a mature girl.


    Mu Ling Mu ran took a look at the members of the Tang Dynasty, and then slowly returned to Su Mu''s side.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess and said: "seal the gate, allow out, do not allow in."


    The goddess nodded.


    In the eyes of all the people, the goddess of water blue disappeared in an instant and reappeared. It was already Ziyang standing above the members outside the city gate.


    Ziyang''s people are excited and excited, and all the onlookers are looking at the water blue goddess. What does she want to do?


    Whoa!


    The big wind, the whole player of Ziyang can''t help but cover his eyes, and then hear the wind howling.


    And the player standing in the distance can see that the blue long silk in the hands of the goddess of water blue suddenly flies in the air.


    The sound of Hula is constantly coming, and countless blue crystal blue lights appear on the long silk of Shuilan goddess.


    "Frozen! Ten thousand miles


    Whoa


    Zizi


    Like the special effects in the film "ice and snow", the entrance of the whole residence city began to freeze in an instant. The ice with the continuous spread of ice flowers has always frozen the south gate wall of the whole station.


    Buzz!


    The whole city wall, instantly turned into an ice wall, completely frozen!


    The goddess of aqua blue disappeared again and appeared beside Su Mu and said, "Susu, this ice is frozen for twelve hours. Even if the water blue is not in the reincarnation world, it will continue. If you want to crack it, you need at least hundreds of thousands of magicians to cast fire magic together."


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. The result of Su Mu''s demand was that it was not so easy for people of Tang Dynasty to rush into the city gate.


    At this time, Su Mu''s sword pointed across the Tang Dynasty and said, "brothers of Ziyang! Today, we will fight to the death with Datang! Never die


    Boom!


    "Never die!"


    "Never die!"


    The appearance of the three gods, the arrogance of Su Mu and the retreat of the Tang Dynasty, all the atmosphere has aroused the emotions of the members of Ziyang. The whole Ziyang has basically been revived. Therefore, there are at least 50000 people outside the city gate.


    Moreover, there are constant players rush out, although the door is frozen, but can come out, can not enter!


    Of the 50000 people, more than 30000 close combat all came out, and then stood under Su mu, watching the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty roaring loudly!


    What a blow to the morale of 700000 people in the battle?


    Chen Yongqi took a look at Su mu in the air, then sneered, and then turned on the guild channel: "everyone, according to the original plan, charge. Su Mu''s three gods are absolutely afraid to fight. If they are killed by the three gods, they will be rewarded with 50 gold coins. All of them are ready to charge!"


    People in the Tang Dynasty suddenly thought that their boss had killed Su Mu just now. Moreover, Chen Yongqi was right. Once the three gods use attack skills to attack players, they will be punished immediately.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty moved forward again at this time.In an instant, 700000 people felt oppressed again. On the face of each member of Ziyang, he stood in the same place with the determination to die.


    "Roar!"


    100000 close combat!


    Crazy rush up!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps filled the South Gate of the whole station. The crazy charge and roar made Ziyang''s people jump wildly in their hearts. Just the steps have already made the whole earth shake!


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, more than 30000 people were scattered by the Tang Dynasty''s charge, countless people were killed by seconds, countless Ziyang members are now too low level. Ziyang, who died three times on average, has low equipment and level attribute. Therefore, this charge is extremely painful.


    The onlookers suddenly understood that Su Mu could not change the outcome even if he called the God. Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield changed again.


    Countless members of Ziyang died, bringing people the feeling that Ziyang is completely finished this time.


    At this time, Su mu, suspended in the air, nodded to Mu Ling.


    After that, Muling came to the center of the battle field.


    "Look at that girl..."


    "What is she going to do?"


    "Is God beloved going to kill again?"


    "Can''t you? Killing people will be punished by God. It will be sealed for a month


    All the people focused their eyes on Mu Ling.


    And this time of wood Ling, eyes slightly closed, and then hands crossed on the chest, small mouth do not know what to say.


    Boom!


    The whole body of green leaves soared to the sky!


    The whole battlefield was shrouded by green leaves. People in the Tang Dynasty were just shocked, but the green leaves didn''t hurt any more, so they continued to kill the members of Ziyang.


    Suddenly, the goddess opened her eyes, the green eyes were amazing, cherry like mouth slightly open.


    "True, all things come back to life!"


    Hum!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "True, all things come back to life!"


    Hum!!!


    The huge green light covered the whole battlefield in an instant.


    Countless people widened their eyes, this God pet, is wooden!


    Because before, many people have seen the water system of the goddess of water blue and the fire system of the empress. Now, these green leaves naturally represent the wood system. However, the goddess has begun to release her skills now. Is it not afraid of God''s punishment?


    Boom!!!!!!


    "Ding, the blessing of all things recovery, HP instantly restored to full value, all attributes increased by 10%, negative attributes, completely eliminated and immune immunity, increased HP by 10% per second, lasting for 30 seconds."


    All the members of Ziyang got the prompt of the system at this moment!


    All the people were shocked, and their Qi and blood were restored to full value. Moreover, all negative attributes, such as fatigue, high priest''s poisoning, were eliminated.


    Not only that, but also add 10% Qi and blood recovery per second, plus the golden sore medicine, this 30 seconds is equal to invincible state.


    The people of Ziyang burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha! Kill


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the face of 100000 melee classes, Ziyang only has more than 10000 melee classes left, crazy output up.


    At this time, the remote class in the back will release the skill instantly.


    Of course, the long-distance of Datang also instantly released skills at this time, and the two sides thoroughly launched the regiment war at this time!


    Hum!!!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of long-range skills flew in, and the scene was shocking again.


    At this time, water blue goddess and goddess of fire suddenly moved forward ten meters.


    Then they looked at each other and nodded.


    "The realm of water!"


    "The realm of fire!"


    Hum!!!!!!


    A huge defense enchantment instantly starts from the water blue goddess, like a balloon directly covering all the remote skills of the Tang Dynasty.


    Once again, a fire red defense shield was opened, and the defense of the two goddesses formed instantly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Like the air shield in a science fiction movie, countless long-range skills fall on these defense shields, only a little bit appears and then disappears!


    The onlookers marveled again.


    It turns out that Su Mu''s reason for calling the goddess is not to kill the Tang Dynasty, but for defense!


    Su mu, it seems that he is not funny yet!


    No matter how powerful the three goddesses are, they can''t kill 700000 people. Now, it''s much easier to form defense in a defensive posture.


    As long as the three supreme gods do not use attack skills on players, there will be no heavenly punishment. Therefore, it is impossible for the Tang Dynasty to rush into Ziyang.


    "Datang, it''s hard to break the city." Jue Ming murmured way.


    Su Mu''s move completely restrained the number advantage of the Tang Dynasty. As long as the three goddesses didn''t fight, they would always maintain a defensive posture. Moreover, there was no need to say much about the attribute of the Supreme God and the variety of skills. It should not be a problem to persist for more than ten hours.


    Therefore, if Datang has no other way to fight, it will definitely lose.


    At this time, the top ten guilds had to say that it was a wise choice to let Datang take the lead in the battle, because now, no matter which guild attacked Ziyang, it would be the current situation. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty was a pioneer.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, tens of thousands of archers in the Tang Dynasty aimed at the three goddesses in the air.


    Boom!


    Skills fly up with ropes.


    People exclaimed again, is Tang trying to pull down the three goddesses?


    Datang''s move is really effective, and not all the people in Datang are fools. After all, Chen Yongqi and the senior officials of Datang are not ordinary players. In the face of this situation, they still have the mind to think about how to fight. This may be the difference between a large guild and a small trade union.


    But the empress in the air is a disdainful smile.


    Suddenly raised the hand, fire red long sleeve a wave!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge barrier opens again, and all skills fall outside of the defense skills. The defense of goddess of fire completely blocks the bowmen''s rope attack.


    But, to my surprise.


    Datang people, another wave of archers attack!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless arrows leaped over, and the whole air became interwoven with ropes. Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Because people in the Tang Dynasty are constantly releasing arrows alternately, because the rope can be reused, and the archer only needs to release the general attack, so it can be released infinitely.


    But the defense skills of empress and aquamarine are limited after all!Su Mu must now admit that the sea of men tactics, no matter for any boss, are effective, at the same time, for players is also the most effective.


    Now the Tang Dynasty is taking advantage of this number of people. If Su Mu doesn''t find a way immediately, the nvdi and Shuilan skills will be used up sooner or later. Once the defense skills are released and not cooled back, then the empress and the water blue goddess can only release attack skills, and then the scourge will fall.


    Datang, Chen Yongqi, treacherous!


    However, Su Mu also knew that the core strength of the Tang Dynasty could not be compared with that in the dark canyon. After all, this was all the fighting power of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, we must find a way to restrain it.


    The following members of Ziyang are OK for a short time, but the air self and the three goddesses must ensure that they cannot be attacked.


    Once the three goddesses were trapped by these ropes, they would be pulled down by tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, if the three goddesses didn''t do anything, they could only wait for death, and their actions were also the death of the scourge.


    Therefore, this move of Tang Dynasty completely restrained Su Mu''s favor.


    The onlookers at this time finally understand that no matter how strong a person''s strength is, it is not the opponent of a guild. In the face of the absolute number of players, what kind of masters can not avoid being killed by the sea of people tactics.


    In the history of the game, I don''t know how many masters were buried alive by the sea of people tactics, so at this time, people saw this kind of scene again.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    The leaders of the big guilds nodded in succession. The senior officials of the Tang Dynasty were still calm. At this time, they knew that they were aiming at the three gods, and the method was very effective.


    Ziyang, we can''t keep it today. It''s less than two hours since the battle started, and there are more than ten hours left. Even God''s pet can''t last ten hours to release defense skills.


    Hum!!!


    The shield is formed again.


    The empress and aqua blue looked at each other. They were nervous, because they knew that if they continued, they would inevitably be pulled down by the players. Therefore, we must solve the current situation.


    At this time, Mu Ling said, "why don''t the two sisters merge into brother Su''s realm of God?"


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire looked at each other in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    The goddess of water blue and goddess of fire were stunned when they heard the words of Goddess Mu Ling.


    They looked at each other one after another, and then saw a different look in each other''s eyes.


    Su Mu also looked at the three of them and asked, "what combination?"


    Xiaomuling turned around at this time and said: "it is to open the Shenyu suit in advance, so that Su brother can defend this guild war."


    "No way!" The empress flew to Su Mu''s side and directly stopped.


    The goddess of water blue also took a look at Su Mu and said, "Susu, it''s too early to merge the Shenyu suit now. It''s better to wait until the set is collected before merging."


    Su Mu looked at the three of them with a little muddle. Now he didn''t even know what was going on.


    But mu Ling said: "but, Su elder brother wants to keep this station, must do so, we three people can kill 100000 mortal player at most? What about the remaining 50 odd people? Can brother Su''s people still resist for ten hours? "


    The empress glared at Mu Ling, then looked at Su Mu and said, "no, Mu Mu. Now the combination has a great impact on the future development. If it is just for the residence of a city, it is not worth combining the Shenyu suit."


    The empress looks a little nervous. It seems that this will hurt Su mu.


    But mu Ling was a little indifferent, which made Su Mu very curious. What was the meaning of this combination, or what did they mean by the combination, or about their supreme God?


    Looking at Su Mu''s look, the blue goddess knows that Su Mu has already moved her mind. She has been following Su mu for the longest time. She knows that Su mu can do anything for his brother and for the guild.


    Since Mu Ling has already said this, then the goddess of blue water does not intend to continue to hide it.


    She took a look at the empress and said, "Susu, the divine domain suit, can be merged. After merging, the attributes of all suits will be enhanced. However, merging before the appearance of all the suits can only last for 12 hours. Moreover, after 12 hours, every piece of equipment needs Susu''s experience blessing. To put it simply, as long as you merge with God now Domain suit, then the future tasks will increase, Su Su''s upgrade experience will increase, and the character of the three of us will decline. "


    "Sister Shuilan, are you afraid of declining character?" Little mu Lingsi did not know how to speak tactfully.


    "Linger, don''t talk nonsense." Su Mu took a look at Mu Ling. How could he say it at will? The water blue goddess can even give up her life for herself. How could she care about her character.


    So Su Mu did not stop after Mu Ling, looked at Shuilan and the empress and said, "in addition to the difficulty of upgrading, are there any negative attributes?"


    The empress and Shuilan looked at each other again, and the empress said, "it should be gone. Now when you combine several pieces of equipment, it will be several times more difficult to upgrade. There are five pieces of God Kingdom sword, God Kingdom tower, God domain wrist guard, God domain veil and divine domain armor. After merging, the equipment attributes will not be increased, but will be restricted, and the upgrade experience of Mu Mu Mu will be improved It''s five times more difficult now. "


    Su Mu understood that if you merge the Shenyu suit now, the upgrade in the future will become five times more difficult than the current one. However, in the four-dimensional space with aqua blue, the upgrade should not be a problem. The question is whether the attribute will drop after merging.


    The empress and the water blue goddess said ambiguities, so Su Mu was not sure, so he looked at the goddess Mu Ling.


    This little Luo Lidu said: "the equipment attributes will be limited, but not too big. Moreover, the combination of the Shenyu suit in advance can quickly open the stage task, and can also enter the equipment search period ahead of time. Brother Su can try it."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Now it is generally understood.


    However, the empress said: "the combination of Shenyu suit will make the animal husbandry furious for 12 hours. Within these 12 hours, the animal husbandry may become extremely ferocious. Sister, I don''t want to see the animal husbandry like this."


    "Empress sister, are you going to stay here after helping brother Su merge? God''s punishment can blow you to pieces... "


    "Cut ~"


    "hum!"


    Su Mu Dao: "violent 12 hours?"


    "Yes, Susu, at that time you would not recognize me It''s terrible... "


    The goddess of water blue looked at Su Mu anxiously.


    It''s better to wait until the equipment is assembled.


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable arrows flew over and landed on the air shield with ropes. The members of Ziyang below were constantly dying. Now it''s time to make a decision. It''s time for the recovery of all things in Muling. The people of Ziyang began to be exterminated in an instant.


    Su mu heart a horizontal way: "merge."


    "Susu..."


    "Animal husbandry..."


    The two goddesses did not seem to agree with Su Mu''s combination of equipment, but Su Mu decided that they could only frown slightly.


    And Mu Ling is a naive smile: "start it.""You little wooden spirit..." The empress glared at her.


    The latter giggled and then flew out of ten meters in an instant.


    At this time, the empress and the blue goddess looked at each other, and then nodded helplessly.


    Shua!


    Three goddesses, suspended in Su Mu''s three angles, formed a triangle surrounding Su mu.


    This moment, all players can not help exclaim.


    What will the three gods do?


    Because the arrow rope of the Tang Dynasty is still constantly attacking, and the three gods actually surround Su mu, and they start to shine.


    Green, blue, red, three dazzling lights suddenly rise to the sky.


    These three lights, directly into the sky like pillars, straight to the sky, can not see the end.


    All players can not help exclaim!


    That''s God''s favorite. They don''t know what to do, but what will shock people is that.


    So, at this time, countless people stopped breathing.


    Chen Yongqi also frowned. What is Su Mu going to do?


    Now Datang can''t afford to lose. If this time, Datang will have no status in Zhongzhou. So Chen Yongqi can''t help looking back at a player.


    The latter nodded and rushed straight into the line.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge vibration came, countless summoners summoned the spirit mound and rushed over crazily.


    All the people were surprised again. Did the Tang Dynasty use the summoner to deal with Su mu? This is not a joke. They are three gods. Do you use Lingqiu cat to deal with God pet?


    What''s more, Su Mu and the three gods seem to be doing something. What are they doing?


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Drink..."


    "Ah..."


    The three goddesses screamed in a moment, and all the people couldn''t help but stare at each other''s eyes. Because the light on the three goddesses directly began to expand, and then fell directly from the sky. Three different colors of light directly rushed to Su Mu''s head!


    "Taboo, taboo, taboo, combination of taboo and Canon!" Three goddesses, at the same time! Long hair flying, long skirt dancing


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Boom!!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden.


    In Zhongzhou City, the sky condenses with dark clouds, which immediately cover the whole Zhongzhou. The sun disappears in an instant and is replaced by darkness.


    Although it''s not that you can''t see your fingers, it''s dark in Zhongzhou now. It''s as if it''s evening.


    All the players are frightened to see the sky dark clouds continue to rotate, the kind of whirlpool like clouds continue to rotate, which makes all people can not help but associate with, a month ago, the dark gorge scourge!


    What the hell are the three gods going to do?


    All the people looked up at the sky, and then looked in the direction of Su Mu again.


    At this time, the most dazzling light was su Mu and the three supreme gods. Three different colors of light directly covered Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and his bones seemed to be broken.


    "Ah


    Crazy yelling. Ziyang people can''t help but look up, what is the boss doing?


    All the people looked at Su Mu''s ferocious expression in horror, as if they were subjected to some kind of torture.


    And the three goddesses, at this time the expression is also very ferocious, seems to be suffering from what kind of torture.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A huge thunder and lightning hit Su Mu''s head in an instant, but at this time, three protective gas hoods have been formed.


    The thunder and lightning shook the hood, but it didn''t split.


    "Lying in the trough is a curse of heaven!"


    "Damn it, it''s a curse again!"


    "Is God beloved going to kill again?"


    "No, the three gods didn''t do anything..."


    At this time, the off-site fighting has stopped, and all the people are staring at Su Mu''s direction.


    And in the sky, the sound of boom continued to come.


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    Another huge flash of lightning came down.


    However, as before, he did not hit Su Mu and the three goddesses.


    "the essence of fire!"


    "the essence of wood!"


    "the essence of water!"


    "We, even in the name of the high God, join together!"


    "Holy Land!"


    Three people, drink together.


    Boom!


    The intense light continued to magnify.


    Boom!


    The sky, tearing a hole, dense electric light appears, Zizi sound makes people ear piercing, that dense thunder and lightning let people frightening not from the eyes.


    Hum!!!


    Ha!!!


    In an instant, 97 lightning, straight down!


    Zhongzhou, again bright up, by the lightning irradiation of bright, even glare than the day, because it is pure white light!


    Zizizi


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Open up fields and merge!"


    Three goddesses, a crazy scream!


    Boom!!!


    "Ding! Open the realm of God. Duration: 12 hours. "


    "Ding! Water blue goddess triggers taboo, character decreases by 1. 50% reduction in capacity. "


    "Ding! The goddess of fire triggers taboo and taboo. Character decreases by 1. 40% reduction in capacity. "


    "Ding! Mu Ling, the highest goddess, was forbidden to use martial arts. His character decreased by 1. 55% reduction in capacity. "


    "Ding! Trigger the combination of Shenyu suits, and the equipment absorbs twice the experience value. "


    "Ding! Trigger the combination taboo of Shenyu suit, level reduced by 5. All attributes reduced by 20%. "


    "Ding! Heaven''s punishment is open, 99 thunder robbery


    "Ding! Trigger field rage blessing, 12 hours of dementia! "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City notice: ninety nine thunder loot fell, God''s favorite seal for a month


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: ID Su mu, ability to open 12 hours, 12 hours later seal ability, level difficulty, seal difficulty five times. "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: ID Su mu, equipment attribute seal reduced by 20%. "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: ID Su mu, after sealing, the ability decreases by 20%. "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: ID Su mu, violated the law of reincarnation, destroyed the characters after sealing, and cleared the level. "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City notice: ID Su mu, violated the law of reincarnation, after sealing, eliminate the account number, permanently seal DNA. "


    Surprise!


    The whole audience, eyes widened, watching the system red announcement swipe the screen, each prompt three constantly jump appeared in front of the players.


    All the people looked at the punishment with wide eyes.


    Countless people are thrilled, do not know how to describe.Seal mission? Erase account number? So, after today, there will be no su mu?


    All people have a feeling of being deeply hit by the heart, just for a residence, actually let God pet violate the law of reincarnation?


    Is this man crazy or stupid?


    Ling Tian, Jue Ming, dream life, Yan Xiangcheng, and even all the leaders of the big guilds all stare at these tips. Su mu, is he too much? What kind of forbidden technique is opened to make the system so punished?


    Kill account?


    This means that Su Mu will not be able to enter the samsara after today, and there will be no such person as Su mu in samsara!


    This!


    This!!


    Not only they, but also Chen Yongqi, are a little confused. They know that Su Mu is crazy. But now, this is not crazy at all. It is simply I can''t describe it!


    "Ah This punishment Mu Ling, you... "


    The empress and Shuilan couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Mu Ling''s eyes were full of tears and said, "Ling er Ling Er didn''t think of The memory fragments of ling''er don''t have these punishments Wuwu... "


    the goddess of water blue eyes are misty and misty. The woman is crazy to release the essence of fire. Now, there is no way to stop it.


    Now, the empress can only look at the goddess of water blue and say: "Shuilan, adhere to its own divinity and spirit, return to reality, we must bring the animal husbandry into the four-dimensional reincarnation, absolutely not allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    "Well!" Shuilan goddess nodded heavily, and now there is only one way. However, no one can destroy the law of reincarnation. The goddess knows that this time, they are harming Su mu, because the law of reincarnation directly obliterates Su Mu''s DNA, that is to say, Su Mu will never be able to enter the samsara!


    At this moment, the three goddesses understood that it was too late to violate the law that can not be violated. Their memory fragments did not have these.


    "Ah


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu''s eyes glowing red in front of him: "in the world of Tang Dynasty, I su mu, even if I withdraw from samsara forever, today, I will guard Ziyang station!"


    I will guard!


    This is Su Mu''s decision made before the war. For the last time, he made a little contribution to Ziyang. It was also the last time he missed Heyang!


    No matter what the outcome is, the fetters of Heyang and Ziyang cannot be lost!


    Even though he heard that he was finally expelled from his position as president, even if the whole world was going to be against him, Su Mu had his own belief, his own fetters, his own belief in friendship, reincarnation and games!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, nine ghosts and nine people, Hai Tian Long ye, drunk dream of the world of mortals, tears falling, flowers, ye Qiu, Wen Ren, Zi Han, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Wendi, and even tens of thousands of members of Ziyang.


    At this time, all raised their heads and looked at Su Mu''s whole body glowing with red light.


    All of us, dim eyes.


    Tears, silent fall.


    No matter male player or female player, Ziyang at this time, all moving tears.


    Nothing else, just a word from Su mu.


    Even if the permanent exit reincarnation, Ziyang station, I will guard!


    Su mu, Su boss, Su Ge!


    A person who led Ziyang for more than two months, one with Ziyang''s blood boiling again and again, and one with Ziyang''s development from hundreds of people to the present situation.


    He, every guild war, every regiment war, every commitment to the people, every time he asked them to do the fetters.


    The scenes appear in people''s minds.


    Zihan was trapped by the people of the prosperous Dynasty for the first time. From his crazy charge, he clearly had super high personal ability, but he led all the members of Ziyang. He told them with crazy, roaring and action, what is group and what is fetter!


    It is such a man who, in today''s war for a guild who is not there


    Hearing from others, he made it clear that he wanted to be removed from his post of president. However, for the sake of Ziyang residence and all his brothers, he actually chose to violate the law of reincarnation, preferring to withdraw from reincarnation to keep Ziyang resident city!


    For what?


    All the people are asking themselves, what is he for?


    In order to hear people purple cold? That doesn''t have to be done. He just needs to leave with Zihan.


    For him now or working for Wen family? But now they have abandoned you!


    But for what?!


    For fetters!


    For Ziyang, all the members are still his brothers! In order to make a foothold in the Tang Dynasty, we should strive for a foothold in Dazhou!


    The purple cold is weeping.


    She knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and she knew that Su Mu didn''t have to do it at all. But now, she would rather violate the law of reincarnation for the sake of Ziyang, and even killed the account number regardless of the system?


    Is it worth it? What for?


    Smell people purple cold now very hate to smell all the people in the family!


    Su mu, this is the person they want to drive out, this is the person they want to exclude!


    It''s not worth it!


    It''s not worth it at all!


    Zhou wenzero is no better.


    Although we know that Su Mu is a madman and a complete madman, today, he has gone too far. Is it really worthwhile to violate this punishment for a guild that is about to be ruled by him?


    However, they suddenly found that in Su Mu''s eyes, nothing seems to be worth doing. In his heart, he only wants to do it or not, which is his personality!


    No value is not worth, only want to think! This is him, Su Mu!


    At this time, Wen Ren was standing on the city wall looking at Su mu in the air.


    Erase account number?


    For what? For Ziyang?


    However, Ziyang is no longer his.


    Why and why? In order to show off? So the three gods have achieved their goals. So why violate this law? Actually was killed by reincarnation account!


    What is this man for? What the hell does he want to do?!


    Although he is the enemy, Chen Yongqi at this time has to say that Su mu, a seemingly stupid and forced young man, has something that no one has, a spirit that no one has, that is perseverance!


    This kind of persistence is really frightening!


    Kill account this kind of thing to do, then, no matter what Su mu can do today, all players will not have any complaints, because, after today, there will be no su Mu this person, then behind this punishment, there must be the nature of the adverse heaven!


    "Damn it! If Ziyang loses today, I will never enter the samsara! "


    "If Ziyang loses! No reincarnation


    "If Ziyang loses! No reincarnation


    Crazy roar, the whole Ziyang, the voice of the sky!


    Countless people shed hot tears, and all of them looked at Su mu in the air.


    Most people know that Su Mu will not be the president of Ziyang after today. However, he still has to do his duty for the president of this day. In order to keep Ziyang station, he will quit reincarnation!


    Compared with Su mu, they feel that they are very small!


    Xia Feng rushed forward, pointing to the 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty, he said, "Datang dog! If you blink your eyes, it''s not summer breeze


    "Datang dog! Come when you have seed


    "Datang dog! Damn you! Grandma"Shit! Damn it, come here if you have seed


    "Come on, mother


    "Shit. NIMA. There are 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty. If we can win Ziyang today, I will never enter the samsara!"


    "Come on


    "Come on


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Huge wings spread out!


    Hear person purple cold moment came to the body of Xia Feng and others, cold she, full of tears looking at the members of the Tang Dynasty: "Ziyang, defeat will never retreat!"


    Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli and other girls all rushed down.


    All the girls in the studio, at this moment, fully realized the kind of blood and fetters of male players!


    At this time, tens of thousands of people in Ziyang are full of tears!


    They will not think about what they have said, even if they do withdraw from reincarnation? Now, they just want to tell everyone that Ziyang will win!


    If Ziyang loses, it will not exist!


    So, there are 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty. Come on!


    This is the declaration of all members of Ziyang!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Click! CLICK!!


    Click! CLICK!!


    Thunder robbery fell.


    Three gods, instant death!


    Su Mu''s whole body glowed red and slowly fell down.


    At this time, the sword of Shenyu was suffused with red halo. All the equipment on his body was red. Moreover, Su Mu''s eyes were red, like a monster.


    With only a little sense left, Su Mu opened the guild channel: "everyone, stay away from me for a hundred meters!"


    People were shocked.


    Shua!


    Su mu, turned into a red light straight away.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Thousands of people, fly in an instant!


    That kind of scene, like a shell directly hit the members of the Tang Dynasty. With a bang, thousands of people were hit and flew. Even, they were killed instantly in the air, and then emitted white light, and equipment fell in the air!


    Scene, horror!


    Boom!


    "Die


    Boom!


    The horror has been unable to describe the current scene, the entire Tang Dynasty internal team, because of the relatively broad, so Su mu in the crowd to kill will not cause a large area of death and injury, too many people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Seven hundred thousand people, Su Mu is not a big figure in a square team, but the explosion, the impact and the scene that the members of the Tang Dynasty are hit and fly are clearly seen by the players standing in the distance!


    This scene!


    It''s scary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Lie down Slot... "


    "This..."


    "Crazy..."


    "Damn it, I don''t care about quitting reincarnation for the sake of the station! Lao Tzu Fu


    "I''m so moved..."


    Watching the players, at this time the mood is almost the same, in addition to moving or shock.


    Because at this time, Su mu, like a shell, was frantically bombing among the people of the Tang Dynasty. The whole scene was that the people of the Tang Dynasty were constantly retreating, and Su Mu was crazy bombing in the crowd.


    "Invincible."


    "Invincible indeed."


    "If you can''t be invincible at the cost of quitting reincarnation, the law of reincarnation will be a little cruel."


    The leaders of the big guilds know that this time, the Tang Dynasty lost again. It''s no wonder that the Tang Dynasty met Su mu, a madman. Now, let alone 700000 people, even if the Tang Dynasty united with the crane in the sky, it is impossible to win. This guild war, a su Mu has been invincible, what to fight?


    Therefore, Datang lost again.


    Chen Yongqi is very unwilling. He knows that he may lose again this time, but he is not reconciled!


    Boom!


    The spear flashed red again, and he went straight to Su mu.


    At this time, members of the Tang Dynasty gave way to Chen Yongqi.


    All the people looked at Chen Yongqi in horror. At this time, Chen Yongqi was probably in the peak state. If Chen Yongqi could not subdue Su mu, it would be really over.


    "Come here!" Chen Yongqi jumps up suddenly, and the spear goes straight to Su mu.


    Su Mu stood on the ground and looked up at Chen Yongqi.


    The latter was surprised, because Su Mu''s eyes were red and staring at him like a wild animal, and the feeling was like that he was the prey in the mouth of the beast.


    Chen Yongqi is shocked in the air. What attribute is this? What is there in reincarnation that you don''t know? This game and the previous game is too different, too many unknown attributes let people thrilled.


    "Ah..." Su Mu sneered.


    Bang!


    Under the feet, there are two footprints in an instant, and they fall down directly!


    What a huge backseat force that is?


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah..."


    Chen Yongqi, who was flying at the top of his head in an instant, flew up to the sky with his back bent like a pillar.


    All the people opened their eyes. Chen Yongqi was in a state of confusion at this time. He flew into the sky as fast as a bullet that was shot out. So, how much power does Su Mu have?


    Can you imagine the degree of Chen Yongqi''s panic at this time? More than 10000 damage was caused when he opened the absolute defense. How high is Su Mu''s power and attack power? Even the immortal boss can''t break the defense, but now, it''s more than 10000 damage directly!


    Chen Yongqi is flying upside down at the same time, suddenly frown, because, he suddenly feels, there is movement on the top!


    "Ah..."


    "Hoo..."


    "So fast..."


    At this time, all the people saw that Su Mu''s figure came directly behind Chen Yongqi.


    At this moment, all the people secretly said, it''s over. Chen Yongqi is vulnerable now.


    In an instant, white light appears.


    Chen Yongqi, used the invincible scroll!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Ah


    Boom!!!!!


    A kick!


    Su Mu kicked Chen Yongqi''s back directly with one foot, and then saw that Chen Yongqi fell down like a shell.


    Boom!!!


    The huge dust rises, Chen Yongqi, submerges in the dust.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure quickly fell down.


    Boom!


    The dust rose again.


    People are about to feel numb jaw, this kind of battle, NIMA is not a player at all, is simply two boss in the same fight.


    And all the people in shock at the same time, the dust slowly disappeared, after.


    All the people can see that Chen Yongqi is standing in a mess opposite Su mu, and Su Mu slightly lowers his head and looks at Chen Yongqi with red eyes.


    At this time, Su mu, as if he had lost his sense, charged over in an instant.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Chuckle


    Chen Yongqi''s body, like a shell, rushed out and directly knocked over hundreds of members of the Tang Dynasty behind him.


    When Chen Yongqi had just stabilized himself, Su Mu''s figure came again.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    At this time, countless people feel that Chen Yongqi''s use of invincible scrolls is simply humiliating himself!Because the immortal Chen Yongqi was attacked by Su Mu crazily as if he was playing with him. Although he didn''t create invincible immunity, Chen Yongqi did miss to Su mu!


    You can''t break the defense!


    Su Mu is absolutely invincible!


    So he became Su Mu crazy and beat Chen Yongqi!


    For 30 seconds.


    Su Mu kicked Chen Yongqi in the head with one kick!


    Boom!


    White light appeared. Chen Yongqi is killed!


    Su Mu lowered his head and slowly looked around the members of the Tang Dynasty.


    Whoa!


    All of you, back off!


    Su Mu was the devil at this time, and the God of death who reaped life.


    Su mu, a blood eater, is afraid to look directly at him!


    "Die!"


    Hum!!!!!!!!


    "Ah Su Mu raised his hands and the sword of Shenyu burst into a powerful red light.


    Boom!!!!!!


    It explodes in place, like an explosive bag, explodes instantly!


    Boom!


    Around, within 100 meters, thousands of members of the Tang Dynasty were killed by Mi sec!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Brothers! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Xia Feng and others, with the members of Ziyang, rushed out, tens of thousands of people slaughtered 600000 people in the Tang Dynasty!


    How shocking is this scene?


    Although the people of the Tang Dynasty are afraid of hysteria, but the area is too large, 600000 people, so the players far away from Su Mu are still killing members of Ziyang!


    At this time, Ziyang is so crazy that they don''t care about anything. They rush frantically, release skills crazily, wait for resurrection after death, and rush out after resurrection!


    Five hours in a row!


    The onlookers have forgotten that they are tired and even forget what they are doing.


    But now, Su Mu is still killing people in the crowd. For more than five hours, Su Mu killed at least 100000 members of the Tang Dynasty!


    And Ziyang members, the average number of deaths, as many as a dozen times!


    Now the members of Ziyang have basically dropped to level 35 or so!


    Heard Zihan issued a death order, after 35 levels are not allowed to participate in the war!


    This prevented the tragedy of Ziyang members being cleared.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty began to retreat!


    All the fighting members began to retreat one after another and withdrew from the range of Ziyang station.


    The sound of roaring footsteps, almost can be said, run away!


    The whole scene has turned into a rout of the Tang Dynasty and the retreat of more than 500000 people!


    This is just facing tens of thousands of people in Ziyang and Su Mu alone!


    This kind of picture, thoroughly shocked the whole Zhongzhou city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Zhongzhou, South, Ziyang station, South Gate!


    Six hours!


    For six hours, Ziyang station was not rushed in by a member of the Tang Dynasty!


    In the Tang Dynasty, there were 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty. In the end, all the remaining 500000 people retreated. Although the members of Ziyang were slaughtered more than ten times, almost all of them fell level 10 or more.


    But! Ziyang, keep it!


    Ziyang did not lose, although it was a tragic victory!


    However, less than 100000 people to defend 700000 people, this gap in the number of people was finally held!


    At this time, the number of onlookers has increased to more than seven million. All the people around Ziyang station are onlookers.


    The Tang Dynasty retreated.


    Attack Ziyang for six hours, 200000 died, and finally ended in failure!


    Datang left Ziyang resident city with disheartened faces. At this time, members of Datang may have to go offline. What faces do they have to stay in the game? At least they have to recover for a few days to balance their mood.


    At this time, Ziyang was stationed outside the river.


    Su Mu stood 100 meters away from Xia Feng and others.


    Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, ye Qiu, tears falling flowers, drunken dream, red dust, nine ghosts, Hai Tian Long ye, etc.


    Hearing people Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Wendi, Luoli and other girls.


    All the people, blushing, stood where they were, without speaking or shouting.


    At this time, we all know that Ziyang has won, and we all know that Ziyang has lifted the crisis.


    Just, no one moved, because all the people looked at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s sword was still glowing red, his body was still red, and his eyes were still red.


    In this way, the onlookers began to leave, but there are still many people standing in situ looking at Ziyang.


    Today''s battle, for most players, has never seen it in their lifetime.


    For some players, the understanding of the game has been a new understanding.


    Not serious, no game, no brother, no game!


    If you don''t take it seriously, don''t blame yourself for not being as strong as others.


    If you don''t be a fettered fool, don''t blame yourself for not having a brother!


    Who is not willing to follow a guild leader like Su mu? You can give up reincarnation and all God''s clothes and favor for the sake of residence and brother!


    How much courage and determination does it take?


    Ling Tian finally understood why Ziyang could grow up in the dark gorge and why Ziyang could keep 3000 people from the guild in a month without Su Mu!


    Such a boss, not to mention Ziyang, if he Ling Tian is in this guild, he will not quit the guild.


    Park meihui''s eyes were full of tears, and it seemed that she had never done it at all.


    Both Ziyang''s spirit and Su Mu''s shock deeply shocked her.


    Of course, among the onlookers, Yan Xiangqing couldn''t help doubting that this man was the international criminal?


    Is he that lousy rascal?


    Shouldn''t such a person be a hero? But why is his identity mixed with zero?


    Dream life turned around and left the mountain area and said, "inform the guild to hold a meeting. This Ziyang will be listed in the key list."


    Numerous guild leaders have left at this time, but they have one thing in common, that is, Ziyang can not be treated as a small guild. At least, Ziyang should be regarded as a guild of millions of people in the world of the Tang Dynasty. It is even more dangerous than the Tang Dynasty.


    Although they knew that Su Mu would not be able to enter the samsara again, as long as Ziyang existed, this spirit of desperation would affect the whole guild!


    Therefore, Ziyang must be listed as the key treatment guild. Zhongzhou city is not the big ten guilds, but eleven!


    The pure wind is a little sluggish. He looks at the members of Ziyang and Su Mu below. Now he understands why his father must let Su Mu be suppressed in reality.


    Although the father did not explain the situation, but his father certainly knew what Su Mu was from.


    The pure wind will not know that Su Mu''s identity as the shadow of God has long been no secret at the top of Kyoto or in the hands of those big men in Kyoto. Like Wen Renzhiyuan, Su Mu is the identity of the shadow of God, which is not a secret in their circle.


    However, they will never know that Su Mu is still the shadow of the remnant soul!


    The quiet gate of Ziyang station.


    Near the end of the game, I heard Zihan wanted to call Su mu.


    But the summer breeze, still called to hear person purple cold, way: "elder brother said, do not allow to approach him 100 meters."


    "But..."


    "Sister Han, listen to my brother''s advice. After you go to my brother''s room and take good care of him."The tears of Zihan kept falling and nodding. This time, the one who hears others owes Su Mu will never be able to repay, because Ziyang is Wen''s!


    In this way, all the members of Ziyang stood at the door waiting, looking at Su Mu''s back.


    No one has been talking, no one has been moving, Ziyang people, like a freeze frame like standing in place.


    The onlookers began to disperse slowly, but there were still a lot of people standing still, as if they were paying homage to Su mu.


    When the game offline prompt appears, Ziyang''s people are still not moving.


    When the game is offline, everyone is forced to be offline.


    At this time, in the apartment.


    The purple cold quickly rushed out of the room.


    But on the way, she saw Wen renling.


    The shepherd turned to look for su.


    "Purple cold."


    "What else are you doing here? Are you satisfied now? " The cold way of hearing people''s purple coldness was that she had been complaining about Wen renling because of her mother''s affairs. Now, Wen''s family has done such excessive things, and Zihan is about to hate hearing others.


    "Can we have a good talk? This is not what you think it is. "


    Wen Ren Zihan took a look at Wen Ren Ling. At this time, she wanted to say goodbye to Wen people. So, she looked at Su Mu''s room.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan came out.


    "Sister zero, take care of Su mu. I''ll go out."


    Zhou wenzero nodded: "don''t worry, go."


    "Well." Wen Ren Zi Han didn''t look at Wen Ren Ling, then left the second floor.


    This time, Wen renling helplessly looked at a few girls, and then also left.


    Zhou Wenling said: "xiaoruan, go to cook porridge, Wendy, go shopping, have a good meal today, other people go to the kitchen to help, today, we are going to eat a big meal of sea!"


    The girls nodded heavily. For today''s World War I, it''s worth celebrating and serving Su Mu well!


    Zhou Wenling, slowly walked into Su Mu''s room


    The next second, Zhou wenzero widened his eyes She subconsciously wanted to rush out.


    Bang!


    The door was closed in an instant, and Su Mu''s figure stopped Zhou Wenling. His eyes were red Like Beast like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    All the girls left the second floor to prepare breakfast for a while.


    In the era of the whole system, breakfast seems to be no longer simple. It seems that dinner is like breakfast.


    Chen xiaoruan cooks porridge. Wendy takes the girls to buy vegetables, leaving two for cooking.


    Zhou Wenling, after arranging all this, went to Su Mu''s room and knocked on the door a few times.


    But, did not get Su Mu''s response, Zhou wenzero could not help frowning.


    Because Su Mu''s physical strength was too much during the group war last time, she fainted in reality. Therefore, this time, Zhou wenzero could not help worrying, she directly opened Su Mu''s door.


    In the room, Su Mu doesn''t stand inside. The game room is open. Zhou wenzero is curious.


    "Su Xiaodi?"


    He walked in slowly, and suddenly a gust of wind blew. Zhou Wenling was surprised. Then he saw Su Mu running from the window sill.


    Zhou Wen''s subconscious retreat.


    Bang!


    Su Mu closed the door with one hand. At this time, his eyes were red. It seemed that the negative effect of reincarnation had not been eliminated.


    Twelve hours of violent time, the game to use more than ten hours, so now there should be an hour and a half.


    Zhou wenzero was stunned. She never thought that the effect of the game would be brought to reality. Now Su mu, as if in reincarnation, exudes a chilling breath on her body, and her eyes seem to be flushed with blood.


    At this moment, Zhou Wenling felt like he wanted to run away. However, when the door was closed, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Sue Well... " Zhou Wenling didn''t say the word at all. Then he was directly printed on his lips by Su mu. At this moment, his mind was blank.


    To be honest, I haven''t had such a kiss with a man in nearly ten years. Although I had a kiss with Su mu in the game a few days ago, it was reincarnation after all. Even though I felt very real, I didn''t have such a heavy psychological burden.


    But now, suddenly Su Mu kisses his lips, and Zhou wenzero is confused.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu didn''t seem to wake up. She leaned on the door a little at a loss.


    At the beginning, after telling Su Mu about her relationship with Zihan, Zhou Wenling knew that nothing could happen with Su mu. Therefore, when she left the cafe, she decided not to interfere with Su Mu''s and Wenren Zihan''s life.


    But that day, Zihan begged her not to leave the apartment, so Zhou Wenling could only return to live here. What she was afraid of was today''s scene.


    However, it did happen.


    Zhou wenzero in the game and Zhou wenzero in reality are both bold and unrestrained, and there are countless teasing Su mu. But now, when Su Mu really kisses him, Zhou wenzero doesn''t feel the repulsion in his imagination. On the contrary, he still has a little expectation.


    Zhou Wenling also knows how to describe her mood. In a word, she feels very complicated about Su mu. At this time, she feels sorry to hear the purple cold, but at the same time, she can''t control her mood.


    As if controlled by some kind of emotion, Zhou wenzero''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know whether to refuse Su mu, let alone how she should face the purple cold in the future?


    In the flash of lightning, Zhou Wenling''s mind crossed countless possibilities, innumerable inferiority and self blame. This complex and contradictory feeling made Zhou wenzero really go crazy.


    Four lips, Zhou wenzero slightly frown


    "Well Well Su mu... "


    Let Zhou wenzero resist, but now Su mu, seems to have lost his reason at all, kissing him crazily.


    After a few seconds, Zhou Wenling no longer resisted. It seemed that he had been looking forward to this moment. Su mu, at this time, had no sense at all.


    "Hum..." Zhou Wenming''s good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then more tightly wrinkled up.


    In the end, they combined.


    However, Su Mu still worries her a little, because Su Mu seems to have no sense at all and is totally crazy in showing human nature. Although Zhou Wenling does not reject Su Mu at this time, he always has a sense of guilt in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Su Mu''s room.


    Zhou Wenling, at this time, her eyes are covered with unspeakable eyes, and she is wearing her signboard smile. However, at this time, she still has a little blush on her white cheek and a little red spot on her neck.


    At this time, she tied the buttons of her shirt and looked at Su mu on the bed.


    This little rogue has been tossing about for an hour. Zhou wenzero now feels a little overwhelmed, and his whole body is aching. However, he is satisfied in his heart. Zhou Wenling does not know what kind of mind it is. He feels sorry for hearing people''s purple cold and feels that this combination has made her understand a wish.


    Two buttons of her shirt had collapsed, so she could only pick up the buttons and put them away, and then sit quietly on the edge of the bed. At this time, Su Mu was in a coma and was very quiet on the bed.


    "Hooligan, you''re cheap." Zhou wenzero slightly lowered his head and gave Su Mu a dragonfly kiss on his lips. Then he stood up.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling''s body tilted, and the pain from her legs made her frown and feel funny. It was he who worked hard that made him exhausted all over the body. Zhou wenzero''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Sister zero, we are ready. Is brother Su up?"


    Zhou wenzero Oh a way: "no, it is estimated that it is overworked, wait for Zihan to come back to eat."


    "Oh."


    Overwork? That''s true. Zhou wenzero chuckled.


    Then she slowly opened the door and saw that there was no one on the second floor before she went back to her room. She changed her shirt and then took out a sheet to return to Su Mu''s room.


    Change the white sheet on Su Mu''s bed, and Zhou Wenling laughs at the red flower, which he has been guarding for 30 years. He is an adult and knows what he needs in his heart. If she doesn''t want to, he can resist at the moment when Su Mu closes the door, which is the worst Call up Chen xiaoruan and them.


    The reason why she didn''t resist was because she knew in her heart what she thought and how she felt about Su mu. Therefore, she didn''t feel any regret at this moment. Instead, she felt that she had fulfilled her own mind.


    Moreover, Zhou wenzero knew that Su Mu would not remember this memory, because Su Mu''s eyes were red in the whole process just now, and he was like a wild animal. It seemed that the data in the game were in conflict with his brain, so Zhou wenzero didn''t have to feel embarrassed.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Su Mu slightly frowned, and then slowly opened his eyes, the color of his eyes has changed back to normal.


    He suddenly saw Zhou Wenling standing by his bed and scolded: "Zhou demon, what are you doing in my room? I''m not afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned, and then put the changed sheet behind him, giggled and said: "what, you are so empty now, you still want to eat your sister? Can you pout? "


    "Shit!" Su Mu really wants to see what''s in the mind of the goblin this week. Why is NIMA such a wave?


    Zhou Wenling chuckled and turned around, put the sheet in front of him, and walked out of Su Mu''s door and said, "sisters have prepared a table of good dishes. I''ll wait for you. Sister, I''ll see if you''ve hung up."


    "To your sister." Su Mu slowly sat up with a splitting headache.


    It''s just that something seems to flash in my mind. It''s very strange. It feels like Had a spring dream.


    Su mu can''t help but lift the quilt, and then take off his big underpants to look at his second brother.


    With a slight frown, how can NIMA look like the real one?


    Su Mu felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. There was only a part of the memory in the game. The three supreme gods helped him to open up the divine realm and merge with others. Finally, he forced the Tang Dynasty back, and other memories disappeared.


    This feeling made Su Mu very unhappy.


    After washing up, Su Mu came to the first floor, and Zihan came back at this time, so they all sat together to celebrate the success of Ziyang defense.


    And the interest of Wen Ren Zi Han is not very high. It seems that the conversation with Wen renling is not very pleasant.


    Everyone was not as happy as before. After all, Su Mu was leaving Ziyang, so this meal was not a feast.


    After eating dinner, everyone went upstairs to have a rest, and heard Zihan was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Su Mu took a look at her, then went to the sofa and sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Purple cold looked at Su mu, then put his head on his shoulder, murmured: "I met my father."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, so he sat quietly.


    Zihan continued: "he said, this decision is the meaning of my grandfather, so there is nothing I can do. Let me tell you I''m sorry. He will pay you the penalty of the contract. But Ziyang in the dark gorge, I won''t take it back, and agreed to change its name."He had already signed a contract, but now Wen''s family wants to terminate the contract, so naturally he has to compensate Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu is not surprised. As for Ziyang in the dark gorge, Wen''s family doesn''t care. After all, it''s just a small town''s guild with tens of thousands of people, so there''s nothing to think about.


    Hearing that Zihan''s mood was so low, it should not be because of this matter, so Su Mu said: "did you quarrel with your father?"


    "Well, Ziyang was brought up by you. Today, it''s for the sake of Ziyang that you killed the account number directly. Now you can''t even enter the samsara. They even want to take back Ziyang. So I quarreled with him and parted unhappily."


    Su Mu was a little surprised by the cold tone of Zihan. Wen renling is her father after all, so it''s not good.


    However, Su Mu also knew that Wen Ren Zi Han was not around Wen renling when he was a child. He followed his mother to live with each other. He didn''t enter wenrenling until he Yang''s mother passed away. Therefore, Wen Ren Zihan didn''t like Wen renling, let alone his father and daughter.


    "Don''t think about it. I can create my own guild if I''m not in Ziyang. Don''t worry."


    "Can you enter samsara?" I heard Zihan sit up straight, but the whole Zhongzhou saw the announcement.


    System said that violated the law of reincarnation, directly obliterate the account number of characters.


    So it''s strange and surprising to hear Su Mu say that Zihan can''t help but be surprised. If Su mu can still enter samsara, everything can come back, even if it''s from the beginning. She will certainly follow Su mu all the time.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll try it in the evening. I''ll know if I can come in then. Go to have a rest. I''ve been tired all day."


    After this battle, although the girls didn''t take part in the battle, their physical and mental fatigue was certain. After a day''s nervousness, Su Mu pushed Zihan to his room to go to bed. He went back to his room to see what the system meant by erasing the account number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    After su Mu returned to the room, he had planned to call on Shuilan, but there was no response, so Su Mu had to give up.


    Until the afternoon, when everyone had dinner, Zihan and Zhou Wenling looked at Su mu, because they were thinking about what to do if Su Mu could not enter the samsara.


    Su Mu asked them to enter the game first and then try to figure out his own way. Su Mu even hinted that he could contact the General Administration of Games directly after hearing Zihan.


    Back in the room, Su Mu did not directly enter the game room, but sat on the edge of the bed thinking about something.


    It has not been decided whether to call the General Administration of games. As a shadow of God, Su Mu naturally has his own network, and the General Administration of games is no exception.


    It''s just that it''s not a good time to call the General Administration of the game. After all, I''ve just been punished by the system rules. If I enter the game directly, will it cause public opinion in the game?


    Shua!


    Blue light and red light appear in Su Mu''s room.


    Shuilan goddess and empress stood directly beside Su mu.


    "What about ling''er?" Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Xiao Muling is not awake. How are you, mu mu? Is there any discomfort? "


    "No, I''m fine." Su Mu shook his head.


    The empress and the blue goddess looked at Su Mu strangely.


    Because they know that that kind of violent state will be involved in the reality, because when Su Mu opened the game, it was only more than 10 hours before the game was offline, which means that Su Mu will continue to be in a violent state for more than an hour after the game is offline, which will lead to Su Mu''s loss of rationality and even expose the original human nature.


    Therefore, Su Mu should have been burning himself for more than an hour, but now it seems that nothing happened to Su mu.


    On this day, the empress and aquamarine couldn''t appear because they didn''t recover, so they didn''t take the initiative until now.


    However, seeing that Su Mu was ok, the two goddesses stopped asking.


    The empress said: "blue water, open the four dimensional reincarnation, let animal husbandry try."


    The water blue goddess gave a sound, and then directly opened the four dimensional samsara.


    "Susu, hurry up, samsara will open in less than 10 minutes. After opening up, we will not be able to enter the four-dimensional samsara." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Mu directly stood up, and then walked into the water gate called by blue water.


    "Ding! Entering the four dimensional cycle, DNA verification failed... "


    "Ding! Please contact the reincarnation headquarters... "


    Su Mu frowned slightly and then applied for admission again.


    "Ding! DNA verification successful Enter into the four-dimensional samsara, occupation conflict binding, please name your ID.... "


    Su Mu frowned again.


    He directly withdrew from the four dimensional samsara, then looked at the water blue goddess and the empress and said, "can enter."


    "What?"


    The two goddesses were surprised to see Su mu. According to reason, Su Mu was deleted by the law of reincarnation. The goddess of water blue summoned the four-dimensional reincarnation with a certain probability to explore or recover Su Mu''s data. However, Su Mu said that she could enter directly, which surprised the two goddesses.


    The empress looked at the goddess and said, "sister Shuilan, have you opened any forbidden skills?"


    "No, the memory of Shuilan can''t compete with the law of samsara..." Water blue goddess is also a face of blankness.


    At this time, the three are very strange.


    Su Mu also knows that after the account has been deleted, it is impossible to enter the samsara. The first time is to remind himself that he has been sealed, but the second time is to tell him that he has successfully entered the samsara, but the second time is to tell him that he has entered the samsara successfully. However, he needs to name a new ID, which makes Su Mu frown. Isn''t this a new reincarnation?


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it. He could only stare at the two goddesses.


    After that, the empress directly opened the samsara night and said, "animal husbandry, go in and try again."


    Su Mu nodded and went straight in.


    As before, the first entry indicates that you have been sealed, and the second entry is to name, which is also a professional binding conflict.


    Su mu, Empress and Shuilan are all surprised and don''t know how to explain it.


    "In this case, it means that animal husbandry can enter reincarnation, which is a good thing." The empress said with a smile.


    The water blue goddess also nodded and said, "yes, we can come out. In fact, it represents that Susu can continue to enter samsara, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but what''s the problem?" The empress is still a little confused.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly looked at Shuilan and the empress and said, "is it because of DNA? You tell me, is the judgment of reincarnation mainly DNA and iris


    "Yes, the most important thing is iris, because everyone and everyone''s iris are different, so now the holographic era is iris authentication. What''s wrong, Susu?"Su Mu smiles directly. He wants to understand.


    It''s actually very simple.


    That''s Heyang''s eyeball!


    Su Mu''s eyes are not the same. Before entering the samsara, there was a bug, that is, iris conflict. Then, there appeared Shenyu suit, human spirit clan and Taixu, which is a hidden occupation. It is estimated that it was caused by cornea of both eyes.


    So now Su mu can be sure that the official reincarnation, or the free head of reincarnation, obliterates one of his cornea accounts, while his other cornea will not be obliterated. Therefore, he is bound to professional conflict. Once he enters the samsara again, he needs to be renamed!


    In addition to this explanation, Su Mu couldn''t think of anything else to explain.


    So, after talking about this idea, both the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were surprised. Looking at Su mu, what was the difference between the left eye and the right eye? How did Su Mu enter the samsara.


    However, when Su Mu said this, the two goddesses suddenly realized that it must be because of this result. Otherwise, Su Mu would not have entered the samsara.


    "In this case, Susu quickly went online to see if her career was still there." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Mu nodded, then took back the two goddesses, and then lay down in the game room.


    There are still a few minutes to go online, so Su mu can only lie in the game room and wait for time. At this time, he can not apply for a career when he is not online as if he has entered the samsara for the first time. It seems that there is an error in the system judgment.


    However, Su Mu''s idea must be right. Su Mu is very sure of this point. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter the four-dimensional space of the blue goddess!


    "Ding! Authentication error, account sealed, please contact the reincarnation headquarters... "


    "Ding! Authentication successful, data conflict binding, please rename ID.... "


    So it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Since it was the same as the conjecture, Su Mu directly began to choose the name.


    The name Su Mu cannot be used because it has been sealed.


    Moreover, many of the names that Su Mu thought about had already been occupied, so he had no choice but to use some rubbish names. However, almost all the names you can think of have been occupied.


    What''s more, Su Mu''s obsession is his own shadow character. Therefore, Su Mu finally used muying as his ID, which was rather awkward. Therefore, after su Mu''s choice, it was not repeated.


    Enter samsara.


    Su Mu looked around subconsciously.


    Because it was just online, there were not many people in the city. Su Mu directly opened the door and left.


    At this time, all the contact information of the guild, friends and so on were cleared. Su Mu knew it would be like this for a long time, so he didn''t care.


    Go all the way to the place where there are few players, Su Mu opens his equipment bar.


    All the equipment is available, which makes Su Mu feel relieved. Moreover, the level and other items are the same as yesterday, except that the name and contact person have been reset, so there is not much loss.


    However, in Shenyu suit, all attributes have been reduced by 20%. This has been said by three supreme gods before, so there is nothing to be disappointed about.


    However, the last column of each piece of Shenzhou equipment also adds a double of experience to devour!


    This shows that Su Mu wants to upgrade now, five times that of others! Because the five Shenzhou suits doubled the experience difficulty. At that time, the three goddesses said this. Because of the existence of the four-dimensional space of the water blue goddess, Su Mu didn''t pay attention to it at that time. But now I think about it, I''m still impulsive. The five times difficulty is not just a simple calculation of killing five more monsters than usual.


    But now it''s useless to say anything. It''s lucky for Su Mu to be able to enter the samsara again. Otherwise, he will really go to the people of the General Administration of games.


    At this time, a large number of players began to go online, Su Mu''s ID has become a Mu Ying, so you don''t have to care that others will recognize you, and the Shenyu veil can also change your appearance. Therefore, online players don''t know that Su Mu is standing beside them.


    Now all the players in Zhongzhou know that Su Mu has been deleted. Therefore, there is no other feeling except regret. For the result that Su Mu killed 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty yesterday, no one felt that the balance of the game was broken. Su mu, who has three gods, summoned the invincible attribute at the cost of deleting the number. There is absolutely no problem!


    Therefore, the public opinion is not very big, and there are not many people to the official response, after all, which player watching the war yesterday was not moved to want to sob?


    Therefore, these players in addition to talking about yesterday''s things, is to regret Su Mu''s withdrawal from reincarnation.


    At this time, the whole interior of Ziyang did not cheer because of the station. All members of Ziyang were obsessed with standing in the station.


    Although Wen Renxiang has become the new president, it seems that not many people buy it. Therefore, the whole Ziyang is looking at Xia Feng''s meaning of these regiments.


    Xia Feng and others tried to contact Su Mu after they went online, but Su Mu''s name was gray and he didn''t go online.


    The low atmosphere filled the whole Ziyang station.


    However, Su Mu directly contacted Zihan and Zhou Wenling, and even added Chen xiaoruan to his good friends, and then he added Zhang pangzi, zero and Luoli.


    Later, Su Mu came to a teahouse in Zhongzhou city.


    Zero, heard Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Luoli and Chen xiaoruan came to the teahouse early.


    When they saw Su mu, they were surprised. Although the ID changed, Su Mu was still Su mu.


    Zihan and Zhou wenzero are excited to look at each other, which proves that Su Mu has not been deleted, he is still him, although the ID has changed, but these are not important.


    Zero is still a light vision, it seems that nothing can surprise him.


    "Then What are you going to do? " The purple cold looked at Su Mu and asked.


    Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and Luoli all look at Su mu.


    He laughed and said, "what else can I do? I can''t be a free man, can I? Or to another guild? "


    "Summer wind, they won''t promise you either!" Zhou Wenling Jiao said with a smile that yesterday''s incident did not seem to have happened at all. Although Zhou Wenling really lost memory of Su Mu and was a bit lost, but this is what she wanted? So, she can control her emotions.


    Luo Li also said with a smile: "yes, if you join other guilds, or become scattered people, your brothers will be with you."


    Su Mu smiles. It''s true that Xia Feng can''t let Su Mu wander alone, and he won''t allow Su Mu to join other guilds. These days, those who follow Su Mu are bound to fight for supremacy in Zhongzhou and reincarnation. All these things are tacit. If they know that Su Mu has not been deleted, they will let Su Mu establish a guild.Su Mu knew that he couldn''t resist them. Moreover, Su Mu had his own ideas. Therefore, the only choice was to establish a guild.


    "Well, now I''m thinking, what name should I use?" Su Mu smiles.


    Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, and even Luoli all smile. This proves that Su Mu is going to establish his own guild.


    So, everyone began to think of names.


    Girls, the names they want are all literary and artistic, such as iron blood rose, sword finger reincarnation and so on.


    It made Su Mu''s head grow.


    In addition, Su Mu had thought about the name before, but he never knew what to use. Although Ziyang was not very domineering, it was related to the existence of Zihan and Heyang, and the name would not be used to create the guild again. As for the combination of Su Mu and Wen Zi Han, no matter how they were combined, it was not very smooth to connect, so Su Yang''s name was related to the existence of Zihan and Heyang The herdsman gave up.


    For a while, the name became the most difficult thing for them.


    At this time Su Mu looked at zero and said, "zero, what name do you want to use?"


    Zero looked at Su mu, and then looked at several girls and said, "you have so many women around you. It''s called three palaces and six courtyards."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Several people burst into laughter.


    Three palaces and six courtyards, this name is easy to hang


    Su Mu''s black line glared at him and said, "roll calf, go and separate the zero ball."


    "The Division has long been over, and the guild will be established." Zero finished and left the teahouse.


    Su Mu looked at several girls who could not bear Jun and said, "don''t laugh. If you can''t think of any good name, I''ll use three palaces and six courtyards!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    They didn''t discuss a good name with Zihan. So Su Mu went directly to the city Lord''s house.


    To establish a guild, at least 50 people were needed. So Su Mu directly joined the zero regiment, and then went to the city Lord''s office to apply for the guild.


    Standing in front of the NPC who founded the guild, Su Mu hesitated for a long time, and then filled in the name of the guild: Shenyu.


    Su Mu didn''t have any good ideas about the name. In addition, most of the domineering guild names have been registered. How many guilds are there in the whole country and even in the whole reincarnation? I''m afraid it''s not calculated in 10000 units, so almost all the good names you can think of will be occupied. At the beginning, Su Mu was also afraid that the divine realm would be occupied. So at the beginning, he filled in the divine realm alliance, and it was really occupied.


    Therefore, in the end, the name was defined as Shenyu and the suffix was guild.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the establishment of Shenyu guild and wish the guild more and more powerful development... "


    The system''s announcement is the whole Zhongzhou City, but it''s not red, it''s just the basic announcement, and no player cares about it.


    Because a large number of guilds are created every day. After su Mu was founded, two guilds were established below. Therefore, the establishment of Shenyu guild is very low-key.


    After the founding of the guild, Su Mu came to Shen Wansan.


    Then he extorted a million gold coins from Shen Wansan, making Shen Wansan doubt whether Su Mu was the Su mu.


    One million start-up funds, although not enough to see, but for the present is very considerable.


    Then, zero, Wen Ren, Zihan, Luoli, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and the zero regiment joined the guild.


    Su Mu divided the headquarters of the guild into three sub halls, namely, the hall of gods, which was headed by zero, with a quota of 100, and never opened 101.


    Personnel hall, the head of the hall, Zhou Wenling, the deputy head of the hall heard Zihan, and Chen xiaoruan was also listed as the vice leader.


    Rose Hall, hall leader falls away, turn to collect a branch Hall of female player of master, the number of people is unlimited.


    For the rest, the regiment is still taken as the unit, and there is no conflict between the positions of the head and the branch hall. That is to say, zero is still the head of the zero regiment, but also the head of the hall of gods.


    Su Mu had long wanted to set up this hall of gods, but there was no chance. There were rules to set up the hall. It was to create the core strength and competition of the Shenyu guild.


    Because the rule of the hall of gods is that the one with the highest strength is the leader of the hall, and the ranking is also calculated according to the rank. Starting from the 100th place, you can challenge the 99th place every week. If you succeed in the challenge, you can continue to challenge the next day. If you fail, it will be a week.


    This rule was written in the sub channel after su Mu started the shrine.


    After creating these, Su Mu left Zhongzhou and looked for the resident city.


    Naturally, the Ziyang garrison city in the South Gate belongs to Wen family, and Su Mu''s work is interesting enough to directly keep the residence city. As for the next Anti Japanese attack of the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu has no obligation and no reason to help them.


    Therefore, the most important choice is the city of residence.


    The top ten guilds have long occupied good residences in addition to Nanmen, so Su mu can only choose from more remote places.


    An hour''s drive from Zhongzhou City, Su Mu found a free resident city on the edge of Hongye town.


    Because it is close to Hongye Town, there is almost no difference between the resident city and the residence in Hongye town. However, it is a bit larger, and the conditions are more troublesome than the resident application. Therefore, it has become an idle residence.


    But Su Mu had no one to pick and choose, so he applied directly.


    Then, the position was told to the public.


    "When will you tell them about Xia Feng?" Purple cold asked.


    Su Mu took a look at the crowd, and then said, "I''ll tell them that those who have the ability to break the contract will break the contract, and those who can''t will just let it go. At the beginning of the guild, we need to develop the number of people. After Xia Feng and Xia Feng come, you can start collecting people."


    Heard people Zihan and others nodded.


    An hour later.


    Xia Feng, a read into the devil, tears fall flowers, drunken dream of the world of mortals, nine ghosts, Sea Sky Dragon Lord and others, all came to the Shenyu residence.


    Standing in the old square of the station, Xia Feng and others are excited and don''t know what to say.


    Su mu, standing opposite them, has changed his ID, but his face and smile will not change, and Su Mu has changed rongmai back.


    "Brother! Ha ha


    Bang!


    Summer wind directly rushed over, and then gave Su Mu a super bear hug!


    "Ha ha! I knew you couldn''t quit reincarnation! Ha ha ha Summer wind this goods, burst out laughing.


    At this time, all the people came over.


    Su Mu looked at them one by one, and then punched them in the chest.


    "Brothers, this is our guild city! Remember, this is ours! No one else''s! ""Well!"


    Everyone nodded heavily.


    Su Mu means to tell them that this guild belongs to itself, not to any consortia or boss. It will not happen again like Ziyang, and no one will command the development of the guild.


    This is what they want!


    In an instant, Ziyang''s high-level, all quit the guild, and then directly joined the Shenyu guild.


    And all members of Ziyang in Ziyang are shocked at this time!


    Almost 80% of the top management quit the guild?


    What''s going on here? Although I know that Su Mu has been expelled by the hears, where have these high-level officials gone?


    Countless members began to ask their leaders, team leaders and so on!


    Soon, Ziyang internal crazy.


    Xia Feng and they join a guild called Shenyu, and all the high-level people are over there.


    Therefore, the members of Ziyang began to withdraw from the meeting crazily.


    Within an hour, Ziyang members who got the news began to withdraw from the meeting, and then rushed to the Shenyu resident city one after another.


    In an instant, I heard that I was forced to the East.


    Br >


    the number of Ziyang members who quit the contract is not so good, except for a small number of them who are not willing to quit the contract.


    And the trend continues.


    Even players who signed contracts with Ziyang have begun to withdraw from the guild. As far as liquidated damages are concerned, there are not a few players who can afford it. After all, they are just ordinary members rather than senior positions.


    Therefore, on this day, Ziyang withdrew as many as 30%.


    What''s more, when Wen Wenren found out that they all joined the Shenyu guild, he couldn''t help thinking, is Su Mu back?


    However, the system clearly states that Su Mu has been sealed and cannot be launched online!


    Is it Ziyang''s own organization?


    Summer wind! One thought becomes a devil! Nine ghosts!


    It must be this group!


    "Damn it, I''m sure you''ll lose all your money!"


    At this time, lost madness came over and said, "Dongge, except for Xia Feng and Yinian Chengmo, the other regiments have not signed a contract."


    "What?" Wen Ren to the east not from the rage way: "all did the regimental commander''s post, did not sign the contract unexpectedly?"


    Lose crazy tiny low head way: "in addition to Xia Feng and Yinian become a devil, other people are in Su President Oh, it was su Mu who joined us after he came to Ziyang. Therefore, he became the leader directly without signing a contract... "


    "Damn it! What a mess Heard people to the East angry clap up!


    In addition to hearing that people were heading east, the interior of the major guilds was also instantly lively.


    All the guild leaders have issued orders to investigate the leader of the Shenyu guild, who is the president, and whether there is a person named Su mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Nanzhou City, the street edge, a good-looking man in white slowly walking forward, hand a paper fan slightly shaking, like weapons and decoration.


    Behind him, a girl with strong attire said: "we have found out his position. In Zhongzhou, do you want to go in person or wait?"


    The man in white was slightly stunned, as if he was saying to himself: "finally, I found it. I just don''t know if the shadow is still the shadow of God. Can you fight with me again..."


    The girl followed the man as he walked along and said, "you came here from the U.S. empire just for this day?"


    "So what? What if it''s not? "


    "Zeus, I''m afraid you''re not alone." The girl said.


    The man in white laughed and said, "forget it, wait a minute. How''s the echo of God over there?"


    The girl was stunned and then said, "the echo of God knows that you are the one who joined the guild in person, which is very welcome. Chengruo, let you be the vice-president, and you can pass at any time."


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The echo of God, the top 100 Chinese Guilds, ranked 43rd in the last game, is a more famous Big Mac guild in China. It is more powerful than the crane in the sky and even the Cang Ming. At present, the total number of members is as high as 10 million.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! The mission of Shenyu suit is opened, and the task of sword unsealing is opened. The mission place is holy and empty. "


    After su Mu made the internal adjustment of the guild, he suddenly received a mission from the divine region. Just like the last time he appeared, he suddenly came. The last hint was the nine spring xuanta, but this time, it was Shengxu, with no location, only a map name.


    Because last time through Ling Tian''s invitation, I knew that Jiuquan xuanta was in Zhongzhou city. Now, where is this holy void?


    Su Mu is a little speechless. The mission of the divine realm is always so pitiful.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero came over and looked at the whole hall. Su Mu couldn''t help saying, "where are they?"


    "I don''t know..." After su Mu arranged things, he asked them to do their own work.


    The guild has just been established today, so it needs to take some members. As for Su Mu''s request, the zero regiment and Xia Feng''s elite group should naturally be headed by the elder of Ziyang, while the others need to be inspected.


    Because the guild has just been established, there are not many trivial matters in the guild now. After all, there are not many people in the guild. In addition, they are familiar with the roads of Zihan, so they are in an orderly way.


    "My dagger started a mission..." Zhou wenzero road.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. The dagger in Zhou Wenling''s hand was given to her by Zi Han, who had heard from Su Mu yesterday. It was the real artifact on top of the artifact. What a monster it was. But now I started the task. Isn''t it a little too fast? If this dagger is upgraded again, Su Mu feels that he is not Zhou Wenling''s opponent.


    "What map?"


    Zhou wenzero took a look at the system, prompting: "the city of Nanzhou, Shengxu."


    "Holy void?" Su Mu''s eyes widened. His mission in the divine realm is in the holy void, and Zhou Wenling''s mission is in the holy void, which is a bit too coincidental. However, in this case, Su Mu also saves a lot of time to investigate the location of the map.


    At this time, Luoli also came over. After seeing Zhou Wenling and Su mu, she stood outside waiting.


    "Come in." Su Mu Dao.


    Luoli came in and said, "the sub hall has basically started to run on the right track, and the requirements for the collection have been issued."


    "Well, is there anything else?" Su Mu asked.


    Luo Li took a look at Zhou Wenling. The latter was so exquisite that she turned to leave. However, Luo Li immediately said, "that is I don''t know if you have time My weapon mission deadline is approaching... "


    When Zhou Wenling heard this, she knew that Luoli was afraid that she would have a mustard and said her intention directly. Therefore, she stood still and waited. After all, the dagger was of the level of true artifact. Even if she went to do a task, she also needed Su Mu''s support.


    "Oh, oh, I forgot. Quick, by the way, where is your mission?"


    Luoli has already told Su Mu about her mission. I remember that she said it when she was in the Rift Valley last time. However, she has been busy with Ziyang affairs and Mu Ling''s taking over tasks these days, so she has forgotten.


    "In Nanzhou City, twilight forest."


    Su Mu remembered that the last time Luoli said it was in Nanzhou City, but since it was in Nanzhou City, it would be easy to handle. Su Mu''s task and Zhou Wenling''s task are both a map, and both of them are Nanzhou city. Although the mission maps are different, they can be done together.


    Since the guild has just begun to develop, there is nothing for Su Mu to do, so it may not be impossible to go to the task now.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "OK, you two go to prepare. After an hour, Zhongzhou City revival point will gather and go to work together."The second daughter looked at each other and left the hall.


    Su mu, on the other hand, finds zero and gives time to upgrade the level of the residence. The resident city is no better than the resident. The grade directly determines the development of many aspects of the resident City, including the building and area of the resident city. Therefore, the grade must be accelerated.


    Of course, zero is no problem. He can take zero to the mission.


    After that, Su Mu went directly to Zhongzhou City, because there was another thing that Su Mu had to deal with. That was, Su Mu''s deputy occupation was cleared.


    This made Su Mu very upset. The profession of Dan pharmacist, which was already level 4, disappeared directly. Although the tailor did not upgrade, he also reached level 2.


    Because Su Mu''s account number was deleted, the secondary class disappeared directly. However, the main occupation did not change, perhaps because it was locked.


    So Su mu can only go to Zhongzhou and apply for a second job.


    The options are the same as last time. They can''t choose by themselves. They can only let Su Mu choose freely.


    In the end, Su Mu''s second occupation became a miner and an architect.


    Su Mu looks confused. The architect is a little better. He can change the terrain of the system. Sometimes, it has a great effect. But what do you mean by miner?


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine that he was going to dig underground with mine draft. He was in the second grade of tanima.


    After finishing these things, Su Mu and Zihan, a Wen person, said hello, and then came to the resurrection point.


    However, after coming to the resurrection point, Su Mu was a little confused.


    In addition to Luoli and Zhou wenzero, there is a person standing beside them. Zhou Wenling looks away with a smile, which means that you can''t tear off the plaster.


    Fall away is also endure Jun unceasingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Damn it, you know what I''m going to do wherever you go."


    Su Mu glared at Xia Feng and scolded.


    The latter said with a smile: "it must have been a task to find you with Luoli and sister zero, so I followed you. Brother, do you want to go to the task again? Divine or immortal? Take me. I can run errands for you or something


    Su Mu took out several transmission scrolls and gave them to everyone one by one.


    "Come on, Kirin."


    Four people, directly to Qilin Town, which is the nearest town between Zhongzhou city and Nanzhou, so Su Mu and they have to enter Nanzhou through Qilin town.


    After the four people were transferred, they walked out of the town directly. There was nothing to see. It was almost the same setting as the dark canyon. It was a novice town.


    After leaving the town, the four of Su Mu went directly to the area of Nanzhou city.


    However, after entering the area of Nanzhou City, the four people stopped.


    Ahead, a huge Canyon, like two Himalayas put together, can not see the end of the two mountains, the two peaks half waist under the green rush of vegetation, and up into the snow capped mountains.


    What shocked the four of them was not the terrain, but a group of thousands at the entrance.


    These thousands of people are all standing at the entrance, and there are a large number of onlookers on the periphery.


    Su Mu four people can''t help but walk past.


    Zhou wenzero went to a group of players, hung a smile and said: "handsome boy, what happened ahead, so lively?"


    I think that all the beautiful women are very friendly, especially the elder sister like Zhou Wenling, which makes male players unable to extricate themselves, so after hearing Zhou wenzero''s question, she said it all at once.


    Later, Zhou wenzero went back to Su Mu and said, "in front of him are the first brother of Nanzhou City, members of the guild of echo of God. They want to enter the Grand Canyon, but there is a seal at the entrance of the canyon, which can''t be broken, which leads to the situation that can''t be entered. Moreover, listening to the players'' meaning, the boundary has appeared for several days, and the echo of God has collected and passed the customs in the whole of Nanzhou Method, the reward has reached 10000 gold coins, so every day there will be players come up to experiment, leading to the echo of the gods players waiting here. "


    Su Mu took a look and fell away.


    The latter said, "the echo of God, China''s top 100 guilds, ranked 43rd above the crane in the sky. By the way, they also participated in the last national war. You..."


    Luoli quickly takes back her words, because she knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, but Xia Feng and Zhou Wenling don''t know, so Luoli subconsciously thinks Su Mu knows the guild.


    Su Mu''s heart is also startled. If Luo Li talks directly, she will expose her identity. Fortunately, the girl is more resourceful and directly retracts her words.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling was slightly frowned: "Su Xiaodi, this Grand Canyon It seems to be the position of my mission... "


    "And the entrance to the twilight forest." Fall off the road.


    Su Mu is dumb again, your sister, twilight forest entrance? Shengxu entrance? Are you kidding me? Are the two maps together? So, Su Mu''s divine domain mission, Zhou Wenling''s artifact mission, and left sacred vessel mission are all together?


    It''s better and more convenient, but isn''t it a coincidence?


    "Go, go and have a look." Su Mu said and pushed into the crowd.


    Since they are together, it will be more convenient.


    Su Mu didn''t see it until he came to the front of the onlookers.


    Hundreds of people from the echo of God stood at the entrance, waiting for players to come in and experiment one by one. At the same time, the four Su Mu also saw that the entrance of the Grand Canyon was just a barrier, similar to a water barrier, with life value. It should be able to open it after being broken. In principle, this kind of barrier should not be too difficult. No one can break through the whole Nanzhou city?


    "Damn it, ten thousand gold coins. The echo of God is really enough capital."


    "Who said it wasn''t? I tried it the day before yesterday, and I hit more than a thousand injuries. It''s a shame..."


    "Isn''t that the barrier only has 10000 Qi and blood?"


    "Yes, but the defense is so high that it can''t be broken."


    Su Mu four people looked at each other at this time, ten thousand Qi and blood?


    It should be the same as the ice gate under the Great Rift Valley at the end of the empty Mountain Cloud. Your life will instantly recover to full value, and it is likely that only one player is allowed to attack once.


    Luo Li looked at Su Mu and said, "this barrier..."


    "Well, it should be the same as the Great Rift Valley." Su Mu nodded.


    "Brother, let''s go. Ten thousand gold coins." Summer wind can''t help but get excited, can see Su Mu dress forced again.


    Su Mu glared at him. Damn it, let yourself do everything. Do you want you to follow him?


    Su Mu suddenly said with a smile: "summer wind, evil intention to open the mountain, open ten levels, can kill this door."


    Xia Feng shrunk his neck and said, "brother, don''t hurt me. It''s so hard to upgrade now. I don''t want to show off."The evil idea of starting a mountain. Dropping level 10 can increase xiafeng''s 1000 defense and 1000 attack power. Maybe it can break this barrier.


    At this time, in the echo of God team, a player came out to look at the humanity: "who else has a way? Open this barrier, ten thousand gold coins. If you have a way, hurry up. "


    The onlookers are all from Nanzhou City, so it is natural to know the difficulty of this gate, and many of them have already experimented with it. Otherwise, they would not have been stuck for such a long time without opening the barrier.


    Zhou Wenling giggled and said, "it seems that this difficulty is for you."


    Luoli is also smiling. It seems that Su Mu will be in the limelight wherever he goes. It''s not because he has the strength. In addition, he is the shadow of God. He has the ability that other people don''t have. Moreover, he has to do something every time. After all, this grand Canyon is the common task site of the three of them, so Su Mu has no way to do it.


    The four men walked forward. Su Mu and they all knew that there was no need to continue to wait. Their mission had to pass through the Grand Canyon, so they had to go up and experiment once.


    Walking to the leader of the echo of God, Su Mu four people can see that this ID is Ruohan, the hunter profession, and the level is as high as level 50, which can be regarded as the current relatively advanced player.


    "Can we have a try?" Xia Feng walked over and asked.


    Ruohan takes a look at the four Su Mu people, and then waves his hand to show that they can pass. It seems that he is already about to despair. It may be that countless people have failed in the past few days, so Ruohan has lost his patience.


    After all, you can''t download the copy or upgrade. You can only watch one player go up and fail the experiment, and then go ahead one by one for gold coins.


    Su mu can understand this attitude. It would be the same for anyone else. After all, no one can break through the gate after staying here for several days, and no one will lose patience. So Su Mu didn''t say anything. He just started standing at the back of the line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Because it is a reward of 10000 gold coins, so basically players with some ability in Nanzhou city will choose to try, in case of success?


    So the team was very long, Su Mu and they had been waiting for more than half an hour before their turn.


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that the entrance of the Grand Canyon is only two meters wide and only two meters high. Although you can see the separated Grand Canyon upward, there is a barrier blocking it. Therefore, if you want to enter the Grand Canyon, you can only enter from the barrier entrance below.


    However, since it is a sealed Grand Canyon, it is naturally of a high level, or the opening conditions have not yet been reached. Why should the echo of God offer a reward of 10000 gold coins to open this door?


    There must be a high-level mission of the echo of God.


    "Hey, hurry up. There are so many people waiting behind." The echo members of several gods at the gate said that they could not help but see the four people standing in the same place.


    Su Mu nodded and then took a look.


    The latter was stunned, then pointed to himself with his little finger and said, "I will come?"


    "Otherwise? Your attack is higher than mine. The attribute of this gate is not the ice gate of the Great Rift Valley, but a one-off attack. "


    Su Mu saw when he was waiting in line that the door was 10000 Qi and blood, which could only be broken by hitting 10000 damage in an instant. Although Zhenjian could be used, Su Mu didn''t want to be exposed in front of so many people. It was shocking.


    Moreover, the long bow falling out of the hand is a sacred weapon, and its attack power is naturally indispensable.


    Luo Li takes a look at Su mu. Su Mu nods and signals her to try.


    No way, fall away can only stand in place, and then take out the long bow, pull full after a deep breath.


    Su Mu said: "with skills."


    Fall away from the nod, and then suddenly shot an arrow!


    Whoosh


    Bang!


    With a bang, the barrier like water suddenly appears ripples, like a stone thrown into the lake.


    Bang!


    -4255


    "Hoo..."


    "Ah..."


    The players in line, the echo of God players all exclaimed.


    This damage value is very high.


    At least the members of the echo of God have been guarding here for such a long time, and have not seen more than 3000 damage players.


    Now, the archer actually hit more than 4000 damage, people can not help but be surprised.


    Hear the voice of exclamation if cold quickly came over, and then looked at the fall from the way: "this sister, can you experiment again?"


    People are looking forward to looking at falling away, after all, these days, this is the highest damage value.


    The onlookers are expecting 10000 gold coins, but Ruohan knows the importance of the Grand Canyon to the echo of God, so he expects to open the door more than anyone else.


    However, Luo Li still shook his head and said, "don''t try, it can''t exceed 5000 at most. The Qi and blood of this door is 10000 and can''t be broken."


    If cold smell speech is also helpless nod, yes, although these days is the highest injury, but again high can play 10000 ah?


    Summer wind stood out, and then suddenly a charge!


    Boom!!


    -987


    the summer wind: "summer wind".... "


    "Cluck Little brother Xia Feng, you are now... "


    Xia Feng''s face of mourning, your mother''s egg, actually not a thousand? What''s the difference between Laozi''s attack power and that of falling away?


    Your sister!


    Su Mu frowned slightly. The second stage of unsealing the sacred weapon that fell out of his hand should be the second stage. Then the attack power should not be lower than 1000 points. How could such a high attack power only hit more than 4000 damage?


    However, seeing Zhou Wenling''s lively look on his face, Su Mu hummed: "sister zero, it''s your turn."


    The laughter stopped.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu and said, "are you sure Su Xiaodi?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s impossible for anyone to come here, sister, me?"


    "Hurry up, try it." Su Mu Dao.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Su Mu planned to let Zhou Wenling break the boundary, because Su Mu was very aware of the attribute of the dagger. The upper limit of the attribute was 5000, which was a property Su Mu had never seen before. Even the lost sacred weapon could not have so much attack power.


    Moreover, according to the female emperor, the grade of the true artifact should be above the sacred one. After the sacred vessel is completely unsealed, it may become the true sacred vessel. At that time, it may be more powerful than the true artifact.


    At this moment, the crowd surged.


    Everyone looked at the crowd behind.


    At this point, a player with hundreds of people came in, and then swaggered over.


    If cold see this person after not from frown, have a kind of helpless feeling.


    "Xiao Ruohan, why haven''t you opened the broken door yet?" This man is also a hunter, ID passer-by.Su Mu is frowning, because this ID, very familiar.


    However, this person is not the original one.


    The guild on the head of the passer-by is shenluan war, and the echo of God is the brotherhood. Both of them have always been in the state of alliance. Su Mu had already known this point during the national war. However, the ID of passer-by is the president of shenluan war. He is about 40 years old instead of the young man in his twenties.


    However, Su mu can still think that this passer-by should manage the guild in place of his father''s generation. He should be the same as pure wind. I''m afraid the real passer-by has not been involved in the affairs of the guild.


    "Well, it''s been several days, and no one can break this barrier." If the cold face expressionless said a word.


    This passer-by is quite different from his father. When his father led the shenluan war, he was modest and amiable. On the contrary, this guy was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t say anything about it. Now the shenluan war has been made a mess by him.


    "Oh, two beauties, you want to break the door, too? This kind of thing should be done by our men. If you are short of money, I have it here Come on... "


    Said, the passer-by took out two gold cards of ten thousand gold coins and handed them to Zhou Wenling and Luoli.


    He frowned, but Zhou Wenling was smiling. Then he took Jinka and said, "Oh, I met a local tyrant Is this gold card for us


    The passers-by''s eyes began to shine when they heard the speech. Zhou Wenling, a beautiful lady of the imperial sister type, can be said to be a combination of old and young people. Especially Zhou Wenling''s spirit of enchantress emanating from the inside out is coquettish. How can this passer-by resist?


    For a moment, the atmosphere here became ambiguous, and Su Mu frowned. This week, the goblin and NIMA were doing things.


    With a slap, Su Mu stopped Zhou Wenling''s posture of taking over the gold card and said, "you don''t get paid for nothing. You''ve gone too far."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    At this time, Ruohan knew that the passer-by would have trouble again. This guy led a large guild at a young age. From the beginning, he was arrogant and domineering. In the whole southern state, because of the alliance with the echo of God, no one dared to provoke him. He molested almost all the beauties in Nanzhou. Even because a girl killed three medium-sized guilds, it was wasted How many guild resources.


    He is just a dandy and a loser!


    These four people should not be from Nanzhou City, or they have just come from a small town. Otherwise, it is impossible for them not to know the passers-by and the beautiful imperial sister. If they dare to say that kind of provocative words in front of the passers-by, they simply don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Su Mu catches the gold card and stares at the passers-by.


    The passer-by also stares at Su mu, his eyes filled with a trace of anger. In the whole southern state, who doesn''t know the name of his passer-by? Who doesn''t know the shenluan war guild?


    However, at this time, the only thing not afraid of big things is Xia Feng and Zhou wenzero.


    Especially Zhou Wenling, seeing Su Mu''s look and atmosphere, she felt happy from her heart, because Su Mu was jealous!


    Zhou Wenling is not a little girl any more. She can''t see through anything. So Su Mu''s reaction has made her very happy. It is estimated that this week the goblin was deliberately chatting up with passers-by.


    "Brother, I don''t think this sister has anything to do with you, though you can''t cheat your friend''s wife?" Although the passers-by is a dandy, he is not the same kind of idiot. After all, he is a long time, and he knows his momentum and interpersonal experience.


    After all, Su Mu dared to seize his gold card in full view of the public and directly warned Zhou wenzero.


    Su Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly released the gold card, and then said, "demon Zhou, you''ll kill you when you''re offline."


    Zhou mu can''t even tease herself with other men, but she can''t even tease herself.


    Zhou Wenling giggled. The more Su Mu reacted, the more happy she was. Then she stood behind Su Mu and looked at the passers-by and said, "I''m afraid. He won''t let me contact other men..."


    Zhou Wenling is clearly teasing Su mu, but Su Mu doesn''t seem to react. Although he is the shadow of God, sometimes he knows too little about women. He is simply an emotional idiot.


    Looking at Zhou Wenling''s coquettish appearance and beautiful face, coupled with his proud figure, passers-by feel itchy, especially Zhou Wenling is constantly teasing him, which makes passers-by feel funny.


    "My friend, since she is not your girlfriend, what right do you have to interfere with other people''s private affairs? Is it too wide? "


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the goods. He looked at Zhou Wenling directly and said, "go and have a try."


    Zhou Wenling is a sweet smile, this smile, not charming, not Sao, but very happy in the smile, Su Mu is a little surprised.


    She went straight to the water gate and took a deep breath.


    And passers-by, staring at Zhou Wenling that fiery red arrogant figure, more and more out of control.


    "Beauty, let me come. How can a beautiful woman do such a thing? A man should rush ahead." The passer-by walked directly over and put his hand on Zhou wenzero''s shoulder.


    Zhou Wenling''s brow frowned, and a look of disgust rose. Zhou wenzero teased him. It was just Zhou wenzero''s prank to Su mu. He wanted to see Su Mu''s reaction. But when he really wanted to touch her, his aura changed instantly.


    Boom!!!!!!


    -24545


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of you! Be as quiet as a man!


    At the entrance of the Grand Canyon, everyone is quiet!


    No one thought that such a thing would happen, and no one thought that someone would dare to kill the president of Luan Zhan in Nanzhou city!


    This is the rhythm of NIMA''s death!


    Who doesn''t know this passer-by is arrogant and despotic? Who doesn''t know that three medium-sized guilds have been destroyed because of robbing women?


    But now, this gang of four actually killed the passers-by directly?


    Not only the onlookers and the echo of gods, but also the people brought by passers-by are confused, because they have never encountered such a thing. They bully others. When is it their turn to kill the visitors directly?


    At this time, Su Mu looked around with a cold face and said, "when you are out, your parents haven''t told you! Can''t other people''s women be touched casually? "


    It was not only Su Mu''s words, but also su Mu''s killing skill. How can passers-by say that he is a hunter of more than 50 levels, and his whole body is equipped with immortal tools. However, he was killed by this man? How much strength does this need?


    However, at this time, Zhou wenzero is squinting with a smile, not to mention the smile on his face.At this time, Zhou Wenling is more beautiful than ever. With his flaming red robe and his proud and bloodthirsty figure, his whole body is perfectly presented in front of everyone. The most important thing is that his happiness and sweetness in his heart lead to a strong sexy and pure beauty on his face. How to say that kind of beauty is just like a coquettish woman who is too beautiful to speak of With a pure and sincere beauty.


    Zhou Wenling was filled with sweetness in his heart.


    Su mu, he said just now, he is his woman!


    She heard it!


    Although Zhou wenzero knew that Su Mu had forgotten what happened yesterday, Su Mu still dared to say such words in the case of forgetting, which made him feel happy and sweet. There was nothing better than this feeling. It seems that he has recovered the feeling of his first love eight years ago.


    Zhou wenzero even felt that yesterday and Su Mu''s combination was the most correct choice. Although I would feel sorry for hearing people''s purple cold, could the idea in my heart be stopped?


    At this time, Su Mu turned his head again, staring at Zhou wenzero, and yelled in a low voice: "Zhou spirit, you''ll let other men touch you again. I''ll kill you!"


    Tears fall down, Zhou wenzero, but hanging a smile, hanging happiness.


    Su Mu''s domineering not only did not make her feel uncomfortable, but also felt that this was the man she wanted and the man she wanted.


    Therefore, Zhou wenzero nodded heavily, and then wiped his tears with his finger. Their eyes were filled with tacit look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Whoa!


    God Luan war''s people finally responded, hundreds of people surrounded Su Mu four people in an instant.


    At this time, the echo of God can only stand aside, these four people, killed passers-by, God Luan war people will certainly not give up.


    So, the whole scene was in chaos.


    Su Mu four people were directly surrounded by hundreds of people, and the onlookers began to get excited and fight. Who didn''t want to see it.


    Xia Feng grinned: "elder brother, where you are, it''s always the hell. It''s not safe to have chickens and dogs jumping."


    Su Mu snorted and didn''t speak. He was still upset about Zhou Wenling''s molestation of passers-by.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling directly came over, and then lying on Su Mu''s back, chin on Su Mu''s shoulder, gently pointed at Su Mu''s ear and asked, "you just said, sister is your woman, when did you go to bed with her sister?"


    Su Mu:


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly felt that his reaction was a little big, so he turned his head in a bit of consternation. In this turn, their lips directly touched each other.


    Zhou Wenling was also very surprised. However, it was not the first time for them to kiss each other in the game, so they didn''t feel embarrassed, just Xia Feng and falling apart


    Zhou Wenling chuckled and let go of Su mu. Then he stood beside Su Mu and said, "Su Xiaodi, are you not afraid of Zihan being jealous?"


    Fall away, Xia Feng two people are endure Jun unceasingly, yes, had heard person purple cold, now also molested Zhou Wenling.


    "Damn it, I don''t want you to tease other men. Do you hear that?" Su Mu cheered.


    Zhou Wenling repeatedly nodded his head and said, "I know, I''ll tease you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it, I''m still a single dog. Can you have a limit on the amount of dog food you distribute?" Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    Luo Li also nodded his head and said, "yes, the dog food is scattered all over the ground. I have to say to sister-in-law Zihan when I go back."


    Su Mu:


    "Brothers, kill them! Go to the resurrection point and crouch and get them to level zero! "


    "Kill!"


    Whoa!


    Hundreds of people rushed straight up.


    At this time, Su Mu was a little helpless, watching hundreds of people rush up. NIMA had just finished the trade union war and was coming again?


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    -15455


    - 12455


    instant!


    The battlefield was quiet again.


    Su Mu''s attribute has been restrained by 20%, but for these ordinary players, there is still a very big shock.


    What''s more, Su Mu''s current attributes and before the battle have only been reduced by 20%. Other things have not changed. The power of his skills still exists. His power and attack power are reduced by 20%.


    Therefore, this tens of thousands of damage value for ordinary players is still fatal.


    "There''s a seed to go on!" Su Mu Yin face staring at the God Luan Zhan''s person to drink.


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    One skill kills several players. Who the hell is that? When did such a master appear in Nanzhou city?


    Not to mention Su Mu''s attack power, because most of the top players in Nanzhou city know it, but this man named Mu Ying has never heard of it.


    Therefore, people began to ask their relatives and friends to see if anyone knew about the man named muying, and the Shenyu guild.


    It''s just, in Nanzhou City, investigating animal husbandry? Investigate the divine realm?


    Now the players in Zhongzhou city haven''t figured out who the Shenyu guild is.


    Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to know the identity of the four Su Mu people.


    God Luan war people are gnashing their teeth staring at Su Mu four people.


    The passer-by was killed and was in a rage on the guild channel. Therefore, hundreds of people here had to brave their heads and rush forward.


    The sound of roaring skill comes in an instant.


    The falling Longbow will kill a player every time. The attack power of the sacred weapon is not for fun. Xia Feng''s goods are crazy to kill. Although the weapons are at the level of fairies, the other accessories on his body are already full of fairies. Therefore, in this period, Xia Feng''s attack and defense are not comparable to the current players.


    But stands in the periphery if the cold can not help but frown.


    Hundreds of people besieged, these four people are actually not in a hurry, and even continue to kill the people of Luan war, but the blood of these four people has not decreased much. According to this kind of urine, in less than half an hour, the people in shenluan war will be destroyed.


    When did four masters appear in Nanzhou city? And the echo of God has no news.


    At this time, suddenly a team of players rushed over again, and the onlookers made way one after another.


    "Lying trough, the vice president of the echo of God is coming..."


    "My day, it seems that this matter has made a big fuss...""Wow, Zhou Hengxin, the third place in the list of Nanzhou city..."


    "I finally saw Zhou Hengxin alive..."


    "Damn it, these four people are finished..."


    The crowd instantly let go, the echo of God Zhou Hengxin rushed in with hundreds of players, and each player is level 50, which makes people feel more shocked.


    "Stop it!" Zhou Hengxin cheered.


    Just in the middle of the battle, who will stop?


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!!


    A shield fell, and the four Su Mu retreated one after another.


    God Luan war people have been forced back.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Zhou Hengxin said, "what are you doing? This is your PK place? What do you think of the echo of God? "


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked. The skill just now knocked Su Mu back directly, and he had no resistance. The shield in his hand must be a artifact.


    Xia Feng is also very surprised. He is a paladin. Naturally, he knows the skill characteristics of aegis. Just now, he forced Xia Feng back. At least, it proves that the paladin''s strength is more than one grade higher than Xia Feng.


    Then, Zhou Hengxin looked at the people of shenluan war and said, "is shenluan war and the echo of God the alliance can break the rules at will? How about the passers-by? Where did you die? "


    God Luan war people can not help but bow, no one dare to face this person. However, he was right. The passer-by died


    Later, Zhou Hengxin looked at Su Mu Si Ren: "when you first came here, you became enemies with the large guild in Nanzhou. Do you want to stay in Nanzhou, or do you think that no one in Nanzhou is your opponent?"


    Xia Feng took a step forward and said, "it''s his mother who molested our sister-in-law first, and then, why, because Nanzhou is your territory, you can bully men and women casually?"


    Who has Xia Fengfu used to wear? The goods are a total of two hundred and fifty, especially after he followed Su mu. He is a devil who lives close to the ink!


    "Sleeping trough! It''s over


    "My day!"


    All the onlookers can''t help but stare at their eyes. NIMA, although Zhou Hengxin is not the boss of the echo of God, but who doesn''t know the temper and strength of this person? These four people offended shenluan Zhan and Zhou Hengxin. Your mother''s egg, if you don''t fall to zero, don''t think you can mix up in Nanzhou!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Zhou Hengxin takes a look at Xia Feng, and then slowly walks to Su Mu''s four men.


    Looking at the ID of the four, Zhou Hengxin said, "are you just coming to Nanzhou?"


    "Yes." Xia Feng has been staring at Zhou Hengxin. It seems that if he doesn''t say what he says, he will do it.


    However, to his surprise, Zhou Hengxin took a look at Su Mu and said, "since you are here to break the door, let''s start. After breaking, 10000 gold coins will be broken."


    At this time, Su Mu slightly raised his eyebrows, and the passer-by would surely come back. However, this is not the time to consider these matters. What needs to be considered now is that he must enter the Grand Canyon.


    "We don''t want gold coins." Su Mu Dao.


    Around the players can not help exclaim, ten thousand gold coins, that is ten thousand gold coins, enough to buy a few fairy equipment, he did not?


    Zhou Hengxin was also a little surprised, but then he thought that it should be the shenluan war, so Zhou Hengxin nodded his head and said, "I can help you fight with shenluan over there..."


    "No, after breaking the door, we''re going to enter the Grand Canyon." Su Mu interrupts Zhou Hengxin, saying that he obviously misunderstands Su Mu''s meaning. This person should be thinking about himself and others who are afraid of the Revenge of God Luan war, so he agrees to help himself to express his feelings.


    Therefore, Zhou Hengxin was obviously stunned. These four people have always maintained a fearless appearance. What is their identity? Don''t you know that shenluan war is the largest guild in Nanzhou besides the echo of God? Now we have killed the passers-by. Instead of worrying about their own safety, they also want to enter the Grand Canyon. The identities of these four people must be investigated. Zhou Hengxin thinks that he has already sent people to start the investigation.


    He thought for a while and didn''t speak much. He agreed to Su Mu directly.


    Later, Su Mu nodded to Zhou wenzero. Su Mu still wanted Zhou wenzero to open the door. First, Su Mu didn''t want to expose the skill of shaking sword. The second reason was that Su Mu wanted to see how powerful the real artifact was.


    In the battle with the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu was very clear that if it was not for the combination of the three goddesses, he would not be Chen Yongqi''s opponent, and the spear in his hand was at the level of sacred or true artifact. Therefore, Su Mu must understand the weapon power of this grade in future battles.


    Of course, in the future, there will definitely be real holy wares. Maybe, above this level, there are other grades. Maybe the urination of reincarnation is completely unpredictable for players. At least, the grade of Shenyu suit makes Su Mu feel bad enough.


    Zhou wenzero smiles at Su mu, then turns around and walks to the edge of the barrier.


    At this time, Ruohan walked to Zhou Hengxin''s side and whispered a few words. The latter just nodded slightly, and then began to look at Su Mu and them.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Hengxin is also very shocked. This Zhou wenzero is mature, plump, and has a good figure. Moreover, he has been hanging the hook smile. In addition, he exudes the charming breath from all over his body. It is true that few men can bear it. While the other Archer is quiet as a virgin, but he feels something is wrong Most people already have masks as props, but it seems that they have seen the mask everywhere.


    The temperament of the two girls is different. These four people are definitely not ordinary players. Therefore, Zhou Hengxin didn''t immediately fall out with Su Mu four people. At least, we should make plans after investigating.


    "Drink


    Bang!


    Hum


    -Zhou Hengxin was shocked.


    More than 5000 injuries!


    Although this barrier has only 10000 Qi and blood, its defense is very abnormal. At least, except for those big men in Nanzhou, no one can break through the barrier. And the eldest brother of the echo of God also said that he could not exert 10000 Qi and blood. Therefore, this barrier has been here for several days and no one can untie it.


    Moreover, Zhou Hengxin also pays close attention to this place. Therefore, it is often heard that players often play less than 1000 injuries. However, more than 4000 injuries have never been seen. What is the identity of this woman named Zhou Wenling?


    Su Mu slightly pick eyebrows, attack power really beyond imagination, he said: "try with skills."


    Zhou wenzero looked back and said with a smile, "Oh, you want my sister to play her full strength. I''m not afraid that others will miss you..."


    "Cut ~" Su Mu was too lazy to fight with her.


    Then, Zhou Wenling put away his smile and took a slow breath.


    Slightly bowing, the instant forward sprint three steps.


    "The wrath of torture!"


    Drink!


    Wrath of torture: instantly triggers the maximum attack power, causing 20% attack power and 5000.cd1 days of energy.


    Bang!


    Hum!


    You know


    People''s teeth numb sound instantly sounded, the entire surrounding players all frown, because the sound is too bad to hear.


    What''s more, Zhou Wenling''s dagger is still inside the barrier. The sound is not over. Zhou wenzero suddenly takes a backward step.Boom!!!


    -18975


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Click Boom!!!


    And the whole thing broke, like a piece of glass.


    Up to 18 damage, even close to 19!


    This hurt Let everyone''s eyes widen.


    You know, these days, no one can hit more than 5000 injuries, even 4000, but now, this woman actually Did you hit 18, 000 damage directly? Is this NIMA kidding?


    If Han couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hengxin, Zhou Hengxin was shocked beyond measure. I''m afraid that even if his boss came, he couldn''t do it. And this woman How much power does she have?


    "Lying trough..."


    "My God..."


    "Is this the current player''s attack power?"


    "What a monster!"


    "Shit!"


    "What a pervert..."


    In an instant, the voice of discussion spread, the whole entrance of the players, all the discussion, all eyes are focused on the sexy Zhou wenzero.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling turned to look at Su Mu and said, "my sister played a little bigger..."


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling with a bit of consternation. He didn''t expect that the highest attack power of this real artifact would be so powerful, with a damage value of nearly 20000. Su mu can be sure that all his skills can''t cause so much damage. This weapon is too evil.


    It''s not only Su mu, but Xia Feng. Now he''s just a hunter. NIMA, he''s just a hunter. What''s the weapon on sister zero?


    In fact, Xia Feng is a little better. Because Su Mu has psychological preparation, they are relatively calm. The most shocking thing is falling away. At this time, Luoli doesn''t know how to describe her mood. Because she is a sacred weapon. Although she didn''t use the most powerful skills just now, she is sure that she can''t play this If the damage comes, then the question comes. What is the grade of weapon in Zhou Wenling''s hands? Isn''t it a sacristy?


    But the dagger of the sacred vessel can''t be more powerful than the bow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Boss, Zhou Hengxin has gone. I guess we can''t fight."


    The passer-by frowned at the revival point and said, "Damn it, Zhou Hengxin is a bird? Do them for me


    "Boss, forget it. The old president told you to hold back. Besides, Zhou Hengxin has been managing the echo of God. You''d better give him some face. Besides, those four people can''t run away. Why don''t you prepare to ambush and intercept them after they come out."


    The passer-by snorted and said, "OK, prepare a thousand people to ambush at the exit of the Grand Canyon, and look at my eyes when they come out."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to the Grand Canyon.


    Zhou Hengxin and Ruohan have been chatting. They are also very shocked by the fighting power of Zhou wenzero. However, because they are not familiar with each other, they will not go up and ask questions.


    The team stopped here for about half an hour. People from the echo of God came one after another, and there were also passers-by. After he came to the team, he kept staring at Su mu, as if to kill Su mu with his eyes.


    Su Mu didn''t care about this man at all. If it was his father, Su Mu would consider talking about it. However, he was quite different from the old passer-by.


    However, Su Mu thought that the passer-by should be led by several senior leaders of the echo of God. Otherwise, he would not swallow the breath and prepare to enter the Grand Canyon with his team.


    In any case, this person will not give up, Su Mu and Xia Feng said a few words to let him be careful.


    After a while, Zhou Hengxin saw that the team had been assembled and said, "OK, get ready to enter. This Grand Canyon is a copy task. A batch can only enter 100 people. After we come out, players in Nanzhou can enter freely. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The team began to move, but the players around didn''t have any opinions. Although the map was open, the door was opened by the echo of God. Naturally, the first batch was entered by other people. Moreover, Zhou Hengxin also made it clear that after they came out, the map was free to enter.


    Su Mu nods to himself. Zhou Hengxin has a bit of brain. At least he won''t be as arrogant as that passer-by. He knows how to pacify the casual players around him.


    Zhou Hengxin led the team, and the four Su Mu people followed.


    Although it was the barrier opened by Zhou Wenling, the echo of God team did not seem to be very cold to the four of them. It seemed that they were also involved in the affairs of passers-by. After all, the two families were brotherhood, so these members naturally knew that the passers-by would cause trouble after leaving this large copy.


    Through the barrier, Su Mu four people saw that inside the Grand Canyon, at first, it was just some ordinary canyons. However, after walking for half an hour, the scenery behind the Grand Canyon began to change dramatically and turned into dense forests. The color of these forests was very strange. The brown tree trunks were hung with some red fruits, and the fruits were constantly shining There are also some flying insect monsters around.


    Although these insect monsters have little attack power, they also annoy the members of the team.


    "This is the twilight forest." Falling away suddenly said.


    Su Mu three people look at her, and then continue to follow the team forward.


    The forest began to expand from here, and constantly extended to both sides, and soon the two mountains on the edge could not be seen.


    And the weather after the forest began to change. It was a normal weather just now. Now, it began to drizzle, and then the color of the sky inside the forest also changed, turning into a dim twilight. It is really a twilight forest.


    At this time, the front began to appear monsters, but members of the echo of God began to form teams to brush monsters.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the monster here is actually level 35, which is a bit illogical. This kind of map should be a monster close to three turns. Otherwise, what do you mean by setting such a barrier?


    Because the area of the forest is too large, a hundred people spread out and move forward. Each player is separated by tens of meters. This kind of big net starts to search forward. Because the level of monsters here is not too high, members of the echo of God don''t have to worry about defeating monsters.


    After walking like this for more than three hours, the team finally gathered together.


    At this time, the forest is still under the light rain, and in front of, row by row of houses appear in front of everyone.


    There was no regularity or even any difference in the houses. All the houses were the same color, brown, one window and one door, and then there was no ornament.


    But, looking around, behind several rows of houses, a hundred meter high wooden wall appeared, so Zhou Hengxin could only stop the team at the same place.


    Zhou Hengxin and Ruohan as well as the echo of God seem to be discussing something, and finally decided to let a player into a room to have a look.


    As the players entered, Zhou Hengxin looked back at the crowd: "this is a maze. Each house represents a transmission array. Even if you enter the maze, you should be careful after entering. No matter you enter from any house, the position is different. That is to say, we can''t meet at the first time, so everyone is one Be careful, this maze should be a true copy of the twilight forest. "The four of Su Mu looked at each other and began to approach the houses.


    Zhou Hengxin said that although each room is the same, but entering two players at the same time will not appear together, so which room to enter is not important.


    The players in the team began to disappear in the room, while Su Mu was standing in front of this row of houses in a daze.


    Xia Feng and Luo Li talked to Su mu for a while and then went in.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t know why she didn''t go in. She stood by Su Mu''s side.


    Zhou Hengxin watched the team members all walk in, then looked back at Su Mu and they also entered a room.


    In an instant, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were left in front of this row of houses.


    "Sister goblin, why don''t you go in?" Su Mu turned to look at Zhou Wenling.


    Because it was raining, Zhou Wenling''s hair was a little wet. His red robe was shining in the rain, and the whole dress was attached to her.


    "Why do you want to get rid of my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu gave her a helpless look, and then said, "look at the middle of these rows of houses."


    Because the houses are arranged in horizontal rows, there is a path in the middle of these rows of houses, which is where Zhou Hengxin and Zhou Hengxin were just located. Through this path, Su mu can see the maze of wooden walls.


    "They have just experimented. It seems that they can''t get in through these houses." Zhou wenzero road.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Mu said and walked over, followed by Zhou wenzero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    In the middle of the three rows of houses, there is a road leading directly to the maze. However, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero found that this road had an air wall, that is, a transparent barrier wall, which made it impossible for players to enter the maze directly. Therefore, they had to choose to enter the room to enter the maze.


    I''m afraid Zhou Hengxin knew this just now, so he let everyone go into the maze.


    "Do you have a way?" Zhou wenzero curiously looked at Su Mu patting the air wall and asked.


    This wall, similar to glass, is transparent, but players can''t pass it. It''s just that Su Mu opened the insight technique just now, so he saw that this wall has a life bar. In other words, this wall can be opened.


    The life bar on the wall disappears after the insight is recovered, which proves that this strong air body is a hidden channel.


    So Su Mu nodded and took out another long sword and said, "it should be passable."


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!!


    When the huge vibration came, Zhou wenzero could not help frowning. Then he heard a crack. The strong air in front of him broke like glass.


    Zhou wenzero watched Su Mu take back his double swords.


    This technique Although I have seen Su Mu use it before, they are all watching from a long distance, and Zhou wenzero is still a bit shocked to see the shock sword from a close distance.


    But she didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu looked back at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter nodded and followed.


    Behind the air wall is a 100 meter high wooden maze. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling stand inside, looking very small. They stand in the corridor and look at both sides of the maze.


    "Which way?"


    Su Mu shook his head. He did not see the structure of the maze when he used his insight. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t know the specific exit of the maze, so they could only choose the left side and start walking forward.


    Like the ordinary maze in reality, the labyrinth here is only three meters wide, and then it leads directly to each fork, but the height of the wood wall is a little bit infiltrating.


    Su Mu tried to fly through the past, but with insight, there was a boundary over the whole maze, so flying was impossible, and the system would not let you use this to pass through the maze. Otherwise, the setting of the maze would be a bit redundant.


    "Ding! World announcement: the individual MVP competition will be opened in one month. Please prepare to go to their respective towns to sign up. The competition will be open in the form of audition. In free mode, the town will be promoted to 100 and the city will be promoted to 1000. The top 10 players will be awarded MVP awards and equipment props by the system, and the top three players will be free to choose Item. "


    All of a sudden, the blood red ten channel system announcement began to swipe the screen, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero all stopped at the same place to watch the system announcement.


    MVP competition, it''s time to show personal ability. In other words, the whole reincarnation city has been opened. No matter it is any country, the city has entered the stage of development, so the competition of individual MVP is opened.


    This is the first stage. As in the previous game, the first stage is the PK between cities. That is to say, players from Zhongzhou city will not participate in the competition of Nanzhou City, and the duels between major cities will be held until the second stage. The third stage is the comparison between the imperial cities, then the regional and international competitions, which are carried out until the end of the world The birth of human MVP is also the award of the shadow of God!


    Because Su Mu has won personal MVP for several years in a row, the General Administration of games has named the best MVP individual award as the shadow of God award several years ago. Let alone this award, it is enough to make people yearn for it.


    Therefore, the opening of this competition proves that various competitions in the samsara will follow.


    ¡°MVP£¿ Is the team game going to be fast Zhou wenzero looked at the system announcement and said.


    Su Mu nodded, walked forward and said: "this person''s MVP starts the first stage, and the team competition will begin. However, the competition for this individual MVP is estimated to be more intense than the last game. If there is no accident, the top ten players in the city will have a variety of free options to reward."


    Zhou wenzero nods. In the era of holographic games, this kind of reward is very tempting. For example, in the last game, the top ten players in the city can choose the artifact award, and the top three can choose the level blessing of the residence. While the first place, in the then Huaxia District, almost all the first place in the city was the selected resident upgrade award, and they could freely apply for free residency City jump Level 3, no matter how many levels of your station, jump directly, do not need any task!


    This is a terrible reward, because the city''s personal MVP is almost always occupied by the major guilds. Then the senior resident city of each guild must be about level 5. If you jump three levels directly, you will get level 8. This is a very important level for a guild, because at present, there are 10 levels in all!


    Therefore, this competition is not only a big black horse for casual players, but also a great event for those players who want to become famous in the first World War, but also the object of competition among the major guilds."This free model..." Zhou wenzero frowned a little.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "very normal, this is the place that reflects the player''s real technology."


    Free mode means that players can freely choose their profession during the game. The equipment is a unified two turn suit or three turn suit. They can not use equipment skills, but can only use all the skills of the profession. It is a mode to show the player''s personal ability.


    "Are you going to attend?" Zhou Wenling glanced at Su Mu''s wet and wet back.


    Su Mu said with a smile as he walked: "not only do I want to participate in the competition, but also all of you, the goblin sister, will participate in the competition."


    Zhou wenzero laughed, then looked at Su Mu and said, "we don''t have to do it? Do a good job in logistics, these things or let Xia Feng they headache


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Zhou wenzero screamed, Su Mu subconsciously turned around, and then quickly grabbed Zhou wenzero''s hand.


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s whole body lies on the ground, splashing mud all over his body, even splashing into his mouth.


    At this time, Zhou Wenqi fell into a pit similar to a trap. Her hand was pulled by Su mu, so they were trapped in the middle of the pit.


    "Sister zero, pass me the other hand..." Su Mu stretched out his hand and cried.


    Drizzle is still under, Zhou Wenling squinted and hung a smile: "little brother, you see below..."


    Su Mu noticed at this time that the space below was emitting blue light, which was very dazzling. Under the whole pit, it seemed that there was something like a kind of ore shining.


    It''s just, at this height, if you fall down, the cliff will die.


    "Give me your hand first." Su Mu took Zhou Wenling''s hand.


    Then Su Mu pulls her up directly. Because it''s raining, you are sleeping on both of them at this time, including Zhou Wenling. When Zhou Wenling comes up, she is directly attached to Su mu. They are instantly quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The drizzling rain makes the samsara more peaceful. The sound of patter covers all the noise of the whole forest. There is no noise except the tick of light rain.


    Zhou Wenling sat in the mud on the ground, his upper body pressed on Su Mu''s body, and they looked at each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling, with a faint smile, charming smile


    Su Mu straightened up a little. At this time, one hand was always on Zhou Wenling''s back waist. Su Mu held her back directly, and the other hand touched her cheek directly from her jade neck. Under the rain, Zhou wenzero''s white skin was shining and slippery.


    Zhou wenzero closed his eyes slightly, and Su Mu began to kiss her. At first, the spirit of Zhou didn''t cater to Su mu, but after they had a kiss for a while, Zhou put Su Mu under his body, and then he kissed him crazily.


    This moment, seems to have forgotten all, two people forget the kiss.


    Reincarnation seems to be a game now, but Su Mu has always felt that it is not as simple as the game.


    However, this kiss made Su Mu seem to have known each other before. It seems that the same thing happened somewhere, but Su Mu has no memory. This is what makes Su Mu helpless.


    at the same time, this is the reason why Su Mu dares to make love with Zhou wenzero here, because Su Mu always feels that he has this kind of relationship with Zhou wenzero for a long time I can''t remember when Su Mu was not drunk in Haitian city. The only time he was in a coma was when he was in a coma. But when he was in a coma, no one could make a comatose man rise, right? Therefore, for Zhou wenzero, Su Mu has always maintained a feeling that it is difficult to say.


    At this time, the familiar feeling suddenly came, which made Su Mu feel that he had a relationship with Zhou wenzero.


    In samsara, entity collision, why do players hijack female players? That''s the problem.


    In order to let the human experience the real game, therefore, the body, touch, bring 100% experience. Therefore, the men and women friends and husband and wife in the game can do this kind of thing, otherwise the reincarnation setting will be sprayed into a dog by the player.


    In this state, female players will always have a hint, that is, system punishment. If you choose to agree, then the male players who violate you will be punished in an instant, which can also be graded. For example, Su mu can be directly killed by the system and forced to be killed by seconds.


    Of course, if there is no skin collision, the punishment system will not be so serious, it depends on the plot.


    Therefore, although Zhou Wenling was distracted by the prompt of the system, he was almost completely immersed in it.


    It seems that there is not much sense of guilt in the game, let alone the feeling of guilt. It seems that it is just something in the game and will not be implicated in reality.


    "Demon Zhou, tell me, have we ever had such a thing? I always feel familiar, but I can''t remember. " Su Mu asked.


    Zhou Wenling''s chest constantly ups and downs, and is also constantly panting, she asked with a smile: "if not, you do not intend to touch sister?"


    "Yes." Su Mu has to admit one thing. He doesn''t intend to have too many things happen with Zhou wenzero. Although Su Mu himself will admit that he is moved by the spirit of Zhou, this does not mean that Su Mu must have a relationship with her. After all, she and Zihan are sisters. Even though Zihan knows, he will not object to it


    But this is not the reason for Su Mu to show mercy everywhere.


    In particular, Su Mu wants to restrain himself even more after he knows the relationship with Mei. Now Su Mu is not the shadow of the ghost in those days. He can''t indulge himself as freely as before


    Zhou Wenling giggled and giggled. Then he turned to look away and said, "don''t you fear that your sister is sad?"


    Su Mu straightened Zhou Wenling''s cheek with his hand. They looked at each other directly. Su Mu said, "it''s not that. I just feel familiar, but I don''t have any memory. So I want to make sure."


    Su Mu seems to have an impression of this feeling, but he can''t remember it. This makes Su Mu very depressed. However, from the beginning, Su Mu suspected the sequelae of the combination of God and universe. But that was in the game. Outside the game, Su Mu only knew that he had fainted in the past, so he didn''t pursue the root cause. At this time, when he was with Zhou wenzero, he felt that he was very familiar Come on.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu and then shook his head and said, "never."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    No?


    Just, that kind of feeling won''t deceive oneself, but Zhou wenzero has no need to deceive himself.


    "Really not?" Su Mu asked again that Su Mu didn''t want to hurt Zhou Wenling, but if there was one, Su Mu had to pay this responsibility. If not, it was another matter. This is reincarnation. If there was no relationship with Zhou Wenling before, Su Mu would still have a little loss, but it was just a matter of mood, because Su Mu had always suspected that he and Zhou had ever had anything to do with him Like"No Zhou wenzero continued. Although he was smiling, his eyes changed a little. Even Su Mu saw her eyes full of tears, and he didn''t know whether it was the rain or the real tears.


    At this moment, Su Mu also knew that asking such questions at such a time did hurt people. However, Su Mu didn''t want to hurt Zihan, which might even hurt Zhou Wenling.


    For fanlan and Mei, they don''t care how many women Su Mu has, because their work nature and life values are different from ordinary people, but Zhou Wenling and Zihan are not the same. They are just ordinary girls, and they can''t understand the killer world or their industry.


    Therefore, before returning to China, Su Mu understood that neither women nor friends could be treated as they did in Eastern Europe and the US empire, because values and world outlook were totally different.


    "Really not?" Su Mu asked again.


    "Su mu, what are you worried about?" Zhou wenzero suddenly asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Su mu, what are you worried about?" The words of Zhou Wenling.


    It seems that this sentence should be asked by Su mu, right? After all, this kind of thing is not something he should worry about.


    At least, Zhou wenzero doesn''t have any worries about lingering with Su mu, who is indecisive here.


    Moreover, Zhou wenzero''s eyes are filled with disappointment and desolation.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a pain. Although she and Zihan had Lily experience with Wen Ren Zihan, it just doesn''t mean that Su Mu must take them away. Neither of them is allowed by morality. This is totally different from charm.


    But after seeing Zhou Wenling''s eyes, Su Mu has an impulse to scold his mother.


    Whew!


    Tear off Zhou Wenling''s red robe completely.


    However, Zhou Wenling protected his chest, then looked at Su Mu and said, "sister, I don''t need pity, and I don''t need comfort."


    Zhou Wenling is proud of herself. She is full of femininity. She is not indecent. She has been a jade for 30 years. If Zhou Wenling can''t keep this bottom line, she is not that coquettish woman.


    The more a woman like her is, the more she values her body. Regardless of her appearance, she makes all men crazy and makes all men feel unruly. However, the more Zhou wenzero''s personality is, the more serious she is in dealing with such matters.


    Therefore, at the moment when Su Mu hesitated, Zhou wenzero was already a little sad.


    Su Mu looked down at Zhou wenzero and said, "Zhou goblin, you have to know that you will not be alone with me. At least, what you know is Zihan."


    "Ah..." Zhou wenzero disdains a smile.


    Then she said: "if I would care about Zihan, I would not have been with you yesterday, and I would not have been tossed about for more than an hour by you as a plaything!"


    Zhou Wenling had thought about it for a long time. When she was in the cafe, she wanted Su Mu to say that he could accept Zihan and himself.


    But Su Mu didn''t have it at that time. Zhou Wenling felt that Su Mu was single-minded and disappointed. That feeling was very complicated.


    However, in the following days, the more contact with Su mu, the more I can''t forget Su mu. This is the case with women. It''s very difficult to forget once they are moved.


    For Su mu, he just didn''t want to make Zihan sad or hurt Zhou Wenling, so he didn''t take this step.


    But at this time Su Mu felt that the more he didn''t want to be like this, he hurt her heart.


    At this moment, Su mu can only look at Zhou wenzero seriously and say: "Zhou spirit, as long as you don''t regret, I su mu, I will never bear you!"


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu and said, "I have no regrets in my life."


    Whew!


    It seems to be deliberately set in this way, in this kind of contact, the system will also be connected to the real world.


    Yesterday, Su Mu was in a state of amnesia, but today, Su Mu is in a rational situation, so Zhou wenzero''s feelings are completely different.


    They kiss each other crazily. Zhou Wenling, the goblin, directly oppresses Su mu. A pair of red lips make su Mu Nong die and die. NIMA''s technique is comparable to that of magic. Su mu can''t believe that Zhou Wenling has been keeping his body like a jade for 30 years? Did NIMA watch little movies?


    Half an hour later


    Zhou Wenling leaned in Su Mu''s arms, and then said with a smile: "it''s not as long as yesterday..."


    Su Mu''s black line on his face said: "your mother''s egg, you are such a goblin. Thank God for not having a second."


    "Cluck..." Zhou Wenling giggled and the blush on his face slowly faded.


    Sitting upright, Zhou Wenling slowly put on his red robe, then leaned against Su Mu''s arms and said, "in fact, yesterday, I could have stopped you, but my sister didn''t..."


    "I don''t remember..."


    "My sister knows, so I didn''t tell you, but your jealous appearance today makes my sister very happy..."


    "Who is jealous..."


    "Who..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu glared at Zhou Wenling and said, "go offline first..."


    "Well."


    They both went offline.


    Reincarnation is a holographic game. However, doing it in the game must be the same as in reality, but the "material" of the body is inevitable.


    This is called, get up in the morning wash pants. Head, a group of children swim in the water Nima is so dirty!


    After taking a bath, Su Mu opens the door of the bathroom. It''s just game time, so no one will be offline.


    Zhou wenzero also came out of the room.


    This goblin, a white shirt, but changed into sports pants, it is obvious that also want to take a bath.


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed.


    "Cluck What''s shy? I didn''t see you shy when you ate my sister... "


    "Demon Zhou, you just wave it, believe it or not, I''ve done you here!" Your sister, there is no limit to molesting me.Zhou Wenling twisted his body and went directly to Su Mu''s, saying, "come on, if you have the ability, you can take my mother to Zihan''s room to do it!"


    "You


    "Coward..."


    "Shit!"


    With that, Su Mu directly grabbed Zhou Wenling, then walked into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    They struggled for a while before returning to samsara.


    The labyrinth of the reincarnation dark forest is still raining. Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are still wet after the upper limit.


    However, Zhou wenzero has been hanging a smile at Su mu, the latter can only stare at her a few times to show his dissatisfaction.


    But Su Mu didn''t accept it. NIMA had to kill Su Mu Xu Xian Xu twice. If she hadn''t known her for such a long time this week, Su mu Jubi didn''t believe that she hadn''t been with men. NIMA''s skill and appearance were just irresistible. She was too skilled and could make people upset.


    Su Mu looked down at the pit that Zhou wenzero had almost fallen into before, and turned back and said, "sister goblin, let''s go down here and have a look."


    Zhou wenzero has no opinion, just listen to Su Mu''s arrangement.


    So they took out the rope directly, and then put the rope directly into the pit. Because from above, the bottom of the pit was blue liquid, and they didn''t know what it was. So Su Mu and Zhou Wenling could only put the rope directly at the bottom.


    However, to Su Mu and Zhou wenzero''s surprise, the rope fell into the blue liquid and was instantly melted, which made Su Mu unable to help frowning.


    Because, this liquid, probably acid, is the thing that autumn water meets in Jiuquan xuanta.


    "I''ll go down first." Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter nodded.


    Along the rope, Su Mu went down bit by bit.


    In mid air, Su Mu found that this place was a cave. At the bottom of the cave, there were all these blue acid pools. At the end of the cave, there were blue liquid. However, this illuminated the whole cave, so Su Mu could not fail to see the situation inside.


    But at the bottom, Su Mu didn''t know how to settle down, because there was a lot of acid at the bottom. Once it jumped in, it would melt directly.


    Su Mu directly took the favor of the sea, and then drank a bottle, then tied the rope around his waist, looked up and said, "sister goblin, come down."


    As Zhou Wenling came down, they all hung on the rope. Zhou grasped the rope tightly, and then held Su Mu''s head on both sides of his legs. It was like a child sitting on his father''s shoulder. She said with a smile, "don''t you let your sister do this all the time?"


    Su Mu chuckled, grabbed Zhou Wenling''s legs and ankles and said, "why don''t you go down and have a bath?"


    Although the favor of the sea can keep players from sinking, as long as it touches the body, it will start to melt. Even if Su Mu''s artifact on his feet is estimated to be destroyed directly, Zhou wenzero can''t come down at this time, and Su Mu is thinking about how to get through it.


    Zhou wenzero did not tease Su Mu any more. She looked ahead and said, "the road ahead is at least 300 meters. Have you tried to fly?"


    "Yes, this map is the same as above. It is forbidden to fly." If it had become popular, Su Mu would not have been hanging here.


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu directly jumped down, and Zhou wenzero exclaimed. Because she was sitting on Su Mu''s shoulder, Su Mu''s whole body became unstable, so she directly clamped Su Mu''s head.


    Bang!


    A piece of water lily was placed directly on top of the acid liquor. Su Mu jumped straight forward, and Zhou Wenling exclaimed again.


    "Goblin sister, can you not so hard, Laozi that is the head, not what you want to clip." Su Mu jump and Tucao, your sister, this week, the fairy, precipice is make complaints about the body, the strength of these legs let Su Mu a bit depressed.


    Zhou Wenling giggled and said, "you little rascal, what do you think? If my sister doesn''t hold you, you will fall Ah... "


    Su Mu''s ghost step jump is not very high now, because he has a Zhou wenzero, so each jump can be as high as a foot off the ground. So Su Mu must lay a dense mat of water lilies, which will melt after being put on the acid solution. Su Mu is also very nervous about each jump.


    Fortunately, there were enough water lilies, so Su Mu and Zhou Wenling came to the end of the acid pool, which was always in danger.


    After Zhou wenzero got down from Su mu, he looked around.


    There is no acid pool in front of us. Instead, there is a dark cave. The wall of the cave is rugged, and there are even many sharp stalactites. It is very difficult to walk.


    Su Mu took out the lighting props, and then took Zhou wenzero to continue to go deep.


    "This map is supposed to be a hidden passageway. If you set up a maze, there should be no forks." Zhou wenzero said as he walked behind Su mu.


    Su Mu was also thinking about this question. Since he had set up such a tight maze, why did such a place suddenly appear?


    Although the beginning of this place is the acid pool, which greatly prevents players from passing through here, since this branch road appears, it must be able to pass through, so the arrangement of the system makes Su Mu a little unclear.


    They had been moving slowly in the cave for more than two hours. The space ahead began to widen and light began to appear. The whole cave seemed to be illuminated by some minerals.During this period, Su Mu tried to get in touch with Luoli and xiafeng, but it seemed that there was a map limitation, so the transmission and information could not be transmitted, so Su Mu gave up.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling didn''t feel embarrassed when they were together. After a whirlwind and a madness in the bathroom, Zhou wenzero became more and more feminine. Not only that, the goblin seemed to follow Su Mu as if nothing had happened. Although he would occasionally tease Su mu, he did not have the feeling of being casual or embarrassed when they were together ¡£


    This makes Su Mu very comfortable. What''s more, Su Mu finds that the goblin becomes more and more coquettish after making clear and having a relationship with himself, which makes Su Mu a little headache. She and Zihan are two extreme women. Although Su Mu knows Zhou wenzero''s character, NIMA is always in a state of evil fire, which makes Su Mu very angry I''m not happy. I can''t sleep with her every time I''m molested, right? Cough


    With their further development, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling stopped at the exit of the cave.


    At this time, they both looked at the picture in front of them in amazement.


    "Here It''s amazing... " Zhou wenzero said involuntarily.


    Su Mu also nodded and said, "it should be Shengxu..."


    Zhou Wenling turned his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "can we really go there? This task should be three turns. "


    "Since you''re here, don''t be vain. You counselled Zhou demon?"


    Looking at Su Mu''s cheap smile, Zhou wenzero chuckled and said, "how do you refuse to fight again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are located in a huge space, which is like an underground world. However, it is dark inside. Although some buildings and large stones can be seen, the space here is so large that both Su Mu and Zhou wenzero feel incredible, as if they were in space.


    Moreover, the houses and other buildings inside are all suspended in the air, as if there is no gravity.


    At this time, Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and then stretched out his hand to test.


    Su Mu''s arm extended into this space and slowly lifted it up. However, Su Mu did not exert any force.


    "No gravity..." Su Mu took back his arm and said.


    Zhou Wenyi Zheng, no gravity?


    She took out a rope, then tied Su Mu''s back waist, tied it to her waist, and then walked slowly forward


    When one foot stepped out, Zhou wenzero nodded: "there is no gravity, the space here seems to be vacuum, but there is oxygen..."


    Whoa!


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu directly hugged Zhou Wenling''s body and rushed in directly.


    Zhou wenzero exclaimed in surprise, then turned a white eye at Su Mu and said, "do you want to scare my sister to death?"


    Wheezing and spreading his wings, Su Mu slowly controlled the direction of his body in this space. Without wings, Su Mu really didn''t know how to control the direction of his body. Now he can swing the blade, so he solved this problem.


    Each map in samsara has its own characteristics. For example, if Su Mu had no blade, he would have been able to float freely in this hole even if he met him. Now it is different.


    Holding Zhou Wenling''s slender waist in one hand, Su Mu approached a house.


    When they fall on it gently, Zhou Wenling still can''t control his body, because the whole space is like a vacuum, which is a bit similar to the mythical scene shot by Jackie Chan, which makes Su Mu and Zhou wenzero very shocked.


    "It shows that it is holy void, but there is no monster..." Zhou wenzero looked at the surrounding space and said.


    Su Mu wants to say now, NIMA Shengxu, I''m almost ruined by you!


    "No hint for the task?" Su Mu asked.


    Zhou Wenling shook his head without any hint.


    Su Mu looked at the house in front of him. It seemed that it was floating in the air, so he pulled the door frame of the house directly and walked in slowly.


    In the room, only some furniture and necessities of life, there is no treasure chest and so on.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling leave the house and continue to float in the air.


    Continue to go deep into the map, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are gradually far away from the exit position just now, and the whole space has turned into a dark picture. There is nothing else except the houses and stones suspended in the air.


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero feel more and more strange about this map, because, in addition to the above-mentioned things, there are no monsters or any hints. It''s just a dark space, so Su Mu and Zhou wenzero can''t help frowning.


    According to this kind of urination, it''s meaningless for them to walk any distance here, and to see the space means to extend to the boundless.


    So Su Mu and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, and they discussed whether they would go back to the entrance to make plans.


    Hum


    "Ding! The promotion task of the sword of the divine realm is open. "


    "Ding! The promotion task of the stab of torture is open. "


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero looked at each other again and nodded.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that his mission to God and Zhou Wenling''s dagger mission were actually a map, and I''m afraid they were still a boss.


    I don''t know whether it''s here or not. Now Su mu can''t contact Xia Feng and Luo Li, so I don''t know what to do. If the boss of Luoli''s task is the same, then Su Mu and Zhou Wenling will be delayed if they solve the task ahead of time.


    However, there was no time for them to think about it. In an instant, the black paint space suddenly heard a buzzing sound.


    Boom!


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero were instantly repulsed by a strong wind, and they couldn''t help but pull the rope to ensure that they would not be too far apart.


    At this time, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling saw at the same time that in their own sight


    A huge red blood bar appeared in front of them.


    This blood bar is NPC or monster''s, but it has been expanded countless times. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are shocked to see the blood bar in front, but they can''t see anything under the blood bar. It''s like you see a red blood bar in a black space, but you don''t see the monster.


    "Trough, what the hell is this?" Su Mu couldn''t help being rude, because no matter what the monster was, even the supreme god Su Mu met, they all had blood sticks on their heads. Now, there was a blood strip directly without seeing who the owner of the blood strip was. This made Su Mu and Zhou wenzero feel creepy.Hum


    Boom!!


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!


    -25454


    Su Mu was surprised, not only that, but also Zhou Wenling''s transparent wave attack came instantly.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all, and rushed up with his wings.


    "Be careful!"


    Boom!!!


    -As much as 800000


    when the damage is as high as 800000, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are hit and fly in an instant. Because there is no gravity in this space, the speed and distance of the two are very large after being attacked. However, Su Mu''s blood eating explosion directly absorbs 800000 damage value, which shocked Su mu.


    Why is it that the damage of attacking oneself is only more than 20000, while that of attacking Zhou wenzero is as high as 800000?


    Whoosh


    With the swing of the blade, they slowly stopped. Su Mu still held Zhou Wenling in his arms at this time, and they stuck together tightly.


    Zhou Wenling also frowned and said, "how can''t you see the boss?"


    They were hanging in the air, looking at the huge blood bar in the distance ahead.


    At this time, the two people feel very strange, only blood bar without boss, this kind of thing has never appeared in the online game industry, so now they don''t know what kind of boss they are fighting, and the damage is as high as 800000. Zhou wenzero feels that he has met the God boss!


    Su Mu didn''t know what was going on, so he could only open the art of insight!


    However, when Su Mu''s insight was opened, he directly widened his eyes: "lying trough!"


    Shocked!


    Su mu can only be described as shocked, NIMA!


    "Go


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou wenzero can''t help but be curious. According to Su Mu''s strength, even if he meets the God boss, he should not run away in panic? But now Su Mu really wanted to escape. He took Zhou Wenling and began to fly away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Whoosh!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are flying forward, suddenly attracted by a force, and then stop in mid air, no further step forward.


    The most frightening thing is that Su Mu and Zhou Wenling began to retreat, as if they were being pumped by an exhaust fan. Their bodies could not help but retreat.


    Su Mu waved the blade as hard as he could, but the effect was not great. Their bodies were still retreating.


    So Su mu can only turn around and look at the huge blood bar in front of him.


    "Goblin sister, I share the attributes of this boss to you. Calm down."


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "what kind of boss have you never seen? You have taken the most high God


    "Well, that''s right, but you''ve got to be mentally prepared. We might all hang up here." Su Mu had no choice but to share his insights with Zhou Wenling.


    The next second, Zhou Wenling''s good-looking smile suddenly stops, and then he looks at Su Mu''s shared attributes in amazement.


    Shengyuan energy lv20 (spirit) (void)


    grade: true ¡¤ spirit


    Qi and blood: 3 billion


    Energy: 500 million


    skills:???


    Brief introduction: the relic of holy emptiness, condenses the animal of void for thousands of years, guards the entrance of holy void gate, it will devour all people who want to enter the holy void.


    This is 30% of the information that Su Mu saw when he opened his insight. 30% of them saw this, and even didn''t see the skills. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, he saw the body of the boss.


    Under that huge blood bar, a round black ball, like a black hole, is constantly rotating, without facial features, just a round black ball, in this black space, you want to see its body, it is really difficult.


    After seeing this attribute, Zhou wenzero also wants to crack the vulgarity.


    Three billion Qi and blood? Nima, this is not a boss at all. Is this the main brain of the system?


    "Su, Su mu Let''s go... "


    "Ha ha, I want to come, but the suction of the boss is bigger than yours..." Su Mu laughs. NIMA, I just wanted to escape, but this thing will suck players in, so Su Mu has no way.


    In this void, the steps must not move, but the power of the wings can not compete with the suction of the boss, so it is impossible for Su Mu and Zhou Wenling to leave!


    Zhou Wenyi rolled his eyes and then quenched Su mu. It''s time for him to have a good mouth. His skin is thick enough.


    In fact, Su Mu is now very suspicious of the malicious system. He is only a level 20 boss. Is it necessary to get a three billion Qi and blood to scare people? Although it was the first time that the boss of NIMA was met, Su Mu couldn''t imagine. If there was a real saint level in samsara, how much life would a 100 level boss be? 100 million?


    Poof!


    Su Mu wants to vomit blood.


    "How?" Zhou Wenling, not to mention a boss with three billion Qi and blood. I''m afraid the biggest boss she has ever seen is the Tianhu whale in Zhongzhou City, with a life of two hundred million.


    "Your mother''s egg!"


    The roar of a dragon.


    The black dragon appeared in the void, and the system did not know how to determine the power of the flying pet, but the flying dragon did not appear panicked after it appeared, which proved that it could fly freely.


    So Su Mu directly untied the rope and said, "sister zero, go to the flying dragon. I can fly with my wings. Let''s try again."


    Since it is a task, then there must be a way. First of all, don''t be frightened by the boss of the three billion Qi and blood system.


    In fact, Su Mu will not be surprised even if there are more boss with more Qi and blood. Because in recent days, almost every boss Su Mu plays doesn''t kill all his Qi and blood. On the contrary, many of his boss are killed with one stroke after finding his skills.


    So Su Mu suspected that the boss setting in reincarnation was deliberately frightening.


    Hum!!!


    The invisible boss suddenly roared again. Then Su Mu and Zhou wenzero clearly saw that in front of him, there was a transparent wave coming. This kind of attack could not see any color. It was exactly the same as the space here. Only because it was an attack, it would fluctuate with the surrounding air. This can be seen with the naked eye. As long as you focus on it, it will not Miss the location of the attack.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    With a buzz, a huge border directly surrounded Su Mu and Zhou wenzero.


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members within the boundary will be added with 50% full attributes. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The ability will absorb damage and bear unknown damage. The defense time will be 3 minutes and the skill will be CD2 days.


    Boom!!!!


    miss£¡


    In an instant, the air wave hit the boundary directly. Su Mu and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, and then moved forward quickly.The border moves with Su mu, so they don''t have to worry about the next attack.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    "The wrath of torture!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -854555


    - 1878955


    they were both surprised!


    This damage is a little abnormal. Su Mu doesn''t think his damage will be so high. Moreover, Zhou Wenling''s attack is even more abnormal. Although the maximum limit of real artifact is triggered, the damage value of more than 1 million yuan is still a little abnormal.


    Su Mu suddenly wants to understand one thing, that is, the boss is a negative defense!


    If a boss is arranged to reach the player''s HP value, then the boss must have other weaknesses. In other words, as Su Mu analyzed before, the boss''s HP is high, which represents low defense or low skill power. The more powerful the boss is, the lower the HP is, the more powerful the boss is.


    At the beginning, angel burning was the God level boss, but it only had 100 million Qi and blood, which was not even as high as that of the Tianhu whale. But can you say that angel burning is weaker than the Tianhu whale?


    At the beginning, he combined all the masters of Zhongzhou, plus Zhuge muyue. If it was not for Su Mu''s evil deeds that he got the tears of angels, the final result would be that they were killed by the group.


    It''s not necessary to think much about the fighting effectiveness of angel burning. Even if it''s wood spirit, she still controls it. Therefore, from this point of view, the strength of angel burning is more powerful than the combination of water blue goddess and goddess of fire.


    However, the boss in front of him is only level 20. With such a low level, such a high level, and with this rebellious Qi and blood, then the boss''s defense must be very low, even negative defense, otherwise Su Mu and Zhou wenzero would not be able to play such a high damage value.


    Zhou wenzero seems to be aware of this problem, so she takes advantage of Su Mu''s defense border to attack again!


    Boom!


    A common attack falls, and in an instant, as much as 100000 damage comes out.


    Su Mu and she looked at each other, and they both understood the truth. Now it''s time to see if the boss has automatic recovery skills. If there is automatic recovery, the boss will be more difficult to play.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two immediately launched an attack.


    In three minutes, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero hit the boss tens of millions of damage!


    However, in the moment the boundary disappears.


    The black boss suddenly gave a low roar.


    Buzz.


    Great air waves come again!


    The buzzing sound made Su Mu and Zhou Wenling cover their ears directly, as if the next second would shatter their eardrums.


    "Empress!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    -800000


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Boom!


    That air wave directly passed through the female emperor''s body, and the damage value as high as 800000 appeared instantly.


    Shua!


    The empress disappears in place.


    "Ding! The conditions for summoning the empress are insufficient. "


    Su Mu is stunned. It''s not allowed to summon empress and Shuilan here? Is it just not allowed to call on the empress?


    Su Mugen didn''t think much about it at this time, because although the attack speed was not very fast, he immediately came to Su Mu and Zhou wenzero.


    At this moment, Su Mu rushed to Zhou Wenling without hesitation, and then directly hugged him and blocked the attack with his back.


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    The passive trigger of Shenyu knapsack makes the first unprotected back attack ineffective. Moreover, it must attack Su Mu from the back, so Su mu can only do so.


    Zhou wenzero hung a smile, then hugged Su Mu and said, "little rogue, are you not afraid to hang up yourself?"


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero kept retreating, and Su Mu didn''t stop the speed of the retreat. After all, we need to get away from the boss now. We must find a way.


    "Spirit of Zhou, when are you still in the mood for love?" Su Mu releases Zhou Wenling, then hovers in the air and looks at the boss in the distance.


    The sound of Huhu came again, which attracted Su Mu and Zhou Wenling to the direction of boss again. Because of the wings, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero did not move forward very fast.


    "Cluck Speaking of it, do you think it''s the empress or the elder sister who is more sexy Zhou Wenling is so gorgeous that it seems that she feels a little bit ridiculous to compare sexuality with a systematic NPC.


    Su Mu glared at her and said, "why don''t you ask me who is more coquettish?"


    "Go, do you talk to women like that? Can''t you be gentle? Like the treatment of Zihan, sister, can I drive your character Zhou Wenling spat at Su Mu lightly. This little rogue, especially in these days, always teases in front of himself. He dares to say anything. He feels a little red in the face.


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "really, Zhou goblin, if it weren''t for the fact that you are ordinary people, Laozi''s words are more" pleasant ". In the current society, although it''s said that it''s a civilized era, people are after all human beings. Who dare not directly expose their real inner thoughts to outsiders? For example, the dirtiest ideas in people''s minds. "


    Zhou Wen nodded at zero. Su Mu was right. It was true.


    For example, after some men see a beautiful woman, you may say that you are beautiful and have sex with others. However, the idea of more men is to get into bed and ravage her severely!


    There is no doubt that this is the most real place in human heart. Maybe some people have different educational ideas and different words. However, hiding the heart is always the exclusive of human beings!


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "maybe, this is what my elder sister has seen through these years, but what identity are you, this little rogue?"


    "Brother is a killer."


    "Cut the girl killer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whoosh


    The whole space is shaken up again. Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are no longer talking nonsense. Their main task now is how to defend against the boss''s damage.


    Each attack is as high as 800000. How many defensive skills can su Mu have?


    Boom!


    "Wanyu!"


    Buzz!


    Under his feet, a steel plate with a diameter of five meters was formed. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling stood directly on the iron plate.


    This Wanyu, each time summoned out the defense posture is different, this time actually is the steel plate, Su Mu is also drunk.


    Fortunately, he defended the boss''s attack.


    What about the invincible scroll Zhou wenzero suddenly said.


    Su Mu shook his head: "invincible scroll only 30 seconds, after 30 seconds is as long as 30 minutes weak period, can not use."


    Zhou Wenling knew that he could not use the invincible scroll to attack the boss unless he had to. But now, if this situation continues, they will surely be killed in seconds. If there was no su mu, Zhou wenzero even suspected that he could not attack the boss for a moment.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Hula


    Although Su Mu knew that these attacks could not cause fatal damage to the boss, there was no better way, so he could only slowly grind his blood.


    Su Mu suddenly thought that he didn''t know whether he could use it or not. This skill was a power blessing. If he could grasp the boss, he might have the same effect as the boss before taking down Mu Ling. He would uproot him.


    "Be careful here. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Su Mu had already flown past.Buzz!


    Su Mu suddenly felt a burst of rejection. The boss didn''t seem to want Su Mu to get close to it, but the more he did, the more drama he felt.


    In an instant, Su Mu rushed forward.


    When Su Mu reaches out his hand, Su Mu suddenly feels that the body of the boss is empty, that is to say, this is an empty boss, so players can''t capture the real shape of the boss.


    This makes Su Mu depressed. He can''t hold the boss''s body, and you can''t use the Shenyu grip at all. Su Mu also laughs at himself. Even if he can use the Shenyu grip, time is not allowed. The boss attacks frequently, and the goddess can''t summon, so it''s impossible.


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s defense skills were almost exhausted, but still did not think of a good way.


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    There is no doubt that the boss''s hard anus will not work. There is no doubt that Su Mu will be able to fight for three billion Qi and blood. Moreover, it is not sure whether it will recover automatically. The most important thing is that the attack power of the boss is too strong, so Su Mu can''t stick to it for such a long time.


    So Su Mu flew back directly, took out a relatively short rope, and then tied Zhou Wenling.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute." Su Mu smiles mysteriously and then starts to rush forward in an instant.


    Zhou Wenling''s eyes widened, your sister yo, is this to take my mother to die for love?


    The sound of whirring came, and the boss''s attack came again.


    Su Mu''s body, there are only two remaining defense skills, instant open!


    Boom!!!


    After the skill fluctuation, Zhou wenzero saw that Su Mu came directly to the boss with her body.


    This black ball''s empty boss is the same as the surrounding space, so Su Mu just couldn''t grasp the boss at all. However, at this time, a strong repulsive force came, while Su Mu suddenly blessed the sprint force on the blade.


    "You want to enter the boss''s body?" Zhou Wenling said with wide eyes


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Yes


    Su Mu''s bold idea is to rush into the boss''s body.


    This boss is empty, that is to say, there is no entity. It is the same as the surrounding air. It is similar to the body of a black hole. Therefore, Su Mu will not have any obstruction even if he rushes into the body of the boss.


    Now, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling have come to the black hole position just below the blood bar of the boss.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t just think of this, but the repulsive power of the boss just now. These repulsive forces are not very big, but they prevent the players from rushing in directly. Because this is void, any force will lead to the player unable to move forward. So Su Mu thinks whether the boss setting is afraid of you rushing Into the boss.


    After su Mu and Zhou Wenling came here, something strange happened.


    Boss''s attack is invalid!


    In other words, the attacks emanating from around the boss can''t reach Su Mu and Zhou wenzero.


    At this moment, Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu and said, "how did you think of it?"


    Su Mu said with a mysterious smile: "you don''t want to see who brother is."


    "Cut, however, this method is really tricky, players in the see the boss''s blood after the estimated scared silly, no one will think of such a method." Zhou Wenling admired Su mu.


    This method is really surprising and even shocking. Who would have thought that a boss with 3 billion Qi and blood could still stand in the body of the boss?


    Although boss is a void form, there are not many people who dare to think so and dare to do so. At least Zhou Wenling herself did not dare to think about it before she entered the body of the boss.


    Now that the security problem has been solved, the next thing is simple.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling stand where they are. As long as they constantly attack the surrounding air, the boss will lose blood. This setting is very interesting.


    Moreover, the hatred of the boss is on Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, so the attacks are constantly colliding, leading to many skills directly falling on the boss himself. However, because of the void body block of the boss, these skills can not attack Su Mu and Zhou wenzero. They can''t help smiling when they stand inside.


    It''s so easy to play.


    A real God level boss, incredibly so easy to win.


    Reincarnation, you never know how it sets the boss. It seems that every super boss has weaknesses.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After several hours of bombing, the boss''s life was finally cleared.


    At this time, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling both began to get nervous. As for the boss of Zhen ¡¤ Shen grade, Su Mu met him for the first time, and never thought that he could find the weakness of boss so easily.


    Boom!!!!


    "Ding! Kill Shengyuan energy and gain 50000 gold coins and 5000 honor points. "


    "Ding! Kill holy Yuan energy and gain experience value of XXX. "


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to level 51. You have free attribute point 1. "


    "Ding! Your level has been raised to level 52, and you have free attribute point 1. "


    "Ding! Your level has been raised to level 53, and you have free attribute point 1. "


    Su Mu was stunned to see his level to 53, and Zhou wenzero, white light constantly appear, she is still upgrading.


    After waiting for more than ten times of white light, Zhou Wenling slowly returned to normal. She looked at Su mu with a little surprise and said, "I''ve been promoted 15 levels in a row..."


    Su Mu:


    Nima, why did I get promoted to level 3?


    Although the boss is only level 20, NIMA is a real God. He has to upgrade himself to a level 10 or something.


    How much negative is this Shenyu suit? Five times more difficult to upgrade, shouldn''t it?


    But in fact, five times the difficulty of upgrading, I''m afraid it''s not the calculation method of multiplying by five in Su Mu''s imagination. I''m afraid there are other reasons that Su mu can''t imagine.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero has reached the 59 level, directly rushed to the top three of the list, Su Mu is a little speechless.


    Shua!


    The dagger in Zhou Wenling''s hand suddenly flashed with black light. Then he saw Zhou Wenling raise his head and look at Su Mu and say: "upgraded..."


    "What attributes?"


    This dagger has 500-5000 attack power. Su Mu really can''t imagine what it will become after upgrading.


    "The lower limit of attack has been increased by 100, the maximum attack limit has been increased by 1000 points, the cooldown of skill has been slightly reduced, and two skills have been added." Zhou wenzero said after a while.


    Su Mu nodded, which can be accepted. After all, it is a weapon of the true God level. However, it should be worthy of this level.This weapon seems to be a monster, but Su Mu has said before that it is difficult to trigger high damage for each attack, because the probability of triggering is too low. The lowest damage caused by this weapon is the most important output environment.


    But now the minimum attack power is 600 points, and his sword of divine realm still has 120 attack power. The difference is, tut Tut, Su Mu really doesn''t want to say anything.


    It''s no wonder that Su Mu felt a little weak in these regiment battles. After a month''s coma, Su Mu felt that it was a bit difficult for him to kill people. If it wasn''t for the combination of the Shenyu suit last time, it''s estimated that the city where Ziyang was stationed would not be able to survive. The 700000 strong Tang Dynasty would definitely be able to take Ziyang down in an hour.


    "Ding! The sword of divine realm can be promoted. It consumes 10000 gold coins and 1000 honor points. Do you want to upgrade it


    "Ding! Shenyu wrist guard can be promoted. It costs 5000 gold coins and 500 honor points. Do you want to upgrade it


    "Ding! Shenyu veil can be promoted. It costs 5000 gold coins and 500 honor points. Do you want to upgrade it


    "Ding! Shenyu backpack can be promoted. It consumes 100 gold coins and 10 honor points. Do you want to upgrade it? "


    "Ding! The armor in the divine region can be promoted. It costs 10000 gold coins and 1000 honor points. Do you want to upgrade it


    "Ding! The tower of divine realm can be promoted. It consumes 100000 gold coins and 10000 honor points. Do you want to upgrade it? "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    All the equipment is ready for promotion? This did not occur to Su mu.


    However, it is not too unexpected for any equipment to be promoted to Su mu. After all, the boss of this task is too powerful. Although Su Mu solved it simply, it can only be said that it is the element of luck.


    However, what shocked and surprised Su Mu most was the promotion of the tower of divine realm!


    From the beginning, there has been no movement on this equipment, including the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire. I''m afraid there are only two skills on this equipment. Now, can new skills appear in the promotion of the tower of divine realm? This is what Su Mu is most concerned about.


    Therefore, Su Mu did not hesitate to upgrade the tower of God realm first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    [statement: I know that I can see this paragraph without subscribing, so I would like to declare that this chapter is all data, and you can subscribe selectively. ¡¿


    tower of divine realm


    rank: none


    number of unsealing layers: 2


    attack: 40


    Magic: 40


    Qi and blood + 4000


    energy + 1600


    attribute Enchantment:


    channeling: level: 1


    passive: Supreme God mark, passive skill, permanently pointing to the high God position.


    Skill Bonus: holy light, skill cost: drop Level 1, skill completion time: 5 seconds, 30 seconds weakness period after skill application, weakness reduced by 100%.


    Holding of Holy Light: skill cost: level dropped by 2, skill completion time: 3 seconds. After the skill is displayed, it will enter the full weak period. The total weak will increase 100% hunger and fatigue, and bless the spirit of listlessness, lasting for 3 hours.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit clan


    [divine sword]


    grade: no


    attack power: 240


    magic power: 240


    strength: 32


    physique: 32


    Agility: 32


    resilience: 32


    meditation: 32


    attack speed: 32


    wrist strength: 320


    freedom attribute: 16


    passive: divine realm blessing; 99% trigger double trigger Double attack, 50% trigger triple attack, 20% trigger quadruple attack, 1% trigger quintuple attack.


    Additional skills:


    pull mountains and rivers: melee skills, increase attack power by 10% per second, last for 60 seconds, consume 50 energy per second, and skill CD30 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd120 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD30 minutes.


    Armor breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be treated. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD45 seconds.


    Armour breaking: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and CD 1600 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 400 seconds.


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 40 seconds.


    Wanshang: active skill. It can cause 10000 basic damage instantly. It requires 1000 energy. Skill cd120 seconds. Skill penalty: 30 seconds weak.


    Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, CD30 seconds, energy 50000.


    God killing: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and CD30 minutes.


    category: no


    attack force: 20


    magic power: 20


    strength: 20


    strength: 20


    Agility: 20


    Constitution: 20


    spirit: 20


    spirit: 20


    spirit: 20


    holy: 20


    thinking: 20


    accuracy: 20


    accuracy: 20


    power: 20


    magic power: 20 with top yarn It can fuse the face and disappear, and can be the same as the normal appearance.


    Face changing: after wearing the mask, it can trigger the unreal face. You can adjust the user''s face at will, CD, 20 hours.


    Name blessing: you can change the name three times, but the system ID will not change, which will only cause confusion to the players. After three names are named, the name cannot be changed again. The time for changing each name is 1 day.


    Additional skills: anti concealment, activate skill can make any anti concealment skill invalid, and enchant latent time is 30 seconds, movement speed of enchanted latent is 50% 30 seconds, duration of skill is 600 seconds, CD; 20 days.


    Insight: you can gain insight into the surrounding environment, players, enemies, monsters, NPC and other details. The probability of obtaining all information is 1%, the probability of obtaining 80% information is 5%, the probability of obtaining 50% information is 10%, the probability of obtaining 30% information is 30%, and the probability of obtaining 20% information is 50%. 100% get 10% information. CD: 20 minutes.


    Expression blessing: you can get any facial expression you want with 100% fidelity. CD: 20 hours.Eye of divine region: it can permanently point to the location of Shenyu suit. When it is opened actively, you can check the probability of enemy carrying Shenyu suit, and under certain probability, check the enemy''s carrying equipment grade. Skill CD1 day.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit clan


    [divine region wrist guard]


    grade: no


    stage: 5


    attack power: 200


    defense: 200


    strength: 40


    Agility: 40


    Constitution: 40


    spirit: 40


    accuracy: 40


    divine Saint: 20


    only passive: when blocking, 200% additional strength rebound, CD5 seconds.


    Additional skills:


    absolute field: defense skill, block takes effect, and establishes your own defense space. Within 3 meters, physical attack absorption is 99%, magic attack absorption is 50%. It can passively trigger double rebound damage with a trigger rate of 1% and CD20 minutes.


    Divine power: combining skills, holding the divine sword takes effect. By adding divine power, you can release sword Qi, double attack damage, and ignore 50% defense and physical resistance. CD20 minutes.


    Divine grip: attack skill, free hand release, can make hands as hard as iron, increase 1% strength per second, infinite stack, CD20 hours.


    Divine greedy: attack skill, unlimited greedy Qi and blood skill, absorbs 1% hp and reduces enemy''s HP by 2% per second, lasting for 10 minutes and CD20 minutes.


    Wanyu: summon one of 10000 domains to defend. Each field has different effects. Skill CD20 hours.


    Heaven''s divine Fist: summon the power of the divine realm to gather the attack, and release the divine power. Empty fist can play skills, CD30 minutes.


    requirements: human spirit clan


    requirements: human spirit clan


    grade: no


    stage: no


    stage: 610


    Defense Force: 2050


    magic power: 2050


    blood: blood: blood: 20000


    Energy: Energy: 10000


    Power: strength: 200


    strength: 200


    Constitution: 200


    Agility: 200


    holy: holy: 200


    spirit: 200


    spirit: 200


    lucky: 100%


    passive: Magic confrontation: ignore the basic magic damage of seven elements.


    Physical counterbalance: ignores the basic physical damage of long range.


    Additional skills: wing of feather blade, flying height is 50 meters, flight time is 30 seconds, speed gain is 50%, skill CD20 minutes.


    Shenzhou sky: form a space defense, then ignore a kind of damage and absorb 50% of the damage. It can take effect when the Qi and blood level is lower than 20%. It can absorb part of the damage and create rebound damage when it is higher than 20%. Skill CD8 minutes.


    God domain Madness: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a life of one million, skill CD20 hours.


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: in flight, instantly cast the sword of wings, 10000 attacks, reset stack damage, basic damage of 1000, skill display, invincible state, skill time 5 seconds, skill CD20 hours.


    God''s blood swallowing explosion: devour blood, devour the body''s Qi and blood, and gain 10000 damage per 10000 Qi and blood. The minimum amount of blood is 10000, which can negative Qi and blood. During this period, the system is ignored. Every point of negative Qi and blood reduces 1% of the current level experience value. Skill CD20 hours.


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary, with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members in the enchantment will increase all attributes by 50%. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The damage absorbed by the skill will be unknown. The defense time of the border will be 3 minutes and the skill CD will be 35 hours.


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 minutes.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit clan


    [Shenyu backpack]


    grade: none


    number of squares: 1000


    attack power: no


    magic power: no


    Agility: no


    spirit: no


    passive: power of God: the equipment loss rate in the backpack is reduced to 1%.


    Divine domain privilege: increase the power of divine realm, equipment and props of level above fairyland, and reduce the drop probability by 1% on the basis of reducing the power of divine domain.


    Divine domain Dictatorship: infinite superposition of the same kind of props.


    Additional skill: back defense: knapsack can detect the enemy''s situation behind him. It can be triggered after being attacked. The first attack is invalid. CD1 hour.


    Back detection: passive warning, you can see the situation within 10 meters behind your back, restrain the potential by 10%, take the initiative to attack, insight into the five meters range, and release the skill actively. After the defense is increased, you can rebound 500% damage and CD for 1 hour.


    Damage hole: active use skill, can pack black hole to absorb damage, bear range is uncertain, 5000 energy, CD1 days.Anti loading blessing: wearing backpack and active opening can increase 10% of the whole ability of Shenyu suit, including skill CD time and CD1 day.


    Weapon blessing: wear a backpack and open it on your own initiative. It can increase the power of sword skill in divine region by 50%, and save invincible attribute. CD20 minutes.


    Empty backpack: can put items except props, take out and store for 1 hour.


    Level: no


    requirements: renling clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Su Mu looked at all of his Shenyu suit data and was amazed.


    All the equipment has been upgraded, even the tower of the divine realm has been upgraded, and a skill has been added, which can ensure that Su mu can find the location of the Supreme God in the future.


    Suspended in the space of the black hole, the top of the tower of God should point to the north, and no matter how you move, this position will not move, like a compass.


    What''s more, Su Mu judged that this point should be the nearest supreme God.


    In addition to the tower of Shenyu, the promotion of Shenyu sword also made Su Mu quite surprised. Although his attack power was doubled, Su Mu felt a bit rubbish after comparing with Zhou Wenling''s weapons. However, the passive skills below brightened Su Mu''s eyes and doubled his attack power. Moreover, there may be five times more attacks. Once this attribute is triggered, then Su Mu''s divine sword attack power will reach a height of 1200 instantly.


    Not only that, almost every equipment has opened a skill, very evil.


    "Are there any tips for the task?" Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling.


    The latter shakes his head to indicate that the task prompt has been terminated.


    In this case, Su Mu doesn''t need to stay here any longer. Although the introduction of the boss is to guard the holy void, Su Mu feels that it is still a little too early to enter. It is only a gatekeeper who is at the level of true God. Su mu can''t imagine what the boss level is.


    So after discussing with Zhou Wenling, they were ready to leave the map.


    Back in the acid pool, Su Mu didn''t let Zhou Wenling ride on his shoulder this time. Instead, the princess hugged Zhou Wenling and used ghost leaping footwork. Zhou Wenling couldn''t help laughing at Su mu, laughing all the way.


    Su Mu is also helpless, this week the goblin, let all men have no choice.


    Back to the maze, it was time for the game to go offline, so Su Mu and Zhou wenzero chose to go offline in the maze.


    The next day, they spent some time walking out of the maze and back to the twilight forest.


    After that, Su Mu opened the information bar and sent a message to Xia Feng and Luo Li.


    But then Su Mu frowned.


    Xia Feng is killed!


    Louli was killed!


    The task seems to have been completed ahead of time. Xia Feng and Luo Li didn''t say anything about it, or the echo of God''s group disappeared. In a word, Xia Feng left the map yesterday. Then they met shenluan Zhan in Qilin Town, and finally killed Xia Feng and Luoli by double-click.


    Now xiafeng and Luoli are still at the resurrection point of Qilin town. They are surrounded by the people of shenluan war. It seems that they want to find Su Mu''s trace.


    "Demon Zhou, sit up." Su Mu calls out Lingqiu directly and then runs away from the map.


    There are still many players watching at the entrance of the Grand Canyon, but Su Mu''s appearance did not attract much attention, so they left the Grand Canyon directly.


    However, at the exit of the Grand Canyon, several players started to walk back after seeing Su mu, and opened the information bar to say a few words.


    "What happened?" Zhou Wenling sat in front of Lingqiu and was held by Su mu.


    "Xia Feng and Luo Li were killed by the people in the war of God Luan."


    "Ha? What are you going to do? " Zhou goblin and Xia Feng have similar temperaments. They are not afraid of big things. When they hear that Xia Feng and Luoli are killed, they are not afraid of anything. On the contrary, they are a little excited.


    Su Mu gave her a horizontal look and said, "what do you think I''m going to do?"


    "Hey, hooligan, my sister''s weapon has been upgraded. I''ll take my sister with me."


    "You are not afraid to be killed. What if you are surrounded?"


    "Isn''t there you? Who dares to tease my mother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kirin town.


    Instead of talking to the players at the bottom of the town, they don''t talk to each other.


    After a while, Su Mu came up and said, "OK, I know the location of shenluan Zhan in Qilin town. Let''s go."


    Zhou Wenling, with a charming smile, sat directly on the Lingqiu and said, "let''s go, watch the hooligans go and pretend to be forced."


    Su Mu: Your sister.


    East of Qilin town.


    Because it''s a small town, the station here can''t be compared with the garrison city. However, relatively speaking, the level of shenluan war guild has reached level 4, so Su Mu didn''t intend to apply to attack the garrison. That would be a waste of time.


    Su mu, the eldest brother of Luan war, had known him before and was also called passer-by, but he should be the father of this passer-by now.


    Since the boy provoked Su mu, Su Mu wanted to see the old passers-by, so he went directly to the headquarters of Luan Zhan, the God of Qilin town.


    There are people coming and going outside the camp. There must be tens of thousands of people in the headquarters of this guild like shenluan war. However, because there is no such thing as resident war, there should not be too many players in the camp.Su Mu took a look at the station, and then took back the spirit path: "Zhou spirit, don''t worry about it for a while, just see people kill."


    "No ink, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go to the gate of the station.


    Su Mu stood in the same place. Zhou Wenling looked at the gate of shenluan Zhan''s residence and cried, "Hello, ask your president to pass by. I haven''t been flirting with enough..."


    The black line on Su Mu''s face.


    Because they didn''t apply to attack the station, they didn''t care about the appearance of Zhou Wenling and Su Mu at this time. As for Zhou wenzero''s clamor, some players at the gate just laughed and didn''t speak, and their eyes kept wandering on Zhou wenzero.


    Su Mu knew that these people would not care about their provocation. After all, they were the residence of a super guild. Moreover, he said that he did not see the application to attack them.


    So Su Mu went straight up.


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!!!!


    Crash!


    The garrison guard was on guard for a moment. The remote guard had already begun to attack Su mu, and Su Mu immediately rushed up.


    Boom!


    Release three skills in succession, system guard, including several players guarding the gate. All of them are killed!


    The east gate of the whole station is in a mess. The players passing by stop one after another. This is the headquarters of shenluan war. Who is looking for trouble here? Not afraid of death!


    When the station is attacked, the system will automatically send out an alarm. The shenluan war members in Qilin town are curious. They have never been attacked since entering samsara. After all, it is shenluan battle, a famous guild. Now, no one has applied for attack and suddenly someone attacks the station? This makes all the members of shenluan war a little curious.


    Su Mu stood at the gate of the city, looking at the God Luan war players roaring: "call your old passers-by."


    "NIMA wants to die!"


    Crash! The crowd rushed up in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Old man, old man..."


    "What happened?" The passers-by frowned outside the hall.


    Did not receive the application to attack, how to be hit in? Who''s so boring?


    In the whole area of Nanzhou, no one dares to fight with God Luan, but now he is suddenly beaten in, which makes passers-by extremely angry.


    The playwright said, "yes It''s the animal shadow we met in the Grand Canyon, and the beautiful woman... "


    Passers-by was stunned by the speech, and then remembered Zhou Wenling''s charming smile and perfect figure. NIMA''s, now think about it all can be hard.


    "Let''s go, little beauty who comes to the door..." The passers-by laughed.


    Damn it, I was looking for these two people, but I didn''t expect to deliver them to the door.


    In order to find this woman, passers-by directly let people besiege Xia Feng and Luo Li, in order to force these two people to appear. Now that they come directly to the station, how can passers-by not be excited?


    The game can be that or what, this has basically been proved, and the passers-by is more personally experienced, so that in the game because of women and killed a few small and medium-sized guild.


    Crash!


    Even if there were no major events in the station, they gathered very quickly. In an instant, more than 5000 people from the shenluan war assembled and came directly to the north gate.


    At this time, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero have been surrounded by groups.


    When they saw the passers-by, they immediately made way for the passers-by to walk in.


    When Su Mu and Zhou Wenling saw the passers-by, they had tacit looks and smiles in their eyes.


    "Oh, sister Meier, you are willing to show up at last, but I think about it for a long time..." The passer-by rubbed his hands and walked to the middle of the crowd, staring at Zhou Wenling''s body.


    Zhou Wenling''s enchanting figure makes it difficult for all men to control. This is her smile: "Oh, little brother, you are so impatient..."


    Su Mu looks at Zhou Wenling''s back and really wants to slap her. However, Su Mu is too lazy to take charge of it. If Zhou Wenling likes to tease people, let her do it.


    "Hey, sister, why don''t we have a chat somewhere? This samsara is a complete physical collision... "


    Zhou wenzero has a sneer in the corner of his eyes, but his mouth is still smirking: "but my sister likes strong men. I don''t know if you have the ability to let my sister admire you..."


    "Well Sister, try it and you''ll find out... "


    Shua!


    Zhou wenzero rushes forward in an instant, while the passer-by is wearing an evil smile. Naturally, he knows that Zhou Wenling and Su Mu are not good at coming, but since he has entered the station, it is not his own decision?


    So he was not surprised by Zhou''s sprint.


    Whoa!


    "I don''t know that I can''t break the shield in front of me


    The shield in his hand was of divine level. He was killed by Su Mu second in the grand canyon before he could use it. Therefore, the passers-by was very unconvinced.


    But in the face of a woman, passers-by does not think much about it. How much strength can she have if she is a woman? It is nothing more than a weapon at the artifact level.


    Zhou Wenling rushed forward with a smile and looked at the eyes of passers-by teasing him. He really wanted to vomit. However, for such people, Zhou wenzero wanted to surprise him. Players who always thought they were very powerful were always full of confidence.


    "True God punishes heaven!"


    Zhen ¡¤ shenxingtian: Double Daggers summon the ferocity of Xingtian. The power of daggers increases the maximum attack power of Xingtian. It can trigger 50% critical hit rate and cause invincible immunity for CD1 days.


    Buzz!


    In Zhou Wenling''s hand, the dagger sent out a dazzling cold light, and the whole dagger instantly came to the front of the customer''s shield.


    At this moment, the passer-by couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, because the cold light from the dagger made him feel a shiver all over his body. It was like seeing death that made people afraid.


    Bang!


    Almost At a speed visible to the naked eye, the dagger goes straight into the shield, and then it hits the shield again.


    Boom!!!!


    -75445


    wheeze!


    Passers-by, the whole person was hit to fly out, and then the body directly hit the shenluan war members, and then slowly disappeared!


    Huge red critical hit damage, so that all people are stunned.


    Because they''re wondering, is this injury more than 7000?


    However, with the current level and equipment blessing of passer-by, members all know that his HP has exceeded 10000. Therefore, the damage value is not 7000, but 70000!


    Panic!


    In Nanzhou, no one has ever seen a player who can hit 70000 damage points, and has never seen such a high damage after the passer-by opens up his defense. It can''t help but frighten people."Cluck My sister said she likes strong men, tut You can''t stand a blow... "


    Shua!


    Bang!


    -23454


    - 32245


    - 10254


    - 24512


    "ah..."


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Wenling''s fiery figure, walking back and forth among the crowd, although not very fast, but each attack can cause tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of damage value, which is really shocking.


    The attack power of this real artifact is really evil. Su mu can''t imagine what the end will be if he encounters this weapon.


    "Remote occupation, fight!"


    Boom!!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Boom!


    Thousands of magic attacks and arrows instantly drowned Zhou Wenling and Su mu.


    God Luan war people can not help but step back, and then quiet down.


    Are you dead?


    Should be dead?


    All the people began to be a little bit creepy, because they had never met such a strong opponent.


    However, after the special effects disappeared, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were still in the crowd, and Zhou Wenling was hugged by Su Mu and looked at them with a smile.


    Slowly put down Zhou wenzero, Su Mu said: "Zhou goblin, let you come to kill people, not to tease people."


    "Jealous."


    "Well! How can I get jealous Su Mu glared at her.


    "Cluck Well, you said that jealous sister would not tease other men... "


    "The God of the king is killing me like crazy!"


    God killing: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and CD30 minutes.


    The phantom


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sword of the divine realm doubled. Su Mu held the sword in both hands, and the whole man rushed into the crowd, and then he cut and killed them crazily.


    Because this skill increases the base damage by 100% and the multiple attack probability of Shenyu sword, almost no remote class can survive being killed wherever Su Mu goes, and those who miss the net are completely harvested by Zhou wenzero.


    There was a constant roar.


    Inside the whole camp, there was a lot of chaos.


    And at this time the passer-by, a face of shock in the resurrection point, looking at the battlefield will not be far away.


    "How could that be possible? Laozi is the shield of artifact. How can that woman kill herself


    He was killed twice in a row, and the first time he was killed by that man. This time, he was killed by the woman he liked. It can be imagined that the passers-by was a little angry.


    Turning on the guild command channel, the passer-by yelled: "wolf, where are you dead? I was killed! Kylin station, send it back to me right away! "


    But God Luan war''s command channel, all the regiments from the muddle force, own this boss again how? How dare you let them? Your mother, do you want to exaggerate it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Nanzhou.


    The echo of God is in the city.


    A beautiful man and a girl are sitting in the hall of the resident city.


    The boss of the echo of God, broken fleeting time, is also a small famous assassin in China, and pure wind, they are a level of celebrity.


    Broken LiuNian looked at the good-looking man and said, "in this case, it depends on you."


    He did not expect that Zeus would come to China tomorrow and join his guild in Nanzhou, which surprised and surprised the broken LiuNian.


    This man''s ID is tomorrow, but in Zeus, his name should be the English name of "I bet my youth on tomorrow". However, it should be the name of the Chinese region, which is repeated and named tomorrow directly.


    And in the game world, tomorrow this ID, your first thought is the top ten gods Pavilion of Zeus!


    The reason why Zeus can become the world''s largest guild is not only the shadow of God, but also the experts in Zeus, such as zero, magic, raging waves, shuangshuangshuang and so on. In Zeus, the more famous is the Pantheon. The name of Zeus is originally the spirit of western countries, and the strength of everyone in this guild is very strong.


    Moreover, the requirements of this hall of gods are extremely cruel and abnormal. The ranking is not determined by who, but according to whose ability is strong. You can challenge your last player as long as you enter the hall of gods. If you have the ability to challenge the last player, then zero, the boss of the gods Pavilion, will surely give up his position.


    At the same time, Zeus also has an unwritten rule that after challenging zero, you can challenge the shadow of God. If you succeed, the president of Zeus will be yours. This system makes all the players in western countries very excited. However, in recent years, no one can defeat the shadow of God. Many of them have defeated zero, but in the hands of God''s eye, they are all defeated.


    And this tomorrow, is one of the few people who beat zero, so the broken fleeting time will be so shocked.


    For a giant like Zeus, the internal organization is certainly not like that of the ordinary guild.


    For example, the shadow of God is not welcomed by all people within the guild. Countless people are more like defeated people, that is, the shadow of God, and then sit on the top position of Zeus, but no one has been able to do so in these years.


    Tomorrow, I stood up and looked at the broken LiuNian and said, "I came to China for one thing. To join you is also entrusted by my old friends. You don''t have to care too much."


    Broken time nods.


    The shadow of God was expelled by Zeus. As we all know, the shadow of God is Chinese. Will the shadow of God leave Zeus? This possibility is very great. If tomorrow appears in Huaxia District, then this matter will be nine times out of ten. Who doesn''t know that tomorrow will always be challenging in the temple of gods? I lost twice in a row, though I lost twice in a row.


    Therefore, the broken LiuNian is also doubting that if this one comes to Huaxia District tomorrow, then the shadow of God must have returned home, and it is likely to be in Nanzhou city.


    If you can see him in person, or you can draw him, then the echo of God will appear a metamorphosis leap development.


    At this time, the broken LiuNian received a message.


    He can not help frowning, this kind of thing is impossible to happen, at least in Nanzhou City God echo and God Luan war bigger, who dare to be so presumptuous?


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the broken fleeting time tomorrow, I can''t help asking.


    The latter said with a smile: "nothing, something happened..."


    At this time, the girl next to tomorrow said: "Qilin Town, someone attacked the headquarters of shenluan war, and has already rushed into the interior of the station. Two people have killed more than 1000 people in shenluan war."


    "Oh?" Tomorrow a pick eyebrows, two people rushed into the shenluan war station? Killed more than a thousand people? That''s kind of interesting.


    But the broken fleeting time is shocked to see that girl, these things are also just got news, how does she know?


    You know, from here to Qilin Town, you need at least two jump points to transmit, and they are just two people. How does this girl know that what she knows is the matter of shenluan war station?


    The people of Zeus, one by one, are more mysterious and broken than others. They know that it is not a good thing to join the echo of God tomorrow. There are both advantages and disadvantages. In short, it is entrusted by friends, so it can only be so.


    Tomorrow, he stood up and opened the folding fan in his hand. Looking at the broken LiuNian, he said: "in this case, let''s go and have a look. When we come to China, we haven''t moved our muscles and bones for a long time. Two people killed more than 1000 people. Should such a master be famous in China? Shuang, what are these two people called? "


    The girl slightly lowered her head and said, "one is called Mu Ying, and the other is Zhou Wenling."


    "Mu Ying?" Tomorrow''s slight frown.


    "Yes, it''s called Moying." The girl confirmed.


    Tomorrow, I frown a little, and then a smile hangs from the corner of my mouth. It''s more and more interesting.Through the transmission scroll jump point transmission, the three people directly came to the revival point of Qilin town. At the revival point of Qilin Town, they will see the summer breeze and fall away tomorrow.


    Because at this time the God Luan war is still around the resurrection point and Xia Feng two people confrontation, so this time to see the broken LiuNian, shenluan battle people quickly make way for a way.


    Tomorrow and the girl is looking at the summer wind and falling away.


    "Shenyu guild?"


    Then, tomorrow looks to the broken time.


    The latter shook his head and said, "it should not be the guild of Nanzhou city. At least there is no guild in Nanzhou. It should be a guild of a small town."


    Tomorrow, I will shake my head, and then I will leave the resurrection point and walk towards the periphery of Kirin town.


    The word "Mu Ying" made him very curious.


    There are few people who know the name of Su Mu Huaxia, but the shadow character makes us look forward to tomorrow.


    Especially after knowing the strength of this man, he is looking forward to this animal husbandry shadow is the person he is looking for. After all, there are so many masters with such strength and ID with shadow words. In China, it is rare, and it is also a little coincidence.


    All the way to Qilin town shenluan war guild station, several people stopped outside.


    At this time, the broken LiuNian directly called a god Luan war player: "what is going on?"


    The player saw the broken LiuNian and quickly said: "LiuNian boss, two unknown guild members were attacking the station, and they did not apply for attacking the station, so they directly rushed over."


    At this time, Zhou Hengxin and Ruohan came and seemed to have received the news.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Later, if cold will be the matter of the general said.


    Broken LiuNian hummed: "never get rid of this stink, this God Luan war sooner or later he will collapse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Mu Ying."


    Suddenly, the light two words, let Su Mu instantly stop the attack in his hands.


    Even Zhou wenzero is very curious, because Su Mu should not be called out, which will affect the attack.


    "Stop it all!" Broken LiuNian big hand a wave, stop God Luan war people stop attacking, and then watch that tomorrow slowly into the battlefield.


    At this time, the passer-by had already arrived from the revival point and was infuriated when he saw that the team had stopped attacking. However, when the broken LiuNian was present, he could only resist his anger and say: "why not fight? This gang killed me twice in a row


    Broken LiuNian glared at the passers-by and said, "your father asked you to lead the team like this? All day long you know how to play with women and women. Besides playing with women, what else can you play with? "


    The passer-by snorted his nose and lowered his head slightly: "uncle, you don''t know my temper. Besides, these two people started to beat me first in the Grand Canyon. Now they both hit the door. Do you want them to be so presumptuous? How can the war of God Luan mix with the echo of God


    Broken LiuNian did not speak, just quietly looking at the field of tomorrow and Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly turned around and frowned slightly when he saw tomorrow.


    Shua


    The paper fan opened, tomorrow a sprint, an instant came to Su mu, and at this time, Zhou Wenling''s figure also entangled.


    When the sound!


    Tomorrow, the powerful girl behind him directly blocks Zhou wenzero''s attack and says, "your opponent is me."


    The two girls were directly entangled in each other.


    Su mu, on the other hand, dodged and swept the sword in an instant.


    Hula, tomorrow a white shirt fluttering with the wind, not chic.


    When the attack failed tomorrow, he twisted his body directly. The paper fan shuttled directly from the back and went straight to Su Mu''s front door. Su mu, however, retreated rapidly. After retreating for several meters, he could stop his body. Then he prepared to block with a long sword. However, at this time, the figure of tomorrow disappeared in place.


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    All the people exclaimed, God Luan war and broken LiuNian, and even passers-by were shocked in their hearts. That tomorrow, the body disappeared, not the assassin''s latent, but the real disappeared.


    Su mu in the field also frowned, this boy, again.


    Shua


    "Ah..."


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the figure of tomorrow appears above Su Mu''s head.


    As soon as he saw that he was going to attack Su mu, the people could not help but exclaim.


    Boom!


    -54212


    bang, Su Mu disappeared!


    "Twin shadow!"


    Shua!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    -15454


    HISHI


    I''ll be knocked back tomorrow, and then my feet will be arched to stop the step back.


    "It''s still so difficult." Tomorrow''s helpless way.


    However, Su Mu still felt that his attack power was not enough. If it wasn''t for the promotion of Shenzhou sword, if it wasn''t for passivity, Su Mu doubted whether his attack could break ten thousand. The reincarnation of this period was not a month ago. Su Mu had to say that his equipment could not keep up with it.


    There''s a big bang.


    Tomorrow''s body, like a shell, goes straight to the sky.


    People can not help but look up, marvel at tomorrow''s body constantly rushed to the sky, then, the moment fell.


    Like the posture of the Tathagata God''s palm, it will go straight to Su Mu''s position and fall rapidly tomorrow.


    "Blades interweave!"


    Hum


    Wow


    In an instant, from tomorrow''s folding fan, countless blades fell, like wind blades, quickly came to Su Mu''s body two meters around.


    Su Mu didn''t seem to want to leave the two meter range. He directly launched the phantom body method to quickly avoid these wind blades.


    At this moment, countless people were surprised and speechless. Su Mu''s figure was too fast, and tomorrow''s attack was also very intensive. The wind blade of folding fan fell on the ground and destroyed the floor tiles. This means that these attacks have the attributes of armor breaking, immunity and destruction!


    If this kind of attack falls on the player, unless you have invincible and immunity scroll, otherwise, can only be killed by seconds.


    The current reincarnation, players have a little understanding of this attribute, so invincible attribute is not the ultimate attribute of reincarnation.


    Dangdang!


    Boom!


    Bang, fall on the ground tomorrow, and then start to attack Su Mu crazily. Their body methods are just like two masters in a martial arts novel. They have no skills and no extra fancy actions. They are just the tenacity and speed of the players themselves.


    This moment, all the people can''t help but grow up mouth, because two people''s attack and defense, too fast, they all doubt is not in the same game.But some stronger players are more shocked, because Su Mu and tomorrow''s fight is not to use skills, but both of them have no time to display their skills. There is a slight pause in the exertion of skills, but this little moment will cause them to be attacked and unable to defend.


    Su Mu once said that the skills of real masters sometimes seem a little pale. Therefore, no matter in any game, the top ten of each country, the world''s top masters, use their skills very little, most of the time are general attack and their own ability. Su Mu and tomorrow, after a wave of skills competition, are directly like this State.


    Broken LiuNian and Zhou Hengxin can naturally feel this feeling, because they know that this kind of battle is world-class. Although they don''t know who Su Mu is, they are very clear about Zeus''s tomorrow. If they can fight with Zeus''s tomorrow, Su Mu''s identity is ready to emerge!


    Broken LiuNian''s heart rate began to quicken, because he seems to have met two great gods in one day. Tomorrow, he said that he came to China to find a person. In the whole game, who can let him come to China in person?


    Nothing but zero is the shadow of God!


    So, Su Mu''s identity is very shocking, either zero or shadow. However, Su Mu''s name is Mu Ying, so his identity really shocked the broken fleeting time.


    At this time, he has been completely dull, the shadow of God! That''s the world''s first, personal MVP for several years in a row!


    How many players'' ultimate dream is the name of the shadow of God? However, in last year''s game, the title of the shadow of God is still the shadow of God. Although the General Administration of games named the highest personal MVP as the shadow of God, no one can replace it!


    Therefore, not only in the current game world, including Zeus, countless people want to replace Su mu, which is beyond doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Dangdang!


    Bang bang!


    The collision between the sword and the paper fan sent out countless sparks. Su Mu and tomorrow''s two figures can''t be distinguished at all now, because you can''t see where they are at all. They are like a rope randomly changing their positions, leading to all the shenluan battle members around.


    Also give everyone a shock, that is the reincarnation of PK can actually play like this?


    What''s more, people now clearly realize that they don''t need skills any more. They have no time to use them. So the fight between them has turned into a martial arts fight.


    And in the battlefield.


    Tomorrow''s triple attack led to Su Mu''s rapid retreat. What''s more, the wind blade on the folding fan issued again. Su Mu now has only two choices. The first is defense. Then the second round of attack can''t be defended. The second is attack. The two exchange Qi and blood, and there is no other choice.


    "Falling shadow!"


    The phantom


    Shua!


    Tomorrow, his eyes will be stagnant, and then a smile will appear on the corner of his mouth. This year, he has made progress again, forcing him to have two body methods.


    Su Mu''s figure began to twist, all the attacks, all dodged, and then came to the side of tomorrow in an instant, and tomorrow was also a very clever jump to avoid Su Mu''s attack.


    However, the next second, Su Mu disappeared, and tomorrow knew that Su Mu had come to his back, but there was no way. He could not escape the body method of the shadow of two gods.


    Bang!


    The sword of Shenyu hit tomorrow''s back transversely, and only 500 more injuries appeared. Tomorrow, a staggering forward two steps, Su Mu''s figure continued to pursue. Tomorrow, with a smile, he suddenly turned around, leaned back and kicked his feet!


    Su Mu was stunned. This boy still dares to suppress Laozi. He knew that he didn''t need to attack the goods just now, so he could cut it down.


    At this time, Su Mu took back the sword of Shenyu and grasped tomorrow''s ankle.


    It''s a moment of panic tomorrow, NIMA. The pain from his ankle makes him feel bad.


    "Yin Laozi!"


    Boom!!!


    Thanks to the attribute of Shenyu wrist guard, Su Mu''s wrist strength is bigger than before, and a player''s weight is just how much. Since Su Mu catches him, don''t want to run away.


    So, tomorrow a was thrown on the ground, as high as 3000 damage value out.


    Everyone''s surprised. NIMA, this was a terrifying fight. Now it''s wrestling?


    "Stop! Stop it Lie on the ground tomorrow and wave your hands.


    Su Mu snorted and loosened his ankle tomorrow.


    Tomorrow stood up, and then patted his white shirt, and then said: "lost again."


    Su Mu did not speak, but turned to look at the direction of Zhou Wenling and the girl who was trying to dress up and yelled: "stop it."


    Zhou Wenyi is stunned, but the girl is Shua Shua two jump, directly came to Su mu.


    Slightly bow, the girl said: "shadow brother."


    Zhou wenzero''s face is not the enemy? Why are you so respectful again?


    Broken fleeting time is also a face of ignorant force, which one is this singing?


    Although I don''t know the current situation, the broken fleeting time is a feeling. My guess is right. This animal shadow is definitely the shadow of God!


    Damn it, it''s about to die. Although broken LiuNian is the chairman of the echo of God, and even more famous guild in China, there is still a certain gap between the echo of God and the top ten guilds in China, let alone the top three guilds in China.


    Therefore, when he met the shadow of God, we can imagine how excited he was.


    But after all, it was a long time, so at this time he did not excitedly go up, but excitedly looked at Su Mu several people.


    At this time, Su Mu turned to tomorrow.


    The latter snorted, "what are you looking at? If I lose, I will keep my promise. "


    And the girl on the edge is endlessly handsome, shoulders shaking.


    Su Mu looked at the girl and said, "Shuangshuang, are you fooling around with him?"


    Shuangshuang was stunned and quickly bowed his head and said, "brother, Shuangshuang can''t help it either. If you insist on going back to China tomorrow, Shuangshuang can only follow."


    Looking at tomorrow again, this product is one of the few people in Zeus that Su mu can''t control. Four years ago, tomorrow made a bet with Su mu. As long as he won Su mu, he would be the president and personal MVP of Zeus. However, in the past four years, there are only two chances to challenge Su mu, that is, to defeat zero twice. The price of failure is to obey Su Mu''s orders forever Order.


    This time, Su Mu returned home. Without the block of Zeus group, he would not miss this opportunity to challenge Su Mu tomorrow, especially without going through the zero level. Tomorrow, he felt that he could defeat Su mu, but it was very difficult to beat him. He never thought that he would challenge him three times and fail three times, which was a bit depressing.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero came over and looked at the three people strangely.


    She was matchless, that is, Shuangshuang. She quickly nodded her head to Zhou Wenling and said, "my sister is powerful. Both of them are willing to bow down."Zhou Wenling hung a smile. If she could not see the plot, she would have been fooling around for 30 years. This week, the goblin said with a smile: "I know you all. What else can I do? Do you really want to tease my sister


    "What my sister said was that they were both bold."


    Su Mu hummed: "OK, don''t beep. Besides you, who else has come back?"


    Wu Wushuang looked at tomorrow, the latter cut a voice and did not speak, she said: "shadow brother, in addition to us, LAN, zero, fat, nameless, Xuan Rufeng, night Changfeng, Mei, hawk, Tom cat, etc., at present, Shuangshuang knows only them."


    Su Mu is a little speechless. Your mother, the Chinese will come back when they come back. What do Hawke and Tom mean? Draw up the younger sister''s.


    If Zhou wenmu is still quiet at this time, is she still a quiet person?


    Before, when Su Mu was fighting with pure wind, she told Zihan about it. But there was no evidence at the beginning. Now, the girl named "matchless" directly said such representative names as zero, fat man, LAN, nameless, Xuan, night, charm, hawk and Tom. If Su Mu was not the shadow of God, who could it be?


    Who can command these people? Especially zero, this person is absolutely Zeus letter 0!


    LAN, although I don''t know what word Wushuang said, LAN is definitely Zeus''s white haired devil LAN. She has an unknown, can''t be wrong, night Changfeng, should be Zeus''s English letter night, charm, not to mention, although the pronunciation is different, but Zeus''s "charm" is this woman, not to mention hawk and Tom, except for the two names of Zeus Who else?


    Zhou wenzero can''t help but look at Su mu. This little rogue is so hard to hide that he didn''t know his identity until now, and Zihan probably knew it for a long time. Otherwise, with Zihan''s character, how could he fall in love with a man so quickly? Because of her obsession with the shadow of God in her mind, perhaps she should have been certain for a long time, but because there was no evidence, she never thought of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Ha ha, since they are all friends, we don''t have to call again. Let''s go to the hall of the headquarters for a chat, ladies and gentlemen?" Broken LiuNian this time is very timely to come to the people, because Su Mu and others have finished talking.


    Tomorrow, I took a look at the broken LiuNian, and then said to Su mu, "don''t you want to see the passers-by?"


    Su Mu turns to the direction of the residence hall, followed by Chen Wushuang and tomorrow as well as Zhou Wenling. The broken LiuNian has long been called by someone offline to call the old passers-by, so he also quickly follows up.


    At this time, the little passer-by was so confused that he wanted to curse his mother. What the hell is this?


    Zhou Hengxin and Ruohan came to him and said, "come on, don''t worry. Your father will beat you up."


    "Who the hell are these people?"


    "Don''t you know Zeus''s tomorrow?"


    "I know..."


    "Who does Zeus admire most for tomorrow? At whose command? "


    "The shadow of God, why not? They know each other in a fight, and no one is against them... "


    "Yes..." If the cold hey hey a smile.


    Zhou Hengxin also clapped on the shoulder of the passer-by with a smile and said, "you haven''t played with a woman to be silly, then who do you think is the animal husbandry shadow..." Then he went to the direction of the station.


    Passers-by look shocked, looking at them to go inside, NIMA''s, Zeus''s tomorrow, that shepherd''s shadow Fuck!


    Fuck! Fuck!


    No way!


    "Old man, boss? Are we still fighting? Let them in like this? "


    A slap in the face, the passer-by blushed: "fart, hit!? Do you want our guild to disappear in reincarnation? "


    Finish saying this goods also hastily to follow up, and that younger brother, a face of ignorant and aggrieved, who did I offend? What''s more, it''s not your orders to kill these two people and take the woman!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    In the hall of shenluan war.


    A man about 50 years old came in a hurry, and his ID was: Guo, Ke.


    This person is the real passer-by, the father of the little passer-by, and the "founding emperor" of shenluan war!


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su..."


    After the old passer-by came in, he could not help but hold Su Mu''s hands with an excited look on his face.


    Su Mu also quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I''m old. Five years ago, I left the international region and met again."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Five years, five years! If we hadn''t met Mr. Su in the international region, we would have lost the war with Japan at that time... "


    "It''s old, but I didn''t expect you to neglect the guild." Su mu can''t help sighing. Many old players, especially Xiang passer-by, who are 40 or 50 years old, have begun to retreat behind the scenes. This is also an inevitable result. When the younger generation gets up, they naturally want to give opportunities to their children, such as the autumn family of the crane in the sky and the mellow family.


    It is estimated that the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty is too "outstanding", so Chen Yongqi has not retreated behind the scenes.


    The friendship with the shadow of God is limited to the old passers-by. The broken fleeting time has no chance to see them in the national war and Su mu. Therefore, he can only stand on the side and watch them. The old passer-by also said this thing. At the beginning, the shadow of God took a group of 100 people to help shenluan war in the national war area. Therefore, this matter is often mentioned by the old passers-by.


    A man in his fifties worshipped a young man in his twenties, which surprised the broken LiuNian. However, he couldn''t imagine what happened in the war zone, so he couldn''t understand the feelings of the old passers-by.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, but Su Mu didn''t intend to stay any longer, so he discussed some trivial matters with the old passer-by, and reached an agreement, and talked with the broken LiuNian for a while. After an hour, Su Mu left the station with tomorrow, Chen Wushuang and Zhou wenzero.


    At this time, watching Su Mu and others leave, the old passer-by yearned to be younger. When he was in the national war zone, he was more than 40 years old and nearly 50 years old. He was shocked by a young man in his twenties. What a shocking feeling it was.


    "Elder brother, is our Huaxia region going to be the top three in the world this year?" Broken LiuNian asked, looking at the back of Su Mu and others.


    The old passer-by laughed and said, "the top three? You don''t know this little su. He appears in China, and he must be the first in the world. So, wait and see. This reincarnation and opening-up will surely lead China to win the championship! The humiliation of many years ago should also be settled. "


    Broken LiuNian is a little shocked to see the passers-by. Huaxia district has been out of the top three in the world for several years. It is not only because there are no masters or large guilds in Huaxia District, but also some human experts, such as Zeus, who can not be led to the first place in the world by a shadow of God, but various masters in Zeus, such as magic, zero, hawk, LAN, Tom, etc So, Zeus''s gods Pavilion, a hundred masters, which is not a name in the world?Therefore, this made Zeus, even if the sun god''s total number and financial resources are comparable to Zeus, but it is because of one of Zeus''s gods pavilion that the Sun God became the second of ten thousand years in the United States.


    Although the shadow of God has returned home, it does not mean that China can compete with Zeus. The broken LiuNian has not been blind enough to see the shadow of God and think that China is the first in the world.


    "Dad, uncle, you This man is really On... "


    "Yes, it''s him, you boy. Do you want me to continue to be the chairman of the reincarnation?" The anger of passers-by''s face, the boy''s affairs are broken. As time has said, he still plays the set in reality in the game. Today, he almost starts to attack the woman around the shadow of God? Damn it. It''s scary to think about it.


    The little passer-by lowered his head, but the shock in his heart can be imagined. The shadow of God, which is the first in the world, Ma Dan, how did it appear in Nanzhou?


    What is the situation?


    At this time, Su Mu four people came to Qilin town to meet with Xia Feng and Luoli.


    God Luan war''s people had already withdrawn, so the summer wind and fall away also had nothing to do, was killed once.


    After hearing Zhou Wenling''s brief explanation, Xia Feng''s face is angry, and he is still fighting shenluan battle. However, it''s time for the game to go offline. So Su Mu directly chooses to go offline in Qilin town and return to Zhongzhou tomorrow.


    However, after the offline, Su Mu received a call from Kongshan. He Yang''s death finally confirmed the murderer!


    After returning home for three months, he finally identified two of the killers. Su Mu''s anger rose in waves. This time, no matter who it was, he would never let it go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Zhou Wenling''s bar.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa with a glass of wine and sipped it gently. Zhou Wenling sat beside him and took Su Mu''s hand.


    Su Mu didn''t tell her because she was afraid that Zihan would be excited. Zhou Wenling and Zihan need not say much about the relationship between him and Zihan. Therefore, we need to know the murderer of Heyang at this time, and Zhou Wenling is inevitably nervous.


    Kongshan''s scar on his face was very dazzling. He took out a file bag and put it on the table and said, "brother, this is the evidence that I and Meijie jointly found. Now it can be confirmed that these two people directly participated in the game scene before he Yang died. You can have a look."


    Su Mu handed the glass to Zhou Wenling and picked up the file bag on the table.


    First of all, take out a picture, Zhou wenzero saw this man, can not help but exclaim.


    Chen Yongqi''s son, Prince of the Tang Dynasty!


    Su mu can''t help frowning. Is it this man?


    Take out a picture again, it is pure wolf!


    Su Mu took out two photos and then took out two pieces of A4 paper in his portfolio.


    It records the original game map of Heyang, as well as some trivial things happened at that time, and even the pure wolf and the Tang prince in the game.


    This picture shows Heyang''s face flushed, and some people around him, except for the prince of Tang Dynasty and the pure wolf, others are as blurred as mosaics.


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at the empty mountain. The latter said, "this is the image that Meijie came out after she went back there. The whole image has been deleted, and after it is found, it is a blurred picture. At that time, we can''t see anyone at all. After Meijie goes back, she uses us Only two people in the picture were recovered. The others were destroyed too much, so they can''t be recovered temporarily. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Are you back in the US empire? They even went back to Eastern Europe and used the technology of the organization to restore the two people in this photo.


    And this is enough. At least we know that at the beginning, the people who participated in it had something to do with the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky.


    "Brother, according to our information, these two people were only involved in the original affairs, and the real mastermind may not be any guild."


    Su Mu was stunned by Kongshan''s words. He suddenly thought of a man. If it was true as Kongshan said, the whole thing would be more complicated. Moreover, Zihan, who heard about it, should never know it!


    So Su Mu said: "continue to investigate, you must find out the truth, and then directly convey it to me. And next time you meet me, tell her that I want to see her!"


    "OK." Kongshan stood up and left the bar.


    Su mu, leaning on the sofa for a long time, did not speak. Zhou wenzero sat on the edge and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Zhou wenzero said, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Mu''s quiet appearance makes Zhou Wenling feel a cold air pressing down on the whole bar. She is a little uncomfortable. After all, she is an ordinary person.


    So Zhou Wenling asked such a question. In fact, she knew that Su Mu would not let go of the crane in the Tang Dynasty and the sky.


    Su Mu slowly sat up, and then staring at the stage spotlight in front of him, coldly spit out a word: "kill!"


    No matter whether the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky are accomplices or killers, they can''t avoid the fact that they framed Heyang. Su Mu returned home for this matter. He Yang was not only Su Mu''s little boy, but also the owner of his own eyeball. Now, with the smell of Zihan, Su Mu had no reason to let anyone go.


    The cold air made Zhou Wenling uncomfortable. She knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, but she did not know Su Mu''s other identity. At this time, Zhou Wenling suddenly found that he did not know the boy in front of him. Who was he?


    Is it the shadow of God? Or something else?


    Zhou Wenling suddenly felt that he was following a mysterious man, even He even broke through the moral condemnation and gave himself to Su Mu and Zihan after knowing that he had been cured


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then took back his anger, took Zhou Wenling''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid?"


    Zhou Wenling, after all, is an ordinary man. He can''t bear the anger and killing from the battlefield. Su mu can''t help feeling sorry.


    "It''s OK. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a little rascal of my sister. Why should my sister be afraid of you?" Zhou Wenling is not a little girl after all. Although she knows that some things are not what she should know, she just needs to be certain. Su Mu will not hurt herself. Therefore, no matter what status Su Mu is, as long as this point is confirmed, there will be no problem.


    Su Mu moved Zhou Wenling, and then held it in his arms. He murmured, "sister zero, do you know what I was feeling before I came back home?"


    "Kill all the people who framed Heyang." Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Su Mu nodded: "Heyang and I grew up together. At the beginning, I almost didn''t die in the traffic accident in Haitian city. Heyang donated his eyeballs without hesitation, but we were able to match it. Later, although my other eyeball was not damaged, it was impossible to return it to Heyang, and he would not accept it..."Slowly, Su Mu told Zhou Wenling about Su Mu and he Yang. Of course, he didn''t say anything about Su Mu after he went to the U.S. empire. Whether it was Zhou Wenling or Zihan, or the less he knew, the better. At first, he didn''t know how he was confused and joined the remnant soul. Su Mu didn''t want to recall that time.


    Because of his inhumane training and the cultivation of ancient martial arts moves, Su Mu once had the idea of suicide, so let''s not mention it.


    After staying in the bar for a while, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling return to the apartment.


    Su Mu didn''t tell Zihan about Heyang. We need to wait until we find out the truth. After all, we only know that the prince of Tang Dynasty and the pure wolf participated in this matter. Then, we should focus on these two guilds.


    On line the next day, Su Mu and others issued an order before returning to the Shenyu resident city in Zhongzhou. All members above the group leader level have a meeting!


    Even if the head of the herdsman of Tang Dynasty has called for a meeting, all the people in charge of this meeting have never been called together!


    Apart from Zhou wenzero, no one seems to know what Su Mu is going to do, because they would never have thought about what to do with the thousands of people in the divine realm now, and how to fight against the family of cranes and alcohols who have a million people and millions of people in the sky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Shenyu residence.


    Close to hundreds of people.


    In addition to the group leader, the Deputy group leader and the group leader are basically here.


    Xia Feng and other people are curious and excited. Su Mu needs a big move.


    Looking at the personnel to Qi, Su Mu stood up and said, "all the people who came here are brothers who came all the way from the dark Canyon?"


    People smile.


    In Ziyang, in the God domain, which is not relying on their own strength to climb up? It''s impossible to make a sound. Every management level has been selected by layers. Therefore, people can feel the pain and excitement of sitting in this position.


    "You are all led by me to lead Ziyang, hundreds of people, to thousands, tens of thousands, 100000 people, and then they are oppressed by others along the way, witnessing the glory of Ziyang, witnessing the various adaptations of Ziyang, and the creation of the divine realm. Therefore, I can tell you with great pride that you will witness the glory of the divine realm in the next history, No It''s only the divine realm of 100000 people, and the divine realm of millions of people. What I want you to witness is the divine realm of tens of millions of people, Zhongzhou, huangtianzhou, Huaxia, and the world


    The crowd was excited.


    He followed Su mu for this purpose.


    In the past, the old members of Ziyang were all living with their wages. Now, with the emergence of Su mu, they can''t help thinking about fighting for hegemony, and are not satisfied with the status quo.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why they followed Su Mu to the divine realm.


    Su Mu said: "in this case, I will discuss the future development with you today. The first step is to dominate Zhongzhou city."


    People were shocked.


    Dominating Zhongzhou? It''s not easy to talk about.


    At present, there are only ten guilds in Zhongzhou. All of them are covetous of Shenyu. Moreover, Ziyang side has been applied for attack today. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to defend next time.


    The major guilds in Zhongzhou city are also crazy about the investigation of Shenyu. I''m afraid that Su Mu''s return can''t be concealed for a long time, so Su Mu doesn''t intend to continue to hide it. If he wants to develop and dominate, it is doomed to be impossible to hide it.


    Su Mu looked at the people and said, "so how should we go about this first step?"


    People do not speak, because there are less than 10000 people in the God kingdom. What can they do to dominate Zhongzhou city? I''m afraid even the crane in the Tang Dynasty and the sky can''t cope with it.


    Therefore, people are looking forward to Su Mu''s plan.


    Su mu, however, did not startle the people: "the first step is to destroy the Tang Dynasty and destroy the sky!"


    Xia Feng and others, smell speech excited.


    Destroy the Tang Dynasty, destroy the sky! That sounds exciting!


    However, more rational executives know that it is easier said than done.


    So Su Mu said: "well, you who have witnessed the countless miracles of Ziyang, I hope that you can have absolute trust in the divine realm and in me Su Mu! This is why I called you here. After today, go back to appease your members. Don''t panic. Don''t be confused. Do everything according to my orders. Can you do it? "


    "Yes


    If there is no absolute blindness to Su Mu''s trust, they can''t hold on to the present. Since Su Mu directly tells people to believe Su mu, what they need to do is believe! Believe blindly!


    Su Mu disbanded them, leaving Xia fengzero and others.


    Taking a look at the zero on the edge, Su Mu said, "you can contact them, gather in Zhongzhou."


    Nod at zero and leave the hall.


    Then, Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "what you need to do next, in the next seven days, try to upgrade your level as much as possible. Do not stop for a moment. The guild will provide all consumption gold coins, and everyone will use the experience potion to upgrade me madly!"


    Xia Feng and others couldn''t help but look at each other, and then nodded heavily.


    "Brother, seven days? What do you mean Xia Feng still grasped Su Mu''s story and asked with a smile.


    Su Mu stood up, then left the station hall, and said: "I''ll find out later."


    Xia Feng and Yinian Chengmo and tears fall flowers and other people look at each other, and then the eyes are light, tacit, ah, this madman, must do something crazy.


    Quiet Zhongzhou, orderly upgrade players, next copy of the guild, although there are still people talking about the Ziyang defense a few days ago, but the heat has begun to decline, although Ziyang crazy increase these days, but was applied for attack by the red moon gate, this time, I am afraid Ziyang is difficult to defend.


    In the past few days, Ziyang''s members have successfully broken through 200000 people, which is due to Su Mu''s defensive battle. Therefore, the next war is still very promising.


    At this time, the system announcement of blood red instantly makes all players dull.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the Shenyu guild applied to attack the Tang Dynasty''s resident city. The preparation time was seven days and the deposit was 60000 gold coins. ""Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the Shenyu Association applied to attack the crane garrison city in the sky. The preparation time is seven days and the deposit is 60000 gold coins. "


    Blood red six system prompt instantly covered all players Chat screen!


    All the people, completely dull looking at the six blood red prompt, your mother egg, what is this God domain?


    All the players are going crazy. Zhongzhou is quiet for a few days, and it''s going to war again?


    Although many players have received hearsay that all the senior officials of Ziyang have left their jobs and joined a guild called Shenyu, they did not expect that the Shenyu guild has just applied to stay in the city and attack the crane in the Tang Dynasty?


    Damn it, the total number of this guild is not 10000, right? What are you doing?


    The world of the Tang Dynasty is at least a guild of millions of people. The crane in the sky, though not internally harmonious, is also a giant guild, OK? Even if people don''t get along with each other, they will fight with each other. OK!


    Is this divine realm crazy?


    All the people began to talk crazily.


    At this time, the big men of the big guilds decided one thing at the same time!


    The president of Shenyu guild is Su mu!


    Because only Su mu, a madman, dares to do so, and only Su mu, a demon, dare to attack the two guilds of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky!


    You know, how many people are there in Shenzhou? What about the cranes in the Tang Dynasty and the sky? Add up to more than a million core members?


    Shenyu, what to fight?


    Su mu, what are you pretending to be?!


    Shock the whole Zhongzhou!


    Although they know that Shenyu can''t win, players who know Ziyang and have research on Ziyang are very clear. In the dark gorge, Su mu, a madman, has won the Tang Dynasty with a few people more than once. Therefore, what they expect is how the divine realm will shock people.


    However, there is no time for people to think about it. The payment announcement of the Shenyu Association of Zhongzhou city once again refreshes the booming situation of Zhongzhou!


    Crazy! Totally crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: muying: Shenyu Association, apply to attack Tang Dynasty, crane in the sky, seven days later, will be removed from the roots, now, accept 45 or above members, Shenyu residence! "


    Three times of the announcement, the boiling of the whole Zhongzhou once again reached the climax. The players in Zhongzhou were talking about who the Shenyu guild was, which was a little too big. Now don''t say it''s an unknown Shenyu. Even the red moon gate and cangming dare not directly attack the two guilds? Isn''t this a game of self Immolation?


    However, the evacuation of Ziyang high-level members and the matter of joining the divine realm were immediately planed out, and countless players could not help thinking of the original chairman of Ziyang, Su Mu!


    And the real identity of this animal shadow seem ready to come out at one ''s call!


    All the players ran crazy to the location of Shenyu station, because too many people know Su Mu''s strong. In the face of the Tang Dynasty, 700000 people can save the station. How can such a person make the players not crazy? Now, it is said that Su Mu''s account number has been deleted. Now, there is a Shenyu guild, and Ziyang''s original Guild has been evacuated. At this time, players will be able to understand the reason even if they are stupid.


    In Ziyang station.


    "What the hell are you doing?" he yelled at the guild hall


    Lost madness stood opposite Wen Renxiang''s East, trembling: "Dongge, the people who joined Ziyang these days are all aiming at Su mu. Now the Shenyu guild suddenly attacks the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky, so Su Mu''s identity is ready to emerge. Those who join Ziyang and don''t see Su Mu are naturally crazy to withdraw from the meeting..."


    Ziyang''s current situation is that the new members did not see Su mu, but Ziyang''s president actually called "Wen Ren Xiang Dong". They could not help but be curious. Therefore, today''s Shenyu guild was dug out, and all the new players who came for Su Mu began to withdraw crazily and went straight to Shenyu.


    Ziyang, which is close to 200000 yuan, will retreat as much as 100000 yuan on this day. It''s strange that the number of such terror does not let people go east and get angry.


    However, this kind of thing can not be stopped, because these members have not signed the contract in reality, so they can come and go freely.


    In Datang headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the pure wind: "this Su Mu has not been deleted?"


    "I don''t know. There should be something else, but Uncle Chen doesn''t have to worry about it. Isn''t it just a divine realm? Now it''s less than 10000. "


    Chen Yongqi looked at the pure wind with a smile and asked, "do you really think so?"


    "Maybe." Pure wind knows what Chen Yongqi means. Now the purpose of Shenyu''s announcement is to collect people. In this day, the number of people in Shenyu will exceed 100000, but what can 100000 people do? There are millions of people in the Tang Dynasty, and a divine realm is not worth mentioning.


    As we all know, this attack and defense are completely different. If you defend one million people with 500000 people, you may succeed, but if you attack one million people with 500000 people, you will never have a chance to succeed.


    So this is why pure wind doesn''t care.


    Chen Yongqi did not think so. He looked at the pure wind and asked, "have you forgotten what happened in the dark Canyon?"


    "You mean the gate of the dragon?"


    "More than that, I''m afraid?" Chen Yongqi knew that tianlongmen had something to do with Su mu. Had it not been for the 300000 people in tianlongmen, would the Tang Dynasty have lost in the dark gorge? What''s more, the gate of Tianlong and the God of huaxialuo came to Zhongzhou from beizhou for what they didn''t know.


    Moreover, although tianlongmen had a fight with huaxialuo, who didn''t know that the two guilds had always been in the state of alliance. If they suddenly united, it might not be impossible!


    The pure wind laughed: "the gate of the three hundred thousand people may not care, but want him to all go out to help Su mu? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Chen Yongqi a Zheng, he subconsciously thought of pure wind meaning.


    The meaning of this mellow wind is nothing more than that, let alone the gate of the dragon and the God of Huaxia. Even if the crane in the sky and the Tang Dynasty support each other, will all members be mobilized?


    No way!


    Therefore, tianlongmen and huaxialuo could not fully support Su mu.


    "It''s better to be careful." It is not the first time that Chen Yongqi fell in the hands of Su mu.


    In addition to these two families, Ling Tian is also very strange. He doesn''t have any clue and doesn''t receive Su Mu''s request for support. Therefore, Lingtian can only observe the change.


    The gate of the red moon is more difficult to understand, because they applied to attack the southern city of Ziyang. At this time, the God Kingdom suddenly appeared to attack the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky. What do you mean? Is it a warning to the door of the red moon?


    At this time, the leaders of the major guilds are all in a state of mind and are wondering what Su Mu really wants to do. For the system that deleted Su Mu''s account number, and Su Mu suddenly appeared, they would not question the fairness of the system like ordinary players, because even if you investigate it, the reincarnation official will give you a reasonable explanation.For the balance of the game, the boss of each guild can only say ha ha!


    Is the game balanced? In terms of reincarnation, balance refers to the suppression of all equipment. Although there is no purchase of game equipment with real money, the good things that millions of people from all major guilds will appear on the president. Do you think balance?


    Therefore, Su Mu''s return did not surprise the leaders of the major guilds. On the contrary, it would be strange if Su Mu could not come back. With such a strength, it would be strange if there was no energy in reality.


    At this time, Shenyu station.


    Su Mu sits in the hall. Zero comes in and throws a backpack on the table.


    Clattering metal sounds, the bag seems to be some metal objects.


    "More than 100 pieces, all engraved, are game rare metals, the possibility of imitation is not very great."


    Su Mu opened the bag and took out one.


    It''s a piece of black metal, five millimeters thick, just enough for the palm to take off.


    This piece in Su Mu''s hands is engraved on the back: No.1 of the hall of gods.


    On the obverse side, there are three words: Shadow killing order.


    This is the shadow killing order created and implemented by Su mu. Only the people from the gods hall are eligible to have it. The serial number of the ranking is selected according to the strength. The number one in Su Mu''s hands is naturally zero.


    "Welcome to the Pantheon." Su Mu handed the black sign to zero.


    Zero is directly held in the hand, and then put into the backpack. The reason why zero doesn''t put it away directly is that the shadow killing order must be handed over to you by the filmmaker himself before counting. Any brand is the same.


    "Go with me tomorrow." Su Mu Dao.


    Zero frowned slightly and then said, "are you going to assemble?"


    "Otherwise, how can we attack the Tang Dynasty?"


    "But in this way, it will be exposed in advance."


    "I thought about it."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the summer wind and a read of the world of mortals, tears fall flowers, leaf autumn four people came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Xia Feng and others stood in the hall, looking at the black sign on the table, and they were curious. The goods wanted to be taken up and watched.


    A crackle.


    Zero hit directly on the hand of the summer wind, cold voice: "do not move."


    Summer wind a face of the muddle force: "how drop? What is this important thing? "


    Zero didn''t speak, but left the hall directly. This shadow killing order can only be handed over to you by shadow relatives. No one can use it without authorization. It is not zero orthotic. Because zero is a member of the soul, and knows which is the most important thing. Some things can not break the bottom line. The rules are rules.


    Therefore, whether it is the game or the reality, the members of the ghost are always the most important existence of the shadow, and they are different from the ordinary players, and why they treat the game differently.


    Summer wind is muddled, and everyone is also ignorant.


    Because zero never cared about any equipment and props, but to see the zero reaction, these black brands must be very important.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up, then flipped the sign on the table, and then found a piece and handed it to xiafeng: "welcome to the hall of gods."


    Xia Feng took the Black Brand curiously, then looked at the words above, the hall of gods No. 56, and the other side was the three characters of shadow killing order.


    "What is this, brother?"


    Su Mu did not answer, picked up another sign and handed it to Ye Qiu and said, "welcome to join the gods hall."


    Give the sign to several people one by one.


    At this time, tears and flowers shocked to look at the brand in hand, although ranking is only 54, but his shock, no more!


    He looked at Ye Qiu and others, the latter were all a face of the muddle, I do not know so-called.


    But tears fall flowers but shocked to see Su mu, said: "this This is the shadow killing order? "


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, the new generation of shadow killing orders!"


    Summer wind several people, all are curious look at Su Mu and tears fall flowers, what is this?


    But at this time, Su Mu said, "OK, why go."


    At this time, drunk dream red dust, fall away, Zhou wenzero, nine ghosts and other people also came, because everyone received the news of Su mu, so one by one came to the resident hall.


    Summer wind also said what, but was tears and flowers pulled out.


    Several people met at the door, and greeted each other and left the hall.


    "Lie in the groove, what are you doing to pull me? What is this Summer wind a face is ignorant to look at the black brand in hand.


    Ye Qiu and a mind become a demon also curious to look at the hand of the brand, the former said: "I am 78, what about you?"


    Summer wind looked at it and said, "56, what does this mean?"


    "Unclear..." Yeqiu is a little confused.


    At this time, summer wind quickly ran after tears and flowers, saying, "what is this?"


    Tears fall flowers to see a summer wind three people, asked: "you really do not know what shadow killing order is?"


    At this time, the drunk dream suddenly said: "I seem to remember that this thing appeared in the newspaper of the General Administration of games, and seemed to be related to Zeus..."


    Tears fall flowers nodding: "then you don''t feel the boss set up this hall of gods a little familiar?"


    "Lie in the groove, the pavilion of gods!" Drunk dream red dust startles way.


    "Yes!"


    Summer wind and a dream of magic and leaf autumn is still unknown.


    At this time, the drunk dream red dust reaction came, he looked at tears and flowered: "flowers, if so, the boss is Yes... " He dare not say it.


    Because, it''s so scary!


    The shadow of God!


    Who would believe that he would appear next to him, that is the first in the world, the General Administration of games for seven consecutive years of personal MVP, is the president of Zeus!


    "It should be wrong..." Tears flowed at this time finally understood why Heyang was so proud, why Heyang mentioned this brother from the heart of a face of pride, that feeling and expression, can not be described at all.


    At that time, the tears flowed and flowered and felt that Heyang was a bit exaggerating. After joining Ziyang, Su Mu did bring him a great surprise. But how could not have thought of the flowers falling in tears. The brother in Heyang mouth was the shadow of God. It was shocking and too unbelievable.


    It''s like a friend around you suddenly becomes president one day, which is something that NIMA can''t possibly have.


    At this time, the three people still have a little muddle.


    Tears fall flowers: "Zeus'' gods Pavilion, you should know."


    "Heard of..." The way of the summer wind murmuring.


    "Then, shadow killing order is the symbol of members of the gods Pavilion, and it is issued by the shadow of God. No one is repeated. In the game world, there are only 100."


    "Wait a minute Wait a moment what you were saying? How does it involve the shadow of God? " The summer wind began to stutter.Ye Qiuhe and Yinian Chengmo are also a little shocked. They feel that they are going to find a big secret. This feeling makes their heart beat faster.


    With tears falling, the flowers looked back at the people who were being issued with signs in the hall, and then turned to the head and said, "the shadow killing order, 100 yuan. I''m afraid that the temple of gods will be dissolved after the shadow of God has left. But can I say more about our God Kingdom and the establishment of the temple of gods?"


    With that, tears fell and flowers left the station.


    And Xia Feng four people, all standing in the same place, their big eyes stare at the back of tears falling flowers, it seems that they have not responded.


    After a long time, Xia Feng turned to look at the drunken dream and said, "he means to say more Besides, the Pantheon is the house of gods of Zeus? "


    "Well!"


    "That is to say, the shadow killing order is the shadow killing order of Zeus? The shadow of God himself, personally issued the shadow killing token, the global game world, a hundred dollars, more than one piece of stuff


    "Well!"


    "Well, it can''t be forged or imitated. It''s something that can only be possessed by people in the hall of gods?"


    "Well!"


    "You tell me, this thing was handed over to us by Su Mu himself!"


    Drunk dream red dust nodded again: "Hmmm!"


    Xia Feng then looked at ye Qiuhe and read into a demon.


    At this time, the two people, full of shock, face of incredible!


    They also look at Xia Feng with the same kind of vision, as if, the answer is ready to come out, as if, the identity, directly indicated!


    Is it just telling us the identity of Su mu!?


    That is to say, Su Mu''s identity is


    Xia Feng stood in the same place, holding the black sign, mumbling: "that, that, that is to say, brother He, he and he are... "


    "The shadow of God!" they all said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    One step


    Two steps


    Xia Feng, four people, don''t know how to get out of the gate.


    Because they can''t believe it at all, and they don''t believe what they guess!


    However, this kind of thing, coupled with zero response to these brands, the words of tears and flowers, and the analysis of the four people just now.


    Su Mu dare not pretend to be the shadow of God?


    This is the act of looking for death!


    If it''s not fake, then the problem is.


    He It''s really the shadow of God!


    Xia Feng stood at the door, staring at the two big characters on the plaque, and then turned to rush in: "I want to ask my brother myself!"


    "Summer wind!"


    "Summer wind!"


    A read into the devil three people catch up with Xia Feng, this time to ask Su mugan? The shadow killing order is being issued. It''s not uncomfortable to go now.


    Now that they know Su Mu''s identity, they are surprised in addition to shock!


    In this era, at least in the past seven years, all holographic game players finally dream of the title of the shadow of God. More players, even if they see the shadow of God once, are enough. However, such a person, who has been around for several months, has no idea!


    Now I suddenly know that Su Mu is the shadow of God. Can Xia Feng not be crazy? Can not be stupid. Force?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the nine ghosts and nine people all took the shadow killing order in their hands, and their faces were full of joy.


    At the beginning, let alone shadow killing order, even entering Zeus was a kind of luxury. Now, shadow killing order is in hand, which proves that they will replace Zeus. Su Mu''s doing so undoubtedly gives them a message to create a divine realm, not just to fight against the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky. Su Mu''s ambition is to replace Zeus as the first place in the world. He wants to tell the station Some people, he can bring out a world first Zeus, that can bring out a world first God domain!


    Can nine ghosts not be excited?


    The others left the hall with their signs on their faces. All of them didn''t know what to say now, because they were all muddled up in their minds.


    In the hall, Zhou Wenling and Luoli were not serious.


    Falling away from looking at the 33 shadow killing order in his hand, he said: "you finally admit your identity."


    "I never denied it."


    Luo Li nodded: "yes, but brother su Is this 33 a little too high... "


    No. 33 represents the 33rd expert of the gods hall!


    Su Mu shook his head: "this brand is not fixed for you. Someone challenges you. If you lose, you have to change someone else''s brand. You should know this rule."


    It''s a rule that the hall of gods is not a good place to be. The competition is so fierce that everyone can smack their tongue. Sometimes, the ranking of Zeus''s pantheon will change more than ten times a day.


    Falling away from the hall, Zhou Wenling looked at the shadow killing order in his hand and giggled: "then I will not take this 24 for a long time?"


    "It depends on sister goblin''s ability."


    Zhou wenzero smiles and says: "I have long suspected your identity. Alas, Zihan didn''t believe it at the beginning. Now you admit it directly. Don''t know what kind of mood Zihan is. By the way, xiaoruan is not in the ranks?"


    "Let''s forget xiaoruan and Zihan. Let them manage the logistics of the guild. Sister goblin, you should take care of this brand. In the future, you can mobilize many players in the whole divine region. After I publicize my identity, the influence of the divine realm will certainly spread to the whole Chinese region."


    Zhou Wenling can imagine, and can also look forward to that scene, the divine realm, blooming everywhere in China, and the token that can directly command the divine domain is this shadow killing order!


    The Pantheon will replace Zeus'' pantheon.


    In the Shenzhou area, all the high-level officials who had reached the level of strength were personally issued the shadow killing order by Su mu. Within this day, all the people who got the shadow killing order knew Su Mu''s identity.


    At this moment, all the people are excited.


    At first, I couldn''t believe it. Later, after confirming, the excitement couldn''t be described by words.


    However, in a unified way, no one bothered Su mu or even talked about Su Mu privately, because they had to set an example. After knowing Su Mu''s identity, they determined that Shenyu would not be limited to Zhongzhou. Shenyu would be the largest guild in China or even the world!


    With this brand, all the major leaders know that in the next development, it''s not just to upgrade the equipment, but to compete for hegemony!


    Strive for hegemony! Fight for the world!


    Although it is still very early to say, there are su Mu and the shadow of God! What are you afraid of?


    The next day.


    After su Mu went online, he left Zhongzhou with zero.


    Through jumping point transmission, Su Mu came to Longshan Town, beizhou city.


    Fanlan station.Nameless and wild LAN excitedly looked at the shadow killing order in his hand, which means that the shadow is about to break out and fight for hegemony, not only revenge for Heyang!


    "Shadow brother I I have a shadow order, too? " Nameless is a little flattered, in Zeus, nameless strength, a thousand.


    There''s a crack.


    "Take it for you, don''t you know the use of this thing? Ya''s is not permanent. When you can''t take it, someone will take over. "


    "Hehe, this is..." Shadow killing order, never belong to anyone, who has the ability to take it.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu stood outside the camp.


    The violent woman, crazy LAN, was in Su Mu''s arms for a long time and was not willing to let go.


    Su Mu said: "I have to issue a shadow killing order, you should let go."


    "No! Let me hold it a little longer... " At this time, franlan is like a girl next door. She is coquettish, which makes no one surprised. However, she can only see it when Su Mu is there. In front of anyone, this frenzy is a white haired witch, a violent girl!


    "You can marry him." Zero light road.


    Frantic LAN turns around in Su Mu Huai''s head, stares at zero way: "you ya don''t owe to beat? I haven''t used my whip for a long time. "


    Zero hum, no longer speak.


    "Shadow ~ ~" all of a sudden, the wild waves that charming and with the voice of whine.


    This moment, zero, nameless, instant retreat!


    Two people are staring at the wild waves in horror, paralyzed, crazy waves in coquettish? Still sweet?


    Is the world going to turn upside down?


    Su Mu also felt funny, goosebumps all over his body, especially after seeing the reaction of zero and nameless, Su Mu said with a smile: "look at them."


    "What do these two idiots know? Shadow, please do something... " Franlan, a violent woman full of violent words and a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye, hides in Su Mu''s arms and acts like a little daughter-in-law, which makes zero and nameless, instantly goose bumps, and is very frightened. This is something that NIMA has never happened since she met the raging waves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Zero stands in the nameless side, the light way: "shit!"


    Nameless:


    Sleeping trough!


    What happened today?


    Frantic act coquettish, zero explosion rude, your mother egg, this world is not too crazy?


    However, it is rare to see the wild waves act coquettish, zero explosion rude, this NIMA is unknown to know them after all did not happen, today all came.


    Su Mu was helpless. He knew the meaning of wild waves, so he said: "OK, don''t be coquettish. I have goose bumps all over my body. Follow me."


    "Aha! I know the best shadow Furlan changed his style and laughed.


    Zero: "is..."


    Nameless:


    To act coquettish is to follow Su Mu to issue a shadow killing order, because the shadow killing order must be issued by Su Mu himself. This is a rule established since the establishment of Zeus'' gods Pavilion. Therefore, Su Mu must give it to everyone one by one.


    Now Su Mu has a little regret that he made this rule, but he has no choice but to run from town to town.


    Franlan and nameless explained for a moment, then took Su Mu''s arm and walked into the resurrection point of Longshan Town.


    Direct transmission to Xianhu Town, beizhou.


    Just appeared in the resurrection point of Xianhu town.


    What Su Mu and others see is that the players of the town are constantly running to the south gate.


    "Let''s go and have a look. The people of the gale League will fight the boss again. Damn it, the boss of Xianhu lake is finally dared to move. NIMA''s 60 level fairy boss."


    The players ran and talked.


    And the wild waves this time shriveled shriveled mouth way: "Damn, the wind alliance, the name of good rubbish."


    Su Mu took a look at the wild waves and said, "your wild orchid guild is very good to listen to?"


    "It''s much better than crazy people, aren''t they? It''s named after my mother. It''s nice to be anonymous


    Zero way: "nameless dare to say bad?"


    "Well, I dare not see it!" Su Mu chuckled and walked to the south gate, followed by zero.


    Raging waves:.... "


    Is my mother so terrible? Damn it, next time you go back, you must ask nameless if you are really nice. If you dare to cheat my mother, you must break him off!!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    On the Xianhu lake, countless players take Lingqiu to attack a huge boss. The boss looks like fish or snake, which is very ferocious. However, the appearance of level 60 fairy boss in the town is indeed a headache.


    At this time on the edge of the lake, surrounded by players, countless people are talking in succession.


    Su Mu three people, go directly to the rear of the squall league team, and then find the members of the wind alliance.


    Because they don''t know the specific ID of the two brothers in Huaxia District, they can''t add friends, so they can only look for them in this way.


    "Looking for our boss? Who are you? Looking for our boss''s crowd every day, you calculate a root onion? Don''t get in the way here. Don''t you see it when you call boss again The people of the gale alliance were disgusted when they heard Su Mu''s request.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?"


    Boom!


    The violent woman ran up directly, and a sprint killed the player in seconds. After that, the people of the stormy alliance immediately gathered around, and the onlookers were shocked. NIMA, is that what he wants to do? Here''s the stormy League?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Suddenly surrounded by the raging waves, Su Mu and zero stood at the periphery to watch the excitement. The violent woman never knew what neutralization was.


    "Dead mother gun, I want to break your dick and get out of here for me!" The raging waves roared as they attacked.


    At this time, the onlookers all stare with big eyes. This woman, don''t want to mix in Xianhu town? How dare you watch the big guns of the gale League?


    The two big brothers of the fierce wind alliance are a little bit of a bitch, but they have some strength. Otherwise, they would not dominate Xianhu town. At the beginning, some people called the two brothers'' Niang guns to be destroyed. Moreover, the guild does not dare to appear in Xianhu town.


    Nima, does this white haired woman want to live?


    At this time, two beautiful men standing by the lake frowned when they heard the noise. Because of the disordered voice, they suddenly heard the words "dead mother gun". They immediately looked angry.


    Whoa!


    The crowd gave way, and two beautiful men rushed straight in.


    "Shit, who the hell is calling the gun?"


    ID, Xuan Rufeng, assassin.


    Beside him, night long wind, crazy soldier.


    As soon as these two people appeared, the battle stopped immediately. The onlookers were horrified. Damn it, it''s over. The two Niang guns started fire. They are not human. Many players have played so many online games. They have never seen these two people so crazy. Killing someone else is not enough. They can whip corpses, destroy regiments, and eradicate the roots directly.But


    Wild LAN a hum nose, and then went to Xuan Rufeng and night long wind two people.


    The corners of their mouths beat slightly and their expressions were stiff Awkwardly provoking the corners of the mouth Want to laugh but dare not


    Bang!


    "Ah Sister lan Sister lan... " Xuan Rufeng''s ears were caught by the raging waves.


    At this time, night Changfeng is about to flash, and the storm grabs the clothes of the goods, and then grabs the ears directly.


    "Damn it, I''m calling you. What''s your opinion? You two are so crazy about it


    "Sister lan Sister LAN, my sister We don''t have a problem Is it not night? "


    "Yes, Xuan, sister lan My mother Please let go of Here you are, then Ah Zero Help... "


    Xuan Rufeng and night Changfeng immediately rushed out as if to see the rescuers. They grinned wildly, the two Niang guns.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two black signs flew in.


    Xuan such as the wind and night long wind that two forced expression immediately cold down, and then a jump, catch the shadow kill order in the air.


    Su Mu came slowly and said with a smile, "welcome to the hall of gods!"


    The two men looked at each other, then smile, waiting for the sign, for months.


    "I will follow you to the death!" They all cried out.


    The onlookers are all eyes.


    Who is this white haired witch? Your mother''s egg, she not only calls the dead mother gun in the back, actually also dares to shout directly at these two crazy people?


    And What''s more, he''s pulling his ears? Nima, how dare these two lunatics resist?


    Shit!


    The most surprising thing is the people of the wind alliance. Although the two eldest brothers are engaged in foundation, they hate to be called "dead mother gun". Today, this white haired woman How could you let the two of you give in? And still so afraid of this woman?


    Who is she?


    They are going crazy. Is the world crazy or are they too conservative?


    It''s not only this woman, but also the two eldest brothers who said they would follow the black sign? Who is NIMA?


    Crazy!


    The world is crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Xuan Rufeng looked at the shadow killing order in his hand and said with a smile: "we have been waiting for this brand for three months. It''s not night."


    "Yes, Xuan. I''ve been waiting for three months."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, let the brothers be wronged. I should not have given the order not to let you return."


    Xuan Rufeng, with a smile, said: "brother shadow, you give orders, but no one listens to it. This is the only command you don''t obey. It''s not night."


    "Yes, Xuan, no one obeys!"


    "Oh, you don''t know me when you see him? When are you two going to get married Wild LAN leisurely and leisurely came over, looking at Xuan Rufeng and night long wind, laughing.


    Xuan Rufeng glared at the raging waves and said, "we don''t get married. It''s meaningless to get married. It''s not night."


    "Right Xuan, don''t get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly.


    The tower of divine realm on the chest suddenly changed, and the passive skill direction was triggered.


    That proves that there is a supreme god around here!


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the boss in the lake and asked, "when did this boss appear?"


    Xuan Rufeng thought for a moment and said, "should it be seven days ago? Is it not night? "


    "Right Xuan, seven days ago."


    Su Mu walked forward, and the wild waves and the crazy brothers also followed. The members of the fierce wind alliance looked at these people one by one. What happened? Nima, can you give me a hint? You''ll die if you guess like this!


    The madman brothers founded the wild wind alliance. After three months, the strength of the two men naturally goes without saying that they inherited the madness of Su mu. Anyone who offends the alliance will be killed. No matter the guild or the individual players, as long as they take the initiative to offend a member of the wild wind alliance, they will be able to rush up and destroy the group like wolves Cut the roots.


    Therefore, in Xianhu Town, the strong wind alliance has already exceeded 100000 members and is planning to march into beizhou city.


    Everyone is confused, so they can only guess each other, but now they are standing on the lake, it seems that they are going to finish the boss.


    Su Mu stood by the lake and looked at the Xianhu lake. The lake was bigger and wider than the night Lake in the dark gorge. The players in the lake were still fighting with the boss. They trapped the boss''s action ability and sinking law with ropes, and then they used the sea of men tactics to attack wildly.


    Level 60 fairy boss is nothing for the current players, so it''s only a matter of time to kill.


    However, Su Mu''s response to the tower of divine realm is becoming more and more intense. Besides passivity, it is still golden light.


    Is the gold system coming?


    "Madman, have you two heard or seen anything strange in Xianhu town?" Su Mu asked.


    Xuan Rufeng thought for a moment and said, "it seems like a month ago, there was a strange thing in the deep of the fairy lake, right?"


    "Yes, Xuan. A month ago, there was a strange thing in the middle of the lake. It was said that a golden light had fallen, and then there was no further comment."


    Su Mu nodded. However, if it is a gold system, it should not appear in the water. The gold system belongs to the nature of fire. Even if it does not appear in the ore area, it should also appear in the place of volcano or molten pool.


    However, since the tower of Shenyu gave a response, Su Mu would not miss any opportunity.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the middle of the lake."


    Su Mu calls out Lingqiu, and fanlan sits on it without any politeness. Su mu can only be with her. The crazy brother asks Lingqiu to carry them to the center of the lake.


    "Shadow, what''s wrong with you? Did you find anything? " Fanlan sat on the top of Lingqiu, then leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and asked.


    "It''s OK. I may have a task. I''ll do it by the way."


    "Oh, shadow, people want to go to the dark Canyon..."


    "I''m in Zhongzhou now."


    "Oh, that family wants to go to Zhongzhou..."


    "I''m with you now in Northland."


    "They want to be with you..."


    "Speak well."


    "I want to be with you in the future. Do you agree? Forget it, you don''t have to agree. I''ll follow you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy LAN laughed for a while, then looked up at Su Mu''s chin and said, "people miss you too. Besides, they don''t compete with sister-in-law. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Mu is a little helpless. The more this frenzy is, the more it makes Su Mu feel sorry for her. Although she has not had a relationship with Furlan, she always shows her admiration for herself in reality or in the game, but Su Mu knows that she can''t give her what she wants.


    However, she never gave up. Three years ago, Su Mu and franlan talked about her heart once, saying that she could not give her the life and love she wanted.But the violent woman told Su Mu that what she wanted was to see him every day and hear his voice. She didn''t want to ask about anything else, let alone interfere with Su Mu''s affairs.


    At that time, he was so angry that he almost started to fight with Su Mu Dong. In the end, Su Mu had no choice but to let the violent woman take its course. He couldn''t help it.


    "This time I''m here to issue the shadow killing order. I''m going to call you together. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll move the team to Zhongzhou." Su Mu sighed.


    The wild LAN showed a surprised look at Su Mu and said, "I know that you come to issue the shadow killing order in person. It must be a big move."


    "How many people are there now?"


    "Not much, less than 200000."


    "Sleeping trough."


    "Hey, more than a month, if I don''t show some achievements, how can I do your fury?"


    "Shite, my storm? Did you sleep with me


    "I''ve slept in my dream countless times. You''ve been dead and alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn, why are all these crazy women around? Can I have something normal?


    At this time, two crazy brothers looked at each other, and then asked Zero: "brother zero, sister LAN and brother shadow together?"


    Zero looked at them and said, "you won''t ask yourself? And you talk too much. "


    "Sleeping trough, who dares to provoke that violent woman? Is it not night?"


    "Yes, Xuan, I dare not provoke you."


    The woman of raging waves, in Zeus, who dares to provoke? Even if it''s zero, you have to be humble. NIMA''s, Zeus, besides the shadow, who hasn''t bullied this girl? To ask her privacy? Xuan such as the wind and night long wind has not abandoned their own life too long.


    About half an hour.


    At this time, the location is far away from the shore. From here, you can only see people like ants by the lake.


    Ahead, the center of the lake has arrived.


    People stop in the next Lingqiu, and then look at a whirlpool in the middle of the lake, can''t help but be dazed.


    Xuan Rufeng said: "no one has ever been to the center of the lake before. It is said that the whirlpool will roll people down, and there is no strange in the middle of the lake. As time goes on, there will be no players coming. Is it not night?"


    "Right Xuan."


    "Can you two dead Niang cannon talk well?" he scolded


    "We''re talking, aren''t we night?"


    "Right Xuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The huge whirlpool suddenly accelerated its speed, and the booming sound came, and the whole center of the lake began to rotate rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The whirlpool kept spinning. Su Mu and others had no time to make any preparations, and then they were all attracted in.


    The crowd exclaimed, Su Mu was holding the wild waves in her arms tightly. The woman was smiling, and seemed to have no fear of the whirlpool. Perhaps, in her view, nothing is more comfortable than leaning in the arms of the shadow, even the end of the world is not enough to make her afraid.


    Gollum!


    In an instant, Su Mu and others disappeared directly in the center of the lake.


    When the dizziness came, Su Mu felt the same pain in his stomach. All around him was the sound of water. There was no picture. It was dark.


    However, Su Mu''s only consolation is that the raging waves in his arms are still there. At least now, he is not falling into some unknown space or illusion.


    Boom!


    Like a life-saving capsule, Su Mu and Su directly burst out of the water.


    The whole body is wet two people at this time do not know, so look at the surrounding environment.


    Around 180 degrees, all are sea level. The sea is endless. Su Mu and franlan swim on the water with each other. Lingqiu disappears when the whirlpool appears, so they can only swim in the water and observe the surroundings.


    "Shadow, look over there." Because Furlan is mixed with Su mu, she points to Su Mu''s back.


    Su Mu looked back at the endless desert.


    "The map has become huangtianzhou district. Are we in the map of the continent?" Crazy LAN a little curious said.


    At this time, Su Mu also discovered that the map became huangtianzhou District, where Su Mu and the empress saw 120 level lizards on the night of reincarnation. From the transmission array in the heart of the Tianhu Lake in Zhongzhou, the location of direct transmission is almost the same as that of Su Mu now. The only difference is that the sea level is too wide.


    "Go, go up first." Su Mu slowly swam towards the shore with the raging waves.


    The desert is connected with the sea, which makes Su Mu feel unreasonable in the game. However, the combination of these two kinds of terrain has an alternative landscape.


    Franlan is full of water, so standing on the bank, he directly takes off his equipment, revealing his white shoulders and thighs. Su Mu is a little helpless, so he can only take off his equipment and put on empty water again.


    Standing on the edge of the desert, frantic LAN looked at Su Mu''s back and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t even dare to look at me? "


    Su Mu turned around, staring at the raging waves and said, "do you still know you are a girl?"


    Crazy LAN ha ha laughs, the complacent smile on his face, together with the white collarbone and shoulders, makes Su Mu dazzled by his flat abdomen and tight thighs.


    Fanlan and Mei are the same. They exercise all the year round, so there is no fat on the body. They are all tight, smooth and smooth skin.


    However, there is a big scar on the chest of the wild LAN. Although it has been gradually faded down, Su Mu is still moved to look at her chest.


    Wild LAN walked to Su Mu''s, then looked down at the scar on his left chest and said, "shadow, do you still remember this scar?"


    It seems to be remembering something and murmuring in his chest.


    Su Mu nodded: "how can you forget."


    This scar was cut by the enemy in order to save himself. The left chest of franlan was almost penetrated. At the beginning, mediocre said that he wanted to cut off the left chest of fanlan. You can imagine what the expression of the original franlan was, and almost didn''t kill the quack.


    Finally, quack doctors can only cure the raging waves as much as possible. But fortunately, I still kept my left breast, otherwise, I would be crazy.


    All of a sudden, the wild LAN grabbed Su Mu''s hand, and then slowly placed it on his left chest. Su Mu was stunned by the obvious elasticity of his skin. Su Mu was stunned at first. Then, he felt heartache after touching the scar.


    A girl, in order to save herself, actually uses her body to block the injury, and almost destroys the most precious figure of a woman.


    "This scar is always a reminder of furan that He Ying almost died in the Eastern European battlefield Do you remember pressing my chest to stop bleeding? " Wild waves wipe their own character, instant become docile.


    Su Mu moved to look at her and said, "LAN, thank you."


    "Cut ~" opened Su Mu''s hand and put on the equipment directly. "I knew you were a wooden pimple..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crouch, did I say something wrong? Shouldn''t you say thank you at this time? Do you think it''s very comfortable for me to touch your chest?


    At this time, Su Mu''s heart tower of God again issued a guide, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the sand dunes not far ahead.


    After promotion, the passive skills of the tower of Shenyu can be found only because they are looking for the Supreme God. Before that, Su Mu thought it was a gold one when he was in Xianhu, but now he suddenly comes to a desert. The tower of Shenyu is still guiding himself. Now Su Mu doesn''t know what the Supreme God is.


    "It seems that the madman and the zero are separated from us. Let''s look ahead." Su Mu said as he walked forward.The information columns of zero sum and madman are both gray. Either they are down, or they are offline, or the system is limited. The latter is more reliable.


    With Su Mu stepping on the top of the desert, the raging waves slowly walked to the direction of the sand dunes.


    Have been waiting for two people over the sand dunes can not help standing in place.


    Because at this time, below, a Tucheng appeared in the eyes of Su Mu and fanlan.


    They looked at each other and went straight down.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the appearance of the Tucheng was finally fully presented.


    It seems that the dilapidated mud walls, like those in the rural areas in the early years of China, were hollowed out because of the age and the erosion of rain.


    Many of these mud walls have collapsed, and many of them are very high and very irregular.


    All the way to the entrance of Tucheng, fanlan and Su Mu look at each other, and then continue to walk inside.


    "Ding! If you enter the imperial heaven and Earth City, the attribute limit can be opened. "


    Su Mu was stunned and then opened his own property panel without any cuts.


    This time also nods the head way: "my attribute also is the same as before."


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. What does the attribute limit mean?


    "Let''s go and look inside." Su Mu said slowly began to go inside, the wild waves nodded and slowly followed, two people one in front of the other, formed a full range of investigation, which seems to have been used to.


    The streets of Tucheng are not very wide, so they can look around.


    When they walked in for more than 100 meters, they suddenly stopped at the same place.


    Su Mu and wild LAN take a look at each other, because there is an old woman in front of her, and she stands still on crutches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    This old woman, dressed in Western costume, looks like an exotic style.


    Su Mu and fanlan have already seen her attribute when they approach this old woman.


    Tucheng Sapa lv120


    Introduction: Shenyu exclusive NPC.


    "Exclusive NPC of Shenyu?" It''s a little strange.


    "One of my tasks is that I have never met an exclusive NPC." Su Mu is also very strange.


    No matter the goddess of water blue, the goddess of fire, or even Xiaomuling, there was no exclusive NPC, which made Su Mu very surprised.


    However, since it is said that it is the exclusive NPC of Shenyu, Su Mu goes directly to talk with this Saha.


    "Great God ordered man, you are here at last. The destiny waiting for you will fall here. The Saha has been waiting here for thousands of years, and finally waiting for you..."


    Then, two options appear.


    1. General options.


    2. Permanent options.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to choose the two options, and they didn''t explain what would happen after the choice, and did not indicate the difference between the two options.


    So Su Mu didn''t know how to choose.


    He took a look at the fury and said: "at the beginning, I didn''t have any NPC for this task. Now I have two choices, one is routine and the other is permanent."


    "Then choose forever." Wild LAN looks around and says at the same time.


    This woman certainly won''t choose the routine, but Su Mu analyzed it roughly. The conventional choice should be the same as the three supreme gods before. After the choice, she must accept it, and death will not return to the city.


    I don''t know what this permanent option means.


    "Permanent options."


    Su Mu Dao.


    "Ding! Accept the mission, permanent option, unlimited extension of time, until the high God


    "Ding! Mission acceptance, permanent option, attribute restraint on. No pets can be summoned. "


    "Ding! Accept task, permanent option, within the task map, attribute increased by 1000%. "


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Mu is a little confused.


    Can''t call a pet? Does that mean that you can''t summon Shuilan and empress?


    How can I do this?


    Su mu can imagine that no matter which supreme God is, his attribute is very strong and invincible. Moreover, Su Mu also found a rule, that is, the higher the level of the Supreme God behind.


    At the beginning, the water blue goddess only had level 20, while the empress had level 60 and the wood spirit was at level 80. Then the question came. Should the next supreme God not be level 100?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu took a look at the wild waves and said: "you open your property panel to see if there is any change."


    Su Mu needs to make sure that if it is only his own attributes that change, it will be depressed.


    "My day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    , your sister, Su Mu doesn''t want to make complaints about it. The woman in the wild, the heart of a woman, Nima, can''t be as gentle as a normal woman?


    And as you can see from her reaction, the attribute has increased tenfold.


    All attributes of Su Mu have been increased ten times, so now Su Mu feels like invincible. But is the problem so simple? If you can''t summon any pets, you will limit your combat effectiveness.


    Now Su mu, even if it is increased by 10 times, all attributes are not enough to compete with the attributes of the goddess of water and blue.


    Therefore, choosing a permanent mission is completely a pit father.


    Then, the Saha disappeared in place. Su Mu and Fran LAN could only discuss about it in situ, and then move on.


    On the contrary, the depth of Tucheng was widened. There were small yards everywhere, and most of the mud walls had collapsed, so the sight began to widen.


    After walking inside for more than an hour, Su Mu and wild LAN stood in front of a large flat ground.


    Both sides of their bodies are still mud walls, but in front of them, there is a flat land with hundreds of square meters, on which there are some dead leaves, which makes Su Mu very strange.


    "This map is so desolate that there is no monster. My aunt can''t move her muscles and bones if she wants to..."


    Said the wild waves to walk in the past.


    However, the next second, the storm directly said: "stop!"


    Su Mu just stepped out and stopped in the air. He looked at the wild waves with his back to himself and held out his hand to stop him.


    "Shadow Here... "


    At this time, Su Mu had already seen that the feet of the wild waves began to sink by five centimeters, and the surrounding sand suddenly became a flowing posture. Here, it was the quicksand area


    "LAN, don''t move..." Su Mu quickly took out the rope and threw it directly to furan.


    Wild LAN stood in place and slowly turned around, she did not dare to have big movements, because the more moving, the faster the sinking, survival in the wild, is their required course.However, in samsara, it is not like the reality, many things can not be detected, the system wants to pit you without discussion.


    Holding the rope, he said: "forget it The quicksand should be slow. Shadow, do the task yourself


    Whether it''s the quicksand in reality or the quicksand in samsara, it''s clear that once you get into it, if there''s only one person on the side, it''s impossible to pull you out, or even implicate the people who pull you, so the raging waves don''t trap yourself with ropes.


    Su Mu stood on the edge and really wanted to curse his mother. He threw out the rope again and said, "hurry up and tie me together."


    How can su Mu not know if she wants to hang up and not implicate herself? But it was quicksand. Although it was reincarnation, Su Mu couldn''t imagine how terrible it was to suffocate and die.


    "Ha, shadow, when the hell did you do that? I won''t really die. You should find a way to do the task yourself. " With a smile on his face, the storm again threw the rope away.


    Su Mu took back the rope and looked at the slowly sinking raging waves and said, "LAN, when you were injured, did you say the same thing?"


    Franlan was stunned and then looked at Su Mu thoughtfully. When she was wounded in the chest, she was unable to move freely. Moreover, the battlefield was so changeable that she did let Su Mu leave. However, at that time, Su Mu seemed to have been holding her through countless bullet gaps, and then returned to the organization together.


    Therefore, franlan couldn''t help smiling, because that period of time was her happiest time, because Su Mu would rather go through the barrage of bullets than give up himself. So, furan can''t forget his obsession with Su mu.


    However, it''s just a game to ask why.


    Whoa


    "Ah..."


    The wild waves were surprised because Su Mu had already jumped down.


    Standing on the opposite side of the raging waves, Su Mu cursed, "you''re just trying to see if I''m going to die with you?"


    "Hey This one is really not... "


    Su Mu glared at her and tied the rope and said, "you can mess with me. Sooner or later, I will kill you."


    "Dare you, my aunt is not here for you for more than 20 years."


    "Who are you going to give it to?"


    "No one will give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Su Mu was convinced by the women around him. At the beginning, Mei said that he had devoted his whole life to Mei Shu. He could not break his body, but finally he broke.


    However, when she joined the organization, franlan threatened to find a man who was more powerful than himself and a man who was more crazy than himself. However, after training and entering the task, every man kept a distance from the woman. Although the thief was beautiful, no one could resist the violent woman.


    The two slowly fell in the quicksand, and the raging waves put their arms around Su Mu''s waist, then put their heads on Su Mu''s chest and said, "shadow..."


    "Why?"


    "They want to sleep with you."


    "I poof!"


    "Well, you''ve come to sleep. I want to go to sleep."


    "To your sister." Su Mu was speechless and felt like crying without tears.


    At this time, their legs have already fallen into quicksand. Su Mu thinks about how to get out. However, the woman franlan is constantly flirting, which makes Su Mu unable to concentrate on thinking and is also drunk.


    "Ding! Start the first phase of the mission, death can not return to the city, complete the free movement. "


    "Roar


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar.


    Lying in Su Mu''s arms, the raging waves couldn''t help scolding her: "fuck, what the hell is this?"


    Because at this time, their bodies suddenly rose, but the quicksand that wrapped their legs did not disappear. So Su Mu and Fran LAN carried them directly into the air.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, they were at least 50 meters in the air, but what shocked Su Mu and Furlan was.


    The quicksand that wrapped their legs was actually a big hand, and a big sand hand whose fingers were thicker than Su Mu''s waist lifted them directly into the air.


    "My God..."


    The roar of fury made Su Mu want to cry out "Ma Ya".


    In front of them, a full of hundreds of meters high natives!


    Yes, it was a huge humanoid monster, all made up of sand, that appeared in front of them.


    That head is a piece of sand ball, nose, ears, eyes and mouth a lot, coupled with this huge body constantly down the sand, looks very terrible.


    The body of this native is full of sand and soil falling down, but there is no reduction in body shape, but there is a tendency to increase.


    Bang!


    -500


    - 500


    all of a sudden, their bodies were tightly held and began to bleed.


    "What is this?" The raging waves are a little speechless.


    LV100 (pseudo) (Supreme God) (element) (earth)


    Qi and blood: 300 million


    Energy: 70 million


    Introduction: the guardian of the highest earth God, the Lord of all things, the mad God of sand, the guardian God of immortality, can integrate the highest earth God.


    Su Mu looks at the attribute of the boss in front of him.


    This big guy should not be the highest god of the earth system. At least it shows "fake" in the suffix of his name. So maybe it is the incarnation of the highest god of the earth system?


    Soil series, which connects the earth, is also a desert area. Soil series can be made of any shape by using sand. At present, Su mu can analyze the properties of this big guy, at least he is not the real supreme god of soil series.


    Bang!


    "Ah It''s so tight... " At this time, fanlan has completely pasted with Su mu. This big hand completely holds them in the palm, as if they want to crush Su Mu and franlan to death.


    Su Mu takes back the sword of God.


    "The grip of the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Su Mu could not help but be surprised by the fact that Su Mu''s divine power was increased by ten times his attribute blessing.


    This mission is permanent. It indicates that as long as you kill the boss, you can move freely. That is to say, like the previous Shuilan women, death cannot return to the city.


    So Su Mu didn''t have the psychology of escaping by chance. He could use his ability as much as he could.


    "Drink


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s hands immediately broke off the big hand. Not only that, but also the whole mouth of the hand made up of sand and soil was instantly torn apart by Su mu.


    Whoa!


    The huge pile of sand and soil fell down in an instant, and Su Mu and turbulent waves also fell rapidly at this time.


    With a cry, he unfolded his wings, and Su Mu quickly kept away from the big guy with the roaring waves.


    In the air, Su Mu and franlan can''t help but stare at the giant with a height of 100 meters and 300 million Qi and blood, which makes people a little speechless.


    Although there is a little gap with the three billion Qi and blood boss in the holy void, the weakness of that boss is too obvious. I''m afraid this big guy is not so easy to deal with, and can''t summon Su mu, the goddess. The combat effectiveness is more than a little bit reduced.Bang!


    Su Mu''s back suddenly bumped into something. They looked back and saw that it was the border!


    I''m afraid the whole space is a boundary. Su Mu slowly falls to the ground, and then puts down the raging waves.


    "Exciting?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Stimulate your sister, where is stimulation? It''s just a fright, this NIMA God boss


    In the whole reincarnation, there are many players who have met the fairy boss, but I''m afraid there are not many players who have met the God boss. At least, even if it''s turbulent, I''m afraid they haven''t met such a high-level God boss.


    Later, Su Mu and franlan see that the boss hand torn by Su Mu is restored to its original state. As long as the sand is in it, he can recover infinitely, which makes Su Mu very depressed.


    "Roar!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boss''s 100 meter figure, step by step close to Su Mu and wild LAN.


    Two people looked at each other, Su Mu said: "our attribute has increased ten times, we should have the strength of the first World War, I will attack its upper wall, the lower side will be given to you."


    So Su Mu rushed directly to conquer the earth system. He had to solve the boss, because this task seemed to be different from the previous supreme God''s conquering steps.


    With a bang, Su Mu jumped directly onto the boss''s feet and wanted to continue climbing.


    But the boss suddenly stopped in place, and then suddenly lifted his feet.


    Boom!


    One foot fell, the whole desert splashed with huge dust, Su Mu was thrown out.


    In mid air, boss raised his feet again and suddenly came to Su Mu''s body.


    "Shadow..." With a cry of surprise, the storm rushed up in an instant.


    Boom!!!!


    -54545


    - 84545


    the total attribute increased ten times, which led to Su Mu''s and Fran Lan''s Qi and blood increased tenfold, but the damage value still shocked Su mu.


    Dong Dong Dong


    They were hit by the boss in an instant, and their bodies fell directly into the desert. Not only did they tumble, but the sand filled their clothes and even their mouths were full of sand. It was very uncomfortable.


    "LAN, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Damn it. I must kill this big guy!" The storm stood up and rushed up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Su Mu rushed forward after seeing the raging waves rushing up. This boss was not something that could be solved by body method. With such a large volume, Su Mu and franlan still need to find skills to kill them.


    Su Mu''s first thought of water was water. However, the system seemed to have thought of this for a long time, so the battlefield was actually separated by boundaries, so even if you want to lead the boss to the seaside, you can''t do it.


    The water blue goddess can''t summon, so it''s a bit of a dead end.


    After a few whirring, frantic waves constantly move under the boss''s feet. Because she is small in size, as long as furan doesn''t stand on the boss like Su mu, it''s hard to be attacked.


    However, the damage caused by Furlan made Su Mu frown, which increased his attribute by 10 times. However, the damage was only a few thousand points. The defense of the boss was simply abnormal.


    However, the earth system should belong to a fully defensive boss, so it is reasonable to have this kind of damage. The system takes into account the attributes of the Tasker, so it increases the total attribute of ten times in this task.


    Su Mu was thinking, if he was not equipped with all kinds of demon equipment, he would not be able to break his defense even if he was given ten times attribute?


    Whoa


    Poof!


    Furlan, suddenly came to the boss''s two big feet, and then a jump, ten times the total attribute led to the player''s agility and other things have been greatly improved, so the wild waves a jump, actually as high as dozens of meters.


    The dagger in his hand flashed cold light.


    "I''ll break your eggs!"


    Poof!


    -154545


    Su Mu:


    You motherfucker, dynamite! No, you ya, it''s not violence, it''s an evil spirit!


    However, Su Mu obviously saw that the damage value was very considerable.


    The previous attacks of raging waves were thousands, but this time, it is 150000 damage directly. Is this boss''s weakness really useless?


    "Shadow, come on, the position of this product''s egg is the weakness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!!


    -201515


    the injury as high as 200000 appears instantly. Su Mu must admit that the weakness of this big guy is really the position of the egg. Should NIMA be so dirty.


    "Roar!"


    The boss roared, and then he took a few steps back. These steps made him get away from Su mu. Because the size of the boss was too big, one step was enough for Su Mu and furan to run dozens of steps.


    Wild LAN hey hey a smile way: "man''s common fault, all men''s eggs are not weakness?"


    "Can you be gentle? Be tactful? "


    "Oh, there are weaknesses under men''s chickens."


    "Lying trough!"


    "I didn''t say eggs..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Roar!"


    Boom!!!


    A fist of boss rushes to, that is like a mountain fist, let Su Mu and wild LAN see scalp numb.


    Bang, two people tacit understanding of each other on the palm, and then directly separated.


    Boom!


    There was a big pit on the ground. Su Mu and franlan jumped into the boss''s hand.


    And then he ran fast along the boss''s arm.


    The boss suddenly raised his hand at this time, but at this time, the raging waves took out the dagger and threw it forward suddenly, and then grabbed the boss''s shoulder together with the rope.


    They were immediately thrown out, but fortunately there was a rope in the air, so after half a circle in the air, they were stuck under the armpit of the other hand of the boss.


    At this time, he said with a smile: "shadow, hit here."


    The place she pointed to was boss''s armpit.


    Su Mu is a little speechless, but still directly attacked with Furlan.


    "Wanshang!"


    "Cutting dagger!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Wanshang, nine attacks in a row, and the skills of raging waves, draw a white light, and instantly cut the boss''s arm.


    They followed and jumped down.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Their huge arms fell directly on the ground, and Su Mu and franlan would even be buried alive. Fortunately, their attributes are now ten times as common, so they are both very tough in terms of toughness and strength.


    Come straight out and turn around.


    The boss roared wildly and became one armed.


    Hum


    Hum


    In an instant, the sand on the ground is still flying, and directly connected to the shoulder of the boss who has been cut off.


    Slowly, a silhouette of the arm formed by the sand appeared in the air."Damn it, can it repair itself?" Su Mu scolded and rushed up again.


    In fact, Su Mu had thought of a way to restrain the boss.


    That is to seal the head of the boss. As long as the head of the boss is sealed, the actions and skills of the boss will be limited, because the eyes of the boss are always shining, like the commander-in-chief.


    Moreover, the boss was not the real body of the highest god of the earth system, so Su Mu thought that it should be a core of his head, and the action and ability of the boss in the air.


    Therefore, in the sprint, Su Mu side said: "LAN, set the trap, let the boss stop for a few seconds."


    "Good."


    Furlan is a hunter, so it''s not worth the trap quickly.


    This kind of trap does not care about the size of the boss. As long as it is in the folder, only the problem of controlling time will appear, and there will not be uncontrollable attributes, unless the boss has the attribute of trap exemption.


    However, after half an hour, Su Mu couldn''t get close to the head of the boss, or even could not stand on his shoulder. Therefore, after fighting for 30 minutes, the boss''s Qi and blood was still hovering at more than 200 million, so he couldn''t make a sustained attack at all.


    Without the high priest, the boss''s Qi and blood are constantly automatically restored, resulting in the two attack damage and automatic recovery damage are almost equal.


    "Is that all right? I have hundreds of traps... "


    Su Mu directly unfolded the blade at this time, and then flew to a height of 50 meters in the air.


    The flight equipment has altitude control, which makes Su Mu very depressed. Therefore, Su mu can only fly to the belly of the boss, and it is impossible to land on his head.


    Moreover, in the air, the length of the rope is limited, so Su mu can''t use the rope to tie the boss''s neck, because the boss''s neck alone is tens of meters in diameter, and the rope can''t do it at all, and the players don''t have that big throwing force.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Su Mu quickly dodged with a punch. However, Su Mu''s aura flashed.


    Then speed up the flying speed of the blade and come directly to the inside of the boss wrist.


    Because of the huge size of the boss, the speed also became slow, and Su Mu instantly opened the invincible defense skill after he came into the boss''s wrist!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole body was hit and fly, however, the position of the blow was the head of the boss.


    Because it''s inside the boss''s wrist, this strike and fly directly sends Su Mu to the boss''s face.


    Su mu can only say that every nostril looks like a cave when he looks at the boss''s eyes at a close distance, and something is really shining.


    "Wanyu This skill is Su Mu''s only powerful control skill, and each call is in a different field. If you can control the head of the boss, even if you can''t control it, Su Mu plans to enter the boss''s eyes to see what''s controlling the boss!


    Whoa!


    Hum!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Wanyu!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, Su Mu was at the center, and a flying saucer like horizontal surface appeared directly on the head of the boss. After that, the water column like a fountain directly rushed out.


    Like a fountain of handstand, the skill of Wanyu covers the whole boss instantly.


    Hum!


    Crash!


    -100000


    - 100000


    - 100000


    Shua Shua


    Su Mu jumps several times in a row and leaves the boss directly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came, and the boss''s body seemed to be trapped in place for a moment, just a crazy roar.


    The head of the boss, washed by the water, instantly turned into a pool of mud.


    Immediately after that, the boss''s body began to be solidified by water, and Wanyu, this time summoned out water?


    Su Mu looked at the upside down water column to submerge the boss and control the boss''s body.


    The raging waves came over at this time and scolded, "why do you just take it out now that you have water system calling?"


    Shaking his head, Su Mu said, "this is not water."


    "What is not water?" Franz looked at the water column a little strangely. It was water.


    However, Su Mu knew that if it was water, he would not be able to control the boss''s free movement. Therefore, this field of Wanyu is not water. As for what it is, Su Mu is not sure. The introduction of Wanyu''s skills is the control of 10000 fields. Therefore, every time the calling field is different, and the probability of repetition is one in ten thousand, so Su Mu has not seen it yet This skill has been used in the same field.


    The boss is trapped in the water column and his Qi and blood are falling madly. That is to say, the boss has been solved. Now you just need to wait for the boss''s Qi and blood to be emptied.


    But Su Mu was still a little strange, because the task was so simple that Su Mu felt incredible.


    Fanlan complains that it is useless to set more than 100 traps, while Su Mu is thinking about the purpose of the task and what he wants to do by himself.


    The task of the Supreme God is to directly face the Supreme God. Now, he is only facing a fake supreme God, which is a little surprising to Su mu. He thought that the head of the boss should be the real body of the Supreme God. Now it seems that he is wrong, because the life of the boss has been reduced to less than half, and the boss has not made any reaction to prove that the real earth system The Supreme God is not here.


    Boom!!!


    "Oh..."


    Boss''s Qi and blood emptied, and then instantly turned into a pile of mud, and Su Mu directly recovered Wanyu.


    "Ding! Kill the illusory Earth Spirit, gain experience value of XXX and honor value of 2000 points. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 54 and gained free attribute point 1. "


    And the wild waves around him, whizzing white light constantly come out, which makes Su Mu a little egg ache.


    This monster was killed by himself, so the experience value obtained should be most. However, the experience value obtained by fanlan should be a small part because it is in the team state. However, she is crazy to upgrade, and Su Mu has been upgraded one level. This makes Su Mu very depressed. After the combination of the divine regions, it is five times more difficult to upgrade. Now, it is 50 times more difficult.


    "So cool, so cool..." Wild LAN looked at his own level whoosh of straight up, can not help saying.


    Su Mu''s black line on his face: "better than sleeping with Laozi?"


    Wild LAN a Zheng, and then seriously looked at Su Mu and said: "I haven''t slept with you, who knows which is better, or you come to Kyoto to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! The sword of the divine realm can be promoted. It consumes 150000 gold coins and has no honor value. "


    Su Mu was stunned and waited for the next information. However, after a long time, there was no other prompt. It was just that the sword of the divine realm could be promoted. What''s more, Su Mu was surprised that he didn''t need honor?


    "Promotion!"


    "Ding! Congratulations, your sword of divine realm has been promoted and unsealed. "


    Su Mu opens his backpack and looks at the sword of domain. His eyes are widened.


    [sword of divine realm]


    grade: none


    attack power: 480


    magic power: 480


    strength: 64


    Constitution: 64


    Agility: 64


    resilience: 64


    meditation: 64


    luck: 64


    field: 64


    attack speed: 64


    wrist strength: 640


    freedom attribute: 32


    passivity: Divine domain blessing; 100% trigger double attack , 60% trigger triple attack, 30% trigger quadruple attack, 2% trigger quintuple attack, 0.01% trigger tenfold attack.Additional skills:


    pull mountains and rivers: melee skills, increase attack power by 10% per second, last for 60 seconds, consume 50 energy per second, and skill CD20 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill CD80 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD20 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD30 seconds.


    Armour breaking: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd900 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 300 seconds.


    Divine Land ten thousand Swords: Summon Qi sword attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 30 seconds.


    Wanshang: active skill. It can cause 10000 basic damage instantly. It requires 1000 energy. Skill cd120 seconds. Skill penalty: 20 seconds weak.


    Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, CD20 seconds, energy 45000.


    Crazy killing of God: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and CD20 minutes.


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    Royal sword Madness: ten thousand swords in the divine region are expanded by 1000 times, and the range of damage is increased by 1000 times. If the enemy has defense skills, the damage value will be increased by 1000 times. If there is no defense skill, there will be no damage. CD30 minutes.


    Level: none


    demand: Humanoid


    opened the attributes of luck and domain, and reduced the CD time of all skills. The two new skills shocked Su mu.


    There is no need to say about the power of controlling God. There are a series of immunity attributes. The basic damage of this skill is 100000. The people who can not be killed by Su Mu seconds should be very few. Unless they have expanded Qi and blood equipment, they can defend. Moreover, this punishment is a little painful. That is to say, as long as you release this skill for three seconds, anyone can kill Su mu in seconds.


    The last sword madness is even more painful. It is a strong skill. The more powerful your defense skill is, the higher the damage will be. If the player does not use the defense skill, it will be zero damage. This


    Who the hell sees this Galen trick that''s a thousand times bigger than that?


    "Wow, shadow, come here. There are so many good things here. Come on..."


    Roaring waves stood under the dead boss mound.


    Su Mu took up the sword of Shenyu and walked over.


    "Look at this..."


    Su Mu takes over a scroll handed over by the raging waves and takes a look at it.


    Scrolls are common, and Su Mu doesn''t have much expectation. However, when Su Mu saw the scroll handed over by Fran LAN, he couldn''t help but be confused. This thing


    "Isn''t it too bad?" Su Mu was a little confused.


    "This is the explosion of the Supreme God It''s just against the weather, isn''t it


    This is, to deal with the Tang Dynasty, this kind of scroll is simply Wanke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Earth Spirit Rune * 3


    level: God


    attribute: can be instantly transmitted. All non NPC characters within 100 meters are 100 meters away.


    There are three pieces of talingfu handed over by franlan. This kind of thing should not be used very well during the regiment war. Su Mu couldn''t help but click his tongue. It was just preparing for the regiment war in the next few days.


    Crazy scroll * 10


    grade: Immortal


    attribute: can increase the attack power of Summoner by 50%, enhance the attribute of Summoner by 100%, and increase HP by 100%.


    Resurrection scroll * 2


    level: God


    attribute: enchant the resurrection attribute, which can''t be superimposed with priests and resurrection skills. It can be revived once. After resurrection, it can recover 50% of life and energy, invincible for 3 seconds, and use CD1 day.


    Scroll of reincarnation * 1


    grade: none


    attribute: samsara is a new comeback. Using scroll can exempt all skills CD for 1 day.


    Su Mu didn''t know what to say about these scrolls.


    However, there were few pieces of good equipment, but there were so many scrolls that Su Mu could not help wondering whether it was the will of God that the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky were doomed to be destroyed by himself.


    in addition to these, Su Mu also got the essence of a soil system, that is, the quality of the noble character and the essence of the lady''s mouth.


    None of these are available now, so they''re just in the backpack.


    Wild LAN picked up a lot of equipment. In addition to giving Su Mu some necessary things, he took all the other things privately. Su Mu didn''t say anything. Now Su Mu''s most important thing is equipment.


    So he cleaned up in situ with fury, and then the prompt of the system appeared again.


    "Ding, whether the second stage task is open or not can not be terminated."


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment. The acceptance of the Supreme God was completely different from that before. Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to finish the task now, because it was impossible to finish the task. The first stage was such a difficult task. Su Mu could not imagine what was next because the three female gods could not summon him, so Su Mu had no confidence to complete the task.


    The mission is permanent. Su Mu plans to come back in a few days and wait for three turns. At least it will be stronger then.


    So after a few words with frantic LAN, I planned to leave here.


    After leaving Tucheng, their attributes returned to the normal value, which is reasonable, so Su Mu did not tangle.


    Because they still can''t contact zero, so Su Mu and wild LAN directly use hop point transmission to come to Xizhou City, and find hawk and Tom cat.


    These people are the people who know nothing about returning home. Through these people, Su Mu gets other people''s positions. So for three days in a row, Su Mu and franlan have been running everywhere, almost all the major cities in huangtianzhou district.


    All the people who came back from Zeus, who were in huangtianzhou District, were sent to the shadow killing order by Su mu, and all the members who received the order of shadow killing all rushed to Zhongzhou. Therefore, Zhongzhou became more and more lively in the past few days.


    This lively picture makes Chen Yongqi and pure wind frown again.


    Because at the beginning, when we were in the dark gorge, it was because of this excitement that the support of the dragon''s gate of heaven led to the defeat of 200000 people in the Tang Dynasty.


    This time, the bustle of Zhongzhou city made Chen Yongqi worried, so the investigation started soon.


    However, all found out are from the major cities or small towns of various guilds, which makes Chen Yongqi can not help frowning.


    Because Su Mu will definitely find support. Otherwise, there are less than 100000 people in Shenzhou. It would be a dream to fight against the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky.


    As we all know, once the damned group can''t defend, it''s not one of the three types of attack.


    Therefore, the support of Shenyu guild becomes particularly important.


    However, it seems that tianzhilongmen and huaxialuo did not intend to help Shenyu. However, the emergence of small and medium-sized guilds in major cities in Zhongzhou City worried Chen Yongqi a little.


    Although he could think that Shenyu could not attract so many guilds, it would be too exaggerated. After all, Shenyu guild was just established, and it was beyond Chen Yongqi''s idea to have a relationship with Tianlong gate. He would not believe that Su Mu could win over small and medium-sized guilds in major cities, which was almost impossible.


    No matter how large a person''s network is, it is impossible to reach all the guilds in the five major districts of huangtianzhou District, even the top ten guilds in China.


    Therefore, although Chen Yongqi is worried, he also has his own bottom line idea. However, the feeling of uneasiness makes him extremely irritable.


    And tomorrow is the day when Shenyu will attack the crane in the heaven and the world of Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Chen Yongqi must ensure that all information of Shenyu association is in his own hands.


    In addition to these, the echo of Nanzhou God, God Luan war also came to Zhongzhou, these things also let the top ten guilds a little bit scratching their heads, Nanzhou is their two big families, why come to Zhongzhou for fun?The most striking thing is not the two guilds, but the eighth Zhuge guild in Zhongzhou city!


    This is the most shocking thing.


    Zhuge guild, the eighth largest in China, has personnel all over the whole cycle, and the number of headquarters exceeds 5 million. Such a guild has migrated from the whole society, which shocked all the people.


    The branch of Zhuge guild in huangtianzhou district has been known by the major guilds for a long time. It is clear to all the major guilds that Zhuge guild is only a branch within the scope of huangtianzhou district.


    The headquarters of Zhuge guild moved to Zhongzhou city in huangtianzhou District, which made all people puzzled. As for a small Zhongzhou, should a guild of the eighth in China pay such attention? You should know that the headquarters of such large-scale guilds will not migrate. This large-scale migration directly leads to huge gold coin expenses.


    Su mu, after returning to Zhongzhou City, received the news from Zhuge muyue.


    Su Mu frowned when he learned that Zhuge guild had settled in Zhongzhou. It was time to come.


    A Tang Dynasty, a crane in the sky, even the gate of the red moon and the dark sky, are not looked at by Su mu, but Zhuge guild is too big.


    Su mu, the big one, can''t imagine fighting for hegemony. However, what''s the purpose of Zhuge guild''s coming to Zhongzhou? Su Mu is very clear about himself!


    Zhuge muyue is a woman who is crazy in love and madder in hate.


    Su mu can imagine that Zhuge muyue moved Zhuge guild to Zhongzhou just for his own sake!


    Therefore, many of Su Mu''s plans need to be changed. At least, facing Zhuge guild is something that Shenyu can''t do at present.


    Su Mu came to a tavern in Zhongzhou City, and then walked in with a sigh. Things in the old year are always involved. When is the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    There are only two people in the lobby of the pub


    At the entrance of the tavern, there are more than ten players guarding the entrance, and there are no players in the hall except a woman.


    In the empty tavern, she sat on the high bench of the bar, holding a glass of reincarnation wine in a daze.


    Su Mu walked over and looked at her in a long dress and sat down.


    She put the glass in her hand on the bar, then pushed it to Su Mu and said, "the taste you like."


    Su Mu hit a finger ring way: "have a glass of strong wine."


    The NPC of the system directly handed Su Mu double liquor, and then continued to wipe the glass.


    And she, smile a way: "long time no see, taste also changed."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He took a drink from his glass. It was really hot. What kind of force was it? I still like the taste before. It was sweet and sour.


    Zhuge muyue looked at the bartender in the bar, and then said softly, "I heard that people have taken back Ziyang. Why do you need to create a divine realm?"


    "If I don''t create a divine realm, will I join Zhuge?"


    "Yes, I can give you Zhuge guild and sign a contract." Zhuge muyue said with a smile.


    Su Mu is more aware that this woman, who came to Zhongzhou, is definitely not a good person. But now she sees herself alone, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as chatting with her family.


    So Su Mu went straight to the point and said, "are you trying to deal with me by pulling Zhuge guild to Zhongzhou?"


    She can do it, so Su Mu will come to see her. It''s not that Su Mu cares about the achievements in the game, but Heyang!


    To avenge Heyang is not only to strangle the murderer in reality, but also to destroy all their assets in the game and let them step by step step into the abyss. The Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky are the first beginning.


    Therefore, Zhuge muyue can''t stop himself at this time!


    "I can''t get you, no one can get you. I''ll kill your guild after you grow up." Zhuge muyue said with a smile.


    But in fact, Su Mu couldn''t see a trace of desolation under Zhuge muyue''s smile. Maybe, when she said this, she was very sad.


    However, things have already begun. Zhuge muyue can''t stop. It''s absolutely impossible to hear that people want to get Su mu!


    Su Mu didn''t speak and didn''t want to say anything. She could do whatever she wanted.


    And Zhuge Mu Yue continued to say: "if it is magic and LAN get you, I have no problem, but she hears others, smell people purple cold by what?"


    At this time, Zhuge muyue has turned around and stares at him like questioning Su mu.


    But Su Mu still didn''t say anything. Can you make it clear about his feelings? It''s like that time, love is dead and alive, but in the end? It''s not a fight against each other?


    Su Mu wants to ask Zhuge muyue what they thought of the future when they were in love? And now, how does she feel about her past feelings?


    Just to get yourself? But she once got it, and now what is it for?


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhuge muyue sneered: "at that time, Mei, LAN, Shuangshuang, Anna, Furong, all wanted to be with you, but for me, you gave up all of them. Even, you know that if you don''t have me, you can have them at the same time, the shadow of the remnant soul, and have this right."


    Su mu can''t deny it. If there was no Zhuge muyue in those years, if Su Mu didn''t keep the single mindedness in his heart, then Su Mu could have charm, furan, Shuangshuang, Anna, Furong, and even Meiqing at the same time Su Mu could not help but close his eyes when he thought of his death.


    "Do you remember Wei Qing?" Zhuge muyue suddenly asked.


    Su Mu''s forehead burst blue veins, and then staring at Zhuge muyue, he said: "if it were not for you, the dead Qing would not have jumped the plane to die. How do you mean to mention it?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhuge muyue said with a smile: "morality does not allow all women to like a man, let alone you have more than one woman. At the beginning, you were obsessed with being single-minded for me, but the death of Qing was just self sacrifice. What''s the relationship with me?"


    Su Mu sneered.


    It has nothing to do with you. Su Mu wants to have nothing to do with her. It''s just that Zhuge muyue doesn''t know that Su Mu already knows the truth.


    "Forget it, I want to ask you now, is this life really gone?"


    This life is not, this sentence, deeply pierced Zhuge muyue''s heart, originally in Kyoto, on the viaduct, these four words, let Zhuge muyue heartache.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at Zhuge muyue without any taboo: "this life is not here!"


    When he turned his head, Zhuge muyue held up his glass. The taste in his mouth was bitter or spicy


    Slowly turning his head, looking at Su Mu''s back, Zhuge muyue''s two lines of clear tears slowly slide down.


    "I can''t get you, nobody can get you, shadow, you are always my dead moon!"


    Today, Su Mu''s mood is very bad, because Zhuge muyue.So he went offline early. Tomorrow is the day to attack the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu didn''t direct in the game. Everything was handed over to zero. Let him arrange it.


    Su Mu is in the room, remembering everything that happened a few years ago.


    The dead moon, the dead Qing, the dead life, the three deaths of the war soul, and the zero shadow spirit of the remnant soul, are equally famous for supporting the army.


    But in those days, Su Mu refused to die Qing for the sake of Zhuge muyue. As a result, he directly jumped off the plane. His life and death are still unknown. Therefore, Su Mu was very sorry at the beginning, but the past is no longer there, so Su mu can only remember for a moment.


    However, what Zhuge muyue did later made Su Mu completely disgusted. Although it was for the sake of organization and task, Su Mu could not accept all Zhuge muyue who was based on the task. Therefore, they parted in that year. They had different obsession with fetters and partners!


    Dong Dong


    The door knocks.


    Zhou Wenling came in. She looked at Su mu with a little worry and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In the game, Zhou wenzero realized that something was wrong with Su mu, so he also followed the offline.


    Su Mu shook his head and patted the bedside to show Zhou Wenling to sit down.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Mu asked, "sister zero, if you do something, your teammates will die, and this thing is what you have to accomplish. Do you choose to complete the task or give up the task to save your teammates?"


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned, then laughed and said, "what can be more precious than your teammates? You have always asked Ziyang to carry out this purpose. Of course, it''s to save teammates. "


    Su Mu put his hands on the bed and looked at the ceiling and said, "yes, we should save our teammates. However, the failure of this mission will lead to the death of more team-mates. How should we choose?"


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue are entangled in this matter.


    But Zhou wenzero was smiling, then he got up and sat on Su Mu''s legs, holding Su Mu''s face and saying, "I don''t know about your past, but I can give you a clear answer. You can first save your teammates in the mission, and then try to save the teammates involved in the mission. Because, at least, you can be sure that if you don''t save the person in the mission, he will die, right? ¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes were stunned and he said it well!


    This week the goblin, completely and Su Mu is the same idea, the heart has the spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Don''t be sad. Now, you have me and Zihan." Zhou Wenling holds Su Mu''s face and kisses him affectionately.


    It''s true. Now, there are Zhou spirits. It''s enough to hear people''s purple cold.


    Su Mu knew that Zhuge muyue would come to Zhongzhou. When he went to Zhongzhou, he already understood that, so he would come sooner or later.


    If it is only because of this that we have to compound with Zhuge muyue, what is Su mu? Su Mu will never forget that mission.


    As Zhou Wenling said, at least we should save the team-mates on the scene first, because if you don''t save him, he will die immediately, and the task involves more people, and there is still time to think of a way. This is the difference between Su Mu and Zhuge muyue.


    If Zhuge muyue had the same idea as Zhou wenzero, Su Mu would still be with Zhuge muyue now. After that incident, there was a dispute between the remnant soul and the war soul. Su Mu and Zhuge muyue were separated from each other. To be exact, Su Mu was su Mu who was dumped by Zhuge muyue.


    "Well, I''ll make you breakfast myself. Wait a minute." Zhou Wenling stood up from Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Su Mu glared at Zhou Wenling and scolded: "you are just here to provoke Laozi."


    "Cluck In the morning, roll the sheets, isn''t it? Besides, Zihan, they are going to be offline soon Unless You shoot... "


    "Go away!"


    "Cluck..." Zhou Wenling twisted his sexy butt and left Su Mu''s room.


    On this day, Su Mu''s mood did not sink to the bottom of the valley, so after going online, Su Mu went directly to Zhongzhou city to find Shen Wansan.


    The latter said: "I regret that I didn''t promise you last time, but this time, what do you take to attack Datang?"


    The last time Ziyang defended Datang, Shen Wansan didn''t start guessing, because he didn''t believe Su Mu could defend successfully. Therefore, Shen Wansan regretted his death these days. Now Su Mu suddenly found him and asked him to start the contest again. Shen Wansan knew that this time he was attacking Datang instead of defending. This was not the same nature problem, so Shen Wansan didn''t die Ken started the quiz.


    Shen Mu city to open a black brand


    With that, Su Mu left the room.


    In the room, Shen Wansan took a look at the black sign on the table.


    When he saw the above words, he could not help but open his eyes. He rushed out madly, but Su Mu had disappeared.


    Back in the room, Shen Wansan was shaking and holding the black sign.


    Shadow kill 101!


    I''m afraid ordinary players don''t know what this is, but Shen Wansan is different. He has been in business in the game industry for decades, and he is very clear about the game industry. However, the shadow killer doesn''t have to think about it to know that it''s Zeus'' Pantheon!


    Now, 101 is the hall of fame serial number!


    The hall of fame is a hundred celebrities. The so-called celebrity refers to the vice occupation, wealth, and some celebrities in the game besides combat strength!


    And this 101 represents the first person in the hall of fame, as famous as zero!


    Su Mu directly left such a brand. If Shen Wansan didn''t know who Su Mu was, he would have been wandering in the game industry for years.


    "I should have thought of it I should have thought of it for a long time... " Shen Wansan''s excited way.


    In fact, in the dark Canyon, Shen Wansan knew that Su Mu could not be a nobody, but Shen Wansan did not dare to think that Su Mu was the shadow of God!


    The game world knows that the shadow of God has left Zeus, and they all know that the shadow of God is Chinese. But who can think that Su Mu He knows is the shadow of God, which makes Shen Wansan never think of it.


    And think of the many miracles created by Ziyang before, now I think that everything should be reasonable. After all, it is the shadow of God that leads Ziyang.


    Shen Wansan directly opened the information column and said: "all branch owners, transfer all your funds to Zhongzhou City, how many transfers there are! An hour! "


    Damn it, shadow killing order 101 is all in his hands. If Shen Wansan doesn''t know what to do, it''s not old man spirit. No matter whether Su mu can win this time, it''s just because of the shadow killing order 101 that Su Mu should give full support. Moreover, Su Mu has a great chance to win, not because of others, because he is the shadow of God!


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Shen Wansan, Su Mu returned to the city.


    At this time, the city was quiet and no members were wandering around, because all the people were preparing to launch an attack on the Tang Dynasty.


    There are less than 100000 people in a divine realm. However, now, everyone wants to attack the Tang dynasty like fighting chicken blood. This momentum and atmosphere infects every member of the divine realm.


    Not to mention whether they can win today, just this momentum makes them feel very happy.


    "It''s all ready." Zero.


    Su Mu nodded: "start to merge."He nodded at zero and left the station.


    After a while, I heard that Zihan and Zhou Wenling and other girls came online.


    Su Mu looked at the man and said, "can I give you 50000 people to command?"


    "Me?"


    "Well."


    All the women looked at each other, and now there are about 100000 people in the divine realm, and they are giving the command of 50000 people in Zihan? It''s too much.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at Luoli and said, "take the archer who left the war with fallen flowers. I will give you another 50000 archers. You can command the back row."


    Luoli looks at Su mu in shock, 50000 archers? There are not so many archers in the whole God kingdom. What is Su Mu talking about?


    "Small soft, you help fall away, zero elder sister, also give you 50000 people, flanking, follow the command of Xia Feng support."


    All the women are curious and strange.


    In such a few words, Su Mu has already said 150000 people, but there are not so many people in the God kingdom? Is tianzhilongmen also involved in this war? But the people of tianzhilongmen did not come, and did not hear the people of tianzhilongmen gathering.


    At this time, Xia Feng and others also came in.


    Su Mu said: "summer wind, 100000 paladins charge."


    "Once you read to become a demon, drunk dream of the world of mortals, you lead the back row meat shield, flowers, you and Luoli, command the rear archers and magicians, the same, you two, a team of 50000 long-range."


    "Ye Qiu, you help Xia Feng, Dragon Lord, you and the nine ghosts go out in batches to stop the support of the crane in the sky. I will give you 200000 people."


    All the people are surrounded. How many people did Su Mu say this time? There is not a hundred thousand people in the God Kingdom, and hundreds of thousands of people will go out this time.


    However, at this time, the guild channel frequently appeared a group by group reminder, and all the people were surprised to be speechless.


    "Ding! It took 12 hours for the Shenyu guild to attack the headquarters of Datang


    "Ding! The second branch of Shenyu guild attacked the crane headquarters in the sky for 12 hours. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    On the guild channel, the increased information from one regiment to another was transmitted to the information column of each cadre. All the people opened their eyes wide.


    At this time, all the people in the hall couldn''t help looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "so, your guess is right."


    "Brother You Are you really the shadow of God


    "The shadow of God..."


    "The shadow of God..."


    At the beginning, although all the people had confirmed Su Mu''s identity, they never thought that Su Mu actually admitted it in person.


    All of us can''t help but get excited.


    You know, the shadow of God is the first myth in the game world. No one ever thought that he would be in a guild with the shadow of God in person!


    Now, Su Mu admits his identity directly. All the people are excited and don''t know what to do.


    Su Mu Road: "my identity, only you these regiments know, others, must keep secret."


    Everyone was staring at Su Mu excitedly, and the mood of all the people could be imagined.


    Now, however, Su Mu said, "now, start planning your own team. You will be the most famous founding fathers of the Pantheon."


    Xia Feng and others are so excited that they can''t help themselves. As long as they are playing games, who doesn''t worship the shadow of God? Who doesn''t want to fight with the shadow of God and fight monsters together?


    Now, Su mu, who led himself to create miracles for countless times, is actually the shadow of God!


    Xia Feng and others are basically excited in addition to excitement. They are bound to win this attack on Datang!


    They are driven out by Su mu, and a few girls are left.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "now the membership of the guild has increased to 300000."


    Hearing Zihan also hung a confident smile: "still increasing, Su mu, did you call them all?"


    Looking at a familiar name, the women are more and more surprised.


    These names are different from those of Zeus, but now they are all worthy of the number.


    "Sue Brother su You... " Chen xiaoruan''s face flushed with excitement. She can''t believe Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    And at the beginning, vaguely remember at the beginning and Luo Jing said that he wanted to roll the bed sheet with the shadow of God, this moment Chen xiaoruan''s face flushed.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I am the shadow of God, but also your big brother su."


    "Ding! Echo of God applies for alliance, do you agree? "


    "Ding! Shenluan war applies for alliance, do you agree? "


    "Ding! Crane 2 headquarters in the sky applies for alliance, do you agree? "


    "Ding! Four nine villa apply for alliance, do you agree? "


    In an instant, four alliance applications were sent. As vice presidents, Zihan and Zhou wenzero, who were Wen Ren, widened their eyes.


    Zihan couldn''t believe it. He looked at the system prompt and saw Su Mu Yi''s agreement.


    Just, there was a pause here in the four nine villa.


    At this time, the whole God domain is crazy!


    They couldn''t see it when they applied for the alliance, but when they agreed, they would prompt that Shenyu had already joined the alliance with so and so. Su Mu accepted it very quickly. A company and several guild alliances, and the members of Shenyu exploded instantly.


    Luo Li took a look at Su Mu and said, "did you apply for Sijiu villa?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "well."


    "Since the Ling family wants to make friends with the shadow of God, why not accept it? At least, at the beginning, Ling Tian was trying to get close to you. "


    Su Mu knows that the relationship between Luoli and mount Sijiu is not simple, so Su Mu is hesitant at this time. If he is in alliance with mount Sijiu, it may have an impact on the Ling family in Kyoto.


    However, Luoli is right. Lingtian has been making friends with him from the very beginning. Although he conceals the identity of the shadow of God, Ling Tian has never been far away from Ziyang. This is worthy of Su Mu''s consideration.


    Therefore, we still accepted the alliance application of Mount 49.


    In an instant, the power of the divine realm grew to a point beyond the limit.


    Hearing Zihan and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, their eyes were full of excitement.


    Chen xiaoruan is even more excited. He doesn''t know what to say. No wonder brother Su sent 50000 people directly to him just now. It turns out that elder brother Su is in charge of everything.


    Now, these guilds are all united, and the total number of Shenzhou is probably over one million.


    Although it is impossible for the alliance to bring all the members of the family to fight, it can only pull in one third.


    Whether it''s 49 mountain villa or the echo of God, it will be terrible to pull over one third of the total number of people.


    In addition to the shenluan war just now, these forces together, I''m afraid, will exceed one million.


    And Shenyu''s own side, such as crazy LAN and others, also means to break a million people. That is to say, Shenyu''s attack on the Tang Dynasty is not a hundred thousand people, but a million people!!How did Chen xiaoruan think that he could command 50000 people one day, and never thought that his guild was a giant guild of millions of people!


    This makes Chen xiaoruan feel a little crazy.


    Zhou wenlingjiao said with a smile, "well, we are also a guild of millions."


    Zihan''s face turned red when he heard of Zihan. He never thought that Su Mu would attract so many forces just by revealing his identity. This is the power near Zhongzhou city. If he announced his identity, how many people would like to fight with Su mu?


    Unimaginable terror!


    The shadow of God!


    This is the influence of the shadow of God.


    "Well, go get ready, Datang. There will be at least 1.5 million people defending." Su Mu Dao.


    Everyone left the hall excitedly, but Su Mu opened the information column and asked.


    Subsequently, the total number was reported.


    Echo of God, 300000, shenluan war, 200000, 49 mountain villa, 200000, Qiushui is also cold there, 300000, the total number of these support is 800000!


    Su Mu was a little interested in this number.


    Opening the information bar, Su Mu set up a special room for support and said: "breaking up the fleeting years, passing passengers, Lingtian, autumn water is also cold. Your mission is to attack the crane branch of the sky. Qiushui and the alcohol family may know your movements. Therefore, I''m afraid the support of the crane in the sky is indispensable. Please pay attention to it."


    Autumn water also cold nod, said a know.


    On Su Mu''s side, the zero report also came.


    In recent months, the development of all the elders of Zeus''s house of gods in China is also very good. There are 100000 crazy brothers, 200000, hawk and Tom cat, 200000 and so on. That is to say, the core members of the divine realm are close to 700000!


    It''s enough to attack the Tang Dynasty with this 700000 yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Do you hear about it? The number of people in God''s land is increasing rapidly, and now it''s nearly one million. "


    "My God, what is the origin of this divine realm? Is Zhongzhou too chaotic? "


    "Who said no, even the Zhuge guild has come. It''s frightening. But it seems to me that Zhuge guild didn''t participate in this defensive battle."


    "Let''s go and have a look at Datang headquarters."


    "Go


    The whole Zhongzhou, chaos, all the people are crazy to the Tang Dynasty and the crane of the sky direction of the city.


    At this time, because the siege has begun, so the personnel transfer is directly exposed to the eyes of all players.


    In Shenyu, hundreds of thousands of troops directly occupied the city of Datang.


    And the crane in the sky is no better than that. What is shocking is that the pressure of millions of people is surrounded.


    The whole city branch of the crane of the sky is surrounded by groups. The city walls in each direction are as high as 200000. All the players in Zhongzhou are shocked to the point of incomparable shock.


    Datang headquarters.


    Chen Yongqi frowned and walked back and forth in the hall.


    After a while, open the information bar and look at the information.


    The total number of people in the God kingdom is 300000, 400000, 500000, 600000, 700000


    One by one, Chen Yongqi was shocked and shocked. Who is Su mu? How can we gather so many people overnight?


    The total number of Tang Dynasty and its peripheral members in Zhongzhou is no more than one million. Now, 700000 people are directly gathered in Shenzhou to attack. Chen Yongqi is not sure. He can''t help but open the pure wind of information inquiry.


    And the bad news from there made Chen Yongqi helpless.


    The autumn family still started, directly separated half of the guild members, and then united with the four nine mountain villa, as well as the echo of God, God Luan war and other guilds to attack the crane in the sky.


    But now Chen Yongqi has to admire Su mu. Before Zhongzhou city was bustling, God Luan Zhan and the echo of God came to Zhongzhou. He thought it was an accident, but now, like the last time in the dark Canyon, he came to Su mu.


    This time, tianzhilongmen didn''t attend. This is what surprised Chen Yongqi.


    In addition to these news, Chen Yongqi got a series of lists.


    For example, Xuan Rufeng, night long wind, Furlan, hawk, Tom cat, tomorrow, matchless and so on these people''s ID.


    Although there are some changes in these IDS, it is not difficult to match the number, especially with Su Mu''s zero. In addition, Su Mu''s ID changed this time is called muying. So Su Mu''s identity is ready to emerge!


    Chen Yongqi slumped in the hall.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible


    How can the shadow of God appear here? What''s more, it develops in a small Ziyang? If he didn''t create Shenyu, I''m afraid he would still be the president of Ziyang.


    Not only Chen Yongqi, but any player would not believe that the shadow of God had joined Ziyang for such a long time.


    According to the fame and strength of the shadow of God, not to mention Ziyang, even the Tang Dynasty, the crane in the sky, cangming and the gate of ruby, I am afraid that the top three guilds in China will be recruited crazily, and it is not impossible to be the president of any guild!


    This Su mu, from reincarnation and opening up, developed slowly in Ziyang with only a few hundred people. Later, Ziyang grew stronger, but Su Mu was expelled. Now, the creation of Shenyu makes Chen Yongqi''s cold sweat flow.


    If


    If there is a certain relationship between the shadow of God and Heyang, then Chen Yongqi can''t imagine. Now he finally knows why Ziyang wants to fight with Datang. I''m afraid the biggest reason is that he Yang.


    If the shadow of God and Heyang are friends, then everything is easy to explain.


    He returned home, I am afraid, is for the death of Heyang.


    If this is the case, then Shenyu''s attack on Datang is more than just suppressing Datang. If so, the purpose of the shadow of God is Thoroughly destroy the Tang Dynasty!


    A cold sweat, Chen Yongqi did not know what to do, for a time, panic.


    Although the shadow of God is only one of the world''s first in the game, it can be seen from the current development that all the great masters of Zeus may have followed the shadow of God and returned home. Otherwise, there would not have been so many people coming out overnight.


    Therefore, the shadow of God is now gathering the elders of Zeus, and the purpose is very clear, which is to completely disintegrate the Tang Dynasty.


    And now.


    Kyoto.


    Chun family.


    Chun Feng (pure wind) said angrily: "what do you want to do in autumn? Do you really want to separate the crane from the sky


    And he opposite a middle-aged man, while pouring tea: "should come always come."


    "Dad, I can''t. I''m going to find the old man of Qiu family. The water in autumn is too much!""Well, you can''t change anything if you go. Since old man Qiu gave the guild to his granddaughter, it must have been agreed in advance." The way of heaven is mellow.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit came into the courtyard.


    "Master, young master, there is a girl who wants to see him."


    Chun Tian was stunned and raised his head to take a look at Chun Feng.


    The latter helpless way: "all this time, how can I have the mind to provoke women?"


    Chun Tian nodded and said, "what''s your name? Did you say something about it? "


    The man in Zhongshan suit said, "it''s not called, it''s just that it can help the crane in the sky to tide over the difficulties."


    Chun Tian and his son looked at each other.


    Soon after, Chun Feng and Chun Tian sat on the side of the tea table and watched a girl brought in by the man in Zhongshan suit.


    The girl''s black jeans, black small coat, such a hot summer, actually wear such, it''s really surprising.


    Moreover, on the girl''s face, only one eye is exposed, and the other parts are covered by a black veil, which gives people the impression that it is non mainstream. The rise of a ponytail is a little heroic.


    "Do you think you can help the crane in the sky to tide over the difficulties?" Chun Feng looked at the girl and asked.


    The latter gave a faint hum. When she spoke, Chun Tian and Chun Feng frowned, because the girl''s voice was an electronic synthesis, not a human voice.


    "To protect the crane from death." The girl said.


    Two people are surprised, can guarantee the sky crane a person not to die? Is the joke a little too big?


    However, Chun Feng still asked, "how can I believe you?"


    The girl turned away from the courtyard and said, "I''ll come back tonight, and I''ll talk about my terms then."


    Finish leaving the courtyard, alcohol wind and alcohol day two people can''t help but frown at the girl''s back, this girl is too mysterious? If you don''t look at people with their true faces, you can''t even leave after you say such a big word? Not even her own conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Around the residence city of Datang, 700000 members of the divine realm surrounded the four gates of the residence.


    The attack of Shenyu led to a great accident in Zhongzhou. You should know that it took less than ten days for Shenyu to establish a guild. However, a team of 700000 people was suddenly drawn up today, which made the leaders of any guild stunned.


    A guild has 700000 people in ten days, which is terrible.


    Even, seven days ago, all the players were ridiculing Shenyu. Isn''t it a joke that a newly created Shenyu attacked Datang?


    However, the scene of people from the divine region besieging the Tang Dynasty is a heavy blow in the face.


    At this time, no matter the onlookers or the leaders of the top ten guilds, they were all shocked to see the people in the Shenzhou area approaching the residence city of Datang step by step.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar and the excited divine realm seem to let the leader of the ten guild see the original Ziyang.


    However, no one will know that, in addition to the 100000 people collected by Su mu, who else is not excited like fighting chicken blood?


    Whether it''s following the crazy waves or the crazy brothers, which is not the howling of this group of people?


    Su Mu under the gods hall, which is not su mu with the howling wolf?


    Xia Feng, once read into a demon, shed tears and flowers, and even drunk dream of Hongchen and ye Qiu, all of them are excited and want to get mad. They follow Ziyang and Su mu all the way. How many times have they been oppressed by the Tang Dynasty and how many times have they been dissatisfied with others?


    Although every time there is no danger, every time is boiling blood, but today, finally, and the Tang Dynasty, the head-on contest, so everyone''s face is excited expression.


    The siege has begun.


    Fall away from Chen xiaoruan, two valiant girls, long bow waving and shouting: "attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Roar!"


    50000 archers, instant release skills, followed by the tears behind them, magician skills also fly up.


    At this time, the distance of 100000 people in Ziyang has never been so much. Every time we see the distance of 100000 people in the Tang Dynasty, and today, it is the attack of 100000 people in the divine region!


    Boom! Boom!


    The special effect of the skill explodes instantly, and the resident City player of Datang is killed and injured instantly.


    The skills of Datang also fell rapidly. In the whole battlefield, the first wave of long-range bombardment instantly shocked everyone''s eyes, which was close to 300000 people''s remote occupation.


    "Let it go again!" Fall away and have a big drink.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    Skills soared.


    When this attack is over, Luoli stands at the north gate, looks at the Tang commander Xinye Dao, and then hangs up a smile.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, all the people saw, fell away and pulled up the long bow.


    People exclaimed, fall away from the position, simply can''t reach the residence of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, the long bow is full. Archers and onlookers, including Xinye Dao, are a little confused. What is this woman going to do?


    "The arrow that startles the goose!"


    "Chuo..."


    In an instant, the piercing sound sounded, the falling arrow, hanging a green breath, and then went straight to the direction of Xinye knife.


    Whoosh


    Boom!!!!


    All the people, all eyes widened, because, the arrow, came to the heart leaf blade blade body, after the archer''s limit distance, leaped forward again, and the speed of the leap was faster than before!


    "Ah..."


    "This man, shooting far away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!!!


    -87885


    all the people grew up their mouths and looked at the injuries on the blade of the heart blade in horror.


    Close to 90000


    Nima!


    Players are constantly approaching level 50, and the immunity attribute is basically understood. Therefore, in the current battle, even if there are tens of thousands of them, it is not surprising. However, falling away from this skill can not only shoot twice the distance of ordinary archers, but also close to 90000 damage? The weapon in the woman''s hand is at least a artifact!


    But falls away, slightly frowns, because, the heart leaf knife does not defend, seems to It''s a deliberate attempt to be hit by yourself.


    However, these details are no longer important.


    "Attack!"


    "Go


    Paladin, Berserker''s charge starts instantly.


    The sound of roaring came from the north gate.


    At this time, Dongmen xiafeng and others are also excited to make people crazy.


    After knowing that Su Mu was the shadow of God, this madman stayed idle for several days because he couldn''t believe it. Today, Su Mu admitted the matter in public, which made Xia Feng excited.The shadow of God, my boss who has been following him for several months is actually the shadow of God and the first person in the game!


    Who can not be excited about NIMA?


    "Ha ha, go! How hard to kill


    Boom!


    Taking the lead in the charge, Xia Feng became a demon when he read it. They were all like crazy people. Everyone was excited, like fighting chicken blood. But no wonder they were a little excited after they knew Su Mu''s identity.


    That''s the shadow of God. It''s the personal title that every player dreams of, and the creator of this title is his own boss. Who can''t be excited?


    He finally understood the pride of Heyang. Indeed, there was a brother who was the shadow of God, the first person in the game world, and the myth of the game world. This sense of superiority and pride is indeed worthy of his praise in front of him.


    And the shadow of God gave up this ID, gave up the high treatment of Zeus, specially returned home, in order to investigate the cause of death of Heyang! Such a person, such a shadow of God, let tears fall and flowers hit the bottom of my heart, especially after knowing that Su Mu was the shadow of God, he gave up too many things.


    Boom!!!


    The gate is broken!


    Xia Feng''s long sword was standing on the riverside of the moat: "kill! Kill me! Kill all of them! Not one! Kill, brothers


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The people of the Tang Dynasty retreated one after another, and Xia Feng and others rushed in with the team. Although there were many people in the Tang Dynasty, they could not help losing their morale. The atmosphere made people timid.


    Xia Feng and others rushed to the city of Datang station and looked at the dense members of the Tang Dynasty in front of them.


    "Ha ha, a package of goods, no seeds?" Xia Feng takes the lead in standing in front of the people in the Tang Dynasty.


    How many times did the Tang Dynasty surround Ziyang? How many times has the Tang Dynasty deceived the less with more?


    However, the situation is almost the same every time. No matter whether the Tang Dynasty suppressed Ziyang or was attacked by Ziyang, the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was oppressed by Xia Feng and couldn''t breathe. Today, under the situation that the Shenzhou and Datang are equally matched, Datang has completely lost its combat effectiveness. In the face of Xia Feng rushing in, all the people are stepping back step by step.


    Xia Feng laughs wildly: "rubbish! A bunch of rubbish! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crazy attack, crazy roar.


    At this time, all the big guild leaders standing outside were stunned, because Xia Feng, the head of Shenyu, became a demon by reading, tears falling, flowers falling, drunken dream, red dust, ye Qiu, Jiu GUI, Hai Tian Long ye, including those who did not know Xuan Rufeng, ye Changfeng, Hawk, Tom, tomorrow, matchless, even Luoli and Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, etc One by one, like a madman, led the members of the divine realm to charge.


    These people are just madmen, because they all rush in front of them, which is the most shocking thing. According to the principle, in this kind of battle, the commander level people should be in the rear command, but now, these madmen actually charge in the front line!


    This feeling, let them see countless Su Mu!


    Su mu, or Mu Ying now, was not the first to fight?


    Although this kind of play greatly improves momentum, once the commander dies, the negative effect will be the same. However, this divine realm is another Ziyang!


    No!


    The real Ziyang has been destroyed by the gate of the red moon. Now Ziyang is a pool of mud, which is not worth mentioning. In addition to the rapid increase of personnel after the successful defense, but after the high-level leader of Ziyang left, Ziyang fell into a slump. At this time, Ziyang became a small trade union with a total number of less than 30000!


    At this time, all the guild leaders suddenly understood one thing, that is, after today''s Shenyu, I''m afraid it will be a big and medium-sized state city, wipe out the Tang Dynasty, and then wipe out the crane in the sky. Who dares to fight?


    Although the Zhuge guild has settled in Zhongzhou, in the case of no conflict of interest, the divine realm should be able to stand in Zhongzhou. It may even be more awe inspiring by the Cang Ming and even the gate of the red moon.


    There are 700000 people gathered in ten days. With the echo of God, the battle of God Luan, and the support of 49 mountain villa, the power behind the divine realm is amazing. Who is Su mu, Mu Ying?


    Boom!!!


    The east gate is broken!


    The Tang Dynasty began to decline.


    The onlookers were shocked because the battle had just begun, and the Tang Dynasty seemed to have been defeated.


    It''s so shocking that a million people Tang Dynasty, in the face of 700000 people in the holy land, actually has not the slightest ability to parry. It''s really shocking because when the Tang Dynasty bullied Ziyang, they were full of confidence. But today, the defensive war is so vulnerable. Is the divine domain too powerful or the Tang Dynasty too counselled?


    However, some smart players know that the reason is that the guild lacks something, a spirit and a core. What''s more, arrogant troops are doomed to defeat. Datang has not been under pressure for a long time, and has been bullying the less with more. Therefore, in the face of a balanced enemy in an instant, Datang''s momentum is instantly destroyed.


    In addition, Shenyu, a madman like guild, has numerous commanders. Each of them is a madman like charge, which forms a sharp contrast with the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the mood of the members can be imagined. The defeat of the Tang Dynasty is like a mountain. Today, the Tang Dynasty is doomed to defeat.


    "It''s crazy. It''s just a few minutes, but Datang is not going to work?"


    "It''s said that there are nearly a million people on the crane side of the sky. This God kingdom is going to rise..."


    "Hard, not to mention the other guilds, that Zhuge guild is enough to drink a pot of water in the divine region..."


    "Have you heard? The current president of Zhuge guild is a beautiful woman And on the day I came to Zhongzhou, I met with the boss of Shenyu. Do you think they have something to do with it... "


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it a couple?"


    "If so, why didn''t Zhuge guilds support Shenyu? Stop gossiping. I think the eldest brother and sister of the two guilds are almost the same... "


    "Fuck, your brother and sister will separate two guilds..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    "Well, ha ha It''s so cool, so cool! " Xuan such as the wind crazy with people charge, a long time no such feeling.


    Night Changfeng also laughs wildly. It seems that everyone who follows Su Mu has such a problem. Once they fight, they must laugh wildly. It seems that they have formed a convention.


    Chen Yongqi stood on the wall, watching the Tang Dynasty step by step, he did not have the slightest idea of resistance.


    I don''t know whether it was because he knew Su Mu''s identity or what. Chen Yongqi at this time had a strong feeling that the Tang Dynasty was going to be destroyed.


    The world of the Tang Dynasty, which has been managed for more than ten years, has to be destroyed in its own hands?


    Chen Yongqi is more aware that if he thinks the same, the purpose of the shadow of God is not simply to destroy the Tang Dynasty.


    All things seem to be under control, but what we didn''t expect is that Heyang''s brother was the shadow of God, which was never thought of.


    Who would have thought that a little head of the team in the game has a brother who is the number one in the world. What''s the difference between this and winning five million.The three gods of the Tang Dynasty rushed down. Chen Yongqi slowly took out his spear and stroked it slowly


    Sacristy


    He thought that with this weapon in hand, Zhongzhou could hardly have an opponent. However, Chen Yongqi was defeated by Su mu in the last war, which made Chen Yongqi feel a little depressed. Today, the God Kingdom suddenly gathered 700000 people. They thought that the crane in the sky could support it. However, the support of the guilds such as the Sijiu mountain villa and the echo of the gods directly cut off all the support routes of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chen Yongqi pointed his spear across the sky and said, "the Tang Dynasty should be baptized. All members should be crazy again and get back the style of that year! Find back the Tang Dynasty! Brothers, give it to me


    "Go ahead!"


    "Kill!"


    Of course, a few members of the Tang Dynasty guild should accept these words once again!


    Xuan such as the wind, night Changfeng and others see the Tang people rushed out, can not help but look at a smile.


    At this time, the storm with people crazy charge.


    "Two dead to play the foundation, and then the motherfucker lazy, my mother poked your chrysanthemum burst!"


    Two people feel chrysanthemum in an instant. Flowers are tight. NIMA, how can this violent woman be here.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, melee classes collide together.


    However, the onlookers can not help but sigh, Datang, in the end, still can not, more than a million people''s defense ah. Leng is beaten by a 700000 Shenyu, just like a dog who lost his family. The Tang Dynasty is doomed to wipe its name in Zhongzhou, and Shenyu will rise completely.


    More people have already thought that this divine realm should be su mu, who was expelled by Ziyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Xuan Rufeng and night Changfeng come to the three gods of the Tang Dynasty one by one and attack alternately with a bang. The three of the Tang Dynasty have no power to parry. In a minute, they are killed by this crazy brother.


    "Kill! Not one! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Is it not night? "


    "Yes, no one will stay!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole battlefield is in chaos.


    Spectators of the players shocked beyond the limit, God of the people, how a more powerful than a?


    The other gates, Xia Feng and the former high-level officials of Ziyang, who are all familiar with each other, are more powerful than the other. However, these people who appear now, such as the two lunatics and Hawkes, seem to have opened up the whole battlefield for them.


    The defending members of the Tang Dynasty have little power to parry and are defeated instantly.


    Crazy Shenzhou, crazy attack, 700000 people attack more than 1 million Tang, there is no resistance.


    Franlan is even more crazy here. Naturally, the team she leads doesn''t have to say much. Her mouth is full of dirty words and crazy shouting. The four gates of the Tang Dynasty are full of slaughter!


    It turns out that Xia Feng, a senior member of Ziyang, has never had such an experience. Which group war is not to fight more with less? And this time, although still with less to fight more, but at least is a close match, so, crazy attack let them excited.


    Boom!


    Chi la la!


    With a red spear, Chen Yongqi directly blocked the south gate which was about to support.


    Xuan such as wind and night long wind two people looked at one eye, and then quickly rushed up.


    The two men, like lovers, use each other''s bodies to attack each other constantly. Chen Yongqi still can''t kill them in a short period of time with the sacred relic in hand.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi knew that these two people must be Zeus''s crazy brothers!


    Boom!!!


    The second day of the black man, the red gun.


    At this time, the onlookers did not know how to describe the battlefield. The fierce battle of millions of people, the whole battlefield, was so crazy.


    The defeat of the madman brothers did not affect the attack posture.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Boom!!!


    Again and Chen Yongqi fight, Su Mu hung with a sneer: "today, it''s time to repay."


    "You! The shadow of God Chen Yongqi asked word by word. Because the scene was chaotic, no one heard these words except Su Mu and crazy brother.


    Su Mu was not surprised. If Chen Yongqi didn''t know his identity at this time, he would have let Su Mu down.


    Two people a sword a grab grid block together, Su Mu said: "nine months ago, how he Yang died, you will not forget?"


    "You are indeed a friend of Heyang!"


    "Wrong! Laozi is the brother of Heyang


    Boom!!


    The two separated again and fought together again.


    The roar of the sound continues to come, the whole battlefield, two people''s battle let people dizzy.


    When the sound, again intertwined together.


    Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi coldly and said, "we should always pay back our mistakes."


    Chen Yongqi also looked at Su Mu coldly and exclaimed, "holy gun, wild dragon!"


    Roar a huge roar!


    The whole space is covered by a red light, Su Mu''s whole person is directly tired up, and then crazy rotation.


    Crash!


    The blade spread out, Su mu in the red light constantly floating.


    Standing below, Chen Yongqi said coldly, "even if it is the shadow of God, what can it do? Die


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    When the huge voice came, the red light instantly formed a strangling wind blade. Su Mu''s Qi and blood fell madly, and each time it was more than 1000 points, which made Su Mu couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Boom!


    -39500


    the huge damage directly rushed to Su Mu''s head.


    All the people exclaimed, "br >


    this injury is so terrible!


    However, Su Mu did not die, which makes people crazy. How much Qi and blood does Su Mu have?


    "Sleeping trough! The leader of this divine region is a little like Su mu of Ziyang... "


    "Don''t tell me, it''s a bit like..."


    "Your mother''s egg, thirty-nine thousand are not dead yet?"


    "The eldest of the Tang Dynasty is also strong enough. He was humiliated by a Ziyang, and now he is defeated by a god kingdom. Today, the Tang Dynasty will inevitably be destroyed..."


    "Crouching, brother Ying''s blood is so thick? This big Tang boss is good enough, isn''t it night? "


    "Yes, Xuan, it''s good enough..."


    Chen Yongqi, staring at Su mu, is he still alive?This skill, however, is a skill with immunity attribute on holy vessels!


    However, Su Mu did not die.


    And then, Su Mu''s body disappeared in an instant and reappeared and had come to Chen Yongqi''s body.


    "The power of the divine realm


    Boom!!!


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    In an instant, Chen Yongqi opened his defense skills. However, at the moment when the skills fell, Chen Yongqi felt cool and completely exempted from skills!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    All the members of the Tang Dynasty, including the onlookers, saw that Chen Yongqi''s body was directly hit and flew, and then he landed on the wall with a bang, making a huge sound.


    And


    A hundred thousand black damage came out of his head!


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Last time, Ziyang''s president and Chen Yongqi''s fight was almost even, but now, Mu Ying, the chairman of the divine region, actually directly shot more than 100000 damage, directly killing Chen Yongqi!


    Hula Hula


    The sword wings were waving in the air, and Su Mu''s sword pointed across the city where the Tang Dynasty was stationed: "kill! Not one of them


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The army of the whole God Kingdom rushed up crazily.


    It seems that Tang Mu''s power is not necessary to lead the whole army to fight.


    Open the information column, Su Mu said: "LAN, the people of the Tang Dynasty, give me the whole fight."


    "Understand!" roared the roaring LAN


    Team, rushed into the Datang, Datang resident City, adhere to half an hour, break!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Shenyu did not immediately destroy the medals of the garrison city, but stood at the revival point of the garrison city and crazily guarded the members of the Tang Dynasty. As long as the resurrected people stood up, they would be killed.


    Countless people can''t help but panic. The God kingdom is going to kill all of them. It''s just a nightmare to stay at the resurrection point!


    The unconvinced members of the Tang Dynasty stand up one by one and are killed one by one. I am afraid that the whole Tang Dynasty will be destroyed by the fury. They will lose several levels of their killing.


    At this time, zero suddenly came to the message that there was a problem with the crane in the sky.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, and close to a million people attacking half of a crane in the sky, what could happen?


    But zero said: "there is a man who killed Qiushui Yihan, Lingtian and so on. All the leaders of the alliance guild were killed!"


    Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech!


    The autumn water is also cold, the artifact is beside the body, and the sky is Ling. Even if it is not good, it is impossible to be killed by seconds in the ranks of hundreds of thousands of people?


    How can they be killed completely?


    Zero: "in addition to these bosses, the others are still there, but now, the whole team, without a leader, all the players are scared."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Su mu can''t imagine what kind of existence this man should be when a team of hundreds of thousands of people were killed in an instant?


    Su Mu asked himself if he could do this?


    For a team of 800000, if they want to kill several big brothers, Su mu can''t do it unless they call on three goddesses.


    And the news from zero, Ling Tian and they were killed instantly. This kind of thing is too terrible.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly gave the command to Xia Feng and then went straight to the direction of the crane''s garrison.


    I''ve been running for more than half an hour.


    At this time, the whole team was outside the city where the crane was stationed. Because no one was commanding, the crane was still besieged.


    "Su mu, a female player, is very powerful. He can''t catch the figure at all. He can kill us directly." Autumn water is also cold.


    Ling Tian and their statements are similar, that is, the appearance of a female player, directly killed Qiushui also cold them.


    This shocked Su Mu even more. Is it Zhuge muyue? But it''s impossible. Zhuge muyue doesn''t need to help the crane in the sky, and even if he helps, he shouldn''t be alone.


    What''s more, Su Mu doesn''t believe Zhuge muyue can kill them in the near million people.


    Therefore, coming to the front of the team, Qiushui Yihan and others have come back to life.


    "Su mu, that''s the man." Autumn water also cold points to stand on the wall of a female player said.


    Ling Tian and they have been resurrected. Su Mu''s coming time just brings them back to life. Therefore, all the people stand together at this time.


    Su Mu looked at the past.


    On the wall of the crane in the sky, a female player is set up on the wall. From the distance of Su mu, his slender legs, slender body posture and long horse tail surface flutter in the wind, which makes people have a fantastic posture.


    However, Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes. His posture and temperament are very familiar


    Su Mu didn''t hesitate at all. He directly unfolded the blade and flew over in an instant.


    The people of the crane in the sky were on guard, but they didn''t attack Su mu.


    Inside the city wall, the pure wind is also staring at Su Mu''s figure.


    However, at this time, the girl suddenly disappeared in place, appeared again, has come to Su mu.


    When! Bang!!


    -24847


    great damage came from Su Mu''s body. In a moment, Su Mu was directly shot down on the ground with a bang, and the dust instantly rippled.


    Qiushui Yihan and others frown. How fierce is Su mu? They are very clear about it. But now she is shot down directly by this girl? And up to 20000 damage points?


    At this time, the girl also slowly fell on the ground, that slender legs really envy, at least the autumn water is also cold is like this, there is this girl, only show one eye, high horse tail surface thin and long floating with the wind, even as a woman''s autumn water is also cold, feel unusual envy, a sense of shame.


    Su Mu stood up slowly at this time, then took back his wings and stared at the girl in front of him.


    The girl also stares at Su mu.


    "It is Are you? " Su mu, hands shaking, mouth corners are shaking, step by step forward.


    At this time, although I could not see clearly from the distant autumn water, I could clearly feel that Su Mu''s aura was changing.


    And the girl on the other side looked at Su Mu without saying a word, so she looked at Su mu.


    Waiting for Su Mu to come to her 20 meters away, stop, and then look at her


    "It is Are you? " Su Mu asked again.


    Su Mu girl still did not speak.


    The thin legs, the proud ponytail and the cool and cool appearance of yingzi make su Mu go back to a few years ago


    Although she is wrapped in her face, although only an eye is exposed outside, but, the feeling can''t be wrong.


    Su Mu was so excited that he was at a loss It was the same feeling as seeing Heyang, but it was different, because Su Mu''s eyes began to blur, and his tears fell in an instant.


    However, the opposite girl still did not speak, Su Mu continued to move forward.


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    In a boxing, Su Mu''s chin, in an instant, Su Mu is directly hit and fly, and then Bang to the ground.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu slowly stood up, still close to the girl.


    Tears still hang in my eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    Su Mu''s decisive way.


    However, the girl''s eyes, still do not have any look, looking at Su Mu is like looking at a stranger.


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine that she would meet her again in her lifetime


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Su Mu went on.The girl still did not speak. Her figure disappeared again. When she appeared, she came to Su Mu''s body.


    Shua!


    The dagger approached Su Mu''s throat. However, Su Mu did not have any defensive measures, so she looked at her closely.


    Smile Su Mu hung a smile and said, "it''s you! No mistake, this look, this figure, I will never forget, I su mu It''s enough to see you in your lifetime! Enough! "


    Boom!!!


    -When Su Mu was attacked again, Su Mu laughed and said, "I su mu, I am dead without regret!"


    Qi and blood were not emptied. The girl seemed to calculate how much blood Su Mu had left. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t die. In Su Mu''s words, she understood that Su Mu didn''t mean now, not reincarnation, but in reality, with no regrets!


    Standing up again, Su Mu walked forward a few steps. He looked at the girl with tears and laughter: "you know, these years I... "


    The girl, standing in the same place, slowly takes back the weapon in her hand, and then looks at Su Mu and says two words: "retreat."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he opened the information column and said, "all soldiers are demobilized! right off! Now, give me all the troops back! "


    After saying this, Su Mu continued to ask, "where are you now?"


    The girl stares at Su Mu: "Xizhou."


    "I said the real world." Su Mu was so excited that he never thought he could meet again in this life.


    The girl is light way: "want to see me, come to Xizhou development, you yourself." With that, the girl slowly turned around and left


    Autumn water is also cold, Ling Tian, broken fleeting time, passers-by and so on, all look at each other blindly.


    However, Su Mu''s orders were issued directly.


    And Su Mu repeated it three times in a row.


    Autumn water is also cold frown, in order to attack, but she did not hesitate to directly with the alcohol family, and now withdraw? So what''s next?


    Ling Tian waved a big hand: "retreat!"


    Broken fleeting years and passers-by can only choose to obey.


    And autumn water is also cold standing in situ staring at Su Mu and that girl, who is she?!


    Autumn water also cold don''t understand, for a woman unexpectedly so let Su Mu embarrassed?


    Who is this woman? Who is she!


    "Let''s go, Qiushui. Su Mu must have his own plan."


    Qiushui also looks at Ling Tian and orders to retreat. However, before leaving, she still looks back at Su Mu and the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The divine realm, complete victory.


    Although it did not attack the crane in the sky, its strength was greatly weakened because the autumn family was separated.


    At this time, Su Mu stood on the edge of the Tianhu Lake in Zhongzhou, looked at the potholes in the gravel and said, "I''m sorry."


    Standing by Su Mu''s side, the autumn water is also cold.


    She didn''t say anything, because it was su Mu who did the wrong thing. What she said was going to hit the alcohol family seriously. However, Su Mu gave up the attack directly and the autumn water was very angry.


    What''s more, her grandfather is not easy to explain, this is her League mate? In the end, the family of Qiu was trapped.


    Su Mu also knew that this was his fault. However, Su Mu didn''t regret it. Seeing her again in this life, it''s not worth dying. Let alone giving up a crane in the sky, Su Mu would be willing to give up the whole divine realm.


    Therefore, Su Mu is in a good mood now, and he is not depressed and sad.


    Perhaps because the guilt in his heart was relieved, Su Mu looked up at the sky and said, "Qiushui, do you know who the girl is today?"


    The autumn water is also cold one Zheng, this person how such, obviously is comes to apologize, how to pull other woman again?


    Su Mu said with a smile: "for her, I can give up everything, including the divine realm."


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t know that it would be uncomfortable to mention women in front of women. But Su Mu''s words told Qiushui that it was also cold, not to mention the crane in the sky. If he wanted to choose today, he could give up the divine realm and would not move the girl. Therefore, this was a warning to Qiushui that he was also cold, and he was also announcing his attitude and letting Qiushui know that this girl was treating Su mu importance.


    Autumn water also cold helpless sigh, way: "my grandfather there is not easy to explain."


    "Then there''s no need to explain. I su Mu owes you, and I will pay you double. Today, I can''t beat down the crane in the sky. Next time, I will make the crane''s family completely perish like the Tang Dynasty."


    Today, the Tang Dynasty has been completely disintegrated and its members have declined as a whole. Although the system of the Tang Dynasty is still in existence, is Su Mu''s Revenge merely reincarnation? If so, there is no need for Su Mu to return home.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: Zhuge guild applies to attack Shenyu, preparation time is seven days, deposit 60000 gold coins. "


    The three red notices overturned Zhongzhou once again.


    All the players in Zhongzhou were talking about Datang and Shenyu at this time, but they all knew that the next step might be the suppression of Shenyu by several guilds headed by Hongyue gate and cangming. But now, Zhuge guild applies to attack Shenyu?


    Your mother, the Zhuge guild has just settled in Zhongzhou City, so it''s time to clean up all threatened guilds in Zhongzhou?


    China''s eighth biggest Mac, although millions of people have migrated here, is it not kind of you to do so?


    There are only hundreds of thousands of people in the God kingdom. Are you the second Tang Dynasty?


    However, Zhuge is different from the Tang Dynasty. The Zhuge guild can not be compared with the Tang Dynasty, and ten Tang Dynasties are not enough to fight against one Zhuge.


    Players are going crazy. After Ziyang entered Zhongzhou, or Ziyang''s boss, this muying, after he appeared in Zhongzhou, the whole Zhongzhou did not stop. Originally, there were some battles in Zhongzhou city. However, compared with this muying, all the battles can be ignored.


    At the gate of the red moon, the leaders of cangming and other guilds frowned one after another. The Zhuge guild''s entry into Zhongzhou had surprised everyone. Today, after Shenyu had just won the Tang Dynasty, it suddenly attacked Shenyu? What do you mean?


    With the strength of Zhuge guild, there is no need to prove anything now, nor attack any guild in Zhongzhou city. Zhuge guild must be the largest guild in Zhongzhou. However, what is the situation now?


    At this time, Su mu, standing on the edge of the lake, was smiling, as if there was no accident.


    The autumn water also cold looks at Su Mu''s expression not to be surprised: "you seem not very surprised."


    "Well, I expected it." Su Mudao, Zhuge muyue came to Zhongzhou to destroy his guild. Sooner or later, it will appear, but I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Shenyu is in the same situation as Ziyang before. If there are 700000 people, it will only be a million people''s Shenyu after further development. Zhuge is only the core member of migration, up to five million. In addition, they have received in Zhongzhou, and it is only a matter of time before they can break through tens of millions of people.


    Autumn is also cold, now more and more curious, this Su mu, in the end, who?


    Shenyu has just been established, and 700000 people have sprung up all of a sudden, which is enough to shock people. But now, there are still some rumors about him and Zhuge muyue in Zhongzhou city. Now, Zhuge guild suddenly attacks Shenyu. What''s the matter? Who is this Su mu.


    The autumn family in Kyoto is also a well-known family, but compared with Zhuge family, there is still a certain gap, and Su Mu must have something to do with Zhuge family.


    Su Mu didn''t say much and left Tianhu directly.


    After returning to the station, I pacified everyone and let them be calm and calm down. It''s just a good upgrade in the past seven days.The guild suddenly grew to 700000 people. Both Zhou Wenling and Zihan were in a bit of a hurry, so Su Mu could only share with them a little.


    Close to the game line 15 minutes, Su Mu came offline.


    Su Mu is in a good mood again.


    So, humming a tune, Su Mu went directly to the bathroom, then took off his underpants and began to take a bath.


    This is a habit. Su Mu doesn''t want to rob the bathroom with a group of girls.


    Cheep


    Although the sound of opening the door was very weak, Su Mu had recovered 20% of his original ability. Therefore, he stopped the action in an instant and then shut down the rain.


    Through the white curtain, Su Mu saw a silhouette and walked into the bathroom. At this moment, Su Mu would cry. Your mother, who is offline?


    "Cluck Why not wash it? Shy? "


    "Fuck, Zhou, can you knock on the door next time? What''s more, do you know that Lao Tzu broke in after taking a bath in it


    While brushing his teeth, Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "what''s the matter? My sister did it on purpose. Did you bite me


    "Dizzy, even if it''s biting, are you biting me?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenling also hung a smile, his face slightly red, she naturally knew what Su Mu meant, so she did not pay attention to him.


    Su Mu is satisfied. This week, NIMA is a female rascal.


    With a wheeze, Su Mu opened the curtain and saw Zhou Wenling''s figure. Su Mu gave a slight smile, then grabbed Zhou Wenling''s back waist with both hands and directly held him in.


    "Ah..." Zhou Wen still has a toothbrush in his snack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Zhou Wenling brushed his teeth and looked at Su Mu and said: "don''t mess with me. The purple cold will be offline for a while."


    With a charming smile, Zhou Wenling looks at Su Mu and brushes his teeth. On the contrary, he has a different style.


    Su Mu didn''t believe the spirit. If she knew that Zihan would come, she would not be so bold to stand here and brush her teeth.


    So at this time Su Mu said directly, "what if Zihan bumped into us?"


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned, then turned his head to stop brushing his teeth and said, "don''t mess around, Zihan can''t afford to be hurt again. You should know how we all came here. If you dare to hurt sister Zihan, I will not let you go."


    Su Mu didn''t know what Zhou Wenling said, but at this time Su Mu looked at her with a smile and said, "why don''t you let it go? Well? "


    The original serious chat suddenly became ambiguous again. Zhou Wenling laughed out loud, shaking her toothbrush and saying, "come on, sister, I''m not married. You don''t think about it."


    "Wow, who said that? You''re not pure, Zhou spirit?"


    "Let me go!" Zhou Wenling twisted his body.


    Su Mu ha ha ha smile: "joke, don''t be angry."


    "If you don''t let go of my sister, I''ll call."


    "You call..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou wenzero also wanted to cry without tears. These three words were originally the tone of robbery, but how did he become ambiguous in Su Mu''s mouth? Zhou Wenling is really speechless and helpless. When he hears Zihan, he leads a wolf into his house. If there is such a guy in the apartment, he really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Cheep


    The door to the bathroom opens again.


    Zhou Wenling suddenly pushed Su mu with both hands, and Su Mu was stunned. They kept this posture.


    However, both of them looked at each other in horror. At this time, who came in? If you are hit by a girl in the apartment, you will be dead.


    So both Zhou Wenling and Su Mu are full of horror.


    "Sister zero, is that you?" Hear the voice of purple cold suddenly spread.


    Su Mu is going to cry. NIMA, how could he hear Zihan? It''s really about to die.


    Zhou Wenling''s face was no better. If he was hit by Zihan, he really didn''t know what to say. Should we say that Su Mu lost his reason and directly strengthened himself? She has to believe it.


    Although Wenren Zihan inadvertently indicated that if Zhou wenzero was willing to accept it, she could not accept it. However, Zhou Wenling is so smart that she knows more about women''s mind and her attitude towards love. Therefore, she should never let her know. Once she is known by Zihan, the subtle atmosphere will be broken instantly At that time, I''m afraid everyone will be sad.


    "Ah Purple cold Are you offline so early? " Zhou Wenling pulled the curtain to guard against hearing that Zihan suddenly burst in and glared at Su mu, indicating that he should not move.


    Hearing Zihan squeeze toothpaste while looking at his cheek in the mirror: "it''s too chaotic. 700000 people all at once. I can''t stand it, so I''m offline ahead of time to make breakfast for everyone. Why does sister zero come off so early?"


    "Oh Just like you... "


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly raised a prank. Isn''t the Zhou spirit of your mother always teasing Laozi? Today, I''m playing with you.


    So Su Mu became dishonest.


    The goods took a breath.


    "Ah." Zhou Wenling screamed with fright.


    "Sister zero? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, nothing Don''t worry about me... "


    Crash!


    Zhou Wenling directly opened the shower. In an instant, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were washed away by the water. At this time, Su mu, with a sinister smile, Zhou Wenling, with one hand covering his mouth and the other holding the curtain, leaned against the wall and looked at Su mu with a frown, a sad look, a helpless look, a Exciting eyes!


    Nima, this feeling is so exciting.


    The sound of clattering came. Zihan began to brush his teeth and didn''t speak again. But the sound from the shower still made Zihan feel strange.


    Zhou Wenling''s voice was so strange that he could not help looking at the curtain position curiously.


    Because the light bulb is on the bathroom sink, you can''t see anything inside from the outside, but you can see some outline from the inside.


    Zhou Wenling is really going crazy. In this case, he is both exciting and worried, which makes people feel crazy.


    "Sister zero..."


    Su Mu is surprised. Ma Dan, he is playing with fire


    "Are you really OK?" Purple cold asked again.


    "Hoo No, nothing... " Zhou wenzero, try to suppress his breathing, and then try to restrain the voice unchanged.Hearing Zihan, he said: "sister zero, you don''t have to restrain yourself like this. If you need to, you can find me Help... "


    Su Mu opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Wenling like a question. NIMA didn''t mean you were just kissing? How to come out again now to let the smell person purple cold help? Help what? Of course, it is to help solve the physiological needs!


    Damn, these two women, dare to cheat themselves! Lily is Lily, and he also said that he didn''t do too much kissing. I believe you a ghost!


    Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Zhou wenzero knew that Su Mu wanted to be crooked, so she shook her head vigorously.


    Can su Mu believe it?


    Believe you big head ghost, lily have what embarrassed admit? In any case, Su Mu didn''t have any special discrimination. It was just that Zihan and Zhou Wenling had been bumped into by Su Mu several times when they were together. Before that, they said they were just sharing some pressure and occasionally just kissing. Now it seems that things are not so simple. Zhou wenzero and Wen Ren Zihan must have something to hide from themselves.


    Otherwise, the purple cold that hears a person may say such words in the bathroom? It''s a disguised admission of their relationship, isn''t it?


    Although Zhou Wenling shook his head and motioned Su Mu not to think nonsense, he could not


    "Sister zero? Are you really OK? " Purple cold asked again.


    Zhou Wenling bit his teeth and said: "it''s OK, Zihan. I just take a bath by myself. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    What''s the meaning of Su Mu being stunned? Hey hey, don''t you admit it? Don''t admit it until you bump into each other? It''s so sad to see the coffin.


    "Let me help you rub your back." Said from inside, we can see that Zihan is going to walk in. Su Mu and Zhou wenzero directly stare at each other, and NIMA is young!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    After hearing Zihan finally left, I don''t know if she noticed anything.


    However, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling left the bathroom before they finished solving the problem. Before leaving, Zhou Wenling was speechless. She could only say that Su Mu''s prank was so boring!


    And Su mu can only say, good stimulation!


    When eating breakfast, there was nothing unusual about hearing Zihan. It was just strange to see Zhou Wenling.


    Su Mu laughs. Zihan thinks that Zhou Wenling can''t help but solve his physiological needs in the bathroom, so he looks at her strangely. Zhou Wenling, who should have been unrestrained, looks a little red at this time, and sometimes glares at Su Mu when people are not paying attention.


    After dinner, all the girls had to go to rest, while Su Mu kept Zhou Wenling and Zihan.


    Zhou wenzero is nervous to death, this Su mu, this little rogue, don''t be impulsive!


    If we find out the matter at this time, I''m afraid that both Zihan and himself will leave here. Su mu can only end up with a good fight. This guy should not have thought of this.


    The second daughter sat opposite Su mu, and Su Mu said, "I''m going to Yunhai city today."


    Zhou Wenling breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her mind. But the next moment, she suddenly looked at Su Mu and said, "what do you do in Yunhai city?"


    Because Zhou Wenling and Su Mu went to see Kongshan last time, she knew that Su Mu had confirmed that the person who had framed Heyang was the son of Chen Yongqi in the Tang Dynasty. Although he was not the mastermind, he was also an accomplice.


    The Chen family in the Tang Dynasty is in Yunhai city.


    Hearing that Zihan also looked at Su Mu strangely: "what do you want to do in Yunhai city?"


    Because she didn''t know about going to see Kongshan, and because Su Mu didn''t want her to know now, she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "To do something, would you like to follow me? I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in Yunhai for a day. " Su Mu Dao.


    Zihan was stunned. She took a look at Zhou Wenling and said, "today is the time for me to hand over Ziyang. As for Xia Feng''s breach of contract, they have to deal with it today. I''m afraid..."


    Su Mu remembered that they left Ziyang in the summer because they broke the contract, so they had to deal with the things in it, but they didn''t expect it was today.


    Su Mu also doesn''t want to change the time, because the game will destroy the Tang Dynasty. In reality, Su Mu doesn''t want to wait for a quarter of an hour. Now that Chen Yongqi''s son is an accomplice, it is very necessary to go to Chen''s house in Yunhai city. Chen Yongqi certainly knows that his son is a murderer other than a pure wolf.


    "Let sister zero accompany you." Hear person purple cold suddenly say.


    Zhou wenzero is suddenly surprised, Su Mu is also a Leng, two people are a little guilty.


    "Sister zero can take care of your daily life, and..." I heard that Zihan didn''t go on.


    However, Zhou wenzero is moving to look at the person who hears purple cold way: "thank you purple cold."


    Because Zhou Wenling''s ex boyfriend was buried in Yunhai City eight years ago.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling simply cleaned up, and then drove the car of smelling Zihan to leave Haitian city directly.


    On the way, Su Mu hung a smile and said, "spirit of Zhou, do you know what I''m going to do? Just follow me."


    This time, Su Mu went to Yunhai city not only to ask about this matter, but also to have bloody things. With Zhou wenzero''s intelligence, he should be able to think of it.


    "Hooligan, don''t talk about me. Did you mean to be in the bathroom in the morning?" Zhou Wenling spat at him. It was torture. He almost called out. Zhou wenzero is still a little scared when he thinks about it.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "no, I can''t help it. Who let you hook people like this You can''t blame me... "


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    "I don''t guess..."


    "Poof..."


    Zhou wenzero hung up a smile, but now think about it, it''s really exciting, but is Zhou wenzero a woman who saves worry? So he stopped his work in the bathroom without letting Su Mu vent his anger. Therefore, Su Mu is still full of evil fire.


    Zhou Wenling wore a short skirt on purpose today. His long snow-white legs were exposed outside. Sitting in the co pilot made Su Mu even more dazzling.


    Therefore, Zhou wenzero giggled and giggled all the way, while Su Mu had a dog''s expression on his face. Hate!


    Su Mu understood that if he wanted to fight with Zhou Wenling, he would lose every time. Although he punished Zhou wenzero in the bathroom, now, the woman''s clothes are so exposed that it''s just revenge.


    So Su Mu drove very fast all the way to Yunhai city at noon.


    Su Mu turns on his mobile phone, receives a message, and then leaves Yunhai City Ring Expressway and goes straight to the suburbs.


    Outside a group of villas, Su Mu stopped his car and slowly walked down with Zhou Wenling.


    "This is it?" Zhou Wenling stood beside the car, which was very dazzling.Long hair, eye winking, white skin, long legs, high-heeled shoes, attracted countless men in the villa area.


    Su Mu nodded, then sat in the car and said, "come on, come back at night."


    Looking for a hotel, Zhou Wenling thought that Su Mu was in a hurry, but to his surprise, Su Mu didn''t touch Zhou wenzero. Instead, he was staring at his notebook. On the notebook, there was a map of the villa area and a blue road map.


    Zhou Wenling poured a cup of hot water for Su mu, then stood behind the sofa and massaged Su mu with both hands.


    "Sister zero, when he Yang died, Chen Yongqi''s son and the second son of the alcohol family were also there. Other people couldn''t see clearly. Please wait for me in the hotel tonight."


    Zhou Wen was stunned and said with a smile, "what? Are you afraid that your sister will know your identity or do you look down on her? "


    "Well Are you sure you want to follow? "


    "Heyang is also my brother. Even if you don''t do it, I will do it."


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Although Zhou Wenling was a little different from ordinary women, she was only a relatively unusual woman. Could she accept the darkness and darkness of society?


    However, since she insisted, Su Mu did not stop her.


    Night.


    A little bit.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling rented a car and drove into the villa area. Zhou wenzero didn''t know where Su Mu got his pass. He went all the way.


    He had been parked outside a villa. Su Mu turned on his computer and casually click on the camera image inside. Then Zhou wenzero saw that all the cameras around the villa gate had stopped rotating.


    Zhou Wenling knew that Su Mu and zero were not ordinary people, but now they are more skilled like pirates. These cameras are so easy to handle. Also, there are traces of villa patrol on the notebook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Yunhai City, Chen family.


    Chen Yongqi is sitting in his study. Chen Dongchen, the son of Chen Yongqi, looks at his father a little confused.


    Ordinary Chen Yongqi always has a plan in mind, but today''s Chen Yongqi seems a little depressed.


    "Dad, I just lost. We can start all over again." Chen Dongchen is standing at the door of the study.


    Start all over again?


    Chen Yongqi couldn''t help but look at Chen Dongchen and said, "boy, do you still remember how you treated Heyang with them a few months ago?"


    Chen Dongchen hears speech a Zheng, and then looks at Chen Yongqi with a bit of consternation.


    When Chen Dongchen can''t forget this matter now. Every time he thinks of Heyang, his eyes feel terrible. Even when he sleeps in the middle of the night, he feels chilly. However, the matter has come to this point, and the people in Kyoto are supporting it. Can it be turned out?


    And Chen Yongqi knows, this matter does not seem so simple.


    Because, the shadow of God can''t be as simple as the name in the game. If that''s all, I''m afraid it will be assassinated in the U.S. empire. How can such a name be preserved without certain strength?


    "Forget it, boy. I tell you, even if you die, you can''t tell the house in Kyoto. Do you understand?"


    Chen Dongchen nodded. Although he was a dandy, he knew that some people could never be provoked. Once provoked, I''m afraid it would not be their father and son who died. I''m afraid that the whole Chen family would be implicated.


    However, at this time, the curtain was blown by the wind, and a man stood cold outside the window sill.


    "I can''t help you to say it or not." Zero that slightly murderous tone, let Chen Yongqi father and son can not help but a burst of horror.


    "You How did you get in? What about security? Security... "


    "Stop yelling." Chen Yongqi stood up and seemed to have thought about today''s scene for a long time, so he didn''t seem to have many accidents. On the contrary, it was the same as he imagined.


    Chen Dongchen looked at zero with horror at this time, because he recognized that this person was the one who killed him in the game. However, how did he appear here?


    Chen Yongqi stood up, then looked at zero, said: "disaster is not as bad as his wife and children?"


    Zero, nod.


    "Well, let''s go with you." Chen Yongqi stood up and went to the study.


    Chen Dongchen at this time is staring at Chen Yongqi, how to go with him? Why did he break into a private house? Shouldn''t it be the police? What''s more, my father is also a veteran. How could he be afraid of a intruder?


    "Dad, you..."


    "If you want to keep your mother and your family out of trouble, be a little manly." With that, Chen Yongqi grabbed Chen Dongchen and left the study.


    And the door of the villa.


    Chen Yongqi looked at the black car and sighed helplessly. In the end, it was unavoidable. He thought Heyang was just a nobody. However, it was the people who heard about people in Kyoto. However, they did not do anything about it. On the contrary, Chen Yongqi did not think of it.


    As for Su Mu''s identity, although Chen Yongqi can''t know it completely, he can guess that it''s all right. The attitude of Zhuge family proves everything.


    So when he opened the door, Chen Yongqi pressed Chen Dongchen into the car. The latter was still frightened. When he saw Su Mu and Zhou Wenling in the car, he was more shocked.


    "Dad Dad You What are you doing here? Call the police Go to the police. They break into the houses without permission. "


    "Shut up!" Chen Yongqi glared at Chen Dongchen.


    The latter''s face was frightened, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling.


    The car started in an instant. Zhou Wenling drove the car. Su Mu sat in the co pilot, and then drove directly out of Yunhai city. All the way to the suburbs, Zhou Wenling parked his car on a Viaduct under repair on the Nuyun Haijiang river.


    Su Mu light way: "a few months ago, participate in the affairs of Heyang, can have Chen Dongchen?"


    "Yes." Chen Yongqi said.


    Chen Dongchen did not know how to put his trembling hands at this time. He sat behind the car with sweat on his face, because he seemed to realize something. His father''s attitude and desperate eyes made Chen smell the smell of death.


    And the two people in front, one is Su mu, the other is Zhou Wenling. These two people have a very close relationship with Heyang. Today they appear in Yunhai City, and quietly come to their door. Chen Dongchen wants to know who he met with his feet.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Chen Yongqi said, "I''m very surprised. Why don''t you start immediately after you return home? Is it because you want to kill me and start again? "


    Su Mu sneered. He looked at the turbulence of Yunhai River and said, "can you tell me who else is involved in that matter besides Chen Dongchen and Chun Lang?"


    Chen Yongqi was shocked. He stared at Su Mu''s back and said, "there is no other person."


    Su Mu nodded, and then pointed to the river channel: "yunhaijiang, a few people will drown every year. If there are two bodies today, no one will doubt it."Chen Yongqi frowned.


    "Don''t No, I said! I said Chen Dongchen has realized that Su Mu is not a mortal in reality. Even his father doesn''t resist. It can be imagined that his father must know his identity. He must be a figure that Chen family can''t afford.


    Therefore, in order to protect his life, Chen Dongchen can only compromise.


    Two slaps in the face, Chen Yongqi glared at Chen Dongchen and said, "dare you say I''ll kill you now!"


    "Dad! Dad! You can''t be so selfish. Don''t you say you can''t implicate me? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... " Chen Dongchen face tears and sweat interweave together.


    Chen Yongqi was helpless. He was so virtuous that he didn''t give the Tang Dynasty to him. Alas.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Chen Yongqi doesn''t doubt Su Mu''s words at all. He enters Chen''s villa quietly and quietly. What''s more, Chen Yongqi knows that these people are not ordinary people.


    "What if I said that?"


    "Then you will die." Su Mu''s light way.


    Chen Yongqi and Chen Dongchen couldn''t help but stare. The latter crazily grabbed the seat of the car and roared: "what do you want to do? Can''t we say it? You You... "


    Su Mu Road: "speak out, I can promise you, not implicate your family."


    Chen Yongqi''s eyes are blurred at Su Mu''s back, which is not as bad as his wife and children. But now it seems that Su Mu is not a righteous person. Chen Yongqi really doesn''t know what to do now.


    After a long time, it was two o''clock in the night.


    Chen Yongqi finally said what he knew. However, from the beginning to the end, Chen Yongqi never said anything in the game, which made Su Mu very upset. Su Mu didn''t want to say much about torture or anything. In China, Su Mu didn''t want to use this method. Only death had scared them. Since Chen Yongqi refused to say anything about his death, it can only prove that, What happened at the beginning was too shocking. The people behind the scenes were too powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Inside the car.


    Chen Yongqi stares at Su Mu''s back, and then says: "at the beginning, I was on the scene. I can tell you very responsibly that he Yang died in an accident."


    "I know." He Yang died of breathlessness. It was not a disease, nor any other reason. Su Mu knew this for a long time.


    So Su Mu wants to know what happened at the beginning of the game to let Heyang die? Didn''t even give emergency treatment to the game room?


    That''s the biggest mystery.


    Chen Yongqi said: "you should know that girl named Luo Jing?"


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are shocked, and Luo Jing is involved?


    This Luo Jing not only betrayed the studio, but also cooperated with Huo Dong, and even exposed the affairs of the goddess of aquamarine, which led to the disaster that was almost not caused last time. Therefore, Su Mu also had a toxic attack. Originally, he thought that this matter had come to an end, but now it was mentioned again. Su Mu didn''t understand that this little Luo Jing was still involved How many things?


    "Luo Jing is a member of Ziyang studio. You should be aware of this. Because of this, Ziyang and Datang''s 98 regiment are also closely related. Many people think that Ziyang is also a small studio of Datang. Therefore, in recent years, the relationship between group 98 and Ziyang has also developed rapidly."


    "Later, the girls in the studio basically knew that Heyang was the younger brother of Zihan, so these girls became more and more closely walking in the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty. Luo Jing, the person he liked at the beginning, was Heyang!"


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero looked at each other with an incredible expression in their eyes.


    What Luo Jing likes is Heyang? Should this matter be more complicated?


    Chen Yongqi recalled and said: "in order to pursue Heyang, Luo Jing often goes to Datang, and even all the contacts are made by her. Should Zhou Wenling be clear about this?"


    Zhou wenzero nodded and said: "yes, the contact with Datang in recent years is basically handled by Luo Jing, and she has done a good job. There is no replacement, just..."


    "It is because of these years of close contact that Luo Jing has feelings for Heyang. About a year ago, Heyang rejected Luo Jing. Because he Yang found out about Luo Jing and Huo Dong, he Yang was very angry at the beginning, which led to some disputes between Datang and Ziyang studio."


    Zhou wenzero nodded: "yes, it happened a year ago. Later, the handover with Datang was done by xiaoruan. However, why did Luo Jing fall in love with Heyang after being with Huo Dong?"


    "It''s because Luo Jing has always liked Heyang, and Heyang doesn''t like her, so Luo Jing and Huo Dong are on good terms."


    Su Mu didn''t want to listen any more.


    "What is the relationship between these eight trigrams and the death of Heyang?" What Su Mu wants to know most is this thing.


    Chen Yongqi knows that he will die today. He has given up all hope of surviving. He just hopes that his family won''t be involved in this incident. Moreover, Chen Yongqi knows that Su mu can''t escape from the side of Su mu, but he can''t escape from Kyoto. So in any case, today, he will account for the death of Heyang.


    "Because love begets hate, Luo Jing hates Heyang deeply, which leads to her frequent contact with Huo Dong. Finally, she even sells Ziyang studio to the prosperous Dynasty. You should know that, but you should remember another girl, her name is Yena. "


    Zhou wenzero''s eyes were suddenly stunned, and then he looked at Chen Yongqi in the rearview mirror.


    Ye na!


    How did ye Na get involved again?


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou wenzero, the latter mumbled: "He Yang''s girlfriend, after he Yang died, he did not appear in the game."


    Su Mu frowned, things, too unexpected to his expectations, a lot of things are a little out of control, how to involve Heyang''s girlfriend?


    Speaking of this, Chen Yongqi said: "I can tell you all the story of the matter. I am not worthy of dying, but you must promise me to let go of my son and family. In this way, I will tell you all the truth."


    Su Mu turns and stares at Chen Yongqi. Chen Yongqi looks at Su mu all the time. It seems that as long as Su Mu doesn''t agree, he won''t say anything even if he dies.


    So, at this time, Su Mu could only turn around and stop looking at Chen Yongqi and said, "you say it, I will consider it."


    "You have to promise me."


    At this time, Chen Dongchen in the back grabbed the front seat excitedly and said, "let me go, let me go..."


    Su Mu opened the door of the car and pulled Chen Dongchen out directly. Then he threw him on the road and said, "go away."


    "Thank you Thank you for Thank you... "


    At this time, Chen Yongqi in the car seems to have no other feeling except sighing. In the end, his son who dotes and dotes only cares about his own life and death, regardless of his father. When his father does this, Chen Yongqi can only sigh.


    Su Mu continued to sit in the car, and the zero figure, scurrying across the night sky, did not stop Su mu."I have to make sure he gets home safely before telling the truth."


    "You don''t have a choice. Now I can kill your son with one call. My patience is limited."


    Chen Yongqi, lowering his head, murmured: "Ye Na, bought by someone in Kyoto, and ***¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Wenling''s eyes widened again. She has a kind of Want to feel crazy, how can it be like this?


    At the beginning, after he Yang died, Wen Ren Zi Han and Zhou Wenling tried to find Ye Na. However, there was no contact address in reality. Because Heyang didn''t recognize Zihan, many things about Heyang didn''t tell Zihan. They just knew that he Yang had a girlfriend named Ye Na, who was also in the Tang Dynasty.


    Zhou wenzero said: "this ye Na, it doesn''t look like a wild girl. Why?"


    Chen Yongqi sneered: "look? That''s just looking... "


    Zhou wenzero continued: "at the beginning, Zihan and I had a chat with this girl in the game. At the beginning, we just knew that she was from Kyoto, and we were afraid to offend her, so we didn''t ask for the address in detail. Later, the girl also frequently upgraded with Heyang, but why did he Yang die because of her? It doesn''t make sense. Heyang is just an ordinary person, and this ye Na, I''m afraid, is not the gate of Kyoto. The Ye family in Kyoto has no daughter named Ye Na. "


    Chen Yongqi nodded: "it''s true, but the truth of the matter, even I feel a little ridiculous You''ll know when I''m finished... "


    Later, Chen Yongqi described all the original events with a sad feeling. However, all the parties except Chen Dongchen and chunlang didn''t mention a word. No matter how threatened by Su mu, he couldn''t let Chen Yongqi name other people''s names. The more he did, the more shocked Su Mu felt. There must be more astonishing The secret.


    However, when Chen Yongqi told the truth of all the things, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero all widened their eyes.


    They didn''t expect he yang to die like this!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Su Mu punches into the co pilot''s air bag. With a bang, the air bag pops up. Su Mu tears the air bag and throws it aside, swearing: "who are the other people except Chen Dongchen and Chun Lang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Late at night.


    Zhou Wenling widened her eyes and stood on the viaduct, staring at the river.


    Just now, the car was still around, and at this time, it had already driven into the Yunhai river.


    What''s more, Chen Yongqi and his son are all on the top. Zero doesn''t let Chen Dongchen go, and Su Mu doesn''t stop him. So Su Mu locks the car directly, and then turns on the automatic driving to let the car go in


    Although Zhou Wenling and ordinary women have a certain gap, but in the face of the blink of an eye do not blink a kill She''s still a little overwhelmed


    In today''s society, how terrible is killing? She thought Su Mu would retaliate strongly against the Chen family, but she didn''t expect that Su Mu would directly throw Chen Yongqi and his son into the Yunhai river.


    As the night wind blows, Su Mu slowly hugs Zhou Wenling''s shoulder, the latter trembles slightly, and then hugs Su Mu''s waist rib tightly and says: "Su mu Can you tell me who you are? "


    At this time, it would be strange if Zhou wenzero didn''t ask, so Su Mu seemed to have been ready.


    "In this world, there are many things and many people who are not as simple as they seem. In order to protect their families, Chen Yongqi and his son would rather die than frame up Heyang. Since they participated in the original affairs, they must be punished. This is their own responsibility."


    Sometimes it is Su Mu''s true character that is cold-blooded and merciless. I don''t remember how many times Su Mu didn''t have such cold-blooded life. Even though the prince Dong incident didn''t make su Mu so cold-blooded, Su Mu had his own bottom line in the face of Heyang.


    Since Datang took part in the death of Heyang, this day will come sooner or later.


    Zhou wenzero suddenly raised her head. She looked at Su Mu and said, "then you Are you going to Kyoto? "


    Since Datang has solved this problem, what about pure wolves?


    This idea immediately worried Zhou Wenling. No matter what Su Mu''s status is, going to Kyoto to make trouble is not as simple as Yunhai city. Once you move the people of the alcohol family, the things involved will never stop. Although Zhou Wenling has been in Haitian city all year round, she is actually the daughter of the Zhou family in Kyoto. She still has some judgment on the situation in Kyoto.


    At this time, a car came up, zero got off the car, and then turned straight away from the viaduct.


    Su Mu pulled Zhou Wenling into the car, then started the motor and said, "Kyoto is bound to go, but not now. Once I choose to go to Kyoto, the sky of Kyoto will change."


    Sobbing


    The car left the viaduct in an instant, but Yunhai City, the Chen family father and son''s falling into the river, will become an accident, and all traces will be erased, this, Su Mu is not worried about zero technique and style.


    Because it was late, so Su Mu and Zhou Wenling lived in Yunhai city. Tonight was doomed to be a sleepless night. Zhou wenzero saw two people die in front of her, and she must have some maladjustment. So tonight, she and Su Mu madly demanded each other, and they were lingering until the day was about to break.


    In the morning, they packed up their things and went back to Haitian city directly. As for the Chen family''s affairs, Su Mu didn''t care. This is the beginning of revenge!


    Back in the apartment, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling went to sleep directly and went online in the afternoon.


    The number of Shenyu guild is constantly increasing, and Su Mu''s has also opened the demand for income, so the number of people has been kept at several thousand per day, and it will not skyrocket to more than one million because Shenyu wins the Tang Dynasty.


    Because of the application of Zhuge guild, the players in Zhongzhou city are afraid of Shenyu. After all, Shenyu is a small minion compared with Zhuge guild.


    Su Mu originally planned to upgrade his residence after he went online. Moreover, Su Mu continued to make three turns. After three turns, he could take over the supreme god of the earth system. At least he had to wait until level 60. When he took over the wood department, Su Mu was very sorry, leading to the death of the empress and Shuilan.


    However, as soon as Su Mu just went online, he received news that something had happened over the lake, leading to the assembly of all the guild leaders in Zhongzhou city.


    Su mu, however, had no accident, because Tianhu was originally made by man, and the array below connected huangtianzhou district. If there was no accident, it would be an accident.


    As soon as Su Mu left the station, he was stopped by Zhou wenzero.


    "Just received the news, Zhongzhou City, there is a big man."


    "Big man? How old is it? " Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. Even Zhuge guild came. What kind of guild could Zhongzhou still have? Is it possible that the top three guilds of China have come.


    Zhou Wenling knows that in front of Su mu, no matter how big a person is in the game world, he is not as big as he is. So the goblin laughs and says, "well, it''s not as big as you, but you should be interested."


    "Who is it?"


    "Dong Mingkun!"


    "Dong Mingkun?" Su Mu was shocked.


    Su Mu didn''t know this name and ID, but he was called a big man by Zhou Wenling. His surname was Dong. So Su Mu could only think of"The guild of the state of Qin?"


    "Yes, the current president of the Qin Empire, Dong Mingkun!" Zhou wenlingdao, the association of Qin state, is also known as the great Qin Empire. It was called Daqin at the beginning and renamed Qin state later. So many people are used to calling it Daqin empire.


    Su mu can''t help but smile. It''s a little interesting. Qin Empire, the third place in China, the leader of this guild appears in Zhongzhou city? Is it a coincidence?


    Zhongzhou has gathered several consortia in Kyoto, and attracted Zhuge guild. Now, even the top three guilds in China have come. It''s just like a pot of porridge. It''s a mess.


    Su Mu went directly to the location of Tianhu in the west gate. Zhou wenzero followed him and said, "I heard that people from Daqin came for Tianhu. I don''t know what the secret of Tianhu is."


    In addition to Su Mu and the empress, can Meng knew this. Now, people from the Qin Empire came to Zhongzhou because of the formation at the bottom of the lake or because of the lake.


    According to the empress, the Tianhu was artificially excavated, and the array at the bottom of the lake connected with the huangtianzhou district. There must be something that Su Mu didn''t know about. Moreover, Su Mu had been thinking about how the Tianhu appeared overnight and what guild had such power.


    Su Mu thought for a long time, but he never came up with it, because Su Mu could not do it even if he gave himself 100000 architects and miners.


    The location of the lake, although there are many players watching, but compared with the time when the boss was playing, it was still a lot less.


    Su Mu came to see Yan Xiangcheng, the autumn water is also cold, the tomb singing love songs, pure wind, Jue Ming, dream life, and even Zhuge muyue and lonely life are also on the scene.


    When they saw Su mu, they couldn''t help turning their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Su Mu walks to the edge of the lake. Lingtian and Qiushui greet each other one after another. As for Jue Ming''s strange eyes, Su mu can only ignore it.


    Turning on the transmission, Su Mu said, "what''s wrong with these people?"


    "What''s more, knowing that you are su Mubei, and that Zhuge guild attacked your God Kingdom, these people are naturally schadenfreude." The autumn water is also cold. In fact, they understand what the leaders of these big guilds are thinking.


    Because Shenyu won the Tang Dynasty, and the crane in the sky was just Su Mu''s order to withdraw. Otherwise, the crane''s family in the sky would be destroyed just like the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, for Shenyu in Zhongzhou, the influence and threat to the major guilds will naturally come out. Therefore, whether it''s Jue Ming or dream life, they are most worried about the continued growth of the divine realm.


    At that time, it would be more difficult to contain Shenyu. Therefore, the Zhuge guild suddenly attacked Shenyu. Although this surprised all the people, in this way, the things that the guild had worried about did not exist.


    Su Mu nodded. It was true. But a Zhuge wanted to block the development of the divine realm? I''m afraid Zhuge muyue won''t believe it.


    The great Qin Empire was the first three of China. At this time, Dong Mingkun only took a hundred and ten people to clean up the gravel under the lake, and the specific autumn water was also cold. I''m afraid it was related to the formation at the bottom of the lake. Su Mu also wanted to know who put the Tianhu here and who had such great ability?


    It is impossible for the first three guilds of China to dig out a lake overnight. Therefore, Su Mu has always suspected that if the lake was not generated by the system, it was made by the players in the four-dimensional space. Only the goddess of water and blue once again stressed that people in the four-dimensional space could not get out.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue came.


    Autumn water is also cold and Ling Tian look at each other, and then make way for a place, the big guild leaders also have to look at this side.


    So Su Mu never forgot her face.


    "What do you think of the arrival of people from the state of Qin?" Zhuge muyue road.


    Su Mu was stunned. Did she come to ask herself this?


    However, there was no friendship between the Daqin Empire and the Zhuge family. Although the people of Daqin came to Zhongzhou just for a task, Zhuge muyue had to think about more things. The complexity of Kyoto was something Su Mu could imagine.


    "I don''t have any views. I''m just coming to the task. The Qin Empire will not be as interested in Zhongzhou as you Zhuge''s family. Their target should be huangtianzhou district." Su Mu said lightly.


    Zhuge muyue did not continue this topic, but asked, "can you succeed in the defensive battle tomorrow?"


    At this time, all the people around look at Su Mu and Zhuge muyue strangely. Are these two people friends or enemies? Zhuge muyue applied to attack Shenyu, but now he asked Su Mu if he was sure of defending. Aren''t you fighting in the face?


    Qiushui is also cold and Lingtian is weird. Su Mu''s identity is certainly not simple. Moreover, Su Mu''s ability and interpersonal network in these days make people feel strange. Zhuge muyue is Su Mu''s acquaintance, but why do they attack each other?


    I''m afraid the guild leaders in Zhongzhou are very strange.


    Su Mu looked at the members of the Qin Empire below, and said with a smile: "ZHUGE guild, nearly five million people. There are not a million people in our divine region. You are here to ask me if I am sure. What do you want to hear from me?"


    "Say what you want to say."


    Su Mu sneered, then deliberately raised his voice and said, "tomorrow''s World War I, you Zhuge guild, can''t win!"


    Surprise!


    Ling Tian, autumn water is also cold, dark dream life, the gate of the red moon Jue Ming, Yan Xiangcheng at the top of the sky and others all look at Su mu in dismay.


    I thought Su Mu would avoid this question, but I didn''t expect Su Mu''s answer was that Zhuge guild couldn''t win?


    You know, the number of the two guilds is different, but there is a gap of 4 million. What will Shenyu win?


    If the difference is within several hundred thousand or one million people, then the Shenyu guild still has the defense capital, but now, the difference of four million people is impossible!


    Even though Su Mu had three deities, and even though the morale of the divine realm was high, Zhuge guild, which wanted to defend five million people, had no chance of winning.


    However, Su Mu''s tone is suspicious, because what he said is decisive, as if he said that Shenyu can really defend successfully.


    If we had changed to the old one, the leaders of the guild would have ridiculed and disdained. However, Shenyu was the former chairman of Ziyang, Su mu. Now, we all know that, so it''s just tacit.


    Su Mu has made too many miracles. It''s not strange that a few people win. It''s just that this battle is different now. There are so many experts in Zhuge guild. It''s amazing that Su Mu is still so arrogant.


    "If you want to win or not, you have to wait for tomorrow..." Zhuge muyue didn''t know what expression it was, but just a light sentence, and then left Su Mu''s side.At this time, Qiushui also came over and said in a low voice, "do you really want to defend? It''s just a resident city. You can give it up. "


    Su Mu took a look at the cold autumn water. The latter was embarrassed and said, "forget it When I didn''t say... "


    Autumn water is also cold, finish saying that he white, what is Su Mu''s character? He would rather die than surrender. Ziyang did not change his face in the face of tens of times the number of people in the Tang Dynasty. But now facing Zhuge guild, Su Mu certainly would not choose to retreat. Although the battle tomorrow could be avoided, Su Mu would not choose to do so.


    Su Mu also knew that the autumn water was also cold. He just mobilized all the members of Shenyu to give Zhuge guild an empty city. If he did that, would he still be Shenyu? Or Su mu?


    No way!


    Boom!!


    At the time when everyone was thinking about it, there was a roar in the lake, and the players of the Qin Empire in the center of the lake were instantly attacked.


    A white light goes straight to the sky and appears in front of everyone in an instant.


    All the people could not help but step back, but Su Mu frowned. The middle of the lake was clearly an array. How could it suddenly trigger something in the system?


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: huangtianzhou district is open, huangtianzhou District ranking list is opened, huangtianzhou District beauty ranking list is opened, huangtianzhou District equipment ranking list is opened, huangtianzhou District forbidden area is opened, and huangtianzhou District imperial city is opened... "


    In an instant, the ten blood red announcement directly shocked all the players in situ.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Su Mu was shocked to see the announcement of the system. How long did he come to Zhongzhou? Huangtianzhou district is open?


    According to the regulations of the system, it is necessary for players to reach this level before opening. When junior high school and state cities are open, it is because some players have reached level 35, while huangtianzhou district is open, it should be that some players have reached level 60, which makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    Now people have reached level 60? What''s more, it was the center of Tianhu that was triggered and opened, which made Su Mu even more surprised.


    However, what people are looking forward to most is to open the ranking immediately, and Su Mu is no exception. However, when Su Mu opened the ranking list, he couldn''t help being stunned, because it seems that the opening of huangtianzhou district is not due to the level relationship of players.


    Huangtianzhou District rank list:


    No.1: level 69, ID anonymous


    second place: level 69, ID Xitian


    Third: level 67, ID Tianya


    Fourth: level 65, ID Hulai


    fifth: level 65, ID Qingqing


    sixth: level 65, Id want to get drunk tonight


    seventh: level 65, ID pure war


    eighth: level 65, ID huangtianchi


    ninth Su Mu frowned at the level of 63 with ID hidden.


    Huangtianzhou district includes five major cities: Zhongzhou City, beizhou City, Nanzhou City, Xizhou city and Dongzhou city. Among these five cities, Su Mu is familiar with Zhongzhou and beizhou. In the other three cities, Su Mu has rarely visited or even never visited. However, some of the five cities have reached grade 69?


    Nima, I haven''t reached level 59 yet.


    When Zhongzhou was open, the players reached three turns. According to this ranking list, players should have reached level 60 for a long time, but why did huangtianzhou district open at this time?


    Su Mu took a look at the autumn water, but the latter was also at a loss. The ranking was too high.


    And at this point, continue to open other leaderboards.


    Huangtianzhou District equipment ranking list:


    No.1: Shenyu suit, ID: none


    second place: Tiansheng stab, ID: anonymous


    third place: Night dagger, ID: want to get drunk tonight


    the fourth: Xingtian stab, ID: Zhou wenzero


    fifth: nirvana suit, ID: Qing


    sixth: Wutian suit, ID: Zero


    seventh: holy power staff, ID: 0


    No Purple cold


    No.8: Empress Shenggong, ID: Luoli


    No.9: Dragon hand, ID: Crazy wind


    No.10: Tianhong, ID: Xitian


    Su Mu frowned.


    At the beginning, Su Mu was afraid that his equipment would be on the list, but he didn''t expect to be on the list, but what does ID mean?


    According to this urination, is it because the system has made a mistake in judging its name? Since Su Mu''s ID has been deleted, and he is now called Mu Ying, according to the binding at the beginning of reincarnation, the Shenyu suit should be su Mu''s ID, so now the Shenyu suit appears on muying, so the problem is, how to record the name? So it shows nothing!


    This makes Su Mu escape the ridicule on the equipment list. At least, no one knows what kind of equipment he is. Moreover, according to the current situation, the experts in huangtianzhou district have not yet emerged.


    This unknown, level one, equipment second, and tonight want to get drunk, equipment list and level list have his name, and even the player called "Qing" is also in the double list.


    It is reasonable that Zhou Wenling''s equipment can be listed on the list. According to Su Mu''s judgment, this real artifact should be on top of the sacred one, so Zhou Wenling''s equipment is directly pressed on the top of Zihan and Luoli.


    However, the appearance of this equipment list has led to the appearance of four people in Shenyu guild, which may also cause a stir. It is ironic that the top ten guilds in Zhongzhou can only be listed in Cang Ming''s dream life.


    However, Su Mu knows that this equipment list can not measure a player''s strength. At least, it is impossible at present. Everyone''s equipment is in the mission period. Once the task is completed, all the artifact and artifact in the player''s hand will be marked with "true", and then it will be the time to truly measure the player''s strength.


    Qiushui takes a strange look at Su mu. Why is Su Mu not on the equipment list? Can we say that Su Mu''s equipment has not yet heard of Zihan and Luoli?


    Ling Tian is also quite surprised. The appearance of this equipment list really makes people wonder. Although it is only the ranking list of huangtianzhou District, it suddenly appears in front of players. Is it a little influential? Maybe the players who want to be famous won''t care, but those who want to hide in the dark are exposed directly.


    Su Mu once again opened a list, huangtianzhou District, forbidden area.


    First place: Shifang County, location: huangtianzhou DistrictThe second place: longzu Island, location: Nanzhou City


    third place: Tianxia mountain, location: beizhou City


    fourth place: Jiuquan xuanta, location: Zhongzhou City


    fifth: Twilight forest. Location: beizhou City


    sixth place: Huangsha forbidden area, location: huangtianzhou District


    seventh place: Luoshan, location: huangtianzhou District


    eighth place: Jiutian ruins, location: Xizhou City


    ninth place: yiyitianya, location: Dongzhou City


    10th: xiuluochang, location: critical point


    forbidden area, this saying has been said when we went to Jiuquan xuanta After seeing it, it''s just, why is the twilight forest in it?


    Perhaps Saint void is only part of the twilight forest?


    Su Mu knows these two forbidden areas, and the rest are all located in the big cities. So Su Mu doesn''t know what the terrain is. As for the nine spring pagoda, he only entered the eight spring pagoda last time. Su mu can be sure that there is a bigger map waiting for him to open. At the beginning, the blue goddess and the goddess of fire directly prevented him from going deeper In this way, we can judge that the map of the nine spring pagoda is more than what I see.


    Huangtianzhou district has the largest number of forbidden areas. The Huangsha forbidden area should be the place where Su Mu and franlan did their task. However, they did not continue to go deep into huangtianzhou district and didn''t know what boss was hidden in it.


    However, the highest god of the earth system is over there. Therefore, the forbidden area called huangtianzhou district is not enough.


    Then Su Mu opened the last list Beauty list!


    Su Mu is also drunk. Reincarnation actually opens this list at this time. Is this the face of red fruit? I don''t know how the beauty ranking of huangtianzhou district is arranged.


    In fact, all players, I''m afraid, are most concerned about this list, so Su Mu is no exception. He looks at the edge of the autumn water is also cold, whether you are beautiful or not, open this list to know.


    In samsara, the only beautiful girl Su Mu has never seen is the cold autumn water.


    [the thirtieth break out. Later, I''ll correct the wrong words. Later. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Huangtianzhou District beauty list: Note: the list is listed according to the proportion of delicate facial features and symmetrical figure, for reference only.


    First place: somnus


    second place: Sunny


    third place: Zhuge muyue


    fourth place: autumn water is also cold


    fifth: Zhou wenzero


    sixth: Wen Ren Zihan


    seventh: Midsummer departure song


    eighth: Ling Xiaomi


    ninth


    tenth: turbulent


    "


    Su Mu saw the first place, and immediately the corners of his mouth beat. Your sister''s, actually within the scope of huangtianzhou district?


    But yes, she should be near Zhongzhou city. If not, it would be strange.


    But Su Mu was a little speechless.


    In the whole ranking list, there are three people in the divine realm!


    It is no surprise to Su Mu that Zhou Wenling, who has heard of Zihan, can be on the list. It is beyond doubt that either the cold and gorgeous purple cold or the hot Zhou wenzero can appear on the list.


    However, according to Su Mu''s aesthetic point of view, franlan is no less than the two of them. It''s just that this woman often doesn''t write much space, which leads to the violent woman sometimes not being beautiful. However, the foundation of fanlan is very good, so it''s not surprising that she can be on the list.


    It''s just that Su Mu was a little surprised by this sunny day. Her name was on all the three rankings, which had to be strange.


    Moreover, just below somnus, we can imagine how beautiful this Qingqing is. Among the people Su Mu has met, there is no second one except charm. And this Qing surpasses Zhuge muyue in one jump, which is shocking.


    "Congratulations." Su Mu took a look at the autumn water and said.


    Ling Tian also said a congratulation, the autumn water is also cold, slightly nodded, the face is a little red, this beauty list, it is really a little embarrassing, because it will directly form a contrast, but everyone knows that the list is arranged according to the delicate degree of facial features and symmetry and body shape.


    Therefore, in terms of human aesthetics, it is not that the girls who are not on the list are not as beautiful as the girls on the list. Take Chen xiaoruan for example. The soft girl''s appearance and figure are already perfect, but compared with Zhou Wenling''s evil figure, she looks like a girl again.


    So this list is just for reference.


    At this time, they all focused on Zhuge muyue and Qiushui, who were on the list of beauties in huangtianzhou district. It can be imagined how amazing their looks were. Unfortunately, both women were wearing veils. The autumn water was also cold and she could see her bright eyes. Zhuge muyue was wearing a bamboo hat and could not see her face.


    So people can only regret that there are two beauties in front of them, but they can''t see their faces.


    "Ah..."


    "Sleeping trough! Ten counties? "


    People exclaimed again, all of them looked at the center of the lake.


    The white light rose to the sky and disappeared, replaced by a stone tablet, a transmission array.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the past. The formation in the middle of the lake should be a transmission array. That''s right. But what''s the meaning of the stone tablet suddenly appearing? Shifang county? The list says it''s in huangtianzhou District, why Zhongzhou city?


    At this time, Dong Mingkun of the great Qin Empire hung up a smile. It seemed that he had known the ending for a long time. All the people could not help but jump into the middle of the lake.


    The people of Daqin did not stop anyone from coming to watch, so everyone gathered around, including Su mu.


    [Shifang County, an ancient battlefield, was opened once a month. ¡¿


    [Shifang County, the first time to open, the reward options are: first place, free choice, second place, free choice, third place, free choice, fourth place, true sacred or sacred utensil random, fifth, true artifact or artifact, sixth, sacred or artifact, seventh, artifact, eighth, level increase 5, ninth, level increase 3, 10th, scroll from Yes. ¡¿


    [Shifang County opened, and the first batch of entry time remained 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 45 seconds. ¡¿


    [ten counties were opened, and there were 10 people in Zhongzhou city. ¡¿


    everyone exclaimed.


    Now at this level, players basically know that artifact is not the highest level, and now the opening of Shifang county directly indicates the equipment level, which can''t help but make people exclaim and shock.


    The top three are optional awards. What is this optional reward? You know, the fourth place is the reward of the true sacred instrument, and the fifth is the real artifact. Su Mu knows the abnormality of the real artifact, and Zhou Wenling''s thorn in the sky is a real artifact.


    Not only Su Mu became jealous, but also Dong Mingkun of the Qin Empire, including the leaders of the guild in Zhongzhou city.


    All the people couldn''t help but look at each other, and then they were ready to move.


    Whoa!


    Onlookers, the instant into the transmission array!


    The chaotic bottom of Tianhu Lake instantly becomes a state of scramble. Countless people rush in madly. No matter how many places they can get, they are crazy rewards. Especially for the top seven, just one reward is enough to make ordinary players become masters instantly.The collision of volume and the crazy moment of players lead to a pot of porridge at the bottom of Tianhu lake.


    However, Dong Mingkun, Zhuge muyue, the autumn water is also cold, Su mu, Dreamlife and the eldest of the top ten guilds in Zhongzhou all stood still.


    Because they are more rational and know what the map of ten square county means.


    The first forbidden area of huangtianzhou district was opened for the first time, and ten places were allowed to pass through?


    Although the transmission array is in front of us, we are not anxious. Instead, it is the ordinary players who rush into the transmission array in the middle of their arms.


    Su Mu and others were squeezed out, the players rushed into the transmission array crazily, one after another rushed to the inside.


    Qiushui also took a look at Su mu, and the latter said, "look first. Since the Empire of Qin knew that the Sky Lake array was the way to open the ten square counties, they must have received the task. With ten places, Daqin could not easily let ordinary players in. I''m afraid the way of entering this ten square county is very abnormal."


    This is exactly the idea of some wise players. Therefore, there are many players standing in the same place to observe the location of the lake, while the top ten guilds, including Zhuge muyue and Dong Mingkun, are standing still.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    "Ah..."


    -500000


    - 500000


    - 500000


    in a moment, countless damage values appeared, and then players rushed out of the transmission array like artillery shells, and then these black injuries suddenly appeared in the air. They died in the air, and the equipment fell from the air, and countless players began to pick up the equipment on the ground.


    And at this time, people finally calm down, this ten square county, you can not rush in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Instant, quiet down the lake, players look at each other, this ten square county, how to enter?


    Players who rush in will be hanged by the array inside, and the damage value is 500000 directly. Who can resist the damage?


    The leaders of the top ten guilds looked at each other one after another. At this time, all the people focused on Dong Mingkun. After all, he opened the map. Therefore, it is up to him to find out whether there is any way to get in. Moreover, the leaders of each guild have their own thoughts. This reward is really irresistible.


    Not to mention the reward of the first three places, only the fourth place is the reward of the real sacristy, which is enough to make people crazy.


    However, such a high reward, its difficulty is needless to say, so, the whole scene of people are quietly waiting.


    Seeing that no one was rushing in again, Dong Mingkun looked at the crowd and said, "I came to Zhongzhou from a long distance to do this task. All the leaders of Zhongzhou, if Daqin can enter this ten square county, I will occupy five places. Do you have any opinions?"


    At present, the big guild leaders in Zhongzhou are all on the scene, so Dong Mingkun has saved a lot of things. The strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. Dong Mingkun knows better that if the ten counties do not share some interests, the major guilds in Zhongzhou will certainly be dissatisfied. Although some guilds will fear the strength of Daqin, they will inevitably come out in the face of such high rewards There are some guild leaders who don''t want to die.


    As a result, Dong Mingkun''s remark turned the hatred of the major guilds into the guilds in Zhongzhou city. Since there were only five places left, how should the five places be allocated?


    There are more than ten super guilds in Zhongzhou, such as Zhuge guild, Shenyu guild, 49 mountain villa, crane in the sky, Zhongtian peak, Tianlan mountain villa, cangming guild, gate of the red moon, dragon gate of heaven, Huaxia Luoshen and so on. Let alone the remaining five places, even these ten places are not enough in Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu and Qiushui also looked at each other coldly. Both of them understood that Dong Mingkun of the great Qin Empire was very clever, and transferred their hatred instantly. At this moment, the minds of the big guild leaders in Zhongzhou city were enlivened.


    Zhuge muyue said at this time, "I want one from Zhuge guild."


    Everyone looked at each other, Zhuge guild asked for a quota. No one dared to say anything. Then, there were four places left.


    Jue Ming of the gate of the red moon stood up at this time and said, "since there are only four places left, it''s impossible for our guilds to share equally. So I suggest opening a challenge arena on the spot to win the top four. What do you think


    The other guild leaders frowned.


    Because the meaning of Jue Ming is very obvious, that is, he must have a gate of the red moon.


    So, who is the strongest individual in Zhongzhou?


    There is no doubt that the animal husbandry shadow.


    Then there are three places left, and Jue Ming, to get the fourth place is absolutely no problem, so his proposal immediately let people understand that the gate of the red moon should be one, and the dark dream life, not to mention, can definitely get a place, so there are only two left, your mother, two places, ten families to earn?


    Su Mu said at this time, "I don''t want it."


    Then he turned and left.


    All the people were shocked to see Su Mu leaving. The Shenyu guild actually gave up the quota? The reward of this ten square county is the equipment above the sacristy, and this is only the reward option. The boss in this map will surely bring out good things. Therefore, this ten square county is not only the ten awards indicated.


    Moreover, people all know that the quota must be decided immediately, because after a while, experts from major cities will come, and it will be difficult to compete again. Therefore, Dong Mingkun of Daqin Empire said, "you only have half an hour. You must enter the map within half an hour. Otherwise, experts from other cities and towns will surely come."


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Su Mu returned to the station and ordered everyone to prepare for tomorrow''s defensive battle.


    After more than an hour, these things were arranged.


    At this time, Luoli came over and looked at Su Mu and said, "sister Qiushui has come to the news that there is a problem in Shifang county."


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Looking at Su Mu''s smile, he suddenly felt that Su Mu had already had an idea to give up his entry qualification. Maybe he had already known that there would be an accident. Otherwise, with such a high reward, how could he give up?


    "The teleportation array of Shifang county will directly send players to huangtianzhou district. Dong Mingkun has cracked the strangulation array of transmission array. However, there is a difficulty in the entrance of Shifang county. People from the top ten guilds and the people of the Qin Empire are trapped at the entrance and can''t enter." Fall away from the thoughtful said.


    Speaking of this, the meaning of falling away from the expression is very clear. This entrance, I''m afraid, is also a gate with high life value, which needs to be passed like Su Mu''s shaking sword.


    And falling away from this time to find Su mu, should be the meaning of cold autumn water or Zhuge Mu Yue.Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, he said, "Su mu, what do you think? Let alone the reward of the ten square county, there must be a god boss, even a god treasure chest, and all kinds of materials. You won''t give up this opportunity, will you? "


    Su Mu stood up and said, "yes, how can you give up? The system''s reward is estimated to be a gimmick, because all the reward items are probably sealed. Will the system release a large number of high-level equipment at this time? So, what really attracts me is the map of Shifang county and the boss in it. It''s just that there are five places occupied by Daqin Empire, and the remaining five Zhuge families want one. How do you divide them? "


    The great Qin Empire certainly couldn''t afford to offend the emperor. No one could stop Zhuge''s family from asking for one. But Su Mu left because he knew that the Shifang county would not be so easy to enter. Since it was the forbidden area of huangtianzhou District, the monsters in it must be above 60. Now, you can go in and look for death There''s no possibility that they won''t get the reward.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t worry about it. As for the difficulty of entrance, Su Mu didn''t think of it. After falling away, Su Mu suddenly thought of it.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked.


    Su Mu looked at Luo Li, then hung a smile and said, "this ten square county, you can let me go, but I want five places!"


    Falling away from the ground:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Huangtianzhou district.


    It is transmitted to a desert area in huangtianzhou district through the Tianhu array. There is only one deep ditch in this desert area. The two ends of the deep ditch are similar to the Grand Canyon, but they are all yellow sand. They are similar to the Red Earth Terrain in Europe and America. The end of this Canyon is the entrance of Shifang county.


    At the entrance, people from the great Qin Empire, Zhuge muyue, Jue Ming, and dream life. Yan Xiangcheng and the pure Feng five people stand in place and look at the entrance of the gate.


    This gate, as high as ten meters, and from the top, there are quicksand flowing down, so players can not enter, and attacking this gate, can only cause some thousands of damage, and quicksand continues, if you want to enter, you must immediately destroy the gate, only, the gate''s life value is as high as five million!


    "If you want to enter this gate, you need at least the super immunity attribute of the real sacristy, and then instantly hit 5 million damage to break defense." Dong Mingkun frowned.


    In the samsara, there is no defense, so you just need to hit the damage. The super immunity attribute of the real holy weapon can make the gate defense of the system become negative, so you can play unlimited damage. These super immunity can offset part of the defense for players, but there will be no millions of damage value.


    In addition, there is another way, that is, super scrolls, instant explosion caused millions of damage, however, these scrolls are invalid for players, and people on the scene will not have them, otherwise they would have been taken out.


    "Super immunity attribute?" This word, for most people are very strange.


    Dong Mingkun said: "I know a property in the General Administration of games, which can make the NPC of the system cause negative defense, and can instantly hit millions of damage points."


    "Lying trough, isn''t that going to kill anyone in seconds?" People were shocked.


    Dong Mingkun shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. Even the weapon of the true sacred weapon can''t cause millions of damage to players, because different immunity attributes do not mean that skills with immunity attribute can cause millions of damage to players. There is a certain balance in the setting of reincarnation. In the battle of two equipment of the same level, one attack and one defense is absolutely OK It has the same effect. "


    Jue Ming took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "the great Qin Empire has no weapons of real sacred vessels?"


    "Ha, you all look up to the Qin Empire too much. Although it ranks among the top three in China, I can guarantee that no one has the weapons of the real sacred vessels in the whole reincarnation."


    "Are you so sure?" Pure wind can''t help but ask.


    Zhuge muyue and others can''t help but look at the pure wind. The latter is stunned, and then his face turns red.


    Just now, China has opened up four imperial cities and ranking lists, and the equipment ranking list has probably been reprinted, so even the players in huangtianzhou district may also know the equipment rankings of other imperial cities.


    Therefore, it''s very simple to have the weapon of the real sacristy, just call to confirm it in reality.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun said that there was no real sacrosanct, which was not aimless.


    People are depressed, shifangjun is the first forbidden area copy map in huangtianzhou district. If you can''t get into it, it''s a joke.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "maybe, one person can do it."


    Because Zhuge muyue knew Su Mu''s identity and Su Mu''s shock sword, she was the only one who could think of Su mu.


    "Oh? Who? "


    The eldest of each guild immediately thought of Su mu. Damn it, how can this shit stick appear everywhere? Originally, Su Mu''s withdrawal from the quota election this time let them all breathe a sigh of relief, but now they have to look for this person.


    "Muying, the president of the divine realm." Zhuge pastoral moon light way.


    Dong Mingkun stopped for a moment and said, "is that the Mu Ying who gave up the quota?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure he can open the entrance?"


    Zhuge muyue took a look at the quicksand gate and said, "if there is anyone in the current samsara who can do such a high damage in an instant, he is the only one. Otherwise, we will come back when we get the real holy relic."


    People can''t help but sigh, wait until the time of the true sacrilege? I don''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey. I''m afraid the map will have been broken by people then. So we have to go in now. This is the best time to open up wasteland, whether it''s explosive or fresh.


    Dong Mingkun took a look at a crazy soldier on the edge and said, "go to Shenyu station and invite the president of Shenyu to participate in this copy."


    Changfengpo, a leader of the Qin Empire, was in charge of a team of nearly 100 people.


    He took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "brother Kun, I will send him a message directly? Do you want to go there in person? "


    "Go there. After all, it''s asking for help. Zhongzhou is not the territory of Daqin. It''s better to be polite." Dong Mingkun opened the voice and said.


    The wind frowned and turned away.


    At this time, people at the entrance were bored to study the quicksand gate, but they had no choice but to invite Su mu. This person''s personal strength is indeed the strongest in Zhongzhou, but he is required to appear in every difficult task, which makes people uncomfortable.However, after more than ten minutes, Dong Mingkun suddenly frowned.


    He looked up at Zhuge muyue and said, "this animal husbandry shadow, so arrogant?"


    People can''t help but look at Dong Mingkun, Jue Ming, they are even more showing the expression of schadenfreude. It seems that the changfengpo has touched Su Mu''s nose. Ha, there''s a lot of excitement. The matter of Shenyu and Zhuge guild has not been solved, and now it offends the Qin Empire? In this divine realm, you can''t die without dying.


    Zhuge muyue was also a little surprised. He looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "maybe you should ask your subordinates what they said."


    Su Mu is arrogant, but he is not so arrogant as to offend Daqin. Although the headquarters of Daqin empire is not near Zhongzhou City, people are the top three in China. Su Mu wants to make a name in China, the most important thing for Su Mu is to bow to his knees and set up as few enemies as possible. Otherwise, even Zhongzhou will not be able to get out of the Empire!


    Changfeng came back and said, "they said that they didn''t want to participate in this copy."


    When they heard the speech, they all laughed. They were offended by the great Qin Empire.


    Dong Mingkun frowned, and Zhuge muyue frowned.


    This super copy of Shifang county will surely attract him, but why not come? Don''t you want to be with yourself? But it''s impossible. If so, he''s not a shadow.


    Dong Mingkun is to see Zhuge muyue, the latter pause for a while, way: "perhaps, you should go in person."


    "What?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    After the long wind broke, the other leaders of Daqin frowned and glared at Zhuge muyue!


    Let the president of the great Qin Empire invite the president of a small guild in person? Zhuge muyue is a shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Shenyu residence.


    Tomorrow will be the trade union war, and at this time the God domain, nervous preparation, but Su Mu will be the raging waves, zero, summer wind and Fu Xia called over.


    "You and I will go to Shifang county." Su Mu stood up and said, "go and prepare the rope, all kinds of potions, summer wind, and fill up the mineral water in the guild warehouse."


    Everyone was surprised to see Su Mu go to Shifang county? Didn''t Su Mu give up? Why are the four of them called together now?


    Zero followed Su Mu and left the station all the time, while Xia Feng quickly filled the guild channel with some mineral water. After that, five people and a party arrived at the location of Tianhu.


    There are too many secrets about this lake. Su Mu plans to investigate with the empress on the night of reincarnation in two days. We must find out how the lake appeared and who made it.


    When they came to the transmission array, the five men of Su Mu directly passed it. The strangling array had been broken. It should be the credit of Dong Mingkun''s mission, so the five men went directly to the entrance of Shifang county.


    At this time, the great Qin Empire and others were still hesitating whether to go to Su mu in person. However, Su Mu''s arrival was unexpected, because Su Mu was with four people, which showed that he was not satisfied with a quota.


    When he got to the entrance, Su Mu looked at the quicksand gate. This thing really needs to be done by himself. It''s not that Su Mu has to pretend to force him. This kind of door can only be broken by shaking sword. At least the current players have no special equipment to open it.


    Dong Mingkun was a little relieved when he saw Su Mu coming. If he was asked to invite Su mu in person, what should he do about the face of the Qin Empire? Dong Mingkun didn''t know what to do for a while, but Su Mu now came here to solve the problem.


    "Chairman mu, today I come to Zhongzhou for a mission. I still rely on your ability." Dong Mingkun''s tone of speech is very official, which is the kind of words without any expression or emotional color, like reading.


    Su Mu knew he was in a bad mood, but Su Mu couldn''t do it.


    "If you want me to do it, Shenyu doesn''t want to be an enemy of Daqin. It''s not that I have to have any conditions to open this door. It''s just that since the ten counties appear in Zhongzhou, the quota should be given to some players in Zhongzhou. What do you say, President Dong?"


    So it is.


    Su Mu''s remarks are undoubtedly to deprive Su mu of their places. In this way, Dong Mingkun must try to win Su mu. After all, this door is likely to be opened by Su mu.


    "How many places do you want Dong Mingkun narrowed his eyes. A small God kingdom is just a new type of guild. Such a big frame and tone of voice really make people uncomfortable. Daqin, where is he not flattered?


    Dong Mingkun is already relatively kind, not as arrogant as those super guild leaders. After all, this is Zhongzhou. Even if Daqin is famous abroad, it is also a strong dragon.


    Su Mu took a look at pure wind and others and said, "I want five places!"


    People can''t help but be surprised!


    In the great Qin Empire, five places are certain, and the first batch of ten places in these ten counties is ten, and Su Mu wants five. In other words, pure wind, Jue Ming, Zhuge muyue, dreamlike life, Yan Xiangcheng, what should they do?


    Pure wind sneered: "this door, is not only someone can open it? The head of a small guild is pretending to be a character now? "


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole man rushed to the pure wind. The latter was shocked. He didn''t expect that Su Mu''s people would start suddenly, so he was in a hurry and blocked in an instant!


    With a bang, the pure wind was hit and flew on the wall, and the storm surged again.


    When the sound!


    The dagger collided with the pure wind long sword, and the wild LAN bared his teeth with a smile: "boy, be careful when you speak. If you don''t do well, you will be killed!"


    "What are you?"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    "Wanshang!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Pure wind, to his death, did not expect such an end. How dare Su Mu fight in front of the Qin Empire? Does he really don''t want to develop?


    At this time, he laughed and said, "I can kill him."


    Su Mu turned around, looked at Jue Ming and dreamy life, and said coldly, "reincarnation, I say it doesn''t count. In huangtianzhou District, I say it doesn''t count, but in Zhongzhou, I''m grazing shadow, what I say is what!"


    People can''t help but stare.


    , this sentence is rather crazy. What do you think has the final say in Zhongzhou? What is Zhuge family? What are the top ten guilds? Can you really resist the power of Zhongzhou?


    Dong Mingkun frowned slightly. The leader of this divine region was so arrogant and arrogant that it made people feel incredible. In the face of all the big guild leaders in Zhongzhou, even those guilds like the Qin Empire still had to save some face. But the chairman of this divine region actually openly killed the chairman of the crane in the sky?Su Mu stared at Jue Ming and dreamlike life and said coldly, "what do you think? Don''t I know? Zhongzhou, when the Tang Dynasty attacked Ziyang, was doomed to dominate. The top ten guilds set up an ambush to let me jump in. However, Ziyang had to jump into this fire pit. At the beginning, Ziyang, with 3000 people, had to fight for the south gate. What do you think? I don''t know? "


    Su Mu sneered and turned to Yan Xiangcheng and said, "the top of the sky, even the gate of the red moon and the cangming guild, are higher than the others think. Let the Tang Dynasty attack Ziyang first and then attack the Tang Dynasty. In fact, it''s just the way you want to save face, because the guild at your level is only fighting Ziyang with thousands of people. It''s humiliating It''s different to play the Tang Dynasty. So, in the final analysis, it''s better to dig a hole for Ziyang, isn''t it


    Even though Su Mu was telling the truth, he was arrogant and arrogant. Could he really make an enemy of Zhongzhou?


    Without waiting for people to talk, Su Mu looked at Zhuge muyue and said, "tomorrow''s World War I, I''m afraid you''ve already communicated with the top ten guilds. If you want to come, you''d better come together! My God domain, all follow, who counsels who coward


    Summer wind, raging waves and Fu Xia are all excited and hard to express. Today, Su Mu is so crazy that people are excited. This madness makes them feel that this is the shadow of God. This is the real Su Mu!


    If you want to come, you can come together. Zhongzhou will be unified sooner or later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Zhuge muyue didn''t say anything, so Su Mu duo''s arrogance was reasonable. Now Su Mu and Zeus''s shadow are already very different. Therefore, no matter how arrogant and uninhibited Su Mu is today, it is reasonable, because no one has ever seen Su Mu present when he was more crazy.


    Let''s ask, Zeus at the beginning, the gods Pavilion of 100 people, in the face of the national war 100000 people crazy, who has seen? At that time, a hundred people were proud to fight against one hundred thousand people, and they were crazy to lawlessness!


    "Know god domain crazy, did not expect, so crazy, today is really eye opening." I don''t want to smile.


    Su Mu is powerful, which is obvious to all, but such arrogance is unacceptable and even more unconvincing.


    No matter how powerful a person can be? Can you do a great sea battle? How can su Mu''s three gods be powerful? It''s just a high level. Once you kill the player, it''s the end of the scourge.


    Dream life said: "since the herdsman looks down on the guild of Zhongzhou like this, it shows that the chairman of the herdsman has the confidence to fight against the millions of people in Zhongzhou with millions of people in Shenzhou?"


    "What is Zhongzhou? Do you deserve it


    "Ha ha, sister LAN, you are a cow!" Xia Feng laughs.


    The reason why Su Mu is like this today is that he knows that if he wants to control Zhongzhou, he can only do so because Su Mu doesn''t want to be defeated when his camp is lost. He doesn''t want to be like the dark gorge. Su Mu wants to take shape in the first World War of the labor union tomorrow and completely lay the foundation of Zhongzhou''s power.


    Yan Xiangcheng said, "in this case, the chairman of muying is going to declare war with the whole Zhongzhou?"


    Su Mu Dao: "so what?"


    In addition to Zhuge muyue, the other four looked at each other one after another, and the people of the Qin Empire began to retreat.


    The atmosphere became strange and tense.


    Su Mu Dao: "raging waves, zero, summer wind, Fu Xia, retreat."


    Without any hesitation, he retreated to the Qin Empire with the raging waves. Xia Feng and Fu Xia looked at each other and retreated back.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Jue Ming, dream life, Yan Xiangcheng three people have come out with weapons.


    In the face of the three masters of Zhongzhou, Su Mu is sneering. Today''s World War I represents that we may have to face more opponents tomorrow. Shenyu is afraid to undergo a baptism.


    "Brother Kun, you can see how arrogant this man is. When I went to invite him, it was almost the same as now. It was too arrogant."


    Dong Mingkun laughed and said, "those who have ability are never afraid of arrogance."


    "What if you have the ability? Can a small divine realm really resist the joint attack of Zhuge guild and other guilds? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Let''s see."


    "Brother Kun, this Jue Ming, dream life and Yan Xiangcheng are all very good masters. They have even appeared in the Zhongzhou ranking list. Moreover, the equipment of Dreamlife appears on the ranking list of huangtianzhou district. Is it possible that the animal husbandry shadow can win the three of them? It''s hard for me to get my own people back. "


    "I''m curious, too." Dong Mingkun thought that after the conflict, it must be the five men from Shenyu to fight the three men. However, he didn''t expect that the muying made his own people retreat and not participate in the war. That is to say, he had to face the three masters alone.


    I don''t know much about this muying, but I heard a little bit about it on the day I came to Zhongzhou. It''s a relatively strong new Guild just after it wiped out the Tang Dynasty. However, how much skill the Mu Ying has is still to be discussed. Zhuge muyue strongly recommends this man to break the door, so the strength will certainly not be too bad.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Yan Xiangcheng rushed straight to him. The long knife in his hand was directly chopped down, and the speed was amazing.


    At this time, the two wings, Dreamlife and Jue Ming came at once, sealing Su Mu''s left and right and front directly, and Su Mu''s only place to avoid was the rear.


    Shua


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Mingkun''s eyes widened at the moment when the wind broke. Because at this time, Su Mu''s figure did not retreat, but disappeared directly in the same place. The shadow became three, directly avoiding Yan Xiangcheng''s first attack. Then, he came directly to the dreamy life, and the long sword blocked him!


    When the sound!


    Su Mu''s back was directly hit by Jue Ming!


    Jue Ming is smiling. This attack is already one of his strongest skills. Because Su Mu''s words were too arrogant just now, they had to go all out to kill them!


    So, direct is the most powerful skill!


    Boom!!!!!!


    miss£¡


    "Lying trough..."


    Xia Feng widens his eyes, is it an invalid attack? Su Mu doesn''t have any defense skills.


    Su Mu was sneering at this time. There was no need to avoid this attack, because the passive first attack of Shenyu backpack was invalid.


    So Su Mu turned directly.


    The long sword disappeared in an instant, followed by a blow to Jue Ming''s eyes.


    Jue Ming three people can''t help but frown, no weapons but empty handed attack? What does Su Mu want to do?Whether they were the three of them or Dong Mingkun, they were very curious at this time, because Su Mu gave up the attack of weapons and used fists instead?


    "Heaven''s fist!"


    Heaven''s divine Fist: summon the power of the divine realm to gather the attack, and release the divine power. Empty fist can play skills, CD30 minutes.


    Poof!


    Boom!!!


    Jue Ming''s body was hit and flew in an instant, and then hit the wall directly.


    What''s frightening is that Su Mu''s figure has disappeared and reappeared before the dream life and Yan Xiangcheng''s attack have not yet fallen.


    At this time, Jue Ming didn''t react at all. Then he saw Su Mu''s sneer.


    Pooh!


    Punch!


    Dizziness for three seconds.


    From behind came the air flow, Su Mu didn''t have any reaction at all, directly opened the injury hole.


    Damage hole: active use skill, can pack black hole to absorb damage, bear range is uncertain, 5000 energy, CD1 days.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Back stab!


    Wipe your throat!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!!!


    A moment of great damage.


    Kill! Kill!


    Su Mu slowly turns around and stares at Yan Xiangcheng and his dream life.


    At this time, everyone was shocked, because in this period, the player''s speed and defense skills have been a lot. The stun skill can only be used for monsters, and rarely appears in PK, because it is difficult to hit the player. However, Su Mu''s speed and fatal reaction gap lead to the slam hit. The time of stun three seconds is enough for Su Mu to finish Kill your life in seconds. When you are dizzy, you can''t use your defense skills.


    "I said, Zhongzhou, I has the final say." Su Mu looks at the dream life and Yan Xiangcheng.


    It can be imagined that the shock in their hearts is that only in such a small range of PK, the three of them can not block Su Mu''s figure, and directly let Jue Ming die of instant killing. It''s incredible.


    Now, there are still dreamy life and Yan Xiangcheng. Are they still the opponents of Su mu?


    I''m afraid the only one who has confidence can only be a dream life. He has a sacred instrument.


    At this time, Dreamlife put away its weapons and said, "I give up the quota."


    All of them said, "well


    What happened? Dream life admit defeat or fear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The dream turned away, and Yan Xiangcheng put away his weapons.


    People don''t know what happened.


    But at this time, Su Mu did receive some news and frowned.


    "I''m afraid this task can''t be carried out today. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Su Mu looks at Dong Mingkun.


    "Tomorrow the day after tomorrow?"


    Su Mu turned to leave and said, "it depends on how long tomorrow''s trade union war is over. It ends early. Maybe there is still time."


    At this time, wild LAN and others also quickly follow Su Mu to leave this place.


    Back to the Tianhu Lake in Zhongzhou City, Su Mu said, "go to the bamboo forest on the slope, the wind in summer, go to Gu Ao mountain, follow me in summer, and follow me, LAN."


    Several people split in an instant to open the running skill.


    The gate of the red moon, the crane in the sky, and the three guilds at the top of the sky opened Zhongzhou''s blockade. All the upgrade teams and replica teams of the Shenyu guild were surrounded and killed. At this time, Zhou Wenling heard that Zihan and they were being attacked by the gate of the red moon. The whole Zhongzhou city was instantly hit by a pot of porridge. The blocking of the three guilds on the Shenyu led to the whole upgrade map and replica map PK scenes are everywhere.


    So Su Mu came back in a hurry. Originally, tomorrow was a defensive battle. Su Mu thought that he would go to Shifang County after the defensive battle, but because of the time, he had to advance his time. However, he didn''t expect to retaliate so quickly after he fell out with the big guilds.


    Su Mu also slightly regretted that he had turned over with them in advance. At least, after fighting with Zhuge guild, Su Mu knew that it would be worse if he didn''t turn over now. Except for the four nine mountain villa and huaxialuo God, the ten major guilds would try their best to suppress Shenyu, because the attack of Zhuge guild could not be successful. So Su Mu thought that it was better to face directly Zhongzhou all want to and God for the enemy guild good, anyway also lost once!


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect revenge from these guilds. He didn''t expect that Jue Ming had just been killed and started the sniping of the upgrade team. This made Su Mu feel a little extreme, but there was nothing. Sooner or later, there would be such a day.


    Xilong mountain.


    Ye Qiu''s team is surrounded by a group of thousands of people.


    Roaring skills flying all over the sky, the whole group war is warm to let the audience smack their tongue.


    The people of God domain are naturally like lunatic PK, the number of people in the gate of red moon is more, so the fight is equal.


    At this time, Su Mu has already arrived, but Su Mu has just opened his blade, and the people at the gate of the red moon retreat in an instant.


    Ye Qiu and others ran to Su Mu and said, "elder brother, the man of the gate of the red moon."


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "how much damage?"


    "Two hundred are dead, and the other may be less than one hundred." Ye qiudao.


    Su Mu said, "I''ll help you. You can go back to the guild and wait."


    Once again came to an upgrade map. Su Mu was just about to support, and the people at the gate of the red moon retreated again.


    After seeing Su mu, the people at the gate of the red moon closed the gate and began to defend.


    Jue Ming frowned when he got the news. Su Mu was so quick that he knew that it was impossible for him to run into the man at the gate of the red moon in the wild. He ordered him to leave immediately when he met Su mu. Now, he hit the door directly.


    "The gate of the red moon, there is a seed to fight!" Su Mu stares at the remote players on the wall of the city.


    At this time, the players on the wall of the gate of the red moon instantly release remote skills.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The fierce skill explosion filled Su Mu''s surroundings. At the gate of the whole red moon gate, a large number of players began to gather. What''s the boss of the divine realm?


    "Didn''t you hear that? The gate of the red moon took the lead and united with the crane of the sky to snipe at the divine region in the wild. Now the whole Zhongzhou is in chaos. "


    "Lying trough, really or not? Are these three major trade unions shameless? "


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the eldest of these guilds clashed with the leader of Shenyu."


    "Damn it, isn''t the eldest one of the gods a lunatic? Come to the gate of the red moon to take revenge


    Boom!!


    Su mu, the whole person directly rushed to the city wall, the God domain crazy knife, the instant unfolded, the crash blade attack, instantly killed hundreds of people.


    At this time, Jue Ming, standing in the center of the square, gave a sneer, then waved his hand and said, "you can open the array. Today, let this person have no return!"


    Several heads of the ruby gate nodded one after another, and then dispersed in an instant.


    Clattered, the square center position, several low-level players have stood in the square''s eight corners, and then fiddle with what.


    At this time, Su mu, because no one stopped him, went directly to the center of the square where the gate of the red moon was stationed. At this time, Jue Ming looked at Su mu with a sneer.


    When Su Mu stepped into the center of the square, suddenly, a shield rose from all directions, covering thousands of square meters. The shield rose like an egg shell, covering the center of the square.Whoa!


    Countless melee classes rushed in, all hunters, assassins, Berserkers and paladins, which made Su Mu frown.


    Jue Ming sneered and said, "the divine region of animal husbandry is invincible in Zhongzhou? I don''t think so. Today, you will never come back! "


    "Open the array!"


    Hum!


    "Ding! Enter the skill exemption array. All skills are invalid and cannot be released. It lasts for 60 minutes. "


    "Ding! Enter the skill exemption array. All system skills and equipment skills cannot be released. The duration is 60 minutes. "


    Su Mu was shocked. Can you avoid the array?


    In other words, in this array, you can''t use any skills, which shocked Su mu.


    In the samsara, more and more things came to the surface, and the gate of the red moon had this kind of array, which made Su Mu very surprised. Once all the skills were invalid, all the skills of Su Mu could not be released, which led to Su Mu becoming an ordinary player, and the sea of people tactics of Hongyu gate would kill Su Mu instantly!


    "You designed it long ago." Su Mu stares at Jue Ming.


    The latter laughed but did not speak. Naturally, he could not use ordinary people''s thinking in dealing with Su mu, which they had thought of for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Kill!" Take a cold drink.


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    The roaring crowd rushed over. Su Mu looked around him coldly. This unique array was specially designed for him. The boy had long thought that he could not meet the people at the gate of the red moon in the wild, so he thought that he would come to the garrison city of the gate of the red moon to kill him in advance. Therefore, he prepared this array to kill himself at the gate of the red moon In the station.


    What''s more, Su Mu also found that all the melee classes that rushed over had no skills, no collision, no collision, and no defense skills. In other words, all the people in the array could not use their skills. This array was absolutely unique. After all, the gate of the red moon was the gate of the red moon, and the secondary occupation that was cultivated was not comparable to the guild of the Tang Dynasty.


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Mu was drowned in the sea of people. Because he had no skills and no defense, Su Mu became an ordinary player. These close combat players rushed over and Su Mu had no skills to resist.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    People constantly rushed over, and then formed a mountain like Su Mu Tuan submerged in it.


    At this time, Jue Ming couldn''t help but lift up the spirit and look at the scene. Is he dead?


    Shua


    "Ah..."


    A figure appears in the sky above the mountain, and then moves quickly. Stepping on the head, it comes to Jue Ming in an instant.


    The skills can''t be used, but for Su mu, the body method of the shadow of God is not a systematic skill. When the phantom and phantom body methods are developed, Su Mu''s speed reaches the maximum and goes straight to his death.


    Whoa


    "Stop him!"


    Whoa!


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!


    Su Mu''s figure can''t pass through the physical collision no matter how fast. The human wall directly blocks Su Mu''s way. The long sword can only attack these players, while Su Mu and the people of the red moon gate who have no system skills can only fight with a blade.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    Boom!


    After numerous common attacks, Su Mu could only dodge and attack at the same time, but this kind of fighting was too physical.


    Because the skills can''t be released, the spirit hill and the three goddesses can''t be summoned, so the only thing Su mu can do is to use his own body methods.


    Jue Ming smiles. This kind of array directly kills the so-called master. Isn''t the master relying on the equipment attribute? It''s not about skills?


    What''s so special about Su Mu now? Except for those body methods, there seems to be no difference between ordinary players.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    After countless attacks, Su Mu''s Qi and blood decreased frequently, because his skills could not be used, and the Ruby''s Qi and blood blessing could not be opened, so Su Mu could only rely on his own Qi and blood.


    The crowd stopped Su Mu and surrounded them.


    Su Mu looked at his own Qi and blood, and there was still half left. If he insisted on it for a few minutes, he would surely be killed by seconds.


    But the next moment.


    Su Mu instantly disappeared in place, his body became a shadow


    Shua


    Shua


    Through countless gaps, Su Mu''s figure went straight to the outside of the array.


    Jue Ming was shocked: "stop him!"


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    "Falling shadow!"


    With a cry, Su Mu''s figure jumped directly to the height of 10 meters. Ordinary players without skills could not reach this height, but Su Mu''s body directly came to the edge of the array.


    Jue Ming''s eyes widened. He knew that the array would be broken


    Boom!!!


    The long sword stabs a corner of the array, and a player outside the array is killed by seconds. The sword stabs the player''s throat through the array.


    The player didn''t think of it until he died, and didn''t see how Su Mu''s sword came out.


    Buzz!


    The array disappears.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, turned around and looked at the thousands of people at the ruby gate, and tens of thousands of people outside the array sneered.


    No one dares to move forward. If the array is broken, Su Mu''s skills will be fully restored.


    "Empress!"


    Shua of a red light, the enchanting figure of the empress appeared in the air.


    After seeing the scene, the empress giggled and said, "well, the herdsman is going to fight again..."


    Su mu, looking at Jue Ming coldly, since he has decided to fight against Zhongzhou, what else should he fear?


    Therefore, Su Mu said coldly, "burn the red moon residence!"


    The empress was stunned, and then she laughed wildly. The waves on her chest were so rough that no one could appreciate it. Because Su Mu''s tone of voice was full of killing intentionHula


    The empress''s hands, an instant fire, the entire station instant red light.


    Jue Ming at this time, the secret channel is over, this Su Mu crazy!


    He actually let God pet attack players, is he not afraid of God''s punishment? But now the goddess has started


    I regret it!


    Those who regret listening to pure wind''s opinion to obstruct Shenyu should wait until tomorrow to attack Shenyu with Zhuge guild. This will not completely enrage Su mu, because this kind of wild sniping is the biggest humiliation and interference in the game world. League war is group war, but upgrading and copying must be interfered with, and no guild will tolerate it.


    "The fire is surging!"


    Boom


    The sky, a moment of darkness down, Tianbian again came to Zhongzhou city.


    Su mu, instantly unfolded the blade, flew in the air and looked at the empress and said, "can there be Terrain skills of incineration system? "


    The empress was stunned, and the flaming skills were recovered.


    "Have you thought about it? The empress may be punished by ninety-one thunder The empress looked at Su Mu seriously at this time.


    And Su Mu said: "Shengyuan fire bead, can you lift the punishment from heaven?"


    "You can get rid of punishment, God''s punishment, or you will kill me."


    "Then come."


    With a smile, the empress rarely saw Su Mu''s cold expression, so she flew to the high altitude of the residence city of the gate of the red moon.


    Jue Ming and others can''t help but look at the sky.


    "Everybody, evacuate!"


    "Evacuate!"


    Jue Ming screamed wildly.


    But the empress in the air sneered. It''s too late to leave now.


    "Destiny, burning all things...."


    Hum!!!


    Boom!


    Sky, instant darkness.


    And the city where the red moon is stationed, with the female emperor as the center, the red light bursts out in an instant. Even Su Mu''s head is instantly hit with 10000 damage points, and it continues


    "Wanyu!"


    Bang!!


    "Open the 10000 domain, open the exemption domain, and solidify it for 60 seconds."


    Bang!


    Su mu, turned into a white solidified body, and then instantly fell on the ground.


    At this time, the empress, ha ha, laughed wildly: "burn, burn


    The red color immediately covered the gate of the red moon. At this time, Su Mu seemed to have been defended. He was in the white solid, and the flame was burning, and his blood could not be seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Crouch, what''s the matter over there?"


    "My God, it''s a curse again!"


    "The curse of heaven?"


    "Yes, it should be the boss of Shenyu..."


    "Crouch, he''s crazy. Isn''t God''s punishment so severe?"


    "What''s not so bad? It''s a month''s punishment for sealing..."


    At this time, all the players in Zhongzhou City walked out of the buildings, then stood on the street and looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the red light in the distance. Most people don''t know why. But those who have seen the scourge know that it must be God''s pet who attacks the player. But tomorrow is the trade union war. Why does the leader of Shenzhou summon God pet today?


    Zhuge muyue stood at the door of a tavern, looked up at the black cloud and red light in the air and murmured: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Today, Su Mu has been acting strangely all day. It seems that the grievances that have been suppressed for several years have been released at once. According to the performance of Su Mu''s return to China this time, he should not be so high-profile. Today, Su Mu''s performance is strange.


    Not only Zhuge muyue, but also Zihan and Zhou wenzero, who are in the Shenyu residence, feel very strange. Su Mu is indeed a bit abnormal today.


    "Sister zero, it''s strange for Su Mu to come back from Yunhai city. What happened?"


    I''m afraid that''s the problem.


    At that time, when Chen Yongqi said some last things, Zhou Wenling was not present because Su Mu let her off the bus. So Zhou Wenling only knew that Chen Dongchen and alcohol corridor were involved in the death of Heyang, but other people, Zhou Wenling, did not know. She also understood that Su Mu did not want her to worry. At that time, Zhou Wenling did not violate Su Mu''s meaning So he stood outside the car.


    Now, Su Mu must have known something!


    What''s more, when Su Mu attacked the crane in the sky last time, Su Mu met the girl with long legs. Because of the girl''s words, Su Mu gave up attacking the crane. This is not only strange to all players in Zhongzhou, but also strange to Zhou Wenling and Zihan?


    Zihan is already Su Mu''s girlfriend, so although she is a little jealous and suspicious about this matter, she doesn''t ask Su Mu because she knows that Su Mu will tell herself when she wants to know.


    Now, Su Mu is too strange to combine all the things that have happened these days.


    In addition to them, more helpless, more speechless, is the zero sum fury.


    They stood in a corner of the station, their heads raised.


    "Did he recover?" he said


    "It should be."


    "Sure enough." The murmuring way of wild LAN.


    These two days, together with Su Mu''s aloofness and coldness today, only this kind of explanation can make sense. Fanlan is a little reluctant to give up, because she seems to like Su Mu a little bit before.


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What about quack doctors?"


    "Quack doctors are not in China."


    "If you let it go on like this, you will shadow him..."


    "I can''t die!"


    "I''ll go to your sister''s, I''m talking about his character..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    "Burn it


    Boom!


    Empress, the whole body is full of flame, the whole red moon gate station over, the flame turned into a sea of fire, burning in an instant!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    In the residence of the gate of the red moon, all the players are burning all over their bodies, and their Qi and blood are declining little by little.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click, click, click!!!


    The dense thunder and lightning burst into the sky in an instant. At this moment, the empress directly swallowed a bead of Shengyuan fire. Then she looked at the solidified Su mu with a smile and said, "even if you let the female emperor die, you don''t care, animal husbandry, come on!"


    This sentence, a bit headless, but, I''m afraid only the empress knows.


    Boom!


    -Xxxxx


    the damage value of pure black explodes from the head of the empress!


    The empress, in an instant, turned into a red light and rushed directly to the tower of Su Mu''s divine realm.


    Time, a little bit across.


    At this point, members of the red moon gate who came to support them, including the onlookers, all stood in the same place and gaped!


    Everyone''s expression, without exaggeration, is a kind of crazy big eyes, mouth open, no one is the second expression.


    In today''s holographic game era, which player has not been playing for several years or even more than ten years. Therefore, in their holographic game, which player can instantly destroy the terrain of the system?


    Maybe vice occupation and props can do, some more powerful skills can also, but now


    Click


    Su Mu''s solidified body has cracked into cracksSlowly recover


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City notice: God pet attacks mortal players, seal for one month, and the ability decreases... "


    "Ding! The female emperor released taboo and forbidden technique, and the ability punishment decreased by 1.9%. "


    "Ding! The empress devoured the fire bead of Shengyuan and promoted her character


    "Ding! The empress devoured the fire bead of Shengyuan and upgraded her character to 2. "


    "Ding! Female emperor seal punishment exemption... "


    Su Mu did not pay attention to these hints, but looked at the resident city of the gate of ruby coldly.


    At this time, the surrounding area was scorched black, like the ruins of a building burned by a fire. The whole scene was black.


    And the walls of the city collapsed and destroyed!


    The whole garrison city, completely destroyed!


    This is why all players are shocked.


    The terrain is completely destroyed!


    At this time, Su Mu immediately unfolded his blade and went 50 meters into the air, staring at the outside players and onlookers at the gate of the red moon.


    After turning around in the air, Su Mu said in a cold voice: "if you offend me, you can''t forgive me! This is the end


    Shock!


    All the people are shocked to see Su mu, a resident city is so destroyed?


    This is unprecedented, there is almost no game in the history of the game, there is a player can destroy a game city, this is simply impossible!


    But they just saw it!


    There''s no station.


    Who can believe it?


    Stunned players, watching Su Mu fly away.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: Trade Union war, League war, our God''s land all follow, but violate the development of the guild, violate our God domain, kill without mercy! "


    Zhongzhou!


    Crazy moment!


    Innumerable player rumor, the garrison city of the gate of the red moon has been destroyed, is completely destroyed!


    The players are almost crazy, and even someone has been offline to call the General Administration of games.


    At this time, the most nervous is to hear Zihan and Zhou Wenling.


    Su Mu has been offline, and at this time in the apartment.


    Zero suddenly appeared, he looked at Zhou Wenling and heard people purple cold way: "you don''t enter."


    Standing in the hall on the second floor, the two girls were all in a daze. Zhou Wenling suddenly remembered the scene when Su muqiang''s daughter was doing herself. Today''s su Mu seems to have the same thing in common, which is blood sucking, cruel and merciless


    What happened?


    At this time, the phone rang suddenly.


    She took a look at the phone and put it through.


    "I''m Zhuge muyue. Now, don''t touch him, stay away from him, and wait for 12 hours to see him."


    Dudu


    Call hang up, hear people purple cold is more at a loss.


    Zhou wenzero asked a question and heard Zihan say: "it''s Zhuge muyue''s phone..."


    "She..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Haitian city, morning.


    In a hotel.


    Luo Jing, with a pair of oversized sunglasses on her face, stood in the room and looked out of the window at the heavy traffic and said, "it must be like this, we have no way back."


    Huo Dong sat on the bed in the room, lowered his head and put his hand on his forehead. He murmured, "are you not afraid?"


    Thinking of Su Mu and zero, Huo Dong still has a chill on his back, and even Wang Zidong''s lower body is basically useless. The reason is that Su Mu and zero. Now, Luo Jing''s decision makes Huo Dong hesitant.


    Luo Jing turned to stare at Huo Dong and said, "if you don''t do this, the next time it will be your other leg!"


    Huo Dong was stunned when he heard the speech. Although Huo Dong was angry and resentful about Wang Zidong, he did not dare to have any complaints because Wang Zidong said that even his Wang family and the dragon family could not offend Su Mu!


    However, Luo Jing''s decision is to let him I don''t know what to do.


    And Luo Jing, her heart is not worried? But there is no way, Yunhai city over there, Chen father and son suddenly fell into the river and died, this Who would believe it? An accident happened the next day after the great Tang Dynasty was destroyed in Zhongzhou city. As long as people who know this matter will not think it is an accident.


    So Luo Jing has no other choice, because she knows that if he Yang''s affairs are known, she will inevitably be involved in it, and even worse than the Chen''s father and son. Therefore, sometimes people can only jump off the wall in a hurry, and there is no other way.


    Huo Dong didn''t take part in the incident, but it had something to do with him. Huo Dong was more or less involved in the death of Heyang. As for Luo Jing, she knew that she could not get rid of this incident. So she had to fight back or gamble. If she won, no one would find out about it. If she lost It''s up to God.


    "Can you be a man? I was disfigured, and you were beaten, didn''t you have a temper at all? He su Mu no matter how powerful, but also a person, how can? Can it be God? If this thing is done, let alone the reality, we can also fly into the sky in the game. Cheer up


    Huo Dong sighs, now, can only do according to Luo Jing''s idea.


    In the evening.


    Luo Jing and Huo Dong, an abandoned factory building in the suburb of Haitian city, drove a used car here.


    And in a corner of the abandoned factory building, slowly out of a man, a strong man.


    The man had a gold band on his head, and his dark skin was shining in the light of the lamp.


    The man came to Huo Dong and Luo Jing''s car and stood in the same place.


    Luo Jing and Huo Dong looked at each other and then walked out of the car with a bag.


    "That''s half a million." Luo Jing left the black leather bag on the front of the car.


    The man slightly bowed his head, then opened the backpack to have a look, and then made a finger ring behind him, throwing the backpack to the people behind him.


    "Photos." Stiff Chinese, a little hoarse, at this time, the man''s facial expression also revealed, a deep scar on his face.


    Then Luo Jing took out a photo of Su Mu and handed it to the man.


    "OK, I''ll solve it for you tonight. Thank you, boss. Haha..." With that, the man left the factory.


    Huo Dong and Luo Jing looked at each other, the former said: "can Can it be done? "


    Luo Jing put on her eyes and said: "sure, this man is a Thai boxer. He was arrested by the police for manslaughter two years ago. Now he is still wandering. As long as he has money, there is nothing he dare not do."


    Then they left the factory.


    At this time, in the apartment.


    Zero stood in Su Mu''s room, then turned off the phone and said, "they are not honest."


    Su Mu lowered his head and gasped for breath. Mu Ling''s treatment restored 20% of his body''s toxin, but his body''s toxin didn''t seem to be removed. Su Mu knew that because of Muling''s treatment, his toxin would attack again, which was inevitable. Because of the resistance problem, Su Mu''s recovery of function would lead to toxin resistance.


    Today, Su Mu''s game is a little bit bloodthirsty, so he went offline in a hurry after killing the gate of the red moon, because Su Mu was afraid that he would do more crazy things, not because Su Mu was afraid of these things, but because he didn''t want to implicate the empress.


    "Who?"


    Zero looked out of the window and said: "Wang Zidong called, Luo Jing, Huo Dong has been a bit unguarded recently."


    Su Mu raised his head when he heard the speech, then he looked at zero and said, "I haven''t settled with them about the matter of Heyang. How can I deliver it to you?"


    "I''m afraid it was the accident of the Chen family that caused them to worry."


    "You go."


    Nod at zero and leave the room through the window.


    Su Mu slowly stood up, and then took out a pill to swallow. This is not a quack''s pill, but an antibiotic to inhibit the toxin. At this time, Su Mu had to restrain the poison in his body. At least he had to restrain the past in order to return to normal.After that, Su Mu opens the door, and Zhou Wenling and Zihan are all outside. When they see Su mu, they come over and hold him.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Let all the girls go to the second floor. There may be some things tonight. Don''t call the police."


    Zhou wenzero and Zihan looked at each other, then looked at Su Mu''s back and slowly walked down the second floor.


    Now Su mu, let people feel A little afraid, because the atmosphere is a little angry.


    Zhou wenzero said: "do as he says, it will be OK."


    Smell purple cold nod, and then one by one to inform all the girls.


    Until about 7:00 p.m., it was already dark. It was supposed to be the time for the game, but Su Mu didn''t go online, including Zihan, who heard about him, because they were worried about Su mu.


    Zhou wenzero and Zihan both know that today is a defensive battle, but Su Mu is not on the line and has to sit on the first floor. Something must have happened.


    Eight o''clock.


    Su Mu''s cell phone rings.


    "Why aren''t you online?"


    Su Mu''s frown is Zhuge muyue.


    "Something."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to go online and attack again." And hang up the phone.


    Su Mu gave a bitter smile What is it? Zhuge muyue''s goal is not to capture the Shenyu garrison city at all. She just wants to fight against herself, just to kill herself. This kind of thing makes Su Mu feel helpless and ridiculous. However, if a real fight starts, the Shenyu guild will inevitably suffer a devastating blow, but there is no way. Zhuge muyue is determined to fight against herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    half past eight.


    At the door of the apartment, a strong man came in.


    The door of the apartment is open and Su Mu is sitting on the sofa. At this time, Su Mu''s body has basically recovered and his blood eating state has disappeared. It can be said that he has passed the dangerous period.


    "Savadica." The man comes in, hands together, slightly bow.


    Su Mu turned to look at him and asked, "are you the last champion?"


    "I, caddy." Katie looked at Su mu with a smile, then took out the picture and compared it and said, "man, that''s right."


    Su Mu nodded. The last champion of boxing, oh, if he was right, he had been on the run because of manslaughter. He was actually in China. Su Mu also laughed bitterly. Chinese people would go to the US empire and the surrounding small countries would come to China after committing crimes. How ironic.


    Caddy went to the living room and said in stiff Chinese, "someone wants your life. I''m sorry."


    At this time, on the stairs on the second floor, all the girls such as Zihan came down and stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Su Mu and Kadi in the living room.


    Cardi was stunned, looking at a group of amazing girls can''t help but be stupefied.


    "Who sent you here?" Hear person purple cold cold ask a way coldly.


    Because Su Mu said that he would not call the police, Zihan and Zhou Wenling could only choose to believe Su mu. However, they did not expect that someone broke into the apartment openly, and it seemed that they were not good at all.


    Now they are all worried, but Zhou Wenling is smiling because she knows zero is there, and she knows better that Su Mu is not an ordinary person, so these things are beyond their ordinary people''s knowledge, so the only thing they can do is to choose to believe Su mu.


    Although Zihan knows the existence of zero, his worry can''t be reduced.


    Just then the door of the apartment opened again.


    A black dressed zero came in with a man in his hand.


    Puff, puff, two, Luo Jing and Huo Dong are directly thrown on the ground.


    "Luo Jing?"


    "Luo Jing?"


    The women were shocked. How could these two people appear here again?


    Moreover, Luo Jing''s face


    They can''t help but be surprised. Although Luo Jing betrayed the studio, after all, they have been together for several years. Neither Zihan nor Zhou Wenling want to see Luo Jing''s present scene. When zero brings these two people here, it is clear that Luo Jing must have found this Thai.


    Luo Jing looked around for a week and hummed, "Cady, and this man, we will give you another 500000!"


    Katie looked back at zero, but zero slowly went to one side. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and there was no need to pay attention to him.


    "OK." Cady smiles, revealing two big gold teeth, and then walks to Su mu.


    Whoa


    "Su mu..."


    "Brother su..."


    Katie, a punch to Su Mu''s head. It''s fast and hard. If you are hit, it will be a moment of fainting, even It''s likely to kill people with one punch.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The girls exclaimed.


    Bang!


    Surprisingly, Su Mu raised his hand and directly grasped Kadi''s fist. In an instant, the fight stopped. It seemed that there was no beginning at all.


    And Katie, frowning, and then looking at Su mu in amazement, this thin man, how the strength of his hands is so big?


    Not only that, Cardi felt as if his fist had been caught by a pair of pliers, but his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan stare at Su Mu''s figure. The other girls turn around carefully and secretly go to see Su mu, because they are afraid to see Su Mu hit on the ground. However, when they see the scene, they can''t help but grow up.


    They just know that Su Mu is a fool, and that Su Mu may have some skills, but they didn''t expect that Didn''t expect such a strong boxer to be caught by him in an instant?


    In addition to them, Luo Jing and Huo Dong also widened their eyes. They just knew that Su Mu had a little skill, but they didn''t expect Su Mu to


    Luo Jing and Huo Dong haven''t seen Su Mu do anything these times, so they always think Su Mu is just an ordinary person or a powerful prince. Otherwise, Wang Zidong would not be so afraid. Besides, there is a bodyguard beside the prince, so Luo Jing would not think that Su Mu has the ability.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up, then turned his head to look at Kadi and said, "come to China, you will have a good nest, but you have to come out to make trouble. Don''t you know that the public order in China is very good?"


    "You You... " At this time, Cardi''s forehead was already sweating, because the pain from his fist was too painful. This thin Chinese, like an iron man, grasped his fist with five fingers and had no ability to fight back.However, Su Mu did not continue to talk to this man. Instead, he took Kadi''s fist and walked forward slowly. Looking at Luo Jing, he said, "at the beginning, when he Yang died, could you be at the scene?"


    Luo Jing is surprised and really knows. Then, the Chen family in Yunhai city He must have done it!


    "You can think about it." Su Mu stares at Luo Jing.


    Then, with a strong hand.


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    Madly yelling, Kadi knelt on the ground. At this time, his fists and wrists were all broken. In an instant, Su Mu pinched them in pieces.


    "Ah


    "Ah I, my hand... "


    Everyone was shocked. All the girls looked at Su mu in horror. When did they see this kind of scene? When did they pinch and fracture a person''s wrist? This can only be seen in movies, right?


    However, the champion, Cady, knelt on the ground and cried wildly, and covered his wrist with sweat.


    Su Mu took a step forward again, staring at Luo Jing and asked in a low voice, "I repeat, were you there when he Yang died?"


    Huo Dong shivers all over her body. Luo Jing widens her eyes. She can''t believe what she sees.


    Katie, the last Thai champion? So he was subdued? You know, in China, this man didn''t kill many people. He and Huo Dong only invited him after all their savings were taken out. But now Now it''s abandoned all of a sudden?


    This Su mu Who the hell is he?


    Luo Jing''s heart suddenly felt a sense of horror, even her hair was blown up, because she can now be sure that the Chen family father and son must have been killed by Su mu, he must have killed him


    "You You Who is it? " Luo Jing squats on the ground and stares at Su mu. Under her short hair, the sweat drops slowly.


    [PS: after 100 chapters broke out on May 1, these 40 chapters are all my saved manuscripts, which are basically all thrown out to you. I can write more than 10 hours a day to maintain six shifts a day, plus a chapter to save manuscripts. It''s no exaggeration to say that it takes 15 hours even more to write. Besides, I have to take time out every day to check for typos and language diseases.


    Almost, in addition to eating and sleeping every day is in the code word, crazy drunk will not sell miserably with you, because this is a matter of professional ethics and moral character, whether the writing is good or not, I just want to let you know my diligence and efforts! That''s it!


    Break out 40 chapters, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets and rewards, look at us so diligent, please support Oh, thank you for subscribing to the students, is you give me such a big motivation, thank the book friends, you make me so crazy every day! Thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Were you there when Yang Yang died?" Hearing people purple cold forward a few steps, staring at Luo Jing.


    Zhou Wenling and other girls also came over. This matter is too important. He Yang''s death has something to do with Luo Jing? This is something that no one has thought of.


    However, it is not impossible to think back now. Luo Jing has sold out the studio for a long time, and it is not impossible to participate in the affairs of Heyang.


    Luo Jing sneered and looked at Zihan and Zhou wenzero and said, "how did he Yang die? You will never know. You don''t want to avenge Heyang. Ha ha Who makes him like that yeena, who makes him so stubborn... "


    "Ye Na..." I heard the murmuring of purple cold.


    This girl, she knows, is Heyang''s girlfriend, but after he Yang died, she disappeared, even in reality, and now, from Luo Jing''s mouth to hear the name, he Yang''s death, more and more complex.


    Then, Luo Jing looked at Su Mu and said, "I know you are a good brother of Heyang, but what can you do? Do you know how he Yang died? "


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    Su Mu kicked Kadi on the edge. In an instant, the nearly 200 Jin CADI was directly kicked away, and then hit the TV in the living room. He was smashed by the crash with a whoosh. And Katy, after wriggling for several times, was directly unconscious.


    All the people look at this scene in horror. Su mu, is he still a man? Can you kick people off with one kick? How much power does it take?


    Su Mu step by step to Luo Jing, the latter step by step back, Luo Jing is really afraid now, Su Mu He He''s such a kick that people can''t believe, who can kick people off? And directly smashed the TV set and fainted directly.


    This man It''s not human at all!


    "You, you, what are you going to do?" Luo Jing stares at Su mu, and Huo Dong is completely on the ground at this time. He says not to provoke Su mu or Su mu. Now, it''s too late to regret.


    Huo Dong knew it was over when he found them at zero, but Luo Jing said that the champion could kill Su mu, but now?


    What kind of bullshit boxing champion, one foot is useless. This Su Mu''s identity is not a prince at all. He It''s not human at all!


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabs Luo Jing''s neck directly and lifts her up.


    "Let me ask you one more question, who is the mastermind of this matter? Did you attend? " Su Mu''s voice is so cold that Luo Jing grabs Su Mu''s hands, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Her face turned red and Qi and blood gushed up, and Luo Jing, who was unable to breathe, began to cough wildly.


    "Su mu..." I heard Zihan step forward.


    Although it''s about Heyang, Zihan still doesn''t want to see this scene. He doesn''t want to see Luo Jing die in front of him, and he doesn''t want to let Su Mu go to a life lawsuit.


    With a bang, Su Mu threw Luo Jing on the ground, and then Su Mu squatted on the ground, raised his hand to Wen Renzi Han and said, "drill dagger."


    He was stunned by the cold.


    Zero this time looked at Su Mu and said: "can''t use."


    If you drill a dagger, you will see blood and kill people!


    Hearing Zihan, he didn''t know what to do at this time, but Zhou wenzero came to Su Mu''s back and said, "Su mu, if you ask about the things at that time..."


    Zhou Wenling has basically confirmed that zero sum Su Mu is definitely a killer. Otherwise, he would not be so cold-blooded when killing the Chen family and his son, and he would not have such skill and ability. The comatose Kadi is a boxing champion. How can ordinary people knock him out in a flash?


    Su Mu squatted on the ground and nodded, "OK, I won''t kill you here. Tell me what happened at the beginning."


    "Luo Jing Luo Jing, tell me quickly. I don''t want to die I don''t want to die Su mu Su mu, this is what Luo Jing asked me to do. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with it... "


    Huo Dong has lost his mind and crazily grabs Su Mu''s leg to beg for mercy.


    "Waste!" Luo Jing snorted coldly.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu grabs Huodong''s wrist and bends it in an instant. The visual stimulation makes all the girls exclaim and cover their mouths. Luo Jing also looks at Huodong in amazement. He screams and faints.


    In looking at Su mu, that kind of fierce look in the eyes, let her There was a fear beyond measure.


    "My patience is limited. I can send you abroad to be a military prostitute."


    With a bang, Luo Jing is directly on the ground, the army, the prostitute It''s the name at best, but it''s hard to hear that it''s sent to the battlefield in Eastern Europe, where soldiers with psychological distortions are allowed to ravage them. Luo Jing can''t imagine that kind of picture at all, but can we tell the truth of this matter? Speaking of it, it may not be her own, but her family, relatives and friends


    Luo Jing retreated and looked at Su mu in horror: "I I don''t know I don''t know I don''t know anything... "Su Mu stared at her and said, "it seems that you can''t have a long memory."


    Standing up, Su Mu no longer asked, he turned to the edge of the sofa and said, "zero, send it off."


    Zero against the wall of the body slowly stand straight, and then walked to the edge of Luo Jing.


    "No! No! I don''t want to go abroad! I don''t want to go! "


    One hand picked up Luo Jing, zero went to Huo Dong''s side, and then a hand to go to the door.


    Luo Jing screamed wildly, and when she came to the door, she said, "I said! Su mu, if you let me go, I''ll tell you! "


    Zero, stop where you are.


    Luo Jing climbed inside a few times, looked at Su Mu and said, "I said I said But I can only tell you Just tell yourself... "


    Su Mu takes a cold look at Luo Jing, then goes to the door of the apartment, grabs her hair, and goes outside the yard.


    Luo Jing''s whole body was shaking, and then slowly said to Su Mu''s ear.


    Su Mu''s eyes were wide open, and he kept widening, then widening!


    When Luo Jing finished everything, she looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "you! I can''t afford to offend you! "


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    Four slaps in the face directly made the path dizzy. Su Mu said coldly, "zero, send off!"


    "No! Su mu, you little man, you said you would let me go! I told you all about it! I''ve told you everything I know! "


    Looking at Luo Jing being carried away, Su Mu said, "when did I promise you that I won''t send you abroad?"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    At this time, all the girls came over and looked at Su Mu''s gloomy face.


    Su mu can only look at Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou wenzero. He doesn''t know how to say it. I''m afraid it will rot in his stomach.


    Luo Jing said in the last sentence that he can''t afford to offend him. It''s not that he can''t afford to offend Su mu. He can''t find this person at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    In the room.


    Su Mu asked all the girls to go to bed, except Zhou Wenling and Zihan.


    Su Mu sat opposite them, and the two girls looked at him.


    In fact, Zhou Wenling knows more about this than Zihan, because Su Mu doesn''t want to worry about Zihan, and more and more people are involved in this matter.


    What Luo Jing said made Su Mu feel cold and scared.


    It''s not because this man is so fierce and can''t be provoked. It''s that Su mu can''t be provoked, nor can Zihan.


    "At the beginning, Chen Dongchen, Chen Yongqi''s son, and the alcohol Gallery of the alcohol family were involved in the event." Su Mu Dao.


    Zihan did not speak.


    Su Mu took a look at her and said, "Luo Jing just said another name. He is..."


    Su Mu really doesn''t want to say it, but Zihan has the right to know, so she can only tell her half of the matter first. Maybe Su Mu has to bear the rest by himself, even Zhou wenzero can''t say.


    "The third man is yeena." Su Mu Dao.


    Zhou Wenling and Zihan are both shocked. As expected, there is still this girl. Now we can explain why Ye Na disappeared after he Yang died. No matter in the game or in the reality, there is no trace of this girl.


    After he Yang died, Wen Ren Zi Han and Zhou Wenling searched in Kyoto for more than a month, but in the end, there was no news. Even Wen renling began to stop him.


    Therefore, this matter is not settled. Although Wen people are also investigating this matter, Zihan always feels strange, as if he has no intention to investigate.


    So Zihan doesn''t plan to rely on others.


    "Ye Na, we have been looking for it for a long time, but we can''t find it." I heard the purple cold road.


    Su Mu nodded: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll leave this matter to me. The purpose of my return is to investigate the cause of his death. Now more and more things have come to the surface. Can I have everything?"


    Smell people purple cold moving nodding.


    From Su Mu''s return home and living in his apartment, it seems that this guy has made trouble in everything. However, after careful analysis, Su Mu has been helping Wenren Zihan, so Zihan has absolute trust. If Su Mu didn''t come back, he would not be able to find out about the Chen family''s father and son. So Su mu can only investigate this matter ¡£


    However, Su mu can only sigh a little in his heart, because Luo Jing said not only Yena, but also a name that frightened Su mu. It was not because of how powerful this man was, nor how powerful he was. On the contrary, Su Mu wanted to kill this man, and as Luo Jing said, he couldn''t afford to offend him It''s not exactly right, but it''s almost the same. You can''t kill it!


    At this time, zero came in, light way: "have been arranged."


    Hearing that Zihan looked at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, you really sent Luo Jing to What kind of place? "


    Su mu, shaking his head with a smile, stood up and said, "don''t worry. It''s just sent to a place that will never disturb you again. Be at ease. I know that Luo Jing has been a sister to you for several years. She won''t kill her, let alone send her to that place. Don''t worry."


    Smell person purple cold tiny nod head, Su mu, still so considerate.


    "All right, let''s play games. Today, if you want to fight against Zhuge guild, you should keep up your spirits. Heyang''s affairs are not one day or two days. You can''t be anxious." Su Mu is also open-minded. Let it be. Although Luo Jing said that the man could not move, Su Mu would not let go of any other people who participated in the death of Heyang!


    Now things are slowly becoming clear, Su mu can roughly think of why he Yang died, and this reason even Su Mu feels cold hearted, even feel helpless.


    A little Heyang, to put it bluntly, is an ordinary little man. Although he is Wen renling''s son, he will not involve so many Kyoto forces. However, Su Mu has some clue now. In the end, it may not be easy to solve this problem.


    Zihan and Zhou Wenling take a look at Su mu, and then go upstairs to prepare for the game.


    Su Mu took a look at zero and asked, "don''t you plan to join the trade union war yet?"


    "You want me to kill Zhuge muyue?"


    "It''s not impossible in the game."


    "I said reality."


    Su Mu said: "did you kill it?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go online."


    Zhuge muyue and zero, the strength of these two people, zero in the upper, just want to kill Zhuge muyue, zero can not retreat.


    The dead moon is almost as famous as zero.


    Back in the room, Su Mu didn''t immediately land in the game, because he knew that Zhuge muyue would not start before he went online. Her attack was different from that in the past. She just wanted to hit herself. Although this would directly involve Su Mu''s plan, she was helpless."Muling!"


    With a Shua, Xiao Muling appeared at Su Mu''s window, with a naive, lovely and evil smile on her face. She said that Lori had three virtues Ha, this is good, that''s good, and I don''t know anything ¡û£¬¡û£¡


    "Brother Su, you let the empress sister use the forbidden technique..."


    "Do you know?"


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for the spirit empress, my sister would have been sealed."


    With that, the gate of life opened, and Su Mu and Mu Ling went straight in.


    At this time, the empress lay in the world of Muling, and continued to receive treatment in the green light.


    "I made her eat a bead of fire."


    "If it wasn''t for the Shengyuan fire bead, the elder sister of the empress would have been sealed. Brother Su would not have allowed them to use taboo and forbidden techniques in the future..."


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Su Mu also blamed himself, but in the game yesterday, it was really the reason that lost control, and Su Mu''s toxin caused it.


    What''s more, Su Mu also wanted to ask Mu Ling about this matter, and Mu Ling didn''t answer for that, so Su Mu didn''t bother to ask.


    "Open the gate of life and reincarnation." Su Mu now wants to know what Zhuge muyue wants to do, whether he wants to completely destroy the divine realm or simply to suppress himself.


    Mu Ling''s life gate reincarnation opens instantly, and is directly connected to the present samsara, and the picture is the Shenyu residence.


    Because he can only see where Su Mu has set foot in, he can only see part of the picture, but Su Mu frowns slightly.


    Zhuge muyue led at least four million people to surround the Shenyu residence. What made Su Mu frown was that the gate of the red moon, the cangming guild, and the top of the middle heaven were among them. The total number of people was more than five million.


    "Brother Su, this is over..."


    Su Mu hung a smile: "whether it is Ziyang or Shenyu, which time is not baptism in this situation? It''s still uncertain whether the Shenzhou will survive this time, but anyway, Zhongzhou, I''ll decide! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Reincarnation.


    Zhongzhou city.


    Shenyu resident city.


    At this time, the crowd has been unable to describe the scene.


    Because there are open grasslands and jungles on all sides of the station, now the whole divine region is surrounded by people.


    Not to mention that the people of Zhuge guild are just onlookers. Now I''m afraid it has exceeded 10 million, because all the air over the resident city is full of voices, which makes people uneasy.


    "This is over, and the divine realm will be completely abolished..."


    "Damn it, Zhuge guild is bullying people? Or for the Tang Dynasty


    "Isn''t the Tang Dynasty disintegrated? It is said that their boss has not been on-line, and now the whole Tang Dynasty has been leaderless, and the personnel are in a sharp decline. "


    "In other words, is there a chance for the divine realm to attack?"


    "There is a fart, even if the president of the divine realm summons three gods, there is no chance."


    "God''s favorite? Isn''t that what President Ziyang has? "


    "Mi Zhi smile, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou, there are no upgraded players at all. All the people gathered around the Shenyu garrison city. The number of people has been increasing. They have even stood more than ten kilometers away. All the players are talking about the periphery of the whole garrison city.


    And the player that stands in the high place this time can only use shock to describe.


    Because of the siege of four million people in Zhuge guild, there are one million people in each gate of Shenzhou, which is four times the number of Shenzhou.


    How much hatred did Zhuge guild come all the way to attack Shenyu.


    At this time, Lingtian, Qiushui is also cold, and others are helpless to frown.


    "This time, I''m afraid Su Mu will be out of his depth." Ling Tiandao.


    Qiushui Yihan and others did not take part in the battle. This was not an attack on the Tang Dynasty, nor was it a crane in the sky. Once they stepped in, they would have a feud with the Zhuge guild. Therefore, they could not participate, and Su Mu did not ask them to participate.


    Moreover, we all know that even the crane in the sky and the four nine mountain villa, which are also cold in autumn, can not restore the present situation. The gap between the number of people is too large.


    "What is the origin of this divine realm?" Dong Mingkun is also a little curious now. The attack of up to five million people should be the biggest trade union war since the opening of reincarnation.


    The players in the whole huangtianzhou District seem to smell the trade union war, so their information column keeps beating. Those who can''t come to the scene can only get news through Zhongzhou''s friends. When the news spreads, the players in huangtianzhou District seem to know that there is a fierce battle in Zhongzhou today.


    Changfeng said: "it''s said that this divine region is a guild separated from Ziyang. But a few days ago, it suddenly exploded to nearly one million people. This is puzzling. This animal shadow should be the leader of the guild in the last game. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such charisma. The others are not very clear. The Zhuge guild has just moved to the area recently Zhongzhou city. "


    Dong Mingkun nodded his head and said, "it seems that huangtianzhou district is more lively than other big districts."


    "Who says it''s not. This animal husbandry shadow is too arrogant. No wonder it will be targeted by all the guilds in Zhongzhou."


    "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Dong Mingkun said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s a bad thing. All guilds are targeting at how to develop."


    "What if we win this time?"


    Changfeng frowned and said, "brother Kun, are you kidding? One million people defend, five million people attack. Even the charge of a close combat profession can drown the divine domain. This is not a concept that 100 people defend 500 people to attack. It''s not a concept at all. "


    "Of course I know. Therefore, whether we win or lose, the divine realm will not be disintegrated."


    "This is..."


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of footsteps came from the battlefield, which can only be described as the sound of explosion. It is too big and shocking. The movement of millions of people is enough to make all players feel that the ground is shaking.


    "Isn''t brother online yet?" Xia Feng stands in the hall of the station.


    "What does it mean now that Zhuge guild has not attacked? Do they know that the boss is not online? "


    This event made all members of the divine realm very curious. Zhuge guild had waited for more than an hour without starting to attack. This made all members of the divine realm wonder what they were waiting for? Are you waiting for Su mu?


    Now the rumors in Zhongzhou are going crazy. They all say that Su Mu and Zhuge muyue have an affair. But people in Shenzhou know that Su Mu has never met Zhuge muyue several times. Although they may know each other, where does the leg come from? And the smell of Zihan did not have any reaction.


    At this time, Su Mu came in.


    All the people stood up, then looked at Su mu, and finally came.


    "What is the situation now?" Su Mu asked after he came in.Xia Feng quickly said: "ZHUGE guild is four million, one city gate is one million, and the gate of the red moon, the top of Zhongtian and Cang Ming also participated in the trade union war. Although the number of people they brought is not large, they also expressed their position."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I''m talking about how our people are doing."


    Xia Feng and others looked at each other, feeling a little depressed.


    "Now everyone''s morale is not very high, after all, the gap between the number of people is too big, and the Zhuge guild has not launched an attack, which makes everyone''s psychology no bottom."


    Su Mu sneered. Zhuge muyue, a woman, said that when she was on the line to attack, she was actually playing psychological tactics. How many people like Su Mu were not smart enough to become elite?


    As Zhuge muyue did, the morale of the people in the divine region began to decline. The more the members thought about it, the more they felt that they couldn''t win, so the morale would be gradually extinguished. Zhuge muyue must have known this result for a long time, so he said that he had to wait for himself to get on the line and do it. But in fact? It''s psychological tactics.


    Su Mu gave a smile and then said, "send all the people back to the square of the resident city."


    Xia Feng and others are shocked.


    Su Mu did this to say that he could not give up the defense of the four gates? This is to give up a fortification directly.


    However, the tears fell and flowers nodded: "this is a good idea."


    They all look at Su Mu and tears falling flowers. What are they talking about?


    "I agree." Fall off the road.


    "I wipe! Are you crazy? " Xia Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    How could anyone give up the defense of the four gates before the trade union war began? Is this to lose without a fight? Because opening the gate is tantamount to giving up a barrier, which is unique in the game!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Su Mu''s words surprised everyone and gave up the four defensive gates? What does that mean?


    What''s more, the tears of flowers and falling away from actually agreed?


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the crowd and said, "put all the people in the gate and stand by the wall. Go."


    Although they were very strange, they could only obey orders when they saw Su Mu so confident, and Xia Feng no longer doubted, because there was no one in the whole divine realm who wanted to win more than Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at zero at this time, and then nodded slightly. Zero then left the station.


    "Where are the gate of the red moon and the dark and the man on the top of the sky?" Su Mu looked at Zhou wenzero and asked.


    The latter said, "in Ximen, all three guilds are there."


    "Together? It''s a relief. " Su Mu smiles and leaves the hall. All the people can''t help looking at Su Mu''s back. What is he going to do?


    At this time, outside the station, all the players are talking about it. When does it start? Why not attack now? Does Zhuge guild have other ideas?


    At this moment


    "You see..."


    "Ah..."


    "So fast..."


    "Who is this man? The president of the kingdom of God? "


    "No..."


    Shua Shua Shua


    A black shadow, like a ghost, rushed out of the South Gate of the Shenyu station, and then went straight to Zhuge muyue''s command position.


    All the long-range and close combat classes are ready to attack, but Zhuge muyue waved his hand and said, "no attack."


    Zhuge guild people suddenly a muddle, do not let the attack? What if this man rushes in?


    However, in the eyes of people''s panic, this man instantly passed through countless close combat professions, and then ran on the shoulders of the crowd. With a few slaps, he directly came to Zhuge muyue.


    All Zhuge members are ready for skills at this time. As long as Zhuge muyue has any orders, they will attack immediately, and lonely life will stand in front of Zhuge muyue.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhuge muyue patted the shoulder of his lonely life and then walked slowly past.


    At this time, not only the people of Zhuge guild, but also the onlookers were shocked. The Zhuge guild really has something to do with Shenyu, but why attack Shenyu? What else is going on?


    All the people looked at the scene, and the Zhuge guild of millions of people allowed a man in black to rush in without any action.


    "Zero, long time no see." Zhuge muyue looks at the zero road.


    Zero stood in place, light way: "he let me tell you, half an hour later attack."


    Zhuge muyue was wearing a hat veil, so she couldn''t see her expression, but she still stopped for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, half an hour, lonely, time it."


    Lonely life nodded, and then looked at the time.


    At this time, the figure of zero disappeared in the same place, and then Shua Shua again rushed out of the Zhuge guild.


    "Sleeping trough! Who the hell is this man? "


    "What is his relationship with the president?"


    "He said," wait, wait? It''s been waiting for nearly two hours... "


    "Stop talking. Listen to the president."


    "Well, what''s this called..."


    The members of Zhuge guild frowned one after another, and the onlookers were shocked. So, after all, the attack of millions of people has not started yet. At this time, the people of Shenzhou rushed into Zhuge guild team and said a few words and left again? There must be a great relationship between Zhuge guild and Shenyu.


    Shenyu residence.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    "Look..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "God gave up?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "What happened to them?"


    At this time, the onlookers saw that all the people in the Holy Land retreated in, all the people went down from the wall, and then closed the gate, and the whole scene exploded again.


    Countless people don''t know what Shenyu wants to do. Although they know that Shenyu is doomed this time, is it a bit too much to do?


    Dong Mingkun and other leaders of these guilds are also strange. What''s wrong with people in Shenzhou?


    Because Dong Mingkun knew that Su Mu was a strong man, he saw it yesterday. Therefore, even if he knew he couldn''t beat him, he would not advise him like this. Therefore, what else is there in this divine realm that others don''t know.


    Jue Ming and dream life and Yan Xiangcheng looked at each other. They were also very strange. Why did the people of Shenzhou suddenly withdraw into the station? Making such a decision at this time would greatly affect the morale.


    Before they could understand the problem, the door opened again.


    At this time, all the players in Ximen saw that Su Mu took the lead and came out with the people following him There are only twenty peopleSu Mu took the lead and walked out. The people he followed were Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, tears falling into flowers, drunken dream, red dust, ye Qiu, Jiu GUI, Hai Tian Long ye, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Zihan, Luoli, Fu Xia, franlan, Hawke, crazy brother, Tom, remnant dream, nameless, tomorrow, matchless.


    This is the chief leader of Shenyu.


    What does Su Mu mean by bringing them to Ximen?


    They are the strongest team in Zhongzhou. However, all the people in Shenzhou have returned to the station, and the other doors have not been opened. Only this Ximen has come out. What is Su Mu''s intention?


    Dream life took a look at Yan Xiangcheng''s two humanitarians: "does he want to use these people to resist Ximen?"


    "Humph, look for death!"


    Twenty people against the attack of nearly a million? What a dream!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu directly unfolded the blade of the sword, then flew in the air and watched the hundreds of thousands of people outside the west gate besieged, and could not help laughing.


    "Cangming, red moon and Zhongtian, the three guilds besiege my divine realm and bring hundreds of thousands of people. Do you look down on my divine realm?"


    Su Mu''s voice rang through the whole Ximen like a Hong Zhong. At this time, when he saw Su Mu coming out with people, all the players in Ximen were quiet. No one could guess what Su Mu was going to do.


    When he heard Su Mu''s words, everyone''s eyes widened. What he meant was that there were fewer people brought by these three guilds? So what does Zhuge guild say?


    This animal shadow is just a new type of leader in the legend. I just heard it was crazy, but I saw it today Crazy to the boundless ah!


    When all players feel that the animal husbandry shadow is more crazy, Su Mu''s words make people boil again.


    "My God domain, today, 20 people, against the three major guilds of the state, enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Surprise!


    All of you!


    Quiet needle drop can be heard.


    You know, there are at least 700000 people in Ximen, and Su mu, in a word, directly confuses all the people.


    Two dozen, seven or seven hundred thousand?


    Now all the players just want to say one word: sleeping trough!


    Su Mu behind Xia Feng grinned: "Damn it, I just know that the person who can pretend to be forced is elder brother. I don''t even know how to fur."


    People laugh.


    Su Mu''s words are too crazy, but they make people excited and excited, because Su Mu''s words can''t be questioned. If someone else says such a sentence, people will surely think that he farts. But Su Mu''s words make them believe without brain, because before that, all his words have been realized.


    At the beginning, Su Mu said that he would solve the battle in an hour when he attacked the Tang Dynasty. However, Su Mu did it, and he did it crazily, which made people feel incredible.


    On another occasion, Su Mu said that the settlement of Datang within an hour won the victory and killed 200000 people defending the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Even the original Ziyang people can''t believe it, but in the end?


    All the people of the Tang Dynasty, except Chen Yongqi, were slaughtered!


    This is every crazy word that Su Mu said, and every sentence was established and realized.


    Therefore, Su Mu said that 20 people against 700000 people, they believe!


    "Is this called bragging force? Are you stupid? Are you forced? Don''t you know who he is at this time? "


    Xia Feng and others were suddenly stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Yeah, how could you forget about it?


    He is the shadow of God. During the national war, the shadow of God did not change his face in the face of millions of Japanese people, and he did not even die in the war. When did the word of God''s shadow never come true?


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Xuan Rufeng said: "shadow brother, never boast, because his every word is blowing the sky, is not night?"


    "Yes, Xuan, every word is how to go up and blow."


    Bang!


    "Ah Sister LAN, we are wrong... "


    "No, your mother''s egg. Is the shadow like that? He can blow into the universe and never into the sky. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People laugh, this group of living treasures.


    Xia Feng, one thought into a demon, tears fall flowers and so on, a crowd of people who came to Ziyang, they now realize what it is like to follow the shadow of God. Twenty people can talk and laugh in the face of hundreds of thousands of people, and look at their appearance, there is no tension at all. Although people who are watching Ziyang, they will be more or less nervous, which is The difference between following the shadow of God all year round and in a short time?


    Maybe it''s because the time of following the shadow of God is too short and the experience is too little.


    The people of Shenzhou are joking.


    And the onlookers are smacking their tongue.


    Jue Ming and his dream life, as well as Yan Xiangcheng, are all angry. Twenty people deal with hundreds of thousands of people? Why didn''t NIMA say you could blow the universe with one punch?


    "Paladin, long range, ready to attack!" Jue Ming''s residence was directly destroyed by Su Mu yesterday. His anger has not yet come out. Now I hear Su Mu''s arrogant words, which makes them angry.


    Crash!


    The movement of hundreds of thousands of people, deafening, all paladins and rangers are ready to attack.


    Su mu, in the air, sneered and yelled: "come on!"


    "Come on


    Twenty people roared.


    All people''s faces are excited expression, are excited expression, NIMA, 20 people face hundreds of thousands of people, although the liver is shaking, are nervous, but NIMA is really exciting.


    When the onlookers haven''t responded, the paladins charge in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    After that, the long-range attack of hundreds of thousands of people exploded into the sky in an instant. The scene can''t be described at all. It seems that the atomic bomb suddenly exploded. The special effects of skills directly dazzle people. Just seeing this kind of special effects has already shocked people.


    And Su Mu''s side of the people, did not move, all the people are ready to defend skills, even if they know that they can''t fight, but, morale, can''t lose! Don''t shame God!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Explosion!


    Instant explosion, in front of the moat of Ximen, the skill explodes instantly!


    Everyone''s eyes widened. NIMA, Shenyu, this is too arrogant. Are you still alive?


    Even if you have an invincible defense skill, how do you deal with the charge of the paladin?


    So at this moment, all the people feel that the divine realm is too arrogant. How can NIMA deal with hundreds of thousands of people?The explosion lasted for three seconds, and the special effects disappeared slowly. At this time, the paladins of the three trade unions had already rushed to Su Mu''s position.


    Just, at this time, all the people exclaimed!


    The deafening hum of human voice suddenly sounded, and all the people exclaimed. What effect was the exclamation of millions of people?


    All the people saw that Su Mu and they Disappeared


    Your mother egg, is really disappeared, completely disappeared in place.


    However, at this time, behind the remote professional teams of the three major guilds, three huge lights suddenly appeared.


    Buzz!


    Su Mu 21 people, divided into three groups, appear directly behind these remote occupations!


    The 20 leaders of Shenyu are very confused. What''s the matter?


    However, when they saw that they fell in this position, they couldn''t help grinning.


    "Kill!" Su Mu gave a cold voice.


    This is the transmission scroll, which was hit when killing the disguised earth God. When attacking the Tang Dynasty, I didn''t expect that the Tang Dynasty would be so vulnerable, so Su Mu didn''t use it. Now, it''s actually used.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Mass transfer?"


    "My God..."


    "Roar"


    Shua Shua


    With the appearance of white light, drunken dream of the world, the stone man of golun instantly became a hundred meter giant. This boy, I''m afraid, will fall directly to level zero. However, no one will care. At this time, no one will cherish their own level, as long as they can kill these people!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Beauty group, Zhou Wenling''s figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared. He was already behind the long-distance profession. The cold light of the dagger exploded with a bang. In an instant, people were killed.


    The power of the true artifact, the current player, no one can resist.


    But falls away, Chen xiaoruan these two soft sisters, the long bow is aimed at the high altitude, instantly shoots an arrow!


    The arrow, in the air, exploded with a bang, like fireworks, instantly fell on the long-distance profession of the three guilds.


    Puff, puff


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless tens of thousands of damage points, burst out in an instant.


    Hearing the purple cold, the angel''s wings were unfolded coldly. In the air, the holy power staff of the sacristy level fell down like a bomb in the moment of range attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    All the people, stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The people in the divine realm are only transmitted for three seconds without giving them any chance to react.


    A rope is thrown straight into the air.


    "Little sister-in-law, lend me a hand."


    With a bang, Zihan grabs the rope and throws it out.


    The white short hair on the other end of the wild LAN is very dazzling at this time. In an instant, he is directly thrown into the remote profession of the three guilds with the rope.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wild waves, directly came to Zhou Wenling''s side, hey, a smile: "second sister-in-law, how are you?"


    Zhou wenzero smell speech a Zheng, and then looked at the wild LAN, said with a smile: "nonsense what?"


    Boom!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Franlan''s crazy attack makes Zhou Wenling feel thrilled. Because this woman, every attack is the eyes, nose, throat, ears of these remote professions. Every attack will make a player lose combat effectiveness. Who is this frenzy? Or women?


    "Hey, second sister-in-law, you can''t deceive me. Your eyes have already betrayed you, just like the charm."


    "Charm?"


    "Hmmm, Mei!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a few seconds, more than 1000 people died in the three guilds. All the players were shocked to speechless by this terrible attack.


    "Turn around, attack!"


    Whoa!


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people. It''s impossible to kill them. Therefore, remote professionals have launched their skills again!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Shua Shua


    White light flashed again, all the people, involuntarily retreated, and then stood together, instantly disappeared!


    "The horizontal trough is also the transmission reel?"


    All the onlookers are going crazy. What kind of guild is this divine realm? How can twenty people still have such high morale?


    Boom!


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    Crash!


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of people were killed, and Su Mu was in the same place. The other people that Su Mu couldn''t defend were instantly transported, and then the location was


    The central location of the remote profession.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The huge golen Stone Man instantly killed dozens of players, and all the remote professions retreated, making the whole battlefield a mess.


    Su mu, who was flying in the air, coldly looked at the nagging of the three guilds and pointed across the sword: "what can hundreds of thousands of people do? My shadow, among millions of people, takes your head as a purse snatcher


    Shua!


    It''s gone!


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Damn it, I''m going to sue the General Administration of games. It''s so abnormal!"


    "Abnormal your sister, the boss of Datang is not strong?"


    "But this divine realm It''s crazy... "


    "They have equipment and morale. Why not be crazy?"


    "Look..."


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Su mu, the whole person came to Jue Ming. Yan Xiangcheng and his dream life were in front of him. The huge sword spirit showed up in an instant.


    Galen''s big move was magnified a thousand times. What kind of experience was that?


    All the people''s chin will be dislocated. Is NIMA''s skill so abnormal?


    Jue Ming three people can''t help but frown, instantly began to retreat.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    At this moment, the sword fell directly, and countless magicians were killed in seconds, while all the players without defense were in good condition.


    All people are confused. Why didn''t melee class use defense skills and not die?


    By this time, Yan Xiangcheng had already died, because he had used defense skills, and Jue Ming and dreamlike life had retreated directly.


    Su Mu sneered.


    Whoa!


    Countless people rushed up in groups, and then madly began to throw ropes up, trying to pull Su Mu down.


    Could su Mu give them a chance?


    In an instant, disappear in place.


    Su Mu''s figure directly came to the dream life and Jue Ming''s side.


    When


    Chuckle


    Long sword attack, two personality block, instant retreat.


    Su Mu stared at them and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t show your strength, you''ll have no chance..."


    "Also..." Dream life.


    "Arrogant war maniac!"


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Chi la la!


    Su mu, the whole person has put up a defense shield. However, the damage value of tens of thousands appears above his head.In an instant, he was hit by tens of meters.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the close combat profession surrounded Su Mu Tuan in the center.


    After another charge will su Mu directly under the pressure, the whole scene of riots.


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods have begun to die, but the battle is still crazy to people''s surprise.


    The roar of the voice continues to spread, the people of the hall of gods crazy attack, crazy fight.


    In a few minutes, nearly 5000 members of the three guilds were killed!


    What a terrible number.


    "Well, no matter how powerful, it can''t be more powerful than the sea of people tactics. Although the leaders of Shenzhou are more powerful than each other, they still can''t hold up many people..."


    "Yes..."


    At this time, the leader of Shenyu began to rout. Although there were still some people who were crazy to export, it was obvious that they could not hold on for long.


    At this time, the players all know that the divine region is just to improve the morale of the people this time.


    It is also true that the effect has been achieved. The members of the divine realm are all flushed with blood. Looking at their commander, their boss is fighting with blood, but they are hiding inside to watch the excitement?


    No way!


    However, there was no command coming, so we had to wait.


    "God will lose."


    "Twenty people want to destroy hundreds of thousands of people, but it''s still a bit of a fantasy."


    "No, I haven''t seen anyone so crazy. To tell you the truth, even if all the leaders of the divine realm are destroyed, it''s enough to be admired."


    "Yes, it''s a pity..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    "Angel..."


    "Sleeping trough, is it an angel?"


    Angel burning, suspended in the air, Archangel sword instantly waved, directly is a piece of players are harvested.


    The whole battlefield is crazy.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Xia Feng and others can''t help turning back.


    "Damn it, brother is a madman. How can he still have this kind of summoning skill?"


    "The boss is the summoner."


    "But are all the beauties summoned for Mao? Such a figure, such a face, tut Tut, how good to make fun of it? Is it not night? "


    "Right Xuan, you can use it to make fun of..."


    Hawke helplessly sighed: "Alas, shadow, always so crazy, surprise people."


    "The shadow never brags, it only blows at the sky. No, the angel blows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tomorrow, standing in place, looking at the angel burning in the air, he said, "Shuangshuang, do you think the peach blossom luck of shadow is too good?"


    "What do you want to say?" she said


    Tomorrow, he said furiously, "I''ll take it, Mei, Zhuge, Furlan, Anna, and you, and what''s the death..."


    "Wanqing..."


    "Oh, yes, death Qing, your mother. If she is a girl, do you want to like shadow?"


    "Certainly not like you."


    "Shit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    All the people are crazy, angel.


    Or a beautiful angel, NIMA''s was called out by a player?


    At this time, Jue Ming couldn''t help but widen his eyes, this angel, he knew!


    What''s more, I have a deep impression. It refers to the angel who was on the mission of Longya, which made everyone headache. At that time, he didn''t know how he was killed. But now it seems that Su Mu took over the angel. Damn it, he was taken in?


    Damn it!


    "I''m not fully recovered." Angel burning suspended in the air, looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it should be easy to kill ordinary people? Can all these people be killed? "


    "I can''t do it. My time is only ten minutes. I can''t finish chopping one by one."


    Su Mu was stunned. Wasn''t it half an hour last time? How did it become ten minutes?


    Is it because she didn''t recover? Nima suffered.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air. He turned his head and looked at the dreamy life and Jue Ming. He said, "Cang Ming, red moon, Zhongtian. All the people who come today will die here if they don''t stay! This! It''s the price of offending my God! "


    Surprise!


    All the people can''t help but stare at each other. There are hundreds of thousands of members of the three major guilds in front of them. Is Su Mu''s remark too crazy? Even with the help of angels, kill them all? It''s a little impossible, isn''t it?


    Angel''s skills are able to instantly kill dozens, even hundreds of people, but these skills are not cool? And won''t be punished by God?


    So people can''t help but wonder if Su Mu still has


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "My God..."


    "He is the president of Ziyang..."


    "Do you know?"


    "Isn''t it called?"


    "They are not called Su Mu now..."


    "Shit..."


    Red light, blue light and green light suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s whole body, and in an instant, the three goddesses gathered together.


    Amazing three goddesses, again let the spectators shocked can not help themselves, these three goddesses, too beautiful, plus an angel burning, four goddesses ah!


    However, let all people are shocked, at this time, angel burning in the air kneel on one knee.


    "Lady emperor, Lord Shuilan, Lord Muling."


    Su Mu said, "don''t mention it. Can you four join hands to destroy these people?"


    Su Mu''s words are very loud, and all the players on the scene are wildly staring at each other''s eyes. NIMA, today''s eyeballs are going to fall off, and his chin is going to be dislocated. When is the president of this divine realm going to be crazy?


    Also, isn''t the red goddess sealed? Why did it happen again?


    All the people questioned a lot, but now the shock, let them have no time to think about it.


    The angel looked at the three goddesses.


    Xiao Mu Ling said with a smile, "I can defend against the scourge."


    Empress: "that''s good."


    Blue water: "I I can release the ice... "


    Zhiyan: "OK, you don''t want me to help you."


    At this time, Su Mu knew that if the three goddesses tried again, they might be punished more by heaven. But before that, Su Mu had already discussed with Mu Ling. Therefore, today, we must beat the people of the three guilds for fear. After fighting, all the people who saw the God Kingdom bowed their heads.


    Zhuge guild is doomed to be unable to defend. Therefore, in this trade union war, Su Mu wanted the morale of the whole court and the shock of the whole Zhongzhou, showing it without reservation.


    Therefore, the three goddesses and angels appeared together.


    "Well, let''s go." Su Mu''s light sentence directly sentenced all the three guilds to hundreds of thousands of people.


    Xia Feng and others below, one by one.


    "Gotha Crazy again... "


    "The boss has never been so shameless..."


    "The shadow has no face, isn''t it?"


    "Lie trough. Le, do you dare to say to the face of raging waves?"


    Turning his head and looking at the raging waves, Hawke said, "am I wrong? If the shadow wants face, it''s still him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, boss, it''s too big to pretend. Can you save some for us..."


    "That''s right, but it''s better to see the boss pretending to be forced than to pretend to be forced by himself, ha ha..."


    "Bitch!"


    "You''re a bitch!"


    Hum


    Water blue goddess, the long blue dress, fluttering with the wind.


    The whole space turned blue in an instant.


    She dances gracefully in the air. The long silk of her hands keeps flying. In an instant, blue light falls.


    "Taboo, frozen!"Hum!!!!!!!!!!!


    Blue halo, covering the entire venue in an instant!


    Boom!


    The sky, black again.


    At this time, the empress instantly flew into the air, like a queen general one hand rotation, the red flame instantly issued, the flame mark on her head, directly jumped up.


    "Taboo, the year of light!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    The sky, the darkness is incredible, the whole of Zhongzhou is dark.


    At this time, all the people are shocked to look at the sky.


    Zhuge muyue couldn''t help raising his head: "look like this, it''s going to be without reservation..."


    Why? As long as he softens up once, he will retire and help him grow up in Zhongzhou, but


    But Zhuge muyue knew that if he was like this, he would not be the shadow, he would not be the shadow that he loved deeply. Contradictory things always make people difficult to decide.


    "Is this God''s pet?" Dong Mingkun murmured at the sky dim down.


    "It''s like Right... "


    Lingtian and Qiushui are also cold. At this time, Su Mu frowned. Su Mu once again released God''s favor. Is this the enemy of the whole samsara? You know, the power of God''s pet is enough for all players to collectively sue the General Administration of the game, which is to destroy the balance of the game.


    "Isn''t he a bit irrational?"


    Autumn water also cold words let Ling Tian smile: "you say, if rational words, how to fight today? How does Shenyu get popular


    "But not..."


    "Can''t you summon the gods?"


    Qiushui also took a look at Lingtian, then sighed: "well, this will make Zhongzhou more lively. Moreover, Su Mu''s God PET appears together this time. I''m afraid the systematic punishment will be heavier than last time."


    "Delete the number?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    This kind of thing will definitely attract the attention of the top management of reincarnation. Last time, the deletion was not successful. This time, I''m afraid, it will not be so simple.


    Although Su Mu is a bit irrational, the effect is remarkable. In this way, the players in Zhongzhou and even huangtianzhou district will remember a guild called Shenyu and the president of Shenyu called muying. Therefore, Su Mu is gambling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Boom!


    Zhongzhou, the sky is so dark that I can''t see my fingers.


    At this time, the direction of the west gate of Shenyu was bright, because of the blue light of water blue, the red light of empress, the green light of wood spirit, and the white light of angel burning, four beams of light interweave to make people dazzling.


    The blue ice fell in an instant.


    Followed by, the red flame also fell down in an instant, the speed is very fast.


    But the members of the three guilds below, one by one, watched with shock, and no one ran away, because the shock was just like the sky falling down.


    Blue and red two huge halos directly and slowly fall.


    Jue Ming and dreamlike life know that today, it is impossible to retreat from the whole body. Zhuge guild doesn''t attack at this time. It must have something to do with Shenyu. The three guilds participated in the trade union war, I''m afraid they made wedding clothes for other people. This Zhuge guild is killing people!


    Hum


    Hum


    "Taboo, frozen!" Water blue goddess, firm expression, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human smoke and fireworks, waves her long blue silk in the air. Her amazing face, her blue eyes and her blue hair are perfect.


    "Taboo, the year of light!" Empress, arrogant and unruly, with a proud smile, sexy figure, perfect skin, charming peach blossom eyes, just like the queen.


    "Taboo, source of life!" Muling, Laurie''s height, elder sister''s figure, thousand layer yarn''s long skirt, white leg, countless green leaves surround, amazing.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    No screams, no escapes!


    Frozen, instantly spread across the entire God region of the west gate direction, hundreds of thousands of people were frozen!


    The players whose Qi and blood decreased instantaneously, at this time, they felt that a heat wave was sweeping wildly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Around, onlookers, instantly implicated, Zizi sound is frozen, roaring sound is flame, Hula sound is treatment.


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning come in an instant.


    The roaring sound almost deafened people''s ears!


    All the people ran away like crazy.


    And the people of the hall of gods, at this time


    Covered by a green light, the damage did not spread to them.


    Xia Feng: "I The day


    A thought of becoming a devil:.... "


    "This Is it not night? "


    "Yes, bar Xuan I... "


    "Jie ge..."


    "I''m..."


    Zhou Wenling: "mmm..."


    I heard purple cold: the corners of the mouth trembled


    Tears falling flowers: "mmm..."


    All the people, with their mouths wide open and their muscles stiff, have played for years, even decades. This NIMA How to put it?


    I don''t believe it!


    I don''t believe it!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crazy blood drop, crazy bombing!


    The whole scene, like hell Shura field, all players in this moment were killed in seconds, instant was blasted into slag!


    Scene, quiet to a terrible level.


    Onlookers who are killed by seconds can only be those who wait for resurrection, but those who are not involved in skills. At this time, all of them are expressions


    Open your mouth and be quiet. Your breath will be still.


    This NIMA


    I don''t know how to say it or explain it.


    The whole Ximen, close to a million people, was killed instantly. Can you imagine that the whole field of vision is full of blue ice and fire? There is also the green shield, which can resist the thunder and lightning scourge attack again and again.


    The roaring sound came down one after another, and no one paid attention to it at this time. There was a word in everyone''s mind: hundreds of thousands of people were killed


    Hundreds of thousands of people


    Hundreds of thousands of people!!!


    Has it ever been in the history of games? Even if there is, it''s time for national war, right? And it was a time when millions of people were fighting against millions of people, and now? What''s that, NIMA?!


    Zhongzhou, the leader of the big guilds, has only one mind now. Never be the enemy of this divine realm!


    Never!


    No guild can bear this kind of attack. Even if the president of the God kingdom will be punished by the system, even if he will be banned, even if the General Administration of games will give an explanation or even more terrible punishment, but Su mu, the animal shadow, is a madman!


    Desperate madman, treat the enemy, is always so crazy!A complete madman!


    Boom!


    The empress laughed wildly and looked at the thunder in the sky and exclaimed: "reincarnation! Damnation! How about my empress? Ha ha ha


    Tears across, the water blue goddess steadfastly looked at the thunder robbery: "bully me Susu, I will kill you!"


    "For brother su Even if linger gives his life, he will not forgive him... "


    Burning stupidly looking at the three supreme gods, they can all be the elements of reincarnation, the Supreme God, for a mortal? For an adventurer? Is it worth it?


    But now, crazy empress, resolute blue water, evil and naive wood spirit, everyone''s eyes are insisting! It''s all Never regret!


    Boom!!


    Click!


    In an instant, the huge lightning fell, the whole sky was illuminated, empress, blue water was shrouded in an instant.


    Xiao Muling smiles at Su Mu: "brother Su, you must win..."


    Shua''s green light directly covers Su Mu''s body.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    -Xxxxx


    - xxxxx


    - xxxxx


    seckill!


    The madness of the empress, let how unrestrained, in the face of the law of reincarnation, still powerless.


    The wood spirit of the source of life, no matter how high the healing skill, can not face the punishment of God''s punishment.


    Water blue, which is famous for its defense, can not defend against the natural calamity of the law of samsara.


    In this way, the three gods are all killed by seconds!


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: the supreme god kills mortals, 999 thunder robbery punishment, permanent seal, permanent unable to summon! "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District notice: the supreme god killed mortals, 999 thunder robbery punishment, host punishment Seal equipment


    "Ding! China region announcement: NPC above gods (not including gods) will be permanently sealed after they become players'' pets due to the extreme ability of element supreme gods, all reincarnations and gods (excluding gods)


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: in accordance with the law of reincarnation, reincarnation will open the extermination of the scourge, must kill the scourge, clear the scourge. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation notice: the law of reincarnation opens the 999 scourge penalty. All Summoning abilities of the summoner will be reduced by 50% of the lucky rate. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: open the honor mission of national district. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: when the seal of equipment is opened, the ability of all the equipment above the current artifact will be reduced by 10%. If the seal state of future equipment is opened, it needs to be unsealed. "


    "Ding! General Administration of the game announcement: in the game balance and reincarnation, the element is the highest god, the element is the highest saint, the opening ability is increased by 50%, and the capture rate is reduced by 1000%. All the pets above the gods of all players have been sealed


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Scene, I can''t hear you breathing.


    At this time, the whole Zhongzhou, the whole huangtianzhou district and the whole Huaxia region were in a quiet state.


    The system''s blood red announcement, like the screen, directly makes people stunned on the spot, even those players who upgrade to fight monsters are stunned, and they are still in a daze at the revival point after being killed by monsters.


    Do not know the situation of the players at this time only a question, what happened in the end?!


    What happened!?


    People from the General Administration of games have come out to explain? What''s going on here!??


    [¡û, ¡û, I''m afraid that you will be tired of seeing the seal. I''ll seal it for you forever. Ha ~ change a pattern. I''ll change the plot when all of you are about to get tired, HMM. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The system swipes the screen, this time is the entire samsara.


    In the past, some announcements were only made in small towns or cities, or at most in state districts. Now, announcements have been issued not only in state districts, but also in the Chinese war zone, and even in the whole reincarnation.


    Moreover, the arrival of these announcements directly opened the national honor war zone, which was unexpected to all. Even Su Mu did not expect this. According to the urine nature of the General Administration of games, the national war area would appear after the opening of the national area. Now, the opening of the national war area in advance does not know what it means.


    However, Su Mu is certain that no one will go to the national war area now, and the level of players is not enough. Therefore, the opening up of the national war area is just opening up more freedom.


    What Su Mu didn''t know was that the General Administration of games had been unable to control the development of reincarnation. This was very shocking to both the senior members of the world and the researchers of the General Administration of games.


    At this point in the game, players have no idea what to do.


    Nearly a million people of the three guilds, including the cangming guild, the gate of the red moon, and even the top of the sky, are now all killed and slaughtered by 20 people in the divine realm.


    The west gate of the whole God kingdom was so quiet that even the players felt terrible. Because it was too quiet, except for the scorched black land outside the camp, the whole space was filled with thick black smoke, the water vapor of the goddess of water blue and the green leaves of the goddess of wood.


    At this time, Su Mu was surrounded by that defensive skill, and the whole scene Incomparable shock!


    Xia Feng and others all stare with wide eyes. They know that Su Mu is favored by gods and even more aware of Su Mu''s evil spirits. However, seeing Su Mu''s appearance now, all the people can''t help but be shocked.


    There was an incredible expression on everyone''s face.


    And people from Zeus, this time is feeling, now the shadow, more crazy than in Zeus.


    In Zeus time, no one has seen the shadow of God so crazy, such a force, call four gods, directly kill hundreds of thousands of people, this NIMA is simply against the rhythm of the sky.


    "I I''m a little confused... " Xia Feng turned his head and looked at them.


    All the people are confused.


    But at this time, only the other two people are showing their love, shock and joy.


    They are frantic LAN and Zhou Wenling, these two crazy women. Although they are shocked at this time, they are completely conquered by Su mu. The king dominates the world, even the arrogant Su Mu makes them crazy Love Su mu more!


    That kind of mood, incomparable madness, they want to rush up now, and then crazily embrace Su mu, and then go crazy to kiss him, and then crazy tell all the people on the scene, he! It''s my man!


    At this time, Zihan opened her eyes and looked at Su mu. The momentum and incomparable shock had a deep impact on her soul. The shock brought by Su Mu before has been completely offset by now. This is the shadow of God, which is the shadow of God who has been in love for several years!


    Tears excited to fall down, smell purple cold simply do not know how to express their feelings.


    In addition, the two girls, Luo Li and Chen xiaoruan, can only be excited and flushed.


    As for the onlookers, the autumn water is also cold. Park Meiyan and park meihui are completely sluggish at this time. They can only say that they have only seen the scene of Su Mu killing hundreds of thousands of people!


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s the first time that all of us have met on the scene. In the last game, millions of people fought against each other, but the scene of one person fighting alone, or 20 people killing hundreds of thousands of people, is absolutely unprecedented.


    Players in the mind, the original imbalance, in the system announcement after the emergence of a complete calm down.


    Su Mu killed hundreds of thousands of people, but the punishment was very huge. The God pet was permanently sealed, and even his equipment was sealed. Although they didn''t know what the literal meaning would be, the permanent seal definitely represented that these gods could not appear in front of the players.


    So, at this moment, all the players are shocked, there is no imbalance!


    How amazing the four gods are, let alone so strong strength, just watching is enough to make male players crazy, so at this time, the players who were originally unbalanced felt a little pity.


    Whoa!


    Blade spread out.


    The millions of people watching finally came to their senses.


    All the people looked at Su mu in the middle of the scorched black area, and he flew up.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes turned red. Moreover, he lowered his head and sent out a strong anger on his body.


    Wild LAN hang smile, murmured way: "shadow, come back."


    Whoa!


    The blade waved again, Su Mu looked up at the sky."Roar


    In addition to Su Mu''s roar, there is no sound in the whole Ximen. At this time, Su Mu''s roar makes the players more shocked. You know, this man is the player who killed hundreds of thousands of people.


    It''s over.


    Su Mu turned to look at all the players around him: "those who violate our divine realm will be killed without mercy!"


    Say a word is simple, say a arrogant word is simpler, but, say a word let a person believe deeply, too difficult, and say a arrogant word let a person unreservedly believe, more difficult!


    Now, all the players know that Su Mu said it was the truth!


    A strong sense of superiority and blood filled all members of Ximen''s divine realm, including members of the temple of gods. Everyone''s face was excited. Su Mu was more crazy than ever! It''s so exciting!


    Ha ha, this is Su mu, this is the shadow of God, this is the God realm!!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu turned around, left the dark land, and then came to the sky of the gods hall. He said faintly, "go, find Zhuge guild!"


    All of them turned around excitedly and immediately followed Su Mu and went straight to the south gate where Zhuge guild was located.


    All the gods were excited. All the people were crazy. They followed Su Mu and went straight to the south gate.


    Su Mu was crazy, but someone finished his work. Zhou Wenling directly ordered several teams to block all the city gates except the south gate, just in case.


    Ready for everything, Su Mu came to the sky above the south gate.


    Crash!!


    Countless onlookers, this time crazy rush to the south gate, the entire crowd, directly moved to the south gate, the sea of people has been unable to describe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    South gate!


    When Zhuge muyue saw Su Mu''s figure, she knew that the matter at Ximen had been solved, and the blue and red light just now had told her that Su Mu''s God pet had done it.


    Moreover, she naturally saw the system''s swipe screen announcement, so now Su Mu has no God''s favor!


    However, at this time, everyone''s faces were excited. It seemed that only 400000 people were besieging them, not 4 million people. It seemed that less than a million people in the Shenzhou area were going to kill Zhuge guild.


    Su Mu is suspended in the air, and all the onlookers are shocked and envied. At this time, Su Mu is probably the most famous player in Zhongzhou. No matter what the ranking is, Su Mu should be Zhongzhou Su Mu floating in the air staring at Zhuge muyue. He can feel the heartache of Zhuge muyue, but you can never feel Lao Tzu''s heartache, let alone never The Dharma can not understand Laozi''s understanding of fetters if he understands his original mood!


    Hundreds of thousands of people''s melee occupation, all vertical row in the South Gate of the flat, rear row remote preparation, pastor preparation, the high priest is ready, the whole team, momentum like a rainbow!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Xia Feng and other members of the hall of gods all stood in front of the team. This is an unwritten rule of the hall of gods. In Zeus, it has already been formed. The people who stand in front of the group are always the high-level of the guild rather than the ordinary players.


    So, after everything is ready, Zhuge muyue waves his hand slightly.


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the charge of millions of people sounded, and the whole South Gate ground suddenly vibrated. The players felt that the earthquake was coming. The row by row of people rushed forward, like a computer-generated special effect. However, on the scene, they could not describe the atmosphere and picture.


    The charge of millions of people is so shocking that there seems to be no other word to describe it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xia Feng yelled: "brothers! Go


    "Go


    "Go


    The people of Shenzhou are not concerned about whether they can win or not. What they need is the process of fighting. The group war is no longer defending for defense, but fighting for fighting. That''s all.


    In the whole crowd, all the people were shocked and didn''t know what to say. Which one of the people in the God Kingdom has retreated? No,


    Everyone is charging like a wolf. Everyone seems to be killing others. It''s not to fight more with less, but to beat others in groups. This feeling is very wonderful and shocking.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the team collided with each other. The fierce impact made people almost suffocate. The onlookers didn''t know how to describe it, especially the spectators who watched Su Mu step by step from the dark canyon. They really felt like they wanted to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Shit! Die


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people impact, that kind of scene how spectacular? In the front of the charge player, when the two teams collided together, they were killed by seconds. The first charge killed more than 200000 people. What a terrible thing.


    Then there was a fierce battle!


    Remote, this time crazy output!


    Boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The dense arrows and the magician''s skills were flying all over the sky in an instant. The sky over the South Gate turned into a fighting and gorgeous skill effect. The roaring sound constantly exploded. The whole picture made people open their mouths and could not be closed.


    Boom!


    In a few seconds, the death toll of Shenyu and Zhuge guild exceeded 200000, and that of Zhuge guild exceeded 100000 or even more.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar


    The Goren stone man was no longer the size he had just been, but he still charged and roared in the crowd.


    The people of Zhuge guild, the ropes are flying all over the sky, and the Goren stone man only survived for one minute and then died.


    Zizizi


    Cold ice mage shed tears and flowers, and all his skills were released in an instant. A large number of players were frozen and then killed by the people in the holy land. The whole scene was so warm that people could not describe it. It was so white hot that it could not be described.


    Because the people in Shenzhou were excited, while the people in Zhuge guild were angry, so when the two sides fought, neither side lost the momentum to the other, and the whole scene became balanced.


    Time!


    Ten minutes later.


    There are countless deaths in the divine realm, and less than half of them are left.


    The people of Zhuge guild began to besiege in an instant, and the advantage of the number was reflected again.


    The roaring charge directly leads to the rapid death of the people in Shenyu, because the players in Shenzhou will be attacked by the number of Zhuge guilds as soon as they want to attack, so the death is faster.


    Countless members of the divine realm died and countless players roared wildly.


    "Evil thoughts of starting a mountain!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Ten white lights appear in an instant.


    Summer wind, again dropped 10 levels, and the overall strength, skyrocketed to the current player simply can not compete.


    Boom!


    "Die! Ha ha


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Like a madman like Xia Feng, at this time in the crowd crazy charge, crazy slash, general attack enough to kill players, he is particularly dazzling at this time.


    At this time, lonely life looked at the summer wind, and then an instant impact over.


    When!


    The two suddenly collided.


    But at this time, two people''s weapons confrontation, Xia Feng showed a smile, looked at the lonely life with a sneer: "Damn, do you still remember pointing to the Dragon cliff?"


    Lonely life a Zheng.


    Xia Feng continued to sneer and said: "at that time, Laozi didn''t like you. Damn it, if it wasn''t for elder sister Han, I would have split you at that time!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Ten white lights again!


    Xia Feng, dropped 10 levels again. Every time you drop level, you can extend your skill time. At this time, Xia Feng''s attack power and defense power suddenly increased by 2000 points!


    This


    "Die!"


    Boom!!!


    -65545


    boom!


    In an instant, lonely life was like a shell shot out, all the members of Zhuge were hit and fly behind, and an open space appeared in front of him.


    However, let Xia Feng''s surprise is that his lonely life has not been killed by seconds.


    The summer breeze sneers a, just, if be killed instantaneously still have no meaning.


    "Ha ha! Come on, play with me for a while


    Shua!


    Xia Feng suddenly charged forward, and the members of Zhuge around him were hit and flew when they tried to intercept him. How much did Su Mu''s overall strength improve? Which is what the current players can contend with.


    A jump, Xia Feng''s knife suddenly split down.


    "Go to hell!!! Ha ha


    When!!!!


    A, white silk moment to the back of the summer wind, and then suddenly pull.


    Shua


    Bang!


    Summer wind was pulled out of the whole person, and then instantly fell to the ground.


    The white figure appears in front of the summer wind.


    It''s Zhuge muyue.


    Slowly stood up, Xia Feng looked at Zhuge muyue with a sneer. The goods were just about to speak, but then he saw that Su Mu''s figure came to him."Your opponent, it''s me Su Mu stares at Zhuge muyue.


    Seeing this, Xia Feng laughed wildly: "ha ha! Lonely life, die for Laozi


    "Ah ha ha!"


    Shua Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -55784


    - 54548


    - 64555


    "ha ha


    White light one after another, Xia Feng''s attack all fell on the lonely life. At this time, his lonely life has been killed by seconds. All the members of Zhuge around are stunned. They are very clear about the strength of their lonely life. They are the personal bodyguards of the president.


    Unexpectedly Killed?!


    At this time, the onlookers were more shocked.


    The summer wind in this divine region is not right. It should be Xia Feng, the former commander of Ziyang. Tanima is crazy!


    The fight is not only arrogant and boundless, but also rampant laughter, giving people a feeling of being badly beaten. However, the strength of this guy is beyond doubt. I''m afraid that no one can subdue him except Zhuge muyue.


    The atmosphere of the scene changed again, because the number of people in the holy land began to decrease rapidly, which led to the reduction of the battle scene. Therefore, players can see the changes of the battlefield more clearly.


    "Are the people who follow him so crazy?" Autumn water is also cold from the road.


    Ling Tian is a little envious of the way: "no matter how to say, follow his people, I want to pull over, this kind of group war atmosphere, too difficult to create, and his people, everyone is such a madman, really enviable."


    Qiushui also said with a smile: "in fact, it is because Su Mu is more crazy, so the people below will be so crazy. Otherwise, there won''t be so many neurotic leaders."


    "Ha ha Yes, I will, and vice versa


    At this time, the most shocking is Dong Mingkun, the leader of the former three guilds in China. At this time, his shock can not be expressed at all.


    He saw that Su Mu summoned four gods to kill the three big guilds in Zhongzhou. Now, facing four million people in Zhuge, the people in Shenzhou are not afraid, but charging like wolves one by one.


    And these commanders.


    That Xia Feng was a psychopath, but this kind of neuropathic playing method was very effective. When the atmosphere of the whole divine realm was mentioned again and again, it was estimated that the Shenzhou members with heart disease were going to have an attack. The atmosphere is too exciting.


    And that drunken dream of the world, directly fell to the first level also want to crazy group war.


    Tears fall flowers, it is simply to fight without death, countless punishment skills fall down.


    Ye Qiu, Jiu GUI, Hai Tian Long ye, crazy brother, hawk, Yi Nian Cheng Mo and so on, all the people, which is not a madman like fighting?


    What''s more, the female players in this divine realm How crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    One of the chaotic battlefields is quiet.


    That is where Su Mu and Zhuge muyue are.


    No one bothers them to look at each other. Even, all the people in the battle will deliberately avoid this position. It seems that they dare not and do not want to come to this area. All the combat members seem to have reached an agreement, tacit.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue slowly took a step forward, looked at Su Mu and said, "would you rather let all the gods die in battle than be soft?"


    Su Mu sneers. After you soften up, Zhuge won''t fight again. But, is it possible?


    Seeing Su Mu''s sneer, Zhuge muyue knew that he had asked a very stupid question. If he could soften up, would it still be the shadow of God? Or the shadow of the ghost?


    "Is your body restored?" Zhuge muyue asked again.


    Su Mu''s eyes suddenly looked at Zhuge muyue: "thanks to you, I can''t die!"


    Zhuge muyue felt like a needle pricking his heart. It was really because of himself. However, did he not think that this matter was more of the fault of the dead Qing?


    Zhuge muyue didn''t want to talk about it at the beginning. Fortunately, he was accompanied by violent waves. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t be seen now.


    Love each other, kill each other, perhaps, this is to say oneself and him.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword Qi fell in an instant.


    Zhuge muyue raised his hand slightly, and an array appeared in an instant, and then absorbed the ten thousand swords in the divine realm directly.


    When the sound!


    The sword of Shenyu comes to Zhuge muyue, and she quickly retreats with a white silk entangled in the sword.


    "I know you hate me, but maybe you''re not dead yet!"


    As he rushed forward, Su Mu stared at Zhuge muyue and sneered: "no matter whether she died or not, you caused her jump!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Hum


    The dazzling red light exploded in an instant.


    Su Mu''s whole body was suspended in the air half a meter high, frantically releasing his sword spirit.


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua Shua


    Nine attacks instantly, and Zhuge muyue constantly retreats, constantly retreats, has stabilized the figure.


    Wow


    The white silk jumps and forms a stream of gas in an instant, and WAN Shang''s attacks are all blocked out.


    When the spectators were shocked, they suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhuge Mu Yue could not help frowning.


    At this time, Su Mu opened the phantom. This body method was related to the actual strength. Therefore, in addition to Su Mu''s blood sucking state before, Zhuge muyue knew that Su Mu''s physique might have recovered partly, because the phantom skill was faster.


    When!


    Bang bang!


    Shua Shua


    "Ah..."


    "So fast..."


    Zhuge muyue''s figure has also become a shadow by the way, and instantly entangled with Su mu.


    Dangdang


    I don''t know how bailing can resist Su Mu''s attack. The whole battle scene is full of sound. They are a silver figure and a white figure interwoven with each other.


    And


    When the onlookers were shaking, the zero station looked at the battlefield not far away: "you haven''t recovered completely, you can''t be as fast as her..."


    When!


    -10115


    HISHI


    Su mu, the whole person is repulsed, the sword is inserted in the ground to draw a deep trace, and Su Mu''s figure has been retreating to 20 meters away before it can stop.


    Zhuge muyue looked at Su Mu and said: "now you, speed is not my opponent."


    Su Mu sneered: "is it?"


    "Phantom!"


    The phantom


    "Falling shadow!"


    "Long shadow!"


    "Shadow!"


    "Sky shadow!"


    "Random shadow!"


    "Exploding shadow!"


    "Crazy shadow!"


    The body has become Remnant silk thread general picture


    Su Mu disappeared in an instant.


    In the instant of 0.01 seconds, Su Mu came to Zhuge muyue''s body and sneered: "broken shadow!"


    Ten shadow body method!


    This It''s a continuous figure body method that Su Mu has been unable to use for four years. Because Su Mu is limited in reality, all kinds of functions of his body can''t be displayed. The emergence of Muling makes Su Mu''s function recover 20%, and in the game, ten shadows reappear!


    "What?" Zhuge muyue was shocked.


    Ten shadows represent the ultimate body method of the shadow of God!


    No!


    This is not the ultimate body method, this is his second ultimate, because four years ago Su Mu had a body method called Wan Ying in the game world!Bang!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "I The day


    In an instant, Zhuge muyue''s figure was hit and flew in an instant. All the people saw the picture.


    Su Mu disappeared in his place, appeared in front of Zhuge muyue, and then punched him in the throat.


    Then, Zhuge muyue was shot up, and the white figure flew into the air in an instant. Such a cruel picture makes people can''t bear to look directly at


    However, Su Mu''s figure disappeared again.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the sky where Zhuge muyue was attacked!


    Boom!!!!


    A boxing in Zhuge muyue''s abdomen, she The whole man was shot down again!


    Boom!


    A burst of dust fell to the ground, and Zhuge muyue''s Qi and blood decreased by more than 50000!


    At this moment, all the people were shocked and didn''t know how to say it, because the battle has completely exceeded the limit of the game attribute. At this time, the fight is simply the martial arts in reality!


    Although Su Mu is extremely cruel in this cruel way, it is very important for us to It''s not worth mentioning at all. Girls in every organization have to be beaten and trained 10000 times more cruelly than this, which is nothing to Zhuge muyue.


    But for Zhuge muyue, facing Su Mu''s attack, this moment is more painful.


    Shua


    "Ah..."


    Boom!!!


    With a chuckle, Su Mu felt that his chin was about to fall off.


    Zhuge muyue, this woman, actually hit her chin!


    Bang.


    Su Mu fell to the ground with a back somersault, and then stared at Zhuge muyue.


    "It seems that it''s time to train again." Zhuge muyue laughs.


    Su Mu is hung with a sneer: "this pain, and the death of Qing, which do you feel more painful?"


    Zhuge muyue was angry and held on to this matter. Is it really interesting? It''s been four years since the flight started.


    But Su Mu always can''t forget this matter, which makes Zhuge muyue unable to face Su Mu calmly


    "No more! Ah


    Shua


    Shua


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The picture changes again. Su Mu is hit by one punch at a time, and the whole person seems to have no resistance. Zhuge muyue punches him in the face.


    With a few roars, Su Mu fell to the ground again, then slowly raised his head and wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    Zhuge muyue exclaimed in surprise: "I said that the death of fine, may not be dead!"


    "I know."


    In an instant, Zhuge muyue widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "These two people are really interesting. They don''t need game skills any more. Instead, they use skills to fight. It''s ridiculous."


    Although the players are shocked, they are a little speechless.


    Because Su Mu and Zhuge muyue no longer use game skills, they are all common attacks. Who will die if they fight like this?


    Although the body methods of both of them are very impressive, it is impossible to kill each other if the damage of skills is not enhanced.


    So we all know that at this time, as long as Su Mu and Zhuge muyue use their skills to attack, they will win or lose within a few minutes.


    But no one knows the dispute between them, let alone their resentment.


    In reality, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue are both avoiding this conflict. Both of them are tacit. If they do it in reality, one person will surely die or be seriously injured. With Su Mu''s current ability, it is impossible to be Zhuge muyue''s opponent. Even if it is zero, there is no way to prevent Zhuge muyue from injuring Su mu. Therefore, in reality, they seem to be tacit ¡£


    Zhuge muyue then widened his eyes and looked at Su Mu: "do you know?"


    Su Mu didn''t go on. He looked at Zhuge muyue and said, "no matter what, you can''t escape the blame."


    Shua


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Shift the array!"


    Buzzing, Su Mu''s attack was instantly transferred.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the position of 10 meters on the left instantly explodes, and the skill falls down.


    As Zhuge muyue retreated, he said in surprise, "shadow, you should know that I can''t be completely blamed for this matter..."


    "I don''t blame you, who? Blame me? "


    "Ah


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The two began their skills, and the scene became fierce again.


    Zhuge muyue said in defense: "but four years Can''t you put it down? "


    Su Mu came to Zhuge muyue''s side in an instant, and the long sword pressed her throat directly. Zhuge muyue also entangled the sword of Shenyu with white silk.


    "Then, four years ago, why did you leave me? Did you want to get back together? What do you think love is? "


    "That''s because you ignored me..."


    "Can I give you the cold shoulder if you don''t do that


    "But..."


    Bang!!!!


    Su mu, staring at Zhuge muyue with red eyes, grabbed her throat directly with one hand, and was immediately lifted up.


    Countless people exclaimed, damn it, Su Mu is so stupid. They are girls. How can they treat a girl like this? Even if she is the president of Zhuge guild, she can''t do it. It''s too hard to kill flowers.


    It''s just that very few people know these reasons, at least very few people are present.


    Su Mu pinched her neck and coldly stared at Zhuge muyue and said, "then I ask you, who is the reason for the cutting of hair? What is it for? You tell me the hell


    Su mu, crazy!


    Really crazy!


    The expression has become twisted, the eyes turn red!


    Zhuge muyue is full of shock. Although she is wearing a veil, her eyes are wide at this time. He How do you know?


    How could it be!?


    No one knows about it, raging waves! Not to say!


    No one knows!


    No one knows!


    At this time, the fierce battle of the raging waves suddenly stunned, and then stood in situ to see the direction of Su mu.


    She, the tears in her eyes fell down in an instant!


    That kind of feeling is very painful, the tears seem to have burst the dike, the raging tears simply can''t restrain to fall down, even Zhuge''s members attack her have no any reaction, and the crazy brother can only rush to support.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter?"


    Wild waves, standing still in place, tears crazy down.


    He knows!


    He knows it all!


    Shadow! So you know it all!


    You know why you don''t say it!


    Why don''t you tell me!


    Cut your hair!


    It''s her heart!


    Shua!


    The black figure appears beside the raging waves.


    Zero, coldly way: "this matter mastermind is her?"


    Wild LAN looked at zero one eye, then nodded his head and said, "well, I didn''t expect that the shadow had known for a long time..."


    "You''re stupid. Why don''t you say it?"


    With tears on her face, Su Mu pinched Zhuge muyue''s neck and said, "at the beginning, they were in love..."


    "Silly!"


    With a smile in her tears, she stood in the same place, put her hands on her mouth as an expander and roared: "shadow! I love you! I love you! Ha haShua


    Zero, disappear!


    Again, came to Zhuge muyue and Su Mu''s side.


    "Is it you?"


    Zhuge muyue at this moment, full of shock color, did not answer.


    Zero stood there, his expression became strange. He took a look at Su Mu and said, "your choice is right. Kill her!"


    Zero, disappear again. If you don''t see the regiment war, you don''t take part in it, especially for Zhuge muyue!


    Su Mu sneered: "I think it''s perfect, but what''s the character of frantic? She has no less affection for me than you were four years ago! Do you think, in addition to you, who can force the raging waves to that extent? Ah? You tell me! "


    "Shadow Cough Listen to me


    "Listen to NIMA. Force!"


    "Ah One hand instantly opens the divine grip.


    Boom!!!!


    Zhuge muyue was smashed to the ground in an instant.


    Then, slowly standing up, she stepped back step by step, looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s not what you think It''s not... "


    "Not what? You tell me why Fran Lan''s hair was cut off? That white hair is her life! What''s the reason she can cut off her white hair? If it wasn''t for you! Is it possible for her to do so? Her chest injury! How did it come from? "


    "The wound It''s time to save you... "


    "Fart! You talk to me again! Can''t I see the wound on the chest hurt me twice? Are you a fool to be a Laozi


    Su mu, manic and restless, even furious, this matter, held in his heart for four years!


    The reason why I don''t want to mention is that I want to leave some thoughts for him and Zhuge muyue, but I still can''t resist it!


    Last time he came out of the water with furan and saw the scar on her chest, Su Mu couldn''t help it. Every time he saw that wound, Su Mu''s heart felt like a thousand arrows pierced his heart!


    Raging waves, cutting hair generation head, generation is a hundred lives!!!


    The lives of a hundred remnant souls!


    A hundred loyal brothers!


    One hundred good brothers who are thought worthless by Zhuge muyue!


    This!


    That''s why Su Mu always said that he and Zhuge muyue were not the same people at all!


    "No way It''s impossible to tell you Absolutely impossible Absolutely impossible... "


    Shua!


    She choked Zhuge muyue''s throat again. She didn''t have any resistance, because she knew that even if Su Mu killed her, it was not enough to make up for the incident at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Frantic cry, because hold in the heart for four years.


    She can''t forget this mustard, which is likely to become a cancer in the shadow heart. Therefore, for four years, even though fanlan loved Su mu, she refused to be good with Su mu, because she knew that Su Mu would have a bad feeling because of her time.


    Just, the wild waves did not think of, the shadow, has always been to believe in their own!


    This makes fanlan more crazy in love with Su mu, this blind belief, from the heart of the faith, let the wild LAN feel, shadow, is her true son!


    No woman can resist this feeling.


    Because at the beginning, all the people thought that the hundred lives were because of their own death, including zero, the charm couldn''t let go.


    However, the original shadow, did not say a word, even did not have a cold look at himself, some just encourage and trust!


    This is why fanlan still adores Su Mu incomparably, because she always holds the hope that Su Mu is his lover. Anyone can betray himself, and anyone can not believe in himself, but he can''t!


    The reason why she didn''t ask Su Mu was that she wanted to keep this feeling, because she was afraid that once asked, Su Mu''s answer was not what he imagined, or if he was silent, it would not be what Furlan wanted, and it would also make the feelings between them qualitative.


    However, today, Su Mu directly told the truth!


    He always believed in himself!


    Franlan, a violent woman who has never cried, tears crazily, and even, crying out in public that I love you!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Wild waves, head up and laugh.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a player rushed out.


    Go straight to Su mu.


    Shua


    Domain shield!


    The damage is empty!


    Su mu, instantly opened two defense skills, because the man who rushed over surprised Su mu. After seeing his ID, he couldn''t help opening two defense skills!


    Boom!!!!


    -32454


    the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The accident happened so fast, how did another person appear?


    At this time, the man, slowly back a few steps, and then hugged Zhuge muyue''s shoulder.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Wow Second... "


    "Grade 69?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "It''s a dog''s day. What''s the matter today?"


    "This man..."


    "Evening sky?"


    "Yes, that''s him, second on the list! Grade 69! "


    "Lying trough!"


    "fuck this awesome battle?"


    In addition to ordinary players, Qiushui is also cold, and all the Zhongzhou bigwigs are staring at each other. This evening, however, ranks the second in the ranking list, level 69!


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. The shouts and murders around him were still going on. The regiment war was still going on. However, such a great change had happened here!


    "Shadow, long time no see." Xi Tian, holding Zhuge muyue and smiling at Su Mu Dao.


    Zhuge muyue was shaking all over his body. He didn''t know whether Su Mu knew what happened or what.


    Su Mu stares at Xi Tian coldly. Unexpectedly, he is the second in the ranking list Zhuge''s eldest young master, Zhuge pastoral!


    This man, in real business, is the only one in Zhuge''s family who knows Su Mu and Zhuge muyue''s identity except Zhuge''s owner. Su Mu and this man only met when they were in love with Zhuge muyue four years ago, but they didn''t expect that the game was so powerful.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhuge Mutian said with a smile, "at least you love each other. Even if you don''t have love, you shouldn''t be so cruel? Do you have the heart to pinch Xiao Yue''s neck? "


    "If you''re here to be a lobbyist, you''re done."


    Zhuge Mutian smile: "at that time, there were not many people who knew about it. I happened to be one of them. There are some things you don''t understand. Xiaoyue is not what you imagine."


    Su Mu still didn''t speak. He had a steelyard in his heart.


    Zhuge Mutian walked forward a few steps, looked at Su Mu and said, "since you want to be angry and want to fight, I will accompany you. In reality, I am not your opponent. This reincarnation may be yo."


    Shua!


    Su Mu was shocked by the instant disappearance of the evening sky.


    Boom!!!


    One hit, directly hit Su mu, Su mu, did not open any defense skills, because, there is no time!


    Just standing firm, Su Mu suddenly felt the wave coming from his back.


    When!!!


    The sword blocks.


    Boom! Su Mu''s whole person was attacked again, and Su Mu''s attribute was completely suppressed. Three turn players and three turn equipment were not even Su Mu''s current match. Moreover, the seal of the previous system was slowly taking effect, and Su Mu''s attributes began to decrease sharply.The phantom


    Shua


    Su Mu came to Xi Tian''s body in an instant, but the next second he saw Xi Tian smile.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Fly again!


    Su Mu fell to the ground, and suddenly came to Su Mu''s, and the sword was about to stab.


    When the sound!


    Zero appears in front of Su mu.


    Evening day slightly a frown, way: "zero?"


    Shua


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    At this time, Su Mu also immediately burst into a drink, coupled with zero attack, crazy attack.


    The agility and strength of the three turn players can destroy the second turn players. So even if Su Mu takes part in the battle, he has no time to release his powerful skills. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. However, Xi Tian does not release his skills again. All three of them know that no one can show any weakness.


    Zero Tang Dao comes straight to Xi Tian''s front door. Su Mu''s long sword instantly attacks Xi Tian''s abdomen. Their alliance is seamless. Xi Tian can only avoid one attack. No matter it''s zero or Su Mu''s, he can only dodge one!


    Shua


    Xi Tian''s long sword instantly blocked zero''s Tang Dao. To his shock, another long sword appeared, forming a long gun like weapon, which directly blocked his abdominal attack. The weapon''s style was like that of two swords'' hilts.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Fast rotation, Xi Tian''s attack will directly push Su Mu and zero back.


    The sound of Dangdang.


    Su Mu and zero can not help frowning, this evening, the speed of people smack tongue.


    "Damn it, is this the second best player?"


    "My God, it''s so fast..."


    "How little of their skills are used..."


    "It can''t be used..."


    "Tanima stimulated..."


    When the sound of a few, Su Mu and zero back.


    At this time, Xi Tian smiles, then takes back the sword and says, "you two, come to me after three turns. Now, you are not my opponent."


    Turning around, Xi Tian looked at Zhuge muyue and said, "Xiaoyue, let''s go."


    "Brother..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Pulling Zhuge muyue, they slowly leave the crowd.


    However, after a few steps, Xi Tiandao said: "ZHUGE guild, within two hours, solve the battle and destroy the Shenyu garrison!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Finally, the battle is over.


    God field, defeat.


    The garrison city has been destroyed, and there is no "home" in the whole Holy Land!


    However, the onlookers have not dispersed for a long time. This battle is too exciting and the transformation is incredible.


    I thought that the president of Shenyu was really going to kill flowers, but I didn''t expect that Xi Tian, the second in the list, came, and he seemed to be a member of Zhuge guild.


    And the game has a few hours to go.


    The revival point of Zhongzhou city at this time.


    Countless members of the divine realm were resurrected and filled the square.


    All the people are standing at the resurrection point, they are waiting.


    Wait for Su mu.


    Although the Shenyu resident city is gone, everyone''s morale has been soaring.


    So we didn''t disperse.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly came over, then looked at a member of the gods domain and said with a smile: "brothers, it''s hard!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    With a smile on his face, Su Mu finally said his words for several years. To be honest, Su Mu did not feel depressed and depressed, but felt more happy.


    Later, he went into the city Lord''s house, and then applied for a new resident city again.


    There is money in Shenyu.


    Hundreds of thousands of people rushed to the new station.


    And in the next few hours, the whole state was boiling again.


    Zhuge guild left Zhongzhou and returned to the original city.


    This makes all people can''t help but be forced to fight the divine realm. Why did Zhuge guild leave?


    Didn''t it say that who lost and who left Zhongzhou?


    Now, why did Zhuge guild leave?


    However, Su Mu knew that Zhuge muyue had to do this no matter whether she was in atonement or guilt. If she did not, Su Mu could only leave Zhongzhou with Shenyu, so she could only do so.


    However, as soon as the Zhuge guild left, Zhongzhou was finalized!


    Zhongzhou overlord! God for respect!


    No matter which guild it is, it is not as popular as Shenyu, and its strength has not soared rapidly. Therefore, since today''s reshuffle of Zhongzhou City, I''m afraid no guild in Zhongzhou can compete with Shenyu. Unless it is a League of other guilds, it is not impossible.


    Individual MIP competition is coming, players all know, Zhongzhou, and even the whole reincarnation may be quiet for a period of time, at least until the end of the competition city stage.


    This time, the competition lasts for a month, starting from the small town to the city, that is, Zhongzhou city. Then the second stage will be opened after the players enter the Zhou District.


    Therefore, Zhongzhou is almost certain that there will not be a trade union war like today in a month.


    However, there have been greater changes in the personnel of the divine realm.


    Su Mu sent out all the people in the shrines to let them blossom everywhere, no matter where they went. Every city has its own guild and its own people. Only in this way can we expand the divine realm. If it is limited to Zhongzhou City, there will be little to do.


    Therefore, in addition to the girls in the studio, Su Mu left Xia Feng, and all the others were sent out.


    Zhongzhou in the future period of time, Shenyu is the absolute overlord, no one will actively provoke Shenyu, at least not before the individual MVP competition.


    The opening of the competition also made Su Mu and others helpless. At this time, when the city stage was opened, it also represented that experts like Xitian would also participate and appear in this stage.


    In other words, it is just a matter of whether Su mu can win the top three in the individual competition of Zhongzhou city.


    Before going offline, franlan found Su mu.


    They stood on the wall of the new residence, blowing with prestige.


    "Shadow, you always know it, don''t you?"


    Su Mu chuckled, then touched his short white hair, and said, "in those days, you valued the white hair of this head as much as homosexual life, and all of a sudden you cut it short. I believe that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Because of the wild Lan''s character, if she did it, she would choose to commit suicide instead of cutting her hair.


    This is the raging waves.


    Therefore, Su Mu always believed that the life of the hundred remaining souls was not her work.


    "But..."


    "Sorry, lan..." Su Mu murmured.


    After hearing the words, frantic LAN hung up a smile and leaned directly on Su Mu''s shoulder. Su Mu''s words were enough.


    Because Su Mu and Zhuge muyue were in love at the beginning, it was not surprising that Su Mu preferred Zhuge muyue. Since there was no evidence from the beginning to the end, Su Mu couldn''t excuse the fury. Now that it has been explained, the mustard in fanlan''s heart has been erased.


    "Lan...""Well?"


    "She may still be alive..."


    "What?" Furlan suddenly surprised, and then looked up at Su mu in dismay.


    Su Mu looked at the outside of the city and nodded: "I may have seen her..."


    Franlan''s eyes widened and his expression was inconceivable. Everyone in the organization knew that the man who was the soul of the war and Su Mu had already jumped out of the plane and died. Although there was no dead body found at that time, the area was mountainous, and no one could survive.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it either. But today Zhuge muyue''s words make me believe that she may still be in this world..."


    "But if she is still alive, she will find you for the first time. How could she possibly..."


    "I know, I''ll understand when I find her..."


    "Do you know where to find her?"


    "Know..."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Game offline.


    Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed and then took up the tower of the divine realm in a daze.


    Three goddesses, all sealed for good.


    Does this mean that you will never be able to call?


    Su mu can''t help but blame himself. He is still too impulsive. Although he has discussed with Muling before, Su Mu still feels a little guilty.


    "Blue water!"


    "Empress!"


    "Muling!"


    Su Mu called three times without any response.


    In the end, is that the result?


    If these three goddesses can''t be summoned, how can the Divine Land suit go on? Or do you have to wait until the next God appears to lift the seal?


    Su Mu is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Although Zhongzhou has been basically finalized, its future development is still more troublesome.


    In particular, he Yang''s death, Su Mu really did not know what to do.


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    Three lights appear in the room, one blue, one red, one green


    Su Mu opened his eyes and watched the three lights appear. However, the bodies of the three goddesses did not appear, which made Su Mu frown.


    "Water blue? Empress? Linger? Can you hear me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Three rays of light floated in the room for a while, then disappeared and returned to the tower of God.


    Muling said that there was a way to curb the systematic punishment, but now it seems that Muling was comforting herself. She, the empress and Shuilan wanted to help themselves. Su Mu was moved by this little wooden spirit.


    Taking back the tower of Shenyu, Su Mu went down to eat with the people, and then returned to his room to prepare for bed.


    However, after returning to the room, Su Mu saw zero standing outside the window.


    "I found her, as you guessed, not in Kyoto, but in Haitian city." Zero.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I knew this woman couldn''t go to Kyoto. Give me the position."


    "Are you sure you want to find her now?"


    "Sure."


    "Tell her in advance?"


    "Is it necessary?" Su Mu looks at zero a little strangely.


    The latter nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you below."


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian city, a civilian dangerous building.


    A two bedroom room with only 30 square meters.


    An old TV, an old sofa, a tea table, simple and incredible, in this era, this lifestyle has been very rare.


    In the room, boxes of instant noodles are placed in the corner. Although the furniture is shabby, it is clean. There is only a bed and a zipper carrying wardrobe in the bedroom, and there is no other furniture.


    However, in such a dilapidated room, there is a valuable game room.


    At this time, a girl slowly came out of it.


    Pure white short hair, the hair root is white, looks very amazing, the girl''s white cheek and white hair form a very perfect match, especially the girl''s eyeball, light gray and blue, at first glance looks like the people of western countries, but look carefully and feel like Chinese people, a little bit of mixed blood.


    Her slim figure shows incisively and vividly at this time, because she is wearing a set of white inner garment, and the tall double peaks extrude a deep white gully. The flat abdomen and the perfect legs make people spurt blood.


    She hung a smile, and then walked out of the bedroom, and then slowly opened the instant noodles box, which is the kind of bag, without the box, and then made the electric kettle. After doing these things, the girl went back to the bedroom, and then opened the wardrobe to find clothes and go out conveniently, because There was no separate toilet in the room.


    She is the raging waves in reality!


    After returning to China, he announced to suspend all business and withdraw from the organization. The penalty is However, it cost a lot of liquidated damages to withdraw from Zeus, and this amount of liquidated damages directly ruined the whole family.


    It seems impossible, but in fact, people like them can''t save all the money they earn because they don''t know when they will leave the world, so money is just a number for them.


    In the villa of the U.S. empire, franlan didn''t sell it, because there was her memory of shadow, so she carried the debt alone.


    Zeus''s position liquidated damages can be borne, but on the other side of the spirit, the raging waves can not afford it, because the remnant soul organization does not allow its members to retire, unless you die!


    Therefore, franlan and Mei and quack doctors created a fake death, and bought the relationship network of various personnel departments of remnant soul. In this way, fanlan left the remnant soul directly, but only spent money So far, in addition to a villa in the US empire, she owes five million dollars.


    Why did you quit the ghost? I''m afraid only Su Mu and Zhuge muyue know about it.


    Why are you so poor? Because in China, the forces of war spirits are also there. Only by hiding in such slums can they escape Zhuge muyue''s investigation. Moreover, since fanlan was a child of a poor family since childhood, it doesn''t matter what kind of life he lives.


    While picking clothes, the girl swearing and swearing: "I think my mother is No. 1. Now I eat instant noodles and grab the toilet with others. It''s really NIMA egg pain!"


    "Do you have any eggs?" Suddenly a voice came.


    Wild LAN Leng in situ, motionless, but then heard the master of this voice is who.


    She turned around in surprise and saw Su Mu and zero standing at the door of the room.


    However, Su Mu''s eyes were blurred. At this time, he understood why he wanted to go now? Why don''t you inform the Furlan?


    Fanlan, at any rate, is also the number one character of the remnant soul. He or she has a villa with tens of millions of assets. However, the current Furlan is even poorer than the poor families in China!


    In this scene, Su Mu couldn''t restrain his tears.


    "Wow, ha ha, shadow Shadow... "


    Frantic, like crazy rushed over, and then directly hugged Su mu, and crazy kiss to Su Mu''s lips.


    They hugged each other crazily, and Su Mu''s tears fell. However, frantic Lan was wearing a very satisfied and surprised smile and kissing Su Mu crazily.This woman, completely did not care about her side there is a zero, crazy kiss degree, let people blush!


    Su Mu also kisses her crazily. This woman, for her own sake, has fallen to such a degree. Although Su Mu knows that if franlan wants to, she can not use it. However, Su Mu knows that franlan hiding here must be to avoid the soul of war. There is another thing. This slum is where Su Mu and Heyang lived together!


    This silly girl! She still remembers this address. It was just Su Mu who casually mentioned it. What a fool!


    So Su Mu grabs the head of wild LAN directly and kisses wildly


    They hugged each other for five minutes.


    Crazy LAN ha ha laughs, that pair of eyeballs is beautiful to the extreme.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were still red: "are you stupid? You can''t say that you can stay in a five-star hotel every day, but it''s OK to buy a house? "


    "Hey, hey..." The wild LAN laughs and does not speak looked to zero.


    Don''t look at the zero at this time and hum.


    "Why, zero, do you want to have a bite? Come on, I don''t hate your bad breath. "


    "You have bad breath


    "Shadow, do I have bad breath?"


    Su Mu wants to cry without tears. Can these two people live a little better? When will they meet.


    With a bang, Su Mu directly hit the bottom of the raging waves and pretended to be angry: "go and get dressed."


    "Hey, hey, OK, you wait for me for a while..." With that, frantic ran into the bedroom, like a little girl to hear someone take her to the playground as happy, let people can not help feeling that the whole room is a happy atmosphere.


    Looking at the happy back of wild LAN, Su Mu smiles slightly, this silly girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    In the room, Su Mu was a little nostalgic, all of them for more than ten years. The dangerous building has not been demolished, and the rooms here are familiar. In those days, Su Mu and Heyang lived in such a room. There were middle schools not far away.


    In a moment, the raging waves dressed.


    A white waistcoat with navel exposed, a denim vest with a mouth open, and a normal jeans under.


    "Now that you are here, shall we go out for dinner?" The raging waves directly held Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu nodded: "let''s go."


    Leaving the room, the three people of Su Mu walked in the familiar street, and they could not forget the things of the year, so they went quietly through the road.


    Waiting for the busy area, the raging LAN looked at the Zero Road: "Hello, don''t you be a light bubble? You don''t get out of here? "


    "Cut" zero and turn straight away.


    "Hey, shadow, how do you know I am in Haitian city?" When the storm saw zero, the cold light bulb left, he pulled Su Mu''s arm, as if he was hanging on him.


    Su Mu stared at her and said, "I said it that year. You live here? And you still have noodles? What pity to pretend! "


    "Cut, I also said that I must go to the place you lived for a while, and also eat noodles all year round, just like you! When did the old lady talk


    Although so, Su Mu knows that the wild LAN should really have no money, and the money in the game may not be transferred. After all, she still owes so much money. But people like crazy LAN can live better if she wants, after all, they are the members of the disabled.


    Just because she said she wanted to live in the place she lived in and experience her life, the woman would eat the bubble noodles and live in the dangerous building? I''m in the clothes of NIMA.


    Find a still clean hotel, and the two sat down.


    "Shadow, the soul is now in a mess, you will not go back..."


    "Is there a quack in charge? Besides, the Eastern Europe has also stopped. The soul of war has done nothing. We have nothing to do back. It''s you. Why quit the ghost? "


    Su Mu was still a little angry and moved. I''m afraid most of the reasons for this woman leaving the ghost are still because of her. There are too many things happened in these years, so it can not be said.


    While frantic side to Su Mu Jiacai side side eats: "no, there are many tasks, I don''t want to live like that, so left, besides, the old lady is deliberately to experience life, don''t make you face moved, Niang really no money?"


    "Then borrow me five million, just as I don''t have money."


    Poof!


    The wild LAN almost did not spray out the dish, she looked up at Su Mu scolded: "you his mother can not take care of my mood ah?"


    Su Mu smiled, then watched the raging waves devour the tiger, the soul of the people, everyone eat is the same habit, wolf gobbling is a more restrained.


    I have been waiting for the frenzy to finish their meal and they leave the hotel and then press the road.


    After su Mu learned that Zhuge came back after returning home, and the domestic fury was not intended to experience life. Here, the wild hills also found out the whereabouts of Yena, which made Su mu more moved. The woman, crazy LAN, who intentionally lived here, was not an intentional move. Sometimes, she was really moved by Su mu.


    Yena, Kyoto, is a child of a rich family. After she was well-off with Heyang, her parents were very happy. Because Heyang was the person who heard people in Kyoto, she wanted to get married quickly. Only later, the death of Heyang appeared, so it couldn''t be done. However, her family left Kyoto.


    The information of the storm is that Yena is in Haitian city, and it seems that the family has come here, even the relatives and families have not been.


    Since we know the whereabouts of Yena, Su Mu must go there. At least, we should ask about the past. What Chen Yongqi and Luo Jing said are not enough to find out the real cause of death of Heyang.


    But because Yena''s parents are on night shift, so fury suggests to go to Yena at night.


    Therefore, they have been wandering in the snack street for an afternoon. The raging hills are very excited. After all, they lived in the place where Su Mu lived when he was a child. So the wild hills were rare to be rough and even like a little girl.


    It was until night.


    The two people came directly to a residential building.


    Crow the door, for the raging waves, hand to hand.


    The two came directly into Jena''s room.


    At this time, Yena was rubbing her long hair with a towel. A beautiful girl, about 25-6, was rubbing her hair out of the bathroom, and stopped in the place when she saw the two.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m a friend of Heyang." Su Mu pulled the stool and sat down.


    Yena heard words and then rushed into the room frantically, bangdang closed the bedroom door.


    The wild hills ha ha ha a smile, walked directly past, three down five to two open the door, leaning on the door way: "hide through the first, hide 15? Someone will be looking for you sooner or later. "Ye Na, this time trembling squat on the bed, dare not look up at the raging waves.


    Su Mu came in and said, "as long as you say it, I guarantee your safety."


    Judging from ye Na''s performance, this matter definitely has something to do with her.


    "I I don''t know I don''t know anything. How did he Yang die? I don''t know. I don''t know... "


    Su Mu and Fran LAN look at each other, and then the woman directly takes out a pistol. Su Mu is confused. Are you a little violent?


    "Ah Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... "


    Where have ordinary people seen pistols? However, because of Heyang''s relationship, ye Na knows some forces in Kyoto, so Furlan takes out a pistol, and she doesn''t have to doubt whether it''s true or not.


    "Don''t you just say it? If we have any malice, we will come in the daytime. Now your parents are not here. Let''s say it, so as not to trouble your parents Su Mu Dao.


    Ye Na carefully began to look at Su Mu and said, "you Are you really a friend of Heyang? Not a person who hears others? "


    "What do you think? It really has something to do with their family? "


    "No, it''s not Let me go. You can let me go, Wuwu... "


    The girl, she said, began to cry.


    Su mu can understand that, after all, there was a human life, and it was also related to some forces in Kyoto. It was strange that she was not afraid. But what ye Na said just now surprised Su mu. If it was really consistent with her own guess, there was no way to further investigate this matter! Su Mu frowned.


    "I don''t have patience. Kill her. Anyway, Chen''s family will go there."


    "Ah, don''t..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Night.


    From ye Na''s home, Su Mu''s mood has not been very good, and the frenzy is also a bit muddled, because things are too dramatic, too incredible, even in TV dramas, there is no such performance.


    The whole thing actually makes people cry and laugh, even can''t continue. No wonder Chen Yongqi of Yunhai city would rather die than tell the truth. Besides crying and laughing, the water in this is very deep, and the deep raging waves feel that the forces of remnant souls can''t completely get involved. It''s just terrible.


    However, furan also knows that Heyang is more important to Su Mu than anyone else. After all, he grew up together and shared weal and woe. Su Mu''s eyes even have Heyang. How can this relationship make su Mu give up the investigation?


    Fanlan knows that it''s absolutely impossible. It''s just that Su Mu is too embarrassed to continue


    Su Mu sat in the room of the raging waves and bowed his head.


    "Shit!"


    Bang!


    The whole table top of the tea table was smashed in an instant. Su Mu''s eyes glared in front of him, and the blood vessels on his arm were about to burst out.


    "Oh, my mother is just such a table. How can I put things when you''re abandoned by my mother? You compensate me


    Su Mu Wan didn''t expect such a big change in the whole thing. It involved the Yan Family and the Zhou family in Kyoto. The alcohol corridor of the alcohol family had been involved in the matter. Su Mu had known for a long time that there were still these two families, even There is a family that Su Mu didn''t think of!


    Damn it, Su Mu now feels that returning home to investigate Heyang is simply It''s unnecessary Su Mu didn''t use this word wrong. It''s a little superfluous.


    However, Heyang is Su Mu''s brother after all. If the whole thing can''t be solved, Su Mu will feel guilty all his life, and now Su Mu wants to give up.


    I really don''t want to go on.


    "LAN, do you want me to continue to investigate?"


    Furlan poured a cup of water and handed it to Su mu. Then he sat down beside Su Mu and said, "don''t think about it. It''s not something you can control, let alone someone else."


    Su Mu shook his head: "I just didn''t expect that a Heyang could be involved in so many things. You said that he had left home and heard about others'' abandonment. Why would he be missed by so many people?"


    Su Mu has almost learned the whole story from ye Na, and ye Na is a poor little girl. She is also a victim of the whole incident. As for the process, Su Mu doesn''t want to say.


    It''s so annoying!


    Crazy Lan said: "Kyoto over there, alcohol family, Yan family, Zhou family, you certainly will not let go? Oh, the Zhou family may still have some vitality, because the second sister-in-law... "


    Su Mu was speechless.


    "Then, you can''t move the last two families, can''t you? What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you move again. Do you say that? "


    "That''s why I''m angry. What the hell is this? I don''t understand. Heyang has become abandoned. He Yang has to be treated like this. Damn it, I really want to slap this family to death! " Su Mu held the water cup tightly.


    Furlan slowly leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and said: "shadow, don''t think so much. Zhuge family is still covetous. Don''t think about anything else. You''d better prepare for Zhuge family."


    "ZHUGE family is a fart!"


    "But they won''t let you go..."


    "What should come will come. Don''t worry. It''s you. Is it really comfortable to live here? Move out tomorrow, find a better house and buy one. I''ll send you zero tomorrow


    "Well, are you a foster aunt?" Franlan laughs. At this time, she must arouse Su Mu''s emotion. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu also has no way to deal with the fury. This violent woman has been restrained in front of her. If other people are angry in front of her, she may not know her parents who have been beaten up. She really can''t bear to see others lose their temper


    They were silent for a while, and then they said, "are you going to tell my sister-in-law?"


    "Hear people purple cold?"


    "Well."


    Su Mu shook his head: "absolutely can''t, this matter before the truth, absolutely can''t let her know, and you, mouth tight."


    "You don''t know if my mouth is tight, girl. Why don''t you try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re so fuckin ''dirty.


    After half an hour, Su Mu got up and said, "OK, now that we have found Ye Na, we have almost understood the process of the matter. I''m going back. Tomorrow you will remember that you must move out and buy a house."


    "Why don''t you invite me to the apartment?" Wild LAN Du mouth, a little sour.


    Su Mu laughed, then touched his short hair and said, "who says that you don''t know what vinegar tastes like? Are you jealous now


    "Who would like to do the same, not to go." Fury opens Su Mu''s way of hand gambling.


    Su Mu is helpless. This apartment is not his at all. Besides, Wen Ren''s arrival to the East is also Wen''s property. So Su Mu had thought about moving out the whole studio a few days ago.If you want to live with Wenren Zihan, Zhou Wenling is sure to come. Other girls, needless to say, must follow Wenren Zihan. So Su Mu doesn''t expect to live alone with Wenren Zihan. Now there is another big storm. Su Mu really needs to buy an apartment, otherwise it''s not enough to live in.


    In fact, Su Mu''s plan is to go to Kyoto in a few days. But now that he Yang''s real cause of death has been found out, Su Mu has changed his plan again, because it is so unexpected that Su Mu didn''t even expect such a thing to happen.


    Leaving the dangerous building, Su Mu stood on the street and looked at the girl and said, "go back. After a while, I''ll let you live with me."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Wild LAN ran over, holding Su Mu''s hand with both hands and shaking it like a coquetry: "shadow, don''t go today I want to sleep with you... "


    Poof!


    Su Mu wants to die. Can you be more reserved? Can you think of a woman a little bit? Can you not be so straightforward? Even if it''s rolling sheets, I sleep with you, right?


    To tell you the truth, after these days, Su Mu understood a lot of unsolved mysteries in those years. For the raging waves, Su Mu had never had the heart to start. Now, Su Mu really didn''t know what to do. It was enough to hear Zihan and Zhou wenzero. In addition, he also added a charm. Su Mu felt that he had not restrained himself when he returned home, but even more so than when he was still alive It''s crazy. Is that really good?


    How to account for the purple cold? Su Mu is really the first two big now.


    "Can you..." Crazy LAN lowered his head, but his eyelids were looking up at Su mu. He looked forward to his charming appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "LAN."


    "Ang..." The raging hills looked up at Su mu.


    The latter laughed: "you said, if I were not with Zhuge muyue, would you give me to strong women directly?"


    "Poof..."


    The wild LAN looked at Su Mu and said: "in that case, if you were not the only one who was involved in the pastoral moon, I, Meixiang, and Shuangshuang, he would have died and cleared up, even Well, we may all be with you. No one in our profession cares about it. "


    Su Mu nodded. This occupation, indeed, was that no one cared about the confusion of the relationship. Basically, it was unwritten regulations of internal industry, but only physical needs. There was no moral restriction. Su Mu really missed the days at that time, and said that he would not go back at any time.


    "OK, go to bed early. Remember to buy a house with zero tomorrow."


    The fury of the land pulled the hands of the Su mu.


    "What''s wrong? You really want to sleep me? "


    "Then kiss me..."


    Su Mu hung up his smile, then went directly to the side of the raging waves, and then held her left ear head in one hand and kissed it directly.


    Crazy LAN, a woman, crazy to let people go, she desperately Pro Su mu, has been waiting for both people to breathe to stop.


    Looking at Su Mu leaving the figure, the raging haha laughed, hands on his butt tiptoe to look at him and said: "one day the old lady will sleep you, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment, Suu Mu looked at it for a while, and then sat in bed and continued to take out the God tower.


    With the appearance of three rays, Su Mu stood up, at this time, the blue light directly formed the figure of the goddess of water and blue, and then stood at the front of Su mu.


    The blue water turned around, and then hung a moving smile and pulled Su Mu: "Susu, the blue comes out..."


    Su Mu was really moved. I''m afraid the three goddesses were negotiated. One day before the regiment war, Su Mu and Muling talked to each other. She said that she could kill mortal players. Although there would be scourge, she could overcome them. Now, it seems that this is only their comfort statement. The system seal has always been sealed.


    "Blue water, thank you." The way of Su Mu moving.


    The goddess of water and blue was wearing a sweet smile, and the diamond mark on her forehead was shining with blue light. She smiled while she pulled Su Mu and said, "it''s OK. Both sister Wu Di and Wuling know that Su Su needs us, so even being sealed is OK."


    "How can I lift this restriction?" Asked Su mu.


    Without saying their equipment problems, only three goddesses were permanently sealed enough to make su Mu feel sad. Now the goddess of water and blue appears in the real world, so it is proved that the wood spirit did not deceive herself completely, maybe there was a real way.


    "Actually, sister ling''er didn''t cheat Su Su. We killed the players and was sealed. But Susu could go to our world and find the crystal stone of our three characters, and then we could remove the system seal. Linger Sister said that the main brain seal of reincarnation can not completely cause permanent pressure on us. Reincarnation world is not just your person Class developed games are so simple. "


    "Not as simple as the game? Can it be as realistic as in the novel? " Su Mu is a little ridiculous.


    "It may not be possible, but the memory of aqua blue is limited, and sister linger and sister female emperor can not say that they still come, so let the blue come out."


    "By the way, how can you only appear by yourself?" Su Mu looked around, and the smell of the female emperor and the wood spirit was completely absent.


    In principle, being permanently sealed is also a combination of three goddesses, but now only Aqua appears.


    "Well, since being restrained by the reincarnation law, sister linger opens the reincarnation of the gate of life, and then we three appear in the gate together. Although restricted by the law, it is not the same as the system prompt that Susu saw. In short, ask sister linger about this matter. I appear to open the gate of the world of God."


    "The world of God?" Su Mu was stunned. However, the explanation of the goddess of water and blue was still able to understand that the wood spirit restrained the punishment of the system law through the reincarnation of the gate of life. Now, only one of them can appear in front of themselves, which can be water blue, or female emperor, and even wood spirit. The reason why Su Mu chose to make Aqua appear may be because of the ability of aqua blue power.


    "Yes, it''s where we live. Don''t Susu want to see it?" The goddess of water and blue smiled, and this smile was a little weird.


    The ability of the goddess of water and blue is a four-dimensional world, and can open the world of four-dimensional reincarnation a hundred years ago. It is proved that the goddess has the control of time and space. Although it sounds a little exaggerated, Su mu can be sure that if the goddess can open her full-time ability, she may directly transmit herself to the reincarnation after tens of thousands of years.


    For the control time of water system, Su Mu did not know how to explain it. Maybe he could find the God of time and space to understand.


    WowWith the opening of the water gate of Shuilan goddess, she took Su Mu directly to go in. Like the first time, the eight water gates appeared in front of Su mu, and one door was the four-dimensional reincarnation, and the other seven doors opened a white one.


    The water blue goddess took Su Mu to the white water gate and said, "this is the main god world. Susu, after you go in, the God Kingdom suit will become all. Some gods with high character will recognize your identity. Don''t worry. They can only respect you and will not hurt you. However, gods with character lower than 5 will not recognize you and will treat you as intruders Be careful. "


    Su Mu stupidly looked at the white door and said, "do you mean that the higher gods don''t have to worry, the lower gods will attack me?"


    "That''s what it means."


    "What a wonderful flower..."


    "Hee hee, Su Su, go in and find the element temple. Take back the three spirit stones: fire spirit, water spirit and wood spirit. Then you can restrain the eternal seal of reincarnation." The water blue goddess is very happy today. She always talks with a smile.


    Su Mu nodded and was ready to enter the world of God. He was also very curious. What kind of world is this world called the god world? Is it a world full of gods?


    However, before Su Mu went in, the goddess of water blue quickly called out, "Su Su You, after you go in... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The water blue goddess''s face turned red at this time, then slightly lowered her head and said, "no, nothing. In short, Susu, you want to calm! Mm-hmm, be calm... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Su Mu looks at the red face of the blue goddess. What is this? I just want to go to her world. Why blush?


    And look at the blue goddess''s expression is also embarrassed to say.


    "Susu Go in... " The water blue goddess blushed more and more lovely, then turned her back to Su mu.


    Su Mu shook his head a little funny. What is this girl playing with.


    "Susu..." The goddess of blue water suddenly said: "the goddess sister let me tell you that she remembered some things, saying that it can help you remove the toxins from your body."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "what?"


    "The elder sister of the empress said that it was not necessary for mu Ling''s character to rise above 5 in order to completely eliminate the toxin. She said that it was only necessary to find the supreme god of space-time elements."


    Su Mu looks at the goddess of water blue, space-time elements? It''s not in the seven elements.


    In addition to these, the goddess of water blue did not say anything more. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, because, what''s the relationship between the supreme god of time and space and Mu Ling''s treatment of himself?


    Or is it that the supreme god of time and space can control time and space, and then regulate the heyday of Muling?


    Su Mu thought for a while and didn''t have any clue. Moreover, Su Mu was not so anxious about this matter, so he said to Shuilan and walked into the white water gate.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s whole body is light, and then the white light makes Su Mu close his eyes.


    With two thumps, Su Mu suddenly felt as if he had landed from a high altitude.


    When Su Mu opened his eyes, he was shocked.


    The world here


    There are sea of clouds floating everywhere, and there are floating mountains in full view. However, these floating mountains are different from those seen in samsara, because each of these floating mountains is of different colors, some are red, some are blue, some are light blue, and some are black, white and various colors.


    These colors seem to represent all kinds of elements around these floating mountains.


    And every floating mountain will have a palace looming in the sea of clouds.


    Su Mu''s location is also a floating mountain. However, Su Mu is standing on the edge of a huge stone, and in front of him is a small green pool.


    When Su Mu looked at the past, his eyes widened, your mother!


    "Hee hee..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter came in an instant. Su Mu now has a pig Bajie who is watching the fairy bathing.


    In this pool, three girls are playing in the water, and they are all naked. Because the water in the pool is very clear, Su mu can directly see the whole body of the three girls.


    "Who?"


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    Three girls fly up in a flash. Su Mu looks up and sees Three naked girls, in the air, suddenly wave their hands, and then three white silk sands fly in an instant, directly around the girl''s chest, and then through the bee waist wrapped the most secret place, but, these silk sands, are transparent ah!


    Blood spurting!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu did not have any response, but saw the attack of the three girls fell down in an instant. With a few roars, Su Mugen could not avoid it and directly raised his hand to block it.


    -455


    - 355


    - 421


    Su Mu was a little surprised.


    "Who are you?" At this time, a girl wrapped in white sand stood on the boulder in front of Su Mu''s body and drank.


    The other two girls also fell down, but Su Mu was still a little confused, because he could completely look at the girls'' bodies. NIMA''s transparent white silk was wrapped in her body, but there was no silver in this place?


    What''s more, the three girls are not any different. It seems that this kind of dress has no influence on them. On the contrary, it is quite natural.


    Suddenly, Su Mu thought of the water blue goddess''s blushing face. Did she just want to tell herself that NIMA was naked in this so-called God world?


    Shit.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight opens, detects 50% of the information, reading. "


    Cloud spirit lv500


    Qi and blood: 8 billion


    Energy: 1.2 billion


    skills:???


    Introduction: cloud Island 3 character gods, immortal.


    Three girls, all have the same ID, that is to say, these girls are gods?


    How many ghosts are there in kenima''s 8 billion Qi and blood?


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with breaking into the cloud island? " It seems that Bing Mu continued to stare at Bing Su''s three girls.


    Su Mu was also very curious. With such a high level and such a strong attribute, he had only a few hundred damage just now?When he opened his own property panel, Su Mu took a look. Except for his name, all of them were question marks, which made Su Mu disappointed.


    Because the goddess of water blue said that when she entered the world of God, she could get all the attributes of the Shenyu suit. Now all of them are question marks, which directly destroyed Su Mu''s wish. That is to see what the grade of Shenyu suit is.


    "Is this the cloud island? Where is the elemental temple? " Su Mu tries his best to restrain his physiological reaction. You motherfucker, these three girls are very beautiful, with first-class figure, snow-white skin, and the milk. The red spots on the top of the peak, plus a bunch of hair in the transparent silk sand under the girl''s body, who can''t afford the physiological reaction?


    "Are you going to the elemental temple?" The three girls looked at each other and disappeared instantly.


    Boom!!


    Su Mu instantly felt the dynamic fluctuation around him. There was no reaction at all. The attack of the three girls fell directly.


    Su mu can only take out the sword of the divine realm and wave it forward.


    But


    Su Mu was confused, because the sword of Shenyu was blue with a strong purple halo. Even Su Mu seemed to feel amazing


    Is this the color of the whole sword of Shenyu?


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu was even more shocked, because after the sword of Shenyu was waved out, a huge purple light appeared in the air instantly, and then tore the void, which directly broke the air!


    Boom!!


    "Ah..."


    -1.545 billion


    - 1248 million


    - 1.721 billion


    the three girls were hit and fly, and then disappeared in the sky.


    And Su mu A face full of stupidity.


    This NIMA


    Isn''t NIMA a a little evil? Is Lao Tzu a fool?


    Su Mu Gang just subconsciously waved the sword of the divine realm, and then opened the void in front of him?


    What about the three five hundred level gods? Billions of damage? And disappear into the world by yourself?


    Right in front of me, the void was out of tune with the surrounding color, like a hole in the human body, but the gap was slowly merged and recovered in a short second.


    Su Mu was shocked and looked at the sword in his hand: "is this the attribute of the whole Shenyu suit? A common attack, more than a billion damage? Damn it


    This is a little exaggerated, but in front of us, Su Mu has to admit that the damage value of more than one billion yuan is just a drop in the sky. According to this rhythm, if he gathers all the Shenyu suits in reincarnation and then upgrades all of them, what grade of boss in reincarnation can not be killed instantly?


    However, Su Mu thought of the empty boss of Shengxu. He had three billion Qi and blood, and his grade was only the level of true God, and the level was only level 20. If he met the real God boss above level 80 in the future, would his Qi and blood reach 10 billion?


    You are young!


    The life of the monsters in reincarnation is getting higher and higher, which is a bit unbearable rhythm. But now, Su Mu has directly met the God boss of several hundred levels, and his common attack has reached more than one billion damage. This is a bit of a dream for NIMA.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the element temple, a woman suddenly opened her eyes, then slowly sat up and murmured, "here he is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Unfold the blade.


    Su Mu flew into the air in an instant. However, his flight altitude was not limited. In the reincarnation, the flying height of the blade was at most 50 meters. Now, Su Mu has reached the position of several hundred meters in the air, and can continue to rise.


    That is to say, all the attributes of Shenyu suit are very adverse after finishing all of them. Su Mu is more and more itchy now. He wants to know the attribute data and grade of Shenyu suit, but they are all question marks.


    During the flight, Su Mu looked at countless islands. Under his body, each of these islands was like a fairyland. Everywhere, we could see strange plants, waterfalls, and streamers of various colors constantly rotating around the islands.


    Su Mu also found that as long as he did not get close to the streamer of each island, he would not be hated by the gods above, because Su Mu had already seen various gods in the island in the air.


    There are not only goddesses, but also male gods. These male gods are dressed in clothes, and all the goddesses are wrapped in a transparent silk. You can see them through the silks no matter whether they are double chests or the most secret places. It''s just


    Su Mu flew for about ten hours. He also had a certain understanding of the world and why the blue goddess blushed.


    What''s more, Su Mu also figured out why they didn''t wear clothes when they met the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire.


    Muling was wearing clothes at that time. How to explain this? Is it not a plane?


    Su Mu has heard a saying that things will go against the extreme. Of course, when human beings reach the extreme, they will return to the primitive times, that is, the era without clothes, and the people who wear clothes will become alien. Su Mu now has a feeling that, NIMA, the whole world, only Su Mu wears more


    In front of him, Su Mu slowed down his flight because a large floating island appeared in front of him, and the colorful colors flowing around the island were different from all the islands.


    "It should be here." Su Mu flew down directly.


    When Su Mu met those Colorful streamers, all the people on the island, oh, God, looked at Su mu. Then, countless lights and shadows flew over and surrounded Su mu.


    Su Mu''s location is a huge stone bridge, and the gods flying over, male and female, all stare at Su mu with angry faces.


    "Bold little God, how dare to break into the element temple!" A girl looked at Su Mu and said.


    All the gods around him took out their weapons, and everyone''s face was full of anger, which made Su Mu feel strange. Even if they knew that someone had broken into their own island, the first thing they had to ask was their own purpose, right?


    And now, how does it mean to have a fight?


    Shua


    When


    Boom!!!!


    Dozens of gods attacked in an instant, and almost all the skills hit Su mu.


    Su mu, at this time, has a transparent shield, and all the attacks are miss!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but crack his mouth. The goddess of water blue was right. He was here. All the high-level gods should respect themselves, and the gods with lower character were just vegetable chickens.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly opened the shield into the stone bridge.


    "The element temple is the forbidden area of element God area. You can''t let him in and attack!"


    Countless gods instantly bombard the release of skills. All skills in Su Mu''s eyes are the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. However, releasing them here is affected by the position of the people. The range of skills and the strength of destroying the surrounding environment are not enough.


    Su mu, on the other hand, has a defense shield on his body. All the attacks fall on him are invalid attacks of miss.


    Therefore, Su Mu walked on without paying any attention to the attacks of these gods. This feeling, the cool of NIMA, these gods in reincarnation, which is not the boss who destroys the heaven and the earth? And now, they are actually unscathed in their skills like walking on the ground.


    Through the stone bridge, there is a huge palace in front of it. Su Mu has never seen such a magnificent palace in his life, even on TV.


    There was no end in the longitudinal direction, and the clouds were shrouded in the clouds. At this time, countless gods in the sky kept flying down to join the ranks of attacking Su mu.


    However, all the gods'' attacks were invalid attacks of Miss, which made the surrounding gods frown, but they became more and more anxious. Su Mu could not be allowed to enter.


    Hum


    A white light appeared in the sky, and hundreds of girls folded their hands and closed their eyes.


    Next second: "taboo ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ divine power!"


    Hum!!!


    The huge white light suddenly covered the outside of the temple. Su Mu suddenly felt that his body was shaking. His whole body felt like an iron plate, while the ground attracted Su Mu like a magnet. The pressure of his body was instantaneous."The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary, with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members in the enchantment will increase all attributes by 50%. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The damage absorbed by the skill will be unknown. The defense time of the border will be 3 minutes and the skill CD will be 35 hours.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    All the gods are shocked!


    All the people, stopped the attack, all suspended in the air, staring at Su mu.


    Is it an invalid attack?


    Who is this man?


    At this time, the temple door suddenly slowly opened.


    All the gods were shocked again, and the main door of the temple was opened?


    So the elemental goddess is coming out?


    They can''t help but blame themselves and force the element goddess out. However, relatively speaking, the intruder will die here. In the element God area, no one is the opponent of the element goddess.


    Su Mu also opened his eyes at the gate.


    First of all, see a burst of colorful light, followed by a woman slowly suspended in the air, slowly appeared in the gate position.


    Su Mu doesn''t want to talk now, because this goddess


    A colorful long hair shawl like a rainbow, without any costume, is a long hair has been falling behind her, longer than her height.


    The white skin of the goddess made Su Mu feel as if she had seen the beauties after pushing oil. On her forehead, there was a seven angle mark, and each corner was flashing with different colors.


    What made Su Mu''s blood spurt most was that this goddess, from top to bottom, didn''t hang up, completely revealed all her privacy. However, Su Mu felt that she was perfect. No matter it was jade neck, clavicle, chest, shoulder, arm, finger, waist, crotch, leg, etc., it was perfect.


    Seeing this woman, Su Mu felt that all the women in the world were scum!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The feeling of a perfect woman is not blasphemy, but sacred. Su Mu doesn''t have any profane thoughts now, even more solemn and sacred than when he saw the blue goddess.


    However, Su Mu still did not lose his mind, he immediately opened the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight into 5% information, reading... "


    Element goddess lv999 (supreme) (divine region manager) (quanke) (cave heaven) (Wumin) (samsara law) (Apocalypse) (ten squares)


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction: God world, element God area manager, element Lord, supreme, immortal, endless!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    God district manager? What''s the meaning of this?


    At the level of 999, Su mu can''t imagine how much her Qi and blood is, and will she be killed here?


    At this time, the element goddess slowly opened her eyes. Su Mu was surprised to see that her eyes, seven colors, were emitting seven different halos. At this time, it seemed to be incomparable beauty. It was so shocking that people could never forget it when they just looked at it.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, all the gods floating in the air and besieging Su Mu fell to the ground and knelt on one knee.


    "See your majesty."


    Hundreds of thousands of gods knelt down in unison. Su Mu couldn''t help feeling that the whole environment was holy. The whole person felt that his whole body had been washed. It was an indescribable feeling.


    The elemental goddess flew forward again for a distance, then held out her hand slightly, and the gods rose.


    At this time, a goddess stepped forward and said: "holy Lord, this God intrudes into the element temple, and should be punished!"


    At this time, the element goddess slowly fell down with nothing on her body, so she was also barefoot. She slowly walked to Su mu. A strong sense of oppression came from her. Su Mu felt that she was dying, because her breath became uncomfortable, and the whole person felt uncontrollable.


    However, when the element goddess came to Su Mu''s side, the sense of oppression disappeared.


    After that, the elemental goddess gave a slight meal, and then she bent down slowly


    Hands on the ground, then, one knee, two knees down!


    All the gods were shocked and widened their eyes. She was the element goddess, and she was the holy level. In the whole God area, no one could let her like this!


    But now Everyone saw her kneeling? And kneeling on both knees?


    The goddess and the male gods all feel that they are dazzled at this time.


    Su mu, including Su mu, is confused. What''s going on?


    "Zhi Wei, see you." The colorful long hair on the back of element goddess directly covered her body. At this time, she put her hands on the ground, palm up, forehead next to the ground, kneeling in front of Su mu.


    The gods around the temple are quiet, and Su Mu is a little blank. What''s going on? Su Mu couldn''t imagine that a man in charge of the god world knelt down on his knees? Is NIMA kidding?


    However, Su Mu suddenly remembered one thing. No matter it was the goddess of water blue or the goddess of fire, they seemed to have said that there was another person above them, that is, the existence of the supreme god of seal seven elements.


    Now Su Mu suddenly doubts whether this woman is right?


    But according to the current rhythm, her respect for herself should not be right.


    So Su Mu stood there thinking for a long time, and the element goddess knelt on the ground and did not move. All the gods around him knelt on the ground. Like the element goddess, they all had palms up and knelt on the ground.


    "See the Lord of God."


    The gods can think of only one, can let the element goddess kneel, can let the element goddess kneel down like this, only one, that is, the God area!


    In the divine world, perhaps only the divine realm can make the element goddess so respected.


    Su mu can''t help but bend down and stretch out a hand.


    Element goddess slightly raised her head, then slowly put her hand on Su Mu''s palm, and slowly stood up.


    After standing up, the elemental goddess stepped back slightly, then bowed her head a little and said, "welcome to the elemental God area."


    The element goddess turned to her side and motioned Su Mu to the hall.


    Su Mu is in a completely muddled state now, but since these gods kneel down to themselves, Su Mu doesn''t want to think about it and goes straight ahead.


    All of them bowed back and left. Only element goddess slowly followed Su Mu forward.


    Walking into the main hall, Su Mu was surprised to see that there were all kinds of signs floating in the air all over the hall. Some of these signs flashed with light, some of them were dark, and they were different.


    In front of the main hall, there is a very large silver bench. The costumes around are very simple. The columns of seven colors and the carpet on the ground are very powerful."My Lord, please." The element goddess slowly leads Su Mu to the bench, indicating Su Mu to sit down.


    Su Mu slowly calmed down at this time. After sitting down, he found that the element goddess was kneeling on the ground with her hands on her knees, slightly lowering her head and not speaking.


    In this way, has continued for half a minute, Su Mu way: "you call Zhi Wei?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "God district manager?"


    "Manager of the elemental divine region."


    "Is there any other God region in the god world?"


    "There are ten divine regions."


    "Who is the highest spirit?" Su Mu must collect useful information in a short time.


    And element goddess this time pauses for a moment, way: "return adult, top management, is divine domain."


    "Me?"


    "No, it''s the third level. You''re the third level."


    "Is this a fantasy world? Or the mythical world? " Su Mu wants to vomit blood.


    "It''s nothing. Really speaking, it should be a civilized world, a civilized world in the same plane as the earth and reincarnation."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Shua, element goddess raised her hand, a projection appeared.


    It shows the evolution of the earth from ancient times to the present scientific and technological era from thousands of years ago.


    "This is the earth''s plane world, and on the other side of the extreme, there is a similar world, where reincarnation is staged, and the earth''s time is opposite to the opposite."


    Su Mu was completely confused. He didn''t speak for a long time because he didn''t know how to sort out the information.


    After a few minutes, Su Mu directly asked, "tell me, who is the biggest in reincarnation and who is the one who seals the highest god of elements? You are higher than the elemental God, who is higher than them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The element goddess put up the projection, then raised her head and took a slight look at Su mu. Then she said, "my Lord, the divine region is divided into: divine realm, supreme saint, supreme God, God, immortal and human."


    After a pause, the elemental goddess continued: "strictly speaking, in the early years, there was a level above the divine realm, but now it has disappeared..."


    "Early years?"


    "100 million years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu really needs to calm down for a while, so he sits in the same place and thinks.


    The goddess of water blue brought herself to the world of God, which made Su Mu have an understanding of reincarnation. The gods, supreme gods and even Fairies in reincarnation are estimated to come from this world. The performance of the General Administration of games these days is totally out of control of reincarnation. In other words, this is a crisis era caused by the invasion of various civilizations by the era of science and technology.


    That is to say, reincarnation is no longer under the control of earth people.


    "Who is of higher rank, you or the empress?"


    The element goddess was stunned and said, "empress, Shuilan, Muling, tuzun, xuesha, etc. they have the highest character, but in fact they are in the divine realm. Strictly speaking, they are of higher grade."


    "That is to say, they who enter the samsara are now lower than you?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you enter samsara?"


    "Yes."


    "When?"


    "The future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu''s information column suddenly jumped up.


    Xia Feng: brother, I''ll go to Zhongzhou to see the honor of the war zone. The national war zone may be open.


    Falling away: the prelude to the national war zone has begun, and it may start in the next few months.


    Autumn water is also cold: is it not online yet? All the high-tech games in China have gone to the war zone. Would you like to go there?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked, because the information came from the reincarnation world on earth.


    He couldn''t help but look at the element goddess and said, "here, is the reincarnation world, right?"


    "Yes, my Lord, this is the holy land, but it is also the reincarnation world. In the game where adults are, the future will be open."


    So it is!


    Su Mu suddenly brightened up. It''s bullshit, bullshit StarCraft, bullshit sci-fi star.


    This is just a map of the reincarnation world, but now the players will not touch it. Once the reincarnation starts the background of the war between gods and demons, it will face all the players here.


    Therefore, the fantasy world and science fiction world that Su Mu thought about before did not exist. Here, it is just a map in the reincarnation game, or a world, which is closely related to the background of reincarnation.


    Damn it, Su Mu is in a cold sweat.


    But Su Mu still has a problem.


    "So, aqua blue, they suddenly appear in my world, what''s the matter? Aren''t they game data? "


    The beautiful elemental goddess blinked her eyes slightly, and then said, "my Lord, do you think they are a pile of data?"


    "No


    "Then why bother?"


    "But..."


    Before Su Mu finished, the element goddess stood up and came to Su Mu''s side. She slowly lifted Su Mu''s hand and put it on her chest. Su Mu''s eyes widened. What is NIMA going to do?


    "Adults, the sense of touch, do you think Zhi Wei is a data or a living human?"


    Su Mu looks at Zhi Wei in horror.


    She smiles a little, then releases Su Mu''s hand, then turns around and waves, and then three palm sized spirit stones appear in the air, one blue, one green and one fiery red.


    Pa.pa.pa.pa several times, three pieces of spirit stone fell in Zhi Wei''s hand, and then slowly handed to Su mu.


    "My Lord, this is an elemental spirit stone left by the three supreme gods in the world of the LORD God. There is only one spirit stone for each element in the whole samsara. It can''t be obtained after use."


    Su Mu took a look at the stone.


    water system Lingshi


    grade: empty


    introduction: the highest essence of the elements, the goddess condensate.


    Empty?


    What the hell is this grade?


    Su Mu raised his head and asked, "is the grade of Shenyu suit empty?"


    Zhi Wei shook her head and said: "no, the Lord, the God domain suit, you can only see it after you open it in person. No matter what level it is, it is the same."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    At this point, the information bar jumps again.


    Xia Feng: brother, come to Zhongzhou city quickly. The honor of the war zone has changed greatly. We have no right to enter. I don''t know what the situation is. It seems that it has something to do with the honor of the national district.


    Xia Feng: brother, haven''t you come yet? Players are talking crazy. The honor of this theater may affect the authority of national war in the future. Huaxia theater has fallen to the 10th place.Su Mu stood up and knew what was going on with the opening of the war zone.


    No matter what holographic games are produced by the General Administration of games, the opening of war zones does not mean that the national war is open, but it is warming up the national war. The final ranking of theater honor may affect the overall national region attribute during the national war, and it is also a kind of comparison among players from all over the world in reincarnation. Therefore, the national war will not be opened until players have reached 100 levels.


    At this time, there are only some restrictions on the entry of players from various countries, so even if there is honor value, it can only be won by the high play of all countries.


    However, since it has been opened, there is no reason why Su Mu should not fight for it. After all, it is the honor of the country and the region. Who has no patriotic complex.


    Su Mu had been in Zeus before, but this year, Su Mu knew that he should do something for his country, at least to make the players in Huaxia District feel proud.


    Standing up, Su Mu said, "OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about these things later."


    With that, Su Mu will summon the tower of the divine realm.


    Zhi Wei said: "adult, you can only come in twice, once is now, the next time I''m afraid it will involve more things, and the next time you come in, I''m afraid it''s time to open the divine area in samsara."


    "Blue water!"


    With a crash, the blue goddess did not appear, but the water gate appeared.


    Su Mu looked at Zhi Wei and said, "no matter how, now I want to go back."


    Just before Su Mu walked into the water gate, Zhiwei said, "my Lord, there are some things I want to tell you about. It''s about the empress. Maybe you don''t believe it. Maybe you will be angry. But Zhiwei feels that you have the right to know."


    Su Mu stops in place and looks back at the elemental goddess.


    What does that mean?


    Does she want to say that the empress is not loyal to themselves or something like that?


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at her angrily and said, "for them, I have my own judgment."


    Zhi Wei seems to have thought of Su Mu''s reaction, she said calmly: "if, it''s something they can''t control and people, or God appear?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Zhi Wei wants to say that the empress and they are not completely loyal to you."


    "Fart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Standing behind Su mu, the element goddess bowed her head respectfully and said, "sometimes they will not be controlled by the divine domain tower. You should be clear about this."


    Su Mu glared at the elemental goddess, slowly turned around and said, "this is the end of the matter. I feel that they will be more loyal to me than you."


    This sentence, element goddess can''t refute, also can''t refute, she raised her head to look at Su mu, and then said with a smile: "you''re right, but Zhiwei just reminds you, listen or not is still your own judgment, hope the next time you see you, you will still be as determined as now."


    However, in any case, the words of the element goddess planted seeds in Su Mu''s heart. No matter whether Su Mucheng was admitted or not, he was really a little curious at this time. What kind of loyalty did the seven element goddess of this God domain tower rely on? Just the restraint of the system?


    However, it seems that these times of systematic punishment did not cause fatal harm to them. Therefore, Su Mu also understood that the element goddess was not totally unreasonable. Just based on the contributions and contributions made by the three goddesses to Su mu, Su Mu had no doubt. Su Mu was absolutely certain.


    With three elemental spirit stones, Su Mu went directly back to the space of the eight water gates.


    Then, and the blue goddess directly returned to the room.


    It was about 12:00 p.m., and the samsara was already open. Su Mu took a look at the goddess of water blue and said, "can you give it to them?"


    "Of course, but now, Susu, you may not be able to land samsara through proper channels." Water blue goddess took three spirit stone to say.


    Su Mu is stunned, then walks to the edge of the game room, and then lies on it. When Su Mu tries to enter samsara, it indicates that the DNA account is sealed.


    It seems that yesterday''s systematic punishment has taken effect, and now Su Mu has been unable to land for reincarnation.


    Leaving the game room, Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess and asked, "you must have thought of a good way?"


    The goddess of water blue gave a sweet smile and said, "did Su Su forget the reincarnation of linger''s life gate?"


    Su Mu suddenly realized that Mu Ling''s life gate reincarnation can directly enter the samsara through her ability. Therefore, Su mu can completely abandon the game room and achieve the goal through Muling''s life gate reincarnation.


    At this time, the water blue goddess Shua disappeared in place, and then the door of life and reincarnation of wood spirit opened.


    Su Mu went straight in.


    Xiao Muling looks at Su mu with a smile.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "Brother Su, you should understand when you talked to ling''er before. After the birth of the scourge, ling''er, Nudi sister and Shuilan sister can''t appear around you at the same time, including ling''er. In the future, whether in the real world or in the reincarnation world, brother Su can only call on one of us."


    Su Mu is a little confused, that is to say, he will never be able to directly summon the three gods as he did yesterday. This should be the sequel after deleting the seal of the account to the high God. Su Mu is very lucky to see them now. Although he can''t call two at the same time in the future, at least Su mu can enter the samsara, and the three goddesses are not There is a permanent seal because of the system''s punishment.


    "I see. Let''s start reincarnation." Su Mu said.


    Xiaomuling nodded, and then directly opened the life gate reincarnation. Su Mu saw the picture of the city of Zhongzhou.


    Su Mu looked back at Mu Ling and asked, "do you mean I can still call you in samsara? And not two at once? "


    "Yes..."


    "So is the real world."


    "Well."


    What about the LORD God Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Xiao Mu Ling was stunned and then looked at Su mu with a little consternation and said, "brother Su, is Zhi Wei talking to you?"


    "Do you remember Zhi Wei?"


    From the moment Muling appeared, Su Mu knew that only Muling had more memories of the three goddesses. However, it seems that Muling knows more than empress and Shuilan.


    "Yes, she is the manager of the element God area, but you should also be honored as your Lord?"


    "Well."


    "This woman, brother Su, you should be careful..."


    "She sealed you?"


    Su Mu has been thinking about who sealed the seven elements God, and what kind of person Mu Ling said was empty. Today, after seeing the element goddess, Su Mu felt that this woman should seal the seven elements.


    Xiao Muling shook his head and said, "ling''er doesn''t remember, but it''s definitely not Zhiwei. She doesn''t have this ability. Brother Su, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing the expression of Xiao Mu Ling, Su mu can''t help blaming herself. Zhi Wei''s mother provoked a few words and began to suspect the three goddesses?


    Touching Xiaomuling''s hair, Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Brother Su knows. Don''t worry. I won''t let Zhiwei have any holes to drill.""Well!"


    Enter samsara.


    Su Mu came directly to the resident city.


    Then came to the residence hall. At this time, the resident city was very busy, and the number of personnel increased rapidly. Shenyu became the overlord of Zhongzhou at one stroke, and the increase of personnel was very fast.


    Furlan they were sent out by Su Mu Qian, so only Xia Feng was in the city at this time.


    "Brother, you''re here. Let''s go to Zhongzhou city." The summer breeze sees Su Mu to say in a hurry after seeing Su mu.


    Su Mu knew what the summer wind meant, so he went directly to Zhongzhou with the summer wind.


    Later, Su Mu opened the ranking list of the war zone in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Honor ranking list of national area map:


    first place: US empire war zone, honor value: 78 points (Theater Message: War Zone No.1!)


    Second place: Russian northern Empire theater, honor value: 69 points (Theater Message: war!)


    Third place: Japanese island state war zone (you know), honor value: 66 points (Theater Message: Forever pressure China!)


    Fourth place: Korea Dongguo war zone, honor value: 59 points


    No. 5: honor zone


    No. 6: Germany war zone, honor value: 55 points (Theater Message: Mike, I love you!)


    No. 7: LEGO theater in Eastern Europe, Honor: 54


    No. 8: war zone of the three countries of India, honor value: 50 points


    No. 9: West African Empire theater, honor value: 45 points


    No. 10: China empire war zone, honor value: 41 points (Theater Message: idiotic Japanese island!)


    At present, the map of the national war area can only be said to be a replica map, which is the largest battle area in the reincarnation. However, the current opening is only for a small number of players, that is, the players with the highest level and the highest strength in the national area. The entry conditions are very simple. You can enter the list as long as you are in the ranking list, no matter what the list is, as long as it is the current open list of reincarnation Just one.


    In addition, in the national war area, every time you kill a player from another country, you can get a little honor value. Each time you kill a boss in a national war area, you can gain different honor values. You can get a little honor value by completing a task in a war zone. It depends on how you choose.


    At present, the honor points of Huaxia district are really a little embarrassing, and it''s no wonder that Xia Feng has been so pricked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    The map copy of the honor theater of the national war is very large, which makes people speechless. Therefore, the chance of meeting foreign players in it is very small. Then, the honor value is the task in the theater. Ten tasks are refreshed every day in the theater. From the first to the tenth, the first task is the most difficult, and the honor value is the highest. The completed player will get the honor value.


    These honor values are always kept and accumulated in your country. When the national war is open, the top ten countries will have attribute bonus, and some props for national war will appear accordingly.


    As for this message, you can spend honor value to fill in. Every player who enters can write it. It''s just superposition. In other words, if you want to cover the message of the last player, you need to add a little more honor value to the player. Every player in each country has the right to fill in.


    However, Su Mu frowned when he saw the message from nawo island. Since the era of holographic games, China and the war zone of Japanese island have been enemies since the era of holographic games. Almost every game can see the war between the Chinese war zone and the Japanese island state. This is inevitable. The two countries have been like this since more than 100 years ago.


    It''s just that this message is a bit arrogant. The honor war zone of the national war is only opened on the first day, and all honor values will change a lot every day. Now the third place of Japanese island is only temporary. This ranking will not be stable until at least ten days later.


    "Damn it, the Japanese island country is too crazy. Brother, do you want to go into huohuohuo?" Xia Feng is angry after seeing those messages.


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile, then got up and said, "OK, just have a look. It''s not interesting to go to the honor war zone now. It''s better to wait for the national war."


    "Lying trough, the national war still has half a year at least, this little devil is too arrogant!" Xia Feng said while following Su mu.


    But Su Mu knows that he doesn''t have to go by himself now, because the masters of China will definitely enter the honor war zone. It''s only a matter of time before the honor value is exceeded. Let the Chinese masters deal with these matters.


    At this time, Su Mu''s information column came to Dong Mingkun''s news, or the task of Shifang county.


    Su Mu thought about it for a moment. For Su mu, the reward for the top three was just more attractive to him. However, as a map of land reclamation, Su Mu was still looking forward to it.


    "Let''s go and have a look in Shifang county." Su Mu left the city Lord''s house with Xia Feng.


    However, Su Mu and Xia Feng saw countless players standing inside or outside the city Lord''s house talking loudly when they left the city Lord''s house.


    "Shit, the little devil is too arrogant. It''s the first day that we clamor. What about our Chinese masters? Let''s get the honor up and slap the face directly! "


    "Don''t worry. It''s the first day. The honor values are not stable. The ranking will be stable after ten days. Alas, the US empire war zone is the first again."


    It has almost become a convention that the US empire ranks first in the war zone, no matter which game it is, so the players in each theater will not be too surprised, but the message of this little devil makes all Chinese players angry.


    Now the city Lord''s house of each city can see the message on the ranking list, so the players'' anger can be imagined, but the honor value is placed there, and we have no way.


    "Good day, I really want to go to the war zone to do the damn thing!"


    "What do you think? The conditions for entering the honor theater are at least players on the leaderboard. "


    "Yes, I hate it..."


    The reason for this setting is that the system prevents the system from brushing honor value. Imagine if one country and another country unite and let players be killed frequently, the honor value will go up. But now this kind of setting directly stops brushing honor value, because the players who enter are all players on the major rankings.


    Each time you are killed, it will be displayed in the theater. If you are killed too many times, the player will never be able to enter the honor theater, and the number of times you are killed is also a disgrace. Therefore, this rule is set.


    Because Su Mu sent all the members of the Shenyu Association''s gods hall, the five places Su Mu asked for Dong Mingkun were suddenly vacant.


    Therefore, Su Mu called Fu Xia. This hidden sacrificial profession will be very useful in the task, and it must be taken.


    After that is falling away.


    Zihan and Zhou Wenling didn''t want to go, so Su Mu didn''t want to go either.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to call Chen xiaoruan, but he thought about it for a while, and finally he called zero.


    A group of five people went directly to the location of the Tianhu lake, and then saw Dong Mingkun and others. But to Su Mu''s surprise, Zhuge muyue was also there.


    Zhuge guild had moved out of Zhongzhou City, but she did not go. Su Mu knew what she meant and wanted to work with him.


    "President Su, congratulations." Dong Mingkun said with a smile after seeing Su mu.


    After all, in Zhongzhou, the Shenyu family is bigger and Zhuge guild is moving away. Other guilds are not popular even if they are larger than Shenyu. Cangming, the gate of the red moon and the top of Zhongtian, which were killed by Su Mu at one stroke, will be in a downturn for at least one month in the future.But for yesterday''s system announcement said that Su Mu''s account number was sealed, people did not ask, this kind of thing, tacit it.


    "The map of Shifang county is open-ended. There are ten places for each city. There are five cities in huangtianzhou district. That is to say, there will be at least 50 people in this copy. Since everyone is working together, I hope that no matter what happens in the copy, we should focus on the team. What do you say, President Su?" Dong Mingkun is a man who is not too old, but he is not ordinary people who can be in charge of a guild of the state of Qin.


    It is obvious that if there is a conflict in the ten counties, ten of them should unite.


    So Su Mu didn''t have any opinions. Su Mu said, "besides the guild of Qin state, is there a family in huangtianzhou district?"


    "You say Yanhuang? They are in Xizhou City, and they are expected to appear in Shifang county Dong Mingkun said.


    Su Mu nodded. This Shifang County, the largest copy of huangtianzhou District, is bound to cause competition for places in major cities, and Yanhuang, one of the top three guilds in China, is bound to enter.


    Zhuge muyue looked at Su Mu at this time and asked, "don''t you plan to go to the honor war zone?"


    Everyone was stunned. It is estimated that we all know the current ranking of the honor theater, and they have seen the message from other countries. At this time, no matter Dong Mingkun or Su mu, or even the people on the ranking list of Zhongzhou City, should go to the honor theater to make some contributions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Su Mu takes a look at Zhuge muyue and doesn''t say anything. How can he go or not? She knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, so she asked. Why didn''t she go to the beauty list of huangtianzhou district?


    People''s minds are also different. Naturally, Dong Mingkun also knows that there will be many Chinese masters in the honor war zone to fight for the honor value. There is not much in the Chinese war zone, that is, there are many people.


    Su Mu directly opened the gate of quicksand with his shaking sword, and a group of ten people went directly into Shifang county.


    Through the transmission, all the people came to a stone platform.


    On the platform, there are two huge stone pillars, and all around, the empty ground is made of this kind of stone brick. The Shifang county is like an ancient city ruins, a bit like the architectural style of ancient Rome. However, in all the sight lines of Su Mu and others, they are all flat, except for the city ruins in front of them.


    The number of monsters is not very large, but the level is a little high. The first wave of monsters that Su Mu saw was level 60. However, these monsters were relatively simple for Su mu, and the four people in the state of Qin and zero grade were quickly solved.


    Looking at the ruins of the city in the distance, Dong Mingkun said: "that should be the first county of ten counties. Let''s go."


    The crowd nodded and followed.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly felt a heat on his neck, and the tower of the divine realm reacted again.


    He deliberately slowed down and walked behind the crowd.


    The halo of the tower of the divine realm is pale white.


    What element is this? Su Mu couldn''t help being curious.


    There are seven layers in the tower of the divine realm. According to the elements, it should be gold, wood, water, fire and earth plus two other elements. The elements beyond the five elements should be light and dark. When she went to the god world, the goddess told herself that there was a space-time element, and she said that the space-time element could help her eliminate all toxins instantly.


    Su Mu believes that Mu Ling has recovered his body to 20%, which shows that the Supreme God can cure himself in his own real world.


    However, if the seven elements appear the supreme god of time and space, what is the light and darkness? Or does the light system represent the elements of space and time?


    Su Mu didn''t quite understand, but the light from the tower of the divine realm should be the light system. Except the light system was light white, Su Mu could not think of any other elements. The Supreme God was this color.


    Unexpectedly, the traction of the tower of the divine realm is just in the direction of the ruins of the Shifang County, that is to say, the Supreme God is likely to appear in this ten square county.


    Su Mu is a little numb now, because before that, Su Mu and franlan met the task of the highest god of the earth system, and now there is a trend of the Supreme God. Su Mu really doesn''t know what will happen in this mission.


    Because of the current strength of Su mu, it is very difficult to win the next supreme God.


    The water blue goddess appeared at level 20, the empress at level 60, and the wood spirit at level 80. According to this rule, the next highest God appeared, at least level 100!


    Boss, the one hundred level supreme God, Su Mu has no confidence to accept it, because the present Su mu can''t summon two goddesses at the same time. Therefore, when facing the next supreme God, Su mu can only call one of them, and maybe even add an angel burning fire.


    Therefore, no matter what element the next supreme God is, Su Mu should be well prepared. Even if the level is raised a little, or at least three turns, the assassin will have the ability of body separation after three turns, which will be regarded as an additional body protection skill.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Su Mu still doesn''t want to see the three goddesses being abused again. That kind of feeling is even more painful than Su Mu''s own being abused, so sometimes Su Mu really feels helpless.


    Ten minutes later, people came to the ruins. The ruins of the ancient architectural style were covered with debris. People felt terrible when they stepped on the rubble. However, Su Mu and other ten people met some zombies and other monsters after they walked into the ruins, but they were all relaxed.


    All the way to the center of the ruins, people raised their heads and looked at the ruins of the building as iron barrels.


    "This should be the first county of ten counties. Be careful, so far, we haven''t met other state players." Dong Mingkun looked around and said.


    As he said, there were not many monsters in the first county of Shifang county from the beginning. The team that joined in yesterday should have cleaned up and the rare monsters that appeared should be new.


    The building is full of huge stones and various broken pillars. People have to be careful while walking. It''s like coming to a zombie city in the future.


    In the center of the building, there is a huge pit, like a large sewer pipe, straight up and down in the center of the building.


    At this time, Su Mu''s neck of the tower of God''s realm again glowed with white light, and the gravity also came from under this sewer.


    Everyone is checking in the building. Since it''s a copy task, and it''s still a wasteland map, there must be treasure chest and other things in it. Although someone has already passed it, the refresh of treasure chest is irregular.Luoli had a curious look at Zhuge muyue at this time. From the beginning, this woman has been following Su mu. No matter how the team goes, she is always subconsciously next to Su mu, which makes Luoli very curious. After all, she took people to attack the divine realm yesterday, and today she is so attached to Su mu. What is the relationship between her and Su Mu makes Luoli very curious.


    "Look here." When the long wind broke through, he called from a corner of the building.


    All of them passed by, but Su Mu stood in a daze at the straight up and down pipe, while Zhuge muyue stood still behind him.


    "The art of insight!"


    When Su Mu saw the situation in the water pipe, his eyes widened. Then he quickly withdrew his insight, and then quickly stepped back two steps. His breathing became fast and his face was extremely ugly.


    Zhuge muyue quickly walked past, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? What do you see? "


    Su Mu took a few deep breaths, then quietly broke Zhuge muyue''s hand away, and then shook his head.


    Su Mu''s action is so quiet that Zhuge muyue also feels Su Mu''s rejection, so she is still a little depressed


    "Zero, summer wind, Fu Xia, fall away, go." Su Mu said to the crowd over there.


    And then he jumped straight down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Hula, Su Mu directly jumped into the water pipe, and then called out: "attention, keep to the left."


    At this time, a white shadow followed, Zhuge muyue did not hesitate to jump in.


    With the sound of breaking the wind, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue''s jumping also made Dong Mingkun and others have no choice, so they can only follow them.


    The pipeline is very deep. Su Mu just used his insight to see that there are countless forks under the pipe. There are different monsters in each fork. There are all rotten zombies and dense rats. All the rats are rotten. It seems that they can smell the rotten stench.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu also saw a group of people. There were about seven or eight of them. The picture of three of them being eaten by rats instantly made Su Mu a little sick.


    Su Mu chose to jump down quickly because he saw a figure, a beautiful black figure with long legs, long horse tail and black veil. Undoubtedly, he was the girl he met in attacking the crane in the sky. So Su Mu jumped down without any hesitation.


    With the rapid fall, Su Mu couldn''t expand the blade, because the area was not enough, so he could only let himself fall quickly.


    Bang


    At this time, a light border appeared at Su Mu''s feet, and then went through it directly. After crossing this boundary, Su Mu was shocked to find that the lower fork appeared directly in front of his eyes. Su Mu wanted to control his body and directly enter the girl''s position. However, as attractive, Su Mu''s whole person was sucked into another one A fork in the road.


    Wheezing


    "Ah..."


    Zhuge muyue exclaimed, and then she wanted to separate from Su Mu''s position. The position she fell in was the position of the slow sewer mouse.


    Zhuge muyue stretched out his hand and tried to catch Su mu, but Su Mu looked at her coldly at this time, and didn''t seem to mean to pull her.


    "Shadow..." Zhuge muyue''s pleading voice came. Although she was wearing a veil, Su Mu could imagine her expression, but Su Mu was shocked when she thought about what she had done.


    With a whoosh, they fell into two different pipes.


    Zhuge muyue''s instant whereabouts, and then directly use the red lotus body method, her whole person instantly raised a distance, but the attraction of the pipeline directly made her unable to continue to climb up. At this moment, Zhuge muyue could not help but feel helpless, and he still refused to forgive himself.


    Bang!


    A rope directly caught Zhuge muyue''s back waist. She was stunned. Then she saw that Su Mu''s figure appeared at the top of the fork. With the lifting of the rope, Zhuge muyue again applied the red lotus body method.


    With a crash, her body flew straight up.


    At this time Su mu, the stagnant air on his boots had lost effect, so he directly pulled Zhuge muyue down.


    At this time, Xia Feng and No. 2 also fell down, but their position was the pipe of Zhuge muyue.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at the separation from Su mu, Xia Feng is confused, because what Xia Feng sees is Su Mu and Zhuge muyue holding together, and then rapidly falls down.


    Isn''t NIMA an enemy? This is it?


    Wow


    Rapid fall, but it seems that there is no end, the public did not see any signs to the end.


    "Zero, isn''t brother and Zhuge muyue enemies? Why are you holding them together again Xia Feng looks at zero and asks.


    You know, during the regiment war, Su Mu pinched Zhuge muyue by the neck, as if he wanted to strangle her directly. If there was no hatred, who would be so rude to a beautiful girl?


    "You talk a lot..."


    Xia Feng:.... "


    Putong


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue fell directly into a pool.


    The depth of the pool is only at the waist, and the space is like the bottom of a bottle, and the pipe above is like the neck of a bottle.


    "Oh..."


    Around the zombies immediately surrounded, Su mu can only take out the sword of the divine realm, while cutting and killing with Zhuge muyue, heading for the exit position.


    Zhuge muyue did not have any movement, so she was pulled by Su Mu and walked forward slowly. It seems that this feeling has recovered the time of that year.


    The outlet position is still the sewer, two meters high, half waist water, stink incomparable.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue defend the surrounding zombie raids as they walk. However, Su Mu moves very fast because Su Mu has seen that girl is far away from the pipe when he has insight.


    Because someone passed by, the monsters here were not very dense. Su Mu and Zhuge muyue soon came to the end of the pipeline.


    However, the end is a dead end, there is no channel ahead.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked around. No, the girl left here clearly. How could she die now?Boom!!!


    In an instant, an iron door directly fell down behind the pipe, and Su Mu and Su Mu were instantly locked in the pipe.


    They both looked around in horror, because of the loss of light, there was a dark space everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    Zhuge muyue exclaimed, and then directly took Su Mu''s arm.


    "You''re not afraid of the black, I know." Su Mu''s light way, for Zhuge muyue this way of sticky people, Su Mu is also helpless.


    Zhuge muyue still took Su Mu''s arm and put his face on his shoulder and said, "you know..."


    Su Mu looked around, there was no exit, which made him quite helpless.


    Because of the lighting props, Zhuge muyue can''t say that she wants to stick Su Mu again. She can only stand in the water and watch Su Mu bombard the end of the pipeline with his skills.


    However, it seems that this pipeline can not be destroyed. Similarly, Su Mu''s high damage immunity skill can''t destroy here.


    For a while, it was in a dead end.


    When Su Mu was helpless, he suddenly stepped on something.


    Although the water was smelly, Su Mu put out his hand and touched it directly.


    When he took it out, Su Mu suddenly saw a burst of black light in his sight.


    Black treasure chest?


    Su Mu''s luck in reincarnation is not good, because he has not met several treasure boxes since entering the samsara. Except for the two he met in the angel Palace last time, he has never seen them again. But there are still black shining treasure boxes in this foul sewer?


    "It''s a treasure chest at the level of gods." Zhuge muyue looks at the treasure box and startles. Treasure chest is a kind of thing that can''t be asked for, but it''s more difficult to find treasure chest because it''s still at the level of gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The chest was black, and there was black light flowing on it, like lines of ink splashing into the water.


    However, the treasure chest is covered with layers of runes, like array seal.


    "Ding! The seal of the treasure chest cannot be opened. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhuge muyue chuckled and said, "let me come. This is a sealed treasure chest."


    Su Mu took a look at Zhuge muyue with a hat veil and handed her the treasure box.


    With Zhuge muyue moving a few times on the treasure chest, he took out two pieces of red props, and his mouth was still chanting words, followed by the runes on the treasure chest slowly dissipated.


    With a squeak, Zhuge muyue opened his black treasure chest.


    Then Su Mu saw that the woman opened the treasure box directly, so Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense any more and looked around the sewer directly.


    This place is in a closed state, with water at half waist depth and a steel round door at the end, like the cabin door of a spaceship, Su Mu failed to open it with destructive skills before, which made him very depressed.


    "Shadow, here you are." Zhuge muyue holds one Props that Su mu can''t tell


    It''s like a manuscript, and it''s like a weapon.


    [blessing draft]


    grade: artifact


    Occupation: miner


    attack power: 100


    strength: 100


    accuracy: 100


    attribute: Shiyun III


    Introduction: the divine blessing manuscript can get blessing when mining, and can dig out rare ore, and increase production.


    Su Mu:


    It''s actually a weapon of the vice profession. Su Mu is also drunk. Since entering the samsara, he has not studied the miner''s side occupation, because the last time the title was granted, Su Mu''s Dan pharmacist and tailor disappeared, and now Su Mu is an architect and miner.


    And since then, Su Mu has hardly had time to study the sub profession. Now, there is a sub class props of artifact, and this system is no one.


    "This is the manuscript? Don''t you have a key or something like that


    Zhuge muyue shook his head: "No


    At this time, Zhuge muyue said: "shadow, what happened in those years was not really me..."


    "I don''t want to say that." Su Mu turned around and continued to study the gate.


    Zhuge muyue could feel Su Mu''s mood, so she stood behind Su Mu and said, "you refused to let Wu Qing die at that time. How can you blame me for this matter?"


    Su Mu smelled the speech, glared at Zhuge muyue and said, "if it wasn''t for what you said to her, she would jump off the plane directly?"


    How could she choose to commit suicide? Su Mu''s profession, although they have seen through life and death for a long time, they will not give up life easily, especially suicide.


    When she went to the mission, she told Su Mu that she didn''t care whether Su Mu was with Zhuge muyue, let alone shared Su mu with Zhuge muyue. Moreover, Zhuge muyue was present at that time. Although she didn''t say anything, could su Mu agree with him?


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, when she refused to die Qing, the girl just took a look at Zhuge muyue and jumped off the plane directly.


    No one can survive that valley and mountains!


    Su Mu will never forget the look in his eyes when he looks at Zhuge muyue!


    Of course, apart from this incident, it was not enough for Su Mu and Zhuge muyue to break up. The biggest estrangement was their different understanding of the mission. At that time, Zhuge muyue was only concerned about the task, and no matter what the task was, as long as it could be completed, even if the whole team was destroyed, including herself, after joining the war spirit, she did not have any mission that was failed Not only treat teammates like this, to oneself is ruthless!


    Su mu, however, is the first to treat his teammates. No matter what the task is, the safety of his teammates is the first, which is totally contrary to Zhuge muyue.


    At that time, all the people thought it was done by Furlan. But Su Mu knew from the beginning that it was led by Zhuge muyue, just because there was no evidence.


    Later, Zhuge muyue decided to dump Su Mu because of the separation of the remnant soul and the war soul. This also relieved Su mu, because what happened in that year had already estranged Su Mu from Zhuge muyue.


    Zhuge muyue slowly took off the white sand hat on his head, and his unique and elegant face was directly presented in front of Su mu.


    Her clear eyes were covered with mist, and then she slowly walked to Su Mu''s and said, "shadow, at the beginning, it was not what I said to her that made her choose to commit suicide..."


    In the face of this face, Su Mu couldn''t tell the feeling, can only say that time has changed, this life is not in!


    In the face of Su Mu''s indifference, Zhuge muyue, in addition to heartache, regrets that she was too concerned about the task and ignored the life and death of her teammates. At the beginning, she was not only indifferent to the life and death of her teammates, but also very indifferent to her own life and death, because the concept instilled in the soul of war at that time was task first!No matter what happens, completing the task is equivalent to making money, which is equivalent to an extra point of honor in your career.


    There is no mission failure. The success rate of the mission is 100%, while that of the shadow of the ghost is only 95%.


    To some extent, the spirit of war can be almost as famous as the remnant soul. To a large extent, it is the contribution of the dead moon and the dead life, because the mission success rate of these two people is 100%!


    Therefore, the soul of war will be famous in the world, and will support the army as well as the remnant soul.


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with you, it has something to do with me." Su Mu looked at Zhuge muyue indifferently.


    Su Mu couldn''t forgive Zhuge muyue all his life!


    "Shadow..."


    Zhuge muyue suddenly came over, and then directly grasped Su Mu''s shoulder, followed by a direct kiss.


    Su Mu wants to resist, but Zhuge muyue doesn''t know what kind of props to imprison Su Mu directly. He stays in the same place, staring at Zhuge muyue and kissing himself.


    With his curly eyelashes, two lines of tears hanging under his bright eyes, and Zhuge muyue''s moving expression, Su Mu felt irresistible This kiss seemed to make su Mu look forward to it, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Zhuge muyue kisses Su mu in this way, even sticks out her tongue, grabs it crazily and hugs Su Mu''s body


    Bang!


    Su Mu directly broke free from the prison, and then wanted to push Zhuge muyue.


    However, this woman, as if fighting for her life, hugs Su Mu and kisses Su Mu crazily.


    "You Well


    This is a fuckin ''kiss!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "That''s enough for you!" Su Mu pushes away Zhuge muyue''s body.


    The latter hung two lines of tears, looked at Su Mu and said, "do you hate me so much?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    She said, "who told me to love me all my life, not to live in the same year, but to die to be the soul of the dead?"


    "Who held me in his arms and told me that he would love me all his life and protect me with everything."


    "Who was the one who held me in the battlefield full of gunfire and said that as long as he was there, no bullet would hit me?"


    "Who carried me on my back and walked deep in the mountains to cut my wrist and let me drink his blood to quench my thirst?"


    "Who is it..."


    "Enough!" Su Mu glared at Zhuge muyue and said, "I said, you and I are not here in this life! Those past are just the past. If you want to leave a good memory, don''t pester me


    Zhuge Su couldn''t help but feel angry when she saw these things.


    He looked at Zhuge muyue and said: "the dead moon, you and I are not the same kind of people, and it is impossible to live together for a lifetime. Even if I can forgive you, even if I accept you, but the mustard in my heart can never be forgotten. So, don''t entangle yourself, OK?"


    Even if Su Mu no longer cares about what happened in those years, and even if Su Mu forgives Zhuge muyue, will su Mu forget all the past when he is really together? Will you forget what Zhuge muyue did?


    It''s better to torture them like this. They don''t know each other and leave a good memory.


    Zhuge muyue slowly wiped the tears on his face, and then said, "shadow, do you know what the dead Qing asked me to say?"


    "She came to me the day before our mission and said that she liked you, but I didn''t say anything. She said that if you refused her, she would choose to leave the world. At that time, I advised her, but she said that if there was no pure love, there would be no pure team friendship. She asked me if I could give up you."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge muyue continued: "what can I say? I can''t give up on you, so I told her directly that I don''t mind having you with her. You know, people in our profession may leave the world one day, so no one cares about how many women there are in the shadow of the ghost, right? "


    "No!" Su Mu glared at her and said, "in those days, I only had you enough. Mei, LAN, Shuangshuang, and Anna, etc., I could have sex with them, but it didn''t affect my being with you, but I didn''t because I just wanted to love you well Love you so much


    In this regard, Su Mu did not exaggerate at all. Su Mu could have countless women. No one dared to say anything. Even if it was turbulent and charming, they couldn''t say anything, because everyone knows that death may be tomorrow. Who cares how many women you have, and what they care about is whether they have their status in your heart.


    It is very cruel to support the army in the battlefield. The huge pressure of life and death has led many of them to give up the bottom line, force women to do business, and even more and more things that will destroy human nature may happen.


    It was su Mu who kept a bit of persistence at that time, but he paid no attention to Zhuge muyue.


    But what about it?


    In exchange for her selfishness!


    In exchange for the sake of privacy. To ignore the life and death of her teammates!


    In exchange for the sake of her own enjoyment and regardless of her sisterhood!


    She kept saying why she wanted to be with her, but Su Mu knew that Zhuge muyue was lying, because the look in her eyes at that time was clearly saying that she had lost. She recognized it!


    "Why Why did you, who used to trust me so much, become so Don''t you believe anything I say? " Zhuge''s face is full of tears.


    Su Mu turns his head and doesn''t know if he can''t bear to see her.


    "Dead moon, no matter what, the end is the end, you do not entangle, entanglement for you and I have no good results." Su Mu''s light way.


    Breaking up is breaking up. It''s useless to say more.


    And Zhuge muyue could only nod his head and say, "yes, it''s over Shadow I have a request If you promise me No more entanglement. "


    Su Mu turns around and looks at Zhuge muyue''s expression and feels heartache. After all, he loves each other. Does Su Mu have no feelings for Zhuge muyue?


    But now it has been separated. The entanglement of Zhuge muyue makes Su mu more disgusted.


    At this time, Su Mu could not bear to see Zhuge muyue''s expression of despair. He even loosened his resentment of Zhuge muyue.


    She said, "if you meet the dead Qing Love her well, will you? "


    Su Mu was stunned again, and then said, "so, is it true that Wu Qing is not dead?"


    When attacking the crane in the sky, Su Mu felt that the girl was her. However, that tone was not her. When she saw herself, she was definitely not indifferent.Mu Qing didn''t want to see her sister die, but she didn''t want to see her sister die.


    "In those days, no one found Qing''s body. Her life and death were in doubt. Do you remember that you searched in that grand canyon for more than three months? Almost died there In three months, you slaughtered all the carnivores, such as jackals and wolves, and even led to the prosecution of the US imperial society for the protection of animals. So Even if she is dead, she should be able to find the body... "


    "But I didn''t find it..." Su Mu still remembers what happened then.


    In that area, all the carnivores were slaughtered by Su Mu within three months, because Su Mu was afraid that when he found Wuqing, he was only a pile of bones. In three months, Su Mu almost became a savage, and even nearly died in that area.


    But finally still did not find the dead Qing.


    "So she''s still alive, and now, in China!"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Mu said and seized Zhuge muyue''s shoulders.


    The latter frowned slightly. Obviously, Su Mu''s strength was very strong. However, Zhuge muyue did not remind Su mu. She just looked at Su Mu''s tense expression and said, "there is a woman who investigates Zhuge''s family with the help of alcohol family and tries to assassinate me in reality. Who do you think it is?"


    "Why is it the death of Qing? You have offended countless people


    "Ha ha In China, how many people dare to make trouble in Kyoto? Who dares to investigate me openly? I can also use the help of the alcohol family, even the Zhou family, and after finding out my identity and position, I didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it gave me a feeling that I didn''t dare to stand up. Who would do this? If I don''t start with you, it gives you a kind of invisible pressure. It seems that if she doesn''t show up, I will worry about one day. Whose character is this? "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He looked at Zhuge muyue and said, "so Are you sure it''s sunny? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Zhuge muyue looks at Su Mu''s expression and can''t help silence. Now the shadow is so attached to the dead Qing, but he is so indifferent to himself. Zhuge muyue has an indescribable mood. It''s not clear whether it is sad or regretful.


    "No one else but her." Zhuge muyue said and took out a key and handed it to Su mu.


    After su Mu took over, he found that it was the key to the gate. It turned out that the woman got the key after opening the treasure chest. Su Mu no longer talked nonsense, but directly opened the gate of the sewer.


    Zero, they sent the message that they had come to the second County, and the monster had been cleaned up. I think it was done by the people ahead.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue ran all the way for five hours, and only when they got to the seventh county did they catch up with the team in front. Because this ten square county was opened yesterday, the front seven counties have been cleaned up. However, Su Mu and others saved a lot of trouble, but boss was beaten.


    The seventh county is an underground factory like map, full of steel bridges, and even some old iron chains interwoven in this space.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue had to move forward cautiously because of the deep and bottomless map. Once it fell, only death would result. Moreover, Su Mu had experimented with it. This map is not allowed to use flight equipment.


    However, Su Mu still didn''t see them here. The message from zero said that he had entered the ninth County, which made Su Mu frown because the seventh County described by Su Mu was not different from zero.


    Is the map of Shifang County different?


    "It''s from Yanhuang." Zhuge muyue looked at the front of the team and said.


    Su Mu took a look at the team in front of him. Yanhuang trade union, one of the top three Big Macs in China, is as famous as the state of Qin.


    However, Su Mu did not intend to contact the Yanhuang guild at this time. For Su mu, the later the contact, the better. Because there are too many experts in this guild, and because these masters have participated in the national war and even seen the shadow of God, Su Mu is afraid to expose his horse''s feet. After all, Su Mu has not thought about exposing his identity ¡£


    Dong Mingkun of Qin state is not as powerful as Su Mu imagined. What''s the purpose of his coming to Zhongzhou alone with the people of Qin is not clear. Su Mu doesn''t believe that the people of Qin just want to enter shifangjun from Zhongzhou. This reason is too far fetched. Dong Mingkun must have something else to do in Zhongzhou.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue followed Yanhuang''s team all the way, but the monsters on the way were spared to fight, and the attraction of the tower of the divine realm became more and more strong. So when Su Mu came here, Su Mu was sure that the seven elements supreme God would definitely appear here. As for what element it was, it was not clear.


    Under the foot are all steel bridges, only more than one meter wide, with railings and chains. These chains are everywhere in all directions. Su Mu and Zhuge muyue have been following Yanhuang, but they didn''t let them stop them. After all, the map is not as simple as two guilds. The final ranking of Shifang county is based on points, and now the points in this copy are given Yanhuang guild is far ahead, as long as Su Mu they don''t affect Yanhuang to get points.


    At the bottom, another team appeared. To Su Mu''s surprise, the team was pure in wind and cold in autumn. All the places in Zhongzhou city were occupied by the state of Qin and Shenyu, and their appearance must have come from other cities.


    Roar!!!!


    When the huge roar came, Su Mu and others could not help looking forward.


    A huge iron and steel giant appeared in front of the Yanhuang team. The giant beast was tens of meters high, and its body was made of rusty steel structure. Moreover, it had very thick rusty iron chains on its arms, and its eyes were red. It was very terrible.


    Su Mu''s attention is on the other side of the team.


    In addition to the cold autumn waters, a team came up from the exit of sixth county.


    "It''s her..." It was Zhuge muyue.


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhuge muyue, and then stares at a girl in the team.


    Her long legs, her black dress and black veil, especially her long and slender ponytail, are almost her signature dress.


    The girl looked up at Su Mu and jumped down.


    Su mu can''t help but be surprised. This map is very high, and there is no end below. What does she want to do?


    With a wheeze, without any hesitation, Su Mu jumped down directly, but Zhuge muyue was not moved, because she knew that Su Mu certainly didn''t want to be followed, especially herself.


    Wow


    Numerous steel structures pass by, Su Mu stares at the figure. The last time he attacked the crane in the sky, Su Mu did not keep her. This time, she must be identified. Whether she is dead or not, Su Mu has to make sure.


    The girl looked back at Su mu, then continued to fall, and then a rope directly caught the steel structure, and instantly threw it on a steel plate bridge.Su Mu did not hesitate to catch up.


    When the sound!


    Standing in place, Su Mu looked at the girl''s back and called out, "fine."


    The girl stopped for a moment and then went on.


    There is a gate in front of him, and Su Mu quickly opens the running skill.


    And the girl also ran fast, Su Mu couldn''t catch up with her for a while.


    More than ten minutes later, the girl came to the gate and went out directly.


    "Ding! Into eighth County, desert world


    A heat wave came in an instant. Su Mu''s position was full of deserts. The sun evaporated. Coupled with the temperature rebounding from the ground, Su Mu felt like he was in a melting pot.


    But the girl disappeared.


    Su Mu tried to expand the blade again.


    There was no limit to flying on this map, so Su Mu flew to the height of 50 meters and saw the girl running fast in a low-lying desert.


    "Fine!" Su Mu yelled, but the girl did not stop and ran straight ahead.


    Su Mu is going crazy. Is this man dead? If it''s a dead Qing, she can''t deliberately avoid themselves.


    But now, she Su Mu felt that he was deliberately guiding himself to a place, which made Su Mu extremely curious. So, after chasing her for a certain distance, Su Mu also took back the blade of the knife and started the running skill to catch up.


    [PS: that is, QQ browser, Baidu, mobile QQ and other readers. If it is convenient, please download QQ reading app software, because only the author of this software can share a little more money. If you are convenient, you can download an app, all of which are QQ account login, and the subscription price is the same. Thank you! QQ readers please ignore me ¡û, ¡û! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    In the scorching sun desert, Su Mu could hardly see any troops, and the news was still in the ninth county. He told Su Mu that they had not passed the map of the eighth and seventh counties, but had transmitted them directly.


    And copy of the rankings, Yanhuang''s team is still the first.


    At this time, the gallop was almost exhausted. Su Mu chased the girl and finally stopped at the same place.


    In front of me, a desert remains of the Earth City, a bit like the turban encountered with the same.


    Su Mu stood 20 meters behind the girl.


    Those two slender legs and long ponytail let Su Mu confirm that she is dead Qing!


    They stood on the desert in silence, the air in their field of vision was distorted by the scorching sun.


    "Fine." Su Mu called again.


    At this time, the girl slowly turned around and looked at Su Mu without saying a word.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward, and then came to the girl.


    "Is that you, sunny?" Su Mu was a little excited.


    At the beginning, Su Mu searched for three months at the location where she jumped the plane, but she never found her body. Now, after learning that she is likely not dead, Su Mu''s heart has changed a lot. After all, whether Zhuge muyue or because of his own refusal, the death of Wuqing has something to do with Su mu.


    "Do you remember her?" It''s the kind of electronic female voice. It sounds good, but it''s not the voice of the dead Qing.


    "Of course I remember her, and I will never forget her when I die. Are you dead Qing?" Su Mu walked forward a few steps again, and then directly grasped the girl''s shoulders.


    Unexpectedly, the girl did not resist, or even any action, so she was caught by Su mu.


    At this time, Su mu, in addition to being nervous, had more expectations and prayers. He hoped that the face under the black veil was dead Qing!


    Therefore, Su Mu slowly stretched out his hand and put it directly on the girl''s cheek. The girl still did not have any resistance, so she looked at Su mu with no other color in her eyes.


    Slowly grasp the black veil


    "Are you sure you want to tear it open?" The girl''s voice rings again.


    Su Mu looked at her eyes, then nodded heavily: "you are fine!"


    "Tear it open, and you may regret it." The girl said.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. What she meant was to tell Su Mu that it was possible that the cheek under the veil was not dead Qing, but that it was now that Su Mu could not give up.


    Slowly tear open the veil, that white cheek slowly presents.


    However, when Su Mu tore off half of the veil, he suddenly stopped because he saw that from the delicate bridge of the girl''s nose, a scar went up the bridge of her nose and seemed to have spread to the position of her right eye.


    The girl said, "it''s too late to regret now."


    Su Mu doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. If the girl is dead Qing, the scar on her face must be caused by jumping off the plane. No matter what she becomes, Su Mu has no reason to give up tearing the veil now.


    So, slowly take off the veil.


    After seeing the girl''s full face, Su Mu stayed in place.


    Slender eyebrows, the left eye is intact, while the right eye, upper and lower eyelids, a scar runs through the whole eye, a bit like Katrina''s appearance. Although this scar is very light, it is extremely dazzling.


    Under the exquisite nose bridge, a pair of cherry small mouth, but both sides of the mouth is very slender, this mouth type, in addition to her, who else? And that scar It doesn''t seem to affect the beauty of her facial features


    No wonder she only showed her left eye and covered her right eye.


    But this face!


    No, who is it?


    She''s dead Qing!


    Su Mu''s eyes filled with tears. He couldn''t imagine what happened to him after he jumped the plane. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine what he was feeling after seeing his face destroyed. He couldn''t imagine how he felt when he saw his face disfigured. Now he has no emotion in his eyes.


    Su Mu didn''t know what she had gone through, let alone how she survived, because it was impossible to imagine.


    "Fine It''s really you... "


    Su Mu hugged the girl, but the girl''s hands naturally drooped, did not hold Su Mu nor resist, so she stood still.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were full of tears. After looking for her for three months, Su Mu almost didn''t become a savage in that area. But in the end, there was no information about her. Even her body was not found. After many years, Su Mu didn''t expect to see her again one day!


    Su Mu Song opened and died Qing, then looked at her expressionless face and said, "you are Qing! Why are you showing up now? Why do you come to me now? "Dead Qing looked at Su Mu''s excited expression and moved slightly in her eyes. However, she still used the electronic synthesis sound effect to say: "now I''m not what I used to be The disfigurement of Wanqing... "


    "No matter what you become, you are fine, you are dead Qing! You are not an ordinary girl, you are not an ordinary woman! You are my shadow''s death clear


    "Why didn''t you say that back then?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    There is nothing to say.


    At that time, it was not because of Zhuge muyue? Su Mu didn''t want to make Zhuge muyue sad, let alone hurt his heart. With his appearance and strength, it was very simple to find a perfect man. Su Mu''s original idea was simple, and he couldn''t destroy him, so he chose to refuse. Now he thought, how stupid he was at that time!


    Death Qing sneered and said, "if so, why care about my life and death?"


    "Qing, it was my fault. Since you are not dead, I will try my best to compensate you..."


    "Compensation? What kind of compensation? Money? "


    "No..."


    "What else can you compensate for?"


    "I..."


    "For the reason you''re breaking up with the moon? Besides, it wasn''t exactly because of me that you broke up I''m afraid that there are differences in your ideas and violent events. What can you compensate me for? "


    Su Mu is really speechless.


    Because, all things are irreparable. Su mu can only blame herself deeply for her. At that time, Su Mu didn''t expect that she was so strong. She actually jumped the plane after hearing that she refused her. Su Mu didn''t think about it in recent years. But what made her choose to jump?


    Is it just because you rejected her? As a supporter of the army, she can not be so vulnerable.


    "Since you can''t compensate me, don''t interfere in my life..." Then he turned and walked forward.


    With a clap, Su Mu directly grabbed the small hand of the dead Qing, and then put his arm into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    She didn''t expect Su Mu to kiss herself directly. What''s more, in the samsara, after seeing the scar on her face


    Bang!


    He pushed Su Mu away, then wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s ridiculous. I asked for a kiss, which was comparable to the sky, but you and I kiss under such circumstances."


    Su Mu once again grabbed the dead Qing, and once again forced to kiss up.


    Because Su Mu knew that no matter what he said, he couldn''t make up for his fault and remorse for him, so Su Mu could only kiss her! Force a kiss on her!


    Boom!


    The huge lightning strike fell instantly, and the punishment of female players was opened.


    Su Mu was shot in the air and landed in the desert.


    The dust was blowing, but Su Mu was not dead. At this moment, Su Mu stood up with a smile and said, "you only choose the lightest system punishment."


    This means that Wu Qing didn''t intend to kill Su Mu at all, because the systematic punishment could kill Su Mu directly, but Su Mu didn''t die.


    Therefore, Su Mu walked into Weiqing step by step, but the latter did not say anything.


    The phantom


    Shua, Su Mu went directly to the side of the dead Qing, one hand holding her long hair, the other hand holding her thin waist, again pasted up.


    Cherry small mouth, slightly cool, dead Qing again stare at Su Mu eyes.


    He bit Su Mu''s lips hard, and Su Mu kisses her crazily. No matter what he does, he doesn''t let go.


    Su Mu understood at this time that it would be more difficult in the future if she didn''t let the dead Qing she knew come back today. So, no matter what, kiss her and make her strong. This is the best way.


    Boom!


    Another thunder and lightning struck Su Mu directly.


    And Su Mu is still alive.


    Wei Qing stood in situ and said coldly, "I don''t want to kill you, because I need you for the task behind me. You don''t want to push your luck!"


    Su Mu slowly stood up, then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and slowly walked into the dead Qing.


    "Reincarnation is a 100% holographic game. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Phantom!"


    Shua


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    A dagger stabbed Su Mu''s chest. Su Mu doesn''t have any resistance, so he is inserted into his chest by Wei Qing and quickly retreats.


    They are so close to each other. Dead Qing stares at Su mu, but Su Mu is wearing a smile. On top of his head, he only has more than 3000 damage points.


    After waiting for Su Mu and Wei Qing to stop, Su Mu hugs his long hair again and kisses him again!


    She can''t help but want to break free, just Su Mu opened the grip of the divine realm.


    Because of her strong power, she had no chance to resist, so she was kissed by Su mu.


    Standing up straight, Su Mu hugs her slender legs and hangs her in the air, which makes it impossible to retreat.


    Crazy kissing and Meiqing''s crazy resistance, but Su Mu is determined not to let go, not to let go!


    For two minutes, Su Mu slowly separated from the dead Qing, then looked at her with a smile and said, "Qing, you know how much I miss you..."


    She looked at Su Mu coldly and said, "I''m not the one I used to be. I have my own boyfriend..."


    "Who? I killed him for you. " Su Mu said with a smile, boyfriend? What are you talking about? She can''t fall in love with ordinary people, but who dares to be with her? All the people in neiye know that she is dead, so no one can be with her.


    "What else can you do but kill?"


    "I''m much more restrained."


    "Hum!"


    "You don''t care about anything in the back of the city, but you don''t care about anything in the city


    "You let me go!"


    "Never let go!"


    "Let go Well... "


    After kissing again, Su Mu gave full play to the rogue''s character. Su Mu had no way to deal with the death Qing, because any language could not make up for the damage to the rogue, but Compensate in this way.


    But Su Mu hugs her back waist and makes her body stick tightly to Su Mu''s body. She can''t move!


    Another minute, Su Mu looked at the dead Qing with a smile and said, "you still love me, don''t you?"


    "Love yourself."


    "Then why do you have to cater to me and kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Death Qing''s face slightly red, and then looked away, no longer speak.


    Su Mu chuckled and hugged her body again. Their bodies were close together. Su Mu said with a smile, "if you really forget me, why do you appear at this time? You want to see me on purpose? Don''t you want me to make it up to you? ""Su mu, don''t overdo it!" The tone of death is still cold.


    "Tut Tut, I was called Su mu. You used to like this name most. Others called me shadow, only you called me Su mu."


    The eyes of the dead Qing are stunned, so it is.


    In several organizations, no matter who he was, he was called Su mu.


    "Qing, don''t be angry. I promise you, I will treat you well, and it will never happen again..."


    "Treat me well? And hear people Zihan, and Zhou wenzero? With the raging waves? Enjoy the happiness of all? Why did you pay attention to the death of the moon, but today you have countless beautiful women? That''s what you want to do with me? "


    Su Mu was speechless for a moment.


    but at the next moment he laughed, and said, "it seems that after you returned home, you had a very clear investigation. Even if you heard of purple and Zhou Wenling, you said you didn''t miss me?"


    She knew that as long as she talked to Su mu, she would have zero IQ, no matter what time.


    At this time, he pushed Su Mu and said, "you let me go..."


    It seems that she has been hit by the following


    How can su Mu not know? He just didn''t let go, and he held her back and said, "tell me, what city are you in?"


    Zero can be investigated, the investigation of ordinary people is OK, but dead Qing, this is almost the same level as zero master, want to quickly find out is almost impossible.


    Therefore, we must ask her where she is. This time, Su Mu will never let go again. No matter what happens, she can''t let her go again!


    "If you really love me, let me go! Otherwise, I will leave Huaxia and the world when I go offline The tone of death Qing is still very cold.


    However, Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then slowly released the dead Qing.


    They were silent, and finally Su Mu said, "fine, I will kill Zhuge muyue."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "I will kill Zhuge muyue." Su Mu said lightly.


    But dead Qing is wide eyed, she knows Su Mu very well, he will not be aimless, not because coax oneself and say such words.


    Because in the field of supporting the army, Su Mu said that whoever he wanted to kill would die!


    Moreover, in the process of contact with Su mu, Su Mu said that he wanted to kill someone only three times, and all of these three times were achieved. This time, it was the fourth time!


    Wei Qing can''t believe it. He looks at Su Mu and kills Zhuge muyue. Is he willing? Do you want to take the next one?


    The hatred between the war soul and the remnant soul is due to Zhuge muyue, but it is not enough to make su Mu Xia kill his beloved at that time?


    You know, Su Mu refused to be enchanted, frantic, Shuangshuang, even Anna and himself for the sake of a Zhuge muyue. You can imagine how deeply Su Mu used Zhuge muyue in those years. Now, he even said that he would kill Zhuge muyue?


    She didn''t believe it, but she had to, because Su Mu''s tone was very resolute.


    "You dare not and will not give up." There are tears in her eyes.


    "Five years ago, a hundred brothers of the remnant soul died in an unnatural way. They all said that it was Lan''s fault. However, I knew that at that time, the commander was the dead moon, and the wild Lan was just a scapegoat. LAN didn''t dare to tell me about the feelings between me and the dead moon, but I all knew that there was no evidence, because I believed that there was still a difference between the people of the remnant soul and those of the war soul."


    Su Mu''s expression became quiet. He continued: "those who follow the shadow of my remnant soul will have absolute fetters on his teammates. No one will give up the life of his teammates for the sake of the mission. This is the difference between my remnant soul and your war spirit."


    "So what? Four years ago, were the souls of war and the remnant souls still enemies? "


    "Yes, the Brotherhood has become an enemy. How ironic."


    Death Qing sneered: "your boss is not what good thing, otherwise also won''t break with the war spirit."


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "it''s like the boss of the war spirit is something..."


    With a smile, she turns her head and no longer looks at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu knew that the Qi of the dead Qing was almost over. He took up her little hand, and the latter broke free a few times. However, could su Mu let her free?


    "Fine, tell me where you live and I want to see you."


    Wu Qing pulls Su Mu aside, and then walks into the Earth City, and Su Mu follows.


    "You don''t have to ask, and I won''t say, if it wasn''t for this task, I wouldn''t have met you." As she walked, she said.


    They came to Tucheng, and then Su Mu saw a huge wall appeared in front of them. The wall was hundreds of meters high, and there was sand falling from it.


    "Ten counties, a total of 100 maps, each county 10, so no matter which map there will be a boss, these boss points will directly affect the copy of the reward, and, every county of ten maps, there is a boss is the final boss, points up to 100 points, now Yanhuang team points is 545, I want to surpass them."


    "Why do you care so much about this task?" Su Mu doesn''t understand that the game of dead Qing''s teammates doesn''t care much at all. This time, she seems to care about reincarnation very much.


    "Do you want to help or not?"


    "Help! Sure. What can I do for you Su Mu dare not help? This just let the mood of the dead clear loose, Su Mu must strike while the iron is hot.


    "Go up to this wall and help me kill the eighth County boss."


    Su Mu had known for a long time what he wanted to say. The wall was more than 100 meters high, and the flying equipment could not get on. Moreover, there was quicksand on the wall, so it was impossible to climb, so only his own shadow could quickly go up.


    Because she knew all kinds of body methods, she deliberately brought herself here.


    Su Mu took a look at the wall and said, "do you think I can go up there?"


    "Falling shadow, ghost jumping, should be able to unite."


    "You remember clearly. I remember that you never paid much attention to games. After all these years, do you still remember my body methods?"


    She feels that as long as she talks to Su mu, she can always dig a hole and let himself jump. She is not really interested in the game, but she is also very concerned about Su Mu''s great influence in the game. Therefore, she is very familiar with all kinds of body methods of the shadow of God.


    Just, do these things mean to forget them? But when he said it, he let Su Mu grasp the handle and said that he had always remembered his things. The pit digger, who was dead Qing, had no temper.


    "Falling shadow..."


    With a Shua, Su Mu stepped on the quicksand directly. When the quicksand blocked him, Su Mu started the ghost walking and jumping, so that he could quickly climb up.


    This wall is different from the footprint wall on Zhilong cliff. Because there is no gravity or any obstruction, Su Mu directly comes to the top of the high wall in one minute.


    Then connect the ropes together and put them down to let the dead clear climb up.They stand on the top of the wall, and a dam like terrain appears in front of them. At the end of the dam, there is a huge round mound of soil.


    Without saying anything, she went straight ahead.


    The monster on the dam is level 60, so Su Mu didn''t do anything along the way. Su Mu couldn''t see the level of the dead Qing. However, her strength was really good. She learned it when she attacked the crane in the sky.


    However, it seems that he is in a state of pique. He has never asked Su Mu to start.


    When he came to this mound, Su Mu said, "your task is to prompt you to be in the copy of Shifang county?"


    General high-level tasks should not appear in the replica.


    "No


    "Then why do you have to surpass the people of Yanhuang guild?"


    "I want a reward."


    "Can''t you take second and third place?"


    "No, I want first."


    "Oh, but I can''t catch up with the points."


    "Or what am I calling you for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu is a little speechless.


    "I can help you, but I can do it at a loss?"


    "What do you want?"


    "A kiss, a kiss of gold."


    "Didn''t you kiss me hard enough before?"


    "It''s my initiative. It''s not the same as yours."


    "You can go."


    "No, I can''t help you. I''m just kidding..."


    Since it was the request of Wei Qing, Su Mu could only do his best.


    Open the information bar, Su Mu inquired about them.


    At this time, zero sum summer wind and Fu Xia are in the ninth county. It seems that the entrance to the tenth county has not yet been found.


    However, after a while, Su Mu received the news of Xia Feng. When Su Mu saw the news, he couldn''t help but sneer. Qin finally showed his horse''s feet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Roar!!!


    A loud roar, Su Mu and Xiaoqing stood on the top of the soil pile and found that there is a mound like open earth building. The center of the huge round soil pile is empty, and under this hollow, there is a huge dragon circling inside.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared loudly, and Su Mu and his frown were not easy to die and clear.


    "This guy is a spiritual one. Are you sure we can kill both of us?"


    Lv60 (God) (Defense)


    class: spirit £¼ br >


    HP: 300 million £¼ br >


    Energy: 50million £¼ br >


    skills: absolute defense, field defense, land sea, desert sweeping, sand with residual wind and clear sky covering


    Introduction: ten square county, eighth County, tenth map ultimate boss, integral 200.


    When he saw this boss, Su Mu understood the characteristics of the ten square county.


    Ten square counties, ten maps per county, which is why zero sum Sumu would not meet.


    And the ten maps of each county should be from one to ten. The first one should be the hardest and the points are the highest.


    So, although ten square county opens 50 people each time, the chances of meeting in the copy are very small, and Su mu can be sure that in the last map of Shifang County, all players will gather together.


    The system setting of reincarnation is this urination.


    "You''re only 200 points, and you''re only 300 more than this map, it''s a bit difficult to catch up with." Su Mu said after a glance at the score ranking.


    The score of dead clear is more than 200, and Yanhuang is more than 500 now. Killing this boss can only make her reach more than 300 points. It is not known whether the ninth county can meet such 200 points boss.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of boom and rumble came in a moment. The dragon in the middle of the pit burst into the sky. At this time, Su Mu directly spread his wings, and then picked up the dead clear and quickly retreated.


    The frown of dead Qing in the arms of Su mu, which was slightly picked by the slender corners of the mouth, seemed very dissatisfied with the action of Su mu.


    Su Mu turned back and looked at the discontent of dead Qing and smiled: "what? And angry? "


    He turned away from Su mu.


    A wave!


    Su Mu kissed her face directly, frowning, and then he directly broke away from a hand of Su Mu and fell under it.


    Su Mu also followed the ground, then opened the gallop and ran to go up with the dead clear.


    "God domain ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu: "......"


    The tall and slender figure of dead clear jumped up in a moment, and then came directly to the dragon under the body, suddenly a skill fell on it.


    Poop!


    miss£¡


    Boom and rumble!!!


    At this time, Su Mu could only open the phantom body method and directly came to the dead clear behind.


    Shield of the field!


    Boom!!


    -5455


    br > 4577 > br > a puff of laughter, the two were shot back in a flash and came to the dam.


    "Are you sure this thing can be killed?" Su Mu understood when he saw this boss that the boss is mainly defensive, so his life is only 300 million. Su Mu''s general skills are impossible to break the defense. He doesn''t need to say that she can''t believe that her equipment attributes are forced by her God field suit.


    "Dead clear frowns to stare at the Dragon way:" otherwise, I ask you to do? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "God''s favor."


    Su Mu: "......"


    Yes, I owe you.


    Su Mu now understands that although he can break the defense by his own skills, he can never attack the general attack. The exemption skills are twoorthree, and the cooling time is very long. Besides, there is no high priest here, so it is impossible to kill this boss.


    The round boss has obvious attributes. Although the attack power of this kind of boss which focuses on defense is not very high, it is almost invincible.


    "The lady!"


    With a burst of red light, the enchanting figure of the female emperor appeared directly in front of Su mu.


    She looked at Su mu with a smile, and then looked at Xiaoqing.


    "Tut Animal husbandry, your peach blossom is good luck, and there are beautiful girls everywhere... "


    "You don''t have a good eye," she said


    "Giggle Although you have a scar on your face, it will not affect your beauty. Besides, let little wood spirit treat you at will... ""


    "Could Mulin restore the face of her?""Of course, shepherd, have you heard of blue water? Find the element of time and space and you''ll be able to completely cure your toxins. "


    "Well, I said, but I don''t know where the space-time elements are. How can I find them?"


    "Take your time..."


    Boom!!!


    A huge earth attack swept through, and the empress flew into the air, and then roared to release her skills.


    But below, dead Qing is to see Su mu, after a long time, she said: "four years ago, you were poisoned, is the charm to save you."


    "You know everything, but you don''t come to see me."


    "Why should I see you?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. That''s what I said. I almost didn''t die four years ago..."


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and then suddenly asked, "it seems that zero said four years ago that someone would exchange blood for me..."


    "Not me."


    "Only you and I have the same blood type."


    "You think too much. I didn''t recover four years ago."


    "Really not you?"


    "No


    Su Mu opened the information column and asked, "zero, did you say that someone would exchange blood with me to save me four years ago?"


    "It seems."


    "What is it like? You don''t know who that man is? "


    "I don''t know. He contacted me by email. When I found the IP address, I knew it was in the Internet bar."


    "Then why didn''t it end up?"


    "Because exchange blood also can''t save you, so the charm just breaks the gong to combine with you."


    Su Mu was silent for a moment, then looked at the dead Qing and said, "really not you?"


    "No


    Boom!!!


    The empress constantly releases powerful skills in the air, causing a lot of chaos around. However, there is no one else here, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry that others will see her, so Su Mu is too lazy to do it again.


    An hour later.


    When the empress releases the last blow kill boss skill, the tower of the divine realm suddenly vibrates and flies forward in an instant.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but open his eyes and said, "empress, what happened?"


    The empress looked back and saw Su Mu''s Tower of divine realm. After reaction, she could not help but exclaimed: "Mu Mu, quickly display the holy light to hold your body!"


    Su Mu is surprised. The holy light has only three opportunities to use it. The last time she took over Mu Ling, she used it, but now the empress let herself use it? What happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Su Mu didn''t know what happened. The light of the tower of the divine realm rose in an instant. At this time, the last trace of blood of the Earth Dragon had not fallen off. Then Su Mu saw that the dead Qing rushed up.


    "Fine..."


    With a sound of hula, the empress flew directly over to try to intercept the dead Qing, but in this instant, she jumped and dodged and came directly to the Earth Dragon''s back.


    Boom!


    -1215


    she It''s broken!


    Boom!!!


    The giant Earth Dragon died in an instant, and then saw the level of the dead clear soared. At this time, a strong gas was suddenly shaken from the middle of the mound.


    There''s a buzz The yellow sand was flying all over the sky. At this time, the empress flew directly to Su Mu''s side, and then she held Su Mu''s back directly against the gas.


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, because he didn''t know how to describe the picture he saw. The moment the yellow sand flew up, it was directly swallowed by a stream of energy, which directly turned the yellow sand into air, like burning.


    The yellow sand of the whole space, including the Loess dyke that Su Muzuo stands on, begins to quickly weathering in an instant Like the weathering state caused by a long time in the film, the Loess dykes gradually disappear, with potholes, and then gradually disappear in place.


    At this moment, the clothes of the empress were gradually incomplete, which made people feel terrible. Not only that, Su Mu Yan saw that she was directly engulfed by that energy, and then saw a huge black damage on her head, which was as high as ten million damage!


    "Herding Be careful... " At this time, the empress lay on Su Mu''s shoulder and murmured out four words. Then a red light directly covered Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding, get the blessing of the empress..."


    Before, the empress said that Su Mu could display his holy light. But now, Su Mu has no time at all, because that energy is like a black hole swallowing all the objects and players around him.


    Boom!


    -When Su Mu saw that the life bar on the female emperor''s head was instantly seen.


    "Ding! The goddess of fire was killed The ability decreased by 0.01%


    Su Mu was shocked again, empress Killed? What the hell is this? Even the empress was killed?


    Whether it was Shuilan goddess or goddess of fire, Su Mu''s only time to see them killed was when they were fighting with Muling. Muling had the highest character at that time, which was as high as level 80. Moreover, when the battle was most fierce, he killed the female emperor and Shuilan. Now, this kind of energy actually killed the female emperor directly?


    Boom!


    When Su Mu saw this picture, he knew that he would be killed by seconds. The passivity of the Jazz fire suit was still cooling down. So Su Mu didn''t intend to change into a jazz fire suit. Therefore, he could only watch and wait for death


    "Ding! When you are killed by the element of time and space, the level drops by 1, the draft of blessing drops by 1, and the invincible scroll drops by 1. "


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu was killed by seconds when he was black in front of his eyes. The damage value on his head could not be counted by Su Mu gen, which was as high as 10 million damage!!


    "Ding, the blessing of the empress, the art of resurrection."


    +Su Mu was stunned to see his health value recover in an instant, and then stood up directly.


    Did the empress use resurrection before she died?


    Su Mu stood in place and looked around in surprise.


    At this time, the Loess dam has completely disappeared, and nothing is left. The whole field of vision has become a huge crater, like a super meteorite falling on the earth. The round super deep pit makes Su mu more shocked.


    Su Mu picked up what he had dropped.


    "Fine..." Su mu can''t help but run forward. This woman, before this energy appears, directly rushes up to kill the Earth Dragon. Su Mu also sees a black damage value on her head, so the dead Qing must be in front now, perhaps has returned to the resurrection point.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, there was a white light on his body, and then he stood in the same place.


    Su Mu''s heart is loose. Fortunately, she also has the ability to revive.


    Wei Qing stood in situ staring at the deep pit around.


    She felt relieved when she saw that Su Mu was OK. Then she turned around and looked at a transmission array in the middle of the pit.


    "Did you get any hints just now?" He asked.


    Su Mu nodded: "space time element attack."


    "Well."


    But Su Mu knows that this skill is not so simple, because this time and space element is not released by the boss just now. It is a skill of the supreme god of time and space.


    After entering the ten square county, the tower of the divine realm made a response and guidance, so Su Mu knew from the beginning that there might be a supreme god of time and space in this ten square county.


    Dead Qing slowly took his veil, and then went to the edge of the transmission array and said: "the next should be the ninth county.""Is it possible to transmit the past and not necessarily meet other people?"


    "Well, ten counties, the first nine counties should have ten maps for each county. We are likely to encounter a large number of players, and it is also possible that there are only two of us on the next map." Then she went in.


    Su Mu has no choice but to follow him into the transmission array.


    "Ding! Into the ninth County of ten counties. "


    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he saw


    There is a chaotic world around, and the whole field of vision is all chaotic gray. You can''t see any buildings or monsters, let alone players.


    At this time, she stood by Su Mu''s side. She was a little surprised to see the map.


    But then, the gray chaotic world dissipated in an instant, and then Su Mu and Wu Qing seemed to have experienced the loss of time, and the whole space around them began to change, and the gray space directly turned into a stone chamber.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there were at least 20 people standing in the stone room, and Su Mu knew few people.


    Dong Mingkun and Changfeng broke through it, and then pure wind and autumn water were left. The rest were players from other cities, including Yanhuang guild.


    In front of the stone chamber, nine gold shields appeared in front of the stone chamber. Su Mu and Wei Qing looked at each other, because they saw that there were various kinds of equipment in the nine gold shields which were only one meter high.


    There are swords, daggers, Paladin shields, and so on. In addition to druids'' weapons, these nine golden shields contain the weapons of nine professions.


    Su Mu two people''s appearance lets the surrounding people also be vigilant, and the scene atmosphere instantly tense up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Brother su." Dong Mingkun and Su Mu said hello.


    The latter nodded.


    Then Su Mu stood behind the crowd, and the people in front seemed to be talking about something.


    At this time, the autumn water was also cold and said, "Su mu..."


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu didn''t know why.


    Qiushui also said: "there are no monsters or missions in the ninth county. It should be a reward map. In the nine gold shields, there are weapons of all major professions except Druids. From the perspective of the luster of weapons, they should be artifacts. Now, the people who come here are just us, the unification of Yanhuang, Dongzhou and Zhongzhou The crane in the sky, the state of Qin, and even the Longze Union in Xizhou all want to get these rewards, but it is definitely not possible to divide them according to the number of people, so there are differences. "


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at the crowd in front of him, but let Su Mu see two people he knew.


    Naive, magician, a leader of Yanhuang guild, a female player, one of the top 100 magicians in China. In the last game, she was famous for her fierce fighting between China and Japan island, killing more than 3000 people with one skill.


    Long trace, vice president of Yanhuang guild, top 100 assassins of China, 19th!


    This player has a very high reputation in China, and has a strong combat effectiveness. In the national war, he had three hands with the vice-president of zero, tomorrow and Helios. His record of winning, losing and drawing directly made this player the focus of China.


    Last year''s individual MIP, 89th in the world, 19th in China!


    Su Mu was deeply impressed by these two men. After all, the first battle between Longxun and zero was a tie. We can imagine how strong his fighting power was at that time.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, isn''t zero already in the ninth county? Why don''t you see them now? Su Mu couldn''t help but wonder. What''s more, he didn''t reply to the news just sent. Can''t the ninth county still have ten maps?


    According to the current urination, the ninth county is a reward map. After getting the equipment, it challenges the final boss. But now, it seems that it is not so simple. Su Mu doesn''t believe that ten maps of the ninth county are reward maps. According to this calculation, isn''t there 81 rewards for the ninth county? There are only 50 people in the whole copy, which is a bit exaggerated. Therefore, if the ninth county is a reward map, it will be the nine pieces of equipment in front of you.


    "According to what you mean by Yanhuang, four of these nine awards will be won?" Changfengpo of the state of Qin snorted. Now Dong Mingkun didn''t speak, but changfengpo was talking to people in front of him.


    The Dragon Mark looked at the long wind break, and said: "Yan Huang came to this map the first time, and the second time of Qin state, what''s wrong with taking four pieces?"


    At this time, the conversation between the two seemed to have no scruples about other guilds. According to this conversation, Yanhuang took four pieces, and the state of Qin took four pieces. Then there was one left for Su mu, a small guild like them?


    In the face of Yanhuang and Qin, all the guild members present can only be called small trade unions. The pure wind now dare not fart, let alone the guild members in beizhou and Xizhou.


    In China, Qin, Yanhuang, and mythology are the three most powerful guilds. They not only have absolute authority in the game, but also have strong background support in reality.


    This is also a common phenomenon in China. Which of the three guilds in China is not powerful in reality?


    Changfeng broke this time and looked back at Dong Mingkun. The latter nodded to indicate that he could.


    So Changfeng broke the way: "OK, you can take four pieces, and the state of Qin also wants four pieces."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the players in the whole stone chamber were stunned. Did they not mean that they had left a piece of equipment for these so-called small guilds to be divided? So who else can take it?


    "Isn''t it a little excessive for you to divide it like this?" At this time, a vice president of Dongzhou''s ruling country whispered.


    Long scar''s eyes narrowed.


    Shua


    With a puff, the sword forced the player''s neck and said coldly: "the task of ten counties is to win more rewards for those who have more points."


    "But this map is not divided by points." That player is a bit bloody, in the face of the Dragon Mark''s persecution, does not fall in the summer wind.


    "Ha ha..."


    Pooh!


    -78454


    people exclaimed!


    I didn''t see the Dragon mark display powerful skills at all. However, the damage value of nearly 80000 came out of the player''s head in a moment, and then killed him in seconds.


    There are still two players in the scene, so I can''t help but directly rush up.


    The whole body of the Dragon mark turns into a remnant shadow, and it explodes to drink in an instant.


    "The art of separation!"


    Shua


    Two dragon marks appeared directly on the scene, and not only that, but they became four by the way."Hoo..."


    "Three turn players..."


    "It turns three times..."


    Fenshen technique is the exclusive skill of a three turn assassin. The assassin''s sub body can release the skills, and can display all the skills except the equipment. Therefore, the double body of the Dragon mark uses the twin shadow of the life skill of the two turn assassin. All of a sudden, it turns into four Dragon marks. The two players who dominate the world are simply forced to attack by two dragon marks Hit!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -54545


    - 48788


    double play!


    All the players in the field were horrified to see the Dragon mark. Is the three turn assassin so fierce? Although he knew that this dragon mark was one of the top 100 assassins in the world, countless people were still shocked to see him do it himself.


    Pure wind now feels that his ranking in China is just scum. He is not only killed in front of Su mu, but now he does not even have any belief to win.


    Long scar turned to look at the people: "ten counties, originally according to the situation of points to divide the reward, now Yanhuang ranked first, we take four, do you have any opinion?"


    Naturally, the guild of the state of Qin had no opinion. If Yanhuang took four pieces, then the state of Qin naturally had four pieces. So Dong Mingkun was very clever and didn''t even say anything about it. Everything was said by the changfengpo.


    And after seeing the strength of dragon mark, what else can people say? We all know that the award of the task is the last ten. Now the ninth county''s reward level is definitely out of their luck. After all, they met the two super associations in the Chinese territory of Yan Huang and Qin state. No one would like to offend these two associations. So the ownership of these nine equipment has the final say of them.


    However, at this time, he went up and said, "according to the integral? So am I above the state of Qin? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "According to the integral, is my integral above the state of Qin?"


    Su Mu didn''t expect that she would go up. She only knew that she paid great attention to this task. She just didn''t expect that she would openly challenge the authority of Yanhuang. Su Mu was a little headache.


    All the people looked at the dead Qing, because no one saw her ID, so this time people suddenly opened the list.


    Long trace: 545 points


    Qing: 378 points


    Dong Mingkun: 178 points


    Zero: 111 points


    tutor Huang: 98 points


    Zhuge muyue: 78 points


    This point is divided according to the leader of a team, so at this time, the score of the dead Qing is actually the second place. According to long Xun''s statement, he takes four in the first place, so he should take three?


    "Are you sunny?" Dragon trace takes a look at the dead Qing, which is the second best beauty in huangtianzhou district. I didn''t expect to appear here. Moreover, the package is so tight.


    Now, Qiushui can''t help but look at Su mu, because everyone has seen Su Mu and this girl appear together. Qiushui is also very curious. How can su Mu know so many beautiful women? Not to mention the dead Qing, only the beauty list of huangtianzhou district and Su Mu''s acquaintances are known by the cold autumn water; Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Luoli, franlan, and even this Qing are on the list. There are six who have contact with Su mu, and Qiushui is also cold. Are the remaining four Su Mu acquainted? Is this person''s peach blossom luck so good?


    "It''s me." A light way of death.


    Dragon mark Leng God for a moment, and then said with a smile: "this is the matter of you and the state of Qin, I Yanhuang first, take four, the rest of you to handle by yourself."


    At this time, Dong Mingkun went up. He took a look at the Dragon mark and the dead Qing and said, "the state of Qin takes four pieces. It can''t be changed."


    The atmosphere changed instantly. As zero said before, the motive of Dong Mingkun''s coming to Zhongzhou was not pure. He had a word with Su Mu before. I''m afraid that Dong Mingkun''s purpose is not only to enter Shifang county from Zhongzhou, but now


    When he knew clearly that the death Qing was with him, he was still so strong, which could explain all the problems.


    Su Mu opened the entrance to Zhongzhou. On the surface, Dong Mingkun was very polite to Su mu, but it was all social skills. So Su Mu suspected the purpose of his coming to Zhongzhou from the beginning. Although he didn''t know it, Su Mu could be sure that Dong Mingkun was not as friendly as he seemed.


    Su mu can''t understand the character of Liu Qing. He is jealous of evil, especially his world outlook is very correct. According to Yan Huang''s meaning, he takes four pieces, then he should take three pieces, and let you divide the rest.


    So she looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "the former three guilds of China did not mean what they said, or did you not discuss it at all?"


    Dong Mingkun was stunned and said with a smile: "Yanhuang is Yanhuang, Qin is Qin. Girl, don''t get confused."


    "Well, the reward is not divided according to the points. Who has the greatest power and who gets more?"


    Dong Mingkun sneered. The world is just like this. What can we say without strength?


    Although such words can not be named, but the fact is that.


    Death Qing is also a sneer: "China''s first three better than Er."


    Shua


    In this case, the state of Qin had to kill chickens to show the monkeys. What the Yanhuang guild did was very obvious, that is, to frighten all the people with their strength. Therefore, Dong Mingkun came out at this time without doubt.


    Bang!


    -4545


    to our surprise, the injury came from the long windbreak.


    This makes all people feel very unexpected, and, in the moment of death Qing''s hands, changfengpo suddenly feels numb all over the body. This woman''s dagger is poisonous!


    When


    Countless Mars came out, and the attack of Wei Qing was blocked by Dong Mingkun.


    Although Dong Mingkun is not well-known in the Chinese ranking list, because he is a young president, he did not come to prominence in the game last year. However, as a giant guild president, the good things of the whole guild are probably gathered together. Therefore, Dong Mingkun''s strength naturally needs not be mentioned.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Hum


    A huge purple light appeared, and all the people exclaimed. This attack is obviously an immunity attribute. Which player is not an expert player in the big cities of huangtianzhou district? If you don''t know the immunity attribute, you can die.


    So at this moment, the whole scene screamed.


    When!!!


    Su Mu''s figure appears in front of Wei Qing''s body. The direct horizontal sword blocks Dong Mingkun''s attack. Su mu can''t resist the invincible defense.


    Dong Mingkun was stunned. He never thought that someone would block his skill, and the one who blocked it was su mu.He was at the scene of the fierce battle between Shenyu guild and Zhuge guild. Su Mu''s strength was very clear, but it was only limited to the blessing of three gods. As for Su Mu''s own ability, Dong Mingkun did not attach great importance to it, because those skills were some abnormal super long CD skills, which could be used by any master with equipment.


    This is the difference between a master and an ordinary player. Dong Mingkun knows that Su Mu''s strength is limited to those body methods and the three gods. As for those abnormal skills, they are just the blessing of equipment.


    "She It''s my woman. " Su Mu has a faint smile.


    Death Qing''s face a congealed, this guy, mouth is not covered!


    But the autumn water is also cold, but stare big eyes, this Su Mu says so Who is Zihan? Zhou wenzero also seems to be confused with him, which makes the autumn water a little speechless. Here, he openly says that the second beauty ranking in huangtianzhou district is his woman?


    What shocked the public and made Qiushui cold. Unexpectedly, this Qing didn''t refute it, which shocked her even more. Could su Mu''s statement not be true?


    However, at this time, Dong Mingkun was a little surprised that Su Mu would take action.


    "Brother Su, I admire your conduct, and I also feel that you opened the entrance of Zhongzhou to Shifang county. However, these are not the capital that you and Qin State clamour for?"


    "I didn''t intend to let you give me much face..." Su Mu sneered, in the game, in the face of game artifact, who does not want to get?


    Su Mu didn''t want these equipment very much, because Su Mu''s desire for artifact was not as big as that of the Supreme God and the Shenyu suit, but the people around him needed it very much.


    It goes without saying that Su Mu doesn''t need to equip him. However, Xia Feng still uses a fairy''s knife, so Su Mu is determined to fight for a magic weapon for Xia Feng. Since Xiang Qing wants to get these equipment, he just gives Su Mu an excuse to intervene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Dong Mingkun didn''t expect that Su Mu Hui had such a deep relationship with this girl named Qing. According to his investigation, the head of Shenyu, named muying, should be Zihan, who was the Wen person in Kyoto. Now he said that the girl named Qing was his woman? It''s a little illogical.


    Dong Mingkun released his weapon and then stood in the original tunnel: "brother Su, I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Su Mu took a look at Dong Mingkun, then looked back to the dead Qing and said, "these things are very important to you?"


    Dead Qing a Zheng, then nodded: "I want at least three, or more."


    "What about the reward of Shifang county?"


    "I want the first place." Death Qing said with a firm determination.


    Previously, he said that he wanted to take the first place, otherwise he would not lead Su Mu to kill the God boss in the eighth County of the desert. So at this time, he stressed again that he wanted the first prize of Shifang county.


    Although Su Mu didn''t know what she was going to do, since she wanted to, there was no reason why Su Mu didn''t want to help her. Especially in this period, after four or five years, she suddenly appeared in order to help her win the first prize in Shifang county. It can be imagined that she was bound to win this award, otherwise She''s not supposed to be here.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at the people of Yanhuang and other people and said, "OK, these nine rewards, I want four."


    Everyone is surrounded!


    All the people can''t help but stare at the big eyes, your mother''s egg, there are Yanhuang here, there are two big guilds of Qin state, you actually want four? Is this an open mouth or arrogant?


    Dong Mingkun squints his eyes, and dragon mark also looks at Su mu.


    However, at this time Su Mu is looking at the autumn water is also cold, the latter also a little surprised to see him.


    "Oh, I want five..." Su Mu changed his way again.


    Autumn water is also cold, immediately understand, this suddenly more one, should be for oneself, just Is it really good for Su Mu to do this?


    Su Mu''s mind is very simple. Dong Mingkun seems to be in good contact. But Su Mu knows that this man will not sell his face as the president of a small guild. The reason why he looks so friendly is only some social habits. Besides, the Guild Headquarters of the state of Qin is not in Zhongzhou.


    Su Mu knows that there are so many stupid people in the world who force themselves to fight in the face. The Big Mac guild leaders, vice presidents and leaders are not ordinary players. Their minds and habits are not the same as ordinary players. Therefore, arrogance returns to arrogance, but it will not behave like an idiot like Wang Zidong.


    Su Mu chose to fall out with the state of Qin and even offend Yanhuang at this time. The purpose of Su Mu was simple. Su Mu wanted to make Shenyu bigger and become the first in China. Sooner or later, he would have a conflict with the two guilds, because without the conflict, Shenyu could not be the first in China. Su Mu was very clear about this.


    The most important thing is that he needs himself now. For his guilt, let alone offend a state of Qin and Yanhuang, even if Su Mu and the players of reincarnation are enemies, he will not hesitate!


    So Su Mu looked at all the humanitarians: "since you said that we should distribute according to our strength, then Yan Huang, Qin state, and everyone present, if you don''t allow me to take five pieces, you can come together."


    The sword of Shenyu makes a mark and falls on the ground. Su Mu looks at the people coldly.


    "Do you have a good idea?" he murmured at this time


    "Oh, for your sake, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who''s shocked when I talk to you?


    Longxun, who was the 19th assassin in China, once killed thousands of people in the national war, and countless close combat professions had no way to deal with him. The personal MIP of the last game was even with Zeus''s zero Dacheng, and even defeated Zeus''s tomorrow. What a terrible strength is this? Don''t the man named Mu Ying know about the Dragon mark?


    Moreover, Yanhuang''s "naivety" is also present. The strength of this magician needs not be said much. It is simply a monster. Therefore, Su Mu''s words directly provoke Yanhuang and the state of Qin.


    Although the people of the state of Qin did not come to celebrities, who did not know that this year''s state of Qin was held by the son of the last president? Can a guild of tens of millions of people have less good equipment? Now Dong Mingkun''s body, at least is a set of artifact!


    Therefore, Su Mu said that, on the contrary, it made the players in the big cities feel that they were aimless and even insane.


    Unexpectedly, the dead clear this time slowly retreated back, directly stood in the autumn water is also cold that side of the position.


    Autumn water is also cold can not help surprised, at this time she did not intend to help Su mu? Su Mu is for him. In the face of the 19th assassin in China and the master of Qin state, is Su Mu likely to be their opponent?


    Su Mu''s fighting power only exists in the regiment war, God''s pet and all kinds of demon skills, but here, who doesn''t have demon skills? If one is not careful, Su Mu will be killed in seconds, which is entirely possible.The most important thing is that the Dragon mark of Yanhuang is a three turn assassin!


    The gap between the third turn and the second turn is needless to say. At the beginning of the war with Zhuge guild, zero sum and Su Mu were not the opponents of that day. This was obvious to all in Zhongzhou. Therefore, the autumn water was also worried. If Su Mu hangs up here, it will be another matter whether she can get a reward for the following tasks. The most important thing is that Qiushui Yihan and Su Mu have been in contact with each other these days, even if they are not confidants, they are friends. She also doesn''t want Su Mu to be killed.


    "How ridiculous! Together? ha-ha! Let people laugh off their big teeth


    Whoa!


    The long wind burst out in an instant.


    Dong Mingkun frowned slightly. He was a little too impatient. Didn''t he see the group war between Su Mu and Zhuge guild?


    "The sword of mad response!"


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    All of them said, "well


    Su Mu''s divine armor has a defense value of more than 2000. If there is no armor breaking attribute and immunity attribute, it''s just wishful thinking to break Su Mu''s defense.


    When Changfeng broke and the people were shocked, Su Mu rushed to the front directly, and the fire of breaking armour was played instantly. It is needless to say that the armor breaking attribute of this skill is almost immune to the enemy''s defense.


    Shua


    Dong Mingkun went directly to the middle of Su Mu and changfengpo. He didn''t want to see changfengpo killed by seconds. After all, this task has not been completed, and the next tenth county is the most important map.


    All the people exclaimed. Dong Mingkun''s movements were very smooth. He came to Su Mu''s in an instant, and then the weapons were directly horizontal. It seemed that there were defensive skills.


    However, what Dong Mingkun saw was su Mu''s sneer.


    Shua


    It''s gone!


    Su Mu disappeared in place.


    Once again, it is the long wind with big eyes.


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Dong Mingkun''s obstruction seems to be perfect, but when he comes to the middle of Su Mu and changfengpo, what he sees is Su Mu''s sneer.


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough..."


    The autumn water is also cold and surprised, but the Dragon mark widens his eyes.


    Because Su Mu''s body has become a shadow, and then like directly through Dong Mingkun''s body, directly came to changfengpo''s body.


    Boom!!!


    -87844


    seckill!


    Su Mu and Dong Mingkun are facing each other now, because Su Mu passes through Dong Mingkun''s body and directly kills changfengpo.


    All the masters of every continent were shocked.


    This speed is so fast that people can''t catch sight of it. In the moment just now, Su Mu seems to have directly passed through Dong Mingkun''s body, just like a ghost.


    But the speed is just as fast. Su Mu''s one shot must kill makes all the people shocked. Just now, the direct damage of that skill is as high as 87 thousand, which is really astonishing.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly turned around and looked at the people around him: "I said, if I don''t agree with my point of view, let''s go together. I want to meet the masters of the two Chinese guilds."


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy.


    At this time, no one talked about Su Mu''s arrogance, because just now that directly exposed Su Mu''s strength, so there was no suspense, and long scar came out.


    Dong Mingkun takes a look at the Dragon mark and nods at each other.


    Su Mu turned and looked at the Dragon trace and said, "three turn assassin, vice president of Yanhuang, I am really honored."


    "It''s said that the regiment war of millions of people took place in Zhongzhou City, which finally shocked the whole reincarnation. The God pet killed the people, and the system was given the title. Should it be your honor?" Long Xun looks at Su Mu and says.


    "Hoo..."


    "Is it him?"


    "The president of Shenyu!"


    "No mistake!"


    "I see. No wonder it has such high attack power..."


    "Didn''t you say the title?"


    "It should have been negotiated with the General Administration of games, but the General Administration of games has not given the answer yet..."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He looked at Dong Mingkun and Longxun and said, "just the two of you?"


    All of them said, "well


    Nima, that dragon mark is the 19th place in China, and is also a three turn assassin. Do you want to be so crazy?


    "It''s a dog''s day. Dragon mark is an expert who can draw with Zeus''s zero..."


    "Take your time..."


    The crowd quieted down.


    Su Mu''s words make Longxun sneer. In China, there are very few people who can draw with him. Even the top ten experts in China may not be his opponent. After all, that ranking is the last game.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu''s arrogance also made Longxun a little expectant. As an expert like him, he was naturally held in the guild, not to mention outside. No one would come to him to fight with him. Therefore, it led to a kind of form. It was extremely cold at high altitude, and the master was lonely.


    Now that the muying is a Zhuge guild that has commanded hundreds of thousands of people to fight against four million people, and even killed millions of people in the three major guilds in Zhongzhou, it is natural that this man''s strength is needless to say, and he will certainly be surprised.


    Shua


    Instant!


    The figure of dragon mark disappeared and reappeared on the left side of Su mu.


    What makes people exclaim is that Dong Mingkun''s figure also comes to Su Mu''s right side in an instant. Do they really fight one person with two people?


    However, it seems reasonable that Su Mukou said that anyone who disagrees with him can go to fight him together. In theory, all the people present can go up to fight him in groups. However, since long Xun and Dong Mingkun have made a move, it is impossible for them to fight again.


    Their speed is very fast, the fast autumn water is also cold and the dead clear are slightly frowning.


    But after seeing this scene, she still feels that if the one standing in the middle is not su Mu but herself, she will be killed by seconds in the next moment.


    It''s needless to say that the damage of dragon mark just now is as high as 700000, but Dong Mingkun''s artifact can''t run away. Therefore, the two men are invincible.


    The strength of the first dozens of Chinese masters is almost the same, and some minor details will lead to changes in the ranking. Therefore, if it is the 10th master of China and a master like Longxun, I''m afraid that the third assassin in China will not be able to resist.


    When Mu Qing came back, she should have helped her.


    Just, think of Su Mu''s identity and achievements in the game industry, it should be OK.


    She can only think like this.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Dong Mingkun and long scar''s attacks all fall down. Surprisingly, the skills they release are ordinary skills, not like abnormal skills with high damage.This makes all people don''t understand, don''t they want to kill Su Mu directly? In that case, no one will dare to say that the reward distribution is unbalanced.


    So


    Poof!


    -3455


    - 2455


    two injuries directly came from Su Mu''s head.


    Dragon mark can''t help but be surprised. Although he is an ordinary skill, the average crazy soldier will do more than 10000 damage after being hit. However, Su Mu has only 3000 damage points?


    Why is Dong Mingkun surprised? He has his own artifact suit, but now he only has more than 2000 damage. How much is Su Mu''s defense?


    This is the case that Su Mu did not display any defense skills!


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    Long mark and Dong Mingkun are surprised. Su Mu disappears completely. They are almost subconsciously turned around.


    However, there was no su Mu''s figure behind him, and all the players in the stone room screamed, and it was obvious that Su Mu''s figure could not be found.


    It shocked everyone.


    "Eagle eye!" At this moment, the archer player in the stone chamber directly opened the eagle eye skill, because someone suspected that Su Mu had directly entered the latent state.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun and Longxun also looked directly at the faces of all the archers. They tried to judge Su Mu''s position from the archer''s expression.


    However, the space is only a few seconds. When Dong Mingkun and Longxun see the archers'' eyes, it is already late.


    Su Mu''s figure, above!


    "Dragon and fire shield!"


    "Wind clear war!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Dong Mingkun and dragon mark instantly release their defense skills. However, they are different from ordinary players. After releasing their defense skills, they still retreat quickly to avoid. Although they have skills, their fighting philosophy is to dodge when they can. No matter how powerful the defense skills are, it is better to let the opponent''s skills fail!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Everyone exclaimed, in the latent skills, as long as you use the skills, you will show your figure. So at this time, everyone saw Su Mu''s figure appear in the sky.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun and the Dragon mark began to disperse in an instant.


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 300 seconds.


    Boom!!!


    Shua Shua


    instantly, as like as two peas of two identical dragons, the assassin''s twin shadow directly led Suu''s attack to fall, and Dong Mingkun was thus free from the damage of attack.


    Boom!


    "Three people" can be separated by touching.


    Long Xun frowned at this time, not only because of Su Mu''s attack power. Although this skill is very powerful, it can''t surprise him. Because Su Mu''s speed and skill, this kind of release skill in the air can''t be achieved by everyone. The most important thing is that he completed it under the attack of himself and Dong Mingkun. It''s not simple.


    The onlookers suddenly understood why Su Mu was so crazy, and the strength of this man, not to say how much, could be seen only in this round. If it was to fight alone, the winner was not sure.


    A Shua.


    Dragon Mark''s whole body starts to drink, and then goes directly to Su Mu''s head. The sofa on the long sword glows suddenly. Su mu can only move one step on the left side quickly, and then block the sword horizontally. At this time, Dong Mingkun''s attack comes.


    Weapons, directly came to Su Mu''s chest position, all the people opened their eyes.


    Pooh!


    -10245


    a blood red damage directly came out of Su Mu''s body, and all the players on the scene exclaimed. This level of fighting is very impressive. Although it is only two rounds, all the skills and attack directions of the three players are so exquisite. In a short time of one second, such a shocking fighting skill will be created. If you continue to fight, you can forget yourself I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Ah..."


    Bang!


    Su Mu takes back his long sword, and then instantly dodges the attack of long mark. Because he attacked first, but was blocked by Su Muge, Su Mu''s figure directly staggered his position and came directly to Dong Mingkun''s position.


    Dong Mingkun can''t help but stare at his eyes, because his skills have not been recovered, and Su Mu''s figure has come to him less than a foot in front of him.


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!


    -48785


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Close to 50000 damage?


    However, it is shocking that Dong Mingkun has not been hanged? Dong Mingkun is not three turns. Does he have so much Qi and blood?


    "Su mu, be careful..." The autumn water also chills and screams.


    At this time, the attack of dragon mark also came in an instant.


    Su Mu didn''t have any time to dodge, so he was hit in the back directly.


    Seeing the Dragon mark of this opportunity, he directly released his own immunity skill. At this time, he did not give Su Mu a heavy blow. What would he wait for?


    "Wild dragon out to sea!"


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge sword spirit suddenly fell on Su Mu''s back, and the whole space was covered with golden light. However, although people were shocked, the most shocked was.


    miss£¡


    Passive trigger of Shenyu knapsack.


    Dragon mark also widens his eyes and has an incredible expression. This skill is an immunity attribute, but it is Miss?


    Just before the crowd reacted, Dong Mingkun and Longxun attacked again. After all, they were first-class and first-class masters. Su Mu had no intention of killing them easily from the beginning, so he could only support his defense skills again at this time!


    Boom!!!


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    The sound of clattering rings out in an instant, and the players in the whole stone room are dazzled in an instant, because in the field, three figures appear again, not only that.


    An arrow with red Fengming rushed to Dong Mingkun''s body in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!!!


    -12134


    - 4511


    - 5454


    Pooh!!!


    The crowd split in an instant.


    Countless players stare at


    "Two people fight one, not afraid of shame? Yanhuang guild! The guild of the state of Qin Xia Feng, standing in the middle, stares at long scar and Dong Mingkun.


    At this time, Luoli also took up her long bow and came over. No one ignored her existence as a girl. The arrow just now directly hit tens of thousands of damage points.


    And the black figure stood staring at the Dragon mark and said, "it''s still the case."


    The face of dragon scar is black, but at the same time, he is shocked.Zero is to say that the Dragon mark has no integrity, but what shocked the Dragon mark is that he met Zeus'' zero here?


    How could he appear in China? What''s more, for the sake of this animal husbandry shadow


    Muying?!


    But there''s something wrong with that look!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Moreover, in terms of combat mode, this animal shadow does not use the sign body method of the shadow of God, so it is impossible!


    Just, why is Zeus'' zero here?


    Su Mu took up his sword because he knew that the battle could not continue.


    Now Su Mu is five people, and long Xun must have recognized zero, so it is impossible to fight again.


    Therefore, Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "I want the same sentence, I want five of these nine rewards."


    Long Xun and Dong Mingkun look at each other, but Dong Mingkun doesn''t know zero, so he''s still a little reluctant, but


    "Well, for the sake of this friend, I will." Long scar slowly retired to his team.


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Dong Mingkun is also ignorant. According to the current strength division, even if it is a real group war, there are more people in Yanhuang and Qin than in Su mu, and their strength is absolutely not lost to them. Why did Longxun give up?


    Dong Mingkun didn''t know this. So, Dong Mingkun was a very smart man. Long scar had to compromise for his reasons. So Dong Mingkun also took back his weapon and said, "I have no problem."


    "My day?"


    Around the players are confused, so it''s over?


    Who is the Dragon mark? That''s the vice president of Yanhuang and the man of the state war. But now he gave up like this?


    Although the guild of the state of Qin changed its president, there is no need to be so counselled, right?


    Only now, both big Mac guilds have compromised.


    All the people can''t help looking at zero, just, this ID A circle Who is he? Why did his appearance make long mark and Dong Mingkun give up all?


    Autumn water is also cold, also did not think that things should be like this, this is simply too dramatic.


    Zero, this time slowly walked over, and then went to the side of the dead Qing: "finally or back."


    Dead Qing nodded and did not speak.


    At this time, the Dragon Mark said: "I''m Yanhuang, I want three awards, and priority."


    This, I''m afraid, is the only thing to save face as Yanhuang.


    Su mu can understand that if he forces them again, there will be conflicts. This is not what Su Mu wants to see, so he nods and has no opinion.


    However, a scene of helpless things happened next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Dragon trace, go to the Golden Shield of that sword, and then reach out to get it


    Bang!


    Long scar''s hand was directly bounced up.


    He frowned and took out his weapon.


    Drink!


    Boom!


    -42454


    it''s just


    Suddenly, a blood bar appeared on the egg shell like shield, but it was reduced by less than one third, so This defense can''t be opened!


    Dragon mark is a little surprised. There are still such restrictions in the reward map of the ninth county?


    According to the damage value he just hit, his advanced skills can''t do 150000 damage, and the life of this eggshell is obviously higher than 150000.


    At this time, all the players are muddled, and also glad that the people who ruled the country before were killed by the people of Yanhuang. Now, it doesn''t mean that you can get this reward by choosing a few.


    Shifang County, after all, is the forbidden area map of huangtianzhou district. Can the reward be so easy to get?


    However, long scar turns to look at a girl.


    The wizard of innocence.


    She nodded slightly, then went to the Golden Shield of the sword.


    Open your hands and start singing magic skills.


    All those who have time to sing are almost forbidden magic. All players are looking forward to it. Today, I came to Shifang county and saw the experts from all walks of China. It''s really worth the trip. So the reward of the ninth county is worth it, even if you can''t get it.


    "Thunder cut!"


    Click!


    Boom!


    The huge lightning directly hit the shield of the sword. With a click, a black damage suddenly appeared!


    -124541


    "Hoo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    120000 damage!


    However, the shield is still not broken, it is still the same as before, and it recovers to full value instantly after Qi and blood disappears.


    The Dragon mark can''t help frowning, then walked up, way: "we attack together try."


    Naively nodded.


    They release their skills again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -112454


    miss£¡


    Su Mu smiles.


    The autumn water is also cold, and it''s a little sad and funny. It''s this kind of thing. Dong Mingkun can''t help but look at Su mu. I''m afraid that he can only open the egg shell.


    But, now this kind of ending, let him regret a little, had known that is such, why should turn over a face?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s impossible to change the fact that we''ve fallen out with Su mu.


    Dragon Mark looked back at Dong Mingkun, who shook his head and said, "I don''t have that high damage value."


    I''m kidding. The three turn dragon mark doesn''t have that high damage value. Can he have it?


    For a while, everyone was crying and laughing, fighting and fighting, but nobody could break these defenses? What a irony.


    However, Dong Mingkun came to Su Mu''s and said, "brother Su, I have to trouble you."


    All the people couldn''t help looking at Su mu.


    Long scar and others are also a bit surprised. Is it the animal husbandry shadow again?


    However, Dong Mingkun''s skin is thick enough, and he can still look as if nothing happened after he turned his face over.


    It''s obvious that the battle just now was to kill Su mu, but now Dong Mingkun has said such a thing again?


    It''s a bit ridiculous.


    However, Su Mu and others did not feel surprised. Which of the world''s top experts is not so smart? Who hasn''t met anything yet? This kind of thing is nothing new. If Dong Mingkun doesn''t speak at this time, Qin won''t get any reward from the ninth county.


    Now, since he knew that Su Mu could break through these defenses, he could make the state of Qin obtain several artifacts in one sentence. Why not?


    Su Mu looked at Dong Mingkun and Longxun, and then said, "it seems that all the previous battles were blind. I can break these defenses, but now, I want six pieces of equipment!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This man Is that crazy?


    Although I don''t know why long Xun and Dong Mingkun didn''t fight with them, what kind of guild are Yanhuang and Qin? The first three in China. Is it good to die if you offend?


    Six now? There are only nine pieces in total. If you take six pieces, there are only three pieces left. How can the state of Qin and Yanhuang be divided? One person and two are not enough. What about the others?


    Long trace Dong Mingkun looks at each other.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you can not agree, please help yourself."


    Originally, Qin State and Yanhuang didn''t plan to give them one at all. However, Su Mu had to fight for the equipment when he wanted them. Now, no one thought that no one could open these defenses. What would Su Mu wait for if he didn''t take advantage of the fire?After all, Su mu mu can''t be too conceited in the face of Su Mu Hui. After all, Su mu can''t be too conceited in the face of this kind of self conceit. After all, Su mu can''t be too conceited in the face of this kind of self conceit.


    Yan Huang and Qin might have agreed to Su Mu''s monopoly when no one else was there. But when faced with outsiders, how could they save face? However, I did not agree. Is there a way?


    Therefore, after a look at each other, long Xun and Dong Mingkun look at each other and say, "since only brother Su can open this thing, naturally elder brother Su should take more. I don''t mind."


    Long scar turns around and doesn''t speak, as if acquiescence.


    Su Mu looked at the dead Qing at this time.


    The latter went over and pointed to the staff, shield and dagger.


    Su Mu directly took out the sword of Shenyu and took a deep breath.


    All the people don''t know, so can his skill break this defense?


    "Weapon blessing!"


    With a buzzing sound, Su Mu''s divine sword is shining. This is an active skill on the Shenyu knapsack. It can increase 50% of the attributes of the divine realm sword and save it from invincibility.


    "The power of God!"


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    Boom!!!


    -189715


    the defense shield broke in an instant, and a dagger slowly fell on the stone platform. Su Mu didn''t care at all and instantly moved to the position of the shield.


    Just at this time, all people can not help but shock.


    If these two skills were used on long Xun and Dong Mingkun just now So


    Dong Mingkun and Longxun are also surprised at this time. If this skill is hit on them, it will definitely be a second kill in the absence of defense. The reason why they say that there is no defense is that both Longxun and Dong Mingkun know that Su Mu''s speed is too fast.


    "Wanshang!"


    Hula


    Bang bang!!


    -4545


    -7847


    -8989


    -10045


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, nine attacks, the last one, have a damage value of 100000. In addition, Su Mu''s company attacks the reward shield of the shield and the shield of the staff!


    Instantly two reward shields are broken!


    The crowd exclaimed again!


    Because Su Mu released the skill three times in one second. Just now he opened the long sword shield, and then instantly moved to the left side to attack two reward shields. How much control does it take?


    At this time, the most shocking thing is long Xun, because he doubts Su Mu''s identity again.


    Can let zero hand help people, ask, in addition to the shadow of God, who else?


    But his ID and appearance are not the shadow of God at all!


    Because the Dragon mark has not seen the equipment that can change the appearance, this should be impossible in reincarnation, most of the veil equipment is just shielding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    All three pieces of equipment of the dead Qing have been obtained.


    At this time, Su Mu was a little helpless, because he had to use the shock sword for the remaining three pieces.


    No other skill seems to break through these defenses.


    Shaking sword consumes too much physical and mental energy, so Su Mu would not choose to use it in general, but there was no way to do it.


    Su Mu didn''t have a lot of opinions about the shock of the players around him. The Shenyu guild will become famous in China sooner or later. Now it''s just an appetizer for them.


    However, some more intelligent players now understand why long Xun and Dong Mingkun want to give up the PK. According to the skill of this person, they really continue to fight. I''m afraid that the only shame is their two guilds, so they choose to compromise. Originally, they already know the strength of this man.


    Su Mu went to the shield of a long knife and took a deep breath.


    At this time, the surrounding is quiet and terrible. All the players are staring at Su Mu to see what demon skills he can use.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum


    All the people frowned, that buzzing sound, very harsh, also very uncomfortable.


    It''s just that at the next moment, all the people are shocked and don''t know what to do.


    Because the damage values are stacked together in a moment, you can''t see any data at all. You don''t even know how much damage values are. The stack is too dense.


    It can be imagined that the shock of dragon mark is that this game skill is absolutely tragic. If the damage value is hit on people, how terrible the data should be?


    I''m afraid even boss''s Qi and blood will be hit empty instantly, right?


    However, the preparation time of this person is very long, so it should not be used when PK. It is the same with playing boss. It is impossible for boss to wait for time to let you release this game skill. If it is true, it will be too terrible. Any boss can be easily killed.


    In the eyes of the people, Su Mu took up the long knife and took a look.


    Bloodthirsty Sabre


    grade: artifact


    stage: 510


    Occupation: melee Paladin Berserker


    attack power: 640


    strength: 70


    Constitution: 70


    Agility: 10


    lucky: 5


    raging waves: 5


    only passive: bloodthirsty maniac, which can absorb 10% of the damage conversion of each damage when the user''s HP drops to 10% Qi and blood.


    Additional skills: the blood sucking demon can instantly make the roar of the blood devouring devil, absorb 2% of the damage HP, and stack the damage value for 3 seconds, and stack 50% and CD10 minutes each time.


    Soul crossing: forbidden code skill, open mode, drop 10% experience per second, increase attack power by 10% per second, skill CD10 days.


    Soul swallows blood: instantly releases 99% of the caster''s Qi and blood, causing triple damage of Qi and blood, with energy of 10000 and CD1 days.


    Scepter of verdict: shapeshift skill; release skill can turn long sword into gold verdict, skill can decide to exempt skill immunity, free choice, instantly expand weapon volume, skill penalty level dropped by 1, skill CD60 minutes.


    Soul of spirit: Crazy soul, flexible, covering a radius of 3 meters. It can absorb 1% of damage per second and last for 60 seconds. Skill CD60 minutes.


    Level: 60


    requirement: strength 200


    artifact, there is a big difference between the three turn artifact and the second turn artifact. The three turn artifact already has the immunity attribute, which is something that can''t be compared with the two turn artifact.


    So Su Mu just sighed.


    Taking the weapon back into his backpack, Su Mu took a look at the crowd. At this time, all the people looked at Su mu in a daze. The shock sword just now made them feel like they didn''t know how to say it. It was very complicated.


    Is this game skill really something that players can release?


    If it is a game skill, it is too abnormal. If it is a skill, however, should the damage value be so abnormal?


    Su Mu went to the bow and took a deep breath again.


    Hum!!!!


    "Shake the sword!"


    The innumerable damage values were instantly hit, and Su Mu''s forehead began to sweat. It was really difficult for Su Mu to use the shock sword twice in a row.


    This kind of game skill is one of the most difficult skills of the shadow of God, so it is a little tired to release once, let alone release it twice in a row.


    Su Mu was not surprised by the long bow, so it was put directly in the backpack.


    There are still four rewards left. These four shields need to be opened by Su mu, so he can only stand and rest.


    It took more than ten minutes for Su Mu to open the four shields.


    After that, Su Mu went to Xia Feng and handed him the bloodthirsty saber and said, "change your mountain knife."Xia Feng is surprised. Su Mu chose long Dao to replace his equipment.


    "Hey, brother, I''m not polite."


    "Have you ever been polite?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Get your hand gear. Su Mu doesn''t care how they divide the remaining three pieces.


    Although the players in other states and cities do not have any rewards, the rewards of the last ten counties are still there. As long as the top ten are ranked, there will be rewards, and the rewards are very rich.


    So, after distributing the rewards, the crowd began to walk to the exit of the chamber, ready to enter the tenth county.


    However, Su Mu is still a little worried because he is afraid that the final boss of the tenth county may be the supreme god of space-time elements. If so, Su Mu will be a bit confused.


    Now he can only summon one goddess in the game and the real world. So Su Mu has no chance of winning against the space-time elements. According to the level of the map, the supreme god of the space-time element is at least level 100, right?


    Even if it''s not level 100, it''s the highest god boss at level 80!


    A small wooden spirit made Su Mu rack his brains, and finally killed the empress and Shuilan, and even summoned the burning fire to subdue her. What about the supreme god of time and space?


    If the people of Yanhuang and the people of Qin see this element as the Supreme God, they will fight at any cost. After all, it is the supreme god boss, which is more attractive than the God boss.


    Who doesn''t know the artifact in the game is not the final grade now!


    Although he was worried, Su Mu didn''t do it either, so he went directly into the 10th County transmission array of Shifang county.


    With a burst of dizziness in front of him, Su Mu''s whole person directly seems to be involved in the waves.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning when he saw the pictures around him again


    "Why is that so?" Su Mu frowned and looked around.


    Boom!!!!


    -100000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    When Su Mu appeared in Shifang County, he saw a chaotic world. There was no one around except Su mu.


    This makes Su Mu very surprised, because he entered Shifang county with the dead Qing and the zero. Now, he suddenly becomes Su mu.


    How can this not surprise Su mu.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a white light flashed through the air. Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He exclaimed, "blue water!"


    Shua


    Click!


    -100000


    a black wound suddenly appeared from the water blue goddess.


    At this time, the blue water couldn''t help but be stunned, and then pulled Su Mu to run quickly.


    "Susu How did you come here? "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the surrounding space, white lights appeared one after another. These white lights constantly attacked Su Mu''s back, like chasing Su Mu and Shuilan.


    "Space time element supreme God?" Su Mu asked as he ran.


    At this time, Shuilan looked around, and then instantly flew up, but she shook her head and said, "this is not the supreme god of space-time elements, it is between time and space! It''s the space left when the supreme god of time and space was sealed 10000 years ago. Current players should not come here. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, the space here is the element of time and space, but the supreme god of time and space is not here. This map is a four turn map. Current players can''t bear the magic of time and space. They have to wait until four turns before coming in. The scroll after four turns and the equipment attribute can restrain this attribute." The goddess of water blue kept flying, as if she did not dare to stop.


    "What about the others?" Su Mu couldn''t help asking.


    Dragon mark and Dong Mingkun, zero sum and falling away from Xia Feng? Why can''t we see them in Su Mu''s position?


    "They have been transmitted to different time and space. Now they can stick to it. In the space-time, they need to persist for 60 seconds without being killed by space-time elements to see the boss. Moreover, everyone comes in at a different time and space. Susu, your space-time is 10000 years ago, reincarnation!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu is a little confused.


    What is the traction of the tower of God? Is it just because of the element of time and space that it guides itself? If so, it would be a pit wall. In any case, Su Mujian always believed in the supreme god guidance that appeared after the promotion of the tower of God domain. Now, go to his guidance, and NIMA is just the element traction.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless white lights flashed by. Fortunately, Su Mu was protected by the goddess of water blue, so he would not be killed by these time-space magic.


    After 60 seconds, the white light attack in the space disappeared, and Su Mu saw that a white shadow appeared in front of him.


    Space time element LV100 (spirit) (control) (time)


    grade: true ¡¤ spirit


    Qi and blood: 500000


    Energy: 10000


    skills: time and space control, time change, time energy, between time.


    Introduction: the spirit of the supreme god of time and space, with a strong space-time control ability, only between time and space will appear, shifangjun final boss!


    Su Mu is a bit of a fool.


    In the samsara, Su Mu met many boss, no matter the immortal boss, the God boss, even the real God boss. But this boss made Su Mu a little confused.


    The last time the real God boss was at the entrance of Shengxu, and the life of that boss was 3 billion And now the Qi and blood of the real God boss is 50¡­¡­ Wan?


    Su Mu is sure that he has no eyesight, which is too much.


    Although we know that the Qi and blood of the boss in reincarnation is determined by all attributes. If the defense of the boss is high, the HP is low, the attack power is high, the defense is low, and the Qi and blood will be very low. If they are all balanced, then the Qi and blood will burst, like the big ball boss, which is as high as 3 billion, but after finding the weakness, the 3 billion is not enough.


    But now, the boss only has 500000 Qi and blood, what does it represent?


    Represents the strength of incomparable strength, represents all attributes are the state of explosion table!


    Because it is a 100 level true God boss, compared with the last round ball true God boss level 20, the gap is too big. Fuck: so


    really wants to make complaints about the boss setting of Tucao''s reincarnation.


    What''s more, Su Mu really wanted to curse people when he was sure he didn''t read it wrong, because this boss only has five skills!


    But the more so, Su Mu was shocked. This means that the combat effectiveness of the boss will be so strong that Su Mu will smack his tongue!


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the water blue goddess turned around in an instant after seeing the boss, and then turned into a blue light to rush into the tower of the divine realm.This shocked Su mu. The goddess of water and blue is going back to the tower of God. So the question is coming. What makes her so scared? Even if you can''t say a word, you will go back to the tower of God?


    Hum!!!


    However, what makes Su mu more surprised is that the white light on boss covers the whole space in a moment, and the blue light of the goddess of water and blue never remembers to return to the tower of the God domain, and then is intercepted in front of the Su mu.


    "Ding! Time control trigger, time time trigger, time energy trigger, time conversion to - 12000 years! "


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    In a moment, the surrounding scenery changes suddenly!


    Like time reversal, chaos color began to dissipate, instead, the surrounding terrain became a sand and stone ground, then into a mountain, then the terrain became a snow mountain, then snow, and finally, the terrain became a super huge lake, and Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue stood on the ice layer above the lake!


    But this moment, Su Mu actually saw the eyes of the goddess of water and blue


    Cold and cold, that kind of eyes, like completely did not know Su mu


    Su Mu could not help but say, "what''s wrong with the blue water?"


    "I am the highest god of water in the reincarnation. I am a good intruder in the snow and snow. I will be punished!"


    Hum!!!


    "The skill of insight!"


    At this time, Su Mu could only carry out the insight to see what happened.


    However, after opening the insight, Su Mu opened his eyes. He kept going back and retreating. It seemed that he saw something he couldn''t believe.


    "How could it be?"


    Such apathy of aqua blue, coupled with the attributes of the goddess of water blue, made Su Mu completely stagnant.


    It can be said that Su Mu has not seen such attributes since he entered the reincarnation. It is just him


    "Blue water! I am Su Mu! Wake up, I''m Su Mu! "


    Su Mu is retreating constantly. What is this? Around the ice lake, and the boss disappeared, the sky, suddenly floating snow.


    Su Mu saw the goddess of water and blue The full attributes of the heyday!


    This makes him! No more shock!


    Happy children''s day, and drunk! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Water blue goddess lv999 (Supreme God) (water element) (ice element) (pseudogod domain)


    grade: airspace


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    skills: ice covered thousands of miles, raging sea, absolute water area, water field, seal of icicle, true ¡¤ forbidden code, taboo ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ crazy ice skill, taboo ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ water blue skill, true ¡¤ empty ¡¤ airspace¡¤ Water of technique (omit 100 million words...)


    Introduction: the element of water, the supreme realm, the God of the divine realm, the space space style, character 18, level 999; reincarnation, the God of the highest realm, the God of the supreme airspace, the sacred character, the Lord of all waters, immortality, indolence, emptiness, the beauty of heaven, the daughter of empty God, control, reincarnation, all water elements, ice elements, specifications, the top of all saints, the supreme purity God! 400 million years of character.


    long blue hair, this time swirling overhead, the long hair of the water blue goddess is bound by a Blue Jewel Crown. On the snow-white forehead, a diamond shaped mark continuously gives out the blue light of stars. The dense eye shadow directly adds to the eyes of the water blue goddess. However, the two thin lips of the goddess of water blue are blue halo and lips at this time. There are also dots of embellishment on it, which is amazing.


    Under the snow-white jade neck and clavicle, the blue glazed water blue skirt is decorated with gold filigree, and there are countless patterns that Su Mu has never seen before. Without this long skirt, her boots emit this blue halo, suspended at a height of five centimeters from the ice layer on the lake.


    At this time the water blue goddess, is completely changed a person, but, she becomes more beautiful!


    No!


    The water blue goddess stood in front of Su Mu like a supreme saint. Not only that, her eyes were so cold that he felt shivering when he just looked at Su mu, and the whole person seemed to be bound by his eyes.


    "Water blue..."


    Su Mu retreated step by step.


    At this time, the water blue goddess, the whole person stood in place, just slightly lifted her left hand, and then Su Mu saw her green index finger pick.


    Boom!!


    -100 million!!


    The white damage value suddenly comes out from Su Mu''s head. In a moment, Su Mu lies on the ground.


    "Ding! You have been killed by the supreme god of elemental airspace. If you die, you can''t return to the city. Your level will drop by 2, all your backpack items and all your body equipment will fall! "


    Su mu The whole person feels like a dream!


    At this time, the water blue goddess, is the end of the whole?


    Or is it her heyday?!


    Su Mu had never dreamed of such an amazing and violent water blue goddess!


    What''s more, this kind of attribute is too bad. All backpack items fall? Su Mu''s knapsack is a Shenyu knapsack. Can''t you avoid this falling property?


    What''s more, why does the blue goddess suddenly become like this?


    This is Su Mu''s most shocking thing!


    It''s the one hundred level God boss!


    Time flows, and time and space are lost. Now Su Mu''s reincarnation time is 12000 years ago. That is to say, the water blue goddess is also back to 12000 years ago. Then the water blue goddess is not her God''s pet. She is free. At that time, there was no war between gods and demons. Therefore, the heyday of Shuilan goddess appeared in front of Su Mu!


    At this time, Su Mu finally understood why when the boss appeared, the goddess of water blue wanted to go back to the tower of God kingdom without even saying a word. The reason is that she knew the attribute of the boss!


    However, as the Supreme God, why didn''t she choose to control the boss instead of running away? Or is it that the blue goddess is not the rival of the boss at all!?


    At this time, the blue goddess slowly raised her hand.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s warm current spread all over his body and was revived!


    She Su Mu was resurrected!


    However, Su Mu''s Shenyu suit didn''t fall off. Even though the water blue goddess''s attribute forbearance, he could not drop the Shenyu suit from himself.


    "Ice seal, the art of true God!"


    Hum!


    A huge cold current fell from Su Mu''s head in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Mu did not hesitate at all.


    "The soul of the divine realm!"


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 minutes.


    Boom!


    Click!


    -100 million!


    Again Lying on the ground!


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The defense skill of soul of divine realm can be immune free, as well as border defense, which is a defense skill with duration. However, under the attack of the water blue goddess, it has no effect at all.Up to 100 million Qi and blood damage caused Su Mu to die again.


    Su Mu is really going crazy. In her heyday, the goddess of water blue, not to mention Su mu, is not strong enough to summon the wood spirit, the empress and even the burning fire.


    A finger is a hundred million damage, who has such blood?


    At this time, the goddess of water blue once again revived Su mu.


    "Wanyu!"


    After su Mu felt the resurrection of the water blue goddess, he instantly launched the 10000 domain skill!


    "Ding! Open the world, the sand of airspace! It lasted 12 hours. "


    With a buzz, huge quicksand appeared at Su Mu''s feet. In an instant, a defense formed.


    At this time, the water blue goddess didn''t attack Su mu. She raised her eyebrows a little unexpectedly, then moved forward half a step, and raised her fingers again.


    "Taboo, forbidden code, skill exemption skill!"


    Hum!


    "Ding! Skill time reduced by 99 %, 8 seconds remaining... "


    Su Mu was surprised. Could he do this? Nima!


    "Shuilan, I''m Su Mu! I am Su Mu Su Mu stood in the same place and roared.


    However, the water blue goddess''s expression has been very indifferent, and it seems a little surprising that Su Mu''s skill has not been 100% exempted.


    She stares at Su Mu''s quicksand protection and raises her hand again.


    A blue light appears like a rainbow, and then you can see that a large snowflake flies over.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    All the injuries have become Miss!


    Su Mu didn''t have much surprise. This skill only took a few seconds. Su Mu didn''t know what to do next.


    Although Su Mu was amazed by the water blue goddess in her heyday, she is almost "six relatives" now


    Su Mu''s heart was suddenly stunned, because he now wants to understand the key point, that is, the boss directly returned the time to 12000 years ago. At this time, the water blue goddess did not even know about the war between gods and demons, let alone the Shenyu suit.


    Just, a 100 level God boss controls the Supreme God? Or is it that the 100 level God boss has the ability of the supreme god of space-time elements?


    If so, it''s not hard to explain why the tower of the divine realm will react!


    Su Mu shakes his head. Now the most important thing is how to call back the goddess of water blue. If it goes on like this, he will certainly become zero level, and even if he becomes zero level, I''m afraid it will not end the task of this ten square county!


    "Shuilan, I''m Susu Su Su... "


    Water blue goddess a Zheng, eyes staring at Su Mu murmured way: "Su Su?"


    "Yes! I''m Su mu. I''m your Susu. Wake up... "


    "Ten thousand miles of ice bone!"


    Click!


    Boom! Boom!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu:


    Su Mu is really going to cry. What should I do?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The 10000 domain skill, originally as long as more than ten hours, has been cancelled 99% of the time by the water blue goddess''s exemption skill. What else can su Mu say?


    The Supreme God, the airspace class, now the Shuilan goddess is the one in her heyday, with incomparable strength. At this time, Shuilan did not know Su Mu at all, and even had no influence on Su mu, because Shuilan, more than 10000 years ago, was still the supreme goddess.


    "Blue water, wake up..." Su Mu walked forward a few steps and looked at the water blue goddess''s makeup like a queen.


    At this time, the water blue goddess was more amazing than usual. Although she could not avoid the girl''s cheek, now her make-up made Su Mu feel very queen, just like the queen of a country.


    "Chifeng millennium!"


    Boom


    The tumbling air waves suddenly hit, and Su Mu''s whole people seemed to be frozen directly, surrounded by the air waves in an instant.


    However, if you have 10000 domain skills, it is still the damage of miss.


    Su Mu was also surprised that this ability could not be broken by the water blue goddess. After all, the water blue goddess has all the immunity attributes of reincarnation, which makes Su Mu very strange.


    However, according to the memory fragments of the three goddesses, there are higher-level gods above them, such as the element goddess calling Su mu the God domain adult.


    Two successive attacks were ineffective. The goddess of water blue seemed to give up her intention to attack Su mu, so she stood and stared at Su mu.


    "Shuilan, I''m Susu. Wake up, do you remember me?" Although Su Mu knew that the water blue goddess could not remember himself, he still wanted to try, but the result was the same. His cold eyes were still staring at Su mu.


    "Mortals, intrude into the element God area, when the punishment!" The blue goddess said this again.


    Su Mu is going to cry. Your mother, I''m your master. What''s the matter.


    After taking a look at the rest of Wanyu''s time, Su Mu directly rushed forward. He couldn''t do it without fighting. He couldn''t wait to die here.


    Su Mu''s charge directly makes the beautiful eyebrows of the goddess of water blue move slightly.


    Then I saw that the goddess raised her hand directly.


    Bang!


    When a sound, Su Mu seems to have hit the glass, directly pasted on it, facial features deformation


    At this time, from the direction of the blue goddess, Su Mu''s nose, eyes and mouth were all pasted on the transparent defense wall, which was extremely ridiculous.


    The goddess of water blue still looks cold. Looking at Su mu, she seems to know that Su Mu''s defense skills still have time, and the goddess does not continue to attack.


    And Su mu can only stand in the same place helplessly at this time, looking at the water blue goddess, he can''t help biting his teeth.


    "Shaking sword!"


    Hum


    Zi


    Ka


    As if the glass cracked, the whole transparent defense wall instantly cracked up.


    The water blue goddess frowned slightly. It seemed that Su Mu could crack the transparent defense wall.


    However, it''s just cracked


    Su Mu stood in place, then continued to take a few deep breaths, and then took out a long sword.


    "Shaking sword!"


    Hum


    Ka


    It''s still a crack


    Su Mu stood in the same place and gasped for breath. Today, he had used the shock sword several times in a row. Su Mu felt that his arm was going to be wasted.


    But now Su Mu is more aware that if he doesn''t call Shuilan back before Wanyu skill disappears, he will be reset by Shuilan goddess directly, and after clearing, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Su Mu has been banned twice in a row, which basically limits Su Mu''s DNA by reincarnation. If the level is cleaned up, ghost knows what will happen.


    So Su Mu could only gnaw his teeth and stare at the water blue goddess on the opposite side and said, "water blue, don''t blame me."


    Holy light can''t be used because there are not many opportunities. Besides, there is no time to use this skill now. So Su Mu has no way. He can only take out his own The ultimate skill


    Or one of Su Mu''s ultimate skills


    Su Mu put the sword of Shenyu in his backpack, then took out two ordinary fairyland level swords, and then took a deep breath.


    After stopping for four seconds, Wanyu skill still has one second. The blue veins on Su Mu''s forehead, including those on his arm, have burst out. The sweat of his whole body is forced to come out in an instant. Su Mu''s whole face becomes ferocious.


    "Broken sword!"


    Jingling


    Click


    The double swords in the hand are like waves in an instant. They are like soft swords, and they form waves one by one. This technique is extended on the shaking sword. When shaking the sword, it forms multiple wave attacks. In other words, when shaking, it becomes overlapping, and after overlapping, the double swords will become at least ten long swords shaking.Therefore, the essence of the broken sword is to turn two long swords into twenty long swords and shake the power of the sword at the same time!


    Kaka


    Click, click


    Boom!!!


    -XXX


    innumerable injuries were made instantly. At this time, Su Mu''s two long swords


    Click


    Smash!


    Su Mu used this skill for the second time. In reality, he often practiced it, but he didn''t dare to use it in the game.


    Because Su Mu didn''t know what kind of conflicts would arise between weapons that destroyed the system, so Su Mu would not use broken swords in general.


    It''s just that the water blue goddess''s level is too high, and the defense is also very strong. Su Mu''s shock sword can''t break the water blue goddess''s transparent defense wall at all, so we can only use this skill.


    Shua


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Su mu, the whole person disappears in the same place. This ten shadow body method is almost to the extreme. However, the water blue goddess just raises her eyebrows slightly and raises it with one hand. The blue light appears in an instant.


    Boom!!!!!!


    -100 million!!


    Huge damage value, instantly appears from Su Mu''s head.


    How could su Mu cheat Su mu with such a terrible level and character? Therefore, Su Mu''s figure was hit again, and then turned into white light in the air, still a second kill.


    But the next second, the water blue goddess suddenly a Zheng, and then saw, a hand suddenly took her back waist, and then a hot air came, the water blue goddess suddenly seemed to be confused, and then staring at the face in front of her.


    Su Mu looks at the delicate facial features of the goddess of water blue. At this time, the water blue is lightly made up and full of temperament. However, Su Mu doesn''t have much time to enjoy it.


    The twin shadow just now cheated the water blue goddess''s investigation by blessing the ten shadow body method. So at this moment Su Mu had already hugged the water blue goddess''s back waist, and then held her tightly in the bad, and Su Mu directly kissed her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Cool.


    This is Su Mu''s first feeling of kissing the water blue goddess.


    He put his arm around the back waist of the water blue goddess and the back of her jade neck with the other hand. However, the skin on the goddess was all cold. Su Mu was surprised, but there was no turning back.


    The collision of lips directly made the goddess of water blue confused. Although she was the Supreme God and even though she was an airspace class, the water blue goddess in this period certainly had no contact with any opposite sex, which was inevitable. So as long as she had emotion and intelligence, the water blue goddess would be in a state of confusion, otherwise, she would not have not had it when Su Mu kissed her Make any offensive stance.


    the goddess of water blue has a very good eye, and the eye shadow of the eye corner is clear and clear at this time by Su mu, with dark blue and tiny spots, like the stars.


    And her eyes are still blue, and the blue also has a star like brilliance. At this time, Su Mu did not have any thoughts in his heart. He just kisses the water blue goddess and looks at her starry eyes like this.


    I''m afraid that Su''s method of defeating the water goddess blue goddess in the past ten thousand years is nothing to make Su''s water goddess more confident than the water goddess? Is it true that the element of time and space is not the embodiment of the Supreme God?


    "Well..." The goddess murmured softly, but she still did not stop Su mu.


    Not only that, Su Mu suddenly saw that the goddess of water blue slowly closed her eyes, and then put her hands directly around Su Mu''s back. They were closely together. Su Mu was stunned by the plump elasticity of the water blue goddess on her chest. At this time, the blue water gradually began to change.


    Su Mu clearly saw that the long hair of the water blue goddess slowly dropped down, the blue crown disappeared, and the heavy makeup on the goddess''s face was also slowly dissipated. After that, the clothes on her body gradually became the original water blue glaze skirt.


    Moreover, the goddess of water blue began to respond slowly to Su mu. This strong kiss turned into a wet kiss


    The surrounding scenery began to change, and it was still the same as before. It turned into snow mountain, mountain range, flat land, and the changes of various ages. It was only when the chaotic space where Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were located before came to an end.


    At this time, the blue goddess still holds Su Mu''s back and kisses Su Mu slowly.


    Now that he has recovered, Su Mu slowly closes his eyes and kisses the water blue.


    The water blue goddess''s lips gradually changed from cold to cool, and the body temperature also slowly recovered. With Su Mu''s hot kiss, the water blue goddess''s face turned red, and Su Mu could feel the heart beating wildly from her chest which was pasted on her body. Was the water blue goddess nervous at this time?


    With his arm around the bee waist of the goddess of water blue, Su Mu felt the amazing figure of the goddess of water blue. He could not help but feel the evil thoughts. At this time, he was totally different from the water blue goddess he had seen before.


    With a thin waist, cool lips, and the elasticity from his chest, Su Mu really couldn''t help it.


    It seems that Feeling Su Mu''s reaction, Shuilan goddess slowly separated from Su mu, and then slightly looked down at Su Mu''s chest, afraid to speak


    Su Mu hung a smile, did not expect so simple to crack this similar fantasy like skills.


    "Su, Su Su, su..." The blue goddess called in a low voice.


    Su Mu held the water blue goddess in his arms directly, and the water blue goddess also leaned against Su Mu''s chest with a sweet smile and said, "I''m sorry Susu Just now the water is blue... "


    "It''s OK. I know it''s not under your control However, in your heyday, you are so beautiful... "


    The goddess raised her head slightly, then looked at Su mu in surprise and asked, "really?"


    "Well, aqua blue is beautiful all the time." Su Mu is sincere. No matter now or in her heyday, the goddess of water blue has a different aesthetic feeling. Now she is as pure and beautiful as a girl. Before that, the goddess of water blue, like the Queen''s existence, and her strong dress up, are more amazing.


    The goddess of blue water gave a sweet smile, then turned around with Su Mu and looked at the time and space boss suspended in the air.


    At this time, the boss seems to have no movement.


    The goddess of blue water said, "it must be the embodiment of the supreme god of time and space, or a trace of soul Otherwise, it is impossible to control the blue water and return to the period more than 10000 years ago. "


    Su Mu suddenly found a serious problem, he said: "ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid there was no me at that time? Why did I appear more than 10000 years ago? "


    This is a serious problem.


    If time goes back to more than 10000 years ago, what is it?


    Water blue goddess shakes her head, she raises her hand slightly, instantly an icicle directly rushes up.


    Boom!


    Instant, second kill boss!"Ding! Kill the space-time element and get 50000 gold coins and 4000 honor points. "


    "Ding! Kill spatiotemporal elements and gain experience value of XXX. "


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to... "


    "Ding!..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Your level has been raised to level 55, and you have free attribute point 1. "


    Su Mu looked at his own level in amazement, even jump? You motherfucker!


    is five times more difficult than usual upgrading. Now, jumping so many levels, is this one hundred level boss really awesome?


    What''s more, the water blue goddess one skill to kill?


    Su Mu widened his eyes and said, "is it so simple?"


    Shuilan said: "in fact, this boss has no combat effectiveness at all, and its skills are the most terrible. Just now Shuilan saw the space-time skill and knew that it was dangerous. So he wanted to go back to the tower of the divine realm recklessly, but it was still a step too late. After all, the boss controls the time, so Shuilan has no other way. After using the skill, it will be natural It will become what it is now, with 500000 Qi and blood, without any defense... "


    Su Mu is a little smacked.


    However, Su Mu was shocked by the ability of this boss. Although there was no defense, NIMA''s ability to change time and space was still amazing!


    It''s terrible to turn the goddess of aqua blue into her heyday. Just in terms of this skill, the boss is absolutely at the level of true God, while in terms of the Qi and blood and combat effectiveness of the boss, it''s just a scum, not as good as ordinary monsters.


    Hula


    A pile of equipment and gold coins fell on the ground in an instant. Su Mu and the blue goddess looked at each other, and then went up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Su Mu and the blue goddess went directly to the side of the boss''s dropped items, and then put away the gold coins on the ground.


    When all the equipment was picked up, Su Mu checked it one by one.


    There are many scrolls, such as invincible scrolls, transmission scrolls, and even array scrolls.


    Reincarnation of the player''s level is generally improved, resulting in a lot of new things come out.


    in addition to these, Su Mu got an element of essence, also a saint grade, and the holy yuan fire beads are the same thing, this is the Supreme God''s character ascension necessity, so Su Mu directly placed in the empty backpack.


    In addition to this, Su Mu got a piece of divine equipment.


    And it''s a ring.


    It''s a ring with black light. There''s a little man like a mini on it. I can''t see who is wearing it, because the ring is too small.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning because of the nature of the ring.


    [Shenyu ring]


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    status: Seal


    you need to unseal to open the equipment attribute.


    Su Mu was confused.


    Previously, all the Shenyu suits were directly visible. Now, this ring has no attribute. Do you want to unseal it?


    During the fierce battle with Zhuge guild, Su Mu was punished by the system, and the equipment seal was opened in reincarnation. However, at that time, it was said that the seal of artifact was the seal of artifact. However, the artifact hit by Su Mu could see the attribute directly, while the Shenyu suit could not?


    Su Mu is suddenly stunned. Is the artifact mentioned in the system true? Will the equipment above the artifact be sealed?


    So what to do about unsealing?


    Su Mu handed the ring to the water blue goddess and said, "look at this thing."


    Shuilan took a look at it, and after a silence for a while, he handed the ring to Su Mu and said, "Susu, samsara may open the seal of artifact. The equipment above the artifact may be sealed directly. You need to unseal it to get the attribute and wear of the equipment. I''m afraid the artifact directly made can''t be used directly."


    "With what?"


    That''s the point.


    Shuilan goddess shook her head and said, "Su Su, ask Mu Ling about this question. Her memory is much more than Shuilan and Nudi''s sister."


    Su Mu nodded. Mu Ling''s memory is more than theirs. But now that the system is turned on, it''s a little bit of a pit father, because there is no explanation of what to use to unseal it.


    Since I don''t know how to unseal Su mu, there is no way, so I can only put the ring away and continue to check other things.


    But what makes Su Mu helpless is that there is nothing worth looking at except the Shenyu ring. There are a few fairies that are still used by three turn players, so Su Mu is not very excited.


    "Ding! You have completed the task of Shifang county. Now you are waiting for other players to complete the task and transfer together. Please wait a moment. The estimated time is 12 hours and 21 minutes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu received a systematic prompt. However, the task of Shifang county was completed in this way?


    Shifang county is the biggest forbidden area in huangtianzhou district. Although the front maps are cleared by players, Su Mu does not encounter any boss, but this last county is actually completed alone?


    In other words, Su Mu was sent here and met the real God boss of level 100 of space-time elements. What about zero dragon mark?


    However, after careful consideration, I feel that this kind of completion method is correct, because there are only ten quota rewards in Shifang county. If the reward is calculated according to the team, then the reward of this task will be wasted, because it is likely that a team will directly take over all the rewards.


    Take Yanhuang Association as an example. If the five members of their team rank first in terms of points of Yanhuang team, are they to be given five rewards?


    Therefore, the system is still set correctly, according to the individual player to complete the calculation task reward.


    It''s just that Su Mu is very curious now. What''s the difficulty of the last floor of Shifang county? The boss that Su Mu met directly turned the water blue into the heyday. What kind of boss would they encounter if they didn''t have God''s favor?


    Su Mu understood the arrangement of reincarnation more and more. It seemed that every difficult task was not a fixed final boss, but was divided into task difficulties according to the overall strength of players.


    So Su Mu met the element of time and space, and zero they are likely to encounter is the direct real spirit boss!


    Su Mu and Shuilan talked about each other for about half an hour, and then the system''s prompt appeared again.


    "Huangtianzhou District, the first phase of Shifang County task has been completed, and the score ranking is as follows;


    " first place: 789 points, ID: muying "


    " second place: 784 points, ID: Longxun "


    " third place: 678 points, ID Qing "


    " fourth place: 354 points, ID naive ""Fifth place: 210 points, ID zero"


    "sixth place: points 102, ID pure wind"


    "seventh place: points 45, ID autumn water is also cold"


    "eighth place: points 21, ID falls away"


    "ninth place: points 12, ID Hu Tian"


    "tenth place: score 11, ID sweet dream"


    Su Mu looked at the score table with a bit of consternation, and he was the first Name?


    Before, Su Mu''s points were almost ignored, because from the first level, Su Mu didn''t play the boss, and only after he had been helping Xie Qing was he really starting to break through the barrier. Moreover, the boss of the eighth county was still the integral contribution of Wu Qing. At that time, Su Mu''s integral was only a single digit, but now, it is directly close to 800 points?


    This surprised Su mu.


    However, if the last task of the Shifang county is the final evaluation, then Su Mu deserves to be the first. Although the solution to solve the problem is just a kiss, it is just a coincidence. Su Mu died twice and fell to level 4. Moreover, he had to face the indifference of the goddess of Shuilan in his heyday, if not because of Su mu This task will clear Su Mu''s level directly.


    Therefore, it is totally unexpected that Su Mu won the first place.


    "Ding! The award for the first place in Shifang county has been opened. "


    "First option, free access."


    "Second option, level up by 5."


    "The third option is to take the initiative to choose a class for weapons above true artifact, and to obtain weapons above holy ware freely."


    The three reward options made it difficult for Su Mu to choose.


    In this task of ten square county, if the player with three turns passes the first place, it is a very good choice to upgrade five levels, because it is not necessary to say how difficult it is to upgrade the level after three turns. If it is a player of level 65, he will directly catch up with the first place in huangtianzhou District, level 69!


    As for the third option, you can take the initiative to choose what kind of real artifact weapons you want, or freely let the system give you the equipment above the sacristy. This allows the system to choose freely, because it is likely to give you a boot, wrist guard and any other accessories, and the most precious equipment in reincarnation is nothing more than veil, weapons and armor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Su Mu''s desire for artifact and sacristy is not very great, because the Shenyu suit is what Su Mu expects most at this time, so this third option is directly excluded.


    As for the second option, the problem of grade is the biggest disadvantage of Su mu, which is five times more difficult to upgrade. This award is really attractive.


    But what makes people itch is the first option, which literally means that you can get anything in reincarnation, including accessories of Shenyu suit.


    So Su Mu Si wanted to go, and finally chose the first option.


    "Ding! Freedom of choice may... "


    "Ding! You have won the first prize in Shifang County: blood red stone * 2! "


    With the prompt of the system falling, Su Mu is a little confused.


    What ghost is blood red stone?


    Whoa!


    In an instant, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were sent out directly, and they reappeared again, which was already the revival point of Zhongzhou city. Su Mu quickly took back the goddess of Shuilan. At this time, although everyone suspected that Su Mu was the Mu Ying and Su Mu who were renamed last time, but no more people knew, so Su Mu didn''t want to take a risk and changed his ID directly.


    After changing the ID, Su Mu immediately searched for the ID of the dead Qing. However, in the information column, the ID of the dead Qing was still in a closed state, unable to transmit information, let alone to communicate with others.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but frown. It was not easy for him to appear. Now he suddenly disappeared in his own field of vision, which made Su Mu very depressed.


    Open the information bar, and zero said, let him investigate the whereabouts of the dead Qing.


    After that, Su Mu heard the noisy comments of the players around him.


    "Did you see that? In the honor war zone, the Japanese island country ranked the first, and left a message saying that let''s chase after it hard. It''s disgusting! "


    "Who said it was not? Why didn''t the experts in the Chinese war zone go to..."


    "However, this honor is refreshing every day. Japan will certainly be suppressed for its high profile. At least the US empire will not let them occupy the first place."


    "Well, in the past years, Zeus, the shadow of God, took the first place. I don''t know what kind of state this year is."


    "Don''t worry, the time of national war is still early. Now it''s just for players to compete with foreign players in advance and wait for the national war."


    Su Mu has no choice but to smile bitterly. It is estimated that all the masters of China are upgrading. I''m afraid there are not many more Chinese members in the honorary theater, which is the case every year.


    Chinese people don''t know how to hold together, which leads to the frequent killing by experts from other countries in the honor war zone, so the points are naturally unable to go up.


    However, there are still some high honor missions in the theater, and it is not impossible for China''s top players to occupy the top three in the ranking list if they unite.


    However, now the individual MIP competition has not been opened, so every master player in China is not willing to expose his strength in front of outsiders. This personal MIP is related to the final result of the title of "shadow of God". Therefore, whether it is a small town audition or a state audition, everyone needs to be strict!


    As a result, the masters of China''s large region do not go to the honor war zone, even if they go, they are just doing tasks.


    Su Mu Dian opened his backpack,


    the two blood red crystal stones lay in the backpack.


    [hematite]


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    efficacy: it can unseal jewelry seal.


    This thing Is it new?


    Su Mu didn''t know how to unseal the ring of his God domain. Now that he had this blood red crystal, who would you like to unseal?


    Or do you mean to unseal yourself?


    Su Mu took out the ring and put it with the blood red stone.


    "Ding! Do you want to use hematite to remove the seal ring? "


    Su Mu was stunned and chose to be!


    "Ding! You don''t have enough blood rutile to untie the ring of Fengshen domain. "


    Su Mu generally understood that these sealing equipment needed this blood red stone to be unsealed, and the quantity requirements were probably different, so Su Mu took up the blood red stone and the Shenyu ring, and then went straight to Shen Wansan.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Shen Wansan is also collecting blood red crystal these days, but unexpectedly, the price has been increased to 5000 gold coins, but no one comes to sell it.


    Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that the blood ruby has not been obtained by players, or very few players will have it.


    In this case, Su Mu couldn''t force him to take it back no matter how much money he paid.


    After that, Su Mu came to the city Lord''s house.


    Just listening to the players'' comments, Su Mu was a little helpless. Although the honor of the war zone is not too big, but the ranking status and the message of each country let people see very angry.


    In the rankings, Japan has indeed occupied the first place, second in the US empire, third in northern Russia, and China is still the tenth.The most exasperating thing is that players in the top ten rankings can leave messages. The messages of Japan island are still directed at the Chinese Empire, which is almost a convention. No matter what game, the feud between the Chinese Empire and the Japanese island state does not need any words. As long as it is met, either you die or I die.


    "Aren''t you going to the war zone?" At this time, Ling Tian came over.


    Su Mu looked back at him and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "I went there, but I got a little honor value. The area of the war zone is very large, and the chance of meeting foreign players is very small. However, there are some honor tasks, but it is very difficult for one person to complete. Everyone does not hold a group, and members of the guild are unable to enter. As a result, the honor value of the Chinese Theater has always been in the tenth place."


    Su Mu nodded. The entry conditions of this honor theater are indeed very harsh. Only those in the ranking list of the continent can enter.


    This is also the system to avoid brush honor and set, so there is no way.


    Chatting with Ling Tian for a while, the game time has come to the offline time.


    On line the next day, Su Mu receives a message from Zhang pangzi who is staying in the dark gorge. Su Mu frowns when he sees the information.


    A little dark Canyon, still in dispute?


    Su Mu shouts: "you kill them, don''t you?"


    Zhang pangzi said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t play, it''s these guys who are so cunning that they interfere every day. Moreover, they don''t have a station and can''t find a place to fight. They are interfering with the upgrading of our guild members all the time. In addition, players open up a new map on the side of the dark gorge, which leads to a rush of players from the whole dark canyon."


    "What map?"


    "The canyon pit produces some minerals and other things, and these ordinary ores are very valuable when sold to the NPC of the system, and I don''t know how the reincarnation is set, so the players in the dark valley are very rich now."


    Su Mu frowns slightly, ore?


    However, at this time, the autumn water is also cold, and there is a bad news, which makes Su mu can not help being upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    In Shenyu station.


    Su Mu is standing in the hall. The autumn water is cold and falling, and the summer wind is also in the hall.


    "So, in the honor theater, there is a conflict between Chinese players and Japanese players?" Su Mu looks at the autumn water and says cold. ***


    Autumn water is also cold in the beauty list, so you can enter the national war honor area.


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect that the conflict between China and Japan came so quickly this year. ***


    Luo Li took a look at Su Mu and said, "don''t you plan to go to the honor war zone?"


    Now the whole Chinese masters are basically not exposed, and I don''t know whether they are too high or because they don''t want to go. In short, China''s honor value has been hovering in the tenth place, which makes many Chinese players very angry.


    "Damn it, brother, let''s go and teach the little devil a lesson!" Xia Feng is the heaviest one.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "can you go?"


    Xia Feng was stunned, which reflected that if you want to enter the national war area, you must be on the ranking list, and Xia Feng There is not a single list, so it is not enough to enter the war zone.


    "My God, if you want to go, you can''t go." Summer wind a little angry said.


    Su Mu nodded, that is, Xia Feng''s words. If you want to go, you can''t go!


    Now the players on the rankings are basically upgrading, playing equipment, or doing their own tasks. Few people go to the honor theater, because as we all know, the honor theater is just a kind of map for players to contact in advance. Therefore, many masters are reluctant to go inside and compete with foreign players. First, they lose and lose. Second, they only win Honor value, there is no real effect, and in the war zone, Chinese players are not very close, resulting in many years of games, in this map, Chinese players are not very keen.


    Because many players with patriotic complex enter, the end is only one, which is jointly killed by foreign players, and domestic players will not choose to do tasks together.


    Su Mu said: "the personal MVP audition will start immediately. It''s reasonable that high players don''t want to join hands to fight for honor in the war zone. After the individual MVP competition audition is finished, it is estimated that a large number of people will go."


    "One month after the audition is over, are you going to let the little devils dance in this month?"


    Su Mu stood up and said with a smile, "isn''t there me? I''ll go to the war zone. "


    "Really?"


    "Well, you can go to the war zone early to get the honor." Su Mu got up and left the guild hall.


    Originally, the autumn water was cold and falling away, but he didn''t want to take their meaning with him, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    National war area.


    Su Mu came here directly through the transmission of the city Lord''s house.


    In front of Su mu, you can see some flat land. The whole map is as quiet as Si.


    Because this map is too large, it is a comprehensive bridge map covering all countries in the world, so the area will not be small.


    The most important thing is that the possibility of seeing players in the whole map is very low, because each Imperial City in each country has only a limited number of rankings, such as Huaxia District, four imperial cities, and three rankings of each Imperial City, which are the ranking list of grades, equipment and beauties. Only the top ten in each ranking list can enter the war zone, so the whole China is at most 100 Twenty people have access to the map.


    Of course, now countless top players will not choose to come in, leading to the players in each country may be dozens of people.


    Therefore, the number of people who can access the map is limited to more than 100 people in each country.


    And these more than 100 people are almost equal to the top 100 players of each country in the current cycle.


    War zone channel: Japanese island country; ryunomoto: ha ha, Chinese people, come and chase you. No matter how many years the holographic game world has been opened, you will never be ranked in the world.


    Theater channel: Chinese Empire; wind flying: silly force, there is a kind of national war, fight you cry father and mother! Shit, I know it''s here.


    Theater channel: American Empire: Messier: Yo, you''ve been pinching for a day, aren''t you tired?


    Theater channel: three countries of India: Alas, I can''t make it to the top three. You are all demons.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. It was almost the same as the previous games. The world cry of the war zone channel was always a war of words between China and the Japanese island countries. There was also the strength of the US empire, the dissatisfaction of the three Indian countries, and the passing of small countries. In a word, the whole channel was full of excitement, just like a vegetable market.However, Su Mu knows that the great masters of different countries will never shout and scold in the channel. There is no need to say a word if he has the strength.


    For example, Zeus in those years, in the national war area, there was no need to speak. All the countries that saw Zeus would take a detour.


    However, Su Mu could not help grinning when she saw the American Empire in the channel.


    Subsequently, Su Mu directly opened the international friends column.


    At present, this friend bar can only be used in the war zone, and can be contacted after the country region is opened. Therefore, friends added in the war zone can only be contacted here. Once you leave this map, you can''t contact again.


    Su Mu directly sent a friend application to the past, then closed the friends bar, unfolded the blade and flew directly.


    The situation around was similar to Su Mu''s expectation, all of which were forests and some open places.


    When Su Mu saw the outline of a city in the distance, he fell down and went straight to that direction.


    On the way, however, the information bar jumped.


    Su Mu stopped to take a look.


    American Empire player: you are Chinese?


    Su Mu: it''s Laozi.


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Maisier: you are the shadow! You are the shadow! Fuck! Fuck!


    Su Mu:


    Damn it, since these Yanks learned some Chinese from themselves, their mantras have become more and more smooth. Although they finally know that these are dirty words, they can''t change them after meeting Su mu or Chinese players, just like the American Empire players can say "Ke".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Honor theater.


    Under a big tree.


    A girl Er, a girl with yellow hair and blue eyes stood in front of Su mu, with a crazy smile.


    Yellow long hair shawl, blue eyes, high nose, flame red lips, height of 1.75 meters, a hunter''s simple clothes, hot body, not Chinese women can be compared.


    At this time, she looked at Su mu with that charming and crazy smile.


    "Ha ha! Shadow With that, the woman rushed directly over, and her hands were open, as if to give Su Mu a big bear.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at her with a smile. Then he saw the woman come to him and jump. Her legs stretched out directly and clamped Su Mu''s waist. Her hands were hung around Su Mu''s neck, and the flaming red lips directly kissed her.


    Su Mu couldn''t stand the crazy kiss. However, it seemed that she was used to it. Su Mu could only hold her waist and feel the two mountains on Su Mu''s neck.


    Madness is almost the label of this woman. She is a woman with violence similar to raging waves. However, she is a more active and crazy woman than Furlan to Su mu.


    The woman bit Su Mu''s lips with a kiss, which made Su Mu frown.


    After a long time, the two people separated, and then saw that the hot Missy showed two rows of white teeth and said with a smile: "it''s really you! I''m still thinking about who''s not long eyed to call me Laozi in front of my aunt! ha-ha! Shadow shadow! I miss you so much


    Su Mu looked at the beautiful cheek of Mei Xi Er and couldn''t help but smile. This Mei Xi Er, one of the ten beauties of Zeus, was very violent, which made the men who pursued him afraid of their heads and feet. Moreover, almost all the beautiful women in Zeus had more or less relations with Su mu, so the men of Zeus could only look at this beautiful girl "Milk" sigh!


    "Come on, come down. I can''t stand the more than one hundred catties." Su Mu loosed the woman''s back and put him on the ground.


    Mei Xi''er glanced at Su Mu and said, "what? When you go back to find the woman who loves people, you forget me? Besides, am I fat? Fat? Fat? It''s only 120 catties! "


    Su mu can understand her excited expression. After all, she has been away from the US empire for more than half a year. Now I''m afraid that all the people in Zeus are thinking about her making a comeback in China, and this Mercer must be looking for herself when she enters the war zone.


    So Su Mu turned to the topic and said, "who else has come besides you?"


    Mei Xil hung her hands around Su Mu''s neck and said, "no, Zeus''s people came in a lot yesterday. Today I am myself. What''s the matter? LAN Du has returned home. Who are you looking forward to Tut Tut, shadow, do you know who I saw? "


    "Well?"


    "I see Yoshizawa, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yoshizawa, a girl from Japan island, is a quiet, shy, but powerful female player in the top 100 of the world in the last game.


    Speaking of it, most of the world''s famous female players Su Mu will have some friendship more or less. As for Jize Mingjing, said by mameier of the ocean, Su mu can only stare at her.


    They then talked about the status of Zeus.


    The new president of Zeus, Jess, is an old member of Zeus. He is one of the top ten gods. He has great strength. In addition, Zeus and Sumu are divided into two groups: one is the Chinese members of Sumu and the other is the supporters of the American Empire''s local players. Headed by this jese, he is considered to be in opposition to Su mu. After all, Su Mu is a Chinese, one The world-class super guild is led by a Chinese, which will surely make local players disobey.


    It''s not surprising that jese was the president of Sumu. However, Zeus''s situation may change a lot when he was led by himself. According to meizier''s explanation, Su Mu thought the same. The gods'' pavilion was dissolved and many rules in the guild were cancelled.


    This is inevitable, after all, a generation of emperors and courtiers.


    "Shadow, are you here today for the sake of the Japanese island country?"


    Looking at the war zone channel''s scolding, Missy said with a smile.


    "Well."


    "The Chinese Empire and the Japanese island have been fighting for nearly ten years. I don''t know how much hatred you have. World War II has passed for so long."


    "We will never forget the humiliation of our country." Su Mu''s light eight words.


    Mei Xi''er knew Su Mu''s patriotic complex, so she changed the topic. They went to the direction of the main city, chatting about things in the war zone.


    Su Mu learned from Mei Sier''s words that on the first day of entering the war zone, the Japanese island kingdom completed the first honorary task in the war zone, directly won the second place, and today completed the first task, so it surpassed the US empire.


    Zeus did not have much news, but the plan has been worked out. The US empire must occupy the first place in the honorary war zone, so the Japanese island state can only be arrogant for a period of time today. ******


    South of the main city, on a flat grassland, Su Mu and Mei Xi''er stop not far away and look at dozens of people in front of them.


    "That''s the place to fight, there''s no way to PK in the main city, so the people who make a pact to fight can only take the main city as the landmark."


    Su Mu nodded. The honor war zone of each game is like this. PK can''t be done inside the main city, but it can be done outside the main city. So if you don''t accept it, you can take it out of the main city.


    At present, most of the Chinese masters have not appeared, which makes Su Mu very helpless. Every year, the Chinese masters will come to the fore during the national war. However, the honor war zone seems to have no attraction for them.


    They continued to walk a distance and came to the edge of the group.


    Su Mu and Mei Xi Er stand in the same place and look at the PK of two people inside, can''t help frowning.


    Because Su Mu knew almost all of them, or one of them was very familiar.


    With a sly smile, Missy said, "shadow, you are here at the right time..."


    "It''s time." Su Mu nodded with a smile.


    Inside, it is the Chinese Theater players and the Japanese island country players are PK, presumably also because of the war zone channel saliva war, this is not a strange thing.


    In addition to this group of people, there are more than a dozen people watching nearby, which should be the same thing.


    "Shadow, look who that is." Missy points to a girl in the line not far away and laughs treacherously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    A female player that meisier points to, Su mu can''t see the ID, but judging from her occupation, dress and back figure, she should be Frannie of Zeus, one of the top ten beauties of Zeus. She is almost as famous as Mei Sier, but this woman is not su Mu''s school.


    Moreover, she often ridiculed Su mu, which made her look of schadenfreude.


    Su Mu stares at Mei Xi''er, and then looks at her side of the people.


    "Yoshima Yamamoto of the Japanese island country''s Longkou group association, and Li Taibai of the Chinese empire war Tiangong Association, tut Tut, are all world celebrities."


    The Longkou group association is one of the top ten Japanese island countries. Yamamoto is known for his arrogance. He will appear every year in the national war and the honor war zone.


    The Zhan Tian Gong Association, also a well-known guild in China, should be counted as one of the top 100 assassins in China. Li Taibai was also one of the top 100 assassins. The battle between them was extremely fierce. There was almost no dialogue between them. There were about 20 players around, and almost all the players from every country were there.


    Boom!


    "Twin shadow!"


    In an instant, Yamamoto became two people. Not only that, in the twinning shadow unfolding moment, the separation technique was also used. Yamamoto has already turned three times.


    But Li Taibai obviously does not have three turns, the skill which releases is the second turn assassin skill.


    Four Yamamoto''s appearance makes Li Taibai frown. He can only quickly retreat, and then hit one of Yamamoto with a dull hit, and then raise his sword to block.


    When!


    Pooh!


    When you hit a sub body, you can block a sub body. In the remaining two, there must be a dragon''s self.


    At this time, Li Taibai can only retreat crazily, then turn on the assassin''s bouncing skill, and instantly come into the air.


    "Assassin''s thorn!"


    Pooh!


    -34212


    a huge amount of damage appeared in an instant. However, Yamamoto, who was not attacked, immediately raised his sword and stabbed Li Taibai''s throat!


    Punch!


    "Hoo..."


    When Su Mu saw this, he knew that Li Taibai had lost. This dull attack, dizzy for at least three seconds, was hit by this kind of expert, and he was only killed.


    As Su Mu expected, three seconds is enough for Yamamoto, a three turn assassin, to play more than ten skills in an instant.


    Instant kill!


    Yamamoto Yifu stood in place and laughed.


    "Good!"


    "Good! Good fight


    Several players in the Japanese island kingdom clapped their hands in an instant, and Yamamoto Yifu also hung a smile and looked at several Chinese players in the crowd and said, "who else is not satisfied? Keep going, Yamamoto, one by one. "


    In the honor war zone, in the national war, the language is automatically translated. If you are Chinese, then you hear that foreign players speak Chinese. If you are from northern Russia, you will naturally hear Russian.


    Three Chinese players looked at each other, and then nodded one after another.


    "Arrogant fart, I must beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" One of the Chinese players scolded.


    Even though you know that the little devils are powerful, the Chinese players'' anger and backbone will not fall. This is not a domestic PK. If you encounter a fierce player, you can shrink your head. This is in the honor war zone. Every player who comes in is a top ranking master in every continent. Who has no pride?


    "Ha ha, well, you three go together. People in the province say that I am a bully of you two. There are many Chinese people, aren''t they?"


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it!"


    The number of Chinese empire is the largest in the world, which is known to all players in the world. Therefore, Yamamoto''s remarks make Chinese players speechless to refute, while the players around can only smile. The Chinese empire is the same in the world. People from abroad know that there are many people in China, and the regiment war in a state can reach millions of people, which is a country with a vast territory and few people In terms of home, it is incredible, because in their country, the regiment war in the continent is only a few hundred thousand people, and millions of people are already very terrible.


    "Don''t you go up?" said Mercer


    Su Mu took a look at her. This woman, like Zhou Wenling, is never afraid of the big things or the excitement.


    "Hey, hey, the Chinese man named" shadow "outside, you can come together, so that I can solve them one by one. Don''t write ink and get out of fear. I''m going to have a water fight with you."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yamamoto pointed to the man who was su Mu standing with Mei Sier.


    Since today''s reincarnation, Su Mu has used this ID, because he has been banned twice in a row, so Su Mu doesn''t want ordinary players to generate public opinion.


    "Well, they have called the roll, but they are not going yet?" Said Mercer, fanning the flames on the edge.


    Su Mu went up with a gloomy face.


    Today, when he came to the honor war zone, Su Mu came to pretend to be forced to fight in the face, so there was nothing to be hesitated about. In such a case, Su Mu would not let go!The onlookers made way for Su mu.


    And the other three Chinese players are a little frown, because this ID, they are not very familiar with.


    So, naturally, they didn''t know about Su Mu''s strength. Moreover, if it was a piece of rubbish, Huaxia could only be more humiliating. So the three wanted to ask Su mu.


    "Well, you four Chinese people, go together. This time, we can''t say that Lao Tzu bullied and bullied him three times. Come on, hurry up!" Yamamoto first said, he looked at Su Mu four people hanging ridicule said.


    Shua!


    Whew!


    Su Mu''s feet made two marks directly on the land.


    The three Chinese players behind him were shocked instantly.


    Not to mention Su Mu''s speed, because almost all the people present can do it, and Su Mu''s recoil force is frightening. The two traces surprised everyone.


    In front of him hung a sneer Yamamoto, smile suddenly stopped, Su Mu''s sprint, let him feel a kind of can not resist the idea.


    Bang!


    When!


    Yamamoto''s sword stabs at Yamamoto''s chest, and the latter directly crosses the sword, making the tip of the sword directly stab the body of the sword, while Yamamoto''s body keeps retreating.


    Pooh!


    Two people stand in confrontation, watching dozens of players can not help exclaim, this force is strong.


    It''s just that he doesn''t give anyone a chance to breathe. The purpose of Su Mu''s coming today is to pretend to be forced to attack the Japanese island country!


    Therefore, at the next moment, the shadow of twins unfolds, and Yamamoto can''t help sneering. This skill of two turn assassin is far from the skill of three turn assassin. Therefore, in the next moment, the shadow of twin and the technique of separation are also launched again.


    The difference between professional skills and equipment skills is that the CD time is very short, the shadow of the assassin''s twin is only a few minutes, so is the separation skill.


    All of them thought that Yamamoto would repeat his old trick.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Fury of the sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Fury of the sword!"


    Royal sword Madness: ten thousand swords in the divine region are expanded by 1000 times, and the range of damage is increased by 1000 times. If the enemy has defense skills, the damage value will be increased by 1000 times. If there is no defense skill, there will be no damage. CD30 minutes.


    Weapon blessing is immunity from invincibility. Sword madness is a psychological skill. If the opponent defends, he will definitely suffer great damage. If the opponent does not defend, this skill is likely to be a common attack.


    And Su Mu bet that Yamamoto would defend himself, because at the beginning of the moment, he showed a strong gas field and charging power.


    Hum


    In an instant, the air was covered with yellow sword spirit. Not only was Yamamoto''s position, but also several Japanese island players behind him were all shrouded in it.


    Yamamoto did not have any hesitation at all, and exclaimed: "eight close shield!"


    Shua!


    A range of 10 meters of the giant shield immediately opened, including the Japanese island players behind them also shrouded in it.


    At this time, Su Mu was sneering. He was not afraid that you had strong defense skills, but that you didn''t use them!


    In addition to Su Mu''s smile, Mei Xil also looks at the field and the whole world with a smile. She can be the opponent of the shadow of God, almost no!


    Although this year''s shadow was not in Zeus and did not have Zeus''s equipment support, but the shadow of God is the shadow of God after all, so it''s completely easy to catch such a so-called first-class master Yamamoto.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    -154122


    - 122011


    - 977415


    - 145455


    instant!


    The huge black damage value appears directly on the top of the players in Japan island!


    Boom!


    Second kill!


    White light suddenly appeared, all the people were staring at the big eyes, the most shocking or China''s several players, they did not think that would be such an end, actually one move to kill?


    This is simply too shocking for them, Li Taibai is not the opponent of this person, and now Yamamoto has been killed by seconds!


    Although shocked!


    But happy!


    The little devils have been rampant in the theater channel for two days, and today is a taste of being killed by seconds.


    Just now Yamamoto also said that all the players in China would be allowed to play. Now, all the players present in the Japanese Island Kingdom have been killed Er There are also several foreign players.


    "Ding! Kill the enemy player and gain 1 honor point in the national district... "


    "Ding! Kill the enemy player and gain 1 honor point in the national district... "


    Five honor points in a row, straight to the hand.


    "Ding! War zone channel, Japanese island kingdom, Yamamoto, the shadow of China, please don''t go. I despised the enemy just now. Fuck, there is a kind of waiting for Lao Tzu


    Su Mu raised her eyebrows slightly, and then she heard Mei Xi Er''s giggling smile and said, "people depend on you."


    Su Mu opened the theater channel, then spent 1000 gold coins and said, "I''m sorry for the player I killed just now. What I''m going to kill is just a little shorty devil. I''m sorry, everyone. I''m still in the same place, so I''ll come if I don''t accept it!"


    "Ding! War zone channel, Japanese island kingdom; Yamamoto, don''t leave if you have seed. If I don''t kill you, you won''t be given Yamamoto''s name! "


    Su Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he stood still and looked at several other players in Huaxia and said, "which continent are you from?"


    "Er We''re from zijinzhou District, my friend. Are you? "


    "Huangtianzhou district."


    "Oh, no wonder we don''t know you."


    Several people exchanged greetings. At this time, the PK not far away was over, and the players came here one after another. For a time, the total number of people reached more than 40.


    However, there was an acquaintance among the people who came here


    At this time, Mei Xi''er stood beside Su mu, and the players around her couldn''t help but wonder. This Mei Xi''er is a person of Zeus. Does she know this Chinese?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there is also a world famous person in the crowd coming from afar!


    Jize, it''s quiet!


    The beauty of Japan island country, it can be said that it has a high status in the game industry.


    Black hair shawl, beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes, cherry mouth, typical Japanese island beauty type, and the expression is very light, it seems that she is thinking about what.


    However, she is standing in situ, surprised to see Su mu.


    Because Su Mu''s ID is wrong and her appearance has changed a lot, Jize Mingjing thought she was just an ordinary Chinese at the beginning. However, when she saw Mei Sier, who was close to Su mu, she suddenly felt something wrong, because Su Mu''s smile at her was so Be familiar with


    Continue to walk forward a few steps, Jize Mingjing looked at Su Mu and said: "Sir, you..."


    "Wow? I haven''t seen you for half a year. Don''t you know him? Tut, it seems that people in the East are forgetful... " Missy looked at Yoshizawa and said with a smile.Jize Mingjing bows her waist slightly and says, "Hello, Missy. I''ve met again."


    "Well, you have so many rules. You''d better take a good look at him. Is it a crying hug when old lovers meet?"


    Su Mu:


    Your sister, you can''t save people snacks.


    In fact, when it comes to Jize Mingjing, she can confirm Su Mu''s identity. She can keep maisier close to her and let her say such a thing. Who is this person? Who is he?


    "Sue Hello, Mr. Su... "


    Su Mu couldn''t stand the bow and bow of the Japanese island women when they saw their acquaintances.


    "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    Jize Mingjing, that originally calm eyes, at this time a trace of excitement, a little surprise.


    She never thought of meeting Su mu in the honor war zone, because she knew that Su Mu had left Zeus, and the low honor points of Huaxia in these two days proved that she was not there.


    Today, she didn''t expect to meet him as soon as she entered the honor war zone, which made people have a surprise and inexplicable impulse.


    They talked for a while, nothing more than some polite words, but for this woman, Su Mu had a feeling that was difficult to explain.


    At the beginning, he did a mission in Eastern Europe, and then went to Japan island, and was hired to do a mission with Japan island. Naturally, Su Mu didn''t want to do it at that time, but it was related to the war spirit, so he had to do it. Moreover, the reason why the Japanese island country hired Su Mu was that it was only for Eastern Europe, so Su Mu had to go to Japan island country, and this Yoshizawa was quiet!


    She! It used to be used as a dowry by the Japanese island state. Because Su Mu was not short of money, he was more hostile to the Japanese island. Therefore, a high-level organization on the other side of the Japanese island country invited Yoshizawa Mingjing as a bargaining chip to serve Su mu. At that time, Su Mu was exclusive to Zhuge muyue, so he did not have a relationship with this woman, but it was true to live together for one night The relationship is not clear.


    "Baga! Have you left? What about Chinese pigs? Is it still there? I must kill that Huaxia At this time, Yamamoto and the several dead players rushed to the outside of the crowd and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Baga! Have you left? What about Chinese pigs? Is it still there? I must kill that Huaxia At this time, Yamamoto and the several dead players rushed to the outside of the crowd and yelled.


    The crowd immediately got out of the way and let Yamamoto come in.


    When he saw Su Mu and Ji Zeming standing together, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said angrily, "Jize Mingjing! As a master of the Empire, are you talking with the Chinese people? Do you still have emperor in mind? Do you have any sense of shame? "


    Jize Mingjing looked at him faintly, then bowed to Su Mu again and said, "you are light, Mingjing is waiting for you in the main city?"


    Su Mu nodded and watched Jize Mingjing leave the crowd, because she knew that Yamamoto''s husband was insulting himself. Who was su mu? The shadow of God, the shadow of the spirit, whether in the real world or in the game world, he is a world-class master. No matter in the game or in the reality, the word shadow represents the first four words in the world.


    This Yamamoto is an idiot.


    Looking at Jize Mingjing leaving, Yamamoto snorted coldly and cursed: "Huaxia pig..."


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge sword Qi fell in an instant, and the Shenyu Wan sword directly hit Yamamoto''s body.


    And Su Mu''s figure charged forward in an instant.


    Because Yamamoto is a three turn player, his Qi and blood and skills are much stronger than that of the second turn. In the first battle, he was a little light on the enemy, so he was directly killed by seconds. So Su Mu had to admit it. So this time, Su Mu directly started to fight. If you scold, please leave it in the theater channel.


    "Twin shadow!"


    "Separation!"


    "Punch!"


    "Crazy stab!"


    "Back thorn!"


    "Knife back hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Their skills are dazzling.


    Bang!


    Two people touch and divide.


    Su Mu looks at Yamamoto with a sneer and takes back his sword!


    People were shocked. This man, what does it mean to take back weapons?


    Yamamoto Yifu is also slightly stunned. Even if this man has weapons, he may not be his opponent. But now he has recovered his weapons? What do you mean?


    Do you look down on Laozi?


    "Baga!"


    "Heaven''s killing!"


    Hum


    Boom


    They were shocked to see a huge sword spirit released from Yamamoto''s long sword, and then went straight to Su Mu''s face.


    This sword spirit, 10 meters wide and 20 meters long, is a super sword attack.


    In addition to the area of the sword Qi, the most important thing is that almost all PK battlefields in the whole range are solidified by a kind of gas.


    "Ding! The sword is bound and silent for a second. "


    Su Mu was slightly stunned.


    Yamamoto looked at Su mu with a sneer.


    Boom!!!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is this skill dizzy..."


    Su Mu''s whole body was covered by the sword spirit, and then covered in the sword spirit. No one could see his figure again.


    But the next moment.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the left side of the sword. Yamamoto was stunned subconsciously. When he saw the shadow again, he saw Su Mu come to him, almost as close as his face to face.


    "Ah..." He quickly stepped back, but Su Mu''s figure had disappeared.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!!


    Everyone was surprised!


    Su Mu is on Yamamoto''s back!


    With a bang, Yamamoto didn''t make any response at all and was directly hit and flew. The next moment, before his body stopped, Su Mu''s figure came back to him.


    "The fist of the gods!"


    Heaven''s divine Fist: summon the power of the divine realm to gather the attack, and release the divine power. Empty fist can play skills, CD30 minutes.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    -124545


    in the back of Yamamoto, you can see that the whole person of Yamamoto is directly hit on the ground, or even inlaid on the grass, but the next moment the white light rises, and the second kill!


    This time, a piece of equipment appeared on the ground. Su Mu stood in the spot with a smile, and then picked up a piece of equipment on the ground.


    The next second, Su Mu''s figure disappears again!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Instant!


    Four Japanese island players were killed directly!


    There is no preparation, because also can''t prepare, Su Mu''s figure is too fast.Dozens of foreign players, all stunned, this kind of combat effectiveness, is simply incredible, because Su Mu did not use weapons at all!


    The three Chinese players are even more shocked. Who is this person called shadow? Why haven''t you heard of it? According to his strength, it must be the top 100 assassins in China, but they have no impression of the name.


    Su mu, at this time, looks back at Mei Sier. The woman smiles, and then catches up with Su Mu and goes to the main city of the war zone.


    Before leaving, Su Mu looked back at the three Chinese players and said, "you can clean up the equipment. Although the people who use it are a little dirty, they can still be worth some money."


    The three Chinese players were stunned. The shock just now hasn''t been reflected. Now Su Mu directly gives them the equipment that these Japanese island players have exploded? This is the equipment that the experts of various countries have exploded. Even if it is not a magic weapon, it is also an immortal one. He will send it directly?


    Three people can''t help but marvel, when did Huaxia appear such a number one character, rough, simple and also bold!


    Some foreign players were also shocked. They killed several masters of Japanese island country and sent the good things to people directly. How could there be no such person in the God master of his country.


    ¡­¡­


    The main city of the theater is about the same area as Zhongzhou. However, there are more than 200 such main cities in the war zone, which are set according to the number of countries in the world. So you can imagine the area of the whole theater copy.


    Just entered the theater, suddenly saw the theater channel shouting.


    "YAMAMOTO: Huaxia pig, have the ability to continue to come tomorrow, continue to fight tomorrow! I beat you all over the place looking for teeth! What''s more, some kind of catch up with our honor value, idiots, garbage


    "Shit! What are you arrogant about? What''s up? Killed? Ha ha, silly


    "Ha ha, it must have been killed!"


    "Oh, which God is on the line and has a bubble. Who is so angry and forced to kill this stupid man?"


    The theater channel became lively.


    When Su Mu came to the main city area, he took a look at the honor ranking. The honor value of Japan island was more than 500, far ahead of the second place American Empire, while Huaxia was less than 100 points. This was the case when Su Mu had just won 10 points. It seems that none of the Chinese masters planned to come in to "win glory for the country."!


    At this time, Mei Xil suddenly frowned, and then stood in the main city task hall looking at Su Mu''s back and said, "Jess has come in."


    Su Mu was stunned, looked back at Mei Xi''er and said, "Jess?"


    The new president of Zeus!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Jess''s online." Said Mercer.


    Su Mu looked back at her and asked, "how many grades is Jess now?"


    "72, the first in the continental division of the US empire. What''s the matter? Do you want to see him? " Mercer knew the relationship between Sumu and Jess. Both of them didn''t agree with each other. In Zeus'' time, they often fought against each other.


    In the impression of Mei Xil, the tomorrow of Jess and Huaxia is almost the two people who challenge the gods Pavilion most often. However, they often stop at the zero level, so the challenge to Su Mu has happened three times in recent years.


    One is tomorrow, totally defeated, one is Jess, ten skills later, and one When Michelle thought of the man, she couldn''t help smiling. Tut, shadow Born to pick flowers.


    "Forget it, it''s gone. Let''s talk about it during the national war." Su Mu turns to the window of the mission hall.


    Honor Theater: ten tasks are refreshed every day, and the tasks are graded. From the first task, the honor value is 200, the second task is 100 honor value, and so on, and so on.


    However, the first task is often the task of the God boss, which requires 100000 gold coins to accept the task, and the penalty for failure is the deduction of 400 honor value.


    This is also to restrain monopoly, because the system is afraid that the task will be accepted by others if it is refreshed. Even if the task cannot be completed, it will not be completed by other countries. Therefore, in order to curb this kind of behavior, the failure penalty of each task is twice the honor value deduction.


    The honor value of a country can be negative. If you don''t have 400 honor value in your country, it will become a negative number directly. You have been waiting for the players in this country to fill in the honor value to restore the positive number. Therefore, no one is bound to take on every task.


    And the Japanese island country, two consecutive days to complete the first task, so the honor value is as high as 500, far ahead in the first place.


    Today''s tasks have been accepted and completed, so Su mu can only leave the task hall helplessly.


    In the main city of the country, the names of all players are mysteries, but what country players will be shown.


    Su Mu and Mei Xi''er come directly to a small lake in the main city. Then they see Yoshizawa in the wooden corridor outside.


    Michelle giggled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here. Go."


    Su Mu nodded and left the country.


    Jize saw Su mu in the morning, so he bowed quickly after seeing him coming: "Mr. Su..."


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t be so polite." Su Mu quickly raised her and said.


    Yoshida Mingjing smile, that calm cheek looks a little red, beautiful.


    "Sorry, Mr. Su, Yamamoto..."


    "It''s not the first time that you have participated in the honor war zone. Do you need to say more about this?"


    "Yes."


    They turned around and looked at the Lotus Lake in the main city. Yoshizawa said quietly, "Mr. Su, it has been three years since I left last time. Mingjing really miss him. I don''t know when I can see Mr. Su again."


    In reality, it has not been seen for three years, but Su Mu said with a smile: "why do they still have such loyalty when they treat you so much?"


    "Mr. Su is laughing. People like us are destined to be born for the sake of organization. Every girl waiting for a task at the age of 18 is the destiny of each school. Mingjing is lucky to be loved by Mr. Su so much."


    Although Jize Mingjing said so, Su Mu heard a deep resentment.


    There are a lot of people like her in Japan island. They are beautiful to the extreme. They have even trained house art since childhood. Although they are virgins, they are not comparable to ordinary women. They can only accept a task once in their life since they are selected. Because their task is to serve men, it is impossible and impossible to serve a person Serving the second person is a hard and fast rule of the Japanese island organization.


    At the beginning, Su Mu didn''t have a relationship with her, but in order not to let her be executed by the organization, Su Mu played a play with her. No matter whether her boss knew it or not, she survived.


    However, her sisters have completed the task one by one. She is still a virgin all the time, but she has completed the task externally, so she has a little grudge at this time, and Su mu can also feel it.


    "I''m sorry." Su Mu''s light way.


    Jize Mingjing chuckled and said, "Mr. Su, why did you say that? It is Mr. Su who is kind to Mingjing. Mingjing will never forget that the dragon soul group will enter the honorary war zone in the next few days. If Mr. Su wants to fight for honor on behalf of the Chinese Empire, he must be careful. "


    Su Mu knew that this woman was not just talking about the past.


    The dragon soul group is the second largest guild of the Japanese island state. It is a super guild second only to the sun god in the national war.


    When he thought of the sun god, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of a white girl in the U.S. empire. She had long white hair and blue eyes. She was not tall. She was a little bit of a bird. She was totally different from the American Empire''s ocean horse beauty, and her personality was very gentle and Naughty There is a kind of Oriental woman''s character, but it is the appearance of American Empire.Anna, the goddess of the sun.


    At that time, Su Mu received a phone call from Anna''s father. At that time, he accepted that Su Mu could be the president of the sun god, but in fact, the old boy''s plan was to make su Mu his son-in-law. Su Mu knew this for a long time, so he didn''t want to go to the sun god.


    "Thank you for your information." Su Mu Dao.


    Jize Mingjing turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Mr. Su... "


    "Well?"


    "Mingjing, Mingjing, I''d like to ask you a favor..." This woman, born shy, reserved the day after tomorrow, let me feel pity.


    "Let''s talk about it. Don''t be stingy within your ability."


    Jize Mingjing''s watery eyes looked at Su mu, then lowered his head slightly, and his face turned slightly red: "Mingjing, I want to hold Mr. Su Just a hug Thank you for your kindness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muddled, helpless!


    Su Mu has a feeling that all parts of the world are in debt!


    Although there was no relationship with Jize Mingjing, in their organization, in the eyes of outsiders, Jize Mingjing was su Mu''s woman. Otherwise, meizier would not have molested Su Mu like this.


    Therefore, Su Mu sometimes feels that it is too professional and too archaic to be a part of their business!


    Because too many unknowns are inevitable.


    "Shadow, Jess and Anna are coming!" At this moment, Messier came up and called.


    Su Mu was stunned: "which one?"


    "I heard from Jess just now, and he came to the main city with Anna..."


    "Lying trough!"


    Missy hung a smile: "well, sleeping trough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Su Mu quickly said a word to Jize Mingjing, and then left the lotus lake directly.


    Mei Xi''er giggled at Su Mu''s escape. This guy, it is estimated that only Anna can conquer him.


    But Yoshizawa turned around at this time, looked at missell and said, "Mr. Su, he Why not call it the shadow of God


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the fiery Mercer, Yoshizawa can only bow slightly, and then leave the original place.


    And missell is watching a man and a woman come slowly, the girl constantly looking around, seems to be looking for something


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu didn''t stay in the war zone for a long time, because all the tasks in the war zone were completed by players from all over the world. It was impossible for Su Mu to catch up with the honor value, so he could only choose to leave the honor theater. Today, Huaxia is still ranked tenth, which makes domestic players angry.


    After returning to Zhongzhou City, Su Mu rushed directly from the city to the residence. However, at a riverside on the road, Su Mu met a group of PK.


    A group of guild members with the pride of heaven hanging on their ID are besieging a group of hundreds of people. Originally, Su Mu was not interested in watching other people''s PK, but among the hundreds of people trapped, he saw an acquaintance.


    Datang, Xinye Dao!


    At this time, he took hundreds of people in the crowd to resist, while fighting in groups and shouting to improve the morale of players.


    The Tang Dynasty, after Chen Yongqi''s father and son were killed by Su mu, was directly facing disintegration. Because all of them disappeared, some high-level officials also knew about their father and son''s death, so they began to separate the Tang Dynasty. People who are loyal to Chen Yongqi naturally do not allow these high-level officials to divide the Tang Dynasty. However, there are too few people like Xinye Dao ¡£


    "Proud God! Don''t go too far. You have already separated half of the people in the Tang Dynasty. What else do you want? " The heart leaf knife is defending and yelling.


    And the chairman of this favored son of heaven is the proud God of one of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty.


    He sneered: "Chen Yongqi and his son are dead. What are you still sticking to? Is it necessary to keep a vigil for Chen Yongqi? "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Xinye Dao''s face is blue. It''s a shame. However, we have to admit that the Tang Dynasty has been completely dispersed. Since the beginning of its division, 60% of the members of the Tang Dynasty have withdrawn. The remaining 40% of them have been separated by the three gods of the Tang Dynasty and other people. However, there are less than 10000 people who stick to the Tang Dynasty, which makes Xinye sword wrong Chang''s heart is cold, he is to understand what makes people walk tea cool.


    "Damn, I''ll fight with you! Brothers, kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There are more and more players around, and the intensity of the group war makes people around them smack their tongue. After all, many people know that these people are once members of the Tang Dynasty, and now they are killing each other.


    Su Mu frowned slightly at this time. To tell the truth, the heart leaf sword impressed Su Mu well. At least from the beginning, he was loyal to Chen Yongqi. Now the Tang Dynasty has disintegrated and is separated by the three gods and five heroes of the Tang Dynasty. However, Xinye Dao is still sticking to the four words of "the world of the Tang Dynasty". This is enough to give him a big thumb Yes.


    It''s like when Su Mu was in a coma for a month, almost all the people in Ziyang withdrew, leaving 3000 people. Now, which of these three thousand people is not the backbone of the divine realm? Which one is not the deputy leader of the team leader?


    Therefore, no matter in the game or in reality, brothers are easy to do, but hard to be loyal!


    Boom! Countless paladins charge directly to the heart leaf blade blade, after all, the difference between the number of people is too big.


    At this moment, with a bang, a huge yellow sword Qi fell on the top of Ao Shen''s head, and a huge amount of damage came out in an instant.


    Before others react, Su Mu rushes forward with a lunge, and the fire of breaking armor comes out in an instant. Ao Shen''s defense is almost ignored, so, second kill!


    Bang!


    -Su Mu stood in front of Xinye Dao.


    Who is not a member of the Tang Dynasty? Who doesn''t know Su Mu''s sword?


    Therefore, at this time, all the people were stunned, because, isn''t the animal shadow of the Shenyu guild already been called? Why are you here again? And is still so strong, directly killed Ao Shen!


    Xinye Dao is even more shocked and surprised. The members behind Xinye Dao look at Su mu in an incredible way, because they all know Su mu, have dealt with Su mu, and all know Su Mu''s metamorphosis.


    But now, Su Mu actually helped them? It''s very confusing for them.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Su Mu coldly stares at the members of heaven''s favorite son.


    It''s just, playing games, which has no pride? Although I knew Su Mu was very strong, he left in such a disheartened way, and couldn''t afford to lose this man!So, look at me and I see you, no one moves, neither retreats nor advances.


    Su Mu sneered and instantly unfolded his blade.


    Whoa!


    Come to the height of 50 meters in the air, staring at the members of the heaven''s favorite below: "now give you a choice, get out of here, or die here!"


    The proud man did not know whether he had been ordered by AO Shen. At this time, all of them turned around and left, and quickly headed for Zhongzhou city.


    The onlookers also slowly dispersed. Because of the distance, few of the onlookers knew that Su Mu was the president of Shenzhou.


    However, everyone knows that the Shenyu guild is becoming bigger in Zhongzhou. Su Mu has just launched his blade, and there are not a few players who can associate with him. Therefore, in addition to his surprise, he is helpless. Some things are always unbalanced. It is clearly that it has been renamed, and now it appears in Zhongzhou.


    Now it''s definitely not going to fight again, so the onlookers are starting to leave one after another. After all, they are all speeding up the upgrade, and the MVP personal challenge will start soon.


    Su Mu fell down and turned to look at the heart leaf knife.


    Heart leaf knife looked back at the members behind him and said: "you continue to copy, I will follow."


    The crowd nodded. At this time, Su Mu''s appearance surprised them. However, Su Mu really helped them, so it was impossible to fight Xinye Dao. Therefore, the team began to leave slowly.


    Su Mu slowly walked to the side of the river, followed by Xinye Dao.


    They stood by the river and watched the stream gurgling. No one spoke. After all, they were enemies. Now Su Mu suddenly helped Xinye Dao. This feeling made Xinye Dao very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Why help us?" Xinye Dao finally opened his mouth first. Looking at Su Mu''s back, he really didn''t know how to say it.


    At first, I thought that Su Mu was just a lucky player. He had a hard time fighting with the prosperous Dynasty in the dark gorge. When we first met, Xinye Dao also thought that Su Mu was just a strong man in the middle. But after the real fight, Xinye Dao knew Su Mu''s ability.


    In the next two months, he witnessed Su Mu''s powerful evil spirit countless times, and Xinye Dao had no choice. Su Mu was so much stronger than him that he could only bear the blame of Chen Yongqi.


    However, in today''s Zhongzhou, Shenyu is already a brother. Even cangming and Hongyue gate dare not have any dissatisfaction with Shenyu. Moreover, now that the Tang Dynasty has collapsed, Su Mu''s greatest curiosity is what it means to help himself at this time.


    "The Tang Dynasty is over." Su Mu''s light way.


    "I don''t need to worry about this. I will protect the future of Datang no matter what." Xin Ye Dao and Su Mu stood shoulder to shoulder on the side of the river.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Xinye Dao: "have you ever thought that apart from what I know, there are still few people who have offended Tang in recent years? Without the support of Chen Yongqi, you can''t protect the real contract or the salary of senior managers in the game. Therefore, even if there are still 10000 people left in Datang, how long will it take? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Xinye Dao opened his eyes. He had never thought about these things.


    Nowadays, the whole game, contract players are living with the real currency salary of the guild. The death of the Chen family and his son has led to a huge fracture in all the capital chains and even the operation of the guild, including the division of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty and the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty has changed from one million people to 10000 people.


    Although these 10000 people are loyal brothers, who will support them? The guild established by the three gods and the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty will surely let the rest of the Tang Dynasty submit to them. In other words, if the Tang Dynasty is not completely dissolved, they will be criticized by the players.


    So Xinye Dao knows that although it can still be maintained, it will be completely disintegrated after a long time.


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw Xinye Dao and continued: "I know your mood and I can understand your mood. However, if we continue to maintain the Tang Dynasty now, we can only let more brothers do things against their hearts. Do you understand?"


    Heart leaf knife and why don''t you understand? Su Mu means that there are only ten thousand people left in the Tang Dynasty. They are all loyal brothers. But after all, the father and son of the Chen family are no longer there. Who can maintain the real currency? For a long time, people would definitely make a choice for their life. Leaving Datang was the last thing they wanted. But sometimes they had to do something against their own will for the sake of life. At that time, it was to let brothers do infidelity.


    Therefore, Xinye Dao looks at Su mu, but doesn''t know how to refute him.


    Su Mu said: "in fact, Chen''s father and son are no longer here. You can join other guilds, even with the three gods and five heroes of the Tang Dynasty..."


    "No way! These people are disgusting when I look at them. It''s better to be a casual person with them! " Xinye Dao said.


    As soon as Chen Yongqi passed away, these people were anxious to gather in their members. Such people are not worthy to be brothers!


    Su Mu smiles. He knows that Xinye Dao must hate such people.


    However, in Zhongzhou, no one dares to take them in except the guild of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty and the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty. Because Datang is the mortal enemy of the divine realm, who is going to offend Shenyu at this time?


    Even cangming and the gate of the red moon have to consider the consequences. After all, Su Mu killed hundreds of thousands of them by himself. Who knows if Su Mu would do more crazy things? They will not take risks for the sake of a remnant of ten thousand people in the Tang Dynasty.


    Small trade unions, not to mention, will not let the people of Datang merge.


    Therefore, Su Mu said directly, "you can come to the divine realm."


    The heart leaf sword is stunned, go to the divine realm? Are you kidding?


    Su Mu also had some consideration. The remaining ten thousand people in the Tang Dynasty were screened out, just like the remaining 3000 people in Ziyang, who were loyal to the guild. These people were all good sons. Although Su Mu and Tang had an irreconcilable feud, Chen Yongqi and his son had paid the price, and the rest of the Tang Dynasty and Su Mu had no hatred Su Mu felt sorry for himself if he didn''t pull him in.


    "I know what you think, isn''t it that we were enemies? But what can be done? Chen Yongqi and I are mortal enemies, but we have no enmity with you Xinye Dao and the brothers behind you. I think the brothers behind you certainly hate the three gods and five heroes of the Tang Dynasty. Do they divide the Tang Dynasty? If you can persuade them to come to Shenzhou, I can promise you that we will destroy these two guilds and uproot them in three days! This is the whole of Zhongzhou. No one dares to offer it to you. "


    Before Xinye Dao said anything, Su Mu continued: "of course, you can choose not to come to Shenyu. If you can help Shenyu when I need you in the future, what I said just now will count!"After that, Su Mu turned to leave. Before leaving, Su Mu also said, "you go back and think about it. If you can, I can get rid of all your worries when you come to Shenyu to visit me today. Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Watching Su Mu leave, Xinye Dao is stunned.


    He hated the three gods of the Tang Dynasty and the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty for dividing the members of the Tang Dynasty, which led to the fragmentation of the Tang Dynasty. If these high-level officials could elect a president, even if the three gods of the Tang Dynasty were in charge of the Tang Dynasty, then the Tang Dynasty would not have the present situation!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s words really moved the heart leaf sword. Indeed, only Su mu in Zhongzhou dare to accept that if the emperor''s favorite son of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty and the new Guild of the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty were wiped out within three days, other guilds would not agree to this.


    Moreover, Su Mu''s chengruo all let the heart leaf knife heart, therefore, he really moved.


    Su Mu is right. Su Mu just has a grudge against the Chen family, but he has no hatred with them. Xinye Dao leads these 10000 people to stick to the Tang Dynasty. However, Xinye Dao can''t let the brothers have no food. Sometimes, persistence needs to pay a price.


    So, at this moment, Xinye Dao is really tangled.


    But in Shenyu station.


    Xia Feng glared at Su Mu and said, "brother, are you crazy? Let the heart leaf sword come to the divine realm


    "And give him a head post? And let''s welcome him? I really don''t know what to say. Anyway, I don''t agree. How many brothers have been killed by the people of Tang Dynasty? Are you going to let them go? Now the collapse of the Tang Dynasty is their fault. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Reincarnation, there is an hour game offline.


    At this time, in the hall, Xia Feng, Luoli, Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and Fu Xia were all there.


    Almost all the people opposed Su Mu''s decision.


    At this time, Su Mu saw a player come in and said, "boss, the heart leaf sword is coming."


    Su Mu smiles. He knows that Xinye Dao is a smart man. It is impossible for him to maintain the Tang Dynasty. All the 10000 brothers need to eat and develop. If they continue, they can only be completely disintegrated by the three gods of the Tang Dynasty, and even can''t play the game.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "OK, I''ve decided. You don''t want to talk about it. This matter should be done according to what I said. If the heart leaf knife comes in soon, who dares to have a cold look? Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    With that, Su Mu looked at Xia Feng.


    The latter helplessly said, "I know..."


    Later, Xinye Dao walked into the hall of the residence alone. At this time, all the members of Shenyu in the station looked at Xinye Dao. Everyone knew that he was from the Tang Dynasty. At this time, he came to Shenyu residence, which made all people puzzled. However, since it was the decision of the boss to get here safely, everyone could only talk about it what.


    Heart leaf knife, slowly walked to the residence hall, and then looked at the people in the hall one by one.


    Xia Feng looks at other places. Since Su Mu doesn''t let him have any dissatisfaction, can we not see him?


    Su Mu is hanging a smile to look at the heart leaf knife: "welcome, come, sit."


    At this time, Zihan and others followed Su Mu''s orders, and no one looked at the heart leaf blade blade coldly.


    So Xinye Dao was a little relieved. He stood at the gate of the station and said, "I have three conditions, as long as president su..."


    Su Mu held out his finger and said, "first, when people of the Tang Dynasty come to the divine realm, they will not be disbanded or dispersed. You will be the leader and all the people will be managed by you."


    "Second, all the members of the divine realm will not exclude any of you. If you have any, you will be expelled from the realm."


    "Third, share all guild warehouse equipment, gold coins and props. Your people will enter the guild and sign contracts and get wages for the core members of the eighth elite group in Shenyu."


    Xia Feng and others are confused. These conditions can only be enjoyed by the old members of Ziyang. But Su Mu agreed to Xinye Dao all at once? What does the boss think?


    At this time, Zhou Wenling sent a message to Xia Feng: "you boy, don''t make su Mu unhappy. Do you know what he thinks? Now there are ten thousand people left in the Tang Dynasty, which are the same as the three thousand left in Ziyang. Have you ever thought about how much elite power these ten thousand people will increase if they come to the divine region? What''s more, can this degree of loyalty be cultivated? They are all inborn personalities. Otherwise, why would Su Mu treat you so well? Don''t make trouble, don''t let Su Mu down. Do you understand? "


    Xia Feng''s eyes widened, and he finally understood Su Mu''s meaning. It turned out that if ten thousand people in the Tang Dynasty could be loyal to God, as Zhou wenzero said, there would be more than 10000 elite core loyal forces. Therefore, Su Mu''s decision also made Xia Feng look at him with great admiration. Brother is brother. He always thinks so far, but he can only think about it for a while In the future, maybe that''s why you can''t be the president.


    "I know sister zero, I will cooperate with brother."


    Zhou Wenling smiles at the summer breeze, as long as he can figure it out.


    However, Xinye Dao was stunned because he didn''t expect Su Mu to be so straightforward, let alone Su Mu''s atmosphere. He even didn''t think that Su Mu would be distributed according to the elite team. He thought that as long as he could be integrated into the divine realm, even if he didn''t allow himself to be the team leader, he would have to fight for real contracts and get wages for his brothers!


    Now, Su Muxu''s conditions are much better than he thought.


    Xinye Dao suddenly understood that Su Mu had already known that he would come. He had already thought about all these things. He was sure that he would think about his brothers.


    Even so, Xinye Dao was very moved. After all, they were hostile guilds.


    "President su I... " Xinye Dao looks at Su Mu at a loss.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "still call me president Su?"


    Xia Feng said with a smile at this time: "I call brother, some call boss, some call boss Su, but no one calls president. You can do it yourself."


    Xinye Dao was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Feng to be so enthusiastic at this time. Xinye Dao looked at the people in the hall a little moved.


    Whether it was Zihan or Zhou Wenling, or even Luoli and Chen xiaoruan, they all looked at him with a smile, as if they were welcoming him.


    Shenyu, Su mu, Ziyang has been able to become a small trade union now. This is Su mu Perhaps, Datang lacks this spirit.


    Don''t worry about people, don''t worry about employing people!


    "Boss Su!" Heart leaf knife is a bit choked.Su Mu laughed, then went to Xinye Dao, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, turn back, you and sister zero hand over, you can talk about the contract, if you have any dissatisfaction, just go to me."


    "Well, thank you." Xinye Dao thanks Su Mu from the bottom of his heart, which has solved the life problems of 10000 brothers behind him. Although Xinye Dao knows that joining the divine realm will surely be criticized, who can understand his pressure and pain? Ten thousand brothers, it took him a long time to persuade them, and also led to the withdrawal of more than one thousand of them.


    After Xinye Dao left, Su Mu originally planned to go offline. However, the news came from the autumn water, which made Su Mu frown.


    Later, Su Mu left the station, and Xia Feng followed him. The boy and Linglong had a good relationship recently.


    Zhongzhou City Lord''s house.


    "Su mu, I''ve just come back from the war zone. Now there''s a lot of chaos in the war zone. The players from Japan island and our country start to curse each other crazily. The swearing words make people speechless. Don''t you really plan to go to the war zone?"


    Linglong said: "elder brother Su, you should win honor for our Chinese war zone. The little devil is too arrogant."


    Xia Feng said: "what do they curse?"


    Linglong snorted: "just now Miss said, the little devil called us pigs, and said that China will always be the bottom of the honor war zone, and will never catch up with their country. Now the honor value of the Japanese island country has reached more than 500, and today''s task has been taken up. Even if the US empire is under pressure, it''s very irritating."


    Su Mu knew that the swearing words might be more difficult to hear than Linglong''s. after all, the autumn water was cold, and it was impossible to convey the original words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Temporary line, Su Mu directly transferred to the honor theater.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the channels flying all over the theater.


    Japan island country: kikuda Ichiro; Huaxia pig, come to pursue honor value if you have seed, stupid force!


    Japanese island country: cangjing mountain; just know that there are many people in China? Anyone here? Can''t you see one of them?


    Hua Xia: out of the blue sky; silly little devil, I''ll fuck you. Ma!


    Japanese island country: tut Tut, I know that the Chinese nation of water war is really impressive.


    Hua Xia: what the hell is it? There is a kind of war between us, fight your parents do not know you!


    What''s the honor of the war zone? Wait a few days. Fuck!


    Hua Xia: there is a kind of national war view!


    Japanese island country: ha ha, can you do the war in China? What else can we do except for a large number of people? What do you fear when you get the Japanese island? Now they are far ahead of Huaxia by more than 400 honor values, so there is no need to worry about it. Moreover, Chinese people are challenging like this. It would be a shame if Japan did not dare to take over!


    Hua Xia: who is this? Brother, don''t represent Huaxia, your sister''s.


    Japanese island: good! I''ll wait for the honor value after two days. Ha ha!


    Owima: Oh, finally one is not afraid of death. I''m waiting for you to kowtow.


    American Empire: great. This time, it''s very exciting.


    Three countries of India: Huaxia is a player called shadow. I believe you are better than Laozi. I hope you will not kneel down in two days.


    Northern Russia: the fighting nation salutes China!


    For a while, the theater channel was in a mess, and all the people were confused. Naturally, the Japanese island kingdom was happy. In this way, the players of the Chinese Empire would be disgraced. After two days, no one in China would have the face to stay here.


    Two days to catch up with honor? It''s a bit big. Now there is a difference of more than 400. Even if all the first tasks in these two days have been received and completed by Huaxia, it is impossible to catch up with them.


    Chinese players are depressed and helpless, this person is a madman, it is not sincere to let China humiliate it?


    This is still a systematic restraint to prevent all people from entering the war zone. Otherwise, I don''t know how many jokes will be made. No matter which country it is, there will be too many two forces. Now, all the Chinese players in the whole theater are depressed and start to curse the player called shadow.


    Not only in the war zone, but throughout the time, all the players in China are confused. Who is this person?


    Game time, Su mu can only choose Offline.


    Breakfast with the girls.


    Zhou Xiaoman said, "did you hear that? There is a war in the war zone. It''s all about our country and the Japanese island. "


    This kind of thing will soon spread to various countries in the game, so Zhou Xiaoman and they are naturally very angry.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "Chinese masters are not willing to join in the fun. After all, it''s just a copy of the honor theater. Now you can''t get together because there are very few people in each guild who can enter at the same time."


    "It''s not that they can''t hold a group. There are still a lot of people in Huaxia who will hold a group in the war zone, but there are too few masters. The three turn players can hardly see them. In the war zone, it is said that foreign three turn players are doing tasks, and Chinese second turn players dare not take on tasks." Chen xiaoruan said at the same time.


    At this time, Zihan said: "it''s the same every year. Last year was the US empire, this year is the Japanese island."


    When it comes to the inner part of the Zou Mu Kingdom, Chen Wenying, who is the representative of Su Mu''s office in the past three years, does not want to see the people in the inner part of the Su Mu kingdom.


    Su Mu looked at them helplessly and said, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I went to the war zone, and the task is finished. At least I have to wait until tomorrow for the game?"


    Heard Zihan said: "before offline, I heard that a Chinese player announced in the war zone that he would catch up with the Japanese island country in two days, otherwise, he would kneel down to the Japanese island country, and I don''t know who it is."


    "My God? Who''s so cool? " Zhou Xiaoman said.


    Zhou wenzero helpless way: "this is why the war zone does not allow ordinary players to enter, too many lunatics, too many two forced, alas, but also shame."


    "This man is so disgraceful to China that I want to beat him." Wendy, who had always been gentle, was a little angry.


    Su Mu looks confused. Fortunately, he doesn''t say that this man is himself. Your sister, do you want to be so self-confident?


    I finished my meal quickly and went back to my room.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Mu has been thinking about how to catch up with the honor value. It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s really frustrating for domestic players. Moreover, Su mu can''t pretend not to know when he scolds to this extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Now, although the game is offline.


    But the whole China was boiling.


    In the honor war zone, a Chinese player and the Japanese island country bet things spread instantly.


    This is the whole game forum.


    Countless Chinese players began to take advantage of this player called shadow. ***


    Although it is said that you lost to kneel down, but NIMA represents the Chinese ah.


    Therefore, the major game forums, the forum of the General Administration of games, Huaxia District, are all posts denouncing this player. For a time, the whole China is cursed.


    At this time, Su Mu''s phone rang.


    It''s zero.


    "Is it you who is calling from the Chinese war zone?"


    "Well."


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s OK. I have my own way." Su Mu was a little strange. Zero never doubted what he said. Today, he suddenly cared about this matter.


    After a pause, he said, "Anna just contacted me."


    The black line at Su Mu''s head.


    "Didn''t she have your contact information? How did you get in touch? "


    "She asked for it."


    Su Mu:


    Well, the debt came again, Su mu can''t believe that zero can not tell his specific position.


    Because Anna, a woman, is too sweet and too unbearable for men. The most important thing is that in the past few years, the relationship between Anna and franlan has been very good. Therefore, bullying zero is their exclusive right, which almost makes people smack their tongue.


    In addition to this matter, why zero is so tolerant to Furlan and Anna is also strange to Su mu, because zero has never said so, so Su Mu has never asked.


    "Well, are you holding on to something by Anna and Furlan? These years more beautiful women than they have not appeared, but can not be seen by you, only these two women make you headache Su Mu said with a smile.


    "You talk too much, I just ask."


    Dudu


    Su Mu reluctantly listens to the phone being hung up. Now Su Mu is almost certain that he doesn''t know what happened to Anna and franlan, because even the charm can''t do the performance of crazy LAN and Anna bullying zero. Therefore, zero iron must be hiding something from himself.


    As for the handle, it must not be a threat. It must be about interpersonal relationship, even something that Su mu can''t think of.


    However, Su Mu also had his own plans for the war zone. The previous shouts were not just for the sake of pretending to be a bully and show off. Su Mu had his own plans for the US empire, the Japanese island states, the northern Russia, and even India and the three sides. He was not impulsive. Too many things would come to the surface this year. Su Mu could only deal with the national war with a strong hand!


    This year, no matter what the major guilds in the Chinese war zone mean, Su Mu must take the first place in the national war!


    Even strong push China to the world''s first, even if it is with the global players for the enemy!


    Su Mu is helpless about this. If he doesn''t do this, how can we attack the little devils? It is reasonable for people in China not to believe it. Before that, Su Mu would not have said so. But Su Mu thought of a way before entering the war zone, so he dared to bet like this.


    "Blue water!"


    After a burst of blue light, the beautiful posture of the water blue goddess appeared in front of Su mu. She said with a sweet smile, "what''s wrong with Susu?"


    "Last time you said you could control the three days of the four-dimensional reincarnation, right?" Su Mu Dao.


    "Yes, I can control the time for three days. Before that, because of the combination of gods and realms and the decline of character, it was impossible. But after the water spirit stone was used up, its ability was restored. What''s the matter, Susu? What do you want to do? "


    Su Mu smiles.


    If that''s OK.


    What the four-dimensional reincarnation does and equipment attributes are synchronized with samsara, that is to say, the honor of the national war area should be the same.


    If you can control the time of three days, Su mu can make full use of this point and accomplish all the tasks in the war zone. When the reincarnation goes online, the honor value will certainly be synchronized. In this way, it will be easier to catch up.


    Now I''m afraid the whole Chinese players are depressed, and Su mu, this time through the water gate of the blue goddess, directly entered the samsara.


    From the city Lord''s house, Su Mu went directly to the honor war zone.


    When he came to the mission Hall of the main city, Su Mu made a choice. Then he saw that all the tasks existed. That is to say, as Su Mu had thought before, the task of four-dimensional reincarnation did not conflict with the task of reincarnation in reality. He could do it twice in a row!


    This is why Su Mu dared to bet with the Japanese island country."Ding! Whether or not to accept the first mission of the honorary theater, the mission will be awarded 200 honor value, the mission funding will be 100000 gold coins, and 400 honor value will be deducted if the mission fails. "


    "Yes


    "Ding! Whether or not to accept the second mission of the honorary theater, the mission reward is 100 honor value, the mission funding is 100000 gold coins, and 200 honor value is deducted if the mission fails. "


    "Yes


    Ten tasks in a row, a total of 600 honor points, the first two tasks 300 Honor values, the last eight tasks a total of 300 Honor values, if all success is 600, if all failure is deducted 1200 honor value!


    Moreover, the cost of each task is 100000 gold coins, which is probably why the players do not want to do the task, which is a million gold coins.


    After receiving the task, the goddess of water blue flies with Su Mu directly.


    In the air, the goddess of water blue pulled Su Mu and said, "Susu, did you act on the matter of finding the supreme god of time and space the last time the lady''s sister said


    "It''s not a time-space split? I don''t know when I''ll find it Su Mu Dao.


    "Don''t worry, it will come when it''s time to come. There''s another thing, the lady''s sister seems to have said that if we find the supreme god of time and space, we can find other supreme gods more quickly. Because the supreme god of time and space can control time, we can successfully find the time period that sealed our time. Therefore, the supreme god of time and space is the most important supreme God now God


    Su Mu nodded. It''s not impossible. At the beginning, only a 100 level space-time element could bring Shuilan back to its heyday more than 10000 years ago. If the supreme god of space and time really appears, we can use this ability to find the era when the seven elements were sealed before, and maybe all other supreme gods can be found instantly.


    It''s not impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian city.


    In a room.


    A black dress zero hung up the phone, and then slightly frowned.


    What did the shadow guess?


    No one knows about himself and Anna. I''m afraid the only thing I know is Furlan, and Furlan and Anna have promised that they won''t tell the shadow, so he can''t know.


    At this point the phone rings again.


    Zero looked at it, hesitated for a moment, then put it in the ear.


    "Brother I forgot to tell you that you should not tell me about my trip to China It must be kept secret. People will give him a big surprise, hee hee. "


    Zero''s mouth slightly a puff, and then a hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Four dimensional reincarnation.


    Honor theater.


    Su Mu and water blue goddess are flying in the air, ready to go to the first mission destination.


    However, when Su Mu was in the air, she suddenly changed her direction. Su Mu was stunned because the mission was not in this direction at all. However, when Su Mu saw below A player!


    This is the four dimensional reincarnation!


    "Susu..."


    "I see..." Su Mu''s eyes widened. Su Mu should be the only one with four-dimensional reincarnation. But now he has encountered players in the war zone, which makes Su Mu extremely shocked.


    In order to be safe, Su Mu let the water blue goddess fall in a secret forest, and then let the water blue goddess wait for himself here, and then Su Mu chased out alone.


    "The art of insight!"


    With a buzz, the sight around him widened in an instant, and Su Mu started to run fast and catch up with him.


    However, when Su Mu saw the player''s ID, he was stunned because he was the meteor that he met in the four dimensional reincarnation!


    Shua


    Shua Shua


    Su Mu walked forward quickly.


    At this time, the meteor seemed to feel that there were players around him, so he simply stood in place, as if waiting for Su mu.


    Under a huge Bush tree all the time, Su Mu stopped at the same place, and the flying fireball stood with his back to Su mu.


    They stood in silence, no one spoke.


    What shocked Su Mu was that the meteor had reached level 75!


    The last time I saw him was more than a month ago. At that time, he was 60, and now, he is 75? Even Su Mu couldn''t believe it!


    Flying fireball slowly turned around, and then looked at Su Mu and said: "meet again."


    Su Mu added friends after returning to Zhongzhou in 4D reincarnation, but it didn''t succeed. So this matter has always depressed Su mu. Since there are players other than Su mu in the four-dimensional reincarnation, there is a big problem in itself. In principle, this is the exclusive world of aquamarine goddess. Why did players from 100 years ago appear? It''s horrible.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, looked at the flying fireball and said, "how did you get into this world?"


    Su Mu wanted to ask him this question when he was in Huaguo, but he didn''t have a chance, and now he has met with a flying fireball. Su mu can''t let him slip away from his own eyes. At least, we have to find out how other players can appear in the four-dimensional space of the blue goddess? The memory fragments of the water blue goddess are incomplete, so I can''t say why.


    Su mu can only investigate by himself. The most important thing is, in addition to this flying fireball, are there other players in the four-dimensional reincarnation?


    Feihuo meteor didn''t expect to meet Su Mu here, so he gave a faint smile. The smile was very strange. He had a feeling that he could see through everything. He seemed to have known that Su Mu would meet Su mu for a long time, and he seemed to have known that Su Mu would ask such questions.


    "How did you get in?" Asked the meteor.


    Su Mu''s heart clapped!


    This is a good question to ask. At the same time, it also directly shows that the meteor may know how he came in. Then the question comes. Does he have a supreme God? Or do you have a different way to enter the four dimensional samsara?


    "The whole world should be just the two of us, don''t we have to hide from each other?" Su Mu tentatively asked, for this matter, Su Mu has no clue, he can only see the move, because Su Mu does not know how the meteor came in, or, if he knows that he came in through the blue goddess, what about him?


    "Who said it''s just two of us?" he said with a strange smile


    "What are you talking about?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Not only Su Mu and feihuo meteor? Is there any other player in the world?


    If so, it would be terrible. This is not the reincarnation of the real world, but the four-dimensional space. If there are a large number of players here, what exactly do they come in through?


    Su Mu just thought, if the meteor and himself are the same through the game God pet come in, then what is his God pet? Is it possible that the element supreme God appeared 100 years ago.


    But now this sentence of flying fireball directly denies this matter, because it is impossible for a large number of players to have the Supreme God, which is unscientific and impossible!


    That is to say, in the age of the meteors, or the people in their position, can enter the world in some way. Then the question comes again, what kind of people are flying fireflies? Is it earth man?


    Fei Huo meteor looked at Su Mu and asked, "five months ago you were level 40, five months later, you still haven''t turned three. Is it really so difficult to upgrade?"


    "Five months?" Su Mu''s eyes widened again.


    He said five months? It''s just over a month, OK!?Since the last time Huaguo left, it is only about 50 days, and the meteor said five months?


    Su Mu is a little creepy. It seems that he has met with a supernatural event. The meteor said that five months was totally arbitrary. It seems that he didn''t mean to emphasize time, so he didn''t lie!


    It''s just that it''s less than two months. Why say five months?


    Su Mu''s mind suddenly remembered that the goddess of water blue can control three times the time of the present four-dimensional reincarnation, that is to say, she can travel freely in three days here. Then the flying fireball is in the four-dimensional space, or in their world Three times the world I live in!


    If that''s the way to explain it, then five months of shooting stars will make sense!


    This is too NIMA, isn''t it?


    Looking at Su Mu''s shocked expression, feihuo meteor said with a smile: "what? Am I wrong? "


    Su Mu subconsciously shakes his head. There is no need to talk to him about this. What Su Mu wants to know is how he came in and whether he is an earth man or an alien!


    Feihuo meteor continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, but now it''s right to think about it. How can the strength of people who can enter this world be weak? What''s more, you said you were from Zhongzhou city. Why didn''t I find out you in Zhongzhou city? "


    "Are you in Zhongzhou city?" Su Mu was more confused.


    Does Zhongzhou city have a master called Flying fireball?


    Then Su Mu sneered at him. He was not from his own world. Now it seems that the meteor didn''t know that he was outside their own world. So, after he went back, he also investigated himself, but there was no result!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    In addition to the reasons just mentioned, there is also his occupation, and even the tone of his speech does not seem to be earthman.


    Swordsman, this kind of occupation is hidden even if it is reincarnation. It is not ruled out that this kind of occupation is possible. However, according to the theory of flying fire and meteor, it should not be earth people.


    In addition, the meteor did not seem to know that Su Mu was an earth man, or that he did not know that Su Mu was an alien. This statement should be more appropriate.


    "Last time in Huaguo, I didn''t expect that you could defeat me, which made me think about it for a long time. The only explanation may be that I belittle the carelessness of the enemy, or you are also a hidden profession!"


    You are also a hidden profession. This statement directly shows that the swordsman who flies fireflies is also a hidden profession.


    "Can you tell me how you got in? We can exchange them for each other. " Su Mu said.


    Since he is not from his own world, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything even if he talks about the supreme god of elements, so Su mu can exchange with him equally!


    But the flying fireball shook his head and said with a smile: "the last time I lost, today, I want to see if your strength has been improved, take the move!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu was stunned and his insight was still cooling off. Now Su Mu has no skills to see through this man''s secret body method.


    "Twin shadow!"


    Boom!!!!


    -154122


    dangdangdang


    Su Mu quickly retreats, the figure of flying fireball appears for a moment, then disappears again, Su mu can''t help frowning.


    At the next moment, Su Mu suddenly felt the air fluctuation coming from the left sky. Although the speed of this man was fast, the wind was also very loud. Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He jumped back directly, and then supported the shield of the field!


    When!!


    Sword collision, flying fireball hanging a smile: "good, a little interesting."


    Shua


    Once again, Su Mu did not have any psychological preparation, nor any clue to find the position of this man, so he could only stand at the same place and pay attention to the movement around him.


    And the meteor seems to have stopped, as if to observe whether Su Mu saw him.


    A second later.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    Su Mu was shocked beyond measure. At this time, there was a huge explosion coming from his back. Su Mu clearly felt that the strong wind was coming directly. At this time, Su Mu felt that it was too late to use his defense skills.


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Shenyu knapsack''s passive trigger is ignored any attack.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Although Su Mu''s figure did not disappear, his body was difficult to capture, because when you saw his body, Su Mu''s real body had come to the flying Firestar.


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Pooh!


    -7951


    the flying Firestar frowned slightly, picked up his long sword in an instant, and cried angrily: "crazy sword!"


    Hum


    The huge sword spirit flew directly out of the Fireball''s hands, and Su Mu''s whole body would be hit again.


    Crash!


    The blade spread out, Su Mu flew directly into the air, and then avoided the attack.


    Standing under the meteor flying fire not from the accident, and then said with a smile: "flight equipment, good appearance."


    All of a sudden, he stood at the same place and didn''t know what formation he was walking. Then Su Mu saw that a blue five pointed star shaped light was formed. Immediately after that, the flying fireball lunged forward and raised his sword.


    "The great swordsman''s wild boa attacks!"


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, a sword like a snake came straight to Su Mu''s position, and Su Mu instantly moved his body. However, the sword Qi seemed to lock Su mu, so no matter how he moved the sword Qi, it was aimed at Su mu.


    Although the sword Qi is only more than one meter long, Su Mu feels that if he is hit like this, he will be killed by seconds, so Su Mu falls to the ground instantly.


    Put up the shield again.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary, with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members in the enchantment will increase all attributes by 50%. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The damage absorbed by the skill will be unknown. The defense time of the border will be 3 minutes and the skill CD will be 35 hours.


    Buzz!


    The whole surrounding area formed a border instantly, and the snake like sword spirit came directly outside Su Mu''s boundary.


    Bang!


    -245552


    CLICK!


    The border disappears.


    Su Mu was stunned. Even if it was the attack of tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty, it was impossible to break this skill. Now, one of the skills of this flying fireball is destroyed? Although Su Mu himself has not been hurt, the damage and power of this skill is too abnormal.When he was in Huaguo, Su Mu didn''t feel how powerful this man was. However, today, Su Mu felt that he had more than enough food but not enough strength. It seemed that his combat effectiveness was not worth mentioning in front of this man.


    With a bang, the flying Firestar''s feet stepped on the ground and suddenly charged forward. Two footprints fell on the ground in an instant. Su Mu''s eyes widened and fixed on him.


    "Holy swordsman ¡¤ charge!"


    Hum


    Like a meteorite falling into the earth''s atmosphere, there is friction like fire light on the body of the flying fireball, that speed Let Su Mu have no time to respond.


    Boom!!!!


    The huge impact directly hit Su mu. In this instant, Su Mu felt that his chest was punctured.


    Overhead, a huge damage value appears, although there is no second kill Su mu, but the health value is only about one tenth.


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly drank the recovery potion, and then directly used the Qi and blood in the ruby ring.


    Then they stood where they were.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood slowly picked up, and the flying fireball did not suffer much damage from the beginning.


    Su Mu frowned. He couldn''t beat him at all. He felt like fighting with Xitian.


    At the beginning, Zhuge muyue attacked Shenyu, and in the end Xi Tian came. Su Mu and zero, who were forced by three turn players, had no chance to win. Now, when they meet three turn players again, Su Mu feels that even Xi Tian is not his opponent.


    "It seems that your strength is still stagnant in five months. It''s a little disappointed." The flying fireball looked at Su Mu road.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at him and said, "level 75 is not really a two turn match. It''s just that I want to know how you got into this world. Can you tell me that?"


    "I''ll tell you, but if you can survive my move! I can choose to tell you some time! "


    "Holy swordsman, the forbidden sword pierces the heart!"


    Hum!


    The Yellow sword spirit instantly covered the area hundreds of meters above Su Mu''s head. Moreover, the sword spirit was in the air, and the sword tips were all aimed at Su mu, instead of the range type falling at the same time. It seemed that the missile aimed at Su Mu!


    Crash!


    Boom! Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Hum


    In an instant, within 100 meters, all the long swords in the air instantly attacked Su mu.


    Su Mu at this time, without any hesitation, directly opened the strongest defense skill, the soul of the divine realm!


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 minutes.


    This skill, I''m afraid, is Su Mu''s most powerful defense skill. Of course, Wanyu is excluded. Because Wanyu''s skill is very unstable, there may be some fields to defend. Su Mu doesn''t dare to take risks, so he uses the immunity immunity immunity skill!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable sword Qi fell in an instant.


    Bang!


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    -215


    -452


    -322


    -287


    -452


    -324


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless damage values fell instantly, and Su Mu''s body constantly showed damage values. At this time, Su Mu felt as if he had been shaken by the sword. Under the attribute of immunity immunity, he was able to do so much damage, which shocked Su mu.


    Boom!!!


    When Su Mu took the last attack, there was a trace of Qi and blood left


    And Su Mu''s Qi and blood, there are 321 points left!


    This blood, as long as one more attack, absolutely kill Su Mu!


    This makes Su Mu have no idea how to describe it. Since entering the samsara, he has never met such a master. For boss, he is basically killing Su mu in seconds. However, players can make such injuries instantly. Su Mu is the first time he meets and is only a skill.


    Moreover, Su Mu did not have any reaction, the body of flying fireball came directly to him.


    Bang!


    The sword is forced to Su Mu''s neck. If you want to move the sword, Su Mu will die!


    "Ha ha, it''s a little progressive. Seriously, you are the only one who can survive under my skill, which makes me look different." The surprise in the heart of feihuo meteor is also quite big. Since the appearance of this skill, PK has made no progress and no one can resist it. Even level 4 to level 80 will be killed by this skill!


    After all, Su Mu''s Qi and blood are not dead.


    "The game has been open for more than a year, and you are the most powerful opponent I have ever met."


    Su Mu is stunned. Has the game been open for more than a year?


    According to this urination, it''s three times as long!


    The reincarnation world of the earth has only been open for more than three months, but the triple time should be nine months or ten months. Why say more than a year?


    Su Mu was a little confused. There were so many doubts about this matter that Su Mu didn''t know how to sort it out.


    "In fact, according to your level, the strength is still good, and your equipment should be very good. Why didn''t you appear in the ranking list? What''s more, I haven''t found out your name in Zhongzhou city. Don''t tell me that you are not in Zhongzhou city. There are no people I can''t find in Zhongzhou city! "


    Su Mu did not speak.


    "Unless, you are not from Zhongzhou city!" continued the meteor


    "What else?" These things can not explain Su Mu''s doubts.


    But the flying fireball said with a smile: "isn''t it enough? You may come to Zhongzhou city to find me the rest of the things. I will tell you one by one. Now, you must die... "


    Su Mu sneered: "you were dead before you decided to kill me just now!"


    "What?"


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua


    Su mu, the whole person disappeared in place, the flying fireball subconsciously began to avoid, and directly opened the defense skills.


    However, Su Mu''s figure can not be seen at all.


    "Anti concealment!"


    Fly fireball, directly open anti stealth skills, and then directly rushed to Su Mu''s position.


    But Su Mu suddenly saw the action of the flying fireball after he opened the ten shadow body method. He was surprised that he could still capture his specific position?


    "Anti concealment!"


    Shua!


    The meteor stopped at the same place for a moment. His eyes widened to see Su Mu''s entity disappear in his sight.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    Weapon blessing: wear a backpack and open it on your own initiative. It can increase the power of sword skill in divine region by 50%, and save invincible attribute. CD20 minutes.


    "Divine power!"


    Divine power: combining skills, holding the divine sword takes effect. By adding divine power, you can release sword Qi, double attack damage, and ignore 50% defense and physical resistance. CD20 minutes."Control the world


    Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, CD20 seconds, energy 45000.


    When the three skill attributes are superimposed, Su Mu''s whole person has a blast.


    However, at this moment, four meteors appear directly.


    The shadow of twins and separation!


    Then Su Mu sneered, because in Su Mu''s eyes, whether it''s four or eight shooting stars, it''s the same skill. This skill may be useful for others, but for Su Mu''s ten shadow body method, several are the same, just need to kill all of them.


    Boom!!!


    Shua


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Instant!


    Four meteor flying body, all in 0.01 seconds, all in the skills!


    Boom!!!


    -332222


    - 245455


    - 454545


    - 356565


    flying fireball, he didn''t want to understand why Su Mu''s speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to think about it. He completely killed his three sub bodies and one real body in 0.01 seconds!


    Terrible to the extreme!


    But now the idea and expression of the meteor is no longer there. His body becomes white light and disappears in place.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at the equipment burst out on the ground. Last time, he killed the flying fireball. This time, he couldn''t even add his friends. But this time, he learned some problems from the meteor.


    This man comes from a different world from himself, and his world can be transmitted to the four-dimensional space through some way, only because there are fewer people, so Su Mu only met this meteor. Even so, it should be in samsara. Today''s encounter with this meteor in the honor war zone is Su Mu''s biggest surprise.


    In other words, the meteor was also transported to the honor theater through Zhongzhou city in four-dimensional space, but the return round on earth did not rank in the ranking list? So how did he get in?


    A lot of things are wrapped around Su Mu''s head, which makes Su Mu a little confused.


    Picking up the equipment on the ground, Su Mu has a general look at it, and the samsara equipment is the same.


    However, when Su Mu saw a long sword, he couldn''t help being forced!


    Isn''t this long sword in the hands of flying fireflies?


    The most important thing is the long sword Of Grade!


    is also none!


    It''s the same as Shenyu suit!


    Mother egg, finally saw and the God domain suit outside the class equipment!


    When Su Mu saw the attribute of the sword, he was surprised to grow his mouth. If If we say that this flying fireball goes all out this time, Su Mu will definitely be killed in an instant, without any strength to fight back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    At this time, the water blue goddess came over.


    Looking at Su Mu''s shocked expression, she said, "what''s wrong, Susu? And the man? "


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess, and then handed the sword in his hand to the goddess and said, "Shuilan, look at this weapon."


    The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu curiously, and then took the sword. At the next moment, the water blue goddess was a little surprised and widened her beautiful eyes. The pupil of the blue eye seemed to be a little enlarged.


    [Zhikong sword]


    grade: none


    Occupation: none


    stage: 910


    attack power: 1000-9999


    strength: 10


    Agility: 10


    luck: 10


    physique: 10


    airspace: 1


    battle area: 1


    unique passive: attack stability increases, upper limit attack power is triggered once every ten skills, except for immunity attribute skills, common attack per 100 attacks trigger limit.


    Additional skills: swordsman''s crazy sword: instant attack neutralization, immunity basic defense, CD2 seconds.


    Tianhe: ignore the basic defense, ignore the invincible defense, ignore the magic defense, the basic damage stack is 10 times, the upper limit of attack is triggered once, CD30 minutes.


    Holy swordsman ¡¤ forbidden skill''s ten thousand swords pierce the heart: 100 meters shrouded, lock in skills, ignore immunity, ignore immunity immunity, ignore invincible immunity, ignore basic immunity, 100 attacks, instantaneous damage stack, 99% trigger attacks more than 90% of the enemy''s Qi and blood. After triggering, immune skills and other injuries, immune attributes still take effect, CD2 hours.


    Holy swordsman ¡¤ top of forbidden skill: instantly triggers the upper limit of attack, basic damage is 500000, skill penalty is weak for one second, and CD30 minutes.


    Holy swordsman ¡¤ Sky Sword: summon the sky sword to attack the enemy, trigger the maximum attack power double damage, innumerable immunity immunity immunity, skill penalty weakness for 30 seconds, CD1 day.


    Holy swordsman ¡¤ taboo ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ holy sword: explodes the strongest attack power and ignores any immunity immunity. The basic damage is 10000, and the damage value of sky sword will be increased. The damage value of million will be triggered immediately. The skill penalty will drop to level 5, one day of weakness and one day of CD.


    Level: none


    the goddess of water blue widened her eyes when she looked at the attribute of the sword.


    She murmured: "the attribute of this weapon can be killed if the water blue does not attack or defend..."


    Su Mu was shocked by this weapon. Even the Supreme God could kill him without defense. You can imagine what a demon!


    The most important thing is that Su Mu didn''t do anything to deal with the supreme gods, including the three conquering goddesses. If it wasn''t for the skills of the tower of God realm, Su Mu had no hope to kill the three supreme goddesses!


    And this sword will kill them!


    This is the most terrifying place. Although the Supreme God can''t allow you to attack, you have at least a chance to take this long sword, and Su Mu would not have a chance without the tower of God realm.


    "Susu, this sword is too evil. It shouldn''t appear in the current period of reincarnation. You''d better keep it." The goddess of water blue handed the sword to Su mu.


    Su Mu changed the sword subconsciously.


    "Ding! Data error, unable to wear. "


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "can''t you wear it?"


    "It may be due to different data. Keep it first, I''m afraid it will be useful later." Water blue goddess road.


    Su Mu nodded. It was better if he could not wear the sword. If he could, Su Mu would feel invincible.


    This attribute is the rhythm of the air.


    Although the skill has great punishment, but this is not a matter!


    Although the goddess of water blue said that she might use it in the future, Su Mu had his own idea about the way to deal with the sword. That is, Su Mu would like to exchange information about the world where the flying Firestar lives at the cost of this sword.


    Put away the sword, Su Mu looked around and said, "OK, go to the task."


    The goddess of water blue flew up with Su mu, and they paid close attention to the situation around them, because Su Mu suspected that there might be other people besides the flying fireball. Of course, it is not ruled out that feihuo meteor will come to the world again and ask for his own weapons.


    The value of this weapon is too high. It is even rarer than the current Shenyu sword. Of course, Su Mu will not change the Shenyu suit. This Zhikong sword is so evil because it has reached level 9 in the unsealing stage. Su Mu believes that the ninth stage of the Shenyu suit is more powerful than this sword.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Then they arrived at the destination of the first mission.


    It''s a swamp. There are a lot of queers on the mission map. However, with the goddess of water and blue in it, we can solve the problem in a thousand miles. We can find the boss of this task directly.


    The boss is a 100 level God boss, but it is actually a boss who is biased towards the water system. This can''t be better for the water blue goddess. The water system to the water system depends on whose skill is more evil. However, Su Mu doesn''t have to doubt. Where is the 100 level God boss of the water system the opponent of the water blue goddess?Su Mu and the goddess of water blue united to fight for more than an hour to end the battle directly. Although it was a little difficult on the way, they all lived through it without danger.


    After all, the blue boss in the goddess is not so difficult to solve.


    If the task is completed, it will be 200 honor points directly.


    Su Mu and the water blue goddess then finished all the remaining nine tasks, and 600 honor values were accumulated directly behind the Chinese Empire.


    After finishing these tasks, the honor value of the Chinese Empire has ranked first.


    This is not the purpose of Su mu.


    Since the Chinese masters don''t want to come here to do the task, Su Mu will finish it directly for them. Isn''t the little devil arrogant? Su mu can''t just do this.


    What Su Mu wants to do is to let the little devils and the countries all over the world can''t catch up with the Chinese Empire. Although the honor value of the Chinese empire is more than 600, it will certainly be surpassed after it goes online tomorrow. After all, the four-dimensional reincarnation is different from the real world, and the task can be repeatedly accepted.


    Su Mu was too lazy to waste all his time in this honor war zone. After all, it was only a copy type map, which had little to do with the national war.


    Therefore, Su Mu asked the goddess Shuilan to directly control the time of the four-dimensional reincarnation, and adjusted the time to the next day.


    Then Su Mu accepted ten tasks in the mission Hall of the main city.


    Although another million gold coins were consumed, Su Mu had no choice but to do it. Now the funds in the guild began to tense up. Shen Wansan''s side was in the stage of rapid development, so there was still a big gap in working capital. Su Mu could not blackmail him now.


    The second mission was completed, and the honor value of the Chinese Empire was close to 13!


    However, Su Mu was not satisfied. Since the goddess of water blue could control three days, she accepted the task of the third day.


    Therefore, the third time they accepted the mission, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess completed it again.


    After that, Su Mu opened the honor list in the war zone, and then he said with a smile: "chase? Let''s go after them and eat the ashes. "


    "Ha ha Su Su, you are good or bad. It''s impossible for other countries to catch up. This is cheating! "


    "What is cheating! This is called strength utilization. Can you say that the players with good luck in the game are not a kind of strength? "


    "Hee hee..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Su Mu opened the list and looked at it.


    First: the Chinese empire war zone, honor value: 1859 (Theater Message: I would like to say: ha ha


    Second: Japanese island war zone, honor value: 578 (war zone message: Chinese pig, come after ah


    Third: the United States empire war zone, honor value: 275 points (Theater Message: sit and tear. Force war.)


    Fourth: the Russian North empire war zone, honor value: 189 (message: war


    Fifth: India three Warring States war zone, honor value: 124 (war zone message: I am on, how can you drop?)


    Sixth: the Korean East war zone, honor value: 122 (war zone message: see the Chinese Empire and Japanese island countries, fresh country, you have no idea?)


    Seventh: Islands National War Zone, honor value: 120 (Theater Message: go ahead


    Eighth place: the Eastern European Lai war zone, honor value: 118 (war zone message: boring...)


    Ninth: the German war zone, honor value: 110 (Theater Message: Mike, continue to love you!)


    10th: West African empire war zone, honor value: 100 points (war zone message: we are white, not to compare


    Su Mu looked at it with satisfaction. In the first place, even if the Chinese players did not do the task for three days in a row, they would not be reversed. Moreover, if Su Mu would like, he would continue to enter the four-dimensional reincarnation after tomorrow and continue to improve the honor value.


    Therefore, the honor value of the war zone is solved. After it is launched, the players will go to the party.


    Overnight, the honor value of China reached 18000 from dozens. I don''t know what the players in China will be, and what the world''s masters will be. In the Japanese island country, Su Mu left hehe two words in the message of the war zone. These two awesome words of


    are very powerful, and Chinese is broad and profound.


    The honor war area has been solved. Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue left the war zone directly, and then returned to Zhongzhou city.


    And the goddess of water and blue ascended the level in the four-dimensional cycle, and waited until time came to the offline Su Mu to choose to leave the four-dimensional reincarnation.


    At breakfast, Wen Zihan and others were still talking about the honor.


    Su Mu laughed: "don''t think much about it. Honor value can catch up with it."


    At this time, all the girls looked at Su mu, Su Mu looked at them and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaoman looked at Su Mu and put his chopsticks on the mouth of the bowl and said, "sister zero said, the person who called shadow may be someone..."


    "Well, I can''t imagine who has such a big tone..." Chen xiaosoft also joined the women''s fight.


    Su Mu looked at zhouwenzero and Wen Ren Zihan, and both women looked at him smiling.


    Can all this be found?


    "How can you be me, demon Zhou?"


    Zhouwenzero giggled but didn''t speak.


    Smell purple cold way: "shadow, this name is also estimated only you can use? "The zero sister said, the whole state, even reincarnation, must be you!"


    I poop!


    Su Mu looked at the women with a little bit of no words. All these rotten


    After dinner, the game time is early, so Su Mu directly came to the room where people were smelling purple cold.


    The latter looked at Su mu with a red face: "fast game, go back quickly."


    Su Mu ha ha, laughing, then directly picked up the smell of purple cold to the bed, and then lingering for a while.


    Because the game is on line, everyone has returned to their own room, so no one will know that Su Mu is smelling the purple cold room.


    After a storm of rain, both men were breathing and leaning on their bed.


    The purple cold face of the people was red, and the light on his body was leaning on the bosom of Su mu.


    "Su mu The world of Tang Dynasty collapsed. I heard that Chen''s father and son died


    Su Mu was stunned and knew that the people who heard Zihan would suspect that he had done it. After all, if he wanted to revenge Heyang, he would not do it except for his cruel hand. Besides, the people who knew that the people who participated in the death of Heyang in the Tang Dynasty were only some girls of Su Mu and the studio.


    Chen family father and son were defeated by Shenyu in Tang Dynasty, and they were no longer online. People will pay attention to the movement and quiet of Yunhai city. Therefore, Chen family father and son died unexpectedly.


    The news was shocked by the news that purple cold knew.


    And the first person she thought about was su mu.


    Su Mu is not a common person who knows all the girls. Luo Jing asked the killer to do nothing about Su mu. So Su Mu''s identity can be thought of without explaining the purple cold of the people.


    So, Chen family father and son suddenly died unexpectedly, and still two death, how can let people smell purple cold not to Su Mu body think?


    "I did it. I have confirmed that Chen Dongchen was present at that time. I can tolerate anything, but the death of Heyang can not bear it. You can''t worry, there will be no sequelae." Su Mu comforted her.The death of Chen''s father and son is just beginning. What Su Mu wants is the people who framed Heyang at the beginning. They all have their own swords one by one!


    "You Do you know the cause of his death... " Purple cold suddenly asked.


    Su Mu was stunned. Su Mu didn''t know what to say about it, because he could never let Zihan know the real reason of the matter. Or at least, he could not let him know until the day when the matter came to light. Otherwise, it would be cruel to her.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that so many people would be involved in the death of Heyang. Su Mu really couldn''t understand why. Heyang was not a member of a large financial group, and he didn''t have too much deep hatred with others. Besides, he was still a young master. Although he didn''t have a proper name, he did.


    Su Mu sometimes thinks, smell what people think, do they ignore this matter?


    Alas, Su Mu really didn''t know how to explain to Wen Ren Zihan at this time.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me. I know it''s hard when my brother died. I want to know..." Hear person purple cold says.


    Su Mu took a look at Zihan, who was in his arms and asked, "do you really want to know? You can take whatever the truth is? "


    Zihan was silent for a moment. It seemed that Su Mu would have many unexpected things to do with it. However, if he gave up knowing the cause of his death, Zihan was not willing to give up.


    So she nodded and said, "well, I can take it."


    Heyang is her younger brother, although he is only a half brother, but at the beginning, after all, it was his mother. I''m sorry for his mother. Otherwise, he Yang would not leave Wen''s family. In that case, he would not suffer from hidden harm. Therefore, Wen Ren Zihan always felt that he Yang''s death was more or less indirectly related to her, which is why she heard Zihan One of the reasons why he Yang is more intimate than his younger brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Reincarnation.


    South of Zhongzhou city.


    There are tens of thousands of people. At this time, the super team besieging 10000 people appears in the south of the city. Countless players rush to see the excitement, because this time, it is not a battle between the two trade unions, but the contradictions within the Tang Dynasty.


    Since the Tang Dynasty was destroyed by the divine domain, it has been in a state of collapse. As the players in Zhongzhou know, the Tang Dynasty is about to disintegrate, and the internal division of the Tang Dynasty is also lamentable. A guild of millions of people is broken in pieces, which makes people very sad.


    However, today, with more than 30000 people surrounded the Tang Dynasty, the only remaining members of the Tang Dynasty are less than 10000. It seems that there will be a fierce battle among tens of thousands of people.


    Pride, madness and war god stood at the front of the team.


    Ao Shen looked at the members of the Tang Dynasty surrounded by the circle and said: "brothers, you used to live in a guild. Now, President Chen and his son are in an accident. I deeply mourn. It''s just that people can''t be reborn after death. Brothers need to survive. So I have to separate the Datang, and the Division also makes the brothers live better. But there are a lot of people in Datang who don''t want to see their brothers live well, such as the man in front of them. "


    With that, all the people looked at Xinye Dao. At this time, Xinye Dao could only sneer and speak with high sounding. However, the three gods of the Tang Dynasty were just for their own sake, because they wanted to be the president, and the Tang Dynasty would collapse. This is the best opportunity. Otherwise, the efforts and financial resources that would be spent in the process of starting over again would be unpredictable. However, the Chen family and his son died unexpectedly Tang WuJie, directly divided the Tang Dynasty, this has become a ready-made pick-up ah.


    Ao Shen said: "brothers, you attach great importance to love and righteousness. I am proud to admire you. I still stay in the Tang Dynasty to hold on to this point. I admire this very much, and I don''t want to say anything more. This is the obsession of the brothers. But today, Xinye Dao wants to take you to join the hostile guild, and my Aoshen will never allow it!"


    "The world of the Tang Dynasty has experienced so many storms. I know that it is not easy for you. You can stay in the world of the Tang Dynasty, or even set up a guild. I will not take care of these things. However, if you want to take your brother to join a hostile guild, I will not accept it first!"


    Xinye Dao took a few steps forward and said, "Ao Shen, don''t be so nice as your mother said. Isn''t the brother of Datang that you split up? For their own private, openly betrayed the Tang Dynasty, and constantly obstructed us, this is your reason? Damn it, human face and beast heart


    All the members who followed Xinye Dao were convinced by Xinye Dao to join Shenyu. Because what Xinye Dao said was reasonable, it would not be good for everyone to continue to insist on it. Moreover, the guild created by Aoshen''s favorite son and the five heroes of Tang Dynasty would not allow the Tang Dynasty to survive. Therefore, Xinye Dao could only take you to Shenyu.


    Su Mu''s conditions are sincere enough, which is the greatest comfort of Xinye Dao. What Su Mu said is not wrong. Now we rely on one breath and a spirit. When the tone is loose, we will not be so persistent. Who doesn''t want to survive? Who has no family in reality? Without the support of real currency, who can continue to stick to a Tang Dynasty without a president?


    So Xinye Dao knows that joining or attaching to a guild is the best choice.


    However, no matter which clan Xinye Dao and the guild of the five heroes of the Tang Dynasty, as long as Xinye Dao takes these 10000 brothers to join them, they will inevitably suffer from scattered mobilization. All the good brothers will be separated to join the various teams. At that time, they will slowly erode the friendship between the ten thousand brothers to the Tang Dynasty and the brothers.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the arrogant gods of the Tang dynasty founded the guild only because of their own personal desires, not for the sake of their brothers. Therefore, they would have fought before.


    But now they say that as long as they don''t join the divine realm, they won''t be in trouble. Who is looking for the trouble before? The whole Zhongzhou, and even the Shenyu guild, did not embarrass the Tang Dynasty after the victory of the attack. In this regard, Ao Shen and Su Mu were not as good as Su mu.


    All the guilds in Zhongzhou will not accept the Tang Dynasty. Because Shenyu is expanding, Su Mu''s several conditions completely agree with Xinye Dao''s intention. Therefore, joining Shenyu is the best choice for Xinye Dao at present.


    Ao Shen sneered: "Xinye Dao, I know you were trained by Chen Yongqi, but you are not his son, so you don''t have to work hard for him. Do you forget when Chen Yongqi taught you? No temper? "


    "Fuck you. Fart! The reason why I stayed in Datang is that these brothers want to stick to the fetters. What about you? Is it nice to be a boss just for your own personal desires Xinye Dao angrily cried.


    At this time, the mad God stood up and looked at the less than 10000 people behind Xinye Dao. The brother said, "brothers, I''ll ask you a word. Even if the Tang Dynasty is broken, even if everyone has no guild, but! Join a hostile guild. It''s hard to say. You''re going to recognize a thief as a father! "


    Buzz!


    The discussion exploded in an instant.


    All the players have been talking about it, countless people began to doubt Ye Dao''s original intention!


    At this time, Ao Shen continued: "Xinye Dao takes you to Shenyu. Don''t you doubt whether Shenzhou gives Xinye Dao any benefits? That''s why I will take you to Shenyu, nearly 10000 people. Is there really no profit trade between Shenyu and Xinye Dao? Boys and girls, grow your brainsWOW!


    The whole scene exploded in a flash.


    "Yes, head of knife, have you ever traded with God? Is God domain so promising us to join them? We have 10000 brothers. Which is not an elite member? God has not given you any good? "


    "Yes, the head of the knife, we don''t believe you. If you don''t trade with God domain, why take us to the realm? Can''t we go to the cangming and the gate of the red moon? Or we can leave Zhongzhou! "


    "I opposed joining the realm from the beginning. It was the God domain that broke down our Tang Dynasty. Although it will not be there now, it is a bit confusing. You''d better have a good explanation, head of the knife."


    Members behind the heart blade questioned him, and the whole scene was a mess.


    At this time, the three people looked at each other, smiling, what they wanted was this effect.


    Looking at the middle crowd to heart blade knife of the voice, Ao Shen three people is to achieve the goal.


    Not only these people, the spectators, but also the proud people of the sky are also talking about. All the targets are the untouchable trade between the heart leaf sword and the God domain. Otherwise, why does the heart leaf knife take 10000 people to the God domain? These 10000 people are all elite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Commander Dao, do you have a deal with Shenyu


    "Shit, I''ve doubted this for a long time. Why do I have to go to God''s land? Can''t you join the guild of Aoshen


    "Gone


    "Go, go! We stick to the Tang Dynasty, but we are sold. We still don''t know the number and money of the help! It''s day, dog! "


    "Go


    "Quit the meeting, damn it. I''ll be cheated like a fool!"


    Crash!


    After all, Xinye Dao asked them to join the divine realm. As soon as Aoshen said that, everyone''s mood was raised again. After all, they were hostile to Shenyu.


    Ten thousand elite members, if you want to say that the heart leaf sword has no selfish heart, no one will believe it!


    It''s just, is the heart leaf knife selfish?


    No!


    Xinye Dao is totally for the sake of the future of these brothers, because Xinye Dao knows that the only strength that brothers stick to in the Tang Dynasty is to miss the days when they were together and for the sake of brotherhood. However, Xinye Dao knows that Su Mu is right. The brotherhood supported by one breath will never last long, and there must be no worries Next, talk about brotherhood!


    How to talk about feelings when you are not full of food and drink?


    Besides, which brother has no family in reality? In this holographic game era, most people rely on the development of the game to survive, so there are many large-scale guilds, and there are contract constraints in reality.


    However


    Now, these brothers, not only ungrateful, but also suspect themselves!


    This kind of feeling is like you helped an old woman who fell down on the road, but on the contrary, it was a false accusation that you bumped into her. What would your mood be like?


    Heart leaf knife is now this kind of feeling, the heart is like eating a fly as disgusting and uncomfortable!


    In the voices of the public.


    Xinye Dao, a man, two lines of tears fell down.


    When all the people saw the tears of Xin Ye Dao, they calmed down.


    At this time, all the people are staring at Xinye Dao to see what explanation he can say.


    Xinye Dao looks at the brothers leaving around, then slowly turns around and looks at some brothers who are still in the same place.


    "I''m selfish, aren''t I? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Smile, with a strong bleak voice, like a kind of despair, a feeling of life can not love, like betrayed by all people!


    But in fact, isn''t Xinye Dao betrayed by all the people? Betrayal is the heart!


    He took great pains to stick to the world of Tang Dynasty. The only ten thousand brothers, all the leaders and senior officials left the Tang Dynasty. He either established his own guild or joined a large guild to do a higher position. But what''s the heart leaf sword?


    The picture shows Chen Yongqi''s cultivation of him? Or the advantages of the map?!


    No shit!


    Xin Ye Dao is trying to stick with his brothers, because he believes that the rest of these brothers are true temperament, are people who attach importance to love and righteousness, and now, being provoked by other people''s words, betrays himself!


    Heart leaf blade sword, there is a kind of heart dead silent feeling, unpredictable, sometimes, you do good things may not be praised, not only will not be praised, but also will be stigmatized.


    So Xinye Dao is laughing at how sad and stupid he is!


    For brothers, now?


    What did you get back? Suspicion, betrayal!


    Xinye Dao stood in place, looked at the remaining thousands of people, and said with a sad smile: "yes, I have a deal with Shenyu! I have a deal with Shenyu. I''ve been a spy for a long time. Do you still have to swallow your anger to think about your life? Do I want to join God? The last thing I want to do is join the divine realm


    The red heart leaf knife pointed to all the people and said, "Laozi''s strength is not better than you? Join any guild or head of the post, with a high salary, why should I stay in Datang and insist with you? To trade with God? What am I trying to do? It''s like what I said just now? If that''s the case, then forget it! But have you ever thought about it? "


    He looked around the crowd and said, "have you ever thought about who dares to take us in the whole of Zhongzhou? Why did Aoshen and WuJie create guilds without anyone to woo them? Is it because of God? Or because of our own Datang? You said to yourself, how many league battles have we won with Shenyu and Ziyang? "


    "Yes! Yes, we can leave Zhongzhou and join other guilds Xinye Dao nodded his head and looked at the people: "but have you ever thought about it? Before today, you were the core force of the elite in Datang. In reality, which month''s salary is less than 4000 yuan? But how much can you get if you join another guild? Five hundred? Or 600? Ha ha ha


    "Join the pride of heaven?" Xinye Dao turned back and looked at Ao Shen and said, "now tell me that if the contracts of these brothers in the Tang Dynasty are the same as after joining you, I will join the favored son of heaven now!"Ao Shen three people can not help but a Zheng.


    This is impossible. How much financial support is needed for an elite contract with more than 10000 people? It''s impossible!


    Therefore, Ao Shen three people did not speak. If they agreed in front of so many people, not only these ten thousand people could not explain, but also what about those people from the Tang Dynasty? And four or five thousand yuan a month? Absolutely impossible!


    Tianzhijiaozi has just been opened. There are too many places to spend money, let alone real coins. The gold coins in the game can''t be turned around now. Most of them are the original people of the Tang Dynasty who maintain the operation of the guild like the public reward.


    Seeing this, Xinye Dao sneered and turned to look at the thousands of brothers behind him and said, "Shenyu is the enemy of us, but this is just the gratitude and resentment of the game. What''s the big deal? Which guild has few enemies? Now that the Tang Dynasty has disintegrated, my heart leaf sword is dedicated to helping you all return to the right track before. "


    "The president of Shenyu guild promised me personally that the contract would not change. After joining Shenyu, you called yourself a group and were assigned to the eighth group of Shenyu guild elites. I am your leader and enjoy the use of guild warehouse by the elite members of Shenyu guild. Even better than in the Tang Dynasty! This is because I saw the sincerity of Shenyu Association, so I agreed to join them


    Xinye Dao looked at the crowd coldly and said, "but what about you? Now suspicion, betrayal!? Is it because of his arrogant words? My heart leaf blade knife became a seller seeking honor? How ridiculous


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous! Pathetic! Ha ha ha The sad smile of Xinye Dao makes people feel blood dripping in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Xinye Dao smiles sadly. The laughter makes people feel heartache.


    That kind of feeling, like a white crane to see his lover died the same sad.


    Arrogance and madness looked at each other and couldn''t go on, so their plan was ruined.


    Therefore, Ao Shen said: "brothers, don''t listen to Xinye Dao playing the bitter meat trick. He''s playing it. Don''t be fooled!"


    With that, he nodded to several people in the group.


    After that, a dozen people rushed out after Xinye Dao and said, "brothers, Xinye Dao has sold us with all his heart. I can''t believe him! Kill him


    Pa pa


    More than a dozen people directly surrounded the heart leaf knife in the middle, and then several others directly seized the heart leaf knife''s hands and tried to tie him with ropes.


    Xinye Dao stands in the middle of a dozen people who surround him and laughs wildly.


    "The world laughs at me for being unfaithful! I sigh that there is no sorrow and humility in the world


    Xinye Dao, looking around, was furious and said in a cold voice: "get out of here!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    Wings spread out, heart leaf blade flying in the air, glare around, sneer: "Tang world, this life brother, the next life no longer!"


    In a word, let all people, the heart of a Deng.


    The remaining thousands of people, all looking at the sad cheek of Xinye Dao, thought at this time, did they really mistake Xinye Dao? Or is Ao Shen right that Xinye Dao is just acting for the benefit?


    But, the heart leaf knife that this life brother, the next life no longer, how sad, is what kind of psychological activity can say such a sentence?


    Looking at the clear tears on the cheek of Xinye Dao, all the people could not help moving and doubting.


    Wow


    The rope flew up in an instant, and Xinye knife was directly implicated by dozens of people.


    "Go away!"


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    The whole person instantly fell below, in a moment, more than a dozen people were killed in an instant.


    At this time, Ao Shen nodded. In an instant, more than a thousand members of tianzhizi rushed over and surrounded Xinye Dao with crazy attacks.


    The sound of roaring kept ringing.


    Xinye Dao is in the middle, laughing wildly. The smile is sadness, sadness, dissatisfaction with brotherhood, hatred, and Cold heart!


    "Ha ha! Come on! Come on


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Attacks are very frequent. Xinye Dao is like fighting a trapped animal in the field.


    With a click, the long knife cuts horizontally.


    Heart leaf knife side attack while sneering: "think of that year! How many times have we fought side by side! "


    Boom!


    "And now, weapons meet!"


    "This is brother''s knife! This is brother''s sword


    Boom!


    "No matter when, and now, I just want to say, once for brother, goodbye for enemy! My heart leaf blade blade is worthy of heaven and brother! "


    Boom!


    "My heart leaf sword, open and upright! Die without regret!! Come on


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "Ah


    "Ah, ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Pathetic


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    The crowd, directly around the heart blade knife in the middle, instantly quiet down.


    At this time, many emotional people in the crowd have already shed tears.


    The heart leaf knife''s words, lets the human feel, the cunning rabbit dead running dog cooks!


    The heart leaf knife''s words, let a person feel, was betrayed by tens of thousands of brothers!


    "Ah


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    Heart leaf knife, once again out of the crowd, once again spread its wings in the air.


    Laugh.


    "My heart leaf knife! Meet you brothers, this life does not regret! No matter how you treat me today, but once, we are close brothers! No matter how much you suspect me! My heart leaf knife, all know, once! You will believe me even if you die! "


    Coldly staring at all the people below, Xinye Dao said: "there are these! That''s enough! Ha ha ha


    Laughter, full of the whole battlefield!


    Countless people, can''t help tears, but this time, how to do? What should I do?


    Suddenly


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom


    In an instant, from behind, rushed out of the team of thousands of people, madly came to the edge, and then directly scattered the encirclement of the favored one.


    And rush in the person, each person''s ID above, all hang God domain two words!


    And the leader, the nine ghosts killed!


    All the people were surprised. What did the people in the God Kingdom do at this time?The most surprising thing should be the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. They frown when they saw the people in the Shenzhou area. Last time, it was su mu of Shenyu who was making trouble, and now they are the people of Shenzhou!


    However, at this time, the nine ghosts and others in the front raised their heads and looked at the heart leaf knife.


    A ghost said, "brother Dao! Our president asked me to convey to you, brother of this life, only the present, trust, fetters is the only one who does not trust you, do not need to be sad or sad, because of you! Except for them... "


    A ghost looks around all the members of the Tang Dynasty who wanted to join the divine realm before.


    Then he said, "in addition to them, you have a million people, and the brothers of God kingdom can die for you! You can go through fire and water for any brother! Knife, God welcome you


    Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise!


    Because before that, Xinye Dao repeatedly guaranteed that people in Shenyu would not treat each other coldly, but who didn''t know that they were mortal enemies with Shenyu? Joining the divine realm means that people are under the eaves. Therefore, this is why we don''t want to join the divine realm with Xinye Dao.


    However, because Xinye Dao has been in the Tang Dynasty and is their leader all the time, it is impossible to say that there would be no emotion in it, so they reluctantly agreed to join the divine realm.


    Today, I suddenly saw that the nine ghosts of the God Kingdom rushed out.


    Speaking of it, the hatred between the nine ghosts and the heart leaf blade blade is the biggest, because the heart leaf sword killed eight of the nine ghosts, and even if you were to be a loser, you would hate Xinye Dao.


    But now, nine ghosts and others have come to support? What''s more, Jiugui still treats Xinye Dao like this?


    The four ghosts laughed and said, "if you don''t want to be brothers, you should unite with others to deal with your leader. Today, I''ve got a good idea. What the hell do you say to stick to your guild? This is where you treat your brothers?"


    Everyone, all dull!


    Heart leaf knife, in the air, with a smile. But this smile, is how ironic, how desolate, finally, trust him is actually God domain rather than his brother who thinks of it!


    He didn''t expect Shenyu to come to support him, and he didn''t go to ask for help. Because Xinye Dao felt that he was absolutely loyal with his 10000 brothers. He absolutely wanted to bring a meeting gift before joining Shenyu, that is to kill the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. But now, all the people have betrayed him, so Xinye Dao really feels


    Feel poor and feel stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    All the onlookers were stunned, and the people from the divine realm came to


    at this time, Xinye Dao was in the air, looking at the remaining 8000 people and saying, "brothers, for your sake, I''m not afraid of anything, I''m not afraid of being scolded as a vendor for glory, and I''m not afraid of being called a white eyed wolf! Join the divine realm and your life will be guaranteed. This is the only thing my heart leaf blade blade can do for you. It doesn''t matter what others think of me. It doesn''t matter! But you


    "You! You can''t do this to me! It''s not fair to me! It''s not fair! " Tears, silent fall, the heart of the blade knife, who can imagine?


    For the sake of the brothers, he chose to join the divine realm, but also for the brothers. He had to bear the accusation of unknowingly from players that he was a seller and wanted to be proud. As he said, in order to survive the 10000 brothers in reality, it''s worth doing!


    However, he couldn''t bear to do things for his brothers. Finally, he was looked down upon by his brothers and abused by them!


    "You can''t approve of me. It doesn''t matter. Today, my heart leaf blade blade saw human nature clearly. I have nothing to say. Brothers, those who want to kill me, come on, today, my heart leaf knife, move it, it''s not a man! Come on! Come if you want to fight


    At this time, the four ghosts just rushed up to say who dares to move his heart, and ye Dao''s divine domain cut him paralyzed!


    But he was pulled by a ghost and shook his head at him.


    The four ghosts did not understand, but they also stopped at the same place.


    At this time, the remaining 8000 brothers.


    You look at me and I look at you.


    Countless players know in their hearts that at this time, it may be the wrong heart leaf blade blade.


    Xinye Dao is right. If it''s because of himself, he can join other guilds, even the favored son of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. However, why does Xinye Dao stick to it all the time in the Tang Dynasty?


    Is it not because of the brothers'' persistence?


    If it is not because of their persistence, why should Xinye Dao? With the strength of the heart leaf blade blade, where can''t you mix with a leader?


    Therefore, there is no need for Xinye Dao to do such a thing because it wants to trade with Shenyu.


    Because it''s very simple. Everyone knows that Datang is the enemy of Shenyu. If Xinye Dao is guilty, he won''t let them join Shenyu. He can take people out of Zhongzhou and find a medium-sized guild to join it. But in that case, everyone''s interests will be greatly lost. If you just join a guild, whether you can sign a contract in reality is a question At that time, their real wages will be in short supply, which is not what Xinye Dao wants to see.


    The promise of Shenyu is the same as that of Datang, so Xinye Dao takes the risk to join Shenyu.


    But now, looking at the sad smile of Xinye Dao and the expression of Xinye Dao, everyone knows that Xinye Dao is wrongly blamed.


    Time, after three seconds, the crowd began to surge.


    Then, a player came out and looked at the heart leaf knife with blurred eyes: "brother Dao! I''m sorry


    Instant!


    Quiet!


    Everyone was quiet.


    As soon as the man''s words came out.


    All of the 8000 people, at this time, there are people standing up.


    "Brother Dao! I''m sorry


    "Brother Dao! We wronged you! I''m sorry


    "Brother Dao! Sorry, I''m so stupid! I''m sorry! I''m sorry for you


    "I''m sorry!"


    Buzz!


    Eight thousand people were on the scene.


    "Brother Dao! I''m sorry


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry


    I''m sorry for the buzzing sound, instantly resounded, the whole surrounding, all covered by this voice, all are three words!


    Sorry!


    If there is no other words, the emotional player has already shed tears at this time, the iron bone Zheng Zheng Xin Ye Dao, also hangs the smile to shed tears at this time, this is the picture he wants to see!


    "Brother Dao! I''m sorry


    This sentence, although only six words, but for the heart leaf blade knife, is worth!


    As long as the brothers appreciate it, whatever he does is worth it!


    It''s worth it!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Heart leaf knife laugh!


    Looking at the brothers below, Xinye Dao said: "brothers, I don''t want to be sorry! Trust! It''s your complete trust in me! Can you do it? "


    "Yes


    "Yes, I can


    At the scene, countless spectators shed tears.


    Female players this time is the flow of tears can not stop.


    "How touching..."


    "This is brother!"


    "This is a good regimental leader."


    "Woo The heart leaf sword is so handsome... "


    Looking at the heart leaf knife''s laughter, the entire scene, all people return to their hearts!Nine ghosts and others are smiling with misty eyes. This is the brothers they want!


    Even if you do something wrong, but be brave to admit it!


    This is brother!


    Xinye Dao laughed and said, "the favored son of heaven! If you have seed, come on


    Whoa!


    Thousands of people in Shenyu and 8000 people in Xinye Dao all step forward.


    All of them yelled in unison: "God''s favorite! Come if you have seed


    "Come on


    "Drink


    Nine ghosts and others also laugh straight. Every decision made by the shadow of God is amazing. Originally, they didn''t agree to let the remnants of the Tang Dynasty join the divine realm. Now it seems that the remaining members are all people of temperament, and they can apologize together at this time.


    Now, Aoshen three people look at each other, they know, God domain people involved in it can''t fight, the proud son of heaven has just been established, can''t have a huge regiment, can''t and the rise of Shenyu for the enemy, now Shenyu, has slowly become the overlord of Zhongzhou, so, the three people looked at each other, nodded one after another.


    "Since you doubt that you want to be a seller and be proud, I have nothing to say. Goodbye is not a brother! Retreat


    Crash!


    The crowd of 30000 people began to retreat in an instant.


    At this time, watching the crowd retreat, the heart leaf knife also slowly fell down.


    Countless people gathered around.


    "Brother Dao, I''m sorry! We should not doubt you! "


    "Sorry, brother Dao!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Pa pa Some even started slapping themselves in the face.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Heart leaf knife hanging tears, roared: "brothers, don''t blame yourself, I''m very proud! I''m very proud now! Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, and the whole scene was filled with blood between brothers.


    At this time, looking at the solidification force of the crowd, a ghost came over with a smile, and then looked at the people.


    People also smile, because they know that Shenyu really welcomes them to join.


    So, no one spoke.


    A ghost looked at the heart leaf knife and said: "knife, go, the boss is still waiting to welcome you."


    Xinye Dao nodded, then waved his big hand and said: "brothers, start, Shenyu resident city!"


    "Let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Shenyu resident city.


    Su Mu and Zihan, who had heard of him, wanted to talk about the matter of Heyang, but Zhou Wenling suddenly went offline and said that the team of Xinye Dao was under siege.


    So Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan can only go online in a hurry, and then order nine ghosts and others to support.


    It is meaningful to let Jiugui and others go, because at the beginning of the war between Xinye Dao and Jiugui, although it was a defeat and a victory, all members of the Tang Dynasty all know that the nine ghosts in Shenzhou hate Xinye Dao the most. After all, they are the nine ghosts who ask for their lives.


    However, when the nine ghosts and others went, they not only did not have the result they imagined, but also supported the heart leaf sword, which made the people of the Tang Dynasty have a sense of belonging in an instant.


    Therefore, people in the Tang Dynasty have completely eliminated their mustard.


    And now.


    In Shenyu station.


    All the high-rise buildings in Zhongzhou city all stand in the square of the resident city.


    Xinye Dao was shocked to see this situation.


    Su Mu personally met, heard people Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli, xiafeng, zero, all of them were there.


    This let the heart leaf knife can not help but shock, in order to meet their own thousands of people?


    Shenyu is now a guild of millions of people. Will it fight for 10000 people?


    But now, this scene makes Xinye Dao moved. Sometimes, people can''t compare with each other to see who can do things better.


    If it''s Chen Yongqi of Datang, he can''t do such a thing.


    The members of the Tang Dynasty were also shocked. Su Mu personally welcomed them, and all the high-level people in the Shenzhou area were there. They couldn''t believe this specification.


    And nine ghosts and others are hanging a smile, and then back to Su Mu and others behind.


    Because the nine of them were closest to Zhongzhou, they immediately arrived by using the transmission scroll after receiving Su Mu''s order. Unexpectedly, they merged with the Tang Dynasty.


    "Su, boss..." Xinye Dao comes to Su Mu''s, but he still doesn''t adapt to calling the boss.


    Su Mu nodded: "hard you."


    Xinye Dao shook his head: "as long as the brothers can get along well, it''s worth doing these things, but Ten thousand, I brought more than eight thousand. "


    Su Mu laughed, patted Xinye Dao on the shoulder, and then said in a loud voice: "the brother who can stick to the last is the brother I want. Then I don''t trust your brother at all. My God is not rare!"


    Xinye Dao nodded and then returned to the middle of the team.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, looked at 8000 people and said: "originally, we are the enemy, but the game is a game after all, we have no deep hatred! I''m Su mu. Yes, it''s the former Ziyang president, today''s Shenyu president, and Zhongzhou Sumu, who has been honored twice! "


    People marvel!


    He''s really Su mu. He didn''t get the title!


    At this moment, all the people understood the meaning of coming to Su mu, and told them the secret at the beginning, which was to announce the trust of the God kingdom to them.


    All the people can not help but move, come to the God domain, it seems to be to come right.


    Su Mu continued to smile: "brothers, you are all good. You have been able to stick to it until now. However, your head of Dao Zi also said that we need to survive. Chen''s father and son died in an accident. To be honest, such an opponent can not only make me grow up, but also the people around me. Sometimes I have to thank you Datang Next, otherwise, how can there be the nine ghosts now, Xia Feng and so on? You have given them fame. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Feng laughed.


    The crowd also laughed.


    Su Mu said: "now that you are here, I would like to restate the conditions for you again, and see that it is not the same as that described by your head of Dao. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can immediately raise it."


    "First! If you don''t reorganize your team, it''s still your current mechanism. You''re 8000 people and form a group of your own. The head of the team is Xinye Dao. As for your deputy head, chief leader and other positions, Xinye Dao will still choose. "


    "Second! All of your contracts in Datang are the same. What''s the salary you received before? At the same time, I also hope that you can contribute to the guild like you did in Datang. We all know that if your contribution in one month is not as good as your salary, it''s funny, isn''t it? "


    "Third! You are the eighth elite team in the divine realm. You enjoy all the privileges of the elite group, such as the use of the residence guild warehouse and the combat authority. In addition, I would like to add another item that all of you have the right to challenge the Pantheon. As long as you have the strength, you can enter the hall of gods directly. The salary of the hall of gods is very attractive Hehe, please think about it. Is there anything missing? "


    All the people were excited to see Su mu. They didn''t believe that the God Kingdom gave them such good conditions. It was almost the same as in the Tang Dynasty. They didn''t expect that they could enjoy such treatment after joining other guilds, because they had not made any contribution to the Shenyu It''s unpredictable.Xinye Dao also looked at Su mu with a moving face. He said this directly eliminated his worries and let everyone know that what he said before was true, not betraying them!


    Therefore, the whole scene, no voice, everyone is very satisfied with the outcome.


    And since there''s no comment.


    Su Mu''s face changed.


    Then he stares at the crowd.


    Everyone''s smile stopped suddenly. What does Su Mu mean?


    Xinye Dao looks at Su Mu a little worried.


    After su Mu opened his mouth, he asked them to one''s blood boils with indignation!


    Su Mu said coldly: "the emperor of heaven intercepts you when you know you want to join the divine realm. This is disrespectful to the divine realm! In this case, the divine domain should also make corresponding counterattack


    Later, Su Mu cheered: "Xia Feng, gather all the elite groups of Shenyu guild! One hour, stand by on the outskirts of the city! "


    Xia Feng knew that the goods would be dry again.


    He said with a smile: "well, give orders at once!"


    "Zero, summon the zero regiment!"


    The latter nodded.


    Then Su Mu said, "since the favored one dares to bully you openly, I su Mu is here to give you a meeting gift!"


    People are excited to look at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the people seriously and said, "kill the son of heaven! My brother! No one can do it! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The crowd roared wildly. At this moment, all the people were completely integrated into the Shenyu guild, and Su Mu''s statement and current decision also made them return to their hearts!


    They know that it is right to join the divine realm, but for those who have been provoked to leave, they can only say that they do not have this blessing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    In the Tang Dynasty, nearly ten thousand people feel that it is right to join the divine realm at this time.


    At this time, Su Mu gave them the same conditions as the Tang Dynasty. This was something they could not imagine. After all, it was a hostile guild.


    At the beginning, Su Mu''s attitude also made people think it was to win people''s hearts. However, Xia Feng, Jiu GUI, and other senior officials in Shenyu were all from the heart, smiling at them, which proved the atmosphere inside the Shenyu guild.


    How much charisma does it take for a president to drive all the senior leaders to welcome the once hostile guild?


    The most important thing is that they all feel guilty about Xinye Dao. Because Xinye Dao is really for their sake, they wronged Xinye Dao before. Now, Su Mu directly asked people to gather in Shenyu guild to attack the favored son of heaven. In this way, it is the biggest welcome ceremony for them, because they have to fight against the favored son of heaven Knife.


    After joining the divine realm, they could not move freely, but Su Mu''s saying helped them. Therefore, at this time, nearly 10000 people in the Tang Dynasty admired Su mu, and they no longer had any resistance to join the divine realm.


    Unexpectedly, just a dozen minutes later, the outside of Shenyu resident city was surrounded by players, all of them from Shenyu guild, with more than 300000 people.


    This makes people even more surprised, because Su Mu only calls them temporarily.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in front of the crowd and said, "I know you feel sorry for the knife. So, today, I will give you a meeting gift, that is! Get rid of God''s favorite! Dare you? "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    This is what people expect most. How dare you? Just doing it!


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Xinye Dao and said, "Dao, there is no garrison war, it''s just a trade union war. This battle is under your command. Xia Feng, Jiu GUI, and the archers who have fallen away are all under your command. You can fight as you want."


    Xinye Dao is moved to look at Su mu. Su Mu is very popular with this point, but Su Mu is from the heart and wants to leave a good impression on everyone. This is enough.


    Therefore, Xinye Dao nodded: "thank you..."


    Xia Feng laughs: "thank you for being paralyzed. Don''t say this word to Laozi here. Tell you, everyone in Shenzhou is a brother! You''re welcome


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xinye Dao laughed and was scolded by Xia Feng without caring. This is the affection between brothers and the atmosphere that bad friends should have. This not only makes people feel embarrassed, but also is very excited and happy.


    Now that Su Mu has spoken, the Xinye Dao no longer refuses, but turns around and says, "all the people, all quit the guild, join the divine realm, and set up the eighth elite group of Shenyu!"


    In an instant, all the people withdrew from the meeting and joined the divine realm directly.


    After these things are done well, Xinye Dao looks at Su mu, who nods to him and signals that he is now completely under his command.


    However, Xinye Dao was provoked by the favored son of heaven before, and the pain he suffered could be imagined. So he turned to look at the people and said, "the eighth elite group!"


    "In


    Summer breeze this time drinks a way: "Damn, don''t forget Laozi!"


    Xinye Dao smiles: "the second group of elite in the divine realm!"


    "In the!" The summer wind drinks.


    "The sixth group of elite in the divine realm!"


    Nine ghosts and others directly stood in front of the crowd and cheered in unison: "in!"


    "Now, departure, destination, the outskirts of the city where the heaven''s favorite guild is located!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people went out of the city and left the city. Xia Feng''s regiment, the nine ghost''s regiment, including the left regiment, gathered about 100000 people, while the others were demobilized by Su mu, which was enough.


    Therefore, the mighty 100000 people went straight to the direction of the city where the favored son of heaven was stationed.


    On the way, the team met a group of thousands of people who were favored by heaven.


    Xinye Dao sneered, waved and said, "surround!"


    A thousand people of heaven''s pride are not forced to do so. What''s the matter? Why did Shenyu guild surround them all of a sudden?


    But when they saw the heart leaf blade blade, all the people responded that it was the Revenge of the heart leaf blade blade.


    "Kill!" A cold word.


    Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of people''s long-distance occupation fell down in an instant, and a thousand people were killed instantly.


    The city of Zhongzhou is busy again.


    "Crouch, you have heard that the people of God will attack the favored son of heaven."


    "Why? I haven''t heard about the attack. Have you applied for it? "


    "Apply for a piece of wool, just hit it."


    "Day and day, let''s go and have a look..."


    The whole Zhongzhou city spread in an instant.


    Not only the players, but also the leaders of the guild frowned slightly. What else does this God Kingdom want to do? Now Shenyu is basically the overlord of Zhongzhou. Why should we do something? Do we have to wipe out the rest of the Tang Dynasty?Therefore, the onlookers began to get more and more. Before the team of Xinye Dao arrived at tianzhijiaozi''s resident City, the periphery of tianzhijiaozi''s resident city had begun to be surrounded by melon eating people.


    As long as there is a God''s land, as long as there is Su Mu''s place, why worry about passion? As a result, a large number of onlookers began to flock to this side.


    The pride of heaven is stationed inside the city.


    God of war.


    Now the favored son of heaven has just been set up, and the guild has not been on the right track yet. But now the God Kingdom suddenly attacks, which makes them a little unprepared. Moreover, now the three of them also know that this attack is because of Xinye Dao. Xinye Dao has taken the lead in coming here because of the previous events, but there is no explanation.


    Crazy recall, God''s order issued in an instant, all the players outside all back.


    One million people in Datang were divided. Although some players left directly, the three of Datang drew in nearly 200000 people to form the favorite son of heaven. With the number of members collected these days, the total number has reached 300000. However, it is good to recall 100000 people at this moment.


    At this time, the number of spectators outside the city is increasing, and the three gods have a very bad premonition.


    That is, this time, Shenyu may cut them!


    Su Mu!


    This man again!


    "Damn it, bullying people too much!" The mad God cursed.


    However, they can only complain in the hall. The team of Xinye Dao is about to arrive in the garrison city. Therefore, the three of them have to face up to the battle. They just hope that the battle will not lose too much. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the pride of heaven to run on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Heaven''s favorite resident city.


    The mighty members of the divine realm of 100000 people came directly to the South Gate of the resident city. They did not surround them all, but came to the south gate.


    The onlookers immediately began to move to the south gate, and a large number of players gathered around, leading to another Zhongzhou pageant.


    At this time, the heart leaf sword stood in the front of the crowd, looking at the southern gate wall of tianzhizi.


    "God''s favorite, here comes your grandfather Dao!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Ao Shen, mad God and war god stood on the wall and frowned at the team of Xinye Dao. All of them were elite members of the divine realm.


    "Xinye Dao, I''ve wasted my brother. Is that how you repay my brother?" The mad God stood on the wall and roared.


    And the heart leaf knife under the gate could not help sneering.


    Hula, fly directly into the air, staring at Ao Shen three humanity: "brother? Do you deserve to say these two words? How many days does it take for Datang to grow? You can''t wait to split up the members. This is brother? Pooh


    "The Tang Dynasty can''t be leaderless. Don''t you know that a guild can''t continue without a president? I just don''t want to see my brothers homeless! "


    "Ha ha, what a joke! Do you give the brothers the same terms as before? "


    "That''s just a stage of development. How can we treat our brothers badly when the favored one develops?"


    Xinye Dao sneered and said, "it''s really a set of strong arguments. Then I ask you, kill the Tang team, and threaten to slaughter the Tang Dynasty without joining you. Who said that?"


    "You! We just want those brothers who don''t have a clue. When we come here... "


    "Shut up, you!"


    Whoa!


    Blade, spread out.


    Su Mu flew over directly, and all the people exclaimed.


    The president of Shenyu, he has not been named!


    What''s more, he appears at this time. Is he going to kill the favored one directly?


    All the people are staring at Su mu. Xinye Dao doesn''t expect Su Mu to appear at this time. At this time, Su Mu just needs to watch from behind. After all, it''s an internal affair of the Tang Dynasty. Su Mu doesn''t have to do anything about it.


    However, Su Mu was suspended in the air and looked at the members of tianzhizi and said, "I come here, just to explain to you."


    Su Mu turned around, looked at Xia Feng and said, "all members of the divine realm are separated!"


    Whoa!


    All the members of the divine realm, except for the eighth elite group just joined in the Tang Dynasty, were separated and then stood around. In an instant, they became more than 8000 people.


    Seeing this, Su Mu turns around and stares at the favored one!


    "Let me make a statement. In a moment, the battle begins. Who dares to resist! Kill zero


    Surprise!


    All the people were staring at Su mu in horror. If someone else said this, they would surely laugh off their big teeth. But Su mu, the president of Shenyu, said it, which made all people scared. Because the president of Shenyu could do it, they would not doubt it.


    Su mu, a man who can''t help being moved by Xinye Dao, is too confusing. He has an irresistible personality charm. He can move people by doing anything. He wants to follow him from the bottom of his heart, because following him will not lack passion and the essence of the game!


    Su Mu said with a smile: "of course, those who withdraw from the meeting can be exempted. I just tell you that the group of Xinye Dao is the eighth elite group in my divine realm. All the treatment is the same as in the Tang Dynasty. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. But before asking them, you should give me the first time to withdraw from heaven''s favorite son. Today''s World War I, I will not participate in the war, only the original Xinye sword The regiment participated in the war, but still that sentence, who dares to resist, kill zero level! Give you 30 seconds to think about it! "


    With that, Su Mu''s figure disappeared.


    Back to Xia Feng, Su Mu opened the information bar and Xinye Dao and said, "wait 30 seconds, attack."


    Xinye Dao looks back at Su mu, and then looks at him gratefully.


    At this time, the pride of heaven was in a mess.


    Not only because of Su Mu''s threat, because they all know that leaving Datang itself is a little too much, but also encircling the group of Xinye Dao. These things are a little too much.


    Now, people from the Shenzhou area have participated in it. What''s more, Su Mu''s words make them have to think about it. Moreover, it will not be a shame to withdraw from the guild now, because they are disgusted with the three gods of the Tang Dynasty, and it is not only Su Mu''s threat, but if it is really like what Su Mu said, it will be late after the war.


    "Shit, I quit. I didn''t want to leave the Tang Dynasty, but now it''s better. I''m not human on both sides!"


    "So is Laozi."


    Wow


    Countless people began to withdraw, crazy retreat.


    Aoshen three people see here can''t help but shock, Su Mu''s words let his members withdraw? You motherfucker!"Shit! Everybody calm down, don''t listen to their nonsense, we separate out just for better development, brothers, don''t quit the meeting, insist


    "Brothers, don''t withdraw from the meeting."


    Even so, there are still countless people who withdraw from the meeting. In a short period of 10 seconds, nearly 10000 people quit the party. The rest of the players, either because they are not convinced, or because Su Mu Gang just said that, you let people back. How do you mix up in the future?


    And time, it''s 30 seconds.


    Heart leaf sword long knife wave: "attack!"


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    "Long range attack!" Ao Shen shouts.


    Boom!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    -54545


    in an instant, Ao Shen was killed by seconds.


    Without waiting for the God of fury and the God of war to react, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Boom!


    Three people, directly killed by Su Mu sec.


    Standing on the wall, Su Mu said in a cold voice: "as I said just now, who dares to resist? Kill the zero level! If you are still men, let the heart leaf sword attack in, it is your atonement for the Tang Dynasty


    People look at Su mu in horror. Ao Shen is so vulnerable? How could you have been killed by seconds?


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    8000 people rushed over in an instant, countless people began to resist, but those who resisted were shot with arrows in an instant.


    The falling archers, crazy output in the rear, all those who resist will be attacked!


    For a time, the favorite of heaven''s residence outside the city in a chaotic.


    "Kill! Kill me


    "Kill, brothers


    "Kill!"


    With a sense of guilt for Xinye Dao, these 8000 people rushed in like wolves, while the favored son of heaven, the defense of 100000 people, was defeated. Facing the awe of Su mu in the air and the elite group of 100000 outside, all of them lost their faith in fighting. The whole battlefield became a picture of 8000 people killing 100000 people.


    The onlookers all marveled at the fact that there were eight thousand people slaughtering 100000 people in a divine region, which was unheard of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s figure, like one shell after another, rushed into the crowd, and all those who resisted were killed one by one!


    Su Mu''s skill release is a random, even random way. Therefore, the sound of roaring keeps ringing.


    Xia Feng and nine ghosts and others, are crazy to kill.


    Because the favored one has no confidence to win at all, so at this time, many players have given up their resistance. Especially with the dialogue between Xinye Dao and Aoshen, everyone feels sorry for Datang more or less. So, now Xinye Dao is attacking, which can be regarded as a kind of guilt.


    So the slaughter began.


    More than 8000 people of Xinye Dao attacked madly, and the whole battlefield was so crazy that 8000 people slaughtered 100000 people.


    Crazy slaughter.


    The proud son of heaven, defeated, the whole resident City, there are more than 8000 people of Xinye sword in the crazy slaughter.


    Although the whole scene is very fierce, it also makes people very palpitating. After all, once a brother, now an enemy, this kind of thing, let people sigh.


    Naturally, there will be resistance from those who are favored by heaven. But Xia Feng takes people with him. All those who resist will be killed and none of them will be left. Moreover, they will call names seriously and record them. They will fulfill their promises and fight against them. They will be killed at zero level.


    All the onlookers were stupefied. This kind of fighting is just incredible.


    Although it was due to the oppression of the divine realm, it was unthinkable that 100000 people were beaten like this.


    Xinye Dao, standing in the crowd, attacks and looks at Su mu.


    This may be the difference between Su Mu and Chen Yongqi.


    No matter what the battle is, he always rushes in front of his brothers. No matter what it is, he is always duty bound. As long as it is because of his brother, he can go mad and become a psychopath.


    This is the difference between him and Chen Yongqi.


    Xinye Dao had to admit that he had expected his president to look like this as early as in the dark canyon.


    At the same time, not only he, but also those who have seen the battle in Ziyang, most people hope that their president is like this.


    Now Xinye Dao has finally eliminated the obsession in the heart. It''s right to join the divine realm. It''s not the pursuit of honor by any seller. It''s the heart of all hearts.


    We need to survive, and we need a president like Su Mu to lead us. Therefore, the exclusion in our hearts disappears completely at this time. Some expect Su Mu to take them further.


    Xinye Dao can also understand why a million people''s Tang Dynasty and a small Ziyang fight for such a long time, but the final winner is Ziyang, not only because of Su Mu''s strong personal strength, but also the most important thing is Su Mu''s personal charm and his attitude towards his brothers! This determines the biggest trend and future of a guild.


    Tang Dynasty, can become a million people, but it is not so good, and Su mu, is now a guild of millions of people, but Xinye Dao knows that Shenzhou can reach tens of millions of people, even a hundred million super guild! This point, the heart leaf knife now completely has the confidence!


    Half an hour later.


    In the city where the son of heaven lives.


    Xia Feng, Jiugui and others all stood inside. Because they did not apply for attack, the residence badge could not be destroyed.


    But today, it''s enough.


    Xinye Dao stood in the spot and looked at his brother.


    "Brother Dao, 3000 people died and 60000 enemies were killed."


    Xinye Dao nods with satisfaction and looks at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu walked to the middle of the station square and flew 50 meters in the air.


    Looking down on the people and the resurrection point, the members of tianzhizi cheered: "today, the emperor of heaven disbanded and disintegrated, Zhongzhou city. After today, we can see the association of heaven''s favored children, and we will kill them without mercy."


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The crowd roared.


    The whole scene was shocked.


    Su mu, in a word, has shaped the future of tianzhizi. Now, as everyone knows, tianzhizi has been completely disintegrated, and no one will continue to stay in this guild.


    There are two reasons. First, the three gods of the Tang Dynasty are disloyal and unfaithful. The members of the Tang Dynasty were originally a little bit ill tempered. However, the battle of heart leaf sword directly caused them to break out their resentment against the three gods of the Tang Dynasty.


    The second reason is the words of the president of Shenyu. If the favored son of heaven reappears, he will be crushed by Shenyu crazily. The overlord of Zhongzhou, the president of Shenyu, will set the world in one word!


    Su Mu fell on the ground, looked at the heart leaf knife and said: "knife, you clean up the battlefield."


    "Well." Heart leaf blade blade moving way.


    Then he began to clean up the battlefield. The equipment that was exploded should be taken back naturally, and then filled the warehouse of Shenyu guild.


    The onlookers began to disperse, and today, naturally, there are more topics.


    The whole Zhongzhou City sighed, a month ago, Zhongzhou was still the scene of the top ten guilds fighting wisdom with each other.A month later, Ziyang defeated the Tang Dynasty, and Shenyu was established. Although Zhuge guild defeated Shenyu, it left for no reason.


    At this time, Shenyu completely dominated Zhongzhou city. No matter cangming or Hongyue gate and other guilds, they all kept a low profile. The members of Shenyu guild were arrogant wherever they went, but they didn''t feel arrogant at all. I''m afraid the purpose of Shenyu guild is not just Zhongzhou city.


    China''s top ten guilds may change this year, and Shenyu, as a group of big black horses, may stand out.


    Not only that.


    Today, there is a bigger topic.


    Honorary war zone, Huaxia is actually the first prize winner in an instant!


    All the people, except for the topic of "the favored one", are all about the honor of the war zone.


    Ordinary players can''t enter the war zone, but they can see the ranking through the city Lord''s mansion. For a while, the whole Zhongzhou is boiling up again.


    Not only Zhongzhou, but also the whole China region is boiling.


    "Sleeping trough! The honor value of 18 yuan was less than 100 points yesterday. Why is it suddenly so much more? "


    "Haven''t you heard? Yesterday, a Chinese player bet with the Japanese island players. If they catch up with them, they will kowtow... "


    "Damn it, I want to go into the war zone and have a look at that scene!"


    , but this time, the Chinese shadow master is really awesome. It really surpassed the first Japanese island country, and it was a relief! What a relief


    "Ha ha, who says not? This shadow cliff is one of the top ten masters in China!"


    "It''s amazing."


    At this time, Su Mu came to Zhongzhou city. Naturally, he would not forget the bet he had made with the man named kikuda Ichiro in Japanese island yesterday. So, when he went in today, he wanted to take over the head!


    However, at this time, there was a man standing behind Su mu. Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Should he be so smart? Can you think of it all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Su Mu stood in the city Lord''s house and looked at the girl behind him and said, "do you know again?"


    With a smile, she went to Su Mu''s and asked, "who has such a big voice, dare to challenge the little devil even though she is more than 400 years behind?"


    "There are many great Chinese gods." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "But you are the only God I know." The girl was smiling.


    Su Mu couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said, "OK, don''t flatter me. Let''s go in and have a look at the excitement."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Two people, directly into the honor theater.


    Just after entering the war zone, Su Mu and Qiushui can see that the theater channels are all over the screen.


    Honor war zone: Chinese Empire: 66666666, Niubi, who is the shadow man? Please take my knees!


    Honor war zone: China Empire: Shadow dad, you are my father! This is awesome!


    honorable war zone: the Chinese Empire: shadow, you are my idol, mother, too awesome!


    Honorary Theater: American Empire: sari, I apologize for yesterday''s words, China Empire, bull force!


    Honor war zone: three countries of India: faker, vantage, you are better than Laozi! Laozi now deeply doubts that you Huadi has opened up!


    Honor war zone: West African Empire: ah San, don''t beep. The whole world will be open to you, and you suspect that others will.


    Honor war zone: Japan island country: this must be a bug, I do not accept!


    Honor war zone: China Empire: if you don''t accept it, you can find bug. Damn it, what kind of turtle head? What about kneeling?


    Honor war zone: Chinese Empire: it''s terrible to have no culture. What is turtle head? People call it turtle head inflammation


    Honorary Theater: Han Dongguo


    Su Mu and Qiushui looked at each other and laughed.


    The honor value of 188 is beyond the reach of the whole world. This point can not be caught up in three or five days, and the Chinese Empire will not rise at all.


    As long as the players in the Chinese Theater continue to gain honor value, it is very difficult to catch up.


    Su Mu and Qiushui also went straight to the main city.


    On the way, Su Mu directly said on the shouting channel, "I''m here to greet the head of Ichiro kuida. Laozi is at the South Gate of the main city.".


    In an instant, the whole channel was boiling again.


    All the players in the Chinese war zone are crazy talking to Su mu, flattering Su mu, and even trying to have sex with Su mu


    Su mu, together with Qiushui Yihan, went directly to the South Gate of the main city. Soon more than 100 people gathered here to greet Su mu.


    Su Mu talked with the people for a while.


    Then he continued to say in the channel: are you afraid to come? Laozi does not lack this head, just, talk when farting, Japanese island can quit the world game!


    China war zone: ha ha, are you forced? Anyone here? Our shadow has come!


    China war zone: 6666, is that rubbish afraid to come? Japanese island is also virtuous!


    Huaxia war zone: Damn it, if you don''t have that skill, don''t brag, and bet on kneeling. What about the people now?


    In the whole channel, it has become the exclusive exclusive of China. Although there will be some foreign players shouting, now the fact is in front of us. Huaxia is indeed ranked first. Many people saw yesterday''s bet. Therefore, there are not a few people who denounce the Japanese island. Naturally, there are not a few people who hope to see the excitement.


    Qiushui Yihan and Su Mu waited for nearly an hour, and the onlookers came and went, but they kept around 100 people.


    "It is estimated that will not be online, even if the online to see this honor value estimates will not speak."


    Su Mu took a look at the autumn water and said, "well, in fact, I didn''t expect him to go online, but the goal has been achieved."


    "I''m afraid that in the next few months, there will be Chinese people shouting in the war zone." Qiushui Yihan knew that Su Mu was the most likely shadow. After all, Su Mu entered the war zone yesterday. Moreover, he changed his name to muying. With the ID of shadow, Qiushui could not imagine who it was besides him.


    Of course, in the war zone, experts from all over the world are also on-line. After seeing this honor value, they can''t help frowning. If you look at the words of the players in the Chinese theater, we all understand.


    I don''t know what happened today. Su Mu thought he would meet many acquaintances, such as the people of Zeus, the sun god, and the dragon soul group. However, Su Mu stood at the south gate for most of the day, but he did not see these people.


    Because Su Mu''s ID and appearance changed, he was not afraid to see them, so Su Mu was ready to meet these people.


    But even Mei Sier is not online, so Su mu can only say that she is out of luck.


    Until the afternoon, the game will be offline for less than an hour. At this time, I still didn''t see keida Ichiro. Su Mu stood bored for a day. In addition to chatting with Chinese players, Su Mu was arguing with foreign players. After all, the honor value rose too fast. Countless people were asking Su Mu whether he did not know what bug to find.And Su mu can only lie all the time, always perfunctory.


    Honorary war zone: Japanese island country; keida Ichiro: I said nothing. Since the Chinese Empire has surpassed the Japanese island country, I will naturally fulfill my promise!


    In an instant, the whole theater was boiling again.


    All the people rushed to the South Gate of the main city. At this time, Su Mu also saw that Ichiro kuida slowly came out of the South Gate of the main city.


    The number of onlookers instantly increased to 150.


    Su Mu hung a smile, and around the crowd, it is very rare to see the Japanese island players.


    "Since I lost, I won''t refuse to admit it. The shadow of the Chinese Empire, I''ll take it!" He said that he had come to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the guild of keida Ichiro was actually the dragon soul group. So, the leader of the dragon soul group actually agreed to kneel down to Huaxia? It''s a little impossible, isn''t it?


    Su Mu is very aware of the temper of the dragon soul group leader.


    However, I think it''s also right. If the Japanese island country doesn''t come forward to solve this matter by one person at this time, it will be bullied and humiliated by all players in the Chinese Empire in the next time, and it can''t reply, and even be satirized by players from other countries.


    As a result, this kikuda Ichiro had to go online to fulfill his bet.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kneel down!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, kneel down


    "Damn it! Let you little devil be arrogant


    Chinese players can only say Jieqi at this time!


    The Japanese island country, which was still clamouring before, withered in an instant. Compared with yesterday''s irony of the Japanese island country the day before yesterday, the Chinese players can only say that they can''t live by themselves!


    So, at this time, all the people turned on full screen mockery.


    Yoshida''s face was livid, his hands clenched, as if he were making a big decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Facing the sarcasm of the people around him, he looked at Su Mu and said, "I can''t say that I know all the masters of the whole Chinese Empire, but I really haven''t seen them. Are all the Chinese masters gone back?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly, looked at kikuda Ichiro and said with a smile: "this is just a copy, and it is necessary for Chinese masters to appear? I''m enough to be a nobody, don''t you think? "


    "Ha ha! Stupid force


    "You want a bloody war of words? The Chinese empire is your ancestor! "


    Yoshida glared around: "the quality of the Chinese Empire people is really not so good!"


    Everyone was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere of the scene changed again.


    The autumn water is also cold, this time sharp way: "the quality of the Japanese island people is good? If you are ahead of the honor value, you will clamor for people to catch up. If you catch up, you will have to wait for a day. Do you want to continue to fight on the channel


    "Well said! Damn it


    "It''s just rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kikuda Yilang knows that in the face of so many Chinese players, even if it is a fight, he is not an opponent, so he can only look at Su mu with a dark face.


    Su Mu still smiles, as if waiting for him to fulfill his promise.


    Yoshida stepped back and slowly knelt on one knee.


    All the people are smiling. That''s how it feels. Damn it, let''s shout!


    "Legs! Damn it, didn''t your ancestors teach you how to kneel? "


    "That''s right. Kneeling with both legs!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    People are drinking!


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Spirit group''s boss who forced him to bite his teeth, he would not be online today even if he was dead. However, in the face of the public opinion of the players in the world, Ichiro Kuda knew that he would kowtow this head!


    Now, the Chinese forced him to kneel on both legs, which made him unbearable.


    "Baga! I''ve given you enough face to kneel down! A group of Chinese pigs... "


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!!!


    -35545


    "ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!


    -24545


    instant! seckill!


    Su Mu looks at keida Ichiro, who has turned into white light, and then turns on the theater channel: This is the manner of the Japanese island kingdom. Kneeling on one knee is also called kneeling. Then I have nothing to say. I go back to tell Cen that I will kill him in the war this year!


    In an instant, the whole theater was a sensation.


    Kill Cen?


    CEN''s name represents a business card of the game industry of Japan island country, which is equivalent to the shadow of God in the game world. He is only the first master in Japan island!


    Now, Su Mu directly said this sentence, which shocked everyone.


    The players of Japan island country exploded in an instant, and the war zone channel started a war of words again.


    Su Mu didn''t continue to speak. Since he could do it, cen''s strength was very strong. Although Su Mu did not have the ability in the heyday of the shadow of God, Su Mu still had some confidence in killing Cen.


    Turn to leave the open space of the south gate, this time has basically been offline.


    However, Su Mu turned around and saw a man who surprised him.


    At this time, all the onlookers have left, and they are almost gone.


    But when all the people saw this man, their eyes widened.


    "Zhou Jess of Zeus? "


    "Sleeping trough! I don''t have any eyesight? "


    "He? Is it Jess, the new president of Zeus? "


    "It should be..."


    "My God, the president of Zeus..."


    "Damn it, it''s worth coming to the war zone today..."


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn water is also cold, also surprised to see Jess.


    Jess, who is tall and bulky and more than two meters tall, stands opposite Su Mu and Qiushui at this time like a giant.


    At this time, the autumn water was also cold and looked at Su mu. The guess in his heart finally confirmed that Su Mu was the shadow of God!


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Because of this, when Jess turns around and walks forward, and Su Mu follows up, she does not choose to follow Su mu, but stands and looks at the two people''s backs.


    Jess, crazy soldier, because in reality he is as high as two meters, so the game is still this height.


    Su mu, standing beside him, could only reach Jess''s shoulder, looking a little short.


    "It''s been half a year, isn''t it?" Jess looked at the forest in the distance.


    Su Mu nodded. It was true that he hadn''t seen him for half a year. What jese meant was that he didn''t fight for half a year. In Zeus, Jess would challenge Su Mu once every month. This time, it took half a year.Naturally, Jess had heard of the war of honor, the war of words between the Chinese Empire and the Japanese island. But when he knew that the honor value of the Chinese Empire was as high as 18, Jess immediately thought that no one in the entire Chinese Empire could do it except him.


    And now also confirmed his idea, it is him!


    Although his ID and appearance have changed, his aura, his smile, his height and so on will not change. After seven or eight years in a guild, if Jess is not sure about this, he won''t be a person who often fights with Su mu.


    "Missell said that you had a good time in China. I don''t know if your guild could join the war during the national war."


    Su Mu laughs. I''m afraid Zeus has investigated his guild achievements in China.


    Jess''s saying this is doubtless questioning the Shenyu guild and whether Shenyu can meet the requirements of the national war within half a year. Therefore, Jess is a provocation.


    Because, the development of the divine domain is too slow, or, it can not be regarded as slow, only can be said to be unable to shoulder with Zeus!


    China''s empire, and Zeus can fight, only Qin, mythological Empire and Yanhuang.


    Therefore, Jess now said this sentence is asking Su mu, if Shenyu can not participate in the national war, what is the significance of Su Mu''s return to China?


    Su Mu also looked at the scenery in the distance, but turned aside the topic and asked, "is Kaisha still in Zeus now?"


    Jess''s mouth began to smile: "you even ask about the whereabouts of Kaisha..."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but Justin said after a long time: "Caesar, after you left Zeus, you disappeared, did not join the sun god, and did not appear in any guild of the American Empire."


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    But that''s the end of the conversation and Jess is gone.


    Because Jess''s purpose was to tell Su Mu that if he could not participate in the national war, the US empire would still be the reincarnated overlord!


    Su Mu and Qiushui left the war zone to return to Zhongzhou city.


    "Is that man the president of Zeus?" The autumn water also looks at Su Mu and asks.


    The latter nodded, and then looked at the autumn water is also cold: "you have always suspected my identity? Now it can be confirmed that... "


    "Are you really It is... "


    "Yes


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s information column suddenly jumped.


    When Su Mu opens, he frowns again.


    "Damn it, it''s not enough to get things done, there''s more to be done than to be defeated!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu didn''t answer. The autumn water was cold, and then he ran away from the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Dark canyon.


    North of the town, at the foot of the dark mountains.


    The roaring sound constantly rings, countless skills are flying all over the sky, standing in the distance can clearly see the thousands of people fighting at the foot of the mountain.


    Shenyu branch is the original branch of Ziyang in youdark gorge. Because he heard that others didn''t take back this branch, Su Mu directly changed Zhang pangzi''s name to Shenyu branch and stationed in the dark gorge.


    Now the dark Canyon is also managed by the Shenyu division, and, a week ago, the giant of the dark canyon was still Shenyu.


    However, a week ago, a guild suddenly settled in the dark gorge, and brought 50000 strong people to come here, and there were countless conflicts with Shenyu. However, today''s biggest one is because the mines in the dark canyon are open and the ore in the game is hot, which leads to the guild called Longmen villa and Shenyu to compete.


    Today, with thousands of people preparing to open up the mine, Zhang encountered Longmen mountain villa, and the two sides started fighting.


    ¡°*****£¡ Brothers, do it for me Zhang shouts and rushes into the crowd crazily.


    Zhang pangzi was originally an expert of Zeus. Although he didn''t have such a huge guild support in Zeus after he returned home, he was still regarded as an expert group now. Naturally, he was so crazy in the battle. Few of Su Mu''s subordinates were not neurotic.


    And in the rear of the crowd, Longmen villa command crowd, an ID called Longmen - Xie Ming Man slightly nodded: "go, get rid of this fat man."


    And his side, ID Longmen - Xie Ting, nodded, instantly forward sprint, as if it was a shell like burst out of the crowd.


    Boom, boom again, his figure like a huge pick-up ball from the crowd, each jump can take away several members of the Shenyu guild.


    Zhang Pang frowned and opened the shield in an instant before the Dragon Gate thunderbolt fell down.


    Boom!


    Zhang''s plump body instantly retreated, with a few thumping noises, and then fell back directly to the body of the Shenzhou members before it could stop.


    In an instant, the battlefield stopped for a second, and then the battle began again.


    "Zhang pangzi, I heard that the Shenyu guild dominated the dark valley for several months. Why didn''t Longmen believe it? Still dominating the dark canyon on this strength? Why don''t you try to dominate Zhongzhou Longmen Xie Ting sneered.


    The fat man frowned, then walked forward a few steps and said, "Zhongzhou, it is still the divine domain that dominates."


    "Ha ha, hegemony? Being beaten by Zhuge family, you are still a bully! No shame


    "Shit!"


    Shua


    The two men burst into each other in an instant.


    Zhang''s plump body looks heavy, but in the battle, he is just like a Chinese Hong Jinbao. With a moment''s jump, he adds his weapon skills and gives him a big drink.


    "Die!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge skill special effect explodes instantly, and the whole scene is shocking.


    And all members of the divine realm and Zhang Pang are shocked by the next second.


    With a buzz, a shield of five meters in diameter was propped up.


    The Dragon Gate Xie Ting''s side, is there a "player"?


    No!


    Zhang pangzi quickly retreats, the people around Longmen Xieting are not players!


    It''s a pet!


    An old man with white hair is holding a staff in his hand. He feels like an old immortal. His body radiates white halo, and the shield is supported by the old man.


    Summoner!


    I met the summoner again!


    Longmen Xieting couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that the boss of your Divine region is also a summoner, but I don''t know what pets have been captured. I heard that they can''t attack players, ha ha..."


    Zhang pangzi did not speak, and then saw Longmen Xie Ting suddenly cold voice and said: "kill it."


    Buzz!


    The white light suddenly appeared, and the old man with white hair was directly suspended in the air. Then the staff waved slightly.


    "Archer, rope arrow!"


    Shua


    Shua Shua Shua


    The arrow with the rope flies up in an instant, however, the Dragon Gate Xie Ting is hanging a sneer.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    All the rope arrows, all blocked the outside of the shield, and the old man''s eyes suddenly one Zheng.


    "Magic ¡¤ Tianji!"


    Hum


    White light, covering the whole battlefield, Zhang fat can''t help but grow up his mouth, this is also God''s pet?!


    Wow


    Wow


    The white raindrops fall down directly, and then we can see that all members of the divine realm, after being stuck by these raindrops, instantly emit white smoke, as if Sulfuric acid spills on people''s bodies.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."-1000


    - 1000


    - 1000


    countless members of the divine realm yelled wildly, then watched the blood and blood empty, and then died directly.


    "Shit, you''re paralyzed! Kill him! Kill him


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Longmen Xie Ting looks at Zhang pangzi and others rush to come and hang a sneer again. Then he sees the old man above and waves his hand.


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A huge white light directly hit Zhang pangzi and others. In an instant, hundreds of people were killed in the air, and equipment was scattered all over the ground.


    Zhang pangzi, shot down on the ground, his eyes glazed.


    At this time, more than 80% of the thousands of members of the divine realm died.


    Shenyu, when did you encounter such a fierce battle? However, it can''t be said that it makes Zhang Pang upset.


    Zhang pangzi and Su Mu talked to each other and said that there was something wrong with him. Su Mu asked him to solve the problem directly. But now that the Shenyu has been hit so hard, how can we explain to Su mu?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The old man didn''t attack any more, and the people of Longmen Mountain Villa fought madly against the members of the divine realm. In a minute, all the people were killed, and no one survived.


    Longmen Xie Ting came to Zhang pangzi and said with a sneer: "is this the divine realm? The Lord of the dark Canyon? This is ridiculous! Go back and tell your boss, I''ll take this dark canyon from Longmen villa! "


    With that, Longmen Xie Ting turned around and said, "everyone, enter the mine to open up wasteland."


    Smiling, the crowd turned and entered the pit on the North Hill of the dark canyon.


    Longmen Xie Ting turned his head and hummed to the fat man, and then left with the crowd.


    And at this time, some passing and watching players all smack their tongue.


    Just now, they saw God''s pet again?


    What kind of magic did the old man use to almost destroy the thousands of people in the holy land? What is the origin of Longmen villa? In addition, in the future, the dark valley may not be peaceful again. I''m afraid that Shenyu is no longer the overlord of the dark canyon.


    Zhang pangzi slowly stood up, then looked at some worthless liquid medicine left on the ground, and then opened the information column dejectedly, and then sent a sentence to Su Mu: brother, I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Su mu, who has just returned to Zhongzhou Shenyu headquarters, was originally going to the dark Canyon, but the game has less than 10 minutes to go offline.


    And at this time, the system''s announcement instantly swipes the screen.


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the individual MVP competition will open tomorrow. Please open your own information bar to watch the order of appearance. "


    Ten consecutive blood red announcements in the reincarnation of the screen.


    All the players are excited, each game will appear individual MVP competition, this reincarnation is not unexpected, the individual contest opened.


    And like all previous games, it''s all in free mode.


    In this free mode, you are not allowed to use your own equipment, all of which are fixed attribute equipment. In combat, you are not allowed to use equipment skills, but only professional skills, because this is an individual MVP competition, fighting is consciousness, fighting is personal ability rather than competing equipment!


    This is the difference between holographic games and computer screen games.


    Personal MVP is to strive for personal ability. Equipment can only be said to represent a player''s luck. Therefore, when the competition is opened, all equipment skills are not allowed to be used. Moreover, all your equipment must be put into your backpack after entering the competition field, otherwise you can''t enter the arena.


    Su Mu opened his own information column and saw the order of his appearance.


    Tomorrow, Su Mu nodded. As long as he participated in all of them, he had to take part in it no matter where he went, because this kind of individual event can best improve the player''s combat experience.


    Return to the line.


    Su Mu got up and washed for a while, and then told the crowd about the event during the meal.


    The girls were all very active, and all but Wendy signed up.


    Online in the evening.


    Zhongzhou city is very busy. Not only Zhongzhou, but also the reincarnation is very lively. After all, it is the MVP competition that has opened. Although we all know that this competition is only the first step, and there is at least half a year to the final world individual MVP war, but still can not erase the enthusiasm of players. All the players who participate in the competition or even do not participate in the game want to see it The scene of the competition.


    However, only the players who participated in the game on the same day can enter the stadium, while other players can watch the live game through the gates of each state city and town.


    Because it is the first audition, there are more than 100000 people in Zhongzhou today. Therefore, the venue is very lively. This situation will not be better until the second round.


    The stadium is another replica map opened up by Zhongzhou city. Like a stadium, countless seats extend one by one to form a huge round arena. The middle of the arena is divided into 100 arena. Because of the audition, the battle is conducted by 200 people and 200 people, which is also to save time.


    Su Mu is game 10, so there will be time for him in the first wave.


    The hot and noisy arena is full of comments, and the announcement of the system is even a little hard to hear. Fortunately, the system will directly give the contestants the order of appearance and inform the players with information before the next game starts.


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the field, then put the Shenyu suit into the backpack, and then went up.


    "Ding! Enter the arena, additional equipment determined. "


    "Ding! Please choose, mage suit, Summoner suit, assassin suit... "


    Su mu, needless to say, naturally chose the assassin suit.


    Su Mu takes a look at his equipment. All of them are fairyland level equipment, and the above attributes are OK, but all the equipment has no additional skills. This is the rule of the game. Therefore, all players will have such equipment options.


    The player who fought against Su Mu was yelan Shan, a level 51 crazy soldier. His strength was not so good. Because the competition scene was too chaotic, no one paid attention to Su Mu''s existence. The battle lasted only a few minutes and Su Mu won the next round of audition.


    After the game, Su Mu left the arena, but after leaving, Su Mu received the news from Shen Wansan.


    After coming to the auction house, Shen Wansan took out a red stone and said, "I received one. How many gold coins do you guess?"


    Su Mu takes a look at the blood red stone in his hand. It seems that he got two pieces of it when he was doing the holy void mission with Zhou Wenling. Moreover, Su Mu also knows that this thing is used for unsealing equipment.


    So far, Su Mu''s Shenyu ring is still in seal state.


    "Five thousand gold coins?" Su Mu takes a look at Shen Wansan.


    The latter snorted, "five thousand? You can add ten times more. "


    "50000?" Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. How could this small crystal stone cost 50000 gold coins? Does NIMA want to be such a pervert?


    Su Mu had heard before that the ore was hot in reincarnation, but he didn''t expect it to be so hot.


    Shen Wansan said: "this kind of crystal is very rare. It seems that only blood red crystal can unseal the real artifact. Moreover, the production rate of this thing is very low. In addition to the boss explosion, the miner''s side occupation can also have a chance to dig in the mine. Therefore, the mine map in the whole game is very popular. In addition to this red crystal, the stones of other colors are also very valuable, The lowest bronze mines are worth ten gold coins. ""What''s the use of other stones besides this blood red stone?"


    "Crouch, are you a reincarnated player?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Bronze ore, silver ore, gold ore, black iron ore, amethyst, biotite, hematite, dolomite, etc. all these things can strengthen equipment and weapons. Each enhancement has different attributes with different lucky chances." Shen Wansan said.


    Su Mu was a little unclear, so he said, "now the equipment level is very high, how many attributes can be added to the enhancement?"


    "Take ordinary bronze mines as an example. If you strengthen bronze equipment and have good luck, you can increase the total attribute of bronze equipment by 10%. This total attribute refers to attack power, magic power, and skill power."


    "So cruel?"


    "Not enough also has disadvantages. If the enhancement fails, curse will be added, and the negative attribute will be increased, and the attribute will be reduced by 1% to 10%. You can continue to strengthen to supplement these negative attributes. Therefore, the current ore production rate is not enough for the current player''s consumption, so the value of ore is very high."


    Su Mu is a little smacked.


    According to this kind of urination, you can see if the whole Shenyu suit increases by 10%. In addition, Zhou wenzero''s real artifact dagger increases 10% attribute, which means that the maximum attack power of that dagger will increase by 600 points!


    What a terrifying attribute!


    However, Shen Wansan also said about the enhanced properties of ores. In general, they are increased by 1%, increased by 2% very little, and 10%. You can buy lottery tickets. As long as there is no negative attribute, thank God.


    After extorting the ore in Shen Wansan''s hands, Su Mu had three blood red stones, but the ring of Jiefeng Shenyu still indicated that the number was not enough. Su Mu asked Shen Wansan to continue collecting high-grade crystal stones and left the auction house.


    At the same time, Shen Wansan also told Su Mu that auction houses are blooming everywhere in Zhongzhou, even in Nanzhou, beizhou and other state cities, so the income of the auction house is beyond its means. Therefore, he told Su Mu not to ask for money these days, because he is not enough to spend himself.


    In addition, Su Mu''s second game will also be held today, so the matter of going to the dark Canyon will be shelved.


    Because it''s audition, every promoted player has to play at least three or four games a day, and the time is not stable, which leads to the players can not go to the task and upgrade all day.


    However, it is only the first three days. After most of the players are eliminated, they are more stable.


    Therefore, after three days, Su Mu was finally promoted to the top 1000 of Zhongzhou city. In other words, 6000 people will enter Zhongzhou city to participate in the competition, and 5000 people will be eliminated. The remaining 1000 people will be qualified for the next step of the competition, and these 1000 people will compete again to win the top 100, top 10 and the top 10 in Zhongzhou Triple a.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark canyon.


    "Have you heard? The Dragon Gate Xie Ting of Longmen mountain villa has killed opponents for more than ten times in a row, and has entered the ranks of the top 1000 in the dark valley. What a force


    "Yes, and they are still summoners. It''s amazing."


    "The summoner was already hot when Ziyang president was there. I didn''t expect to meet senior Summoner again today."


    "Well, the calling master must be lucky. If you can capture the God boss successfully, it will soar into the sky."


    "Who said no!"


    "It''s said that Shenyu and Longmen villa have been fighting each other for several days."


    The whole topic is about the rise of Longmen mountain villa and the issue of ore.


    The conflict between Longmen villa and Shenyu is because of the mine in Beishan. Therefore, Shenyu''s failure has become a lively talk among players.


    In the dark canyon.


    Buzz!


    The white old man instantly played a magic skill, Zhang Pang''s shield time was broken, bang a blast, direct second kill!


    Longmen Xie Ting couldn''t help sneering and said: "God domain, or roll out of the dark canyon."


    Zhang fat stood on the stage and stared at Xie Ting Road in Longmen: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. Who has the final say in the dark Canyon?"


    "Oh, you still don''t accept it? You''re not in the dark valley. Why are you beeping with me? If you don''t accept it, continue to make a pact! "


    "Well, damn it, two hours later, at the foot of the North Mountain in the dark gorge, there''s a trade union war. If you don''t come, it''s grandson!"


    "Ha ha Very good! "


    Zhang Pang couldn''t swallow his breath. The top 1000 team stopped here because he met Xie Ting, which made him angry.


    Audition is like this, if the top 1000 can not qualify, then it can only stop here, and the only chance is the next step of the resurrection game.


    Two hours later.


    The plain at the foot of the North Mountain in the dark gorge.


    Countless people gathered to watch the battle between the two largest guilds in the dark canyon.


    At this time, the number of onlookers has exceeded 100000, and the people from Shenzhou are also slowly coming. The people of Longmen villa have been waiting in situ.Because it''s a treaty war, so the number will not be too many. There are 10000 people in Shenzhou and 10000 people in Longmen mountain villa.


    At this time, Longmen Xie Ting sneered when he saw Zhang pangzi''s Shenyu coming. The manager of the dark gorge should have been changed. The main force of Shenyu association is Zhongzhou. Why should the dark Canyon be controlled?


    In fact, the most important one is the Beishan mine, which produces a daily ore worth up to 100000 gold coins. This wealth can not be given to Shenyu.


    "I didn''t expect to come. I thought someone was scared to pee his pants. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    With the rapid rise of Longmen villa, the mood of the members is naturally a little inflated.


    "God''s fool, you''d better get out of the dark valley. This is not where you stay. Go back to Zhongzhou."


    "Ha ha!"


    "What the hell are you yelling at? When Laozi was in charge of the dark gorge, you didn''t know where to eat milk. A group of stupid forces "


    " fuck, you will know the stupid force of water fight when you have seed! "


    These Shenyu people were all members of Ziyang who were only accepted by Su Mu after he left the dark gorge, and later renamed Shenyu.


    Longmen Xie Ting coldly said with a smile: "who, the God domain Zhang fat man, still dare to fight with Laozi alone?"


    "If I''m afraid of you, I''m not your fat grandfather! Come on Zhang was not convinced. Although he knew that this man was favored by God, if the fat man counselled him, he was not worthy of being the fat man of Zeus.


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge white magic started in an instant. It seemed that there was no summoning restriction on the old man. It was also different from Su Mu''s God pet. There was no natural punishment to kill players.


    So fat Zhang can only defend himself!


    After dodging this attack, Zhang Pang immediately forward to sprint.


    Shua, Zhang fatty directly came to Longmen Xie Ting''s body.


    The latter is surprised, this speed is too fast.


    Zhang chubby gave a sneer.


    "Kill a hundred people!"


    Boom!!!!


    -1


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Boom!


    Zhang pangzi''s skill of killing 100 people is - 1?


    All the people exclaimed.


    The members of Shenyu are also incredibly wide eyed. They are very clear about the strength of Zhang Pang. Even if they are not the old members of Ziyang, they also know that it is not a problem for Zhang pang to fight 100 people in the first battle. Now, he has played 1 point of damage value?


    How evil is Xie Ting of Longmen villa?


    Zhang pangzi stepped back in an instant. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Su Mu''s words. In the whole game world, not those world celebrities have certain strength. Every game will have a big black horse. Especially in the current holographic game era, various attributes emerge in endlessly. In the early and middle development of the game, there are countless masters, and we must wait until the later stage of the game It will basically stabilize.


    This dragon gate Xie Ting is as powerful as this, and even more favored by God. Fat man Zhang has to say, even if he is a fat man of Zeus, even if he is a world celebrity, what can he do? Is it not that the black horse is oppressed and out of breath?


    I''m afraid that even if Su Mu came, he would have to spend a lot of time.


    The onlookers were even more amazed.


    "This person, let me remember the original Ziyang president, the tainima demon."


    "Yes, but isn''t this divine realm renamed by Ziyang?"


    "Yes, but the former chairman of Ziyang has already gone to Zhongzhou. This is just a branch of them."


    "Granny, why doesn''t Laozi have such a rebellious nature? A Summoner is going against the weather


    "You don''t know what kind of Summoner was bullied in the early stage, and now the reincarnation has not been announced. The Summoner''s capture skill has reduced the probability, so it''s hard to find people who like to thank the dragon''s gate."


    Today''s summoners, want to summon the gods, just like you buy a lottery ticket to win hundreds of millions, so abnormal, but every Summoner has a dream of God in his heart!


    Longmen Xieting scornfully said with a sneer: "as I said, let your president come and see whose pet is more powerful. You don''t want to make a fool of yourself here, or leave the dark valley in the Holy Land!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!" The people of Longmen Mountain Villa roared in unison.


    Zhang pangzi frowned and told Su Mu that he would not be able to come in time as the competition started these days. However, Zhang Pang could not beat this man. He fought three times, and the three times all ended in this way. However, the dragon''s gate Xie Ting is afraid that he has not planned to kill himself immediately. Otherwise, he doubts whether he can support the power of one of his skills ¡£


    The morale of the people in Shenzhou is low. When the regiment fights, that God pet is just a monster. If you fight alone, even the fat leader is not his opponent. What should we do? Is it true that the overlord of the dark gorge should not be changed?


    In addition to the discussion of the players around, the morale of the members of the divine realm fell down in an instant. After all, these people were not brought up by Su Mu alone, nor were they the original members of Ziyang, so the morale naturally would not be so high.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene became strange.


    With a sneer on his face, Xie Ting of Longmen looked at all the people present and said, "from now on, the dark valley will be headed by Longmen. Those who refuse to accept it will fight! Shenyu, when you see the dragon gate, walk with your head down


    "Shit!"


    "Shit, fart!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the regiment war began, and the whole battlefield changed again. Even though the people in Shenyu were not members of Ziyang or led by Su mu, they could not bear to bear it.


    The roaring skills are flying all over the sky, and the onlookers can''t help but sigh.


    The morale of the people in Longmen mountain villa is high, while the people in Shenzhou are only very angry. The intensity of the battle is still shocking.


    The battle between Zhang pangzi and Longmen Xie Ting only lasted for dozens of seconds and was killed instantly!


    "Brothers, fuck him!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Although the battlefield was fierce, the people in the holy land were quickly cleaned up. The whole battle process, only lasted more than ten minutes, was close to the end, the divine domain was defeated!


    The people of Longmen Mountain Villa naturally hold their heads high to clean up the battlefield.


    Today''s World War I, Longmen villa has become famous in the dark valley. A vice president of Longmen Mountain Villa killed Zhang Pang and 10000 people in Shenzhou, and spread in the dark gorge in an instant.


    Therefore, on that day, the number of Longmen Mountain Villa increased by tens of thousands of members, and the number of retreat members in Shenyu exceeded 1000.


    Zhang pangzi, a little distressed.


    Su Mu asked him to guard the dark Canyon, but now such a thing happened, which made Zhang fat speechless.


    "Damn it, gather all the people and snipe at Longmen villa in Beishan Mountain!"


    When the order is given, the whole divine region begins to gather.


    How can Longmen villa not know this grand gathering way?


    Therefore, in the afternoon of that day, a large number of members gathered in Longmen villa. For a time, the whole dark Canyon became lively again.Beishan was once again occupied by melon eating people.


    Because he knew that the people in Shenyu wanted to attack Longmen mountain villa, Longmen Xieting had already prepared all the hands and was waiting for Shenyu to fight.


    Shenyu, close to 100000 people gather, Longmen villa, close to 50000 people waiting.


    Super battlefield, again.


    Zhang pangzi led nearly 100000 people to stare at Longmen villa and said, "brothers, if you don''t die today, you won''t come back! Kill me


    "Kill!"


    After all, the number of people was suppressed, so the people in the God Kingdom still had some morale, and the booming voice came again.


    With countless long-range classes and the charge of paladins, the battlefield becomes lively.


    Buzz!


    The old man with white hair appears again.


    White light reappears.


    "Archer!" Zhang said


    No matter how angry Zhang was, he was the fat man of Zeus. He couldn''t come to work and fight blindly. So after the appearance of this white haired God pet, countless rope archers attacked instantly!


    Shua Shua Shua


    The dense rope flew into the air in an instant, and then hit the old man with white hair.


    "Pull


    Chubby, let''s have a big drink again!


    But this time, Longmen Xie Ting is a sneer.


    Hum!!!!!!


    Click!


    Click!


    Bang bang!


    The rope was cut off in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    "Hoo..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "What is this?"


    In an instant, all the people saw that the white old man''s favorite, the white long hair on his head instantly waved, like a white haired witch, the hair became very long, and began to attack the archers in the divine region below. Those rope arrows were cut off in an instant!


    Buzz


    Boom, boom


    When Zhang Pang was surprised, the figure of Longmen Xieting came to him in an instant and sneered: "I said you! Not my opponent! I don''t even want to do my best! "


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Lying trough!"


    "How strong this man is


    "Isn''t he a Summoner?"


    "How faster than the assassin?"


    "Hide your career?"


    "Can NIMA play this game?"


    "Oh, it''s so abnormal..."


    All the onlookers in the dark gorge were amazed. They were the president of Ziyang before, and a vice president of Longmen villa now. It''s amazing.


    These people, simply not ordinary players can catch up with, their luck is not so bad ah.


    The members of Shenyu guild were killed frequently, and the whole battlefield became a way of killing. The people in Shenyu didn''t have no morale, but the God pet in the air directly restrained them. Even if they had the desire to fight, they couldn''t fight out.


    Once again, the power of the summoner can be marveled at by the amazing favor.


    This is the game, sometimes, a garbage occupation, as long as your luck goes against the weather, then you will directly become a super master.


    How many summoners are there in samsara? But how many can make a difference?


    Su mu, the former chairman of Ziyang, now another dragon''s gate has come out of the dark gorge - Xie Ting!


    Boom!!!!!!


    The huge impact, directly came to Zhang pangzi''s side.


    The latter is just a little helpless, because he can''t defeat this man at all. Fat Zhang knows that he has tried his best.


    So, no matter what kind of battle this time, he has no regrets. He just feels a little sorry for Su mu.


    Boom!!!!


    miss£¡


    Poof!


    Zhang pangzi saw a dark figure holding himself and retreated back in an instant.


    And Longmen Xie Ting''s attack, miss!


    Zhang pangzi''s figure has not stopped, his eyes blurred up, because the person who saved his own life did not need to see the ID to know who it was!


    A few hiss.


    Two people stop at the same place.


    Zhang pangzi hugged Su mu with a bear: "boss..."


    Su Mu released the goods and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s rare that you can make a fat man like this. "


    Zhang pangzi looked at Su mu with blurred eyes and then lowered his head: "I''m sorry, boss, I didn''t make Shenyu grow up, and I was bullied and humiliated by others. I don''t deserve to be the leader of the dark valley any more."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later." With that, Su Mu turned around.


    The Zhongzhou event caused Su Mu to come three days late. However, he didn''t expect that the people in Longmen villa were so rampant that Zhang pangzi''s confidence was eroded.


    However, Su Mu also had a funny smile when he saw the white haired God in the air.


    In the end, there was the summoner.


    The players around exclaimed that the damage just now was miss!


    What''s more, who is the man called muying?


    Shouldn''t the president of Shenyu be su mu?


    Who is this man?


    The most surprising thing is that Xie Ting of Longmen.


    He was shocked to see Su mu. The attack just now was invalid? This man opened the invincible scroll?


    And look at this person''s ID is not the president of God domain, who is he?


    Because Su Mu also has the word "Shenyu guild" hanging on his head, it''s natural for him to be a Shenyu person, but what is his position?


    "Ah, he is the president of the divine realm!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Although more people know that the president of Shenyu is Su mu, the news from Zhongzhou will not reach the dark gorge, so it is not a big secret that the name of Shenyu''s president is Su mu. Naturally, some people will know the name of muying.


    "Ah? Isn''t the president of Shenyu Su mu, the former chairman of Ziyang? How did it become a nomadic shadow? "


    "I don''t know, but it should be caused by the last killing event of God''s favorite. I heard from friends in Zhongzhou that the president of Shenzhou is now called muying!"


    "My day, then this man is Su mu?"


    "Two people, I suppose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the people in the God Kingdom also talked in a low voice.


    "Is this man our president and boss?"


    "It should be. You see how strong his defense is. It''s moss!"


    "It''s said that Ziyang fought with the Tang Dynasty for several months, and finally drove the Tang out of the dark gorge and beat out all the cranes in the sky."


    "Yes, yes, I wanted to see our president when I joined Shenyu. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance. I didn''t expect to see How handsome... "


    "You don''t want to do it, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most people in Shenyu haven''t seen Su mu. They just know that there is a strong president in Shenyu who once took Ziyang to fight with the Tang Dynasty. He is stunned to drive the Tang Dynasty out of the dark canyon. This is more than a month for Shenyu to become a grand dark canyon.Today, the mysterious president finally appeared, which made the people in the God domain look forward to it. Is this president the opponent of Longmen Xieting.


    However, few people have seen Su Mu''s battle, and almost all of them have gone to Zhongzhou. Therefore, they are very doubtful about how a player can fight a man with a God''s favor? In addition, we all know that the leader of Shenzhou can''t kill players, so countless people are looking forward to what their president should do!


    Longmen Xie Ting couldn''t help frowning, then looked at Su Mu and said, "are you the president of the divine region?"


    Everyone wants to know who is more powerful than the president of Shenyu and the God level Summoner of Longmen mountain villa, because they are all summoners!


    However, more people know that the God''s pet of the leader of Shenzhou can''t kill players, otherwise there will be natural punishment, but this Longmen Xieting God pet doesn''t.


    So what to do?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu did not pay attention to Longmen Xie Ting, but looked at the white haired God pet in the air.


    Longmen Xieting can''t help but be angry, incredibly arrogant?


    "It turns out that the president of Shenyu is just a arrogant! Hum


    Su Mu still did not pay attention to the Dragon Gate Xie Ting, because at this time, he opened the insight, and was looking at the message of the God''s favorite.


    Cloud elder lv35 (God) (day) (War maniac) (Dragon''s Gate - Thunder)


    level: Spirit


    HP: 500000


    Energy: 50000


    attribute: blessing (Dragon''s Gate - Thunder) full attribute 50%, agility 200, strength 200, continuous recovery 20%.


    Skills: long hair end, white magic ball, white matter flash, strong palm, dragon breath


    Introduction: the guardian God of Fuyun mountain, the God boss, has a strong attack power, bears the absorption of white magic for ten thousand years, has very strong magic skills, low defense, strong fighting, long life, immortal body!


    Su Mu slightly nodded his head and said: "so it is. No wonder fat Zhang was beaten like this."


    This is the first time that Su Mu saw this kind of boss, and it was also the first time that he met the divine level Summoner profession.


    The call rate of this kind of boss should be hundreds of millions of times, just like when calling the cleft seat. I don''t know what kind of dog, shit. Lucky, such a boss can be called, it''s just luck, there are no other conditions.


    Su Mu looked at Longmen and said, "where is your president?"


    The latter gave a sneer: "do you want to see our president? See if you have the strength. "


    Buzz!


    The old man waved his hands instantly, and the huge white energy solidified between his hands.


    Su Mu was smiling, and the people in Shenzhou were shocked, and the onlookers also exclaimed. The white magic ball was the tail beast jade in the fire shadow, but the color was different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "You say, this time, who is the leader of Shenyu and Xie Ting of Longmen?"


    "It''s not good to say, after all, the president of Shenyu is the original Ziyang Sumu. If this is the case, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say, in case someone calls God''s favor?"


    "God''s pet war? WOW


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s impossible for the president of the divine realm to summon the divine favor to kill. I heard that the God pet was completely sealed last time."


    "Yes, too..."


    In the last Zhongzhou city war, almost all the people saw the announcement of the system. Therefore, Su Mu''s God pet must have been sealed. Moreover, it has been so long since we have not seen the leader of Shenyu summoning him. Maybe it has been sealed. This kind of thing is so abnormal that the game is out of balance. The General Administration of games can''t ignore it.


    Therefore, the players have said everything, and some people say that since the system has said to delete the number, Su Mu''s family has not come up yet?


    For so many years of game career, some old players naturally know that every game is said to be balanced. Even if we don''t mention the current holographic games, just say the computer screen games in the past, how many games have achieved balance? Isn''t it people, people and currency players running rampant?


    Although in this period, money does not mean invincible, but money can buy equipment. In the same situation, Diao Si players are still inferior to those of the rich second generation.


    Therefore, for the game imbalance, players have their own understanding.


    The crowd was talking. Su Mu stood there watching the floating clouds in the air. The old boss, a god level boss, had 500000 Qi and blood, which was even higher than that of Shuilan. Su Mu was also drunk.


    And Longmen Xieting was furious at Su Mu''s disdain. Su Mu never paid attention to him, which made Longmen Xie Ting have no sense of existence, very depressed and angry.


    However, he knew that the leader of this divine region must be very strong. The president of Longmen had said that once this man appeared, he must go all out. Therefore, although Longmen Xie Ting was very angry about Su Mu''s appearance, he did not mean to belittle the enemy.


    The huge white magic ball solidifies in an instant, and fat Zhang''s eyes are widened. If this skill falls, hundreds of people will not die.


    However, at this time, all the people saw Su Mu open his blade in an instant.


    Countless people exclaimed, although the flying equipment is not so rare, all the people can''t help but marvel at Su Mu''s wings. It''s made of blades. It''s completely different from feather wings and gives people a sense of freshness.


    Hula, Su Mu flew into the air, and then staring at the God boss pet, a smile.


    Half a million Qi and blood


    Buzz!


    People exclaimed again, that magic skill went straight to Su mu, and the speed was so fast that people could smack their tongue. The whole picture seemed to be frozen in an instant. The white magic ball came to Su Mu''s side in an instant.


    Su Mu''s body is about to be attacked. However, to our surprise, Su Mu didn''t choose to avoid it?


    Seeing that dragon gate Xie Ting couldn''t help sneering, the skill was so arrogant that he didn''t choose to avoid it. Then, the leader of this divine region will surely die.


    People also exclaimed, ah, this kind of God''s favorite skill, first of all, we should consider avoiding ah, when we can''t escape, it''s not too late to choose defense.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    The white light explodes in an instant, and all the people block their eyes with their arms, because the white light is so dazzling that it seems that you suddenly wake up and see a bright light bulb in front of you, which makes people''s eyes panic.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding, turn on the skill of ten thousand domains, the mirror of rebound, the damage of rebound is 50%, lasting for three seconds."


    Boom!


    A huge explosion was heard in an instant. When people were shocked, when they thought that Su Mu was doomed to die, they immediately saw that the white magic ball flew back in an instant. The whole scene was incredible. No one knew what happened at this time. Even Longmen Xie Ting had no time to take back his God''s favor or let him hide Avoid, because the speed is too fast, fast simply can''t tolerate him to make any reaction!


    Boom!!!


    -250000


    the huge black damage value suddenly appeared from the God''s pet, and the people were shocked beyond measure.


    Su Mu was a little surprised, because he never knew what the area of the ten thousand domain defense skill summoned, but this time, it was like a mirror, which directly rebounded the skill.


    Although the cooldown time of this skill is long, it gives people a different feeling and surprise every time he uses it. Su Mu suspects that he will not repeat this 10000 domain skill after playing his reincarnation for decades.


    The damage of this God pet''s skill also made Su Mu smack his tongue, with a damage value of 500000. Because the mirror summoned by Wanyu rebounded back to 50% of the damage, the damage value was 500000.


    At this moment, before everyone exclaimed, Su Mu''s figure had disappeared and reappeared in front of the white long hair God''s pet.Because he was a God''s pet, he naturally had his own intelligence quotient. Before Su Mu''s attack fell, the old man directly blocked it with a magic shield.


    Although Longmen Xie Ting shocked the skill rebound just now, he felt relieved when he saw the defense skill of God pet. You know, even the immortal boss can''t do much damage to this defense skill. How powerful can the leader of Shenzhou be? Is the attack power higher than the fairy boss?


    No one can think of Su Mu''s idea, because no one will think about what Su Mu will do at this time. Although Su Mu defends the boss''s attack, he is right to choose to attack at this time.


    But according to the logic of normal players, Su Mu at this time should attack the master of Shenchong, that is, Longmen Xieting. As long as you kill this person, the God pet will naturally disappear. Therefore, people can''t help but wonder, what is the president of this divine realm thinking?


    When Su Mu came to God''s favor, he suddenly hung up a smile.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Ding! Weapon increases 50% attack power of sword in divine region, and saves invincible attribute! "


    "Divine power!"


    "Ding! Increase the sword Qi of divine region, double attack damage and ignore 50% defense and physical resistance! "


    Su Mu opened two super immunity attribute skills in succession, and then stabbed the white haired God''s chest with his sword.


    Poof!


    The magic shield sends out a wave, and the dragon''s gate thanks Ting can''t help sneering. This skill''s defense power is so strong. In fact, can you break the defense as a player?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Su Mu to break through his God''s favor.


    I knew that the president of this divine region was arrogant. Today, I''ve seen it. It''s ridiculous that he attacked his God''s pet instead of beating himself!


    "The power of God!"


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "The power of God!"


    Pooh!


    The tip of the sword of Shenyu directly pierces the shield of God''s pet.


    "What?" At this moment, Longmen Xie Ting couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. You know, this shield is a God''s favorite. When he hit the immortal boss, he didn''t break his defense. How could the boss of this divine region directly pierce his God''s shield with his weapon?


    It''s impossible!


    Not only he, but also the players around him exclaimed. It was the shield of God''s favor, which was broken by the players? And with the naked eye can see the picture directly pierced the shield, as if with a needle in the balloon, a bang disappeared!


    Poof!


    -365455


    "Ding! The property returns to zero for 3 seconds. "


    In an instant, Su Mu fell directly from the air.


    At this time, the whole scene was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Zhang Pang opened his mouth. Although he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God and had been following Su mu for many years, this kind of picture still made people feel incredible. After all, it was a God''s favorite. How could he kill him with one move?


    360000 damage? Do you want to be so abnormal?


    Not to mention that Su Mu killed God''s pet, but the black damage value is shocking and speechless. In the current period, the damage of breaking ten thousand won''t shock players, because most people have already turned two, so the damage of breaking ten thousand has become natural, just like breaking a thousand points in one turn.


    But, 360000!


    This number is unacceptable. This number only appears when the boss hits the player. But now it is the player who hits the boss that the damage value appears? How evil is Su Mu Gang''s skill?


    Countless people are about to lose their chin. This kind of thing is unheard of.


    "I The day


    "This one..."


    "I, I am blind..."


    "300000, 60000?"


    "Damn it, am I dazzled?"


    In an instant, the people around exploded.


    The whole crowd of onlookers talked about it crazily. 360000 damage value didn''t happen at all, unless it was in the middle and late stages of the previous game, when hundreds of thousands of damage values would appear. But how long does reincarnation open? Half a year is not enough!


    However, in addition to the shock, all the people in the God kingdom were all excited to smile. The injury was so shocking. The most important thing was that it was their own president!


    I have never seen the president of Shenzhou. They are all excited at this time!


    The leader of Shenyu, in the dark gorge and in various Shenyu clubs, is the same as the legend, because we have never seen it with our own eyes. Therefore, when we see the evil skill damage of the leader of Shenyu, all people feel that the legend may not be false, and the chairman of Shenyu is simply invincible!


    It''s said that Chen Yongqi, who was holding the sacred utensil, was fighting as well as Chen Yongqi. In the last battle, I heard that Chen Yongqi had been defeated for more than 30 seconds!


    It''s incredible!


    Panic spread throughout the minds of members of Longmen villa. Who can bear the damage value just now?


    Gods are killed by seconds, so what about players? Who can bear more than 300000 damage points? How do you feel like you''re not playing the same game? The most important thing is that the president of this divine realm is still in the state of two turns.


    What would he look like after three turns and four turns?


    When Longmen villa settled in the dark gorge, we knew that the leader of this divine region was su mu, the chairman of Ziyang. The legend about Su Mu was the most exaggerated in the dark canyon. Therefore, the members of Longmen villa felt exaggerated and even mythologized Su mu.


    And today, seeing this situation, your mother, exaggerating? It''s more than enough!


    Three seconds of no attribute state has no effect on this kind of battlefield. After all, it is not against the real masters. The people in Longmen have enough time for three seconds, so Su Mu''s attribute is quickly restored.


    Su Mu also knew that although the power of controlling God was evil, it could not be used when fighting with real masters. Let alone the time of three seconds'' attribute returning to zero, even if it was 0.1 second!


    In the face of numerous people''s shock and discussion, Su Mu took back the blade, looked at the dragon''s gate with a smile, and said faintly, "I said, where is your president?"


    Just now, Su Mu had no right to see the president of Longmen. At this time, what a slap in the face! Your mother''s favorite is not enough for other people''s skills. Why did he say that he did not have the right to see your president?


    The Dragon Gate Xie Ting completely stagnates in the original place.


    Since he had God''s pet, he has not encountered such a setback. No matter what person he meets, he will do well as long as it is to summon God''s pet. Today, a huge slap in the face!


    People''s comments, coupled with the frustration of Longmen members, and the excitement of Shenzhou members, Longmen Xie Ting is full of sweat at this time.However, the crowd slowly out of the way, a middle-aged man came out.


    Su Mu looked at the man.


    Longmen - Xie Ming!


    Well, it should be father and son, right?


    The same combination as Chen''s father and son in the Tang Dynasty? Su Mu is a little funny.


    "I''ve heard that Su mu, the former chairman of Ziyang, is so tough. Today I see him, he really deserves his reputation. I''ll make you laugh." Longmen Xie Ming came to Su Mu''s and said with a smile.


    Su Mu frowned a little, and Su Mu still looked at Su mu with confidence, even though he knew that Su Mu''s skills were so strong, he still looked at Su mu with confidence, as if he didn''t pay any attention to Su Mu''s performance just now.


    Su Mu also laughed: "it''s all the flattery of brothers. It''s not worthy of the reputation. I just don''t want to see the brothers being bullied, so I''m a little crazy."


    "President Su does not need to be modest. With the strength of President Su, he can enter this year''s MVP individual top 100 challenge in China."


    Su Mu laughs, top 100? You really look up to Lao Tzu. If all the top 100 Chinese can''t get in, it''s better for Su Mu to go home and marry a daughter-in-law and have children.


    Su Mu didn''t want to talk to this man any more. He took a look at the north mountain road: "the management right of the dark valley has always been the Shenyu, Beishan mine. According to the brothers, it was discovered in advance by Shenyu. Longmen villa is a little lax."


    "Ha ha, President Su joked. The resources of this game don''t belong to anyone. No matter what resources they are, they should be shared by everyone, right? If Shenyu is big and monopolizes the hottest ore production at present, isn''t it afraid that the players in the dark valley will discuss it? " Lao Tzu has the final say: "Lao Tzu is really not afraid of it. Before the darkened gorge is the domain of God has the final say, today, after all, it is still the God domain, who will dare to stand in the way and kill no mercy!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "I''m not afraid. After reincarnation, the dark gorge has always been the headquarters of Shenyu. It has been fighting with the prosperous Dynasty, Hetian, Langzu, Datang, and the crane in the sky. At this time, how many ups and downs has the dark gorge been under the command of Shenyu? Now, the dark Canyon is basically shaped. Longmen villa wants to get a foot in it? The Shenyu guild can say that it has defeated the Tang Dynasty and added a dragon''s gate villa to the crane in the sky when it meets another family next time


    You''re kidding!


    Dark Canyon, how long did Su Mu manage it? How much effort has been made? From the heyday Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of people in the world became enemies against the giant guild of cranes in the sky, and even joined the medium-sized trade unions such as wolf clan and batian.


    After several months of fighting for the management right of the dark Canyon, Longmen villa wants to take a horizontal step? Su Mu is really not afraid that the next time the members of Shenyu guild say that there is a Longmen villa behind these defeated guilds!


    The people in the divine region are boiling with blood. Su Mu''s words make people involuntarily warm up.


    The prosperous Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty, the crane in the sky, which of these guilds is not more powerful than Longmen villa? If you can defeat these guilds, why fear a Longmen villa?


    The onlookers couldn''t help sighing that it was really not easy for the Shenyu guild. From the beginning of Ziyang, all the way to Zhongzhou, the players in the old dark gorge all saw how much they paid. Therefore, Su Mu''s words like this would not make people feel like they were pretending to be forced to be big. Instead, they were explaining a fact!


    Xie Ming of Longmen frowned. The cranes in the world and the sky in the Tang Dynasty are better than them, but this does not mean that Longmen mountain villa is not the rival of the divine realm.


    He looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "young man, you should know that the benefits are to be shared. One family is the only one. Sooner or later, the assembly will be angry. Although the dark Canyon is only one of the hundred small towns in Zhongzhou, the resources are not enough for your Shenzhou family to eat."


    Su Mu ha ha ha sneer: "so say, dark Canyon, I can''t finish eating will give you!"


    "You


    If you quarrel, Su Mu will take on women. Others want to be stronger than Su mu. You are wishful thinking!


    What''s more, Shenyu is still afraid of a small Longmen villa?


    In this way, the members of Shenzhou are inspiring and the onlookers are overbearing. However, Shenyu has the ability and the right to say this.


    There are many resources in the dark gorge, but Longmen villa wants to come here to grab food. First of all, ask Shenyu!


    Su Mu''s strength makes Longmen Xie Ming don''t know how to say it for a while. You are allowed to have rich social experience. However, in the face of Su mu, what you say is useless. Even if you continue to talk to him, you can only crack your face!


    So, at this time, Longmen xieming started to kill.


    Su mu, on the other hand, comes to solve this issue rather than to negotiate. Therefore, when is it not strong at this time?


    this time, Su Mu is definitely not only targeting Longmen villa, but also giving a secret code to all the dark canyon. It is not good for anyone to offend my God realm. No one has the final say.


    The dagger is already in hand. Longmen xieming is as high as three turns. All the onlookers don''t know what will happen next, because the second turn and the third turn are a watershed, just like two turn players explode one turn players.


    Therefore, it is really uncertain who will win this battle, because the president of the divine realm cannot summon God''s favor.


    Pooh!


    A trap was placed directly at Su Mu''s feet, and Su Mu quickly retreated to escape.


    At this moment, Xie Ming from Longmen directly rushed to Su Mu''s surprise. The attribute of "three turns" exploded in the second. Su Mu understood this when he fought with the Xi Tian of Zhuge guild.


    So the speed of Longmen xieming surprised Su mu.


    "Domain shield!"


    Pooh!


    The dagger directly stabs the shield, and Xie Ming of Longmen jumps up in an instant and goes straight behind Su mu. Double Daggers attack Su Mu''s temples in both directions.


    If this attack falls down, Su Mu will also suffer critical damage!


    The crowd exclaimed, too fast.


    The phantom


    Wheeze!


    Bang, the skill still fell down, Su Mu was hit on both sides of the temple.


    Poof!


    -35455


    up to 35000 damage!


    "Sleeping trough! How tall


    "That''s the difference between two turns and three turns."


    Watching the players can not help exclamation, two turn and three turn or there is no way to compare.


    However, Longmen xieming frowned, because after attacking Su mu, he didn''t feel like a knife in the flesh. Instead, it was like hitting the air.


    "Twin shadow!"


    People exclaim that Su Mu''s figure appears again, which is behind Xie Ming in Longmen.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"Boom!!!!


    "Sleeping trough! Galen''s trick? "


    "NIMA, what kind of skill is that?"


    With a bang, the sword spirit falls down, and Xie Ming in Longmen has an instant damage value of more than 5000.


    The two touch each other and look at each other again.


    In this round, Su Mu won.


    The most surprising thing is that Xie Ming, the dragon''s gate, has more than 5000 damage due to his three turn attributes and equipment? It''s incredible.


    Su Mu is as difficult as the legend.


    The hardest hit should be Longmen Xie Ting. At this time, he stood in the crowd and watched his father fight with Su mu. The blow in his heart can be imagined, because he was very clear about how powerful his father was. After the audition in the dark gorge and countless battles with others, when was his father in such a mess? The first confluence actually didn''t hit any damage value, instead, he was hit by the other side with more than 5000 damage points.


    This kind of feeling, a little suffocating.


    The people of Longmen naturally know how powerful their president is, but how vulnerable they are to the president of this divine realm? It''s a great disappointment and I feel that the president of the divine region is too evil.


    In particular, the God who killed Xie Ting in seconds before was so shocking that people in Longmen even doubted that if Su Mu would use such skills again, would Longmen xieming be able to defend himself?


    The answer is very confusing. After all, it''s more than 300000 damage, or is it played in the case of God pet''s defense shield. Can players bear it?


    "I have to say, you are the most difficult opponent that I met after I entered the samsara. It can be said that you are young." Xie Ming of Longmen has to say that the leader of this divine region is as strong as it is in the legend. He has set up a trap just now to prevent the twin shadow of the assassin. However, Su Mu quickly evades the past and makes people smack their tongue.


    Su Mu said: "in the game world, the front waves push back the waves. If I remember correctly, Longmen villa should be the renamed guild of the first dragon''s gate in China''s war zone."


    In an instant, Longmen Xie Ming widened his eyes.


    All the people present all stare big eyes, the head of the dragon''s gate?!


    That''s China top 100 guild!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The head of Longmen.


    One of the top 100 associations in China.


    At first, he became famous in the first world war between China and East Korea, only because the first three hundred thousand men of Longmen defeated the 400000 troops of East Korea, and at the cost of 100000 deaths, they annihilated 400000 people of the other side, and became famous in the first World War!


    However, later, I didn''t know whether it was because of the financial group behind the scenes that led to the dissolution of the head of Longmen. Now Su Mu saw that both of them were surnamed Xie, so the answer came out. Because the head of Longmen was Xie Tianxia at that time!


    China''s top ten hunters, thank you!


    Moreover, at the beginning of the personal MVP, because of the charm of Zeus, so defeated, not the world''s personal MVP top 100!


    So Su Mu will have an impression on the head of Longmen. After all, it''s Mei who takes part in the competition. How can su Mu not care?


    Longmen Xie Ting looks at Su mu in surprise. Does he know this?


    Su Mu said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, your previous ID is Xie Tianxia!"


    Shocked!


    "My day! China''s top ten hunters? "


    "Thank you? Your sister! Is it him? "


    Longmen Xie Ming looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "who are you


    Su Mu sneered: "the chairman of Longmen''s first guild misbehaved, tried to independent his team, and was finally dissolved by the consortium. This rumor is right."


    "Shut up!"


    Boom!


    Longmen Xie Ming burst out drinking, such a thing, he is absolutely not allowed to be mentioned, this is humiliation, is his biggest stain!


    With a click, Su Mu directly blocks and retreats. The rebound damage makes Longmen Xie Ming go back directly.


    Su Mu continued: "am I wrong? Xie Tianxia, the president of the head of the dragon''s gate, tried to divide the head of the dragon''s gate. Then he was disbanded by the consortium and took Xie Tianxia to court. At the beginning, it seemed to be quite lively, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s a pity to hear other people say something about it! "


    "You! Who the hell are you? "


    Not many people know about this matter. It is only the news from the top of some consortia and some big Mac associations. Therefore, Su Mu''s knowledge of these details is incredible to Longmen Xie Ming.


    And Su Mu knew it because of the gossip girl in Zeus. Because Xie Tianxia and Meida were almost the same, Su Mu knew that some ordinary players didn''t know the details.


    At this time, Zhang said, "I know, I was with Er That''s it. Thank you


    Su Mu stares at Zhang Pang, who laughs and stops talking.


    And Xie Ming, this time can''t help but think, what does Zhang Pang Zi say.


    But fat man didn''t say the word charm, so he couldn''t think of Su Mu''s identity.


    However, these two people are so clear about this matter, so they must be some senior leaders of China''s Big Mac Association. I''m afraid they are the people who are separated from the Big Mac association to be their own boss.


    But, Su mu, Mu Ying, Zhang pangzi, he has no impression of these IDs.


    "My God, Xie Tianxia, one of the top ten hunters in China, is actually him."


    "That''s over, the president of Shenyu will lose."


    "Yes, the top ten hunters, how many people need to be killed to rush up."


    "Grandma, I didn''t expect a big fish to come out all at once."


    "Tut There are great gods everywhere. Are they all over the street in this era? "


    "Huaxia is not one of the top ten."


    People''s comments continue, but Su Mu is wearing a smile. This man is of poor character, so there is no need to be merciful.


    Shua


    With a bang, Xie Ming of Longmen rushed up to Su Mu''s face. He was afraid that Su Mu really knew the inside story, so he had to kill Su Mu!


    Boom!


    Su Mu was repulsed, but he had a smile on his face. Although the three turn players were powerful, they were still not as good as the evening sky of Zhuge guild.


    Su Mu instantly opened the phantom and phantom body method, and directly attacked Xie Ming''s body.


    The latter, because of the strong nature of the three turns, struggled with Su mu. However, he was attacked by Su Mu''s generals countless times.


    The battle lasted for a minute, and Longmen xieming was more and more shocked. Because in this fight, he did not hit Su Mu at all. This situation was frightening.


    He can''t help but associate with the top 100 assassins in China, but Su Mu doesn''t know who it is.


    Dangdang!


    When Su Mu was defeated, the dagger collided with the sword of Shenyu. Xie Ming of Longmen said, "who are you?"


    Su Mu retreated and sneered: "who am I? I am the president of Shenzhou! "


    "Wanshang!"


    Whoa!Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine attacks, instant attack.


    Bang bang!


    Nine attacks, one by one, the damage is higher than the other. The players watching the whole battlefield can''t help but open their eyes. Because of the nine attacks, Longmen Xie Ming only avoids the five in front of him, while the four behind directly hit him on the chest!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    More than 30000 damage points appear instantly!


    People exclaimed, it was a three turn hunter, and Xie Tianxia, one of the top ten hunters in China, was beaten by the president of Shenzhou and could not fight back?


    And Longmen Xie Ting is surprised at this time. Who is this animal shadow? How does he know his father was in the past? He even knew the internal affairs of the head of the dragon''s gate, which made him feel incredible. Like his father''s idea, the first thing he thought of was that this muying should be a famous master of great gods in China, but who was it?


    There''s no clue.


    "Ah..."


    "My day..."


    At this time, the battlefield changed again, because Su Mu''s figure became fragmentary and separated, and his body constantly changed its position as if he had been cut by his waist.


    And Xie Ming, surprised at the same time, constantly layout trap, crazy retreat.


    Click!


    Su Mu still stepped on the trap. At this moment, everyone exclaimed again, and Xie Ming was slightly relieved. Finally, he triggered a trap!


    When Xie Ming of Longmen is surprised and wants to attack, Su Mu''s body changes instantly!


    "Falling shadow!"


    With a puff, Su Mu''s whole body lay on his back. The attack of Longmen xieming was directly defeated!


    He was shocked. There were countless traps behind Su mu. Although he lay down like this to avoid his attack, he would be controlled by the trap in the next second. Didn''t he know that? impossible!


    "The soul of the divine realm!"


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 minutes.


    Puff, puff


    Three traps directly control Su Mu''s body and lie motionless on the ground.


    At this moment, all the people exclaimed because of Xie Ming''s attack.


    Pooh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Pooh!


    miss£¡


    After one second of immunity, Xie Ming''s attack is invalid.


    He was shocked again, when he immediately launched his attack skills, because the trap lasted at least three seconds.


    Dangdang


    Unexpectedly, Su Mu used his long sword to block him constantly. Su Mu''s waving was unexpected to Xie Ming of Longmen!


    Bang!


    Su Mu jumped up in the second second.


    The stagnant air on the boot opens instantly.


    After a second of detention, Su Mu was suspended in the air, and all the people exclaimed again. What kind of skill is this?


    Su Mu coldly looked at the dragon''s gate and said, "Yu Jian! Madness


    Hum!


    The yellow light suddenly enveloped the surroundings.


    Longmen Xie Ming subconsciously quickly retreated and yelled: "evacuate!"


    The range of this skill is too wide. If people in Longmen are hurt, it must be the end of second kill.


    Therefore, at this moment, Longmen xieming directly opened the range defense shield!


    With a buzz, the huge shield was propped up, including the dragon''s gate and Xie Ting, with hundreds of people enveloped in it.


    Su mu, sneer, is not afraid that you don''t have defense skills. However, the prelude of this skill makes people have to defend, which is too shocking.


    So every time Su Mu uses this skill, the opponent will choose to defend, which results in frequent high damage triggered by this skill!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Galen''s big moves, one by one, fall down, the whole 100 meter range, all is yellow sword spirit.


    The sound of the roar came.


    Countless black damage values appear. Xie Ming knows after seeing these damage values that he is killed by seconds.


    Not only that, all people within the defense skills are killed by seconds!


    Millions of people stare at each other. This skill is too abnormal.


    All the magicians around are killed with their shields up. However, those who have no defense will not get much damage at this time. All the people are confused. What kind of skill is this?


    However, in a word, Xie Ming and Xie Ting were killed by seconds directly!


    The whole scene was quiet, and Su Mu also fell from the air.


    Then, looking at the whole scene, the shocked people said in a cold voice: "I say it again! The dark valley has the final say in my God realm. No one can do it! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The people in the divine region roared in an instant.


    The onlookers were all shocked. Su mu, the former chairman of the divine realm, was too strong, but others had strong capital and were too evil. The top ten hunters in China were astonished when they said they were killed. This is the top ten of China? Killed by someone?


    I don''t know if Longmen xieming issued an order or what. The people of Longmen began to retreat and quickly left the battlefield.


    At this time, the crowd looked at each other.


    Su Mu stood in his place and looked at the people: "from Ziyang to the present Shenyu, all the old players of the dark valley know how we have come step by step. We can''t eat up the resources of the dark valley, but we''ll leave it to you. It''s not that any guild will take the place of Shenyu here, brothers, Although our Shenyu is rampant, it is only aimed at those guilds that don''t have long eyes. All players in the dark valley can supervise Shenyu. Is there any phenomenon of bullying casual players in Shenyu? If there is, Su mu, I will never give up! "


    People shake their heads in succession. Shenyu has never bullied an individual player. No matter what kind of conflict it is, it will be caused by the guild. Unless it is a casual player who doesn''t want to die, he will find trouble in Shenyu.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s words, on the contrary, make people feel friendly. On the contrary, it is better to control the dark Canyon in the divine realm than any guild.


    After all, Shenyu will not bully casual players.


    Therefore, for a while, the cheers of Shenyu became lively again, and the support of players also made Shenyu establish its reputation in the dark valley again.


    The players slowly dispersed.


    The people of Shenzhou stood in the same place, and all the people were excited to see Su mu. After all, it was the first time to see Su mu, and even saw Su Mu''s powerful appearance. Facing the enemy, it was always a crazy state!


    They have heard a saying when they enter the realm of God, that is, if they are immortal, they will laugh wildly, and their boss is quite rampant!


    "Hey, boss..." Zhang fat man embarrassed smile way.


    Su Mu glared at him. The foundation of the dark valley has been laid, and he was bullied.


    However, Zhang pangzi is not to blame. After all, he is one of the top ten hunters in China. Unless he is a casual hunter, otherwise, it is Su Mu who does it himself.


    Let Zhang fat man dissolve the players in Shenyu, but everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, they say hello to Su Mu one after another, Su mu can only smile one by one and say a few words to everyone.Has been waiting for half an hour, the crowd has scattered.


    Su mu, looking at the entrance of the mine in Beishan, said, "just to fight for this mine?"


    "Yes, the mineral resources here are as high as 100000 gold coins every day. You say it''s not irritating."


    Su Mu didn''t know much about the current ore, so he took a look at Zhang and said, "go, accompany me in and have a look."


    "OK."


    Two people directly into the mine, and the reality of the mine is similar, dark, but after a distance, there are lighting props placed on both sides of the mine.


    At the entrance, there are some gravel and coal. Su Mu and Zhang pangzi come to the deep place directly by the tramcar.


    On the way, Su Mu also saw some bronze mines and various coal mines, many of which have not yet been mined.


    When they arrived at the end of the track, Su Mu and Zhang Pang stopped.


    Standing at the edge of the abyss in front of him, Su Mu saw that countless ores below were scattered, and even red ores could be seen. They were hemarthritic?


    Because the location of the mine is very strange, there is an abyss below, which makes it very difficult for players to go down.


    "Gee? Fat man, look over there


    Zhang pangzi looks at the direction Su Mu points to and can''t help but stare.


    "I NIMA, how did this girl get down?"


    In the distance of the abyss, Su Mu saw a little girl with a mining pick digging in a white ore area. From this distance, the girl''s figure It seems to be a little girl, no more than 14 years old, and she seems to be working very hard in mining.


    "Shit, it should have come in during the fight. We have always controlled this place, but how does this little girl get down? It took us a lot of effort to get down three people, and finally only one came back. This little girl is really brave... "


    Su Mu also looked at the girl''s back with a little curiosity. She was dressed in a hunter''s costume and a strong red and white dress. She looked very pure and beautiful, but she was a little disobedient when she waved a mining pick.


    "Go, go down and ask, will you know?"


    "How to get down?"


    "How did you get down there?"


    "Rope connection? Besides, there are monsters and all kinds of obstacles below. If one is not careful, he will fall down... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    A whoosh.


    Su Mu directly unfolded the blade and flew down.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, the fat man Zhang couldn''t help being forced: "lie trough, boss, what can I do if you go down?"


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the goods. With such a fat weight, Su Mu didn''t want to carry him down. Just now he asked Zhang Pang whether he could go down by himself. Since he could, he certainly didn''t need Su Mu''s help.


    The height of the cliff is about 100 meters. Because the flying height of the blade is 50 meters, so it falls rapidly in the upper half of the air. But when it reaches 50 meters, Su mu can control the position.


    Slowly sliding to the edge of a mine, Su Mu looked around.


    On both sides of the mine, there are paths similar to trestle roads, and there are some ores on the side of these paths.


    Because it''s a mine, in addition to the dark inside, Su Mu''s location is a bit bright, because the wall of the cave is full of crystal stars, and those ores emit light to illuminate the surrounding area.


    Although Su Kuang can''t see the sound of the small Mu Hao, she can''t see it.


    Slowly forward for a distance, Su Mu and the little girl about 70 meters apart, this distance, Su Mu completely see the girl''s face and ID.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the little girl''s ID is called Jiu Jiu!


    Su Mu opened the beauty list and took a look at it. It was really No.9 in the list!


    The girl is about thirteen or four years old. She has long black hair and a pair of big eyes staring at the ore in front of her. It seems that she is tired of mining. So the little girl''s forehead and nose are flashing with crystal beads of sweat. It looks like it is a little flashy and beautiful.


    The little girl''s facial features are really exquisite, otherwise she won''t be on the beauty list. Moreover, most importantly, the little girl''s figure Cough The beauty list itself said that beautiful women are calculated according to their delicate and symmetrical facial features and figure, and this little girl is on the list, so in addition to her appearance, her figure is naturally needless to say. It''s just amazing. Are all the little girls growing so well now?


    Su Mu suddenly thought of one thing, is this reincarnation let players under the age of 16 enter? In the past Games, the age was limited, or the time was limited. Generally, the players who were not. Years old had only six hours to play the game, and the extra time would be forced to be offline. I don''t know whether reincarnation is such a setting.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward. A little girl alone in the mine made Su Mu curious, not to mention a 13-4-year-old girl. Even a big man alone felt infiltrated in the mysterious mine, so this little girl made Su Mu very interested.


    Walking to the place where the little girl is more than ten meters away, Su Mu carefully supports the wall of the plank road, and then looks at the opposite little Luo Li.


    The girl also stood up straight, the sweat on her face was still the same, she a pair of curious eyes staring at Su mu, like the exaggerated expression in the animation, said: "dirty uncle, you have been peeping at me for three minutes."


    Su Mu:


    Puff, Su Mu is a little confused. When did I become a dirty uncle? Didn''t you just watch you from a distance? As for such exaggeration? Now children are so open-minded.


    "What, xiaojiu''er, I was just wondering that you were alone. What is peeping?" Su Mu went directly to the little girl.


    The girl looked up at Su mu with a suspicious look and said, "uncle, don''t quibble. Peeping is peeping. What excuse do you look for? Are all men of your age so pretentious? And don''t call me Xiao jiu''er, I''m 13 years old! It''s an adult! "


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s black line: "who told you that you are an adult when you are 13 years old? At least 16 is an adult. "


    "Why not? This is your prejudice. Girls will become adults when they come to their aunts, because at this time we can all have children. Aren''t they adults? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first two big, two big, four stupid!


    Su Mu found that he was not only helpless with girls of the same age, but also couldn''t even fight a 13-year-old girl. What kind of world is NIMA?


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    Xiao Jiu was not proud of winning the contest at all. Instead, he continued to mine on his own. Instead, he left Su Mu aside.


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed to see her holding a mining pick in her hands, and then digging one by one, constantly making a clanging sound, and also could see some gravel constantly splashing out.


    "Xiaojiu''er, this mine belongs to Shenyu guild, don''t you know? It''s immoral to sneak in while others are fighting. "


    While mining, the girl said with disdain: "what is the divine domain? Is your name written on it? Or is the system sold to you? The resources of this town are originally owned by everyone. If you want to say that it belongs to someone, you can only say that it is unreasonable. "Su Mu knew that he would still lose if he quarreled again, so he simply changed the topic and said, "what did you dig up here? Is there any valuable ore? "


    As soon as this sentence was asked, little Luo Lima was excited. She stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, yes, I have dug up more than a dozen bronze mines, silver mines, and hematite. Oh, they are very valuable. what about you? Are you here to dig


    Su Mu nodded with a smile: "yes, I''m here to mine, too."


    Xiao Luo Li looks at Su Mu suspiciously, and Su Mu takes out the blessing mining pick, and then dispels the suspicion of Xiao Luo Li.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu really didn''t think that she would dig in the mine one day. However, this little girl is so beautiful that she can upgrade or play. Why do she come here alone in the mine where there is no ghost.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    With a bang, a red ore splashed from under Su Mu''s mining pick.


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "Wow Uncle wretched, wait a moment, don''t continue to dig... "


    Xiao Luo Li walked to Su Mu''s in surprise, then squatted down and slowly cleaned up the surrounding gravel with her small hands. Then she picked up the red ore and observed with surprise and excitement.


    Su Mu is really a little curious, because the little girl''s face is full of heartfelt happiness, just like a little girl finally got her dream Barbie


    "Uncle wretch, you''re lucky. Here you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The little girl excitedly took the red ore in her hand and handed it to Su mu with a happy face.


    Su Mu looked at her curiously and then took over the ore.


    "Blood red ore?" What''s the difference between the name of Mu Shi and hongjingshi?


    "You can see that uncle lewd doesn''t know the ore. this kind of ore is the raw ore of hemarthritic. As long as it is quenched, it will become hemarthritic." The little girl lowered her head and continued to look at the place where Su Mu had just dug.


    "Hello, uncle, I can bear it. Can I not take the word of obscenity? Am I obscene? Isn''t hematite directly exploded? " Su Mu is very dissatisfied with the address of this little Luo Li. Where can I be obscene?


    "Who let you peep into other people''s eyes, you are not lewd who is lewd. The ore is the original ore, you said that the monster exploded is the finished product, the mining will not be the finished product. " The little girl kept looking down.


    However, after a long time, she frowned strangely and said, "no, how can it be one piece?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "No matter what the ore is, it should be a vein. But Uncle wretched, you dug up the blood red ore, but there is no one below. It''s very strange."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, NIMA. For your lovely sake, I don''t care about what love is. Anyway, there is no one here. However, the appearance and appearance of this little girl give Su Mu a kind feeling. I don''t know what''s going on.


    She stood up and took the ore from Su Mu''s hand. Then she took out a blood red stone from her backpack and handed it to Su mu. She said, "it''s cheap. Uncle wretched, I just have a piece of hematite here. I''ll give you a finished product directly."


    Su Mu watched the little girl go to her position and continue mining.


    I really want to have a mouthful of old blood spurting here. Don''t you know that refining raw ore can increase the experience value of vice occupation? You are just wasting a little time, but you increase the experience value of the sub profession. In this way, she is not su Mu who makes money.


    However, seeing her so confident, Su Mu didn''t want to expose her and continued to bend over to dig.


    They dug for a long time, but there was no ore again, so the little girl stood up and went deep.


    Su Mu takes a look at his back. Zhang pangzi doesn''t follow him. He doesn''t care about him. He follows the little girl and goes deep into the mine.


    The more inside, the more huge the mine is, the bigger it is. They are looking for ore on the edge of the pit and the plank road.


    Because the plank road is narrow, so they can only go forward one after the other.


    "Xiaojiu''er, does your adult allow you to play games? Does samsara also limit you to six hours? "


    "My parents don''t care about me, because I study very well all the time. My sister often scolds me and hates me to death." Xiao Jiuyi said as he walked forward.


    "Do you have a sister?" Su Mu was a little curious.


    "Yes." She suddenly stopped in place, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "Uncle wretched, my sister is beautiful, do you want me to introduce you? It''s really beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than "99."


    Looking at that young cheek but hanging matchmaker''s smile, Su Mu''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    "Well, I''m sure your sister is beautiful, but isn''t it immoral for you to betray your sister?" Su Mu is really muddled. How can a sister find a boyfriend for her sister? And she''s still the dirty uncle in her mouth. What''s the matter.


    "Hee hee, you don''t know, uncle lewd. My sister is very cold and gorgeous. No man can enter her eyes. So my grandfather and uncle are worried to death. They don''t look for a boyfriend when they are nearly 30 years old. However, I heard that there is a very good male friend in the game. I don''t know what''s going on. Alas, such a big man, let me worry about her as a sister. I really don''t understand It''s something. " Then she went on.


    Su mu can be regarded as seeing the sharpness of a child now, and his face is obviously young. But speaking of his old age, what else should she worry about her sister? Are you afraid of being watched when you play games alone? Still so beautiful


    Just as they were walking forward, a white light flashed by, as if someone were reflecting the sunlight with a mirror.


    They all stop at the same place and look around.


    Because it was on the trestle of the mine, the first thing they saw was the opposite plank road.


    "Dirty uncle, look at the other side!"


    Su Mu nodded, and he also saw that there was a large crystal on the opposite platform, which constantly reflected light. The whole mine was not very bright, but it seemed that the crystal could always find light and reflect it.


    "What is that?" Su Mu knew nothing about the ore, but felt that the little girl knew better.


    "It''s a good thing, dirty uncle. We have to find a way to get there. Are you an archer? Bridge with ropes. " Xiao jiu''er is a little excited and looks at the crystal on the opposite side.


    It''s just that Su Mu is not an archer.The little girl also seems to think that Su Mu is not an archer. After all, Su Mu''s costume doesn''t look like a remote one. So she takes out all the game props such as ropes and hooks, which makes Su Mu curious. The little girl is carrying everything, but she still doesn''t know what is under the cliff. If there are groups of monsters below, then go down It''s just death.


    Su Mu grabbed her and said, "aren''t you afraid of monsters below? Not afraid? "


    Xiao Luo Li looked back at Su Mu strangely and said, "if I am afraid, I will go down the mine alone? Uncle, are you afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The art of insight!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, Su Mu saw the surrounding situation directly.


    Under the cliff, there is a kind of stone man like monster, all levels are 60 levels, and dense, the whole cliff bottom is this kind of monster, Su Mu see the picture is full of vision!


    While looking at the opposite platform, Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned.


    That huge piece of reflective crystal, actually with blood bar, but also part of the information.


    Su Mu Meng forced, that piece of crystal is not a mine, it is a monster!


    It''s like a camouflage in the plant world. It reflects light just to attract its food. This seemingly crystal like thing is actually a monster. Su mu can''t help but wonder. This reincarnation is full of pits, and if you are not careful, you will fall into it.


    "Xiao Jiu, wait a minute!" Su Mu stopped Xiao Luo Li.


    "What are you doing, uncle wretch? If you are afraid, you can go back. I can go by myself." Xiao Jiujiu had a good impression on Su mu, but now she saw a big man so timid that she could not help but shriveled her mouth and wanted to introduce him to her sister. She certainly didn''t like this kind of man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Su Mu didn''t care about little Luo Li''s disdain. He looked at the huge crystal stone on the opposite side and said, "xiaojiu''er, the crystal on the opposite side is not a mineral but a monster. Besides, there are monsters under the cliff. Do you really want to go down?"


    The little girl was stunned. Then she stopped the rope and stood looking at the opposite way: "you dirty uncle, don''t scare me. That is a crystal stone. How can it be a monster?"


    Hula


    Ah


    At this moment, the rope seems to be caught by something, so Xiaojiu is directly out of balance, and then quickly falls.


    Su Mu grabs her wrist directly, and then the sword of Shenyu cuts the rope directly and pulls her out.


    Bang, two people directly fall on the ground, and the little girl is lying in Su Mu''s arms.


    "Are you all right?" Su Mu asked with concern. Sometimes Su Mu always felt that the little girl had something to do with her. This always made Su Mu feel wonderful. Just now Su Mu was almost as miserable as he was in his heart.


    Xiao Jiujiu squatted in Su Mu''s arms, then looked at Su mu with fear and said, "dirty uncle, your hand..."


    Su Mu is stunned, and then he quickly releases his hand. Your mother''s egg just now grabbed her wrist and then pulled it upward, causing the little girl''s whole body to throw into the air. Su Mu''s other hand directly held her legs, which led to her pull up. So Now Su Mu''s hand is still in the little girl''s legs middle!


    "Cough..."


    , this little 99, rose up. Then he looked at the old man''s red face. "What are you shy about, uncle?" Is it you who take advantage of it? If you don''t admit your indecency, you''re just a dirty uncle... "


    "Dizzy, I''m not trying to save you. How can I become a wretch again?" Su Mu stood up and was depressed.


    The little Luo Li giggled, then looked at the crystal stone on the opposite side and said, "Uncle wretched, if that thing is a monster, will it explode the ore? After all, this is a mine... "


    This sentence reminds Su Mu that he got blood red stone when he was in Shifang County before. But now when he meets such a boss, he will explode crystal stone. Su Mu''s divine domain ring has not been unsealed, which makes Su Mu very depressed. He also wants to see the attribute of this ring earlier.


    Shenyu suit is more and more difficult to meet now, and Su Mu''s ring equipment, except that he got the ring in that field, has no good equipment replacement now, and the two skills above the domain ring have helped Su Mu not know how many times.


    Su Mu has always been very satisfied with the fist and shield of the field. Therefore, the attribute of the ring in the divine realm also makes Su Mu very eager.


    Therefore, the search for this crystal has become a great task at present.


    Most importantly, Su Mu felt that his equipment attributes were a little low.


    In the past, because of the support of Zeus, Su Mu''s equipment would have taken the lead in the world. So now, although a God''s domain is very large, it is still quite different from Zeus.


    The system of Zeus has been formed for a long time. No matter it is economic, social and other guild communication, all have their own system. So, now Su mu can not completely guarantee that he can break out of the Chinese war zone. Therefore, the Shenyu suit has become particularly important.


    "Dirty uncle, what can you do?" Little Luo Li looked up at Su mu.


    In fact, Su Mu has always been very strange. This little girl seems to be very smart and weird. However, this girl seems to be unprepared for Su mu. Su mu can''t think of it. Su Mu doesn''t think that such a smart girl has no sense of vigilance. Otherwise, her parents can''t let a person into the game.


    So, this became Su Mu''s curiosity.


    "There are some methods in the past, but we don''t know what the property of the boss on the opposite side is. You are only level 45, and I haven''t made three turns. Are we looking for death in the past?" Su Mu asked tentatively.


    The little girl giggled: "if the boss on the opposite side is of the ore type, then Xiao Jiu has a way. You can hurry up if you have a way."


    Su Mu nodded, then suddenly unfolded the blade of the knife, and there was a crash.


    Su Mu waited for the little girl''s surprise, but the other party didn''t surprise. Instead, he directly took Su Mu''s arm, then looked at Su Mu and said, "let''s go, uncle."


    Su Mu smiles, then opens the blade directly, flies into the air with a hula, and goes straight to the opposite platform.


    When the sound came, Su Mu and the little girl went directly to the opposite platform, and then fell on the edge, as far away from the crystal as possible.


    Hum


    When the sound of vibration came, Su Mu and Xiao jiuer frowned.


    The stone, like a huge stone, moved a few times directly, and then stood up with a click. A stone monster like a turtle appeared in front of them.


    Su Mu and Xiao Jiujiu can''t help but open their eyes. This thing is really a monster, and actually lies here to reflect light to attract players. This system setting is simply a pit father."Uncle Aren''t you the president of the kingdom? "


    "How do you know?"


    "Who doesn''t know about the dark Canyon? Didn''t you fight with the people of Longmen villa just now


    "Yes." Su Mu continued to look at the little girl with a smile. It was more and more interesting. Su Mu may have thought right, but he didn''t say it.


    And the little girl is slowly step back, took Su Mu''s arm and said: "then you hurry up to kill it How terrible... "


    "Roar


    Hula


    This monster, like a tortoise, roared in an instant, and then spewed countless stones from his mouth, and went straight to Su Mu and Xiao jiu''er.


    Su mu can''t help frowning. This monster has a high level and grade. Moreover, it seems that the defense power must be evil. As for the attack power, we don''t know.


    However, looking at the little girl''s reaction, Su Mu was amused. She dared to go to the mine alone and dig the mine alone. She should be very brave. She was very excited just now, but now she is so scared. What is the point? It shows that the little girl knows herself, because she knows she can solve the boss, so she wants to come here so boldly.


    Whoosh


    Su Mu deliberately didn''t use defense skills immediately, and then he watched the little girl''s performance.


    Seeing the attack, Su Mu didn''t make any response. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "help, brother-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Domain shield!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The monster''s attack was blocked by the grid. The little girl took Su Mu''s arm, put her head on Su Mu''s arm, and then secretly raised her head.


    Then I saw Su Mu looking at her with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Jiujiu realized that she had made a slip of her tongue just now. She quickly loosened Su Mu''s arm and said, "I hate it. I''m trying to catch someone else''s words!"


    Su Mu directly summoned Lingqiu with a smile and asked Lingqiu to go up first.


    "I didn''t ask you anything, did I? You said it yourself. Besides, I didn''t think that you were a person of ninety-nine. "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. You know I''m Wen Renjiu! Hum! Brother in law, wretched uncle, you are a cunning person. No wonder elder sister says you are a rogue Wen Ren''s face was tender and angry, staring at Su Mu and saying.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "your sister said I was a hooligan for a long time? Do you still call me a hooligan? "


    I was stunned when I heard that my sister didn''t say these two words when I called recently. Moreover, when I asked about my sister and Su mu, I said that I would never call a hooligan any more. So I knew that my sister was trapped!


    "You already know who I am, brother-in-law," he said


    Su Mu raised eyebrows, which is true. After su Mu saw the girl''s ID and appearance, he was very curious and familiar. Because Wen Ren Jiu Jiu and Wen Ren Zi Han were so similar in appearance, Su Mu suddenly thought that Wen Ren Zi Han once told him that she had a sister who had a good relationship with her, which was called Wen Ren Jiu Jiu because she was in the It is said that this generation is the ninth.


    In addition, she said that she would introduce her sister to Su mu, so Su Mu thought of the identity of the girl at that moment. Eighty percent of the girl was Wen Renjiu. Moreover, she must have known who she was. I''m afraid Zihan has described herself to her countless times. So, I''m afraid this little Luo Li is deliberately teasing herself.


    What''s more, when she saw Su mu, she didn''t have any sense of vigilance. This was the strangest thing about Su mu. Who was su mu? He could feel his aura directly. When he saw Su Mu at the first sight, he didn''t have any vigilance when he saw him. Although she called Su Mu lewd uncle, she had more elements of molestation.


    So Su mu can basically confirm her identity after she says she has a sister.


    "When you were a matchmaker for your sister, I thought about it. I should have thought of it for a long time. The appearance similar to Zihan is on the beauty list of huangtianzhou district. With your ID, I dare to confirm your identity." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Humph, dirty brother-in-law, treacherous brother-in-law, no wonder sister will like you."


    "I''m dizzy. Is your sister so heavy? Do you like to cheat Su Mu was speechless.


    After hearing the entanglement between Lingqiu and boss not far away, Jiujiu said: "you just like to be obscene. My sister is nearly thirty years old. A man has not contacted with him, nor has he lived with any man. When you came to Haitian city, you lived with my sister. Oh, my sister hated you so much at that time. Every time I called, I would scold you. Ha ha, don''t you know? ¡±


    "now I know."


    "Ah..."


    "Hey hey, you tell me what your sister said about me, or I''ll tell your sister when I''m offline, saying that you speak ill of her." Su Mu said with a smile, Xiao Luo Li is Xiao Luo Li after all, and her IQ has not been improved.


    On the contrary, she said with a smile: "just say it. Anyway, my sister won''t blame me. My sister called you in the past few months to scold you, saying that you are a rogue, scum, or a thorough big sex wolf! Hee hee, wretched brother-in-law, did you try to get rid of my sister just by bending the bow on my sister''s overlord, or I really can''t think of how you can deal with her... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister, your sister, is Zihan your sister? Do you expect Laozi to bow to Zihan overlord? It''s time for a dog. Now, Su mu can''t fight any more. This little Luo Li is too sharp.


    Not waiting for Su Mu to speak, Wen Renjiu continued: "dirty brother-in-law? Are you listening? Are you polite? "


    "Listen again. If you say that about your sister, you won''t be afraid of her beating you."


    "Cut, my sister loves me the most. There are more than a dozen brothers and sisters in our family. Although my sister is not a mother with 99, all the brothers and sisters love me. My sister won''t beat me. My sister will definitely beat you! Hee hee


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was well-dressed.


    This little Luo Liling is more difficult than Muling to return to the ancient spirit. After all, Muling was subdued by herself, so she would not talk to Su Mu at all. However, she is a super old spirit and strange little Luo Li. She can say anything, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. It seems that she should have said it from her mouth.


    "Stop talking. Boss is going to call.""Ah! Brother in law


    Su Mu couldn''t help being funny. How dare a girl be afraid of game monsters?


    "I really doubt how you got to level 45."


    "You take care of me, wretched brother-in-law. I''ll tell my sister about your bullying today. I''ll see how my sister deals with you."


    "Crouch, when did you bully you?"


    "You see, you are not bullying me. What are you talking to Wei Cheng Nian and touching other people''s thighs just now? Hum, I must tell my sister


    "Dizzy, you haven''t heard of that? And who said he was an adult? When did I touch your thigh, wasn''t it an accident? "


    "Ninety nine is a good child. I''ve never heard people say rude words. What''s more, you can believe it if you say it''s an adult? Are we two big? Brother in law, don''t you know that you are not an adult under the age of 16? No culture is terrible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy!


    Su Mu is going crazy!


    Now in Su Mu''s mind, there are more than ten thousand grass mud horses? A hundred million heads rush by!


    Although the appearance inherited the genes of Wen Ren Jiu and Wen Ren Zi Han, how could this personality difference be so big? She calculated herself from the beginning. She pretended not to know her own identity, but she didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, she made Su Mu look confused and speechless.


    Alas, I fell into the hands of a little girl when I was in trouble, and I was the sister of Zihan? Why don''t you go to heaven!? Su Mu wants to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Crash!


    Su Mu jumps out directly, then takes out the sword of God domain and rushes to boss.


    Su Mu feels that his IQ will become negative when he is with him. You can''t reason with her at all. It''s a famous saying that a woman doesn''t be reasonable, and a little woman can not only be unreasonable, but also give you a wrong reason!


    Yes!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!!


    -5212


    crystal tortoise Xuanwu Lv60 (mine) (Defense)


    grade: Immortal


    Qi and blood: 30 million


    Energy: 500000


    skills: Stone defense, ore vein to pure, Dragon''s Xuanwu, smart Qiu


    Introduction: sealed with the blood of Xuanwu, strictly abide by the ore veins, strength reduction, the source of ability, the level of fairies, and things that will die.


    "Xuanwu?"


    Su Mu looks at the turtle a little strangely. Although Xuanwu is said to be the body of a snake head turtle, but this boss is clearly a turtle. What about the snake head? What about the snake tail?


    "Roar


    Boom!


    The huge stone flew over in an instant, so Su Mu could only fend off his defense skills.


    "Come on, dirty uncle, hit him in the head How hard the shell is... "


    Su Mu was a little confused. Fortunately, he didn''t say that he wanted to beat the tortoise head of the Xuanwu beast himself. NIMA, this kind of painting style can''t be imagined.


    With the rapid movement, Su Mu''s skills frequently fall on the boss. In the face of the immortal boss, Su Mu also has the ability to protect himself, so the battle is fierce, but Su Mu''s life is not in danger.


    But it''s boring over time.


    I was very excited at the beginning, but half an hour later it began to be a little boring.


    "Dirty brother-in-law, you hit his turtle head What''s the use of shelling? So hard... "


    Poof!


    Dangdang


    Su Mu almost fell on the ground, and then his face was confused.


    Sure enough, these two words came out. Don''t you know what these two words are, NIMA? It''s hard to beat your sister. Do you want to be so dirty?


    However, Su Mu feels that this boss is a little different from the ordinary fairy boss, perhaps because of the name? Or because of the way the boss attacked. In short, Su Mu was a little surprised.


    Standing in place, Su Mu said, "your mother''s egg!"


    With a roar of dragon chant, the black dragon split empty seat appears directly above Su Mu''s head.


    The man behind him opened his eyes wide and exclaimed excitedly: "split empty seat! My cleft seat! You wretched brother-in-law, I want this empty seat


    Su Mu:


    I want your sister! This is Laozi''s mount.


    Su Mu directly asked the black dragon to attack the Xuanwu beast. Then he stood in his place, thinking about something.


    "Capture!"


    A transparent light fell on the basaltic beast, instantly covered its whole body.


    Roar!!


    "Ding! The capture failed. "


    Boom!!!!


    Su Muheng''s sword is blocked. After using capture technique, boss''s hatred will be attracted instantly. This is inevitable. As long as players use capture technique on monsters, hatred is 100% attractive.


    Boom!


    Long Xi''s attack constantly interferes with the basaltic beast, but Su Mu is helpless. Although the cooling time of capture is not a minute, it is very difficult to catch the boss. Especially after the system announced that the Summoner''s capture skill was reduced last time, more players realized that it was much harder to capture ordinary monsters.


    "Wretched brother-in-law, you go up, kill this boss, will certainly explode good thing."


    Su Mu looked back at her and said, "I want to, this is the fairy boss, not an ordinary monster."


    "Cut, my sister said that you can choose a thousand people by yourself. Brag? Can''t even beat a fairy boss? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard for Su Li to fight against her?


    It''s just that Su Mu wants to capture the boss rather than kill him, so Su Mu uses Mu Ling''s ability. According to the previous consideration, he can attract monsters to the gate of destiny through the reincarnation gate of life. At that time, he could use capturing technique infinitely.


    However, Su Mu is not good at summoning the goddess of wood spirit when he hears the presence of Jiujiu. Su Mu doesn''t want to see the picture of two little Luo Li fighting each other. That painting style, Su Mu feels a burst of egg. It hurts.


    At this time, Su Mu directly rushed up and landed directly above the boss.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Cast Wanyu, absolute solidification, lasting for 12 hours. "


    Crash, like glue, that basaltic boss is directly solidified in it, and is still surging, like falling into the swamp.To Su Mu''s surprise, the duration of Wanyu is constantly decreasing rapidly. Every time the boss moves, he will lose more than ten minutes, which makes Su Mu frown.


    Wanyu is not invincible.


    "Capture!"


    "Ding! Capture failed! "


    There was no accident. The capture never worked.


    "You are so obscene, brother-in-law. You stick such disgusting things together..."


    Su Mu almost didn''t fall to the ground. He looked back and said, "Auntie, can you be quiet for a while? Let me take care of this boss? "


    "I won''t, unless you promise me one thing!"


    "Well, there''s something to discuss."


    "Promise me not to tell my sister that I speak ill of her."


    "Yes, I will."


    "And more!"


    Su Mu was about to cry: "can you finish it all at once?"


    After hearing this, he seemed to be very satisfied with Su Mu''s performance, but did Su Mu dare not perform well? He is his sister-in-law.


    "And oh, dirty uncle, you tell me, did you and sister that what?"


    "What?" Su Mu looks confused.


    Wen Renjiu turned his eyes and looked at Su Mu: "that''s what..."


    "What is what?" Su Mu didn''t think a little girl would think so much.


    "Dizzy, I just want to ask you, did you roll sheets with your sister, did you go to bed, did you make children, didn''t carry out piston movement!!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes stare like a cow''s bell. Your mother''s eggs smell purple cold. I swear with you that your sister will go to heaven. Damn it, is she 13 years old? 23, right? incorrect! Can''t you be so arrogant at 23?


    Cough Su Mu even suspected that Wen Renjiu had already known that Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan had already had a relationship. Then, Zhou Wenling must have known him, but she didn''t know whether the girl knew about Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou wenzero. How could NIMA be so chaotic? Su Mu felt that this time he came to the dark valley to find the blame.


    Dear sister, please let go!


    Su Mu is strange. Are girls so dirty now? Although dirty is a little cute, but NIMA, 13 years old, do you have any reason to be so dirty!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    For the problem of hearing people''s nine, Su Mu really wants to spray an old blood here.


    Is this what a 13-year-old girl should say?


    It''s just a blatant thing to say.


    Wen Ren Jiu, with an evil smile, said, "hum, I know what you think about your lewd brother-in-law. It''s not just about the age of people. What''s the matter? I can''t know these things when I''m 13. I tell you that all the students in our class are already in pairs. I don''t just ask if you have a sheet rolling with your sister. Is it necessary to react so much?"


    Su Mu turned back and looked at Wen Ren Jiu, and said, "sister, can you be quiet for a while? Let me find a way to get rid of this boss. "


    "No! Did you tell me if I had a single child with my sister''s rolling bed? " It is necessary to ignore the people''s hearing of nine nine.


    Su Mu is helpless too. Who makes people their own aunt? Su mu can imagine what the bad words and pictures are when she hears purple cold. She can hardly bear to look directly at it.


    Wan Yu skill slowly solved, Su mu can only take the body to attack boss, while attacking, he said: "your sister and I are both adults, and doing something is also in the sentiment. Jiujiu is so mature and steady, will you understand it?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to fart me. So you still roll sheets with my sister? Ha ha, I was taught how to defend my sister this time. She also taught me to love herself and protect her most precious things. She herself was not married or even on the bed with her lewd brother-in-law


    Your sister, if you set Laozi, the feelings are the two sisters have problems. However, Su mu can understand the picture of Wen Ren Zihan education and Wen Ren Jiu. It must be that she can love herself well.


    "Smell person nine nine smile:" indecent brother-in-law, when you want to testify to me, see sister still how to say. "


    "Testify your sister, you ya, people are not small, ghost idea is not small, here set my words." Su Mu really, really don''t want to talk with this girl film, it is almost impossible to prevent.


    And not to say the girl''s level of sophistication, she seems to be laying the same topic down, clear logic and clear goals, and directly achieve her own purpose.


    Because she is a sister who smells purple cold, Su Mu will not guard her as well as thieves. Therefore, Su Mu has a lot of words to say, and you don''t know what she is thinking.


    Wen Ren Jiu, holding the mining pick in his hand, looked at Su Mu and said, "you are not my sister. It''s my sister who often talks about others. Now I have the control of my sister. I can see how she will say others later. Hum!"


    "In other words, you girl should not really fall in love?" Su Mu is really not sure. The children are too early. They are familiar. It is not true that they are in love at the age of 13.


    "Cut, those boys in our class are all crooked melon split dates, this girl can not see, this girl or like the type of mature and steady uncle, is it?"


    Boom, Su Mu was directly shot back by boss, while preparing to attack, said: "you girl take me happy, go back and I will tell your sister that you are in love."


    "God domain ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!


    The explosion suddenly sounded, heard people''s frown slightly, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you say, you say, if you dare to say I tell my sister you are here salty pig hand, flirt with me, you pervert, you hooligan, you are a strange millet!!"


    Poop.


    Su Mu now feels that she is completely taken by a little girl. If this girl is crying and reporting, Su mu can''t imagine hearing people''s expression of Zihan and zhouwenzero. Su mu, the girl acting trick, doesn''t want to understand, so she cries and loses his face while attacking: "aunt, please, let uncle become a success?"


    "No, unless you give me a condition."


    "Say it, all three!"


    "One is all right! You have to convince my sister to get me into reincarnation every day, or I will have my own way to deal with you! "


    "Play games your sister cares about you?"


    "Yes, my sister is afraid that I will be bullied. I said, there are indecent brothers and sisters in it. Who dare to bully me? Is it not a dirty brother-in-law? "


    "Mm-hmm, if you take out the indecent words, no one bullies you!"


    "I am not. How nice it is to be a dirty brother-in-law. His brother-in-law doesn''t sound good..."


    With the decrease of boss'' Qi and blood to half a time, Su Mu frowned slightly and again performed the capture.


    However, it is not successful at all. It is difficult for summoners to capture boss at this time. After the system changes, it is just a pit summoner.


    The game is like this. A profession will be changed after imbalance, and then it becomes a garbage occupation. However, in the current cycle, the summoner who catches pet number is becoming more and more popular, which leads to the great resentment of summoners who don''t have good pets.


    "Are you not a hunter? Get a couple of traps around and control it. "Wen Ren nodded at 99:00, and then began to lay out the trap on the ground. Su Mu led the boss to the position of the trap.


    Click!


    Roar!!!


    Su Mu widened his eyes and directly scolded: "are you a zero level trap? Can''t control the boss for a second? "


    "That''s right. How can my brother-in-law know that my trap is zero?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister, it''s already turned two or a zero level trap? Who do you think you are?


    Su Mu is speechless. In this period, as a hunter''s profession, the trapper is at least level 3. This little girl''s film is actually level 0. Su Mu is speechless.


    Boom!


    "Damn it, since I can''t accept you, I''ll kill you!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!


    -325551


    the huge black damage value suddenly appeared from the head of the basaltic beast. The Xuanwu beast, whose whole body was like a crystal stone, was stunned. Then he stared at Su Mu and slowly retreated a few steps.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being dull. Does this boss have intelligence?


    According to common logic, only human monsters and boss can have intelligence quotient, and this beast like boss is afraid?


    Su Mu took a step forward, and the boss took a step back until he reached the cliff of the platform.


    Su mu, with a smile, pointed his sword at the boss and said, "I have more powerful skills. Do you want to try it?"


    "Roar ~ ~" a low roar, the basaltic beast seems to be worried about something.


    "Don''t want to die, accept my arrest." Su Mu walked over and approached the basaltic beast carefully. Although the boss was obviously afraid, Su Mu could not guarantee that he would not be attacked if he approached it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Su Mu approaches the boss, and the boss lowers his head slightly, as if in submission.


    At this time, the capture cools down successfully, so Su Mu loses one directly.


    "Ding! Capture failed! "


    "Shit!"


    Su Mu got up in an instant and went straight to the head of the boss. Ah, bah, it was his head. Damn it, he was almost brainwashed by this little Luo Li. It was so tangled.


    "Roar ~ ~" a plaintive low roar, the basaltic beast retreated again, and then its head shrank into the turtle shell.


    "Stop it I heard a man''s voice.


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he took back the sword of Shenyu, looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Renjiu came over and looked at Su Mu and said, "didn''t you see it begging for mercy? My sister always makes mistakes like this. How can you hurt it? "


    "Sister?"


    "Well, Huahua is very cute. Every time she makes a mistake and steals food, she will hide in her own nest. Seeing me is such an expression, which means that she has admitted her mistake."


    Su Mu is speechless. It is estimated that this younger sister is also a pet who hears people''s ninety-nine. She is either a kitten or a dog.


    "Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. Don''t worry." I heard that Jiujiu went to the basaltic beast, and then reached out to touch its turtle Cough That head!


    It''s so evil.


    Unexpectedly, the basaltic beast slowly poked out his head, and then carefully looked at Su mu, and then rubbed against the palm of Wen Renjiu''s hand.


    Su Mu was stunned on the spot. The reincarnation monster met the players with all-round hatred. Now, it is obvious that this basaltic beast is courting people. No matter where the beauty goes, you mother''s egg?


    "Dirty uncle, you see, it''s cute, isn''t it?"


    "Lovely? Are you sure? " Your sister yo, a basaltic beast big turtle cute? Is this Luo Li''s head OK?


    "Yes, you see how docile he is. I want him to be my pet."


    "You''re not a summoner."


    "But as long as the reincarnation boss has IQ, he can recognize the master, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Cut, thanks to my sister blowing you so much that I don''t know the basic knowledge of the game. It''s a real name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, if I don''t fight with you, I can''t fight you.


    Is the reincarnation monster not recognized?


    However, what Su Mu ignored was the Supreme God. Su Mu did not use capture technique. Every supreme God took the initiative to recognize the Lord after being defeated. However, Su Mu always thought that it was the tower of the divine realm, so he would not have thought of it at all.


    Zizi


    The basaltic beast emits golden light, and then fits into the palm of Wen Renjiu''s hand, and then the golden light disappears.


    Su Mu immediately saw that the name suffix of Xuanwu beast had the word "99".


    "Is NIMA really good?"


    "Dirty brother-in-law, you say rude words!"


    "Cough, accidents. It''s all accidents, but how do you know the details?"


    "I often watch official forums, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu hasn''t really browsed it.


    The Xuanwu beast turned around after being taken in by Wen Renjiu, and then it snapped the ground open. The stone ground turned into a crack. Wen Renjiu was surprised and said, "dirty brother-in-law, look, this little Xuanxuan has the ability to explore ore!"


    Bah, xiaoxuanxuan, why don''t you call this Xuanwu beast a little turtle?


    That''s enough!


    However, Su Mu was really a little surprised. Under the crack, there was indeed a white ore. although it was not hemarthritic, it was also a rare mineral. After hearing this, he excavated it.


    Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "are you so keen on ore?"


    "Yes, my miner''s rank is six, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu Zazhi is a vice occupation of level 6. No matter what it is, Su Mu is very clear. How long has it taken for the array mage of remnant dream to reach level 5? How long has it taken for him to reach level 6?


    Bang.


    It is said that the mine pick of Jiu Jiu is broken.


    She couldn''t help but toot her mouth and said, "what a waste of pickaxes, alas..."


    Su Mu took out his pick, then handed it to her and said, "this is for you."


    "I don''t need ordinary manuscripts. It must be gold or above. You are a dirty brother-in-law. Are you a miner by profession?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, look at my manuscript and talk about it."


    Wen Renjiu curiously took a look, then opened a pair of good-looking eyes, and then staring at the attributes of the manuscript.


    Su Mu hung a smile. This manuscript was opened from the treasure chest of God level. Therefore, it is unnecessary to say much about its attribute."Wow Brother in law! Brother in law! This manuscript is an artifact... "


    "Well, better than your one?"


    The little Luo Li nodded like a peck of rice and said, "it''s too much. It''s so good. It''s really lucky. It''s possible to get double shares if you dig something good."


    Su Mu was amused to hear that she was ninety-nine. A beautiful little Luo Li was so keen on mining. It''s strange that people in the world, ah, at her age, should be the most concerned about all kinds of electronic products or clothes. On the contrary, she likes the mining profession in turn.


    "You like to see you off so much." Su Mu Dao. In the beginning, Su Mu didn''t have much interest in mining. Although there were miners in the sub occupation, Su Mu didn''t care about this sub occupation except this time. Since she likes mining so much, it''s worth sending her a good manuscript.


    Hearing this, Jiujiu stared at Su Mu and said, "really? Give it to me? "


    "Well, here you are."


    "Wow


    Su Mu saw that the girl jumped up directly and hung it on Su Mu''s neck with the manuscript in her hand, and then jumped.


    A wave!


    The girl directly gave Su Mu a kiss on her face, then quickly dodged and said with a smile, "thank you, brother-in-law. I will say good things to you in my sister''s place. I will certainly do so!"


    Su Mu touches his face and looks at Wen Jiu strangely. The latter laughs and starts mining directly.


    Su Mu sighs. How does Wen Ren Jiu look like Zhou Wenling''s sister? Is she really a girl who hears others?


    When the sound!


    Wen Renjiu directly bent down to pick up a piece of white ore, and then surprised to see the ore way: "brother-in-law, rich, ha ha, rich!"


    Then Su Mu took a look at the white ore in her hand.


    Lucky star ore


    attribute: not quenched


    finished product attribute: it can increase the mission stage of unsealed weapon and increase the probability property attribute.


    Rarity: epic level


    Su Mu looked at Jiujiu with a bit of a daze, and the latter said with a smile: "brother in law, you don''t understand anything when you look at it. Among the ores, lucky star mine is the most difficult to obtain. It is not an unsealed ore, but it can be used when unsealing equipment. Then the seal stage is increased. If you get a artifact, it will be 510 after unsealing The seal state of this lucky ore is likely to change your weapon directly into 610, or even directly full


    "So? Cough Is that great? "


    "Of course! Brother in law, this ore is worth at least one million gold coins in the current cycle. In order to repay the manuscript you gave me, I will give it to you after I have successfully refined it... "


    "Not good?"


    "OK, you don''t want to be right. I sold it just to upgrade my sub career."


    "I want it!" Your sister, not according to the routine of the girl film!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Zhongzhou City, in a pub.


    Dream life, Jue Ming, pure wind, Yan Xiangcheng, etc. all the leaders of the eight guilds gather in a private room.


    Dreamlife said: "at present, there is only one way to restrain the divine realm. Therefore, I suggest the use of economic sanctions. When the divine realm can''t work, we will unite and attack Shenyu!"


    Dream life looked at everyone and then shut up.


    Pure wind said: "I agree with big brother dream''s opinion, as long as we monopolize skill books, equipment and various game props, Shenyu guild can''t compete with our eight families, and the economy of Zhongzhou will be disordered."


    At present, the second turn skill books are very popular. On the other side of the purple lake, people from the divine region stand all day long. Although they are not completely occupied, they will be more or less occupied by the people of the divine domain. Therefore, at present, 30% of the skill books in Zhongzhou city are from the Shenyu guild. Therefore, these eight guilds want to occupy the position of the purple lake.


    However, no one wants to be the leader of the eight guilds. Therefore, who should take the lead becomes the top priority.


    In the end, Yan Xiangcheng said, "since you are here for the development of Zhongzhou City, I will go to Zihu lake and Shenyu to grab territory from the top of Zhongtian. You are responsible for the rest."


    The people looked at each other. Since someone has made a start, it is easy to do.


    "Cangming and the gate of the red moon unite to purchase the equipment above the fairies in Zhongzhou City, and put an end to the acquisition on the other side of the divine realm, so that their members can not use good equipment." Dream life said.


    And pure channel: "crane in the sky is responsible for the purchase of props."


    At this time, the boss of Tianlan mountain villa said: "OK, then I will buy the gold coins of Zhongzhou city with real coins, so that the gold coins in Zhongzhou city are in short supply."


    Several other guilds also agreed to join hands to purchase all the gold coins of Zhongzhou City, and use real coins to collapse the economy of Zhongzhou city. In this way, there will be no circulation of gold coins or equipment on the Shenyu side, and there will be chaos at that time.


    Although we all know that this method is very dangerous, but now there is no way. Shenyu is the city of Dazhong and Dazhou, which is the last thing they want to see. Now that the Shenzhou is booming, they are really afraid that the future Zhongzhou will be the only one in Shenyu.


    Therefore, the best way is to unite to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu didn''t believe that she was the cousin of Zihan. She was so sharp that she was even more powerful than ten people who heard Zihan. If we said that Wen Renjiu was Zhou Wenling''s sister, Su Mu would never doubt it.


    Now Su Mu doubts whether this Wen Ren Jiu Jiu hears other people''s children Cough


    We can''t blame Su mu for his dirty thoughts. It''s enough to make su Mu''s eggs hurt when he hears about Zihan and Heyang


    She stayed with Wen Renjiu for several hours in the mine, and then her offline time came, so they separated.


    Su Mu was not interested in staying in the mine, so he went back to the dark canyon.


    And Zhang pangzi explained a few words, and then Su Mu directly transmitted to Zhongzhou city.


    Simply asked about the status of the guild, Su Mu also went offline.


    He talked to Zihan about Wen Ren Jiu Jiu. The latter was very tolerant. Because he knew his sister''s character best, Su Mu was moved to put up with her. He didn''t need to ask about Wen Renjiu and knew that Wen Ren Jiu Jiu would embarrass Su mu. So Wen Ren Zihan was very grateful to Su mu.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The MVP competition is in full swing. Su Mu has successfully broken through the barriers in succession, and has been ranked within 10000 in Zhongzhou city. The next step is the selection of the top 1000. As long as you enter the top 1000, you can basically enter the next round of state and district finals.


    Luo Li stood in the guild hall and said, "brother Su, the economy of Zhongzhou city has begun to change. I don''t know if you have noticed it."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "yes, people in the divine region have begun to sell gold coins in reality. The circulation of gold coins in the guild has obviously decreased by 50%. Sister zero has already told me about it. What do you think?"


    Luo Li originally just wanted to communicate with Su mu. Unexpectedly, Su Mu asked himself what he thought.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I feel like someone did it on purpose."


    "Go on."


    "The gold coins in Zhongzhou city have always been under our control, but now, in reality, it is popular to sell gold coins, which means that some people deliberately store gold coins, or use real energy to counter our circulating gold coins. Not only gold coins, but now, equipment and game props are flowing into the warehouses of major guilds, and the warehouse of Shenyu guild is equipped with equipment every day In the past three consecutive days, the props and equipment in our guild warehouse have been reduced by 80%. This is too terrible. I can''t imagine who has the financial resources to buy gold coins in reality! "


    "Why not? Who else can they have but the crane of the sky Su Mu sneered.


    On the other side of Zihu, although Shenyu''s attitude has always been to share resources, now various guilds have settled in Zihu, occupying territory and other things happen from time to time. It was originally the territory of Shenyu. However, these guild members went online at the moment of the game opening, resulting in the occupation of the territory. In the past three days, the production rate of skill books of Shenyu guild in Zihu also dropped by 80%.Almost, gold coins, equipment, props, skill books, all the game resources, all dropped 80%!


    Although the final profit is still Zhongzhou City players, after all, they can get some real currency in reality, which is more important than anything.


    However, in this way, the operation of Shenyu guild has changed. The internal resources of each guild are constantly increasing, while the Shenyu is decreasing, which makes it difficult for many members of Shenyu guild to change their equipment. Because all the equipment in Shenyu guild''s warehouse is purchased by players in Shenyu with contribution value and gold coins, and then sell them at a higher price After that, he took gold coins and sold them in reality.


    All of a sudden, the members of Shenyu guild, including the scattered people in Zhongzhou city and the players of small guild, made a fortune in reality.


    However, Zhou wenzero made a rough statistics of this wealth power.


    To control the situation in Zhongzhou, the total amount of money needed is: 800 million!


    Who can take out such a terrible number? Dark? The gate of the red moon? Or the crane in the sky? No way!


    So the only thing Su Mu could think of was that at least five guilds in Zhongzhou United.


    These families were eager to close down, so Su Mu could only think of these guilds, the top of Zhongtian. Although they were related to the four nine mountain villa, they might not and would not join.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Falling from a look at Su mu, two people are almost tacit.


    "So, is someone trying to impose economic sanctions on us?"


    "It should be like this. I can''t let members not do such things. After all, it involves interests in reality. Therefore, this method is absolutely perfect." Su Mu sneered.


    Luoli also nods. This is indeed a wise way. No matter how loyal the members of Shenyu guild are, they can''t compare with their interests in reality. Su mu can''t ask them not to sell gold coins. After all, this is one of their sources of income. Therefore, this secretly trickster also thought of this.


    After leaving, Zihan also came to hear people, followed by Xia Feng and others. Because everyone smelled a kind of crisis, the economic sanctions were almost impossible to prevent. In only three days, the warehouse of Shenyu guild was almost empty.


    Su Mu asked them to upgrade and do what they should do. Su Mu couldn''t stop it, and no one could stop it. It depends on what the spooks want.


    After that, the autumn water also came to the Shenyu residence.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "do you know?"


    "You can think of it, too?"


    "The crane and alcohol family in the sky has recently collected most of the real capital. I know this, so I guess that cangming, the gate of the red moon, the sky blue mountain villa, the top of the middle heaven, and even several other guilds may be united."


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, is afraid that all the other large guilds in Zhongzhou, except the tomb head, the autumn home of Luoshen in Huaxia, the four nine mountain villa and the crane in the sky, all other large guilds have participated in the event.


    This was unexpected to Su mu. These guilds were really bold and gave Su Mu a surprise. So Su Mu felt more and more interesting.


    It is impossible that these guilds did not act after the economic sanctions were imposed, so Su Mu''s plan was to observe the changes and see what they wanted to do.


    Su Mu knew that this was Zhongzhou City, followed by the imperial city and the State District. There was still a long time to go. However, several guilds in Zhongzhou could not help but invest such a large amount of real money. Su Mu really wanted to see how these guilds treated the attitude of coming to and going to the imperial city soon.


    Over the next two days.


    Players in Zhongzhou city suddenly realized that gold coins were scarce again. In reality, the gold prices in the black market began to rise again. Although it was only near Zhongzhou City, this rise made them smell business opportunities again. However, when they were ready to sell their own equipment for gold coins, they found that the equipment in the game began to depreciate To be exact, the gold coin has gone up!


    Many players hate selling gold coins so early.


    At the same time, all the people are aware of another problem, Zhongzhou city near the equipment, not for sale game props, scrolls and other game resources suddenly increased prices!


    At the same time as the gold coin went up, the price of these things also went up, which was unexpected to all people.


    However, the most hateful is that the price of skill books is soaring!


    In the past, players were able to accept the price of skill books, but in the past two days, the value of skill books has doubled, which makes all players who have just upgraded and can cultivate skills to be annoyed.


    In addition to these problems.


    The inner members of Shenyu guild began to fret.


    The guild warehouse is almost empty. If they want to replace the equipment, there is no one in the warehouse. A large number of contribution values can not be exchanged. As a result, they can only go to auction houses and shops in Zhongzhou City, and even players outside the Shenyu area to buy them. As a result, the price is relatively high.


    Therefore, in the past two days, the inner Shenyu guild lamented that not only the Shenyu guild, but also the small and medium-sized guilds were in the same situation. Zhongzhou was in an instant in the midst of economic crisis.


    There are also many players trying to buy things from other states. However, a transmission scroll is 500 gold coins, which increases the value of the equipment. Even businessmen can''t do it because the economy of the surrounding cities is very stable, and a large number of props and equipment are relatively peaceful. Once they go to other states to buy equipment, they will buy at a high price Buy gold coins, and then buy equipment as usual, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Zhongzhou, in an instant, fell into chaos.


    Su Mu had thought of these things for a long time, but he had no choice but to wait for the next move of these guilds.


    The most hateful thing is that the warehouses of these guilds are full, which makes them enjoy it, while the other guilds lament, which is very ironic.


    Countless players joined these guilds, and even the members of the divine realm began to decrease.


    This let Xia Feng they can''t help but be filled with anger.


    And Su Mu didn''t pay attention to these things.


    It''s offline this day.


    Su Mu just walked out of the game room, but saw an envelope on his computer desk.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. Who would write to himself? Zero and charm if there is anything, it is directly into.


    However, when Su Mu opened the envelope, he couldn''t help being dull.[little rascal;


    my sister wants to leave Haitian city for a period of time. Don''t worry. It''s not because of you, nor because of Zihan. It''s because of some personal affairs of my sister. So, my sister plans to leave for a period of time. I know that you, a little rascal, will not rest assured that I am alone, so I''m here to tell you that my sister won''t mess around and tease men No matter how handsome a man is, you will not take another look. You can never provoke other women. You can only have this goblin and Zihan in your whole life, do you know?


    Sister knows that you must be surprised and surprised to see this letter, but don''t try to find your sister. If you use your energy in reality to find your sister, your sister will never see me Cluck I will come back after I finish my sister''s business. Don''t worry, except for the first love in my life, the most exciting person is you, a little rascal. My sister will not fall in love with others. Be at ease, mama da.


    Su Mu looks at this letter in amazement.


    Zhou Wenling, have you left Haitian city?


    Just, why?


    Su Mu is a little unclear. Therefore, with Zhou Wenling''s character, even if Zihan knows about it, he will not leave. But now that she suddenly leaves, Su Mu feels a little uneasy. That strong feeling makes Su Mu unable to speak out.


    What''s more, the goblin threatened not to go to her, which proved that Zhou Wenling met with something, and it was something she couldn''t control. Su Mu couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone.


    At this time, zero stood outside the window sill and said, "I saw her leave. I feel that she is right. You should not go to her."


    Su Mu went to the windowsill and said, "do you know where she went?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t follow?"


    "Zhou Wenling is very smart. She has been looking for me before she enters your room and threatens me. If she is followed, she will die in front of me."


    "She won''t find out if you follow her." Su Mu roared.


    Only a sentence below zero made Su Mu despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Su Mu knows that if zero follows a person, he will never be found by the other party, unless he is an expert in ancient martial arts, just Zhou Wenling, just an ordinary girl.


    Therefore, Su Mu was a little angry and didn''t follow up.


    Only a sentence below zero made Su Mu a little sluggish.


    Zero: "in addition to me, Zhou Wenling also found the charm, and talked with the charm for more than two hours, I don''t know the content, you can ask the charm."


    "How could she possibly know the trace of Mei?" Su Mu was shocked. Even Su Mu couldn''t find out where the charm was. How could Zhou Wenling know?


    Zero said, "this is what I care about most, so what can you think of?"


    Su Mu stood in the same place, then stupefied.


    What he can think of is that Zhou Wenling is not an ordinary person!


    Can find charm, more can find zero, this Zhou wenzero, her body''s secret is no less than oneself.


    Over the years, Zhou Wenling has been using charming appearance to disguise himself, but now Su mu can finally understand why Zhou wenzero has not found a boyfriend these years.


    At that time, the killing of her boyfriend is not as simple as she said, and Zhou wenzero found the charm, which shows that Zhou wenzero has the same ability as Mei!


    So, Zhou Wenling, she Not ordinary people? Su Mu is a little creepy. After spending so long time with her, she doesn''t know that Zhou Wenling has the ability that ordinary people can''t?


    Zero left, there''s no need to talk much nonsense.


    There''s a crack.


    Su Mu''s door was pushed open.


    I heard Zihan burst in with tears.


    When she saw the letter in Su Mu''s hand, she stood still.


    Su Mu walked over and murmured, "sister zero may have her own business."


    Hearing Zihan shaking his head, he quickly shook his head and said, "Oh No, no, sister zero Sister zero must want to help me It must be Wuwu... "


    Su Mu directly hugged Zihan and comforted her: "no, the three of us had been talking together for so long. If sister zero wanted to leave, she would have gone. It''s not your business..."


    "Woo No, Su mu I had a night''s chat with sister zero at the bar Sister zero I like you, no, I love you


    Su Mu''s eyes were stunned.


    Hearing this, Zihan looked at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, sister zero Sister zero is in love with you. At that time, we chatted in the bar for one night. She would not lie to me. She said that she fell in love with you, and fell in love with you who was several years old! I was I didn''t have the heart to say let sister zero follow you, I hesitated, sister zero knew my mind Oh Su mu It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... "


    Su Mu took Zihan''s hands and said, "it''s not your fault, Zihan. Listen to me. Sister zero must have her own business to leave. She won''t be willing to leave you, Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman..."


    But in her heart, Su Mu wanted to say, how could she leave herself heartlessly?


    This week''s goblin has always been unconventional. Since he knows that he and Zihan have established a relationship and dare to entangle with himself, it proves that the goblin will not care about these. If Zhou Wenling leaves because of this matter, Zhou Wenling will not let himself move her at the beginning. This woman has her own unique character. Is she different from the charm Many, are the kind of seemingly coquettish but defensive, treat their own body is more important than life.


    Such a woman, how can it be because of this thing and leave oneself and hear people purple cold?


    No way!


    Zhou Wenling, there must be something else to hide from myself.


    It''s just that Zihan doesn''t know what''s going on. I don''t know the identity of Zhou Wenling. I''m afraid it''s not just the daughter of the Zhou family.


    "Zihan, don''t worry. Call your friend in Kyoto to see if she has returned to Zhou''s home. Then I''ll ask zero to look for her in other places. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Hearing this, Zihan was stunned and then nodded: "yes, yes, yes! Maybe I''m back in Beijing. I''ll call right now. "


    Then she left Su Mu''s room.


    Su mu, looking at the envelope in his hand, couldn''t help staying in place.


    This week, I''m afraid Zhou Wenling is also a master of ancient martial arts. Otherwise, she can''t find the charm or the position of zero. In this case, what''s the reason why Zhou Wenling left Haitian city?


    Family feud? Or about the hatred of her ex boyfriend?


    However, Zhou Wenling clearly knows that his identity is likely to be the same as her. Why doesn''t she say it to herself?


    Zhou Wenling''s character is absolutely unruly, so she will definitely discuss with herself when she encounters a matter. She will not be so sentimental that she is afraid of implicating herself and will not explain the seriousness of the problem to herself!


    so, this matter, Su mu can only secretly investigate.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Su Mu called Kongshan.After a few simple explanations, Su Mu slowly sat on the bed. He couldn''t figure out why Zhou Wenling wanted to leave. There was no reason.


    All day, the girls in the studio were in a slump.


    Su mu can also understand their mood, so he can only try to appease them.


    When I went online in the evening, I heard that Zihan didn''t come to reincarnation, so Su Mu could understand.


    Including Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman, they are not online. It is estimated that they are sad with Zhou Wenling in the room.


    Su Mu also knows that it will take a few days to accept this fact. After a few days, they will recover. Zhou wenzero just left, not life and death. So Su Mu will not worry about hearing about Zihan.


    At this time, Zhongzhou changed suddenly again.


    The members of Shenzhou began to get agitated. The whole Zhongzhou was in a state of excitement. The value of equipment was raised, and the value of gold coins was raised. For a time, the prices of the whole Zhongzhou city were all rising. If you want to get the equipment and props you want, you can only buy them with real money. Gold coins have become the treasures of players in the game, because we all know that gold Currency will rise in price, this is the Chinese people, buy up do not buy down!


    Because of Zhongzhou, all the gold coins in the surrounding towns and even huangtianzhou district began to rise. Therefore, Zhongzhou''s economy entered an endless circle.


    Players began to crazy convergence of gold coins, only in and out, leading to the direct paralysis of Zhongzhou economy!


    Guild can not run, players scrambled to convergence of gold coins, the whole Zhongzhou chaos.


    At this time, Su Mu sighed helplessly. Cang Ming''s guilds were simply dead.


    In this way, players will hoard gold coins, leading to the market is not in circulation, then both merchants and guilds will be paralyzed.


    After he came to the game, he went straight to Shen Wansan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "What do you think of the present situation?" Su Mu looked at Shen Wansan fiddling with his equipment and asked, "this old guy, every time I come, I see him fiddling with the equipment.".


    Shen Wan did not lift his head and said, "what do I think? I think you offended too many people. In reality, so many Kyoto forces came to the periphery of Haitian city and bought out all the gold coins, which led to the rise of gold coins in the whole huangtianzhou district. "


    Shen Wansan is right. Because several consortia from Kyoto were involved in Zhongzhou, the gold coins of the whole China began to be tense. It was like house prices. The proportion of gold coins and real coins in Zhongzhou increased, leading to all players who got the news to stop selling gold coins, because they wanted to wait for the price of gold coins to rise again to sell, while Su Su Su did Mu knows that as long as the proportion of gold coin and real currency does not decrease, all people will not meet the current price. One day, when the gold coin suddenly drops, the gold coin will have the result of inflation.


    Su Mu is a little helpless. In order to deal with himself, there are at least five financial groups in Kyoto that stir up the balance of gold coins in reality. Aren''t they afraid of losing money?


    Shen Wansan said: "because it is a coalition of many companies, no one is afraid to compensate. If we want to make a compensation, we should work together. It''s just like doing business in partnership."


    Shen Wansan, as a profiteer in the game industry, has a certain truth in his analysis. However, Su Mu has no way to solve the problem at present, even if Shenyu is in short of funds.


    "You..."


    "I have no money!"


    The black line at the end of Su mu.


    I haven''t asked for money yet.


    Shen Wansan looked at Su Mu and said, "even if I give you more money now, it is not enough for your members to squander. You know, the gold coins in the guild warehouse are exchanged by the members of Shenyu, and then sold in reality. Although the equipment and guild have contributed, they can be exchanged for equipment. No matter how much equipment you need, it is useless for you to have more equipment The instability has led to less and less equipment in the guild warehouse. Therefore, this kind of economic sanctions not only punish you, but also affect the small and medium-sized trade unions in Zhongzhou. In addition, five cities in huangtianzhou district have been implicated. Even if Laozi gives you 10 million gold coins, it is not enough to fill in the pit. There is only one way to curb this kind of thing. ¡±


    Su Mu took a look at him and said, "monopolize gold coins or store the game props and equipment most needed by current players!"


    "Yes, now, the level of players is getting higher. Skill books below level 40 are common, but skill books above level 50 are still in short supply, especially level 58 skill books, which are the rarest. Players have come up to the level, but the skill books are not. What can they do?"


    "Pay for skills books!"


    Shen Wansan chuckled and then said, "however, Zihu was forcibly occupied by the big guilds in Zhongzhou. Although Shenyu also occupied a part of it, the output was greatly reduced. Can''t you say that we are at war with them because of this? I''m afraid that''s what they want most


    Shen Wansan is right.


    Why did Su Mu ask the members not to cause trouble? Why didn''t the purple lake even have conflicts with other guilds? They didn''t want to scold and fight in groups, that is, they were afraid of guild war!


    Although Shenyu is one million, the total number of the eight guilds in Zhongzhou is probably more than five million. The example of Zhuge guild attacking Shenyu was not long ago. Shenyu could not fight against five million people. As long as this war starts, it will be the time to lay the foundation for the last overlord of Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu understood that once Shenyu lost the guild war and economic sanctions, it would be difficult for Shenyu to get up again, and this would weaken the enthusiasm of its members.


    Most importantly, what did the eight guilds choose economic sanctions for? The ultimate goal is to fight with Shenyu. When Shenyu players are not satisfied that there is nothing in the Shenyu guild warehouse, when Shenyu players start to buy game equipment and props from outside, and when the whole Zhongzhou starts to run short of gold coins, the number of these eight guilds will continue to soar.


    There is no potion money, no group war subsidy, no huge guild warehouse equipment support. Even if the members of Shenzhou are crazy, they will consider carefully before the group war. What are the supplements for the equipment that is dead or lost? How to fight with eight guilds without potion?


    Shenyu seems to have unlimited scenery, but is it really that simple? There are many things that are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Su Mu is more aware of the fierce relationship among them. Therefore, he is absolutely not allowed to wage war with several major guilds in Zhongzhou in the near future.


    "There is no shortage of skill books above level 40, but skills above level 50 are missing. Level 55 skill books, no matter what occupation, have reached 300 gold coins at least. Level 58 skill books are even more terrible. A thousand gold coins are still priceless. You should know the rarity of these two level skill books after you have spent so long in purple lake?"


    Why didn''t Su Mu know? After the first battle with Zhuge guild, Shenyu occupied almost 40% of the territory of Zihu, which lasted for several days. However, the production rate of these two skills books was less than 1000. What a shocking rate? In the face of tens of millions of players in Zhongzhou, the 1000 skill books can''t even fight a single splash, and even the members of Shenyu guild have no chance to learn.Su Mu stood up and said, "in other words, if you want to restore the current economy, you can only do something about the skills book?"


    Shen Wansan nodded his head and said: "yes, the chance of getting equipment is too slim, and you can''t get hundreds of good equipment instantly. Then, skill book is the best choice. At present, the ore is hot, but after all, there are few players who can afford it. Therefore, luxury is not an important prop to open up the situation. Skill book! It''s something that players must learn, especially in the current MVP competition. If you have more skills, you will have more chances to win. Players will not be willing to give up. "


    Su Mu nodded and left Shen Wansan. There were some clues.


    Good equipment is not so popular now, because there are not many players who can afford it. Moreover, MVP competition is the equipment of the system, and can not use the equipment skills. Therefore, professional skills are the first choice of players. Therefore, skill books are the most popular thing in the gold coin market.


    The reincarnation purple lake is occupied by the major guilds, so Su mu can only say, ha ha, can''t I go to the four dimensional samsara? There is no one in the water blue goddess''s four-dimensional space. Su mu can completely occupy all the maps of the purple lake. Moreover, she can make the goddess harvest monsters crazily. As long as it is refreshed, she will be killed crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    After su Mu left Shen Wansan, he was prompted by the system that he was promoted in the top 1000 competition, and Su Mu''s next competition was in three days.


    However, what makes Su Mu frown is his opponent in the next game.


    It''s a bit awkward to set up the system like this. The three turn and two turn players are allowed to compete at the same time. The NIMA sanda competition is also divided into weight grades, and this MVP personal challenge is actually a mixed mode.


    Su Mu vs Xi Tian!


    Su Mu frowned as soon as the list came out.


    Xi Tian had already reached level 69 when Zhuge guild attacked Shenyu last time. Su Mu opened the list and took a look at it. Sure enough, he had broken through the 70 level barrier. Su mu, however, has not made three turns!


    Because of the punishment of Shenyu suit, Su Mu''s upgrade is extremely difficult. Especially, the higher the level, the more difficult it is. Su Mu even doubts whether he can be promoted to level 100 or five in his life.


    "Sun Finally, the competition of the top 1000 has begun... "


    "Look at the competition list..."


    "What''s wrong..."


    "See who will fight against God."


    Talking about the players can not help curiosity, when they see this list can not help but stare at the eyes.


    It''s a narrow road.


    The president of Shenyu guild vs. Xi Tian, the mysterious vice president of Zhuge guild?


    Your mother.


    At the beginning, when Zhuge guild attacked Shenyu, this man appeared, and on that day, he alone challenged Su Mu and Nuo, which was obvious to all, so the players in Zhongzhou city were forced.


    It''s interesting to see that the president of Shenyu is as strong as this. After Zhuge guild withdrew from Zhongzhou, he became a hegemonic guild. Although the major guilds have launched sanctions, the ability of Shenyu''s president is still expected.


    "I don''t think there''s any chance of winning. The last time Zhuge guild attacked Shenyu, the president of Shenyu and the experts of Shenyu didn''t beat anyone. In this thousand strong competition, the president of Shenyu is expected to wait for the resurrection game."


    "I''m a little bit out of luck."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Zhongzhou was boiling up in an instant, because Su Mu was fighting against Xi Tian.


    Because in the last guild war, all the people were obvious to all. In the war of the night and the sky, Su Mu and Su Mu had the upper hand completely. They had no fighting power. The difference between the three turns and the second turn was obvious.


    So, the whole Zhongzhou is thinking, this time, the president of Shenzhou can''t pretend to be forced?


    Not only the players in Zhongzhou City, but also the people in the Shenzhou City frowned.


    Xi Tian is a 70 grade man. In the last guild war, they all knew that their boss was not the opponent of others, so they met this person so quickly, which made people a little disappointed. It was not because of the lack of strength of his boss, but because the difference between the three turns and the second turn was too big, and the other side was still a three turn occupation of 70 level, which was not a file at all Second.


    The most important thing is that equipment skills are not allowed to be used in the competition, only system skills can be used. Therefore, there is almost no suspense in this competition.


    "Well, our boss is out of luck."


    "Who said no, if you meet anyone on the ranking list, you may win. This evening, tut, it''s amazing."


    "The last time our elder brother beat Zhuge muyue hard, this time his brother must revenge his sister. The eldest brother is in suspense this time."


    "It''s OK. There''s the resurrection."


    ¡­¡­


    Channel of Shenyu commander.


    Xia Feng called out: "Damn it, brother, are you there? Isn''t it too much? "


    Tears fall flowers also said: "it is really a bit of bad luck, unexpectedly in Zhongzhou thousand strong encountered such a master."


    Four Ghosts: "what are you worried about? The boss is sure to win! "


    Xia Feng must be rolling his eyes now: "do you believe it yourself?"


    Four Ghosts: "ah ha ha..."


    "It''s all right, isn''t it? Have you entered the top 1000 of your town? In this competition, even if the shadow is lost, there is also a resurrection game. What do you do


    Everyone sighed and rushed to leave. Who dares to fight against this violent woman.


    But on the whole, we all know that this evening''s personal ability is too strong to be imagined. Su Mu and zero Union are not opponents of others. This MVP competition does not allow the use of equipment skills. The second turn vs. the third turn has already ruined my father, but he has arranged such a master for Su mu, which really makes all the leaders feel a little depressed.


    But there is no way, this is immediately selected, can only say Su Mu Dian Bei.


    Cangming station.


    Dream life can not help smiling after seeing this list, which is called God help me!


    After that, the leaders of the major league associations sent messages, and they set up independent channels.


    "This is the end of the kingdom!""Ha ha, this is called Tianye to help."


    Pure wind: "after su Mu lost in the top 1000 competition, the morale of the people in Shenzhou must be low. It''s an opportunity."


    "That''s right. It''s the best time to attack them when their morale is low."


    Cang Ming said: "we didn''t apply to attack them at all. It''s too late now."


    "Why apply? It''s OK to call directly. It doesn''t matter whether the secondary resident city in Shenyu is needed or not. "


    They all nodded. It is true that the secondary station of Shenyu is of no use?


    As long as they suppress Shenyu and beat it out of Zhongzhou City, their goal will be achieved.


    Therefore, the public discussed about it and decided on the scheme before they withdrew from the channel one after another.


    Cang Ming is smiling.


    There is absolutely no chance that Su Mu will win the battle against Xitian. Therefore, the members of the Shenyu guild will be demoralized. At this time, it is the best time to attack Shenyu. Because it is too late to apply for a garrison war, it can only be a guild war in the wild or directly surrounding the Shenyu resident city.


    However, these are not important. What is important is that the guild funds within the divine region are also in short supply. They can not fill the vacancy in a short time. Therefore, the time, the place and the people are in harmony, and all of them are available. Then it depends on the destiny.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City payment notice: Wanfeng bank opens the top 1000 battle guessing activity. Tomorrow, Shenzhou District president Mu Ying will fight against Xi Tian, vice president of Zhuge guild. Wanfeng bank has huge influence and is put on record in the system. All players are welcome to come to the contest, pay in seconds and get paid in seconds! "


    In an instant, Zhongzhou became lively again.


    Although the players will not pay attention to this suddenly emerging Wanfeng bank, Su Mu sneers. Who else can there be besides those big guilds?


    Shen Wansan has made a lot of money in the contest. There must be some people who want to compete for imitation.


    Su Mu ignored these things and went offline directly. He had to get some high-level skills books, then solve the problem of fund shortage in the guild, and by the way, recovered the economy of Zhongzhou city.


    The most important thing is that once Su mu can restore the economy of Zhongzhou, the equipment and gold coins stored by the eight guilds will be devalued instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    After breakfast.


    Originally, Su Mu planned to go back to his room and go to the four dimensional samsara with the goddess of water blue.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help worrying about Zihan''s expression.


    It must be because of Zhou Wenling.


    So, after dinner, Su Mu took Zihan and drove away from the apartment.


    All the way to the seaside, Su Mu took her step by step.


    The interest of Zihan is not very high.


    Su Mu took her little hand and walked backward. Looking at her low expression, Su Mu said, "Zihan..."


    "Well?" Hearing this, Zihan raised his head and took a look at Su mu.


    The latter said with a smile: "when we were children, we improved our life every week. The Dean would give us an egg every time. At that time, I took the egg and said to Heyang, I knew it was the egg laid by the hen! Heyang naive asked me how to know, I told him, cock will not lay eggs! Ha ha


    Su Mu smiles and Zihan smiles. She knows that Su Mu is trying to make her happy, so Zihan simply gives up all her worries and spreads with Su mu on the beach.


    After that, Su Mu saw that the mood of Wen Ren Zi Han was not very high, so he bent down directly and carried him up.


    "Ah What are you going to do, Su mu? "


    Then he saw Su Mu carrying the smell of Zihan directly into the sea water, and said with a smile: "go, let''s die for love!"


    Hearing Zihan smile and curse: "OK, you, let me down quickly, many people are looking at it..."


    Su Mu carried her directly to the sea water half waist deep, and then put her down. Then she suddenly hit the sea water and made her wet


    Hearing that Zihan couldn''t help getting angry, he started a water fight with Su mu.


    The sound of laughter goes on and on. Su Mu and Zihan constantly attack each other in the sea water.


    After about ten minutes, Su went straight into the sea.


    Heard Zihan standing in situ looking around, trying to wait for Su Mu to come out of the moment to splash water.


    But the next moment


    Ah, a scream, heard Zihan, the whole person was lifted up, she immediately felt her legs were Su Mu tightly embrace, and then raised up.


    With a puff, Su Mu put Zihan down and put his arms around her and said, "Zihan..."


    "Well..." At this time, close to each other, because the whole body was soaked in water, all the clothes on Zihan''s chest were pasted on his body. Su Mu was very hot. In addition, Su Mu tightly held her back waist, so the two people stuck together. Naturally, Su Mu''s physiological reaction occurred, so Zihan''s face turned slightly red.


    "You are beautiful..."


    "Cheat the ghost..."


    "I mean it."


    "No! You must have met a lot of beautiful girls... "


    Su Mu changed his words and said: "Zihan, you can rest assured about the zero elder sister''s affairs. I will find her."


    Zihan was also stunned and then lost.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s all my fault Su mu... "


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Mu seriously, which made Su Mu feel a little bad.


    "If, at that time, I promised to follow you with sister zero Will you agree? "


    Su Mu:


    Your sister, it''s the same problem again, but Su Mu knows that Zihan always thinks that Zhou wenzero left because of her stinginess. Because she knows that Zhou wenzero also likes Su mu, so this topic is raised again.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? How could I have you and sister zero follow me... "


    "I mean it." Zihan looked at Su Mu seriously, because she knew that if Su Mu had agreed, Zhou wenzero might not have left.


    But Su Muming knew that what she said was true, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth. This kind of thing can''t be admitted! Yeah! Can''t admit it!


    "No, Zihan, I love you. Although sister zero is also beautiful, I like it very much, but..."


    There was a crash. Zihan took the sea water and hugged Su Mu again, sobbing: "Su mu, I really regret that I didn''t keep sister zero. I should force her to be with you, so that she won''t leave alone..."


    Zihan of course knows that every man''s mind is the same. Although Su Mu doesn''t admit it, she knows that Su Mu is for her feelings. Therefore, Zihan knows that it is absolutely feasible for Su Mu to have her and Zhou wenzero at the same time as long as she insists on it.


    After all, they used to be lilies and would not be jealous of each other. Even if they were jealous, there would not be too many things happening.


    Su Mu laughed and then said, "let me tell you, sister zero is also beautiful, but you have lived with her for so long. Do you know the real identity of sister zero?"


    Hearing Zhou Wenling''s name, Zihan was stunned. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "sister zero is the daughter of the Zhou family in Kyoto..."Su Mu shook his head.


    "What''s the status of sister zero?"


    "Like zero, she is an identity that ordinary people would not think of." Su Mu Dao.


    Naturally, Zihan didn''t believe her. She looked at Su mu with doubts on her face. Su Mu said something about Zhou Wenling''s finding zero, and added fuel to his story in Yunhai city. She told him that Zihan was not an ordinary person. She left because she had her own task.


    Zihan was suspicious at first, but Su Mu didn''t have to lie to her. Moreover, if Su Mu lied, he would ask zero directly, and he would certainly not lie.


    Therefore, it is a little relieved to hear Zihan. If Zhou Wenling is really the same as Su mu, there is really nothing to worry about. Therefore, the heart knot of Wen Ren Zihan is a little relieved.


    They played until noon and talked about the current situation in Zhongzhou. Zihan could only tell Su Mu that she was sorry. She was not in the mood to deal with the guild. Moreover, she was in an economic crisis. Su Mu could only say that he was there for everything.


    Then he went back to his apartment after having dinner at the seaside. However, he was not interested in Zihan all day long. Instead, he often looked at the food in a daze, which led to Su Mu not eating much. After all, Zhou Wenling''s departure was more or less directly related to Su mu, so Su Mu always wondered why this woman wanted to leave.


    And for the sadness of hearing Zihan Su Mu has no choice but to comfort Zihan. The girl looks strong, but the woman is a woman after all.


    A woman with a man, never need her to be strong, everything should be carried by a man.


    Therefore, this week the goblin, Su Mu must find her! Whether it is because of their own reasons or not, at least, things should be made clear, isn''t it? What is it to leave like this!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Blue water!"


    With a burst of blue halo, the water blue goddess that a blue dress rotation out.


    "Susu..." When she saw Su mu, she immediately took Su Mu''s hands and said, "I haven''t seen Su Su for a long time..."


    Her blue eyes, long hair, and the moving smile, as well as a diamond shaped blue mark on her forehead, emit a star like blue light. Every time I see Su mu, the goddess of water blue, she seems to feel better all of a sudden.


    "To the four dimensional samsara."


    "OK."


    Four dimensional reincarnation is always so quiet.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess have been to the location of the purple lake.


    When Su Mu came to the purple lake last time, he was still with the empress. Because he knew that there were abundant skill books here, Su Mu told Xia Feng that they didn''t care any more. They didn''t expect to rely on this purple lake to change the world today.


    The purple lake has a large area. There are some puddles on the edge of the lake. Some purple algae spread in these puddles, and countless monsters swim in the algae.


    In the distance of Zihu lake, the location of Xishan Mountain in Zhongzhou is connected, but there is no end on both sides. Therefore, the overall area of Zihu lake is much larger than that of the night Lake in the dark gorge.


    Because the level of monsters in the deep of purple lake is relatively high, the players in Zhongzhou city usually have activities in the shallow water area, and the brush skill book team of large guilds will enter the deep.


    "Is there any way to clean up the monster in the purple lake? I need a lot of skill books, high-level ones. " Su Mu said, holding the water blue goddess''s small hand.


    The goddess of water blue has long known the purpose of Su Mu''s coming here. Because the purple lake is rich in skill books, Su Mu must have come here for skill books.


    "Shuilan has long thought about what to do. Susu can watch it here." The goddess of water blue walked forward a few steps.


    Then Su Mu saw that the blue long silk in the hands of the goddess of water blue reappeared again, and then turned around in the same place like a dance. Immediately after that, the blue light of her body rose to the sky.


    "Forbidden technique, division of land and water!"


    Buzz!


    The blue light fell down directly, and then entered the purple lake. In a moment, Su Mu opened his eyes wide, because the water of the purple lake was instantly separated, revealing the reefs and algae at the bottom of the lake, as well as the monsters who left the water.


    Without water, all the monsters began to churn, but Su Mu was a little stunned. The goddess of water blue had the ultimate control over water.


    It is 100 meters long and about 50 meters wide. The whole 500 square meters of water area has been separated and turned into land.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Zizizi


    The snow-white ice and snow fell in an instant, and then turned into ice. The whole monster with an area of 500 square meters was frozen up, and blood was constantly falling.


    After a few seconds, Su Mu''s system prompts constantly appear to gain experience value, and on the bottom of the lake which is divided in front of him, there are glittering gold everywhere, and a large number of skill books have exploded.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. God''s pet was really powerful. He killed thousands of ordinary monsters with one skill. It''s estimated that Su Mu could turn three times in one day.


    "Hee hee Susu, is the water blue strong


    Su Mu quickly nodded and walked forward as he said, "it''s so powerful, so powerful."


    "Hee hee..."


    However, to Su Mu''s dismay, after killing so many monsters, Su Mu''s level experience bar has only increased by about 10%, which makes NIMA a feel a little sore.


    What''s more, most of the skill books of these monsters are second turn skills below level 40, while there are few skill books above level 40, and even no skills above level 50 can be seen.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, and then looked back at the water blue goddess and said, "go deep."


    The latter nodded, and then took Su Mu directly to the air to perform the segmentation technique again. Once again, the 500 square meter location of the purple lake was divided and the monster was killed by ice.


    Countless equipment and skill books have fallen to the ground.


    After these two shifts, Su Mu''s backpack was almost full, so he put all the unimportant things into the guild warehouse, and then let the goddess of water blue continue to split forward.


    The area of purple lake is very large, so Su Mu and Shuilan goddess have killed the monster of purple lake for half a day.


    Moreover, the number of high-level skill books that have exploded is very limited. There are a lot of skill books from level 35 to level 40, and more than 10000 copies have been published. However, Su Mu has only obtained more than 1000 skill books from level 40 to level 50. However, only more than 100 skill books from level 50 to level 58 have killed so many monsters.


    Su Mu was very tangled by this number, and the four-dimensional reincarnation was almost the same as the real reincarnation. Due to the limited refresh time of monsters, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess could only continue to go deep into the purple lake.


    However, the deeper you go, the fewer monsters there are, but the level of monsters is higher. So the skill books that pop up are mainly from level 40 to level 50, but there are still few skill books above level 50.Because the water blue goddess uses forbidden skills, she needs to have a rest occasionally. As a result, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are not as fast as they thought.


    however, if this is the speed of cleaning up the monster, if it is seen by others, it will also make complaints about Su mu Tucao slow, and it is estimated that those people can tear up Su mu.


    Thousands of monsters die at once. Is NIMA slow?


    "Forbidden technique, division of land and water!"


    There''s a buzz.


    At this time, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess have come to the end of the purple lake, at the foot of the western mountain.


    After this division, Su Mu and Shuilan Goddess All stopped at the same place and watched the monsters rolling away from the water. Instead of killing them immediately, they looked directly at a gate at the bottom of purple lake.


    "Susu..."


    "Well."


    There''s a new map.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the bottom of the purple lake was still greasy. In the reincarnation, you were always surprised. The purple lake was originally a map of skill books. Who could have thought that there was a hidden map at the foot of the west mountain at the end of the purple lake?


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess directly fell down and killed the monster on the bottom of the lake. After that, they came to this gate.


    "Crystal Palace of purple lake?" Water blue goddess looked at the plaque above the gate and couldn''t help but read.


    This gate, dressed in purple crystal, is about two meters high and about one meter and five meters wide. It''s not big, but it''s very delicate. There are some animal sculptures on it that Su mu can''t say anything about.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue exclaimed: "Susu, the blue water of this map knows!"


    Su Mu looked back at the water blue goddess.


    The latter said: "if Shuilan is correct, the Crystal Palace of purple lake is the palace of Vanka in ancient times."


    "Vanca?"


    "Yes, Vanka, Susu," she nodded excitedly. "You are very lucky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The goddess of water blue came to Su mu, then looked at the door of the Purple Crystal Palace and said, "Susu, this Vanka is a palace for managing human skills in ancient times. In the whole reincarnation, there is such a palace in every continent. It''s just because the ghost wars in ancient times disappeared."


    "Where is the management skills book?"


    "Yes, yes, Susu may not know that the present reincarnation, all copies of maps, all relics, etc., are left after the ancient war between gods and demons. Before the war, there are many relics and maps. Those maps have been developed, so players seldom encounter them now, such as Jiuquan xuanta and shifangjun Maps. "


    The excitement of the blue goddess made Su Mu curious.


    He went to the gate of the Crystal Palace and pushed it.


    No movement.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. Could he use the shock sword?


    Boom!


    Click!


    The huge ice thorn directly smashes the gate. Su Mu looks back at the goddess of water blue.


    The latter said with a smile: "sorry, Shuilan is a little excited."


    "What are you excited about? It''s not a skill you can use. "


    "No, although it''s a skill to manage the human world, Fanka is a God, and the skills of the gods are managed by him, just because most of the gods open their own skills, which does not mean that the gods can''t learn skills other than themselves."


    Then the blue goddess walked in.


    Su Mu also quickly followed up.


    When the gate of Crystal Palace was opened, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess walked in and saw that countless bookshelves were placed in the hall one by one.


    She waved her hand.


    Bang Bang BAM, BAM, BAM


    Countless oil lamps, one by one very orderly lighting, just like a Nuo dominoes.


    The area of the hall shocked Su mu.


    Because the area is too large, the size makes people feel incredible. Su Mu stands in situ and looks at the middle of two rows of bookshelves. He can''t see the end at all. The oil lamps are still on and on, and row by row of oil lamps are constantly jumping.


    "Here it is!" She said, looking at the shelves.


    At this time, Su Mu map shows that it has become a - Crystal Palace Library.


    These bookshelves are covered with dust and thick, and the bookshelves look shabby after years of accumulation.


    Su Mu went directly to the bookshelf and took out a skill book.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the degree of dilapidation of this skill book can no longer see the name, but it can see the attributes in hand.


    [spear of arrow] (damaged, unable to learn)


    Occupation: Archer


    skill description: the archer''s passive life skill. When shooting the arrow, the single skill can convert the arrow into spear attack, add double physical attack of the archer, group injury skill can convert arrow into fire arrow, and add the effect of Falcon''s eye, so that the enemy can''t escape.


    Level: 80


    Su Mu looks at his skill book in surprise.


    Four turn archer''s life skill!


    Single skill is transformed into spear attack, and double physical damage is added. When the group wound skill is triggered passively, the eye of falcon is added directly. The Archer will see the assassin''s traction instantly, and the bull will be forced to grandma''s house!


    It''s just that the damaged skill book has a bird use?


    The blue goddess looked around and said, "the age is too long, many skills can''t be learned."


    "Can damaged skill books be repaired?" Su Mu looked back at the blue goddess and said.


    If these skill books can be restored, Su Mu really can''t imagine


    You know, there are more than 100 million skill books here? Full field of vision, the entire space is bookshelves, there is no end at all. If these skill books are moved out, almost all players in Zhongzhou can''t learn all the skills.


    The water blue goddess picked up a skill book and said, "it''s OK to repair It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "If the skill book is damaged, mortals of reincarnation can''t do it. However, with a long history, the level 10 array needs to be repaired, and the repair speed is not very fast, because it can only be repaired one by one, unless it is the divine domain array mage, it can be quickly repaired in large numbers." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Mu was surprised. It''s not easy to talk about level 10 array mage, not to mention God field array mage.


    "What a pity..." Su Mu looked at these skill books and sighed.


    "Susu, let''s look inside. There should be a sealed place in this library. Maybe there is a complete skill book."


    Su Mu nodded, and then walked carefully in the aisle between the bookshelves with the goddess of water blue, because there was too much dust.


    After walking for two hours, Su Mu was almost asleep. The whole space was full of bookshelves, and there was no end at all, or even anything except the bookshelves.Su Mu''s heart is colder and colder as he goes. If all of these skill books can be learned, it will explode. The number of skill books here can only be measured in 100 million units, which is almost explosive.


    When Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were bored, suddenly, there was a burst of noise in front of her, like the bookshelf collapsed.


    Su Mu and the goddess of water blue ran forward quickly. Because the source of the sound was uncertain, Su Mu could only see if the bookshelves around him had collapsed.


    After finding these positions, it was quiet.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess saw all the bookshelves collapsed, and the ground was full of debris and old skill books, but they did not find any monsters or abnormalities.


    "The art of insight!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, Su Mu''s line of sight showed the same picture of thermal energy detection.


    "Susu, over there!" Water blue goddess points to the left front to say.


    Su Mu also saw the heat induction of a human figure.


    After the goddess of water blue, Su Mu flew to the past. If there were monsters here, Su Mu really didn''t want to say anything.


    Su Mu did not expect a monster. Su Mu was not alone in the four-dimensional space. This was not the first time that it had been confirmed. So Su Mu and the goddess of water blue rushed past and couldn''t help standing still.


    In front of me, it''s really a person!


    It''s not a monster!


    Su Mu is very sure of this.


    Because the distance is far away, I can''t see the person''s ID. at this time, the person also stands and looks at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess. It seems that he is in the same mood as Su mu. It''s very unexpected that he meets other players, or human beings, in addition to themselves!


    Three people stand at a distance of 100 meters, Su Mu just took a step.


    The man ran up in an instant, and then disappeared in sight. Because there were bookshelves everywhere, it was very simple to hide away from Su mu.


    "Blue water!"


    The goddess nodded and waved her hands.


    "The art of water mirror!"


    Buzz!


    The whole surrounding area of several hundred meters in the air, a piece of water formed, and this layer of water directly turned into a mirror. With the jump of the oil lamp, you can clearly see the scene within a few hundred meters of the bookshelf, including the player who ran away just now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are running in the bookshelf quickly.


    Because the player and Su Mu are 100 meters apart, they are running in a horizontal line and looking at the water mirror overhead.


    The player on the opposite side was obviously surprised, because the water blue goddess used this skill that he had never heard of, even a little incredible, so the man''s running speed was very fast.


    However, compared with Su Mu and a supreme God, this man is still a bit beyond his capacity.


    "Shuilan, you go there."


    The goddess nodded, and then ran straight from the vertical, with almost no feet touching the ground. Su mu, after turning on the galloping skill, opened the phantom body method. The whole person was like a ghost running in a library with no bright light.


    Hula, Su Mu whole person over the bookshelf, directly came to this player''s body.


    At this time, Su Mu had already seen the ID on his head, which was called Feitian Yingwen, and the name of the guild was Luotian.


    What''s more, to Su Mu''s surprise, the player actually only had level 35, which was just turned two. So Su Mu was a bit surprised when he stopped him directly.


    Seeing Su Mu stop him, Feitian yingtrace turns around and tries to run from another direction. However, at this time, Feitian Yingxun sees that countless ice flowers are spreading over. The blue amazing girl slowly walks over. Everywhere she goes, all the ice is covered, which is very much like Princess Aisha in the ice and snow.


    Feitian yingtrace leaned against the bookshelf involuntarily, and then looked back and forth at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess. Her eyes were full of panic, which made Su Mu even more surprised. Because, even if you meet other players here, don''t you have to be so afraid? What is the reason for this man''s fear?


    "I I didn''t mean to... " Feitian Yingying trace finally said.


    Su Mu was stunned and then took a look at the goddess of water blue, who shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not know what was going on. Like the flying fireball, a second player appeared in the four-dimensional reincarnation.


    However, the level of the flying Firestar is more than twice as high as this person, which makes Su Mu''s egg ache.


    What''s going on? Is this flying meteor a person of the world?


    Su Mu and the goddess of water blue went directly to the side of this flying shadow trace and sealed all his way. After that, Su Mu asked, "what was not intentional? Come into this world and you say you didn''t mean to? "


    "No, it''s not I It''s really not intentional. " The words of Fei Tian Ying trace are confused to Su mu, but Su Mu has a clue. This person may think that he is also a person in their world, or that he has sneaked in. The four-dimensional reincarnation may not be a secret in their world, but it is controlled by someone, so he came in secretly.


    After that, Su Mu asked, "how much better do you want to do here?"


    Feitian Yingwen was stunned and then quickly said, "I, I just flip some skill books I haven''t moved the boss of the world. Really, I don''t believe you can go back to my guild to check... "


    "How many times have you been in this world?"


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t mean to embarrass himself immediately, Feitian yingtrace relaxed a little. He said, "this is the tenth time..."


    Ten times


    He said before that he was just flipping some skill books, while Su Mu and Shuilan goddess saw some damaged skill books, and the water blue goddess also said that no one seemed to be able to repair a large number of skill books except the divine domain array mage. Therefore, these skill books are some waste.


    What Su mu can think of is that there seems to be a three time difference between his own reincarnation and the reincarnation of flying fireflies. Therefore, their reincarnation is bound to enter the late stage of the game, while his side has not yet entered the middle stage.


    This means that the reincarnation game of flying fireflies and meteors is much faster than that of Su mu. Therefore, it is not impossible for the world over there even if there is a god field array mage!


    Therefore, Su Mu said, "are you a master of shenyuzhen?"


    The latter was stunned and then nodded subconsciously: "well, otherwise, I would not be interested in these damaged skill books. I really didn''t mean to. Please let me go..."


    Su Mu saw the flying sky and saw the water blue goddess. At this time, he probably did not know that the goddess of water blue was God''s favorite. Since the water goddess had eaten the essence of the water system, the name had been hidden, and almost no game player could see her ID, so it seemed that she was a human.


    Therefore, Fei Tian Ying trace''s idea is that Su Mu must be the one who controls the world guild. Otherwise, how could he appear here with such a beautiful woman?


    In this world, where is a woman with unique appearance, which is not powerful and powerful?


    "Luotian..." Su Mu murmured the name.


    "Oh, this guild was created by me just to use the guild warehouse. There are some scattered players in the guild that no one takes in. You don''t know, it''s normal, big brother Please don''t embarrass us, will you Flying stars and meteors are not the same class.That firefly meteor is the master of the large guild at first sight, but this person, it is estimated, is only a relatively high secondary occupation.


    "It''s no wonder that the boy who flies fireball frequently enters the world these days." Su Mu said deliberately.


    The flying sky reflected the trace for a moment. It was really their people, and How can this man call the meteor boy? Who is he? Who dares to say so in Zhongzhou? Flying in the sky reflected the mark immediately muddled.


    And Su Mu saw his face.


    "How many skill books have you got here? How many copies have been restored? " Su Mu asked again.


    Perhaps, from this person can solve the current situation in Zhongzhou.


    Su Mu''s extortion tone directly scares the man. Obviously, Su Mu''s guess is right. The identity of the flying Firestar is not simple.


    "I I took ten or ten thousand? "


    "Well?"


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand..."


    "How much is it?" Su Mu cheered.


    Feitian Yinglian looks blue. He looks at Su Mu and says, "2.3 million copies!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and the goddess of water blue looked at this man a little more than two million copies? Why doesn''t NIMA empty the whole stack room!


    Originally, Su Mu thought that it would be good for him to remove 100000 copies, but now it seems that he still underestimates people''s greed. This four-dimensional reincarnation can use the guild warehouse, so he can carry the skill books infinitely, but only needs some gold coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Su Mu didn''t dare to ask the flying trace about their world, because once Su Mu said so, he would immediately arouse his vigilance. Therefore, Su mu can''t say about this matter at present. He can only blackmail him.


    Su Mu said: "you are ambitious. Have you released more than two million copies?" Su Mu smiles.


    Feitian yingtrace leaned against the bookshelf and looked at Su Mu and nodded: "well, it''s all repaired, so I''m going to come in and get some more. I swear, I''m going to transport the skill book for the last time And And I don''t dare to have a large number of sales skills books, which will not affect your development. Big brother, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go... "


    Su Mu could only smile in his heart, but looked at him tightly on his face and said, "what level of skill books are you carrying?"


    "The second level is 40-58, and the third level is 60-78. Now everyone''s level has changed three, and even some people have turned four. Therefore, all the skill books I carried out for the first time are worthless..."


    "How much do you have left at the end of the second turn?"


    "About 800000 copies..." Fei Tian Ying trace looks at Su Mu carefully and says.


    Su Mu secretly said that it took no effort. He was still worrying about the skill book just now, but now he picked up a ready-made God field array mage. It was really surprising and surprising.


    Therefore, Su Mu said: "I want to let you go. I want all the second skill books in your hand. Can I take them out of the warehouse now?"


    The latter was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and said, "two, two turn?"


    "Well, two turns."


    Feitian yingtrace didn''t think that Su Mu wanted to turn two instead of four. Didn''t he know that the two turn skill books were almost rotten now?


    What''s more, Feitian yingtrace thought that even if he wanted all the skill books, he would give them all. He didn''t dare to offend the overlord of Zhongzhou. Therefore, he was a little surprised to hear Su Mu''s request.


    "What? No? "


    "Oh, no, no, yes, yes! It''s just big brother. You don''t want anything else? " Fei Tian Ying trace asked again.


    Because Su Mu''s request is hardly a requirement. Although the 800000 two turn skill books can sell for several million gold coins, they are not a level for the three turn and four turn skill books.


    "I have all the skill books for three turns and four turns. I want to train some new members, so now there is a lack of skill books for second turn. Please give me all the rest of your skill books." Su Mu Dao.


    It''s not a good thing to say about this kind of thing. NIMA''s reincarnation of each other has already turned three times and started to turn four times. However, his own side was turned two times, which was a watershed gap. So Su Mu could only say that he was afraid of overturning.


    "Good, good! I''ll give it to you right away... "


    With that, Feitian yingtrace lowered his head, as if he was carrying the skill book from the guild warehouse, and then he sent out the transaction.


    Su Mu directly chose to accept it.


    A total of 10000 level 40 full vocational skills books, all kinds of occupation, which let Su mu can''t help but smack his tongue.


    And the other side is even more tongue smacking, because his backpack space is the same kind of goods, can stack 10000, and the skill books of these ten major professions are ten squares, and the opponent can put them all at once. Originally, Feitian yingtrace thought that Su Mu''s backpack could not be so large.


    Now he believes that Su Mu is the leader of Zhongzhou. However, the president of Zhongzhou overlord is a flying fireball. Who is this man? Also dare to say that the meteor boy, this NIMA is a little unpredictable.


    After that, Su Mu received 800000 skill books from this man, including 400000 skill books at level 50 to 58. The whole Zhongzhou can''t provide so many skill books.


    According to the current price, a thousand gold coins, then these 400000 skill books are 400 million gold coins!!


    This NIMA!


    Of course, with so many skill books appearing in the market all of a sudden, the price of skill books will definitely return to normal. The skill books of level 58 may return to 500 gold coins, while those of level 50 or so may return to about 300. However, the total value of these 800000 skill books will exceed 100 million!


    Su Mu was a little excited, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    "That Big brother Can I, can I go? " After the transaction, Feitian yingtrace couldn''t help looking at Su Mu and NIMA. If he could let himself go, it would be a great bargain. As long as he changed the continent, the remaining skill books would become an astronomical number. Of course, the appearance of so many skill books would definitely lead to the devaluation of skill books, but what about the devaluation? Hundreds of millions of gold coins!


    That''s enough for him to make a fortune in the real world!


    Su Mu said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Since you are already a master of Shenzhou array, how about our cooperation?"


    "Cooperation and cooperation?"


    "Well, you are responsible for unsealing these skill books for me, and I will give you gold coins. Let''s make profits from each other. By the way, how much is the value of gold coins compared now?"


    "Oh, it''s one to ten."Su Mu is a little bit smack tongue, one to ten?


    Now the price of the black market gold coin on the earth is also 1:10, but it is 10 yuan for a gold coin, and this flying reflection mark should mean one yuan and ten gold coins!


    This can not help but let Su Mu shock, the game in the late value of gold devaluation so fast? Or is money expensive in their real world?


    Su Mu dun for a while, and then said, "well, that''s about the price. You can enter here every day in the future, but you can''t let anyone know, including the people closest to you, and then unseal the second transfer skill here. I can give it to you according to the market price. What''s the price of the second transfer skill now?"


    Everything needs routine, but Feitian yingtrace feels that he is a local tyrant. He doesn''t pay attention to the price of reincarnation skill books. In addition, Su Mu''s tone makes it perfect to hide the past.


    Therefore, Fei Tian Ying trace said: "the price of the second turn skill is very bad. Now the skill book of level 58 is only 50 gold coins. If you need it, I can repair it for you. It''s just Can I really come in every day? " Feitian yingtrace asked carefully, because coming in here means that he can repair more advanced skill books besides the transaction for Su mu. Although the more advanced skill books are, the more difficult it is to repair, but the price is high.


    Su Mu has another problem, that is, the time of each other''s world is not the same as his own, which leads to that when he is on earth for one day, he will be in his own time for three days. What about the four-dimensional reincarnation?


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the goddess of water blue.


    Su Mu was shocked by the answer of the blue goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    When the goddess saw Su Mu''s eyes, she knew he wanted to ask herself about this time node.


    So she organized the language, and then looked at Su Mu''s voice and said to him, "Su Su I don''t know how to explain it But there is one point that I can''t think of, because after I turn on the chaos turn skill, I control the time node of the four-dimensional reincarnation. Maybe it''s because of this that the time nodes of their world change. Shuilan can''t understand... "


    Su Mu looks at the goddess of water blue in surprise.


    At the beginning, when the meteor was in Huaguo, it was only level 60. That level really surprised Su mu, but at that time, the Chinese war zone may not have such a high level. After huangtianzhou District opened the list, there were three turn players of level 69.


    Therefore, the world of flying fireflies and meteors at that time may be the same as the earth, while the forbidden technique of the goddess of water blue and the turn of chaos turned on, the node of time may have changed.


    According to the meaning of water blue, the time node of the world of flying fireflies is three times faster.


    So Su Mu''s confusion came, which is why there are flying fireflies and meteors rising so fast.


    Su Mu took a look at the flying trace and said, "well, you can come in at any time, as long as you are not found by others. Also, remember to give me a skill book to repair the second transfer. I will come in once a week to trade with you. Do you think it is feasible


    "Go, go, go! As long as you let me into this world, I will repair more than 10000 skill books for you in a week. What do you think? "


    "Ten thousand?"


    Feitian Yingwen was stunned and then said, "brother, 10000 copies a week is almost my limit. I have repaired the 800000 copies for several months..."


    Su Mu remembered that the other side''s world was three times faster than his own, so these skills books were definitely not repaired in a day and a half, because the flying reflection mark did not dare to sell in large quantities, which led to hoarding and unable to sell.


    That''s why he gave Su Mu 800000 copies directly. It''s estimated that this boy is timid.


    Moreover, Su Mu did not know what the pattern of their world was, so it was not entirely because of these reasons. Su Mu did not dare to ask in detail. Once a flaw was revealed, the transaction and blackmail would be ruined.


    Therefore, Su Mu and he decided to take the goddess of water blue directly out of the library''s position, saying less would give more security.


    Su mu, who came to the four dimensional reincarnation this time, took 800000 second turn skills, half of which were skill books of level 50 to 58. It was just an explosion.


    This time, the eight guilds in Zhongzhou can stop cooking. If these 800000 skill books are thrown into the market of Zhongzhou City, the economy of Zhongzhou will turn upside down again, and the value of gold coins will plummet, and even the equipment will plummet.


    In this way, the gold coins, equipment and even skill books stored by the eight guilds will be depreciated at a multiple rate.


    So, Su Mu is fond of seeing the financial resources of the eight guilds collapse in reality, just like stocks.


    Back to the real world.


    Because the time has not yet reached the online time, so Su Mu lies down to sleep.


    After going online, Su Mu saw a lot of discussion among players in Zhongzhou City, as well as various advertisements of Wanfeng bank, gambling on Su Mu and Xi Tian''s battle.


    What made Su Mu miserable was that 90% of the people who gambled on the night of the day won, while only 10% of the people gambled on Su muying.


    This is the inevitable result.


    And the ratio is very dazzling and embarrassing.


    Xi Tian wins 1; 1.1, Su Mu wins 1:10!


    Nima 100 times!


    Who in Zhongzhou didn''t know that Su Mu and zero didn''t fight in the last league war? Isn''t that obvious? The purpose of the eight guilds is to make use of these things to hype up the morale of the members of the Shenyu guild and to attack the arrogance of the members of the Shenyu guild.


    After all, it''s only 1.1, and the eight guilds can''t lose much gold.


    Originally, it was the promotion of the top 1000, and no one paid attention to it. However, because the match between the second best player in the ranking list and the president of Shenyu has become a huge event, all the members of Zhongzhou have been discussing it one after another, which has become the talk material for chatting with the copy of playing strange brush.


    Not only that, in reality, the reincarnation of the Zhongzhou forum, about this matter is also endless.


    Innumerable people are showing their conjecture, evening day will win, Mu Ying will lose, and so on posts emerge one after another.


    Of course, those who want to get more hits also hit the title that the divine region president Mu Ying may win.


    It is nothing more than to take out the achievements of Shenyu president in Ziyang and compare them with the battles of Chen Yongqi and others.


    Because the competition is not allowed to use equipment skills, so Su Mu''s abnormal body method has become the main object of discussion, so there are many people who support Su mu on the forum.


    Su Mu directly found Shen Wansan.


    Then he said, "I have 600000 skill books here. I''ll leave them with you. After two days, I''ll let them out after the game between Xi Tian and me is over."Shen Wansan was confused on the spot.


    600000 second transfer skill books? You motherfucker, I don''t believe it!


    Su Mu chuckles and transfers all 600000 skill books to Shen Wansan''s warehouse.


    Seeing that there are at least two hundred thousand level fifty to fifty-eight skill books in these skill books, I was stunned on the spot.


    "You fuckin ''robbed the head of the system?" Shen Wansan really doesn''t know how to describe Su mu.


    He knows the shadow of God, but even if you are the shadow of God, can''t you be so evil? So many skill books in one day? Is this going to turn the sky over in Zhongzhou?


    Su Mu is smiling.


    Shen Wansan laughed and said: "Damn it, I don''t know how to manage the economic disorder in Zhongzhou these days. Your 600000 skill book can directly recover the economy of Zhongzhou. Those guilds that want to punish you will cry in three days."


    "Remember, you are shadow killer 101!" Su Mu left Shen Wansan.


    Shen Wansan, a man in his fifties, felt like crying at this time.


    He has never sold a member of the hall of fame at a high price, but he wants to become a member of the hall of fame at a low price, and one day he would like to become a member of the hall of fame!


    This is the highest honor for the world''s game industry.


    Shen Wansan can imagine that if Shenyu guild really dominates Zhongzhou, even huangtianzhou, Huaxia, or even the world''s first, its name would be recorded in the game world.


    It''s like Like the quack of Zeus!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Zhongzhou.


    By the side of the purple lake.


    The dream life of the cangming guild, the pure wind of the crane in the sky, Yan Xiangcheng''s death at the gate of the red moon at the top of the sky, four people stand together and watch the territory in the purple lake that has been almost occupied by their eight guilds.


    All four were smiling.


    Jue Ming said, "what should I do this time


    Pure wind said with a smile: "seriously, I didn''t expect to be able to control the economic development of a city one day. It''s too exciting."


    Dreamlife said with a smile: "you are still young. This kind of thing is common in the past Games. You only need the monopoly of major consortia. This time, the economy of Zhongzhou directly affects the whole huangtianzhou district. Players are hoarding gold coins, so the prices of gold coins and real coins are constantly rising. In the game, except for our eight families, all guilds begin There is a shortage of funds, equipment and even game props... "


    "I heard that some small guilds couldn''t support it and had already started to disband..." Jue Ming said with a smile.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    They have monopolized the economy of Zhongzhou. Now, the eight guilds of Zhongzhou can say exactly what they say. They can immediately restore Zhongzhou''s economy, and they can also make this state continue.


    When muying loses to Xitian three days later, the members of Shenyu guild will lower their morale to the lowest level. At that time, because of the problems of funds and equipment, the Shenyu guild will not be the howling wolves, they will become sheep and let the eight of them slaughter.


    "In fact, I feel that even if we do not restrain the economy of Zhongzhou, we can also destroy the divine realm. Can''t the eight of us unite Pure wind tunnel.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Who is the command of the eight United? What''s more, it''s certainly not a single mind when the eight schools unite, so no one can say what the solution is.


    The eight associations of them can not be compared with the Zhuge guild, which is a whole and totally different from them.


    What''s more, they all know who the muying of Shenyu guild is. What can''t he do if he''s crazy? If we directly summon four deities as we did last time, it would not be possible to destroy one million people. At that time, the morale of God kingdom was raised again. Because the eight guilds were not one, there would be mistakes in their command. Therefore, their ultimate goal was to attack Shenyu with the most complete preparation.


    Everyone who can be a president is not a fool, so after gambling such a big gamble, they can not take risks, and there can be no financial problems in reality.


    Once the eight coalition failure, then they will lose the real money and reputation in the game and economy, so, can''t afford to bet!


    Pure wind is still too young.


    But pure wind has its own ideas.


    Because of the girl with long legs!


    If, this group war, invite out that girl again, perhaps can play an unexpected role.


    Therefore, after offline, pure wind and his father discussed, and then set about contacting the girl.


    At noon.


    In the quiet private guild hall, the pure wind pours tea while enjoying the smile.


    This time, God will be defeated!


    After a while, a girl in uniform came in with another girl.


    This girl, still black pencil pants, slender legs, it is easy to forget, there is a slender horsetail watch, arrogant amazing.


    Although she was still wearing a veil, she could see that the girl''s eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful. There was a strong mysterious beauty full of mellow wind vision.


    "Come on, sit down, sit down." Chun Feng stands up and makes a gesture of please.


    The girl slowly sat down, and then without waiting for the mellow wind to speak, she directly held up the cup and said, "our deal is finished."


    Or that kind of electronic synthesis voice, it is impossible to distinguish what the girl''s voice line is.


    Chun Feng took a sip of the cup, then looked at the girl and said, "I know, I want to do a deal with you again."


    "Say it."


    Chun Feng nodded: "last time, you asked for Zhuge''s information. This time, I''ll give you all the information about Zhuge''s Pastoral month and Zhuge''s Pastoral day, including Zhuge''s master Even, you want to know about all the families in Kyoto. "


    The girl put down her tea cup, looked at the green bamboo outside the teahouse window, and said, "do you have the information about the death of Heyang?"


    Chun Feng was stunned and his eyes changed.


    Heyang''s two words, too stinging, because Chun Feng knew that her brother was involved in this matter, and the girl suddenly asked this matter, so what is the relationship between her and Wen people? What''s the relationship with Su mu?


    "You don''t look at me like that. I have nothing to do with them. It''s just that I''m curious about it."


    "I don''t know."Mellow wind''s resolute way.


    The girl was not surprised. She picked up the tea cup again, lifted her veil with her hand, took a sip gently, and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Two days later, attack Shenyu. I want you to do it." Chun Feng still can''t forget the picture of the girl attacking Su mu. Although he can''t hear what the girl and Su Mu say, it seems that Su Mu cares about her. The reason why Chun Feng Feng thinks of it is that Su Mu probably owes him love debt, just like Zhuge muyue.


    So, it would be great if she could.


    "Divine realm?" The girl was staring at the mellow wind with one eye, and could not see her expression.


    "Yes Chun Feng nodded. He didn''t intend to tell anyone about it. However, in order to be more safe in two days, he was willing to take risks. Eight families united. Obviously, these people didn''t think highly of him. After all, he was still too young. Although he was a famous assassin in China, what could he do? Because alcohol wind knows, if there is no alcohol family to do the backing, they will not drag themselves to participate in this matter.


    Therefore, we must make some achievements, to the players in Zhongzhou, but also to their father and father!


    With a light bang, the teacup came down, and the girl slowly stood up and turned away.


    Alcohol wind one face accident, she how? Why do you want to leave when you hear it? Doesn''t she want to destroy the divine realm? Otherwise, why did you help yourself last time?


    However, the girl stopped when she came to the door.


    But it is a long time did not speak, alcohol wind quietly waiting.


    It seemed to be waiting for her to agree.


    However, the girl''s word is to let the alcohol wind clap up!


    Because he had never heard such arrogant words, and never thought that the girl who had helped the crane in the sky was so demeaning, which made him angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    When the girl heard the pure wind, she couldn''t help sneering, so she stood up directly and planned to leave.


    But at the door, she stopped.


    I don''t know what she thought. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long pause, she began to say, "hum, attack Shenyu and kill muying? You, together with the other seven guilds, are not qualified to give shoes to Shenyu. How can we attack them? "


    "You are bold!" Mellow wind is on the table.


    But by this time the girl had left the tea room.


    Then a man came in and looked at Chun Feng.


    You can imagine the angry expression of Chun Feng, but he still did not attack, because Chun Feng knew that the girl was not simple, whether in the game or in reality. From her calm appearance, she was not afraid of the alcohol family, or even any family in Kyoto. Otherwise, he would not openly investigate the information of Zhuge family.


    "Alcohol breeze swings a hand way:" forget, need not investigate, let her go. "


    The man in the teahouse nodded and turned away.


    But Chun Feng is a little strange. The girl''s transformation is too big. She helped the crane in the sky before, but now she really respects God. What''s the relationship between her and Su mu?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Today is the encounter between Su Mu and Xitian.


    The players in Zhongzhou are talking about it. Because they can''t enter the arena, they can only talk together in twos and threes.


    And the people who can enter the arena are crazy and noisy.


    In the whole competition field, there are discussions everywhere, nothing more than the encounter between Xi Tian and Su mu.


    "This is just one thousand promotion so lively, some of this year''s MVP competition saw ah."


    "Hey, it''s not because of the encounter between Xi Tian and Mu Ying. I''m afraid it will return to calm after this game. The next lively competition will be the competition for the top 100."


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t know who can win today''s battle. Can''t the animal shadow of Shenzhou really beat the evening sky?"


    "A two turn, a three turn, don''t you think? And you didn''t watch the last Union war? The combination of O and Mu Ying is not the opponent of Xi Tian. Can you win


    "But I still hope that there will be some accidents. The animal shadow in the God Kingdom likes to make accidents..."


    "Evening sky!"


    "Evening sky!"


    "Evening sky!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Mu Ying!"


    "Mu Ying!"


    "Muying, I love you!"


    Great cheers came.


    At this time, the battle between Su Mu and Xitian was about to begin, and they were already standing in the battlefield.


    The competition of other groups is not embarrassing at this time. It is obviously the top 1000 promotion competition. It is already very fierce at this time. Because of the competition between Xi Tian and Mu Ying, no one pays attention to them, which is very embarrassing.


    But they are also helpless smile, who let this game meet the two gods of Zhongzhou? And they also hope to finish early, and then watch the game of Xi Tian and Mu Ying.


    Because they can be sure that the two will play for a long time.


    There were countless cheers. During the middle week, many fans of Su mu, especially female fans, yearned for Su Mu''s madness and arrogance. However, there were conditions for the acceptance of Su mu, so they could only shout to support Su mu.


    As the vice president of Zhuge, Xi Tian completely defeated Su Mu and zero in the last battle, so his popularity was naturally very high. In addition to his reputation in the ranking list, he also accumulated a lot of supporters.


    But the scene is only more than 10000 people to participate in the game, so the level of excitement will not be the same as the guild war.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. You haven''t been promoted much." Xi Tian looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu is also helpless. Now he is at level 59, which is still a crazy promotion with the goddess of water blue in the reincarnation of thinking.


    Upgrading before level 59 did not make su Mu depressed, but upgrading from level 59 to level 60 was just a super watershed. Su Mu didn''t rise to level 60 for a day.


    In the past, the goddess of aquamarine had been helping Su Mu upgrade for a week (the four-dimensional reincarnation aqua blue can control three days, in reality, two days, and six days of thought reincarnation) for a week, but she was stuck at level 59 and couldn''t be promoted.


    "Yes, not much." Su Mu Dao.


    Because the competition has not yet started, Xi Tiandao said: "in fact, the original thing I Xiaoyue she..."


    "Are you here to compete or to be a lobbyist? We''re going to deal with these things ourselves, so you don''t have to intervene? " Su Mu looks at the evening sky coldly.


    No one can tell clearly about the affair with Zhuge muyue. Only those involved can know what is going on.


    Xi Tian also sneered at Su Mu''s expression and said, "do you really think you can do whatever you want as a ghost shadow? This is China, not Eastern Europe, not even the US empire! ""It''s my business whether I can do what I want, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t know if I can do whatever I want in China, but at least you can''t control me!"


    Zhuge Mutian is just an ordinary man. He is not even as good as one tenth of Zhuge''s moon. In reality, Zhuge Mutian can''t do anything in Su Mu''s hands.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, but today, who can win?"


    Su Mu raised his eyelids and looked at Xi Tian and said, "do you really think you win?"


    "You can''t lose!" Xi Tian laughs.


    The gap between the third turn and the second turn is huge, and last time we had a fight with Su mu, Su Mu and zero were not his opponents at all, which led to Xi Tian not having much pressure at all.


    Moreover, this competition can not use equipment skills, so Su Mu has no chance to win.


    It is inevitable that the Qi and blood and attributes of the three turn system can be controlled after the second turn.


    "Ding! Top 1000 promotion, now


    Instant. The whole field was quiet.


    Even Su Mu and Xi Tian next door to those players in the field did not start to attack each other, everyone seems to be tacit like looking at Xitian and Su Mu side.


    Because the time limit of the game is half an hour, it''s not too late to wait until Su Mu and Xi Tian finish playing.


    As a result, the entire stadium like the stadium, quiet needle can be heard, all people are staring at Su Mu and Xi Tian''s position.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Hoo..."


    Just quiet down the scene, the moment exclaimed.


    Su Mu and Xi Tian are quick to smack their tongue. Without the blessing of equipment skills, they both use professional skills. Running to bless their own skills, Su Mu and Xitian suddenly sprint together.


    When!!!!!!


    Countless sparks splashed everywhere, and the sword of Shenyu collided with the weapons of Xitian, making a harsh sound.


    "Oh, shadow, you can''t win."


    "We''ll see after the fight."


    Dangdang!


    "Lying trough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In the evening, the whole people burst into drinking.


    Because the game is not allowed to use equipment skills, so this battle is all professional skills.


    It''s just that because it''s a personal MVP competition, the second turn and the third turn are the same. The system will not restrain the other party''s attributes because of the other party''s three turns. This has led to a lot of resentment from countless second turn players. However, the level is also the overall strength of a player, so what you say is useless.


    It is fair that the system does not allow players to use their own equipment. You should know that there is a greater gap between the second turn equipment and the third turn equipment. If it is not for this restraint, the ranking of this MVP competition may only be that of high-level players.


    Pop it!


    Xi Tian''s long sword directly stabs Su Mu''s chest, and Su Mu retreats rapidly. Because he has no equipment skills, Su mu can only fight with the speed of the assassin and his own skills.


    But Su Mu knew that the third turn and the second turn were not the same level at all, so he could not use the conventional tactics to deal with Xi Tian.


    Xi Tian''s attack power, speed and strength are all to explode Su Mu''s.


    Shua!


    In the evening, the whole person whirled around like a dance. Drawing a circle of the sword directly wanted to hit Su Mu''s chest. At this time, Su Mu could only jump back quickly.


    "Back thorn!"


    When the sound!


    Xi Tian a block, again came to Su Mu''s side.


    At the moment of waving the sword, Su Mu was forced to retreat again. In this way, Su Mu''s body would come to the edge of the battlefield. If he continued to retreat, he would be out of the arena.


    Shua!


    Su mu, the whole person, jumps up, then heads down, and the sword goes straight to the gate of the evening sky.


    What makes people exclaim is that Xi Tian also jumps up at the same time. They are almost in the same posture, head down, and then weapons attack each other in the air and make a sound.


    At the moment of landing, Su Mu didn''t have time to attack Xi Tian. At this time, he saw that Xi Tian was divided into two parts: the shadow of twins or the art of separation? Su Mu didn''t distinguish clearly, and he had no insight.


    The shadow of twins is just a substitute for the ability to bear attacks, and the technique of separation has the power of attack. So if you can''t tell this, Su Mu doesn''t know which one to attack!


    With a whoosh, one of the night sky stabbed directly. Su Mu turned to avoid it.


    Boom!!!


    Because Su Mu escaped this figure, subconsciously, Su Mu would deal with another figure, and the other one did attack him. It seems that he is going to hit Su Mu hard.


    When!


    Boom!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ah..."


    Pooh!


    "Punch!" The figure who was hidden by Su Mu couldn''t help smiling.


    He knew that Su Mu would definitely pay attention to the figure that he attacked strongly. Therefore, this figure was the real body of Xi Tian, and the figure that Su Mu blocked with all his strength was separated.


    Therefore, Su Mu dodged the figure in the past, and instantly used his smog skill.


    This ability is one of the three abilities that accompanies Assassin''s ability to stun in one second.


    In this kind of battlefield, stun for three seconds is fatal.


    Therefore, at this time, the whole court screamed. The assassins fight against the assassins, and they are scared. As long as one skill is negligent, it will lead to the defeat of the whole game. Therefore, it is the end of the day when he strikes Su mu with his suffocating skill.


    Countless onlookers now have to admit one thing, that is, the gap between the third turn and the second turn is still too large, especially in the case of limited equipment, the three turn assassin skill is several tens more than the second turn assassin skill, so in this kind of battle using all professional skills, three turn, complete conquer two turn.


    Su Mu actually knew this for a long time, but there was no way. He and the goddess of water blue had been upgrading in the four-dimensional reincarnation, but he could not achieve three turns. He had to go all out to deal with the night sky.


    Xi Tian, although he is not a master in reality, he definitely has a place in the game, which Su Mu knew for a long time.


    "It''s over..."


    "It seems that the president of Shenyu is going to lose..."


    After su Mu was vertigo, everyone knew that Su Mu was doomed to die. For the second turn assassin, it was absolutely three seconds dizzy. So it was almost impossible for Su Mu to survive.


    At this time, we can see the whole person quickly around Su Mu''s back.


    "Back thorn!"


    "Gouge!"


    "Knife back hand!"


    Thorn of chaos


    "Twin thorns!"


    "Loop edge!"


    Puff, puff, puff, more than a dozen skills were hit in an instant, and countless damage values came out of Su Mu''s head. At this moment, all the people exclaimed, because the speed of skill application in the evening was so fast that people could not catch sight of it. Su Mu''s whole person had already shot up more than a dozen damage when he was still standing in the same place.The most important thing is that the last blow, Xi Tian with a smile, directly forced the sword on Su Mu''s neck. As all players know, this last blow will be the assassin''s key skill - wipe the throat!


    It took less than two seconds to hit more than a dozen skills at the same time. We can imagine that this is the difference between an expert and an ordinary player. Others can play many skills in one second, but ordinary players can only play one or two!


    So this kind of scene seems not very fierce, but the skills they display are shocking.


    Xi Tian hung a smile: "this is a little punishment for your disrespect to Xiaoyue."


    Xi Tian laughs.


    "Wipe your throat!"


    The whole audience, stood up, because of this, Su Mu was doomed to die. Zhongzhou''s thousand strong competition and the president of Shenzhou''s God kingdom were going to enter the resurrection competition, which made everyone feel incredible.


    At the same time, players are also aware of a problem. After the players have no good equipment, there is no difference between them and ordinary players. And the president of this God kingdom is only equipped, so it is not as abnormal as the legend. Therefore, the players in the whole scene stand up and exclaim!


    "Is it?" Suddenly.


    The evening sky wipe throat falls.


    With a bang, a damage value of up to 15000 appears on Su Mu''s head. This is the damage caused by the three turn professional high attack. Because Su Mu''s second turn does not have the divine realm suit, his Qi and blood are not so abnormal. Therefore, this last attack is definitely killed by seconds.


    The onlookers waiting for the game also knew that the game was not as excited as PK in the field, because Qi and blood and skills were restrained.


    Therefore, this damage value definitely killed Su mu.


    It''s just Xi Tian''s surprise, because he heard Su Mu''s two words just now, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    A word is? Two words, let Xi Tian''s face suddenly change.


    Because, this sentence is sent out behind him, so after the skill of wiping the throat falls, Xi Tian knows that he has been cheated.


    Without any hesitation, he rolled forward.


    With a whiff, Xi Tian rolls up and stares at Su mu, who just stood behind him.


    "My day!"


    "Not dead?"


    "Twin shadow!"


    "When did it come out?"


    "Isn''t it vertigo?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see it either..."


    Everyone was surprised, because when did Su Mu use the twin shadow? When he was hit by Xi Tian, he couldn''t use any skills after he was dizzy. Therefore, countless onlookers were shocked and didn''t know what to say because they didn''t see when Su Mu used it.


    Xi Tian stood opposite Su Mu and said, "is it the moment of being hit?"


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "the three turn assassin is Wanke, but you need to know who I am! If you continue to hold your attribute to conquer my mentality to the game, then the next time you will be dizzy may be you


    Xi Tian looks at Su mu in shock. He is right. The three turn assassin is a complete explosion and a second turn. But that is relatively speaking, Xi Tian must admit the fact that Su Mu''s identity is the shadow of God!


    Although he is no longer in Zeus, without the support of Zeus''s huge guild, he is the shadow of God after all. The shadow of God can not only rely on the equipment of the giant guild, but also his fighting skills and the body methods of various demons.


    The cold sweat at the end of the night, I was just too careless. Carelessly let Xi Tian feel scared now.


    If his reaction is a little slower, Su Mu is a dull shot down, then he may be dead.


    Just Su Mu didn''t have time to punch or didn''t do it on purpose?


    What the hell is this little guy thinking?


    This kind of competition is a little shocking. It is obvious that Su Mu was dizzy, but in the end, he was blocked by the twin shadow. All the people, almost 99% of the players did not see how Su Mu did it.


    "Even so, the second turn can''t restrain the third turn." Xi Tian has a certain degree of self-confidence in his ability. In addition, he has a higher level than Su mu, has a high level of Qi and blood, and has a high attribute. The most important thing is that his skills are much more than those of the second turn assassin.


    Although Su Mu was not killed by himself just now, it means that Su Mu will not be killed next time.


    Shua!


    Dangdang!


    Su Mu rushes past in an instant, his sword is constantly waving, and countless Mars erupt. Because two people fight and defend one another, they have no skills to display. The spectators exclaim again.


    Bang!


    A skill of Xitian falls on Su mu, and a damage value of more than 3000 appears.


    Su Mu''s whole body was repulsed, and then saw the evening sky rush up again.


    He can''t help but frown, attribute Wanke, skill Wanke, Qi and blood Wanke, Su Mu is really a bit of a poor man.


    Although he was able to defend every crucial attack of Xi Tian, Su Mu was more aware that he could not attack him, and even if he could, he could not play a second kill role. Therefore, the battle became stalemate.


    Su Mu''s spare time attack can only cause more than 1000 damage points of Xi Tian, and each attack of Xi Tian is more than 2000, which makes the battlefield become complicated and confusing.


    The onlookers exclaimed, but the fighting people were constantly attacking and defending. After a standoff for five minutes, they did not appear again.


    Bang!


    The two separated again.


    Su Mu looks at Xi Tian with a slight frown. He has less than one-third of his Qi and blood, while Xi Tian still has four fifths of his Qi and blood. If he goes on fighting like this, he will find his own way to death.


    "I understand that Xi Tian wants to grind the shadow of the head of the God of death."


    "Well, it''s impossible for a master like them to kill with one strike, so Xi Tian uses this method completely. The exchange of blood between the two sides can only be Mu Ying. This Xi Tian brain is very active."


    "Tut, three turns, two turns."


    "There''s no suspense. This animal shadow will lose."


    Not only do players think so, but also Xitian does. Su Mu also knows that if he goes on like this, he will surely die, because he does not have much Qi and blood of Xi Tian, and his attribute is not his opponent, which leads to this situation. However, Xitian knows this more clearly, so he has a stalemate with Su mu.


    Without the equipment attribute, Su Mu has no damage outbreak, and there is no hope of winning the evening sky.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s ability to evade the attack is not controlled by Su Mu''s skills.When Su Mu attacks Xi Tian, he should pay attention to every skill damage, because as long as he falls on himself, he will lose this round.


    Dangdang!


    Su Mu began to defend, and everyone was surprised.


    When has the president of Shenyu been in such a mess? Now I''m on the defensive, and I don''t have a chance to attack Xi Tian.


    At this time, people couldn''t help but click their tongue. Without the abnormal equipment, the president of Shenzhou is just a relatively powerful ordinary player.


    Xi Tian hung a smile, as if to see the hope of victory.


    Su Mu frowned, because he was really poor in skills. Without the good equipment of the Shenyu suit, Su Mu even used his body skills such as phantom and phantom, but he couldn''t play a very important role in fighting against an expert like Xitian. Even if he could hit Xitian, it would only be more than 1000 damage, and the punch skill was always on his guard.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu calculated that the characteristic of vertigo skill is three seconds vertigo when the opponent''s attribute is higher than you, and then 1 to 3 seconds vertigo when the opponent''s attribute is higher than you.


    Therefore, the stun time created by Su Mu''s bludgeon skill is more likely to take one second.


    In a second, Su mu can play more than a dozen skills. Because the Shenyu suit has no attribute bonus, his agility and hand speed are limited to a certain extent. Moreover, the ten skills may not be able to kill Xitian. His Qi and blood are too thick.


    Moreover, Su Mu didn''t dare to use the slam skill casually, because he had to be able to hit him 100% before he could be used.


    "Cut down!"


    With a bang,


    in the evening, the whole man''s sword fell down in an instant.


    When a crisp sound, Su Mu Heng sword block, but still received more than 500 damage.


    "Shadow, you lose."


    "Well?"


    Shua


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in shock, because a strong wind came from behind. Is the night sky in front of him a twin shadow?


    Boom!!!


    "Ah


    There was a cry of alarm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The crowd exclaimed.


    Xi Tian''s figure appears directly behind Su Mu''s back, and the vertigo skill falls down.


    Su Mu''s twin shadow is still cooling down. This time, the twin shadow of Xi Tian bewilders Su mu. After the assassin changes his post, his life skills will be improved. For example, the latent skill takes only a few tens of seconds for one turn, more than one minute after the second turn, and two minutes for the third turn.


    The same is true of the twin shadow.


    The twin shadow of two turns can only be used as a prosthesis to bear the damage, while the twin shadow of three turns has a certain combat effectiveness, and the three turn split body technique has the percentage combat effectiveness of the body.


    At this moment, Su Mu had no time to defend.


    When Su Mu turned around.


    The blow has fallen.


    With a smile on his face, Su Mu will die this time.


    Shua!


    Xi Tian''s smile stopped suddenly.


    All the players screamed together, Su Mu''s body disappeared.


    Is really disappeared, this kind of thing may not be rare in the wild, but this is the MVP arena ah, without the strong equipment attribute blessing, how can players achieve this situation?


    Xi Tian''s heart was also shocked, because he knew that Su Mu had a phantom, and that there was a ten shadow body method.


    However, during the conversation with Zhuge muyue, Xi Tian knows that all body methods of Su Mu need the blessing of game attributes to release. Su Mu didn''t use his abnormal body method when fighting to this point, which means that he can''t use it here, but now


    This is not the phantom and phantom of the shadow of God!


    This is the ten shadow body method!!


    Behind, there was a bad feeling, but there was no time to block and release skills.


    Because Su Mu''s speed is so fast that he suddenly realizes the problem, but he has no time to control his body to make a response.


    The most important thing is to be killed by Su Xi.


    Don''t say that the chance of his stun stun for three seconds is very slim. Even if he is stun for three seconds, what can he do?


    By this time of the fierce battle, no one has much energy. It is still uncertain whether Su mu can release ten skills. Therefore, Xi Tian doesn''t care that Su mu can dazzle him!


    At the same time, the onlookers are also aware of this. The energy consumption has been very large. This time is basically the late stage of the battle. No matter Su mu or Xi Tian, Qi, blood and energy are consumed a lot, especially energy, which can only be recovered automatically in the game, leading to players having to calculate their use of each skill carefully.


    Su Mu frowned a little. It was just like what they thought, let alone Su mu. Even the energy of Xi Tian could not release more than 10 skills.


    So, what about vertigo?


    But Su Mu could only grasp this opportunity.


    "Punch!"


    "Ding! Stun each other for three seconds


    Su Mu was a little surprised. He actually triggered the highest attribute for three seconds.


    However, looking at his own energy value, Su Mu felt that he had more than enough snacks but not enough strength.


    The game is like this, often some details are doomed to success or failure.


    But the night sky is dizzy.


    But he knew that Su Mu couldn''t kill himself in seconds. Once three seconds passed, Su Mu was the only one who died.


    Xi Tian had to admit that if it was three turns, then he would have been killed by the shadow of God.


    After all, the shadow of God is the shadow of God. Although reincarnation is the initial stage, his personal combat effectiveness is still not measurable by ordinary people.


    "My God..."


    "What is he going to do?"


    All the people exclaimed again and stood up.


    Because Su Mu''s left hand, there is a long sword!


    Although we all know that all classes can double hold, except for Paladin''s dual holding attribute, other classes can only have one weapon in hand.


    While paladins have shield effect and weapon effect, Paladin dual armed attack weapon can only trigger one weapon attribute.


    But what does Su Mu mean by taking out two weapons?


    The double swords fell on the shoulder of Xi Tian in an instant, and the two swords clamped his neck.


    At this time, the night sky widened my eyes!


    There can only be one possibility


    It''s only three seconds. Could he be released?


    Xi Tian''s cold sweat fell down in an instant, because he knew that once Su Mu took out his double swords, it proved that he wanted to use the shadow of God as an ultimate skill.


    Shake the sword!


    That''s right!


    That''s what Su Mu thought.


    Su Mu''s energy is limited. Although he can play a lot of skills in these three seconds, Su mu can''t kill Xi Tian in a second because of the lack of energy support.Su Mu knew better that if he didn''t use the vertigo time, Su Mu would have no chance of winning.


    Therefore, you can only use the skill of shaking sword, although it needs a lot of spiritual and time support.


    Moreover, Xi Tian also knows Su Mu''s skill of shaking sword. Su Mu''s skill of shaking sword has been mentioned in detail with Zhuge muyue, but there is one thing that Su Mu didn''t say.


    All players who know that the shadow of God has a shaking sword know that it takes more than five seconds or even more than ten seconds to release the shaking sword, because Su Mu needs to settle his breath and adjust the strength of his arms.


    But in the impression of Xi Tian, Zhuge muyue seems to have said that Su Mu could not release this skill in five seconds.


    What''s more, three seconds?


    What Xi Tian thinks again is, is it another skill of the shadow of God?


    But the other one is longer!


    Whoa


    Su Mu''s breath, like the soul sounds in the dark, is filled with the eardrum of the evening sky.


    One second!


    Whoa


    Two seconds


    Su Mu''s breathing is balanced, once every second. Moreover, Xi Tian obviously feels that Su Mu''s double swords are full of chills


    But for the appearance of the player is strange up, do not use this vertigo time attack Xi Tian, Mu Ying what is he doing? Did you give up? Or is the energy used up?


    For three seconds, Su Mu stood still and put his sword on both sides of Xi Tian''s neck without moving.


    All the people are at a loss. What is this going to do?


    Su Mu stares at the cheek of half of the night and spits out two words coldly.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!!!


    Xi Tian''s eyes are so big that the blood vessels on his head will burst out. During the application of the Zhenjian, the buzzing vibration makes the eardrum tremble. The most important thing is that Su Mu''s double swords are in his ears, so the vibration is totally unbearable to Xi Tian!


    Not to mention the injury, it is just the vibration sound in the ear that makes the eyes numb. The feeling is like you bite a rope and rub your teeth directly. It''s very disgusting and uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Shake the sword!"


    Buzz!


    It''s like you''re drilling in a big clock, and then you''re suddenly hit by someone.


    Xitian this time is this feeling, Qiqiao bleeding the same uncomfortable.


    Hum!!!!


    At this time, the onlookers are nothing.


    However, the players who haven''t started a battle on the edge of Xitian and Sumu challenge arena are all frowning.


    this kind of voice makes people feel angry, that is, the feeling of rubbing with a spade on a sandy concrete floor, the teeth are numb.


    -205


    -205


    -205


    -205


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the dense Qi and blood fell on the head of the evening sky.


    Xi Tian understood this moment and lost.


    I lost completely.


    This shock sword is not to mention used on the players. If it comes to the later stage of the game, the shaking sword of the shadow of God can even kill the boss in seconds!


    Besides, his Qi and blood are not enough now, so, Xi Tian lost no temper in this battle.


    It was just a little chance that Su Mu seized, which led to the turn of the game.


    Because it''s a shock sword, the drop of Qi and blood is superimposed. People can''t see how much blood is lost. The next second later, the system''s judgment has come out, and Mu Ying wins!


    There was no scream, no cheering, no sound.


    Because people who saw this scene did not know how Xi Tian was killed.


    All the people do not know the so-called death of the night, the system of judgment, Mu Ying won!


    Su mu, standing in the same place, gasping.


    This is the second time that Su Mu used the shock sword within five seconds after he invented it.


    Shaking sword and shaking sword need vibration damage. The concept of the game will never change. Common attack is that every time you separate, you will get damage when you attack. This is the case with any game, so Zhenjian was invented.


    It''s just that the arm strength and spirit needed to shake the sword are very huge.


    Therefore, every time Su Mu uses the shock sword, he can cast it in five to six seconds when the game attribute is very strong. However, in this period, Su Mu needs at least 10 seconds to prepare.


    Only this time, when he released the shock sword in three seconds, Su Mu needed to use more spirit and arm strength, and the shaking effect was very poor.


    For a complete shock sword, there are at least 1000 vibrations, but this time, only 200.


    But for killing players, 200 shocks are enough, even unnecessary damage.


    Therefore, Xi Tian had no suspense at all and was killed directly.


    Su Mu almost squatted on the ground to rest. So he''s hunched over, his hands on his knees, gasping.


    The onlookers could hear the needle drop quietly, and Su Mu''s sweat kept falling.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, the discussion exploded again.


    No one knows what happened. Because the range of the shaking sword is very small, no one saw the two long swords leave the shoulder of Xi Tian. As a result, it seems that all of a sudden, there are injuries in the evening. Therefore, the players on the scene have been talking about it.


    After almost resting, Su Mu slowly left the arena and then left the arena.


    After coming to Zhongzhou City, Su Mu quickly found a place to sit down and knead his arms.


    Almost It''s the same kind of vibration that makes Su Mu feel scared now.


    The use of this shaking sword is not only Su Mu''s spiritual and strength consumption, but also his fracture in reality.


    However, Su Mu dares to use it because his body has recovered by 20%. Otherwise, Su Mu would not have used the three second shock sword.


    The game is over, Su Mu wins.


    Zhongzhou, I''m afraid it will be busy for a few days. A game that is obviously not favored is counter attack at last.


    The president of this divine region almost always attacks against the emperor, which is incredible.


    Even, some players have doubted that, no matter how difficult the divine realm encounters, as long as the animal shadow is there, can they all attack back?


    Can you say the game is unbalanced this time?


    In this kind of competition, the player''s equipment is restrained and can only use the equipment issued by the system, so what is needed is personal ability.


    Therefore, those who have been denouncing the God Kingdom president for disrupting the balance of the game are afraid to shut up at this time.


    Two turns win three turns!


    What else do you say?


    What else can you say?


    Say the game is unbalanced? Say that Mu Ying uses bugs?


    Therefore, after today, I am afraid that there will be another war of words in the Zhongzhou forum of reincarnation, that is, the people who defend Su Mu fight against the players who claim that the game is unbalanced.After this time, Su Mu also understood that his status in Zhongzhou was improved again, and those who said that the game was unbalanced would disappear.


    Most importantly, this time, Wanfeng bank will suffer.


    Xia Feng and others won by buying Su mu, because they had blind trust in Su mu. Although they knew that Su Mu could not win, momentum had to be created. Therefore, in the case of shortage of gold coins, Su Mu who bought from the top of Shenyu still won.


    At this time, the news of the victory should have been spread out, but Xia Feng and others did not come to congratulate Su mu, and no one cheered for winning many gold coins.


    This makes Su Mu wonder what these boys are doing.


    My message bar didn''t jump.


    So Su Mu directly opened the guild channel.


    Heart leaf blade blade: all members of the divine realm, gather together and rush to the mud swamp to support the summer commander!


    Lingtian battle: the elite group of the divine region, gather quickly, the destination is muddy and swampy!


    Purple cold: mud swamp, all members of the divine realm nearby, all rush to support!


    Chen xiaoruan: what about brother Su?


    Fall away: Archer, start sniping on the eight guilds, move out quickly, quickly!


    Su Mu frowned tightly, then stood up and opened the command channel and asked, "what happened?"


    Only the channel can only be seen by members above the group leader.


    At this time, when Su Mu spoke, countless people began to talk about things.


    Su Mu frowned at the news. Then he opened the authority of the president and said, "heart leaf knife, you say."


    After opening the power of Xinye Dao, he said: "boss, we were attacked by the eight guilds. The eight guilds, headed by cangming, the gate of the red moon, the top of the heaven and the crane of the sky, besieged the divine realm in all directions."


    "Muddy swamp?" Su Mu frowned. This map is a similar copy of the map that has just been opened, and it is similar to the map of the wild. There are three turning monsters in it, so there are many guilds for opening up wasteland.


    Su Mu also explained that summer wind could be used to open up wasteland.


    "How many people are there in the Shenyu pioneer group?"


    Xin Ye Dao said: "the pioneer regiment that commander Xia Feng brought with him was 20000. Later, he met with sniping and supported tens of thousands of members. However, the expansion of sniping by eight guilds led to the participation of members of the divine realm around the mud and swamp. Now the total number of members participating in the battle is probably more than 100000."


    "What about the eight guilds?"


    "Half a million at least!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Su Mu quickly put up the channel conversation, and then went straight to the muddy swamp.


    At this time, Su Mu found that the players in Zhongzhou city also seemed to be rushing to the other side.


    After all, it was a group war of more than 100000 people, and there was a Shenyu guild in this war. So the players in Zhongzhou didn''t know the madness of Shenyu, so this time it was lively again.


    Su Mu frowned as he ran.


    After restraining the economy of Zhongzhou, these guilds will certainly make great moves. Su Mu''s expectation is that they will unite with millions of people to attack Shenyu''s resident city. However, Su Mu didn''t expect to attack Shenyu in the wild while participating in the competition.


    However, why did the summer wind bring 20000 people to open up wasteland at this time? And why did the eight guilds start sniping so coincidentally?


    Although the pioneer team of 20000 people is huge, it is also very secret. After all, it is going to open up wasteland. The people of xiafengdai must be the core members of the divine realm.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything about this matter for the time being. What surprised Su Mu most was that the eight guilds attacked Shenyu instead of garrison war at this time. Then their real purpose was not to destroy Shenyu''s resident city. I''m afraid their real purpose was to drive Shenyu out of Zhongzhou city.


    The economy, equipment and gold coins are almost monopolized by eight guilds in Zhongzhou. At this time, the super trade union war is launched in the wild. Once Shenyu is frustrated, the eight guilds will unite to use their monopoly economy, which will directly crush Shenyu!


    Because whether Shenyu is defeated or wins the field group war, the damage must be ordinary members. The drop of equipment and level can not be supplemented. The equipment of guild warehouse is decreasing day by day, and the gold coin is going to be out of operation.


    With the experience of guild warehouse, the healing potion can not be provided, so what will happen to the divine land?


    Su Mu thought of this in advance, so he went to the four-dimensional space to brush the skill book with the goddess of water blue.


    It''s just that the eight guilds have been so aggressive this time that they didn''t expect to launch their plans so soon.


    Su Mu ran and asked about the situation there.


    Xia Feng and Xinye Dao don''t talk anymore. They seem to be taking part in the group war.


    At this time, he said, "brother Su, come here quickly. The number of people participating in the war in Shenzhou is more than 200000, and the support of eight guilds is constantly coming, or they are not supporting at all, they are constantly coming out."


    Su Mu frowned again and fell away and told herself that the literal meaning was not so simple. This woman was very smart, so she told herself that there must be other reasons.


    "Luoli, do you want to say that the eight guilds have been ambushed for a long time?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I don''t feel like they''re supporting. They''re like coming out of the mud and swamp in all directions. Although they seem to be supporting, they''re a little too much."


    Su Mu asked, "what''s your idea? Go ahead. I know you''ve analyzed it."


    Su Mu has never doubted her intelligence quotient. During the days she has been in contact with her, Su Mu knows that this woman is very original in her analysis and attitude towards things. She can always get to the point.


    "Brother Su, don''t be angry with what I say."


    "Come on, it''s OK."


    Luo Li said: "in our divine region, Xia Feng took 20000 people to open up wasteland. Almost only our internal leaders knew about it and 20000 people who went to open up wasteland. However, these 20000 people were absolutely loyal members who signed contracts in reality. Moreover, before setting out, these 20000 people did not know that we were going to open up wasteland today, so 20000 members could not have known my action in advance The number of people ambushed by the eight guilds exceeded 500000, which means that they knew that we would take our troops to open up wasteland one day in advance, at least one day in advance. "


    Hearing this, Su Mu understood her meaning.


    There is a traitor in God''s land!


    Xia Feng took 20000 people to open up wasteland, which was decided temporarily today. So these 20000 members could not inform the eight guilds one day in advance. Therefore, the loyalty of these 20000 people can be ruled out. Then the problem is, who knows that Shenyu is going to open up wasteland one day in advance? What''s more, tens of thousands of people started to open up wasteland?


    I''m afraid that even the summer wind is also temporarily decided to open up wasteland, he is just talking to them in advance.


    Therefore, there must be a big conspiracy among them. Su Mu is not in a good mood now, so he can''t analyze it.


    "I know what you mean. Go ahead and say what you think." Su Mu Dao.


    Luo Li gave a sound and continued: "brother Su, Xia Feng would not have thought that he would open up wasteland before he went online today. I''m afraid we didn''t think of it. Then, who led xiafeng to open up wasteland has become the most important person."


    "Who is it?"


    He was silent for a while and then said, "I''ll give you my analysis first."


    "Xia Feng went to open up the wasteland, and the eight guilds sniped. This was premeditated, and now it is basically certain that the scene has surrounded the divine realm. Most importantly, all the people in the 500000 team of snipers are immortal weapons. It can be imagined that they have been prepared for a long time, not for support, but for ambush.""In addition to these, dreamlike life, pure wind, Jue Ming, Yan Xiangcheng and others are not here. It seems that their vice-chairman and their commanders are directing the battle. If they are not there, they will form another illusion. It seems that eight guilds have joined together to open up the wasteland. The map of mud and swamp is too big, even if one million people go in to open up wasteland Yes, so what is the purpose of the eight guilds deliberately creating this illusion? "


    "To protect the man in the dark!"


    "Yes! That''s it. They want to protect the man who made this group war secretly, that is, the spies in our God kingdom! "


    Su Mu and Luo Li''s analysis can almost say that there is no loophole, and Su Mu also understands that Luo Li''s saying to himself in this way is probably to give himself a vaccination.


    Because according to the analysis of Luo Li and Su mu, this spy is not a member of Shenyu or the leader of the Shenyu group. I''m afraid this person is the head of the core of Shenyu!


    For example, the commander level of xiafeng!


    Therefore, the woman Luoli is very smart. He knows that Su Mu attaches great importance to brotherhood, so he doesn''t say who he suspects. Because the object of suspicion is too large, it is almost certain that she is at the level of leader of the divine realm, and the most likely one is the leader of the Pantheon


    According to Su Mu''s personality, if Luoli said this person, he would be furious. Therefore, Luoli analyzed to Su mu, and then slowly judged after su Mu came to the scene. This is the only thing that Luoli can do.


    Things happen too unexpected, Su Mugen had no time to think carefully, has come to the outside of the muddy swamp.


    At this time, the noisy players constantly rush in, as if watching or supporting, mixed with members of the eight major guilds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Zhongzhou, muddy swamp.


    A huge brush monster area, the whole area is full of muddy swamps and dead branches, and some vines are mixed in it, making it impossible for the whole map to move quickly.


    However, in the newly opened map, there are three turn monsters, which will explode some rare props and equipment of second turn, and even good equipment of three turns.


    It''s just because the map is too big for players in Zhongzhou to go deep. Small teams will be destroyed if they can''t go far. So if they want to open up wasteland, it''s still the 10000 people team of large guilds to open up wasteland.


    But these days, because of the economic chaos in Zhongzhou, the eight guilds will not come to open up wasteland. It seems that it has been reserved for Shenyu for a long time. Today, this snipe has appeared.


    With the booming skills coming, Xinye Dao led his team of ten thousand people to fight back madly. On the other side, Xia Feng''s team was no better. Because the number of eight guilds was too large, the whole Shenzhou team was surrounded.


    "Kill!"


    Bombardment skills frequently fall, and because of the mud and swamp, players move very slowly. Many players can''t avoid the skill, so they are killed in the skill. The scene is very tragic.


    Go deep, brothers


    "Come on, go deep! Xinye Dao, take people to the inside, leave here first Xia Feng rushed over at this time and roared.


    The players in Shenzhou began to run to the depths of the swamp crazily, because only the depths did not have the encirclement of the eight guilds, but relatively speaking, the monsters inside were more powerful.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill them all, kill them..."


    The four guilds headed by cangming, the gate of the red moon, the top of Zhongtian, and even the crane in the sky, all the people began to kill the members of Shenyu madly. This unilateral killing made them crazy. Because the people of Shenzhou are too arrogant in Zhongzhou these days, they are also a little frustrated. Now it is not easy for the eight guilds to unite and all the people All think of this breath.


    This led to the decline of the Shenyu guild. Because of Xia Feng''s command, from the beginning, 20000 people in Shenyu, together with tens of thousands of people who supported, nearly 100000 people were killed and injured, almost half of them.


    However, because of the larger number of eight guilds, the divine realm can only retreat and not face hard steel.


    All the way to the depth of the muddy swamp, xiafeng, Xinye Dao and Luoli stopped at the same place.


    At this time, I heard the mud of Zihan all over, and the snow-white cold snow jade dragon shirt was covered with mud stains, which looked very embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you go?" Purple cold asked.


    At this time, Luo Li looked at her and said: "sister Han, the front is the depth of the muddy swamp. There are monsters of level 70 or above everywhere, and the swamp begins to turn into a pit. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. I am afraid there will be more deaths and injuries at that time."


    Right in front, one by one swamp appears, all kinds of dead trees emerge in endlessly, and some vines spread on the swamp, but there is no place to settle in the swamp. At this time, players can only look for death after entering.


    Xia Feng turns around and looks at the huge team behind him. Everyone''s face is covered with mud.


    "No, waiting here can only be surrounded by them. Anyway, go ahead and talk about it." Summer wind road.


    Hearing the purple cold looked at the pursuit of the team not far away, and then nodded: "go, go in again."


    "Brothers, go into the swamp."


    Xia Feng gave the order, but everyone looked at each other. It was a monster of level 70, and the swamp was very deep. Once in, it would be impossible to get out, just If you don''t go in, you can only be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people from eight guilds and then kill them. So everyone knows that they can only go in.


    Clattering, clattering sound is constantly spread, tens of thousands of people wading through the muddy water is what picture ah.


    Originally, the map outside was still muddy to the ankle, and here, all the people can see that the swamp has covered their knees, which makes them unable to move quickly.


    Step by step forward.


    In the end, the team behind caught up.


    Looking at the members of Shenyu''s crazy escape, the people of eight guilds sneer.


    Pure wolf cries: "long range, attack!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Archers, magicians and other long-range classes, all release skills, roaring explosion sound directly.


    Players in the deep swamp behind Shenyu can''t move quickly, so they can only use shield to resist long-range damage. However, there are too many guild members besieged, so they don''t have any suspense seconds to kill!


    The skills of bombardment are constantly issued, and the people of the eight guilds also catch up with them. The people in the divine realm attract monsters in front of them. Naturally, they will not worry about monsters after they come down.


    So hundreds of thousands of remote classes rush down and release their skills together.


    Countless magic skills and arrows fly down, and people in the divine realm have no strength to fight back, because it is a swamp.The sound of the roar came.


    Summer wind this time can not help but stop in situ, looking at the voice behind.


    At this time, his eyes turned red, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    Of the 20000 people brought in, less than 10000 were left at this time. Almost all the people who came to support them were destroyed by the regiment. Now there are thousands of people left in the whole Shenzhou wasteland reclamation team.


    Tens of thousands of people in the rear were chased by hundreds of thousands of people, and were directly bombed and killed by the eight guilds.


    "How many more?" The summer wind roared.


    At this time, I heard Zihan look at the guild channel, and then dazed in situ.


    Seeing the expression of purple cold, Xia Feng and others know that the situation is not very good.


    At this time, he said, "we have 20000 wasteland reclamation teams and more than 60000 support teams. Now the total number is left The rest of us... "


    "What?" Xia Feng roared and looked at the members in front of him.


    There are only a few thousand left?


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    The frequent presence of monsters has led to the death of many people in the holy land. In addition, with the subsequent pursuit, it can be said that more than 50000 people were killed and injured in this ten minutes.


    Falling away quickly said: "quickly clean up the monster, paladins try to stand on the periphery to resist, long-range professional attack."


    The front should worry about monsters, and the back should also worry about chasing. This scene makes all members of the divine realm feel sluggish.


    Zihan is also a little do not know how to say the meaning, she looked at the statistics of the number of casualties, a little sad, a little can not believe.


    At this time, Luoli suddenly called out on the guild channel: "all the people who have not entered the depths of the marsh, evacuate from the muddy swamp, all evacuate! Guild station stand by! Speed


    Xia Feng suddenly came over and yelled in the channel: "yes! Those who haven''t entered the depths, evacuate immediately! Now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The people in Shenyu must evacuate immediately, because the support is not a whole. There are so many members of the eight guilds outside. Those who see Shenzhou will kill them directly. This is a little like Cucurbita saving grandfather. One by one, they will die.


    So Luoli immediately responded and asked all the support people to stand by, because she knew that Su Mu would definitely come.


    Xia Feng naturally understood this, so he immediately ordered all support members to return to the station.


    But fortunately, summer wind came to the depth of the swamp at this time. Between the two mountains, a swamp like a river appeared in front of everyone.


    Falling away to see this terrain immediately said: "go, go in, defend the exit of this swamp."


    Xia Feng and Wen Ren Zihan and Xinye Dao also nodded and quickly let people go inside.


    The swamp is getting deeper and deeper, making it harder for players to move.


    However, after entering this similar Canyon, all the people were very bright, because the front was no longer a swamp, there was a flat land.


    All the people, all on the ground, and then clean up their own mud.


    "Front row paladins, long-range professional defense," Zihan said


    The team with less than 10000 left to defend instantly.


    This terrain is very conducive to defense, because Xia Feng is located on the land, and there is a swamp in front of them. It is difficult for players to walk. As a result, the pursuit teams of the eight guilds can''t move fast at all, while the people in Shenzhou are on the land, so they can freely and frantically defend.


    The roar of skill sounds again.


    Thousands of people''s defense, Leng is to let hundreds of thousands of people''s pursuit can not move forward a step, because the swamp simply can''t move quickly, which makes them unable to dodge skills and quickly adjust the team, so Xia Feng''s thousands of long-range is enough to defend.


    The members of the eight guilds can only stop the team from attacking at this time. Although it can consume the God of death, it will cause too much damage.


    At this time, the scene was quiet.


    Xia Feng, Luo Li, Wen Ren Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Xinye Dao, and even the four ghosts who did not leave Zhongzhou, as well as several new commanders in the divine region, such as Lingtian war and Kong Mingming, all stare at each other.


    Because the eight guilds stopped attacking, the crowd calmed down at this time.


    "How did the eight guilds ambush in advance when we opened up wasteland?" Zihan said


    Falling away from this time, he said, "it must have been arranged in advance. I have already told Su mu."


    Zihan was stunned, and then looked at Luoli. He just remembered that he had not told Su Mu about this matter. He thought about it in advance?


    The incident happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to think about it. The group war was a mess. All the people had no time to think about it. But when they calmed down, the matter would be analyzed.


    Shenyu reclamation was initiated by Xia Feng and Xinye Dao temporarily today. All of the 20000 elite members of Shenyu to open up wasteland did not know about it until more than an hour ago.


    Then the problem is more clear, the elite members of the divine realm have no problem.


    The encounter between the eight guilds and Shenyu in the mud and swamp is certainly not accidental, because there are too many people in the eight guilds, as high as 500000 people. Even if it is to open up wasteland, it is impossible for the eight guilds to unite to open up wasteland, right? The


    problem is here, and the eight guilds have a detailed picture of God''s domain, that is, eyeliner, but no news is coming. When they come to the news, it is already late. This proves that the eight guilds began to launch when Xia Feng started to act.


    Is that a coincidence?


    Hear people purple cold can think of these, summer wind calm down also can think of these.


    Therefore, several regiments were all stunned.


    Because the scene is full of an indescribable aura.


    There are spies!


    Apart from this, they couldn''t figure out why the eight guilds would attack the holy land here, and hundreds of thousands of people would go out together?


    Unless the eight guilds have the ability to predict, otherwise it can''t be such a coincidence.


    What''s more, we should know that the land reclamation in Shenzhou is only a temporary guild activity, and the eight guilds are also temporarily opening up the wasteland in the mud swamp. How can we explain this? Is it really so coincidental to bump together?


    What about the support of the eight guilds? Half a million people besieged, and finally there were support teams to support sniping in the holy land.


    The strangest thing is that the eight pioneers did not see their dream life and Jue Ming. In other words, the presidents of these eight pioneers were not there!


    Does a super pioneer team have no president to lead? Is it possible that there is no silver in this place?


    Xia Feng took a look and heard Zihan: "sister-in-law, this is my temporary initiative to open up wasteland."


    "I know you can''t be a spy." I heard the purple cold road.


    Xia Feng came along with Ziyang studio. Before Su Mu joined Ziyang, Xia Feng was there, and he had been following Zihan for four years. Xia Feng could never be a spy.The people who initiated the reclamation were Xia Feng and Xinye Dao.


    At this time, several regimental leaders can''t help but look at the heart leaf knife.


    Heart leaf knife slightly frown.


    He comes from Datang, and the most suspicious person at this time is him.


    However, Xinye Dao didn''t expect Xia Feng to look at him like he was a spy.


    "You..." At this time, his eyes glared at Xia Feng and others.


    Crash!


    It turns out that the people of the Tang Dynasty came out one after another, and then they took out their weapons.


    And the people in the divine region also began to take out weapons. In an instant, the two sides confronted each other.


    The scene was in chaos again, and all the people didn''t expect that things had developed to this extent.


    Even if it is purple cold and fall away from the thought that things will come to this step.


    Xinye Dao is the most suspect. There is no doubt about it, because he was from the Tang Dynasty!


    Xia Feng said: "not to mention that I am not sure who is the spy now, but you asked me to talk about this reclamation activity?"


    Xinye Dao glared at Xia Feng and said, "it''s good that I put forward, but this proves that I''m a spy?"


    The summer wind sneers.


    Both sides are at war!


    Xinye Dao also knows at this time that he is the biggest suspect.


    When the Tang Dynasty was destroyed, it was all given by the worship of God. Then the question comes. Do you really have no selfishness when you join the divine realm?


    In particular, he proposed to open up the muddy swamp today. Although Su Mu had said that he would let them open up the land when they were free, he was besieged by eight guilds today, and the encounter became premeditated!


    Therefore, the whole body of Xinye Dao is full of mouth, and it can''t be explained clearly.


    Moreover, his motives are very big, such as revenge on God domain, anger for Tang Dynasty, revenge on nine ghosts, revenge on Su Mu and so on. Any one of these reasons can be his motive to be a spy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Xinye Dao waved his hand and yelled: "all weapons down!"


    People were stunned.


    At this time, the people of Leng God saw Xinye Dao turn around and look at the original members of the Tang Dynasty and say, "didn''t you hear what I said? All weapons down


    Crash!


    All of them put down their weapons, but they still looked at the people in the divine region with vigilance.


    At this time, Xinye Dao knows that if it goes on like this, it will be more difficult to say.


    But the summer breeze is sneer way: "you do so appearance is late?"


    At this time, Xinye Dao made its own people lay down their weapons and tried to make people in Shenzhou relax their vigilance. Not only Xia Feng, but also Zihan and Chen xiaoruan felt that Xinye Dao was acting.


    No one knows what Luoli thinks, but she also stares at Xinye Dao and obviously suspects Xinye Dao.


    Xinye Dao snorted coldly: "can I do this? If I want to get revenge on God, I can join the pride of heaven. Do I need to spend so much time and take 10000 brothers to risk? "


    Xia Feng also sneered and said, "yes, with 10000 people to join us, isn''t it easier for us to believe you? In the early days, I didn''t agree with my brother to let you join the divine realm, but he said you have no problem. He believed in your character. But today is the reward you give to my brother? The death toll is as high as 50000! These are the elite members of the divine realm


    Xia Feng''s eyes are still a little red at this time. I feel heartache.


    More than 50000 Shenyu brothers, all elite members, died like this, dropped their ranks and equipment. Now that the guild is hard to operate, suddenly there is such a large area of death, and there will be resentment within the divine realm.


    It''s not easy to get up in God''s domain, but at this time, it''s hard for Xia Feng to accept.


    He has long said that he can''t let Xinye Dao come to the divine realm, but Su Mu just won''t listen. Now that such a thing has happened, Xia Feng feels that he can''t escape his blame and doesn''t dissuade Su mu.


    After hearing Zihan, he took a look at falling away, and the latter said, "since you said it''s not you, all the clues today point to you. What do you say about this activity with your hair?"


    "Shit! I''ve known for a long time that the people of God don''t believe us, brother Dao. What''s the matter with them? Do it if you want to! "


    "That is to say that we can''t come to Shenzhou for a long time, but now it''s better that we are suspected of getting up!"


    "Brother Dao, you''d better leave here. We''ll set up a guild by ourselves. We don''t want the salary of Shenyu!"


    "Yes! Go


    People of the former Tang Dynasty began to clamor. The whole scene was chaotic. Although they didn''t take out weapons, the people in the God Kingdom still looked at them with weapons.


    Xia Feng shouts: "go?! Is it that easy? No one wants to leave here until things are clear. Do you think you can muddle along after you leave? How do you mix up in Zhongzhou? Don''t mention Zhongzhou, huangtianzhou District, which city does not have my God domain people? Want to go, ha ha! Think of it


    The heart leaf knife can''t help but frown, this summer wind is too arrogant, proud people a little disgusted.


    "Fuck, you can''t live without huangtianzhou district?"


    "That''s it


    "Brother Dao, let''s go!"


    "You can''t join the hostile guild at all. This is the taboo of the game. Brother Dao, let''s go!"


    As soon as Xia Feng''s order was given, they would rush to kill the so-called eighth elite group of Shenyu.


    However, Xinye Dao raised his hand and said, "all brothers! Listen to me


    He turned around, looked at the brother he had brought and said, "brothers! Now there are spies in the guild. Even if they want to leave, we should make clear this matter. What is going now? Admit we''re spies? Can''t go! Brothers, I know you have been wronged, but this matter has nothing to do with us. Let''s calm down and wait for the president to come! "


    The crowd stood there looking at Xinye Dao.


    Xia Feng said: "what can I do if I come here? How do you explain it? Can you tell the sky? "


    At this time, Xinye Dao turned to look at Xia Feng and said, "Xia Feng, I admire you for being a man, but I didn''t expect you to be so mindless. If I want to frame you, why should I just let you take 20000 people? Why don''t I let you bring all the elites of the divine realm? "


    "You''re afraid the eight guilds can''t beat us."


    "You Xinye Dao is really speechless.


    His face was flushed and Xia Feng''s voice was bigger than that of Su mu. He was angry and speechless. Shenyu was very powerful. He often beat many with less. But if there were 100000 people in Shenzhou, wouldn''t the eight guilds lead a million people to snipe?


    Shenyu 20000 wasteland team, eight guilds have come to 500000, it is really to make Shenyu long face, but this is your arrogant boundless confidence?


    Now the God realm is not dead more than 50000 members? How many people died in the eight guilds?Xinye Dao has the feeling of running dog cooking. It seems that it is a mistake for him to come to Shenzhou. He should not have come. After all, he is a hostile guild. However, he has to think about his brother''s life, so he has the situation today.


    Xin Ye Dao sighs and looks at Xia Feng: "it doesn''t matter how you say it. I just want to wait for the boss to come."


    Boom!!!


    When!!!


    Xia Feng rushes over in an instant, and the long knife attacks the heart leaf blade blade.


    This moment, I heard purple cold and falling away from the exit to stop the summer wind.


    However, they saw that the heart leaf knife raised his hand to signal that the people behind him should not move.


    Therefore, only Xia Feng and Xinye Dao are facing each other on the scene.


    Their weapons confront each other. Xia Feng looks at Xinye Dao with red eyes and shouts: "do you know how many people have died in Shenzhou? Do you know how difficult it is for these brothers to be promoted to a higher level? Ah! "


    Xinye Dao also stares at Xia Feng. His feet are strong enough to block his body from retreating. Long Dao also confronts Xia Feng and says, "I said, the spy is not me!"


    "Shit, I dare not admit it!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    The two fought in an instant. There was no one on the scene.


    Xinye Dao jumped back, then came to the opposite side of xiafeng and said, "I''m very sad to have so many brothers killed and injured, but this is not your reason to doubt me! Xia Feng, calm down


    "I calm down, you are paralyzed!"


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of people were killed by the eight guilds of Cang Ming and their eight guilds. How can you get along with this kind of thing? Who will make up for the level and equipment of the brothers?


    Now everyone''s level is getting higher and higher, upgrading is more and more difficult, and equipment is becoming more and more difficult to obtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Muddy swamp.


    The pure wolf looked at the situation inside the divine realm and said with a smile: "what happened there?"


    A leader of the gate of the Red Moon said with a smile: "there''s been internal strife. Xia Feng of Shenyu suspects that ye Dao is a spy. So they fight. Tut tut. It''s really interesting."


    The pure wolf asked with a smile: "say, your spies planted in the divine realm will not be found?"


    "No way, that man is very careful. Besides, you also ask your elder brother, what should we do? Can''t wait here all the time? The people of God will certainly come to help and save them. "


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in the eight guilds now, they all know that the people of Shenyu can''t give up the thousands of Xia Feng. Therefore, the self members of Shenyu will come soon.


    But, to everyone''s surprise.


    At this time, all the presidents of the eight guilds went out, just at the entrance of the muddy swamp.


    As many as three million people enter the mud and swamp to kill monsters and open up wasteland. Of course, the ultimate goal is to stop the divine realm.


    Shenyu guild has been the same as the overlord of Zhongzhou since the end of the battle with Zhuge. However, Shenyu has been dispersed and the major leaders have gone out to develop. Therefore, the total number of members in Shenyu is less than 500000, which is why the eight guilds dare to attack Shenyu.


    Although the Shenyu branch of huangtianzhou district has already taken shape, it will take seven days as soon as possible to come to support it. What''s more, does Shenyu have this fund to support the support of the outer city?


    Therefore, all the eight guilds have been calculated, and they expect that Shenyu will not win this guild group war.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Xia Feng''s attack is very crazy. Xinye Dao just defends and retreats, but doesn''t attack Xia Feng.


    But Xia Feng was crazy and yelled: "what the hell are you still pretending to be? Pretending to be pathetic? Let me forgive you? Fuck! Do it


    Fall away from this time, quickly forward a way: "summer wind, you calm down..."


    Xia Feng suddenly turns his head and is shocked. His eyes are full of tears and his eyes are red. You can see how angry he is.


    This kind of thing really makes people indignant. Spies directly lead to Shenyu''s humiliation in Zhongzhou, and directly demote 50000 elite brothers.


    This kind of thing can be realized.


    But after all, there is no evidence to prove that Xinye Dao is a spy.


    "Li Li, who do you think is the most suspect in this matter?"


    Falling away from silence, she knows that no one can stop the summer breeze now.


    It is estimated that no one can stop Xia Feng''s madness except Su mu. He is a neuropathy, just like Su Mu!


    But IQ is ridiculous. Of course, this is only for falling apart.


    In her eyes, I''m afraid only Su Mu''s IQ can make her see in her eyes.


    Heart leaf blade saw here and knew that Xia Feng must be a spy.


    He stood there and looked at Xia Feng and said, "Xia Feng, I have nothing to say. You can say what you want, what you want to do, what do you want to do? Fight or kill? Whether it''s a fight or a battle, I''ll always accompany you. If I do this thing, I won''t fight back, but this matter has nothing to do with me! "


    Crash a sound, heart leaf knife takes out long knife to look at summer breeze way: "come on!"


    Xia Feng sneered: "did you finally show the fox''s tail? Can''t help it? You want to kill? Hehe, you are not a spy? I''m paralyzed. Take my life


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two people, instant fight up, countless high-level skills instantly play out, the whole scene is difficult to control.


    Luo Li took a look and heard Zihan, but then he said: "sister Han, this thing can''t let Xia Feng take care of himself to vent. If the heart leaf sword is not a spy, how can it end?"


    Smell person purple cold looked at her one eye, ask: "who can stop summer breeze?"


    "You are the original chairman of Ziyang..."


    "Who do you think the summer breeze will listen to besides Su mu


    There is nothing to say.


    Xia Feng, this guy is really a little inflated when he takes shape. However, he has the capital to expand. After all, Ziyang has made great contributions and came with Su mu. Therefore, I am afraid no one can convince Xia Feng in the whole divine realm. I''m afraid only Su mu can stop the current xiafeng.


    It''s just that it''s hard to end up like this.


    Falling away from this time can not help but send a message to Su mu, but Su Mu has not replied, which makes falling away from anxious.


    It''s no use just worrying. The match between Xia Feng and Xinye Dao has begun, and their Qi and blood are obviously reaching the critical value.


    At this time, we can imagine what kind of mood it is?


    With ten thousand brothers to join God''s domain, but in exchange for suspicion, this kind of thing, let his heart ache and cold.


    In the face of Xia Feng''s responsibilities, he has no room to reply.Because he was originally from the Tang Dynasty, he had enough reasons to betray the divine realm. Therefore, at this time, Xinye Dao knew that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not wash it clearly.


    Xinye Dao made a crazy jump, then came to the air and said: "all brothers listen to orders, no matter what, no one is allowed to do it. The one who does it will never be my brother of Xinye Dao!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    What''s the meaning of heart leaf knife?


    "Go to hell!"


    Hum a sound, the summer breeze whole person already came to the heart leaf blade knife''s front, this time also wants to play the bitter flesh plan? Summer wind disdains!


    To die!!!!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Xinye Dao, in the air, closed his eyes directly, even gave up the defense, let Xia Feng''s attack fall.


    At this time, the heart leaf blade blade has no power to fight with the summer wind.


    He knew that whether he fought back or not, he would be suspected by Xia Feng, and even thought that he was a spy.


    Therefore, this death is the kindness he gave back to Su mu. It was su Mu who made him feel that he still had a little trust. But now, it is useless to say anything. Now, even if Su Mu is here, I''m afraid he will doubt himself as much as Xia Feng.


    Because Xinye Dao knows that he is a spy if he is. He has too many motives.


    Therefore, the heart leaf blade no longer defends, let the Xia Feng attack and fall.


    Boom!!!!


    When!!!!!!!


    miss£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    The blade of the floodlight instantly blocked all the sight of Xia Feng, and then there was a barrier.


    Xia Feng''s whole person was repelled back, and his attack was just miss.


    All the people opened their eyes and looked at the scene. Even Xia Feng didn''t expect it would be like this. He fell on the ground in amazement, and then said, "brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Whoa!


    In an instant, all the eight guilds watched with consternation, and a man with silver armor on his head flew over.


    The pure wolf was just about to be defended, but he saw that Su Mu''s figure went straight to the opposite Shenyu member.


    People who made a false alarm were embarrassed. Su Mu just flew over the sky, but they seemed to be scared.


    And this time.


    Su Mu whole people came to hear people Zihan their side.


    And I have seen the message of falling away, the attack of Xia Feng, and the abandonment of Xinye Dao.


    On the way, Su Mu analyzed a lot of things. When he arrived at the scene, he speeded up and went directly to the middle of xiafeng and Xinye Dao. His back to xiafeng resisted the attack and directly triggered the passive attribute of Shenyu backpack.


    When the sound!


    miss£¡


    Three, landing.


    Xia Feng looks at Su mu in amazement. Why do you want to block him?


    "Brother?" Xia Feng stares at Su Mu''s back and shouts in dismay.


    Finally, I was relieved.


    Su Mu at this time, looking at the heart leaf knife also staring at him, and then slowly turned to look at the summer wind, light way: "summer wind, you are too much."


    Summer wind forward a step: "brother, in addition to him, who can it be?"


    Su Mu Dao: "who initiated this activity?"


    "Heart leaf knife and me!" Summer wind road.


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "so, you are also suspected!"


    Xia Feng widens her eyes and looks at Su mu.


    I''m a suspect, too? I and Ziyang, and God domain is what feelings brother he does not know? At this time, brother suspected that I was also suspected?


    However, Su Mu said, "it''s not good to say suspected things like this. I just know that my brother will not betray me, so I believe you will not be a spy."


    Xia Feng''s face slowed down. If Su Mu didn''t believe him, he would have been killed here.


    However, Su Mu also turned to look at Xinye Dao and said, "so, I believe my brother will not betray me. Xinye Dao, you are also my brother, aren''t you?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Heart leaf knife also widened his eyes, summer wind also widened his eyes, all people can''t help but stare big eyes.


    What does Su Mu mean?


    Are you talking about returning or are you serious?


    If Su Mu said something contrary, it would be satirizing Xinye Dao. If Su Mu said the truth, it would mean that Su Mu believed in Xinye Dao.


    Therefore, this sentence has two meanings.


    Taking back the blade, Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd, and then said, "I su mu, I doubt that people need not be used. I do not doubt that you are brothers from the Tang Dynasty. You are brothers in the God kingdom. Don''t think you are still the people of the Tang Dynasty. I tell you, from today on, you should remember it to me from time to time. Your guild name is called! God field


    People were shocked again.


    At the same time, Su Mu looked at Xin Ye Dao and said, "at the same time, you should also remember that you are the leader of Shenyu. You can not doubt Xia Feng. If Xia Feng suspects you, you can suspect him. If he wants to kill you, you can beat him up! It''s my job to beat him to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All people really don''t know how to describe the mood now.


    Su Mu''s words are so impressive Moved!


    He did not suspect Ye Dao!


    They are not dogs. The name of their guild is called Shenyu!!


    Xinye Dao looks at Su Mu vaguely. He I don''t know what to say!


    I thought that Su Mu would doubt himself, but I didn''t expect that Su Mu told himself such a thing after he came here!


    This kind of complete trust, this kind of pay attention to brothers'' feelings, let Xinye Dao incomparably moved!


    There are su Mu''s words, his heart leaf knife with ten thousand brothers to join in, to value!!!


    He walked slowly to Su mu, and then asked, "boss Su, what you just said is true? Do you really think so? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Su mu, raise your head and laugh wildly. It makes people cold and strange!


    After laughing, Su Mu stared at Xin Ye Dao and said, "if you don''t treat me as a brother, you can doubt me at will! If you are my brother Su Mu! Then I beseech you, to me, to God domain, you must have 100% trust, blind trust! "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu looked at thousands of people in the original Tang Dynasty and said, "and you! If you are my brother Su Mu! Then please believe me blindly Su Mu! In my su Mu''s eyes, you are the same as Shenyu and xiafeng. They are my su Mu''s good brothers. There are no dogs. Fart, members of the Tang Dynasty, I repeat, your guild name is Shenyu!!The crowd was so excited.


    Su Mu''s words excited all the people in the Tang Dynasty Want to cry!


    With Su Mu''s words, their grievances can be tolerated!


    Xinye Dao also looked at Su mu with blurred eyes, and then said, "my heart leaf blade blade is willing to follow boss Su all my life! It''s up to you! What kind of grievance can I bear it! "


    Su Mu smiles and pats the shoulder of Xinye knife.


    Then he turned to look at the gaping Xia Feng.


    When he came to Xia Feng, Su Mu said with a smile, "are you stupid? If Xinye Dao is a spy, why let you take 20000 people? Why are you sniping us while I''m here? Now we all know that my God''s pet is permanently sealed. If the eight guilds want to attack the holy land, the target should be me. "


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "but brother, this thing..."


    "No, but Xinye Dao is not a spy." Su Mu said decisively.


    When Xinye Dao heard Su Mu''s assertive tone, he really gave Su Mu a big bear hug first!


    This kind of trust between brothers, this kind of blind trust, people can''t help but want to tears.


    It''s not just the heart leaf knife.


    The thousands of people behind the whole heart leaf knife were all filled with tears.


    She was wronged by Xia Feng before, and now Su Mu has full trust in them. Her grievances and feelings are mixed together. All of them can''t help crying.


    Really, no one can hold back.


    When they are wronged, they want to cry and tear the summer wind.


    But when Su Mu came, they wanted to cry again when they heard Su Mu so moved. The two feelings intertwined, and everyone was moved to tears.


    Not only they, but also purple cold and falling away and Chen xiaoruan have red eyes.


    Su Mu pointed to the humanity of the divine realm: "brothers, what attitude do I have towards you? You don''t know? I fully believe in you, but at the same time, please believe in Xinye Dao, because they are brothers in our God Kingdom, not outsiders we want to target. Now, our biggest enemy is the eight guilds in Zhongzhou. Now, there is internal strife. What do you think? Now the most important thing is to kill all the people in Zhongzhou who want to fight against us! Dominate Zhongzhou


    Dominate Zhongzhou!!!


    Four words, shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Su mu, looking at the thousands of people on the scene, said his purpose to dominate Zhongzhou!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of tears, especially the former members of the Tang Dynasty were so trusted by Su Mu after being suspected by Xia Feng. It has to be said that no matter what the outcome of this matter is, they will not blame Shenyu any more.


    People feel as if there is a kind of recognition now.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s words made people warm-blooded, and he did not have the feeling of suppressing and bending just now.


    However, the summer leaf is still a big suspect.


    Su Mu took a look at Xinye Dao, and then he said, "OK, now, look back on who you met and what happened before you came to open up wasteland."


    Su Mu turned to Xia Feng and said, "and you boy, don''t do what you do all day. Do you want to know if anyone has said anything to you?"


    Xia Feng nodded, and then everyone was silent.


    Although Xinye Dao was the first one who proposed to open up the muddy swamp, he thought about it before he went offline yesterday. After he went online, he told Xia Feng that Xia Feng had nothing to do, so he agreed.


    Therefore, the heart leaf knife said: "no abnormality."


    Su Mu nodded. He believed that Xinye Dao would never betray Shenyu. It was because he was from the Tang Dynasty. Xinye Dao was a man. He was open and aboveboard, and would not do such things that people despised. Moreover, because he was from the Tang Dynasty, he was more careful in his work, and was afraid that people in Shenzhou would be dissatisfied with them After all, the nearly 10000 brothers he brought had to rely on Su mu for food.


    Therefore, Xinye Dao won''t gamble on the future of more than 10000 brothers. If Xinye Dao doesn''t want to join Shenyu or revenge on Shenyu, he will definitely cooperate with the favored son of heaven, instead of being an undercover of eight guilds after coming here.


    Su Mu was very clear about this, so he said those words just now.


    And Xia Feng here also slightly frowned: "knife said today to open up a new map, I did not hesitate to agree down, there should not be any omission."


    "Before that?" he said


    In fact, at this time, any details can be figured out. There is no doubt that there are spies. Otherwise, the eight guilds would not be able to ambush in advance. Even Su Mu himself did not know that he wanted to open up wasteland. How could the eight guilds know?


    Su Mu said: "the most important point is that the eight guilds ambush in advance, which eliminates the possibility that the members who participate in the reclamation today can divulge information on site. Even if it is leaked out today, why would the eight guilds prepare for ambush in advance?"


    Luoli nodded, which is what she meant. The matter is too strange. The eight guilds must have prepared an ambush one day in advance. But yesterday, Su Mu didn''t know to open up the wasteland, so it was very complicated.


    It''s so shocking. Are the eight guilds really a prophet?


    Hear person purple cold way: "can be they guess that we will open up muddy swamp today?"


    We can''t even make an ambush in order to get rid of it? What''s more, the direct ambush is the ambush of 500000 people. This is too big a stroke. We can only do this if we are not absolutely sure, or at least we should have 50% confidence. "


    Hear person purple cold frown, if this also can''t be established, then what is going on?


    Su Mu also frowned slightly. When she analyzed with herself before leaving, it was obvious that she meant to doubt the heart leaf knife, but Su Mu thought about another possibility.


    If the spy is Xin Ye Dao, why does the Xin Ye Dao only let Xia Feng bring ten thousand people from Shenzhou? What''s more, his brother in the Tang Dynasty is only 20000 people who open up wasteland, which is a big fuss. The ambush of 50 people should at least be qualified for tens of thousands of members of the divine realm?


    There is another thing Su mu can''t think of. If Xinye Dao is a spy, he can be separated from Xia Feng. There is no need for his brother to be killed.


    Su Mu doesn''t believe that Xinye Dao is a kind of person who is cruel to everything.


    Su Mu still believed in his eyes when he came into contact with Xinye Dao. When he left to attack the Tang Dynasty, Xinye Dao actually gave up defense. There must be other reasons, or the heart leaf sword was cold hearted inside the Tang Dynasty. Even so, Xinye Dao did not betray Datang, and even after being scolded by Chen Yong, he was still loyal to the Tang Dynasty Geng Geng.


    Of course, Su mu can''t rule out that Su Mu was wrong about the person. Now all the evidence and suspicion point to Xinye Dao. However, Su Mu feels that the matter is not so simple, because in this case, the Xinye Dao is not up to standard.


    "When I said to open up the wasteland, many regiments were there." Su Mu looks at Xia Feng Dao.


    Xia Feng shook his head and said, "it''s good, but the evidence of the whole thing is pointing to the knife..."Xinye Dao nodded: "yes, all the suspects point to me. Now even if I jump into the Yellow River, I can''t wash it."


    Hearing of Zihan, Luoli, Chen xiaoruan and others all look at Su mu. No matter which clue it is, Xinye Dao is still the biggest suspect, because today he took the lead in letting xiafeng open up the wasteland.


    Su Mu looked at the heart blade knife and said, "you can think about it. Apart from your own intention, is there any other factor to open up the mud and swamp?"


    Xia Feng said at this time: "yesterday, it seems that wonderful flowers told me that the boss didn''t let us open up the mud and swamp..."


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Xia Feng. The latter nodded and said, "well, yes, wonderful flowers seem to have told me."


    Xinye Dao is suddenly stunned. He can''t help but look at Su mu, who also looks at Xinye Dao.


    The pupil of Xinye Dao began to dilate. It seemed that he knew something, and his meaning was obvious. It should be the same as Xia Feng.


    "It''s like a wonderful flower said it." Xinye Dao said: "yesterday, after I took the people to finish the copy, commander Qihua met me in the resident City, and then they talked for a while and asked me how I was in the divine region. When I left, he seemed to say," didn''t the boss let us open up the mud and swamp? "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "so?"


    Xia Feng and Xinye Dao look at each other.


    The leader of the wonderful flower player, who was promoted by Shenyu, has good personal ability and is conspicuous in several League battles. He was promoted by Xia Feng.


    Therefore, at this time, the summer wind shook his head and said: "impossible! Wonderful flower just talked to me, did not say to want to open up wasteland this map


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Wonderful flower player, this person is Xia Feng a hand up, so now when talking about here, Xia Feng can''t help shaking his head.


    Because he didn''t believe that his brothers would do such a thing, and he didn''t want to believe that there were spies in the God kingdom. Even if it was said, it was far fetched to say that he was a spy just because the wonderful flower player and Xin Ye Dao and Xia Feng talked about it? It''s too arbitrary. This excuse is not even as suspect as Xinye Dao.


    So Xia Feng shook his head and said, "no way! Brother, it''s a little far fetched. "


    Xinye Dao also nods at this time. If this is the case, it will prove that the wonderful player is a spy, which is indeed far fetched.


    However, Su Mu is looking at the crowd, and then locked in a player.


    That person, it is the wonderful flower player, the new leader of Shenzhou.


    The latter looked at Su mu in surprise. Naturally, he heard Su Mu''s conversation. At this time, he could not help but look at Su mu.


    Then, he came out slowly, stood in the crowd, shook his head and said, "boss, it''s not me How could it be me... "


    People all look at Su mu, including Luoli. If they arbitrarily think that the strange flower player is a spy, it is really chilling, unless Su Mu has absolute evidence.


    So, when they saw Su Mu clapping him on the shoulder, they said, "don''t worry. Now we are all analyzing the problem. It''s not that you are the spy. As I said, those who are suspected should be eliminated one by one. Dao and Xia Feng are both suspected. As I said just now, just get rid of them."


    Wonderful flower player is a little bit muddleheaded, and then stood in place.


    Su Mu said: "I have understood the whole process of the whole thing. Dao Zi started to propose to open up the muddy swamp together with Xia Feng. Before that, Qihua said something about it. At the same time, the map was first put forward by me to open up the wasteland when everyone was free. So the question is, what are the omissions?"


    No one spoke.


    At this time, Su Mu''s information column beat.


    Zero is coming.


    Su Mu took a look, then looked at the heart leaf sword and said, "heart leaf sword, originally a leader of the Tang Dynasty, has a great suspicion of betraying the divine realm."


    Looking at Xia Feng again: "Xia Feng followed Ziyang studio four years ago, and this year I was promoted by myself."


    In such a contrast, Xinye Dao is still the most suspect.


    However, Su Mu looked at the wonderful flower player and asked, "wonderful flower, how about you?"


    The wonderful flower player can''t help but stare at his eyes and pause for a second and then say: "boss, you can''t analyze spies according to this kind of thing. Even if I''m not promoted by you, I''m coming along with the divine realm, even from the dark canyon."


    The head of Shenzhou is almost all players coming from the dark valley, which also largely eliminates the spies and disloyalty.


    So, wonderful flower player this time of course is a little angry.


    "Yes, brother, I brought it up by myself. Although I''ve only joined us for a few months, I''ve already found him in the dark gorge. Shouldn''t it be him?"


    Xia Feng''s words also made people shake their heads. If Su Mu''s exclusion method was followed, it would be too arbitrary, and this exclusion was a bit silly. Because Xia Feng was brought by Su mu, and the Xinye Dao was still a member of the Tang Dynasty, his suspicion was still the biggest.


    Falling away is also a little unclear, so Zihan wants to talk to stop Su mu. This kind of thing will make members feel cold.


    However, Su Mu''s next word surprised everyone.


    Su Mu said: "zero, just now came the news, wonderful flower player, before joining Ziyang, his guild was Bully


    People were shocked.


    Batian?


    Old members of this name, including Xinye Dao, are very familiar with it, because in the dark valley, batian, wolf clan, these names are very prominent, but now Su Mu suddenly said this thing, it can''t help but let people see the wonderful player.


    Su Mu takes a look at the strange flower player''s big eyes, and then looks at Xia Feng.


    "Xia Feng, do you know that?"


    Xia Feng also widened his eyes, shook his head and looked at the wonderful flower player and said: "you said to me that you are a scattered person? Why is it related to batian again


    The wonderful flower player shook his head and said: "no, no, I stayed in batian for a few days, but I joined Ziyang because I was afraid that everyone would crowd me out, so I didn''t say that I had been in batian. Moreover, this is not an important thing. Are we people in the divine realm from the beginning? I can guarantee that there are still members of the original wolf clan in our God kingdom


    Xia Feng is stunned. Qihua is right.


    In the game world, many things are like this. People may find a sense of belonging there when they come back and forth.


    At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "well, it is really possible that there will be members of the wolf clan who have been beaten by us before. I have no doubt about this matter. Just, did you just stay in batian for a few days?"Strange flower player again stare big eyes, Su Mu asked, must be to find his own identity, must be aware that he is in batian is not just a few days.


    However Doesn''t that mean anything?


    "Of course, you can say that even that doesn''t mean anything, but I also know that you were in Datang before you joined batian."


    "What?" Xinye Dao was shocked.


    Many people are surprised. The identity of this wonderful player is really wonderful. He has been in batian and Datang, and now he has appeared in the divine region


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, Su Mu continued: "of course, in addition to batian and Datang, you should have been in the crane in the sky. Well, this should be your real identity?"


    People are shocked again!


    Xia Feng also looks at the wonderful flower player in an incredible way. Su Mu says three guilds in a row, and this wonderful flower has joined?


    It feels incredible.


    The most important thing is that all the wonderful players are staying where they are now, which has proved that what Su Mu said is true. Therefore, he It''s the spy?!


    After a long time, the wonderful flower player shook his head crazily and said, "boss Su, this also can''t prove what? Can''t you say that I am a spy by changing jobs more often? I just want to find a better guild to develop. I believe most members of the divine realm have stayed in more than one guild in reincarnation... "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, but the autumn water is also cold. He saw you in the last game."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Total downtime!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "It''s just that Qiushui also said that I saw you in the last game, and was expelled from the guild by the pure wolf, and even killed you to zero level. It''s not clear what the specific situation is, but you have a deep relationship with the crane in the sky."


    Su Mu''s words surprised all the people present.


    Because it was a shock.


    He was the crane of the sky in the last game?


    It''s just what Su Mu said. What does it mean that he was expelled from the guild by a pure wolf?


    Isn''t this bringing back the wonderful player again?


    At this time, Xia Feng stared at the wonderful flower player and said, "what the boss said is true, right?"


    Wonderful flower player stands in the same place sluggish.


    Su mu, however, said with a smile, "do you need me to go on talking?"


    With zero speed of investigation, Su Mu has no doubt at all. In addition to what Qiushui also said, Su mu can confirm the identity of this wonderful player.


    It''s just, this matter, Su mu can only say that the creation makes people, or that the wonderful flower player is not as dark as Xia Feng imagined. Just see how he says about it.


    Wonderful flower player no longer refutes, this is equivalent to he acquiesced in this matter, also acquiesce in Su Mu''s words.


    Whoa!


    PA!


    Xia Feng grabbed the wonderful player''s neck and roared: "tell me, are these all true? Tens of thousands of brothers! Is that how you hurt me? "


    People are also excited and inexplicable, when did God domain suffer such a great setback?


    Tens of thousands of elite members were killed, demoted and equipped. They were driven here like dogs who lost their families.


    This humiliation was actually caused by a wonderful flower. All the members of the divine realm were indignant.


    And the brothers behind Xinye Dao are more angry, because the whole thing is blaming them, and now the real spy comes out, they are even more eager to tear up this wonderful player.


    "Kill him!"


    "Shit! Kill him


    "In reality, find his hometown and kill him!"


    Whoa!


    The crowd began to get out of control, and the whole scene was in chaos again.


    At this time Su Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s all quiet."


    People can''t help but look at Su mu. Su Mu certainly won''t let this man off, so we don''t speak any more.


    "Summer wind, let go of the wonderful flowers." Su Mu looked at the summer wind and said with a red face.


    "Brother


    "If you let go of him, you have to say why?"


    Xia Feng releases the wonderful flower player directly, the latter one face''s dull and desolate, seems to have accepted the fate the same.


    "Say it The summer wind roared.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was excited again.


    But the wonderful flower player, this time looked to the Xia Feng, lowered the head way: "I am sorry the summer commander..."


    "What you''re sorry for is the 50000 brothers who died in Shenyu!"


    Xia Feng''s excitement is understandable. After all, he has the deepest feelings for the divine realm. In addition, he and Xinye Dao brought out the wasteland this time. Therefore, Xia Feng and Xinye Dao are also responsible for this incident.


    The wonderful flower player looked at Su Mu and said, "boss su..."


    Su Mu''s expression is not very angry, which makes the wonderful flower player very surprised.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "I am the man of the crane in the sky."


    Scene, instant silence!


    Strange to want to explode the gas field immediately came.


    Crane in the sky!


    Crane in the sky again!


    Su Mu Dao: "keep talking."


    "Three years ago, I was one of the core members of the crane in the sky. At that time, my sister was critically ill and needed to be hospitalized for surgery, but I I have no money So I found the crane in the sky to sign a contract in reality, and when I knew they needed spies, I really I really don''t know how to say... "


    "Later, for the sake of my sister, I had to promise the crane in the sky to be a spy, so In this way, I always followed the crane of the sky. Later, in the last game, I asked the crane to become a regular officer after I finished the spy. Later, the crane also agreed, so I became a core member of the crane, and later


    Strange flower player''s face was full of tears. He wiped his tears and said: "I can''t afford my sister''s follow-up chemotherapy expenses. The core members of the crane in the sky are only a few thousand yuan a month, so Alcohol Gallery found me again Let me go to the Tang Dynasty to be a spy. I said that I only need to stick to the trend of the Tang Dynasty, so I agreed. And Qiushui said that I was expelled from the crane in the sky to hide people''s ears and eyes... "


    "I hate myself too! I want to slap myself for this kind of thing! But, sister, she... "


    The more wonderful player said, the more sad.


    He sobbed a few times and said, "reincarnation is open. I sneaked into the Tang Dynasty against my conscience. Later I joined batian, then I joined Ziyang, and then I followed Zhongzhou step by step.""Shit! Damn it, it''s a professional spy! "


    "It''s day, dog!"


    People can''t be excited, but more people are still some moved, after all, because of their sister.


    Zihan and Luoli, as well as Chen xiaoruan, are all a little moved at this time. A brother can do this for his sister. To tell the truth, even when he is a spy, he can be forgiven.


    However, if it is a major financial group, they can even sue exotic flowers in reality.


    Su Mu let zero investigate. At this time, the clue found out was related to the crane in the sky. Su Mu asked Qiushui Yihan directly. Unexpectedly, Qiushui Yihan really knew a player named Qihua. At that time, his ID of the last game was QIPA. Because she was directly expelled from the guild and was killed by alcohol Gallery, she was deeply impressed.


    Therefore, Su Mu was associated with this matter.


    This wonderful flower has a very careful mind. At least he didn''t directly instigate Xia Feng and Xinye Dao to open up wasteland. He just said that he would come to the muddy swamp at the beginning, but yesterday he told Xia Feng and Xinye Dao intentionally or unintentionally about it. Today, just because of Su Mu''s competition, there is nothing in the guild, so Xia Feng and Xinye Dao will naturally choose to open up the wasteland.


    Such a careful mind almost completely excluded him from being a spy. It''s no wonder that he has been a spy for three or four years without being found out. Su Mu also admires this man''s mind.


    It''s just that he can''t be excused because of this, right?


    All people, more or angry, spies such things, whether in the real world or in the game, are the most hateful!


    The hateful ones are not the players who join the hostile guild. They can disclose the public tasks and actions of the guild. This is inevitable. What is hateful is the wonderful flower players. On the one hand, they gain trust, climb to high positions, and then use their mental intelligence to act in the guild. They even don''t think that they are spies at all.


    When they regard him as a brother, he stabs a knife in the back. This is what Xia Feng, Shenyu and Xinye Dao can''t tolerate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Damn it, kill him!"


    "Shit, professional spy, I''ve learned a lot!"


    "It''s a hell of everything."


    People excited is understandable, after all, this wonderful player is not a simple spy, so people are a little impatient.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the eight guilds behind him, and he was still besieging them, but he couldn''t rush in for a short time because of the swamp.


    Su Mu looked at the time again, then looked at the wonderful flower player and said, "is your home in Haitian city? Now zero should be here. "


    Everyone was shocked!


    Hearing the purple cold, Chen xiaoruan widened his eyes.


    Because they know that Su Mu''s identity is the shadow of God, and they also know that Su Mu''s skill is extraordinary. He is simply a martial arts expert in the movie. Su Mu asked zero to find a wonderful home in reality. What does it mean? Does Su Mu want to?


    "Su mu..." Zihan, who heard of him, took a step forward. Although this kind of thing was hateful, he was not guilty to death. Zihan was really afraid of Su Mu''s life.


    At this time, the wonderful flower player can''t help but stare at Su mu


    Su mu can do it now. He doesn''t know anything about his wonderful work. Especially when he got the news from the alcohol Gallery, Su Mu must not be an ordinary person!


    So, this time involves in reality And my sister


    Su Mu He


    Poop!


    Wonderful flower player knelt on the ground, his eyes blurred looking at Su Mu and said: "Su boss! Please let my sister go! Please let my sister go! I will do whatever you want me to do! Please


    Crazy kowtow, which is his choice.


    My sister is still at home. If zero goes at this time, I will definitely bump into How does he explain it to his sister?


    Sister so simple, so kind, if let her know that she has been a spy for several years to make money for her treatment, then the sister will definitely refuse treatment!


    Wonderful flower player is not afraid to be punished, but also not afraid to find him in reality!


    What he was afraid of was that his sister knew the truth. His sister had always been proud of his brother and regarded him as an idol. Qihua couldn''t imagine what his sister would look like when he knew about this. He couldn''t! Absolutely not!


    Crazy kowtow beseech Su mu, wonderful flower player full of tears.


    And see this kind of picture, to tell the truth, even the summer breeze also has dim sum soft.


    It''s just a game, but it''s just a spy. Now the wonderful flower players actually kowtow to Su Mu crazily. No one can do this kind of thing.


    So, you can imagine how much he cares about his sister. Such a brother seems to be forgiven no matter what he does


    Xia Feng can''t bear to turn his head. After all, it''s a wonderful flower that framed the divine realm. Even if Su Mu does anything today, it''s not enough.


    However, if there is no accident, the wonderful flowers can enter the hall of gods if they are doing meritorious deeds!


    But!!!


    Xia Feng turned around and suddenly shook his hand and scolded: "shit!"


    No one spoke.


    All the people are looking at the wonderful kowtow players.


    Hear people purple cold and Chen xiaoruan this time the eyes are hazy.


    Fall away is also can''t bear to turn head, this is all people are unexpected.


    And Su mu, slowly walked to the wonderful flower player.


    The wonderful flower player raised his head and grasped Su Mu''s legs and said, "boss Su, please! Please! Anything you want me to do! Don''t tell my sister, you can''t tell my sister! If she knew I was working as a spy to make money for her, she would refuse treatment, boss Su! Please


    Su Mu grabbed his shoulder, lifted him up with a cold drink and said, "stand up!"


    Wonderful flower player one Zheng, the tears in both eyes still can''t restrain.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "I''ll ask you a word! Besides this time in Shenyu, who did you frame up? "


    Wonderful flower player one Zheng, crazy shake head way: "no! No, I used to be an eyeliner at other guild, I didn''t dare to do it, and I didn''t want to do it, so... So this is the first time Because Because of my sister, she She... "


    All of them can''t bear to turn their heads and no longer look at the tears and sadness on the face of the wonderful flower players.


    It was totally unexpected.


    Originally angry they, this time instead sympathized with the wonderful flower player.


    But the spy is a spy, so no matter what Su Mu does, he can''t go too far.


    Therefore, at this time, we are no longer abusive, which is a kind of respect for wonderful players.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, now I ask you, if you don''t worry about your sister''s money, what will you do?"


    Wonderful flower player looks at Su mu in shock again.


    He was a little down, but Su Mu asked again.


    He said, "boss su You don''t know... ""I''ll ask you, if you don''t worry about money anymore, what will you do?" Su Mu said again.


    Wonderful flower player widens his eyes, Su Mu is also a little moved at this time, the fog in his eyes turns over.


    He resolutely said: "absolutely no more spies!"


    Su Mu laughed and nodded: "well, in that case, you remember your own words."


    Later, Su Mu took out a black brand from his backpack.


    Then he threw it directly to the wonderful flower player and said, "welcome to join the hall of gods."


    Xin Ye Dao, Xia Feng, Luo Li, and the members of the hall of gods, all eyes widened!


    This It''s a shadow killing order!


    Su Mu TA?


    What the hell is he doing?!


    Wonderful flower player is a spy, he is a spy!!


    Why did you give him a shadow order? Shouldn''t he be punished? Even if he is prosecuted in reality, at least in Zhongzhou, his identity should be disclosed in samsara, so that he has no place to live!


    And now What does Su Mu think? Su Mu is not a child any more, is it because of a poor story of the wonderful flower player? Whether this poor story is true remains to be investigated!


    Not only they, at this time, wonderful flower player is also stunned to take over the black brand.


    On one side, it says the shrine, and on the other side it says no. 89 of yingsha order.


    This is


    The game time of wonderful flower players is not short, especially spies. They know everything about the game world, because only in this way can we have a topic and quickly break into the enemy''s interior.


    Now, this sign of Zeus is to kill the gods!


    See this brand, wonderful flower player whole person stands in place stupidly.


    Su mu It''s Is it the shadow of God?


    He Is he the legendary shadow of God? The first person in the world game?!


    It''s just It''s just the shadow of God. How could he How could it be here? How could this be possible?!


    If he is the shadow of God, then these long-term phenomena within the divine realm, then he is


    The whole player is so stupefied that he can''t even imagine. However, the heavy brand in his hand can''t be fake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    After knowing that he can''t avoid this matter, the wonderful flower player knows that he can''t get along in the game world, and the God kingdom will definitely disclose his identity and even sue himself in reality.


    What''s more, the lightest thing is to kill yourself to level zero. Once your identity is known to all, even the crane in the sky will not be able to take in himself. The follow-up medical expenses of that sister


    Moreover, when he promised the crane to be a spy, he knew that once his identity was made public, he would be completely unemployed, but he had no choice, because only in this way could he make money quickly and treat his sister.


    So the wonderful player knows that he is to blame himself.


    Just now


    The shadow killing order appears in his own hands. What does this sign mean? If he doesn''t know, he is not qualified to be a spy.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s identity is ready to emerge.


    He is the shadow of God!


    He was the original president of Zeus!


    Is the idol of all players in the world!


    Wonderful flower player stares big eyes to stand in place, as if breathing all want to stop the same.


    It''s no wonder why the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky can''t beat a little Ziyang. With Su mu in, what guild can defeat them?


    However, why did he give himself a shadow order?


    Isn''t the shadow killing order possessed by the gods hall? What''s more, he knows that shadow killing orders must be issued by the shadow of God to take effect!


    Su Mu looked at the dull expression of QIPA players, then turned to look at the people: "I know, QIPA framed the Shenyu this time, but what I want to say is that a person who can be reckless for his sister, at least his character will not be too bad, and today I can drive him out of the whole game, so that he can never enter the reincarnation, but does it make sense? Now Shenyu has been surrounded by eight guilds. Even killing him in reality doesn''t help. So, what I choose is to welcome him to join Shenyu, because such a person will not frame Shenyu for the second time. If the decision I make today leads to similar things happening in Shenyu again in the future, I, Su mu, will never enter the game world! "


    Everyone was surprised!


    Su Mu used his character to guarantee the wonderful player?


    What the hell is this doing?


    Xia Feng, Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, as well as Luoli and Xinye Dao are shocked to see Su mu. No one thought that the plot actually developed like this. Not only did they not punish the wonderful players, but also issued a shadow killing order? What is this for? Is Su Mu crazy? Take a professional spy?


    However, Su Mu knew that he was right to do it no matter how he did it.


    Strange flower player, because his sister and choose to be a spy, such a person, he will not be too tasteless scum, because he has been a spy for three or four years without being found, why?


    Because of his inner reproach, but also because he was afraid of losing the job given by the crane of the sky, because in that case his sister would have no money for treatment.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu pays more attention to the mind of the wonderful player. He can mobilize Xia Feng and Xinye Dao to open up wasteland, and he has no suspicion at all. Su Mu is completely impressed by such a mental person.


    Just two words let Xinye Dao and Xia Feng develop according to what he arranged. Such people, at least, have fallen away from this level of intelligence. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t want to lose such a talent. Because of his affection for his sister, Su mu can be sure that if he chooses to help him instead of punishing him this time, in the future, this wonderful player will be able to do so in the coming decades I will not do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, Su Mu chooses to issue shadow killing orders. This is also the place where Su Mu has played for so many years, and the ghost has seen people for so many years. If Su Mu doesn''t have this kind of courage, he is really blind.


    At the scene, the only person who wasn''t surprised was falling away.


    She looked at Su Mu stupidly. The shadow of God was not luck. It was not the first time that she said it. Today, Luoli saw another Su mu.


    Su Mu''s doing so will not disappoint the members, but will also make people think that Su Mu is a man of love and righteousness, even a man of lofty spirit. Such people dare to use it. What else can su Mu dare not do?


    In addition, the wonderful flower player elaborated just now the matter has moved the public, therefore, regarding the wonderful flower player''s exclusion, now almost does not have.


    However, Luoli wants to know whether Su Mu has known the life experience of this wonderful player for a long time, so let him speak it out in public, and then there is this step, one by one, forming the atmosphere now.


    Luo Li is more and more curious about Su mu. In addition to his neuropathic personality, in addition to careful thinking, how many characters does he have?


    High intelligence makes people feel terrible, but when they rush madly, they look like a brave general. This Su mu, the shadow of God, is too curious.


    Everyone was excited to look at Su mu, which was indeed a surprising and moving decision.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I know that some members will say what to do with our 50000 brothers who died? Now I tell you, these feuds are caused by eight guilds. QIPA is just a victim. He just provoked Xinye Dao and Xia Feng. Really speaking, has QIPA done anything evil? "Su Mu''s words were startled by all the outstanding people, because Su Mu was right. QIPA only said yesterday about the reclamation of the muddy swamp, and the real guide was Xinye Dao and Xia Feng. It was the eight guilds that were too clever and the players'' minds were too high.


    So really speaking, in addition to this matter, the wonderful flower player has not done anything harmful to the divine realm.


    Therefore, Su Mu said that, on the contrary, let all people a little moved, and even subconsciously forgive the wonderful player.


    At this time, the wonderful player finally reflected that Su Mu was the identity of the shadow of God.


    "Boss Su! Brothers! My wonderful work I''m a wonderful flower... "


    With that, tears covered his eyes.


    He suddenly wiped his tears and said, "boss Su, I''d like to do anything for you and for the divine realm, including letting me dive into the crane in the sky..."


    Su Mu turned to stare at the wonderful flower player and said, "go to the crane in the sky to be a spy? Ha ha, how did you promise me just now? To be a spy with a shadow order? What do you think of the Pantheon? Ah? "


    Wonderful flower player did not expect Su Mu''s reaction so big, he did not know how to say for a while.


    Su Mu said: "I give you the shadow killing order, which is to tell you that from today on, you will give me a decent life! Be one of the gods of the Pantheon! Not a double-sided spy I bought! You''ve got to remember that you''re a decent man


    Be upright and upright


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Be upright and upright!


    These words, deeply shocked the hearts of wonderful players.


    For four years, because of his sister''s illness, he has not been a spy for the crane in the sky. Over the past few years, QIPA player has been telling his sister that he is the leader of the crane in the sky and has a lot of salary and so on. QIPA''s sister also worships him very much, so he is strong enough to deal with the disease. Now, the wonderful flower player suddenly feels that this time is coming


    If Su Mu''s statement is true, then he will really become a senior leader of the divine realm, a member of the pantheon of gods, and a member of the shadow of God.


    Sister Her idol is the shadow of God!


    If she knew she was following the shadow of God now, she didn''t know how happy she would be. The wonderful flower players felt a little excited at this time.


    Most importantly, today, Su Mu not only did not punish himself, but also accepted himself from so many people. This kind of thing never occurred to him. It was like a dream.


    He has thought about the scene after his identity has been exposed countless times, such as being beaten up by the crowd, taking the real self to court, or being killed by people in full service until level zero. At that time, he will have no source of income. Therefore, he has been careful in every step of these years and is very tired.


    Just did not expect, when their identity was exposed, unexpectedly this situation, wonderful flower now really can''t believe what happened to him.


    Su Mu looked at the people and said, "I su mu, I doubt that people don''t need to be employed. It''s just like I took you all into the divine realm. Since you are my su Mu''s brothers, I will trust you wholeheartedly. Therefore, Qihua will be the same in the future. He is willing to ask for his sister''s patience. He may betray you Do you betray God? Therefore, I don''t want to hear anyone mention it again. All the people have been forgotten by me. Have you heard that? "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    There was a heavy roar.


    The tears in the eyes of the wonderful flower player have never stopped. Today, the feeling he met is almost impossible to repay in his whole life. Today, the gratitude he owes to the divine realm will be irretrievable for his whole life.


    "Boss su..."


    At this time, QIPA takes the shadow killing order in her hand, and then looks at Su Mu and doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Mu turned around, looked at the wonderful flowers and said, "OK, don''t say any more, needless to say, I need your action!"


    The latter nodded heavily: "yes! I''m Qi Yun, I''m absolutely worthy of boss Su! "


    Qi Yun


    Su Mu nodded slightly, then turned to look at the summer wind.


    The latter scratched his head awkwardly and came over.


    He knew what Su Mu meant, so when he came to Su mu, he looked at Xin Ye Dao and said, "Dao, I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you. Tell me. How can I forgive me?"


    Xia Feng is a man of true temperament. Everyone knows that he can say what he has and never hold back. Why doesn''t Xinye Dao know Xia Feng''s character?


    The heart in Su Mu mobilized the atmosphere of the whole scene. Now that everyone is united, Xinye Dao will certainly live up to Su Mu''s kindness. After today, thousands of brothers brought by him will be completely integrated into the divine realm. Therefore, this kind of thing will never happen again.


    Therefore, the heart leaf knife hangs on the shoulder of summer breeze and says with a smile: "you are all brothers of your own family, you are welcome!"


    Xia Feng was stunned and burst into laughter and hugged Xinye Dao with a bear: "if I doubt you in the future, I will screw off my head to make you a nightpot."


    "Get out of here. I don''t think I''m scared by your big face plate when I''m a nightpot..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    People laugh.


    Girls, one by one looking at them.


    To be honest, when they heard of Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli and so on, they all watched Su mu with Ziyang and Shenyu step by step. They were moved, bloodthirsty and tearful by Su mu. This feeling made them deeply shocked. They even wanted to be a boy and scold their mother with them Blood together, bear with them, bear with them


    All this was solidified by Su mu.


    The original Ziyang, now the Shenyu, are all solidified by Su Mu alone. They tie our hearts together tightly without any gap and any mustard. Let them fight together, laugh together and go crazy together!


    Let''s laugh.


    Su Mu looks at the blocking team of eight guilds not far away.


    All the people turned around and looked at the hundreds of thousands of people. They had a strong feeling of cutting their wrists. Today, even if all of them died here, it was worth it!


    At least, that''s what Qihua and the original people in the Tang Dynasty think.


    Therefore, all of them are resolute.


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "I don''t think we should rush to death like a fool. Since the eight guilds want to embarrass Shenyu, Shenyu will give them a surprise. Brothers, how about seven days'' grievance?"People don''t know why.


    Su Mudao said: "it takes seven days to go offline in place. All of you were on holiday at that time. After seven days, everyone can get 50 bottles of experience recovery potion from the guild warehouse."


    People were shocked.


    Now the capital of Shenyu is in short supply. The 50 bottles of experience recovery potion for each person is worth thousands of gold coins. If there are nearly 10000 people present, it is tens of millions of gold coins!


    Su Mu''s tone is a little too big, and these 50 bottles of experience repair potions can completely offset these people''s seven day experience of not upgrading, and even exceed the seven day upgrade time.


    Everyone looked at Su mu in disbelief, but they believed Su Mu''s words. Even though they knew that the guild was in short of funds, they believed Su Mu!


    That''s all.


    Su Mu said: "Dao, Zihan, you all have flying equipment. You can leave here and move freely. The eight guilds will certainly not intercept you. They dare not. The rest of you will be offline in situ."


    After that, Su Mu looked at the wonderful flower player and said, "are you most worried about zero now?"


    Wonderful flower player slightly a Zheng, and then nod.


    Now he must be most worried about nothing to his home, so at this time Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, go offline, wait for me at home."


    Wonderful flower player a Zheng, and then nod to the line and go.


    And Su mu, and fall from them to say a few words, and then spread the blade to fly out.


    When the eight guilds saw Xinye Dao, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan flying through their crowd in the air, they couldn''t help defending, because they were afraid of Su mu, a madman.


    However, all the people were surprised to see that these three people actually left directly?


    At this time, the crowd exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    At this time, the pure wolf and others could not help but see that all the members of Shenzhou in the distance in front of them were offline, and all the people were offline, and there was no one left.


    They''re just confused. What''s this for?


    This nearly 10000 members of the divine realm do not intend to fight back?


    Pure wolf, they immediately began to submit the situation here with the leaders of the guild.


    The eight guilds are headed by Dreamlife and others. Their conjecture is that they must delay time with the eight guilds, because there are hundreds of thousands of people in the eight guilds. If they stay here, it will certainly not be worth it. However, there are less than 10000 people in the divine realm, so they are all at a loss.


    What''s more, they were more worried that the support from Shenyu would rush in and block them. Therefore, the leaders of the eight guilds discussed and left 50000 people to stay in the same place, that is, to guard the 10000 people in the holy land.


    This is not only an attitude towards Shenyu, but also to Zhongzhou. As long as this matter is spread out, the popularity of Shenyu will surely decline, and people will not dare to come out when they are stuck in a map. Naturally, this kind of thing is very humiliating.


    In order to prevent the support of the people in the God Kingdom, almost all the members of the eight guilds started to brush strange things near the mud and swamp.


    In this way, the members of the eight guilds can support immediately, and the total number is as high as one million!


    Su Mu didn''t want to fight with eight guilds as before.


    Although Su Mu''s Shenyu suit skills are very strong and can kill thousands of people, there are too many people on the other side, so Su mu can''t kill them all. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t dare to call on Shuilan in front of the public, and can only summon one.


    Therefore, Su Mu has his own plan for this matter. The eight guilds will unite against Shenyu this time, so Su Mu will let the eight guilds die completely!


    However, it will take some time, at least six days, to complete Su Mu''s plan, so to keep less than 10000 people in the mud and swamp is not to upgrade in seven days. Su Mu has a lot of experience and healing potions. Although it is worth tens of millions, the skill books of reincarnation will be sent back in at least two batches in the next seven days.


    In addition to that.


    After su Mu returned to Zhongzhou, he heard some news.


    The honor value of Japan exceeds that of China.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. Did the Chinese masters really not want to participate in the mission of the honor and honor war zone? Let the Japanese islanders be arrogant?


    "Damn it, the little devil has surpassed again. The shadow has disappeared for several days..."


    "Yes, I heard a friend say that the war area is starting to fight again. The little devil is so arrogant that he doesn''t even know his father. Grandma, if I can enter the war zone, I will kill them..."


    "Pull you down. All the people who enter the war zone are masters on the ranking list. If you go, you will also give honor to others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the whole of Zhongzhou, almost all of them are talking like this.


    Su Mu also heard about it when he returned to the station. In the war zone, the little devil and the Chinese players fought with each other again. It was just that the little devil surpassed the honor value of China.


    And this time, more intense, more popular.


    The two sides not only fought with each other, but also fought crazily outside the main city. The victory and defeat of China and Japan island were not satisfied by anyone. The whole honor war zone was in a mess.


    And Su Mu also heard that there was a master over there, who almost beat the master who entered China, and was invincible.


    So the little devil dare to be so arrogant, and China''s masters did not have a top 10 players appear.


    Su mu can only say that Chinese players don''t care too much about things in this honor theater.


    Of course, this is also related to the character of Chinese people.


    It''s like after something happens, although you are very angry, you don''t dare to be the first bird, because you always think that someone will come out.


    Now that''s what happened. The experts in China thought that the shadow would appear again, so they were afraid that they would lose and lose after entering the war zone. Therefore, no famous master entered the war zone.


    This is the common fault of a nation.


    Su Mu doesn''t want to say anything. He will not go to the war zone today. If he only depends on himself, he can''t solve the fundamental problem. So Su Mu also wants to support Chinese players.


    Now, Su Mu knows that he has to solve the problem of Qiyun, the wonderful flower player.


    So he went back to Zhongzhou and simply explained that Su Mu went offline.


    Because the game will be closed for some time, so at this time, the girls in the apartment have not been offline. Su Mu simply takes a bath, and then drives his car to leave the apartment.


    Village in the city, a six story old building.


    Outside the corridor on the sixth floor, a man in black stood quietly holding his hands.


    The corridors on each floor of the building are outside, just like those buildings a hundred years ago. There are even red bricks and no concrete walls outside.In Huaxia, there are still many villages in this city.


    At this time, the zero is in the room.


    Qiyun walked out of the game room and then came to another bedroom.


    Pink walls, plush dolls, clean rooms make it hard to believe that this is a cancer girl''s room.


    In bed, the girl leaned on the edge of the bed and wrote something carefully.


    "Kiki, why don''t you sleep more?" Qi Yun saw the girl frowning when she was writing things.


    Qiqi loves literature, so she often writes some prose and other articles, and then makes some income to supplement her family. Qiyun knows that she is heartache. So every time she sees her secretly writing things, Qiyun feels that it is useless to be a brother.


    But the cost of chemotherapy is too big, Qi Yun, who has no father and mother, doesn''t know how to keep it, so he has to be a spy for crane in the sky. These incomes are just the cost of maintaining chemotherapy and daily drug expenses, even their brothers and sisters are very saving on eating.


    The girl was about 17-8 years old, wearing a white headdress like hat because the girl No hair.


    But at this time she looks very beautiful, delicate five features and happy smile, which makes it completely hard to believe that she is a cancer girl.


    Kiki laughed: "brother, I''m not writing. I''m drawing."


    Qi Yun walked and saw that a piece of paper on Qiqi''s bed table drew


    Is it the shadow of God?


    Silver mask, the long robe of the pulling wind, is this not the last game God shadow to get the personal MVP style?


    Qi Yun saw the way: "Qiqi, actually, my brother is following the shadow of God now!"


    "Hee hee, brother, you don''t coax me. How can God''s shadow be seen when you say it?"


    The girl is very considerate. She knows that her brother wants to make her happy.


    "Brother, I just came to a cool brother, he said my illness can be cured, said that it is your friend."


    "Cool people?"


    "Yes, it''s cool, cool, cold..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Thank you for nothing..." Qi Yun is standing in the middle of the corridor.


    Zero stood in place, then looked at the city in the distance and said, "since you are already a member of the Pantheon, you don''t need to say thank you."


    Qi Yun couldn''t believe that Su mu, who he had been able to see all the time, was the shadow of God. So the zero of ID 0 was the zero of Zeus.


    He is in a trance now. He would meet the shadow of God here, which he never dreamed of.


    "Your sister is not without medicine. Since you have promised to treat your sister, all your future life of reincarnation will be of the hall of gods."


    "I know that I will not betray God to death." Qi Yun said firmly.


    At first, Qi Yun felt that it would be hard for Qi Qi to find his own home when Su Mu asked him to find his own home. However, Su Mu''s words reassured him, and now he promised to treat his sister without worrying about the cost. If Qi Yun could not show his vow to follow him, would he still be a human being?


    Therefore, Qi Yun at this time, incomparably moved, felt that he was too lucky.


    At this time, a sports car stopped at the bottom of the building.


    Zero light way: "OK, I''m going." He walked slowly out of the corridor.


    Su mu, come here.


    After a few words with zero, Su Mu went upstairs directly.


    was not discovered by Su Mu accidentally. All the senior leaders of the deity and the group leaders would sign a contract. When signing the contract, zero would have noticed all the information of the people, and would have tagged the suspects and then investigated them.


    This wonderful player didn''t just enter Su Mu and zero''s eyes today, so that''s why Su Mu dares to regard a spy as his brother directly.


    Qi Yun, all his experiences and all his past have been investigated clearly, so Su Mu dare to treat him like this.


    A person who can do anything for his sister''s sake is certainly not bad.


    Moreover, in recent years, Qi Yun did not make great contributions to the crane in the sky. In reality, he did not retaliate against the society and did not do anything illegal. This is enough to prove that his outlook on life and values is good.


    Otherwise, Su Mu may let a spy stay in the divine realm?


    Online game spies emerge in an endless stream. Su Mu has seen nothing strange, but Qi Yun''s example is still very moving. So Su Mu didn''t intend to punish Qi Yun at all. Instead, he moved him and made him a loyal man in the divine realm.


    In particular, Qi Yun''s mind is Su Mu''s most important.


    "Sue Boss... "


    Qi Yun can''t help stuttering after seeing Su mu. He is the shadow of God!


    The myth of the game world, the first person in the world!


    Zeus''s original boss, seven consecutive years of personal MVP, the idol of all game players, but also the idol of most female players


    He was standing in front of himself, and he was his own boss


    All of a sudden, Qi Yun was a little confused. The change was too dramatic.


    Su Mu smiles, looking at the surrounding environment can also experience Qiyun''s life in recent years.


    They went straight into the room.


    Apart from some simple furniture, there are no decorations in the room.


    Sister Qi Yun''s room is very quick, you can see how much care and care for her sister.


    "Brother Do you think I painted it like that? " Lovely Qiqi this time holding a piece of sketch paper to Qi Yun Road.


    Su Mu smiles, but Qi Yun looks at his sister with a moving face


    "Brother Is he


    Qi Yun couldn''t bear to turn his head and left the room directly.


    How many times!


    How many times!


    My sister said that if she saw the shadow of God in her lifetime, even if it was just a glimpse of his reality, she would be worth dying.


    I don''t know how many times my sister has told me. Although she seems very happy and optimistic, Qi Yun knows that her sister doesn''t want to worry about herself. Therefore, she is always strong enough to face herself.


    Today, her wish is finally coming true.


    Qi Yun, can''t bear to see the next picture.


    Seeing her brother leave the room, Qiqi looked at Su Mu and said, "what''s wrong with my brother? Who are you? My brother''s friend, too? "


    Su Mu went to the bed, then picked up the sketch paper and looked at the MVP portrait of last year. Su Mu was smiling. It was very similar. Although he was wearing a mask, the smile on the corners of his mouth and the expression of his eyes were almost the same.


    "Did you draw it?" Su Mu asked, looking at the lovely Qiqi.


    On the contrary, a girl of seventeen years old should have a beautiful face because of the beauty of her face. On the contrary, the beauty of a girl''s face should be beautiful because of her long hair."Yes, I did. Does it look like that?" The girl takes her sketch paper and continues to describe the surroundings.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it''s very similar, but don''t you think this portrait is very similar to me?"


    Qiqi is stunned at the smell of speech, then looks up at Su mu, and then compares the portraits.


    "Gee? Really, like Oh, if you put on a mask, you really look like the shadow of God? Hee hee It''s just like... "


    Qiqi''s smile is very sweet and her voice is very beautiful.


    Su Mu simply sat down, then looked at her and said, "do you like the shadow of God?"


    Qiqi nodded and said, "of course, the shadow of God is our Chinese people''s personal MVP for seven consecutive years. No one doesn''t like him. I prefer his fighting scene. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is too handsome. But it''s a pity that he left Zeus. I don''t know where he is now..."


    In fact, Su Mu has been numb to this kind of admirers, just because the little girl is too optimistic, which makes Su Mu feel that she is also very cheerful. Cancer can still maintain such an optimistic attitude. We can imagine how happy she and Qi Yun are together. Su mu can better understand the mutual understanding of the brother and sister.


    Qi Yun must be desperate to make money, and Qiqi is trying not to block her brother, so she has been keeping an optimistic mood. Just as Qi Yun said, if she knows that Qi Yun is a spy of the game, then all the good things will disappear.


    Su Mu said: "Qiqi, in fact, I am the shadow of God, you see..."


    Then Su Mu took out a silver mask and put it on his face.


    This mask, for many years, is a peripheral product of the General Administration of games. After su Mu took it, he completely restored Su Mu''s face of God in the game.


    For a moment, Kiki froze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Su Mu specially took the silver mask because he wanted to realize a dream of the little girl, so he put it on his face without hesitation.


    When Qiqi looks up and sees Su mu, she is dull.


    That pair of watery big eyes stare very big, there is an incredible expression in it.


    She looked directly at Su mu, and then slowly looked down at the portrait in her hand.


    He


    Su Mu said with a smile: "your brother really works under me, so don''t worry about his reward. Now your brother is the hall of gods, the pavilion of gods, do you know? He is now a member of the Pantheon Pavilion. He can get tens of thousands of real coins every month. Therefore, he doesn''t have to save. He can tell your brother what he wants. He has money


    Qiqi is still staring at Su mu, then chuckles.


    Su Mu was a little surprised.


    Qiqi said happily: "thank you, brother. I know you are my brother''s friend. Do you want to make me happy? How can the shadow of God come to such a place? And watch Kiki? It''s impossible. I know my brother''s hard work. He just wants to realize my dream. But thank you, brother. You are very similar to the shadow of God


    Su Mu looks confused.


    Because there is a certain gap between reality and the game, Su mu can not completely restore the appearance of the game after wearing a mask. Therefore, at this time, Qiqi is smart and thinks that Qi Yun is trying to make her happy.


    This little girl, too kind, she said it proved how considerate she was to Qi Yun.


    So, outside the room, Qi Yun was in tears.


    Su Mu took off his mask, hung a smile and said, "OK, I can''t hide anything from you. Since you exposed me, I won''t pretend to let the shadow of God know and beat me."


    "Cluck Brother, how lovely Thank you, I know what my brother is thinking, but I am very strong, I will not give up treatment, I must fight with the disease to the end, so please rest assured, Qiqi will not give up! " Qiqi clenched her small fist and said firmly.


    Su Mu nodded, then stood up and said, "OK, I know, but your brother is really good now. He is already an elite leader in our guild. I can take my character as a guarantee."


    "Really?" Qiqi looks at Su Mu suspiciously.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the official website to check it. Do you know the holy land of Zhongzhou city?"


    "Well, I know..."


    "Your brother is an elite leader of Shenyu, so am I. We are good brothers, so I come to see you today."


    "Really? Is elder brother really the elite leader of the divine realm? "


    "Well, it''s true. It''s the dog who cheated."


    "How much money can that brother have every month?"


    "Well, more than ten thousand..."


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm, absolutely true."


    "Great, so my brother doesn''t have to eat instant noodles every day..."


    Su Mu Leng God.


    Outside Qi Yun, already sobbing.


    Su mu, I really don''t want to stay here any more. The two brothers and sisters make me feel pity.


    So Su Mu and Qiqi said a few words and then left her room.


    It''s outside in the corridor.


    Qi Yun stood behind Su mu. After a long time, he said, "thank you, boss su..."


    He didn''t insist that he was the shadow of God, because Qiqi would not believe it, but Su Mu made Qiqi realize that Qi Yun was not easy. This is Su Mu''s considerate place.


    Su Mu turned his back to Qi Yun and said, "I help you not only because your brothers and sisters are pitiful, but also because of your character. Once you are a spy, it doesn''t mean that you will be a spy all your life. Next, do a good job. I will arrange for your sister''s affairs. If possible, I will arrange for your sister to go to the US empire..."


    "American Empire..."


    "Well, the medical conditions there are better. Your sister can''t be cured completely..."


    "Really Really? "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Don''t dare to say, no one can compare with quack in medical treatment.


    Therefore, this matter was settled by Su mu.


    Just let quack, in exchange for a loyal, a good brother who will never betray himself in his whole life. It''s worth it!


    This is Su Mu''s request to treat his brothers and fetters.


    As long as it''s worth it, it should be done.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation this time. He was in charge of the Qi family!


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t know the exact time, so he wanted to do some mental work with Qi Yun. After all, his sister was going to the US empire, and he had to stay at home.


    Su mu can''t let Qi Yun go to the US empire to meet quack doctors, and the Shenyu guild needs him.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t say anything about it. At least he had to go back and talk to zero to see when he would start, and then he would talk to him in the game.The sooner this happens, the better. The girl has been receiving chemotherapy for more than three years. Although she looks optimistic, Su Mu knows that both her face and her mental state are already overdrawn. If she continues to do so, Qiqi will not be able to make it to the new year, or even the summer vacation


    Su Mu left the village in the city. Qi Yun watched Su Mu leave.


    And when he came back to the room and saw an envelope on the desk, he couldn''t help being dull.


    In this, there are ten thousand real currency


    Back to the apartment.


    When Su Mu returned to the room, zero appeared.


    He leans on the window edge light way: "you really want to send this little girl to quack there?"


    "Isn''t it worth it?" Su Mu asked.


    "I have no right to ask about your decision, but now the soul of the war is staring at you, in case they do something about this little girl..."


    "I will kill Zhuge''s family!" Su Mu''s cold way.


    Can''t help but look at Su mu, are you willing?


    But he didn''t speak.


    Now that Su Mu has made up his mind, then zero compliance is.


    "Charm may come back, and I have dealt with LAN''s affairs and bought her a suite."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for Qi Qiqi to go to the U.S. empire and leave in three days at the latest."


    Su Mu nodded. After playing the game, he had a good talk with Qi Yun. After all, he would be sent to the US empire. This kind of thing must make Qi Yun have a psychological preparation.


    After that, Su Mu and the girls had breakfast. Zihan asked about Qiyun. Su Mu said something about Qi Yun. Zihan and Chen xiaoruan were also moved.


    After dinner.


    Su Mu went straight back to the room and summoned the blue goddess.


    In the honor war zone, Su Mu wants to see what the devil is doing.


    [PS: it broke out 50 minutes today, eh May 1st, 100th, May 25th, 40th, June 7th, 50th Update 6 chapters every day! I am so diligent, I don''t have any entertainment activities, I eat, sleep, code words, three things a day! Please subscribe to support, support genuine! Mm-hmm, today''s 50 broke out, for a wave of collection, recommended tickets, monthly tickets and rewards, MoMA Da! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Four dimensional reincarnation.


    Su Mu and blue goddess stand quietly on the outside of the muddy swamp.


    This map is very large and ridiculous. So almost all members of the eight guilds are upgrading here to fight monsters. They just need to keep supporting posture all the time. Because 10000 people in Shenzhou are still trapped in it, what they fear most is the support from Shenzhou.


    Since Shenyu has less than one million members in Zhongzhou City, it is not terrible to fight against Shenyu. The total number of eight guilds has exceeded five million. Su Mu suspects that there are 10 million people in Shenyu. It is only a matter of time before Shenyu is destroyed.


    Su Mu Dao: "blue water, this map, can..."


    "Susu Don''t take any risks... " The water blue goddess knows what Su Mu means.


    It''s just, it''s horrible.


    After all, this is related to the operation of the whole samsara, and even the triggering of the system rules including the whole reincarnation main brain. If the master brain is affected, the matter will become very serious.


    The reaction of the goddess of water blue is normal. Su Mu felt very crazy when he thought of this method. However, Su Mu really wanted to try it. If this thing was really successful, Su Mu could determine what he had been suspicious of.


    It''s just, as the water blue goddess said, this thing is too terrible. I''m afraid that Su Mu will not only succeed in her success.


    "It''s a bit crazy, but it''s not necessarily impossible to try." Su Mu said with a smile.


    At this time, the goddess of blue water rushed to Su Mu''s side, then took Su Mu''s hand and said, "Susu, I know you are in a hurry and want to dominate Zhongzhou. It''s just too risky to do so. If you really trigger the law of samsara, you will be deleted next time..."


    Su Mu shook his head: "no one will know about this, and it is not to call on you to kill players, so even if it violates the law of reincarnation, it will not be known by players, so there is nothing to worry about. I just think that if this thing is really feasible, then the secret of Zhongzhou Tianhu will be solved."


    Tian Hu appeared overnight, and a hundred level fairy boss appeared. Su Mu couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    And if Su Mu''s plan can really succeed, then everything can be easily solved.


    Why there is a Tianhu in Zhongzhou, and why it has become an entrance to one of the ten forbidden areas after connecting with huangtianzhou district. All these secrets will be solved.


    No one in Zhongzhou knows the secret of Tianhu, but Su Mu is very clear. Therefore, we must make clear this matter.


    Su LAN, the goddess, is going to ask you slowly Shuilan is really afraid And it''s better to find the soil series... "


    Su Mu turned his head and took the water blue goddess''s small hand, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Besides, the only people who know this matter are you and me. There is one person at most. It''s OK." As for the soil series, if Su Mu didn''t guess wrong, he should have done the task with franlan last time.


    "Oh..."


    Su Mu knows about the worries of the goddess of water blue, but it must be investigated clearly.


    After that, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue came to the war zone of honor.


    Then Su Mu opened the honor ranking list of the honor war zone.


    First place: Japanese island state war zone; honor value; 3205 points


    Second place: China empire war zone; honor value; 2541 points (Theater Message: China is powerful!)


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The third place is still the US empire war zone, with more than 1500 honor points.


    Su Mu was surprised that how could this Japanese island country raise its honor to such a terrible level in such a short period of time?


    The first task in the theater is only 200 honor points. According to the time of these days, even if the Japanese island countries accept and complete all of them, it is impossible for them to rise so fast.


    So is it PK?


    Who is the Japanese island country?


    In Zhongzhou, Su Mu heard that there was an expert in the Japanese island country who frequently fought with Chinese players outside the main city, and he had never been defeated.


    Is it from the dragon soul group?


    "Susu, let''s go." The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Last time, it was because of this event that the chaos began to turn. This time, I''m afraid, it''s a matter of honor.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "this time, I want to raise the honor value to the point that they can never catch up with. Shuilan, I''m afraid it will be four-dimensional reincarnation in these seven days."


    "Well, blue water knows."


    Seven days is the planned time for Su Mu and the time for a decisive battle with the eight major guilds.


    Therefore, during this period, Su Mu had to deal with all the things well, and then to subdue the supreme god of earth system and the supreme god of time and space.


    Therefore, in these seven days, the goddess can turn on three times the speed, which is 21 days.The total honor value of each day is 600 points. If Su Mu comes to the four-dimensional reincarnation every day, the total honor value of the Chinese Empire theater will be more than 13000 after seven days. Of course, the Chinese players will naturally get the honor value. Therefore, the honor value of the Chinese Empire theater after seven days may break through the 15000 mark.


    This honor value, if the Japanese island country wants to catch up, it will take at least a few months, so Su Mu no longer wants to be distracted by this matter.


    On the first day, honor points are directly exceeded.


    Online the next day.


    Zhongzhou city is full of discussions about the interception of the divine realm. Because there is no news from the war zone, Zhongzhou is full of Shenzhou affairs.


    The eight guilds united to intercept 10000 people in the deep mud and swamp. The incident was instantly spread, and the whole Zhongzhou was boiling.


    After a period of silence, Zhongzhou will be busy again.


    This time, eight guilds are united, so the players in Zhongzhou are looking forward to it.


    MVP competition is also in full swing, the eight associations in Zhongzhou united to embarrass God domain, the war is imminent.


    However, the people of Shenyu seemed very quiet and did not fight back against the eight guilds. The ten thousand Shenyu members who were surrounded seemed to be out of line, while the eight guild members were still crouching in the mud and swamp.


    Shenyu''s quietness and advice are beyond everyone''s expectation. According to Shenyu''s character, he must be very angry when encountering such a thing, and then go to war directly.


    It is just that there is no action in the divine realm, which makes all people feel strange.


    What''s more, Su Mu asked Shen Wansan to postpone the sale time of the skill book to seven days later.


    Therefore, the economy of Zhongzhou is still controlled by eight guilds. The warehouse of Shenyu guild is miserable. There is nothing left, such as gold coins, equipment and props.


    The members of the whole guild contributed a lot, but there was no exchange. This led to the complaints of the Shenyu guild. Not only the Shenyu guild, but also all the guilds in Zhongzhou were in the same situation. Only the eight guilds headed by Cang Ming were full of warehouses.


    Therefore, the members of the eight guilds began to grow rapidly, which meant directly crushing the divine realm.


    Of course, today''s most shocking thing is the honor war zone, the honor value once again exceeds, the shadow of China appears again!


    However, Su Mu got another message after he went online.


    In troubled times, Su Mu was very upset, but it was also a helpless thing. After he went online, Su Mu left the station


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    After going online, Su Mu received a message.


    "Ding! Lord of the city Lord''s house of huangtianzhou District: the opening of huangtianzhou district has given the task of stationing the city in the district. There are more than one million presidents of the four City guilds. Please go to the Lord''s office of huangtianzhou district to accept the task. "


    Su Mu was a little confused by the news three times in a row.


    Since the samsara was opened up to now, he has not received any news from the city Lord''s house. Therefore, Su Mu is also the first time. However, this is a task issued by the system city Lord, which makes Su Mu very curious.


    Most of all, the news indicates that it is the presidents of all over a million people''s associations in the five major cities of Zhongzhou, Xizhou, Nanzhou, beizhou and Dongzhou. These people will receive the news.


    So it means that all the masters of the whole huangtianzhou district will gather in huangtianzhou district. Su Mu really can''t miss such a grand event.


    This means that he will meet all the guild leaders in huangtianzhou District, but Su Mu has to think about it.


    At present, Shenyu is besieged by eight guilds in Zhongzhou City, which leads to the muddy swamp incident. This time, the Shenyu guild is very angry, and it is very strange that Su Mu is indifferent to Su mu.


    Knowing that Su Mu couldn''t just ask about it, everyone was waiting for Su Mu''s order to fight back.


    Moreover, because of his absolute trust in Su mu, there was no complaint in Shenyu at this time, because we all know that Su Mu''s character would never swallow this tone. The 10000 people in Shenyu are still in it. May not they go to rescue them?


    But now there is no reaction within the divine realm. We are very strange.


    Moreover, the shortage of internal warehouses, gold coins, props and equipment in Shenyu has also led to dissatisfaction among some people, but most of them know that Su Mu will definitely remedy it, so there are not many complaints now.


    However, the other guilds in Zhongzhou are different. In addition to the eight guilds, the crane branch in the sky is also cold in autumn, the 49 mountain villa in Lingtian, the dragon''s gate at the head of the tomb, and the goddess of Huaxia. Now there are a lot of complaints within the guild, and countless people withdraw from the guild, which leads to the negative energy of these guilds.


    However, they did not have any way. The monopoly of gold coins by the eight guilds had already involved the whole huangtianzhou District, so it was not only Zhongzhou City, but also other towns.


    When Su Mu returned to the city, he thought about who to take with him.


    This visit to huangtianzhou district is not only a simple task, but also an opportunity for the presidents of major guilds to show their magic powers. All the people will show their hands in front of all the presidents of huangtianzhou district to lay a foundation for their future presence in huangtianzhou district.


    Therefore, Su Mu wants to bring people who have both strength and intelligence. Zihan can take them when they leave and hear people. What Su Mu most hopes for is Zhou Wenling. The spirit left a letter and left. Now Su Mu is still a little depressed.


    Originally, this thing with the best summer wind, although the boy is a little hot, but sometimes, summer wind can play a greater role than falling away.


    No need to arrange Su Mu''s plan, so he can''t go. Now all the leaders of the temple of gods are developing in the town and catering to Su Mu''s plan. Although he can use the transmission scroll and jump point to transmit it, Su Mu doesn''t want to affect his plan for the eight guilds.


    So after thinking about it, Su Mu finally decided to take Wen Ren Zi Han and Luo Li, and then Xinye Dao and Qi Yun.


    Naturally, the strength of Xinye Dao is needless to say. It is equipped with flying equipment. Moreover, this time, it is intended to show those people in the Tang Dynasty.


    As for Qiyun, a wonderful player, Su Mu wants to talk about his sister for more reasons. He will leave after two days without any arrangement. He must be psychologically prepared for Qi Yun. Otherwise, he would like to follow Qi Qiqi to the U.S. empire once he is worried, which is not what Su Mu wants to see.


    Reincarnation is a game after all. Su mu, as the shadow of God, is good. He has made a promise to him. However, ordinary people can hardly believe that they will give their relatives to a player from the game. Therefore, Su Mu decides to take Qi Yun with him.


    Now that the candidates are ready, Su Mu directly sent a message to the four people to gather in the city within an hour.


    Su Mu went directly to Zhongzhou to buy things needed for the mission, such as ropes and various potions.


    However, Zhongzhou city is a matter of honor war zone, Shenyu and eight guilds.


    "It is said in the honor war zone that we have surpassed China again. Is it still the shadow?"


    "It should be. Are you honest now


    "Yes, the little devil is too arrogant. NIMA can''t bear this time..."


    "We Chinese masters are not willing to go to the war zone. We are afraid of losing. Alas, this is the master of our country..."


    "Fortunately, there is a shadow..."


    Zhongzhou square, a pile of players stand together to discuss.


    At this time, a player rushed out of the main mansion of Zhongzhou City, and then came out with dozens of players behind him."The honor of the war zone has been changed again. NIMA, I heard from my friends that the message from the war zone of the little devil is so arrogant..."


    "The war zone has surpassed The little devil has surpassed us again... "


    "Oh, my God, it''s over again..."


    Countless people rushed out of the capital of Zhongzhou, all of which happened.


    The players in the square made a stir again.


    I''m afraid this is not only the case in Zhongzhou, but also in all the towns in China.


    The honor value of the Japanese island country was more than that of Su mu.


    He and the water blue goddess controlled the honor value of the three days of the four-dimensional reincarnation, which was 1800 points directly. The sum of this directly exceeded nearly 1000 points, and today''s time of the little devil surpassed again?


    Su Mu is a bit tongue smacking. Who is there in the Japanese island country?


    Su mu can understand that there are no big moves in the US empire this year, because there should not be many masters in the US Empire who have entered the war zone. Maybe it will be more lively in ten days.


    It may also be because of the gunpowder smell in the war zones of the Chinese Empire and the Japanese island states that all countries in the war zones have calmed down, even the northern Russia, the fighting nation, and the Indian three Empire, which has always been said to be open.


    The reason is nothing more than the gunpowder smell of the Chinese Empire and the Japanese island countries this year.


    The theater of war is just a copy of the map, which allows the masters of the reincarnation countries to warm up in advance. But just because this started the competition, the masters of the major countries were keen on watching the drama instead of pursuing honor.


    Su Mu went directly to the city Lord''s mansion of Zhongzhou city.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house was full of people. All the people were determining the honor value in the war zone, because only in the city Lord''s house can we see the ranking in the war zone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Su Mu came to the city master mansion of Zhongzhou, so it was easy to come to the position of the ranking list.


    At this time, all the players around are abusing, just say what the little devil is arrogant and so on.


    This is not uncommon, there are many kinds of patriotism, such as these people are also a manifestation of patriotism, especially in the game, national war, is always the most blood and most exciting moment.


    But now the honor of the State District has just opened up, which leads to the enthusiasm of the players in China, which is actually beyond the expectation of Su mu.


    Su Mu understood that this year, the honor value of China has been high.


    In the usual year, the honor value of Huaxia is below the third in every game, which leads to the lack of passion for Chinese players. This year, the honor zone has just opened up and started to climb first place, and then it is reversed. This mood is much more intense than that of the third in the past ten thousand years.


    Su Mu opened the ranking.


    First: Japanese island war zone; honor value; 7989 (war zone message: small Chinese, there is a kind of chasing, what is the ability of saliva


    Second: the Chinese empire war zone; honor value; 4401 (war zone message: shit, little devil, you fucking arrogant bird? You are the descendants of China all over the country. Laozi is your ancestor


    ¡­¡­


    The third place is still the United States Empire, but the honor value is only more than 1000, the fourth is Russia north, and the honor value is less than 1000.


    These countries seem to have given up the ranking of theater honor, and they seem to like watching the Japanese island countries and the Chinese Empire fight more and more.


    But Su mu can not help frown, this kind of thing is a bit strange.


    Even if the United States Empire does not want to dominate the honor ranking of war zone, but what does Russia mean? There are also three countries with arrogance and unlimited. Who is not satisfied with this country? Why don''t we catch up with the ranking at this time?


    There is a great doubt that the United States Empire has united with the Japanese island countries?


    This is a very high probability.


    What makes Su Mu suspect most is that yesterday he and the goddess of water and blue did ten tasks for three days in a row. The honor value of up to 1800 directly exceeded that of the Japanese island country, and cast more than 4000 honor points. However, the Japanese island at that time had only 3000-2 honor values. This was just one day, even less than a day. The Japanese island country changed from 3000-2 to nearly 8000?


    The honor value of nearly 4000 in a day is impossible even if the Sumu carries the goddess of water and blue, which makes the Su Mu very suspicious.


    There are almost no bugs in the honor gain in the theater except the goddess of water and blue.


    Kill a foreign player to gain a little bit, and after two consecutive kills, the player will not be able to enter the theater.


    So it is impossible to brush honor. Because everyone who can enter the war zone in each country is the player on the list of major players, so it is impossible to let a large number of players enter the war zone to brush honor value. This was said by Su Mu long ago.


    But why is the Japanese island Congress so crazy?


    Even if all ten tasks are accepted, all the achievements are only 600 honor values. Within a day, as high as 4000 honors, Su Mu has no idea what happened.


    However, because of the surge in honor value in the Warsaw war zone, and the current rise in honor value of Japanese island countries makes players no longer doubt bug, because the total honor value of 10 missions is only 600, and China has increased nearly 2000 in a few consecutive days.


    Some people suspected bug before, but now we see the honor value added by Japan island countries in a day. Players around the world suddenly realize that it may not be a bug, what tasks should be, or the way to obtain high-difficulty honor value.


    When he left Zhongzhou City, Su Mu heard it all over the place.


    Originally, China was still keen on the events of God domain and eight alliances. Today, the event that honor value is against super is that players can look at all their eyes in the honor war zone.


    As long as we meet chatting people, all are honor zone affairs.


    Su Mu also can not understand, how the Japanese island in a day to enhance nearly 4000 honor value.


    After returning to the station, four people have gathered to hear the purple cold.


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "go to the imperial heaven continent with me to do a task."


    It is not strange to hear the purple cold and fall away. The heart leaf knife and Qi Yun look at each other.


    Qi Yun said: "Su Boss su Am I going to the same thing? "


    Su Mu nodded: "of course, this task was released by the City owners of huangtianzhou district. All the presidents of more than one million members in five cities will go to the meeting."


    "All the presidents of the Royal heaven Island District?" The heart blade is also a surprise.


    Su Mu briefly said it, then came to the revival point of Zhongzhou city with the people. He went to huangtianzhou District, and could only be transmitted by jumping point.


    But heart leaf knife and Qiyun, as well as the four people who are very curious about purple cold and falling away from the people. Huangtianzhou District, which is one of the four imperial cities of Huaxia, is theoretically one of the largest cities in Huaxia District, and it is not possible to open up a higher-level city in the future.But the final situation depends on the setting of reincarnation. For now, that should be the case.


    The Lord of one of the four imperial cities issued a mission. They are really looking forward to it.


    At the revival point of Zhongzhou, Su Mu encountered a dream life of cold autumn water and Cang Ming, as well as Yan Xiangcheng.


    "Do you want to go to sohuangzhou, too?" Autumn water also cold came to ask a way.


    Su Mu nodded. Crane in the sky naturally has enough number of one million. Although the autumn family and the alcohol family are less than one million after they are separated, they are a guild. The system will not care about the situation of your guild. It will only release tasks according to the number of people.


    Dream life and Yan Xiangcheng are standing together, seems to be waiting for Jue Ming them.


    As for the eight guild alliance''s affairs concerning Shenyu, they were tacit, so Su Mu only looked at them at the resurrection point, while Dreamlife and others were just smiling. It seemed that they wanted to see how Su Mu could solve this problem.


    Su Mu was too lazy to quarrel with them and directly used the transmission scroll.


    Because the autumn water also cold join, so the team suddenly became six people, and unexpectedly, Ling Tian and tomb they did not participate, Su Mu did not ask them.


    Through transmission, six people came to the nearest town in huangtianzhou District, Fulong town!


    Because now, except for Qiushui Yihan and Su mu, no one else in the team has made three turns, so Su mu can only walk with them into huangtianzhou district.


    After walking for about five hours, they finally saw the vast huangtianzhou district.


    All the people couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    Su mu, however, frowned when he saw huangtianzhou district. As the empress said, at the beginning, the transmission array of Tianhu in Zhongzhou city was transferred to the desert, and the mirage he saw was huangtianzhou district!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Huangtianzhou district.


    One of the four imperial cities in China.


    It also represents the four high-level maps of China. If there is nothing the official government conceals, then the highest map of Huaxia district will be the four imperial cities. But Su Mu always felt that this Zhou District might not be the best imperial city.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Mu didn''t need to talk about the grandeur of the Zhou District. They could not see the wall at the edge and all kinds of high-rise buildings. The moat around the imperial city was 100 meters wide, and the imperial city guards were full of the whole city wall. Each guard was at least 60 levels.


    At this time, there are countless players standing there to enjoy the outside of the imperial city. Because players under level 60 can''t enter the Imperial City, many nearby players come to watch it. Whether in reality or reincarnation, China will never lack tourists.


    Su Mu and others came to the north gate of huangtianzhou district.


    "Qiushui and I will go into the mission. You will listen to my message. Once the destination of the mission is determined, I will send it to you directly and then gather again." Su Mu stood in the same place and said.


    The four nodded at the smell of Zihan.


    Because she, Luoli, Xinye Dao and Qiyun didn''t reach level 60, they couldn''t enter the imperial city.


    Su mu, on the other hand, has reached the level of 60 in the four-dimensional reincarnation, but has not yet made three turns.


    Through the crowd, Su Mu and Qiushui entered the north gate of the imperial city. Countless players point, can enter the players are three turn level ah.


    "You''ve reached the level of 60, and you haven''t made three turns yet?" Autumn water is also cold with Su Mu side said.


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly: "no way, there are too many things."


    Su Mu has just risen to level 60, so he has not had time to turn three, and the third turn must be within the imperial city.


    As high as 100 meters of the gate, a row of bodyguards stand at the gate, Su Mu and Qiushui are also cold, after walking in, they can no longer see the players. The main street of the whole imperial city is empty!


    Now there are many people turning three times in reincarnation, but there are not many players coming to the imperial city. Unless they come to task and buy goods, there are not many players like Su Mu who have just risen to level 60, so there is no player in such a large imperial city.


    Because the imperial city is too big, like Zhongzhou, there is a transmission array at each gate, which can transmit the four gates and the square in the center of the imperial city.


    Su Mu and Qiushui are also cold directly to the imperial city square, which is the nearest location to the city Lord''s mansion.


    You can see the players in the square.


    Some players chat in the square, some players are shopping in huangtianzhou District shop Taobao and so on.


    "Shall I wait for you at the Lord''s house?" Autumn water is also cold, know Su Mu to go to three turn first, so asked.


    Su Mu nodded and separated.


    There are not many players in the transfer hall. At present, there are not many players who have reached level 60, so there are not many people who come to transfer. The most important thing is that there are four imperial cities in China. All players at level 60 can calculate the distance. If they can save one transmission scroll, they will save another. So they will choose which imperial city to go to Position.


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have turned three times and obtained the life skill of assassin with three turns


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have turned three times and obtained the Summoner''s three turn life skill


    After three turns of Taixu, Su Mu gains the life skills of two professions.


    It''s needless to say that Su Mu has learned the power of this technique in the battle with Xitian.


    Unlike the twin shadow, the avatar of this skill has combat effectiveness.


    And the enchantment of the summoner.


    Su Mu made a general study.


    The function of this skill is to increase the fighting power and all attributes of the summoned beast in addition to the luck of capture. It is a passive skill.


    This kind of vocation of Summoner was not favored by players at the beginning. However, the summoner learned the second life skill after the second turn, that is, catching technique, which can capture any boss as a pet. In addition, Su Mu''s pet event made the summoners in Zhongzhou and even the summoners in the whole circle popular.


    The last time the three gods killed players together directly reduced the chance of the Summoner''s capture. Therefore, summoners, only those who have high-level pets are more popular, while those who do not catch high-level pets are still underrated.


    Speaking of all, Su Mu''s capture only succeeded in capturing the big black dragon in the cleft seat. Other su Mu''s capture has not been successful, mainly because Su Mu is not interested in ordinary boss.


    Therefore, this three turn Summoner''s life skills can only be said to be an aid, a little chicken ribs feeling.


    The secondary occupation will not increase with the level, so Su mu can only turn around and leave the transfer hall.


    However, at the door, Su Mu met a girl player who came in.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the girl''s ID and guild can''t be seen. Like Su Mu''s divine veil, she can hide all her information.Su Mu couldn''t help being curious.


    This girl, as high as 1.7 meters tall, has a big chest and a very good figure. She is a little plump. Su Mu''s first impression shows that this girl is almost the same as Zhou Wenling.


    It''s just that temperament and aura are different.


    Although she was wearing a veil, Su Mu could see at a glance that she was not Zhou Wenling.


    Su Mu sighs silently. Every time she thinks of Zhou Wenling, she always feels sorry for the spirit. She doesn''t know where she is now and how she is.


    "The art of insight!"


    Because her figure is very similar to Zhou wenzero, Su Mu is also more curious about the girl and directly opens the insight.


    "Ding! Insight failed. "


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Insight failure?


    What the hell is this?


    This skill Su Mu has never had a precedent of insight failure. Even a high-level boss can see at least 1% of the information, but now it is insight failure?


    At this time, they have passed by.


    The girl suddenly stood in place, light way: "want to know who I am to say a line, why use this method of three abuse?"


    Sound It''s very beautiful and ethereal. It''s like electronic synthesis, but it''s different from the dead Qing, because the girl''s voice is not electronic synthesis at all, it''s human vocal cord sound effect.


    Su Mu stood still and turned to look at her.


    The girl''s back to Su mu, the whole body up and down tight clothing, very sexy, coupled with that tall long legs, it is almost the second week wenzero.


    "Can you counter reconnaissance?" Su Mu''s curious way.


    At this time, the girl slowly turned around, wearing a black veil, a pair of bright eyes and red lips, so that Su Mu really thought she was Zhou Wenling, but the aura and voice were completely different. Moreover, Zhou wenzero would never leave a ponytail.


    "Shadow, do you really think you know everything or do everything?" The girl opened her mouth again with a very light tone.


    Su mu, however, widened his eyes and looked at the girl dully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Shadow, do you really think you know everything? Can we get rid of all the old things after returning home? " The girl spoke lightly.


    This sentence made Su Mu''s eyes widen.


    Shadow, this word, this address, in China, few people call Su Mu like this.


    And this girl, this strange girl, she even opened her mouth to know her identity? And it seems that she not only knows that she is the shadow of God, but also knows that she is the shadow of the remnant soul!


    Su Mu couldn''t help turning his brain. Among the people he knew, who had such a body?


    Anna is smaller and messier is hotter than her, and these two people are unlikely to appear in China.


    Judging from her appearance, she should be Chinese, but Su Mu has no impression.


    "Who are you?" Su Mu asked.


    At this time, it was confirmed that this person knew Su Mu''s identity, so there was no need to hide it, because she spoke directly.


    Su Mu couldn''t figure out who she was or who she was. Among the people she knew, who was she!


    The girl''s ruddy lips gave a slight smile, which was a sneer. Her teeth showed up. She said, "the shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul, is really a noble person who forgets much. I am just a small person. You don''t remember it, and there is no need to know who I am."


    With that, the girl turned to the transfer hall.


    Su Mu''s is standing in the same place for a long time!


    No matter in the U.S. empire or Eastern Europe, or even all the places where Su Mu had been, Su Mu couldn''t remember who this girl was!


    Looking at the girl to change her job, Su Mu didn''t hesitate to go offline.


    In the room, Su Mu picked up the phone and sent a message.


    Two minutes later, zero came to Su Mu''s window.


    "Do you mean that the body like Zhou wenzero knows that it is the shadow of God, but also the shadow of your remnant soul?" Asked with a frown.


    Su Mu nodded. There was a sense of panic in his heart, as if he had encountered a supernatural event. That feeling was fear!


    Zero recalled for a while, said: "these years, I and your task time is not too much, perhaps, you should ask LAN He Mei, or perhaps, ask the dead moon."


    Su Mu glared at zero and said, "can I provoke other women when I am with them?"


    "Yes


    "Day!"


    Zero: "it may be the opponent in the mission."


    Su Mu shook his head: "the Chinese organizations are headed by the spirit of the remnant and the war spirit, the Black Hawk in Eastern Europe, and the thousand handed party in the United States empire. There is not too much contact between Russia and the north. I can''t imagine who this person is."


    In all organizations, Su Mu knows no information about the girl just now, because her figure is so good that she will be very famous in the industry, just like she is charming.


    However, Su Zhong has no impression of this woman.


    Even if it''s zero, it''s just a guess.


    Pause for a while, zero suddenly way: "is she?"


    "Who?" Su Mu was surprised.


    Zero looked at Su Mu and didn''t speak, so did Su mu.


    They looked at each other for five seconds. Su Mu''s eyes began to change, and zero''s eyes also changed.


    Finally, Su Mu shook his head and said, "no way!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. She''s still alive."


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu turned around. At this time, he was in a cold sweat.


    The person who said nothing can never be alive!


    This is absolutely impossible. Su mu can guarantee his own head!


    However, when he mentioned this man and the scene he had just met in the game, Su Mu could not help but doubt that he might It''s really her!


    Zero looked at Su Mu''s wet sweat and said, "you don''t have to admit it. It may not be impossible."


    "Shit!"


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    Zero, the whole person was beaten down by Su mu.


    Su Mu punched zero in the chest, two people directly from the window to the bottom of the apartment.


    With a bang, Su Mu was still covered with blue veins after landing, and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    He pulled zero''s clothes and yelled, "I said, absolutely impossible! She was dead long ago! He died five years ago! I killed it myself


    Nothing is moved. He looks at Su Mu like this.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time. At this time, Zihan and others all walked out of the apartment. The huge window breaking sound directly led them to get the prompt from the game and came offline.


    Su Mu looked back and heard Zihan and others. Then he said, "it''s OK. You go to the game. I''ll come soon."


    People looked at each other.Finally, the smell of Zihan or pull the girls to play.


    And in the courtyard, there is zero sum Su mu.


    Zero: "if it''s not her, why are you so nervous?"


    Su Mu''s eyes were a little red. He turned his head and looked at zero and said, "zero, I warn you, she is dead! Absolutely dead! I killed it myself! Are you doubting my ability or I''m lying? "


    "But at the beginning, she was also sentenced to death."


    "It''s not the same to die Qing. She''s jumping the plane. It''s possible to survive! And she! Absolutely impossible! I killed it myself


    As for the shadow of the remnant soul, you will see blood when you hand it. You have never lost your hand in the aspect of assassination. No one knows about this.


    The man who said nothing had been assassinated by Su Mu himself five years ago, and Su Mu could be killed 100% by himself.


    The dagger stabbed her in the heart. Su Mu watched her die with his own eyes, and even lit the house with his own eyes!


    She! It can''t be alive.


    Zero turned around and looked at the cloudless sky and murmured: "how much in this world can we not understand? You can''t be treated by quack doctors. How can you explain it


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Zero continued: "also, this matter, you can go to ask Mei, she may be more clear, some ancient martial arts, not as simple as we imagine, you and Zhou Wenling get along for such a long time, can you find that she is also a master?"


    Su Mu''s eyes are wide open.


    Zero is right.


    Many ancient Chinese martial arts were not understood by Su mu.


    Zhou Wenling has never been able to make su Mu find his real identity. Even zero has not found it. Su Mu has no ability to understand. What about zero? He was zero in his heyday, and no year has been worse than zero.


    Therefore, zero has not found Zhou Wenling''s identity, so what is Zhou Wenling''s ancient martial arts?


    It''s amazing.


    Su Mu shook his head, then waved his hand and said: "OK, you go, this thing first don''t tell the charm."


    "I know." Zero said and left the apartment.


    Just, Su Mu''s last word, don''t tell me? What if Mei knew?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Outside the apartment.


    Sidewalks.


    Hot summer, a man is wearing a black coat, plus black pants.


    He''s zero.


    Slowly walking on the sidewalk, zero murmured: "is it really she back?"


    However, it is a little impossible, because she was indeed killed by the shadow, the shadow will never miss.


    But according to the description of the shadow, we know that he is the shadow of God, and he is the shadow of the remnant soul, and the tone is still so sharp. Zero question, after knowing that Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul, the whole support Army still uses that kind of ironic tone and questioning tone after knowing that Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul. Who else is there besides her?


    Because I can''t think of anyone I know who has the courage, the tone and the voice to speak like this. It''s OK for those who don''t know the shadow is the shadow of the remnant soul, but the problem is here.


    Nobody but her.


    Because the event of the death of Qing let zero also incomparable shock, the death clear clear has been sentenced to death, but now actually appeared.


    It means that she may not be dead!


    It may not be impossible!


    Zero murmured again: "if she came back, what should I do? What should the remnant soul do? What should the dead moon, the dead life and the dead clear do? She will surely kill all the members of the war spirit, as well as the charm Mei may also be unable to avoid being Killing... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Mu''s room.


    He was wearing a pair of big underpants and a bath towel around his neck.


    Su Mu has just finished his bath, but he is not in the mood to play.


    Because Su Mu was deeply shocked by zero.


    She in the mouth


    It''s absolutely impossible to be alive, because Su Mu watched her die in front of him, so no matter what, Su Mu couldn''t believe the one she said nothing about. It was so terrible.


    If she is still alive, Su mu can''t help but sweat. This woman is so terrible that Su Mu still has a cold sweat. In the game, although the woman is wearing a veil, Su Mu feels that her eyes and lips are not like her. Therefore, Su Mu never thought of this before, because it was the woman who died in person Su Mu''s hand, so I can''t think of it.


    Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of the zero sentence. In this world, are there really things that people can''t do?


    Therefore, Su Mu just lost control of his mind, so he can understand Su Mu''s mood even more when he knows his mood.


    Su Mu stood up and took his mobile phone to dial zero.


    After the connection, he said: "inform me, leave China, go to Eastern Europe, go to the US empire, you must leave China!"


    "Where is the moon?" he asked


    Su Mu Leng God, then said: "I''ll inform her."


    The phone hung up, zero knows, Su Mu has begun to accept this reality, not her best, if it is her These people must leave Huaxia, or their lives will be in danger.


    And zero knows, now the shadow is not four years ago, the whole world, no one is her opponent.


    Go online.


    Su Mu tried his best to adjust his mood. This matter is just a guess, whether it is still unknown.


    After the launch, the girl had left the transfer hall. So Su Mu went straight to the city Lord''s house.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, countless people were watching. Most of them were talking about the situation inside. It was nothing more than the presence of the major guilds and Chinese celebrities.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, Qiushui came to see Su Mu immediately.


    Hearing the news of Zihan, this time came: "are you ok?"


    When she saw Su Mu just getting angry, she was afraid to die. It was zero. She was su Mu''s most intimate friend. Zihan could understand the feelings between him and zero.


    Su Mu had never been so angry with zero, so she was a little worried.


    Su Mu also knew that Zihan was worried, so he replied: "it''s really OK. It was just a little excited just now."


    Su Mu now knows that even if she comes back, it will not help. What''s more, this is his conjecture with zero. It''s just a possibility.


    So Su Mu directly put this matter aside. No matter who she is, she can''t hurt Xie Qing and Mei under his own eyes, and There may be a dead moon


    Qiushui also does not know that Su Mu has just been offline, but looking at his expression, she also understands that something may have happened.


    So she didn''t speak again.


    Zihan continued to spread the news: "there are many masters in huangtianzhou District, such as the Dragon mark of Yanhuang, naivety, tianzhongling, Dong Zhi of the guild of the state of Qin, the dream life of cangming, Xie Ming of Longmen villa, the degree of fire of tianmeng, shenluan battle passers-by, the broken echo of God, LiuNian, kongtomorrow guild, zero degree guild, etc., are almost all the top 100 guilds in China."


    Su Mu nodded his head indifferently and said: "this mission is originally a million level guild. All the guild members have the right to accept it. So it''s not surprising that so many masters come. It''s just huangtianzhou district after all. I''m afraid the mythical empire is not in huangtianzhou district. Many experts have not come."Zihan said: "yes, many Chinese guilds are not here. I think it''s because they are not in huangtianzhou District, but huangtianzhou District actually has two big Chinese giant guilds."


    Zihan refers to the Qin State and Yanhuang, the two top three guilds in China.


    Dong Mingkun of the state of Qin should be the new president, and this Dong Zhi, one of the top ten assassins in China, is powerful!


    I don''t know if the master of Yanhuang has come. Although Longxun and Tiantian are also masters of China, they are still a grade behind the real masters in Yanhuang, just like Dong Mingkun and Dong Zhi. They are not of the same level at all.


    Qiushui suddenly said at this time: "Yanhuang is still hiring tianzhongling, disgusting!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the position of Yanhuang''s team.


    At this time, a middle-aged man, it seems that there is no difference between them.


    "Soga, I see. But how many of us take part in a mission? How to divide the task reward? In my opinion, Qin State and Yanhuang should take the lead. The small guild should not participate in this task. "


    Su Mu smiles.


    Tanaka Ling, a native of the Japanese island people, has been serving as the vice president of Yanhuang for several years in China. Because in the previous national war, the Tanaka order fought countless times with the Japanese island state, and made a lot of contributions to Yanhuang. Therefore, there is a great controversy about this man in Yanhuang and even in the whole Huaxia district.


    Part of the reason is that this person can be used. After all, he has been tied to China to fight Japan island several times, and every time we can see that he is conscientious.


    Another part of the people said that he was a native of the Japanese island country, and he could not be in Yanhuang no matter what his status, which led to many years of debate about this person in Yanhuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Su Mu stood behind the crowd. At this time, almost all the presidents and vice presidents of the major guilds in huangtianzhou District arrived.


    The echo of God, the war of God Luan and the cold autumn water all came to greet Su mu.


    Ling Tian was quite helpless: "now the whole Zhongzhou is controlled by these guilds. The guild is in a mess."


    The autumn water is also cold and helpless. The pure wind is like a fish in water. However, her side is similar to Su mu, and the guild warehouse is almost empty.


    Because of the rise in the price of gold coins, gold coins in the vicinity of Zhongzhou and even the whole huangtianzhou district are scarce. Therefore, the situation of the major guilds is almost the same.


    The task of this time is very simple, that is to ask the guild with more than one million people to participate. The task reward is the five level right to use the resident city of huangtianzhou district. This award is very attractive, so all the major guilds come in a continuous stream.


    Su Mu stood in line behind the crowd.


    The city Lord''s task is very simple, that is to ask everyone to unite to break through the difficulties of qiongming Qinan mountain, and then divide the contributions of the major guilds according to the system contribution value.


    Su Mu and Qiushui Yihan and others accepted the task and found that the task could only be carried out after seven days. Therefore, this time, they had to go for nothing with Zihan.


    However, it was the first time that the presidents of the major guilds in huangtianzhou District met for the first time, and various kinds of soliciting relations were endless. Moreover, due to the time, all the million level guilds in huangtianzhou district were not all present, so Su Mu was not sure which company attacked the task in the end.


    But now we can be sure that Yanhuang and the state of Qin are bound to participate. The mythical empire is not in huangtianzhou District, so it can be ruled out.


    As for Longmen villa and cangming, the guilds well known to Su mu, there is nothing to worry about. At present, the divine region of Zhongzhou is still controlled by eight guilds such as cangming. Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. After accepting the task, Su Mu directly leaves the city Lord''s mansion.


    Zihan and Luoli plan to stroll around huangtianzhou District, while Xinye Dao and Qiyun want Su Mu to watch the potions and game props in the major shops in huangtianzhou district.


    Both Xinye Dao and Qi Yun have repeatedly smacked their tongues for the favor of the sea. They can''t buy it at all, because in the pharmacy shop, countless players are waiting. Once they refresh, they will be robbed. If you want to buy this kind of potion, you can only go through the auction.


    However, when Su Mu left the pharmacy shop, he saw Die Qing!


    Her figure is too easy to recognize, slender ponytail, thin legs, more than any girl has personality, so Su mu can see it at a glance.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, he was among the ranks of the beizhou zero degree guild, which made Su Mu curious.


    Su Mu has never heard of this zero degree, nor any information about this guild. When he attacked the crane in the sky, he said that he wanted to see her and go to beizhou!


    The zero degree person slowly walked to Su Mu''s position, and then stopped in front of Su Mu''s three people.


    Take the lead is an ID called zero war player, followed by several zero degree members, dead Qing, standing behind zero war.


    "Hello, President su." Zero war hung with a smile.


    Su mu, however, has been staring at the dead Qing, but the latter is not looking at Su mu, just quietly standing in the middle of the team.


    Nodding, Su Mu and zero Shang said hello, and the latter said: "after seven days, I hope zero can unite with Shenyu. In this huangtianzhou District, the influence is complicated. I believe that President Su must also need an alliance."


    Su Mu''s attention was focused on the dead Qing, so he didn''t think about it carefully at this time, so he nodded and agreed.


    Zero Shang seems to know why Su Mu is sluggish. Seeing Su Mu''s promise, he directly takes people away.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly called out, "fine."


    Dead Qing slightly a Zheng, and then zero degree of the team stood in place.


    Zero war slightly bow head way: "go."


    Then the zero team left.


    At this time, Qi Yun and Xinye Dao look at each other, and then turn around and leave, but they are standing not far away looking at Su Mu and the dead Qing.


    At this time, there was no one on the street in huangtianzhou district.


    Wei Qing stands in the same place with his back to Su mu.


    Looking at that pair of slender legs and haughty ponytail, Su Mu really didn''t know what to say.


    She was disfigured and even her vocal cords were damaged. Her electronic synthesizer must be an electronic instrument, which made her unable to use vocal cords normally in the game.


    Therefore, Su mu can imagine how much damage he suffered at the beginning.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and looked at the back of the dead Qing and said, "Qing, are you in Kyoto? where? I''ll find you. "


    "No, you can''t find me. Besides, this task, I hope you can fully cooperate with the zero degree guild."


    With that, she went straight ahead.


    But looking at the back of the dead Qing, Su Mu really can''t say what it feels like.The feeling of death Qing gave him changed. The Su Mu who changed was a little bit unaware.


    In fact, this feeling was analyzed by Su Mu himself, as if he deliberately used the guilt of Su mu, and then let Su Mu help her without any complaint. Although Su Mu had such a feeling, Su Mu knew that everything was worth it.


    Whether the present dead Qing is the original dead clear, all is caused by Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu has the obligation and responsibility to help her any request. Therefore, no matter what conditions the dead Qing put forward, Su Mu will promise.


    It is only unclear what kind of existence this zero degree guild is, which must be checked by zero.


    Looking at the dead clear leaving, Su Mu turns to the outside of the city, heart leaf knife and Qi Yun at the door to see Su mu.


    These two people are curious. Su Mu has a wonderful peach blossom. He hears the purple cold, falls away, autumn water is cold, Zhou wenzero, chenxiaosoft and so on. Now there is such a beautiful girl. Tut, it is the shadow of God.


    Because the mood of seeing Su Mu is not very good, so they two are 20 meters behind Su mu.


    The north gate of huangtianzhou district.


    After the integration of purple and cold with Wen people, Su Mu and other talents returned to Zhongzhou.


    At this time, the information of summer wind came.


    "Brother, when will you wait? Birds are fading out here... "


    For the summer wind they were trapped in the mud and swamp, Su Mu was helpless, and entered the thought cycle yesterday. Su Mu only promoted the honor value of the Chinese war zone, so he did not immediately implement his own plan.


    After receiving the information of summer wind, Su Mu said: "I will make you leave the mud and swamp in three days."


    Su Mu was a little stuffy at this time. I don''t know if she was because she was dead. In short, Su Mu was a little impatient with the anger of his heart for the joint pressure of the eight associations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "It''s a dog''s day. Why are there so few gold coins? I can''t afford to buy a piece of equipment. "


    "Yes, alas, depressed. Now the gold coins of Zhongzhou have skyrocketed. There is no way. Now the players are waiting for the prices to continue to soar."


    Chinese people, buy up not buy down, this is the biggest phenomenon, Zhongzhou gold and real currency ratio skyrocketed, resulting in players'' gold coins hidden, this is also the eight guilds thought in advance, so Zhongzhou, beizhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, Dongzhou and other major cities began to soar.


    Up to now, gold coins are of no market value.


    Skills books in Zhongzhou were monopolized, and skills books in major cities began to be hoarded. Even the leaders of every guild were hoarding gold coins, and they would be sold after the gold coins and real coins soared to a certain extent.


    Complaints began to rise within the Shenyu guild.


    You have a lot of contribution value, but you can''t exchange gold coins, skill books, and equipment. Because the things in the guild warehouse are constantly decreasing, it''s very difficult to find the right props and equipment immediately. This leads to the situation that the members of the guild can''t learn the skill book when they are promoted to level 58.


    More and more players are unable to change their equipment after upgrading to level 50.


    Zihan has mentioned this matter more than once, but she also knows that Su mu can''t do anything. After all, this is the problem of the whole game area. Even if Su Mu is the shadow of God, it is impossible to change millions of equipment and gold coins instantly.


    Moreover, this matter is not a problem of the Shenyu family, so we can only take a step to see.


    After offline, Su Mu directly opened the four-dimensional reincarnation, and then came to the purple lake with the goddess of water blue.


    In the Library under the purple lake.


    Su Mu once again found the God field array mage who reflected the trace in the sky. According to the agreement, this time he gave Su Mu some second level skill books.


    Then Su Mu asked, "since you are a master of Shenyu array, it should not be a problem to set up a transmission array?"


    At this time, the water blue goddess could not help looking at Su Mu and saying, "Su Su Do you really want to do this? "


    Su Mu nodded: "there is no other way. There are too many clubs in the small towns under Zhongzhou, which are seven days away. After seven days, the task of huangtianzhou district is to be carried out, so time is not allowed. Moreover, I don''t want to wait any longer. The flame of these eight guilds should be extinguished."


    After controlling Zhongzhou''s economy, he joined forces against Shenyu and even openly ambushed Shenyu. This is not to say that Xia Feng couldn''t swallow it, and Su Mu couldn''t swallow it. So today, Su Mu didn''t go to the honor war zone. What happened there made the little devil arrogant for a few days. Today, Su Mu only wanted to start his own plan for eight guilds in Zhongzhou.


    "The teleport array is a systematic array, which can be established after reaching the master of Shenzhou array. However, the established teleportation array can only last for 12 hours, and each player needs a gold coin to teleport." Flying sky Ying trace said.


    To be able to enter the world freely, Feitian yingtrace is still very grateful to Su mu, although he does not know that Su Mu is not a person in his world at all.


    Su Mu nodded, which was reasonable. Even if the array mage reached the level of divine realm, it could not be compared with the array of the system.


    "Twelve hours is enough. How many teleportation arrays can you arrange in a day?" Su Mu''s idea is simple.


    In the eight guilds, hundreds of thousands of people attacked ten thousand people in the mud and swamp of Shenyu, but Su Mu did not dare to send all the elite forces in Shenyu to support them. In that case, the eight guilds would certainly take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Shenyu resident city directly.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s only way now is to recall the members of the gods hall sent out by the heavenly punishment.


    If a guild needs to develop, it must blossom everywhere, and Shenyu is no exception. For example, fanlan continues to return to Longshan Town to develop its members, and the nine ghosts go to Qilin town. All the small towns in Zhongzhou need talents from all over the Shenyu area.


    Therefore, after today, the only way for Su Mu to fight against the eight guilds is to recall the heads of these God halls and take their guild members who have developed these days back to Zhongzhou to attack the eight guilds!


    Then the problem comes. It''s impossible to gather in an instant. Each small town has a different distance from Zhongzhou. Therefore, if a family goes back to Zhongzhou, it will certainly attract the attention of eight guilds. At that time, it will be difficult to catch him by surprise.


    So Su Mu thought about how to recall all the members of the divine realm outside.


    Flying in the sky is one of Su Mu''s thoughts. He is a master of Shenyu array. Will the construction of transmission array be synchronized with his own game?


    Because Su Mu thought of the event of Tianhu. If Tianhu was also made by players of four dimensional reincarnation, then this flying reflection mark can realize Su Mu''s plan.


    But the goddess of water blue is more worried about whether this will lead to the rule of reincarnation disorder, and Su Mu doesn''t care about these things. Let the General Administration of games have a headache.


    Feitian yingtrace didn''t know what Su Mu was going to do, but he thought for a moment and said, "a one-way transmission takes about an hour to set up. After setting up, you need to go to the place you want to set up two-way transmission. Therefore, about 20 transmission arrays can be set 24 hours a day."Su Mu''s pointless way: "what is the total number of people a transmission array can transmit?"


    "Every transmission array can transmit 20000 people and will fail and destroy itself."


    "20000 people."


    That is, if the God wants to call all the peripheral members to Zhongzhou, it will take at least 100 transmission arrays, and twenty are set in a day, which is about five days. Su Mu''s frown is still too long.


    "Is there a way to set up quickly? I can give you unlimited material and delivery reels, 200 two-way transmissions you can complete in the shortest days? "


    The sky reflected the mark to stare big eyes, Su Mu wants 200 two-way transmission? What is NIMA doing? The war of the state? It is necessary to have 200, and these two hundred transmission arrays are enough to transmit 4 million people!


    But the sky reflected the mark or thought: "the fastest also takes nine days, this array, fast not fast."


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, send me a copy of the materials you need. Now I will set up the transmission array immediately. I will give you all the coordinates. After all the one-way settings in Zhongzhou city are completed, I will tell you that the two-way transmission of the town is not stingy."


    Although I don''t know what Su Mu is going to do, since Su Mu hands all the materials, there is no problem with flying sky reflection mark.


    The goddess of water and blue knows that this time, Su Mu is really angry. She summons all the peripheral members of the God domain, 200 transmission arrays, and the instant transmission of 4 million people. I''m afraid the whole state will vibrate, right? And the four million people will not provide spies to any guild, because it is instant transmission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The next day.


    Zhongzhou.


    All the players in Zhongzhou, except the eight guilds, all complained in Zhongzhou city.


    Countless people are talking about gold coins.


    The members of the eight guilds, such as Cang Ming, showed all kinds of superiority in Zhongzhou City, because they had all kinds of guilds, gold coins, equipment and props. Except for their guilds, all of them began to break up.


    "Ha ha, if you want gold coin equipment, come to our guild. There are a lot of props and equipment. The skill books of level 58 are one by one."


    "Mm-hmm, so are the cranes in the sky. The guild warehouse is full."


    "Those who want equipment and props will come to Tianlan villa..."


    "And the gate of the red moon."


    Numerous eight United guilds have shown various kinds of shows in Zhongzhou City, and all kinds of wild laughter are just because all guilds except them are the same now. Due to the shortage of various resources, it is difficult for players to upgrade normally.


    So at this time, countless players began to rush into the eight guilds crazily, while those ordinary small and medium-sized guilds were miserable. In just a few days, the guild members lost as much as 30%. If this continues, these small and medium-sized guilds will surely disintegrate.


    At the same time, the four nine mountain villa, the autumn family branch of the crane in the sky, the Longmen and Huaxia Luoshen were speechless. Like the situation in Shenyu, the guilds were short of resources and cut off the flow, and began the loss of guild members.


    But they have no way, because the same is true of the divine realm.


    Countless players began to complain. After upgrading, they didn''t have equipment to replace, and even their skill books couldn''t be exchanged in the guild, which led to a lot of complaints. A few days ago, it was better. Now, eight guilds in the major teahouses and pubs in Zhongzhou City publicized the full resources of their guilds, and they also talked wildly It will destroy the situation that Shenyu ruled Zhongzhou.


    Meanwhile, the scattered players and members of various small and medium-sized guilds in Zhongzhou can not help but sigh. This time, the God kingdom is doomed. The eight guild alliance has a total number of millions.


    "Have you heard? Ten thousand people are still stuck in the Shenzhou area on the other side of the mud and swamp. "


    "Why didn''t you hear that people in Shenzhou dare not even fart..."


    "Damn it, isn''t the president of Shenzhou an old cow? Why did you do that this time? "


    "Who the hell are you talking about?"


    Whoa!


    The crowd surged.


    People in the divine realm are naturally unhappy when they hear these words, and the players who chat are not soft.


    "Isn''t it? Ten thousand people in Shenzhou have been blocked in the mud and swamp for nearly three days. Did you fart? What else do you want to be the overlord of Zhongzhou? I think it''s Zhongzhou eggshell? Ha ha


    "Shit!"


    "Special, this is a safe area. Do you want to do it or how?"


    Some of the more calm players in Shenzhou quickly grabbed the irascible brothers. If they fight here, they will be hanged directly by the system guards.


    Therefore, the people of God domain can only start to fight with these boring players.


    There are all kinds of people who talk about Shenyu, and even begin to insult them. However, people with a clear eye know that these people must be members of eight guilds. Otherwise, they would not dare to abuse Shenyu openly.


    The people in Shenyu can only be blushing and thick necked, and Su Mu has also issued an order to forbid trouble in the safe area.


    But now, Zhongzhou is going to run wild.


    People in Shenzhou couldn''t swallow this tone, so many players started to withdraw from the meeting. Su Mu had no choice but to wait for two days.


    Feitian yingtrace said that nine days, then we can use the chaos of the goddess of water blue to shorten the nine days to three days. Therefore, it will take three days at the fastest to fight back against the eight guilds.


    Moreover, Su Mu knows that this is another time to test the divine realm, because the members who can stick to it are loyal. Now they can''t stand this anger. Those who don''t have any trust in Su Mu will go away. Su Mu doesn''t care.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t tell anyone about his plans, including Xia Feng and Wen Ren Zi Han. They didn''t say that this was not only a surprise for the eight guild alliance of Zhongzhou, but also a surprise for Shenyu, which laid a foundation for the blind trust of Shenyu members in Su Mu!


    The channel of mingshentang.


    Crazy LAN: Damn it, I''ve heard about the situation in Zhongzhou. What''s the matter?


    Xia Feng: sister LAN, ask elder brother quickly. Our guild has begun to withdraw a large number of people, and Zhongzhou is going to run away


    Xia Feng said something about it.


    Wild waves, nine ghosts, a thought into a devil, tears fall flowers, drunken dream Hongchen and ye Qiu and other leaders of the outside development suddenly realized, because their town gold coins are also scarce, they heard some rumors of gold coins, so it affected the gold coin trend and hoarding events of the whole huangtianzhou District.


    The fierce LAN can''t help but scold: these eight guilds are looking for death? Hello, madman. How many people are there? Don''t wait for the shadow to call on you to bring out a few peopleXuan Rufeng: LAN Sister lan We have already developed nearly 200000 Right, night?


    Yechangfeng: Yes, it''s 200000 yuan.


    Tears falling: I guess the boss wants to give them a surprise. Don''t talk about it here. Prepare the props and equipment. If you don''t know, the boss will call us back.


    Xia Feng said speechless: what? You are all in such a far away town. It will take seven days to summon you even now? Seven days, day lily is cold, I dare not ask elder brother, does he have plan after all?


    Frenzy: Xia Feng, you''ve been following the shadow for a long time? Don''t you know his temper? When did you let him down?


    Xia Feng: but now it''s been several days. We can''t help it. We''re still choking in the mud and swamp. You didn''t see sister LAN. The whole Zhongzhou began to salivate about our Shenyu. We said that the Shenyu would be defeated this time. The eight alliance must destroy us. I''m so angry. If I can go out, I must defeat them first! Damn it!


    Tears fall, flowers and raging waves make people calm down.


    But every regiment thought, what is Su Mu going to do? They are not allowed to go back at this time point. Do you really have to wait until the eight guilds begin to suppress the holy land? That''s the end.


    Each leader can transmit through the transmission scroll, but what about ordinary members? No guild can support the use of transmission scrolls to transmit ordinary members, which is unrealistic. Let alone the value of transmission scrolls is still hovering around 500 gold coins, only the number is not enough.


    Therefore, for Su Mu''s quiet behavior, people can only say that Su Mu must have other plans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: cangming guild (joint) applied to attack the Shenyu resident City, the preparation time was seven days, and the deposit was 60000 gold coins... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the ruby gate (joint) applies to attack Shenyu resident City, and the preparation time is seven days... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: Tianlan villa (joint) applies to attack Shenyu residence... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: Zhongtian Summit (joint) applies to attack Shenyu residence... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It just went online the next day.


    In an instant, the announcement swipes the screen.


    All the players are sluggish.


    The eight leagues, in the end, still couldn''t stand it.


    Actually, they applied to attack Shenyu together. This should have happened for a long time. When the eight guilds jointly hoarded gold coins, it was already seen by some players. Therefore, at this time, the eight guilds jointly applied to attack Shenyu, which was completely unexpected.


    Everyone knows that the sky in Zhongzhou will change again.


    "It''s my day..."


    "Eight families..."


    "There are no more than five million people..."


    "Tut Tut, this is the price of arrogance. Shenyu is too rampant..."


    Players are confused, but more still want to see the excitement.


    Shenyu is now divided into several branches. However, the total number of Shenyu guild in Zhongzhou city is only 500000. If the number is calculated according to this number, the number of eight guilds will be crushed by at least a dozen times.


    The last time Zhuge guild attacked Shenyu with five million people, which directly damaged the city where Shenyu was stationed. However, no one knows why Zhuge left Zhongzhou, perhaps because of the gossip in the rumors.


    Now, more than five million people are attacking Shenyu. What should we do this time?


    This is not the rumor that Zhuge lovers attack Shenyu. After the successful attack, the eight leagues will surely crush Shenyu crazily. At that time, Shenyu will not be further developed. I''m afraid there will be no space for survival.


    Shenyu is powerful, but the whole Zhongzhou is against them.


    Therefore, this time, the divine realm is in danger!


    Autumn water is also cold, Ling Tian and others are waiting for Su Mu''s help at this time, but unexpectedly, no news about Su Mu has been received.


    Autumn water also cold to Ling Tianchuan message: "you also did not receive Su Mu news?"


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid there is no news at the gate of dragon leap. I''m afraid Su Mu will have to face the eight guilds alone."


    "But this time What is Su Mu going to fight with? At least five million people in eight leagues. "


    Ling Tian doesn''t know what Su Mu thinks.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Su Mu never plays cards according to common sense. According to the past experience, Shenyu may still have a hand in his hand this time. Therefore, Ling Tian can be 100% sure that Su Mu is not unprepared. He just doesn''t know what Su Mu is doing.


    With more than five million members attacking, Ling Tian and Qiushui are also cold. It is hard to think of what Su mu can take to defend.


    Moreover, five million people against 500000 people, even if Su Mu summoned the four gods again, it would not be possible for Su Mu to defend successfully, let alone defend successfully. Su Mu would surely die in this group war.


    Ling Tian and Qiushui Yihan and others have not received any news about the support from the outer city members of Shenyu. They also know that the support of the outer members of Shenyu is too late. Because of the time shortage, the nearby towns may be able to support in seven days, but what about the distance?


    This time, the God domain is really no way, even if it is Ling Tian and autumn water is also cold, feel the God domain is over this time.


    It''s not just them.


    At this time, Zhongzhou City Lord''s house.


    Dream life, pure wind, Jue Ming, Yan Xiangcheng, the four heads, look at each other and smile.


    "This time, see how arrogant he is Pure wind sneers.


    Dreamlife also knew that the eight leagues would win, so she couldn''t help smiling and said, "although the winning ticket is in hand, we should pay attention to it."


    Jue Ming nodded his head and said: "we really need to pay attention, but we don''t need to long others'' ambition to destroy our own prestige. This time, the divine realm will surely be defeated. Even if the muying has four gods'' favor, there is no chance of winning. Moreover, this time, we must kill this animal shadow."


    Yan Xiangcheng, who was on the top of Zhongtian mountain, said with a smile: "although in the past the divine realm is very strong, but this time there is no need to be too nervous. We attack with more than ten times the number of people, and there is no reason to lose."


    Dream life nodded, and then looked at another middle-aged man, said: "this time more thank you, ah, or we will not think of attacking the Shenyu now."


    The eight leagues don''t know whether they are afraid of being attacked by Shenyu or because they have never thought of attacking Shenyu. They just want to use economic sanctions against Shenyu. On the contrary, they forget that now that the eight leagues have united, the total number of people is more than ten times that of Shenyu, so there is no problem in attacking Shenyu.Therefore, after Xie Ming of Longmen Mountain Villa came to Zhongzhou, he united with these eight families. Because the ID of Longmen Xie Ming in the last game was Xie Tianxia, so Dreamlife and others naturally knew that Longmen''s strength was not small. Therefore, they added Kongmen villa. Although it was a coalition of eight, it was actually a League of nine guilds.


    Xie Ming said with a smile: "now it''s all your young people''s world. I just can''t see the arrogance of the divine realm."


    But Xie Ming can''t forget the thing in the dark canyon. Longmen villa can''t swallow this thing, so Xie Ming directly takes people to Zhongzhou city.


    Dreamland laughed and said, "OK, everyone, go back and prepare. This attack application will take seven days. I''m afraid it will take you back from the mission in huangtianzhou district. So you boss, you must arrange all kinds of affairs of your guild. You can''t give Shenyu an opportunity to enter. Once Shenyu chooses to defeat us one by one, we must immediately support this agreement Do you all remember that? "


    Jue Ming nodded his head and said, "I believe everyone can understand that if one of our resident cities is not applied for attack by Shenyu, then the next moment will be one of us at will. Therefore, we must screw a rope to completely eradicate Shenyu, so that Zhongzhou can have our position."


    The people nodded, and they could think of it without saying it.


    For example, last time, the leader of Shenzhou destroyed a garrison city at the gate of the red moon with a divine pet. Although he did not apply for attack, the attack on members was very big, and the loss of equipment and equipment was immeasurable.


    Therefore, we all know that once Shenyu chooses to play this way, we must give full support.


    What puzzled the eight guilds most was why the eight United guilds had been besieged in the mud and swamp for several days, and the outer city development branch of Shenyu had no support? That''s the best thing about them.


    However, the more they don''t know what''s going on, the more worried they are. But today, after applying for the attack, the Shenyu branch in the small town and the outer city has no time to be recalled even if it starts to be recalled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Shenyu resident city.


    "Sleeping trough! Eight families? "


    "Dizzy, is that crazy this time?"


    "In other words, leaders, has our boss started to recall the branch?"


    "I don''t think so? I heard that the boss didn''t plan to recall the members of the branch... "


    "That read to become the devil commander, tears fall, flower leader, they do not come back?"


    "It should be..."


    "Day!"


    "Shit!"


    "What is the boss going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    guild channel, a mess, countless people in Tucao, countless people make complaints about restlessness.


    Because this is a joint attack by eight companies, the total number is probably more than five million.


    At present, the economic disorder in Zhongzhou has led many players to join the eight guilds. Therefore, the total number of these eight guilds will increase by several million in the next seven days. However, Shenzhou needs to face almost the power of the whole Zhongzhou. Now, the internal branches of Shenzhou and Su Mu are quiet, which makes them feel terrible.


    Just give up the rhythm?


    But according to Su Mu''s character, absolutely impossible!


    So people are also wondering what Su Mu is thinking, or what else can''t be done?


    Now even if they unite with the four nine mountain villa, the crane autumn family in the sky, and even Longmen and Luoshen, they can''t resist the alliance of the eight guilds.


    And the resident city hall.


    Su Mu sat quietly in the hall.


    Hear the person purple cold and fall away to rush in.


    "Su mu, did you see the system announcement?" Heard the purple cold anxious way.


    "Well, I see."


    Su Mu''s tone is very light, which means that he doesn''t care.


    Fall away and hear person purple cold not from of frown, the latter way: "that you Do not recall the branch? "


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at Luoli and Zihan, saying: "it''s too late to recall now, and even if all the forces in Shenzhou are gathered, they are only more than two million combat members. Compared with the number of eight leagues in Zhongzhou, it''s not enough."


    "But..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "what should you do? Go ahead. I have my own plan for this matter."


    Zihan heard that Zihan wanted to say something, but he left: "since elder brother Su has an idea, I won''t dwell on it. This time, the total number of eight leagues may be more than five million, and the total number of people will be close to 10 million after seven days."


    "Well, I know, just a mob."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zihan knows Su Mu''s feelings for the divine realm. Since he doesn''t care so much now, it proves that there is a way. But she and Luoli can''t think of Su Mu''s way.


    Even if he was lost, he couldn''t understand what Su Mu was thinking. In this period, Su Mu could still be calm as if he had nothing to do. What else did he have to do?


    God''s favor is no secret, and it''s impossible to block the alliance of eight guilds. Even if they help Shenyu, they can''t win Moreover, they may not be willing to help the God kingdom.


    So, what is Su Mu''s plan?


    Luoli''s intelligence quotient should be the highest in the divine realm except Su mu, and he often wants to go with Su mu. But today, Luoli can''t imagine what Su Mu is thinking.


    Because she analyzed the whole thing, and still had no clue.


    At present, there are 500000 people in the Shenzhou area, and there are only one million people guild in the 49th mountain villa. In addition, there are also peripheral members, so the support is only 230000 people. It''s amazing.


    Longmen and Luoshen, and even Qiushui are cold. The four guilds jointly support Su Mu to a maximum of one million people. This is enough. So what else does Su Mu have?


    Even if the gods can resist a million people, but what about the remaining millions?


    At a certain height, the sea of men tactics are completely crushed, which is not as simple as in the dark canyon at that time.


    Later, the heart leaf knife also came in, is also about this matter.


    But Su Mu still said that, what should he do.


    Xinye Dao frowned. He didn''t know what Su Mu was thinking. Even Qi Yun came to Su mu.


    All the new leaders and group leaders of Shenyu all came to the hall to find Su Mu to inquire about this matter.


    But then Su Mu announced on the guild channel: don''t bother me. What should I do? I can''t die!


    All the people did not dare to look for Su mu, but their curiosity could not be surprised, which led to a lot of discussion on the guild channel.


    There are all kinds of things to say, good things to say and bad things to each other. They even began to hate each other, and the God kingdom was divided into two groups instantly.


    One group is blind loyalty who supports Su Mu and knows that Su Mu must have a way.


    On the other hand, they believe that they are calm and analytical.Believe Su Mu once said, but have no brain to believe.


    Second, he said that he was doomed this time. Boss Su deliberately created a sense of mystery to give everyone a better atmosphere before the war. However, this battle will surely lose.


    Because now the inner part of the divine realm is all loyal members, so the analysis of things will not happen, such as scolding, but it is still very hot, and even want to fight.


    Su Mu did not stop this matter, and the major leaders did not speak up to stop it, allowing this situation to continue to develop.


    Today, there are as many as 10000 retired members in the Shenyu Association headquarters!


    such a terrible number makes all the leaders of the Shenyu guild speechless, because the current Shenyu income is conditional, and all members have a certain degree of confidence in Shenyu. Today''s withdrawal of so many people is enough to see the impact of the eight Alliance on Shenyu members.


    All the members of the shrine did not harass Su mu, let alone did not make any move. They were waiting for Su Mu''s news.


    When the application was hit, the members of the temple of gods who were developing outside received the news at the first time, so they were waiting for Su Mu''s recall order. However, two hours later, they didn''t wait for Su Mu''s news. This made all the leaders worry about what kind of medicine was sold in Su Mu''s gourd?


    Just as the crowd was about to stop.


    On the channel of the hall of gods.


    Su Mu: LAN, come to Zhongzhou.


    After seeing the news, the wild Lan was very happy.


    Well, here we go.


    Nameless also hey hey a smile way: "that I go to gather a team?"


    Wild LAN nods a head way: "well, go, gather all, one does not stay, the station here does not want!"


    Nameless:


    However, Su Mu''s next words directly let the raging waves muddle. She paused for a long time before she said: "nameless, don''t his mother gather!"


    Nameless:


    Nameless speechless, looking at the appearance of the raging waves, also know that things have changed, but now the God field has been bullied to this share, shadow brother is not ready to move? What is this about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    After receiving Su Mu''s news, franlan thinks Su Mu is going to fight back, but in the next sentence, Su Mu directly says that she will come by herself.


    Franlan was confused on the spot, but since Su Mu asked her to go back to Zhongzhou, she was very pleased. After all, she could see the shadow again.


    So the raging waves directly let the nameless stop gathering, and then simply explained a few words, and then came to the resurrection point of Longshan Town for transmission.


    Su Mu was at the resurrection point of Zhongzhou city. When the storm came, he immediately took Su Mu''s arm and said, "shadow, do you miss someone else..."


    "Go, go to the Earth City."


    "Which Tucheng?"


    "Which one do you say?" Su Mu handed the wild LAN a few transmission scrolls, and then came to huangtianzhou district.


    Last time, it was because of the transmission array of Tianhu in Zhongzhou, and the transmission array of Tianhu became the entrance of Shifang County, which made Su Mu only use the transmission scroll to transmit.


    The location of Tucheng is not difficult to find. Su Mu only needs to find the desert lake.


    So it took them only two hours to get to the location of Tucheng.


    Frantic LAN one face Meng force looks at Su Mu way: "I Ya day dog, all this time you ya unexpectedly come to task?"


    Su Mu''s black line on his face cursed: "LAN, can you be a little bit reserved? What''s a dog in the sun? Who are you doing


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shadow, don''t run away... "


    Su Mu laughs as he runs to Tucheng. It is estimated that Su mu can only overcome this woman.


    While playing, they came to the location of Tucheng.


    "Are you really not worried about the eight guild alliance? It''s time for you to come to work. I''m convinced. "


    At this time, it is estimated that everyone would be confused. Now all the people think that Su Mu should be ready for the eight guilds'' garrison war, but no one would have thought that Su Mu would come to the mission area at this time.


    "Well, don''t tell them." Su Mu said as he walked into Tucheng.


    This is the refreshing place of the highest god of the earth system. Su Mu''s Tower of divine realm gives a response again. Moreover, the prompt of the task comes again. The total attribute of the permanent task has been increased ten times.


    While following Su mu, wild LAN nodded his head and said, "well, if Xia Feng knows about it, he will scold his mother..."


    The location of the earthen City, Su Mu and furan had killed the boss last time. So, after going further, they saw a desert city. This desert city is not a Tucheng, but a building similar to the desert. It is like a castle like ancient Egypt. However, standing in the distance, it has been dilapidated and looks like it has been abandoned.


    When Su Mu and furan approached the castle, the tower of the divine realm reacted more.


    The gate is at least 50 meters high, and there are two huge stone pillars on both sides. There are some totems carved on them. Su mu can''t see what they are. Standing under the gate, they look very small, especially in the surrounding desert, which makes them more like two grains of dust in the desert.


    The gate of the castle is closed. Su Mu and Fran LAN stand in the same place and study for a while. They have no ability to open it. Under the insight, Su mu can''t see the life bar of the gate, that is to say, it can''t be opened by shaking sword.


    Su Mu said without hesitation: "Mu Ling."


    Shua Shua


    Bursts of green leaves appeared in an instant. The wild Lan was surprised to see the leaves slowly turning, and then a little Luo Li appeared in front of them.


    The corolla again head, snow-white skin, thousand layer yarn half short skirt, a pair of green boots, step on a piece of leaves under the foot, let her seem to be suspended in the air.


    "Brother su..." When Xiaomuling appeared, he took Su Mu''s arm and said, "elder brother Su hasn''t summoned linger for a long time..."


    Su Mu touched her hair and said, "I know, I can''t call you three at the same time, and there''s been a lot of things recently. There''s been no mission for a long time..."


    "Wow Hello, loli Tut, this chest, this figure, tut tut Shadow, lend me a moment to play... "


    Wild LAN this woman, see Mu Ling immediately after the eyes shine, directly came over to touch the small wood Ling''s head.


    Mu Ling looked at her and said, "brother Su, who is this aunt?"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Su Mu is endlessly handsome.


    But the wild LAN, eyes stare at Mu Ling way: "Hello, Xiao Luo. Li don''t lean on light sell light Call me sister. Damn it. Do I look so old? "


    "Rely on light and sell light?" Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s the opposite of relying on the old and selling the old..."


    "Day!" Su Mu was speechless.


    Wild LAN ha hey a smile, and then looked at small wood Ling way: "tut Tut, chest is so big Catch up with my sister soon It is said that Laurie has three virtues. She has a big chest and no brain to push down Tut... "


    Su Mu is really speechless. The woman, franlan, is simply a living treasure.Xiao Mu Ling was not happy to hear the words. She stood up and said, "it''s clear that I''m big. How can I catch up with you soon? It''s you who catch up with linger. It''s almost..."


    "Your big?" After hearing the words, frantic Lan was not happy. He immediately straightened his chest and said, "look at your eyes. It''s clearly my mother''s chest, ok..."


    "Linger''s greatness..."


    "I''m big..."


    "Linger''s greatness..."


    Su Mu:


    However, these two breasts are very big, and no body said, are very good, mm-hmm, it is like this.


    At this time, the wild LAN looked at Su Mu and said, "shadow, who''s big with me and her chest?"


    Xiao Muling also took Su Mu''s arm and said, "it''s brother su. You''ll judge it. Who''s bigger..."


    Su mu, one is bigger than the other.


    The goods quickly forward a few steps, and then said: "mm-hmm, how to open the door? It''s strange that Zhenjian can''t be used. I don''t know if you need a mechanism... "


    Nima, I don''t want to be a judge for you. No matter whose chest NIMA is, Su Mu is depressed. Why does Xiaomuling care about his chest size? Speaking of it, they are not small ah, last time compared with the empress, and now compared with the raging waves, compare! My sister is younger than you. If you want me to be a judge, how can you measure it?


    Su Mu directly ignored the quarrel between the two women, one big and one young. The reason for calling Mu Ling was that Mu Ke Tu, so mu Ling had to take part in this task. But now it seems a little wrong. He knew that he should not have called for Furlan


    Cough


    "My big..."


    "My mother is much more than yours..."


    "Linger is bigger than you..."


    "It''s going to be years before you catch up with me..."


    "Linger is tens of thousands of years older than you, auntie. Don''t pretend to be big..."


    "Day, you call me Auntie when you are so old..."


    "Then you call aunt linger..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "You don''t have taste. You''re so rude!"


    "Sun, your uncle!"


    "Ling''er has no master, only brother su..."


    "Brother Su, I..."


    Ling''er: "it''s just


    Su Mu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Su Mu almost didn''t catch a breath. The two women quarreled Tanima makes people''s heart beat, and how do their thinking jump? Isn''t it bigger than whose chest? How can you do it on your own?


    "Wow Brother Su, is this aunt your friend She bullied me Wuwu... "


    Frantic LAN looks at Xiao Muling running to Su Mu''s body to complain. This girl''s film, she cries when she says it?


    "Hello, aren''t you tens of thousands of years old? Why do you still cry? Is that how big your chest is with your mother? "


    Su Mu had no choice but to take a look at the wild waves and said: "OK, you can''t hide your mouth. You can say anything and teach a bad child."


    "Is she still a child?" she said with a smile? I think she knows more than I do


    "Do you know she is the Supreme God? Be careful. It will explode. You chrysanthemum. Flower. " Su Mu glared at the raging waves.


    Later, Su Mu said, "ling''er, can this gate be opened?"


    Xiao Muling looked at Su mu with tears in his eyes and nodded: "yes, but brother Su promised linger one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You let this aunt admit that her chest is small..."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu really wants to say that it''s time for a dog. Is this topic not over?


    However, Su Mu still had no choice but to look at the raging waves.


    The latter said, "yes, my little one is not a success? Anyway, someone''s brother Su touched my chest. He knows who is bigger and who is younger. "


    Xiaomuling heard the speech and was not convinced. She took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother Su, is what she said true? Have you touched her chest


    Su Mu:


    Shit, can you do well? You Ya is a little girl. Can''t you compare with the woman of wild LAN!


    "Brother Su, talk to me Did you touch her chest... " Xiao Muling is shaking Su Mu''s arm.


    And one side of the wild LAN with a smile, a look of good play.


    Su Mu nodded: "well, not on purpose."


    "No! Brother Su also touched ling''er''s chest to see who was bigger... " With that, Xiaomuling took Su Mu''s hand to her chest.


    Is Su mu the kind of pervert? You can''t touch it


    "Ha ha ha..." Franlan laughs wildly. Looking at Su Mu''s distress, she can''t help it, can''t help it


    "All right! I''ll clean you up again Su Mu Nu shouts, ya, can''t you be subdued without a little masculinity?


    At this time, wild LAN looks at Su Mu suspiciously, and Xiao Muling looks at Su Mu curiously.


    They said at the same time: "first pick linger''s (mine)..."


    Poof!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chi la la


    Countless green vines spread all over the gate in an instant. Then Su Mu and franlan can see that Xiao Muling directly pulls the whole gate open with the vine. The heavy voice comes, and countless dust rises. Su Mu and franlan frown.


    After waiting for the gate to open, Su Mu San could see that it was dilapidated.


    Mu Ling said: "brother Su, although the highest god of the earth system is restrained by ling''er, ling''er has only 80 levels now. The level of the earth series is at least 100, and it is still not restrained by the tower of the divine realm. So it is very difficult to conquer the earth system..."


    "Native is a man''s and a woman''s?" Su Mu asked.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is still looking forward to the gender of these seven elements. At least now Su Mu has not met the male supreme God.


    Xiao Muling shook his head and said, "ling''er is not clear, but ling''er vaguely remembers that there is no man in the Supreme God, but he is not sure..."


    "Tut Tut, shadow, you wish you were all female gods?"


    "Go, I''m not a lower body animal that can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "No!"


    "Sure, isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Why did you hold me last time


    Poof!


    Su Mu went straight ahead and couldn''t be with these two women. This mission is just a sin, a sin!!


    "Brother Su, the highest god of the earth system, is good at the art of the earth. As long as there is soil, it will have the ability to hide. In this castle, there is no information about soil system, and it should still be behind the castle."


    In fact, Su Mu knew that it was helpless to take over the earth system at this time.


    All the three supreme gods Su Mu has taken in at present have degraded their character because of their group war. Su Mu doesn''t want them to be punished by heaven in the regiment war. Therefore, the earth system should be the main supreme God in the next group war. Because the earth system is good at defense, it is one of the best ways to restrain the eight guilds in Zhongzhou Su Mu didn''t dare to think about it. Last time he met a sub body of the supreme god of time and space, he turned the water blue into its heyday. Su Mu knew what it would be like to meet the supreme god of time and space next time.The most important thing is that Su Mu has mu Ling''s property of restraining the soil system, and what kind of restraint should he take in the space-time system?


    Su Mu three people have been walking on the street of the castle ruins.


    All the way to the end of the castle, after three people see is a desert mountain one by one!


    In the middle of these desert mountains, Su Mu three people saw a grand pyramid.


    At this time, the three people, like tourists lost in the desert, were covered with sweat, which led to the raging waves. The woman directly took off some equipment, revealing her clavicle and large pieces of skin on her chest.


    I don''t know if xiaomulin is also competing with her. The little Luo Li also took off her coat, so she compared with the wild waves to bask in the sun.


    Su Mu is speechless, but it''s better. It''s really a good mood to see the spring scenery of Er nu in the hot desert.


    Waiting for three people to come to the entrance of the pyramid, all three people stopped at the same place.


    Because, at the entrance, a girl stood where she was. Beside her, there were two jars. I didn''t know whether it was wine or water.


    Su Mu took a look at the tower of the divine realm on his chest, and then looked at Mu Ling.


    The latter shook his head, indicating that this was not the highest god of the earth system.


    The three walked straight past.


    "Three warriors, are you here to explore? I hope the three warriors will support me when I do some small business here


    The girl is dressed in the western regions all over her body. Her clothes are colorful. The cloth strips are on her body. She has long hair and a shawl. Her facial features are exquisite, especially her figure is very good.


    Because her clothes are one by one, Su mu can see the girl''s chest gullies, and even can see the girl''s abdomen from those cloth strips. Up to the bottom, there are still colorful cloth strips. Therefore, the long white legs are almost vividly displayed, and even the girl''s crotch and bone are very dazzling.


    Su Mu Du doubts whether the female NPC in samsara is so beautiful?


    But this woman gives Su mu the feeling is that kind of relatively calm neutral woman.


    Because Su Mu and Su Mu have systematic mineral water, there is no need to buy this woman''s drinking water. Therefore, Su Mu shakes his head and says, "are you here alone?"


    If such a NPC is set up in the system, it is bound to have its role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The girl directly picked up the jar on the ground, then poured out three bowls, and then handed them to Su mu, saying, "warrior, entering the pyramid will inevitably encounter all kinds of dangers. Drink a bowl of wine to strengthen the courage."


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu doubted whether this girl was the highest god of native origin, because she was the only NPC who appeared here and had to sell a bowl of wine to himself. It was a bit strange.


    However, at this time, the wild LAN slowly went up and said, "Hey, I''ll try it first..."


    With that, he directly picked up the bowl and wanted to drink it.


    Su Mu rushed up and knocked over the wine bowl in the hands of wild LAN and said, "LAN!"


    With a click, the wine bowl fell to the ground.


    The girl who sold the wine narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "if you don''t drink it, why do you knock over my wine bowl? It''s very impolite of you people


    Su Mu stares at the girl and pulls the raging waves.


    The latter shook her head, indicating that she did not know what was going on.


    Su Mu was also a little confused. Just now the raging waves were out of control. Did he take over the wine bowl in the past? If so, is that the girl in control of the storm to pick up the bowl? Magic? Or something?


    "I''ll pay you." Su Mu always felt strange. How could he feel that he met porcelain? What''s more, NIMA is a boss who is touching porcelain?


    The girl said coldly: "compensate me? Can you afford it? "


    "How many gold coins?"


    "100 million!" Girl with a smile, a look to see what you do.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu glared at the girl and then stepped back. At this time, Xiao Muling suddenly opened his hands and exclaimed, "punishment of wood!"


    Buzz!


    In the burning desert, suddenly a burst of cool came, the whole space began to appear dense vines, all the targets of the vines, all were the girl.


    Su Mu and furan can''t help but open their eyes.


    After that, I saw that the girl who was covered with cloth suddenly changed into a


    One Goddess!


    Wearing a gold crown to tie her long hair, the colorful cloth strips on her body disappeared in an instant. Instead, she wore a long silk and sand skirt, which seemed to be transparent. The girl''s collarbone, chest, and even her navel all came into view.


    Even, the girl''s slender legs at this time are also directly surrounded by transparent yellow silk sand, through which you can see the girl''s body posture.


    She is at least 1.75 meters tall. At this time, she still has two silver bracelets on her hands. The bracelet connects with the yellow silk, which looks like a princess in the western regions. Moreover, the girl''s face is covered with silk sand.


    The most beautiful thing is the blue one!


    LV100 (earth) (Defense) (supreme fake)


    grade: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 1 billion


    Energy: 150 million


    skills: the art of the earth, the wind of the storm, the convergence of sand, absolute defense, crane of sand, tornado sand


    Introduction: the earth element is the highest god, guarding the reincarnation of earth elements. It has a life-long life, immortal and immortal. It can survive in the world. It is of great splendor and multi tolerance!


    "Tornado sand Girl, oh no, this earth element God, hands open, instantly launched skill attack.


    With a loud cry, the strong wind made Su Mu whole people swept up, and the raging waves were inevitably rolled up.


    At this time, the whole space suddenly swept up three tornadoes, and the formation of tornadoes, is sand!


    With the sound of hula, Su Mu and the raging waves were blown up directly.


    Mu Ling also swept up at this time.


    Su Mu exclaimed, "ling''er, is she the highest god of the earth system?"


    Mu Ling''s skills have disappeared, and at this time, the three people are directly swept up.


    "It''s not brother su. She''s just a part of the earth system. Be careful..."


    Boom!


    "Ding! Wind sand blade damage, eat blood 10000 points per second


    Su Mu and franlan saw the system prompt directly. At this time, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Open the world, the pool of mercury! It lasted 12 hours. "


    Hula, the mercury pool directly fell on the ground, Su Mu couldn''t help but want to curse his mother, because the mercury pool did not stop the attack of the tornado sand.


    The skill of Wanyu is a huge pit!


    "Taboo, forbidden code, defense of wood!"


    Boom!


    The huge stump rose from the sky, and the stump immediately covered Mu Ling''s ten meter position, while the whole tornado sand attack disappeared in an instant and was directly blocked by the wooden stump.


    Su Mu and franlan are standing on the stake, while Xiao Muling is suspended in the air. The little feet are directly on Su Mu''s head, and the skirt of thousand layer yarn is swinging with the wind."I''m a little bit of a native. I dare to offend my father! Look for death


    "Taboo, taboo, taboo, art of restraint!"


    Hum!!!!!!!


    Su Mu and furan can''t help but stare at each other.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of a bang down, a piece of wood like a coffin directly fell, and then directly trapped the girl in it.


    However, the girl is wearing a smile: "Mr. Mu Ling, you are only Grade 80, which is quite different from" Tu Li ". Why should you insult yourself


    Su Mu was surprised. According to her opinion, the highest god of the earth system was at least higher than Muling. It might be the same as Su Mu''s guess that the highest god of 100 levels was boss!


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Xiao Muling gave a cold drink. Then he waved one hand and the leaves fell. Su Mu and the wild LAN couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "Ding! Blessed by the wood system, the ability value increases, and the power of skill increases, lasting for 10 seconds. "


    "Brother Su, aunt big chested, use immunity skill!"


    Poof!


    Crazy LAN really want a mouthful of old blood spurting here, NIMA just big chest aunt!


    The wild waves suddenly a jump, directly rushed to the girl''s position, startled and said: "small wood Ling, my mother''s chest is big, but not aunt!"


    "The battle of LAN Jia!"


    Su Mu''s whole person instantly opens the gallop skill, and then a jump follows.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    There''s a buzz.


    Su Mu saw that on the top of the bound girl''s head, a huge wooden pile was formed in an instant. The stake was ten meters in diameter, and its head was sharpened. It was very similar to the ancient wooden pile used to rush to the city gate.


    "Real wood strike!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The whole area of the pyramid began to vibrate, and the skills of the three fell in an instant.


    Before Su Mu''s skills fell, he saw the God boss laughing


    She''s laughing It''s that sly smile


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. What else could NIMA do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su mu, furan and Muling''s three skills, fell in an instant, and the sand around him exploded in an instant.


    When Su Mu''s skills fell.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    This NIMA


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Hum


    Boom!


    The three landed directly on the ground.


    And the boss disappeared.


    Without hesitation, Su Mu directly opened the art of insight.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, there was no smell of any monsters around.


    Xiaomuling stood in the original tunnel: "brother Su, it''s gone. She''s gone."


    Su Mu looked at Mu Ling and said, "is she the highest god of earth?"


    The latter shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a virtual image. Just now that drink should be the key point. Brother Su will take it."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at the jar on the ground and put it directly into the backpack.


    Then, three people looked at each other, and then took a deep breath, directly into the pyramid.


    The heat of the desert, in this moment, the temperature disappeared completely, Su Mu three people seem to be in the hot sun into the air-conditioned room, fresh and comfortable.


    However, they were surprised when they walked into the pyramid.


    Because, according to common sense, the inside of the pyramid should be a channel map, but what they saw was an empty hall, in which there were glittering gold coins everywhere. These gold coins made Su Mu and the raging waves unable to help but smack their tongue.


    The whole space can''t be seen at a glance. In the line of sight of Su Mu and franlan, all of them are glittering gold coins, which cover the hall with no end. All of them are full of golden light, which makes people shocked.


    "Damn it, these gold coins are not 100 million, but tens of millions?" The raging waves can''t help scolding.


    Now it is the time for lack of gold coins. Suddenly there are so many gold coins, which can''t help but shock the raging waves.


    Su Mu bent down and picked up a gold coin.


    "Brother su You put it in the Shenyu backpack and have a look... "


    Su Mu couldn''t help but wonder, and then put the gold coin into his backpack. But the next moment, Su Mu was surprised to find that the gold coin had turned into loess.


    But the wild orchid is strange way: "nothing, still gold coin."


    What Su mu can think of at this time is his own special effects of Shenyu knapsack. If he is not wrong, these gold coins are all fake. Only Shenyu knapsack can tell whether it is true or not. Ordinary players may also see gold coins in their backpacks.


    Furlan picked up some gold coins again, then put them into the backpack again and said, "yes, my gold coins have increased."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be curious. If the gold coin is fake, then it should be the props in the backpack of ordinary players, instead of increasing the number of gold coins of players. Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at Xiaomuling.


    The latter said with a smile: "Auntie, you can pick up a little more, and then walk out the door to have a look."


    "Big chest Luo. Li, you call me big chest, I have no problem, can you take off my aunt?"


    "Auntie..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Franlan picked up hundreds of gold coins and put them into his backpack. Then, according to Muling, he left the gate of the pyramid.


    Although no one would agree with anyone, Mu Ling was the Supreme God after all, so the raging waves were still quite strange. Why did she want to leave the pyramid and see the gold coins again?


    However, when the storm came out of the pyramid gate, he could not help exclaiming: "lying trough!"


    Su Mu looks helpless, and then goes on.


    "Big breasted Luo Li You give me a moment. How can I reduce my gold coins by 100? Ah, wait for me a moment... "


    The storm soon came after him.


    Su Mu stepped on the clattering gold coins while walking forward.


    Xiao Muling said: "these are the illusion of soil transformation. In this pyramid, everything can be changed at will. Gold coins are real in the knapsack, and all the props are real. But if you leave the pyramid, it will become meaningless. If you take more or less gold coins, you will reduce the number of your backpacks. If it becomes negative, it will only be You can''t make a positive number until you fill in your backpack gold coins. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Mu Ling took a look at the raging waves and said, "Auntie, don''t be greedy. Once it becomes negative, you can only fill it with real gold coins."


    Wild waves turn a white eye, ignore small wood Ling.


    However, Su Mu was really a little depressed. There were all gold coins under his feet, but he could only look at them but not pick them up. It was a little depressing.


    "Isn''t that girl a real boss just now?" Su Mu has always been curious, why does the system set a boss at the door? What''s the logic of being attacked and disappearing immediately?Xiao Muling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It may be the trick of the earth system. Brother Su, you must be careful. The earth system is a famous God of defense. In ling''er''s memory, the earth system should be famous for defense, and its attack power is also good."


    "Is it involved in sealing you?" Su Mu suddenly thought that the empress had participated in the seal of wood spirit. What about other gods?


    Xiao Muling shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe not. Wood has restrained the soil system, and it is estimated that it will not appear It is... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole map, big and terrible, Su Mu three people have been walking in it for nearly five hours without seeing the end.


    Therefore, Su Mu went down the line.


    The next day, the three of them continued to move on.


    After walking for more than five hours, Su Mu was speechless when he looked at the dazzling gold coins.


    "Brother su Look ahead... "


    At this time, small wood Ling points to a place in front of the light.


    Su Mu three people, continue to move forward.


    Go all the way to the end of the map


    A cantilever beam composed of sand and soil appeared in front of the three people. The cantilever beam was just like a piece of rock suddenly protruding from the cliff, but it was composed of sand and soil. Moreover, the two sides of the cantilever were continuously flowing down with sand, which was as beautiful as the current.


    On top of this cantilever, a round shield ball made of sand and soil is constantly rotating.


    The same as when I saw the blue goddess.


    In this shield of constantly flowing sand, a girl It should be the goddess lying flat inside, floating in the air.


    As the shield rotates, the face of the goddess appears.


    There is a round ornament on her forehead. The goddess''s long hair is yellowish brown, but her skin is extremely white. This makes Su Mu surprised. According to Su Mu''s idea, the highest god of the earth system should be the earth yellow skin, even a man. But now it seems that all guesses are wrong. This earth God is a beautiful woman to the extreme!


    Moreover, the goddess, who was naked all over the body, was covered by a circle of sand at three points, which completely blocked the goddess''s private parts. Therefore, the three people of Su Mu could only see a perfect body but not the private parts.


    "How do you feel it''s too easy to find it?" Suddenly, said the wild waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    This goddess makes Su Mu feel like a half breed, but she is not the girl at the gate of the pyramid.


    The supreme god of the earth system is completely like a Chinese Russian hybrid. His eyes, nose and even lips are different from those of the Chinese people, but they are also the basic appearance of the Chinese people, so they look completely different from the goddess of water blue.


    Zizi


    The shield cracked open.


    With a bang, the sand scattered in all directions.


    And the girl inside, spinning straight up.


    The perfect figure is presented again. Except for the private parts, the whole body of the goddess is presented.


    Wild LAN this woman subconsciously pharynx mouth saliva, way: "how to feel to find too easy a bit?"


    "I have the same point of view as aunt big breasts." Muling road.


    Su Mu was stunned. Was it too easy to find it?


    What they said made Su Mu feel right. It was too easy to find.


    The goddess of water blue has gone through many difficulties in the ice palace, while the female emperor is in the nine spring pagoda, and Muling has gone through many hardships to find it. And this soil system, the last time Su Mu and franlan killed the monster of Tucheng, has never met any obstacles. She has been to the pyramid. Except for the boss at the door, there seems to be no obstruction at all.


    Therefore, it is too easy to find the supreme god of the earth system, including Muling, who is a little curious.


    At this time, the girl slowly fell to the ground, like a ballet pose. Her toes landed first, and then the sand around her slowly fell. The girl''s surroundings were instantly quiet, and there was no sound of quicksand.


    Earth Goddess LV100 (Supreme God) (earth) (absolute defense) (under divine domain)


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction: Reincarnation mainland, the supreme of earth system, is in charge of the earth elements of the whole reincarnation. It is immortal and immortal. It has a long life for thousands of years. The war between gods and demons is sealed. Character 5.


    Su Mu frowned again.


    You can''t see Qi and blood, you can''t see anything, just a name and level.


    This is different from the previous three supreme gods.


    At this time, the goddess slowly opened her eyes.


    Eyes, as bright as the stars, yellow pupil mixed with some blue, cliff is the appearance of mixed blood.


    At this time, she can''t help but remind Su mu of a star of a long time ago Delireba!


    Nima, it''s like that!


    However, there are also some differences, that is, the Earth Goddess''s eyes are yellow and blue, which is a little surprising to Su mu.


    According to the nature of the Supreme God, the water blue is blue, the empress is red, the Muling is green, and the earth series should be yellow, but now it is yellow and blue.


    However, what made Su Mu three more shocked was that.


    The Earth Goddess opened her eyes and said, "Lord Shenyu, Tuli has been waiting for you for many years..."


    Wow


    The Earth Goddess waved her hand, and yellow silk sand covered her whole body in an instant. Then, a beige open collar skirt was directly worn on her body, and the proud double peak was obscured by half. After that, the snow-white gully skin appeared in the air, and the waist bound long skirt showed her figure curve incisively and vividly, and the most fatal was her legs


    The skirt seems to be open, like a cheongsam, one leg is exposed outside, snow-white and slender


    At this moment


    The tower of the divine realm in front of Su Mu''s chest suddenly pulls and moves, and then Su Mu''s whole person is pulled over.


    The highest god of the earth system, this time with a faint smile, stretched out the green onion like fingers, directly connected with the tower of the divine realm.


    "Ding! Fusion of native blood essence... "


    In an instant, Su Mu got a hint and took over the supreme god of the earth system!


    After that, the supreme god of the earth system knelt on one knee directly, and his long legs were out of sight.


    "Tu Li, take part in the Shenyu Lord..."


    Su Mu looks confused.


    The wooden spirit behind him is also a dull face, and the raging waves are incredible looking at Su Mu and the supreme god of the earth system.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    Nima!


    It''s not only wild LAN and Mu Ling. At this time, Su Mu feels a little strange. It''s quite incredible.


    "Brother Su, it''s better to be careful. You can''t take the initiative to be taken over by you because of the soil system." Linger''s voice was transmitted directly to Su Mu''s ears.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t let the highest god of the earth system rise. He stood in the original tunnel: "are you the highest god of the earth system?"


    "Yes, master."


    "It''s just Just give in to me? Are you willing? "


    The supreme god of the earth system lowered his head slightly, put one hand on his knee, turned over the ground with one hand and said, "Lord God, you are the supreme god of the divine realm. The earth system should serve you. The seven elements can only be restored by entering the Shenyu tower."Su Mu shook his head: "but I still don''t believe it, so I subdued you, according to the previous..."


    "According to the experience of sister Shuilan, sister Nudi and sister Muling, you should fight with Tuli for hundreds of rounds before you can win over Tu Li. Today, when Tu Li enters the Shenyu tower, you doubt her motives, but master, you can think that the power of the divine realm can bind the gods of the seven elements, change her mind and become your most loyal servants, such as sister Shuilan ¡£¡±


    Su Mu has to admit that the water blue empress and Mu Ling changed their personality greatly only after they entered the Shenyu tower.


    But now, the systematic prompt has appeared. The supreme god of the earth system was really taken over by himself.


    So loyalty is almost beyond doubt.


    But as Fran LAN and Mu Ling said, it''s a little too simple.


    The boss that fanlan and Su Mu met in Tucheng before was so fierce. At the entrance of the pyramid was also a 100 level God boss. After meeting the Supreme God, he was suddenly taken in. I can''t think of it.


    However, there is no loophole in the words of the highest god of the earth system. Since she has entered the God domain tower, she has proved that she has been completely subdued by herself, and she has no chance to break free.


    However, this is too simple, a problem led to Su Mu uneasy!


    "Get up." Su Mu Dao.


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Mu was a little confused. The height of this goddess was about to catch up with Su mu


    And that gorgeous half blood looks, is really different from other goddess.


    However, Su Mu suddenly thought of another problem.


    He suddenly turned to look at Mu Ling way: "system restraint?"


    All at sea!


    But mu Ling was surprised!


    System restraint, Su mu, can only summon a supreme god!


    Now, the earth system and the wood system are all called out by Su mu, because according to the system restrictions, if Muling is present, another supreme God should not appear. Although he is accepted, he should at least get the system''s hint, isn''t it?


    And now, nothing!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s scalp was numb and Mu Ling''s eyes widened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Su Mu instantly thought of the system''s restraint. He couldn''t help turning back, and then he looked at Mu Ling with horror and said, "no more system restraint?"


    Franlan is a bit at a loss. She doesn''t know what Su Mu said, but Xiao Muling immediately widens her eyes.


    Since the last systematic punishment, Su mu can only enter the game through Mu Ling''s life gate. Therefore, Su mu can only summon one God to fight in the real world or the reincarnation world.


    So to a certain extent, Su mu can only have one supreme god around him at the same time. If the supreme god of the earth system is accepted by himself, the system will surely remind himself whether to let the earth system exist or the wood system to exist around him.


    Now, Su Mu didn''t have any system hint, so his whole hair was blown up.


    "Forbidden technique, wooden stake defense!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge wooden pile rose to the sky in an instant, and directly broke the pyramid on his head. Su Mu and Fran LAN retreated quickly and came to Mu Ling''s side.


    At this time, Xiao Mu Ling frowned and said, "brother Su, it may be magic..."


    "The earth system can also be magic?"


    Boom!!!


    Huge wooden piles appear one after another in front of Su mu.


    However, Mu Ling nodded: "to some extent, the Supreme God will use magic when his character reaches a certain level, and the element supreme God, each element refers to our own element restraint. Therefore, God level skills, as long as the character is enough, any element can be used."


    Su Mu understood Xiaomuling''s meaning. As long as his character is high enough, it is possible that even the fire system can use the water magic, but the fire system can''t show the power of water system.


    The highest god of the earth system, up to level 100, has a character of 5. In other words, she can use magic.


    Therefore, it should be an illusion that Su Mu just saw that the soil system was taken over by himself. But Xiao Muling didn''t see through this illusion, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    The most important thing is, why did the earth lineage directly use illusions to become their own slaves? What is her purpose?


    Boom!


    Stumps one by one, Su Mu three people stand inside the stump to form a huge and incomparable defense system. At this time, the pyramid is completely topped by the skills of Muling, and the sun shines down again.


    Through the crevice of the stake, Su Mu saw the earth God standing outside with a smile.


    The face of the half breed son, with a sneer at this time, made Su Mu shudder. The highest god of the earth system, he was the Supreme God with absolute defense. Su Mu really didn''t know whether he had time to exert his holy light and power.


    "Brother su This defense can''t last long. After going out for a while, I''ll entangle with her. You can find time to display the holy light and prestige. You must use it only when you have enough time to display the holy light and prestige. "


    Xiao Muling''s lovely cheek and serious eyes look at Su mu, and a firm expression is on the face of Xiao Luo Li


    "Well, I see."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the huge shock came, Su Mu three people saw that the wooden pile seemed to have been attacked, and a burst of sand fell down. Su Mu took a look at the wild waves and said, "LAN, our attribute is ten times. Don''t worry. Don''t be attacked. Slow down. Don''t die."


    "Really, I''ve never had a fight with the Supreme God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The vibration came again.


    With a bang bang bang, the whole stake was instantly crushed by the earthquake, Su Mu three people can not help but quickly retreat.


    Hissing at the sound of friction, three deep gullies appeared in the friction of Su Mu''s feet on the sand.


    At this time, the whole pyramid had completely disappeared. The three Su Mu people saw that the highest god of the earth system was suspended in the air. With his slender body and the long skirt blowing with authority, the supreme god of earth system was perfect to the extreme.


    The most important thing is the appearance of the half breed, and the sand on her body is dancing with the wind. From time to time, Su Mu three people can see the long white legs of the highest earth God And hip. Bone


    "Mu Ling er Grade 80 Character 3 Tut What a pity... " The supreme god of the earth system is suspended in the air and looks at Xiaomuling with a sneer.


    There is no doubt that even if the wood Department of the earth system is restrained, I''m afraid it will be in short supply at this time. The reason is very simple. There is a big difference between the two characters. Did the empress who restrained the wood department at the beginning was beaten by Mu Ling and didn''t want it?


    Therefore, Su mu can imagine how crazy the next battle will be, and even more can think that the supreme god of earth system will be su mu, the most difficult God to accept in reincarnation.


    Because the earth series represents the supreme defense system.


    The system seems to have anticipated this, so Su Mu and Fran LAN are ten times more qualified when they enter the scope of this task. Otherwise, Su Mu really does not have the confidence to subdue the supreme god of the earth lineage here. The eight guilds must also have the help of the Tu lineage. Moreover, Su Mu''s plan for the four-dimensional reincarnation also needs the help of the Tu clan."Sister Tu li I used to, like you, look at the empress sister and Shuilan sister But in the end, we still can''t escape the shackles of life gate. " At this time, Xiao Muling was standing on countless green leaves and suspended in the air.


    The highest god of the earth system smiles: "is it? Maybe, after no owner, the God tower will directly change our divinity, won''t it? "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Ling was shocked.


    "Ha ha Mu ling''er, you should know, my current character is 5! "


    Hum


    Then, Su Mu and franlan could not help but see from the desert that the hands of the supreme god of the earth system were raised slowly. The strong wind in all directions was blowing up. The rolled up yellow sand formed a huge bucket. Taking the earth system supreme God as the center, the yellow sand swept up madly, reaching a height of several hundred meters A layer of yellow sand like a bucket surrounded the three of Su mu.


    What''s more, Su Mu saw that the yellow sand was constantly thickened. At the beginning, he could see the scene around the desert through the yellow sand. As time went by, the yellow sand directly turned into a layer of wall and slowly rotated.


    "Brother su Big chest aunt Be careful... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu fuck up, and the wild waves make complaints about him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Dizzy!"


    Su Mu and franlan want to crack the vulgarity directly.


    At this time, the surrounding yellow sand suddenly turned into a hard yellow sand rock like stone wall, and then fell into the desert. The whole scene shocked Su Mu and couldn''t control his mood, because the highest god of the earth system called out a city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the continuous sound coming, the yellow sand that has been swept up becomes yellow sand rock in an instant. Then the 300 meter diameter around it becomes a circular wall. The earth is the highest god. This skill forms a city like defense.


    Su Mu had to admire the local defense system. If such a scene was put into the regiment war, millions of people could be trapped in it.


    However, Su Mu knew that even after conquering the earth system, such skills could not exist. After taking over, the ability of supreme god decreased by more than 90%.


    Soil series, this time suspended in the air, slightly open with one hand, like a sprinkle of seeds, the tiny yellow sand instantly fell into this trapped array.


    The discovery of Su Mu and Fran Lan''s horror is the moment when the yellow sand falls on the ground.


    Roar


    The buzzing sound, one after another of the huge natives appeared, completely the same as Su Mu and the one before the Furlan.


    This native system, the sand into the army, and every one is so evil, it is simply prepared for Su Mu hundreds of super boss!


    Wild LAN and Su Mu looked at each other, and the former said with a smile: "shadow, these things should be different from those we met before. They must be better than the native boss to fight and cut its eggs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua, the raging waves suddenly leap up, ten times the total attribute blessing, let the player''s bounce and strength show geometric growth.


    Wild waves is originally a game master, plus that violent personality, this time directly took the lead to rush up.


    Boom!!!!!


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and saw that a stake of Xiaomuling directly rushed to the supreme god of the earth system. In front of him, a huge sand fist suddenly appeared in front of him, and yellow sand was constantly falling from his fist, which confronted Xiaomuling.


    Su Mu was surprised to find that he did not have much chance to fight in this battle. He seemed to rely on external forces to help him exert his holy light.


    Roar!


    Boom!!!


    A huge fist fell down, Su Mu directly jumped back to avoid.


    Su Mu couldn''t help thinking, what would be the scene of golun stone people in the world of drunkenness dream here?


    "Wanshang!"


    Boom! Boom!


    When the nine attacks fell, the huge natives did not lose much life.


    At this time, I heard the roar: "shadow, attack its eggs..."


    Su Mu stumbled to see that the raging waves ran under the crotch of a native, and then frantically output, but the damage value of the output was very considerable.


    It''s just that Su Mu won''t be an idiot to believe that the key to the boss is eggs.


    These natives are just "little monsters" summoned by the earth system. Therefore, their central nervous system should run through the whole body from the top of their heads. Therefore, their limbs are the most difficult places to attack, which leads to the illusion that the real eggs are the key.


    In order to prove this idea, Su Mu directly unfolded the blade of the sword, and then leaped up in an instant. Two natives besieged him. Su Mu deliberately came to the position of a native''s arm, and then put his back on the native''s arm to let him attack.


    There''s a big bang.


    Su Mu''s back, huge dust rises, as if a person directly fell from the sky into the desert.


    However, Su Mu''s damage was Miss, which was triggered passively by the Shenyu knapsack, and Su Mu''s body was directly hit up.


    In the process of flying, Su Mu threw a rope directly and caught a native''s body in an instant.


    However, to Su Mu''s dismay, the hook of the rope fell off directly. It was like an iron hook hanging on the sand


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, two more natives came.


    However, Su Mu and fanlan were completely surrounded by at least dozens of hundreds of meters high natives around them.


    Even if Furlan and Su mu can break through these big guys, it is impossible to kill them in a short time.


    This led to two people directly trapped.


    As the storm retreated, he looked up and watched the big guys besiege.


    "Shadow, are you all so evil? Is this a task that players can accomplish? "


    Su Mu also had no choice but to say: "originally, these tasks are calculated according to the overall elements. If you think about it, you can get ten times of the total attribute. Moreover, I have three supreme gods and one angel burning. With the overall strength of my suit, the difficulty level divided by the system may not be completely deceiving."


    No matter the earth series or any goddess, every mission seems to be linked with Su Mu''s overall strength, but these potential strengths are beyond Su Mu''s ability to play.


    For example, now, the system is likely to be based on Su Mu''s overall factor strength. He now has three supreme gods, a divine angel, and a divine domain suit, which is ten times of the total attribute. Su Mu feels a bit ashamed of himself if he does not give you a 100 level supreme God boss.But the system doesn''t say that because you can''t summon three supreme gods at the same time, it doesn''t count these factors.


    So it''s a bit of a pit father.


    Boom!


    Wow


    Boom! Boom!


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu and wild LAN couldn''t help blocking their heads with their hands.


    Because at this time, countless wooden thorns fell from the air. These huge wooden thorns directly penetrated the whole body of these natives on the ground, and then turned into yellow sand and fell down.


    Su Mu and fanlan are almost buried alive.


    We have been waiting for them to leave the places where the yellow sand falls before they stop.


    At this time, Su Mu and franlan saw that


    There''s a bang.


    It seems to be because of Mu Ling''s distraction that they now see Xiao Muling''s whole person being shot away.


    Bang!


    Behind Muling''s upside down body, a huge leaf appears, blocking her body which continues to be hit and fly.


    The highest god of the earth system, with a faint smile, seems to have not used more skills at all.


    "Muling''er, we can unite to control the Shenyu tower." The earth department is smiling and looking at the little wooden path.


    "Sister Tu Li, you can''t get Shenyu tower. Shenyu tower is exclusive to Shenyu. Do you think that even if you get Shenyu tower, what can you do?"


    "Don''t you know when you get it? Maybe you should think that the skills of the divine realm tower can restrain all the supreme gods, and we can find space and time Return to full bloom


    Mu ling''er was startled, and then looked at Su Mu below, and exclaimed: "brother su Let''s go


    Su Mu was stunned


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    At the foot, a huge hand appeared.


    Su Mu and franlan, almost without any reaction, were directly caught in the palm of their hands. This huge palm directly dragged them up and stood at a height with the highest god of the earth system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Su Mu and franlan are held in the palm of a huge sand palm.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to open the divine grip directly, but this skill takes time.


    At this time, the supreme god of earth has no effect


    "What?"


    "Brother Su, the earth system is the art of confinement is quicksand. The grip of God cannot control the flowing sand..."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "Crazy LAN hey hey a smile way:" tut Tut, so good-looking women, how so strong? "


    The earth series that good-looking eyes suddenly a Lin.


    Bang!


    "Lan..."


    -5000000


    a huge damage value appears, and the raging waves are instantly killed by seconds.


    However, the raging waves after death did not disappear immediately, which made Su Mu sure that the process of taking over the native system was still unable to return to the city after death.


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    The highest god of the earth system raised a hand again, and the huge palm suddenly appeared under Muling. Xiaomuling did not hesitate.


    "Taboo, forbidden code, unity of all things!"


    Whew Whew


    Innumerable leaves form in an instant, and the body of wood spirit is wrapped up by leaves one after another.


    However, the supreme god of the earth system is still smiling.


    Bang!


    The huge palm directly holds the wooden spirit in the palm.


    "The wood system controls the soil system, but mu ling''er, your character is too low." The supreme god of the earth system smiles.


    At this time, Su Mu and mu ling''er were all bound between the two palms of the soil system.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, her hands kept and held the posture of herself and Muling all the time. In other words, these two palms must be controlled by her physical actions.


    That is to say


    Su Mu looks at Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling nodded slightly, indicating that Su Mu''s guess was right.


    "Burning!"


    Shua, a burst of white light in the air.


    Angel burning, waving pure white wings suspended in the air.


    The silver armor made her shoulders look a little wide, but her waist was bound. Under the short skirt, two slender white legs, and the silver metal boots, the angel was burning, which made Su Mu feel different.


    In the air, the angel class holds an archangel sword and kneels on one knee.


    "Burning, see Lord Tu Li, see Lord Muling."


    Su Mu wants to vomit blood.


    Should the suppression of this character be so evil? Do you have to visit others every time you come out?


    "Burning? Why are you here? " It seems that the earth God is surprised that angel burning will appear here.


    And angel Zhiyan slowly stood up, and then looked at the earth system supreme God: "angel tears, Su mu all, burning, loyal to people."


    "Oh So it is But now you can go back... "


    "There is still 30 minutes left for the burning."


    The highest god of the earth system was suddenly awed. In an instant, a huge spike formed by sand came to the angel''s burning chest.


    Boom!


    The yellow sand falls, and the spike is shot down in an instant.


    Burning slowly turned around and looked at the bound Su Mu and said: "the last time..."


    "I know. Can I control her?"


    "No


    "Dizzy, can you give me a few seconds like last time?"


    "Burning fire can''t do it. You will be killed instantly when you use your skills."


    "You don''t know space magic?"


    "Lord Tu Li''s character is too high."


    "Are you telling me now that you can''t do anything wrong?"


    "What''s hanging up?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu understood that it was a waste of opportunity to summon the angel to burn fire this time. The character of this Ya could not be compared with the highest god of the earth system.


    Last Mu Ling was relatively simple?


    However, Su mu can understand a little about the gap between three characters and five characters.


    "Burning, I command you to go back to your world. Protoss and angels should not have killed each other..." The supreme god of the earth system didn''t kill the burning fire. It seemed that he was worrying about something.


    But the angel burns this time to turn again, that pair of snow-white wings slowly waving.


    "Loyalty to people is burning. I''ll do my best. Mr. Tu Li, I''m sorry..."


    Shua!


    The burn disappeared.


    At this time, Su Mu''s body became loose and then fell down.There''s a bang.


    The whole man was blown out.


    Su Mu realized at this time that the two binding skills of this soil system can only be controlled by her arms and palms, and that controlling herself and Muling with one hand makes her unable to use her powerful skills to attack burning.


    However, she did not let go of Muling, because she knew that Mu Ling was the one who threatened her most.


    So this time Su Mu is OK, and Mu Ling is still controlled by the huge palm.


    But now, Su Mu seems to have nothing to do, because the battle height of the two men is more than 50 meters, and the blade can''t fly up. So Su mu can only stand and watch for a moment.


    It takes at least 50 minutes to revive. So, Su Mu is standing in the same place and thinking about how to create five seconds to release the holy light!


    Just like when Su Mu subdued Mu Ling last time, once Su Mu exerted his holy light, he would definitely give up attacking everyone and attack himself. As long as he interrupted his skills, he would be fine.


    Therefore, without complete preparation, Su Mu could not use this skill, because the frequency of this skill was too precious.


    "Burning, you''re looking for death." The earth God seems to be a little impatient. A little god defies the authority of the Supreme God in front of him.


    And angel burning, is still that kind of look down on all the expression, suspended in the air: "Tu Li Lord, burning is still that sentence, entrusted by people to be loyal to people!"


    The highest god of the earth system sneered and said, "are you still entrusted by the healing clan? Why do we turn enemies into enemies? "


    "Mr. Tu Li, you don''t know the reason for this. Please don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Do you really want to protect a mortal?"


    Shua!


    The sword of Archangel glows with red light. Like the last time, there are red stripes flowing on the sword like magma.


    "Looking for death!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu was frightened to see that a huge palm in the sky of the highest god of the earth system directly held the burning fire in the palm of his hand!


    Jump!


    Hands tightly clenched into fists, and angel burning


    -500 million!


    Su Mu''s whole person stands in the same place, 500 million damage?


    Isn''t that angel burning Isn''t it just a second kill?


    Her life was only 100 million when she was at full value, but now her damage value is 500 million?


    "Burning!" Su Mu roared and jumped up in an instant.


    [today''s 7 shifts, this chapter thanks to the book friend (zichenxi) for his 10000 Book coins. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Boom!


    In the air, the huge quicksand fist is constantly floating down the yellow sand, and the inside of the fist is burning


    Wow


    The fist slowly loosened, and then Su Mu saw the angel''s burning body quickly fall down.


    At this time, the sword of Archangel in the hand has been released, and the wings droop at will, and the angel''s back drops rapidly against the ground.


    "Burning fire..."


    Su Mu roared and ran away quickly.


    Bang.


    Holding the angel''s burning body, Su Mu squatted on the ground directly.


    At this time, Su Mu felt the incomparable pain in his heart.


    Angel burning is just an angel controlled by the tears of an angel. For Su mu, it is just a pet that can be summoned three times. But now when he sees the angel burning down, Su Mu feels uncomfortable.


    The NPC in the system, death seems to be really death. She is different from the Supreme God, because the Supreme God is protected by the divine domain tower and is the God''s favorite of the players. As a result, death will be revived, but burning her


    Looking at the burning that delicate facial features, yellow pupil, pale lips, and that slightly pick the corner of the mouth smile.


    Leaning on Su Mu''s shoulder, he murmured: "the last time It is... "


    Su Mu couldn''t help but cry. Although she didn''t have too much contact with the angel, she helped herself twice, and each time was a crucial thing. To some extent, the angel was burning in Su Mu''s heart, and Su Mu was just like the water blue goddess


    "Burning, tell me, will you come back to life after you die?" Su Mu''s eyes are a little red.


    And the angel in his arms smiles: "the power of the Supreme God, how ever was it a struggle between gods? Scorching, it will not exist, su... "


    "Well?"


    Angel Zhiyan smiles. His delicate facial features are very beautiful at this time, especially the long golden hair like silk, which is smooth and delicate in Su Mu''s hands


    "Thank you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you for letting the burn burn burn Human feelings... "


    "What?"


    Angel burning with a smile, seems to be out of all biting lips, also seems to know that after today, she will no longer exist, so, nothing to worry about.


    "Angel family, reproduction is the second, hand in hand for the contract, the skin of the fixed, can not be disobeyed."


    Su Mu still doesn''t know why.


    At this time, the highest god of the earth system in the air laughed: "the angel family, hand in hand for the agreement, embrace for both sides to make a combination of the agreement, this is the angel family of ten thousand years of inheritance, tut tut I think you have desecrated this burning fire? "


    Su Mu widened his eyes, looked at the angel burning in his arms, and murmured: "that is to say, if you pull the hand, it means that your angel family has made an engagement? Have you ever hugged, are you sure you have a relationship? "


    "It is Yes... "


    Su Mu''s eyes Big stare!


    Nima!


    Angel burning fire is not only by their own hand and embrace? I have stripped her, even touched her buttocks


    It''s just that when did NIMA make the ghost


    "Burning I know You are the Supreme God, or You should not tell me, only, you will know all this sooner or later. When you are on the verge of falling, you will not hesitate to tell us about it... "


    Su Mu stares at the angel''s burning fire, and can''t help thinking of what happened in the angel palace.


    But because of the tears of the angel, Su Mu was not still. Instead, she subdued her, stripped her clothes, and even blackmailed her. The armor of the divine realm was made by Zhiyan. Su Mu didn''t know what punishment she would be punished. At that time, Su Mu didn''t think so much about it.


    What''s more, Su Mu also threatened to rape her. Although Su Mu didn''t really think so at that time, it seemed that this picture happened yesterday.


    And Take wood spirit, burning fire is even more at the expense of their own lives


    And Kill the red moon gate three societies Alliance


    And Today


    Burning with a smile, the mouth of the blood constantly outflow, Su Mu''s palm, all is burning blood


    "Well Sue... "


    "Well!" Su Mu''s eyes are blurred.


    "You say Say The burning hand feels good Is it true? "


    Tears, or did not hold back.


    These recollections are like yesterday.


    At that time, Su Mu molested with Zhiyan. He really said that his hot butt felt good. It was a funny and obscene memory, but now from his burning mouth, Su Mu felt very heavy


    "It''s true! Of all the women I''ve ever met, you have the best figure and feel Su Mu said decisively.


    Zhiyan smiles and nods


    Hum!!!!"Ding! Time bound on, 30 seconds. "


    In an instant, the whole space time, directly stopped the same, and the earth system in the air supreme god this time can not help but open his eyes.


    Angel burning, slowly stood up, mouth with blood stains on her slightly way: "angel tribe, loyal to the heart, loyal to people, loyal to My husband... "


    Hum!!!!


    The flame is surging, the whole body of angel is burning, countless flames are burning up.


    There''s a bang.


    Wings, smashed in an instant, burned by fire.


    At this moment, Su Mugen There''s no way to describe this picture


    Angel burning their wings? She''s an angel


    "With the blood of the queen of the fighting tribe and burning the wings, I applied for the thunder robbery of heaven to reduce the total attribute of 100 Li around by 10000%, and apply for the control of time and space, so as to curb the supreme god ability of the earth system!"


    "Summon time and space disorder!"


    "Go


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The clouds were thick, and the whole sky was suddenly dark.


    And the wood spirit in this time and space exclaimed: "burning, you don''t want to die...!"


    "Burning, you are looking for death! Dare to fight against the element God area! Angel clan, will be destroyed Fear of the earth God, but at this time can only use words to stimulate Angel burning.


    But at this time of burning, with a smile at the earth God: "angel''s heart, loyal to what you think!"


    The heart of an angel is faithful to what one thinks


    "Brother su Stop her She did this Will lose nine samsara Come on She''s going to disappear from the world... "


    Su mu, startled, the whole person stood up in an instant.


    At this time, the angel burning slowly turned around, slightly lifted up with one hand.


    "Ding! Time static reinforcement... "


    "Sue It''s burning The only thing that can help you No You can''t win over master Tu li... "


    Su Mu''s blue veins burst out of his neck, and his forehead was even more ferocious


    "No! Stop the damn thing


    "Stop!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Burning, wings smashed clean, at this time, she looked up at the black sky, hanging a smile


    Two lines of blood and tears fall


    Then, the angel tears in the Shenyu backpack slowly floated out, interwoven with the two drops of blood and tears.


    "Ding! The tears of angels are promoted. "


    "Ding! Get angel blood and tears. "


    Boom!!!!


    "Burning fever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the whole sky, countless lightning and thunder.


    With the burning body of angel slowly


    Su Mu saw her slowly turning around


    Flames, burning from the soles of her feet And then the calf Thighs Waist Abdomen All the way to the angel''s burning chest.


    She.


    With a smile, the blood on the corner of the mouth is so dazzling.


    "Sue Please remember, the angel tribe, there is a burning fire, is the supreme wife of God


    Flame Slowly burning, angel burning face also slowly disappeared


    Boom!!


    "Ding! Time and space disorder open


    "Ding! Muling supreme goddess ability reduced to 0


    "Ding! The ability of the highest goddess of earth series decreased to 0.001%


    "Scorching fire!"


    Su Mu raised his head and yelled.


    The darkness of the whole space is sweeping with lightning and thunder. Su Mu stands in the same place in a rage, and his armor hullables. His hands are open, and the whole person Once again, it entered the blood phagocytosis state.


    Su Mu himself couldn''t understand the state of blood phagocytosis, let alone how it was formed. However, he had appeared three times by accident


    For the first time, God''s realm is united!


    The second time, the gate of the red moon.


    The third time, the death of burning!


    "Brother su..." Xiao Muling looks at Su Mu stupidly at this time. She can''t move because she is bound by the highest god of earth system.


    But seeing Su Mu''s blood sucking state, Xiao Muling knows that after the combination of God and earth, there is another outbreak She really regrets I regret that when I was defending the Tang Dynasty, I suggested the combination of heaven and earth


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now


    Suddenly!


    Su Mu''s eyes, blood red, staring at the earth God in the air!


    And the Earth Goddess this moment, can not help but a cold shiver.


    One step One step


    Su Mu moved slowly to the position of Earth Goddess.


    In my mind, it''s all burning


    Gold long hair, golden eyes, silver battle armor, silver metal skirt, slender posture, silver boots


    White wings The sword of Archangel


    Burning smile, blood stains on the corner of the mouth


    Everything, all printed in Su Mu''s mind


    Angel burning, and did not contact with Su mu for a long time, but Su Mu felt that he was familiar with him.


    Especially today, the words that angel Zhiyan said on his deathbed made Su mu Moving


    Su Mu couldn''t describe his mood. He felt extremely miserable because of his violent and abnormal feeling!


    He stares at the Earth Goddess in the air.


    "Soil series! Today, even if I su Mu takes over with you, I will never give up! "


    "Drink it


    Boom!


    Blade, instant expansion!


    The next second


    Su Mu disappeared!


    With a buzz, the wave of space came directly. The earth series saw Su Mu''s figure right in front of her.


    A punch!


    Pooh hee


    Earth system, both hands block


    Hit and fly with a bang.


    At this time, Xiaomuling was finally released, but the chaos of time and space called by angel Zhiyan''s life led to Mu Ling''s total loss of combat effectiveness. Like a helpless little girl, she stood and watched Su Mu and Tu in the air.


    "Brother su Sister Tu Li is just because she has not been taken in You say that It will make her sad... "


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    Su mu, the fierce one punch after another attacks the Earth Goddess.


    Because the ability is restrained, native, can only passively be beaten.


    Boom!


    The Earth Goddess was shot down to the ground.


    Su mu, however, swooped down from the air.


    Boom!!!


    The Earth Goddess quickly retreated to avoid Su Mu''s feet.


    Su Mu stood in his place and said in a cold voice, "earth system, the death of burning, what do you think?"


    The Earth Goddess is silent.


    Su Mu approached her step by step, and said: "not to mention the rules of the angel tribe, she is the calling authority of the angel''s tears. She was summoned by me only three times. Every time, she nearly died. Today, in order to win over you, she paid her life! Life! What do you think? "


    "Hum! merely mediocre. Angel family, which angel is loyal to her husband, is nothing strange. Just like the empress, Shuilan and muling''er are loyal to each other, and their positions are different. Why should this be put on my head? "Su Mu was stunned.


    It seems that this is the truth.


    Just, this gas, this pain, only she to repay.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    Hum!!!!


    Su Mu is right in front of him, instantly sweeping the yellow sand. I don''t know how powerful the skill is. The whole space is sweeping up, and the darkness of the sky is slowly fading down at this time.


    The highest god of the earth system, with her eyes wide open, knew that she would die today


    "Go to hell


    Boom!!!


    -Xxxxx


    "Ding! Defeat the highest goddess of earth system and gain experience value of XXX and honor value of 2000. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 61 and obtained free attribute point 1. "


    "Ding!..."


    "Ding! You have risen to level 65 and gained free attribute point 1. "


    "Ding! The disorder of time and space disappears, and the ability of Muling supreme goddess is restored... "


    Wow


    Around the yellow sand, instantly fell down.


    Around, the huge sand wall slowly fell, and instantly turned into yellow sand and fell into the desert.


    Around this time, a large number of gold coins collapsed and scattered, and countless equipment, props and potions covered Su Mu''s front.


    But now Su Mu doesn''t have any passion or excitement. For upgrading, for these equipment, Su Mu cares more about angel burning!


    "Brother su..." Xiaomuling came slowly at this time. She stopped Su Mu''s arm and looked up at Su Mu''s side face.


    Angel burning things, small wood Ling also can''t help, just He blamed himself for Su Mu''s rage this time. If he had not suggested opening up the divine realm, brother Su would not have had this kind of violent follow-up, and almost turned into resistance. As long as Su Mu''s anger reached the extreme point, it would burst out. That feeling, the wood spirit can realize, is all negative energy sadness, killing and the erosion of human nature!!


    In front of the struggle, the highest goddess of the earth system slowly stood up, then stretched out a hand, and the tower of the divine realm slowly floated.


    But Su Mu was holding the burning air tightly. He didn''t move, didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to talk, because Su Mu still couldn''t accept the death of burning.


    This incident came so suddenly that Su Mu was at a loss. Something almost impossible happened suddenly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Yellow sand fire, desert.


    The sky became clear, and the heat wave came one after another, and the whole scene became hot again.


    This time, Su Mu conquered the supreme god of the earth system. Su Mu did not use the holy light to oppress him, but he directly defeated the supreme god of the earth system. The reason is that the ability of the soil system, which was obtained by burning of life, was reduced, and Su Mu saved one skill.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the earth God in front of him.


    Although she looks beautiful, but Su Mu is not the slightest feeling, although she is extremely elegant, but Su Mu is not half silk infatuation.


    Su Mu''s expression in his eyes at this moment is helpless.


    The tower of God Kingdom slowly floated in the air, and then led Su Mu to approach the highest god of the earth system slowly. At this time, the Earth Goddess stretched out her finger and slowly approached the tower of God realm.


    Xiao Muling, standing behind her, was relieved. In any case, the soil system was finally accepted, but she didn''t expect that it was at the cost of burning life.


    But mu Ling knows that even if the burning fire doesn''t burn, her life will not be long. However, when she calls for Tianbian, she will destroy her nine samsara. That is to say, if she doesn''t summon Tianqian in the end, she can reincarnate. In the next life, she will still be a high-level angel. But now, I''m afraid the burning fire will disappear forever


    Mu Ling can understand the difference and also feel the persistence of Zhiyan to Su mu It''s just that the number of times that Zhiyan and brother Su meet is only four times? The character of the angel clan is so puzzling. It is only four times of meeting that I am so persistent to brother su


    What''s more, Xiaomuling is more aware that this time she conquered the native lineage was the result of burning fire. Otherwise, with her ability, she was not the supreme god of character 5. Therefore, from this point of view, Xiaomuling is very grateful for this burning, although she is not the Supreme God


    Wow


    The yellow sand is flying. The highest god of the earth system is slowly approaching the tower of the divine realm. However, Su Mu''s eyes are very strange.


    When the delicate green fingers of the earth series were about to touch the tower of the divine realm, Su Mu PA grabbed the necklace of the tower of the divine realm with a sound, and then looked at the ancient and weathered Earth Goddess in front of him.


    The Earth Goddess was stunned and looked at Su Mu strangely


    But Su Mu said faintly: "I! I don''t want to accept... "


    The feeling of panic came in an instant.


    The desert in the scorching sun is getting colder and colder. It makes you feel very hot. Suddenly, Xiao Muling is sluggish. She stands behind Su Mu and looks at Su mu.


    Brother Su said Refuse to accept?


    However, the Tu clan has been defeated by brother su. If he refuses to accept it, the Tu tribe will be sent directly to the Shura world. At that time, the Tu sister will bear the punishment of 81 layers of regional Shura


    "Brother su You can''t... "


    Each element of the supreme god represents the elements of the tower of the divine realm. If the tower of the divine realm can not accept the seven elements, then the Shenyu suit will not be completely opened. At that time, brother Su could not achieve the final combination of the divine realm and win the title!


    Therefore, every supreme God must enter the tower of God domain.


    The most important thing is that after the collection of Shenyu suits, seven supreme gods are required to open and merge together. At that time, the Shenyu suit will be promoted to the heyday, and brother Su will also be directly awarded the title of Shenyu!


    Now, brother Su wants to refuse sister Tu Li directly. It''s a fatal blow to brother Su or sister Tu Li!


    "Lord Master You... "


    "Don''t call me master..." Su Mu looked at the Earth Goddess lightly.


    All three were stunned.


    Su Mu looked at the soil system, holding the tower of the divine realm in one hand, and refused to let her drip into the blood of the Supreme God. He took out the tears of angel blood and said in a helpless voice: "angel is burning. She is just a divine character. Do you want to erase her divinity in this world?"


    The Earth Goddess looked at Su mu with dull eyes. She held out her little hand and said, "Lord Master At that time Tu Li is not loyal to you. She violates the rules of the divine world and challenges the supreme god authority with the spirit stage Tu Li just gave her the punishment that she deserved... "


    Su Mu is very clear that in the battle, the Tu clan is hostile to itself, so it is reasonable for her to kill Zhiyan. However, the Tu clan uses authority to kill Zhiyan, which directly leads to the fact that she can''t empty her blood. Finally, she chooses to defeat the Tu clan at the price of non reincarnation. This process is unacceptable to Su mu.


    Although he had only four opportunities to meet with Zhiyan, Su Mu felt that the burning was no less than that of the empress and Shuilan. Su Mu at this time could be said to be as miserable as a thousand arrows piercing the heart.


    Reincarnation of this game, no matter burning is data or a living God, Su mu can not accept the ending that can never be revived!


    Su mu can conclude that the gods in samsara exist independently. They are not data, nor NPC of games. They may be people living in the universe!Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t accept the death of Zhiyan. Even though he knew that the local clique was hostile at that time, Su Mu couldn''t imagine. If he summoned the tribe in the future, he would think that she killed him.


    So Su Mu was afraid!


    "Brother su..." Xiao Muling came up and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "you can''t..."


    Su Mu slightly lowers his head and looks at Xiao Muling. At this time, Muling is shocked, because Su Mu''s eyes are still red.


    "Brother Su, you..."


    "Ling''er, I know what you mean!"


    This is the responsibility of Su mu, but Su Mu is afraid that when he calls on the earth tribe, he will think of burning fire. If there is estrangement, there will be conflicts. At that time, it will be the most unfair to the soil system.


    Facing the Earth Goddess, her eyes are full of sadness at this time.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "Lord You Are you going to let dolly go into the hell of Shura and experience the endless pain? "


    Looking at the Earth Goddess''s sad look and my pitiful eyes, Su Mu still said coldly: "I know, this is my responsibility!"


    This


    "Brother su..."


    "Master, you..."


    "I''m really scared...!" Su Mu''s helpless way.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess, with her tall figure, flopped on her knees and buckled in front of Su mu.


    "Master Tu li It''s time to plead guilty, but Tu Li is already your servant. If If the host really can''t forgive dolly, please Please obliterate Tu li... "


    "Ding! If he refuses to accept the native lineage, whether he chooses to erase all his memory, life, divinity, character and so on. "


    "Ding! Obliterating the highest god of the earth system will never be restored, never revived, dissipated, and nonexistent. "


    "Brother su..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Su Mu was stunned by the system''s prompt.


    After that, Su Mu looked at the prompt "yes" or not, and then his finger approached the position of the word "yes".


    "Brother Su, don''t..." Xiao Muling takes Su Mu''s arm and tries to stop Su mu.


    Su mu, however, slowly approached that word. At this time, Su Mu was unable to accept the killing of Zhiyan. He could not accept the nine ways of reincarnation in order to subdue this lineage.


    If the Supreme God was subdued at such a price, Su Mu Ning would not.


    With his fingers in the air, Su Mu said faintly, "ling''er, you should remember that no matter you or Shuilan and the empress, you should never use your life to pay for me, because in that way, even if you help me successfully, I will not want the things that result! Never try to break my bottom line! "


    Wooden spirit, dull in place.


    Su Mu''s words were deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Never try to do anything for Su Mu at the cost of his own life, because even if he gets the result like this, he won''t want it. It''s as if Su mu, the supreme god of the earth system, who has bought his life with his own life, will not accept Su Mu''s death. He would rather kill the Tu clan than take her in!


    Such Su mu, let Mu Ling Er moved and touched, really do not know how to say the feeling Full of movement.


    "Brother su..." Mu Ling pulled Su mu with tears on his face and said, "brother Su, you have to know that if you wipe out sister Tu Li, the tower of the divine realm will never be filled, and you will never be able to obtain the title of God domain..."


    "The name of God is a fart! Compared with your life, there is nothing I can''t give up! "


    At this moment, the Earth Goddess and Mu Ling all raised their heads and looked at Su Mu''s fingers. As long as they touched the word, the earth series would disappear forever in the universe. Nine ways of no return, suffered the disaster of hell, and then disappeared


    Time seems to have stopped In the whole desert of flame, you can hear the needle falling quietly


    There''s a buzz


    Su Mu''s fingers were directly flicked open


    A feather blocked Su Mu''s fingers


    All three were stunned on the spot. Su Mu was shocked to see the feather.


    Follow closely Su Mu saw the burning shadow of the void


    The snow-white wings, golden hair, delicate facial features and red lips with a smile


    "Burning fire..."


    The shadow of angel burning appeared in front of Su mu.


    She looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "Su, thank you. It''s just that Mr. Tu Li was hostile to you at that time. So, don''t be sad, let alone refuse. Any element is indispensable to the tower of divine realm It''s just a spirit character. Compared with the Supreme God, it''s not worth... "


    "Is it worth my heart to know! You don''t have to teach me! If you''re dead, get out of here


    Su Mu''s eyes turned red, and tears kept falling down


    But burning, but hanging a moving smile: "Su, thank you Burning hot There is no regret in this life It''s just Understand the burning of time and space magic, still can tell you Perhaps, the scorching is not gone Maybe The supreme god of time and space can let the burning heat remodel the golden body... "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking back at Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling was stunned, and then said as if right or wrong: "ling''er''s memory is not very complete, but if you find the supreme god of time and space, maybe you can save the burning fire..."


    Su Mu looked at the Earth Goddess again.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess raised her head slightly, and the tears on her face turned her into a tearful person.


    "Master The supreme god of time and space can recover the burning heat. The probability is 50%... "


    "Sister Tu Li, is that true? Why didn''t you just say that? " Mu Ling looks at the Earth Goddess in surprise. If Tu Li had just said that, maybe brother Su would not have treated her like this


    At this time, the Earth Goddess shook her head slightly: "since the master''s resentment is deep, Tu Li can''t atone, and the supreme god of time and space has only a 50% chance to save the burning fire So dolly Don''t mention it... "


    Su Mu at this time, staring at the highest god of the earth system, asked: "what you said is the truth?"


    The Earth Goddess kneeling on her knees raised her head and looked at Su Mu: "Tu Li, life is not long, I dare not expire, master..."


    At this time, the burning virtual shadow slowly faded.


    "Sue Forgive Mr. Tu li She will help you more than burning Besides, you should not blame Mr. Tu li All this is the arrangement of fate... "


    "Burning fire..."


    "Sue Thank you for Thank you so much I didn''t expect you to care about it so much With this saying, burning, die without regret If you get the title of the divine realm, the secret of reincarnation will open the door for you... "


    Slowly, the burning shadow disappeared in the air


    Su Mu stood in the same place, the blood red of his eyes slowly disappeared, and slowly became the normal color.At this time, the Earth Goddess still knelt on the ground, then lowered her head and put her hands on her knees.


    "Brother su..." Mu Ling is also pleading


    Su mu, slowly release the tower of the divine realm.


    At this time, the tower of the divine realm moved forward again, and then came to the side of the Earth Goddess.


    The Earth Goddess looked at Su mu


    "Master, can you really forgive dolly?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    However, the Earth Goddess knelt on the ground without any movement. It seems that if Su Mu does not forgive her, she will not enter the Shenyu tower


    Su mu, looking at the Earth Goddess, sighed slightly in his heart. Anyway, when he took over Mu Ling, Shuilan and the empress were killed. Because they could be revived, and the burning heat disappeared, Su Mu had such a big mood fluctuation.


    If the empress and Shuilan couldn''t revive after they were killed, would Su Mu forgive Mu Ling?


    The whole thing is contradictory, so, anyway, the reason for everything is that Su Mu''s own strength is too weak!


    If you don''t need wood spirit and burning fire to conquer the earth system, will this happen?


    Therefore, in the final analysis, or their own strength is too weak.


    Su Mu sighed slowly. Then he put his hands on the shoulders of the Earth Goddess, and then lifted her up. He said, "it''s not your fault. I''m afraid it will be unfair to you in the future. After all, the death of burning fire is related to you Oh, enter the Shenyu tower... "


    The Earth Goddess''s eyes are blurred.


    At this time, she looked at Su mu with a moving face, and then slowly approached the tower of the divine realm. A drop of blood from her finger was directly integrated into it, and the system prompt appeared immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    He conquered the supreme god of the earth system.


    Su Mu directly took the Earth Goddess back into the tower of the divine realm.


    And Mu Ling stood by Su Mu''s side waiting for the storm to revive.


    "Brother su Linger knows you are angry, but you can''t blame sister Tu Li for this After all, sister Tu Li at that time was completely disloyal to you. Therefore, to some extent, the death of burning was not the fault of sister Tuli It is a kind of humiliation to challenge the Supreme God. At the beginning, linger''s character was not enough, and if linger''s character was enough, it would destroy the burning... "


    Su Mu nodded, then touched ling''er''s head and said, "elder brother Su knows what ling''er said, but he can''t accept it for a short time. The burning death is too unexpected, and it''s disappeared within the nine samsara. I can''t accept it."


    "Sister Tu Li has said that as long as you find the supreme god of time and space, you can save the burning fire. Moreover, the supreme god of time and space and linger can cure all the toxins on brother su..."


    It is the supreme god of time and space again. Su Mu is getting tired of it. He hears the supreme god of time and space every time.


    Is space and time within the seven elements?


    What''s more, why is time and space always supreme and not other elements?


    Su Mu encountered two times the separation of the supreme god of time and space, and the most serious one directly transformed the goddess of water blue into the heyday. Although he had seen the appearance and aura of the heyday of Shuilan, he felt terrible.


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the empress to return to her heyday without knowing herself?


    The storm came back to life.


    Su Mu said: "go LAN, I return to Zhongzhou, you go back to Longshan Town, get ready tomorrow, come to Zhongzhou to gather."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "are you going to fight the eight league in Zhongzhou?"


    "It''s time to give them some color. This time, I''m going to wipe out the enemy in Zhongzhou." Su Mu didn''t know whether it was because of the death of burning or something. His tone was quite cold.


    However, it is with a smile, because Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul at this time!


    Since he knew that Su Mu was going to fight the alliance of eight schools in Zhongzhou, the raging waves no longer adhered to him. He went back to Longshan Town and directly began to gather his troops and wait for Su Mu''s orders.


    Zhongzhou at this time.


    is everywhere about the God realm and the eight alliance. Many people have been encouraged in Tucao God''s domain, and the gods can not make complaints about it. The whole of Zhongzhou is a critique of the realm of God, because they want to see the gods and play less scenes, and now, God''s domain is basically an encouragement.


    Not only that, in the honor war zone, the honor value of the Japanese island country also let players have a lot of discussion, the whole Zhongzhou, very lively.


    Eight guilds, triumphant, attacked Shenyu with more than ten times the number of people, and won 100 percent. Now that Shenyu''s support has not been received, it proves that Shenyu has given up.


    Besides, the eight guilds also understand why Shenyu doesn''t let the branch come back, because there is no money.


    At this time, every guild was short of funds, so even if there were branches in Shenyu, there was no gold coin to support it.


    Now, they feel too wise to dream life and pure wind. They have already controlled the economy of Zhongzhou in advance, leading to the collapse of the capital chain of the major guilds. Even some people in Shenyu can not support it.


    To say the least, even if the people in Shenyu can support, there are not as many people as the eight associations, because the branch of Shenyu is the same as the branches of the major guilds. The branches are in 100 small towns in Zhongzhou, and even in other towns.


    Therefore, it is impossible to support them all at once. The defensive battle of Shenyu in a few days'' time is only one million people at most.


    Nine ghost team nearest to Zhongzhou.


    "What the hell is the boss doing? Aren''t you going to let us go back? " The four ghosts are compared with each other.


    A ghost looked at him, looked at the other brothers and said, "who is the boss? You don''t know. This group war, the boss must have a bottom in his heart. Don''t worry about it."


    "I know, but what time is it now? The war will start in four or five days. Don''t you want us to leave for Zhongzhou? After tomorrow, even we will not be able to support... "


    This is the moment.


    On the channel of the hall of gods.


    Su Mu: members of the hall of gods, gather all the teams, stay in the original station and wait for my order tomorrow!


    Instant!


    The members of the hall of gods were surprised!


    At last!


    Finally, it was su Mu''s order.


    But is it still time to get to Zhongzhou?


    Close up nine ghosts, they can, but what about the others?


    Everyone was excited, but worried about the time.


    However, they have absolute trust in Su mu. Since Su Mu asked them to prepare, it means that Su Mu has already figured out all the ways.


    So all they need to do is wait for the order!"Ha ha! It''s time to order at last The four ghosts laughed.


    A ghost stood up and said, "OK, gather all the elite members, not to mention going to Zhongzhou, it is said to open up wasteland as a whole!"


    "OK!"


    All the small towns and all the members of the Pantheon moved.


    Although the members of the Shrine were excited, no one asked Su Mu any questions on the channel. This tacit trust moved everyone.


    Su Mu said again, "everyone, report all your core members."


    Once read to become a demon: Tianlong Town, with a core population of 150000.


    Drunk dream world of mortals: Huyue Town, with a core population of 150000.


    Tears falling: Jiutian town has a core population of 250000.


    One ghost: Zhongtian Town, with a core population of 250000.


    Zhang pangzi: dark gorge Town, with a core population of 200000.


    Raging waves: Longshan Town, with a core population of 220000.


    Xuanrufeng: Xianhu town has a core population of 300000.


    Hawke: Feilong Town, with a core population of 200000.


    Tom: Feiyun Town, the core population is 150000.


    Yeqiu: Qiuye Town, with a core population of 200000.


    Tomorrow: Longhe Town, with a core population of 100000.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless members of the Pantheon began to report their numbers.


    The Pantheon now has 45 members. Everyone is developing his own team outside and watching the number report on the channel of the temple of gods.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "you are black enough. In the past ten days, there were only more than 100000, but now one by one are more than 150000. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t we want to show off? Damn it, nine ghosts and their 250000. I don''t accept it! "


    The four ghosts laughed: "if you don''t accept it, I''m 250000!"


    "Ha ha!"


    All the people are excited. It''s been more than a month since they were separated from Zhongzhou. In this month, they have developed their own member forces in various towns. Now they are finally put into use. Who doesn''t want to pretend to be forced?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Su Mu channel watching Shenxiao hall.


    These guys, one by one, hide and tuck in. When they really fight, they can''t hold back. Everyone wants to face up in front of themselves.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, you have seed. Gather all together and wait for my order in the station tomorrow."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Su mu, make a rough calculation. On average, there are about 70000 members and teams in each temple.


    In addition to Xia Feng and others in Zhongzhou, the total number of members of the hall of gods is 3 million!


    This does not include the half a million members of the God kingdom in Zhongzhou city.


    That is to say, in this war, the total number of Shenyu dispatched is 3.5 million!!


    Su Mu opened the information column and sent a message directly to Qiushui, Lingtian and grave.


    The content of the information is consistent.


    "Before the end of the game tomorrow, attack eight leagues, if you participate, report the number of people."


    After receiving Su Mu''s news, the three did not reply. We are all smart people. We must consider this matter in the long run.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t worry. Anyway, he didn''t do it until two hours before the end of the game tomorrow, so there was plenty of time to wait for their reply. This time, if Lingtian and Lingtian took part, they would become the overlord''s Guild of Zhongzhou, which was attached to the divine realm. No one dares to provoke him!


    If they don''t join Su mu, they won''t say anything. It''s just that in the future trade and guild activities, Su Mu naturally wants to keep it for a while. Su Mu doesn''t expect how many people they can produce. What Su Mu wants is an attitude of the three families.


    As for huaxialuo, Su Mu didn''t say, because his family and grave are in the state of alliance. Although they had a fight before, they would never affect their interests.


    Therefore, Su only sings the love song.


    Zhongzhou''s argument led to the members of Shenyu almost rioting. Su Mu didn''t pacify him and chose to go offline directly before the game was offline.


    Finish breakfast in a hurry.


    Su Mu directly summoned the Earth Goddess.


    Dressed in yellow silk sand, tall Earth Goddess appears in Su Mu''s room.


    After seeing Su mu, the highest god of the earth system quickly bowed down: "see the master..."


    Su Mu is still a little uncomfortable about the soil system, but now it is the same as Shuilan. Su Mu doesn''t want her to be wronged too much, so he directly asks, "what''s your ability?"


    Tu Li''s ability to escape from the world of the gods of all elements


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. Shuilan and Muling said that if they want to use the transmission array of flying shadow body, they can only help from the earth system. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the Earth Goddess''s ability was to escape from the earth


    "That is to say, through the door of your ability, you can enter the world of aqua blue, Empress and Muling?"


    "Yes, master Can appear in their world at the same time... "


    Su Mu nodded, then stood up and walked into the quicksand gate.


    Inside the door, seven gates with different colors appear in the chaotic space.


    However, Su Mu saw that only the water gate of blue water, the fire gate of the empress, and the life gate of Muling were opened. Other colors were closed.


    Su Mu asked, "can you go in directly?"


    "Their consent is needed."


    "Blue water!"


    Su Mu waved, and the goddess of water blue appeared here.


    After that, Su Li found the space of the goddess


    "Ah, sister Tu li..."


    When she saw the Earth Goddess, she walked over and held the hands of the Earth Goddess.


    Naturally, the two supreme gods wanted to have a chat, and Su Mu did not interrupt them.


    Su Mu was just thinking that he could only summon one goddess at present. However, before that, Su Mu saw that the earth system and the wood system appeared at the same time, and there was no systematic prompt after taking over the wood system. Therefore, it is certain that Su mu can summon the earth system and the other three goddesses at the same time.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything because of his resentment against the soil system.


    However, Shuilan said at this time: "Susu, you see, sister Tu Li and I have appeared, so the character of sister Tu Li 5 supreme god still has a certain role."


    The Earth Goddess looked forward to Su mu, but Su Mu just nodded and said, "go to the four dimensional samsara."


    The Earth Goddess looked at Su mu with a little disappointment. How she hoped she could be as close to Su Mu as the water blue goddess. However, the process of accepting her made Su Mu estranged. Therefore, the Earth Goddess also knew that it was impossible to achieve the same relationship with Su mu in a short period of time. She could only mend the relationship with Su Mu step by step.


    Enter the four-dimensional space of the water blue goddess from the Watergate.


    Su Mu came directly to the Shenyu station of Zhongzhou city.The goddess of water blue pulled the Earth Goddess and said, "sister Tu Li, now Susu needs to transmit the basic array. There is a divine field array mage who can arrange the array. But if you want to transport it from the four-dimensional space to Su Su Su''s world, you need your elder sister''s reclusive skill, and you need to hide every array..."


    Because Su Mu doesn''t want to let others see these arrays suddenly appear. These arrays must be used before tomorrow''s offline, and then take eight guilds by surprise.


    Therefore, the ability of soil series is very important.


    At this time, the supreme god of the earth system looked at Su mu. Su Mu just looked at the scenery in the distance and didn''t seem to want to talk to her.


    The Earth Goddess nodded her head a little lost: "Tu Li knows..."


    Su Mu at this time, slowly toward the direction of the purple lake, while walking and saying: "you set up here, I''ll go to find the flying reflection mark."


    Watching Su Mu leave.


    The water blue goddess took the Earth Goddess''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Sister Tully, why are you and Susu so strange? "


    The Earth Goddess helplessly looked at Su Mu''s back, and her face was full of lost color and gloom.


    Later, the Earth Goddess briefly explained the process of subduing her.


    Water blue goddess also did not expect to be like this, she was a little confused way: "such ah But sister, don''t worry. I and sister Nudi and sister Muling will speak good words to you in front of Su Su. Don''t worry, Su Su is soft hearted. Her sister is so beautiful and her character is the highest among the four of us. In the future, when Su Su Su needs sister Tu Li''s help, her good performance will certainly make Su Su Su better for her sister. "


    Tu Li nodded slightly, but her lost look still could not be concealed. The look in her eyes was like bitterness, disappointment, and an indescribable feeling, as if one of the sisters saw her father''s partiality.


    "I hope so. The way murmured by the supreme god of the earth system is very sad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Flying shadow trace followed Su Mu to Zhongzhou city.


    Because each town has a teleportation array in four-dimensional reincarnation, it can be teleported instantaneously.


    Therefore, there is no time pressure to set up two-way transmission.


    It''s no surprise that there are transmission arrays in this world, because he knows them.


    The only thing Fei Tian Ying trace doesn''t understand is that setting these transmission arrays can''t be applied to his own world. So what does Su Mu really want to do?


    However, with the chaotic turn of the blue goddess, all the transmission arrays have been set up today.


    After more than 400 transmission arrays were set up, Fei Tian Ying trace was taken away by Su mu.


    Later, the Earth Goddess began to operate her own ability to combine these transmission arrays with the water blue goddess and transport them to the actual reincarnation, but the process was very tedious and laborious.


    The water blue goddess is better, because it is her world after all, but the Earth Goddess is very tired. Her face is full of sweat and her face is red. You can see that she wastes a lot of energy and physical strength.


    Water blue goddess only needs one skill, while the earth needs to use its own ability to transfer these teleportation arrays to the real-world game storehouse, and then use the game storehouse to enter the reincarnation world.


    This process is very physical, although not directly out of the soil to transport, but you can see that she is very hard.


    At this time, the goddess of blue flew to Su mu, and then took out a piece of blue silk sand and handed it to Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at the blue goddess and said, "I don''t need it."


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the Earth Goddess and said, "Susu doesn''t use it, but Susu, do you know that every transport array is equivalent to the physical strength of your human beings to walk two kilometers with a bag of grain. Do you imagine how tired sister Tu Li is?"


    Su Mu once again issued a certificate. This water blue is obviously coming to be a lobbyist.


    Seeing that Su Mu ignored herself, the goddess of water blue said again, "Susu, you are a man. You should have a bigger belly. I heard that burning is her own calling for the curse of heaven. It has nothing to do with sister Tu Li. Besides, can you say that you didn''t suffer setbacks in taking over Shuilan, Empress and Muling sister? At that time, we all wanted to kill you... "


    "The situation is different..."


    "Why is it different? Is this kind of psychology? Susu, go... " The water blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm and swayed.


    Su Mu looked at her helplessly and said: "the situation of burning is completely different from that of you. The water is blue. I know that your sisters are deeply in love, but I..."


    "But our sisters are the same. As long as we enter the Shenyu tower, we are loyal to Susu."


    Su Mu was speechless.


    "Susu, go..."


    The goddess of water blue has never been so coquettish. Su mu can''t bear to refuse her because of her charming appearance. It seems that it is a crime to refuse such a beautiful goddess.


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Shuilan goddess directly sent the blue silk scarf to Su Mu''s hand, then pushed Su Mu and said, "Susu, hurry up, Shuilan likes Su Su best..."


    Su Mu is an idiot with a face, and then goes to the position of Earth Goddess.


    At this time, her hands run Su mu can not understand the array, but her forehead, as well as the body of the silk sand are all wet, is soaked in sweat.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, the Earth Goddess hung up and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. Today, Tu Li will transport all the transmission arrays out Don''t delay the master Eh... "


    Tu Li, that pair of good-looking hybrid eyes stare at the boss.


    Because at this time, Su Mu was wiping her sweat with blue silk sand, so Tu Li was stagnant in the same place.


    She thought that Su Mu would never forgive herself, so Tu Li tried her best to compensate for something. However, she knew that the death of Zhiyan had a great impact on Su mu, so she could have a chance to revive, but only half of the chance. Therefore, the feud between her and Su Mu could not be eliminated before the flame was revived.


    But she didn''t expect Su Mu to wipe her sweat at this time.


    At this moment, the Earth Goddess was dull and her eyes were dim, and her tears kept falling down.


    "Don''t be so tired. If you can''t, wait another day." Su Mu wiped the Earth Goddess''s sweat and then turned away.


    The Earth Goddess, standing in the same place, was flooded with tears in her eyes. Looking at Su Mu''s back, she nodded heavily and said, "Tu Li can certainly accomplish it! Please rest assured, master


    At this time, watching Su Mu come back, the goddess of water blue said with a smile: "Su Su is so cute..."


    Su Mu glared at her and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Mm-hmm, very satisfied, hee hee..."


    Finally, with the help of the earth system, the transfer of the transmission array was completed, and it was directly transferred to the reincarnation in reality. That is to say, Su Mu could use these transmission arrays after it was put online.


    Because of the help of the earth system, all the teleportation arrays are hidden in good condition. It is difficult for Su Mu to find them even with his insight. Therefore, no one can find them.The only thing that struck Su Mu was that the Earth Goddess had been carrying the transmission array for Su mu for three consecutive days in this four-dimensional space without a moment''s rest.


    So Su Mu was very moved.


    As Muling and Zhiyan said, the Earth Goddess can not be completely blamed for this incident. After all, her thinking at that time was to kill herself rather than her own gods.


    Therefore, after these three days, Su Mu''s attitude towards the Earth Goddess was more or less changed.


    The Earth Goddess was very happy. After su Mu wiped her sweat, Su Mu worked hard like a little girl praised by her boyfriend, which made Su Mu feel helpless.


    Because all the supreme gods will be loyal and admire Su Mu after entering the tower of the divine realm. Therefore, Su mu can also know that the responsibility for the death of burning is his own!


    Back in the real world, there''s about half an hour to go online.


    Water blue goddess and Earth Goddess stand in Su Mu''s room.


    "Susu Sister Tu Li, she... "


    At this time, Tu Li''s eyes are about to open. Su mu can imagine how tired she is now.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help but feel heartache at this time, and then walked to the Earth Goddess and said, "go back and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, master..." Tu Li, trying to open her eyes, and then returned to the tower of God.


    The room is left with Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    "Susu, sister Tuli is really gentle and cares about you. Susu, don''t let sister Tuli down in the cold, OK?"


    "I didn''t give her the cold shoulder?"


    The goddess of water blue directly put her hands around Su Mu''s neck and said, "it''s like Shuilan. Will Susu let sister Tuli do this?"


    Su Mu is speechless.


    It''s really impossible for Tu Li to be so intimate with Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Zhongzhou, green grass gorge upgrade area.


    A leader of Shenyu was upgrading with hundreds of people, and suddenly there was a commotion behind him.


    "Commander, it''s from cangming guild. Please ask for trouble..."


    "Shit!"


    Innumerable people can''t help but swear.


    They had just applied to attack the Shenyu guild, but they were unconvinced. Now they come to visit them in the wild.


    One by one, they turned around like they were beaten with chicken blood.


    The regiment war, once again fiercely unfolded.


    Hundreds of people in the divine realm were killed by thousands of people in the dark.


    "Ha ha, the garbage of Shenyu, get out of Zhongzhou!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Cang Ming laughs wildly, and God gnaws his teeth.


    Moreover, Zhongzhou Tianlun forest upgrade map.


    The same is the gate of the red moon, the crane in the sky, all kinds of interceptions, all kinds of regiment battles and encirclement.


    Today, the whole Zhongzhou is boiling again, because all the upgrade maps can almost see the regiment war. The eight guilds of Zhongzhou have begun to retaliate against Shenyu. The crazy interceptions and regiment wars have thrown Zhongzhou into chaos.


    Numerous members of Shenzhou wanted to counterattack angrily, and numerous eight league guilds began various siege regiment battles and interceptions.


    In just two hours online, more than 10000 people were killed and injured in Shenzhou. How can Zhongzhou not be busy in such a lively and large-scale group war?


    So now almost all the players in Zhongzhou are talking about this matter, which seems to have covered the little devil event in the honor theater.


    Shenyu guild public channel.


    "Shit, boss Su, give me the order! Beat him a dog, mother, son of a bitch... "


    "Day, we are also destroyed by the regiment..."


    "Shit, what''s the meaning of Tianlan villa? Hit our upgraded team? We are also destroyed... "


    "Dog, the top of the sun, stealthily attacks Laozi..."


    The guild channel exploded instantly, and the players in the whole public channel all reported the news that they were killed by the clique.


    The whole Zhongzhou is a team of eight guild leagues. A team of several thousand people is just a few hundred people who attack Shenzhou to upgrade the team. If you see it, you can kill it. It''s no nonsense at all.


    As a result, members of the Shenyu guild died frequently.


    At this time, Su Mu issued an order on the guild channel: "all members, return to the station for standby, or enter the safe area of Zhongzhou City, wait for the order, and are not allowed to go offline today."


    "Ah? No offline? Boss, are you going to do them? "


    "Ah ha ha, finally! Damn, I''ve been putting up with them for a long time... "


    "I want to hit ten with one..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The channel is chaotic, but Su Mu doesn''t speak. Instead, he leaves the city and looks at the transmission array carried by the Earth Goddess.


    These transmission arrays are all around some soil, and they are not easy to find. They are rarely involved by players. There are even some transmission arrays on the sand dunes and hills in the air. It is easy to get down from above, but difficult to go up.


    Su Mu is still satisfied. At least these teleportation arrays will not be found by players, and even if it is found that they can''t transmit without Su Mu''s activation, so as long as all the town branches are ready, they can start to move.


    Members of Shenyu were called back to the camp by Su mu, and some of them were wandering in Zhongzhou city.


    And an hour later, the eight leagues could hardly find people in the wild.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: arrogant Wolf: God''s counsels? Why can''t I see you? Ha ha, if there is a kind of upgrade, I will accompany you to the end! "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: pure Wolf: the garbage of Shenzhou City, but know to run home? What about the slogan threatening to dominate Zhongzhou? Damn it, you just know that you can''t beat a dog with a tail? Ha ha


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: Li Datian: slag of Shenyu, I''m waiting for you in the wild. Is hiding in the safe area a man? There are also people hiding in the Shenyu residence. They are all rubbish and dregs


    In an instant, Zhongzhou City exploded.


    So provocative words, plus is not the same person shouting out, countless people are muddled, this is what?


    The players who know that there is group war in the field are also very confused. How can the people in Shenzhou advise? Now there are almost no players in the field. Are you afraid to come out as the eight leagues said?


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: Qi Yun: eight alliance people, Bibi what? There''s a real thing to do! What''s the meaning of sneaking in the wild? Stupid. Force


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: pure Wolf: ha ha, sneak attack? You can also sneak attack. I''m waiting for you here in the green grass gorge. Those who have seed will come! "


    The war of words started in an instant.


    Countless members of the divine realm were crazy to rush out to fight, but Su Mu''s order seemed to have been issued: "no one is allowed to leave the resident city and the safety zone!"All the people are crazy.


    "Boss Su, why are you afraid of them? They all poop on our necks... "


    "Yes, go out and do them Isn''t it death? I''m not afraid


    "Are there people in the divine realm who are afraid of death? Fear of death is not a divine realm! Boss Su, give orders and fuck them


    "Yes, Sugo, give me the order."


    "Give orders."


    The members of the whole guild could not bear it, but Su Mu was quiet and did not say a word.


    People can be irritable, impulsive and reckless, but patience is necessary for some things. Sometimes patience can temper their temperament. Su Mu also knows that going out to fight for a wave will make them happy, but can they win?


    The answer is yes. The eight guilds have long been premeditated and must suppress Shenyu. Therefore, the eight guilds in the wild may have more than one million members, so Shenyu can''t go out.


    Only when the members of the divine realm feel depressed to a certain extent can they attack again.


    Can''t say, this also can be regarded as Su Mu to ordinary player''s a kind of temper.


    Therefore, no matter how violent the guild channel is, Su Mu just doesn''t give orders to go out for group war, which leads to members of the whole divine realm becoming angry and even abusing their mother.


    But Su Mu still didn''t have any orders.


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: God''s women, what is it? What about your momentum before? It turns out that I just know how to cheat the less with more rubbish... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: listen to me, you bastards of Shenzhou City. If you have seed, you will come out to fight. If you are counselled, you will be OK. I will break your teeth in the garrison war five days later! Scum


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City pay notice: Shenyu slag, tremble, kneel in Laozi''s crotch. Sing and conquer Hahahaha... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City paid notice: all the garbage in Shenzhou City will cry. I won''t care about children crying. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Crazy ridicule, so that all members of the divine domain, furious.


    ¡°cao£¡ What about Mr. Su? "


    "Damn it, I can''t stand it. I''m going to kill them!"


    "Stop! The boss hasn''t ordered yet


    "Order you to be paralyzed. You are called to the door..."


    "Wait for the news from the boss..."


    Hula


    At this time, more than two million people surrounded the Shenyu garrison in all directions, which directly surrounded the Shenyu residence.


    Eight guilds alliance, 2 million people actually came to the Shenyu resident city without attacking time. That''s why the Shenyu resident city is worth a lot of money? What they want is to get rid of Shenyu and uproot the whole Shenyu before attacking the garrison city!


    Therefore, today, the eight leagues directly launched the plan to attack Shenyu. Although there was no time to apply for the attack, the final result was that it was impossible to destroy the Shenyu resident City, but those who could rush in and kill Shenyu.


    So outside the city.


    Dense eight league guilds, everyone''s face is full of pride and madness, because this time, finally can bully God domain!


    Dream life and pure wind stand at the back of the team with a smile.


    "This time, we''ll see what we can do with Shenyu." Pure wind can''t help laughing.


    It''s not a day or two to hate Su Mu and the crane in the sky. Today, it can be said that it is the most angry day of the crane in the sky. It directly encircles the Shenyu residence. Moreover, the people in the Shenyu area dare not fart. The superiority brought by this contrast makes people feel confident.


    Dream life ha ha a smile: "our eight family''s number is too many, the God domain this time is doomed."


    "Isn''t Su Mu a lunatic? Why are you doing this now? "


    Dream life took a look at the pure wind and said: "he is a madman, good, but not a fool. At this time, let the people in the God Kingdom rush out just to die. Why come out? A wave of skills will be destroyed. They can''t even kill us alone. "


    At this time, two million people surrounded the circle, and all the inner rings were remote occupations. As long as the people in the divine realm walked out of the city gate, they would have hundreds of thousands of remote skills. Who can resist it?


    People in Shenyu are crazy, but their chairman is not stupid. Rushing out at this time can''t play a crazy role at all. Because the first time they rush out, they will be destroyed by the regiment, which can only bring negative energy. Therefore, it is right for Su mu of Shenyu not to let people go out to attack.


    Jue Ming at this time also hung a smile and said: "after today, there is no God in Zhongzhou again!"


    Yan Xiangcheng took a look at him and said, "it''s true that Shenyu has been arrogant for too long. It''s a bit excessive for a guild without any financial resources behind it to develop to the present."


    "It''s not true. A guild like Shenyu, which has no consortia and family background, should not exist in samsara."


    Su Mu hated the death of the gate of the red moon. The city where the gate of the red moon was stationed was directly destroyed and burned. The shock and negative mood of the members of the gate of the red moon was irretrievable. Therefore, the attack on the holy land of the red moon gate was a battle of redemption! This battle won, the red moon door on Su Mu''s psychological shadow will slowly eliminate.


    Jue Ming thought of here, he couldn''t help but say, "let the people in front of you laugh at me as much as possible, so that the people in the God domain will die!"


    Straight ahead of the line.


    Countless members of the eight leagues have smiles and pride on their faces.


    "The garbage of Shenyu, come out!"


    "What kind of advice do you have? Isn''t it just doing? Fear of death and play games? "


    "Silly force God domain, why not seed? Don''t you dare open the door? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take out your front teeth later? Shit, come out


    "Roar! Come out


    "Seed comes out!"


    "There is seed


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were stunned.


    All the people saw and heard these words after they came to the scene. The people of the eight leagues actually made full screen mockery and all-round ridicule. This voice was heard in all directions of the Shenyu resident city.


    And let the onlookers the most unexpected is that the people in the divine domain have no one to speak, all standing on the wall, blushing and thick necked.


    Because the God realm really has nothing to say. At this time, they dare not come out. What else do they dare to say?


    Although there are counterattacks, the voice obviously can not cover the eight guild alliance people.


    So the atmosphere of the whole scene became strange. The holy land, but the guild fighting with five million people in Zhuge, has become such a counsellor?


    Isn''t it said that the chairman and members of the divine realm are all lunatics? Why is this time so counselled?


    I dare not say a word.


    Inside the station.


    Su Mu is sitting in the hall.


    Xinye Dao, heard people Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli, Qiyun, and more than a dozen regimental battles in the divine realm all stand in the hall."Boss, they all scold us!" Said one of the commanders.


    Although Xinye Dao and others didn''t speak, their anger could be imagined, so they were waiting for Su Mu''s reply at this time.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do? They can''t be allowed to clamor here all day, can''t they? "


    "That is, even if you rush out and fight with them, you can''t do that."


    "Boss, give orders."


    "Yes, boss, give orders. Let''s rush out and fight them! Not afraid of death


    "Not afraid of death!"


    Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at the crowd. Seeing Su Mu raise his head, all the people were quiet.


    "Finished?"


    The crowd nodded in a daze.


    Then Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, go and maintain the members. No one is allowed to go out."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Boss!"


    "Sugo!"


    "Boss Su!"


    People thought that Su Mu was going to give orders, but now Su Mu still let them hide in the camp?


    There are still people who want to talk, but they are stopped by the heart leaf knife and then pushed out of the hall.


    At this time, several girls who heard Zihan didn''t leave the hall, the heart leaf knife also folded back, and Qi Yun.


    There were only five of them left in the hall, but they did not speak.


    Su Mu lowered his head and didn''t know who he was chatting with or what he was doing.


    "You can''t hold your breath," he said with a smile


    Xinye Dao said: "patience, but we don''t have it. The eight leagues are just two million people besieging us, and it''s not time to attack us. If we don''t go out at this time, members will be cold hearted."


    "Yes, brother Su, what do you want to do?" Chen xiaoruan, who has always been a gentle girl, can''t help it. You can imagine how angry the God is now.


    Su Mu raised his head and said with a smile, "how many people are there in Shenzhou now? Rush out to die? It''s not that I won''t let you go out, but you should know that even if you rush out now, the people who can''t fight outside will be destroyed. At that time, it''s not to improve the morale, but to lower the morale... "


    "But..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "But boss, it''s even more humiliating to be abused by them when we stay at home like this."


    Su Mu nodded. He knew the meaning of Xinye Dao.


    "Let''s give you a chance to exercise patience. If the whole guild doesn''t believe me, why should I establish blind trust in the divine realm?"


    Xinye Dao said: "we have absolute trust in the boss, but I am afraid that the members will be unable to help..."


    "Quit? It''s not the first time. You can''t help being patient. How can we face the national war in the future? Do you not know the cruelty of the national war


    Both were stunned.


    National war, that kind of cruelty needs more patience, because there are many times when you can''t help but want to kill foreign players, but in the national war you need more strategy and mind. Sometimes patience can drive people crazy, but after tolerance, it may be a happy massacre. This kind of things emerge in an endless stream.


    At this moment, the five talents in the hall finally figured out a problem.


    The people in front of them are the shadow of God. Shenyu is not only to dominate Zhongzhou and huangtianzhou, but also not to dominate the Chinese war zone!


    God domain, is to face the world! Dominating the world!


    Because there is a shadow of God in the divine realm!


    Therefore, at this time, the five members of Xinye Dao can finally understand Su Mu''s good intentions. This is just aimed at the eight alliances in China. If they don''t have the patience, how can they achieve great things?


    Su Mu stood up and looked at Xin Ye Dao and other people: "all sit down and wait."


    They all looked at each other. Xinye Dao shook his head and said that he would go out to comfort everyone.


    Hearing Zihan also left, followed by Chen xiaoruan also left the hall.


    Before leaving, the smell of purple cold is to see a drop away.


    Sometimes she envies the intelligence quotient of falling away. At least at this time, she will give Su Mu some advice, but she can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    "Except for the recall of Shenyu branch, we have no chance of winning this time. What are you going to do?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, there is no way but to recall the Shenyu branch, which can only call the branch."


    Fall away from Wen Yan''s eyes stare very big.


    Because at this time, she did not receive the recall order from the branch of Shenyu guild, and there was no news from the temple of gods. Moreover, the recall is late now, not to mention supporting today''s predicament. Even if the recall was two days ago, it would not catch up with the eight leagues'' resident battle a few days later.


    So he looked at Su Mu and said, "brother su Is there another way? "


    Su Mu gave a mysterious smile and said, "I''ll find out in a few hours. Feel at ease."


    Fall away from this time, the mind of the moment across countless possibilities.


    It''s impossible to use transport reels. The guild can''t afford to pay that much, and there aren''t so many reels in the whole state.


    But what is Su Mu''s method? It''s impossible for support to come back at this time.


    Luo Li couldn''t think of anything, but she knew that Su Mu must have a way, not only because Su Mu was the shadow of God, but also because Su Mu had created countless possibilities in the past!


    And two hours later.


    Su Mu opened the channel of the hall of gods and said, "are you all assembled?"


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods waiting in Zhongzhou were finally sure that Su Mu had a way to send support to him in an instant, but what was his use?


    "Wait a few hours, and it''s still gathering."


    "We''re ready."


    "It will take a few more hours."


    "Time is too tight..."


    Su Mu also knew that the time was a little tight when the order was issued only yesterday. Now, I''m afraid their branches can''t gather in an instant. This is inevitable.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the eight guilds were so arrogant to besiege the Shenyu garrison city today, so his only oversight was this. Su Mu had no choice but to wait.


    On the public channel.


    "Shit! I quit. I''m so angry


    "My God, boss Su, do you have a word? I can''t stand being scolded like this! "


    "Yes, boss Su, we all believe in you, but we can''t go on like this..."


    Su Mu looked at all kinds of complaints in the channel and couldn''t help smiling.


    After three hours of patience, Su Mu was satisfied with the number of members who retired from the divine realm.


    But it''s not good to go on.


    So Su Mu got up and went to the square of the city.


    When he opened the guild channel, Su Mu said, "who told me where they are at the gate of the red moon?"


    In an instant, the channel exploded.


    Su Mu had no choice but to turn on the whole shielding.


    "I know your mood, but what I want to say is, endure for a while. I''ll give you, eight leagues and the whole Zhongzhou a surprise. Now, since you''re holding back, I''ll go out and cover up with them first."Turn on the guild channel and explode instantly.


    "Wow ha ha, the boss can''t help it at last!"


    "God, boss, I support you, take me with you..."


    "The boss doesn''t go out alone, does he?"


    "Very likely..."


    "Boss, the people from the gate of the red moon are in the South Gate..."


    "In the South Gate..." Su Mu murmured that this time, the first solution to the eight alliances should be cangming and the gate of the red moon. Therefore, as long as Su Mu makes a move, the first goal is the gate of the red moon!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu closed the channel and went to the south gate.


    At this time, the people in the hall of gods were forced.


    Heart leaf knife said: "boss, you want to go out alone?"


    Fall away: "don''t you have to wait for support?"


    Su Mu could only smile and say, "give them some appetizers, and the main dishes will be served later. He orders everyone to not open the city gate and go out without my command!"


    Although the people in Shenyu were still a little depressed, they became crazy when they heard that Su Mu was going out.


    After all, they all know Su Mu''s fighting power, and he is also favored by gods.


    Whoa!


    The blade is 50 meters high in the south gate. In the air, the blade is so dazzling that all members of the divine realm are excited.


    "Boss Su!"


    "Boss Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Ha ha! Here comes the boss


    "Boss Su!"


    In an instant, Nanmen went crazy.


    At this time, the members of the southern gate god Kingdom looked up at Su mu in the air. All the people were excited. Although they were ordered not to go out, the arrogance of the eight alliance was too irritating. At this time, Su Mu appeared, and it was su boss who rushed out to fight with them!


    It''s exciting to think about it. After all, it''s su Mu who is going to make a move!


    It''s strange that at this time, no one thought about how many people were outside. All of them were thinking that Su Mu was going to make a move!


    I''m afraid that none of the members of Shenyu have thought of this strange idea. Therefore, all the people are shouting Su Mu''s name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Whoa!


    Su mu, floating in the air outside the south gate.


    All the eight members of the South Gate alliance were instantly quiet.


    The hundreds of thousands of people who were still shouting just now calmed down, and the onlookers couldn''t help but smack their tongues. The president of this divine region has a great deterrent power. Just appearing in the south gate makes everyone shut up. NIMA''s aura is so shocking.


    At this time, Su mu, suspended in the air, looked at the eight guild alliance members with a smile.


    "Well, if you''ve been barking for so long, no one will give you some water or dog food?"


    "Ha ha! Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su!"


    "Boss Su!"


    The buzzing sound of Su Mu''s words fell to the ground instantly.


    Jue Ming, Yan Xiangcheng looked at each other, but did not seem to put Su Mu''s words in his heart.


    In this period, most of the players were over 50 levels. Although Su Mu was powerful, he was not invincible except for God''s favor.


    It can be seen from the last battle in the gate of the red moon.


    So Jue Ming and Yan Xiangcheng came out directly.


    Looking at Su mu in the air, Jue Ming said: "Mu Ying, you don''t have to be too arrogant. Do you really think you can save today''s defeat by yourself? Or do you want to call on God again... "


    "Ha ha! Is God''s pet sealed? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Shenyu garbage!"


    "Shenyu garbage!"


    Everyone laughed wildly. They all knew that God''s pet had been permanently sealed last time, so Su Mu could only be one person this time.


    "Mu Ying, quit Zhongzhou!"


    "Quit Zhongzhou!"


    "Quit Zhongzhou!"


    The whole scene was heated again.


    At this time, however, Su Mu waved the blade of the sword, and then offered the sword of the divine realm.


    The scene was quiet again, and all the front row members couldn''t help but make defensive postures.


    Su Mu said: "do you need God''s favor to deal with these dregs? How ridiculous


    Shua!


    Disappear!


    "Start!" Jue Ming roared.


    All of them retreated one after another, and the whole team changed their positions in an instant. After that, they saw countless players rushing out.


    In this moment, all the onlookers exclaimed: "three turn team!"


    Yes, the people who rush out are almost all three turn players. This seems to be aimed at Su mu.


    The people who come out are three turn assassins, three turn paladins and three turn ranged classes.


    Three turns and two turns are totally different levels. Neither Qi nor blood nor skills can be compared with the second turn.


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s figure fell on the ground and his skills were bombed.


    Although there are a lot of damage points, they don''t kill a person in seconds.


    Hundreds of three turn players besieged Su Mu and launched an encirclement circle.


    Su Mu sneered. I''m afraid that these three turn players are united by eight guilds, and they are specialized in dealing with themselves


    It''s over Xinye Dao stood on the wall and cried.


    Falling away from a slight frown.


    The three turn team is not only difficult to kill in seconds, but also more skills. All kinds of life skills of three turn occupation and ordinary skills after three turn are not comparable.


    And now there are more than 300 three turn players besieging Su mu.


    This is probably the way that eight leagues have long thought of dealing with Su mu. This method is really very effective. After all, Su Mu is just a three turn profession. He only gives some Qi and blood and three turn Assassin''s life skills. For these besieged players, they just want to trap Su Mu and force him out of all his defense skills. The strangulation of the sea of men tactics is absolutely effective.


    The onlookers finally understood that this time the eight leagues were well prepared. They not only wanted to attack Shenyu, but also killed Su mu. I''m afraid that''s their goal today.


    Because there are still four or five days left for the garrison war, the eight leagues are in such a hurry today. It must be to massacre Su Mu and create more morale for the future attack on Shenyu.


    Shua Shua


    Countless three turn classes, began to attack.


    However, Su Mu''s skills fell down in a roar. In addition to being blocked, Su Mu was hurt by the assassin''s art of separation. The whole battlefield''s aura became confusing.


    Boom!


    Dangdang!


    Su Mu''s whole body was repulsed. The three turn Paladin''s collision skill and defense made Su Mu''s general attack unable to kill them.


    Even at this time, Su Mu was directly knocked out.


    In an instant, Su Mu jumps up and the whole person comes into the air again. From the beginning to the end, Su Mu doesn''t take back the blade.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned.


    "Sleeping trough! All three turns? ""It''s a dog''s day, so many three turn players in eight leagues?"


    "It''s over. It''s impossible for the leader of Shenzhou without God''s favor to beat more than 300 three turn masters..."


    "Yes, this time the divine realm is really over..."


    "It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists..."


    "Damn it, if the God''s pet is not sealed, these people are scum. They will beat my shadow..."


    "God has been sealed for a long time Are you kidding me


    "That''s right..."


    "I''m really upset. I still want to see the leader of Shenzhou kill hundreds of thousands of people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just the credit of God''s favor. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with Su mu


    It''s really difficult to change careers for more than 300 years. Su Mu couldn''t distinguish the assassin''s separation skill, but his insight could only be used for a while.


    Jue Ming stood behind the crowd and said with a smile, "Mu Ying, your personal ability is great, but where can you be so powerful? These three hundred and thirty career changes are for you. Today, God will be defeated! "


    "God is doomed to defeat!"


    "God is doomed to defeat!"


    The eight league members of the whole South Gate roared wildly, especially when he saw that Su Mu was helpless under the three turn occupation siege.


    This animal husbandry shadow is not so invincible!


    The people of Shenzhou frown and look at the roar and excitement of the eight leagues. Their mood is opposite.


    "You''ve taken great pains to deal with me with a career change of three hundred and thirty."


    Jue Ming sneered: "today is just the beginning of the failure of Shenyu. In the next few days, Shenyu will be attacked every day until Shenyu exits Zhongzhou city!"


    Su Mu repeatedly nodded and said, "well, don''t be angry. Let me see how your 300 three turn careers are."


    "What?"


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    With the blade retracted, Su Mu fell to the ground and rushed out like a spring.


    "Pull out the mountains and rivers!"


    "Column on top!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    "Wanshang!"


    "The power of God!"


    "Fury of the sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Su Mu''s skills, crazy and furious, were displayed, almost in an instant, directly hit out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Shua


    Shua


    Su mu, the figure is almost like lightning flash. The three hundred three turn players instantly launch their defense skills, and the assassins all summon the art of separation. However, at this time


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Boom!!!


    Countless skills fell down, and all skills of Shenyu sword were defeated by Su mu in an instant.


    Not only that, after the skill landing, Su Mu once again uses all the attack skills of the divine domain suit without punishment!


    All the skills are crazy, and the whole scene explodes. The blood and blood of the players fall down and fly from the players.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s figure appears again. However, he has come to Jue Ming''s face. Moreover, the sword has already forced Jue Ming''s neck!


    At this moment, the hairs on Jue Ming''s back were all set up.


    It''s as if you were watching the man surrounded by people just now, and suddenly he came to you and put the sword on your neck. The most important thing is that Jue Ming didn''t have any reaction time. When he woke up, he saw Su Mu''s long sword on his neck.


    At this time


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    After death hundreds of three turn occupation, this time, the moment in the end died!


    The white light came out innumerable, Jue Ming widened his eyes and looked at those three turn players behind Su mu, all of them came out white light one after another!


    He The shock is beyond measure.


    The onlookers at this time are all staring at the big eyes, and even the people in the divine realm did not expect such a result.


    I thought Su Mu had been restrained, but I didn''t expect such a result!


    More than 300 people besieged and more than 100 people were killed? That''s more than 300 three turn occupation Siege!


    So at this time, the onlookers can only say That''s fuckin ''shit.


    Can you imagine a person''s hand is faster than the system can judge?


    That is to say, your attack power and damage obviously killed a player, but because the speed is too fast, the system has not determined.


    Therefore, in this scene, Su Mu''s figure comes to Jue Ming in a few seconds, while more than one hundred three turn players are still standing in the same place


    They have seen their own blood empty, but the system''s white light and hint of death are not present.


    When Su Mu left the team, when Su Mu came to Jue Ming.


    At this time, the white light Shua rises, these talents see the prompt of the system, and are killed by Mu Ying!


    This shock makes people more sluggish.


    Especially the players watching outside can clearly see this kind of picture.


    Su Mu''s figure disappears and appears in front of Jue Ming again!


    ¡­¡­


    "This NIMA..."


    ¡°bug£¿¡±


    "Too fast, isn''t it?"


    "Too fast for the system to judge? What about it? "


    "It should be that the system judgment is not timely..."


    "Sun, can it still be like this?"


    "Did you see the number of skills released by the leader of Shenzhou just now?"


    "There is There are dozens of them? "


    "How long does it take to get to Jue Ming''s place from the God Kingdom boss through the crowd?"


    The player instantly widened his eyes and murmured: "one second? Zero five seconds? "


    Buzz!


    The scene exploded.


    Dozens of skills released in a second? How could this be possible?!


    No one can release so many skills in a second, right?


    The shepherd just now is too fast for people to know.


    The explosion of the whole field, instantly spread to the players on the wall of the Shenyu garrison.


    "Invincible in the divine realm!"


    "Invincible in the divine realm!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The instant explosion sounds, and the whole divine realm is excited again.


    At this time Su mu, long sword forced Jue Ming''s throat and said with a cold smile, "do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    I can''t believe that 300 three turn players are not his opponents? This is absolutely impossible!


    "It''s these 300 three turn players who are too light on the enemy and don''t pay attention to seize the opportunity. They stop at the same place when they beat me back? Waiting to see my joke? It''s ridiculous


    I can''t help but stare at my eyes.


    Indeed, if these three hundred people were to take charge and not give Su Mu any chance to breathe, would Su Mu use the ten shadow body method? Is it possible to release so many skills?


    Three turns have a lot of control skills. For example, collision can lead to 0.5 seconds of silence, so in the final analysis, they are too careless.Su Mu looked at Jue Ming coldly and said, "the gate of the red moon, the eight alliances, is always a mob!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Wipe your throat!"


    "Barbed!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    -35452


    - 25656


    - 40014


    the huge damage value burst out in an instant. He was so desperate that he couldn''t believe that Su Mu killed more than 100 three turn professions at once!


    Shua Shua.


    Su Mu immediately returned to the direction of the Shenyu station.


    Then, raise your hand.


    "Tully."


    With a yellow halo, the Earth Goddess appeared beside Su mu.


    With her long yellow hair and shawl, her fine features of mixed blood, her slight awe to Su mu, and her exquisite and transparent figure, she can almost see her snow-white skin in the yellow silk sand.


    The most important thing is that the height of this goddess almost overtakes Su mu.


    Is it incredible or is it the appearance of the half breed and a goddess?


    "Lying trough!"


    "Wow!"


    "God''s favorite? Or players? "


    "My God, is this the rhythm against the sky again?"


    "Is it going to be slaughtered?"


    People in the divine realm are more shocked. Do you still have a God''s favorite?


    This goddess is totally different from the previous three goddesses and angels.


    The goddess of yellow silk is so unique that she is a half breed!


    And Su mu, now summoning a goddess, is it the same as burning the gate of the red moon last time?


    Damn it, it''s going to be crazy!


    The eight alliance members outside the South Gate retreated one after another at this time, and all of them were retreating. Who didn''t know that the divine favor of the president of Shenzhou killed people?


    Nima!


    All the people in the eight leagues were going to cry. They thought that Su Mu''s God pet had been sealed forever, but now another NIMA appears.


    And in the public discussion, Su Mu light way: "start."


    The Earth Goddess stood on Su Mu''s side. Her eyes looked at Su mu with awe, apology, expectation and resentment


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, the Earth Goddess gave a gentle hum.


    Hula


    The Earth Goddess flew into the air in a moment.


    All the people froze again.


    Nima, this Zhongzhou, I''m afraid it will open the curse again.


    The sound of Hula kept ringing, and the Earth Goddess was surrounded by yellow sand in an instant, like a tornado wrapped her.


    However, the sky is not dark, all the people are waiting for the time of punishment


    "The gate to battle!"


    Hum!!!!!!!!!


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong


    It was like the sound of a stone falling to the ground. In an instant, the South Gate of Shenyu residence was under the wall.


    Buzz, buzz


    The transmission array, one by one, was densely lined up under the walls of the whole Shenzhou garrison.


    Branch member call, open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    She is a goddess of earth origin. Her whole body is transparent and silky. She is elegant and elegant. In addition to her slender figure, she feels gentle and noble.


    In addition, the goddess looked at Su mu in anticipation and apology, with a trace of resentment in her eyes. The goddess''s aura instantly made players crazy.


    The Earth Goddess is different from any goddess. The water blue is a kind of girl''s aura, and the empress is a pure Queen''s elder sister. It''s needless to say that little Luo Li. But this Earth Goddess is a quiet and noble goddess, especially the appearance of the half breed, which makes people feel very shocked.


    At this time, she stood in front of Su mu, like a gentle little daughter-in-law waiting for Su Mu''s words.


    When she heard Su Mu say let''s start, she did not hesitate to suspend in the air, her hands open, and instantly released the delivery of the transmission array.


    No matter the people in Shenyu, the eight leagues, and even the onlookers all know that Su Mu has divine favor, and even know that Su Mu''s divine favor has been sealed forever. So, suddenly, a soil system different from any goddess before appeared, which made all players scared. The onlookers were excited, while the people in Shenzhou were excited.


    As for the members of the eight leagues, there is only a thrilling feeling at this time. How many cards have not been taken out of this divine realm? But now summon this goddess, want to let God pet kill again? Isn''t he afraid that the system will punish again?


    However, after the storm, the scourge did not come down.


    The sound of thumping kept ringing, and the members of the whole Shenyu garrison on the city wall widened their eyes, because they saw that the transmission array one by one fell at the foot of the city wall, and the whole Shenyu city wall would be lined up in front of it.


    The people in Shenzhou are very excited, but at this time, the members of the eight leagues are confused, let alone onlookers. Now they don''t know what happened and why there are so many transmission arrays? And there were at least dozens of them all at once!


    Countless people were horrified to see those transmission array one by one.


    At this time, only Su Mu and Tu goddess knew that there were only dozens of transmission arrays in Zhongzhou?


    At this time, in the mud and swamp, more than ten transmission arrays appeared, and the transmission arrays were transported one by one near the red moon gate station, the cangming guild, and the crane''s home.


    "Drink


    Earth Goddess, full of fragrant sweat, she screamed. In an instant, between the sky, a stream of energy spread across the whole of Zhongzhou.


    Then, the Earth Goddess slowly fell down.


    The whole body tired of her, a stagger almost did not stand firm, all people can not help but worry about a moment, this goddess, too beautiful, beautiful let them feel now the goddess sweating is heartache, not to mention almost did not fall down?


    However, Su Mu did not move in front of him.


    The Earth Goddess was slightly disappointed, but then she still hung a smile and said, "master, the transmission array has all been transported back."


    Su Mu did not look back, but directly nodded his head and said, "I know. It''s hard."


    "To serve the master, to die." Goddess slightly bow waist, very polite.


    Everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Su Mu waved one hand and said, "Shenyu branch recalled! Start


    The Pantheon, it''s exploding.


    Frantic LAN and others began to shout madly, the whole channel was in a mess.


    What''s more, around the Shenyu garrison city, all the transmission arrays surround the whole encampment City, and there are dozens of transmission arrays in almost every direction of the city wall.


    At this time, the dreamlike life and others can not help being dull.


    Because from the transmission array, the first thing he saw was Crazy LAN, Yinian Chengmo, Jiugui, drunken dream and so on, all the elite leaders sent out from the divine realm were sent back in an instant, and they thought with their toes what happened.


    The sound of roaring kept ringing.


    The disorderly voice of the people also continued to explode, transmission array, countless people from various towns to send back.


    Shua Shua Shua the light is constantly coming.


    It lasted for more than ten minutes, all the onlookers and the eight leagues were stupefied!


    The white hair of wild Lan was extremely dazzling. Standing at the South Gate of Shenyu station, he said with a wild laugh: "ha ha, no wonder that''s so. Eight leagues are so powerful! Shit


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Shenyu, exploded!


    All of a sudden, nearly two million members came, which made the whole Zhongzhou Shenyu headquarters unable to help but smack their tongue.


    At this time, all the people understood. It turned out that boss Su always had a backhand, but they didn''t expect Su Mu''s backhand to be so shocked.


    It''s a teleportation array? Can players of teleport array make it now?


    Obviously! Yes!Otherwise, how to explain the teleportation array around the Shenzhou garrison?


    "Shit! It''s a transmission array


    "Shenyu has been prepared for a long time!"


    "God, a few days ago, I was still low-key, just like Sun Tzu. Originally, Shenyu had already figured out a way to deal with the eight leagues."


    "Tut Tut, you don''t look at the Shenyu. Have you ever lost?"


    "It''s a dog''s day. It''s good again this time. Zhongzhou must be busy again..."


    The onlookers exploded in an instant.


    Shenyu, with nearly 2 million people, plus hundreds of thousands of people in Zhongzhou headquarters, there are at least 2 million people in Shenyu''s resident city. At this time, 2 million people from eight leagues have become stupid!


    Two million bullied Shenyu and 500000, each of them had confidence, but two million against two million Shenyu! They don''t have any desire to fight. Look!


    So, at this time, all members of the eight leagues are thinking about how to do and how to retreat!


    The presidents of the eight leagues are all livid.


    Players of teleportation array can make it, but they need divine field array mage, that is, array mage with level 10 or above. Is there a divine field array mage in the present reincarnation? Don''t say it''s a master of array. Do you have any sub class of level 10?!


    No!


    But how does Shenyu do it? Is that goddess?


    This is even more impossible!


    God pet can''t have such evil spirits. These arrays are hidden, but the goddess just takes them out. Therefore, these arrays are arranged by players. It can prove everything if they disappear after they are transmitted out of the players.


    Su mu, standing in the crowd, said in a cold voice: "today, the eight alliance of Zhongzhou! All will die


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Su mu, standing in the crowd, looked coldly at the members of the gate of the red moon, and then he said, "today, the eight alliances of Zhongzhou! All will die


    No one doubts Su Mu''s words. Now, Su Mu has absolute advantages and absolute strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the people were confused, and the onlookers were all the backers of Shenyu. No one thought that the end would be like this. Originally, they thought that they would see the crazy appearance of the president of Shenyu, but in the end, it was crushing the bureau!


    Luoli stands on the wall and looks at two million people in the God kingdom. She can''t help but sigh, always Always let oneself unexpected, always let a person unexpectedly!


    This time again, who would have thought it was a teleportation array? Who could have thought that it was a crushing situation?


    How many secrets does the shadow of God have? This transmission array, at least, should appear after half a year or even a year after reincarnation? But now it''s in front of the players.


    Everyone in Shenyu has a smile on his face.


    Over there in the swamp.


    There was a buzz.


    Nine ghost brothers and others, all transmitted.


    Xia Feng and others are confused.


    These ten thousand people have been trapped here for several days. Xia Feng is about to cry. Now, he suddenly sees the nine ghosts in the God Kingdom, and the goods laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha, Xia Feng, I''ve come to save you!"


    The four ghosts laughed.


    Xia Feng saw the arrival of hundreds of thousands of people and couldn''t help but look at the mud swamp besieging eight leagues.


    "Brothers, do it for me! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    For several days, the people in Shenzhou could not bear it. Now, they suddenly saw reinforcements coming to them from the sky. At this time, all the people rushed forward.


    However, after seeing that there were so many people in Shenyu, the eight leagues surrounded hundreds of thousands of people. They were forced to rush out of the Shenzhou area and immediately broke down.


    Xia Feng''s crazy charge, crazy cry, bloodthirsty crazy knife in his hands was played incisively and vividly.


    A few minutes.


    Xia Feng stood in the middle of the muddy swamp, watching tens of thousands of people being slaughtered, looking at the eight league members fleeing around.


    "Ha ha! Eight alliances, a bunch of mobs! Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly, and finally came out.


    All the people are full of excitement.


    At this time, the four ghosts came to Xia Feng and said, "Hey, the boss is still waiting for us. Don''t beep, let''s go."


    "Brother, wait for us?"


    The four ghosts nodded and said, "yes, our station has been beaten. The boss has sent over more than one million people. Hey, he is going to crush the eight leagues..."


    Xia Feng grinned: "I like to crush! Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Shenyu station here has not yet started, Xia Feng and others with hundreds of thousands of people directly rushed in from the periphery.


    Innumerable onlookers can''t help but shake and support?


    All the time, waiting for the Shenyu team to completely merge, Xia Feng and others all came to Su Mu''s side.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the members of the hall of gods and the timid members of the eight leagues.


    Whoa!


    Flying into the air, Su Mu''s sword pointed across all the eight league members, and then said a word: "kill."


    Tone, quite calm, and, very light.


    But the word, to the members of the eight leagues, is so frightening and terrible.


    And in the divine domain members sound, this word, how evil, how exciting?


    Wild waves, summer wind and others, full of excited color.


    After receiving Su Mu''s order, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Boom!


    The skill flies in an instant.


    The eight leagues, which had already lost their confidence, began to retreat at this moment. Although the president of the eight leagues was commanding and most of them were fighting against it, all the members of the eight leagues were a little chilly in the face of the evil spirit that had been oppressed for several days in Shenzhou, because the people in Shenzhou were so crazy!


    Everyone screamed to rush up, it seems that they are not fighting at all, is to rush up to eat them.


    "Kill! Ha ha


    "Shit! I can''t bear it! "


    "Wow, ha ha, it''s time to wait for this day!"


    "Oh, ha, ha! Go to hell, dog. Eight league bullshit


    "Eight dregs, I will die! Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡°hohoho¡­¡­¡±The crazy Shenyu rushed up like millions of wolves. The whole scene was shocking, because after the people of Shenyu rushed up, the members of the eight leagues would not be in groups, and they would be defeated like a mountain. It is impossible to describe them. Because the people of Shenzhou rushed in, they were killed by seconds without any fighting power.


    The whole scene was too lively to accept, and the heart was beating wildly.


    The people of God realm are so crazy!


    At this time, Zhongzhou players know that this time, Shenyu will become the overlord of Zhongzhou completely!


    There was no suspense. The defeat of the eight leagues led to the fact that the whole Zhongzhou could not and did not dare to have guilds and Shenyu as enemies. Therefore, this war almost laid the foundation for Shenyu''s position in Zhongzhou.


    Except for the Zhuge guild like last time, which directly attacked Shenyu with five million people, if not, the absolute overlord of Zhongzhou would be Shenyu guild.


    Whoa!


    Su mu, directly fell in front of pure wind and Jue Ming.


    These two people looked at Su mu in a daze. They didn''t expect Su Mu to have this skill, and they would not have thought of it if they wanted to break their heads. After all, the level of array mage of players can''t reach this level.


    And now, Su Mu is indeed realized.


    "How about it? Eight alliances? How many people can you command? A mob Su Mu sneered.


    pure wind, "drink, Su mu, you are not too arrogant. Even if you occupy Zhongzhou, this cycle is still not your has the final say!"


    Jue Ming also took out his weapon and said, "even if you can be like a God, what? My red moon! That''s not true! "


    At this moment, the sound of roar rang out.


    Behind, a large number of players rushed over, and the leader, is the autumn water is also cold and Ling Tian.


    Seeing these two people, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile, then looked at the pure wind: "tut Tut, it''s ridiculous, crane in the sky..."


    If the crane in the sky is not divided by the autumn family, then the crane in the sky should be at the level of millions of people. However, once it is divided, a large number of things and word-of-mouth will lead to the total number of crane in the sky is only one million people.


    Now the crane in the sky is about to end.


    Boom!!!


    Autumn water also cold figure, directly came to Su Mu''s side, with a veil of her, coldly looking at the pure wind: "today''s ending, has been delayed for many days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The battle ends with a complete victory in the divine realm.


    At this time, Zhongzhou city.


    Dream life, pure wind, Yan Xiangcheng and others are sitting in a pub.


    "The total number of our eight families is more than 10 million. Five days later, we will attack Shenyu together. Isn''t it more than 2 million people?" Dream life said bleakly.


    Pure wind and others all know that there are at least 10 million people in the eight leagues. Therefore, if we really fight, we really don''t know who will win.


    The people in Shenzhou are crazy, but attacking them with twice as many people may not be able to win.


    If the eight guilds admit it, then there will be no place for them in Zhongzhou.


    "Yes, five days later, a million people will come out of my sky crane!"


    "We''ll give you 900000."


    "1.2 million."


    ¡­¡­


    The presidents of the eight schools said their numbers one after another. Dreamlife sneered, then nodded his head and said: "very good, now there are 10 million. In five days, we must fight the divine realm. Also, don''t forget, the economy, skill books, equipment, and game props are all in the hands of our eight families. Even if he wins today, he will not be able to win Members will certainly be upset or even dissatisfied with the grant. Five days later is a good opportunity. "


    People are excited.


    Yes, and the economic control of Zhongzhou. Now there is a shortage of funds in Shenyu. Even if the people in Shenzhou are loyal, they can''t be subsidized after the group war?


    Who is the credit for winning this group war? At least several hundred thousand pieces of equipment have been picked up by the garbage collection group, right?


    "Yes, and the economy." The pure wind clapped his hands and said: "I suggest that within these five days, we should collect the gold coins of Zhongzhou again, and completely seal the back road of death god domain!"


    People looked at each other, and there was no other way.


    Because now, they can only put all their eggs in one basket, otherwise there will be no possibility of turning over.


    After some discussion, Dreamlife and others decided to expand the economic control of Zhongzhou again. In reality, they continued to purchase gold coins and hoard them. After the Shenyu was expelled from Zhongzhou, these gold coins would not depreciate, but would make a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the divine region was stationed.


    Xin Ye Dao, heard Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Xia Feng and others all stood in the hall and looked at Su mu.


    "Brother, you should pay attention to it. Now everyone is waiting for the regiment war subsidy, as well as skill books and equipment. Didn''t the scavenger group pick up hundreds of thousands of equipment?" Summer wind road.


    Chen xiaoruan took a look at Xia Feng and said: "the gold coins in the guild have been broken for a long time. Now the basic guild is difficult to operate. What can we give you to subsidize? The hundreds of thousands of equipment can''t be changed into gold coins immediately, and it''s not enough to distribute them to everyone..."


    "Wo Cao, we are also short of funds in Shenzhou?"


    People can''t help but sigh. It seems that the economic sanctions of the eight leagues have already played a role. Now the Shenzhou region has become like this. What is the economy of Zhongzhou?


    "Well, you can do whatever you want." Su Mu waved his hand.


    In fact, Su Mu knew that Su Mu could solve this matter immediately, but Su Mu was more able to think that the eight alliance would be crazy in collecting gold coins in reality, so Su Mu thought that he would continue to pit them for a few days.


    At this time, complaints began to appear in the channel of Shenyu guild.


    "In other words, why don''t we have subsidies yet?"


    "Yes, but I heard that there is a shortage of gold coins in Zhongzhou. Our guild is not very good either..."


    "Boss Su, is there a lack of money in the guild?"


    "Silly? Don''t you see that there are only a few million gold coins left in the guild warehouse? Is there any shortage of money? In the past, it was tens of millions of storage. "


    "Yes..."


    "Well, it seems that the gold coin is indeed broken."


    There is a lot of confusion in the whole channel. Although everyone is talking about this matter, it is surprising that no one embarrasses Su mu or the guild. Knowing that the guild is short of funds, everyone no longer talks about subsidies.


    As we all know, these days, because the proportion of gold coins in reality has skyrocketed, we have replaced gold coins with real coins, which has led to a shortage of guild gold coins, which is inevitable.


    Therefore, members of Shenyu also know that Su mu can''t be blamed, and everyone knows in their hearts that the current members will hoard gold coins because they are waiting for a big profit in reality.


    "Boss Su, the guild is difficult. We are willing to raise money. I will give 100 gold coins to the guild!"


    All of a sudden, players began to raise money. After seeing these news, countless people opened the channel one after another, promising to donate money to the guild.


    Because we all know that the guild was hollowed out by them. If it had not been changed into real currency, the guild would not have become like this."I''ll give you 50!"


    "I have 20!"


    "I''ll give you a hundred, too."


    In an instant, the guild channel was in a mess, with everything from 10 gold coins to 100 gold coins.


    According to their fund-raising, tens of millions of gold coins could be assembled within the Shenyu guild instantly.


    All the leaders were moved. At this time, the guild outside complained about the lack of money in the guild warehouse. However, it was a strong rope inside the holy land. All the people were united to get through the difficulty.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but move his face. These lovely guys are so sad and funny.


    In fact, Su Mu has not been sold badly. Now there is a lack of money in the guild, but Su Mu doesn''t speak up. However, these members can think of this directly, which is really gratifying to Su mu.


    Zihan and Luoli are both very moved. After all, the guilds outside are starting to rebel. There is no money, no equipment and no props in the guild warehouse. What kind of guild is that?


    However, if you look at the inner part of Shenyu, there is no complaint. All of them are financing the guild!


    This day, the feeling of difference makes people want to cry.


    This is the team that Su Mu brought out!


    This is the charm of the shadow of God!


    This is the quality that a world guild should have!


    This All the iron and steel guilds cast by Su Mu are invincible!


    Su Mu opened the guild channel and said, "thank you guys. It''s just that guild warehouse is guild warehouse. Guild can''t let you fill in these gold coins. Each of you has contributed. This is the greatest support for the guild. Since you believe me so much, give me a day. At this time tomorrow, I will make the guild warehouse full Me


    "Believe it!" All the people, do not hesitate to say two words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    All members of the guild supported Su mu.


    Originally, Su Mu''s plan was to keep it for a few more days, because Su Mu knew that the eight guilds would be crazy to collect real gold coins to hoard in these days, so as to restrain the economy of Shenyu and Zhongzhou.


    It''s just that Su Mu was moved by the members of the divine realm, and Su Mu knew that he could not continue.


    Members are shouting to raise money for the guild, but they are talking about tens of thousands of people. If ordinary members are really allowed to raise funds, although they can''t say anything, it is fatal for a guild.


    Su Mu was sure that he could raise millions of gold coins from the Shenyu guild, but what about the consequences?


    The result is that all the members are disappointed. The God kingdom is really out of order. Do members have to come together for gold coins?


    So no!


    Therefore, Su Mu came to Shen Wansan directly.


    "Release these skill books today? Didn''t you say after a few days? After the eight leagues hit you, will you let them out? "


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t bear it, or you will give me tens of millions to cross the difficulties?"


    "How can I have tens of millions? Do you want Qian to go out of business? "


    "So, let the skill books go. All the continents and districts will be released. Only gold coins will be sold. I will recover all the gold coins in Zhongzhou."


    "But these skills books are not enough?"


    Millions of skill books can drive hundreds of millions of gold coins, but it''s OK for the whole Zhongzhou district. However, for the whole huangtianzhou District, it has no effect. If one hundred million is lost in the five major cities of huangtianzhou District, it has no effect.


    However, Su Mu said, "do you think there are no gold coins in the hands of players now?"


    How clever is Shen Wansan? As soon as Su Mu said this, he understood.


    This is like speculating in real estate. Once the house price starts to fall, people who have houses will be in a hurry. Therefore, as long as the skill books are released, those high-level players without skills must buy skill books. Once the gold coins circulate rapidly again, the economic problems of gold coins will be solved.


    At that time, the gold coin will return to its original price. At that time, the swallowing of the eight guilds in reality became a loss making business.


    For example, the eight leagues now buy a gold coin for 10 yuan, and when all the gold coins of players are in circulation, the value of gold coins will become five yuan. At that time, the eight leagues will spend 100 million yuan and become 50 million yuan, which is the rhythm of bankruptcy.


    If Su Mu had to wait a few days and wait for the skills book of Feitian Yingyin to be delivered to us, then Su Mu would be able to control the gold coins in Zhongzhou. However, it seems that time is not waiting for him. Su Mu must stabilize the members of Shenyu guild.


    So, now we can only let Shen Wansan release these skill books.


    The next two hours.


    The big cities in huangtianzhou District exploded instantly.


    All kinds of skill books above level 50 have been thrown out one after another.


    At present, players do not have skill books to learn after they are promoted to level 50, especially level 55 and level 58 skill books. As a result, many players can not learn because of the price and market.


    Now, Qian''s auctions in major cities have suddenly announced that 100000 skill books above level 50 will be sold on a first come, first served basis.


    The number of cities in each city is the same as that of five big cities.


    In the small town, Qian''s auction is to sell 10000 skill books above level 50.


    In an instant, Zhongzhou was the center, and gold coins exploded in five cities.


    Although gold coins can be exchanged for real coins, players are not stupid. Now skill books are the most important, because it is difficult for level 58 players without skill books to upgrade to level 60. Level 60 is a watershed. Therefore, level 55.58 skill books have become the most important hot selling items at present.


    Therefore, a large number of players began to gather their own gold coins to buy these skill books, which directly led to hundreds of millions of gold coins flowing into Qian''s auction house in huangtianzhou district.


    The whole huangtianzhou District exploded.


    At this time, Zhongzhou city.


    Dream life, Jue Ming, Yan Xiangcheng three people look at each other.


    Pure wind said: "it''s all the attention of the three of you. What''s the monopoly of gold coins? Now, a large number of gold coins flow into the market, and the gold coins in the black market have dropped to 6 yuan a piece!"


    "Yes, you are rich, but we can''t compare with you. How much do we have to pay for this?"


    "What the hell happened to all these skill books?"


    The noisy eight guilds began to take responsibility for each other. The fall of gold coins in reality led to the gold coins in their hands turning into bombs. When they collected 10 yuan for a gold coin, but now it has become 6 yuan, then it is equivalent to a gold coin losing 4 yuan, and the gold coins they have accumulated are more than 100 million yuan?


    Dream life and Jue Ming and Yan Xiangcheng frown.


    In the face of everyone''s responsibilities, Dreamlife suddenly patted the table and said, "OK! Didn''t you all agree to make this plan? How can you smile when you buy gold coins for 8 yuan, up to 10 yuan or even 12 yuan? Now that you''ve paid, you''re going to blame us? Is there no risk in investment? ""But..."


    "But what?" Jue Ming coldly looked at the people and said, "you were not very excited when you hoarded gold coins? If you want to make a lot of money, you are almost scrambling to collect gold coins in reality. But now the gold coins fall, you will panic? Put the blame on the three of us? When we make money, we don''t see you give us an extra cent! "


    People are speechless, investment is like this, especially investment like this kind of gambling, they know that there will be great risk, originally a gold coin will be reduced to two yuan, but their speculation directly led to the gold coin in reality into ten yuan, and yesterday''s decision made them more crazy to collect gold coins.


    Therefore, the average value of gold coins collected by the eight real consortia is 6.5 yuan. Today, the gold coins have dropped to five yuan.


    "What now?" Pure wind looked at Jue Ming, three people asked.


    Dream life is still thinking about how these skills books came into being.


    But now, knowing the mood of the crowd, he said, "what else? Sell out


    "Isn''t it a loss to sell now?"


    Dreamy life stares at the humanity: "then you have to wait until the gold coin drops to a dollar before selling?"


    People don''t speak. In that case, they will go bankrupt.


    And in this is, Jue Ming said: "just got the news, the real gold trading has become 1:4."


    "What?"


    "Why so fast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    In one day, the price of gold coins dropped from six yuan to four yuan, then three yuan, two and a half yuan, and then came to the usual two yuan, still falling.


    The recovery of gold coins in the whole huangtianzhou District led to a large amount of gold coins hoarding unevenly.


    Because in the past few days, everyone''s gold coins were hoarding, which led to no consumption in the game, and there were not many gold coins recycled in the system. So at this time, the gold coins came out all of a sudden, and all the players were confused. At this time, we knew that everyone had gold coins in their hands. Then all the ordinary players thought that they would sell the gold coins while the value of the gold coins was still high.


    Once this idea is popularized, the gold coins of the whole huangtianzhou district will begin to depreciate crazily, which is the disadvantage of monopoly. Once the gold coins are released, they will lead to a large number of devaluations.


    In Zhongzhou City, gold coins were in flood, and the price of skill books and equipment increased again, which led to the fall of gold coins again. The more like this, the more dare players dare not store gold coins, so it is very terrible for each player to release all the gold coins they have accumulated.


    Shen Wansan made statistics that day. In huangtianzhou District, the total revenue of Qian''s auction was 360 million gold coins. Because of the flood of skills books, gold coins also flowed out like a flood. Therefore, the value of gold coins in reality began to depreciate.


    From yesterday''s 2.5 yuan to today''s one yuan!


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at this time.


    Even if the eight leagues began to sell gold coins yesterday, it is impossible to sell one tenth of their hoard, because the gold coins swallowed by the eight leagues may exceed one billion!


    Otherwise, the gold coin of Zhongzhou will not fall so fast.


    At this time, Su Mu sent a message to zero and asked, "how much money is there in reality?"


    Zero one Zheng, then said: "Zhou wenzero left the financial affairs to me, but did not specifically check."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "bring down the price of all the real coins and buy them back from eight consortia."


    "All?"


    "All!"


    "But we don''t have that much money."


    "Loans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu sneered. During this period, gold coins would not be stable, but would fall madly, because everyone was in a panic. They were afraid that the value of gold coins would be changed into a gold coin for 50 cents real currency. Therefore, everyone''s gold coins would be sold out.


    This is not the time to buy gold coins. When?


    When the gold coins stabilized, Su Mu could make a lot of money.


    The consortium analysts of the eight alliances will certainly understand this. However, the consortium shareholders of the eight alliances will not take risks. Therefore, they are bound to sell in a hurry. Even if they let the purchase of 0.5 cents, they can get a lot back.


    The third day!


    There was no news.


    In reality, the zero link has been linked to the charm, and borrowed hundreds of millions of dollars from Europe and the United States, and directly bought gold coins. The eight alliances sold to the purchasing groups sent out by zero at an average price of 0.70 cents.


    And the loss of the eight leagues this time is tenfold!


    Su Mu really wants to see the expression of the boss of the eight leagues.


    Ten times the gap.


    One hundred million becomes ten million. NIMA will make them spit blood.


    What Su Mu couldn''t control was that the gold coins in the black market were still falling, from one yuan yesterday to 0.80 cents now. In the whole city of Haitian city, the gold coins on the black market were falling.


    Su Mu knew that there must be a buffer for a period of time. When everyone turned three times, the gold coins would be consumed in large quantities. At that time, the gold coins would almost return to the price of more than one yuan or even two yuan.


    At that time, Su Mu sold off little by little, earning more than double the real currency.


    All members of Shenyu guild were like spring breeze. Su Mu asked guild members to sell gold coins in advance. Although several percent of the players did not sell gold coins, most of them still followed Su Mu''s advice, which made them make a lot of real money.


    Not only that, now everyone''s subsidy, and even the guild warehouse is full of gold coins, game props and equipment.


    Can they not look like spring breeze?


    The most important thing is that Su Mu directly filled in the guild warehouse with 500000 skill books above level 50!


    This makes the guild members more crazy.


    So far, Zhongzhou city from the last eight league offensive lasted three days.


    That is to say, there are still two days left for the eight league associations to apply for attacking the Shenyu garrison.


    At this time, Su Mu called the main head of the shrine.


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and others, and said with a smile, "are you very moist in your little days?"


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "when the gold coin I saved was five yuan, I sold it out three days ago. Seven yuan! Big money! Ha ha


    "Ha ha! Me too. I bought it for four dollars The four ghosts said with a smile.


    Everyone has the same expression, most of them have made a fortune in reality.However, this is not the purpose that Su Mu asked them to come.


    So, after laughing, they all quieted down and looked at Su mu.


    Slowly standing up, Su Mu looked at the people: "two days later, it''s time for the eight leagues to attack us. Although the eight leagues lost a lot of real coins on their gold coins, they will certainly unite to attack us. At that time, Shenyu will be confronted with 10 million people."


    People sigh, ten million people, even if the other side is a Wuhe, the gods are hard to defend.


    However, Su Mu didn''t call them here today for the sake of boosting others'' morale and destroying his own prestige. Therefore, everyone looked forward to Su mu.


    "Well, since they have decided to fight with us, then we will accompany them. Two days later, it will be the same time for huangtianzhou District, so I don''t want to wait for that time."


    Speaking of this, Xia Feng laughs and says: "counterattack ahead of time!"


    Everyone is excited to look at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, counterattack ahead of time! Aren''t the eight leagues going to attack us in two days? Well, tomorrow we''ll give them a surprise. We will scare all the members of the eight leagues, and let them all drop their ranks. They will not have any confidence to attack Shenzhou the day after tomorrow! "


    Everyone''s face is excited to begin to blush, wait for them to attack, counter attack!


    It is estimated that only Su Mu dares to say this. If the counter offensive fails tomorrow, the garrison war the day after tomorrow will become more difficult to defend. But if Su Mu dares to say so, they dare to do it!


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the third branch of Shenyu Association applied to attack the crane in the sky... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the fourth branch of Shenyu Association applied to attack the gate of the red moon... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the 5th branch of Shenyu Association applied to attack Zhongtian Summit... "


    "Ding! Zhongzhou City announcement: the sixth branch of Shenyu Association applied to attack Tianlan mountain villa... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Instant, Zhongzhou, explode again!


    Because everyone knows that two days later, Shenyu''s defensive battle will come. Now, Shenyu suddenly applies to attack the eight guilds? Actually still use branch to apply!


    However, although Zhongzhou City players at this time know that this application is seven days'' preparation time, they will not be surprised that Shenyu can not wait until seven days to attack the eight guilds. Su Mu''s order is to apply for attack, but to let Zhongzhou players know that Shenyu should fight openly if they want to fight!


    And his decision is to go online tomorrow, gather all the gods, one by one!


    Don''t stay, just surround and kill the members of eight guilds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Shenyu, the application to attack eight guilds, instantly let Zhongzhou explode.


    However, no one would have thought that Su Mu would attack these eight residences tomorrow. Therefore, the inner part of the divine realm has begun to gather in secret.


    All the leaders of the hall of gods are gathering their troops. They call it the super map of the wasteland and mud swamp, but they are actually preparing for tomorrow.


    Game time offline.


    When Su Mu and others were having breakfast, Zihan raised his head and said, "xiaoruan, you''ll take us out to buy some delicious food, and prepare some new bedding and so on."


    Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman were stunned. The latter said, "are the troublemakers coming again?"


    Chen xiaoruan chuckled and said, "Xiaoman, don''t always fight with Jiu Jiu. She is just a child."


    "Cut, 12 last year, 13 this year, kid?"


    I heard the purple cold and endure the handsome unceasingly.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd and asked, "summer vacation?"


    "Yes, brother Su, are you stupid? It''s summer vacation


    Su Mu Tut was very excited. It had been nearly half a year since returning home. Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Time passed quickly.


    However, it is said that people will come to Haitian city in 1999? Su Mu couldn''t help but ring out the little girl she met in the dark Canyon mine. She thought that Su Mu was a headache.


    Hearing this, Zihan took a look at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, aren''t you going to the airport today?"


    Su Mu was stunned with a bowl and said, "ah ha, yes, send sister Qi Yun to the US empire..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu knows that it''s not good. Seeing the meaning of Zihan, he wants to let himself pick up the plane Your sister, I can''t stand it. If I call myself a dirty uncle in the airport, will I live?


    "Then you can pick it up. Didn''t you meet her last time in the dark Canyon?" I heard Zihan say at will.


    "Are you not going?"


    "I''m going to buy her a game deck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, his wife told him that Su Mu had to go if he didn''t want to, and it was just a matter of the way. After all, today he is going to send Qi Qi Qi, Qi Yun''s younger sister, to the US empire for treatment, so Su Mu has no excuse to prevaricate.


    But when Su Mu thought of this person, she was a girl of 13 years old and two big. How could she be so mature? Also NIMA, a dirty uncle, a dirty brother-in-law.


    After dinner, Su Mu simply cleaned up and went to see his sister-in-law. Su Mu had to leave a good impression on her


    After that, he arrived at the apartment and drove directly to Qiyun''s home with Su mu.


    ¡­¡­


    A beige vest, with curly hair and a pair of washed white hair jeans, Qi Qiqi sits by the bed and looks at Qi Yun who is busy cleaning up.


    "Brother..." Qi Qiqi, looking at the busy Qi Yun, couldn''t bear it.


    Although Qi Qiqi is suffering from cancer, she is not unable to take care of herself, so sometimes she can make some rice and wash clothes for Qiyun. But this time she wants to leave China, what about Qi Yun''s life?


    She can''t imagine a big man alone in a house, it must be smelly socks flying all over the sky, and must be eating instant noodles every day.


    The most important thing is that going to the U.S. empire will cost more. She is afraid that Qi Yun will be reckless for her own medical expenses, and even break through the moral bottom line to make money


    Qi Yun raised his head and looked at Qi Qiqi with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Big brother Su will arrange everything for you. Don''t worry. Besides, when you go there, remember to be obedient and don''t add trouble to brother Su''s friends. Do you know?"


    Qi Qiqi nodded her head cleverly and said, "Qiqi knows Brother Qiqi doesn''t want to leave you... "


    Qi Yun was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing: "silly girl, even if you don''t leave my brother now, when you grow up, you still want to get married. Sooner or later, you should get used to it."


    "Kiki doesn''t get married!"


    "Stupid or not?"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time Su Mu''s car had come downstairs. Qi Yun looked at the door and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Qi Qiqi nodded. Originally, Qi Yun was going to carry her luggage, but the girl was very stubborn and had to carry a luggage for Qi Yun.


    Qi Qiqi''s spirit is very good today, so Qi Yun didn''t stop her.


    "Brother su Cold brother... " Qi Qiqi came down and said happily to Su Mu and zero.


    Su Mu hung a smile and took over the salute in her hand. She was always indifferent. At this time, she also nodded slightly to say hello.


    A few people put their gifts away and went straight into the car and headed for the airport.


    On the bus, Su Mu will go to the U.S. empire after a brief description of things, and zero will follow to stay today, at least to arrange Qi Qiqi''s living and everything, and so on will come back.


    After all, he is going to go to the quack. It''s not good if he doesn''t go there in person. Quack is a strange guy, and if Qi Qiqi goes alone, Qi Yun will not be at ease. So Su Mu directly asks zero to follow him to arrange for him to come back in a few days.All the way to the airport waiting room.


    Qi Qiqi on the road is still very cheerful, but sad when she comes to the waiting room. After all, she will be separated from Qi Yun, so her eyes are full of tears at this time.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for? Did brother Su say that? If it''s fast, I''ll be back in half a year. " Qi Yun touched Qi Qiqi''s tears and said.


    To be honest, although their brother and sister have been living together since Qi Qiqi got sick, they are going to be separated soon. Qi Yun is always worried about this girl, and Qi Qiqi is naturally worried about Qi Yun''s life alone. She can imagine that her elder brother will eat instant noodles and eat steamed bread every day because she saves money.


    This often happened when Qi Qiqi lived with Qi Yun. Once Qi Qiqi left the country, she could instantly make up the scene of Qi Yun squatting at the table and drinking instant noodles with steamed bread.


    At the thought of these, Qi Qiqi felt that he was dragging down the elder brother. Otherwise, the elder brother would not be single now. I''m afraid he would have been married and had children.


    "Brother You must not eat instant noodles every day! Be nice to yourself, and Qiqi is gone. You can find a girl to fall in love with. Don''t always be alone All right? " Qi Qiqi stood there with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Qi Yun is also a little impatient. The more sensible Qi Qiqi is, the more remorse he is. If he has the ability to make money, he will not drag down until now. If he can make money, I''m afraid he will cure his sister two years ago, and he will not go to the US Empire now Even the support of a boss in his game


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The two brothers and sisters seemed to be separated from each other in life and death. Su Mu and zero did not disturb them.


    Because both Su Mu and Qi Qiqi''s brothers and sisters know that Qi Qiqi may not be cured by going to the US empire this time. After all, Qi Qiqi is already in her late stage. No matter how skillful the quack is, he is just a doctor. He can''t be a miracle doctor or an able person who only appears in novels and movies.


    To put it bluntly, quack doctors are only better than ordinary doctors, and their skills are more exquisite. Moreover, it is also because the drugs and instruments in the organization are more advanced. That''s all.


    Therefore, as we all know, Qi Qiqi''s return to China in good condition, or the news of her death soon after, can be regarded as a separation of life and death.


    So Su Mu didn''t disturb them.


    "Brother, can you buy me a comb?" Qi Qiqi suddenly said.


    Qi Yun was stunned, then immediately nodded: "OK, you wait for me for a while."


    The reason why Qi Yun is so stunned is that Qi Qiqi has no hair. Now she has a wig on her head. All her long hair has been slowly falling off in the torture of chemotherapy. Now Qi Qiqi suddenly wants to comb. It must be that she wants to use it after she gets well. So Qi Yun immediately agrees to come down and directly leaves the airport.


    At this time, Qi Qiqi stood still and quietly turned to look at Su mu.


    Su Mu also turned his head. He knew that Qi Qiqi was deliberately supporting Qi Yun.


    Looking at this young girl dressed in simple and slim clothes, Su Mu is also a bit intolerant. She is only 17-8 years old and has to suffer from cancer. Su Mu is also a little sad.


    "Brother su..."


    Qi Qiqi hung a smile, although the corners of her eyes were still filled with tears, but she was very sunny and beautiful.


    Su Mu stood up and walked to her. Looking at Qi Yun''s back as he ran away from the airport, Su Mu said, "don''t worry, your elder brother won''t eat instant noodles every day. Even if you don''t know about the treatment of Shenyu guild, you should also hear about it. I can''t let the elite leaders of Shenyu eat instant noodles every day?"


    Qi Qiqi nodded his head and said, "I know, but brother Su, elder brother will certainly save money..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you the restaurant downstairs 3000 yuan a month, and ask them to deliver food to Qiyun every day. If he has the ability to eat, he will throw it away..." Su Mu had thought about it for a long time. Qi Yun''s salary was 3000 yuan. Su Mu asked him nothing. 3000 yuan was enough for Qiyun to have a meal of meat every day, which could maintain a good three meals.


    Su Mu doesn''t say how much money he gives Qi Yun every month to spend freely. It''s not su Mu''s style. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach others to fish. What Su Mu wants is that Qi Yun keeps climbing in the temple of fame. As long as the rank rises, the salary will naturally increase. Therefore, the 3000 yuan is still deducted from Qi Yun''s salary, and it is also to preserve Qi Yun''s self-esteem.


    Of course, apart from Qi Yun''s money, the rest of Qi Qiqi''s consumption in the US empire can only be paid by Su mu. Qi Yun also said that he would deduct from his future salary. Therefore, Su mu, after deducting 3000 yuan, would give Qiyun 1000 yuan pocket money every month, and then there would be no other income to give him. Even so, Qi Yun could not pay Abandon Qi qiqiqi''s medical expenses in the US empire.


    But Qi Yun can''t help it, and Qi Qiqi can''t do it, because if she doesn''t go to the U.S. empire, she won''t be able to live much time In that case, Qi Yun will be sad, so We can only promise Qi Yun


    "Brother su Qiqi doesn''t want to go to the US empire... " Qi Qiqi suddenly said.


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "is that ok? How did you suddenly change your attention when you went to the U.S. empire for treatment? "


    Qi Qiqi''s tears fell down in an instant. She looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, if I don''t go to the U.S. empire, he won''t agree, so I can only promise him, but Qiqi knows that there is no cure for her illness, so it''s a waste of money to go to the US empire. Qiqi wants to save the money for elder brother to marry his daughter-in-law. Brother Su, will you pretend to send me to the plane and cheat him? "


    With that, Qiqi''s tears fell down like the flood that broke the dike.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly understood why Qiqi agreed to go to the U.S. empire without hesitation. The root was here.


    Su Mu eyes also a little red, he looked in front of the girl can not help heartache.


    Although Huaxia has developed to the present level, it still can not exempt those living at the bottom.


    Qi Yun is nearly 30 years old, but he is dragged down by his little sister. Now he has no girlfriend. Which girl will find a man who has no father, no mother, no house and a cancer sister as his boyfriend?


    Su Mu really can''t imagine how the two brothers and sisters live in the end, and can understand why Qi Yun chose to be the perennial undercover of the crane in the sky.


    In such a family and living environment, it is very good not to let Qi Yun do things that violate the law or even violate morality.


    Although Su Mu''s eyes were foggy, he still wiped Qi Qiqi''s tears with a smile and said, "do you really want your elder brother to be happy?"Nodding heavily, Qi Qiqi said, "well."


    "What would your brother think if he knew you didn''t go to the U.S. empire when you left the world? Do you hate yourself all your life


    Qi Qiqi''s eyes were stunned. She never thought about these things. She just couldn''t imagine the pictures that her brain made up, the pictures of Qi Yun eating steamed bread and drinking instant noodles, and even more could not imagine that Qi Yun did not dare to turn on the electric fan in the summer in that house, in order to save some money to cure her


    Just, Su Mu''s words made her stupefied.


    Big brother eat these hardships, is not for their own sake? As Su Mu said, if his elder brother knew when he left the world that she didn''t go to the U.S. empire to save money and marry a daughter-in-law, what would Qi Yun think? Will you live a lifetime of guilt?


    Su Mu said with a smile: "so, don''t worry about going to the U.S. empire. Since I asked you to go to the U.S. empire, you don''t have to worry about everything. Your brother''s ability can completely sit on the head of the branch of the divine region. Don''t worry."


    "Really Really? " Qi Qiqi still doesn''t believe it.


    Division head, this word, represents a guild president who develops outside.


    It''s just like the situation of Heyang of the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty. The headquarters of Datang is not in the dark Canyon, but the 98 regiment is in the dark Canyon, and Heyang is the chairman of the 98 regiment of the Tang Dynasty!


    "Brother su Qiqi has a wish. If brother Su agrees to Qiqi, Qiqi will go to the US empire for treatment... "


    "Say it." Su Mu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Although Qi Qiqi is only seventeen or eighteen years old, her perennial illness makes her more mature and stable than usual girls, and more delicate than girls of the same age.


    Therefore, Qi Qiqi knew that Qi Yun could not pay for the medical expenses when he went to the U.S. empire, and Su Mu and zero could not have been paid for in vain, no matter by accident or by elder brother''s preparation. Therefore, Qi Qiqi could think of what kind of deal did the elder brother and Su Mu do, otherwise, there would be no stuffing in the world for nothing Cake?


    Qi Yun does not say, Su Mu certainly won''t say, but Qi Qiqi can''t believe that Su Mu helped them in vain.


    Therefore, her only worry is Qi Yun. She is afraid that Qi Yun''s life will be more difficult after she leaves, or she has promised Su Mu something she can''t think of.


    Therefore, Qi Qiqi looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "brother Su, if Qiqi is cured for a while, elder brother Su must marry Qiqi."


    Su Mu was so confused.


    Su Mu didn''t expect this girl to say such a sentence.


    Marry yourself? Where does this come from?


    And looking at Su Mu''s stupefied God.


    Qi Qiqi said: "big brother Su, is Qiqi beautiful?"


    Su Mu''s mind is still muddled, subconsciously nodding: "Qiqi is very beautiful..."


    "Does brother Su like Qiqi?"


    "Er Qiqi Listen to me first... "


    "Does brother Su like Qiqi?" Qi Qiqi looks forward to Su mu with big eyes.


    At this time, Su Mu really didn''t want to say anything like love or not to prevaricate her. It was too cruel for a cancer girl. Su Mu knew that Qi Qiqi''s treatment success rate in the US empire was 50% at most.


    It''s just that Qi Qiqi''s words just now made Su Mu a little confused, and even couldn''t imagine what the girl was thinking.


    "Brother Su? Do you like Kiki


    Su Mu returned to his senses and looked at Qi Qiqi and said, "well, elder brother Su likes Qiqi, and his cold brother also likes you."


    Qi Qiqi giggled and said, "in this case, brother Su will promise Qiqi. If Qiqi is cured, Qiqi will marry elder brother Su!"


    "Qiqi..."


    "If brother Su doesn''t agree with Qiqi, he won''t go to the US empire for treatment. I want to live with him..."


    "Qiqi You... "


    "Brother Su, you promise Qiqi, if Qiqi is OK, let Qiqi marry big brother Su, OK?" Qi Qiqi looks at Su Mu seriously again.


    And Su Mu had already reacted to it.


    He knew what the girl was thinking, because only in this way could he repay Su Mu''s kindness. Most importantly, once the oral agreement was established, Qi Yun would naturally attach more importance to Su mu. In this way, Qi Qiqi would not have to worry about Su Mu''s embarrassment in the US empire.


    This girl is very smart, Su Mu also knows what she is worried about, so she will think of such a.


    Moreover, Su Mu knows better that this girl must want to use this agreement to bind herself and bind herself. Whether it is the requirements for Qi Yun or for herself, Su Mu will be more attentive.


    At least, before she died, Su Mu would treat Qi Yun, the future eldest brother-in-law, for the sake of this agreement!


    This girl is so smart and tenacious!


    Su Mu is really moved. Qi Yun, in order that his sister can eat steamed bread, eat instant noodles, or even be a spy.


    Qi Qiqi, in order to make Qi Yun''s life better, wants to marry a man who is nearly ten years older than her. The two brothers and sisters are no more.


    "Brother Su?"


    Su Mu regained his mind, looked at Qi Qiqi''s beautiful face, and then said, "well, let''s make an agreement. When you are cured, if you still want to marry me at that time, we will get married. If you have a boy you like in the U.S. empire, or you have a boy you like in China, our agreement will be cancelled. Let''s get married and I will do it for you How are you, big brother? "


    Qi Qiqi is stunned. She looks at Su Mu strangely, because Qi Qiqi thinks that her appearance and figure are all first-class. Because of cancer, she has no boyfriend. Su mu, in her twenties, is the same age as his eldest brother. He can''t help liking beautiful and young girls.


    But Su Mu''s words are no doubt equal to helping himself and big brother for free.


    Su Mu knew Qi Qiqi was very smart, so he said, "elder brother Su doesn''t want his daughter-in-law not to like him? So, when you are well, if you still want to marry me, brother Su will marry you, OK? "


    "Brother su..."


    "Well, it''s a good agreement to go to the U.S. empire. Don''t worry about your brother''s life. I''ve arranged everything."


    At this time, Qi Yun ran over with four or five combs in his hand.


    There are wooden, plastic, glass fiber combs of various materials.Qi Qiqi saw Qi Yun, then with a sweet smile, took over the four or five combs and said, "when Qiqi''s hair grows out, it can be used."


    "Well, Kiki''s hair will grow." Qi Yun is smiling.


    At this time, the voice prompt has prompted Qi Qiqi''s flight to start boarding.


    Zero, take the shield and other things, and directly take Qi Qiqi to the security check position.


    Qi Qiqi looked at Qi Yun and Su mu, waiting for her to pass the security check. She stood there, holding her face in her hands and shouting, "big brother! You promised Kiki, you must be good, find a girlfriend


    "Brother Su! You promised Qiqi that you would marry Qiqi when she got well. You should remember the commitment to Qiqi! "


    Qi Yun, Leng in the spot.


    Looking at Qi Qiqi and zero''s back, Qi Yun murmured: "this silly girl."


    "He is afraid that I will have too much trade with you, so he wants to restrain me in this way. In this way, I can''t treat my future brother-in-law too hard?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Qi Yun looked at Qiqi''s back with blurred eyes and said: "I''m still to blame for my incompetence. I have to think about my safety and life before she leaves. Alas..."


    Su Mu patted Qi Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that the friends in the US empire can cure Qiqi. Believe me."


    Qi Yun naturally believed Su mu. After all, Su Mu was the shadow of God. However, he looked at Su Mu and asked, "boss, if Qiqi is OK, will you marry her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu is confused. What''s wrong with NIMA? Why is it all like this? Do you really have to pay chastity or what?


    Although he knew the potential meaning of Qiqi, Su Mu didn''t expect that Qi Yun would also ask, and he was drunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Watch Kiki and zero leave.


    Qi Yun can only be moved. After all, he met Su Muping in the game. Moreover, he met Su Mu as a spy of the crane in the sky.


    Su Mu was able to achieve the present situation, Qi Yun did not expect to repay.


    However, a word from Qi Yun left Su Mu speechless.


    "Brother, if Kiki is well, will you marry her?"


    Su Mu looked confused, then picked up the sign under his feet and went to the direction of picking up the plane. While walking, he scolded: "you idiot? How old is Kiki? How old am I? This is just to reassure her to go to the U.S. empire, but also to reassure her that I will not abuse you. What do you think? "


    Qi Yun chuckled bitterly and followed him up, but he didn''t know what it was like. On the one hand, he didn''t want his sister to marry a man who was about ten years older than her. On the other hand, he was a little disappointed. Su Mu didn''t like Qiqi, or he didn''t plan to marry his sister. In short, his mood was very complicated.


    Arriving at the pick-up position, Su Mu directly raised the sign of Wen Ren Jiu Jiu, and then waited for the arrival of the people who got off the plane.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Mu and Qi Yun saw


    A colorful pigtail, with a pair of large sunglasses, these glasses almost cover all her face.


    The earphone is on the ear, holding a suitcase in the hand


    A red silk short sleeve, a rivet bracelet on the arm, a pair of jeans shorts, snow-white long thighs exposed outside, feet on black big head leather short boots, and then lightly walked to Su Mu and Qi Yun.


    Su Mu and Qi Yun are both ignorant.


    This girl, who is only 13-4 years old, is wearing too much? It''s just 18-9-year-old non mainstream clothes.


    Moreover, chewing gum in his small mouth, he looked up and looked at Su mu.


    They were separated by a fence, so Su Mu looked at her with wide eyes and said, "Wen Ren Jiu Jiu?"


    heard 99 eyes that were too harsh. There were still gleaming eye shadows on the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s me. Are you a dirty brother-in-law?"


    Poof


    Qi Yun is muddled on the spot, wretched brother-in-law?


    After that, he was endlessly patient.


    Su mu, however, quickly looked at the crowd around, and then quickly pulled her to the outside of the fence to the corridor: "go and walk, quickly come out of my little aunt."


    Having been waiting to hear that Jiujiu and Su Mu and Qi Yun are walking together, the girl looks at Qi Yun and says, "who is this uncle?"


    "Uncle?" Qi Yun is confused again. I''m not 30 years old, OK? How did you become an uncle? Are you at least 13 years old?


    "Well, he''s a friend of my brother-in-law. Come on, your sister is waiting for you at home." Su Mu said as he walked along with his suitcase.


    However, Wen Renjiu was standing in place and did not move.


    Su Mu and Su Mu stopped and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The whole airport is full of people. Su Mu really doesn''t want to quarrel with this little Luo Li. The obscene brother-in-law of NIMA just now embarrassed Su mu.


    And at this time, I heard people stretch out their hands and say, "I''m tired. You carry me, dirty brother-in-law?"


    "Lie trough, can you do it? Tired of flying for a while? I''ve been standing here waiting for you for hours! "


    "Back or not..."


    "No back." Su Mu stares at Wen Ren''s ninety-nine figure and says, "NIMA, the girl now is 13 years old. You ask me to carry you. If something goes wrong, how can I tell Wen Ren Zihan?


    "If you don''t carry me, you won''t go! Hum


    Said that hears the person nine nine to directly sit on the ground, a pair of aspersion appearance.


    Su Mu and Qi Yun quickly walked over and then said, "Auntie, there is a car at the exit. Can such a short journey kill you? Get up quickly, and your sister will wait. Ha, be good. "


    Hearing this, Jiujiu raised his head and raised his eyelids to look at Su mu. Then he hugged Su Mu''s legs and yelled: "wow Let''s have a look. This wretched uncle has violated children Sobbing I came to Haitian city alone, without any relatives. I was also desecrated by the obscene uncle, the police uncle Uncle police... "


    Su Mu:


    Qi Yun:


    Around the people, the moment to watch up, and even, the airport security police officers have also run over.


    Qi Yun, step back quickly. NIMA, this is just a coquette.


    Su Mu''s face turned red. Your mother''s egg, I knew that this person was not well intentioned!


    "Wow Uncles and aunts, call the police This wretched uncle blasphemes children Wuwu... "


    "All right! Come on! I''ll carry you on my back and get up quickly


    Crying, suddenly stopped, heard the person nine nine directly spread out his hands and said: "early back I am finished?"


    The onlookers were stunned.The police, who came to the scene, were down in an instant.


    Su mu, an idiot and speechless, squatted on the ground, then grabbed her hands and directly carried it up.


    Qi Yun quickly pulled the trunk and followed Su Mu behind him.


    Su Mu has no choice but to point out the people around her. The girl on her back is the most helpless.


    While walking, Su Mu asked, "are you a child or an adult? Who told Laozi that he was an adult last time


    Hearing that Jiujiu was lying on Su Mu''s back, he said with a smile: "my aunt thinks that children are children, and adults are adults. Hey, dirty brother-in-law, your hands touch my buttocks. Be careful of my accusation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wretched brother-in-law, can you stop swinging around like that? Would you like my tofu? My aunt had a lot of information on her chest, didn''t she


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dirty brother-in-law, you go quickly, deliberately carry me for a while and eat my tofu, right? I''ll tell my sister when I get back to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dirty brother-in-law, your hand ah Why pinch my thigh? You strange corn Ah... "


    Su Mu directly put Wen Ren Jiu on the ground, turned and glared at her and said, "you are endless, aren''t you?"


    After hearing this, he looked at Su mu in a daze and got angry. Then, his eyes filled with tears and looked at Su Mu: "you mean me, brother-in-law You mean me... "


    "Don''t cry!" Su Mu looked at the way that Jiujiu was about to cry.


    The latter was stunned, then he burst into tears, and then sat on the ground and began to splash.


    "Wow Mom doesn''t want me, Dad, you don''t want me. Why do you want me? Sobbing You gave birth to me when you were 15 years old and left it to my grandparents. Now it''s hard to see you. You don''t want me Whoa, whoa... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, I''m a dad again?


    Shit, Su Mu really has a feeling of eating and excrement, which is just like a living treasure. I can''t think of it. It''s all people who smell people. Why is Zihan so indifferent when they hear people? But this girl film is so The evildoer!


    Evil spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Apartment.


    Su mu, with an idiot on his back, came in.


    Just walked into the apartment, the girl patted Su mu on the shoulder and said, "the lewd brother-in-law performance is good, pass the pass, let me down."


    The girl jumped down and rushed into the apartment.


    "Wow ha ha, man ye, soft, Wendy, aunt Jing, aunt zero I am coming! Come out and pick up


    The news people nine standing in the living room of the apartment shouting.


    At this time, Chen xiaosoft and Wendy came out in the kitchen, smiling at the person.


    "Nine, you are here!"


    "Ha ha, soft, Wendy..."


    Said this girl rushed directly past, then a save Chen xiaosoft, head against Chen xiaosoft''s arms and muddle.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s so comfortable. The soft chest is big again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wendy! To hold the nine ninth


    "Wow ha ha Wendy is too big


    Su mu, a face and a buttock of the ignorant force to watch the news people nine in Chen xiaosoft and Wendy''s arms to rub, NIMA, what the hell is this matter?


    Chen xiaosoft''s red face, after all, Su Mu is still here, in the past, the apartment is all girls, so how chaos is OK, this time can not ah.


    So Chen xiaosoft hurriedly pushed the news person nine way: "OK, big brother Su is still?"


    "Hum, the lewd brother-in-law just touched my thigh and buttock! Wolf! "


    "I poop your face! Damn it! I can''t stand it! "


    Su Mu felt a little angry and rushed to the door, and sat down on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the girls in the studio came out and then made a lively noise with the people.


    After that, Wen Ren Jiu rushed directly to the second floor.


    However, at this time, Chen xiaosoft and other girls all looked at each other to discuss what, Su Mu looked back at them.


    Chen xiaosoft and Wendi saw Su Mu''s eyes staggered quickly, but their faces were red.


    It took about ten minutes


    Wen Ren Jiu this girl, in his hand is


    Su Mu stared at her eyes


    All kinds of interior. Clothes, pajamas All kinds of


    "Poof!!!"


    "Wow, soft. You really need to change your cup Ha, Wendy, your size is one too Tut, whose is this? Or e? Gee? Is this so big for Aunt zero? Dizzy, this lace is inside. Who is the pants? "This wave?"


    Whoops!


    "Ah!"


    "Nine nine!"


    "Die nine!"


    A group of girls all rushed up, three down five to two to grab her underwear, and then directly rushed up the second floor.


    Su Mu is a long-sighted person today. No wonder a group of girls were reading private language just now. It turned out to be the place where they were discussing their own hidden clothes.


    This smell person nine, you Ya is a monster!


    Yes! The evildoer!


    Then, Wen Ren Jiu went to the stairs on the second floor again, and he held


    Su Mu''s big flower underpants


    "Tut This is from sister''s room. You said that she didn''t make a child with her? You said there was no roll sheet? "


    "Lying groove!" Su Mu rushed up directly. Your mother''s egg, I rely on your family!


    After a long time of trouble, Wen Ren Jiu and Su Mu sat on the sofa.


    "I''ll be a little bit bit more mean, my sister will come. Do you know what to say?"


    Su Mu waited for her to bite her teeth and cut her teeth. "I will say it well!"


    "OK, anyway, I still have a red print on my buttock. I will take my pants and show my sister a look. How can I see you?"


    "Day!"


    "You see, you mean, brother-in-law, do you want to suggest nine or nine? Wow, it''s so obscene, what a pervert! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So far.


    The apartment is a big mess in the sky palace. Almost everything in the apartment has been turned over by the people who are heard of it. There is almost nothing she can''t find. If it is found, he will show off in the living room. Su Mu really has no words.


    Things, have been waiting for people purple cold back to the apartment since then quiet down.


    Chen xiaosoft, who cooked quietly, heard people sitting on the side of Su Mu watching TV with a bag of chips in their Jiujiu.


    Seeing Wen Ren Zihan coming in, Wen Ren Jiu immediately put down the chips, and then rushed to Wen Zihan and hugged her and said, "sister, nine nine miss you."


    Smell purple cold rare show doting expression, clap person nine head way: "OK, I don''t know you, is it not fun again?"


    "I didn''t know. I don''t believe you asked my brother-in-law if I was good or not?"


    Smell person purple cold face slightly red, spat way: "what is the disorder?"Hearing this, he looked back at Su mu with a smile and said, "brother-in-law, am I good or not?"


    "Good! You''re so good Su Mu wanted to eat her!


    ¡­¡­


    As for the place to sleep and play at night, Wen Ren Jiu Jiu was naturally with Wen Ren Zi Han, so Su Mu''s position was robbed. However, there was no way. In the past, Wen Ren Jiu and Wen Ren Zi Han had the same room. Because this year''s reincarnation was only opened, the game storehouse has not been set up. This time, Wen Ren Jiu will have a summer vacation, Surely I will stay here for a month, so I don''t have su Mu''s share in the purple cold room.


    Su Mu didn''t come back to his room until he finished everything in the evening.


    Although there is no big problem with not sleeping all day, I still feel a little sleepy.


    Su mu, who lies directly on the bed, frowns and has a headache.


    It''s hard to bear the fact that the girls in the studio like her so much. Su Mu wonders what she likes?


    On the game!


    Su Mu is directly in the inner hall of Shenyu station.


    At this time, Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo and so on all came to the hall one by one to wait for Su Mu''s order.


    Su Mu sat in the hall and asked, "what is the situation of the eight guilds?"


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "the top management of the eight leagues are selling equipment and props. Their guild warehouses have too much storage, so they have to turn them into gold coins. So they are busy, while ordinary members are upgrading. Naturally, they don''t mention what happened yesterday."


    Luo Li took a strange look at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, don''t you have a rest during the day? Why are you so sleepy? "


    Su Mu was stunned and sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it..."


    The summer breeze a Leng, afterward ha ha laughs a way: "is cold elder sister''s younger sister come?"


    You know that, too


    Xia Feng laughed again and said, "who doesn''t know? Sister Han''s sister will come to Haitian city every winter and summer vacation. Xiaoruan doesn''t know how many times they complain. Now it''s the summer vacation. I think it''s time to hear people''s fury again? Hey, brother, Xiao Jiu is very beautiful, isn''t she? "


    "Get out of here, yo, yo, yo, yo, yo


    "Sleeping trough, I like exquisite!"


    Su Mu stood up and sighed helplessly: "all right, let''s go and get ready. After an hour, the war will start!"


    Everyone excited, war!


    Finally, this day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The gate of the red moon is located outside the city.


    At this time, a huge number of millions of people surrounded one side of the gate.


    Around the crowd of players crazy to this side, countless people are shocked to see the members of the divine domain.


    After all, what''s the meaning of their branch applying to attack eight leagues yesterday and attacking them today? Because it''s not time to attack. Is it just killing people and not Garrisoning the city at this time?


    However, now the inner capital of Shenyu is sufficient, which has become the object of discussion in Zhongzhou city.


    Originally, Shenyu was almost unable to support it. Now, the news from Shenyu side suddenly makes people crazy. There are tens of millions of gold coins filled in the Shenyu guild, and all kinds of equipment and game props have been completely filled, leading to the whole Shenyu being full of momentum.


    Xia Feng takes the lead and the heart leaf knife assists. They stand in front of the gate of the red moon.


    Millions of people behind me, brother. How happy this feeling is.


    "The dregs of the gate of the red moon, are you coming to meet me?" The long sword roars in the horizontal direction.


    Behind him, millions of people roared violently.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of millions of people led to the silence of the whole camp of the gate of the red moon, all of which were roaring.


    Xia Feng laughs wildly, the heart leaf knife also hangs the excited smile, all people are a face of excitement.


    It''s been suppressed by eight leagues for several days. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity today. Everyone is excited to go crazy.


    At this time, all the players in the gate of the red moon were frightened, and Jue Ming''s face was blue. He didn''t expect that the Revenge of God''s domain came so fast, and he didn''t expect to hit the door with such momentum.


    Jue Ming opens the information bar and sends a message to dreamy life for help.


    Dream life''s answer is, they are also attacked!


    There are only two or three million people in the God kingdom. How can we attack several guilds at the same time? Should Shenyu be so arrogant?


    But then Jue Ming figured out the key.


    Dream life, I''m afraid, will not support the door of the red moon.


    At this time, the eight leagues are almost ruined. Who is willing to support? What about the subsidy after the support? Can the gate of the red moon go out?


    The answer is obvious. I can''t afford it!


    So, no one will support the red moon gate.


    Jue Ming couldn''t help sighing, but finally, they lost to Shenyu. At this time, the eight leagues were like loose sand. They couldn''t see it one by one, but even if they could, they couldn''t twist into a rope, because they had no confidence.


    Boom!


    "Brothers! Kill


    "Kill!"


    The skill of bombardment explodes, and the whole garrison city of the red moon gate is instantly broken by the divine realm.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but smack their tongue. It was just a charge to break the door. The door of the red moon was too vulnerable to a blow, right?


    It''s just that more people understand that the gate of the red moon has no confidence to compete with Shenyu, so at this time, the gate of red moon has basically given up defense.


    So, watching the people from the God Kingdom rush out and bombard the players of the gate of the red moon


    "Ha ha! Kill all these dregs


    "Kill!"


    The gate of the red moon, at this point, was broken.


    Cangming station is still hit.


    Su Mu personally led the team and surrounded the whole Cang Ming resident city with wild waves and others.


    Although cangming is also a guild of millions of people, they did not expect that the divine realm would attack them today, so they had no time to prepare. Therefore, the whole scene was almost the same as the gate of the red moon.


    Su Mu''s blade is suspended in the air. In Zhongzhou at this time, Cang Ming was the most popular spectator, and Cang Ming was the leader of the eight leagues, so Su Mu came here directly.


    Su mu in the air looks at the players in Cang Ming''s garrison city and laughs.


    "Reincarnation is not what I say! But Zhongzhou, my God domain, what to say! Cang Ming, after today, no longer exists! "


    In a word, let all the onlookers shake, let all cangming guild members shake.


    The whole scene, boiling up, the members of the divine realm, one by one excited can not, Su Mu''s words, too crazy, but crazy people excited, people boiling blood!


    Su Mu''s sword pointed to Cang Ming''s residence: "all of you, give me a shot. No matter whether you surrender or not, you will be killed if your ID is hung by cangming guild."


    "Shoot to death!"


    "Kill! Ha ha


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost, like the gate of the red moon, the gate of the whole Cang Ming station was just the first wave of attack, which was directly broken.


    Scene, crazy to the extreme, Shenyu people, for a long time did not bully people, and now, Shenyu is only a million people, and Cang Ming''s defense has at least two million people, but despite this, it is still unable to defend..God realm, invincible, sharp and unstoppable!


    The whole Zhongzhou is in a mess. The gate of the red moon is beaten, the dark sky is beaten, and the crane''s residence in the sky is beaten. Of course, the participants are naturally cold in autumn.


    Therefore, the three guilds were beaten and the whole Zhongzhou exploded instantly.


    For a whole day, the Shenyu guild took Zhongzhou to the sky!


    Boom!


    The dream life is naturally not satisfied.


    Although the members have begun to lose heart, but as a three turn, he is still frantically charged out, and several leaders of the divine region are instantly hit and fly.


    Huge skills, special effects and damage power, so that all people were surprised.


    After all, it is a three turn player, and the damage is obviously insufficient for the attack of the divine domain.


    Countless people are shocked to stare at the dream life. After all, they are the boss of a super guild. At this time, they are reduced to the scene of playing in person.


    However, no one thought that Su Mu was the first line of heavy load in every battle in Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    Su Mu rushed to the side of dream life.


    Their weapons collided with each other instantly.


    "It''s useless to resist. Cang Ming, it will be destroyed today." Su Mu smiles at his dream life.


    While the latter was repulsed, he looked at Su Mu and sneered: "is it?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    The roaring sound sounded, and a million people in the divine region were rushed out of the surrounding city by two million people in an instant, and surrounded the Shenyu in an instant.


    Just now, the cangming guild, which was still in rout, fought back. Two million people surrounded one million people. That''s enough!


    At this time, dreamy life couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you really think that Shenzhou can dominate Zhongzhou? Against eight leagues? President Su, are you naive? "


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, suddenly came the news of Xia Feng. The red moon gate began to counterattack. The crazy counterattack suddenly changed from a unilateral massacre to a fierce war, and the morale of the gate of the red moon suddenly increased.


    At this time, Su Mu received the news of Zihan and Qiushui.


    "Ha ha, treacherous!"


    "Compared with President Su, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Forbidden art, the breaking of ten thousand winds!" Dream life, a moment roar.


    With a buzz, the wind blades around him instantly rolled up Su mu, and Su Mu''s whole person was hit and flew in the air.


    The people in the divine region exclaimed, and the spectators also couldn''t help but open their mouths to see Su Mu being hit and fly.


    When was the president of Shenyu in such a mess?


    Su mu in the air, slightly frowned at the dream life.


    Still a little careless.


    At this time, the gate of the red moon fought back, madly fighting with Xia Feng, which directly led to millions of people trapped in the city of the gate of the red moon. Now, the two million people of the cangming guild are also like this, and millions of people in the divine realm are surrounded instantly.


    Just now, Su Mu received the news of Zihan.


    Shenyu garrison was attacked, led by Zhongtian summit and Tianlan mountain villa, at least 5 million people attacked Shenyu resident city!


    As for the cold side of autumn water, it attacked almost an empty city, and only tens of thousands of people were defending the city where the crane in the sky was stationed.


    These eight leagues actually started to fight back.


    Su Mu also understood that if their fighting spirit was still there, Shenyu would certainly not be an opponent, because the eight schools together would have the level of at least ten million people. Therefore, Shenyu was still careless.


    Su Mu thought that the eight families had no desire to fight. I just didn''t think that cangming and the gate of the red moon had staged a fight for themselves!


    Looking at Su Mu''s attack, Dreamlife sneered: "no matter how big a person''s ability is, it''s not the opponent of the sea of people tactics. Today, President Su, it''s the divine realm that will no longer exist, not me."


    The crowd looked at the battle in horror.


    "Sleeping trough! The holy land has been attacked


    "What?"


    "Just got the news that millions of people are besieged on the Shenyu side!"


    "Shit, isn''t it God''s domain? Why was it suddenly attacked? "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were surprised. After all, today, everyone thought that Shenyu was going to kill the eight guilds, but they didn''t expect that the eight leagues were so tenacious that they even attacked the Shenyu garrison?


    At this time, Su Mu had to say that he underestimated the presidents of these guilds.


    Although these presidents are not worth mentioning in front of the shadow of God, the number of Shenyu is limited after all, and it is impossible for the eight alliance to give up in this way. Therefore, today''s war is not only a battle to eliminate the eight schools, but also a crisis of Shenyu!


    Su mu in the air, cold eyes looking at the dream life with a smile.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Wanshang!"


    "Phantom body method!"


    Shua


    Su Mu disappeared, and his dream life was stunned, and then he opened the defense shield.


    The damage value of bombardment skill is less than 10000.


    Dream life with a smile, dark people also crazy attack, the president of this God field in addition to God pet more evil, nothing terrible.


    "President Su, what can you do if you kill me? Can you save the divine place? Once the station is destroyed, the eight groups will attack it, and the Shenyu guild will disappear forever in Zhongzhou and in the samsara


    Su Mu frowned.


    Shenyu resident city can not be destroyed, because once destroyed, the players of the whole guild will lose the guild channel. Although it can be directed by the team leader and the team leader, it is not as smooth as Su Mu''s direct command. The most important thing is that once the station is destroyed, players in Shenyu will have no safe area in Zhongzhou, unless they are hiding in In Zhongzhou City, the eight leagues will kill all the players in the field, and destroy the Shenzhou all the time. At that time, there is really no room for recovery.


    "Today is not the day to attack. You can''t win the garrison of Shenyu!"


    "Yes, I didn''t and didn''t expect to take the Shenyu. I just need to kill all of you and beat Shenyu out of temper. How can you turn over?"


    Boom!!!


    The skills exploded again.


    Su Mu was hit again, and his twin shadow opened and disappeared in the air.


    Dream life doesn''t have to hesitate at all. It''s just a defense skill.


    "Fury of the sword!"


    Boom!!!!


    The surrounding of dreamy life is suddenly shrouded by sword spirit, and dreamy life can''t help but stare at the moment when the sword spirit falls down and directly breaks his own defense shield.


    Boom!!!


    -151220


    150000 black critical hit damage directly kills Dreamlife.


    Countless people have widened their eyes. The president of this divine region is simply a monster


    The roaring figure stopped. Su Mu stood in the crowd and looked at the members of the divine realm surrounded. He could not help but spread out the blade: "everyone, do your best, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"Su Mu directly left the battlefield and went straight to the Shenyu station. At this time, there were only a few hundred thousand people in the Shenyu station. Although there were five in the eight leagues, it was almost impossible to defend.


    Su Mu must go back, even if he can''t stop the attack of the five, he will kill the guild leaders of the five!


    Shenyu resident city.


    In the periphery, there are more than 1 million members of five alliance guilds in all directions, each gate.


    From a high altitude, the whole Shenyu resident city is almost surrounded by a vertical crowd, which is very shocking.


    Moreover, the first attack has already started, countless long-range skills fall down crazily, and Shenzhou defense can''t insist at all, because the difference in the number of players is too big.


    Smell people purple cold and fall from the headquarters command, and see countless people die, their faces can not help looking ugly.


    Only a few hundred thousand people were stationed in Shenyu, and almost all of the first wave of attack were killed. That is to say, there are only over 100000 people left to defend in Shenyu.


    What should they do?


    Open the channel of the gods hall and hear Zihan say: "fall away, drunk dream of the world of mortals, read into a devil, tears fall flowers, South Gate, try to defend, adhere to Su Mu back."


    "Good." Fall from smell speech to rush out.


    "Qi Yun, three ghosts, eight ghosts, nine ghosts, Ximen, defend to the death!"


    "Yes! Yes


    "Ye Qiu, etc., go to the north gate."


    "Other regiments, when they go to the east gate, they must insist that Su Mu''s team come back!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    That''s all Zihan can do.


    She left the guild hall with Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman, and then went straight to the East Gate with the weakest defense. At this time, it was impossible to say that the girls would not participate in the group war. During this period, there was not much defense in Shenyu station. Outside the whole Shenyu station, there were five leagues. They could only defend to the death and wait for Su Mu''s return.


    Shenyu is once again in crisis. This time, if the defense fails, it will become the rhythm of being slaughtered, because all the members of Shenyu garrison will be formed all day, and all members will be sent back at different times. At that time, it will be bad to be surrounded by five leagues.


    Therefore, we must not let the Shenyu resident city fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Why can''t the divine realm be broken?


    Among the three million people Su Mu took out, the resurrection point set by each of them was the residence city of the divine region.


    Now, there are dead players resurrected at the resurrection point, and the Resurrection time is different. Once the divine domain is lost, the five alliances will kill all members of the divine domain to zero.


    Because everyone''s Resurrection time is different, once they are resurrected, they will be killed. At that time, there is really no way.


    Therefore, the city of Shenyu can not be lost!


    Simon.


    Pure wind with a million people besieged, watching the Shenyu system resident City players in a wave of skills die at least 80% of the members, he can not help but smile.


    Shenyu, no matter how powerful, is just a guild with only three million people, eight alliances, and at least ten million people. How can we compete with them? There is absolutely no reason to lose as long as we hold together.


    Now is the best example.


    Long range attack over, close combat charge.


    Pure wind with one hand: "rush into the divine realm!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of roaring footsteps came in an instant, and countless melee professions rushed to it.


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods standing in the west gate were led by Qi Yun and nine ghosts.


    Behind him, only tens of thousands of people''s defense, Qi Yun and others can not help frowning.


    They did not expect that the eight leagues would be so crazy that they actually counterattacked a divine realm at this time, which was just unexpected.


    Don''t lose!


    This is Qi Yun''s only belief.


    As a perennial spy of the crane in the sky, he was eventually instigated by Su mu. However, Su Mu not only failed to punish him, but also made him a member of many shrines. Moreover, he helped his sister to send him to the US empire for treatment. Qi Yun knew that he could not repay this kindness for his whole life. Therefore, defending the Shenyu garrison city was the only thing he could do for Su mu.


    Therefore, we must not lose!


    It must not be lost!


    Looking at the charge of hundreds of thousands of people in front of him, Qi Yun cried out: "the evil Wolves of the divine domain! What is the purpose of our divine realm? "


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Huge roar However, it was covered by the sound of millions of people''s feet brought by pure wind. No one heard them shouting, but saw them roaring wildly.


    Qi Yun took out his long knife and took the lead in charging forward.


    "Go


    "Go


    The sound of roaring footstep sounded at the west gate of the whole divine region.


    And the pure wind standing in the rear sneers. Does Shenyu want to defend his charge of millions of people? It''s just a joke!


    The Shenyu attack on cangming and the gate of the red moon is also due to the advance notice from some people in Shenyu. Otherwise, the eight members of Shenyu did not know that there would be today''s situation, but the eight alliance prepared in advance gave the Shenyu a loud slap in the face.


    More than 3 million gods also want to compete with more than 10 million eight alliances? It''s just looking for death!


    Although the gold coin was lost, the eight leagues could not let their guild perish in Zhongzhou. Therefore, today''s World War I was fought. With the red moon gate and cangming as bait, the other millions of people attacked Shenyu!


    Even if the gate of the red moon and the cangming guild are the main force that can''t defend the divine realm, but if more than two million people defend the divine realm with more than one million people, they will not die too ugly. At least, they won''t be defeated in one hour or two hours, right?


    What about the people in the God kingdom? Once you die, you will see five alliance members of millions of people. At that time, I really don''t know what kind of mood the members of Shenyu are. If you kill him to zero level one by one, what counter attack will Shenyu take?


    The advantage of the number of people is always the biggest killer in group war!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the charge collided with each other.


    Poof!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Skills, collision, crazy intertwined.


    However, the charge of confrontation between millions of people and tens of thousands of people directly led to the death of more than half of the members of the divine realm, while the number of people on the crane side of the sky was only a few thousand dead.


    Boom!


    Watching countless people fall around, countless white lights rise, the members of the divine domain face red defense, crazy cry.


    However, the number of opponents is too large. Countless members of the divine realm are almost two out of one. However, when faced with ten times the number, they can only be killed. Before their skills are released, they have to bear at least ten skills. What can I do to fight them?


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Countless people died, the crowd, instantly submerged.


    Hula''s Paladin collides and comes directly to the eight ghosts. And the nine ghosts rush forward quickly.


    Boom!


    The two men were shot down in the ranks of the crane in the sky, and the members of the crane in the sky raised their weapons one after another.The sound of puff and puff, countless common attack damage and skill damage.


    The two masters died so cowardly.


    Qi Yun''s red eyes looked at a member of the killing, the anger in the heart can be imagined.


    Su Mu has tried his best to arrange the affairs and let many members of the hall of gods stay in the city. However, such a thing happened.


    Su Mu let himself stay in the Shenyu. Now, the Shenyu is beaten like this. Qi Yun''s heart is hard to get angry, and the whole person feels oppressed and bent.


    What can I do for Su mu?


    Defense station? But now I can''t help watching my brothers being killed one by one. There are too many people on the other side.


    More let Qiyun almost no resistance.


    Qi Yun at this time really wants to cry. Why can''t he do something for Su Mu at this time?


    "Crane in the sky of £¤ * * *"


    There are countless deaths around us.


    In an instant, thousands of paladins rushed over and directly submerged Qi Yun.


    The experts in Shenzhou are powerful and powerful, but they can''t do anything in the face of the sea of people.


    Even Su Mu was very weak when facing the sea of people tactics, not to mention them?


    In an instant, Ximen was quiet.


    Sea of people, will last Qiyun left dozens of people submerged.


    The crane of the sky is more excited than the others. How can they not be happy to attack the God kingdom?


    Therefore, everyone is wearing an excited smile.


    The onlookers at this time suddenly understand that the divine domain may lose.


    If this is surrounded by the resurrection point of the divine realm, then the members of the divine realm will have no chance to fight back. This is the advantage of the Alliance


    At this time, pure wind came from the crowd.


    "Who is dead?"


    People have to open the way, a player said with a smile: "no, listen to your order, leave him a life, just be besieged."


    The pure wind nods with a smile, and then looks at Qi Yun, who is pressed by countless people.


    Looking at Qi Yun''s angry eyes, pure wind couldn''t help sneering: "boy, betrayal of my end is only one, that is death!"


    [at 7 pm today, thank you for your book friend (looking across the sky blue) for 10000 Book coins. Thank you even more. Good night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Under the pressure of dozens of people, this is the reincarnation of the physical collision system.


    If you are pressed, you can''t get up without enough strength. Although you won''t lose your life, it''s almost impossible to break free.


    Of course, if you are subjected to excessive physical abuse, you will be protected by the system, just like female players.


    Qi Yun, his eyes are red.


    At first, he thought that after joining Shenyu, he would repay Su Mu''s kindness, but he didn''t expect that he could not do anything at the most critical time of Shenyu!


    This makes Qi Yun hate himself.


    He hated Chunchun Feng, who had been a spy for three or four years. Although his original intention was to make money, Qi Yun once said that he wanted to become a regular. However, Chunchun Feng did not agree and threatened him with his being a spy. If he didn''t, he would tell his sister.


    Therefore, Qi Yun''s loyalty to the crane in the sky is only limited to money. In addition to these, Qi Yun does not have any favor for the crane in the sky. This is why Su Mu''s rebellion was successful in an instant.


    He couldn''t say that he was the leader of a group in front of his sister, which was the biggest helpless in Qi Yun''s heart these years.


    And now, he can not only tell his sister that he is the elite leader of the divine realm, but also receive the grace of Su Mu!


    Therefore, Qi Yun, the anger in the heart can be imagined.


    "Chun Feng, my God. You. Ma! There''s a kind of one-on-one Qi Yun''s anger is beyond measure.


    The pure wind gave a sneer, then squatted down and looked at Qi Yun and said, "Tut, I like this look. Try to be angry. Ha ha, even if you are angry, you can''t get up. I want you to know what the end of betraying Laozi is! Qi Yun, you are a spy one day and a spy forever. You say, who is the first person suspected by the people of Shenzhou when the event of the Shenyu attack on us is revealed


    Qi Yun is stunned!


    Yes, it was almost unknown to the gods that this time, only the head of the hall of gods knew that, and the five leagues suddenly besieged the Shenyu garrison. So who leaked the news?


    All people must think of themselves as spies for the first time!


    Qi Yun''s eyes were wide open, and the pure wind laughed.


    Damn it!


    Qi Yun''s heart is going to explode!


    It can''t be like this! Absolutely not!


    At this time, Qi Yun thought of an item in the backpack. He could not help opening the backpack and looking at the red bead


    This is him In the end The only Nobody knows A game prop.


    Biting his teeth, thinking about what Su Mu did for him, thinking about his sister


    "Ding! Do you use samsara beads? After use, immunity invincible, immunity invincible, all attributes increased by 500%, duration of 10 minutes, use of punishment, level reset, account imprisonment. "


    The reincarnation pearl is a game prop that Qi Yun got after he entered the samsara, or a reward for his hidden occupation. However, Qi Yun never thought that he would use it himself, and he could not understand why this kind of thing appeared in reincarnation.


    So this bead has been in Qiyun''s backpack for months


    Now, Qi Yun has no choice but to repay Su mu or repay him! At least we can''t let the brothers suspect that they are spies, let alone Su mu. If the younger sister also suspects himself Qi Yun couldn''t imagine that kind of picture.


    Bite teeth, even if you can never enter the samsara, that is to help Su mu, or must let Su Mu believe in himself!


    "Yes


    "Ding! Open the bead of reincarnation, open hidden class, immunity invincible, all attributes increased by 500%, lasting for 600 seconds. "


    Buzz!


    Qi Yun''s whole body is covered with a layer of gray halo, the whole moment, Qiyun''s aura has undergone great changes.


    If At this time, if Su Mu''s Supreme God was present, they would be shocked. All the secondary professions and the appearance of reincarnation props are reasonable. No matter what punishment is, every game prop and game class has its starting point and result attribution.


    But at this time, I''m afraid no one can understand Qi Yun''s halo.


    And Qi Yun himself will not understand what the reincarnation props are for. A game props that imprison account numbers can not enter reincarnation after use. In theory, such props are almost dispensable.


    "Ah


    Boom!!!


    Pure wind suddenly a Zheng, and then quickly back.


    Dozens of people pressed on Qi Yun''s body were repulsed instantly.


    Qi Yun, covered with gray halo, stood in front of the pure wind.


    "Chun Feng, I Qi Yun, even if I never enter the samsara, even if I die, I will not let you step into the divine realm! Ah


    A knife, a bang!


    Boom!!


    Just in front of the distance of several meters was cut off the same, instant seconds kill more than ten people!All the people were scared to retreat, pure wind is fast retreat: "kill him! Kill him quickly


    The clattering crowd rushed up again, and the whole scene became restless again.


    "Kill!"


    Bang Bang''s collision skill opens again, and the onlookers at this time see it unexpectedly again.


    Boom!


    Almost Close to a hundred people are hit and fly!


    With 500% of all attribute blessing and Qi Yun''s hidden class open, I''m afraid Su Mu will smack his tongue when he sees the attribute of demon.


    Boom!!!!


    "All to death!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Skills, like a bomb like crazy hit, Qiyun whole people like crazy rushed up.


    Like a wolf rushing into the sheep, countless crane members in the sky retreated one after another. Anyone who saw Qi Yun''s eyes would feel his back sweating, and anyone who saw Qi Yun''s abnormal skills would be shocked.


    Such demon skills make them feel that they have met Su Mu!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The sword was red, and his whole body was covered with gray halo. He rushed into the crowd like crazy and killed countless crane members in the sky.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Go


    "Go


    Qi Yun, suddenly look back.


    A jump.


    Bang down, directly to the front of the west gate, and then landed in the crowd.


    A fall, directly killed more than a dozen members of the sky crane.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Qi Yun stares at them coldly.


    "Ha ha Come on


    Chaotic scene, instant quiet like Si!


    All the people of the crane in the sky are staring at Qi Yun.


    At this time, the pure wind cried: "what are you afraid of? But what kind of game props were used? Kill him! Kill him! Reward the former gold coins! Kill


    "Kill!" All the people charged again. After all, we all know that no matter how powerful a person is, it''s just for a while. If you want to die, you don''t have to die alone. There are so many people rushing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Boom!


    Where the long knife goes, it''s full of second kill damage!


    Each attack is worth nearly 100000 damage.


    Qi Yun''s whole body was cutting and killing crazily, as if he were possessed by a devil. He had only one idea in his heart: keep Ximen, keep the divine realm, repay Su mu, and make Qiqi proud!


    In this way, Qiyun is now created.


    No matter what, we should protect the holy land, the guild that gives his sister a chance to live again!


    Boom!!!


    With blood red eyes and grey halo, Qi Yun is a god of death. Standing in front of Ximen, countless crane members from the sky rushed over and were killed.


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish


    With a whoosh, Qi Yun jumped up and fell down again. It was over ten meters.


    Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Powerful attack power and attributes make him incomparable!


    Even if there were more people, Qiyun was only one-sided massacre.


    Boom!


    A few meters around, they were killed.


    Qi Yun hung a sneer and looked at the pure wind not far away.


    At this time, pure wind couldn''t help being stunned. Qi Yun''s eyes were full of hatred, hatred and disgust. He knew how much Qi Yun hated him and how much he cared about feelings. Otherwise, he would not have been a spy for his sister for so many years.


    This time to see Qi Yun''s eyes, pure wind can not help but retreat.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qi Yun, just a sneer.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Long sword, constantly waving, the crane members in front of the sky either evade or are killed. Qi Yun doesn''t have much speed, but has attack power and attributes.


    All the way to the pure wind.


    "You You Is it a man or a ghost? " The pure wind was stunned.


    Because he has never seen such a face in the game and such a crazy person. Even when Su Mu was furious, I''m afraid he didn''t have Qi Yun''s terrible eyes? Because Qi Yun''s eyes are full of hate!


    With a slap, Qi Yun grasped the pure wind with one hand. None of the people around him dared to step forward to block Qi Yun for the pure wind.


    This kind of picture, how ironic!


    "Oh Mellow wind! I have been a spy for you for four years. Why don''t you let me become a regular? Why threaten me to continue to be your spy by telling my sister? Why? "


    Alcohol wind at this time has been scared silly fast, in the face of such eyes, he seems to have been unable to tell is reincarnation or the real world.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qi Yun raised his head and laughed: "there is no way out of heaven. It''s God''s domain. It''s boss su. It gives me a chance to be a real man! Chun Feng, you want to enter Shenyu residence! Unless you step on my body! But that''s impossible


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly pull alcohol wind''s neck, Qi Yun, crazy will alcohol wind''s head hit his head.


    Bang!!!!


    Blood explodes, alcohol wind widens his eyes and looks at Qi Yun''s indifferent eyes, while his head is buzzing, and the system also prompts whether he wants to be offline.


    It''s just that at this time, Qi Yun waves a long knife.


    Pooh!!


    -145488


    huge black damage appears, mellow wind, killed!


    The whole scene was so quiet and terrible.


    At this time, the only remaining God domain players on the wall were sluggish.


    Qi Yun The new leader of the hall of gods is so terrible!!


    Not only they, but also the onlookers were shocked. It seemed that they saw another Su mu, which was terrible.


    What kind of ghosts are the people of Shenyu guild? How can one be more terrifying than the other? One crazier than the other?


    Qi Yun''s momentum and aura are just like Su mu, a madman, and a madman like a neuropathy!


    Once again, the player''s perception has been changed.


    Because Shenyu is not only led by a psychosis like madman, the whole Shenyu is psychosis! They''re all nuts!


    And around


    Can we imagine the shock and panic of the members of the crane in the sky?


    The picture of Qi Yun hitting his head with alcohol wind just now makes people feel He''s not a normal person at all. It''s easy to say that the problem is that Qi Yun is invincible and powerful. His common attack is the black damage of hundreds of thousands.


    So this moment, countless people began to retreat, countless people began to stay away from this mental illness!


    The people of the crane in the sky are afraid of being beaten again, and even a million of them are stunned that they can''t rush into the west gate of the divine region. How ironic and helpless it is.


    But the people of the crane in the sky have to admit that the leader of Shenyu is really strong. He is just like meeting the president of Shenyu.Although everyone knows that Qi Yun''s state of mind will not last forever, but at present, they are scared, especially for the pure wind, which makes people feel more terrible.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the people around him constantly away from himself, Qi Yun sneered, like looking at the crane members around the sky.


    You will never understand the purpose of Shenyu and the loyalty of the leader of Shenyu to Shenyu guild!


    Qi Yun knows that this kind of hidden occupation put on any commander, they will not hesitate to display it.


    Drunk dream of red dust and tears falling flowers is the best proof, and summer wind, almost at any level, at any cost in the fight!


    This! It''s the realm of God!


    Qi Yun finally knew why Shenyu could come to this stage and why he was able to start from scratch, not just because of the shadow of God, but because of this spirit!


    This spirit of desperation to pay for the guild!


    "Ha ha! Come on! " Qi Yun laughs.


    Step by step, the man of the crane in the sky retreats.


    Hula crowd rushed out of Ximen at this time, and then the regiment protected Qi Yun in the middle. All the members of God Kingdom rushed out to protect Qi Yun one after another.


    But Qi Yun at this time is a big drink: "all get out of the way! Let me see if the crane in the sky is a man! Isn''t it death? Don''t you dare? Don''t you dare? What the hell happened when you bullied me? "


    "Come on!?!"


    Qi Yun roared, but no one dared to step forward.


    At this time, the members of the God field rushed out to see Qi Yun''s eyes boiling. This is not the boss of the copy?


    "Come on!"


    "Ha ha! Is there a seed? "


    "Come on


    These two words became the biggest roar of the west gate of Shenyu station.


    It''s just two words, which makes the crane in the sky scared, shocked the onlookers, and excited the people in the Holy Land!


    "Ha ha! Will advise a nest, the crane of the sky, but so! I have worked for them for three or four years! I''m really sorry that I couldn''t come to God''s land earlier! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Come when you have seed?" Qi Yun, whose whole body is covered with gray halo, glares at the crane in the sky.


    At this time, all the crane members in the sky are retreating, slowly retreating. In the center of the huge team, there is only one Qiyun player and hundreds of players from the divine region. However, at this time, the people of the crane in the sky are not afraid to step forward. This kind of deterrent force is completely the appearance of another Su mu.


    Countless people can''t help but be forced. This divine realm has shocked the casual players one by one. A su Mu has already made them speechless. Now there is a Qi Yun, which makes people wonder. Why do these evil players appear in the divine region?


    Qi Yun, looking at the crane in the sky, continued to retreat, but he couldn''t help sneering and walked forward: "Shenyu members, return to the garrison city to defend, we must insist on Su boss coming back!"


    The people of Shenyu rushed out to save Qi Yun. At this time, Qi Yun had made money, which can be said to have both fame and wealth. However, people didn''t expect that Qi Yun didn''t want to return to the station at this time.


    You know, today''s Qiyun, the crane in the sky, millions of people dare not move forward. This ID will be famous in Zhongzhou, even in the whole huangtianzhou district. Therefore, as long as Qiyun doesn''t die today, he will make a lot of money.


    Now Qi Yun has gone up again. Members of the divine realm can''t help but wonder. Everyone knows that the premise of Qi Yun''s ability must be time limit and level punishment. Now he won''t go and wait for when?


    Qi Yun, standing in the front of the Shenyu members, cried: "Shenyu members, return to the garrison city defense, insist on the return of boss Su! Now


    Members of the divine realm looked at each other and then said, "commander Qi Yun, be careful!"


    "Commander Qi Yun, be careful!"


    "Commander Qi Yun, be careful!" This sentence moved Qi Yun.


    No one can understand the feeling of a spy who has been a spy for three or four years after hearing such words, especially the picture that the people from Shenzhou rushed out to save him just now made Qi Yun moved.


    A spy can only operate in secret, and Qi Yun''s greatest wish is to fight on the battlefield and gallop in the game, and then say in front of his sister how many people he killed today and how powerful his team is!


    Even if he has been waiting for a few years, it is worth waiting for him!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Qi Yun raised his head and laughed. All the crane members around him were afraid.


    Second kill pure wind, invincible defense, that seeping eyes, so that all people can not help but retreat again, back


    "Die!"


    Boom!!


    There were too many people. After Qi Yun rushed in, he cut and killed crazily. Countless cranes in the sky died under Qi Yun''s charge. The players who wanted to retreat were too late. Because of too many people, there was no place for them to retreat. So they could only watch Qi Yun''s long sword fall and then look at their own life.


    It''s really a second kill that empties all at once!


    "Ha ha! Crane of the sky, come on! Come on


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom!


    Qi Yun''s attack was so crazy that the whole Ximen scene became his solo dance and his solo battle.


    All the onlookers were open mouthed.


    This person is bound to become the vice-president of Shenyu, or he will become another elite leader of Shenyu after Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, tearful flowers and drunken dream of the world of mortals. It is almost speechless.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Die! Die


    "Die for me


    "Die!"


    Qi Yun received Su Mu''s favor. Now, all he can do is to kill the crane in the sky. Although he can''t kill the crane in the sky completely, it is enough. Qi Yun has played his full strength without reservation.


    Crazy skills, just one person.


    Ten minutes later, Qi Yun stood in the same place, and his gray halo gradually disappeared. At this time, his potential as a vice occupation had been fully released. Slowly, Qi Yun''s level continued to drop.


    Shua Shua''s white light continues to rise, Qi Yun''s level, fell back to level 1!


    People were surprised again, watching Qi Yun''s gray light disappear, coupled with his body''s white light flashing, all people know that Qi Yun''s special effects skills have disappeared.


    Therefore, at this time, the crane of the sky came slowly forward again, and then approached Qiyun carefully.


    At this time, Qi Yun, long knife standing at his feet, and then looked up at the sky, two lines of clear tears.


    "Qiqi, have you seen big brother? Did you see that big brother represents the divine domain defense? Your brother! He''s the head of the Holy Land


    Qi Yun has worked hard for three or four years to earn these four words, and then it is the time to withdraw from reincarnation. However, it is enough, enough!


    Because his defensive battle is bound to be videotaped. Qi Yun, he can finally show his sister his crazy side and say to his sister personally that your elder brother is the elite leader of Shenyu and a leader with tens of thousands of people!"Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    Qi Yun, laughing again, the attributes on the body are clear, and the crane in the sky is slowly surrounded.


    Qi Yun suddenly looked at the crane in the sky and said, "come kill Laozi!"


    A loud noise, all the people stepped back a few steps again.


    Although some people have thought that Qi Yun has no attributes, but when they see Qi Yun''s momentum, people are still subconsciously retreating.


    And looking at this picture, Qi Yun can not help laughing again.


    Crane in the sky, as the Soviet boss said at the beginning, is only a group of turtles in the sky!!


    Crazy laughter spread through the west gate, a Qi Yun, enough to block the crane in the sky a million people!


    This kind of scene and fierce battle, together with Qi Yun''s crazy like Su mu, the members of the whole God region are full of blood and blood, and they are shocked and admired!


    The onlookers can not help but put up their thumbs. A head of God block millions of cranes in the sky. This God realm is almost omnipotent!


    The crane of the sky retreated and then moved forward again. Qi Yun, standing in the crowd, laughed wildly. The laughter was as painful as slapping the crane in the face of the crane in the sky. However, they had no way but to approach Qiyun slowly.


    Seeing that Qi Yun no longer attacks, they finally understand that Qiyun''s attributes have disappeared, so at this time, crane in the sky roared up!


    The roar of the sound sounded, Qi Yun, the whole people were buried in it, by the skill charge covered.


    And in the last moment of crane rush in the sky, Qi Yun is still laughing crazy, the whole scene is terrible!


    God domain people, moving, excited!


    Crowd around, moved, admire!


    Simon, broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Qi Yun, death, Ximen, Po.


    Crane of the sky people do not know whether it is because of the humiliation just now or because of what, crazy rushed into the west gate.


    The Ximen of the whole divine region was unable to defend, and all of them were killed. The people of the crane in the sky rushed into the west gate and killed the members of the divine domain crazily.


    South Gate, north gate and east gate.


    The situation is similar at this time.


    Under the interception of experts, such as Zihan, Luoli, Luoli and Huahua, each gate is exciting. The sacred weapon and staff that hears Zihan''s harvest is shocking, but the cooling of skills is relatively long. In addition, the number of five leagues is too large, so the other three gates of the divine realm are broken one after another.


    However, after the city gate was broken, all the people saw that the people of Shenzhou were fighting while retreating, and fighting and rushing at the same time


    This kind of morale that would rather die than surrender moved all the people. If every guild had the spirit of divine realm, the whole reincarnation war would be more wonderful 10000 times!


    Hearing that Zihan, Luoli and Chen xiaoruan were killed one after another, the whole divine realm fell into chaos.


    With the continuous pressure of the crowd, more than 5 million people from five alliances directly rushed into the interior of the Shenyu resident city.


    At this time, the commander of the garrison can''t hold on to all the members of the garrison, such as the leader of the garrison, who can''t defend all the members of the garrison, but they can''t leave all of them crazy in the outer city.


    Because once the garrison city is lost, the brothers who died outside and resurrected in the garrison will be sniped by these five leagues. At that time, they could not imagine the consequences. The five leagues were not Shenyu guilds, and they could do anything. In order to drive Shenyu out of Zhongzhou, they would probably stay at the revival point.


    "Brothers! Kill! Never let them rush in! "


    "Kill!"


    After the four doors broke down, the people of Shenzhou slowly retreated and were surrounded by the central square in an instant.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people left in the divine realm, they are still in crazy resistance.


    Boom!


    The charge of several crazy soldiers is directly at the tears that are releasing their skills.


    He is a magician, in the case of no shield, is a anaemic player, a moment will be killed.


    What''s more, it''s too late to release the shield.


    Boom!


    If you die, you should release your skills even if you die!


    However, with a bang, tears fell and flowers found that they did not drop a drop of Qi and blood.


    At this time, ye Qiu''s figure came to his back, holding up the shield. He said with a smile: "the back of our brothers in Shenzhou is always safe!"


    Tears fall, flowers heavily nodded, yes, in battle, as long as the back to the brothers on the line, Shenyu brothers back, always safe.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of close combat professional charge is very shocking. Although Shenyu tries its best to defend, the gap of personnel is too big.


    Ye Qiu kept retreating, retreating and retreating against countless close combat professions. You should know that among the members of the crane in the sky, there are also many fairies and artifact equipment. Therefore, there is no equipment crushing in this period of battle, unless it is Qi Yun''s evil nature.


    Boom!


    With the frequent decline of Qi and blood, ye Qiu and others kept retreating, waiting for tens of thousands of people to stand back-to-back. Except for the tens of thousands of people centered on the resurrection point, the whole divine realm was occupied by the five leagues.


    Because it is not the time period for applying for attack, the guild badge of the resident city will not be destroyed. Therefore, at this time, there is no need to worry about the residence badge. What they need to worry about is the revival point.


    A large number of members of the divine realm are sent to the resurrection point for resurrection. When they can''t revive their brothers, what they see is not brothers, but enemies!


    "Brothers! Even if it''s a fight to death, you can''t let the resurrection point lose! We can''t let the brothers who died in the war outside come home unsafe! Hold on, brothers Ye Qiu roared to bear the charge and quickly retreated.


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Crazy people, crazy gods.


    Su Mu once said that if you only regard the game as a game, then you should not say that others are better than you. If you regard the game as a reality, as something you want to protect, then you will be superior to all ordinary players!


    God domain, the guardian is the God domain, the members, the guardian is the original heart, everyone is guarding is, would rather die than abandon the four words!


    They can''t let the brothers who died in the war go home and face the enemy!


    Home, is the brother''s home!


    Ye Qiu, crazily holding the shield, roared: "brothers! Kill me! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Tens of thousands of people are not satisfied with millions of people. All of them rush like chicken blood. Because millions of teams in the five leagues can''t charge at the same time, and all of them are close combat professions now, so they can''t reach it at all.When charging, the melee class is in the front, so the long-range can''t squeeze in at all, which leads to the present white-edge war.


    And the long-range of Shenzhou has long been dead, so at this time, all of them are fighting for close combat.


    The disadvantage of the five leagues lies in this. If there is a unified command when rushing into the garrison city of Shenyu, then the long-range and close combat occupation collocation can quickly eliminate the remains of Shenyu. Now, they can only use the white-edge war.


    "League trash! Come on! Ha ha, come on


    "Come on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It''s so crazy that it''s frightening.


    Tens of thousands of people, Leng is in front of millions of people''s charge and attack, Leng is crazy shouting, it seems that the charge is not the five leagues, but their divine domain.


    At this time, the scattered players who saw the internal situation of the resident city were shocked and surprised.


    How crazy is this spirit?


    Perhaps, this is the soul of the divine realm, the soul spirit of the divine realm!


    Better die than give up!


    How simple the four words are, however, they are incisively and vividly played by the divine realm.


    Ye Qiu and others, fighting at the last moment is still the indomitable defense!


    Ye Qiu and others were eventually hanged and killed, leaving the divine realm and dying.


    The resurrection point in the center of the whole Shenyu garrison city is full of members of five leagues.


    At this time, some leaders of the five leagues and other high-level players came out to decorate the scene. In front of the revival point, tens of thousands of melee classes surrounded the circle. Behind the encirclement circle were all archers and magicians. As many as 500000 regiments surrounded the whole Shenzhou garrison city.


    In order to prevent the people from charging from outside, the remaining millions of people occupied all the four walls and gates of Shenzhou.


    The purpose of the five anti guest alliance is that the people in the God kingdom can''t rush in to rescue the resurrection point. In the resurrection point, all the people in the God kingdom will be killed at all times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Shocked, shocked!


    The whole of Zhongzhou is in a state of confusion.


    The Shenyu garrison is occupied by the regiment. Countless members of the divine realm are killed and the revival point is guarded. All the members of the divine realm who are resurrected will be killed in seconds when they stand up!


    At the same time, the number of the garrison cities of cangming and the gate of the red moon was twice as large as that of Shenyu, which besieged the main army of Shenyu. Therefore, Shenyu could not defend itself.


    At this time, Shenyu is far away from the north gate of the city.


    The figure of Dao Yi appears. Su mu, waving his huge wings, comes directly outside the north gate.


    Looking at the walls of the Shenyu garrison city, there are five alliance members outside the city. Su Mu knows that he is still a step late.


    At this time, Su Mu was able to understand and think more about the situation in the resurrection point. I''m afraid that the five leagues have long been ready for long-range professional sniping to kill the resurrected Shenzhou members.


    Su Mu didn''t expect the end of the eight leagues from the beginning to the end, because today''s battle arrangements were very secret, but in the end, they leaked out, and they leaked them out yesterday. Otherwise, they would not have prepared in advance, let alone the autumn water and the cold, or even the gods More than five million people surrounded the area.


    Whoa!


    Millions of people poured out and surrounded Su mu in the air.


    By this time, countless long-range archers had already hung the ropes.


    Su Mu knew that it was impossible for him to fly into the station, so he directly chose to fall down.


    The crowd surrounded Su mu, surrounded by millions of people, let the onlookers marvel at the awe of Shenyu president again.


    Only one person will send out a million people to surround, and more people know that today, as long as you can trap Su mu.


    As everyone knows, Su Mu couldn''t have rushed in because he couldn''t kill a million people or even 10000 people without the help of God.


    As they thought, it''s impossible for Su Mu to rush in at all. In less than half an hour, all the skills of Shenyu sword were released, and then they killed those three turn players. Therefore, there are not many abnormal skills in Su Mu now.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t want to call the goddesses, because Su Mu didn''t know what punishment it would be to call one of them again to kill these players.


    It is almost impossible to let the goddess fly in. The five leagues have made sufficient preparations. Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to call on the goddess!


    "All of you, give me one hundred thousand gold coins for killing the leader of Shenzhou! One artifact


    Buzz!


    The crowd is crazy, 100000 gold coins, a artifact, this kind of reward, enough to make ordinary players become the elite leader, all people with excited expression.


    With the help of the former gods, the chairman of Shenyu was famous in Zhongzhou and even the whole huangtianzhou district. But now, what is the chairman of Shenzhou without divine favor? Nothing. If you kill the president of Shenyu, this person will become famous!


    Therefore, the excited members of the five leagues are ready to move.


    Su mu, standing in the middle, sneers, trying to step on Laozi''s body? It depends on whether you have the courage.


    Buzz!


    Su Mu waved his sword and rushed forward in an instant.


    With a bang, Su Mu is not the only one in the skill CD of Shenyu sword!


    The fist explodes, and then the sword of God Kingdom appears in the hand again, crazy assassin skill harvest!


    Bang bang!!


    The crowd, instantly scattered, Su Mu whole people rushed in the crowd, crazy kill!


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "He has no skills, brothers. Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Encircling all melee classes, crazy charge, crazy output.


    After su Mu''s armor in the divine realm was promoted, his defense soared. In addition, he had countless passive skills. All the damage values appeared on Su Mu''s body were single digit, 10 digit, and no more than 100 drops.


    The long-range class is almost immune, which is clear to all eight leagues. Therefore, there is no attack in long-range, and all charging is close combat.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The charge instantly surrounded Su Mu''s group, even directly pressed in the crowd. After a charge, Su Mu''s figure was buried, and the onlookers were shocked.


    In the face of the sea of people tactics, the invincible God domain president is already unable to resist.


    The game itself is so, the sea of people tactics is always the essence of the group war. When the strength is crushing everything, the personal ability can''t be stronger than the sea of people tactics!


    The momentary silence and the footstep of the follow-up members of the five leagues.


    North gate, quiet down.


    "Dead?""No?"


    "Is it possible?"


    "Perhaps?"


    "Really?"


    "I don''t know?"


    Countless possibilities and questions appear in the minds of the onlookers.


    The whole scene, quiet down.


    Boom!!!!!!


    "Ah


    In an instant, Su opened his hands.


    The whole encirclement exploded again, countless people were repulsed!


    "Not dead yet!"


    "Not dead!"


    "Can''t die!"


    "Dare not die!"


    Because the resurrection point in the garrison city is still occupied.


    Su mu can''t die, absolutely not!


    Because the brothers who died in the war outside came back to the resurrection point to face the hanging of the five leagues, so Su Mu could not die!


    At this time, Su Mu Nu looked at the people around him.


    "Let me die! Go to hell


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!!


    "Phantom!"


    The phantom


    "Shadow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Su Mu''s figure reached the extreme, and countless skills fell. No matter whether they could be hanged or not, the throat of these five leagues was everywhere, all of which were crucial attacks!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Bang bang!!


    Boom!!!


    Whoa!


    There were countless Paladins in front of Su mu, and the gate of Shenyu garrison city was just a few hundred meters in front, but Su Mu couldn''t walk through.


    Su Mu''s heart is dripping blood at the thought of his brother who died in battle outside was killed in seconds at the resurrection point.


    Death is not terrible! But die in your own city! Su Mu couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t imagine how helpless his brothers were!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    "I''ll be damned!"


    "Ah


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, Su Mu was submerged again.


    There is no turning ground.


    It was originally a successful event of Su Mu plan, but now it is such a result.


    Su Mu couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t believe that there was a traitor in the hall of gods.


    In addition, Su Mu thought that this situation was caused by himself. He didn''t know how to explain to his brothers. Even if his brothers forgave him, he would not forgive himself, because the Tuan Mie was not afraid. What he blamed himself was the brothers at the resurrection point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Whoa!


    Boom!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu flew into the air crazily, looking at the alliance members below in anger.


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    Hum!


    Whoa!


    Click, click


    Countless blade fell, crazy strangling alliance members, but, the number of deaths is no more than a thousand!


    Su Mu flies to the north gate crazily. He must rescue the resurrection point. The brothers who can''t die in battle will be killed in seconds.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Su mu, the whole person stops in the air, and instantly sees countless ropes coming to Su Mu''s body.


    The next second.


    Hula, Su Mu was pulled back, and then fell to the ground.


    How can the alliance let Su Mu fly back? impossible!


    The rope was already ready, so Su Mu was once again trapped in the encirclement.


    The blade of the knife fell to the ground. Su Mu slowly stood up and glared around.


    Open the information bar, Su Mu reluctantly issued an order: all members, death immediately offline!


    This is the only way Su mu can solve this problem.


    Since the resurrection points set by members of the divine realm are all resident cities, they must be reborn in the garrison after death. Once they are reborn, they will be hanged by alliance members. Therefore, the only way to stop this kind of thing is to go offline after death, and then go online after the event is over.


    The helpless method is also the most cowardly way, but it is also the only way to keep everyone from going back to zero.


    Therefore, Su Mu stood in the crowd and attacked crazily.


    Since I won''t let me go back, I''ll kill you all!


    "Kill


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu resident city.


    In the cangming guild, the gate of the red moon, and other dead members of the divine realm, they can see the members of the five leagues at the moment of resurrection. They are killed by seconds again before they know what happens.


    Countless members of the divine realm are constantly resurrected under the white light, and are killed again, lying on the ground waiting for rebirth.


    "Ha ha! The dregs of the divine realm, die


    "Ha ha! I''ve thought of it for a long time


    "God realm, but so!"


    "Ha ha!"


    How fast are the five leagues?


    Today, there is no turning point in the divine realm.


    Su Mu was trapped outside the camp, the main forces of the divine realm were trapped in cangming and the red moon gate fighting fiercely.


    The four ninth mountain villa and the autumn home of crane in the sky were intercepted in the wild. Today, Zhongzhou is blooming everywhere, and the group war is endless. The whole Zhongzhou is the same. The total number of people participating in the war is as high as 10 million!


    Therefore, the players in Zhongzhou were shocked. All the people felt the fighting breath in the air, and more people felt the spirit of being destroyed.


    A generation of Zhongzhou overlord, this is a helpless but also a pity.


    After all, Shenyu is still too unique. It is the enemy of almost all the large guilds in Zhongzhou. This time, the total number of eight leagues exceeds 10 million, and even the support force of Shenyu. I''m afraid there will be no Shenyu in Zhongzhou!


    The alliance members of the resurrection point laugh wildly, and the resurrected members of the divine realm are killed again.


    Sometimes hundreds of people will be resurrected together, but all of a sudden they will be killed by seconds.


    At this time, all the people received the news from Su mu.


    The crowd was stunned.


    That is to say, as they imagined, the resurrection point of the God Kingdom garrison was garrisoned.


    Some players will choose to die offline.


    However, at this time, the summer wind also appeared at the resurrection point.


    Xia Feng, who just stood up, saw the boundless members of the alliance.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    No preparation, second kill!


    God''s panic.


    "Shit! If I don''t believe in evil, I will not be offline! Damn it, fight them to the end The summer wind roars.


    Countless members of the human God realm, this time aroused the flames of anger.


    "No offline!"


    "Most of them are still fighting! Why should we be offline? "


    "If you don''t go offline, I will fight with boss Su!"


    "I will fight with boss Su to death!"


    "Never go offline!"


    "No offline!"


    Crazy God domain, actually not offline!


    At this time, the anger of all the members was aroused again, and they stayed at the revival point? I will not be offline, even if I die to zero!


    If the members of Shenyu can be offline collectively at this time, what will Shenyu become? Coward? Or is it a bag?Even though we know that offline is the only way to save Shenyu, the brothers of Shenyu don''t want to be a counselor or admit it!


    Therefore, the entire guild channel, all are not offline, vowed to fight with Su Mu together!


    Girls, crying bitterly, at this time, Shenyu is like a tough rope, no one has two minds, all are to swear to defend the station, even if it is dead to zero, even if the equipment is out of light, it can''t be disgraced to Shenyu, and players in reincarnation can''t see the members of Shenyu saying advice!


    In the past, God''s domain was arrogant and unlimited, but now it''s offline after being surrounded by people?


    No way!


    Although countless people know that this is Su Mu''s expedient measure, even though they know the conspiracy of the five alliances, they are absolutely uncompromising, that is to say they are stupid or idiotic, but if they are not in the divine realm, you will never understand the spirit of the divine realm and the blood of the divine realm!


    No offline!


    Shua''s white light, there are members of the divine realm resurrected, but they are killed again.


    After hundreds of people resurrected together, they would rush out crazily and kill dozens of League members instantly.


    But it''s still being killed by seconds.


    At this time, the five league people are a bit muddled, not to mention the spectators.


    All the people know that they can be offline when they are waiting for rebirth, but these people in the God Kingdom Is it true that the collective is not offline? And after resurrection, no matter how many people will rush out, some people can''t even walk out of the alliance''s encirclement and be killed by seconds, some even can rush out to kill several alliance people!


    However, more and more people are resurrected, which represents the constant death of members of the divine realm fighting outside.


    What''s more, the resurrected members at the resurrection point, their levels and equipment are falling madly.


    Onlookers can think of going offline when waiting for rebirth. Naturally, they can know that the president of the divine domain will think of this method. But now more and more people are resurrected at the resurrection point, which proves that the people in the divine domain do not choose to be offline. What they choose is to die in battle! Die! Die again!


    As long as you don''t drive out these alliance members, you will never be offline!


    All the onlookers were confused. What kind of guild is this divine realm?


    How could they? Isn''t it silly to do this?


    However, in this world, all moving people, all behind the success, are in the ordinary people seem to be like a fool''s work style!


    No matter who, anything, when people around you feel that you are a fool, then you have achieved half of the success. When you are considered to be mentally ill, then you have stood in front of most people!


    This theory is immortal!


    Therefore, the God domain this gang fool, this gang madman, this gang psychopath! Moved Zhongzhou!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Not offline, has become the most tenacious three words in the divine realm.


    Countless members of the divine realm of resurrection points have been killed, and even members have been killed for the second time.


    However, more and more members are resurrected, and there are resurrected players every second. At this time, the alliance''s people can only release the remote skills crazily and can''t stop. Once stopped, there will be people from the divine realm rushing out.


    Even if a person is resurrected, they will rush out like wolves!


    This kind of picture deeply shocked the whole Zhongzhou onlookers.


    And this kind of thing spread all over Zhongzhou in an instant.


    Countless players rushed to the Shenyu resident city to see if it was true.


    When all the people saw the skill explosion of the resurrection point in the center of the divine region, all the people grew up their mouths.


    Are the people in the divine realm stupid? Are you really insane?


    As long as one after the resurrection will rush out, as long as rushed out will be killed by seconds!


    However, there is a serious problem.


    That is to say, the energy value of the long-distance occupation of the five leagues has been continuously reduced, and they have been replaced one by one.


    You have to know that every second there will be members of the divine realm resurrected. In order to ensure that people in the divine domain can be killed in seconds, the remote professions are released by thousands of skills, even tens of thousands of skills. The waste of energy can be imagined.


    Sometimes it is clear that a divine realm member is resurrected, but the alliance must release thousands of skills at a distance, because once the divine realm resurrects hundreds of people, it will be troublesome.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Second kill!


    Dozens of people were resurrected.


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    Second kill, miss the net fish, crazy rush to alliance members.


    A few people were hanged and killed by the second!


    Countless people rush out, countless skills fall, countless people die again, resurrection point, a lot of equipment accumulated.


    And at this time, the alliance''s people dare not go forward to pick up the equipment, so they keep piling up.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, the resurrection point of Shenyu station is equipped with a thick layer, which is more than a foot!


    Glittering gold, eye-catching, especially in the high outside looking at the God of the field of residence inside the scattered players were stunned.


    There are hundreds of thousands of them.


    But


    "Kill!"


    Resurrection point, rushed out of the player crazy charge, crazy roar.


    The second resurrection without equipment players, rushed out to directly pick up their own equipment on the ground and rushed up.


    Crazy as this God domain, let a person heartbreak!


    What is the purpose of such a divine realm?


    What is it about?


    Is it worth fighting to zero? Can''t we solve this matter gently?


    Obviously can wait for the rebirth time offline, the alliance''s people can''t surround here forever?


    What''s more, once the Shenyu resident city is destroyed by the alliance, the members'' resurrection point will automatically change to Zhongzhou revival point. Can''t you come back again at that time?


    Shenyu has such a good foundation that it will not affect the muscles and bones without a residence. However, if it goes on like this, the level of the whole members of Shenyu will drop a lot.


    But are these people crazy? Not even offline? Come out after resurrection?


    Warm revival point, crazy charge!


    An hour later, on the ground, the resurrection point is tens of meters round, and the falling equipment with a thickness of one meter overlaps. There are hundreds of thousands of pieces of equipment, even millions of pieces of equipment!


    The shocking picture makes all the spectators stare at each other''s eyes Blurred eyes!


    "Woo! How touched are the people in the divine realm


    "The God domain is good..."


    "Stupid force a group of people who can be offline clearly!"


    Boom!


    In a word, be killed by the people around!


    Most people are moving and cheering for God.


    A person suddenly appeared such a sentence, not to be killed by seconds is strange.


    Moreover, all people are almost in the same mood at this time, that is, the God domain is good.


    They yearn for such a crazy divine realm, and even more, they want to stand at the resurrection point of the divine realm, even if they are killed by the five leagues, but this kind of atmosphere can not be bought with much money.


    They can imagine the feelings of the members of the divine realm at this time.


    Even if they are killed, everyone''s face is full of excited smile. It seems that this will not only make them feel embarrassed, but also make them feel proud!


    This is the madman, the wolf!


    The onlookers, even if they don''t agree with the stupid style of Shenzhou at this time, they don''t dare to speak.Because now, the onlookers are all in favor of the divine realm, so even if they don''t agree with the practice of Shenyu, no one will be responsible.


    It''s just because you, standing in the same place, have no right to take responsibility for those members of the divine realm who give up their ranks and equipment. Yes, because you have no right or ability to take responsibility for them.


    Especially the girl players, everyone is hanging tears, everyone is holding a small hand.


    "Come on! The divine realm must not be destroyed


    "Oh, come on! Come on


    "The men of God! I will marry you


    "Holy Land!"


    "Holy Land!"


    "Wuwu..."


    "Wuwu..."


    The girls couldn''t help crying, and many men were moved to tears. Although they knew that Shenyu was a fool to do so, it was such a group of fools that moved them!


    Moved Zhongzhou! Even, moved by reincarnation!


    No exaggeration. If you play the game like Shenyu, no one will say anything. Even if the people in Shenyu are stupid and mentally ill, what can they do? That kind of blood boiling, that kind of desperation, that kind of team spirit, that kind of even if die to zero level also won''t step back one step!


    Enough to give them thumbs up!


    God domain, good job!


    "Ha ha! League kids! Here''s grandfather


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    Skills, there is no pause at all. The entire resurrection point is all the explosive effects of skills. However, the divine realm, which occupies more than 50% of the members, has died twice. After resurrection, they come out again, and then they are killed.


    This situation


    Su mu can''t bear it!


    "Ah, ah Raise your head and roar.


    All the skills of Su Mu are used completely.


    After nearly two hours of fighting, Su Mu killed at least 5000 members of the alliance.


    At this time, Su Mu had no more energy. Even if it was a little energy, all the skills that needed energy could not be released.


    Looking at these lovely brothers on the guild channel, Su Mu knows that the cohesion of Shenyu will be unprecedentedly stronger in the first World War, and the Shenyu will become an invincible and solid group!


    "What else can I hope for? What else can I think of? "


    "Ha ha! The people of the League! You lost in the end! How about taking my city? What brings me divine domain is an invincible team! Ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Su mu, raise your head and laugh.


    The whole north gate, all people can''t help standing in place.


    Even though Su Mu has no abnormal skills, it is still very difficult to kill him.


    Because the five leagues could not unify command, it became a difficult problem to kill Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s wild laughter and pain in his heart made Su Mu''s eyes congest again.


    Moved, heartache interweave Su Mu''s heart.


    With these lovely brothers, Su Mu feels that it is the right choice to return home this time?


    Today''s divine realm is more united than Zeus led by Su Mu!


    Enough!


    Enough!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The alliance''s people, looked at one eye, roared: "brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The crowd flooded Su mu.


    All the onlookers were moved, but they also knew that the invincible leader of Shenyu would die in this group war.


    However, more people know that although the defeat is still glorious, today''s Shenyu has completely moved Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, even if Su Mu was killed, he was still the overlord of Zhongzhou! Is still invincible existence!


    Iron and blood Su mu, steel God domain!


    ¡­¡­


    In the tower of the divine realm.


    The empress frowned tightly: "sisters, can you feel the mood of herdsman now?"


    Although several goddesses could not meet, they could communicate with each other.


    At this time, Shuilan groaned: "Susu, he He is heartbroken Sobbing Shuilan is going out Shuilan is going to help Su Su... "


    "Shuilan, calm down, don''t you know that herding enters reincarnation from linger''s life gate? If you kill again, you will only involve the herdsman! " The empress immediately drank water stop blue.


    Mu Ling said at this time: "empress sister, even if she disappears in this world, linger doesn''t want to let elder brother Su endure such humiliation. We are in the tower of the divine realm and feel the mood of elder brother Su completely. Don''t you feel sad?"


    "I know what you think, just You have to know, now we can only go out one person. Once we go out and kill mortals, can you bear the consequences? Can animal husbandry afford it? "


    "But..."


    The empress interrupted linger again and said, "actually speaking of it..."


    "I''ll go out, sisters." Tu Li said suddenly.


    The gods are stunned. The Earth Goddess, she She has never been punished by heaven, nor has she participated in the killing of mortals. However, Su Mu now does not enter from samsara, so even her words can not


    There''s a buzz


    The tower of God''s realm dances and a yellow light appears.


    Su Mu was surrounded by groups, and the tower of the divine realm suddenly jumped up.


    Because, the goddess themselves have a chance to come out every day, so even if Su Mu doesn''t call them Can appear on your own once!


    Hum!


    "Ah


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    The huge yellow sand rose into the sky.


    Around Su mu, a defense shield suddenly appeared, and countless alliance members were blocked out.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What?"


    "What happened?"


    "And abnormal skills?"


    The onlookers shake their heads.


    Because this skill is not for players.


    The yellow sand defense is obviously not a player can summon out.


    So at this time, the crowd exclaimed again.


    Among the yellow sands, one Beautiful to make people numb goddess.


    Boom!


    Su Mu once again appeared in front of the public, not dead!


    Yellow sand falls.


    The people of the alliance were shocked to see Su Mu and the goddess around him.


    The face of the half breed, with its yellow and blue pupils and its tall figure, makes people feel People can''t help but be astonished.


    "My God! God''s favorite again


    The hula crowd began to retreat.


    Some players are about to be scared silly, as long as the people who have been killed by God pet know that feeling dominated by God pet skills, fear and helplessness!


    "God''s favorite..."


    All the people exclaimed.


    Su mu, once again called the gods.


    However, this time, the God''s favor is actually the same as the previous four (players suspect it''s burning too) it''s not the same.


    Su Mu''s favorite is no longer a secret. The blue girl, the blue goddess, the Queen''s elder sister, the empress, little Luo limuling, is a mature and stable Archangel.


    And now the goddess!


    Obviously not any of them. This goddess is covered with yellow silk sand, and her figure is as good as that of others. In addition, she is taller than any other goddess and has the appearance of a half breed. This goddess is the first time for all people to see!The sense of panic again dominates all Alliance players, and all of them step back in surprise and slowly.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess in the middle bowed slightly, carefully looked at Su Mu''s side and said, "master, Tu Liyuan..."


    "Who let you make your own decisions? Go back to me Su mu, the cold way.


    The Earth Goddess was stunned, and then her eyes were covered with mist.


    Master still can''t forgive oneself to kill burning thing?


    However, I have already explained that I can''t blame myself for that.


    And does the master treat an angel more than the goddess of the tower of God?


    "Master Tu li Tu Li just wants to help the master... " Tu Li, looking at Su Mu''s indifferent side with blurred eyes, knows that it is impossible for Su Mu to forgive herself in a short time. However, she has to work hard to make her master treat her like she does to Shuilan.


    Su Mu turned indifferently, staring at TU Li, the goddess of earth, and said faintly, "I said, go back to me!"


    The Earth Goddess stood in the same place.


    She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know how to ask Su Mu to forgive her.


    For Su Mu''s indifference, her heart seems to be needle pricked.


    The tears couldn''t be restrained, and the Earth Goddess''s heart was tied together.


    She stood in place, hands in front of her body, her eyes looking at Su mu, tears not only slide down, that kind of picture, let people more heartache.


    Tu Mu Mu said: "Su Li is still indifferent to me."


    Tu Li, the goddess of the earth tribe, shook her head and went to Su Mu''s side and said, "Tu Li, this life is the master''s servant. Although she can''t let her master like Tu Li as much as her sister who likes water blue, she is still the master''s servant. Tu Li should do her best to help her master Please don''t treat each other so coldly... "


    Su Mu shakes his head. Mustard is always mustard. Su Mu will never forget the words before his death.


    It''s just that Tu Li can''t understand Su Mu''s other mood.


    Su Mu didn''t want to lose any goddess, and didn''t want to let Tu Li bear the curse of heaven, which is one of the reasons for Su Mu''s indifference.


    Su Mu had already felt guilty about the Earth Goddess. After all, he could only blame himself for the burning things, not the Earth Goddess. Therefore, he did not want to implicate any goddess, especially the Earth Goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The Earth Goddess stood on Su Mu''s side, tears in her eyes had already gathered on her chin, and then trickled down.


    Tu Li''s tears were everywhere on the ground. She was adored, sad and heartbroken. She looked at Su Mu helplessly: "master, please ask Tu Li to help you..."


    "No, go back." Su Mu is still indifferent.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess looked at Su Mu and did not speak. The scene was quiet.


    Alliance people, this time are panic and strange, this goddess after the emergence of why cry so sad?


    Even if it is a hostile state, or there are countless people who love this goddess, so beautiful goddess, why not protect her but make her sad?


    Therefore, instead of retreating, the Allies stood and watched Su Mu and the Earth Goddess.


    The scene was horribly quiet.


    It lasted more than ten seconds.


    Tu Li wiped her tears and looked at Su Mu and said, "since Since the host hates dolly so much, then Tuli There''s no point in Dolly''s existence Master, perhaps, perhaps, only by leaving this world can you calm down and prevent you from thinking of angel burning after seeing Tu Li. If Tu Li disappeared, it would make the master feel better Durigan is willing to do the only thing that can make the host feel relieved. "


    Hum!!!!


    Su Mu was stunned. Before Su Mu spoke, he saw the Earth Goddess flying into the air, and his hands condensed a huge wind of earth.


    Boom!


    The sky is dark, the sign of another thunder disaster.


    At this time, the alliance members from all directions forgot to run away, because the Earth Goddess was so beautiful, and the feeling that I felt pity for them even made them willingly die in her hands.


    So, at this time, almost no one wanted to escape. They all stood down and looked at the gorgeous Earth Goddess in the air.


    Tears, sliding, Earth Goddess''s face, sad and pitiful, people can''t help but heartache.


    "I, Tu Li, am willing to die for the master, even if it is only for the temporary relief of the master, it is enough..."


    The Earth Goddess slowly looked at Su mu, and her tears kept falling down and said, "master, Tu Li will leave the earth element after she leaves. The tower of the divine realm will be unsealed. The master is at ease..."


    Whoa!


    Su mu, spread out the blade and fly straight up.


    He grabbed the hands of the Earth Goddess and cursed, "how the hell can you understand that if you hurt people, you will be punished by heaven? I don''t want any of you to be damned for me alone, you know? I''m not blaming you, not being indifferent to you, but worrying about you


    The Earth Goddess''s dull eyes widened greatly. She looked at Su mu with color in her eyes. Instead of gray and sad, she was excited and happy.


    "Lord, master You Is that true? "


    At this time, the Earth Goddess''s eyes became very beautiful, with color, with rise, with a happy, rich happy atmosphere.


    Su Mu took a look at her. To be honest, she still didn''t want to forgive her, but the girl was so irritating.


    Hula, Su Mu fell on the ground, and then light way: "go back."


    The Earth Goddess also slowly fell down, and then looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "master, have you forgiven Tu Li?"


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at TU Li''s expectant and surprised eyes. He couldn''t lift his cold heart.


    "In fact, from the beginning to the end, I did not blame you, I blame myself, hate is that I did not protect the burning, so, these gas, all on you, sorry to Tu Li."


    "No! no Dolly is very happy! Very happy! Master, don''t blame yourself! It''s all Tu Li''s fault! It''s all Dolly''s fault! "


    Earth Goddess, her eyes are full of joy at this time. She goes directly to Su Mu and quickly wants to hold Su Mu''s hand.


    But subconsciously she stopped in the air because she was afraid to refuse again.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly looked at the Earth Goddess, and then stretched out his hand to hold her boneless little hand and said, "I''m sorry to Tu Li."


    Su Mu knew from the beginning that he blamed the Earth Goddess because he blamed himself.


    Why did you choose to subdue the Earth Goddess at this time? If you are more powerful and strong enough to subdue the Earth Goddess, there will be no burning death.


    Therefore, Su Mu hated himself, not tu Li, because every time the Earth Goddess appeared, Su Mu would think of it, so he could not help but be indifferent to the Earth Goddess.


    Now Su Mu also knows that it''s his incompetence and that he''s too sorry for the Earth Goddess. Just as Shuilan said, the original Earth Goddess was in a hostile state. It''s reasonable to kill anyone. Therefore, the death of burning fire has nothing to do with her!


    "Tu Li doesn''t have to say I''m sorry No need to... " The Earth Goddess had tears in her eyes, but she was smiling.Goddess mu, slowly wipe the corner of the earth, let me go back to solve the problem


    "No!" Tu Li came out to help her master. Master, you should know that Tu Li''s character is 5


    Su Mu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Tu Li was more happy than ever. Her smile, the joy of her eyes, her white teeth, her lips, her facial features were all in happy shape.


    "Tuli, you won''t be punished by God."


    "What?"


    The Earth Goddess took Su Mu''s hand and said happily: "Tu Li''s supreme divine character is 5. Therefore, Tu Li can control the skill level of Tu Li, so she won''t be punished by God. In short, Tu Li can make the released skills lower than the power of punishment."


    Su mu Lengran looked at the Earth Goddess, but he still didn''t understand. Isn''t it because of the Supreme God''s hand that the heavenly punishment would appear? Is it because of skills?


    "Hee hee Master, let me tell you this. If the skills that Tu Li releases are the power below the gods, then the scourge will not come. However, the power of those skills can only be the power of the boss above the immortal. It can''t kill many mortals, but it''s enough to help the master rush into the garrison city! "


    "Really?" Su Mu didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Even if the goddess is not practical, large-scale lethality skills are enough. Any of their skills are more powerful than Su mu. Although they can''t kill millions of people around, they can rush into the resident city and rescue the resurrection point, which is enough to excite Su mu.


    "Yes, master, please look!"


    "Forbid art, suppress character!"


    "Ding! Your God pet, the highest goddess of earth system, is suppressed as a fairy. "


    "Ding! Your pet''s ability to pounce on high goddess has been reduced for 60 minutes. The skill cools down for one month. "


    Hum!!


    "Yellow sand all over the sky!"


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Yellow sand all over the sky!"


    Boom!


    The onlookers froze for a moment.


    Damn it, Godson''s going to kill again?


    Xiaoshou, does the president of this divine region know that God''s favorite murderer will be punished and sealed by heaven?


    Boom!!!


    "Ah


    The huge yellow sand falls, only, the skill range, only ten meters, the skill range, also has only several hundred people.


    However, it is the end of the second kill.


    All the people watched in horror as the skill fell


    This is, countless people look up.


    Just now the sky was clear and dark, but why did it light up at this time?


    What about God''s punishment? Doesn''t it show up?


    Damn it, won''t God punish you for killing people?


    Boom!!!


    "You don''t have a look at the master


    Su Mu also showed a smile, and then nodded: "I''m afraid you appear because of this ability?"


    "Yes, otherwise Shuilan sister would not let Tu Li come out."


    "Good! In that case! Go


    "Good master


    Whoa!


    All around, instantly surrounded by yellow sand.


    The sound of boom and boom kept ringing.


    Countless League members have been killed.


    Earth Goddess, with Su Mu flying in the air, and then constantly release skills, just like bombers bombing enemies on the ground in the air, countless yellow sand skills fall down, and hundreds of thousands of alliance members are killed.


    The Earth Goddess is also relatively smart. All skills fall around those alliance members who have ropes, which makes them unable to use ropes to restrain Earth Goddess.


    Although there are still a lot of ropes flying, the Earth Goddess has so many defense skills that she can''t hook them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The highest goddess of the earth system, with a smile and a cheerful atmosphere, led Su Mu directly back to the city where he was stationed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! The dregs of Shenyu, come out again? I like your spirit that you would rather die than give up. Today I must kill you to zero level! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The people in the League laughed wildly.


    The whole equipment of the resurrection point is a mountain!


    But there are still countless members of the divine realm who rush out madly and are killed by seconds again.


    Just as they were laughing, there was a commotion behind them. All the people couldn''t help turning back.


    When they saw the goddess and Su mu in the sky, they all widened their eyes.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Yellow sand, like a shell, fell down, instantly drowning the crowd.


    The roar of the sound continued to spread, Su Mu and Earth Goddess, quickly flying to the location of the resurrection point.


    At this time, the alliance members at the resurrection point are scared to be stupid, and they are God''s favorite again!?


    Isn''t it that God''s pet has been sealed forever? So this


    No!


    This is not God''s pet. Obviously, the range and lethality of these skills are too small, but it is a bit like the skills of players!


    But at this time, how could su Mu break through a million people and rush in?


    "What about the rope team? Rope


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the resurrected members of the divine realm saw this picture and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Ha ha! Brothers, it''s the boss! It''s the boss


    "Ha ha! It''s the boss! Here comes the boss, brothers


    "Ha ha, go! Kill these Wang Badan! "


    "Come on, old Su!"


    "Here comes Mr. Su!"


    The members of the alliance started to flee madly, but under the command, they began to counterattack again. After all, there were too many people and it was impossible to escape because there were too many people.


    The roaring skills exploded again, and countless members of the divine realm were killed.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    People, began to flee everywhere, Su Mu side of that do not know is God pet or player skills, too shocking.


    With a hum, yellow sand spreads.


    A huge yellow sand wall suddenly fell around the resurrection point. In an instant, all the resurrected members of the divine realm were blocked inside.


    At this time, Su Mu and the Earth Goddess also fell down.


    "Boss Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    "Boss!"


    Members of the divine realm, one by one, looked at Su Mu excitedly.


    And around, the huge sand wall blocks, causing the outside people can''t attack here at all.As a result, people in the realm of God began to resurrect in large numbers.


    Su Mu looked at everyone with a smile and said, "hard work, brothers! You are all good


    They would rather die than give up. They played the most incisively and vividly. They clearly gave the order to go offline. However, these lovely boys even refused to go offline for several times in a row, just because of the breath of the divine realm, so that they would not be said that we were counsellors in the future!


    These guys!


    Su Mu laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere of the whole divine realm is once again rising to the feeling of boiling.


    At this time, it took more than two hours to attack cangming and the gate of the red moon. That is to say, the people in the divine realm have been basically destroyed.


    Therefore, the number of people at the resurrection point increased constantly. At this time, Su Mu looked at the members of the divine realm around him and said, "brothers, pick up the equipment and drive out the alliance people to Laozi!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom!


    The sand wall collapsed.


    At this time, all the members of the Holy Land saw that the alliance''s people were running fast and were evacuating the sacred land.


    All the people laughed and chased out.


    Boom!


    The attacks of the Earth Goddess continued to attack, and countless alliance members started to flee madly because they were not from a guild.


    The whole scene, from the massacre just now to being slaughtered.


    Although there are many people in the alliance, Su Mu is back at this time, and we all know that as long as Su Mu returns to the residence hall to use the president''s power, they will be transferred out in an instant. Now that Su Mu doesn''t use this right, it proves that they want to kill!


    Because there are too many people at the resurrection point, the alliance people know that there will be millions of people coming out of the holy land this time!


    Therefore, in the absence of a unified command, the alliance''s people were beaten to scurry!


    God domain people, crazy laughter, rampant laughter.


    It''s too hot to describe them.


    It''s been going on for half an hour.


    Shenyu station in the city, save the remaining members of Shenyu, the gate is closed.


    At this time, all the people could not help standing in the square. All the leaders did not need to give orders to see that all the members, all the regiments, were standing together.


    And then a large group of people formed.


    As you know, you can think that Su Mu''s anger will burn up completely without asking. Therefore, at this time, they gather tacitly, waiting for Su Mu''s instructions, waiting for Su Mu to give crazy orders!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    The orderly gathering of the team made all the leaders feel proud. These regiments, after all, are the regiments led by them. They know what the guild is going to do before the order is given. Nothing makes them feel more proud than such things.


    At this time, everyone looked at Su mu, because everyone knew that Su Mu could not give up after such a blow to the divine realm. Therefore, they were waiting for Su Mu''s order at this time.


    Just, smell person purple cold this time walked over, and then whispered a few words in Su Mu''s ear.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then looked at Xia Feng and said, "let''s stand by first. I''ll come soon."


    Xia Feng nods, and then everyone looks at Su Mu leaving the front of the team.


    West gate.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan came out and followed the Earth Goddess. Although Wen Ren Zihan was curious, he didn''t ask much.


    After coming to Ximen, Su Mu suddenly saw a gray shadow in the position of Ximen.


    "The Pearl of samsara." The Earth Goddess suddenly said in surprise.


    Su Mu and Zihan, the Wen people, both looked at the Earth Goddess.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "master, the samsara pearl is a kind of prop in the reincarnation world. After using it, it can strengthen the power of its attribute several times. But similarly, the samsara pearl is just a kind of prop or a potential pearl of vice occupation. After using it, the level will return to zero, and the account number will be cleared..."


    "This gray shadow is left by Qi Yun," Zihan nodded


    "Qi Yun?"


    Zihan nodded his head and said: "yes, before you came back, the defense of Ximen was completed by Qi Yun alone. He resisted the attack of millions of people from the crane in the sky. Although Ximen was still broken in the end, Qi Yun killed a few thousand League members, and also led the morale of the divine realm to the peak."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Qi Yun was so crazy?


    According to the Earth Goddess, this samsara pearl will be reset after use, and his account number will be sealed. However, the Earth Goddess does not specify the origin of this thing.


    At this time Su Mu looked back at the Earth Goddess.


    The latter nodded: "master, Tu Li can lift this punishment, but only if he is on-line."


    "He should not be able to go online?" I heard the purple cold road.


    "No, now the account has not been sealed. After he went online, he just couldn''t move and could not appear as an entity. It''s like when the owner was banned, it''s OK to last 12 hours in the game." Said the Earth Goddess.


    Su Mu nodded and directly opened the information bar to zero: "go to Qiyun''s home and let him go online."


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the potholes around him, but it was not hard to imagine how crazy Qi Yun was.


    Su mu can understand Qi Yun''s mood. He knows the kindness given to him by God, and he also knows Qi Yun''s character that he doesn''t want to be in debt. So Qi Yun must want to repay Su Mu quickly, or even pay off Su mu all at once. But Qi Yun is too impulsive. How can he repay himself after being given the title? Is it still in reality? But is Su Mu short of money in reality?


    So this guy is still a little impulsive.


    During the waiting time, Zihan talked about the various states of the eight leagues today, as well as the movements of the guilds such as the four nine mountain villa. Su Mu had to know these things and keep in mind who helped the divine realm.


    About ten minutes later, the gray shadow left by Qi Yun gradually brightened up.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess quickly spread her hands.


    The beautiful eyes slowly closed, and then the toes left the ground, as if there was wind blowing her long dress like silk sand, which was dancing with the wind, very beautiful.


    Purple cold is sometimes very jealous of people, these game gods, too beautiful, and whether it is the body or skin, almost perfect, is human will never catch up with.


    But it''s better that they are just game gods, so there''s no need to be jealous when hearing people Zihan. It''s just that after hearing Zihan knows that the goddess of water blue can appear in the real world, are these gods data or real people? The matter remains to be studied.


    The Earth Goddess at this time, the most inside fragmentary read do not know what to say.


    After hearing Zihan and Su mu, they could see that a mark on her head slowly flashed with yellow halo, and the traces like quicksand were constantly changing.


    The next moment, the Earth Goddess''s good-looking eyes suddenly opened, and then staring at Qi Yun''s flashing gray light.


    "Airspace, forbidden code, reincarnation skill!"


    There''s a buzz.


    The mark on the forehead of the Earth Goddess suddenly glows with yellow light, and then directly covers the gray halo left by Qi Yun.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan directly blocked the dazzling light with their arms, and then heard the Earth Goddess cry out.


    Hum!


    Qi Yun, appeared in the same place.He looked at himself, around, Su mu, Zihan and Earth Goddess.


    Stunned.


    Because he knew that he would be punished by the title after using the bead of reincarnation, but zero suddenly found him and let him go online. Although he didn''t know what zero meant, since it was su Mu''s order, Qi Yun would obey unconditionally.


    So, after going online, I feel a warm current, and then I see that my body has appeared in the reincarnation world.


    "Old Boss... "


    Qi Yun, shocked to see his hands, surprised to see his body.


    "How are you..." Hearing that Zihan suddenly took a step forward and held the Earth Goddess.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the Earth Goddess had beads of sweat on her forehead. Moreover, her lips were a little white, her face was very pale, and she was a little bit bleeding.


    Su Mu quickly walked over and hugged the Earth Goddess''s shoulders and said, "Tu Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Earth Goddess slowly opened her eyes, then gave a farfetched smile and said, "no, it''s OK, master. Just have a rest..."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Just now Su Mu heard the name of the Earth Goddess''s skill, which is the skill at the beginning of the airspace. This skill must be forbidden by evil spirits!


    The Earth Goddess''s condition now seems to have lost too much blood. Su Mu quickly said, "go back to the tower of the divine region and have a rest."


    "Well, thank you for your concern." With that, the Earth Goddess slowly disappeared in place, and then returned to the tower of the divine realm.


    Su mu, however, was stunned. The soil system was so gentle and elegant that she felt remorse. She had been so harsh on her before. She was so stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Hearing Zihan staring at the disappearance of the Earth Goddess, she was a bit at a loss and didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Su Mu saw the appearance of purple cold and said with a smile: "jealous?"


    Hearing Zihan stare at him, Qi Yun is still on the edge. How could she admit to being jealous of a system God, so she turned her head and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Qi Yun is still looking at his hands, all over the body, to determine that he is the primary election in the reincarnation.


    "Boss I... "


    "It''s all right. You''re back." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "But I..."


    Su Mu interrupted him and said, "next time, remember, don''t be so impulsive. If you are granted the title, how can you contribute to the divine realm? How to do my left shoulder and right arm? "


    Qi Yun was stunned, and then moved to look at Su mu, firmly said: "boss Su, even if you let me choose again, I will still choose to do so."


    Su Mu is stunned. Qi Yun is a native member of the divine realm. Tanima is crazy.


    Since he was so stubborn, Su Mu couldn''t say anything, so he could only pat him on the shoulder and say, "what''s the punishment?"


    "Zero." Qi Yun looked at his own level, although a little distressed, but very satisfied, because he thought that he would never be able to enter the samsara, now although it is zero level, but there is nothing more to be happy than to be able to enter the samsara again. The level can be made up slowly.


    "Come on, come back to the station with me." Su Mu knows Qi Yun''s mood. Now he can only say that he is sad and happy. He has returned to the samsara and his level has been cleared. However, the guild warehouse has a lot of experience in repairing potions. Qi Yun''s contribution this time can be exchanged for dozens of bottles to slowly upgrade.


    Looking at Su Mu and hearing Zihan''s back, Qi Yun is a little excited. This time, he can really say aloud in front of his sister that he is the head of the divine region, and he is a master of millions of people!


    Su Mu has not yet entered the city to see a team quickly came over.


    It is the autumn water of the crane in the sky and the Lingtian of Mount Sijiu.


    After catching up with Su mu, they explained the situation immediately.


    The number of eight leagues is too large, which makes them unable to support quickly. Just now, the eight leagues retreated from the Shenyu garrison, so they also retreated back. Qiushui and Lingtian came back.


    Su Mu looked at them two people: "the team stay outside, you go in with me."


    Autumn water is also cold and Ling Tian look at each other. It is obvious that Su Mu is going to launch a counter offensive.


    The eight alliance made Shenyu so frustrated that Su Mu certainly would not give up. This time, I am afraid, will be the day when Shenyu laid the foundation for Zhongzhou overlord.


    So both of them are more excited to follow up.


    Shenyu is located in the city.


    There are more than 2 million Shenyu members standing in the huge Shenyu square. Everyone''s face is excited and excited. They are not lost because of the defeat. Instead, they are more and more excited.


    Su Mu was very satisfied with this momentum and atmosphere. What he wanted was this effect. Shenyu was a group of wolves that could never be defeated.


    Lingtian and Qiushui are also cold, standing directly in the position of the summer wind. Several people say hello to each other. We all know what Su Mu means by letting them come.


    Therefore, when Su Mu stood in front of them, they were quiet for a moment.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word. More than two million members of the scene were as quiet as each other. The atmosphere and charm of the scene made the autumn water cold and others couldn''t help but smack their tongue.


    Zihan is wearing a proud look and looking at Su mu in front of her. This is the man she hears Zihan!


    The members of the temple of gods in the divine realm also have a heroic look. In front of them, the shadow of God is their leader!


    Members of Shenyu are excited to look at Su mu. In front of him, he is the president of Shenyu, who is invincible and invincible. He is also the chairman of the League war and Trade Union war that he has fought countless times and will never be forgotten in his life!


    Su Mu looked at the crowd, Hula spread the blade!


    He flew into the air in an instant. Because there were too many people, the people behind him could not see Su Mu at all. Therefore, Su Mu flew directly in the air. In this way, all members of the divine realm in the garrison city could see Su Mu''s figure.


    At this moment, Su Mu''s figure in the eyes of people is very great, very high.


    Countless female players are admiring Su mu


    Countless male players admire Su mu


    "Brothers! Hard work


    Su Mu opened his mouth, and the six words spread all over the Shenyu square in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came, indicating that they didn''t work hard. What they wanted was such a guild, what they wanted was such hot blood!


    The roar, which lasted only two seconds, calmed down again.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd and roared, "eight alliance, attacking our Shenyu residence and guarding the revival point of Shenyu, is shameful, pathetic and pathetic! It''s ridiculous that tens of thousands of people in the eight leagues are trying to win this war by guarding the resurrection point of our divine regionThis matter, whether the players in Shenyu or Zhongzhou City understand that the eight leagues do not have to face home and stay at the revival point. This kind of behavior is not impossible to do, but to stay in the Shenyu of more than 3 million at the level of tens of millions of people in the eight leagues, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Therefore, whether it is the divine realm or the individual player will denounce the eight leagues.


    Su Mu said: "since the eight leagues are so shameless, I''ll give them a response on behalf of Shenyu to see who is more shameless!"


    Everyone is excited. What''s new for Su mu?


    And so on Su Mu next words, directly let the human heart beat up quickly.


    "It''s cold in autumn. It''s cold to attack the crane in the sky, and crouch to guard the crane in the sky. It''s seven days. All the guild''s economic losses will come out of God''s domain."


    "Xia Feng, attack the top of Zhongtian, stay at the revival point for seven days!"


    "Yinian becomes a demon, nine ghosts, attack Tianlan mountain villa and stay at the revival point for seven days!"


    "Crazy LAN, crazy two people, tears fall flowers, ye Qiu, attack cangming guild, Crouch for seven days at the resurrection point."


    "Drunk dream of the world of mortals, xiaoruan, Luoli, Zhang pangzi, Huo Ke, Tom, attack the gate of the red moon and stay at the revival point for seven days!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eight leagues were named by Su mu for seven days.


    After the arrangement, Su Mu said: "I will take care of the resurrection point of the city where God is stationed. Brothers, don''t worry about fighting and killing with peace of mind! Our goal this time is to drive the eight leagues out of Zhongzhou! "


    People''s hearts beat wildly, and finally come. This day, finally, they will drive out the eight guilds. Then the God kingdom will become the overlord of Zhongzhou!


    "Invincible in the divine realm!"


    "Invincible in the divine realm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "My day! Did you hear that? "


    "What?"


    "The eight realms of God."


    "Cut, didn''t it finish long ago? Shenyu was destroyed at the gate of cangming and the red moon, and the station of Shenyu was also garrisoned at the resurrection point. Shenyu was defeated. "


    "Fart, now the whole army of Shenzhou has gone out to attack the eight leagues. The eight leagues have collapsed and are being slaughtered!"


    "Don''t tell me about it. How many people are there? Eight? There are tens of millions of people in those eight schools. "


    "If you don''t believe it, go and see it."


    The whole state, a mess.


    The reason is nothing more than the fact that Shenyu attacked the eight leagues.


    This time, Shenyu is completely angry.


    Shenyu guild took out countless scrolls, countless game props and crazy attacks. At any cost, they did not know how much money Shenyu had. The whole Zhongzhou was in chaos.


    The reason why the eight leagues failed was that they were not united. Each guild was attacked by the divine region. Almost 300000 or 400000 people beat these guilds. Because of the loss of confidence, the eight guilds resisted against the cangming, the gate of the red moon and the top of Zhongtian. To the Chun family branch of the crane in the sky, Qiushui Yihan and Lingtian directly occupied the revival point , Chun family and autumn family completely tear their faces.


    The cangming guild and the gate of the red moon, Su mucin''s own team, crazy output, crazy attack, blood boiling scene, people can''t bear the same.


    In the crazy attack of Shenyu, all the masters were killed by Su mu. Cang Ming, who had no command, was defeated in an instant.


    The most important thing is that, just after the regiment war, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. In addition, the fear of the divine domain led to many members being offline. Many members were not in the city at all. Therefore, the defenders were hundreds of thousands of people.


    This led to the Shenyu guild''s taking advantage of it. Therefore, today, the eight leagues were completely defeated.


    After the destruction of cangming City, Xia Feng and others stayed at the revival point and learned the means of the eight alliance. This made countless people shuck their tongue, because in the morning, the eight alliance did this to God.


    The worldly is coming too fast.


    Moreover, because the people in the divine realm are extremely powerful and angry, all the members are excited. The eight leagues are vulnerable to destruction.


    So far, Zhongzhou chaos!


    At this point, Zhongzhou will decide!


    At this point, God is stable!


    Zhongzhou overlord, Zhongzhou first brother!


    Crazy Zhongzhou City, a large number of equipment, led to the crazy outflow of gold coins, the economy instantly returned to normal, the whole Zhongzhou City, all smack tongue, God domain, completely become the overlord.


    After today, there will not be a guild in Zhongzhou, or around Zhongzhou, that can be compared with Shenyu.


    Approaching the end of the game, members of the hall of gods sent good news one after another, all of them were victories. Although there were countless casualties, they successfully controlled the revival point of the eight league in Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, the members of the eight leagues chose to go offline respectively, but Su Mu''s order had already said that he would stay in Zhongzhou for seven days to let them leave Zhongzhou completely and be demoted completely.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan returned to the city, and then stood in the hall of the station looking at Su Mu excitedly.


    "Big brother Su, the statistics come out."


    "Well, tell me."


    After Zhou wenzero left, the logistics was almost Chen xiaoruan and Zihan, who were taking care of it. This statistical work naturally needs to be done by logistics.


    Chen xiaoruan said: "the average death of our Shenzhou is 1.8 times, and the average death rate of eight leagues is 0.7 times. Although it seems that there is a big gap, there are more than 10 million people in the eight leagues, and 64% of the explosive equipment is picked up by the waste collection group, totaling 4.3 million pieces, with a total value of more than 300 million gold coins."


    "The level of Shenyu has generally dropped one to two levels, but everyone is very excited. As of 10 minutes ago, the number of online players in the eight leagues was less than 40%, that is to say, Shenyu controlled the members of the eight leagues."


    "Throw out the subsidy for the group war and everyone''s gold medal reward. In this war, the Shenyu net earned 140 million gold coins." Chen finished the statistics with a soft breath.


    Su Mu smiles.


    As a result, the eight leagues were finally destroyed by the divine domain. This is the drawback of the alliance. It can never be commanded by one person. Therefore, it leads to the current situation.


    If these 1000 people are under the command of one person, then today, the God kingdom will die!


    This time, Shenyu is almost 100% sure to be the overlord of Zhongzhou.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "in addition to these, all members of the divine realm who died twice today will be rewarded with 100 gold coins."


    "Yes, brother su."


    After earning more than 100 million gold coins, this reward can still be taken. Therefore, today''s holy land is a celebration of gongs and drums.


    Chen xiaoruan knows what to do with the equipment. Part of the equipment will be filled in the guild warehouse, and the rest will be handed over to Shen Wansan. Therefore, it can be said that he has made a lot of money this time.But Su Mu is called to zero, summer wind and fall away.


    The three men stood in the hall of the station and looked at the quiet Su mu. They all knew what it meant to ask them to come this time.


    That is, why is today''s battle leaked out?


    "Brother su What do you suspect? " Fall away from the first mouth said.


    Xia Feng is the least willing to participate in these things. At the beginning, the heart leaf sword incident broke out. Now, it is a spy''s affair. The most important thing is that this spy incident is inside the shrine!


    This is the last thing anyone wants to see.


    Su Mu said: "let''s not say who I suspect. Do you have some ideas?"


    There are only more than 40 people in the hall of gods. In addition to Xia Feng, many of them are old members of the Ziyang guild. Su Mu doesn''t want to talk about it. However, the loss is too great for the God kingdom. If it is not for the existence of the supreme god of the earth system, Su mu can''t imagine the end.


    So this spy must be found out!


    Zero this time lean on the door do not speak, summer wind also low head do not want to talk.


    Fall from looked at them one eye, way: "say up, we three all have suspicion."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "yes, you are all suspicious. Let''s talk about your idea."


    This time, Su Mu didn''t have any clue, because he was so secretive that he climbed to the hall of gods!


    "My suspicion is that the regiments who followed from the dark gorge."


    "No way! Those brothers are all fighting together. How can they be spies? " Xia Feng became irritable, and the last thing he wanted happened.


    Xia Feng has been following Ziyang for several years. Almost all the members of the shrine are old members. If it is really them, Xia Feng can''t accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and said, "you don''t have to worry. You may not be from the hall of gods."


    At this time, Zihan came in and was stunned when she heard Su Mu''s words.


    Several people all looked to hear the purple cold.


    She walked in slowly and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu doesn''t speak. When he hears Zihan, he quietly stands in the same place, and falls away and doesn''t speak any more.


    At this time, the atmosphere became strange, as if it had something to do with Zihan.


    All the members of the hall of gods have been carefully selected. Therefore, their loyalty is almost certain. Therefore, Xia Feng''s anger is not unreasonable.


    Su Mu didn''t speak at this time, but he had his own ideas.


    So, live, be quiet.


    After a long time, I heard Zihan murmured: "Su mu..."


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at Zihan and said, "Zihan, if you don''t agree, this matter will come to an end."


    Hearing Zihan was shocked again. Su Mu was able to think for her. Zihan really didn''t want to talk about making Shenyu brothers sad again.


    This time, after all, it was implicated in the loss of the average death of the divine realm, which was more hateful than that of Qi Yun.


    Therefore, Zihan heard that Su Mu had to give an account to the brothers of Shenyu. Otherwise, what would the Shenyu look like?


    "Can you Give me three days? I asked the man to admit it himself... " I heard the murmuring of purple cold.


    "Sister Han? Do you know who it is? " Xia Feng widens her eyes.


    Zihan did not speak, but looked at Su mu.


    Ziyang studio, from the beginning of development, because the profit is not very much, so it has been in peace and quiet, a Luo Jing incident has been distressing.


    And now, the smell of Zihan is really a little chilly.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at Zihan''s embarrassment and said, "in fact, it''s better to forget about it, Zihan."


    Summer wind Lengran, forget it?


    Count NIMA!


    How many times have the brothers of Shenyu died? Who didn''t see the mountain of equipment at the resurrection point?


    In order to charge, for one breath, the people in Shenzhou do not admit defeat when they die. What is the reason?!


    Because of this spy!


    If it was not for this spy who revealed the Shenyu''s attack on the eight leagues today, it would have been impossible for the eight leagues to gather their members to attack Shenyu, or even to kill Shenyu.


    Therefore, this matter can not be ignored!


    Fall away is also a Zheng!


    Is Su Mu too abrupt? forget it?


    This is not the style of Su mu, nor the style of the shadow of God.


    He is a man who can go crazy for his brother. How can he just forget it?


    However, at the next moment, Wen Ren Zihan''s words made them understand that Su Mu was trying to give Zihan face to Wen people and to stabilize the face of God.


    However, Zihan shook his head and said: "the brothers of God domain can''t die in vain. This matter must be found out and give me three days."


    Su Mu nodded: "well, don''t be too sad. You should be glad that this happened today. If you enter huangtianzhou district and engage in a larger scale war, if there are spies at that time, the consequences will be more serious."


    Hearing Zihan''s moving nod, he looked at Su Mu and said, "thank you, Su mu."


    "Ha, don''t be so sad. I''ll be offline and make some delicious food for me."


    Hearing the purple cold, his face turned red, and then he left the hall.


    At this time, the summer breeze and the falling away all looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, now that the matter has come to this point, don''t make a blind guess. After three days, you will know who it is. Go away."


    "Lie in the manger, do you want to kill the donkey? Besides, there are still people left behind. Can you stop swearing? "


    "I don''t mind, brother Su is like this," he said with a smile


    "Look at it. Xia Feng, you give me the devil. I''m bored when I see you."


    "Shit, I''m still tired of seeing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a young voice came.


    "Wretched brother-in-law, are you bullying my sister? I will fight with you


    Xia Feng and Luo Li looked at each other, and they left the hall quickly.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at the door in a little panic. At this time, zero also turned and left the hall. He was left alone in an instant.


    Nima, grandma is here again


    Since he couldn''t hide, Su Mu quickly put on a smile and said, "ha ha, you''re here in September. Aren''t you in the dark Canyon?"


    Wen Ren Jiu Jiu pulled Wen Ren Zi Han and rushed in. Then he pointed to Su Mu angrily and said, "dirty brother-in-law, have you bullied my sister? Say it


    "Jiu Jiu, don''t make fun of me. Su Mu didn''t bully me." Zihan''s face turned red when he heard him call Su Mu''s dirty brother-in-law in 1999.At this time, Su Mu quickly came to them, took hold of Zihan''s hand and said, "I love your sister. It''s too late. How can I bully her? Which bully do you mean


    "Su Mu! You... "


    "Is bullying anything else?" After all, Wen Renjiu is just a child. Although the tone is very mature, it can''t avoid being immature more often.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "mm-hmm, bullying means different. Which do you mean?"


    "Su mu, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing Zihan open Su Mu''s hand.


    Then she looked at Jiujiu and said, "Jiu Jiu, don''t make fun of me. Su Mu didn''t bully me. If you make trouble again, I''ll call your mother."


    She looked at the purple cold and said, "sister, don''t do it. They don''t want to give you a boost, so that this wretched uncle knows that she has a mother''s family!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing that Zihan couldn''t stand it, she said directly, "OK, you can play here. My sister still has something to do. Su mu, you look at her and don''t let her mess around."


    With that, Zihan left the hall.


    Su Mu''s idiot looked at the back of Zihan, then pointed to his nose and stammered: "I, I look at her?"


    Is this sister-in-law the master who can be watched? Nima, this is my life!


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Luo Li looked at Su mu with a bad smile. How treacherous and treacherous the smile was. Su Mu felt that she would die in her hands all her life.


    Auntie, we have no injustice or hatred, please let go!


    Let me look at her. Do you want her to look at me?


    What the hell is this? Su Mu really wants to die in the hall of the residence with a mouthful of old blood. I am destined to owe you.


    At this time, I heard that Jiujiu suddenly took out a bag and said, "dirty brother-in-law, you see what I have brought for you, and you will be very grateful to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    This made Su Mu curious.


    However, subconsciously, Su Mu felt that the girl was not well intentioned, so she did not take the bag in her hand.


    Turning back to his seat, Su Mu said, "girl, what do you want to do? You don''t have to set me up! "


    "Brother in law, you are the brother-in-law of others. How can you say that you are the father of others? Do you want to be the father of your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hee hee..." After hearing this, he poured the bag on the table.


    Hula pile of blood red stone, also mixed with colorful crystal appeared in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took these stones and took a look.


    Then he looked at people with consternation and said, "are you digging these?"


    Your mother''s egg, this blood red crystal is almost ten thousand gold coins a piece, still has the price does not have the market, as for those colorful crystal stones, is not in the market, these things are not able to buy with money.


    Hearing the man''s head raised with pride, he said, "of course, they were all dug out of the mine by hard work. Are they fierce?"


    "Give it to me?" Su Mu suddenly said that the Shenyu ring has not been unsealed, and blood red stone is needed. If the Shenyu ring can be unsealed at this time, it will be of greater help to the next rule of Zhongzhou. Moreover, the task of huangtianzhou district is about to start. A little more strength means that Su Mu will succeed in that task.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu also wants to know the attributes of the ring in the divine realm.


    However, Su Mu regretted after finishing the three words. Could this refined little Luo Li give it to himself for nothing?


    "Hum, brother-in-law, are you greedy?"


    "I knew you didn''t mean it. Go ahead, what conditions?" Su Mu put down the blood red stone, Dao.


    At this time, I heard that Jiujiu went directly to Su Mu''s side, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother-in-law, my summer vacation is only one month. In this month, can you take someone else to do task upgrading? If you look at the grade of 99, it''s not as high as you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, brother-in-law!"


    "OK, brother-in-law!" I heard that she was coquettish and said.


    "Stop!" Su Mu stares at Wen Ren Jiu, so rarely does she follow her own? impossible!


    This girl, there must be something to hide from herself, so Su Mu won''t agree immediately.


    But looking at Su Mu''s expression, he knew that nothing could be concealed from him.


    She pouted and said, "OK, my sister said that this summer vacation, either I will always follow my sister or I will always follow you. Let me choose one of them."


    "Poof!" Su Mu was forced.


    "Are you so afraid of your sister?"


    "Although my sister is in pain, she manages it very well. She has to urge people to do their homework every day. However, they know everything and limit their playing time. Originally, the game time is only six hours. When I was with my sister, it was shortened to four hours. Hum, my sister is independent!"


    "So I''m a bully? Follow me and no one will take care of you? " Damn it, how can su Mu feel like a soft persimmon?


    Listen to the girl''s tone, it is clearly follow their own, will not limit her time.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law is in love with ninety-nine, isn''t brother-in-law? You promise others, 99 promise you, in the future there will be good ore for you! All for you


    "It''s Fair for you to give me that mine pick."


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to be my father. I''m 13 years old. Do you really want to be a father in 1999?"


    "To your sister."


    "There''s a sister but no sister in 1999..."


    "Go to your sister''s!"


    "Sister, someone scolds you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Wen Renjiu was sitting in the hall bored, while Su Mu was holding the blood red stone in his hand and studying it slowly.


    The Shenyu ring is sealed, so it is impossible to see the attribute. However, Su Mu has experimented many times, but he still indicates that there is not enough blood red stone. However, the blood red stone brought by Jiujiu is nearly ten yuan. With Su Mu''s blood red stone in his hand, there are 12 pieces in total. If this is not enough, it will be too bad.


    "Brother in law, have you finished? People are so boring... "


    "You wait a minute. Why can''t my ring be unsealed?" Su Mu gave her a look.


    I heard that Jiujiu was bored sitting in the same place playing with the decoration on the clothes and said, "brother-in-law, you have to go to the jewelry store to unseal the ring. You can only unseal it."


    "What more?"


    The man nodded his head and said, "yes, unless your ring is the equipment below the rubbish artifact, the player himself can not be unsealed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the news of Jiujiu, Su Mu came to Zhongzhou city directly.At this time, Zhongzhou is still a mess.


    Innumerable people are talking about the attack of the eight leagues in Shenzhou, turning defeat into victory and so on.


    Su mu, Qi Yun and others in the divine region became the focus again.


    It was a rare flattery to Su mu, which made Su Mu very useful.


    All the way to the jewelry store, Su Mu directly took out the Shenyu ring and blood ruby, and then click the equipment unsealing option.


    "Ding! Whether or not to unseal the ring in Shenyu, the cost of unsealing is 1 million gold coins. "


    "Lying trough, robbing?" Su Mu raved.


    Unseal a ring a million gold coins? Why doesn''t NIMA want 10 million?


    Take out the colorful crystal again and put it in. Su Mu continues to click to unseal it.


    "Ding! Whether or not to unseal the ring in Shenyu, the cost of unsealing is 10 million gold coins. "


    "My day!"


    Su Mu didn''t have so many gold coins on his body, so he could only stand in his place and pour out the gold coins in the guild warehouse, and then continue to unseal them.


    Although ten million yuan made Su Mu feel a little pain, Su Mu understood that the release stage of the divine ring from the blood red stone and the colorful crystal stone must be different, otherwise it would not cost as much as 10 million gold coins.


    "Ding! The ring of God''s land is unsealed. "


    "Ding, Shenyu ring stage 710."


    In an instant, the ring in Su Mu''s hand flashed black light.


    On the edge of the hearing person nine nine nine not from stare big eyes way: "holy vessel WOW?"


    The people in the jewelry store couldn''t help looking at Su mu.


    Or is to change the ID, Su Mu directly pulled Wen Renjiu left the jewelry store.


    Later, Su Mu found a relatively quiet place and opened his backpack directly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling after he took out the ring.


    There was a black halo on the ring, and there was a human shaped decoration on it, but it was not clear who it was. However, Su Mu was shocked by the nature of the ring, which was totally unexpected to him.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, what is the attribute?"


    Su Mu took a look at Wen Ren and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    grade: no


    grade: no


    grade: no


    stage: 710


    attack force: 1


    magic power: 1


    strength: 500


    Constitution: 500


    Constitution: 500


    Constitution: 500


    tenacity: 500


    wrist force: 100


    momentum: 100


    momentum: 100


    momentum: Lucky: 10


    airspace: 10


    domain: 1


    domain: 1


    domain: 1


    magic power: Magic power: 1


    < strike ¡£


    Additional skills: Divine fist; free hand release, instantly hit 10 times critical hit, immunity invincible, immunity element, immunity field, base damage 100000, energy 50000, CD 10 minutes.


    Divine ¡¤ divine realm grip, release divine region wrist guard and divine realm grip, increase strength by 5% per second, add 10% power per second after maximum power stack of 10000, infinite stack, increase 50% per second after power stack of 1 million, wireless stack, 100% per second stack after 100 million power stack, infinite stack, skill CD7 days, skill penalty, divine ring failure for 7 days ¡£


    God ¡¤ heavy fist attack, regardless of any immunity attribute, basic damage unknown, CD7 days.


    True ¡¤ divine ¡¤ divine ¡¤ heaven punishment: in the passive state, the skill effect increases by 10%. In the case of active release, the descending divine fist reaches the top with a range of 100 meters. On the basis of this, the damage critical hit is 100000, and the damage in the airspace is different. The energy is 50000 and CD60 minutes.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit clan


    this ring is completely the appearance of attributes of the current period recognized by Su mu, such as truth, God, divine realm, immunity, etc., and the unsealing stage is as high as 7 sections, which is the most gratifying to Su mu.


    Although the attribute of the ring is rubbish, the skill of the ring can completely explode all artifact equipment.


    This divine ring is just like a skill pool.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, what kind of attribute is it?" It is said that Su Mu has been arguing for the attribute of the ring in Shenyu. Su Mu may show her, big mouth.


    "Have you heard? The war zone of honor is beginning to drool again


    "Really? It''s only a few days, and I''m salivating again?"


    "Yesterday, the Japanese island kingdom has surpassed us, and now the person called shadow has not appeared. I heard that a large-scale PK has started in the war zone, and the little devil is clamoring for the whole world."


    "Sun, so crazy?"


    "Take a look at the ranking!"


    A group of players quickly from Su Mu two people walk by, Su Mu and Wen Renjiu also can''t help but Leng God.


    Su Mu knew that the honor value was against the super. The day before yesterday, Su Mu also went in to have a look. The little devil''s honor value really surpassed that of Huaxia, and there were many.


    At that time, Su Mu doubted whether someone, like the goddess of water blue, could enter the four-dimensional reincarnation to carry out honor value missions.


    However, Su Mu had no time in the past two days because of the eight leagues. Even when he entered the thought cycle, he asked the water blue goddess to help Feitian Yingji set up the transmission array, which led to the last war.


    "Brother in law?"


    Wen Renjiu stupidly looks at Su Mu and looks at the city Lord''s mansion of Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu gave a sound, then looked at the man and said, "why don''t we go to the honor war zone?"


    "Good, good. I wanted to go to Jiujiu for a long time, but my sister didn''t let me. Brother in law, you brought Jiu Jiu Jiu with you. You have to explain to your sister!" I heard that Jiujiu was on the list of beauties. Su Mu knew that last time when he was in the dark gorge, so he asked.


    But now Su Mu feels a little bit trapped. Because he is too young, it''s not proper to contact these things. Therefore, Zihan won''t let him enter the war zone of honor. Looking at the girl''s appearance, he is obviously trapped.


    However, I believe Zihan will not blame him. After all, Zihan knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, so he doesn''t worry about it. He directly takes Wen Ren Jiu Jiu to the city Lord''s house.


    When he came to the city Lord''s mansion, he took a look at the list, but the little devil was still on the top. So Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense. The game was coming off the line soon. It would be meaningless to go in later.


    Straight into the theater.


    However, what made Su Mu depressed was that Wen Renjiu was separated from Su mu.


    Su Mu was in the honor war zone last time, so his location was near the main city. However, it was different when she heard that she was in the war zone for the first time, so she could not be seen at this time.


    Quickly open the information bar, Su Mu inquired about the location of Wen Renjiu, and then told her to hide there. Then Su Mu spread out the blade and flew over.


    This is the war zone. Wen Renjiu is a girl again, and she is still so beautiful. Although the system is protected, Su Mu is still afraid that Wen Renjiu will be hurt. If NIMA let Wen Ren Zihan know, he will not eat himself?


    Therefore, Su mufei flies to the position of Jiujiu.However, the theater channel at this time was lively, which made Su Mu frown.


    Japan island country: ha ha, come on, who else? Laozi is out of the city south gate flat, do not accept the challenge.


    U.S. empire: Damn it, yell, wait for Zeus to come and see what NIMA calls!


    Japanese island: ha ha, Zeus? Come on, let him come! Laozi is not afraid of the world celebrities. What Laozi killed is the world celebrities, and what kind of night sky in China, continue to come!


    China Empire: shit, you''re a fool. You''re so cool to drive an invincible PK with people, aren''t you?


    Japanese island kingdom: Laozi, is this invincible scroll? Stupid? Can invincible scroll have immunity attribute?


    The whole war zone was full of war of words. Su Mu couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Because at this time, the Japanese island countries are almost challenging the world''s top players.


    At this stage of the game, most of the players have been offline, so Su Mu doesn''t know what the situation is.


    But the Japanese island country''s players suddenly said Xi Tian, which had to make su Mu frown.


    While flying, open the information bar, and then directly apply for a friend of the evening.


    After a while, Xi Tian accepted and asked, "are you su mu?"


    "Well, it''s me. What happened?"


    Xi Tian sighed helplessly: "Oh, don''t mention it. The little devil doesn''t know what kind of hidden occupation it is. It has the attributes of immune system and invincible immunity. On this day, the masters of China, the high of American Empire, and the experts of India all went to fight one by one. In the end, none of them could beat this man. It''s a shame that Lao Tzu''s three moves were killed by seconds!"


    Su Mu was surprised.


    Who is Xitian? He is a three turn, Master Assassin, was killed by seconds?


    Listening to the tone of the evening, I''m afraid that the players of the Japanese island country are more powerful than what he described, so Su mu can''t help but be curious.


    Even if there is such a master in Japan island, there is no need to challenge the global masters, right? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    If someone kills this person, isn''t it red fruit''s face?


    Su Mu closed the dialogue with Xitian, and suddenly received the message of Wen Renjiu.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, where are you? Someone''s coming Someone''s coming It''s a foreigner... " I heard that the message of "99" was written, so I couldn''t hear her tone. But Su Mu was in a hurry when she saw this message. NIMA, please don''t have an accident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Su Mu was very anxious when he heard the news of Jiujiu. This girl must not have an accident.


    So Su Mu didn''t hesitate to summon the blue goddess directly.


    Then under the super high speed flight of the goddess of water blue, Su Mu quickly arrived at the position of Wen Renjiu.


    However, in the air, Su Mu looked at a tree under the smell of nine nine, and then said: "blue water, you go back."


    The goddess of water blue was also a little confused. Su Mu called himself out in a hurry, then flew for a few minutes and then let himself go back again? Isn''t it urgent?


    However, the goddess of water blue returned to the tower of the divine realm.


    At this time.


    Under a big tree.


    Wen Renjiu sits on the body of the Xuanwu turtle, and then teases a player with a straw in his hand.


    This person''s ID is David. He seems to be a player from the US empire.


    But at this time Su Mu saw that the player was tied to the tree by Wen Renjiu, and his face was very ugly.


    "Say, where is a mine here? If you don''t tell your aunt, you''ll play Gigi I heard that nine nine nine holding straw in the face of this player waving.


    The angry look on the player''s face.


    "Falk, you girl film, let me go


    On hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and hummed, "don''t you tell me? Did my aunt really play you? "


    Said this girl film directly walked down the basaltic ghost, and then came to this player''s body, a face of bad smile.


    That player is about to cry. What kind of mine is there in the national war area? Would you like me to give you some gold coins? I don''t know.


    "Nine nine!" Su Mu came over helplessly.


    After hearing that Jiujiu''s face turned, he then said with a sad face: "brother in law, brother-in-law, he bullied me. You don''t know he was going to kill Jiu Jiu just now. No wonder my sister didn''t let me come to the war zone. It''s so cruel..."


    Looking at the face of the player, Su Mu''s face is muddled.


    "You have this pet in, ordinary people can get close to you? Don''t come and pretend to be pathetic


    "No, it''s true. Ask him!" I heard that the player who called David was angry.


    However, Su Mu saw that David''s guild was the sun god.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help being surrounded.


    When he came to David''s side, Su Mu said, "you''re a big man bullying a little girl. Aren''t you afraid of losing face?"


    David looked at Su Mu and said, "are you from the God land guild? Is your boss here? Our princess is looking for him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mom, it''s true.


    When Su Mu saw this man''s guild, he knew why he had been intercepted by him. It must have been Anna''s account.


    There is also the ocean mamice. This woman must have told Anna her guild name. Otherwise, the sun god, why do you want to find a Chinese deity?


    "Cut, what? He''s our boss. Come on, you want to Well... "


    Su Mu muddled, or did not stop this girl.


    Well, NIMA knew that she was a troublemaker!


    "What are you doing, brother-in-law, why are you covering people''s mouths Bah, bah... "


    At this time, Su Mu had no choice. He knew that Anna was looking for herself, so he heard that she was finished.


    So Su Mu directly untied the rope for the man and said, "go, tell you princess, the eldest of Shenyu will not come to the war zone."


    "You, are you the eldest of the divine realm?" David stares at Su Mu Dao.


    The princess told herself that if you find someone in the Shenyu area of the Chinese Empire, you must not let it go. You must find the leader of the Shenyu guild.


    That''s why David stopped Wen Renjiu, but he didn''t exaggerate as he said. He just asked her a few words.


    After su Mu helped the man untie it, he turned around and pulled Wen Ren Jiu Jiu and said, "I repeat, tell you princess, the leader of Shenyu will not come to the war zone."


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, what do they want to do with you? Do you want to compete with you? I heard from my sister that you are very good... "


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, is the sun god of the United States empire the same as Zeus?"


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, you haven''t shown me the attributes of Shenyu ring."


    "Brother in law, I hate it. You answer people''s questions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The South Gate of the main city is flat.


    Two masters of the Chinese Empire, instant skills!


    With a bang, the whole map seemed to tremble.


    However, in the middle of a player, head damage is Miss damage!


    "Ha ha! Rubbish


    Boom!!


    The sword instantly turned into seven or eight attacks, followed by the two Chinese players in an instant through the chest.


    -154522-135554


    critical hit of black damage!


    In the crowd, again shocked to see that ID called Zhongshan Jun player.


    This man has been challenging in the war zone for a day, but no matter who comes here, he will be killed. Today, the whole theater has caused a sensation all over the world, and countless people have died in this man''s hands.


    Japanese island people are naturally full of excitement.


    Sun Yat Sen couldn''t help laughing: "who else? Come on, come on, ha ha! "


    In the crowd, in addition to the Japanese island players, look at each other.


    This man is not only powerful, but also arrogant and hateful.


    It''s been a day. I''ve been watching this man laugh.


    And at this time, the crowd, slowly came to a player.


    "Hum, you''re so arrogant that you can challenge the global experts? I''m not afraid to flash my tongue! "


    People can''t help looking at the man


    "Lying trough!"


    "Mikhail Khan of the three countries of India?"


    "Day! One of the world''s top 10 Berserkers? "


    "Yes, no one else dares to call that name but him!"


    Mikhail Khan of the three countries of India ranks eighth in the world. In the national war, even when Su Mu meets, he should be careful. Let alone the rest of Zeus. The reason why Zeus was able to dominate the world is because of the Pantheon. There is no doubt about Su Mu''s personal ability, but in the game world, there are so many experts who can compete with Su mu.


    This Mikhail Khan is one of them.


    At that time, during the national war, the fierce war between Zeus and India, Su Muleng was entangled by the whole person for two hours, and they did not win or lose in the end.


    In the global competition of individual MVP, because of the limitation of equipment, so Su Mu''s personal ability has been demonstrated, so it will continue to be MVP for seven years!


    "Miguel? Hehe, I didn''t expect to blow up a god! " Sun Yat Sen''s smile stopped abruptly. There was no need to say much about the strength of this man. He was civilized all over the world. So, when he appeared, Sun Yat Sen couldn''t help worrying.


    Today, he knew that he was a little arrogant. However, he did not expect to blow up Miguel in India. His purpose was to show the shadow of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Miguel Khan, the Super Master of three countries in India, was the eighth of the top ten crazy soldiers in the last individual MVP challenge, and the MVP in the finals seemed to be more than 20 super masters and game stars.


    In fact, almost all of the world-class top 100 masters have some fame in the game industry. Although the people who are behind may not be able to let all people remember, they will have some impression more or less. And this Mikhail Khan is definitely a master who impresses world-class players.


    Although the ranking is only the top ten crazy soldiers, but in the finals, the furious Mikhail Khan almost all the way up, until more than 20 did not stop.


    Su mu, the king of Zhongshan, has no impression. Either he has changed his ID or he is the big black horse player of this year, so it''s really uncertain who will win the PK.


    After Miguel Khan, there is a beautiful female player.


    "Is that man domilana?"


    "It seems that Dizzy, but also the world''s top 100? "


    "Mm-hmm, it seems to be one of the top 100 hunters."


    "Wow, what happened to the honor theater today? Two great gods came at once? "


    The appearance of these two masters from India and three countries changed the atmosphere of the scene. Both Miguel Khan and domilana were world-class masters. The king of Zhongshan had been shouting for a day in the honor war zone and had never been defeated. Therefore, it is not surprising that two great gods were attracted.


    Although world-class masters don''t often come to the honor theater, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know the situation in the war zone. Therefore, it''s OK to pretend to be forced. Don''t pretend to be forced in the honor theater. If you don''t pretend well, you will be forced to play face rhythm.


    Players from many countries can''t help but look at Zhongshan Jun, at this time, he hung up a smile. Although he was a little surprised when he saw Miguel, now he still has a confident smile.


    "Tut Tut, the open player is coming, ha ha!" Sun Yat Sen laughed and said.


    Naturally, the people of Japan island also laughed. India is one of the countries with world civilization. (it''s not a game plug-in. I don''t know how to go to Baidu.)


    Everyone is also smack tongue unceasingly, this Zhongshan gentleman is too arrogant?


    "Well, since I''m a world Master, I''ll give all my strength to deal with it. Miguel, come on." Sun Yat Sen looked at Miguel Khan.


    However, Miguel Khan snorted coldly, but the female player behind him came out.


    A suit of Western costume, well, very beautiful, also very beautiful, nostrils with a gold decoration, I do not know if it is a game equipment


    "Nameless, also want to challenge Miguel Khan?" This female player came out, looking at Zhongshan Jun cold hum way.


    Sun Yat Sen took a sharp look at domilana. This sentence hurt people a little. How to say that Sun Yat Sen was a big black horse in the Japanese island kingdom and killed numerous Japanese island experts. Because the Imperial war zone of the whole country has not been completely opened, Zhongshan Jun came to the honor war zone to find a master PK. However, there was no world famous person in the honor war zone Sun Yat Sen couldn''t help sneering.


    Since this is an honorary war zone in the national war, there are no world masters? So all day long, Sun Yat Sen challenged the players in the war zone. After almost a whole day''s fighting, no one was his opponent, and even most of them were killed by him instantly.


    People are inflated. Of course, Zhongshan Jun has confidence in his own strength. It''s near the end of the game. It''s hard to find a world expert. Unexpectedly, this woman said such a sentence, which made Zhongshan Jun frown.


    "In fact, I don''t want to PK women Especially for a beautiful woman like you, tut, a woman like you should lie in the arms of a man and act coquettish, rather than come out to fight and kill Right? Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    In Japan island, a country with serious imbalance between men and women, the dignity and inferiority of women and men is very obvious, which is very clear to the whole world. Therefore, the provocation and disdain of Zhongshan Jun also made domilana frown slightly.


    With a click, the hunter''s trap fell down, and domilana rushed straight up. The trap she had just stood on had been set, which made Su Mu''s eyes shine.


    The speed with which the trap is set is really amazing.


    It takes at least 0.5 seconds for a general hunter to set up a trap. However, this domilana has completed the trap setting in an instant. I''m afraid Zhou wenzero and franlan can''t do this.


    Double Daggers in the girl''s hands with cold light, straight to Zhongshan Jun''s chest.


    Miradora is standing in the same place and laughing coldly.


    Poof!


    Double Daggers, directly stab Zhongshan Jun''s chest, a damage value of more than 40000 appears!


    All of them exclaimed, but Su Mu and migir Khan did not move.


    In the next moment, Zhongshan Jun, who was hit, instantly disappeared in place.


    It''s a twin!


    The crowd exclaimed, is this Zhongshan Jun actually an assassin? Didn''t watch him use his Assassin skills all day?Mom, it''s an assassin.


    Domilana''s brow slightly jumped, and in an instant she flipped back.


    But this moment, people still exclaimed.


    "As I said, women should lie in the arms of men..." A very strange long sword forced domilana''s throat. The sword, like a good sword, was twisted into several circles, and it was surrounded and long.


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    People exclaimed. At this time, they saw that at the foot of Zhongshan Jun, a trap was triggered, and the whole man was stunned.


    "Watch out, domi." Mikhail Khan suddenly called out.


    People don''t know why, because it was Sun Yat Sen who got the trap. Why did Miguel Khan let this girl be careful?


    In fact, Su Mu knew that the girl had lost, and she had no temper at all. She was not an opponent of the same grade. This Zhongshan Jun really has some abilities. In Su Mu''s opinion, she has world-class standards.


    For the first time, Sun Yat Sen used the twin shadow to bear the damage. The second time, he came to the girl''s back in an instant. It was the three turn Assassin''s separation technique that triggered the girl''s trap.


    Therefore, the real body of Zhongshan Jun was not threatened at all.


    At the next moment.


    A poop.


    The girl stood in the same place and looked at a long sword on her chest in horror.


    The sword ran through her chest. Sun Yat Sen came to the girl''s back again, touched the girl''s neck and cheek with one hand and said with a smile: "well, it''s really fragrant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A long knife fell, Zhongshan Jun quickly a jump back to the original place.


    Then he looked at Miguel Khan with a smile and said, "if your own women don''t protect them, do you blame others? Ha ha, but your girlfriend is very beautiful... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Sun Yat Sen, full of lust and laughter, did not feel any sense of shame for his actions just now, which made the foreign players around him frown and smack their tongue. This man is too lewd. No matter the tone of speaking to women or the behavior of domelana just now has violated the bottom line of players.


    But you can''t help but admit that this man''s strength is very strong, at least in the present view, absolutely has the world-class standard.


    "Brother in law, this man is good or bad. His smile is terrible..." Wen Renjiu took Su Mu''s arm and raised his head.


    Su Mu patted her head: "know why your sister didn''t let you run around?"


    "Cut, I just say terrible, not afraid. If someone dares to bully Jiu Jiu, I will play him Jiji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Japanese island country, are you so shameless?" The girl had been killed in seconds after Miguel Khan''s knife came.


    At this time, they stand in opposition and stare at each other.


    Sun Yat Sen was so excited that he would become famous if he killed this Miguel. Because Miguel is one of the top ten crazy soldiers in the world and has absolute reputation, killing him is like stepping on the ranks of the world''s top experts.


    That''s why he came to honor the theater.


    So at this time, Sun Yat Sen''s face was full of excited smile. Looking at Miguel was just like looking at his own reward.


    Miguel also frowned slightly at this time. In the game world, there is no shortage of people like Zhongshan Jun, who want to step on the name of the world''s top experts. However, too many people are vulnerable.


    In Junior High School of the new game, the lucky ones will encounter hidden professions or artifact, but if it is just because of this, they will feel invincible in the world, then they will be devastated after being hit.


    The real world Master is superior to the MVP individual challenge, in this competition can reflect the overall strength of a player, relying on equipment attributes, can always be said to be luck.


    That''s why the shadow of God hasn''t been defeated for years.


    Has no one been better equipped than the shadow of God for seven years? Can''t the equipment of demons kill all sides?


    Yes!


    Not only, there will be several such people in each game, but it is also limited to killing all sides in the game. The real MVP personal challenge is to compete with individual ability, personal skills and understanding of each game.


    Therefore, the shadow of God will dominate the world for seven consecutive years!


    Most players are very clear about this, but in the end, some people want to kill these so-called world masters outside the MVP. Therefore, people like Zhongshan Jun emerge in endlessly. However, such arrogant and colorful people as Zhongshan Jun are really rare.


    Miguel Khan is staring at this Zhongshan Jun, he did not rashly attack, at least now he knows that this man is not a strong outside but a weak one.


    Sun Yat Sen looked at Miguel Khan''s cautious appearance and said with a smile: "the world''s top ten crazy soldiers? I don''t think so? Yes? You don''t even have the courage to do it? "


    People were surprised again that the king of Zhongshan was really not arrogant.


    While looking at Miguel Khan, he also sneered and rushed forward.


    There were two deep marks on the sole of the foot, and the turf was rubbed open.


    People exclaimed, Miguel Khan''s charge, too fast, like an assassin.


    But Sun Yat Sen was sneering at this time.


    It''s just surprising that the twinning shadow is displayed in an instant.


    With a sweeping blow, the sabre Qi can be hit directly. The range is five meters. The twin shadow can''t block such a wide damage attack.


    So Sun Yat Sen could not help frowning and immediately began to separate himself. All the people exclaimed to see him jump up, trying to avoid the injury with a high degree.


    After avoiding the injury, Sun Yat Sen fell down directly, and the sword stabbed migir Khan''s head in an instant.


    All the people opened their eyes, two people''s speed is too fast, fast people can''t see.


    The most unexpected thing is that Miguel Khan did not retreat after withdrawing his attack posture at this time. You should know that Zhongshan Jun''s attack has fallen.


    "Day! So strong? "


    "Ah, why doesn''t he avoid it?"


    All the people saw this picture and knew that Miguel Khan would be attacked in the next moment, so all the people exclaimed.


    Only Su Mu Leng snorted.


    If the world''s top ten crazy soldiers are so easy to kill, then Su mu can only say that the plug-ins of India''s three countries have been banned.


    When the sound!


    Zhongshan Jun can''t help but be surprised. The sword is blocked by Miguel Khan.


    Not only that.


    "Charge!"


    When


    Sun Yat Sen was shocked and showed his charge skill at the moment of blocking?


    Nima is no one, but it works.Berserker''s charge is completely different from Paladin''s, because charge depends on speed, while collision depends on strength. Although both skills are forward, their effects are different.


    Bang!


    With the long knife turning, Miguel Khan''s whole body burst into a drink.


    "Die!"


    Hum!!!


    The huge Sabre Qi comes again, and people can''t help but look up and watch the white Sabre Qi fall down in an instant.


    There''s a bang.


    The whole area was stirred up with dust, and the figure of Sun Yat Sen had been buried in the dust.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. This skill of Miguel Khan is a little too violent, like an immunity attribute.


    Shua


    Watching the players have not responded to what happened, Shua, Zhongshan Jun''s shadow instantly fly out.


    "Miguel Khan, worthy of being one of the top ten crazy soldiers in the world, I have learned it today, but Ha ha... "


    The strange long sword turned into an ordinary sword in an instant. The body of the sword seemed to be straightened directly.


    The sword was waving in the air, and Sun Yat Sen suddenly swung it down!


    "Realm, the sword of sincerity!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    -154522


    ¡°~~¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Miguel Khan, did not escape at all, or even said, did not have time to escape.


    Instantly killed, black critical hit damage directly empties Miguel Khan''s Qi and blood.


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    And Zhongshan Jun slowly fell on the ground, and then satisfied with looking at his sword.


    "Ha ha..." Laughing in a low voice, Zhongshan Jun''s face was full of excitement at this time.


    And around, all are shocked look also let him excited up, after all, he killed is not ordinary master.


    It seems that I am the only one in the world. This kind of feeling makes Zhongshan Jun very useful and excited. Isn''t it such a moment? The world''s top 10 masters were killed by seconds, enough Zhongshan Jun blowing for a long time, and even can make him proud for a lifetime!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Miguel Khan was killed. He was killed by the second.


    At this time, on the plain of the South Gate of the main city, hundreds of experts from all countries looked at each other and were killed by seconds?


    I thought that the experts from the three countries of India would surely be able to solve this arrogant little devil, but now it seems that he is still too naive. Since the king of Zhongshan dares to be so arrogant, he must have confidence.


    Now, Mikhail Khan is killed directly, and no one knows what to say.


    Looking at Sun Yat Sen''s arrogant smile, although people hate it, it can only be said that skills are not as good as people, others have arrogant capital.


    "Ha ha, who else? Who else? Top 10 crazy soldiers in the world? But so, ha ha


    The Japanese island country''s several players facial expression is also very excited, after all is own country''s master to show off.


    And around the players, of course, no one dares to come out, even if it is unconvinced, but after going out or be killed by seconds, no one wants to touch this mold.


    Seeing that no one dares to move forward, Mr. Sun Yat Sen laughed wildly and said, "the national war honorary war zone? Ha ha, isn''t it that all the world''s masters are here? Why didn''t I see it? Ha ha


    "Mr. Sun Yat Sen is powerful!"


    "Sun Yat Sen is the strongest!"


    Hearing the praise of Japanese players, Zhongshan Junyue laughed.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen suddenly stopped in place, and then stagnated for a few seconds.


    "Honorary war zone; Japanese island country; Sun Yat Sen: Tut, are all the world masters gone? I''m in flat land, South Gate of XX main city, three countries of India. Don''t beep. Mikhail Khan has been killed by Laozi. Ha ha, who else? Are the world masters afraid to appear? Laozi announced here that he would challenge all the world''s experts. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to fight alone! Come on, ha ha


    "Honorary war zone; India three countries; stupid force. At the beginning of the game, I got some artifact. I don''t know what my surname is. I''m rubbish."


    "Honorary war zone: Japanese island country; Sun Yat Sen: ha ha, if you don''t come here, you''ll have a war of words. What about the Chinese Empire? Why not yell? Zeus, the American Empire, has not come yet? Damn, I will retire after entering the game of shadow of God this year, otherwise I must defeat shadow of God in person


    Honor zone.


    A moment of silence, then an explosion.


    Watching more than 100 players can not help but panic, looking at Zhongshan Jun that arrogant smile.


    Challenge the shadow of God?


    Nima Kui can say, think that killing the world''s top ten crazy soldiers will be invincible? Don''t say it''s the shadow of God. Can his mother defeat the zero of the gods pavilion? Is it a question?


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Has Japan always been so arrogant?"


    "Sun, the shadow of God is something you can challenge?"


    No matter the players from any country, the worship of the shadow of God will never be less. The shadow of God is the first in the world, so fans naturally spread all over the world. This king of Zhongshan can shout in the war zone, challenge all kinds of experts in the war zone, and even, you can challenge the shadow of God, but openly say that you can kill the shadow of God? There''s going to be people who don''t like it.


    Hearing his words, he called out, "what are you? Do you dare to challenge the shadow of God? My shadow brother can kill you with one finger! "


    "That''s it All agreed.


    But Su Mu frowned. She should not know that she was the shadow of God. When she heard Zihan, they would not tell her, otherwise they did not know what would happen.


    So, Wen Renjiu is also a fan of Su mu?


    This is to let Su Mu cry and laugh, this little girl film also chase the game star?


    Hearing the tender and pleasant voice of Renjiu, he immediately became prominent among the crowd.


    Sun Yat Sen couldn''t help but look and hear people.


    All the people also looked at Wen Ren Jiu.


    With a height of more than 1.5 meters, white face, and the figure that has begun to take shape, the beautiful facial features make everyone a little surprised.


    Sun Yat Sen''s eyes were even brighter. He saw the moment when he heard that he was ninety-nine. His eyes were filled with a desire that could not be covered. Look, disgusting desire. Look!


    Su Mu frowned when he saw the man''s eyes.


    Wen Renjiu also subconsciously hid behind Su Mu and held his arm. Zhongshan Jun''s eyes really made her feel terrible.


    "Tut There are many beautiful women in China. What city are you from, little sister Zhongshan Jun laughingly walked to the position of "Nine Nine Nine".


    People can''t help but be surprised, your mother, this Zhongshan Jun is Luo Li Kong?


    But think of the metamorphosis of Japan island, people are also relieved.


    "Brother in law..." Hearing people''s 99 saw Zhongshan Jun''s smile and immediately withdrew for a while.


    Su Mu is staring at this Zhongshan Jun coldly.


    Su Mu didn''t expect to meet an unknown expert like Zhongshan Jun in the honor war zone this time. But now, he is just a lucky player. Of course, the disgusting look in the eyes of Jun. Nakayama makes Su Mu rise to kill.It''s killing, not anger in the game.


    Sun Yat Sen was obviously stunned. How could he not feel the atmosphere around him?


    Obviously, this feeling comes from Su mu.


    He turned to Su Mu and said, "Tut, ID doesn''t even dare to reveal it. Are Chinese people so counselled? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Brother in law..." Wen Renjiu is still carefully hiding behind Su mu.


    Let her be a little princess who is not afraid of the world, but when she meets people from abroad, especially those from Japan island, she still feels terrible subconsciously when she hears them, especially her eyes


    Su Mu clapped his hands and said, "don''t be afraid."


    "Oh, are you her brother? In other words, your sister is so beautiful. If you grow up to be XX in our empire, you will be famous, ha... "


    Boom!!!


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s field fist damage is obviously insufficient, but even if he wants to kill this person, Su Mu doesn''t want to be so close to Wen Renjiu.


    So, one punch drove the man back.


    Su Mu walked up slowly.


    People are shocked again, Chinese? Didn''t he see the scene of Sun Yat Sen killing migir Khan just now? Since you can''t stand this tone, you can''t just go back to the main city?


    "Brother in law..." When she heard that she was standing there, she suddenly found that she seemed to have caused trouble to Su mu.


    Just now, she can still see the picture of Sun Yat Sen''s killing Miguel Khan. Therefore, she seems to be reluctant to retreat. She knew that she would not come to the honor war zone with her brother-in-law. If her brother-in-law was killed, her sister would blame herself.


    But now it can''t be retrieved. Wen Renjiu can only hold a small hand to cheer Su mu.


    But Zhongshan Jun in the field was wearing a smile and said, "I thought that all the Chinese people had counselled. There was a bloody man."


    "What you just said is to challenge the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    As he walked along, Su Mu said with a smile, "listen to what you just said, is it to challenge the global masters?"


    Su Mu''s appearance surprised all the players.


    Because Su Mu just stood there watching the whole PK, and the surprise that Miguel Khan was killed has not passed. Does this Chinese player not know the strength of Zhongshan Jun?


    Moreover, the ID of this person is still hidden. Is it a dark horse.


    Sun Yat Sen also hung a smile, Su Mu just immediately sent out the murderous spirit let him doubly surprised, but now he has nothing to feel.


    "Yes, anyone who is not satisfied with the challenge of global masters can come to me. Laozi has been yelling in the war zone for a day, and there is no decent master who can make me go all out. Alas, this Mikhail Khan thought I could do my best, but now it seems that it is a great disappointment."


    Su Mu was also a little surprised that Zhongshan Jun had not used his full strength yet?


    If this is the case, Su Mu is really curious. He can kill the top ten crazy soldiers in the world in seconds. This damage must be domain damage, and it should be a super immunity attribute.


    Su Mu really wants to know how much of this Zhongshan Jun''s ability is.


    The Japanese islanders let a king of Zhongshan stir up in the war zone for a day without any management. This must be the acquiescence of the major high-level guilds of the Japanese island state. Therefore, I''m afraid there are some secrets that I don''t know.


    "Well, in this case, we might as well play a game. Dare you come?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Mr. Nakayama, playing games? This NIMA is the honor war zone of the national war. Who is he? Are you in the mood to play games with you?


    The onlookers are all at a loss. What is this Chinese man going to do? You''re not afraid now, are you?


    After all, Mr. Nakayama is a master at killing Miguel Khan. Just now, Mr. Zhongshan molested his sister-in-law of the Chinese people. It is estimated that he came up with a fever in his head. After calming down, he is afraid.


    However, before Sun Yat Sen spoke, Su Mu said, "let''s play a skill. You attack me to defend, and then I attack you to defend. Who can''t defend and who loses?"


    Again, they were stunned.


    What kind of PK is this? Is this PK? It''s just skill competition.


    However, this Chinese man still dares to play like this when he knows the abnormal skills of Sun Yat Sen, so he must be sure.


    "Ha ha, Chinese people, it''s not that I look down on you, such PK has no advantage to you, you can only be killed by me."


    There''s a buzz.


    Su Mu raised a shield, then looked at Zhongshan Jun and said, "if you don''t have seed, you''ll call me rubbish on the channel."


    People were shocked again.


    This Chinese, NIMA is more crazy than Zhongshan Jun.


    This sentence is simply provocative, in the theater channel openly yell oneself is rubbish? It''s a pity that he can think of it.


    But Sun Yat Sen put away his smile. It was obvious that this man wanted to fight first. Whoever lost would admit that he was rubbish on the channel.


    Slowly took out that strange long sword, Zhongshan Jun looked at Su Mu and said: "boy, remember your bet, who loses, who admits that he is rubbish in the channel."


    Su Mu nodded: "hurry up, NIMA will be offline in more than ten minutes."


    Sun Yat Sen was angry again. This man simply didn''t put himself in the eye.


    And he knows more clearly that since this Chinese man dares to play with himself like this, he must be very confident in his own defense skills. Therefore, this man wants to win the PK in defense. Even if he doesn''t kill himself in the end, it can be said that he is even with himself.


    In this way, it can be regarded as saving a little face for Huaxia.


    This man is very smart. Mr. Zhongshan sneered and seems to see through everything.


    So, since this is the case, Mr. Nakayama thought that he would kill the man with one blow and kill the man in seconds. In this way, the Chinese people''s abacus was defeated.


    What''s more, even if his defense skills are more powerful, can he defend his own field?


    No one has been able to let him use the field damage all day, so he is really itchy. Since this Chinese man does not know good or bad, let him taste the taste of fear.


    "Hehe Chinese people, don''t regret it. " Sun Yat Sen''s body suddenly scattered black halo.


    All the people on the scene were stupefied. After a day''s fighting, they didn''t see this kind of state of Zhongshan Jun. is there any skill he hasn''t used?


    Su mu, however, was stunned and then hung up a smile. It was indeed a field injury, and even a forbidden skill in the field.


    This king of Zhongshan must have got the good equipment above the sacristy, otherwise he would not come to the war zone to challenge the global experts.


    "Forbidden technique ¡¤ field ¡¤ armor breaking and cutting!"


    Buzz


    The huge sound came, and the whole man of Zhongshan immediately flew up, like a shell from the ground to the air.Then he saw his sword in both hands, and suddenly rushed down.


    Shua Shua


    Sun Yat Sen''s black halo was like a comet with his tail. The speed was just a blink of an eye and came to Su Mu''s head!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge damage of skills directly blows up the surrounding grassland. Taking Su Mu as the center, all the places within a radius of 10 meters are full of grass scraps, and the whole scene is covered by dust and broken grass.


    With a white light on his body, Zhongshan Jun jumped out directly and looked at Su Mu''s position with a smile.


    -878744


    huge damage value comes out of the dust.


    All the people grew up, mouth shocked to see that black injury!


    800000, 800000?!


    Is this damage a player can fight? Is the current player able to play?


    At this time, people can''t help but think that it''s no wonder that Zhongshan Jun dare to challenge the world''s masters. It turns out that there are still Assassin''s maces that have not been used. It''s no wonder that Sun Yat Sen has such a subtle attitude towards Miguel Khan. He has known for a long time that no matter who he is, he will be killed by one shot.


    This kind of field damage is certainly not invincible scroll can contend with. Which player who can come to the honor theater is not on the leaderboard? Therefore, the understanding of this attribute is naturally much better than that of ordinary players.


    Therefore, at this time, all the people have grown up. This year, Japan island is going to show up. Is this the rhythm of fighting for the first place in the war of hegemony?


    Mr. Sun Yat Sen said with a smile: "I thought I had some advanced defense skills, but I actually played this skill with high damage. It seems that it''s just a mystery. Chinese people are really a virtue."


    "Brother in law..." I''m a little sad to see the dust. If my sister knows


    She''ll blame herself. You''re so mean!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    All the people in the audience opened their eyes. Before Zhongshan Jun killed Miguel Khan, they were shocked. Now, the damage value of 800000 is beyond their limit.


    The whole scene was terrifying and quiet.


    Although Sun Yat Sen is still that kind of arrogant smile, but others absolutely have this capital.


    Just now, this man said that he would kill the shadow of God, but now it seems that it may not be impossible. The damage value is too abnormal. It''s nearly a million. Who can afford it?


    After a few seconds, the dust slowly falls.


    As everyone knows, today''s war zone affairs are coming to an end, and Sun Yat Sen, the Japanese island state, must be famous.


    So people are subconsciously looking at Su Mu''s position to see if he has good equipment.


    "Brother in law A scream!


    No, it was a cry of surprise.


    Wen Renjiu puts her hands on her chest and looks at Su Mu''s figure. She looks at Su mu in surprise. Her brother-in-law is not dead! My brother-in-law is not dead!


    I thought that I would be blinded by my sister this time. But now, Su Mu didn''t die, which made me surprised and pleased.


    What a surprise!


    This sound of brother-in-law directly shocked the people at the scene.


    And Sun Yat Sen, even more incredible, is staring at Su Mu''s Qi and blood bar


    Full value?


    "No way Absolutely impossible Sun Yat Sen widened his eyes to Su mu.


    This skill is the punishment of falling level, so the damage power can definitely kill anyone in seconds.


    What''s more, Su Mu''s head did get 800 thousand damage points just now. How could he not be dead?


    Who can have 800000 Qi and blood?


    But Su Mu did not die.


    And it''s not a resurrection skill, because the resurrection skill will lie on the ground after the player dies, and then it will appear white light resurrection for a period of time. Su mu, obviously, has been standing in the same place all the time, and the Qi and blood bar is full.


    All the people looked at Su mu with wide eyes. There was no exclamation and no sound. There was only a short breath of Sun Yat Sen and the three words "impossible" in his mouth.


    It''s really surprising and shocking.


    800000 damage, enough to kill a small boss, and now even players have to bear it?


    The shock of Zhongshan Jun''s injury and Su Mu''s undead shock completely bewildered the masters of these countries.


    Patting the dust on his body, Su Mu slowly walked forward for a few steps, smiling at Zhongshan Jun: "well, you are lucky today. I just got a piece of equipment, and I just want to test your power with you."


    Su Mu shook his wrist as if Don''t want to use the rhythm of weapons!


    People are going crazy!


    This person''s defense ability needless to say, is simply invincible, and still immunity invincible!


    And now, when he did, he didn''t use weapons?


    Reincarnation players, who know, abnormal skills are generally in the weapons above, and now this Chinese people, actually do not intend to use weapons?


    This NIMA


    "You! impossible! Absolutely impossible! This reincarnation can not have such abnormal defense, you are a bug


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, but at this time the people around him finally reacted.


    "Sleeping trough! Eight hundred thousand injuries still alive? Is this a GM? "


    "My day, you fuckin ''antique, return GM? I''m your mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doesn''t he use weapons?"


    "It looks like it is!"


    "Is there such a master in China?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Shenyu ring has just been unsealed. The skills above make su Mu look forward to it very much. It happens that Sun Yat Sen is also an expert, so he must have some abnormal defense skills, so Su Mu plans to try the power of Shenyu ring.


    "Brother in law, come on!" The small face that hears person 99 this time excited is red flutter, look very excited.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "I''ll start if you don''t defend."


    With a cry, Su Mu went directly to Zhongshan Jun, and then drank it.


    Fist, clench tightly, hit down, Zhongshan Jun, fast retreat, crazy retreat.


    "Forbidden skill, shield of cross cutting field!"


    Buzz!


    A glass like cross-section appeared in front of Su mu. The glass defense of more than ten meters directly blocked all Su Mu''s attacks, even the people behind the ten meters wide area.


    "Hum." Sun Yat Sen snorted coldly and watched Su Mu rush towards him. Even if he could prevent Laozi''s attack, he could not break Laozi''s defense!


    "True, God, God, heaven''s punishment!"


    Su mu, startled, immediately hung a black light on his fist, and immediately after that, a huge gas fist appeared in front of Su mu.This is a skill that Su Mu is looking forward to most, because this skill is the only one with the three attributes of true, God and divine realm in Su mu, and it is also the only skill with divine domain attribute. Su Mu especially wants to know that the special effect and power of this skill can be regarded as preparing for his own strength in advance.


    The fist directly rushed to the glass shield of Zhongshan Jun''s cross section. In an instant


    Click


    Zizi Ka


    Sun Yat Sen, the pupils of both eyes are enlarged instantly.


    That fist, actually You broke your defense shield?


    At this moment, he did not give Mr. Zhongshan any time to think about it.


    The gas black fist, a hundred meters in diameter, pressed down like a dark cloud.


    Bang!


    Shield, broken.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Huge fist gas, burst out in an instant!


    Bang, Zhongshan Jun was directly hit by gas boxing.


    Is this over?


    The air fist in the next second, instantly compressed the same, directly into a diameter of more than ten meters.


    Hum!


    Sun Yat Sen, the whole person stops at the same place, his feet are arched, and the long sword grid blocks the gas fist.


    However, at this moment, Nakayama''s clothes were almost torn. The most exaggerated thing is that dozens of players from different countries behind him were frightened to see that the turf around him was lifted up and some damage value appeared on their heads


    "Run


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    -548451


    -656454


    -356564


    -489921


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gas fist, fall.


    In front of Su mu, there is a huge pit 100 meters away


    This pit Round It''s like a huge meteorite hitting the earth


    This pit Tens of meters deep


    This pit There''s black smoke around It seems to be burning


    This pit There are countless equipment scattered all over the place


    This pit Second kill Dozens of people!


    This pit Killed at least seven countries in the crowd Including all the people in the Japanese island


    Like a meteorite, people around him stare at the huge pit in front of Su Mu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    All the people have opened their eyes, mouth long boss, like the exaggeration in animation.


    But there was nothing unusual about it. All the people opened their eyes wide. The continuous visual impact made them unable to close their mouths at all.


    With the damage of 800000, everyone thought that Su Mu would die. Because there was no reason to survive, who could have 800000 Qi and blood? Even if you have a defense shield, you can''t bear 800000 HP, right?


    But Su Mu did it, and Su Mu not only did it, but also did not reduce his Qi and blood at all, which made everyone look confused.


    The armor of the divine realm is blood eating rage defense, absorbing a million damage points. For Zhongshan Jun''s skill, Su mu can defend it completely, but Su Mu is also surprised that the damage of this skill is so high, which is unexpected to Su mu.


    However, everything is empty talk. In the face of Su Mu''s divine armor, almost no one can kill Su mu, unless the attack skill of breaking immunity defense skill can do so. However, I''m afraid this kind of skill has not appeared yet.


    Of course, after the emergence of high-level equipment, there will be a percentage of damage, and that''s when people are really surprised.


    Su Mu didn''t die. Everyone was surprised. But everyone thought that Su Mu was sure that he would bet with Zhongshan Jun in this way. Therefore, it is not surprising that he has a super defense skill.


    How many ghosts are NIMA''s attack skill?


    After that blow, not only Zhongshan Jun, but also dozens of players behind him were killed. Not only that, but also the terrain of the system was destroyed. It''s a monster.


    "Brother in law is so powerful!" Heard the person 99 excited and proud cheering way.


    At this time, people finally wake up, all people can not help exclaim, this skill damage, tanima abnormal.


    A big pit of tens of meters appeared in front of everyone, and there was thick black smoke around it. It was like being bombed by a bomb.


    Foreign players are naturally shocked. In addition to the shock, Chinese players are more proud of the fact that Zhongshan Jun was finally killed. Why finally? Because all day long, this man was shouting, and the masters of China were killed one by one. Therefore, the Chinese players were naturally subdued, and Su Mu''s appearance began to make them worry, because they were afraid of losing it again People, especially Su Mu''s tone, really made people want to slap him to death at that time, but it turns out that the player with hidden ID, cliff, is one of the top ten masters in China.


    Su Mu took a look at the equipment in the pit, then jumped down directly and picked up the equipment.


    A whoosh.


    The people around were shocked again. The huge blade made all the people incredible.


    These experts have seen wing equipment, but they are all of feather type. Su Mu''s wings are made up of knives one by one, and the knives are also engraved with beautiful patterns, which is amazing.


    Even the Wen Renjiu standing on the edge looked at Su Mu''s blade. It was so beautiful. And it''s amazing.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, how handsome you are!" Wen Renjiu watched Su Mu fall in front of him and clapped his hands.


    Su Mu smiles. It''s rare that this little girl can praise people. It seems that she is very angry.


    And this is the moment.


    "The honorary war zone; the Chinese Empire; XX; who, Sun Yat Sen, said the bet? What to say if you lose? Why is there no sound? "


    In an instant, the channel was in a mess.


    Countless players from all countries in the war zone were surprised. Did Zhongshan Jun lose?


    Your mother.


    This guy has been clamoring all day, but this guy has some skills. No one can kill him. So everyone has been too lazy to take care of the arrogant Japanese people. But now they suddenly see this yell, and all of them are shocked to stay where they are.


    Zhongshan Jun was killed?


    In the channel, all kinds of inquiries began, and the Chinese players on the scene were naturally happy to say this. Zhongshan Jun was directly killed with one stroke of a second, which was done by Chinese players.


    This incident came in the theater instantly, and no one knew about the player ID of Zhongshan Jun.


    At this time, Su Mu and Wen Renjiu left the South Gate plain.


    All the people couldn''t help shaking their heads and smacking their tongue. How could the masters of their own country not come to the war zone for a moment.


    Huaxia has a long face this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An inn in the main city.


    Sun Yat Sen knelt in the room.


    Because it is an honor theater, death penalty has not been opened at this time, so it can be directly resurrected in the main city after death.


    PA, an ID called patio cloud player suddenly patted the table.


    "Baga!"


    Sun Yat Sen lowered his head and did not speak. He did not dare to be dissatisfied with this man''s abuse.The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Looking at the shouts of the theater channel, the courtyard cloud frowned and said, "what are you kneeling here for? Go and shout! Do you want to lose all the face of the Empire? "


    Zhongshan Jun was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he raised his head and looked at the courtyard and said, "will you let me go to the channel and shout to admit that I am rubbish?"


    It''s a shame to admit that you''re rubbish in front of the world''s top scorers? There''s nothing like that.


    And courtyard cloud very hate way: "a few days ago is kneeling down, today, is to admit garbage, this, all is your good deed."


    With a bang, the table was smashed in an instant, and the courtyard cloud said, "pull in the soul group and snipe at this Chinese man!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! In my life, I am a rubbish! "


    Hum!


    The players in the whole theater all screamed.


    Did NIMA really shout?


    The people who had doubted this matter before were all confused at this time. It turned out that they were really defeated, and they really bet.


    Nima, the Chinese Empire, wants to go to heaven. A few days ago, he was gambling with the Japanese island country, who lost the honor value and knelt down. But today, it is such a scene. It seems familiar.


    "Ha ha, ask for the psychological shadow area of Japanese island players!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The theater channel instantly turned the sky, and the players in the Chinese Empire naturally laughed. After all, this tone has been held for a day.


    After that, however, there was another shout on the channel.


    "Ding! However, this kind of fight has to add a bet, which is shameless for the bushido spirit. We should play with such super countries as the Chinese Empire, the American Empire, the Indian three Empire, and the northern Russian Empire. Why don''t we make an article on the honor value? At this time, the honor value of Japan island is far ahead. Isn''t the purpose of this honor theater to accumulate honor? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; Xi Tian; both so and arrogantly challenge the world? How can you blame someone else? Japanese island country, if you don''t win the competition, will you take honor? A few days ago, which of the Chinese Empire and the US empire did not surpass your Japanese island? No shame


    Instantly exploded, the arrogance of the Japanese island country, so that all the national players are angry, single lose will say honor value?


    As the Chinese Empire Xi Tian said, at the beginning, the United States Empire stood high for a moment, and the whole cry was boiling again. Although there were not many people, the challenge of the Japanese island country was too crazy.


    Representing the country? Do you represent it?


    Dragon soul group is a super guild, good, but you can''t represent the whole Japanese island country, right? Moreover, it is obvious that the Japanese island country has found a shortcut to obtain honor value, otherwise it will not surpass China so much honor value in such a short time.


    So, as soon as tianjingyun''s challenge came out, the theater channel was instantly quiet.


    Who dares to take such a bet? This is to bear the honor of the whole country, so no one dares to take it!


    "Brother in law, this man is so arrogant, do they really believe that they can win?" I can''t read it anymore.


    This Japanese island country is too shameless, single lose, is not to admit that a player is rubbish? Now it is shameless to involve the honor of a national war zone.


    "Who said no, arrogant, more arrogant than you!"


    "Brother in law..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Since I want to be disgraced, I dare not represent China, but I can accept this challenge on my own behalf. The loser will never be allowed to appear in the national war area and never be allowed to appear on the map of national war, as evidenced by the experts of the whole world. "


    "Ding! It''s very good. We''ll see you in a month. "


    "Ding! Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; shadow; why a month? We''ll see you three days later. If you want to play, you''ll have to play something exciting. If you don''t, you''ll get out of here


    There was an uproar.


    There was an uproar in the honor theater.


    Three days, this is too much for the Japanese island country. Don''t the Chinese players know that the longer the time, the better the honor value of their country is? Can we catch up in such a short time?


    However, it makes people feel that Chinese talents are the most arrogant. It''s so arrogant that other people allow them to surpass for a month. However, Chinese people say that they will surpass in three days. NIMA has several thousand honor values. There are only ten tasks in one day, six hundred honor values and one thousand eight days in three days. However, NIMA Huaxia people may receive these ten tasks in these three days Is that right? Can it be done?


    We can''t say that the Chinese are arrogant. We can only say that the Chinese people are too crazy.


    And Chinese players, this time completely muddled, and then surprise, because, is this shadow!


    Last time, it was this shadow who gambled with Japan island country, and it surpassed the honor value of Japan island country overnight. Today, it is this shadow. Everyone is excited. NIMA''s shadow and Huaxia''s shadow appear again.


    awesome!


    In the whole theater, except for Chinese players, players from all countries are confused and surprised. Japanese island country, is obviously arrogant, Chinese people, is stuffy arrogant, every word reveals their disdain for Japanese island country.


    You want a month for the deadline, people directly shorten the time ten times, this NIMA is not the face of red fruit?


    "Wow, this shadow is so powerful, brother-in-law, it seems that Jiu Jiu knows him! It''s awesome! " Hearing the excitement on the face of 999, it seems that there is no recognition of the difficulty of obtaining honor value.


    Su Mu also smiles, and then takes Wen Renjiu to leave the war zone directly.


    The game is going offline.


    At this time offline, the official posts of the entire reincarnation were all about the war zone of honor, the Chinese Empire and the Japanese island states. Although the bet was not very big, the honor value of the bet was too high.


    The most important thing is the arrogance of the Chinese people, which is thousands of different in honor value. How can we say that we will surpass it in three days? Is NIMA going to heaven or is she insane?


    Countless people are talking about this matter crazily, and Chinese players naturally express their own opinions, analyzing the last bet with Japan island, so it may not be impossible.


    In short, the whole thing makes the whole reincarnation lively. The MVP competition is in progress, and all the things on the forum are honor war zone. How ironic.


    After all, the honor theater is just a warm-up copy map before the national war, which is used to draw hatred. But now it is obvious to the discerning eye that the General Administration of the game has done a good job, and the hatred between countries has been established so quickly.


    When eating, Wen Ren Zi Han and Chen xiaoruan both looked at Su Mu one after another, but ignored the whispering of Wen Ren Jiu Jiu.


    Because last time they suspected that the shadow was su mu, but Su Mu didn''t admit it. Now it''s this ID, so they can''t help but look at Su mu.


    Su Mu pretended to know nothing and went back to his room after dinner.The reason why she didn''t find a chance to chat with Zihan was because of the spy of Shenyu. Su Mu gave her the three days, so Su Mu didn''t want to mention this matter with Zihan, who heard about it in these three days. After all, it affected her mood.


    So Su Mu went back to his room and went to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Su Mu just woke up to see zero station in the window.


    The last time Su Mu''s room window was smashed, it was only a few days after it was repaired. He stood by the window and looked at the window. The corners of his mouth beat a little. It seemed that he thought of the day when Su Mu beat him.


    "Ha ha, what are you looking at? I didn''t mean to Su Mu stood in the window and said with a smile.


    Zero lazy to say this thing, he light mouth way: "found her position."


    Su Mu was suddenly stunned and said, "where is it?"


    "Xiahai city."


    Zero looked into the distance, and they were quiet.


    Finally, she was found, but Su Mu still asked, "is it the same as what you analyzed?"


    Zero, shake his head, Su Mu''s meaning, whether Zhou Wenling''s identity is the same as they thought at the beginning, is it the ancient Wu family, or some kind of organization.


    Su Mu frowned, but hesitated for a moment. Su Mu still said, "let''s go to xiahai city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan said that they wanted to go out. Although Zihan didn''t ask, his expression was strange.


    Drive the car that hears person purple cold, Su Mu and zero, go straight to the sea city.


    "Why did she go to xiahai city?" Su Mu is sitting in the co driver of the car, muttering.


    "It seems that I have found Chen Qiang," he said while driving


    "What?" Su Mu was surprised.


    Chen Qiang, Zhou Wenling''s boyfriend eight years ago, was said to have died in a car accident. Moreover, Zhou Wenling suspected that it was made by the Zhou family. Now, Chen Qiang suddenly appears, which makes Su Mu surprised.


    Zero said: "at that time, you asked me to investigate Zhou Wenling''s life experience. It was true that there was no difference between what she said. However, in Zhou Wenling''s information, it was blank in these two years from 10 years ago to 8 years ago, and the investigation could not be made."


    Su Mu was a little surprised: "if Chen Qiang is still alive, it''s not surprising that the goblin went to xiahai city."


    I''m afraid Zhou wenzero left because of this, but Su Mu also suspected that Zhou civilization chose to leave because he didn''t want to destroy the feelings between Zihan and Su mu.


    But now it seems that she still underestimates Zhou Wenming''s mind, and she really left the studio because of Chen Qiang.


    She fell in love with her ex boyfriend eight years ago.


    This man suddenly came to life, and Su Mu didn''t feel jealous because Su Mu knew women like Zhou Wenling too well.


    For eight years, Chen Qiang didn''t find Zhou Wenling, or even gave her a trace of news. Zhou Wenling, a woman with a clear love hate relationship, estimated that she had no love for Chen Qiang at this time. When she went to xiahai city to find Chen Qiang, I''m afraid she had to ask him why.


    This goblin, because a man gave up the whole life view of love, even went to the lily Road, this is all caused by the man named Chen Qiang.


    Su Mu had heard Zhou Wenming say this, so naturally he understood Zhou wenzero''s mood at this time.


    After eight years'' death, his boyfriend suddenly came to life, and for the sake of this man, Zhou Wenling gave up all the opportunities of love. He was disgusted with the man and fell out with his family because of this.


    Everything is for this man, and eight years later, you suddenly know that this man is still alive, not only alive, but also living well. Which woman can stand it?


    Although eight years has faded love and forgotten memories, no one can understand the gap between death and immortality.


    Can a woman like Zhou Wenling swallow this breath? She will certainly ask why, and even go crazy to revenge Chen Qiang.


    For the sake of Chen Qiang, Zhou Wenling lost the protection of Zhou family and fell out with his family.


    For the sake of Chen Qiang, Zhou Wenling has guarded his virginity for 30 years. It can be said that after Chen Qiang, Zhou wenzero has never been attracted to any man. Of course, it is not because she is unshakeable that she is attracted to Su Mu eight years later. After all, Chen Qiang has been dead for eight years, and Zhou wenzero can''t be a lily all his life? With Su Mu''s shock to her, she completely melted the dust of her heart.


    This Chen Qiang caused everything. If it had not been for Chen Qiang''s death eight years ago, Zhou Wenling would have been married and had children.


    "What is Chen Qiang doing in xiahai city?" Su Mu asked.


    If zero tune finds out the trace of Zhou wenzero, everything must have been ready for a long time.


    "Xiahai Xiajia Qianjin''s husband has been married for eight years."


    "Eight years?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "Chen Qiang changed his name to Chen Heqiang. He is the general manager of Xiashi group, and he is also a famous black and white celebrity in xiahai city. He has a great influence."


    Su Mu nodded and was able to sit in the son-in-law of Xia''s group. Chen Qiang was also capable, so Su Mu was not surprised.


    However, Su Mu was a little angry after eight years of marriage with Xia family.


    In other words, eight years ago, Chen Qiang pretended to be dead and went to xiahai city to marry the daughter of Xia''s group. In other words, Chen Qiang never cared about Zhou wenzero''s feelings.


    And Zhou Wenling left his letter paper to leave Haitian city. I''m afraid he also knew about it.


    Eight years!


    "Drive fast." Su Mu Dao.


    For eight years, Zhou wenzero did not know how sad he had been in the past few years. Now he suddenly knows that Chen Qiang is not dead at all. Not only is he not dead, but he married someone else after he pretended to be dead. You can imagine what Zhou''s mood is now.


    Su Mu is also a little unclear about the result of Zhou Wenling''s zero investigation. Therefore, it has been blank for two years, but there is no evidence that Zhou Wenling is an expert in ancient martial arts. In other words, Zhou Wenling is likely to be an ordinary person, and she can only find the footprints of zero sum charm.


    At this moment, Su Mu was most worried about the safety of Zhou Wenling.


    Since Chen Qiang is so ungrateful and heartless, this product is certainly not a good thing. The appearance of Zhou wenzero may cause the chairman of Xiashi group to become angry. What is directly implicated is Chen Qiang''s present achievements.Therefore, Su Mu was afraid that the evil spirit of Zhou would destroy Chen Qiang''s good deeds. At that time, Chen Qiang''s words might be directly Kill Zhou Wenling!


    "Has xiahai been arranged?" Su Mu Dao.


    "You can rest assured that someone has been sent to protect her secretly. There should be no problem."


    "Should?" Su Mu frowned. He never liked to use such ambiguous words.


    So there must be something else.


    "Xiashi group is well-known in the whole country, and it is also a local group. Both the underworld and the white Taoism have their own forces. After eight years of operation in xiahai City, Chen Qiang naturally has his own world. According to the investigation, Chen Qiang has a secret underground boxing ground in xiahai City, and almost all kinds of pornography, gambling and drugs are available. Therefore, all kinds of experts in the world..."


    "All right, I see. Stop."


    Su Mu generally understands that this Chen Jiang will surely be involved in black, so the city is certainly not an insider, but some eye liner and some ordinary master in the safe country.


    ''s soul is not much of the task members, so it can''t be spread all over the world, and all over the world are just some eyeliners. Some people who accept the mission, maybe some retired soldiers, some ordinary master, can really compete with Chen Jiang, a similar underground emperor, obviously can not do it, so zero will say that it should be okay.


    Su Mu got out of the car, then tore off the license plate, and then he personally sat in the cab and rushed to xiahai city.


    "Sister goblin, don''t let anything happen to you!" Su Mu murmured in his heart that the accelerator at the bottom of his foot had stepped on to the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Xiahai city.


    At the door of the splendid hotel, one luxury car after another stops, and then the attendants open the door and move the car.


    At the door of the whole hotel, people who come and go are rich and influential tycoons in xiahai city.


    At this time, the whole hotel has been contracted down, and only those with invitation cards can enter.


    At this time, the dance in the hotel hall has just begun. All kinds of delicious food and wine are placed in the corner of the hall. The rich people from all walks of life exchange greetings with each other, and a row of peaceful atmosphere.


    At 8 p.m., it was game time, but the hotel hall was full of people.


    At this time, from the second floor of the hotel, they slowly walked down.


    Man, about 30 years old, dressed in suits and leather shoes, with a Chinese face and a very handsome smile, walked slowly down.


    Around, there is a beautiful woman, but today''s dress is very young. A white dress with an open collar reveals a large amount of snow-white skin on the woman''s chest, which looks like she is in her twenties. However, as everyone knows, this woman is at least 33 years old, just because of good maintenance, but this woman is really beautiful It''s really hard to keep such a smooth skin for more than ten years.


    Both of them walked down slowly with a smile on their faces. The woman took the man''s arm.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The sound of applause sounded, and all the people looked at this man and a woman with a smile on their faces.


    The man is Chen Qiang, the son-in-law of Xiashi group, and he is also a famous big brother in the underworld of xiahai city. The woman around him is naturally the only daughter of Xiashi group, Xia Lingping.


    Today is the anniversary of their eight years of marriage. Originally, it was just an ordinary day. But this year, Xiashi group had a big project to start, so with the help of this event, some rich people in xiahai city came to discuss, so we set up the wedding anniversary match.


    Chen Qiang raised his hand with a smile to show everyone to be quiet, then walked to the middle of the field and said with a smile: "thank you for coming to Chen''s wedding anniversary party. It''s a great honor to be able to spend four years of love and eight years of successful marriage with Lingling. Thank you very much."


    Applause rings again, the people who come are naturally those who want to curry favor with Xia''s group. Therefore, no one will be impolite.


    At the end of the speech, everyone began to find their own chatting partners and chatted about the project. Chen Qiang and Xia Lingping took care of their friends separately.


    At this time, a girl came out of the door.


    The girl walked in slowly, and those who saw her were stunned.


    Wavy long hair shawl, scattered on the shoulders.


    White forehead, long thick eyebrows have been painted to the temple, eyes bright, as bright as the stars.


    Under the illumination of the hotel light, the girl''s delicate nose beam is slightly bright, extending to the red lips under the floodlight, every place is full of attractive breath.


    The white jade neck and two collarbone are very conspicuous. The white half round white skin is presented in front of the public on the dress wrapped in the chest, and a deep gully is dazzling.


    At this time the girl can only use flame red lips, proud uninhibited to describe.


    Flame, is a girl''s face and smile, pride, is the girl''s good figure and charm, the whole person to all men''s feeling is an attractive and difficult to tame the horse.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes step by step, and all the people on the scene could not help looking at the girl, trying to find out who her boyfriend was, but the girl came in alone.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Chen''s eight year wedding anniversary." The girl opened her mouth with a faint smile, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Chen Qiang is toasting, suddenly heard the girl''s voice, he hung a smile, slowly looked back at the girl.


    It was just this glance that stopped his smile and replaced it with a look of horror.


    Chen Qiang''s whole body is in a daze.


    He just stood in place, still holding a goblet in his hand, and then staring at the girl opposite him.


    This girl, he is so familiar with


    It''s just that Chen Qiang would never have thought that she would be here. She shouldn''t be here, because He was dead before!


    The quiet hall immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Xia Lingping.


    She looked over. When she saw Chen Qiang''s eyes, she couldn''t help frowning. When she looked at the beautiful girl, Xia Lingping''s face was also hard to see. Although she didn''t know who the girl was, the girl''s appearance and figure were so good. In addition to Chen Qiang''s face, she could think of something without asking.


    At this time, the girl continued to walk forward and said with a smile, "maybe I should call you general manager Chen? General manager Chen Qiang


    Chen Qiang reacted at this time. His face turned red in an instant, and then he laughed awkwardly at the crowd. Then he looked at the girl and said, "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? My surname is Chen, but your name is Chen Heqiang. "At this point.


    On the second floor of the hotel, an old man slowly came over. He was the chairman of Xiashi group, xiahai. Naturally, he knew about Chen Qiang''s past, but he didn''t expect that this woman actually found xiahai.


    There are so many celebrities in the market. At this time, he was not ready to appear. He wanted to discuss business with him. Now it seems that it is lucky for Xia family not to lose face today.


    "Go, inform everyone, say today''s reception will be temporarily suspended, just say An Yun (his wife) is seriously ill and needs to rush to Kyoto. "


    The man behind him nodded and walked down.


    In an instant, the people at the reception were all covered up.


    Although they didn''t know what happened after receiving the notice, since the order to leave was given, all the people would leave naturally, and everyone was not a fool. Chen Qiang was so flustered by the appearance of this woman. It must be something happened to the Xia family, so they all said hello to each other and left the hotel.


    In a few minutes, the whole party left the scene. On the first floor, there were Chen Qiang and Xia Lingping.


    At this time, Xia Lingping also slowly walked over, and then subconsciously took Chen Qiang''s arm and said, "Qiangzi, who is she?"


    When the girl saw this scene, her eyes suddenly became sharp. The arm should be Perhaps eight years ago, it was exclusive to itself, but now, its owner has changed


    Sad smile on the face, two lines of clear tears slowly slide down, perhaps, this tear, is crying for themselves, crying for their own silly.


    Eight years ago, I should have thought of it, but I was so stupid that I always thought that the car accident was done by the Zhou family. Now I think of it, how ridiculous I am.


    For such a man to defend himself as jade, for such a man eight years has not heart, for such a man even want to die for love!


    Thank you (I want to get drunk tonight) ten thousand Book dollars. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Eight years..." The girl slowly forward, and Chen Qiang is a little worried, want to retreat, but, Xia Lingping took his arm, let Chen Qiang retreat.


    "I thought you were dead."


    "I thought you were killed by the Zhou family."


    "I thought you meant it to me."


    "I thought you were sad when you died."


    "I thought I''d never forget you."


    "I thought I would never forget you all my life."


    "I thought I''d love you all my life."


    "I thought..."


    "I thought Ha ha Because


    Tears fell madly, the girl''s beautiful cheek was wet by tears.


    Walking two meters in front of Chen Qiang, the girl stares at Chen Qiang.


    "Why? Why cheat me? "


    "Why did you cheat me with the Zhou family?"


    "Why would you rather feign death than stay with me?"


    "Why have you been married to her for eight years?"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    "Ah..."


    Girl, crazy rushed up, reached out to pinch Chen Qiang''s neck.


    A man who has been crazy in love for several years, a man who can even let himself die for him, a man who always thinks that he died because of himself, and a man who always thinks that his family framed him.


    However, he was a liar. He got married eight years ago. Eight years ago, he planned everything to make himself think he was dead, and then he came to xiahai city to marry other women!


    Such a man, let a heavy love woman guard eight years of single!


    When I learned that all this was a fraud, when I learned that it was a fake, when I learned that everything was to hide the truth and marry someone else!


    Can imagine, this woman''s mood?


    I''m afraid ordinary people would have gone mad!


    The clattering crowd rushed out.


    It''s all young men in suits holding the girl.


    And the girl glared at Chen Qiang crazily, yelled madly, and asked why!


    Just, she is a girl, how can break free these men''s pull.


    At this time, Xia Hai slowly walked down from the second floor.


    "Chen Qiang, is this woman the daughter of Zhou family?" he said as he walked with a glass of wine


    Chen Qiang''s face was livid, but he nodded: "yes."


    Xia Lingping around her immediately understood.


    This woman is Zhou Wenling, the girl Chen Qiang fell in love with eight years ago, and the daughter abandoned by the Zhou family.


    No wonder it''s so crazy. The Xia family knows the whole thing clearly. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Chen Qiang to be the son-in-law of the Xia family.


    So, at this time, Xia Lingping slowly walked to Zhou Wenling and sneered: "who can blame for being thrown up by her own man? What if you find this place? Don''t say you are the abandoned daughter of the Zhou family, even if the Zhou family supports you? Why can''t you be more rational, as if it doesn''t exist? "


    Zhou Wenling glared at Xia Lingping and said: "what are you? What is the duty of my love? "


    "Love? Ha ha Did Chen Qiang love you? How did the Zhou family treat him when he was in Kyoto? Even if you went to Haitian city, Zhou''s family has not let you go? Ha ha, love is ridiculous


    Xia Hai looked at Xia Lingping and said, "let Chen Qiang deal with it."


    The latter nodded and stood in a corner of the hall.


    At this time, Chen Qiang''s face was very ugly. He knew that the Xia family could not tolerate such a thing. It was too frivolous for the face of the Xia family. The most important thing was that Chen Qiang had already said clearly that Zhou wenzero would not find himself because he was dead, but he still came after eight years.


    Chen Qiang slowly walked into the struggling Zhou wenzero and murmured: "zero zero, you shouldn''t come..."


    "Bah! Don''t call me zero, you don''t deserve it! I feel sick when I hear it


    Chen Qiang wiped the saliva on his face and then said, "you shouldn''t come here. You know clearly that we are in the past. Why can''t you give up? Eight years ago... "


    "Ha ha! Chen Qiang, you want to be beautiful. Do you really think my mother still loves you? Pooh! I came here today to ask you, why did you cheat me? Why can''t we break up? Why? You fuckin ''mother almost died for you, you You... " Zhou wenzero is a bit out of breath. He has an impulse to die when he thinks of the eight years.


    For a scum! Eight years of protection? Even die for him? Hehe, dog ~


    "in this case, what else do you want to do? Do you know it''s safe if you don''t show up... "


    "It''s not safe for me to appear, ha ha Chen Qiang, don''t be so hypocritical. Do you really think I don''t know? You''re going to kill me today, aren''t you? " Zhou wenzero stares at Chen Qiang coldly. She knows all the consequences and the influence of the Xia family.But, she still came, because this tone, cannot swallow!


    For eight years, how could she swallow this breath when Zhou Wenling became such a person?


    Chen Qiang looked up at Zhou Wenling and said, "since I know you still..."


    "Chen Qiang, I just want to ask you, did you really love me in those years?" Zhou wenzero''s tears flooded, but not for him, but for his own stupid and flow.


    This question strikes Chen Qiang''s heart. He looks at Xia Lingping.


    Zhou wenzero can''t help sneering at Chen Qiang''s eyes. It''s his mother''s time to look at the woman''s face? Ha ha


    "Zero zero I... "


    "Yes or no?"


    In the face of Zhou Wenling''s strength, Chen Qiang''s heart was horizontal, and then he looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "no! At that time, I didn''t love you at all. I just did it for your Zhou family. I didn''t expect you to leave the Zhou family. Therefore, for me, you have no use value, so I choose to leave you. "


    In a word, let Zhou wenzero dull.


    She stood in the same place, tears did not know the slide down.


    In the world, some things are always so ridiculous.


    I love you very much, but the other party is using you!


    This, I''m afraid, is the saddest love in the world.


    Zhou wenzero has given up his mind.


    He slowly hung up his smile.


    I know that the answer I get here is just like this. Why don''t you give up?


    Why let yourself know he''s still alive? If it''s not the case, maybe I''ll be with Su mu


    Su Mu!


    Yes! And Su Mu!


    However, Zhou Wenling is ironic and self mocking. Is he worthy of Su mu? For such a scum man left Haitian city, Su mu, how would he think of himself when he knew?


    To meet the old lover? Looking for love back then?


    This is ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Zhou wenzero with a smile, cold tears flow.


    This obsession in her heart was finally put down.


    When she knew that Chen Qiang was not dead, Zhou Wenling was going crazy. At that time, she didn''t know what to do at that time, because she already had Su mu in her heart. Therefore, Chen Qiang''s sudden resurrection left her at a loss. However, after knowing that Chen Qiang had been married eight years ago, Zhou wenzero was completely shocked.


    The whole thing is that the Zhou family and Chen Qiang cheated their daughter together. Can you imagine the mood of Zhou wenzero? She came to the market only to prove one thing, that is, whether Chen Qiang had ever loved himself at that time. In addition, Zhou wenzero had no desire.


    And subconsciously, Zhou wenzero also knows the answer is what, but women always do not see the coffin and do not shed tears, so, she still came to xiahai city.


    After hearing Chen Qiang''s words, Zhou wenzero can only sneer at himself.


    "Chen Qiang!" Zhou wenzero stood in the same place, looking at Chen Qiang coldly, the latter was obviously stunned.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    Zhou Wenling''s body was like a snake, which instantly overturned all the people around him to the ground, and then he directly knocked several young people unconscious.


    Chen Qiang and Xia women are surprised.


    This woman is not an ordinary person?


    Xia Hai can''t help but feel a wrist watch, and then pull Xia Lingping back a few steps.


    But at this time, Chen Qiang was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wenling still knew martial arts? Or capture skills?


    "Zero zero Calm down... " As Chen Qiang retreated, he watched Zhou Wenling walk towards him.


    But Zhou Wenling sneered, and then he took out a dagger from where he was, and instantly came to Chen Qiang.


    "What you owe must be paid back."


    Shua


    Chen Qiang''s eyes widened. At this time, he didn''t think that Zhou Wenling was not an ordinary woman. All five or six people at the scene were knocked out. At this moment, only Chen Qiang and Xia''s parents were left. So Chen Qiang almost subconsciously stepped back quickly.


    The tip of the dagger is directed at Chen Qiang''s throat. Zhou wenzero stares at him coldly.


    Bang!


    A big hand directly grasped Zhou Wenling''s wrist. The latter was stunned.


    Then Zhou Wenling was directly pulled up, and then instantly she was thrown out.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Wenling in the air a somersault, directly fell on the ground, feet open, one hand on the ground, is very heroic!


    She raised her head and gazed at a middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in the hall. Her whole body was very strong and her upper body was bare, as if she was showing off her muscles.


    "Hum." Zhou Wenling snorted coldly and rushed up directly.


    With a bang, she jumped up and kicked the strong man with one foot. The heel of high-heeled shoes was sharp metal.


    Bang!


    The man directly cross arms, with his wrist to block the first half of the high-heeled shoes, so as to prevent the injury of Zhou Wenling''s high-heeled shoes. Then he grabbed Zhou Wenling''s calf with one hand and threw it out again.


    Not only that, with the moment Zhou Wenling was thrown out, the man also quickly rushed forward, and pulled Zhou wenzero''s leg. Then, he immediately lifted it up and suddenly lifted his knee


    At this time, Zhou wenzero looked at Chen Qiang with dim eyes. He was unwilling, hated, disgusted and mocked!


    Chen Qiang watched Zhou Wenling be lifted up, and then he was about to be kicked to his waist. Because Zhou wenzero was lifted horizontally, the strong man raised a knee. At the moment of Zhou Wenling falling down, his back waist would directly hit his knee. If he didn''t die, he would be paralyzed for life.


    However, Chen Qiang didn''t mean to stop him at all, and even didn''t dare to open his mouth to stop him. As a result, the Xia family had no way to explain, so Chen Qiang had to look at Zhou Wenling''s eyes, watching her slowly die.


    In fact, this is Chen Qiang''s idea. If Zhou wenzero dies, he will have no worries. Therefore, even if the bodyguard kills Zhou Wenling


    Looking at Chen Qiang''s indifferent eyes, Zhou Wenling felt that he had the most regret and the most stupid thing in his life was to love him


    Looking up, Zhou Wenling looks at the ceiling chandelier. Now his only memory is Su mu


    Zhou Wenling knows that this will happen in his life, so he is doomed to be sorry for Su mu. However, some people have heard of Zihan. Zhou wenzero can feel a little better. At least Su Mu won''t be as nostalgic as her for eight years after knowing that he has left the world!


    Bang!


    The door opens instantly.


    A figure instantly came to the hall, the shadow went straight to the man''s footwall, and a sweeping leg directly attacked the bodyguard man''s leg.


    But unexpectedly, the bodyguard seems not simple. After seeing the shadow and the strong wind coming from his body, he immediately left Zhou Wenling and then quickly jumped back.Whoa


    Zhou Wenling was thrown up again. She had already given up and knew that she would die. Therefore, what people subconsciously decide is that they will completely sink into it. Zhou wenzero has closed his eyes, but then he feels that he has fallen into the arms of a person.


    Dim Zhou wenzero, slightly see Su Mu''s figure She dreamily showed a very charming smile, as refreshing as the spring breeze bath


    "Su, mu..."


    "Zhou goblin? How are you? Zhou spirit Su Mu hugs Zhou Wenling and shouts loudly. However, Zhou wenzero''s eyes are blurred, and he seems to faint after showing that smile.


    "Spirit Zhou, wake up, I''m Su Mu!" Su Mu called out loud, but Zhou wenzero was silent.


    At this moment, Su Mu''s whole life seemed to be pierced by anger. The waves of anger spread all over the hall, and the atmosphere in the hall changed instantly.


    That feeling is full of killing intention.


    Over the years on the battlefield, Su Mu killed more than 100 people?


    Chen Qiang in the hall is completely stagnant. Looking at Su Mu''s horrible eyes and the atmosphere in the hall, Chen Qiang''s mind is blank.


    After that, a man came slowly out of the hall, dressed in black, but still did not show his skin except his face in the hot summer.


    Zero went to Su mu, light way: "monitoring, security, all solved."


    Su Mu slowly walked to the side of the hall, and then slowly put Zhou Wenling on a chair. Looking at her beautiful and quiet cheek, Su Mu couldn''t help touching it.


    Putting her scattered bangs behind her ears, Su Mu said, "goblin, in this world, no one can bully you, no one can bully you!"


    [PS; well, I''ll speed up the pace, fill in the necessary pit, and then speed up the pace to enter huangtianzhou District, and start the Chinese race for hegemony! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The reception hall of a hotel in xiahai city.


    Zhou Wenling leaned on the chair, then slowly raised his head and opened his eyes slowly.


    In the blur, she seems to have seen Su mu, but her subconscious feeling is an illusion. Chen Qiang''s injury to her and the instant explosion made her Qi and blood rise, leading to a short shock. At this time, she slowly raised her head, and the first thing she saw was zero


    At this moment, Zhou wenzero looked at the other side of the hall.


    The back


    He is Su mu


    Zhou wenzero''s tears fell again. This time, it was not sad, not self mockery, nor indifferent tears.


    Is excited, is happy, is gratified, is happy!


    She was about to stand up, but she was slapped on the shoulder and said, "look at it."


    Zhou Wenling takes a surprise look at zero. This is xiahai City, the hotel of Xiajia


    However, looking at zero''s expression, Zhou Wenling knows that this time, she really wants to be a little woman. She stands behind her back and looks at Su mu


    Su Mu''s body, in addition to the cold killing intention, there is nothing unusual.


    The robust bodyguard watched Su Mu come slowly, and then walked forward a few steps. You can see that he was also very cautious. After all, Su Mu''s appearance just now surprised him, and the speed also surprised him.


    However, Su Mu didn''t stop walking forward. He came to the bodyguard and walked one meter away.


    The man frowned a little, and in an instant he made a fist.


    Bang!


    For the safe country of Huaxia, the so-called experts and bodyguards are only better than ordinary people and ordinary veterans. However, in the face of Su mu, these people are no different from children.


    Although Su Mu has only 20% ability now, ancient martial arts and martial arts in reality are not at the same level.


    Just like the Thai boxer at the beginning, facing Su mu, he was not a level opponent at all.


    Therefore, as if the old trick had been repeated, Su Mu directly grasped the man''s fist and looked at him coldly.


    That person can''t help but frown, want to withdraw his fist is actually powerless, this seemingly weak man actually has so much strength?


    Su Mu said coldly: "just now, is this hand touched her ankle?"


    The man was stunned, which made people a little confused.


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    Wrist, instant deformation!


    Originally, a person''s wrist can be moved 90 degrees, but now, this person''s wrist is directly turned around, and the whole picture looks like an extraordinary horror.


    Not only that, after the man screamed out, Su Mu directly took his other arm.


    Click!


    The man''s arms were deformed in an instant.


    "Ah In an instant, big beads of sweat fell down.


    However, what made the presence more frightening than nothing.


    Su mu


    Seems to slowly release the hands of this person, and then slightly back a step, after


    Straight fist


    Bang!!!!!


    Time seems to be at a standstill. Chen Qiang, who is not far behind the bodyguard, has an instant pupil enlargement because he sees See this naked bodyguard, that strong back The mark of a fist suddenly protruded


    No accident, it''s the force created by the man''s fist on the bodyguard''s chest


    However, in the real world, how can there be such a person?


    Chen Qiang''s pupil enlarges instantaneously, falls to sit on the ground directly, all silk does not know.


    Bang!!


    The bodyguard was not hit at all. The dark force, not much external force, was entirely caused by the internal force. Therefore, this man still stood in front of Su mu, his eyes were so big that he was about to fall out, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    However, it''s not over.


    Su mu, pull straight fist again.


    Bang!!!!!


    This punch


    He hit the man on the chin. Zhou wenzero and zero, who were directly opposite him, saw that this man, who was more than 1.8 meters and weighed at least 200 kilograms, was directly beaten up by Su mu, and his feet were not touched by the ground.


    The most frightening thing is that the man''s jaw has been deformed, obviously heard the sound of fracture and the deformation of his neck.


    Bang!


    It landed on the ground.


    However, the head has been deformed, the chin has been deeply concave, the whole person has become a ferocious appearance, even the eyes are still open, congestion, and slowly flow blood from the ear


    Needless to ask, it''s dead.


    Su mu, standing in place, said coldly, "I said, Zhou goblin, no one can bully her except me!"


    The atmosphere of the scene, quiet to the extreme, Chen Qiang, even if mixed with the underworld, even seen countless fighting scenes.Today, however, he was completely stunned. A blow from one person directly penetrated a person''s chest. Moreover, the last blow smashed the bodyguard''s chin and fractured his spine This How much power is needed?


    You know, this man is Xia Hai''s bodyguard. It''s said that even a dozen retired soldiers can''t get close.


    But now Now I have no strength to fight back Killed?


    Panic spread all over the hall. Not only Chen Qiang, Xia Hai and Xia Lingping and their father and daughter also looked at the bodyguards on the ground in horror. They had no idea that someone in the world could beat a strong man like this. It was even more exaggerated than the movie. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that it was caused by a thin boy!


    Bang!


    "Ah Xia Lingping exclaimed in surprise.


    Because Su Mu kicked the man away and hit the table in the hall instantly.


    Clattering glasses and food were scattered all over the floor.


    Su mu, on the other hand, just turns her head and looks at Xia Lingping. The latter is surprised, and then she has to fall down and sit down. Fortunately, her father is around her so that she doesn''t sit on the ground.


    Slowly turning his head, Su Mu looks at Chen Qiang.


    Chen Qiang''s whole body was scared to be silly. Seeing Su Mu looking at himself, he could not help feeling that his whole body was covered with hair.


    Slowly moving back a little, Chen Qiang stares at Su mu in horror, and can''t even say the words of begging for mercy


    Su mu, on the other hand, went to Chen Qiang step by step.


    "You You... "


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure, as if it had disappeared, came directly to Chen Qiang, grabbed Chen Qiang''s throat with a clap, and then lifted it up with one hand.


    Chen Qiang''s legs struggle in disorder, holding Su Mu''s wrist in both hands, but there is no trace of breaking Su Mu''s fingers.


    "Such a piece of rubbish has made the spirit of Zhou think for eight years? Ha ha... " Su Mu gave a cold smile.


    Zhou Wenling, Zhou Wenling, your first love, the person you never forget is such rubbish?


    When you are killed, you dare not even fart. When you find him, you don''t have a word of sorry!


    Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Zhou wenzero was shocked.


    Su Mu''s blood was beyond her imagination.


    She knew that Su Mu''s identity must not be ordinary people, which has been confirmed more than once.


    It''s all about knocking out the Thai champion at that time.


    However, today, Su Mu''s violence surprised Zhou Wenling, but he was also excited and moved.


    Because, Su Mu''s anger, completely because this person bullied himself, completely because he was angry with himself.


    Therefore, no matter how bloody Su Mu is today, Zhou wenzero is happy.


    Looking at Chen Qiang''s red face and struggling appearance, Zhou wenzero slowly stood up and walked forward a few steps.


    Zero didn''t stop her, just looked around and followed.


    Su mu, holding Chen Qiang''s neck with one hand, lifted him up, staring at Chen Qiang coldly, and said, "I want to thank you for giving up the spirit of Zhou in those years. Otherwise, how can I meet her this year?"


    Chen Qiang didn''t have time to listen to Su Mu''s words at this time. The feeling of panic and suffocation made him unable to think normally. He wanted to get rid of Su Mu''s wrist, but he didn''t have any strength.


    Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, two men jumped down from the second floor and held guns. The moment was almost instantaneous, and they rushed forward.


    Bang! Bang!


    Su mu, turning around, Chen Qiang is directly thrown on the ground. Before Chen Qiang can breathe, he can see that Su Mu directly pinches the two people''s throats.


    Click!


    Two people''s heads a crooked, straight out of breath and died.


    This moment came to Su Mu''s face. Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, he was a little helpless. 20% of his ability? Are you overdrawn?


    Looking at zero''s eyes, Su Mu knows what it means. But today, all the things have to be solved by ourselves, because this is Zhou wenzero''s business!


    Su mu, coldly looking at xiahai, said with a scornful smile: "xiahai, today you stand there watching, I can consider not to kill you."


    Xia Hai feels a thump in his heart. In fact, at this time, Xia Hai has already understood that his bodyguard is not worth mentioning for this person. He already knows that in this world, there may be some things that ordinary people can''t understand, such as Su Mu now.


    Obviously, he is a teenager in his twenties, but the breath that he sends out is frightening, and the strength of this man is incredible.


    So Xia Hai knows that everything depends on the mood of this young man in order to save his life.


    Su Mu slowly extended his hand to zero.


    Without hesitation, he took out the Tang Dao on his back and handed it to Su mu.


    At this moment, Chen Qiang''s eyes widened again. He was leaning against the wall of the hall, so he could not retreat.


    Only to see Su mu with a knife to him, the fear, can not be described.


    "You You are Who are you? " Chen Qiang, leaning against the wall, looks at Su mu in horror.


    Now he fully believes that Su Mu dares to kill him, because Su Mu has killed three people and has no hesitation. Therefore, this man is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Therefore, Chen Qiang has no doubt about Su Mu''s killing intention.


    The strong sense of death made Chen Qiang tremble all over his body. Not only that, but also a pool of wet water flowed out of his body. But Chen Qiang didn''t know it at all, because his mind was full of fear of death


    Whoa


    Tang Dao, raised in an instant, Su Mu''s whole person showed a penetrating smile.


    "Ah Chen Qiang closed his eyes tightly.


    "Su Mu!"


    Zhou Wenling suddenly exclaimed.


    Holding up the Tang Dao in the air, Su Mu stood in place, murmured: "do you still want to plead for him?"


    With tears in her eyes, Zhou Wenling walked slowly to Su mu. She hugged Su Mu''s back directly and put her face on Su Mu''s back.


    Gentle way: "hooligan, sister knows your love It''s meaningless to kill him or not. As far as I''m concerned, he''s already dead. Killing him has no meaning for me, because he has become a passer-by in my heart... "


    Zhou Wenling, she knows Su Mu''s mood and her feelings for herself.


    Therefore, she can''t let Su Mu kill Chen Qiang here, let alone move the Xia family.


    You can kill these bodyguards, but the xias can''t move.


    Not to mention that Su Mu was not afraid of these troubles, but they were all troubles.


    Moreover, as Zhou Wenling himself said, Chen Qiang is already dead in her heart. For her now, Chen Qiang, there is no difference between death and immortality, so there is no need to continue.


    Su Mu slowly put down the Tang Dao, and then said faintly, "goblin, you can think well."


    "Well, thank you, punk." Zhou Wenling lies on Su Mu''s back and nods. He is extremely happy.Su mu, on the other hand, is no longer persistent. Since Zhou wenzero said that, Su Mu would not kill Chen Qiang. Although Su Mu had just started to kill him, he respected Zhou wenzero.


    So, if you look at Zhou Mu Ling, you will turn around I am... "


    The flaming red lips were deeply imprinted on Su Mu''s lips. The crazy kiss made Su Mu''s killing intention disappear slowly, and the atmosphere of the whole hall changed instantly.


    Instead, the feeling is full of happiness and Zhou wenzero''s happy color.


    Zero, with a hum, turned to the door of the hall.


    And Xia''s father and daughter, completely sluggish, Chen Qiang He just knew that Zhou Wenling didn''t want to kill him. He just knew that he suddenly collapsed on the ground


    For a long time, Zhou Wenling released Su mu, then slightly bowed his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Su mu, holding Zhou Wenling''s back, turned around and walked slowly to the door. He didn''t even say a word


    However, when he got to the door, Su Mu suddenly stopped in his place, and Zhou Wenyi was stunned.


    Then Su Mu threw the Tang Dao directly to zero and picked up a bottle of red wine on the edge.


    Whoosh


    "Ah..." Zhou wenzero was surprised, and then saw that the bottle of red wine flew directly to Chen Qiang''s position, so fast that people simply did not have time to react.


    Chen Qiang, however, watched the bottle fly by, but he didn''t have any reaction time to see


    Click! Bang!!


    The wine bottle fell directly in front of Chen Qiang Between his legs!


    Bang, red wine, glass broken on the ground, and at this time Chen Qiang, gaping at the bottle under his hip.


    "Ah The cry came in an instant.


    Su Mu at the door said faintly, "this kind of person should have lost his son and his grandchildren!"


    Zhou Wenling, with a smile, this time, she felt very happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Late at night.


    The affairs of the Xia family have been settled. Su Mu will not worry about the Revenge of the Xia family, because Su Mu is not happy at all. In Su Mu''s eyes, Chen Qiang is already a dead man. If Zhou Wenling did not stop him, Su Mu would not hesitate to kill him.


    But since Zhou Wenling opened his mouth, Su Mu couldn''t go against her wishes any more. So Su Mu was reluctant to revenge the Xia family at that time. I''m afraid Zhou wenzero would not say anything more at that time.


    Therefore, the aftercare work has not been done. If the Xia family is timid and timid, it will be fine. If they can''t swallow this tone, Su Mu doesn''t mind killing them together with the Xia family.


    Xiahai City, summer night wind blowing, riverside, a pair of lovers are walking, kissing, chatting


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm and put his head on Su Mu''s shoulder. Under the light of night, she was so charming and moving.


    They walked for a distance, then turned around and stood in place with the armrest by the river.


    Zhou Wenling''s long hair fluttered with the wind, but on her face, it was a slow smile and happy color. Eight years of obsession was finally put down. At this time, Zhou Wenling relaxed, so his charming face became more beautiful.


    "Hooligan, how do you know your sister is in xiahai city?" Zhou Wenling hung a smile, facing the river breeze, smiling way.


    Su mu, holding the armrest by the river with both hands, said with a smile, "there is no one in this world that I su mu can''t find."


    "Brag." Zhou Wenling chuckled and said, "didn''t my sister tell you not to look for me?"


    "If I don''t look for you, will I never see you again?"


    "You still have Zihan..."


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head, looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "Zhou goblin, remember, Zihan is Zihan, you are you, both of you, I will not give up."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned. Although Su Mu said that he was domineering and powerful, his heart was sweet.


    She said, "you want to be beautiful. In this world, how can you make your men act as equals? I won''t get used to your problems. "


    "In this world, it''s not uncommon for people to be in harmony. There are countless high-level social figures and countless tycoons. Which one is not a concubine? It''s just that ordinary people can''t think about it. "


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Just admit that you are a lecher? Cluck... "


    Su Mu also laughed. Yes, lecher.


    They were silent for a moment.


    Zhou wenzero said: "ten years ago, I was 20 years old. At the beginning, the Zhou family wanted me to study in the US empire, but I insisted on opposing it, because I knew that after I came back from studying abroad, I married a certain family in Kyoto, so I resolutely left the Zhou family, but I met a nun on the way to travel..."


    "After that, the nun and I went to Kunlun Mountain, where I met my master, who had studied for two years and achieved little success. However, the master drove me down the mountain and said that I was still in the world. At that time, I could not go against the master''s wishes, so I went back to Beijing."


    "After that, I met Chen Qiang. After a few months of acquaintance, love and love, I couldn''t extricate myself from my love. However, the Zhou family''s wish for me was still marriage, so I tried to obstruct me from being together with Chen Qiang. At that time, Chen Qiang seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure, so I chose to leave Kyoto and come to Haitian city with him."


    "After Haitian city One month, he was killed in a car accident. "


    Zhou wenzero, hanging is a light smile, no loss, no sadness.


    She took Su Mu''s arm and said, "you know, at that time, I saw the bloody Chen Qiang going crazy. I thought that my heaven was falling down, so I was addicted to the bar at that time. I was crazy and indulged in myself. Zihan was about to cry crazy at that time, but I couldn''t dissuade me."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "you haven''t been drunk."


    Zhou Wen was stunned.


    "Because you don''t dare to get drunk. You are afraid that you will really indulge yourself after you are drunk. Otherwise, why protect your virginity for 30 years?"


    Zhou wenzero''s face turned red, then spat Su Mu: "do you remember that day?"


    "A little bit impressed that someone changed the sheets and After hearing that the girl of Jiu Jiu came, she turned out the sheet directly


    "Cluck Xiaojiu Cluck... "


    The voice of Zhou Wenling''s smile is like music, which is sung by the river. People around him can''t help but look at Zhou Wenling''s beautiful face and marvel.


    "Even if you guessed right, then Zihan and I The studio was set up for Heyang at first. Of course, Zihan''s obsession is you, the shadow of God. More often than not, it''s for this reason that we open a studio. "


    "In the next few years, we both hated men, so we wanted to make good friends. We had common topics and shared obsessions, so we came together In this era, although we are not so exclusive of identity, sex and love, we are still bound by Chinese morality, so we have been together secretly... "


    Su Mu could understand them, so he didn''t take this matter seriously, let alone lily. Even if it was a matter of beauty, Su Mu had already seen it.In their profession, who and what have you never met?


    Therefore, Zhou Wenling and other girls like Zihan have completely lost their trust in men. In other words, Zhou wenzero hates Chen Qiang''s death. Because she can''t accept this fact, she dare not fall in love with a man. She is afraid that the same thing will happen again. After all, in her subconscious mind, it is Chen Qiang framed by the Zhou family.


    "So, all these years, until you show up, cluck You little hooligan, have you been playing with Zihan on the plane? So I was very curious at that time, who dares to provoke Zihan that kind of character woman? I didn''t expect that you were the master of wenrenling to help the studio. You will know what happened later. "


    Su Mu chuckled and turned his head to look at Zhou Wenling and said, "when did you fall in love with me that goblin?"


    "Go, don''t stink at you. Who loves you? My sister is just lonely."


    "Yo Yo, who''s so lonely, who''s going to attack the people around you? You''re still dealing with your best friend''s man? Don''t come to Zhou spirit. What about your unrestrained spirit


    Zhou wenzero''s face was slightly red. He took Su Mu''s arm and said, "you little rascal, are you just teasing your sister? Walk, walk, open the room


    "Go away, who is afraid of whom?"


    "Ha ha, hooligan, who begged for mercy tonight, let''s go!"


    "Damn it, I''m afraid of you? No. dry. If you die, you don''t know what poison, dragon, diamond... "


    "Ha ha Hooligans


    "Haha Rogue with goblin, perfect match


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    It''s night.


    The warm blue light lit the room softly.


    Su Mu lies on the big bed and looks at Zhou Wenling''s enchanting posture slowly coming.


    She wiped her long hair with a headscarf and looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Today, there is no use of force on the edge of the bed


    "If you try, don''t you know?" Su Mu really wants to slap her ass with a slap, mom. Is it fun to tease me? Do you know if Laozi will last or not? It wasn''t done. You''re dead and alive?


    Zhou Wenling giggled and then slowly wiped his long hair and said, "you said, Zihan is worried about you in Haitian city, but you are cheating here. Do you deserve Zihan?"


    Wow


    "Ah The hair hasn''t blown yet... "


    Zhou Wenling was directly held in his arms by Su mu. Smelling the light shampoo and the fragrance of Zhou Wenling, Su Mu said with a smile: "you are robbing your best friend''s boyfriend. Are you still reasonable?"


    "Ha ha Sister, I Well... "


    With four lips on each other, Zhou Wenling left these days feeling sad again and again, comparing Chen Qiang with Su mu. She had already decided that if Chen Qiang was really alive, she would leave the noisy world and go to Kunlun Mountain, because Zhou Wenling could not face Chen Qiang and Su mu.


    But now, Chen Qiang''s betrayal and Su Mu''s arrival have opened Zhou wenzero''s heart wildly. Therefore, she caters to Su Mu''s kiss.


    There''s hardly any foreplay


    Lingering, lasting for nearly an hour


    "Ha ha Hooligan, you don''t want to kill me? "


    Su Mu is also exhausted at this time, lying on the bed with a slight frown. Today, his ability seems to have been used too much. Before zero even warned himself, but now it seems that he still can''t control himself when things happen, especially for the women around him.


    But the good thing is that it''s ok now.


    He said: "Zhou goblin, have you ever studied flattery?"


    "Oh, you can''t blame others? Is it a man? "


    "Shit!" Su Mu turns over and again suppresses Zhou Wenling, who giggles and laughs with Su mu.


    Both of them were exhausted, so after a few words, they hugged and fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Su Mu slowly opened his eyes. Beside the bed, there was a faint fragrance of Zhou wenzero and the traces left last night. Su Mu couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, however, a burst of Qi and blood surged up, and Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    Forced to suppress for a while, he slowly sat up and called out: "Zhou goblin, are you in the bathroom?"


    It''s just that there''s no sound in the room.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning again, then put on his clothes and went to the bathroom. On the way, Su Mu stopped by the table.


    After seeing the letter paper, Su Mu wanted to curse his mother and play with it again?


    Writing paper, sending out a light fragrance, Su Mu slowly opened.


    [Su mu;


    my sister wants to calm down for a while and leave without saying goodbye because you sleep so sweet. I wonder if you were tired last night? Cluck.


    Secondly, after this incident, my sister has completely put down her obsession. You can rest assured, little rascal. My sister won''t forget you. I''m going to find master Qingxiu for a period of time. Maybe I''ll go to Haitian city to find you in a few days. Don''t worry about elder sister! ¡¿


    the signature of the letter paper is just a red lip mark of Zhou Wenling, which is the same habit as charm.


    Su Mu''s forehead has been wrinkled into the shape of Sichuan characters, and the woman left without saying goodbye. Although this time, it shows her location, but how can I know where you are when NIMA Kunlun Mountain is so big?


    However, Su Mu understood that this matter really needed her to calm down, so Zhou Wenling''s departure did not make su Mu feel very surprised, but Su Mu''s Qi and blood were constantly rolling.


    Wow, a mouthful of blood, directly spit on the writing paper.


    Su mu, his whole body is exposed.


    At this time, zero came in from the door with two breakfast.


    After seeing Su Mu''s appearance, zero quickly came to support Su Mu and took out a pill from his arms for Su Mu to swallow.


    "You''ve used too much force," he said


    Su Mu swallowed the pill and slowly sat by the bed, laughing: "can''t help it, can''t help it."


    "Can''t help but use force or roll the sheets?"


    "Shit, when the hell are you going to tell a cold joke?"


    "You talk a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu did use more than his own ability yesterday, especially when he strangled two people with guns at the last moment. At that moment, Su Mu knew that he was too much, and even gave him a warning with his eyes.


    But it was too late, Su Mu had already exceeded his own ability limit, the sequelae after this is inevitable.But fortunately, it is not overdrawn like quack''s pills, so there will be no life-threatening.


    Su Mu murmured: "it is really time to speed up the search for the supreme god of time and space."


    On the same day, Su Mu and zero returned to Haitian city.


    However, Su Mu went back to sleep in a coma, which lasted for two days without waking up.


    Hearing this, Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, of course, were worried. They were afraid that Su Mu Hui would be in a coma for another month.


    However, the good thing is that zero said three days at most, and will find Zhou Wenling things and heard Zihan said, lest she continue to worry.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t come back with Su mu, and Zihan didn''t ask much. Sister zero must have her own plans, so she will come back when she should.


    And Su Mu''s room.


    The goddess of water blue stood by the bed and looked at Su Mu who was unconscious. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "Susu You''re using forces you can''t control again Why are you so stupid? "


    The blue goddess''s blue dress slowly fell on the bed, and then saw her slowly lying on Su Mu''s side. Her small lips slowly kissed Su Mu''s lips. A blue light flowed into Su Mu''s mouth like a liquid.


    Then we can see that Su Mu''s whole skin suddenly glows blue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Late at night.


    Su Mu''s room, blue goddess stood quietly beside the bed looking at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body was suffused with blue halo, and his skin almost completely turned blue, and there were even some crystal dots.


    "Susu, you can get better..." Murmuring way of water blue goddess.


    Today, it''s late at night the next day. If Su mu can''t wake up, the honor theater will have no time to catch up with the honor value tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the tower of the divine realm around Su Mu''s neck beat again.


    A burst of yellow light appeared, the highest Earth Goddess came to the water blue goddess.


    Since taking over the Earth Goddess, Su Mu was unable to summon more than two seals at the same time. It is not known whether the reason why the earth system was not present at the time of sealing the goddess made Su Mu summon the earth system to appear with other goddess.


    "Sister Tu li..." The water blue goddess holds the Earth Goddess.


    The latter nodded and then looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t worry about blue water. The master will be OK."


    With that, she also slowly walked over, and then gently kissed Su Mu''s lips. A burst of yellow light flowed into Su Mu''s mouth. After that, his skin became a mixture of blue and yellow.


    The Earth Goddess stood up slowly, but her face was tinged with a faint blush.


    "Sister Tu Li, you are blushing..."


    The earth goddess turned her face and said in a voice like a mosquito''s song: "where is there..."


    Because the Earth Goddess was always rejected by Su mu, she always felt that Su Mu didn''t trust her very much, and she had a feeling of self reproach in her heart. Every time she saw Su mu, she was cautious. Although Su Mu had forgiven her after the group war, she still felt that the burning death was directly related to her Relationship, if you do not revive burning, Su Mu will certainly not completely forgive himself.


    Although Su Mu has already said that this incident is entirely due to his inability to accept the death of burning fire. For the Earth Goddess, Su Mu is now more apologetic and remorseful.


    As a result, the earth series always felt sorry for Su mu. Therefore, this kiss made her feel embarrassed. At the same time, the Earth Goddess could feel Su Mu''s love for the water blue goddess. Compared with her own, the difference was too big. Therefore, the Earth Goddess tried her best to make Su Mu happy and let Su Mu accept her as soon as possible own.


    "Sister Shuilan, you said, if it''s burning and using space-time elements, can you let sister Ling go back to her strength ten thousand years ago?" The Earth Goddess suddenly said.


    The goddess of water blue was stunned because Burning is also the magic of space-time elements, but the spirit character of burning is too low to control the time domain of the Supreme God.


    At this time, Su Mu whispered, then slowly opened his eyes.


    The water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess quickly went up, and then supported Su mu on both sides to make him sit up slowly.


    Su Mu''s eyes were a little blurred, then took a deep breath and asked, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Two days." Water blue road.


    Su Mu said, fortunately, it was two days. If it was another month, it would be bad. Fortunately, Shenyu is now on the right track. Even if he left for a month, he would not be the same as last time.


    Su Mu slowly kneaded his head and said, "it''s still not good. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be too hard."


    Put on his shoes, Su Mu opens the door and goes to the bathroom.


    After coming back, looking at the two goddesses standing quietly in the room, Su Mu said, "why did you all appear?"


    The water blue goddess looked at the Earth Goddess and motioned for her to speak.


    However, Tu Li seemed to be afraid of Su mu, so she still didn''t dare. However, the encouraging eyes of the blue goddess made her step forward.


    "Master..."


    Su Mu sat on the bed and said.


    Tu Li said: "master, in the Shenyu tower, Tu Li discussed with the empress and sister ling''er about the problem of toxins on you. Ling''er said that her character is insufficient, which makes it impossible to fully recover your body functions. Therefore, there are only two ways. The first way is to wait for the character of ling''er to recover. The second way is to find the supreme god of time and space and let it make linger''s reality In a short period of time to the peak of the time, so you can master your toxins completely clean up


    Su Mu nodded. He had heard three goddesses say about it.


    The supreme god of the earth system stood in place, still looking at Su Mu''s side face and saying, "but Tu Li has an idea. I don''t know if you would like to listen to it..."


    Su Mu turned his head, held his neck and looked at the Earth Goddess and said, "talk about it. What do you want to do or not? It''s OK. Say it."


    She nodded, then looked at Su Mu and said, "master, burning She... "


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to the Earth Goddess, she is a little regretful. She killed the burning fire. Su Mu will surely think of that day when she hears these two words.But the Earth Goddess still bit her lips and said, "burning is the magic of time and space. So Tu Li thought, if you can, it may not be impossible to let the burning power of linger increase temporarily..."


    "Linger is the supreme god character, and burning is the spirit character. How can she control the Supreme God''s strength? Besides, it''s burning The scorching is gone. " Su Mu felt a burst of anxiety when he thought of the burning smile on his deathbed.


    "It''s not my master. Though she''s dead, we can still find her now..."


    "What?"


    Su Mu stands up and stares at the Earth Goddess.


    "Before, the memory of empress, Shui LAN and ling''er were all incomplete, including Tu Li. But later Tu Li remembered that, no matter the gods, the supreme gods or the gods of higher character, every death must pass through the nine reincarnations of reincarnation. Like the legend of your world, you need to divide the strength twice through the underworld, and then continue to reincarnate."


    Su Mu stares at the wood goddess and says, "and then?"


    "It''s only a month since her death. So, Tu Li thought, now her soul should be in the underworld. So, if you find the burning soul, you can ask her..."


    The water blue goddess nodded her head and said, "yes, Susu, although the gods can''t control the power of the Supreme God, sister Tuli has the ability to restrain the character of the Supreme God, just like sister Tuli slaughtered ordinary people a few days ago. She can reduce the character of linger to that of a fairy. At that time, the burning fire can not control the spirit


    Tu Li nodded, and then apologized: "in this way, one can ease the master''s yearning for burning, and the other may help you recover your strength..."


    If burning can really transmit the time node of Muling to 10000 years ago, then Muling is in its heyday. Therefore, Tu Li''s method may not be feasible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Can we find the burning?


    If you can really find Zhiyan, let alone whether you can recover your strength, Su Mu will have to go there, even if it is worth seeing the burning again.


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at the Earth Goddess and asked, "how can I find burning?"


    "To the underworld." The Earth Goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "master, there are seven realms of reincarnation, which will be open to players gradually. Now master, do you know that reincarnation has a divine realm?"


    Su Mu nodded. Through the water blue goddess, Su Mu really went to the god world. All of them were gods. This is true.


    And the Earth Goddess said that there is also the underworld should be!


    "Reincarnation, the main world, the god world, the underworld, the Shura world, the immortal world, the demon world, the void world and so on Seven Realms, but the current players only involve the main world. Of course, the gods and demons are the background of the main world, so some players must know the existence of the divine world and the demon world, and the composition of the Seven Realms forms reincarnation."


    Su Mu curiously looked at the Earth Goddess and asked, "in other words, in the future, players can also enter the Seven Realms?"


    "Yes, the seven realms are also the world of reincarnation. The dungeons and missions will gradually involve these worlds, but the current players have not yet involved them. After five turns That is to say, level 100 involves these things The Earth Goddess explained.


    Su Mu had a general understanding of the composition of samsara. When he went to the world of God, Su Mu thought he had crossed into another world, but it was also a map of reincarnation, just dividing seven realms.


    "How to enter the underworld?"


    The water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess looked at each other. The former said, "Susu, do you remember the nine spring pagoda?"


    "Under the nine springs?" Su Mu was surprised. The map was in Zhongzhou, and it was the first difficult copy of Su Muchuang.


    "Yes, every state has a map of the forbidden area, and this map can enter the underworld, and even, in the future, it may open the door of any world, and pass through the end of these forbidden area copies." She nodded and said.


    All these are due to the memory of the Earth Goddess, because the three of them have no such memory.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, I get the general idea. Let''s go to samsara."


    The two goddesses nodded, then returned to the tower of the divine realm, and then the little wooden spirit came out, and then opened the life gate of reincarnation.


    After entering samsara, Su Mu and Zihan reported peace. Then Su Mu came to Jiuquan xuanta alone.


    At this time, Zhongzhou City players are not very new to Jiuquan xuanta. However, all players can''t break through the eight spring xuanta. That is to say, all the players can only go to the position of the empress, and then they can''t move forward. The monster of Qiquan xuanta has the lowest level of 60, and the density of monsters makes all guilds helpless because of the entrance restriction of the map As a result, this forbidden area copy has not been able to break through the seven spring pagoda.


    Su Mu didn''t see many players when he came here.


    The inside of Jiuquan xuanta is not too large, so there can not be a large number of players to upgrade their equipment. Therefore, a fixed upgrade map occupied by guilds is formed. There are many monsters in it, and the boss is refreshed from time to time. Therefore, some guilds will not miss it.


    Su Mu walked into the nine spring pagoda, the first thing he saw was the forbidden area nine bridge. The familiar scene made Su Mu smile.


    However, in this nine bridge platform, a large number of players piled up together, noisy, seems to be arguing about something.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward, because it was a hidden ID, so Su Mu didn''t have to worry about someone recognizing him.


    "Go away! It''s said that this is the fixed upgrade location of the divine realm. Go to one side of the mission An ID called fallen flower unintentionally crazy warrior with more than 100 people stopped these players to enter.


    "Oh, how wonderful is the divine realm? We are just going to baquan xuanta to do a task, do you want to be so strong? "


    "That is, it won''t disturb you to upgrade."


    "Yes, when did the people of Shenzhou become so strong?"


    Falling flower has no intention to sneer: "let you pass? So that you don''t disturb the monster after you pass? What should be done if a large number of monsters have been alerted to cause mass destruction? Get out of here, and don''t feel uncomfortable. "


    "It''s a dog''s day. Originally, I wanted to join God''s land. It''s no different from other garbage guilds. It''s also the style of cleaning up and renting out places. Cut!"


    Falling flowers have no intention of cold eyes a horizontal, then a wave.


    After the bombardment of long-range skills fell, the player had no room to fight back and was killed directly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    This kind of thing often happens in the game. At the beginning, when the prosperous Dynasty met boss in the dark gorge, he was clearing the venue and renting the venue. Now, Su Mu actually saw his guild members charter the venue.


    The law of Shenyu clearly stipulates that it is not allowed to charter, clean up, take the initiative to cause trouble, and not to bully casual players and small trade unions!Su mu, who had been president of Zeus for seven years, had seen too many large-scale guilds going bankrupt because of public anger.


    At that time, in the U.S. empire, a guild of millions of people was arrogant and arrogant. Even Zeus didn''t want to be the enemy because of the power in reality. Therefore, this guild expanded incomparably, bullied and oppressed people crazily in that region. What was the final result?


    Although the members of this guild are very happy, the number of staff is less and less, and there are more and more negative complaints, which leads to the anger of the players in the whole continent. In a group war, the scattered players coax and kill the guild!


    Su Mu saw the horror of public anger with his own eyes. The casual players wanted to be very simple. If they could upgrade, they could do tasks. If their strength was not good, they could not join large guilds. Then small trade unions were bound by no wages, so they would be casual players.


    But no matter what the game is, the base number of casual players is the largest, so you can offend 100 casual players, or even 1000, 10000!


    But when you offend hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of casual players, the guild will not last long.


    Therefore, it led to the collapse of the guild. When the wall fell, everyone pushed it!


    In Shenyu, Su Mu gave orders to die. These things can''t happen. But Su Mu also knows that Shenyu is the overlord of Zhongzhou after all. There will be some expansion, and there will be some high spirited members who will go everywhere. These are nothing.


    But today actually let oneself encounter this kind of thing personally, and a word does not agree on PK, with the banner of God domain!


    That player was killed, all the people dare not go forward, even shut their mouths.


    Luohua unintentionally seems to enjoy this feeling, looking at the timid picture of people, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "What''s wrong with Shenyu? How can you do that? " Suddenly a voice came.


    Thank you for the book friend (little bee) for his ten thousand Book coins, and add more at noon. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "What''s wrong with Shenyu? How can you do that? " Su mu, stand behind the crowd.


    All the people are still immersed in the fear that the player was killed just now. At this time, this sentence seems very harsh.


    After defeating the eight leagues, which guild dares to provoke Shenyu in Zhongzhou?


    Let alone the casual players, even the crane autumn family in the sky, the four nine mountain villa, and even all the large guilds will not take the initiative to provoke Shenyu, which is basically the status quo of Zhongzhou.


    So, just now that player was killed, the onlookers can only say that it''s bad luck. Who let the Jiuquan xuanta be chartered by the divine domain, and even won''t let in the mission.


    However, Su Mu''s words are too shocking. Who is the God? All Zhongzhou know that Shenyu is the largest guild.


    The crowd moved away slowly and Su Mu passed by.


    Luohua was also surprised, because no one dared to talk to people in Shenyu like this, and Su Mu Gang''s words obviously challenged the authority of Shenyu. Especially after he killed a leading player, how could anyone dare to come out?


    Luohua did not mean to sneer at Su Mu and said, "what you said just now?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "what I said is wrong? Is Shenyu the best in Zhongzhou? Or is God the best in reincarnation? "


    The hidden ID makes it impossible for people to see Su Mu''s name and appearance. In addition, not all people in the divine realm have seen Su mu. During the group war, they also looked at Su Mu''s figure from a long distance. In addition, Su Mu''s use of the Shenyu veil changed the appearance of Su mu. Therefore, few people could recognize Su Mu at this time, except for the members of the temple of gods.


    Luohua looks at Su Mu unintentionally, and then looks back at the members of the divine realm behind him and laughs.


    The members of Shenyu also laughed, and the players watching the scene were not able to smack their tongue secretly. It seems that this person came to Zhongzhou from a small place, right? How dare you defy God?


    "Boy, are you really stupid or are you funny? Who is the best in Zhongzhou Luohua didn''t want to join Shenyu soon, but he was directly promoted to the position of group leader with hundreds of people. Therefore, in Zhongzhou, no one dares to provoke him.


    Su Mu''s words made him laugh. If you ask who is the best in Zhongzhou, you can find someone to ask.


    Su Mu was smiling: "what''s wrong with Shenyu? Shenyu is the biggest guild in Zhongzhou, can you bully people? Can we clear the venue? Even our mission is not allowed in? "


    "Ah! That''s it. How about it? I won''t let you go, I won''t let you in. What''s the matter? What can you do to Laozi? I tell you, this is the rule of the divine realm. I don''t know how to teach you! "


    Luohua has no intention to wave his hand. Dozens of archers and magicians behind him instantly prepare skills. As long as Luohua unintentionally orders, he will kill Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu sneered and asked, "how many regiments are you from the divine realm?"


    "Laozi''s second elite group, no intention of falling flowers, group leader, what? Do you want to snipe me or how? I will accompany you to the end Luohua didn''t want to hear Su Mu''s words, but she couldn''t help being ridiculous. She asked herself which regiment? How do you want to snipe yourself in Zhongzhou?


    "The second elite group It''s the summer breeze. " Su Mu sneered.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the high-level of the guild abided by the rules of the guild, while the people below were so presumptuous. This worried Su mu.


    Xia Feng''s team is already like this. What about other groups? Is it all like this? Or is it the case with the summer breeze only?


    Su Mu turned to look at the scattered players behind him and said, "I just came to Zhongzhou. I don''t know the style of Shenyu. Have they always been so arrogant?"


    People look at each other and ask such questions to the people in the God kingdom? Looking for death?


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Luohua unintentionally sneered: "how? Not convinced? If you want to fight alone or find someone, I''ll be with you. "


    "Brother, forget it. We can''t afford to provoke God. We''d better come back."


    "Yes, it''s just a task, not to do it."


    "Well, forget it, brother."


    "Yes, come back."


    The scattered people behind him began to dissuade Su mu. After all, there was a god Kingdom on the opposite side. No one wanted to fight against him.


    However, in the game, there is no lack of bloody people.


    Therefore, an assassin with ID of dream breaking Yanyu tower stood up and said, "Damn it, I don''t like this kind of guild. I''m always in charge of clearing the court. Brother, I''m very supportive of you. How can I find Lao Tzu through the Internet? I''ll work with them with you! "


    People can''t help but sigh, NIMA, these two people are not afraid to die.


    However, the falling flowers sneered at Su Mu and his dream broken Yanyu building, and tut said: "there are people who are not afraid of death. Come on, let you two come together. Damn it, if you don''t beat you all over the place today, I''m not a person in the divine realm."


    Hula, members of the divine realm, surrounded by Su Mu and dream break Yanyu building, scattered players quickly retreat to make way for the place, and no one would like to touch this mold.Su Mu said: "is this the case of all the people in the divine region?"


    "Ha ha, brother, have you just come to Zhongzhou? Shenzhou used to be very good, but it expanded after a big victory. These days, we can see people from Shenzhou to clear the arena. It''s so uncomfortable that we casual players can''t do the task


    Su Mu frowned again and opened the information bar.


    "All the people in Zhongzhou of the hall of gods will die in 30 minutes to Jiuquan xuanta!"


    Su Mu was really angry.


    In the original intention of establishing the trade union, Su Mu set down the rules of the guild. It was not allowed to make trouble on his own initiative, to appoint a venue, or to clear the market. This is a matter of express stipulation, because Su Mu did not want to make the divine realm only one million. The way for the Shenyu to go is tens of millions. The super guild with hundreds of millions of levels is the first guild facing the whole world and charging for the first place in the world.


    If all the people below are so inflated and blatantly violate the guild rules, then the divine realm can not reach that level.


    A guild with no rules and no casual players in mind is impossible to go to the world!


    This is an unchanging truth, because the base number of scattered people is the largest, which is the source of supporting the fame and reputation of various guilds and the grassroots economy.


    If the word-of-mouth of a guild is affected, it will be fine in a short time. However, in the long run, the guild will not be welcomed. Especially when it comes to the world level, how important is word-of-mouth? Su Mu has a deep understanding!


    At the beginning, in fighting with Datang, how many casual players support Ziyang? These word-of-mouth and support are the source of boosting the morale of Ziyang!


    Therefore, Su Mu absolutely can''t tolerate the existence of teams in his guild, such as chartering, clearing, and even being defiant of others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    At this time, the Shenyu guild.


    All the members of the hall of gods were confused.


    Judging from Su Mu''s tone, it seems that something has happened again.


    Xia Feng read that Chengmo was in the hall of the residence. So when they saw the news of Su mu, they looked at each other. They didn''t dare to ask Su mu, because Su Mu''s words made them die in the nine spring pagoda. That is to say, Su Mu may be very angry at this time.


    "What happened?" A read into the devil asked.


    Xia Feng shakes his head and says, "I don''t know."


    At this time, the smell of Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, and the drunken dream of the world of mortals also came in.


    All the people are confused.


    Soon, ye Qiu, Zhang pangzi, franlan, madman brothers and other members of the shrine all came to the station. Because Jiuquan xuanta was near Zhongzhou City, they were able to get there soon. Therefore, everyone came to the station to meet other people.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t let the team assemble? " Ye Qiu asked.


    "We didn''t say we were going to assemble the team, just let''s go." Qi Yun is also very strange.


    Originally, the temple of gods was going to be divided. The eight alliances had basically been finalized and disintegrated. Su Mu''s seven day order was about to come. Once the central state''s dominant position was finalized, the heads of the shrines would be divided into small towns to continue to develop their branches.


    And now all the leaders came to the station, and then asked.


    "OK, OK. Since the boss wants us to go there, let''s go." Xia Feng waved his hand and began to walk outside the station.


    More than 30 people left the city together.


    And the players outside the garrison city saw that almost all the heads of the hall of gods were together, and all the people were curious.


    Countless members of the divine realm followed, and there were many casual players.


    Because there was no command, so the people of God''s realm followed in twos and threes and did not form a team.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiuquan xuanta gate position, suddenly a player called out: "lying trough! I don''t have eyesight, do I? The head of the divine region? Dozens of them... "


    "All the senior leaders of Shenyu are here? Nima, it''s no wonder that the nine springs pagoda has been cleared today. Is there a large mission? "


    "Day and day! Finally, I can see that they can live. There are dozens of commanders in the divine region... "


    The crowd dispersed in an instant, and then walked outside the nine spring pagoda.


    Su Mu and mengduan Yanyu building were also released, and all members of the divine realm followed them out. They were also very strange. They didn''t have any orders and instructions. Why did the senior leader of Shenzhou come here?


    Falling flowers are also a bit muddled, but still with the past.


    What is surprising is that behind the leader team of Shenyu, there are a large group of players, some of them are from Shenyu, some are scattered, and there are at least several thousand in groups.


    These people are obviously not teams, so they are certainly not assembled in the divine realm, but all the casual players are confused. What are they going to do?


    Is the senior leader of Shenyu coming to clean up? Nima doesn''t have to use so many people, does she?


    "Wow, it''s that crazy Xia Feng..."


    "There is also a thought of becoming a devil, wow, the stone man is drunk and dreams of the world of mortals!"


    "Master Hanbing''s tears fall and flowers bloom..."


    "Wo Cao, ye Qiu, Xuan Rufeng, and Qi Yun, my day, what''s wrong with today?"


    One by one, the onlookers named the senior leaders of Shenzhou. These people have their own status in Zhongzhou. They have seen their heroic posture and madness in group war, and have laid the foundation for numerous experts and fans of Shenzhou.


    At this moment, members of the divine realm are naturally extremely proud.


    And every head of the divine region had a strange expression on his face.


    Because they don''t know what''s wrong with Su Mu until now. How can they be so angry.


    The dream broken Yanyu building standing beside Su Mu also smacked his tongue at this time. Although the cattle were forced to blow out just now, he was still very guilty, excited and envious when he saw these senior leaders of the divine domain. NIMA, this is the Holy Land!


    "Chief! Why are you all here Luohua ran up immediately after seeing the summer wind.


    There are various regiments, the goods one by one to say hello, which is not the God of God, so none can offend.


    Xia Feng nodded and then looked at the entrance of the nine spring pagoda.


    At this time, all the people in the hall of gods looked at Su mu with a black face.


    All the people''s hearts are cluttered, Su mu, what''s the matter? His face was so ugly, and Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and other people''s eyes, which was a little scary.


    Xia Feng, ye Qiu and others all stood there for a few seconds, because they had never seen Su Mu look so angry except during the war. It was terrible.


    Every time a group war or a fight, Su Mu''s eyes were aimed at the enemy. Now Xia Feng suddenly saw Su Mu looking at them with this kind of eyes, which made all the members of the shrine shudder.Inevitably, something big has happened.


    Xia Feng didn''t pay any attention to the fallen flowers, so he went straight up. All the members of the hall of gods followed him and went straight to Su Mu''s position.


    Scattered people around the players are surprised to death, I wipe, this can not see the ID of the people and dream broken Yanyu building is what? How could you let so many leaders of Shenyu fight?


    All people are going crazy. Even if NIMA is the boss of Cang Ming and Ruby gate, she doesn''t need so many leaders from the divine region, right?


    The falling flowers are even more unexpected. How did these regiments come all of a sudden? Also directed at those two people to walk in the past, are these two people really not small?


    And Su Mu''s eyes, let the fallen flowers have no intention of clattering. This man, actually, is looking at the leaders of the divine region with cold eyes? Who the hell is he?


    "Brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole audience was stunned, shocked, and mouth opened!


    Brother brother?


    Xia Feng calls this person elder brother?!


    Casual players are all muddled, is this person Xia Feng''s brother in reality? If so, then this person should also be the head of the divine domain, or at least the group leader?


    All the members of the divine realm were stunned. Only a few of them knew that there was only one person who called brother Xia Feng!


    That is Mu Ying!


    The president of Shenyu!


    "Boss su..."


    "Boss..."


    "Sugo..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Boss su..."


    All the members of the hall of gods came to Su Mu and said hello one by one. Because Su Mu''s expression was ugly, everyone was very serious. Instead of smiling, he was a little serious. They didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know what Su Mu was angry about, so they were all a bit confused.


    The whole scene, after the appearance of the names called out by the head of the divine region, instantly became audible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Brother


    "Boss su..."


    "Sugo..."


    "Brother su..."


    Members of the hall of gods, including Chen xiaoruan, are here, and Zihan is naturally among them.


    All the regiments came to Su Mu''s side and called out all kinds of names.


    At the scene, all the people were staring at Su mu.


    Their mind is blank at this time, because, how can they not think that the person who does not intend to fight with the fallen flower is actually the president of the divine realm?


    Is he Mu Ying?


    The holder of God''s favor?


    A pervert who killed millions of people?


    He he he


    And, dream break Yanyu building this time more muddled!


    How could he have never thought that the people who fight against injustice for the scattered people are actually the president of the divine realm? Who is the leader of the divine realm?


    Shit!


    How could it be?!


    How could this happen? Just now it was clearly that he had no intention to argue with Luohua, and even started to fight. But now you tell me that you are the president of Shenzhou? Your mother''s egg!


    But Xia Feng and Xinye Dao can''t be called wrong.


    Which of these people is not the great God of the divine realm? If they can call out such a name, who can they be?


    So, everyone''s face is hanging to cramp the same expression, this, too unexpected.


    In Zhongzhou City, players all know that there is a abnormal president in Shenyu. They have watched the battle in person when they are watching the fierce battle. However, no one can see clearly the appearance of players in the battlefield. Therefore, Su Mu''s figure is only an outline. They just know that the president of Shenyu is called muying, but they just know that there is such a person.


    But when you look closely, you can''t recognize him, especially under the subtle changes of the veil of the divine realm. It''s impossible to recognize Su Mu without acquaintances.


    Now, all people have to believe that this man is Mu Ying.


    Because Xia Feng''s ID can''t be wrong, there are ye Qiu, Xin Ye Dao, Yi Nian Cheng Mo, tears falling flowers, drunken dream of the world of mortals, Wen Renzi Han, Chen xiaorou, Xuan Rufeng, Jiugui and so on. These IDS can''t be wrong at the same time, and it''s impossible for anyone to impersonate so many gods. Besides, there are so many members of the divine realm on the scene. Do you want to risk it It''s impossible to charge!


    But, this is too dramatic. Is it a family? Well, that Why should the president of the divine realm be difficult for his own people?


    But the fallen flowers standing behind them did not have any intention. At this time, they fell down and sat on the ground. All the people didn''t pay attention to him. All their eyes were looking at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s face was extremely blue.


    "Tell me, what is the sixteen word rule of the divine realm?" Su Mu''s cold way.


    Xia Feng, they are naturally a face muddled.


    All the people looked at Su Mu and said nothing.


    "Tell me!"


    "No making trouble, no deceiving others, no renting, no clearing up!" All said in unison.


    This moment.


    The onlookers'' quick thinking people immediately responded. No wonder what happened in that scene just now. The chairman of the God Kingdom didn''t know how the lower level was going to handle things. So it happened to be bumped into today, so it was dramatized.


    So, I''m afraid we can''t blame Shenyu for this matter


    "Xia Feng, tell me, are these people from your second elite group?" Su Mu stares at Xia Feng and asks.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xia Feng understood that it might be his own people who caused the trouble, because he saw the fallen flowers unintentionally, but also saw the ER team logo under the ID of these people. Who are they from the second elite group.


    Xia Feng lowered his head and said, "it''s a taxi."


    "Tell me, then, that the Jiuquan pagoda of the Qingchang and the Jiuquan xuanta of the Baochang are not allowed to enter the mission, and the casual people will kill people when they speak. Are you the instigator or do they make their own decisions?" Su Mu takes a step forward and stares directly at Xia Feng and shouts.


    At this time, the shrines finally understood what was going on.


    The people in God''s domain have violated the guild''s regulations, such as renting, clearing, killing and deceiving people!


    Su Mu''s anger was intentional, and everyone knew why they were called here.


    Therefore, at this time, people can only look at Su Mu and do not speak, and they know that it is Su Mu''s anger and regulations that are waiting for them!


    Everyone looked at each other. Xia Feng, no matter in Ziyang or Zhongzhou, was the most popular. He could be seen in every group battle. His crazy and neurotic style was just another Su mu.


    So, at this time, he turned to stare at the fallen flowers.


    But the falling flower has no intention. The whole person has no idea what to do. He squats on the ground and looks at the summer wind dully. His eyes are full of begging for mercy.


    "No intention of falling flowers, you have been expelled from the divine realm. You will never be allowed to enter the divine realm and be blacklisted!" Summer wind road.Falling flowers have no intention to ask for help and fear.


    The man He, how can he be his own president?


    He? How could he be a muying!


    I can''t even recognize my president, and He also said in front of him that the divine realm was invincible. He said that he violated the guild rules. Luohua didn''t really want to slap himself in the face. If he could return to the divine realm


    But he knew that it was too late. After Xia Feng called Su mu, he knew it was too late.


    It''s not easy to mix up with the group leader. I can''t easily run roughshod in Zhongzhou, but now But


    It is too late to repent.


    And when everyone was sluggish, Xia Feng said: "I xiafeng, I''m here to compensate for the players. Luohua is not my subordinate. I didn''t discipline him well. I''ll give you a solemn apology."


    When Xia Feng bowed deeply, he could understand Su Mu''s mood. He also knew that this time was the time to restore the reputation of Shenyu. He was wronged at this time, and in exchange for the high reputation of Shenyu, Xia Feng was not stupid, so he should know how to do it.


    When Xia Feng bowed, Su Mu said, "Xia Feng, I''m not aware of my subordinates. I''m going to cancel the position of head of the second elite regiment. Today, I want to make it clear to you that all of my subordinates will be well managed by me, and then I will be expelled from the divine realm if I encounter this kind of thing!"


    They all look at Su mu in horror and drive him out of the divine realm?


    Isn''t that a cruel punishment?


    However, it''s not the same rule for the players to manage the friendship. It''s not the same for the players to see the rules.


    So, at this time, Su Mu''s words made them all feel a little flustered. They also knew that they were a little loose with their subordinates these days. After all, they had won eight leagues. But now they understand that the management of a guild is not so easy. They all climb up from the grass-roots level, so they can only talk about learning while doing


    "Today, all the casual players who want to enter the Jiuquan xuanta but can''t get into it will be compensated with 1000 gold coins per person. This is the only compensation that I can make in the divine realm. I hope you don''t dislike it." Su Mu looks at the players behind him who want to enter the nine spring pagoda and are unintentionally intercepted by fallen flowers.


    Pa.pa.pa.pa


    The clapping sound instantly remembered, the scattered player, involuntarily began to applaud, this is the demeanor of the large guild, this is the Zhongzhou overlord they want to see!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    The players around him naturally approve of Su Mu''s words, so they clap their hands directly.


    After all, sooner or later, there will be guild hegemony in Zhongzhou. No matter it is any family, as long as it does not pose a threat to these scattered people. Therefore, today''s su Mu''s practice directly makes Sanren players applaud.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "let''s all go. What should we do? You don''t have to go down to Jiuquan and get the compensation at any time."


    People nodded in succession, but there were still some players who stayed at the same place to watch the people in the God field.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the dream broken Yanyu building, and the latter felt a thump in his heart.


    Just now he and Su Mu had to deal with the people of Shenyu, but he didn''t expect that this man was Mu Ying, the president of Shenzhou.


    The super God of war, who summoned the gods and killed hundreds of thousands of people at the gate of the red moon, had a dream feeling at this time when he dreamt of Yanyu tower. How could he meet this great God so coincidentally?


    "Does this brother have a guild?" Su Mu asked.


    People are looking at the dream broken Yanyu building and dozens of senior commanders in Shenzhou. Even the players who have seen the world will be a little nervous, let alone the overlord guild of Zhongzhou? Which of them is not famous in Zhongzhou?


    "No, no..."


    He came from a small town and came to Zhongzhou to see a bigger map and a bigger guild. He heard that the forbidden area of Zhongzhou was Jiuquan xuanta, so he naturally wanted to have a look, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    At this time, Su Mu looked back at the fallen flowers without any intention. The latter was surprised again, and then slowly lowered his head.


    Su Mu gave a smile, then looked back at Xia Feng and said: "you go back, I''ll go to the task, don''t give me shame."


    The summer breeze nods, ha ha smile a way: "know elder brother."


    Although Xia Feng is careless sometimes, since he can be brought to this level by Su mu, he is more flexible than ordinary people''s brains.


    So when Su Mu turned to leave, Xia Feng walked to the side of the dream broken Yanyu building and said with a smile, "brother, come to the God''s domain?"


    Mengduan Yanyu building looked at Su Mu''s back, and then looked at Xia Feng: "he Is it really the animal husbandry shadow? "


    "Poof, do you still doubt his identity at this time? Really? That''s enough. " Xia Feng sent a guild invitation directly.


    After that, the position of dream break Yanyu building was promoted to group leader directly.


    "You can take this team with you. Since you can understand the difficulty of individual players, you should follow the rules of elder brother." Summer wind road.


    After that, the people in the hall of gods laughed at the dream broken Yanyu building one after another, and then turned to leave.


    Standing in the same place, the dream broken Yanyu building is still a face of muddle. I just came to Zhongzhou, and I also want to find a large guild to see if I can mix up a contract. Now, I suddenly enter the largest guild God field in Zhongzhou?


    And directly promoted to team leader?


    How can this kind of thing feel like a dream?


    And the muying just now, is he really the boss of Shenzhou?


    Dream break Yanyu building a little surprise inexplicable feeling, after all, this situation came too suddenly, suddenly let him simply can''t adapt to come over in a short time.


    Looking at the four words of Shenyu guild under the ID above his head, and the sign of the group leader behind him, the dream of Yanyu building finally showed a smile and soared into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu walks into the nine spring pagoda alone. It''s OK to say a few layers in front of the map, but it will be very dangerous after passing the position of the empress. Since he is going to the underworld, Su Mu has no intention to take anyone with him. After all, the underworld is not an open world at present.


    So Su Mu went directly into the pagoda.


    Su Mu passed through the forbidden area nine bridge smoothly. Many players were upgrading the level of Jiuquan xuanta. Su Mu went through these two layers directly and stopped at the magma pool of baquan xuanta.


    This is the place where the female emperor appeared. There was magma everywhere. No player even came to this position, so Su Mu could only summon the female emperor out.


    The flaming red female emperor, coupled with the surrounding red magma light, appears more fiery.


    "Herder, what are you calling me out for?" The empress took a few steps forward and looked at the entrance of the seven spring pagoda.


    "Isn''t this where you stayed before? Who do you call to? " Su Mu thought that since the empress appeared in the xuanta, she must be very familiar with the path of the xuanta, so naturally she wanted to call her to appear.


    The empress giggled and said, "Mu Mu, you have to know that among all the supreme gods in the Shenyu tower, only Tu Li''s grade and character are the highest. At this time, you should call Tu Li''s sister out. This underworld is not for fun. The empress can''t guarantee that she can let the shepherd in."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then looked at the woman emperor''s charming face, and then walked to the entrance of the seven spring pagoda and said, "empress, you and Shuilan have been helping the Earth Goddess. I don''t hate her, I just feel a little guilty about the burning. Why do you need thisNo matter it is Shuilan or the empress, even Xiaomuling is always helping the Earth Goddess to say good words. Su Mu is helpless. Their sister love is understandable, but it is not too much to do so.


    The empress walked to Su Mu''s back, and then firmly kept Su Mu''s back waist. She put her chin on Su Mu''s shoulder and pressed Su Mu''s neck. She said gently, "Mu Mu, no matter what Tu Li did, in the end, the Supreme God in the Shenyu tower is loyal to you. She is the same as the empress and Shuilan, as long as you need me We will appear. We are trying to help her, but this time in the underworld, we can only take Tu Li, because her grade is as high as 100 and her character is 5, which can''t be achieved by the empress and Shuilan. "


    Su Mu felt the empress''s sincerity and the hot wind coming from his ears. Then he was relieved and said, "I''d like to call you out at the same time."


    "No way, the underworld is not as simple as the herdsman imagined. The character of the empress dare not enter the underworld."


    "And this restriction?"


    "Of course."


    "Really not lying to me?" Su Mu looks at the empress strangely. Isn''t this woman deliberately creating an opportunity to be with the Earth Goddess?


    The empress giggled, then disappeared in place and returned directly to the tower of the divine realm.


    Su mu, on the other hand, stood and looked at the tower of the divine realm. He seemed to feel the expectation of the Earth Goddess.


    "Tully."


    Shua Yellow light appeared, Earth Goddess, tall body appeared in front of Su mu, and then slightly bowed: "master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The Earth Goddess, dressed in yellow gauze, has a tall body, fair skin, and the appearance of the half breed, which is perfect no matter from any angle.


    After she appeared, she quickly bowed slightly, like an ancient woman''s etiquette, and said, "master."


    Su Mu said, "I don''t know if it''s the different personalities of the three goddesses, or because the Earth Goddess feels that she owes her. Every time she sees Su mu, she is very careful, just like an ancient imperial concubine. However, every time she sees her eyes, Su Mu feels that she owes her.


    "Tu Li, the empress strongly recommends that you take me to the underworld. Do you have a way to quickly pass through the nine spring pagoda?"


    The Earth Goddess walked slowly to Su Mu''s back, nodded her head and said, "yes, master, because Tu Li''s main skill is defense, so in each layer of the pagoda, Tu Li can seal all the customs clearance boss, but it''s impossible to go to the underworld."


    Su Mu nodded and went directly into the seven spring pagoda.


    At this level, the monsters are still very dense. Su Mu just walked in, and before he could use his defense skills, he saw a roaring stream of yellow sand rushing in and dividing the whole map.


    It''s like creating a new world and isolating the whole map. Su Mu and Earth Goddess are in these two walls, and there is no monster.


    Su Mu looked back at the Earth Goddess, who was smiling slightly, indicating that he could go further.


    Soil system, itself is to pay attention to defense, so Su Mu has nothing unexpected, in this case, it will be easier.


    In this way, Su Mu and the Earth Goddess came to the last level.


    The map on the last floor is very large. Su Mu''s tongue was smacked by the big earth goddess. It took Su Mu three hours to walk just by the wall corridor opened by the Earth Goddess.


    It was dark all around, and the sound of the monsters could be heard. However, they were all isolated by the Earth Goddess''s wall. Su Mu did not encounter a monster along the way.


    At the end of the corridor, Su Mu and the Earth Goddess saw a gray gate. On both sides of the gate, there were two stone statues, like lions but also like unicorns. The eyes of the stone statues were constantly suffused with a faint green halo, which was very frightening.


    "Master, this is the gate of the nine springs, the gate to the underworld." The Earth Goddess said, looking at the gate in front of her.


    Su Mu didn''t know what kind of map the underworld was like, but judging from the location of the entrance, Su Mu could not easily pass through. After all, Su Mu passed through the seven spring xuanta smoothly. Without the Earth Goddess, Su Mu felt that he could not get through all the levels of the nine spring xuanta in a month.


    Therefore, the entrance of the underworld is set here. As the goddesses have said before, it is estimated that it will not be open to players until everyone turns five times.


    "Let''s go." Mu Su walks forward slowly.


    As Su Mu''s figure gradually disappeared, the Earth Goddess touched the eyes of the two statues, and then slowly walked in.


    His eyes were suddenly dark, and Su Mu felt his body was light and floating, which lasted for nearly ten seconds.


    "Ding! You have entered the samsara underworld. "


    A click.


    My feet suddenly land, and the feeling from losing gravity to recovering gravity is very strong.


    When Su Mu saw everything around him, he was surprised.


    They are located in a dark mountain, surrounded by red light, and Su Mu first saw the sky of the underworld.


    The sky is dark, but there are colorful stars everywhere. It is as wonderful as all kinds of galaxies you can see in space. In the sky above Su mu, a red moon is staring at Su Mu like a pair of eyes.


    Around, in addition to black is red, this is Su Mu''s biggest impression of the underworld.


    There is a huge red palace in front of it. If not, there is a magic light in front of it.


    As for his surroundings, Su mu can see countless wandering monsters.


    "Master, go that way." The Earth Goddess pointed to an iron chain on the left side of Su mu, which was as thick as an arm and directly connected with the castle Su Mu saw. There seemed to be a kind of isolation belt around which all the monsters were isolated.


    This is estimated to be the system settings players in the underworld after the smooth access to the main city.


    But Su Mu didn''t understand. Why didn''t she send it to the main city when it came in?


    Along the position of the iron chain, Su Mu and the Earth Goddess slowly walked to the castle not far away.


    On both sides, there are monsters with open teeth and claws. These monsters are dark green with grinning teeth and green saliva. They are very disgusting. The most important thing is that these monsters have three legs and three hands. They are very ferocious when they walk.


    "Ding! Enter the entrance to the underworld. "Su Mu frowned when he saw the hint. Is this the entrance of the underworld?


    "Master, this castle is the location of the entrance transmission array. However, it should not have been uncultivated, so there should be a guard boss." The Earth Goddess was originally yellow silk sand, but in the underworld, it was reflected by red, which was more and more beautiful.


    Su Mu looked back at her and went on.


    This time he came to the underworld, not only to open up a new map, but also to find burning. Although it is likely that burning fire can improve the character of Mu Ling to help Su mu, Su Mu''s biggest intention is to see the burning side.


    Sobbing


    Ouch


    Suddenly, after su Mu entered the castle, countless monsters appeared on both sides of the street in the castle, blocking the entrance tightly.


    Su Mu has a sense of vision when he sees the legend of the fairy sword and the chivalrous swordsman. It''s like zombies occupying the town.


    When countless monsters came, Su Mu directly took out the sword of the divine realm and prepared to fight.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The huge yellow sand fell instantly, the monsters on both sides of the street were killed instantly, and countless equipment and gold coins were scattered on the ground.


    Su Mu took up the sword of the divine realm and picked up the equipment and gold coins on the ground. The fighting power of this Earth Goddess is obviously much stronger than that of Shuilan and nvdi. Only two skills can clean up the surrounding monsters.


    And after the monster, all by her to solve.


    Wait until Su Mu reaches the center of the town.


    It''s the red light that connects the red moon in the sky.


    Su Mu and the Earth Goddess stood not far away and saw a burnt black cross hanging on the central square of the town A woman?


    And this red light, is from this woman''s body rushed into the air to connect the red moon.


    "The art of insight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "The art of insight!" Su mu, instantly see the information of the woman in front.


    However, after seeing this information, Su Mu understood why the empress wanted to bring her native lineage.


    This NIMA is too bad.


    Under the art of insight.


    This woman, all her clothes are red, like A ghost bride is tied to the cross like a ghost bride, but on the whole, it is not as terrible as the ghost bride, because the woman''s cheek and body are intact, and even quite beautiful. Her figure is very good, which makes her feel like a empress.


    And blame women, hands were nailed to the cross, the body constantly emitting red light and the sky of the red moon inlay.


    Corpse soul Banshee LV100 (super God) (muscles and bones) (wood Department)


    grade: God


    Qi and blood: 1 billion


    Energy: 300 million


    skills: gate of the red moon, eye of the startled, moon of the sky eye, wild killing of the woods


    Introduction: the guardian God of the gate of the underworld, imprisoned here for 3000 years, absorbs the light of the red moon to maintain life, supernatural character, spirit stage, immortal body.


    "Ding! The cross soul array is broken


    Boom!


    A huge gust of wind blowing, the entire square center, instantly raised dust, from the position of the Banshee directly around the ground dust blowing clean, and the cross on her back, instantly smashed.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Su Mu and Earth Goddess.


    At this moment, the soil series flew directly into the air, and exclaimed with his hands clasped: "quicksand confinement!"


    The whole body of the Banshee was covered with yellow sand in an instant, like being buried alive!


    Buzz


    The surrounding air was intertwined in an instant, just like the moment when a tornado formed. Then we saw that the Earth Goddess''s body in the air was shot down in an instant.


    Bang!


    Su Mu took the body of the Earth Goddess and stepped back a few steps.


    Boom.


    The yellow sand is scattered, and the corpse spirit Banshee looks at Su Mu and the Earth Goddess with a terrible smile.


    "Those who break into the gate of the underworld will die!"


    Hula


    In an instant, the whole body of the corpse spirit Banshee was suspended at a height of five meters in the air. Her red dress fluttered with the wind, like a movie special effect. Most importantly, the figure of the Banshee changed into five in an instant and appeared in the air.


    "Ha ha Earth Goddess It''s sad to be enslaved... "


    The Earth Goddess jumped down from Su Mu''s body and said, "master, Tu Li uses defense skills. You attack her real body!"


    Su Mu nodded and rushed up with the Earth Goddess.


    Shua Shua


    Su Mu''s figure is unpredictable, and the whole person directly comes to the body of the corpse spirit Banshee.


    At this time, Tu Li once again uses the same move to kill burning fire in mid air


    A huge yellow sand arm instantly came to the corpse spirit Banshee''s body, and then seized the corpse soul Banshee.


    Smash with a pinch.


    However, it seems that the dead is just the body of the corpse spirit banshee, and the remaining four corpse spirit banshees disappear directly in the next second.


    Su Mu was stunned. The art of insight was still cooling down. At this time, he completely lost his position as a soul eating Banshee.


    "Master, up there!"


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and saw that a corpse spirit Banshee was directly head down, stretching her hand and diving down.


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole person was directly knocked into the ground, and the earth and stone bricks on the ground instantly splashed up.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the corpse spirit Banshee was still on her head with a penetrating smile


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the case again.


    Su Mu couldn''t break the defense of the 100 level God boss.


    Bang!


    The huge yellow sand arm directly grasped the back waist of the corpse spirit banshee, and then was directly carried into the air.


    Su Mu quickly jumped out of the pit.


    At this time, Su Mu felt that he couldn''t use a hundred level God boss.


    Because in the air combat, Su Mu''s armor can only fly 50 meters, which leads to the limitation of Su mu.


    So when he stood on the ground, he could only watch the Earth Goddess fighting with the corpse spirit Banshee.


    One corpse spirit Banshee was pinched and killed before, and now there are four left.


    After being conquered by Su mu, the strength of the Earth Goddess is greatly reduced. This is a common fault of all goddess after entering the Shenyu tower. Therefore, facing a god boss, the Earth Goddess can not play a tenth of her previous ability.


    The sound of roaring sounded in the sky, and the whole night sky was filled with red light and yellow sand.The Earth Goddess mainly attacks defense, so it''s not a mess to fight, but the frequent attacks of the four corpse spirits female demons can''t make the Earth Goddess feel a little angry.


    "Earth Goddess! The highest divine quality! Being enslaved is not as powerful as the gods. It''s really sad, ha ha... " The corpse spirit Banshee laughs wildly in the air.


    The Earth Goddess did not say anything and frequently used her skills to attack.


    "Soil series! Go to hell


    Suddenly, Su Mu saw the four corpse spirits, the Banshee looked up at the red moon in the air, and then a burst of red light exploded.


    "Eyes of the red moon!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    the crazy vibration began. Su Mu''s eyes widened and looked at the red light in the sky, the red moon in the sky It seems to be as terrible as opening one''s eyes. Originally it was the red moon. At this time, pupils suddenly appeared, just like real eyes


    The red light was suddenly shrouded, and the whole town was illuminated.


    Hum!


    The goddess, a red thorn in the air, is more red than the air.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess''s eyes suddenly stunned: "taboo, the art of soil defense!"


    The red light of that eye in the sky, like a laser, directly pierced a shield in front of the Earth Goddess.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The red light of the explosion blinded Su mu in an instant


    "Ding! The Earth Goddess was severely damaged, and her ability decreased by 0.01%


    Su Mu was stunned by the systematic prompt.


    When Su Mu saw the Earth Goddess again, he already found that she had fallen on the ground, and her body seemed to have been burned. Her beautiful brow was tightly wrinkled, and the mark on her forehead was also slowly fading down.


    "Ha ha ha Supreme God I can''t stand a blow


    In the air, four separate corpse soul Banshee instantly merge into one, and restore the original appearance of a corpse soul Banshee again, slowly levitating and falling.


    "Tully!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    At the moment when Su Mu rushed to the Earth Goddess, she directly rushed to the Earth Goddess, and then saved Su Mu and turned around.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood vomited on Su Mu''s shoulder, and Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    She is the Supreme God?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Su Mu widened his eyes. In the red night sky, the blood of the Earth Goddess was extremely dazzling.


    At this time, Su mu can see that the corpse spirit Banshee has come to her body, and one of her hands runs directly through the back of the Earth Goddess, which causes the Earth Goddess to stare wide and spit blood


    With a whiff, the corpse spirit Banshee takes back her arm.


    "Tully!"


    Su Mu exclaimed, in Su Mu''s impression, the Earth Goddess should be the strongest. Neither the water blue goddess nor the goddess of fire should have her fighting power. However, now, facing a 100 level God boss, she is so vulnerable?


    Is it because of elemental restraint or is this corpse demon too strong?


    The Earth Goddess fell in Su Mu''s arms, smiling slightly: "yes, I''m sorry, master..."


    "Ha ha ha The blood of the highest god of the earth system is really delicious... "


    At this time, the corpse soul Banshee still has the blood of Earth Goddess on her fingers And then slowly put it in the red lips to add food Like a vampire.


    "Lord, master This demon is the super God of the underworld. It is the guardian God who guards the entrance of the underworld Tu Li''s ability is not enough Sorry... "


    Su Mu frowned. Now he can think of the word "supernatural" in the message of the corpse spirit Banshee just now. It should mean that he is more powerful than the God boss, but it is not the character of the Supreme God.


    After entering the Shenyu tower, the Earth Goddess''s ability decreased by at least 90% compared with that when she was subdued. Therefore, in the face of such a boss, she could not do anything, or could not win.


    It''s no wonder that the empress would say that she asked the earth system to help Su mu. It is estimated that the fate of the empress will be even worse after she appears.


    Su Mu suddenly felt that if he had the Supreme God''s favor, he couldn''t be in reincarnation. At least now, this proves that the Supreme God who enters the tower of the divine realm is not enough to fight against the boss who surpasses the God level.


    "Tu Li, go back and let Xiao Muling treat you." Su Mu''s light way.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess was about to faint. She nodded slightly. Before finishing the word "be careful", she turned into a yellow light and disappeared in place.


    And Su mu, slowly stood up, looking at the corpse in front of the Banshee can not help but sneer.


    The corpse spirit Banshee also stared at Su Mu and said with an evil smile: "human beings, this underworld is the place where the dead can come. Maybe you can go in after you are dead."


    Su Mu sneered: "in fact, I should not let the Earth Goddess appear at the beginning. Maybe I can do this task myself?"


    "What?"


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant, which was the real disappearance in situ.


    The corpse spirit female demon can''t help but open her eyes. She looks around in horror and shouts: "red eye!"


    Shua!


    All around, the red light shrouded in an instant, and Su Mu''s figure also showed up, constantly flashing in the red light, changing from one position to another. The speed was so fast that the corpse soul Banshee could not help but be shocked!


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Su mu, in an instant, came to the back of the corpse spirit Banshee.


    Pooh!


    The sword of the divine realm stabbed the corpse spirit female demon''s back in an instant, and the whole sword penetrated her chest.


    However, to Su Mu''s dismay, the corpse soul Banshee was smiling, and on her head


    miss£¡


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in shock. These two skills are actually invalid attacks?


    Su Mu is not feeling well.


    Weapon blessing, together with the power to resist God, is almost the biggest damage skill of Su mu, and these two skills are almost invincible when playing boss or PK.


    And now, in the face of the super God boss is miss!


    "Ha ha Human beings You are still too conceited Ha ha... " Corpse ghost Banshee''s laughter is very terrible, like the ghost in the horror movie!


    Shua!


    Su mu, instantly bow his head, and then open the God domain madness skill.


    God domain Madness: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a life of one million, skill CD20 hours.


    Bang!


    The corpse soul Banshee turned around, and Su Mu saw that the fingernails on her finger became longer in an instant, and it was like a dagger that directly cut through his own defense shield.


    Pooh!


    -1000000


    HISHI


    Su mu, the whole person quickly retreats, has been retreating to the edge of the square before slowly stopping.


    "Tut Not bad. " Corpse soul Banshee hung a casual smile, that feeling, did not pay attention to Su Mu at all.


    And Su Mu''s shock can be imagined?The damage absorption of one million yuan has been knocked out. If not, Su Mu would have been killed in a second. It was just a nail attack of this woman?


    Now Su mu can finally understand the damage suffered by the Earth Goddess. It seems that the Earth Goddess is vulnerable, but because the boss''s attack is too damn strong.


    Su Mu Du felt that it was an act of seeking death to come to the underworld at this time.


    He forced himself to calm down, because Su Mu knew that the reincarnated boss, in addition to violent solutions, should also have skills. This is what Su Mu learned from countless times of hitting the boss. No matter how strong the boss is, it seems that there are loopholes in it.


    At this time, the corpse spirit banshee, twisting the body posture of the demon, slowly walked to Su mu.


    "Human beings, you can enslave the Supreme God, do you wear the divine domain suit?" The corpse spirit Banshee looks at Su mu with interest.


    Su mu, at this time, had no time to pay attention to her questions. Seeing the corpse spirit Banshee coming slowly, Su Mu directly opened the phantom.


    Shua Shua came to the back of the corpse soul banshee, but Su Mu didn''t dare to attack. The lesson just now is still fresh in my eyes. Su Shua Shua can''t do it again.


    "Ha ha Good body style... " The voice of the corpse soul Banshee came from Su Mu''s back.


    At this moment, Su Mu felt his back spine was cold. Your mother''s egg, this NIMA reincarnated well and became a supernatural world?


    "The soul of the divine realm!"


    Pooh!


    miss£¡


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 minutes.


    His fingers went directly through Su Mu''s chest, but disappeared in the next moment. It seemed that he was offset by his skills. Su Mu leaped forward quickly.


    Mom, Su Mu feels like he''s in a dead circle. Every attack needs abnormal defense skills to defend. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed.


    It is a miracle that Su Mu has not been killed. Therefore, Su mu can only stare at the corpse soul and say, "supernatural character? If you are so good, why are you looking at the gate here? "


    "Ha ha Human beings, I have lived for thousands of years without provocation. How can you be compared with human beings who have lived for decades? "


    The corpse soul Banshee walked slowly to Su mu, twisting her provocative posture while walking, and said with a smile, "this time, is it damned?"


    Shua!


    Disappear!


    Once again, it is the front of Su mu.


    Su Mu saw that the five senses of the corpse spirit Banshee were all pasted on his face.


    Blood red eyes, pale skin, ruddy lips with a faint smile


    Pooh!!!


    -1000000


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The facial features of the corpse spirit Banshee are very delicate, beautiful, but also very terrible.


    Especially when her face is close to Su Mu''s face, it''s even more creepy.


    With a faint smile, the fingers of the corpse spirit Banshee stabbed Su Mu''s chest directly.


    Pooh!


    As high as a million damage value appears, the corpse soul Banshee''s eyes suddenly stare, and her eyes move to one side, as if looking at her own back.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s figure appears in the air behind the corpse spirit Banshee.


    "I''m here!"


    Long sword, stab in an instant.


    When the sound!


    What made Su Mu''s horror was that the sword was directly caught by the corpse spirit Banshee''s fingers!


    The most terrifying thing is that the corpse spirit Banshee did not turn around at all. What Su Mu saw was that the corpse soul female demon gripped the sword of the divine realm, and then her head turned around directly. Then, her body also turned around. Her body was dislocated, and she slowly became the posture facing Su mu


    This NIMA!


    With the sword of God''s domain, the corpse soul demon suddenly pulled back. Su Mu came to the corpse soul Banshee again. She only heard her smile and said, "this time, should we use the technique of separation?"


    Su Mu was stunned!


    It was the twin shadow just now, but this time, Su Mu wanted to use the technique of separation, and the words of the corpse soul Banshee made Su Mu hesitate for a moment


    But this moment has directly decided Su Mu''s life and death, so the corpse spirit Banshee hung a smile, and directly stretched out her finger to Su Mu''s eyebrow.


    "Blue water!"


    A flash of blue light.


    The goddess of water blue appears on Su Mu''s left side.


    "The realm of water!"


    With a bang, the huge water wall directly cuts Su Mu and the corpse spirit Banshee.


    They stood on the square as soon as they touched each other.


    "The water system is the highest god..."


    Su Mu also hung a smile and said, "female monster, you say that I can kill you next time. Will you still smile like this?"


    "You In Say What What? " The corpse soul Banshee looks at Su mu with a sneer.


    Su mu, on the other hand, sneers.


    Because, he seems to be able to think of the way to deal with this banshee, so at this time, the call of the blue goddess is not just to save himself, but to


    "Water blue, use the skill of water mirror!"


    Although the goddess knew what Su Mu wanted to do, she would carry out Su Mu''s orders without reservation.


    So the next second.


    The long skirt of the water blue goddess fluttered in an instant, and the whole person of the water blue goddess slowly floated up.


    "Taboo, forbidden code, technique of water mirror!"


    Hum!!!!!!!!!


    "What?" Corpse spirit banshee, the whole person exclaimed.


    Seeing the water blue goddess''s technique of water mirror completed, in a flash, the location of several kilometers around was completely shrouded.


    Su Mu has seen the water blue goddess use this skill. When he was in the Crystal Palace of purple lake, he used this skill to catch the flying sky reflection mark. Therefore, Su Mu has been thinking about how to solve the female demon.


    From the beginning of the battle, the Earth Goddess was severely damaged and the appearance of this Banshee was related to the red moon in the sky. So Su Mu''s only certainty was that if the Banshee did not have the light of the red moon, what would she do?


    Su Mu doesn''t have the ability, but the water blue goddess does.


    This technique of water mirror covers the sky and forms a super mirror. Therefore, the light of the red moon in the sky is directly blocked!


    "The fist of the field!"


    Wheezing, Su Mu''s body came directly to the body of the corpse spirit Banshee.


    At this time, the corpse soul Banshee widened her eyes and saw Su Mu''s impact. She didn''t mean to resist.


    Boom!


    A punch in the chest of the corpse spirit banshee, she The whole man was blown out.


    It was blown to one side of the square with a bang.


    -36642


    although the damage is not enough, this Banshee has no fighting ability!


    Su Mu instantly unfolded his blade and flew 50 meters in the air, sneering at the corpse spirit Banshee.


    "Kill me, Tully? Today, I will blow you to death


    Shua!!!!


    "Ah! Go to hell


    "It''s really hard to fight!"


    God ¡¤ heavy fist attack, regardless of any immunity attribute, basic damage unknown, CD7 days.


    The corpse spirit Banshee widened her eyes and watched Su Mu fly down from the air. Then she watched Su Mu''s fist and hit her chest directly.


    Hum Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After dozens of tumbling in succession, the corpse soul Banshee was beaten and had no strength to fight back. As Su Mu thought, the Banshee lost the light of the red moon and had no fighting power. Some of them were just her own Qi and blood and defense!However, for Su mu, what about 3 billion Qi and blood?


    "Blue water!" Su Mu''s cold way.


    The goddess nodded.


    "Taboo, forbidden code, ice thorn!"


    Hum


    Whoosh Whoosh


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless ice thorns fell from the air in an instant. The huge ice thorns stabbed the corpse spirit Banshee one by one in the chest. Moreover, because the ice thorns were too large, the position of the corpse soul Banshee turned into an iceberg like picture.


    And that kind of black damage value, one by one, although it''s only a few hundred thousand each time, but for the blood of the corpse spirit banshee, it''s just a matter of time.


    Therefore, the water blue goddess''s attack, frequent falls, has been fighting the corpse soul Banshee even has no chance to speak.


    The attack lasted half an hour.


    At this time, the water blue goddess rushed the corpse spirit Banshee to the height of 10 meters in the air. At this time, it was like being put up. The corpse soul Banshee was covered with scars and blurred eyes.


    Su Mu sneered.


    Fly again in the air.


    "Corpse spirit banshee, what does death taste like? As the guardian of the entrance of the underworld, is it very lonely? "


    The corpse spirit Banshee was put in the air by the huge ice wall. Looking at Su mu in the air, she burst out laughing: "human beings, even if so, what can we do? I am immortal! You! Can''t kill me, ha ha ha


    Su mu in the air frowned and couldn''t kill her?


    At this time, the water blue goddess that moving face is hanging a smile, happy way: "Susu, I heard that the God domain ring has been unsealed."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "Susu, use the divine domain attribute skill."


    "What?" The corpse spirit female demon can''t help but exclaim.


    At this time Su Mu also hung a smile, and then solidified the power of his fists.


    "Truth, God, God, heaven''s punishment..."


    "Stop it The corpse spirit Banshee screams madly.


    "Please stop! Please stop it


    Her crazy shouting made Su Mu continue to sneer.


    Although the skill has not been released, it has not entered the cooling period.


    "Why didn''t you think of this moment when you hurt me Tully? It''s just a bunch of data in the system. What''s the matter with you? Die


    Use divine ring again.


    And the corpse spirit banshee, exclaimed, "I know you''re here to look for people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "I know you''re here to save people!" Seeing the halo of Su Mu Quan''s Qi, the corpse spirit Banshee immediately exclaimed.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are all stunned, and then slowly walk to the side of the corpse spirit Banshee.


    At this time, the corpse spirit banshee is still supported by the ice wall, and Su Mu nods slightly to the water blue goddess, indicating to put the Banshee down.


    After waiting for the corpse to land, Su Mu said, "do you know who I''m looking for?"


    The corpse soul Banshee has delicate facial features, red robe and snow-white skin that is broken by Su mu. It looks a little exciting on the whole


    Su Mu shook his head and threw these thoughts aside and continued: "since you guard the gate of the underworld, you naturally know the situation in the underworld?"


    Corpse soul Banshee slightly raised her head to look at the technique of water mirror in the air, and the goddess of water blue said with a smile: "you don''t worry, it won''t disappear in half a time."


    This water mirror skill is a blessing to the common forbidden skill. It is the same as the skill released by the water blue goddess in the Crystal Palace of purple lake, but the level is different, the scope is wider and the time is longer.


    And the corpse soul Banshee also knows that it is impossible to stop Su Mu today. Without the red moon in the sky, she basically has no fighting power. Some are just the Qi and blood and defense of the boss. However, there is the Supreme God here, so he has no way at all


    Looking at Su mu, she nodded: "this time to the underworld, you must be looking for people, aren''t you?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Corpse soul Banshee sneered: "my life is in your hand, why should I play you?"


    The water blue goddess walked to Su Mu''s side, and Su Mu stared at the corpse soul banshee, and said with a smile: "corpse soul banshee, gods, can take the initiative to recognize the Lord."


    "What?" The corpse spirit Banshee suddenly raised her head.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly remembered that he and Wen Renjiu were in the mine pit of the dark canyon. It seemed that the immortal Xuanwu beast took the initiative to recognize the owner. Therefore, the reminder of the blue goddess made Su Mu smile and become a pet. How can you lie?


    "No, no!" The corpse spirit Banshee waved her hand and retreated to look at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    "This is absolutely not possible. If I become a pet of mortals, the door of the underworld will be opened in an instant. At that time, the emperor of the underworld will definitely appoint another person to guard it. At that time, you will not be able to enter the underworld..."


    The underworld is always guarded by boss? According to the Earth Goddess, it should be open to the public after five turns.


    The corpse spirit Banshee looked at Su Mu and the water blue goddess and said, "you know, the next time the defending gods can only be higher than me, but not lower than me. This is inevitable."


    Su Mu didn''t listen to her nonsense at this time. Anyway, she was just a door keeper of reincarnation. Since she refused to be subdued by herself, Su Mu had no choice but to kill her to solve her worries. Once the water blue mirror skill disappeared, the strength of the Banshee would recover. Therefore, Su Mu did not dare to take risks. All the Earth Goddess were severely damaged by her, but Su Mu was not She thinks the water blue goddess is also her opponent.


    Therefore, raise your fist directly and suddenly explode the divine domain attribute skill on the divine domain ring!


    Whoa


    "Please stop!" The corpse spirit Banshee put her hands on her cheek and begged for mercy.


    It seems that the banshee is afraid of the divine domain attribute, and I don''t know whether it is because of this attribute or because she has no strength now.


    But if so, why don''t you recognize the Lord?


    Su Mu still didn''t fight. After all, the purpose of Su Mu''s coming to the underworld this time was to look for Zhiyan, not to beat the boss. After the boss died, many good things would surely explode, but no amount of good things could offset Su Mu''s search for Zhiyan.


    "I I can sign a soul contract with you... " The corpse spirit Banshee carefully put down her hand, and then looked at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    "Soul contract?" Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess.


    The water blue goddess nodded slightly, indicating that Su Mu could agree, and then sent a message to Su Mu: "the soul contract is that you sign an agreement with her soul. You can''t betray or lie. Once betrayed, you will burn your soul and die. You can''t enter the nine samsara. It''s just that this kind of contract is just a soul contract. Different from Shuilan, you can''t call her I can talk with her soul occasionally


    Su Mu nodded slightly. Could it be so? This can only be exclusive to high-level boss, right?


    At this time, the corpse spirit Banshee looked forward to Su Mu and looked at Su Mu carefully. If that didn''t work, she would have to sign a pet contract with Su mu. In that case, a powerful boss would appear at the gate of the underworld. At that time, even if the Supreme God had her, it would be difficult to enter.


    So the corpse spirit Banshee has been looking at Su Mu''s expression.


    Su Mu didn''t speak immediately, but asked, "since you know I''m looking for someone, can you know who I''m looking for?"


    The corpse soul female demon hears the speech and shakes her head subconsciously and says, "this is also my home I don''t know... ""Susu, you can sign a soul contract with him." The water blue goddess said at this time, because the duration of the art of water mirror is not much. If you delay it, the Banshee will recover its strength.


    So Su Mu stopped talking nonsense and nodded directly: "OK, sign the soul contract."


    The corpse spirit Banshee nodded quickly, and then slowly walked to Su Mu''s side. Then she took Su Mu''s right hand and bit her index finger slowly.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and her fingers were bitten, but the blue goddess didn''t stop her from going out, so Su Mu let the corpse soul Banshee do it.


    Slowly, the corpse spirit Banshee put Su Mu''s bitten index finger on her forehead, and then she closed her eyes.


    A burst of red light appeared. Around, countless runes wave over Su Mu and the corpse spirit Banshee. Then you can see that all these runes are put into the forehead of the corpse spirit banshee, and then slowly enter the blood of Su mu.


    "Ding! Sign the soul contract, contract affiliation - corpse soul Banshee! "


    With the prompt of the system, the soul contract is completed instantly.


    At the moment, Su Mu was surprised to see that the shape of the corpse soul Banshee changed slowly.


    From the previous pale cheek slowly turned into normal girl''s skin, long hair slightly curled up, forming a similar little. Woman''s hair


    After that, her red robe slowly turned into a rose, engraved with the expectation of black plum blossoms. Her whole body became an ancient woman standing in front of Su mu.


    "Tian Zhen, I''ve met my master..." The corpse soul banshee, slowly bowing down, like an ancient woman salute, squats beside Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Su Mu takes a look at the water blue goddess with a smile. At this time, the skill of water mirror in the air slowly disappears, and the red light is covered again. However, the appearance of the corpse spirit Banshee has not changed any more.


    Su Mu nodded slightly and said, "open the gate of the underworld."


    The corpse spirit Banshee stood up, then nodded and turned her body, and quickly waved her hands to the center of the square.


    With the red light, a gate slowly appears in front of Su Mu from top to bottom.


    The gate, tens of meters high and three meters wide, appears slowly like a portrait. Although it is a gate, it has only a door frame but no door. The center of the door frame is a light blue Rune wave, like a transmission array.


    "Master, entering this gate is the capital of the underworld. Tian Zhen will exempt you from all the roads to the capital of the underworld." The corpse spirit Banshee turns and looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu nodded, which saved a lot of time. If he had to run a map to enter the underworld, Su Mu would be speechless.


    "Let''s go, blue water."


    The water blue goddess nodded, and then walked slowly to the huge door with Su mu.


    However, when passing through the banshee, she said, "master, you take this..."


    Su Mu took a look at them. He could not see the features of the two masks, but could see the attributes of the masks.


    [face of the underworld]


    grade: Spirit


    attribute: the body of the underworld can be converted, the attribute remains unchanged, and the duration is 180 minutes.


    "Master, you and Shuilan can move freely in the capital of the underworld with this. But remember, it can''t exceed 180 minutes. You must come back here within this time. Tianzhen will take you with you all the time."


    Then she gave Su Mu a purple comb, and could not see any attribute.


    Later, the corpse spirit Banshee said: "master, no matter who you go into the underworld to look for, you must not stay in the underworld for a long time. At this time, the underworld is in a closed state and has not been opened to the world. Therefore, after you find a person, you can come back directly with that person. Remember not to let the emperor find your breath, otherwise, you will become the ghost of the underworld and cannot leave."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu remembered that since it was the underworld, there would be a Ming emperor, so the problem came.


    "Is this the ultimate boss of the underworld?"


    The corpse soul Banshee was stunned. It was obvious that Su Mu was going to fight the Emperor Ming?


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, master, although the emperor of the underworld is not the supreme one of the underworld, at present, the emperor of the underworld is absolutely the overlord of the underworld. You can''t fight the emperor of the underworld. It It''s a class 200 supernatural character


    "200 level supernatural?" Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA, the corpse spirit banshee is only a level 100 supernatural character, while the Ming emperor is a 200 level?


    "It''s not only the supernatural character, but also the Supreme God''s skill. Don''t let it pay attention to the master and the water blue master, especially the water blue man..."


    The water blue goddess frowned slightly, what does this sentence mean?


    Even the overlord of the underworld will be defeated miserably when he meets the Supreme God. This is the rule of reincarnation. It is only because the goddess of water and blue has become Su Mu''s God''s favorite, which leads to the decline of character and the loss of the supremacy of the Supreme God. That is because of the character and grade.


    Su mu, however, has seen with his own eyes the aura and strength of Shuilan goddess in her heyday!


    "In addition, today, the emperor of the underworld is engaged to his son, so the city of the underworld is very lively. The master must remember that he should not be close to the distance of 200 meters, otherwise, everything will be empty talk. The prison of the capital of the underworld is the soul of the irreversible reincarnation above the reincarnation immortal."


    "Dry son? Big marriage? " Su Mu is a bit muddled. Does the Ming emperor have a dry son?


    "Yes, the son of the emperor of the underworld, the little Lord of the underworld. You don''t have to care about these, just remember Tian Zhen''s words."


    Su Mu nodded, then took a look at the water blue goddess, and then put the human skin mask on his face. In a moment, Su Mu became an old man, and his face and skin all turned green, like a monster.


    The water blue goddess was no better, and she became a green goblin in a long blue dress.


    "Hee hee, Su Su, you are ugly..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "Shuilan has become a female monster..."


    "There is no such thing as Susu, wait for me... "


    Two people, directly into the door of the underworld, and behind the ghost banshee is slightly shaking her head, can only hope that they can return safely, otherwise, she will disappear in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky turned pale red. The sun in the sky was also red, and the surrounding environment was illuminated by red light. Su Mu and the goddess of blue water appeared directly in the woods not far from the gate of a city.


    The trees here are all green and covered with red light, which seems a little infiltrating.


    They went straight out of the woods and came to the gate of the city of the underworld.


    Su Mu tut sighed that the city of the underworld is not as grand as expected, and its area is similar to that of Zhongzhou City, but the architectural style is different. There are two huge Warcraft at both ends of the gate, and it is still alive. Everyone who enters the gate will be watched.Su Mu and Shuilan goddess slowly walked to the gate, and then saw two huge Warcraft looking at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, and then continued to look ahead.


    At this time, Su Mu understood why the corpse spirit Banshee gave her these masks, not only the appearance, but also the two Warcraft at the gate of the city.


    Inside the city.


    Su Mu saw countless people from the underworld walking in the street to the center of the city. Few people would leave the city. Most of them came in from outside the city.


    In front of the gate of the city of the underworld, a faint white light was floating in the air, and the destination of all people seemed to be the location of the white light.


    Su Mu and the blue goddess looked at each other, and then slowly walked in that direction like the people in the underworld.


    "Today is the engagement ceremony for the son of Hades. I don''t know who the bride is again..."


    "Just look at it? Anyway, it must not be a person from the underworld. It should be a fairy or a God. "


    "Well, I don''t know how many gods have been tortured to death by this dry son of the Ming emperor. It''s only a few months ago. He''s engaged again. I say he can''t help but get engaged and get married in such a big way? Just go straight to the bridal chamber? "


    "Are you stupid? Do you think the underworld is in charge? The son of the emperor of the underworld should marry in accordance with the regulations of the underworld. First of all, the engagement should be made known to the watchers of the underworld. Then they can get married. After all, it''s just the soul of the gods, isn''t it? Otherwise, we will suffer from heaven''s punishment... "


    "Yes, too Let''s go and have a look... "


    Most of the passers-by on the road are talking about this matter. The corpse spirit Banshee said that the recent marriage of Emperor Ming''s son was just a ghost marriage, but Su Mu didn''t expect that there were so many rules.


    At this time, the blue goddess suddenly stood in place and said, "Susu, or Let''s go straight to the prison in the capital of the underworld... "


    Thank you, man. Thank you very much. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Susu, or Shall we go to the prison? " The water blue goddess suddenly stopped in place.


    Su Mu was stunned, but the tower of the divine realm on his chest appeared and was guided by the Supreme God.


    The water blue goddess also saw it, but she didn''t care too much, because the guidance of the Supreme God, as long as it is the element of the Supreme God, will appear. It has been proved in Shifang county that this passive guidance has great disadvantages.


    Su Mu is also a little tired. This guidance is too strange. It clearly guides the Supreme God, but sometimes it is just a wisp of soul of the Supreme God? Even the avatar will guide.


    "Let''s go and see the hell emperor first." Su Mu said.


    The prison must be around the castle of the capital of the underworld. He has just entered the capital of the underworld. Su mu can''t think that the prison is nearby. Besides, when you come to the underworld, you can''t see what the so-called Ming emperor is like. Isn''t it a great loss to come to the underworld?


    They mingled with the crowd of the underworld.


    Until you get to the central square of the city of the underworld, you slowly stop.


    The sky of the underworld is light blue, and the sun is blood red, so the light here is not a problem, or it is a bit gloomy.


    In the center of the square, there is a huge platform. Around the platform, rows of soldiers holding spears are facing the people of the underworld under the platform, and behind the platform is a row of attics.


    "I don''t know this time it''s the God of that holy land..."


    "It should be a human sanctuary, right? Last time it wasn''t a human sanctuary? "


    "What if it''s the elemental zone? Or other races, maybe... "


    Su Mu listened to the comments of the people around him. He always thought about one thing, that is, through the ability of the water blue goddess, Su Mu entered the main god world, where is the element God area. According to these NPC discussions, the whole cycle must be divided into human God area, main God area, element God area, demon God area and so on. All different races should have their own The divine region of oneself.


    In reincarnation, after the death of all the immortals above boss, those who have reached the character will enter the netherworld of reincarnation. According to the degree of punishment, nine reincarnations should be divided.


    Reincarnation as a holographic omni-directional game, must have its own complete system and system background, otherwise this game is no different than the previous one.


    Just then the crowd quieted down.


    In the white light in the air, there was a sudden agitation. Then Su Mu saw a figure slowly falling down from above.


    Because of the warning of the corpse spirit banshee, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are at least 300 meters away from the platform, so they can''t see clearly at this time.


    "The art of insight!"


    In an instant, his sight widened, but Su Mu saw the darkness, which made Su Mu astonished, while the water blue goddess nearby saw it. What''s the matter?


    All around are black, can only feel the presence of people around, and Su Mu is like a blind man


    Can''t insight be used in the underworld?


    "Long live the hell!"


    "Long live the hell!"


    All of a sudden, the deafening cry came, and Su Mu quickly withdrew his insight. The goddess of water blue also gave a slight cry of surprise.


    Su Mu also opened his eyes wide at this time, and his face was confused!!


    Because at this time, the so-called Hades appeared on the platform This NIMA


    A long black hair was pierced from the left to the right by a hairpin, and there was a semicircle decoration like a silver needle on the long hair.


    White face, and the underworld people''s green skin completely contrary, the most important is!


    Nima is a woman?!


    On the white forehead, there is a plum blossom imprint, which looks like make-up. However, this plum blossom is slowly rotating on the forehead of Emperor Ming, like a real flower.


    The slender curved eyebrows were drawn directly to the position of the temple, which was long and amazing, while the pupils and eyeballs of the Ming emperor were actually black, that is to say, there was no difference between them and human beings, even the eyeballs of a human kind.


    The red lips rose slightly with a faint smile, extending the dress of the Emperor Ming, which made Su Mu have an impulse to scold the street.


    The snow-white jade neck and clavicle have been covered by a large black dress with a high collar. On her chest, the large semicircular skin is all presented in front of the public. What''s more, a black long skirt on her body almost covers the milk of the Ming emperor. The red spot in the middle of the peak, however, most of the milk is exposed outside.


    Thin waist, wide crotch, black long skirt, set off the woman''s skin more white.


    Your mother''s egg, this Ming emperor, is simply a hot man''s dress! (Note: Men''s wear is a magazine, its meaning can be Baidu.)


    Su Mu was a little bit shocked by the big breast. It was estimated that even the empress and Zhou Wenling would be jealous and resentful when they saw this emperor. Su Mu really wanted to call the empress out and ask her whose breast was big. Ha ha!


    "Susu, I remember, Hades, she was a woman, and she was a goddess in the same period with Shuilan It seems that when the gods and Demons fought against each other, they violated some rules of the divine region, and then they were exiled to the underworldSu Mu was stunned, and then the idiot looked at the blue goddess and said, "tell me, are all the Ming emperors of all ages women?"


    The goddess of blue water looked at Su Mu strangely, and then said, "no, the managers of each interface are all in the top position. The divine world does not discriminate between men and women. If they have strength, there is no discrimination between men and women."


    "Oh..." If this can be explained, it would be a shame if all the Hades of NIMA were women.


    "Welcome Ladies and gentlemen To the capital of the underworld Take part in My son Crane The engagement ceremony. "


    How to say the voice of Hades? It''s very moving and feminine. It''s a bit like a female anchor, but it''s more charming than a female anchor.


    With the applause coming, Su Mu saw that a child slowly fell from the air. Yes, it was a child, a little fart child!


    He is about one meter tall. He is a little fat, but he has green skin, which is no different from the people in the underworld. Wearing a purple robe and an evil smile on his face, he is not a good thing.


    with the applause, the emperor slowly moved forward. At this time, Su Mu noticed that he had no shoes on his feet, white jade like toes, and black nail polish on his fingernails.


    "So Please My son''s wife... "


    People all looked forward to it, because the son of the emperor of the underworld would get married almost every three months. It was no wonder that he, the son of the Ming emperor, practiced this skill and married the gods of the divine region every time.


    In fact, more people in the underworld know that the son of the emperor of the underworld is using the loopholes of the law of the underworld to practice, to collect and replenish the spirit of the gods, and to cultivate the body in combination with the power of men and women!


    However, when a woman came out of the back loft, Su mu, the goddess of water blue, almost subconsciously exclaimed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Emperor Ming, proud of her chest, she slowly walked forward a few steps, and then raised her hand.


    "My son''s wife comes from the angel world, the holy angel, the divine character, and the name is burning."


    Then a girl slowly came out of the attic behind the platform.


    Hang a pair of white wings, and eyes dull slowly forward, the body of the silver armor in, the silver skirt is still in, but the feet of the silver armor boots are missing.


    Barefoot, a pair of long legs slowly move


    "Burning!" When Su Mu saw the angel burning, he could not help moving forward


    However, she was pulled by the water blue goddess. She shook her head to signal Su Mu not to be impulsive.


    Not to mention that this is the underworld. The super gods boss, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, who are up to 200 levels, have no chance of winning.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t bear to see the angel burning.


    The dry son of the emperor of the underworld, the man that the little fart wants to marry is Zhiyan?


    Did NIMA wean? How can you make a woman?


    "Seven days later, we are still holding a grand wedding in this holy city of the underworld. Please come and join us." With a smile and open hands, the Emperor Ming stood on the platform like a female emperor with a long black robe and wide black sleeves.


    In an instant, the sound of applause rings.


    All the people under the platform applauded, but covered up Su Mu''s low roar.


    "Blue water, you go back." Su Mu was staring at the angel in front of him.


    Obviously, the current burning is out of control at all. Her eyes are dull and obviously bound by something. Moreover, the burning heat at this time should be the soul body, but it has become an entity in the underworld


    "Susu, don''t..." The water blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm and still wanted to stop Su Mu from moving forward.


    There are many people in the underworld, not to mention that the Emperor Ming and his dry son, crane, must be very powerful. The goddess of water blue can''t let Su Mu take risks.


    This is the underworld, and the resurrection of the dead is also in the underworld. According to Su Mu''s character, he will be desperate to save the burning fire. At that time, Su Mu is likely to stay in the underworld forever. After all, the underworld is not open to the public.


    Therefore, even if the goddess of water blue can understand Su Mu''s mood, it is impossible for him to rush to rescue the burning fire.


    Hula, Su Mu directly forward in the past.


    "Burning fever A roar of Su''s sword spread out.


    Angel Zhiyan, she is just Su Mu''s pet who was summoned three times. However, at the last call, every word of Zhiyan hit Su mu. The angel family is loyal and loyal. She has been looked down upon by Su mu. She belongs to Su mu all her life, even if she is dying.


    Su Mu''s passion for the angel''s burning is only the surprise left in the first meeting, and does not make su Mu moved as much as the water blue goddess.


    However, a woman, an angel, tells you that if you look at her and you touch her, she belongs to you. Moreover, Su Mu is not embarrassed. Angel Zhiyan did not say this thing when she was summoned in the next two times.


    And for the last time, if it wasn''t for angel burning that she was dying, I''m afraid she would still not tell Su mu.


    Whether it''s system data or a real girl, which man can handle this debt?


    No!


    So can su Mu!


    No matter who you want to marry, no matter who you are!


    So, at this moment, Su Mu''s mind is full of pictures of angel burning lying in his arms when he was dying!


    In order to win over the native lineage, she gave up nine ways of reincarnation. For Su mu, the earth people, though it was only a kind of persistence of IQ boss, Su Mu could think that their world was completely existed, and all the rules and rules existed. Losing the nine ways of reincarnation was like a person who was frustrated to the bone


    Su mu, can''t stand it!


    It is also because of his too much devotion to Su Mu that he has always been indifferent to the Earth Goddess. Therefore, at this moment, Su mu can no longer help


    Looking at the angel burning that long golden hair shawl, but it is less facial expression, and dull eyes, this, or her?


    "Scorching fire!"


    Whoa!


    The blade of the sword spread out in an instant, and Su Mu''s whole body flew up in an instant.


    At this time, all the people in the underworld couldn''t help looking at Su mu.


    Another angel?


    And the Ming emperor on the high platform and his dry son also can''t help but slightly frown.


    Here, it is the underworld, except for the spirit of the gods, there should not be any gods or human beings with physical existence.


    And this man Angels? But angel''s wings are feathers, and this man''s wings are knives!


    The emperor of the underworld stepped forward slightly.Buzz!


    The plum blossom on the forehead turns in an instant.


    Boom!


    Huge red light, like a laser line straight to Su mu.


    "Susu..."


    Buzz!


    The huge current directly scattered the people around the underworld, and the scene was in chaos.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight into the 2% information of Hades, please wait a moment. "


    Su Mu sneered. The emperor of the underworld is really not a person of the underworld. Otherwise, he would not be able to see information through passive insight.


    [hade rose] lv200 (super God) (real wood) (half space) (Undead)


    grade: true ¡¤ God


    Qi and blood: 10000


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction:???


    Su mu, his eyes widened in the air, because he saw the blood of the Ming Emperor 10000?


    Don''t be kidding, OK? Su Mu really has an impulse to scold his mother now. Do you want to be so coquettish, boss of reincarnation?


    A 200 level boss of true God level, NIMA has 10000 HP?


    Su Mu is more aware that the super boss in reincarnation is not comparable to players in terms of defense and combat effectiveness. To some extent, you can''t break defense, so even a drop of blood super boss is not impossible.


    Therefore, the Qi and blood of the boss is a little too much.


    Zilala


    Hum!!!


    The red laser line covers Su Mu''s position in front of him in an instant. At this time, the huge water wall rushes into the sky with a bang!


    The splashing water wall appeared, and the red light spread on the water wall like thunder and lightning. In an instant, the water wall of the goddess of water blue turned into a big net and was covered with red light.


    Boom!


    The water wall is gone!


    The goddess of water blue was surprised. She came to Su Mu''s side and said, "Susu, go quickly!"


    "No way!"


    "Susu!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    The moment the water wall disappeared, the red light gathered and went straight to Su Mu''s head.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue could only watch the red light fall and the long silk in her hand waved in an instant


    "If Susu insists Shuilan is willing to accompany him with death... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The goddess of water blue watched the red light fall, and the long silk in her hand waved instantly, directly interwoven with the red light.


    At this time, the water blue goddess held Su Mu and hung a sweet smile: "Susu insists Shuilan is willing to accompany with death Su Su Behind you, there will always be water blue There will always be... "


    Su Mu widened his eyes and cried angrily, "go back!"


    Countless times, Su Mu witnessed the water blue goddess fighting for each other. Just after the Earth Goddess was seriously injured, Su Mu could not let the water blue goddess continue to suffer damage. Therefore, this time, Su Mu wanted to fight the super boss alone!


    Even if you know that you can''t give up, after all, the burning is still on it.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the red light fell, Su Mu''s eyes could not see anything directly.


    The whole space seems to have turned into red light.


    Click!


    Su Mu slowly opened his eyes when his feet fell to the ground. However, there was no damage value on his body. The goddess of water blue was still in his arms.


    Shouldn''t she be back in the tower of God?


    And the water blue goddess is the same feeling, she did not take the damage, and her own skills are not released.


    However, the surrounding scene has changed.


    Become Land of the red moon!


    "Master, Lord Shuilan." Corpse soul female demon this time slightly bow body way.


    Su Mu and water blue goddess slowly separated, the former way: "you sent us back?"


    "Yes, master, you are now..."


    "Who let you make your own decisions?"


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess also quickly ran over and said, "Susu, if it wasn''t for Tian Zhen, we We were dead long ago... "


    "What can death do? Burning is still in the capital of the underworld Su Mu growled.


    The water blue goddess took his arm and said, "Susu, don''t be excited Listen to Tian Zhen''s words... "


    No matter whether Su Mucheng is admitted or not, he is not the opponent of the Ming emperor at all. I''m afraid there is no chance to win at all. The corpse spirit Banshee can save his life, but how can su Mu give up when it comes to burning heat?


    "Well Master, your mood, Tian Zhen can understand... " The corpse spirit Banshee slowly stands straight.


    Then she said: "the emperor of the underworld, 200 level super God, true God character, has the supreme fighting ability, even if the blue water Lord has 20% of the combat effectiveness, it is not her opponent..."


    The water blue goddess nodded and said: "indeed, super God, plus true God, and then promotion is the Supreme God, aqua blue needs at least 50% of the ability to defeat her Susu..."


    "Master, it''s not necessary to say much about the strength of the Ming emperor. She has been in charge of the underworld for thousands of years. Therefore, master, you have to take a long-term view..."


    Su Mu turned around and murmured: "how can we take a long-term view? Seven days to go before she''s going to marry a kid? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Master, you can rest assured that the person you are looking for will not do any harm within seven days. The law of the underworld can not infringe upon the spirit of the outside world without a marriage. Therefore, this is why the city of the underworld often holds weddings. Within seven days, your friends must be intact, even the emperor of the underworld can not violate this law."


    "What can happen after seven days? I''m still me, just a three turn assassin! " Su Mu turns around and stares at the ghost of the corpse.


    At this time, the corpse soul Banshee shook her head slightly and said, "master, there is still a way to defeat the Hades!"


    Su Mu and water blue goddess can''t help but look at the corpse soul Banshee. What else can we do?


    The latter nodded, then took out a comb and said, "this comb is Tian Zhen''s magic weapon. The master can carry it for a long time. In the underworld, Tian Zhen can transmit it to the master once a day."


    Su Mu took the comb, but the comb in Su Mu''s backpack has disappeared. I think it''s this one.


    "The Ming emperor, even the body of yin and anti Yang, after the war between gods and demons, Zhiyang was blocked, and the Yin became thicker, so her constitution was extremely Yin. Therefore, master, you can look for zhichunyang pearl to release the Emperor Ming''s Zhiyang Qi, because Zhiyin makes it impossible for her to merge into Yang Qi at once, so the strength of Ming emperor will drop instantly, even worse than that of Tian Zhen! ¡±


    "to chunyangzhu? What the hell? "


    "You can find it in the master''s world, which should be called Game props? Or equipment? " The ghost of the dead.


    It turns out that Su Mu understood that there was nothing more than something that could restrain the power of the Ming emperor, but could he gather it in seven days?


    "Susu, don''t worry, there''s Shuilan to help you..." The blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm and comforted him.


    Su Mu has calmed down now, and he can''t be tough. Let alone himself and the water blue goddess, even if all the supreme gods appear, they may not be able to beat the Ming emperor. At present, the map has not fully opened up the main world, and the strategy of the sea of people is not feasible. Once Xia Feng and his people are put in, it is difficult to enter the capital of the underworld, but Su Mu is not It is believed that the corpse spirit Banshee can carry a million people to the capital of the underworld.But now that there is a way out, Su Mu has to try. If he can''t find Chunyang pearl in seven days, Su Mu will come alone again. In these seven days, Quan should take his chance.


    "Master, that comb can guide you to find pure Yang beads. Remember, you need at least nine."


    "Nine?" Su Mu''s eyes widened. Isn''t NIMA one?


    Originally, Su Mu thought that it was very simple to find a piece of equipment, but now the corpse soul Banshee suddenly said it was nine? Why didn''t NIMA say 99?


    "Yes, if the master can find ninety-nine, he will be able to kill the Emperor Ming with one blow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I fart, there are ninety-nine motherfuckers?


    "OK, I see. Blue water, let''s go." Su Mu is about to leave. In seven days, I don''t know if I can get them together. However, it''s a better way to do it than to fight hard now, because Su Mu really doesn''t know whether he is the opponent of the Ming emperor. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t want to let Shuilan make another move. Although he is playing the game boss, as far as the current situation is concerned, Shuilan is not at all like this An opponent of Hades.


    So Su Mu and the goddess of water blue turned and left.


    However, the corpse spirit Banshee stopped Su Mu at this time.


    Her words make su Mu ecstatic, and then see Su Mu directly run back, and then tightly keep the corpse soul Banshee.


    Thank you


    When did Su Mu take the initiative to hold a strange woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess return to the nine spring pagoda of the main world, while the goddess of Shuilan looks at Su mu with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s just holding a banshee. What''s so funny about it Su Mu couldn''t help but roll his eyes at the smile of the goddess of water blue.


    This Banshee can really please Su mu.


    She said that within seven days, she would give Su Mu a look at the burning, and would not let it suffer any injustice. Moreover, she said that even if she died, she would not let the burning be desecrated by the son of the Ming emperor.


    Can su Mu be moved? The first day I signed the soul contract.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help but embrace the corpse spirit banshee, which was the reward for her.


    "Su Su, you have become more and more gentle recently," she said with a smile


    Su Mu stood in the same place, and then turned to look at Shuilan. The goddess of Shuilan stood in the same place, because Su Mu''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    At this time, Su Mu held the blue goddess''s cheek in both hands and said seriously: "Shuilan, no matter you or burning, in my heart, you are living people, not a pile of data in the system, so each of you is real."


    The water blue goddess was originally the water attribute. At this time, her pair of bright eyes kept shaking. She had never heard of human beings talking to them like this. To talk about the details of the reincarnation world, they had the clearest memory. However, after tens of thousands of years of wind and frost, although the water blue goddess did not remember the original thing, but for reincarnation, she knew, played What they know about them is the system data. Su Mu''s feeling of saying this kind of words is very exciting to the water blue goddess.


    The water blue goddess also directly put her hands around Su Mu''s back waist, and then pressed her cheek tightly against Su Mu''s chest. She said with a moving face: "thank you, Susu Although Shuilan didn''t know what was going on, she was very moved when she heard Su Su Su''s words. "


    Su Mu touched the water blue goddess''s long hair with a smile and said, "OK, go back and see how tu Li is. She is hurt a lot. Tell ling''er to treat her well."


    The goddess of water blue released Su mu, and then said with a smile, "Susu, don''t worry, ling''er will go all out, and Shuilan will go back."


    "Well."


    Looking at the beautiful and happy face of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu was in a happy mood, and then directly opened the hidden and anti hidden, and quickly left Jiuquan xuanta.


    After returning to Zhongzhou City, Xia Feng and others find Su mu.


    "Brother, I heard there was chaos in the war zone again."


    Su Mu suddenly remembered that his three-day appointment would come tomorrow. He seemed to bet with the courtyard cloud of the Japanese island state that he would surpass the honor value of the Japanese island state in three days. Today should be the last day. Therefore, the honor value of the Chinese Empire has been lagging behind, and the war zone is naturally extremely hot.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "forget it, we can''t take care of it. What should you do?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly after Xia Feng left the residence hall.


    I seem to have forgotten about it.


    Tomorrow is not only the time limit agreed with the Japanese island kingdom, but also the deadline of the copy task in huangtianzhou district. Su Mu has to find chunyangzhu. Three things cut Su Mu''s time.


    Now Su Mu doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu could go back a few days later for the task in huangtianzhou District, but he didn''t dare to delay the burning affairs. The war area was related to the honor of the Chinese Empire, so he could not delay it.


    Therefore, while the game still has some time, Su Mu plans to go to the war zone to see the situation.


    However, at this time, I heard purple cold in a hurry.


    When she saw Su mu, she said anxiously, "Su mu, nine nine is gone..."


    Heard people purple cold are going to cry, she did not know how to say, anyway is nine nine disappeared, a face of panic.


    Su Mu grabbed her and said, "what is missing? Isn''t 99 playing games? "


    "Yes, I went offline just now. The game storehouse of 99 was warning, but there was no sign of offline. I wanted to force her to go offline, but the game storehouse didn''t allow me to..."


    "Not allowed in the game room?" Su Mu was stunned.


    When players are threatened by life or personal safety, they can be forced to be offline. But now Zihan says that the game storehouse is in red warning, which only shows that Wen Renjiu is very excited and scared. Therefore, people outside the game storehouse are not allowed to be forced to go offline directly, because it will damage the player''s brain waves, so as to avoid brain dementia, So people outside can''t force players to go offline.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the message of Kongshan when he Yang died, that is to say, he Yang died in the game, and even external people could not force the offline.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. This situation can''t be said to be ignored by the General Administration of games. But in the era of holographic games, the introduction of brain waves is really too strong. If you are not careful, it will stimulate the brain nerves and lead to brain dementia, that is, vegetative people!


    Therefore, in these years of holographic games, several games died, but the General Administration of games was unable to solve the problem."Don''t worry. When did 999 disappear?"


    "It seems like an hour ago, I went to Zhongzhou just now to sum up the gold coins and equipment of the guild, and then asked 999 to go shopping in Zhongzhou. When I left the city Lord''s house, she disappeared, and the information bar couldn''t be connected. I thought she was offline, but after I went offline, I saw her game room warning, Su mu It''s not going to happen in 1999, is it? Wuwu... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Japan island.


    Long soul group.


    "That is to say, the shadow of China did not appear in two days?" A middle-aged man said.


    And a young man beside him nodded: "yes, it did not appear. Now the imperial honor value is higher than that of China, and there is almost no change."


    The middle-aged man hummed, the difference is so much, how can the Chinese Empire chase? Not to mention China, even if Zeus of the US empire wanted to catch up in three days, there was no chance.


    "Has everything been arranged in the theater?"


    "Yes, it has been arranged. As long as the shadow appears, it will be intercepted, and the people around him have been highlighted. However, the news just came that the person who fought with Zhongshan Jun last time should be the shadow of Huaxia. Today, in the war zone, our people met the little girl who followed the shadow."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and asked, "do you hear people''s ninety-nine?"


    "Yes, it''s her. It seems that she came in alone. Although she has been active in the main city, our people have been following. Now it is estimated that she has left the main city. Do you want to, President?"


    "Ha ha, the little girl came in, and the shadow must be coming. Go."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Su mu, pulling Zihan to Zhongzhou city.


    Suddenly disappeared after hearing people''s 99, and the information column was closed, there were only two possibilities!


    First, it entered the map of short-circuit connection; second, it entered the honor war zone of the national war.


    After the last time Wen Ren Jiu and Su Mu entered the war zone, Su Mu was more inclined to hear that he went to the war zone alone.


    Because today, no matter whether it is Zhongzhou city or any state city in huangtianzhou District, there is the biggest discussion about the honor value in the war zone. I heard that the little girl Jiujiu may have entered the war zone by herself.


    So Su Mu took Zihan to Zhongzhou city and entered the war zone.


    I heard that Zihan was also on the beauty list, so he went directly into the war zone with Su mu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North of the main city, on the plain.


    A group of more than 30 people formed a circle, and the people outside could not see what was going on inside, because more than 20 people were intercepting other players.


    There are more than 50 people in this line, and all of them are Japanese island players.


    Players from other countries thought that it was the Japanese island country that encountered some boss and so on, so they could only see from a distance if they didn''t let the onlookers around, and then they left the plain.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    A little girl stood in the middle of the crowd waving a dagger in her hand. Beside her, the basaltic beast had been controlled by the hunter''s trap, so the girl had no support.


    She came to the war zone alone.


    Because Zhongzhou city is talking about honor value, and she is alone in Zhongzhou city waiting for people to hear Zihan and feel boring, so she came to the war zone alone.


    Just did not expect to leave the main city was surrounded by a group of people.


    Whether it is the theater or the reincarnation of the main world, the disadvantage of the system is the protection of female players.


    Female players are systematically punished after being violated, but if dozens of people surround a girl and attack from time to time, it will lead to that girl has been in a fighting state and can''t be offline. However, these 30 players have not done anything about Wen Renjiu, they just attack her from time to time, and everyone''s face is hanging Teasing smile, leading to the abnormal fear of hearing people.


    That''s why her game room will issue a warning. It''s just that she is not threatened by life or violated by players. These people just surround her and refuse to let her go offline, which leads to the current situation.


    After all, Wen Renjiu is just a 13-year-old girl, so there is no way to do it at this moment. She can only wave a dagger and watch the people around her with vigilance.


    "You garbage! Get out of here! get the hell out of here! My sister and brother-in-law will kill you! Go away


    After all, it''s a holographic game. All the touching feelings are real. In addition, these people are Japanese Islanders, which leads to the abnormal fear of Wen Renjiu.


    The onlookers, a player with ID Nakata Noda, don''t know whether it''s an assassin or a hunter. After a general attack, Wen Renjiu''s back will bring out more than 1000 damage points, followed by a priest''s blood increase, so that Wen Renjiu''s life can be directly restored to full value.


    Nakata Noda said with a smile: "little girl, what about the person you were with last time? Why not with you? You tell me if he''s a shadow? What''s more, what kind of guild is he from? You tell me to let you leave, otherwise, hehe... "


    Hearing this, he turned around and looked at the field and exclaimed, "get out of my way! You garbage, my brother-in-law will not let you go, Wuwu Garbage, scum, perverted Japanese island! Wuwu... "


    "Ha ha! Garbage? Abnormal? If you don''t tell me, I''ll show you what abnormal is today. Ha ha... "


    "Go away! get the hell out of here! The system will punish you. Go away Sobbing Sister Brother in law, where are you? Brother in law


    Because these people didn''t invade wenren99 at all, they just attacked to keep her in a fighting state. Even if she wanted to be offline, she couldn''t do it. At this time, the only thing she could do was to watch the people around her. As long as someone dares to invade her, she would immediately start the system of punishment. However, these Japanese islanders are too treacherous.


    They just look at Wen Ren Jiu with a smile, that is, they don''t touch Wen Ren Jiu''s skin, and even use extremely disgusting language to stimulate Wen Ren Jiu Jiu.


    This kind of picture is the malpractice of the whole game age, and it is also the reason why Zihan was trapped by the people of the prosperous Dynasty.


    At that time, Wang Zidong was much more hateful than these people. Wang Zidong knew that male players would suffer systematic punishment after touching female players. Therefore, Wang Zidong asked countless players to tear Zihan''s clothes. Although many people would die in that way, it was still possible to touch Zihan, which made Su Mu crazy.


    But now, these people in the island of wo do not touch and hear people. They are just here to scare her, just for the shadow of China.This is the last day of the bet. After the shadow is forced out today, we must kill later quickly, and then wait for today to pass. Even if the time for gambling is over, China will lose!


    In addition to gambling, Sun Yat Sen and ryunomoto are teased by the shadow. This is the main reason why they want revenge!


    "Woo Brother in law Sister Where are you Brother in law rescue 99 99 is afraid of Wuwu... "


    Wen Renjiu now regrets that she didn''t hear Zihan''s words and told her not to run around. But now, she comes to the war zone directly and meets people from Japan island. She regrets and fears to die. She wants to go offline and is restricted by the system because she has been in a state of war. Looking at the disgusting faces around her, Wen Renjiu is really afraid to die.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    The five meter wide blade appeared in the air at this time. Su Mu''s whole body fell down in an instant, and his sword went straight to Nakata''s chest.


    But in the field branch, slightly smiles, raises the hand grid block directly.


    Boom!


    Two people touch is divided, and Nakata''s head, only out of more than 100 damage value.


    "Brother in law! Boo Hoo! Brother in law Wen Renjiu directly hugged Su Mu''s back waist and burst into tears.


    Su Mu is frowning. The Japanese island is too much. It is said that Jiu Jiu is just a teenager.


    This incident reminds Su mu of the death of Heyang. Kongshan and Mei find out that the cause of his death is Qi Jue''s death in the game, which is the same as that of Jiujiu. However, he Yang was not violated when he died, but was directly angry in the game!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Whoa!


    Zihan waved his wings and fell down directly. Then he hugged Wen Ren Jiu. The little girl could only cry with Zihan.


    Although not violated, but this kind of thing, let a 13-year-old girl to bear, is really too cruel.


    Su mu, his eyes glared in the field branch.


    "Do you know that this is against the minimum human morality?"


    Nakata Noda sneered: "shadow, don''t pretend, I didn''t do anything to your friend, just let her can''t be offline, don''t believe you can ask her."


    Su Mu sneers at the fact that all the 50 Japanese islanders around them are three turn occupations. Obviously, the purpose of the dragon soul group today is to kill itself and announce the world in the war zone?


    Ridiculous.


    Sun Yat Sen died in Su Mu''s hands and admitted that he was rubbish in front of the whole world. There was still one day left in his three-day bet. In order to ensure that he would not be caught up by China, the Japanese island kingdom was omnipotent.


    Su mu, the light way: "Purple cold, with 99, leave the war zone."


    Zihan is stunned. There are at least 50 three turn occupations here. Should Su Mu deal with it alone?


    Because Wen Ren Zihan has a sacred instrument in his hand, he can help Su Mu if he stays here. Although Wen Ren Zihan hasn''t made three turns yet, his skills on sacred utensils can compete with these three turn professions.


    However, Su Mu said again, "go offline."


    Tone, no doubt, overbearing order!


    Smell person purple cold eyes Zheng for a while, then hold Wen person nine nine, way: "you are careful."


    Hula, spread out the wings, hear people purple cold is about to leave the scene.


    However, several ropes were flying.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    The huge skill falls, hears the staff in Zihan''s hand is suffused with cold light, instantly kills one person and directly beats the person holding the rope into half blood.


    The crowd was horrified.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Nakata Noda, suddenly surprised, Nakayama''s things are clearly visible, so he can only quickly retreat, want to see Su Mu''s figure.


    However, he was not given any chance at all. Su Mu''s figure directly came to Nakata''s back.


    "True, God, God, heaven''s punishment!"


    True ¡¤ divine ¡¤ divine ¡¤ heaven punishment: in the passive state, the skill effect increases by 10%. In the case of active release, the descending divine fist reaches the top with a range of 100 meters. On the basis of this, the damage critical hit is 100000, and the damage in the airspace is different. The energy is 50000 and CD60 minutes.


    "Commander Nakata, be careful!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge fist Qi was solidified in an instant and came directly to Nakata''s back.


    Not only that, the power of the whole fist, in the next moment, will sweep around the players among them!


    There was a big bang.


    A big hole


    Another big hole


    as like as two peas in the last time he killed Zhongshan king.


    Nakata Yezhi, standing in the pit at this time, his hands are holding Su Mu''s gas fist, but all around him are gone!


    All the people were killed, almost in an instant the blood swept away!


    Su Mu''s skill is invincible!


    And Nakano branch did not die, but more than half of his Qi and blood.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering and said, "it seems that you are prepared to come."


    "Hum! Shadow, today, you must die here! "


    Shua!


    Dangdang


    With a bang, Su Mu''s whole body was beaten back to fly, but there was no damage value, because all the damage was blocked by the sword of the divine realm.


    At this time, Nakata Yezhi jumped out in an instant, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Su Mu''s temples on both sides.


    Time seems to freeze the same, Su Mu retreats, and Nakata''s dagger is on both sides of Su Mu''s temple.


    This moment.


    Click!


    Su Mu''s whole body is sluggish, because at his feet, a trap successfully fetters Su Mu''s feet.


    Bang!


    -154555


    the damage value of 150000 appears instantly.


    Instead of being excited, Nakano quickly turned around and attacked again.


    Obviously, he saw that Su Mu''s figure was just a twin shadow, so he attacked Su Mu again.


    Poof!


    "Falling into the sky!"


    Buzz!


    Nakata Yezhi''s figure, by the way, is unpredictable, and Su Mu''s eyes widened at this time.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s back!


    Nakata Noda sneered: "you let me think of the shadow!"


    Su Mu also sneered: "you let me think of Cen."Poof!


    miss£¡


    "What?"


    Shenyu knapsack is triggered passively, ignoring any attack damage.


    Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t need to have any defense, because he can''t hurt Su mu.


    Two people touch and divide.


    Shuangshuang stood on both sides of the pit.


    "You are the shadow of God."


    "You are Cen."


    The conversation is so simple.


    At this time, more than 100 players rushed out of the main city to see the excitement.


    When they saw the pit, they were surprised. Was it the Chinese expert who fought with Zhongshan Jun a few days ago?


    All the people are speechless looking at the big pit. This NIMA has to destroy the system terrain every time. Can it be fun?


    "Not in half a year." Nakata Noda laughs.


    Su Mu took back the sword of the divine realm and said, "the garbage in those days was still garbage, scum or scum, abnormal or abnormal."


    "You don''t have to sneer at me. Can your current ability be my opponent? I think you''d better think about how to survive. " Nakata Noda cold smile.


    Cen.


    The top three hunters in the world, the top ten personal MVP players, and world-class celebrity players, but Su Mu didn''t expect that Cen actually used his real name to do ID in this year''s reincarnation. It is estimated that the word Cen was registered in Japan island.


    This is also a helpless choice.


    The word CEN is not enough for the General Administration of the games to locate the exclusive ID. therefore, in the past Games, if you don''t register first, you will be registered by the spoof. However, the shadow of God is different. This ID is an exclusive ID, and the General Administration of the game will only keep it for Zeus.


    Su Mu was expelled from Zeus, and Zeus headquarters applied to the General Administration of games to seal the ID. therefore, there was no shadow of God in the whole reincarnation.


    Today, however, cen violated Su Mu''s bottom line.


    Wen Ren Jiu is just a 13-year-old girl. This group of rubbish actually treats Wen Ren Jiu in such a way that Su mu can''t bear it. Even if he reveals that he is the shadow of God, he will never let go of this guy easily!


    Therefore, Su Mu took up the sword of the divine realm and held it tightly in his hands.


    "So, either you or I die today?"


    Nakata Noda said with a smile: "too naive, do you think I will win with you now? What''s the point? After that, let''s give you a surprise, let''s see you today


    Shua!


    Nakata Yoko, disappeared in place, offline!


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. The goods were waiting for the battle to be lifted!


    However, Su Mu is also a little relieved. Now he is fighting with this man, Su Mu has no confidence to win. At least, Su Mu is not as good as Cen even in the level, let alone Cen and the equipment support of the whole dragon soul group.


    However, is this how people are bullied?


    Su Mu sneered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Onlookers came here to find that the master of the Japanese island country left.


    They can''t help but be confused. What''s going on?


    Isn''t it a fight? Whose is this pile of equipment on the ground?


    Moreover, the honor value of the Chinese Empire has not caught up. What''s wrong with the war zone?


    At this time, two people came out of the main city.


    All the onlookers can''t help but horror, this man is Zeus''s Jess.


    See Jess slowly toward Su mu, all the players are muddled.


    Who knows Jess in China?


    Is it the president of Yanhuang? Or the president of the mythical Empire? Even the old chairman of the Qin State guild?


    But who is this man, who has no ID and looks so young?


    However, no one dares to follow Jess to Su mu. All the people stand opposite the pit and watch Jess slowly walk towards Su mu.


    Because there was a huge hole in the middle, Jess didn''t have to worry about being heard.


    As high as two meters of Jess, light way: "is Cen?"


    "Well."


    "What are you going to do? This man is not easy to offend. "


    Su Mu sneered: "what''s wrong? Which year did he take advantage of the war? "


    Jess laughed and said, "that''s because you have the help of the Pantheon and Zeus."


    "Maybe, you take Zeus and watch the honor value be surpassed like this?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense. It''s so wonderful to watch the competition between China and Japan island. Ying, Aisa may have gone to China."


    "What?" Su Mu glared at Jess.


    Is Elsa in China?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if she came, she would inform herself in advance with high profile, and this is not the style of that woman to come to China quietly.


    But Jess didn''t have to cheat Su mu, so Su Mu was also a face of muddle at this time.


    Jess turns to leave. It seems that he has no intention of talking to Su Mu any more. He may come to Su Mu to convey this message.


    This information, whether for the future national war or the influence of the shadow of God in China, was of great help to Zeus.


    I''m afraid that the whole world will not be affected by more than ten people from China!


    Su Mu watched Jess leave. He stood in the same place for a long time and then raised his eyebrows. What can he do?


    This time, Su Mu potential must take the divine domain to rush out of the world and fight against Zeus!


    Offline!


    The game time is not over, Su Mu came to the room of hearing people purple cold after the offline.


    The two sisters were comforting her. Seeing Su Mu coming in, Wen Renjiu immediately stood up and said, "brother-in-law! You Did you kill them? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "kill."


    "Did you kill them all?"


    "Er..."


    "Jiu Jiu, come here. Don''t make trouble." Wen Ren Zi Han holds Wen Ren Jiu''s small hand and sits on the bed.


    However, she looked up at Su Mu and said, "sister said you are very powerful. No one can beat you. Brother in law, have you killed them all? Especially Nakata! I''m going to make him die ten thousand times! Ten million times! Wuwu... "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    No wonder the girl is so angry. It''s impossible for this kind of thing to be done to anyone. How can she be a little girl with such a character.


    Su Mu took a look at Wenren Zihan, then took a look at Wen Renjiu, who was sobbing in Zihan''s arms, and said, "do you really want your brother-in-law to kill that man?"


    Wen Renjiu raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "of course! If you don''t kill him, I''ll I I will never recognize your brother-in-law! Sobbing He bullied me Bullying me Wuwu... "


    "99, don''t talk nonsense, your brother-in-law Su Mu has been angry with you... " It seems that Zihan has been brainwashed by Wen Renjiu. She has become her brother-in-law directly, and there is no one else.


    Su Mu gave a smile, looked at the face of Jiujiu''s grievance, and said with a smile: "OK, you and your sister open the computer, and then wait for the official forum Japanese island country video news."


    With that, Su Mu turned and left.


    "Su Mu!"


    Zihan stands up. She knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God. Therefore, Su Mu must have a lot of ways and even a lot of connections. She can''t swallow the tone when she hears that she was bullied in 1999. However, since she came back from the war zone, it proves that the man has been offline. So Su mu, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, can''t find him The people in the field.


    Wen Renjiu is just out of breath. After two days, she will be able to calm down, so there is no need to spend a lot of time, because Zihan doesn''t know what kind of amazing action Su Mu will make. Su Mu gives her the impression that she is just a madman. Although this madness makes her unable to put it down, she should also ensure Su Mu''s own safety.So she stopped Su mu.


    Su Mu turned his back to hear Zihan and murmured: "Zihan, do you know how Heyang died at the beginning?"


    I was stunned by the purple cold!


    She recalled the scene that she had just heard people being bullied in 1999, and instantly thought of Su Mu''s words.


    Heyang is breathless to death, popular point, is in the game was angry to death.


    What happened in the war zone just now


    Game storehouse issued a warning, not to be offline, heard that 99 people have not been violated, but the mental and spiritual trauma is irreparable.


    So when Su Mu said this, Zihan could immediately think that Yang Yang was probably the same as Jiu Jiu, or something more unbearable to Heyang happened, and he was directly killed in the game!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s indifferent tone rang out: "no matter what, I can''t accept this kind of thing. Even if Jiu Jiu said it, I would not give up. Turn on the computer and wait for the news of the forum. I su mu, today, will surely get justice for Jiu Jiu!"


    With that, Su Mu left the room directly.


    Hearing Zihan standing in the same place, what does Su Mu do?


    The honor theater must have been unable to find that person, and Su Mu asked her to open the official forum?


    She rushed out of the door and stood at the door, watching Su Mu go to his room and said, "Su mu."


    Standing in place, Su Mu did not turn back.


    Hearing this, Zihan slightly lowered his head and raised his eyes. Looking at Su Mu Cai''s lip, she seemed to know that she could not stop Su mu. She said, "no matter how, be careful and protect yourself, OK?"


    Su Mu grinned and looked back at the man. Zihan said, "silly girl, do you think I''m going to die? Well, in the room, I''m not leaving the apartment. "


    "Well!" Hearing Zihan''s trust nodded, Su Mu said that he would not leave the apartment, that is to say, he would not retaliate against Nakata Yezhi in reality, which made Zihan feel relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    In the room.


    Su Mu directly summoned Xiaomuling.


    Xiao Luoli looks at Su mu Tieqing''s cheek and is surprised.


    "What''s the matter, brother su..."


    "Open the gate of life and reincarnation."


    "Oh."


    Now Su mu can only enter the game by relying on Mu Ling''s life gate reincarnation, so the game storehouse is basically no longer available.


    After Xiaomuling opened the gate of life, Su Mu didn''t play.


    "Ling''er, call out Shuilan, Nudi and Tu Li from the gate of life." Su Mu Dao.


    Mu Ling was stunned. He looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, they are all in the tower of the divine realm. They can''t appear together at the same time..."


    Su Mu slightly pick eyelids, it is to forget this matter.


    "Tully."


    A Shua.


    When yellow light appears, the Earth Goddess does not conflict with any God.


    "Master..." After Tu Li appeared, she bowed slightly.


    Su Mu looked at her chest and didn''t speak. She seemed to want to see something.


    "Brother Su, you don''t have to look at it. Linger has been cured by sister Tu Li for a long time. Don''t worry. If you care about sister Tu Li, just say it." Kobayashi is a good person.


    The Earth Goddess was a little surprised at this time. After all, Su Mu''s eyes were obviously concerned about her, so the Earth Goddess at this time was filled with unspeakable joy.


    Su Mu looked away, and said faintly, "Tu Li, you are a native. Are you the most skilled in shield technique?"


    Tu Li was stunned, but she immediately said, "yes, master, except for the elements of time and space, transportation, operation, escape, and transmission are all respected by the earth system. At the beginning, in the four-dimensional space of Shuilan sister, the transmission array of transportation was this truth. What can I do for you


    Su Mu thought of this for a long time.


    The ability of the earth clan is far from simple as defense. When she was transporting the transmission array in the four-dimensional space, Su Mu could have thought that the most exquisite skill of the earth series should be the skill of hiding from the ground.


    So she was able to transfer the four-dimensional space transmission array directly to Su Mu''s reincarnation world.


    So Su Mu was thinking about whether the earth system could allow himself to carry out ultra long distance transmission!


    Su mu, have a crazy idea!


    It is impossible to forget the grievances suffered by people in 1999!


    Since the dragon soul group has already known that he is in China, Su Mu has no need to hide anything. Since he has met Cen in the honor war zone, Su Mu should also give him a surprise!


    Su Mu turned around, looked at TU Li and said, "well, can you use the art of escaping from the earth and transmit me to the Japanese island country?"


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    The two goddesses are all staring at Su mu, transmitting the Japanese island kingdom?


    Isn''t that crazy? What''s more, what are you going to do at this time? There was no national war.


    In principle, players can''t transmit when there is no connection. It''s just like when huangtianzhou district is not open, players can''t enter huangtianzhou district. At the beginning, Su Mu saw huangtianzhou District in the night of reincarnation of empress, and Nudi also entered huangtianzhou District when huangtianzhou district was not open and bought the favor of the sea.


    Therefore, although there is no open connection in the country, the Supreme God''s ability cannot be ignored. Many things Su Mu doesn''t know, because they are not used!


    Therefore, Su Mu asked about this bold idea.


    The two goddesses looked at each other, and the Earth Goddess said, "yes, yes But... "


    "Is there any punishment?"


    Tu Li shook her head: "although it is forbidden to use martial arts, there is no punishment for the 5-level character of Tuli, but This ability can only let you stay in Japan for 10 minutes And... "


    "Ten minutes is enough!" Su Mu waved his hand. This one of Tu Li''s goddess also, needless to say, was a sequela of his own transmission. Su Mu didn''t want to listen to it more. He just wanted to vent his anger on the listener!


    Now that she has promised this girl, Su Mu must do it.


    At this time, all countries are unable to carry out regional transmission, and Su Mu parachutes to Japan island. Su Mu really wants to see the expression of Japanese island players!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. No matter what, Su Mu could bear it. His scale was the people around him who he wanted to protect, especially Zihan!


    Even though he was not infringed upon, Su Mu''s anger was already aroused, and he Yang''s death was even more associated. At this time, Su Mu was more angry than ever, but his expression was quiet.


    The Earth Goddess and Mu Ling looked at each other, and they could feel Su Mu''s anger


    Enter samsara again.


    Su Mu took the Earth Goddess directly back to the city where he was stationed. Because each goddess could only summon once a day, Su Mu could not let the Earth Goddess return to the tower of the divine region.Damned goddess player on the way, but the player did not see the power of the last time, because the player did not see the power of the earth God, but this is not a lot of the player''s feeling.


    After seeing the Earth Goddess, people in Shenyu naturally understood that the people around her were their boss. Although they could not see Su Mu''s ID, they still stood in the same place to say hello, but Su Mu quietly walked to the residence hall.


    When he came to the residence hall, Su Mu directly opened the president''s authority and set up a barrier in the hall. No one was allowed to enter.


    This is the authority of the resident City, which the resident does not have.


    Xia Feng and others are all confused.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? He looks very angry Ye Qiu looked at the summer wind and asked.


    The latter is also a face ignorant shake head way: "I don''t know, but it seems to be very angry, don''t know that silly force provoked brother again."


    "Isn''t it eight leagues?"


    "What do you think, brother, the eight leagues are about to disband, and they can threaten our divine realm?"


    Ye Qiu nodded: "why is the boss so angry?"


    "I''ll find out in a moment. Haha, I want to know who provoked my brother. I haven''t seen him so angry for a long time."


    Ye Qiu:


    This guy is not afraid of big things!


    In the hall at this time.


    Su mu, with his back to the Earth Goddess, said, "let''s go."


    The Earth Goddess stood behind Su mu for a moment and said, "master, open the art of escaping from the earth to transmit long distance, and there is no open country. After you come back..."


    "Stop talking. Let''s go." Su Mu doesn''t want to hear any punishment. Now he wants to go to Japan island to kill!


    It''s hard to forget what people are doing? Forget it this time. What about next time?


    What Cen did today, Su Mu couldn''t bear it!


    Not only today''s incident, many times in the past years, cen''s method almost shames the game players, but most of the time he didn''t aim at Zeus. This time, he used this method to attract himself. Su mu, how can he bear it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Shenyu is located in the city.


    Su Mu stood in the hall to open the authority. At present, no one can enter the hall.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess looked at Su Mu''s resolute back. She sighed a little and then spread her hands.


    The huge golden light covers the whole residence hall in an instant and spreads out from the gate.


    Xia Feng and ye Qiu outside are surprised to see Su Mu and release their skills in the city? Or what kind of game props?


    They were all curious, but Su Mu didn''t tell them anything, which made them stand outside the hall and watch.


    Su mu in the hall is facing the Earth Goddess.


    With a burst of golden light, the Earth Goddess''s hands constantly draw countless Rune waves, and the whole person is instantly suspended in the space of the hall. In front of her, the Yellow Rune waves are constantly rotating.


    "Master, the transmission area, Tu Li can only use it once a month, and there are side effects. Do you really think about it?" The Earth Goddess asked again.


    Su Mu turned to look at TU Li and nodded: "it is absolutely impossible to let go of the affairs of Jiujiu. Since this girl is not in a good mood, then I will go to make trouble in Japan island. Also, remember to send me to the current imperial city of Japan island."


    "Can''t master, Tu Li can only randomly transmit to you, specific transmission to where Tuli also dare not guarantee." The Earth Goddess said with the Yellow Rune in front of her.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, which could not guarantee that it could be transmitted directly to the island area of the Japanese island state, so there were very few people who could meet the dragon soul group.


    However, as the super guild of Japan island, the dragon soul group must have branches in all the States and cities, so Su Mu nodded and said, "transmit it."


    This time, it''s not only for Wen Renjiu to vent his anger, but also to give Cen a warning. If this happens again, he will be ready for Su Mu''s revenge!


    Buzz!


    "Taboo, forbidden code, super earth skill!"


    "Transmit, turn on!"


    The Earth Goddess pressed her hands on the ground in an instant. A burst of yellow light broke the ground in the residence hall. The same special effects came from the same skill. Then, the transmission array of yellow light appeared directly in the hall.


    The Earth Goddess stood up slowly at this time, then looked at Su Mu and said, "master, you have only ten minutes. After ten minutes, this transmission array will send you back from Japan island. It is mandatory."


    Su Mu looked at the transmission in front of him and nodded. Although it was only ten minutes, it was enough.


    At this time, the Earth Goddess stopped Su Mu again, and then said with concern, "master, Tuli doesn''t stop you, just let Tu Li give you an attribute, OK?"


    "Properties?" Su Mu was stunned. Then he remembered some super skills of the Supreme God, such as water blue skill, CD exemption, and all attribute blessing. As the Supreme God with the highest character of all goddesses, the Earth Goddess naturally has the strongest ability.


    The Earth Goddess said this means that this attribute may punish her, otherwise she would not ask herself.


    "Tully." Su Mu took the little hand of the Earth Goddess, looked at her face to face and said, "in fact, I didn''t have any complaints and dissatisfaction with you at the beginning, but I was too selfish and blamed the burning death on you, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me every time you see me. Really, you are the same as Shuilan and you have the same status in my heart, you know?"


    The Earth Goddess''s eyes widened. She was moved to look at Su mu, and then nodded heavily. With a smile and tears on her face, she said, "well, Tu Li knows, so let Tu Li give you a blessing."


    Su Mu was speechless. He said that he didn''t want to let the Earth Goddess get any punishment because of himself, but the girl became more and more serious.


    However, looking at the expectant eyes of the Earth Goddess, Su Mu is really hard to refuse. Sometimes, you think that protection is not protection, but happiness is not happiness. The happiness from the other side''s heart is called happiness. You feel that punishment is harm to them, but sometimes Su Mu knows that their willingness to pay is also happy, if you refuse It would hurt her heart.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to talk about it. Since the native group insisted on it, Su Mu could only accept it. After all, the place he went to was the Japanese island. Su Mu would probably go with the honor of China. Although Su Mu didn''t intend to expose his ID, everything was possible.


    Therefore, Su Mu nodded and said, "OK."


    The expectant look of the earth goddess turned into a happy moment. As Su Mu said, if Su Mu still refused to Tu Li, the previous words would have been said in vain, which proves that Su Mu still has a grudge against the Earth Goddess. Now Su Mu has agreed to at least prove that Su Mu is willing to take the initiative to accept the help of the Earth Goddess.


    The yellow light covered Su Mu''s whole body in an instant, and countless Rune waves surrounded Su Mu''s body.


    "The great taboo skill of Zhen, Shen and Tuling blessing!"The Earth Goddess raised her hands suddenly, and a warm current spread all over Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding! Blessed by the highest goddess of the earth system, it is a taboo skill of the Earth Spirit. "


    "Ding! Attack power increased by 500% for 10 minutes. "


    "Ding! Defense increased by 500% for 10 minutes. "


    "Ding! Attribute increases by 100% for 10 minutes. "


    "Ding! Gain the absolute defense (attack) skill of sand dune crane, which is forbidden by the Earth Goddess. The skill has a time of 10 minutes. "


    "Ding! The Earth Goddess cast the great taboo skill. Her level and ability decreased by 1 and 0.01% respectively


    Yellow light, slowly disappeared, Earth Goddess forehead mark slightly dim down, and a sense of emptiness, forehead are all fine beads of sweat.


    Su Mu directly hugged her shoulder and looked at the face of the Earth Goddess who was of mixed blood. In addition, Su Mu gave a smile: "Tu Li, you are very beautiful."


    "Ah..." The Earth Goddess gave a slight exclamation, and then lowered her head to hide in Su Mu''s arms and did not dare to come out.


    Su Mu laughs. Originally, he was extremely indignant about hearing about the incident. On the contrary, Su Mu was in a good mood because of the appearance of the Earth Goddess.


    However, in this case, it is a merit to not bring negative energy to the people on the side.


    "Damn it, my sister-in-law who bullies me can''t bear it!"


    Su Mu released the Earth Goddess, and then went directly into the transmission array, and then disappeared in the hall of the garrison city.


    And the Earth Goddess standing on the edge, the reddish cheek does not know how to describe, in short, shy, surprise, and sweet look hanging all over her face, red, very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Japan island region.


    Beigangchuan, the president of a guild of Japan island, has more than 300000 members. Zai is a large guild, almost the same as China''s million class.


    He just received the news from his subordinates that he found a hundred level fairy boss in the wild, so he directly gathered tens of thousands of people to attack.


    "Boss, the honor value of our honor war zone has surpassed that of China, and there are still a lot of them. Today is the last day of gambling, and China will certainly not be able to surpass it." A regiment leader follows in the North Gang Chuan side to smile a way.


    Bei Gangchuan said with a confident smile: "the people from the dragon soul group personally put their hands on it. How could Huaxia win? It''s just beyond our ability. Hundreds of years ago, they were beaten by us without any strength to fight back, let alone in the game? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Most importantly, over the years, the Chinese Empire has not gained the upper hand in the national war. It has always been our empire, the US empire and the northern Russian Empire occupying the top three. This year, China may not be able to bear it."


    Beigangchuan sneered. I''m afraid the national war will be more fierce this year, because Zeus has a new president and the dragon soul group has a new president. Therefore, the future national war will be much more intense than in previous years.


    In the U.S. empire without the shadow of God, what can we do to compete with Russia, Japan, Japan and India?


    Over the years, the U.S. empire has occupied the first place. I''m afraid it has caused dissatisfaction among countries. This year, when the shadow of God retires, the first thing these countries think about is that they can''t let the US empire rise.


    The United States Empire has done relatively well. The war of honor does not give countries the first place, which means that the US empire is hiding its talents and not attracting hatred.


    Beigangchuan said: "OK, do what you should do. It is said that today CEN is still in the war zone and molested a little girl of Huaxia, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Regional transmission - Chinese Empire - Japanese island country! "


    "Ding! Please report to the General Administration of games for record. The system will transmit your position in 10 minutes. "


    Su mu, cluttered under a cherry tree.


    Hokkaido city.


    It belongs to one of the four continents of Japan island, similar to Zhongzhou city.


    The maps of samsara are almost the same. The topography of beidaohai is also composed of plains, mountains and lakes. There is nothing strange about it.


    The only thing that makes Su Mu feel different from China is that the players in this Japanese island country are much rarer.


    At least in the wild of Zhongzhou City, you can see players running around everywhere, but in this beidaohai territory, except for three or two players, Su mu can''t see a large number of upgraded teams.


    However, Su Mu looked out of the town not far away. A team of more than ten thousand people came slowly, as if to go to a task. Su Mu grinned and ran quickly.


    Su Mu stopped on the road in the center of the team, and the crowd couldn''t help looking at Su mu. Was this man a fool when such a large team passed by? Don''t know how to get out of the way?


    "Baga, didn''t you see the Beigang guild passing by? Get out of here At the beginning, the vanguard team pointed to Su Mu and cheered.


    However, Su Mu still stood and looked at them. Then, Su Mu took a piece of black gauze and put it on his face, which was regarded as an external game props. The face of Shenzhou veil also changed, but Su Mu still took the veil.


    Clattered the team is still walking forward, and Su Mu''s interception, let the forward team not help frowning.


    "Get out of my way, don''t you hear me?" More than a dozen players rushed over, first of all to push Su Mu''s shoulder.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    The huge sword Qi suddenly fell from the sky.


    Bang, as high as hundreds of thousands of damage value instantly from the player''s head.


    Su Mu tut tut unceasingly, blessed 500% of the attribute, as expected, is not covered.


    This divine world ten thousand sword actually killed a three turn player directly, and the damage was as high as 100000.


    When the skills fell, the whole team stopped at the same place. Most of the people saw the skills and sounds just now, so the team immediately stopped moving, and the people behind began to ask what happened in front of them.


    After a while, beigangchuan came over and stood in front of the team. He looked at Su Mu warily and strangely and said, "brother, what''s the reason for you to stop the team of Beigang guild?"


    Su mu, sneering at the North Gangchuan: "where is the nearest dragon soul group from here?"


    North Gang Chuan Yi Zheng, looking for dragon soul group? Is this man from Japan island? He didn''t know where the guild branch of longhun group was?


    However, the man had no ID and wore a veil. He didn''t want to let people know who he was. So, Bei Gangchuan said with a smile: "brother, are you just entering the game? We can''t find the location of the dragon soul group? ""Once again, what is the name of the nearest place in the dragon soul group from here?"


    Su Mu''s tone of voice is incomparably strong, which makes the members behind beigangchuan angry. The Beigang guild in beidaohai is not the largest, but it can be regarded as a super guild. Even if people from the dragon soul group meet with each other, they have to be polite to each other. But this person actually talks to his boss with such a strong tone?


    "Baga! You are such a rude person. Are you the country boy? Looking for death? "


    The one who talks, the three turn crazy soldier.


    Su Mu began to look at him slightly, which made him stunned.


    Shua!


    Beigangchuan suddenly a Zheng, then feel his ear through a gust of wind, before he turned to speak, heard a puff!


    "Punch!"


    -48785


    "wipe throat!"


    -In less than half a second, the man was killed.


    The whole team was quiet for a moment, even the northern Gangchuan who had just turned his head was stunned on the spot.


    Ask, the whole game world in this period, what assassin can do two skills to kill one person in a second?


    And now, they really see, just two skills, three turn frenzy is directly killed by seconds?


    On the forehead of North Gang Chuan is a cold sweat instantly.


    "Once again, what''s the name of the nearest city in longhun group?" Su mu, in the face of ten thousand beigangchuan players, asked about beigangchuan.


    This sentence comes again, the North Gang Chuan has, all is angry!


    Under his own eyes, in the territory of beidaohai, he even openly killed his commander?


    Beigangchuan, biting his teeth and staring at Su Mu''s back, suddenly waved: "kill him!"


    Whoa!


    All the people immediately surrounded Su mu. Although he was shocked at the moment, he was angry after the shock! Openly kill their leader! In beidaohai, no one dares to be so arrogant!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The clattering crowd surrounded Su mu in an instant.


    However, Su Mu was standing in the crowd with a sneer. Originally, he came here to kill people. Since this Beigang guild didn''t appreciate it, Su Mu had nothing to hide.


    Whoa!


    The five meter wide blade of the knife instantly unfolded, and the people around him exclaimed. They all widened their eyes and looked at Su mu in the air.


    They have never seen this kind of wing. The whole reincarnation wing equipment is feather, while Su Mu''s is, knife!


    Whoosh


    And at the moment the Bowman''s hand was tied to help.


    Su mu in the air, can''t help but smile.


    It''s been a long time since Su Mu''s attribute couldn''t catch up with the players in the current period. Because when this skill was first used, it killed the 320zhuan elite members in the Tang Dynasty. One month after su Mu''s coma, the backward attribute led to this skill, which had not killed thousands of people for a long time.


    Today, the 500% attribute blessing of Earth Goddess makes Su Mu smile again.


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: in flight, instantly cast the sword of wings, 10000 attacks, reset stack damage, basic damage of 1000, skill display, invincible state, skill time 5 seconds, skill CD20 hours.


    Hum!!!


    The huge wings closed in an instant. Before the archers could shoot, they could see that Su Mu was like an angel spreading his wings in an instant.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    "Ah, ah..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    The knife, flying up in an instant, like a knife rain, with Su Mu as the center, flew down in an instant.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    -£³£²£´£µ£±


    -£²£µ£¶£´£µ


    -£³£µ£¶£´£µ


    -£´£°£±£²£´


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, thousands of people were covered by this skill, countless long-range direct, all of them were killed by seconds, and the melee class could not bear the attack of Throwing Knife twice.


    The scene was a mess.


    The whole team broke up in an instant, 10000 people and more than 2000 people died.


    So the central position is empty, and the equipment explodes all over the ground!


    And the peripheral members, at this time, all gaped.


    In this city, they have seen countless masters, but also met with a hundred super gods.


    However, they have never heard of a skill that kills two thousand people three times!


    All the people were stunned at the same place, because they could not describe the present picture. The whole scene seemed to be all frightened.


    Especially beigangchuan, who was not attacked by skills.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a person when he went to fight boss today, and he was still such a strong man.


    This kind of skill, this kind of harm, even is the Japanese island country Cen also difficult to do?


    Who is this man?


    Why haven''t you heard of a nameless master in Japan island?


    This shocked beigangchuan beyond measure.


    "Remote career! Get ready


    Crash!


    Beigangchuan was shocked and knew that this man must be killed today. Otherwise, how could Beigang guild survive in beidaohai?


    After the big explosion, the scattered players in beidaohai began to watch. All the people who came out of the city all ran to this side. After all, there has been no large-scale battle in beidaohai for a long time, especially the large-scale guild like this Beigang guild.


    Crash!


    Sorcerer, Archer are all ready for the outside skill, and then release instantly.


    The buzzing sound came in an instant, and nearly 4000 three turn long-range skills flew into the air in an instant.


    At this time, the players who come from far away are confused on the road.


    Watching the long-range skills like the sea of skills fly into the air, all the people are shocked and don''t know what to say. Who are the people in the air? How can the Beigang guild pay so much attention to it? More than 4000 remote skills have been released? Even NIMA''s ordinary boss was killed in a flash.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Skills, like fireworks, exploded in the air, Su Mu disappeared in the special effects of skills.


    Beigangchuan hung a sneer, how can a person be fierce and how to deal with the sea of people tactics? Four thousand skills, a person only needs to hit 100 damage up to 400000!


    In this period, who can have 400000 Qi and blood? What''s more, this is also the lowest damage value. Not all long-range players can only hit 100 damage. All teams are three turn players. Which mage or archer''s weapon is not three turn? Its power and damage are needless to say.The members of Beigang guild are also sneering. They have never seen such arrogant people. However, they are not dead under this sea of people tactics in the end? With more than 4000 skills, NIMA, even a boss, was killed by seconds.


    Not only are they, but also the players who come to watch the scene are sighing. How can there be any two forces in the world? Alone? Are you looking for a big guild like Beigang? It''s not death. It''s what.


    Players who are still on the way to watch have given up running when they see this, because they know that they can''t see PK now. Obviously, the person in the air is still submerged by skills, so they can''t see it when they go.


    As a result, players from Hokkaido have slowed down their pace.


    "Not dead!" All of a sudden, the player who continues to move forward suddenly shouts.


    "Nani?"


    "Nani?"


    All of them were shocked. Didn''t they die?


    How could that be possible!


    How can the long-range damage of more than 4000 and 3-turn professions not die? This is absolutely impossible, not to mention the player, even the system NPC will be blasted into slag, let alone a player?


    However, after the special effects disappeared, the blade was still in the air, and the man was still hanging in the air, staring at them with a sneer.


    Beigangchuan, a face of horror, looking at the man''s smile, he felt as if he had met the devil, how could he not die?


    You know, it''s a skill of 4000 long-range classes, and it''s basically a three turn class. How can players survive?


    This NIMA is definitely a ghost!


    Beigangchuan step by step backward, this situation, let him shocked beyond the limit, can''t believe!


    "Hoo!"


    "Wow


    "Really not dead!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    The players who came to see Su Mu''s figure is still suspended in the air.


    The whole scene is boiling!


    Because, this is the most muddled thing that they foresee when they enter the samsara. A person has suffered more than 4000 damage skills and is not dead? Still in perfect suspension?


    Can Cen of nimawai do it?


    No way!


    "This How is that possible? Absolutely impossible! Absolutely impossible North Gang Chuan can''t help murmuring.


    This man, he''s not a man!


    But what is not a man? System boss?


    No!


    He''s still a player!


    Absolutely the player!


    But such a monster abnormal player, beigangchuan can''t believe it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Su Mu didn''t give them any breathing time because they didn''t have much time. Only ten minutes left. One minute had already been wasted. Su Mu had to find the guild of dragon soul group immediately!


    So, in the next moment.


    Su Mu suddenly dived down.


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!!


    Huge fist Qi, heaven''s divine fist, and field fist skills have been displayed one after another.


    A huge range of attacks, the entire battlefield of the North Gang guild hit a mess.


    Countless people began to react, but they couldn''t find Su Mu''s figure at all. The sound of Shua Shua continued to come. Everywhere Su Mu went, it was all a second kill!


    No one can survive. Su Mu''s attack power, skill damage and so on are not as simple as 5 times of 1 after blessing the Earth Goddess by 500%!


    "Back thorn!"


    "Knife back hand!"


    Punch!


    Hook!


    Separation!


    Shua''s two Su Mu appear, countless Assassin skills have fallen, plus Su Mu''s fast figure, thousands of people around are stunned and can''t find the position to attack.


    And in the crowd, all eyes widened.


    No one has ever seen such a monster''s body method. No one has ever seen a person killing thousands of people crazily, while thousands of people have not moved and have no targets to attack.


    In this case, it is just like meeting Superman in reality. You can only watch and do nothing effective.


    Fear came in an instant. It was not that Su Mu was so ferocious, but that he could not fight back and watched a man kill them.


    If this situation continues to happen, then he can kill 10000 people of the whole Beigang guild alone!


    This!


    Is the most afraid!


    "Ha ha! A bunch of rubbish! Go to hell


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The sword of Shenyu is shining with purple light and harvesting the lives of the members of Beigang guild. It can be said that there is no grass growing everywhere!


    Time, only lasted two minutes.


    Su mu, however, flew into the air again.


    He looked at the members of Beigang below and said, "I''ll ask again, what''s the name of the nearest city from longhun group?"


    The needle drop was heard in silence.


    Who the hell has the heart to answer your question at this time?


    All the members of the northern class were shocked to stare at Su mu, and even the archers had forgotten how to deal with the enemy in the air. All of them were in a daze, looking at the countless equipment scattered around, they didn''t know what to do.


    "I know that in tiantongcheng, a branch of longhun group is fighting a league battle!"


    Suddenly, the onlookers yelled.


    Because no one knows that Su Mu is a Chinese, so the players who watch are not afraid of big things, so they directly tell the location of the dragon soul group.


    Su mu, on the other hand, smiles and then looks at the position of beigangchuan, who takes a step back again.


    Su Mu laughs and flies to the city of beidaohai.


    At this time, the whole Beigang team stood in the same place foolishly


    The onlookers were even more thrilled and excited, because they thought that Su Mu must have gone to fight with the dragon soul group. Therefore, some players began to return to the city, and then transmitted the city where the dragon soul group was located!


    At this time, beigangchuan finally responded with a red face: "give me a wanted order for this man! I''ll kill him


    It''s just, what''s the use? Su Mu''s killing continued for three minutes. Now, there are more than 6000 people left in the whole team of 10000 people in Beigang!


    In the past few minutes, more than 3000 people were slaughtered by one person!


    This kind of data, this kind of matter, beigangchuan did not know how to account for the consortium, still less how to mix in beidaohai.


    The 300000 people''s guild was beaten by one person and had no strength to fight back. Beigang Chuan was so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Su mu, came to beidaohai resurrection point, but the blade, did not take back.


    Then directly take out the transmission scroll and select the nearest town from tiantongcheng.


    Just disappear in place.


    After coming to the town, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately increased the flying speed of blade to the fastest, and went straight to the location of tiantongcheng.


    It''s just that the speed of the blade is not as fast as expected.


    So Su Mu called the black dragon directly.


    The flying height of black dragon is much higher than that of blade wing, so Su Mu rode the cleft seat and quickly rushed to tiantongcheng.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, just a few minutes after he rushed out of the town, Su Mu saw the fierce fighting team.Like Zhongzhou City, the resident city of each city is located around the city, not only near the city. Therefore, Su Mu has four minutes left after he arrived here.


    But these four minutes are enough.


    Su Mu came here just to give Cen a signal that he would respect the female players of China in the national war. Therefore, no matter how long, Su Mu only needs to achieve this goal.


    In the high altitude, Su Mu saw that the two teams were fighting fiercely.


    Obviously, the number of people in one guild is more than that in another, so the charge is one-sided. The team with nearly 200000 people will smash the guild of 100000. It seems that the battle can be solved in a few minutes.


    Su Mu had no time to kill a resident city of the longhun group, but now it seems unnecessary because there are disadvantages in killing the local city. Therefore, Su Mu saved a lot of trouble when he met 200000 people in the dragon soul group, because Su Mu did not intend to call on any goddess this time Fight!


    The Earth Goddess is still guarding the transmission array in China. In addition to her, Su mu can summon Shuilan and the empress, but in this way, he exposes Su Mu''s identity.


    During this period of time, Su Mu didn''t want the samsara players to think that there was a bug in the game. Although the Earth Goddess''s transmission was not a bug, it was her ability, could ordinary players figure it out? Obviously, they don''t think so. If people know that Su Mu is Chinese, then the whole reincarnation will explode. However, Su Mu only needs to let a few people know their own identity.


    So, the goddess, none of them will call.


    Flying dragon, instantly came to the height of several hundred meters above the battlefield.


    Looking down from here, people are charging like ants. Su mu can see the whole battlefield.


    It''s just that if you jump at this height, you will die. But Su Mu''s blade didn''t take back, so he jumped down without hesitation!


    Shua''s voice of breaking the sky came in an instant, and the black dragon in the air also made a head down dive!


    A dragon appeared over the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Tiantongcheng.


    In the branch of the dragon soul group, 200000 people attacked a Japanese island Association called Hongmei.


    Obviously, super guilds like the dragon soul group are always in a good position. Because the dragon soul group is in the Japanese island state, it is like the three previous guilds in China. The war zones of the whole Japanese island state are all over their branches, and the same city is one of them.


    "Go! ha-ha! Kill them


    "Kill! Damn it, dare to refuse our boss


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless charges, countless players crazy roar, the whole battlefield is also enthusiastic, after all, the total number of participants in the war is more than 300000, this level, in the Japanese island country is considered a large-scale group war.


    There seems to be no other country on the earth that can compete with China in the trade union war of millions or even tens of millions of levels, except for the three countries of India. The problem of the base number of personnel and the population of China is too large, which naturally leads to more people playing games than other countries.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Japanese island players, the fierce battle of 300000 people is a rare group war.


    Boom!


    The team of Hongmei guild was scattered in an instant, and the whole team was defeated, and this battle seemed to have been doomed.


    The commanding position of Hongmei guild.


    Three girls frowned at the battlefield.


    Among them, the first one was indifferent. She was wearing a piece of red seconds, covering her nose and lips. Her big eyes were a little indifferent and a little indifferent, staring at the troops in the battlefield.


    "Miss plum, the dragon soul group They rushed to... " One of the three frowning girls couldn''t help worrying.


    "Miss sister, if you can''t, please give them a request We... "


    "Shut up!"


    The leader is cold.


    The chairman of longhun group deceived people so much that he asked to maintain the Hongmei guild in tiantongcheng by means of game marriage. Although it was only in the game, who didn''t know that the game was also a physical collision? Even the bridal chamber, the red plum Association, vowed not to follow, which led to this trade union war.


    However, the president of the Hong Mei guild knew that the trade union war was bound to lose. However, as a native of Japan island, she was unique and did not rely on men to survive. She would not be as respectful to men as other women in Japan. Her life is equal and independent!


    So, this time, even if we beat the guild, we have to resist. What happened to the dragon soul group? It''s just a branch. If you lose, you can continue to come back!


    As for the three girls behind her, they were silent, because they knew their long temper, so they could only watch the team bit by bit eroded.


    Members of the dragon soul group, members of the crazy harvest red plum Association, and even, many of the members of the red plum association are female players, but there is still no pity. The people of the dragon soul group are like a group of abnormal people, charging and killing crazily!


    In an instant, the battle was coming to an end.


    Several leaders of the dragon soul group looked at several girls in the command position of the red plum guild with twisted smiles.


    It''s like meeting their own prey. As long as you kill these people, you can have these women.


    "Ha ha! Brothers! Kill


    "Kill!"


    The onlookers all sighed. Even though they knew that the dragon soul group of Japan island was extremely powerful, it was still a little helpless in the face of this situation. The Hongmei guild was only set up by a group of girls. Because it was a high-level female guild, many male players joined in. Therefore, it formed a guild of 100000 people.


    But now it seems that the team brought up by female players is still lack of masculinity, and 100000 people are stupefied. It will be over in half an hour.


    The onlookers can only sigh for Hongmei, but more people still give their thumbs up for Hongmei. After all, they dare to fight against the dragon soul group. It is rare in the Japanese island country, and people are still the president of women.


    "Gee? What is that? "


    Suddenly, the onlookers raised their heads and looked at the two figures in the air Er It''s a person and a Loong??!


    "Nani? What? "


    "Suffer from hardship" ¡û. ¡û


    "lying trough!"


    "Is that a man?"


    "How can you fly so high?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Hoo!"


    Around, the audience exclaimed.


    At this time, all the people seemed to hear the exclamation. The commanders of the dragon soul group who did not participate in the battle also raised their heads and frowned.


    Several girls in Hongmei couldn''t help but look up. When everyone saw the man with silver armor falling rapidly, they all exclaimed.


    The girl with the veil also frowned slightly.Su mu, who is diving, puts his blade in front of him to let his body fall from the sky as fast as possible.


    All the way to the position of red plum team pursued by longhun group of battlefield members, two meters high!


    With a whoop, the blade spread out.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Although the blade is deployed, the speed of flying down from a height of several hundred meters is extremely fast. It can be said that it falls down like a bomb. In order to avoid being killed, the blade is directly deployed at a height of two meters to trigger the flight attribute. Then, it offsets the high-altitude fall of several hundred meters, and the system''s judgment will turn into a fall of two meters.


    So, Su mu, the whole person!


    Boom!


    It fell into the crowd.


    In the era of holographic games, more than 100 Jin people fell from hundreds of meters high, almost as powerful as the reality. Therefore, Su Mu''s position, in an instant, hundreds of people were shot up.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people widened their eyes, fighting, and instantly quieted down. All the dragon soul groups that were still charging just now and the red plum guild which was not in groups were all quiet down.


    It''s like a fierce fight, and suddenly an alien falls from the sky. How can you not be shocked?


    Players all know that the player''s flying height is limited, and this person, obviously, fell down from a height of several hundred meters!


    What''s more, the whole area of the dust is gray, and with the members who have been shot away, all the people are numb.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    Su Mu''s deep laughter came. The members of the dragon soul group subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and then watched the dust slowly disappear. Later, he saw a man who looked like a male Angel bent down and stood up slowly, holding a big sword, ferocious and laughing.


    Like God, like God of war, like angel God!


    Come like God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Japan island, Tiantong city.


    The battlefield between the dragon soul group and the red plum suddenly quieted down.


    There was no one to talk about the fierce battle of 300000 people.


    The quiet battlefield makes people feel more terrible.


    All the people watched that pile of dust fall slowly. Just now, this man fell like a shell, smashing dozens of people. This shocking picture makes anyone feel a bit confused.


    And when the dust slowly fell, a man with wings slowly stood up straight, and his face was wearing a faint smile, like a lion rushing into the sheep.


    "Haha! Hey, hey, hey Su Mu''s laughter is a thrilling and arrogant feeling.


    It is estimated that no one in the audience has heard of this laughter, but those who have participated in the national war, perhaps those who have seen the shadow of Zeus God will understand what this laughter represents.


    That''s the beginning of the sentencing!


    "Is it alone?"


    "Is it an angel?"


    "Do angels have men?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "Trough, what the hell is this?"


    The onlookers were curious to death, because at this time they did not know whether the person who suddenly fell down was from the dragon soul group or the red plum, so we could only guess at this time.


    At this time, the command position of Hongmei guild.


    Several girls are all strange, looking at the "angel" like man back to them, it is obvious that this person''s intention, it seems not the red plum Association.


    "Sister plum, this man..."


    The woman with a veil in front of her shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    The three girls are all surprised, not sister plum sister to find the person? Who is this man?


    Such a sudden fall, like a God in general, to be honest, the entire scene of players are very shocked, if this person is a player, then it is too shocking.


    And several leaders of the dragon soul group frowned one after another. All of them stopped fighting and all looked at Su Mu''s position.


    Whoa!


    With the blade waving, all the players around stepped back a few steps, and everyone tried to stay away from the "angel"!


    "No ID!"


    "There is no guild!"


    "Hidden? If it is a system NPC should be able to see the name, he is a player! "


    "Lying trough, it''s a player!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the dragon soul group came out and looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? This is the battlefield of the dragon soul group! "


    Su Mu looked at the man, ID Futian line!


    Head of the dragon soul division!


    Su Mu stood up straight and looked at the players around him. Since he said that he was the team of the dragon soul group, Su Mu saved the nonsense and slowly flew up with a smile.


    Fukuda looked at Su mu, who was flying up. He frowned and exclaimed, "Damn it, I''m talking to you. This is the dragon soul group! Do you hear me? "


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    Fukuda line in front of the players, instant strike fly, the whole scene, instant chaos up.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    This man is here to support the red plum association?


    He actually started to kill the people of the dragon soul group!


    All the people were surprised that the red plum association still had support? And still such a demon player, a person into the dragon soul group of 200000 people? How dare you start bombing with such arrogance?


    "Damn it, Archer!" At this time, Fukuda has basically confirmed that this man is the support of the red plum Association.


    So, there''s no need to talk nonsense any more, just start to let the archers shoot.


    Whoa!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Countless arrows fly up, and with the rope crazy came to Su Mu''s body.


    To our surprise, Su Mu didn''t hold up the shield to block the ropes. Instead, he let the ropes attack Su Mu constantly and directly grabbed Su Mu''s blade and body.


    Thousands of archers'' ropes were stretched at this moment.


    The onlookers, the red plum Association and the Futian line of the dragon soul group, were all surprised at this time. Why didn''t this person resist? That way, it will be pulled down.


    "Pull


    Shua!


    Jump!


    All the ropes were straightened in an instant, but to everyone''s horror, Su Mu was in the air, motionless!


    That kind of picture, let all people gape.


    Thousands of people can''t pull one? It''s impossible!


    Whoa!


    At this time, all the people saw that another identical Su Mu appeared in the sky above Su Mu who was trapped by ropes!"Ah, twin shadow!"


    "Assassin?"


    "The manger is an assassin!"


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Is the twin shadow trapped in the rope?


    At this moment, all the people exclaimed, because no one had just seen when this man showed his twin shadow, but in a moment he saw that he was trapped by a rope, and then he saw that all the people could not pull that person, because it was a shadow. Pull a wool thread?


    It''s a second, so it''s all on the ground.


    Fukuda could not help but frown and said: "mage, front row, rush forward! I''ll blow him to death


    Crash!


    Tens of thousands of magicians all rushed forward until they could attack Su mu. All the magicians immediately raised their wands.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of magic skills, mixed with the archer''s attack, instantly fly up!


    Fukuda can not help sneering, the shadow of twins? Separation? With so many magic skills, even the assassin''s Avatar can''t escape this attack range.


    The onlookers were shocked. What happened to this man? He didn''t know that he would be killed by the second?


    However, the players in this Japanese island country don''t know the characteristics of Su Mu at all. If it''s Tang Tianxia and other people who have dealt with Su mu, they won''t use this method, because Su Mu is almost immune to long-range attacks.


    Therefore, this kind of long-range skill sea''s playing method, can only let them have no morale!


    However, these people did not know this, so after the explosion of skills, all the people were sure that Su Mu would die.


    This tens of thousands of skills fall, no one can bear it, at least they have not seen anyone can survive under hundreds of magic skills.


    And the president of the red plum Association, the girl with a veil, frowned a little at this time, because she thought a super expert had come to help Hongmei, but now it seems that this person is not as powerful as he imagined, and he can''t avoid in front of so many skills? Don''t leave the air, isn''t it an act of seeking death?


    Whoosh!


    Boom!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Boom!


    The skill explodes!


    All the people opened their eyes. Although they knew that this person would die, they still opened their eyes to see the position of the skill.


    However, when all the people saw that pair of blade wings.


    Cry again!


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, not dead? "


    "Not dead?"


    "How can it be?"


    "Nani? Actually... "


    "No way!"


    "How could this happen?"


    All the people, all exclaimed, hundreds of thousands of people on the scene, all exclaimed!


    Fukuda can''t help but step back. There are few people in the whole Japanese island country who can do this. Who is this person?


    And what shocked everyone most was.


    At this time, Su mu in the air suddenly turns around and looks at the position of red plum commander.


    People were stunned again. Who''s his helper?


    Shua Shua


    Shua Shua Shua


    The figure, like a flash, Su Mu went straight to the position under the command of Hongmei.


    At this time, all the long-distance classes of the red plum guild began to prepare skills, and the close combat profession also began to surround several high-level girls of the red plum guild.


    However, the girl with the veil of the red plum guild waved her hand and said, "no attack!"


    Because she knew that the man who wanted to kill her had no power to fight back.


    So the girl didn''t let anyone do it.


    Su Mu has been waiting for the girl''s side, and then he opened his mouth and said, "give me the Pearl of pure Yang on you."


    The girl was stunned.


    To chunyangzhu? How did he know?


    And who is this man? Come here is actually for the pure pearl?


    Su Mu is also very surprised now. The comb given by the corpse soul Banshee sends out a guide to Chunyang pearl, which is near here. However, the small map shows that it is in the girl''s position. Therefore, Su Mu did not attack the people of the dragon soul group immediately, but came here directly to ask for the zhichunyang Pearl!


    Su Mu''s time is only three minutes, so Su mu can''t attack the dragon soul group first and then ask for something.


    Seeing the girl in a daze, Su Mu said, "give me beads and I''ll help you solve this matter."


    The girl wearing the veil just reacted, and then neatly took out a snow-white bead, and then directly threw it to Su Mu''s position.


    Su mu, after getting the beads, put them directly into the backpack and disappear in place.


    The girl can''t help but be dull. What kind of person is this person? Why does he know that he has a pure pearl?


    And if he can really help the red plum through the difficulties, this bead is also worth the money.


    Shua Shua Shua


    All the people are muddled. What is this person doing back and forth? He thought he was the opponent of the dragon soul group, but now he flies to the position of the red plum Association, and now he returns to the position of the dragon soul group.


    This NIMA is about to be covered.


    But because of the time, Su Mu didn''t delay any more.


    "Wanshang!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine attacks instantly hit Su mu with 500% bonus. This is Wanshang, which is like an explosive blade.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing in the air: "dragon soul group, shake it! Ha ha


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu directly jumped into the crowd. The skills between the gods and all kinds of demons began to be released one by one. Su Mu was like jumping on a jumping bed. From this jump to the distance of ten meters in front, Su Mu jumped ten meters and ten levels. Every time he fell down, he would kill dozens of people!


    The high-level group didn''t want to capture the ghost, because all the people in the group didn''t want to start the attack.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    "Step back! Fast retreat


    Fukuda screamed wildly.


    All the members of the Dragon Spirit group began to retreat madly.


    The onlookers were naturally in a state of stupidity. 200000 people were beaten by one person without any strength to fight back, which made all the people smack their tongue.


    And because the people of the dragon soul group have never met such a situation, they don''t know how to fight people at sea for a while.


    Therefore, the current situation has led to Su Mu jumping down in the crowd like a shell, then jumping and falling again and again, thus killing all members of the dragon soul group.


    The onlookers and the people of Hongmei guild all looked silly.When did they see 200000 people scurrying with each other?


    When did they hear that a man can beat 200000 people without any fight back?


    This kind of picture, deeply shocked the hearts of all players, this is simply a unilateral massacre!


    Who is this man? Can Cen of Japan island achieve this degree?


    However, the people in the longhun group were really frightened. The long-range attack just now did not cause any damage to Su mu, so the people in the dragon soul group subconsciously thought that this man was invincible, so there was no attack, some just ran away!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu roared with laughter at the same time.


    For two minutes, the dragon soul group retreated at least two hundred meters, and the red plum guild was saved!


    Su Mu is a man no matter how powerful he is. His skills are cool and his energy is consumed, which leads to his lack of combat effectiveness.


    However, seeing the appearance of the dragon soul group, Su Mu is still hanging a smile in the air.


    And Futian Xing, standing in front of the team at this time, stares at Su Mu and says, "who are you? What is the turtle shrinking? There''s a way to show ID! "


    Su mu, hovering in the air, stares at Futian line and laughs.


    "Truth, God, realm and heaven Punishment


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu''s fists were dazzling, and all of them almost subconsciously covered their eyes!


    Buzz!


    With Su Mu as the center, a huge fist spirit is formed at the bottom of the whole battlefield!


    Buzz


    The air fist with a diameter of tens of meters falls down in this moment!


    And when the players see the air fist, their eyes widen again. Is NIMA a a skill that the players display?


    And then it''s what''s going to shock them the most.


    Because of the moment when the fist fell down!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Within the scope of thousands of people, the central position, countless black damage, like being hit by lightning, the center of the whole fist, all people''s heads, all out of black damage!


    And around, even in the small brush, but also hundreds of thousands of damage, this moment is to let people shock like this!


    This kind of picture, simply is not the player can create!


    Where is fist? Just like the atomic bomb explosion, the whole ground suddenly appeared a huge pit!


    Countless equipment scattered in the pit, and the death toll, estimated to be close to a thousand people!


    At this moment, all the people on the scene were quiet and frightening, and the needle dropping could be heard? Now the people around even forget their own breath, the mind is all a blank, because of this pit! Hundreds of meters in diameter!


    This NIMA can be made by players?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    A huge pit, like a popular hit the earth, the huge pit is also surrounded by black smoke, pit, countless player equipment scattered on the ground.


    The whole dragon soul group, the red plum guild, and the surrounding players.


    All the people, no exception, grew up and looked at the huge black smoke pit!


    This kind of shock is unprecedented. After all, no one has ever seen such a powerful skill, let alone that someone can directly destroy the terrain and reach a pit with a diameter of several hundred meters!


    Fukuda line, lucky not to be hit, and at this time, his face full of shock, looking at Su mu in the air.


    Is he a man or a system God?


    Why is it possible to do so much harm? Why help the red plum association?


    When did the red plum and red society have such a strong helper?


    Is this person on the list of Japanese island countries?


    Obviously not!


    But how did he show up here? It seems that he is familiar with the president of Hongmei guild again, because before that, he seems to have talked with the president of Hongmei guild and then came to kill him.


    This has shocked Fukuda.


    If this is the case, then the red plum association is too deep to hide.


    In fact, the most shocking thing at this time is the veiled girl of Hongmei guild, the president of Hongmei guild.


    Her calm eyes filled with incredible, there is a very contradictory look, seems to be calm and very shocking.


    Who is this man? Such a powerful destructive force, completely affected the balance of the whole game, it is simply evil!


    The girls behind her are all excited and shocked. It turns out that Mei Zi has such a strong opponent, but why didn''t she call for support before.


    But now it''s all settled. The battlefield should be over. The death rate of longhun group is as high as 10000 in a few minutes. I''m afraid that the branch of longhun group in the same city is no longer in the mood to continue fighting!


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t think that the power of this skill was so powerful. When he used it at close range in the war zone, the damage to the ground was not as great as this. Now, when he used this skill at high altitude, he actually created a big pit of several hundred meters, which was beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    Suspended in the air, Su Mu calculated the time, and there was still a minute to end.


    So there''s no point in going on.


    Therefore, Su mu, suspended in the air, coldly looks at all the members of the dragon soul group.


    "Tell Nakano! Tell your Cen! today! But if I take some interest, he will know who I am and tell Cen to see Laozi next time! Lower your head for me


    Boom!


    There was a cry of alarm.


    CEN!


    This person is actually aimed at Cen!


    Japan island is one of the best masters, almost the famous brand player Cen!


    The president of the dragon soul group, or the last president!


    And he, unexpectedly, is aimed at Cen!


    But just now this person displays the strength, also really has the possibility and Cen a competition!


    Nima, this time let the whole Japanese island country boil up, this person is actually aimed at Cen, not a small dragon soul group branch in tiantongcheng!


    All the people exclaimed.


    But at this time, Su Mu looked at the few seconds left and laughed: "in addition, tell Cen, Laozi, will come to him from time to time, dragon soul group! Remember all of today


    Buzz


    Su Mu''s body, instantly sent out a golden light.


    The whole scene, again exclaimed, all members of the dragon soul group all widened their eyes!


    Are there more powerful skills?


    However, Su Mu''s skill was given to him by the Earth Goddess!


    Offensive and defensive skills!


    If Su Mu''s guess is not wrong, it should be a huge defense of sand type and super forbidden skill of attack!


    Otherwise, the Earth Goddess will not be punished systematically after transferring this skill to herself. She is the supreme god of 5 characters!


    So, if we don''t release them at this time, Su Mu always feels sorry for the Earth Goddess, so let''s be more crazy!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Su Mu''s whole body''s golden light rushed to the sky in an instant. All the people on the scene held their breath because they didn''t know what more evil skills Su Mu would release again.


    They were shocked by the fist attack just now. So at this time, what skills should this person release? Is he a human or a system NPC? This kind of feeling, gives a person a kind of beating God boss, but he is obviously not a boss!


    It''s frightening and breathless.


    Su mu in the air, the whole person seems to be about to explode, and the golden light covers the whole scene in an instant."Taboo, supreme God, forbidden technique, sand..."


    Su Mu stares at the members of the dragon soul group with a terrible smile and a word for word way.


    "Sand And Qiu The crane... "


    ¡°wu¡­¡­¡± Like, whistles infinitely amplified sound, the whole scene, deafening sound let all people''s minds buzzing.


    And all the people on the top of his head saw a huge pile of sand.


    This pile of yellow sand turned into Turned into a huge Warcraft


    As a Japanese island country, who does not know Naruto''s I love Luo''s absolute defense moves?


    And now Su Mu''s skill is bigger and more terrifying than the Qiu crane released by I love Luo!


    Because this beast, in the moment of its appearance, infinitely magnified, with a full height of several hundred meters.


    And then


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    ¡°wu¡­¡­¡±


    Wuwu''s voice continues to spread, and this huge sand dune Warcraft, suddenly rushed to the front of the dragon soul group.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole scene!


    With a width of kilometer, the yellow sand is buried in an instant!


    Wuwu''s voice spread all over the ears of the players. The yellow sand was rampant, and all the members of the dragon soul group fled wildly!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    However, these yellow sands, like the terror of mudslides, directly bury the members of the dragon soul group running!


    The scene, the horror to the point that people can not extricate themselves, all the people are shocked, do not know what to do, a blank mind is the only thing they can experience.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Su mu can understand why this skill is both defensive and offensive. Such a large yellow sand, like a sudden collapse of a desert mountain, can naturally play a defensive role.


    The kilometer wide quicksand attack led to the scene where 50000 people were buried alive in front of the dragon soul group, crazy soldiers, paladins, assassins, etc!


    This kind of picture!


    Incomparable shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Eyes round, mouth grow up, jaw numb the same crowd, in this piece of grassland around, all staring at the center of the yellow sand misty.


    Fukuda and the dragon soul group don''t know what to do or how to do it at this time.


    Because they saw the scene of 50000 people buried alive in the front row. This feeling strongly stimulated their eyes.


    It''s not just them.


    All the members of the red plum association are more sluggish and more stupefied.


    With the veil of the red plum president, this time that calm eyes, full of shock!


    This skill


    This lethality


    Absolutely not made by players!


    He''s not a player!


    Suddenly!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su mu, in the air, laughed wildly: "remember me next time and see me! bend one''s head! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Shua!


    In the air, a yellow transmission array, Su Mu''s figure, instantly disappeared in place.


    But in the whole battlefield, all the people in their minds looked at the position where Su Mu disappeared.


    Gone?


    How could you leave like this?


    He can do space magic? It''s transmitted directly?


    On the spot, Huangsha slowly disappeared, replaced by the survival of some high Qi and blood players, as well as the death of more anemia players, 50000 people were buried alive, with more than 30000 deaths and injuries!


    Alone!


    Enough to create 200000 people in the dragon soul group division, a total of 40000 deaths!


    What a terrible number?


    Scene, still quiet needle drop can be heard in general.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. All the people don''t know how to wake up. At this time, they just see. The people of the dragon soul group began to retreat.


    The remaining 100000 people, each of whom was dejected, even went offline in the same place when they were out of combat mode.


    This time, it can be said that all members of tiantongcheng dragon soul group can not accept it.


    At this time, under the instruction of the president, the people of Hongmei guild began to clean up the battlefield. However, all the people who came back to God were surprised, as if the thing just happened was a dream.


    Especially the girl with the veil.


    She looked at the place where Su Mu disappeared and left like this?


    Don''t give yourself a chance to say thank you?


    Don''t even give yourself a name?


    He!


    Who is it?


    Why help yourself?


    These problems are perplexing the beautiful president of the Japanese island country.


    Because she really couldn''t figure out who this person was and why she wanted to help herself. Although she had to walk a pure pearl here, the value of that bead was far less than the victory of this battle!


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that when the man fell down, he helped the red plum guild like a god of war. He fell in front of him like a god of war, and rushed into his own sight and impacted his mind.


    But in the end, he actually left without saying a word, and didn''t say a word to himself again!


    This beauty president, can not help but have a sense of loss, after all, in the same city, she is famous for the cold, famous beauty, this war is because of her appearance, and today, unexpectedly, a man left without asking himself, just like a God helped himself, and then left quietly.


    She, a little bit unacceptable.


    However, today''s incident was immediately uploaded to the forum of the Japanese island state, and the whole country became a mess.


    Video, live player description, the whole thing crazy spread up.


    However, soon all the videos on the forum were deleted. It seems that the senior officials of Japan island want to suppress this matter.


    However, there are countless witnesses on the scene who described the whole thing.


    One person killed 40000 people in the dragon soul group, and it was a skill that buried 50000 people alive. The legend became bigger and bigger. At the end of the legend, it was actually a man who killed the 200000 dragon soul group players in tiantongcheng.


    This makes countless people who are not at the scene sniff, the whole thing seems to have changed not too shocking.


    Because the rumors are too sharp and exaggerated. Some say that they have killed 40000 people in the dragon soul group, and some say they have slaughtered the whole dragon soul group?


    Who''s not there to believe that? Therefore, although the rumor was circulated in Japan island, almost all the people who were no longer on the scene did not believe it.


    And Kyoto in Japan.


    On the computer screen.


    Su Mu''s figure is suspended in the air, and a huge sand dune crane falls down, and the members of the group with 50000 dragon spirits buried alive appear on the screen!


    Bang!An old man stands up!


    The old man stared at the middle-aged man and said, "who is this man? Can you tell me who this man is? "


    The middle-aged man did not dare to lift his head and stood in the same place: "it is the shadow of God!"


    Pa Pa!


    Two slaps in the face made the man dizzy, but he still stood in the same place.


    The old man hummed: "since I know that the shadow of God also appears in samsara, why not inform in advance? Friends who are still flirting with the shadow of God in the war zone? Do you really think that being the first master of the empire is invincible? In which war of nations can you pass ten skills in the hand of the shadow of God? "


    CEN, the first master in the reputation of the Japanese island country, makes people smack their tongue respectfully at this time. He lowers his head and flushes all over his face.


    But, the old man said right, cen, of course, is the first master of the Japanese island, but in the national war, which time won the shadow of God? Not only did not admit this matter, but also openly flirted after knowing that the little Chinese girl was a friend of the shadow of God!


    Now, the shadow of God actually appears in the Japanese island country, which makes the whole high-level dragon soul group shocked.


    How did he come to Japan? Now the national war has not been opened, the national area has not been opened, and no one can transmit it out. Therefore, this event has shocked all the people.


    The whole thing, I''m afraid, will spread throughout the whole samsara. Although the video is deleted in time, the dragon soul group is still worried that it will be seen by foreign experts, because in this way, what has become of Japanese island?


    Offended the shadow of God and was hit at home? Still laughing in the air, scolding Cen, the first master of Japanese island country!


    "My Lord, tianjingyun is in the war zone. I bet with the shadow of God on the honor value. Up to today, China is still far behind. Maybe it can save some face of the Empire."


    The old man snorted and said, "bet, bet again. What did you lose last time?"


    "This time, the Empire has found some ways to obtain honor value, which can easily surpass Huaxia. At present, it is close to 10000 honor value ahead of Huaxia. Today, the ring is the last day of the bet. It is impossible for China to catch up with it. The owner can rest assured."


    The old man murmured, then sat down and said, "I hope so."


    CEN, eyes sharp looking at the tea cup on the table, in the heart mercilessly way: "God''s shadow! Without Zeus, see what you take to fight with the dragon soul! This incident, I don''t believe you can escape the eyes of the General Administration of games


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Zhongzhou.


    Shenyu resident city hall.


    The yellow light suddenly rises. In the transmission array, Su Mu''s figure appears directly.


    And the Earth Goddess still guards the transmission array. Seeing Su Mu coming out, she quickly grabs Su Mu''s arm.


    At this time, Su Mu obviously felt dizzy. He suddenly stood up after squatting for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu sat down and said.


    With a smile, the Earth Goddess went to Su Mu''s back to give him a massage and said, "master, it''s because of the long-distance transportation. Just take a rest. How do you feel now?"


    The little hand of the Earth Goddess rubbed slowly on Su Mu''s shoulder. Su Mu felt comfortable for a while and said with a smile: "how can you still guard here? Go back and have a rest. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the ability drops and the level drops a little. It doesn''t matter. Tu Li''s character 5 won''t be weak because of punishment." Earth Goddess road.


    "Ding! Cross border transfer penalty is enabled. The experience value is negative 1 billion. You can''t upgrade before you fill in the experience value. You can''t accept the task. If you buy 10 times the price of system props, you can get 10% less experience and 50% less items drop! "


    Suddenly, the system prompts Su Mu to be confused on the spot.


    Negative 1 billion?


    Why don''t you just tell me that you can''t upgrade in the future?!


    What''s more, how many ghosts can''t accept the mission? Ten times the price of props? Also reduces 10% exp. value? The chance of falling objects is reduced by half?


    You motherfucker!


    Su Mu really wants to scold his mother now. This punishment is too cruel. It''s better to let Su Mu fall to zero level.


    But now Su Mu is still 60 level three turns, and the experience value bar is a negative number of blood red!


    "Master, you don''t have to pay much attention to this punishment. Let Shuilan sister take you to upgrade in the four-dimensional space. You should be able to find it back in a month."


    "A month or a month?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Tu Li just wanted to remind you, but you have been interrupting Tu Li, so Just... "


    "It''s OK. I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that the punishment is too severe."


    "Yes, this is" Ding! Damn it, the honor value is six hours to refresh, and the game has two hours to go offline, so the final honor value can''t be refreshed before it''s offline. When can I watch it tomorrow? The little devil is afraid of being defeated? "


    "Ding! War zone channel; Japanese island country; courtyard cloud; OK, don''t make any noise. Tomorrow is tomorrow. Tomorrow is a quarter past six. I''m waiting for the shadow of China in the war zone. I hope I won''t be disappointed! Ha ha ha


    All the Chinese players in the war zone are frowning. Although they don''t admit defeat verbally, we all know that this time is a certain defeat. The Japanese island country is close to 10000 honor value, and it is impossible to reverse the super. Therefore, they all know that they will lose this time.


    Whether they want to admit it or not, Huaxia won happily last time and lost happily this time.


    Although they know that they can''t blame the shadow of China, but, after all, this bet is issued by the shadow of China, Chinese players still hope to have a chance of life.


    And after the game is offline, the matter of reincarnation is fried again. This time, it is the reincarnation World Forum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Su Mu came to the door of Zihan''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Brother in law!" When she opened the door, she immediately hugged Su Mu''s back waist and held him tightly with her small head close to Su Mu''s chest.


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, touched Wen Renjiu''s long hair and said, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, I''m so good. "


    Hearing Zihan came over wearing slippers at this time. She looked at Wen Renjiu holding Su Mu and said with a smile: "I saw the video with Jiu Jiu Jiu just now. Thank you su mu."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, how handsome you are! How handsome Wen Renjiu raised his head and looked at Su mu with a happy smile.


    Wen Renjiu was always depressed because of the war zone. When Su Mu left before, he asked Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Jiu to stare at the official forum of the Japanese island state. Therefore, the video of Su Mu fighting the dragon soul group in tiantongcheng was naturally seen. Although it was quickly deleted by the Japanese island kingdom, Su Mu''s madness still shocked Wen Ren Zihan and Wen ren99.


    After hearing that the girl Jiujiu was angry, she naturally became very happy. Therefore, she was very close to Su mu.


    When he came to the bedroom where he heard Zihan, Su Mu took a look at the computer and said, "is the world forum in disorder again?"


    After hearing Zihan nodded, he found some posts and said, "look at these people. I''m afraid things will not be big. All of them are ridicule and say that Huaxia will lose this time."


    "Brother in law, these people are so hateful. Go to the honor war zone and teach them a lesson." Wen Renjiu sat in the arms of Wen Ren Zihan and watched the world forum pout when he bet on honor value.


    Su Mu looked at her helplessly, and then said, "I''m afraid there is no room for turning around. The honor value of the war zone has been surpassed by nearly 10000 points by the Japanese island state, and there is no hope of anti surpassing."


    In fact, Su Mu really had no way out. If it was 1000 or 2000 points, it would still be possible. But now, directly surpassing China by nearly 10000 points, with so many honor values, even if the four-dimensional space of Shuilan goddess can control three days, there is no chance.


    But Su Mu and courtyard cloud bet, can only admit defeat, which makes Su Mu very helpless.


    Who knows what kind of honor value the Japanese island country has found to obtain quickly.


    Su Mu has to admit that reincarnation is not just that he can find some unknown things, just like the four-dimensional space of the goddess of water blue. These things may not be su Mu''s own, because there are other players in the four-dimensional space. Who knows if there are any other players in the world who are as abnormal and as unlucky as Su mu?


    Therefore, Su Mu had no way to deal with the honor value of the honor war zone.


    "China will lose! The Japanese island country is over 9200 points. What can we pursue? "


    "The shadow tone is arrogant, and Huaxia has no chance to fight against it!"


    "If you are close to the Empire, you will be flattered


    "Hua Xia was beaten in the face! The honor value of Japanese island country''s anti super is close to 10000 points. "


    Countless posts, all in the discussion of this matter.


    "Look at these people who are arrogant and say that our country is arrogant. Who has their arrogance? Last time, we lost to China? Hum


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan look at each other. She knows that Su Mu bet on the shadow last time, and the person who bet this time is the shadow. So Zihan wondered whether Su Mu could win.


    At present, the discussion in this world forum is very unfavorable to China. It will not only affect the mood of Chinese players, but also be greatly affected in the honor theater.


    Su Mu slightly shook his head, indicating that he had no way.


    Therefore, Su Mu had to admit defeat, but he was not reconciled to it. After all, he was gambling with the Japanese island state. If the object of this bet was Zeus of the US empire, it would be fine, but it would be a little devil.


    All the players in China are talking about this matter. The public opinion in the international forum and the reincarnation forum in China have said everything. Almost all the spearheads point to the shadow of China. Countless complaint posts have also been sent out, saying that the shadow is not powerful, angry, arrogant, and so on. There are even frequent posts such as abusing The emergence of.


    Of course, there are also players who defend the shadow. After all, the last bet with Japan island made China look very long. So even if you lose this time, you can''t blame shadow completely. More rational players don''t criticize shadow, not how powerful Japanese island is.


    Rational people are denouncing the master players of the Chinese Empire.


    What are they doing? Isn''t this the time when these so-called masters appear? The war zone can only be entered by the players on the ranking list. Therefore, when China is in crisis, shouldn''t they appear?


    These rational people are even asking those who abuse the shadow. What are you doing when the shadow of others confronts with the Japanese island country in the war zone and with the hard steel of the Japanese island country? Why you lose will be insulted by you and so on.


    In short, the whole real world online forum is all about this matter.


    Because this is involved in the face of the whole China, so players are naturally very keen, resulting in the word shadow instantly popular throughout the country.At breakfast, the interest of Zihan and others is not very high, after all, this matter affects the whole Chinese players.


    So after eating the meal, everyone went back to the room to have a rest and read the post.


    Su Mu returns to the room and turns on the computer.


    Then log in to the reincarnation World Forum.


    On the forum, the first three hot posts are all about honor war zone.


    [did Huaxia admit defeat? Honor doesn''t move! ¡¿


    [Huaxia is arrogant, naked and beaten in the face! ¡¿


    [who is the shadow of China? Is it intentional to let China lose? Let me give you an analysis. ¡¿


    Su Mu looked at the third post in amazement and opened it directly.


    [you should be very strange when you see the title of the old watch. Why do I say that? Let the old watch give you analysis.


    First of all, the last time the shadow bet with Japan island country, it exceeded the honor value, and let the players of Japanese island country kneel down. This matter really relieved my anger. Therefore, I analyzed that last time, it was to win the trust of Chinese players, and then bet with Japan island country after getting everyone''s trust, but this bet was too big. It seems to be just a bet between two people, but don''t forget that the bet proposed this time is that whoever loses will have to admit his country''s garbage. Who gives the shadow the right? Who gives him the right to represent China? He openly bet on behalf of China and Japan island, and this time, he directly lost so many honor values. What is his intention? What is it for? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Second, shadow, not to mention who this person is, is there such a person among all the experts in China? No,


    That is to say, this shadow is the new master of Huaxia this year, so the question is, why does this shadow represent Huaxia? And why is he afraid to say the ID he used to use? I always doubt, such a master, is not famous in the past game? Even if there is no name in the world ranking, is Huaxia not in the top 100? I personally think this is impossible, so I suspect that the shadow is changed ID, or it may not be impossible to be bought.


    Third, let''s talk about this bet. Why did the Japanese Islands surpass so much? More than 9000 honor points!


    Originally, this bet was over before the game was offline yesterday, but owimago promised to wait until tomorrow. In theory, the honor value is six hours. It''s good to refresh. After we go online tomorrow, we can see the refresh. The honor of China may rise by dozens or even 100 points. But what''s the meaning?


    Is this a disguised cover for the shadow?


    I''m not aiming at anyone. I''d like to thank you for your kind comments.


    First floor: sofa, tongs, Liu Ming.


    Second floor: front row!


    Third floor: bedroom trough, this is to do something!


    Fourth floor: is the landlord stupid? According to what you mean, shadow is our Chinese traitor? Is it a deliberate bet to lose this time?


    Fifth floor: shit, this shadow is really the spy who killed him!


    Sixth floor: to tell you the truth, the landlord''s words are not unreasonable. The last bet was just a kneeling between individuals, which seemed very exhilarating. However, this time, it represented two countries. When we started to bet, we really said that whoever lost would have to admit their national garbage. This matter is true. Therefore, the work style of this shadow needs to be discussed. Indeed, there are questions Question.


    Seventh floor: front row.


    Eighth floor: I came to see the excitement.


    Ninth floor: Japan, it''s really the case. This shadow is not a traitor, is it? Shit, don''t let me meet this shadow. I''ll kill him once!


    10th floor: upstairs, can you enter the honor zone?


    11th floor: the shadow is suspected of being a traitor, but it is only the owner''s guess. It may not be the real situation. It is not possible that the Japanese island country has found the bug in the honor war zone. Maybe it is. Don''t be angry.


    12th floor: the owner of the building forced me to complete the appraisal.


    The reply of the whole post is as high as 10000, which is more than an hour. Su Mu frowns at the content of this post and the reply of Chinese players.


    This is just a bet between myself and the Japanese island country. At this time, it has risen to the face of the country?


    At the beginning of the bet, the courtyard cloud of Japan island did say that whoever lost would admit his country''s garbage. But at that time, Su Mu had made it clear that he could not represent China, and these people would take advantage of it. It was just his responsibility that such a sentence appeared.


    Among all the replies below, most of them were driven up. All of them were replies from the shadow of duty, and even scolding their mother. Su Mu frowned, but there was no way.


    This post, not to mention that the sender is to earn click through rate and reply or has other purposes, just the content of this post is absolutely not what ordinary players can send out.


    Because, he seems to know the process of Su Mu''s and tianjingyun''s bets at that time. That is to say, this man must have been in the honor war zone at that time, so the problem came. At that time, there were absolutely no more than 100 Chinese players in the honor war zone, and each of them was on the ranking list of various continents. Therefore, this man must have ulterior motives.


    And Chinese players are always full of indignant youth, so following the wind has become the fashion. However, the shadow ID used by Su Mu has become a street mouse, which makes Su Mu very angry.


    It''s as if you''re trying your best, but you''re not flattering. Therefore, no matter how much Su Mu looks down on this matter, he feels psychologically uncomfortable, a little flustered.


    The most exasperating thing is that Su Mu also saw some familiar ID, even some ID of Shenyu guild, and so on.


    Su Mu turned off the computer and sat down directly on the bed.


    Su Mu didn''t think of it at all.


    Originally it was just a bet in the war zone, but now it has become the face of the country, even suspecting that he is a traitor.


    Then.


    Su Mu''s phone rings.


    "I found the IP address of this old watch." Zero.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "have you found anything?"


    The zero side stopped for a moment and said: "this ID is the old watch man, who is a professional water army. There is no accident original intention to send this post. It is just to analyze this matter. I don''t find the trace of his contact with others."


    Su Mu frowned, just for popularity? But is it really to improve the popularity of a Chinese player?Su Mu didn''t believe it.


    "Keep watching."


    Zero, then pauses for a moment and asks, "is there really no way out in the war zone?"


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "if there is a way, I will give up? Anti super close to 10000 honor points, there is no room to turn around. "


    "Then let this incident continue? If you continue, the shadow ID will be invalid and will no longer appear in the international or Chinese territory. "


    Why didn''t Su Mu know this?


    Now the shadow of this ID has become the traitor in the eyes of Chinese players, after being hit, it will definitely swear, even the direct PK is not sure.


    But what can su Mu do? He didn''t think of it at all.


    And now Su Mu has nothing to regret that he didn''t go to four-dimensional space two days ago.


    Because the honor value of Japanese island''s anti super, even if it is to control the four-dimensional reincarnation from three days to nine days, it can''t surpass that of Japan island. Nine days is only more than 5000 honor values, while Japanese island''s anti super is more than 9000. What can we pursue?


    So even if it is not because of the burning thing and delay, it is impossible to catch up with the Japanese island.


    Su Mu had no way to deal with this matter. As for the accusation of Chinese players, Su Mu could only bear it in silence.


    Hang up the phone, Su Mu is also slightly frown, this thing is too strange, unexpectedly no one ordered him? Is it just a water force analysis of things to raise awareness?


    A blue light appeared in the room.


    The water blue goddess quietly appeared on Su Mu''s body side, then slowly sat down on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Susu, don''t worry, it''s already here, you''ve done your best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The goddess of water blue seems to have known. She leans on Su Mu''s shoulder and holds Su Mu''s wrist and arm in both hands. She is as quiet as a virgin.


    The silence in the room became heavy, and Su Mu''s mood was obviously not very good.


    And the water blue goddess sat quietly on the bed, two people for a time silent down.


    In fact, Su Mu knows that the reason why he is most angry is that Chinese players have doubts about themselves. Just like some players say, he is doing things clearly, but those who are idle in turn blame themselves.


    "Damn it!" Su Mu couldn''t help swearing.


    The goddess of water blue sat up straight and looked at the gloomy Su mu. Her watery eyes became dim, as if following Su Mu''s mood.


    "Susu, if we go to four-dimensional space again, we may have a chance."


    Su Mu knew that the goddess of water blue was comforting him. However, Su Mu was not reconciled, so he nodded and said, "go, go to the four-dimensional space."


    Zhongzhou city in four dimensions.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are the only two people in the quiet city. Standing on the huge square, Su Mu feels so lonely.


    In a war zone, it''s even if the masters of China don''t participate in it. Now when things go wrong, they are all responsible for each other instead of solving them.


    It is no wonder that the former China war zone has not been able to rank among the top three in the world in the national war. What can such a country region that does not know unity take to attack the top three in the world?


    However, the power of the American Empire led by goumu was the same as that of all the Chinese in the United States.


    However, the major guilds in China are only concerned about their own interests, losses and profits.


    It''s not the same in China. It''s just that this phenomenon is too common. There are many patriots and guilds in China. But in the big environment, these people are submerged in the tide. Therefore, China has the most players over the years, but they can''t make it into the top three in the world.


    Su mu can only say sorrow.


    "Susu, don''t worry about these things, or we''ll go to chunyangzhu." Water blue goddess looked at Su Mu standing on the square motionless care.


    The burning thing still troubled Su mu, but now it happened again. The goddess of water blue didn''t know how to help Su mu for a time.


    Su Mu shook his head and said: "to the pure Yang bead is very likely in the player''s body, if you want to find it, you have to wait for reincarnation online."


    Su Mu knows that if you want to find this kind of game props, you may have to get them from the players. You can''t collect nine pieces in seven days just by fighting monsters.


    In addition, Su Mu did not feel the existence of pure Yangzhu in the four-dimensional samsara, so there was no need to look for it in the four-dimensional samsara.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue came to Su Mu''s, then lowered her head, held her long skirt in her hands and said, "I''m sorry Susu It''s all due to the insufficient ability of Shuilan, otherwise Shuilan can help Su Su... "


    Su Mu was stunned. He suddenly took the negative energy of the goddess of water supply.


    The tone of the water blue goddess is obvious, she is blaming her own chaotic turn. The control time is only three days. If she can control 30 days, she can turn the world around.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help scolding himself in his heart. Why should he bring this negative energy to the water blue goddess?


    Holding the hands of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s OK. There are many things that go against our wishes. Susu is not angry. Shuilan doesn''t blame herself. Do everything you can to listen to the destiny."


    The water blue goddess raised her head and looked at Su Mu''s smile and said, "is Su really not angry?"


    "Well, not angry." Su Mu also wants to be happy.


    Nima worked hard to earn honor value in the honor war zone. When she won the Chinese players, she cheered and cheered. Now that she was about to lose, she even covered herself with a traitor''s hat? No one else.


    So Su Mu is too lazy to meddle in his own affairs. If NIMA doesn''t unite himself, does he still want me to be the first bird?


    Holding the water blue goddess, Su Mu said, "let''s go and find zhichunyangzhu! Go to his country''s honor


    Although Su Mu said so, he was a little upset and unwilling. NIMA, especially the people who lost to the Japanese island, was most upset.


    However, the water blue goddess showed a smile. Although she could feel Su Mu''s mood a little bit uncomfortable, it was much better than just now, so she wanted to fly directly.


    However, at this time, she saw Su Mu looking at the location of the city master''s house in Zhongzhou City, and the goddess of water and blue could not help but look at the past.


    There''s a player coming slowly over there.


    Ten seconds later, the man came to Su Mu and the goddess of blue water.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "I knew you were in Zhongzhou city."


    It''s a meteor!Last time, he was killed by Su mu in the honor war zone, and his weapons were exploded. But this time, he met him in Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I also know that you will come to me sooner or later."


    After all, that long sword is the same as the sword of the divine realm. Su Mu is shocked by the degree of its evil attribute. Su Mu doesn''t believe that feihuo meteor doesn''t want this sword. If he wants it, he will find himself in the four dimensional samsara.


    "I''ve been looking for you for almost a month." "Every day I come to the world to try my luck," said the meteor


    Because he knew that his world and Su Mu''s world were three times different, so feihuo meteor didn''t lie.


    At this time, feihuo meteor didn''t ask Su mu for his Zhikong sword. He just looked at Su Mu and said, "I''ve been wondering whether you are a player in Zhongzhou? Why do I look all over Zhongzhou without your shadow? Also, about your ID and all your fighting skills, I didn''t find any information about you in the five major cities in huangtianzhou district. Don''t you feel puzzled? Aren''t you from huangtianzhou district? Every time you enter this world, it''s coming from other continents? "


    Su Mu laughs, isn''t he from huangtianzhou district? You don''t know that Lao Tzu is an earthman.


    But now the meteor must be aware of something, so Su Mu asked, "do you know, this is four-dimensional space?"


    At this time, feihuo meteor turned his head and took a look at the goddess of water blue. He was not surprised by the goddess. He just looked at the goddess and then turned to Su Mu: "do you know that this place is called four dimensions? So, you didn''t come in from the teleport? "


    "So?" Su Mu laughs at the shooting stars.


    "So, the reincarnation that we really exist is not a world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The Chinese character face of the flying Firestar became serious.


    He stares at Su Mu''s smile and says, "so, we''re not one person world player."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Su Mu didn''t have any shock, so the meteor was more sure of his guess.


    He turned his head and looked at the quiet Zhongzhou square, and then said: "reincarnation itself is surprising. In the holographic era, the transmission of brain waves is not as simple as we think. So, the reason why we exist here is not just the data, is it?"


    In the era of holographic games, games are formed by brain waves. The stereoscopic imaging world formed by recording game data in the main brain is now called holographic games.


    The meaning of the meteor flying is to say that Su Mu and he are standing here, not because of the formation of brain waves, they are standing here is the existence of the entity!


    This is a terrible statement, because there will be a lot of logic that can''t be explained. For example, if you fight here and get hit, are you going to get ripped? Will it really die?


    But the answer is no, because there will be no real death in the four dimensional samsara, and there will be resurrection.


    Therefore, the words of flying fireflies are full of loopholes, but Su Mu admitted this statement.


    He nodded, "maybe, that''s why you can''t find me. According to my guess, your world reincarnation, the whole Zhongzhou district and the whole huangtianzhou district are your world. "


    "Luo Tiangong Association, the first in China!" Flying fire meteor path.


    Su Mu is stunned, and China is the first. So he is also a Chinese. Can''t he be wrong, but he is wrong with himself?


    Or another earth!


    This is the only one that Su mu can think of.


    At this time, when the meteor saw that Su Mu didn''t speak, he continued: "that is to say, you don''t exist in my world!"


    Su Mu nodded, which was an admission of the matter, because from the beginning to the end, Su Mu knew that the flying fireball didn''t belong to his own world, because Su Mu entered the world by relying on the ability of the blue goddess, and the flying Firestar could not have a supreme god!


    The thrill spread all over the body of the meteor. Although he was just suspicious, when the truth of the matter appeared, he still couldn''t bear it. It was shocking!


    Two people are silent down, flying fireball need to comb this matter slowly.


    After a long time, the meteor said, "so the earth I am on, and the earth you are on, are not one world?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "to be exact, it''s a world with time staggered. We are all earth people. There should not be two earths in this universe, but the staggered time is one hundred years."


    The goddess of water blue once said that the flying fireball was a player a hundred years ago. Therefore, to be precise, Su Mu and feihuo meteor are just the dislocation of time, not something. There are two worlds in this universe.


    The flying Firestar widened his eyes. It was too burning for him to react.


    Su mu can also understand that he was in the mood of knowing this for the first time, so he didn''t disturb him. Su Mu thought about it for a long time to sort out the things in it.


    Indeed, there is only one earth. Su Mu''s world is the current world, and the flying fireball was staggered a hundred years ago.


    As for why there was reincarnation a hundred years ago, Su Mu didn''t know, but it was the case.


    Standing in Zhongzhou City, they chatted for at least five hours about the causes and consequences of the incident. Su mu of course would have some reservations about it. After all, it is still unknown how far this matter has developed.


    However, feihuo meteor is indeed the president of their world overlord guild. The guild ID Luotian and the Super Big Mac guild have more than 20 million members, and they are on the same level as Yanhuang.


    The overlord of Zhongzhou, the overlord of huangtianzhou District, is all ruled by Luotian.


    And that''s why Feitian Yingxing was so scared after su Mu said that feihuo meteor was the president of this super guild.


    As for how the meteors entered the world, it is also very simple. It is the reason for the appearance of the Tianhu Lake in Zhongzhou city that led to the emergence of a transmission array at the bottom of Tianhu Lake in their world. The transmission array was guarded by Luotian guild, so no one could enter the world except for the flying fireball.


    But flying sky yingtrace, Shenyu array mage, Su mu can think that this boy must have used the array to connect the transmission array of Zhongzhou Tianhu to the world, so this is not too surprising to Su mu. After all, the God field array mage should be the highest level array mage in the samsara.


    "Then why don''t you let other people into the world?" Su Mu asked.


    Feihuo meteor laughed and said: "it''s not that I won''t let it, but I can''t enter. I used to let one of my team leaders follow me into this world, but after I go back, I will return to the property of three days, which is very terrible. So I ordered to block the transmission array and not allow anyone to enter the world, because this kind of thing is too difficult to explain. After it is published, it must be confirmed Because of the chaos in China. "Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the goddess of water blue. This should be the influence of the goddess''s chaotic turn. Isn''t it just the time that the goddess can control after three days of data retrieval?


    "Then why don''t you go back?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m not sure. I won''t go back when I come in. Moreover, I''m also very strange to synchronize with the real world after upgrading my equipment in this world."


    Su Mu didn''t want to burn his brain to think about the root of everything. After the goddess of water and blue completely recovered their memory, they could understand the root of everything, and the whole thing basically did not escape from the basic logic problem, so Su Mu didn''t want to pursue more.


    Take out to empty sword, Su Mu hands to fly fireball meteor way: "this sword returns you."


    The flying fireball was stunned. He looked at Su Mu and said, "this sword is only one in the whole reincarnation. Are you sure you want to return it to me?"


    "So you didn''t come to me for this sword?"


    "Yes."


    "What else do you refuse?" Su Mu asked with a smile.


    Flying fire meteor Leng God for a moment, then smile and say: "line, big grace don''t say thank you, I fly fire remember this favor."


    Feihuo meteor excitedly takes over to the empty sword, you can imagine how much he attaches importance to this sword.


    Su mu can also imagine his mood, which is like losing the sword of the divine realm and recovering it.


    "By the way, did you have a war over there?"


    The flying fireball shook his head and said, "soon, the honor war zone is hot, and the real national regional war has not yet started."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "What is the hot fight in the honor theater?"


    The flying fireball couldn''t put down holding the sword in his hand and said, "it''s the fight in the honor war zone. Didn''t the large-scale battle before the country happened in your world?"


    Because Su Mu didn''t tell him about the time difference, he just told him about the dislocation of a hundred years between him and himself. Therefore, feihuo meteor didn''t know that Su Mu''s world was still in the three turn stage, and the world of flying Firestar had entered the four turn stage.


    "Honor theater large scale combat? Isn''t it only through the leaderboard that you can enter? " Su Mu asked.


    "You mean half a year ago? At that time, only the ranking list was allowed to enter, but now it is fully open. As long as the guild applying for participating in the war can enter the honor theater copy. Although each country is only allowed to enter 10000 people, the fierce battle of 10000 people is very exciting, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess, who is also at a loss.


    Su Mu''s mind is fast running, and there is a smile on his face, which seems to have figured out something.


    What''s this called?


    It''s a surprise. It''s like a tornado too soon!


    Su Mu is worried about his honor value, but now the meteor tells himself that his world can reach the upper limit of 10000 people per country, so the problem of Su Mu''s thinking comes.


    Oneself, whether can enter his that world!


    So Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess.


    The latter looked at Su mu in horror and said, "Susu Are you too bold? "


    "What are you talking about?" he said, looking at the surprised expression of the blue goddess and Su Mu''s excited expression


    Su Mu laughed and said, "feihuo, what will happen if I go to your world?"


    The flying fireball was stunned, and then he looked at Su mu in horror and said, "crouch, don''t you scare me, go to our world? Don''t die over there


    "Go to you, this matter may not be impossible, you think, ah, we can exist in this world at the same time, then why can''t I go to your world? Or you can go to my world


    Flying fireball:


    Su Mu''s idea is simple.


    If your hypothesis holds up, then the honor issue will be solved in an instant.


    Because in the honor theater, killing a foreign player can get a little honor value. If Su Mu goes to the honor theater of the world where the fireball flies, then Su Mu kills 10000 foreign players crazily, then won''t the honor value surpass the Japanese island country?


    And with the help of meteors, I believe it is not a big problem to kill 10000 people.


    Flying fireball looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "brother Su, is this too terrible?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Is blue water feasible? " Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess.


    The latter thought for a moment, then bit his red lips and said, "Susu, Shuilan is not very clear, but it may make you affected. After all, Susu''s world is a hundred years away from his world. In case, Shuilan says that in case of space-time disorder of reincarnation, Susu..."


    "Will I become an old man?" Su Mu smiles.


    "Well!"


    In a hundred years, not only will su Mu become an old man, but may directly lead to Su Mu''s death! Although Su Mu knows that he won''t, he doesn''t know whether there will be space-time disorder in the water blue theory.


    So, this is the place where the goddess of water blue is thrilled.


    And the flying fireball also thought of this, so he was a little shocked by Su Mu''s idea.


    But Su Mu said, "the water blue, how do you explain that the meteor and I appeared in the four-dimensional space at the same time? Don''t tell me that in the four-dimensional space, there is a time difference map between the two worlds, which is unreasonable to explain! "


    If the four-dimensional space is the time difference between the two worlds, then Su Mu should be 50 years younger now. Well, that''s when Su Mu was not born, and the meteor should be 50 years older!


    Therefore, this four-dimensional space is not to neutralize the time difference between the two worlds, but to balance the time difference between the two worlds, or to directly level the concept of time between the two worlds!


    Su Mu said with a smile: "in fact, one way can prove whether my idea is correct."


    "What can I do?" The blue goddess asked, if it really works, then the honor issue can really be solved.


    And the flying firefly meteor is a face muddled, plus can''t believe, Su Mu this guy, is too crazy? This four-dimensional space has been enough to shock him, but now dare to play like this? No more?


    Su Mu said with a smile, "Shuilan, go to their world and see if you will be 100 years old!"


    The water blue goddess smelled the speech and showed a surprise smile.


    And the flying fireball is directly: "lying trough!"


    Su mu, the grandson, let a girl go to her own world? What if you''re 100 years older? Even if you don''t die, you''ll become an old woman, OK?But he didn''t know that the goddess of water blue was the Supreme God, so what the meteor saw was the excited smile of the goddess.


    Damn it, the world is so crazy, the girl seems to have never thought about this problem.


    "Wait a minute, you guys. Do you know what you''re talking about?" The meteor was in a daze.


    "Fly fire, you don''t have to worry. She''s not human."


    "No, no, no, it''s not human?"


    "Well."


    "System NPC?"


    "So to speak."


    "Sleeping trough, God boss?" Feihuo meteor is more and more surprised, because he can''t see the name and ID on the head of the blue goddess, because no matter what BSOs is, at least you will see the name.


    But now there''s nothing on the blue goddess''s head.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, don''t be surprised. NIMA was a hundred years ago. I''m all from you one hundred years later. Isn''t that enough for our surprise? A god boss, are you surprised


    "No, she doesn''t look like a boss. She looks like a real person. Brother Su, don''t deceive me. Are you sure she is a boss?"


    Whoa!


    "Forbidden code, forbidden technique and water defense!"


    "Forbidden technique, the art of water mirror!"


    "Forbidding ice seal for thousands of miles!"


    "Forbidden art, the mask of blue water!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    "Taboo, forbidden code, great ice sealed technique!"


    Buzz!


    Boom!!!


    The whole state of Zhongzhou became a frozen world in an instant. Su Mu and feihuo meteor were safe and sound in a water protective cover, while the surrounding snow-white world, all the buildings and all the mountains turned into the frozen state in an instant.


    The flying fireball looked at the surrounding environment with a face of stupidity.


    Nima, this is the rhythm of death. You''ve been carrying a god boss all the time. Is this the skill of God boss? Is this the saint level boss? Nima''s freezing up the whole state? What''s more, you and he are standing in a protective shield, nothing?


    So NIMA didn''t let her fight in these two battles?


    If the boss girl was allowed to shoot in the honor war zone last time, the meteor couldn''t imagine how he would die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    After the blue goddess''s various Super forbidden techniques were displayed, the flying firefly meteor was forced.


    Because of this prohibition, tens of thousands of people can be killed at will.


    He couldn''t help but remember that if the last time he and Su Mu PK used this goddess pet to assist in the battle, the flying fireball really did not know how miserable it would be!


    "All right, blue water. Take it back." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The water blue goddess nods her head and takes back all her skills.


    "So she''s really a god boss?"


    "The Supreme God, to be exact."


    "Better than the gods? Cough Is it still good? " After all, facing such a beautiful girl as Shuilan goddess, it''s still a subconscious feeling. It''s a bit embarrassing to describe it with bull force.


    And Su Mu said with a smile: "mm-hmm, more powerful than the God boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since the goddess of water blue is the Supreme God, she will not be afraid of the passage of a hundred years, because she has already existed for hundreds of millions of years, which is just a drizzle for her. Therefore, Su Mu plans to let the goddess of water blue enter the world of flying fire and meteors to see if time will be passed.


    After that, the three came to the location of Tianhu in the west gate of Zhongzhou city.


    Su Mu asked, "did you make this lake?"


    Su Mu has always suspected that this lake was created by a man-made four-dimensional space, because it is impossible for Su Mu to create such a huge artificial lake in the samsara world and transport a million ton whale to it.


    "No, the players in our world were also very surprised at the beginning. The lake suddenly appeared, which was very strange. Finally, we Luotian killed the boss inside, and then discovered the secret of the transmission array at the bottom of the lake. After that, Luotian blocked the whole lake." Said the meteor.


    Su Mu gave a sound and then took a look at the goddess of blue water.


    The latter nodded and then entered the lake directly with the meteor.


    Su Mu found a clean place on the bank and sat down.


    Su Mu still knew a lot of useful information about his conversation with the meteor. For example, this four-dimensional space is the same as his own world, and no one can come in. In addition, Tiantian lake is not created by people from the world of flying fireflies. So Su mu can confirm another thing.


    In this four-dimensional space, or in other words, this reincarnation, there are third-party forces, that is, in addition to Su Mu and feihuo meteor!


    This makes Su Mu feel more complicated. Originally, the players who appeared in the four-dimensional reincarnation a hundred years ago were enough to frighten Su mu. Now, there is another force. Su Mu begins to doubt how this reincarnation was created.


    Is the General Administration of games really unable to control the direction of reincarnation now?


    Unable to think of these, Su Mu sat on the bank and looked at the lake in a daze.


    After about ten minutes, the lake was surging.


    The goddess of water blue appears beautiful from the lake, followed by a flying fireball. They step on the surface of the lake and slowly come to Su mu.


    "Susu, as you imagine, their world will not conflict with our world in time. There is no time change after the water blue enters. Theoretically, Susu can enter their world." Blue goddess said in surprise.


    Su Mu is also excited to stand up, if so, then the matter is relatively big.


    First, the honor crisis may be lifted directly.


    Secondly, Su Mu thought that if the two worlds were the same, would the equipment and props of the firefly world also move to his own world? If so, then Su mu can''t imagine that for the same game, feihuo meteor has an opening time of nearly a year more than here, so their eliminated equipment is now the hottest in reincarnation.


    Therefore, Su mu can make a fortune in his reincarnation at a very low cost!


    All these ideas were put in mind first, and Su Mu directly entered the transmission array in the middle of the lake.


    Because of the presence of the goddess of water blue, all three were wrapped in a bubble. As Su Mu had seen before, the center of the lake was a transmission array, and it was not destroyed. It was not the entrance of shifangjun like his own reincarnation.


    From this point of view, the world of Su Mu is different from that of flying fireflies.


    "Brother Su, do you really want to enter our world? You After all, gods are NPC in the game, but you are a real person. What if there is a time conflict? " This kind of thing is still too frightening, the meteor is still afraid that something will happen.


    "It''s absolutely OK." Su Mu believed in Tao.


    "Why so sure?"


    Su Mu took a look at Shuilan goddess, and then said: "because I believe they are not data, they are also real existence, so since Shuilan is OK, then I am OK."The water blue goddess was stunned and her blue eyes trembled slightly. Su Mu had said these words more than once. But the water blue goddess was not a child, so they knew that Su Mu was trying to coax them. But now the goddess of water blue couldn''t help being dull after hearing Su Mu''s words.


    This time, Su Mu took her life to believe that they were not data. This feeling made the goddess of water blue really not know how to describe it. She was moved, happy, more or happy!


    "Susu..."


    Flying fire meteor is a face of ignorant force, so also OK?


    "Well, go in and have a look." Su Mu patted the hand of the water blue goddess.


    Since Su Mu insisted, feihuo meteor took the lead and went in first.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess also followed.


    Three people, directly disappeared at the bottom of the lake.


    After that, a burst of vertigo came. Su Mu closed his eyes and waited for his body to balance before slowly opening up.


    "Ding! In the Centennial cycle, the time node is adjusted, and the duration is 60 minutes. After 60 minutes, it is forced to transfer back to the four-dimensional space. "


    After su Mu got this hint, he had already seen the surrounding lake water. In his reincarnation, the Tianhu lake had dried up, and here, it was still the same as before.


    The water blue goddess took Su Mu and the flying fireball and went directly upstream.


    After arriving at the lake, Su Mu was stunned to find that the lake was sealed by a huge Rune array, and no player could be seen around it. Except for the noise in the west gate of Zhongzhou City, the surrounding area of the lake was quiet and peaceful.


    After a hundred years of reincarnation, Su Mu couldn''t help reciting the words.


    "This is our world. In order to prevent players from entering, I spent 100 million gold coins to build this array. No one can enter the four-dimensional space except me." Said the meteor.


    But Su Mu took a look at him, really no one can go in? What are the flying shadows?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Su Mu didn''t have an ID on her head, so Su Mu didn''t have to worry about being seen by others. However, the water blue goddess still put her weapon, the blue scarf wrapped around her face as a veil.


    Three people, after leaving the lake, the meteor basically told Su Mu about their world.


    All the way to Zhongzhou City, Su Mu was forced to watch the players walking around the city.


    Because, almost all the players are above level 60, and players below level 60 can hardly see them. Even Su Mu also saw many players with level 80 and four turns walking around the city.


    Feihuo meteor said with a smile: "here has developed to the mid-term, our level has generally been three turns, even started four turns, so you should be the lowest level here."


    Su Mu crazy nods, is not the lowest, this Zhongzhou City, did not see a player lower than Su Mu level.


    "Brother Su, I don''t know whether it is feasible or not. I have ordered my subordinates to inform the allies of" Xianguo "and let them enter the war zone with 10000 people. Then you can kill them and see how the honor value appears in our world."


    Su Mu nodded. His idea was very simple.


    The honor value record of honor war zone is that each player will return it to the player after he obtains it, and your country will increase a little honor value correspondingly. The honor value of the player can shout in the theater, buy things and so on. If you consume a little, your national honor value will be less.


    In other words, the national honor value in the theater is only a number, and the honor is still the player''s own.


    Su Mu and feihuo meteor came to Zhongzhou city''s main mansion, and then directly transmitted the honor of the Centennial reincarnation in the war zone.


    After entering the war zone, Su Mu opened the honor ranking list.


    Ranking list of theater honor value;


    first place: US empire, honor value; 582000 (Theater Message; waiting for the opening of national war.)


    Second place: Japanese island country, honor value: 421000 (message from the war zone; not willing to fight!)


    Third place; three countries of India, honor value; 405000


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. The honor value of this period was as high as several hundred thousand? Now my reincarnation has just broken ten thousand.


    However, to Su Mu''s dismay, the Chinese Empire did not make the rankings in this century''s reincarnation? This made Su Mu frown.


    And the flying fireball in front said with a smile: "honor value is no longer the object of current competition. Honor value can buy some props and equipment in the war zone, so the honor value of the Chinese Empire has been almost spent. Really speaking, China should be in the top three."


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. If NIMA didn''t enter the world, Su Mu would be really depressed.


    "Now the honor theater is a copy. Few players will come here. Unless it is a guild battle between two countries, there will be few large-scale wars. Everyone is waiting for the opening of the national war."


    Su Mu nodded.


    The honor theater is just a copy. At the beginning, it was opened to attract hatred among countries, and then national war was brewing. Once the battle in the honor theater cooled down, the players who entered this replica could only buy game props and other things.


    "Since 10000 people can come in every day in every country, why is there no fierce fighting?" Su mu can imagine that if every country can enter 10000 people a day, then the national war is not equal to opening up in advance?


    Although it is only 10000 people, the fight will be very fierce.


    Feihuo meteor shook his head: "no, every country is allowed to enter 10000 people every day. However, if these 10000 people are not members of the ranking list, they need to pay 10000 personal honor points. Therefore, the restriction has become very big, except for a few days when it was opened, it has become what it is now."


    "10000 personal honor points?" Su Mu couldn''t help but stare.


    This honor value is divided into national and regional honor and personal honor. For example, Su Mu killed boss to obtain honor value, which is personal honor, while honor value obtained in honor war area is national regional honor, which is divided.


    And now ordinary players need 10000 honor points to enter the honor zone?


    Su Mu couldn''t help saying, "that..."


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. There are still 10000 such people in Xianguo. They just owe them a favor. Don''t worry. Compared with Zhikong sword, these are nothing." Said the meteor.


    Since he said so, Su Mu no longer refuses. The value of Zhikong sword is indeed more important than this matter.


    So, after the three came to the main city, they waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later.


    The president of a fresh country walked to the flying fireball. The meteor simply said a few words to the man. The latter looked at Su Mu and frowned slightly.But then the man quickly left the main city.


    After that, Su Mu saw thousands of Luotian guild members entering the honor war zone.


    Su Mu looked at the meteor with a little curiosity. The latter gave a mysterious smile and said, "since I have promised to help Su, I''ll do a good job and serve you all the way."


    "What?" Su Mu is a bit muddled. He needs to kill foreign players rather than domestic Chinese players to gain honor.


    But the meteor is a mysterious smile.


    However, Su can only use some items and equipment in Muyu''s battle zone for one and a half hours. However, Su can''t even use a lot of items and equipment in the shooting star area.


    The three people suspected that it was a conflict of data, and Su Mu did not hesitate to believe that it was because Su Mu couldn''t use the flying sword after he got the flying fireball. Therefore, the props and equipment in this hundred years of reincarnation can not be shared.


    So, will honor be like this? Or is honor value recorded according to the player''s DNA, so it will not conflict with the physical object?


    After a while, the flying fireball said, "OK, Su, let''s go."


    Su Mu nodded and went out of the main city with feihuo meteor. However, he met many foreign players when he was out of the city, but most of them were shopping. No one paid attention to the players of the Chinese Empire.


    It seems that the honor theater has already formed a world-class copy here. Many players are running their own map. This makes Su Mu a little wry, which is too different from his own reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    One hundred years of reincarnation.


    Honor war zone, the main city north gate prairie.


    When Su Mu three people came here, they had already seen that there was a line of 10000 people standing in a line. Yes, it was a row. One person stood in a line.


    At this time, the president of Xianguo went to the meteor and said, "brother feihuo, you are ready. You can start at any time."


    "Wait a minute." The meteor looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, kill a man first. If the honor value is recorded in our war zone, then it means you can''t take it back."


    Su Mu was stunned and then understood the meaning of the flying fireball.


    If Su Mu kills foreign players here, and the honor value obtained appears in the honor list of countries and regions here, it means that even if Su Mu takes it back, it is useless. If it does not appear in the honor of the country, it means that Su Mu''s method is feasible.


    So, a player of fresh country came over and stood in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look at the man, and his blood was less than one tenth.


    "Punch!"


    Bang!


    -10424


    "Ding! Won the National District honor value 1 point. "


    Su Mu then got a systematic hint.


    After that, the flying Firestar said with a smile: "it''s OK. The honor value of the national district has not been increased. Su, the way is feasible."


    Su Mu also showed a smile, so it would be easy to do.


    And the president of the country frowned at this time: "why didn''t China''s honor value increase?"


    "No comment." Flying fire meteor hey hey, a smile.


    The president of Xianguo snorted and stood still.


    Looking at the endless group of informers, feihuo meteor said: "brother Su, these people have been beaten to pieces of blood by our Luotian people. You just need to go over and take out the long sword and horizontal sword to break the defense, and they can be killed directly in seconds."


    Su Mu now understands what that sentence means.


    The boy of emotion asked his guild members to beat these people into remnant blood, and then he could harvest their lives easily, which was better than Su Mu''s quick killing by releasing those abnormal skills.


    And the meteor also took care of the existence of the water blue goddess, it is estimated that he did not want to let these people know that the water blue goddess is God''s favorite.


    Su mu in the end is very grateful to the flying fireball, this person''s style of work is very comfortable, but also very impressive.


    "Thank you very much." Su Mu Dao.


    "Not at all."


    "Lingqiu!"


    Qiu ~ ~ ~


    the cat appears in front of Su mu.


    "Sleeping trough! Are you the summoner? " After seeing the pet, feihuo meteor couldn''t help but scold her. After fighting with himself twice, feihuo meteor thought Su Mu was an assassin, because all the skills he released were Assassin skills. What do you mean when a big cat suddenly appears?


    Su Mu laughed and rode directly on Lingqiu''s body and said, "I am a Summoner and an assassin."


    "Lingqiu, go!"


    "Qiu ~ ~"


    because the order has been given, the players of the ten thousand fresh Kingdom don''t move at all. However, Su mu, riding on Lingqiu''s body, directly holds the sword of Shenyu, and then rushes forward madly. The tip of Shenyu sword directly brushes these people''s throats, but after breaking the defense, he will directly kill them.


    This feeling, very cool!


    Su Mu couldn''t help sighing at the ability of flying fireflies. He was able to make a guild of Xianguo willingly spend 10000 points of personal honor to come to this war zone, and agreed to let him kill himself, because every time he killed, he would lose his rank. Therefore, you can imagine how much energy the flying fireball has in their world.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Puff, puff, puff


    Countless damage points appear, countless white lights come out, countless system prompts brush the screen, Su mu, the whole person rides on the Lingqiu, and then harvests the lives of 10000 people crazily. This feeling is very cool!


    He has been killing all these 10000 people, and the news of flying fireflies came: "brother Su, wait for a moment, wait for them to come back to life again, and stand in line."


    "Still coming?" Su Mu looks confused.


    "Ha ha, since you have come to our world, how can you come back satisfied? With your ability, this time you need honor value must be competing with little devils. Our world can''t go to your side, so let me make more contributions to China."


    Su Mu gives a thumbs up to himself. It''s really not just luck that this meteor can make it to the present situation. It''s amazing that Su mu can''t be a big Mac president in China.


    From the beginning to the present, all the things that feihuo meteor did to Su Mu made it very difficult for Su Mu to repay. Although Su Mu knew that this was feihuo meteor''s attitude towards others, Su Mu also knew that if feihuo meteor needed help one day, Su Mu would certainly go all out to help him without reservation.This is called empathy!


    Since the flying fireball is like this, Su Mu will no longer refuse and wait for the resurrection of the ten thousand fresh country players.


    After that, all the people were resurrected and stood in a good line. Once again, thousands of people in Luotian were asked to empty their Qi and blood. After that, Su Mu rode on Lingqiu and quickly harvested life.


    In honor theater, each player can die twice in a short time, so Su mu can kill them twice at most.


    Bang!


    After killing the last player, Su Mu directly returned to the position of flying fireball.


    The latter said with a smile, "is honor enough? If it''s not enough, I can find allies from other countries. "


    Su Mu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "that''s enough. Thank you very much."


    Feihuo meteor laughed, and then simply said a few words with the president of Xianguo, and the three returned to the main city.


    Again, we''re in four dimensions.


    Su Mu and feihuo meteor stood together, and the latter said: "brother Su, although we are not in the same world, we can find a way to connect the two worlds through this time. Maybe we can realize the circulation of equipment in the future."


    "Well, at that time, there must be some way out. Thank you very much today." Su Mu Dao.


    "It''s all for fun. In this case, I''ll leave first. Our game will be offline soon."


    "Well."


    The meteor leaves the four-dimensional space, but Su Mu and the blue goddess still can''t believe it.


    At this time, Su Mu said: "go, go and have a look in the honor theater."


    The goddess of water blue directly took Su Mu to Zhongzhou city and directly entered the honor war zone.


    Entering the war zone, Su Mu first opened the honor ranking list.


    However, when she saw the list, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. The goddess of water blue also looked at the list a little unexpectedly, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, it''s not right..."


    "Well, what went wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Su Mu and the blue goddess were very surprised when they saw the honor value in the war zone.


    I can''t even believe it.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Aquamarine, too." The water blue goddess also slightly lowered her head to think about the reason, but she did not think through the reason after a long time.


    Ranking list of national region honor value;


    No.1: China empire; honor value: 67805 points (Theater Message: none)


    second place: Japanese island state; honor value: 16085 points (Theater Message: Laozi will wait for you to come tomorrow to admit that you are rubbish!)


    Third place: U.S. empire: honor 5025


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu''s strange thing is that before, the honor value of China was more than 7000 and less than 8000, while Su Mu''s honor value from the hundred year reincarnation of flying fireflies was 20000.


    So, back to your own world, even if it is synchronous honor value, then the honor value should be more than 20000, not the present More than 60000?


    This makes Su Mu feel thrilled. It has tripled all of a sudden?


    Four dimensional reincarnation is three times longer than being controlled by the water blue goddess, but why has the honor value tripled? It''s not scientific. Does time conflict with honor?


    The water blue goddess can''t say why.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "forget it, if it''s more than 60000, it can make the little devil shut up directly!"


    "So Susu is not afraid that they will sue the General Administration of games for using bugs?"


    Su Mu sneered: "let alone whether the General Administration of games can control the development of reincarnation, is the honor value of the little devil just coming? The highest task in the honor theater has 200 honor points per day. How did they increase the honor value to more than 10000 in a few days? "


    "Yes, Japanese island must have used other methods."


    "So don''t worry, wait till tomorrow to watch the little devil shut up." Su Mu was in a good mood.


    This more than 60000 honor value is enough for the little devil to chase for more than a month. Therefore, there should be no problems in the war zone for the time being.


    Tomorrow, you just need to watch the players all over the world grow up. From a few thousand points, you can jump to more than 60000 honor points. The Chinese Empire will become the focus of the world tomorrow.


    Su Mu and aqua blue are monsters that leave the honor zone, and then upgrade madly in the four-dimensional reincarnation, sweeping the muddy swamp.


    Because Su Mu owes one billion experience, he must supplement it in the four-dimensional reincarnation, otherwise, he will not be able to accept the task.


    In order to prove this, Su Mu specially went to huangtianzhou district from four dimensional samsara.


    The task assigned by the city Lord of huangtianzhou district last time will start tomorrow, so Su Mu went to have a look at it, and it was really limited. Su Mu was unable to carry out the task.


    Therefore, Su Mu must quickly make up for the experience he owes, otherwise his future tasks will become difficult.


    With the help of the goddess of water blue, Su Mu spent three days in the four-dimensional reincarnation. With the help of the goddess of water blue, the experience value owed by Su Mu was quickly increased by one third.


    The remaining one-third will take only two days. The month dolly said was obviously exaggerated.


    Then they went offline.


    Su Mu and Zihan, the Wen people, were still talking about the honor value of the country when they were eating. Su Mu did not say what he had experienced in the four-dimensional reincarnation. The fewer people knew about it, the better, so Su Mu didn''t mention it.


    Until the time when the game is online, Su Mu directly uses the life gate reincarnation to enter the game.


    At the moment of the game, Su Mu saw that Xia Feng and others were all here.


    "Brother."


    "Boss su."


    "Sugo..."


    All around Su mu, he can''t help being forced.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu looks at Xia Feng strangely and asks.


    "Honor war zone, are we going to admit that we are rubbish today?" Summer wind Yin face way.


    Su Mu understood what they meant.


    Because today is the time to fulfill the bet. No matter whether Xia Feng or not they admit it, Huaxia anti super has no chance at all.


    When I was offline yesterday, the honor value of the war zone was still nearly 10000 points behind. What can I do to overcome it?


    So after they went offline, they naturally read the posts on the major forums. Therefore, after they went online today, they wanted to know the things in the war zone at the first time, so they waited for Su Mu to enter the war zone to send them messages.


    Su Mu patted Xia Feng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Maybe things will change."


    "Really?" Xia Feng hears the way of surprise.


    Su Mu took a look at him, and the latter understood that he was comforting.


    "Forget it. I''ll see it at the city Lord''s house." Xia Feng finished and left the city.Su mu, along with the people, went to the town Lord''s mansion. Today, Su Mu must enter the war zone. At least, the gambling agreement should be fulfilled, isn''t it?


    "Ah, this time, it was a terrible loss..."


    "Who said no, I heard that our country was still more than 9000 behind when we were offline yesterday. It was good to say that today is the time. But who doesn''t know that we Chinese are delaying time. If we delay to today deliberately, I bet I still have to admit it?"


    "Damn, if I were, I would not admit to the garbage of my national players."


    "Cut, then how do you let Chinese players raise their heads in the national war? Bet I can''t admit it? "


    "I''ve had a dog. Do you think that shadow is a traitor?"


    "I see hang, no one knows how to go back, I will know later, go to the city master''s government to see the ranking."


    "Hurry up, ranking will be at least half an hour away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All along the way, all of this was such a talk. Su Mu knew that the current Chinese reincarnation area is not only the low of Zhongzhou, but the whole Chinese should be the same.


    No matter what is the offline suspicion of shadow, there are also various posts helpless.


    In short, Huaxia lost his reputation directly because of his loss. He bet that the country was garbage? All people are doubting the motive called shadow.


    Therefore, when Su Mu and others came to the city master''s mansion, they saw the players surrounded the whole city master mansion.


    "Let me lie in the groove, let me."


    "Who is the mother holding the chrysanthemum of Laozi. Flowers? Lie in the groove, dead guy! "


    "Brother in front, has the ranking been refreshed? How much behind are we? "


    "What else do you see, day? Yesterday, it was more than 9000 behind, so it was disgraceful to refresh. Let''s go


    "What if there is a miracle?"


    "If there is a miracle, I will live chop. Hang!"


    No one is making a fuss at this sentence, because everyone knows that it is impossible to surpass it, but only a hope that is preserved in our heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Ding! Honor war zone; Japanese island country; ha ha, what about Chinese players? Hello, come here quickly. I can''t wait to see the Chinese players admit that they are rubbish. Ha ha


    "Ding! Honor war zone; Japanese island country; Yo Yo, great China, now the honor value has not changed? Don''t you dare to go online? Ha ha... "


    "Ding! Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; damn it, what''s the noise? Don''t you have half an hour to refresh your honor? Wait


    "Ding! Honorary war zone; Japanese island country; mm-hmm, waiting for you to admit that you are rubbish, ha ha! "


    "Ding! Honor war zone; India, um Looking at you tearing, I want to open the door... "


    "Ding! Honor war zone; American Empire, what a gunpowder smell The Sun God said to watch


    "Ding! Honor war zone; US empire, someone, I know you can see it, you''d better get out of here... "


    As soon as it was transferred to the war zone, Su Mu saw countless verbal battles.


    However, it is obvious that the momentum of Chinese players is not very high, and the current ranking situation is completely different from what Su Mu saw in the four-dimensional space.


    Because the four-dimensional space is isolated from the reincarnation in reality, the honor value of Huaxia is still more than 9000 points behind, or the number of points before yesterday''s offline. In other words, it will take more than 20 minutes to refresh the honor value of today.


    So Su Mu was not in a hurry.


    "Is there no way out?" Zhuge muyue suddenly appears behind Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t look back. Her voice was so familiar that almost all of them had been printed in Su Mu''s brain.


    "What can I do?"


    "You are the shadow of God." Zhuge muyue said that the shadow of God has led Zeus out of difficulties many times. No matter what happens, he can always lead him out of danger. Can''t it be this time?


    This is about the face of the whole China. Looking at the war of words in the war zone, any player who is a Chinese feels hot on his face. It can be imagined that the honor theater at this time should be the least number of players since the opening of the theater.


    Because all the people don''t want to be embarrassed or humiliated, at this time, there is hardly any Chinese player''s counterattack on the theater channel, all of which is the clamor of Japanese island players.


    "The shadow of God is not omnipotent." Su Mu didn''t want to tell her that her honor value had been exceeded. There was no need. Since she had been separated, she had even become an enemy.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zhuge muyue''s mood is depressed again. Why can''t he believe himself? Why can''t he believe that the turbulent things in those days have nothing to do with him?


    What about trust? What about the feeling that you can completely trust each other without words?


    As time goes by, is this life really gone?


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the main city.


    Su Mu will become a Chinese player when he enters the main city.


    At this time, some foreign players around can not help pointing.


    "Ha, I thought Chinese players didn''t dare to come in. There was another one."


    "Oh, come in and see the shame of your country? Ha ha


    "Hello, that Chinese player, are you a shadow? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu laughed off the ridicule of the Japanese Islanders and the surrounding countries. Now they are so happy that they will cry when their honor value is refreshed. The more happy they are now, the more wonderful their expressions will be.


    "Ding! I didn''t want to speak at first, but the players of our empire often chatted with me privately. Let me ask, is Huaxia''s shadow online? "


    The irony of red fruit.


    Only a few online Chinese players can''t help being angry, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Ding! Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; shadow; anxious? "


    The whole war zone is quiet, and the shadow of China is online?


    All the people can''t help but be forced to go online? How dare you go online?


    At this time, the Chinese players in the war zone couldn''t help scolding their mother. They were really traitors. They even cared about the garbage of their own country? He is not a traitor. What is he?


    "Ding! Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; XX; shadow, you are a rubbish


    "Rubbish!"


    "Traitor!"


    "Dog traitor!"


    In an instant, the curse of Chinese players resounded through the entire theater.


    Su mu can''t help frowning. Can''t these people calm down?


    Su Mu Qing, at least, was not angry with his patriotism.


    "Ding! Now that you''re on line, let''s restate the original bet. Who lost, shout on the theater channel and admit that your country is rubbish! Do you remember? ""Shadow; of course."


    "Well, in this case, I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. The honor value will be refreshed in more than ten minutes. At the moment of refreshing, I hope that no matter who loses, he will admit this matter immediately, and let the world''s experts see the charm of the Chinese Empire''s willing to gamble and admit defeat, OK?"


    "Shadow; then there must be a great style in Japanese island, right? What if it was Japanese island that lost? "


    "Courtyard cloud: will our empire lose? Ha ha ha! Shadow, let''s not be stubborn. If we lose the honor value after a while, I will admit that Japan island is rubbish


    "Honda, Soga, Tianjing Yunjun, good, ha ha, are we going to lose? After losing Laozi, I saw you walking with your head down! "


    "Zhitian; Tut, it''s time to admit it. There''s a saying in Huaxia, it''s hard to say that a cooked duck has a hard mouth? Right? Ha ha


    The whole theater channel has been swept up by the Japanese island people. Because the anti super China is close to 10000 points, it is impossible to reverse the super overnight. Moreover, will the honor value of Japan island keep when it was offline yesterday?


    "Shadow, just remember what you said. Don''t let me feel that you Japanese island will fart at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole war zone was in a mess. After su Mu said this, he did not say anything again, so he left the players in the Japanese island kingdom to clamor.


    Time, bit by bit.


    All Chinese players who can''t enter the war zone are waiting for the news at the gate of their city Lord''s house, waiting for the honor value to refresh.


    In the war zone, the masters of the major countries are also waiting to see the excitement. The people of Japan island country are even more crazy to swipe the screen, and Chinese players are in low spirits.


    The whole world seems to be paying attention to this matter, including the US empire, India and Russia, as well as the masters on the north side of Russia.


    Time, came online 30 minutes.


    Honor refresh starts.


    All the Japanese island players, cheered up.


    "Whoa, whoa! Refresh, refresh


    "Ha ha! Chinese garbage! Admit it


    "Ha ha! The garbage of China, see the Japanese Islander head down


    With the refresh of the ranking list, the whole war zone is suddenly quiet down!


    Quiet The needle can be heard!


    Quiet Respiratory arrest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The honor refresh time of the day in the theater will come soon.


    After that, all the people shut their mouths. The people of Japan island are waiting for a slap in the face of China, while the Chinese people are lost and helpless, with a trace of expectation. While the rest of the country, all want to see what to do after the honor value is announced.


    This is totally different from last time''s bet, this time is to admit that your country is rubbish rather than personal gambling.


    The world forum has been crazy, so it can be said that this is reincarnation, players all over the world are paying attention to this matter.


    It can be imagined that players in the major cities of the world''s reincarnation are all waiting for the honor value to be refreshed, and then waiting for the players who can enter the theater to announce the information.


    First place: Chinese Empire; 67805 points of honor value (battlefield message: none)


    second place: Japanese island state; 19085 points (Theater Message: Laozi will wait for you to come tomorrow to admit that you are rubbish!)


    Third place: U.S. empire: honor 5025


    Honor value, instant refresh, all players in the whole theater Sluggish


    The Japanese island country''s players just want to cheer, but suddenly see the value of this honor value, all Leng in place.


    All the Japanese island players can''t help but try to wipe their eyes, because what they offline yesterday clearly saw that the honor value of the Chinese Empire was less than 10000 points. After today''s honor value refresh, they thought that the first place must be the name of the Japanese island country. Now, suddenly seeing the name of the Chinese Empire, everyone''s mood can be imagined.


    Everyone wiped their eyes and tried to see the ranking.


    But when they confirmed again, they were still the first in the Chinese Empire.


    Su Mu was also a bit surprised at this time. The Japanese island country must have found a bug in obtaining honor value. It can''t be said to be a bug. It may be similar to his own method, or it is an unknown method.


    When Su Mu was offline yesterday, the honor value of Japan island was more than 16000, but now it has suddenly become more than 19000. There must be some problems.


    However, everything has become unimportant, the Chinese Empire, anti super honor value as high as 30000, close to 40000 anti super!


    This figure is in sharp contrast to the clamour of Japanese island countries in the war zone channel just now. They are crazy in the face!


    Quiet war zone, quiet reincarnation.


    Now the ranking in the theater has not been synchronized with the samsara, so the whole reincarnation seems to be quiet at this time.


    The Chinese players in the war zone, one by one, looked at the first place on the ranking list. Like the people of Japan island, they all wiped their eyes and then confirmed again whether the honor value was true.


    And when the time is more than ten seconds!


    Chinese players all stare big eyes, grow up mouth, this number, is true!


    It''s true!


    Everybody''s going crazy!


    Is it true?!


    With a bang, all the people in the main city of the war zone went crazy.


    All the players in Huaxia are staring at each other''s eyes with an incredible expression. Everyone''s face is full of surprise and even frightening expression, because the anti super honor value is too terrible!


    I can''t believe it. I surpassed the honor value of nearly 40000 overnight? This is the biggest slap in the face of the Japanese island country, compared with the previous three days when the Japanese island state exceeded less than 10000 yuan!


    Hum!


    Reincarnation exploded.


    China exploded.


    Zhongzhou.


    The ranking of the city Lord''s house is updated instantly. All players who care about the situation of the war zone are standing around the city Lord''s house.


    And the players who can''t see the situation behind are worried.


    "Let''s talk about it. What''s going on?"


    "Hello, why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with the big brother in front? Did we not catch up with China? "


    "I''m sure I didn''t catch up with you! Ah


    "It''s over."


    The front is quiet, and the outer circle of the crowd is in a hurry. If you can''t see the ranking, they will never know what happened, so the crowd is shouting.


    Suddenly, a crazy soldier in front suddenly turned around, and then looked at the crowd with red face.


    And all the players who don''t know the situation are looking at him anxiously, waiting for him to announce the ranking.


    This person, blushing and thick neck, stood in the same place, then held his mouth in both hands, deeply breathed deeply, and roared wildly: "lying trough!! China''s anti-40000


    This huge roar directly shocked all the players around Zhongzhou City Lord''s house. This person''s voice was very loud, and almost made the sucking energy come out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people, all muddled to stand in place, the quiet city of Zhongzhou City, instantly became silent. The crowded players behind seemed to hear the roar, all staring at the players in front, trying to make sure that what they heard was not fake.


    Two seconds later.


    Hum!!!


    "Trough, what? What do you say


    "What''s the matter? Over 40 thousand of us or them? "


    "Who was overtaken?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd was in a mess for a moment, because they couldn''t believe it, so they heard it wrong for a while.


    And the red faced and thick necked player yelled again, "did you put donkey hair in your ears? What Laozi said! China first! Forty thousand honor points for anti super villain! We won! We won! Win


    The audience, once again, was quiet.


    All the people, look at me, I look at you, look at the players around, because they are suspicious of this person''s words.


    "It''s over! Huaxia is super


    "More than forty thousand! More than 40000! "


    "Ha ha! It''s better than everyone! It''s over


    In an instant, the players watching the leaderboard screamed wildly, because at this time we can finally be sure that it is anti super.


    "Over the top?"


    "It''s over


    "How much is it?"


    "Nearly 40000 honor points


    "Lying trough?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Whoa ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Zhongzhou exploded. Not only the five cities of Zhongzhou and huangtianzhou, including beizhou, Nanzhou, Sizhou, Dongzhou and so on, were all exploded. In the four imperial cities, including zijinzhou District in Huaxia District, tens of thousands of small town players roared wildly.


    Huaxia is super!


    This matter implicates the mood of the whole Chinese players. Yesterday, when we were offline, we all paid attention to the official forum, so we naturally know that this time is about the face of China.


    But today, suddenly saw china anti super, the entire China area, instantly exploded!


    All the people were cheering, all of them felt incredible.


    More than 30000 and nearly 40000 overnight? Who the hell is this shadow? Do you want to be so tough?


    But now, everything doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Huaxia is really anti surpassing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    American Empire.


    The tall and burly Jess was sitting in the hall of Zeus'' headquarters. He looked up at Mercer and said, "more than 30000?"


    With her proud figure standing there, she nodded her head with a smile: "well, it''s nearly 40000 in honor."


    Jess frowned and said without looking up: "is this what you want to see most? You want to be able to dominate the world. "


    "It''s natural. Who let Ying be a man determined by my mother?"


    "Did he promise to marry you?"


    "I don''t mean to marry him. Jess, this year''s Zeus, may be the most difficult year in the past ten years." Missy wiggled her butt and left the hall.


    And Jess frowned.


    The shadow of God had a great influence on Zeus.


    This time, China will surely rush to the top three in the world in the national war. If China wants to rise, it will surely step on the top countries in the world, such as the U.S. empire, Russia, the north, India, Japan, and so on.


    Not only the U.S. empire, but also the heads of trade unions in Russia, North India and the three countries at this time were all shocked and couldn''t believe it. Instead, they were close to 40000? Overnight? There must be something strange in this, but they all know that this kind of thing can''t be used as a reason to question Huaxia, because you can''t pass this level on the General Administration of games. If you question the Chinese Empire like this, it means that there is a bug in the reincarnation of the general Administration of games!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The slap in the face rang through a pub in the theater.


    Courtyard cloud, head down, dare not speak, the whole hall quiet needle can be heard.


    "More than 30000? Hehe, more than 30000? What the hell do you want me to tell the owner? " CEN stood in the hall staring at the courtyard cloud and said.


    And the courtyard cloud, speechless, because it is indeed the reverse super, this is the fact, no one thought it would be like this.


    Including Cen himself did not expect to be super unexpectedly overnight?


    Yesterday, he swore to his master that China would lose this time, but now? Crazy face ah, not only lost, but also very thorough, no temper.


    After a long time, cen frowned and said, "go."


    "Then I... "


    "What are you doing? Do you want to lose face in the world? Even if you admit that you''re rubbish, you can''t take the name of the Empire. Go. "


    "Yes."


    "Wait!" CEN suddenly frowned and called.


    The courtyard cloud slightly a Zheng, then stood in place.


    CEN said a few words simply, courtyard cloud frowns again: "is this OK?"


    "Worse than you say your country is rubbish?"


    "This..."


    "Go


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; XX; damn it, I am blind! Shadow God, you are my father


    "Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; XXX; I''m blind, shadow brother, please take my knee..."


    "Honorary war zone; India three empire; XXX; vantage, I''ve been driving for a lifetime. I''m not satisfied with the old driver. Today, I''m convinced of the shadow of vantage. You''re driving a system plug-in..."


    "Honorary war zone; Chinese Empire; XXX; hahaha, more than 30000! More than 30000! Yo yo yo, where''s the little devil? Where are the people? "


    The theater channel was in chaos.


    The players in the whole theater are going crazy, and the people in China are excited, while people from other countries are questioning how these honor values suddenly appear, which is more than 30000 overnight? Is NIMA the mastermind of the robbery system?


    The reincarnation official did not give any response, which proves that the source of these honor values is normal.


    Therefore, people in countless countries are crazy about who the shadow of Huaxia is?


    What kind of mission can win tens of thousands of honor values overnight?


    "Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; shadow; Japanese island country. If you don''t want to admit defeat, I can give you another day to catch up. It doesn''t matter. Huaxia is willing to accept any challenge."


    "Ha ha! I think the people of Japan island are not good at writing? Give them three days to catch up! The shadow is mighty


    "Big brother shadow is mighty!"


    "Wow, what about the Japanese people? What about the good bet? What about admitting that your country is rubbish? Dare not? What about yesterday''s arrogance? Have you been doused by your own urine? Ha ha


    The atmosphere of the theater channel exploded, like crazy satirizing Japan island. Experts from different countries also spoke frequently, but most of them were neutral. Therefore, for a time, the Japanese islands became the target of public criticism.


    The whole theater is crazy.


    Su Mu also knows that it''s a little difficult for the little devil to admit that he is rubbish like this


    At this time, the patio cloud of theater channel finally appeared."Honor war zone; Japanese island country; courtyard cloud; the shadow of the Chinese Empire, the honor value of this time is higher than that of our own, but I don''t understand, why did it surpass so much overnight? Since we have the ability to surpass us, why do we have to wait until the last day? Isn''t this digging a hole for us? What is Huaxia''s intention? "


    "Shit! You can''t admit it when you lose? Is it a man


    "That''s right, this is the time? Damn it, little devil, if you don''t dare to admit it, go back and play what game? "


    "Damn it, I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    ¡­¡­


    The channel was in a state of chaos.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and yelled on the theater channel: "according to what you mean, I bullied you Japanese island country in China?"


    "It''s not someone who bullies others. It''s a bit ungrateful to dig a hole for Japanese island when they know it. What about the shadow of China?"


    "Shadow: ha ha, I knew that it''s hard to let you admit that you are rubbish. Forget it. When I hear someone fart, it''s clear between right and wrong. Players all over the world can testify. Owima, the next time I see my shadow, his mother will lower his head for me!"


    "The shadow is mighty!"


    "Japanese island garbage!"


    "Japanese island garbage!"


    "Japanese island slag!"


    "I''m willing to gamble and not admit defeat! Rubbish


    The whole theater channel is in chaos again, and Su Mu''s words make all Chinese players calm down and dare not admit it. OK, I will treat you as a fart and see my shadow and walk with your head down!


    The channel was noisy. After a while, the courtyard cloud said again: "Friends of China, you don''t need to be excited. I don''t deny that we lost. It''s just that I don''t believe in this way of losing!"


    "Shit, if you lose, you lose. Why don''t you accept it? How many days are there for you? "


    "Yes, garbage is rubbish!"


    "Theater channel; Japanese island country; courtyard cloud; shadow, is this the style of great powers? There''s no need for us to keep talking about it, because we''re full of dirty words


    [I''m still in the hospital. I can''t add more changes and break out. Next week, I''ll have enough time. I''ll try my best to save the manuscript and burst out. I''ll be more considerate. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Su Mu sneered: "what I see is the displeasure of Chinese players. They despise some countries for their dare not admit gambling. Swearing? Then I''d like to ask if your country is civilized? A civilized country bet people that if they lose, they admit they are rubbish? Is this what you call civilization? Give you two words, ha ha


    "Ha ha! What a shadow


    "That is, who makes that bastard dare not admit his bet! Rubbish is rubbish


    Another explosion in the theater channel.


    But the courtyard cloud can only frown, fight, he is not su Mu''s opponent at all.


    So, this man is no longer talking nonsense.


    He directly opened the theater channel and said, "in this case, there is nothing to say. We all know the honor value, but we don''t know why. In this case, why don''t we gamble on something else? Why bother with the honor? "


    "If you want to continue to bet, OK, you should fulfill this bet, otherwise, you are not worthy to bet with Laozi again!" Su Mu''s words are extremely powerful. Why doesn''t he know the meaning of the courtyard cloud?


    It''s just to avoid this slap with the help of the next bet. Is Su Mu likely to let him do so?


    The Chinese players in the war zone also laughed and began to support Su Mu and attack the Japanese island.


    This little trick to play with their ancestors? The whole of the thirty-six plans?


    Tianjingyun is also frowning, he once again called out in the channel: "I can admit this bet, but the shadow of Huaxia, do you dare to make the next bet? If you dare, I will immediately admit that Japan island is garbage, and my courtyard cloud is garbage! "


    "Let''s start with trash." Su Mu Dao.


    "Dare you promise?"


    "Let''s start with trash."


    "I asked Hua Xia if he would agree."


    "Say your own rubbish first!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Chinese people are going to laugh.


    This shadow line is not only a hidden expert, but also a funny one. It''s true that this shadow line makes people endure Jun unceasingly. It''s estimated that the courtyard cloud will spit blood, but it is really very exhilarating.


    In this way, NIMA didn''t even dare to admit a bet. Why should she continue to bet? As the shadow said, he is not worthy of Japanese island.


    The channel in the theater is quiet. All the people are waiting for the dialogue between Su Mu and patio cloud.


    After a long time, tianjingyun said: "I admit that our Japanese island is not as good as the Chinese Empire. My courtyard cloud is rubbish! It is hereby declared! "


    "What about the good representative of the country? Not as good as the Chinese Empire? Do you have to say that? "


    "Perfunctory!"


    "Yubao!"


    It''s a mess again.


    Su mu, with a smile, knew that this level of words was already the bottom line. Therefore, Su Mu knew that it was impossible to let courtyard cloud say more cruel words if he continued to press on.


    Obviously, no one dares to say that their country is rubbish. Now that they admit that Japan island is not as good as Huaxia, it is estimated that they have been hated by the people of the Japanese island country, so Su Mu knows that it is unnecessary to continue.


    "What else do you want to play?" Su Mu''s words mean that the courtyard cloud has passed.


    Chinese players are not happy immediately.


    "Shadow, he has not said that Japan island is rubbish."


    "That''s right. Is it too cheap to let them go like this?"


    "We are a great country. We should have a bigger belly and listen to the shadow."


    "That''s it. People all over the world now know who''s rubbish."


    "Ha ha! The shadow is mighty


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The chaos in the theater channel has led to frequent frowning of Japanese island players. However, they have no right to speak. What can they say? *** Can be clearly lost, there is no confidence, so can only stand in place to watch the channel in China''s arrogance.


    At this time, Tianjing cloud said: "shadow of China, I know you are very good, so we may as well bet that in seven days, who can kill the city master of the main city to calculate the win or loss? Dare to bet?"


    The whole theater, all quiet down.


    All the people are confused. Kill the city Lord? That''s a system NPC. Not to mention that the city Lord in the war zone is as high as level 200. It''s impossible for the guards of the city Lord''s house to kill them. Isn''t NIMA looking for death?


    Besides, after killing the city Lord, he will be punished by the system. At that time, can the player who killed the city Lord continue to play the game in reincarnation?


    All the people are confused.


    "Wo Cao, are you crazy? Can the Lord of the city be killed? Did you kill it? You''re kidding


    "Who the hell can kill the city Lord of the system? What kind of a bet? It''s a bet that nobody can win. "


    "Are you crazy, this man?"


    "Is NIMA the psychopath who wants to win?"


    ¡­¡­"Ask the shadow of China, dare you! Who loses, whose country message says I am rubbish


    Su Mu frowned. The courtyard cloud was so confident that he could kill the city Lord?


    This is obviously a trap like bet, because it is very likely that the Japanese island country can really find a way to kill the city Lord. Otherwise, how could their honor value rise so fast?


    The little devil jumped over the wall and could do anything. Su Mu was a little flustered about the gambling in the courtyard cloud.


    The players in the war zone question one after another, is it possible to kill them? It''s almost impossible, isn''t it?


    Su Mu said: "what if it''s a draw?"


    "That''s it. If it''s a draw, whose is it? When the time comes, no one can kill the city Lord. Is it a blind man


    People are also questioning.


    And the courtyard says, "draw? Is it possible? I believe that Chinese people can not even have this confidence? If we draw, we will continue to gamble on other things, but I believe that it will not be drawn. The shadow of China dare not accept it. I want you to say that if you are counselled, let the Chinese people shut up in the war zone! "


    "Shit, you''re kicking your nose on your face, aren''t you? What are you doing? Kill the city Lord? Can you kill the fuckin ''


    "Yes, it''s shameless."


    But Su Mu was able to think that the Japanese Island Kingdom might really find a way to kill the city Lord. It''s just that this kind of thing is so sensational that he can actually kill the city Lord? Why doesn''t NIMA go to heaven.


    And the Tianjing cloud bet really makes people angry. No matter whether it''s a little devil digging a hole this time, Su mu can''t shrink back. If the connection recipient doesn''t dare to accept this bet, then Chinese players really have no right to speak.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t give an answer after weighing for a long time. This time, the matter was too big. The loser would say I was rubbish in the message of the war zone, which was almost for the players all over the world to see.


    "The shadow of China? Are you scared or not? If you can''t promise, I won''t be forced. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done by anyone, and I can understand it. "


    "Shit! Give me back the Empire


    "Damn it, shadow, promise him! Let''s find a way together


    "Yes, promise him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Su Mu basically ignored the words on the channel.


    Chinese players in the coax, maybe there are Japanese island country''s traitors, so Su Mu certainly won''t be affected by them.


    Su Mu directly found a quiet forest and said, "Tu Li."


    A flash of yellow light.


    The Earth Goddess appeared in front of Su mu, then bowed slightly and said, "master, you call Tu Li."


    Every time she appears, she is so gentle, polite and respectful to Su mu. This makes Su Mu feel helpless, but she is embarrassed to say that she is. After all, the personalities of several goddess are different, so Su Mu doesn''t want to change any of them.


    "Tu Li, your supreme God has the highest character. Do you think that the safe zone NPC in the system can be killed by players?" Su Mu asked.


    This matter must be asked clearly. At least Su Mu must have some confidence in his heart, otherwise he can not blindly agree to this bet.


    And the Earth Goddess looked at Su Mu curiously and asked, "the master wants to kill the NPC in the safe area?"


    "No, in your memory, is it possible that NPCs in the safe zone, such as the city master of a city, can be killed by players?"


    "Impossible master, the NPC in the safe area, especially the city Lord, is almost invincible. Even if he can break the defense, the system''s guard will appear in an instant. Moreover, the city master level NPC is at least 200 level super God boss strength. Even if it can break the defense, it is impossible to kill, because it has the super invincible immunity attribute." Earth Goddess said definitely.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Since the earth system is so determined, why does Tianjing cloud dare to offer such a bet? Did he really find a way to kill the city Lord?


    Also said is, the little devil is deliberately making trouble for Su mu?


    As long as Su Mu didn''t dare to accept the bet, it proved that Huaxia had counselled. In that way, the humiliation of the Japanese island country before that could save some face.


    Therefore, the courtyard cloud may not have found a way to kill the city Lord, but just to embarrass Huaxia, so that Huaxia dare not accept the bet, and then save the face of his country.


    This may not be impossible, but Su Mu was really afraid that the Japanese island kingdom had found a way to kill the city Lord.


    Although the Earth Goddess said so firmly, but this is reincarnation, the current pluralistic world, what can not happen? Water blue, they all appear in the real world, what else is impossible to happen ah.


    "Tu Li vaguely remembers that all the NPCs in the safety zone are specific characters and have supreme authority. Of course, their character also determines their combat effectiveness, because in the context of reincarnation, there are wars between gods and demons, and wars among various races." The Earth Goddess said again.


    Su Mu suddenly asked, "is that when the gods and Demons fight, all the people in the system will die or something like that?"


    "Of course, in the war between gods and demons, the city Lord''s responsibility is to protect civilians. It may not be impossible to die in the war, so Ah Yes, master, if this is the case, the city Lord can be killed... " The Earth Goddess also widened her eyes.


    Su Mu nodded. It should be like this. During the war between gods and demons, mortals must be cannon fodder. Therefore, the city Lord can be killed.


    However, the more he knew about these Su mu, the more he was afraid to accept the bet, because Su Mu didn''t know how to kill the city Lord at present, and the fact that tianjingyun was so confident made Su Mu very uneasy.


    It''s just imminent. If you don''t dare to promise at this time, the face of Huaxia will certainly be damaged, even if you dare not make a bet? Or are you afraid to lose if you win twice? This for the Chinese players, for the players of all countries in the world, let China disgrace!


    "Patio cloud; so? The shadow of China? Dare not? Or offline? If you don''t dare, I won''t say anything. After all, it''s too difficult. It''s estimated that only our Japanese island empire can do it in the world. It''s not your fault if you can''t do it! "


    "Crouching, is the Japanese island thick skinned? Did you lose today? Why does it sound like you won? "


    "Courtyard cloud; I lost, and I have fulfilled my bet. Do you dare to accept this bet is what I want to say now. Please don''t mislead everyone."


    "Day!"


    Su mu, turn on the theater channel at this time: "OK, I''ll take this bet!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Everyone''s eyes widened. The Japanese islanders are crazy to win. Is this Chinese shadow brain funny? Kill the city Lord? Is NIMA crazy?


    And tianjingyun is also quite surprised to see the shadow in the war zone and shout, actually agreed?


    This kind of thing did not happen in the game world, this shadow actually agreed?


    However, since the shadow agreed, Jing Yun could only say, "OK, seven days later, we''ll meet in the main city on the 8th. Then we''ll see who can complete the bet. The shadow of Huaxia will see you in seven days."


    The theater channel was in a mess.Su mu, on the other hand, chose to leave the war zone directly.


    Su Mu didn''t have a clue about this, because if the Japanese island kingdom wanted to make trouble for itself, then Su Mu would have a big draw after that, and no one would have lost. If Japan island really found a way to kill the city Lord, Su Mu might not have been unable to find it. Su Mu had four Supreme gods to help him. Therefore, Su Mu had no need to be afraid of anything Yes.


    What''s more, if Su Mu gave up this time after winning twice in a row, what''s the face of China?


    So, let''s talk about it.


    When he returned to Zhongzhou, Su Mu heard people around him talking about things in the war zone, which were nothing more than the victory of the Chinese Empire. Everyone was extremely happy and excited.


    And all the people were confused about this bet. To kill the city Lord, the little devil can think of it, and even worse, the shadow of Huaxia dare to accept it. NIMA and other abnormal lunatics!


    What''s more, Su Mu is wondering whether the reincarnation attribute has the attribute of killing the city Lord in the safe area, that is, the real sacristy, or more advanced equipment?


    What Su mu can think of is a high-level weapon. Therefore, it may not be impossible. The little devil may have really touched a little skill.


    Su Mu returned to the hall of the resident City, then bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he opened the message bar and sent a message to Zihan, who heard of it: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have a big deal. I have a little bit of a trivia. "


    "Come to the station."


    "OK, I''ll take care of this. Soon, you wait for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Within the station.


    Su Mu waited for half an hour to see her coming in with Wen Ren Jiu Jiu.


    "I''ve dealt with something just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, have you heard about things in the war zone? We Huaxia won! Won Wen Renjiu came to Su Mu''s and took Su Mu''s arm and said with a smile.


    Su Mu smile, and then look at a person, purple cold way: "what happened?"


    Zihan said: "just now, I heard a regimental leader say that in an ancient temple town in Zhongzhou, someone said that he knew me. I asked the leader what his name was, but he couldn''t tell me why. Moreover, he also said that he had a good relationship with me, so he traded a lot of game props for that guild, all according to the internal price."


    "What''s so strange about this? I guess it''s a small guild that wants to buy some cheap equipment, just say that you know the people in the guild, and so is the commander. You can''t see this trick?" Su Mu laughs. This kind of thing emerges in an endless stream. Some small guilds meet the head of a large guild, and they want to buy some good things, but they don''t want to spend a lot of money. It may not be impossible to say something about five mysteries and three ways.


    Hearing Zihan shaking his head, he said: "it should not be. The regiment leader is not the first time that he has served as a commander. He said that the man not only said my name, but also said xiaoruan, Xiaoman, and even the name of sister zero, so that the regiment did not doubt. Moreover, the scale of the guild is not small, with tens of thousands of people."


    Su Mu frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I wonder if it''s sister zero..."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Yes, I know Zihan, and I can say the names of xiaoruan, Xiaoman and even Zhou Wenling. This should be the talent in the apartment. After all, the names of Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman do not often appear in the group war. These two girls have always been in the logistics department.


    That''s why purple cold is so suspicious.


    "You want to confirm it?" Su Mu asked.


    "Yes, may I?"


    Su Mu laughed, stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah? Brother in law, where are you going


    "Take you to play!" Su Mu has nothing to do today. Anyway, his experience value is negative. He needs to upgrade continuously in the four-dimensional space. All the tasks can''t be done. Since Zihan suspects that Zhou Wenling set up the guild there, let''s confirm it.


    Three people, through the revival point of Zhongzhou City, used the transmission scroll directly to the ancient temple town.


    This small town is just like its name. The internal structure of the town is all in the style of an ancient city. With small bridges and flowing water, it looks very comfortable. If the area of the town is not too small, Su Mu would like to build its headquarters here.


    However, after su Mu came to this town, the comb given by the corpse spirit Banshee gave a reminder, and a small white dot appeared on the map.


    Su Mu''s surprise was that zhichunyangzhu appeared.


    Zhiyan is still waiting for himself to save in the underworld. Su Mu has no clue to collect Chunyang pearl, but now there is one, which is a surprise to Su mu.


    "Zihan, let''s go there." Su Mu pointed to the location of Chunyang bead.


    Wenren Zihan and wenrenjiu are also amazed at the scenery here, but they still follow Su Mu out of the town.


    There are many players inside and outside the town. Although there is no bustling dark Canyon, it is still bustling.


    Su Mu three people suddenly appeared in front of a mountain, and under the mountain stood thousands of people do not know what to do.


    The guide to Chunyang beads is just ahead.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Mu Dao.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, don''t you come here to play? Are you going to work? What a nuisance


    "Xiao Jiujiu is the best. There is a lot of excitement ahead..."


    "What, what?"


    "Ahead..."


    "Good, good, let''s go, sister, there''s a lot of fun to watch..."


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ancient temple town, ziqidonglai station.


    In the hall.


    A man limped up to a girl and said, "the wind galloping hole has been basically controlled. No one can go in except us. We can refresh the skill book for a few days."


    And the girl sat in the same place and looked at the outside of the hall and said, "don''t worry about the wind speed cave. There are thousands of people watching. No one can enter. If you dare to resist, you will be killed! Anyway, there is no match in this ancient temple town now. "


    "It''s better to leave a little room, don''t let the scattered players in the ancient temple town yell..."


    "What leeway? Now we are in charge of the ancient temple town. What are we afraid of? Anyone who refuses to accept the killing will do! "


    "But..."


    "But what? Huo Dong, is it your fear of wolves before and tigers after that that that makes us wander to this point and manage a guild of tens of thousands? More than 10000 yuan a month? " The woman who talks is a disfigured Luo Jing.And this lame man, it is Huo Dong.


    Huo Dong said helplessly: "Jingjing, don''t be angry. If Su Mu let us go, we will be lucky. Why should we think about these? Let''s pay 10000 yuan a month. We can pay down in a few years. "


    Bang!


    Luo Jing stood up and waited for Huo Dong to say: "you are a waste. Even if he is not an ordinary person, what can he do? At the beginning, if you killed him directly, you still used it to be wronged here? We''ve been in Ziyang for so many years. Now Ziyang, the God Kingdom, has grown to a million people, earning millions every day. We don''t have our share? "


    "Jingjing Didn''t you blackmail the commander of Shenyu yesterday? We''ve made a lot of money, so don''t be angry... " Huo Dong but very clearly remember the tone of zero, that kind of chilling feeling let Huo Dong never want to meet that man again.


    But Luo Jing doesn''t believe in evil. He always wants to fight against Zihan. Huo Dong has no way. If he is not lame, I will serve you?


    "Hehe, how much is that? It''s just according to the price of their guild. I want more. I want to let Shenyu, wenrenzihan and Su Mu regret driving me away! I don''t believe it. Su Mutian is not afraid of the earth. Isn''t he good at martial arts? Isn''t there a good bodyguard? "


    "Jingjing..."


    "You go away!" Luo Jing shook off Huo Dong''s hand and left the hall directly.


    She went to a tavern in the station and was in a daze with a glass.


    Slowly feeling her disfigured face, Luo Jing gnaws her teeth and stares at the wine glass. Now that she has become like this, her dream has broken. She still wanted to see the shadow of God, even her girlfriend who is the shadow of God But now, the face is disfigured!


    All these are the people of Ziyang studio!


    Luo Jing still remembers that she had agreed with xiaoruan in the studio that she must see the shadow of God and marry the shadow of God. Isn''t it because of this that Zihan created the studio?


    It''s just that at the beginning of the national war, the shadow of God saved people from hearing purple cold and did not see himself. If the shadow of God saw himself, he would love himself. So, make money, have plastic surgery! Be sure to make yourself more beautiful before you see the shadow of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Su Mu three people are on the way to go, heard people nine nine suddenly stopped in the same place.


    "Jiu Jiu, what''s the matter?" he cried


    Heard the person nine nine stands in place to look around, way: "elder sister, I feel the ore, you go first, I look for here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I heard that the girl Jiujiu didn''t like anything. She just liked mining. Su Mu doubted whether this girl was a girl?


    When other little girls enter the game, they must like all kinds of beautiful equipment and fashions. But this one is very popular and likes mining? Did your ancestors dig coal?


    "99, let''s go..."


    "Sister, you go first..."


    Zihan looked at Su Mu anxiously. The latter said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not far. You can look at her here and come to me after a while."


    "Well." This is the reason why Zihan always asks her to follow her side.


    Su mu, alone, came to the bottom of the earth mountain. Watching thousands of people watching in front of him, he also slowly squeezed in.


    Because of the comb''s guidance, the location of chunyangzhu is here. It should be in the cave where the crowd in front of you are watching. So Su Mu doesn''t want to join the party.


    Just came to the outside of the crowd, Su Mu heard the noise.


    "Are you too overbearing? Why don''t you let us in? This map was not developed by you. "


    "That is, why don''t you let us in?"


    Players seem to be arguing about the ownership of the cave. It should be a replica map of the ancient temple town, but now it is occupied by a guild from the East. So now the players are debating with the people who are coming from all over the world.


    Su Mu looks at the white spot on the map again and confirms that the zhichunyang pearl is in this cave. Su Mu slowly pushes forward.


    At the cave entrance, more than 100 people surrounded the cave to stop the players from entering, resulting in more than 1000 people unable to enter the cave mission.


    Many maps are like this. In a cave and a copy, a large number of players will receive the task of killing monsters, which leads to the things that Su Mu met in Jiuquan xuanta before. This time, it is the same as Jiuquan xuanta. It is also a guild to clear the arena, and the whole map is chartered to prevent players from entering.


    A crazy soldier named Hong Tao pointed to the crowd with a long knife and said, "what''s your name? Isn''t this copy discovered by us? I''ve said that I''ll let go when the task is finished. What''s the hurry? "


    "Shit, you''ve all occupied a week. When will the task be finished? There are many skill books in it. Don''t think we don''t know. It''s true that ziqidonglai wants to swallow this map alone? "


    Hong Tao raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to eat alone? Do you have a problem? "


    In an instant, the crowd quieted down. The ancient temple town was not big, and the number of players was not very large. A small guild from ziqidonglai took charge of the whole town, which is ironic.


    Su Mu generally understood the situation here, but if he wanted to go in now, he would definitely have a conflict with Ziqi Donglai. If he didn''t go in, he couldn''t get chunyangzhu. So Su Mu thought about it and walked over.


    "Stop! I''m not welcome to go ahead! It''s said that you will be allowed to go in after the task is completed. Do you want to listen? " The crazy soldier named Hong Tao pointed to Su mu, who came by.


    Su mu, standing in the same place, said: "I don''t kill strange, I just go in to do a errand task, and leave immediately."


    "No entry is no entry. Let''s go."


    "But the task is limited in time. Let''s be flexible." Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu really didn''t plan to upgrade here, because Su Mu''s experience value is negative, so he needs the help of the goddess of water blue. It''s better to upgrade Su Mu here than in Zhongzhou. He came here to hear people''s purple cold, but when Chunyang pearl suddenly appeared, Su Mu naturally would not give up, which was related to the burning life and death.


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly.


    The phantom


    "Phantom!"


    Shua Shua, almost no sign, Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed in. For a moment, Hong Tao had not made any response, and Su Mu''s figure was no longer visible.


    At this moment, Hong Tao and the people around him were shocked, because they had never met such a master, and there was no sign at all?


    "The manger, the man, disappeared?"


    "At the cave entrance..."


    The onlookers exclaimed, because at this time Su Mu''s body had already entered the cave entrance.


    Hong Tao''s face is also iron green, but he did not order to pursue, because the cave entrance needs to be guarded, and this person will go in. Moreover, Hong Tao also knows that this person''s strength is not weak. Therefore, in order to ensure that the cave entrance will not be occupied by ordinary players, he can only guard here.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. He just goes in and finds chunyangzhu, so he doesn''t bother to argue with these people. Moreover, Su Mu is sure that they won''t pursue themselves and give up the cave entrance.However, just as Su Mu was walking forward, the voice of Wen Renjiu came from outside.


    "Brother in law Brother in law... "


    Su Mu was stunned. His grandmother forgot the two aunts.


    Su Mu turns around, helplessly watching the crowd surround Wen Ren Zihan and Wen Renjiu, and then turns back.


    At this time, outside the cave, all the people were quiet.


    Innumerable people point to the person who hears Zihan and hears the person to whisper.


    "The man of God?"


    "What realm of God?"


    "Zhongzhou Shenyu, the overlord''s guild, haven''t you heard of it? One guild defeated eight leagues. "


    "Oh, come to think of it, Shenyu Aren''t they in Zhongzhou? How could it be here? "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a mission..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only were the onlookers a little surprised at this time, but Hong Tao also frowned slightly, because the Shenyu guild was so famous in Zhongzhou that he didn''t know what to do.


    Now the two beautiful girls, one big and one small, must enter the cave. Hong Tao''s order is that no one is allowed to enter the cave. However, the man just now can''t stop it. Now there are two players in the divine realm. What should we do?


    "Hello, let''s go in!" I heard that Jiujiu looked at Hong Tao and said.


    The players around are looking at Hong Tao, because no one is allowed to enter. If the people from Shenzhou enter at this time, what they said just now is not farting? And if they don''t let the people in the God Kingdom go in, then they will understand that this will offend the God domain. What do you do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Hong Tao, who is also quick witted, sends a message to the president at this time, saying that it is the people from the divine realm.


    Then he looked at Zihan and Jiujiu and said, "you two, it''s not that I don''t sell God''s land, but now, our president has an order to forbid anyone to enter. If you really want to go in, can you wait until our president comes?"


    However, Hong Tao knows that one of his president and vice-chairman, especially the strong vice-chairman, once he came to Gucha Town, he eradicated all the guilds in the town, and directly expanded the power of ziqidong. Therefore, the matter depends on how the two presidents come to make a decision.


    The most important thing is that Hong Tao vaguely knows that he seems to have made a deal with Shenyu a few days ago, so ziqidonglai should have something to do with Shenyu.


    And hear person purple cold this time is curiously way: "what is your purple spirit east to President call?"


    When Su Mu heard the words of Zihan, he wanted to understand that the guild he was talking about should be ziqidong.


    So at this time, Su Mu simply came out. Since he found the guild, he would see the so-called person who knew the whole studio girl. Zihan suspected that it was Zhou Wenling. Now Su Mu thinks that Zhou wenzero is the president of Zihan.


    Could Zhou Wenling bring out such a team? Absolutely impossible!


    "Our president will be here soon, my friend. Just a moment." Hong Tao does not dare to offend Shenyu without authorization.


    Now the whole town of Zhongzhou, who doesn''t know that the Shenyu guild dominates Zhongzhou city? The total number of people is already several million, so ziqidonglai, a small guild, dare not offend Shenyu.


    And the onlookers suddenly turned the topic to Shenyu, and the whole atmosphere changed again. Many players who didn''t know the Shenyu were also asking.


    The crowd''s discussion lasted for a few minutes, and then Su Mu saw that hundreds of people rushed to the scene not far away.


    The leader let Su Mu not help but pick eyebrows.


    It''s him - Holden!


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers also began to get out of the way.


    Zihan naturally saw Huo Dong and Luo Jing coming. She also frowned slightly and then looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu preached: "Luo Jing and you have been so good sisters, so at that time I was just scaring them. I let zero let them go, and never enter Haitian city. Therefore, I didn''t send her to be a military prostitute."


    Zihan can''t help but be moved. Although Luo Jing has done too much, as Su Mu said, after all, she has been a sister for four or five years. If she doesn''t have any feelings, it''s impossible. If she really kills Luo Jing or sends her to be a military prostitute, Zihan will surely feel uncomfortable, but Su Mu''s doing so makes Zihan a little moved.


    Although Su Mu has not been involved in the internal spy of the studio, Zihan knows that Su Mu doesn''t want to embarrass himself, so it seems that the matter has not been settled. However, Su Mu has a good idea, which leads to Zihan''s ruthlessness. However, he has not made a decision yet.


    Purple cold suddenly felt that he owed him too much, many things are in his silent pay, but he is always sitting on the cake.


    "Who the hell is doing business here? Don''t want to live? I don''t know this is the map of Baochang from ziqidonglai? " As soon as the crowd came over, people began to shout.


    The onlookers at this time also quickly stagger the position, and then let the purple people come in.


    Huo Dong and Luo Jing took the lead to come over. When they saw Su Mu and heard Zihan, they were all stunned on the spot.


    Su Mu changed his face, but his smile, his figure and his equipment would not change. With the smell of Zihan and Jiujiu, how could Luo Jing not know him?


    "Aunt Luo Jing..." I heard people yell at this time.


    Luo Jing is stunned. Aunt Luo Jing This name is How familiar, it seems that just yesterday, every year I heard that people would come to Haitian city to live with them in the winter and summer vacation. This summer vacation, it seems Without her


    "Han, sister Han..." Huo Dong saw that after hearing Zihan, he couldn''t help but be frightened. He took a look at Su mu on the edge.


    At this time, Huo Dong knew that in exchange for some cheap game props under the title of knowing Shenyu, sooner or later, someone''s leader might not tell the high-level of Shenyu after he went back?


    Now I heard that Zihan and Su Mu came here, and it was obvious that they knew about it.


    "Sister Han..." Luo Jing''s expression is not much surprised. It seems that she has long expected that Zihan will appear here. After all, she said a few days ago that people who know God''s domain have exchanged some equipment, which Luo Jing knows very well.


    The onlookers were surprised. Did Ziqi Donglai really have something to do with Shenyu?


    At this time, everyone was talking.


    But Su Mu is to understand the general situation of the matter, he took a look and heard Zihan: "OK, I''ll do the task.""Brother in law, I''ll follow you!" Wen Renjiu didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t intend to stay here. Instead, he went in with Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t ask why. He took Wen Ren Jiu Jiu into the cave.


    And Hongtao and other people on the edge are all stunned. Your mother''s egg, does your president really know the people in the God region? Moreover, it seems that the three people in the divine realm are all high-level officials of the Shenyu guild.


    Huo Dong''s expression of stupidity and fear makes Hong Tao very surprised. What''s going on?


    At this time, Huo Dong said: "all scattered, don''t keep this map."


    "Ah? President, then we... "


    "Let''s go." Huo Dong waved his hand and said.


    Hong Tao can only obey orders, but at this time Huo Dong is watching Zihan and Luo Jing walk to a big tree not far away.


    "I should have thought it was you..." I heard the purple cold road.


    Luo Jing snorted coldly and said, "you are very happy to see that I have not been killed by Su mu."


    "Luo Jing! It''s time for you to blame Su mu? It''s your own fault for everything Zihan couldn''t understand why Luo Jing hated Su Mu so much. Zihan couldn''t even imagine that they could see the shadow of God with their own eyes. At that time, all the girls in the studio dreamed of meeting the shadow of God, seeing the shadow of God, and even taking pictures with him.


    Because everyone worships the shadow of God, and many reasons for hearing Zihan to establish a studio are also because of this. Although Zihan doesn''t like to talk, we all know that she, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and Luo Jing all fantasize that one day they can see the shadow of God again in the national war, even if they just say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Under a big tree in the ancient temple town.


    Luo Jing and Wen Ren Zihan are two beautiful figures. Their long clothes float with the wind, especially when they hear Zihan''s snow-white snow jade dragon shirt, they are particularly dazzling at this time.


    "Jingjing, Su Mu didn''t kill you, let alone sent you abroad. Why do you hate him so much? Do you have to wait for Su Mu to kill you? You should know he''s not a normal person. " Hear people purple cold helpless way.


    Luo Jing snorted coldly and looked at Zihan: "sister Han, sell the studio. I have nothing to say. But why does Su Mu become the boss of Ziyang when he enters the studio? Why do you say that if you drive out Huodong, you will drive out Huodong? Everything depends on an outsider. Our sister has been in the studio for four or five years. Is it better to have su mu, who has been in the studio for a few months


    I heard Zihan didn''t speak. Sometimes, people who do wrong can argue.


    Luo Jing continued: "Su Mu is very powerful and capable, but this is the reason why you attach importance to color and despise friends? I just want to make my life better. What''s wrong? Is it because of this that they have to bear the loss of all the studios? "


    Smell person purple cold smile for a while, murmur way: "arrive at this time, you are still obstinate."


    "I''m stubborn? What do I have in mind? Isn''t he lucky? Better equipped. What''s the big deal? If it''s Huo Dong or Wen Renxiang Dong has his equipment, I believe it can lead us to grow stronger, isn''t it? "


    "Do you really think he''s just lucky?"


    "Or else? Sister Han, do you remember when we set up the studio? Do you remember when we fantasized to see the shadow of God? Do you remember that we were crazy about marrying the shadow of God? Do these things become nonexistent? So our sisterhood is gone? For a man? For a man who''s been with us for a few months? Sister Han, I''m really disappointed with you! "


    Zihan now feels that the world is very fair.


    When Luo Jing was still complaining, she didn''t know that Su Mu was the shadow of God. When Luo Jing was still recalling their fantasies, she didn''t know that the shadow of God was around.


    She did not know that she had been dreaming of people, the original has been around, do not know has been completely let their dream lover disgusted.


    This is what you get!


    Luo Jing continued: "sister Han, do you still remember the war? Do you remember when we were all surrounded and about to be destroyed by the regiment? "


    Zihan took a look at Luo Jing, and now she felt that Luo Jing was very poor. At this time, her vowing dream had been destroyed by her own hand.


    In the game world, how many girls worship the shadow of God? How many girls dream of marrying the shadow of God?


    These girls even included Zihan herself, who sometimes felt very strange when she heard Zihan.


    Because, in the heart of all girls, the shadow of God should be cold, handsome, even a supreme existence.


    But often fantasy and reality is not the same, because no matter is any star, no matter how high the person, he is also human.


    Su mu, who ever thought he was the shadow of God? When Zihan guessed that Su Mu was the shadow of God, he couldn''t believe it, because Su Mu''s character was far from the shadow of God in their imagination.


    But later, after confirming that Su Mu was the shadow of God, Zi Han understood this truth. People all have their own personalities. Su mu, who looks like a fool and has a little rogue temperament, is like him, the shadow of God.


    He su mu, is just an ordinary man, just a name of the shadow of God.


    Luo Jing seemed to be immersed in the memories and said: "at that time, it was the shadow of God who saved us. At that time, although you didn''t say anything about it, the sisters all knew that, including you, you were deeply infatuated with the shadow of God. So the girls in the studio were overjoyed after they went offline, and even committed a mania that they wanted to see the shadow of God in the real world in person Is married him, these recollections, Han elder sister, you have forgotten? For the sake of a su mu, you don''t even think about our sisterhood! "


    "Divulging the affairs of the studio and participating in the Yangyang incident also revealed the real world appearance of Su Mu Shen Chong. Luo Jing, do you feel that it was su Mu who drove you out of the studio?" Smell person purple cold smile, Luo Jing, there is no medicine to save.


    "Hehe, if sister Han didn''t trust Su Mu so much in the beginning and excluded Huo Dong, I would have done such an extreme thing? You made everything by yourself, sister Han. "


    "Su mu, who has the ability, can lead Ziyang farther than Huo Dong. Do you want to ask Huo Dong if he admits it?"


    "Sister Han, don''t say so much. If you come to me to see my jokes, then you have succeeded. I''m in such a mess, disfigured and living in this small town! Are you satisfied now? "


    "Jingjing, how can you become...""Sister Han, you don''t have to stand on the commanding height of morality to teach me, and I won''t listen to you. I Luo Jing may as well make it clear that I cheated the props of Shenyu a few days ago. Elder sister Han, you can deal with it as you like. I have nothing to say about this matter. But I tell you, sister Han, our dream is not over. Su Mu didn''t kill me. I know that''s why For you, he doesn''t want to make you sad, ha ha, so let me appreciate him? No way


    "Jing Jing Su Mu He..."


    "Sister Han, who wins or loses? I''ll fix my face. When we see the shadow of God, we''ll see who is the winner. Now you''re with Su mu. Why do you say that you only marry a man like the shadow of God in this life? Is it ridiculous to say that the shadow of God is our dream lover? Don''t you think it''s funny, sister Han? " Luo Jing stares at the monster that walks not far away, sneering coldly.


    When Zihan hears Su mu, she doesn''t want to be with the shadow of God again. She feels that Zihan has lost. But this woman has never thought about it. Has she never been with a man? Did you stick to that obsession?


    But when he heard Zihan, he sighed slightly and waited for Luo Jing to stop talking. Then he slowly said, "Luo Jing, in fact, it''s time for you to know something In fact Su Mu is We yearn, the one waiting for The shadow of God


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    The atmosphere became very strange.


    I heard Zihan tell the identity of Su mu.


    Luo Jing is standing in the same place without expression.


    After a long time, Luo Jing sneered: "sister Han, do you want to be silly about the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu is the shadow of God? How could that be possible!


    How can the shadow of God be like Su mu? Rogue like, hang around, although the game strength is very high, reality also has energy, but in Luo Jing''s heart, the shadow of God should not be cool? At least it should be su Mu''s bodyguard?


    So, hear people purple cold words let Luo Jing simply will not believe.


    "Have you ever thought about why Su Mu''s strength in reincarnation is so high? Have you ever thought about why the high-level members of Shenzhou are so powerful? Have you ever thought about how Su Mu led Ziyang to achieve so much


    "Ha ha, sister Han, are you suffering from fantasy?"


    "Fantasia, it''s true. At that time, I was doubting Su Mu''s identity. At that time, I felt like a split. I had the same idea as you. How could su Mu be the shadow of God? However, you should know a lot about the current high-level of the divine realm? "


    Luo Jing a Zheng, this time she suddenly can associate with the God domain high-level ID.


    Zero is zero?


    LAN?


    Hawke Tom


    And, fat Zhang!


    Tomorrow, there is no match


    Luo Jing''s eyes widened. Although there are some changes in these IDS, if Su Mu is regarded as the shadow of God, then these people''s IDS can be numbered, because they are almost similar to the previous IDs.


    Xuan Rufeng, night Changfeng, and so on, are all Chinese IDs of Zeus''s pantheon. How can they be similar!


    Hearing this, Zihan said: "the shadow of God in our imagination is indeed cold and handsome. But have you ever thought that Su Mu''s previous battles were not cold and merciless? Wasn''t that crazy? Su Mu at that time, you can still see his loafing, can you see his hooligan? Can those pictures remind you of those videos published by the General Administration of games? "


    Luo Jing''s eyes stare big, she step by step back, and then look at the smell of purple cold shaking his head.


    Luo Jing had been waiting for Luo Jing to retreat to the big tree before stopping. His eyes were so big that he stared at the man and said, "it''s impossible It can''t be... "


    "There is nothing impossible. He is the shadow of God and Su mu. The character of the shadow of God is the character of the shadow of God. The shadow of God in life is also human and has its own shortcomings. In this world, no one is perfect, but we fantasize the shadow of God perfectly. If the shadow of God is as perfect as it is in fantasy, it is not him It''s attractive, because it''s just fantasy that can satisfy us. "


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Jing exclaimed!


    At this time, Huo Dong came over and looked at Luo Jing''s reaction and worried: "sister Han, the last thing Jingjing did was wrong, you..."


    "Huo Dong, I don''t want to blame you for exchanging the props of the divine realm. I just want to tell Luo Jing some facts. And you, don''t you always want to know why I use Su Mu instead of you?"


    Huo Dong''s dull face looked at the purple cold.


    Su Mu is better than him, which is recognized by the whole Ziyang.


    So there''s nothing to say.


    "Because Su Mu is the shadow of God!"


    Say these four words again.


    Huo Dong and Luo Jing are all in the same place.


    And Zihan turned to the direction of the cave of the earth mountain, leaving a sentence: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask xiaoruan, you can ask Xiaoman, and if this matter is leaked out, I will not stop Su Mu from making any decision."


    Looking at the back of Zihan.


    Luo Jing shakes her head crazily, tears fall down crazily.


    "No way! It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could he be the shadow of God? ha-ha! Is he the shadow of God? How could that be possible? Ha ha


    Luo Jing was like a crazy squat on the ground, do not know whether to cry or laugh, in short, the appearance is very ferocious.


    Dream lover, fantasy perfect man.


    What I have been pursuing these years, the shadow of God!


    He''s around?


    Is that Su Mu who is targeted by himself everywhere?


    Ha ha, how could this be possible?!


    It can''t be!


    If he is the shadow of God, then


    "No! no way! We must not let Zihan get the shadow of God I''m going to find Su mu. I''m going to tell him Tell him about Zihan and Zhou Wenling. He can''t be with Zihan. He can''t... "


    "Jingjing!" Huo Dong directly grabbed Luo Jing.


    Huo Dong was also very shocked at this time. He only knew that Su Mu had power and power in reality, and he was much better than him in the game. Therefore, Huo Dong had long been afraid of Su mu, including the Wang Zidong incident.If it wasn''t for Luo Jing, Huo Dong would never have been against Su Mu again.


    Now, Wen Ren Zi Han suddenly says that Su Mu is the shadow of God. He thinks about Su mu in the game and the real things. Huo Dong has no excuse to refute Wen Zihan''s words.


    "You let me go! You let go of me, Huo Dong! I want to tell the shadow of God that purple cold is a lily! She''s Lily! He can''t be with Zihan Luo Jing pulls Huodong desperately.


    A slap in the face!


    Huo Dong slapped Luo Jing in situ.


    "You''re not fuckin ''awake yet? Su Mu didn''t kill us because of elder sister Han. If it wasn''t for sister Han, you would have been sent abroad to be a military prostitute, and I would have died in the garbage heap! Don''t you have a goddamn memory? Sister Han and sister zero are lilies. Don''t Su Mu know? What if lily? It''s not with a man, his shadow of God, even if he has Zihan and Zhou Wenling at the same time? Luo Jing, wake up! "


    "No! No! The shadow of God is mine! no No


    Slowly, Luo Jing squatted on the ground, looking dull, and tears blurred, it seems, began to slowly accept this reality


    In the studio, all the girls worship the shadow of God. Luo Jing still remembers the first meeting with Su mu, pulling the suitcase and surprised Chen xiaoruan that the shadow of God was retired. At that time If only I knew Su Mu was the shadow of God at that time


    The invincible in the game, the power in reality, coupled with the explanation of Zihan, Luo Jing has to believe that Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    However, her dream was shattered and she couldn''t accept it.


    Is the person you have been aiming at is actually your dream lover?


    Why is the world so ridiculous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Ancient temple town.


    By the time chunyangzhu had been found, there was no difficulty in this small map, so Su Mu and Wen Ren finished the task early in 1999.


    Su mu, Wen Ren Jiu Jiu stands at the revival point waiting for Wen Ren Zi Han and Luo Jing to say goodbye.


    Although Su Mu didn''t like Luo Jing, he heard that Zihan attached great importance to his sister''s love. This should be the end of the matter. I''m afraid Zihan won''t be sad about Luo Jing in the future.


    "Jiu Jiu, don''t you know her very well? Why not? " Su Mu is very curious. He asked Luo Jing about Luo Jing when he came to the apartment.


    But now this little girl actually does not say a word to Luo Jing.


    Hearing that Jiujiu stood by Su Mu''s side and snorted, "I used to like her, but what she did was too much. She betrayed her sister. In this world, no one can do harm to her sister. Otherwise, I will never let her go, including you. If you bully my sister, I will revenge you."


    "Why is it on me again?" Su Mu was speechless.


    "She did so many abominable things that she ignored her in 1999."


    At this time, the smell of Zihan came over, and it was obvious that her face looked a little better, which proved that for Luo Jing''s affairs, she had been completely relieved.


    At this time, Huo Dong and Luo Jing stand not far away looking at Su Mu three people. Luo Jing is supported by Huo Dong and seems to be standing unsteadily.


    "I told her who you are." I heard the purple cold road.


    Su Mu was stunned and then said, "there is no need."


    "It was our sister''s dream, and I think she needs to know."


    "Oh, whatever. There''s nothing to say anyway. Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    For the last time, I heard Zihan look back at Luo Jing and Huo Dong, murmured: "do yourself well."


    Three people in the moment of leaving the resurrection point, Luo Jing finally crouched on the ground, crying bitterly!


    Repent.


    If her heart had been firm, if she had not been seduced and confused by Huo Dong, if she had been able to love herself a little, and if she had been able to be kind, then now, perhaps the person standing by the shadow of God would be herself.


    Luo Jing, has nothing to regret, can only blame himself for not loving himself, can only blame his narrow-minded.


    Cold elder sister so cold a person can tolerate Su mu, why can''t oneself? Why did he follow Huodong? Why can''t you see Su Mu''s style in the studio? All of them are created by ourselves. We have missed the shadow of God, the present divine realm, and The feelings of all the sisters in the studio.


    However, it was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Mu and Su Mu returned to Zhongzhou, it was almost time to go offline.


    Xia Feng came to the news that the major guilds had already begun to settle in huangtianzhou district. He asked Su Mu Shenyu when to enter huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu also considered this matter for a long time. If he wanted to further expand the divine realm, he could only enter huangtianzhou district. Su Mu knew that huangtianzhou district and Zhongzhou city were totally different levels.


    Every guild in huangtianzhou district is a million. Therefore, if Shenyu wants to take a foothold in huangtianzhou District, it will be more tragic than Zhongzhou.


    Whether it is the guild competition in China or in the world, it is the same. Although you, a new guild, dominate a city, it is not enough for the imperial city of a country.


    For example, the top 100 guilds in China, such as cangming and the gate of the red moon, are numerous. There are too many more than one million guilds. Su Mu will face greater challenges if he wants to bring the divine realm into huangtianzhou district.


    In the future, the trade union war can only be described as a group war of millions of people. There will be no more resident wars within hundreds of thousands or even one million people.


    So Su Mu has been considering whether to enter huangtianzhou district at this time.


    Players are now sprinting for three turns, so if Su Mu takes Shenyu into huangtianzhou district at this time, it will certainly affect the upgrade progress, and how many people will be taken to huangtianzhou district is also a big problem.


    Because if you bring hundreds of thousands of people, you can''t get a foothold in huangtianzhou district. If you take all the members of Shenyu, the development of the periphery will be stagnant. Therefore, the foundation of Shenyu is still too small.


    "Brother, cangming, the gate of the red moon, their eight alliances have merged and entered huangtianzhou district."


    "Together?" Su Mu frowned and said that things were not good.


    "Yes, the eight schools are combined. Now the name is the alliance guild. The total number of people is more than 10 million. Of course, the core combat members are still more than 5 million. It is estimated that they will snipe us in huangtianzhou district." Said Xia Feng.


    Zhongzhou city has completely become the territory of Shenyu, and it has become a fact that the eight leagues have been expelled. Now, the eight leagues have suffered heavy losses in reality, and then there comes a merger. Then, Shenyu has set up a big enemy before entering huangtianzhou district. Su Mu''s mind is really bottomless.Because in addition to this alliance, Su Mu''s opponent is Qin!


    Dong Mingkun, the young president, didn''t know what he thought in the end. It was enough for Qin state to hate Shenyu just because he was in Shifang county. Therefore, no matter what, this Shenyu''s entry into huangtianzhou district will become the biggest difficulty since Su Mu founded Shenyu.


    "Three days later, enter huangtianzhou district!" Su Mu finally gave the order.


    Xia Feng and others are excited, although they know that entering huangtianzhou district has a great risk, but it represents that Shenyu is going to sprint to the national ranking.


    The reason why many guilds are stagnant is that they dare not move forward, especially huangtianzhou District, the four imperial cities in China!


    Naturally, the original members of Zeus in the hall of gods were needless to say. They knew that Su Mu wanted to sprint all over the world. Those who were not Zeus were also excited at this time, because they never thought that one day, their team could enter one of the four imperial cities in China. This means that as long as the divine realm is based on huangtianzhou District, then It has become one of China''s top 100 guilds.


    After giving the order, Su Mu went offline directly, and then entered the four-dimensional reincarnation to let Shuilan help him recover his experience.


    However, just after entering the four dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu received an application from a friend.


    Su mu can''t help frowning. In this four-dimensional space, only two people can enter the four-dimensional space, and Su Mu has good friends. This sudden friend application makes Su Mu helpless.


    ID feihuo meteorite becomes your friend.


    Feihuo meteorite: is it boss Su? I''m the brother of flying fireball. Elder brother asked me to wait for you here, and told you that he needs your help. Please come to help brother after you go online! Please!


    Su Mu was surprised again.


    Because, the flying fireball must be the overlord of Zhongzhou in their world, and even the overlord of huangtianzhou district. At this time, it was outsiders who came to ask for help? The most shocking thing is that it is such a tone to call for help.


    "What happened? I''ll be right there. "


    Su Mu went back to the meteorite and said, "blue water, go to the lake."


    With a Shua, the goddess of water blue flew directly, and then led Su Mu to the location of Tianhu in Zhongzhou city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The goddess of water blue took Su Mu directly to the location of Tianhu, and then directly transmitted to Zhongzhou city through the lake.


    Later, Su Mu saw a crazy soldier waiting for Su Mu at the bottom of the lake.


    "Brother Su?" Feihuo meteorite said immediately after seeing Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "what happened?"


    As they swam out of the lake, they began to head for Zhongzhou city.


    On the way, feihuo meteorite said: "brother Su, the boss asked me to tell you that you will go to huangtianzhou District immediately after you come."


    When Su Mu came to the Centennial cycle last time, he knew that the power of flying fireflies was not only within the scope of Zhongzhou, but now that he wants to go to huangtianzhou District, he must also be the territory of flying fireflies.


    Therefore, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess went directly to the revival point of Zhongzhou City, and then used the transmission scroll to transmit huangtianzhou district.


    Because Su Mu is 65, he directly appears in a revival point in huangtianzhou District, and the meteorite also comes here.


    After that, the three continued to transmit the transmission array at the South Gate of huangtianzhou District, and then left huangtianzhou district.


    On the way, feihuo meteorite said as he walked: "brother Su, this is what happened. If you can help the boss, you must help..."


    Along the way, Su Mu got a general understanding of the situation.


    It happened in the honor war zone a month ago. A vice-president of Luotian society and a master of Japanese island country PK had won. However, the vice-president agreed with the players of this country that after the opening of the territory, he would come to China to compare the contents of three games with luotiangong in person. Naturally, Luotian guild would not advise him, so he agreed directly.


    And yesterday, people from Japan island came to China, and directly found the headquarters of Luotian guild, and asked to compete openly with Luotian''s masters.


    The first match was finished yesterday, the single PK, Luotian was completely defeated, and those who took part in the war were still flying fireflies. This event spread in this century.


    Therefore, the meteor postponed the other two events to today, and yesterday let the meteorite wait for Su mu in the four-dimensional reincarnation, trying to find a breakthrough from Su mu.


    Su Mu was a little bit confused, because the world of fireflies is three times faster than that of the earth. In other words, the reincarnation of flying fireflies is much higher than that of Su mu.


    According to this urination, the first highest level in the Centennial cycle should be close to 90, while Su Mu''s highest level is only over 70. So, let Su Mu help fly the fireball? What does this kid think?


    However, since feihuo meteor asked for help, Su Mu naturally took the responsibility and went directly to the residence city of Luotian guild.


    At this time, Su Mu found that the whole city of Luotian was full of players, countless members of foreign guilds, and Luotian''s own members filled all the places where people could stand.


    Su Mu followed the meteorite and asked, "is the competition going on?"


    "Yes, yesterday''s competition was PK, the boss lost. Today, I''ll try the remaining two items. It''s estimated that the second item has already started." The meteorite took Su Mu and Shuilan goddess to the center of Luotian city square.


    In the center of the square, there is a space of at least 500 square meters which is empty.


    Su Mu walked in and saw the flying fireball standing in the center with several heads of his guild.


    "Brother su." When the meteor saw Su mu, he was surprised.


    Su Mu nodded and then looked at a group of people on the other side.


    All of them are ID of Japanese island.


    In the middle, players from ten Japanese island countries surround a huge bronze tripod, which is at least 10 meters in diameter and up to 3 meters high. The players of the ten countries seem to be looking for something, turning around slowly and doing some ceremony.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being curious, and then looked at the three players standing in the same place.


    One of the ID, called Sakata Jiro, as high as 88!


    At this level, Su Mu feels numb on his scalp. It is estimated that Sakata Jiro is the one who flies the Firestar PK. NIMA is 88, and the flying Firestar is only over 70.


    At this time, the firefly said: "brother Su, this Sakata, is a master of the Japanese island country, level 88. Yesterday I PK with him. I was defeated. This time, the Japanese island country came to China with three competition projects, and named to challenge the luotian society. So, I suppressed the competition yesterday and postponed it to today, just to wait for you, Su elder brother."


    "No kidding, wait for me? You don''t know how far behind we are. "


    "No, the latter two contests are not PK. Look at the bronze tripod in the middle, which weighs ten thousand jin. It was brought by the Japanese people. The second competition is to see who can lift the bronze tripod within ten people. I have estimated that ten people in Luotian guild can not lift it. So, brother Su, do you have anything to do Law? "Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the bronze tripod. Then he said blankly, "Lao Huo, don''t be kidding. Is this a player''s weapon or a prop?"


    "Well, it''s a game prop of Nagata Jiro. He can easily put it in his backpack and take it out, but it''s difficult for players to lift it on the ground. He won''t take part in the second competition, so..."


    "So You can make your God''s pet... "


    Su Mu took a strange look at the flying fireball. He thought about his favorite, but if the goddess of water blue made a move, it could be easily lifted up.


    The props of the game are like this. The owner of the props can put in the backpack and take it out at will. However, it is impossible for the owner of such a large bronze tripod to take it up. However, as the Supreme God, the water blue goddess can easily lift it up.


    At present, the level of players in the Centennial cycle is very high, which is good. However, the power of ten crazy soldiers can not lift such a heavy bronze tripod. This is clearly that the Japanese island kingdom is in trouble for Luotian guild.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ten crazy soldiers of the Japanese island country all hold the bronze tripod under the wall at this time, and then suddenly a cry of surprise!


    "Drink it


    The onlookers couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Then, the whole audience screamed.


    "Lying trough!"


    "My day!"


    "Ah It moved... "


    The whole Luotian garrison city is much larger than that of Shenyu. At this time, there are at least millions of people watching, so you can imagine how lively the whole scene is. At this time, the ten Japanese island players in the center, with their faces flushed, slowly lifted the bronze tripod.


    It was raised to a foot high, and then suddenly released his hand.


    With a heavy sound, the bronze tripod fell to the ground.


    Ten Japanese island crazy soldiers, this time one after another occupy their bodies, and then take a proud look at the head of the Luo Tiangong Association and the flying fireball.


    "Day!"


    "Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The voice of people''s exclamation spread all over the city where Luo Tiangong was stationed.


    Su mu, in the middle, frowned slightly at this time. All of the ten crazy soldiers of the Japanese island state are all four to eighty level. In the Luo Tiangong Association, it should be easy to find some crazy soldiers with four turns. However, the flying fireflies can''t lift them up. These ten crazy soldiers of Japan island must have hidden occupations, or all of them are hidden positions of blessing power Otherwise, how could ten people lift such a big bronze tripod?


    What is the bronze tripod?


    Su Mu has never seen players have such game props, which has completely exceeded Su Mu''s understanding of reincarnation.


    "Ha ha, chairman Fei Huo, now it''s your turn to Luotian." Sakata Jiro this time looked at the flying fireball and laughed.


    People are thrilled. They don''t know what the bronze tripod is, but now it has been lifted by ten players. How did the Japanese islanders do it?


    The expression of feihuo meteor is very ugly, because he knows that it is impossible for ten people inside Luotian to lift the bronze tripod. It is too heavy, at least ten thousand jin. Ten four turn crazy soldiers can''t do it. Sakata Jiro came prepared this time, because they knew that ten people on their side could lift it. Therefore, this was just a dilemma for Luotian It''s just a guild competition.


    At this time, all the people looked at the water blue goddess in amazement. All the people found that there were two people around the flying fire meteor, a beautiful woman and a shadow with ID assassin?


    The beauty of the goddess of water blue makes Sakata Jiro and all the Japanese island players astonished by nature and human beings, as well as the people of Luotian society. The appearance of the goddess of aquamarine is so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    However, Sakata Jiro is a smile: "flying fire, I think, this beautiful girl is not able to participate in this competition, do you say?"


    Feihuo meteor was stunned. He had intended to use Su Mu''s divine favor to help Luotian pass the competition. Now, Sakata Jiro clearly saw that the goddess of water blue was a god pet, not a player.


    This not only shocked the flying fireball, but even Su Mu was a little surprised. The ID of the goddess of water blue has been hidden. At this time, we can''t see any news about her. Can Jiro Sakata know that she is a God''s favorite rather than a player?


    Now that Sakata Jiro has said this, then the flying fireball also knows that this method will not work.


    Therefore, his face helpless, this time, again lost.


    Luo Tiangong Association, as the top three in China, actually lost to the Japanese island? Moreover, it''s still a competition that people come to the door, and the national war is coming. At this time, he loses to the Japanese island country, and the flying fireball feels extremely subdued.


    "Ha ha, where are the masters of China? Come on, it''s your turn A Japanese island country player laughs, seems to have thought that Chinese people can not lift this bronze tripod.


    Sakata Jiro looked at the expression of the flying fireball and said with a smile: "Mr. feihuo, the vice president of Luotian guild in your country was in the honorary war zone at the beginning, but he swore to tell us that the Sakata guild would meet our challenges at any time. If we lose, we can not participate in the national war. I wonder if that vice president can represent Luotian?"


    "Shit, I said, what are you arrogant about? Why didn''t you Sakata''s people be arrogant in the honor war zone Flying fire meteorite this time can''t help but drink.


    Su Mu takes a look at him, and his feelings are caused by this boy.


    "Hehe, feihuo Jun, if the people of Luotian guild can''t lift it, I don''t mind if Fei Huo Jun asks other big guilds in China to see if there are ten guilds in China who can lift this bronze tripod." Sakata Jiro''s words immediately aroused the anger of the Chinese players in the city of Luotian guild.


    Nima, is this a challenge to China? This means that if Luotian fails, any guild in China can join? And listen to this tone, there is no guild in China that can produce ten people to lift the tripod?


    Feihuo meteor nods slightly to the meteorite.


    The latter then waved, and the other nine crazy soldiers immediately followed, ready to carry the tripod. However, Sakata Jiro was sneering, as if he had decided that it was impossible for a firefly to lift it.


    Su mu, on the other hand, said, "it''s not that you can''t lift it up?"


    "That also can''t lose momentum, even if can''t lift up also want to go up." Feihuo meteor is also a tough guy. This time, it is obvious that the Japanese island is prepared by the state. Moreover, it takes advantage of the meteorite to bet that the loser can not participate in the national war.


    In this way, the Chinese empire lost one Luotian guild in the national war of the Centennial reincarnation. So for the Japanese island state, it was just a big enemy. Su Mu could imagine that the luotian society''s position in the hundred year reincarnation should be as if it were the Qin state.


    Therefore, this time, the Japanese island states, first to attack Chinese players, the second is to eliminate strong enemies for the sake of national war, but also to earn a reputation in the game world. To say that the Chinese Empire was defeated three times in a row is killing three birds with one stone!Su Mu takes a look at Sakata Jiro, and then looks at the ten confident crazy soldiers of naluo Tiangong Association.


    "Wait a minute."


    People can''t help but be surprised, all people''s attention all looked to Su Mu''s position.


    The flying fireball also can''t help but show surprise, Su Mu still has a way?


    At this time, Sakata Jiro looked at Su Mu and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps and then looked at the huge bronze tripod. To be honest, Su Mu was very curious about what this thing was for. The appearance of such a bronze tripod in the game itself was a bit strange. Besides, the general game props were not so big.


    Therefore, this thing is absolutely insidious. It is definitely not put here in such a big way. Because of the shortage of time, Su Mu didn''t have time to ask about the meteor.


    However, Su Mu had an idea. The only way to know the function of the tripod was to find a way to get it. Although Su Mu knew that it was impossible for the other party to get it easily, but the way was always what people thought?


    Therefore, Su Mu came out with a smile and nodded at the meteorite to show him to step down.


    The latter took a look at the flying fireball, and after getting permission, he slowly retired.


    At this time, Su Mu walked over, then walked around the tripod and said, "this thing should be a game prop, but I don''t know what it is made of, and I don''t know if President Sakata can enlighten him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Sakata Jiro looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "the function of this thing is naturally confidential. If Huaxia can''t lift it within ten people, it can''t help."


    "What does chairman Sakata mean? As long as our Chinese people can lift it up, you will tell me the function of the tripod?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Oh." Su Mu gave a gentle sound, and then continued to walk around the tripod.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 1% information, reading... "


    [death of Luohua]


    grade: none


    strength: 999-9999


    Agility:???


    Constitution:???


    Changes:???


    Deformation:???


    Passive skills:???


    Active skills:???


    Grade:??


    Demand:??


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Nima blinded me. Is this a piece of equipment?


    Or is it a boxing type of equipment?


    This NIMA is a bit shocking.


    It''s equipment!!


    Su mu can only say that this reincarnation is omnipotent. He actually designed the equipment like this. However, judging from the property of this thing, it should be deformable. Therefore, when the equipment is worn on the hand, it is a boxing set, which can be turned into a huge bronze tripod.


    What surprised Su mu the most was that this was the third piece of equipment that Su Mu encountered in addition to the Shenyu suit and the flying fireball sword.


    That is to say, the grade of this thing is probably the Shenyu suit. Su mu can''t wait to get it.


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head and gave a voice to the flying fireball and said, "this Assassin''s mace of Sakata is not a fist skill?"


    "How did Su know that?" he asked? It''s true! "


    Su Mu appeared twice in this world. How did he know that Sakata''s assassin''s mace was a fist attack?


    And Su mu, this time with a faint smile, it is true.


    This Sakata, even with his own equipment to force, is no one.


    However, the attribute of this boxing set really makes Su Mu curious and expectant. Su Mu must be able to kill the flying fireball.


    Although the current equipment in the world can not share Su Mu''s earth cycle, Su Mu believes that there will be a way out in the future, so we should get it first.


    Su Mu turned to Sakata Jiro and said, "it''s really heavy. It''s hard for ten people to lift it. However, President Sakata, even a thousand Chinese people can''t lift this thing?"


    "What do you mean?" Sakata Jiro can''t help but be shocked. Does this person see that this thing is equipped?


    No way! No one can see that it is equipment after his boxing set is deformed. Even the people closest to him do not know that it is his own weapon.


    As Su Mu said, it is difficult for even a thousand people to lift this thing, because Sakata Jiro can control the movement of this thing. After all, this is his equipment, and it is impossible to lift it when the strength is not up to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Sakata Jiro is wearing a smile at this time: "this friend, no matter what you want to say, I just want to ask, Chinese people can lift up."


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to estimate."


    "Ha ha..."


    "But..."


    Feihuo meteor and others are very anxious at this time. What is Su Mu doing? Is there any way he can lift it?


    Besides, the people of Luotian guild are waiting for Su mu, especially the flying fire meteorite. This disaster is caused by him. If Luotian can''t win, then the national war can''t take part. This is not only to bear the responsibility of Luotian guild members, but also to be subject to the responsibilities of Chinese players. Finally, Luotian occupies a large part of the strength in the national war. If Luotian can''t participate If you add it, then China''s chances of winning will be reduced a lot.


    Su Mu turned around, looked at Sakata Jiro and said, "in fact, it''s very easy to lift this thing. If I find the skill, I can lift it alone."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    All people can not help but be surprised, a person to lift up?


    Don''t say it is Sakata Jiro who wants to laugh at this time. Even the Chinese people are a little confused. This thing has a weight of at least 10000 Jin, and does not have 10000 strength. Do you want to lift it? At present, there are few players with more than 1000 forces.


    Su Mu''s words let all people can''t help but gush rice, Sakata Jiro is laughing.


    The laughter spread all over the square of Luotian Association, and all the people couldn''t help sighing. The Luoyang Tiangong association must have been disgraced today. It was so rude to find such a person to talk to Sakata Jiro.


    After Sakata finished laughing, he looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s not that I look down on any country, let alone the Chinese Empire. Even if it''s Japan island, it''s impossible to lift this tripod under ten people. Your tone is too big."Su Mu stares at Sakata Jiro and says, "what if I can do it?"


    "No way!"


    "What if I said?"


    Sakata Jiro can''t help looking at Su Mu at this time. Is he alone? Absolutely impossible, because the tripod has a reincarnation weight of at least 15000 Jin. If you want to move it, you need at least 15000 strength. If you want to lift the power attribute of at least 20000, not to mention one player, even ten players can''t do it!


    Therefore, even if Su Mu''s expression is not startling, Sakata Jiro will not believe his words, because the equipment is his, and he knows what the attributes and specifications are.


    Therefore, Sakata Jiro sneered and said, "I''ve heard that the population of China is very big. Today I see it as expected..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said if I could lift it myself?" Su Mu waved his hand.


    Sakata Jiro''s words were interrupted, he could not help but stare at Su mu, and then continued to sneer: "if you can lift yourself up, I would like to admit defeat!"


    "Cut ~ I lift up, you lose naturally, still use you willingly?" Su Mu said speechless.


    At this time, Su Mu continued to walk a few steps, then turned his back to Sakata Jiro and said, "if I lift this tripod by myself, you will leave this tripod in Huaxia!"


    "What?" Sakata Jiro was shocked.


    The onlookers, including the flying fireball and meteor, are all shocked at this time. What is this man going to do? How can one lift it?


    The quiet atmosphere makes people speechless and dull, because Su Mu''s tone is beyond doubt.


    And Sakata Jiro, staring at Su Mu''s back, he was thinking, what does this man want to do?


    Su Mu said at this time: "if you dare not bet, take your broken tripod back to Japan island."


    Sakata Jiro suddenly understood that this man was trying to force himself to give up this challenge by using this drastic method?


    Ha ha, it''s funny!


    After a long time, Sakata chuckled, "what if you can''t do it?"


    Su Mu turned around, looked at Sakata Jiro and said, "one billion gold coins, Luotian, never participate in the national war!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Su Mu''s whole thing is being calculated precisely.


    If you don''t dare to gamble, you should give up the challenge of coming to China. In this way, Sakata Jiro is given the idea that Su mu can''t make the most of his salary. Because the Chinese people can''t lift them up, they use this tone to force him back. Therefore, Sakata Jiro naturally can think of this place.


    Because if you don''t dare to gamble like this, it''s the Japanese island country''s cowardice. People say that a person can lift up, but he''s actually counselled?


    Therefore, Sakata asked, "if you can''t do it?"


    Su Mu turned around and said firmly: "one billion gold coins, Luotian, never participate in the national war!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    The flying fireflies almost fell to the ground. NIMA, I asked you to come here to solve the problem, not to make it big. The purpose of the Japanese island country was to prevent the luotian guild from participating in the national war, and if you do this, you will never participate in it?


    It''s OK to say one billion gold coins, but luotiangong Association will never participate in the national war, which surprised all members of Luotian guild. Who is this man? Even if it''s a meteor, it won''t work.


    So, at this time, all the people looked at the flying fireball, including Sakata Jiro also looked at him.


    Su Mu said in a voice, "I''m sure if I promise to come down."


    "Brother Su, you can think well, I Luotian can afford a billion gold coins, but if we don''t participate in the national war, we Luotian can''t afford the public opinion of Chinese players."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "I am not a Japanese island country, nor a traitor. Will I frame China?"


    The flying fireball couldn''t help biting his teeth, then looked at Sakata Jiro and said, "I should."


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Can''t promise, boss!"


    "Boss, you will let Luo Tian fall into the injustice like this!"


    "Boss!"


    "Shut up "Please be quiet for me, I will have an explanation after the event."


    The crowd shut up, but some of the onlookers began to abuse them. Is Luotian obviously going to betray his country?


    Sakata Jiro is also a little guilty at this time. Where is the confidence of the shadow Chinese? Can he really lift himself by himself?


    No!


    No one can lift this deformed boxing set under their own control, absolutely no one!


    If you give up at this time, all the things you want to come to China will be ruined.


    Therefore, no matter how smart Sakata Jiro is, this time is also difficult to get off. If you dare not, you will lose your face. If you come to China for nothing, you will lose your face in the game industry. Moreover, you have won a PK yesterday. If you give up today, how can you explain to the players in Japan island?


    What''s more, the Chinese people are full of scheming. Maybe they are right. They dare not take this weapon as a bet, so they put all their eggs in one basket!


    Therefore, Sakata Jiro considered for a long time, no matter from which aspect, it is impossible to retreat.


    "Yes, I will!" Sakata Jiro road.


    Su Mu''s heart is happy, afraid of you empty, not afraid of you hard!


    "Shadow king, you can think well, a billion gold coins and Luotian can never participate in the national war!"


    "Peace of mind, don''t the flying fireball promise you?" Su Mu walked slowly around the huge bronze tripod, tut tut sound, reincarnation equipment, is really different.


    "Crouch, who is this man?"


    "NIMA lifted it up alone? What kind of bullshit


    "Damn it, isn''t it the agreement made by Luotian and Sakata? Traitor? "


    "Wipe, what''s up with the plane?"


    "How come there are traitors everywhere? Luotian rubbish


    "Luotian''s garbage, do you want to be traitors? Don''t want to take part in the national war


    "What will you do if you don''t join China? Luo Tiangong Association, you''d better give an explanation. "


    "Fuck, being a traitor, I don''t agree!"


    Crash!


    The members of the grandfather''s Guild in the city began to riot. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated by anyone. It''s obviously just an impossible thing. Why should we agree to it? A billion gold coins and never participate in the national war? Luo Tian is going to be a traitor tomorrow.


    The roaring crowd began to riot, and the meteor had no choice but to open the president''s authority. He put the ban Tian guild and Su Mu under the white list to implement the president''s authority!


    Shua Shua Shua white light rises, all not members of Luotian guild, are transmitted out.


    The whole huangtianzhou district is in chaos. Luotian society is going to be a traitor.


    Therefore, all the major guilds in the whole huangtianzhou district began to gather, and they were bound to wipe out Luotian.


    At this time, the meteor was helpless. He could only choose to believe Su mu. After all, even two identical worlds had such things. What was impossible? Moreover, Su Mu still has God''s favor. Maybe he can lift it by himself? Moreover, Su Mu has no reason to frame himself and Huaxia. After all, he is also a Chinese.So the meteor can only choose to believe Su mu.


    Scene quiet down, Su Mu slowly walk around the big Ding, and then grasp a big Ding ear.


    "The grip of the divine realm!"


    "God, the grip of the divine realm!"


    Divine ¡¤ divine realm grip, release divine region wrist guard and divine realm grip, increase strength by 5% per second, add 10% power per second after maximum power stack of 10000, infinite stack, increase 50% per second after power stack of 1 million, wireless stack, 100% per second stack after 100 million power stack, infinite stack, skill CD7 days, skill penalty, divine ring failure for 7 days ¡£


    With a buzzing sound, Su Mu felt the strength of his whole body in an instant. His powerful power attribute made Su Mu''s arm as miserable as a fire.


    However, the rising power attributes made Su Mu smile.


    Increase 5% power per second, 10% increase after 10000, and so on. This infinite stack of skill attributes seems to be prepared for today.


    At this time, all the members of Luotian society who were still talking were quiet.


    A dozen people brought by the Bantian guild also quieted down. Although they knew that Su Mu couldn''t do it, the tense atmosphere still made everyone concentrate on Su Mu''s arm and the tripod.


    Therefore, the scene was quiet and even the breath could be heard. The meteor could only hope that Su Mu could do it.


    At this time, Sakata Jiro suddenly frowned, and then suddenly squatted down, one hand suddenly lifted up.


    Buzz!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The four legs of the tripod fell into the ground in an instant. Obviously, the weight of the tripod increased.


    At this time, feihuo meteor was obviously stunned. He realized that the tripod could be controlled and controlled by Sakata Jiro.


    Therefore, the instant understanding of the flying fireball is also very angry, this is in the pit of Laozi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    There were four heavy sounds. The stone bricks on the ground cracked instantly, and the four feet of the bronze tripod sank directly.


    All the people were shocked. Looking at Sakata''s action, the fool understood that the tripod could be controlled. Therefore, all the people were angry for a moment.


    However, no one spoke or moved.


    Because Su Mu was still wearing a faint smile, his arm was still connected with the bronze tripod, holding the tripod ear tightly!


    At this time, the bronze tripod reached at least 30000 Jin.


    Su Mu turned to look at Sakata Jiro and said, "President Sakata, do you think you can stop me?"


    "This, this is impossible!" Sakata Jiro at this time on the forehead of the blue veins burst out.


    No one can lift it up. How can the players be so powerful now? This shadow is only level 65. His strength is only 500 points at most. How can he reach tens of thousands of strength attributes?


    Is that girl?


    Sakata Jiro said: "you cheat, with God''s favor for you blessing attribute!"


    Su Mu raised eyebrows slightly, looked at the blue goddess and said, "come back."


    The water blue goddess nodded, and the year-old turned into a blue light and disappeared in Su Mu''s necklace.


    At this time Su Mu asked again, "what questions do you have?"


    "You! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Drink it


    Click!


    Bronze tripod, sink again.


    At this time, Su Mu''s power reached the state of rage. The power attribute of wireless superposition began to increase after 10000 points. Now, Su Mu opened the attribute panel to have a look.


    Ha ha


    Not much, just over 100000 strength attributes.


    Moreover, this power is still rising, because the longer the time, the greater the power of this skill. Although it seems very abnormal, Su Mu knows that as long as his hand releases the tripod skill, the skill will be interrupted. Therefore, this skill can only be chicken ribs at some time, but in this kind of undisturbed bet, it is no harm.


    "Ah! Drink Sakata Jiro''s expression let the Japanese island players are all shocked, because it is obvious that this tripod is really going to be lifted by a player?


    The members of Luo Tiangong Association began to look forward to it. All the unhappiness and dissatisfaction just now disappeared.


    Su Mu hung a smile, took a look at Sakata Jiro, and then jumped up.


    Whoa!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All the people!


    All eyes wide open!


    All the people have big mouths!


    Flying fireball, dumbfounded!


    Flying fire meteorite, like a dead man!


    All Luo Tian, all screams!


    Sakata Jiro, legs a soft, almost did not fall on the ground.


    The players of Japan island are all looking at the big tripod quilt with incredible eyes By It''s up!


    That''s right!


    It was lifted up!


    A bronze tripod with a diameter of 10 meters and a height of more than 3 meters was raised with one hand!


    The whole scene, in addition to shock, there is no feeling, hundreds of thousands of millions of people shocked!!


    Su mu, standing in the same place, holding the bronze tripod in one hand, then slowly turned around and took a contemptuous look at Sakata Jiro and said, "how dare you show such a light tripod to make a show of yourself? Do you really think that no one in reincarnation can raise one hand? "


    "No way..."


    "It''s absolutely impossible..."


    Sakata Jiro looked at Su mu with a blank look on his face.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good job!"


    PA ~ PA! PA ~ PA!


    Applause, the moment came, the whole Luo Tiangong Association members, all clapped up.


    , this is too awesome for them to feel more awesome than killing millions of Bona Islander.


    Even members outside Luotian can feel that feeling. It is clearly that the guild of one''s own country is about to become a traitor. At least, he is suspected to be a traitor. Suddenly, things change greatly. This shadow not only lifts the tripod, but also raises it?


    The cheers of the crowd will overturn the sky of the whole resident city.


    And at this time.


    Hula


    Whoa


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All the people looked at Su mu in the center of the square again


    He


    He is


    At this time, Su Mu held the bronze tripod in one hand, and then he turned around in a random way. It was like waving back and forth like holding a racket. It seemed that his hand was not a bronze tripod weighing 10000 Jin, but a balloon!Su Mu also hung a smile and said, "this is also called heavy? This is also called Shen?! It''s not as heavy as Laozi


    The whole court, the jaw is going to be startled!


    Nima, how much power is this man?


    Is this thing being played like a ball? Your mother''s egg!


    At this time, the flying fireball, chuckle.


    Su mu, as expected, did not let himself down, not only did not let himself down, but also severely slapped the Japanese island country in the face.


    Ten of them can be lifted up, while Su mu, holding up one hand, plays like a toy. This difference is so exhilarating.


    "Wow! Evil spirit! Shadow


    "Shadow! Pervert


    "Luotian is invincible!"


    "Roar!"


    "Luotian is invincible!"


    "Luotian is mighty!"


    "Roar!"


    The scene, all is the roar and the exclamation sound, the entire scene is uncontrollably exciting.


    And received news of the huangtianzhou District of the major guild, all muddled.


    Up?


    A man raised it?


    After receiving the news, all the people rushed to Luotian''s residence city. They had to beat people''s houses just now. Now they are all held up by one person?


    The big guild leaders are all muddled, the whole huangtianzhou District, instantly began to rush to Luotian resident city!


    At this time, the strength of Su mu, who was stationed in Luotian city at this time, had exceeded one million yuan. He slowly turned to look at Sakata Jiro and said, "do you want me to play more?"


    Sakata Jiro looked at Su Mu''s eyes almost dully at this time, then raised his head and looked at the bronze tripod that he easily lifted up. He sighed helplessly: "I Sakata, give up."


    When!


    With a bang, the huge bronze tripod fell on the ground in an instant. Su Mu''s divine grip disappeared and his strength returned to normal. The big tripod hit the ground and formed a big pit, which also means that the weight of the tripod that Su Mu raised just now still exists.


    However, Su Mu raised it like a toy to give Sakata Jiro a kind of seed It was a shock beyond measure.


    What''s more, this equipment will stay in China!


    At this time, the luotian society witnessed by so many people, and the reincarnation players of the whole world all know that they come to China today to seek trouble. If they go back, then the Japanese island country will become the target of public criticism in the national war. Therefore, Sakata Jiro knows that his most powerful, precious and precious weapon will be lost to the Chinese people!


    Don''t accept it!


    Not willing to!


    What''s more, how could that be possible?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    In the whole scene, all the people were stunned and looked at Su Mu standing in front of the huge bronze tripod.


    There were four big pits on the ground, and the tripod was right in front of them. Countless people were shocked.


    Ten people can not lift a big tripod, was su Mu a person to lift up, and like a toy.


    The flying fireball is full of surprise. Su Mu is really extraordinary. He can find a way to connect the two worlds and win himself twice in a row. Feihuo meteor is full of curiosity about Su mu, and now Su Mu''s ability is even more shocking.


    As for the feihuo meteorite, I am more excited at this time. If I win the next competition, then this little devil''s trap will be completely solved.


    "Shadow! Roar


    "Shadow! Roar


    The whole scene began to call the name of the shadow. All the members of Luotian society, including those who came later, were shocked.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly looked at Sakata Jiro and others.


    The latter''s face was iron and green, and he looked at Su Mu and said, "I''m Sakata. I''m convinced that I lost today, but I don''t know shadow Jun. can you tell me your occupation? Or how did you do it? "


    Su Mu smiles: "can you tell me what your hidden occupation is?"


    Sakata Jiro is stunned and then smiles. This man is quite happy. He takes back the bronze tripod directly and opens a trading column for Su mu.


    The mini tripod is in the trading column, so Su Mu directly chooses to accept it.


    At this time, Su Mu quickly opened his backpack. Su Mu didn''t know what the property of this thing was.


    [death of Luohua]


    grade: none


    strength: 999-9999


    attribute: visible after wearing.


    Grade: 80


    Su Mu is stunned. Can you see it after wearing it? Nima, isn''t this Kenny dad?


    I thought I could see the attribute after I got the bronze tripod, but now it seems impossible.


    Su Mu chose to wear it subconsciously.


    "Ding! You don''t have enough level to wear. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned by the system''s prompt, because the system''s prompt was not data disorder and could not be worn?


    At the beginning, Su Mu wanted to wear the flying Fireball''s Zhikong sword, but the prompt was a data error. Now, the prompt of this tripod is actually insufficient?


    So, is Su Mu able to wear the equipment of the world? If so, it would be terrible.


    "In the second competition, I was convinced by the defeat of Sakata guild. Then, Mr. feihuo, shall we continue with the third game? Are you going to put off another day? " On the whole, Sakata Jiro is No. 1. He lost the bronze tripod for a little while, and then recovered his confident smile.


    Su Mu has to say that the fact that ban Tian can win the flying fireball is not necessarily the result of his level suppression. This man is not simple.


    At least for now, Sakata is not infatuated with the bronze tripod at all, because he knows that the weapon now belongs to Su mu, so no matter how much nostalgia there is, he directly shifts the topic to the third competition.


    Su Mu took a look at the flying fireball. At this time, he was obviously very happy. After all, he had won the second game, so as long as he won the third game, he would completely jump out of the plot of the little devil.


    Therefore, the flying fireball said with a smile: "of course not. What is the third competition of President Sakata? Let''s listen to it."


    At this time, all members of Luotian society began to talk about it again. For the first two games, the little devils were so powerful, especially in the first scene, they killed the flying fireball directly. In the second scene, if there was no accident, I''m afraid they would also lose. In the third scene, people really can''t think of any new tricks for the little devils.


    Sakata Jiro looked at everyone with a smile and then nodded to a person around him.


    The Japanese island players took a few steps forward, then raised their hands.


    A burst of white light, an instant, a huge stone tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    All the people exclaimed, because the giant tiger was made up of stones all over the body. It was more than five meters high and at least ten meters long. Standing among the crowd, it was very impressive.


    The meteor frowned.


    And Sakata Jiro looked at the stone tiger and said with a smile: "Mr. feihuo, this stone giant tiger has a blood of 1.6 million. Our third competition is to see who can play more Qi and blood and win."


    Su Mu looks back at the meteor, and the meteor also looks at Su mu. This competition is very simple. It''s about fighting for attack and damage.


    What Su Mu suspects is that little devils can''t give China a chance to win. This time they came to China to find trouble, they made all the three events. It was also because they had seized the control of Chinese players in the honor war zone. Otherwise, when would they be able to make a round of them?Now the little devils must have been prepared earlier than attack and damage.


    So, the meteor also knows that it is not as simple as it seems.


    "I''m going to compete with our boss? Is this little devil stupid? "


    "Ha ha, that''s the weapon of our meteor boss. Who doesn''t know it''s of no grade? Nimabi hurt? The little devil is sure to lose this time. "


    "That''s it


    The members of Luo Tiangong Association have a lot of self-confidence in feihuo meteor, but feihuo meteor knows that things are not so simple, so he has not spoken.


    On the contrary, Sakata Jiro said at this time: "we and you can only give three people, and finally calculate the total damage value. The higher one wins, I don''t know whether the flying fire king has confidence?"


    Sakata Jiro''s attack power should be about the same as that of the flying fireball. But without such high-power weapons as the bronze tripod, what else can Sakata Jiro have? This is what Su Mu and Fei Huo meteor considered.


    Secondly, it is impossible for Sakata Jiro to compare their weaknesses with that of Huaxia. Therefore, there must be something else that Su Mu does not know.


    And the competition title appears Chinese people can not refuse, after all, at the beginning of the honor war zone said, arbitrary Japanese island countries.


    Therefore, at this time, no matter what plot the little devil still has to follow one by one.


    Su Mu didn''t worry too much. For this kind of topic, it was set up for Su mu. What Su Mu worried about was that the reincarnation players in this world would have some skills they didn''t know about, such as their own shock sword, various body methods and so on.


    "Please start in your country." Said the meteor at this time.


    He did not have any way, can only brave the scalp first to see how the Japanese island side is doing planning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Luo Tiangong''s resident City, all the players are quiet down.


    At this time, a player of Sakata guild, wearing a white silk scarf, should be a crazy warrior.


    The man slowly walked to the stone man giant tiger, and then stood in place with a long knife on the giant tiger''s ankle and deeply breathed a few times.


    Su Mu and feihuo meteor looked at each other, and the latter said: "it should be some kind of high damage defense breaking skill. The preparation time of this person has been more than ten seconds, so the power of this skill should be very strong."


    Su Mu nods. The player has been ready for at least ten seconds. That is to say, the next skill he will use is at least ten seconds of singing time. Generally, the power of this skill with singing time is not too small.


    Su Mu''s holy light is the best example.


    "Cut the fallen flowers!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!!


    The huge golden light suddenly appeared, and all the members of Luotian society exclaimed, because the damage value that all people saw was white!


    The damage value of reincarnation is very special. For ordinary damage, red is below 100000, black is over 100000, and white is above 500000 damage!


    So, the damage value we see at this time is white damage!


    -500000


    the huge damage value of 500000 will appear from the stone giant tiger in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar, stone tiger suddenly yelled, but because of the master''s command, so did not attack the Japanese island player.


    At this time, the Japanese island players stand up straight, and then proud to see a flying fireball, as if to see how you chase.


    And indeed, the damage value shocked everyone.


    Although the current centenary cycle has entered the four turn period, the damage value as high as 500000 is still rarely seen. Moreover, the stone man giant tiger''s defense is certainly not too small. The stone like giant tiger must be famous for its defense.


    Therefore, all of Luotian''s people have widened their eyes. Is this little devil''s skill too powerful?


    And some of the more intelligent players of feihuo meteor and Luotian can now be sure that the Japanese island country is to embarrass China. This kind of thing must have been thought well by them for a long time. After all, no one can fight 500000 damage.


    The most exasperating thing is that Sakata Jiro said just now that three people take turns to attack and win with the highest comprehensive damage value.


    That is to say, there are two players to attack the stone giant tiger. The total damage value of the three players together is the value to be tested this time.


    Therefore, Su mu can conclude that the damage value of the next two players will not be less than this number.


    Then the problem comes. There is no problem that the flying Firestar can hit 500000 damage, because his air sword has several very powerful skills. What about other people?


    It is impossible for a meteor to hit more than one million damage points, which is neither realistic nor possible.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    In the public has not yet recovered from the shock, another player in the Japanese island country also played his own damage, which is also 500000 damage value.


    The members of Luo Tiangong association are all staring at the stone giant tiger in the middle. Does NIMA want three people to kill the giant tiger in seconds? Is this tiger at least a fairy boss? How abnormal are the people of Sakata guild?


    Boom!!!!


    The third man''s attack also fell.


    The whole scene was so shocked that people could hardly breathe, because there was still a trace of Qi and blood left in the stone giant tiger, that is, the last 100000 Qi and blood.


    Then Sakata Jiro said with a smile: "Mr. feihuo, the total number of injuries caused by the Sakata guild is 1.5 million. When the giant tiger''s Qi and blood is restored, it''s up to you."


    At this time, the priests of the three Japanese island countries began to treat the giant tiger crazily, in order to quickly restore the giant tiger''s life to full value, and then let the people of Luotian guild fight and hurt.


    Therefore, the entire scene of the players began to doubt, this time, can win? How to win?


    Feihuo meteor frowns, because he can hit 500000 damage, but what about the remaining two?


    No member of Luotian guild can play this basic damage value. Even if he and Su Mu add up to one million, then this competition is still lost!


    So the eyebrows of the flying firefly meteor are the same as a Sichuan character.


    Faced with the discussion and pressure of the whole resident City, the flying fireball is helpless.


    The whole scene is the question of Luotian and the shock of the three players of Japanese island country.


    The people of Sakata guild are naturally elated. All three of them are hidden occupations, and their skills are all high damage. Although the preparation time is long, it is very effective for this kind of gambling.


    Most players know that this kind of skill can''t be used in PK. Who''s going to give you ten seconds to release the skill? Therefore, these skills can only be said to exist in chicken ribs, but in the present competition, they have become invincible.Until the stone giant tiger''s Qi and blood restored to full, Sakata''s second Lang just looked at the flying fire meteor and said: "flying fire king, it''s your turn."


    "Boss, come on


    "Boss, come on


    "Come on, boss! We believe in you


    "We believe in you!"


    Luo Tian''s members cheered, but it was too obvious compared with the expression of the flying fireball, because feihuo meteor knew that the competition might be lost by Huaxia.


    Feihuo meteor looked at Sakata Jiro''s confident smile and went to the stone giant tiger''s body. Then he took a deep breath with chikon sword.


    At this time, the scene was quiet, and all the people were staring at the flying fireball.


    "Truth ¡¤ God ¡¤ taboo ¡¤ sword of great swordsman!"


    Hum!


    The huge golden light covers the whole central position in an instant, and the shooting star suddenly drinks.


    With a loud bang, huge white injury appeared, and all the people showed a surprise smile.


    White, represents more than half a million damage value, so at this time we all know, flying Firestar boss did it.


    -654512


    "OK!"


    "Good!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    At the scene, the instant chaos began to cheer. After all, the damage caused by the flying fireball was 150000 higher than that of the previous three Japanese island players.


    However, the meteor did not show a smile, but Sakata Jiro was laughing.


    At this time, the players realized that it was not enough to compare with the total number of Japanese island countries just by flying fireballs.


    What people want to compare is the total damage, which is 1.5 million in Japan island, but only 650000 in China. There are at least 800000 injuries to be dealt with.


    Then the question comes, Luotian, can anyone play hundreds of thousands of damage?


    No!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    When everyone realized the problem, the scene became dull again.


    Countless people turned to the players around and asked, "who else in our guild can do so much damage?"


    "I don''t think so? The meteorite boss will be able to hit about 100000


    "It''s not over..."


    "The little devil is running for his own advantages. Do you want to pass the test so easily?"


    "Shit, it''s treacherous!"


    "If you don''t cheat, you''re not a little devil..."


    The whole scene was full of low voices.


    Sakata Jiro and all the people around him are smiling at the flying fireball and the members of Luotian society. At this time, what else does Luotian compare with?


    Although in the middle of the competition, Japanese island lost, but the three sets of two wins, Luo Tian this time, is bound to be unable to participate in the national war.


    As long as there was no Luotian in China during the national war, the odds of victory of the Japanese island kingdom would be much greater. This is one of the reasons why Sakata Jiro didn''t care even if he lost the bronze tripod. Compared with the national war, the bronze tripod was lost too much.


    Therefore, at this time, Sakata Jiro clapped his hands, drums and palms and said: "the attack and injury of the flying fire king are admirable. It really opened my eyes."


    This kind of injury, if appear in PK above, Sakata Jiro will lose!


    However, the skills with preparation time can''t be used in PK at all. Therefore, the skills that seem to be evil against the sky are often very weak.


    Sakata seems to praise the meteor, but he is satirizing it.


    And the flying fireball can only be a low hum, and then turn back to the team, but it is to look at Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look at the flying fireball and said with a smile, "the little devil''s abacus is jingling, but it''s OK. This kind of gambling is just for me. Old fire is at ease."


    The meteor was startled when he heard the speech, and quickly passed on the voice: "does brother Su have a way to catch up with their damage value?"


    Su Mu nodded his head beyond reproach. How could he catch up? According to the urination of this kind of competition, the whole reincarnation, no one in the world can compare with Su mu, especially in the competition of unlimited time to fight injuries. Who is Su Mu afraid of?


    Even though Su Mu was surprised by the damage made by the three little devils, for Zhenjian, it was still a little bit of a witch. It was not worth mentioning at all.


    But at this time, the meteor still carried a voice: "brother Su, be careful, this little devil''s summon beast defense is very high, the basic damage may not be broken."


    Su Mu nodded, which he naturally knew.


    Seeing Su Mu come out, the people present cheered again. It was su Mu who solved the problem just now, but now the shadow man is shooting again. Maybe there is a bigger surprise?


    Not only Luotian''s members, but even Sakata Jiro, frowned slightly at this time. Because Su Mu''s performance was too shocking, he couldn''t help but doubt that the shadow guy had more powerful skills?


    "Mr. shadow, do you want to try it, too?" Looking at Su Mu''s level of 65, Sakata Jiro really can''t figure out what high damage skills he can have.


    It''s just a coincidence to hold up the bronze tripod. Su Mu has this kind of power blessing skill, but it doesn''t depend on strength to damage this kind of thing. The basic calculation of damage value is attack power. Although it has some relationship with strength, it is not the dominant relationship.


    So Su Mu''s appearance made Sakata Jiro suspicious and worried. He was really afraid of Su Mu''s ability to resist the weather.


    However, the damage value of 500000 is basically close to the player''s critical point, and it is impossible to be higher. At least in the current reincarnation, there are very few skills with more than 500000 damage points, and all of them are chicken rib skills prepared for a long time.


    "Anyway, it''s the total damage, isn''t it? I''ll try. " Su Mu said with a smile.


    Sakata Jiro stretched out his hand to indicate Su Mu''s freedom. He didn''t believe Su Mu could lift the tripod and attack against the sky. This could not exist in one person at the same time. Moreover, at level 65, the highest equipment he used was three turns, so his attack power could not be too high.


    In fact, we all know that Su Mu''s level is too low, but before Su Mu raised the tripod, all the people are still looking forward to it.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone was surprised to see Su Mu take out a long sword again.


    No matter it is any profession, the dominant weapon can only be one, double holding can appear, but it does not stack the attack power of the second weapon. So what does this shadow do when he takes out two swords?


    At this time, Su Mu put the sword of Shenyu and another long sword directly on the ankle of the stone giant tiger and took a deep breath.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to use the skill of broken sword, because he knew that the stone man giant tiger must have great defense power. Therefore, only the sword of the divine realm can break through the defense, and two ordinary long swords certainly can''t.


    However, Su Mu was really afraid that the sword of Shenyu would be broken, so he could only shake the sword.Whoa Whoa


    The sound of breathing was heard by the players around. You can imagine how tense the atmosphere is now. After all, this last competition is related to the honor of the Japanese island state and the Chinese Empire. No matter the members of Luotian guild or other guilds, they are waiting for China to win, which is inevitable.


    So the scene was quiet to the extreme.


    Su Mu''s breathing was also constantly adjusted. It lasted for ten seconds. Su Mu didn''t move. Sakata Jiro was a little worried. What is this man going to do? Does his skill preparation time exceed ten seconds?


    Whoa


    Whoa


    Breathing is still constantly adjusting. Su Mu will not release until his breath reaches the best state of blood circulation. Moreover, the muscle operation on his arm also needs to be adjusted, especially after su Mu recovers 20% of his ability, he is more confident in shaking sword.


    So, after 30 seconds


    "Is it OK? Is there no one in Huaxia? " The game player in the island of Japan can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Shut up! Do you have a time limit? " Feihuo meteor exclaimed. He knew that Su Mu was making preparations, so at this time, the people in the Japanese island were making trouble.


    But Luotian''s people didn''t speak and didn''t dare to disturb Su mu.


    When Su Mu was preparing for a whole minute, suddenly


    Buzz!


    At the scene, a hundred meters away from the center, all the people suddenly frowned, including the flying Firestar and Sakata Jiro, both of whom frowned one after another because of the sudden sound, as if to crack their eardrums!


    Buzz! Buzz!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Buzz!


    The sound of vibration spread all around the 100 meter diameter. All the people covered their ears almost at the same time, and the two of them frowned.


    This kind of vibration is just like sonar


    Whoa!


    "Roar..."


    The screams of giant tigers are all shaking It was supposed to be a roar, but it turned into a roar Roar ~ ~ ~ of the vibration and cry, all the people are staring at the giant tiger, the whole body is shaking, all the people are startled.


    Especially for the players who are not affected by the vibration, it is clear that the giant tiger''s body is constantly shaking and standing in the same place


    The most terrible thing is.


    When all people see the damage value of the moment, all eyes are widened.


    The dense red damage is almost superimposed at the same time. At this moment, countless people can see that the blood of the giant tiger is constantly decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye


    When the giant tiger''s Qi and blood dropped to half, they saw Su Mu''s whole man suddenly exerting his arms, and the shaking sound continued to increase!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!!


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    the sound of the giant tiger changed from the vibration just now to the howl. The sound was very tragic, and it seemed that it was suffering some kind of torture.


    Buzz!


    Boom!!!


    A white light rose.


    At this time, Su Mu was left in the middle. The stone giant tiger fell to the ground, and then turned into white light and disappeared in the same place. In other words, the giant tiger was dead!


    A kind of creepy feeling rose from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Moreover, goose bumps all over the body. Countless people were staring at Su mu, staring at the giant tiger that had been killed and emitting white light. How could they not have thought that the result was like this: the giant tiger with more than one million Qi and blood was killed in seconds?


    How could that be possible!?


    Just now Su Mu''s damage value is only red. That is to say, every damage is less than 100000. If it exceeds 100000, it will turn into black damage. In other words, Su Mu made at least hundreds of shocks in this moment?


    No!


    The damage value just now is all three digit damage, that is to say, Su Mu just hit the damage value is thousands of times!


    All the people stare at Su mu in horror and hurt thousands of times in a moment? Is NIMA a a skill? Is this possible?


    In addition to being shocked, the meteor is also a surprise. Su Mu has shocked him twice. Since he was in Huaguo, he was killed by Su mu, who was on a low level. The second time he was killed by Su mu in the honor war zone of four dimensional reincarnation, and these two times


    Holding up the bronze tripod with one hand and killing the boss with millions of blood in one move, NIMA What a monster!


    But Sakata Jiro and several people in the Japanese island country, all are an expression, that is, they are stunned and grow up. How can they not believe that the giant tiger was killed by one person, and it is still so exaggerated to kill!


    It''s unheard of.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly put away his double swords, and then stood in the same place slowly shaking his arms. The arm pain caused by the shaking sword made Su Mu frown slightly. Especially just now, he almost tried his best to use the shock sword. After all, Su Mu''s attack power is not too high. He must ensure that his shaking sword can play to the best of his ability.


    Therefore, the vibration just now is more than a thousand times?


    Su Mu himself knows exactly how much vibration there is. It''s terrible to prepare a full minute of shaking sword.


    The giant tiger is dead, so the calculation of damage value is imminent.


    The combined damage of the three Japanese islanders is 1.5 million, while the total damage of the two flying fireflies, Jiasu mu, is 1.6 million. Therefore, in this third competition, there is no need to talk nonsense at all, and there is no need for Luotian to attack any more damage.


    What''s more, all the people are wondering, if the meteor doesn''t shoot, will the shadow man kill the giant tiger by himself?


    Very likely!


    Sakata Jiro''s face is hard to see the extreme at this time. I thought that the final competition of Japan island kingdom would win, but now such a thing happened. All the root causes are in this shadow.


    Before the crowd recovered slowly, Sakata Jiro went to Su Mu and asked, "Mr. shadow, will you take part in the national war?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then replied with a smile: "the national war is the responsibility of every country''s players. Is Sakata a little bit too unsure about this?"


    "Yes I look forward to fighting with the shadow king in the national war. " Sakata Jiro this time big hand a wave, drink a way: "withdraw."


    "Whoa ha ha!"


    "Yo Yo, little devil lost..."


    "Shit, I said, how could China lose to the little devil?""Arrogant, continue to be arrogant! Ha ha


    Luo Tian''s people began to roar wildly.


    Originally, Luo Tian''s chances of winning the two contests today were not very good at all. After the appearance of the shadow man, the crisis was relieved twice in a row. While cheering, all the people were guessing the identity of the shadow. Because there was no such person in their Chinese ranking, the best surprise was that this person was only 65!


    At this time, Su Mu left the city with the sound of laughter.


    Naturally, Luotian''s members would not entangle Su mu, so they went directly to the location of Tianhu.


    Standing on the edge of the lake, the meteor said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect that in the end, old brother Su helped me solve this matter."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to solve two things in a row at the beginning, did you?"


    Feihuo meteor laughed and said without any embarrassment: "indeed, at the beginning, I just thought that old brother Su would certainly have a way, but I didn''t expect that the two subsequent contests would be easily handled by him. If I had known that, I should have let him go to PK yesterday, or I was too conceited. I thought it was the opponent of Sakata, No I thought I lost so thoroughly. "


    Su Mu looked at the flying fireball and said, "how much time do you have for the world war?"


    "About a month away. What''s the matter? Do you want to come and play? "


    "It may not be impossible."


    "Oh?"


    "Ha ha!"


    They looked at each other with a smile. This incident surprised both feihuo meteor and Su mu. Su Mu wanted to participate in the national war here. What''s more, Su Mu also wanted to prove by entering the Centennial ring whether people in this world can enter their own world? If that''s the case, it''s scary.


    When the mainstream of reincarnation is still three turns, what is the scene of hundreds of four turn players?


    Then Su Mu left the Centennial cycle and returned to the four-dimensional space.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, when Su Mu returned to the four-dimensional space and wanted to wear the death of Luohua, there were different prompts, which made Su Mu frown again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    After returning to the four dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu first wanted to summon the goddess of water blue.


    But because the goddess of water blue has appeared today, he can only call on the goddess of the earth department to upgrade him to fill in his negative experience.


    Because fighting monsters is very boring, and the Earth Goddess''s skill is the rhythm of killing, so Su Mu doesn''t want to do it any more. He sits under a big tree and watches the release of one demon skill and one demon skill of Earth Goddess.


    Su mu, bored, takes out the death of Luohua and tries to put it on.


    "Ding! The data is out of order and cannot be worn. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    In the world of flying fireflies, Su Mu didn''t get enough prompt levels, but now it''s data disorder again. This reminds Su Mu that he used to wear Zhikong sword with flying firemeteor. At that time, he also prompted himself that his data was wrong.


    I didn''t think that would happen this time, but now it does.


    Su Mu suddenly thought, if so, it proves that Su mu can use the equipment and game props of that world if he is in the world of flying firecrackers.


    Once you leave the hundred year cycle of the meteor, you can''t use the props and equipment of that world even if you return to the four-dimensional reincarnation. That''s why in that world you will be prompted that your level is not enough, but in the four-dimensional reincarnation, the data will be disordered.


    If that''s the case, then everything makes sense.


    Su Mu smacks his tongue. He can''t see the attribute of this thing all the time, which makes him itch. But now it seems that it is a little difficult to bring this thing into the reincarnation of the earth.


    After studying for half a day, Su Mu didn''t think of any of them, so he had to talk to the Earth Goddess and change his experience.


    After a whole day''s painting, Su Mu and Tu lineage came back to reality one after another. Because the goddess of water blue didn''t appear and couldn''t use the chaos turn, they could only brush it for one day.


    Online at night.


    As soon as Su Mu returned to the resident City, he saw that the gate of the residence hall was full of people.


    Xia Feng, read into the devil, they are standing at the door, seems to be chatting, and everyone''s face is wearing a smile, it seems that is not a bad thing.


    When all the people saw Su Mu coming, they couldn''t help but look at Su mu. Xia Feng was even more giggling. Other people also looked at Su mu with cheap smile.


    And the raging waves ran over at this time and said with a smile, "Hey, the debt collectors are coming."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu looked at them strangely.


    "ZHUGE muyue is here, in the hall." Wild Lan''s face of schadenfreude seems to be completely indifferent to what Zhuge muyue has done to her. Su Mu knows that this woman certainly does not want to be difficult for herself, so she is indifferent to Zhuge muyue''s fault.


    But at this time Su Mu understood why Xia Feng, a group of boys, laughed so cheaply. His feelings came from Laozi''s jokes.


    "Roll away! Get out of here Su Mu waved his hands and glared at Xia Feng and others.


    Xia Feng as well as a read into the devil, they laughed and left the hall.


    "Shadow, my sister-in-law is in it with Zhuge muyue." The raging waves suddenly said at this time.


    Su Mu''s face was so confused that he quickly walked over. He heard that Zihan was just an ordinary person. Zhuge muyue was a demon who killed people without blinking an eye. Although it was reincarnation, Su Mu still didn''t want to let Zihan and her release too much.


    "Purple cold." Su Mu quickly walked into the hall of the residence, and then saw Zihan and Zhuge muyue standing in the hall chatting.


    After hearing Su Mu''s voice, Zhuge muyue and Zihan both looked back. The former took a look at the raging waves behind Su mu, and then said to Su Mu: "what are you in such a hurry? Afraid I''ll eat her? "


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhuge muyue, and then walks to Wen Ren Zihan''s side. When he sees that there is no difference in his expression, Su Mu is relieved.


    Then he said, "what are you doing in Zhongzhou?"


    "I want to ask you for help." Zhuge muyue came to Su Mu at this time, and his eyes had been looking at Su mu. He did not shy away from the existence of purple cold and raging waves.


    At this time, the smell of purple cold slowly left the hall, way: "I still have something to talk about."


    Wild LAN ha ha ha laughs a, and then left the hall with the purple cold that hears a person.


    All at once, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue were left in the hall.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Zhuge muyue couldn''t bear to stare at Su mu, so Su Mu simply sat on the stool and said, "what can''t be solved by your Zhuge family? Can I help you? "


    As for Su Mu''s indifferent tone, Zhuge muyue was not surprised at all. She looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "shadow, don''t worry. I won''t have any idea about hearing Zihan. Don''t worry about this..."


    "If you have anything to say." Su Mu waved his hand. He didn''t want to hear Zhuge muyue talk about love. It seemed that Su Mu was afraid of somethingZhuge muyue was interrupted, but she was not angry. She hung up a charming smile, and then said: "the mission of huangtianzhou District, you haven''t gone to the Shenzhou area. The major guilds have passed the copy to the fifth level, but the sixth level can''t pass, so I want you to help In other words, it can be regarded as your own mission. After all, the task reward is the fifth level resident city of the Zhou District. "


    Su Mu looked back at her unexpectedly. Su Mu missed the task in huangtianzhou District, but it was also caused by the eight leagues. It was just that Su Mu didn''t think of it. It''s been several days since so many super guild experts in huangtianzhou district haven''t got through yet? This is a little weird, even the God boss should have been through for a long time.


    However, Zhuge muyue came to Zhongzhou to invite herself at this time. Su Mu knew that she wanted to have a look at herself, so Su Mu didn''t explain it.


    "That mission has nothing to do with our God realm. You can do it yourself. If there is nothing else, I will go first. There are still many things to be busy with." Su Mu stood up and said.


    No matter whether they can fight well or not, this copy has nothing to do with Shenyu. Su Mu is going to enter huangtianzhou District, and it will be a few days later, so Su Mu doesn''t want to cause more trouble at this time.


    "Shadow, copy team, sunny also." Zhuge muyue suddenly said.


    Su Mu Wen Yan stopped at the same place and said, "I know Qing is in. I met her when I accepted the task."


    Su Mu Qing said that she was not surprised to see her death, not to mention the fact that Su Mu Qing didn''t intend to leave.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue took a step forward and looked at Su Mu''s figure at the door of the hall and said, "I also saw her..."


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "who?"


    "The one you''re afraid of."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Su mu, stay where you are.


    Zhuge muyue said that she should be su Mu''s last visit to huangtianzhou district and met the woman who made him scared. That is to say, she also beat him one meal for this!


    At this time, Zhuge muyue suddenly mentioned this person. Su Mu slowly turned around and said coldly, "I killed her, she! It can''t be alive! "


    Zhuge muyue, however, looked at him with a smile


    PS: Thank you for your reward and all kinds of recommended tickets. ¡·


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Zhuge muyue looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu stood at the door of the residence hall, looked back at her and said, "since you know that she is still smiling here, I think you really don''t want to live."


    The one who can frighten Su Mu Du, she has absolute ability to kill Zhuge muyue quietly, even Su Mu and zero. Su Mu has never doubted this, and it is precisely because of this that Su Mu was so excited that day.


    Of course, the reason why Su Mu didn''t let fanlan leave at once was that he and Zhuge muyue thought about it together.


    Zhuge muyue said with a smile: "shadow, if she wants to kill a person, even if you hide in the US empire, Eastern Europe, or even any corner of the world, can you hide away?"


    Therefore, Su Mu did not let fanlan leave, nor did he let Zhuge muyue leave. It is precisely because if she wants to kill fanlan and Zhuge muyue, they have no hope of survival.


    Since she has appeared in China, and no one like franlan has been threatened, it means that at least she has not been killed. Otherwise, furan would have been killed. Therefore, Su Mu knows this.


    "Forget it, you can do what you want. I don''t have free time to make trouble with you." Su Mu finished and left the hall.


    But then Zhuge muyue sent a message to Su mu, and Su mu, standing in the station, had the same feeling of being controlled by people.


    "Damn it, this task has to go!" Su Mu scolded. Zhuge muyue gave him news, so that Su Mu couldn''t help crying and laughing, and had to go. This woman, in order to restore the feelings of that year, was also omnipotent.


    Later, Su Mu turned on the channel of the gods hall and looked around. Originally, the task of huangtianzhou district was the best with violent waves, but because of her appearance, Su Mu had to consider this matter. So Su Mu directly called on Qi Yun and went straight to qiongming qinanshan, the site of the mission of huangtianzhou district.


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t want to get involved in this task. Although the reward is very rich, now Su Mu has too many things to do.


    The eight alliances have not been completely eradicated. The high-level of Shenyu has to stay in Zhongzhou. In addition, there is no clue about the burning matter. Only two Chunyang pearls were collected, but only five days left. Su Mu had to consider the task of collecting Chunyang beads.


    There are also the "little devil" incident in the honor war zone. There is no clue about the killing of the city Lord of the main city. All the things are around together, and there is the appearance of her.


    Everything revolves around Su mu, which makes Su Mu feel like he has no skills.


    In addition to these, Su Mu''s current most worry is the eight alliance''s counterattack.


    The eight leagues are headed by cangming, the gate of the red moon and the top of Zhongtian. Su Mu doesn''t believe that the three guilds will swallow this tone. The power in reality and the foundation in the game can not be eradicated by Su mu in an instant.


    Therefore, Su Mu is more worried about the counterattack of the eight schools. Once the eight schools find a shortcut or unite again, Su Mu will not be able to disintegrate them for a second time.


    Therefore, Su Mu only took Qi Yun, Xia Feng and others to Zhongzhou to observe the change. Once the eight leagues had any action, they could react immediately.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu stands at the entrance of qiongming Qinan mountain, and Qi Yun stands behind him.


    The boy suddenly said: "boss, don''t think too much. There are more lice and are not afraid to bite."


    Su Mu was stunned, looked back at Qi Yun and said, "why do you know I''m bored?"


    "Haha, we often chat with Xia Feng and his sister-in-law recently, and we know something about you. But don''t worry, we are brothers in many things."


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. There are too many lice to bite."


    Qiongming qinanshan, as the name suggests, there are seven difficulties in this map. These seven difficulties are extremely steep and sad, which makes it very difficult for players to enter the depths of the map.


    Zhuge muyue said that the task team sent by the city master of huangtianzhou district was trapped in the sixth level, so he invited Su Mu to help. At this time, Su Mu and Qi Yun spent two hours behind the front team.


    This is a low jungle. In front of it is a big river about 100 meters wide. The river is fast and the waves are high, and the team should be trapped here.


    Su Mu and Qi Yun''s arrival made members of the team a little surprised. After all, this task has been started for two days, and everyone has already passed the first five passes. Now the people in the Shenzhou area come to pick up the ready-made ones? So we can imagine the mood.


    Yan Huang, the two big giants of Qin, are all there. However, they are all vice presidents and leaders. Su Mu still doesn''t see the real leaders of these two guilds. Although Dong Mingkun is now the president of the state of Qin, Su Mu understands that it is his father who controls the state of Qin. Therefore, this man can only be said to be a vice president of the state of Qin.


    Apart from these two guilds, all the other guilds are among the top 100 in China.Moreover, at least one guild has come to the five cities in huangtianzhou district. Su Mu has a rough look at it. In addition to the appearance of Shenyu, there are nine guilds in the team at present.


    Yanhuang, Qin state, huodu tianmeng, Zhuge guild, shenluan war, God echo, zero degree guild, empty tomorrow guild, jiupoison guild, Shenyu guild, ten!


    Su Mu could only shake his head when ten guilds participated in a copy task. However, Su Mu didn''t expect the nine guilds to pass the Customs for two days.


    At this time, the group looked back at Su Mu and Qi Yun. When they saw that it was the Shenyu guild, they were all a bit surprised. After all, Zhongzhou is now in a fierce battle, and the affairs of the eight leagues have not been solved. How can the president of Shenyu join the mission?


    Zhuge muyue naturally smiles when he sees Su mu, and the passers-by of shenluan war and the broken LiuNian of God''s echo also come up to greet Su mu.


    In addition to the three, the other guilds were Su Mu''s first contact.


    "It has been studying for half a day yesterday. Do you have any plans?" Long Xun stands in front of the team and looks at the 100 meter River in front of him.


    Su Mu passed by curiously, but it was just a river. As for the experts of the nine super guilds?


    Qiongming is the sixth pass of qinanshan mountain and the tenth line bridge.


    What Su Mu saw was the top of the 100 meter river. Ten ropes were coiled up to connect a mountain behind. All the ten chains were washed away by the swift river. That is to say, if players want to climb these ten ropes, they will face huge river impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "This place has been trapped for more than five hours. We have carried out swimming, climbing, mining and other methods, all of which are unable to pass." Zhuge muyue said to Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look at her and then looked at the river ahead.


    Because the river is very fast, it makes a huge sound of waves, and the ten iron chains are constantly shaking under the river''s scouring, and you can also hear the crashing sound, which makes it impossible for players to pass through the ten chains at all.


    The fact that the way of mining can''t be passed proves that the river bottom is also restricted. Needless to say, the flying equipment is definitely not good. If it can, they will pass. Su Mu doesn''t believe that so many masters do not have one flying equipment.


    Qi Yun suddenly said: "transmission scroll can not pass?"


    A group of more than 30 people could not help looking back at Qi Yun, and even some people gave a sneer.


    Yanhuang''s vice president Tianzhong made a sneer and said: "God''s domain is indeed a large guild. We didn''t think of such a way, ha ha."


    This tone made Qi Yun''s face slightly changed. At this time, he realized that with so many masters, he must have thought of all the methods. Otherwise, he would not be trapped here. Therefore, the transmission scroll must not work.


    Su Mu looks back and smiles at Qi Yun, indicating that he is OK. Qi Yun is silent and doesn''t speak any more.


    Su Mu looked around frequently at this time and seemed to be looking for something. But Su Mu was stunned by Zhuge muyue''s words. She said that she had left the team for a long time and seemed to have gone to do more important tasks. As for that she did not see, Zhuge muyue did not say, Su Mu did not ask.


    So Su Mu didn''t have to look for the figure of the dead Qing. He just stood there and looked at the huge river.


    People were busy discussing ways, and Su Mu thought of almost all the methods they could think of. However, none of them could work. The system seemed to have restrained all the simpler methods for a long time. Therefore, for a while, they were in trouble again.


    Zhuge muyue often looks at Su mu, and Su Mu knows what she means, but Su Mu just wants to find a way to pass. It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t intend to speak. These super guilds seem to live in peace, but how can su Mu not know what he thinks?


    In particular, Yanhuang, a giant guild, despises Shenyu, a new type of guild. Even though Su Mu won in Shifang county and Longxun PK before, it''s just a personal ability. In fact, large guilds don''t pay much attention to the display of personal ability, because there are a lot of talents and experts in these super guilds, and Su Mu is Li Harm, but Yanhuang has hundreds of dragon marks such masters, so a god field, they do not pay attention to.


    Su Mu obviously came to pick up ready-made goods at this time. The first five levels didn''t make any efforts to get to the sixth level. It was still good that these guilds didn''t hurt people.


    Time has come to noon, all the people are constantly thinking of ways, however, is unable to pass, on the way even hung up a few players adventure across the river, but still is not feasible.


    Dong Mingkun suddenly said at this time: "it''s really impossible. Just follow the method just now, tie a person with ten ropes, and then swim over."


    Yanhuang''s Tianzhong made a slight frown. He looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "it''s not that I haven''t used this method before. I''ve already hung up four or five people. Does president Dong want to go down and try it in person?"


    With Yanhuang and the state of Qin as the center, all the people work around the meaning of these two guilds. Although some of them will not accept it, they will not say it. After all, these two guilds are among the top three in China, and no one will choose to offend them.


    Dong Mingkun said: "before, we all used one rope, so we couldn''t pull it. This time, we''ll try to use ten ropes to pull. Maybe it''s feasible. Otherwise, Tanaka Jun wants a better way?"


    "Chairman Dong, don''t always have identity discrimination. Although I''m from Japan island, I''ve been in China since I was a child. You don''t need to block me with Chinese language. I may not be much worse than president Dong in Chinese."


    Long scar knows that Tanaka Ling''s identity is more sensitive, so he often has to be reconciled. He says, "let''s try according to Chairman Dong''s method, but who is going to come out of this?"


    All the guild leaders were stunned. Four or five people who had gone down before were drowned. Even the breathing potion was ineffective below. Therefore, the people who went down this time must have died. No guild wants to let its elite power drop. What''s more, the rest of them are the elite leaders and even vice presidents of the major guilds.


    For a moment, the crowd fell into silence.


    "In other words, in the Shenzhou area of Zhongzhou, you have passed the five passes in vain. Is this the sixth level that you have done something about?" Tianzhongling suddenly looked back at Su Mu at this time.


    All the big men of the guild turned back one after another. It is true that the people of Shenzhou have passed five passes in vain.


    Naturally, no one wants to risk the dead, but the appearance of Shenyu suddenly makes them find an excuse. Can''t you enjoy it in vain?And the meaning of these nine guilds is very obvious. They want to let people from the divine realm take risks or die.


    Qi Yun was angry when he heard the speech: "what did the five front pass God regions get? What does it mean to be here in vain? Will other players have to pay a price when they come here? "


    Qi Yun is not used to the deceiving faces of these large-scale guilds. Moreover, his eloquence is so high-profile that it is shameless.


    "Oh, did you not receive a mission in the city Lord? Since we are part of the task, shouldn''t we contribute? Our nine guilds now, which guild has not died more than a dozen experts? Let your God domain out of the people is to look up to your God domain, you a small regiment shout what? " Tanaka made a cold voice.


    "I Shit... "


    Su Mu blocked Qi Yun with one hand and then walked forward.


    Tanaka Ling is a native of the Japanese island, which is good, but Su Mu didn''t have much antipathy because Su Mu knew that he had seen this man and did a lot of things for China during the national war.


    "Is it that I am qualified to take part in this mission if I am out of God or try to pass this test?" Su Mu stares at the Dragon mark and others.


    Long trace and Dong Mingkun looked at each other, and other presidents also looked at each other. If you want to answer this sentence, I''m afraid Yanhuang and Qin must nod their heads.


    Dong Mingkun said with a smile: "President Su, we are not the first time to cooperate. As long as president Su has a way to let everyone pass, then naturally, even if we join the team, this task is originally the task of huangtianzhou District issued by the city master. All the million level guilds have the right to participate. Besides, the final boss of the task is not one guild can kill. Everyone is united Let''s do it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Dong Mingkun is still that kind of character of hiding a knife in a smile. Su Mu is not surprised at all.


    Yan Huang''s Dragon mark also nodded at this time: "if President Su wants to do something, please."


    The presidents of the major guilds did not speak, because their understanding of Shenyu was only the fierce battle in Zhongzhou two days ago. Moreover, they would not do such things. Yanhuang and the state of Qin were not afraid, but did not mean that they could be random criminals. Moreover, for those who were unfamiliar and did not know the truth, they would not rashly offend them.


    Tianzhong Ling looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "I heard that three million people in Shenzhou defeated tens of thousands of eight leagues in the fierce battle in Zhongzhou? I really want to go and have a look. What are these eight leagues? They were beaten up by three million of you? "


    "If you don''t like it, you can try it!" Qi Yun doesn''t know what''s going on. He seems to be very emotional about the Japanese Islanders.


    "Clothes? ha-ha! I haven''t really taken anyone by Yanhuang. Little leader of Shenzhou, you don''t have to talk here. Don''t hate your guild. "


    "You


    "All right, Qiyun, be quiet for a while, and don''t always see the dog in the same way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People can''t help but look at Su mu, this man, too wild? So to the people of Yanhuang, Tian Zhongling is a dog?


    And the most shocking thing is that Tanaka was about to break out, but he stood still and didn''t speak any more. Presumably, it was the Dragon mark who gave the order, which led to Tanaka''s face turning red and blue.


    All the people looked at Su mu. They had studied the river for nearly a day, but there was no way for him to cross the river?


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the river and looked at it roughly the same. He didn''t have to worry about it. All the methods were tested by the nine guilds. So Su Mu would be ridiculed if he tried to cross the river by force.


    "Blue water!"


    Shua!


    A burst of blue light appeared, a blue dress, blue long hair shawl, blue pupils, white cheeks, plus the slender noble temperament of the water blue goddess, instantly surprised all the male players around, and even, the beautiful magician''s innocence was a little shocked at this time, and seemed to have a sense of self abasement.


    "Susu..." After the blue goddess appeared, she took Su Mu''s arm and called Su Su sweetly. All the people felt that the bones were going to be crisp. This voice should not be too sweet.


    The whole scene was instantly quiet.


    Su mu, on the other hand, smiles at the water blue goddess. His purpose is very simple, that is, to expose the water blue goddess in front of these guild leaders.


    It''s no secret that Su Mu had a God''s favor. So at this time, he called the water blue goddess. First, he wanted to frighten the guild leaders and prepare for the divine Kingdom''s entry into huangtianzhou district two days later.


    After all, huangtianzhou district is not as simple as Zhongzhou city. The complexity of huangtianzhou district can''t be compared with that of ten Zhongzhou. After all, huangtianzhou district includes five major cities, so Su Mu doesn''t need to think about it.


    The water blue goddess is a God''s favorite. At this time, she appears in front of the public. When the God Kingdom enters the huangtianzhou District, if they want to embarrass the God Kingdom, they should consider the leader of the God kingdom. He has the God''s favor, and let these guilds investigate the deeds of the God kingdom.


    "It''s said that the head of Shenzhou has a God''s pet. Today, it''s really an eye opener. It turns out that it''s a vase God''s pet. It''s not bad that this pet is used to entertain the eyes. If it''s used for group warfare, it''s probably all kinds of natural punishments? Ha ha... " Tanaka said with a laugh.


    At this time, people suddenly understood that God''s favor would indeed lead to natural punishment. The last great disaster in Zhongzhou should have been the killing event of God''s favorite in the divine region. In other words, the current God pet has basically become a place to appreciate or help the master fight monsters.


    The water blue goddess looked at tianzhongling, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, how can there be foreigners in your country? It''s so annoying! "


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Can we cross the river?" Su Mu Dao.


    "Of course..."


    "In other words, the president of the divine realm, can you use this pet as a wife? So beautiful I don''t believe you have not been moved, or used for a long time? Ha ha... "


    Su mu, a cold eye horizontal, light way: "tianzhongling, rice can eat indiscriminately, sometimes say wrong words, will die."


    "The president of Shenyu, don''t frighten people. My Tianzhong order is not frightening. If you really don''t accept it, come and fight with me." Then tianzhongling took out his weapon and pointed to Su mu.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene changed in an instant. Su Mu understood that the frequent provocation of Tanaka commander was not mindless ridicule. Now, long Xun didn''t speak, which means that he acquiesced and asked Tanaka to suppress himself? Also to restore the fact that he was defeated in Shifang county?


    And the big men of other guilds can naturally think of this. It is not airtight about the fact that both Longxun and Dong Mingkun failed to kill Su mu in Shifang county. Therefore, these big men will more or less know the enmity between Shenyu and the two super guilds.Tanaka Ling''s provocation is now a direct challenge to Su mu, so it is obvious.


    Su Mu turned and took a look at tianzhongling and said, "it''s said that Yanhuang tianzhongling can''t be ranked in Huaxia because it''s not a Chinese. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Ha ha, the president of Shenyu, don''t use the method of provoking me. Tanaka can''t rank in the Chinese ranking list, but my reputation in China is beyond the reach of your little president. Let alone, Tanaka killed the top 30 Indian masters in the national war, and the top 10 assassins of China may not be my opponent. President of Shenyu, what''s your ranking in China Less? "


    Everyone is helpless, because Tanaka is right. Although he is not in the ranking list of China, his strength is obvious to all. Otherwise, Yanhuang will not let him be the vice-president. The strength of this man should be ranked in China, and maybe he is the top ten assassins in China.


    A large part of the riverside was quickly given up. All the people wanted to see where the president of this divine region was sacred, and people also wanted to see how strong the Yanhuang guild was this year. This tianzhongling must be the key training object of Yanhuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Su Mu took a look at the Dragon mark and said with a sneer: "Yan Huang let his members shout like this?"


    Long scar helplessly vertical shoulder way: "President Su, this is Tanaka, he personally admire your strength, want to fight with you, how is it clamoring? President Su is too small-minded? "


    "Boss, let me do it." Qi Yun walked to Su Mu''s body and stared at tianzhongling.


    "Little leader of Shenyu, you''d better stand by and watch. I''m afraid I''ll beat you to cry. Ha ha..."


    "You


    "Qi Yun."


    Su Mu stopped Qi Yun and asked him to step back.


    Qi Yun may not know the real strength of the Tanaka commander, but Su Mu knows that because Su Mu has seen him more than once in the national war, his overall ability is above the Dragon mark. Otherwise, long mark will not let him challenge himself. He just wants revenge.


    "Ha ha, the president of Shenzhou, you can let your vase pets go together. After all, this is also a person''s strength, isn''t it? Maybe Tanaka will be able to kiss her in the battle? "


    For the goddess of water blue, none of the men present did not covet. The goddess was so beautiful, and the temperament was not what women in reality could have. With the blue hair and blue eyes on that head, the diamond shaped mark on the forehead was so beautiful that no one could be unmoved by such a magnificent posture.


    The phantom


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s whole person disappears in the same place, but tianzhongling is holding a sneer, and then his hands are united.


    With a bang, the art of separation began. Two tianzhongling appeared directly in front of Su Mu''s body. To Su Mu''s surprise, he didn''t see which was the entity and which was the separation. Su Mu was a bit surprised by the ability of this Tianzhong Ling.


    And the big guild leaders who were watching did not see which was the real Tanaka order, so they also exclaimed one after another. Although the Japanese Islander was arrogant, he did have some ability. No wonder Yanhuang would protect this person so much.


    "Chairman of Shenyu, if you have this skill, I suggest you go home and play with your pet, ha ha..."


    Two tianzhongren laughed, but Su Mu stood in the same place and gave him a cold look and said, "I said that if you say something wrong, you may die."


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    With a bang, a huge sword Spirit fell from the sky, and Tianzhong made the whole person disappear in the range of skills, and all the people screamed at the next moment.


    The two figures of tianzhongling came to Su Mu''s back together, and the long sword stabbed Su Mu''s back coldly: "I''m here..."


    Pooh!


    -10455


    the damage value of ten thousand instantly came out, but Tanaka made a slight stir in his eyebrows and said, "good defense."


    "The art of weathering!"


    With a crisp sound of Ding, the figures of the two tianzhongling became shadows. They moved in an instant and went straight to Su Mu''s body.


    Because it was a two-way attack, Su Mu could only retreat. However, Su Mu''s retreat speed was far from keeping up with Tanaka''s charge speed. He was about to come to Su Mu''s.


    Zhuge muyue frowned slightly. Although Su Mu''s body was not fully recovered, her speed was absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Obviously, the speed of tianzhongling had caught up with her, which made Zhuge muyue worried.


    Not only she, but also Qi Yun was very surprised at this time. The strength of Tanaka Ling was far beyond his imagination. He knew that if it was him who took part in the war, Qi Yun might have been killed by seconds now. I''m afraid that the boss had thought of this for a long time if he didn''t let him.


    The big men of other guilds also understand that the speed of the leader of Shenyu is not as fast as that of the Tanaka order. Besides, his attack posture and skills are all self-contained. Other assassins generally use the technique of separation in defense. However, the Tianzhong order actually uses the technique of separation to attack, which is totally contrary to the use of the assassin.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The two swords stabbed Su Mu''s chest in an instant, and Tanaka made a smile and said, "there''s a saying in China that there''s a heaven in the sky, the president of the divine realm. Have you ever heard of it?"


    -34242


    - 54885


    two huge damage values suddenly appeared from Su Mu''s head. Qi Yun and Zhuge muyue were both shocked and widened their eyes. Although Su Mu''s figure did not fully unfold, Zhuge muyue knew that Su Mu did not have time to display these identities. The attack of this field commander was too intensive and too fast, even if it was Zhuge muyue They all feel that they may not be able to dodge.


    When the white light rises, Zhuge muyue frowns, and Su Mu is killed by seconds?


    "Yes, there is a day out there!"


    "Hoo..."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Su Mu was killed, but behind tianzhongling was su Mu''s voice. At this moment, Tanaka felt a chill behind him, and the next moment.Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    -68785


    Tanaka''s eyes were staring at him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a huge fist coming face-to-face, which directly hit his nose. The instant bombing sound came, and Tanaka made the whole person be shot down on the ground and made a huge explosion.


    Debris flying all over the sky, the whole scene instantly blurred.


    But when all the debris fell, they were stunned to find that Su Mu''s figure had already appeared, and rushed to the field in an instant, so that he was shot down in a big pit on the ground.


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!


    -Br > < 455!


    White light rises.


    Tanaka, killed instantly.


    All the people didn''t know what happened at this time.


    Because it is less than 0.5 seconds since Tianzhong Ling killed Su Mu''s figure!


    This is just a blink of an eye time, and when people blink, what they see again is a ten meter diameter pit on the ground, and Su Mu''s figure instantly rushes to tianzhongling, and one hit is sure to kill!


    Shua


    The priest''s resurrection skill fell down, and Tanaka''s Qi and blood slowly recovered. However, at this time, he squatted in the pit and stared at the divine sword in front of him


    Su Mu looked at Tian Zhong Ling coldly and said, "I''ll break your teeth again!"


    A word makes Tanaka speechless.


    The most shocking thing is that Su Mu slowly looked at the Yanhuang on the pit. The state of Qin said coldly, "the state of Qin, Yanhuang is big, and there are many experts. But before you kill me, I can kill all the people in the scene! Take care of your dog, pull your rope, and then let me hear him speak ill of aqua blue and kill him to zero level! "


    Shocked!


    Who is Su Mu talking to? And Yanhuang? And the state of Qin?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Su Mu''s words stunned all the vice presidents and elite leaders of the eight guilds present.


    After all, Su Mu was just the president of a god Kingdom and a city overlord. However, compared with Yanhuang and Qin, Su Mu didn''t deserve to lift his shoes. What''s more, he offended the two families together?


    Yanhuang, not to mention the tens of millions of peripheral members, only the core members should be between 10 million and 20 million. How can such a big Mac be able to compete with a million level guild?


    Moreover, the super guild is not only the advantage of the number of people, but also the network and even the power in reality. The formation of a super guild is not only the number of people, but also the super guild.


    Therefore, no matter Yanhuang or Qin, no one in China can be provoked. Su Mu''s words shocked all the people present. Is this a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers or is he crazy?


    However, with the shock of Su Mu''s killing tianzhongling just now, everyone is a bit of a dream, because Su Mu''s figure just now did not know when he split up, and why no one could see his figure after he split up? I''m afraid that only Su Mu himself knows the ability of anti concealment.


    In the quiet scene, the cruel Su Mu stands in the pit and stares at long Xun and Dong Mingkun coldly.


    At this time, Qi Yun was full of excitement. This is the God realm, this is the shadow of God!


    Zhuge muyue slightly hung up a smile, because Su Mu at this time, let him see Su Mu a few years ago, arrogant and uninhibited, you are human or ghost, in front of him, you have to lie down!!


    He is merciless in killing, but also with love and righteousness. He treats the enemy like Shura. He can kill the sky and the earth without any pity. He treats his friends like a rock. He can put his knife in his ribs for his friends, and he can pay his life for his friends without any hesitation!


    This is Su Mu!


    This is the shadow of the remnant soul!


    This is the shadow of God!


    This is the man I love!


    Yan Huang''s Dragon mark, naive, cool yuan three face iron blue.


    Dong Mingkun of the state of Qin, changfengpo is even more angry, because there is no matter of Qin in this matter. However, Su mu gangcai''s words are directly related to the state of Qin. These five people are extremely ugly.


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly jumped out of the pit, and then took hold of the little hand of Shuilan goddess. The latter''s face was excited. She had never seen Su Mu angry in such a calm situation, let alone angry for her. At this moment, the goddess of water blue felt very happy and excited


    Dragon mark stares at Su Mu coldly and says: "President Su, his words are too big. On the contrary, he doesn''t leave himself a little way back."


    All the people subconsciously stepped back. They knew that the war was inevitable. Qin and Yanhuang couldn''t swallow it. You know, Su Mu pointed to his nose to warn Yanhuang and Qin, not to mention Qin and Yanhuang. Any guild could not be reconciled. After all, it was too much about the face of a guild. Especially in front of the big guild leaders in huangtianzhou District, if Yanhuang and Qin state really wilt, that would be ridiculous.


    Su mu, on the other hand, had planned to turn his back on him. When he entered huangtianzhou district two days later, Su Mu wanted to turn over a big Mac and frighten other guilds from moving their minds.


    Even if the two Big Macs want to fight Shenyu, they should also consider the level problem. Even if they really want to fight Sumu, they are not afraid, because entering huangtianzhou District means that Shenyu wants to dominate China and be one of the top three in China!


    Although it seems a bit irrational now, what''s the meaning of fighting when the divine realm can compete with them? Su Mu didn''t want to fight a balanced battle. What Su Mu wanted was to create miracles all the way and temper all kinds of pressure resistance ability of Shenyu!


    Therefore, Yanhuang and Qin are the best opponents to choose!


    What''s more, Su Mu was angry and turned over his face today, mainly because the goddess Shuilan was humiliated. Su Mu would never swallow it.


    Countless times he said he wanted to protect Shuilan and the women and friends he wanted to protect. Countless times, the goddess of Shuilan was punished and suffered countless times because of herself. Su Mu didn''t want to be tolerant, let alone endure. From today on, that is, from entering huangtianzhou District, Su Mu wanted the whole China to know that, in addition to the mythical Empire, the Yanhuang trade union and the Qin State guild, Hua Xia also has a guild called Shenyu!


    "Dragon mark, if you recognize today''s affairs, it''s all right if you don''t recognize it. If you don''t recognize it, I''ll be with you in the end. I''ll insult my water blue, and the emperor and Laozi can''t do it either!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Whoa!


    In the state of Qin, five people from Yanhuang and six from Tanaka who had just been revived surrounded Su mu, Shuilan goddess and Qiyun.


    Because they know that aquamarine can''t kill players, they don''t care about the existence of aquamarine.


    Qi Yun and Su Mu are the gods. They are 100% sure that they will kill Su mu. What''s more, if Qin and Yanhuang counselled, would they still be the three guilds before China?


    "If you think Zhongzhou has no rival, you will be invincible? Ridiculous, ridiculous Dong Mingkun looks at Su Mu coldly."I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I will let you disappear in samsara tomorrow." Can you imagine Tanaka''s mood? He has never suffered such a setback, and he has not been killed by such quick seconds after the opening of reincarnation, which is almost the biggest stain of his entering reincarnation.


    At this time, Su Mu sneered.


    Yanhuang, Qin state, these two guilds are big, but Su Mu wants this kind of opponent. It''s not that their level is not worthy of being the opponent of Shenzhou!


    "Blue water, with Qiyun suspended in the air, not to participate in this battle!"


    "Susu, be careful..." The goddess of water blue always abides by Su Mu''s orders. What''s more, she is still on the scene, and she can protect Su Mu at the worst. But Su Mu''s action for her is naturally moving the goddess of water blue. So, what''s wrong with making Su go crazy once?


    "Shit, boss, let me down! Let me down Qi Yun was entangled in the back waist by the goddess of water blue with long blue silk, and was directly lifted into the air.


    Su Mu said: "Qi Yun, you can look at it today."


    "Shit! Boss Su, you''ve always known that you''ve been arrogant for a while, and you''ve always thought about what your brothers want? What the brothers want is! Fight with you! Not living under your protection! Su Mu! You let the goddess let me down


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Maybe it''s his own way. Sometimes Su Mu really needs to admit that, brothers, sometimes what he needs is not your protection


    Oneself, cannot decide brothers'' subjective consciousness, oneself cannot decide brothers'' decision!


    This, in the time of Zeus, was not this the way it was carried out? After returning to China, Su Mu''s desire to protect anyone was replaced by his real brother paoze. Maybe it''s time to take a new look, or to return to the original shadow of God!


    "Ha ha! Good one to fight side by side, blue water, let this boy down


    Bang!


    Qi Yun fell on the ground, and he said with a smile: "brother, this is the brother I want!"


    "Ha ha! Dragon mark, come on! Let me have a look at the two most powerful guilds in China


    "Ha ha! Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Qiongming qinanshan 10 Line bridge edge zone.


    Around a big pit with a diameter of 10 meters, Su Mu and Qi Yun stood among the six people, brimming with arrogant smiles.


    In addition to Yanhuang and Qin guilds, the vice presidents and business leaders of the other eight guilds all stood around watching Su Mu and Qi Yun in the field.


    They have only heard of Shenyu Association, but also heard about its arrogance and madness. Today, it is more rampant than the legend. A small Shenyu has openly challenged the two guilds of Qin State and Yanhuang. Isn''t this an act of seeking death?


    Zero guild.


    Zero war, the two brothers and sisters stood in place, the latter voice said: "this person is sister Qing''s old acquaintance?"


    "Well."


    "The strength is good, but I''m a little too conceited to challenge the two Chinese guilds."


    Zero Shang took a look at his sister, but then he said, "you didn''t see the battle just now. Tanaka seems to have the upper hand, but in the end? How many people can do it now? Can be Qing''s old acquaintance, do you doubt his ability


    After spending a while, I forgot about it.


    Just now, no one could see clearly when Su Mu split up. He was beaten by Tanaka''s order and had no ability to fight back. However, the counterattack was to kill tianzhongling in seconds. This kind of fighting power was just a breath of tongue.


    What''s more, this kind of wild smile and the man around him just don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Who can provoke the two big guilds of Yanhuang and the state of Qin in China? No matter how quickly he rose, could he not be so arrogant?


    The most important thing is that the masters of the major guilds now wonder how this divine realm has come into being? If this is the case, they will be arrogant if they have some strength. They really need to reevaluate the divine realm.


    If a guild rises rapidly, the negative energy brought about by its rapid rise is very terrible, that is, the expanding heart. The members led by the president may not be any better.


    The most important thing is that although Su Mu showed great strength, he still had to fight against the two guild masters of Yanhuang and Qin. After all, Shenchong couldn''t attack players casually.


    "The state of Qin! Yanhuang! Come on Su Mu stares at the Dragon mark and Dong Mingkun.


    Qi Yun''s face is also excited and inexplicable. No matter in the sky crane as an undercover or in any game, Qi Yun never thought that he would fight openly with the two big guilds of China one day, and was still so arrogant. This kind of feeling made Qi Yun very cheerful and cheerful!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Tanaka, he long, and Dong Mingkun disappear in the same place. The speed of these three people reaches the extreme. The whole picture is like a blink. The onlookers can only stare at the two people in this divine region to see if they have arrogant capital!


    Dangdang


    The collision of weapons instantly sparks Qi Yun is stopped by changfengpo and another commander of Yanhuang, while Su Mu is deeply besieged by Dong Mingkun, dragon mark and Tianzhong Ling. In addition, there is a Yanhuang sorcerer staring out innocently.


    Dangdang!


    Su Mu was defeated and retreated. A Tianzhong order made Su Mu go all out. What''s more, now it''s three masters working together?


    Even though Su Mu has reached level 65, he is still a little weak in the face of three three turn masters. Moreover, Su Mu should always pay attention to the innocence of the magician on the edge.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Strong skills have been played one after another. Su mu can only be forced to defend. There are a lot of attack gaps due to the three of them attacking, so it is very easy to release high-level skills. However, Su Mu only has a little time to defend, so let alone use high-level skills.


    To Zhuge muyue''s surprise, Su Mu didn''t ask God pet to help him at this time. Although he couldn''t attack, he could defend. But now, the goddess in the air didn''t seem to help Su mu.


    Qi Yun''s Qi and blood were emptied instantly, while Su Mu''s Qi and blood had already dropped to half.


    At this time, PK just started more than ten seconds, and the onlookers couldn''t help but Tut was born. The president of the divine realm was very powerful, but he was still unable to cope with the three masters. It was obvious that he only cared about defense and lost the opportunity to attack.


    Qin''s long wind broke this time with a sneer. Facing Qi Yun, who was only over forty, he just gave a faint smile and said, "boy, go to the revival point and wait for your boss first."


    "Armor breaking gale!"


    Hum!!!


    When the sound, the commander of Yanhuang attacked instantly. Qi Yun could only defend. Seeing that changfengpo''s skill fell, he had to close his eyes helplessly. There was no way to do it. He had been upgrading as soon as possible after the last level drop, but this was just over level 40, so what he could do was to delay for Su Muduo for some time.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!!"Ah..." There was a cry of surprise.


    Because at this time, all the people can see that Su Mu''s figure changes to avoid the attack of the three dragon marks, and then comes directly to Qi Yun. A bear embraces Qi Yun and retreats several steps.


    In the face of the PK battle, all the people exclaimed, because Su Mu was just looking for death. Not only did changfengpo''s skill fall on Su Mu''s back. At this time, long Xun, Dong Mingkun and Tanaka Ling jumped up. They couldn''t let go of this opportunity. Therefore, their super skills were released in an instant.


    In particular, long Xun and Dong Mingkun fought with Su mu for the second time, so they knew that it would be more and more difficult to kill Su mu.


    And Tanaka makes his heart angry, so his skill release is naturally the biggest and strongest skill.


    "Wind and cloud remnant volume ¡¤ heavy blow!"


    "Cut the sky!"


    "Smart stab!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The three men''s weapons with skills and special effects instantly came to Su Mu''s back. All the people on the scene knew that PK was over. No one in the reincarnation could bear the joint attack of these three people. No one could bear the attack of four people at once.


    The most frightening thing was that at this time, all the people heard the sound of magic again. The sorcerer of Yanhuang raised her magic wand innocently and exclaimed, "dragon''s thunder!"


    "Roar!"


    Click!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!!


    All the skills fall on Su Mu''s back.


    At this moment, Qi Yun''s eyes widened. He wanted to delay Su Mu''s time, but now he is It was su Mu who blocked his knife! And it''s blocking all attacks!


    For a moment, Qi Yun felt tears in his eyes. Now Qi Yun finally understood why Su Mu wanted him to watch the war instead of taking part in it. It turned out that Su Mu had long known that his participation in the battle was a burden!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Qi Yun was escorted by Su Mu and stepped back a few steps, and then he saw that all the skills of the people fell down.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su mu, however, looked at Qi Yun with a smile on his face Big... "


    Boom!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    ¡­¡­


    All of the six skills of the shepherd fell on the back.


    And when everyone thinks that PK is over


    Only one person with a smile on his face is Zhuge muyue!


    She knew that if Su Mu chose to face the state of Qin and Yanhuang without any preparation at this time, he would not be the shadow of the ghost that he knew!


    Therefore, she knew that Su Mu could not be killed.


    And as she thought, all attacks are miss of invalid attack!


    The whole scene, the people who had already wanted to sigh widened their eyes!


    You know, Su Mu is under attack is Yanhuang''s vice-chairman long trace, Huaxia is almost famous assassin, although tianzhongling has no ranking, but who doesn''t know Yanhuang has a master of Japanese island?


    And Dong Mingkun, although it is the first time that he appears in the player''s field of vision, can a super guild with tens of millions of people gather together with less good equipment? A president will gather at least most of the best equipment of the whole guild.


    In addition, there is a magician outside. Naivete is also a famous female player of high play in China. This is a six person attack. The whole tribe is on one person. Who can resist reincarnation? Even if it''s invincible scroll, even if it''s any defense skills, it''s impossible to defend. After all, in this period, we all turn three times. Who hasn''t got an exemption skill.


    However, the six Miss symbols floated up and shocked everyone!


    All the people looked at the dance of Miss, all of them were miss, without any damage, even a drop of Qi and blood did not fall.


    They just know that Su Mu is Qing Qing''s old acquaintance. According to Qing Qing''s strength, this person should not be too bad, especially after the second kill tianzhongling.


    But now, bear six people''s attack unexpectedly a drop of Qi and blood did not appear? It''s just creepy.


    Because it''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen, and it will never happen here.


    Bang!


    Su Mu and Qi Yun slowly stopped after being beaten back for dozens of steps. Later, Qi Yun looked at Su Mu''s Qi and blood without any reduction. How much was it just now or how much


    "Old man, old man..."


    Su Mu Song opened Qi Yun, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "you just dropped the level. At this time, it should be the time for me to protect you. When your level is restored, it''s not too late to help me."


    Turning around, Su Mu looks at long Xun and Dong Mingkun.


    At this time, all six of them widened their eyes.


    The last PK was terminated because of the appearance of zero, so long Xun and Dong Mingkun did not really PK Su mu. Today, all these six skills are miss phenomena, which makes long Xun doubt Su Mu''s identity. When he met zero last time, he suspected that it was Zeus''s zero. Now, Su Mu''s strength makes Longxun doubt Su Mu''s identity again.


    However, the shadow of God can not lead a small guild, and the shadow of God is not such a face. This is the biggest doubt.


    Tianzhongling''s eyes widened and looked at Su mu. Before, he felt that his killing was caused by neglecting the enemy''s carelessness. But now he suddenly felt that this man was not of the same grade as them, because Su Mu''s defense was too strong, so tianzhongling doubted whether they were players of a certain period.


    In fact, the most shocking thing at this time should be the innocent witch mage of Yanhuang.


    The skill she just released was invincible immunity. The super magic of immunity immunity immunity attribute was also released when Su Mu was unprepared. In the past PK and fighting monsters, her damage value has never been lower than 30000. Now, it is miss on Su Mu''s back?


    This can not help but let naive doubt Su Mu''s defense is 10000 points? Direct use of basic defense to exempt all attributes? Otherwise, how could there be no harm at all?


    Everyone''s shock, in return for Su Mu''s disdain smile.


    The passive trigger of Shenyu knapsack is immune to any damage. In addition to the gods'' boss and the attributes of the supreme gods'' demons, Su Mu has never seen anyone who can break the passive trigger of Shenyu backpack.


    Although the cooling time is long, it always gives full play to its ability at critical times.


    Scornful of the general staring at Yan Huang and the Qin State guild, Su Mu said with a smile, "this fuckin ''ability?"


    Surprise!All the people looked at Su mu in shock.


    At this time, Su mu, with a smile of disdain and disdain, walked forward slowly, and then stared at the changfengpo of the state of Qin. The latter was obviously stunned, and then took a step back.


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    Blink!


    Su Mu''s body directly disappeared in place, and when people were still screaming, they heard a sound of entering the meat.


    Then they saw Changfeng break open eyes standing in place, a black damage value directly out of the head.


    The atmosphere of panic spread throughout the scene in an instant.


    Black damage, more than 100000!


    Su Mu''s sword runs through the throat of Changfeng at this time!!


    That kind of picture and painting style is almost frightening.


    A sword pierced a person''s neck, which made everyone feel terrible.


    However, Zhuge muyue is always wearing a faint smile, shadow, you still like to stab other people''s neck, no matter what kind of weapon, as long as it is a sharp weapon, you always have to penetrate other people''s neck to kill the enemy.


    In Eastern Europe, Zhuge muyue personally saw Su Mu stab the enemy''s neck directly with an old rifle without a bayonet. Without a bayonet, it was just a gun shaft that pierced people''s neck. The real enemy, covering his throat, couldn''t cover the fountain like blood.


    Now, it''s the same.


    However, they didn''t give them time to be shocked. At this time, Su Mu''s figure disappeared again.


    When!!


    Tanaka''s sword was directly across his neck. He almost subconsciously avoided it because he knew that Su Mu''s next target must be his nearest self.


    Therefore, at this time, Tianzhong Ling looked at Su Mu''s scornful smile with a sneer and compared changfengpo with Laozi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Tianzhong Lingge blocks Su Mu''s attack and stares at Su mu with a sneer.


    Just the next moment.


    Pooh!


    A long sword pierced his neck from the back, and it was cold.


    And the Dragon mark on the edge did not see, nor did they think of


    They just saw Tanaka''s eyes wide open and saw the sword in his throat At this time, they saw Su Mu''s figure and came to tianzhongling''s back!


    That fear, it''s creepy.


    Have you ever seen the owner of the sword show up after the Sword Pierced a person''s neck?


    In other words, the sword pierced the enemy, and Su Mu appeared behind the enemy. The sword was faster than the man!


    "I said, blasphemy my my water blue, certainly kills not to give up!"


    Pooh!


    -154878


    the black damage appeared, and tianzhongling was also killed by Su Mu sec.


    The two people were killed in a row. It was only a second before everyone was shocked to see Su Mu''s figure disappear again.


    Buzz!


    Huge defense shield rises, naive holding magic shield, looking at Su Mu not far away, frowning.


    Long trace and Dong Mingkun are also frowning.


    What Longxun thinks of at this time is The president of Yanhuang!


    What Dong Mingkun thought of was that the former president of the state of Qin was his father!


    These two people, almost at the same time, think of the most powerful person they think!


    Only the existence that they admire in their hearts can have the speed and lethality of Su mu, which is simply smacking.


    As the battle stopped, the time passed slowly. It was the big men of the big guilds that turned into shock from the blank in their minds!


    What happened just now? Two masters dead in a second?


    There was no way to describe the atmosphere.


    Because all of us know that dragon Mark''s combat effectiveness is united together. Even the top 10 MVP of China may not be their opponent, but now?


    A leader of a small divine region, a player with only level 65, and a player who has not asked God''s favor to help him kill tianzhongling and changfengpo in one second? How does this make them feel?


    "Ha ha! Yes? Now it''s your turn to defend? In front of Laozi, do you feel that these defenses are effective? " Su mu, with a long laugh, stares at Yanhuang and the remaining four members of the Qin guild.


    The sword of Shenyu was slowly lifted up with purple light. Su Mu pointed to the four of them and said, "Yanhuang, Qin state, take out all your defenses. Don''t let me look down on your so-called super guild. If you can''t defend even one of my moves, you can go home and have a baby! Ha ha ha


    Crazy!


    Crazy to the boundless Su mu, shocking people do not know how to describe.


    A newly rising guild president, who is only one million people, is actually clamoring for the masters of the two major guilds in China. Moreover, he is so arrogant and unruly. This kind of feeling gives the leaders of each guild not to be arrogant. This feeling is that he is really crazy!


    What is defiant? They just don''t treat these people as human beings. Can you describe the president of the divine realm? You''re kidding. This guy is the mouthpiece of arrogance!


    Not only they, but also Qi Yun, were so excited that he couldn''t stand where he was. He never thought that a man could be so crazy. Facing two vice presidents and elite leaders of tens of millions of guilds, he was like beating his son. He didn''t even have any consideration or even fear that they would retaliate!


    Is this the shadow of God?


    The shadow of God has always been said in the ears of Chinese players. When Qi Yun knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, some were shocked and surprised. Su Mu''s performance was enough to be the shadow of God!


    But today, Qi Yun saw the shadow of another god!


    Or, this is the true Shadow of God!


    This is not arrogant, this is the existence of God in the eyes, this is the existence of contempt for all living beings!


    Excited, blood boiling, Qi Yun''s face turned red!


    Zhuge muyue is also blushing. Although it is not the first time to see Su Mu like this, this Su Mu is Su Mu when she fell in love with her, and is also the Su Mu who appears in the process of protecting her!


    At the same time, the brothers and sisters of the zero degree guild finally understood why a girl like Qing couldn''t forget such a man for a long time without saying anything else. No matter whether the person is really arrogant or insane, just this kind of tone is enough to make any girl fall in love with the momentum of not being afraid to fight against the world, No girl can resist it.


    "It turns out that sister Qing likes men like this..." The way of flowers murmuring.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Although they were surprised and shocked, they still opened their defense skills. The defense of the four people immediately stood up and formed a layer after layer of defense gas masks.Su mu, however, opened his blade with a crash and stared at the four people below with a disdainful smile in the air.


    "Ha ha The first three of Huaxia guild


    The long sword points to the Dragon mark and others, and the long mark and others are all pale. They seem to have expected what will happen next, but they have no courage to speak. Long scar must admit that, after playing for so many years and fighting for the country, this is the first time he meets a person who makes him feel cold!


    This kind of feeling, has never had before!


    The chairman of this divine region, let long scar know what is crazy again!


    Before China, the three guilds were clamoring everywhere. They opened up wasteland, chartered the market, and cleared the market. It''s not authoritative!


    However, compared with the president of this small God Kingdom now, it''s just a little sorcery.


    And Su Mu''s next words made them even more astonished, and they didn''t have any feeling that they wanted to fight back against him


    Su Mu stares at long scar and others with a sneer and shouts: "the former three guilds of China! In the future! some time! Reincarnation will one day see God''s domain! Keep your head down


    "Bow your head all over me!"


    In a word, the people present will be numb. This sentence makes all the people look at Su mu in the air with their mouths open. That feeling is really the only one in the world! It''s crazy to the point of horror.


    "Blue water!"


    The blue enchantress in the sky danced slightly, and the beautiful blue stars like crystal dots fell on Su Mu''s body instantly, which directly led to Su Mu''s whole body''s attribute bonus of 500%!


    It didn''t last long, but it was enough.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    Hum!


    The weapon glowed with dazzling light.


    Su Mu disappeared in the air with a whoosh. Silver armor, silver blade, purple light of the sword of God Kingdom and the attribute of water blue goddess on the body were combined to form a light


    "Yu! God! And Force


    Hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "The power of God!"


    Hum!!!


    There are four layers of shields and four colors. The sword tip of Su Mu''s Shenyu sword seems to have stabbed a balloon. In an instant, a trace appears. After that, dragon mark and others are surprised to see it.


    Bang! The most peripheral magic defense mask disappears, and then there are three thumps!


    Boom!


    Four, black damage instantly.


    At this moment, Su Mu fell among the four of them. The sword was still shining, and he still had the attribute blessing of the goddess of water blue. The whole scene was as quiet as ever.


    On the ground, the falling equipment flashed with light, and around, except for the sound of the rushing river, all were quiet.


    No one looked at Su mu with a frightened expression, except Zhuge muyue!


    At this time, Zhuge muyue''s eyes were full of love and surprise, because Su Mu was the shadow of the remnant soul and the shadow of God! It''s the shadow he knows!


    Su Mu slowly turned around and said coldly, "who! You can''t insult me! No one can cheat my brother


    People''s panic has been indescribable, there is only a new understanding of the God domain, the ID called Mu Ying.


    It is not luck that the divine realm can develop to millions of people within a few months of reincarnation opening up. This animal shadow is simply a demon!


    I''m afraid he is another dragon in China, another Cen in Japanese island, another shadow of God in American Empire?!


    People were surprised, they thought of the shadow of God!


    They actually compared the shadow of God to the president of this divine realm. They all felt incredible


    Time goes by slowly.


    After waiting for a minute, Su Mu put away the blade, and all his attributes disappeared. Qi Yun also picked up the equipment on the ground.


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess fell on the ground, and then quickly ran to Su Mu''s side. Then she took Su Mu''s hands and looked at Su Mu''s eyes. In her eyes, the water blue goddess was full of love.


    Su Mu took back the indifference of the whole body, and then stretched out his finger with a smile and scraped the bridge of blue goddess''s nose: "OK, I''m not afraid of others'' jokes?"


    "Hee hee Water blue is not afraid of Shuilan likes Susu now... "


    "You don''t like suzulo before?"


    "No, I just like Su Su better now Su Su, don''t make fun of people... "


    Their flirting made people speechless. After being shocked, they thought wearily about what kind of existence the divine realm was and whether they would settle in huangtianzhou district? Will Yanhuang and the Qin parliament not retaliate?


    On the other hand, Zhuge muyue looks at the goddess of water blue with a faint jealousy. Although she knows that the goddess is the favorite of the system God, she is still a little sad to see the close relationship between the goddess and Su mu. After all, in the past, the person who holds his hands to act coquettish is himself!


    "OK, I scared you just now. I''m really sorry. This is the personal resentment between Shenyu, Yanhuang and Qin. Since they have all left, the task has to be carried out. If you want to continue, you can follow. If you don''t want to continue, you can leave. I am not unreasonable."


    People looked at each other, Yan Huang and Qin left? Nima killed it, OK?


    Nevertheless, there are still three guilds left here. After all, it''s like standing in line. There must be guilds close to the state of Qin and Yanhuang. Naturally, the rest is neutral or unrelated to their two families.


    At this time, there was no one in Qin and Yanhuang, so the leader naturally became Su mu, so how to cross the river became the biggest difficulty at present.


    Su Mu led the goddess of water blue to the river. People all envied, envied and hated. Even if they couldn''t kill the players, they were just happy with them. Moreover, they were so amazing and lovely.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Qi Yun behind him is proud, as if he caused the battle just now. This feeling is very wonderful.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Whoa!


    Zizizi


    In an instant, the river with a width of 100 meters is frozen, and the spray on the whole river instantly solidifies into ice. After the formation of ice seal, it still keeps the shape of spray.


    People are surprised again, is this the power of God''s favor?


    Watching Su Mu pull the goddess of water blue slowly walking on the river ice, people are looking at each other, and then follow closely, the most sad is Zhuge muyue.


    "Su Shuai, how are you..." Today, the water blue goddess has a very sweet mouth and is very sticky to Su mu. She never let go of Su Mu''s big hand all the way, holding his hand and laughing all the time.


    Su Mu felt the pleasure of the goddess of water blue, and his mood naturally got better. So he took the goddess and said, "isn''t elder brother handsome before? Xiaoshuilan, have you been with Muling for a long time, and have you learned how to be smoothAs long as she was happy, the diamond shaped blue mark on her forehead would shine. At this time, the water blue goddess was even more beautiful. To be honest, although the appearance of several goddesses was not bad, and the colors were different, Su Mu was the only one who preferred the water blue goddess.


    Shuilan spat out her little tongue and said with a smile: "no, Susu wronged people. Shuilan has always been very cute, but Susu seldom calls on Shuilan..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Su Mu once again sensed the existence of the Supreme God, which made Su Mu want to scold his mother, because Su Mu didn''t know whether the prompt was really the supreme god or whether it was a separation.


    In addition, he also found the direction to chunyangzhu, so Su Mu also looked forward to it.


    In the pleasant chat with Shuilan, they come to the seventh pass of qiongming Qinan mountain.


    Su Mu raised her head and looked at a line of sky in front of her.


    The sound of howling constantly sounded, a line of sky as high as 100 meters, the middle of the aisle is only about two meters, and from this line of the sky blowing out of the wind let people stagnate.


    Standing here, Su Mu felt that the strong wind could blow people up. It was terrible.


    The long skirt of the water blue goddess fluttered, and she said: "Susu, this is called the wind line sky, which is the residual terrain of the ancient times. After passing through here, there should be a huge space behind it, and the air flow should be very disordered. As a result, this line of sky has formed the wind line sky. I am afraid that the wind force in this line of day will reach the level 12 of Susu''s real world."


    "Grade 12?" Su Mu''s eyes widened. Is NIMA a a hurricane?


    "Yes, at least level 12, maybe even bigger, so it''s hard to get past it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Qiu ~!"


    Whoosh


    Lingqiu''s huge body was blown back in an instant, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Mu looks at Lingqiu a little embarrassed, but he can only let him try the wind!


    And the result of the experiment is very obvious, heavier than the human spirit mound was blown back in an instant, so this wind line sky wants to pass, it is very difficult.


    Zero Shang said: "can''t you think of a way to pass the master''s favor?"


    Everyone looked at Su Mu and the goddess of blue water.


    The water blue goddess shook her head and said, "I can pass by myself, but I can''t take people. There are ancient arrays in this line of sky, and only those with ability can enter."


    "So..."


    In this case, isn''t the replica mission going to end?


    Now even Su Mu has no way to pass, so for a while the team fell into silence.


    However, Su Mu suddenly turned to Zhuge muyue.


    The latter was stunned and said, "I can try, but I can''t guarantee that there is no seal inside."


    People all looked at Zhuge muyue. At this time, she walked straight ahead for more than ten meters. The wind blew all her long skirts on her body and stuck them on her body. Coughing and coughing. In this way, all the people could see Zhuge muyue''s proud figure and exquisite curve. It was just because of the white sand all over her body that she was wearing clothes without clothes The curve of the suit.


    After waiting for Zhuge muyue to reach the position where he did not dare to move forward, he stood in the same place and suddenly took out some auxiliary props. Then he waved all kinds of runes. At this time, people finally understood that Zhuge muyue was a master of array.


    Although there were few people present to express their opinions, it was because Su Mu brought them too much shock, but after all, they were vice presidents and elite leaders of famous guild in huangtianzhou district. Therefore, they still had a certain understanding of various vice professions in the game.


    Zhuge muyue spent about half an hour, and then stood in the same place and yelled: "OK, I''ll try first. If there is no news within one minute, you should not enter."


    Say not to Su Mu and others to make a response, she disappeared in the transmission array.


    Five seconds later, Su Mu received a message from Zhuge muyue, saying that it was relatively safe inside.


    This relative safety makes Su Mu feel a bit ambiguous, but he still takes the lead to pull the water blue goddess to walk past.


    The distance of transmission is very close, so Su Mu came to the interior of Yitian after entering the transmission array.


    Zhuge muyue stood in front of her, and there was still a strong wind hanging on her white skirt, including the water blue goddess. At this time, her long hair was blown by the gale, and the blue glaze skirt was also flying.


    However, Su Mu was a little surprised by the scene.


    The whole map, like an underground world, is black in the sky, not far away is the sea, the end of the sea is red light, and the whole space, like the movie "journey to the heart of the earth" in the sea scene, but the scene here is more than the film.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that countless birds were swimming in the air, and there were a lot of monsters on the ground. At this time, the birds and monsters in the air had begun to gather here, but they did not attack Su Mu and Zhuge muyue, and the monsters on the land did not attack them.


    "Shadow, look at these monsters, they all stop in one position, as if the position is a barrier and can''t walk through." Zhuge muyue said, looking at the monster in front of him.


    Su Mu also found it at this time. He looked around and said, "it should be because of this thin sky that they dare not approach."


    "But we are standing here and not sucked away by a ray of sky. Why are they afraid?"


    Yes, if these monsters are afraid that the sky will blow them away, then why are su Mu and others OK? Standing in the same place, although the wind is strong, it will not suck them into a line of days.


    At this time, people from other guilds also came.


    "Susu, be careful..."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing.


    In this moment, the blue goddess flew into the air and exclaimed, "the skill of ice sting!"


    When!!!


    The huge ice thorn was instantly inserted into the cliff of the sky, and the goddess of water blue directly wrapped the ice thorn with a long blue silk, and then took Su Mu''s hand.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, all the people were blown up by the wind. Su Mu almost subconsciously grabbed Zhuge muyue''s arm, and then Zhuge muyue''s white long silk flies up and entangles Qi Yun''s back waist, while zero Shang holds Qi Yun''s legs directly with the flowers.


    For the others, the moment was blown away, and Su Mu was frightened to see it.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All the people who were not pulled were blown away at this time, and then directly hit the wall of a line of sky, and instantly turned into blood mist!If this is the real world, Su mu can''t imagine that kind of picture!


    "Hold on to me, Susu..." The long skirt of Shuilan goddess is constantly blown by the wind, which causes Su Mu''s face to be swept.


    Click


    The ice thorn began to crack, and the water blue goddess could not help frowning. She could only look back at Su Mu and said, "Susu, be careful later. I need to release my hands..."


    "It''s OK. You can come." Su Mu believed in the goddess of water blue, so naturally he would not be suspicious.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Zhuge muyue was a little better, and he and Qi Yun started to scream, because the goddess of water blue directly released the ice thorn, and then they all flew upside down.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "The art of water wall!"


    Bang bang!


    Su Mu and others were all hit by the water wall, and because it was the skill of the goddess of water blue, everyone seemed to be hit by the sea water.


    The hula gale, at this moment, stopped in an instant.


    Bang bang a few times, the people fell on the ground, Su Mu immediately said: "quickly leave here!"


    Needless to say, the gale will disappear for a short time and then reappear, which is why the monsters dare not get close to it.


    When Su Mu and his family left the area of this line of days, all the monsters in the air and on the land all gathered together, like ants smelling the candy.


    "Blue water, protect everyone." Su Mu ran quickly, and then took out the sword of the divine realm.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    The dense monsters all collided with each other, and the water blue goddess''s defense shield split instantly. At this time, we noticed that the monster here was Level 100!


    Flying like pterosaur bird monsters, all are red body, open wings full of five meters wide, on the ground, are some dolphin like monsters with four claws, also 100 levels.


    "Roar!"


    It''s a 100 level monster, and it''s so dense that even the water blue goddess is a little overwhelmed. Su mu can''t help frowning. This map is obviously a five turn map.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, a cry of surprise, the zero degree guild''s pocket money was directly bitten by the flying bird monster in the arm, and was immediately taken to fly up.


    "Snack!" Zero war startled a cry to rush out, but still was pulled by Qi Yun and drank: "do you want to die?"


    "You let go of me Zero war suddenly pulls Qi Yun, and the team is in chaos. The monster breaks through the defense line and rushes directly. The water blue goddess''s skills are crazy. But she can only reluctantly protect Su Mu and herself. For others, it seems that she can''t do what she wants.


    Su Mu also frowned, the map of this level, water blue goddess level is obviously insufficient!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Su Mu took zero war and said, "stand in the line, don''t disperse. I''ll go."


    With that, Su Mu directly unfolded the blade and flew up in an instant.


    There is a relationship between the two brothers and sisters. Su Mu knew this when he met them in huangtianzhou district. Therefore, Su mu can only do his best to protect them.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    With a sword, Su Mu tilts the body of the pterosaur holding the snacks, and then quickly falls down with her in his arms.


    Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd and said: "everyone try to be careful, don''t be attacked by monsters. Blue water, all your energy uses defense skills. Don''t attack, let''s attack."


    The goddess nodded, and countless super defense skills fell down. Monsters on the ground and in the air could only attack the shield, but could not attack Su mu.


    Su mu, Qi Yun and others attack and kill the surrounding monsters.


    Because it is 100 level, so it is impossible to achieve the second kill, so we can only come bit by bit.


    Just, after more than three hours.


    Zhuge muyue took a look at Su Mu and said, "the monsters here seem endless. We seem to be trapped here."


    Qi Yun also nodded his head and said: "boss, I have also found that the monsters on the land are constantly climbing out of the water, while the pterosaurs in the air are flying from a distance, as if their hatred range is the whole map."


    How could su Mu not have discovered this?


    But now he has no good way. The water blue goddess has insisted on releasing defense skills for several hours. If it continues, it will only be the end of mass destruction. So Su Mu has no choice but to summon the Earth Goddess directly.


    Tu Li took part in the battle immediately after she appeared. Her fierce earth skills swept the surrounding monsters wildly, because the earth series relatively restrained the monsters in the water system, causing the surrounding monsters to be killed layer by layer.


    It''s no secret that Su Mu has a God''s favor, so in addition to the odd brother and sister began to be a little surprised, they fell into a crazy brush monster, move forward.


    The whole map is as endless as a monster tide. Su Mu and his followers swam along the underground coastline for a whole day without seeing the end of the map.


    The next day, Su Mu''s negative experience value has returned to normal, which makes Su Mu a little helpless.


    Because most of the monsters were killed by Tu Li and Shui LAN, Su Mu''s experience value increased wildly. Because of the main and secondary killing monsters, Su Mu''s level was also rising.


    By the afternoon of the next day, Su Mu''s grade had already reached the level of 70, and all the people had been upgraded by about 5 levels, which made the brothers and sisters excited. Qi Yun went directly to the level of three to level 60, which made up the level all of a sudden.


    The Earth Goddess and water goddess combination basically no longer need to use defense skills, because no monsters can be close.


    "Susu, look ahead." While waving her skills, she pointed to a huge platform in front of her.


    At this time, people also saw the three transmission arrays on the platform, which seemed to be the end of the map, and the monsters in the sky and on the ground began to decrease slowly.


    "Come on, get to that platform."


    Because he killed the monster for more than a day, Su Mu was afraid that the water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess would not have enough energy, so he could only let the people move forward quickly.


    Boom!


    When the last wild sand skill blocked the back of the platform, the monsters in the sky began to wander around the platform, and the monsters on the ground became quiet.


    Like yesterday in the sky, these monsters seem to be afraid of the terrain here.


    Zhuge muyue walked to the positions of the three transmission arrays, then walked back and forth for two times, then shook his head and said, "these three transmission arrays should be one-way transmission, and the transmission distance is very close, which may be the ultimate BOSS transmission point of this map."


    Su Mu looked back at the brother and sister of zero war and asked, "did you take this task to reward the fifth level resident city of huangtianzhou district?"


    "Yes."


    In fact, Su Mu has been basically sure that the boss of this map must have something to do with the supreme god of time and space. At least the guidance of the tower of God realm is crazy at this time, which Su Mu has never met.


    And the water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess''s face seems to be a little nervous, it is obvious that they can also feel the existence of the supreme god of time and space.


    There are three transmission arrays. Su Mu doesn''t know how to allocate them. Zhuge muyue naturally looks at Su mu. She wants to go with Su mu.


    However, in this way, Qi Yun must have a person to enter the transmission array. Therefore, Su Mu said, "I''ll enter one of the three transmission arrays, one of Qiyun and Zhuge, and one of your brothers and sisters."


    "I am with Zhuge muyue?" Qi Yun is a bit confused.Qi Yun used to be a spy, so he knew a little about things inside the divine realm. Naturally, he understood some rumors about Su Mu and Zhuge muyue. Now Su Mu actually let himself and Zhuge muyue together? Shouldn''t NIMA be with them?


    And then look at Zhuge muyue, she nodded: "yes, everyone be careful."


    "Eh?" Qi Yun looks confused.


    Even Su Mu was a little surprised to see Zhuge muyue disappear in the transmission array.


    When did this woman become so obedient?


    What''s more, Su Mu Gang is still thinking about how to let her promise to enter the transmission array with Qi Yun, and now she has gone directly by herself?


    To be honest, Su Mu doesn''t exclude Zhuge muyue from being with him. It''s just that if the boss here is the supreme god of time and space, it''s not a good thing for Zhuge muyue. Su Mu doesn''t want to involve her, so he wants to enter alone.


    "Go in and take care of it." Su Mu takes a look at Qi Yun.


    The latter nodded and went straight into the transmission array and said, "I understand, boss."


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the two brothers and sisters and asked, "Qing, still in beizhou?"


    After seeing zero war, he said to Su Mu: "yes, Mu Ying, sister Qing asked me to tell you, after going to huangtianzhou District, be careful of Zhuge family and the midsummer guild."


    "Midsummer? Are you talking about Xiashi group in xiahai city


    "Yes."


    Su Mu grinned, but the message of death Qing was very smart. He had just offended Xia family in xiahai city. The Xia family''s Revenge came, but it was also reasonable. After all, it was related to the face of Xiashi group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Zero war brother and sister into the left transmission array, Zhuge muyue and Qi Yun enter the right, and the middle position is naturally Su mu.


    Standing outside the transmission array, Su Mu said, "do you all feel it?"


    The water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess looked at each other, and the two women nodded their heads one after another: "the supreme god of time and space."


    Su Mu smiles a little, and finally he wants to see the supreme god of time and space. However, Su mu can''t imagine what the supreme god of time and space is. The first two elements of time and space have already made Su Mu worried. He doesn''t know what he should look like when he meets his real body.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu was afraid that if he took these two goddesses in, would the supreme god of time and space directly turn the goddess of water blue and goddess of earth series into their prime period?


    Su Mu had no chance of winning in the heyday of the two supreme gods. Su Mu was amazed by a goddess of water blue. Su Mu couldn''t imagine how powerful the supreme god of time and space was. You know, since it can turn Shuilan into its heyday, it should be able to turn itself into its heyday.


    "Master, no matter how powerful the supreme god of time and space is, it is just the sealed supreme God. Like Tu Li and sister Shuilan, its real body must also be sealed, and it will not be in its heyday." Tu Li looked at Su Mu''s profile and said.


    "All right, go in and talk about it." Su Mu said and went directly into the transmission array.


    As the darkness in front of him disappeared, Su Mu reappeared and had already arrived on the flat ground among the ruins.


    The ruins are surrounded by clouds, and the platform under the foot is like a board suspended in the air, but the large area makes Su Mu smack his tongue. There is at least a kilometer distance between the left and right sides. In front of it is an endless stone platform, just like a map suddenly appearing in the sky.


    Water blue goddess and Earth Goddess are following Su Mu at this time. Be careful of preparation skills.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, looked around, and then slowly walked forward.


    Clouds and fog cover up the scene of kilometers on both sides. All Su mu can see is a sea of clouds and a flat stone map.


    At this time, the tower of God Kingdom on Su Mu''s neck was again covered with white halo, and it was very bright, which was brighter than the guidance of any supreme God before.


    After about half an hour''s journey ahead, Su Mu three people directly stopped at the same place.


    In front of them, an altar similar to the five pointed star appears in front of the three people, and this Pentagram shaped special effect is above, and a woman is suspended on it.


    The goddess, wearing a long white dress, her hands naturally open, like lying in the water, suspended in the air.


    Her long hair It is also pure white. It is really like silk scattered in the air. On her forehead, a white round mark slowly flickers with luster. The goddess''s eyes are closed, and the white eyelashes are clearly visible.


    The goddess''s hair is white all over her body, even her slender eyebrows are pure white.


    "It''s her..." Murmured DOLI.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "who?"


    The Earth Goddess held up the yellow light with her hands, and seemed to be ready for defense at any time. She looked at the water blue goddess and asked, "sister Shuilan, do you have her in your memory?"


    The blue goddess frowned slightly and said, "she..."


    "Master, she must be the supreme god of time and space - Lieyu!"


    Buzz!


    "Water barrier!"


    "Barrier of sand dunes!"


    The two roars, the two goddess''s defense skills instantly open.


    At this time, the goddess in front of her slowly stood up straight, and then slowly fell down. Su Mu three people were staring at the goddess in front of her


    To Su Mu''s surprise, he could not see the goddess''s information. According to his past experience, no matter how advanced the boss was, especially in the mission copy, the name of the boss would appear. Now Su Mu saw all the blanks, just as if the player had hidden his ID, and could not see any information at all.


    So, in this pure white goddess landing moment.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 2% information, reading Please wait a moment... "


    The supreme god of time and space £¨£¿£¿£© (time and space)


    grade: supreme spirit


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction:???


    It''s all question marks!


    Su Mu looks at the supreme god of time and space in front of him.


    At this time, she was completely facing Su mu, so Su Mu was able to see her true face.


    Long hair and silk generally fall on the back, and there is a hairpin like a five pointed star on the top of the head. In addition, the supreme face of time and space is completely presented.


    exquisite facial features, her lips, is actually transparent lipstick, like the same red lips, the most amazing to Su mu.When she opened her eyes slightly, her pupil was White!


    However, what the white pupil brings to Su Mu is not frightful, but amazing beauty. According to reason, this pure white pupil should be terrible. However, the white pupil of this goddess and the white hair on her body make all the white together. On the contrary, it gives Su Mu an unparalleled aesthetic feeling, which is the beauty and beauty beyond the common people''s cognition.


    Because no matter it is any goddess, she is nothing more than black, blue, yellow and so on. And this goddess, white gives people a bright feeling, and with that head of white hair and white eyelashes, it looks very matching


    Almost all her connections are related to white. If the goddess is not dressed, Su Mu even suspects that her hair in her private place is white.


    When she saw this dress, she was wearing a white dress A piece of white and a piece of black is like a woman''s chest. Half of the mask is black and half is white, which is the only different color on the supreme god of time and space.


    Thinking of this question, Su Mu couldn''t help saying, "in the past, when I saw the Supreme God, she was naked. How could she dress?"


    "Wow, Susu, you still think about this..." The goddess of water blue stood on Su Mu''s side and couldn''t help being speechless.


    The Earth Goddess is also endlessly looking at Su mu.


    "What I''m saying is true. When you appear in Shuilan, you are naked, and so is the empress. Er, Xiao Muling was wearing clothes, and Tu Li could see the whole body at that time..."


    "Susu!" The water blue is coquettish.


    "Master, don''t worry about these things. The problem of clothes comes from the state of the seal at that time. Not every supreme God wants to Naked... "


    "Cough..."


    Hum!


    The air concussion came again, but the defense of the goddess of water blue and Earth Goddess was not impacted. It seemed that there was no damage at all.


    After the air concussion comes, the water barrier and sand dune barrier disappear instantly!


    Su Mu could not help but step back.


    "Water Blue... " When the empty female voice came, Su Mu felt as if he had heard the electric sound and felt like an empty voice.


    The supreme god of time and space again looked at the Earth Goddess and said, "Tu Li... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Su mu, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of earth series were stunned.


    Slowly, Su Mu saw that the supreme god of time and space stepped on the ground slightly, and then slowly took a step. Under his feet, a circle of white light like water ripple came, as if every step would bring such special effects.


    The supreme god of time and space took a few steps forward and looked at Su Mu''s indifferent opening and said, "it''s too early for us to draw on the tower of the divine realm and meet the emperor."


    Su Mu slightly stunned, she said that it was too early to meet her now?


    However, in the previous events, Su Mu was more than once related to the supreme god of time and space. Whether it was because of his body toxin or in various tasks, it seemed that Su Mu had something to do with the supreme god of time and space.


    Hum!!!


    At this moment, the supreme god of time and space suddenly raised his hands, and the sea of clouds in the whole space suddenly flowed disorderly, like Like shooting the sea of clouds fast forward, the sea of clouds constantly changes its shape, disappears and reappears


    Time and space seem to be under control. Su Mu''s startling discovery at this time shows that the supreme god of time and space is in front of her. Her long hair keeps growing And the appearance of the makeup seems to have undergone subtle changes


    Not only that, but also surprised Su mu.


    The water blue goddess and Earth Goddess also changed.


    the water blue goddess of the water blue goddess is constantly becoming a gold border, and the long hair is slowly turning up, the thick blue eye shadow, and the amazing facial features of the water blue goddess.


    the goddess of the earth, the whole upper and lower costumes make the Su Mu amazing, because the long yellow dress gradually becomes a Dragon Robe like the emperor''s emperor, and the yellow mark on her forehead has also become golden yellow, and the golden eye shadow has slowly appeared. The appearance of the two goddesses has undergone some subtle changes.


    Only There was no change in Su mu.


    A thump!


    It seems to have been transmitted in situ. Su Mu felt as if he had fallen from the air.


    "Ten thousand years of posture will never fade, blue water, Tu Li, long time no see." The supreme god of time and space, said slightly.


    At this time, Su Mu was completely shocked by the attributes of Shuilan goddess and Tu goddess. As in Shifang County, Shuilan goddess returned to its heyday, and the Tu goddess was in its heyday.


    At this moment, Su Mu felt creepy, so he walked forward a few steps, and then watched the goddess of blue and earth series with vigilance.


    "Ha ha This is the master of your God tower? Such distrust, unfaithfulness... " The supreme god of time and space has a disdainful smile.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of Earth said in a voice: "Su Su (Master)..."


    Su Mu''s immediate reaction at this time is that they are still their two goddesses, not that they don''t know themselves as the water blue goddess did.


    "Aqua blue, Tuli, you?"


    "Sister Lieyu has transformed us to our prime, 12000 years ago." Tully road.


    The water blue goddess nodded: "susumo should worry, we, the memory is still there."


    Su Mu is frowning. What does the supreme god of time and space mean?


    Isn''t it possible to improve one''s combat effectiveness by converting aqua blue and Tuli to their heyday?


    All of a sudden, Su Mu turned and looked at the supreme god of time and space again.


    Her name has changed


    [Lieyu goddess] lv999 (Supreme God) (time and space) (scorching sun) (the head of the gods) (time constraint) (pseudogod domain)


    grade: airspace


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    skills: time space conversion, space-time frenzy, time control, master of time, divine domain ¡¤ space ¡¤ forbidden technique ¡¤ time ¡¤ space frenzy, divine domain ¡¤ space ¡¤ airspace ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ taboo¡¤ Forbidden technique, freeze technique


    Introduction: the supreme god of time and space, the head of the Supreme God, controls the reincarnation world time, time and space, split space, the only space control of the Seven Realms, in its heyday, immortality, immortality, eternal life, can control time to achieve eternal life. It belongs to the God of the supreme, airspace, and pseudo God domain.


    That''s right!


    Su Mu did not attack herself when she saw the blue goddess and the Earth Goddess come to their heyday, so the only purpose of the supreme god of time and space is to return to her heyday.


    There was no hesitation at all. Su Mu knew at this time that he was early.


    This supreme God should be the last supreme God in the Shenyu tower. It is obviously early to face her now.


    What about the heyday of the water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess?


    "Sister Lieyu You were also sealed So... "


    Hum!!!


    A five pointed star with a diameter of one meter suddenly attacked. At this moment, Su Mu didn''t have any hesitation at all. He immediately unfolded the blade and retreated.


    "The guardian of the highest god!"Boom!!


    The skills of the two goddesses are no longer the forbidden skills before. The defense has become the general space field. The attack of the five pointed star hits the air directly. Su mu can''t see the defense skills of the water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess. However, the attack of the five pointed star stops at the original place.


    At this time, the water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess put their hands forward Both hands seem to be occupied, so you can''t use other skills


    And the supreme god of time and space, this time slowly forward a step, a wave of one hand


    "Ding! Time and space are disordered, and the current flows backward for one second... "


    "Susu, be careful..."


    "Master, be careful..."


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!


    The water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess rushed forward for a few steps, and then directly blocked in front of the skill range of the supreme god of time and space. With a bang, the two goddesses could not see the consumption of Qi and blood, but the skill really fell on the two goddesses.


    "Ha ha Shui LAN, Tu Li, do you really want to fight with your sister? You should know that in your heyday, even if the six of you united, you were not your sister''s opponent... " At this time, raise your hand to God again.


    "The time of startling the goose, the skill of freezing frame!"


    "Ding! Time and space freeze, you''re locked up for 30 seconds. "


    Su mu, a little unaware of the so-called staring at the supreme god of time and space in front of him, and the goddess of water blue and the goddess of earth series were obviously set in place.


    Now, Su Mu has no control except his brain can rotate, so he can only watch the supreme god of time and space come to the three of them.


    Beyond the blue goddess and the Earth Goddess, she directly came to Su Mu''s side, and then slowly stretched out her hand


    Delicate five fingers, the middle finger is also hung with a white ring like decoration, connecting her long sleeves, slowly raised her hand, slightly touched Su Mu''s face.


    "You are not a divine realm, not a holy one. Why do you have a sacred tower? It''s weird. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Stroking Su Mu''s cheek, the supreme god of time and space slowly came to Su Mu''s back and murmured: "the Supreme God was completely sealed. The war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago was not the credit of the Supreme God. Instead, it was the sin, blue water, and Tu Li. Don''t you have any sense of remorse?"


    "Perhaps, your memory is incomplete, perhaps, you have been restrained by the divine domain tower. However, the existence of the Supreme God in reincarnation is to balance the attacks of various elements, domain damage and multiple damage. If all the supreme gods enter the Shenyu tower, reincarnation will start the war between gods and Demons again. This is the reason why you are willing to be slaves?"


    The ethereal voice of the supreme god of time and space made Su Mu feel relaxed and happy, but also felt frightening and inexplicable, which was very contradictory.


    She slowly walked to the two frozen goddess bodies and said, "maybe, this is the arrangement of reincarnation. When we gather together in the Shenyu tower, we can open a new chapter of reincarnation, that is, the subsequent war between gods and demons, which is..."


    Hula


    The supreme god of time and space, flying into the air in an instant, hands open, causing the surrounding air crazy beating.


    "This will be our next destination."


    "Ding! Release the shackles


    "Susu, find the time to display the holy light."


    Whoa!


    The two goddesses flew into the air in an instant.


    Boom!


    Huge thunder stirred, the whole space seems to be dark down.


    Boom!!!


    The attack of ice magic and earth magic directly causes the supreme god of time and space to wave with one hand, and disappear in place like the transmission array.


    The control of time and space led to the space in which Su Mu lived. Time was constantly retreating and advancing in seconds. In this way, the release skills of the goddess of water blue and earth series would disappear due to the difference of one second. Therefore, they could not attack the supreme god of space and time at all.


    Su Mu frowned, because at this point in the reincarnation game, Su Mu has collected four Supreme gods, and this one is Su Mu''s one who has no clue and no confidence.


    It''s too evil. The two goddesses in their heyday can''t control her. This meaningless attack can only lead to the energy consumption of the two goddesses. The supreme god of time and space can instantly restore her own blood and energy, because she can control her time.


    The fierce battle in the air has been going on. Su Mu thought for a long time on the ground. In the end, the only way he could think of was to use the defense of ten thousand regions and exert the holy light and prestige.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Summon void defense for 12 hours


    Buzz!


    In front of Su Mu''s body, a mirror like void was torn apart, just like the kiss of the goddess of water blue.


    At this moment, the supreme god of time and space in the air was indifferent with a smile, and waved it with one hand, directly transferring the skills of the goddess of water blue and earth series to time and space.


    "This is the domain of God that enslaves you?"


    "Sister Lieyu, the only way for us to restore our true heyday is to build a Shenyu tower." Water blue goddess road.


    "Ridiculous, you''re not in your prime now?"


    "This is not the real heyday. Sister Lieyu, you should know better than us that this kind of heyday can not be maintained all the time..." Tuli also said in a dissuasive tone.


    In the time when the three goddesses attacked and talked, Su Mu''s holy light had already been exerted.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help worrying because it was too simple.


    In the past, no matter the Supreme God, as long as she saw the power of the holy light, she would stop it crazily. However, the supreme god of time and space obviously did not take herself seriously, that is to say, she didn''t care about the holy light.


    Or would she adjust her time to the time she didn''t use her skills at the moment she used them?


    And anyway, the skills have been developed.


    Su Mu said with a big drink: "holy light and prestige!"


    Buzz!


    A huge golden light rose to the sky.


    At this time, the three goddesses in the air all looked at Su Mu''s position.


    The water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess moved 100 meters away directly.


    And that golden light, the instant impact in time and space supreme God''s chest.


    Boom!!!!


    Like a star detonated, the huge golden light in the sky instantly dispersed, Su Mu and Shui LAN could not help blocking the dazzling golden light.


    Later, Su Mu saw the supreme god of time and space again But seeing her A smile floating in the air.


    "Compared with other elements, the Supreme God is lethal. But, no one has told you, does the holy light power belong to the time and space skill?"


    PA!


    The eyes of the supreme god of time and space are just slightly awe inspiring, followed by Su Mu''s head


    -One million!


    "Ding! You are killed by the supreme god of time and space. Your level drops by 5 and your knapsack is empty... "¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu had a feeling of being trapped. When he finally got up, he fell five levels at a time? This NIMA is just a pit father!


    When the goddess of water blue killed Su mu in her heyday, she dropped Level 2, but now she has dropped level 5?


    Also, the knapsack all falls, is this attribute again!


    "Ding! You are blessed by the goddess of water blue. After resurrection, your qi and blood energy will be restored by 80%... "


    With the white light rising, Su Mu revived and picked up all the items in the backpack on the ground.


    To Su Mu''s horror, all the things in the Shenyu backpack fell out, and all of them were emptied except the Shenyu suit.


    Fortunately, the supreme god of this time and space did not collect the things in Su Mu''s backpack.


    At this time, the water blue goddess and the Earth Goddess had stopped attacking, and seemed to have understood that it had no effect on her at all.


    "Since you are so persistent, my sister will help you..."


    "Ding! Blessed by the supreme god of time and space, all systems have restrained immunity and recovered to three months ago. "


    Su Mu looks at the system''s prompt again in amazement.


    Before he could react, the supreme god of time and space said, "call out the empress and the wood spirit."


    Su Mu understood this.


    All the system restraint, back to three months ago, that is, now there is no previous system punishment, Su mu can summon all the goddesses.


    Just, what''s the point of that? Su Mu now felt that even if he summoned all the goddesses, it seemed that he was not the rival of the supreme god of time and space.


    This NIMA is a huge pit!


    "Empress! Mu Ling


    Shua Shua.


    The flaming female emperor and the green wood spirit appear in front of Su mu.


    "Tut, Lieyu..." The expression of the empress tut Tut, seems to have no respect for the supreme god of time and space, which also echoed her arrogant and uninhibited temper.


    "Sister Lieyu?" Xiaoluoli is relatively docile, at least calling out her sister. Su Mu doubts whether there are seven supreme gods, and xiaoluoli has the lowest age?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    After the appearance of the empress and Mu Ling, it was a little unexpected. After all, it was too early to see the supreme god of time and space at this time.


    However, they still flew into the air in an instant, and then stood with the goddess of water blue and Earth Goddess.


    At this time, Su Mu''s mind spun rapidly.


    He opened the voice with the four goddesses and asked, "the supreme god of time and space can control time, only the time of reincarnation?"


    "Yes, master. She can only control reincarnation, or the time here. The time control of reincarnation requires her to release divine domain skills." Said dolly at this time.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, I understand roughly that you four can''t be her opponent either. So the only way now is to find a way to let her transmit to the field where she can''t control time, or to restrain her time control."


    With a smile, the empress looked at Su mu on the land and said, "Mu Mu, do you want to use the abilities of the four of us?"


    "Hey, yes, Muling, open the gate of life and transmigration to your world."


    "OK."


    Hum!


    Boom!


    The attack of the four goddesses, the instant impact out.


    But the supreme god of time and space is wearing a smile: "you know it is invalid, four sisters, let me help you to lift the shackles of the divine realm today."


    "Life gate reincarnation!" Xiaomuling, instantly opened the life gate reincarnation.


    And this moment, space-time supreme god can not help smiling.


    Shua!


    Including Su mu, all six of them were transported to Muling''s life gate space.


    Row by row of wooden beds, Su Mu and their location is in Xiaomuling''s life gate space.


    But at this time, the supreme god of time and space asked, "Xiaomuling, don''t you know what the space of elder sister is?"


    "I know."


    "Oh."


    At this time, the empress suddenly exclaimed, "samsara night!"


    Shua!


    The people are again transmitted to the samsara night.


    And the supreme god of time and space finally has a little frown at this time.


    As Su Mu said, the supreme god of time and space at this time seems to have overlooked some problems, that is, the involvement of the whole samsara. She can control a small part of the time in reincarnation, while the space of Mu Ling is already the real world to a large extent.


    In addition, the night of reincarnation of the empress, it can be said that after jumping two worlds, Su Mu did not believe that his reincarnation game boss could control the reality and the female emperor''s world!


    At this time, the Earth Goddess''s jumping door opened again.


    The water blue goddess''s authorization was transferred directly into the four-dimensional space.


    Three jumps in a row caused the supreme god of time and space to frown completely.


    She looked at the four goddesses in front of her and said with a smile, "you are really willing to help a mortal at all costs. Do you know how much harm the world connects to you?"


    The empress hung an uninhibited smile: "even if you lie Yu is the head of the Supreme God, however, it is not necessarily the reincarnation master?"


    "What?"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    Hum!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Su Mu''s skills were immediately released. At this time, Su Mu said, "blue water!"


    Water blue goddess nodded, only to see time and space supreme God''s quick wave, time, seems to be to freeze the same.


    "The turn of chaos!"


    "Ding! Time is out of order, three seconds back. "


    "Ding! Turn of chaos! Fast forward 24 hours. "


    Boom!!!!!!!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu was surprised and quickly retreated.


    Then he looked at the space-time supreme God in the air.


    The latter hung a smile: "unexpectedly, you use the gate of life to enter the real earth, use the earth to enter the night of reincarnation to restrain the disorder of time and space, and let sister Shuilan control the time of her own world, so as to contain my time and space. Tut, but is it useful?"


    Su Mu sneered: "no use?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Can you go back?" Su Mu laughed.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shuilan, Tu, Mu and nu Di, including Su mu, disappeared in the four dimensional reincarnation, while the supreme god of time and space was directly left in the four-dimensional space.


    At this time, the supreme god of time and space finally understood what Su Mu was going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the life gate space of Muling, Su Mu said: "I hope she will be cheated."


    "But brother Su, if sister Lieyu is not deceived?" Mu Ling said a little worried.


    Su Mu took a look at the four goddesses and asked, "is the supreme god of time and space also sealed? Is the memory also incomplete? "The empress nodded her head and said, "yes, even though the time has been controlled to its peak, our memory will not be restored. Only when the Shenyu tower is fully completed will our memory be fully restored. Therefore, the bichi lake of Lieyu will not think of this problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu took a strange look at the empress, and the latter giggled and said, "what''s the matter? Mu Mu is just used to it. She''s just a green pond!"


    Buzz


    The space of the gate of life was shaken, but Su Mu was smiling, and the other goddesses were smiling. The supreme god of time and space did not recover all his memory.


    And at this time.


    The whole samsara suddenly received a prompt from the system.


    "Ding! The time goes back to 10 minutes ago. "


    "Ding! The law of samsara is triggered, and the retribution penalty is turned on. "


    Hum


    Shua Shua


    Su Mu''s five people disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then appeared in the position where the Supreme God appeared in time and space.


    At this time, the sky''s huge dark clouds solidified up, and darkness fell in an instant.


    When the supreme god of time and space returned to their original place, Su Mu and Su Mu returned to their original place. At the scene, only the goddess of water blue and earth series were left. The empress and the wood spirit had returned to the divine realm tower. However, Su Mu''s systematic punishment was still there, and he could not summon two other goddesses to exist at the same time!


    In other words, the reincarnation is back!


    The reason for this return is that the supreme god of time and space has triggered her taboo skill. The whole reincarnation regression directly leads to the triggering of systematic laws, and what the supreme god of time and space has to face is the law of reincarnation.


    At this time, looking at the darkness of the sky, the supreme god of time and space gave a helpless smile: "so it is This son of mind, let''s not be surprised, blue water, Tu Li, I hope you are right


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    I don''t know whether it''s punishment or punishment. The lightning in the air falls instantly, and the whole space flashes and thunders.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue and earth series took Su Mu to fly for several kilometers!


    In the distance, a huge lightning with a diameter of several hundred meters flew down the sky, and the supreme god of space and time was instantly submerged in it.


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu gave a faint smile: "the supreme god of time and space. No matter how powerful it is, we should be restrained by the system. This kind of punishment is probably enough to kill any system boss in seconds."


    "Yes, the master is very clever."


    "Susu was very smart."


    "Ding! Kill the supreme god of time and space and gain experience value of XXX, honor value of 50000 and gold coin of 100000. "


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to level 66... "


    "Ding! Your level has been raised to level 75... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Su''s experience is ten times higher than that of Zamu. Su''s experience is ten times higher.


    What made Su Mu even more surprised was that after the supreme god of time and space was killed, the tower of God domain did not make any response, which made Su Mu curious.


    Earth Goddess and blue goddess slowly return to the ground, and then look at the sky that time and space of the supreme god figure slowly empty.


    "Susu..."


    "Master..."


    At this time, the two girls also slightly frowned. At this time, the supreme god of time and space in the air looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "you really can''t be a bit surprised. Blue water, Tu Li, you should know that you want to accept the same fantasy as me. When we meet next time, we are afraid that this method will not work Ha ha... "


    The white light point suddenly disintegrates, and the whole space seems to be exploded by countless white crystals, while the supreme god of space-time disappears directly in place, followed by a diamond crystal about the size of a palm in the air.


    Hula, a hand of the earth series flies past in an instant, grabs the white diamond crystal, and then looks at it in the hand.


    "Master, if Tu Li remembers correctly, there are at least seven incarnations of the supreme god of time and space. Because she is far away from the elements and does not belong to the seven elements, it is almost impossible to subdue her."


    The Earth Goddess said and handed the crystal to Su mu.


    Space time command.


    Water blue goddess said: "it may not be impossible, sister Tu Li, isn''t this time and space command the way to restrain sister Lieyu?"


    "You mean to collect seven space-time instructions?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible, but there''s a way, isn''t it? Today, we use our various spaces to subdue a part of sister Lieyu. We will certainly be able to restrain her in the future. " Blue goddess said optimistically.


    The Earth Goddess nodded slightly and said, "I hope so."


    Su Mu is a bit confused. Isn''t NIMA the supreme god of time and space?


    According to the two goddesses, did NIMA wait until the seventh supreme god of time and space to be her real body? What a hell!


    Su Mu took up the command of time and space, and then went to the location where the supreme god of time and space burst out his equipment. After picking up some items on the ground, Su Mu was surprised to find that there was no artifact in this supreme god of time and space.


    However, unexpectedly, there are two to pure Yang beads, plus Su Mu''s two, already collected four.


    "Sister Lieyu is in charge of time and space, so she will never bring good things to Susu. Don''t lose heart." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Mu really wanted to scold his mother now, but fortunately he got through this difficult time. At the beginning, Su Mu was really scared, because there was no way to compete with the supreme god of time and space.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here." Su Mu said.


    The two goddesses nodded and returned to the teleportation array of the underground sea.


    But Qi Yun and others have not yet appeared. Su Mu and Shuilan goddess can only wait in situ.


    About two hours later, the brother and sister of zero war sent news that they had already hung up, but the task was completed, and they got the systematic reward. The fifth grade resident city of e District in huangtianzhou district.


    Su mu, however, wondered why he didn''t get the prompt to complete the system task?


    At the beginning, all the guilds in huangtianzhou district basically accepted this task. Why did Su Mu kill the supreme god of time and space without any reward?


    Another four hours.


    Qi Yun and Zhuge muyue finally came out of the transmission array.


    Zhuge muyue''s face was pleasantly surprised, and Qiyun was also a little surprised: "brother, we have completed the task, Zhuge she is so powerful."


    Su Mu nodded: "since the task is completed, let''s go back."


    With that, Su Mu turned and left.


    Because of the difficulty of the first day, Su Mu had to let the goddess of water blue and the goddess of earth follow him. Just like when he came here, he met a lot of monsters again. However, Su Mu had already reached level 75, but on the way back, he did not upgrade to the first level.


    I have been waiting for the exit of qiongming Qinan mountain.


    Su Mu stood at the spot and looked at Zhuge muyue and said: "ZHUGE guild has already obtained the fifth level resident city. I''m afraid that the state of Qin and Yanhuang will make some moves. Be careful."


    Zhuge muyue nodded, but she saw Su Mu turn away and didn''t seem to talk to himself again.


    After waiting for several seconds, Zhuge muyue suddenly called out: "shadow."


    Su Mu stood in the same place. Qi Yun took a look at Su mu, and then went on. The two goddesses were also very interested and returned directly to the tower of the divine realm.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue are left on the whole mountain path.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zhuge muyue said: "shadow, things in those days were really different from what you thought. I can''t explain it to you now. You Can''t you believe me once? ""Franlan doesn''t hate you, which means that this matter has passed. The hundred brothers of the remnant soul have died. I don''t want to do any more investigation. Although it''s not directly in your hands, you can''t escape the blame. What''s more, the dead moon..."


    Su Mu turned to stare at Zhuge muyue and said, "the dead moon, at that time, it was you who wanted to leave me, not that I wanted to leave you."


    Zhuge muyue''s face was lost. She stood opposite Su Mu and nodded slightly: "things went against our wishes. I can''t tell you all about those years. Since we have all come to China, why can''t we get rid of the memory of those desperate lives? We Can we start over


    "Start over? Ha ha, even if I promise, you feel, still can return to the feeling of that year? The emergence of mustard can''t be erased. I can''t see your face and think of the one hundred brothers of the spirit of the dead in the days to come. Forget those memories. We are in different places. This life is not here


    Su Mu turns around and plans to leave, but he stops at the same place just a few steps away.


    Zhuge muyue''s figure directly blocks Su Mu''s body, and her peerless face becomes more amazing at this time, because she looks at Su mu with a smile and a confident smile: "LAN, Mei, Wen Ren, Zihan and Zhou Wenling, they are nothing but a hundred years of life, and you Shadow, I can wait. For a hundred years, I don''t want you, but after a hundred years, you are still mine, and they can''t live for a hundred years. "


    After saying that, Zhuge muyue directly turns away from the mountain path, while Su Mu stands in the same place. He looks at Zhuge muyue''s back a little at a loss. This woman seems to have returned to the strong and confident character of those years.


    Su Mu murmured: "live for a hundred years? I can''t say that we can''t live at 50 years old... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Su Mu and Qi Yun have been very low on their way back.


    Zhuge muyue, this woman, is too strong. Su Mu seems to feel that she has returned to her former personality.


    The tone of speech is that kind of overbearing side leakage.


    A hundred years for you!


    This sentence is a joke to ordinary people, but to Su mu, it is her declaration of war again.


    In those days, Su Mu pursued her well, but this year, she turned to pursue Su mu. Moreover, she told herself that she would wait for you for 100 years!


    Indeed, as she said, they could not live for a hundred years when they heard of Zihan, but Su Mu and the dead moon either lived for a hundred years, or they could not reach the age of 50!


    Back in Zhongzhou, the game is almost offline.


    Su Mu asked about the current situation of Zhongzhou on the channel of Zhongshen hall.


    The eight leagues have completely left Zhongzhou, that is to say, the whole Zhongzhou has completely become the territory of Shenzhou.


    As a result, the total number of Shenyu guilds has exceeded 4 million and is approaching 5 million. If Su Mu does not stop this development, it is likely to exceed 5 million within three days. Therefore, the limit of income will be opened again.


    In addition to these, Su Mu ordered all the people to hold a meeting in the town hall early tomorrow morning.


    After it goes online the next day.


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and said, "since Zhongzhou city is stable, then, according to what I said three days ago, march into huangtianzhou district!"


    Everyone was excited to see Su mu, waiting for a few days. If it wasn''t for the eight leagues to make trouble, Shenyu would have started to march into huangtianzhou ten days ago.


    So when Su Mu announced the order, everyone was excited.


    Su Mu took a look at the crowd: "who would like to stay in Zhongzhou?"


    Xia Feng, don''t go too far. Damn it, I must go to huangtianzhou district.


    Other people seem to want to follow Su Mu to huangtianzhou District, but as we all know, all the people in the hall of gods can''t all go to Zhongzhou. There are absolutely no more than ten people following Su mu.


    So no one came forward to speak.


    "I''ll stay in Zhongzhou," Zihan said


    People are curious, she stayed in Zhongzhou? She shouldn''t go to huangtianzhou district with Su mu.


    However, we all know that Zihan and Su Mu live together, so there is nothing in the game if we are not together.


    "I''ll follow my sister-in-law in Zhongzhou. Anyway, you won''t take me to Zhouqu."


    Su Mu glared at her slightly. Don''t think I don''t know what you think.


    Crazy LAN is humming nose, really want to say again, even if you know my mother to smell people purple cold hit prevention needle and how?


    "Line, purple cold and raging waves are stationed in Zhongzhou city. The five of you will follow me to huangtianzhou district. The rest of you will go to beizhou, Nanzhou and other places to develop the branch of Shenyu and absorb talents." Su Mu stood up and clapped.


    Since Su Mu has decided, the people in the shrines can only act according to orders.


    "Xia Feng, how many people are there in the elite group now?"


    Xia Feng thought for a moment and said: "a total of more than 100000, I said more than three turn, the elite group is currently a total of 500000 people."


    Su Mu immediately divided the team of Zhongzhou city.


    In Zhongzhou City, there were 50000 elite groups stationed in Zhongzhou city. Su Mu took away 10000 of them. The rest of the elite group was taken away by the heads of the shrine in batches.


    These elite members are all three turn core, so Su Mu dare not take all of them away, because Zhongzhou is the base camp. If the development in huangtianzhou district is not careful, there is at least one place to come back. Therefore, no matter what happens, Zhongzhou can''t make any mistakes.


    Originally, Su Mu could take ten thousand elites and hundreds of thousands of people to huangtianzhou District, but the goal was too big, and it would waste a lot of guild resources. Therefore, only 10000 people would be brought to huangtianzhou District, and then gradually recruit the members of huangtianzhou District into the holy land. This is the best way for the guild to develop.


    Therefore, when everything was ready, Su Mu asked Xia Feng to gather his hands and prepare to march into huangtianzhou district.


    In addition, in order to preserve the foundation of Zhongzhou City, Su Mu left the nine ghosts in Zhongzhou, and let other leaders close to Zhongzhou always pay attention to the surrounding situation, and absolutely not allow the eight leagues to take advantage of it.


    When everything was ready, Su Mu took 10000 people to huangtianzhou district.


    The transmission scroll must not be used. For 10000 people, the whole guild can''t afford to spend so much money, so they can only walk into huangtianzhou district.


    In order to enter huangtianzhou District, Su Mu needs to cross beizhou, then cross Beichuan mountains, and then enter the desert area of huangtianzhou District, and then it is the jurisdiction map of huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu had to walk at least ten days along the way, so in these ten days, Su Mu not only had to take the team forward, but also collected things about chunyangzhu and the honor war zone.


    Shen Wansan has collected two pure Yang pearls. Su Mu has already got six, but there are still three short of them. The appointed time to go to the underworld is still more than three days, so Su Mu is not very worried about the collection of pure Yang beads.It''s just that Su Mu didn''t have any clue about what happened in the honor theater. So today, Su Mu is going to go to the honor theater to see how to solve this problem and kill the city Lord. It''s impossible for players. Since the people of Japan island dare to gamble like this, they must have certain confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtianzhou district.


    The city where the guild is located in midsummer.


    Chen Qiang was sitting in the hall of the residence of the guild. A man nearby said, "president, we have inquired clearly. The total number of Shenyu in Zhongzhou is no more than 2 million. Their major leaders have also gone out. The man named muying has brought 10000 people to huangtianzhou district."


    "Ten thousand? Hehe, there are a lot of people Chen Qiang''s sullen and stiff at this time made the senior officials of the Zhongxia guild very strange, because the voice began to be neutral obviously. However, Chen Qiang was already a great supervisor. In reality, his wife''s attitude towards him can be imagined. Although Xia''s group had only his wife, his physiological needs and Chen Qiang''s personality were more and more unacceptable to women.


    Therefore, Chen Qiang''s life is not easy these days.


    And everything, all from this Su Mu!


    "Zhongzhou is too far away to fight, so we should be ready to intercept these 10000 people." Chen Qiangdao.


    "But President, all of these ten thousand people in Shenyu are at the level of more than three turns. If we intercept them, we need at least 100000 people to kill them instantly. Will this affect our reputation in midsummer?"


    "If you go, you go. I have my own opinion on everything."


    "Yes..."


    Waiting for that person to leave, Chen Qiang overcast face gnashing teeth way: "God domain! I can''t let you stay in huangtianzhou district for a day! Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Huangtianzhou district.


    The city where a guild is located.


    There were at least a dozen people sitting in the hall.


    The leader is the dream life of cangming guild.


    He looked at the humanity: "just received the news, the Shenyu guild has begun to move into the huangtianzhou District, calling you to come, is to discuss the matter of blocking."


    All the people look at each other, is it God?


    It''s disgraceful to have been beaten in Zhongzhou, but now it''s the enemy of Shenyu?


    However, to tell the truth, the eight leagues are not very convinced. A god Kingdom has beaten them in such a mess. The most important thing is that the loss in reality is irreparable. The devaluation of gold coins leads to the loss of 80% of their real currencies! This, let almost all consortium shareholders want to scold mother.


    Jue Ming hummed: "want to enter huangtianzhou district? Shenyu''s idea is too simple. I''m afraid it''s not just our eight families who have a feud with Shenyu? It''s said that the midsummer guild has made some moves recently. "


    "Is the Zhuge guild also hostile to Shenyu? Do you want to contact the Zhuge guild? "


    Dreamlife shook his head and said, "forget it, no matter who has a grudge against Shenyu, we can''t unite any more. Eight schools are enough. Besides, the relationship between Zhuge family and Shenyu is not clear. It''s said that Zhuge muyue had an affair with the muying of Shenyu. I''m afraid it''s contrary to our wishes to unite with them Don''t look for discomfort. I got the exact news that Shenyu only brought 10000 people this time. It''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    In fact, Yan Xiangcheng didn''t want to take part in the action at this time. After fighting with Shenyu for so many times, he didn''t win once. Yan Xiangcheng knew that the root was that he could not unify the command. Although the chance of winning this time was great, it could be said that it was a complete victory, but Yan Xiangcheng always felt that things were not simple.


    But if you quit now, what is the summit of the middle heaven? Yes?


    So things seem to have developed beyond his control.


    Su Mu must not be an ordinary person. His sister has said that Su Mu may be an international criminal, but there is no evidence. What can be proved is that the man beside him is a mercenary!


    Yan Xiangcheng even doubted whether it was the right choice to unite with the seven schools to deal with Shenyu.


    "In that case, let''s prepare people. In a few days'' time, they will certainly cross beizhou and enter Beichuan mountains. That place is the best sniper location. It''s far away from Zhongzhou, and we can''t do it if we want their support from Zhongzhou." Jue Ming stood up and said.


    After that, they generally discussed the details before dissolving.


    This time, the purpose of the eight alliance is very simple, the God of killing can not enter huangtianzhou district.


    Because the main forces of Shenyu are in Zhongzhou City, and this time only 10000 people, so even if muying is favored by God, there is no chance of winning.


    Anyway, now many people in huangtianzhou district already know the hostile relationship between their eight leagues and Shenyu, so there is nothing to say even if it is to cheat more than little.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess came to the four-dimensional samsara, and then used the blue goddess''s flight to directly come to Zhongzhou city and enter the honor war zone.


    Su Mu takes the goddess Shuilan directly to the main mansion of the city. The goddess seems to be very happy these days, so she jumps in front of Su mu.


    Looking at the blue goddess''s long blue dress and long blue hair dancing, Su Mu''s mood can''t help but get better.


    "Susu, what are you going to do today? Or honor? " The water blue goddess stood in front of her, smiling and waiting for Su Mu to come.


    Wait for Su Mu to come to her, and then take Su Mu''s arm.


    "No, a few days ago I wagered with others that whoever killed the city Lord would win."


    "Kill the city Lord? How can you kill the Lord of the safe zone Blue goddess side of the head asked curiously.


    Su Mu also had no choice but to say, "yes, I''m also thinking that there''s no way to kill NPC in the safe area in any game. The Japanese islanders are also abnormal."


    The blue eyes of the blue goddess turned slightly, and then said, "it''s not impossible. Aquamarine can kill them, but there will be punishment. After killing, they will come back to life..."


    "You can kill the city Lord?"


    Su Mu was surprised!


    What''s more?


    If the water blue goddess can kill the city Lord, then this matter is simple, very simple!


    It is not impossible to kill the city Lord by using the God''s pet like boss.


    "Yes, the city Lord also has grades. If he is a supreme god like aqua blue, he can kill the city Lord NPC below the Supreme God, but he will be punished systematically. Also, Susu, the background of reincarnation is the war between gods and demons, and the city master must be human, God, supreme God, and human beings have certain contracts, The reason is that Shuilan didn''t want to go to the NCP of mortals with you in the past. "They chatted and came to the city Lord''s house. Su Mu said, "do you want to avoid it?"


    "No, Susu wants to bet with others. Shuilan can help in this matter." The goddess of water blue said that she had already released Su mu, and then the aura changed in an instant, and the whole city Lord''s house began to be overcast and cold.


    At this moment, Su Mu directly saw the city master in the city Lord''s house suddenly turned around, and then watched the goddess of water blue walk in slowly.


    "The honorary war zone, No. 5656, is a fairyland of grade. He is not named Zhang Tao. He meets the supreme god of the water system."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. The city Lord actually knelt on the ground!


    The water blue goddess is to move to the top of the city hall, and then slowly sit down.


    "5656."


    "Yes, my Lord." The city Lord quickly knelt on the ground, turned around, and worshipped with both hands.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue was just like a supreme goddess. Her eyes were cold and cold, just like Su Mu saw her for the first time. Her aura was very huge.


    Su Mu also understood that there was a system in reincarnation. It was inevitable that human beings worshipped gods. Most of the time, the boss with intelligence quotient would worship gods higher than himself. For example, every time she called for burning fire, she would worship the highest god.


    "Well, have you ever had a contract with a mortal recently?"


    The city Lord was stunned, and then quickly said, "yes, sir, I don''t know what happened this year. Before you, there was a water god who came here, but it was in the real reincarnation, not in the four-dimensional world. He ordered the villain to be killed by him seven days later, that is, three days today."


    [noon Jiageng breaks out! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Su Mu was in a good mood when he left the city Lord''s house.


    Su Mu has understood the whole story.


    Indeed, there is a God''s pet in the kingdom of Japanese island, and he demands that the city master be killed once, but he will certainly be punished by heaven. Therefore, the goddess of water blue orders the city Lord to resist directly, and promises to give the city Lord a blessing of attribute to resist the God when he returns to the reality.


    "Blue water, go, go to beizhou to collect the Pearl." Su Mu Dao.


    With Su mu in the four-dimensional reincarnation, Shuilan goddess flies to beizhou City, finds the location of chunyangzhu according to the comb given by the corpse soul banshee, and then asks the water blue goddess to kill the boss to obtain it.


    In the four-dimensional space, Su Mu collected all the nine to Chunyang pearls for two consecutive days.


    After that, they returned to Zhongzhou city of four dimensional reincarnation.


    Because there was still one day for the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu and Shuilan sat on the wall of Zhongzhou City, blowing a breeze. The goddess of Shuilan leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder, and her legs swayed under the wall. It was not comfortable.


    After a few days of nervousness, Su Mu was really tired of snacks, so he fell asleep in the four dimensional reincarnation.


    When he woke up again, he found that the goddess of water blue was looking down at him. Su Mu was lying on her legs. With a slight smile, he turned around, put his face on the goddess''s abdomen, and directly hugged her waist, hum, like a child.


    "Susu, you''ve been sleeping for four hours Still sleeping... "


    "Well, let me sleep a little more." Su Mu is rare to get along with the water blue goddess, and he will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    And the water blue goddess is a smile, happy looking at the distance said: "wake up, you are not to save burning?"


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "by the way, can we enter the underworld from the four-dimensional space? And is it consistent with the reality of reincarnation? "


    At first, Su Mu found Mu Ling''s position, and then the real samsara and the four-dimensional samsara are of course the same, but the princess Muling in the four-dimensional reincarnation and the real reincarnation is a little different from Su mu.


    "The underworld belongs to one of the Seven Realms of samsara. Of course, the four-dimensional reincarnation of Shuilan can be interlinked, because Qiangwei is the super God boss. Therefore, Susu will naturally retain the memory of the real samsara when she enters from the four-dimensional reincarnation. Therefore, in the four-dimensional reincarnation, this task can completely replace the task in reality, but in the four-dimensional space of Shuilan, Susu can only summon Water blue can''t summon other supreme gods


    "Isn''t it possible to let dolly into your world?"


    "Yes, but not in the underworld."


    "I''ll wait until I get back to the real world."


    "But water blue can control the time of the four-dimensional world. If you go to the underworld now, aquamarine can take Susu into the rose''s bedroom quietly, without startling the guards of the underworld."


    Su Mu sat up, looked at the water blue goddess and said, "you tell me the truth, are you the opponent of the Ming emperor in the four-dimensional space?"


    The goddess of Shuilan was stunned. She knew what Su Mu meant. She was just worried that she would be hurt again. So she shook her head and said, "no, the rose of the Ming emperor. She is a super God, with a grade of 200. Although Shuilan is a supreme God, she has a level of 21 and is subject to the divine realm tower, so she can''t be the opponent of rose. However, Su Su Su has the pure Yang pearl and doesn''t need water at all The help of sister LAN and Tu Li can also subdue her


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, Susu, let''s go. You''ve wrongly blamed sister Tu Li for the burning thing." The goddess of water blue pulled Su Mu to the location of the nine spring pagoda.


    Su Mu also understood the meaning of the water blue goddess. At the beginning, Su Mu was incompetent to anger the Earth Goddess, but that feeling made Su Mu unable to control it. So for Tu Li, Su Mu tried his best to compensate him, and almost always took her to work together.


    In the four-dimensional space, Jiuquan xuanta takes Su Mu directly to the entrance of the underworld.


    After that, Su Mu came to the location of the netherworld transmission array, that is, the location of the corpse soul Banshee.


    She was still in the altar in the town. When she saw Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, she was surprised, but she still worshipped the goddess of water blue.


    "Master, you This is Four dimensional world? "


    "Well, in the world of blue water, nine pure Yang beads have been collected. I think I can go to find the Emperor Ming." Su Mu handed her the comb and said.


    The corpse spirit Banshee nodded and still offered Su Mu a face to change her face. However, she was rejected by Su mu, because the goddess of water blue was there, they could enter the palace of the emperor of the underworld.


    "Master, this pure pearl is for your own use. Remember to eat eight of them and let the Emperor Ming eat one."


    Su Mu looked at the corpse soul and said, "what did I eat?"


    "Yes, master, you did."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Collected nine to pure Yang beads, feelings are their own to eat!


    This system doesn''t hurt anybody.However, no matter what, as long as you can restrain the emperor of the underworld, this trip is just for burning!


    After coming to the underworld again, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess fly directly to the high places in the air. Because of the height, no one can find Su mu. Moreover, the blue goddess can control all the low-grade monsters in the world, NPC.


    The magnificent palace of the underworld is just below, and Su Mu and the goddess of water blue are suspended in the sky.


    "Susu, this palace is Rose''s bedroom, but Shuilan will not enter with you..."


    "Why?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "Four dimensional space itself has the disadvantage that aqua blue can''t control. In fact, the turn of chaos has been used. If you want to meet the emperor of the underworld, you will be bound by the space rules of the underworld. At that time, aqua blue did not know what would happen. However, with the pure sun beads, the ability of rose would be restrained, and Susu would not be in danger."


    "Er..."


    The goddess of water blue looked at Su Mu and said, "there is After Su Su eats Chunyang Pearl Can open the divine realm and merge attribute. At that time, Su Su was not recognized by his six relatives. Shuilan did not dare to be with you... "


    "Er..."


    "Does Susu remember the attributes after the last merging of the divine realms?"


    "Er..."


    "So, after eating the pure pearl, the blue water is afraid Afraid of... "


    "I''m afraid I''m a beast?" Su Mu has a bad look at the water blue goddess.


    The latter said with a smile: "it''s not that Shuilan doesn''t want to combine with Su Su. It''s just that this kind of thing hasn''t arrived yet. Otherwise, Shenyu tower will certainly be affected. Susu, you can go down by yourself..."


    "That''s why you asked me to come back to do this task in the fourth wheel, because in reality, it may also involve dolly, or even me in reality? Is that right? "


    "Yes, in the four-dimensional space, aqua blue can display the second stage of the chaotic turn, and eliminate the side effects of Su Su''s divine realm merging."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    There''s a little noise.


    Su Mu fell into the palace, opened the anti hidden, avoided all the guards and went directly into the palace.


    The palace is like a palace, but the costume is not resplendent, it is a variety of purple stripes, a bit seeping.


    Su Mu is located in the palace of the emperor of the underworld, but in the huge palace, in addition to some silk and curtains, there is a light in front of it.


    Su Mu didn''t disturb anyone because he opened anti concealment. He rushed forward quickly and slowed down until he came to the front of the light.


    Although this potential will not be found, it will lead to the flow of air. Su Mu didn''t want to be discovered by her before she saw the Emperor Ming.


    However, Su Mu was stunned when he went on.


    There is a screen in the light. Su Mu walks in and sees


    A pair of beautiful women out. Bath. Picture


    At this time, the Emperor Ming was facing Su Mu''s direction, and then slowly stood up from the Petal water.


    First of all, naturally, it was the long hair on his shoulder, and then the snow-white Smooth Floodlight The magnificent double peak!


    Naked, as she slowly stood up, milk. Two points on the peak also instantly exposed outside.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. The two meat lumps of Ming emperor''s rose and NIMA are not drooping? No chest yet. Stick support? Er, there should be no chest in samsara. Stick, but NIMA, this is not scientific!


    Such a big one is at least e, but NIMA doesn''t droop, isn''t it unreasonable?


    The most important thing is that after the empress Rose Rose rose slowly, the bee waist and the magnificent double peak formed a sharp curve contrast, which made the woman become enchanting all of a sudden.


    Until the empress rose stood up, a tuft of hair appeared between her hips, and her slender and white legs appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes. Because she was just out of the bath, her body was still shining, which was very attractive!


    Su Mu feels that if he continues to watch, he will have nosebleed.


    Whoa!


    On the screen not far from Su mu, a black robe flew up in an instant, and then it was directly put on the body of the Ming emperor.


    It also formed the appearance of Su Mu when she saw her for the first time. The black robe and white skin formed a very sharp contrast.


    However, in the moment when the emperor put on his clothes, he looked at the position of the screen slightly and seemed to think for a while.


    She slowly left the bath, and then went to the screen position, and Su mu, can only quickly stagger the body, but also dare not move in a wide range. For this kind of supernatural boss, the slight wind will affect her judgment and insight.


    So Su Mu stood at the screen and held his breath.


    Now the problem is, how to give her to eat a pure pearl.


    Su Mu''s eight can be eaten instantly, and the one of the Ming emperor is the most important one.


    You can''t show up now and force her to eat it? In that case, Su Mu will be killed directly.


    So before he came down, Su Mu thought of a way, but it was also a way after there was no way.


    "It''s strange. There''s something wrong with it. How come it''s gone?" The empress walked slowly past Su Mu''s position and looked around.


    All of a sudden, Su Mu saw that the red mark on the forehead of the Emperor Ming was shining, and the whole hall was suddenly bright with red light.


    However, under the red light, Su Mu was not swept.


    The emperor put away the red light on his forehead and went to a big bed on his left.


    Su Mu''s heart was beating wildly. He felt relieved when he saw the emperor leaving this position.


    The black robe fell off in an instant. On the body of the Emperor Ming, there was a piece of silky black silk, just like a nightgown, but it only covered her chest and the position above her big legs and roots.


    This picture of NIMA Xiang Yan makes Su Mu''s heart jump again.


    Only to see, the emperor slowly lying on the bed, put out a It''s extremely seductive. The man lies on his side, and his thigh is directly exposed to the outside. With the silk like black pajamas, it''s going to explode!


    With a charming smile, she suddenly said, "am I beautiful?"


    Su Mu was surprised.


    He stayed where he was, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t see anyone in the huge bedroom. So, who was she talking to?


    The emperor of the nether smile, two rows of white teeth exposed, smile: "since come, why even the body shadow do not dare to show out? Are you afraid that the emperor will eat you


    Su Mu looks at the emperor of the underworld in horror. His anti hidden skills are impossible to be seen. Although there is not much time left, Su Mu has repeatedly experimented. Even if it''s Aqua Blue, they can''t see their own figure. How can they see themselves?


    Whoa!


    The emperor of the underworld flew up, and then his face was extremely cold staring at the screen position: "don''t show the figure to the emperor yet!"With a hum, a black gas directly broke through the screen, and even the wind blew to Su Mu''s body.


    Su mu, however, is still standing in the same place, looking at the ten seconds left for anti concealment. Su mu can''t help but worry. What should he do? Is it really impossible for him to think of a way before?


    The Ming emperor in the air slightly frowned, and then looked at the murmuring way around: "is it that I feel wrong?"


    Then, she returned to the bed, and then step by step to the big bed, but the pace is very slow, it seems that she still doubts something.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s pupil was suddenly enlarged by the disappearing Ming emperor.


    Bang!


    A hand directly pinched Su Mu''s neck, and the emperor of Ming appeared in front of Su mu, with a cold smile, and said: "of course, the human potential can escape the emperor''s insight. You are really not simple."


    "It''s not easy to be found out by you?" Su Mu''s voice appeared behind the Ming emperor.


    And Su mu, who was pinched by her, disappeared in a twinkling!


    With a smile, Ming Di rose slowly turned around, looked at Su Mu and said, "you are the human who sneaked into the underworld three days ago?"


    "It''s me." Su Mu was surprised. As expected, as the goddess of water blue said, the memories of her level of gods, the reality of reincarnation and the four-dimensional reincarnation are interlinked. If they do not enter the four-dimensional reincarnation, they will be still, and their appearance will change some factors in the world.


    "Who are you


    "Her man."


    Emperor Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, and his proud posture slowly walked forward a few steps. He drew his chin with one hand and said with a smile, "once the angel clan becomes a guardian angel, he will never die. Never thought, even the burning of the fighting tribe will become a guardian angel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "Where is the burning?" Su Mu doesn''t want to use the pure Yang pearl now, which can only be used when there is no way. After all, the goddess of water blue said that this pearl will open up the ability of combining the divine realm after using it. Su Mu had a relationship with Zhou wenzero when he opened the divine sphere last time. Su Mu didn''t want to have any relationship with the overlord of the underworld, Although this girl is good.


    The rose of the Ming emperor twisted her arrogant posture and walked slowly to Su mu. She said with a smile, "reincarnation, all the dead people have to enter the nine ways of the underworld. If you ask me where the burning is, how should I answer you?"


    Hula, the whole person of the Ming emperor rose, instantly suspended in the air, staring at Su Mu coldly: "since you have come to the underworld, then stay here."


    Hum


    The huge black magic solidifies, while the Ming emperor rose stares at Su mu. When the magic condenses, she suddenly stops the black method in her hand, and then slowly falls to the ground and looks at Su Mu''s zhichunyang pearl.


    "I don''t want to use it either. I guess you don''t want me to use it." Su Mu Dao.


    "Well, what can you do if you eat it yourself?"


    "There are many ways I can get you to have one."


    Mingdi rose looks at Su Mu and doesn''t speak any more. She seems to be thinking about something and worrying about something.


    After a few seconds, Emperor Ming rose slowly turned to look at Su Mu and said, "I can take you to find the burning sun, but you must stay in the nether world for the nine pure Yang beads."


    "Take me to find the burning, and we''ll talk about it."


    "Ha ha However, even if you can''t take her away even if you see her, I can''t help her. She is a God, an angel tribe, and has become a guardian angel. At this time, the angel''s burning is due to the punishment of the law of reincarnation, calling the curse of heaven. What can you do with her? "


    "Don''t tell me that there are not any of these. Take me to see the burning." Su Mu was not sure that the Ming emperor would really take her to see the burning heat, but obviously she knew the role of pure Yang bead, so she stopped attacking herself just before she started.


    At this time, the Ming emperor seemed very calm. She didn''t pay attention to Su Mu at all. She went on walking a few steps, holding her chin with one hand. Her scallion white fingers and her pure black dress were very distinct. She waited for a while before looking at Su mu.


    Then he asked seriously, "do you really want to see Angel burning?"


    "Well."


    "No regrets?"


    "What do you regret?"


    "Ha ha, you are the entity, and the burning is the soul. If you encounter a man with Yang Qi, she will become weaker because of the impact of Yang Qi. The nine samsara and punishment can''t bear at all. Can you think about it?"


    "I think you have a way." Su Mu didn''t believe this Ming emperor''s words. If he saw that burning fire would affect the nine ways of reincarnation, then the four goddesses would definitely remind themselves in advance, instead of not having any warning so far.


    So, the Hades, procrastinating.


    In this case, Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. When he came to the underworld, he couldn''t wait to see the burning, so he put the pure Yang pearl directly to his mouth


    "Well, I''ll take you to her. Come with me." Seeing Su Mu''s actions, the emperor knew that this human was acting vigorously. What''s more, she was most curious about how this man entered the underworld without being discovered? The most important thing is that she did not see this human being with insight in her bedroom just now.


    Therefore, Hades is also very curious now. There must be a lot of secrets in this human body.


    With the Ming emperor rose slightly waving her arm, a black door appeared in her bedroom. After that, she looked back at Su Mu and said, "come with me."


    Like the teleportation array, Su Mu appeared in a dungeon after a bout of vertigo.


    Different from the dungeons in the imagination, all the dungeons here are open. Each room is like a platform, in which lie and sit all kinds of people, monsters and various kinds of boss of reincarnation system!


    There are countless platforms in sight. What Su Mu sees is a row by row of platforms that directly extend out of sight. On each platform, there will be a controlled monster or person.


    Row after row of platforms appeared in front of Su mu, and the Ming emperor rose was leading the way, twisting her attractive buttocks, like a prostitute. This was su Mu''s first feeling about the Ming emperor. Now, it is more and more like that the Ming emperor is deliberately tempting himself.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mu also saw At first, the fairy boss big toad that I met in Kong Ling mountain was very small, and sat on the platform with closed eyes.


    Earth Goddess said that NPCs above the samsara fairies will enter the nine samsara after their death. Now it seems that the background setting of the whole reincarnation, like the earth legend, has various interfaces to manage.


    Su Mu followed the Ming emperor down to the seven story dungeon.Has been waiting for the Ming emperor rose with Su Mu came to the eighth floor door before stopping in place.


    Su Mu saw that the entrance of the eighth floor had changed. There was a plaque above the door, which read "forbidden God prison". Su Mu glanced at the ninth floor under the stairs.


    "Don''t look. The next floor is the super prison, the tenth is the supreme prison, and there are eleven and twelve floors." Emperor Ming rose with Su Mu directly into the eighth floor.


    The dungeon on the eighth floor is different from the above. There are rooms one by one, and there are various runes floating on the walls of the rooms. Su Mu follows the rose and sees all the NPC in human form. It seems that all the boss above the gods are humanoid.


    On the eighth floor, Su Mu followed the Ming emperor for about ten minutes. Su Mu was stunned because the whole eighth floor was full of gods, and every room had prisoners. No room was empty. So, the whole reincarnation God boss would be sent here after being killed by players?


    "Here it is, the person you''re looking for, oh no, the angel you''re looking for." Ming Di rose stood at the door of a room, smiling at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the door of the dungeon and looked at the inside Burning?


    Hula, dungeon door opened, Ming Di rose smile: "human, go in."


    Su Mu took a look at the Ming emperor, but still walked in. At this time, Su Mu had no way to retreat. He had to see burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Su mu, his mind is almost blank at this time.


    He slowly walked into the door of the dungeon. Then he saw that on the wall of the dungeon, there was a huge array of light effects. She looked down slightly as if she was tied to the array.


    Her long golden hair fell slightly on her shoulders, her eyes were closed, her red lips were slightly open, her silver armor was attached to her, her wasp waist, her silver armor and red skirt, her slender legs fell down naturally, and her silver metal boots were bound by three yellow runes, but her wings were gone.


    Su Mu''s eyes blurred.


    In both Western legends and anime, it is said that once the angel family becomes a guardian angel, they will be loyal and will guard the generations to come. However, at the beginning, Zhiyan was only called for three times by the angel''s tears. However, Su Mu never thought that the day that he teased had already become his own guardian angel.


    The so-called guardian angel means that he will not guard another person all his life, and the angel family inherits it from generation to generation. Therefore, an angel can only become a guardian angel of human beings, gods, or men of any race


    Thinking of these, Su Mu couldn''t help but cry, especially when she was summoned for the last time. The look in her eyes, the kind of loyalty that she vowed to die, made Su Mu incomparably moved.


    Even now, Su mu can still remember that when she was pointing to the Dragon cliff, she met an angel''s burning fire and even scratched her. She touched people''s buttocks He also said that people''s buttocks feel very good


    "Burning fire..." Su Mu tentatively stretched out his hand and slowly held her delicate cheek.


    Slowly, angel Zhiyan opened her eyes, and her weak breath came slowly. When she saw Su mu, the pupils of her eyes became bigger


    "Sue..."


    "Burning!" Su mu, directly hugged her, tightly hugged the burning.


    Hum


    When the sound!


    There was a sound behind him. Su Mu suddenly turned back and saw the Emperor Ming rose hanging a smile and said, "human beings, do you really think that the underworld is free to come and go? The reason why this forbidden prison is called "forbidden prison" is that the gods can not break free from the bondage. Therefore, it is cheap for you as a mortal. Stay here and wait for your own reincarnation limit! Ha ha


    Mingdi Rose''s laughter seemed satirical and disdainful, but Su Mu was not surprised. Before she came back, Su Mu knew that it was impossible for him to see the angel burning so easily. Therefore, she must have some conspiracy, but Su Mu was no longer interested. As long as she could see the burning, everything was worth it.


    In fact, at this time, there was no surprise. She looked at the dead emperor and said, "Su, why do you need this?"


    Su Mu gave a smile, then looked at the rune array on the angel''s back, and said, "burning, do you think that if you become the guardian angel of human beings, will you be wronged?"


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "angel, the fighting tribe is the head of the guard. She played with Zhiyan at the beginning. From the moment when Zhiyan decided to die for you, the heart of the angel, the tears of the angel and the blood of the angel will be yours. Su, protect the blood of the burning fire well, it will be the only proof of the protection of the burning fire. The nine samsara After that, Zhiyan is still Su''s guardian angel, and will never die for generations


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at the weak expression of burning, and then asked, "so, you are my forever guardian angel?"


    "Well."


    "But why am I a little unconvinced?"


    "Well?"


    "What I don''t like is, shouldn''t men protect women? Although I can''t explain the existence of NPC in samsara, I just think that I want to protect you and Shuilan, so I don''t accept this tone. Since you say you are my guardian angel, can I become your patron saint? "


    "Sue..." Burning eyes blurred, she understood Su Mu''s words.


    No matter it''s the angel family or any race, women''s desire for love is always the same. If there is a person who can be her guardian God, I''m afraid any woman would like to do. However, the angel clan, due to its mission, is destined to be the guardian angel of men and the guardian angel of life.


    Zhiyan, willing to die for Su mu, willing to call heaven''s punishment, willing to lose nine reincarnations, only for the protection of the word.


    Now Su Mu came to the underworld for his own sake, and he said such a thing to himself. He knew that his doomed protection was worth it.


    So at this moment, angel Zhiyan looks at Su mu with moving smile and tears.


    Su Mu slowly stretched out his hand, then wiped the burning tears, and said with a smile, "well, your angel tears are always happy and sweet, so let me be your patron saint today."


    "Sue..."


    "Ding! Do you want to use pure Yangzhu


    "Sue, don''t..." Angel Zhiyan shook his long hair, looked at Su Mu and exclaimed, "don''t use it to Chunyang zhusu, don''t use it!"Su mu, however, looked at her with a smile and asked, "you don''t want your life for me. I don''t care what the pure Yangzhu will do. Isn''t it worth your life and nine ways of reincarnation?"


    However, Su Mu did not need to do so because it was his duty to protect the angel. He didn''t have to.


    But looking at Su Mu''s faint smile and resolute look, some are just moved.


    "Yes


    Shua!


    Shua!


    ¡­¡­


    The eight white lights rose in an instant. Su Mu''s whole body was filled with red light. His eyes were red and cold. The whole room of the prison is getting cold. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t care about the system''s hint, let alone the hint of the combination of the divine realm. He just madly lets Chunyang pearl play its role.


    "Sue..." Burning tears can not help falling down, looking at Su Mu''s cold and red eyes, she can only be full of moving.


    "Ah! Drink


    Boom!!!!!


    Su Mu''s fist went through the burning ear and made a loud sound on the wall behind her. The Yellow Rune disappeared in an instant.


    Angel''s burning body immediately fell off and fell directly into Su Mu''s arms. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say, because Su Mu had only one mind.


    The combination of gods and realms can only maintain Su Mu''s one mind. When he attacked the Tang Dynasty, Su Mu''s only thought was to kill. This time, his only thought was to save the burning fire.


    Therefore, Su mu, at this time, had only burning fire in his eyes, not hostility, and his mind was only to save burning.


    "Hold me tight." Su Mu''s light three words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Shua


    Shua


    A red figure flies through the underworld dungeon.


    Su mu, holding the angel burning, left the dungeon directly, and then appeared in a huge mountain range.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to go back because it was the transmission array of the Ming emperor when he came.


    However, Su Mu stopped on top of a big stone, because in the air at this time, the Ming emperor was suspended opposite him.


    "The body of the divine realm? I see. " Looking at Su Mu''s blood red light, the emperor of the underworld shook his head and said, "no wonder you dare to come to the underworld alone, and you can unlock the seal of the forbidden God prison. I, rose, seem to be killing gods today."


    Su Mu slowly put the angel burning on the big stone and waved his hand without reservation.


    Buzz!


    Million domain skill release, scorching is surrounded by a huge red beam.


    "Sue..."


    Su mu, turned to stare at the Ming emperor in the air, his eyes were red, and he said faintly, "how can I make her revive?"


    But the Ming emperor rose is disdainful sneer a, way: "you still think of a way to let oneself how resurrect."


    "Me?" Su Mu stretched out his hands and looked at the slowly unreal body.


    Dead?


    When did it happen? Su Mu''s only little sense can''t figure out this problem now. But when Su Mu slowly put down his hands, his mind was blank. Some of them just saved his burning!


    Whoa!


    Flying into the air, Su Mu''s sword in his hand flew into the air and went straight to the top of the Ming emperor.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge explosion instantly sounded, and the whole air was directly white, and the emperor of the underworld put his hands on his head, and instantly resisted the divine realm. The next moment, her figure disappeared in place.


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s chest is directly penetrated, and the whole person is pierced by the arm of the Emperor Ming


    It''s just


    miss£¡


    "What?" The emperor was shocked. After the ineffective attack effect appeared, he began to retreat. However, she suddenly found that her arm could not be taken back from Su Mu''s chest.


    Shua!


    Hade''s eyes instinctively looked to the left, and then saw a red shadow flash by.


    "How to revive!"


    Boom!!!


    A boxing in the face of the Ming emperor, the whole person of the Ming Di rose was directly hit and flew out as if slowing down. However, such an embarrassing blow just made the figure of Ming Di disappear suddenly.


    After reappearance, he came to Su Mu''s sky.


    "Taboo, forbidden Scripture, forbidden art, soul of the underworld


    Whoa


    "Wuwu..."


    Like a ghost voice, the sound of tiger roars and seeps into people. From the hands of the Emperor Ming, a thick black fog appears instantly, and then it directly covers Su Mu''s body!


    "Holy Land! Ten thousand swords


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu didn''t know what the battle was like at this time. He had completely lost his mind. He only knew how to fight and revive the burning fire.


    The moment that Su Mu played the Shenyu wanjian skill, it directly turned into a super sword spirit of hundreds of meters long, which was immediately shrouded in the head of the Ming emperor. In such a large area, it was almost impossible for the Ming emperor to escape.


    So the black fog twined around the body of Hades in an instant!


    When!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    As if he had hit something hard, the emperor was dragging the black fog with his hands, but the sword spirit of the Shenzhou wanjian was dazzling. He tried to penetrate the black fog, and the whole sky was full of gold.


    At this time, the Ming emperor suddenly felt that he had provoked a person who should not be provoked, or God!


    The body of the divine realm itself represents the highest level of reincarnation. Although this human being is only a stage, the emperor of the underworld still ignores the power of this divine body and the deterrence of its rank. It is just a common skill. It is just like the power of the Supreme God when it is released.


    The emperor of the underworld is a little regretful now, should not take this person into the dungeon, she should have killed him directly in her own bedroom!


    Maybe there is still a chance to kill him before he eats chunyangzhu. But now the Emperor Ming feels that he is totally in a passive situation. What worries the emperor most is that the person''s God realm combination body belongs to which attribute?


    Boom!!!!!


    -300000!


    The huge damage value suddenly appeared. The Ming emperor, the whole person was directly penetrated into the whole body by the sword spirit of the divine realm, which was extremely shocking. The exquisite posture of the Ming emperor was out of control in the air. She directly widened her eyes and felt the sense of bondage from her body!


    However, the most shocking thing for Ming Di rose is that Su Mu''s blood red eyes stare at her at this moment, and then disappear directly in the air.Once again, she was in front of her.


    "Tell me


    "God, heavy fist!"


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu''s body was covered with a huge gas fist. The Ming emperor Rose had no strength to fight back, and was directly hit by the gas fist.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The fist and the rose of the Emperor Ming were directly knocked into the mountains below, and the sound of bombing boomed like a mountain blast.


    And Su mu in the air disappeared again.


    A stream in the mountains, above the pebbles.


    Emperor Ming slowly jumped out of a huge pit, and then looked at Su mu.


    "The underworld, I rose as the overlord, the soul of the underworld, is it that you, a human being, want to take away? Do you really think that the body of the divine realm can violate the law of reincarnation? "


    Rose, the black mark on the forehead instantly sends out thick fog, this black fog, like ink splashed into the water, the line feeling is very obvious.


    As the thick black fog slowly spread through the body of Hades, she was covered with a layer of black lines. These lines, like tattoos, appeared on her forehead, cheek, jade neck and chest.


    "The underworld ¡¤ soul devouring chop!"


    Emperor Ming drew a semicircle on both sides of his hands. In a moment, a huge black Sabre went straight to Su mu.


    Boom!


    The sound of Chi la la kept coming, Su Mu''s body was hit hundreds of meters away, and the attack was not over, the figure of Ming emperor moved to Su Mu''s back.


    With a blow, Su Mu was hit in the air again.


    The Ming emperor came to the air and slapped Su Mu''s chest!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The stream was shot with crazy arrows.


    And Su''s hand, once again, to attack the body!


    Boom!!!!!!


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and banged with the Ming emperor. The surrounding stream rose into the sky. Su Mu''s body was almost completely turned into pebbles, and the stream was completely shaken off!


    "Man! I said, wait for your life, in the underworld, wait for reincarnation


    "Underworld ¡¤ super forbidden code ¡¤ rose seal!"


    Hum!


    Buzz!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Underworld ¡¤ super forbidden code ¡¤ rose seal!"


    Hum!!


    The black confinement suddenly fell on Su Mu''s body, and the whole cobblestone field seemed to be enveloped by black mist.


    "Ding! Rose seal, energy and combat effectiveness


    Although Su Mu couldn''t see the hint, Su Mu obviously felt that the strength of his body disappeared in an instant, and the power of the combination of the divine realm disappeared completely, but his eyes were still red.


    Ming Di rose, quickly left Su Mu''s body, and then suspended in the air five meters high, crazy release of black magic.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    One magic moment after another, Su Mu''s position began to descend crazily, and the ground began to turn into a huge round pit. However, the Emperor Ming was crazy to release magic and constantly bombard Su mu. She did not dare to stop and was not sure how many times she could kill Su mu.


    She just knew that she had to go all out for the release of the divine body, so the magic bombing bombarded the unknown mountains of the whole underworld.


    At this time, however, two lines of clear tears slowly fell down. Looking at the magic bombing in the distance, Zhiyan couldn''t imagine the battle between Su mu, a mortal and a supernatural Ming emperor.


    Even if there is zhichunyangzhu, if you want to restrain the Ming emperor, you should at least let her eat one. However, Su Mu was imprisoned in the prison, so he directly ate eight of them. When he was out of his mind, Su Mu would not have thought of this matter at all, because he did not have his own reason and wisdom. Before the completion of the whole process, Su Mu would not have been him once he had joined


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Bombing, it lasted an entire hour!


    All the people in the capital of the underworld felt the awe of the Ming emperor, but they didn''t know what the hell emperor was doing.


    And Su Mu''s position at this time.


    A huge round pit with a diameter of 100 meters was presented in front of Hades, which was the result of her continuous bombing for ten hours. At least a 100 meter diameter and 100 meter deep abyss was formed.


    The stream broke because of the pit, but formed a small waterfall and slowly flowed into the pit. At this time, the Ming emperor rose was covered with sweat on her forehead. She breathed and looked at the huge pit in front of her.


    She never thought that she would fight for ten hours one day, and that she would face a human being.


    Slowly fall down, Ming Di rose suspended in the bottom of the pit five meters high.


    In the center, Su Mu was lying underneath, with the red light still on her body. But now he has closed his eyes and seems to have lost his breath. The black line on the Emperor Ming still exists. So she doesn''t have to worry about Su Mu''s death. She can bomb for another ten hours.


    It''s impossible for the combination of the divine regions to last for a long time. This is the only thing the emperor can think of. However, her energy consumption is a little too large, which makes her very tired now. So come down to see whether Su Mu is dead or not!


    But can''t feel Su Mu''s breath, more can''t feel Su Mu''s heartbeat. The Ming emperor rose looks at Su Mu who was killed by herself with consternation.


    "That''s it?" She murmured the way, then fell in front of Su mu.


    Looking at Su Mu has no any resistance, Ming Di rose this is a sigh of relief.


    Poof!


    Su Mu spits out a saliva, but rose is no accident. She stands in front of Su Mu and gasps slightly: "it''s really an immortal monster."


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu opened his eyes and looked at the Ming emperor and said, "seal my ability and combat effectiveness, but I still can''t kill me. Do you hate it?"


    "Can you last more than 12 hours? If I wait two hours, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you after two hours. Human beings, you are doomed to be wrong when you come to the underworld. Even if the gods merge together, what can happen? You are just a mortal now


    "Yeah..."


    Looking at Su Mu''s confident smile, rose can''t help frowning.


    With a clap, he grabbed Su Mu''s neck directly. Emperor Ming looked at Su Mu coldly and said, "don''t look at this emperor with your confident smile. You are still so ignorant when you die!"


    "Yeah..."


    "What?"


    The Ming emperor was stunned, and then he saw that Su Mu''s figure, like a void, appeared again in her In front of your face!


    "Well..."


    There was no sign at all. Emperor Ming was directly kissed by Su mu. What''s more, he felt that something in his mouth slipped into his throat. It seemed that he would slide into his own body


    Bang!


    The Ming emperor left Su mu on the ground, and then the Su Mu had turned white light, and the real Su Mu stood on the side of the Ming emperor.


    "You It''s impossible... " The black mark on the body of the Ming emperor slowly disappeared, and slowly turned into the white smooth skin without any defects before!"Ah impossible! You have no energy! How is it possible to open the separation technique... " The emperor of the underworld pinched his neck with both hands, as if he wanted to stop the Pearl from entering her body.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    When the pure Yang bead enters the belly of the Ming emperor, it instantly turns open and takes away all the abilities of the Ming emperor. The whole Ming emperor retreats step by step At this time, she obviously felt that her strength was disappearing


    Su Mu gazed at the Emperor Ming with a penetrating smile and said, "tell me the way to revive the burning fire!"


    "No! You won''t know... " Hades turns around and runs away.


    With a clap, Su Mu directly took a hand of the Ming emperor and turned his back to Su Mu''s Emperor Ming. His eyes suddenly widened!


    Because at this time, Su Mu directly pulled the Ming emperor back with a smile, and they immediately held each other together, incomparable intimacy.


    "Tell me what to do!" At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were still red, and his smile stopped suddenly. Instead, he had a cold look on his face. In addition, the touch from the body of Emperor Ming changed Su Mu''s body instantly.


    is as like as two peas in the moment when Zhou Wenling was first controlled.


    Su mu, who lost his fighting power, had no ability to release his skills at this time. However, the complication of the combination of God and earth seemed to follow, and the animal nature of subconscious came again.


    The emperor of the underworld did not speak at all, but saw Su Mu directly throwing her on the ground.


    Bang!


    The emperor of the underworld, lying in the puddle, wanted to escape, but was pulled by Su Mu''s feet. The next second, the emperor''s eyes widened in horror!


    Whew!


    The black robe on the body was torn and broken in an instant, and Su Mu was panting.


    At this time, Su Mu completely lost his reason and had no thought of his own. He was completely restrained by the combination of God and realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Man! Go away. Go away Mingdi rose, such a super God boss, was like a frightened woman, frantically pulled her feet to try to kick Su mu.


    However, Su mu, who had no fighting power, was still in the state of merging the divine realm, and the Ming emperor who swallowed up chunyangzhu was like a lamb at this time.


    The black robe has been torn, and the black pajamas inside the rose of Hades are still there. Su Mu directly pulls the legs of Mingdi and directly pulls her back.


    Grasp the long hair of Hades.


    "Ah..."


    Hades, rose!


    Her eyes were wide open, and the dull and shaking pupil made her feel at a loss. The feeling from her body made her mind blank.


    Su mu, who has lost his mind, is like a dragon swimming in the night like a lantern jumping on fire. His crazy human nature is like a dragon piercing and roaring through the incense court. £¨¡­¡­¡­¡­£©


    From the beginning of a blank mind to the final frantic struggle, the Ming emperor could not get rid of Su Mu''s control, especially Su Mu was still pulling her long hair, so the whole Ming emperor could not bear to look directly.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu lost his mind because of the combination of God and universe. What''s more, Su Mu still has at least two hours to go.


    After two hours, Su Mu gave a startled roar, and then stood still.


    But the Ming emperor rose, long hair dishevelled, body exhausted lying on the ground, has no strength of the rose, the whole person is constantly panting.


    Pop it.


    Su Mu directly lies on the ground, and then the red light on his body slowly disappears and slowly returns to the normal color.


    As time passed by slowly, the sky of the underworld also slowly turned white. In the whole huge abyss, the broken stream slowly formed a small waterfall, and the stream splashed on the rose of Ming emperor, which made her wake up slowly.


    At this time, the Ming emperor was still powerless. Even the Ming emperor couldn''t bear the frantic tossing and tossing for two hours without stopping. What''s more, the suppression of Chunyang pearl and Su Mu''s crazy sprint almost made her want to live and die!


    Slowly sat up, Ming Di rose slowly put her long hair behind her, and then put her black robe on her body, and then came to Su mu.


    Looking at Su Mu''s appearance, the Ming emperor rose has an expression that doesn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Ha ha I rose, finally lost to the human body She suddenly waved the sleeve of her robe. In an instant, her long hair was dry, and all the dirt on her body disappeared.


    At this time, the Ming emperor rose, slowly looking at Su mu, one hand sent out a thick black fog, directly surrounded Su Mu''s body.


    He seems to want to kill Su mu, but he seems to be hesitating.


    However, in the moment of her hesitation, Su Mu has already woken up. Looking at the black fog on her body, Su Mu subconsciously opens the defense shield and directly jumps back a few steps.


    When Su Mu saw the rose of the Ming emperor, he couldn''t help but sacrifice the sword of the divine realm. The bursts of pain in his mind made Su Mu unable to help frown.


    "What? If you take away the body of the emperor, you will turn your face and refuse to recognize people? " The emperor of the underworld stares at Su Mu coldly.


    Su Mu''s mind suddenly goes down!


    The combination of God and realm!


    Is it the sequela of the combination of God and realm?


    Your mother egg, last time was Zhou Wenling, this time is Ming emperor? Is it OK? Su Mu has only two big characters in his mind.


    The only thing he can think of is the concurrence of the combination of God and universe. Although he can''t remember it now, Su mu can be sure that he will have the memory of this short film after a while. It was the same with Zhou Wenling at the beginning.


    But look at the expression of the emperor of the underworld, it seems that she is not so miserable as expected, and the cold on her face seems to be just for it on purpose!


    "You should have known for a long time what the sequelae of swallowing to chunyangzhu is, so you can only say that you are looking for bitter food!" Su Mu took up the sword of the divine realm. At this time, Su Mu was sure that the ability of the Ming emperor was still unable to kill herself. In other words, she did not want to kill herself. Otherwise, she should start at the moment she woke up.


    The emperor turned his head and looked at the stream waterfall above the pit and said, "the restraint of zhichunyangzhu lies in that as long as I meet you, my ability will be completely restrained by you. After you leave me for 100 meters, my ability is still the same."


    "Do you mean you don''t want to kill me by telling me this?"


    "Take the body of Ben Di, do you want to die like this? How could it be so easy? "


    Su Mu laughs and goes directly to the direction of the Ming emperor.


    "What else do you want to do?" The emperor of the underworld subconsciously took a step back. The indifference and arrogance on his face just now disappeared, and became a frightened woman.


    Su Mu is more sure that after swallowing up to Chunyang pearl, she also eats one, which in itself forms an opportunity to restrain the Ming emperor. If Su Mu is right, this kind of restraint should be permanent!


    Therefore, in the future, as long as he meets himself, he will not have any resistance!Therefore, Su Mu took the hand of Emperor Ming and held her directly in his arms. Looking at her frightened and beautiful face, Su Mu said with a smile, "in other words, you are Laozi''s man now? In other words, you can''t escape from Laozi''s palm in your life? "


    Now that she has become what she is now, Su Mu has nothing to blame and nothing to say. No matter whether the reincarnation NPC really exists or not, it is an indisputable fact that the Ming emperor has become Su Mu''s woman, and Su Mu won''t care about this. After all, Su Mu doesn''t want to return to his four-year nature of mind which has lost his ability. He wants to return to the real remnant soul Shadow state!


    "You! Shameless


    Su Mu hugged the Ming emperor again and said with a smile: "Emperor Ming, whether you admit it or not, now you are Laozi''s woman, so tell me the way to revive the burning fire. Otherwise, ha ha, I don''t mind entering the underworld to look for you every day. Anyway, after you meet me, your ability is equal to zero!"


    Ming emperor, so that he would not stick it on Su Mu''s body, but his eyes showed a look that was difficult for Su Mu to distinguish. Was he unwilling? Is it helpless? Or expectation?


    In a word, it''s very complicated. They are so quiet. Su Mu is smiling. The Emperor Ming seems to be deliberately indifferent.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a burst of black light came, Su Mu instantly released the Ming emperor rose.


    There''s a bang.


    "Let go of my mother!"


    A little boy with ID on his head is crane, son of Hades.


    Su Mu gave a smile and took a look at the Ming emperor and said, "is he your dry son? The little Lord of the underworld


    "Bold man, since he knows that he is the little Lord of the underworld, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The emperor of the underworld was not moved. At this time, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, Su Mu took a few steps forward and looked at the little boy who was only one meter high and scolded: "shit! Call Daddy


    Poof!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Su Mu called her father almost didn''t let the Ming emperor rose gasp. This sentence really made her a little surprised. But looking at Su Mu''s cheap expression, rose felt that she was strengthened by a rogue.


    At this time, the little master crane of the underworld was also confused, but then he rushed down with anger on his face and went directly to Su mu. He pointed at Su mu with a weapon similar to an awl in his hand and said in a cold voice, "bold man, you are looking for death!"


    A cloud of black fog suddenly attacked, but Su Mu did not move.


    "Crane, stop it." The emperor immediately said.


    But that little guy is a face of strange looking at the emperor said: "mother? This human dare to blaspheme you, let the crane kill him, so that he can never enter the nine samsara


    "I said stop..." The emperor of the underworld was wearing a faint expression. She didn''t seem to care much about Su Mu''s strength, but tried to stop the crane from killing Su mu. I don''t know whether it was because she was afraid that Su Mu would kill him or because she was worried about something.


    The little crane was more and more shocked. He stood there staring at the Emperor Ming and looking at Su mu. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu looked at the crane with a smile and asked, "how do you, a little fart child, do you want to marry a daughter-in-law all day? Have you grown your fuckin ''hair


    "You


    "Me what me? Call Daddy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mother! Why? " The crane''s mouth was full of flowers and humiliation to Su mu, which made him unbearable, and the emperor of Ming refused to let him do it, so the little guy''s face was very wonderful at this time.


    But the Ming emperor is to turn around light way: "crane, you go back, here have no your matter."


    "Mother?"


    Su Mu remembered that when he came to the underworld last time, it seemed that this guy was going to marry Zhiyan. Therefore, Su Mu said with a smile: "little guy, do you want to marry Zhiyan?"


    The little crane of the underworld suddenly stares at Su Mu and says in a cold voice: "I don''t know what''s going on between you and your mother, but I warn you that I''m thousands of years older than you, a mortal. I advise you to respect me a little bit! It''s inevitable for me to marry an angel. You can''t stop it! "


    "Tut..." Su Mu looked at the rose of Ming emperor and said, "what''s the feeling of performing spring in front of your son? Well? "


    Rose''s face suddenly startled, and then staring at Su mu, as if to warn Su mu. However, the present Ming emperor Qiangwei has no way to deal with Su mu. As a result, she has no fighting power and resistance ability in front of Su Mu due to the limitation of Chunyang pearl.


    Su Mu seems to have become a hooligan after waking up, which makes Mingdi Qiangwei very suspicious that he was the cold assassin before. The contrast is too big.


    However, this is Su Mu''s original performance. Coldness is nothing but the combination of God and universe.


    Therefore, in the face of Su Mu''s threat, Emperor Ming''s rose can only bite her red lips and not be reconciled, but also has to worry about Su mu. If he really continues to have physical contact with himself or even combine with him here, what dignity does she have in front of the crane as a dry mother, and what face does she have as a Ming emperor?


    Su Mu said with a smile, "so, what should he call me?"


    Emperor Ming rose again stupefied, she glared at Su mu, and her lips were about to bite and bleed: "don''t overdo it."


    "Am I too much? Who was he? Bombed me for more than ten hours? Well? "


    Hade, rose, this time there is a feeling of being Lai, how did he meet a rogue? How to combine with a hooligan? This simply let rose can''t imagine what the future will be like.


    She had no choice but to look at the crane, and then sound like a mosquito chant: "crane, call uncle."


    "Call Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu, don''t overdo it." Rose stares at Su Mu and says: "this is the biggest tolerance already!"


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "yes, I give you two choices: help me to burn, or let the little one call my father! You can choose for yourself. "


    Rose was relieved. She knew that Su Mu had let her go in disguise, because she knew that after forcing the crane to call his father, she still had to help Zhiyan. After all, today''s Rose knew that she was a prisoner. When Su Mu wanted to strengthen herself, rose was very sure.


    However, rose will not know, Su Mu deliberately let himself become flowery and careless is for this matter, Su Mu must let rose know that he can do her at any time, in order to frighten rose, because Su Mu is still not sure about the real role and containment of the pure sun bead.


    "I''ll materialize the burning." Rose Road.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at the crane and said with a smile, "well, your mother asked you to call me uncle, then uncle."


    "You! Mother? Why? "


    "I''ll explain to you later. Call him uncle.""But..."


    "No, but."


    Crane, a boy of several thousand years old, was staring at Su mu with his teeth clenched, and then he said, "uncle, Uncle..." From this point of view, the crane still has a great respect for the rose. The rose did not say any reason to make him surrender. So Su Mu was sure that this little guy must have something to do with rose.


    "Ah! Good Su Mu laughs.


    Then I saw the crane disappear in place.


    Su Mu unfolded his blade and flew out of the pit in an instant and went straight to the burning position.


    Burning, weak expression seems to be like falling asleep, but when she saw Su Mu''s return, she could not help but show surprise, and her worry was also instantly put down.


    Then Su Mu turned to look at the emperor and said, "how do you want to do it?"


    "Go to bed with me." The Ming emperor said and flew up, and Su Mu directly carried the burning fire with him.


    All the way to the palace of the Emperor Ming, Su Mu slowly put the burning on the bed and said, "don''t worry, I will let you enter the nine samsara."


    A long golden hair shawl, though without wings, is still so beautiful and moving at this time, especially in Su Mu''s eyes, the burning is even comparable to the appearance of several goddesses, not bad at all.


    Zhiyan lay on the bed with a smile and said: "Su, if you have the help of the Ming emperor, the burning can let the master Mu Ling enter the five character period and help Su recover at least 80% of his ability."


    "You know that? Isn''t character 5 not restored? " Su Mu was surprised, or the surprise came too fast.


    He didn''t think that burning fire actually knew that he was looking for her this time, besides relieving the love of Acacia, there was this layer of meaning!


    The Emperor Ming said: "the supreme god of 5000 years old is the same in character and completely different in ability from the Supreme God who is currently bound by the divine realm tower."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Although she was weak, she said with a smile that made Su Mu fall in love with. She said, "Su, Zhiyan knows that there is no place for him in the nine ways of reincarnation. Therefore, this time, Zhiyan wants to help Su as much as I can, so that she can become Su''s real guardian angel."


    "Guardian angel." Su Mu murmured.


    At this time, Su mu can''t help but think of an animation that was made years ago. It seems that he is also a member of the alliance. It seems that an angel named Zhixin and Zhao Xin are involved. There is a sense of seeing that makes Su Mu''s mind moved.


    Emperor Ming rose stood behind two people, ha ha smile: "Yanfu is not shallow."


    Su Mu heard this sentence and already knew the meaning of Zhiyan. I''m afraid that if you want to make it real, you need your own help. To be exact, you should combine with her. In this way, you can be regarded as the real guardian angel of Su mu.


    Turning around, Su Mu looked at the Ming emperor and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Hum, how can I be jealous? Mu, you''d better prepare yourself. Burning is the soul of nothingness. After I turn her into an entity, you need to combine with her to make her your real guardian angel. In this way, combining in the underworld will lead to the burning into the nine samsara. "


    The arrogant look of the Ming emperor still doesn''t want to admit defeat, and seems to be a little repellent to Su Mu''s forced combination with her.


    However, Su Mu got some information from her tone, or did she tell herself on purpose?


    The words of the Ming emperor rose seem to be saying that burning is a chance to return to the nine samsara, and then reincarnation will become the next angel. Because the combination of himself and burning may increase this opportunity, Su Mu said with a smile: "thank you, rose."


    The Ming emperor was suddenly stunned, and Su Mu suddenly said thank you solemnly. Instead, she didn''t know what to do.


    The apathy that had always been disguised suddenly disintegrated, and the Emperor himself felt that he was driven by the human emotions. In other words, the Emperor Ming became interested in Su Mu because of the burning things.


    The angel of a fighting tribe is burning like a queen. She wants to protect a mortal, and it is also because of this talent that she can''t enter the ninth samsara. So what attracts this mortal called muying? Let her help him at all costs?


    In addition, last night''s battle, this mortal is crazy to rescue the burning fire. The two people''s mutual efforts also make Mingdi Qiangui a little confused. Moreover, because Su Mu had a relationship with her, this also led to some changes in her mind.


    Slowly stroking burning cheek, Su Mu said: "rose, start it."


    Then Su Mu said to Zhiyan again: "don''t worry. Even if you are enemies with samsara, Su Mu will pull you back from the nine reincarnations. Even if you really succeed in reincarnation, then I su Mu will find you again and let you become my guardian angel again. Your future can only be my su Mu''s!"


    The domineering tone makes the burning eyes blur again. Although Su Mu''s words are unreasonable, they are so beautiful in the ears of all women. There is no love words that can match the man you love and say that your future can only belong to him!


    Standing up, Su Mu gives way to his position.


    Emperor Ming rose took a look at Su mu, then came to the burning side, hands slightly open way: "may be a little pain."


    "Thank you, Lord Hades." Burning burning smile closed his eyes.


    The black magic covered the whole body in an instant, and soon came the sound of burning groans and groans. Su Mu stood in his place and could only wait anxiously. Now he had no choice but to do so. Although it was beyond Su Mu''s imagination, it was already the best result.


    The only thing beyond Su Mu''s surprise is that he actually had a relationship with his mother, the emperor of the underworld. It''s too damn. It''s no wonder that the goddess of water blue dare not fight with her. Su Mu really can''t imagine what would happen if she had become a beast and the goddess of water blue was on the edge? Will it hurt the water blue goddess?


    The buzzing black law enveloped almost the whole hall.


    As time went on, Su Mu felt that the time of the four-dimensional reincarnation was coming, so he had to see the inflammation materialize before the end of the time of the four-dimensional reincarnation, otherwise he would have to wait until tomorrow.


    Whoa!


    The black magic disappeared in an instant, and the Ming emperor on the bed suddenly staggered back a few steps. Su Mu rushed up with his eyes and hands, and directly held the emperor''s arm and said, "it''s hard."


    The Ming emperor looked at Su mu, then slowly stood up straight, and then said: "if the rose is not wrong, here, it should be the four-dimensional space of the blue man. You, should not have a few hours, so, as soon as possible."


    Said Su Mu saw Rose''s face is actually red, although she can turn around, but Su Mu still caught.


    Su Mu really wanted to laugh a few times. This rose must think that she and the woman will be combined for more than two hours, because she was so crazy when she joined the divine realm. She did not stop combining with her for a second. So rose was afraid that Su Mu was too greedy for the pleasure of men and women and delayed her time, so she would have such a reminder."I understand." Su Mu laughs.


    And the Ming emperor rose turned around and walked to the gate of the palace, and said: "mu, you have to understand that burning becomes your guardian angel in the underworld, and the probability of entering the nine samsara will be halved again."


    "What if I don''t let her enter the ninth samsara?"


    "Unless you can ask the supreme god of time and space to help you, you can''t ask for movement."


    "What if I let her be the God of the tower?"


    "The odds are slim."


    "One in a billion chance that I will not give up burning, rose, I know you have a way to permanently seal the burning soul, can I wait until I find the supreme god of time and space?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu has mastered all these things. The only variable is the supreme god of time and space. She is the biggest variable. Su Mu is not sure that she can win her over, because no matter in Su Mu''s impression or in the number of layers of Shenyu tower, it can be seen that Shenyu tower has only seven layers, that is, seven elements, and the supreme god of space and time may not be one of the seven elements!


    Whoa!


    The white feather rises in an instant.


    Golden long hair, yellow pupils, pink lips, silver metal armor, a silver armor skirt, plus those two long white legs, burning, stood in front of Su mu, and hung a loving smile at Su Mu: "Su, thank you."


    [PS: Well, I''ve been driving all night. I almost kept typing yesterday, and I just slept for a few hours. I got out of more than a dozen chapters. I talked about it a while ago because my family members were ill and took care of them in the hospital, so the coding time is limited. Although six chapters are still updated every day, there is no manuscript saved Well, Chapter 15 is the limit We have fulfilled the promise of this outbreak. We should have enough time in July. We will make up for all the next outbreak. Finally, we will ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket and a reward. Thank you for your support ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The development of the plot is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. He didn''t expect that this time he came to the underworld, he would combine with the two system NPCs. This kind of thing feels like shit when he thinks about it. But he has to admit that the NPC in samsara can''t be regarded as data. The secret of reincarnation may surprise Su mu.


    Slowly walking to the body of burning, Su Mu held her white cheek in both hands and looked at her moving eyes. Su Mu said with a smile: "thank you for what I do? Thank you, too. Thank you, brooding. I really didn''t think that I would have a guardian angel one day


    The burning face was slightly red, and she could understand what happened next, so she lowered her head slightly, put her hands around Su Mu''s back waist, and murmured: "burning has never thought that one day, the angel will have a guardian God."


    The impression of four lips on Su Mu is completely real, which is not different from the real world. What makes Su Mu shocked is that his contact with Zhiyan is more real than that between Shengxu and Zhou wenzero at that time.


    This really surprised Su mu, because according to Su Mu''s cognition, the four-dimensional reincarnation and the real reincarnation should be one, and now this feeling is clearly the same as the real world!


    Su Mu didn''t have any memory when he had a relationship with rose, but at this moment, Su Mu was really a little confused.


    However, Su Mu soon forgot everything because of the touch.


    Burning back the wings, and then slowly lying on the bed, at this time of burning, face red, as if to drop blood in general.


    The angel in front of him was beautiful, charming and emotional. Su Mu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it feels really good."


    His face was red again, but he closed his eyes and did not dare to speak.


    An hour later.


    Su Mu sat by the bed with his clothes on. His face was red and he said with a smile, "Yan, can you do it?"


    The silver armor on angel Zhiyan''s body was worn one by one. It seemed that she was wearing it automatically. As the burning armor was finished, she slowly sat up, then looked at Su mu on the edge of the bed and whispered: "Su, let Mu Ling Lord open the life gate reincarnation."


    Su Mu nodded. He knew that maybe the thing he most expected, or the most anticipated thing, was coming.


    It has always been the wish of the goddesses, or those who care about themselves, to get rid of their toxins. Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu does not want to wait for more time. The time for the four-dimensional reincarnation is running out.


    Therefore, Su Mu called Mu Ling out directly.


    Xiao Muling came to Su Mu''s side immediately after he appeared. Then he looked at the burning fire and said, "are you ready?"


    "Yes, Lord Muling." Burning slightly nodded, but the face is still hung with a red halo, which I am afraid is not so simple to fade away.


    And become Su Mu''s guardian angel, burning face and her aura can not help but send out a mature beauty.


    "Hee hee, congratulations on your sister Zhiyan. You have become the guardian angel of brother su."


    Burning burning face continues to be red: "wood Ling adult is serious, the age of burning is far from than Muling adult."


    "What''s the matter? Sister Zhiyan should be older than Muling in her last life. Moreover, sister Zhiyan has become the guardian angel of elder brother su. Mu Ling should call her elder sister. It''s not too much. Is she brother Su?"


    Su Mu said with a smile and nodded: "Mu Ling is right. Open the gate of life and reincarnation."


    Kobayashi nodded, and then instantly opened the gate of life reincarnation.


    When the green gate of life opens, Su Mu stands up, and the burning heat stands up slightly, but he is supported by the wood spirit.


    "Hee hee, sister Zhiyan, brother Su must be very rude?"


    One sentence made his face more red, and Su Mu stood aside and said, "what do you know about the little girl film? Don''t make any noise. "


    "Hee hee, brother Su, ling''er is tens of thousands of years old..."


    "Well, don''t make fun of it. Go to your world."


    With the help of wood spirit, the burning fire entered the life gate reincarnation.


    And at this time, the emperor came in, she actually put on a suit of clothes.


    Before it was a black robe, but now it has become a purple red robe. The purplish red robe has an open collar, and the snow-white chest semicircle is exposed outside. The plum blossom color on the head of Hades has become bright red. Most importantly, her aura has also changed significantly.


    Su Mu looked at the Ming emperor and said with a smile: "the woman is the one who likes himself. The rose, you are very beautiful."


    Rose''s face also slightly turned red. She snorted coldly and said, "if it''s not for the pure pearl, do you really think you can control the Lord of the underworld?"


    "But it''s not so difficult to get zhichunyang beads, and it''s not impossible to collect 99 pearls. Therefore, the restriction of this thing on you should not be as big as you think?"


    "Be smart!" Ming Di rose directly into the life gate reincarnation.


    However, she understood Su Mu''s meaning. Chunyangzhu only controlled the ability node between Su Mu and Ming Di, but could not control the strength of Ming Di after he left him. Therefore, if the Ming emperor wanted to, she could gather all the spirits of the underworld to kill Su mu, but she did not.Therefore, Su mu can be sure that the Ming emperor had already been attracted to himself, or that some changes had taken place after he became his own woman.


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile. I can''t stand the plot.


    In the cycle of life gate.


    The four goddesses were all there. Zhiyan was standing beside a big bed, standing side by side with the rose of hade. Several other goddesses were standing around the big bed, as if they were protecting Dharma. At this time, the little wooden spirit was already lying on the bed.


    Burning looked at Su Mu and said, "Su, with the help of the Ming emperor, I can restore the heyday. I can use the space magic to adjust the time of Muling Lord to 5000 years, that is character 5. This time can only last for 10 minutes. Within 10 minutes, it depends on how much Mu Ling can remove your toxins."


    "Find you, just to solve the pain of Acacia, other, no harm."


    It''s burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Find you, just to ease the pain of Acacia, other, it doesn''t matter."


    This sentence, deeply shocked the burning heart.


    Since Zhiyan''s life was equal to Su Mu''s, all the things Su Mu has done have moved her. Although the guardian angel doesn''t ask for return, Su Mu''s reward still makes her moved.


    Several other goddesses were smiling, because this is Su mu.


    therefore, a few goddesses all hold up their elements and essence, and begin to protect the law for burning.


    In addition, the power of several goddess elements makes the whole life gate reincarnation full of six colors.


    The green of Muling, the blue of water blue, the red of empress, the yellow of Tu Li, the black of Ming Di, and the burning White!


    Su Mu''s eyes were blinded by six rays of light. He felt that the whole space was going to explode, and the air seemed to be torn apart.


    Boom!


    Six lights fell and disappeared in an instant. Several goddesses stepped back with sweat and sweat, and then saw the wood spirit slowly suspended.


    All the people watched the great change of Kobayashi''s posture.


    Long hair, has become green, between the forehead of her eyes, a small leaf shaped green mark constantly flashed green light, her small lips also turned green, the clothes on her body changed from a thousand layer yarn skirt to a four leaf skirt. What surprised Su Mu most was that Xiao Muling''s grade had changed.


    Lv666 (Supreme God) (airspace) (source of life) (Lord of all things)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 8 billion


    Energy: 1 billion


    skills: recovery of heaven, moistening all things, life of the earth, life of reincarnation, order of God, realm of all things, recovery of all things, space and forbidden operation


    Introduction: five thousand year old wood is the highest god, seal stage, airspace life grid, supreme spirit level 5, immortal, the source of reincarnation life, has the ability to revive all things, repair all things, the first of seven elements of life source.


    Level 666 Muling!


    At this time, the empress exclaimed, "sisters, convey memory."


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    A few goddesses, hands up again, a flash of light transmitted to the top of the wooden spirit''s head.


    At this time, Mu Ling opened his eyes slightly, looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, come quickly Linger only has ten minutes... "


    Su Mu walked over without hesitation, and then lay on the big bed under Muling.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is still very nervous at this time.


    Because, although Muling helped Su Mu recover 20% last time, Su Mu still didn''t understand why the game world could restore human function in the real world? How do you explain that?


    But now there is no more time to explain to Su mu. He can only let nature dictate. At least, even if he can''t recover, there won''t be any side effects, so it''s worth a try.


    With the green light slowly falling on Su Mu''s body, Su Mu''s whole muscles began to swell up and inflate like they were inflated. Blood vessels began to burst outside. On the skin, layers of black dirt were constantly emerging, like discarded engine lubricating oil.


    However, several goddesses tried their best to convey Mu Ling''s memory, so that Mu Ling had been in the memory fragments of Su mu. Otherwise, Mu Ling, who was 5000 years old, was a free mind and would not be treated by Su mu.


    Therefore, after ten minutes of time, Su Mu''s muscles began to recover slowly, and the black dirt on his body was slowly absorbed by the green big bed under him.


    Boom!


    Several goddesses all put away their body method.


    In an instant, the whole life gate reincarnation returned to its original state.


    Muling returned to the original state of level 99. Other goddesses were exhausted and looked at Su mu on the big bed, and everyone''s eyes were looking forward to


    Wait for Su Mu to open his eyes slowly, and then sit up slowly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the feeling and the burst of power.


    "Yes When Xiaomuling saw Su Mu''s expression, he knew that he had succeeded.


    Several goddesses also showed a smile, and then they all breathed a sigh of relief, but obviously very weak.


    Su Mu took a look at some goddesses and said, "empress, Shuilan, Tuli, Muling, thank you. Go back and have a rest. Next time I call you, I will show you the fruits of linger."


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    The four goddesses all nodded heavily, and then returned directly to the tower of the divine realm.


    Su Mu and Su Mu were immediately transported to the netherworld bedroom. Because the wood spirit also returned, the life gate reincarnation disappeared. Only the water blue goddess''s four-dimensional space had an hour''s duration.


    Su mu, pulling burning slowly out of the gate of the palace, and the Ming emperor rose is watching them slowly leaveWhoa!


    Burning fire spread out his wings, and then pulled Su Mu to the sky.


    Because Su Mu''s blade flying height limit, so at this moment, he let the burning fire pull him crazy rushed to the sky.


    Through the clouds, continue to fly, through the samsara high altitude, still flying.


    The whole underworld seems to be in front of them.


    And burning, with a smile, has been looking at the sky, constant sprint, constant flight


    Whoosh


    The wind came, and the scorching finally stopped.


    Then she hugged Su Mu''s back waist and said with a moving smile, "Su, this is 100000 meters in the sky, which is the critical point for angels."


    Su Mu looked at the high altitude around him, and saw the subtle clouds at his feet. He turned to look at the burning fire and said, "thank you for your burning."


    "Su, promise to be scorched. If the reincarnation is successful, remember not to look for it, because after reincarnation, there will be no memory of Su. In this life, Zhiyan is Su''s guardian angel, and in the next, Zhiyan will be Su''s old enemy..."


    Su mu, holding his burning cheek, hung a faint smile and said with a smile: "ha ha I su Mu said, this life you are mine! You are still mine in the next life! And this life, I will not let you reincarnate, will not let you into the nine, burning, you give me to remember, within a year! I will bring you back to life again. Even if you break the law of samsara, even if you violate the rules of the universe, I su Mu vowed that I would be willing to fight against the world and would rather die than abandon it! "


    "Sue..."


    With a bang, Su Mu pushed away the burning fire, and then quickly went down. The burning followed the dive.


    They look at each other and fall quickly.


    Two tears fell again and fell on Su Mu''s face.


    Su mu, with a smile, looked at the angel who was falling with him in the sky and said, "Yan, remember for me! You! It will always be my su Mu''s! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    It''s night.


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    The end of the time of the four dimensional reincarnation is replaced by the opening of the real reincarnation.


    But Su Mu is not in samsara now, but sitting in his room looking at his hands.


    Su Mu was surprised by the touch from his muscles, which made Su mu more surprised.


    For four years, for four years, Su Mu was like a waste man. Today, although his ability is not 100% restored, 80% represents The first person in the world!


    Su Mu turned on the computer, then entered a long password, then jumped to countless IP addresses, and then opened a video screen.


    At the other end of the video, a dark room is full of red lights for test tubes and various instruments, like a laboratory.


    However, at the end of the video, a bad old man suddenly looked at the video in amazement.


    The old guy, with silver hair and a round beard, quickly removed an instrument from his left eye, then watched the video and said, "shadow?"


    "What the hell are you doing, old man?" Su Mu is smiling.


    And the old man on the opposite side laughed wildly: "lying trough, I thought it was zero. Do you know how to give me the video? What can I do? Isn''t it a study of the biochemical toxins in you? Damn it, it''s been four years, but I haven''t made any progress. I''m a quack and I''m going to sit on my feet. "


    Su Mu sat in the room, then picked up a piece of similar steel plate, facing the video, his forefinger suddenly stabbed.


    With a bang, a fingerprint appeared on the other end of the steel plate. Although it did not penetrate, the horrible picture would certainly startle the chin if it was seen by ordinary people.


    At the other end of the video, the bad old man was surprised to grow his mouth. After several seconds, he said, "my God! Did you take Laozi''s pills again? Damn it. I told you... "


    Suddenly, the quack was stunned. He said again, "no, zero is on my side. You can''t have pills at all! Shadow! You! You! You


    Su Mu looked at the quack with a smile and said: "about 80 percent of the ability to recover."


    Eighty percent represents the coming back of the ghost!


    Eighty percent means that you can kill any master in the world in seconds. Although Su Mu always knows that there is a heaven in the world, but this 100 percent is at least in the remnant soul, in the war soul, in the flying eagle, in the thousand hand party, there are few opponents!


    Even if she is not dead, Su Mu is nothing to be afraid of. The prosperous Su mu can kill her, while 80% of Su mu can protect herself. Therefore, Su Mu is the real shadow of the remnant soul!


    The recovery in reality means that the ability in the game will also rise rapidly, which is why Su Mu''s phantom body method was not Zhuge muyue''s opponent, because Zhuge muyue''s ability in reality was much better than Su Mu''s at that time.


    Today''s su mu, it can be said that Zhuge muyue and zero together, may not be able to kill Su Mu!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Shadow, tell me quickly, how to recover? You can''t recover on your own. Do we have a better doctor than Laozi? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    The quack''s smile also means that he is very happy. At the same time, he is shocked by who recovered Su mu. If this toxin is successfully studied to control, then Eastern Europe will cry!


    Over the years, I don''t know how many mercenaries have been poisoned by this toxin, which has led to the death of countless masters. Su Mu would have died four years ago if not for the help of Mei.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He just told the quack that it was an accident, not a doctor here in Huaxia, and the quack didn''t ask anything more. As long as he saw that Su Mu was ready, it would be OK!


    Quack doctor excited for a while, then suddenly said: "shadow, do you plan to come back?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "don''t go back. All that should come has come to China. There is no need to go there to solve it. By the way, Qi Qiqi, she..."


    Quack doctor a Zheng, way: "Laozi only 40% assurance."


    Su Mu smiles when he hears the speech. If the quack doctor dares to say 40 percent, it must be 40 percent. This 40 percent is equivalent to 80 percent of the other population. It''s no exaggeration, because the grandson of quack doctors always talks less about the success rate!


    In this case, Su Mu has nothing to worry about. As long as Qi Qiqi can be cured, it will be a great good thing for Qi Yun and Su mu. At least, Qi Yun can work in the divine realm with ease.


    "Zero has gone back. It should arrive tonight. By the way, there is one more thing I need to tell you That... "


    "She''s not dead, is she?" Su Mu''s expression became serious.


    The quack doctor was not surprised. Su Mu knew about it. He nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t die. At that time, I examined the corpse myself. It was certain that the death was doubtless, but I didn''t expect to" revive "


    "Where is resurrection? Can you revive a man who has been dead for three days? ""No!"


    "That''s it."


    "Anyway, she should go to China."


    "I should have seen her."


    "What? Then you don''t let the two girls come back? " Quack was shocked because she was very aware of the woman''s hatred for LAN and Mei.


    But then the quack was relieved and said, "well, anyway, you''ve almost recovered. Even if she''s capable, she can''t kill LAN under your eyes."


    After talking to the quack doctor, Su Mu went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then looked at the game room with a slight smile.


    This time, reincarnation will be completely changed!!


    As far as Su Mu Hui is concerned, he can''t guarantee that he can return to the whole circle of God in the past four times as much as he can in the whole reincarnation period.


    "Huangtianzhou District, Huaxia District, reincarnation national war, ha ha..."


    Su Mu showed a smile that he would never have done before. He was cruel, indifferent and cunning


    An unprecedented Su mu Or the unprecedented Su mu in four years


    However, Su mu, a hooligan who was forged by his four-year "useless man" career, will never disappear. Sometimes, people are like this. After going through many stages, his character will change. Su Mu is a multi-faceted man!


    The cruelty of the shadow of the remnant soul originates from the man he was four years ago.


    Su Mu''s diaoylangdang originated from him four years later.


    The indifference of the shadow of God originates from the one he was seven years ago.


    All this will be staged in samsara!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Reincarnation, beizhoucheng area, Beichuan mountains.


    Ten thousand people from Shenyu are still in the Beichuan mountain range, which can not be excited by any water spray. The whole Beichuan mountain range has been connected with the desert area of huangtianzhou district.


    In front of the team, Xia Feng, drunken dream, world of mortals, ye Qiu, tears falling, flowers and Qi Yun are waiting for Su Mu to go online. The game has been open for more than two hours. Su Mu hasn''t come yet. Everyone is curious and even plans to let Xia Feng call.


    Fortunately, Su Mu came online at this time.


    "Brother, you''re here at last."


    "Boss su."


    Su mu, however, looked at the crowd with a smile. Seeing the 10000 elite members of Shenyu standing in the forest of the mountain range, Su Mu said with an evil smile: "Why are you waiting for me? The team goes on. "


    Xia Feng and others looked at each other. Today, they felt that Su Mu was strange. The smile made Xia Feng and others feel that Su Mu was a different person. However, Xia Feng still said, "just got the news, the eight leagues and the midsummer guild seem to be going to snipe us in the Beichuan mountains. We were thinking, should we bypass beizhou and enter the desert area directly?"


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and ye Qiu and waved his hand and said, "keep going according to the original plan. You must get to huangtianzhou district within ten days. Don''t delay. Go ahead. As for the eight leagues and the midsummer guild, kill as many as you can!"


    The crowd smacked their tongues.


    Although Xia Feng and his colleagues all know that the elite members of Shenyu are good at one to two, in the face of the deliberate sniping of eight leagues, there is also a midsummer guild. The 10000 people in Shenyu are really not enough for others to crack their teeth.


    However, looking at Su Mu''s expression, Xia Feng and others did not speak, but looked at each other one after another, and then nodded: "OK, the team continues to move forward."


    Su mu, however, stood in the middle of the mountain forest and looked at the north and said, "is beizhou city ahead?"


    "It''s a taxi. Do you want to go there?"


    Su Mu nodded: "the team continues to move forward. I''ll go to beizhou for a trip. I''ll come back before I go offline today. I''ll calm down when I meet something. I need to train in the mountain forest war. I''ll use it in the national war."


    As Su Mu spreads his blade and flies to the north, Xia Feng and others look at each other again.


    "Brother, it''s strange today."


    Ye Qiu also nodded and said: "I also feel a little strange, can''t say, always feel the boss has changed the same."


    In fact, at this time, several regiments had this feeling. Su Mu''s aura and his tone of speech had changed subtly. How could he not change his face in the face of a midsummer guild of the eight league alliance? You know, Su Mu is most concerned about the life and death of his brothers. Without absolute certainty, Su mu can''t be so conceited.


    "Whatever he is, elder brother or elder brother, or the boss of our God realm, didn''t you hear about it just now? Elder brother said that we should train our experience in Mountain Warfare, which means that we are going to enter the national war! " Xia Feng looks forward to it.


    People are also looking forward to it, because not everyone can participate in the national war. What the national war needs is a certain guild contribution. Without the absolute guild contribution, the guild has no right to participate in the national war. Therefore, in the past years, not every guild in Huaxia can participate in the national war.


    Xia Feng and Xia Feng are looking forward to participating in the national war, and even if they participate in the national war, it is not the kind of national war that will come back in one round, because Su Mu''s goal is very obvious. He wants to stand out in the national war and to be ranked in the world!


    Therefore, people are looking forward to it. Following Su mu, sometimes without saying much, the people below will judge Su Mu''s goal with the highest goal. Therefore, this feeling is what they enjoy most, not in other guilds. First of all, we should pay attention to the contribution of the guild, and then whether the guild can develop to millions or thousands Wan, can you enter the top 100 of China and so on.


    Now, the goal of Shenyu is obviously not the top 100 of China. All the elite members of Shenyu know that the goal of Shenyu is the top three of China! Top three in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beizhou city.


    Su Mu flew to a town with a knife wing and then sent it directly to beizhou''s revival point by using a transmission scroll.


    After that, Su Mu opened the information bar and inquired about it. He went directly to the gate of a residence in the south of beizhou city.


    And at the door, a girl stood in the same place. She saw Su Mu and immediately came over and called, "brother Su, this way."


    The comer is the sister of the president of the zero degree guild.


    Su Mu came to beizhou only for one purpose, that is to see the dead clear!


    Therefore, in the zero degree resident City, Su Mu was taken to the hall of the residence city. After that, he left the hall and opened the authority of the hall, so that no one could enter.


    A long and thin ponytail back to the hall door, slender legs are particularly conspicuous, black tight clothing gives a sense of heroic.


    "Fine." Su Mu walks in with a smile.


    At this time, the dead Qing, still with a veil, she slowly turned around and looked at Su Mu''s smile.This smile, this aura It was four years ago!


    He What happened?


    Su Mu didn''t care about the shock of death Qing. He sat down directly and said faintly, "don''t you want to tell me where you live?"


    Dead Qing walked forward a few steps, looked at Su mu, and then was still that kind of electronic synthesis female voice, said: "shadow, you?"


    With a slap, Su Mu hugs the dead Qing''s waist directly, and then puts it on Su Mu''s legs.


    "Er..."


    Dead Qing''s eyes seem a little surprised and a little surprised, this kind of feeling, is he back!


    It''s the shadow of the remnant soul coming back!


    Su Mu directly reaches out his hand, and then opens his veil. At this time, she doesn''t have any resistance. The thin scar in the middle of her eye does not affect her beauty, but gives her a different kind of aesthetic feeling, much like Katrina, a league hero!


    "Don''t wear this veil in the future." Su Mu put the veil directly in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, however, he doesn''t know what to do. His indifference and indifference can''t be hung up because he is back


    The murderer didn''t blink an eye, and the shadow of the spirit that was mad and insane to his friends came back.


    His tone of voice, completely like an order, can not tolerate the slightest sense of resistance. At this moment, he even subconsciously whispered.


    Su Mu smiles at the scar on her eyes. She lowers her head slightly and seems to be breathing fast.


    After a long time, the dead clear way: "zero has been assembled, ready to dispatch."


    "Ha, you''re talking about the eight leagues and the midsummer trash."


    "Eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The outer gate of the zero degree guild.


    With her long and slender legs, she attracted all the members of the zero degree guild.


    All the people at this time are stunned to see the death of Qing, and even hit the wall.


    Because, all the core members of zero know that they are the vice president, indifferent and ruthless, and they have always been wearing a veil and never showed two eyes.


    And today.


    Everyone was surprised.


    All the passers-by saw the real face of the dead Qing. At this time, all the people suddenly understood why their indifferent vice-president would appear on the beauty list.


    The scar on her eyes was so delicate that it didn''t affect her appearance, but it was more beautiful.


    It''s like seeing Katrina. It''s amazing.


    It is not only the core members, but also the two brothers and sisters.


    Because, since entering the game, Qing said that the veil was only lifted for one person. Now, the veil is gone, so This animal shadow is the man?


    Su mu, with his back to the dead Qing, said with a smile: "the eight leagues are going to snipe at our divine region in the Beichuan mountains. It''s no secret that the zero degree guild will just march into huangtianzhou district. Don''t worry about me."


    "Really not?" Wei Qing looks at Su Mu''s back.


    Call a wind passed, and then let all! What surprised all the members of the zero degree guild, including brother and sister of zero war!


    Su Mu directly hugs his waist and sticks it tightly together. This painting style They never thought about it!


    Because she was indifferent to men, even to women in the guild. Now, she was hugged by a man, and her lips would touch the man''s lips!


    This NIMA is just the rhythm of the sky!


    Su Mu looked at the beautiful facial features of the dead Qing and said with a smile, "I have never paid attention to the eight leagues and a small midsummer. You should know my goal."


    "Well But You only have to... "


    "If ten thousand people can''t even carry out the mountain war, what will Shenyu take against the mountain war in the national war?"


    Wei Qing doesn''t dare to look at Su mu. Su Mu at this time is as strong, domineering and arrogant as he was four years ago!


    "Qing, you say, can you find me?"


    "Well, don''t you let that rascal have a try?" Dead Qing hum a cold.


    Su Mu pastes it directly and kisses him on his lips. The latter widens his eyes, but he doesn''t resist.


    At this time, all the members of the zero degree guild in the south gate were stunned. All of them stood there and watched with dismay that she was forced to kiss. NIMA It''s really a bit of a dream


    After releasing her, Su Mu turned around laughing: "mei can''t find you. She can find you. If she finds you, tell her that I''m waiting for her in Haitian city. If she dares to touch anyone around me, I don''t mind killing her again!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, he called out, "you are not her opponent now."


    Su Mu raised his hand and responded to him: "it''s not important. What''s important is that she doesn''t dare!"


    Die Qing Surprise in the eyes, as if, back to four years ago, no! Seven years ago!


    That crazy, crazy, crazy, insane, insane ghost of the shadow back!


    He''s back!


    Now she really wants to see the expression of the dead moon. She even wants to ask her, did she regret giving up the film?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Beichuan mountains.


    Ten thousand people of Shenyu guild continued to advance for two days, and this section was still in Beichuan mountains.


    In the past two days, Su Mu didn''t make any action. He just used the power of the goddess of water blue to sweep the monsters in the four-dimensional reincarnation. He even summoned the goddess of water blue and the goddess of earth series at the same time. He took six days to raise the level of terror to level 78.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that his level upgrade would be so terrible. However, it seems that the difficulty of upgrading after level 77 has doubled. In the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu took five days to rise to level 77, while level 78 took a full day. It was caused by the crazy sweeping of high-level monsters and boss by the goddess of water blue and Earth Goddess.


    Today, Su Mu just went online and felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Xia Feng and others, all look around with vigilance.


    After that, all the top soldiers in the periphery of Shenyu all returned information. There were a large number of players in Beichuan mountains, almost all of which were in 10000 units. Needless to say, it must be eight leagues.


    The eight leagues will certainly not allow Shenyu to enter huangtianzhou District smoothly, so intercepting Shenyu here and letting the Shenyu people die here can only revive in the town of beizhou. As long as they have been sniping at the 10000 Shenyu troops, they want to enter huangtianzhou District, and they can''t do it for a month.Su Mu sneered, looked at Xia Feng and said: "let the team separate, a group of 100 people, all scattered in the forest, the target is the desert ahead, tell all people, encounter the enemy, no matter what method, escape!"


    "Escape, escape?" Xia Feng was stunned. He thought Su Mu would give orders and hit me hard when he met the enemy.


    Now you''re running?


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "I tell you now, whether it is a national war or a trade union war, your first task is to obey orders! Even if I ask you to die now, you should carry out it to me without reservation. Sometimes this kind of order can make people feel uncomfortable, and many people can''t stand it. However, it must be executed by me. If you can''t carry out the order, then such a team will not have any effect in bringing it to the national war area. Do you hear me? "


    Xia Feng and others looked at each other and nodded.


    "Well, in a group of 100 people, your first goal is to live till tomorrow! Start to disperse! " Su Mu immediately disappeared in the same place, and then flashed into the mountains and forests.


    Since Su Mu''s orders were issued, Xia Feng and his followers could only carry out his orders completely. Therefore, a group of 100 people was formed, and 10000 people in the whole divine region were divided into 100 groups. All orders received were escapes! Live till tomorrow!


    At this time, a peak in the Beichuan mountains.


    Dream life, Jue Ming and Yan Xiangcheng are smiling and overlooking the mountains and trees at their feet.


    "Half a million people spilled in, but they couldn''t see any movement. The Beichuan mountains are too big for the mother." Dream life can not help but tut road.


    Jue Ming laughed and pointed to the north-south direction of Beichuan mountain range and said: "there are our people ambushing in the whole Beichuan mountain range and the North-South exit. Half a million people cast nets to search. As long as they find them, they will send out coordinates, and then surround and kill them. There is no chance for these 10000 people in the divine region to get out of the mountain range!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    In the Beichuan mountains.


    Su Mu was standing under a huge ancient tree. Although there was sunshine, the rain was falling. Beside Su mu, the water blue goddess slightly folded up the water mirror in her palm and said, "Susu, there are twelve battles. Why don''t you let them fight? It''s very miserable to escape blindly."


    Using Lin Yu as his base, Su Mu asked the goddess of water blue to monitor all the groups. All the fighting cases were reported to the coordinates. Su Mu wrote them down one by one, and then he said with a smile: "training is absolutely implemented! Although I use you to spy on them, it''s a bit cheating Shuilan, you wait for me here


    "Well, good Susu." The goddess of water blue nodded and stood in place, looking at Su Mu''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    "Grass! Kill them


    A group of 100 people in the God Kingdom rushed to see thousands of people from the eight leagues.


    Because it''s in the mountains and forests, long-range skills have great disadvantages, and the eight leagues are not stupid. Therefore, the half a million people who cast the net are all composed of close combat, which leads to the fact that the current encounter battles are all blade wars.


    The siege of thousands of people instantly climbed up from the bottom of the hillside, the skills of the fight instantly exploded, the monsters in the mountain forest were in chaos, and began to attack the players, so the whole scene was in chaos.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers! Kill them


    "However, the commander''s order is to let us escape..."


    "Run away from your mother. If you want to escape, what are they waiting for? Go on


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Countless people rushed down, and instantly fought with the eight leagues.


    At this time, with a bang, Su Mu''s blade appeared in the battle field, directly intercepting dozens of people.


    The people of the eight leagues were surprised at this time, but they heard Su Mu coldly say, "what''s the order you received?"


    All the members of the God Kingdom who did not rush forward looked at each other one by one. These people are elite members who sign contracts, so they have more executive power for obedience than ordinary members. Now


    "Do it for me! Disobey the order again and expel the guild! " Su Mu then disappeared in place, all the people looked at each other.


    And rush down dozens of players, instantly by the eight league people submerged.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "What to do?"


    "Carry out the order."


    "But the brothers below were stopped..."


    "Carry out the boss''s orders. When did the boss make us bend? Even if you''re holding back, you''ll give eight leagues a hard blow. The boss must have a plan and carry out the order


    "Yes


    "Yes


    All of you, all of you, evacuate, escape!


    And Shenyu, for the first time, abandoned his brother and watched him escape regardless of being killed by the people of the eight leagues.


    In this scene, even the members of the eight leagues didn''t expect that they thought that the people from the God kingdom would rush to the place like a madman, but the shadow disappeared in the same place only a few seconds after it appeared, which made the members of the eight leagues very strange.


    So, the problem was quickly reflected on their side of Dreamlife.


    As for Su Mu''s sudden appearance and disappearance, Shenyu''s people ignore the reasons of their brothers. The only thing they can analyze is that Shenyu wants to retain the backbone to enter huangtianzhou district. This is the only way.


    However, the dream life, they may let the people of God into huangtianzhou district? It''s obviously impossible.


    Therefore, all day long, Su Mu''s figure shuttled back and forth among the rebellious God domain groups, each group warned once. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, all the people began to execute orders after receiving their own warnings. No one resisted any more. All of them were fleeing. Seeing the eight leagues was just fleeing.


    This situation lasted for half a day, and the members of the divine realm were going crazy!


    However, such a result is also good, only a thousand people lost in the kingdom of God.


    The fighting is still going on.


    All the way to the afternoon, reincarnation, Zhongzhou forum uploaded countless videos.


    All of them are pictures and videos of Shenyu members fleeing in the mountains and forests. After all the videos appeared, the people in Shenyu exploded.


    All the members of the divine realm were questioning Su Mu''s orders. What was going on?


    You know, Shenyu is a crazy guild. It never flinches in the face of fierce war. Today, Su Mu''s orders make everyone confused.


    The leaders of the hall of gods suppressed the members to avoid shouting, but after the video was transmitted, players in Zhongzhou began to talk about it crazily. It was clearly a warlike guild. How could they become so afraid of their heads and feet? Is it just because the eight leagues used 500000 people to surround and kill 10000 people in the holy land?


    It''s hard for everyone to understand.But in the end, there are still elite members who can''t help it.


    In the mountain forest, Su Mu warned him once and fought back.


    After that, dozens of people were expelled from the guild.


    The whole divine region was stupefied.


    Su mu, who had never been expelled from the guild like this, was suddenly dozens of people.


    All the heads of the hall of gods were confused.


    "Brother You Although they have violated the order, they will not be expelled... " Summer wind careful way.


    Ye Qiu also said, "yes, boss su It''s going to make people feel cold... "


    People began to talk.


    Su mu, at this time, shut down the authority of all people, and said on the public channel of the guild: "normally, I su Mu is absolutely not arbitrary, and I will not say that you can do whatever you want. However, the elite members, with the real money salary paid by God, should you understand what you need to do? In this mountain war, I have repeatedly declared that we must not violate the orders. Those who violate the orders will be expelled from the guild! However, there are still people who violate my orders! "


    After a pause, Su Mu continued: "I know that this order will make you bend, but did I tell you that it must be carried out before issuing the order? If you can''t even do the absolute execution, then I don''t need to be the core of my God realm! "


    After su Mu finished speaking, he opened the channel permission to let all people speak freely.


    But not many people say anything. Su Mu is right. With the wages of the guild, these elite members are the employees of the company to some extent. If you don''t do anything from the boss, what''s the use of such employees?


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t get sympathy when he expelled these people. After all, Su Mu had warned them once, so before today''s offline, all the elite members were not very emotional. After all, this is the first time that Su Mu expelled so many elite members, which represents that they will lose the contract of God!


    Thank you - looking across the blue sky - for your ten thousand Book coins. Thank you for all the readers who have given prizes and voted. Good night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Some people in the guild may say that Su Mu is dictatorial. What he says is what he says. He never cares about other people''s feelings.


    However, Su Mu didn''t give any explanation. The difference between elite members and ordinary members is that they must have self-knowledge. If they are ordinary members, Su Mu will never drive them out. However, as an elite member, it means that Su Mu spends real money to support them every day. If these people can not achieve absolute implementation, what is the use of Su mu?


    Therefore, the next day, in the forum, in the game, for the God domain this kind of style all is the public opinion and the criticism.


    However, there was not much public opinion within the divine realm, and no one said Su Mu''s fault or denounced him. But we all know that if Su Mu didn''t give an account of it, it would certainly affect the emotions of the whole guild members.


    Therefore, they can only expect that there is a reason for Su Mu''s order.


    For Su mu, the real reason why he didn''t say this order was because it was a game, not a jungle war in the real world. The probability of information transmission in the game was hundreds of times more likely than in reality. Therefore, as long as the top management of the Big Mac guild would understand this, many tasks and many things would not be informed to members, let alone tell you What are you doing this for? Wait!


    If so, don''t play the game!


    So, the next day.


    Su mu, standing under a big tree, continued to give orders in the hall of gods: "Xia Feng, at the same time, all the members, relying on this coordinate, escape from the pursuit of the eight leagues. All the people, go straight to me to give these coordinates, which coordinate is closest to go where."


    Xia Feng and others should be a, and then directly issued the order.


    Yesterday, all the members of the league have no desire to fight!


    Then, according to the coordinates given above them, close to them in the nearest position and escape.


    The pursuit in the mountains and forests continued for half a day, and some areas outside the forum and Zhongzhou and even huangtianzhou district were discussing the battle.


    Huangtianzhou district is better. After all, Shenyu and Bajia alliance are not well-known guilds in China, but Zhongzhou''s discussion is crazy, and all the people are guessing what the president of Shenyu is going to do.


    However, there were more rumors from the alliance that Su Mu was arbitrary and did not consider the mood of the guild members, which also led to a number of withdrawal members of Shenyu guild.


    Su Mu did not give any explanation at all.


    Dream life and Jue Ming, they are happy to stand on the mountain peak and look at the whole Beichuan mountain range. It seems that this mountain range is already under their control, because in the whole mountain range, there are their 500000 close combat professions sweeping the 10000 migrant members of the whole divine realm.


    However, Yan Xiangcheng suddenly said, "do you feel something wrong?"


    "Isn''t old brother Yan afraid of being beaten by that animal husbandry shadow?" Jue Ming sneered, why can''t the eight leagues defeat the Shenyu? It''s because they can''t unite as one, which leads to this kind of solution. Although the senior leaders of the eight leagues understand this, they have no choice but to continue to unite. If they are dispersed, then the divine realm will defeat them one by one, and then the eight leagues will disappear completely in the game world.


    Yan Xiangcheng frowned slightly and said, "you didn''t find that it has lasted nearly 40 hours from yesterday to now. Although our people have not lost much or even neglected, the 10000 people in the Shenzhou area have lost only 1000 people. Don''t you feel that they will directly cross the mountains into huangtianzhou district if it goes on like this


    The dream life was stunned. Then he took a look at Yan Xiangcheng and said: "it''s a little strange. There are too few people in this holy land. But it''s impossible for them to rush out. There are our people in the north and South exits. Besides, it takes at least four days to run through the whole mountain range. Is it possible that people in the God kingdom are returning? Their goal can only be the exit, and that place is the place to kill them


    "I hope so."


    At the end of today''s game.


    Su mu, looking at a water mirror in the hand of the blue goddess, then said with a smile: "we have reached our destination."


    At this time, the goddess of water blue was surprised and surprised to see the water mirror map in her hand.


    This is a water mirror similar to a map that she drew according to Su Mu''s meaning. The area of the map is 50 kilometers. Now, more than 90 small points marked by Su Mu actually form a circle.


    The water blue goddess raised her head in surprise and said, "that''s great, Susu It''s so... "


    Su Mu hung a smile, looked at the water blue goddess and said: "the jungle war of national war is always like this. People will leave the national war map when they die. If they want to come in, it is at least a Resurrection time. Therefore, the national war is not as simple as expected, and now is the first war to prepare for the national war."


    "But Su Su, isn''t the national war still very early? Now the district is just open. ""It''s never too early to be prepared. The atmosphere of a guild will drive the future elite members. At this time, the core will implement the idea of absolute implementation, which will lead the future elite members. Therefore, I have to thank the eight leagues this time." Su Mu said with a confident smile.


    Su Mu opened the channel of the hall of gods and issued an order: "all the people, go offline in situ. Tomorrow''s launch will be delayed for half an hour."


    The nine thousand people in the Beichuan mountains of Shenyu all went offline.


    Today, people like Zihan and others are asking about Su mu, but Su Mu just laughs but doesn''t speak. He tells them they will know tomorrow.


    As for Su Mu''s decision, they could only choose to believe it, so they did not continue to ask. As for the public opinion in the guild and the forum, let them talk about it. Are there still few rumors and legends about the God kingdom in Zhongzhou? May Su Mu be afraid of another wave of rumors?


    It has been on-line for the day.


    After su Mu came to the mountain forest, he waited for the public to delay the online time for half an hour. At this time, the people from the eight leagues were on line on time and began to search.


    Su Mu directly unfolded his blade and flew in the air. Then he stood on a big tree and looked at a jungle flat not far away with a smile.


    Dream life and others at this time can not help but look at Su mu.


    "Why is he here?"


    "When did it appear?"


    "Didn''t the captors see him?"


    "This man doesn''t want to kill Dreamlife alone, does he?"


    This is the idea of all members of the alliance on the platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    After seeing Su mu, dreamlike people couldn''t help but sneer and said, "what can he do when he appears alone? There are more than 5000 people guarding Laozi. I don''t believe that he can kill thousands of us in the jungle alone


    Jue Ming and his followers were very clever. They were afraid that Su Mu would come alone to kill them. Therefore, there were at least 5000 elite members around. So there was nothing to be afraid of. As long as the animal shadow did not summon the God pet, there would be no danger, and they were no longer worried about Su Mu''s daring to call on God''s pet.


    In these fierce battles, we didn''t see a large-scale killing of God pet, so there was nothing to worry about, which also proved that God pet might have been sealed permanently.


    But at this time, Su mu, with a sneer, issued an order in the hall of the gods: "all the people, please take care of them xxx.xxx This coordinate moves, prepare your skills, wolf cubs, howl for me


    Xia Feng and others are all surprised, and then all orders are issued.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole mountain forest, centering on the dreamy life, is full of the roaring sound which shakes the birds and monsters in the forest and flies up and hovers in an instant.


    But this moment, Su Mu is hanging a sneer at the dream life of their team.


    "Kill!" Light of a word down, summer wind they finally come back to God.


    The roar of the roar rang out in an instant.


    What shocked and surprised Xia Feng most was that the positions of these 100 groups actually surrounded the core command team of Dreamlife!


    Although there are thousands of people defending, those 500000 people are walking their dogs in the jungle. It is impossible to support them in a short time!


    In other words, Su Mu and the eight leagues fought a psychological war, or intelligence war!


    First of all, Su Mu asked the people to escape. He didn''t want to face the eight leagues. After two days of going around, I''m afraid that none of their own members of the eight leagues knew where they were. They had no sense of direction except for the coordinates.


    At this time, the Shenyu had been given clear coordinates to escape by Su Mu yesterday. Although there were eight league members who had caught up with them, the Shenyu was offline ahead of schedule yesterday, and today it was delayed. Therefore, the search and arrest became the thing that the eight alliance members needed to do. Therefore, naturally, it was far away from this package.


    But now, they are surrounded by 9000 people in Shenzhou. Even if there are 5000 people defending, what can they do?


    Five thousand eight leagues against nine thousand elites?


    Not to mention the number of people, it is enough to make them drink a pot just because of the subdued mood of the members of the divine realm in these two days.


    Therefore, the battle lasted only half an hour, and the sudden sneak attack of the members of the divine realm killed 5000 people of the eight leagues at the cost of 1000 people, and surrounded them in the center of Dreamlife.


    Dream life, Yan Xiangcheng and Jue Ming three people at this time, dull looking at themselves around 5000 people were crushed, watching Xia Feng, these people crazy rushed in.


    These three people, for a time speechless, full of shock on their faces.


    This animal husbandry shadow, actually in the next set for their own and others to drill, and under is so secretive, unexpectedly to now have not let the dream life they found, until the encirclement burst in, they did not know that they had been designed.


    Boom!


    Su Mu whole person falls on a platform, looking at the dream life, their expression of astonishment can not help but laugh: "who won? Who lost? "


    "You designed this ambush long ago?" Dream life asked Su mu.


    At this time, Jue Ming''s expression was not much better. The command group was destroyed in a mess. This kind of thing was more or less unacceptable to them. It is not to say that after they died, they won on behalf of the divine realm. However, for the players in the discussion, the final result of the five hundred thousand people of eight leagues was that their command group was destroyed?


    Who would be ashamed if such a thing spread out?


    Jue Ming looked at Su Mu and said, "no wonder you want to disperse people. At first, I still thought that as long as you 10000 people gather together, it''s hard to surround and kill you. So you''ve thought of this step for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Su Mu sneered.


    Yan Xiangcheng, at this time, he sighed.


    He knew that this time, Shenyu won very beautiful, not only beautiful, but also might affect their reputation in huangtianzhou District, so easily broke the siege of 500000 people from eight leagues, and hanged all the command teams on his side!


    Five hundred thousand people against ten thousand people, and the final situation was that 2000 people died in the divine region, and the eight leagues died more than 5000, and the whole command regiment was destroyed!


    Ridiculous, pathetic!


    Su Mu disdained to take a look at the dream life, and they said: "eight alliance, I said, you are just a group of rabble, Shenyu, the goal from the beginning to the end is not Huaxia area, you listen to me, Shenyu entered huangtianzhou district within a month, if you can''t destroy my God domain, then after a month, reincarnation, there will be no name of eight guilds!""The tone is not small..."


    "Kill!"


    Su Mu waved his hand.


    Xia Feng and others burst out laughing and crazily hanged them.


    At this time, dream life and so on did not fight back at all, because they knew that it was just a shame to fight back. Su Mu was right in front of him. If they fought back, they would only be killed by Su mu.


    Therefore, they also recognized the death in the hands of the ordinary commander of the divine domain!


    "Ha ha! Brother, be frank


    "Boss Su, I''ll take it!"


    "Yes


    "So it is! Awesome! "


    The tone of the public in the past two days has all been vented. Therefore, everyone is smiling. It took two days to kill the command group of the eight leagues. It''s worth it!


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and said, "remember all of you. The elite group is not an ordinary group. What you need to do is to carry out absolutely. No matter what orders I give, the ultimate goal is to win! It''s to win


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The crowd roared.


    This time, these 10000 people will always remember this action, Su Mu''s order, and the ultimate goal is to win!


    So, the next time, Su Mu issued an order again, all the people, still a group of 100 people, scattered escape!


    Because half a million people from the eight leagues will definitely come soon, so before that, leave here, and their target is the exit location of Beichuan mountains.


    Although Su Mu knew that there was an ambush at the exit, it was the only way to save the eight thousand people in Shenzhou. Moreover, Su Mu would give eight leagues and midsummer guilds a bigger surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The next day, Zhongzhou was boiling again, and people in the whole Shenzhou area finally understood why Su Mu wanted to issue such an order. Therefore, rumors about Su Mu''s arbitrary behavior were broken without attack.


    The whole realm of God is an indescribable excitement.


    After all, in this jungle war, the eight leagues intercepted Shenyu by the advantage of 500000 people, so there was nothing wrong with Su Mu''s order to escape, but the most important thing was the dozens of people Su Mu directly expelled.


    At this time, Shenyu directly destroyed the command group of the eight leagues. Although they were still able to command the members of the eight leagues in the mountain forest, Su Mu''s order was still to escape. Therefore, it was impossible for the eight leagues to completely kill the eight thousand people in Shenyu.


    Today, Su Mu directly asked all the people to go to the north exit of Beichuan mountains. As long as they left the mountains, they could directly enter the desert area of huangtianzhou district. The open terrain was more convenient for Su Mu to direct people to enter huangtianzhou district.


    However, just like the news of the death of Qing and Xia Feng, it is not only the eight leagues who set up an ambush in the north of Beichuan mountains, but also the people of the midsummer guild who are obstructing it.


    It''s hard for the whole Shenzhou to enter huangtianzhou district.


    When the game was about to go offline, Xia Feng and others reported all the coordinates to Su mu, and Su Mu also asked all the people to start gathering according to their own coordinates.


    After waiting for the team to assemble, Su Mu stood outside a secret Bush and looked at the exit from the Beichuan mountains and said, "see clearly? All eight leagues are laying ambush outside? "


    Ye Qiu nodded his head at this time and said: "all the sharp soldiers have come back. Not only did they see the eight leagues, but also the midsummer guild. It''s strange. Does this midsummer guild have any enmity with us? It''s impossible for such a big guild like them to get involved with the eight leagues? Isn''t that a low status? "


    Ye Qiu and others naturally don''t know about the relationship between Xiajia and Su mu in xiahai city. Su Mu doesn''t know whether the midsummer guild has any action in reality. But now the midsummer guild has begun to move, which proves that Chen Qiang is not willing to be killed by his own bottle of wine!


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the president of this midsummer guild, I''m afraid he hates me deeply. But it''s good to save us. After we enter huangtianzhou District, it''s too cold to be high."


    Xia Feng''s face is muddled, and everyone is speechless.


    Now, Shenyu is not only an alliance with the eight schools, but also the state of Qin and Yanhuang. It is well known that Su Mu and the high-level of these two guilds are not harmonious. Therefore, after entering huangtianzhou District, Zhongzhou is only a city. Huangtianzhou District, as one of the four imperial cities in China, can be found everywhere See China''s top 100 guilds.


    Especially the first three of China''s Yanhuang and Qin!


    Now there is another midsummer. I don''t know if Su Mu is equipped with a full screen mockery device. How can NIMA attract hatred so much?


    Hula


    A team quickly moved over, and then stood in place to report the situation.


    After that, tears fell and flowers frowned and said, "Sugo, we may be in trouble."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to bite when I''m in trouble. Let''s go."


    With tears falling, flowers looked at Su mu, and then looked at Xia Feng and others. Then he said, "at the exit, the total number of people in the eight leagues is 300000, and in the desert area beyond 300000, there are 500000 people of the Zhongxia guild. Not only that, but 100000 top troops of the Zhongxia guild have entered the mountain forest, and it seems that they are blocking us Our. "


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to give huangtianzhou a big surprise this time, but now it seems that it is really a big surprise. Su Mu looked at the flowers with a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    Tears fell and flowers were surprised. Originally he wanted to talk to Su Mu alone about this matter. But now Su Mu suddenly asked this question. Needless to say, he already knew it.


    So the tears fell and the flowers nodded: "in addition to these people, some people from the medium-sized guild began to come from the desert area, and their destination seems to be the northern part of the Beichuan mountains, as if..."


    "It''s for us." Su Mu Dao.


    Xia Feng, ye Qiu, drunken dream, Hongchen and Qi Yun all look at Su mu in surprise.


    This divine region has not yet entered the huangtianzhou district. How can so many enemies suddenly wipe out the ten thousand people migration group in the divine region?


    Su Mu took two steps forward and looked at the exit position of the mountain forest and said: "these small and medium-sized guilds have no hatred with us at all, but Yanhuang and the state of Qin, the two big giants, will not rashly mobilize members to attack our small divine region. So the problem is here."


    "Damn it, are these people following the instructions of these two large guilds?" The road of the summer wind.


    Ye Qiu nodded and said: "it seems that this is the only way. Yan Huang and the Qin State dare not bully people openly, so they can only use the small and medium-sized guilds attached to their guild. In this way, they can not enter the huangtianzhou District, but also won''t be accused by the players of bullying the small guild, killing two birds with one stone.""Shit! Mean


    Su Mu waved his hand to show people not to be angry. This kind of thing is common. Zeus did the same thing in those years. A small Shenyu could not be compared with Yanhuang and Qin. Therefore, when they started to suppress Shenyu, they could only make people laugh. A ten million level guild suppressed a small guild in order to prevent the small guild from entering the huangtianzhou district. This kind of thing is easy to say Listen.


    About half an hour later.


    Qi Yun said: "boss, we have almost counted out. The total number of people intercepting us in the desert area at the exit is about 1.9 million, and the number of people entering the jungle has exceeded 500000, that is to say The total number of people who don''t want us to enter huangtianzhou district this time is About 2.5 million... "


    Everyone took a breath. More than two million people just wanted to intercept the ten thousand people in the God kingdom? This NIMA really doesn''t know whether to be happy or cry.


    "Brother, fight with them!" Xia Feng took out the blood devouring sword and drank.


    "Yes, fight them!"


    "Spell it! Damn it, it''s in the mountains. If it''s really a fight, long-distance doesn''t play a big role. Boss, we''ll fight with them! "


    "Spell it


    After all, before that, Su Mu led them to fight against the siege of 500000 people from eight leagues. In the end, was not Shenyu winning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Su Mu looked at the morale of the people and was very satisfied. There were less than 10000 people. Facing more than two million people, Su Mu could only say that they were not afraid of death!


    Is it possible for Su Mu to make them fight hard with these people? Absolutely impossible!


    In the face of these two million people, 8000 people simply hit the stone with an egg. Even if Su Mu was even more powerful, he would not be so arrogant.


    So Su Mu took a look at the western direction of the jungle and asked, "has the sharp Corps been inside? What map is it? "


    Xia Feng was stunned and looked at the dense white shirt trees in the West. He frowned slightly and said, "brother, are you not? There''s a four turn map. It''s all mucus. Slim. Eight thousand of us can''t even float a single spray when we go in. Absolutely not. "


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "But we can''t go to this shrem brush monster area. There are 80 level monsters, and there are elite monsters. The most important thing is that after the shrem area, there is a level 85 brush monster area. Although the end of the map is connected to huangtianzhou District, we can''t get past it..." The summer wind shakes his head again and again.


    Even for the elite group in the divine realm, the average level is only about 61. It is almost impossible to pass the four turn map.


    Tears falling flowers looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "Sugo, I feel like I can try."


    "Lying trough, flowers, are you crazy? Grade 80! You and brother can get there, but it''s absolutely impossible for us! "


    Tears falling flowers looked at Xia Feng and asked, "do you think it''s dangerous to fight with the monster of level 80 or with the 2.5 million players who are about to surround us?"


    This sentence, directly asked Xia Feng.


    It''s true. 2.5 million players rush in. The 8000 people in Shenzhou are not enough for people to crack their teeth. So theoretically, it''s relatively safe to fight against the level 80 slym monster.


    "All right, let''s go." Su Mu took the lead and went directly into the white shirt jungle.


    This white shirt tree is a kind of reincarnation plant. It is as high as 100 meters, and its leaves are sharp spines. Especially at the 10 meter position of the root of the tree, all of them are dense spines. There is no way for players to get close to it. As long as they are close, there will be more than 100 damage points, and it is fixed. No matter how high your defense is.


    Therefore, it is difficult for these 8000 people to enter the white shirt forest.


    Su Mu avoided the spikes as he walked. He waited until he came to the end of the white shirt trees. In front of him, there were various flumes like swamps. Because there were big trees growing on the edge of the sink, he could be sure that this was not a swamp.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu and others, see that in front of those flumes, a green mucus monster constantly beating.


    These slime slyme, about two meters in volume, is covered with green mucus all over the body. It looks a little disgusting. What makes people helpless is that the mucus of these slime monsters is poisonous. As long as the players touch it, it will trigger the effect of slowing down, bleeding and reducing defense.


    Su Mu took a look at the time and said, "let''s go offline in situ. Tomorrow, I''ll try to find a way to pass. Tomorrow, I''ll still be half an hour late online."


    Although the game time still has an hour to go offline, people are still relieved. After all, this slimy monster is a level 80 four turn monster, so we are still a little guilty in the face of these monsters.


    Therefore, Su Mu said that letting everyone go offline in advance made everyone feel relieved.


    After offline, Su Mu took a bath and waited for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Zihan looked up at Su mu with a bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''m afraid the war zone will turn upside down again. I heard that the bet with Japanese island is to kill the city Lord of the main city?"


    Poof!


    Speaking of this, she put down her chopsticks and said, "let alone who the shadow is. I''ll give him a compliment if I dare to bet with Japan island like this!"


    "Eat your meal!" After all, Zihan didn''t forgive the little girl about the two days before, so she immediately lowered her head to eat when she saw Zihan''s eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoman said, "I''d like to give this man a compliment."


    "Su mu, can the Lord of this system be killed?" Purple cold asked again.


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "tomorrow will know."


    Su Mu doesn''t speak any more, and Zihan doesn''t ask more questions. After su Mu leaves, Chen xiaoruan looks at Zihan curiously and says, "sister Han, listen to you. Is this shadow brother Su?"


    "Ah? Maybe it''s really brother-in-law! My brother-in-law is not only powerful in reality, but also powerful in games. He is very good at everything, isn''t she? "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Zhou Xiaoman hung a smile, looked at the man and said, "what''s your sister''s question?"


    "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat!" Hearing the purple cold, his face turned red instantly.


    And the little girl is blankly way: "did I say wrong words?"


    "Eat.""Oh. But am I wrong? Isn''t brother-in-law very good? "


    "Ha ha, your brother-in-law is very good." Zhou Xiaoman laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Mu also went online half an hour late. Today, things are quite a day. It''s time for the war zone to bet. Today, people from Japan island, or national experts from all over the world, may gather in the honor theater. Therefore, Su mu can think of what kind of scene the honor theater will be today.


    In this case, Su Mu did not intend to go to the war zone as soon as he went online, because through the goddess of water blue, Su Mu had already known about the island state''s plot and knew that he would win this bet.


    Su Mu didn''t believe that the summoner of Japanese island could be higher than the highest god? In that case, Su Mu was convinced!


    So, let the people of Japanese island be arrogant for half a day. Isn''t it better to fight in the face when they are about to go offline?


    Therefore, Su Mu directly chose to enter the samsara and lead the team of Shenyu to brush four turns of slim!


    However, when Su Mu went online, it was a little unexpected.


    The whole Shenyu team has been online. However, in front of the Shenyu team, there is a team with a total number of about 10000 people. It seems that the 10000 people are surprised to meet so many people here, so both sides are watching each other with vigilance for a time.


    Seeing Su Mu on-line, Xia Feng quickly came to him and said, "brother, it''s Shennong''s man."


    "Shennong?" Su Mu was stunned. This guild Su Mu knew that one of the ancient Chinese families was also a famous guild. In the last game, Huaxia ranked in the top 50, and the highest number of people ever reached the 10 million mark! It can be said that it is very terrible.


    When he met this guild, Su Mu didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The Shennong guild ranks very high in China, but it is a relatively low-key guild, and many national wars have not participated.


    Many guilds in China will have this kind of situation. Their goal is not to become a figure in the world. It seems that they only care about the domestic ranking.


    Su Mu does not understand this kind of thinking. Why is it that China is not so attractive as competing for global hegemony?


    Ye Qiu and others, standing behind Su mu, look at the members of Shennong Association on the opposite side, and the members of Shennong association are also very vigilant at the people in Shenyu.


    At this time, the three men came straight to Su mu.


    The leader is Shennong Lihuo, the president of Shennong Association and one of the top 100 assassins in China. Su Mu doesn''t know the specific ranking, because this person rarely appears in the world.


    A man and a woman who followed him were called Shennong Lishang, Shennong Liwei, a paladin and a magician.


    "Mu Ying? The president of the kingdom of God? " Shennong looked at Su Mu and asked.


    "Lihuo, the president of Shennong."


    Shen Nong raised his eyebrows and looked at the scene that Su Mu''s people and thousands of people around him were constantly online. He said, "look at this, Shenyu also wants to open up wasteland."


    Because all the thousands of people in Shenyu are three turn occupations, and the lowest level is 60, it is not impossible to open up the wasteland. At least, the Shennong Association came here to do this.


    "Yes." Su Mu said a word lightly, and then he watched the people of Shenzhou circle around, and the people of Shennong kept surrounding. It seemed that everyone was tacit in their hearts, and no one would accept the meaning of others. As long as the two eldest brothers had any anger, they would fight each other.


    However, unexpectedly, Shennong left the fire and said with a smile: "this is the area where beizhou city connects with huangtianzhou district. If I remember correctly, Shenyu guild should be subordinate to Zhongzhou city. It takes at least four to six days to get away from here. Muying is in a good mood."


    "Well, it''s clear that he was chased and had no way out. It sounds so good." Shennong left the war with a hum.


    Xia Feng frowned when he was about to speak, but he heard Su Mu say, "no matter what, now my God domain is really going to open up the wasteland."


    Shennong nodded from the fire and said, "good luck to you."


    After that, he left Su mu with his own people, and Shennong''s people also left the area one after another, slightly separated from the people of Shenyu.


    "It''s also obvious that the alliance of the two kingdoms has been launched here? Who is he? Will he go to other continents to open up wasteland Shennong from the war disdain of the road.


    Shennong left the fire with a smile that was hard to understand. He shook his head slightly and said, "the Shenyu guild is not simple. It''s certainly not a mob that can make midsummer pay so much attention to it."


    "Well, it''s just that the videos about Zhongzhou on the forum are all about their divine realm, and they dominate a city. What''s so great about it?"


    "It''s no big deal, but it can make midsummer, the league, and even many small and medium-sized trade unions in huangtianzhou district at the same time. This holy land must have its own advantages. Do you really think those nameless small and medium-sized trade unions come here to fight against monsters and upgrade?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shennong left Shang with a face of confusion.


    And a magician on the edge, Li Wei said: "these small and medium-sized guilds have been determined and assigned by the state of Qin and Yanhuang. According to their purposes, they are also aimed at the Shenyu guild."


    "Yan Huang and Qin State?" Shennong can''t help but stare at the big eyes.


    Are these two guilds targeting a small guild in a foreign city? Even the ranking of China''s top 100 does not have this divine domain. Are these two big men making a fuss?


    "All right, let''s get the team into the shrem area and try to reduce casualties as much as possible," he said


    Shennong left the fire and then looked at the other side of the divine realm.


    Just like them here, the crazy soldiers of the divine realm began to move forward, the paladins and other meat shields were all moving forward, and the rest of the export profession was standing back. Obviously, the divine realm was really desperate, otherwise, they would not choose to enter huangtianzhou district from this shrem district.


    "Ha ha, from here into the huangtianzhou District, it''s better to go out and fight." Shennong left the fire heart with a smile, this is the beginning of the 80 level SLM monster, behind is the slym people, the God domain these thousands of people enter is simply looking for death!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, what does this Shennong mean?" Xia Feng looks at the Shennong guild people began to constantly take out the rope, and then let the people in front of him start to lead the monster, and the latter is to tie the rope to the tree.


    Su Mu said: "use a rope to intercept slym, and then use long-range and close combat output to kill these monsters. At present, this method can only be used to contain level suppression."


    This method is really very easy to use, because slim is large and is a four turn monster. So people from Shennong guild tie ropes on the big trees behind them. When monsters come, they will be intercepted by ropes. In this way, they can directly let the long-range and close combat output classes fight monsters.Looking at the Shennong''s movements, it is obvious that he came here after studying the playing method for a long time.


    Xia Feng said: "I don''t mean that. I mean what Shennong said to you just now."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "what do you mean? The people of Shennong must know that we have been chased here, so it is reasonable to look down on us. "


    Ye Qiu snorted and looked at Shennong''s humanity in the distance: "hum, isn''t it China''s top 50? How can they know what we are doing


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Up to two meters high, the shrem monster constantly jumps over, but is intercepted by Shennong''s rope tied to the tree, and then archers, magicians and assassins attack all of them.


    The only drawback of this kind of play is to attract a group of monsters. When the distance is too long, you still need to untie the rope and move forward.


    Su Mu said: "Hongchen, you and the flowers in a group, you pull a rope, let the flowers fixed one end, start moving forward to clean up the monster."


    Drunk dream world of mortals and tears fall flowers can not help but muddled way: "but boss, we can only intercept the width of 50 meters, our team at least more than 100 meters, how to do the rest?"


    "I''ll deal with the rest. We can''t compare with Shennong. They have plenty of time. We''re still being chased. So we can only press ahead and not lead and kill monsters like them. We should be vigilant and not die."


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came, and all the birds and monsters in the whole jungle were startled and flew into the air.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Shennong''s people, seeing the way of fighting monsters on the Shenzhou side, can''t help but burst out rude, too violent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Although the golun stone man did not evolve, it also had a huge body of more than ten meters. Therefore, the rope was directly held in the hands of the stone man. At the other end, tears fell and flowers flowered. Using ice magic, the other end of the rope was directly fixed on the tree, which directly blocked slim.


    Therefore, different from the way the Shennong guild led the monster to the tree, the Shenyu side was to move forward, while the Shennong side was to lead the monster back and kill again, which largely wasted time.


    The most violent is Su Mu!


    The huge body of level 80 slim is directly tied to his neck by Su Mu''s rope. Then Su Mu pulls him back with a jump. The huge power system makes him fall directly on a huge tree, and then uses a rope to wrap him around the tree. After that, Su Mu takes out a rope again and directly connects and ties him To another big tree.


    Su Mu is deeply involved in the shrem monster group. He is like a ghost. He swam in the group like a ghost. He pulls a rope to directly tie another slim. Just like before, he sticks the shrem monster to the tree again, which directly forms the rope interception.


    "Kill!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Shua''s Archer skills and magician skills were thrown out crazily, and countless skills exploded, which instantly formed the core of the sea of people tactics.


    Shennong''s people are all in a state of muddle. Watching the people of Shenzhou fight monsters like this, this way is much faster than them. Because they are not leading monsters at all, but pushing forward the rolling method, we soon see that the people in Shennong surpass the pioneers of Shennong.


    Every player of Shennong guild is a face of muddle, in the heart of ten thousand ¡Á * * rushed by


    What else?


    You know, Shennong thought for a long time before he thought of killing monsters with ropes, because only in this way can the casualties be reduced to almost zero!


    And now, this divine land guild, it''s crazy.


    The stone man, and the ice mage, was so shocking.


    The most helpless thing is Su Mu Gang''s kind of wandering among the monsters. It''s just ghosts!


    However, the disadvantages are also great. Su Mu has been hit by monsters several times, but the damage value is only a few thousand points. For the tens of thousands of Qi and blood of three turn players, the thousands of damage values are not worth mentioning. After all, the priests in the team can play a great role.


    There is also a drawback, that is, this way of fighting monsters can not completely intercept the monsters, which leads to frequent invasion by monsters in the divine region. Monsters of level 80 are madly fighting with players, while people in Shenzhou are constantly dying.


    Su Mu stood in the crowd and didn''t take part in the fight. He just called out: "don''t think it''s safe to have a rope to intercept you. Remember, no matter it''s open up wasteland or fight, you should always think about emergencies."


    At this time, Su mu, on the contrary, thought of a way to train this group of people, that is to crush the brush monster!


    In the traditional online games, killing monsters, opening up wasteland, and taking copies from the team are basically carried by the meat shield, and then the comfortable playing method is remotely exported. Of course, once the meat shield in front of it dies and collapses, the remote anemia profession behind will be killed instantly, leading to the end of mass destruction.


    Today, there are still meat shield classes carrying them. However, monsters will occasionally rush into the team, causing anemia to directly face the attack of monsters, and train these people''s reaction and response ability.


    Unexpectedly, these elite members of the divine realm are more reliable than Su Mu imagined.


    After the monster rushes in, the remote class can''t help but retreat to a safe area, attracting hatred while retreating. This reduces the death rate of anemia classes around the monster, and directly guides the monster to the side of the meat shield class, and then sieges and strangles the monster.


    For this kind of teamwork, Su Mu seems to see zero regiment again!


    Zeus''s zero regiment, can be said to be the first group in the world to open up wasteland. No matter what kind of emergency, it can deal with, which directly leads to one of the reasons why Zeus''s high-level equipment has been leading the world.


    Shennong''s people are all confused at this time. This group of people in Shenzhou is so abnormal that they dare to brush strange things like this. You know, everyone turns three, and the monster they face is four turns.


    But these guys are actually rolling forward!


    "Big brother This divine realm... " Shennong looked silly from the war, if we said that these monsters are three turn monsters, but this NIMA is four turn monsters.


    Shennong left Wei also slightly frowned: "this guild is not simple."


    "To my surprise, this method of fighting monsters is easy to collapse, but it''s very efficient. I''ll see if they can cope with this easily when they enter the level 85 slym people."


    Shennonglihuo is not so contemptuous of Shenyu on the surface. How can a guild that Qin and Yanhuang attach importance to is a mob? Just from the beginning, we can see that this group of pioneers in Shenzhou are better than Shennong. I don''t know how much.


    The brush monster continues, and the elite members of Shenyu are more and more excited. The four turning monsters are so crushed by them to move forward. This kind of thing has never been encountered in the previous online games and in the previous reclamation of Shenyu.What''s more exciting is that the team''s mortality rate is almost zero.


    Now, there are more than 7500 people in the whole team. When someone is in danger, he can always see Su Mu Na''s abnormal figure. Therefore, the death rate is directly reduced to zero.


    The whole team, after noon of the day, directly crushed and killed the shrem''s brush monster area.


    "Brother! brother! Ha ha, guess what? " Xia Feng ran to see Su Mu laughing.


    Su mu, standing at the edge of the jungle, looked at the direction of the grass sink not far away: "talk about the results."


    Xia Feng quickly nodded his head and said: "the death is about 700, and the consumption items are converted into 790000 gold coins!"


    "Well, it''s acceptable."


    The summer breeze continues excited way: "so, the harvest is! More than 13000 pieces of fairy equipment, game props, 3000 above fairies, 5000 below fairies above gold, and 130 artifact props! "


    Xia Feng, who still wanted to hear Su Mu''s praise, saw Su Mu''s pale expression. He rolled his eyes and continued: "he won 1.5 million silver coins and 75 thousand gold coins, and the overall level of the whole staff was improved Level 3


    Xia Feng, ye Qiu, drunken dream, red dust, tears falling, flowers and Qi Yun all look at Su Mu and want to see Su Mu''s surprise expression. These three levels take at least a week for the current level, while they only spend half a day!


    [thank you - be obedient. Come to the bowl quickly - ten thousand Book coins will be red. Try to save the manuscript and strive for more outbreaks in the middle of the month. In addition, many book friends suggest that they update at noon. In fact, they are the same. No matter when they are updated, they are 6 chapters a day. Those who don''t want to stay up late can read them the next day, while many night owls like to wait in the morning, so which time is better New is the same, and so on crazy drunk time is sufficient, in addition to the update in the morning, noon will also add more, thank you for your support and understanding. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    More than 7000 people in the divine region have been promoted to three levels in a short half day, which makes people smack their tongue.


    Xia Feng and others are about to be excited crazy, according to this upgrade speed, it is almost to explode rhythm.


    If it can continue like this, we can turn around in two months.


    However, Xia Feng knew that it was very difficult to find such a map. After all, they had to rely on the terrain and Su Mu''s method to help them, so they were so quick.


    Originally, he wanted to make su Mu praise him, but Su Mu said, "my original plan was to rush here in three hours, and there is no one of you."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    People want to spray a mouthful of old blood here, three hours? Why didn''t NIMA just fly over there.


    Su Mu said: "if it''s a zero regiment, it can definitely rush here in three hours."


    Ye Qiu and others looked at each other. So, Su Mu was right. The group of abnormal people in zero regiment can do it. But there are millions of people in the whole divine region. Now, there are more than 100 people in the zero regiment? The requirements of zero selection were too harsh. Even NIMA xiafeng was not qualified. Xia Feng was confused at that time.


    At this time, more than 100 people came to Shennong''s Association behind them. They came from the blank area after the Shenyu brush monster. But their wasteland team is still thousands of meters away. It will take at least three days to rush to Sumu. This is also because the width of Shennong is 100 meters, while that of Shennong is only 30 meters Open up wasteland in width!


    The same number of people, almost the same level, but less than two-thirds of the Shenyu killing area, but more than a few times slower than the Shenyu killing speed, this is the difference between rolling brush monster and leading monster to open up wasteland.


    "It''s an eye opener. Chairman mu, you have to admire it." Shennong came to the fire at this time.


    Su Mu looked at Shennong Lihuo and said: "I''m afraid the next thing will disappoint the chairman of Lihuo."


    "Well?"


    Su Mu waved his hand to Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "all members, the original line, tomorrow old time."


    Xia Feng is stunned and then nods. Everyone''s spirit has been highly concentrated for half a day. At this time, the body and mind must have been very tired. Therefore, if you continue to brush the monster area at level 85, you may die. Su Mu''s best choice is to let everyone go offline. One can avoid the pursuit of soldiers, and the other is to give everyone a rest.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu wants to leave the team and go to the war zone. Today is the last day of wagering with Japan island. So Su Mu has to leave for a while, and Su Mu will never rest assured that a Shennong guild is an enemy or a friend. In addition, he has been chased by millions of people. At this time, Su Mu dare not let his more than 7000 brothers stay In the mountains and forests.


    The team began to go offline, but Shennong Lihuo said with a smile: "why do you want to go offline? Originally, I wanted to see how the Shenyu team crushed the level 85 slym people. "


    "That''s why the chairman of Lihuo was disappointed. The team needs to be reorganized. We''ll see you tomorrow." With that, Su Mu directly unfolded the blade and flew into the air in an instant.


    At this time, standing on the edge of the forest, Shennong couldn''t help but look up at Su Mu''s figure and said with a smile: "what a god territory president."


    "Well, I don''t appreciate it." Shennong left the war with a cold hum.


    "Boy, don''t be so angry. This person will not be the golden mean. The videos and posts on Zhongzhou forum may not be fake."


    "Not really."


    At this time, Shennong Lihuo suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "is there something important to happen in the war zone today?"


    Shennong left Wei way: "yes, Huaxia and the Japanese island country bet time is today, kill the main city Lord."


    "Tut Tut, go back to the team and let the people in the Imperial City stare at the news of the city Lord''s house to see who can kill the city Lord."


    Shennong Lishang followed Shennong away from the fire and said, "I haven''t seen a player who can kill the city Lord in more than ten years. Are these two people crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu flies into the air. After confirming that there is no one around, Su Mu calls out the water blue goddess, and then the water blue goddess takes Su Mu directly to a small town in beizhou city.


    After that, they came to beizhou city through hop point transmission, and then went to the city master''s house.


    In the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, Su Mu saw a beautiful figure.


    Standing in an inconspicuous corridor in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, a slender ponytail, two slender legs and a tight black dress.


    Su Mu saw her at a glance.


    The girl saw that Su Mu walked into the main house of the city and then walked up. Then she said faintly, "let''s go."


    "How did you know I was coming?" Su Mu was in a good mood when he saw the scar in the middle of his eyes. Every time he saw the scar, he had a different aesthetic feeling.Although she is still indifferent, she can''t hide her aura. She is obviously much better than her attitude towards Su mu.


    "The game world, such a crazy person, who else but you? Id also changed to shadow. " The dead Qing said to himself and went to the transmission array of the city Lord''s house.


    Su Mu smiles, as if it were true.


    Direct transmission of honor theater.


    "Ding! In other words, what about the shadow of China? He has been waiting for him for a long time. Don''t you dare to come? "


    "Honor war zone; Chinese Empire; XXX; don''t talk nonsense. Which time is our shadow late for gambling? Said is today you give me to wait, the game has not been offline before it is not late. "


    "Well, according to what you said in Huaxia, he will come only after ten minutes of the game. Don''t you want to compete?"


    "Why? Even so, it''s not late, isn''t it? So lose in a hurry? "


    In the whole war zone, there was a war of words.


    However, this time, the Chinese players trust the shadow very much.


    A few times ago, although the shadow was about to be late, it appeared every time, and after it appeared, it would explode the Japanese island country and hit the face madly!


    Therefore, this time, Chinese players still believe that shadow can turn defeat into victory!


    The reason for this is that it is obvious that the Japanese island state must have a way to kill the city Lord. After Huaxia took the bet, all the major forums and the reincarnation forums in China were all about this matter.


    The conclusion is that it is impossible to kill the NPC City Master of the system.


    One is that in the safe area, the player''s attack is definitely invalid. Secondly, this kind of thing has never happened in the previous games. Therefore, Huaxia has imagined countless possibilities and concluded that it is impossible to kill the city Lord. As for the Japanese island, they have nothing to do. So, Huaxia has no chance to win this bet Big.


    It''s just because the victory of the shadow in the previous two times has led to the trust in the shadow in the war zone and China to reach the present situation. Therefore, people are looking forward to the shadow''s turning from defeat to victory, although the opportunity is very slim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    After they entered the war zone, they saw this kind of war of words.


    Dead Qing looked at Su Mu and said, "can the Lord of the city be killed?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Oh." Dead clear light oh, then follow Su Mu to continue to the main city.


    Her "Oh" means that she believes in Su mu, because if this kind of thing is said from other people''s mouth, she will not even ask a question. But when she asks Su mu, and Su Mu asks her back, it means that Su Mu is absolutely sure. Therefore, there are many things, and the women around the shadow of the ghost don''t need much language.


    There are not many players in the main city as usual. After all, in order to enter the honor theater in this period, we still need to rank in the ranking list. Therefore, at this time, there are only a few hundred people in each country in the theater. Now, almost all the players from the honor theater in the No. 8 main city of the theater are gathered together.


    This bet can be said to make players all over the world smack their tongues. After all, this bet is to kill the city Lord of the main city, which is impossible in any online game. Therefore, all players who can enter the war zone between countries want to master this first-hand information and transmit it to their own national region.


    It is also because the animosity between China and Japan island has not been for a year or two, so every year in the national war of each game, the two countries will tear and force each other.


    This time, after losing two consecutive bets, the Japanese island kingdom took out a bet to kill the system NPC City Lord. Everyone wanted to ask what the hell Japan wanted to do and how Huaxia should deal with it.


    "It''s time to kill the city Lord? I have never heard of it. "


    "Who says it''s not. The hatred between Japanese island and China is getting bigger and bigger every year. This year is more lively than ever."


    "Ha ha, wo Island lost twice. I don''t know if I can save a little face this time. I heard that the courtyard cloud is also a member of the dragon soul group."


    "Isn''t it? From the dragon soul group? Is it the dragon soul group led by Cen


    "Who else but Cen?"


    Although the word Cen does not represent the strongest in the game world, it can represent the master''s name plate of Japan island, which is the same as "dragon" in China.


    The courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Players from Japan island and China Empire stood in the middle and continued to salivate, while the surrounding players were surrounded by players from various countries. Of course, there were also many more rational players from China and Japan island countries standing in the middle of the crowd, and not many people participated in the war of words.


    "Baga Yalu, are you afraid of going online? It''s been more than half a day. I dare not come at this time. Is it stupid to be scared? "


    "Damn, it''s you Japanese island country that frightens you silly? Which bet did you win? First or second honor? Still shouting here, don''t you know what''s humiliation? "


    "That''s right. You don''t know how to disgrace me. Lao Tzu, on behalf of you, feels disgraced!"


    "Baga!"


    "You''re still fucked up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heated war of words can be said to be very wonderful, of course, only a few people are scolding, most players are more rational waiting for Su Mu''s arrival.


    At this time, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion suddenly became restless, and the war of words in the whole courtyard stopped suddenly. All the people looked at the player at the gate And Leading a A man whose whole body seemed to be frozen came in


    "Sleeping trough! God''s favorite


    "God''s favorite!"


    The whole scene became quiet, because at this time, beside the courtyard cloud, there was a God''s favorite boss, and it was still a human figure!


    All the people subconsciously thought about this bet.


    Kill the city Lord of NPC!


    Then the problem comes. Players can''t kill the city Lord, and the boss of the system can.


    The background of reincarnation was originally the war between gods and demons, so there was a distinction between gods and mortals. Now, the courtyard cloud of the Japanese island kingdom suddenly took the God''s pet to the city Lord''s house. So, there is no need to ask. He must have finished the bet with God''s favor.


    Therefore, the players of the Chinese Empire are all quiet down, while the players of the Japanese island country are looking at the Chinese people with arrogant eyes. What else do you take this time?


    "I see..."


    "No wonder the little devil is so confident that he wants to compete with us in this kind of bet. Is this a fucking cheating?"


    "God pet is also the strength of the player. Do you want to say that the pet summoned by the summoner is not the fighting power of that person?"


    There is no need to argue about this topic at all, because pets are one of the strengths of players. The summoners summoned by summoners are used for combat. Otherwise, it means that magicians and crazy soldiers can fight with weapons, isn''t it?


    The courtyard cloud walks into the courtyard of the main mansion of the city, then looks at the Chinese players opposite, and then stands in the same place and doesn''t speak any more. It seems that he has no intention of questioning why the shadow of China doesn''t appear.After all, there is no time limit for today''s bet, so even if the shadow of Huaxia doesn''t appear at this time, it doesn''t mean anything. As long as someone comes before the game is offline, even if he doesn''t break the appointment.


    However, the courtyard cloud appears in the city Lord''s house with God''s favor in such a high-profile way, which makes players in all countries shine in front of their eyes, and the forced installation of Japanese island is very effective.


    Players all over the world are pointing at the God''s favorite beside the courtyard cloud.


    Japanese island country this time is to let God pet expose in front of the players, the head of the ID display is belong to the courtyard cloud.


    "Damn it, the Japanese island is really treacherous. It has been designed to target the shadow of China for a long time. What a shame!"


    "Yes, now the shadow has not appeared, and I don''t know how he will deal with it..."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad this time We don''t seem to have a favorite in China''s rankings? "


    "It''s said that there seems to be a favorite player in huangtianzhou District, but it''s a pity that it''s not in the ranking list."


    "That''s not for nothing. If you''re not in the rankings, you can''t get into this war zone."


    "Who said it was not..."


    Players are talking about it. The whole city Lord''s mansion is all about this God''s favorite. This time, as we all know, the chance of China winning is very slim.


    At this time, the mind of courtyard cloud is not very high, because as the senior leader of the dragon soul group, his purpose is not to expose his God''s favorite in the honor war zone. If this kind of thing is released when it comes to the national war, it will definitely be a blockbuster in the game world. But if it is taken out now, it will not play that role at all, it can only pretend to be forceful and Chinese Xia bet, but the dragon soul group let him do so is helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    At this time, the gate of the Lord''s house was quiet again.


    The shadow is coming.


    All the players in the whole city Lord''s mansion saw the ID on Su Mu''s head.


    "The shadow is coming!"


    "The shadow has come at last!"


    Chinese players began to show expectations, and the masters of various countries are also looking at Su mu.


    Tianjingyun is no exception, but his expression is a little aloof.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Su Mu actually saw Jess and Mei Sier in the city Lord''s mansion, and Jize Mingjing of Japan island was also there.


    At this time, the most frightening thing for Su Mu came. The people of Sun God also came to the war zone and appeared in the eighth main city.


    In other words, Anna, who Su Mu wants to avoid, must be among these people. Although Su Mu has changed his ID, people who are familiar with him will not be so stupid as not to know that this shadow ID is not his own.


    So, Su Mu sighed a little helplessly. However, it made all the Chinese players and most people who didn''t know it. It was because Su Mu''s sigh could not win the bet. Therefore, people couldn''t help losing. But the players in Japan island were naturally excited and lost twice in a row. Finally, they could I''m very proud.


    "Chinese shadow! I thought you didn''t dare to go online, ha ha! "


    "Wordy GA, still come!"


    The players of the Japanese island kingdom started full screen ridicule, but the players of the Chinese Empire were speechless. The Japanese island kingdom appeared to be favored by the players. In addition, Su Mu sighed just now. It is obvious that this bet will definitely lose.


    Therefore, no one will fight back, and there is no words to fight back.


    However, at this time, the dead Qing behind Su Mu is rare and says with a smile: "Anna must be there."


    Su Mu nodded and sighed again: "I don''t know what kind of surprise this girl will give me."


    "Hum, the love debt I owe will be reincarnated sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the courtyard cloud came over, with the God behind him.


    Su Mu just saw an ID, which was called the pride of ice and snow (patio cloud). In other words, he was boss, God''s favorite, and he didn''t see Qi and blood.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! 73% insight, reading... "


    Pride of ice and snow lv120 (water system) (Frost) (no fire)


    grade: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 5 million


    Energy: 100000


    skills: body of ice and snow, water wall of God, taboo ¡¤ windmill technique


    Introduction:???


    Water god!


    Su Mu''s mouth was filled with an imperceptible smile. At that time, in the four-dimensional space, the city Lord of the eighth main city said that a God had come to the city Lord''s house and asked to kill him once.


    When Su Mu saw the pride of ice and snow, he knew that it was the dragon soul group who set a suit for himself at the beginning, and then he had this bet. It was difficult for him to become a dragon soul group. Such a killer mace was exposed in front of the world''s major guilds in this period. To a large extent, it was the practice of drawing salary from the bottom of the cauldron.


    "Mr. shadow, you can keep people waiting." Patio cloud, with a proud smile, looks at Su mu. Since the dragon soul group lets itself expose its strength, then courtyard cloud should maximize its influence.


    Therefore, full screen ridicule, as much as possible provocation Huaxia is what he needs to do now.


    Therefore, without waiting for Su Mu to speak, Tianjing Yun said: "although the bet is today, but the shadow king is so late, isn''t he paying too little attention to the masters of various countries?"


    This words a, the Chinese player can''t help but be angry, and the country player around also slightly a pick eyebrow.


    The meaning of tianjingyun is that Su Mu came so late, didn''t he let many world masters wait for him in vain?


    However, Su Mu gave a sneer and went directly to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion and said, "I, the state of etiquette and propriety in China, will never go online in advance to challenge the gambling countries for the sake of being competitive. You are so anxious and so ironic to me. Do you really treat the world''s masters as idiots?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fighting with Su mu, Su Mu really doesn''t agree with anyone, especially with Japanese island!


    Experts from all over the world also looked at the two men with a smile, but not many of them were inspired, so they directly followed Su Mu and courtyard cloud into the hall of the city Lord.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, when Zhang Tao, the city Lord, saw the crowd coming in, he stood still. With a standard NPC posture, as long as you choose to talk to him, there will be a dull systematic dialogue language. In fact, the NPC of the system has its own intelligence quotient, which is no secret.


    Therefore, all the people came in and stood quietly on one side, just like the ancient Chinese officials who went to court.


    "Shadow king, our bet is, who can kill the city Lord, who will win. So I want to explain now that if the first one kills the city master, the second person will go to another main city. Do you have any opinion?" Courtyard cloud road.Su Mu nodded: "it should be so, so who should start first?"


    "Of course, it''s the shadow king. The province has to change places."


    "Did you lead the bet? Why me first? First of all, you are not. " Su Mu sat lazily on a row of chairs in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Tianjingyun frowned slightly, because he knew that if he could kill the city Lord first, he would go to another main city, and he could not possibly delay another day.


    On this day, both tianjingyun and longhun group were afraid of long night dreams. Therefore, tianjingyun wanted Su Mu to do it first, because in his mind, Su Mu couldn''t kill the city master. Even if he had the greatest attack power, he couldn''t kill the NPC of the system, especially the level of the city Lord.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Are you coming? Is it impossible to kill the city Lord? "


    "Yes, it''s just ridiculous. How can players kill the city Lord?"


    "If you can''t kill, talk quickly. Don''t delay the big guy''s time here."


    In an instant, players from all over the world began to be impatient. Originally, this matter was a little illusory, so now Su Mu and courtyard cloud ink together make people feel disgusted.


    Su Mu Zong looked at the courtyard and said, "please."


    The courtyard cloud knew that there was no meaning in the stalemate, so he took a direct look at the pride of ice and snow on the edge.


    Pride of ice and snow, a man, his whole body is like being hit by frost and snow, even his eyebrows are hung with white frost.


    It slowly to the city master''s position, and then one hand to support a wrist thick ice thorn!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    "Hoo!"


    "No defense?"


    "What?"


    Everyone exclaimed, but the courtyard cloud was surprised. How could it be like this? I communicated with the city Lord a few days ago. How did you suddenly change your mind today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Boom!


    The huge ice thorn directly hit the city Lord, but it was Miss''s invalid attack that even Su Mu was a little surprised.


    Because even if the city Lord repented, the God boss''s attack could still hurt. Now it suddenly became miss, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    Although the goddess of aquamarine had ordered him not to cooperate with the people of this Japanese island country, could this effect be achieved? What attribute did the goddess of water blue give to the city Lord?


    In Su Mu accident at the same time, the master players in various countries chuckle.


    Although they thought that the people of the Japanese island might have been prepared for it, and they also sacrificed the God boss, but now the result is that people can''t help but kill the city Lord? Nima doesn''t even break defense, OK?


    "Ha ha, is that a bit of a joke? Do you want to kill the city Lord without breaking the defense? Ha ha ha


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death. The scream I''m prepared for turns into a fright. You''re a cow''s force!"


    "Tut, is this the God boss who wants to kill the city Lord? Ha ha


    "Shit, is this a fuckin ''trick?"


    The crowd was boiling in an instant.


    It''s no wonder that we humiliated Japan island. Originally, this matter was brought forward by them, so everyone''s heart is thinking that Japan island must have been prepared for it, and this sudden miss makes people can''t bear to look directly at it. It''s really hot.


    Therefore, the Japanese island this kind of self deception behavior, people have despised.


    Which player can enter this war zone, who is not on the rankings among countries? So I don''t have to say much about IQ, which is not the monkey spirit.


    And the Japanese island this sudden humiliation, let the players think directly, this may be the Japanese island country''s desperate bet.


    No one can do this kind of thing at all, so the Japanese island country wants to use this method to make China shrink back, but unexpectedly, the shadow of China should come down. Therefore, the Japanese island country can only be brave enough to take out some kind of God pet to cover the embarrassment of this hot eye.


    So it''s going to happen now.


    And the courtyard cloud this time can''t help but frown, he one step forward: "use forbidden technique."


    Frost pride also slightly frowned, and then looked at the patio and said, "forbidden skill will reduce my character."


    "You promised me to do it for me."


    "I promised you, but I can''t help it now."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned by the servant''s conversation. The feeling is not the relationship between the pet and the owner? Is it the calling relationship with angel burning?


    Maybe it''s true. If Tianjing yunnai dragon soul group had divine favor, I''m afraid it would have used it to kill itself. So now, it seems that everything is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Now this God pet openly violates the will of the courtyard cloud, which makes more people surprised!


    However, the courtyard cloud still low roars: "promise your thing, add double!"


    The pride of frost is slightly stunned, then turns to continue to look at the city Lord.


    Then his hands spread out, and the instant whistling came. All the players in the hall covered their eyes, and then they saw a huge snowball suddenly appeared between the hands of ice pride. With high-speed rotation and crazy compression, it changed from the size of basketball to the size of table tennis.


    Hum!!!


    The city Lord, this time slightly frowned, and then said: "the main city security area, prohibit the use of forbidden arts, open the city Lord authority!"


    Hum!


    In an instant, the cold air in the hall disappears directly, and the snowball that just solidified in the pride of ice and snow also disappears instantly, and the whole hall returns to quiet again.


    All the people, again muddled.


    It should have been such a plot. The safe area is just like the resident city. The city master has absolute authority, so it may not be impossible to suppress the God boss!


    "Cut ~"


    "garbage!"


    "Waste!"


    "Why don''t you just go away and play games? The city Lord? I feel like the city is killing you now? "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Shame!"


    "Go away, little devil!"


    "Go away..."


    Among the crowd, the players of the Chinese Empire were naturally very happy, and the taunts they received before returned to the Japanese island players.


    And the players in major countries have also pointed out, this matter has developed to the present situation, it seems that there is no good accident.


    "I tried my best." The pride of ice and snow returned to the patio cloud.


    At this time, the patio cloud, his face was black and blue. He had promised himself in the organization and won Huaxia. This time, he can jump to the leader of the elite. But now, is this the situation?


    The city Lord obviously dived. As I said before, he is suddenly so indifferent to the pride of ice and snow, and the pride of ice and snow doesn''t seem to continue to use God''s grade to oppress the city Lord. That proves that the pride of ice and snow is also clear. There may be more things in it!Seeing the pride of ice and snow''s choice, courtyard cloud knows that this matter can''t go on, but looking at the guidance of players around and the prestige of Chinese players, he is really not reconciled!


    Especially when I see the expression of his country''s players, tianjingyun feels that this Chinese shadow is specially used to restrain the dragon soul group?


    What''s the identity of this person? Why does the organization have to fight against this person.


    Suddenly, Su Mu stood up and was shocked.


    Because, in his expectation, this man could not be able to kill the city Lord.


    He has summoned the God pet, but he can''t kill the city Lord. How can he? A player can''t do it!


    However, seeing Su Mu standing up, tianjingyun is still subconsciously worried.


    And the discussion of the players are also quiet down, is this Chinese shadow really have a way?


    As a result, the quiet city hall became audible.


    "Sleeping trough, shadow, don''t you have God''s favor?"


    "Good day, dog! Can shadows be favored by gods


    "Isn''t it? Can it all work? "


    "Shadow! We support you


    Chinese players are naturally cheering, players from all over the world have begun to ask.


    Su Mu stood up but looked at Jess. There was also Jize Mingjing''s eyes that Su Mu immediately caught. However, there was still no Anna in the sun god''s side.


    This makes Su Mu a little speechless. What makes Su Mu helpless is that she is not here at this time. There is no need to ask more. She must be with Anna now. The two women are together


    Su Mu wanted to be rude, but when asked by others, Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I don''t have God''s favor..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "I don''t have a pet."


    Su mu can''t admit it here, not to mention that he can''t expose himself to the experts in the world. It''s only the shadow that the ID is Mu Ying that can''t be exposed.


    So Su Mu couldn''t admit it, nor could he call on Shuilan.


    Tianjingyun is obviously relieved to hear Su Mu''s words. As long as there is no God''s favor, it will not work even if there is a God''s favor. This frost pride is the best proof.


    So, after hearing Su Mu''s words, not only was the courtyard cloud relieved, but more players were still a little bit lost, and the cheering voice of Chinese players was also instantly lowered.


    Su Mu looked at the people''s eyes, then looked at the courtyard cloud, and said: "who lost our bet at the beginning, who wants to say their own national garbage, is it?"


    The crowd was shocked again.


    What does Su Mu mean by this question? Does he really want to kill the city Lord? Is it possible? Absolutely impossible! Then why did he ask?


    Tianjingyun also has this idea. If Su Mu doesn''t even have a god pet, then he can''t kill the city Lord. Let alone the current three turn players, even the four turn players can''t do it.


    However, Su Mu''s problem is hard for the courtyard cloud. Even if he can''t believe Su mu can do it, what if? What if you lose? Do you really announce your national garbage?


    This kind of slap on the face and people hate things, Tianjing really don''t know what to do.


    The most important thing is that so many players on the scene know the details of the original bet, so it''s impossible for patio cloud to break its promise now!


    Therefore, he could only bite his teeth and look at Su Mu and say, "of course, that will wait until you win."


    Su Mu tut nodded his head and turned to look at the city Lord Zhang Tao and his back to the courtyard cloud and said, "in this case, everyone here will give me a witness. Whoever loses will have to announce his national garbage. This time, I think a certain country will not take what he said as a fart again?"


    "Baga! Chinese shadow! Who do you call farting


    "Shit, who made a shadow bet with us that the country with low honor recognized its own country as rubbish? How did you fulfill your bets? Mm-hmm? "


    "Yes, rubbish! I don''t even dare to admit what I''m talking about. It''s not farting. What''s it


    has the final say, "dare you tell the game player in the world that you didn''t bet on the national trash?"


    In an instant, all the players of the Japanese island country shut up. The original bet was that they were unreasonable, so they had nothing to say about this matter.


    Today, Su Mu''s re mention of the old story can only be said to be the result of the original Japanese island reneging on his promise.


    Jess frowned slightly. He didn''t believe Su Mu could kill the city Lord, which was impossible in any game.


    "Qian, can Ying really do it?" Jess murmured.


    "I believe everything he says," she said with a charming smile


    Jess turned his head unexpectedly and looked at the enchanting Mercer and asked, "why do the women of Zeus worship a Chinese so much? Although Ying is very powerful, you don''t have to worship blindly, do you? "


    "Cut, you are not a woman. You never know what kind of man a woman needs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not only Jesse, but also Jize Mingjing. Is Su Mujun really able to kill the city Lord? Even if he is the shadow of God, even if he is the shadow of the ghost, it is impossible to do it.


    If we say that the shadow of God alone won''t kill 100000 people, kizawa Mingjing will definitely believe it without hesitation. But this kind of thing that is impossible to happen in the game world is really a little strange. Even if the dragon soul group finds the God''s favorite, what can it do? Isn''t it a shame to be here?


    However, more people''s minds are the same. As for the shadow of China, they can only say that they can''t afford to kill the city Lord.


    So everyone watched Su Mu walk slowly to the city Lord, until Su Mu came to the city Lord to block everyone''s sight, so that they could not see the city Lord''s face.


    Su Mu was smiling, but the city Lord Zhang Tao looked at Su Mu respectfully and nodded slightly, indicating that he could start.


    Su Mu slowly took out the sword of Shenyu, and then raised it slightly, as if he had cut it down with a Tang knife.


    After that, everyone was surprised, because Su Mu didn''t intend to use super high skills, because he didn''t see the special effects of the skills. All the people saw that the long sword fell directly.


    So it means that the shadow of China can''t be achieved by general attack?


    All the people are stupid!


    Don''t mention NIMA''s general attack, even if it''s the highest skill of current players, it''s impossible to kill the city Lord?


    However, the Chinese people actually used the puff attack of red fruit, and this NIMA was nobody.


    In order to pretend to be forced at all costs, the Japanese island country was finally beaten in the face.Now, you have to take on the Chinese people''s postures. Will NIMA explode all over the world? Use common attack to win or lose?


    However, what more players instantly analyze is that Huaxia shadow is just a show, because he knows that he can''t kill the city Lord, so there is no need to use skills at all. On the contrary, using general attack can also play a role of pretending and forcing. Therefore, it is a broken pot.


    Pooh!


    In the hearts of all kinds of feelings, the sword directly fell on the city Lord''s shoulder.


    In an instant, a golden light appeared from the city Lord''s shoulder, and then people saw


    You can see


    -1000000


    huge white damage value!


    The instantaneous damage value makes all people stand in the same place.


    Jess, is the shock of the big eyes, the heart of the ten thousand mud horse jump by!


    Ying, it''s just a bug in the game world!


    And Missy, her fists clenched tightly, and then she cried out in a low voice!


    The city Lord directly lies on the ground, but in the next second, he stands up again and appears in front of the people.


    All the people didn''t care about the sudden resurrection of the city Lord. He was originally the NPC of the safe area, so the automatic resurrection would not be shocking.


    Now, all the people are immersed in the damage value that just appeared and the moment when the city Lord fell to the ground!


    This NIMA!


    It''s not true!


    Absolutely not true!


    Even then, some people began to wipe their eyes to see whether it was true or not, but at this time the city Lord had been resurrected.


    "Ding! Honor war zone, the eighth main city Lord Zhang Tao was killed by the shadow of the Chinese Empire, reducing 1000 honor points of the Chinese Empire! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Ding! Although I am a member of the dragon soul group, I hope to lose my bet. I just want to show myself that Japan island is not as good as China, and my courtyard cloud is rubbish. "


    A quiet moment covers the entire theater map.


    "Baga, patio cloud, you don''t deserve to be an imperial person. Commit suicide by cutting your stomach!"


    "Courtyard cloud, waste, not worthy of being an empire!"


    "Not worthy of Empire!"


    "Oh, ha ha, are you going to kill each other now? Tut... "


    "What a pity?"


    The channels in the war zone were bombed in an instant, and all kinds of war of words were launched.


    At this time, in the eighth city hall.


    All the people have not reflected from the incident that sumupu attacked and killed the city Lord just now. Now the theater channel starts to salivate, and all the people are shocked and come back to their senses.


    Attack and kill the city Lord!


    This kind of thing!


    It''s almost unheard of, even shocking, OK?


    However, this is the case, because the system has announced that it has exempted Huaxia 1000 honor value as the price. Therefore, in the moment just now, Huaxia shadow really killed the city Lord!


    At this time, all the people rushed out of the city Lord''s house like crazy, because Su Mu''s figure had long disappeared.


    Su Mu chose to rush out because he saw a figure A figure that made Su Mu feel "scared" when he saw it appeared in the city Lord''s mansion


    Running wildly on the plain near the eighth main city, Su Mu said to the dead Qingfa as he ran: "you did it on purpose!"


    "No


    "Don''t pretend to me. I don''t know what you think."


    "Shadow, you have to face this matter sooner or later. Why avoid it?"


    "So you''ve been missing for a few years, but you''ve been avoiding me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wheezing, wheezing


    Su Mu had been running for nearly half an hour before he stopped. He was leaning against a big tree and panting. He looked back from time to time to see if anyone was chasing after him.


    However, when Su Mu turned around again, he was stunned.


    Because at this time, in front of Su mu, he had a cold face, even his eyebrows seemed to be hit by frost.


    This man is the God''s favorite summoned by the courtyard cloud, the pride of ice and snow.


    120 level God boss.


    At this time, the courtyard cloud looks at Su Mu coldly behind the pride of ice and snow.


    He slowly walked up to Su mu, looked at Su Mu and said, "Huaxia shadow, do you really think you can leave here safely after winning this bet?"


    Su mu, however, looked at the patio cloud with a smile. At this time, he could understand his mood very well.


    We can imagine that our country is not as good as China in the theater channel, which directly offends all Japanese island players, and also bears the abuse of all Japanese island players.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect the end of the call. Not only did he not use the favor to achieve his own goal, he was likely to be punished by the organization.


    This punishment is unimaginable.


    Therefore, after shouting, the courtyard cloud left the city Lord''s house directly and asked God pet to look for Su Mu''s trace.


    "My favorite has only one last chance to summon. Originally, I wanted to serve for the organization, but now, it''s all destroyed in your hands. Since I lost the bet, let me take your life and make up for the dragon soul group! Chinese shadow! Die


    The courtyard cloud suddenly stepped back dozens of steps and said, "the pride of ice and snow, kill him!"


    God beloved boss, this moment directly forward, palm skills directly began to expand.


    In the next second, the courtyard cloud, who thought he was going to kill Su mu, suddenly saw that the pride of ice and snow suddenly stopped at the same place, and then took four or five steps to stop


    Courtyard cloud heart once again, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?!!


    Then, the proud figure of ice and snow suddenly Kneel on the ground!


    The courtyard cloud is stunned!


    Your mother, he is the God boss!


    Seeing that human beings should be high above the gods, why are you kneeling on the ground now?


    And then the courtyard cloud saw a beautiful girl standing beside Su mu


    She has long blue hair and a diamond shaped blue mark on her white forehead. Moreover, her white cheeks and eyes are actually blue. In addition, the blue dress makes the whole girl feel extremely amazing. It can be said that she looks like a beautiful girl


    "Lord Shuilan..." The pride of ice and snow kneels on the ground a little excited way.


    The cloud in the courtyard was suddenly confused, and then he understood what was the same. He looked at the blue girl in an incredible way


    "I should have thought that I was proud of you..." Shuilan, slowly walked to the pride of ice and snow, waved a little with one hand. In an instant, the pride of ice and snow stood up, but still lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at the goddess of water blue."I ask you, why do you want to work with the Japanese islanders?"


    Su mu, standing behind Shuilan, felt a burst of pressure. The feeling was indescribable, oppressive and breathless.


    "Water, water blue Lord It was only because the joint was unsealed and the mark of pride was taken away, so it was called out. There were two opportunities. Today is the last time. Lord Shuilan, Ao, is absolutely loyal to the Chinese civilization... " The pride of ice and snow looks very respectful to the goddess of water blue, and his tone of speech is always trembling, as if he is afraid of saying something wrong.


    Su Mu also understood that the tears of angels should be of the same nature and had been summoned twice. No wonder the sky cloud would have made a bet with himself. The Japanese island country had won by ten percent, but they never thought that the pride of ice and snow was an element God inherited from China, and was subordinate to the water system, and the goddess of blue water was the first time She is the highest goddess of reincarnation water system. No water god can be above her.


    Therefore, the pride of ice and snow must kneel down to the goddess of blue water.


    Sky cloud, staring at Su mu, looking at the blue goddess, looking at the pride of frost.


    "I see I see... "


    What kind of monster did the dragon soul group offend China?


    One punch can break the terrain of the system, and it is even more invincible. A few days ago, the Beigang guild incident happened in the Japanese island state, and the event that the dragon soul group division and the red plum guild were defeated in the battle, all because of a player without ID!


    Now, the courtyard cloud suddenly feels that the man with the veil in the video is the shadow of China in front of him!


    It''s just that girl God''s favorite?


    However, let a 120 level God boss kneel down! So what grade is this girl? Holy?


    Dragon soul group, cen, what kind of monster did you provoke!


    Who is the shadow of China?


    "Who the hell are you!!" Courtyard cloud is a little out of control looking at Su Mu roaring.


    He is absolutely not a nobody, absolutely in the last game is a world celebrity!


    "Who am I?" Su Mu laughed.


    (thanks for the little bee''s ten thousand Book coins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In the face of tianjingyun''s emotional loss of control, Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, until he reached the opposite side of tianjingyun, and then he said in a low voice, "who am I? I''m the one who killed Cen three times in a row


    With that, Su Mu turned to leave without the expression and dullness of Guan Tianjing cloud.


    The goddess of water blue seems to have something to explain with the pride of ice and snow, so she stands in the same place, while the courtyard cloud, standing in the same place at this time, seems to have encountered something incredible.


    He stares at a big tree in front of him, and in his mind, all are su Mu Gang''s words.


    Who once killed Cen three times in a row?


    Who is Cen?


    In the first year of their debut, they won the national individual MVP individual champion of Japan island country, and even the chairman of dragon soul group last year. Although he has retired this year, the word CEN is definitely a word that makes people lose their courage.


    In those years, he led a team of 100000 people who broke the defense of 350000 people in Japan island and became famous. He killed thousands of people and became the biggest character and myth of the game in recent years.


    What did Su Mu just say?


    He was the one who killed Cen three times in a row!


    Only one person in the world has done it.


    In the first year, cen made his debut in the national war and defeated all kinds of masters in China. He became a supernova player of Japan island and the whole world.


    However, in that first year, the Japanese island kingdom and Zeus of the US empire fought against each other. Cen, the player who was granted the title of God by the Japanese island kingdom, was killed by that person directly.


    The next year, cen led the Japanese island to win China again, and defeated all kinds of masters of the Indian three empire. Even the northern Russian masters were killed frequently in Cen''s hands.


    And the next year Still killed by the American Empire.


    The third year is still the same!


    However, this does not affect Cen''s status in the world. Because the person he lost, no one thought about how many chances of winning. Therefore, CEN is the absolute legend of the Japanese island.


    And the man who killed him three times in a row is The shadow of God!


    Because the shadow of God can no longer be said to be a high-level player in the game, the shadow of God more often represents the authority of the game world and the myth of the game world, which no one can catch up with.


    For seven consecutive years, shadow of God has won the world''s personal MVP championship, which has formed a basic common sense, even a habit. Even within Zeus, there are many people constantly challenging the shadow of God, and no one has ever been able to beat him alone. The shadow of God killed Cen in seconds, which hardly affected his personal ability in the status of Japanese island.


    So, when Jingyun heard Su Mu''s words that day, he was in a daze.


    He couldn''t believe, let alone imagine, that the man who had been gambling with himself was the shadow of God?


    Game players all over the world know that the shadow of God has retired, or was expelled by Zeus. This year, because of the disappearance of the shadow of God, the personal MVP competition of the General Administration of games will be in full swing. Now, Tianjing cloud has received the news of the shadow of God?


    And it''s the shadow of China that you''ve been gambling with?


    Suddenly, tianjingyun suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the nationality of the shadow of God is China empire!


    "No way It''s absolutely impossible... " The courtyard cloud shook his head wildly and turned around to find Su Mu''s back


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop for me A nice girl''s voice rang out.


    Su Mu stops helplessly, then turns around longitudinally and looks at the girl in front of him. Su Mu really has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Golden short hair shining, in the setting of reincarnation, this long golden hair is just like a golden thread.


    White people''s unique snow-white skin, this girl''s forehead perfect and golden short hair contrast, very bright, that exquisite bridge of the nose, a small black mole is particularly conspicuous, because the girl is white, so this mole has become the biggest bright spot.


    Slightly red lips slightly closed and closed, as if for breathing, but exposed two rows of white teeth.


    As a hunter, her whole body is full of hard clothes, but her top is equipped with an open collar, which makes her clavicle and snow-white chest skin completely exposed.


    And the biggest difference is This girl is obviously a beautiful caucasian, but she is very cute. She is only about 1.6 meters tall. Her twin peaks are very eye-catching.


    She is World famous super guild The daughter of the president of the sun god Anna.


    The goddess in the hearts of all the boys in the sun god guild is recognized as the third in the beauty list of American Empire game world! It was also selected by the international forum, not by the General Administration of games.


    Su Mu returned home on the first day. The phone call she received on the plane was her father, the boss and chairman of the sun god. At the beginning, he invited Su Mu to be the president of the sun god, but Su Mu still refused because of this woman ~ ah no! Because of this girl! She is only 22 years old this year.Along with her, there was also a cunning smile on her face. Su Mu knew that it was not good for him to leave the city Lord''s house. Now it is.


    However, what makes Su Mu speechless is that at this time, Jesse and Mei Sier also come along, and Jize Mingjing of the Japanese island country has all arrived together to play mahjong?


    Anna''s evil smile hung on her face, but when she saw Jess, she pouted and then stood there with her arms in her hands. It seemed that she wanted Jess to talk to Su Mu first.


    And Yoshizawa also stood in place, quietly waiting.


    ¡°ying¡­¡­ Embrace... " Mei Xi Er laughs and rushes up. Then she opens her arms and wants to hold Su mu.


    Can su Mu hold her?


    This NIMA, dead clear in, Anna in, Jize Mingjing is also in, at this time if you hold maisier, this NIMA is not turning the sky?


    Therefore, Su Mu held out his hand like a traffic policeman and said, "you don''t want to die, just be reserved..."


    Mei Sier giggled and stood in the same place, then looked at Su Mu and said, "how come, with you here, they can eat me?"


    Su Mu glared at her, and then a pair of dead pigs were not afraid of boiling water and opened his arms and said, "that''s OK, come and hold..."


    "Cut, now I don''t give it to you..." Mei Xi''er stands on one side, then defiantly looks at the dead Qing and Anna.


    "Have you found Elsa?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Last time Jess had said this, but Su Mu has been busy with all kinds of things. Where can I find Elsa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Jess and messier left the lawn.


    At this time, Jize Mingjing took a look at the two of them. She didn''t mean to go forward. She went directly to Su Mu''s side.


    Bowing slightly, she said, "Mr. Su."


    Su Mu sighed helplessly, looked at jizeming and said, "well, I know, the people of the dragon soul group are targeting me again?"


    The latter was slightly stunned. She was very smart. Seeing Su Mu''s expression, she knew that Su Mu was in a very depressed mood. However, she immediately understood that the two girls behind her, the beautiful girl of the sun god, Yoshizawa Mingjing, knew each other naturally.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not about this. It''s just that last time, a masked man appeared in China and saved the Hongmei guild I don''t know, Mr. Su. Do you know? "


    Su Mu sniffed at jizeming and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Mingjing doesn''t tell you who you are. It''s just that the Hongmei guild and Mingjing have a certain relationship with the organization. Therefore, Mingjing has intercepted this matter, but I''m afraid it can''t be concealed for a long time. Before the national war, they will surely know that Mr. Su has been to the Japanese island country..."


    Watching Jize Mingjing leave without hesitation, Su Mu frowns slightly.


    This woman can know that the person who forced back the longhun group last time was her own, so the people of the longhun group will certainly get some news. Of course, these news should also be obtained from Jize Mingjing''s organization.


    It''s just that this thing is too strange. Besides, why should Yoshizawa tell himself? This is not to add chaos to their organization.


    Su Mu doesn''t believe that this woman on the Japanese island would tell her everything because she didn''t want her at the beginning?


    Jize Mingjing''s words made Su Mu very confused, because Su Mu didn''t understand what this woman suddenly said.


    ¡°ying¡­¡­¡± Anna''s characteristic neutral voice.


    Su Mu slowed down his mind and was stunned by the disappearance of Wei Qing not far away.


    What''s the girl doing? Did NIMA leave at this time? You''re not afraid that this Anna strong girl fucked me?


    Damn it, Su Mu is very depressed. How many normal women are there around him?


    A Zhou Wenling, a spirit like existence, a demon, but also a ghost, there are raging waves and so on. Is this NIMA sent by heaven to tease Laozi?


    ¡°ying¡­¡­¡± Anna slightly lowered her head, then her hands took Su Mu''s coat corner, as if she were a little sister, and whispered: "do you miss others..."


    Su Mu''s eyelids jump. If anyone can believe that such a gentle tone is Anna, then you are ready to die


    Su Mu vaguely remembers that Sun God, in those years, 100000 people were brought into a copy of killer bee in the game by this girl. The original 100000 people had only two turns, and the copy of killer bee was Five turns!


    The picture is brain tonic.


    What''s more, 18-year-old Anna opened her father''s head in reality with a bottle of wine


    Well, at the age of 20, Anna said something about this girl because of the super guild of the Australian empire. Then there were all the guilds in the three cities of the Empire of the sun, and she became famous in the first World War! And the reason is because this girl


    Well, last year, something happened in the game world that made players all over the world crazy One of the fairies of the sun god society, one person killed Zeus, and successfully killed Jess, messier, tomorrow Even forced back zero Go straight to the hall of Zeus The sword points to the shadow of God


    This NIMA caused a stir among game players all over the world, but no one knew what the result was. We all know that the girl left Zeus with a smile, but no one dared to stop it. The painting style could not be imagined at all, because only this girl could do it in the whole game world! Even her father didn''t dare to be so bold.


    "Why?" Su Mu rolled his eyes and looked at the long golden hair.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, the latter raised his head in surprise and said with a smile: "Hey, Ying, are you going to have a birthday? June 19th, No


    "I''m from China. How many days have passed since the 19th of the lunar calendar and the 19th of the Gregorian calendar?"


    "Well, on the 19th of June, I''ll give you a surprise?"


    "You don''t have to ask. It''s frightening."


    ¡°ying¡­¡­ Why do you say that It''s hard to see you, so I can''t say something nice... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is sometimes very strange. This Anna and franlan can be said to be the only woman in the world who can make zero "comity three points". In addition, Su Mu has never seen zero so tolerant to anyone, and even Mei doesn''t have such treatment.


    "In other words, do you and LAN have the handle of zero?"


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Anna covered her mouth and chuckled. Then she said, "what, who can hold his handle? You have asked many times. Why don''t you ask brother zero...""Do you think he''ll tell me?"


    "I guess you make complaints about it, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was entangled by this woman for a whole afternoon. However, Liu Qing disappeared as if she had disappeared. It was probably intentional. So Su Mu had to be helpless.


    The water blue goddess herself returned to the divine domain tower, so it was just a blue light.


    Anna didn''t get up and leave until the game was offline, and Su Mu just watched her go offline, and then she gave a helpless smile.


    This girl, seemingly beautiful and unusual, is a rose with thorns. She can''t be provoked, scolded, or even worse, she can''t say. I don''t know how many times the guilds of the United States Empire were destroyed because they offended the girl with one sentence. Such things have become the same. Therefore, the whole American Empire criticized Zeus a lot, but the sun god No,


    How many people are able to kill Jess, Mercer, or even tomorrow?


    She can do it!


    Who the hell was so violent that he opened his father with a bottle of wine?


    She dares!


    Su mu all suspected that there was nothing she dared not do in this world.


    Although in front of Su Mu''s little bird is gentle, this woman is no worse than the raging waves, and only in front of Su Mu will be so gentle.


    Until the game went online, Su Mu was relieved.


    Basically, there is no worry about the burning thing. There will be no more incidents in the war zone in a short time. Therefore, Su mu can take the divine realm into huangtianzhou District wholeheartedly.


    Su Mu also knew that a new course had begun.


    Huangtianzhou district is no more than Zhongzhou. It is a gathering of all the Big Macs in Dongzhou, Xizhou, Nanzhou, beizhou and Zhongzhou. More importantly, Yanhuang and Qin, the top three of China, are also in huangtianzhou district. Therefore, the development of Shenzhou will become complicated and confusing.


    What Su Mu wants is this kind of training, this kind of opportunity!


    If you can''t even dominate China, how can we talk about world hegemony?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Huangtianzhou District, southwest, Shaxin lake.


    Shaxin lake belongs to the desert stop point in the southwest of huangtianzhou district. It has always been a resting place for adventure players to enter the desert area. As a result, a large number of players often gather here to rest, chat and trade. Because the area of huangtianzhou district is too large, many players can not reach the supply in one day. Therefore, this Shaxin lake has become one of the players Between trading, exchange, and even team up positions.


    However, today''s Shaxin lake is obviously hotter than usual.


    But at this time, Jue Ming, dream life, Yan Xiangcheng three people are extremely ugly face standing in place.


    "What are your eight leagues? Join us? Is it worth it? " A player with ID as the God''s favorite looks at them three humanity.


    Jue Ming coldly hummed: "although the midsummer guild is big, it may not be the biggest in huangtianzhou district?"


    "What? Don''t you agree? " The proud man raised his eyebrows.


    Although the Zhongxia guild is not the largest in huangtianzhou District, it is not enough for the eight leagues to compare with midsummer. Although the total number of eight leagues exceeds 10 million, after the last Zhongzhou incident, the number of the eight leagues has already dropped below 10 million. In huangtianzhou District, the number of guilds at this level can''t be said to be a large number, but more than a dozen still exist Yes, what''s more, the eight leagues are just alliance relations, not the overall strength of a guild at all.


    At this time, the crowd quieted down, and a group of people, about a dozen or so, came from afar. No matter whether it was Jue Ming or the favored one of heaven, they all looked at this group of people.


    Pure wind, pure wolf, Xie Ming of Longmen mountain villa and Xia Qiang, President of midsummer guild, and so on, came here with a smile.


    Jue Ming''s three people looked at each other for a second. Seeing the appearance of Chun Feng, he must have succeeded in uniting with midsummer. Otherwise, it would not be so easy.


    Xia Qiang, formerly known as Chen Qiang, enters the game to use this name needless to say, must be to please the Xia family and for, but, no one knows Xia Qiang surname Chen.


    "Well, the basic things have been discussed. Everyone, get ready. Two days later, Shaxin, 20 Li from Hunan, will be surrounded by Shenyu." Xia Qiang smiles, and then looks at the people.


    Tianzhijiaozi saw that his boss had united with eight leagues, so he didn''t say much.


    In addition to the eight leagues, there were also leaders of some small guilds in huangtianzhou district who were ordered by Yanhuang and the state of Qin. Therefore, everyone left Shaxin lake only after exchanging greetings.


    After waiting for all the people to leave, tianzhizi approached Xia Qiang and said, "boss, why do you unite with them? A group of mobs heard about this alliance. Half a million people failed to kill 10000 people in the Shenzhou area in the Beichuan mountains. Finally, they were sent to carry their command group, which was disgraced and left to grandma''s house. "


    Xia Qiang hung a smile and looked at the alliance''s people leaving Shaxin lake and asked, "Chun Feng''s origin is not simple. The Chen family in Kyoto, Jue Ming, dreamlike life, Xie Ming, Yan Xiangcheng and so on are all influential family members in Kyoto. There is no need for the Xia family to have a hard time with them. It is not a verbal alliance. What''s the big deal? The power is to sell them It''s just a matter of face, and the presidents of these small guilds in huangtianzhou district. Do you think they have a feud with Shenyu? Isn''t it because of Yanhuang and Qin? This is also sold to the state of Qin and Yanhuang a face


    Tianzhizi nodded: "it''s still considerate of the boss. Tut, the God land from Zhongzhou is really impressive. So many people are targeting at it."


    The smile on Xia Qiang''s face was slightly dull, and then he looked down at his lower body. That bottle of wine directly made him lose the dignity of a man. This time, he was bound to uproot the whole divine realm. Is this 10000 people enough? Still want to enter huangtianzhou district? you must be dreaming!


    Now don''t say it''s Midsummer''s disagreement. It seems that Yanhuang and the state of Qin would not like them to enter the huangtianzhou district. As for the eight leagues, we can only say that they were gunners.


    "by the way, what have you done in real life?" Xia Qiang asked suddenly.


    The proud man of heaven gave a careless hi and said, "I thought it was a big man. You asked me to investigate in such a hurry. It turned out that it was just a studio. However, the boss of this studio was Wen family in Kyoto, and he was an illegitimate daughter who was almost abandoned. The man named Su Mu just returned home this year, seven years ago When I went to the U.S. empire, I was an orphan in China. I was a local person in Haitian city. I have no background. Boss, you can kill him whenever you want. "


    Xia Qiang slightly frowned: "have you investigated clearly?"


    "Absolutely right. Zihan, the illegitimate daughter of Wen people in Kyoto, seems to be in love with that Su mu."


    "Fall in love with that Su mu?" Xia Qiang''s instinct is stunned, because in his impression, Zhou Wenling should not be the one called Su mu? Is it blowing so fast? At that time, what was said in Xia''s family was so powerful that her feelings were also dumped?


    "Ha ha Su Mu! Zhou Wenling! I will torture you to death Xia Qiang''s cruel way.Although Su Mu is much more powerful than ordinary people in reality, Chen Qiang''s temperament is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people after years of black and white. Can you beat him? You''re good, aren''t you? Can it be better than a gun?


    But Chen Qiang didn''t want to kill Su Mu immediately. He not only wanted to kill Su mu, but also to destroy Su Mu and Zhou Wenling and other related things, such as the divine realm, the studio, and so on. Little by little, he nibbled at them, and then looked at their desperate eyes, and even the picture of kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Thinking of these, Chen Qiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Tianzhizi is a bit muddled, because these days, his boss seems to be a changed person, although he can not say anything, but always feel strange.


    The distortion of his mind has made Chen Qiang split up


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beichuan mountains.


    Su Mu stands at the edge of the woods and looks at the green humanoid monsters below. These humanoid monsters, 85 level, and slim people, look like Zach, the biochemical demon in the game of earlier years. They are green and sticky.


    "Brother, you don''t really want us to open up the wasteland of this 85 level slym?" Xia Feng looks curious and confused. It''s very abnormal to be able to pass the customs here in slym. Now, Su Mu means to clear the whole area of slym.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The characteristics of slym people are the same as that of SLM, which is mucus and poisonous. What makes the divine realm more depressed is that it has become an open area. Therefore, it is impossible to use the previous methods. Therefore, it is really a headache to know how to cross the map.


    "There is only one way to kill this kind of monster. Magicians, no matter fire system or water system, will be released. Long range archers and druids will attack. In close combat, monsters will never encounter you. Assassins and hunters only need to sneak attack. All damage will be accepted by paladins. Do you understand?" Su Mu briefly introduced some skills to fight the monster.


    Xia Feng and others told him to go down, but Su Mu directly rushed forward into the grass trough and said, "give your back to your teammates. You must absolutely trust your teammates. Only in this way can we jump over the level and fight monsters and rush!"


    Shenyu, an elite group, was surrounded by eight leagues, and was crushed by level 80 slym. Naturally, the confidence was very high at this time, so under the leadership of Su mu, he directly rushed into the monster group.


    In an instant, the roar of explosion sounded, and the skills of magicians and archers frequently appeared. After that, all the people finally understood why Su Mu said he would give his back to his teammates.


    These slyms have amazing bounce power, so after being attacked, they jump directly into the crowd and attack the members of the divine realm. For a moment, the priests of the whole team are too busy.


    Fortunately, Su Mu and Xia Feng are there, so the whole team will not be destroyed even though there are casualties!


    However, after the crowd slowly adapted, all the people began to get on the right track to brush the monsters. The slym people entered the crowd. All the players with their back to the monster would be attracted to hate by the members of the divine realm behind them. In this way, everyone''s back became a safe area, so killing monsters was very easy to deal with.


    The only thing that bothers the members of the divine realm is that the level of these monsters is too high, and it is very troublesome to kill them. However, when the first batch of monsters die, people are excited. All the equipment and props burst out are four turns, and the lowest level is silver level. The most important thing is that the experience value of these monsters is twice as high as that of level 80.


    Such a crazy experience, so that members of the divine domain began to kill strange.


    In addition to the loss of more than 1000 people in the first half hour, the remaining 7000 people in the God kingdom are completely in a state. Those who die will revive in the nearest town and continue to chase after them.


    For half a day, more than 7000 people in the whole divine region were promoted to two levels in a row. This was impossible for them before. Now, the average level of the whole team has approached 65!


    There is no end to the whole area. If you enter huangtianzhou district from here, the big guys are wondering whether they will reach the level of four turns directly?


    Xia Feng and drunken dream catch up with Su mu, the former said: "brother, this experience is so cool, we can''t upgrade here all the time."


    Su Mu took a look at the summer breeze: "what about the consumption of goods? The guild warehouse is no longer available here. Do you really think we can stick with it all the time? "


    Because of the long distance, the guild warehouse has already failed and cannot be stored. Therefore, it is necessary to enter huangtianzhou district and establish a resident city. Otherwise, it is enough for the guild warehouse to prevent the development of Shenyu.


    Summer wind suddenly, nodded and said a word.


    However, Su Mu is looking at a mountain in the distance. There, it should be beyond the refresh area of the slym people. It may be a level 86 refresh area, but I don''t know what the monster is.


    Su Mu''s plan is to go through the storm area, and then enter the desert of huangtianzhou district and enter the imperial city of huangtianzhou district. Therefore, it is necessary to climb the mountain.


    Now for Su mu, the whole map is strange, so Su Mu said: "you two, follow me to open the road ahead, and tell the team behind to sweep in this way and kill as many monsters as possible. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to come here next time."


    Xia Feng and drunken dream Hongchen nodded, and then ordered Su Mu''s orders. After that, he quickly rushed forward with Su Mu to clean up the monsters on the road. Those who did not attract hatred were directly bypassed. The three of Su Mu quickly approached the mountain.


    Two hours later.


    When he got close to the mountain, Su Mu saw that it was actually a bamboo sea mountain range. The whole mountain range was full of lush bamboo forest, which was fluttering with the wind. Standing in the distance, it was very pleasant to see, quite a feeling of Xianling mountain.


    The three of Su Mu stood in front of a mountain road, which was rugged and looked like a tourist attraction. However, no monsters were found around except those bamboo groves.


    If the mountain can be successfully climbed, then thousands of people from Shenyu will save a lot of time when they enter huangtianzhou district.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu stepped on the last step and stood still.


    Xia Feng and drunken dream also followed, but the three people standing on this circular platform is very unexpected.In front of the platform, more than a dozen players stood in situ and looked back at Su mu.


    It seems that both sides are surprised to see players outside of them on the bamboo mountain, so Su Mu and this group have the same look in their eyes, all with unexpected looks.


    "Nangong family?" Xia Feng is surprised to see the guild above these people''s ID.


    Su Mu was not sure. So when he was in Zeus, Su Mu had never heard of the Nangong family. But when he saw the expression of Xia Feng and drunken dream, was this guild very powerful?


    Xia Feng knew that Su Mu had just returned home, so he said in a low voice: "brother, although the Nangong family is not on the list of Huaxia guild, this guild is very special. Within their guild, it contains almost one tenth of all the top 100 Chinese professionals. It''s very terrifying."


    The world of drunken dream nodded: "yes, it''s terrible. Assassins, soldiers, magicians, archers, hunters and other top ten professions in China. Almost 100 people belong to this Nangong family. Such are the demons!"


    Su Mu is very interested in looking at the opposite dozen people, Nangong family? Is there really such a family guild in China? And the words of Xia Feng and drunken dream of the world of mortals did arouse Su Mu''s interest.


    At this time, the opposite person came to a 20-year-old boy, ID Nangong Hui. He looked at Su mu Sanren: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Three friends, please go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    "Charter?"


    "Clearance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Xia Feng and drunken dream of the world of mortals frown when they hear Nangong Hui''s words.


    Nangonghui also frowned slightly and looked at Su mu Sanren: "it''s not a clearing ceremony. It''s just that the Nangong family is doing this copy task. If you want to, you can wait a moment. Please."


    With that, Nangong Hui turned and left.


    Back in the team, Nangong Hui walked behind a girl who covered her face and said, "Miss, they are three players called Shenyu guild. I have told them that our Nangong family will do the task again."


    The girl did not speak, but looked directly at a passage outside the platform.


    "Nangong Hui, are you from our Nangong family? Tell them directly that if you don''t leave, you will be killed! " Nangong yunyun stares at Nangong huidao.


    The latter takes a look at the veiled girl and slowly fades away.


    "Well, coward." Nangong yunyun said that she was about to turn to Su Mu''s direction, but she was stopped by the veil girl.


    "Xiaoyun, this is huangtianzhou district. Don''t make trouble."


    "What''s wrong with huangtianzhou district? In the whole of China, there is no guild that dares to say no to our Nangong family. These three stupid youths still don''t leave. I''ll just drive them away. "


    Boom!


    At this time, the bamboo forest passage in front of the platform heard a sound of bombing. Then, three players rushed out, and their blood was less than one tenth of their blood skin. Several priests quickly added blood to them.


    "No, miss. The attack is too fierce to pass."


    The veiled girl frowned her pretty eyebrows and said, "this mission is from zijinzhou district. If we can''t finish it Then... "


    "Miss, if you can''t, let Xiaohui and I go in and have a try." Nangong yunyun said at this time.


    And the veiled girl looked at her and said, "OK, be careful."


    "Good."


    "Yes, miss."


    The two men looked at each other, and then rushed in directly


    at this time, the three people of Su Mu came up, and all the people of Nangong family were watching them with vigilance, but no one stopped Su Mu from going forward.


    Su Mu didn''t find out until he got to the back of the crowd.


    In front of the platform is a replica channel, which is only two meters wide and two meters high. All around, it is made up of bamboo, which makes it hard to see what the monster is.


    Generally, this kind of terrain is probably set up because of the boss or a high-intensity mission map. When the legendary family of Huaxia came here, Su Mu didn''t need to ask about it.


    "Brother, it''s a random corridor." Xia Feng said with sharp eyes.


    As soon as this sentence was said, people of the Nangong family, including the girl wearing the veil, slightly turned their heads and looked at the three people of Su mu. It was obvious that Xia Feng was right and ran along the corridor.


    This is a popular saying in the game world. Generally, this kind of terrain will only appear on the map in front of the high-level boss guard. In the corridor, various elite monsters and even unconventional monsters will be randomly refreshed to trap players and even destroy the players'' teams.


    But relatively speaking, the more dangerous the map, the more abundant the harvest. Generally, this kind of map appears. Cliff represents the God boss of allusion map, and even the map that surpasses the God boss will appear.


    So, no matter in any game, encountering a random corridor means that you are going to make a fortune, but more likely, you are going to die!


    Drunken Dream Red Dust looked back at Xia Feng and said, "if there is an allusion map in front of the reincarnation background, it is very likely that there will be treasure boxes, scrolls, skill books, artifact, and even..."


    Speaking of this, the world of drunken dream looked at Su mu, and Su Mu said, "even pet eggs and grade scrolls."


    Damn it, this is really going to be rich!


    At this time, the atmosphere of the Nangong family was on the alert. They listened to the conversation of the three Su Mu people word by word. Therefore, it naturally represented that the three people of Su Mu were going to enter the corridor.


    As a result, the atmosphere became strange.


    However, the veiled girl is a light way: "although the random corridor is good, can have a life to enter is unknown."


    Su Mu smiles and goes on. The Nangong family doesn''t stop Su mu. It seems that they don''t pay attention to Su Mu at all. Although Su Mu is smiling, his heart is extremely shocked. Actually, four or five of the ten teams of Nangong family are the ID that Su Mu once heard about in the last game. All of them belong to the top 100 of China killer.


    As Xia Feng and drunken dream said, this is a terrible guild!


    Standing two meters away from the girl''s side of the veil, Su Mu looked at the dark corridor and said, "the Nangong family really deserves its reputation, but I''m afraid that at most three people can enter this corridor each time?"


    The veiled girl didn''t mean to pay attention to Su mu, so she stood still and looked at the corridor quietly.Boom!


    In the corridor, two people''s figures quickly rushed out and were in a mess. Their faces were like touching the ash on the bottom of the pot, which was extremely funny.


    However, when Nangong yunyun and Nangong Hui rush out, they see Su Mu standing beside their young lady. The former frowns.


    The sound of wheezing and the rapid charge made Su Mu''s eyes flash.


    When!!!


    Blood devouring Sabre blocked in front of Su mu, Xia Feng coldly looked at Nangong yunyun and said: "your qi and blood are not enough for my skills. I want to fight, and then I will recover."


    "Yunyun." The veil girl looked at Nangong yunyun, and the latter hummed to the veil girl, and the priests also quickly added blood to her and Nangong Hui.


    "Shenyu guild, this is the mission of Nangong family. Xiaohui didn''t make it clear just now. I say again, please leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame Nangong family for bullying others!" Nangong yunyun stares at Su mu Sanren after he recovers his Qi and blood.


    Su Mu turned to look at the veiled girl and said, "speaking of it, it''s not the first time you rush in, have you? Is it impossible to pass through the corridor? If you give up, I don''t mind going into this corridor to have a try... "


    Poof


    Nangong yunyun and several other players all want to laugh.


    "You go in?" Her eyes slightly pick up, a look look down on people staring at Su mu.


    "Can''t you?"


    Nangong yunyun said with a smile: "it''s really a big world. There are all kinds of birds in the world. I don''t want to see how many levels I have. What''s the terrain here? Four turn map of the random corridor, do you want to go back to the city for free


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    No wonder they laugh. After all, the corridor is four turns, and they can''t pass it after two experiments, so naturally they don''t think Su mu can pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    As the crowd laughed, the veiled girl turned and said, "let''s go."


    All the Nangong family members have to turn around and leave, but Su Mu''s face is muddled.


    This woman, acting with great vigour and without any hesitation, seemed to know that they could not get through the four turn random corridor, so she gave the order to withdraw directly.


    Xia Feng and drunken dream red dust two people also turn around to watch this group of people slowly leave, this is too natural and unrestrained?


    "Brother, this Nangong family can be said to be a wonderful flower in the game field. It doesn''t participate in any national war or even the guild war. However, as long as the guild is provoked, it will be attacked crazily."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it is estimated that no one dares to provoke them."


    "That''s true."


    Even if the state of Qin and Yanhuang want to move such a guild, they should think twice because although you have more people than others, and although you can destroy the group''s family, the game is not a day or two. Once you are targeted by this kind of guild, you can imagine the outcome of the future game time. Therefore, the family of Nangong is the most dare not be provoked by the large guild.


    In fact, Su Mu also knows that there are many such families in China, such as Nangong, Shangguan, Huangfu, Chenjia, Sujia and so on.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look." Su Mu directly took the lead and went in.


    This random corridor is surrounded by bamboo forest on all sides. At the beginning, you can see some light, but when it is more than ten meters deep, it will become dark.


    Xia Feng and drunken dream world of mortals are both veterans of the game, so they know that lighting props are not allowed here. Once the light appears, the monsters in the whole corridor will hate each other. Therefore, the three of them can only go blind.


    The three trampled on the rotten bamboo leaves and made a rustling sound, but in this place where they could not see their fingers, they felt extremely gloomy and terrible.


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    When Su Mu had no time to prepare, he suddenly heard a bang, and the whole map suddenly appeared bright. Then he saw a ball like a bomb, and instantly rushed to the three of Su mu.


    "Shield!"


    Boom!


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    the fixed damage value suddenly appeared from the top of Su Mu''s head, which surprised Su mu.


    Naturally, Su Mu''s defense ability is needless to say, but under such a defense value, it''s still 10000 damage points, which is a bit scary.


    Hum


    Boom!


    Another bomb like light group came. Su Mu couldn''t help but shout: "take a few steps forward."


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The bomb is just like locking it. Su Mu and Su Mu move forward. Su Mu opens the phantom body method. However, his damage value is still 10000 points.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. Where did the allusion of this map come from?


    In fact, there are many allusions in ancient China, just like the places where idioms, poems, etc. go in and out, and what happened at that time. These are allusions and stories. There are also places like this in samsara, which forms this kind of allusion map.


    "Brother, this place should be a four turn, even five turn map. We can''t get through it..."


    Two attacks have lost 20000 HP. If Xia Feng and drunken dream''s life were not higher than ordinary players, I''m afraid they would have been killed by seconds.


    Su Mu also frowned and said, "if you rush forward, you''ll be locked in. Then you can''t do it right or left."


    The summer breeze one joy way: "that from now on estimate is OK."


    Su Mu and drunken dream red dust all look at Xia Feng with idiotic eyes. The goods are stunned, and then they say with a smile: "retreat and go out, ha?"


    Hum


    Huge blobs of light reappear.


    "Stay where you are!"


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Call for the world, the hill of sand! It lasted 12 hours. "


    Bang bang!!


    A pile of sand dunes more than one meter high appeared in front of Su Mu and formed a defensive wall like fighting fortifications.


    However, as the light falls.


    Bang bang!


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    "lying trough, dying


    Xia Feng scolds, at this time his Qi and blood is already less than half, so it is estimated that he will hang back if he goes twice.


    Because drunken dream is the summoner and the attribute bonus of golun stone man, his Qi and blood has exceeded 50000, so he can bear two times. However, Xia Feng, bloodthirsty Sabre and himself are paladins, so his Qi and blood are close to 50000. With the recovered Qi and blood this time, he can also bear two damage.


    "Come on, get out." Su Mu turned and rushed out.Although Xia Feng and drunken dream world of mortals are strange, Su Mu gives up in this way, but there is no way. This corridor is not accessible to current players at all. I''m afraid that it will take players to turn around and find some equipment to increase their life. If they stack their Qi and blood to more than 100000, it is estimated that they will be able to pass.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the three of Su Mu rushing out, the sound of bombing behind them also came out, just like when the Nangong family members ran out, they were very embarrassed.


    After coming to the exit of the corridor and seeing the light, Xia Feng said: "brother, did you give up like this? My artifact, my pet egg, my super skill book, my level scroll... "


    It''s a pity that this kind of corridor is randomly refreshed. Whether it can last for a month or not is a problem. If you give up now, it is estimated that you have given up completely.


    But even Su Mu couldn''t help it, and they couldn''t.


    Su Mu ran away and said with a smile, "when did I say I gave up?"


    "Brother, do you have a way?"


    "I don''t have one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, three people suddenly stupefied.


    Because at the exit of the corridor, the Nangong family stood and looked at Su mu.


    They should have left, but now they suddenly return, which makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    Nangong yunyun sneered: "I said you don''t have to come back. Miss, how can these three people get through the corridor?"


    "It''s the corridor that we can''t get through for Nangong family. I don''t know who else can pass."


    "Yes, miss, let''s go."


    Nangong yunyun looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "I thought I was a master. My feelings are also a soft egg with empty mouth and no strength."


    Su Mu three people, straight out of the corridor, but they are relatively better than Nangong yunyun before them, at least there is no black ash on their faces.


    Looking at the indifferent expression of the veiled girl, Su Mu is just a little surprised. How can she be sure that she can pass? But now it turns out that he has no way to get through. Su Mu has calculated just now. Even if he uses the ten shadow body method, he can''t get through. The corridor is not calculated according to the damage you take. Su Mu knows very well that the way to pass this thing is not to say that it is fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Young lady, let''s go. These three people can''t make it." Nangong yunyun looks at the veil girl way.


    But the latter did not speak, still standing in the same place.


    The summer breeze is not willing, he looks at the south palace yunyun way: "we lead not to go, concern you what matter?"


    "Well, I''m talking about things. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Feng still wants to talk, but he is stopped by Su mu. Then Su Mu turns around and looks at the shape of the corridor.


    This corridor is a passageway protected by a bamboo forest. Both sides are covered with thick bamboo, one by one, forming a tunnel, so you can''t see five fingers inside.


    But Su Mu thought that this kind of tunnel, in general, only needs to destroy the corridor. Generally, the way to destroy the corridor can only be carried out from the inside, and it is not feasible from the outside. So Su Mu thought, but the tunnel formed by plants can not be used with the help of external forces.


    "Don''t look. It doesn''t work. The outside is sealed. Do you think our Nangong family doesn''t even know this common sense? This corridor can only be destroyed from inside, but no one can insist on five rounds of bombing more than 20 times. Just give up. " Nangong yunyun looks at Su Mu''s expression and knows what Su Mu is thinking.


    It''s true that the old players know how to destroy the corridor. The problem is that no one can destroy the corridor from inside at this time, so even the Nangong family can''t do it.


    However, Su Mu looked back at the veil girl and said, "since it can''t be destroyed, why do you come back?"


    The girl did not speak, but Nangong yunyun said: "can''t we come here to see the scenery? Why do you talk so much? "


    "Crouch, have you come to my aunt? That''s the tone? " Xia Feng cheered.


    "How? What do you want? "


    Hula


    Nangong family began to encircle, and Xia Feng was so impatient that he took out his weapon and was about to rush forward. However, he was stopped by Su mu.


    "Well, what do you care about with a woman?" Su Mu Dao.


    Nangong yunyun sneered, looking at Su muwei''s head and feet is not happy. Ya, a man dare not even say a hard word. It seems that this man is the leader among the three.


    "Well, soft one."


    "You The summer wind is about to explode.


    But Su Mu turned to look at the corridor and stopped talking.


    And the veil girl, this time pause, and then turn, her team naturally turned around and began to leave here.


    "It seems that no one is able to open the corridor at present. I thought that the three people came here for the corridor, but now it seems that it is just a coincidence." The girl thought.


    The reason why she came back was that she felt that the three people of Su Mu came to this corridor, and if so, they would take three people with them. Then the strength of these three people must be very good. No one dares to enter the corridor with three people, so the veil girl will come back to see if Su Mu three people can pass.


    Now it seems that the three men may have hit the corridor by coincidence. Therefore, it is impossible to break the corridor and enter the allusion map. Therefore, they turn around and leave without hesitation.


    And Su Mu''s side, Xia Fenghu looked at Nangong yunyun''s back, and then hummed: "why stop my brother? Nangong family is a cow, but I don''t believe in evil


    Su Mu looked at the entrance of the corridor and said, "Hongchen, how many levels have your golun stone man evolved?"


    Drunk dream world of a Zheng, way: "already the second level."


    "How big is the body and Qi and blood?"


    "Four and a half meters, blood 120000, boss, you want to..."


    "This is the only way, the world of mortals. When you summon the stone men of Goren to destroy this corridor, don''t you say that you can''t destroy it from the outside? Then you go into the corridor, call on the Glen stone man, and then open the corridor. Xia Feng and I will help you on the edge. " Su Mu Dao.


    Xia Feng and drunken dream have a look at each other. This method is really feasible, because the corridor is set by the system. It is invincible outside, but the inside is fragile and can be destroyed. As long as the corridor is destroyed, it can be overcome.


    Roar!!!!


    There was a huge roar, and it seemed to shake all around.


    Now the basic height of golun stone man has reached more than four meters, and the drunken dream red dust can go directly to level three as long as he drops the level. However, Su mu can''t say that he wants the red dust to get rid of the level for this, so he directly attacks the bamboo on both sides to help the golun Stone Man rush forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Nangong family suddenly stopped at this time, and then turned around to see the stone golun.


    This kind of Summoner is too fierce. It''s full of stones and tall. It''s just a monster.


    Meanwhile, golun stone man tore up the tunnel like bamboo with both hands, and began to destroy it crazily from the inside to the outside. Su Mu and Xia Feng assisted on both sides of the corridor. All the bamboo that was not damaged was destroyed from inside.The attack damage in the corridor is borne by golen stone people.


    120000 Qi and blood, at least 12 attacks, although for this kind of corridor, it will not come to the end, but it is enough.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Let''s go, miss. The corridor can''t be finished without at least 20 attacks. The stone man''s Qi and blood strip obviously can''t support it." Nangong yunyun looks at the veil girl and says.


    The latter shakes his head: "at least, this Summoner can last more than ten attacks."


    "Ten more? Miss, don''t you tell me that these three people can withstand ten injuries? Who has 100000 Qi and blood? "


    The veiled girl was stunned and asked, "can''t we summon the beast continuously?"


    "Of course, this corridor is limited. If the first Summoner cannot be completely destroyed, the second Summoner will return to its original appearance as soon as it appears."


    "Oh So... " In this case, the chariot fights of summoners are invalid. Moreover, the summoners are not as old as boss pets. Most of them are evolution bodies of Lingqiu.


    Boom!


    "Roar..."


    Golun stone man suddenly fell to the ground and died. At this time, the people of Nangong family suddenly saw that the man who seemed to be the leader suddenly changed his body posture and rushed in.


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah..."


    The Nangong family members can''t help but exclaim, because, in the corridor which has not been damaged, the man burst out a huge gas fist after rushing in, and then destroyed the corridor for two meters in an instant.


    That''s nothing.


    Because at this time, a ball of light suddenly attacked and was about to hit this person.


    I thought this person would step back to avoid it, but I didn''t think about it. The man turned his back directly to the light ball and then continued to rush inside!


    miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "No way!" Nangong yunyun exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Nangong yunyun watched Su Mu enter the corridor with a dull face, and then a super gas fist came out, followed by the attack of the light ball. Su mu, however, continued to rush forward without any intention of avoiding it. He let the light ball hit Su Mu''s back directly.


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    "No way!" Nangong yunyun is shocked to see that Miss invalid attack.


    She stayed in the same place, because she had entered the corridor, so she knew very well that the damage caused by the light ball explosion in this corridor was fixed, that is, no matter how much defense you have, the damage you will receive after receiving the light ball attack is 10000.


    And Su mu, miss''s invalid attack, how can she believe it?


    The veiled girl glanced at the open passage and said, "there are many impossibilities in this world."


    Everyone followed, Nangong Hui looked at Nangong yunyun and said with a smile: "for example, our Nangong family is an impossibility, isn''t it?"


    Nangong family has occupied so many top 100 experts in China, which is impossible in itself.


    Boom!


    Su Mu broke the last part of the corridor, and then the whole corridor was completely destroyed. At the end of the corridor, there was a round gate bound by bamboo rods, on which the yellow and white runes flashed.


    At this time, the people of Nangong family also followed, obviously to enter the allusion map.


    Xia Feng turned around and looked at the Nangong family, but he was interrupted by Su Mu: "let''s go in."


    "Brother?"


    Su Mu himself passes through the round Rune of bamboo pole and disappears in place.


    And drunk dream red dust looking at the summer wind way: "go, the boss has his own plan, less talk."


    Xia Feng nodded, but still took a look at the Nangong family.


    At this time, Nangong yunyun hummed. Of course, she saw Xia Feng''s eyes, so she said: "Miss, these three people have been found out. The one who takes the lead has no ID, but it should be the chairman of Shenyu, Mu Ying, Xia Feng, and the drunken dream of the world of mortals. They are all the leaders of the elite group and members of the Shenyu temple."


    The veiled girl said, "God land Zhongzhou city? "


    "Yes, miss. According to the news, it has only been more than three months since the establishment of this God kingdom as a small studio. It has grown from hundreds of people to millions of people now. Moreover, this animal shadow once became an enemy of the Tang Dynasty, the crane in the sky, the cangming guild, the gate of the red moon, and even the top of the middle heaven, but the winner was This Shenyu guild is the current overlord guild in Zhongzhou. " Nangong yunyun said.


    This achievement, let the veil girl can''t help showing interest, she looked back at Nangong Hui and said: "continue to investigate this divine region, focus on the investigation of this animal husbandry shadow."


    "It''s miss."


    A small studio, from hundreds of people in a few months to a million people, this is absolutely impossible!


    Unless there is a strong consortium support, and from the information point of view, this God domain does not, so there are some unknown things in it.


    In the current holographic era, it is absolutely impossible to develop millions of people in a few months!


    And just as she thought, the reason why there are so many people in the divine realm depends on the loyal brothers of Su Mu who came back from Zeus. Otherwise, the Shenzhou could not have the strength now. Of course, even without these brothers of Zeus, the Shenzhou could have millions of people, but the millions of people could only be the universal people, and they could not last long.


    For a real million guild, its members must be the elite core. Players who just want to settle down for the guild can''t become the core of the guild and can''t get the guild contract.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying trough..." Xia Feng looks at the scenery in front of her, and can''t help staying.


    What they saw was a primeval forest, and the position where they stood was a collapsed city wall. All around, there were such ruins of the city wall passageways. In the distance, we could see a circular ruins city like the Roman bullring.


    "Damn it, is this Atlantis?" The world of drunken dream is surprised to see the scenery in front of her.


    Here is a large area, just under the ruins of the city wall width is more than ten meters wide, and the ruins of the city wall above there are also a variety of plants, it is obvious that here has been abandoned for a long time.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, both sides of the ruins passage seem to have border separation and even flight restrictions, so here is a copy of the map.


    After that, the Nangong family members also sent over, but Su Mu did not pay attention to them, but set out to move forward.


    Three people in front, Nangong family in the back, so seemingly harmonious in the forward.


    All the monsters that appear are level 80. Because they are copy type maps, there are no more than 10 monsters each time. Because of the existence of golun stone people, Su Mu doesn''t want Su Mu to do it again. It''s very easy to clean up monsters along the way.After walking forward for about half an hour, Su Mu saw a corridor like a tunnel in front of him. However, this is not a corridor. It should be the node of this replica. It is estimated that the real copy will start when passing through here.


    The three men walked into the tunnel, turned on the lighting props directly, and then walked forward carefully. To their surprise, there was no monster in the dark tunnel.


    Wait for three people to come to the end of the tunnel, and then look at the scene in front of them in amazement.


    The whole map presents a majestic momentum. The three men of Su Mu stood in the same place as a super large circular arena in front of them, and the stone benches on both sides spread round and round, like a stadium.


    However, the size of the ancient arena is a bit amazing. Su Mu three people stand at the exit as if they were ants. The whole arena covers an area of at least 1000 square meters.


    Most importantly, there is a high platform in the middle of the arena, and you can''t see what it looks like.


    "Brother, look here." Xia Feng came to the edge of the wall at this time is a stone tablet in front of.


    Looking at the words on the stone tablet, the drunken dream red dust could not help but read: "lost lost lost city, established 13000 years ago, legend, lost lost lost city at that time far surpasses the present four imperial cities in huangtianzhou District, with the strongest imperial power in ancient China, and even the ability to open the gate of the underworld. Lost lost lost city is a paradise for all adventurers. Here, there is the best Craftsman, Dan pharmacist, array mage, Summoner and other outstanding talents in ancient countries. Ten thousand years ago, the lost lost city, which has been brilliant for three thousand years, fell due to the war between gods and demons. It is said that there are countless treasures hidden in this lost city, such as ancient pet eggs and artifact. However, all adventurers who come to seek treasure will be buried in the curse of the lost lost city, and they will never escape forever... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Su Mu three people slowly into the arena center platform.


    I have been waiting for the three people to see the things on the high platform before they can''t help but stare at the big eyes.


    On this high platform, there are two lotus bases similar to crystal, and on the lotus base are two black round eggs It''s just that these two dinosaur eggs are a little dark, and around them are floating crystals like purple petals, constantly rotating.


    "Brother..." Xia Feng showed a surprise smile, this thing Cliff is a pet egg, and the reincarnation official has said more than once that in addition to the Summoner''s catching skill, other professions can also own their own pet, that is, the pet egg!


    The most important thing is, according to the reincarnation equipment color setting urine, this purple and black is needless to say, God level!


    So the summer wind seems a little excited, and the drunken dream as a Summoner is a bit eager to rush up.


    "Don''t worry about the world of mortals..." Su Mu quickly called out the drunken dream of the world of mortals, this kind of thing, will not be as simple as imagined will be taken by players.


    Whether it''s a pet egg or not, at least for the time being, Su Mu''s three people encounter too few problems when they come to this map. Even monsters have no difficulty. Except for the abnormal random corridor at the beginning, there seems to be no difficulty. Therefore, Su Mu always feels that this map is not so simple. Besides, the stone tablet on the map also says that adventurers enter This map, can never leave clouds and so on.


    And at this time, the Nangong family also came up.


    When they saw the two black pet eggs, they also showed a surprise.


    Especially Nangong yunyun and Nangong Hui, they immediately looked at the veiled girl.


    Although the latter is wearing a veil, her eyes tell everyone that she seems to be expecting and surprised.


    "Miss, I found it!" Nangong yunyun said with surprise.


    The veiled girl nodded and went up to the high platform.


    For Su Mu three people did not immediately rush up the action, the veil girl also slightly nodded, these three people, is certainly not the ordinary master player, is only the disposition is not the ordinary person can compare, this kind of color pet egg, is likely to be the divine level, but the three of them calmly observe around rather than go up to get the pet egg.


    "Separate, look at this high platform." Said the veiled girl.


    The Nangong family began to disperse and observe the platform step by step to see if there was any mechanism or something like that.


    The veil girl and Nangong yunyun three people are directly to Su Mu three people behind.


    Xia Feng looked back at them and said in a low voice: "brother, the Nangong family seems to want this pet egg."


    "Ah..." Su Mu laughed and did not speak.


    At this time, the veil girl stood behind Su Mu and said, "my name is Nangong Zhiruo."


    Revealing his identity means that the Nangong family wants to be friendly with Su mu. Su Mu naturally understands Nangong Zhiruo''s meaning, but he still doesn''t speak.


    Nangong yunyun couldn''t help but say: "Hello, our young lady is talking to you? Did you hear that? "


    "Yunyun, shut up." Nangong Zhiruo stares at Nangong yunyun. The latter is unconvinced and takes a look at Su Mu''s back.


    She continued to step forward, looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "I know you opened this map, so Nangong family wants to make a deal with you. There are two pet eggs. I wonder if you can..."


    "No Su Mu Dao.


    Nangong Zhiruo''s good-looking eyes can''t help but stagnate. No one has ever been so leisurely in rejecting herself. No matter in reality or in the game, there are no more than two people who can let her ask for help. However, the animal shadow in front of the divine realm refused himself before he finished this sentence. The contrast of this inertia makes Nangong Zhiruo a little confused.


    "What are you? Dare to talk to our young lady like that! Look for death


    Shua!


    Nangong yunyun''s body instantly charged up, the dagger in both hands went straight to Su Mu''s temple, and the hunter''s trap trap trap also fell one meter behind Su mu.


    When her dagger came to Su mu, he still didn''t move.


    When the sound!


    Xia Feng grinned. The crossbar of the long knife is behind Su mu. He has stepped on the trap under his feet, but it is offset by the skill of Divine Shield.


    "What? Want to rob? The Nangong family is so domineering


    "What are you? When did our Nangong family so humbly ask for help? Our young lady has never been rejected by anyone. You... "


    "That''s your business. What do you miss care about me?" Su Mu turned to stare at Nangong yunyun and said, "don''t think the whole world is your mother. Where do you want to attack you? What''s wrong with Nangong family? More powerful than the chief executive of China? "


    "You Nangong yunyun is choked by Su mu, and Su Mu''s words just make her speechless. The lady of Nangong family is Miss Qianjin, which is good, but what does this have to do with Su mu? You respect your young lady, but it doesn''t mean that I should be used to you!"Yunyun, come back." Nangong Zhiruo this time restored the original indifferent expression.


    Because Nangong yunyun is choked by Su mu, she can only hum back to Nangong Zhiruo.


    Nangong Zhiruo goes directly to Su Mu''s back, and then looks at Xia Feng. The latter laughs and puts away his long knife and stands on one side.


    "This task is very important to me."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "We can trade."


    "I''m not short of money, equipment, props and..."


    "You don''t have a relationship."


    Su Mu is stunned. He slowly turns around and looks at Nangong Zhiruo''s cheek above the bridge of his nose. He has to say that the girl is right. In this world, people who are rich in money and material things will not refuse their feelings.


    Shenyu now can be said to be alone to huangtianzhou District, so to say, this Nangong Zhiruo, said a little right, Su Mu lack of relationship, lack of alliance.


    In huangtianzhou District, it is no better than Zhongzhou city. There are tens of millions of super guilds everywhere, so Shenyu wants to stand out here and be comparable to ascend to heaven.


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, the headquarters and branches of Nangong family have not set foot in huangtianzhou District, have they? Your main activity area is zijinzhou district. "


    When a guild came to huangtianzhou district from zijinzhou District, Su Mu could only think of the transmission scroll. Therefore, from the perspective of the current close development, it has no relationship with the Nangong family, and even if a relationship is established, it will not be used in a short time. Of course, it will be used in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After that, Su Mu and Nangong Zhiruo actually added friends, and then they started to talk, which made Nangong family and Xia Feng confused.


    "Well, miss, it''s true, too. Why do you care so much about a person with a small job? Isn''t he a million guild? They''ve been hunted down here. "


    Nangong Hui laughed: "yunyun, don''t be so impatient. Miss naturally has the plan of miss. Besides, that animal husbandry shadow strength is really good, you can make friends."


    "Good? Do you believe that Miss Ben killed him with three moves? Did he pass through the corridor on the exemption scroll? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Deal." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Nangong Zhiruo finally breathes a sigh of relief. Although the cost is very high, this task must be taken. Although the Nangong family is very strong, she can''t give the family the mark of usurpation. So this map is called in by Su mu, and the pet egg is also discovered by Su mu. Therefore, if you want to complete the task, you must get Su Mu''s consent.


    "Well, the shepherd first." Nangong Zhiruo Dao.


    Su Mu nodded and went up.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to put the eggs into the backpack. It was not clear whether to let the eggs hatch now or put them in the backpack for further study. After all, Su Mu had never encountered such things in the samsara.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, why are you so polite to this man? It will damage the face of Nangong family Nangong yunyun preached.


    The latter looked at her and asked, "do you really think that this animal shadow is just the president of a million people''s guild?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Can you make a studio person grow from hundreds to millions in a few months? Can I do it? How many people in Huaxia can do it? Of course, you can say that anyone can achieve the level of one million in a few months. However, a guild is not calculated according to the number of people. Why does the total number of Nangong family not exceed one million, but the guild of ten million level should be courteous by three points? The core members of a guild are the most important. Those who sign contracts in reality are the strength of a guild. "


    After a pause, Nangong Zhiruo continued: "although the information of Shenyu guild is not complete, there are more than 60 elite leaders under this Mu Ying, and each of them has great strength. For example, the summer wind in front of us is so crazy, drunk dream of the world of mortals, one person alone blocks the attack of millions of people. Why should they follow him? Have you ever thought about that? "


    Nangong yunyun''s eyes widened. She didn''t really think about it.


    Originally thought it was just a million level guild, and the details inside were unexpected, just like Nangong Zhiruo said, why so many masters should follow this person''s development? There must be a reason.


    So this time Nangong yunyun didn''t know what to say.


    Nangong Zhiruo quietly stood in place and gave her a voice: "this animal shadow, even if the last game is not a celebrity, should also be a person with strong personality charm, otherwise it can not be done to the point today."


    Buzz!


    At this time, Su Mu held the pet egg in both hands directly, but the pet egg was emitting purple light, covering the whole platform in an instant.


    "Ding! You already have cleft seat. Do you want to hatch pet eggs and close cleft seat? "


    Su Mu is stunned. What does the system prompt mean?


    Because he had never used a pet egg, Su Mu didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, the hint was too vague. He said that he wanted to merge the empty seat? So this pet egg is also a dragon pet?


    Su Mu thought for a moment and then confirmed it.


    "Ding! Dragon pet gene merge, you need to summon cleft seat, whether to summon. "


    "Yes


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the crowd suddenly stepped back a few steps, and a ten meter long cleft seat suddenly appeared. People in the Nangong family thought it was the pet eggs hatched, but there was no movement in the black pet eggs below, but the black dragon circled in the air, and then the huge dragon came to look at Su mu in the low altitude.


    The black dragon seems to have intelligence quotient, at least when it was captured, it was at the level of a fairy. Although the combat effectiveness of the black dragon has been weakened by at least 90% after becoming a pet, its IQ will not be weakened.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the black dragon and said, "this thing should be combined with your body, OK?"


    Cleft empty seat hears speech to nod immediately, the expression that also overflows in the eyes is expectant.


    When Su Mu saw the expression of clefton, he knew that the pet egg was just a combination of genes, which would not affect the intelligence quotient and memory of cleft. In other words, after the combination, the pets in the pet egg book would disappear and be replaced by strengthening cleft.


    So Su Mu''s direct choice is!


    "Ding! Dragon pet gene combination Please wait a moment... "


    "Ding! Dragon gene and meet the needs of the master two levels of punishment, agree or not!


    Agree!


    HulaPurple petals rotate instantly, and the pet eggs below suddenly start to turn from up to down into sand, and the black sand enters the body of cleft seat directly, and then they see the cleft roaring.


    Roar


    Deafening sounds have been heard, the body of the cleft seat has undergone a great change, from the beginning of the black dim scale to the shiny and bright scales, and above the light purple particles, it looks very beautiful.


    Most importantly, the body of the cleft seat suddenly becomes larger, and from the length of just a dozen meters, it gradually becomes a dragon that is a hundred meters long hovering in the air, and the light is gray. Like covering the sky, the position of Su Mu and others is directly dark.


    A giant black dragon slowly swam in the air, and the Dragon chant was deafening, and the entire arena was filled with purple particles.


    "Ding! The gene is combined successfully. Your pet ''your mother''s egg'' cleft is upgraded to the terminal shadow cleft, which can be evolved


    Su Mu surprised at the hundred meters dragon, the end shadow split empty seat, this name really NIMA desperation.


    Lv120 (animal husbandry shadow)


    grade: spirit


    race: Dragon split air


    HP: 1.5 million £¼ br >


    Energy: 150000 £¼ br >


    skills: Dragon breathing, dragon body, dragon tail, dragon spit out Naqu pattern, body of crazy battle


    Affiliation: shadow of animal husbandry


    loyalty: 99%


    br > passive: call limit on.


    Su Mu looked at the attribute of the end shadow cleft empty seat, which was not available. The level was increased, and there was a lot of Qi and blood, energy and even skills. Moreover, there was a loyalty. This was not before.


    "NEMA eggs What a big... " The wind of summer does not help smacking the tongue.


    "Roar..."


    The split empty seat turns the direction instantly, almost blinks to drive the surrounding purple particles, then that foot has a house like dragon. First came to the summer wind directly, blood red eyes red light, the dragon beard fluttered like the arm, the huge dragon teeth at least have the human waist thick and thin.


    A breath of breath, the hair of summer wind was blown up.


    "What do you call your own respect?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Xia Feng''s mouth constantly beating, he looked at the tooth is comparable to his waist thick split empty seat can only be shivering, and, this guy also spoke.


    It was not only Xia Feng, but also su mu. Su Mu was deeply surprised that this cleft seat actually spoke after evolution, which was the most unexpected thing for Su mu.


    Naturally, the people of Nangong family were shocked. No one thought that Su Mu was the summoner. This was too unexpected, because he was obviously seen as an assassin when passing through the corridor, and he was blinded by titanium alloy dog eyes.


    Xia Feng and cleft empty seat are "chatting". Nangong Zhiruo comes up at this time and looks at a black pet egg on the lotus crystal base, and then directly reaches out and puts the pet egg in the backpack.


    This is quite surprising to everyone. According to the urine nature just now, shouldn''t it be hatched directly?


    "The task is finished, thank you." Although Nangong Zhiruo did not hatch pet eggs, but the task is completed.


    Su Mu nodded. In that case, it would be OK.


    The bell of Dangdang suddenly rings. Su Mu and others can''t help but look up and see a huge boundary. People almost subconsciously start to stay away from the two crystal bases. The cleft seat also raises his head to look at the boundary in the air, and a huge low roar comes.


    However, before everyone had a reaction, he saw that the cleft seat suddenly grabbed Su Mu''s shoulder and rushed directly into the air!


    Click!


    Click! CLICK!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the moment when Su Mu''s body left the ground, countless ground spikes rushed out of the platform without any preparation. The Nangong family members, including Xia Feng, were killed instantly!


    The fixed damage value is up to 100000. However, the golun stone man of drunken dream suffered damage, but was killed instantly after the second attack. Drunken dream red dust was also killed in the third stab.


    Bang!


    Cleftonix makes a buzzing sound when it directly impacts on the enchantment. However, the cleftonix is hurt. It can only spiral down and say: "the boundary is an ancient rune. It can''t be broken. Be careful..."


    Su Mu was very careful at this time. All the people below had been killed, including Nangong Zhiruo. This made Su Mu''s horror. If he was down there just now, I don''t know if he would be killed.


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    At this time, Su Mu saw that on the stone benches of the arena, countless monsters like monkeys but much larger than monkeys appeared suddenly, and all the monsters in front of them rushed forward.


    What makes Su Mu speechless is that these monsters rush to the border, but there is no barrier.


    Lv120 (Elite boss)


    grade: Immortal


    Qi and blood: 900000


    Energy: 10000


    Introduction: the ancient gene monkey lost in mysteries has the reincarnation gene before the war between gods and demons. It is flexible, flexible and aggressive.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, because after every Monkey rushed over, Su Mu saw that the words of "elite boss" were hanging on their heads. That is to say, these monkeys are all boss rather than ordinary monsters!


    The most hateful is, NIMA 120 level boss!


    Roar!!!


    The huge purple dragon breath instantly fell in front of Su Mu''s body, and the Qi and blood of those dozens of monkey were instantly knocked down by a third, and the repulsion effect appeared.


    "Don''t be stupefied, be careful to deal with it!"


    Su Mu responded at this time and directly spread out the blade and flew into the air.


    But these monkeys are so good at jumping. Fifty meters is a piece of cake for them, but they need to be prepared for jumping, so it is not so dangerous in the air and on the ground.


    It''s just that Su Mu found that the arena was surrounded by these monkeys, which seemed to emerge endlessly. This made Su Mu very depressed. The elite boss turned into a little monster, which was never encountered in any game.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Skills start to bomb, but they can''t kill these monsters in seconds. Cleft seats can easily deal with them, so the whole arena is booming for a time.


    Su Mu was helpless. At this time, because no one was there, he directly wanted to summon the goddess to appear.


    "Ding! You can''t summon pets to fight in ancient times. "


    "Shit!" What is the cleft seat? Or is there no limit to summoning before the presence of the enchantment? This NIMA is a pit father!


    With the continuous hissing sound, countless monkey jumped up to attack Su mu, which led to Su Mu''s life decline quickly. After all, they were 120 level elite boss!


    However, Su Mu''s pressure is relatively relaxed when there is an empty seat. After su Mu is familiar with the battle, he feels that the map should be a batch by batch of difficulties. The first time is the ground stab. The players who hide away will survive, while the second batch are all boss. It is hard to avoid. It is estimated that there will be no players who can survive, especially the monkey The setting is level 120, so even a five turn player can''t survive here.Su mu can barely survive here because of cleft seat, and Su Mu also knows that if there is no cleft seat, Su mu can''t hold on to these 120 level spirit monkey attacks for ten minutes, which is still to be done without reservation by Su mu.


    However, in the next hour, Su Mu was very happy.


    However, the second batch of monsters rushed out one after another, as if there was no end for their children and grandchildren. Happily, with the help of cleft seat, Su Mu was attacked frequently, but he was always in danger. However, the experience value given by killing these monsters was just amazing!


    The experience value of ordinary monsters and boss is not of the same level, let alone 120 level boss? So in just one hour, Su Mu upgraded his experience value by 25%. At this speed, this is the rhythm of taking off by rocket.


    As Su Mu thinks, boss doesn''t have an end at all. When the game is about to go offline, Su Mu doesn''t see the meaning of reducing monsters. Su mu, however, has to upgrade in half a day


    So terrible!


    After being offline, Su Mu and Xia Feng made a phone call to tell him that he was still lost in the lost city and asked them to continue their journey to huangtianzhou district. However, Su Mu wanted to use the advantages of this map to upgrade the level. Since Su Mu is five times more difficult to upgrade, it is not meaningful to kill ordinary monsters. Even in the four-dimensional reincarnation, it is a little weak, after all, the level In the continuous improvement, the experience value given by ordinary monsters is very poor.


    These bosses are set up for Su mu. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is simply hell and hard to survive. However, the appearance of cleft seat makes Su Mu free to upgrade here. Therefore, Su Mu will not let this opportunity go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    on the third day.


    Su Mu received a call from Xia Feng when he was offline. The 10000 people in Shenyu had basically assembled, and the dead players had caught up with the team. Then they had arrived in the desert area of huangtianzhou District, but Xia Feng did not dare to move forward, because the news reported by the Jianbing regiment said that eight leagues were ambushing Shenyu people in the desert.


    Not only the eight leagues, but also the small trade unions arranged by the state of Qin were also lurking in ambush. As long as people who saw the holy land would rush to destroy it.


    The most important thing is that the midsummer guild has now launched a siege of Shenyu, but they have agreed with the eight leagues. The front is surrounded by the eight leagues, while the people of the midsummer guild are surrounded by a large package from the rear, in case the Shenyu people will miss the net.


    "Boss, why are the eight leagues ahead? Hundreds of thousands of them basically killed the ten thousand people in the God Kingdom, and we still need to ambush in the back? "


    Xia Qiang said with a smile: "I have studied this guild, and it will not be so easy to be killed. Zhou Wenling''s Whore man is very cunning. I don''t know how many times I have fought with the eight leagues in Zhongzhou, but every time I lose it strangely, which makes me very puzzled."


    "No? There are at least 400000 people in the eight leagues forming a encirclement. As long as the people in the divine realm come out of the slym area, they will be surrounded and killed. Can they escape from the encirclement? "


    "It depends on the situation. If you can kill it, it will be easier. If not, we will do it." Xia Qiang absolutely does not allow people from Shenyu to enter huangtianzhou district. It is not that he is afraid that Shenyu will grow up in huangtianzhou District, but that he wants to destroy Shenyu completely. Even if Shenyu cannot enter huangtianzhou District, he also wants to pull his influence to Zhongzhou.


    And the eight leagues at this time.


    The scorching desert makes players very dry. At this time, all the people lie on one end of the sand dunes in the desert. In front of the sand dunes is the slym brush monster area, and the people in Shenyu will inevitably appear here, because they were blocked in Beichuan mountains before, so this is their only exit. Of course, if Shenyu people do not intend to enter huangtianzhou They''re lying in wait for nothing.


    "Damn it, it''s been waiting for days. Why don''t these dogs come?" Jue Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead and scolded.


    Dreamlife smiles and says, "is it possible that the slim area is so easy to break into? It is not impossible that the people in the divine realm may be destroyed by the group. "


    "Then we are not waiting for nothing?" Yan Xiangcheng was depressed.


    "No, it''s impossible for the people in the God kingdom to die. If they can''t break through, which team can come over?" Dream life finish this sentence suddenly Leng in the spot.


    As a hostile, he said that, instead, he was praising the God kingdom. Indeed, there was no team able to rush into the area. It seemed that no one in huangtianzhou district could do it except for the Big Mac guilds.


    And this sentence of Dreamlife directly means that the eight leagues are not rivals of Shenzhou.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Now I''m afraid Jue Ming didn''t think of it. In their subconscious mind, they had already admitted that the divine realm was much better than them. Even in some specific cases, they never doubted the ability of the divine realm.


    In this shrem area, their subconscious will wait for three or four days, because in their impression, they think that people from the divine realm can break through, but no one has ever thought about why they have such subconsciousness.


    "Sleeping trough! If you look at the ranking list, the empty name shows the ID? "


    This exclamation upset everyone''s thoughts, Jue Ming and others also opened the ranking list.


    Huangtianzhou District ranking


    first place: 78, ID shadow


    Second: 73, Id want to drunk tonight


    Third: 71, ID dragon


    ¡­¡­


    All of them were shocked.


    The first place turned into a shadow? The shadow of Japan island in the war zone? He''s in huangtianzhou district? But I haven''t seen this ID before.


    This makes all the people scared, because the shadow has always been able to enter the war zone, which means that the shadow has always been on the ranking list, but now it suddenly appears in huangtianzhou District, which makes everyone wonder what the previous shadow was on the ranking list? And I didn''t find this man.


    The most important thing is that NIMA suddenly reached the level of 78 terror. How did this happen?


    Now the reincarnation has entered the mainstream three turn stage. During this period, we have obviously felt that it is difficult to upgrade the level after the three turns. Each level requires almost twice the experience of the previous level. This upgrading difficulty makes all players stop at level 60 and it is difficult to move.


    And these perverts on the list are more than 70? Most importantly, the shadow of the first place is too abnormal, right? Directly more than the second place five levels? How did NIMA do this?


    There is also the ID of the third place, which makes Chinese players thrilled. Is this dragon the most popular one in China? If so, this year''s reincarnation will be more interesting.Slim area.


    Su Mu fell directly from the air and stood in front of the summer wind.


    When Xia Feng and others saw Su Mu''s ID, they couldn''t help but stare. Although they had always suspected that Su Mu was the shadow in the war zone, Xia Feng did not dare to ask. Now they suddenly saw Su Mu''s ID and they were all confused.


    As for the things that Su Mu did in the war zone, Xia Feng and all of them were not surprised.


    What''s the meaning of this 78 level?


    What do you mean? You''re paralyzed!


    Before, if Xia Feng had no mistake, Su Mu''s grade was about 75, but now, Tema 78, what do you mean? Even if you have a pet, you can''t upgrade so fast, right?


    "Cool!" Su Mu laughed.


    This upgrade is amazing. All of them are elite boss of level 120. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime. It was originally a super difficult arena, but it became a shortcut to upgrade in Su Mu''s hands. I don''t know what expression the General Administration of games will look like after knowing it.


    Su Mu knows that this upgrade is probably the only one. Su Mu cleaned all the boss of the second level for three days in a row. It''s a pity that Su Mu killed the monsters in the air and in the open seat, but he didn''t dare to go down. If he went down, he would be torn up. So in the past three days, the equipment and props of one place were refreshed by the system, but fortunately, the last batch of equipment was guaranteed Yes.


    "Sleeping trough! brother! You''re dead! This level is a little abnormal Xia Feng widened his eyes.


    The corner of the eyes of the drunken dream world also kept beating: "I remember that the boss has been hiding the level, so there''s nothing strange about it. Well, yes, it''s not strange!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (well, the next outbreak is on the 13th. ¡û£¬¡û£¡£©


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    South of huangtianzhou district.


    At the junction of the desert and the jungle, the eight alliance men lie on the sand dunes, facing the scorching sun, waiting for the Shenyu people to come out of the slym brush monster area, and then wait for the siege.


    However, half a day has passed, but there is still no movement in the God kingdom.


    At this time, Xie Ming took a look at his dream life and said, "this divine region is very cunning. Don''t let them slip away from under our eyes."


    As for the Shenyu guild, Xie Ming wants to eradicate it from the bottom of his heart. Because Su Mu is so terrible, he even knows that he was Xie Tianxia at the beginning. This matter can never be mentioned in the game. Therefore, this Shenyu can never enter huangtianzhou district.


    "I can''t run away. Look at the edge of the jungle, and the people in Shenzhou may have found us." Dreamlife points to the players who occasionally come out of the jungle.


    From their point of view, at the junction of the jungle, there are players constantly coming forward. It is obvious that they are the top soldiers of the divine region. Naturally, they have found themselves, so they dare not rush out. After all, the eight leagues have more than 400000 people this time. It is impossible to use 10000 people against 400000 people.


    However, Xie Ming frowned slightly. He always had a bad premonition that the God kingdom would not rush out to die. If he led the Shenyu, he would not do so. After all, the gap between the two sides was too large.


    But as the dream life said, at this time, members of the divine realm constantly come out to check at the junction of the jungle, which represents that the divine realm is hesitating or wandering.


    Yan Xiangcheng suddenly pointed to the edge of the jungle and said, "what are the people in the divine realm going to do?"


    At this time, at the junction of the desert and the jungle, with a width of kilometer, players from Shenzhou constantly stand up and look at the desert area. It looks like a team of ten thousand people in Shenzhou, but in fact, there are less than 100 people who really come out. But now the eight leagues will not observe these details because these people have widened the width of nearly one kilometer, resulting in the appearance of gods All the people in the domain are in the back.


    So at this time, the people of the eight leagues don''t have to worry about anything. Even if the people in Shenzhou haven''t been killed in the area, they can''t break out of their encirclement.


    But as time goes by, the eight leagues can''t endure. The sun is too big, and it doesn''t often rain in the desert. All the players drink crazily and feel tired physically and mentally.


    But the God domain person does not appear, this lets the eight alliance people unceasingly discuss.


    Dream life and other people are also a big sweat, but the God of the people is still constantly out to observe them.


    "Or we''ll rush in." Yan Xiangcheng felt more and more that something was wrong.


    This divine realm has already broken through the brush monster area of slym, but why do they not stand in the position of the border? According to Shenyu''s character, may they be afraid of the eight alliances? Even if it''s the mass destruction, I''m afraid it will rush out madly. Otherwise, the divine realm will not be divine domain.


    But now it has passed away for most of the time, and the people in the divine realm are still indifferent.


    "No, this Su Mu is too cunning. Who knows if he did it on purpose? What if there is an ambush in it? " Dream life.


    Jue Ming also nodded with approval and said, "well, wait a minute. If there is an ambush inside, maybe it will really make the Shenyu take advantage of it."


    Yan Xiangcheng was shocked by these two people''s words. Although the eight leagues have always been biting Shenyu, but now, he has to say that whether Yan Xiangcheng himself or Jue ordered them, they have already had a big shadow over the Shenyu. Now, with a gap of 40:1, they dare not rush to encircle Shenyu? But afraid that there will be an ambush for ten thousand people in God''s land?


    This is ridiculous!


    But Yan Xiangcheng had to admit that he was also afraid of Su Mu''s conspiracy. After all, he had not fought with Shenyu once or twice, so Jue ordered them not to rush in, so they had to wait.


    Until the game is about to be offline, the God domain did not intend to rush out of the meaning, which makes Dreamlife and others can not help frowning.


    "Is it true that people in Shenzhou want to rush out of our encirclement when they go online tomorrow?"


    "Very likely!" Jue Ming took a look around him and said, "command all the people, as soon as the game is open tomorrow, you can''t let the people in the God Kingdom rush past."


    Time, came to the limit of the game offline.


    However, the eight leagues have never seen the team in the divine realm, only that some people occasionally appear at the junction, just like investigation.


    Have been waiting for the offline, the people of the midsummer guild asked, and the people of the eight leagues can only pass on their ideas, which makes midsummer Xia Qiang cry and laugh and scold his mother.


    But the game time is not enough, so we have to wait for tomorrow.


    The next day.


    People from eight leagues are online very fast. Almost at the moment when the game is open, more than 100000 people are online. Therefore, they are no longer worried about Dreamlife. It is enough for these 100000 people to intercept the holy land.However, contrary to their imagination, the people in the divine realm did not rush out immediately. It was still individual people who appeared to continue to investigate the eight leagues.


    "Do they want to spend it with us?" Dreamland thought in his heart, but Shenyu can''t afford to spend it. Although there are many people in the eight leagues, and the daily consumption is also more, the purpose of Shenyu now is to enter huangtianzhou district. At this time, it is consumed with eight alliances. This is not the character of Shenyu.


    But it has lasted for a day, and the people in the divine realm still don''t appear, which makes the dream life more certain. The people in the divine region must have set up an ambush in the slym area, waiting for them to take people to death.


    All of the ten thousand elites in Shenyu are the core of Shenyu, and there is no spy. Therefore, it is impossible to convey what Shenyu is doing.


    Time has come all the way to noon.


    Xie Ming and Yan Xiangcheng finally couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, Yan Xiangcheng said, "go up to a spear regiment and see what the people in the divine region are doing."


    Dream life and other people no longer stop, because this thing began to be a bit strange, people in the divine realm can not hold back for so long, which is a bit abnormal.


    Then, the sharp corps of people rushed up, instantly heard the roaring sound of skills, and then the hundred sharp corps, all were killed in seconds.


    While waiting for the resurrection, the people of the sharp Corps came back to the scene of the junction, followed by Yan Xiangcheng, Jue Ming, dreamy life and Xie Ming!


    I''ve been cheated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Su Mu sat under the jungle at the junction, then hung a smile and said, "how is it?"


    Xia Feng laughed and said, "brother, as you expected, the eight league people can''t help it. The sharp soldiers who came up were killed by me and the red dust, but our plan should be known by them."


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the eight alliance members in the desert area like a special forces gun battle. He looked at the eight alliance members in the desert area, and said with a smile: "now they know it''s too late. OK, you and the world of mortals go quickly."


    Xia Feng was stunned. The world of drunken dream also looked at Su Mu and asked, "boss, what about you?"


    "I''m gone. Who will give you the back? Let''s go. "


    "No! If we want to go together, brother, Bertram is playing with personal heroism. We are going to fight with you. " Xia Feng won''t let Su Mu stay here alone. There are hundreds of thousands of eight leagues. No matter how powerful Su Mu is, he can''t fight these hundreds of thousands of people. Therefore, Su mu can''t be allowed to stay here.


    However, Su Mu asked, "are you not a burden to follow me? Get out of here and take people into huangtianzhou district. Our goal is not to fight. "


    "But brother..."


    "Obey orders." Su Mu glared at Xia Feng. How could he forget the absolute execution of the training so quickly?


    Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Xia Feng knows that it''s impossible to fight with Su mu. As Su Mu said, Xia Feng might be a burden to Su Mu if they stay. Therefore, it is the best way to take his team to huangtianzhou district.


    After this day''s transfer, Su Mu has returned all the people in Shenzhou to the original way, and then went out from the exit of Beichuan mountains. As for the exit of slym, let the eight alliances collapse.


    The most important thing is that almost all the teams who want to embarrass Shenyu are in this position. Therefore, Su Mu has to stay. No matter it is the eight leagues or the midsummer guild, their mother''s goal is not only to kill themselves, but also to kill themselves. I''m afraid that they would like to kill themselves for a long time. As for Chen Qiang in midsummer, ha ha


    "Be careful, brother."


    "Take care, boss."


    Xia Feng and the drunken dream of the world of mortals are low. Only a few hundred people turn to leave. In a moment, Su Mu is left in the position of the whole border.


    He stood up slowly, then stood on the soil at the border, looked at the scorching desert and the eight leagues with a smile on his face.


    I''m afraid the eight leagues, some small trade unions, and even the midsummer guild would not have thought that Su Mu had turned the whole team around in a way that he had been hiding out of the sea. At this time, what they called the encircling circle was just Su Mu alone.


    There are two reasons why Su Mu didn''t leave.


    Su Mu has to fight against the eight leagues. Although he can''t guarantee to survive, he has to give the eight leagues a shock. After all, Su Mu has just risen to level 78, and a lot of Assassin skills have appeared. Thanks to the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu is now in the holy land Department core, not to mention the three turn skill book, even the five turn skill book has dozens.


    So Su Mu learned all the skills that he didn''t learn.


    When the sound of sand came, Su Mu felt his soles warm when he stepped on the desert, so you can imagine what it was like for the eight leagues to lie on the sand dunes.


    This group of people also have enough capital in order to destroy the divine realm.


    Whoa!


    Behind the sand dune, countless people stood out, all of them watched Su Mu come slowly.


    And dreamy life and others, at this time, their faces are covered with sweat, but they feel cold behind their back. They almost subconsciously feel that they may be played again, because only Su Mu comes out alone.


    Xie Ming can''t help but frown. He was really fooled!


    Not only he, but also Yan Xiangcheng, was absolutely certain that even if he was the enemy of Shenyu, he would never be able to ally with him. These people were just like silly hats playing by the people of Shenyu.


    They didn''t dare to rush up all day yesterday, and the direct result was su Mu''s concealment. Now, there is no need to ask. I''m afraid ten thousand people in Shenzhou have already returned.


    They can clean up the area of the schlem brush monster, so there will be no monster blocking them when they go back. Therefore, at this time, the people in the Shenzhou area may have left the shrem brush monster area, and even have walked out of the Beichuan mountains.


    "If I don''t come out, are you going to wait here for a year?" Su Mu looked at the eight league members not far away with a smile.


    Although Su Mu has hidden his ID and attributes, people from the eight leagues are too familiar with Su Mu''s smile, and the death like corners of his mouth make people can''t help but think of the pictures when he was in Zhongzhou.


    At this time, Su Mu appeared alone, and it was obvious that people from the divine realm would not come.


    Dream life sneered: "ten thousand people we did not pay attention to, now you yourself to die, it is beyond your ability, Su mu, you think you are invincible?"People suddenly realized that he was just a person. What was he afraid of?


    During this period, everyone has turned three times. Both qi and blood and attack power have been greatly improved. Su Mu''s invincible myth in Zhongzhou has disappeared!


    Shua


    Behind Su Mu''s back, the sand and soil flying on his feet instantly flew up, and the rapid charge led to the explosion of recoil force.


    Dream life sneer, a person also wants to fight against the 400000 people in the alliance? court death!


    "Paladin!"


    Whoa!


    "Go


    Dengdeng''s footstep sound instantly spreads, the paladin''s collision skill directly unfolds, forms the charge.


    At this time, although Xie Ming and others knew that there was a certain level of suppression on the impact skill of the paladin, they were still a little worried, because the Su Mu shocked them too much. But looking at the Su Mu''s calm expression, how could they feel that they would fall down again today?


    Boom!!!


    Thousands of paladins charged in, and the people in the front row directly hit Su mu. Su mu, with his hands in front of him, fought against the Paladin with his hands!


    Chuckle


    What''s the concept of thousands of paladins using impact? What''s more, the paladin''s charge can knock back players who are five levels higher than themselves. Therefore, he thought that the end of Su Mu''s not avoiding was to be hit and fly. Now, Su Mu''s feet are slightly backward, and then you can see


    Thousands of people except the two wings, the paladin in the middle, all stopped in place!


    This moment, this picture shocked all the people!


    Because, these paladins, the minimum is 60 level three turns, there are even 65 level super high paladins, however, Su Mu was not hit?


    So it shows a problem, Su Mu''s level, at least 71 level!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Su mu, as high as 78, at present, at least in huangtianzhou District, no one is higher than him!


    Therefore, the five level suppression of paladins has no effect on Su mu.


    Thousands of paladins can''t escape the system settings. If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it. If all the people are stacked together, they can''t move forward.


    You can imagine how shocking that picture is.


    Dense person leng is blocked by a person?


    Su Mu hung a sneer and looked at all the Paladins in front of him and said, "are you surprised? Isn''t that surprising? Ha ha, you''d better look after your boss


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu''s whole person went straight up into the air. However, thousands of paladins directly threw the paladin in front of him into the desert because of the power of collision skills.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, the trough!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Like the waves, groups of people rushed up, and then all the front-line people rushed to climb in the desert. Countless people roared, but because there was no control over the impact skills that had been released, there were several thousand people lying on the ground in a moment.


    Whoosh


    Su Mu was suspended in the air. Dreamlife and others felt a pang in their hearts at this time. They knew that long-distance was not effective for Su mu, which had not been tested once or twice. Therefore, it seemed impossible to hurt Su Mu at this time.


    Hula


    Su Mu flies directly to the command team of Dreamlife. Yan Xiangcheng, Jue Ming and Xie Ming all stare at Su mu with wide eyes. Are they going to be teased again this time?


    With a crash, crazy soldiers, hunters and assassins surrounded them all. In one circle, at least a thousand magicians immediately put up defense shields. The three turn magic shield is of area type. So Su mu in the 50 meter air can see a bubble, the formation of a bubble, which envelops them all.


    "Tut, thank you? You should thank the world I should have thought that you were also in this so-called Alliance... "


    "Muying, don''t be too arrogant. You can''t get into huangtianzhou district. Even if no one can kill you today, your people can''t go in!"


    "Is it?" Su Mu sneered.


    Dreamlife looked at Su Mu and said, "although you have a strong attribute, the essence of the game lies in the sea of people tactics. Mu Ying, do you really think you can kill us in the circle of 400000 people? Hum


    Thousand people''s magic shield is really a monster, at least it can absorb a lot of basic damage. But for ordinary players, and for Su mu, does he have any basic attack damage skills? I''m afraid it''s the immunity and invincibility of some evils.


    Yan Xiangcheng looked at the magicians around him and nodded slightly.


    They had long thought that Su Mu society would come to kill them in the battle, so they had arranged everything before the battle, and fought with Shenyu for so many times. Would they possibly let Su Mu''s old skills of Shenyu reappear in the crowd and kill them?


    So, at the moment of Su Mu''s dive, about 500 magicians in the outer circle suddenly used the purple scroll.


    Then, all the staff in their hands turned on the purple skill effect.


    "Realm damage ¡¤ armor breaking bonus ¡¤ invincible immunity ¡¤ purple light skill!"


    Buzz


    Su Mu was surprised!


    It''s an exemption scroll!


    Su Mu has seen this kind of scroll, which can save all invincible attributes in a short period of time, as well as basic invincibility and immunity invincibility. However, this scroll is as high as thousands of gold coins, and it is very rare. Shen Wansan has only a few thousand in his hand. But now Su Mu has never thought that eight leagues have prepared so many exemption scrolls in order to kill himself Straight is crazy.


    These 500 scrolls are millions of gold coins!


    Are you paralyzed? Are you crazy? Just to kill yourself?


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, dreamy life and others are smiling: "look how you still don''t die!"


    Yan Xiangcheng and Jue Ming and Xie Ming also look forward to seeing the purple magic fight out.


    Now they really want to say that they can finally kill Su Mu!


    But the price is a million gold coins!


    This kind of thing wants to spread out, the eight leagues really don''t know how to face the players, in order to kill a person spent millions of gold coins, also no one.


    Not only did they smile, but also ordinary members of the eight leagues hung up their smiles. Not many people knew about the plan, but now that they saw the purple light, everyone knew that Su Mu would die this time. Because this exemption scroll could almost break through the God boss, what would Su Mu take to defend himself?


    Su Mu also knew that his various defense skills, including Wanyu, could not offset the attribute of this scroll. Therefore, this time, Su Mu was punished by eight leagues, because Su Mu didn''t expect that they would use 500 immunity scrolls. This is simply insane!Dream life, Jue Ming, Yan Xiangcheng and Xie Ming smile when they look at Su Mu''s frown. This time, they can finally get angry.


    And ordinary members finally understand that there is no invincible existence in this holographic game era. As long as we find a way, even the supreme god boss can be killed.


    So don''t say it''s su mu of Shenzhou. He''s just crazy and has better equipment, which leads to the fear of alliance members. Now they know that everything is possible!


    Buzz!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Five hundred purple light skills were all blown up in the air, and Su Mu''s whole figure was buried in the special effects of the skills. At this time, Dreamlife, including eight leagues, knew that Su Mu would die. No one could defend this scroll effect. What''s more, in order to kill Su Mu 100 percent, they used 500 magicians.


    Boom!!!


    The special effects of skills slowly disappeared, and the white light waiting for Su Mu to burst out equipment and death did not appear, and the smile on all faces suddenly stopped.


    Because before the special effects of this skill had not completely disappeared, they had already seen that the five meter wide blade was still diving down!


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Ah Not dead... "


    "Not dead?"


    The cry of surprise spread directly


    but before the exclamation fell completely, we could see that Su Mu took back his long sword, and the gas fist was solidified in an instant, and the goal was the direction of their dream life!


    "Go to hell


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Under the skill of God boxing, the four people, including dream life, absolute life, Yan Xiangcheng and Xie Ming, were shot again.


    Although there is a magic mage''s defense shield, these defense skills are not vulnerable under the divine attribute. Most importantly, Su Mu has reached 78 levels, and the overall attribute is not comparable.


    So, the whole scene was hit by Su mu, and Su Mu stood in the middle of the pit. At least hundreds of people were killed by the second, which was very shocking.


    You know, around, hundreds of thousands of people are watching, but their command team is so instantly destroyed.


    What struck them most is how the exemption from the scroll is actually countered?


    And the reason, very simple, God domain backpack passive!


    This passive Sumu has been hard to test. Although the cooling time is up to 1 hour, every time, he can pick up a life for Su mu. The 500 magicians who exempt the scroll can kill Su mu. All the defense skills of Su mu can not be immune, because this scroll is the immunity of the system and invincible.


    But the passive backpack in God domain, no one can break!


    Su Mu''s position is to put his fist on the ground and kneel on the sand.


    He slowly rose, and smiled with a scornful smile.


    Shua!


    The figure disappeared, and all the people almost fell back a few steps subconsciously, and Su Mu once again appeared and came to the edge of the sand pit.


    Looking at the eight alliance members around, Su Mu looked around, and all the people, either slightly frightened or afraid to look at Su mu, that feeling, abnormal irony.


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughed with his head high.


    Reincarnation so far, play can let hundreds of thousands of people dare not to do you, enough!


    So Su Mu took a step after laughing a few times.


    The eight league members in front of them immediately retreat, and then they begin to avoid the sharp eyes of Su mu, and the way ahead.


    Hundreds of thousands of people surrounded by the circle, after su Mu stepped out of the road, this feeling and the painting style, let everyone marvel.


    Although the players in the outer bread circle are not satisfied, but the people inside dare not move. However, when they see Su Mu''s momentum and the scene painting style, countless people actually rise their admiration!


    There are also countless players who don''t want to participate in this matter are also very admirable. Even in the thought, when can I have such a beautiful day?


    The president of this God domain, it''s too hard!


    Slowly forward, Su Mu hung a indifferent smile, a group of the people!


    It was always waiting for Su Mu to go to the periphery of the crowd. The team seemed to be led by Su mu. Su Mu was beating the head, but the people behind him walked forward a few steps.


    "Shit, brothers! He''s alone, what''s he afraid of? Boss has spoken, kill him has reward! Kill! "


    "Kill!"


    Whoops!


    The crowd rushed up in a moment behind, because everyone knew that Su Mu was just a person. What could be more powerful?


    He can kill a hundred, a thousand, you can kill 10000? Besides, there are 400, 000 people here!


    All rushed up madly as the people slowed down the gods.


    Hula''s Paladin rushed to the back of Su Mu at the sight.


    When it comes to more than 20 meters.


    Su Mu turned around suddenly, and the sword of God area was shining purple light!


    Sneer


    To scoff and scoff


    The paladin stopped on the sand brake, and all the people began to strike each other. The front Paladin made an emergency brake, which led to the continuous forward rush of the people behind, so it formed a similar stampede.


    But fortunately, the mood of all people is almost the same, in the moment when Su Mu turns around, they have subconsciously started to stop moving forward.


    These people have fought with God domain, so they know the strength and evil spirit of God.


    To be honest, if none of these people know the strength of Su Mu and have not handed over with God, then, I am afraid that Su Mu has been buried in the crowd.


    But the psychology of partial people is so. When they know each other''s evil, they dare not move forward. Although they know more about the chance to kill this person if they are together, the paladin in front of them knows that they rush up and die!


    So, the charge stopped in place in a moment, and hundreds of thousands of people were quiet again.


    The person who just called also stopped in place, staring at hundreds of thousands of people dare not rush forward.


    In this moment, all people understand that they are scared, scared by God domain, and scared by the God domain president. For a time, everyone''s mood is down, and they don''t even want to continue to stay in the game.


    Su mu, with a smile, looked at hundreds of thousands of people behind him, and slightly picked his eyebrows: "there is a kind of come! I su mu, if you don''t kill you, you are the president of God


    Disdain smile, contempt eyes make the whole eight league people panic.Although we know that Su Mu''s words are arrogant words, at this time, no one dares to refute or even speak!


    This is the deterrent power, and this is the disadvantage of the loose sand team!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Su Mu turns around and laughs and leaves the sand dune. At this time, the eight alliance members are burning with anger, and even begin to have continuous offline, humiliating and embarrassing!!


    The eight leagues were once again attacked by Su Mu alone. I''m afraid that in the future, the old members of the eight leagues will be less and less!


    At this time, Xia Feng came to the news that the team had safely entered huangtianzhou District, and began to approach the imperial city of Zhou District. If there was no accident, they could arrive in the imperial city of Zhou District within one day.


    Su Mu was very satisfied with his deception, so he directly ordered Xia Feng to escape no matter what he met, so that they could enter huangtianzhou district. These 10000 people must set up a revival point in huangtianzhou District, and then it was time for Su Mu to fight back!


    Through the encirclement of eight leagues, Su Mu knows that the most serious thing lies ahead.


    The midsummer guild is not a League of eight. They are a guild. They command like arms are free. The most important thing is that Su Mu knows that the midsummer guild will not be frightened by a look, an action, or even a skill. Because they have never dealt with the divine realm, and do not know the abnormality of Su mu, the midsummer guild is Su Mu''s first leader It hurts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the people of Shenyu left from Beichuan mountains." The proud man frowned.


    Xia Qiang was stunned and asked, "from what direction?"


    "Because our people are blocking, so they don''t dare to go straight. They should want to go from the direction of huangtianjiang. Boss, do you want to pursue them?"


    I''ve been waiting for several days for the purpose of exterminating the Shenyu guild, and now they''ve let them run away? The pride of heaven can''t help being bored.


    And Xia Qiang is a smile: "take people to chase it, to be quick, must be able to catch up with."


    "Why?"


    "Because the poppy guild is doing the task of huangtianjiang!" Xia Qiang laughs.


    Tianzhizi also immediately showed a smile, such words, Shenyu can''t get through huangtianjiang at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Huangtian River, a big river in the south of huangtianzhou District, connects the desert area of huangtianzhou district and even the Huangtian mountain range. The water area that Su Mu and the empress transmitted from Zhongzhou was Huangtian river.


    The huangtianjiang River blocks more than a dozen small towns in the south of huangtianzhou District, while there are only three bridges connecting huangtianzhou district. Two of them are blocked by people in midsummer. Therefore, people from Shenzhou need to pass through the third bridge, namely Tianlei town bridge, to enter huangtianzhou district.


    However, Tianlei town bridge is a super copy, and it happens that these days is the time for the copy of poppy guild. Therefore, all players at both ends of the bridge have been intercepted, resulting in a large number of players unable to enter huangtianzhou district. However, no one dares to say a word, because it is the poppy guild that makes the copy task!


    Poppy, this guild is very mysterious. Like the Nangong family, it is not among the top 100 in China, but its power is spread all over the country, especially various game news and the relationship between Super Big Macs, making poppy the most secret and mysterious guild power in China.


    For each game, the core members of the poppy guild will not exceed 100000, but the peripheral members At least 50 million!


    It''s no exaggeration. It''s a conservative estimate. Because it''s not a combat guild, these peripheral members can be ignored. But you can''t ignore the power of the poppy guild, which has 50 million mouths. If you make rumors or public opinions, it will make a guild become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, even Yanhuang and Qin of China dare not offend such a guild, and opium poppy will not bully men and women, but they have a rule that no guild member is allowed to disturb them when they are doing tasks.


    Therefore, the bridge in Tianlei town has not been passed by players for a day, leading to a large number of players waiting in Tianlei Town, so Tianlei town becomes lively for a while.


    Xia Feng, Qi Yun, drunken dream, and ye Qiu brings his team to Tianlei town. They can''t help but smack their tongue when they see so many players in Tianlei town.


    Then they learned that Tianlei town bridge was occupied by poppy guild.


    Qi Yun immediately frowned and said: "it''s over, it''s poppy guild, summer wind, we have to leave Tianlei town."


    Xia Feng just closed the dialogue with Su Mu and looked at Qi Yun and said, "what''s wrong with poppy? We''re just crossing the bridge, and we''re not in conflict with them? "


    Players know the name of poppy more or less, but few know the detailed rules of this guild. Qi Yun is exactly the profession of collecting such information, so he knows the poppy guild very well.


    "No, we can''t cross the Tianlei town bridge. The poppy guild won''t let us go. That''s why there are so many players in Lei town on this day. People in midsummer will certainly chase after them. If people who wait for poppies in Tianlei town finish the task, we will definitely be caught up."


    Ye Qiu took a look at all humanity: "I have heard of this poppy guild, which is very strong and does not bully people. In short, it is a very complicated guild. I agree with the proposal of head Qi Yun."


    Drunk dream world also nodded: "change course."


    Xia Feng frowned and said, "where are you going now? The other two bridges are surrounded by the guild in midsummer. This is the only way. I''ll go and find the poppy people to help


    "Don''t waste your breath." Qi Yun said: "it''s impossible for us to pass. We can''t set up a bigger enemy for Shenyu when we first come to huangtianzhou district. Even if it''s against guild like Qin state, we can''t fight poppy. Xia Feng, we''d better change our course."


    "Sleeping trough. Le, is this poppy so powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Yun was a little worried and said: "the opium poppy guild is not in the name of fighting. They mainly collect game information, guild secrets, and even unknown things in the game industry. If there is no accident, some people in the poppy guild have already got the real holy ware, and even developed a five turn map. Maybe this guild is very abnormal. You don''t know the reason for that, Xia Feng, It''s better to change the course. "


    At this time, the news came from the guard leader of the sharp corps, which made Su Mu''s four people stunned.


    Midsummer is coming.


    Xia Feng took a look at the drunken dream of the three humanity: "there is still a way?"


    The three people in the world of drunken dream frown with no choice but to frown. Tianlei town must not go in. If they go in, they will be surrounded by people in midsummer. At that time, these ten thousand people will not come out. What''s more, where are they going to escape now? In the midsummer, the pursuit of 100000 people killed all the back roads of Shenzhou.


    At this time, the whole town of Tianlei became more heated and noisy. The 10000 people in the Shenzhou area were conspicuous enough, and the pursuit of 100000 people in midsummer immediately spread to Tianlei town. Therefore, countless boring players waiting for poppies to open the bridge came out of the town to watch the fun.


    Ten thousand people in God''s domain were surrounded in an instant, and hundreds of thousands of people watched!


    "Shit, I can''t help it. Cross the bridge!" Summer wind road.


    "No way!" Drunk dream world of mortal must not let God offend poppy.


    "But now my brother is not here. We have no way to deal with the situation here."Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge sound of running came, and a hundred thousand people in midsummer stormed in. It was very impressive. The players in Tianlei town were surprised to see the midsummer guild. Is this a trade union war?


    And this time the summer wind anxious way: "Damn, don''t talk nonsense, cross the bridge!"


    Ye Qiu and others looked at each other. Is there any other way now? If we continue to delay, the people in midsummer will certainly surround ten thousand people in the divine region. At that time, we can only end up being destroyed by the regiment.


    But is it really good to offend poppies?


    "Would you like to ask the boss for instructions?"


    "Please tell me a fart. Now I think he is fighting with the people in midsummer. When I get the news, we will be out of the regiment. Let''s go!"


    "All of you, cross the bridge!"


    Xia Feng''s order was given, and all the members of the divine realm were forced. It was poppy. Do you really want to go? That''s the act of looking for death.


    However, more people know that if these 10000 people are killed by the regiment, it may be more difficult to enter huangtianzhou district. Therefore, this time should be the only chance for Shenyu to enter huangtianzhou district.


    Since Xia Feng has given the order, maybe it is the instruction of boss su.


    So, ten thousand people went straight to the bridge.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this divine realm crazy? Are they going to rush to the bridge? "


    "God, I''ve never seen such a bold one!"


    "Crazy, crazy! This holy land is bound to be disintegrated. The mission team that dares to break into poppy


    "My day, hurry to take photos. It must be a big news. I heard that the president of poppy is in the task. NIMA is going to be busy..."


    "How many cranes are there in this holy land?"


    At this time, the emperor of heaven could not help but stop the procession, and then the bridge of Tianlei town would come forward. In midsummer, I dare not offend poppy. But is it a little too bold for Shenyu to rush in like this?


    "Hehe, it''s just looking for death. It will save you time." Heaven''s favorite sneered, offended poppy, then do not have to start in midsummer, this divine realm, will disappear in the turn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Tianlei town bridge is surrounded by players.


    In midsummer, 100000 people from the guild came after them, but they stopped outside the bridge of Tianlei town.


    Looking at the people in Shenyu who are forced to rush onto the bridge, the favored one sneers. It is inevitable that Shenyu, who offends poppy, will never have a foothold in reincarnation. This is inevitable because Shenyu is just a new type of guild, so if the poppy guild wants to, it can close Shenyu to the game world in one day.


    The onlookers are even more confused. They have been waiting for a day in Tianlei town. They dare not cross the bridge because the poppy guild is working on the bridge in Tianlei town.


    And now, this unknown little Shenyu is rushing to the bridge? Is it true that people in the divine realm do not know the existence of poppies?


    "It''s over This divine realm is completely finished... "


    "Well, it is estimated that the eldest of this divine region is also a Leng Touqing. I don''t know the name of poppy."


    "You''re kidding. Who doesn''t know the name of poppy?"


    "Then how dare you go up here? Looking for death? "


    "You didn''t see the pursuit of the guild in midsummer. If you don''t go up, you will be killed by the group..."


    "It''s better to die than to disappear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to people''s comments, the favored one of heaven laughs and orders people to intercept the scope of the bridge. People in the God kingdom are not allowed to play tricks. As long as they dare to cross the bridge, many things will be saved in midsummer. If they want to play tricks, they can only fight.


    Of course, the most exciting thing at this time is the members of the divine realm.


    In the whole of China, there are almost no people who do not know the existence of opium poppy. You can not know the state of Qin, you can not know Yanhuang, but you can never do not know the existence of opium poppy guild.


    Although they are not fighting guilds, they are more powerful than any fighting guild. Let alone in reality, how many super guilds have not bought news from poppy in China?


    Damn it, this poppy, if you pay enough money, even the eighteen generations of ancestors of a guild president can be picked out. Who dares to provoke such a guild with so many information resources?


    Therefore, the name of poppy is just like poppy flower. It is bright, dazzling and poisonous. If you use it well, it can be a sharp blade. If you offend, it will poison your drug.


    Therefore, all the people in the realm of God are moving forward with trepidation.


    Tianleizhen bridge is a stone arch bridge with the same architectural style as Lugou Bridge, but it is much larger than that of Lugou Bridge in reality. People in Shenzhou can walk horizontally on the bridge for thousands of people.


    In front of the team, Xia Feng and others are also guilty. After all, this is opium poppy. They naturally know the power of poppy. But Shenyu offends poppy at this time. Xia Feng really doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a good thing


    "Xia Feng, why don''t we go back and fight with them." The world of drunken dream is still a little worried. Although Shenyu is powerful, it''s too risky to offend a guild like poppy at this time?


    Ye Qiu also nodded his head and said, "I also feel that I should ask the boss for instructions..."


    Qi Yun frowned and said: "now it must be late to ask for instructions. People in midsummer have surrounded the bridge of Tianlei town. We have only two roads. The first is to rush back and fight with 100000 people in midsummer, or try our luck. Maybe poppy people will let us cross the bridge."


    "Is it possible?" Tears fall, flowers cut in.


    "Very small, poppies do their own way, never give anyone face, and this time seems to be an important task of their guild. If you want to go through the past, you can only break through..."


    "It is absolutely possible to break through, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    When people speak, they have come to the center of the bridge. At this time, the members of poppy turn around and look at the members of Shenyu guild curiously.


    The old members of opium poppy are also a little surprised. For many years, few associations in the game industry in China dare to pass by when poppy is doing tasks!


    Is this God realm a lengtouqing or a real gall?


    All the poppy members were curious to turn around and look at the Shenyu people, because leizhen bridge had clearly told them that poppy would take up two days'' work. Anyone and any guild were not allowed to disturb them, and they would leave two days later.


    Now all the people in Tianlei town are waiting for time, and the God Kingdom suddenly rushes up, and it is still a team of 10000 people. Is it going to be hard to break through?


    "Poppy guild mission, no one is allowed to pass by. Please leave. Tianlei bridge will be opened tomorrow."


    Xia Feng and others take a look at each other, and then let the team stop at the same place to indicate that they are not here to make trouble. Then Xia Feng and ye Qiu four of them go up.


    Poppy people slightly frown, but still looking at the summer wind, they went to the poppy team.


    Xia Feng said: "I''m sorry, there is any way we don''t want to disturb the mission of the poppy guild, but now we have no way out. In midsummer, 100000 people surround us, so, can we..."


    "No!" A big big tall man standing in front of the summer wind, determined way.Xia Feng and others frown helplessly. Although the poppy guild never bullies casual players, this kind of strength is obviously bullying small guilds and scattered people.


    But there is no way to do it. Xia Feng can only look at the people of the opium poppy Association on the bridge. There are also members of the opium poppy Association in Hanoi to cooperate with the people on the bridge.


    "Or, we will stand here waiting for your poppy mission to be completed," she said


    "Yes, yes, we are standing here at the head office?" Summer breeze says quickly.


    As long as the people of the midsummer guild dare not rush forward, everything will be easy. Xia Feng''s task is to bring these 10000 people to the revival point in huangtianzhou district. As long as the revival point is set up, Xia Feng, a madman, will be afraid of the guild?


    "I say it again, no! Please leave at once, or I will personally ask the midsummer people to come up and ask you to leave! " A big, cold road.


    Xia Feng and others are all in a daze. Your mother, if you don''t help, you should let the people of midsummer come up and destroy Laozi?


    "You''re so good! What''s great about it? What''s more, it''s not bullying ordinary players! " Xia Feng mumbles that Xia Feng is a little afraid of the opium poppy guild. After all, it has been an old guild for more than ten years, and everything it has done shocked the existence of the whole China.


    "What do you say?" Big tall at this time directly to the summer wind glared up.


    Or that sentence, who was Xia Feng''s madman afraid of? This big tall man made Xia Feng uncomfortable, but now he put on a posture of fighting against him. Naturally, Xia Feng held his chest up and looked at the man.


    At this time, a moving female voice suddenly came from the crowd of poppy guild: "where is your family shadow?"


    Thank you. I want to get drunk tonight. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Where''s your little shadow?" All of a sudden, a woman''s voice came, very beautiful, but also a woman''s unique kind of unspeakable magnetism mixed in the voice.


    At this time, all the members of the poppy guild who had nothing to do gathered around, while the moment the woman who spoke came out, the summer wind, tears and flowers, drunken dream, the world of mortals and Qi Yun all stagnated.


    Not only they, but also all the members of the Shenyu guild who saw this woman were all in the same place.


    A body of white and pink silk, one by one in this woman''s body, and the woman''s every step seems to be enchanting, people can not extricate themselves to appreciate, to immerse in it.


    From the feet to the slender white legs, every step will be presented. Because of the silky clothes, this woman''s exquisite legs completely present a kind of hazy beauty and sex appeal. All the time, at the bee waist of this woman, a lavender belt tightly outlines her curve. The double peak is not very big, but it looks very symmetrical with her figure.


    Snow White clavicle, suet white jade skin, people can''t help but blood surging, has been seeing this woman''s face, all the people are completely dull.


    Pink thin lips, jade white teeth, small nose, a double eye ball like a bright star general flash, like the stars of the sea as deep.


    However, what people saw was only half of the woman''s face, and the other side of the woman''s cheek was a half Golden Peacock mask, but even so, it still could not cover the woman''s face like a fallen fish and a wild goose.


    It is the so-called one smile to the city, two to the country, three to the heart!


    This woman, Xia Feng can guarantee, even if they hear Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, they have to be inferior to each other, although they only see half of the woman''s cheek


    She is not only admirable in appearance, but also very symmetrical in figure. Although she looks only about 1.6 meters, the place where she should be thin is absolutely not more than a silk of flesh, and the place where there should be flesh is just right. She is a woman of golden ratio.


    I don''t know whether it''s Xia Feng. They are tired of seeing Zihan or what. At this moment, they all agree that even if Zihan stands here, he can only say that he is not xiangbozhong, or that if she takes off her mask It should be the beauty of the country.


    "The origin of opium poppy, so it is..." Tears falling flowers murmuring way.


    Xia Feng and others at this time finally understand the origin of the name of the poppy guild, and the ID of this woman is called somnus!


    No. 1 in Zhongzhou beauty list!


    It''s her!


    Somnus nodded: "yes, all the presidents of poppy have been called somnus."


    "Is that what Aladdin says?" Tears fall, flowers asked.


    "Yes ~" somnus''s tone slightly elongated and rose, a confident and enigmatic tone.


    Xia Feng looked at somnus excitedly and said, "do you know my brother?"


    At this time, ye Qiu and his wife reacted. It seems that somnus just said "what about the shadow shadow of your family". Does this shadow mean the boss?


    It''s Day!


    Now ye Qiu and they all feel that all the beautiful women in the world know the shadow of God?


    After all, it''s not surprising to know such high-level players in the world as the shadow of God.


    "Your brother? You haven''t answered me. Was the Shenyu guild founded by shadow shadow Somnus that charming smile, almost make the bones of the whole body are numb.


    Xia Feng almost subconsciously nodded: "yes, my brother''s name is Su mu..."


    "I see I see. " Somnus nodded slightly, and the real name of the shadow of God was su mu. No one in the game world knew that, but opium poppy was excluded. It can be said that almost all countries in the game world have poppy members, and the masters of each country are almost transparent here in the poppy guild.


    Xia Feng and others at this time in the muddle, and somnus is bowed to the big tall said a few words, the latter did not hesitate to turn away.


    After that, Xia Feng saw that all the poppy members gave up the task in progress, and all the people gave up the bridge to make way for a road. At this time, Xia Feng and his colleagues were confused again.


    Looking at the posture, I want to let them go directly, but what''s going on with NIMA? This somnus, the first beauty in huangtianzhou District, should not be my brother''s lover?


    How many women are there in Su mu? Summer wind is going crazy, how is the gap between people so big?


    However, they were not surprised when they saw the appearance of tears and flowers, because Su Mu was the shadow of God, and it was reasonable to know the president of the poppy Association. They just didn''t expect that poppy would sell Su Mu so much. If the tears are not wrong, poppy has only given way to God three times since its establishment, and this fourth time is actually given to the God kingdom No one else."You go over, help me to convey the shadow shadow, come to see me in the windward Pavilion of huangtianzhou District, and tell him that he owes me a favor..."


    Somnus that moving voice and smile let Xia Feng almost a blank in their mind, stupefied for several seconds before being reminded by the tears falling flowers.


    "Certainly, thank you very much." Xia Feng nodded and then waved to let the people of Shenzhou begin to walk forward.


    And all the members of the divine realm were shocked and speechless. Did the poppy people give way? This NIMA is too weird, isn''t it? They all feel that the development of Shenyu guild is a miracle now. However, they can always see all kinds of miracles in Shenyu. This poppy gives way to lubima Su Mu to kill 10000 people, which is still shocking.


    The people in Shenzhou are all confused to move forward, and when they see the ID of somnus, they are all shocked and don''t know what to say. Even the team begins to loose. Because someone is shocked by somnus''s appearance, they subconsciously don''t go forward, which makes the players behind them hit. In short, the team becomes irregular.


    Looking at all kinds of embarrassment, somnus chuckled and turned away to prevent them from seeing his face.


    At this time, the big tall man went to somnus and said, "somnus, this divine realm..."


    "Well, the procession of the shadow of God." Somnus smile slowly disappeared, as if in the memory of what the same, look happy and depressed


    "But The poppy rule has been the fourth time... "


    Somnus took a look at the tall man and said, "yes, this is the second time that I have led the poppy out of the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, the value of this roulette."


    "Value? Because it''s the shadow of God? "


    In the high-level of poppy, the so-called experts in the game industry are not worth mentioning at all, because their goal is not to fight for the world, let alone personal MVP. Therefore, for the combat profession, it has nothing to do with their poppy, and poppy doesn''t need to make anyone face.


    The shadow of God is powerful, but this is China after all. If it is in the national war area, or in the US empire, it should be a matter of course for poppies to give way to the shadow of God, but this is after all Huaxia, huangtianzhou district. Da Gao doesn''t understand why somnus wants to make way for the team of the shadow of God.


    Somnus turned to smile and said, "this is your dereliction of duty. The shadow of God has come to huangtianzhou District, but your message is just the shadow of God. In China, in Haitian city, within the scope of huangtianzhou district?"


    The shadow of God is coming, and the Chinese dragon also appears in huangtianzhou district. This year''s reincarnation seems to be more and more interesting.


    "It is my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. The identity of shadow of God is well concealed. We have never thought that he will appear in huangtianzhou district. I will go to record."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the most shocking thing at this time is not the members of the divine realm.


    Tianlei town bridge outside the crowd is the most shocking.


    Why do they stay in Tianlei town instead of huangtianzhou district? It is because the opium poppy guild is working on the bridge, so they can only wait until the poppy guild completes the task before entering huangtianzhou district or passing through the farther bridge. In that case, the delay will not be two days.


    So they can only wait here, and just now they thought that Shenyu was going to be finished. But now, how are you doing? Can you see that the front row leaders of Shenyu are chatting with poppy people? And now let the people in the divine realm pass directly?


    Is NIMA blind or crazy? When poppy was founded, who should take the initiative to let go? At that time, millions of people in the mythical Empire were blocked on a mountain bridge by hundreds of poppies because of the mission of the poppy guild.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Tianzhijiaozi widens his eyes and looks at Xia Feng. They are chatting with a woman.


    If he is right, the woman with the golden mask should be somnus, the first beauty in huangtianzhou District, the president of poppy guild!


    This kind of picture shocked the proud man of heaven.


    You know, the opium poppy guild has never made friends with any guild. The relationship between poppy and Huaxia, and the world''s major guilds is a trading relationship. If you pay money or give poppy what you want in exchange for news, if you want to rely on emotional cards to make friends with poppy, you are totally wrong.


    Poppy does not sell anyone''s face, nor does it buy anyone''s face. This is the strong poppy, and the world''s game industry occupies a certain position of poppy.


    And now?


    People in the divine realm are talking to somnus? It''s a jaw shattering image.


    And then, the man of poppy gave up the task in progress? And then let the people of Shenzhou make way?


    This NIMA!


    This NIMA! fuck!


    If the players remember correctly.


    The opium poppy guild was founded more than ten years ago, and the first time it gave way was the "dragon" of China, which was similar to the existence of the shadow of God. However, it never participated in the individual MVP competition. Chinese players even doubted that if the Dragon participated in the MVP competition, would the shadow of God fail?


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    In addition to the dragon of China, poppy also gives way to a small trade union. As for the name of the guild, which has long been forgotten, Chinese players only know that the small trade union is the son of a certain leader in Kyoto. Maybe it is because of this that they give way, and the details and the real reasons are only guessed by Chinese players.


    And the third time out of the way is poppy in the war zone!


    That time, it should be an emergency that shocked the game industry, because the object of poppy to give way is the Japanese island players who are being chased and killed!


    The most puzzling thing is that in that war, the members of China pursued and killed the Japanese island country. After meeting the people of opium poppy, they not only did not get intercepted by opium poppy, but also made way directly. Finally, they intercepted the members of China. Since this incident, the reputation of opium poppy has declined greatly, but the deterrent power of opium poppy is still the same as before. No one dares to say that opium poppy is a traitor No one said opium poppy was a traitor.


    Because no one dares. If opium poppy gives orders on such matters as public opinion, guilds like the state of Qin will suffer a fatal blow.


    Therefore, one can only guess that opium poppy must have been traded with the state-owned Japanese island at that time, and it was such a big deal that it could give up the victory of the national war in exchange for it.


    So, these three times out of the way, let the poppy after a few years, never appeared.


    And this time, it''s for a small Shenyu guild?


    This can''t help but make people crazy.


    Of course, poppy giving way does not mean that poppy has something to do with the divine realm, and poppy disdains to have any relationship with any guild. Otherwise, the mythical Empire, Yanhuang and the state of Qin won''t have a long time ago?


    So people are shocked by what kind of trading terms Shenyu has offered to let them pass?


    "Damn it, how could that be?" The way to be angry.


    Members of the midsummer guild also belong to the state of muddle: "do you want to report to the boss?"


    "Something''s wrong..." At this time, the man who saw the poppy didn''t immediately carry out the task, so he couldn''t help looking at other onlookers.


    And all the people began to talk about it, saying everything. Of course, some doubted whether the poppy had finished the task ahead of time? And Shenyu just arrived at the time point?


    If so, there is nothing unexpected or shocking.


    At this time, tianzhizi also saw the man standing on the bridge with no immediate task. He could not help frowning and then said, "maybe the poppy has completed the task? I''ll go up and have a look. You stay where you are


    "Yes."


    Tianzhizi slowly walked onto the bridge, and the onlookers did not leave, because many people thought of this. Was the poppy task finished ahead of time?


    So we all watched the favored one go up and ask. If so, they would not have to wait in Tianlei town.


    The man of heaven walked forward carefully, observing whether the members of the poppy were really no longer working.


    But when he got to the half center of the bridge, he still didn''t see the poppy man doing the task, so he asked directly, "excuse me, have you finished the task? Can we cross the bridge now? "


    Somnus frowned slightly.


    The big tall man turned directly to the favored one.


    And this big tall is like a special forces soldier, the cool expression makes people feel scared.


    Seeing the tall man coming, the proud man put on a flattering smile and said, "man, have you finished your task? If we do, we will... ""Go away!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Big tall one word let the favored one stay in place, face a burst of green and red.


    Fortunately, there are no people around, so the man of heaven can only turn around and leave with a black face. He dare not offend poppy, otherwise Xia Qiang will surely kill him in reality. So I can only bear it.


    "That''s not over. Let''s go." The proud man waved his hand and called out.


    The onlookers laughed. Even if they couldn''t hear it, they could still see the big and tall mouth. The midsummer guild must have been flat.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    "Go on, go on drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Desert areas.


    Su mu, one person to deter the entire eight alliances, and then came to the siege of midsummer.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the figure in the distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    This midsummer is bound to be against the divine realm. In reality, it is estimated that he is still investigating his own identity, so there has been no movement.


    However, Su Mu wants such a result. If he bullies Zhou wenzero, can he just forget it?


    Ha ha!


    Zhou wenzero was indifferent and had no hatred, but Su Mu couldn''t bear it. So he had to let the Xia family come to him instead of killing him directly.


    But now Su Mu knows that the most urgent task is to enter huangtianzhou district. Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to fight against the encirclement of the midsummer guild. It is a fact.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly summoned the empty seat of the last shadow.


    A big roar.


    A hundred meter long black dragon appears in the desert. It must have been seen there in midsummer.


    So at this time, Xia Qiang frowned and said: "archers, flying pets, all ready, intercept this man!"


    Crash!


    The crowd began to surge, and countless archers hung up the ropes. The magician must not be able to reach them. Therefore, it is necessary to let the summoners with flying pets start to call their pets and make ground combat units prepare traps.


    "Well, you want to fly? Wishful thinking, today can only be regarded as I get back a little interest, Shenyu guild, I want to completely destroy you, Zhou wenzero, I let you regret your whole life with this man! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Whoosh


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The strong wind of sprint is constantly passing through Su Mu''s ears, and the flying height of cleft seat is higher and higher. At this time, Su Mu is sitting on the body of cleft seat, and then takes out one rope after another to connect them, and does not know what he is going to do.


    "Sue, you can''t evolve." The sound of the cleft seat was buzzing.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "no, there will be restrictions after your evolution, and the summoning restrictions may also be triggered. If I have to, I just need to kill Chen Qiang. You just have to fly in the air."


    "But archers can still shoot."


    "What is your altitude?"


    "Floating is different from sprint. Flying like this, the highest altitude is 100 meters. The archer with three turns can still reach me."


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to connect the cleft seat with a rope. He went down to kill Chen Qiang, and then let him leave with him.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of midsummer members below. Even with the addition of schikongzu, Shuilan goddess and Earth Goddess, it is impossible to win. Therefore, Su Mu''s only way to relieve his anger is to kill Chen Qiang. Now, such a saying makes Su Mu feel helpless.


    But Su Mu is still tied to the rope, one by one connection, even do not know how many.


    He stood up and said, "in this case, you go back. I''ll let Shuilan take me away."


    "Be careful." The cleft seat disappears instantly.


    "Shit, you ask me to call Shuilan before you leave..."


    "Blue water!"


    Su Mu''s body began to fall down quickly, but then a long blue silk directly stopped Su Mu''s back. The goddess of water blue suspended in the air and said, "Susu, what do you want Shuilan to do?"


    Su Mu raised his head and directly threw the rope to the water blue goddess and said, "nothing. I''ll listen to my command and take me out of here quickly."


    The water blue goddess immediately understood Su Mu''s meaning, but she was still worried: "Susu, you have to know, in the distance you fly into the air, archers can pull you down, the buoyancy of blue water can not support so many archers."


    "I understand. You just fly. I''ll take the rest."


    "OK."


    Since Su Mu said so, the goddess of water blue knew that Su Mu had a way to solve this problem.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s body suddenly fell down under the sign of Su Mu''s nod.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Qiang couldn''t help frowning, because the big black dragon suddenly disappeared, and Su Mu''s figure became a small black spot, and the archer''s preparations were all in vain.


    So he waved to the archer not to release his skills.


    "Boss, he''s down!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Chen Qiang also saw that Su Mu''s body was falling rapidly. He couldn''t help smiling. Damn it, since he dares to come down and die, I will help you today!


    "Ready!"


    The sound of banging and banging the strings came. The archer''s arrows tied with ropes were all ready. Only an order from Chen Qiang was needed.


    Chen Qiang sneered. He knew that this was the dignity between the two men. So Su Mu would come down even if he knew he was dead. Chen Qiang expected Su Mu would not escape directly.


    Therefore, he did not rush to let people kill Su mu in the air. Instead, he waited until Su Mu came down and satirized him.


    Su Mu is not surprised that the archers of the midsummer guild did not release their skills.


    Because he knew that Chen Qiang would not kill himself like this, which forced him to ridicule the whole screen. Otherwise, how could he seem to be able to get rid of Zhou wenzero? Su Mu is familiar with this kind of person''s mind.


    Whoa!


    All the members of midsummer exclaimed again that Su Mu''s blade was spread out. In order to prevent falling, he could only use his wings to reduce the damage when he was about to land.


    Chen Qiang looks at Su mu with a sarcastic smile. He is not surprised by Su Mu''s blade. In front of hundreds of thousands of people, a person''s equipment is useless. What''s more, Chen Qiang doesn''t know how much Su Mu''s strength is, and the flying equipment is not a strange thing.


    Bang!


    Su Mu fell directly on the opposite side of Chen Qiang, and his body was more than ten meters high with a rope.


    Chen Qiang looked at Su Mu and said with disdain: "are you still hanging a rope? Do you feel like you can still leave? "


    "Then try it?"


    Su Mu also understood what Chen Qiang meant.


    What if it''s a rope? At the moment of Su Mu''s flight, the rope of tens of thousands of archers can bury his body alive, so it is almost impossible for Su Mu to go up again as long as he falls down.So Chen Qiang is not worried.


    "In order to face the enemy of love, I admire you for that."


    Looking at Chen Qiang''s shady expression, Su Mu really wants to laugh a few times.


    "Enemy of love? You think highly of yourself. I didn''t come down to prove that I dare to face you. I came down because You''re going to kill! "


    Around the midsummer members can not help but raise eyebrows, Hula footstep sound forward.


    However, Chen Qiang waved his hand with a laugh, indicating that people should not move.


    He looked at Su mu with a sarcastic smile and said, "speaking of it, Zhou Wenling''s wife is good, but it''s a pity, it''s a shod Ha ha... "


    Su Mu waved his blade and said with a smile, "Tut, you''ve been in love for so long that you haven''t even touched Zhou Wenling''s mouth, have you? Talk to me about this? Do you want me to give you the bed sheet? waste material! You''re fuckin ''impotent, aren''t you? Oh, no, now it should be said that it is a death. Too. Prison! "


    "You


    Su Mu is telling the truth. Chen Qiang knows Zhou wenzero''s character. She loves herself very much. Just as Su Mu said, Zhou Wenling, who was in love at the beginning, could not even kiss her. So Chen Qiang thought that Su Mu would not have possessed Zhou Wenling before he married him. However, Su Mu''s words made Chen Qiang unbearable. He had already had a relationship with Zhou Wenling?


    In particular, the last sentence hit Chen Qiang''s heart. In xiahai city at first, Su Mu lost Chen Qiang''s men in a bottle of wine. Now he is no different from Taijian.


    Therefore, the angry Chen Qiang glared at Su mu, and his eyes were going to burst into anger.


    "Damn it, don''t be proud of it. Sooner or later, the Shenyu guild will be eradicated by Laozi. And you, don''t think that I don''t know which city you live in. Boy, offend me Chen Qiang. You''re blind! Kill him for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, close combat directly surrounded Su mu, and the whole team center was like an explosion, opening up all kinds of skills. This kind of killing people in seconds was naturally willing to fight in midsummer guild.


    And standing on the edge of Chen Qiang Qi''s mouth shaking, incomparable resentment in the heart.


    At that time, he fell in love with Zhou Wenling for several months, but at the most, he was holding hands or even kissing. But Su Mu now says that he has gone to bed with Zhou Wenling?


    What''s more, Su Mu said he was dead. Too. Prison, this is the most intolerable!


    On the same day, Chen Qiang was sent to the hospital and was told that he might never be able to raise his head. At that time, the goods were in a muddle. Although his wife had nothing on the surface, Chen Qiang always felt strange looking at him. For a long time, that kind of suspicious disease naturally appeared, but because he had to rely on the power of the Xia family, he could only endure it.


    Today, he was going to make fun of Su mu, but Su Mu''s mouth made him faint.


    Therefore, seeing Su Mu besieged by the crowd at this time, he was still not relieved. He felt that it was too cheap to kill him. Therefore, Chen Qiang could only gnash his teeth and say: "Damn, I want to eradicate the whole divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole people jumped up, more than a dozen paladins were hit and flew, and the members of the whole midsummer guild were stunned. When did they see such an explosive force after a man was besieged? What''s more, I''ve never seen a person jump out of a crush. How much strength and agility does it take?


    However, in fact, all the members of midsummer were a little surprised. Therefore, Chen Qiang was also very surprised that Su Mu was not dead.


    But then he showed a smile. It''s better not to die. I want to torture this man to death!


    The holographic game of reincarnation can be used to punish people in many ways. Although each punishment will be protected by the system, it is enough just to be late.


    At the beginning, Su Mu also did similar things to the prince of the Tang Dynasty, which proved feasible.


    "Catch him! I will kill him myself Chen Qiang Qiang roared.


    Su mu in the air, with a sneer, rolled down directly.


    Bang!


    Several people around Chen Qiang were all hit and fly, and Su Mu came to Chen Qiang''s side in an instant, which made midsummer people more shocked. Su Mu''s figure came to Chen Qiang in the blink of an eye? What speed is this?


    Because he has never dealt with Shenyu, let alone Su mu, in the eyes of the members of midsummer, this kind of body method and ability is almost unheard of!


    Shock filled the hearts of the midsummer members.


    And Chen Qiang is obviously very surprised, he did not expect Su Mu to practice martial arts in reality, and the game is so powerful, which makes him even more intolerable.


    "Kill him!" Chen Qiang''s expression is ferocious.


    But Su Mu sword has come to Chen Qiang''s throat.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared. Chen Qiang''s eyes were stagnant, and then he heard a clap. Su Mu''s hand had already pinched his back neck, while the sword of Shenyu was tightly attached to his skin in his throat.


    The cold idea of killing came, and it was the same as that night. Chen Qiang seemed to be timid all of a sudden, because Su Mu was so terrible that day.


    "Ha ha You want to kill me? Are you ready to be killed? " Su Mu''s gloomy and indifferent voice is like the meditation of death god, which is introduced into Chen Qiang''s ears.


    At this time, Chen Qiang''s forehead was sweating. Time seemed to be at a standstill. People in midsummer did not dare to move forward, and Chen Qiang did not give orders, so it became a stalemate.


    For a long time, Chen Qiang showed a smile and said with disdain: "even if you can kill me, what? Can you walk out of the encirclement? Su mu, you must die today. Do you want to enter huangtianzhou district? Wishful thinking


    Su Mu must admit that Chen Qiang is right. Now even if he kills Chen Qiang, he can''t leave here. Although the rope is still hanging in the air, Su Mu knows that people in midsummer will immediately pull themselves down and even pull down the blue goddess when he flies from the ground to more than 100 meters in the air.


    Therefore, Su Mu must now consider his leaving.


    "Well, let''s have a look."


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "Wipe your throat!"


    Bang!


    Bam! Bam!!!


    -35645


    - 54566


    - 16564


    Bang''s three damage values suddenly came out, and all the members of midsummer didn''t react, because they didn''t expect Su Mu to kill his boss when he said he killed him.


    Chen Qiang didn''t expect Su Mu to be so vigorous and vigorous until he died. He actually said that he would start his work?"Kill him


    The members of the midsummer guild rushed up crazily.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. No matter how many demon skills he has, he can''t fight so many people. Therefore, leaving is his top priority.


    The rope was hanging in the air, but Su Mu was afraid to go up and grab the rope, because the archer in the outer circle would shoot himself and pull him down in an instant.


    The phantom


    "Phantom!"


    Shua Shua


    Su Mu''s figure is constantly changing, and he can only walk quickly among the crowd. However, the area of the blade is too large, which leads to Su Mu being attacked constantly. Although the damage value is limited, it can not hold up the crowd in midsummer.


    So at this time, Su Mu quickly flew to the height of more than ten meters in the air, and the archer''s arrows flew over in an instant.


    With a few crackles, the rope arrow directly pulled Su mu.


    Bang!


    Falling to the ground, the midsummer rush again.


    And Su Mu hung a smile and drank coldly: "the art of separation!"


    Shua!


    Two Su Mu appeared in the crowd. Before the close combat in midsummer, Su Mu''s two bodies quickly dived into the air!


    She grabbed the rope with a snap. At this moment, the rope moved forward quickly, and it was obvious that the blue goddess began to move.


    And the archers did not hesitate to shoot at Su mu, who was pulling the rope. At the same time, they did not let go of another Su mu.


    Whoa!


    Surprisingly, Su mu, who did not pull the rope, suddenly disappeared in the air.


    "Eye of the Falcon! Archer, quick


    "Holy light, find the hidden figure!"


    Boom!


    Su mu, who was holding the rope, was pulled back to the ground and fell on the ground with a bang, but the next moment it turned into white light and disappeared.


    This is a split, it''s a fake!


    Well, the body that was hidden just now is real.


    Whoosh


    Shua Shua


    The archer''s Falcon eye and the priest''s holy light suddenly burst in the air. These two skills can see the hidden assassin, so the whole air is covered with these two skills.


    And midsummer people, all concentrate on looking at the air, trying to find Su Mu''s figure!


    But two kinds of anti stealth skills light up in the air, and the air is actually Nothing?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Su Mu''s separation technique directly pulled the rope connecting the goddess of aqua blue, so it was directly exported by the people in midsummer. All the rope arrows hit Su Mu and led to his death. Later, people understood that this was just a separation.


    Therefore, countless archers released the eyes of falcons in the air, and the priest used holy light. However, after these two skills fell down, they didn''t see Su Mu''s figure. All the members of midsummer were frightened.


    So many archers and priests display their skills together, but they don''t show an assassin?


    At the same time, Su Mu''s voice came: "I want to kill people, no one can stop it. Zhongxia guild, from today on, your nightmare has come!"


    "Over there!" In midsummer, a regimental commander suddenly pointed to the direction of huangtianzhou district.


    Shua Shua


    Because there was no specific command, the archer''s arrow and the eye of the Falcon were released again. However, there was no sign of Su mu.


    But Su Mu''s words lingered in the hot desert for a long time.


    Midsummer guild, your nightmare begins!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtianzhou District, south gate.


    Xia Feng, ye Qiu, drunken dream, red dust, Qi Yun and tears falling flowers five people, with ten thousand people in the divine region, finally came to huangtianzhou district. At this time, they suddenly felt that a long time lost and excited mood came, as if they came to huangtianzhou District, then it represented that the Shenyu could have a foothold here.


    But along the way, Xia Feng and his colleagues had to sigh. The whole process was almost unimaginable. Shenyu only encountered so many troubles when he was stationed in huangtianzhou district. When he came to huangtianzhou District, he didn''t know what was waiting for Shenyu.


    The members of the divine realm understand this truth, but they also understand another truth. The more people there are, the more they fear. This is a sign of the strong rise of the divine realm. Therefore, these elite members all know that the divine realm must grow up, which is the reason why they are loyal to the divine realm, because every day there is hope and every day in order to rise up God And strive for the territory.


    Unlike other guilds, it''s amazing to grow to a million people! But the God domain, inevitably rises, does not reach the first, never stops!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu rode Lingqiu to the South Gate of huangtianzhou district.


    All the people in Shenyu were excited to see their president. In midsummer, hundreds of thousands of people intercepted Su Mu and did not leave Su mu in the desert area?


    "Brother..."


    "Boss..."


    "Sugo..."


    Summer breeze they see Su Mu safe return can not help but smile.


    In particular, Xia Feng ran to Su Mu and asked, "brother, do you know the president of poppy?"


    Ye Qiu and others also gathered around. It seems that they are very interested in the president of the poppy.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. He knew the opium poppy guild in China, but Xia Feng had to meet the president of the opium poppy guild. Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of a woman who was extremely beautiful. Su Mu even suspected that the woman and the charm had a fight. However, no one had seen the real face of this woman, so although there was this woman in every game Appear in the beauty list, but she gives people the feeling is always that kind of hazy beauty.


    "Stop gossiping and get into the city." Su Mu led the way.


    Xia Feng''s five people quickly followed up. While ordering the team to enter huangtianzhou District, they caught up with Su Mu and said, "brother, I''ve been asked to give you a message that you owe poppy a favor."


    "When did I owe her? She''s letting you go, not me... "


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and roared: "lie trough, brother, you are so shameless. How can you treat people like this? I''m unreasonable. I''m playing rogue


    Su Mu didn''t want to talk to Xia Feng, so he took his team to huangtianzhou district.


    Ten thousand people are nothing to huangtianzhou District, but the collective 10000 people entering huangtianzhou district still attract the attention of many players.


    As for the name Shenyu, only the players who know the name are from Zhongzhou. The cities under huangtianzhou district also include four other cities. Therefore, only about one fifth of the players in huangtianzhou District know Shenyu.


    On the main road with a width of 50 meters in huangtianzhou District, the people in Shenzhou are approaching the revival point. On the second floor of various shops on both sides of the main road, a window is occasionally opened. The players standing in these windows are almost all the big men or elite leaders of the guild in huangtianzhou district.


    In the midsummer, the guild gathered hundreds of thousands of people. It was said that the purpose of the guild was to surround and kill this divine region. Now, the Shenyu suddenly entered the huangtianzhou district. Many guilds paying attention to the divine region were curious. How did these 10000 people enter huangtianzhou District safely? If not in midsummer, isn''t there a league and some small guilds?


    And in this way let a lot of Shenyu into the huangtianzhou district?


    "It''s interesting." Dong Mingkun, standing on the second floor of a teahouse, looked down from the window at the Shenyu members hanging a smile."Hum, I thought it was over, but I didn''t think that this divine region toasted and didn''t eat or drink, but I really dare to come to Zhou District." The Dragon mark of Yanhuang stands behind Dong Mingkun.


    The two guilds seem to be very concerned about Shenyu''s arrival in huangtianzhou District, and those small guilds that have been instructed must have rushed back to huangtianzhou district. Therefore, they are also very clear about the matter that people from Shenyu enter huangtianzhou district from Tianlei town bridge.


    Dong Mingkun turned around and said with a smile, "brother dragon trace, how do you feel about this divine realm? But let the poppy guild give way. "


    The opium poppy guild, which is famous for its strength, made an exception today to make way for Shenyu. At the beginning of this event, both Longxun and Dong Mingkun were a little confused.


    Now it''s been a few hours, so they can analyze some things.


    "The poppy guild has nothing to do with any guild. If people in Shenyu can cross the Tianlei town bridge, it must be because Shenyu paid a high price or something to exchange with poppy. Do you think poppy will care about a god land with only a few million people?" Long Xun returns to his seat and picks up the tea cup.


    "It''s true. Don''t say it''s the divine realm. I''m afraid that even the state of Qin and Yanhuang will not be taken seriously by opium poppy?"


    "This is an indisputable fact. There is nothing to be avoided. President Dong, you should be aware of the nature of poppy guild, so there is nothing to worry about in this holy land. It is enough for them to make a lot of trouble just by this resident city."


    Speaking of the resident City, Dong Mingkun also hung up a smile.


    They had already made preparations. Because they knew that Su Mu''s ability in Shenyu was very evil, they would certainly be ready for what happened after Shenyu entered huangtianzhou district. Therefore, the arrangement of the resident city began to be staged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Long Xun put down his tea cup and took a look at Dong Mingkun and said: "you may be self defeating if you arrange like this. If the No.8 resident city in area D is taken down by Shenyu, it will be a good thing for Shenyu."


    The resident city of huangtianzhou district is not as good as Zhongzhou. There are five grade marks: A, B, C, D and e. the E-grade resident division is in the outer circle of huangtianzhou District, and the inside is grade D. then there are five grades C, B and a, forming a gun handle like five rings. Each ring represents a level, and E level is the lowest.


    In addition, you can not apply for the residence city of huangtianzhou district if you have money. In addition to gold coins and honor value, you also need to do tasks. The tasks of each level are naturally different, e-level is the lowest, and A-level is the most difficult.


    At present, within the scope of huangtianzhou District, only the state of Qin, opium poppy, Yanhuang, Qiuming, and Bachang guild have successfully applied for the D-District resident city. Other small and medium-sized guilds may not be able to complete the e-level resident City task.


    That''s why some million level guilds prefer to develop in Zhongzhou rather than in Zhouzhou. It''s a big problem just to stay in the city, and many guilds can only succeed by applying for more than ten times in a row. Once successful, they will have their own resident city in Zhou District, which also means that the guild has the ability to compete for the qualification of the top 100 guilds in China.


    If you can''t even apply for the resident city of Zhou District, how can you talk about the top 100 of China?


    This is like the Fifth Ring Road, which is located on the periphery of huangtianzhou District, forming small cities one by one, which is extremely spectacular from the high altitude.


    The higher the residence city is, the closer it is to the imperial city of Zhou District, which has a great advantage for the development of the guild. Therefore, if the guild wants to grow rapidly, it can only continuously apply for the resident City, until you apply for A-level, which is the symbol of super guild.


    Dong Mingkun couldn''t help but say: "if he doesn''t have the heart to compete for hegemony, then he can directly apply for an e-level resident city. Anyway, there are hundreds of e-level resident cities. If Shenyu has the desire to compete for hegemony, they will certainly choose d-level resident city. However, the d-level resident City, which is from East, West, North and south, will be surrounded by our two families no matter which one they choose Only the eighth garrison city will not form this direction. Therefore, if Shenyu wants to win the d-level garrison city, it can only choose No. 8. Is it possible to win No. 8 with Shenyu''s current ability? "


    Long Xun shakes his head. Shenyu must have the heart to fight for hegemony. Otherwise, it will not conflict with the state of Qin or even Yanhuang.


    Therefore, the e-level divine realm will not be applied for. It is too far away from the imperial city of Zhou District. As Dong Mingkun said, no matter which one he chooses, there will be a double attack. However, grade D No. 8 will not.


    And number eight, it''s a pit.


    ¡­¡­


    In huangtianzhou District, Su Mu asked all the members to set up the revival point and then disbanded the team. Su Mu needs to think about the application and task of the resident city.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the six people of Su Mu standing inside are not very conspicuous. There are many players walking back and forth.


    "Brother, don''t we apply for the resident city today?" Xia Feng asked under a huge stone pillar.


    Ye Qiu and others are also waiting for Su Mu''s order. They have already come to huangtianzhou district. Naturally, the first step is to apply for the resident city. However, they also know that the resident city of the imperial city does not apply for the application.


    "What do you think?" Su Mu asked, looking at Xia Feng.


    Tears fell and flowers took a look at Su Mu and said, "I suggest to choose the e-level area. Although our current personal level is very high, the upper limit of the number of people applying for tasks in this resident city is 50000. We only have 10000 people. Even if we apply for e-level, we may not be able to complete it at one time."


    "Yes, the E-Class resident city is much larger than the Shenyu resident city in Zhongzhou. It''s enough." Ye Qiu also nodded and said.


    Su Mu looked at the world of drunken dream, and the latter thought for a moment and said, "Fanhua and yeqiu are right. Grade E is enough. Even if it is developed to five million people, the area around the imperial city is too large."


    After seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Qi Yun said, "the E-Class resident city is too far away from the Imperial City, but we can''t take it down now. Besides, Sugo, did you see the distribution map of these garrison cities just now?"


    The whole conversation to this is to say Su Mu''s heart, he first squatted on the ground, Xia Feng and others immediately squatted down.


    Su Mu drew five circles on the ground with his finger and said, "the branch of the resident city of the Zhou District is the Fifth Ring Road. The outermost e-level is the easiest to complete, but it is relatively far away from the Zhou District. Even if it is to start the galloping skill, it will take two hours to get to the gate of the Zhou District. For level D, it takes an hour and a half, level c an hour, level B half an hour, and the innermost A-level It''s almost next to the continent, negligible. "


    "And then?" Summer wind listen to the clouds.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "then the problem comes. What is the fastest way to get to the south gate from the north gate of huangtianzhou district?"


    "It''s the teleportation array at each gate, of course." Xia Feng blurted out.Then he saw Su Mu''s smile.


    This is one of the main reasons for the garrison city branch of Zhou District. In addition to this, the defense and area of higher-level garrison cities are very advantageous.


    If Shenyu wants to develop in huangtianzhou District, it will be upgraded to fight monsters in every area of the district in the future. Once there is any conflict, support is a big problem, so the level of the resident city is particularly important.


    "We all know that. We can do it slowly in the future." Tears fall, flowers said.


    "Yes, it can be done slowly. But will the state of Qin, Yanhuang, midsummer and the eight leagues give us time to develop slowly?"


    "What about that?"


    Ye qiudao: "choose D-class resident city!"


    Everyone was silent. The d-level garrison city is good, but now there are only 10000 people in Shenzhou, which is too weak for the copy of the resident city with the upper limit of 50000 people.


    And we all know that it is difficult to complete the d-level resident City task.


    "Sugo, just now I looked at the rest of the d-level resident City, and I found that With the exception of d-8, the rest of the stations don''t seem to be very good... "


    Su Mu gave a finger ring and said, "yes, I have also noticed this matter. You see, the rest of the garrison cities within the d-level circle, except for the eighth, have formed an obvious encirclement trend. The state of Qin, Yanhuang, the United League and midsummer guilds can join forces to attack us at any time There is no other choice but number eight


    Qi Yun frowned and said, "but the eighth resident city is a misplaced map."


    "So?" Su Mu smiles.


    All of a sudden, they had a bad feeling. Su Mu was forced to do something again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Because there are too many enemies in Shenyu, they will be attacked by others no matter how they choose to stay. Therefore, Xia Feng and others can only frown.


    Ye Qiu said: "if you choose e, there is no problem, but it is difficult to develop rapidly. Both the advantages of resources and the resident city have a great impact on the members of the guild. But the d-level resident city is too evil."


    "Shit, isn''t it just being attacked? Who are we afraid of? Choose D, brother. " Summer wind wants headache, direct plan hard anus!


    Tears fall flowers but slightly frown, way: "really not e even."


    Su Mu has been smiling and looking at the five elite leaders in front of him. At this time, Su Mu is still very pleased. The matter has been analyzed incisively and vividly by them, regardless of which aspect has been considered.


    This is the elite leader that Su Mu expected.


    "Qi Yun, what do you think?" Su Mu suddenly said.


    Qi Yun was stunned. Then he took a look at Xia Feng and said: "in fact, there are only two choices. One is to choose stable development and choose E-class resident City, or bet on the d-level resident city that can grow rapidly. If you want me to say, choose D


    Su Mu nodded and looked at Ye Qiu.


    ¡°D¡£¡±


    ¡°D¡£¡±


    ¡°D¡£¡±


    Ye Qiu said in unison.


    Su Mu stood up, slightly moved his feet and said, "since we all agree that we should take risks and develop rapidly, then I have decided to choose the C-class resident city!"


    "Ha?"


    "What?"


    ¡°C£¿¡±


    Several people all look at Su mu with a confused face.


    I thought Su Mu was going to decide to apply for the D-class resident City, but now he said C?


    Kenima, there are only 10000 people in the divine realm now, not to mention C. even if they choose D, they may not be able to complete the application task, so we just want to gamble, but Su Mu directly makes their thinking a little bit behind.


    Because there is no C-class resident city in huangtianzhou District, even the guilds like Qin State and Yanhuang can complete the d-level task.


    "No. 8 of the d-level garrison city is a misplaced map. Both the area and the surrounding resources are not satisfactory. I guess Qin and Yanhuang had already thought about this, so their guild would choose the location like this. Otherwise, why should they leave No. 8?"


    "But brother Is it a bit too arrogant for a C? It''s not that I don''t have confidence, even if it''s a D level, it''s hard to finish it? " Xia Feng is an idiot with a face. Although he feels more crazy with Su Mu than before, Xia Feng finds that you never know how to write the word "madman" when NIMA follows Su mu.


    At a time when everyone was still worried about choosing D, he actually chose the more difficult C? Is this NIMA a a monster?


    Su Mu looked at everyone and said, "since the goal of Shenyu is not only Huaxia, what can we do if we are crazy? Since there is no good D-class resident City, we will choose a better one. Isn''t there no C-level resident city in huangtianzhou district? Then there will be tomorrow! "


    After that, Su Mu went directly to the resident city to apply for the position of NPC, while Xia Feng and others behind him, in addition to the shock and lack of confidence, have become hot blooded.


    Yes, since there are so many people in huangtianzhou District staring at Shenyu, Shenyu will go against its way to shock you and force you to be stupid!


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, everyone knows that he must have an idea. Otherwise, he would never risk choosing the C-level resident city to apply. This kind of difficult task, not to mention Shenyu, can not even be passed by Qin and Yanhuang, and Su Mu still dares to apply when there are only 10000 people in Shenyu, so there must be some backhand.


    Su Mu has formed a kind of inertia in doing things, that is, no matter what problems they encounter, no matter how big problems they encounter, Su Mu will always be able to solve them. It seems that in the game world, there is no matter what Su mu can''t solve, not only because he is the shadow of God, but also because he is Su Mu!


    That crazy, that manic abnormal, that neuropathic Su Mu!


    "Ding! Do you want to apply for No.8 resident city in huangtianzhou district


    "Yes


    "Ding! The successful application of the mission costs 5 million gold coins and 10000 honor values. The mission time is 48 hours and the maximum number of people is 50000. "


    After the application was completed, Su Mu went directly to Xia Feng and said, "order to go down. The line near the eighth station in area C will be offline. The mission must be launched before 8:00 p.m. tomorrow."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Xia Feng''s five people were all excited.


    In this period, when no one dares to move the city of area C, Shenyu, with 10000 people applying for a mission, is expected to be famous in huangtianzhou district even if it is not completed.


    This kind of thing is explosive news for the current period.


    Because the application fund is 5 million gold coins, plus 10000 honor value, it is impossible for small trade unions to pay such a high price to advertise. Because the large guild is afraid of shame and the public opinion of players, they dare not apply for C-level regional resident city without certain assurance.And Shenyu, a medium-sized guild with only 10000 people, has applied for the C-level resident city?


    "Lying trough? Look at the big screen


    City Hall, a player suddenly pointed to the empty area of the city, exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at the big screen.


    When they saw a red dot in area C, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Nima, has someone finally applied for the C-level regional resident city?


    "Yan Huang or Qin State?"


    "It could be poppy."


    "Damn it, this system doesn''t indicate which guild is really a pit!"


    "My God, finally there are guilds that are not afraid of death and dare to apply for a C-level area. I have decided that whether this guild is successful or not, I will join them!"


    Instantly, the huangtianzhou District exploded.


    All the people are talking about which guild has applied for the resident city in area C. This is the only news.


    At present, players can apply for four turns to complete the garrison city task during the three turn period. This is just the rhythm of explosion. Let alone whether the guild can complete it, it is just this courage that makes people admire.


    And countless players began to ask their friends in large guilds which guild they were.


    Even the interior of Qin and Yanhuang was in a state of upheaval, because none of them received orders from the top. Even the elite group were confused. The boss didn''t say that he wanted to apply for the resident city in area C. It was a four turn difficulty. Isn''t the application for death at this time?!


    However, when the whole huangtianzhou district was boiling, the players in the state of Qin learned that they did not apply for the application from their own guild, and Yanhuang members were also basically sure that they were not their own guilds. All the major guilds excluded them one by one. However, they did not find out who applied for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Su Mu was stunned when he opened the door.


    In the studio, all the girls are in the hall on the second floor.


    In front of Su Mu''s house, Wendy stood in the same place with her head down, her hands crossed in front of her, looking very nervous.


    Zihan, Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman are standing behind Wendy, their expressions are helpless and depressed.


    "Su, brother su..." Wendy slowly raised her head and looked at Su mu with tears in her eyes.


    "Well." Su Mu didn''t ask why, because in Su Mu''s expectation, the day should have appeared earlier. He was delayed to stand at the door of his house. However, Su Mu felt a little surprised.


    Because Zihan and Zihan had already agreed to give her three days, but now it''s more than a week. Wendy stood in front of her at this time. It''s Zihan who was heard of, and they confirmed it.


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression and response, Chen xiaoruan immediately thought that Su Mu had known about it for a long time. Otherwise, Su Mu would not be so calm now, or even look like he knew it for a long time.


    So Zihan walked forward a few steps and said, "Su mu, I''m sorry I... "


    "It''s OK." Su Mu bypassed Wendy and went directly to Zihan, who heard of her. He took her hands and said, "I promised you to deal with this matter. I don''t have to ask my opinion."


    "Su mu But Wendy, she She didn''t mean to... " Smell person purple cold slightly bow head.


    From Ziyang to Shenyu, although the foundation was laid by Wenren Zihan at the beginning, there was a ghost event and he was his best friend. This made him not know how to explain to Su mu. After all, the last incident led to the collective downgrading of Shenyu members, which was very huge for the loss of Shenyu ¡£


    And Wendi Zihan did not want to investigate Wendy''s case, and did not dare to investigate it. Because she knew that it was Wendy, Zihan was not willing to explain this problem.


    Out of a Luo Jing, I heard that Zihan didn''t dare to sell the studio and guild to his sisters.


    Therefore, Zihan is constantly fighting between heaven and man these days. It is Su Mu''s greatest tolerance to her sister.


    "Wendy''s sister and brother-in-law live in Haitian city, and they often have dinner together. Therefore, Wendy accidentally leaked the information about Shenyu and the eight leagues last time. Moreover, Wendy only leaked the information, which was caused by Wendy''s brother-in-law, so Su mu..."


    "Well, I see. You can handle it yourself..."


    For Su Mu''s indifference, Zihan felt more guilty.


    At this time, Wendy slowly turned around and lowered her head: "brother Su, I know this is my fault, so I have decided to leave the studio. I''m sorry for sister Han, I''m sorry for everyone I, I''m sorry for Shenyu... "


    Su Mu turns around and looks at Wendy. This girl is usually quiet like a pool of stagnant water. She never knows what to argue with the girls in the apartment. She is also the chief chef of the studio. Su Mu just didn''t expect that things would develop like this. According to Su Mu''s consideration, Wendy should be with Luo Jing, but now what Zihan says is that she and Luo Jing are together Su Mu''s prediction was quite different.


    Moreover, this matter zero has started to investigate, only because of Qi Qiqi''s affairs and delayed down, but when zero comes back, everything should come to light.


    So Su Mu didn''t blame Wendy too much, he just said faintly: "stay first. If you really say that, you can''t be blamed for this matter."


    "Su, brother su..." Wendy widened her eyes and looked at Su mu. She didn''t expect Su Mu to say such a thing.


    After hearing Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, they have prepared a lot of words to beg for Wendy''s mercy, but now the plot has suddenly changed, which makes the girls feel a little bit of a punch on cotton.


    Su Mu goes straight to the bathroom, leaving the dull faced girls standing in the hall on the second floor.


    It has been many days since the disclosure of the last Shenyu attack on the eight leagues. Su Mu has long suspected that Wendy is the girl. However, there is no evidence that she went to the US empire again, so it has been delayed until now.


    It''s not the virgin of Sumu. Whore, but Su Mu has other purposes.


    A Huo Dong and a Luo Jing appeared in the studio. This may be just a coincidence, but now it is Wendy. Su Mu now suspects that there is the power to devour the remnant soul in Haitian city. Although the dead moon seems to want to reunite with Su mu, she can not control the movements of the remnant soul alone.


    It is estimated that the hatred between the remnant soul and the war soul will not be clear in this lifetime.


    Therefore, if Su Mu wants to put an end to this matter, he must grasp the root cause. Who is behind the scenes to promote various divisions in the studio? If it is really the soul of war, then the matter will be more difficult. Maybe the next "traitor" may be Chen xiaoruan and them.


    Of course, they certainly don''t want to be spies, and many things are beyond their control. For example, Wendy seems to have leaked out unintentionally, but why did they disclose such secrets? Is it as simple as a few bottles of wine?Things are far less reasonable than they seem.


    After taking a bath, Su Mu walks to the first floor. Wendy and Chen xiaoruan are preparing breakfast. It seems that the girls must protect Wendy.


    And Wendy can''t be completely blamed for this matter. In addition, Su Mu has his own ideas, so he doesn''t mention it any more.


    Because Wendy''s business was known, breakfast was not very pleasant.


    Su Mu went to the second floor after a quick meal, and directly lay in bed thinking about the war spirit.


    There are too many people involved in this matter, even everyone in the studio. Therefore, excluding Zhuge muyue who really wants to reunite with Su mu, the soul of war may no longer regard Zhuge muyue as the internal core.


    Therefore, Zhuge muyue may not be very clear about the movements of the war spirit.


    At this time, Su Mu''s phone rang suddenly.


    When Su Mu got through the phone, his face turned black.


    Then hung up the phone, Su Mu directly rushed to the room of the purple cold, said: "car key."


    Hearing the person purple cold a Zheng, while taking the key to ask: "what happened?"


    Su Mu took the key and then turned around and said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with some things. I may not come back tonight."


    "Su mu..."


    Looking at Zihan''s caring eyes, Su Mu laughs, regardless of Xiao Luoli''s presence, and directly hugs Zihan''s forehead and kisses him.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The motor of the car makes a whine sound, Su Mu drives the car that hears purple cold to rush out of the parking lot of the apartment instantly.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Su Mu stopped the car in front of a villa, and then rushed in directly.


    In the hall of the villa, a head of white hair ran around. When she saw Su mu, she immediately came over.


    "Zero in the bedroom."


    "Go."


    They hurried to the bedroom on the first floor. When they opened the door, Su Mu frowned slightly.


    At this time, the big bed, the cold face of zero is still very cold, but at this time zero, eyes closed, and lips purple.


    Su Mu clenched his fist when he saw this picture and said, "she is really alive!"


    "Who is it?" The wild waves can''t help but startle the way.


    Su Mu slowly walked to zero: "this is the 10th death."


    Wild LAN heard these three words can not help but gape, that a short hair is still the same, eyes pupil is big, a face of dull and shocked color.


    "No way! She was killed by you! It''s impossible! Shadow! It can''t be ten days to die! " Franlan quickly goes to Su Mu''s back, trying to hear from Su Mu that it is not the same as death on the 10th.


    Death on the 10th is the name of a kind of poison. Very few people know this name. It happens that the core of the remnant soul knows the name of this poison, because the poison was made by the first mercenary demon girl of the last generation of the remnant soul!


    The name of ghost shadow came from Su Mu''s code after she killed her.


    When accepting qiongming''s seven difficult mountain mission, Su Mu found her in huangtianzhou District, and immediately went offline. After a dialogue with zero, Su Mu was furious.


    Because Su Mu killed her with her own hands and stabbed her with two daggers in her heart. In that case, it is impossible for anyone to survive. Just ask, the heart has penetrated through. How can we live?


    Su Mu had to admit that she might not have died!


    After killing her, she was examined by quack doctors, and then a fire broke out. Originally, she thought that the fire and her body were all burnt. But now, the sudden appearance of this woman makes Su Mu almost as frightened as a horror.


    What''s more, the appearance of the deadly poison of the ten days'' death proves the truth that she didn''t die!


    In this world, can quietly poison zero, only she can do it.


    Su mu can defeat zero in his heyday, but it is absolutely impossible to poison him successfully. No one can do this except her.


    In addition, the ten day death is her signature means. Who else can she have?


    "Shadow, shadow Really? Is she really not dead? " The whole person stayed in the same place.


    If she''s not dead, then the ghost Myself It''s clear The dead moon Charm There are even Furou and Jue matchless. They may all die suddenly one day


    Wild waves can not help but think of that beautiful and ferocious face, that murderous witch!


    Su Mu put down zero wrist and said, "LAN, contact Eastern Europe, let quack doctors come to China."


    "But..."


    "I''ll call him in person. You can arrange the ticket." Su Mu stood up and went to the hall of the villa and took out his mobile phone.


    After that, the phone was connected.


    "Come to China." Su Mu Dao.


    The other side was silent and did not speak for a long time. It lasted nearly 20 seconds before the other end of the phone said: "shadow, you know I made a poison oath 20 years ago, and I will never step into China in my lifetime."


    "Zero poisoning, ten days dead."


    "What?"


    The quack doctor on the other end of the phone was also sluggish. After a long time, he just reacted, and then asked faintly, "so, she is still alive?"


    "Not dead."


    "Didn''t you kill it?"


    "I killed it myself, and you checked it."


    "Why then?" The quack didn''t know what to say. He was a doctor. He was very clear about the structure of the human body. The heart was penetrated by two daggers, and even cut. No one could survive.


    The person''s heart can cause limb necrosis in a short time after not supplying blood. How could she have survived?


    Their phone calls were silent.


    After about a few minutes, Yong doctor said: "since she is not dead and appears in China again, shadow, should you come back with raging waves? If you meet that woman, you will die. "


    "Go back? What are you going back to? Are there any major tasks? Or to avoid the witch? To hide in her nest? "


    "I know that you have recovered 80% of your strength, but you are still not her opponent. Even if you are not so easy to be killed by her, what about LAN and zero? Now zero poisoning is the best proof? Come back, Eastern Europe is your battlefield. You can still play games here. "


    "Can you tell me if I can die on the 10th?" Su Mu changed the topic. It''s impossible to go back to Eastern Europe now!The quack also knew Su Mu''s character, so he no longer dissuaded Su mu. Since Su Mu insisted, the quack had no way.


    "Although the ten day death comes from the remnant soul, she is the only one who can use it. I have studied the poison of her ten day death. This kind of poison will not die within ten days, but will be in a coma. Within these ten days, the poisoned person can not take any medicine. Once ingested by mistake, there is no doubt that she will die. How can the poisoned person persist in not being physically within ten days Death? This is the so-called ten day death I can''t get rid of it... "


    If the quack doctor was in front of Su mu, he would give him a big mouth. NIMA said that I knew all these things!


    "Come on, come back home. What kind of bloody oath is a bird? Compared with the people you''ve cured these years, 900 thunder should kill you


    "Shit, don''t you


    "I don''t have time to fight with you. I''ll come back in three days, or I''ll go to Eastern Europe and shave all your beard and hair!"


    Bang up the phone.


    Su Mu turns to look at the bedroom door.


    She died on the 10th. I''m afraid the only thing that can unlock this poison is her.


    And what''s the reason she''s dealing with underhand, not herself? Lead yourself to her?


    Su mu can''t think of it. With her ability, she can find herself directly in Haitian city. Why should she make such a fuss?


    What''s more, Su Mu is also very strange. Why is zero poisoned?


    Even if zero is not her opponent, but this kind of vigilance is definitely the ancestor level, and Su Mu is surprised by the sudden poisoning.


    Then the wild Lan said: "I was under the game to see him lying in the hall, I felt that zero was poisoned and found it immediately, so I insisted here. However, could the poison of ten days make zero insist on coming to the villa? Or is she nearby? "


    "Take good care of zero." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense and opened the villa directly.


    However, fanlan did not speak. She knew the importance of zero to Su mu, and she knew more about Su Mu''s character. Therefore, she could only pray silently that Su Mu would not have an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Su Mu just walked out of the villa door when his mobile phone rang.


    After the connection, Su Mu did not speak, but the other side simply said four words.


    Manghai oilfield.


    Manghai, the East China Sea area, is at least half a day''s distance from Haitian city, so Su Mu didn''t hesitate to drive directly to the East.


    Su Mu has been thinking about one thing all the way. If she is still alive, why not do it in Haitian city?


    With this woman''s character, will she be concerned about the security of China? Do you care about Swat and Interpol?


    Therefore, Su Mu has always suspected that she is not alive at all. The picture of Su Mu killing this woman by himself is still fresh in my eyes. Su Mu has never failed. Therefore, Su Mu would not believe that she was still alive.


    The investigation these days, together with the doubts and conjectures of the dead moon and the dead Qing, and even quack doctors and zero suspicions, led Su Mu to suspect that she was still alive, but no one saw her alive. Therefore, Su Mu always thought, is this so-called "she" pretended to be?


    If so, it can explain why she did not dare to have a positive contact with herself. In addition to meeting Su Mu once in the game, Su Mu did not see her again.


    If she is still alive, after seeing Su mu, may not have any action for so long?


    No way!


    So Su Mu guessed that this person, not her, or that she could not be reborn from the dead.


    But now, whether she is or not, Su Mu has to meet this person in person. After all, there are not many people in the world who can make zero poisoning.


    The car made a whine and drove rapidly on the highway. Su Mu drove the car to the city near the sea, and then rented a boat to go straight to Manghai oilfield.


    "This little brother, Manghai oilfield has been abandoned for more than ten years. What do you do there?" Inquired the owner of the speedboat.


    But Su Mu frowned slightly, abandoned for more than ten years?


    Although there is no open sea around China, there is no sign of people in this abandoned oil field. Therefore, the woman must have been prepared for her appointment to Manghai oilfield.


    Su Muming knew that there was an ambush, but he had to go. After all, it was related to the life and death of zero. The quack couldn''t guarantee that he could solve the poison of ten days'' death. Su Mu could only get it from her.


    All the way to the edge of the oil field, Su Mu asked the boss to stop the speedboat and wait for him for a day.


    After that, Su Mu boarded the elevated platform of the oilfield.


    The oil well is no longer working, so it looks very desolate. The steel platform is even covered with weeds, so the owner of the speedboat is right. It has been abandoned for at least ten years.


    However, Su Mu saw the middle of the oil field, and the huge flame kept beating. This is what happens when digging crude oil.


    Su Mu didn''t stop until he came to the position of the oil pipe flame.


    At this time, there are some tall steel frames around. The oil pipe keeps beating the flame in the middle of these steel frames, but there is no one around.


    This makes Su Mu frown.


    Since the man asked himself to come here, there must be ambush and so on. Now, although the whole oilfield can not be summarized at a glance, it is almost transparent around. Because it is a steel frame, many gaps can not hide human beings. Therefore, Su Mu frowns.


    There is no one on the shelf of this platform, so ambush naturally is in the sea!


    Su Mu looked around the burning oil pipe, and still did not see anyone''s existence, and did not find any traces of anyone coming up.


    But one thing is certain, someone must have been here, otherwise the pipe would not have caught fire.


    At this time, the whistling sound of the ship''s flute came from afar. Su Mu couldn''t help looking to the east of the sea area. A huge ship came slowly, and the direction was just facing the oil field.


    As the ship slowly approached the oil field, Su Mu saw several figures in black at the front of the ship. Moreover, everyone was wearing eye masks. Like a big thief, Su Mu couldn''t help sneering. This woman always liked to pretend. Even her own men didn''t dare to show up!


    As the ship docked, a motorboat came quickly and stopped in front of Su mu. A big man with sunglasses called to Su Mu: "come on, our boss is waiting for you on the boat."


    Shua!


    Su Mu jumped into the air, and then fell into an arc on the motorboat, which shocked the big man.


    Su Mu''s jump, at least five meters high, plus the jump from the viaduct, drew a curve of at least 220 degrees!


    Han looks at Su Mu standing on the motorboat in amazement, and then subconsciously turns the direction and goes directly to the position of the giant ship.


    At this time, Su Mu has recovered 80% of his ability, which is why he dares to come alone to meet her. Even though Su Mu is not the rival of the witch, he still has confidence in self-protection, which is one of the reasons why the raging waves have not stopped Su mu.Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to get on the luxurious ship and noticed that it was almost a cruise ship. Besides the people in black, there were all kinds of beauties in Bi. Ki. Ni, playing with their clothes. It was not comfortable.


    Two men in black took Su Mu directly to the third floor of the ship, and then walked into a bar like hall.


    There was no one in the hall except a woman with her back to the door. After su Mu came in, the two men in black closed the door and left the floor.


    It seems that they have been prepared for a long time. It seems that the hall of the bar is empty at this time. It seems that she is preparing to fight. Only the woman with her back to Su Mu is holding a cocktail on the bar.


    "The shadow of the remnant soul, tut Tut, deceives the world." The woman is dressed in black leather, and her back is very sexy, but her voice and words are ironic. This sentence, to the person Su Mu said All dead!


    Because of the name of the chief of the last generation of can Hun, Su Mu took the place of the name of the shadow of the ghost after she died. It was also because she used the name of shadow of God in the game at the beginning. She followed the power behind the spirit and the advice of quacks.


    Because there is a homonym between shadow and her name, it can be regarded as telling all people in the industry that the shadow of the remnant soul is no worse than her, and it is true in the next few years. The deeds of the shadow of remnant soul are not only more frightening than her, but also more humanized than her. At least, the ghost led by Su Mu will not kill innocent people, children and the elderly, and more Or lead the remnant soul to the existence beyond the war spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    The woman slowly turned the round seat of the bar, and then said, "the soul of war is dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The woman slowly turned around and said with a charming smile, "the soul of war is dead!"


    The woman''s black leather dress had a collar, and her chest was full of skin. A deep ravine almost exposed her two peaks.


    Red shaxuan head, thick eyebrows, flaming red lips, that pair of red lips almost as dazzling as blood.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the figure and appearance of this woman are very similar to that of the dead Qing.


    And Su mu can''t help but stare at this woman, because she is the sister of the dead Qing, xue''er!


    However, Su Mu didn''t expect that her sister was also a member of the war spirit, and she was also the chief killer of the previous generation of war spirit, she Xue!


    This point, even zero sum charm has not been investigated out, this is what makes Su Mu terrifying.


    Su Mu didn''t even hear from them when they were working together with the dead Qing and the dead moon. Even Zhuge muyue and Su Mu were lovers, they didn''t say anything about it. From this, we can know that the younger sister of the dead Qing is a member of the war spirit. I''m afraid they don''t know, let alone the chief killer of the previous generation of war spirit, I''m afraid they don''t know!


    The name of the dead snow is almost the same as that of the mercenary world. Just like the spirit of the dead, after the death of the dead snow is the era of the rise of the three.


    Now, the dead snow suddenly appears here, which makes Su Mu frighten.


    "So, her resurrection is also your work?" Su Mu suddenly thought of it, so he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She died and resurrected, and now, the dead snow is even longer than her death. Needless to say, their "Resurrection" must have been done by the same person or by the same organization, which shocked Su mu. After all, in this era, it is impossible to have medical skills and techniques that can bring people back to life.


    "You''re not stupid. No wonder my silly sister will like you, but it''s a pity that they won''t think about you any more."


    Shua


    The cocktail goblet flies to Su Mu''s position in an instant.


    Pa Su Mu raised his hand to fly the goblet directly, and at this time, the foot of the dead snow has come to Su mu.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s whole body was kicked on the gate, and the pain from behind made Su Mu frown.


    I haven''t done anything in four years. I haven''t been able to take part in the task since Su Mu was poisoned. It''s the first time in these four years that the little gangsters in the bright night club and Wang Zidong started their work after returning home.


    Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the moment just now. People''s physique and ability are like sailing against the current.


    "Ha ha, the shadow of the remnant soul? I don''t think it''s as good as a street thug. It''s really disappointing. I don''t know why she is so afraid of you. Tut, is she really afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years? " One of the long legs of the dead snow is still in the air, like playing cool.


    Su Mu rubbed her chest. The combat effectiveness of this dead snow is not weaker than her. Moreover, Su Mu''s current strength has only recovered 80%. So it is difficult to win this woman!


    "I''m curious that you are still as powerful as you were after your resurrection?" Su Mu stands on the straight body road.


    With a cry, the dead snow turned around and kicked his feet straight to Su Mu''s face. The speed reached an astonishing speed. Su Mu had no choice but to lean back to avoid him. There was the hatch of the huge ship behind him. Therefore, Su Mu could only hold the iron door with his hands on his back waist.


    This kind of posture is like the waist down, but fortunately, it still eludes.


    With the sound of Dang, the foot of the dead snow kicks the iron cabin door, and then Su Mu directly wants to miss his body to escape. However, the dead snow instantly takes back his right leg and sweeps directly.


    Bang!!!


    Su Mu blocked his hands in front of his chest and was directly hit on his elbows. Then he saw Su Mu quickly retreat to the left, until he came to the corner of the wall before he could stop.


    The enchanting lips of the dead snow rose slightly, looked at Su Mu and said: "it''s really disappointing. I thought she gave me a big task, but now it seems that she can finish the task ahead of time."


    She approached Su Mu step by step. The slender legs of those two black leather pants are not just sexy at this moment. Su Mu knows that this woman has a pair of good legs (mm-hmm, the kind of leg play year...)


    "It''s interesting." Su Mu clapped his arms and looked at the dead snow with a smile.


    At this time, Su Mu basically did not use any physical functions, as if it was a warm-up. Although he didn''t feel the same way as he did four years ago, on the whole, after four years of decadence, Su Mu''s hair was full of crazy fighting ideas. For a long time, he didn''t feel like this.


    "What''s interesting is still behind us."


    Shua!


    It was the attack of her right leg. Su Mu knew that the woman''s legs were fierce, so she had to stagger her body to the shoulder position of the dead snow. Then Su Mu grabbed the shoulder of the dead snow.However, she looks at Su mu with a smile, and then suddenly feels that her body suddenly breaks away from Su Mu like a fish.


    Bang!!


    Another kick, Su Mu''s hands can only block down, but that kind of power still makes Su Mu slightly frown, and only this foot makes Su Mu retreat as if he were flying.


    With a slap, he leaned back on the bar, and Su Mu frowned slightly.


    This woman''s body method is so strange that she seems to have no skeleton. At the moment just now, Su Mu almost completely caught her, but she just broke away in a blink of an eye, and she still had a chance to kick her. Although this kind of opponent does not have strong strength and hard fists, the terrible thing for Su Mu is that you can''t hit each other, Su mu can crush ordinary people''s bones with one hand, but it''s more difficult when he can''t exert his power.


    Seeing the expression of the dead snow, it was obvious that he knew what Su Mu''s short board was, so she asked her to come and interact with Su mu, but Su Mu still didn''t understand why she didn''t come to see herself in person? Now, although Su Mu has 80% ability, it is still not enough for her, unless Su Mu recovers to full power.


    Shua Shua


    The dead snow ran quickly, and the smile on his face was full of uninhibited color.


    Whoa Bang!


    This foot No, Su Mu blocked the first foot. Then she saw the woman turn around and the second foot had come to Su Mu''s front door.


    At this time, her feet were in the air, and there was no support point. However, Su Mu couldn''t avoid those feet.


    Therefore, Su mu can only cross his hands!


    Bang!


    The dead snow was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    (6th shift)


    the third floor gate of the giant ship.


    Two tough men with sunglasses and hands behind them stood at the door of the cabin.


    "Who is this man? Let our second sister do it? "


    "No matter who he is? Second sister, even if it''s King Yan, he''ll die! "


    "Yes, I really want to see the gesture of the second sister''s hands again. It''s too damn human. Do you think she''s still human? One foot can kick a person more than 100 meters. What a fool! I was forced. "


    "There are so many things in this world that we can''t understand, and we get used to it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Mu grabs the right foot of the dead snow and the left foot of the dead snow. She can stay in the air for a few minutes, but her feet have been caught. At the next moment, if she has no gravity, she must fall to the ground.


    So she turned hard. She wanted to get rid of Su Mu''s hands, and her feet had to twist in the air to try to get rid of it.


    Click


    The clattering sound of vertebrae came, and dead Snow''s feet were still in Su Mu''s hands. However, her spine bone made a sound because of twisting her body. Although it was not the sound of fracture, it was enough to make her frown.


    PA, his hands pressed on the ground, the dead snow had a focus, and directly attacked Su mu, so Su Mu could only loosen his feet.


    Two times, the woman''s two consecutive back somersaults landed directly. Then she looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "yes, it''s interesting."


    Su Mu clapped his hands slowly, nodded his head and said, "well, the warm-up is over."


    "Oh With a smile, the dead snow rushed to Su Mu again, and it was a sprint with a change of direction. At this speed, the charge of four or five meters was completed almost in a few seconds. If it was an ordinary person, he would be scared to be silly.


    But she is facing Su mu.


    Bang, a punch in the bar, dead snow that beautiful eyes can not help a Zheng, there is no reaction time, in the moment she hit the bar, she already felt the cool behind.


    Su Mu was smiling behind the dead snow, forming the palm of a knife with one hand, which seemed to cut down slightly.


    Bang! Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from the mouth of the dead snow, but she did not have time to be surprised. After being attacked by Su mu, she turned and jumped to the bar directly.


    Half squatting dead snow slowly wipe the blood stains on the corners of the mouth, there is no irony in the eyes.


    Su Mu is still hanging a smile at her and said: "this strength, you are not that year''s dead snow."


    "Hum!"


    Shua


    It was a rapid leap, but Su Mu still hung a smile and watched the snow fall from the air without moving.


    However, for the dead snow in the air, he changed his posture in an instant and disappeared in the same place. It was su Mu''s side position again. This speed had already caught up with the sound speed, and it was still moving in the air instantaneously. Ordinary people absolutely can''t do this ability, but it''s easy for the dead snow of war spirit!


    However, Su Mu still did not have any worry. He stood in the same place, feeling the position of the dead snow. At the moment of kicking out, Su Mu only slightly came to his back with one hand.


    There''s a crack.


    This one foot directly kicks on Su Mu''s palm, but Su Mu''s body, motionless.


    Dead snow is shocked beyond measure. She immediately hits a hand and goes straight to the back of Su Mu''s head. Su Mu is clearly facing her, but at this moment, he is just bowing his head.


    Then he saw Su Mu turning around and smiling at him.


    "Didn''t your boss tell you that the power of the shadow of the spirit is invincible?"


    "Hum, a shadow of a poisonous remnant soul deserves to talk about invincible power? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Indeed, four years ago, I was no longer the shadow of the remnant soul. Otherwise, when will it take you to hop in China?"


    Su mu, in her heyday, fought fiercely against her and killed her with almost zero injury. In the past four years, Su Mu was like a waste man. Although it has recovered 80% now, Su Mu knows that there is still a certain gap between Su Mu and her, even the snow in front of her.


    Don''t underestimate this 20% ability, for the master, 1% can decide the moment of life and death.


    Moreover, Su Mu had been decadent for four years. There was no training or fighting in these four years. Even if he recovered to 100%, he would not be her opponent in the heyday. This is the inevitable result.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Dead Snow''s body turned into a shadow, shaking in front of Su Mu''s body. Her failure to attack immediately indicated that the woman was worried. She was afraid that Su Mu would seize the weak point if she could not strike. So she kept moving her body to try to find Su Mu''s defects.


    However, Su Mu was always smiling at the moving snow.


    "Tell me where she is." Su Mu''s light way.The sound of Shua is still on, and the figure of the dead snow is still changing its position, but it is always kept at the distance of five meters in front of Su Mu Shua.


    Seeing that the dead snow did not speak, Su Mu could only sigh slightly.


    Squeak, Su Mu''s shoes and floor friction sound abnormal harsh, but in the moving snow this moment is suddenly widened eyes.


    Bang!


    The next moment, dead snow saw Su Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her, almost subconsciously, one leg directly kicked out, trying to blow Su Mu flying.


    However, after a moment, dead snow suddenly felt his left leg pulled by Su Mu''s hands, and then saw Su Mu''s strange smile rise.


    "Play speed? Laozi is your ancestor! Die for me


    "Ah..."


    Whoa


    Su Mu''s hands suddenly forced, and directly threw the whole person up, like a shot put, was thrown out directly.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Bang bang bang!


    The door opened in response to the sound. Not only that, the body of the dead snow rolled rapidly in the corridor on the third floor, and was about to roll to the end of the corridor before stopping. His face was bruised instantly, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were extremely embarrassed!


    At this time, the two big men who were knocked down were completely confused.


    In their impression, the dead snow is simply a superwoman, and what ordinary people can''t do in her hands is just like playing.


    Even, she is a woman who can kick a big man who is close to 200 kg in one foot! And now? Was he beaten out? And such a mess!


    These two people can''t help but look at Su mu in the bar.


    However, the bruises on her face and the pain on her body have been completely ignored. She stares at Su Mu and laughs. At this time, she can''t help but think of her warning: if you don''t go all out, then you will die.


    At that time, she was still dismissive, but now, her words seem to be coming true


    Shua


    Shua


    Su mu, really began to blink up, like in the game, the figure of five meters five meters away from the blink.


    Pooh!


    Dagger, stabbed into the chest of the dead snow, without hesitation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    With a whiff, the sharp dagger stabbed into the dead Snow''s chest, and the blood gushed. At this moment, she widened her eyes, because she had never thought that such a day would come, or even that Su Mu would kill her. She had no premonition!


    "You I don''t care about it at all? " Dead snow supported the ground with one hand and the dagger on his chest with the other.


    Su Mu squatted on the ground and said with a scornful smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe you are the dead snow. You can''t even beat the LAN, and you want to kill me? What does she think? "


    Dead Snow''s eyes widened, as if Su Mu said it


    Zi


    "Ah..." The dagger turns in the chest of the dead snow, and the dead snow instantly is a big sweat, and constantly twitches.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    "Hum You... "


    Pooh!


    The dagger drew out and ran directly through her throat. At this moment, I''m afraid she didn''t even think of it.


    Su Mu asked who she was one moment ago, but killed her directly the next moment? She didn''t understand this abnormal logic even at the moment when she was dying. She didn''t think that Su Mu''s killing was so decisive that she was simply insane


    Looking at the dead snow, Su Mu hummed, and then put his hand under her ear to touch it. When Su Mu touched the thin skin, she just laughed. She was not dead snow.


    Standing up, Su Mu looked directly at the two men in black. At this time, they were almost scared to death. It was so sudden that he was killed. Moreover, Su Mu didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    "Wow..."


    The two men, crazy out of the corridor, straight to the hatch position of the ship.


    Su Mu didn''t go after them, because Su Mu knew that these two people would not know any useful information, so Su Mu slowly left this layer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the ship, countless pipes shuttle, and occasionally some white fog can be seen. Here, it seems to be the power position of the ship.


    However, in the parts warehouse, a man was sweating and his face was full of scars. Not only that, the man''s left hand was sandwiched between two steel plates, which seemed to be mechanically clamped.


    He, impressively, is the empty mountain of the remnant soul, and Su Mu came to the heart of China.


    At this time, Kongshan was sweating profusely, and even tried to take out his left hand. However, his wrist had been ground to pieces, but the wrist still could not be pulled back.


    "Shit! Shadow, don''t be fooled Kongshan gnawed his teeth. In order not to give himself a chance to escape, the gang actually clamped his left hand mechanically, so no matter how powerful Kongshan was, it was impossible to break free. Now the skin of his wrist has been completely worn away, and even he has seen the flow of white flowers and blood, which is very bloody.


    "No, I must tell you that this is a trap! The shadow must not be fooled! " Kongshan looked at his wrist and muttered to himself.


    However, now he can''t get rid of it. If it''s a handcuff, it can be opened in minutes. However, the other party has already thought of this, so he uses a steel plate to clamp his wrist. No matter how big Kongshan is, he can''t leave here.


    So, now Kongshan is faced with a decision. He looks at the picture of his wrists being bloody and flesh and blood. He can''t help but be cruel.


    His life is given by shadow. What can''t be paid now?


    Never let the shadow fall into this trap, definitely not!


    After that, the empty mountain turned his head with sweat and looked at the cabin door with his teeth clenched


    "I hope it''s not too late Ah


    Suddenly turn around, the left palm of the knife is raised high, and then quickly falls on his left wrist.


    Click!


    "Ah A cry came, but it did not come out of the bottom layer.


    Kongshan, at this time, the forehead, neck, and even the whole body up and down the vein blood vessels burst out, bone separation, blood and flesh connection, Kongshan is almost like a madman desperately pull back!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The flesh and blood of the connection was instantly disconnected, but Kongshan''s left hand was left in the steel plate.


    He gritted his teeth, tore open his clothes, and quickly stood up, tying his arms around and around as he ran toward the hatch.


    Blood dripping all over his running position, and the empty mountain at this time, with one mind, must inform the shadow, this is a trap, must not come!


    Bang!


    When the door opened, Kongshan went directly to the top of the ship, and then wanted to jump into the sea from here, but at this time, he saw the familiar figure.


    Empty mountain big eyes, shadow, has come? So, the ship''s time bomb has been installed?


    How could that be? How could that be?


    "Shadow!"


    Kongshan exclaimed and rushed directly to Su Mu''s position.Su mu, however, was surprised to see the figure of Kongshan. When Su Mu saw Kongshan''s left hand and frowned again, he was also arrested? This hand


    His anger was burning. Su Mu was holding his hands tightly


    "Empty mountain..."


    "Let''s go!"


    With a thump, Kongshan rushed to the ship''s fence with Su mu, and then they directly jumped into the sea


    "Empty mountain?"


    "There is Fried... " The word "bomb" didn''t finish. Suddenly


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were full of the reflection of the flame. The whole ship exploded rapidly, and one layer after another exploded in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mu understood why it was a fake snow fall and why she led herself here. Originally, her purpose was not to let the fake snow kill herself, but to directly blow herself up in the sea with a bomb.


    However, Su Mu was relieved by this incident. There was only one reason why she did not dare to come in person Strength has not recovered!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Manghai oilfield.


    A white professional dress woman stood on the edge of the platform, holding a telescope to look at the distant ship, saw the firelight soar into the sky, she just smile, handed the telescope to the people behind her, and then said: "the task is completed."


    With that, she took out the phone and said, "sister, the task is completed, and the ship has exploded."


    "Go, make sure."


    "The ship has exploded, and even if we go to make sure, we can''t find the man''s body, and the coast guard will come soon." The woman frowned slightly.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, and then he asked, "I see. You can come back."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, the woman waved and said, "OK, stop work."


    A group of people immediately sat on several motorboats and left quickly. At the foot of the oil field, there was a motorboat, and the boss on it was lying on the steering wheel. The temple had been penetrated by guns, and it was obviously dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Haitian city.


    Inside the villa.


    Su Mu is sitting on the sofa in the living room with a cup of tea. On the opposite side of the sofa, frantically quiet sits on the sofa, as if waiting for something.


    And in the corner behind the sofa, a man in black stood quietly with his chest in his hands. He was as good as ever.


    "So we were all fooled?" Su Mu put down his tea cup.


    "Wild waves nodded:" in the morning, we were too anxious, and even zero was changed to see, that person is not zero at all. "


    Su Mu shook his head: "this kind of Transfiguration is very clever, even if we don''t panic, it''s hard to see, and it was zero injury at that time, so it''s reasonable to be played."


    "Well, I don''t even recognize it." The tone of zero indifference sounded.


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "at that time, your lips were purple, and you were in a coma. Who the hell knows it''s not you?"


    "Hum."


    "Yes, I''m wrong? If I''m not in a hurry to find an antidote for you, how can I be so anxious? If you don''t appreciate me, you still have to roll your eyes with me? "


    "You talk so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wild LAN looked back at the zero way: "zero, you Ya''s owe to beat is not?"? The shadow was almost killed by the explosion for you, and the empty mountain, left hand was gone, you shut up with my mother


    "Hum!" Zero turns straight out of the living room.


    However, Su Mu wants to laugh now. This matter is a trap. He takes advantage of his concern for zero and ignores the fact that zero is poisoned. He finds a half dead person to be transferred as a zero, and then successfully deceives Su Mu to Manghai oil field and gets on the ship with explosives.


    The whole thing was a trap, and one by one, which didn''t give Su Mu any extra time to think, so there was such a thing.


    However, the gang seized the empty mountain, and Su Mu''s trip didn''t go in vain. At least he rescued the empty mountain, so Su Mu was more pleased.


    And just now Su Mu and furan and zero analyzed this matter, this person must be that she!


    The soul of the war is absolutely afraid to fight Su mu in China now, and there is no news about the dead moon. Therefore, the war soul is basically excluded. Knowing that Su Mu is the shadow of the ghost and knowing about the matter of the dead snow, Su mu can only think of her. The woman of the war spirit belongs to the top secret of the soul of war. Even the two of them don''t know that she is the sister of the dead Qing So the only one who can know is her.


    Obviously, the fact that she didn''t show up in person directly shows that she is not sure to kill Su mu, or even control the zero sum fury. Otherwise, why do you have to make a fake odd to act?


    Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that even if she is resurrected, or she is not dead, then her strength should not be the original witch. It is very likely that she has only a few percent of the ability as Su mu, which leads to her openly appearing in the game and letting Su Mu know that she exists, but has never started.


    Today''s incident, I''m afraid, is her declaration of war against Su mu. It''s not clear how much Su Mu''s influence in China is. But now the only thing that can be sure is that she absolutely dare not show up, otherwise Su Mu and zero will definitely kill her again!


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, and an old man with white hair came out while taking off his gloves.


    Wild LAN and Su mu all stand up and zero comes in.


    "Within three months after I woke up, I had no blood loss, but I was drowned in three days." The quack doctor went to the sofa and directly picked up Su Mu''s teacup and began to drink tea. The quack''s oral language was that he was not sick after eating! There''s no one else in NIMA.


    But after hearing the quack doctor''s words, Su Mu was finally relieved and several people all walked into the bedroom.


    Su Mu looked at Kongshan''s comatose cheek and felt heartache. This guy actually cut off his wrist with his palm? It took a lot of courage, and Su Mu could also understand the pain and psychological battle of Kongshan at that time.


    The wild LAN took Su Mu''s arm and said in a low voice: "the empty mountain is all right Don''t worry You gave all his life, so Kongshan voluntarily did it... "


    Su Mu nodded, but it was still heartache, the devil girl! I must let you pay for your blood!


    "Don''t you believe in Laozi''s technology? The boy will be OK. Don''t worry


    Su Mu said.


    And zero turns and leaves.


    "There''s an important mission to go online tonight." Su Mu said, looking at the back of zero.


    After su Mu said: "OK, since it''s OK, it''s OK. Quack, you''ll live here for the time being and take care of Kongshan here. He''ll call me when he wakes up."


    "Lying trough, lying trough! Shadow! You can''t kill the donkey When the quack heard the speech, he caught up with Su mu, looking frightened.


    And Su Mu said with a smile: "you don''t say you''ll never come to China? At first, I asked you to come to China to treat Qi Qiqi. You didn''t even come. Now you''re not here? I''m thinking about changing places for youLooking at Su Mu''s back, the quack''s white hair and beard trembled slightly. He slowly turned around and looked at franlan''s smiling expression. Then he said in a depressed face: "Lan girl, quack doctor, I''m nearly 60. Do you think you should take care of it?"


    With a smile on his face, he took out a pair of scissors and looked at Yong doctor and said, "what''s the matter? Who laughed at my mother''s white hair and couldn''t be cut off? What''s more, laugh at me and talk like a fart! Are you a quack


    "Ah Auntie, little ancestor... "


    The sound of Ding Dang Bang Dang came from the villa. Needless to say, the curly white hair of the quack must have been damaged by the raging waves. In Eastern Europe, a quack can hide in his studio, while in China, where can he hide?


    So when Su Mu rang said that he would live in the villa, the old guy would wither


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu doesn''t have any worries because her strength is certainly not as good as she was then. What Su Mu needs to do now is to conquer the supreme god of time and space as soon as possible. When Su Mu returns to its heyday, Su mu can kill her once or twice!


    So, there''s nothing to worry about. After this time, the woman will be quiet for a while, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about the safety problems in the studio. As long as they have their own presence, they won''t be in any danger when they hear Zihan. Su Mu still has this point.


    Therefore, when they came back to the studio, they were all a bit surprised. Didn''t they say they would not come back today?


    Su Mu casually prevaricated in the past, and began to prepare for online after dinner.


    Moreover, Su Mu is in a good mood. She is the most terrible in the dark. Now that she has surfaced, there is nothing to be afraid of. Because Su Mu knows that her strength is not at its peak, so she can be at ease for a period of time to focus on the development of the divine realm.


    At the beginning, the first city to be stationed in is the same as that of the city of C. Therefore, it is the best time to apply for the residence of C City!


    When Su Mu went online, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Around the No.8 resident city in area C, there are deafening discussions and players all over the mountain like a group of ants, which makes Su Mu feel helpless. After all, this is the first in huangtianzhou District, and I am afraid it is also the first C-level resident City applied for in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Huangtianzhou District, No.8 resident city in area C.


    Zhou District is not as big as Zhongzhou city. It is as big as a dark Canyon town. It is surrounded by strange brush resources and various copies of maps. Because the area of Zhou District is too large, the branches of these resident cities are also scattered. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the uneven and close relationship between the stations.


    What''s more, the increase in the area directly leads to the increase in the demand for building materials and architects. In the past, due to the small area of the residence, there is no need to worry about the lack of resident materials and architects.


    After coming to the Zhou District, players all know that these factors will also lead to the development of a guild. Many medium-sized guilds come to huangtianzhou district and apply for e-level resident city. However, due to the lack of building materials and insufficient architects, the development of the residence is slow, and the investment can not return to the original value quickly As a result, some guilds without the support of powerful consortia disintegrated in an instant, and these things emerge endlessly in the game industry.


    Therefore, at present, there are two reasons why no one dares to apply for a resident city in area C. The first reason is that the task is too difficult. Within 48 hours after applying for the residence, they have to break through the defense task of the whole garrison city, and then the station has the right to use it. In terms of architecture, the framework is generally available, but the required materials, architects and various sub professions are required It''s not a city like Zhongzhou.


    Let''s say that, so far, the amount of gold coins spent by the Shenyu resident city in Zhongzhou is less than 10 million yuan. However, if the resident city of C area in huangtianzhou district wants to use and operate completely, it can''t even fight for a single drop of water after throwing in tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gold coins. Of course, this fund is also slowly filling in.


    After all, the reason why you can''t defend Jiangshan guild is that it''s easy for you to defend Jiangshan guild after all.


    Therefore, huangtianzhou district looks like hundreds of thousands of guilds, but for China, it is only a drop in the bucket. Numerous large guilds will not choose a royal city like huangtianzhou district for development, which is generally a city.


    "What the hell is the origin of this Shenyu guild?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be from Zhongzhou? It''s said that it''s very powerful. It''s hard to get along with the eight leagues in Zhongzhou... "


    "My God, it''s not Yan Huang and Qin who applied for it? The face of NIMACHI fruit... "


    Yesterday, after players knew that there was someone applying for the resident city in area C, everyone was excited. The preferential degree of the resident city in C area, whether it is the buildings or the NPC in the city and the guild warehouse, is not comparable to the resident city in e area.


    Therefore, if Yanhuang and Qin can apply down, it is also a kind of welfare for the players in huangtianzhou district.


    But today, when all the people knew that the guild applying for the C-level resident city was the God land, all the people were confused.


    The application fee is only several million gold coins, plus the investment in the later period. In this period, unless the super guild like Qin State and Yanhuang dare to apply, but now it is an Unknown God territory guild?


    What is the origin of this divine realm?


    In addition to those big men who knew the Shenyu guild, all other guilds began to investigate the origin of Shenyu guild.


    Today, almost all the players in huangtianzhou district will come here to visit. If it is not because they are too far away to see the situation there, it is estimated that the number of onlookers at this time can reach 10 million level.


    "Damn it, there are so many local tyrants in China. If you throw in millions of gold coins, you will throw them in."


    "Yes, millions of gold coins, so they are thrown into it?"


    "How do you know they can''t fight? What if the application is successful? "


    "Shit, you''ve got donkey hair in your eyes? Don''t you see that there are only about 10000 people in this holy land? "


    "Lying trough!? Ten thousand? "


    "Yes, it''s 10000 people at most. Although the level is not very low, NIMA is the mission map of 50000 people, OK Too arrogant... "


    Players are not idiots, so naturally we can think that this is a super rich second generation, throwing millions of gold coins into advertising. It is estimated that huangtianzhou district can know the existence of Shenyu guild, so this wave of advertising is not a loss.


    In the minds of players, Shenyu is just a walk through the field, and then show up in huangtianzhou District, and then will give up the task.


    Who the hell doesn''t know this 50000 mission map, even if it''s Qin and Yanhuang, dare not do it easily.


    10000 people want to take this map? Dream.


    Whether the players or the leaders of various guilds or not, the whole huangtianzhou district is in full swing. Whether it can apply successfully or not, Shenyu has earned enough awareness.


    The two brothers and sisters stood behind a girl and said, "sister, can he succeed?"


    All the players around him disdained and analyzed the reason why Shenyu did this, so zero war also wanted to know that Su Mu''s purpose was to advertise? But to spend millions of gold coins on advertising is a lot of money.The slender horse''s tail fluttered with the wind, and the dead Qing said, "his hand must be aimed at taking down the station."


    "Ah?"


    The brother and sister of the zero war and the flowers are dead. According to the meaning of the dead Qing, the C-level resident city will be successfully applied for by the divine region today?


    However, there are only 10000 people in NIMA''s 50000 person mission map. How can we fight this? This is not to let the players in huangtianzhou District see jokes?


    With a faint smile, she knew that no one would believe what she said, because she didn''t know how Su Mu would apply for the resident city with 10000 people. Although she didn''t know and felt that no guild could apply for the resident city in area C at this time, Su Mu had blind confidence and was sure that he would be able to complete it!


    At this time, people from eight leagues also came to the surrounding of the garrison city, and several people, such as Dreamlife, were disdainful. The advertising method of Shenyu was too publicized. The task could not be completed, or it could not attract people. The players in huangtianzhou district only talked about it for a few days. After a few days, who would remember a Shenyu that did not even exist in the garrison city?


    In a word, all the players in huangtianzhou District think that Shenyu is advertising for death. No one will believe that Shenyu can apply successfully. Not only they, but now, the 10000 elite members of Shenyu do not believe that they can fight. They can only think that Su Mu may have other purposes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The magnificent city wall, 20 meters high, looks very thick.


    At the South Gate of No. 8 station in area C, 10000 people from Shenyu stood in the same place.


    The onlookers almost surrounded the whole resident city. All the players were in all directions. Within one kilometer of the whole resident City, all were melon eating people.


    The 10000 elite members of Shenyu are all looking at each other at this time. Although they know that Shenyu will definitely apply for the resident city after they come to huangtianzhou District, who did not expect that their crazy boss actually chose a C-level resident city? This NIMA is the residence of the four turn period.


    So, can we fight down the worries that we can''t help? Or is the boss just advertising for guild members?


    After all, there are only 10000 people in Shenzhou.


    Su Mu was standing in front of the crowd, looking at 10000 elite members of the divine realm with a smile: "brothers, don''t be nervous, and don''t take this matter too seriously. Just give full play to your original strength, and you don''t have to be affected by the surrounding players."


    All the people gave a sigh of relief. Listening to Su Mu''s meaning, they really just advertised, not to win the garrison city. Their nervous mood gradually relaxed, because they were really afraid. If they tried their best to do this task and eventually failed, they should lose more people. Will others say that the divine realm is beyond its capacity? People like Yanhuang and the Qin state did not dare to apply for the resident city. Did Shenyu apply to huangtianzhou district?


    "But, relax, is for better play. The purpose of Shenyu Association''s coming to huangtianzhou district this time is not to live in a muddle. If you have satisfied the status quo, then, leaving Shenyu, the goal of Shenyu is not to be the overlord of Zhongzhou City, or huangtianzhou District, or even the overlord of China!"


    People just put down the heart of the moment again raised. And Su Mu''s words made all the people stare.


    The ultimate goal of Shenyu is not Zhongzhou overlord, not huangtianzhou District overlord, not to mention Chinese overlord? So, the boss means the world overlord?!


    No one dares to imagine this matter, let alone them. Even the members of Yanhuang guild dare not ask for the world hegemony. For many years, the whole game era, when did China enter the top three?


    Su Mu looked at people''s surprised expression and said: "so, you all remember, Shenyu guild, no goal, how high the world is, we can climb as high as we can, Shenyu, not better, as long as the first!"


    Just first!


    All four words are deafening.


    They were excited one by one. Before they became the overlord guild in Zhongzhou, they were quite surprised. But today they came to huangtianzhou District, they thought that they should develop slowly. But now they know that their crazy boss will not play cards according to the common sense. He came up for the resident city of area C, and still played with 10000 people A map of 50000 people, this NIMA, no one else.


    Su Mu turned around and yelled: "all of you, all gather at the south gate, attack!"


    Boom!


    The footsteps of ten thousand people came, and the surrounding area of the whole encampment city was instantly quiet. All the players looked at the mission that was about to start on the Shenzhou side.


    Seeing the concentrated look of the ten thousand people in the divine region, the onlookers were forced to do something? Do they really want to fight with 10000 people?


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District, area C, No. 8 garrison city, application for attack begins. Within 500 meters, the mission area is the mission area. Anyone who is not a member of the Shenyu guild will be sent to the South Gate of the teleportation area. Countdown 10 seconds... "


    Crash!


    Crash!


    The crowd began to retreat quickly. Within 500 meters of the resident City, not all members of the divine realm would be teleported away, so everyone began to retreat.


    This kind of setting is also to prevent other guilds from making trouble in the process of the mission. Therefore, the system is very considerate, especially for the resident city in this period.


    "Countdown 1 System defense, go


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    On the south gate wall, there are countless system guards in a flash. Each guard''s level is uniform, level 80!


    Not only that, because the attack direction of Shenyu is the south gate, so the defensive forces in the whole mission map will be placed on the south gate, which directly leads to the dense and dense wall of the garrison city. All of them are systematic guards and 50000 guards are crowded on the wall of the South Gate, which is very spectacular.


    Click!


    Click!


    On the top of the city wall, there are countless gun rods, one every five meters, bang bang.


    Xia Feng said at this time: "Paladin, come forward!"


    Crash!


    The 2000 paladins of the divine realm stand in a row to block the people behind. At this time, the mission has been started. Unless the divine domain group is destroyed, otherwise, you can''t leave the mission map.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!The cannon shot into the sky in an instant.


    All the members of the whole divine region were wide eyed, because they had never seen such a city defense weapon. They were actually cannons with thermal weapons? Isn''t NIMA going to be blown up?


    "Ah! Is it a gun? "


    "Sleeping trough! Is the city defense in area C actually artillery? "


    "God, no wonder Yanhuang dare not apply. This NIMA is just a hot weapon versus a cold weapon!"


    Countless people exclaimed, including Xia Feng, who didn''t think that area C was artillery defense, while Xia Feng and ye Qiu were staring at Su Mu''s quiet standing posture. Did brother know that the city defense of area C was artillery?


    "It''s over!"


    "Shenyu, this is the rhythm of a wave of mass destruction..."


    The artillery in the air instantly flies to the Paladins in the divine region, so the onlookers don''t have to think about it. The holy land is bound to be the end of a wave of mass destruction. The defensive artillery of this system can kill players with three turns.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    When the artillery explodes in the crowd, the players around can see that countless members of the divine realm are directly blown up, and there are players in the air who turn into white light and are killed by seconds.


    All the people are relieved. This divine realm is just looking for death.


    With the sound of the boom, all players know that this is the real resident war. In the past, those city garrison attacks are probably pediatrics. In the future, there will be siege vehicles, siege guns and other things.


    This continent is already a high-level map of samsara, so many elements of reincarnation may have to be presented to players.


    Boom!!


    Front row paladins, half killed in an instant!


    Su Mu frowned, and Xia Feng and others were shocked.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Boom!


    The artillery went up again, and the second wave followed the first wave of bombing. Su Mu lost his attention at this time, because he was afraid that the remaining 1000 paladins would also die after the second wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Huangtianzhou District of a tea house in the second floor of private rooms.


    At this time, the beauty magician looked up at the Dragon mark and said, "the people in the divine region have already started their mission, but the news comes that a wave of city defense attacks has killed and injured a thousand Paladins in the holy land."


    Dragon trace mouth corner smile, he looked at the naive said: "this C area of the resident city where so good to get? The boss dare not let us apply, why did he win the C area resident city? It''s beyond our ability. "


    "The divine region is really a bit big. The garrison city of area C is at least a position that can be moved after four turns. Although the city defense guard is level 80, it is all four turn strength, with complete equipment and skills. Even after four turns, players can''t apply immediately. After all, there are not a large number of four turn equipment." Naivety nodded and said.


    They all know the difficulty of the C area''s resident City, so even Yanhuang''s boss didn''t let them apply. Therefore, Shenyu''s application is a slap in the face at this time.


    Tian Tian put down her tea cup and said, "but be careful. If the Shenyu application is successful, it will have a great impact on our plan."


    Long trace waved his hand and said, "forget it. Even if the application for the mission of the resident city is successful, there is the task of the resident order. Even if he takes the mission of the residence in God''s land, we can control the task of the residence order."


    "You want to control the copy of the residence order?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "But There are thousands of copies of residence orders You... "


    "Naive girl, don''t always belong to you, is it us? Besides, isn''t it a thousand copies of maps? Is it not easy to occupy the state of Qin and Yanhuang, together with other small and medium-sized trade unions? "


    "It''s just that it will waste too many gold coins. Moreover, what if the people of Shenyu are not in a hurry to build a residence? Isn''t your plan in vain? "


    The resident city of Zhou District is not the same level as Zhongzhou city. The resident city of Zhou District can be settled down and NPC can be built and used. However, this kind of super city residence needs a city master to manage. Therefore, the system has a copy of the application for resident order, and there are more than 1000 in huangtianzhou district.


    Only after applying for the residence order copy task, and then getting through the task, can you hire the system city master NPC in the replica to manage the resident city for you. With the city master, it will be easier to manage. All the building materials, gold consumption, and daily resident income will be estimated one day in advance, so that you can be prepared.


    The most important thing is that the guild president can set the authority of the city Lord. If a guild suddenly attacks the resident City, then the city Lord can open the authority of the president and directly clear out all the non guild members. Therefore, it is impossible to attack other people''s residences without applying in the Zhou District.


    Therefore, if you apply for a resident city in Zhou District, you must hire the city master immediately. Otherwise, you will have to think about how many materials are needed to build the brick road in the residence, how to transport, how to purchase, how to distribute architects, and so on. After you have the City Master, you don''t have to work hard. You only need enough gold coins and materials.


    Naively said with a smile: "there are about 800 copies of e-level resident order. Each application requires 10000 gold coins. The time is one day. That is to say, you need eight million gold coins for each application. Besides, you don''t have enough time to occupy the copy map for one day? At least seven days, isn''t it? Eight million a day, 56 million in seven days. Who''s going to pay for that? "


    In order to curb the development of a Shenyu guild, tens of millions of gold coins were spent in this period? Moreover, it is just to prevent the God kingdom from having a residence to employ the city Lord. I can''t imagine what happened to this Yanhuang.


    "In fact, we can ignore a part of the time that we spend on the small-scale alliance of Qin Zhong and Huang, and we can ignore the part of the money that we spend on the small-scale alliance


    A million gold coins, naive can only smile in the heart, one million is enough to arm 100 elite members, waste to here is really not worth.


    She stood up and looked at Yan Huang and said, "the boss asked you to manage the guild, but you didn''t want you to spend money at will. Don''t forget that in addition to the copy of the E-Class residence order, there are C, D, B and a in huangtianzhou district."


    Looking at the back of naively leaving, Longxun shouts, "have you never seen a copy of the C-level resident order? Boss is at the level of deity, which is much more difficult than applying for resident city. What can he get through the copy of C-level residence order


    If Shenyu really succeeded, even if Yanhuang didn''t do it, would Qin let Shenyu have the time to fight the residence order? At that time, I''m afraid someone will apply to attack Shenyu station just after completing the task.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    As the artillery continued to attack, Su Mu could only order to retreat.


    The whole team quickly retreated to the 500 meter position and stood still.


    All the four men in the garrison want to attack the south gate. They can''t even attack the south gate?"Ha ha! This little guild is stupid. Is it forced? Apply for C-level resident city? It''s just the rhythm of death... "


    "Now the player''s level is still too low. There is no chance of winning against the four turn system guard. Just the artillery of the city defense is enough for them to drink a pot of water, and take 10000 people to do 50000 people''s resident application task? The truth of Laozi is to split the head of Shenyu boss to see if there is paste in it. I want to die! "


    Seeing the rapid retreat of the Shenzhou people, the onlookers immediately started to talk about it, and the Shenyu did retreat in confusion, because they could not bear the attack of those guns. After all, they were the four turn city defense and system guard. Now the attack is simply a arabian night.


    I thought that Shenyu was just for pretending, but I didn''t expect that they would attack beyond their capacity, which gave Shenyu a loud slap in the face.


    Because in huangtianzhou District, even the top three big Mac associations in China dare not apply for the C-level resident City, what do you want to fight?


    "Forget it, let''s go. The divine realm will be destroyed by the group soon."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go There''s nothing to see... "


    "Go, go, upgrade..."


    Players began to leave the surrounding city in twos and threes. After all, at this stage, they are paying close attention to upgrading. Because the individual MVP League of Zhou District is about to be opened, we naturally want to upgrade the level. However, Shenyu is obviously the rhythm of being destroyed, so it is not meaningful to stay here.


    Therefore, in just a few minutes, the number of onlookers dropped from a few million to less than a million, which really made people smack their tongue and the degree of players following suit.


    At the same time, it also represents the disgrace of Shenyu. Obviously, in a few minutes, Shenyu will be destroyed by the regiment. This C-level regional resident city is not something that can be shaken by small trade unions like Shenyu. If it is the Guild Application of Yanhuang and Qin, it is still a bit clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Brother, it''s impossible to go on like this. The city defense forces will definitely release magic to attack us." Xia Feng looks at the silver armour on the wall of the city and says that the bodyguard changes.


    Obviously, if the artillery can''t reach Su mu, they will use the magician to attack, although I don''t know whether they stop using the artillery because of the insufficient distance.


    Su Mu also understood this, but now he has no clue. This is the first time that Su Mu plays in this cycle. Although many things remain unchanged, Su Mu is a bit surprised by the artillery and city defense.


    At this time, the number of onlookers began to decrease, and the members of the divine realm had an embarrassing feeling in their minds. Now it is the divine realm that is beyond its capacity.


    Not only that, dreamland and Jue Ming were all on the scene. After seeing this kind of picture, they also showed a smile. They were really afraid that Shenyu could win the garrison city in the C-level area. Therefore, Shenyu was relatively much better off in the face of mass destruction.


    In addition, the heads and vice presidents of the major guilds, even the presidents, were watching the application of Shenyu''s C-level regional resident city on the spot. At least, whether Shenyu is successful or not, they can learn some experience from the attack at this moment, which is to pave the way for the future.


    But now we all know that Shenyu is bound to fail, and 10000 people to do this 50000 person resident City task is to die.


    Therefore, there are not many people who are surprised that the divine realm is facing mass destruction, because this is the normal phenomenon.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at the artillery on the high wall of the garrison city, and said: "the hard charge is definitely not going to pass. This thing is a four turn city heat protection weapon. If we can''t get close to the wall, we will be killed. And even if we are close to the wall, I''m afraid it is not the enemy of the four turn system guard."


    We all know this, so countless people still look at Su mu. At this time, they can only believe that Su mu can think of a way.


    Only after a few seconds, Su Mu didn''t mean to speak, and the mood of the people couldn''t help falling down. It seems that this time, the boss is still a little bit big. Even Yanhuang guild doesn''t dare to apply for a C-level regional resident city. Can shenyuzhi succeed with 10000 people?


    However, everyone was in a low mood, but there was not too much disappointment. They knew from the beginning that this would be the end.


    "Xia Feng, where are the slime balls you collected before?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Xia Feng is stunned. Ye Qiu and others are all surprised to see Su mu. Yes, how can they forget this thing?


    The slime balls that the SLM and slym people burst out are sticky, like glue that''s going to dry. It''s much easier to block the guns.


    "Come on, trade all your slime balls." Xia Feng shouts at the back.


    All the people were a bit stunned, but they still came to start trading with xiafeng. Ten thousand people came to trade, which made Xia Feng feel speechless and couldn''t put down his backpack.


    So finally, Su Mu made a deal with the members himself, and this transaction made the people in Shenzhou muddled. Even Xia Feng looked at Su Mu a little speechless.


    Because of these 10000 people, almost a thousand people came to trade with Su mu, so the problem is that each person has an average of 100 mucus balls, and these 1000 people are 100000. Who can hold so many mucus balls in NIMA''s backpack?


    And look at Su Mu''s expression, his backpack seems not full?


    Is NIMA going to be alive.


    Xia Feng looked at the same muddled Qi Yun and ye Qiu: "the boss is a demon."


    Qi Yun hung a smile and said, "if the shadow of God is not a demon, who is a demon?"


    "Yes, yes, the shadow of God is a monster, pervert!" The summer breeze hastily agrees with the way.


    Su Mu gave them a look, and NIMA was still in the mood to joke.


    Then tears fell and flowers said: "boss, this slime ball can definitely seal the artillery, but who will seal it?"


    Yes, the question comes again. Who will seal it?


    Su Mu''s personal strength is good, but the walls are surrounded by guards with four turns, and the immunity attribute must be indispensable. Moreover, as many as 50000 people, Su mu can not defend all the time even if he can defend for a while. After all, only the South Gate of the garrison city has hundreds of guns.


    "I''ll go. I''m afraid no one in the guild will be more defensive and faster than me." Su Mu then turned to the city gate.


    At this time, the onlookers were also very curious. The people in Shenzhou moved forward one after another. It seemed that they naturally saw the picture of trading with Su mu. At this time, they saw Su Mu walking alone. They were more curious. What would this man do?


    The entire scene in addition to leaving the players, is the iron heart to see God domain failure or success of idle people, so, countless people are talking about.


    Su mu, on the other hand, slowly goes to the distance beyond the attack range, and then instantly unfolds the blade.


    The sound of zilala came, and the friction between the blade and blade made a metal unique crisp sound, and the whole resident onlookers all widened their eyes.


    Flying equipment is not a rare equipment, but the blade made of this kind of knife is really dazzling.Not only that, when people were talking about blade wings, he suddenly saw Su Mu fly up directly, and then went straight to the position of the city wall.


    Hum Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The artillery directly attacked Su mu in a fan-shaped way. Because the target was only one Su mu, the location of these guns naturally formed a fan-shaped shape, and the area was very wide!


    It''s over


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind. With so many guns attacking together, Su Mu doesn''t say how to defend. Once the defense is broken, it will be the end of death. The artillery attack just now can kill three turn paladin in seconds.


    Therefore, countless people''s hearts are cluttered, this God domain is simply crazy, know clearly can''t fight down what to fight hard?


    Shua


    "Lying trough?"


    "Ah..."


    "Look at that man..."


    "So fast..."


    With silver blade and silver armor, Su Mu suddenly appears in the air 20 meters above the sky. The one who was attacked just now has been blown into slag. Obviously, Su Mu who just flew up just now is a technique of separation, not a twin shadow.


    The twin shadow system will recognize it.


    Because of the height, Su Mu directly avoided the first wave of artillery attack, so at this moment in the air, the artillery attacked again.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Su Mu himself, including Su mu, was stunned at the attack track and range of those guns.


    Different from just now, this time, the order of the system guard is actually a range attack? In other words, Su Mu''s 20 meters up and down, about 20 meters, were all artillery attacks, and there was no chance to escape!


    "Damn it, these guards are so smart that they are just players!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    It''s not uncommon for high IQ boss and high IQ NPC in reincarnation. Now, the guard army of the system has such high IQ, which makes all people have no idea, including Su Mu himself.


    "Damn it, is this fighting with the system? It''s like fighting a smart guild Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    It''s not only him, but also the people in Shenzhou. How can NIMA fight with his four turn strength and artillery attack? Now Temo or high IQ, and even players no different people?


    "C-level regional resident city is not so good to obtain ah, no wonder Yanhuang they dare not apply." Said one of the onlookers.


    "Who said no, if it is so easy to fight down, the four imperial cities in China are still dissatisfied with the C-level resident city."


    "Tut Tut, Shenyu has been a white mouse for a time. I''m afraid that even Yanhuang and the state of Qin will not know that the guards of the system are so smart?"


    "Haha, China has not heard that any guild has successfully applied for the C-level regional resident city."


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Countless firebombs were fired from the cannon barrel of the city wall, and Su Mu''s whole front was covered like a huge artillery net, and the distance between the front and rear was within the range of attack.


    The hearts of the divine realm are all tied together. If Su Mu is hanged, the task may be over.


    Therefore, everyone is worried to look at Su mu in the air.


    At this time, people just saw Su Mu''s figure suddenly move.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The firebombs passed under and above the blade, and Su Mu''s legs and so on. The most amazing thing was that these cannons were not fired at once, so Su Mu avoided the first attack, and the second one hit again. The whole scene was startling, but he didn''t dare to scream.


    At this time, people saw Su Mu waving his blade in the air to avoid the fire bombs. You know, avoiding attacks in the air is no better than that on the land. Therefore, Su Mu''s body method of Flowing Clouds and flowing water stunned all those who had not seen Su mu.


    Huangtianzhou district is not Zhongzhou city. Who knows the president of a divine region? Except for some people who occasionally or pay close attention to the divine region, they will know that he is very powerful, and most people feel very strange to the ID of muying.


    So at this time, when I saw the body method of that demon, everyone''s face was as dull as a chicken.


    In addition to Su Mu''s body demons, he even controls the direction of his blade in the air. Because the blade is too wide, if a firebomb attack hits the blade, it will directly lead to Su Mu''s imbalance. As long as he is hit once, he is equal to failure.


    However, the blade and the fireball are always passing by.


    Whoa!


    After the firebombs on this layer dodged past, all the people saw that Su Mu went directly to the positions of the guns, and then they didn''t know what they were taking out. The green things were directly put into the muzzle of the guns.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The guards on the wall attacked Su Mu crazily. However, Su Mu didn''t like to fight at all. One by one, the holes were blocked by sticky balls. It was easy to put it in, but it was difficult to take it out.


    So in the eyes of the people, Su Mu blocked almost 90% of the artillery in the south gate.


    100000 sticky balls, enough for Su Mu to block all these guns.


    "Sleeping trough! I take back my words, the boss is not a monster, the boss is not a man Xia Feng stares at Su Mu''s free flight in the gun. He believes that if he has flight equipment, he can''t do it like Su mu.


    It''s terrible.


    Qi Yun looked at Su Mu and said, "the shadow of God is always a myth. We don''t know how to catch up with him There are no roads. How can we chase them? "


    "The boss is not a man!"


    This sentence almost filled the hearts of all the members of the divine realm. NIMA was a little too evil. He waved his blade under the eyes of the four turn guards, and then blocked most of the guns easily. How much control and attention was needed. On the one hand, he had to avoid the attack of the four turn guards, and at the same time, he had to fly to block the gun muzzle and calculate the slime ball The accuracy of the gun, and even to consider whether these guns will immediately fire bombs.


    These things are done in a flash. Is NIMA still human?


    Onlookers at this time can only say that Laozi''s eyes are blinking blind, this NIMA is a player can do?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu immediately returned to the air and avoided numerous long-range attacks. His sword waved: "attack!"


    "Go


    "Go


    Shocked and excited, every member of the divine realm was excited. All the people rushed up with a cry. Now there are no guns. What are you afraid of?The onlookers were shocked, dreamy life and the guild leaders who were hostile to God kingdom or didn''t want to let the God Kingdom grow were all sluggish. Are you going to take it?


    So simple?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Magic, the archer''s arrow rose from the sky at this time. What shocked Su Mu most was that the archer''s arrows were attacked with various elements, including those with firecrackers, some with ice, and even earth luster, black and highly toxic. Each arrow had additional element damage!


    This makes Su Mu turn around and roar: "magician, hold up the range shield!"


    Hum!


    Buzz!


    After hearing Su Mu''s words, the magicians immediately put up their shields and did not hesitate. Absolute implementation was the only requirement of Su mu, which they had already experienced in Beichuan mountains.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, many people saw that the arrows were attacking with some elements. Therefore, countless people suddenly stopped at the same place, and then watched the arrows fall on the ground in front of them and on their heads!


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The flame arrow and the black poison arrow did not break the mage''s range shield, but the arrow with earth luster and purple luster directly penetrated the magic shield.


    As soon as the magic shield disappeared, all the remaining flames and black arrows fell in.


    The crowd was in a hurry.


    At this moment, the onlookers, in addition to being shocked, understood that the divine realm was destroyed.


    With so many additional arrows and magic skills, there are not many people left even if they don''t die.


    "Hum! Three turns to four turns of guards is death! " Dreamy life looked at the chaotic Shenyu team and sneered.


    Jue Ming is sighing: "this also proves that we want to win the C-level regional resident City, at least until four turns."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s the domain of restraint."


    However, the holy land is over. The shield of the magician is constantly broken. Arrows and magic skills frequently fall into the crowd, causing countless people to emit white light. Therefore, the holy land is about to be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The white light rises frequently, and the members of the divine realm are frequently touched by seconds. This picture is extremely shocking. You know, this is the death of thousands of people in an instant, and it is still continuing.


    The whole picture makes the onlookers smack their tongue. This is the difference between three turns and four turns. The three turn defense shield is almost unbearable for four turns, and even is in the state of second kill.


    This makes them deeply understand why the Chinese Guilds of tens of millions dare not apply for the C-level regional resident city. Can people get through to NIMA? At least the current players can''t do it. Besides, there are only 10000 players in the divine realm? Now it seems that even 100000 people from the divine region can not complete this task.


    After a wave of skills fell, more than half of the members of the divine realm were killed and wounded. Su Mu frowned in the air. If all the members of the divine domain were dead, the rest of him would not be able to complete the task. With 50000 system guards, Su Mu could not kill him for a day.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu could only return to the sky of the remaining 5000 people in the divine region.


    "Xia Feng, let''s be ready at any time and be careful to avoid arrow skills!"


    "Yes


    At this time, there was no chance for God to breathe. The guards on the wall sent out magic skills again.


    Magician''s various elements of magic, Archer arrow with a variety of attributes, crazy attack.


    The most shocking thing is that this attack covered 5000 people in the whole divine region. Just now it was just a part of it. So even Su Mu couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    The people in the God kingdom are frightened, and the onlookers widen their eyes. The God kingdom will die!


    So, at this moment, countless people are looking up at those skills, looking at the actions of the God domain boss in the air, it seems that they have no way to return to the sky.


    Su mu can only sigh a little. Because of the complexity of huangtianzhou District, Su Mu has to keep his own strength. Therefore, he didn''t intend to call on the goddess in such a public place, but now he can only ask the goddess to help him. Otherwise, the divine realm will be destroyed today. Su Mu knows that even his own range defense skills can not be recovered In the situation, because the attacks of these system guards will fall frequently, how many defensive skills can su Mu have?


    "Water blue."


    Shua


    A burst of blue dots appeared at Su Mu''s side, and then directly turned into a blue dress, blue hair A girl appears beside Su mu.


    The onlookers exclaimed: "what is that?"


    "How did it happen?"


    "Lying trough? God''s favorite? "


    "It''s said that the president of this divine region is favored by gods..."


    "NIMA..."


    Dreamlife and others frowned at this time. They thought that Su Mu didn''t dare to call the gods to help. But now it seems that the mission of the C-level regional garrison city has completely made the muying helpless. Otherwise, could he expose his favorite in the eyes of the players in the whole huangtianzhou district?


    At the same time, it also means that Shenzhou is likely to win the C-level regional resident city. Although Shenchong can''t kill players or system NPCs, but


    Dream life they have a very bad premonition


    "Taboo, forbidden code, water art!"


    "Domain, the art of water mirror!"


    Hum!!!!!


    In the air, like a billowing spray on the sea surface, a huge water area is formed. Not only that, but also under the water, there is a huge horizontal surface, similar to a mirror, so that people in the divine realm can clearly see their own appearance!


    This


    The eldest brother''s pet appears again


    I''ve seen it many times, but every time I see this adored blue dress and its appearance, we can''t get tired of looking at it, and we can''t appreciate the fatigue. It''s amazing that people can''t extricate themselves from it every time.


    "Susu, aqua blue can''t kill NPC, so Aqua blue can only defend and attribute bonus for members of divine realm... " The water blue goddess said at this time.


    Su Mu knew all this. When he was looking for ways to kill the city Lord in the four dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu knew that.


    "Everybody, give it to me! Rush into the gate and kill the system guard. Don''t worry about your qi and blood! " Su Mu sword points to the gate of the city.


    "Ding! Blessed by the water blue goddess, the attribute increases by 20%, lasting for 60 seconds. "


    "Ding! Blessed by the goddess of water blue, you can recover 5% of your life every second when your life is not full, lasting for 60 seconds. "


    "Ding! Blessed by the goddess of water blue, the cooldown of the skill per second is restored by 100%, lasting for 60 seconds... "


    "Whoa, ha ha, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go, brothers! The C-level regional resident city is right in front of us! "


    "Ha ha! China''s first C District resident city! Kill


    It''s very scary for members of divine realm to gain 20% of their total attributes. In addition, they can recover their Qi and blood and cool their skills. In the air, there are super defense skills of the water blue goddess, which makes the system guard''s long-range direct failure. What they need to do is to fight with the system guard!"God domain ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!


    Bang!


    The huge sword Spirit fell instantly. The four turn guard of the system split in a moment. Although it would not be killed by the second, the impact of skills kept them back.


    As the members of the God area hit the gate, the system guards on the whole wall fell down the wall, and they fought with the members of the God domain with white-edged war.


    Countless spectators began to approach, but they couldn''t get in within 500 meters. But they still saw the gods rushed in and fought with the guards of the system like crazy people.


    The roaring voice came, and Su Mu frowned that the four turn system guard could not be compared with the three turns. Although the members had the blessing of the goddess of water and blue, the 5000 people still did not look at 50000 people in the system guard. Although the system guard could not be on the same team, the frequent death of the members of the God region worried Su mu.


    Whether it can succeed is still unknown.


    And God domain rushed into the residential city, which has shocked all people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tea house in huangtianzhou District, the Dragon Mark looked at the news. The God field rushed in. How could dragon mark not have thought of it? But the guard of four turns, less than 10000 people rushed in?


    However, longmark sent a message to Dong Mingkun directly.


    "Things have changed, ready to occupy copies of all the e-level resident orders!"


    "Understand, we are already working on it."


    It seems that Dong Mingkun also received the news on the scene.


    But what if God could fight it? There is no way to hire the city owner, see how your God area resident city develops!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The roaring sound sounded, and the members of the divine realm were constantly dying. It was only one minute, and the remaining members were less than 3000.


    Su Mu doesn''t have any way. The only thing he can do now is to kill these system guards as much as possible. The water blue goddess can''t do anything, so he can only rely on Shenyu himself.


    With the passage of time, the number of system guards in the whole garrison city has been decreasing. To Su Mu''s surprise, at this time point, the number of system guards is less and less, and the number of system guards is at least 20000, but Su Mu laughs when he retreats back to the square of the garrison city.


    All the people are very ugly, because there are only 2000 people left in the divine region, and there are more than 20000 system guards, which is ten times more than that.


    But seeing Su Mu laugh, all the people are not forced.


    Su Mu turned back and said, "brothers, do you know why these guards want to return to the square?"


    Tears fall, flowers looked back at the system guard, and suddenly said with a smile: "I understand, the rest are magicians and archers!"


    "Yes, ha ha! The rest is remote! " This is the reason why Su Mu laughs. He thought that he would fail at this level, but Su Mu completely ignored the remote occupation of the system and was restrained.


    Water blue goddess can provide a wide range of protection for players. Therefore, the melee white-edged battle can''t be stopped, but the distance class''s ability to block the water blue goddess is able to block.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "brothers, kill it!"


    "Ha ha! Kill


    "Kill!"


    The sudden change of the situation makes the people in Shenzhou excited again. Although there are only 2000 people, they can keep alive. The large-scale area defense in the air intercepts all the remote guard skills of the system, while the people of Shenyu rush into the crowd to kill these melee classes like melons and vegetables.


    All of a sudden, there were 2000 people left in the whole city.


    Boom!


    Blade recovery, a sword hit the last system guard, Su Mu stood in place.


    "Ding! Notice of huangtianzhou District: the application of No.8 resident city in the C-level area of huangtianzhou district has been successfully applied. Congratulations to the Shenyu Association. The opening of the residence will be protected for seven days. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful application for No.8 resident city in Grade C area. Please submit the 5 million resident occupancy fee within seven days. If you fail to submit it within seven days, you will be taken back the right to use the residence. "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡°£ï£è£ï£è¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, yeah, oh, yeah..."


    "Class C area! Ha ha


    "Holy Land!"


    "Holy Land!"


    "Holy Land!"


    The crowd began to roar. Although there were only 2000 people left, they could feel the cheering of the whole God kingdom. At this time, members began to cheer on the guild channel, leading to the explosion of the public channel of the whole Shenyu guild.


    Summer wind, leaf autumn, Qi Yun and tears falling flowers came over, drunk dream of red dust seems to be hanging up.


    The four of them are excited to look at Su mu. At this moment, they have absolute confidence in the shadow of God and the president of God domain!


    Originally, they did not dare to imagine to apply for C-level regional resident City, but now they have successfully applied. This psychological difference makes them blush.


    Moreover, this C-level regional resident city may be the first one in China.


    Although we don''t know whether there is a guild successful application in zijinzhou District, but in huangtianzhou District, this is Scorpion''s Baba poison!


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "as I said, the goal of Shenyu is not huangtianzhou District, nor is it the first in China!"


    "No. 1 in the world!" Summer breeze interrupts Su Mu to say.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    And now.


    Huangtianzhou District of all players, after seeing this message, the first feeling is, play?


    Especially for the players who leave early, this time is completely forced. Has NIMA succeeded? How is that possible?


    Impossible? But now the announcement of huangtianzhou district will not cheat people.


    Shenyu, a well-known one million level guild, is actually ahead of the top three big Mac associations in China, winning the first C-level regional resident city? Is NIMA going against the weather?


    "Lying trough!"


    "I''ll go to"


    "faint!"


    "Dizzy!"


    "Who is this divine realm?"


    "God land? Which one? "


    "It''s amazing. It''s a C-level area..." Just look at the result, don''t ask whose girl it is


    "Shit, which consortium''s guild is this?"


    "Well? Area C? "


    "God! Is this a fake? "


    Except for casual players.


    All the people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang were confused.succeed? What a slap in the face of the previous satire at this time.


    But now looking at the system prompt, all the people can only gape.


    Crazy players began to ask each other what the Shenyu guild is like. Countless people have raised the idea of joining Shenyu. This is a C-level resident City, with many system discounts and more resident resources. Even the current Yanhuang and Qin states can''t give these benefits to players.


    Therefore, countless people began to ask each other about Shenyu, and even those who had begun to contact Shenyu wanted to join Shenyu. For a time, Shenyu became the focus of huangtianzhou district.


    However, after players learned that Shenyu is only a million level guild, and even after 10000 people in huangtianzhou District, their interest is greatly reduced. Can such a guild keep the resident city?


    Obviously, even a guild of hundreds of thousands of people can fight? Is ten thousand people enough to plug their teeth? Huangtianzhou district is not a city. The guilds here are often five million or even tens of millions. How can a god kingdom with only 10000 people grow up?


    Of course, only a part of the players think so, and there are still many players who want to join the divine realm.


    After all, can come to the huangtianzhou District of casual players, which is not for the opportunity and super guild here? If you can join a developing and powerful guild, you are the founding fathers.


    Therefore, some people like the strong guild as the backing, and some ambitious people want to join the developing guild and become famous war generals. Players and players have different minds.


    However, the next moment, all the players are sluggish again.


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: the guild applied to attack the Shenyu garrison city in midsummer. Due to the protection mechanism, it extended one day to open the garrison war after seven days, lasting for 12 hours, with a deposit of 250000 gold coins. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Unexpectedly, but in reason, the wind and cloud of Zhou District will unfold again with the arrival of the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    In the boiling huangtianzhou District, the Shenyu guild successfully applied for the C-level regional resident city. However, the garrison war that followed immediately reached the climax again. All the people were still immersed in what kind of guild Shenyu was and how to complete the mission of C-level regional garrison city. Now, all of us suddenly saw the application attack in midsummer, which made all of us Shocked.


    There are not many people who know the Shenyu area, but many people know the midsummer guild. Therefore, for a while, all the people began to gossip about the Shenyu and Zhongxia''s gratitude and resentment again.


    It''s just because these things happened too secretly and didn''t know much, so the rumors were not very bad. However, this made Shenyu fall into the ranks of the investigation by the major guilds again. Every guild in huangtianzhou district that had a heart for hegemony launched an investigation into Shenyu.


    "Shit, this midsummer is not over?" Xia Feng wanted to scold her mother when she saw this hint. Before that, it was this midsummer guild that intercepted all kinds of things. Moreover, she also chased Tianlei town bridge. If it wasn''t because the boss of poppy knew Su mu, now Shenyu would not have entered huangtianzhou district.


    Now it''s better. The resident city has just completed the application, and the people in midsummer have applied to attack.


    Tears falling flowers patted Xia Feng''s shoulder: "you should be glad that the midsummer guild applied to attack."


    "What?" Summer wind smell speech is not happy, this time also happy?


    Ye qiudao: "yes, if Yanhuang and Qin attacked us, have you ever thought about the end?"


    Xia Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Indeed, if the state of Qin and Yanhuang attacked Shenyu''s resident City, the Shenyu would certainly disintegrate. There was no suspense. Therefore, the application for attack in midsummer gave Shenyu preparation time. At least, if Shenyu made a choice between defending Zhongxia and Qin, Su Mu would choose Zhongxia instead of Qin Family Association.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "so, things are not so bad, we came to huangtianzhou district is not long ago thought of it?"


    Everybody hears speech to laugh, come to huangtianzhou District why to come? Isn''t it just for hegemony? At this time, there are so many opponents of the divine realm in huangtianzhou district. Why can''t the divine realm grow?


    As long as you play the prestige and style of Shenyu, are you afraid that there will be no elite players?


    Therefore, today''s Midsummer action not only did not suppress Shenyu, but also helped Shenyu in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the teahouse of huangtianzhou District, long scar''s face was angry. He sat in the same place and drank: "what do you want to do in midsummer?"


    Tanaka made a smile and said, "do you still need to ask? There must be too many people offended by Shenyu. The Zhongxia guild said that it was not small, but the headquarters was not in huangtianzhou district. "


    The total number of the guild in midsummer is close to tens of millions. Unfortunately, its headquarters are located in zijinzhou District, while huangtianzhou district is only a branch of Zhongxia, with a population of about one million. Therefore, it is not known whether it is a good thing or a bad thing to apply for attacking Shenyu in midsummer.


    Yanhuang people can know Shenyu''s achievements in Zhongzhou city. Although there are only 10000 Shenyu people in huangtianzhou District, Longxun always feels that things are not so simple. Originally, Yanhuang arranged the guild for the first time to apply for attack. Now, all the plans are in disorder.


    "Forget it, midsummer is midsummer. Anyway, there is no E-class copy of the residence order, and Shenyu can''t make trouble. Tanaka, please urge the members of the League to start the selection of Zhouqu district and raise the level as much as possible."


    "Well, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtianzhou District today can be said to be sky shaking, but the ten thousand members of the Shenyu guild are not as happy as they were just now.


    Because the news just came from Xia Feng, the copy of the residence order was not available.


    Without a residence order, you can''t hire a city master. If you can''t hire a city master, it means that the development of the resident city will be much slower. The Shenyu resident city has just applied for completion. Now, the most important task is to break through the residence order, and then hire the city master to build the resident city. However, the copies of the e-level residence orders are full of huangtianzhou District, and Shenyu is in crisis all of a sudden.


    Because eight days later is the time to attack in midsummer. If Shenyu can''t develop rapidly in these eight days, Shenyu will surely lose the garrison war.


    Su Mu and the members of Shenyu don''t want to give up the C-level regional resident city that they won''t easily.


    "Boss, mobilize our main force. There are only one million people in huangtianzhou District in midsummer. We don''t even know him if we can beat him!"


    "Yes, it''s just a million people. It''s not as many as ours. Boss, mobilize people."


    "What do you say? Even the mobilization of the nearest Shenyu branch will take seven days, and at least ten days in Zhongzhou. When the support comes, the day lily will be cold. "


    "Yes..."


    "That''s right, stupid. Forced..."


    Su Mu said: "OK, what should I do? Go, don''t go far, and be ready for the task at any time."


    With that, Su Mu went directly to the residence hall.


    The residence hall is as magnificent as the city master''s office. The conference hall alone can accommodate hundreds of people, which is totally incomparable to the resident city of Zhongzhou city.Su Mu walked into the empty conference hall and then sat at the top of the conference table.


    Summer wind, autumn leaves, drunken dream of the world of red, Qi Yun and tears fall, flowers also follow.


    "What can I do, brother?" Although Xia Feng knew that the people who attacked Shenyu in midsummer were much better than those in Qin, at present, there are only 10000 people in Shenyu. Even if the conditions are open, it is impossible to receive a million people in eight days. Because of the attack in midsummer, the players in huangtianzhou District know that it is difficult for Shenyu to keep the resident City, so the players who want to join Shenyu are hesitant.


    The most important thing is that there are only 10000 people in the divine region. What can we do to defend them? Moreover, even if it is a fast income, it is not the core strength of the guild, so there is no chance of winning.


    Now, all the copies of the residence order are occupied by the guild. Now, even the city Lord can''t be employed in the divine land.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at Xia Feng and said, "these hostile guilds in huangtianzhou district are against us without dead ends. Do you really think that the copy of the residence order will have no place?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Tears falling flowers nodded: "I also feel very strange, close to a thousand copies, actually in today''s application task, this is a bit strange."


    Qi Yun said: "the state of Qin, Yanhuang, midsummer and the alliance have reached a tacit agreement. Although they have not united, they know that curbing the development of Shenyu is retaliation for us, so the e-level resident order copy will be occupied."


    Everyone nodded, and Su Mu suddenly asked, "what about the copy of the C-level resident order?"


    "Ha?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t scare people, boss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Su Mu''s words led to Xia Feng''s confusion.


    The copy of the C-level residence order is not as simple as the application task of the C-level resident city.


    The replica map is completely different from the regiment map.


    Moreover, the number of copies of the residence order is limited. Even if it is level C, it is estimated that only 100 people can participate. After coming to huangtianzhou District, we have heard about it. The copies of e-level residence orders are full of fairy boss. Finally, the boss is still at the God level.


    So what can you imagine in the copy of the C-level residence order? I don''t want to get you a full screen of God boss.


    Because the copy of the C-level residence order is a four turn map, which is the same as that of Su Mu''s C-level regional resident city. The difference is between the mass war and the copy. Therefore, it does not mean that you can complete the mission of the residence order.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "this matter was originally the Qin state. They aimed at Shenyu. I think there will be no vacancy in the E-Class resident order copy after tomorrow. Since they want to target us, they will certainly target the day when we are attacked."


    "Eight days? A copy entry request is 10000 gold coins, Qin and Yanhuang are they crazy? Is it for us? "


    "The money will not come from their two guilds. There must be so many small and medium-sized guilds that flatter them, so they don''t have to worry about gold coins at all."


    "Shit, isn''t it that we have been calculated by them since we came to huangtianzhou district?"


    "It must be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half of the game time, Su Mu said: "forget it. Let''s see tomorrow. If Yanhuang and the state of Qin are really targeting US, we''ll go to the copy of the C-level residence order. Even if we can''t get through, we can''t wait to die. First of all, you should familiarize yourself with the various NPC and trunk road branches of the resident city. This is not the kind of resident city in Zhongzhou."


    "Well."


    "OK."


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that the earlier he hired the city master to manage the city, the better. However, Su Mu knew that the city had been captured today, and the 10000 people were physically and mentally exhausted. If the resident failed, it would have a great impact on them, especially in terms of self-confidence. This time, Su Mu only had a lot of luck in winning the city, so Su Mu had no confidence to break through C A copy of the residence order.


    Although there are goddesses, in this period, the 100 level God boss has been able to deal with Shuilan for a long time. Su Mu doesn''t want to hurt them any more. Therefore, it is urgent to improve their level and character as soon as possible.


    Su Mu hid his ID and went to the application location for the copy of the residence order. All of them were applied for.


    The state of Qin applied for eight copies, including seven in Yanhuang, five in midsummer, six in the league, and other guild applications that Su Mu had not seen before. Hundreds of copies were actually divided up in this way.


    Su Mu laughs bitterly. The influence of Qin and Yanhuang is far from simple as he imagined. The influence of Yanhuang and Qin in China should be the same as that of Zeus in the US empire.


    Therefore, these small and medium-sized guilds that want to flatter large guilds naturally don''t care about the 10000 gold coins, so they become the guilds in the whole huangtianzhou District, as if they were against the Shenyu.


    Su Mu had no choice but to eat the weak.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly received the news of zero.


    Zero has returned home, so naturally it has entered samsara.


    "Wendy left alone and hid the ID


    "This girl still has this kind of equipment?" Su Mu couldn''t help smiling. Wendy had no doubt about the leak of Shenyu''s attack on the eight leagues. Therefore, when Wendy was about to leave the apartment, Su Mu didn''t say anything, and the reason why she didn''t drive her away was for the sake of the people behind the scenes.


    Zero: "I''ve followed. She''s come to red leaf without using the transport scroll."


    "All right, follow me. I''ll come later."


    After closing the information bar, Su Mu walked out of the mission hall directly, and then used the transmission scroll at the revival point to come to Zhongzhou city. However, Su Mu hesitated for a moment after she appeared in Zhongzhou city. After all, Wendi had been with her for such a long time, and now it seems that this kind of thing is happening again. Su Mu is really afraid that Zihan will lose his sisterhood Confidence.


    Having a Luo Jing made her very sad, so Su Mu didn''t want to let Wendy''s affairs make her sad, so she directly left Zhongzhou and transferred to Hongye town.


    Su Mu is very familiar with this place. When he came to do the Jiuquan pagoda, he walked there. It has been several months since then. At that time, Su Mu didn''t have level 35.


    "How''s it going?" Su Mu asked after he went to zero.


    Zero looked at a resident tunnel in Hongye Town: "it''s been five minutes, there''s no movement."


    Su Mu is a small town level residence, just like Ziyang in a dark canyon.


    "This guild is called scorching sun, with a total of about 10000 people. It is a guild led by a medium-sized studio."Su mu can''t help smiling. It''s a guild of studio type, but it''s good to be able to grow to 10000 people.


    Zero this time suddenly a frown, and then turn to look at the south corner of the sun station of a big tree.


    Su Mu was also stunned. Under the big tree, a girl in a snow-white long gown stood in the same place, as if she were peeping at the burning sun. But Su Mu recognized the cold snow jade dragon shirt at a glance.


    Zero looked at Su mu, the latter vertical shoulder way: "I did not inform her."


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu opens the information bar and sends a message directly to Zihan, who hears that Su Mu is also there, so after confirming the position, he runs over.


    "I will deal with this matter impartially," she said


    The cold air on the woman was forced to come, and it was like the first time I saw her. Her whole body was emitting the breath of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Su Mu quickly went up and took her hands and said, "it''s OK. If Wendy deliberately acts as a spy, she won''t come to deliver the message in person. This is reincarnation. One message is enough."


    Zihan was stunned. She completely ignored these details because of her sadness and anxiety, but Su Muyi said that she only realized that it was reincarnation. If she was a spy, she only needed to transmit information. Who would come here in person?


    "You mean there''s something else in it?"


    Su Mu nods. There must be many things they don''t know. Wendy is not the same girl as Luo Jing. This is one of the reasons why Su Mu didn''t force Wendy away.


    "Come out." Zero this time suddenly said.


    All three saw Wendy walk out of the station and follow a girl in the direction of red leaf town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Outside Hongye Town, a red maple forest.


    Wendy stood there biting her lips, as if angry.


    And opposite her stood a man, about twenty-five or six years old, Paladin, ID: strong wind.


    "What are you doing here? I said, your sister and I are out of the question. Don''t bother me any more. Do you hear me Strong wind said also carefully looking around, seems to be deeply afraid of the sun guild people to see the same.


    Wendy''s big, watery eyes glared at the strong wind and said, "do you know your sister has been waiting for you? You''ve driven her crazy, and now you can say that? Are you still not a man? "


    In the end, the tears didn''t hold back. Wendy''s eyes turned red and the tears fell quickly.


    This strong wind is Wendy''s brother-in-law, who is good-looking, but is just idle. After marrying Wendy''s sister, she owes usury because of gambling. Later, she is hunted down, and finally forces Wendy''s sister to sell her house to pay off her debts.


    But the strong wind never changed her mind, and eventually drove Wendy''s sister crazy, leaving behind a pair of twins.


    This year, Wendy encountered the strong wind in the game, so she always begged him to come back to her sister. Now Wendy''s sister is insane, so she talks about the strong wind every day, remembering all his good things, but only forgetting about the strong wind, gambling and domestic violence.


    Wendy is most distressed by the twins. Now they are only five years old. Their mother is insane, and her father doesn''t want them. Wendy has no choice but to find this man. Finally, the strong wind makes Wendy disclose the secrets of the holy land, saying that it can sell a lot of money, and then go back to live a good life with her sister.


    However, the result is that Shenyu wins the eight leagues, so the money for selling news is naturally lost. Due to the strength of the eight leagues in reality, the strong wind can only swallow his anger.


    However, Wendy''s promise was denied. The reason was that Shenyu won, which made Wendy angry, but there was no way.


    These days, Wendy learned that the strong wind had already got in touch with the daughter of the boss of the hot sun studio. Now she was enjoying happiness with other women. Although there were only 10000 people in the scorching sun, the daily running capital was very optimistic for ordinary people. Therefore, strong wind always forgot to return.


    "Strong wind, you are a scum! Rubbish! What''s your sister like? Even if you do not love her, but Xiaobin Xiaomin is not your own? Are you so cruel? " Wendy''s eyes blurred and she burst into tears.


    The strong wind gave a sneer, looked at Wendy and said, "I didn''t want her to have children. Who let her take the initiative to give birth to these two children? Since she wants to keep it, she can keep it. What does it have to do with me? Besides, do you really think I''ll live with a madman all my life? "


    "You are the madman! My sister is just out of order. She wakes up for several hours every day. The doctor says that she will get better after treatment! "


    "Well, forget it, Wendy. Your sister is just a housewife when she gets better. What''s the point of spending 100 dollars on her search?"


    "You How much money have you made for this family these years? Every penny is earned by my sister. You know how to drink and play cards. What else do you know? Strong wind, I should have known you are a heartless villain, I should not believe you at all! I''ve betrayed my sister and guild now Oh You are a scum! How could my sister like you Wuwu... "


    Wendy cried with pity, but now that it was over, she knew that it was irreparable. Even at the beginning, Wendy knew who the strong wind was. However, every time she saw her sister calling his name, and every time she heard two children holding their arms to ask where their father was, Wendy couldn''t help crying with them


    This time, in order to save the strong wind and return home, Wendy painfully betrayed the internal secrets of the divine realm. She thought it was worth it, but now


    What can she do now


    "Ha ha, I won''t make money. I don''t care about my family. But your sister likes me shamelessly. Do you want her to stop pestering me? And you, you know who I am and go back to Laozi? Do you think Laozi will go back with you? Naive


    "You Wendy was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She covered her cheek with one hand and the strong wind with the other. She I really want to kill this scum!


    "It''s not impossible for me to go back with you." The strong wind was smiling, and suddenly she stepped forward with a look in her eyes that made Wendy afraid.


    "You Do you really want to go back? " Although the strong wind''s eyes made Wendy afraid, she was still moved to hear that he would like to return to her sister.


    But the next second Wendy was furious.


    "Yes, if you promise to follow me, I don''t mind being the husband of your sisters. Anyway, your sister is crazy. She doesn''t know anything, does she? Hey, hey Wendy, actually my brother-in-law has already liked you You are much more beautiful than your sister. If I had known you first, I would not have married your sister... "


    "You! You, you Wendy, it''s completely out of control."The flower of the sun!"


    With a bang, the magic exploded and went straight to the chest of the strong wind.


    With a magic sound, the strong wind held up a shield in his hand, but he didn''t get any damage.


    With a smile, he took his shield and said, "see? Fairy level, Wendy, follow me. I will make you happy. What''s more, you always say that you work in the divine realm, but I don''t see that you have any good equipment. Besides, you are not a member of the outer circle in the divine realm? The level is so low that you can''t even bring out thousands of gold coins... "


    Wendy, with her red face, was about to explode.


    In order to let him go back, he disclosed the secrets of Shenyu, gave him all his stored gold coins, and even exchanged a fairy ring for him with his contribution value. The purpose was to make the elder sister feel better and let the two children have a childhood that can call their father


    But now


    She should have thought of such a result for a long time But people always have a fluke mind


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    She didn''t wait for Wendy to use her skills. The strong wind hit Wendy directly, and then she fell back with a thump. Wendy could not stop until she was under a big tree.


    "Wendy, you are so beautiful My brother-in-law can''t stand it now Wendy... "


    "Go away


    "Ha ha, shout! There are not many people here... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    [PS: the first group of fans of gods is full. Please add the second group of fans: 513-270-024. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Wendy''s back is under a maple tree. The strong wind puts one hand on the crown of the tree, and the other tries to pick it. It tickles Wendy''s chin.


    Wendy at this time has already understood that everything is his own, too naive, if the strong wind has a little human nature, he will give up his two children?


    So, no matter how much he does, he won''t come back to his sister.


    The tears kept falling down. It was not the treachery of the strong wind that hurt her. It was Wendy who did things at the cost of betraying the divine realm. She felt remorse and felt heartache when she thought about it.


    "Oh, you cry so sad? I haven''t touched you yet. If your sister is as beautiful as you, I will leave her? "


    "Scum!" Wendy is not afraid that he will invade himself in the game. After all, there is systematic protection.


    "Ha ha, what can I do if I am scum? Seriously, Wendy, you can think about what I said just now. If you promise, I will barely support your sisters... "


    With a slap in the face of the strong wind, Wendy glared at him and said, "you dream! Now even if you want to go back to my sister, I won''t promise you, you scum, you liar


    "Damn it, you dare to beat me!" The strong wind covered his face and glared at Wendy, then took out the paladin''s sword.


    Wendy herself is a member of the logistics department, so she has no requirements for her level and equipment. The most important thing is that all her guild contributions have been converted into gold coins and sold into real coins, because she not only has to raise her mentally retarded sister, but also has a pair of twins to support. Therefore, Wendy''s position in the holy land is not low, but her equipment and level are not enough Human, so after seeing the action of the strong wind, she knew that the scum was going to kill her.


    "Little bitch, you are just like your sister. You are all material to be dumped. Today you don''t promise me. I will kill you every day. If you kill you, you can''t enter reincarnation. I see how you can support your sister!"


    "Liekong chop!"


    There was a buzz, and the long blade of the strong wind gave off a sudden burst of sabre air, and went straight to Wendy''s face.


    This moment Wendy has despair, she slowly closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears down, sister, is doomed to be a miserable person.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Wendy suddenly heard the strong wind cry. Then she opened her eyes and saw a black figure in front of her. Not far away, Zihan and Su Mu came slowly.


    At this time, Wendy''s eyes were wide open, because she didn''t expect that Zihan and Su Mu appeared here at the same time. That is to say, they knew before they came to Hongye town.


    However, Wendy lowered her head slightly with regret and helplessness. It was announced that she was a spy. Because of Zihan and her sister friendship, Su Mu didn''t drive her away directly. Therefore, Su Mu and Wen Zihan appeared at the same time and followed him at the same time, which was totally reasonable.


    So Wendy lowered her head slowly, and her tears fell faster


    "Who are you?" Looking at the indifferent expression of the strong wind.


    Zero snorted silently, and then stood still. At this time, strong wind noticed the guild name on the zero ID. he knew Wendy was a member of Shenyu guild, but he didn''t know what position Wendy was in Shenzhou. Judging from the gold coins and equipment Wendy took out, she was just an ordinary member Wendy couldn''t get a lot of gold coins and good equipment because she had already sold her supporting sister and the twins.


    Zero ID does not often appear in the player''s field of vision, because zero never participates in group warfare, so even in the divine realm, it is rarely known that there is zero.


    Naturally, the strong wind had never seen zero, so he pointed to zero and yelled, "don''t think I dare not move you with the sign of Shenyu. What''s wrong with Shenyu? Is it the larger guild in Zhongzhou? They''re going to fight for some of your regular members? Boy, I advise you not to worry about it


    Zero still doesn''t speak.


    "Han, sister Han..." Wendy looked at the distant purple cold face expressionless look, can not help sobbing, she, I''m sorry to hear Zihan, sorry for the studio, but also sorry for Shenyu guild!


    At this moment, Wendy knew that it was useless to explain anything, so she could only stand still and sob, as if releasing all the pressure in her heart.


    As a girl, she works hard in samsara, trying to earn contribution value, changing equipment and gold coins into real coins to support a crazy sister and twins, which is very difficult for Wendy''s age.


    In addition, the rapid development of Shenyu in recent months has led to a great improvement in Wendy''s salary and game contribution. Otherwise, Wendy really doesn''t know whether she can support four people by herself.


    "Su, brother su..." Wendy knew that Su Mu was the most sorry.


    She was very clear about the essence of Shenyu and how much Su Mu cared about his brothers. At the beginning, because of the disclosure of Shenyu''s attack on the eight alliance, countless members of Shenyu could not get off the line and were collectively demoted. This result was caused by her.However, Su Mu didn''t drive away the apartment after knowing that she was a spy. Wendy knew that it was because of Zihan''s face. Now, she didn''t want to explain anything. Now she just wanted to say sorry to all members of Shenzhou!


    "You! Don''t go away! If I don''t break your teeth today, I won''t call it a strong wind. " The strong wind is smart at this time. Seeing Su Mu and hearing Zihan appear in the distance, he knows that it is not cost-effective for one person to beat three or four of them, so he runs directly.


    At this time, zero look at the back of the strong wind will catch up.


    "Count zero, he''ll come back."


    Zero one Zheng, and then left the original place, found a big tree leaning on the edge.


    "Wendy, don''t you want to tell the truth yet?" The tone of purple cold is very indifferent.


    Wendy lowered her head and sobbed: "sister Han, although Wendy knows that things happen for a reason, she shouldn''t betray God, but I But I really have no way Sobbing Sister Han I''m so tired I''m really tired Wuwu... "


    At this time, Zihan can''t help but look at Su mu. Su Mu is a little surprised. Wendy is a spy. He and Zihan have known about it for a long time. Now Wendy''s sudden complaint makes them a little confused.


    "Sister Han, sister Han, I I really want to leave the world like this I really want to know nothing I really want to sleep and never wake up again... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "What''s the matter, Wendy?" Zihan suddenly stepped forward and took Wendy''s hands.


    Su mu, on the other hand, slowly took a few steps out.


    "Woo Hoo Sobbing Sister Han Wendy raised her head, her eyes were about to swell, and then she hugged Zihan.


    Wenren Zihan didn''t know how to persuade Wendy at this time. After all, she betrayed Shenyu. But now Wendy''s sudden performance can''t help worrying Zihan. Compared with Wendi, Wenren Zihan is more concerned about the feelings with Wendy these years.


    After the two sisters held each other for several minutes, Wendy slowly recovered. She let go of Zihan, then lowered her head and said, "Han, sister Han, I''ll tell you everything, but Wendy doesn''t want sister Han and brother Su to pity Wendy. What Wendy says next is the truth..."


    Then I heard Zihan''s face turning red, as if she was angry.


    Su Mu''s face was just no better than that, which was also driven by Wendy''s explanation.


    Li Qiangfeng, Wendy''s brother-in-law, walked with Wendy''s sister six years ago, and then conceived a child. Li Qiangfeng didn''t want to, but Wendy''s sister didn''t want to kill the two children, so there was a dispute. However, Li Qiangfeng didn''t expect that Li Qiangfeng ran away from home. After a few months, he came back with a usurer who saved one of Wendy''s and Wendy''s elder sister''s The house is directly forced to pay the debt.


    At that time, Wendy''s sister was about to cry crazy. She and Wendy bought this house together, but now it is defeated by Li Qiangfeng.


    To this end, Wendy''s sister moved to the delivery room when the child was seven months old. Because Wendy''s sister was dead at that time, she didn''t want to live. Hoping to cause dystocia, she pushed into the operating room, and finally saved the adults and children. However, Wendy''s sister washed her face with tears every day.


    In February, Li Qiangfeng found Wendy and her sister and sincerely apologized. Because of the children, they lived together for a period of time. However, it was often domestic violence and could not be found by him. Li Qiangfeng robbed Wendy and her sister of all their savings.


    But compared with the two previous love, Wendy''s sister directly lost heart.


    What can Wendy do? Their parents died early, and their sisters were dependent on each other, so they could only support them after their sister went crazy. So Wendy seldom talked since that year and looked very docile.


    Even when Su Mu saw this girl for the first time, he liked this character very much.


    I just didn''t think that a girl in her twenties had been under mental pressure for several years. Even a big man, I''m afraid, couldn''t bear it?


    Wendy''s brother-in-law Li Qiangfeng is the most irritating. Is this a person?


    According to Wendy, Li Qiangfeng at this time should be Gou. He picked up the eldest daughter of the sun guild, so he was enjoying his fortune here.


    "He doesn''t want either of them?" It''s very ugly to hear people''s purple cold face.


    Wendy sneered and said, "boy? When he saw the children, he wanted to strangle them. He thought they were a burden, but sister Han You know what? Xiaobin and Xiaomin hold my hand and ask me when my father will come back


    Tears, once again, Wendy, biting her lips, said: "do you know, sister Han, I saw the tears of Xiaobin and Xiaomin, and asked them my questions. I really want to tell them that your father is scum and they don''t want you anymore! But I But I can''t say it


    In a flash, Zihan and Wendy cried at the same time. Even Su Mu''s eyes were red. There was no one else in NIMA. They all said that tiger poison did not eat children, but some people were crazy. Those who abandoned their children should be cut into thousands of pieces!


    Su mu can fully understand this feeling, because he is also an orphan!


    Wendy wiped the tears on her face and looked at Zihan and said, "but I can''t. I always tell them that my father works far away. He is very tired every day, and he will buy them presents every month. But I know that this matter can''t be hidden for a long time. When they grow up, they will know that I lied to them Sobbing But But I... "


    "Woo Sister Han, I joined our studio, which game is not the most hard work? Wendy doesn''t like cooking, it''s because! Because Wendy wants to have another job! Want to make more money! Xiaoman often laughs at me. So many contribution values are converted into gold coins and sold real coins. I like the dowry! But How Wendy thought the money was to save for her dowry Wuwu... "


    "Wendy!" Zihan directly hugs the girl who lives hard. Her life is always unsatisfactory. Wendy''s life is even more pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, sister Han! I''m sorry for you! Boo Hoo! Sorry, brother Su! Sorry, Shenyu! I''m sorry, everyone! "


    "No, Wendy, no one will blame you, no one will..." Hearing that Zihan was also tearful, the two girls hugged and sobbed.


    Su Mu raised his head slightly and didn''t know what he was doing for. Then he turned on the channel of the shrine and said, "who is near Hongye town?""What''s the matter, brother?" Summer wind road.


    Four ghosts sent a message at this time: "I am the boss, I have been leading the team to upgrade in Hongye town these two days."


    "Oh, to the northwest of Hongye Town, to the southeast of the burning sun guild station, the location of Hongye forest."


    "Crouch, boss, are you in Zhongzhou city? How many people do I have to take? "


    Su Mu took a look at Zihan and Wendi, who were still embracing each other, and then said heavily, "how much do you want to bring me


    All the members of the hall of gods were down in an instant. Su Mu''s words were too unexpected, because in their impression, Su Mu would never be able to kill anyone, even if there were 10000 people on the other side. Now Su Mu suddenly said that how many people were taking with him? And look at this tone, it seems very angry.


    However, the four ghosts immediately said, "I know, ten minutes!"


    Although the four ghosts didn''t know what happened, he knew that Su Mu was very angry now, so there was nothing to say. He could gather as many people as he could.


    Whoa!


    The crowd rushed out from the direction of the sun guild.


    However, there were only more than 100 people, and Zihan and Wendy, who heard about it, released their embrace and looked back at Su Mu at the same time.


    "Shit, you didn''t leave? People of Shenyu, don''t think you are invincible in Zhongzhou. Laozi is afraid of you. This is Hongye Town, not Zhongzhou city. Die! "


    "Kill them!"


    More than 100 people rushed up in an instant.


    Su Mu sneered, and then he went forward


    Shua, a black shadow flashed by, and the voice of zero followed: "I hate the person who abandons his wife and son most!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time that I have been back home from scratch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "It''s over..." Su Mu watched the figure of zero rushed out of the road.


    Hearing the person purple cold looked back at Su mu, what is the end?


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then stood beside Zihan and Wendy and said, "no, every time you say rude words, it means he wants to kill someone..."


    "Kill, kill?" Zihan can''t think that Su Mu''s killing refers to the game. Su Mu''s killing must be the real killing. Otherwise, Su Mu would not say "finished".


    "Well, zero wants to kill." Su Mu stood in the same place and didn''t intend to rush up. After all, there were only 110 people on the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Qiangfeng saw Su Mu''s sprint, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brothers, kill him for me!"


    Although Shenyu is famous in Zhongzhou, it is Hongye town after all, and the game world is not the real world. As for the scorching sun guild, they will not believe that Shenyu will fight because of several ordinary members. The most important thing is that Shenyu has just had a fight with eight leagues. In addition, Shenyu can''t come to Hongye town to fight the scorching sun.


    So Li Qiangfeng has nothing to fear. Besides, there is no reason for this. Wendy is Li Qiangfeng''s sister-in-law, not housework.


    However, when these 100 people rushed up, they suddenly felt that the figure of zero was like a mirage. Originally, they could see zero running quickly, but when they approached zero, they suddenly felt that the figure of zero had disappeared


    Poof!!!!


    Tang Dao appears at the throat of a player at the front end. The most shocking thing is that the zero at this time rushes forward rapidly, and the body emits a kind of virtual luster that can be seen by naked eyes. The whole body of zero is like transparent steam It''s like you stand on the road and see the air in front of you that is scorched by the sun


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -58784


    - 69899


    - 79866


    - 90055


    the damage value, instantly appeared, all the people widened their eyes, zero attack damage, each time will increase 10000 points, the same, puff


    Dozens of attacks in succession directly killed more than a dozen people in front of them.


    The rest of the dozens of people all stupefied in situ, this is the same game?


    But there was no time for them to react. The figure of zero disappears again.


    When the wind blows, zero''s body constantly shuttles through the crowd. There is no rule. It just flickers. It''s like blinking. All people don''t know how to attack him, because they can''t find the position of zero.


    Poof!


    Again, zero was already standing in the middle of the crowd, and at this time the front half of nearly 40 people were all standing still.


    The remaining 40 or so people at this time all looked at zero in horror, that cold eyes.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Shua Shua Shua white light, the player fell to the ground, the whole scene, like a knife cut bamboo, after a long time injury appeared, the player died white light appeared!


    Panic spread all over the battlefield. I thought that more than 100 people would solve the problem, and four or five people would not be able to capture them? But now zero performance of combat effectiveness, completely muddled and smacked.


    "I, the one who hates to abandon his wife and son, today, the sun will be destroyed!"


    Shua!


    Puff, puff


    "Ah..."


    The crowd was in chaos. All the people tried to escape, but without any chance, how could they have zero speed?


    Li Qiangfeng, who was at the back, did not hesitate at this time and went straight to the direction of the hot sun station.


    However, even to his own surprise, zero did not stop him, so at this time he ran to the direction of the station.


    After he felt that he had run far away, he turned back. At this time, he was horrified to see that more than 100 people had disappeared at this time, while the man in black stood and watched him run, as if he didn''t mean to catch up.


    At this moment, Li Qiangfeng felt cold behind his back, because he felt that at such a long distance, this cold hearted man could catch up with him, because the battle just shown by zero was too explosive.


    However, there are always accidents. Zero is not chasing the mountain.


    Zihan and Wendy are also dull. They have seen Su Mu''s crazy appearance and his ability. Today, they have witnessed the power of the first brother under the shadow of God. It''s just It''s just the second Su Mu!


    Hearing Zihan, he looked back at Su Mu at this time and seemed to ask why he didn''t catch up and kill Li Qiangfeng.


    Su Mu hung a faint smile, and then said lazily, "zero estimate is to challenge the whole guild, so I didn''t chase."


    "Ah? Su, brother su... " Wendy looks at Su Mu at a loss."Wendy, you''re not in conflict with this matter. Even if it''s not related to you, you scum, we won''t let it happen!" Su Mu doesn''t want to hear Wendy''s thanks. Maybe it''s time for this matter to stop. Su Mu doesn''t want to interfere with Wendy''s disclosure of the secrets of the divine realm. Let Zihan deal with everything. What happened to Wendy really makes Su Mu rise up to be cruel to punish her.


    After a few minutes, the hot sun station suddenly became lively, and countless people poured in, and constantly increased, and came from Hongye town.


    Su Mu said: "zero, come back. If you are angry, you can go offline and kill this scum."


    "Good." Zero came back.


    Wendy''s eyes widened. At this time, she quickly said, "don''t want brother su..."


    Hear person purple cold not from frown: "all this time you still want to plead for him?"


    "No, sister Han, but he, after all, is the father of Xiaobin and Xiaomin..." Wendy''s tears fell again.


    But zero this time way: "this person does not kill, must have the aftereffect."


    "In that case, let Wendy decide."


    Wendy looked at Su Mu vaguely, but zero was no longer offline, so Wendy asked, "brother su I... "


    "Well, it''s up to you, woman. Sometimes you shouldn''t be too weak. Wendy, if you don''t make up your mind today, he may still pester you and your sister tomorrow. Do you understand what I mean?" Su Mu Dao.


    Wendy''s eyes were fixed. She understood Su Mu''s meaning.


    Today, if she doesn''t fight Li Qiangfeng and is completely afraid, then the future may be tangled up. So there''s no need to ask Su Mu to mobilize people to come here. However, Wendy can''t think of it. Since Su Mu already knows that he is a spy, why should she help herself?


    "Su Mu is right, Wendy. We women are meek, not weak." Zihan said, taking Wendy''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "My dear, what I said is true. It''s just a few ordinary members of the divine realm. It''s nothing to say. If you kill them, you can make a big name in Hongye town! They''re all bullied. Can you bear it? " Li Qiangfeng said to a woman close to thirty.


    This woman ID Li Hong, the daughter of the boss of the hot sun studio, is much bigger than Li Qiangfeng, but she is greedy for power and money.


    Hearing Li Qiangfeng''s words, Li Hong still frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s just a peripheral member of the divine realm?"


    "Very sure! Who doesn''t know who is more famous in Shenzhou? Have I ever seen that the God kingdom is recuperating and marching into the Zhou District. They can''t attack us. Besides, they''ve learned nothing about it. It''s my personal chore. "


    "Housework?"


    "Well, I told you about my ex-wife."


    However, at this time, Li Qiangfeng is slightly recalled and determined that these people are not the big men in the God domain.


    It is impossible for him to know zero. There are not many people in Zhongzhou who know him. Zihan and Su Mu are far away at that time, so they can''t see their ID clearly. Su Mu has no ID.


    In fact, the main thing is that Wendy can''t get good equipment to judge. If Wendy has a high position in the divine realm, she doesn''t even have hundreds of gold coins? She also asked her to exchange some equipment, and she took out a fairy level equipment for several months. This is basically the treatment of peripheral members, so Wendy can''t be a high-level leader in Shenzhou.


    Therefore, Li Qiangfeng rushes Li Hong to kill Wendy and Wendy. He was so angry just now. And the cold guy, is it because he is better equipped? Faster? I drive tens of thousands of people to kill you! Let you pretend to be forced!


    "Well, you can take a thousand."


    When Li Qiangfeng heard the speech, he began to gather people. At this time, news came from the guild that a large army of Shenyu appeared in Hongye town.


    Li Hong was stunned and then took a look at Li Qiangfeng. The latter quickly shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely not related to those four people. They are really four people. I don''t believe you ask the brother just now."


    "It''s better to continue to observe the movement of the divine realm, just as you said, and find out what the purpose of their coming here is." Li Hong told him to go down.


    But at this time Li Qiang Feng is a little sluggish.


    The people of the divine realm appear? Or big army? How many people are in this large army? Because Li Hong''s face was not good just now, he didn''t dare to ask.


    After Li Hong left, Li Qiangfeng opened the message and asked, "how many people have appeared in the divine realm?"


    "It seems that there are tens of thousands of people, but the details are not clear. However, the information of the investigation has roughly come to an end. It is a mission team from Shenyu that passed through Hongye town."


    Li Qiangfeng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it was not related to Wendy. Moreover, Wendy was so considerate of his sister that he might not even give himself hundreds of gold coins to himself if he was really a high-level official in Shenzhou? So, it was a false alarm.


    However, Li Qiangfeng did not dare to give Li Hong any more important people, so he had to secretly say bad luck. Today, he did not kill these people in Shenyu. It will be difficult to blackmail Wendy in the future.


    "Chief Li! A few people came outside the camp and said they wanted to see you. They were from the divine realm. " Suddenly someone called.


    The players in the station instantly quieted down, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    Li Qiangfeng was stunned and immediately asked, "how many people?"


    "Four, two men and two women."


    "Just four? No one else? "


    "No more."


    "Damn it, bullying addicts?" Li Qiangfeng said and went to the gate of the station, and the guild members behind him also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the gate of the burning sun station, Wendy''s expression was deciduous.


    Su mu, channel of the Pantheon: "four ghosts, give your team full control to Wendy."


    The four ghosts were on their way. They were about to come to Su Mu''s place. They suddenly saw Su Mu''s message and were stunned. But subconsciously, they immediately replied, "OK, I know the boss."


    Wendy turns her head in amazement and looks at Su mu.


    "This matter itself needs to be solved by yourself. Li Qiangfeng, if you can''t solve it, will be solved. Just like Zihan said, women are more docile than men, but not weak!"


    Wendy''s eyes are stunned, and she looks at the person who hears Zihan smile at her. Wendy knows that this is a great gift from Su mu.


    Whether it''s because of her sister or her two children, Wendy''s pressure just these years needs to be released, and Li Qiangfeng, the object of release, "should not give up."!


    So now Su Mu doesn''t mention the spy incident. Instead, she helps her move, making Wendy''s eyes blur.


    Such a guild, a president, why should they be foolish to betray them?


    Now, instead of blaming themselves, they also Still helping yourself!


    All this!


    It''s all caused by Li Qiangfeng!Therefore, everything must be borne by this scum!


    Wendy''s eyes became tough. She nodded heavily and said, "thank you."


    Whoa!


    Hundreds of people rushed out of the gate of the burning sun station, and the number of them was increasing. After all, the visitors were Shenyu Association, which was the overlord of Zhongzhou. Hongye town was also affiliated to Zhongzhou, so they were very aware of the power of Shenyu.


    At this time, why did people from Shenyu come to find Li Qiangfeng?


    Not only that, at this time, Li Hong also came out, she went directly to Wendy''s opposite: "Shenyu friends? What can I do for you? "


    Wendy was silent.


    Li Hong slightly frowned and said, "is there something about the scorching sun that has offended your guild or is there any misunderstanding? Let''s talk about it and discuss it. "


    It''s inevitable that Shenyu can''t afford to offend Shenyu. Although Li Hong feels that she has to say these words, she is not stupid enough to fight against Shenyu, so she can bear it.


    Wendy looked at Li Qiangfeng and then said to Li Hong, "traitor, husband


    Whoa!


    The people who rushed out of the burning sun guild were in an uproar and said Li Hong''s adulterous husband * * at the door of the scorching sun guild? Is this girl stupid? What if you''re a God? But it''s just four people. Now the people with 30 scorching sun kill them, and there''s nothing wrong with them. Shenyu is powerful, but they can''t be unreasonable. If Shenyu attacks the sun because of this, then the scattered players in Zhongzhou can spray them to death.


    "Oh, little girl, are you really looking for trouble?"


    "You know he has a wife, why do you provoke him? You are not adulterers. What are they? "


    "Are you Wendy?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Tut Tut, who''s the feeling? It turns out that she''s the sister of the mad ex-wife. Hearing from the strong wind, you can''t save hundreds of gold coins and a piece of fairy equipment for months. So you''re just a peripheral member of the divine realm?"


    Wendy looked at Li Hong with a sneer: "yes I can''t get hundreds of gold coins in a few months Ha ha... "


    Boom!


    The sound of huge footsteps came in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of people from the divine region rushed in, and all the members of the scorching sun were confused. What''s going on?


    Wendy, however, opened her hands and said, "I Wendy, with the Deputy Minister of the Logistics Department of Shenyu, ordered the 10th elite group of Shenyu to destroy the burning sun station!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "The tenth elite group in Shenzhou!"


    "In the The huge roar came, and all the players in the scorching sun camp were confused. Now, the members of the whole scorching sun guild are not as many as the people from the holy land. What is this going to do?


    Moreover, after seeing the discipline and hierarchy of the divine elite group, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Li Hong is stupefied, and Li Qiangfeng is stunned.


    "No way How could that be possible? Is it possible that the Minister of logistics in Shenyu can''t take out hundreds of gold coins? "


    At this time, Wendy looked at Li Qiang, who was opposite him, with a cold smile: "it''s ironic, isn''t it? I''m the Vice Minister of Logistics Department of Shenyu, but I can''t take out hundreds of gold coins for several months. It''s hard to exchange a piece of fairy equipment. Do you know why? "


    Wendy stepped forward, pointed to Li Qiangfeng and said, "it''s because I''ve brought all my guild contributions and gold coins to raise your children!"


    "Fart! The strong wind said there were no children Li Hong looks at Wendy with wide eyes and exclaims. She heard Li Qiangfeng say that Wendy''s sisters exist. Wendy''s sister left them because she lost her heart. So Li Hongcai is with Li Qiangfeng. Now Wendy directly says that she is raising Li Qiangfeng''s children?


    "Ha ha, Li Hong, do you have to protect this scum today?"


    Li Hong is shocked and looks at tens of thousands of people in the divine region. She I don''t know how to choose


    "Hong, don''t listen to her nonsense. He''s trying to sow discord You don''t believe her If you don''t care about me today, what prestige will you have after the scorching sun? "


    Li Hong takes a look at Li Qiangfeng in disgust. My mother hasn''t said that she doesn''t care about you. You''re so fuckin ''scared that you can''t help it!


    "Wendy, stop talking to them and give orders." Su Mu said on the channel of the gods hall.


    As such, Wendy said no more.


    "Wendy, Deputy Minister of Logistics Department of Shenyu, orders all members of the 10th elite group of Shenyu to destroy the scorching sun


    At the gate of the whole station, tens of thousands of Shenyu members rushed up the gate like sweeping across the street and rolling. However, the members of the sun opposite were just standing in the same place, even some of them didn''t even take out their weapons, because they didn''t have the courage to fight against Shenyu!


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the crowd burst into the sky. The people in the scorching sun have no strength to fight back. Let alone the number of people in the divine region is more than them. Even if they are the same number, they can not be the opponents of the divine realm. The gap between the level and the equipment is too big.


    At this time, although Li Hong was not killed by seconds, she regretted that Shenyu was the overlord of Zhongzhou. At present, Shenyu was obviously more than her own, so the result of not being soft was now this kind of outcome, but everything was too late, the battle had started, and the people in Shenyu could not withdraw their troops.


    The sound of bombardment kept coming. Watching the death of the members of the scorching sun one by one, Li Hong''s eyes were blurred, and the residence that her father had worked so hard to establish was destroyed? Now the father is not online, so even the most basic president authority can not be used.


    Because the authority of the president can instantly transmit people from the divine realm, and now Piece by piece of equipment fell down


    The battle lasted only 10 minutes, and more than 3000 members in the burning sun station were killed.


    People in Shenyu slowly leave the station, but Wendy stands opposite Li Hong and tells Li Qiangfeng what he has done, causing Li Hong to stay in place.


    An hour later.


    Li Hong sat in a daze in the hall of the residence. Most members of the guild came back, but what was the use of it? The people in the divine realm have already left, and even if they haven''t, what can they do? A guild of ten thousand people wants to fight against this kind of guild of millions in Shenyu, and that''s what happens.


    As Li Qiangfeng ran towards the residence hall, he thought: "how could Wendy be a senior member of Shenyu? She can''t even take out hundreds of gold coins... "


    What''s more, if she was a senior member of the divine realm, why didn''t she say it at the beginning? Only at this time did she tell herself that she was a senior member of the divine realm? However, before the reincarnation was opened, Wendy was indeed an unknown member of the studio, that is, the original Ziyang. Therefore, Li Qiangfeng only vaguely knew this, but did not know that the original Ziyang studio was now the core of the divine realm.


    If he knew Wendy was a high-level God, he would not dare to bully Wendy like this.


    Suddenly, Li Qiangfeng suddenly thought that the person who gave him money said that as long as he contacted Wendy, he would know that Wendy was a high-level person in Shenzhou. No wonder that person said that he would give him 100000 yuan, so he knew Wendy was a high-level official in Shenzhou!


    In this way, all things have been figured out. The man found himself and contacted Wendy. He asked himself to tell Wendy that he would return to Wendy''s sister as long as he agreed to the conditions of that person. Li Qiangfeng, who was obsessed with money, might not agree? And it was reincarnation. Wendy would not be in danger physically, so he directly agreed to come downWith a bang, Li Qiangfeng held the door frame of the hall and looked at Li Hongdao: "red..."


    "Shut up! Get out of here


    "Red, it''s not what you think. Let me explain it to you..."


    "Explain? I just called to have someone go to Wendy''s house in person


    Li Qiangfeng can''t help but be stunned. After that, going to Wendy''s house proves that Li Hong already knows the existence of the two children But he still wanted to save


    Li Hong suddenly stood up, looked at Li Qiang Feng and said, "Li Qiangfeng, I''ll say it once. Now, immediately, immediately, get out of here! Don''t appear in my sight again, let me see you again, I let my father break your leg! Go away


    "Red It''s not what you think. Really, listen to me... "


    Li Hong''s eyes glared at Li Qiangfeng. At this time, she was already a little angry. She wanted to eat Li Qiangfeng. She said, "I, Li Hong, don''t dislike anything about you, but cheat me Let me be a junior! ha-ha! Li Qiangfeng, do you want me to call my dad now? "


    Dull, Li Qiangfeng, stay in place, things, has been irreparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qiangfeng left the hot sun station in a mess. He could not plead with Li Hong. Now he was driven out like a bereaved dog. What Li Qiangfeng hated most was Wendy sisters!


    "Isn''t it the high level of Shenyu? Isn''t it that the people in the divine realm are powerful? I don''t believe you can be protected in reality! Wendy, I want you to be my woman too! I''m going to kill both your sisters! Shit


    In reality, the scorching sun is a relatively rich company, so he can''t be provoked by Li Qiangfeng, but Wendy''s family Who can they rely on without parents? Most of all, Wendy often doesn''t go home and always lets a babysitter take care of her sister, so Ha ha


    "I want you to return what I lost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Offline.


    After all, they were very sad when they knew Wendy was the leaker. A Luo Jing was unacceptable enough, and Wendy should be such a person Can''t they imagine that they have someone to trust?


    And when we knew Wendy was forced to be helpless, we were in a much better mood.


    Su Mu also learned that Li Qiangfeng led Wendy to contact with the eight leagues, but Li Qiangfeng didn''t know what Wendy had told the man, so Li Qiangfeng didn''t know anything about the whole thing, but this is also the most exasperating place.


    This one doesn''t think about Wendy''s feelings. She makes her trade with others to fulfill his own desire. Look, this kind of man is the most hateful!


    "Brother su First drink, to you I... "


    Su Mu finished his drink and said, "OK, everything is in the wine, but I still remind you to pay attention to that Li Qiangfeng. If you have something to say to Zihan in time."


    Wendy''s eyes were foggy. She nodded heavily and drank the wine.


    After that is the respect Wen people Zihan, as well as Chen xiaoruan them.


    A meal was quite pleasant.


    The happiest thing to hear is that she doesn''t want to see her familiar aunts and sisters appear Luo Jing, so the girl has been crying all morning.


    Online in the afternoon.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan chat for a while, and then transmit to huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu frowned all the way out of the city.


    "Tut, did you hear that? Yanhuang and the state of Qin should aim at Shenyu. "


    "Isn''t it midsummer?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you see that the e-level copies of the residence order were all occupied? Although Shenyu has won the C-level resident City, but there is no resident order, how can we develop the residence? "


    "Well, indeed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut, I don''t know how this divine realm offends the top three guilds of China. It''s totally targeted, not only in midsummer, but also in the state of Qin and Yanhuang. It''s a bad luck for this divine realm..."


    "It seems that the divine realm can''t stay long in Zhou District. How can we develop if we offend the two guilds..."


    "Well, it''s true..."


    All along the way, all the discussions were about Shenyu. Shenyu won the heat of the C-level regional resident city only lasted for half a day. Then it was completely covered by the application for attack in midsummer and the suppression of the state of Qin and even Yanhuang. All the people were talking about how Shenyu could survive, not the first C-level regional resident city in China.


    That''s the strength of the Big Mac.


    No matter how powerful you are in the divine region, how can you win the C-level regional resident city? One word will put out the heat.


    The whole continent is talking about how Shenyu can survive, not about joining Shenyu, or how Shenyu can build a C-level regional resident city.


    Everything is in a vicious circle.


    Su Mu also knew that this was an inevitable result, because the foundation and reputation of Shenyu were too small. Now Shenyu may have some foundation in Zhongzhou City, but compared with the whole of China, few people knew about Shenyu, but everyone knew the two guilds of Yanhuang and Qin.


    Therefore, the vicious circle of the whole thing is also expected. What Su Mu didn''t expect was that he came so fast. Yesterday, he applied to attack Shenyu, but today there were negative comments on Shenyu in Zhouzhou District, which directly led to the slow increase in the number of Shenyu.


    Shenyu has won the C-level regional resident city. It is reasonable to say that at least one tenth of the experts in the whole Zhou District will join Shenyu, but now, one percent of them are not.


    The entry conditions of Shenyu are not very strict. They only require weapons of level 60 and gold or above. However, from yesterday to now, in addition to the 10000 elite members of Shenyu, there are less than 30000 new members in Shenyu.


    This is really a headache for Su mu.


    "Brother."


    "Boss."


    "Sugo."


    Although there are some ready-made buildings in the city, most of them are still in ruins, which need architects to build. Because there was no residence order yesterday, Su Mu didn''t ask everyone to collect materials and construction workers.


    When we get together, we must know the public opinion in the region.


    In midsummer, Qin State and Yanhuang, they must want to hold back the God of death. If they apply to attack in midsummer, then Qin and Yanhuang can make you die even if they don''t apply to attack you.


    This kind of wordless challenge is most irritating. Xia Feng naturally can''t bear it.


    Yesterday, the e-level residence order copies were full, but today they are still full. Needless to say, they are also aimed at Shenyu. You have no garrison city, but there is no city master to manage and build. How many people will go to your guild? And because Yanhuang and Qin''s rise, many players do not dare to join the divine domain, which is also a very big impact.


    "All right, Xia Feng, find more than 90 brothers and go with me to make a copy of the residence order.""Brother, there is no vacancy in level E copy."


    "Then play D-class."


    "Crouch, d-level resident order copy is four turn monster and four turn boss. How can a hundred people break through it?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if you can''t wear it? And what else can we do now? "


    Xia Feng was angry and said: "can they still have a copy of the three turn residence order all the time? There are seven or eight hundred copies of level E, and one day is ten thousand gold coins. "


    Su Mu went directly to the outside of the camp, and the tears fell and flowers patted Xia Feng on the shoulder and asked, "do you think these guilds lack those millions of gold coins?"


    "The boss asked you to prepare people, you just need to prepare them, * *. What? Be good Su patted Su on the shoulder.


    Ye Qiu came over at this time, and Xia Feng directly scolded: "I know. Don''t you always have confidence, but Lao Tzu is afraid. Turn around the map of the station and you will cry later."


    Ye Qiu laughed and said, "it''s not that we haven''t done the four turn task."


    "This NIMA is a resident order copy, not a normal monster map!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People hall of huangtianzhou district.


    On the big screen, there are 800 copies of E-class residence orders, all in red, indicating that they have been occupied.


    Four copies of the residence order, and more than five copies, all green


    No!


    Four turns with a red dot!


    The people in the character hall exploded in an instant.


    "Sleeper, who applied for a copy of the four turn residence order?"


    "Isn''t it divine?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. The copy of D residence order is a four turn monster, a four turn boss, and a four turn God boss. How did a hundred people fight in this period?"


    "Who knows, three turns are full, God does not do four turns to do a few? Do five turns? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Huangtianzhou District, a copy of the residence order map.


    Copies are collectively on a map, like a row of city walls, an entrance to an arrangement, from e to a level, a row of thousands of entrances.


    Outside the entrance of the copy is a meadow, and occasionally a willow tree is seen fluttering in the wind.


    However, at this time, the map of the residence order copy is full of players.


    In addition to the 800 entrance positions of level E, all the places outside the entrance of level D copy are occupied by players. It can be said that there is a sea of people, which is as lively as a guild war.


    The large screen of the mission hall in the city has shown that someone has applied for a copy of the D residence order, so needless to ask, it is definitely the Shenyu guild.


    Because level E has been completely occupied, players can immediately think that someone is targeting Shenyu, and the dark box operation of Qin and Yanhuang is not unknown. We just tacitly understand it. In addition, midsummer and the alliance hate Shenyu, so there is no vacancy in the e-level resident order copy. The discerning person can immediately think that it is aimed at Shenyu.


    You''re so powerful that you applied for the C-level resident City, but you can''t get the residence order. It depends on how you develop.


    "Gosh, what kind of people are in this holy land? They have successfully applied for the C-level resident City, but now they have to challenge the four turn copy of level D? Isn''t it funny? "


    "The application task of the four turn copy is completely different from that of the resident city. The limit is 100 people, so it''s almost impossible to fight it down. I don''t know what''s going on in this holy land. Can''t we wait until the copy of the e-level three transfer residence order is available?"


    "When the day comes out, the cauliflower will be cold. In midsummer, we have already applied to attack the new station of Shenyu..."


    "Crouch, is this e-level three turn residence order copy occupied for a week?"


    "Not really."


    "It''s so rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the onlookers, but now long Xun, Dong Mingkun, Chen Qiang, and Dreamlife are all waiting for the information on the replica side with a lively attitude, because they are very clear about the difficulty of the four turn copy. Although the level of the 10000 elite group in Shenzhou is very high, it is almost impossible to play the quadruple copy.


    It''s like playing a second copy before level 35. There''s no chance of winning.


    This is also the tacit understanding of these guilds in Shenyu. The copy of the three turn residence order is only used for a week. For the hatred with Shenyu, whether it is the state of Qin or Yanhuang, or midsummer or alliance, they will not pay this money in a blink of an eye.


    Copy the map outside.


    The onlookers gave way.


    Shenyu led by Su Mu came in.


    "Look, here comes the man from the kingdom of God."


    "How dare you fight?"


    "I have applied for the guild of the C-level resident city. I''m not sure I can get a copy of the C-level residence order."


    "I''m kidding. It''s a four turn copy, and three turns can''t get down."


    The crowd slowly let go, Su Mu and Xia Feng and other 100 people directly came to the entrance of the d-level residence order copy.


    At this time, some members of the divine realm couldn''t help but look at the entrance position of the e-level three turn residence order copy. NIMA, 800 entrances are all occupied. It''s also the day of husky.


    "Hello, people of Shenyu, don''t think that if you take the C-level station, you can break through four copies. Don''t be killed by seconds when you go in..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly and all pointed.


    Xia Feng frowned tightly, but Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, enter the copy."


    Su Mu first applied to enter the dungeon, and then all 100 people disappeared in the same place, while the onlookers were noisy. Anyway, they were idle. Therefore, all kinds of speculations about the divine realm emerged in an endless stream, but 99% of the people thought that the divine realm was doomed to defeat.


    "Ding! Welcome to the d-level resident order copy map, level four turns, difficulty, time 60 minutes, mission begins. "


    The map of Su Mu''s 100 people entering is The location of peach blossom Valley is the same as that of peach blossom valley. The whole map is full of peach blossoms. All the members of the divine realm smack their tongue one after another. Where is this copy? It''s just the rhythm of appreciating flowers.


    "Be careful, don''t touch these peach blossoms..." Su Mu did not dare to be careless. This copy of the map is not fixed, that is to say, the next time you enter the copy of sizhuan residence order, it will not be the peach blossom garden.


    Therefore, no guild has the skill to speak of for the copy of residence order.


    Summer wind this time raised his head, looked at the sky and said: "brother, how can I see the peach blossom rain?"


    At this time, ye Qiu and others all raised their heads and looked at the peach blossom petals falling slowly in the air.


    Su Mu frowned again. Here is a copy of the map, so the peach blossom rain is definitely not for you to create romance, so the next moment Su Mu said: "open the defense!"Hum!


    Hum!


    After hearing Su Mu''s order, all the people immediately opened the shield. The paladin also raised the shield and began to defend.


    The next second, Su Mu saw a petal fall on his shoulder. Su Mu looked at the pink petal with his head on his side


    Zi


    White smoke rises, just like a piece of red iron on the skin Zizi''s voice rang out Su Mu didn''t have any response at all, but he saw the prompt of the system.


    "Ding! Suffer from peach blossom poison, lose 1000 HP per second, lasting for 60 seconds, immunity from severe poison. "


    -1000


    - 1000


    - 1000


    in an instant, all members of the divine realm began to lose blood. The peach blossom rain in the air was too dense. What surprised Su Mu most was that the peach blossom rain ignored the defense shield at all. The magician''s shield was directly penetrated, and then the petals fell on the player''s body, and then people saw the system''s prompt.


    There is no pain, and there is no effect, just see the blood in crazy drop, 1000 points per second.


    "Priest, great healing!" Su Mu cheered.


    The white air of Shua Shua fell on the top of everyone''s head, but the system''s prompt is: can''t use the treatment.


    Acne medicine is also prohibited, all recovery props are prohibited.


    This can''t help but let the members of the divine realm panic, because if it goes on like this, they will all be killed.


    One thousand points of HP drop per second, lasting for one minute, is 60000 HP!


    Not to mention that there are very few players who have reached this level of Qi and blood. Even if you can persist for 60 seconds, what about the next 60 seconds? After the time of the poison, the peach blossom rain in the air is still falling, so It becomes a map difficulty without solution.


    "What can I do, brother?"


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu anxiously at this time. For a while, everyone lost his square inch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Su Mu looked at several priests around him and asked, "in addition to the great healing technique, what are the recovery skills after three turns?"


    "Three turns more than recovery energy, range of large treatment, super purification, etc Said the priests.


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "use great purification."


    Su Mu knows that this skill is a kind of skill to purify toxins, and it is exclusive to priests. It can restrain high priest''s poison application and some toxin properties of monsters.


    "Boss The level of great purification is level 79... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. The great purification technique of three turns was actually level 79? Isn''t NIMA a a pit father?


    Su Mu doesn''t have level 79 yet. Even if he is a priest, he can''t use this skill. According to the urination of this copy, this highly toxic attribute can''t be eliminated except for players'' great purification. Therefore, this is a four turn replica map, and many attribute restraint needs players to reach four turns to use.


    This is the level of restraint problem, three turns you can''t use the level 79 purification, and when the players reach four turns, this poison can be easily removed, but for the current players is no solution.


    "Water blue."


    "Ding! You can''t summon non Summoner pets in the mission copy. Please call your own pet. "


    "Shit!" Su Mu wants to curse his mother. Why is this restraint set in this copy?


    Obviously, this is the copy map of the residence order. The system will not let players get through the copy by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, the competent guild will definitely monopolize this map. Therefore, the captured pets cannot be summoned. Otherwise, Su Mu will be able to use his pet to break through the four turn replica map.


    Therefore, this kind of setting was not designed to restrain Su mu, but a reasonable arrangement.


    "Brother..."


    "Boss..."


    All the people are looking at Su mu, and Su mu can''t summon the water blue goddess to perform the purification technique, so all the things will not be solved. If the boss Su Mu meets a difficulty, he can still choose on his own, but now this is obviously the restraint of the level. Before the priest in the divine realm is promoted to level 79, he will never be able to break through this four turn map.


    Therefore, while everyone''s Qi and blood were constantly falling, Su Mu could only sigh helplessly: "no way. I''m afraid we will fail this time."


    That is to say, Su Mu has no way to deal with it.


    This makes Xia Feng feel depressed. There are millions of people waiting to see Shenyu''s jokes. If Shenyu is killed by seconds just after entering the copy, how should Shenyu face the members?


    But Su Mu had no idea. He thought of all the ways, but none of them worked. The system was designed to restrain the monopoly of the guild under four turns. All game props could not be used. Only the priest''s great purification technique could eliminate the toxin attribute.


    That is to say, Su Mu and they are going to be hung back without even meeting the monster in the copy. It''s ironic.


    Shua


    Shua


    People with less Qi and blood in the divine region begin to die, and then leave the copy map. Xia Feng is helpless. They can only leave the copy when they see the Qi and blood empty.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood was the thickest, so he supported it to the end. At the last moment, Su Mu didn''t use any skills, because Su Mu knew that the system''s restraint was targeted, so his skill immunity could not be immune from this blood drop.


    So, two minutes later, Su Mu also hung up.


    "Ha ha! I said, people in the divine realm will be hanged if they go in. How about that? "


    "Tut, do you really think that applying for C-level resident city is invincible? Naive... "


    "That''s right. If you want to break through the copy of four turns, how can you play reincarnation?"


    "Shenyu or go back and build your own camp."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Shenyu, you are so powerful. What kind of residence order do you want? I suggest that you apply to attack the garrison cities of Yanhuang and Qin. What kind of residence order do you want


    "Ha ha!"


    People laugh, while people in Shenyu frown. But they all know that these people are just watching jokes. As we all know, people who satirize Shenyu are either Yanhuang or Qin state, or people from midsummer or alliance. These people are brainless and certainly not neutral casual players. They can''t do anything even if they know Su mu.


    "All right, go back to the city, and I''ll try to figure it out tomorrow." Su Mu said.


    People began to leave the periphery of the copy map. For the irony of the players around, Shenyu was very angry, but no one answered back.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    "Did you hear that? When God enters the realm, it is destroyed. "


    "Really? Didn''t Shenyu win the C-level resident city? How can I get in and hang up? "


    "The mission of level C resident order is a four turn copy. Now there are no four turn players in the whole China. How can Shenzhou break through?""Yes. Tut Tut, this time, it''s really difficult for the divine realm... "


    All the players in the imperial city of Zhou District are talking about this matter. As long as they have nothing to do or like gossip, they will talk about it.


    However, there were quite a lot of people who talked about the Shenyu affairs of the two big big Chinese associations. Therefore, it turned out that the Shenyu was to be blocked by the state of Qin and Yanhuang.


    Several versions have been handed down, and even one version is: Shenyu is a garbage Association, and its president is an invisible rich second generation. It employs high-level thugs to break through the C-level resident city. However, the incident of the garrison exposed the real strength of Shenyu. Therefore, failure is inevitable.


    Offend Qin State and Yanhuang, Shenyu will die!


    Numerous versions were spread in the ears of Shenyu members, which made them furious. However, Su Mu strictly ordered Wushen not to cause trouble, so Shenyu members could only bear it. However, the whole continent was talking about it, and people in Shenyu would be criticized everywhere. This feeling was very oppressive.


    Su mu can only apply for the mission once a day, so Su Mu has to wait until tomorrow to figure out what to do. After that, Su Mu returns to the station and thinks about how to break through the poison attack of peach blossom rain.


    Afternoon.


    Xia Feng directly rushed into the hall and yelled: "brother, I can''t bear it. A small labor union with only tens of thousands of people dares to point to the people in Shenzhou and say rubbish, I will do it to them!"


    "What''s more, brother, the Zhou District has already described us as a kind of bird, saying that we are the garrison city of hired Game Masters. Isn''t this a rumor? Now no one dares to join the guild, and even a large part of the people who joined yesterday have started to withdraw from the guild. We have laid down the C-level regional resident City, but it is not as easy to collect people as before. What''s the matter? "


    "We''re almost zero in the summer."


    "Ah?"


    "The probability that we will break through the copy of the five turn Deputy resident order is zero. Which one will we hit tomorrow?"


    "Ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Arrogant God domain, apply for a residence without a residence order, within a week, it will collapse!"


    "It''s true that the rumor can''t be believed. The legend of God kingdom is so powerful, but now it seems that it''s just in vain."


    "Well, if you offend the state of Qin and Yanhuang, do you dare to come to huangtianzhou district? Is the head of Shenyu boss funny


    "People in Qin and Yanhuang can''t make Shenyu live without hands-on. They also take the C-class resident City, which is a waste of resources."


    On the forum, the game, the discussion between the players, all is the God domain thing.


    Now Shenyu can be said to be a rat in the street, because the people offended by Shenyu are Qin State and Yanhuang, which are the top three in China. Therefore, some players in the front of the wall naturally want to curry favor with these two guilds. Therefore, rumors on the forum and public opinion are becoming more and more unreasonable.


    There are all kinds of things to say. There is even a saying that Shenyu''s boss used to buy fame with money. The second generation of invisible rich people paid for all kinds of business in order to increase their popularity. What''s more, they said that Shenyu''s boss was a traitor who ate inside and outside. Because he couldn''t stay in Yanhuang, the guild he founded tried to fight against Yanhuang!


    In the apartment.


    Su Mu sat at the table with a bowl of rice and gobbled it down.


    But the girls were not very interested, and everyone was in a low mood.


    The forum in huangtianzhou district is all about Shenyu. Most of them are targeted by the state of Qin and Yanhuang in midsummer. The E-Class residence order copy of the third grade was completely occupied. The members of Shenyu applied for the fourth grade residence order of level C yesterday. The whole forum said that Shenyu had offended the first three top two guilds in China, and they could not survive in huangtianzhou district ¡£


    Just one midsummer is enough for Shenyu to drink. What''s more, Yanhuang of Qin is still operating in a dark box. Therefore, Shenyu has won the resident city of C-level area in the past two days, but there are not many players willing to join Shenyu. After all, the huangtianzhou district comes with hatred of nearly the whole continent. Whoever wants to join a guild will have to bear it Heart war and being bullied.


    "Brother Su, the public opinion now has a great influence on us. Can you think of a way? The peripheral members of Zhongzhou have begun to withdraw." Chen xiaoruan put down the dishes and chopsticks, worried.


    Zhou Xiaoman snorted and said, "if you quit, you can quit. We have experienced so many things in Shenzhou. The real members are the ones screened out in the end. Are they not men?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "man Yeh is right. The members who can really settle down are the people we want in the divine realm. So don''t worry too much. There is no movement in the elite League members?"


    "Yes, all the elite members who signed the contract did not quit. These people followed us from Ziyang to Shenyu. They are very confident in us."


    "That''s all right. You should eat, eat and drink. Don''t worry. I''ll take someone to make a copy of the residence order tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, I''ll build it directly instead of hiring the city Lord." Su Mu continued to eat.


    Hearing Zihan''s slight frown, she looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s really not good. Gather the elites here in Zhongzhou."


    "Absolutely not." Su Mu firmly said: "Zhongzhou is the foundation of Shenzhou, and we can never be strong outside but do something in the middle. No matter how far Shenyu develops in Zhouzhou, Zhongzhou can never be without core strength."


    Wen Ren Zihan didn''t know this, but the development of Zhou District was too difficult. One midsummer, one alliance, and two big giants, Qin and Yanhuang, really didn''t want to put too much pressure on Su mu.


    After dinner, Su Mu didn''t go to rest immediately. Instead, she chatted with Zihan in the living room and arranged for Wendy''s affairs. Although Wendi was only a deputy director of the logistics department, which was due to her life experience, Wen renzihan suggested that Wendi be promoted to head of the logistics department. Chen xiaoruan had no opinions, and they also wanted to help Wendy.


    So Wendy was promoted directly.


    After that, everyone went to rest.


    In the evening.


    Haitian city, bright night club.


    A wretched figure walked into a room on the third floor of the nightclub.


    At this time, in the room, a teenager in his twenties sat on the sofa and took a look at him and said, "are you Li Qiangfeng?"


    "Yes, Dongge. This is Li Qiangfeng. I called you before."


    "Money?"


    Li Qiangfeng directly took out a bank card and handed it to a man in the private room and said, "here is 200000 yuan."


    The boy nodded to check the amount in the bank card and transfer money.


    Li Qiangfeng can only stand still and wait quietly.


    This is all his savings, and it was also embezzled from Li Hong. In the scorching sun studio these days, Li Qiangfeng privately hid some gold coins and equipment, and then turned them into real coins. However, he did not expect that Wendy would block all his way back.


    So Li Qiangfeng may be convinced? The most important thing is, knowing that Wendy is a senior leader of Shenyu, Li Qiangfeng can naturally get more good equipment from her. Shenyu is a million level guild. A vice minister of logistics department can take out a artifact from the guild warehouse to offset the 200000 yuan. Therefore, Li Qiangfeng will threaten Wendy in reality.The divine realm is a force, but it is reincarnation after all. Li Qiangfeng doesn''t believe that people in Shenyu can cut themselves down along the net, which is one of the reasons why he is so confident.


    Therefore, he can only find the most famous bright night club in Haitian city.


    After a few minutes, a man in the private room nodded to the boy, indicating that the money in the bank card had been transferred successfully.


    "All right, Alin, take a dozen people and follow him. Remember, don''t let anyone die."


    The big man in black nodded and took a look at Li Qiangfeng and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh, come on."


    After Li Qiangfeng left, the boy took a drink from his glass and said, "Damn it, this grandson dares to touch Su GE''s people? Tut... "


    He, of course, is Prince building.


    Almost all the gangsters in Haitian city are connected with the Wang family and the long family. Because Su Mu''s previous performance shocked both the Wang family and the long family, Su Mu didn''t have to order them to write down the names of the workers in the studio. They could not offend, blaspheme, or disturb them.


    Therefore, in the past, Wang Zidong certainly would not come out to see Li Qiangfeng, a guy who came to look for someone to do business with 200000 yuan. But the people below actually said that the person who wanted to move was Wendy!


    Wang Zidong was confused immediately. Wendy, this name is still fresh in his memory. Not only this name, Zhou Xiaoman, Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and other names are the names that the gangsters in Haitian city must remember. So Wang Zidong immediately thought that someone was going to target the people around Su Ge, so he would come to see this person in person.


    After confirming that Li Qiangfeng wants to move Wendy around Su mu, Wang Zidong naturally sneers, and then takes out the phone and dials Su Mu''s number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Su Mu hung up the phone, got up to take a bath, and then walked down the second floor.


    In the hall on the first floor, Wendy was busy making dinner. When she saw Su mu, she said, "brother Su, it will be ready soon. You can sit on the sofa and wait for a while."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Su Mu sat on the sofa.


    After about five minutes, Wendy called Su Mu to eat.


    But Su Mu stood up and said, "Wendy, I''m going to Beicheng street. Aren''t you going back today? I''ll give you a ride


    Wendy is stunned when she hears the speech. She lives in Beicheng street. What does Su Mu mean by driving herself? Do you want to see if you are telling the truth?


    But yes, Wendy knew that her life experience was too rugged to be believed by anyone, so it was reasonable for Su Mu to determine whether he was lying or not.


    So Wendy took off her apron and said, "OK, thank you, brother su."


    Su Mu nodded and left the hall.


    Along the way, Wendy seldom spoke, either because she didn''t trust Su mu, or because she had done something that revealed the divine realm.


    No matter what Su Mu wants to do, it''s not too much. After all, it was himself who leaked the secrets of the divine realm. It''s the spies who are hard to hear. Can you believe what the spies say? I''m afraid that someone else would have driven him out of the divine realm and apartment, so it''s reasonable for Su Mu to make sure that his crazy sister exists.


    The car soon came to Beicheng street, but Su Mu directly sent Wendy to her neighborhood.


    The house here is not very old. According to Su mu in Zihan''s mouth, Wendy''s sister''s house has been rented since she was sold by Li Qiangfeng.


    "Brother Su, this is it." Wendy carefully took out the key and opened the door.


    Wendy didn''t ask what Su Mu had been following her.


    After walking into the house, Su Mu noticed that the living room was clean and tidy, and there were a lot of children''s toys and even some commonly used medical equipment.


    The house is not big, it''s two bedrooms, so there is a bed for two children in the living room.


    Wendy said: "this is Xiaobin and Xiaomin''s bed, because the area is too small, so can only aggrieve them."


    Then Wendy opened the door of the bedroom. Inside, a woman with a turmeric face was sleeping soundly. It looked like Wendy''s sister.


    Moreover, this woman is still tied to the bed, which seems to be the professional nursing of mental disorder, which is a little surprising to Su mu.


    "My sister has been ill for five years. At the beginning, I didn''t want to be like this, but later I couldn''t help it. When my sister lost her mind, even Xiaobin Xiaomin would not let go. Therefore, I had to hire a professional nursing staff to tie my sister to the bed. After giving her some sedatives every day, I would launch it to take some activities."


    With that, Wendy left the room and said, "Li Ma should go to pick up Xiaobin and Xiaomin at this time. Brother Su, please sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Su Mu went to the door of another bedroom and opened a crack in the door. There was only a bed inside. Looking at the bedding and the shoes on the edge of the bed, it should be the place where the nursing staff lived.


    So, I''m afraid Wendy is sleeping on the sofa, and she doesn''t come back every day. According to the saying of Zihan, Wendy goes back once every two days, so the two bedrooms are also wronged by Wendy.


    "Brother Su, have tea." Wendy hands Su Mu a cup of hot tea.


    At this time, the door rang again. After that, a woman in her fifties, a little puffy, with long hair on her head, could already see silver. She was wearing a pair of short-sighted glasses, an eyeglass frame and a rope around her neck.


    She took a child in one hand and carried a vegetable basket on her arm. As she walked inside, she said, "your little aunt will come back today, so grandma will buy so many dishes."


    "Granny Li, today Xiaobin is going to have braised pork."


    "Don''t eat braised meat, Xiaomin if braised fish."


    "Well, do everything."


    "Auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    This pair of twins, after seeing Wendy, rushed over immediately, and then carried Wendy''s legs to act coquettish.


    However, Li Ma and Su Mu were stunned.


    Wendy coaxed two little guys and raised his head: "Aunt Li, we have one more today..."


    Wendy was stunned.


    Because Li Ma looks at Su mu with her eyes, and Su Mu stands in the same place. They seem to know each other?


    "Li, Miss Li?"


    Li Ma smelled the words and revealed her surprise. He put the vegetable basket on the ground directly, then ran to Su Mu''s and grabbed Su Mu''s hands. Surprised, she said, "are you a small animal husbandry?"


    Su Mu immediately hugged the woman when he heard this.


    She was Li Minhua, a welfare hospital doctor and primary school Chinese teacher of Heyang and Su Mu when they were children. She was very kind. She was almost a temperament with the president and was very fond of the children in the orphanage.Only when Su Mu was in high school, Mr. Li entered the Third Hospital of Haitian city because of his transfer. However, Su Mu and Heyang, their students, would visit Mr. Li and the Dean every year.


    But Su Mu didn''t expect to see her here. She should still be in the third hospital.


    "Brother su Aunt Li Do you know each other? " The curious look on Wendy''s face.


    Su Mu let go of Mr. Li. The latter''s eyes were covered with mist and water channel: "Xiao Wen, he is the naughty guy I often tell you, Xiao Mu."


    "Ah? Big brother Su is Aunt Li''s troublemaker student, Xiao Mu? "


    "Troublemaker? Ha ha. " Su Mu laughed.


    After that, Li Minhua began to cook, and Su Mu simply told Wendy about his time with Heyang in the Haitian welfare home, which made Wendy understand. Wendy also had a lot of feelings. She always heard Aunt Li say that he was a small herdsman, but Wendy didn''t think that he was su mu.


    The dinner was rich and enjoyable.


    After that, Wendy takes two little guys to do their homework, while Su Mu and Li Minhua sit in the living room.


    The two chatted casually, and then Li Minhua said, "Xiao Mu, when Chu Yangyang died, I went to the autopsy."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he put down his teacup and said, "Mr. Li, have you checked out anything?"


    If it was just an autopsy, Li Minhua would never tell Su mu, because her temper is the kind of person who pays silently, so she won''t tell Su Mu about this. But since she said it, it proves that he Yang''s death may have other reasons.


    What''s more, why did Li Minhua leave the third hospital and become a private nurse? I''m afraid all of these will have something to do with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    In the living room, Wendy instructs the two children to do their homework and also pays attention to the dialogue here. Su Mu and Li Minhua''s expressions are very serious and involve the cause of his Yang''s death, so Wendy''s face is also tinged with sadness.


    "Xiaomu, when Yang Yang died, he was sent to the Third Hospital, so the teacher rushed to the mortuary to have a simple examination of Yang Yang''s body, and even extracted Yang Yang''s gastric juice. The final conclusion was amazing." Looking at Su Mu''s gloomy expression, Li Minhua can also imagine Su Mu''s mood.


    Because she was very clear about the feelings between Su Mu and he Yang, they were almost all wearing a pair of pants at the beginning. After that, Su Mu left for seven years, and now I''m afraid she is going back for the sake of Heyang.


    "Come on, Mr. Li, I can bear it. I came here for the sake of Heyang this time. I will never give up until I find out the real cause of his death." Although he has probably known the cause of his death, Su Mu didn''t expect that there were still some things he didn''t know in reality.


    Although the strength of remnant soul is great, this is after all in China. Moreover, he Yang''s body has long been gone. Therefore, it is impossible for remnant soul to know the state of Heyang at that time. The appearance of Li Minhua completely reveals the cause of his death.


    Su Mu''s suspected mastermind, if you think of what Li Minhua said, Su Mu is really a little scared now, because the result of this matter may be similar to his own imagination. Su Mu really can''t move this mastermind!


    "The initial judgment of Yang Yang is to die of exhaustion, which is what we often say is to be killed by anger. But in fact, no matter how angry a person is, he will not die immediately. Because the current game warehouses have protection mechanisms, so I extracted a little sample of Yang Yang''s gastric juice, in addition to the nutrient solution of the game room, there is also a drug called asimin." (the medicine is pure fiction, please don''t take the right order.)


    "Ashmin?"


    Li Minhua nodded his head and said: "yes, this kind of medicine has no effect on people with depression, but if ordinary people take this medicine, they can''t be excited, otherwise there will be the situation of Yang Yang, which will lead to the normal circulation of Qi and blood and death."


    "Heyang has no depression." Su Mu''s decisive way.


    Wendy also said: "brother Heyang does not have depression, which I and sister Han know."


    Li Minhua looked at Su mu all the time and said, "yes, so I suggested that the hospital do further death examination and identification. After seeing my examination results, the hospital was also moved, but the next day I was fired And all the samples disappeared, and he Yang''s body was taken away and cremated by others... "


    So it is.


    Su Mu looked at Li Minhua and said, "Mr. Li, you mean that someone deliberately did it, and it was aimed at Heyang."


    "Well."


    Wendy widened her eyes and said, "but we went to see brother Heyang with sister Han at the beginning, and there was no cremation..."


    Li Minhua was stunned, looked at Wendy and said, "what day did you go there?"


    "Because elder brother Heyang had an accident in his residence, he was sent to the hospital that night, and then we went the next day."


    "But he Yang was cremated the next morning..." Li Minhua looks at Wendy in horror.


    Wendy is also a little inconceivable. According to this statement, what they saw at that time was not Heyang? But why?


    Su Mu said: "you don''t have to think about this. Now that is to say, Heyang was not only angry, but also artificial in reality. Wendy, did Heyang live alone at that time?"


    "Yes, brother Heyang has always lived alone."


    "Let''s call it a day, Miss Li. Don''t mention it again." I''m afraid that the reason why Li Minhua was dismissed was that someone controlled the death cause of Heyang at that time. Because Li Minhua was just a small person, no one threatened her. In recent days, Li Minhua did not publicize this matter, so he was just dismissed.


    So Su Mu didn''t want to let this matter implicate Li Minhua.


    However, all the things have roughly echoed Su Mu''s investigation. The root of this matter is that the man didn''t want to let Heyang live in this world, and Su Mu didn''t want to believe that the family behind his death!


    Originally, I thought that this matter was only related to that family, but now it seems that the people of that family are leading the life and death of Heyang, and the causes and consequences may be very ridiculous. I am afraid that Su Mu will be rotten in his stomach, and Zihan can''t avenge him.


    Bang!


    The glass cup was crushed by Su mu. Li Minhua and Wendy both exclaimed. Then they quickly took Su Mu''s hand and spread it out. However, there was no wound.


    Both of them looked at Su Mu''s gloomy expression in horror.


    "Even though Su mu, the mastermind, can''t move, none of those who are involved in this matter want to run away!"


    At this moment


    There were at least a dozen people listening to the sound coming from the outside, so Wendy and Li Minhua couldn''t help hating who was so incompetent and so hard going up the stairs.However, Su Mu hung up a sneer. Today, he just came to help Wendy solve his worries. Now he meets Li Minhua and further learns about the cause of his death. I''m afraid that Li Qiangfeng will bear all this.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a huge knock on the door.


    Su Mu stood up and went to the door and said, "Wendy, follow me."


    Wendy''s face was worried, because she knew that it was Li Qiangfeng.


    Su Mu chose to let Wendy go out with him because he didn''t want to frighten the two children.


    Opening the door, Su Mu saw Li Qiangfeng''s disgusted face.


    Li Qiangfeng looked at Su mu with a dark smile and said, "tut Tut, it turns out that this little bitch has been sleeping for a long time. No wonder the people in Shenzhou will help you. You''re just here. I''ll solve it for you at one time..."


    Whoa


    Bang!


    "Ah..." Wendy exclaimed. She saw Su Mu hit Li Qiangfeng in the face with a straight fist. She even saw a tooth flying out of Li Qiangfeng''s mouth, blood stains flying everywhere


    You know, there are more than a dozen big men behind Li Qiangfeng. Although Su Mu is good at fighting, Wendy still has to worry about


    With a whiff, Li Qiangfeng directly bumped into a dozen people behind him, and then slowly shook his head, because Su Mu''s fist directly forced him to be confused.


    "Damn it! I must kill you today! Stop him Li Qiangfeng slightly bowed his head and blinked, swearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The clattering group of people will rush in, and the people in front of him start to pull Su Mu and try to hold him down.


    Li Minhua in the room can''t help holding two children, trying to take out the mobile phone alarm.


    However, at this time, Li Qiangfeng rushed in directly, grabbed Li Minhua''s mobile phone and sneered: "still want to call the police?"


    Su Mu didn''t move. He wanted to see how much scum Li Qiangfeng could be. The two in front of him were still his own flesh and blood. In other words, Li Qiangfeng''s performance decided how Su Mu dealt with him!


    "Li Qiangfeng, you''ve scared the children. Let''s go out and talk about anything!" Wendy pulled her arm, but she was held by some big men and couldn''t move.


    "Child? Ha ha The two of them? " Li Qiangfeng looks at Li Minhua''s arms Xiaobin and Xiaomin can''t help laughing.


    "When I said," don''t have children, don''t have children! But your elder sister just won''t listen to me. Now, it''s two at once. If you want to keep it, why do you want to find me? I didn''t tell you, I don''t want children all my life


    "Wuwu..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Xiaobin Xiaomin is scared to hide in Li Minhua''s arms and cry. Li Qiangfeng yells like a neuropathy, as if he is wronged now, not Wendy sisters and the two children.


    The light coolness spreads in the room, and Su Mu''s expression becomes more and more gloomy. At this time, Su Mu''s mood, together with the cause of his Yang''s death Yin Li to the extreme!


    "Li Qiangfeng, if you want to be a man, don''t yell here, don''t scare Xiaobin Xiaomin! Let''s go to the rooftop and say it Wendy looked at the two children crying and her eyes misted.


    Li Qiangfeng laughs and goes to the door of the bedroom and looks at Wendy''s sister, or his wife, tied to the bed


    "Ha ha Wen Ying I didn''t expect you to be like this today? If I had mortgaged the house to me, what''s going on today? Your good sister, I''ve ruined everything! I tell you Wen Ying, today, I not only want to have you, but also have your sister! Get back all the damage your sister has done to me! Ha ha


    Wow


    The crowd began to move to the rooftop, so Su Mu and Wendy were held by people, but two people were left to watch and Li Minhua to prevent her from calling the police.


    Su Mu and Wendy were escorted by several people, but Li Qiangfeng looked at Wendy with a smile and said, "Vice Minister of Logistics Department of Shenyu, right? You said, if I put a picture of qiangyu on the forum and put the name of Shenyu logistics deputy minister, would the boss of Shenyu dismiss you? Yeah? Ha ha ha


    "Li Qiangfeng! You are a beast


    "Yes! I am a beast! It''s all forced by you! I''m in the hot sun studio. Why the hell are you destroying me like this? If you don''t want me to force your daughter to do it, you can do it. I''ll finish the calculation for me to steal some artifact in the divine realm. "


    "Pooh!" Wendy''s face was angry, and all the beautiful fantasies in her heart were broken. She thought he would be soft hearted after seeing the two children, but Wendy totally miscalculated Li Qiangfeng''s animal degree. Now, let alone his sister, he is afraid that he will not take the two children.


    How can there be such rubbish as Li Qiangfeng in the world?


    However, Li Qiangfeng looked at Su Mu at this time and said, "Tut, you should also be from the divine realm? Did you take part in the battle against the scorching sun yesterday? Are you Wendy''s boyfriend? Tut Tut, in order to get on this girl, you are good enough to manage the life of a madman and two children? "


    "That''s your wife and child." Su Mubing said coldly, and the aura changed instantly.


    Li Qiangfeng was obviously stunned, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but then he became angry.


    I spent 200000 yuan to hire the black society. Will it still scare a little punk? This feeling makes Li Qiangfeng very angry.


    But then he heard Su Mu say, "are you young master here?"


    At this time, the two big men who were escorting Su Mu quickly released Su mu, and then respectfully said, "we have come downstairs."


    "Well."


    The transformation of the picture is so surprising that Li Qiangfeng doesn''t know what happened at all. He suddenly sees a man coming up at the door of the rooftop.


    Is this man Prince building?


    Isn''t he in the bright night club?


    "Dong, Dong ge How do you... " Li Qiangfeng vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he quickly went to Wang Zidong''s position However, Wang Zidong is the diameter of Su Mu''s direction, did not even look at him


    "Mr. Su..." Wang Zidong stood by Su Mu''s side and didn''t know what to call Su mu, because he was afraid that calling Su Mu randomly would make su Mu angry. Therefore, Mr. Su could not be wrong.


    "You are also a member of the divine realm. Call me Sugo or boss."


    "Well, Sugo, it''s the punk who says it''s better..." Wang Zidong looks at Wendy.Wendy was also released at this time. She looked at Su mu in curiosity and surprise. Aren''t these people found by Li Qiangfeng? Why now, instead of letting go of yourself and brother Su? And this wangzidong Is he not the son of Wang Gang in Haitian city? What does he come here to do himself? And, isn''t he having a feud with brother Su?


    Wendy''s doubts are not managed by anyone. Li Qianfeng''s cold sweat is a crash down


    Wang Zidong and Su mu all looked at Li Qianfeng, who was stunned and said, "wangzidong, you have collected my money to eat black?"


    "Black eat black? You deserve it? " Wang Zidong is still a little sentimental now, because the current Li Qiang Feng is just like his own, but unfortunately, this Li Qianfeng is destined not to be the next one!


    It is strange if Li Qianfeng can no longer see the change of things. It is obvious that Wang Zidong has a great relationship with this person. Therefore, Li Qianfeng at this time only wants to leave here. So, he will turn to the gate of Tiantai directly next moment.


    "Block..." Wang Zidong didn''t shout out three words at all, because at this time he saw a figure passing through his side, and then he saw it as if it was a flash in the game


    Crackle!


    What a!


    Poof


    "Ah..."


    One hand hit Li Qianfeng''s back, this product instantly fell on the ground and spit out blood, and constantly lying on the ground of the platform convulsing, it is obvious that this palm hit made Li strong wind a little bit unbearable.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and said, "I can''t control to beat you..."


    After the strength of Su Mu recovered 80%, the overall ability of the whole body was no longer the Su mu of the year. Therefore, for ordinary people, if Su Mu did not use ancient martial arts, he said a little bit. Once used, he could not hold the car. Just now, Su Mu was a little angry, so he slightly influenced the ancient martial power when he was in the hand This led to the fact that Li Qiangfeng was almost not killed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    At night, the roof is still bright due to the waterproof and floodable silver paper.


    Li Qiangfeng, lying on the ground, raised his head in horror. Then he saw Su Mu''s face with a sneer. He directly sat on the ground and stepped back.


    "You Who are you? This is my sister relationship with Wendy You... "


    Su mu can''t help but look ridiculous at Li Qiangfeng. Li Qiangfeng, who was still waving his teeth before, suddenly became a counsellor. This virtue also made Wendy''s sister think about it for so long?


    "Who am I? Oh, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Su mu, the president of Shenyu and Wendy''s boss. Do you have anything else to ask? "


    Li Qiangfeng instantly widened his eyes, the president of Shenyu? Is he the leader of the God kingdom? One person single out hundreds of thousands of unchanging Shenyu President? The God Kingdom boss with millions of members?


    Su Mu squatted on the ground, looked at Li Qiangfeng and said, "although I shouldn''t interfere in the affairs between you and Wendy''s sister, you can borrow Wendy to disclose the secret affairs of the divine realm. Does this have something to do with me? Since you don''t think we can solve the problem in the game, we''ll have to meet Bo in reality


    Standing up, Su Mu took a look at Wendy and said, "Wendy, this man, do you still want to intercede with him?"


    Wendy was stunned, then glared at Li Qiangfeng and said nothing.


    In this case, Su Mu looked at Wang Zidong and said, "it should be very simple to make a story about jumping off a building and killing himself?"


    Wang Zidong laughed and walked forward a few steps: "brother Su, don''t worry, you won''t show any horse''s feet."


    "Well, that''s it." Su Mu went directly to the exit of the roof.


    Wendy was stunned and killed by jumping off a building? So, brother Su is going to kill Li Qiangfeng?!


    It doesn''t matter how you kill people in the game. But when Wendy hears such a tone and thing in reality, she can''t help being stunned. After all, this is Xiaomin and Xiaobin''s father, so she was killed?


    "No! No Li Qiangfeng yelled, then crawled to Wendy''s side, holding Wendy''s calf and crying: "Wendy, don''t kill me, I''m your brother-in-law You can''t just watch two kids without a father, can you? Beg you! Please, don''t kill me


    If only Wendy and Su Mu were here, Li Qiangfeng would not believe that Su Mu dared to kill people. But now, Wang Zidong, the young master of Hai Tian City, is it not easy for him to kill a man? And now it seems that Prince Dong respects Su Mu very much. What''s more, a leader of a guild of several million people doesn''t have money? So there is no doubt that Su Mu''s words directly scared Li Qiangfeng.


    But Wendy stood still, because she didn''t know whether to plead with Li Qiangfeng. After all, he was the father of two children. If she really killed him like this Will it cause unnecessary trouble? Is the child really going to have no father?


    However, Wendy tried to think of something that could plead for him, but Some memories are all about Li Qiangfeng beating his sister, gambling, selling houses, not recognizing Xiaobin Xiaomin All the memories are all these, there is nothing good about him


    Wendy''s tears fell. What would Wendy do if her sister was still sane?


    "Wendy, let''s go." Su Mu stood at the exit of the rooftop and looked back.


    Looking at Su Mu''s figure, Wendy can''t tell what it feels like. The night wind blows at Su Mu''s short sleeves and his indifferent smile. Maybe brother Su''s choice is right. Li Qiangfeng, damn it! Even their own children do not want, so cruel people in the world can only harm more women!


    Wendy broke away Li Qiangfeng''s hands and slowly walked to Su Mu''s position. However, she walked slowly and seemed to be hesitating. After all, this is a human life.


    "Wendy! Please, please. I''ve been in love with your sister! Please let me go! I will treat your sister well, I will take care of them! Wendy! Wendy


    In the face of Li Qiangfeng''s plea, Wendy can only take a look at Su mu, and Su Mu''s eyes still have no change, but he said: "everything depends on you."


    Wendy bit her lips and went straight to the exit. This shows that Wendy approved Su Mu''s practice and killed Li Qiangfeng!


    Li Qiangfeng, half lying on the waterproof silver paper, watched Wendy and Su Mu go to the roof exit


    However, at this time, Su Mu and Wendy suddenly stood in the same place, and then slowly retreated. Wendy also raised her hands and stepped back step by step


    Wang Zidong was stunned. Then he saw that a group of four or five policemen, led by a female police officer holding a pistol at Su Mu and Wendy, and directly facing Wang Zidong after walking on the rooftop: "police, put down all weapons, don''t move, put your hands on your head!"


    Wang Zidong is in a daze. NIMA, I have already said hello to the police, OK? How could such a thing happen?


    However, in the face of the police, Wang Zidong can only compromise, more than a dozen people raised their hands, and Li Qiangfeng on the ground immediately seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, crazily climbed to the police position."Help me! Help me! They''re going to kill me! They''re going to kill me! "


    Two policemen went to Li Qiangfeng''s side, helped him up, and then inquired.


    But Su Mu here is hanging a smile to look at that policewoman way: "Yan officer, long time no see."


    "Hum! Su mu, we have been paying attention to you. What else can you say today? Gathering people to kill people


    Yan Xiangqing, dressed in uniform, seems to have a special temperament. Moreover, this girl is not wearing a police cap like the one in the movie. She is just a capable horsetail, a blue police shirt and black trousers, and holding a gun in both hands, which is quite different from the uniform flavor.


    "Tut, officer Yan, which eye did you see us gathering to murder others? You are slander. We have the right to sue you. "


    "That''s him, officer! They''re going to kill me! Just now they said that they would push me down and cause accidental death. Officer, you must make decisions for me... " Li Qiangfeng knew that he was OK after seeing the police, so his anger naturally rose at this time.


    What happened to the president of Shenyu? Can the gangsters in Haitian be lawless? Li Qiangfeng is not a fool. Wang Zidong must have said hello to the police when he came out to do business. But now the police suddenly appear. You don''t need to ask the people who are against Wang Zidong. Therefore, Li Qiangfeng knows that his nickname has been kept!


    Li Qiangfeng was always sneering at Su Mu when he was taken downstairs by Su mu. It seems that what can happen to the president of Shenzhou? Laozi is living well now. Not only is there nothing wrong, but you are the one who has something to do!


    Before entering the police car, Su Mu looked at Li Qiang Feng and said, "do you think you don''t have to die in this way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "And it''s not a premeditated murder? What is your relationship with Wang Zidong? Why are you on the roof? What''s more, what about the sunspot man around you


    In the interrogation room, Yan Xiangqing throws a pile of questions about the desk lamp to Su mu.


    Su Mu was amused to see Yan Xiangqing''s serious face. This woman was too persistent. I guess she was not reconciled since the last time. She escaped from the interrogation room. They didn''t pursue themselves. They also knew that there was no evidence to catch him, and because of the problem of his network, he never investigated Su Mu''s escape.


    As for today, it is estimated that Yan Xiangqing, a girl who has been watching the studio for a long time. Su Mu went to Kyoto and Yunhai city. This girl is also monitoring. But Su Mu''s car is driving too fast, so Yan Xiangqing can''t keep up with him. But today is different. This time happened in Haitian city, and Wang Zidong appeared, even if Su Mu''s murder could not be caught The evidence of your involvement in the underworld is always tenable, right?


    "Hello, you are really a lot of crackling, let me answer you which one?"


    "One by one Yan Xiangqing stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu said, "first of all, I didn''t plan to kill anyone. Wendy is a member of our studio. I just went to visit today. Li Qiangfeng rushed in with those big men in black and took us to the roof. The nurses of Wendy''s family can testify."


    "Don''t come here. It''s Li Qiangfeng lying on the ground. You''re embarrassing him, aren''t you?"


    "Big chest officer, you have to tell the evidence. He was lying on the ground, but we didn''t fight him In case he is not careful... "


    Bang!


    Yan Xiangqing stood up and said, "where are you looking? This is the interrogation room! It''s not where you play rogue! "


    "Tut Isn''t that a big chest for people to see? Then you hide it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Xiangqing wants to kill!


    Having been a policeman for so many years, he has never seen such an arrogant suspect. Now Yan Xiangqing suspects that Su Mu has not been caught by other international criminal police. He is a rogue. What''s so terrible about him?


    "Hum! You''d better be honest! "


    Yan Xiangqing knew that the quarrel was not su Mu''s opponent, so she was too lazy to continue with Su mu. She could only stare at Su Mu and sit down. She did not know whether it was intentional or intentional. She just sat on the opposite side of Su mu, feeling that she didn''t want Su Mu to stare at her chest.


    Kenima, this kind of side over body can better reflect your chest size, right?


    In particular, Su Mu''s tight uniform stuttered his tongue and said, "has no one told you that you have a big chest?"


    Poof!


    Yan Xiangqing wanted to clap the table again, but she still held back this tone, staring at Su Mu word by word: "if you don''t want your companion to be unable to enter the game, you can give me honest cooperation!"


    Oh, and Wendy was there. Su Mu nodded and said, "what did I say just now?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Wang Zidong?"


    "Gee? Isn''t it about your chest? "


    "You


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Mu is wearing a cheap smile, and the expression is as bad as beating. Yan Xiangqing really wants to punch Su Mu''s nose down!


    After several seconds of silence, Yan Xiangqing sat down and sneered: "don''t think that if you don''t cooperate, we won''t have your evidence. Then Li Qiangfeng is the best witness. Don''t try to play legal loopholes with us!"


    The interrogation room was a little dark, but the lamp was shining. Su Mu was a little dazzled. So Su Mu moved the lamp directly, looked at Yan Xiangqing''s angry look and asked, "well, is there any recording and video recording in this interrogation room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most interrogation rooms have such things, but Su Mu didn''t see any recording pens and videos. Therefore, this action was made by Yan Xiangqing without passing through her boss. Therefore, this is not the office space of Interpol, but Yan Xiangqing or uncle Ji''s private interrogation room.


    Interpol is very mobile, so there are places like this in every city where they work. However, Yan Xiangqing did not turn on the video and play the recorder to prove that this is not her place, but Uncle Ji''s place.


    "You used the police force without authorization, and took me to the Interpol office without permission, so you dare not open the video and recording, are you afraid of being known by your boss?"


    Yan Xiangqing''s face was shocked. Could he notice all these details? And analyze it immediately?


    This person is definitely not so sloppy as you can see on the surface. As Uncle Ji said, this kind of person is very difficult to deal with.


    "I have the right to arrest you first and then report to the police. Are you afraid of Li Qiangfeng here?" Yan Xiangqing does not admit defeat and stares at Su mu. As long as Li Qiangfeng is the witness, Su Mu''s involvement in the underworld and the premeditated murder will be settled down.


    However, looking at Yan Xiangqing''s confident and hate expression, Su Mu said with a smile: "dare you bet with me?""Well?"


    "I promise Li Qiangfeng won''t live for half an hour..."


    "You..."


    With a crack, Yan Xiangqing stood up and quickly rushed out of the interrogation room.


    Years of police career let Yan Xiangqing immediately understand that the voice was shot!


    Su mu, with a smile, went to the door of the interrogation room, and then twisted the armrest of the door.


    With a bang, the round lock makes a crisp sound. The door opens. Su Mu stands in the corridor with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Xiangqing opened a door at the end of the corridor, then looked inside in horror, and then turned to look at Su mu.


    "You..."


    "I want to sue you and your Interpol in Haitian city if you send out the police without authorization and arrest us for no reason." Su Mu put his hands on his chest.


    "Li Qiangfeng was killed by you? You can''t get away with it! "


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "You said it yourself


    "Do you have a recording?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Su Mu called directly and said a few words.


    After that, Su Mu looked at Yan Xiangqing standing in the corridor and said with a smile: "big chest officer, thanks to you or the police. There is no evidence. Li Qiangfeng died in your territory. What do you think the leader will do to you?"


    Yan Xiangqing, dressed in police uniform, is shaking with anger. She can sue Su mu. However, Su Mu is not so simple as a person. The phone has already rang. It is uncle Ji.


    She can only connect the phone and obey the orders. Although Su Mu did not do it in a tight way, the orders from the top did come down. And Li Qiangfeng''s death was actually on her head!


    This made Yan Xiangqing very angry. She clenched her fists in her hands and stared at Su Mu and said, "I know who you are, and I know what you are going back to Haitian city to do! I know better who was there when he Yang died! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Yan Xiangqing''s Liu Hai fell in the corner of his eyes, his beautiful cheek hung with a sneer, looked at Su Mu and said, "I know you are back to investigate the death of Heyang. I also know that you are the father and son of the Chen family in Yunhai city. But in addition to knowing the Chen family in Yunhai city and the Chun family in Kyoto City, who is involved in that matter?"


    "How do you know about it?" Su Mu directly forced Yan Xiangqing in front of her and kept pushing her to lean against the wall of the corridor before stopping.


    However, Yan Xiangqing also looked at Su Mu''s eyes and sneered: "how do I know? Do you feel like I''ll tell you? Su mu, sooner or later, I will catch you with my own hands and accuse you of not turning over! "


    The sound of Deng Deng''s high-heeled shoes was extremely harsh in the corridor. Yan Xiangqing''s tall figure and the waving ponytail made Su Mu frown. How did this woman know about Heyang?


    Or is it that in addition to the alcohol family in Kyoto, there is also Yan family involved in this matter?


    The original investigation did not prove the Yan Family''s participation in Heyang''s death, but now Yan Xiangqing''s words directly let Su Mu begin to suspect the Yan family.


    Su Mu was very surprised and helpless. He Yang was just an ordinary man. Now the evidence is approaching the truth step by step. However, these people behind him are all powerful families. What is this for? What did Heyang affect them? Or did he Yang threaten them? Why are so many families involved?


    This is the only place that Su mu can''t think of. Even if the ultimate artifact appears in the game, it''s impossible for so many players to participate in the game, right?


    The Chen family in Yunhai City, the alcohol family in Kyoto, and even the Yan family, there may be more families involved!


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it. He had never figured out the cause and effect of this matter.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when I got back to the apartment.


    Wendy comes back with Su mu. Naturally, Wang Zidong''s side will be fine. As long as you have to make sure that there is no threat to Li Qiangfeng, Su Mu is also very relieved of Wang Zidong''s experience in dealing with such matters.


    As for Li Qiangfeng, of course, it was zero shot.


    After returning to the apartment, Wen Ren Zihan is still waiting in the living room. After seeing Su Mu and Wendy coming back together, she is relieved. Because she told Wen that Zihan and Wendy were taken away, so she waited for midnight in the living room.


    Wendy was so scared that she was comforted by Zihan in the living room. Su Mu had to go upstairs to play the game. Today, she said she was going to do a task.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    After su Mu went online, he saw Xia Feng''s message in the city.


    Xia Feng and his team had been ready for Su Mu''s mission. So now they are on the map of the residence order copy.


    Su Mu left the city and went straight to the copy location.


    With the ability to run wild, Su Mu quickly rushes through the water pool forest of the resident City, and then runs along the moat in huangtianzhou district.


    However, as soon as he got close to the moat, Su Mu was stunned and then made a quick jump.


    The phantom


    Shua, Su Mu directly disappeared in situ, and then appeared in front of the distance of five meters.


    Followed by a bang of a landing sound, a player stood in the position of Su Mu Gang CAI.


    The water in the moat flows rapidly. There are many players doing tasks in the river. Su Mu and the man are standing on the river, but no one pays attention to them.


    "The shadow of the gods?" People can''t see what kind of occupation it is, and they can''t see the grade.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 14% information, reading... "


    Dragon


    level: 76


    Occupation: punishing Paladin


    HP: 182000


    Energy: 25400


    skill:???


    Attribute:???


    Equipment:???


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    Dragon!


    It''s him!


    The ranking is second only to Su Mu''s ID, which is also a player who has been passed down as a myth in the Chinese game world.


    Dragon of China!


    This man has been famous in China since his debut. However, there is no guild, no one knows him, and no one knows what his occupation is. He just knows that he is not good at participating in competitions and will not intersect with major guilds. Therefore, some Chinese players doubt whether dragon will be able to compete with the shadow of God if he participates in personal MVP?


    Nobody knows!


    And Su Mu knew little about this man, but now that he suddenly appeared here, Su Mu was a little surprised.


    What''s more, what shocked Su Mu was that his profession was to punish paladins? He''s not an assassin, is he?


    What''s more, the blood of 180000 is too terrible. With the attributes of defense and skills, it is estimated that one can break through 200000 Qi and blood in battle. It''s terrible!


    "The dragon of China." Su Mu looks at the dragon road.The latter is obviously stunned because his ID is hidden and no one can see his ID. Su Mu says his name directly, which makes him smile.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that I came to huangtianzhou District in the right way."


    "What do you mean?"


    The players around frequently pass by, but what they see are two players without ID, so although they are curious, they will not make a fuss. It is not a rare thing to hide ID in this period.


    But the Dragon said after the players had gone far away: "I''m here to challenge you. You can use God''s pet, you can use any game props, in short, the purpose is to defeat me."


    "Now?"


    "Of course


    "I''m not free. I''m going to the copy."


    "When you are free."


    Su Mu was stunned, and the Dragon turned to leave and said again: "defeat you, I will fight with Dayun mountain in zijinzhou District tonight. You can come to watch the battle."


    Nima''s tone seemed to be that he would win Su mu.


    Su Mu frowns again and wants to be drunk tonight. If you remember correctly, this man is also one of the top ten assassins in China. But what does this dragon mean? Do not participate in MVP competition, but challenge all kinds of masters of China?


    What''s more, have their own strength been seen by these masters in China?


    According to the current urine, Su Mu is only famous in Zhongzhou, right?


    "Did you hear that? It seems that the dragon is going to challenge. I want to be drunk tonight. It seems that in recent days. "


    "Mm-hmm, here we are again. The last game started to challenge after the development of Zhouqu district?"


    "Yes, how many Chinese masters have been killed all the way. It''s a pity that he doesn''t take part in the individual MVP competition. Otherwise, who might be the title of the shadow of God..."


    "Don''t care about these things. It seems that the people in Shenzhou still need to make a copy of the residence order today? Have a look


    "Look at a bird? Yesterday, people from Shenyu went in and the group was destroyed. Today, there is still no e-level three turn copy open. It is estimated that the people in Shenyu will come to the end of Tuan Mie... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    As Su Mu ran to the location of the residence order copy, he wondered what the Dragon really meant. Why did he find the president of a small guild in huangtianzhou district?


    After listening to the players'' comments, it seems that the dragon will challenge the vice-chairman of the mythical Empire and the top ten super masters of Chinese assassins.


    The headquarters of the mythical empire is not in huangtianzhou District, but the ranking to be drunk tonight is in huangtianzhou District, which makes Su Mu very curious.


    Su Mu has no impression on the strength of the dragon. According to Chinese legend, this man''s ability should be one of the best in China. Therefore, Su Mu was wondering whether he should go to the poppy to ask about the situation sometime.


    "Water blue."


    As the blue halo appeared, the goddess of water blue stood in front of Su mu.


    Surrounded by a barren grassland, there are no players, so Su Mu boldly summoned the water blue out.


    "Lingqiu!"


    "Qiu ~ ~"


    the big cat also appeared in front of Su mu, which made the water blue goddess more strange.


    "Do you have any skills to improve this guy''s strength and Qi and blood?" Su Mu has been thinking that the copy of this residence order is not allowed to be completed by players, so other pets can''t be summoned except the Summoner''s life summoning beast. Therefore, it is necessary to improve the strength of Lingqiu to help Su mu.


    This is why Su Mu summoned the goddess of water blue.


    And the water blue goddess that gorgeous blue stand on the grass is very dazzling, far away players also have side eyes, but because of the distance, no one can see the blue goddess of clear water.


    "Yes, blue water can do it." After hearing Su Mu''s idea, the goddess of water blue nodded and agreed.


    Then she opened her hands, bursts of blue light came from Lingqiu body, followed by some subtle changes in Lingqiu''s body, especially Su Mu''s tongue.


    Originally, the Qi and blood of Lingqiu in the second turn was 6000. After the third turn, the Qi and blood of Lingqiu directly changed to 12000. Now its Qi and blood Nima, 240000!


    "Mound ~ ~" the hairy brain bag of Lingqiu stretches out beside the goddess of water blue, and the latter touches Lingqiu with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at Lingqiu with disdain and said, "NIMA, a big cat, is also so lecherous. Roll away..."


    "Qiu ~ ~"


    "hee hee, Su Su, what kind of vinegar do you and Lingqiu have? It''s just a feeling for the attributes of aquamarine, and it can only last for an hour... " The goddess of water blue is happy to see Su Mu jealous.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, then jumped directly to Lingqiu and said, "OK, come back, Shuilan. Let''s do a task. You can''t get into the copy."


    "Yes, Susu."


    Su Mu took a look at Lingqiu and said, "go, are you in the spring?"


    "Mound ~ ~"


    copy the map.


    As soon as Su Mu came here, he saw that countless players were the same as yesterday. There was no need to ask these people to watch jokes again. The whole huangtianzhou District knew that the Shenyu team had been destroyed yesterday. Now the people in Shenyu have to do tasks. All the people are thinking, how long can Shenyu last this time?


    "Brother..."


    "Boss..."


    Xia Feng and his wife had been waiting here for a long time, so when they saw Su mu, they immediately came over. They were not surprised at the Lingqiu people around Su mu, but the players around were a little confused. Is the boss of Shenzhou the summoner? How did NIMA look like an assassin when he attacked the garrison city before?


    "Hey, what''s going to happen to the gods this time?"


    "Have a look, this time I guess, ah, should be able to insist on a little more time than yesterday Can you hold on for five minutes... "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hello, Shenyu, you really don''t give up when you don''t see the Yellow River? The four copies can only be completed at the fourth turn. I don''t even know this common sense. What are you doing here? "


    "Ha ha, people have money, you can control it?"


    Xia Feng frowned and took a step forward and said, "shut up! Who gave you the courage to challenge God? Don''t want to mix up? "


    Xia Feng can''t help it for a long time. During this period of waiting for Su mu, countless people ridiculed the whole screen. Almost all the players watching the whole map were aiming at Shenyu. Xia Feng couldn''t understand. Did Shenyu offend these casual players?


    However, they tell Xia Feng that ordinary players are of this mind, and the reason why people push is the same everywhere. Therefore, these players who are watching the fun and driven by some ulterior motives aimed at Shenyu naturally begin to target Shenyu. After all, Shenyu is too arrogant, not only won the C-level resident City, but also the state of Qin Dare to move the garrison city, now is to play with three to four copies of the strength, jealousy leads to players psychological imbalance.


    The players around heard Xia Feng''s words and couldn''t help but provocation: "Yo, don''t let people say it? Yes? Do you want to kill all those who talk about you? Come on, let''s have a look at the power of the divine realm? ""Yes! It''s too much to be said? "


    "Qin and Yanhuang are not as arrogant as you are?"


    "It''s not that the state of Qin and Yanhuang won''t stop us from talking about it. What are you doing in a small divine region?"


    "There''s a way to break through the copy of the four turn residence order!"


    "That is, if you really have the ability, I will take you through the copy of sizhuan residence order!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead and see if you can hold on for a few minutes today."


    "Ha ha..."


    The blue veins on Xia Feng''s forehead are about to burst out, but he still looks at Su mu with questioning eyes, but Su Mu walks into the crowd with a smile and seems to have no intention of taking care of the people around him.


    Xia Feng knew what Su Mu meant, so she could only hum into the team.


    Coming to the entrance of the copy, Su Mu takes a look at the e-level map of the three turn residence order copy, all of which are in the state of being occupied.


    It''s been two days in a row.


    No entrance to the C-level residence order copy has been occupied. Obviously, it is to embarrass the holy land.


    "Brother, which one?" Summer wind came up and said.


    There was a lot of lively discussion at the back, which led to a buzzing sound on the periphery of the whole copy map.


    "Remember what I said to you yesterday?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Xia Feng looks at Su mu, NIMA. Is that true? At that time, Xia Feng thought Su Mu was joking. Now he means to take Su Mu seriously


    Moreover, Su Mu looks directly at the entrance of the five turn copy not far away


    Xia Feng opens his mouth. NIMA, I don''t want to talk anymore. Su Mu is a demon! A pervert! A madman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Looking at the expression of the summer wind, ye Qiu and tears fall flowers, they are also a face of curiosity.


    Qi Yun asked, "what''s wrong, Sugo? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, Su Mu looks at the entrance of the copy of the five turn residence order not far from the left, so tears fall and flowers immediately think of Su Mu''s idea. He looks at Su mu in surprise, and there is an indescribable shock that strikes his heart.


    "The probability that we can get through the four rotation copies is zero, so I wonder, is it the same for those who play five turns?"


    As soon as Su Mu said this, ye Qiu and Qi Yun as well as the drunken dream of the world of mortals were all in a daze.


    Although his eyes were surprised, he saw a different Su Mu and a different shadow of God. Maybe this is the difference between the shadow of God and ordinary people.


    The copy of level D residence order is four turn. It has been tested yesterday, and there is hardly any chance to pass it. So the idea is to do it several times to see if we can find a chance to pass. But the idea of the shadow of God is a five turn copy? Anyway, it''s a very small chance to pass, so why not try a five turn copy? It''s a big deal. Maybe the limit of five to four copies is different.


    "That Sugo You Are you kidding Qi Yun stammered at Su mu. At this time, there were hundreds of thousands of people and millions of people watching the Shenyu make a fool of themselves. Now Su Mu actually told them to break through five copies?


    Nima was killed by seconds yesterday.


    Su Mu turned to Xia Feng and said, "yes, the copy we are going to break today is the copy of the residence order of wuzhuan. It is said that the residence order of wuzhuan can employ the city Lord at the level of gods. Don''t you want to


    Several people looked at each other. Everyone''s eyes were confused and shocked. Su mu, you Ya is a madman!


    Most of the time, they feel crazy after following Su mu, but every time Su Mu gives them a feeling that they can''t catch up with. Is Xia Feng crazy enough? But if you look at Su mu, every time he makes a decision, it''s a decision you can''t even imagine.


    So at this time, we are all about to cry. We can''t make it through four turns. Now we have to turn five?


    "All right, let''s go." With a big wave of his hand, Su Mu went straight to the entrance of the five turn residence order copy.


    Xia Feng and others directly give orders to let the people behind follow.


    The people in Shenzhou are confused. What''s the boss doing there? It''s a five turn copy of level D. is it wrong?


    That''s good. The onlookers were quiet for a moment.


    The players who didn''t see the Shenzhou mobile were still talking about it, but suddenly they felt that the atmosphere around them was not right. Then they saw everyone''s eyes staring at the Shenzhou people and moving to the entrance of the five turn copy.


    All the people have big mouths.


    Nima, what is this about? Want to go to the five copy map? Nima is dying. Is she losing her heart!


    Yesterday, the four copies were destroyed by the group. Now the God kingdom is going to the five copies?


    "Lying trough!"


    "My day!"


    "Shit!"


    "Paralyzed, I''m blind!"


    "What are the people of God Kingdom going to do?"


    "Why not? They went to five copies. "


    "Mom, four turns have been destroyed by the regiment, and now I have to go to five turns? This is the domain of death


    "In terms of pretending to be forced, Laozi is not acclimatized to the local conditions, and my uncle is subject to the divine realm!"


    "Full marks for this wave of forcing!"


    "Shenyu is forced to pretend to be a new realm!"


    The onlookers are crazy, there are also people who laugh, people who laugh at the whole screen, and even people who curse. Of course, more people are people with thumbs up in reverse. The same crazy copy map makes players'' voices reach boiling point.


    Listening to the voice of the discussion behind, the members of the divine domain were stunned one by one.


    Su Mu said: "OK, everyone ready to enter the copy, after you go in, obey the order, the rest do not need you to do, do you hear?"


    "Listen Did you hear that? "


    Su Mu endlessly looked back at the 100 elites in the divine realm and said with a smile, "I asked if you heard me."


    "Boss, you are a madman!"


    "Lying trough, boss, you psychopath!"


    "Sugo, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "My God, brother, I''m a serious mental disorder patient!"


    Su Mu:


    Xia Feng and others are also laughing at Su mu. Indeed, this Ya is a neuropathy, a madman!


    Su Mu looked at the people: "I am also very desperate, I have no way, anyway, four turn in is also killed by seconds, then why don''t we go to the five turn copy to have a look?"


    At this time, a member of the divine realm rushed out and said with a smile: "boss, there, there is a six turn copy!"


    Poof!


    Su Mu wanted to vomit his face with a mouthful of old blood."Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cheerful. Originally, everyone was very depressed, but now all of them are laughing. All of them are amused by the conversation between Su mu, several regiments and this guy.


    Su Mu also followed with a smile, and then said: "don''t grind haw, go on, go in and have a look at the head office?"


    People nodded. Anyway, it was all Tuan Mie. What about him?


    But the tears fell and flowers understood that Su Mu didn''t intend to go in and have a look. If he really thought so, why didn''t he go to liuzhuan copy?


    So, this time, the power of the shadow of God let the tears fall and flowers see part of it.


    He even felt that the divine realm might not be No. 1 in the world. In the past, he felt that this goal was very far away. Although the shadow of God was leading, there was no consortium and foundation. Therefore, it was very difficult to reach the highest level in the world in a game. Even Zeus did not reach this height in one or two years.


    Therefore, the self-confidence of the flowers and tears suddenly rose, and it was like He Yang''s pride when he told him about Su mu. It turned out that he Yang''s mood at that time was a kind of pride that he could not realize.


    Outside the copy, countless players gathered around and said everything, but most of them were guessing that the divine realm was forced. The four turns were destroyed by the regiment in a few minutes. Were the five turn copies killed instantly?


    Therefore, people are waiting for the scene that the people of Shenyu are killed back in an instant, and then they can see what they want to say.


    Of course, there are also some players who are thinking about whether this is a broken pot or not? After knowing that the residence order can not be taken, you can directly choose the five copies to go in and have a look.


    "Ding! Enter the copy of level C residence order, and the copy time is 60 minutes. "


    Su Mu and others were instantly transported in, and then saw a pagoda appeared in front of him.


    To everyone''s surprise, their location is a platform. In front of the platform, there is a stone bridge connecting the pagoda. The rest of the positions are all black space, which is as terrible as a black hole.


    "Damn it, will it fall to death?" Xia Feng smacks his tongue at the space around him. He can''t see anything at all. It''s completely black. Even the light from the pagoda disappears around in an instant. Only the pagoda appears alone in front of everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "What? You''ve gone to the five turn copy of the resident order? " Suddenly, Longji stood up and said.


    "You see it with your own eyes?" the field in the hall of the residence also frowned slightly and stood up and looked at the player in front of him


    "Yes, I saw the team of God field enter the copy of the five turn residence order. Now the map of the copy is full of players, all of which are talking about this matter."


    Dragon mark put his hand to let the man leave the hall, then he sat down and frowned and said, "what is the pattern of this God domain? The copies of four turns are all destroyed by the regiment. They went to the five turn resident order copy? "


    People in Shenyu were destroyed by the group yesterday. So today, people in Shenyu have continued to apply for copy tasks and let players keep watching the lively mind. But now it is actually the five turn replica map? This makes the Dragon mark very confused.


    Longji knew the strength of Su Mu and knew that God region could not be measured by the general guild, so he was really afraid that things would be foolishly. If he forced God domain to give up the e-level resident order and obtained the five turn resident order, it would be worth losing.


    But then Tian Zhongling laughed: "what are you worried about, Longjun? We have not been to the four turn copy, because so many of our experts can not hold on for ten minutes. Is the five turn copy available to players now? I just want to know if this realm can hold on for three seconds. "


    Longji looked up at the order in the field, then looked at the naive female magician, who said: "I went to the poppy guild yesterday, but I didn''t see their senior level. They said that two days later, they would open a news auction in huangtianzhou district. I''m afraid it will take two days to know the real identity of the God Lord."


    Poppy appears in huangtianzhou district. This is a matter that the major guild is paying attention to. After all, if you want to know some secrets of reincarnation and the secrets of other associations, you can only get it from poppy. Although the poppy charges are terrible, these investments are worth the development.


    Longji wants to know the real identity of Su mu, only through the poppy guild.


    Naively: "what alliance has been targeting God domain, or can you get some news from them, would you like to send someone to contact them?"


    Shenyu was a dominant position in Central China. Because dragon marks did not put God field in the eyes of the gods. Now God domain suddenly appeared in the continent. Dragon marks had to evaluate the God region from a new perspective. Therefore, to know the specific details of the God region, it is one of the main shortcuts to get information from their enemies.


    So longmark agreed directly with the naive idea, and the latter rose and left the hall.


    "I bet, the people of God will be killed in seconds," said the field leader


    However, at this time, a player outside the hall came in and said, "dragon president, the gods have entered the replica for more than 60 seconds, without signs of being hung back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon Mark looked up at the field, the latter frown asked: "has not hung back?"


    "Yes."


    Besides Yanhuang side, the Qin guild always pays attention to the trend of God region. Because whether God region can obtain the resident orders is closely related to them. The guild has been studied by Qin and Yanhuang for several days. Their achievements in Zhongzhou city have surprised them very much. Therefore, the more they are afraid to study the God region, it is easier for a guild to turn around the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying in the groove, has not been destroyed?"


    "Yeah, it''s too exaggerated?"


    Outside the replica map, countless people look at each other, but they don''t see the players hanging out of the God domain, even one player has not hung back, which makes all people thrilled.


    Four turn copies are enough to kill the divine circle, and the five turn copy is OK? Is this too abnormal and unscientific. Is it not a good four turn copy yet?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    "When it comes to haschi, will this God region not be able to fight against the sky?"


    "It''s fucking crazy. This God kingdom is going to be a day!"


    Players quickly move the location of the five turn copy, and the players who get the news are coming. After all, the five turn resident order copy is the first Guild Application in huangtianzhou District, and has not been destroyed for several minutes, which makes everyone shocked.


    In addition, among the crowd, the dragon who had previously intercepted Su Mu was also in.


    He rose slightly at the corner of his mouth, thinking, and the shadow of the animal husbandry was definitely a good opponent, as Poppy said!


    And in the copy at this time.


    Su Mu took the people forward and went directly to the entrance of the pagoda along the bridge in the void.


    Xia Feng looks at the space of the surrounding hole and laughs: "it is estimated that everyone outside is watching jokes. I am sure that Laozi can''t hold on for a few seconds! Is Laozi the kind of three second real man? Cut! "


    Qi Yun smiled: "no one is expected to enter this map, so they don''t know where the entrance is, there is no monster or any obstruction.""Lingqiu, enter!" Su Mu directly let Lingqiu into the pagoda.


    At this time, the team quieted down. Yesterday''s lesson was still fresh in my mind. At this time, all the people were wondering what the copy of the five turns should look like.


    But when Su Mu let Lingqiu enter, he frowned and said, "dead."


    "Ah!"


    "I wipe it!"


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Lingqiu''s Qi and blood is as high as more than 10000. With the blessing of Shuilan goddess, it has more than 200000 Qi and blood. It only takes one second to die? What kind of monster is it, or what system attribute restraint is it.


    Su Mu turned back and said, "we can''t control the toxin of the system in the four rotation copies, and there will certainly be greater restraint in the five rotation copies..."


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "and then?"


    "Then I''ll go first and have a look. You''ll wait for my news here. If it doesn''t work, you''ll give up this mission." Su Mu said and went straight in.


    Xia Feng and their one by one Meng forced sigh, this five turn copy is still too far fetched, four turn can let the God field group out, let alone five turn? This time Su Mu may have been really big.


    Inside the pagoda.


    What Su Mu first saw was the continuous flashing of green murals, like faint neon lights hanging on the first wall of the pagoda. Unlike the Jiuquan pagoda, the first floor of the pagoda is very large. It looks like hundreds of square meters outside. Inside, there are at least tens of thousands of square meters. That is to say, the entrance of the pagoda is a transmission array A map that looks like a pagoda is the setting to confuse players!


    [burst, about one o''clock after noon! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Tick tock.


    There''s a crack.


    Su Mu suddenly saw a piece of green mucus about the size of a bowl fell on the ground, and made a nourishing sound. Then he saw a pit on the floor tile and the mucus disappeared.


    Su Mu almost subconsciously rushed forward, PA ~ PA ~ pa


    As Su Mu''s speed increased, the green mucus quickly fell down, and the whole space began to rain with mucus.


    While rolling Su mu, he thought that the spirit mound might have been poisoned by this mucus. It was almost the same as the previous e-level four turn residence order copy, which was set to resist the player''s level of toxin attack. Previously, it required level 79 priest purification, and the green mucus in this five turn copy needs no question. I''m afraid it needs level 99 priest cleansing!


    So Su Mu did not dare to let the mucus fall on his body.


    And when Su Mu rushed forward, it seemed that strange things began to brush around him. All of them were green fanged monsters. These monsters ran on the ground like gorillas and quickly approached Su mu.


    LV100


    Qi and blood: 89000


    Energy: 15000


    skills: Crazy jumping, poison, bleeding, sprint


    ¡­¡­


    Level 100 monsters are not too high-level for Su mu. At least, the members of the divine realm have already painted four turn monsters in the shrem area, even the level 85 shrem people. Su Mu has seen 120 level monsters.


    However, Su Mu didn''t know the nature of the mucus constantly falling over the map, which was very troublesome. Su Mu not only had to avoid the mucus, but also dealt with monsters. For a while, he was a bit busy.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Back stab!


    Hook!


    Punch!


    Countless skills are all released, but at this moment Su Mu suddenly hears Xia Feng calling out his brother.


    "Avoid all this mucus, get close to me quickly, and go forward, fast, fast!"


    When he saw Xia Feng and they were automatically sent in, Su Mu knew that it was going to be bad. It was impossible for him to break through this map alone.


    One hundred people in Shenzhou quickly started running, but some members were still on the ground by mucus, and then they saw that the players'' bodies were directly corrupted, just like the corpse powder in martial arts novels.


    "Brother, I can''t. We can''t hold on!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of hissing monsters kept coming. These monsters were jumping wildly in the map. Each jump was as high as 20 meters. They directly rushed into the ranks of the divine region and began to fight. Countless gods were killed in long-range, and even some close combat was close to death.


    The whole team began to be in chaos. The elite members of Shenzhou still had some strength to deal with four turn monsters, but they were not able to deal with five turn monsters. After all, the suppression of this level was too great, and the attack and defense power of monsters were not comparable to those of four turn monsters.


    Crash!


    Su Mu directly swept the monster''s back and rushed into the team.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary, with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members in the enchantment will increase all attributes by 50%. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The damage absorbed by the skill will be unknown. The defense time of the border will be 3 minutes and the skill CD will be 35 hours.


    For a moment, all people are shrouded in this barrier. The blessing of attributes and the blessing of defense make players no longer be threatened by monsters. They just need to avoid those mucus.


    So Xia Feng, with tears falling and flowers blooming, these experts began to kill monsters. With Su Mu''s abnormal skills, the surrounding monsters were quickly cleaned up, and under Su Mu''s supervision, people moved forward quickly.


    The three minutes of skill is very limited, but it is also very considerable for fighting monsters. Therefore, we have been running to the middle of the map in public, and then the skill disappears.


    And at this time, the surrounding monsters actually stood in situ looking at the members of the divine domain, the green body, thin limbs on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with these monsters?" The summer wind can''t help scolding.


    At this time, there were more than 70 people left in the 100 people team of the divine realm, so we had a good awareness of being destroyed by the group.


    But now these monsters don''t attack them, which makes Su Mu and Xia Feng curious.


    However, this time tears fall, flowers are the way: "everyone look at the feet."


    At this time, all the talents suddenly lowered their heads and centered on them. All around them were green liquid, and they kept glowing until the monster stood. In other words, these monsters did not dare to get close to the green mucus.


    "Roar ~ ~" the huge roar came, and the green monsters ran away like frightened monkeys. The whole map suddenly disappeared.At this time, people suddenly felt the constant vibration from their feet, and the center of the green mucus suddenly shook, and constantly emitted green light


    Click, click


    Like Lu bansuo, the central position suddenly staggered countless sawtooth, and then slowly presented a dark space, and that roar, is from inside.


    At this time, members of the divine realm began to retreat.


    "Be careful not to leave the green light."


    Su Mu''s words immediately reminded people that leaving the round green light would attract green monsters around, so they could only stand around the green light. As for the position of the central opening, it should be the first stage boss of this copy.


    "Roar


    The huge roar came again, like Dragon chanting!


    Su Mu and their eyes widened at this time. Looking at the middle position, a huge dragon appeared suddenly. Its head was purple mixed with green skin, its huge eyes, its teeth and tusks were exposed, and its whiskers and gray hair were waving slowly, followed by the two front claws of the giant dragon


    "This Isn''t NIMA the dragon of the League of heroes


    summer breeze Tucao let Qi Yun is helpless way: "all his mother years of screen game make complaints about it."


    "Day, that''s the most successful video game in the era of computer screen, OK?"


    "But it''s really like a dragon..."


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    the roar continued to spread, and the dragon''s body was surrounded by a light white light. Needless to say, when the boss appeared, it must be invincible.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! 5% insight, reading... "


    LV100 (God) (dragon clan)


    grade: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 900000


    Energy: 170000


    skill:???


    Introduction:???


    100 level God boss!


    Su Mu once again saw the super high-level God boss and the guy with low Qi and blood, which made Su Mu worried. Because the low Qi and blood of the super boss represented its abnormal defense and attack power, so at this moment, Su Mu did not hesitate to say: "hold up the defense shield!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Whether it''s a paladin or a magician, all the members can stand up as long as they have a defense shield.


    "Ding! The sword of the divine realm is open, the destination is trapped in the dragon mountain


    Mission? What''s the meaning of NIMA''s mission at this time?


    [thanks to my book friend Bimeng, who wants to be a Xueba, for the 10000 yuan reward. In addition, I''m in a hurry. This time, I''m in a hurry. It''s hard to find out the wrong words. So there will be some wrong words. I hope Haihan. If some book friends find some mistakes, such as wrong words and language problems, please talk about my QQ change within 24 hours. Thank you very much. The explosion begins. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Su Mu is a bit depressed. Here is a copy of the five turn residence order. Why did the task of the sword of the divine realm appear?


    However, there is one thing for sure, in this copy task, there is the unsealing boss of the sword of God domain!


    Therefore, Su mu can''t fight according to his previous idea after having this task. This time, he can''t kill the regiment, because Su Mu doesn''t know whether he has the task prompt when he enters the copy of the five turn residence order next time.


    Puff Chi Chi


    The huge dragon breath spits out, and the whole team begins to get confused. Xiafeng and other paladins begin to go up to the top crazily. The remote classes retreat one after another and start remote output.


    Puff Chi Chi Xia Feng, the front one, was disgusted with the mucus. The goods broke and said: "this NIMA is the dragon in the League of heroes, OK? Can you even spray a goddamn poison? It''s day, dog! "


    Ye Qiu is also in the front, and begins to bear the damage crazily.


    Su Mu was a little surprised and put on a smile.


    Because, although the boss looks very evil, and the output of God domain members is Miss invalid attack, but one thing is more gratifying, that is, the dragon''s attack did not kill Xia Feng and them, which proves that the damage of the boss is not very high, and the priest in the back can support them by adding blood to them.


    "Xia Feng, ye Qiu, you stand up. All the long-range classes stop attacking. The high priest does not stop poisoning. The hunter''s trap is put up. The assassin''s insidious attack is hidden. The rest of you don''t move." Su Mu gave orders.


    All the professions began to move, and began to stand in accordance with the orders of Su mu.


    Because of the continuous application of poison, the hatred of the Dragon boss is all on the high priest. This guy is fixed in place and can not move, so it can only be exported by the venom.


    Su Mu takes out the sword of the divine realm and instantly opens the weapon blessing.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    With a bang, the huge sword Qi directly hits the top of the dragon''s head, and then it''s more than 5000 damage points!


    The members of Shenyu had numbed Su Mu''s evil spirits, so at this time, not many people were shocked, and the whole team began to stabilize.


    However, later, people were surprised to find that the dragon''s Qi and blood instantly recovered to full value.


    Su Mu is also a bit stunned, followed by another armor breaking skill. When the damage value is close to 10000, it instantly recovers to full value!


    "Crouching trough, brother, the automatic recovery of this thing is too powerful. It must be a sea of people tactics." The summer breeze sees this attribute after can''t help but shout.


    As we all know, three turns and five turns lack a lot of attributes, so at this time, both skills and attributes are restrained by the boss. Therefore, it is not enough for Su Mu to break his defense, and the high priest''s poison application can not completely control the automatic recovery of boss.


    Su Mu also stopped attacking, and he also understood this truth. Su Mu used abnormal skills on weapons, but the cooling time of these skills was very long. Therefore, it was impossible to generate damage output for a long time. Moreover, the damage output would be automatically recovered in an instant. I''m afraid that it would be restrained only when the five turn high priest showed a more evil poison casting skill.


    "Boss, although the attack power of this thing is limited, our damage is not enough to kill the boss." Tears fall, flowers said.


    Su Mu didn''t know this, so after stopping the attack, Su Mu went directly to Xia Feng and tried to contact the Dragon boss!


    Roar ~ ~


    he stepped back, and Su Mu was directly repulsed, so he couldn''t get close to the boss.


    Once again, they fell into a dull atmosphere. They thought that the boss group could not destroy them, but now it seems that it is too early to be happy.


    Puff, puff


    "Ah My day? "


    "Commander Xia, be careful..."


    "Head ye..."


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The damage value of tens of thousands of damage value immediately appeared from the paladin''s head. Su Mu almost immediately came to their rear, grabbed Xia Feng and pulled their equipment back directly.


    With a few clicks, a dozen paladins left the dragon''s range and stood in the green light.


    "What''s going on?" Just now this boss can''t cause fatal damage to Xia Feng, but this moment is as high as tens of thousands of damage value.


    Xia Feng and ye Qiu looked at each other and said in unison: "the attack power has been enhanced!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the dragon that showed his upper body. This thing is too evil.


    Su mu can understand the difficulty of this five turn copy. Ordinary monsters can say a little bit, but the boss is not what the current players can fight against. The attribute is actually increased by time. That is to say, even if the five turn team can''t kill in a short time, it will be destroyed.


    Not only that, Su Mu suddenly saw that the Qi and blood bar of the boss was half empty!The members of Shenzhou suddenly exclaimed. Although they couldn''t see the value, this phenomenon can only explain one problem, that is, the Qi and blood of the boss has doubled, otherwise the blood tank will not suddenly be half empty!


    "Japan, at the beginning, I thought that the boss who couldn''t move was easy to kill. This is the fuckin ''invincible, OK?" Qi Yun broke into a curse.


    Not only that, at this time, the members also saw that the attack range of the dragon has doubled or so. If it is based on this urine, it will not take long for the dragon to attack the whole map.


    "How long have we been in?" Su Mu looked back at the flowers in tears. He was more careful in the team. It''s no use asking Xia Feng about this kind of thing.


    Tears falling flowers looked at the time and said: "about five minutes."


    "That is to say, the boss will add attributes once every five minutes?" Summer wind is so muddled.


    Seeing the venom in the head and mouth of the giant dragon not far away, Su Mu nodded, I''m afraid so.


    "Oh, still can''t, this five turn copy is more evil than four turn."


    "Not necessarily." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Ha? Brother, don''t you scare people Xia Feng and others are confused again. Is Su Mu still smiling at this time? Not necessarily a few meanings?


    "Archers, all tied up." Su Mu turned to the archer.


    There were about a dozen archers left in the team. After hearing Su Mu''s order, they immediately began to tie ropes on their arrows. Xia Feng and ye Qiu looked at each other one after another. What kind of tricks are they going to play?


    Su Mu said to the nearest Archer: "shoot an arrow."


    With a whoosh, the arrow and the rope directly hit the dragon''s body.


    At this time, the Dragon roared again, and Hula twisted his body. The archer flew forward directly, but fortunately, Su Mu grabbed his ankle, so he didn''t get pulled by the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The roar of the dragon is coming from the copy map. The remaining dozens of people in Shenzhou are all frowning, because this is impossible to complete, and all the methods are futile after the experiment?


    Su Mu asked the archer to bind the rope. After the experiment, there was no loophole to drill. Although the Dragon boss was fixed in place, his body could twist, so the archer''s arrow rope could not trap him.


    And it doesn''t matter how long the rope is, because if the Dragon twists its body, it will fly the rope. No matter how long the rope is, it will rotate in the map.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s plan is about to die.


    The mood of the people is slowly falling down, while Xia Feng, Qi Yun, drunken dream, red dust and tears all look at Su mu. As time goes by, the damage of the dragon will increase again in the next five minutes.


    "Flowers, have you improved your ice skills?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The latter nodded: "it has improved a lot since the last two turns. Can I help you?"


    "Of course, I need the archer''s rope to stay in place for at least five minutes. Can I do that?" Su Mu asked.


    However, it has been so far that we can''t insist on it. If we can make the rope stay in place and not be thrown away by the dragon, we can only do it by shedding tears and flowers. The golun stone man who is drunk in the dream of red world is not a life summoning beast, so it can''t be summoned here.


    "Archers, all ready, shoot the dragon!" Su Mu turned back and called.


    All the archers did not hesitate to pull the long bows directly, and a dozen ropes flew over and directly caught the dragon''s body.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~" the green venom is constantly spurting out, and the dragon''s body also twists quickly.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded to the tears falling flowers, and the latter bowed down and said: "the art of big ice stab!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Numerous Ice Spikes sprang up from the archers, who tied the ropes to them without hesitation.


    With a bang, the rope was pulled straight in an instant, but the Dragon failed to break the ice thorn with tears and flowers. All the ropes were fixed on the ice thorn.


    At this time Su Mu gave a smile and said, "flowers, when you can''t hold on, you must tell me!"


    "Good!"


    Su mu, go straight back to the archers, then turn around and stand behind the thorn.


    The members of Shenyu are curious to see Su mu. What is the boss going to do? Can''t the rope kill the dragon?


    But we all know that Su Mu is abnormal, so at this time they can only expect!


    Hands, take out a rope, Su Mu directly connect these ten ropes together, and then put one hand on the rope!


    "God, the grip of the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Su Mu''s left hand flashed with purple light, which surprised all members of the divine realm.


    "Boss, what is this doing?" Xia Feng asked in a low voice.


    Qi Yun shook his head: "I don''t know, but I must try to restrain the Dragon..."


    "NIMA, this is the 100 level God boss, OK? Can you kill the dragon with this rope


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s method is the power attribute of Shenyu''s grip, just like when he killed the octopus before.


    This kind of unable to move and inlay in the ground monster must have a drawback, is unable to leave the ground, once pulled out by external forces, it will naturally die.


    Just now, when the Dragon didn''t add attributes, Su Mu approached the dragon and tried to use this method. But later, the Dragon threw Su Mu directly, which led to the collapse of Su Mu''s plan. Later, the Bowman''s rope was immediately thrown away. Therefore, Su Mu let tears fall and flowers blossom. He used ice magic to fix the rope in place, so that he had a chance to exert his divine grip.


    However, it was not ten seconds before Shenyu''s grip was applied. The ice thorn began to crack, and Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    Tears fall, flowers, sweating, standing in place again: "ice blessing!"


    Zizi''s voice came, the attribute of ice magic was blessed again, the ice thorn was no longer cracked, and all the people exclaimed.


    Su Mu looked at the huge roar of the dragon and said, "flowers, can you still persist?"


    The latter nodded, although the forehead was covered with sweat, but still nodded: "no problem, boss, can persist!"


    "Well, tell me when you can''t hold on to it!"


    "Well!"


    Su Mu''s divine grip can''t be interrupted. Once interrupted, it will cause the attribute of the whole skill to disappear. Therefore, Su Mu must say something when tears fall and flowers can''t hold on.


    Click


    The sign that the prickle begins to break is more and more obvious. Su Mu looks at the tears falling and the flowers gnawing at his teeth and doesn''t give up. He quickly opens the attribute and takes a look.The strength attribute has not yet broken ten thousand. We must persist for a while.


    With the passage of time, Su Mu''s power attribute became more and more powerful, and his whole body felt like it was going to explode.


    But Xia Feng and Xia Feng are all ignorant. They don''t know what Su Mu is going to do.


    However, as tears fell and flowers opened their mouths, Su Mu gave a big drink: "come out to Laozi! Ah


    "Roar - Roar -!"


    The roar turned into a meal, just like the feeling of a tape. The dragon''s body was constantly shaking, and it was leaning back all the time. But to the amazement of the Shenzhou members, Su Mu was not taken away by the Dragon when he was holding the rope with one hand!?


    Not only that, more than a dozen ropes were banged very straight, which means that the pulling force of the two was very great, while Su Mu stood still.


    Ice thorn has disappeared, tears fall, flowers are propped up by leaf autumn, standing in situ staring at Su mu.


    "Brother, brother, what is he doing?" Xia Feng''s face is dull.


    Qi Yun shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know..."


    "Drink it


    Bang!!!


    One of the ropes broke in an instant. What''s more, the broken rope was thrown directly onto the giant head of the dragon. Bang!


    -187815


    "horizontal trough!"


    "My day!"


    A broken rope will cause nearly 200000 damage to the 100 level God boss? So NIMA, how much force did these ten ropes bear? Su Mu is in a tug of war with the 100 level dragon?


    "Come out! Ah


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two ropes are broken again, click The whole map shook with it


    Xia Feng, ye Qiu, drunken dream of the world of mortals, Qi Yun and tears falling flowers all stare at Su mu, NIMA, boss him! He! He! Not a person!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Come out to Laozi!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Su Mu''s expression was about to be distorted, as if he wanted to make his milk power come out.


    What made all the members of the divine realm open their mouths was that the dragon''s body began to bend, just like the tug of war could not pull out Su mu. The body kept leaning forward, and the roar was also shocking and indescribable.


    Bang!


    -1800000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ding! Kill the green heart Baron and gain experience value of XXX, gold coin of 30000 and honor value of 20000. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have risen to level 78 to get free attribute point 1. " (the last copy died once, falling back to level 77.)


    Shua Shua Shua


    All the members of the team have been promoted to a higher level!


    Because of the experience value allocation, most of the experience values are assigned to Su mu, which makes it five times more difficult for him to upgrade, and he can be upgraded one level at the height of level 77. The overall upgrade of Shenzhou members is also very terrible. How much experience value does it need?


    At this time, Xia Feng''s mouth is open, ye Qiu''s mouth is open, and Qi Yun''s mouth is also open. Even the drunken dream of the world of mortals and the tears falling flowers are all looking at Su mu with a silly face.


    The rest of the elite members of the divine realm were all staring with wide eyes and open mouths. They had never encountered such a thing, let alone thought about it. Before that, they did not know what Su Mu was going to do. Seeing Su Mu directly lifted up the dragon and killed him in seconds, it was just like breaking the sky!


    After a long time, Xia Feng closed his mouth and scolded: "brother! You''re not a fuckin ''man


    All of them woke up in an instant. All the people looked at Su mu, and then said in chorus, "it''s not human!"


    "No man!"


    Su Mu''s black line, looking at the summer wind, they said with a smile: "this attribute can only be used in this way, usually who will stand still and let you tug of war?"


    "Damn it, the boss is fixed, otherwise we will be destroyed again!" Qi Yun really wanted to curse people. Su Mu really shocked him.


    The members of the divine realm who had returned to the gods were wearing crazy smiles. Although they were numb to Su Mu''s abnormal behavior, they would be shocked to curse their mother every time.


    "Whoa ha ha, God boss of level 100!" Summer wind this goods directly rushed up, but directly picked up a piece of black thing on the ground, took it in the hand and looked up.


    Su Mu Road: "pack up your equipment."


    "Whoa ha ha!"


    "Don''t push me if you dig a trench!"


    "God, you animals, wait for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People picked up the equipment on the ground one after another, and then reported the level and put it directly in the guild warehouse.


    Su Mu saw that the whole map began to change, the green on the wall began to turn brown, and the green light on the ground also slowly disappeared, and the whole map became dim.


    At this time, Xia Feng ran to Su mu with a piece of black and shiny things.


    Don''t ask, Xia Feng must be in love with this equipment, and look at the shape, it should be a shield type of paladin equipment.


    "Brother, look at this Hey, hey... "


    Su Mu gave him a bad look and took the black shield.


    Dragon scale shield


    grade: none


    stage: 18


    defense: 999


    magic power: 999


    Qi and blood bonus: 10000


    energy bonus: 1000


    strength: 10


    Agility: 1


    Constitution: 10


    passive: take the attack for the first time and ignore any damage.


    Second passive: take the second attack, ignoring 50% of all damage.


    Third passive: take the attack for the third time, ignoring all basic damage.


    Additional skills: roar of dragon; use skill to increase defense and magic defense attributes by 10 times, lasting for 3 seconds and cd180 seconds.


    Fury against the scale; use skill, increase attack power and skill damage by 1-9 times, CD60 seconds.


    Blood of dragon scale: use skill, increase HP by 10 times in 30 seconds, CD60 minutes.


    Nirvana of Dragon: when HP is reduced to 10%, resurrection can be added, and 200% rebound damage will be created. CD7 days.


    Level: none


    requirement: the first contact with this shield is only bound.


    "Hey, hey..." Xia Feng laughs.


    Su Mu threw the shield to Xia Feng and said, "it''s all fucked up. Do you give it back to me?"


    "I''ll give you a report..." Xia Feng laughs. Xia Feng has already bound himself to the shield after he sees the attribute. So he should prepare it for Su Mu Bao.Su Mu glared at him and said, "deduct 10000 contribution points!"


    "Lying trough? Elder brother, I have contributed more than 1000 points! "


    "Negative! Pay it back slowly! "


    "No, brother, brother, I don''t want this thing anymore, I don''t want it..."


    "Are you bound to me and say no to me? After deducting 10000 points, who will write it down for me and tell Chen xiaoruan that Xia Feng owes 9000 contribution value. "


    "It''s the boss!"


    "Lying trough?"


    Qi Yun, ye Qiu and others laughed.


    However, Xia Feng snorted and said, "this thing is worth 100000 contribution value, you laugh fart?"


    Su Mu looked back and said, "how about deducting 100000 contribution value?"


    "I said nothing! Nothing Xia Feng quickly turns his head and dares not to look at Su Mu and NIMA. The deduction of 10000 yuan is depressing enough. Do you still need 100000 points?


    mmp£¡


    Su Mu was also amused. It was absolutely impossible to sell it to other guilds, so its ownership was the members of the gods hall in the divine realm. There was nothing wrong with Xia Feng''s direct possession of Su mu. However, it must be punished.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, all the people followed Su Mu excitedly. Next, it should be the last map of this copy.


    Because at the end of the map, a gate has been opened.


    "Let''s go."


    At present, there are still more than 60 people left in the team, which is quite impressive, at least much better than yesterday. Therefore, people have some self-confidence at this time, especially the scene of Su Mu Gang''s tug of war with the big dragon is even more shocking.


    What Su Mu is more concerned about now is that the task of Shenyu sword was prompted only after entering this copy. Now that the mission map is half done, so whether the mission of Shenyu sword is in this copy or just at that time is prompted, but the mission map is not here.


    As before, Su Mu entered the copy. After waiting for a few seconds, Su Mu sent a message that he was ready to enter.


    Xia Feng, drunken dream of the world of mortals, Qi Yun and tears fall. After the flowers enter, they can''t help but stare at their eyes. Ordinary members of the divine realm can''t help but stare at the scene around them.


    "Damn it, this..."


    Don''t mention them. Su Mu is a little shocked and doesn''t want to talk. The whole map exaggerates Su mu terrified!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Huangtianzhou district.


    A residence in the imperial city.


    Half of the woman''s face was covered with a Golden Peacock mask. However, only that half of the cheek was beautiful.


    "So it seems that Shenyu is going to break through the copy of the five turn residence order?" The corners of somnus''s mouth went up. It was beautiful.


    A tall man in the residence hall nodded: "yes, I have been in for more than 20 minutes, and there are about 30 members who have hung up. Judging from the situation, it is obvious that the first part has been broken through, and the last one has been passed through the copy."


    Somnus laughed and said nothing more.


    "President, can Shenyu really break through the copy of the five turn residence order? Just because the shadow of God is leading them? " Asked the tall man, a little inconceivable.


    You know, a guild in huangtianzhou district has not broken the four turn residence order, but now Shenyu has to break through the five turn residence order?


    "There''s nothing impossible in this world. Do you think it''s right or wrong for poppies to give way to Shenyu in Tianlei town bridge


    Looking at somnus''s confident smile, big Gao couldn''t help but think that a generation''s president is stronger than a generation''s president, which is almost the habit of poppy. Somnus has led the poppy guild to grow in recent years, and for every decision made by somnus, Bigao will fully implement it. Otherwise, the bridge in Tianlei town would not give way to any guild.


    If poppy wants to settle down in the reincarnation of huangtianzhou district this year, there must be a help, at least apply for the senior resident City, and there is a copy of the residence order.


    Now it seems that somnus has helped Shenyu, so the senior camp of poppy must be helped by Shenyu.


    "Is the auction ready for the news in a few days?"


    "Everything is ready, we gave it to a new auction called Qian. It''s strange to say that this Qian''s family is actually the backstage money shop in Shenzhou."


    "Oh? The money shop in Shenyu


    "Yes, Qian''s auction has now spread all over huangtianzhou district. All the branches add up to more than 300, and the total assets have reached 1.5 billion gold coins."


    With a smile, somnus stood up and said, "so, God is not without a foundation?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could it have developed so fast."


    With a charming smile, somnus remembered the face of the shadow of God. She couldn''t help but chuckle and murmured, "in a word, this is also the credit of charm..."


    "Charm?"


    "Oh, nothing. Keep your eyes on that side."


    "Yes."


    There was only somnus left in the hall of the residence. She looked at the square outside the city with a charming smile.


    "Shadow of God, I must find out your real identity in reality, ha ha."


    When he led the poppy, somnus regretted that he didn''t find out the real identity of the shadow of God. Although he knew many secrets of the shadow of God in the game, he didn''t have any identity of the shadow of God in reality, which made somnus very unconvinced.


    Dragon of China, cen of Japanese island, Miguel of Yinsan, and other world-class masters, all of their ties in the game, and even some unknown things in reality, poppy can be one by one, only The cabinet of gods in the shadow of God is the most mysterious and challenging thing for poppy.


    The news sources of the opium poppy guild are extremely terrifying. Qian''s auction even the gods'' hall in the divine realm may not know all of them. But just a few days after poppy arrived in huangtianzhou District, we found out the news. We can imagine how much the poppy''s energy is, but the fighting members of the poppy guild are very few. Therefore, each game needs another guild Help to build their own resident city.


    Since they want to set up a branch in huangtianzhou District, the resident city must apply, and the residence order needs help from others.


    ¡­¡­


    Long scar, Tanaka Ling, naivete, Dong Mingkun, changfengpo and others sat together. The atmosphere was very quiet, and there were some incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Damn it, I''ve been in nearly half an hour and haven''t come out yet?" The long wind breaks can''t help scolding.


    Dragon mark took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "our plan may be self defeating."


    Originally, the purpose of controlling the three copies of e-level was to prevent people in Shenyu from having residence orders and limit the development speed of level C resident cities in Shenyu. Now, it seems that it is self defeating.


    "No one can get through the copy of the five turn residence order. Brother long trace, can you break through the copy of the four turn residence order?" Dong Mingkun doesn''t believe that Shenyu people can break through the five turn replica task, which is almost impossible. Therefore, no matter how long Shenyu can persist, he will eventually be destroyed by the group.


    In fact, this is also a disguised recognition of Dong Mingkun''s jealousy. After all, no one can get through the four turn resident order task at this time, and the people in Shenyu actually have to break through the copy of the five turn residence order?Long Xun takes a look at Dong Mingkun, then smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "What if the divine realm is finished?" said the beautiful magician


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, what if the people in the God Kingdom finished it?


    They were killed by the regiment yesterday. They were laughed at by the people in huangtianzhou district. But now? It has not come out for half an hour, which at least proves that people are still holding on to it, and may even break through the copy.


    If this is true, then Qin and Yanhuang''s aim may be to make Shenyu famous in disguise!


    Originally, they just wanted to get a copy of the three turn residence order, but now they are directly forced to take the copy of the five turn residence order. Who is NIMA going to argue with?


    In the copy of the residence order of the people''s regiment in Shenyu yesterday, huangtianzhou District, which originally wanted to see Shenyu''s jokes, is now muddled.


    No matter whether Shenyu can get through this copy today, it can only persist in the copy of the five turn residence order for half an hour. In the whole huangtianzhou District, no guild can do it. Therefore, the discussion of huangtianzhou District exploded instantly.


    And guard in the copy of the mission map outside the players this time all quiet down.


    At this time, the people hanging back from Shenyu stand in the same place, hold their heads up, and turn the copy of the residence order five times. For the players in the current period, it is simply a nightmare. Now the people in Shenyu are not destroyed by the group, but also have the meaning of taking it down. This kind of pride can not be realized by the people of Shenyu.


    "Hello, Shenyu, are your teams really going to get through?"


    "God domain, are you standing in the copy to delay time?"


    "I wipe, Shenyu, you don''t really want to break through the copy of the five turn residence order, do you? Do you want to be so rebellious? Yesterday, the four copies all destroyed you? "


    No one paid attention to the members of Shenyu, they just stood there waiting. For the comments and shock of the players around, they just laughed scornfully. Who laughed at Shenyu yesterday?


    Who looked down on Shenyu yesterday?


    Is DUT stupid now? The task is not finished yet.


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, a dozen white lights suddenly appeared at the revival point of the copy.


    The onlookers were surprised, and even the members of the divine domain frowned slightly. The dozen people on the resurrection point were all members of the divine domain.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the player who had been hung up before.


    The resurrection point is not a regular resurrection point, so death will not wait for Resurrection time in the dungeon, but the death penalty will still fall.


    A dozen people who have just been resurrected are all frowning at their guild members.


    "In the second stage, but What a terror


    "Terror?"


    "Well, not only terror Anyway, I can''t say it. It''s too damn shocking! Five turn resident order copy, it''s a nightmare level super task


    All the members of the divine realm frowned, and their self-confidence dropped instantly. Not only that, but also several members of the divine realm died in an instant.


    This means that the Holy Land team of the copy is suffering from the end of mass destruction. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for so many people to die back in succession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Copy.


    It''s a super open map. In front of it is a blue water pool. You can clearly see the grotesque stones and dead trees at the bottom of the pool. It''s quite a small lake in the scenic area. It''s very beautiful.


    However, it is just like a giant dragon hovering in the sky at the top of the sky.


    The roar of the dragon was the roar of the dragon. The sound was everywhere in the whole map, so Su Mu and the members of the divine realm were stupefied.


    At this time, the name of the map had already turned into Kunlong mountain, which was the mission place of the sword of the divine realm. Su Mu finally understood what the previous system hint was about.


    It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t understand why his sword of divine realm appears in the copy map? So does it mean that in the future, your own Shenyu suit task will never get the prompt of the system if it does not meet the task copy?


    In the shock of the crowd, the body of the giant dragon moved slowly. All the people were shocked and speechless.


    This giant dragon is bigger and more powerful than Su Mu''s last shadow. The suffocating visual impact is constantly coming.


    Hum, rumble


    Whoa


    A huge purple crystal dot slowly floating down


    "Be careful..."


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    The purple crystal fell directly on top of the people''s heads. What was shocking was that Su Mu''s divine realm boundary broke at this time. Countless purple crystals fell in, and then killed the members of the divine realm in seconds


    Without any sign, the black damage value falls on his body. Su Mu widens his eyes and uses his defense skills again, but he still can''t save all the members of the divine realm.


    In a flash, more than 20 people were killed and injured!


    "Run! Run fast! Leave these dragon breath attacks When Su Mu finished speaking, he directly opened the running skill.


    All the people began to run in a scattered way. The remaining 40 people in Shenzhou suddenly scattered. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Dragon turned its direction directly and looked at Su mu, who was running.


    At this time, Su Mu also noticed this detail. Needless to say, it was also because of the guidance of the mission, so he could only expand the blade and fly to the sky above the pool in an instant.


    Hula


    The dragon breath falls again. I don''t know whether it''s because of its strong attack power or because it''s because of this. The speed of dragon breath is very slow, so Su mu can easily avoid it in the air.


    At this time, the rest of the people were relatively safe, because the dragon was attacking Su Mu at all, so the members of the divine realm in the whole map began to stand in place, but could only see Su Mu entangled with the dragon in the air and could not help.


    The hum came again.


    The Dragon looked at Su mu in the air, then his eyes flashed a huge blue light, and went straight to Su Mu''s position. The speed was so fast that Su Mu did not have any reaction ability!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s body was directly hit by the blue light, and instantly fell from the air into the pool, splashing water spray as high as tens of meters!


    People are shocked and speechless. They have never seen this kind of boss and have never thought about how players can fight against such a boss?


    Su Mu was shot down in the water in an instant. It is still unknown whether he is alive or dead.


    However, the dragon in the air slowly moved forward for several tens of meters, staring at the spray in the pool, and suddenly said, "Oh, it''s the ancient green dragon, the mortal animal husbandry shadow, with the blood of the dragon family, should be punished!"


    Hula


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, all the people saw a huge water column rising from the water pool, the huge dragon chant sounded again, and all the members of the divine realm were sluggish again. Originally, the ancient green dragon had been shocked enough, but now there is a black dragon, which is rising from the position where Su Mu just fell into the water!


    "Roar


    The whole body of the black dragon is a straight line, which is like a huge green dragon in the sky, and the black dragon breath in its mouth instantly spurts away.


    And the blue dragon in the sky is much bigger than the empty seat of the shadow crack, so opening the mouth is the purple dragon breath attack!


    Boom!!!!!


    An indescribable huge light appeared in front of the public. It was obviously dazzling, but the members of the divine domain did not close their eyes to block the light. This scene was like the collision of two tail animals'' tail jade bombs. It was very terrible!


    Boom!


    At the moment of the explosion, the figures of the green dragon and the black dragon were directly covered by the light, and the water stains of the whole water pool sputtered up again!


    "What about brother? Hurry down and find the boss The summer wind roared down directly.Members of Shenyu also rushed down into the pool and looked for Su Mu''s figure.


    Xia Feng and Qi Yun first saw Su Mu''s body, because the water was too clear, so Su Mu was very conspicuous.


    But Su Mu was obviously a little confused at this time. After being pulled up by Xia Feng, he still rubbed his head and said, "a little dizzy. What the hell is this?"


    Qi Yun said dully, "Su Ge, this five turn resident order copy, what can you say it can be? It must be the God boss!"


    "Shit, that''s not the God boss?"


    Su Mu raised his head and watched the continuous struggle between the cleft seat and the green dragon in the air. From the Dragon breathing attack just now to the hand to hand combat, the two giant dragons seemed to be tacit, attacking each other with their own forepaws.


    Chi la la


    The scales of the black dragon peeled off in an instant, countless black liquid fell from the sky, and the members of the divine realm rushed out of the pool.


    The black dragon blood fell into the pool, instantly dyed the blue water into black!


    Pooh!


    "Roar


    The black dragon also peeled off the scales of the green dragon, and the blue liquid also fell. The fight between the two giant dragons was so tragic!


    Su Mu and others have no idea except shock. It seems that there is no player''s business at this level.


    This is a five turn copy. Can NIMA''s five turn player kill this green dragon after coming in?


    Obviously, that''s impossible!


    Unless the five turn player has a certain holy weapon and a strong summoner.


    "Roar


    "Split empty seat!" Su Mu was surprised.


    The neck of cleft seat was bitten by the green dragon, and you can clearly see that the green dragon''s sharp teeth directly pierced into the black dragon''s neck, and the black dragon''s roar was deafening.


    "Damn it!" Su Mu''s blade waved and flew up again.


    "Brother..."


    "Boss..."


    Is NIMA the boss that players can fight against? Su Mu goes up, this is the rhythm of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Su Mu was suspended in the air of 50 meters, but he could only see two giant dragons fighting each other.


    What Su Mu is thinking is that this copy does not allow summoners to call pets other than the ones summoned by their own life? Why is the cleft seat appearing now?


    This is the main point of Su Mu''s suspicion.


    In addition, the difficulty of this replica map should be increased at the moment of forming the sword of the divine realm. It may not be as simple as the copy of the five turn residence order. Therefore, to some extent, the green dragon is not something that five turn players can compete with.


    Crash!


    Like a small waterfall, the black blood of the black dragon constantly falls from the sky, but Su Mu has no way.


    But in the sky cleft this time from the beginning of the struggle more and more weak, now is still about to stop struggling, it is obvious that it is a little bit of blood loss.


    Click!


    Almost all the teeth of Qinglong are trapped in the neck of black dragon. Not only Su mu, but also Xia Feng are dull. This kind of picture is not only bloody, but also frightening!


    "Roar


    The black blood of cleft seat was dripping on the tusks of Qinglong, and when it released its mouth, cleft seat fell down directly.


    "Split empty seat!" And Su''s body flew down to the sky.


    Bang! Boom!!!


    When the huge vibration came, the 100 meter figure of the cleft seat suddenly fell into the water pool, and then almost all the water in the pool was violently sputtered up.


    "Split empty seat!" Su Mu jumped into the pool with a splash, and then came to the head of cleft seat. Looking at the two huge blood holes in its neck, Su Mu gnawed his teeth.


    Snoring


    Black dragon''s panting sound is very huge, it opens eyes to look at Su Mu to slightly open a way: "mu The dragon is a proud race It will not be enslaved In ancient times, Qinglong was a pure dragon race. Well, it was not his opponent... "


    "You fellow, who told you to come out?" Su Mu scolded.


    "Well, the false dragon clan was summoned by the ancient green dragon, not by the Shepherd This is The call of rebellion... "


    "The call of disobedience?"


    At this time, the green dragon in the air slowly pressed down, and a huge voice came: "the call of disobedience is stipulated in the reincarnation contract. If it is not called by the master, death cannot be revived. You should not recognize the empty seat!"


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head. At this time, he saw that the blood bar of Qinglong had dropped by half. However, Su Mu still knew that the blood of the green dragon was at least hundreds of millions, so he didn''t have to think about it or have any chance to kill it.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t bear the sudden appearance of the cleft seat and the call for rebellion. Obviously, it was intentional by the ancient Qinglong.


    And looking at the supreme god of freedom, why didn''t he return to punishment


    "Mu, you have also said that they are the most high gods. How can they be compared?"


    "No way?"


    Black dragon no longer talks.


    Su Mu turned his head again and looked at the ancient green dragon in the air and said, "do you really think there can be no relationship between man and dragon?"


    "But also..."


    "I make you paralyzed..."


    "Bold!"


    Roar!!!!


    At this time, Qinglong suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge blue ball was solidified, and it was formed in a few seconds. Then he went straight to Su mu!


    At this moment, Xia Feng and Xia Feng rush in madly. However, they can only see the blue ball falling over Su Mu''s body position


    Poof


    At this moment, a swing tail of the black dragon directly swung over, and then flew Su Mu''s body


    "Split empty seat!"


    The blue ball didn''t hit Su mu, but the black dragon in the pool couldn''t avoid being hit


    The black dragon''s eyes are suffused with an imperceptible emotional color, which seems to be telling Su Mu to live a good life.


    This moment, Su mu can''t bear it!


    Restored 80% of the shadow of God!


    It''s time to be back!


    "WANYING


    Zizizi!


    Summer breeze they see, Su Mu''s figure disappeared, completely disappeared in the air!


    Even the silver blade has disappeared, and Su Mu''s whole body seems to have disappeared!


    And the next zero point one second.


    Boom!!!!!


    When!!!!!


    Zizizi!!!!


    Mars suddenly comes out from the sword of God! The blue ball attacks like a water ball, but the impact force is still moving down


    Zizizi


    "Yes! In front of Laozi! Kill the empty seat! You! I can''t do itBoom!!!!!


    -200 million!


    The huge damage value suddenly comes out from Su Mu''s head!


    The whole pool turned over again and flew into the air.


    At this moment, time seems to be slowing down. Qinglong''s disdain, Xia Feng''s shock, Su Mu''s tenacity, and black dragon''s moving features


    The picture of everything seems to be frozen.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Su Mu was killed by seconds!


    Xia Feng, they are stupid, totally stupid.


    They saw a su Mu who was faster than blink, but they were not shocked because Su Mu was killed by seconds for one of his pets


    At this time, the space is filled with an imperceptible feeling.


    "Ding! You have been killed by the ancient green dragon. You have dropped level 1, silver flower sword * 1, wound healing medicine * 8, and transport scroll * 7. "


    Su Mu didn''t regret his death.


    Su Mu knows that reincarnation is not as simple as data. If you don''t treat your teammates as fetters, don''t blame no brothers. If you don''t treat pets as teammates, don''t blame pets for not treating you as the only one!


    Split empty seat, the huge longan actually burst into tears. Looking at Su Mu''s white light falling to the ground, listening to Su Mu''s words just said, it was actually in tears!


    "Roar


    "Ding! The samsara mystery opens, and the evolution of the last shadow cleft open. "


    "Ding! Blessed by the God demon cleft empty seat, it will revive in three seconds. After resurrection, 100% full attribute blessing will be added, lasting for 30 seconds! "


    "Ding! The evolution of God demon cleft seat is on


    "Ding! Blessed by the God cleft, the resurrection will start instantly. After the resurrection, the unlimited flight height attribute will be added, lasting for 30 seconds! "


    "Ding! The evolution of cleft is on


    "Ding! With the blessing of Berserker''s cleft seat, 500% of all attribute probability attribute will be increased within 30 seconds. "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure stands up in an instant. The white light covers Su Mu''s body in an instant. Countless blessings are attached to it!


    At this time, Xia Feng and Su Mu are even more shocked. At this moment, it seems that there is no room for them to intervene in the battle. But now, they have no mind to intervene. It is just the shock that makes them at a loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Whoa!


    Roar!


    Blade, spread out.


    Black dragon, head up to the sky.


    The madman cracked the empty seat, his eyes were red with blood, the black scales on his body were shining, and the whole body was amazing.


    At this time, the blue dragon in the air widened his eyes and his eyes were full of surprise.


    After evolution, the body of chakota is not much smaller than that of Qinglong, and the whole Qi field has also undergone great changes.


    However, the green dragon''s eyes then scorned.


    "Even if it''s a maniac? Your grade, always can''t surpass the highest god level! Dragon clan, don''t need your bloodline! Go to hell


    Buzz!


    The huge vibration sound came again, and the whole air was filled with the sound of dragon chanting. At this time, the cleft seat looked at Su Mu and said, "master."


    Su Mu was stunned!


    It seems that this is the first time that cleft seat calls master Su mu?


    The former cleft seat couldn''t speak, but his eyes could tell that he didn''t respect Su Mu very much. Since he got the blood of the dragon people, he used the word "Mu". Now, he suddenly called out his master.


    These two words didn''t mean much to Su mu, but at this time, it was more meaningful to speak from the mouth of cleft seat.


    The system prompt just now is the profound meaning of samsara. Although Su Mu could not fully understand these four words, he could understand some things roughly.


    The Dragon chant in the air continues, and the green dragon is covered with a layer of defense shield. At this time, the skills are the same. A spiral pill like gas is formed between the claws and the mouth, and it is growing bigger and bigger.


    "Samsara meaning" represents the ultimate understanding of the profound meaning. No matter it is skills, loyalty, elements, all inclusive, the final form of all things. As your pet, you can come forward to bear the harm for you. This is the ultimate meaning between people and pets, which is mutual restraint, mutual trust and mutual loyalty. "


    The cleft seat looked at the green dragon and continued to turn the huge black dragon. Looking at Su mu, he said, "no matter whether it is a pet or a slave, loyalty is mutual. As a pet, you must be loyal to the owner. When the owner asks the pet to be absolutely loyal, will he ask himself whether he is loyal to the pet? Do you treat your pet as a relative, as a family member? As long as you satisfy this point, all the world of pets belongs to the owner. This is the proverb between human beings and dogs. You are the only one in my world


    Su Mu looks at cleft empty seat with moving countenance. It turns out that the opening of the profound meaning of samsara is actually to block the fatal attack for chakongzu, and it is also because of this that the evolution of cleft seat has been opened, and the loyalty of cleft empty seat has reached the highest peak!


    Su Mu seemed to understand something for a moment.


    What the elemental goddess said at the beginning was not unreasonable. The goddesses were not completely loyal to themselves. Now Su Mu is thinking whether he is completely loyal to the goddesses? If you can be completely loyal to the goddess, then there is no such thing as unfaithful goddess!


    So Su Mu laughed.


    The element goddess''s words, self defeating!


    "Ha ha! Split empty seat, I understand! I see what you mean


    The dragon''s mouth suddenly split open, which seems to be a tacit smile. Then, he suddenly rushed into the sky and went straight to the position of the green dragon.


    "Master, I can only beat his Qi and blood to one third, and the rest depends on you."


    Su Mu raised his head in the air, looked at the cracked seat with a smile and scolded: "don''t you call me master, call me Su Mu!"


    The cracked empty seat grinned. It was a little bit like husky. He looked at Su Mu and said, "Su? Animal husbandry? boss£¡¡±


    Huh?


    "Sumu boss!" Crack empty seat simple and honest shout.


    Boom!!!!


    The black dragon and the green dragon collided directly, and a huge light was emitted in an instant. The sky of the whole cave was completely covered by the light, and nothing could be seen in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu lowered his head and did not look at the dazzling light, but hung a smile, Su Mu boss? What the hell are you calling the boss?


    "However, I like this name, hehe."


    "Ding! Cleopatra is killed and evolves into sleep. It lasts for one month. The next summon time is cooled down by three days. "


    Hum!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Roar


    The green dragon in the air is full of scars, but it is constantly wandering in the air. Su mu, still the nature of the blessing''s crazy devil, breaks the empty seat. He flies to the sky more than 500 meters in an instant, and the green dragon is suspended on a horizontal line.


    "Even if evolution madness, what? Human beings, you can''t escape from being killed. Be aware of being killed


    Boom!


    Qinglong''s body is too big, which makes Su Mu and Xia Feng numb. However, this kind of battle is far beyond Xia Feng''s cognition. At this time, they can only stand and watch Su Mu and Qinglong in the air."What do you mean, brother?"


    "How do I feel like we''re not playing the same game? Pets have feelings? "


    "Is this the shadow of God?"


    ¡°mmp£¡ This kind of battle I can play for a lifetime


    "The eldest brother is so fierce..."


    "Sleeping trough! The boss is gone


    Shua!


    In the air, Su Mu''s figure disappeared and reappeared. It was already on the top of Qinglong''s head. Qinglong''s eyes turned, and then he looked at Su mu in the air with a satirical smile. It seemed that the God above looked at the ants!


    Su Mu is also a face of ridicule, both sides are a disdain to each other''s eyes.


    Su mu, on the other hand, took out a scroll and used it later.


    Golden yellow mixed with white halo appears on Su Mu''s body.


    This is the chicken rib scroll that burst out when we killed the supreme god of time and space.


    It''s called lucky scroll. It increases the attribute chance by 90%.


    This kind of scroll does not give any blessing to the strange explosive equipment. Su Mu has studied it for a long time, and only one thing can be determined, that is, the equipment with probability will increase luck. Therefore, this thing can only be said to be chicken ribs. Today, with the 500% probability attribute bonus of berserk, Su Mu knows that the scroll of chicken ribs has become invincible!


    "Weapon blessing!"


    Shua! Su Mu came directly to Qinglong''s head. Qinglong still had a look of disdain, and Su Mu also had a look of contempt for him. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "God! Domain! It is! War


    Hum!!


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 300 seconds.


    Poof!


    The sword of Shenyu stabbed Qinglong''s brow. In this moment, puff, the green dragon''s eyelids like lizards suddenly picked!


    Then


    -1800000


    white damage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Ding! Kill the ancient green dragon boss, gain experience value of xxxxx, obtain 40000 gold coins, and obtain 50000 honor value. "


    "Ding! You have risen to level 78 and gained free attribute point 1. "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Xia Feng and others did not pay attention to the white light rising on their bodies at all. At this time, they even appeared white light twice, which also means that their level has been raised.


    But at this time, everyone didn''t pay attention to their own level. All the people were staring at Su mu in the sky, and watching the gold coins fall into the pool, followed by various forms of equipment, props and other items.


    Su mu, on the other hand, slowly fell down from a height of 500 meters


    "Is the boss a monster?"


    "It''s a monster."


    "I heard sister LAN say, when the first brother singled out the boss of level 500, I didn''t believe it at that time, now I believe it."


    Qi Yun took a look at Xia Feng and said, "I heard that the shadow of God traveled through 100000 people to get the first rank At that time, I felt like a joke... "


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "sister Lan also told me that when I was faced with hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the Japanese island, the Japanese island was not left. At that time, I had a dispute with sister lan Ha ha Who the hell can single out hundreds of thousands of people? It was a national war! National war! Representing the elite members of a country


    Tears fall flowers, they naturally know the character of the wild, so asked: "later?"


    Xia Feng turned his head and said, "later? Later, I was beaten by sister LAN! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu was in a very good mood. With the evolution of cleft seat, the completion of the sword mission of Shenyu, and the connection of the fifth level garrison order, all these were solved.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the remaining dozens of members of Shenyu and said, "pick up the equipment! You don''t need to confiscate the equipment. In addition to the residence order, anyone who grabs it will own it! "


    "Whoa ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    The crash of people into the pool inside, and the edge of the left four summer wind.


    With the shield of dragon scale, Xia Feng will not fight for the equipment. However, with tears falling, they know that the super equipment in the guild must belong to these regiments, so they don''t have to fight for it.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I just saw that there is a artifact in it."


    "Just one?" Xia Feng''s curious way.


    "Well, for one thing, I found that after reincarnation restrained God''s favor, the explosion rate also decreased. Many times the God boss failed to reveal the equipment above the artifact."


    Looking at the people''s happy look, Su Mu also smiles, and then opens his backpack to check the attributes of Shenyu sword.


    level: no


    grade: no


    grade: no


    stage: 710


    attack force: 960


    magic power: 960


    strength: 128


    Constitution: 128


    Constitution: 128


    Agility: 128


    toughness: 128


    meditation: 128


    meditation: 128


    lucky: 128


    field: 128


    speed: speed: 128


    wrist: Wrist Force: 1280


    magic power: magic power: 960


    strength: strength: strength: strength: Domain Blessing: 100% trigger double attack, 60% trigger triple attack, 30% trigger quadruple attack, 2% trigger quintuple attack, 0.01% trigger tenfold attack.


    Additional skills:


    pull mountains and rivers: melee skills, increase attack power by 10% per second, last for 60 seconds, consume 50 energy per second, and skill CD20 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill CD80 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD20 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be treated. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD20 seconds.


    Armor breaking: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd600 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 280 seconds.


    Divine Land ten thousand Swords: Summon Qi sword attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 30 seconds.


    Wanshang: active skill. It can cause 10000 basic damage instantly. It requires 1000 energy. Skill cd120 seconds. Skill penalty: 20 seconds weak.Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, CD20 seconds, energy 45000.


    Crazy killing of God: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and CD20 minutes.


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    Royal sword Madness: ten thousand swords in the divine region are expanded by 1000 times, and the range of damage is increased by 1000 times. If the enemy has defense skills, the damage value will be increased by 1000 times. If there is no defense skill, there will be no damage. CD30 minutes.


    Shenyu double kill: release skill, trigger multiple damage, multiple trigger is 1-9 times, need divine domain set skill stack, ordinary skill cannot stack, lasting for 3 seconds, CD1 day.


    God''s Curse: summon the field of scourge damage, the base range is 500 meters square, optional, each drop level increases 500 meters range, no upper limit, Tianbian fixed damage value is 10000, increases the caster''s attack power, basic damage, element damage, field damage, etc., requires 50000 energy, cooldown time of 30 days.


    Shenyu Zhuxin: no skill introduction, skill CD6 months, skill penalty level reset.


    Level: no


    demand: renling clan


    Su mu, staring at the attribute of Shenyu sword.


    Stage reached the seventh stage, that is to say, there are three more sections that can be unsealed. However, in the seventh paragraph, there is such a demon skill as divine punishment?


    It''s all right, but what''s the last one?


    No skills introduction? Cooling time half a year? Skill penalty reset level? Why doesn''t NIMA give Laozi a skill to destroy reincarnation? Then you don''t have to punish, you can''t play directly.


    This skill really makes Su Mu speechless, but Su Mu is a demon who can imagine this skill. I''m afraid the appearance of this skill means that there is no such skill. Do Su Mu dare to use this skill?


    No one dares to use it!


    Therefore, this skill is equal to no!


    "Ha, brother, it''s crazy out there!" Xia Feng closes the information bar and laughs.


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at Xia Feng, and then he also gave a slight smile. He was not going to be crazy! This is a copy of the five turn residence order!


    To be exact, Shenyu is not only a C-level resident City, but also a city master of the spirit level can be employed to manage it!


    Who else in huangtianzhou district? Who else in China?


    Even now Shenyu is not one of the top 100 in China. Shenyu is not one of the top three in China. But who is the resident city?!


    Today, China doesn''t know the name of Shenyu. The next day, Shenyu will be the focus of China!


    "Go! Brothers! Make a copy


    "Copy out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Copy out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Brother long, it seems that the people in Shenzhou haven''t been destroyed yet."


    Dragon mark waved his hand, motioned the man to leave, then looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "it seems that we really need to prepare for it with two hands."


    Dong Mingkun raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dragon trace and said, "Vice President long, do you want to let the brilliant yellow go to fight a divine realm? Or do you feel like you can''t beat the gods in midsummer? "


    Why didn''t Qin and Yanhuang do it themselves? It is because of the public opinion of the players, such as the guild at their level, if they want to fight the group war, they must learn from the famous ones. Otherwise, they will bully the weak. This is the habitual protection desire of the vulnerable groups of Chinese people. It has to be said that it is precisely because of this that they have restrained those big Mac guilds from doing whatever they like.


    In particular, Qin State and Yanhuang guild, they want to fight a guild of ten million level, no one to manage, but they want to fight a god realm with only tens of thousands of people, so the players in huangtianzhou district are not ashamed of Yanhuang''s behavior.


    Dragon trace said: "Shenyu has won the C-level resident city. Now it is very likely to win the five turn residence order. It is the employment right of the God level city master. If we let the Shenyu grow up slowly Ha ha... "


    As a matter of fact, there is no need to say much. Both Longxun and Dong Mingkun died in Su Mu''s hands, so they know how abnormal Su Mu is. Therefore, the development of Shenyu is likely to threaten the balanced development of huangtianzhou district.


    Especially in the investigation of Zhongzhou these days, both long Xun and Dong Mingkun have to admit that this Shenyu guild is the toughest guild they have ever seen. It is only a few months from the small Ziyang to now. With the speed of development and the coagulating power of the guild, people have to deal with it carefully.


    At this time, the long wind broke through and said: "it has been 45 minutes, and there are still about half of the people in the divine realm."


    All of them were surprised. Forty five minutes later, this is a copy of five turns. They all know that the copy of four turns is enough to kill any current team, and the divine realm is still in the five turn copy.


    "This divine realm doesn''t work." Dong Mingkun sneered. After all, this is a five turn copy. The monsters and the boss in it are all above level 100. Moreover, they are the mission of the resident order. The boss is at least at the level of a God.


    Therefore, Shenyu can kill small monsters, but there is absolutely no chance of winning against boss.


    "I hope so." Dragon mark road.


    At this time, a player suddenly rushed in and looked at the Dragon trace breathlessly and said, "dragon, brother long People in the realm of God They... "


    At this moment, the hearts of dragon mark and others are all cluttering. What''s wrong with the people in the divine realm?


    "They They''ve got a copy of the five turn residence order! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All of them stood up and looked at the player.


    Just said that the people in the divine realm can''t break through the copy of the five turn residence order, but the slap in the face is so fast, so it''s passed?


    Dragon mark slowly turns his head to look at Dong Mingkun, the latter also looks at the Dragon mark, the shock color in their eyes is self-evident!


    Turn the five!


    Five turn boss!


    One hundred people from the divine realm will be finished after half of their death?!


    How could that be possible? The copy of the four turn residence order entered by the 100 elite of Yanhuang was killed by seconds. Yesterday, the people in Shenyu were obviously destroyed by the four turn copy group. But why did you directly get through the copy of the five turn residence order today? Is this NIMA too scary?


    "Start and start the second plan..." Dragon mark plopped on the stool, and then murmured, the voice is full of unwilling and dispirited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Copy the map outside.


    The members of Shenyu hang up are excited to see Su Mu coming out of the copy. In their mind, the Shenyu people have been able to hold on to now long enough, so no matter whether the Shenyu people can break through this five turn residence order copy, they have made enough face.


    But now, the five copies have been broken through, which is how the members of the God realm who have hung up have never thought of it.


    However, the expressions of the players around were more wonderful. All the people were stunned. All the people looked at Su Mu as if they had seen a ghost. They were transmitted from the entrance of the copy.


    This means that the copy has been punched out!


    Panic spread across the entire copy of the map.


    A boom!


    All the comments burst out instantly!


    The players around the whole copy all exclaimed, five turn station order!


    "What a force


    "Sleeping trough! Is it true? "


    "It''s true, of course!"


    "Your mother''s egg, is the copy of five rounds broken through? Are you going to let people live? "


    "MMP, two days ago, just won the first C-level regional resident city in huangtianzhou District, and today it has won huangtianzhou district! incorrect! It may be the first D-class five turn residence order in China! The kingdom of NIMA will go to heaven"Day! Who said that the people hired by others won the residence city before? What about NIMA''s rumor? "


    "God''s land 66666!"


    Instant explosion of the players to let the God of the 100 faces of pride, the first C-level regional resident City, the first five turn resident order! These are the miracles that Su Mu brought them to huangtianzhou district within a week!


    Therefore, people in the divine realm are not only proud but also excited, and the unprecedented premonition is full of all their minds!


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, walks to the area of the revival point of the replica, and then looks at the players around him with a smile: "Shenyu guild recruits peripheral members, core members, contract members, and the eighth resident city of area C to sign up!"


    "I want to join!"


    "I want to join in, too!"


    The onlookers immediately began to leave part of the city, all of them rushed to the city of Shenyu.


    And just as Su Mu Xia Feng was about to leave, a player suddenly blocked Su Mu''s way.


    Xia Feng slightly frowned and called out: "join the guild and go to the resident city. There is no admission here!"


    At this time, that person''s ID suddenly came out from hiding, a word: dragon!


    "Now, do you have time?" The Dragon smiles at Su mu.


    Summer wind, Qi Yun, drunken dream of the world of mortals, tears fall, flowers, four people all stagnate in place.


    Dragon of China!


    That legend if you can participate in personal MVP, you can single out the Chinese Super Master of the shadow of God!


    Why is he suddenly here?


    Also, he asked Su Mu if he had time?


    At this time, everyone was surprised, because the dragon of China didn''t participate in the competition, but it would challenge all kinds of masters! And now


    Originally confused copy entrance position, this time in all people see that player''s ID, instantly quiet down!


    At the same time, the expression of players is also different, surprise, surprise, excitement and so on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Sleeping trough! It''s a dragon


    "It''s a dragon!"


    "My God! Blind! I saw the dragon of China


    "Day! What day is it


    ¡°mmp£¡ Tell the old fellow quickly! The dragon appears! The shadow of God in China


    "Day by day!"


    Just now, the players were shocked by the fact that they had just been silent in Shenzhou. Now, they suddenly saw the dragon of Huaxia, which shocked all the players one after another. It was absolutely shocking.


    Xia Feng naturally knew the existence of this player. In the last few games, the Dragon ID was almost the shadow of the God of China, which was incredibly powerful. Especially in the last game, the Dragon challenged all the Chinese masters before the national war, and there was no failure. It was called the shadow of God of China.


    Although players know that the Dragon ID appears in huangtianzhou District, but all people did not expect that the dragon will appear in this period, shouldn''t it wait for players to turn five before it appears?


    "Is there a challenge? But I haven''t heard that dragon will challenge any master this year? Is he related to the realm of God


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see that the dragon and the divine realm don''t know each other? Look at the expressions of the leaders of the divine region. "


    "Said the dragon is not to challenge the mythical Empire tonight, want to get drunk? How did you come to huangtianzhou district? "


    "What''s the relationship between him and the divine realm? It''s crazy. This divine realm."


    "Keep your voice down and listen to what they say..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people informed their friends that the Dragon had appeared.


    Not only ordinary players, but also Yanhuang and Qin state all know the news, and they are coming at a high speed. No matter what the dragon appears for, they must determine whether the dragon has any relationship with the divine realm, which will determine their attitude towards the divine realm. After all, the dragon is too evil.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the copy, the players murmured, as if they were afraid to disturb the dragon''s speech. Countless players cocked up their ears and tried to hear the dialogue between him and the divine realm.


    "Do you have time now?" The dragon looks at Su Mu road.


    Su Mu was very surprised. Before entering the replica, the Dragon found himself and said he wanted to challenge him. At that time, Su Mu said that he was not available. However, he was so anxious that he found himself again after he left the copy. Is this a bit too anxious?


    "You can''t wait to challenge me?" Su Mu looks at the Dragon helplessly.


    Whoa!


    The whole audience exclaimed, it was a challenge! The dragon has nothing to do with Shenyu. It''s just to challenge muying, the leader of Shenzhou!


    However, there are so many masters in huangtianzhou District, why challenge a president who is not famous? Although this animal husbandry shadow has some strength, compared with those celebrities in huangtianzhou District, the masters of Big Mac guild, and the masters on the ranking list, this animal husbandry shadow is still a little bit of a wizard?


    Long Si does not shy away from the players around, because his challenge is open, so there is nothing to worry about. So she looks at Su Mu directly and says, "this matter can only be solved as soon as possible. If I defeat you, I will go to zijinzhou district to challenge tonight. I want to get drunk. If you don''t dare to fight, you can quit reincarnation!"


    "Shit! What are you? "


    "Not afraid of the wind flashing tongue?"


    Qi Yun and Xia Feng couldn''t help but stand up and shout.


    Dragon is looking at Su Mu and does not pay attention to Xia Feng and Qi Yun.


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the dragon in front of him and asks, "speaking of it, you should not directly challenge me. So, who is the boss behind you?"


    The Dragon frowned slightly, then hung up a smile and said, "that man is right. Although I don''t know your strength, your IQ is really high, but I won''t tell you. Prepare!"


    Then the Dragon went back ten steps and took out a long knife to face Su mu.


    Players around Hula began to retreat, all people know the evil spirit of the dragon, so this venue, naturally, should give people a little bigger.


    The most surprising thing is why the Dragon wants to challenge the animal shadow of the divine realm. What is the status of the animal shadow in the divine realm?


    Whoa!


    Crash!


    The crowd began to increase. Almost all the players in huangtianzhou district were coming here. The dragon of China appeared. Both the state of Qin and Yanhuang had to despise it. After all, if the dragon of China could be invited to the guild, it would be a qualitative leap!


    Therefore, dragon mark, beauty, magician naivete, Dong Mingkun, changfengpo, tianzhongling and others all came.


    In addition, there are Chen Qiang and others in midsummer, dreamlike life of the alliance, and the big men of poppies. Even the big men of every guild will come to several people.


    Players have even given up some important tasks, so we can imagine how much influence the Chinese dragon has in China.


    The outside of the scene is very lively, but inside it is very quiet.When the dragon stood in his place, Su Mu looked at the dragon with a smile and said, "you are the dragon of China. Yes, Chinese players sell you very much. Your face is good, but here in our Shenzhou, you can only be regarded as an ordinary challenger. If you want to challenge the president of Shenzhou, you should first pass through the shrines!"


    In an uproar!


    The audience was shocked! Shock! The incomparable impact will enlarge the eyes of all the players. NIMA, the dragon of China, challenges you, the president of a small guild. Let alone whether you were famous before, at least some people will remember it today. So, is this person still trying to be big?


    Then, Xia Feng, Qi Yun, tears falling, drunken dream, Hongchen stood on Su Mu''s side. Xia Feng pointed to the dragon and said, "if you want to challenge the leader of Shenyu, you should first pass the inspection of the gods hall, and then pass the judgment of zero. Otherwise, even if you are emperor Laozi, don''t want to challenge our president! Go away if you don''t dare! "


    "Lying trough!"


    "How arrogant


    "It''s very loud!"


    "You don''t want to be rude, will you?"


    "Sister paper, brother can''t do it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s tone of voice, the arrogance of the summer wind, so that the players around the whole shocked speechless, this is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    However, this is the rule after Shenyu enters huangtianzhou district!


    Shenyu, as long as you enter huangtianzhou District, it represents the first in China! Top three in the world! There is no doubt that Chinese players don''t know Shenyu now, but Su Mu will make them proud to mention Shenyu in half a year! insane!


    Therefore, Su Mu lost the shadow of God, and the shadow ID from the beginning will be the next shadow of God! Beyond the shadow of God, a more arrogant ID!


    Therefore, Su Mu knows that there will be more challengers in the Shenyu after becoming famous. Then, the rules set by the dragon will be implemented more than those made slowly in the future!


    Challenge? sure! Go through the gods first! Another zero hand!


    The pride of shadow, the power of Su Mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Dragon, slightly frown.


    Mu Ying''s arrogance made him quite surprised.


    When the woman told herself, he didn''t believe it. But now it seems that the strength of this animal husbandry shadow, let alone intelligence quotient, would completely abuse the ordinary guild president. He was so arrogant that all players despised him, which undoubtedly expanded the exposure rate of the divine realm. After all, his reputation was placed here, and he lived when the dragon of China challenged a small God kingdom animal husbandry shadow But you need to cut six generals through five passes?


    This animal husbandry shadow is a little interesting. The more long comes, the more he looks forward to fighting with him.


    At this time, dragon mark, Dong Mingkun and others all came to the scene.


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t help but stare at the words of God domain, which was really arrogant.


    There are many details about Shenyu''s investigation. For Shenyu''s experience of facing eight leagues and even dominating Zhongzhou, Longxun and others are very shocked. Moreover, the president of Shenyu is arrogant and boundless, which drives some senior and elite leaders of Shenyu to be more and more crazy!


    Today is my experience!


    After breaking through the copy of the five turn residence order, they were already shocked. But now, faced with the challenge of the dragon of China, the people in Shenzhou are still in tuoda, which is incredible.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have not investigated enough animal husbandry shadows." Dong Mingkun sneered.


    Long Xun looked at him: "in the mission of shifangjun and shixianqiao, which time did this animal shadow not become arrogant? Are you kidding, brother Dong? "


    Dong Mingkun looked at the Mu Ying in the field and didn''t speak. The changfengpo beside him hummed: "although arrogant, it may not be the opponent of Huaxia dragon. It''s only more humiliating to promote the development like this! Maybe he beat us last time, if it wasn''t for his favor? "


    Naivety suddenly raised eyebrows, looked at the long wind break disdainful smile way: "in fact Even if he didn''t have the attribute blessing of God''s favor, it would be very difficult for us to win him in a single contest... "


    "Naivety, do you mean that no one in Yanhuang and Qin in the first three of China can kill this man?" The long wind can''t help but frown.


    "That''s not true. Our big boss and three bosses can have a fight with this man. You, the old president of Qin state, and Bai Qi and others have a chance to win him."


    "Ha ha!" Changfeng broke the smell of speech and laughed: "do you think highly of this animal husbandry shadow? Actually that Yanhuang''s big boss three boss, as well as our old president of Qin State and Bai Qi do comparison? Ha ha


    Naive did not speak, this changfengpo is too proud, he just said these people are naturally the first-class and first-class masters of Yanhuang and Qin state. It can be said that it is also true that this animal husbandry shadow is really powerful.


    At this time, the crowd again exclaimed.


    All the people looked at the dragon in the field.


    "All right, all four of you Dragon''s long sword, pointing to the four Xia Feng.


    At this time, Xia Feng gnawed his teeth, but he still looked back at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded, indicating that the four of them would go together.


    Tears falling flowers looked at Xia Feng three people: "be careful, to take this dragon as our boss to fight!"


    Qi Yun withered when he heard the speech: "what else do you do?"


    Su Mu raised his foot and kicked Qi Yun''s buttocks with a smile and scolded: "give me a serious point, are you and Xia Feng together also learn some fun?"


    Qi Yun laughs and follows Xia Feng directly to the scene.


    Long, a strong suit, a bit of Chinese character face, he hung a smile and watched Xia Feng four people walk ten meters in front of him.


    Scene, quiet to the extreme, all the people are quietly waiting, waiting for the dragon to kill the four heads of God domain!


    Shenyu''s arrogance is seen in people''s eyes. It is no longer ordinary arrogance, it is simply arrogant unlimited!


    Therefore, countless people are waiting for the dragon of China to kill the four heads of God''s domain to bring joy and dripping!


    "Dragon! Kill them


    "Seconds, they!"


    "One V four! Kill them


    "Damn it, it''s too arrogant!"


    Countless people suddenly began to shout.


    However, the group of 100 people in Shenyu frowned. What was the shock of these waitoucao when they were knocked through by Shenyu just now?


    The dragon in the field smiles and says, "are you ready?"


    Summer wind mouth up: "come on!"


    Shua!


    Xia Feng''s four people are all stunned, because just after Xia Feng''s two words have been finished, a person has already seen the dragon''s figure suddenly become a remnant type, and then flash straight to Xia Feng''s body!


    At this time, tears fall, flowers and even Su Mu have no time to remind them, because the speed is too fast, too fast to use words to remind!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge gas directly impact and rise, in an instant, tears fall flowers, Qi Yun and ye Qiu are instantly repelled several steps away!


    After the huge gas came, all the people were shocked to see the summer wind blocking the Dragon attack.This goods, holding the dragon scale shield in both hands, and then lunge to block the dragon''s long knife falling. Moreover, this guy also raised his head and frowned, and looked at the dragon with an unconvinced look on his face. I really want to say that I am not satisfied with you, how can I drop it!?


    However, at this time shock players do not know how to say, the whole court saw Xia Feng''s feet have sunk, so how abnormal the dragon''s attack should be?


    The most important thing is that the leader of this divine region has not been killed? And also blocked the first attack of Huaxia dragon? You know, the other three commanders in the divine region have been shaken back several steps.


    The three of them were also shocked by the fall of tears. Just the sabre Qi would shake them back. How was the reincarnation attribute set? How do you feel that there is a kind of sight feeling that the cultivator fights again?


    However, Su Mu frowned slightly at this time, because he knew what the nature of the dragon scale shield in Xia Feng''s hand was. Therefore, Xia Feng''s feet fell into the grass at this time, which proved that the attack was not only high, but also abnormal. Therefore, the Chinese dragon could not really have the ability to fight against itself!


    So, Su Mu is looking forward to it.


    The most shocking!


    It''s the Dragon himself!


    This attack is multiple, and he knows it well. Because of the arrogance of the divine domain, the dragon also has a great sense of war. Therefore, he wants to show the players in huangtianzhou district the end of pretending to be forced in front of him!


    However, this attack was totally beyond his expectation. The commander of the divine region called Xia Feng actually blocked the attack, and no damage appeared? Is the shield in his hand holy?


    The exhaling air falls.


    The summer wind suddenly pushed forward, and the Dragon jumped back two steps, standing in the same place.


    And at this time, tears falling flowers, they also reflected, and then stood behind the summer wind.


    Xia Feng directly pulled out his feet that had fallen into the grass, then looked at the dragon and said, "go on!?!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Keep going The clamorous summer wind is raging to the extreme.


    At this time, he doesn''t care who the other party is, and he doesn''t think about the status of dragon in China. If he really wants to say the first Chinese man in Xia Feng''s heart, it is undoubtedly Su mu.


    I''m afraid at this time, in the heart of xiafeng, no one can convince him except Su mu.


    In particular, Xia Feng watched Su Mu grow up from Ziyang to Shenyu step by step. He knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. Who else could make him bow in the samsara and the game?


    No!


    The onlookers opened their mouths in amazement. If Xia Feng yelled like this before the war, it would certainly cause a lot of players'' dissatisfaction. But now, the dragon''s attack has not caused any damage to Xia Feng. Although it seems that Xia Feng is defeated, in fact, there is no blood loss at all.


    This is the first passive of the dragon scale shield.


    Ignore any harm.


    "The head of Shenyu is so powerful..."


    "Yes, I didn''t lose a little blood..."


    "NIMA, it''s no wonder that the people in Shenzhou can successfully apply for the C-level regional resident, and the city has got a five turn copy of the residence order, monster."


    The players seem to be slowly beginning to accept the people in the divine domain. At the beginning, it was because a newly arrived guild in Shenyu suddenly became so strong that people could not accept it. However, every time the creation of Shenyu could not slowly become a reality, they began to accept it slowly.


    Especially now, the attack of the dragon of China can not hurt at all. How powerful should the president of the divine realm be?


    When the players are in all kinds of thoughts, Long Yi looks at Xia Feng with surprise. He seems to have never thought that a leader of Shenyu is so powerful and has a very violent personality. This makes him quite surprised, because in the eyes of the dragon, such an opponent is worthy of a match.


    Therefore, he hung a smile and said: "it''s interesting. This time I came to huangtianzhou District, I didn''t come wrong. It''s refreshing. However, the next attack is not so simple."


    Xia Feng laughs and looks at the dragon and says, "if you have the ability, don''t beep. In this world, except for my brother, I don''t accept it! If you have seed, do it


    "Good!"


    Shua! Shua!


    With rapid strides, the figure of dragon comes to Xia Feng again, and this time it''s not Xia Feng''s fight alone. Qi Yun runs to the left wing quickly, and ye Qiu goes straight to the right wing. With tears falling, she stands by Xia Feng''s side!


    As the Dragon ran, he took a look at Ye Qiu and Qi Yun with Yu Guang. Then he went straight to the summer wind. With his rapid charge and the fierce power attribute of the dragon, he came to the front of xiafeng in an instant!


    "Blade of fire!"


    Whoa!


    The huge firelight directly attached to the back of the sword fell on the top of xiafeng''s head, and at this time, xiafeng raised the shield again.


    When!


    Zizizi


    Fire, instant fall!


    The fall of ice magic led to the disappearance of all the fire attributes, and the dragon''s eyes were surprised again. Today, he came to huangtianzhou district to surprise him too much. It was only the leaders of the divine realm that made him worthy of the trip.


    Wheezing!


    Poof!


    The flanking Ye Qiu and Qi Yun hit each other at this time. The tears and flowers of the ice thorns rose from the dragon''s feet. The thigh like ice thorns appeared in an instant, causing the dragon''s body to lean and avoid. However, the attack of Qi Yun and ye Qiu has already fallen. Not only that, but also the attack of Xia Feng is unfolding.


    This is the drawback of "one dozen more". Under absolute suppression, one can single out hundreds or thousands of people. However, in the case of high strength and equal strength, one V two is a difficult problem.


    Therefore, the dragon''s figure is about to be completely hit.


    The onlookers at this time also held their breath for fear of missing any details.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The three attacks fell directly on the dragon. At this moment, the players can''t help but exclaim, because in their subconscious, the dragon should have a backhand to easily avoid the four people''s attack, but now it seems that it did not, instead, it was hit three times.


    However, in this moment, the dragon''s body jumped up in an instant, and Xia Feng''s four people could only stand in the same place and look up at the Dragon jumping to the height of 20 meters.


    This moment, the Dragon hands holding a long knife, suddenly head down, hanging a indifferent smile looking at the four Xia Feng.


    "Ban Shu ¡¤ Feng Dao!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!!


    At a height of 20 meters, the speed of 0.01 second comes to the top of summer wind. What speed is this? Sound speed? Or the speed of light?


    All in all, it''s close to blink!


    The huge wind blade rotates and countless damage values appear. The whole battlefield is like a remnant of the wind and cloud, which is incredible!


    Two Shua Shua, after the explosion, the figure of the Dragon directly jumped back and stood in the original position.And the summer wind side, after all the blades disappear.


    All the people couldn''t help being sluggish.


    At this time, ye Qiu and Qi Yun, as well as the blood of the flowers, have left a trace. It can even be said that as long as a common attack can make them die.


    It''s a pity that if the dragon''s attack power is a little bit more, it can kill at least three commanders in the divine region. Once the three regiments are killed, there is no need to worry about the remaining Xia Feng?


    "What a pity!"


    "Yes..."


    "What a pity..."


    "There is only a trace of blood left..."


    In the field, Xia Feng''s four faces were livid. In addition to Xia Feng''s Qi and blood, Qi Yun''s three people had a little bit of blood. Therefore, this round, it is obvious that this dragon has the advantage.


    At this time, Su Mu called out: "Qi Yun, ye Qiu, Fan Hua, you come back."


    The three looked at each other and then turned back.


    Because Su Mu''s meaning is very obvious, the reason why the three of them were not killed by the second is that long intentionally killed them if he could, so Su Mu let them back.


    And players suddenly understand, and then have exclaimed.


    "The Dragon deserves to be a dragon!"


    "Cow! On purpose


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Dragon didn''t kill the three leaders of Shenyu on purpose."


    "However, the man named Xia Feng is so powerful that he has more than half of his Qi and blood."


    "Yes, the people in the God kingdom are so evil!"


    "Gee? Didn''t you scold others for looking for foreign help before you fucked up? "


    "Lying trough, didn''t I know that before? Now it seems that we have wronged the God domain. They have real strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the field, there are still Xia Feng and long.


    The Dragon looked at the summer wind and said, "do you still need to continue?"


    Xia Feng raised eyebrows and looked at the strange way of Dragon: "am I dead?"


    "Well?"


    "Hum! What is the purpose of Shenyu? " The summer wind suddenly roared.


    At this time, a hundred people behind Su Mu suddenly cried out in unison: "I''d rather die than give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    The four words in order to make the location of the copy ring out.


    Because the onlookers were all talking in a low voice, even did not speak, so the roar of a hundred people in the divine domain instantly made people feel a little deafening!


    All the people were surprised to see the people in the God domain. They actually called out subconsciously. They were not prepared in advance. Because Xia Feng was just a word about the purpose of our God domain, they called out.


    All the people were surprised. A guild regards the four words "death rather than abandonment" as its tenet. Then, are they facing the destruction of the regiment or in the League war that they absolutely can''t win? Would you rather die than give up?


    Xia Feng gazed at the dragon with a scornful smile and said: "the purpose of my God domain is to die rather than abandon! How long has the PK been going on? Flowers, they hang up, but my summer wind is still standing here, you want to challenge our boss, first step on my body in the past


    Su Mu didn''t learn this from Su mu, but his arrogance and boundless ability are perfect. It''s just like a normal duel. He''s facing the dragon of China, a legendary high-level player. But now it''s like an ordinary duel. The feeling is that Xia Feng''s position has been leveled to the dragon''s position in an instant.


    It''s very smacking.


    Su Mu was smiling. Although Xia Feng was crazy, Su Mu wanted such arrogance. No matter whether he led Zeus or Shenyu, his brothers had to face it in this state no matter what the situation. The dragon of China, right? fierce! But I''m not afraid! What''s the fear of death? Not afraid of challenges is the core of the real purpose!


    Shua Shua


    Xia Feng''s long knife was in his hand, and his black shield was shining. The goods rushed to the dragon''s position and said, "don''t think anyone will give you up, but I won''t accept it!"


    Shua Shua!


    When!


    Dangdang!


    The long sword is aimed at, and all the sparks are shooting. The Dragon keeps blocking the attack of summer wind, and Xia Feng also quickly attacks with skills. The fight between the two becomes Xia Feng attacking the Dragon defense.


    When the sound!


    Xia Feng forced the dragon''s body to retreat, while the dragon was smiling and said with a smile: "it''s more and more interesting, Shenzhou xiafeng. I remember this name."


    Xia Feng quickly pressed the dragon''s body back, pushed the Dragon forward and sneered: "I tell you, in the future, you will remember the ID of all the elite leaders in the divine realm, I promise!"


    "Well?" Long''s eyebrows frown slightly again, because Xia Feng''s words are too crazy. It''s rare for a guild leader to be recognized by long. Now Xia Feng says that the elite leaders of Shenyu will let him remember his ID in the future. So isn''t it still saying that the elite leaders of Shenzhou can fight with the dragon for several rounds? It''s so arrogant that it''s boundless!


    "Ha ha!"


    Boom!!!


    The sound of hissing came, Xia Feng''s body quickly retreated, and the Dragon kept rushing forward.


    The sword goes straight to Xia Feng''s body.


    "Break! Crazy knife


    "Ah..."


    All the onlookers close their eyes because of the glare of the light. The most important thing is that the huge impact force hangs on the players'' equipment, and the clothes all make a hula sound. This skill, cliff, is immune!


    Boom!!!


    The huge voice came again. When all the people looked at the battlefield again, they were all stunned.


    Xia Feng stands in the same place and gasps for breath, and the disdainful expression of the Dragon disappears, and is replaced by a serious attitude.


    "Sleeping trough! Half of your life? "


    "Good day! Shenyu xiafeng, are you a monster


    "How awesome..."


    "I have fought with the dragon for more than five moves..."


    "This summer wind It''s amazing... "


    This is the idea in the hearts of all players. In their impression, there are very few who can fight with the dragon for more than five times without dying, unless they are some top ten masters in China, and Xia Feng is just the head of a small guild, so evil?


    All of a sudden, the Dragon moved his body, looked at the summer wind and said, "you are very powerful, but next move, I hope you can bear it."


    Shua!


    The dragon''s figure rotates at high speed, forming a huge five pointed star skill effect in the air, and then quickly rotating the second line, straight to Xia Feng''s face.


    "The cutting of the void!"


    Bang!


    Landing, knife waving


    Whoa!!


    Chulala!!


    On the ground instantly raised a huge mud spray, yes, all the soil is like sea water, the whole scene is like a monster to drill out of the ground, very exciting!


    That Dao Qi goes straight to Xia Feng''s body.


    At this time, even Qi Yun and his colleagues moved forward involuntarily, but they were stopped by Su Mu''s hands. At this time, even if they knew that Xia Feng would be killed by seconds, they couldn''t go up to help. This is Xia Feng''s own dignity!So, Qi Yun and they stood still.


    And Xia Feng, with a strong expression, gazed at the Dao Qi, lifted the earth on the ground and rushed to him. He knew that he could not avoid it.


    So the only way is to defend!


    "Blood of dragon scale!"


    "Ding! HP increased by 4 times, lasting for 3 seconds. "


    Buzz!!!


    The skill more exaggerated than bulldozer comes to xiafeng''s body in an instant, when the skill attacks the front door of xiafeng!


    "Nirvana of the dragon!"!!! Ah, ah, ah


    Black shield, directly in front of the body.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The huge explosion instantly blew the whole person of xiafeng and flew backward. At this moment, everyone was shocked and forgetful. Because the skill effect was not very dazzling, we could clearly see that Xia Feng''s Qi and blood gave out a black damage value and flew backwards in the air.


    The huge damage value is incredible!


    Bang!


    The sound of Dong Dong came. Xia Feng''s body, like a ball, rolled on the grass several times before stopping. At this moment, the whole audience''s exclamations and eyes were all focused on the dragon!


    Countless people can''t help growing up, mouth looking at the black blood on the top of the tap, this moment, they are muddled!


    This skill obviously attacks Xia Feng. Why does the black damage value appear on the top of the dragon''s head? And more exaggerated than the damage value of the summer wind just now! More perverted!


    When is Xia Feng''s skill? Why do dragons get hurt?


    What scares them most is not these, but that when Xia Feng''s Qi and blood is emptied, the dragon''s Qi and blood bar becomes transparent in an instant, that is to say, his Qi and blood are completely lost!


    This is the place to shock everyone!


    He is the dragon of China!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The silence was terrible.


    The shock of players can be imagined, the black damage appeared on the top of the tap, although he did not die, but Xia Feng did not die.


    At this time, long Xun''s eyes widened. He just knew that muying, the president of Shenyu, was evil. But today, when he saw the elite leader of Shenyu, compared with the elite leader of his guild, it was really embarrassing.


    This guy called Xia Feng is not only arrogant and boundless, but also has a kind of gas field that drives people''s blood boiling. What kind of existence is the divine realm?


    What kind of person is Mu Ying? Why are the people around him more than a monster?


    In addition to him, Dong Mingkun, beauties, magicians and so on, all of them are shocked. The atmosphere of the summer wind is too big. In the face of the dragon of China, he can be so evil and even despised. Although he is obviously not the opponent of the dragon, his personality of biting you to death is very exciting.


    In addition to shock and admiration, countless people don''t know how to describe the summer wind in the divine region.


    At this time, although the dragon''s head appeared damage, but the summer wind also left a trace of blood skin, this is the dragon scale shield above the nirvana rebound damage.


    Xia Feng is not dead, so resurrection is not triggered, but passive is triggered.


    Shua!


    The Dragon came directly to Xia Feng. Xia Feng, who had been beaten and was aching, didn''t want to stand up. He looked at the dragon with a smile and said, "I almost killed you, didn''t I?"


    The Dragon nodded, which was almost the same, but he still said, "only this point, you will never be my opponent."


    Pooh!


    A sword stabs Xia Feng''s chest, and the remaining Qi and blood are emptied instantly. The summer wind turns into white light and disappears in the original place.


    Long, who did not kill Qi Yun before, killed Xia Feng, which means that he respects Xia Feng and recognizes Xia Feng. This also proves that long agrees that Xia Feng can be his opponent.


    No one was surprised that the dragon was able to win, but the unexpected summer wind could force the dragon to such a state. This is the most shocking place for them. It is absolutely amazing.


    Looking at the Dragon slowly bending down to pick up the equipment of Xia Feng on the ground, he slowly walked to Su Mu''s side, and then handed the equipment of Xia Feng to Su mu.


    Su Mu took it and handed it to Qi Yun. Then he looked at the dragon and said, "I''m a god kingdom. Not everyone can challenge me. Although you are the dragon of China, it may not be your intention to find me today?"


    Long, nodding at Su mu, said, "a woman said that you are very powerful, and chengruo said, you will certainly become one of the most important opponents in my reincarnation this year. Therefore, let me have a look. Just as the woman said, you are indeed an opponent!"


    "That woman, one meter seven, ponytail, peach blossom eyes, enchanting incomparable, hot figure, fuzzy face, but not?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu was surprised. It was her!


    In reality, retaliation is not successful. Do you even have to challenge yourself in the game? Ha ha, Su Mu and so on is this day, four years ago did not completely kill you, then this year will be your end year!


    "Now, can I challenge the president of the kingdom?" Dragon looked at Su Mu and asked.


    At this point, Qi Yun took a step forward and said, "of course not!"


    "Oh, by the way, you said a name before. What about the man?"


    Shua!


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    Because the black figure almost moved over, and the face was cold to the extreme. The female players watching the audience couldn''t help their eyes shining. Zero, it''s absolutely the handsome guy to the dregs!


    "Circle?" The Dragon took a look.


    Qi Yun said: "if you want to challenge our boss, you have to challenge the head of the zero regiment besides our gods. After you win, you have the right to challenge our boss!"


    Before, the dragon still felt that the rule of Shenyu was a bit ridiculous, but now he understood that the divine realm was not aimless. They did have this ability, so at this time the Dragon looked at zero seriously.


    Since they have so much respect for this man, there is no need to ask that he should be a person who looks at the animal husbandry shadow in the divine realm in addition to the animal husbandry shadow, but he is not surprised at the judgment of zero.


    "What does this friend mean?"


    Shua, the figure of zero quickly ran away from the scene.


    In less than a minute, I said two words. Although the dragon is a top-ranking expert in China, he is a little confused. Why is this divine realm so strange?


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "since zero is tied, then, seven days later, he will fight in laishenyu


    "Seven days? no way! I want to fight today, and in three days I''ll have a duel with tonight''s drunk! " Dragon road.


    Su Mu waved his hand and directly took the people from Shenyu and said, "if you don''t agree, you can leave huangtianzhou district. Anyway, I don''t have much interest in dueling with you."


    The dragon''s brows were wrinkled tightly. The president of the divine realm was more arrogant than all the people he had ever seen. He thought that the summer wind was arrogant enough, but compared with the animal shadow, it was just a small thing to see.However, the more like this, the more the dragon''s competitive heart rises. Isn''t it seven days? Go to zijinzhou District first, and then return.


    All the onlookers were stunned to see the people of Shenyu leave. Long scar and other people were also a little inconceivable looking at the Shenyu team.


    And at this time, they knew that the divine region would begin to rise in huangtianzhou district.


    So, you can''t wait.


    On the way back, long Xun and Dong Mingkun directly opened a private channel and then chatted with someone.


    Later, Dong Mingkun said, "if you want to expand the divine realm, you can''t grow up?"


    "Oh, if you want to dominate in huangtianzhou District, Shenyu is still too tender!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Huangtianzhou District of the wind and cloud dark surge, the name of the God domain also began to be spread.


    After seven days, the battle between muying and dragon, the leader of Shenyu, became the biggest news. All the players were looking forward to it. What''s more, the battle between dragon and Xia Feng was so wonderful that players also wanted to know what strength the president of Shenyu was.


    Today, the number of new members of Shenyu guild is expanding rapidly, with 50000 more in just one day!


    This makes countless individual players involuntarily begin to incline to the choice of Shenyu guild.


    However, more people are still afraid of the deterrence of Qin, Yanhuang and midsummer.


    There is also a guild called alliance, which is also eyeing Shenyu. Therefore, the future of Shenyu is still uncertain. It is still uncertain whether it can take a foothold in huangtianzhou district.


    After all, what players only know now is that Shenyu has offended Qin, Yanhuang, midsummer, eight leagues and so on!


    Of course, I''m afraid that''s more than that. That''s what the players are worried about.


    And the smarter players are thinking, why does Shenyu offend so many people? Arrogance of God? But it''s just a guild of millions of people. Why should the guild of Qin and Yanhuang aim at Shenyu?


    What''s more, smart players can analyze things. What does it prove that Shenzhou can offend so many guilds?


    This proves that the overlord guild of huangtianzhou district is afraid of the expansion of the divine realm!


    Why are you afraid of God?


    Because God is powerful!


    Therefore, some players with higher intelligence quotient still choose to join Shenyu guild after weighing for a long time.


    Therefore, in the next few days, the number of members of the divine realm continued to expand. However, it was only on the first day that more new members were added. After that, it slowly increased to a total of 200000 people in a few days!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the residence order, Su Mu directly employed the city master of the God level in huangtianzhou District, and then returned to the city.


    The city Lord is a thin and weak man in his fifties. He must have an official hat, a long brown shirt and a goatee. He looks like a thief.


    In the conference hall, Su Mu took the city Lord to this place, and then said, "set it as home."


    "Yes."


    "Open the city master''s independent intelligence."


    "Ding! No. 9527, the God City Lord opens your own intelligence for you. "


    "Hello boss, what can I do for you now?" After 9527 started autonomous intelligence, it was an independent NPC, which was no different from the city master of huangtianzhou district.


    The reason why the resident City employs the city owner is to build the resident city. So Su Mu said, "what is the first step in the construction of the resident city?"


    "First of all, the floor tiles can be used to provide tunnels for the resident city. If the resident city is to be expanded, the transmission array should also be used. The building materials are wood and stone, and the mortal architects should be employed. If it is inclined to war, the boss should first build fortifications such as city guarding vehicles, siege vehicles, bomb launchers, assault vehicles, door bumpers, peak towers, resident crystal towers and watchtowers ¡£¡±


    Su Mu nodded. That''s why the resident city of Zhou District must employ a city master. There are too many things to operate. Although there are many guild members, it will be chaotic for players to manage, and the city master will manage them in an orderly way.


    Therefore, Su Mu said, "what materials do you need to build the works first? What''s more, are those siege vehicles you mentioned graded? "


    "That''s nature, wheels, shafts, stone, oil, rope, poison..."


    "Go, go Send me a list of these things, and I want you to give me the best fortification defense at present


    9527 stroked the goatee, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "boss, your requirements can be fully realized, but these building materials..."


    "I''ll get it ready for you."


    "Well, I''ll send you a list right away."


    After that, Su Mu left the hall and saw the list sent by the city Lord. Su Mu was one of the first two big ones. There were thousands of materials in it, which really made Su Mu a little upset. In the later stage of the reincarnation, the construction of city defense became the main defensive fortification, and the player''s strength could only be reflected after these fortifications were consumed.


    Now Su Mu has a little regret that he won''t let Zihan follow him. After all, the logistics is a little short.


    Although the elite members of Shenyu also have girls, Su Mu is always worried. Therefore, Su Mu directly sends a message to Zihan to see if she can come to huangtianzhou district to take charge of the logistics department.


    However, the reason why she heard Zihan was that she was responsible for all the time in Zhongzhou, so it was not appropriate to leave at once.


    Therefore, Zihan recommended Chen xiaoruan to serve as the logistics of huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu naturally did not have any problems, so directly let Chen xiaoruan use the transmission scroll to come to huangtianzhou district.


    Chen xiaoruan immediately trotted to Su Mu''s side and said, "brother Su, hee hee Is it a headache? "Soft girl''s voice is still so soft, or the same as when we met, just because after hearing Zihan and wenrenling''s displeasure, this girl no longer does wenrenling''s secretary.


    Su Mu quickly sent a list to Chen xiaoruan and said, "xiaoruan, this is the list of buildings for the development of the resident city. If you work hard, you''d better finish it in four days. We should guard the city."


    Chen xiaoruan opened the information column, took a look at the list, then nodded slightly and said: "good brother Su, these things are very expensive. It may be difficult to acquire them in the current period. Shen Wansan should be able to support him for a while, but the demand is too big Brother su Is our resident City C-class? "


    "Yes, so we have to keep it."


    "OK, xiaoruan will do her best."


    After that, Su Mu opened the authority and gave Chen xiaoruan full authority over the warehouse of the guild, which made him a lot easier. NIMA fought to manage the members of the company, but did logistics? Su Mu won''t think about it for a while!


    ¡­¡­


    In midsummer, E-class resident city.


    Chen Qiang in the hall directly opens the information bar, and then opens the private channel.


    "President Chen, the plan has changed. We have to change it." It''s Dragon mark!


    "What''s the matter? There are four days left for the siege. " Chen Qiang said.


    Dong Mingkun ha ha ha a sneer, way: "don''t wait, tomorrow begins to attack the city."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Well, if you feel that you can''t get together, you can attack the city the day after tomorrow at the latest, surprise the people in the divine region, and then surround the revival point and kill them to below three turns. In this way, the imperial city of Shenzhou can''t enter. After four days, attack the city according to the system''s attack time, and you can win 100% of the garrison city of level C!"


    Hearing this, Chen Qiang said in surprise: "yes! Kill them not to enter the Imperial City, and then take the resident City, kill two birds with one stone! Yes, I''ll get ready in a minute


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "In addition, the d-level Garrison has won Shenyu, and they will certainly start to collect advanced materials to build fortification defense of the garrison city. This is inevitable. Therefore, everyone, start to collect high-level building materials. Even if these things are smashed in the hands, they will not depreciate. After all, in the next few months, when all the guilds open the d-level garrison, they will let this happen immediately Something adds value. " Dragon mark road.


    This is true. This monopoly of building materials is not the same as that of Zhongzhou City, because building materials are always disposable consumables. In the future, guilds will definitely apply for d-level, even C-level and other high-level area resident cities. Therefore, there is absolutely no possibility of building materials falling into their hands.


    Therefore, Yanhuang and the state of Qin today launched the acquisition of higher building materials.


    Not only the state of Qin and Yanhuang, but also the eight leagues began to collect building materials in midsummer, although they were still in fear. Some other million level guilds also began to collect building materials frequently. After all, these things will be used by the guild itself in the future. It is the same to collect them first and collect them in the future.


    The building materials in huangtianzhou District became hot in one day, which also led to the shortage of building materials in zijinzhou district and other large areas. Countless guilds understood the use of these things.


    The reason why the guild didn''t buy quickly before is that the hearts of high-tech players and ordinary players are never on the same line. Just like today, Qin and Yanhuang, the two big Chinese giants, began to collect building materials, which immediately led to a rise in the price of building materials. Therefore, Chinese people buy up rather than buy down, so the major guilds are all in the market Slowly collect, let ordinary players feel that they are not in a hurry, and even if you know the mind of the big guild, what can you do? The whole samsara is like this.


    But the move of Qin and Yanhuang affected the economy of the whole China region, which led to the increase of players'' gold coins. What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the building materials were almost taken away in one day!


    And the price is still rising!


    The next day Su Mu was half an hour late on the game, and just went online to see Chen xiaoruan''s message one after another.


    Su Mu goes straight to the hall of the resident city to find Chen xiaoruan.


    After seeing Su mu, Chen xiaoruan immediately said: "brother Su, it''s not good. The building materials in huangtianzhou district are in short supply. We only collected less than one fifth of them yesterday. Now the price has begun to grow rapidly, and the preset gold coins are not enough."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. The construction of the garrison city was for the attack in midsummer three days later. If the construction could not be completed, Shenyu would never win.


    Although the main force of midsummer is not so big as huangtianzhou District, it only exceeds one million people in the Zhou District. How many people are there in Shenzhou district? It''s good to have more than 100000 people in the war.


    Therefore, the news of Chen xiaoruan made Su Mu frown slightly.


    "How many gold coins do we have in mind?"


    Chen xiaoruan took a general look at the information and said: "it''s about 200 million gold coins for the construction of the resident City, which is divided into five stages, and one stage is 40 million yuan. But now the construction materials are soaring, and it has become the same as the original gold coin price, which is a little uncontrollable rhythm."


    Chen xiaoruan''s worry made Su Mu worry a little: "did you contact Shen Wansan today?"


    "Contact, because of the rapid development of all auction houses in huangtianzhou District, there is no hoarding of building materials. Now, the total value of 500 million gold coins is not worth. Coupled with the soaring posture in the past two days, the money of our bank also began to flow out quickly."


    I''m afraid the gold crisis this time is even more ferocious.


    Su Mu knew that this time, he controlled the two big Chinese giants'' guild, so he was more crazy than the gold coin of Zhongzhou city controlled by eight alliances last time.


    What''s more, Su Mu knows that the monopoly of building materials is not gold coins, which can be used by everyone in the future. Therefore, even if it is a loss, it can''t be compensated. This is the reason why the major guilds began to purchase building materials and didn''t worry about it.


    But it is obvious that this gold coin crisis is aimed at Shenyu again!


    Su Mu chuckled. Every time the gold coin crisis in China was due to the God Kingdom, Su Mu didn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    "Brother Su, you still laugh. Try to find a way. We can''t finish the construction in three days."


    Su Mu nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll come soon."


    After that, Su Mu went offline.


    Then through the water blue goddess into the four-dimensional space, and then came to Zhongzhou transmission array position, directly came to the hundred year reincarnation of the flying fireball.


    In the luotian society.


    Flying fireball looked at Su Mu and said in dismay: "brother Su, do you want to transport the building materials of our world to your world? You''re not crazy, are you? "


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. He wants to use the materials from the world of flying fireflies to transport them to his own world. Isn''t the guild of huangtianzhou District against Shenyu? Let''s make the targeting more fierce. Su Mu not only has to fight against them, but also makes the building materials more important."Well, I don''t know if it will work, but it can be tried. Moreover, in your world, the building materials below grade B have become the mainstream materials?"


    Because there is a difference of several months between the Centennial cycle and that of Su mu, the Centennial cycle of this period has reached the middle and late stages, and Su Mu''s world is still developing in the middle to the middle, so the equipment to be replaced and eliminated is naturally different.


    "Yes, the materials below grade B are not worth any money. It''s just that some unidentified guilds come to Zhouqu to build the resident city. Generally, people with some strength started construction three months ago. But in addition to grade D, there is still a lack of building materials for Grade C and B Flying fire meteor path.


    Although there is a difference of several months, the construction period of the resident city is long, which leads to the phenomenon that the building materials will not depreciate. This is why the Qin State and Yanhuang dare to start to purchase crazily. The building materials in the Centennial cycle have not depreciated, let alone the world of Su mu?


    Feihuo meteor pressed his arm on the stool, looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, if you can really share the same thing, isn''t your world going to explode? Our equipment is a watershed ahead of you. "


    "Do you mean that the flow of equipment to our world will lead to imbalances?"


    "Well."


    "It won''t work."


    The flying fireball was stunned: "how?"


    Since Su Mu is sure to transport the building materials from the Centennial cycle to his own world, why can''t the question put forward by the meteor fly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Flying fireball means to make things in the two worlds communicate with each other, but Su Mu directly denies this idea, because Su Mu knows that once the equipment of this world enters the four-dimensional space, it will cause data confusion, not to mention entering his own world.


    The meteor nodded and sat upright, as if thinking about something.


    After that, he looked at Su Mu and said, "if so, will there be data confusion for things other than equipment? For example, the flow of game props. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Feihuo meteor said with a smile: "I just think that the equipment data disorder can not be used. It should be caused by the four-dimensional space we are in. Then, will not the player''s equipment lead to the data disorder? To some extent, the two worlds are in common. Otherwise, brother Su, you should be killed by the system if you sit here. "


    Su Mu was stunned suddenly. The brain hole of the meteor was a little big. Su Mu never thought about this problem.


    Since he and Su mu can both appear in the four-dimensional space, and Su Mu has entered a hundred years of reincarnation, it already represents the two worlds'' imagination. Otherwise, Su Mu''s appearance here cannot be explained. Therefore, there are loopholes to follow.


    The meteor stood up and said, "let me show you a place, brother su."


    Leaving the residence hall, Su mu, with the water blue goddess, followed by the meteor to a resident Crystal Tower in the middle of the square.


    He looked up at the water mirror tower and said with a smile, "brother Su, look at this water mirror tower, which is 50 meters high. It will take at least one month to build it. If you transport the building materials to your world now, it will take at least three months to complete."


    "Do you mean that our architects are relatively low-grade?" Su Mu understood what he meant. It was very troublesome to build this kind of crystal tower. It would take at least one month for a hundred architects, and they also needed the same level as this crystal tower.


    After that, feihuo meteor opened the permission and shared the attribute of crystal tower to Su Mu directly.


    Resident crystal defense tower


    grade: d


    HP: 1 billion


    Energy: 10 million


    active: Summon defense system shield to support long-range close combat isolation attack.


    Manual: with the permission of the president, activate the attack of Qi and blood energy, cancel the defense and change the attack. The attack range is mainly the defense range.


    Insight: within the crystal range, it can detect the ID and life of all enemies.


    Eye of Falcon: it can be equal to the eye of archer and Falcon when it is opened actively. It can expand the detection range, detect hidden assassins and hidden skills, and scroll effect.


    Use level: Grade C resident city and above.


    "This kind of building can''t be moved until it''s finished. After it''s finished, the president can collect it into the guild warehouse, and then collect his personal backpack for trading and so on."


    After that, feihuo meteor took Su Mu to the upper part of the city wall, and the huge siege vehicles, defense vehicles and various kinds of game fortification props used for siege and defense were placed in the wall chief.


    Siege vehicle


    level: D level


    HP: 1 million


    Energy: 200000


    skill: charge, which can be used under the driver of the player to quickly improve the speed of charge.


    Passive: when the Qi and blood is cleared, the instant self explosion skill will appear. The self explosion damage is fixed, and the base range is fixed. The fixed game props damage is 100000.


    City guard vehicle


    grade: D level


    HP: 10 million


    Energy: 100000


    skill: it can repair damaged city walls, repair time is 10 seconds, cooling time is 30 seconds, each repair area is 1 meter.


    Passive: when the Qi and blood are cleared, the final energy will be sent out to repair the body, and the stones will bounce high above the place.


    Siege ladder


    level: D level


    HP: 100000


    Energy: 10000


    skill: climbing player attribute increased by 5%, movement speed increased by 10%, release speed increased by 5%, leaving the siege ladder invalid.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue and looked at the fortification defense attack props in front of him. Harmony was built by the players themselves. All of them were jointly built by engineers, array mages and architects. They were also the most needed things for Su Mu at present, especially the crystal tower and lookout tower in the residence, as well as the city guard car. These things were very used after the blood of the city wall was knocked out It can be automatically repaired.


    Standing on the wall, feihuo meteor said: "the city siege in Zhou District is no longer as simple as the sea of men tactics in the city. Sometimes the most basic fortification defense can also change the situation. At present, these things are only some basic ones. A guild in our world has produced several holy level drawings to coat the wall Defense against mercury, the city where they live is class C. However, they directly upgrade the grade of the city wall to level d. There are more and more similar things


    At the beginning of the game, players have to pay more attention to the city after they are familiar with the city. At the same time, they have to pay more attention to the city.Su Mu had to say that the cities and cities in Zhou District were not at all the same level of offensive and defensive warfare.


    At this time, Su Mu already understood the meaning of the meteor.


    The meaning of "flying fireball" is very simple. Since there is a shortage of building materials in Su Mu''s world, and he wants to transport them through four-dimensional reincarnation, why transport materials?


    There is at least one watershed gap between the reincarnation of Su Mu and that of Su mu. The flying fireball feels that if Su mu can transport building materials, it is better to transport these well constructed fortifications directly, because in Su Mu''s world, their architects, array mages and engineers are not as high as the level of Centennial reincarnation!


    So, it''s a mystery.


    Su Mu hung up a smile and then said, "Lao Huo, I understand what you mean. It''s just that I''m afraid I can''t use it after it''s transported back. That''s bad."


    "Susu, you can ask sister Tu Li to come out and ask." Water blue goddess standing on the wall, blue skirt fluttering with the wind, beautiful and moving.


    Every time I see the goddess boss, the flying fireball has a feeling of tongue clicking. The gods in the game are so beautiful.


    However, when the meteor responded, his eyes widened and said, "I''m dizzy. Did you just say another god boss?"


    "Tully!" Su Mu summoned Tu Li directly.


    The Earth Goddess is gentle and elegant, and has a bit of ancient female etiquette and charm. Therefore, after the appearance of Tuli goddess, the flying fire meteor really wants to scold his mother. His world is a watershed gap compared with that of Su Mu''s, and this boy has two gods? You still let others live.


    "Master..." Tu Li bowed slightly.


    Su Mu asked: "Tu Li, you used your own skills to transport the four-dimensional space transmission array to my reincarnation. Can you transport the props from this world to our world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Tu Li goddess heard Su Mu''s words, slightly stupefied for a moment, as if all of a sudden did not respond.


    She had been waiting for her to see the blue goddess before she was surprised: "Lord, master? Have you entered the Centennial cycle? "


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, indicating that she is right.


    The goddess of water blue also took up the hands of Tuli and said, "sister Tu Li, now the guild of Susu is under threat. We want to transport the stone props of this hundred year reincarnation to our reincarnation, and then defend others'' attack. I wonder if sister Tuli can do it."


    Tuli took a look at the surrounding fortifications, and then said, "these fortifications are too large, and it takes a long time for them to be transported in a large scale. It takes at least ten days for Tuli to prepare."


    "Ten days?"


    "Susu, four-dimensional space, ten days, that is, about three days, just coincides with the defense of the city where Su and Su are stationed." Water blue goddess reminds.


    Su Mu just obviously had an accident because it was too late for ten days.


    However, as soon as the goddess of water blue said, he suddenly said, "no problem. In this case, Lao Huo, you can help me to purchase the fortification buildings in your world. Gold coins are not a problem."


    The meteor laughed and said, "brother Su, do you think this is equipment and scroll? You can buy anything? But no one''s selling it. "


    "Ah?"


    "These buildings are completed by each guild with a lot of manpower and material resources. Unless a guild collapses, otherwise, these things will not be sold. Because in the future, we can use more advanced materials and array mages, architects and engineers to complete the upgrade, which will be much cheaper than directly building higher-level fortification props."


    After all, the more the construction of the guild needs, the more time they have to wait for the construction of the guild.


    Therefore, Su Mu is still preconceived.


    But in this way, the words before the meteor is not said?


    The flying fireball gave a mysterious smile and said, "so, if you want to transport these things directly, you can only transport the fortifications of Luoyang Tiangong Association."


    "Transport these fortifications in your hands?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Luotian is a giant guild in China, and has the same status as the state of Qin. Therefore, the fortifications in their hands should be one of the most powerful and the most powerful. Su Mu didn''t expect that the flying fireball was such an idea.


    But once this is done, what about luotian''s defense and siege?


    As if he had anticipated Su Mu''s idea for a long time, he said: "brother Su, don''t worry. Luotian is already one of the biggest Macs in China. Now, the national war is about to start in this period. Therefore, no one in China will ask for trouble. Unless they want to accept the exclusion of all Chinese players, no guild will cause trouble in this period, Therefore, these fortifications in Luotian can be lent to old brother Su first. "


    Su Mu was a little moved. Feihuo meteor said he lent it to himself, but both of them understood that once it was transmitted through the four-dimensional space, he would not borrow it but send it out. Therefore, this action of feihuo meteor moved Su Mu quite a lot.


    "Ha ha, don''t say thank you first, brother su. The national war is about to start. If I need it, I will ask you to help me!"


    "This is no problem, especially when fighting Japanese island, even if I don''t need to call on me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Some things, some people, do not need much nonsense, also do not need to thank the like, because there is no need, everyone knows that all things out of the friendship of gentlemen, no matter whether it is to fly fireball to Su mu or to help each other in the future, both of them understand that there is no interest constraining them. This feeling is very subtle, saying no Come out.


    In the next few hours, the meteor collected a large number of fortifications in the garrison city into the guild warehouse, and then took them to the four dimensional samsara and released them one by one.


    For a time, there were a large number of crystal towers, watchtowers, siege vehicles, city guard cars, barrier bars, bomb launchers and other fortification props near huangtianzhou district where the thinking cycle took place.


    After finishing all this, feihuo meteor returned to his centenary cycle, and Su Mu talked with the goddess of water blue and Tuli for a while about the transportation.


    Returning to samsara again, Su Mu asked Chen xiaoruan to clear some obstacles around the garrison city. Although Chen xiaoruan didn''t know what to do, it must have something to do with the garrison station a few days later, so he directly ordered the players to start cleaning up.


    Then, Su Mu opened the information column to Chen xiaoruan and said, "xiaoruan continues to purchase construction materials, but the price is one tenth lower than the market price."


    "Ah?" Chen xiaoruan is in the same place. She can''t get her price by 10% higher than the market price. Su Mu directly asks her to lower the price? Isn''t that tantamount to giving up the acquisition?


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do as I say. From today on, we will not purchase materials, but we should also let outsiders and members of the guild think that we are still purchasing materials, but we can''t receive this illusion. Can we do this?"Chen xiaoruan still didn''t respond, but it was su Mu who told her in person. So Chen xiaoruan understood that Su Mu must have another way. So she thought for a moment and said, "it can be. It''s just big brother su. Do you really want to buy it?"


    "Well, if you don''t want to buy it, just do what I say."


    "OK, ok..."


    After that, Su Mu opened the information column again and directly told Shen Wansan to sell construction materials and lower the price of building materials. He drove down the price of construction materials according to the price that he could not receive!


    Su Mu knew that it was impossible for a god kingdom to control building materials, but it was totally different to add a Qian''s auction house. Therefore, Shen Wansan was asked to lower the price.


    Of course, Shen Wansan was not happy. How could he miss such a chance to make a lot of money, so he would not agree with Su Mu''s method. Su Mu was stubborn, so he could only let Shen Wansan collect money for three days. After three days, he had to sell all the building materials!


    Although Shen Wansan was a little confused, he finally agreed to Su Mu and sold off the building materials three days later, because Shen Wansan was very aware of Su Mu''s evil spirit. Maybe this product will do something to frighten the world.


    Have been waiting for the arrangement of these, Xia Feng came to the news, there is a person looking for him.


    But Su Mu was standing in the hall of the station muttering: "what is she looking for me for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Huangtianzhou district.


    At the door of a restaurant, Su Mu stood in the same place and looked up at the window on the second floor, as if he wanted to see the situation inside, but finally he walked in.


    All the way to the second floor private room Xia Feng said the room, Su Mu pushed the door and entered.


    The picture of blood spurting made Su Mu stay in place.


    At this time, in the room, a woman''s back is facing the door, and she is slowly wearing her own equipment. Her snow-white shoulders appear in front of Su Mu''s eyes. The smooth back is as white as suet jade. The spine groove on the back connects with the buttocks, all of which are shown.


    Su Mu coughed, then the woman put on the white sand like equipment, and then turned around.


    The Golden Peacock''s half face was very well matched in her face. It seemed that after taking off the mask, it was not in harmony.


    Two pieces of red lips slightly smile, white teeth like a gem as crystal clear.


    "The shadow of God can''t even knock on the door..." The woman smiles and sits on a stool in the room.


    Su Mu closed the door and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "poppy, do you want to settle in huangtianzhou district?"


    She is the president of the opium poppy Association, and the number one beauty list in huangtianzhou District: somnus.


    This name comes from Aladdin, which means Chinese poppy. It''s the same name as her guild. Su Mu has known this woman for not a year or two.


    Players in the game all know that poppy guild is spread all over the world, and the information is the largest guild. However, no one knows that the real identity of poppy woman is also a member of poppy in reality. Just like in the game, she knows all kinds of privacy of major consortia and famous people all over the world.


    Therefore, Su mu, in charge of remnant soul, has sent people to contact with this woman many times, and bought a lot of information from her. Su Mu must admit that this woman and this organization have enormous energy. No matter what you want to know, as long as you can open your mouth, they can reply.


    With a smile, somnus picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, we are going to settle in huangtianzhou district. Do you know whether the shadow of God agrees or not?"


    Su Mu chuckled, then sat down and said, "does poppy guild need other people''s permission to enter the imperial city? Poppy, tell me what you want me to do


    "I''ll sell you a big secret."


    "What big secret?"


    "Well, before I tell you the big secret, I''ll give you a message." Somnus stood up, then walked behind Su Mu and looked at Su mu with a smile.


    At this time, Su mu can feel the strong charm of this woman, but he still sits in the same place sipping tea. No one in the world can compare the charm of Mei Shu. Therefore, somnus is not good at this point.


    "Oh, still not. The shadow of God is a freak." It seems that this is not the first time that somnus finally sits opposite Su mu.


    "The midsummer guild''s application for siege time is four days later, but they will choose to slaughter your holy land tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? When I am a lamb Su Mu scorned to smile.


    Before the siege began, Su Mu could not be rushed in as long as he stayed in the city. He only needed the authority of the president. Therefore, it was impossible for Su Mu to rush into the Shenyu garrison city in midsummer.


    And the woman opposite shook her head and said, "shadow of God, have you forgotten a kind of siege called forced attack?"


    "Samsara also has?" Su Mu looks at somnus in shock.


    In the last game, forced attack requires certain conditions. For example, the number of people killed by a guild exceeds 1000, and then they can apply for forced attack the next day. There are countless examples, but the premise is that the consequences of forced attack are also very terrible.


    If the attack fails, your garrison city will also fall into the other party''s hands. If the attack succeeds, you will not be able to obtain the other side''s resident city. This is the rule of the last game.


    However, Su Mu didn''t expect that samsara would also have the rule of forced attack, because Su Mu did not see this option in the dark Canyon and haozhong state.


    "Only on the continent?" Su Mu asked.


    The latter nodded: "yes, only the Zhou District can be forced to attack. It is set up to balance all kinds of regional resident cities in the Zhou District. So, be careful of your Shenyu."


    Su Mu suddenly frowned and directly opened the channel of the hall of gods and asked, "is there a team fighting outside?"


    Ye Qiu said: "boss, just now Shenyu and Zhongxia guild had a conflict in the wild. We killed more than 2000 of them, and won the victory."


    So it is!


    Su Mu knew that it was too late to say the poppy at this time. Fortunately, Su Mu knew the mechanism of compulsory attack in the Zhou area, and learned about the plot in midsummer.


    What''s more, Su Mu also understands the plan of midsummer. The headquarters of midsummer is not in huangtianzhou district at all, so it doesn''t matter whether they want to stay in the city. So even if the forced attack fails, there will be no loss. It''s very important to apply for an E-class resident City.But for Shenyu, it is different. The attack of hundreds of thousands of people in midsummer can easily disintegrate Shenyu. Once such a thing happens, the plan of midsummer will be completed. Although we can''t get the C-level resident city of Shenyu on the same day, what will happen after four days?


    "How about it? Is this appetizer quite palatable? " Somnus is still hanging that nobody''s smile, a face of mysterious beauty.


    Su Mu was a little surprised, but he said with a smile: "what can we do? You should know that I come to huangtianzhou district not only for the top 100 of China. "


    "Well, I know you''re going to hit the world rankings, but first of all, you have to keep your own city?"


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''d better say your purpose. The divine realm doesn''t have too much power to help you play the copy of the residence order."


    "Well Shadow, I think you should be interested in someone? "


    "Who?"


    "She


    "Who is she?" Su Mu stares at the poppy.


    Because Su Mu knew that she did not know that Su Mu was the shadow of the remnant soul, so somnus suddenly said the word to make su Mu''s horror. Did she find out her real identity?


    "Who do you think she is?" Somnus looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    "Poppy, it is really a kind of poison!" Su Mu snorted, even if he had to investigate other people''s privacy. He even had to intervene in the world''s mercenary, political and other far-reaching forces.


    This poppy, sooner or later, will become the world''s poison!


    "When did you know that?"


    "Today."


    Only today do you know that you are the shadow of the ghost? Su Mu smiles.


    In fact, Su Mu knew earlier that it was almost impossible to hide the opium poppy organization, but now it seems that it is not necessary to hide it from them.


    In this case, she must be the chief Witch of the last generation killed by Su mu. Therefore, this midsummer plot has really become an appetizer.


    "How much is it?" Su Mu asked.


    Su Mu knew that somnus had grasped his appetite. No matter how much money Su Mu spent, he would buy it.


    And somnus suddenly shook his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "well, shadow, do you think this kind of news can be exchanged for money?"


    "What do you say?" Su Mu suddenly had a bad premonition. The woman seized his appetite.


    Because Su Mu knows that, in addition to money, poppy selling news will exchange news with news, and will never exchange information with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Su Mu stood up, looked back at somnus and said, "somnus, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of the remnant soul and the war soul, especially her. You''d better be prepared to be revenged by her."


    Sell this news to Su mu. It''s strange if she doesn''t revenge poppy.


    "Ha ha, there is no need to worry about this. This is what I do with poppies. She can also buy your news from me. For example, your strength has not been fully recovered."


    Su Mu is not surprised. She knows these things, because the shadow of the ghost has no strength. The whole mercenary world knows that she has recovered some of her strength. Naturally, she got some information from the Chen family incident in Yunhai City, the boxing champion event in Thailand, and he Yan Xiangqing, etc., so it is not surprising.


    However, when Su Mu came to the door, she heard her say: "in other words, to help poppy do the task of resident order, this kind of free appetizer must be given?"


    Su Mu smiles. This woman never makes a loss sale. Since she told her midsummer plot, she will not give it away in vain. So Su Mu nodded and said, "I''ll find another time in ten days."


    "Well, thank you. The shadow of God helped with the mission. I guess it''s only me who has poppies? Oh, by the way, tell her when you see me. What she has given me is almost finished. "


    "You are far from me." Su Mu dropped a word and left the room directly.


    But somnus looks at the door with a smile. It''s true that they have just learned. When they surpass the charm, they will see when you are still arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu knows something about her game in the game. There''s no need to ask. This woman has to deal with Su mu in two ways, so Su mu can only say that she can come here.


    But for the midsummer thing, Su Mu just sneered.


    A midsummer branch wants to eat God''s land? I don''t pee and take care of myself.


    After that, Su Mu opened the news and contacted the crane in the sky of the autumn family, the four nine mountain villa, and even the zero degree guild, etc., before returning to the resident city.


    Now that the conditions for a strong attack on Shenyu have been met, Su Mu must be ready to be attacked tomorrow.


    Therefore, before the game is offline, Su Mu issued the order of all members to gather.


    In the past few days in huangtianzhou District, the number of elite members has grown from 10000 to 12000, and the number of ordinary members in the periphery is more than 100000. However, Su Mu knows that these 100000 people are almost negligible. After all, they have just entered the divine realm and have not had a few days.


    Therefore, Su Mu only allowed the elite members to come.


    Almost one of the 12000 members came to the square of the resident city.


    Peripheral members are curious to watch, but they are intercepted outside. Ordinary players are not surprised at this situation. After all, the division of members of a guild is very clear. From the peripheral ordinary, peripheral core to core members, it is the elite members in the development.


    At this time, Xia Feng and others knew that something might happen. Although there were still four days to go before the attack in midsummer, there must be a reason why Su Mu called everyone here today.


    "Today I''ll tell you, tomorrow, all day, don''t go online!" Su Mu suddenly said.


    The whole audience was dumbfounded, and all the members were in a daze.


    Don''t go online all day tomorrow? What''s the meaning of this? What''s more, it was su Mu who gathered himself before he said it, which made all the elite members frown.


    Su Mu walked a few steps and said, "well, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a day off. No one will be allowed to go online tomorrow. You should know the price of disobeying orders. Besides this matter, the development of Shenyu will be promoted by your elite leader to senior leader, senior leader to head, and then to big leader Team leaders, team leaders, team leaders, etc., and they should be selected from the elite


    The crowd was excited at the speech.


    This is the day we''re waiting for.


    It''s very difficult for elite members to get promoted in the elite group. After all, this is an elite group. Which of their immediate superiors has not climbed through many tests? Therefore, if you want to be promoted within the divine realm, you can only expand your territory by opening up new territory. After the personnel have reached a certain level, they will be separated.


    From the promotion of guild leaders to senior leaders, they will give priority to the elite members. Therefore, if a super guild member with a clear organizational structure wants to be promoted, he or she must first enter the ranks of elite members.


    After this event was announced, Su Mu asked the people to disband.


    However, with half an hour left in the game, three red system announcements completely shook the huangtianzhou district.


    "Ding! The midsummer guild applies for a compulsory attack on Shenyu. The attack time is random. The attack duration is 6 hours and the deposit is 100000 gold coins. Within 6 hours, the death toll is calculated according to the proportion. If the compulsory attack fails, the residence city of the guild belongs to Shenyu guild. If the attack is successful, there is no change. "


    In an instant, the whole huangtianzhou District exploded!


    We all know that as early as midsummer, we applied for the garrison war when we won the garrison city in Shenyu. But today, the information of forced attack suddenly appeared, which made all players in huangtianzhou District feel sluggish.Most people have not met with this mechanism, let alone expect it to happen today. After all, the midsummer guild will be able to start a garrison war in four days. What is the meaning of choosing to attack Shenyu at this time?


    The most important thing is that the system''s announcement clearly stipulates that if the attack fails, the midsummer camp will return to Shenyu, and the successful attack will not get the Shenyu garrison city. This kind of war is a loss making group war. Is midsummer crazy?


    But soon the players reflected that this kind of attack seemed to cost a lot, but on the contrary, it would be clear that the number of people in midsummer can crush the divine region. Once they rush into the garrison city, the resurrection point will be surrounded


    At this time, the elite members of Shenyu suddenly understood why Su Mu didn''t let them go online tomorrow!


    It turned out that Su Mu wanted to keep the only living force in huangtianzhou District until the garrison war four days later!


    So, is Su Mu going to fight alone?


    However, a few minutes later, the crazy retreat began. At this time, the members of Shenyu guild who had just joined began to withdraw in large quantities. No player was willing to undertake the group war without winning chance after joining a guild. Therefore, the crazy retreat once again brought down the atmosphere of Shenyu.


    Xia Feng called directly in the Temples: "brother! We have to go online tomorrow! "


    "Yes! We have to go online! "


    "Boss! You can''t let us be bullies! Be a coward


    "Sugo? Say a word and change the order


    Su Mu sat in the hall of the residence and frowned at the speeches of the shrines.


    This time, Su Mu must be independent, and must ensure that the elite members of the divine realm defend Midsummer in the best condition after four days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Although Su Mu was moved by the words of the members of the hall of gods, he could not change his original intention.


    He shut down everyone''s right to speak and said, "when I came to Zhouzhou District, I trained you in absolute execution, and today I need you to implement it! Therefore, don''t ask any more questions or say more. I have already decided and have other plans. All the people should carry out it! "


    It is not that Su mufei wants to be a personal hero, nor does he want to be arbitrary, because this time is different from every crisis in the divine realm.


    Huangtianzhou district is ten days away from Zhongzhou. Su mu can''t bring all the people from his hometown. It''s unrealistic and impossible.


    This midsummer forced attack is obviously to weaken the elite members'' level of Shenyu, and even kill them to three turns. Then, after four days, the garrison war will be easier, and there will be no suspense about winning the C-level garrison city of Shenyu.


    So, could su Mu make the midsummer plot complete?


    Because Su Mu knew that there would be a great chance of victory in the war god region four days later, because of the fortifications in the four-dimensional space.


    At this time of reincarnation, no guild built a large number of fortifications and props. Therefore, as long as Su Mu moved those things flying fireflies to Shenyu, could they be killed in midsummer four days later?


    Perhaps Midsummer''s sea of people tactics may lead to a difficult situation in the divine realm, but as long as the more than 10000 elite members maintain their strength, it will be easy to control these fortification props, so Su Mu will not allow them to go online tomorrow!


    "Command execution! No disobedience


    Su Mu finished the eight words and went off the line.


    However, the elite members of Shenyu are stunned. It seems that the boss really does not allow them to participate in the war this time.


    Xia Feng said in the channel: "flowers. Boss, what does that mean? Tomorrow he will fight against midsummer''s compulsory attack by himself


    All the people kept silent, but at this time, they said, "don''t worry. Brother Su must have his own plan, so you can carry out it."


    Naturally, other members of the hall of gods also knew about the affairs in huangtianzhou District, so they talked about everything.


    Summer wind, they can only gather in the residence hall.


    Tears fall flowers said: "I think the boss should have his own plan, and you don''t feel it? Has the boss changed since the last time he fought in the mountains? "


    "You mean the boss has a second hand?"


    "I feel so."


    Qi Yun thought for a moment and looked at Xia Feng and the three of them said: "in fact, I feel that the boss wants to preserve the strength of our elite members and fight against the garrison war after four days. Tomorrow''s compulsory attack on Shenyu is just to kill our Shenyu members. If we fail in four days, we will lose our resident City, so which one is more important?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Even if he has a God''s favor, it''s hard to keep the city after four days. It''s better to have a big fight tomorrow!" Summer wind a little angry said.


    Although the morale of the members in the holy land has not changed much, we all know that the garrison war will lose after four days.


    There are only more than 10000 elite members in the divine realm, and there are only more than 100000 peripheral members in these days. What is the defense against millions of people in midsummer?


    Moreover, we all know that the autumn home of the crane in the sky and the 49 mountain villa will not support it, because there are alliance people watching. The purpose of these eight alliances is very simple, that is, to destroy the holy land. As for who destroys them, they will certainly focus on the foreign Aid Association of Shenzhou in the field of garrison four days later.


    Therefore, the Shenyu huangtianzhou district''s first city defense battle is bound to lose.


    However, the elite members have followed Su mu for so long, they naturally know that what they want is not the result, but the process of fighting. Moreover, they know that even if the Shenyu loses the resident City, it will not lose the morale and the power to continue to develop, because the Shenyu has Su Mu!


    Therefore, the elite members are holding the decision to die, waiting for the four days'' resident war!


    But tomorrow, they will not be able to participate in the battle of forcibly attacking Shenzhou.


    Su Mu''s orders were issued, and he repeatedly stressed that he should not be disobeyed. Therefore, as we all know, tomorrow''s World War I is bound to be a fight by Su Mu alone.


    Xia Feng was unconvinced and raised the table and said, "Damn it, it''s too bullying! I can''t swallow it! "


    "Forget it, do what the boss says, or it may upset the boss''s plan."


    "Well, I know." Summer breeze nods to say.


    At this time, the Shenyu branch of huangtianzhou District retired more than 50000 members, which made Xia Feng even more depressed, so they went offline early.


    Breakfast.


    "Elder brother Su, do you really want a person to face the midsummer person today?" Chen xiaoruan asked while serving Su Mu a meal


    Hearing Zihan looked at Su Mu: "are you too arbitrary? The idea of brothers is to fight with you."


    "Are you going to fight again?" I heard that Jiujiu looked at Su Mu curiously.


    Su Mu was in a good mood. While eating vegetables, he said, "what do the more than 10000 elites in Shenzhou fight with millions of people in midsummer? Putting them online is also a death sentence. ""Master Su, sister Han said that brothers want to fight with you and don''t care about the level." Zhou Xiaoman picked Su mu with his eyelids as he picked vegetables.


    "I know." Su Mu put down his chopsticks and looked at them and said, "but you know, tomorrow''s battle will not lose the garrison city, but we can''t afford to lose the battle after three days."


    All of them were in the same place.


    Chen xiaoruan stood on the edge of the rice cooker and murmured: "brother Su means Can we win? "


    "Why not win?" Su Mu laughed.


    All the girls were stunned. Su Mu still had the confidence to win the three days'' garrison war? It''s unbelievable.


    A million people in midsummer and ten thousand in the divine realm, how to win?


    If Su Mu really said that, it would be right not to let the elite members of Shenyu go online tomorrow, because as long as the strength of these 10000 people remains the same, then there is no need to participate in the battle tomorrow. It is the most important that he can not get the garrison city of Shenyu tomorrow in midsummer.


    Heard Zihan and Zhou Xiaoman looked at each other, and the latter shook his head and said: "sister Han, don''t look at me. Look at your man. I''m numb to the shock he made."


    Heard purple cold light spat Zhou Xiaoman, and then said: "really can win?"


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "No, but this time the gap is too big At the beginning, I didn''t suggest you take more people to huangtianzhou District, because there are four or nine mountain villa, cold autumn water, and tombs. They are all in huangtianzhou district. But now it seems that whether it is tomorrow''s battle or the garrison war three days later, Qin, Yanhuang, and even the Eight Allied leagues will keep an eye on the guild which is friendly in Shenyu, and certainly won''t let them support us. "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "mountain people have their own way, so don''t worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The next day.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    "Are you ready?" Long asked on a special private channel.


    "It has been arranged that 20000 people will intercept the crane Autumn House in the sky."


    "This side is also under surveillance. The people of the four nine mountain villa will not support the divine region."


    "The gate of dragon leaping is also under surveillance, and the boss of dragon mark can rest assured."


    Dragon trace nods. Today, it is bound to kill the people in Shenzhou to less than three turns. Yanhuang and the state of Qin can''t do it, which does not mean that they can''t help midsummer to do it. Since midsummer is the first bird, they naturally have to push the boat.


    Therefore, it is very important to control the supporting allies in the divine region.


    In the midsummer guild.


    Chen Qiang said with a smile: "are we all assembled?"


    "Boss, we have gathered 500000 core members and 20000 elites, which is enough."


    The attack on Shenyu was divided into two times. Chen Qiang didn''t believe that a small Shenyu was as lucky as before.


    The disability of his lower body twisted Chen Qiang''s mind. At the same time, his hatred of Su Mu and Zhou Wenling became distorted. His guilt towards Zhou wenzero turned into hatred.


    In addition, the whole huangtianzhou district is in chaos, and countless players have come to the C area of Shenyu as early as possible.


    The magnificent city wall is tens of meters high, but at this time it is in danger because there is no building, because the defense of the wall is too low.


    At this time, there are not many players in the Shenyu area in the several kilometer resident City, which makes all the players in huangtianzhou District lament that they have no hands and can not even protect their own homes. There is a strong elite team in shenyukong, but it is still a little stretched out in the face of such a big Mac in midsummer.


    That''s why in holographic games of this era, a guild of millions, even five million, is sometimes vulnerable.


    Shenyu, before its development, had no branch, only Zhongzhou city as its headquarters, so all the staff were in Zhongzhou. However, if a guild wants to grow up, it must develop, and the development will lead to the dispersion of the core leaders. This is the inevitable thing of the current holographic game. Su mu can''t pull the people from Zhongzhou, which will lead to the overall development Huge impact.


    Huangtianzhou District accounts for almost a quarter of Chinese players. No country in the world can match the number of Chinese players. Therefore, the whole huangtianzhou district is no exaggeration. There are definitely hundreds of millions of players. Of course, there are also a lot of scattered players. Even so, there will be more than 50 million people near huangtianzhou district.


    Therefore, today, the location of area C in huangtianzhou district is surrounded by tens of millions of people.


    What is the concept of millions of people?


    Not to mention, only when the school sports meeting is held, there are thousands of people? Thousands of people are that kind of scene, and these ten million people are All over the mountains and fields, as long as it is a place where people can stand down, all are head surging.


    "Sleeping trough, many people..."


    "Grandma, this is the most people I''ve ever met in huangtianzhou district. It''s so shocking that I can''t see the situation in the city..."


    All kinds of brush monster areas around the resident city are cleared, and those monsters will be killed by players in the moment they appear, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    So, half an hour after the game was launched, the north gate of the eighth garrison city in area C opened a road, neat and tidy. Several teams from all directions moved forward. All the people were staring at the team''s continuous approach to the garrison city of Shenyu, while there were not many players in the garrison city of Shenyu.


    None of the elite group in Shenyu was on-line. At this time, the peripheral members could hardly find their own team leaders and leaders, because all of them were not online, leading to countless Shenyu members not knowing what to do.


    But also because these people were only peripheral members, most of them began to withdraw from the meeting during this period. When the midsummer team approached the north gate, the members of Shenyu became less than 20000!


    This made Su Mu very surprised, because at this time, there was no one to command in the divine realm. These peripheral members actually gathered together at this time, and then came to the location of the north gate.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The members of the midsummer roared loudly, and the sound reached the city, causing enormous pressure. The peripheral members of Shenzhou frowned and then withdrew.


    "What''s wrong with the people in Shenyu? There''s no one to defend


    "I don''t know, but it''s useless to defend. It''s only a few days ago. Now the total number of Shenzhou is estimated to be less than 100000."


    "Alas, the strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. It is said that Shenyu is the overlord guild of Zhongzhou City, driving away tens of millions of eight alliances."


    "Lying trough?"


    "It''s true. You can go offline to check the forum."


    In this period, all the old people of Shenyu association were uncovered. Numerous official posts and forum about Shenyu were quickly turned over by some players in huangtianzhou district. However, these people were looking for Shenyu information, so the posts were still not hot. However, many players in huangtianzhou District knew the details of Shenyu.Such a guild, almost all people smack their tongue.


    "What about the people in the God kingdom?" Suddenly, the player in front of the midsummer guild yelled.


    At this time, slowly, some players appeared on the wall of the north gate of Shenzhou, and they were almost scattered on the wall of several kilometers, which made people laugh.


    The proud man of heaven laughed: "have all the people in God''s land been counselled? Yes? A guild that won the C-zone Garrison and the guild that got the five copies of the residence order have no courage to fight now? If you lose today, you won''t lose the city. What are you afraid of? "


    "Come out of the gods!"


    "Isn''t there a seed in the kingdom?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s peeing pants?"


    "Ha ha! One of the leaders of the divine region has not seen it


    The clamor of midsummer made all the remaining 10000 members of the God Kingdom angry.


    They stood on the wall and fought back.


    "Shit, arrogant what? You know how to cheat the less with more


    "I''m here. I''ll come when I have seed."


    "Come on! Stupid force


    The onlookers could not hear what the two guilds were saying, but people close to them could still hear it. Therefore, at least millions of people were listening to the war of words between the two guilds during this period.


    From time to time, the president of midsummer, Xia Qiang came out.


    Everyone is quiet again.


    He walked forward slowly with a sneer. Zhou wenzero, you can see what kind of hanging up your man''s guild is now. Even his mother has no courage to fight a war!


    Xia Qiang looked at the sparse players in the north gate of Shenyu and sneered: "today! I''m midsummer! It''s bound to bring the divine realm to zero level! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    All the members of Xiayu''s rage!


    Countless people are making a lot of noise because there is no one to direct.


    At this time, with a crash, the huge blade appeared above the north gate, and the only remaining 10000 members of the divine realm were immediately surprised, and the president of Shenzhou finally came.


    The onlookers also quieted down, and all the people were quiet, because all of them wanted to see what the president of Shenyu should do, and how to deal with such a powerful Shenyu in the face of group wars tens of times more than themselves?


    "Why didn''t you go?" Su Mu stood on the city wall and looked at more than 10000 members of the outer circle of the divine realm below.


    This makes Su Mu very curious, because Su Mu did not expect these peripheral members to stay at all. According to his idea, the Shenzhou will become an empty city today. However, he did not expect that more than 10000 people in the periphery of Shenyu did not withdraw from the meeting. Even standing on the wall, he was prepared to fight with the people in midsummer.


    At this time, a paladin came out and said, "boss, what''s going on? I came here specially from Zhongzhou! "


    Su mu, the ID of this person, remembers that the dream of Yanyu building is like a person who met there in the xuanta of Jiuquan.


    "Why did you come with me?"


    "I just want to follow you! I''m also aiming at you to join the divine realm, so you bring the elites of the divine realm to huangtianzhou District, and I''ll follow you! "


    Su Mu was quite surprised that someone came from Zhongzhou.


    But he looked at the others and asked, "what about you?"


    "We want to create brilliance together with boss Su!"


    "Yes


    "We want to create the glory of Shenyu together with boss Su!"


    "No.1 in the world


    Su Mu looked at them in surprise. What happened to these people?


    "How do you know my surname is Su?" This is the most unexpected thing for Su mu, because many people in Zhongzhou city have forgotten the ID of Su mu. Now most people know that there is a Mu Ying in Shenyu, and this Su boss It seems that only those who follow themselves from the beginning will shout.


    Su Mu was quite surprised by this.


    "Ha ha! Boss Su! We turned out the old posts, saw some videos of Zhongzhou City, and saw the group war of Ziyang! See the beginning of Shenyu construction! We also saw the eight alliance confrontation between Shenyu and tens of thousands of people! We have seen the spirit of Shenyu, the blood boiling of boss Su, and all kinds of battles in Shenyu with less than one! "


    "Boss Su! We! Also want to become in the Zhongzhou city like the God domain loyal! We! Even if you die to the zero level, you have to be the founding merit of the divine realm! "


    "Yes! That''s what we''re here for


    "That''s why we stayed!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was incredible.


    Because Su Mu knew that the players in huangtianzhou district would not care about things in Zhongzhou City, so even if there was a big battle in Zhongzhou, no one cared about it for a few days.


    But today, Su Mu realized that among the more than 100000 people who joined the Shenyu area, more than 10000 people specially investigated the Shenyu guild. What does this mean?


    It means that they are not only optimistic about Shenyu''s 10000 people who have won 50000 people''s garrison city mission, but also that they are not only optimistic about Shenyu. Now they have made a copy of the five turn residence order.


    These seemingly impossible things are just an opportunity for them to join the divine realm. To investigate Shenyu and understand this guild is their intention to make Shenyu their home!


    This moved Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at more than 10000 people on the wall with a smile and said, "good brothers, but since you have investigated the past of Shenyu, you should know what the purpose of Shenyu is?"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "What about the rules of the divine realm?"


    "Absolutely


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughed a few arrogantly, looked at the ten thousand brothers below and said, "good! In that case, I will give you the first order today, all of you, keep on the wall, and do not charge before I die! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Crisis and opportunity coexist. Su Mu always knows this truth, but today''s surprise is too great. The loyalty of more than 10000 people!


    Su Mu didn''t let them go offline. They are not elite members now. It''s not enough to be an elite member. Strength, experience and time are the best props to test a person!


    "Hello! Who is that? Have you finished talking? " Suddenly, Chen Qiang''s roar came.


    But Su Mu ignored this guy.


    "Roar!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In midsummer, the front row paladins clap their shields with swords and make a loud roar. The whole north gate is harsh and frowning.


    After a wave of beating, Chen Qiang said again, "is there only ten thousand people in Shenzhou? Hehe, did the others quit the meeting? ""Ha ha! Are you scared to be stupid? Like the country bumpkin, you think you can call Bazhou District in Zhongzhou by niuqiang? I don''t want to see how many members of my guild are! "


    "Oh, ignorance is terrible!"


    "Shenyu garbage! Come out and die


    Whoa!


    Su mu, spreading his blade, flew over the north gate. From this height, the half a million people in midsummer were shocked like a jigsaw puzzle.


    However, he was wearing a scornful sneer, his sword was purple, pointing to the members of midsummer.


    All the onlookers were shocked and surprised. What surprised them was not how popular the president of Shenyu was. What surprised them was that there were more than 10000 people left in Shenzhou? Hundreds of thousands of people in the divine realm all withdrew from the meeting in one day?


    This is terrible!


    This is the oppression of large guilds on small trade unions!


    However, looking at the sharp blade and purple sword of Shenyu president, people still have some expectations. After all, the leader of Shenyu led 10000 people to win the C-level resident city and the d-level five turn residence order copy!


    Some people know the achievements of Shenyu in Zhongzhou city. Therefore, the players who know Shenyu are thinking about how to deal with the Shenyu president who has never been defeated?


    They won''t expect Su Mu to summon the God pet, because it seems that there has been no news of the God pet since the last system seal. What''s more, it is impossible to kill 500000 people in midsummer even if they summon him!


    However, at this time, something even more frightening happened.


    Roar!!!


    The huge dragon chant came in an instant, and the whole scene was about to boil. The cry of surprise spread all around the whole resident city. Countless people stared at the sky A huge black dragon!


    This God domain president! It''s the summoner?!


    This black dragon! God boss?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Roar of a huge roar, split empty seat that dozens of meters of body appeared in front of Su mu. (evolution sleeps, calling is not a month.)


    Evolution has been sleeping, and he was told by the system when he fought with the ancient green dragon in the copy of the five turn residence order. So Su Mu knew that the summoning of the black dragon could not evolve. That is to say, the cleft empty seat can only last in the shape of the last shadow cleft empty seat. Although the Qi and blood and attack power are limited, it is already worth tens of thousands of members.


    Therefore, Su Mu did not hesitate to call out. In such a place as huangtianzhou District, Su Mu didn''t need to hide his own strength, and Su Mu did not hide any more. The acceleration of the speed of dominating the Zhou District can be regarded as a disguised form of developing the strength of the divine region in the Zhou region.


    The onlookers were shocked. Although the black dragon was only tens of meters long, it was very huge in front of the players.


    Midsummer people can''t help but back a few steps, who did not think that the God of the world''s president is the summoner, and there is the God boss?


    "Boss, these people can''t kill them all." Cleft empty seat in the air murmured.


    Because the sound of the cleft seat is too loud, the onlookers and midsummer people can''t help but smack their tongue. Does NIMA want to single out 500000? The president of this divine region is a madman!


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and used the voice to say, "if you kill everyone, what else do you want me to play? Your purpose is..."


    Two people talked for a while, midsummer people seem silly, Chen Qiang also forgot to attack, just like watching Su Mu float in the air looking at them.


    "Crouch, did that dragon speak just now?"


    "Maybe it''s the God boss. It''s not strange to talk."


    "My God, this God realm is so abnormal that it will explode if there are too many people!"


    "Who said it was not. When I came to Zhou District, I won the resident city in the C-level area, and also got through the copy of the five turn residence order, which can be called a monster."


    Now Su Mu has summoned the cleft seat, which directly makes the players around the island smack their tongue. After all, there are so many miracles created by Shenyu in these two days that people simply don''t know how to describe this divine region.


    As they said, if there were a large number of people in this holy land, it would be impossible for this midsummer to be so arrogant. If the number of members of the divine realm reached five million, they would even wonder whether the divine realm would confront the state of Qin and Yanhuang?


    Tanima is corrupt.


    At this time, Chen Qiang frowned when he saw the comments of the players around him and the morale on his side. He said, "rope Archer preparation, Paladin preparation!"


    Crash!


    The sound of the team''s footsteps came in an instant, and the surrounding area was quiet. All the players looked at the midsummer side. Although the Shenyu brought them a lot of shock, they knew more clearly that it was impossible for the leader of Shenyu to defend the garrison city by himself, so as long as the midsummer attack was launched, the holy land would be destroyed instantly.


    Hula''s footsteps come directly, and cleft seat moves forward slowly at this time. People in midsummer are preparing skills while staring at the cleft seat.


    They are very careful to move forward. After all, there is a super boss pet on their head. This kind of pressure is very huge.


    Waiting for the team to come within the scope of the attack, Chen Qiang yelled: "attack!"


    Shua!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The arrow, like a rainstorm, rushed to the cleft seat in the air. Everyone knew that the pet would be taken by the midsummer, so no one doubted the ability of the sea of people tactics.


    Pa Pa!


    The rope directly pulls the body of cleft seat. The midsummer attack group with hundreds of thousands of people and the long-range archers are close to 100000. It can be imagined that the ropes of tens of thousands of people are so dense that cleft seat is so huge that it is impossible to escape.


    And in this is, when all people''s attention is on the cleft seat, suddenly someone exclaimed!


    Su mu, moving at a high speed in the air, came directly over the archer team.


    Chen Qiang subconsciously felt bad, but the onlookers were very strange. Why did Su Mu come here? He shouldn''t be directing behind God''s favor, right?


    "Magician!"


    Whoosh Click Boom


    Thunder and lightning, fireball, all kinds of elements, magic attack instantly exploded in high altitude.


    This moment the onlookers couldn''t help but smack their tongue. How could the president of Shenzhou rush to death so foolishly? But he still rushed up, tens of thousands of magicians'' skills will surround a player, is it possible to live?


    Therefore, at this time, the onlookers were very puzzled about the actions of the leader of Shenyu. Even if he knew that he could not beat midsummer, it was still possible to kill hundreds and thousands of midsummer members with such a pet? And it''s hard to see if you go straight to death.


    Chen Qiang is also hung with a sneer, such a come up to die, simply no brain!


    However, among the onlookers, all the presidents of the eight leagues all sighed and looked at the meaning of midsummer. After a wave of magic skills, they did not intend to release them again. However, they were very clear that the shadow of the divine realm was immune to magic. Therefore, this midsummer will certainly regret not supporting the defense shield!There are too few people who know about the affairs of Shenzhou. Therefore, most people think that the president of Shenzhou will die. Who can survive in tens of thousands of magic? Therefore, the battle seems to have ended in such a senseless way.


    Hum!!!!


    At the moment when the special effects of the skills slowly disappeared, Chen Qiang suddenly saw that a huge transparent energy was suddenly condensed in the air. Then he saw that at the moment of the disappearance of the magic skills, a huge gas fist appeared directly in the air!


    "God, strike hard!"


    Hum


    "Ah He''s not dead? "


    All the people widened their eyes. After the magic attack in midsummer disappeared, the players in the distance directly saw the pair of blade wings of Shenzhou president, and the transparent gas fist in front of him!


    This moment, Zhou District player head down!


    What the hell is going on? Tens of thousands of magic skills fell on that man, but didn''t die in the end? How could this be possible?!


    Countless people want to curse their mother. Why didn''t this person die? Are they playing the same game?


    The most shocking thing is that Su Mu''s gas fist fell down in an instant. The target is the long-distance professional team in midsummer!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    The deafening sound explodes again, countless dust rises, the whole skill, the range of tens of meters, and even you can see the members of midsummer who are hit and fly!


    Midsummer people crazy back away from the Li Neng position, and a close watch can see Su Mu this skill players all grow up mouth, never seen such abnormal skills! They are totally confused!


    Chen Qiang, constantly back, constantly shaking his head.


    This, absolutely impossible!


    How could this be possible?!


    How can a person survive with the skills of tens of thousands of magicians? How could that be possible?


    But the reality of the red fruit in front of him is to tell him that Su Mu not only did not die, but also instantly played a range of skills, which almost overturned tens of thousands of people in midsummer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Boom!


    Huge punch holes appeared in the midsummer procession, at least 3000 people were hit and killed at least thousands.


    Su Mu and black dragon went back to the north gate directly at this time, but no one stopped him in midsummer.


    At this time, those who see this huge pit are all open mouth, because they never thought that one day a player can create a system to destroy such a large area of terrain!


    The onlookers were better, but the people in midsummer were extremely shocked, because this person came and went freely, killing thousands of people in their 500000 troops? Is NIMA still a player? How do you feel that the president of this divine realm is more abnormal than the giant black dragon?


    "Crouch, the president of this divine realm Isn''t it amazing? "


    after a long time, the crowd of the crowd responded, and countless people began to make complaints about it.


    but make complaints about it? The leader of Shenyu is so evil.


    "NIMA, I haven''t seen such a PK group war, one person beat hundreds of thousands of people in midsummer?"


    "Take your time. God is doomed today."


    "What do you say?"


    "The cooling time of this abnormal skill must be very long, so once used in this kind of battle, there will not be a second time. Once the long demon skill of Shenzhou is used up, then tell me, what does he use to defend the 500000 army in midsummer?"


    However, it seems that the players have not seen this kind of crisis, so they still don''t understand that there is no reason for them to solve the crisis.


    All the members of Shenyu who are standing on the wall are excited. They investigate the past of Shenyu and know that it was abnormal in the past. But today, when they see the demons of the leader of Shenyu, it is hard to express the excitement.


    So now they feel how right it would be if they didn''t retreat with those people. If they did, could they still see such a fight? What''s more, it seems that today''s winner is still unknown.


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All the people were surprised. It was midsummer when 500000 people crushed the holy land, but now the morale is rising?


    More than 10000 people roared on the wall, which made it a little awkward in midsummer.


    This situation was unexpected to all.


    At this time, Su Mu fell on the ground with a smile, and the cleft seat was suspended on Su Mu''s head all the time.


    Looking at Chen Qiang''s gnashing eyes, Su Mu laughs.


    The sword points across the midsummer, then moves forward.


    Whoa!


    Once again, the audience was stunned.


    The midsummer team retreated!


    Just a step forward by the head of the divine region actually made them all step back?


    Is this NIMA too ironic?


    All the people looked at Su mu in the battlefield and said, "midsummer! In the eyes of God, you are nothing but rubbish! Fight if you want! Come on


    Whoa!


    More than 10000 members of Shenyu rushed out, and then stood behind Su Mu and roared: "if you want to fight, fight! Come on


    Midsummer front row Paladin, you see me, I see you, but did not get the order of Chen Qiang.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was strange. Hundreds of thousands of people in NIMA were scared out of morale, and there was no one in midsummer.


    Chen Qiang in addition to hate, or hate, looking at the God of the clamor, Chen Qiang said: "give me Chong! Kill them all! What are you afraid of? Ten thousand birds


    The members of midsummer were extremely embarrassed after the reaction of the retreat just now. However, there were millions of people watching them on the scene. At this time, midsummer was forced to retreat by one person? The embarrassment turned into anger in an instant, but they never thought why they would retreat!


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of people rushed in. Su Mu knew that Shenyu could not resist this wave in any case, so the only thing he could do was to make Shenyu as much as possible in the hearts of players in the Zhou District and leave an impression!


    Better die than give up!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Paladin." Su Mu gave a big drink. At this time, we must let close combat professionals fight.


    Although there are only more than 10000 people in the divine realm, the paladins still stand in front of them.


    Cleft also starts to move forward at this time.


    Chen Qiang roared: "bring me the catapult! Blow them up! Blow them up


    There was a squeak.


    In the midsummer procession, five catapults moved forward slowly.


    "Sleeping trough! The catapult


    "NIMA! Isn''t today a compulsory regiment war? "


    "Yes, if you win, you can''t get the garrison of Shenyu. Is midsummer crazy? Are all the catapults on? ""I guess I was beaten and angry..."


    "NIMA..."


    Su Mu frowned.


    At present, there are not many guilds with fortifications in Zhouzhou District, and even if they have them, there are not many. Su Mu didn''t expect that Chen Qiang would drive up the catapult at this time in midsummer. Obviously, this guy is trying to kill the empty seat in the air.


    Su Mu looked up at the cleft seat, and the latter said, "I can hold on to a wave."


    "Enough!"


    "Brothers, after the first wave of defense, we will fight each other to kill people in midsummer!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Buzz!


    Huge charge pressure, like a tsunami like charge, whether the members of the divine domain or the onlookers know that this time, the divine domain will be destroyed by the regiment.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Go to hell, holy land!"


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The charge of paladins directly overturned the members of the divine domain. The front row of 100000 people charged the front row of less than 10000 people. The result can be imagined, so in a moment, there were countless deaths and injuries on the Shenzhou side!


    And the huge catapult in the back.


    Whoosh


    A full meter diameter pebble was thrown into the air instantly.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of damage from cleft''s body!


    This kind of catapult was originally set up for the city wall. It is almost impossible for players to resist. The cleft seat bears one bomb after another, and nearly loses half of his life in an instant!


    Countless people exclaimed.


    The catapult is simply a great weapon to attack the city. No one can stop it!


    This kind of fight directly out of the city gate in Shenyu is almost a suicide attempt.


    "Magician!"


    "Archer!"


    "Give me all the skills! Kill them all! None of them will be left Chen Qiang''s distorted expression screamed wildly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The skills are flying all over the sky, and almost no one can see the members of the divine realm in an instant. Moreover, the countless white flashes represent that the members of the divine realm have been killed one after another. The whole scene instantly turns into a unilateral massacre, and the shock that Su Mu brought to the public before has been replaced.


    Players also know that this is the inevitable result, of course, the head of the Shenzhou evil spirit can be so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Boom!


    The cleft seat dived down in an instant, with a loud bang, and went straight to the catapult.


    People in midsummer seem to have been prepared for it, so the archer''s arrow has already flown in at the moment when the cleft seat rushes down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless ropes directly hook the body of the cleft seat. With a huge roar, the body tilts down instantly.


    Boom!


    Although hundreds of people were hit in midsummer, the cleft seat was pulled down.


    Whoa!


    The Dragon wags its tail in general. The body of cleft empty seat constantly twists and sweeps across the battlefield. Countless midsummer members are overturned and even killed in seconds!


    And when all Hunter traps are in effect, cleft is controlled dead.


    Don''t mention that Cleopatra''s strength has declined since it became a pet. Even in its heyday, Cleopatra can be controlled by the player''s trap. At this moment, Cleopatra completely loses its combat effectiveness, although it has successfully killed thousands of people.


    Shua!


    The cleft seat disappears instantly.


    Numerous midsummer members were stunned at first and then surprised.


    There are only two possibilities!


    First, the owner of the pet is killed, second, the owner of the pet is forced to recall!


    However, no matter what kind of possibility, the black dragon will not appear today, and mandatory recall cannot be called continuously.


    People in midsummer all looked to the north gate of the battle.


    At this time, Chen Qiang strode forward and came to the front of the team. Looking at the special effects of the skills slowly disappearing, he couldn''t help grinning: "Shenyu! What the hell are you doing to me? "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    In midsummer, it is only at the cost of thousands of people to kill more than 10000 people in Shenzhou!


    This is a fact that can not be changed. The core of the sea of people tactics is to deceive the less with more!


    All the onlookers marveled.


    Even though the head of the amazing God kingdom is so evil, it is still impossible to avoid the madness of the sea of people tactics. After all, the number of Shenyu is still too small.


    The people in midsummer roared, and the onlookers were in a mood of depression, helplessness and excitement. In a word, for the Shenyu guild, their idea is very simple, and there is no certain foundation in the Zhou District. To offend these large guilds is to seek death!


    "Sleeping trough! The head of Shenyu is not dead! "


    "Ah!"


    "Not dead!"


    Skill effects disappear.


    Chen Qiang''s smile stopped suddenly. At this time, he saw that Su mu, who was waving his blade, was still standing in front of the crowd.


    All ordinary members of Shenyu are killed completely by seconds, but Su Mu is still standing in the same place.


    He looked at the members of midsummer with a sneer: "want to kill Laozi? You are not qualified yet! "


    "Sleeping trough! It''s not dead


    "Is NIMA a a bug?"


    "Tens of thousands of ranged skills didn''t kill him? Is there a leak? "


    "Shit! I don''t believe it


    "This NIMA is crazy!"


    Onlookers, including Yan Huang of Qin State and other guild leaders, frowned.


    Is the leader of this divine realm immune to magic attacks? It''s a little too evil.


    Or did the person use the demon''s magic saving scroll when the skill was released just now? But is there such a scroll?


    It seems that only invincible scrolls can be immune to basic attacks, right? The magic attack of the element and the incidental element attack of the archer can''t be immune. What is the use of the leader of this divine realm?


    Although everyone was shocked, Chen Qiang still widened his eyes: "Bomb me again!"


    Hum!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The sea of skills reappeared in the air, like a bright fireworks, once again submerge the whole Su Mu people in it.


    All the onlookers were shocked. NIMA bullied and bullied people. How could another bombing be killed by seconds.


    The immunity scroll and all kinds of invincible scrolls are cooled.


    So, this time, I''m afraid the president of Shenyu will not be so lucky.


    However, after the special effects of the skills disappeared, Su Mu''s figure was still standing in place.


    All kinds of defense skills and magic immunity of Shenyu suit make su Mu invincible. Just like in Zhongzhou City, Su mu can only be killed by physical attack or close combat!


    "I r! Not dead yet


    "NIMA, is this a boss?"


    "Shit, husky!"


    "Pervert


    Midsummer members are also muddled, all people are looking at each other, eyes full of incredible.


    Chen Qiang, who was staring at Su mu with gnashing teeth at this time, cried out: "Archer, give me pure physical skills to attack!"Pa Pa!


    Pull the full bow and shoot at Su Mu''s position in an instant!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the air, dense dots appear on Su Mu''s head, but at this time, Su Mu suddenly retracts the blade of his knife, and then stands there as if waiting for the archer''s physical arrow


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Day!"


    "Blink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua Shua Shua


    Looking at Su Mu''s Midsummer members at close range, they were all stunned. This kind of thing is too exaggerated!


    The fall of the arrow almost didn''t hit Su mu. The man was like a ghost shuttling through the arrow rain, like a phantom!


    Bang!


    After the arrow fell, Su Mu''s figure also appeared. Although there were beads of sweat on his face, but there was a scornful smile on his mouth. Then he slowly turned to look at the members of midsummer!


    All the people in the heart are Yilin, Su Mu that kind of eyes, let people shudder!


    Dragon mark frowns. I''m afraid only big boss can achieve this kind of body method?


    Is it impossible to get rid of a divine land and ask the boss to do it? What is the sense of being that led Yanhuang to develop in huangtianzhou district?


    It was not only him, but Dong Mingkun understood at this time that he didn''t use all his strength when he was PK with them. According to the ability he shows now, at least his father can give him a chance to fight against him!


    Now, all the players understand one thing, why does the dragon of China challenge the president of this divine region?


    Because the Dragon knew this person''s strength, the evil spirit was like this!


    Su mu, staring at the members of midsummer coldly, said with a smile: "is there anything else? Another wave to give me a bath


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Xiangcheng sighs helplessly, long-distance wants to kill him? If I could, I would have killed him a thousand times in Zhongzhou city!


    Magic, elemental magic is almost invalid for this person, physical arrow he can calmly avoid, so, the only way to kill him is physical charge of the sea of people tactics, or a person who is more powerful than him. In addition, no human sea tactics can kill him!


    Oh, ignorant man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    In fact, at this time, players from Zhongzhou to Zhouqu all laughed.


    Because they have seen the evil spirit of the leader of the divine realm, they will naturally understand that it is almost impossible to kill him from a long distance, unless it is a charge to bury him in the sea of people and to fight with the masters.


    So in midsummer, this is not to investigate the real strength of the Shenyu president.


    But those who don''t know are muddled.


    Who has ever seen such a Regiment Battle? A person''s stupidity makes hundreds of thousands of people unable to charge? Now midsummer people don''t know what to do. Tens of thousands of magic skills can''t kill this person. What about their charge?


    Countless people have a chill in their hearts. What kind of ghost is the president of this divine region?


    Su Mu''s sneer and his clamour make it impossible for all of us to refute. No matter how many people you are, what can we do if we can''t kill others?


    At this time, Chen Qiang suddenly receives a message from Longxun and tells him how to kill Su mu.


    Chen Qiang sneered, and then issued an order: "paladins, keep the collision skills, crazy soldiers, keep the charge skills, let me crush the past, today I will not hit their other doors, I will step on the corpse of the Shenyu president to enter the Shenyu resident city!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Paladins and Berserkers change ranks and pull them apart.


    At this time, the players have basically reached level 63 to 65. Therefore, the best way is to charge and collide, because these two skills can knock back players who are five levels higher than themselves. Therefore, bury the leader of this divine region alive!


    "Go


    "Go ahead!"


    There are so many people that players don''t know how to describe the battle. However, more people also know that the leader of this divine region seems invincible, but killing him in seconds is only in one night. As long as you kill him, you can end the battle.


    So, I''m afraid this charge is coming to an end.


    Because Su Mu was the only one present, the team began to change in midsummer, with 50 people forming a horizontal knife charge. The rear team became wider and wider, like an awl, and rushed to Su mu, so as to avoid Su Mu''s evasion on both sides.


    Therefore, at this moment, all people knew that Su Mu could not escape from the past.


    The president of midsummer is not simple. At this time, there are archers following the charge. First, they are afraid of Su Mu''s potential. Although most people know that Su Mu is a summoner, the assassin skill he uses also represents that the leader of Shenzhou is a hidden profession. Therefore, besides this function, archers have another thing to do to avoid the God Kingdom chairman flying into the air get ready!


    Therefore, this time the charge, can be said to be the preparation of airtight!


    Su Mu also naturally saw the professional distribution of the team.


    He watched with a sneer as the line came up.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill


    The team came to Su mu in an instant.


    At this moment, all the people saw that Su Mu actually put his sword in front of him and made a defensive posture. The onlookers and midsummer people were surprised. Didn''t he know that the paladin''s collision skill can knock back players five levels higher than his own level? At this time, making a defensive posture is equivalent to bearing the collision skill. The collision skill can''t use the skill at the moment of bumping the player back, even the defensive skill is impossible!


    So


    Boom!!!!!


    All the people saw a scene that stopped their hearts!


    The paladins of midsummer, in the moment of rushing to Su Mu''s body, are madly superimposed together, as if the players bumped into the picture of the city wall. The constant charge of the members of midsummer after him caused countless players to be hit and fly, while Su Mu''s lunge stood in place, motionless!


    That kind of scene, and the flood rushed over, and then was instantly separated by a knife. In addition to flying, people in midsummer were separated and rushed to Su Mu''s back, but Su Mu stood still and did not move a step!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Numerous midsummer members have been hit to fly, the reason is very simple!


    Su Mu''s grade, 78!


    The highest level of paladin in midsummer is less than 70!


    With what? What charge?


    This kind of grade difference, it is almost impossible to bump Su Mu back!


    Boom! Boom!


    All the people widened their eyes, and the scene was so shocking.


    "Damn it, how many levels is the president of Shenyu?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s at least 70?"


    "You''re paralyzed, don''t midsummer people even have a paladin over 65?"


    "Yes So, the president of Shenyu is at least level 75? "


    "No! There is no such ID as muying on the ranking list"Day! Why are you so evil today? "


    All the people are confused.


    There are no 65 Paladins in the midsummer guild, but are there not a few 68 level members among these tens of thousands? It''s impossible!


    So the question is, how many levels are the leaders of Shenyu? Level 68 can at least knock back the opponent of level 73, and the president of Shenyu is still under the charge of tens of thousands of people!


    That proves another thing, he is more than the midsummer Paladin level 10!!


    Crazy!


    If this is the case, then the leader level of this divine region is close to the highest level of huangtianzhou district!


    But without ID display Is the ranking hidden?


    Boom!!!


    Although Su Mu didn''t get knocked back, countless people fell down after being hit and flew, forming the scene of burial alive. But could su Mu make the same thing happen again this time? Last time I was buried alive by eight leagues in Zhongzhou. This time, it''s impossible!


    "True ¡¤ God ¡¤ God ¡¤ heaven''s punishment"


    Hum!


    "Lying trough!"


    "My day! Is that Qi Quan skill again? "


    "No, you see the skill color is not right!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!


    Within 100 meters, all of them were covered by air fist and fell with a bang.


    Thousands of people around, killed by seconds again!


    Shocked?


    This word can no longer describe the spectators and the mood of midsummer. Now they feel that they are playing God boss instead of a person!


    This NIMA is often killed by hundreds of thousands of people, how to fight?


    Although they know that these demon skills will not recur in today''s battle, ghost knows how many such evil spirit skills are possessed by the leader of this divine realm!


    There are no midsummer members within 100 meters, and the equipment is scattered everywhere.


    Su mu, in the middle, gazed at the midsummer members in front of him and said with a proud smile, "is this the man who wants to kill in the divine realm? Who gives you confidence? Who gave you courage? "


    All quiet!


    The needle can be heard!


    The shock of suffocation is full of all people''s hearts and minds. This person can be called boss!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Chen Qiang stares at Su Mu that arrogant face, sneer way: "catapult."


    Squeak


    The catapult moved forward.


    Players grow up again, NIMA, attack players with catapults? It''s over.


    Not only do they think so, but Su Mu also knows that when it comes to the end, the damage of these catapults is more than 100000. If five of them attack together, it''s OK to use the defense skill that absorbs millions. But Su Mu knows that Chen Qiang, the grandson, will not do this.


    And also with Su Mu''s expected party.


    The first catapult attacked in an instant.


    Then, the ropes fell from the sky. The aim of these ropes was not to hold Su mu, but to Su mu in all directions.


    Puff, puff


    A huge net fell down, directly covering Su mu. At the moment of covering Su mu, all the archers frantically pulled the rope to fix Su mu in place.


    The catapult, the bomb dropped quickly


    Players, including Su mu, all know that in the later period of reincarnation, too many factors are uncertain, which makes countless masters unable to achieve the expected results. For example, although Su Mu has defense skills in his body, how many can he have? Five stone wheels bombed Su mu. No matter how skillful Su Mu was, he was trapped by the archer''s rope net.


    Boom!


    The light on top of his head was dark. A huge boulder with a diameter of one meter fell from the air and hit Su Mu''s head directly.


    Boom!!!


    Dust rises.


    At this time, all the people held their breath, because Su Mu''s performance before was so shocking that they didn''t know whether the catapult could kill Su mu.


    However, as they expected, Su Mu was not dead!


    "Boom again!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge boulders hit Su Mu''s body one by one. Soon, his defense skills were exhausted. After the last stone fell, Chen Qiang laughed.


    There is less than half of Su Mu''s Qi blood stick.


    That is to say, defense skills are no longer available?


    "Stop the catapult and change to melee attack. I will kill him with my own hands!"


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    Once again, the sea of people charged directly to Su mu.


    Before this time, Su Mu could not know the way to attack directly.


    Boom!!!!


    The onlookers can only pray silently


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    "Come on! Come on, motherfucker! I''ll go on with it


    Boom!


    Chuckle


    Bang bang!


    -215


    - 324


    - 85


    - 36


    - 104


    Pooh! Chuckling


    Su Mu''s body was hit by countless melee skills, and countless damage values came out. Not only that, his body was also quickly repulsed. This time, it was a real rush of people.


    Su Mu frowned at the crowd in front of him. However, there were too many people in midsummer. If Su Mu could kill one person in front of him, countless people would rush forward one after another.


    At this moment, Su Mu no longer has any way, because Su Mu himself knows that after using the defense skills, the monster skills are no different from ordinary players.


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu''s back against the north gate, and the members of midsummer, in addition to attacking Su mu, are still pushing forward madly!


    The roaring sound came, the gate opened, and the members of midsummer rushed in madly.


    Onlookers began to move forward, this time can not see the scene of the battlefield.


    But at this time, the guild leader who watched the battle was a little helpless.


    Tens of thousands of people on our side have not been able to force Shenyu into such a mess. However, in the middle of the game, there are a lot of ways to restrain the masters. No matter how powerful a person is, it can''t be a single set of human sea tactics in the middle and late stages of the game.


    This is just five catapults.


    The crowd surged forward crazily, and then climbed to the wall of the Shenyu garrison city to watch the battle inside.


    Because there is no one in Shenyu, it is very clear that people in midsummer are constantly pushing back the leader of Shenyu, and they have come to the revival point of Shenyu residence.


    In the middle of summer, it''s time to keep the resurrection point. Although it''s only six hours since the city was forced to attack, it''s only a dozen minutes now. So, at least five times can we defend the God of killing!


    Step by step back, back again!


    Su Mu has no control skills and demon attack skills!"The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!!


    Ever since he had the Shenyu ring, has Su Mu ever thought that he would still use the skill of domain ring? It can be imagined that Su Mu was forced to what extent in midsummer. His skills have been used up!


    The phantom


    Back stab!


    Punch!


    Hook!


    Crazy killing!


    Double hook!


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of skills of assassins are frequently used, and countless midsummer members are killed, but Su Mu couldn''t kill many people at all!


    "Wanshang!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    These skills with less cooling time appear again, and there is a gap in front of the team in midsummer, but it is filled instantly.


    Su mu, retreated to a position only 200 meters away from the resurrection point.


    With a sneer and a fanatical smile, Su Mu resists and kills midsummer members.


    But in the distance, people can clearly see that Su Mu is retreating step by step, and the damage value on his body is also frequent. Su Mu''s Qi and blood has dropped to less than one third.


    At this time, the onlookers can finally confirm that it is over.


    It''s all over.


    Although the leader of Shenyu is majestic today, he still can''t escape being killed by the sea of people tactics. This battle makes the onlookers realize the number advantage of a guild.


    "Ha ha! Shout! Keep shouting Chen Qiang laughed and rushed in with the team.


    He laughs wildly with unlimited scenery. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. It never changes!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that this fortification must be started." Dragon mark road.


    Naively nodded: "yes, five catapults will defeat the leader of Shenyu, which is comparable to the five of us. This kind of fortification will play a great role in the future League war."


    "In the name of big boss, we started to build fortifications as early as we entered the Zhou District. How is it going now?"


    "In about a week, the first E-class fortifications will be completed."


    "A week..."


    "Well..."


    Boom!!!


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    Long scar and naivety can''t help but turn around and look at the direction of the Shenyu resident city. They have already planned to evacuate, but they can''t help but look at each other.


    What happened? Why is there a cry to kill again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Shua!


    Shua!


    Countless white lights suddenly appeared in the square of Shenyu resident City, which was also the place where everyone gathered to go offline.


    Summer wind, drunken dream, red dust, Qi Yun, tears fall, flowers and leaves all appear behind Su mu.


    People in midsummer suddenly stop at the same place and look at the members of Shenyu who suddenly go online. They can''t help but wonder, when are these people offline? Are the more than 10000 people killed before not elite members of the divine realm?


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood has been left less than a third, this time suddenly saw Xia Feng and their online frown.


    "What did I say?" Su Mu''s face suddenly darkened.


    Su Mu doesn''t mean that he wants to be arbitrary. His purpose is very simple. He wants to defend the garrison war after three days. To keep the garrison is what Su Mu wants to achieve. If all the elite members of Shenzhou are demoted and their overall strength is declining, how to control those fortification buildings? Once you fall below level 60, you can''t use the fortification building. It''s a prop that can only be operated after three turns.


    Therefore, Su Mu issued an absolute order only yesterday, and it is not allowed to go online today. Now, they all come online as agreed.


    At this time, Xia Feng took a step forward and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, don''t worry. Listen to me to say what you want to say. If you still insist that we go offline, we will go right away, OK?"


    Su Mu was sweating all over his body, and his Qi and blood were almost empty. At this time, Xia Feng and his wife were distressed.


    As for Su Mu''s coldness, Xia Feng knew that this was caused by disobeying orders.


    "Say, you''d better persuade me!" Su Mu Bing''s cold way, the absolute implementation has just begun to achieve results, they openly disobey orders, which is the last thing Su Mu wants to see.


    At this time, Xia Feng said: "brother, have you ever thought about what brothers need?"


    "You said these words a long time ago. Did I tell you yesterday that it is for the overall situation that you are not allowed to go online today! Today, even if Shenyu will lose, it will not lose the resident City, but after three days


    "Yes! We all know what you mean The goods of Xia Feng also became irritable. He went directly to Su mu.


    Staring at Su mu, he said: "we all know that the overall situation is important after three days, but have you ever thought about it! From Ziyang to today''s Shenyu, everyone comes step by step. When is it your turn to let the chairman of Shenyu face the group war alone? What''s the use of us brothers


    Su Mu stares at Xia Feng and emphasizes again: "I said, absolutely carry out..."


    "Absolute execution fart! brother! It''s not that I, Xia Feng, defy your orders. I''ll ask you a question. Do you regard us as brothers? Do you think we''re a burden? Or are we going online only to get you in the limelight? "


    "Summer wind You... "


    "Qi Yun, shut up!" Xia Feng continued to stare at Su Mu and said, "if these are not, then brother! What do you mean? Do you have a chance to win in three days? Is there a chance? How can tens of thousands of us face these hundreds of thousands of dogs? "


    Don''t be angry in midsummer!


    At this time, they had to wait for Chen Qiang to come and give orders. Suddenly, tens of thousands of people were around the resurrection point. They really didn''t know how to fight. Because this is the garrison city, the encirclement must be difficult to form. Besides, there seems to be internal strife in the Shenyu now


    Xia Feng still looked at Su Mu and said, "so I said! It''s better to wait for three days to fight with them, it''s better to do it today! I know what you think, but don''t you want us to fall below level 60? Then we are here if, once dropped to level 60! All offline! "


    At this moment, the 12000 elite members of Shenzhou yelled: "level 60 must be offline!"


    "Level 60 must be offline!"


    "We can''t let boss fight on your own!"


    "We all fight together! Killed brother! Let the boss fight on your own, what kind of son of a bitch


    "Boss Su! If you treat us as brothers! Let''s fight side by side with you


    "Fight together! Never die


    The roaring sound sounded, and the whole city was full of the roar and heartfelt voice of the 12000 members of Shenyu.


    It is because they know that Su Mu will consider them every time they encounter difficulties. For the sake of their brothers'' grade, Su Mu has to face midsummer alone. However, the more this is done, the more moved the brothers are and the more they can''t enjoy themselves!


    So, fight side by side! Never die!


    This moment, Su Mu also moved to look at all the people, he said: "really 60 level offline?"


    "Absolutely


    "Absolutely


    Xia Feng yelled: "your order is not allowed us to fall below three turns, so today, fight to level 60! Never die! Brother, please


    Su Mu stares at Xia Feng, and his mother knows how to do things for Lao Tzu. Now it has become such a situation!"Brother, don''t stare at me. If you order us to go offline now, we will execute it according to the law! There is no doubt about that! "


    Su Mu knows that he has been fooled by these lovely boys again.


    Because it is impossible for Su Mu to let them go offline. As Xia Feng said, if Su Mu insists, they will carry out the order, but is it possible? The brothers have said that level 60 will never take part in the war. If Su mu can''t fulfill this requirement, what''s the difference between Shenyu and other ordinary guilds?


    Therefore, Su Mu turned around and looked at the midsummer members in front of him with a grin and a wild smile.


    "I su Mu! There are brothers like this! Why worry about despotism? Brothers! Cry out to me


    Xia Feng''s face is full of surprise and excitement, Qi Yun and others are also crazy to show a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "Brothers! Kill me


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill, ha ha!"


    God domain purpose, rather die than abandon, God domain spirit, do not die rampant laugh!


    At this moment, more than 10000 members of the divine domain rushed up madly!


    The sound of roaring skills came again, and the whole battlefield was in chaos. The players who had already felt that they would lose in the divine domain couldn''t help looking at the battle in the garrison city


    Although this was an indirect violation of the order, Su Mu knew that the law was not responsible for the public, especially the original intention of these brothers was moving, so this time, the hearts of the brothers were led by Su mu. Then, let''s fight more crazily!


    "Everyone! One word! Kill


    "Kill!"


    More than 10000 people rushed to hundreds of thousands of people in midsummer. It seems that people in God''s domain are more powerful than those in midsummer. They completely crush the general charge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "The dregs of midsummer! Come when you have seed


    "Midsummer''s advice, come on!"


    "Ha ha! A bunch of them! Hundreds of thousands of people are still afraid of hanging? "


    The madness of the divine realm makes all people dumbfounded. Ten thousand people clamour for hundreds of thousands of people in midsummer. This kind of crazy scene is unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless skills and attacks have fallen.


    Summer wind they, such as crazy counter charge. Leng is to force all members of the midsummer back dozens of meters.


    Having been waiting for more than 10000 people in the divine realm to stand together, Xia Feng just laughed wildly: "ha ha! Come on? "


    The pressure of hundreds of thousands of people was blocked by more than 10000 people in the God kingdom. How crazy this scene is.


    Watching the players from the horror, this God domain, is simply a group of wolves, as long as you do not kill them, they will be endless and you crazy bite, so that you have no resistance ability.


    Chen Qiang roared: "give me the fuck! Kill them! More than 10000 people, what are you afraid of? "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The skill collision of Dong Dong Dong starts instantly, and the whole scene becomes fierce battle again.


    Countless members of the divine realm were killed, and countless members of midsummer were killed.


    Boom!


    Go! Go!


    Charging has become the idea of all the people in Shenzhou. Countless people rush into the crowd and kill midsummer members crazily. Which of these Shenzhou members is not the elite in the game? Otherwise, he will not be brought to huangtianzhou by Su mu.


    As a result, when we rush into the crowd, we dare not say that one enemy is ten, but many people can still achieve the ability to hit four or five.


    At this time, Chen Qiang had to go back with the team. More than 10000 people in Shenzhou had fallen to 10000 at this time. However, because these more than 10000 people had just been online, their skills were very complete. However, in midsummer, these people had no momentum.


    Therefore, he was killed all the way outside the north gate.


    All the people can''t describe their mood now. More than 10000 people in Shenyu were stunned to drive out the people in midsummer. It''s unbelievable. But you have to believe that under the protection of some defense skills of Su mu, these 10000 people in Shenzhou charged frantically and their morale was high, which made the members of midsummer feel cold.


    However, the difference in the number of people is still huge. People in midsummer are forced to retreat, but in fact, the number of people in Shenyu is constantly decreasing, and the charge of midsummer is always around 100000. Therefore, after a few minutes, the members of Shenyu are inevitably destroyed by the group, and nearly 10000 people are lost in a few minutes.


    The rest of the elite members all stand outside the north gate and follow Su Mu step by step.


    The people in midsummer kept retreating. Under the pressure of Su mu, they had no courage to charge.


    This kind of painting style and picture really makes the players in huangtianzhou district open their eyes. But for the players in Zhongzhou City, it''s just a common meal in Shenzhou district. When is not the leader of Shenzhou district who forces the opponent to move forward? Tens of thousands of people in the eight leagues have been destroyed by the divine realm, not to mention the midsummer guild of hundreds of thousands of people?


    Although it is impossible for Shenyu to destroy the people in midsummer, the madness and madness of Shenyu really infect everyone.


    Su Mu stood in front of the crowd, looked at the midsummer members and said, "midsummer, never want to step on the divine realm! Huangtianzhou district! No one can shake the development of Shenyu! All who want to challenge the divine realm! Come on


    Frightened onlookers stare at Su Mu''s arrogant and lawless expression.


    He, is this a challenge to the guild of the whole continent?


    Is this man crazy?


    But in fact, Su Mu knew that most of the forces in huangtianzhou district had become potential opponents, because they would definitely choose to offend Shenyu instead of the other two Big Macs by comparing them with those of Qin and Yanhuang.


    So, in this case, what should Su Mu worry about? No shouting is also the result, so why not let all the casual players know the style of Shenyu?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Thousands of people in Shenzhou laugh.


    Chen Qiang clenched his teeth and cried angrily, "go! Give it to me! Kill them all


    Boom! Boom!


    When the skill cools down, the members of midsummer rush again and instantly submerge the remaining thousands of Shenyu guild.


    This wave, never to stand up.


    This time, Shenyu finally failed.


    Even Su Mu was drowned in the crowd for seconds, and had not been revived with huojue clothes, which surprised everyone who knew Su mu.


    What''s going on here?


    Yan Xiangcheng, dream life, Jue Ming, they are very strange.


    In today''s battle, Su Mu seems to have a lot of reserved skills that have not been released, and he didn''t choose to revive after death? What is this for?Is it just because you can''t beat it?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    This group of madmen in Shenyu are just a bunch of people who are crazy, so they will not give up their resistance at any time.


    However, when the members of Su''s camp were resurrected, they still didn''t think it would happen.


    However, in this period, members of the divine realm chose to go offline in the time of resurrection. In a flash, midsummer became a picture of guarding the empty city!


    He wants to destroy the station, but now there is nothing to destroy, because the construction of Shenyu''s garrison city has not started, and the destruction of the terrain can''t be done. Chen Qiang is as miserable as eating Shi, for nothing else. Although Shenyu lost in the first world war today, it is midsummer that makes people lose!


    Hundreds of thousands of people actually fight to this extent. Although they win, they feel worse than losing.


    And countless people all extend their thumbs to the divine realm. Although the Shenyu guild is defeated, it is still glorious!


    This time, it''s really going to be famous.


    I''m afraid the battle of Shenyu guild will not lead to a surge of members, because it will be a decisive battle after three days. If Shenyu fails to defend the city after three days, then the host city will change.


    "Shit, more than 10000 people still want to defend! Rubbish! This is just the beginning. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are waiting for regret. " Chen Qiang stood in the position of the resurrection point.


    Therefore, when the people in midsummer feel relieved, when the onlookers think it''s over, when everyone thinks that the divine realm dare not be online


    Buzz


    In the sky, huge black clouds congealed, and suddenly appeared over the whole resident city Signs of retribution!


    All the people widened their eyes and looked at the dark clouds in the sky like whirlpool.


    "Damn it, did the pet kill?"


    "I don''t see the gods!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Gosh, brother in front of you, what happened?"


    "Come on! What''s going on? How can we have the curse of God? "


    "My God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Is death really that simple for Su mu?


    Under countless defense skills and countless super immune skills, death is not so simple for Su mu, at least it is really hard to die in the hands of these ordinary players.


    Even though Qi and blood are insufficient and Su Mu''s skills are almost nonexistent, there are still several punishment skills that have not been opened.


    For example, the two super demon skills just released by the sword of divine realm, such as the present Tianbian


    The roaring sound spread over the heads of the midsummer members. It was a cloud of 500 meters in diameter


    At this time, neither the midsummer players nor the onlookers know what happened. This kind of natural punishment seems to be a sign of God''s pet killing, but Su Mu didn''t summon the divine favor, and the players did not see the Supreme God appear


    Moreover, in the attack just now, all the people saw that Su Mu was submerged, and no one could see where Su Mu''s figure was at this moment. Therefore, how did the scourge come into being?


    The members of midsummer and even the onlookers all looked around in horror, as if they wanted to find out the cause of the scourge.


    Yan Xiangcheng, dream life, Jue Ming, Xie Ming and others frown at this time. I''m afraid that this phenomenon is caused by Su mu, but now Su Mu has no trace at all and can''t be found. He even doesn''t know whether he is still alive.


    The powerful skill Prelude makes all members of midsummer all stupefied, and the sense of oppression is growing.


    Chen Qiang''s incomparable anger roars: "the eye of the Falcon, holy light skill!"


    With the chirping of the Phoenix, the eyes of falcons flying around like queen ashey''s e skill, and the priest''s holy light also kept flying. No matter around or in the air, countless skills fell down and Su Mu''s figure was still not seen.


    At this time, Chen Qiang suddenly recalled the picture of Su Mu killing him in the crowd. The anti stealth skill of Falcon eye seemed to be ineffective for him, otherwise he would have been found.


    So at this moment, Chen Qiang was so shocked that he could not find Su Mu''s figure in the air.


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended at a height of 50 meters in the air, but he concealed all players'' eyes because of his anti concealment. Because Su Mu''s skill was a skill recently unsealed by Shenyu sword, Shenzhou Tianbian.


    Why did Su Mu let the people in the divine realm not go online? It''s because Su Mu knows that even if Su Mu wants to win the midsummer at the last moment, there is a chance that Su mu can win the midsummer, that is, this damning skill.


    After Xia Feng and Xia Feng took the lead, Su Mu hesitated. The cooling time of this skill was as long as one month. Su Mu didn''t want to be exposed to the players'' eyes now. At this moment, Su Mu suddenly changed his attention. Since more than half of the guild in huangtianzhou District wanted to fight against Shenyu, we should first strangle the ideas of those small guilds in their thoughts. This is the punishment It''s enough for all of us to think about it before we attack the holy land.


    Moreover, Chen Qiang will die! Whether it''s in Zhou Wenling''s business or they''re taking the lead in intercepting Shenyu''s entry into huangtianzhou District, in Su Mu''s eyes, whether it''s reality or reincarnation, he will be a dead man!


    So, the scourge opens.


    Long thought that this skill needs a lot of brewing time, so Su Mu opened the anti stealth skill, and must complete this skill!


    Looking at the members of the midsummer below, Su Mu was still helpless. He could not contain a team of more than 400000 people at 500 meters. His idea was not simply to kill Chen Qiang and force back Zhongxia. Since the heavenly punishment has been called, Su Mu''s goal is!


    Kill 400000 people in seconds!


    So, Shua, white light suddenly appears, but because of the anti hidden skill, players can''t see that Su Mu''s level drops.


    After that, the black clouds in the sky doubled in an instant, from 500 meters in diameter to 1 kilometer in diameter. Such a huge scourge almost covered the central position of the members in midsummer.


    At this moment, the midsummer members, including the onlookers, were all confused.


    All the players watching from close range started to withdraw, and the people in midsummer were forced to the north gate by Shenzhou members. Now Chen Qiang has to give the order to retreat. How should we discuss with the players in the Zhou District?


    What''s more, the scourge may not be aimed at them. It''s usually the God''s pet or the player who offends the female. However, the scourge is too large. Players from Zhongzhou can be sure that the scale of the scourge must catch up with the killing scene of Shenzhou''s favorite!


    Therefore, no one would think that Tianbian was summoned by Su mu, and no one would think that Tianbian was actually a skill!


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the black cloud increased again, from 1000 meters to 1500 meters. The powerful dark cloud whirlpool shrouded the north gate of Shenyu residence city in an instant, and the picture was like the end of the world


    "I said..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the air, and the whole scene was quiet for a moment.


    "If you want to destroy my kingdom, you are not qualified in midsummer!"


    "Accept the judgment of my kingdom!"Boom!


    Click!


    The thunder and lightning in the air interweave. At this moment, the scourge of 1500 meters is expanded to 2000 meters, 3000 meters, 4000 meters, 5000 meters


    The roaring sound resounded through the whole sky. The onlookers started to retreat frequently. There was no onlooker in the whole space covered by the scourge.


    Su Mu expanded the area of Tianqian to more than 10000 meters! In order not to let the midsummer members escape!


    So


    The next moment!


    "Look! In the air


    "Sleeping trough! The president of Shenyu is not dead! "


    "The curse is Skills? "


    "No, no, impossible?"


    "I, I, I''m a little, a little, a little..."


    "Ah He, he is still alive... "


    Countless players all exclaimed and looked at Su mu in the air.


    At this moment, more players with quick reaction understood that Su Mu''s figure showed up to represent His skills have come into effect. This scourge is called by him. The assassin''s stealth will show up after being attacked actively or passively So, at this time, when people saw Su Mu''s figure, it represented


    Countless people''s eyes instantly shifted from Su Mu''s body to the sky''s punishment


    "Chen Qiang! This is the gap between you and Laozi! Half a million? ha-ha! Not old enough to plug your teeth! All to death


    "Down!"


    Click!


    Click! CLICK!


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    It doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. The thunder and lightning shot down from the air like rain, and the whole picture turned into pure white bright light. All the onlookers and midsummer people closed their eyes at this moment!


    Because, they can''t open their eyes, the intensity of the lightning, let them unforgettable this life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder and lightning is no longer a click, but a buzzing sound of bombing.


    The whole scene can not be expressed in words, because within the range of 10000 meters, all are the interweaving of thunder and lightning, the collision of thunder and lightning, the collision between players and players, and the voice of shouting and wailing can not be transmitted at all


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!!!!


    The lightning, which lasted for five seconds, slowly stopped at this time.


    The sky slowly cleared up, followed by the crash of light rain down It seems to be proving that the dark cloud just existed


    The drizzling rain did not cover up the scene of smoke at the north gate of Shenyu station, nor could it block the large pieces of equipment falling on the ground!


    At this time in the air, Su Mu waved the blade of his knife, slowly retracted his hands, staring at the picture of the midsummer team being killed by seconds.


    The expressions of millions of people watching at this time are the same, all of them are open mouth, wide eyes, and even clench their hands and stare at the scene


    Just now, there was a team of more than 400000 people in the north gate of Shenyu


    Just now, the people in Shenyu were drowned by the people in midsummer


    Just now, countless people have to turn around and leave


    But at this time, how many midsummer members are there outside the north gate of Shenyu station?


    One!


    Chen Qiang stood in the same place. The players didn''t know whether it was because the chairman of Shenzhou didn''t choose to kill him in seconds or because of what scroll he used. At this time, he was full of black smoke, which seemed to be the effect of being hit by lightning, but he didn''t die. His life was at least half of his life.


    But now Chen Qiang''s expression has grown up without exaggeration. His eyes are like a cow''s bell, which seems to be staring out


    More than 400000 people!


    More than 400000 people disappeared in an instant?!


    More than 400000 people were killed instantly by one person?!


    May I ask, after reincarnation opened, did such a thing happen?


    However, millions of people can see clearly that the situation is now after the dazzling lightning. All of them can''t believe what they see. But what can they do if they don''t believe it?


    More than 400000 people in midsummer are indeed gone


    Yan Xiangcheng, dreamy life, Jue Ming, Xie Ming, Chunchun Feng, and so on, are the leaders of the eight leagues from Zhongzhou. At this time, they seem to have a little bit more Happy?


    Why didn''t Su Mu use this skill in Zhongzhou? If the eight leagues use this skill in the battle between Zhongzhou and Shenyu, then the eight leagues may lose more thoroughly?


    Originally, I thought that constant upgrading, continuous development, and constant Union would be able to compete with Shenyu, but now it seems that there is almost no suspense. When you upgrade and enhance your strength, Su mu of Shenyu is also improving his strength. I''m afraid that this God damning skill was only available after he came to Zhou.


    Otherwise, Yisu mu, a lunatic psychopath, may not use it in Zhongzhou?


    All of a sudden, all the leaders of the eight leagues lost their confidence in the suppression of Shenyu. They did not have any confidence or even any desire to fight against Shenyu. Look, they were afraid that they would encounter the same result


    Four hundred thousand people are killed by one person? Even though the punishment of this skill will be exaggerated and the cooling time of this skill is abnormal, the players in the whole continent are still deeply shocked by this deterrent power.


    Long scar, naivete, Tanaka Ling, and even Dong Mingkun, changfengpo and other big big Mac in the Zhou District are all dull expressions at this time.


    What''s the purpose of this?


    Are you doing it for them?


    Is it telling Yanhuang and Qin that they are the next team to be destroyed?


    Is this the only way to warn Yan Huang and Qin State against Shenyu?


    Countless shocks have shocked everyone''s vision and soul. This skill and scene has surpassed their cognition of online games in the holographic era, because this kind of thing is impossible to happen except for the system. Or in the middle and later stages of the game, the boss will create such a wide range of killing skills, but now it is too evil to be released by the players.


    Whoa!


    In the shock of the public has not returned to God, Su Mu directly fell down.


    The sound of clattering came. Su Mu stepped on a thick equipment carpet on the ground. The sound was the collision of weapons, armor, boots, rings and other equipment.


    But At the scene where the needle can be heard, Su Mu''s voice is extremely harsh when stepping on the equipment. It seems that he is telling his disdain for midsummer, his contempt for midsummer, and his oath to the players in the whole continent, which provokes me to death!


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Clattering figure constantly rings, Su Mu every foot in the equipment is the midsummer members were killed and exploded, this is the most ironic place!Has come to Chen Qiang''s, looking at Chen Qiang that wonderful expression, Su Mu disdains a smile.


    Then he turned to look around the equipment carpet, mumbling: "so the result, is what you want?"


    Without an answer, Chen Qiang couldn''t speak at all. Who can bear the picture that his guild was killed by more than 400000 people by one person in an instant? How could this happen?


    But the equipment carpet on the scene, Su Mu''s light disdain eyes, around watching the players quiet There are also traces of lightning damage on my body Everything is telling Chen Qiang, this is the fact!


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Chen Qiang and said coldly, "no matter it''s reality or game! You Chen Qiang is always a garbage! Whether it''s a woman or a brother! You, Chen Qiang, are always rubbish! You! Never understand the meaning of brotherhood and love! Chen Qiang, I will let you slowly know what is inferior to me! I will let you slowly understand what is life! no Such as! Death


    Pooh!


    The long sword runs through Chen Qiang''s throat. Su Mu''s skill directly empties the remaining Qi and blood of Chen Qiang. Then when Chen Qiang turns white, he laughs: "I hope you still have the courage to attack my God region in three days."


    Poof!


    White light appears, the midsummer team of 500000 people here, the complete destruction of the regiment!


    And the God domain, the total number of deaths for more than 30000 times, the total number of deaths in midsummer is 500000!!


    Forced siege failed!


    The host city changed.


    Su mu, who was on the scene, lifted his hands and flew into the air, staring at all the onlookers with cold eyes. At this time, he was as proud as a God. He did not dare to look at him directly: "I am not afraid of any challenge! I''ve never lacked brothers! My God domain! Potential to dominate huangtianzhou district


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Arrogant Su mu, crazy God realm!


    At this moment, all the people are surprised to see Su Mu slowly turn around.


    However, at this time, all the people exclaimed again.


    "Sleeping trough! Who is that man? "


    "Xia Hai? The old president of midsummer


    "Sleeping trough! Was it the top ten paladins of China five years ago? "


    "Yes! That''s him


    The exclamation of the crowd naturally stopped Su Mu from returning and turned slowly.


    Su Mu saw a middle-aged man standing opposite him, and his ID was xiahai, the old father-in-law of Chen Qiang, the chairman of Xiashi group, Xia Hai, who met in xiahai Xiajia!


    The voice of the crowd also told Su Mu that he was one of the top ten Paladins in China five years ago


    "What a big voice!"


    Xia Hai, with silver armour, a shield in his hand and a long knife, went straight to Su mu.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The equipment under his feet blocked the moving speed, but at this time Su Mu still widened his eyes. As a paladin, Xia Hai''s moving Su Mu has surpassed that of ordinary assassins! This man


    "Ah..."


    The white light suddenly appeared, and the whole scene suddenly changed. Xia Hai jumped up ten meters before Su Mu''s body. His shield was facing down and his long knife fell down!


    There was white light on the long knife, like a fierce tiger, straight to Su Mu''s face.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked. The sense of oppression made Su Mu never encounter after entering samsara. Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu did not hesitate to use his defense skills!


    "Absolute field!"


    Buzz!


    The defense is open, and it triggers the passive rebound of Shenyu wrist guard.


    Boom!!!!


    Hula la la!!!!


    The sabre Qi directly hit Su Mu''s arm blocking posture. What was shocking was that the sabre Qi spread directly from Su Mu and Xia Hai, and the equipment on the ground was instantly blown up and Hula scattered all over the ground!


    But Su Mu and Xia Hai are not equipped with any equipment This kind of impact and strength of the knife style makes people Hysterical shock!


    Poof!


    -100000


    + 98888


    bang!


    -200000


    the huge black damage value comes out from Su Mu and Xia Hai''s head. At this time, the onlookers don''t know how to describe their mood. They have seen the scourge, and now there is such a monster fight. It''s really amazing


    In the absolute field, it absorbs 99% of the damage. The sudden passive rebound of the divine region is 200%. Therefore, Su Mu is not killed by seconds. Instead, he just loses a trace of Qi and blood. However, the damage rebounded makes everyone panic.


    Xia Hai''s head instantly showed a damage value of 200000, which is reasonable enough to kill any current occupation.


    But what shocked Su Mu and the players was that Xia Hai''s body suddenly burst into yellow light in the air. Then he saw that the 200000 damage value didn''t kill him in seconds. Even, his life just dropped by half!


    Then the problem comes. The Qi and blood of xiahai is 400000?!!


    How could this be possible?!


    Su Mu also looked at Xia Hai in surprise. The value of his life was so shocking that he had never seen such a thick life even in such a long time as Su Mu entered the samsara. Even the life of the flying fireball in the hundred years of reincarnation was not so thick!


    Su Mu''s eyes are full of surprise and surprise. This man''s appearance is too unexpected


    Xia Hai smiles and looks at Su mu in front of him and says, "young man, although you are good, in this holographic game era, don''t forget that we, a group of old guys, who have just entered the Zhou District, falsely claim to rule the whole continent? I have never seen such a arrogant person


    Su Mu didn''t say anything because he knew that if he went on, the person killed might be himself.


    Su Mu has never doubted that there is a heaven in the sky, but the appearance of Xia Hai today is too unexpected, and his Qi and blood make su Mu shocked speechless. It is just like a boss!


    At this time, Xia Hai, who saw Su Mu silent, turned directly.


    "Three days later! In midsummer, I am bound to devour the divine realm! Mu Ying, you are exhausted today. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. If I don''t kill you today, I will take your head in three days! "


    Xia Hai left the scene.


    Su mu, however, was stagnant.


    Samsara, too many unexpected factors, too many properties that can''t be understood. Su Mu knew from the time when she took over the goddess of water blue that this game was not entirely a virtual game. There were too many unknowns in it. Now a dragon with zero recognition appeared again. Su Mu doubted that the world ranking in last year''s game was no longer accurate?


    In samsara, too many black horses appear."The old president of midsummer actually appeared Tut... " At this time, the Dragon mark, which has been recovered from the disaster shock, couldn''t help but tut out of his voice.


    The beautiful magician beside him naively looked at Xia Hai''s back: "isn''t Xia Hai friendly with our three bosses? If you can win the top five in the world of MVP in the past ten years, you can listen to me


    "The older generation''s high play is very strong." Dragon mark turned around and said with a smile: "three days later, there will be a lot of fun to watch. Today, the animal husbandry shadow of the divine region has released such a great skill, which will definitely arouse the suspicion of the General Administration of the game. So, wait for the excitement."


    This accident, really let all people did not think of, let Su Mu did not think of it.


    Xia Hai, this ID, seems to know some vaguely, but he can''t remember where he met. The onlookers said he was a master five years ago, but Su Mu didn''t see this man in the national war.


    As for the ability of Su Mu''s defense, Su Mu''s Qi and blood should be reduced because Su Su''s Qi and blood will be reduced to a certain level if he can Level 60!


    Nearly 10000 meters of Tianqian, at least 19 levels of fall, plus the foundation of the scourge of 500 meters, so Su Mu dropped 18 levels to keep the scope of the scourge close to 10000 meters in diameter!


    At this time, the first group of dead members of Shenzhou resurrected, and all the people were confused when they saw the equipment carpet in the north gate of Shenzhou.


    All the people watched Su Mu come slowly, but they didn''t know what happened. They just knew that the sky was dark just now, but they didn''t know what happened.


    "Su, boss su..."


    "Old man, old man..."


    "Boss..."


    Countless people called Su mu, and Su Mu nodded: "clean up the battlefield, each of you can choose one piece of equipment freely, and the rest will fill the guild warehouse."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Ten thousand people cleaned up the battlefield at the same time, they knew that half a million people in midsummer were killed by Su Mu alone!


    All the people were in a daze. How could they have never imagined such a result? They knew that Su Mu was more evil than Su mu, and that Su Mu had divine favor. However, NIMA could not kill 500000 people in a second even if he summoned him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Shenyu is named Manzhou district.


    The number of players who joined also began to increase. However, due to three days, oh, one day has passed, and it is the midsummer general attack two days later, leading to some players not daring to join.


    Therefore, before Su Mu was about to go offline, the total number of members of Shenyu still did not exceed 50000. This is no way to do it. If Shenyu wants to grow stronger, it must win this garrison war at least!


    But that Xia Hai made Su Mu a little worried. He couldn''t figure out his strength. So Su Mu directly opened the information column and sent a message to a woman.


    "See you in the flower garden of Zhou District."


    The game has less than an hour to go offline, Su mu can''t help frowning, what is this woman going to do?


    Until I came to the garden of Zhou District, Su Mu was just in front of him.


    This is a place similar to a park, but all the hills and trees are formed naturally rather than artificially, so it looks very comfortable. Su Mu didn''t find such a beautiful scenery after so many days in Zhouzhou district.


    The garden is full of streams, flowers and trees, until Su Mu comes to a pavilion.


    Somnus''s snow-white long yarn, as well as the side can see the Golden Peacock mask, quite mysterious beauty.


    "It''s almost offline. What do you want me to do here? I just want to know what kind of strength is Xia Hai, the old president of midsummer. " Su Mu said, standing behind somnus.


    But somnus slowly turned around and looked at Su mu with a little resentment and said, "I don''t know how many people I want to see every day, but you just don''t know how much."


    It is true that more people want to see her every day, there are people who want to see her face, but more still want to see her to buy news. The news of poppy is definitely expected by all the big men in the game industry.


    So Su Mu went up directly and looked at the small waterfall not far away and preached, "why didn''t I see this summer sea during the national war?"


    "In this world, there are many people who do not participate in the national war and do not strive for fame and wealth. For example, dragon, I, Xia Hai, and she..."


    Su Mu''s mouth slightly beat a few times, and then helplessly sighed: "OK, what do you want to exchange, I want to know the real strength of this summer sea."


    "Cluck, don''t be so generous, but if you have to exchange, give me ten million gold coins."


    Poof!


    Su Mu turns around and stares at somnus''s delicate face, ten million gold coins. Why doesn''t NIMA rob him? This number of gold coins, even if it is a real currency, will be close to 10 million? Because of me, she wants to tell herself the strength of Xia Hai?


    Su Mu really wants to say go to your mother!


    However, somnus said: "don''t worry, Xia Hai''s personal ability news I just attached, this 10 million gold coins, I want to sell you another news."


    "What?" Su Mu felt that this woman was more and more mysterious. She was just a woman full of secrets!


    No matter what it is in the game world, she can know that Su Mu even suspects that she is a member of the General Administration of games. However, this woman has no relationship with the General Administration of games. This is the news from the investigation of remnant soul.


    Therefore, Su Mu has always wanted to know what kind of existence this block is and why they can also know many secrets in the game? This is not the real world after all!


    Somnus looked at Su Mu and said, "well, I''ll tell you Xia Hai''s personal ability first."


    "Xia Hai, who has participated in holographic games for 15 years, has invested in holographic games since the second year. Later, he developed the midsummer guild. However, it is strange that it has not developed and expanded. The reason is that he has no children, so he has been eight years ago, that is After the Zhou wenzero incident, Zhongxia has developed a little bit. At present, in this midsummer, the total number of huangtianzhou district is one million, the total number of Zhongxia headquarters and branches is six million, and the number of elite members signing contracts is close to 800000. "


    "Xia Hai himself is an equipment maniac. He likes to collect all kinds of demon equipment. In the last game, his strength was among the top ten Paladins in the world, but he was not ranked because he didn''t take part in it. Three days later, you fought with him, and you won or lost. You want to win Xia Hai, it''s hard!"


    "Difficult?"


    "That''s right. The cooling time of Tianbian skill should be more than a week. You can''t use it, and you can''t sacrifice God''s favor just because you choose one person. Therefore, I have recorded all the skills you used on your body. It''s hard to kill Xia Hai if you want to kill it!"


    "Lying trough, you poppy is simply abnormal, even the skills used by my mother are recorded?"


    "Ha ha, what we do is this business, shadow, you make a fuss."


    "Cut!"


    Somnus chuckled a little, then walked out of the pavilion, reached out to pick a white flower, sniffed it gently, and then turned to Su Mu and said, "and the news I want to sell you is that the General Administration of games has already targeted you, and will come to Haitian city to look for you today. So, shadow of God, you''d better be ready to deal with the General Administration of games."Looking at the back of the woman in front of her, Su Mu said, "go to find Shen Wansan and ask for gold coins."


    "Of course I will." Somnus raised an arm to say goodbye to Su mu.


    But Su Mu was sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion, and the game Bureau finally came to the door.


    Every game is under the control of the General Administration of the games from the development to the opening up and then to the management. The establishment of the General Administration of games is under the joint supervision of more than a dozen countries, including China, China, the United States, the United States, northern Russia, India, Austria and the United States.


    Over the years, holographic games developed by the General Administration of games have become popular all over the world, and this year''s reincarnation is also the same. Su Mu has always suspected that the General Administration of games has been unable to control the development of reincarnation.


    Because the goddess of water blue appears in the real world, four-dimensional samsara, Centennial reincarnation, and various supreme gods, these factors are not explained by current science. Therefore, Su Mu has been wondering whether the General Administration of games has lost its control over reincarnation. Even though he has summoned goddess to kill players several times, he has not been invited to drink tea.


    And what happened today? Is the General Administration of games going to have tea because of calling the scourge? Su Mu sneered.


    Off the line, Su Mu simply took a bath, and then had dinner with the girls. Su Mu perfunctorily heard Zihan and said that he would go to work in franlan today, so he would not rest in the apartment.


    Until eight o''clock in the morning, Su Mu walked out of the apartment door.


    The late black car stopped in front of Su mu.


    A professional girl came down with Sassoon''s head and glasses. Her face was very white and she was pretty on the whole.


    She picked up a certificate hanging around her neck and said to Su Mu: "the supervision department of the General Administration of World Games, there are some things that need to be investigated by Mr. Su."


    Su Mu sat directly in the car and closed his eyes.


    Su Mu was used in China, but Su Mu''s ID card in the U.S. empire was always fictitious. Because of the identity of the shadow of the ghost, Su Mu could not use his domestic identity. After returning to China, he recovered his identity.


    And because the General Administration of the game knows that the ID of the shadow of God is arranged by Zeus, there is no careful investigation on Su mu. Therefore, no one in the General Administration of games knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, and the shadow of God belongs to Zeus of the US empire to a large extent!


    So, this time, the General Administration of the game invited Su Mu to "drink tea". I didn''t know that Su Mu was once the shadow of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Haitian city.


    A private airport.


    Su Mu was taken by the two people into a helicopter, and then directly took off to fly to the east of China, and then entered the sea.


    In fact, Su mu can solve this problem in China, but this is also an opportunity. Su Mu also wants to go to the General Administration of games to find a person to ask something, so he pushed the boat and the two men went directly to the General Administration of games.


    The General Administration of the World Games is not in any country, but on a small island on the high seas in an ocean. At the beginning of the construction, all the major countries did not want to put the General Administration of the Games in other countries. Therefore, the final neutralization method is to set up in the high seas.


    When Su Mu saw a luxurious office building in the ocean, Su Mu hung up his smile. The General Administration of games, speaking of Su mu, came here for the second time. Unfortunately, it was four years ago. Some important leaders and employees of the General Administration of games would be changed every year in order to let the public know that every game of the General Administration of games is fair and just.


    Of course, there is no absolute fairness in the world. Some core technical personnel can not be replaced. As a result, the General Administration of games does not change all its members every year, as reported by the outside world.


    When the plane landed at the airport, the professional girl and a man directly led Su Mu into the hall of the office building.


    On the way, the two men tried to explain the matter to Su Mu and told him that he was going to the General Administration of games. However, Su Mu could only sneer. The General Administration of games has invited many players to drink tea in recent years, but most of the ending is the deletion of titles. Of course, they will give you some relative compensation.


    At the front door, there are huge parking lots and fountains. On the front door, there is a sign of the three languages of "General Administration of international games". Because the countries with the largest investment in the General Administration of games are China, the United States and Northern Russia, the language of the name is naturally the language of these three countries.


    Su Mu looked up and followed them into the hall of the General Administration of games. There were not many people in the hall, including a security officer and a front desk.


    "Mr. Su, please wait here. Someone will pick you up later." The professional girl stood there and said to Su mu.


    Su Mu gave a sound and waved his hand to know. Then he saw the two men leave the hall directly.


    Su mu, who was invited here for the second time, is no longer a stranger. Except for the change of personnel, everything here has not changed. It is still the face of four years ago and the quiet style unchanged for thousands of years.


    Because the General Administration of the Games is not facing an open state, you must be invited by the General Administration of games to visit here.


    Su Mu waited in the hall for about two minutes. Then a thump of high-heeled shoes came. Because there were too few people here, the high-heeled shoes were very harsh.


    After that, Su Mu saw a girl walking slowly towards Su Mu at the corner.


    Su Mu''s long black hair and straight shawl made Su Mu astonished to see this long hair, because Su Mu had never seen such smooth hair in reality, and it was black and shiny without any mixed colors.


    Su Mu was surprised by the fact that she was Asian with a pair of eyes and white skin.


    Gray open necked suit, white shirt, two buttons untied, proud left chest hanging a work card, the girl also holds a file board, thin waist shackles, occupation group just covered the thigh, meat, color, silk, socks will be the girl''s long legs flaunt without any defects, white, slender.


    The pair of black high-heeled shoes stomped on the floor tiles directly to Su mu.


    "Hello, Mr. Su mu. Thank you very much for your cooperation to come to the General Administration of games for investigation." The girl stood there looking at Su mu with a standard smile.


    Su Mu leaned forward for a while, then looked at the girl''s chest for a long time, then murmured: "Shangguan Wan''er? Assistance? "


    The girl didn''t look disgusted. She seemed to understand and not care about Su Mu''s behavior. She nodded with a smile: "yes, my name is Shangguan Waner. The director of the operation Department of the General Administration of games will assist you. Please follow me."


    As soon as the girl turned around, Su Mu Zhen wanted to say that NIMA''s legs could play new year''s day. Cough, it''s not what Su Mu wants to express, but that Su Mu has never seen a woman with such good hair. Well, Su Mu only pays attention to the hair and what legs play in the new year


    Always into the elevator, the girl smile to Su Mu to make way for the space.


    However, Su Mu went in and directly pressed the 18th floor, which made Shangguan Wan''er slightly stunned, but did not say anything.


    After waiting for the elevator to stop at the 18th floor, Shangguan Waner led the way in front of her, and suddenly whispered: "Mr. Su, the game Bureau asked you to come this time to delete and balance the samsara gods and your equipment. Please keep a strong attitude."


    "Ha?" Su Mu was forced.


    Because, how could anyone in the game Bureau tell you that? Even if Su Mu knew that this time he came to the General Administration of the games because he broke the balance of the game, the beauty''s assistance was too much, right? do we know each other? Are you familiar?


    "I''m a member of the poppy." Shangguan Wan''er whispered again.Suddenly, NIMA is scared to death.


    However, the members of this poppy are really omnipresent. The General Administration of games has their own people. We can imagine how powerful the poppy is. We even found out that Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul yesterday.


    Su Mu was then taken into a similar conference hall.


    There were about ten people sitting at the top and both sides of the big round table. When Shangguan Waner came in, she said, "minister, Mr. Su Mu has brought it."


    "All right, you go out first." A man with a big beard, about 60 years old, was sitting at the top of the conference table in a suit, hands on the table, holding a white tea cup.


    "OK." Shangguan Wan''er turns around and takes a look at Su mu, but doesn''t say anything more.


    However, Su Mu was puzzled by this look. He seemed to be saying something to himself, but he felt that it was just an ordinary look.


    This poppy member should want to help Su mu. Otherwise, poppy won''t tell himself the news, and the one who receives him is actually the poppy member. So Shangguan Wan''er must have received the order from the leader.


    Therefore, Su Mu was puzzled by this look, which made him feel as if something had happened. Su Mu himself knew what would happen in the game Bureau today. However, Su Mu was a little surprised by the involvement of poppies.


    At this time, all the members of the General Administration of the State Council raised their heads and looked at the meeting hall of Su Nei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "My name is fox. I''m Mr. Su mu, director of operation Department of General Administration of games. Please come from Huaxia. Thank you for your cooperation. Please have a seat." Fox stood up at the top of the table.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to sit at the top of the end of the conference table, and then looked directly at Fox and sat down.


    Later, Su Mu said: "the General Administration of the game is really atmospheric, light players are transferred."


    Fox and several people around him frowned one after another. It is obvious that this Chinese man is a thorn in the head. Many players who are invited here are timid and courteous. However, this guy has a funny face without any nervous feeling.


    Therefore, the crowd looked at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, we would like to know about your achievements in the game, such as the God pet event."


    "Is reincarnation developed by you?" Su Mu asked.


    The Japanese man pushed his eyes and said, "of course, it was developed by the General Administration of games."


    "So is the operation and control of reincarnation managed by the General Administration of games?"


    "Of course."


    "What the hell are you asking me about the pet thing? You don''t check it in your head? "


    "You


    The Japanese people can''t help being angry. All the people are surprised by the fact that Su Mu''s export is so rude, because no player has ever been so arrogant after he came to the General Administration of the games. It''s just a bit of a turn off. Besides, why is this player named Su Mu sitting here like a bamboo in his chest? Doesn''t he know something about the General Administration of games inviting players Rumors?


    Fox said: "Mr. Su mu, don''t be angry. The General Administration of games only asks you to come to assist in the investigation. In the current era of holographic games, not all data can pass the big data survey, so please cooperate."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, what do you want to know?"


    At this time, the people were confused again. Su mu, who had been crying out just now, thought that he would not cooperate with them. But now his attitude has changed greatly. Is it just because of the hatred between China and Japan?


    Fox nodded, "Mr. Su, how did you get your pet?"


    "In the palace of ice and snow, it was subdued by the tower of God realm."


    "Is your pet the highest level?"


    "That''s right."


    How many pets do you have


    "Five."


    "What are their names and grades, please?"


    "Water blue goddess, supreme God, empress, fire god, supreme God, wood goddess, supreme God, Tuli goddess, supreme God, end shadow split empty seat, God." Su mu, said it all, because now Su Mu vaguely knows something, so it is good for Su Mu''s plan to speak out boldly.


    At this time, Fox and the Japanese island men, including all the people, all opened their eyes wide. All the supreme gods heard that their eyelids only jumped. This kind of thing had made it difficult for them to control. Now, Su Mu directly said all the gods and pets, but it was not consistent with their investigation.


    So they all looked at each other in surprise.


    Su Mu suddenly knocked on the table and said, "Oh, by the way, there is a pet."


    "Go ahead." Nima, what else? At this time, people in the General Administration of games felt that they were about to lose control. The big data of the General Administration of games could have investigated any data. However, there seems to be something wrong with this year''s reincarnation. Many players'' data can''t be read, which makes the General Administration of games very depressed.


    Su Mu said: "there is also a pet, called summon Lingqiu, the grade seems to be silver."


    Poof!


    Japanese man a mouthful of tea spurted out, other game Bureau members of the eye also have a jump, Lingqiu Well, it''s really a pet!


    Fox nods to the Japanese man, and then he sees a projection behind fox. The goddess of water and blue releases ice for a long distance to fight against the Tang Dynasty. Tens of thousands of players are frozen.


    The Japanese man turned back and said, "excuse me, is this made by your God?"


    "Yes, it''s my blue."


    The screen jumps, the empress and the blue water are suspended in the air, and the ice and fire blend. The huge forbidden technique can only be used, and the color of the black cloud of the heavenly punishment is shown on the projection.


    "Excuse me..."


    "Yes, my blue and the empress made it." Su Mu nodded lazily.


    Once again, the scene of Mu Ling, Shui LAN, and nu Di opened Su Mu''s divine realm, and the scene of fighting with hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty was presented.


    "Yes, yes, it''s also me. This time, there is a little Laurie, my spirit is the highest god." Su Mu simply did not wait for the Japanese people to ask and said it directly.


    The Japanese man frowned and continued to adjust the picture, but Fox and others felt more and more wrong. The man admitted what he said. Was he not afraid that the General Administration of games blocked his DNA?


    After that, Su Mu admitted that he had made all kinds of second killing and frightening the enemy, and the final picture was fixed on the heavenly punishment that happened yesterday.The Japanese island man looked at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, is this punishment related to you?"


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "what does it mean to have something to do with me? This is what I called out! "


    When he was quiet, all the people stopped talking. He thought it would take a lot of effort to get Su Mu to admit it. But now that he has prepared a big push to brainwash, he can''t use it. Where is Su Mu''s cooperation? It''s a good match!


    Fox gave a dry cough and then said, "well, Mr. Su, the picture you saw before has seriously affected the balance of the game. So, this time, please come here. First, discuss with you to create a balanced and fair reincarnation, so that players all over the world can make contributions. Second, it is also to make preparations to ensure the life of your game The General Administration of games has decided to seal your favorite, delete your equipment and compensate you. "


    Su Mu smiles and looks at fox.


    The latter said: "of course, we will make a very reasonable proportion of your compensation. For example, you can ask for a grade promotion, gold coins, and even the residence city. I wonder if you have any comments, Mr. Su."


    After a pause, fox continued: "of course, with your personal permission, we are more inclined to delete your DNA, then register your reincarnation account, adjust your level, and present you with a set of artifact grade equipment. Are you satisfied, Mr. Su?"


    Su Mu looked at Fox all the time. After he finished, he nodded and said, "OK, delete it. I have no problem."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Again quiet down, strange atmosphere came, all people are confused, even do not know what to do next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Su Mu''s words made everyone very surprised. Even though Su Mu seems to have come to the General Administration of the game with confidence, he didn''t react at all when he wanted to delete his account? And agreed directly?


    It''s very unusual. It''s a little bit unbelievable.


    Over the years, the General Administration of the Games did not know how many players had disturbed the balance of the game. But when they heard that they wanted to delete some things and equipment, they were crazy against it, and Su Mu was the first to react.


    Therefore, all the people present were a bit stunned.


    After a long time, the Japanese man said, "thank you for your cooperation. Please come with me."


    He went to Su Mu''s side, and then went on to the door.


    Fox and others are also surprised. If this matter is really solved in this way, it will be a good thing. I''m afraid that this person will not cooperate. Therefore, they set a lot of plans at the beginning, which are useless now.


    However, when the Japanese man came to the door, Su Mu did not stand up.


    He turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su mu?"


    "Why?"


    "Please follow me to delete your DNA account and re register."


    "Then why should I go? You game Bureau has absolute authority, also need me to take the initiative to delete the account? Are you stupid? "


    "This..."


    For a moment, the meeting room was quiet again, and everyone looked at each other again.


    At this time, fox stood up and said, "well, Mr. Su, if you go to delete it in person, it is relatively respectful to you. How can you say that the account number is the most precious thing of the player, so..."


    "I''m not going. You''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu sneered. Now it seems that things are getting closer and closer to Su Mu''s thoughts. Looking at the expressions of these people in front of him, Su mu can also know that the General Administration of games can''t do this by deleting the DNA account. In other words, the reincarnation is out of control, and they can''t control the whole samsara. This is what Su Mu had thought before, because the balance of the game they destroyed by Shuilan was too high More, and to this day, the General Administration of games has only found a door, not because of out of control or because of what?


    According to the past urine, once the water blue goddess wantonly kill players, even more than tens of thousands of people, the game will directly give you a seal.


    Last time, all the goddesses were sealed and failed. On the contrary, the ability of the goddesses opened all kinds of worlds into reincarnation. This is probably one of the reasons why the General Administration of games did not target Su mu.


    Because Su Mu''s DNA account number has been deleted before, Su Mu''s way into reincarnation has always been life gate reincarnation, which has nothing to do with the game warehouses sold by the General Administration of games. Therefore, they can''t delete Su Mu''s ID and account number!


    That''s what happened today.


    Fox frowned and Su Mu sneered.


    At this time, the Japanese island man also stood at a loss. Things were still the same as they imagined. Every player would agree to delete his ID. this guy seems to be very cooperative, but obviously he already knows something that ordinary people don''t know.


    So fox said something directly into the headset.


    Then a minute later, the door of the hall opened, and two armed men came in, holding automatic submachine guns. It was not frightening.


    "Please come with us."


    Su Mu stood up, looked at Fox and said with a smile: "the General Administration of games may not be able to control reincarnation. It is a big mistake for you to call me today, because it proves my idea!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s smile, all the people''s faces turned ugly.


    In this world, when can game operators not control players? This is probably the first and only list of things in the world.


    So the mood of Fox and others can be imagined, game companies can not control players, this, no one!


    27 story building.


    Su Mu and the two armed men came to a hall on this floor.


    This is a very large office. When Su Mu opened the door and came in, he saw three people sitting in it: a Chinese, an American and a northerner.


    Seeing these three people, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing Su mu, the three men were also slightly stunned. Then they stood up and looked at Su Muqi and said, "the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu laughs and walks into the office. Then he looks at the bald Chinese man, the thin northern Russian man, and the curly haired American Empire humanitarian: "Lao Huang, Lao Dun, Lao Mai!"


    The three are Huang Zhongye of Huaxia, Collington of northern Russia, Mike of the US empire, and the legal representative of the development consortium of the General Administration of games, that is, the nominal boss.


    These three people have personally awarded Su mu the title of "shadow of God" for seven years. Although no one in the game and media circles has seen Su Mu''s face, they have met him several times, because the shadow of God has been invited by the General Administration of games for at least five times.So Su Mu''s appearance made them all very surprised and frowned slightly at the same time.


    Su Mu also understood that his appearance immediately disrupted their plans.


    Chinese players broke the balance of the game, leading to the General Administration of the game to solve the problem himself, but fox could not solve it. So they submitted it to the boss of the General Administration of games. Therefore, the three of them were also discussing how to restrain this matter, but they never thought it was the shadow of God for seven consecutive years!


    Originally, the three of them should have welcomed Su mu, but after saying hello to them, Su Mu found that their expressions were a little cloudy and uncertain, even a little Difficult to do.


    At this time, Su Mu immediately understood that God pet''s disruption of the game balance might involve the interests of those big bosses behind the game General Administration. Therefore, the three people came forward to force this matter to be solved. Otherwise, Huang Zhongye of China would not appear here!


    Because the player who breaks the balance is a Chinese, Huang Zhongye must love to see him. His appearance in person means that those people behind him have convinced him, or that he has to comply with the deletion of Su Mu''s ID and all game data!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s smile has cooled down. It seems that the General Administration of games is not as simple as expected today. These world giants may not care how much profit their shadow of God brings to the game industry.


    "So, if I don''t promise you today, I won''t be able to leave the game bureau successfully?" Su Mu asked, staring at the three familiar and strange people in front of him.


    Huang Zhongye, colington and Mike looked up at Su mu, and no one wanted to talk. So Huang Zhongye of Huaxia said: "this matter has already affected the movement of the world financial group. The ID of Mu Ying and the event of God''s pet, especially yesterday''s Tianbian killing more than 400000 people seriously damaged the balance of reincarnation. Therefore, the above order is to delete your account ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "What if I don''t agree?" Su Mu looks at the three people in front of him.


    In fact, there is no way to turn around when things have developed to this point. The first reason why Su Mu was called here was to try to settle the matter with money. The second was to make an interview and use fame and wealth to achieve the goal. But when the three of them saw that it was the shadow of God, they understood that nothing was possible.


    Neither money nor fame and wealth can move this person, so we can only start the third plan.


    Therefore, at this time, the door behind him opened, and a dozen armed personnel rushed in one after another.


    Huang Zhongye has a little helpless way: "this matter we also can''t do, so, please cooperate with me."


    "What should I cooperate with? All the equipment in the game, boss is not set by you? Now the boss is captured as a pet by the player, and the equipment is developed by the player. Do you say that the game balance is broken? Why did you set it up in the first place if I seriously damaged the balance of the game? For today''s face? Hehe


    Su Mu''s words really make them unable to refute. Huang Zhongye said: "in addition, the problem of game data appearing in the real world also needs to be solved. If this matter is leaked out, I''m afraid it will cause world panic. Therefore, as the shadow of God, you don''t want to see the holographic game era end in our generation?"


    "Yo, you also know that game data goes into the real world? I also want to ask you how this is done, feelings you do not know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three were silent.


    Su Mu said coldly: "since I''m here today, I won''t let you delete any ID, and you should have corresponding remedies. Even if you can''t control the great development of reincarnation, you can still control some details? Don''t expect to delete my ID, you can''t do it. "


    "Presumptuous! Don''t think that you are an individual of seven years, and MVP takes the General Administration of games as your home. This is not a place for you to be arrogant. If you look back at your back, do you really intend to fight against the General Administration of games? " Mike couldn''t help it at last.


    This matter must be solved, otherwise those bosses behind the scenes will not be able to explain, and there will be great problems between countries.


    Therefore, whether it is the shadow of God or the overlord of the world guild, today, it must be deleted!


    With the sound of click, countless people pointed their guns at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu stood still and looked at the three people in front of him and asked, "if I don''t agree, will I shoot?"


    "Shooting and deleting your DNA account is the same result we want," Mike said


    Delete the account, without the ID of Mu Ying, killing Su Mu will not appear in samsara, so you can choose one of these two methods.


    The last thing Huang Zhongye wants to see is this result. Because Su Mu is a Chinese, he doesn''t want to delete Su mu, but there is no way. The general trend of the times, so Huang Zhongye can only dissuade Su Mu and say: "let''s cooperate. The General Administration of games will give you a huge compensation. Moreover, the game data in the real world is just a pile of data three-dimensional projection, nothing It''s unforgettable. "


    "A bunch of data? Is that what you''re talking about? Lady


    A red light appeared, red hair, red clothes, red lips, smiling, proud of the heart, the whole animation out of a real person, the female emperor that enchanting body appeared beside Su mu, this moment, Huang Zhongye three people quickly back and hung with panic eyes, all the people behind the gun at the Empress and Su mu, as long as they have any action They''ll shoot.


    The empress was in a red robe, with a smile on her lips: "Mu Mu, how did you come to the world node? It''s not good here... "


    "World node? Are you talking about the reincarnation controlling brain? "


    "Mm-hmm, that''s what they''re doing with guns." The empress turned to look at the armed men and asked.


    Su Mu chuckled, then took the empress''s hand directly, looked at Huang Zhongye and said, "is this data? What''s the data? Flesh and blood is data, so what are we human beings? "


    "This, this is just your illusion..." The Japanese man stares at the female emperor''s way. This is a three-dimensional three-dimensional imaging. It''s not a real human at all. It''s an illusion! It is not true.


    However, I''m afraid they can''t tell whether it''s true or not?


    With a slap, Su Mu slapped the empress on the buttocks. The empress exclaimed and gave Su Mu a red look.


    "Ha ha, is this an illusion? You tell me what''s not an illusion? General Administration of the game will not be able to control the trend of the game? What you want is beauty, but I just don''t agree! Can you explain to me how their existence came about? "


    Huang Zhongye and Huang Zhongye are shocked. The female emperor is not a projection, nor is it illusory. She is a living person with flesh and blood, and even has richer feelings than human beings. Looking at the beautiful appearance of the female emperor, Huang Zhongye really doesn''t know how to explain it.Moreover, the empress seems to love Su Mu very much, and she doesn''t care about the people with guns behind her. Is it true that the gods in the game are capable in the real world?


    Huang Zhongye, they are not sure!


    "Shoot!" Exclaimed Mike.


    "Don''t..." Huang Zhong has a big drink.


    And behind me.


    Da da da da da da da gun sound spreads instantly, Huang Zhongye three people can only hold the head to hide in the sofa, dare not come out.


    At this time, Su Mu put his arm around the empress''s back waist, and instantly took out a thing like an iron chain and spun it in front of him at a high speed.


    All the guns almost couldn''t hit Su Mu and was intercepted outside, but Su Mu still went straight to the gate with the empress.


    Several people were knocked to the ground and disappeared into the corridor.


    There''s a corridor on the 17th floor.


    Su Mu pulls the empress to run quickly, covering the wound on his arm while running.


    But the empress suddenly stopped at the same place. Su Mu looked back at her in surprise: "what''s the matter? Go, get out of here


    The empress looked at Su mu with a charming smile and said, "why go? Animal husbandry, it''s not easy to come here. Why don''t you have a good visit? "


    Su Mu frowns tightly. What does empress mean?


    At this time, a dozen people came out of the corner with submachine guns behind them. Then they saw several people kneeling on one knee and aimed at Su Mu and the empress!


    Dada


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    The empress stood in the same place with a charming smile, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "Mu Mu, come on, let''s have a good visit."


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    This time saw the empress slightly backward meeting.


    Buzz!


    A fire red flame formed directly in the corridor. With the sound of the gunfire, all the bullets were intercepted by the huge fire red net.


    But Huang Zhongye, who rushed out, was stunned.


    The Supreme God in reincarnation has strength in reality?


    Su Mu was also very surprised. The empress and the water blue goddess had no ability in reality. Therefore, Su Mu was shocked to see the empress powerful at this time.


    Then I saw that as soon as the empress reached out, a flame arm directly caught Su Mu''s waist. In an instant, she came to the empress''s side, tightly holding Su Mu and sticking it to her body. Her charming smile hung: "Mu Mu, my aunt will take you to see the main brain of reincarnation!"


    Shua!


    Click!


    The glass wall on the left side of the corridor was smashed in an instant. Then Su Mu watched in horror as the empress took him to the center of the building, and then left the corridor on the 17th floor to the top of the building.


    In mid air, the empress sends out a flame to Su Mu''s arm with one hand. With a puff, the bullet is directly sucked out, and then the flame slowly heals Su Mu''s arm wound. This kind of picture makes Su Mu thrilled.


    "Hee hee, isn''t the animal husbandry surprised?"


    "A little..." Close to the female emperor''s body, Su Mu didn''t have any thoughts at this time. This NIMA was beyond Su Mu''s cognition.


    While the empress was flying upward, she said: "this is the world node of reincarnation, that is, the main brain of open reincarnation. Therefore, no matter whether it is female emperor or aqua blue, when approaching the main brain, their ability will increase and continue to increase. Once they leave the kilometer distance, they will disappear, and the next time they approach again, they will not have the strength of the first time Little by little immune, in short, it''s hard to explain. It''s also a kind of dark matter control that can''t be detected by current technology. "


    When the wind came, Su Mu and the empress went directly to the last floor of the 100 story building. The empress held out one hand.


    With a bang, a huge flame fist directly smashed the glass wall on the top floor, and they went directly in.


    Su Mu was still a little confused, but he understood the meaning of empress on the whole.


    It''s not a myth, it''s not a fantasy world, it''s a real world of science and technology, it''s just a matter that the current technology can''t explain and detect.


    The appearance of the empress and the blue goddess must be closely related to this event.


    But Su Mu is standing in a super huge computer?


    Countless lines connected, all kinds of keyboard operation, like entering the world of science fiction spacecraft.


    The empress slowly walked to the main control console, and then directly picked out a picture showing various node connections, which Su Mu could not understand.


    However, while debugging, the empress said: "Mu Mu, this is the reincarnation console, where you can investigate the attributes of all players, the background boss in reincarnation and the debugging of various maps. However, due to the intelligence and liberalization of the main brain, human beings can no longer fully control the development of reincarnation, and even have no ability to close reincarnation, That''s why they invited you here. "


    Looking at the female emperor''s arrogant posture and confident smile, how can su Mu feel a little bit controlled by the game world?


    "Herder, you see, this is your message."


    Then Su Mu sees the wrong conflict between the two names of ID Su Mu and Mu Ying, and the empress clicks to delete all the information of this person, but the red warning is displayed, which cannot be deleted.


    The empress looked back and said with a smile: "see, they can''t delete your information, because last time they have deleted you once, and then Mu Mu entered the game according to the life gate reincarnation, so they want to completely delete and restore the balance of the game, so they need you to actively cooperate."


    "So it is!" Su Mu''s ideas all agree.


    General Administration of the game, now can''t completely air reincarnation development, at least they can''t control Su Mu''s ID, or even delete it.


    "What about the others?"


    While debugging something, the empress said, "other people can still control it, but look here, Herder..."


    Red area, hundreds of ID data, but can not see the specific ID name and information, but the empress said: "these hundreds of IDS are players that the General Administration of the game can''t control. In addition to these hundreds, reincarnation players will still be under the control of the General Administration of the game, so herdsmen don''t have to worry about reincarnation explosion and chaos."


    "What are you doing?" Su Mu walked over and looked at all kinds of dense numbers and unknown symbols on the big screen.


    "The empress wants to fix the ID of the herdsman back to the head, so that even if they get the approval of the herdsman, they can''t completely delete the herdsmen. I let them bully the herdsmen of my mother!! Hum¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Squeak


    Warning sound came, the empress did not hesitate to continue to confirm!


    After everything was done, the empress said with a smile: "well, the General Administration of games will no longer be able to control these red IDS, that is to say, there will be hundreds of people in reincarnation who can''t be deleted and controlled by the General Administration of games. Animal husbandry is one of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will it be too shameless to do so, ah, the game company can not control the players? This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    Shua!


    The empress continued to pull Su Mu out of the hall, then broke a piece of glass again and rushed out of the building, straight into the sky.


    And this time came to the game Bureau of the people can not help frowning.


    Huang Zhongye and Su Mu sigh when they look at the empress and Su Mu who have left.


    Looking at the main brain screen, Huang Zhongye said: "I''m afraid I can''t control these disordered data now. How can I tell my boss?"


    Mike hummed: "let''s let the reincarnation develop. Anyway, it''s not his God''s shadow that the owners want to make profits and break the balance of the game."


    I''m afraid that''s the only way.


    Therefore, after today''s events, Su Mu will no longer be under the control of the General Administration of games, and there will be no more titles and other things. Of course, the punishment of reincarnation will still exist, but it won''t be the same as last time. The game Bureau will seal the call restrictions of the goddess, and aggravate the experience swallowing of the divine region suit.


    In other words, no one can suppress Su Mu''s development in reincarnation except for reincarnation master brain!


    This time, the General Administration of games invited Su Mu to have tea. It can be said that it is really tea rather than the right of the General Administration of games.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Hundreds of meters in the air, the empress with Su Mu crazy flying.


    The unruly empress giggled. She put her arms around Su Mu''s back and pointed to the rapid flight in the air. She circled around the hundred story building of the General Administration of games, and then left.


    However, in the empress away from the game headquarters building kilometers away, the two began to fall madly.


    "Cluck Mu Mu, die for love with the empress... "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, then looked down at the sea water and said, "you''d better think about how to deal with the sea water."


    The empress is a fire department, and naturally has a natural fear of water. In the game, she has the ability of supreme God. However, once she leaves the main brain kilometers away from the earth, she is no different from ordinary people. She can call a little fire with her fingers, but it can only be used as a lighter.


    However, the empress kept rolling in the air, falling as comfortably as lying on a cotton bed. Then she looked down at Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, you haven''t called people for a long time. Do you not like me when you have a new love?"


    "What the hell? It''s just that your punishment is too great, so I don''t want to call you to fight


    "Oh, what are you worried about? Do you blame me? Come here and kiss me..."


    Hula, the empress directly took Su Mu''s hands, because it was in the high altitude, so they were directly pasted together, and the empress''s flaming red lips directly kiss down.


    Poop!


    Boom!


    They fell directly into the sea, but no one cared about this moment, because the red lips of the empress left Su Mu''s mind blank.


    She crazily hugs Su Mu''s head, then twists her body and goes upstream continuously. She is also distracted and kisses Su mu, almost swallowing Su Mu''s heat. This woman and the water blue goddess are extreme.


    When Su Mu kisses Shuilan, she feels reserved and shy, but this woman, NIMA, makes Su Mu feel like a woman!


    Puff, two people floating on the sea, the empress looked at Su mu with a crazy smile and said, "sweet or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My lips are sweet or not!"


    "The sea is a little salty..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Su Mu was speechless. Looking at the long hair of the empress who was wet by the sea water and her forehead was shining, Su Mu couldn''t help but cuddle it up again, grabbed the empress''s buttocks, ravaged her severely, and kissed the empress!


    Let you wave!


    Let you be coquettish!


    Let you not treat me as a man!


    They kiss each other for more than ten minutes. The empress''s eyes are crooked and giggle. Su Mu is looking at the sea area around him. How can he get out?


    But at this time Su Mu saw a motorboat coming quickly, and the man sitting on the boat was actually Shangguan Waner.


    Under the high speed of the sea breeze and the motorboat, the girl''s black hair is elegant, and she also wears a pair of sunglasses. It''s cool.


    After getting on the motorboat, Shangguan Wan''er directly drove the boat to a secret location on the island. Then she stepped off the motorboat and looked at Su Mu and said, "our boss asked me to tell you that you owe her another favor."


    Well, Lao Tzu owes human feelings everywhere, especially women''s!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the General Administration of games, Su Mu drove directly to the sea area of China. Shangguan Wan''er was also careful. The dye on the steamboat was enough for Su Mu and the empress to return to China.


    But it was late at night and early in the morning after returning to China.


    So Su Mu didn''t bother to recall the empress, so he took her ashore directly, and then met zero, so the three men drove directly back to Haitian city.


    "Xiahai group began to investigate you." Zero.


    Su Mu put his arms around the empress and said, "don''t worry about him. You can''t find out anything. If you rush to get a moth in Haitian city, you can directly warn Xia Hai."


    "He didn''t dare. The Wang family and the dragon family in Haitian city would not let the forces of xiahai City infiltrate in."


    "That''s good. What''s going on in the game?"


    "Everything is normal, the Zhou District began to recognize Shenyu, and its members began to increase, but it was not fast."


    Su Mu knew that this was inevitable, so there were not many accidents.


    After waiting for the car to drive to Haitian city, the empress reluctantly returned to the Shenyu tower. After that, Su Mu returned to her apartment, but she didn''t disturb Zihan. She just went to the game and said to her.


    Su Mu directly called out the goddess of water blue, and then let the goddess enter the four-dimensional space to see the progress of Earth Goddess.


    Four dimensional space, huangtianzhou district.


    Earth Goddess is constantly running her own array in the four-dimensional space, and the fortifications are covered with runes.


    When she saw the blue goddess and Su Mu coming, she immediately stopped her work. Then she stood in front of Su Mu and bowed slightly and said, "master, one third is ready. It only takes two days or a day and a half to deliver the master''s reincarnation."At this time Su Mu stretched out his hand, slowly wiped the sweat on Tu Li''s forehead, and then said, "don''t worry, take your time."


    Tu Li was surprised, then nodded and turned around to continue running. Rune said, "Doo Li knows, master, don''t worry."


    "Hee hee, Su Su is treating Tu Li''s sister very well now. Shuilan is going to be jealous."


    Su Mu laughs and pulls the goddess of water blue directly to the brush monster area and starts to brush the monster.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly saw the figure of a player leaving the gate of huangtianzhou district. In this moment, Su Mu directly stood up and cried, "blue water."


    "Well, blue water saw it."


    Shua, the goddess of water blue took Su Mu and flew directly to the east gate of huangtianzhou district.


    In the four-dimensional space, Su Mu has not seen a third player except for the flying fireball and the flying sky reflection mark, and the player who suddenly appears at this time must not be the two of them. Therefore, Su Mu vaguely feels that this person should not be a player of Centennial reincarnation, because in the Centennial cycle, feihuo meteor can only be entered by the Tianhu transmission array of Zhongzhou City, while the Tianhu transmission array can enter No one can enter the four-dimensional space without passing through the luotiangong Association, except for the God field array mage like Feitian Yingxing.


    And the player just now is obviously not a centenarian, because his level is only 19!


    Such a low level, how can you run from Zhongzhou city to huangtianzhou district? So there is only one answer. He came directly to huangtianzhou District, not from Zhongzhou!


    This is what shocked Su Mu most.


    If huangtianzhou district also has a way to enter the four-dimensional reincarnation, the cooperation between feihuo meteor and Su Mu will be relatively simple, because the target of Shenyu is huangtianzhou District, and the headquarters of Luotian guild is also in huangtianzhou district. If the two associations can cooperate, they will save a lot of time and resources!


    But Su Mu vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    At this time, the water blue goddess suddenly said: "Susu, this person is not a player of 100 years reincarnation."


    Sure enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The player ran quickly in the gate wall of huangtianzhou district. Because his level was not enough, it was impossible to enter the Imperial City, so he could only run on the edge of the wall.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess fly in the air and follow the player. The man seems to feel that someone is tracking him, so he runs fast and looks back at him from time to time.


    "This man seems to sense us." Said the goddess, looking at the man below.


    "Go, go down and stop him."


    "Well."


    When he was close to the ground, Su Mu saw this man''s ID. he read the world of mortals and looked like an assassin. He was wearing light armor and was running fast.


    And when Su Mu and the blue goddess approached his head, the man suddenly stopped in place.


    He fixed his eyes on Su Mu and Shuilan goddess. Su Mu''s ID was still on top of his head, so he could see it clearly. However, the ID of Shuilan goddess was hidden, so he turned to the water blue goddess.


    "Who are you? Why follow me Read the world of mortals and look at Su Mu Er Ren.


    Su Mu is very curious now. This man is only level 19. How can he feel the existence of himself and the water blue goddess?


    "How did you get in here?" Su Mu walked forward.


    The latter step back, vigilant looking at Su Mu: "this you don''t need to know."


    "It''s ok if you don''t tell me. I''m free anyway." Su Mu clothes rogue''s face, how this person entered the four-dimensional reincarnation must be clear, otherwise Su Mu would not sleep at ease.


    What''s more, this is a four-dimensional space, a world of water blue. Su mu can''t imagine that every time he enters this world, other players will appear. The meteors that appeared before have already surprised Su mu.


    At this time, the player suddenly went offline.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked at the blue goddess and said, "blue water."


    "Turn of the troupe!"


    "Ding! Four dimensional cycle time, turning node, a minute ago! "


    Shua, that player appeared in the same place again, and looked at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess in horror, because he had just been offline, but now he suddenly came back?


    Can''t you make your own decisions when you''re offline? It was a shock to him.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and held out his hand and said, "you go on!"


    Go offline again.


    The goddess of water blue again waved the long blue silk and adjusted the time to a minute ago.


    A thought of the world of mortals was a complete shock.


    Su Mu is smiling. This is the world of blue water. She wants to adjust any minute within three days. So it is impossible for this person to go offline!


    Although you can use offline to avoid unnecessary PK in samsara, no one can escape from the ability of aqua blue goddess in this four-dimensional space.


    Therefore, Yinian Hongchen is no longer offline at this time. He knows that no matter what he does, he can be pulled back by these two people. When he enters the world, he knows that he may have discovered the amazing secret of reincarnation. Moreover, Su Mu''s appearance, as high as 60 levels and three turns, is more shocking to him.


    Therefore, at this time, the world of mortals had to think about how to escape the control of these two people. Moreover, what happened to the man called Mu Ying? Three turns?


    "Don''t waste your feelings. In this world, I can make you never be offline and never return to your world. Therefore, you can answer whatever I ask you. Do you understand?" Su Mu stares at the world of mortals.


    The latter is still very vigilant at Su Mu and the amazing blue goddess. He seems to understand that he has been controlled by these two people, so he can only nod his head and say, "what do you want to know?"


    "How did you get in here?"


    "From an ice palace in the dark canyon."


    "How did you get to the continent?"


    "I don''t know. I just came here directly during the transmission, and I couldn''t get into the imperial city."


    Su Mu slightly frowned, from the dark Canyon transmission? And directly transmitted to huangtianzhou district? This is a bit unscientific, or is it that their own reincarnation world drives the nodes of their world?


    "Take me to the transfer location."


    Read the world of mortals, meditate for a while, and then take the lead to move forward.


    At this time, he did not have the idea of escape, nor the idea of offline, because he could not run through the three turn player, and the offline could not do it. This kind of thing made him feel very frightened.


    Later, Su Mu saw this idea of the world of mortals came to the moat position of huangtianzhou District, then pointed to the following: "there is a transmission array in this, I came out from here."


    Su Mu and the blue goddess looked at each other, and then directly jumped into the water. The water blue goddess is a water element, so she directly stood on the water surface and waved her hands slightly.


    Whoa!The water in the moat is instantly separated, just like the scene in the aquarium. At the bottom of the moat, there is a rune transmission array shining.


    "Yes, Susu. It''s teleportation."


    Su Mu is also shocked. Is there a transmission array here? The four-dimensional space is connected with the reality of reincarnation, so why didn''t players find this teleportation array in the moat river?


    "What kind of transmission array can you see?" Su Mu asked.


    "It''s going to take a little time. I''ll go and have a look." With that, the blue goddess jumped directly.


    At this time, standing on the moat river, Yinian Hongchen was shocked. He never thought that there was such a thing, and now he is more and more ignorant of this reincarnation.


    The emergence of this kind of transmission array, all of a sudden came to an empty reincarnation, just like the ghost world. At the beginning, he was alone and could not see any players, but the monster existed. So he could not leave the safe area around the imperial city.


    And now, suddenly encounter a three turn player and a female player who can''t see the level, and directly separate the water of the moat? It''s a river tens of meters wide!


    They''re still standing on it All of these all let a read of the world of mortals a little bit into the feeling of dream.


    Su Mu returned to the Bank of the moat at this time, looked at a read of the world of mortals and said, "do you know Luo Tian Gong Hui?"


    "Lotian?" He shook his head to indicate that he had not heard.


    Su mu can be sure that this person is not a player in the Centennial cycle. Then the question comes. Besides the Centennial reincarnation, what kind of reincarnation is connected to the four-dimensional space? It''s unbelievable!


    "Susu, you can come down." The blue goddess stood at the bottom of the river and looked back.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to expand the blade, Hula!


    The blade''s wings shocked Yinian again. He was picked up by Su Mu and fell directly into the bottom of the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Would you please not send me back?" At this time, he began to plead. He knew that it was impossible to escape Su Mu''s palm, so he could only plead.


    But Su Mu was surprised: "why not go? What can you do here? "


    "I want to upgrade!"


    "Upgrade? Can''t I upgrade when I go back? "


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    A read red dust''s face began to gloomy down, he bit teeth hate way: "I want to be promoted here to two turn, and then go back to kill that group of Wang Badan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Su Mu knew that Yinian Hongchen was a casual player and joined a studio. Unexpectedly, the boss of this studio took a fancy to his sister yinianhongyan, and then something very bloody happened. The studio tried to buy Yinian Hongchen with money, but after being rejected, he naturally became angry, so he kicked Yinian Hongchen out of the studio and kicked Yinian Hongchen out of the studio Guild, and launched the order of hunting them in the dark valley.


    Yinian Hongchen and Yinian Hongyan can''t survive in the game and are chased everywhere. Therefore, after being chased today, Yinian Hongyan dies, and Yinian Hongchen mistakenly enters the mountains in the dark valley. Then, at the end of an ice palace, the transmission array is found and directly transmitted to huangtianzhou district.


    At first, he was very frightened, but later he found that he was alone in the whole samsara, which surprised him. You know, in this way, no one occupied all the resources of brush monster.


    So, he wants to upgrade here, and then go out to revenge.


    Through the conversation, Su Mu also learned that the reincarnation of the world in the world of Yinian was just opened, which made Su Mu feel horrified and inexplicable. There was a hundred year reincarnation beyond the earth''s reincarnation for several months. Now there is a game world that lags behind the earth''s reincarnation for several months. This NIMA is complete!


    Su Mu looked at the world of mortals and said, "come on, let''s go with you to the dark canyon."


    "You? Can you help me? " I have thought about this for a long time, but I dare not talk to Su mu. First, we are not familiar with each other. Second, we are guilds. So although Su Mu''s level is abnormal, I''m afraid the sea of people tactics can kill him So I don''t know what to do.


    Because Yinian Hongchen is very clear, he can''t upgrade here at all, and the level gap between him and the monster is too big. He can''t break the defense, even can''t survive, so his upgrade plan can''t go on.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. Enter the world to see what''s going on and how the dark Canyon is transmitted here.


    And for a read of the world of gratitude and resentment, can help him is just by the way.


    So, the three went straight into the transmission array.


    "Ding! When you enter the negative year cycle, you can last up to three days. "


    With the operation of the transmission array, Su Mu felt that the whole person was like taking an elevator, and his blood was a little surging. Moreover, the transmission time was very long, even more than ten times longer than the time of entering the Centennial cycle!


    This surprised Su mu.


    As the vertigo disappeared, Su Mu only felt a click at his feet, and then appeared in


    The map here is


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess looks surprised.


    Su Mu is also surprised, because this is the habitat of the goddess of water blue!


    That is the map of the ice and snow palace in the dark gorge, and the copy map that I entered with Zihan!


    And the transmission array, in the original water blue goddess floating position appears!


    Is this a coincidence?


    Su Mu was very surprised to see everything around him. All the map forms were consistent with the earth''s reincarnation, except that there was no other blue goddess in this map. Instead, it was a transmission array.


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess and asked, "can the position of the empress also be a transmission array?"


    The goddess shook her head and said, "it should not be. Shuilan is the master of the four-dimensional space, so it is not against logic to have a transmission array in the habitat where the water blue is located. But the world of the female emperor''s sister is the night of reincarnation. I''m afraid there will be no transmission array..."


    Su Mu nodded, but it was too shocking.


    At this time, Su Mu''s heart on the tower of the divine domain suddenly lit up.


    He quickly picked up the Shenyu tower, saw the white light above and looked at the water blue goddess in surprise.


    Both of them know that this is the guidance of the supreme god of time and space.


    "What''s the mainstream level here?" Su Mu asked.


    "About 20 levels, I have seen the highest level is no more than 30."


    That is to say, I am afraid that the time behind the earth''s reincarnation here is three months. Compared with the Centennial cycle, it is exactly six months. In other words, Su Mu''s earth cycle is in the middle point!


    "Let''s get out of here first." Su Mu said as he walked.


    However, a thought behind her, the world of mortals followed Su Mu and they walked on the ice with a slight frown. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "brother mu, brother mu You... "Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, let''s get rid of your business first. What''s the name of the guild you want?"


    Now things are a little funny. Su Mu has the lowest level in the Centennial cycle, but it is the highest level in this negative year''s reincarnation. So this idea of the world of mortals wants to help him. On the contrary, it reminds Su mu of the instant vision of a three turn player standing in front of a group of one turn players. It''s really cool!


    "It''s called the capital of the famous city. It''s a medium-sized studio. The dark Canyon is a branch. Now there are There are More than 3000 people! "


    After reading the world of mortals, he secretly looked at Su mu, as if to see if Su Mu would be afraid. Although he has turned three times, a guild of 3000 people will surely kill him in seconds when he is besieged. Let alone a three turn player, I''m afraid even a boss can kill him with a sea of people tactics.


    "OK, I see. Go out first."


    The most surprising thing about the world of mortals is that Su Mu and the goddess of water blue have been taking the lead and are almost familiar with the road than he is. This makes him very strange.


    After walking out of the cave, Su Mu three people came to the snow mountain again. Looking at the familiar path and picture, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling.


    "At the beginning, I would like to thank the Tang Dynasty, otherwise I would not meet you."


    "Hee hee, Susu, you think too much. Even if there is no Tang Dynasty, you and Shuilan will always come together."


    The water blue goddess cleverly took Su Mu''s hand and said gently.


    Su Mu laughs. Indeed, this is fate.


    Because the walking speed was too slow, Su Mu directly unfolded the blade of the sword, while the goddess of water blue went straight to the dark canyon with a dream of red dust in her long blue silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Negative year reincarnation, dark canyon.


    Resurrection point.


    Looking at a girl standing in the crowd outside.


    The snow-white robe and delicate facial features make people love, especially the girl''s exquisite figure. Even if she wears loose magic robe, she can''t cover her proud curve. Her big eyes are full of water and misty water, looking at the crowd around the revival point.


    Her ID is to read the beauty, read the sister of the world of mortals.


    At this time, the people who surrounded the revival point were the current overlord guild of the dark gorge, the capital of the famous city, which was the same as that of the Tang Dynasty, and almost no one dared to provoke him in the whole town.


    "Hongyan, I don''t embarrass you, just let you try to be my girlfriend? Do you hate me that much? " A Paladin with an ID of city prodigal son stood outside the resurrection point and asked.


    And a read of beauty is staring at the famous city prodigal son angry: "you don''t think, Lingling for you are crying into tears, you actually have the mind to think about other women here! No shame


    "Damn it, Zhou Ling made it by herself. Who made her a gold worshiper? What''s the relationship with Laozi? Like Laozi? I think I like Laozi''s money? " The prodigal son of famous city scolded.


    And a read of beauty is no longer talking, standing in the safety zone of the resurrection point does not go out.


    Now she doesn''t know where her elder brother is, so she can''t go out and be caught by the people in the capital of the famous city. She is very aware of the physical collision system of reincarnation. Although there are female players to protect her, she can''t be offline and can''t go back to the City in combat.


    There are players resurrected constantly at the resurrection point. When they see the people in the capital of the famous city besieging the resurrection point, they are stunned. Then they hear that the people in the capital of the famous city let the resurrected people leave quickly.


    People around the dark gorge began to point out, although they did not agree with the style of the capital city, no one dared to stop it.


    This is not only because the capital of the famous city is the overlord guild of the current dark Canyon, but also because the prodigal son of the famous city is the highest level players have ever seen in the dark canyon.


    In this period of time, players are hovering around level 20, and the city''s prodigal son has reached level 30 of terror, and according to this speed, it will not take many days to turn around, so no one will provoke such a guild.


    Therefore, people around can only refer to the guidance, but dare not openly discuss the capital of the famous city.


    "Hongyan, you need to know the reincarnation power of the capital of the famous city. This dark Canyon is just a branch. Even when you turn into the state city, you can''t escape my control. If you don''t promise me, it will be difficult for your brothers and sisters to develop in reincarnation. If I remember correctly, are you also professional players? Without the financial resources of the game, what do you eat? What would you like to drink? I don''t want you to be my girlfriend right now. Can''t we try to develop first? "


    "Bah! Did you and Lingling say the same thing? She was drunk and forced to shame on you! Now you''ve dumped Lingling again. Don''t dream! Even if I die, I won''t be with you scum


    Yinian Hongyan''s best friend is still sad at home now. May she be with the prodigal son of this famous city? Just this person''s style is enough to make the beauty disgusting, not to mention robbing her best friend''s ex boyfriend, think about it and feel disgusting.


    The South Gate of the dark canyon.


    Yinian Hongchen and Su Mu come in.


    "Red dust, are you still here? Your sister was intercepted by the people of the famous city at the resurrection point. Don''t go and have a look... "


    Read the world of mortals is a curse, and then quickly rushed to the location of the resurrection point.


    At this time, the water blue goddess had already taken back the divine realm tower, but the guidance of the supreme god of time and space was still on, and pointed to the north of the dark gorge, and the distance of the luster should not be far away.


    Su Mu really wants to find the supreme god of time and space now. He has to collect at least seven orders of time and space to find the real supreme god of time and space. However, since he has promised to help him in the world of mortals, Su Mu is also obliged to install a wave in this negative year!


    I just don''t know what the players here know about Su Mu''s expression after three turns. Su Mu is a little childlike and sleepless for a while, and wants to see the expressions of these people.


    Su Mu has been following Yinian Hongchen to the resurrection point. Su Mu sees hundreds of people standing around the resurrection point. On the ID, there are four characters of the capital of the famous city. It is obvious that they are the guild of the brothers and sisters of Yinian Hongchen.


    "Oh, when I read about the world of mortals, I thought you didn''t dare to come out. Have you thought about it? Promise me, I promise to sign a contract for you and give you ten thousand yuan a month! How about it? " The prodigal son of the famous city laughs after seeing the world of mortals.


    The latter glared at him, and then went to the resurrection point, directly pulled a read of the beauty and said: "go."


    "Brother No way... " Yinian Hongyan looks at the members of the famous capital city around him, indicating that his brother can''t leave the town, otherwise he will be trapped by them.


    However, when he read about the world of mortals, he took a look at Su mu, who nodded to him, indicating that he could leave.


    "Go, I have plans." Read the world of mortals directly pull a read beauty left the resurrection point.But the people in the capital city did not stop them, because this is exactly what they wanted. As long as they left the revival point and left the safe area of the town, would it be better?


    "It''s over I''m afraid the brother and sister are more dangerous. Why don''t you go offline at the revival point? Really. "


    "What about offline? Is it not being garrisoned? Unless you don''t want to mix in samsara. "


    "It''s better than being intercepted by the people of famous cities today?"


    "Walk around and have a look. It seems that there are other plans in the world of mortals. Otherwise, why leave the town in front of the capital of the famous city?"


    "Go


    The prodigal son of the famous city did not immediately follow up, but looked at the red dust brothers and sisters with a smile. He was also a little surprised. This guy suddenly appeared and took his sister to leave the town. I''m afraid he wanted to leave the dark valley to develop in other towns. Now they only have this way. But is it a bit arrogant for the two brothers and sisters to leave in front of themselves ...


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you go offline?" Read the world of mortals and blame your sister while walking.


    But a read Hongyan is looking at Su Mu has been walking on the left, she can not help but look at Su mu.


    "It''s a friend. Don''t worry. Let this big brother shepherd take us out of the dark Canyon today." I read the world of mortals.


    "Oh, away from the dark Canyon?" The beauty can''t help but be stupefied. It''s the capital of the famous city outside. Can you leave?


    Not only that, the level of this famous city prodigal son is so high, let alone his subordinates, even in front of his own face to leave is difficult.


    So, at this time, Hongyan really felt sorry for her elder brother. She was in trouble. The ancients did not cheat me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Whoa!


    Negative year reincarnation, dark Canyon South Gate position, a large number of players poured out, all people followed Yinian Hongchen three people came to the gate of the city.


    The prodigal son of the famous city with 100 members of the guild also chased out. Not only that, in the position of the south gate, hundreds of members of the capital of the famous city directly stopped Yinian Hongchen.


    At this time, Yinian Hongchen turned around and watched the famous city prodigal son come slowly, but his heart was a little flustered. Although he knew that Su Mu was in the third turn, he was surrounded by hundreds of people. Could he be the opponent of hundreds of people alone? This makes a red world very suspicious.


    However, considering that the girl''s ability in the four-dimensional space is related to everything, the strength of this person should not be poor. At least, as long as he can escape the encirclement, he can fly to the sky and leave the dark canyon.


    "Hehe, Hongchen, what can I say about you? You don''t stay in the safe area. Do you want to help me out with your sister? " The prodigal son of the famous city laughs and walks forward a few steps. The people in the capital of the famous city form a direct encirclement, blocking the whole south gate.


    Watching the players crazy rush to the south gate wall, standing on the high to see more clearly.


    However, what makes the prodigal son of famous city strange is Su mu.


    "Are you with this boy?" The prodigal son of famous city looks at Su Mu road.


    "I think so."


    "Tut Tut, another one is not afraid of death."


    Su Mu looked at the prodigal son with a smile and said, "is it really good to bully men and women like this? Do you think this is still in ancient times? It has been more than 5000 years since Qin Dynasty was conquered! "


    "What do I mean by bullying? It''s because they don''t pay their debts. If I can''t stop them in reality, they can only find them in the game. "


    "If you fart, I didn''t sign the contract at all!" A read the world of mortals, a big curse.


    However, it is useless to say anything at this time. The prodigal son of the famous city is determined to embarrass their brothers and sisters. As for the contract, it is estimated that it is a hegemonic treaty and so on.


    "I heard you were the first person in the dark Canyon?" At present, the level of this person is the highest seen by Su Mu when he enters the negative year of reincarnation. Level 30 is really a little evil within less than a month since the reincarnation was opened. Even Ling Tian was not so fast.


    "Ha ha, it''s just flattery. But in terms of level, I''m the first one in the dark valley. You''re lucky, brother. You''ve found the hidden ID equipment so quickly?"


    "So it''s just rank one?"


    The atmosphere changed in an instant, and the people in the capital of the famous city frowned. It was provocative. The first level, actually asked if it was only the first level? That is to say that strength is not the first.


    The onlookers also talked about it. Who is NIMA? The capital of the famous city is the overlord guild of the dark gorge, not to mention the advantage of the number of people. The prodigal son of the famous city is indeed the highest level in the dark valley at present, and he is invincible in single competition. After the reincarnation and opening up, he has no failure at all. He can be said to be a war maniac!


    Now Su Mu suddenly said such a sentence. The prodigal son of the famous city walked forward with a smile. He looked at Su Mu and said, "does this friend mean you want to try your hand with me?"


    "Or I''ll stand here and talk nonsense to you about wool?"


    "You


    Stunned!


    All the people are a little surprised to see Su mu, this guy really want to fight with the name of the prodigal son?


    "Who is this man? That''s amazing? "


    "Although the reputation of the famous city is not so good, how many people have been singled out by the prodigal son of the famous city in the dark gorge? He has never lost. Is this man''s head amused?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the man who came to save Youchen is not the one who came to save Youchen!"


    "Does reincarnation now have players over level 30?"


    "Never heard of..."


    At this time, members of the capital of the famous city also said with a smile: "this guy with hidden ID is supposed to be from the outer Town, right? Doesn''t he know that our boss is invincible


    "Ha ha, who knows, there are more people who are not afraid of death. It is estimated that they are the members of the studio hired by Yinian Hongchen with money."


    The prodigal son of a famous city may not be famous in the outer Town, but in the dark gorge, no one dares to provoke him.


    The capital of the famous city is a guild with the largest number of people in the dark valley.


    Single, the whole dark Canyon players have no higher level than him, these days I don''t know how many people and famous city prodigal son single, but no failure!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the prodigal son of the famous city directly took out his shield and long knife, looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "look at it! Today, I let you know what it means to be invincible in a single contest! "


    "Collision!"


    Deng Deng''s footsteps came. When the famous city prodigal approached Su Mu''s two meters in front of him, all the players could not help but feel cold and finished. This collision can directly push this person back. Moreover, he can''t use his skills when he bumps back. A fairy weapon in the hands of the famous city prodigal is a famous evil spirit. I''m afraid he will be killed by seconds."It''s over..."


    "Is that stupid? Don''t you hide? "


    "I think Lying trough


    Bang!


    The prodigal son of the famous city directly bumps into Su Mu''s arm block, and then people can see that the goods are directly bounced back. It seems that they are ready to bump back Su mu, but in the end, they are bounced back, and all the subsequent preparation skills are disrupted!


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet to the extreme!


    Because all players know that the paladin''s collision skill can be five levels higher than their own, so even if it is the same level, as long as the paladin''s collision skill is hit, then the result can only be bumped back, and the time of being knocked back is the sluggish time that can''t use any skills and game props.


    Therefore, when everyone was ready to watch Su Mu being knocked back, he suddenly saw that the famous city prodigal son was bounced back.


    It''s just not acceptable.


    May I ask, in this period of time, can anyone reach level 35?


    Absolutely impossible!


    How long is the current reincarnation open? How can someone make a second turn? Although countless people thought so, they couldn''t explain why they couldn''t touch Su mu.


    Therefore, the onlookers and the members of the capital city who are ready to cheer are stunned one by one.


    Even the prodigal son of the famous city was shocked at this time. Looking at Su mu, he didn''t seem to believe that he had not been knocked back?


    But at this time, Su Mu was looking at the name of the prodigal son with both hands clasping fists and asked, "your kidney deficiency small body, can you touch Laozi?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The prodigal son of famous city looks at Su mu with a look of shock.


    This dark Canyon, absolutely no one is higher than their own level, and how long does reincarnation open? No one can reach the second level, so what''s going on with this person? Even if he is a paladin, he can''t be knocked back.


    However, the prodigal son of famous city just can''t understand why.


    And the people around don''t know what to say.


    Who is the prodigal son of famous city? However, the overlord of the dark gorge is the highest level and invincible. He is a well equipped man with hundreds of members. Moreover, the people in the dark valley know that this man still has a fairy weapon in his hand. But is such a famous city prodigal who was defeated by Yinian Hongchen''s helper?


    Innumerable people are going to startle their chin and look at the people in the field. Originally, their idea was that this person was killed by the famous city prodigal son in an instant to match their expected plot, but now it seems that the opposite is true.


    When I read about the world of mortals, I can only sneer. Although the level of the prodigal son of the famous city is the highest in the dark Canyon, the helper he invited from the Ghost Map (four-dimensional space) is three to sixty. Do you want a level 30 Paladin to run back to level 60? ha-ha!


    Hongyan also widened her good-looking eyes at this time. She took a read of the red dust''s arm and said, "brother, brother, you are a friend, he How many grades does he have? "


    Paladins can bump back players five levels higher than themselves. Hongyan is very clear, so this person has either turned twice or used a kind of props that they don''t know? However, reincarnation does not introduce that there are scrolls or props that can resist the impact skills of paladins. If there are, they will directly lower the level of paladins.


    In addition to blood and defense, paladins can prevent opponents from fighting back, which is the essence of paladins.


    Read the world of mortals and smile: "don''t worry, brother Mu will certainly take us out of the dark canyon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, what did you use to make Laozi''s collision skills invalid?" The prodigal son of the famous city can only think of the game props at this time, because no one can surpass his level. He thinks about it and can''t imagine that anyone can rise to the second turn at this time.


    Because, once a player turns two, then Zhongzhou city should be open, and now there is no news of Zhongzhou city opening, so it proves that the level of this person is not second turn, but what game scrolls or props are used.


    And players seem to be thinking about this.


    "Yes, if someone turns around twice, shouldn''t Zhongzhou be open?"


    "Yes, yes, there is no movement in Zhongzhou now, so it proves that there is no second turn now!"


    "But how can a paladin''s impact ability be offset? Even if it is offset, it should not drive back the prodigal son? "


    "Who knows..."


    For a moment, the voice of the discussion came, and the players responded in succession. Everyone began to analyze the matter, while Su Mu stood still.


    The prodigal son of the famous city didn''t move any more. He didn''t walk forward until 30 seconds later.


    "Hum, in 30 seconds, I don''t believe you still have such game props!" The prodigal son of famous city rushed up in an instant, still using the skill of collision!


    This time, he not only used the collision skill, but also put the shield in front of him.


    "Collision!"


    Deng Deng''s footstep sound, the famous city prodigal son instantly rushed to Su Mu''s side.


    At this time, Su Mu hung a smile, then raised a foot and kicked it up, and the famous city prodigal son was obviously ready, so he instantly opened the aegis skill!


    Buzz! Famous city prodigal son whole body golden!


    Poof!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I Shit... "


    "Ah..."


    One kick on the shield of the famous city prodigal son, all the people will see that the famous city prodigal son was kicked and flew out. That kind of picture is very incredible. It is clearly the collision of paladins. At this time, he was kicked to fly?


    Even if the impact skill is cancelled, shouldn''t it be kicked? Is NIMA a a bug?


    Flopped and sat on the ground.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, looked at the city prodigal son that gloomy face to say with a smile: "still need to try?"


    "Shit! I can kill you even if I''m not practical! Die for me


    "Hundred battles!"


    Whoa!


    A huge breath of knife suddenly fell from Su Mu''s head, and countless people exclaimed.


    "Fairy weapon skills!"


    "Sleeping trough! Paladins can also teleport? "


    Just, at the same time when people are shocked, it is to see the person without ID hanging a sneer? Disdainful smile? Or a scornful smile?


    In a word, the man didn''t move half a step, and he didn''t even prepare for defense. All the people began to be speechless. Was his defense as ineffective as his defense collision?When!


    Sabre Qi instantly hit Su Mu''s wrist!


    miss£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prodigal son of the famous city was stagnant in his place. He could not believe, nor was he willing to believe, that in this period, someone could completely defend his own attack, and miss was invalid?


    At the scene, there was no atmosphere except for shock. Everyone was staring at Su Mu as if they had seen a ghost. This kind of thing is just amazing Hysterical shock!


    How many PK group wars have appeared in the dark gorge. Every time, the prodigal son of a famous city kills people recklessly every time. Every time, he is a complete winner in a single fight. But this time, he was crushed? And it''s a complete crush!


    Su Mu slowly went to the famous city prodigal son, looked at him and said, "I said, are you finished? Do you need to continue? "


    "You! Who the hell are you? "


    Su Mu ha ha a smile: "beauty''s boyfriend."


    "What?"


    The prodigal son of the famous city was shocked at the speech, and his face was extremely ugly!


    is what Lao Tzu sees as a woman confidante. The reality is clear. When will she have a boyfriend? This is absolutely impossible!


    And after a read, the world of mortals was stunned, and Hongyan was stunned. Then she turned red, because she didn''t know him at all. But she knew that this was the friend of the eldest brother who was helping them out, so she didn''t say much.


    But the player around is gossip up, exclamation up, the sentiment City prodigal son wants the younger sister already to have the boyfriend friend?


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! ܳ! I''ll do it all. Kill him


    "Kill him!"


    "What the hell can you do if you''re in a cult? I''ll kill you too! Kill! Kill


    In an instant, hundreds of people around him rushed up, and his boss had already been destroyed by anger. What else would he wait for if he didn''t make a move at this time?


    So we''re going to rush in and fight in groups!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The two brothers and sisters frowned when they saw the situation. They rushed to Su Mu''s back to fight against the people in the capital city together.


    At this time, the onlookers began to disperse, and no one wanted to hurt the fish pond.


    "Kill!"


    The paladin''s collision has just started, and then suddenly they are stunned, because they think that their eldest brother can''t touch this man, so what else do they collide with?


    So cancel the skill directly, and the crowd rushes in directly!


    Su Mu looked back at the world of mortals and said, "just protect your sister. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well!" Read the world of mortals know that Su Mu is a three turn level, so even if you can''t kill all of these players, you can still protect yourself.


    However, at the moment when Su Mu started, he knew he was wrong when he read about the world of mortals.


    Su Mu took out his long sword, and then stood there watching dozens of Paladins in front of him rushed up and waved a sword.


    Pooh!


    -3221


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Pooh!


    -3021


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Pooh!


    -2989


    HISHI


    All the people in the capital of the famous city are standing there staring at Su Mu!


    Second kill?


    Common attack and second kill?


    This makes all the people grow up their mouths, a kind of expression like eating five eggs appears on all people''s faces, countless people subconsciously wipe their eyes, because, NIMA, general attack 3000 damage?


    Now is a period of time, this time the player''s life is only more than 1000, and this person''s general attack more than 3000? Even paladins can''t stand this man''s common attack damage!


    All the people looked as if they saw a ghost.


    Innumerable people know that the attack damage of the prodigal son of famous city can reach thousands, but that is under the condition of the blessing of skills. Now this person has a general attack of more than 3000? Is NIMA a a boss?


    Super boss, it''s really hurt to be a God!


    Although I know that Su Mu has already made three turns, I didn''t expect that the gap between the three turns and one turn was so large that it was speechless!


    And his side of the beauty of the whole people are in a daze!


    She never thought that someone would kill the player with common attack second, and the second killed the Paladin with thick blood. The whole scene was shocked and speechless!


    Countless people are confused!


    The whole room felt like a dream!


    At this time, the prodigal son of famous city looked at Su mu in the field without blinking. He didn''t know what to do!


    Looking at the team that no one rushes forward, Su Mu smiles, not to mention the attribute gap between three turns and one turn. It''s just the Shenyu suit that can''t be countered by three turn players, let alone some one turn players?


    Therefore, this common attack seconds or Su Mu did not use any attributes, there is no suspense.


    Looking at the shocked people, Su Mu said with a smile: "is there anyone else on? Come on, let me see how many famous capital cities are not afraid of death


    If the gap is too large, the enemy will not have any confidence. This is the case now. If Su Mu is only a little more powerful than the famous city prodigal son, then the sea of people tactics will directly gnaw him. But now the gap is that you, a novice player, encounter the ultimate BOSS in the game, and you can''t win any way!


    Common attack and second kill! What about using skills?


    At this time, no one spoke at all, and the needle dropping could be heard quietly.


    Su Mu directly turned around and looked at the second humanity: "let''s go."


    "Well!" A read red dust nodded, but Hongyan was surprised and adored. Looking at Su mu, it was so powerful that people didn''t have any words to express it!


    Surrounded by the crowd, this time still Leng in situ, do not know to give way.


    Su Mu said: "do you still need a fight to get out of the way?"


    Crash!


    Countless people instantly gave way, and then watched Su Mu leave the South Gate of the dark canyon.


    After leaving the south gate, Su Mucai said, "you''d better leave the dark gorge."


    "Thank you, brother mu We''re leaving the dark canyon. " A read that the world of mortals had intended to leave the dark Canyon, but had been garrisoned by the capital of the famous city, so there was no chance.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked down at the direction of the tower, then looked to the left and asked, "where is that place?"


    Although Su Mu is very familiar with the dark gorge, the building and site selection of the site will lead to dislocation. Therefore, if it is not for the samsara of Sumu, the division of the town will be different.


    Read the world of mortals from the Leng God, and then said: "that, is the capital of the famous city resident."


    "Ha?" Interesting, because the guidance of the Supreme God is in that direction. Looking at the state of the plain, the location of the Supreme God seems to be around the residence of the capital of the famous cityMore and more interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet South Gate needle can be heard, those watching the players are careful to leave the scene, deeply afraid that a careless face will disturb the face of the city''s prodigal son


    "Old man, old man..." A player waited for a few minutes before slowly coming up and shouting carefully.


    At this time, the famous city''s prodigal son couldn''t help swearing: "shit! Assemble! All together! Call all the members back


    "Ah? This is the time to gather Boss, you want to To... "


    "Kill that man


    Because Zhongzhou city has not been opened yet, this person is definitely not a second level. So the person just now must have used some props such as scrolls. It is estimated that the scroll is the credit for the improvement of defensive collision and attack power!


    The prodigal son of the famous city who was scared just now thinks that he didn''t think of it just now, because he was so frightening that he didn''t think about the scroll. But the man and Yinian brothers and sisters didn''t kill them all. What does that mean?


    Representing that person''s scroll time is limited, so I left the scene quickly after frightening myself and others.


    Therefore, the prodigal son of famous city wants to kill this man! He must be killed!


    The dark canyon has been dominating for nearly a month. No one dares to provoke him, and no one can beat him in a single fight. At this time, he is so humiliated. How can he stay in the dark Canyon?


    "Assemble! All together! Call all the people to me! I don''t believe it! Three thousand people can''t kill a single one


    In an instant, the running of players in the dark gorge once again aroused the gossip of the players. After the news that all the capitals of the famous cities had gathered, all the people immediately came. Needless to say, the capital of the famous city is going to fight people!


    Therefore, players rushed to report, almost at the same time began to run to the south of the dark Canyon, because the direction they left was the southern grassland, and the capital of the famous city seemed to be in the south!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Yinian Hongchen brothers and sisters go straight to LUOQI Town, which is the nearest to the dark canyon. If they want to survive, they have to leave the dark canyon. Su mu can''t cover them all the time here, so they can only choose to leave.


    On the road, Hongyan looked at her elder brother while running and asked, "elder brother, who is the animal husbandry elder brother in the end? Did he use any scroll just now


    In the current period, it has been very surprising to single out the prodigal son of a famous city, and it is even more incredible and impossible to attack the capital of a famous city in a second. After all, everyone''s level is too low. Who can have such exaggerated attack power.


    If it''s skill second kill, it''s OK to say a little, but the problem lies in the common attack.


    After thinking about the world of mortals for a while, he was wondering whether to tell his sister about the four-dimensional reincarnation, but after thinking about it, it was too strange.


    "In short, it''s our benefactor. Brother Mu''s level is very high. It''s too high. You just need to remember these things."


    "Too high to be true..." At this time, Hongyan''s mind is full of Su Mu''s pictures of joking about the prodigal son of the famous city, as well as Su Mu''s scornful smile and the picture of killing people in common seconds, which are more unforgettable to her.


    However, he was still a little worried about Su mu. When he left, he asked about the location of the capital of the famous city. Did he still want to end the capital of the famous city in one pot? Even if it''s three career changes But in the face of thousands of people I can''t imagine how crazy this person is.


    And what is the four dimensional reincarnation? How can suddenly appear three turn player? This is the most puzzling place to read about the world of mortals.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of a famous city.


    The crowd came and went, and it seemed that they were gathering. Su Mu couldn''t help smiling when he saw this picture. It must be that the city''s prodigal son couldn''t afford to lose this man. Maybe he wanted to gather people to intercept the world of mortals and himself.


    But now Su Mu doesn''t have time to wave with them, although it''s cool to pretend to be forced Cough But now the reincarnation of the negative year suddenly appears the guidance of the supreme god of time and space, which is the most important thing of Su Mu at present.


    So Su Mu walked around the station carefully.


    The area of this residence is not small. There are some trees and streams around it, but the guide of the divine domain tower is around. However, except for the residence and grassland, there is no strange area and map entrance for copy. So Su mu can''t help frowning. Where is the supreme god of time and space?


    After walking around the station for more than half an hour, Su Mu never found any map entrance, and even his insight didn''t see any maps like caves.


    "Empress!"


    With the appearance of the red light, the female emperor''s figure appeared beside Su mu. Because the goddess of water and blue has been summoned today, Su mu can''t summon her except entering the four-dimensional reincarnation, so she can only summon the female emperor.


    After the empress appeared, she was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "Mu Mu, did you find the negative year reincarnation?"


    "You knew that for a long time?"


    "I know..."


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t know where the entrance is..."


    Su Mu took a look at the hot empress and then asked, "what do you feel?"


    In fact, when the empress appeared, she already knew what Su Mu meant by calling her, because she also felt the breath of the supreme god of time and space, and she was around here. Just because the map was open grassland, there was no copy entrance. So the question came, where is the Supreme God of time and space?


    Because this is a negative year of reincarnation, there are a large number of players, so Su Mu and the empress should pay attention not to be seen, and Su Mu does not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    And the empress looked around and frowned strangely: "it''s clearly in this position. How come there''s no copy map?"


    Su Mu looks at the location of the capital of the famous city. If there is no map entrance around, then the only place is this one.


    Not only Su mu, but also the empress began to suspect that there was a copy of the map entrance inside the residence. So they looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    "In that case, go in and look for it." Su Mu and the empress slowly walked to the gate of the station, but at this time thousands of Hula people rushed out, leading to Su Mu and the empress could only hide. After those people left, Su Mu opened up the hidden, and the empress took Su Mu to investigate in the high altitude which the players could not see.


    Because the garrison guards can find non resident members, so Su mu can only enter the residence of the capital city from the center.


    In the high altitude, Su Mu was directly thrown down by the empress. Because he was hidden, he would not be found by the players, and no one would be bored to release the eye of Falcon and holy light in his own residence.


    So Su Mu opened his insight again after he entered the station.


    With the broadening of vision, Su mu-11 screened the surrounding scenes.


    Just at this time, the voice of the empress said: "animal husbandry, behind the hall of the residence!""Residence hall?" When Su Mu heard the speech, he quickly ran to the residence hall of the capital of the famous city.


    After walking around the back of the residence hall, Su Mu was shocked to find that there were some dead leaves on the ground behind the residence hall. They rustled and smelled the rotten leaves. There was an abandoned well between the two trees!


    Now that he found the entrance, Su Mu jumped in without hesitation, and the empress followed.


    "Ding! Enter the dry tunnel. "


    As Su Mu and the empress entered the dry well, they fell directly on a stone platform with a diameter of five meters.


    Around the platform, except for a path about two meters wide, the rest is black space, and nothing can be seen.


    Su Mu and the empress looked at each other, and then set foot on the two meter wide path. The scene here was like a cave abyss without light. The two meter path was like a stone bridge, and there was no way to go except it.


    However, Su Mu and the empress walked forward about ten meters and saw the corpse of the monster, which made them curious. Because, it means that there are players coming in the first place in this map.


    After walking along the path, Su Mu found that there was a real-world tunnel entrance right in front of him, and from here on, there had been systematic oil lamp lighting.


    When they walked in, they heard the sound of fighting coming from the cave, and it was like fighting with a monster. Su Mu and the empress looked at each other again. It was certain that there was a team of players ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Mom, the monster is very high, but the rate is awesome. Boss, this time it can sell a lot of money." An assassin with ID called Yijian laughs.


    And the crazy soldier called the boss, ID red devil, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "the people in the capital city are idiots, such a good map has not been found in their camp."


    Yijian followed the red devil and said with a smile: "the prodigal son of the famous city is so stupid and forced that he knows how to make up his sister every day. How can he find that there is a copy map in his residence, and it is still a level 34 monster map. It can be said that it is the best map before the second turn."


    At this time, members of the rear of the team suddenly came a message that they saw two players appear.


    This makes the red devil pioneers stop at the same place. You know, the entrance of this map was found in the capital of the famous city. Therefore, no one should find out except the red devil pioneer group. Since there are players, they are probably from the capital of the famous city.


    A line of ten people stopped at the same place, and then saw a man and a woman slowly came over.


    To their surprise, iris and Yijian didn''t have ID?


    It''s easy to say that the most important thing is the female player!


    Red long hair, a little flame mark on the forehead, slightly flowing with flame, bright eyes and teeth, flaming red lips, long robes, open collars, snow-white gullies are presented in front of everyone, the arrogant pair. The perfect curve and the woman''s hot smile make all the male players of the Red Devils pioneer group astonished.


    Especially the assassin''s sword. After seeing the appearance of the empress at this time, his whole body was sluggish. He had never seen such a beautiful woman and never thought that there would be such a perfect woman. It was incredible.


    Su Mu and the empress slowly came up and looked at the red devil pioneers standing in the same place. Then they said, "we are not from the capital of the famous city. Friends don''t have to worry."


    The red devil frowned slightly, then turned to look at the amazing empress, and then said, "since everyone is the pioneer, let''s go together."


    "Thank you so much."


    The pioneer group doesn''t care about people following them, and Su Mu is just two people. What the Red Devils care about most is that they can''t let the people in the capital of the famous city know. Otherwise, a large number of players rush in and they can leave safely. However, since Su Mu says that they are not from the capital of the famous city, the red devil will not say much.


    If Su Mu is expelled at this time, they will certainly inform the people in the capital of the famous city, so this is the only way.


    The team continued to move forward, but the red devil pioneers always looked back at the empress frequently. She was so amazing that people felt like a goddess who didn''t eat fireworks. There was absolutely no such beautiful person in reality. There was no flaw in her, especially her hot smile and proud figure!


    The empress has been smiling and watching the Red Devils keep turning back. She directly takes Su Mu''s arm, and then walks close to Su mu, as if she is hating Su mula.


    Su Mu is also helpless. The female emperor and Zhou wenzero are not afraid of big things. However, Su Mu has nothing to worry about. When the map reaches the end, it must be the supreme god of time and space, and this team can not go to the end.


    They began to solve the monsters that appeared in front of them. After waiting for the team to move forward for about two hours, the whole team stopped moving and seemed to be discussing something.


    Su Mu and the empress slowly walked up, close to see the female emperor, the red devil was again startled. The female emperor''s snow-white skin and chest position were presented in front of the players. The posture of three twists in that step made people evil fire rise. All people subconsciously gazed at the female emperor.


    a sword looked at the awesome figure of the woman''s body and gave it to the red magic way: "boss, this woman is too fucking powerful, and I see the fire!" Damn it, why didn''t you know there was such a beautiful woman in the dark canyon before


    When the red devil saw the empress, he was shocked. However, the feeling of a perfect woman sometimes was illusory. Therefore, there was no evil idea in the red devil''s heart, but Su Mu''s ID was hidden, which made him a little depressed.


    "Why don''t you go?" Su Mu went to the red devil and looked forward.


    In front of the map, there is a fault layer, and dozens of monsters are constantly walking behind the fault layer. In addition to the fault layer, the map in front is no longer a tunnel, but a black cave open mountain range. The fault layer spirals upward layer by layer, and it is very high, which makes Su Mu frown.


    Most importantly, there is a black chaotic space around it, which makes the isolated fracture layer appear in front of people like a tower, so the Red Devils'' team stops.


    One sword looked at the empress again, but Su Mu frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "friend, are you too much?"


    The red devil also quickly pulled a sword and said with a smile, "sorry, my brother has never seen the world. Please forgive me."


    The empress took Su Mu''s arm, and it was obvious that they were lovers."Never seen the world?" Su Mu hummed: "I don''t think I''ve seen a woman?"


    "Cluck..." When the empress saw Su Mu''s jealous smile, the Wei''an in front of her chest trembled directly, making people unable to look directly at her.


    A sword is even more eye-catching, this woman, simply She is a perfect goddess!


    The red devil frowned. The expression of one sword is too arrogant. It''s really rude to stare at someone''s boyfriend so wantonly!


    "Cluck Does it look good? " The female emperor''s unique charming voice came, and the whole Red Devils'' team began to be a little bit bad, too charming.


    "Mmm Beauty, you are beautiful I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. Really, I swear, you are the most beautiful goddess I''ve ever seen with a sword A sword to see the empress so unrestrained joy!


    Su Mu is not talking. He takes a look at the fracture layer in front of him. If nothing happens, the supreme god of time and space is on that mountain.


    As for the empress, if she wants to play, Su mu can''t help it.


    "Wait here for me." Su Mu said and jumped over directly.


    The red devil''s people were stunned. There were 34 level monsters inside. Isn''t this person looking for death?


    However, when people saw Su Mu''s figure and jumped over, they started to run. Then the monster ran after him crazily and disappeared into the public''s view in less than five seconds.


    At this time, a sword hey hey a smile to the empress: "beauty, just that person is your boyfriend?"


    The empress giggled: "no, you are not..."


    "Wow, really? Don''t you want a boyfriend to protect you? You are so beautiful, there must be a lot of people thinking about you, right? Hey, hey


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Do you want to be my boyfriend?" The empress''s expression of coyness and extravagance seems to have been deliberately pretended to be coquettish, which made a sword''s heart agitated.


    The red devil stood on the edge but frowned. His brother was good at everything. He saw that the woman couldn''t move. He didn''t know how many times he said he didn''t change it.


    There''s a roar!


    There were bursts of white light at the location of the fracture layer, and the sound was constantly coming from the mountain road like hillside, as if the man was fighting with the monster just now.


    The red devil frowned. In the current dark gorge, the highest level should be the prodigal son of famous city. The average level of their pioneer team was only 28. However, the assassin didn''t hang up after he rushed past. He was surprised to hear that the assassin was fighting.


    There is also the side of the woman always feel very dangerous, too beautiful, beautiful people feel unreal.


    At this time, Su Mu''s voice came: "empress, don''t wave, come here."


    The empress laughed and looked at a sword: "if you want to be someone else''s boyfriend, you can defeat the man just now. He is a rich second generation. My father owes him money..."


    A sword hears speech to be infuriated: "really?"


    "Mm-hmm, isn''t it?"


    "Damn it, I like to beat the rich second generation. Don''t worry, beauty. I''ll kill that man in a moment! Boss, let''s go there


    The red devil asked the archer to build a bridge, and then he sent a message to a sword: "are you a sperm on the brain? This woman is obviously teasing you. Are you serious? "


    "Hey, boss, this woman is so beautiful. I can''t help playing. If the assassin just now is not her boyfriend, maybe I still have a chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People pass through the fault layer, and then go straight to the mountain path like a pagoda.


    Circle by circle of Panshan road leads directly to the highest peak of the mountain range.


    However, along the way, people''s mood is very ups and downs.


    Above Panshan Road, all are the corpses of monsters, and they are all in piles.


    This makes people take a breath. These monsters are all level 34, and how long does that assassin come here? Killing so many monsters? Even if their ten person pioneer team came, it was impossible to kill so many monsters in such a short time.


    On the contrary, the empress follows the procession with a charming smile. It seems that this is nothing to her at all.


    The Red Devils felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t tease this woman!" he said directly to a sword


    "Ha? What''s the matter, boss? "


    The red devil frowned.


    Just now, the assassin put his woman in his team, and he obviously knew the virtue of Yijian. But under such circumstances, would a man leave such a beautiful girlfriend here?


    The only explanation is that he is not worried that a sword or his own team will hurt this woman, and he is 100% sure that otherwise, the red devils can''t think of any man so bold in this world!


    When she saw this beautiful woman, she didn''t have any sense of crisis and vigilance. She was coquettish with a sword. She even wore a charming smile along the way. She did not avoid the feelings of the assassin. The only explanation was that she was teasing a sword, and she didn''t take a sword as a matter.


    So the red devil frowned slightly.


    "Cluck You are humorous, but you promised me that you would kill that guy to avenge me later The empress, like a child, was coaxed into laughing.


    One sword can''t extricate herself from the smile of the empress. Her heart is full of snow-white chest and perfect cheek. What makes people angry is that pair of flaming red lips. If you kiss it, you can''t imagine


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After walking for more than half an hour, the team arrived at the hillside, and the diameter of the mountain path was getting smaller and smaller. At this time, the sound of fighting came from the corner, and the members of the team also took out weapons to prepare for battle.


    They had been waiting for them to walk around the corner and see Su Mu''s figure!


    At this time, Su Mu walked forward slowly, waving his sword at will while walking. What shocked them was that wherever the sword went, all the monsters were killed!


    This NIMA!


    A level 34 monster has 3000 HP even if it doesn''t have 5000 HP? But now, this man is killing monsters in seconds?


    At the same time when the people have not come back to their senses, poof!


    A pangolin like monster rushed to Su mu, and all the people directly saw the monster''s information.


    Lv34 (Elite boss)


    Life: 500000


    Energy: 8000


    skills: rock climbing, puncture"Ready to fight!" yelled the Red Devils


    With a cry, the mountain animal went straight to Su Mu''s front door.


    And at this time, all the people opened their mouths again to see


    Su Mu slowly raised his hand, when a sound!


    miss£¡


    Invalid attack!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    -185452


    "the war of breaking armor!"


    Boom! -204521


    "breaking armor!"


    Boom! -254452


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the staff are sluggish!


    Red Devils, a sword, including all the people of the red devil pioneer group all stood in place!


    This hurt!


    This power of attack!


    That''s the 34 level elite boss, as high as 500000 Qi and blood. Three skills are killed in seconds?


    Second kill?


    Three skills in a second?


    It makes all the people numb!


    At present, it''s very good for all players to break through the 34 level elite boss, but now they are killed by people?!


    How can this be possible!!


    At present, level 34 monsters are nightmares for players, especially level 34 boss!


    It''s been half a day since the pioneer regiment entered this map. How long did the assassin rush to the mountainside after jumping over the fault layer?


    What the hell are those three black injuries?!


    This kind of damage, hit on boss body is black, so player?


    People suddenly felt that if the assassin wanted to kill, was the red devil''s pioneer regiment destroyed?


    Thinking of this, the brain of a sword instantly sweats out.


    Just when the crowd was sluggish, the empress''s red lips giggled and looked at a sword: "you promised me, you must kill him to vent my anger on me!"


    Then the empress twisted her moving body to keep up with Su mu.


    The red devil and Yijian all stood in the same place at this time and didn''t know what to say!


    This is like you just entered a game, suddenly see a player is single game ultimate boss, this NIMA is true?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    On Panshan Road, the sound of bombing continued to ring.


    And behind the Red Devils pioneer group, all of them stood in the same place.


    Especially Yijian and the red devil, they don''t know what happened.


    And when the empress leaves, you must kill this guy to vent my anger on me!


    Now a sword thought of this sentence, I feel hot on the face, that assassin, a skill 200000 damage! At present, his own Qi and blood can be worth more than 2000. What can I do for him? It is estimated that the man''s general attack is enough to kill all the people on the scene!


    Suddenly, he regained his mind with a sword. Although he knew that the woman was flirting with him, now he felt like a fool and forced to kill other people''s boyfriends? Can NIMA get close? Can you hold on for a while?


    At this time, the red devil finally understood why the assassin dared to put his own woman in the team so boldly, so that the existence of the demon metamorphosis, if the red devil people really dare to fight the beautiful woman, then the end of the red devil pioneer group will be ACE!


    The sense of panic spread instantly, they have never seen such a demon player, this is simply impossible to happen in the current period, if not to see it with their own eyes, how can they believe it?


    "Keep going!" The red devil''s heart is pretty good, so after a while, continue to give orders, follow up!


    "Old man, old man..." Yijian is standing in the same place at this time, and his face is iron green. It seems that he is going to say it again. Do you still follow it? Isn''t it humiliating to follow up?


    And the red devil said: "it''s OK, just follow up."


    Ordinary people must have been scared and silly at this time. They have completely exceeded their understanding of the Games in this period. However, the Red Devils are different from ordinary people. He wants to understand one thing. If the assassin just now really wants to kill them, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense. He can kill the ten people in an instant. Even the strength of that woman can be organized Kill them all.


    Therefore, the assassin and the woman did not put their own pioneer group in the eyes, so he was so bold to leave the woman behind to "tease" with a sword!


    And now think about it, it''s not the woman who was molested, but a sword!


    The procession continued along Panshan road.


    Soon, the Red Devils followed Su Mu and the empress more than 20 meters behind them.


    At this time, the beautiful woman followed the assassin, and then looked around the chaotic space, a look of doing nothing.


    That assassin, is still a common attack Road, countless monsters all die on his common attack, occasionally encounter boss, will see that similar to Galen''s big move yellow sword falling.


    The whole scene was numb.


    The time goes by three hours.


    The position of the crowd finally came to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, people look up and see that the top of the mountain, a similar barrier, or a honeycomb shaped border, appears above their heads.


    There is an entrance at the top of the mountain, like climbing up the stairs to the top of the building. Su Mu and the empress slowly go up, and then they see a small white spot in the sky!


    The empress nodded her head and said, "it''s the incarnation of Lieyu."


    Su Mu bit his teeth and finally came again!


    Seven time and space instructions, now only get one!


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!


    Space concussion, when the red devil pioneer group of ten people came up, they were surprised to find that they were stepping on the air, and their feet were completely transparent, which surprised all of them. But then they found that this transparent glass like thing, as long as you step on it, there will be a honeycomb shaped border, but they will not fall down!


    Amazement made the pioneers of the Red Devils wave after wave. Before this was the man and woman in front of him, now it is this incomprehensible map boundary. Reincarnation just showed the tip of the iceberg in their time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, all the people can not help but start to retreat, and a few people have been lying on the ground.


    Because now, the mountain at the foot of the mountain suddenly collapsed.


    After all, the height here is already hundreds of meters. After all, after the collapse of the mountain, they seem to be suspended in the air, a bit like standing on a glass plank road.


    After all, the feet are transparent!


    At this time, however, the red devil''s attention was focused on Su Mu and the empress. With the booming figure, the small white dot in the sky flew to their position.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At the beginning, it was still flying, followed by a blink. All the shock of the Red Devils today has been numb, so the boss who saw the blink was not too surprised.And when he saw the grade and ID name of the boss, his mind was blank again!


    Space time supreme God lv34 (time) (time) (pseudo God) (airspace)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 600 million


    Energy: 100 million


    skills: time space conversion, vast space-time conversion, taboo, forbidden code, imprison space, divine realm ¡¤ crazy speed skill


    Su Mu frowned, and the empress said with a smile: "Mu Mu doesn''t have to worry. It''s also Lieyu''s part. But it''s different from the last time, so Qi and blood, grades, grades, and even memories are different. So mu mu doesn''t have to worry. Just try your best."


    Su Mu nodded. He knew that this might be due to the different world. Last time, he was in the reincarnation world, but this time it was in the negative year. Therefore, the level, Qi and blood, and even the surprise of skills are understandable. What Su Mu wants to know now is whether the memory of the supreme god of time and space has the fragment memory of the last time he hit her, if so, the last time If there is no way, Su mu can still take advantage of his own shortcomings of the supreme god of time and space, and use the system of natural punishment to kill her!


    "Boss, the Supreme God..." Even if the Red Devils are calm, they can''t calm down at this time!


    The highest level, the human figure strange, beautiful to the extreme, not lose to the red makeup woman, this, is the system boss?


    All the people of the Red Devils pioneer group were standing in the same place, and no one was normal except for their big mouth.


    Before the second turn, they suddenly saw the supreme god boss, which was just like Su Mu saw the water blue goddess at the beginning! So, at this time, the red devil team, completely sluggish, as if unable to move, staring at the sky that white clothes of space-time supreme god - Lieyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The red devil pioneers, lying on the ground, squatting on the ground, standing in the same place, all of them have an expression, open mouth and wide eyes.


    Although the boss suspended in the air was level 34, they were shocked by the grade of the Supreme God.


    They know that boss is divided into base, elite, fairies and gods, but they never think that there is a supreme god above the gods. Of course, they will not know that there is a super divine level between the gods and the supreme gods, because they have never seen one.


    For Su Mu and the empress brought them shock, this time there is no more, and after seeing the Supreme God, they understand what the purpose of these two people is, for the previous sword tease that girl, now think how ridiculous, although do not know that bright girl in the end how much strength, but with that assassin should not be too much talent yes.


    "The younger sister of the empress, the successor of the divine realm, has met again." Lie Yu that amazing cheek, pure white eyeball, pure white long shirt, suspend in the air holy pure general.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at the empress, because he didn''t know whether Lieyu''s sub body could control the time and space of the world, but obviously, this Lieyu''s sub body would be better than the one he met before. After all, the level is there.


    Therefore, Su Mu immediately unfolded the blade, and the sound of friction came, which shocked the people of the red devil pioneer group.


    At this time, the people have basically reflected, and all the people are slowly retreating, because they can not participate in such a battle.


    "Old man, boss This, this is too frightening. Let''s go... " Yijian came to the red devil''s side.


    However, the red devil took a look at his sword and said, "why didn''t you retreat just now? Do you have any way back at your feet? "


    At this time, people understand that it is impossible for them to leave because their feet are transparent, the mountain has disappeared, and they don''t know the size of the boundary under their feet, so even if they want to jump down, they may not be able to do it. What''s more, is it not a death to jump down at such a high altitude? So it''s better to stand here and watch the two men fight the supreme god boss.


    This kind of thing can see with their own eyes, can make them proud for a lifetime, after all, before the second turn, they saw the player and the supreme god boss single!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cluck Lie Yu As a space-time element, you are shamelessly divided into seven bodies. Tut Tut, are you afraid that we will swallow you all of a sudden, or are you incapable of combining with your real body? I''m still pretending to be a bully! What do you pretend to be? Was that the man who sealed it? "


    Su Mu:


    Empress, you Ya is a wild woman!


    You were sisters, right? If you don''t call someone else, you''ll forget it. Do you still have a full screen satire?


    At this time, it was not only Su Mu''s black line, but also the corners of his mouth. The original goddess''s coquettish painting style changed into the present situation. They couldn''t accept it. The beautiful girl''s four-dimensional jump was too fast.


    Of course, the God boss with white eyes in the air is really amazing. And look at this dialogue, is the red robed girl also


    No way?!


    Red Devils are shocked!


    If so, isn''t that girl with red makeup also a system boss!?


    This NIMA!


    "Empress, you don''t have to stir up generals and me. You know what happened in those years. You can''t escape the responsibility of sealing the wood spirit!"


    "Yo Yo, Mu Ling is in the tower of the divine realm. Do you want to ask her if she is blaming me? Stop talking nonsense and get down to me


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!!!!


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Ah!"


    The eyes of the people who had just been sore were staring at the boss again.


    At this time, the empress''s whole body was in flames. In a moment, she was like a nine tail Naruto in the fire shadow. With a fist, she went straight to the supreme god of space and time in the air!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    When the sound!


    It is the same as the beehive border block in front of the body of Lieyu, the empress that huge flame arm instantly stops in place.


    Just at this moment, the empress yelled, "Kirin, get out of here for me!"


    Roar ~ ~


    huoqilin was taken over by the female emperor in the eight day hanging fox formation when he took over Mu Ling. If it had not been for the call of the empress today, Su Mu would have forgotten.


    The appearance of Huo Qilin shocked the Red Devils once again, and they confirmed the identity of the empress again, not boss! It''s the player!


    How else could you have a pet?


    "Lady What''s the use of calling me out? Master Lieyu''s grade is more than, um, too... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, pack the herdsman, go up to work. She!"


    "Well..." Huo Qilin looks at Su mu.Su Mu chuckled and jumped at huoqilin and said, "what? You''ve been wronged by me? "


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Two flames spewed out from the nostrils of huoqilin. He raised his head and said, "a mortal!"


    "Shit! Your master empress is Laozi''s woman. What the hell are you shouting about? I''ll let the empress tear you


    Roar!!!


    Straight into the sky, Huo Qilin and Su Mu come to lie Yu''s side in an instant. Because Lieyu is defending the empress''s attack at this time, she can only turn her head and look at Su mu.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    "Ding! Time and space go round and turn back for 3 seconds


    Shua Shua!


    All of us can see that time seems to go backwards. The attack of the empress has just started, the fire Qilin disappears, and Su Mu returns to the origin.


    Su Mu and empress are not strange, strange red devils.


    But now that time is no longer shocking them, Huo Qilin appears again and continues to rush up.


    Because of the retrogression of time, the cooldown of Su Mu''s skills also disappeared. Therefore, cast weapon blessing again!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!!


    miss£¡


    "Shit!" Su Mu''s blade swings in an instant and comes to huoqilin''s back again.


    At this time, the flame on the empress''s forehead leaped again, flew into the air in an instant, and then cried out angrily, "Lieyu, eat my mother''s fist!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Huge fire fist crazy attack, strong Yu side of the defense also began to loosen up.


    The empress, like a madwoman, waved one fist and one fist in the air. She kept retreating and frowning.


    Not only that, the whole body of the empress has begun to cover up, the flame on her forehead turned purple.


    "Die for my mother!"


    Shua!


    Disappear!


    Once again, the figure of the empress came directly to lie Yu''s back.


    The empress, with her hands clasped together, screamed at the moment. A huge flame of the palm of the sword instantly pierced the back of the supreme god of time and space!


    Pooh!


    -3554555


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Boom!!!


    Up to 3 million damage points appear.


    Su Mu didn''t know how the female emperor''s damage value was calculated, whether the stronger the boss or the inherent damage value, Su Mu found a rule.


    Whether it''s empress or aqua blue, the lower the opponent''s grade is, the lower their damage will be. When they meet the powerful boss, their damage value will be direct bodyguard, which is a little strange to Su mu.


    Of course, it may also be the reason why the empress won''t use forbidden technique when they encounter a less powerful boss.


    With the sound of the sound of boom sounded, the whole person of the supreme god of Lieyu began to fall, as if he had been killed.


    But Su Mu knew that he didn''t, because the prompt of killing boss didn''t appear, so Lieyu didn''t die.


    And the empress this time also once again flew to lie Yu body''s air, and then again waved a palm!


    Boom!!!!


    Bang bang!!!


    One hand shot down the supreme god of time and space, her body quickly fell down, and then hit the hive border with a bang.


    At this time, Su Mu and the empress fell down, and then staring at the body of Lieyu slowly stood up.


    On the chest, a huge wound appeared. Lieyu supreme god looked at the empress with a smile and said, "younger sister, you should know that these harmful skills can''t kill my sister."


    Zizi


    The white light appeared, and the blood hole in the chest of Lieyu goddess was slowly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the Qi and blood were also increasing.


    At this time, Su Mu also widened his eyes. It was impossible to kill the supreme god of time and space.


    The empress panted slightly and whispered, "Mu Mu, except for the damage in the divine realm, there is no harm that can hurt Lieyu, or, the system of heavenly punishment, and the heavenly punishment can kill her."


    "Like last time?"


    "Yes


    Su Mu shakes his head. It''s not the earth''s reincarnation. This is the negative year cycle. Like the Centennial cycle, Su mu can''t summon the water blue goddess now, but the goddess Tuli can. But she and the empress can''t form the conditions for jumping around the world at the beginning. Four goddesses must appear at the same time to make the world jump!


    "Ha ha, the empress sister, you are finished, the elder sister has done it?"


    Whoa!


    The long white shirt fluttered without wind, like a movie special effect general, Hula sound.


    The supreme god of time and space slowly suspended in the air at this time, and then spread his hands.


    "Time and space, the art of great rotation, summoning the sun!"


    Hum!


    Whoa!


    All the people, including Su Mu and the empress, turned their heads to avoid stabbing their eyes.


    And when Su Mu and they turned their heads again, they were surprised to find that the whole scene suddenly brightened up.


    All around are covered with white light, as if the night suddenly turned into day, although all around except a mountain under the foot of the mountain are chaotic color.


    But there was a round of high altitude White sun!


    Zizizi''s voice continued to spread, Su Mu and empress two people''s head instantly out of 10000 damage value.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned tightly: "Tu Li!"


    Shua!


    The goddess Tu Li appeared beside Su mu. After seeing Lieyu''s separation, she knelt down on one knee without hesitation, put one hand on the ground, and exclaimed, "forbidden skill, great call, earth sealing skill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge sand that appeared out of thin air flew into the sky in an instant, like a board, through Su Mu and the empress. They flew directly into the air, and then formed a roof like thing to cover Su Mu and others!


    The damage value disappears instantly, and the scorching sun damage is directly blocked by the soil layer in the air.


    She smiles.


    Shua!


    Buzz!!!!


    Seeing from the distance, the sun''s rays were even more dazzling. Su Mu looked up and saw that the soil layer was beginning to be penetrated by the sunlight. If this went on, the defense of Tuli would be pierced!


    What to do? What to do?


    Now Su Mu has no way out. The supreme god of time and space does not have any clue before each fight. This is one of the reasons why Su Mu chose to fight after finding the supreme god of space and time. There is no absolute way to limit it. The holy light can''t defeat the Supreme God of time and space beyond the seven elements.


    So Su mu can only inspire inspiration in fighting against the supreme god of time and space!


    "Lieyu, it''s useless for you to struggle. This is the negative year reincarnation. I''m the reincarnation of the earth. The empress and Tu Li come from my Shenyu tower, so you can''t recover your heyday!" Su Mu suddenly called out.


    Strong Yu one Zheng, seem to be su Mu said exactly the same, but she then hung a smile: "so how?"


    Whoa!!!The sun in the sky increased the light again, and the soil defense of Tuli was directly penetrated into the sun like a rotten board I can''t hold on to it


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the red devil pioneer group was completely stagnant.


    They couldn''t understand the battle at all. Who was the girl in yellow suddenly?


    Does this 34 grade boss want to be so abnormal? And is that red girl going to be so crazy?


    All this fighting is like a dream, or to say, like watching a movie. It''s just incredible.


    What is this kind of battle in front of them when they still need paladins to block, teleport, high priest poison, hunters put traps and traps, etc?


    Can the high priest''s poison spell get this white boss? Hunter''s trap? They don''t come down at all!


    Paladins as meat shields? Damn, just now that fiery red color woman a skill tens of millions of damage! For the paladins of the magic explosion pioneer group, they need at least 10000 times more life to bear it!


    This NIMA! No one else!


    "Old man, boss I swear Later, I saw a beautiful woman I''m not going to ask you any more... "


    The Red Devils are a little sad and laughing. NIMA is still thinking about seducing her at this time?


    But now the red devil''s faint feeling, that red girl should be the God boss? Although she summoned fire Qilin, it doesn''t mean that she is a player. Otherwise, how did the girl in yellow appear? It was obviously summoned by the assassin.


    So, these two beautiful and outrageous women! All gods! Reincarnation God!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "I Shit... "


    Red Devils, a sword, at this time, they widened their eyes again and looked at the white eyed boss


    This time It''s over!


    It''s really over!


    Hum!!!!


    The picture is like a planet is about to explode, including Su mu. They all stare at the goddess Lieyu and turn the sun in the sky directly


    "Be careful of herding!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    Buzz


    Whoa!


    The soil defense in the air suddenly disintegrates!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    With the blessing of the supreme god of time and space, the sun in the sky becomes bigger in an instant, and the light is strengthened again. At this moment, the soil defense layer on Su Mu''s head is penetrated, and countless soil and sand flow down, so that everyone can''t help covering their eyes.


    The supreme god of time and space retreated back more than 500 meters in an instant, and then his hands were open, emitting countless white light, directly connecting with the sun above.


    "The explosion of the sun!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!


    The roaring sound sounded again. Tuli put her hands on the ground and called a huge earth mountain to cover all the people. Her sight was suddenly dark.


    However, in the next moment, the earth mountain was also penetrated by white light, and Tu Li could not help frowning.


    The empress spread her hands, and the flames were burning, and the huge fire shield was on the Tu Li goddess''s earth mountain!


    Boom!!!!!


    There was silence after the explosion.


    The earth mountain slowly disappeared, and the flame shield of the empress disappeared, and the light slowly shrouded.


    At this time, the forehead of Tuli goddess and goddess of fire are all fine beads of sweat. You can imagine how much physical strength they wasted.


    Fortunately, none of the people present died. The joint defense of the two goddesses finally blocked the attack of the supreme god of time and space.


    However, the expression of the ten red devils at this time was not very good. Everyone looked frightened. The moment just now seemed like the end of the world. Everyone was black and then bright. The huge explosion and vibration in the air made them unable to understand how terrible the battle was.


    They now feel that they are mortals, and the battle not far away is the bombing between gods, which is not a level at all.


    At this time, even if the Red Devils are calm, they can''t calm down and think about things. He just thinks, what are the origins of Su mu? How many days has reincarnation just opened? How can such evil players appear? The boss and Gao are not dead yet? And the two women around him are God boss or player? So far, he can''t imagine.


    "Herding, only God domain skill can restrain her!" Said the empress.


    The goddess Tu Li also nodded and said: "the divine domain skill can break the defense, but can''t kill her, empress, we must find a way to transfer her time and space to restrain it, otherwise even if the master uses the divine domain skill, he can''t kill her."


    Because the supreme god of time and space can control time, so if Su Mu breaks through the defense and kills her, then in the last moment, the supreme god of space and time can use time to move back to a few seconds before that, then it will be released in vain.


    Moreover, Su Mu also knows that if she wants to use her divine skills, she must be restrained by the empress and Tu Li, otherwise Su Mu will not have the opportunity to release his skills.


    Therefore, Su mu, who unfolded his blade, rode directly on the fire unicorn, then flew into the air and said, "empress, Tu Li, pinch her wings. I''ll attack her head on!"


    The two goddesses nodded, and then flew to the sky again, straight to the direction of the supreme god of time and space.


    At this time, the supreme god of time and space was still wearing a faint smile. After watching the empress and Tu Li flying over, she opened her hands and once again appeared that kind of honeycomb like defense shield, which directly blocked the attack of the two goddesses.


    At this time, Su Mu rode the fire unicorn to the front of the supreme god of time and space!


    "Empress, give me a CD exemption!"


    "Ha? No, I use it myself. " The empress was stunned.


    As soon as Tu Li raised her hand, a flash of yellow light flew to Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding! CD exemption on, all skill cooldown is zero! "


    "Ding! The blessing of the empress, double the damage


    At this time, the goddess Tuli wanted to give Su Mu an attribute blessing, but the attack of the supreme god of time and space came at once, and the two goddesses were too busy.


    Su Mu smiles, the supreme god of time and space. Even if you can control time, what can you do? As the empress said, she was not sealed?


    "The power to control the gods!"


    Hum!


    With a bang, Huo Qilin''s speed increased in an instant and directly came to the front of the supreme god of time and space.


    And lie Yu, a disdainful smile on his face, just a slight frown, in an instant, a round mark on his forehead!


    Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. How could he forget the mark on the forehead of the Supreme God in time and space?


    Boom!!!


    -500000


    "absolute field!"


    Bang!


    +488888


    Hula!


    Su Mu and huoqilin''s bodies suddenly fly out.


    However, Su Mu saw a million white damage on the head of the supreme god of time and space!


    Shenyu wrist guard passive!


    However, because Su Mu was not killed by seconds, he rushed up again, and the mark on the forehead of the goddess Lieyu sent out a white halo again, which was an invisible transparent attack!Su Mu didn''t have any choice at all at this time. He jumped from the body of huoqilin.


    Boom!


    -2000000


    the body of huoqilin disappears in the air in an instant or powder!


    Whoa!


    The passive of the divine boots also triggers the passive again and stays in the air for one second!


    In the air, Su Mu seemed to be in a vacuum. Standing on the air, he pointed his sword at the supreme god of time and space, and said, "God''s curse!"


    "Ding! Summon divine curse, level dropped by 1. "


    Buzz!


    Buzz!!


    In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky solidify, and the whole space-time is 500 meters above the head of the God. All of them are swirling clouds, which are mixed with lightning and thunder.


    The whole picture is like the end of the world!


    Red Devils and others are almost numb. The skills summoned by Su Mu are more than demons. They are not players. Is he a system NPC? Now you can even summon Tianbian?


    Come on, boom!


    Click!


    Click!


    Shenyu Tianqian, this is Su Mu''s super skill to kill 500000 people in midsummer yesterday, so before that, he would give the empress to cool the immunity skill. Otherwise, the cooling time of this skill will still be 29 days!


    In the opposite space-time, the supreme god defends the attack of the empress and Tu Li, and looks up at the scourge falling overhead.


    "Do you really think that God''s punishment can kill time and space? Empress, Tu Li, the heir you have chosen is just like this! "


    Click!


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    Thundering thunder and lightning fell from the sky, straight to the top of time and space to the high God.


    At this time, the round mark on the forehead of the supreme god of time and space again sent out light, and formed a round shield with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Click!


    miss£¡


    Click!


    -100000


    CLICK!


    -200000


    CLICK!


    -400000


    with the blessing of the empress, the cumulative damage doubled. However, the basic damage of the nine attacks of the scourge is 100000. Even if it is turned to the ninth time, it is only 20 million damage, which is not enough to see!


    What else can be used! Su Mu kept recalling his skill attributes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    It''s so huge that people can''t count several zero damage points, so that all members of the red devil be struck dumb!


    However, there were not many attacks from Tianbian. What Su Mu saw at first was only nine attacks.


    Therefore, the ninth damage is only 25.6 million damage, which is hardly worth mentioning for the 600 million Qi and blood value of the supreme god of time and space. No wonder the supreme god of time and space despises Su Mu''s skill.


    Therefore, at the moment of the fourth attack, Su Mu directly said: "weapon blessing!"


    Hum! Click!


    -Eight million!


    The huge damage appears again. Lieyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. The Shenyu suit is too heavy for the Supreme God. A skill blessing actually increases the damage by ten times?


    Click!


    Boom!


    The fifth injury, 16 million!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The sixth injury, 32 million!


    The appearance of these damage values has numbed the Red Devils, because they can''t count the number of zeros!


    Click!


    Boom! The seventh injury, 64 million!


    Even Su Mu has ignored the numb damage numbers. He just wants to see how much more blood sticks lie Yu has on his head. However, at this time, his Qi and blood are only reduced by one fifth. This is the seventh injury. According to this urination, the ninth attack is only more than two hundred million points, plus the previous damage value At most, Su Mu''s heavenly punishment can hit more than 300 million, which is half of the Qi and blood of the Supreme God in time and space.


    So, at this time, the supreme god of time and space, Lieyu also hung up a smile, because this skill can play her half of the Qi and blood at most, so she can''t die!


    Buzz!


    Click! The huge thunder and lightning fell again!


    What a surprise!


    Eighth damage, 128 million damage!


    The ninth time is only 250 million


    Lieyu hung a smile and looked at Su Mu and said, "even if so, how can it be? The divine domain skill may not be invincible existence, the divine domain inheritor, today, you must die


    Boom!


    The last curse condensed, and the huge thunder and lightning turned white, and then went straight to the top of the supreme god of time and space. At this moment, the supreme god of time and space hung a smile and laughed as if he were greeting the Scourge: "come on


    "Shenyu double kill Su Mu spits out four cold words.


    "Ding! Skill damage increased by 4. "


    In this moment, the supreme god of time and space, Lieyu, suddenly gave a sound, and then looked at Su Mu''s position in horror, but what he saw was su Mu''s sly smile.


    This divine region double kill is only a skill with additional attributes. It does not damage itself, but it can increase the damage value of divine region skill by one to nine times!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s use of this skill in the last attack was completely calculated, because Su Mu had to ensure that he was infallible. Otherwise, Su Mu was afraid that he would let the supreme god of space-time jump over the wall after using the heavenly curse and the double killing of the divine realm. Even if the supreme god of time and space had any ability, it would be too late for him to attack.


    And, at this time, the empress and Tu Li suddenly put their hands together and suddenly drank in the air: "time and space lock!"


    Zizi Zizi


    Countless fine lines appeared, and the supreme god of time and space suddenly frowned and said, "compare time and space skills with me? Empress, Tuli, you are beyond your means


    "Empress!"


    Whoa!


    Space time command lost.


    In this moment, the supreme god of time and space, lie Yu''s white eyeball is suddenly enlarged, and then stares at the diamond space-time command


    It''s over


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    -512 million!


    Boom!!!


    Lieyu goddess eyes slightly closed, when she saw the command of time and space, she already understood that this battle was lost.


    The female emperor''s multiple blessing, the basic damage of divine domain skill is additional divine domain damage. In addition, Su Mu actually used this skill at the last moment. Lieyu knew that this time, there was no room for turning around.


    Because this space is a negative year of reincarnation, so she is not so strong in the earth''s reincarnation.


    After this damage value appeared, Su Mu also knew that he had won. He was sweating on his forehead, because Su Mu didn''t know how many times the damage was caused to him by this divine region. If the damage was doubled, Su Mu really wanted to cry without tears.


    So, fortunately, the damage is four times, and the damage value is more than 500 million in an instant.


    All the people can see that the damage value is 512 at the top and It seems that countless zeros and one are shocking


    "Ding! Kill time and space supreme God Lieyu, gain experience value xxxxx, obtain 100000 gold coins and 20000 honor values. ""Ding! You have risen to level 60 and gained free attribute point 1... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! You have risen to level 71 and gained free attribute point 1. "


    Level soared to 71!


    The last time I killed the supreme god of time and space, the experience value given was also very sufficient because of the high level of the body. However, that time, it was also upgraded by 10 levels. This time, Su Mu''s level was lower, but the level of the supreme god of time and space was also low, so the level was also increased by 12 levels, so it was almost the same.


    Whoa!


    Countless gold coins and equipment were scattered in the air. At this time, the empress flew directly over, grabbed something, and then returned to Su Mu''s side. Tuli also followed.


    "Herding, the second one." The empress gave Su Mu two space-time instructions.


    Yes, the second one, but NIMA has to collect seven, that is to say, he has to play five parts of the supreme god of time and space before he can find the real supreme god of time and space. Su Mu feels numb when he thinks about it.


    Because the game is open three months later than the earth''s reincarnation, the level of space-time supreme God''s incarnation is relatively low. Su mu can be sure that there should also be a separation of the supreme god of space and time in the Centennial reincarnation. How many levels should the incarnation of the highest god be in the Centennial cycle?


    200? Or 300?!


    Don''t give me a grade 600!


    After sweeping all the equipment on the ground, Su Mu turned to the direction of the Red Devils. They also needed the goddess''s guidance to leave here, so naturally Su Mu would not leave them here.


    As for the matter of one sword teasing the empress, Su Mu didn''t put it in his mind at all, because Su Mu knew that it was the empress relieving boredom. It was almost like that she was teasing others!


    However, at this time, the shocked red devil pioneer group stared at Su mu, especially the assassin named Yijian. At this time, the eyes of Su Mu three people began to panic.


    The empress giggled and said, "well, you''re going to kill him for your sister!"


    Poop!


    A sword directly sat on the ground, and then heard the female emperor''s wild and dissolute laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Negative year reincarnation.


    Su Mu and the Red Devils quietly left the capital of the famous city. To their surprise, there were not many people in the whole camp, so they walked out of the capital easily.


    All the way to the grassland, Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "OK, you don''t follow me."


    The empress and Tuli are still on the edge. In case Su Mu doesn''t take them back in case he wants to call on the goddess today, only mu Ling is left. Su Mu doesn''t want this little Lori to fight.


    The red devil pioneers stood there and watched Su mumai move forward.


    "Hold on, please." The red devil suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Mu turned and looked at the Red Devils and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    The red devil came up directly, looked at Su Mu and said, "if it''s convenient for you, please tell me your id..."


    "My name is Mu Ying."


    "Big brother mu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su mu can see that the red devil is very rational and mature. Although he is young, his mind is very good.


    "Brother mu Although we don''t understand why there are masters like you in this samsara, we can be sure that these two people around you should be... "


    "It''s my friends. They''re not data." Su Mu''s decisive way.


    The red devil was stunned, because he saw clearly that the goddess Tuli appeared out of thin air. What else could it be besides a call? The transfer scroll can only transfer the coordinates near the resurrection point.


    Looking at the red devil Leng God, Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, don''t go now."


    Su Mu and Su Mu quickly left for the dark valley town. If they want to return to the four-dimensional reincarnation, they can only transmit through jumping point. The reason why they didn''t let the goddess fly with him was that Su Mu didn''t want to cause panic. Although it was not his own game world, Su Mu also had to destroy it.


    However, Su Mu stopped at the South Gate of the dark canyon.


    Well I saw people from the capital of famous cities.


    This time, more than 3000 people were standing at the south gate, and Su Mu saw a glimpse of the red world brothers and sisters outside the crowd.


    Well, I can''t even walk if I want to.


    Su mu, with the empress and the goddess Tuli, slowly walked forward.


    The players in the dark gorge were stunned at this time. The beautiful appearance of the empress and the goddess Tuli stunned everyone. Even the red face standing in front of the crowd seemed to be a little startled.


    The famous city prodigal''s eyes are shining green at this time. It doesn''t need to say much to know what he''s thinking. No matter which one becomes a player, the empress and Tu Li will occupy the beauty list. Therefore, this famous city prodigal naturally has green eyes.


    "Cluck, mu mu, you can meet your rival wherever you go." The empress giggled.


    Tu Li''s face was slightly red. The empress dared to say such a thing, but she didn''t dare. What is a love enemy? Only Su Mu''s women can use these two words to say that each other is a love enemy?


    "Big brother mu..." He thought Su Mu would leave his world, but he didn''t want to go back to the dark gorge again. This time, he would trouble him again.


    I just don''t know if Su Mu is an opponent of more than 3000 people. After all, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. The people in the capital city often bully men and women!


    "Tut You said you were my girlfriend before? Now with two pretty girls to upgrade? You''re so fucked up? " The prodigal son of famous city came out of the crowd and scolded.


    Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense. Looking at the face of the famous city prodigal son, he doesn''t feel like he will continue to pretend to be forced. Because there is nothing to pretend, Su mu can kill this guy as soon as he makes a move. There is no sense of freshness.


    "Empress, kill him, do it lightly." Su Mu''s light way.


    The empress went up with a charming smile, and then she came to the middle of the crowd step by step. Looking at the prodigal son in the famous city, she said with a smile: "Oh, so many people bully two people. What kind of man is it? If it''s a man, you have to fight alone..."


    Gudong!


    Not only is the famous city prodigal son, almost all the male players watching are subconsciously swallowing.


    "Hey, beauty, what''s the relationship between you and that man? If it doesn''t matter, just hang out with me. I promise you''ll be left alone in the dark Canyon


    "Let them go first."


    "No, you have to promise me first."


    "Shall we play a game first?" The empress slightly raised her hand, the scallion like fingers, blood red nails to see the famous city prodigal evil fire straight up.


    So the goods quickly nodded, the whole crowd of players will be muddled, not to fight? How to become a pick. Funny?


    A flame came out of the empress''s fingers.


    People can''t help but exclaim, what is this? A magician can only summon fireballs, but he has never seen or heard of fire on his fingers!


    The empress giggled.Boom!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In an instant, the famous city''s prodigal son''s position blazed into the sky, huge black damage value came out, followed by the flame disappeared, and the city''s prodigal son was already dead!


    The scene changed again in an instant. The painting style just now turned to be frightening.


    Su Mu walked directly past, and then said to a read of the world of mortals: "follow me into the town."


    All the people in the capital of the famous city were standing in the same place and gaping.


    Your boss was killed again?


    "Brothers! Kill them! You can''t let them go


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Countless black damage points, instantly kill 100 people!


    The whole dark Canyon South Gate is full of horror


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the Leiding teahouse in the dark gorge, Su Mu took a look at the plaque and walked in.


    On the way, Su Mu learned that Yinian was surrounded by people from the capital of the famous city from the wild, and then pulled to the South Gate of the dark gorge. He wanted to see Su mu, so what happened just now.


    When Su Mu walked into the teahouse, he looked back at the ten red devils. Then Su Mu''s mind flashed.


    "You come in."


    The red devil heard the words and revealed surprise. Then he went into the teahouse and a group of more than a dozen people went straight to the private room.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple!


    Whether it''s the centenary or the negative reincarnation, he always feels that he will have something to do with his own world reincarnation, and he can''t really connect later. Therefore, it will be too late to establish the forces of the two worlds by then. Therefore, it is certainly better to create his own forces at this time than in the future.


    There is another thing that makes Su Mu Association think like this, that is, the equipment that the supreme god of time and space bursts out is still not wearable. Just like in the hundred years of reincarnation, the equipment obtained in this world is disordered, so it is useless for Su Mu to bring it back. It is better to create a force of his own here and develop it slowly, and then it will be used in a big way if it is not known in the future Field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Su Mu sat in the teahouse and looked at the world of mortals and Red Devils. He had already said his ideas. Now it depends on whether these two people have the courage and ambition.


    Yinian Hongchen is a casual person, and the red devil pioneer group is a studio. So Su Mu''s plan is to let the red devil be the president and Yinian Hongchen as the vice president to manage the guild.


    Su Mu means to create a guild, then dominate the dark Canyon, march into Zhongzhou City, huangtianzhou district and so on.


    As for how far we can climb, it depends on the management of these two people.


    Moreover, Su Mu also accepted that he could give them the initial equipment and guild requirements, and then they would have to rely on them. However, Su Mu would occasionally come in to help them with the tasks they couldn''t accomplish.


    Read the world of mortals and Red Devils have seen Su Mu''s evil spirits, the former knows that Su Mu is a three turn player, so this method may be really feasible.


    The most important thing is that the event of defeating the capital of a famous city has raised the idea of a world of mortals.


    So he nodded and said, "OK! I did it


    Then Su Mu and a read of the world of mortals saw the red devil. The latter was more rational, but also understood that Su Mu''s method was feasible. What''s more, he saw the demons of Su Mu and the two women around him. The red devil had no reason not to do it, so the three met and formed a guild!


    As for the name of the guild, Su Mu asked them to take Ziyang directly!


    This is Su Mu''s memory of Ziyang, or he Yang.


    Therefore, the guild successfully applied. Su Mu threw all the equipment that the supreme god of time and space burst out to Yinian Hongchen. Later, he took the empress and Tu Li to clear a circle of monsters in the Jiuquan xuanta in Zhongzhou City, hitting thousands of gold equipment, hundreds of fairies and even one artifact. All of them filled the guild warehouse.


    In an instant, the dark Canyon exploded.


    The women around Su Mu killed a hundred people in a flash. Then they saw Yinian create the Ziyang guild. For a while, the atmosphere of the dark Canyon became strange, as if it was aimed at the capital of the famous city.


    After the guild was founded and began to collect people, Su Mu left the dark valley directly, and went all the way to the transmission array of the ice and snow palace, and then returned to the four-dimensional samsara.


    The goddess Tu Li continued to transport the fortifications and buildings. The empress returned to the Shenyu tower. Su Mu and Tuli simply explained a few words, and then went offline.


    The next afternoon.


    Reincarnation.


    Huangtianzhou district!


    The game will be offline in two hours. Tomorrow will be the day when the guild will attack Shenyu.


    However, three days ago, due to the failure of the compulsory attack, the E-area resident city in midsummer was lost, so the midsummer could only apply for the resident city again. Therefore, tomorrow''s World War I has become particularly important.


    The whole area D of huangtianzhou district is No.8, and the periphery of Shenyu residence is once again surrounded by people, including the state of Qin, Yanhuang, and members of the major guilds in huangtianzhou district have begun to seize good positions in advance.


    After three days, the number of Shenyu guild has reached 300000. This is because Shenyu won the forced attack in midsummer. Otherwise, I''m afraid that none of the Shenyu guild will have 100000 people today. After all, Yanhuang and Qin state are deterring casual players.


    After the three days of Su Mu''s consideration, it was necessary to open up this situation. The scattered people did not dare to join the divine domain. This was a fatal problem. Whether it was the post war or the trade union war, a large number of players were required to support them. Otherwise, how could we face the level of the tens of millions of people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang?


    Therefore, after the defense of midsummer, Su Mu must give Yanhuang and the state of Qin an inferior position, and must let the players in huangtianzhou District know that Shenyu is not afraid of any guild, and that people who want to join Shenyu can join it at ease.


    Today, in addition to the bustle around Shenyu, huangtianzhou district is also very lively.


    The opium poppy news auction opened by Qian''s auction was also in full swing at this time.


    Countless people flocked into the auction house to inquire about news, and Qin, Yanhuang, Chen Qiang and other people were naturally among the crowd.


    I''ve been waiting for the game to go offline for half an hour.


    All the people walked out of the auction house with satisfied smiles.


    But Chen Qiang''s face at this time is iron blue, because he also bought a message from the poppy today, or asked a question, that is, tomorrow''s World War I, who will win!


    However, the answer of poppy is actually, the summer sea wins, the midsummer wins, the summer loses, and the midsummer loses!


    This NIMA did not say the same, and each poppy sold only one news, so Chen Qiang wanted to ask Xia Hai and Su Mu who was fierce but could not do anything about it, so he had to leave the auction house depressed.


    Long scar''s expression is no better.


    The problem he bought was su Mu''s real identity. The opium poppy guild sold Su mu, who was an orphan when he was a child, to Yanhuang after a car accident, to the US empire, and then back to China. This makes Longxun speechless.


    So Dong Mingkun''s question is, what is the real identity of Su Mu''s last game!


    However, the final result is actually poppy do not know!This makes people surprised, who doesn''t know that poppy claims to know all the things in the game world, and now even a player doesn''t know the ID of the last game?


    In short, some people were happy and others were depressed at the news auction.


    "God won''t win much." Somnus stood in the pavilion with his back to Su mu.


    Su Mu made a special trip to thank her for telling her the game bureau the day before yesterday. However, this woman is talking with Su Mu about tomorrow''s Shenzhou defense war.


    "Some things may not be what you poppies know." Su Mu smiles. Judging from the number of people, the victory of Shenzhou is not very big. Many of Su Mu''s demon skills have been used two days ago, so that kind of punishment can''t be repeated.


    What''s more, Xia Hai will also lead to the victory or defeat of Shenyu. Moreover, there are at least ten times more people in midsummer than in Shenzhou!


    In midsummer, at least two million people were mobilized from the outer city in order to completely destroy the God kingdom!


    So somnus naturally knows how much combat power there is in the divine realm, but it is impossible to reverse the ten fold gap.


    But as Su Mu said, poppy may not know all the things in the game. For example, Su Mu has been transported back to d-level fortification props from 100 years of reincarnation! No one will know these things except Su mu.


    This is also the key to winning or losing, so somnus would not have thought of it.


    "Cluck The shadow of God is sure to have confidence, but I bet you won''t win tomorrow''s war. "


    "What if Shenyu wins?" Su Mu also looks at somnus with a smile. Although they look very harmonious, both of them know that each other has reservations. Somnus will not believe Su Mu completely, but Su Mu will not believe her completely.


    After a while, somnus said, "if God wins, I''ll give you three free messages."


    "If Shenyu loses, we will be the D-class resident city of poppy." With that, Su Mu left the pavilion.


    But somnus exclaimed, "this is what your gods are going to do, OK?"


    "What I promised you is not the d-level regional resident city. Somnus, don''t play tricks with me. You should know that Elsa is in China."


    Somnus''s face congealed, and then staring at Su Mu''s back, he couldn''t help frowning. How did he know that Elsa was in China? Can''t Issa be in the north of Russia or the US empire?


    Even if Jess told him that Elsa was no longer in the US empire, his tone seemed to be that she was in China. The shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul were more and more curious.


    Although he knew Su Mu''s identity, somnus found more and more that many things didn''t completely agree with the information in the investigation. The shadow itself was a mysterious person.


    She then hung up a smile and said, "look who can laugh to the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Four dimensional reincarnation.


    Su Mu calls Feitian Yingji to debug the transmission array with Tu Li goddess. When everything is ready, he will transfer all the catapults, defensive vehicles, lookouts, crystal towers, siege vehicles and other fortifications to the reincarnation city.


    If the teleportation array is set up, as long as the goddess Tuli runs the rune tomorrow, all the building works will be transported to the wall of the city where the divine region is stationed. The bomb launcher, barrier bar, crystal tower and various fortifications and props are waiting for midsummer.


    After everything is ready, Su Mu returns to the apartment.


    Although only Chen xiaoruan is in huangtianzhou District, they already know the situation here, so the atmosphere is not very good.


    This is no more than any trade union war.


    In huangtianzhou District, the God field is weak, the crane in the sky is cold in autumn, the four nine mountain villa in Lingtian, even the gate of Longyue and Hu Xialuo, and even the zero degree of Wanqing, can not play a supporting role, because Qin and Yanhuang are watching, and there are eight alliances that are scattered sand. Although it is not a climate, it is also a force that can not be ignored.


    Therefore, in the first world war tomorrow, there will be 300000 people in Shenyu, or maybe only 100000 people will be able to go online tomorrow. These new members may not be able to work for Shenyu immediately. Therefore, according to the best plan, 200000 Shenyu people will defend the attack of 3 million people in midsummer, and there will be a catapult as a siege prop in midsummer.


    Therefore, tomorrow''s defense, Shenyu seems to have no chance to win.


    Hearing of Zihan, they all doubted why Su Mu was hostile to all the guilds in huangtianzhou district at this time. Even if it was to develop the guild, shouldn''t it be stabilized first?


    However, Su Mu''s words made them speechless. The popularity accumulated in the war was dozens of times faster than that accumulated by the slow development, or even hundreds of times.


    Therefore, only war can bring about faster development. Of course, the risk is also huge. Once the God Kingdom fails, it will face the collapse of huangtianzhou district. Therefore, it is estimated that only Su Mu dares to use this way of development.


    After waiting for the game to go online, Su Mu laughs at Xia Feng''s feedback in the city.


    The whole discussion of huangtianzhou district is all divine realm, which is sure to lose this time.


    Not only because of the large number of people in midsummer, but also because Xia Hai, the old president of midsummer, also appeared. A few days ago, he had a fight with Su mu, but everyone saw that his Qi and blood as high as 400000 could not be killed in this period.


    Therefore, not only will Shenyu fail, but also its president will be killed.


    Although the last scourge skill shocked huangtianzhou District, who didn''t know that the cooling time of that skill was often seven days or a month? So it''s impossible to use scourge this time.


    However, the several guilds that are close to Shenyu can not support them. This is the inevitable result. Yanhuang, the state of Qin, and the people of the eight leagues will certainly obstruct them. Therefore, players all know that there will be no support in Shenyu today.


    However, there are only 300000 people in the holy land of full calculation. It is impossible to defend 3 million people in midsummer. Even the battle will end in less than an hour.


    In all directions, Shenyu station is surrounded by groups, and the whole Shenyu resident city is besieged.


    When some new players saw this situation, they went offline directly. The game was just launched for less than half an hour, and the number of Shenyu members dropped by one-third. In addition to some members who had not been online, the total number of Shenyu residents in the city was actually less than 200000.


    Xia Feng and Xia Feng are very angry, but there is no way. These people have just joined the divine realm, so no one will choose to fight against this impossible Trade Union war.


    "Roar!"


    The regiment war is about momentum. In midsummer, millions of people screamed and roared all over the city. Su Mu then slowly moved to the south gate. Last time, he was in the south gate. So Xia Hai must be waiting for himself in the South Gate today.


    Therefore, after su Mu went to the south gate wall, all the members of the divine realm were quiet.


    The atmosphere became very depressing. After all, only 10000 of them were elites from Zhongzhou. Therefore, the rest of them did not know that every battle in Shenyu was almost the same. Therefore, the new members of Shenyu were curious. Why did the 10000 plus elite members look excited instead of afraid?


    It''s hard to understand. It seems that God has to cheat more than one.


    "Brother, xiahai is down here." The summer wind points to the midsummer team outside the South Gate moat.


    Su Mu nodded. Now Su Mu didn''t want to say anything to boost morale, because it was useless to say anything. The only way to boost the morale of the members of the divine realm was to kill Xia Hai!


    It''s just that Su Mu is not sure to kill Xia Hai now. His Qi and blood are too thick. Some of his long-term skills are still cooling down. The CD immune skill used in the negative year reincarnation is actually not in charge of the earth''s reincarnation.


    This made Su Mu very depressed."Brother, or we''ll defend behind closed doors." Although Xia Feng is not afraid, she is still a little guilty. After all, the gap between the numbers is too big. In this three turn period, the bigger the gap is, the more difficult it is to defend. This is beyond doubt.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu directly spread out the blade and flew down. Xia Feng couldn''t help but be forced to stay. NIMA, her feelings still need to show off!


    The onlookers have been talking about it.


    The president of Shenyu appeared, and the old president of midsummer was also outside the moat of Nanmen. Therefore, today''s trade union war is not only as simple as the group war, but also may see a shocking personal PK show!


    "Shenyu president, in the dark gorge, Zhongzhou City, has never had a failure. It''s really not easy to have such achievements at a young age." Xia Hai looks at Su Mu Dao.


    "Ha ha, you have said that I have never failed. Does that mean that you have no confidence to win me today?"


    "Well, you''ve got a good tongue! Su mu, I don''t want to say much about real things. Since the game has become an enemy, I hope I don''t want to get involved in reality. This is the most basic game principle in the game industry for decades! "


    To be honest, Xia Hai is still worried about Su Mu''s Revenge in reality. What happened that night was so shocking that he had to consider the consequences.


    Although his distinguished chairman of Xiashi group may lose his share, what can he do? It is an indisputable fact that the young man in front of him can not be suppressed in reality.


    Su Mu tut tut said: "even if I am retaliating, I''m only aiming at Chen Qiang. You Xia family should behave yourself! I su Mu will never abuse! Kill! None! Ku


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Trough, here we go! Who do you think will win? "


    "In my opinion, the president of Shenzhou is in suspense, but the old president in midsummer is one of the top ten..."


    "Yes, two moves a few days ago made the leader of Shenzhou unable to parry..."


    "Stop talking, it''s time to start..."


    When!


    Su Mu and Xia Hai split up in an instant and then stare at each other''s eyes.


    Xia Hai''s shield has been taken out, and the long knife in his hand is also shining with purple light. It is obvious that it is of artifact level, or it can not be said that it is sacred.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this old thing has 400000 Qi and blood.


    Whoa


    Whoa


    Xia Hai painted on the ground with one foot, like taking Taiji steps.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "today, we will win or lose with one move!"


    A move?


    Hum!!!


    Xia Hai didn''t pay attention to Su Mu any more, but he closed his eyes and then opened his eyes. Then he said "empty! Charm! Surprise! God!! Come out


    "Ah..."


    All the onlookers cried out in silence!


    It wasn''t a scream, but a sudden, uncontrollable cry.


    Xia Hai suddenly raised his shield. Then he saw a huge red figure on his head. It was like the left beard in the fire shadow. Then Xia Hai''s figure floated up into the shadow.


    The huge shadow is at least 100 meters high, holding a long knife and shield, and staring at Su mu with a pair of red eyes.


    This kind of skill, unheard of!


    Bang! Bang!


    This huge figure walked forward a few steps, Su Mu directly stepped back a few steps. Obviously, this is almost no longer a skill. It should be a profession similar to the summoner.


    Reincarnation, another surprise for Su Mu!


    This kind of occupation, I''m afraid, is approaching Su Mu step by step in samsara. At this time, the huge figure suddenly waved his long knife in his hand


    In a split second.


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!


    The moat behind him was split in two, the river overflowed instantly, the terrain was destroyed, and all the people couldn''t help shouting. Is this the hidden occupation in reincarnation? Is tanima abnormal?


    What''s more, there should be a lot of restrictions on this kind of calling? If you can summon once a day, the world will be invincible!


    Su Mu looks back and sees that the moat has been cut off and then moves quickly. The terrain system of the moat will be repaired slowly, so there is no need to worry about it. Now Su Mu needs to consider how to defend and how to attack!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! What the hell is this? "


    "It''s day, dog!"


    "NIMA is a monster!"


    At this time, the Dragon mark, Dong Mingkun and others frowned one after another. How could they not have imagined that the old president of midsummer was so abnormal. According to the current situation, the God kingdom will die today. But if we want to call it Bazhou District in midsummer, how can we solve this problem? Such a monster''s calling of occupation, if you win in midsummer today, then the scattered players in huangtianzhou district will rush into midsummer crazily.


    At the same time, they also saw Su Mu''s scurrying figure, but they couldn''t feel happy. They seemed to have solved one problem in their heart, as if they had provoked another It''s a bit of a vicious circle.


    Boom!!!


    I don''t know what to do. Su Mu ran and turned his mind.


    This huge red shadow has a shield in his hand, so it''s very difficult to attack. But just ordinary attack can cut through the moat. Su mu can''t imagine that his defense skills can withstand several times.


    Whoa! Boom!!!


    After su Mu dodged the past, it was a huge terrain damage knife mark!


    Not only that, at this time, Su Mu was surrounded by these knife marks, and it was impossible to move flexibly


    Bang! Bang!


    The red hundred meter virtual giant suddenly threw the red shield out of his hand at this time, which made Su Mu terrifying and inexplicable!


    This shield is at least 10 meters in diameter. If it is thrown so quickly, Su mu can''t avoid it, so he can only turn on his defense skills!


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Ice tower of the world, lasting for 12 hours


    Click Bang!


    The ice tower smashed in an instant, but the shield flew out directly.


    However, this time Su Mu saw and heard the voice of players around.


    Above his head, the long sword of the red virtual giant had fallen down. At this moment, Su Mu couldn''t escape, even the ten shadow body method. Because the area was too large, Su Mugen couldn''t make any response, so he came to the top of his head and couldn''t avoid the attack and damage of the long sword by moving about 10 meters from side to sideXia Hai has a smile on his mouth. This son will surely die!


    Players stare big eyes, God domain president finished!


    The members of the divine realm are wide eyed. The president will be killed!


    Xia Feng and ye Qiu can only stare at each other. This time, the boss is doomed. The damage of this thing must be various immunity attributes


    So, don''t you call the gods yet?! This is the idea of all familiar Su Mu players.


    But, it seems too late!


    At this time, people suddenly saw Su Mu move. The most frightening thing was that he did not move left and right, but directly turned around and fell down with his back to the huge blade. At the same time, he raised his left wrist to shoulder position


    This moment Xia Hai can''t help frowning, what does he want to do?


    The onlookers also widened their eyes and speculated wildly, what is the president of Shenzhou doing? Is it possible to avoid being killed by seconds?


    However, the masters of Qin and Yanhuang, who fought with Su mu, reminded each other of something at this time.


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge shadow of the sword fell on Su Mu''s shoulder. What was the scene of the long sword falling on the player''s body?


    Boom!


    The river in the moat in front of Su Mu was stirred up in an instant. It was only caused by the wind of the sword


    miss£¡£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Surprise! In addition to shock, there is no expression, the huge four letters let all people feel creepy!


    At the same time, Su Mu''s arm was slowly lifted up at this moment, and then held high above his head, which was directly cut by the huge red knife shadow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    miss£¡


    The symbol of invalid attack rises. None of us thought it would be like this. Xia Hai''s skill itself has reached an alarming level. He thought that this huge sword shadow would directly split Su Mu into two pieces.


    But at that last moment, Su Mu turned his body, which originally made everyone feel incredible. But now, how dazzling is the symbol of invalid attack?


    Xia Hai''s skill shocked everyone, but Su Mu''s defense also shocked everyone, including Xia Hai himself. How could Xia Hai think that someone could defend his own skill? The most important thing is that his skill is domain damage. This is his first time to use it, and it is the first time that he is exposed to the players. The basic damage is hundreds of thousands of skills. How Can you be completely defended? No harm at all?


    However, what made Xia Hai more desperate happened again.


    "Ding! 200% rebound when attacked


    See this system prompt, Xia Hai whole person is suspended in the red virtual shadow, stunned, no! It should be completely forgetting what to do.


    He is very aware of the demons of this skill, so he knows more about what the system prompt represents.


    So in the next moment!


    Boom!!!!


    -Br > and this is the drawback of over attack!


    "Ah!"


    "What?"


    "Ah


    "What?"


    The whole scene was quiet, but in this moment, all the people exclaimed!


    Su Mu raised his wrist above his head, which means that Xia Hai''s shadow attack was completely blocked. However, the passive of Shenyu backpack was immune to damage, but the power of his skill was still there. Therefore, the rebound damage became fatal.


    Xia Hai has hundreds of thousands of HP, but it is estimated that it is also under the condition of skill blessing. No matter whether Xia Hai has used the skill of increasing Qi and blood a few days ago, Su Mu just knows that the more powerful the attack of this virtual shadow, the more damage it can rebound.


    It seems that no player can avoid being rebounded except the Supreme God.


    Boom!!


    Click, click


    At this time, the huge red shadow, which was as big as that of the left xuneng, suddenly cracked. It began to crack slowly like a vase made of glass and made a harsh sound.


    Xia Hai stood in the middle of the shadow, frowning, but there was no way. Su Mu! It''s just a monster!


    Click!


    Boom!!!!!!


    Like a pile of glass broken instantly, the red shadow directly turned into a pile of slag and fell on the ground, and the summer sea in the air can only quickly fall down, and then stand on the glass like debris.


    Then, the debris slowly disappeared, but Xia Hai stood still staring at Su Mu''s back.


    The atmosphere of the scene was so tense that people could hardly breathe. Things were far beyond their imagination. Some things they saw had to be reversed at this time!


    Su Mu not only didn''t die, but also succeeded in breaking Xia Hai''s summon of this skill. No one thought of this, and Su Mu didn''t think of it himself.


    Because Su Mu thought that the damage in this field would be immune to his own rebound attribute, but he did not expect to succeed. Xia Hai was guilty of his own crimes!


    What can long scar and others say at this time? They can only stare at Su Mu and Xia Hai.


    The combat effectiveness of these two people is simply unmatched by the current players. Long Xun is confident that he can have few opponents in huangtianzhou district. However, facing Su Mu and Xia Hai, he feels like a child!


    Although most people know that the cooldown time of these demons'' skills is very long, and the skills themselves may be punished, PK is often in a flash. No matter what punishment these evil spirits'' skills are, as long as they can win, it is enough!


    In addition to them, at this time, the people in Shenzhou were surprised and inexplicably looking at Su mu. The surprise after his boss frightened them again and again was just too much for people''s heart. Almost every battle was like this. The seemingly inevitable situation could always be easily resolved, and it was so shocking every time.


    Can you imagine the mood of the onlookers at this time? No one would have thought that someone could survive under the abnormal attack of Xia Hai. Originally, he thought that the president of the divine region would be killed by seconds and then be resurrected to continue fighting. But now, people are not dead, but they have summoned Xia Hai''s skill.


    What the hell is NIMA?


    Recently, I have heard that the Shenyu boss from Zhongzhou is very evil. At the same time, he has become famous in the Zhou area through the kind of God damning skill a few days ago. Now, Su mu, who has such an evil defense ability, feels a little abnormal. This occupation with both attack and defense doesn''t exist in the game industry!


    But the leader of this divine region is both offensive and defensive!¡­¡­


    After a long time, Su Mu slowly turned to look at Xia Hai and said with a smile: "what else? Use it together, or you won''t have a chance! "


    Summer sea Shua rushed up, the wind under the feet, the grass print marks!


    The battle started again, and the people have not recovered from the shock just now!


    Boom!


    When!!!!


    The two men''s battle is a touch is divided, but in this moment, Xia Hai suddenly a Zheng!


    Su Mu disappeared!


    The whole scene can no longer find Su Mu''s figure, which makes Xia Hai''s eyebrows more tight!


    Xia Hai knew that he had to make a quick decision when his skill call was broken. His ability was beyond his imagination. Therefore, at this time, Xia Hai attacked without any nonsense. However, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in a moment after a contact, which made Xia Haiming Bai''s battle confusing. Xia Hai, who was also very confident in PK, would be confused Suddenly, I lost myself.


    Last time he contacted Su mu, he had a 100% chance to kill him, but today, just a few days later, he suddenly lost his confidence.


    Poof!


    "Ah


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Behind a hit down, Xia Hai''s shield instantly appeared on top of his head, and the body quickly turned over!


    However, the voice of public surprise is not behind the sneak attack, but a positive attack!


    Xia Hai has already turned around, so the front has turned into the back, and Su Mu''s figure falls directly.


    "Punch!"


    "Ding! Stun for 3 seconds


    Xia Hai''s heart is cool!


    The members of the temple of gods suddenly smile when they see this scene.


    Win!


    As long as this punch is successful, no one can live for three seconds in Su Mu''s hands!


    "Back thorn!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "Gouge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Bang!


    White light rises, summer sea, death!


    Shocked people were completely unable to breathe the same, such a demon fight, actually lasted two minutes?


    What is NIMA?


    All the people feel that they are not in the state of watching the war. The battle is over.


    But often the battle between the masters is like this, in one night has been divided between the victory and defeat.


    Although the battle is very impressive, and even beyond the current players'' cognition, it is still an instant end!


    Xia Hai died, and the morale of the people in midsummer was directly depressed. Chen Qiang didn''t expect Xia hai to die so simply. Unexpectedly, he ended the battle only under Su Mu''s separation skill.


    He had a feeling that he was completely suppressed by Su mu, whether it was a fight or a reality. Now, the game is so invincible, which makes Chen Qiang have an incomparable sense of oppression and jealousy!


    Meanwhile, the onlookers can only say that this is not at the same level as their current understanding of the battle. The huge red figure is absolutely invincible when they see it. What else can we do besides the sea of people tactics?


    but it is still solved by the leader of the divine region!


    On the contrary, they can''t do it, let alone can''t do it. They may have been killed by seconds under the first attack of the virtual shadow.


    The president of this divine region is a pervert!


    With the response of the players around, the voice of discussion exploded in an instant. The whole resident city is surrounded by whispering voices, while the members of Shenzhou are full of excitement, which is inevitable!


    "What a pervert this is


    "Damn it, why don''t you feel like you''re not playing a game?"


    "Who said no!"


    "Wake up, guys, which game isn''t like this? There is no balance in the game. When we thought the strength was good, in fact, there are many more evil players, such as the two fighting below! "


    "Tut Tut, what a goddamn force!"


    There is no balance in the game. In any era and in any game, balance is only an official propaganda. If the game is really balanced, what is the meaning? The trade union war will become who wins with more people, and the individual PK will be the lucky one who wins.


    If that''s the case, then the players who clamor that the game is unbalanced will not continue to play.


    The game is not balanced! It''s no exaggeration. Everyone wants to have the equipment and level to crush the opponent. This is the psychology of the game player.


    Therefore, although the scene of this kind of battle makes people feel abnormal shock, but no one in the discussion, denounce the game Bureau imbalance ah and other words appear.


    In this era, players have accepted this kind of thing.


    Not only this year''s reincarnation, but also in all holographic games of the past year.


    "Ah..."


    "Alive..."


    But then Xia Hai''s figure again sends out white light, resurrection scroll!


    So this moment the scene was quiet again.


    Xia Hai''s revival instantly jumped back a few times, and then staring at Su mu, he said: "I have to admit that the fighting capacity of President Su makes me feel ashamed."


    "You''re not bad, just old." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Xia Hai frowned again, then glanced at the Shenyu members on the city wall behind Su mu, and then asked, "well, what does Shenyu use to defend the attack of three million people in midsummer? Can president Su resist me alone in midsummer


    "Certainly not." Don''t mention Su mu. Even if you call all the goddesses, you can''t kill 3 million people!


    So, Xia Hai''s problem also instantly let the onlookers react.


    Su Mu won, but this is a resident war, not a single PK in the field!


    That is to say, although Su Mu won, the city of Shenyu is still unstoppable!


    This just let the players exclaim, three million people to the Ares domain less than 200000 people!


    How?


    Although Xia Hai knew that Su Mu would not be arrested, the Zhongzhou incident has been investigated clearly. Xia Hai''s so-called spirit that he would rather die than give up in this divine region is also clear. Xia Hai also has a clear investigation into the battles in Shenzhou that often win more with less.


    But he still couldn''t figure out what to defend.


    The autumn family of the crane in the sky, the 49 mountain villa and others have been controlled by the alliance and the state of Qin. It is impossible to support them. There is no news of the gathering of these guilds, which proves that there is no support in the divine region today.


    Therefore, Xia Hai said: "if so, don''t blame me for deceiving the less with more!"


    Xia Hai turned and left. Su Mu flew 50 meters into the air directly with his blade. Looking at Xia Hai''s back, he roared: "our God realm! Never fight the battle of balance, only fight the battle of winning more with less


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±"Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xia Feng and their crazy laughter, Su Mu this guy, simply arrogant to the extreme.


    Only fight a battle of few over many!


    If you look at the whole huangtianzhou District, who dares to say it?


    And still in the current midsummer with more than a dozen times the number of people surrounded, this divine realm, it is just like a madman!


    The shock of spectators is not satire on Shenyu any more. If you say this when Shenyu just entered huangtianzhou District, it will definitely spray into a dog!


    However, after the application of Shenyu''s resident City, the completion of the five turn residence order mission, the Tianbian incident a few days ago, the instant killing of xiahai incident, etc.


    On the contrary, players feel that they are the gods who say such words!


    What is normal for Shenyu to do in huangtianzhou district?


    E-class resident city does not apply, directly jump to d-level, although the third copy of the residence order was occupied by Qin, but NIMA directly jumped to the fifth copy of the residence order? This NIMA is a guild that doesn''t take the ordinary road. It makes people feel strange and exciting every time!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Summer sea returned to the team, the whole midsummer members began to roar.


    Ye Qiu and Xia Feng, standing on the wall of the city, also began to warm up. Did not they fight more with less? When does Shenyu use more and less?


    Used to it!


    Although those new to the divine region are still nervous, after watching the battle between Su Mu and Xia Hai, many people can''t help boiling up. If today''s defense is successful, it will really become the myth of reincarnation.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu was suspended on the wall of the south gate, and then fell directly on the position of xiafeng.


    At this time, the people in midsummer are fast. After all, the city walls are full of midsummer storming teams in all directions. The whole scene is warm and towering!


    If you can watch the battle from high altitude, then you can see the dense crowd surrounding the whole Shenzhou garrison city at this time. It''s impenetrable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Go


    "Go


    The buzzing footsteps exploded in an instant. There were dense enemies in all directions. The people in Shenzhou began to worry about it at this time, because they would be destroyed in the first wave, and the Shenzhou garrison city would be submerged in an instant, with 3 million people!


    Just the momentum of the number of people has already made the new members of the divine realm start to feel cold.


    "Hum! This time, although the holy land is beautiful, it still can''t avoid being destroyed by the group! " Dragon mark is the most unconvinced.


    This divine region animal shadow has not only been against him, but also entered huangtianzhou district under the union of several guilds. This is the place he is most dissatisfied with. You should know that he and the people of the state of Qin were united at the beginning!


    It''s not only dragon mark, but also dreamy life of the eight leagues. How can you do it!


    Now there is no one to support. What can Shenyu do to defend the three million people in midsummer?


    Even if you su Mu is so powerful, you can''t kill millions of people alone, right? Don''t say they don''t believe it. Now they want to ask Su Mu whether he believes it?


    Therefore, the divine realm seems to be over!


    In fact, the players are still looking forward to the future players in the divine region. After all, there is nothing to see in this kind of crushing garrison war. In midsummer, full-scale crushing will bring some impact on the vision, and then there will be no feeling.


    Therefore, in the sound of midsummer''s roar and impact, the onlookers are also a little pity. After all, Shenyu has made too many amazing moves to huangtianzhou District, so it''s really a pity to be destroyed by the group at this time.


    Of course, at this time, except for Xia Feng, almost everyone''s momentum is not very high. After all, they will face the mass extinction.


    So the summer wind on the city wall said, "brother, let''s rush down!"


    "Rush down to death?" Su Mu asked with a smile.


    Xia Feng and the flowers are falling with tears. They are stunned. Do you have any other preparation to see Su Mu''s meaning?


    So these people all smile and look at Su mu.


    "I''ve got all your people ready?"


    "According to your instructions, the 10000 elite members brought by Shenyu from Zhongzhou lead the team on the surrounding walls to ensure that there will be no mistakes"


    Su Mu nodded, but Su Mu didn''t mean to let the elite members take the lead in the charge and lead the new members of Shenyu. He meant to use fortifications to bomb!


    And the more than 10000 elite members of Shenyu are the right candidates!


    "Tully!"


    Shua!


    The Earth Goddess appears at Su Mu''s side. Xia Feng and his wife are sluggish. NIMA, is the eldest one going to kill people with God''s favor? Isn''t it that you can''t kill people now?


    "Master..." Tu Li''s beautiful face and gentle smile amaze all the members of the divine realm around her!


    At this time, the onlookers saw the goddess of Tuli and exclaimed!


    "God''s favorite!"


    In an instant, there was chaos among the crowd. It was no secret to know that the president of Shenzhou had a divine favor. I''m afraid that the matter of Zhongzhou city had been dug out long ago. So now Su Mu''s calling on God pet surprised all the people. Was it God''s pet who killed again?


    However, they know that the attack of God''s favorite can''t save the situation today. So, is the eldest of the God Kingdom taking the wrong medicine? Do you know that you can''t change the world, but also let your God be punished by God?


    Dragon mark frowned, Xia Hai frowned, and even the people of the eight leagues were a bit surprised. Su Mu summoned the gods at this time.


    However, at this time, the midsummer team has come to the position less than 100 meters under the wall, and it only takes a few seconds to charge my family on the wall of the city.


    Remote instant start to prepare skills, all members of the divine realm are sweating!


    However, at this time, all the people saw that yellow silk Tuli suddenly flew to the south gate, and then the Yellow runes rose in groups, and then scattered all around the Shenyu garrison city!


    Midsummer people almost subconsciously stopped the charge, after all, it was God''s favorite, and no one knew what evil spirit''s skill would be encountered when rushing forward, so the charge stopped instantly!


    It''s just that at this time, what makes people wonder is that there are no skills and nothing There are still so many players in Shenzhou


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang! Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Instant!


    The transmission array appeared one after another on the walls of the city where the God was stationed, and there were all the walls on all sides!


    At this time, the eight leagues were suddenly stunned!


    Is it impossible to transfer personnel again?


    If this is the case, then Zhongzhou city should become an empty city, but there is no news from below that the Shenzhou members of Zhongzhou city have disappeared!


    It''s not only the eight leagues, but now Zhongxia and the state of Qin are probably staring at the Shenyu members in Zhongzhou. So at this time, the news there is still the same as before. There is no gathering and no movement. The next copy of the next copy should be upgraded! There is nothing wrong with it!But what does this teleportation mean?


    Guild channel: all members are forbidden to speak!


    Mu Ying: ten meters around the transmission array. No one is allowed to stand. Separate!


    The clattering crowd began to disperse, because the branches on the four walls were more than ten thousand elite members from the divine region, so the speed of executing orders was very fast, and those new members would also be driven to stay away from the transmission array!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    More than ten meters of huge catapults, defense vehicles, hurdles, artillery vehicles and other fortification props fell down one by one!


    Everyone was stunned!


    This kind of thing is not unheard of, but in the current period, each guild has just entered the Zhou District for less than a month, so it is impossible to build such fortifications in such a short time. It is fair to say that a guild has one of these construction vehicles, but now, the roaring sound keeps coming to mind.


    The four walls of God''s domain constantly appear this kind of fortification!


    Not only that, members of the divine realm suddenly heard voices behind them.


    The watchtower and Crystal Tower also appear in the interior of the resident City, and various towers up to 100 meters are constantly appearing!


    Everyone was stunned!


    All the people are confused!


    What is this? When did it appear? Where did the transmission array come from?


    But no matter how shocked and surprised they were, these things appeared directly on the walls of the garrison city.


    What''s more, the grade of these fortifications is! Grade D!!


    It''s hard to see the E-Class fortification buildings. Now, it''s d-level in Shenyu?! And so much more?! How did you get here?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Everyone''s eyes widened!


    At this time, no matter Xia Hai and Chen Qiang, or long scar, or even Dong Mingkun, they were shocked beyond measure!


    In midsummer, this kind of guild, which has millions of people and nearly ten million people, only built a few catapults in this half month after entering huangtianzhou district. However, there are only a dozen of them in the state of Qin and Yanhuang. But what about the divine realm?


    This NIMA is more than 100? More than 200? All around the city walls are such fortifications!


    What''s more, these buildings are not only limited to the catapults, but also the catapults? Artillery car? Hurdles and assault vehicles, door bumpers and even watchtowers and crystal towers?


    How did NIMA come from?


    This kind of fortification building can''t be built in Zhongzhou City, because there is no NPC for auditing fortification there, and each fortification building needs to be put on record after completion.


    But now, what do watchtowers and crystal towers mean?


    This kind of building is sure to be found by players when you are building it, but how many days does the Shenzhou garrison city take? When were they built?


    No one knows!


    Obviously, all these things are transmitted, but at this time, let alone huangtianzhou District, even zijinzhou District, are there so many fortification buildings in the other three prefectures?


    No!


    Even if all the large guilds in the four imperial cities add up, they can''t have so many fortifications!


    So here comes the question! How the hell did these things come into being?


    Of course, the shocking people are not just midsummer and longmark. Now the onlookers are all in a daze. They can''t imagine how these transmission arrays came into being, and then how these fortifications suddenly appear again!


    So at this moment, the players who just regretted the loss of Shenzhou suddenly felt that they should pity midsummer now!


    There are so many fortifications and buildings in NIMA. If the current players have such fighting experience, then people in midsummer will be mice!


    This NIMA!


    It''s going to heaven!


    "Archer, magician, up the watchtower!" Su Mu drank a lot.


    All the archers and magicians are still in a daze. They start to move immediately after seeing Su Mu''s order!


    The watchtower is on the top of the city wall. In addition to clearly seeing the situation below, there is also an advantage that the archer''s arrow will shoot farther than the people below!


    Because the archer''s skill is parabola, affected by the basic gravity, so shooting at high altitude must be much farther than shooting upward from below, and even can be twice as far as the archer below!


    The mage''s skills on the watchtower can also achieve this effect, if you want to release those magic skills that have no lock factor.


    Therefore, the watchtower will be an indispensable fortification building in the future!


    Clattered long-distance climb to the watchtower, and the people in midsummer are still standing there, because the goddess''s shock made them stop charging just now, and now they are even more confused after seeing these fortifications!


    All the people are stupefied looking at the fortification buildings on the wall of Shenyu city in a daze.


    "Ha ha! I knew the boss had a second hand


    "Is NIMA going to heaven? So many fortifications? Isn''t our guild short of building materials? "


    "Yes! This NIMA is going to heaven


    Xia Feng, they naturally laughed, knowing that Su Mu had a hand in hand, but he did not expect Su Mu''s awesome hand to do so. Such a pervert! So unexpected!


    Xia Feng had thought about almost everything. Even Su Mu used his capacity as the shadow of God to invite millions of foreign aid. But they never thought that Su Mu would deliver so many fortifications and buildings at this time!


    This NIMA! It''s definitely on!


    Guild channel:


    muying: elite members, get ready for me! Don''t ask how to use it, you can see how those things are used!


    Everyone''s face is excited smile, and then sit on the catapult, catapult, artillery truck and all the fortifications above, after filling, ready!


    Everything seems to be familiar with the general!


    Now, all the elite members of the divine realm understand one thing!


    That''s why Su Mu didn''t let them take part in the forced attack in midsummer three days ago!


    Because the minimum requirement of these fortification buildings is grade 60!


    That is to say, if the elite members of the divine realm were killed down to three turns a few days ago, even if Su Mu had so many fortifications and buildings today, it would be useless for him to use only one catapult by himself!


    Therefore, the elite members have a deeper understanding of Su Mu''s absolute execution!


    No matter which decision the boss makes, he has his reason. No matter what it is, he has his role. As the boss said, his goal is to win with his brothers!!"Retreat! Retreat Xia Hai exclaimed!


    Hula''s crowd began to turn around, but the siege of millions of people has been formed. Is it so easy for players to evacuate in an instant?


    You want to go, but behind a large number of players crowded, coupled with the instant chaos of the team, want to go is impossible!


    At this time, all the people saw Su Mu fly into the air, pointing to the midsummer team, he said two words: "fire!"


    "Ha ha! Fire


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    The stone cart, with a diameter of one meter and two meters, flew into the air with a bang, and a semicircular parabola fell.


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah


    At least 340 people were bombed when a one meter diameter boulder fell down!


    If a two meter diameter pebble falls down, at least 50 to 100 people will be implicated. Those who are hit in the middle will surely die, and those injured by splashing will have blood skin in an instant!


    The grenade truck, countless dense stones fly into the air, no matter how you avoid, you will be attacked by those stones. Although the damage value is limited, but you can''t hold the stones too much. Players without defense skills will be killed in seconds after only three times of grenade attack!


    And guns Ha ha


    Su Mu and his colleagues had experienced the power of the gun, and they had already seen it when they took the station.


    There is a layer of kerosene on the outside of the pebble, and it''s ignited. That kind of phenomenon is simply insane!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Crazy!


    The midsummer members from all over the Shenyu garrison city scurried around. The escape of three million people turned into innumerable physical collision, trampling and other incidents. The scene can be said to be a mess!


    The archers on the watchtower, dense arrows fly down in an instant. Standing in the high altitude, they don''t have to aim at them at all. They just need to raise their bows and arrows to shoot in the air. The parabola will directly shoot the midsummer people with the arrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Ah, ah!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Shells, pebbles, all kinds of skills flew down from the Shenyu resident city.


    The members of Shenyu are standing on the wall and driving these fortifications and buildings laughing. Everyone is as crazy as shooting chicken blood!


    This situation is like a game of playing zombies. You just need to stand in the safe area, click the mouse, turn off the gun, and then shoot the zombies and zombies that rush by. The feeling of happiness makes the members of Shenzhou laugh wildly.


    Because before a minute, the atmosphere of the divine realm was extremely oppressive, and now it has completely become a crushing situation, which makes all members of the divine realm a little bit excited!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Die


    "Blow to death you old ladies! Ha ha!


    the people in God domain laugh wildly!


    The onlookers were totally stunned!


    Although we know about fortification and architecture, it seems so shocking now, especially in Shenyu. These buildings are transported back from the Centennial cycle, and the lowest level is d.


    A few days ago, the E-Class catapult in midsummer almost killed Su mu, so I can think of the power of this D-class catapult!


    Players thoroughly shocked, but also completely changed the reincarnation of the future of the resident war!


    I''m afraid everyone will be able to work together in the future!


    Of course, Su Mu and some experts in the game don''t think so, because the future garrison war will be to bomb these fortification buildings. You will defend the city, and others will attack the city. Both sides will try their best to destroy each other''s fortification buildings, and then fight for people!


    However, today''s surprise caught midsummer off guard, which made people in midsummer don''t know how to deal with it, and several of the catapults in midsummer were instantly blasted into slag by the people of Shenzhou!


    Therefore, escape can only be the only choice in midsummer!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Huge stones flying all over the sky, the flame stone is also a variety of whistling, coupled with the watchtower archers and magicians, countless skills released.


    Now the only thing you can''t use is the crystal tower. It needs the resident crystal and can only be used when the enemy rushes in!


    "This thing is so abnormal!"


    What does Su Mu want to say about Xia Feng''s emotion?


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the power of fortifications was so powerful.


    According to the current urine, these 200 odd fortifications are more abnormal than the ten blue goddess!


    Therefore, Su Mu had other ideas in mind. The development of the resident city must take these fortifications as the main development goal.


    In addition, in the future, the three professions of building materials, master Zhen, architect and engineer, will become very popular. Of course, at this time, miners will also be on fire, because the source of building materials is basically in the hands of miners!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Five minutes after the time came, all the people in midsummer escaped from the attack range of the catapult. Therefore, the sound of bombing and bombing in the battlefield disappeared and was replaced by silence!


    Xia Hai looked at his team and came back in a mess. Everyone''s face was hung with the expression of loss.


    I thought that three million people were able to attack Shenyu, and everyone was very excited at first, but these five minutes directly turned their confidence into depression and panic!


    In the era of holographic games, the two meter diameter boulder falling down is just as frightening as the sky falling down!


    Xia Hai sighed helplessly. This kind of accident came too suddenly. At least, no guild has ever had the experience of this kind of garrison war in this period. Therefore, the complete defeat in midsummer is also an inevitable result.


    "Xia, chairman Xia The general statistics come out Our members died More than half dead


    Xia Haiwen speech again dull!


    More than half dead!


    How could such a terrible number happen in five minutes?


    One and a half million people died in five minutes?!


    This!


    Xia Hai''s eyes were dark and he was about to faint. Fortunately, Chen Qiang helped him on the edge.


    The death of 1.5 million people represents the loss of tens of millions of gold coins, and also represents a stain that the midsummer guild can never erase!


    No matter when it is, this stain will become a midsummer attack on 200000 people in the holy land. In the end, the death toll of the divine region is zero, and the midsummer guild dies 1.5 million!


    0 to 1.5 million!


    The divine realm wins!


    What a real victory!


    "Ha ha! Ooh, ooh, ooh


    "God is mighty!"


    "God is mighty!"


    "Divine realm, divine realm!"


    The members of the divine realm roared wildly. This feeling is exciting even if they killed ten people by themselves!


    Less than 200000 people, zero casualties, kill more than one million people in midsummer!This kind of thing is enough for all members of the divine realm present today to say for a lifetime!


    "Ha ha! Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "The boss is mighty!"


    The atmosphere of the scene was so warm that people were going to be crazy. The players on the four walls of the whole resident City cheered loudly!


    All the onlookers were moved. How happy were the members of the divine realm at this moment. They really wanted to experience what it was like to kill more than one million people in the other side with zero casualties?


    This divine realm is simply a heresy! A heresy that completely overthrows the rule of Qin and Yanhuang in huangtianzhou district!


    Looking at the cheers of the members of Shenzhou, Xia Hai slowly turned around and said, "return to the city."


    The team began to go back, the whole midsummer team began to go offline, the players were very depressed, so the team had more than 500000 people offline not far away from the Holy Land!


    Chen Qiang clenched his teeth. The whole person looked at his eyes with hatred, thinking of Zhou Wenling, Su mu, and the God of the evil spirit!


    Not satisfied!


    Burning with envy!


    "Certainly! We must destroy them


    ¡­¡­


    Yanhuang, Qin state, alliance, zero degree, all guild leaders in huangtianzhou district all turned to leave.


    In particular, long Xun and Dong Mingkun are in no better mood than Xia Hai. The strength of Shenyu also means that they will be their opponents next time. Today, these fortifications will be used on them again. It is no exaggeration that they will subconsciously believe that Shenyu dares to fight against them!


    This is the most terrible place in the divine realm!


    There are less than one million people or even less than 500000 people in huangtianzhou district. At this time, the subconscious of Longxun and Dong Mingkun is going to fight them next! This idea is the most frightening part of the divine realm.


    It''s just because there are su mu, summer wind, leaves and autumn, tears falling and flowers, drunken dream, and Qi Yun!


    More because of the invincible team in Shenyu and the incomparable executive ability of ordinary guild!


    Shenyu is a bucket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    At this time, I was standing under a big tree far away from Shenyu.


    Half a beautiful face, Golden Peacock mask, the girl said: "God has so many fortifications, you have no news?"


    Big tall this time''s expression is also very helpless.


    "This thing It''s really impossible to know that our people have reached the position of ordinary commander in the divine realm, but there is still nothing about this fortification building. "


    Somnus''s expression is very cold, she must admit one thing at this time, whether in reality or in the game world, the most mysterious and surprising person to her is always this shadow.


    It''s no wonder that before the war, he would bet with himself that three million people attacked him and 200000 people had such confidence. I think it''s because of these fortifications!


    Somnus turned to leave the scene and said, "put it on record. This time, we will find out how many fortifications there are in Shenzhou."


    Big high quickly nodded, but the brain is a cold sweat, this is the second time somnus came to huangtianzhou district to question his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clean up the battlefield!" Su Mu roared on the wall.


    Xia Feng and his big hand waved: "brothers, go down and clean up the battlefield!"


    "Ouye! Ha ha


    "La La La La ~ ~"


    "medicine, Laozi pill, cheke Nao..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone is very excited, everyone is extremely excited.


    The surrounding area of the resident city is covered with equipment, and 1.5 million people died!


    On average, even if two people explode one, there are 750000 pieces of equipment here!


    Therefore, war is the fastest way to develop money!


    Of course, the premise seems to be that you want to win. If you lose, you can only retreat.


    The onlookers also began to withdraw. Of course, more people began to rush to the direction of the city where Shenyu was stationed to ask whether Shenyu would accept people.


    Su Mu''s view is still the same. He told them about the purpose of Shenyu, that the level must be changed three times and so on. As long as he agreed, he would join the Shenyu, and those who withdrew from the meeting would be permanently blacklisted.


    This is still a large number of players began to join the Shenyu, Su mu can only temporarily let Chen xiaoruan also come to review the conditions for joining members.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! brother! Brother Xia Feng chased Su Mu to the direction of the residence hall and called out: "brother, do you know how much we have made this time?"


    Su Mu tou did not return to ask: "is there a billion?"


    Poof!


    Xia Feng knew that it was such a situation to find Su Mu to flatter him. In his eyes, did NIMA think that all the huge gold coins he thought were drizzled?


    To tell you the truth, Xia Feng has never seen a large amount of gold coins like this year after playing games for so many years. They are millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of gold coins. This is absolutely not seen in previous games.


    Because in addition to this year, summer wind has not developed 100000 people with Ziyang!


    Therefore, we can''t see more than several million gold coins in this product.


    "Brother, xiaoruan has made a general statistics just now. Excluding the fortifications and buildings you summoned, we have made 150 million net profits! 150 million


    This is one of the reasons why Xia Hai almost did not faint.


    Who is responsible for the player''s equipment lost? Is it impossible for players to be responsible for themselves?


    150 million worth of equipment for real currency, at least this number, no matter how bad it is, it can not be less than 100 million!


    Therefore, a war, five minutes, lost 100 million!


    It''s strange that Xia Hai doesn''t feel dizzy!


    Back at the residence hall, Su Mu arranged things simply.


    In two days, it should be time for the dragon to find his own competition, so Su Mu wanted to find the video of the dragon and watch it.


    However, the news from zijinzhou district is that the Dragon did not appear, and the agreement that he wanted to get drunk tonight also stood up, which made Su Mu very surprised. According to reason, this dragon should not break the appointment. But now not only has it not appeared in huangtianzhou District, but also has not gone to PK who wants to get drunk tonight. What''s going on?


    Since there is no news of the dragon, Su Mu is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, it is also a personal PK. Tomorrow, the individual MVP competition will open.


    This event also began to warm up in the Zhou District. With the victory of the Shenyu Association and the opening of the individual MVP competition in Zhou District, the whole huangtianzhou District, zijinzhou district and other areas in China began to be lively.


    Therefore, the event that 200000 people in the divine realm won over 3 million people in midsummer was not widely spread. It was only preached around huangtianzhou District, which surprised Su Mu Du.


    What zero to Su Mu said was that someone deliberately suppressed the reputation of the divine realm.


    If this is the case, things will be normal. As for who is suppressing the reputation of Shenyu, you can think of it with your toes.So the next day after the launch, Su Mu directly let Shenyu relax the admission conditions, and issued an order to excite the elite members of Shenyu!


    Snipe midsummer, snipe eight league!


    Naturally, Xia Feng and others started the sniping plan crazily. According to Su Mu''s order, a hundred people''s regiment fought. They only hunted teams with less than 500 people. When they met teams with more than 500 people, they called their nearby teammates, and started the sniping of eight leagues and midsummer guilds in the whole area of huangtianzhou district!


    Because of the failure to attack Shenyu in midsummer, there is no confidence and people from Shenyu to attack in the field. Moreover, every sniper team is an elite member of Shenyu. Therefore, the huangtianzhou district is very busy today, and the discussion about Shenyu is even more crazy.


    However, as Su Mu sat in the hall of the station and watched Xia Feng report all kinds of news, the comb in his backpack slightly jumped a few times.


    Su Mu was stunned and took out the comb.


    "Master, this is Tian Zhen. Are you there?"


    The necromancer of the gate of the underworld? Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. Why did this woman find herself?


    "It''s me. There''s something to say."


    "Master, the Lord of the underworld wants to see you. Please come to the underworld today."


    "Did you say anything?"


    "No, the Lord of the underworld just said something about burning."


    "I see." Su Mu put up his comb and couldn''t help smiling.


    How can you find yourself? Or is it burning?


    Su Mu would never believe it.


    The soul of burning has been sealed by her. Before she is the supreme god of time and space, she will not enter into the nine ways of reincarnation. Therefore, there will be no problem in the introduction and modification of the burning fire in a short period of time. However, the Ming emperor Rose told the corpse soul Banshee that it was burning, but Su Mu didn''t believe it!


    However, Su Mu still told Xia Feng that they were going to go there. After the reincarnation of the negative year took over a supreme God, Su Mu thought, if there was a space-time supreme God in the Centennial cycle, would there be one in the underworld? If the seven avatars of the supreme god of time and space are in different worlds, it will be more difficult for Su Mu to collect the seven space-time instructions. Therefore, he went to the underworld to check whether there is any supreme god of space and time.


    Su Mu directly jumped to Zhongzhou city and met Zihan, a person who heard about it. He took a look at the development of Zhongzhou City, and then went straight to Jiuquan xuanta.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Through the bottom of Jiuquan xuanta, Su Mu directly entered the underworld.


    The corpse spirit Banshee was only responsible for conveying the news of the Hades rose, so she just told Su Mu that the emperor was waiting for him in the palace of the capital of the underworld.


    Su Mu frowned, and finally received the underworld pass order from the corpse spirit banshee, and then went straight to the capital of the underworld.


    Because of the pass order, Su Mu didn''t have to sneak into the capital of the underworld.


    There is no difference between the underworld during the day and the reincarnation world, but the architectural style of the underworld is slightly deviated.


    The palace of the underworld is similar to the Imperial City in huangtianzhou District, and its gate is heavily guarded. However, because of the pass order of the Emperor Mingdi, Su Mu goes directly into the palace, and no one stops him on the way.


    Su Mu opened his mouth in amazement when he came to the courtyard of the main palace, because the palace was built in accordance with the Forbidden City in ancient China. There was a huge palace above the steps, and the center of the steps was not a Dragon carving, but a tiger carving. This made Su Mu very strange. How could a hall of the underworld envelop a tiger?


    After walking up the steps, Su Mu saw the inscription on the plaque on the gate of the huge palace!


    Su Mu directly took out the pass order of Ming Di rose to the guard at the gate, and then the gate was opened.


    as like as two peas in the palace, the emperor of the ancient costume drama was exactly the same as the emperor. The two rows of people like the ministers were looking back at Su mu, but the so-called ministers were of odd shape and what kind of races seemed to exist in the underworld.


    And above the hall is the emperor of the underworld, with a golden crown on his head and a black robe, and a fierce tiger attacking his body.


    At this time, the Ming emperor rose is simply a female emperor sitting in the hall.


    "Bold man, how dare you break into the capital of the underworld. Come on


    An old man in the front row couldn''t help but shout when he saw Su mu. However, this man was the same as those dark people with green skin that Su Mu had seen before. Because he was an old man, his green skin had been discounted. He looked very Disgusting!


    Why did all the shepherds keep their eyes on the outside, but all the people didn''t move? And actually went directly into the palace hall?


    "Here you are." All of a sudden, the emperor stood up, looking surprised or unexpected. In short, his majestic face was very strange.


    All the managers of the underworld are confused. Is the emperor of the underworld talking to this human?


    "Let''s talk about it today. Let''s prepare for the Xianchi incident as we said just now. We''ll start in three hours, and we''ll all step back." Ming Di rose slightly waved a hand.


    All the people were surprised, but at this time, they also understood that the human should be from the Hades, so the managers of the underworld looked at Su Mu as if they were looking at a monster.


    And Su Mu didn''t look at them like monsters?


    At the end of the hall, Su Mu looked back and saw that the gate was closed. Then he walked into the rose of Ming emperor with a smile and put his arms around her back.


    Rose whispered a little, her face was dignified and indifferent, but Su Mu always felt that this woman was pretending to be the same, so she put her hands between them and looked at Su Mu as if she wanted to refuse and welcome.


    The bright red plum blossom mark on the woman''s forehead is very dazzling. With the contrast between her snow-white skin and her black robe, there is no one.


    "What do you want me to do? It''s a burning thing? What a fool Su Mu hugs the Ming emperor and laughs.


    The latter pushed Su Mu away and went straight to the back hall of the hall.


    After su Mu followed him, he found that behind the hall was the Emperor Ming''s bedroom, where Su Mu had sneaked in.


    After entering the palace, the Ming emperor rose said while walking: "it''s really about burning. Don''t be so amorous."


    At this time, she went to the screen and took off her gold crown and robe. Su Mu''s eyes were straight


    Nima''s!


    Emperor Ming rose back to Su Mu at this time, but he was wearing black silk socks! You motherfucker, there''s still this fashion in the underworld?


    Just these legs made Su Mu want to spurt blood. With Ming Di''s arrogant figure and bee waist tightly, it was tempting Su Mu!


    "Shit, you mean it?" Su Mu went up, and directly from the back to embrace the Ming emperor.


    The emperor did not speak, she stood in the original tunnel: "burning seal soul still needs you to do something, so today I call you..."


    "What''s the meaning of silk socks? There''s something like that in the underworld? "


    Rose''s face was slightly red. She directly pulled Su Mu''s hands away and went to the direction of the big bed and said, "don''t be sentimental. It''s just a costume. It''s no big deal!"


    "Tut..."


    Su Mu really wants to say that you can''t dress like your mother. This cliff is tempting me.So Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with her and went to pick her up.


    Rose slightly exclaimed, but did not dare to look at Su mu.


    After a long time, the sound of breathing in the bedroom was just a pause. Su Mu leaned on the big bed and looked at the Emperor Ming and said, "what about your son?"


    Rose slowly sat up, and then put on her coat, and then picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on one by one. Then she looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s really a burning thing to call you today. There is still more than an hour to prepare for it."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu sat up and looked at the direction of rose towards the bath.


    It seems that Qiangwei, the emperor of the underworld, did not avoid Su mu for a long time. She took off her clothes directly and then walked into the bathtub and said, "the burning fire is because she was punished by the systematic punishment of heaven. She is not killed by mortals or gods, so she can''t enter the nine ways, and can''t control her soul to dissipate. At the beginning, I forced her soul to be illusory When she becomes your guardian angel, she will gradually disappear. Therefore, she needs one more thing to keep her memory! "


    "What do I need to do?" Now, no matter what Su Mu needs to do, he will not hesitate for a moment. His yearning for burning is becoming more and more intense, especially after he knows that he can revive it.


    Rose looked back at Su Mu: "things may not be so simple, but absolutely not impossible, you want to be prepared mentally."


    "Come on, even if it''s the eighteen levels of hell, I''m going to break into it!" What else can su Mu keep?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The east gate of the underworld.


    A line of five people stood there as if waiting for something.


    These five people have different bodies. The leader is a big man, nearly three meters tall. His muscles are exposed outside. His body is green, but his appearance is human.


    The name on his head is: LV100, the king of the underworld!


    Grade gods!


    The other four are a little normal, at least not more than two meters tall, but the skin color is inclined to green, and everyone''s grade is 100! Grade gods!


    A man named the ghost official said, "I heard that the man to take this time is still a human being? What''s more, it''s still a dregs? Tut Tut, I really don''t know what''s going on at the top. In recent years, I''ve been doing some ridiculous things! What''s the effect of three turn human going to salt pond? "


    King Kui of the underworld looked at him and said, "we only need to carry out the orders from above. Lingguan, you will speak less later."


    Another level 100 spirit called ghost ugliness said: "anyway, the location we are going to this time is the forbidden area of the underworld. Try to be careful without any distraction. So after entering the map, you are responsible for taking care of the human."


    "Me? Are you kidding


    "Of the five of us, you are the only one who specializes in defense, not who are you?"


    The head of the world will give you the safety


    The spirit officer of the underworld hummed: "Kui king, when will you learn to flatter? This task is to go to Xianchi. Maybe we''ll all die there with an oil drain bottle. I doubt whether the Emperor Ming is funny or not


    "Bold!" Kui Wang''s copper bell like eyes glared at the spirit officer and exclaimed.


    The latter turned his head and stopped talking, but saw a human coming.


    In fact, in the history of the underworld, many human beings will come here for missions, and employ some experts from the underworld, etc., so their team is not very strange. What''s strange is that the task was given by the Emperor Ming himself. Why did human beings come to participate?


    The five people in this group frowned after watching Su Mu come over. What''s the difference between level 74 human beings and death? And the orders from the authorities should still take care of this human being? This NIMA is just a drain.


    The spirit officer of the underworld hummed: "all the people, go."


    Su Mu is also quite helpless. The meaning of rose is to do a task by himself, which requires a drop of the blood essence of the master of the saltwater pool, and then his burning memory can be stabilized. Su Mu doesn''t know what the master of the salt pond is. What makes Su Mu helpless is that the task is given by the emperor of the underworld, so people from the underworld will also take part in the task and take Su mu with him Together.


    When Su Mu saw the rank and attribute of these people, he knew that this must be rose''s intention to help herself.


    All the five people in the underworld are the gods boss of the underworld. Any one of them has the ability to make waves. Therefore, this Ming emperor rose seems to be indifferent to Su mu, but everything seems to care about Su mu.


    Well, other people''s Rose asked her to follow the five gods to join in the mission. What else can I say? It''s better than being alone. The God boss is independent, and it''s not the God''s pet after being captured by players. It''s hard to say, any of these five gods can kill a guild, of course, if they are a wild boss.


    The great king of the underworld came to Su Mu and said in a loud voice: "human beings, we have orders from the top that we have to take you with us. But before the mission, we first talk. The destination of this mission is the underworld salt pool, which is one of the forbidden areas of the underworld. Therefore, you just need to follow the team, and don''t make any trouble for us. Let us take good care of you from the top If you lose your life because of your own mistakes, it has nothing to do with us, do you understand? "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "mm-hmm, thank you for your care."


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t know what the mission was. The salt pond of the underworld was called one of the forbidden areas of the underworld. Of course, Su Mu had another idea.


    That is, the steps of the hall of the netherworld Palace are carved with a fierce tiger. According to the inheritance of China, the word Xianchi represents White tiger''s habitat!


    That is to say, this mission is likely to be related to the four ancient Chinese beasts white tiger!


    So it''s reasonable that Hades asked the five gods boss to help him.


    Five people with Su Mu have been running in one direction. Because they are afraid that Su mu can''t keep up with him, the king of the underworld directly put Su mu on his shoulder and ran quickly.


    In just five hours, Su Mu is now thousands of miles away from the capital of the underworld, which makes Su Mu have to smack the power of the God boss.


    At this time, Su Mu had already stepped off the shoulder of King Kui and looked at a huge lake in front of him.


    "This is the lake of saltwater. Please prepare to cross the lake." The king of the underworld.


    At this time, the other three people in the team walked into the forest behind them one after another, and then heard the boom. Su Mu then saw that the three men had thrown dozens of big tree stumps into the forest.Then the king of the underworld bound all the wooden piles and formed a wooden boat in an instant.


    Su Mu was a little surprised and said, "you are all gods. Do you still need this thing to cross the river?"


    The spirit officer of the underworld took a look at Su Mu and said: "don''t talk if you are ignorant, or you will be more idiotic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kui Wang said: "the lake of Salt Lake, acid liquor, restricted flight and various suspension skills. Therefore, if you want to pass, you can only rely on wooden boats."


    Su Mu gave a cry, but the ghost spirit official always felt sinister.


    Su Mu didn''t find out because he didn''t speak along the way. But after he got here, he felt that except for the Kui King''s serious attention, the other four people were cold and cold, as if they were deliberately rejecting Su mu.


    "Go


    After the wooden boat was finished, the five spirits of the underworld jumped onto the boat, and Su Mu followed him. Then he saw the big palm of Kui King rowing forward quickly as an oar in the lake water.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that Kui Wang''s big hand was constantly smoking white smoke, as if he was about to be melted. However, Kui Wang never took back his hand and kept rowing the lake to make the wooden boat move forward.


    There was a layer of thick fog like miasma on the lake, which made the surrounding scene not clear. However, Kui King seemed to be familiar with the road, so the direction of the wooden boat was constantly changing.


    After an hour, Su Mu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The miasma in front of me has disappeared, but it is replaced by a stunning sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    At this time, Su Mu saw that the lake was bright and saw an entrance. On both sides of the entrance, two huge stone statues of tigers were crouching at the entrance, which was 100 meters high.


    Kui Wang stood up, looked at the entrance in front of him and said, "we''re here. Be careful."


    Su Mu was also a little nervous. The Emperor gave himself a task, and the five gods boss helped him. But now it seems that the five of them can''t guarantee to complete the task.


    It''s also because the pure sun Pearl was used at the beginning. Now the Ming emperor rose will lose its combat effectiveness as long as it is within the 100 meter range of Su mu. Su Mu also feels very embarrassed. After all, if it is not the case, there will be no mission in the underworld that Su mu can''t accomplish.


    When the sound of Hula Lake came, the six people of Su Mu came directly to the entrance. After that, they saw that it was like a small round lake. As soon as Su Mu came in, he had already seen the end of the lake. Its diameter and length were about 100 meters, so the map was not very large.


    However, Kui Wang and they were very nervous at this time. When Su Mu saw the two huge stone statues of fierce tigers at the entrance, they were basically certain that the ultimate boss of this task must be the ancient god beast white tiger!


    So Su Mu directly took out the sword of the divine realm and looked around with vigilance.


    The ghost officer behind him sneered and said, "human, how do you still want to fight? Is level 74 small enough for the monsters inside? Still holding a sword, ha ha! "


    The ghost ugliness took a look at the spirit official this time: "you protect him, we go to try first."


    "Let''s go. Let me protect a human being. I don''t know what the leader thinks." The spirit officer of the underworld waved that they could go.


    The four of them jumped up in an instant and then went straight to a platform on the opposite wall.


    Just as the four of them approached the opposite platform


    "Roar


    Su Mu directly covered his ears with his hands and squatted down. The sound almost cracked Su Mu''s eardrum. His head was buzzing.


    "Hehe, are you going to fight now?" The ghost official looked at Su mu with disdain.


    After the sound, the four of Kui Wang had already stood on the platform, and then walked cautiously forward.


    Su Mu turns around and looks at the ghost official. The latter still looks at Su mu with a slight sneer. It seems that you, the garbage, still want to do the forbidden area task? What''s the difference between death and death?


    But Su Mu didn''t understand. Didn''t the Ming emperor ask these five people? It is still said that although the task was given by the Emperor Ming, the five of them did not know their relationship with the emperor, which made Su Mu a little unbearable.


    "Have I ever had sex with your daughter-in-law?"


    "Well?"


    "Did I kill your sister?"


    The spirit officer''s eyes were cold.


    Su Mu continued to ask, "I have never worn you a green hat, and second, I have no deep hatred. Do you feel that I am more handsome than you when you treat me like this?"


    "Wanton human beings!" The ghost official directly stood up and glared at Su mu.


    In the underworld, who dares to be so presumptuous with him? This human not only did not know how to please himself, but said insulting words to him, which made the spirit officer furious.


    But in looking at Su Mu''s disdainful eyes, Lingguan Shua rushed up!


    Boom! Boom!


    The whole boat was going to be blown to pieces, but Su Mu''s blade was stretched out and suspended in the air.


    The spirit officer of the underworld disdained a smile: "originally there are flying equipment, no wonder so arrogant! Human beings, today I let you know what is incomparable


    "The underworld, the art of great records!"


    Hum!!!!


    In an instant, a thick black fog with a diameter of 20 meters was formed around Su mu, and at this time, a huge roar came from behind!


    Roar!!


    Shua!


    The black fog disappeared, and the spirit officer stepped back a few steps. It was obvious that he was also affected by the roar. It is estimated that he had been prepared for the matter just now, so he satirized Su mu.


    Boom!!!


    A huge voice came again, and then we saw the four king Kui flying out directly, and the king''s body was still hung with blood stains!


    At this time, the spirit officer of the underworld couldn''t care about the matter between him and Su mu. He jumped up in a moment, and then Shua Shua, three thick black smoke directly caught Kui Wang and them, and then slowly put them on the boat.


    At this time, Su Mu saw several deep wounds on Kui Wang''s shoulder, like being scratched by a beast.


    "No, it has not been weakened for hundreds of years. We may not be able to complete the task of Hades." Kui Wang covered his shoulder and said.


    The ghost said, "every hundred years we have to try it out, but it''s almost the same every time. I don''t know how this thing came to the underworld. Why didn''t the emperor of hell solve it himself?""Be careful!"


    Roar!!!


    All of a sudden, in the air in front of him, countless white tiger virtual shadows rushed out, which made Su Mu directly sure that the boss was the god beast white tiger!


    This NIMA is actually the ancient Chinese beast white tiger?


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The black smoke rises, and the defense of the spirit officer of the underworld directly blocks the shadow white tigers from the outside, making a bang bang sound.


    At this time, Kui Wang walked forward a few steps and said, "but did you find out? It seems to be a lot less powerful than it was hundreds of years ago! "


    The ghost and ugly nodded: "yes, the entrance of the small lake has not been enlarged. It is obvious that this thing has not been irritable any more. Otherwise, the diameter here should be expanded to 200 meters."


    "So."


    "So this time Hades asked us not to test the strength of this thing, but to kill it!"


    King Kui''s words made all people stunned. At this time, the spirit officer of the underworld said, "King Kui, can we kill this thing? It''s not like taking a drop of blood essence? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, countless pieces of gravel on the platform ahead sputtered out, and Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    On the platform of that cliff, a giant white tiger with a height of more than ten meters showed its front half. Its body was pure white hair, yellow pupils, and its front paws were on the ground, staring at the six Su Mu people.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The white tiger raised his head and roared. The water in the lake stirred up. Su Mu covered his ears. He felt like a concussion in his stomach. He felt extremely uncomfortable!


    Shua!


    The body of the white tiger rushed down in an instant. The front paw was like a sharp blade. The black fog was cut by a Shua. In an instant, the bodies of six people were presented in front of the white tiger.


    At this time Su Mu did not hesitate to rush to the front of the boat.


    "Human beings!"


    "Damn it


    "Pull him back!"


    "NIMA is a drag on the oil At this time, the spirit officer of the underworld directly played the black fog arm and grasped Su Mu''s shoulder.


    However, the next second he was staring at the big eyes!


    Because, can''t move this human half step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The white tiger''s body of more than ten meters rushed down in an instant, while the defense of the spirit officer of the underworld was instantly broken, so Su Mu had to rush up to choose a block!


    But the five spirits of the underworld were in a hurry, because Su Mu was specially told by the leader that he must take good care of him. But now this human is directly standing in front of him? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    What shocked the spirit officer of the underworld most was that when his black fog hand grasped his shoulder, a huge gravity suddenly came, and he could not move him half a step?


    But Su Mu frowned slightly, NIMA''s, triggered Lao Tzu''s passivity. Now he can only use defense skills!


    Originally, Su Mu intended to try the power of the white tiger first, so he triggered it passively and then tried to attack the white tiger.


    But now it''s obviously no longer possible. A black fog hand of the ghost official directly triggers the passive of the Shenyu backpack.


    "The soul of the divine realm!"


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 minutes.


    Roar!


    Puff, directly swallow Su Mu into the mouth of the white tiger!


    With a splash, the white tiger fell directly into the lake.


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    This is the only idea of the five great gods in the underworld. If this human being is hit by a white tiger, the end result can only be one, death!


    Even the king Kui''s huge defense can''t resist the ancient white tiger, not to mention a human with level 74?


    So don''t even think about it. This human will die.


    But what should I do from the top?


    Watching the white tiger disappear on the lake, the king of the underworld widens his eyes and is at a loss.


    Ghost ugliness is also a dull face at this time, and even the corners of his mouth are beating.


    At this time, the ghost official also widened his eyes. If this person died Then I''m afraid the five of them will not survive


    "Lingguan! What the hell did I tell you? Let you watch him! Protect him! What now? The boss will kill us! " The king of the underworld turned and roared.


    The ghost official also looked at the lake at a loss. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know I don''t know I caught him just now But But I can''t move I really didn''t know he would rush up... "


    The king Kui of the underworld went straight ahead, but he was stopped by the ghost and ugly: "forget it, Kui Wang, what you say is useless now Let''s try to give the boss a good talk and see if we can lower our grade as punishment... "


    King Kui looked at the ghost and said, "lower your grade? Don''t you see the boss''s expression? How much do you value this human being? It''s not sure that this human has a direct kinship with the boss! Do you expect that our rules of the underworld iron gate will make an exception for us? "


    Several people were all silent. The iron gate of the underworld belonged to the underworld emperor. Therefore, it is almost impossible to get rid of punishment


    All five of them know it!


    After thousands of years of cultivation of Taoism, it was destroyed by a human hand


    Boom!!!!


    At this time, a water column burst in the center of the lake, and the whole water column went straight to the sky, up to 100 meters.


    The five King Kui turned around and looked at the direction of the lake.


    When they saw that human suddenly jumped out, they couldn''t help but stare at them!


    "This How can it be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Kui, ghost and ugliness were both shocked, and the ghost official widened his eyes to see Su Mu being swept into the sky.


    Was swallowed by the ancient white tiger, actually did not die?!


    How could this be possible?!


    They all remember the picture of attacking the white tiger hundreds of years ago. They also saw their brother devoured by the white tiger and died. The dead brother is a god level!


    And now, an ordinary mortal is not dead?!


    It''s totally beyond their imagination, and they can''t believe what they see!


    Boom!


    The huge white tiger also rushed out of the lake and directly rushed to Su Mu''s position.


    However, Su Mu''s blade was still there, so he quickly avoided the impact of the white tiger.


    Su Mu knew that the white tiger would fall into the middle of the lake after hitting himself once, but the next second Su Mu was confused!


    Whoa!


    Ten meters tall white tiger suddenly spread its wings, and still snow-white feather wings!


    Shua


    Straight to Su Mu''s direction!


    Now Su Mu just wants to say, good day, husky!


    White tiger has wings? Where''s Keng dad?


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Bang!


    The white tiger''s attack is blocked out.


    A layer of glass like border formation, white tiger''s angry eyes and low roar came, retreated dozens of meters, and charged again!Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Still unable to break Su Mu''s defense.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the five big gods on the boat and roared: "do you watch the excitement?"


    "Go on With a wave of his hand, Kui Wang went straight to the position of the white tiger and jumped up.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The sound of percussion is constantly coming. At this time, a spirit of the underworld below constantly calls out all kinds of mud like things in the air. These things appear in the air so that the king Kui can play a key role and not fall down.


    "Lingguan, control him for ten seconds!"


    The spirit officer of the underworld stood on the boat and nodded: "OK!"


    Buzz!


    Huge thick fog suddenly appeared on the wall around the small lake, and at this time, Kui Wang and they were directly scattered around, four people occupied four directions.


    White tiger looked around, and then wanted to impact Su mu in the air, but the shield was still there!


    Buzz!


    The black fog in all directions turned into iron locks and tied the white tiger in the air!


    Roar!!


    Unable to move, the white tiger can only roar and struggle.


    "Open the seal of Hades!"


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    When four clear voices came, Su Mu saw the king of Kui in four directions. They seemed to have summoned some runes, and then covered the sky of the whole lake!


    Click!


    The black fog chain broke instantly!


    King Kui stood in the northernmost place and called out, "Lingguan! Ten seconds


    At this time, the spirit officer of the underworld was sweating profusely on the boat, and the blue veins on his forehead had burst out. You can imagine how strong the white tiger''s struggle was, and it seemed that the spirit officer would soon be unable to hold on.


    According to the practice of these five people, Su Mu understood why the Emperor Ming wanted these five people to follow. It turns out that if the white tiger wants to win, it needs to be sealed instead of killed!


    Because Su Mu had already seen the information of the white tiger with his insight, he could not kill the white tiger even if he called on the four goddesses!


    Su Mu even suspected that even at this time, the Supreme God could not kill the white tiger!


    What a monster! What a pervert! What a shock!


    The ancient Chinese beast is worthy of its reputation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Ancient white tiger LV100 (divine region) (airspace) (Archaean)


    grade: Spirit


    stage: young


    HP: 100 million


    Energy: 10 million


    skills: fierce tiger sprint, cloud gathering roar, exemption element, invalid immunity, claw attack, tiger roaring mountain forest


    Brief introduction: Archaean god beast, character God domain, in the God, holy, empty, domain, the top of reincarnation god beast, has the holy beast, the God domain beast stronger survival ability, the combat ability, the defense ability, the immunity invalid system, under the deity all invincible rigid attribute restraint, the reincarnation formation beginning for Archaean, year, billion, reincarnation world''s first batch of eternal giant beasts, immortal There is no samsara.


    This is one of the four great beasts in China.


    On top of the sacred beast, at the level of the divine realm, the attribute of invalid immunity will directly exempt all the attacks of the Supreme God. From the point of view of the battle, the five great gods of the underworld have no ability to break the defense. After su Mu was swallowed up, he also experimented, and none of the divine domain skills could break through the defense.


    Therefore, this so-called god beast is comparable to the existence of reincarnation invincible.


    Because she knew these attributes, Su Mu knew why the Ming Emperor didn''t come to solve the white tiger himself, because he couldn''t kill the white tiger, let alone kill him. I''m afraid he couldn''t break the defense. So she managed the underworld for 10000 years without touching this thing.


    And let these five people come with themselves, it is estimated that they want to seal the beast, not to kill the beast at all, so Su Mu understood the intention of the Ming emperor.


    This girl is obviously concerned about herself, but she always pretends to be indifferent or even indifferent. Su Mu doubts whether this woman is shy?


    But how can a woman of ten thousand years be shy?


    Although there is not much time for reincarnation to open, but the system is set to be more than 10000 years old. She has participated in the war between gods and demons.


    Roar!!


    The deafening figure continues to spread, and Su Mu''s mind is a burst of agitation.


    But the voice is involved in the underworld spirit officer''s defense chain.


    Click!


    The chain formed by the black fog suddenly broke three more!


    Kui Wang couldn''t help but frown and yelled: "insist!"


    At this time, the spirit officer has been gnashing his teeth and standing on the boat, frantically conveying those black fog.


    But it was obvious that the black fog was almost unstoppable.


    Click!


    Another chain is broken!


    "I can''t hold on to it!"


    Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The white tiger broke free in an instant, and the four of Kui Wang completely widened their eyes, and the seal array had not been formed. At this time, the white tiger broke free from the shackles, and then it would surely be crazy to fight back!


    Roar!


    Shua Shua!


    The silver blade rushed forward in an instant. King Kui had no time to stop Su mu, and they didn''t want to stop Su mu. He could survive in the mouth of a white tiger, so the ability of this mortal would not be too low. Now Kui Wang suddenly felt that he was the leading role in this task, and it seemed that his identity had been transferred back.


    Bang!


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu was directly hit by a huge charge. After waving his blade, Su Mu directly stepped on the stone wall behind him and rushed up again with the help of his feet!


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Open the space-time bondage of ten thousand domains, lasting for 12 hours! "


    Click!


    The roar was only half heard, and then the whole space was quiet.


    The white tiger is like a piece of ice sealed in the air, that similar to ice like things suspended in the air also do not fall down!


    At this moment, Su Mu was surprised.


    According to the introduction of the white tiger, the divine domain skill can''t hurt it, but the Wanyu directly freezes its body, and seems to completely bind the white tiger!


    Click!


    Cracks appeared, and the ice like defense began to crack.


    Su Mu yelled: "what else are you looking at?! Do it


    Kui king four people instantaneous reaction comes over, then starts to continue the Pluto seal skill!


    The buzzing yellow Rune kept spinning in the air of the lake, and slowly the yellow light grew bigger and bigger, until six seconds later!


    Click!


    The skill of ten thousand domains is broken, and the seal of array at this time is also completed in an instant!


    Hum!


    Like a big net, the Yellow Rune falls down directly and covers the white tiger.


    Roar!!!!


    Although the body is bound, but the white tiger still crazy roar fell into the lake.


    At this time, the four king Kui directly jumped into the middle of the lake.


    Su Mu returned to the boat, but the ghost officer was staring at Su Mu and didn''t know what to say.Obviously, he is a mortal, but he didn''t die after being devoured by the white tiger?


    What''s more, his defense skills are among the best in the underworld. However, the white tiger can only be restrained for four seconds, but the human bondage actually lasts for six seconds? It''s a big blow to the 100 level God boss.


    Not as good as a human being?


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the spirit official of the underworld and says: "don''t be discouraged. I''m not a human in your imagination. Don''t say it''s you. You Emperor Ming has been defeated by me!"


    "What?"


    The spirit officer of the underworld just now was disheartened and shocked instantly!


    Have you defeated the Hades?


    Nima''s tongue is not afraid of the wind? The rose of hade is 200 level super God boss! Even the supreme god of this period is hard to defeat, OK?


    But this human said How can you say that you defeated the Hades?


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Mu and said, "yesterday, yesterday, there was a human who entered the Imperial Palace and met with the Emperor Ming alone, and What''s more, the first sentence of Hades when he saw the mortal was, are you here? That human is you? "


    "Yes, I am!" Su Mu nodded.


    It''s low-key not to tell you that the emperor of the underworld is already Laozi''s woman. Otherwise, Su Mu would not dare to think about the expression of these great gods of the underworld.


    Of course, Su Mu''s ability is not just more than the God boss. It''s just an accident to catch the Emperor Ming! Well, accident!


    At this time, the spirit officer of the underworld was completely stagnant.


    He could not imagine that a human being would have such abnormal ability. Moreover, he could even make the emperor of the underworld give up discussing major issues and meet him. Who is this human being? What is the relationship between him and Hades?


    All this shocked the spirit officials of the underworld.


    When I think about it, I still sneer at this human being when I come. Now the ghost officials in the underworld feel hot on their faces. This NIMA is just insulting herself. She mocks people like a two fool, but they all have something to do with the Ming emperor!


    Boom!


    The lake exploded again.


    However, this time, they did not hear the huge roar of the white tiger, but the king of Kui and his four people directly dragged the white tiger up.


    Su Mu slowly turned around and watched the white tiger bound by the seal. It was ridiculous that the ancient god beast was higher than the Supreme God. Tut Tut, Su Mu really wanted to find a way to kill this thing and see what good things it would explode.


    Unfortunately, at present, Su Mu has no way to kill this ancient beast, and even can''t even break the defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The white tiger has been bound, so by this time Su Mu''s goal has been completed.


    However, this thing is only bound, not killed, so how to obtain white tiger blood essence is the most important thing.


    Can he get a look at it directly


    Kui Wang five people smell speech to stare big eyes, and then a face muddleheaded looking at Su mu.


    Because Su mu, the white tiger, had a great effort to restrain him, and they also knew that Su Mu was not a simple human being, so they would definitely consider Su Mu''s suggestion at this time.


    But Su Mu''s question really made them confused.


    After a long time, King Kui looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t mention taking blood. It''s been here for thousands of years. It''s said that the last generation of Hades could not kill it by himself, or even break the defense How to get blood? "


    Unable to break the defense means that you can''t cut through its skin, so it''s impossible to get blood.


    But Su Mu''s purpose is to give the blood essence of white tiger to the Ming emperor, so that he can keep his burning memory. Otherwise, what''s the use of coming here?


    So for a moment, everyone thought about it.


    This thing can''t be brought back to the capital of the underworld, or it will certainly turn the underworld upside down after the shackles are untied.


    So we have to do something here.


    The ghost official took a look at Su Mu and asked, "since you, you and the Ming emperor are so familiar, why don''t you ask the Emperor Ming?"


    "Familiar with the Hades?" The four of them were shocked.


    The ghost official said with a wry smile: "yes, he is the man who intruded into the Imperial Palace today, and let the emperor give up the discussion of the important things to meet him."


    "It''s you


    "Dizzy! It''s all going crazy in the iron gate. It''s said that the Ming emperor and the human have Cough... " The ghost immediately realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he quickly shut up.


    Several others are embarrassed to Miss Su Mu''s eyes.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you''re right. I have an affair with you Emperor Ming. There''s nothing to hide."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Day!"


    "You..."


    "You..."


    The ghost official sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, our goddess! The goddess of the whole underworld! What a surprise! With a human! A mortal


    "Come on, stop gossiping, and try to figure out how to get its blood. This is the purpose of our coming this time." Su Mu Dao.


    The five King Kui shook their heads.


    The white tiger''s bloodline is too old to be shaken in the current period. Its bloodline is longer than the Supreme God and the supreme holy city. It is a billion years old!


    And it is also one of the first gods of reincarnation in the world. Although the white tiger is still in its infancy, its bloodline can not be wrong.


    Su Mu is also very depressed. He finds the white tiger and catches the white tiger. He can''t get the blood essence?


    "Capture!"


    "Ding! Capture failed! "


    "Roar


    The attraction of hatred made the white tiger roar again, and looked at Su Mu''s eyes with incomparable anger. This capture technique is almost the most hated skill of all NPCs.


    There is nothing to do.


    "Water blue."


    With a burst of blue light, the water blue goddess that amazing posture presented.


    The five of Kui king looked at the goddess of water blue with astonishment. At the next moment, they knelt on the boat and said, "see the blue lady!"


    The water blue goddess looked back at the five King Kui people and said, "it''s OK. Get up. I''m Su Su''s favorite."


    None of the five got up; all the corners of their mouths were beating.


    What did the blue goddess say?


    She''s the man''s pet?


    I''m paralyzed!


    Have an affair with Hades! Still the master of the Supreme God? If they knew there was an animal called husky, they would all scream and die ten thousand huskies a day.


    ¡­¡­


    She briefly talked about the current situation with the water blue goddess, and she also slightly shook her head and said, "there is no way for blue water. This white tiger is an ancient giant. Although it is a God, its character is a divine realm In other words, it is the same level as Susu''s equipment name... "


    "So the grade of Shenyu suit is Shenyu?" Su Mu was shocked, because after entering the samsara, Su Mu wanted to know what grade the Shenyu suit was.


    Now the goddess of water blue seems to have made a slip of the tongue, so Su Mu directly grasped this handle!


    But the egg!


    Because the water blue goddess shook her head and said, "Susu is so stupid. The Shenyu suit is just called Shenyu, and its grade is naturally not Shenyu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu walked to the white tiger and looked at the white tiger''s hatred in his eyes. Su Mu said faintly, "how can I kill you?"A low, purring roar, like the purr of a cat when it''s sleeping.


    Su mu, however, laughed a little, and then asked, "water blue, can''t one of the divine domain skills break it?"


    "Not necessarily. Many of the Shenyu suits can only break any defense in the reincarnation world, so it mainly depends on how far Su Su''s Shenyu suit has been unsealed."


    The water blue goddess''s words let Su Mu''s spirit flash.


    He directly took out the sword of Shenyu, then put it on the huge tiger head and said, "the ten thousand swords, the war of breaking armor, the LAN of breaking armor, the Wanshang, the power of defending God, the mad God of Yujian, the double killing of Shenyu, the curse of God Well The heart of God


    Roar!!!


    "Susu!"


    White tiger roars, blue water screams!


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at the water blue goddess unexpectedly.


    She went to Su mu, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, what did you just say? Is the heart of God


    "Well, the sword of the divine realm has opened this skill." This skill is one of Su Mu''s most speechless skills.


    Even if there is no skill introduction, but skill cooling time is half a year?


    This NIMA is even though, power should be skill punishment, but what''s the meaning of the skill level returning to zero?


    The beautiful brow of the blue goddess slightly frowned, and then said: "the Shenyu suit unsealed the Shenyu Zhuxin at this time, so Should the punishment be serious? "


    "Do you mean that this skill can break the ancient beast?"


    "It''s more than breaking defense Almost You can kill it... " The goddess of blue water looked at Su Mu like a frightened look.


    This skill can kill the white tiger in seconds?


    Su Mu also widened his eyes. Although he knew that this skill was abnormal, it was a little abnormal!


    Turning around, Su Mu looks at the white tiger. However, the white tiger''s eyes are no longer hatred!


    Is it praying? Is it prayer?


    In short, that hatred has disappeared, instead, he looks at Su mu with a trace of fear.


    That is to say, the white tiger can understand Su Mu''s words!


    What''s more, it''s the god world! You can kill it!


    In this case, Su Mu has nothing to consider. For the sake of burning, not to mention the level clearing, even if it is a big punishment, why not?


    £¡£¡£¡


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    God area is the most important one. The level is clear, and the cooling time is up to half a year.


    Su Mu has no idea what this skill is, and how powerful it is. Before that, Su Mu didn''t even want to use it. After all, it was a punishment of level clearing.


    But now the huge white tiger eyes are praying eyes to make su Mu quite surprised.


    King Kui was also very surprised at this time. The degree of violence of the white tiger was not the first time they saw. The last generation of Pluto dared to attack madly. What''s more, now they are several.


    And now white tiger is begging for mercy?


    The goddess of water blue walked forward and looked at the white tiger and said, "white tiger is supreme. You should understand what Shuilan just said. The God field is the one who kills the heart, and the blood. What is the only inheritance of the ancient times you left in the reincarnation, do you really want to question whether you can not give up?"


    "Roar ~ ~" white tiger roared.


    At this time, the goddess of water and blue looked back at Su Mu and said: "Susu, I can do it It''s ok... "He said


    "What?"


    "Capture!"


    Su Mu eyes suddenly stare big, the goddess of water and blue means that this white tiger agreed to become a pet of Su mu?


    This NIMA has changed a little bit too quickly. However, Su Mu also understands why. Although he does not know what the skill of God Yu Zhuxin is, it is obvious that if he uses this skill, the white tiger will die. According to the words just said by Shuilan, the skill may wipe out the blood of ancient times in this reincarnation world.


    So the white tiger''s only remaining IQ will not be allowed.


    As a pet and death of Su mu, it naturally knows how to choose, not the archaic beast afraid of death, but the fear of the disappearance of blood vessels of ancient times!


    "Capture!"


    "Ding! The capture of the tiger was successful, and the total attribute was reduced by 90%


    "Ding! Do you have cats, do you have a genetic chain


    Su Mu saw this prompt, and he combined the gene chain? This is the same as the original thing about the empty seat. When lost in the city, it is the Dragon pet egg. So Su mu can not have two kinds of pets at the same time after having the Dragon pet, which causes gene convergence, and now it is.


    Lingqiu is a cat type pet. Although the body is like a tiger, it is a type with white tiger, so the system will force gene integration again at this time.


    Su Mu thought about it and finally confirmed it.


    "Ding! Gene combination, keep Lingqiu Memory White Tiger memory! "


    And that''s a choice?


    "Keep Lingqiu!"


    "Ding! Gene combination succeeded, consumption level 2. "


    "Ding! The ancient Lingqiu was successful together. "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge white tiger body slowly disappeared at this time, and then turned into a white light directly into the breast of Su mu.


    The five people of the king Kui in the underworld are all dazzled. If they don''t read it wrong, this ancient white tiger becomes the pet of this human being?


    This NIMA!


    The water goddess is his favorite God, now NIMA has received the ancient white tiger to become a mount?


    Now the ghost official finally believes Su Mu said, he really has a leg with the rose of the Ming emperor. The evil man like NIMA is unbelievable!


    Now the ghost official face is hot, the former sneer now becomes crazy face.


    But fortunately, this human does not seem to have a revenge, so he is relieved.


    At this time, the goddess of water and blue hung a happy smile and pulled Su Mu''s arm and said, "congratulations on Susu''s possession of the ancient god''s pet!"


    "Listen to this name, can''t you kill players?"


    "Yes, but the archaic God is more popular than the Supreme God, so it can kill players within the control range, which is much better than aqua blue."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "Taigu Lingqiu!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    suddenly, a giant tiger more than two meters high appeared in front of Su Mu and others. However, it was surprising that the hair of the giant tiger turned into stripes, like zebras, black and white, which made Su Mu frown.


    This archaic white tiger is a ancient Chinese beast, but now it becomes zebra pattern after combining with Lingqiu? What is this?


    "Susu doesn''t have to worry, because it''s gene Union, so when the Lingqiu becomes the whole, it will recover." The goddess of water and blue touched the body of the Lingqiu.


    Lingqiu color. Force is still the same as before, see the goddess of water blue on a squint look please, the huge tiger head constantly in the hands of the goddess of water blue.


    Su Mu stared at Lingqiu and said, "don''t give me a damn, tell me if you are Lingqiu or white tiger?"


    "Qiu ~ ~" Lingqiu''s huge body suddenly shouted a hill voice, which is a little Silly cap!


    Su Mu laughed and left the lake with the people.After returning to the capital of the underworld, King Kui and Su Mu went back to hand over their tasks respectively, and Su Mu went directly to the palace of the underworld.


    At this time, the Ming emperor already knew that Su Mu had completed their task, so when Su Mu came in, he saw the Emperor Ming standing in the hall waiting for him.


    It''s still the same dress, black silk, garters, suspenders, NIMA''s, which let Su Mu play for ten thousand years!


    "Follow me." Rose saw Su Mu coming in and called a portal directly, then disappeared in place.


    Su Mu also followed.


    It''s still the underworld dungeon.


    Rose with Su Mu familiar to the prison, and then went to the burning prison.


    The burning dungeon was very clean at this time, and she was no longer tied to the wall, but lying on a big bed with sheets like wool carpet.


    See this Su mu or thank the Ming emperor rose. After all, the women who are su Mu''s are just a wisp of soul, and they are loved by Su mu. If they are ordinary women, it''s too late to be jealous. Who will take care of their enemies!


    But rose, after all, is a woman of ten thousand years old. Her IQ is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. She knows that as long as she protects the burning fire in the underworld, Su mu can only be grateful and sorry for her. Rose knows this very well.


    Rose said: "because burning is the soul, so we must be in the forbidden God prison to not completely disappear."


    Su Mu nodded. She was telling Su Mu that she did not have a soul that was difficult to burn, nor would she be jealous because she was so loved by Su mu.


    "Taigu Lingqiu!"


    Roar ~ ~


    with a low roar, Lingqiu''s two meter high body is quite aggrieved in this dungeon.


    "Blood essence." Su Mu took a look at him.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Lingqiu opened his mouth and saw a drop of blood slowly formed in his mouth, and then fell into Su Mu''s palm.


    Mingdi rose reached out her hand, and then the drop of blood essence suspended in Su Mu''s hand slowly lost all of the dungeon.


    In an instant, black light surrounded the dungeon, followed by the dungeon''s yellow Rune array slowly surrounded the burning on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    White tiger blood essence slowly into the burning dungeon, and then directly fell on the burning forehead.


    In an instant, the red mark into the burning body, slowly disappeared.


    The next second, the burning body began to slowly suspend, and all the clothes on the body were melted, and then a layer of flame like things slowly rose out of the burning skin.


    He slowly bent his body and curled up together, holding his legs and knees in his hands. His long golden hair fell slowly, shining like a golden silk. His forehead was slowly lying on the top of the cover, and the burning flame suspended in the air was naked. At this moment, Su Mu was amazed by the beautiful burning.


    "Soul confinement, so I can seal the burning memory for ten years. In this decade, as long as you find the supreme god of time and space, you will be able to completely recover the burning." Ming Di rose looked at the burning fire in the air in the dungeon and said.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, holding his hands on the door of the dungeon, looking at the burning inside, and secretly said to himself, as long as I su Mu is not dead, I will save you! In this life, you are not allowed to enter the nine samsara. In the next life, you are not allowed to become the guardian angel of others!


    "Woo ~ ~" the white tiger Lingqiu gave a slight low cry, as if to convey Su Mu''s heart.


    The emperor of the underworld stood there looking at Su Mu''s back. She didn''t know why she was reluctant to part with this human being, just because he forced him to have a relationship with himself?


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, now, she does have a little sour feeling, watching him sleep and food for burning, and seeing his desperate madness for burning, Emperor Ming really wants, really wants to one day, he will be so crazy for himself.


    After leaving the dungeon, Su Mu sat in the Ming emperor''s bedroom for a while, and told him about the way and method of sealing the burning fire. Naturally, Su Mu didn''t understand the mystery. After all, it belonged to the category of master array, so Su Mu had full trust in the Ming Emperor, which made the emperor feel comfortable.


    Su Mu was about to be offline when he returned to the main world.


    According to his order, the God Kingdom at this time frantically swept all the teams, such as the Zhongxia guild and the eight leagues. In one day, almost all the people from the eight leagues could not get out of the safety zone.


    Shenyu has a team of 100 people, so it is impossible to gather large teams to encircle no matter in midsummer or eight leagues. When people in Shenyu see a team of more than 1000 people, they will not go to the regiment war. It is like guerrilla warfare, which makes Zhongxia and the eight leagues miserable.


    The state of Qin and Yanhuang couldn''t stop this happening. What''s more, there is a group of 100 people in Shenyu, which makes people feel scared. No matter whether it is a group of thousands or thousands of people, they can always find a breakthrough and directly kill the commanding members.


    Therefore, the people of midsummer and eight leagues can only hide in their own resident City, or dare not come out in the safety zone of huangtianzhou district.


    This kind of thing makes the players in Zhou District surprised. Two super guilds forced by a divine region can''t get out of the safe area, which makes the reputation of Shenzhou rise again.


    So just on this day alone, the total number of members of the divine realm is close to 500000.


    Of course, most of these 500000 people are aiming at Shenyu''s garrison city or even players who want to make contributions to the founding of the country. However, most of them still dare not join Shenyu because there are two guilds of Qin State and Yanhuang.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. The two guilds of Qin and Yanhuang will fight against them one day, but not now!


    In addition to these things, the personal MVP has to start. Su mu can only upgrade the sniper team in the field. Pay attention to the two guild teams while upgrading.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zihan alone called Su Mu into the room.


    Su Mu saw that Wen Ren Jiu Jiu was not there, so he went directly to the bed, and then hugged him Zihan.


    Since Wen Ren Jiu Jiu, a little girl, came to Haitian city, Su Mu has not kept warm with Wen Ren for nearly a month. At this time, Su Mu naturally will not miss the opportunity.


    Long hair slightly sent out the fragrance of shampoo, Su Mu directly put his hands around her slender waist, and then put his chin on the shoulder of smelling purple cold, tightly stuck together.


    "I''m going back to Kyoto."


    "Well, when." It''s reasonable for Zihan to go home, and to calculate the time, Wen Renjiu should also return to Beijing.


    The dead girl has lived in Haitian city for nearly a month, so it''s time to go back.


    "Today, I didn''t trust her to take the plane alone, and my grandfather called me and said she had something to do with me."


    Su Mu turned Zihan, then looked at the cold and gorgeous cheek and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Zihan''s eyes were stunned, and then she showed joy. She called Su Mu to come. She wanted Su Mu to go back with her, but she didn''t expect that Su Mu would speak out before he opened his mouth.


    "Hey hey, look how thoughtful I am. Is it a reward?" Su Mu is about to kiss Zihan.


    "No, Jiu Jiu is still outside...""It''s OK. Didn''t she come in?"


    "Don''t Su mu For two more days, I''ll leave today in 1999... "


    "I don''t want to hold on for a minute!"


    He directly pressed Zihan under his body, and Su Mu forced him to kiss him. The two became very hot in an instant, and Zihan also began to cater to Su mu. For a while, he was panting.


    Cheep


    The door opens


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan sit up directly, and then look at Wen Ren Jiu at the door. Su Mu''s mouth jumps wildly I heard Zihan''s face very red


    "Brother in law! You bullied my sister again! Did you tell me you didn''t have a baby with my sister? " I heard that Jiujiu came in and said directly.


    Su Mu and Zihan both want to die! How old is the little girl NIMA?


    "You can''t pretend you don''t know? Can you die if you wait outside for a while Su Mu is extremely depressed. It''s been nearly a month since Du Temo took over Zihan. The girl has no sense of public morality.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave at all, Su Mu could only sigh: "Oh, you light bulb, how can you make trouble after today?"


    "Did you say you were making a baby?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu got down from hearing Zihan and said, "little boy, what do you know? My brother-in-law is whispering with your sister. What makes children? "


    "Brother in law, don''t come! I''m small! But I''m not stupid! I will tell my grandfather when I go back! "


    "You must have had a lot of children when I didn''t come. My sister didn''t admit it! Hum! I''ve caught you. Are you in bed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Kyoto.


    Suburbs.


    A military region training ground.


    The east side of the playground is a row of more than 20 bungalows.


    Su Mu stood on the playground of the military area command and looked at the military training nearby.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the training ground was very secret. When he came in, he checked at all levels, and there were mountains all around. Su Mu didn''t see a way out in all directions.


    What''s more, the facilities here are very simple. There seems to be no building in addition to the row of houses in front of it. Of course, there are all kinds of training equipment in the playground.


    At this time, Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Jiu Jiu have been in for half a day, but they still don''t see the meaning of their coming out.


    Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Jiu Jiu were going to take a plane, but they didn''t buy a ticket. So they drove to Kyoto by Su mu, which took half a day. Now Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Jiu Jiu are called in for half a day. Now it''s getting dark and Su Mu is speechless.


    Another two hours passed.


    At this time the sky has been completely dark down, reincarnation has been open, but Wen Ren Zihan and Wen Renjiu still did not go out of the room.


    Just when Su Mu couldn''t wait to walk past, the sound of training came from the grassland. Then Su Mu saw a team of about 100 people running slowly on the grassland, and each of them was carrying a bag of soil on their back, running fast.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    These people in the light of the light, the face of sweat and red, but they are like a madman with a load of sprint!


    Su Mu was most familiar with this kind of thing. Human''s constitution was limited, and it was just insane to be able to bear weight in the case of sprint. So was the training of mercenary!


    "The sun sets and the red clouds fly The soldiers return to the camp when they hit the target... "


    This group of people not only in the crazy sprint, but also singing loudly, this physique and lung capacity let Su Mu have to admire, originally, the Chinese army is also so evil.


    After running for about half an hour in this group of more than 100 people, they stopped at the rear of Su Mu''s position, and then did some anaerobic exercises such as push ups and squats.


    "Hehe, is this man our father''s son-in-law to be?" A soldier with a heavy load on his back and a quick squat with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I can be valued by our father..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s good to be a little white face..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed, but Su Mu was not angry, did not refute them, and still hung a smile.


    Soldiers, more or less are a little ruffian, otherwise how to become a howling iron and blood team.


    At this time, all the people suddenly stopped laughing, and then stood up and instantly stood in line.


    Su Mu turns his head and sees Wen Ren Zhiyuan coming out of the room. But to Su Mu''s surprise, Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Jiu Jiu do not follow.


    Since Su Mu made a big scene in Kyoto last time, Wen Ren Zhiyuan should have investigated himself. So when he came to Kyoto, Su Mu didn''t intend to fall out with Wen Ren Zhiyuan. He asked the three of himself to come to the military region and Su Mu followed him directly. He didn''t expect that the two sisters would spend half a day when they went in.


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, one of the soldiers at least 1.8 meters out of the team, stood opposite Wen Renzhiyuan, saluted and said, "the team has assembled, please direct."


    Wen Zhiyuan nodded his head and said, "take a rest in place."


    "Yes


    At this time, Su Mu was so confused that he called himself to see how powerful the team was?


    People at Zhiyuan level will not be so naive, so there must be other meanings.


    At this time, Wen Renzhiyuan turned to Su Mu and said, "the shadow of God in the game world, these achievements are already good for your age. However, it is not enough to marry my granddaughter of wenrenzhiyuan on this basis."


    Su Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The meaning of this old thing is very obvious. Today, it seems that he doesn''t want to see Zihan again.


    Last time, I wanted to marry some families in Kyoto, but this time I found the excuse that I was not worthy to be the son-in-law of others.


    Nevertheless, Su Mu still did not speak.


    He knew that the main meaning of Wen Renzhiyuan had not been said, so Su Mu stood still and watched Wen Ren Zhiyuan quietly.


    "Last time I was in Siheyuan, I was really surprised. However, these are far from enough. A person''s ability is great. If he is only used in the market, he is just a fierce ruffian. If he has the ability not to serve the country, what kind of man is he?"


    Hearing this, Zhiyuan turned to look at the army of more than 100 people and said, "I''m going to send Zihan to Australia for a period of time. You go."Su Mu still didn''t speak. He stood there looking at Wen Ren Zhi Yuan''s back and thinking about what he had said.


    From the beginning to now, Wen Ren Zhiyuan wants to express the main meaning is to separate oneself and Wen Ren Zihan, last time, this time again!


    No, it''s different this time.


    Before hearing from Zhiyuan, he said that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t serve the country without his true qualities. This means obviously that he wants to join the army himself.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "do you think I''m suitable for military life?"


    "Not suitable."


    "Well..."


    "So I won''t want you. Go on, and don''t have any involvement in hearing people in the future."


    Su Mu stared at his back and sneered, "do you want to test my ability?"


    Hearing this, Zhiyuan couldn''t help turning around and looking at Su mu, he said: "it''s not nothing to be young and arrogant, but ignorant and will die. Do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t care where you are? When you heard about Zihan''s affairs with me and others, you heard that they had obstructed them twice because the door was not in the right place? "


    "You can understand that."


    He just wanted to achieve his goal, that is, to drive Su Mu away. Therefore, no matter what Su Mu said, he would go on and say nothing to you.


    After all, he has lived for decades. Su Mu also knows that it is useless to say anything now, but there is one thing that Su Mu doesn''t understand. Since Wen Renzhiyuan doesn''t want to have contact with Wen Ren Zihan, why should he bring himself here?


    Therefore, Su Mu turned to leave. He knew that Zhiyuan had let himself into the training ground not only for these words, otherwise he could have left himself outside and closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Looking at the shadow of Su Mu leaving, he suddenly said, "I want to go like this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "If you never see purple cold."


    "Can''t do it."


    "There''s a way to make you do it."


    Whoops!


    At this time, the team of 100 people who were resting stood up directly, then stared at Su mu, and all eyes were full of hostility.


    Su Mu turned to look at them, and then looked at the distance.


    I''m afraid that''s the real purpose of hearing people go far.


    "You can''t keep me." Su Mu stared at the distance from the people.


    The latter white hair was slightly blown by the night wind, and then turned away from talking.


    At this time, the one meter eight guy in the team came out and looked at Su Mu ha ha ha and said, "in the lower Gao Liansong, XX army XX eighth regiment head! I heard that some days ago, I walked out of a common man in the courtyard of the old man, and how could Gao Liansong not accept it? I can''t walk out of the quadrangle! "


    Everyone was excited.


    Gao Liansong, the most powerful king of war in their military area, has not been one.


    One choice of ten people is invincible, once created a war I 30 people and the myth of the whole body retreat.


    This man, almost the myth of their mysterious military area, so Gao Liansong, they really can''t imagine the skinny guy can stick to a fist.


    Su Mu sneered: "there are many things in the world that you don''t want, such as rain and thunder. What can you do if you don''t? What can you do if the sun sets? "


    The high pine is as high as one meter eight, the muscles on and off the body are very strong, and it looks like a bodybuilder, very terrible.


    But Su Mu knows that this kind of human muscle is not based on that kind of exercise and eating, their muscles can be all actual combat out, high-intensity training out of training!


    "The tongue of the oil mouth is slippery!"


    A Shua!


    A side kick leg straight to the breast of Su mu, and Su Mu also understood the meaning of people to far away.


    I''m afraid these more than 100 people are not just ordinary soldiers. He has asked about himself before. He will know that he was unconscious for a month when he went back.


    So call this 100 special teams to circle with themselves. Besides not wanting to let themselves and Wen people purple cold together, I am afraid that I can learn from myself. After all, I left the siheyuan courtyard in Kyoto several months ago.


    Therefore, these 100 people, not special Scout or the army King ruffian of each major military area!


    This tall loose foot is a light stone fire, Su Mu believes that if standing here is ordinary people, then this foot is enough to make a fracture of the sternum.


    Su Mu did not intend to use ancient martial arts, after all, he still did not know what the strength of these people were, and what it means to hear people go far.


    So a side turned away, Su Mu just wanted to grasp Gao Liansong''s left leg, but suddenly saw the man''s left leg suddenly retracted, and then turned into a whip leg straight to the face of Su mu.


    A snap!


    His hands were in front of his face, Su Mu was shot back for a few steps, and then he saw Gao Liansong''s split leg fall in a flash.


    A sound!


    Su Mu hands stand on top of his head. The gravity from the animal husbandry makes Su Mu hang up a smile. This man''s strength is comparable to the strength of the ordinary mercenary with the remnant soul.


    Chinese special soldiers are famous in the world. Su Mu has never been contacted before. Now I understand that rumors are not empty. This ability of Gao Liansong can at least be one enemy and ten!


    If it is a normal mercenary who meets the soul, it will still be defeated!


    Among the mercenaries, such as the remnant soul and the war soul, except for the people who are possessed of ancient martial arts, they are retired from special soldiers. Therefore, their personal abilities are almost the same, and the training is irregular, so the ability of mercenaries is embodied in killing people.


    Huqi, Su Mu pushed Gao Liansong out, and then quickly approached.


    Straight punch, straight to the face of Gao Liansong.


    Gao Liansong seems to be very dissatisfied. At this time, he also waves straight boxing, which seems to be a fight with Su mu.


    àØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ!!!


    The two men split at the touch.


    Su Mu stepped back two steps, Gao Liansong back two steps.


    However, Su Mu was smiling, and then raised his fist and asked, "is the fighting power good, you should all be king of war?"


    "Ha ha, king of war? That''s just your popular call, we''re just special forces! "


    Shua Shua


    Gao Liansong continued to sprint and came, a turn, directly flying to the air, back turned his legs straight to the head of Su mu.


    In this moment, Su Mu did not hesitate, did not retreat back into, directly to the knee position of Gao Liansong, and then grabbed Gao Liansong''s knee, and threw it out in an instant!


    One meter eight big tall, at least 90 kg of weight, was lost by Su mu in a moment.At this moment, all the soldiers squatting on the ground stood up. This seemingly thin man was far beyond their expectation.


    Not only that, at the moment of Gao Liansong being thrown out, Su Mu rushed forward quickly, almost in line with the speed of Gao Liansong moving in the air!


    Shua! Bang!


    Gao Liansong has already been caught by Su Mu before his whirlwind leg lands. He is stunned, but it is too late to get rid of Su mu.


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    The whole person was thrown out by Su mu, and one of his side legs fell down quickly.


    Bang!


    Lying on the ground, Gao Liansong put Su Mu''s side legs in his hands, but heard Su Mu say: "it''s really good. It''s a pity."


    "What?"


    Su Mu''s left leg is caught by Gao Liansong, but Su Mu holds his hands on the ground, and then his right leg instantly rises and falls on Gao Liansong''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    A mouthful of gastric juice spurted out, and Gao Liansong''s whole face turned red.


    Shua Shua!


    Pa Pa!


    Catching the lock catch, Su Mu locks Gao Liansong''s hands with one hand, pressing his legs with his legs, and the remaining hand becomes a jab and falls one centimeter in the center of Gao Liansong''s eyebrows.


    There was an uproar and everyone was shocked.


    Gao Liansong is the most powerful one among them, and the special capture every year is the first. Now he is captured by this man? It''s just amazing.


    Moreover, this person''s body method is too strange, even the people watching the war do not seem to see how the capture was done just now.


    Su Mu slowly released Gao Liansong, and then slowly stood up.


    At this time, there was nothing strange about Zhiyuan. He looked at Su Mu lightly, and Su Mu also looked at him.


    Then Su Mu looked at the other soldiers and said, "you, let''s go together."


    "What?"


    "Shit!"


    For a moment, anger seemed to be burning.


    As a soldier, a single defeat is a failure, and now the opponent let them together, this is simply humiliation!


    The most exasperating thing is that he defeated the king of war, Gao Liansong!


    Gao Liansong is simply a god of war in this special team, and now he is defeated so thoroughly!


    "Chief, I don''t want you to leave together in accordance with my character."


    "Arrogant! Do you really think that if you beat me, you will be able to single out our 100 man team? The chief is right. You are a little arrogant Gao Liansong stood up and wiped the stain on the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "You! Come on together


    Su Mu looked at the gaping soldiers.


    Why did Zhiyuan ask so many soldiers to come here? Obviously, to keep Su mu, or to let him know, no matter how powerful he is, and to compare himself with the state and the army, that is almost the act of seeking death.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t want to reserve. Although these people didn''t have ancient martial arts, they had very strong fighting ability. So Su Mu didn''t want to fight them with ancient martial arts. Instead, he used his actual combat experience and physical strength to fight. This is a kind of respect for them and for himself.


    Although Gao Liansong was captured by Su mu, he was not satisfied with his face. If they could easily convince others, they would not be king of war.


    All of them were soldiers selected by Wen Renzhiyuan from the military area to punish Su mu.


    So at this moment, Gao Liansong looks at Wen Renzhiyuan, but Wen Renzhiyuan has no expression, which means that he acquiesces in this kind of thing.


    So Gao Liansong slowly walks up to Su Mu and stands in front of everyone and stares at Su mu.


    All of them were staring at Su Mu angrily.


    Come on together! It''s humiliation. It''s contempt!


    So these soldiers like ruffians are all ready to move.


    Gao Liansong looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s too late to take back that sentence now!"


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at Gao Liansong and said with a smile: "when I su Mu never took back what I said, I said, come on!"


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Dry. He!"


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Gao Liansong and all the other people rushed up, surrounded Su mu in a hurry, and beat and kicked Su Mu Tuan into it!


    At the same time, Su Mu also fought back madly. Only when Su Mu didn''t use ancient martial arts, he couldn''t compete with 100 people. So at this time, Su Mu''s most important thing was to defend, and his attack had to be selective.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Let NIMA be arrogant!"


    Bang bang!


    Su Mu was surrounded by the sea of people. Countless fists fell down, but Su Mu waved his arms to avoid it. But behind him, countless fists and feet were on his back. For a time, Su Mu became a turtle in a jar and could not fight back.


    Standing outside, Wen Renzhiyuan could only smile, and his fists were hard to beat with four hands. Moreover, these 100 people were still the strongest in the military region.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Three people were beaten up in an instant. Su Mu''s face was bruised, but he was still fighting back madly!


    Gao Liansong rushes in directly and throws out a fist!


    Bang!


    Click!


    The sound of bone loosening came. Although no one was broken, Gao Liansong was frowning.


    Another punch, and Su Mu was attacked by several fists, and there was no defense for a time.


    Shua!


    Su Mu jumped up and didn''t give them any chance to hold down Su Mu''s body. However, in the air, countless hands seized Su Mu''s legs. These were not ordinary people, nor even street thugs. So even if Su Mu was crazy, they would not be afraid of anything.


    Bang!


    Bang fell on the ground, and then countless feet were raised to trample Su Mu to death!


    Bang bang bang!


    With his hands up, Su Mu suddenly rolls over to avoid the feet of these people, and then stands up again. Several people are squeezed apart, and Su Mu hits one person on the forehead.


    Bang!


    The man''s head was hit back, directly hit another person''s bridge of the nose, instantly two people fell to the ground.


    Whoa


    At this moment, at least five people''s fists came to Su Mu''s head position.


    So Su mu can only take back his hands and suddenly bow his head.


    Bang bang bang!


    Inch fist, inch strength!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All the people who were hit by Su Mu threw up the gastric juice in their stomach. Almost instantly, the five men squatted on the ground, and Su Mu ran forward quickly.


    Dozens of people ran after him.


    Pa Pa!


    The scuffle was almost like a group fight. Because there were too many opponents and Su Mu didn''t intend to use Gu Wu, it became the current situation.


    Gao Liansong is still the most difficult person to deal with, so Su mu can only keep an eye on his movements. Although the rest of the people are not as good as Gao Liansong, after a few seconds of group fighting, Su Mu also finds that everyone''s combat effectiveness is very terrible. It''s just like fighting with a group of mercenaries.Suddenly stopped, Su Mu turned back and swept his legs!


    Whoa!


    Poof!


    Several people responded and picked up, but three people were hit by Su Mu and fell to the ground instantly!


    After that, all the people had no time to attack Su mu in order to avoid the three people in the end. Therefore, Su Mu tried his best to jump up in this empty space.


    "Ah


    Whoa!!


    Fall straight to the position of Gao Liansong.


    At this time, countless people put up their hands to block Su Mu''s splits!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    In the front row, the block of six people instantly kneels on one knee!


    The power that shakes people''s hearts lets Wen Renzhiyuan this time all frown.


    Which of these people is not one of the best? At this time, Su Mu fell on one knee in defense? How much power should this have?


    Whoa!


    The six men raised their hands in an instant, and Su Mu''s whole body was lifted to the ground and ran quickly.


    Su Mu did not dare to be surrounded by them, otherwise he would die.


    So we can only run while pulling a hole to hurt a few people.


    However, the warlords were not stupid. They began to intercept Su mu in batches after they saw them one by one, so Su Mu was finally squeezed into a corner.


    Gao Liansong yelled: "surround me!"


    Whoa!


    Countless fists covered Su Mu''s whole body, and behind it was the wall. Therefore, after encircling Su mu, these people frantically squeezed Su Mu and tried to squeeze Su Mu to death in it!


    When the huge pressure came, Su Mu''s whole body seemed to be put in the middle by two walls. At this time, no one wanted to attack Su mu. Because the people in the back kept pushing forward, they made people stick to each other and couldn''t move.


    Thirty or forty people blocked Su Mu inside. Later, the soldiers did not start again. They stood and watched.


    Gao Liansong was squeezed in the crowd and said with a sneer: "it''s a cow! You''re the best! ܳ! Hit a hundred of us? Why don''t you say one man can kill one of our military regions? "


    "Arrogant! Make you arrogant! Squeeze you to death


    Su Mu backed against the wall, and then a smile: "not bad."


    Wheezing!


    Whoosh!


    All the people instantly widened their eyes!


    Because, their bodies, in the backward, and the strength! It was su Mu who pushed his feet against the wall and pushed dozens of them out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Dozens of people crowded a person, but now they are retreating, all people are shocked!


    How powerful is NIMA?


    Looks like a thin guy, obviously is the type of office, but now even 30 or 40 people can''t squeeze him?


    When I saw this, those who came after me quickly joined in.


    "Drink it


    "Brothers, push


    "Force


    I don''t know whether it was the friction between the arms or what. In short, after dozens of people joined in, the crowd began to move inside. Su Mu''s current posture is horizontal, pushing his arms high to loosen them, his feet on the wall and his abdomen down in the air.


    But after coming to join the fight, Su Mu''s arms began to bend.


    Not only that, Su Mu''s forehead blue veins burst out, and frowned tightly.


    Damn it!


    It''s really hard to deal with these people without using ancient weapons. When did China have such an abnormal army?


    Su Mu knew that if such a hundred people had weapons in their hands, Su Mu could hardly kill them even with ancient martial arts. He was an invincible team!


    "Ah Ah, ah, ah Su Mu suddenly cried out.


    At this time, the arms began to straighten again, and all the remaining 70 people began to retreat again.


    Gao Liansong''s eyes have already widened.


    This guy in front of me! Is he still human? There are more than 70 people on my side, but they are all from the army King''s background, but they can''t compare with his own strength? This is absolutely impossible!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, more than 70 people fell to the ground, and Su Mu was directly out of their siege.


    Just at the moment of Su Mu landing, countless warlords began to attack Su Mu''s footwall!


    Bang bang!


    "Damn it! Get out of here


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Su Mu moved around the crowd like walking on stilts. However, their reaction ability and strength were much higher than ordinary people, which led to frequent attacks on Su mu.


    And under the attack of high Liansong, Su Mu fell to the ground directly.


    Hula crowd again pressed up, this time can be all-round surrounded!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Countless fists fell down, and Su Mu also fought back madly.


    Bang bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    The light rain suddenly fell down, pattering their body wet, and now.


    More than an hour has passed, but Su Mu is still standing in the crowd.


    Everyone''s physical strength is almost exhausted, so now, no matter Su mu or Gao Liansong, everyone''s movements have become slow.


    Generally, people with better physical strength can last for five minutes, but now they have been fighting for more than an hour. We can imagine how abnormal Su Mu and these people are.


    Poof!


    Bang!


    His fist is still waving. Su Mu dodges and attacks Gao Liansong.


    At this time, in addition to Gao Liansong, there are more than ten people who can stand up. The rest of them are all lying on the ground panting.


    At this time, Gao Liansong and Su Mu''s faces are also black and blue, both of them are not good.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A sweeping leg knocked down the rest of the people to the ground again. At the scene, Gao Liansong and Su Mu were left.


    Light rain is not urgent and slow, although it does not affect their fight, but the wet ground and rain hit the eyes will also affect the two people''s judgment.


    "You''re not bad at all." Su Mu gasped and stared at Gao Liansong.


    The latter also slowly went to Su Mu and said, "you are the most powerful man I''ve ever seen! No one! "


    "Ha ha! You are also the most powerful army that I have ever seen, none of them! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Come on


    Bang


    Bang


    One punch directly on the other side''s face, instantly fell to the ground.


    No one can stand up any more. As long as you fall down, you don''t want to stand up. It''s too physical.


    At this moment, under the searchlight on the playground, more than 100 people fell on the ground, gasping for breath, and no one wanted to stand up.


    "Your name is Su mu? "


    " your name is Gao Liansong. "


    Gao Liansong looks at the raindrops falling in the night with a smile and grins: "Damn it, I''ve been a soldier for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen such a perverted person as you. No wonder the old man said you are an evil man!""Ha ha! To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect China to have such a team. I''m very pleased. "


    "Well, there are so many things you don''t know. Can I not have some vivid things in my great China?"


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    At this time, the voice that hears person Zhi Yuan spreads a way: "small Gao, did you take it?"


    Gao Liansong tried hard to get up at this time, but his body was completely out of strength. When he heard Zhiyuan waving his hand, he did not need to get up.


    Gao Liansong said with a smile: "master! I''m overwhelmed! Ha ha, fart before me


    Smell person Zhiyuan ha ha smile, then look at the person around ask: "you, dress?"


    "Yes


    "What a freak!"


    "Laozi clothes!"


    "Service!"


    Everyone yelled for clothes, but Su Mu was confused. What is the situation?


    At this time, Zhiyuan Wenren slowly turned around: "Gao Liansong, Su mu, when you can stand up, come to my office."


    Su Mu asked: "what''s going on?"


    Gao Liansong said with a smile, "you''ll know in a minute, my son-in-law."


    "What?"


    "Hey, hey


    "Laugh at your mother. Force!"


    "Shit! Lao Tzu is laughing


    "If you don''t accept it, keep doing it!"


    "Come on, who counsels no bird!"


    "My day, it doesn''t hurt you enough, does it?"


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you! Come on


    "Come on


    "Shit!"


    Su Mu and Gao Liansong got up, but the ground was very slippery because of the rain. Before they met each other, they fell and sat on the ground.


    Then


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of them said, "well


    The rain didn''t stop.


    Su Mu and Gao Liansong come to a house with muddy water all over their bodies.


    At this time, Wen Renzhiyuan is sitting in the office desk, he takes a pair of presbyopia glasses, and then takes out a folder and puts it on the table and says, "look at this first."


    Su Mu and Gao Liansong look at each other and then pick up the document bag.


    When Su Mu opened the document and saw the information in it, he opened his mouth. The information was actually about reincarnation, which surprised Su mu!


    Not only that, but also Or some of the secrets of other countries, and even mentioned the previous, on the content of a holographic game.


    Startled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Wen Renzhiyuan''s portfolio to Su Mu records some holographic games, and is related to several holographic games in recent years and the content of the national war.


    It records the military players of Japan island, the army players of northern Russia, the army players of Austria University, and so on. What shocked Su Mu most was that Zeus belonged to the military!


    This was unexpected by Su mu.


    When Su Mu ruled Zeus, he also asked the people of the remnant soul to investigate the back of Zeus, but they could not find out any connection with the military of the US empire. Now, according to the records of Zhiyuan, Zeus is actually the military of the US empire. In other words, the super guilds of these big countries in the world are related to the state, not just controlled by consortia System.


    Su Mu also thought about this matter, but there was no evidence, so he did not continue to investigate, because the game and the country do not seem to have too much connection, but now it seems that he still thinks things too simple.


    The latter looked up at the shepherd and said, "is he surprised? Zeus you are leading is the US imperial army. "


    Su Mu was really surprised, not only surprised, but also very surprised.


    "And the sun god?"


    "The sun god is also under the control of the military of the US empire. As a shadow of God, you should be very clear that no matter how much hatred Zeus and Helios have, they can always cooperate wholeheartedly, right?"


    Zhiyuan has heard this point to the point. Huaxia has always been unable to unite as one. Every big Mac guild knows to think about its own interests, so it has been unable to rank among the top three in the world for several years.


    And now think of it, just as Wen Renzhiyuan said, Zeus and Helios, the two big giants of the U.S. empire, almost every game can cooperate wholeheartedly.


    In addition, northern Russia, Japan island and other countries, each time the regiment war is united, so that Su Mu sometimes loves China.


    Su Mu continued to look through the file bag, which recorded the military background of each big Mac guild. It seemed that the financial groups controlled it, but behind these consortia, the military was behind them. So Su Mu asked the remnant soul to investigate it roughly, but there was no result. Because he did not pay attention to it or think it was the military, there was no information to show it.


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Ren Zhiyuan and asked, "that''s what you want me to come for today?"


    This grandfather who hears Zihan is absolutely not simple. He knew it when Su Mu first met him. Now Wen Renzhiyuan suddenly shows Su Mu these things and keeps himself in the training ground. What''s more, Gao Liansong has a fight with him. I''m afraid the meaning of this is very important


    This NIMA is playing with the country?


    Su Mu was a little confused, but the fact is that, according to these data, the national war of holographic game that China wants to win can only be supported by the military!


    "The reason why Huaxia didn''t set foot in holographic games is that it has developed too fast and China has a large population, so many things can''t go on, which leads to frequent failures in the national war. But have you ever thought that in the current era of holographic games, the General Administration of games is controlled by several hegemonic countries, such as China, North Russia and the United States. In fact, many things are controlled by the national war To decide something. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Renzhiyuan looked at Su Mu and said, "for example, in this year''s reincarnation, Zeus won the first place in the national war last year, and the initial setting of reincarnation was the war between gods and demons. Why is it not an Oriental Myth?"


    Su Mu was stunned and heard Zhiyuan say this, but it made Su Mu remember. Except for some Chinese mythological factors, I''m afraid all the settings in China are western magic, such as the war between gods and demons, the supreme god of elements, and so on. Because of the strength of the Chinese Empire, some of the Eastern characteristics of monsters and NPCs are retained, if not so, So the water blue goddess is probably the form of Western women.


    What Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of these was goose bumps.


    Wen Renzhiyuan continued: "therefore, this year we need a first in the Chinese Empire."


    Su mu can basically understand the old man''s meaning now. He just wants to control himself, or let him cooperate with the country and the military region to win the first place in the world war!


    "In this way, there are other guilds involved in the Chinese Empire? The state of Qin? Or Yan Huang and the mythical Empire These three guilds are the dragon heads of China. If Su mu can imagine, it must be the three of them.


    However, Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "although you have been away from China for seven years, you should know some disadvantages of China. The forces behind the three guilds are too complicated. Therefore, the military region will not cooperate with them. Sometimes, cooperation with them will not achieve the goal, but will be restrained by them."


    Su Mu laughed: "cooperate with me, but you can completely control me."


    This kind of thing is too ironic. If you don''t cooperate with the Qin state, the reason is that they have too much power behind them, so that the military can''t completely control them. If you cooperate with yourself, you will have 100% control over yourself and let yourself follow the instructions of the military.Wen Renzhiyuan could understand Su Mu''s mood, so he said: "so I want to cooperate with you, not when you act as a puppet, but as a cooperation! The military, what China wants is the first, not to control you, nor to control the divine domain. Do you understand the difference between these two points? "


    "Yes, then, which guild in Huaxia is cooperating with you?"


    "These will be told to you later. If you agree, Gao Liansong''s 100 regiments will be under your command. If you enter the game, 100000 military players will be dispatched by you. Of course, the premise is that you fully cooperate with the military''s highest instructions." Hearing people Zhiyuan''s words, we can''t be surprised.


    Su Mu takes a look at Gao Liansong, and the latter laughs.


    These people get into the game? Some special soldiers?


    Nima!


    Su Mu originally wanted to let the remnant soul''s members join the game, but many people were not willing to. As a result, Su Mu was unable to organize an army type player team. Now, Wen Renzhiyuan has given himself 100000 people? And all special forces?


    "Gao Liansong, one hundred of them are all regimental leaders. Each of them has 1000 people. A total of 100000 people are for your dispatch. I know that you are a monkey spirit. So I can promise you that you will manage all the 100000 people by yourself. We will not interfere with it, OK?"


    Su Mu might have agreed so simply? Are the people in the military region stupid? This fried dough stick, which is so old as Zhiyuan, would not be so cheap. So Su Mu said, "what else?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Wen Renzhiyuan went back to his office desk and looked up at Su mu.


    "100000 people are dispatched by you. During the national war, we must fight according to the command of the military, and the development is up to you. After all, the military is not good at holographic game training."


    "No way!" Su Mu directly refused.


    He knew that Zhiyuan had no good intentions.


    Isn''t it like being a wet nurse? Upgrade the rank and equipment of the team, and then take the team to fight. When the country is in war, you have to obey the command of others? I''m kidding.


    Wen Renzhiyuan has been staring at Su mu. After a long time, he said, "the army has 100000 people. You can dispatch them. It''s just the need to obey orders during the national war."


    "I can''t agree to this one. If you just emphasized" cooperation "instead of letting me be a puppet, then I will be in charge of the national war, otherwise, it will not be talked about!"


    "You first..."


    "It''s a long way to go! I can make it clear to you that there is no room for discussion on this one. If you give me these 100000 people, I will take them to fight the national war. If you let me listen to your command, I will not even think about it. "


    "Ha ha Do you know how to fight? "


    Su Mu also sneered: "do you know how to play games? You are the ancestor of war in front of me, playing games, I am the ancestor of all of you


    Su mu, who is extremely powerful, doesn''t give Wen Ren any chance to reach far!


    Su Mu must not compromise on this matter and obey others'' command? What''s the difference between yourself and the puppet emperor? It''s better not to have the 100000 troops.


    So there is no discussion, and there is no way to neutralize it.


    Gao Liansong is confused at this time!


    Nima, this is the most secretive commander of the military region in China. NIMA Su Mu still falls in love with his granddaughter and gives you 100000 troops. Is this guy calling the old man''s name? But also tough as if he is the head of state, really want to spray you a big nose!


    However, what makes Gao Liansong speechless is that Zhiyuan looks at Su mu with a smile and says, "well, according to what you mean, it means giving you full command?"


    "It''s natural. Not only that, the military expenditure, equipment and development of these 100000 people need the support of your military, otherwise I don''t want it either!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "You''ll have a good appetite, boy."


    Su Mu hums, looks at Wen Ren Zhiyuan''s eyes and does not give in at all, even if you are the grandfather of Wen Ren Zihan? At the beginning, it was not you who wanted to break up and hear Zihan?


    "I''m not afraid to let anyone know that my goal is to be No. 1 in the world and lead China to win the first place in this year''s reincarnation. It''s the same with or without your military region! So don''t expect me to follow your orders! "


    Gao Liansong completely widens his eyes.


    Nima, can you win the first place in the world with the support of the military region? You have a good tone. I''m afraid even Zhou District will not be able to develop now? If it''s really a fight, what''s going on?


    Zhiyuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He seems to be used to Su Mu''s arrogance.


    Su Mu went on to say, "in addition to making some contributions to China this time, my biggest purpose is to investigate the death of Heyang."


    The facial expression that Wen Ren Zhiyuan solidified instantly, the atmosphere of the office changes instantly.


    Gao Liansong can''t help being sluggish, because what he hears from Zhiyuan is Murderous!


    With the old man for many years, this is the second time that he feels the murderous spirit of Zhiyuan''s anger, which makes Gao Liansong''s fear rise.


    However, Su Mu''s aura also changed in an instant, and the murderous atmosphere filled the whole room.


    One old and one young four eyes relative, no one would like to avoid the sharp eyes, the whole room continues to be unable to withstand the explosion!


    "Ha ha..."


    In an instant, with the laughter from Zhiyuan, the atmosphere in the house price slowly returned to normal. At this time, Gao Liansong slowly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, Gao Liansong felt that if he continued for a few seconds, he would squat on the ground.


    That kind of strong killing intention makes people can''t breathe at all


    "OK, I promise you that you will be in charge of the 100000 people. But what guarantee do you make that you will make China the first?"


    "There''s no guarantee. Give me 100000 troops, I can have more chances to win, so..."


    "No, you can''t guarantee that I''ll give you 100000 troops? And they are also 100000 of our secret special forces. "


    "What do you want?"


    "If you can''t win the first prize, you can never meet Zihan!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu now understands the real purpose of this old thing today!


    I''m afraid that the outcome of this kind of gambler has not been set since the end of the game.


    So, at this moment, Su Mu was a little angry.However, Su Mu has to admit that Wen Renzhiyuan is very beautiful. Su Mu doesn''t know where Zihan is now. Su mu can''t mess around here. Even if it''s the shadow of the ghost or the king of mercenaries, you still can''t raise any waves in the face of the national army in Kyoto.


    Arms and thighs will never be the same class, and now Su Mu is like a turtle in a jar.


    Su mu, a hundred men, can fight with them empty handed. But once they really kill the enemy and take up arms, Su Mu may not win!


    "Zihan has boarded the plane, Austria big country, take care of her mother."


    "Her mother?"


    "Externally, her mother died, even she didn''t know it. In fact, she was incurable. She has been a member of wenrenling family for several years. Even if she got involved in wenrenling''s marriage, she was a daughter-in-law of wenrenling. So..."


    "So you don''t even know Zihan?" Su Mu really has nothing to say now.


    These well-known families, it''s just incredible, this kind of thing can be done.


    Even Zihan didn''t know whether his mother was alive or dead. Now he knew that his mother was sick but not dead. Su Mu really wanted to laugh a few times. Such a family is really sad.


    Zihan will want to see her mother soon after learning that her mother is not dead, so she has no time to say goodbye to Su mu. Su Mu doesn''t blame her at this point. However, Zihan will not be able to help her if she wants to come back.


    Therefore, Wen Renzhiyuan will be so bold to chat with myself here.


    And it proves one thing.


    The Chinese military region does not particularly believe that they will serve the country wholeheartedly in the samsara. Therefore, Zihan disappears after hearing people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    The Chinese Empire and even the Chinese military region didn''t believe in Su mu, so Zhiyuan would play such a game.


    First, I''m afraid Zhiyuan has not found out that he is the chief mercenary of the remnant soul.


    Second, Su Mu was the shadow of God. He once led Zeus to win the first place in the national war for seven years in a row. Therefore, the senior officials and the people who heard about it could not rest assured that they would lead 100000 Chinese special forces to play games or even go to the national war.


    Once there is a gap, it will lead to the reputation of the whole China.


    Although all countries know that there are some military forces joining in, they are hidden in the dark. Therefore, it is impossible for Huaxia to let everyone know that the Chinese Empire''s troops are going to participate in the game. What''s the matter?


    That''s why we found Su Mu and Su Mu to cooperate.


    Just to ensure that there is no risk, we should take Su Mu as a weak point.


    Since Su Mu refused to obey the command, Zihan became the biggest concern of Su mu. Once Su Mu had any wrongdoing to China, he would leave Su Mu forever.


    These days, I''m afraid they have already investigated the feelings of Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan, so they know that Su Mu will definitely not give up hearing about Zihan.


    Zhiyuan looked at Su Mu and said: "the first national war, Zihan naturally returned home, and I personally held a wedding ceremony for you, which belongs to our agreement."


    "What do you think of Zihan? Bet? "


    "It''s not a gamble. I can''t let my granddaughter marry a man who betrays his country for glory."


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Wen Ren Zhiyuan means that he is afraid that Su Mu will be controlled by the people from Zeus, so he can''t trust Su Mu to hand over the 100000 people to Su mu. Therefore, if Su Mu betrays China by betraying his country and seeking glory, Wen Ren Zhiyuan will not marry his granddaughter to him.


    So, Su Mu didn''t have any words to refute, because Su Mu himself could not prove that he was dedicated to China. Although Su Mu''s original intention has always been to win glory for China, what''s the use? This kind of mentality cannot be proved.


    So it was settled.


    The next morning.


    Su Mu and Wen Renzhiyuan came to the playground together. To Su Mu''s surprise, all the platoon leaders of the 100000 troops came.


    Thousands of people standing on the playground are very spectacular.


    At this time, Gao Liansong stood in front of the team. He first gave a far-reaching report to Wen Ren. Then he turned to look at thousands of people on the playground and said, "welcome our new commander, major general Su Mu!"


    Although the applause was loud and no one talked about it, the atmosphere was very strange. Su Mu could understand their feelings and suddenly got a new commander. I''m afraid that none of these soldiers were convinced. After all, Gao Liansong was their immediate boss and the idol of many of them.


    Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd and said, "I''m not a soldier, but I used to be a soldier. I''m proud that I was a soldier. I''m more grateful for my destiny. So, I''m standing here. Of course, you may have received orders. This time, I''m the leader of your game. Gao Liansong is also your leader in reality."


    At this time, Wen Renzhiyuan had already left. It was obvious that he wanted Su Mu to contact these platoon leaders, so that he would not be dissatisfied with his orders in the future.


    And after hearing people Zhiyuan left, everyone also talked about it. They were very unconvinced to be the head of the game, so naturally they said everything.


    The physical quality of the army is very good, so playing games is naturally much more powerful than ordinary people. Therefore, these people are not convinced that their superiors take an ordinary person as their leader.


    "Commander Su, you are our head of the game. How many levels are you?"


    "That''s right. What kind of profession do you have artifact?"


    "Tut, it''s tender and delicate..."


    "I heard that you are the grandson''s son-in-law of our old chief?"


    "It seems that they are in the top position again..."


    "If I can let the granddaughter of the old chief look after me, I can also be your game leader!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu smiles, and then sees Gao Liansong laughing. The soldiers are most impressed by people who have the ability, not to mention the son-in-law to be the son-in-law of Zhiyuan, even if his son is here!


    This is why Wen renling did not join the army.


    Gao Liansong said: "I know that you guys don''t accept it. If you don''t accept it, you should stand up for me."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Out of thousands of people, hundreds came out at once.


    Gao Liansong was stunned. Looking at the more than 100 people, he couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "roll away, leave a few others and go back to me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Thousands of people laughed.


    After that, there were four people left, and then they went to Gao Liansong.


    At this time, Gao Liansong turned to look at the group of thousands of people and said, "brothers, if the four of them do something to defeat our new commander, then I''ll talk to the old chief about this matter, will you?""Good! Good


    "Good!"


    Gao Liansong continued to ask, "what if we can''t defeat our new commander?"


    "Commander Gao, don''t be kidding. It''s possible that the four of them can''t beat you! But this man? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Do you want the military doctor to come here first? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Soldiers, there was always such an atmosphere, so Su Mu had nothing to say and went directly to the four men.


    Looking at the four strong soldiers, Su Mu said, "it''s enough."


    "Hey hey, don''t worry. We won''t make the old chief angry. However, the skin injury..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Four soldiers came directly around.


    Whoa!


    The two men went straight to Su Mu''s hanging wall, and the two fists smashed over like casseroles.


    And below, the other two soldiers directly sweep the hall legs, and attack in batches.


    I''m afraid Gao Liansong can''t easily crack the joint attack of these four people. At this time, thousands of people started to yell and yell, as if to see Su Mu sitting on the ground with one punch.


    However, the cheers did not last long.


    At this time, I saw Su Mu standing in the same place, and then stretched out his fists to fight the two soldiers directly!


    Click!


    Click!


    The fists of the three hit each other instantly.


    Not only that, at this time, the two legs of the two people below swept over, while Su Mu stood in the same place!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    No movement!


    If the two soldiers'' sweeping legs were swept at the ankle of ordinary people, they would certainly kick and fracture the ankle of ordinary people. But now, Su Mu stood still and did not move, but the two soldiers were obviously stunned. Then they felt that their legs were on the steel plate The sweat drops down in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    On the playground, thousands of people''s lively and boiling voice, instantly quiet down.


    Four people attacked Su mu, and Su Mu not only did not hide, but also fought with them.


    The two fists were directly matched with each other''s two fists, and their feet did not move. The two soldiers'' legs were directly kicked at Su Mu''s ankle.


    However, under such circumstances, the four people''s expression is very wonderful, cold sweat straight out.


    Shua, Su Mu directly jumped back a step, and then looked at the four people in front of him.


    At this time, the hands of the four soldiers were shaking, and the legs of the other two were shaking.


    At this time, everyone knows what happened. These four people are obviously injured. I''m afraid that they will be beaten down by Su Mu if they continue


    Therefore, Su Mu asked with a smile, "do you still need to continue?"


    All four are dead. Go on? Damn it, now their hands and feet are about to die of pain, full of sweat, continue?


    Gao Liansong said with a smile: "OK, go back."


    Four people, two of them try not to limp, but still can not stop the ankle pain, so can only limp back to the team.


    Waiting for them to return to the team, the people around them asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? You four can''t beat him alone? How''s the hand? "


    One of the four soldiers said, "Damn it, this guy''s fist is just like a wall. It can''t be moved and it''s hard to kill."


    "Is that a human leg? I suspect that he is a prosthetic... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Gao Liansong burst out laughing and exclaimed, "how are you, brothers? Is it interesting for our new leader? "


    No one spoke.


    Gao Liansong continued: "yesterday, you should know that the iron and blood regiment of our XX military region was assembled by the old chief? Do you know what we did? "


    At this time, people began to have a little reaction, a hundred people iron blood group? There are basically regimental level people in there. NIMA, did you fight with this man?


    "That''s right. We had a fight with our new regiment leader. A hundred of us were beaten on the ground by our new regiment, commander Su Mu! Although commander Su finally fell on the ground and couldn''t get up... "


    There was a panic.


    As soldiers, they are very aware of the power of the 100 iron and blood legions. It is the most powerful group of 100 people in the whole military region. How can it be a draw with this man? Is he still human?


    The whole scene was horribly quiet.


    Su Mu slowly went forward to look at the people: "I won''t care about your real life, but in the game, my command is the imperial edict! Absolute obedience is the only standard for me to manage the guild. If you can''t do it, please leave now! "


    No one spoke.


    If it wasn''t for the fight just now, it''s estimated that these people would make fun of Su mu or make a crazy fuss. But now, no one speaks, no one dares to speak!


    Military uniform people are always capable people, they will not care how hard your relationship is, no matter how strong your backstage, as long as you have no real material, they are still not satisfied!


    But at present, these people have to obey Su mu, and the four people can''t shake him at all. What''s more, they even let Gao Liansong''s iron blood group reach a draw at 100 V?


    Nima, isn''t this a monster?


    "All right, there''s no more nonsense to talk about. You''ll be ready to go online this evening and gather the Shenyu resident city of huangtianzhou district!"


    With that, Su Mu turned and left.


    It''s useless to say anything here. See the real chapter in the game.


    Moreover, Su Mu also knew that this team would not gather in the Shenyu resident city in a short time. After all, they could not all be in huangtianzhou District, or even in zijinzhou district and other maps.


    So I''m afraid it''s going to take a week to get together.


    After su Mu left the military area command, the people who had heard the news of Zhiyuan drove to the airport, and the plane tickets had been reserved.


    When boarding the plane, the person who sent Su Mu handed over a letter with Zihan''s signature.


    Su mu on the plane opens the envelope.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel helpless because of his delicate handwriting.


    Zhou Wenling left, and now Zihan also left. How did the people around him leave one after another?


    "Su mu, I''m sorry I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. My grandfather said that my mother was not dead. She was critically ill in Austria. I had to rush to see her for the last time Sorry... "


    "Although I know that my grandfather must have other arrangements, as a child, I can''t even miss my mother''s last visit. Maybe I won''t go back this time. Maybe Su mu Promise me well We must find sister zero and let her take good care of you? "


    "Ha ha, I know it''s a little sentimental to say that. You''re not an ordinary person, so you will certainly look for me. Grandfather, he can''t let you find me, so don''t look for me. When we meet next time, Zihan will surely take his son''s hand and grow old with you."The mark of red lips fell at the end of the writing paper. Su Mu slowly closed the letter paper.


    In a few months, the national war will start in less than half a year. When China is reunified with Su mu, we should see what Wen Renzhiyuan has to say!


    Su Mu didn''t get angry this time. One reason is that the state attaches great importance to the national war, which means that this year''s national war will be different from those in the past. Second, because he is Zihan''s grandfather, Su mu can''t turn against him directly. Otherwise, how can Zihan face her grandfather in the future?


    Therefore, when the divine realm ruled the whole reincarnation, if Zhiyuan dared to obstruct him again, Su Mu was not afraid to have a game with the mysterious commander of the Chinese military region!


    It''s no big deal!


    Afternoon!


    Ziyang apartment.


    Su Mu simply cleaned up his things and told Chen xiaoruan that they had heard about Zihan going abroad.


    Several girls are very surprised, and appear very silent, Zhou Wenling left, now heard Zihan also left, so what else can we stay in this apartment?


    Therefore, Su Mu plans to live in the villa of fanlan for a period of time. At least, he can protect Furlan there. This is one of the reasons why Su Mu is not angry.


    That she appeared in Huaxia, Su Mu didn''t want to let Wen Ren Zihan appear in this woman''s eyes. After all, Wen Ren Zihan was just an ordinary person. If she was staring at her, Su Mu''s biggest weakness was.


    Therefore, the smell of Zihan going abroad made Su Mu feel relieved.


    Different from franlan, it is a member of the remnant soul, so naturally it is much safer than Zihan, and Su Mu moves to live in the other side of furan, which is absolutely safe!


    However, when Su Mu left the apartment with his suitcase, Chen xiaoruan''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Mu stood in place and said, "little soft, your sisters live here. Zihan will come back in a few months. Don''t worry."


    "Su, brother su..."


    "Well?"


    Chen xiaoruan stopped, Su Mu turned to look at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother su Small soft Xiaoruan wants to move in with Su mu... "


    "Ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Finally, Chen xiaoruan, Wendy and Zhou Xiaoman moved into the villa with Su mu.


    What makes Su Mu speechless is that the contract of the apartment has not expired, that is to say, the apartment is empty.


    Franlan stands at the gate of the villa and greets Su Mu and others with a smile.


    And Chen xiaoruan and Wendy and Zhou Xiaoman also stand together with wild LAN and chat happily.


    Su Mu walks into the villa and looks at a depressed quack. He looks at the "resentful wife" expression on his face.


    "Ha ha!" The quack''s white curly hair disappeared, replaced by a bald head, which made Su Mu laugh wildly.


    And quack doctor is speechless add helpless way: "shadow, you see LAN girl do good thing! I said I couldn''t go back to China, but you let me go back. Now, are you satisfied? "


    Su Mu did not pay attention to the goods, but went directly to the empty mountain and said, "how about it? Is it better? "


    Although Kongshan is still hanging arms, but the mental state is good, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just that the hand is gone."


    Su Mu patted Kongshan on the shoulder and then said, "thank you, brother."


    "Shadow, my life is all you..."


    "Well, I see. Don''t always talk about it. Brothers don''t talk about it. Tonight, let''s celebrate."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back upstairs, Kongshan thought with a smile. Although his brothers don''t thank each other, you always give him this life. Therefore, Kongshan is willing to do these things!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration in the evening did not affect anything because of the departure of Wen Ren Zihan. Everyone was very happy for Wen Zihan''s mother after knowing that she was not dead. Su Mu was also worried that Wen Ren Zihan would be watched by her in China, so he let Su Mu breathe a sigh of relief.


    So the dinner was very harmonious.


    After dinner.


    Not long after su Mu returned to the room, he saw the door open.


    Fanlan stepped on the white slippers, wearing a pair of shorts, a black wrap on the upper body. Chest, a head of white hair amazing, but also carrying two glasses of red wine came in.


    Su Mu stood on the balcony looking at the scenery outside.


    "Here you are." After that, she sipped a mouthful of red wine, and her two thin lips sparkled.


    Su Mu took over and said, "LAN, is there any news of charm?"


    "No, it''s haunting. Who can know where she is. Alas, when people stand in front of you in such a delicate and charming way, can you have fun talking about other women here?"


    Su Mu laughs, and then embraces the shoulder of the raging waves. This woman is very well on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    "Lan ah, you said, you ya, if you could be gentle a little bit, can be a little bit of a woman, ah..."


    "Shit, you mean I don''t look like a woman? Come on, come on Look what this is... "


    The girl of franlan explodes at a little bit. After hearing Su Mu''s words, she turns directly and holds her own pair with her hands. The peak is shaking in front of Su Mu''s


    Su Mu was speechless, but turned around and slowly reached out to her chest. The wild waves did not escape.


    Su Mu directly put his hand on the scar on the left chest of wild LAN, then stroked it slowly, and said, "she''s resurrected, but you''re in danger..."


    "Shadow..."


    "Well!"


    "You You''re responsible for making me feel good... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go to your sister''s.


    Su Mu is really speechless. NIMA can''t be normal.


    Now, please be careful of the activity in Zilan island


    "Zijinzhou District How far away... "


    "What''s more, zero came back yesterday and said that he had found Zhou wenzero''s coordinates, but we still need to make sure that you can rest assured."


    "Well..."


    "And also, what do you mean by all these girls moving here? Open the harem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, Zihan left and Zhou Wenling left. Should you find another warm bed? How do you like my aunt? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be quiet, girl. I''m serious! I''m much better than their skills. I tell you, I often study those action movies of the island, and I''m proficient in any posture! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you give me a word? Girl, I''ve long wanted to sleep with you, otherwise I''ll give you 300 yuan a day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, don''t go, shadow I''m not finished, trough! This is your room! What are you doing out there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation.


    The southern Canyon of huangtianzhou district.


    "Chase!"


    The clattering crowd quickly chased the canyon interior, but the group of 100 people was led by Xia Feng and tears falling flowers, and the 500 member upgrade team of midsummer guild was pursued.Xia Feng''s 100 people are very carefully selected. It seems that they want to compete with zero. Therefore, these 100 people are almost the most elite members of Xia Feng and ye Qiu''s group. It''s no surprise that one enemy is ten.


    Therefore, there is no pressure to hunt down the 500 people in midsummer.


    "Damn it, these two days! The boss wants to open up too. It''s the way it should be Xia Feng laughs and chases at the same time.


    Ye Qiu also nodded.


    Su Mu''s sniping mission really let the people in the divine realm get angry.


    From the beginning, the people of midsummer intercepted Shenyu in the desert area, and the forced attack and garrison war a few days ago, and the hatred of midsummer had long been irresolvable. Therefore, when Xia Feng pursued and killed midsummer, they naturally wanted to eat them.


    In the middle of the summer, two defeats were fought in succession, and the strength of the 100 people in Shenyu made the teams within 500 to 1000 people tremble when they saw Shenyu!


    This kind of thing lasted for a day. In midsummer, the eight leagues were almost crying. However, the people in Shenzhou were just like lunatics. They did not upgrade or attack them, but specialized in sniping them.


    Although there are not many people in the divine region, it''s frightening to block them. Moreover, you can''t catch their tracks when you surround them. In short, it''s very annoying.


    At the corner of the canyon, xiafeng and others stopped at the same place directly.


    The surrounding monsters have been cleaned up, a team of Wu stopped Xia Feng in the canyon of more than ten meters.


    The leader is actually the changfengpo of the state of Qin.


    "The state of Qin is on a mission here. No one can interfere with it!" Long wind break provocative look at the summer wind and leaf autumn.


    At this time, the people of Shenyu could not help looking at the members of the Zhongxia who were behind the more than 300 people in the state of Qin. This is to protect the midsummer.


    "We are just chasing down the people of midsummer. We also hope that the state of Qin will not interfere with the enmity between our two families."


    "Shit! As I said, the state of Qin is working here. When did I disturb you? "


    "What do you mean by keeping the midsummer behind you?"


    "I''d like to. Are you so powerful? Even other people''s tasks? Or is the state of Qin no longer in your eyes? "


    "Shit!"


    "Don''t be impulsive in summer wind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The goods of Xia Feng had no good impression on the state of Qin. The changfengpo was obviously to protect the people in midsummer, so he had to rush to fight.


    However, she was still stopped by Ye Qiu.


    "The boss has a clear order, except for the people in midsummer and the alliance, they can''t fight any guild, especially the state of Qin and Yanhuang. They are looking for a way to fight with us. Don''t make trouble for the boss!"


    Ye Qiu''s words let the summer wind Leng in place.


    He knew that ye Qiu was right. Although Shenyu had won Zhongxia, it was still in the stage of development after all. The reason why Shenyu attacked Zhongxia and the alliance was that Shenyu had defeated both of them, so the group fighting in Shenyu was naturally much better than the two. Moreover, Su Mu still let them fight guerrilla warfare, so the headache in the field was Zhongxia.


    But now the state of Qin appears in front of the team of midsummer, and it is obvious to protect the midsummer, although the summer wind can not bear it! But what ye Qiu said made him have to think about it.


    At this time, seeing that Xia Feng no longer talks, changfengpo knows that the high-level of Shenzhou can''t be so idiotic, and offend Qin State and Yanhuang when they fight each other in midsummer and alliance.


    To put it bluntly, Qin and Yanhuang are looking for trouble in Shenyu, but there is no reason.


    "What are you doing? If you have nothing to do with it, go away and don''t disturb our mission Changfengpo looks at the summer wind and shouts.


    Xia Feng bit his teeth and then turned to say, "go!"


    The team turned and left.


    Changfeng broke in the back and said with a smile: "Damn it, a god land with only a few hundred thousand people is so arrogant. Is there really no one in huangtianzhou district? What a tiger free monkey in the mountains is king


    Xia Feng has been clenching his fist to go forward, and ye Qiu is careful to look at Xia Feng. If this one can''t help rushing back, it will be troublesome.


    "Xia Feng, it''s an extraordinary period in Shenzhou now. We can''t mess around. If we can''t do it well, we will be destroyed by the regiment. Our people and foundation are too small now!"


    Summer wind ruthlessly way: "I know!"


    "Do you really think that after two victories, no one knows? Ridiculous! I don''t know how many guilds I''ve seen for a long time, but most of them end up being beaten to rout and then disintegrate! In the end, it''s a mob! "


    "Summer wind..." Ye Qiu directly took Xia Feng''s arm and shook his head.


    At this time, the team stops at the same place, all the people are waiting for the command of summer wind.


    And changfengpo also defiantly looked at the summer wind and said: "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? Are you against me or your boss''s orders? Is your boss giving orders not to offend guilds other than midsummer and the league? Especially the state of Qin and Yanhuang? Am I right? Ha ha


    Xia Feng is really going to explode!


    He turned on the channel of the hall of gods and roared, "brother! I can''t help it! "


    Su Mu just went online and saw the message of summer breeze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The people of the state of Qin are defending the midsummer, and they are also sarcastic. I can''t help it! Brother, let me hit them once! Just once! What kind of bird do I want to fight? I don''t even know his mother


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning when he went to the hall of the station. He still met the state of Qin and Yanhuang in the wild.


    When Su Mu sent out sniper midsummer and alliance, he knew there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect to come so fast.


    The state of Qin and Yanhuang must be looking for trouble in Shenyu. They want to attack the garrison city of Shenyu, but they dare not apply for attacking Shenyu because they can''t explain it to casual players.


    It is impossible for such a huge guild to attack the small guild of Shenyu. Although in the eyes of players, Shenyu is no longer a small guild, but there are only a few hundred thousand people in Shenyu.


    Therefore, Yanhuang and Qin can only find an excuse, they must learn from the famous in order to attack Shenyu.


    Now Xia Feng''s sniper team meets the state of Qin. Even if he leaves now, Su Mu knows that his team will probably encounter the state of Qin and Yanhuang covering up midsummer. Xia Feng''s ability to send messages to himself today means that he can''t bear it.


    So Su Mu also knew that this time, even if it was to suppress the fire of the summer wind, but what about the second time? What about the third time?


    What''s more, in the past two days, Wen Renzhiyuan''s oppression on Su Mu was a bit nowhere to be found. Although Su Mu won the initiative in the end, Zi Han, Wen Ren, still left him. Although Su Mu didn''t have much anger, he could not help rejecting him.


    If she is worried about the comfort of Zihan, it is one thing for Su Mu to send her abroad, but it will be another thing for Zhiyuan to send her abroad under his own eyes. They are not the same mood and significance at all.


    Therefore, Su Mu seems to have no gas, but he still has a fire in his heart.


    At this time, Xia Feng continued: "elder brother, the people of the state of Qin are obviously aiming at us, saying that they are working here, but the people in midsummer are just behind them. What''s the expansion of our God realm, brother! Let me fuck himYe Qiu said: "boss, don''t listen to the summer wind. We can''t make enemies with the state of Qin now. This has only been stable for two days. If we fall out with the state of Qin at this time, we may be like Zhongzhou again..."


    "Ye Qiu, you don''t want to hold on to Laozi. Even if you bear with the Qin state now, do you think that the Qin parliament is not looking for trouble? Wishful thinking


    Ye Qiu is speechless. Xia Feng is right. Even if he bears the state of Qin now, Qin will still aim at the divine realm, so no matter what we do today, we should be inspired!


    At this time, tears fell and flowers sent a message on the channel of the hall of gods: "yesterday afternoon, our team also met the team of the state of Qin, and we understood to cover up midsummer. Because there were few people at that time, we directly let go of the upgrade group in midsummer."


    "And we also met the state of Qin, but we did not pay attention to Yanhuang." Qi Yun also said.


    The summer breeze way: "you look at elder brother, still endure what? When did our God Kingdom wait for development and then fight back? Didn''t you grow up in the war? "


    "No! We can only grow now! "


    "Yes, Xia Feng, don''t force the boss. I can''t fight now."


    "If you fight now, the Shenyu in huangtianzhou district may be over."


    "Sleeping trough! How did you follow my brother up to now


    "It''s not our advice. Xia Feng, you should know the current situation. How many people are there in Shenzhou? How many people are there in the state of Qin? We are not a guild of the same grade at all


    Many people are talking about it. In fact, they are waiting for Su Mu to give a signal. However, people in the hall of gods all know that stable development is the most important thing for Shenyu now. If we fight again, we may paralyze Shenyu in huangtianzhou district. Therefore, rational people are more supportive of stable development, and no one agrees with Xia Feng''s belief. "Ding! The channel of the hall of gods is closed, and no one can speak. "


    Su Mu: kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The channel Authority of the hall of gods was suddenly closed, and all the people in the hall were stunned, because this authority could only be opened by Su Mu himself.


    Therefore, Xia Feng, ye Qiu, tears and flowers, Qi Yun, drunken dream, red dust, and even the members of the gods hall near Zhongzhou are all paying attention to the activities of huangtianzhou district. Therefore, Su Mu has closed the channel of the temple of gods, so it is necessary to have an order.


    Xia Feng naturally expected Su Mu to give orders to attack the Qin state, while Qi Yun and others tended to be more conservative in defense, avoiding the edge with the state of Qin. First of all, it was the basis of developing the divine realm, and then fighting with the two guilds.


    It''s not cool to go to war now.


    "What? Not satisfied? It''s said that there is an absolute execution in your God kingdom. If you don''t listen to your boss, you will be expelled from the guild? " Changfengpo with hundreds of people standing behind xiafeng and others, hanging a satirical smile.


    Does a small God''s domain still want to be the enemy of a guild like Qin? Changfengpo really wants to say that he is out of his power. A guild of hundreds of thousands of people is against a guild of tens of millions? Although there are not tens of millions of people in the state of Qin in huangtianzhou District, not every guild can offend such a super guild in China.


    Therefore, seeing Xia Feng''s hesitation, they must have been provoked by themselves.


    And changfengpo received the order to challenge Shenyu, let Shenyu show its flaws, so that people in the state of Qin have a reason to start.


    "Ha ha, this group of counsellors, don''t go People in the state of Qin wantonly pull hatred, while people in Shenyu are clenching their fists and biting their teeth.


    People in midsummer also smile at this time. What is God''s domain? Seeing the top three guilds in China still keep their heads down? Hundreds of thousands of people want to dominate huangtianzhou district? It''s beyond your capacity!


    Summer wind slowly turned around, and then staring at the long wind break, and leaf autumn is pulling his arm.


    At this time, Su Mu sent a word on the channel of the gods Hall: "kill!"


    Summer wind see this word moment did not react, leaf autumn also did not react, so a moment Leng in situ.


    But the next second later, Xia Feng looked at the frightened Ye Qiu and knew that the word was kill!


    Smile slowly blooming


    "Hello, people from Shenyu, do you want to stay here and watch us brush the monsters? Or... "


    Boom!!!


    "Do it! Do it! Damn it Summer wind, like a complete madman, madly rushed into the crowd, a bang on the team exploded the same.


    The members of Shenzhou are still in a muddle, but they all rush up in the next second!


    Since the summer wind has already flushed, it proves that the boss has given the order!


    "Damn it! I''m going to make you fucking arrogant


    "Damn you! Let''s all die for me


    Boom!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    A hundred people from the God Kingdom rushed up in an instant, while the hundreds of people in midsummer and the state of Qin didn''t know what happened.


    Players all know that Shenyu must avoid guilds like the state of Qin. Otherwise, they will probably find an excuse for Qin to attack them. At that time, it would be difficult for Shenyu to survive.


    So changfengpo satirizes Shenyu xiafeng as much as possible, but he never thought that Shenyu was so bold? Don''t they want to mix up in the Zhou District? Are they really not afraid of the guild of the state of Qin?


    You know, Shenyu''s victory in midsummer was due to the fact that the fortifications and buildings had knocked the midsummer out of control. In addition, Xia Hai, the old president of midsummer, was killed, so his morale was low and he was defeated. What kind of guild was Qin State and Zhongxia? The first three of China are guilds with absolute strength and equipment economy. If the state of Qin and Shenyu go to war, they can solve the problem without 3 million people.


    Because midsummer and Qin state are not the same class at all.


    Whether it is the super guild of Qin state or Yanhuang, the elite members are dozens of times of Shenyu and midsummer. The level of crushing and equipment rolling is enough to make Shenyu drink a pot.


    Therefore, the long wind was forced.


    Xia Feng and ye Qiu''s instant charge breaks the shield of changfengbao, and then the skill falls down crazily. Changfengbao has been killed by these two people without any preparation at all!


    Because they were not prepared at all, and did not expect that the God kingdom would attack them at this time!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One hundred members of the divine realm, exterminating more than 600 people in midsummer and Qin!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu returned to the residence hall and released the channel of the temple of gods.


    Tears fall flowers said: "boss, this time and the Qin state direct conflict, is not a bit unreasonable?"


    "I feel a little too early, too." Qi yundao.


    At this time Su Mu was sitting in the hall.


    His breath came from Wen Ren Zhiyuan. Although Su Mu didn''t want to say anything, he just let the state of Qin run into Su Mu''s gun.Su Mu could only swallow it by himself, so the state of Qin directly picked it up for him.


    Shenyu hunting midsummer and alliance, what do you care about Qin? Since you are willing to be the first bird of Qin, I will smash your head.


    The state of Qin was forced by cattle, but what could it do? Su mu with God to huangtianzhou district to fight is the first three of China!


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is that Wen Renzhiyuan has given Su Mu 100000 military players. These 100000 people can almost surpass the elite group in the divine region, even equal to the power of zero regiment. As long as the equipment and level are improved, and these people''s command execution ability and physical quality, they will absolutely destroy ordinary players!


    This is one of the reasons why Su Mu did this. If Shenyu wants to make an appearance in China, he can only use war to quickly improve his popularity. According to the previous idea, when will Shenyu reach the level of tens of millions of people? By that time, the cauliflower will be cold.


    So Su Mu didn''t want to wait and couldn''t wait!


    "The state of Qin, Yanhuang, the two big boss of huangtianzhou District, do you think that the state of Qin is going to obstruct today, will it be tomorrow? If the state of Qin is not solved, do you think that Shenyu can develop peacefully in huangtianzhou district? " Su Mu asked.


    The people in the hall of gods don''t speak any more. Su Mu is right. Since the state of Qin deliberately seeks trouble, even if you can''t hide, it''s better to be as positive as now!


    Su Mudao said: "and now there is another advantage in the face-to-face conflict with the state of Qin. That is, the core of the divine realm will become as hard as iron. We don''t need the guild''s five million medal, eight million medal, and ten million medal. What we need is a team that can really fight! "


    A resident City guild, more than one million will have a medal of honor, five hundred million, eight hundred, ten million, two thousand, fifty, and one hundred million.


    These are just gimmicks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Therefore, according to Su Mu''s idea, there are only a few hundred thousand people in the God Kingdom, and it''s nothing to lose even if you fight with the state of Qin. Isn''t it just a resident city? If you lose, you can come back!


    In any case, there are few people in Shenyu now, and you won''t lose if you lose. If Shenyu really develops to five million people in huangtianzhou District in the future, it will be ugly to lose the League war at that time.


    All the people in the hall of gods understood this, so they no longer tried to dissuade Su mu. Now the dissuasion is over. The news from Xia Feng''s side has solved the battle. Although more than half of Xia Feng''s hundred people died, it was the 5600 people of the two guilds who were killed. It''s worth it!


    Now that the matter has come to an end, the shrines have begun to prepare for the confrontation with the state of Qin, so no one can say anything more, just wait for Su Mu''s order.


    At this time, the state of Qin was stationed in the city.


    Dong Mingkun sat in the hall and frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand why Shenyu was in direct conflict with himself at this time. Did Shenyu really think that he could fight against Qin after winning the midsummer?


    It''s beyond your capacity!


    Changfeng burst into the hall of the city, but before he could speak, Dong Mingkun said: "start sniping at Shenyu. All the Shenyu teams in the wild will be killed!"


    "Ha ha, good! That''s what we''re waiting for! "


    This product was killed twice by Su Mu sec, so he naturally did not have a good impression on Shenyu. Now that Dong Mingkun has given orders, Shenyu is waiting to die!


    Therefore, on this day, the whole huangtianzhou district started the sniping war of Qin state. Qin State and Shenyu were different. Their thousands of troops swept all the upgrade positions. When they saw the people in the Shenzhou District, they were crazy to kill. There was no excuse at all, and there was no word. Meeting was pinching!


    This matter spreads in the huangtianzhou District, the players in the whole Zhou District are shocked, the Shenyu actually openly confronts with the Qin State? Well, I''m afraid what will happen next It is the attack of the state of Qin against the Shenyu resident city!


    This Shenyu is also a hedgehog crossing the street. It can attract hatred wherever you go. It''s just a few days after fighting in midsummer. It''s going to be a fight with Qin?


    And the alliance seems to have a deep hatred for the divine realm.


    So all day long, the huangtianzhou district was full of players talking about this matter, and the new members of Shenyu slowed down the joining speed again, and even began to withdraw again.


    Zhongxia and the state of Qin are not a guild of the same grade. If you offend Zhongxia, maybe players will consider staying. But if you offend Qin, there is no hope of survival in Shenyu.


    A guild has no future. Why do they waste their time here?


    Therefore, in just one day, the total number of people in the God Kingdom has become 200000. Of course, many of them experienced the last midsummer event, so there are many people who do not withdraw from the meeting.


    In a word, those who can stay in Shenyu will become loyal players in Shenyu.


    Boom! Boom!


    The upgrade team of Shenyu was killed instantly, and the remaining players glared at the members of Qin State and Member of cangming guild of eight leagues!


    "Damn, you are not willing to disband without fighting? Next time, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth! "


    "A garbage guild is going up in the sky at this time? How the hell didn''t you see that before? "


    The members of cangming guild disdained to smile at the remaining members of Shenyu and said, "Tut, we can''t have you. Now it seems that we are killing someone''s guild. Tut Tut, Shenyu is really a guild that only knows how to call it!"


    "Shit!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    God is completely destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the southeast of Zhouzhou District, the Bank of Stillwater lake.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of players were hurled into the lake and watched the magicians and archers'' skills fall on them.


    The members of Shenyu are also full of anger. What makes them angry is the Longmen villa of the eight alliance!


    "Ha ha! Holy Land! What''s the difference between soup and chicken? It''s amazing! God! I''m going to let you guys do it! Let you go to heaven


    "Kill them!"


    Shua''s skill fell into the lake crazily, and the people of Longmen Mountain Villa destroyed the upgrading group of Shenyu with an absolute number of people!


    Longmen Xie Ting couldn''t help but sneer!


    Originally thought that the divine region would rise in huangtianzhou District, but now it has openly challenged the state of Qin. What can the Shenyu survive? In a few days, it is estimated that it will be disintegrated, so the alliance''s people in addition to the top of the sky also began to fight back.


    This is called the wall down, and everyone pushes!


    The alliance''s people have been beaten by Shenyu and can''t raise their heads, but now suddenly there is a big bully named Qin. Naturally, they will follow the steps of Qin to bully Shenyu, which is a natural thing.


    However, there is no movement in midsummer, which makes the players in Zhou District very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that people in midsummer should hate Shenyu more, but now they only see some teams such as Longmen villa and cangming guild of the league.This is the case in the whole field. The people of the alliance fawn on the guild of Qin like a pug, and the United Nations field snipers attack Shenyu.


    The whole continent became a forbidden area in the divine region. No matter where you go, you will see these people. Therefore, the atmosphere inside the divine region is full of anger.


    This situation shocked all the members outside the divine realm, because the atmosphere inside the divine realm was not low, not to mention the embarrassing atmosphere that could not be raised, but was furious!


    Nima, this one hundred and twenty thousand Shenyu guild was angry after being suppressed by a guild like Qin? According to the conventional idea, the holy land should not be demoralized right now?


    But it''s not!


    "What the hell does the League mean?"


    "Our side is also, the people of the state of Qin will not fight with us, and the alliance''s several counsellors will also take advantage of the fire?"


    "Boss, the alliance''s people are sniping at us in the wild."


    There are not many accidents in the field of Qin''s snipers in Shenyu. After all, Xia Feng has been in direct conflict with the people of Qin state, but the eight alliances that are afraid of being beaten are actually becoming arrogant?


    Su Mu asked, "who are they?"


    "Most of them are cangming and Longmen villa. Other guilds have seen some of them, but it seems that they are not organized by their boss." Tears fall flowers are more careful, these things are estimated only he can say up, Xia Feng they only know that the alliance of people to intervene.


    After a while, tears fell and flowers continued to say: "boss, there is no movement on the top of the midheaven in the league."


    "Oh?" Su mu can''t help grinning. What''s wrong with Yan''s brother and sister? Especially Yan Xiangqing, shouldn''t she hate herself the most?


    [er More than 90 chapters have broken out There may be some wrong words in the hope of Haihan. The time for saving the manuscript is tight. Check the wrong words in a hurry. Don''t blame it! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Brother! Why don''t you join the sniper Yan Xiangqing is standing in the hall of the station.


    This girl is full of strong clothes and has a strong figure. Because of the scene training, she seems to have a very good overall temperament. Her figure is slender and exquisite, which is incomparable to ordinary people.


    Yan Xiangcheng took a look at his sister, the international criminal police, and said, "do you really think God''s land is over?"


    Yan Xiangqing was stunned and then snorted, "isn''t it? What is the possibility of offending Qin? There are other possibilities besides being eradicated? "


    Naturally, the Yan family also knew that Shenyu offended the state of Qin was death, so the alliance''s talents would choose to attack Shenyu''s field promotion group at this time, which was revenge.


    But Yan Xiangcheng talked with Ling Tian about the Shenyu thing.


    Ling Tian only asked Yan Xiangcheng a question, and then Yan Xiangcheng decided to withdraw from the eight alliances.


    "How many times did you fight from Zhongzhou to Zhouqu? How many times did Shenyu lose? How many times did the league win?"


    A word asked Yan Xiangcheng.


    At the beginning, the alliance was defeated by millions of people in the holy land. Yan Xiangcheng had thought that this was a matter of command. However, the people in the alliance did not think of this, so they were always suppressed by Shenyu.


    Especially when intercepting Shenyu outside the Zhou District, ten thousand people in Shenzhou district are playing with hundreds of thousands of people in the league. The leader of Shenzhou district is too frightening.


    Especially after hearing his sister Yan Xiangqing''s description, the leader of this divine region is likely to be a world-class criminal. Can such a person be an ordinary person? Therefore, Yan Xiangcheng stopped fighting against Shenyu. He thought that he would be satisfied to end the war with Shenyu in the current situation.


    Because of the four nine mountain villa, Yan Xiangcheng also knew that Shenyu would not embarrass him any more. Therefore, he did not want his sister to provoke this demon like guild.


    Yan Xiangqing was stunned when he heard his elder brother''s words.


    Yes, I''ve played with Shenyu more than once since Zhongzhou, but every time it''s a complete victory for Shenyu. People in the League say that the ugly point is that they come to the Zhou District like a lost dog. So, let''s not do it at this time!


    But Yan Xiangqing couldn''t stand Su Mu''s arrogant face. He killed Li Qiangfeng in front of him, and threatened himself?


    This man made Yan Xiangqing very angry.


    "What''s more, my grandfather has also issued an order not to fight against Shenyu any more." Yan Xiangcheng said.


    "What? Orders from grandfather? "


    "Yes, not only don''t be enemies with Shenyu, but also hope that I can cooperate with Shenyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, their brothers and sisters did not expect that it was the pressure of the military.


    These forces in Kyoto, more or less, will have some involvement, so it is not surprising that the Yan family was able to learn something about the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, all right. Let''s go. What should we do?" Su Mu said on the channel of the gods hall.


    Despite this, Su Mu stood up and left the hall directly.


    In the wild of huangtianzhou District, Su Mu watched the upgrade teams around him as he walked. Occasionally, he saw some members of the divine realm, but after fighting for a while, the monsters would choose to leave instead of waiting for the monsters to refresh.


    This proves that the people in Shenzhou are afraid to meet the people who attack them.


    Walking along, Su Mu saw the resident city of Longmen villa in the distance. Su Mu grinned.


    Since I saw you first, I''m not sorry.


    Most of the resident cities in area E are a moat with a diameter of 10 meters, and then facing the gate, a wooden bridge, two stone carvings and other architectural styles. Will the current guild have any redundant materials to decorate the gate.


    So at this time, Su Mu''s coming moment made countless Longmen members confused.


    Su mu, alone, revealed his Mu Ying ID and level. Then he stood in the center of the suspension bridge and looked at the gate and wall of the garrison city. The sword of Shenyu thrust into the ground and said, "the state of Qin dares to snipe at our Shenyu, but you are a dragon! Who gave you courage? "


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    In and out of the dragon''s gate members were killed instantly!


    Countless people began to avoid Su Mu''s direction here. Those who wanted to enter did not dare to enter and those who wanted to come out did not dare to go out!


    Because all the people have seen Su Mu''s ID, so they naturally know that this man is the president of the divine realm, the guy who kills his young master''s favorite!


    The president of Shenyu, who has not changed his face in the face of millions of people!


    Now the people in Longmen villa are not allowed to stand up.


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the door and yelled: "let your president thank the world to see me for an hour!"


    The onlookers of Longmen mountain villa were shocked. Therefore, there was no one in the south gate. The guild channel of Longmen villa exploded instantly, so no one dared to go back to the city from the south gate.This has been going on for more than half an hour. There is still no news from Longmen villa. Su Mu is not in a hurry. He just stands at the gate and refuses to let you go out!


    At this time, Su Mu saw the figure of Xie Ming in Longmen on the city wall. Because the distance was too far, the two people would not speak. Su Mu meant to let Xie Tianxia come down to meet him.


    "Dad, he doesn''t dare to come in alone. This is the station city of Zhou District. As long as he comes in, you can use the authority of president to expel him."


    Xie Ming nodded. He naturally knew this truth, but he was blocked by a man at the gate of the station. This kind of thing is not good to hear.


    Fortunately, the state of Qin is also sniping at Shenyu, which will not be arrogant for a few days.


    As for the chairman of this divine region, Xie Ming hummed: "let him pestle here, I don''t believe he can stand here for a day?"


    At this time, Su Mu''s roar suddenly came: "there are ten minutes left!"


    Xie Ming was stunned. He looked back at Xie Ting and said, "what does he mean?"


    Xie Ting gave a loud cry, while following his father down, he said: "just now I heard the report from the people below. This animal shadow said that he would let you go to see him in person, and said an hour''s deadline."


    Xie Ming is cold again. Do you think you are the emperor for an hour? What can you do if I don''t go?


    The wild is full of people who are sniping at Shenyu, and now they are still in the mood to block the door?!


    Xie Ming really can''t figure out what the president of this divine region thinks. Was his head kicked by a donkey? Now I don''t want to solve the problem with the state of Qin, but I come here to make trouble!


    Su Mu sighed helplessly: "it''s time..."


    Seeing that Xie Ming didn''t appear in Longmen, Su Mu could only say that he could not live by his own iniquity. In this case, don''t blame Shenyu for his ruthlessness.


    "Xia Feng, bring me all the catapults and cannons!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Xia Feng was shocked when he saw the order of the gods hall, and then laughed wildly. Then he ordered people to transport the bomb dumpers and bombs in the city to the coordinates given by Su mu.


    Nima, brother, this is to bomb others!


    The members of Shenyu are confused when they see these things being transported out of the city. What are they doing?


    All the people are asking about their friends, but not many people know.


    After that, countless Shenyu members began to follow Xia Feng''s team. For a time, tens of thousands of people gathered at the gate of the whole Shenyu resident city.


    Not only that, in the process of these transports, countless casual players are also confused, ah, what is the God Kingdom going to do? I haven''t heard that Shenyu has attacked any resident City, so what is the purpose of pulling these things?


    As a result, countless casual players began to follow the God field of this transport team.


    Because all the resident cities are near the huangtianzhou District, and Shenyu is inside, and the e area of Longmen is an hour away from the outside, so this one disappeared and scattered people scrambled to follow the team ahead.


    "Ha ha! Brother, I''m here Xia Feng can''t help laughing after seeing Longmen''s resident city.


    Nima''s, the most clamorous of the eight leagues are Longmen and Cang Ming. Now Su Mu stands at the South Gate of Longmen and can''t see any members of the dragon''s gate, so you don''t have to ask what Su Mu is going to do.


    Now there is no application for siege, so Su Mu''s going in is useless. The president of Longmen will clean it up in a moment. Therefore, these catapults will be used. Don''t you come out? Laozi bombed your garbage with bomb dumpers and cannons, hit your walls without blood, and smashed the buildings of your resident city!


    Su Mu nodded.


    Well, Xia waved his hand and said, "let''s hear the wind!"


    As high as more than 10 meters, the bomb launcher, close to 100 gates, slowly crosswise in Longmen''s resident city.


    At this time, the onlookers finally understand what Shenyu is going to do. NIMA is going to bomb Longmen!


    Before, they were still sorry for Shenyu and felt shameless about the style of the eight leagues, but now, the secular!


    "Brother, it''s all ready!"


    Su Mu looked at the members of the Dragon Gate on the wall, then grinned and said, "load! halfhour! Give me all the ammo you''ve brought me


    Xia Feng''s face flushed with laughter: "fight! Fight! Give me all the stones and bullets! None left! "


    All the onlookers are confused!


    This Is it to destroy the rhythm of the South Gate of Longmen?


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The onlookers exclaimed, and the people on the walls of Longmen city began to scream.


    Then, the thundering shells fell on the wall of the South Gate of Longmen in an instant. Not only that, the goods of xiafeng also let all Gunners fight as far as they could. Anyway, there is no resident crystal in Longmen in this period, so it is impossible to defend!


    Longmen station in the direction of the south gate.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless one meter diameter, two meters of huge stones fell on the street, the house


    The sound of roaring constantly sounded, and the whole building in the direction of the south gate was instantly smashed by the bombing.


    There are also those grenade trucks with fire, almost all the players inside will be bombed to death!


    The whole South Gate direction of Longmen station, the city instantly empty!


    At this time, Longmen was stationed in the city.


    Xie Ming, Xie Ting and his son''s eyes widened.


    They stood at the entrance of the hall, looking in the direction of the south gate.


    Then open the information bar.


    "Here comes the man from the kingdom of God."


    "Get out of the south gate, the people in Shenyu are bombing!"


    "Where''s the boss? Tell the boss quickly


    "Shit, our people were killed by the second..."


    "God, the house is gone..."


    ¡°mmp¡­¡­ The stone directly blew me out of the teahouse... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Ming and Xie Ting''s father and son were shocked at this time. They didn''t expect the Revenge of the God kingdom to come so fast!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the people of Shenzhou actually pulled the catapult and the catapult over here. Is this God Kingdom abnormal? Don''t those materials cost money? Are the stones one meter in diameter all given to him in vain? The miners dug them out bit by bit!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Like the end of the world in general, the people in the Shenzhou crazy to load all the ammunition, because the boss''s order is to clear all the ammunition!At this moment, the members driving the Shenyu catapult were full of excitement, and the ecstatic pleasure made them laugh.


    The whole Longmen garrison city is ablaze with fire and blast!


    Although it is impossible to attack the city, this kind of catapult can blow up the whole south gate within hundreds of meters!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Players are going crazy!


    The whole continent was instantly spread all over the same!


    In the South Gate of Longmen, Su Mu directly waved his hand when it was almost bombed within a few hundred meters of the city.


    Xia Feng gives the order to stop.


    Su Mu turned to look at Xia Feng and asked, "how much ammunition are there?"


    Xia Feng also inquired about it, and then he said with a smile: "brother, I brought all the ammunition in the Shenzhou area Hey, hey... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, there are at least tens of thousands of them Xia Feng, this madman, NIMA sincerely!


    Su Mu hung up a smile and said, "turn around, east gate of Longmen!"


    "Ha ha! Turn around! Come on, come on! Come on, boys


    "Ha ha! Go, go, go! East gate


    The car began to move towards the east gate. At this time, the onlookers widened their eyes again. Your sister, is this to destroy the gate in all directions of the dragon''s gate? Although the location of the Longmen square can''t reach hundreds of meters.


    At this time, Longmen father and son finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the sound of the bombing has disappeared, the people in Shenzhou have finally left, or they have run out of ammunition. Otherwise, Longmen really don''t know how to finish today.


    "Dad, let''s not snipe at Shenyu together with the state of Qin..."


    Xie Ting hummed: "how much ammunition can he have in his divine domain? Now it''s just destroying one of our city gates. It can be repaired in a week. What are you afraid of? "


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Let the people in the wild attack the upgrade group of Shenzhou, and..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xie mingshua stood up. The position of the voice was East Gate direction!


    Didn''t they go? Did you go to another gate? How many shells are there in this divine region?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Boom!


    Longmen East Gate direction!


    Xie Ming and Xie Ting''s father and son widened their eyes again at this time.


    The south gate has been bombed into dregs. There is only one wall shelf left, which empties Qi and blood. Even the 100 meter building within the scope has been smashed!


    But now east gate!


    "Damn it! What does Shenyu want? "


    "How much ammunition do they have?"


    Xie Ming is about to cry at this time. How many gold coins will he lose this day? The city becomes a living target for others?


    And now they don''t dare to go out. After all, the leader is the president of Shenyu. With the same crazy Xia Feng, let alone that they dare not go out. Even if the Longmen people are afraid to fight with the Shenyu people, they will not dare to fight head-on!


    So at this time, the morale of all members of the dragon''s gate is low.


    The onlookers are also excited, this kind of powerful destructive fortification is simply incredible!


    The most important thing is that these people in Shenyu are crazy. They shout, dress and fill ammunition, and then they hit out those huge stones. These materials in Shenyu are almost free of money to bomb Longmen.


    Some players have roughly calculated that the material cost of bombing by the people in the holy land has exceeded one million!


    This NIMA is a real loser!


    What''s more, what''s more, how do these catapults feel more powerful than midsummer''s? And it''s big


    So the players come to a conclusion that the construction works in Shenyu are not e-level, they are likely to be d-level!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ha ha! Blow them up! Blow them up! Wow, ha ha


    Xia Feng keeps yelling and yelling, and the people in Shenzhou are also crazy in bombing!


    East Gate, north gate, west gate!


    The bombing lasted for nearly two hours. There were almost no intact buildings in the four gates and walls of the whole dragon''s gate, as well as the distance of 100 meters within the city wall!


    It''s all black smoke, or you can hear the collapse of the house.


    The onlookers were not in any mood except for surprise. The God kingdom was simply insane. Without applying for attacking others, they were stunned to blow up the walls around them!


    What''s more, millions of gold coins were wasted in vain! How rich is this God kingdom?


    "Longmen villa! There''s a way to go on


    "Longmen villa! There''s a way to go on


    With the roar of the sky, thousands of people in the divine region roar and shout at Longmen mountain villa!


    This is to tell you that there is a kind of continuing to reject the divine realm in the wild.


    After that, Xia Mu Feng and Su Mu Feng did not dare to know.


    Therefore, after leaving, we all understood that it was over, because the ammunition in Shenzhou had been finished, and it was obvious that it could not continue.


    So the whole continent is boiling again.


    And the Xie Ming father and son of Longmen mountain villa can only be mute at this time. They can''t say that they are suffering from Coptis!


    Bang! Xie Ming punched the table in the hall and yelled: "go and count how many people have died and how much has been lost."


    Xie Ting turns to leave the hall


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! The people in the realm of God are crazy


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t you know? They bombed the four gates of Longmen mountain villa for two hours, and fired tens of thousands of shells, which destroyed all the empty doors! "


    "Lying trough!"


    "True or false?"


    "Two hours off?"


    "Now what? How is it now? "


    "It''s said that it''s going back. It should be the end of the shell..."


    "Tut This holy land is really crazy. When these cannons are fired, how can we defend them in the future... "


    "It''s OK. They have money."


    At the same time, the argument in the Zhou District led to a sharp rise in the price of shells, and they were wildly purchased by the state of Qin and Yanhuang. Even if they did not have D-class fortifications and could not produce shells with a diameter of more than one meter, they could not give them to Shenyu.


    So the acquisition of Shenyu became difficult for a time, and the shell prices of the whole continent began to rise! And there is still a price but no market.


    And the biggest worry at this time is The dream life of cangming guild!


    Because in addition to Longmen, they are the most active, so the dream life at this time also began to worry.


    Will Shenyu come to cangming guild? And I heard that Shenyu was crazy about buying shells.


    But fortunately, the news came that the artillery shells in Zhou District were immediately sold out by the state of Qin and Yanhuang, so there was no need to worry that the people in Shenzhou would attack them with shells.


    Dream life is also a cold sweat, if the gods began to bomb them, it would be miserable Fortunately, Longmen was bombed!However, now that there are no shells in Shenyu, the dream life is laughing. Since there is no catapult, do you still need to be afraid of people in Shenzhou?


    "Fight! Snipe at God''s land! Follow the people of the state of Qin to snipe at the members of the divine realm Dream life hard way, as long as the God out of the continent, then their alliance is even win!


    So there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Xie Ming directly opened the channel of their alliance and said, "everyone, be careful of the catapults in the divine region. Our walls are bombed all around!"


    "Hum! never mind! Now there are no shells in Shenyu. The shells in Zhou District have been purchased by the state of Qin and Yanhuang. Even if he has them, they are only a few hundred! "


    Hundreds of them can only be bombed for one round, which can not cause much damage to the garrison city.


    Xie Ming''s mouth jumps wildly. You are all right. I have something to do. Shenyu has shot tens of thousands of shells into the dragon''s gate. Now you are OK. Are you ok?


    "Why did Yan Xiangcheng quit?"


    "Who knows, I''m afraid it''s silly. After all, I''m young."


    Jue Ming said at this time: "I advise you to be quiet for a while and see what the state of Qin really wants to do. We will make plans again. It is not good for us to have a direct conflict with Shenyu now."


    "Jue Ming, are you afraid?"


    "Shit, how many times have you called, can''t you calm down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, as the dream life said, there are no shells in the divine realm now, so these catapults become chicken ribs.


    Xia Feng followed Su Mu and said: "brother, what about cangming guild?"


    Now there are no shells. Attacking cangming must be impossible.


    Su Mu Gang really wanted to let go of Cang Ming, because it was too difficult to buy shells. The intervention of Qin State and Yanhuang would inevitably lead to such a result. Su Mu also regretted why he did not buy shells before fighting.


    And there are not many shells in Zhou District. In total, it is estimated that there are more than 10000 shells, because many of them were purchased by Shenyu at a low price.


    However, after listening to Xia Feng, Su Mu remembered one thing instead, and said with a smile: "since we have favored Longmen, how can we have all the rain and dew occupied? How can we have wronged cangming? Go and drive the catapult and the catapult to wait for me outside the camp of cangming guild. If I don''t show up, don''t get close to them! "


    The summer breeze hears the speech surprise!


    Brother, there''s another way?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    "Sleeping trough! Shenyu''s catapult turned around... "


    "What are they going to do?"


    "Look at this position Is it cangming? "


    "Isn''t there no ammunition?"


    "Who knows..."


    "Oh, my God, this holy land is just a madman..."


    "Yes, who offends them is like being watched by a mad dog, and he has to bite you..."


    "Shh Be careful... "


    The spectator players saw that the construction works in the divine region immediately began to move towards the direction of the dark, and the whole team of onlookers became warm again.


    So players are more and more, even have become a sea of people in the army forward.


    And at this time in the cangming guild.


    After getting the news, dreamy life frowned and said, "are you sure there are no shells in the divine realm?"


    "Yes, the news came from the inner part of the divine realm. All shells were used up when hitting the dragon''s gate! They can''t have another shell attacking us. "


    Dream life frowned, why did the people in the divine realm transport these fortifications to this side? Is it just to scare yourself?


    Or do people in Shenyu want to frighten themselves and prevent Cang Ming from participating in the attack of Qin?


    Su mu, monkey spirit!


    "Nothing! See what else they can do Let''s calm down a little bit and pay attention to the movement of the Shenyu engineering group.


    In fact, the most important thing is the purchase of the shell, especially the one meter diameter pebble of the catapult, which weighs several tons. Moreover, it can''t be stacked. Because it''s too heavy, it''s very troublesome to purchase. Therefore, Dreamlife and players all know that this ammunition can''t be collected overnight.


    At this time, Su Mu was offline.


    Then she summoned the goddess of aqua blue to enter the four-dimensional space, and then came to the Centennial cycle.


    However, to our surprise, the meteorite is not in the station, but the meteorite is here.


    In the hall of the resident City, the flying fire meteorite took a look at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, do you mean to borrow ammunition?"


    "Well, one meter diameter, two meter diameter pebbles, shotguns, firebombs and so on


    Flying fire meteorite mouth slightly beat a few times before saying: "the boss has told me, you can borrow as much as you want, just Are you sure you want a person to carry these things? "


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take me quickly!"


    "Yes


    Su Mu was an eye opener when he came to the warehouse of Luotian society.


    The whole warehouse is more than ten meters high and more than one hundred meters wide, but the length can not be seen at all.


    What shocked Su Mu was that in the warehouse, there were rows of planks, all of which were round stones with a diameter of one meter and two meters, or even three meters in diameter, and there were countless scattered bullets and firebombs!


    Is this NIMA the super guild strength of the Centennial Chinese summer?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. I''m afraid Qin and Yanhuang will be of this scale in a few months.


    Seeing Su Mu''s surprise, feihuo meteorite said with a smile: "brother Su, these are the materials warehouse of Luotian. Because we have to prepare for the national war and various union wars, we started to prepare these things three months ago. Until now, the ranks of miners have increased, so the speed of obtaining materials has also increased a lot. The boss said, you can take as much as you want, No Limit it


    "Seriously?"


    "What the boss said in person is still false?"


    "No money?"


    "Brother Su is joking. How can I talk to you about money? Take it!"


    "Don''t cry."


    "I''m not a miser." In the heart of the flying fire meteorite, you can only put down one piece of these things in each space. Even if Su Mu''s backpack has a thousand squares, what can it do?


    So, just take it and see how much you can get!


    But in the next few minutes, the meteorite was going to cry.


    Su Mu kept moving forward, and then those materials and ammunition disappeared in place. Needless to say, they also entered Su Mu''s backpack!


    And Su Mu ran forward quickly


    The water blue goddess chuckled. The Shenyu backpack is a wireless superposition of the same item. The stone with a diameter of one meter occupies a heavy load for ordinary players, but it is no different from a bottle of golden sore medicine for Shenyu backpack.


    After ten minutes, the meteorite finally couldn''t help it.


    "Brother! Brother! You! Have you had enough? "


    Su Mu turned around and returned to the side of the flying fire meteorite. He said with a smile, "you still say you are not a miser?"


    "Sleeping trough! Brother, who the hell knows your backpack is so abnormal? It''s a dog''s day. How can I explain to the boss? "


    Su Mu laughed, and then opened the trading column to give feihuo meteorite gold coins.But it was rejected by the meteorite.


    "The boss has told me again and again that I can''t accept your gold coins. Forget it. I don''t want to be scolded."


    "Really not?"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Ha Yes, I''ll see you off! "


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, feihuo meteorite ran into the warehouse crazily, and then saw the small number and cried directly!


    MMPs!


    Su Mu is a monster!


    Open the information bar, flying fire meteorite way: "boss Brother Su is gone... "


    "Oh, I see."


    "Boss, he took a lot of shells..."


    "It''s OK. Didn''t I tell you to let Su Mu take it at will? You''re not searching for it, are you? "


    "Where is it? I just let him take it as you said, but he did... "


    "Take it, how much you can take."


    "100000!"


    "Oh How much?!! "


    The meteor was in a hurry.


    "A total of 100000..."


    Looking at this number, the flying fireball immediately froze in place. After a long time, he said, "are you sure it''s 100000?"


    "I''m in the warehouse!"


    "Then He didn''t say to give you money? " Now the corner of his mouth is jumping wildly, because he feels that it is white to ask himself.


    "Yes, but you must not? So when Su Mu gave me gold coins, I refused. At that time, my heart, boss Brother... "


    "Sleeping trough! That''s a hundred thousand! Nima tens of millions of gold coins, you let him take it? He''s polite. You''re polite, aren''t you? "


    "I Boss, you I I''m such a dog


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numb ah, flying fireball now really want to beat Su mu, NIMA asked you to take a few hundred, you can not pay, but 100000 you also take so easy?


    Your sister!


    I want to ask you for money! That''s close to the value of 100 million gold coins!


    Don''t say it''s a meteorite. Now all the meteors want to cry. Su Mu is a living treasure. Do you have any sincerity in giving money? Meteorite this goods polite just, you ya really don''t give?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Who are you scaring? Who''s special? I don''t know you don''t have any ammunition. If you have some kind of ammunition, you can fight!? Come on! Give me a bath


    "Ha ha! That''s it. Who are you scaring with a few gun racks? If you have the seed, you can fight it


    The people of cangming already know that the people in the God Kingdom have no ammunition at all. They have used them all since they were in Longmen mountain villa. So now they are just bluffing people. Therefore, cangming people stand on the wall and keep shouting.


    Xia Feng and others are grinning at Cang Ming. They really don''t have ammunition now. They have no way to bomb them. But Su Mu must have been prepared to pull the catapult over. So now we can only wait for Su Mu to come back.


    At this time, the onlookers also understood that the people in Shenyu had no ammunition, so they stood on one side and talked about it in succession. However, as for the Shenyu people who did not have ammunition, they still put the catapult in the dark door of others. Was it not uncomfortable?


    Inside the cangming guild, Dreamlife saw that the people in Shenzhou were scolded and did not dare to fire a gun, which proved their own idea. Now the people in the Shenzhou area do not have ammunition. Otherwise, they would have fired their guns.


    But in this case, why did Shenyu drive these catapults here?


    This dream life can not think of, is it just because of bluffing cangming? Am I scared?


    After waiting for half an hour, no one from Shenyu fired any more. So Dreamlife began to feel confident and let all the members stand on the wall to mock Shenyu. Although there were more than 10000 people under Shenyu, Dreamlife still did not dare to let people rush down to fight against the people in Shenyu.


    In the case of no shells, this God Kingdom still shouts so unscrupulously standing under the city where they are stationed. What else can there be other than to shade them? So dream life only allows us to ridicule, not to fight.


    Looking at the people of Shenming standing below eating shriveled, cangming people can''t help laughing, and the taunts of Shenyu are becoming more and more fierce, while the people of Shenyu are standing at the bottom without saying a word. Looking at the people of cangming, it seems that you can scold some ugly words.


    At this time, Su Mu came back slowly. Xia Feng saw it and immediately turned around and said, "brother, you are back at last. Listen to Cang Ming. Damn it, I really want to apply to attack the city and kill them!"


    Su Mu smiles, and then goes to the first bomb launcher, and then trades some ammunition to the member. The latter sees what he has traded and is surprised immediately. What''s more, Su Mu''s deal is to fill your backpack directly, leaving no room for it!


    Then Su Mu went to the second player.


    Xia Feng looked at the first player and asked, "is that ammunition the boss gave you?"


    The latter nodded sharply and said, "yes! It''s all ammunition


    "How much have you been given?"


    "Fill up my backpack!"


    "So many troughs?"


    "Yes


    Xia Feng looks at Su Mu one after another to deal with them. She is frightened and pitiful for cangming. Ha ha, everyone''s backpack is full? Isn''t one person with more than 200 ammo? If calculated according to this number, there will be at least 20000 bombs in this bombing!


    , damn, it''s more awesome than playing Longmen!


    Xia Feng listens to Cang Ming''s person not only the abusive, but does not feel angry, scold! Curse! Wait a minute. The shells will shut you all up!


    Hey, hey!


    After waiting for Su Mu to complete the transaction, he returned to Xia Feng''s position and looked at Su mu, a member of Cang Ming on the city wall, with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? The president of Shenyu is very powerful, isn''t he? If I don''t come down, you can come up if you have seed


    "Ha ha! The president of Shenyu? Who is it? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "With some sets of air cannon stands to scare me? What kind of cannonball are you shooting? Come on! Come and beat me


    Boom!!!!!


    One shot, instantly a flame bomb will directly blow up that player, and then become white light death in the air.


    At this time, the players who talked about it were instantly quiet down, and the dark people suddenly stopped abusing at this time, all looking at the position of the voice.


    At this time, the dream life in the residence hall was stunned: "what''s the matter? Do you still have ammunition? "


    But after a few seconds, there was no second sound of artillery, so dreamy life couldn''t help but sneer. One or two of them are OK, even if there are 100, it''s not surprising that there are still a few shells left in the divine region.


    "Go on, let them make fun of me and spit up blood from the people in the Holy Land!"


    Orders issued, cangming people standing on the wall continue to abuse up.


    "Ha ha, one more, come on Come and fight me... "


    Boom!!!!!


    Once again quiet down, the mocking player was instantly blown up, and it was the same as before.At this time, the people of cangming guild were quiet again.


    Dream life roared: "don''t be afraid, the people in the God domain don''t have much ammunition. Scold me, curse hard, and reward 500 gold coins for who is killed by the explosion!"


    On hearing the boss''s order, all the people began to abuse. The sound resounded through the south gate again.


    Su Mu waved: "give you ammunition, throw it out a quarter!"


    "OK!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Dark boys! Eat my grandfather


    "The first gunner of Shenzhou will come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The first fight in Shenzhou. Here is the master gun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These guys have everything to say. In a word, how to get angry and how to be shameless? It seems that this kind of thing can also infect!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the cannon was flying all over the sky, and the round stone with the diameter of one meter and two meters rushed up the wall of cangming!


    The roaring sound exploded in an instant!


    Before, there was a sound of explosion, but now it is a mixture of booming sounds. The position of the South Gate of cangming guild is as chaotic as that of Longmen villa!


    "Sleeping trough! Do you still have ammunition? "


    "Sun, there are more than one hundred at a time!"


    "I wipe, you see, they are still loading ammunition, there are really still!"


    "Dizzy, what kind of monster is this holy land?"


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the center of the team, grinning.


    Ignorance is the most terrible thing. When Cang Ming thought that the people in the divine realm had no ammunition, Su Mu had already borrowed 100000 ammunition from 100 years of reincarnation. Only 10000 ammunition were used for a dragon''s gate. This time, I used 20000, which is not his mother''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The garrison city of cangming.


    Dream life at this time the corner of the mouth a strong crazy jump, originally thought that the people in the God domain did not have ammunition at all, but now countless bombs fell madly in the resident City, which makes Tibetan dream want to curse his mother!


    Who the hell said there was no ammunition in Shenzhou? This feels like a lot of ammunition, OK!?


    If we had known that there were so many ammunition in the Shenzhou people, then how could the members of cangming not stand on the wall and shout with the people in the Shenzhou area? At least they would not die so miserably. Now, there is no need to ask, tens of thousands of people on the wall must be blown to ashes!


    Nima''s!


    At this time, the thundering sound of cangming guild''s residence over the city affected all eight guilds.


    Pure wind quickly came to the gate of the red moon at this time. Not only he, but also the people of Tianlan villa also came to the gate of the red moon.


    Several people all gathered together.


    Jue Ming saw the alcohol wind after they can not help frowning: "you also received the news?"


    Chun Feng nodded: "yes, the cangming guild has also been bombarded by the divine domain! I''m afraid it hasn''t stopped yet! "


    Jue Ming''s heart is full of hatred, but there is no way to do it. Now the people in Shenzhou are unreasonable and bully people madly by virtue of their high-level gun frame. However, you can''t say anything and dare not even fart.


    If you put it in other guilds, you can also say that there is a kind of individual competition, there is a kind of regiment!


    But the eight leagues dare not make such a clamor about anything. Let alone Su mu, the elite leaders in Shenyu can drink a pot.


    Group war? It has been hit more than once. 100000 people in the divine region can knock down millions of them. How to fight?


    So at this time, the eight leagues, who are holding back, don''t know what to do.


    Jue Ming looked at the humanity: "I see, this incident also gives us a signal, at least, this divine realm is not able to move now, we''d better wait and see its change."


    "Then I don''t care about it?"


    "What''s the matter? Chun Feng, you''d better deal with the people of the autumn family. Do you still want to manage cangming people? "


    For a while, everyone was quiet. Now, as Jue Ming said, they still have no strength to fight against Shenyu. Now it seems that they have become a grudge between Shenyu and the state of Qin. What are they involved in? It''s not the level they can reach anymore.


    Thinking of this, they suddenly found that although there are not many people in Shenyu, their position has changed. Now their eight alliances are no longer the same level as Shenyu, and Shenyu is actually the same level as the state of Qin?


    This makes all eight league leaders are a cold sweat.


    The bombing of cangming lasted for more than two hours. The city walls of cangming, like Longmen villa, had been destroyed in all directions, and the surrounding buildings were also blown up. All around were in a mess, like the ruins after the war, and even a lot of smoke was seen in the distance.


    The morale of the whole cangming guild was low, and all the members were listless in cleaning up the resident city.


    And at this time the dream life can only be dull to see their own resident city is blown up.


    And Su Mu Lin left that sentence also lingered for a long time in the sky of cangming resident city.


    "If you don''t want to be cheap again, I''ll blow up your whole city next time!"


    This is Su Mu''s words when he was leaving. The whole cangming people dare not refute one.


    You can''t fight, but you can''t fight against a single fight. Now you can''t even fight fortifications. How can you compete with Shenyu? Therefore, they can only look at the ten thousand people in the God domain to leave Cang Ming''s resident city.


    And today, during this half day, two resident cities were bombed, and the whole huangtianzhou district was boiling again.


    And a more intelligent player suddenly found a rule.


    After the people from Shenyu come to huangtianzhou District, which day can you quietly upgrade and play strange? No matter whether they lead the trouble or not, the recent huangtianzhou district is always engaged in affairs in their divine domain, and almost all the discussions are related to their divine domain, which makes players laugh and cry.


    But it also proves that the divine realm is becoming stronger.


    Therefore, the members who join the divine realm are all players with stronger strength and more active brains. The joining of these people is the thing Su Mu really likes to see, which is better than some stupid wall grass.


    Therefore, even if Shenyu''s income is relatively slow, Su Mu has nothing to worry about.


    Today, the bombing incident made by Shenyu completely shocked Yanhuang and Qin in huangtianzhou district. At the same time, Su Mu also wanted to send a signal to Qin state. If the Qin state does not want to attack Shenyu with more deception, you should think about whether you can defend the bombing of these shells!


    Three million people in the midsummer were all bombed out. Even though you are more powerful than others, the hundreds of cannons in this divine region can bomb at least hundreds of thousands of you!"Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: following the opening of the city league, the top 1000 teams will be produced, and the competition will be opened. The top 1000 players in major cities should rush to Zhou District to sign in and participate in the competition within one week. The competition list will be distributed in the information column of all players participating. Please check by yourself. The competition list will announce the next game on the screen of mission hall in advance, and players can also watch the game selectively. ¡±


    in an instant, the island became quiet.


    It is not only huangtianzhou District, but also the four imperial cities in China.


    The League finally came to the Zhou District, which represented the generation of the top 1000 Chinese masters. After the completion of the continental League, it was the competition of the top 100 in China, and then the world-class top 100 and the battle for the title of the shadow of God!


    Therefore, the whole continent in an instant quiet after an instant explosion, countless players roared up, this kind of thing is they love to see, after all, is the League of the continent.


    And the most exciting thing for players is to run to the hall of characters to watch the list of competitors for the next game. Because the list of participants will be announced in the next game, even if the competition starts after seven days, the list of the first day''s competition is also announced.


    It''s just that when everyone saw the list, they were excited again.


    Countless people are laughing, and began to crazy publicity up, this time the continent district competition will become very, very interesting.


    At this time, Xia Feng suddenly called out in the channel of the hall of gods: "lying trough! brother! They have another accident! "


    People''s mood is closely followed by a mention, now the God domain can''t have an accident again, again the accident is really finished.


    But Xia Feng''s words made all the members of the hall of gods confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Ha ha! Boss, it''s fun this time


    "Boss, I''d like to interview you. Is there anything I want to say about winning the prize this time?"


    After seeing Xia Feng''s words, the channel of the hall of gods couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    The reason is very simple. Su Mu once again took part in the contest of Zhou District for the first time.


    And Su Mu''s opponent is also very interesting and famous!


    Yanhuang''s three bosses, long shisan!


    This man is a famous crazy soldier in China. Last MVP personal challenge, 189th in the world!


    This ranking will show the strength of a player to a large extent, but after all, it is the ranking of the last game. Therefore, both Su Mu and players know that they can''t look at the ranking of the last game in samsara, but it also proves that the overall strength of these players in the ranking list is not so good.


    Moreover, this dragon shisan is one of Yanhuang''s bosses, so this fame is naturally very big.


    As a result, when Su Mu and he fought for the first game, they directly exploded again in the Zhou District.


    Shenyu, who is fighting with the state of Qin, suddenly matches the three bosses of Yanhuang. How skillful this thing is!


    However, Su Mu didn''t think much about it. Su Mu had met him more than once, and he was a little impressed with his fighting power. He just didn''t know how strong this man was in reincarnation.


    Contact with Yanhuang so many times, but Su Mu did not meet Yanhuang''s three bosses at one time. This is also a contact with them in advance.


    "Brother, would you like to come to the imperial city to have a look? There is also a beggar here, which is very interesting. He said that as long as he completes the task, he will give us a wonderful equipment. He has been surrounded."


    Su Mu was too lazy to join in the party, so he directly refused the summer breeze.


    "Brother, the beggar said two words about airspace..."


    Su Mu frowned and then said, "wait, I''ll be there soon."


    Su Mu doesn''t know what these two words mean, but Su Mu knows that these two words appear on the suffix of boss above the God. Therefore, the beggar mentioned by Xia Feng is probably the only task.


    So Su Mu went straight to huangtianzhou District, and by the way, he also saw who was the first day of the competition.


    Until he came to the gate of the character hall in huangtianzhou District, Su Mu saw that countless people gathered together and talked about something in succession.


    Xia Feng left the crowd long ago. He stood by Su Mu''s side and looked at the crowd on the steps and said, "brother, it''s the beggar inside. I don''t know when it was refreshed. Many players have accepted the task, but it seems that no one has been able to complete it."


    "Common tasks?"


    "It seems that yes, anyone can accept it, but according to the description of the players around, it seems that the task items are not the same. It seems to be a vague generalization, saying that to cure the erosion and abscess of his feet, within seven days, whoever has good medicine will be regarded as the one who has completed the task."


    This kind of mission appeared in the era of holographic games for a long time. The release of the task NPC will let all players have the opportunity to accept the task, but the task item is often not a fixed thing. For example, a special kind of wound healing medicine is needed now, so there are thousands of people watching.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng squeeze in, because the ID is hidden, so no one knows Su mu.


    Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to walk in, only to see a ragged beggar sitting at the door of the character hall. His clothes were all broken, revealing his skinny collarbone and ribs, and his dark skin. He looked very dirty.


    The most unbearable thing is that the beggar''s legs have been covered with abscesses, but the beggar is sitting in place with a smile and a hat.


    "Well, if you can cure my leg, I''ll give it to someone. Don''t ask me what the reward is. You can''t do it in the airspace!"


    This beggar is still a quick wrench. It''s very interesting to sing one song and another.


    Su Mu directly chose to talk to each other.


    "Hey, little brother, do you want to learn the unique martial arts? Do you have a superman dream? Look for the golden wound medicine for the old beggar quickly. The old beggar will make you a master of the world


    Su Mu a black line, and then said: "you mean to cure your leg?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Is to cure the old beggar''s leg, how about? Is it easy? The old beggar will be here for seven days


    "Yes, I can find an antidote for you!"


    "Good, good. The old beggar is waiting for you here."


    "Ding! Take the old beggar''s task and deduct 100000 gold coins. "


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Mu''s lying trough directly makes the players around him laugh and point to Su Mu Zhi.


    "Another local tyrant is trapped."


    "Ha ha, one hundred thousand gold coins. The local tyrant is asking for maintenance!"


    "Local tyrants..."


    100000 gold coins are deducted directly, which makes the players around and love to see the players are pit.


    However, Su Mu was only surprised for a moment, and then left the crowd.Summer breeze way: "how is it, brother?"


    "The task has been taken. How many people have taken up the task?"


    "I''ve been guarding here all the time. The dream life of cangming has been accepted. There are also beautiful magicians in Yanhuang, such as naivete, Dong Mingkun, Xie Ming, and some big men of the guild. Ordinary players can''t take them. Not everyone can take out 100000 gold coins."


    Su Mu nodded as he walked: "OK, follow me to the poppy city."


    "Poppy? Poppy? Which poppy? Oh, brother, wait for me


    Poppy''s temporary residence town.


    Outside the poppy camp at this time, Su Mu actually saw the beautiful mage naivete and Dong Mingkun.


    No need to ask. They must have come to inquire about the old beggar''s mission goods, just like Su mu.


    The first time they accept a mission is not to look for the mission items, but to ask about poppies, which only they can think of.


    Seeing Su Mu coming, naivete and Dong Mingkun also understand his intention.


    But then a tall man came out and said, "three, please follow me."


    They went straight into the city and then came to the hall.


    At this time, somnus turned his back to the hall and waited for Su Mu three people to come in before he said: "this news, one million gold coins."


    Then big Gao went to Su Mu and applied for a deal. Su Mu directly traded one million gold coins, and then naivete and Dong Mingkun.


    For a message of one million gold coins, this kind of thing is crazy in the eyes of ordinary players, but it is too normal for Su mu. This beggar task must be unique, and it is randomly refreshed, so the task reward must be much more than the million gold coins.


    Su Mu also suspects that this task may be related to a certain occupation. Even if it is not a certain kind of occupation reward, it should be more than a real artifact reward, so a million yuan can be spent.


    After that, the enchanting somnus said: "the origin of this task item, you can go to Lingfeng Pavilion in zijinzhou district and ask about it. Poppy can only tell you this."


    Naivete and Dong Mingkun nod to show thanks, and then turn to leave.


    At this time, however, somnus said, "Mr. mu, please stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Herdsman, please wait." Somnus turned and looked at Su Mu Dao with a smile.


    However, Dong Mingkun and naivete stood in the same place and looked back at somnus.


    "You can rest assured. This news is absolutely nothing more than that. The chairman and I still have some personal things to say."


    Dong Mingkun and naivete looked at each other and left the hall.


    On the way, Dong Mingkun whispered: "the poppy was released from Shenyu last time it passed through Tianlei town bridge. Now it''s a private matter?"


    Beauty magician naivety this time also slightly frown way: "dragon Mark says God domain and poppy have nothing to do with."


    But now it seems that whether this divine realm has any relationship with poppy is really unknown.


    After all, this poppy is very famous in Chinese games all over the world. In recent years, I have not heard that poppy is related to any guild, and there is no need for poppy to be related to any guild. After all, the nature of poppy guild is news guild rather than fighting guild.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun and naivete were unable to determine the relationship between the divine realm and poppy.


    "If there''s really a relationship between God''s domain and poppy, it''s going to be tricky." Naive way.


    Dong Mingkun didn''t know this truth. If Shenyu had something to do with opium poppy, all the secrets about the state of Qin and Yanhuang would be known by Shenyu. There is no doubt about these. Therefore, Dong Mingkun and Tian Tian Tian know that they must investigate the relationship between Shenyu and poppy after they go back.


    Dong Mingkun and naivete frowned as they left the poppy camp.


    At this time, in the hall of poppy camp.


    When the trading column was opened, one million yuan was returned. Su Mu didn''t say anything. Su Mu knew that she was returning the three chances she had won in the last bet.


    Somnus walked up to Su mu with a smile, then took Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "shadow, Elsa has news."


    "What?"


    Su Mu turns around and stares at somnus. Elsa has always been a headache for Su mu. This woman is not so powerful in reality. What she bothers Su Mu is the nature of her guild. In short, it is very depressing.


    When he was in the war zone of honor, Jess once said that Elsa might return to China. At that time, Su Mu was a little depressed. Now, somnus said that there was news about Elsa?


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s the woman you''re most afraid of? Even those who are dead and resurrected will not give you such a headache, ha ha... "


    Somnus is a woman who doesn''t know Su Mu very well, so when she talks with Su mu, she always looks like she knows him very well. This makes Su Mu a little disgusted. However, what she says is right. She feels right to Su mu. What she is most depressed about is Elsa.


    If she is really in China, it will be a thorny matter for the development of Shenzhou and the national war.


    "Where is she?"


    "Zijinzhou district."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s near the Imperial City in Zhou District."


    "Well..."


    "Besides, I''m going to take money..."


    "How much..."


    "Not much Hee hee, unless you tell me what happened to the ghost and the war soul... "


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "Sooner or later you will tell me yourself."


    Su Mu turned and left the hall.


    This somnus must have been investigating this matter after he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of the remnant soul. Only the inner core of the two organizations knew about the relationship between the remnant soul and the war soul, so it was impossible for the outside world to investigate.


    poppy''s eye liner is all over the world, but they can not penetrate the inner core of war spirit and soul. This is also the most helpless place for poppy.


    There are always some people in the world that you can''t penetrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu walked in the square of poppy station, but his brows were locked.


    How did this Elsa come to China? She shouldn''t be in the US empire, right?


    At the beginning, Jess said that Elsa came to China and Su Mu was still lucky. Now it seems that everything has come true. Elsa must have come for herself.


    "What''s up, brother?" Xia Feng can''t help asking Su Mu''s eyebrows. He also saw Yan Huang''s naivety and Dong Mingkun of Qin''s state come out frowning just now. Didn''t he ask for useful information?


    "Let''s go to zijinzhou district."


    "Ha?" The summer breeze hears the speech to be ignorant.


    Zijinzhou District, that''s across the whole region. This time, I''m afraid that even if it''s a transmission scroll, it may take a few days.


    Because a map between the two continents must be run during the jump transmission. Therefore, if you go to zijinzhou District, you don''t have seven days to walk back and forth.


    Su Mu went back to the Shenyu residence, briefly described the recent development mode and the people in the shrine, and then asked Xia Feng to buy some necessary things to fill the guild warehouse. After that, Su Mu put these necessities into his backpack.Because the guild warehouse could not be used after a certain distance, Su Mu and Xia Feng had to bring their own supplies to zijinzhou district.


    After everything was ready, Su Mu issued the last order that no member of the divine realm should be allowed to challenge the state of Qin and Yanhuang within seven days, and stable development was necessary.


    Su Mu made this point repeatedly in the hall of gods, because Su Mu was very clear that if the state of Qin made any action during the seven days when he was no longer in office, there would be no time for the God kingdom to respond, and Su Mu could not rush back in the first time.


    Therefore, it was su Mu''s biggest order before he left that he could not challenge the state of Qin.


    Using the jump scroll directly, Su Mu and Xia Feng jump directly to Nanzhou City, and then come to the flock town in Nanzhou city.


    Here, it is the last small town connecting the zijinzhou district. It is transmitted by jumping point.


    Flock town belongs to a small town far away from Nanzhou, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Therefore, the guilds here almost have the status of fearing the heaven and the earth, and some super guilds in Nanzhou will not build their branches here, so it can be said that it is a small town with mixed fish and dragons.


    The most important thing is that there is only one way to leave the town and enter the zijinzhou District, which is the Hongshi Grand Canyon!


    This is a super grand canyon, with a height of 100 Zhang and a width of about km. The whole Grand Canyon is full of red rocks, so it is called the red stone Grand Canyon.


    The most important thing is that the new monsters in the red stone canyon are the current mainstream monsters. The level 60 red mountain rock is a kind of monster similar to the stone man. Although the defense is high, the attack power is limited, so the players in flock town will basically upgrade here.


    Of course, the principle of relying on mountains and water can work anywhere in China, because it is the only channel connecting the zijinzhou District in Nanzhou. Therefore, there is a kind of guild phenomenon of collecting tolls, which is also the inevitable result of the formation of this terrain.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun smiles when he comes here. He suddenly comes up with an idea that he must prevent Su Mu from entering the zijinzhou District, or let him go to the zijinzhou district later. The reward for this beggar''s task must be expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The front end of the Grand Canyon.


    A line of four or five people stood at the entrance as if waiting for something.


    At this time, more than 100 people came out of the red stone Grand Canyon, taking the lead in the ID gale.


    This person, the original Zeus wind, is a fanlan pursuer, so Id changed to gale, but later was hit by the fury, whether in reality or in the game were beaten, unable to fight back, finally, the boy recognized the Furlan as his sister, which was almost laughed to death in Zeus.


    And the wind boy is helpless ah, who knows the violence in the game is so fierce, but in reality, the turbulent is more violent, and is not a woman at all, can kick a person to fly at random!


    "President Dong." The strong wind came to Dong Mingkun''s five people and said with a smile.


    Dong Mingkun also said hello with a smile and strong wind. Although this flock town is under the jurisdiction of Nanzhou city in huangtianzhou District, everyone knows that this is the boundary of three no matter. Especially the guild here is the local emperor. Because it is too far away from Nanzhou and huangtianzhou District, there is no large guild standing here, so the small guild becomes the local overlord.


    Dong Mingkun naturally knew this truth, so he was more polite.


    "Do you understand what I mean? Money is easy to say. "


    After receiving the news from his subordinates, Fengfeng immediately knew that he had come to big business. Every day, many people came to huangtianzhou district from zijinzhou District in the Hongshi Rift Valley, and there were also many players from huangtianzhou district who entered into zijinzhou district from huangtianzhou district. Everyone who wanted to cross the road was given a gold coin. This has formed a convention, but this state of Qin is different!


    The state of Qin is one of the three big guilds in China. Who does not blackmail him?


    However, this guy did not expect that the people of the state of Qin sent them to the door voluntarily, and promised to give him a million gold coins, and then intercept a man called muying.


    The wild wind will naturally take over the business, but he said with a smile: "president Dong, the person you want to intercept is certainly not ordinary people. If you offend any large guild, our crazy battle alliance will suffer, so this one million..."


    "Five million, cheer up, do what you can." Dong Mingkun said.


    "Deal! Crazy battle alliance will never let a person with an ID with the word "Mu" pass through the red stone Grand Canyon. President Dong can rest assured


    Thank you so much Dong Mingkun went straight ahead, but his mouth was sneering. This time, you can see how the divine region still looks. Whether it is the state of Qin or Yanhuang, the task can be completed, but only the Shenyu can not be completed.


    Now the divine realm has made them very headache, and suddenly the only mission can not be given to the divine domain.


    "Is it a little bit..."


    "Naive sister, it''s not the long scar brothers who say you, why do you always look to outsiders?"


    Naive a Leng, she then laughed and said: "I am not towards outsiders, just feel that this is a bit inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong? Doesn''t Yanhuang want to get rid of this divine realm? "


    Innocence no longer talks.


    She didn''t dare to agree on this matter. All of us were doing tasks. However, Dong Mingkun played such a trick, which was different from her world outlook, so she could only keep quiet.


    As for the Shenyu guild, naivete''s attitude has always been that it can be resisted, but she doesn''t recommend using conspiracy. In her impression, Yan Huang was founded in a fair and upright way, but now the development in recent years is not satisfactory, so naivete does not agree with their practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the wind with more than five million gold coins in his backpack, a Paladin with ID called "crazy war" said: "boss, this money is too easy to earn, isn''t it? Five million at once? "


    "What do you know? When I was in the US empire, I saw 50 million gold coins."


    "Tut, boss, you come again..."


    The strong wind stares at Dong Mingkun and other people''s backs, and can''t help thinking that these people go to zijinzhou district for what?


    It has been three or four months since I came back to China. Now, let alone looking for shadow brother, I can''t even find sister LAN.


    When we left Zeus at the beginning, we all agreed that we were not allowed to contact or to say who would name the next ID, because they had to obey Su Mu''s order, that is, they were not allowed to leave Zeus in groups.


    So zero didn''t know that the raging waves were in Longshan Town. They had already discussed these matters, so after returning home, no matter who was Zeus, who was there.


    It''s a little better. After all, it''s been assigned to Nanzhou city in zijinzhou District, and those assigned to zijinzhou District, or even the other two regions, may take a longer time to see Su mu, so this is a matter of luck and probability.


    However, the strong wind also knows that this matter can''t be anxious, as long as the shadow is in the game, sooner or later he will meet him. If he can''t show his head in China, what kind of bullshit game will he play?


    "Boss, are you really Zeus''s wind?"


    "Roll on, go and stop people with the character of animal husbandry. No one is allowed to let them go. At least, we have to wait for the people of Qin state to leave Hongshi Grand Canyon to make mistakes.""The red stone Grand Canyon has no two days. Don''t try to walk past it. We have to stay here for two days, and look at the people with the character" Mu "in their ID? What if you have a hidden ID? "


    When the wind heard the words, he scolded, "are you stupid? Those who don''t have ID are not allowed to show their ID before they can pass through the red stone canyon. This is our territory. Are you afraid of a bird? "


    "Yeah, I see."


    Countless people pass through the red stone Grand Canyon. Those who pass by have a gold coin. At this time, they stand at the entrance of the red stone Grand Canyon and put them to death. Staring at the ID of the passers-by, all the people without names will be pulled over. If they don''t show their names, they will be killed directly and roll back to the revival point of flock.


    At this time, Su Mu and Xia Feng naturally came to the position of the Grand Canyon.


    Xia Feng had already inquired about the situation in the town in advance, so he told Su Mu about the general situation.


    Su Mu is nothing strange, because the terrain itself will be derived from this game bandits, and not only this game, any game is the same.


    Xia Feng goes to the position of the charging player, then trades the past two gold coins, and points to Su mu, which means the two of us.


    But at this time, the frenzied war suddenly pointed to Su Mu and said, "come here."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he took a look at Xia Feng. The latter also came and said, "the gold coin has been paid."


    "I know you did, but there is a new rule that all people who hide their ID must show their ID before they can pass."


    "What kind of bullshit rules are you? It''s OK to occupy the intersection and collect money here. Do you have to ask other people''s privacy? " Xia Feng couldn''t help but angrily said that I could look up to you if I gave you money. If I hadn''t gone to zijinzhou district this time, I would have ruined your whole guild!


    [PS: Chapter 100 broke out. After May Day, it was the second time for 100 company to watch! Although very tired, although very sleepy, but worth! Thank you! Thank you for your subscription and reward support. In addition, there is no update this morning. Don''t wait. I''ll have a good night''s sleep! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Show ID!" Crazy battle looked at Su Mu and shouted.


    The orders just issued by the boss, all the characters with animal husbandry and ID without display should be stopped, so crazy war will not let Su Mu pass through.


    And summer wind this time irritable, NIMA, I passed a road just managed the heaven and earth?


    But Su Mu stopped the summer wind and looked at the wild battle and said, "is there any conflict between collecting the toll and seeing our ID?"


    "Let''s just talk less, and let you show it. Where are so many questions?"


    Su Mu laughs but doesn''t speak. Actually, Su mu can guess that dongmingkun is making a fool. Because such a guild charges for gold coins rather than for the privacy of others, so there are so many people intercepting the entrance position suddenly, and the players who hide ID will show their ID. is this not a clear way to intercept themselves?


    The beggar has only seven days to go. Missing a day is a waiver. Because this time is at least sixty-seven days. Therefore, as long as Dong Mingkun asks people to stop himself here for one day, it will be OK.


    The red stone Grand Canyon is two days long, so it is impossible to kill the former because Su Mu has two of them, so it is a little difficult to do now.


    The reason why Su Mu laughs and doesn''t speak is that Dong Mingkun is so dirty!


    Public mission, if it is a small guild, but your hall Qin state actually did this kind of inferior three abuse means, really let Su Mu greatly drop glasses, mainly Dong Mingkun did too obvious, this still need to ask? They have no enemies and enemies with the people who are in the wild war. Who will intercept themselves except you?


    "What about your boss?" Asked Su mu.


    The frown of crazy battle, staring at Su Mu: "where did you come from so many things? Our boss, too, you see me if you want to see you? Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    A bang!


    The impact skill of summer wind has been launched, and will directly force and retreat from the wild battle.


    At this time, I don''t need to speak with Su mu. Xia Feng also wants to understand the reason. So if you don''t say it, you can beat it.


    Thousands of Hula people began to siege the summer wind and Su mu.


    "Brother, give me five minutes?"


    Su Mu picked his eyebrows. He was asked to pick the thousand people by himself?


    "Hey, I just got a good equipment!" Xia Feng, hey, smile, and then rush again.


    However, the people who besieged the Soviet herds were randomly evaded by the Su mu. However, they could not attack the Su mu. However, Su Mu was hiding in the crowd while watching the summer wind and fighting their PK.


    However, Su Mu suddenly saw hundreds of people running out of the red stone Grand Canyon at this time, which was supposed to be their support, but when Su Mu saw the leader, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Su mu, the people in the gods'' Pavilion, will not forget their appearance. These 100 brothers are close to Su mu, which is the only way Su mu can become the shadow of God and lead Zeus to the invincible battle.


    So Su Mu recognized him the first time when he saw the wind. This man, is not the wind of the gods pavilion or who?


    And Su Mu still remember the name of the wind is because of the wild, so Su mu can not hang up smile.


    Before, the wind heard the fighting at the entrance of the Grand Canyon and knew that the man with animal husbandry characters appeared. So he ran with hundreds of people and could not get a break with the five million gold coins.


    So when he came to the exit, he saw the Su mu in the crowd and was stunned directly!


    That face, although different from the previous game, no one in the gods Pavilion will forget the smile of the shadow of God, nor will anyone forget the appearance of God after the change, because even if he is easy to look, he will not be too far away from the spectrum.


    So the wind at this time, at a glance recognized who he was!


    He is the boss he has been looking forward to in recent months!


    Finally, I saw him!


    Finally, it''s a meeting!


    The wind has a feeling of crying.


    He has been back home for so long. He feels that he must wait until the continental League opens before he can know the information about the shadow, but now


    "Stop! Damn it. Stop it! " The wind shouted.


    At this time, Su Mu said, "summer wind, come back."


    Xia Feng was stunned, and then saw that the 1000 people who were fighting crazy stopped attacking. This product was strange, but he returned to Su mu.


    And crazy war and other people all look back to see the hundreds of people quickly run over.


    Seeing the wind running fast, madly fighting pointed to Su Mu and said, "boss, this man has hidden id not yet revealed, just now we have..."


    A slap of earsticks directly hit the back of the cargo.


    The wind stood in place with a kind of angry look at Su mu, and the expectation before turned into the anger of the present.


    A few months!?


    So many days! Even if you don''t disclose the shadow of God, can''t you post a message in the game? The people in the gods pavilion are not fools. They will know your position after knowing that they are the whispers you send out!But no!


    This makes the wind very angry!


    Therefore, seeing Su Mu''s smile at this time, the goods have an impulse to beat him.


    Crazy war stands on one side of the circle, crazy battle alliance''s people are also covered, his boss this is what? Isn''t it his order that people who hide their IDs are not allowed to pass through? Why did you suddenly slap him in the face?


    "Old man, boss, why do you hit me?" Crazy war a little aggrieved looking at the wind, you ya let me intercept the hidden ID of the people? Why are you beating people violently now!


    Wind this time slowly forward, crazy war also strange looking at their own boss, this in the end what is going on?


    "Draftsman''s!"


    Whoa!


    The wind scolded and rushed to Su mu.


    Xia Feng stopped Su Mu''s body directly at this time, but was pushed away by Su Mu: "it''s OK. Stand on the side and watch."


    The summer wind is also muddled.


    At this time, he saw the strong wind rushing directly to Su Mu''s, and then he looked at Su Mu angrily. He punched Su mu on the shoulder and said, "do you know what the hell happened?"


    "It''s been half a year!"


    Bang!


    "What do you think of our Pavilion of gods?"


    Bang!


    "Our brothers don''t want Zeus''s protection! I want to be able to fight with you


    Su Mu has been retreating with three fists, but Xia Feng has put on a smile. Who can tell who is the God pavilion?


    Ha ha! Another good brother joined in.


    At this time, Su Mu was beaten back a few steps, and then stood there and took out a black sign from his backpack and threw it out in an instant.


    "Welcome to the Pantheon!"


    The strong wind held it directly in his hand, and then resolutely said, "I will follow you to the death! I''d rather die than die


    "The wind


    "Shadow! Ha ha


    Two, a big bear hug!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Summer wind standing on the edge is also hanging a smile, the shadow of God''s brothers throughout the game, this is not a rare thing.


    At that time, I''m afraid most of the gods'' Pavilion of Zeus was Chinese. After all, these people were Su Mu''s right-handed men. Therefore, at present, there are more than 20 members of Zeus''s original cabinet of gods. That is to say, in the cycle of reincarnation, at least 50 people are divided into various regions in China. The reason why Xia Feng guessed more than 50 people is because of the people in the temple of gods People can''t all come to China.


    "Ha ha! I want to die! Shadow, where is sister LAN? Did you find it? " When the goods were released, Su Mu inquired about the news.


    Su Mu nodded: "already found, I live with LAN now."


    "Shit! It''s not kind! "


    "The first day you know LAN wants to sleep with me?"


    "Depressed, shadow, quick. I''ll call up some vice presidents and combine the crazy battle with Shenyu. I knew that Shenyu is our guild. I''ve already taken people to Zhongzhou."


    The combination of guilds requires the consent of several vice presidents and the president, and then you can change the name of the guild to the ID of the guild you want to merge, so this product can''t wait.


    However, Su Mu took a look at the Hongshi Grand Canyon and then said, "don''t worry. Are the people from Qin and Yanhuang who let you snipe at me?"


    "Yes! It is the people of the state of Qin who gave me five million gold coins! " The gale thought of it and scolded her.


    Are these people who are attacked by thousands of knives and let me snipe them? Is NIMA getting impatient?


    So the wind said directly, "shadow, let me kill these people!"


    "No, are there any barriers and difficulties in the red stone Canyon? Or the bridge. "


    "There is a bridge."


    "Well, cut the bridge and pretend you can do it?"


    After that, he issued an order in the guild to cut off the middle bridge of Hongshi Grand Canyon, and then pretended to repair it. No one, especially those from the state of Qin and Yanhuang, could pass through.


    The Hongshi Grand Canyon is at least two days away, so it will take a day to get to the middle bridge, which is enough for Su Mu to catch up with Dong Mingkun and them.


    At this time, the frenzied battle standing behind the gale is still in a state of muddle. He looks at his boss and this person so eager to chat, for a time, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Old man, old man..." Crazy war, trembling to the wind behind.


    The latter laughs, then pats the crazy war way: "call shadow elder brother! He is the boss of Laozi


    "Ha? Shadow, shadow brother? " Crazy war heard that the wind said that he was a member of Zeus, so he didn''t believe it very much. However, in this small town, the strong wind is really capable. Now there are more than 100000 guild members, and all brothers are rich. Just this is enough to make them admire the gale.


    But the strong wind always says that he is the wind of Zeus, but no one can believe it. How can Zeus people appear in China? And according to this logical reasoning, who can make the wind call brother? Who is in the game world?


    The shadow of God, of course!


    What''s more, the strong wind also said that he called Shadow brother, so the person in front of him was?


    "No, it''s impossible! Boss, don''t scare me. He, he, he, he He is God''s And... "


    "Yes, you don''t believe it? Haven''t you heard of the shadow of God retired? And the shadow of God is Chinese, don''t you know? "


    "I, I know But... "


    "But you''re paralyzed. He''s the boss of Laozi. Don''t talk and get out of here!"


    Now it''s reasonable not to believe in the crazy war. After all, the shadow of God only exists in the legend, and it is too deified. Therefore, ordinary people would not believe that they would encounter the shadow of God in such a small town. NIMA is so terrible.


    Su Mu and Feng Feng stood and talked for a while. After all, they hadn''t met for several months. So naturally, there will be some topics to talk about, such as the division of members of Zeus'' gods Pavilion, and the location of Zeus brothers known by gale.


    But a few minutes later, a Paladin with ID wolf came running.


    He first took a look at Su Mu and Xia Feng, then opened the voice and said, "boss, they are coming."


    "Who''s here?" the wind said directly? Just say it, don''t carry it


    The wolf took a look at Su Mu and Xia Feng standing on the edge again, and then said: "the people of the world guild are already at the entrance of the red stone copy, so we are short of it."


    The wind was stunned, then nodded: "I know, you go first, I''ll be there later."


    Then the wind, crazy war, two people all turn to leave.


    And the summer breeze this goods endure Jun unceasingly way: "say, your brother is called crazy what?"


    Gale hehe a smile: "yes, all with crazy words, in order to regret my wild goddess and up, domineering right?"


    "Vulgar."


    "What do you say?""Vulgar!"


    "Want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Come, come!"


    Su Mu was speechless and said directly, "what''s wrong with you there?"


    The strong wind glared at the summer wind, and it was quite funny that neither of the two wind could agree with each other.


    "This flock town is dominated by our crazy battle alliance and the world guild. Our two families have the same strength, and they have been fighting from Kaifu to the present. Therefore, it has become a common practice that no matter what is difficult, we have to fight against each other. This red stone copy has been opened for seven days. We and the people in the world have been separated for the next time, but all of them have come back from the destruction of the regiment It is agreed that after seven days, we will make a copy together to see who gets the management right of the town next month


    "Why don''t you cooperate?"


    "Work with them? When you see them, you will know why you don''t cooperate! " Wind smell speech is disdainful eyes and tone.


    As they chatted, they walked into the red stone canyon.


    After walking into Laisu mu, I found that the terrain here is very beautiful. The whole area is surrounded by red rocks, and some places are dotted with green weeds. It looks very pleasing to the eyes.


    Because Su Mu came here for the task of beggars, so he won''t delay here for too long. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t intend to enter the red stone copy.


    So far, the three had been walking for about an hour and then stopped.


    At this time, the entrance of a cave on the left of Hongshi Grand Canyon is full of people. Look at the ID, they are all members of the crazy battle alliance and the world guild. I think it''s the entrance of the copy of the wind.


    "Shadow, you really don''t want to join us for a while."


    "No, I have something else to do. You can play by yourself."


    "But it doesn''t work..."


    "You''re stupid!"


    "Shit, if you don''t help me, you can''t help me. I''m going to complain to sister LAN!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you_ Hart_ Twenty thousand Book Currency reward, Congratulations_ I want to get drunk tonight_ Become the second leader of this book, add two chapters! Thank you for all the readers who have bought the chapters of this book! It will be updated as usual in the morning, mamda. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "The garbage of crazy battle alliance, hurry up, enter the copy to continue gambling, come and come..."


    An assassin with an ID called number one stood at the entrance of the copy and yelled.


    The members of the crazy battle League around him became very popular.


    "Scum, wait for me to cry in my crotch, damn it!" he cried


    "Come on! ha-ha! Rubbish


    "Idiot!"


    The two guilds only scolded each other, and the members seemed to have been used to it for a long time. They didn''t mean to fight except glare at each other.


    Xia Feng frowned slightly, but he continued to follow Su mu. Seven days was an urgent time. Su Mu didn''t want to delay here.


    Seeing Su Mu leave, the strong wind can only be helpless. This kind of thing is estimated to disdain his participation.


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s Lingqiu suddenly appeared around, which surprised Su mu.


    Taigu Lingqiu belongs to Su Mu''s life summoning beast. It can''t appear on its own. It can be different from Shuilan. Without Su Mu''s command, it will never appear without permission.


    Xia Feng is also stunned. Why does Su Mu call Lingqiu at this time? What''s more, what happened to the Lingqiu? You''re taller, and your hair turns into a zebra pattern? Although Lingqiu still looks like a big cat.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu frowned and looked at Lingqiu.


    At this time, Lingqiu rubbed Su Mu''s arm and looked at the entrance of Hongshi copy.


    At this time, there are not many players at the entrance. The people of crazy battle alliance and world guild have entered the dungeon.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but ask, "go to that copy?"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Lingqiu gave a low roar, then walked a few steps towards the entrance of the copy, and then looked back at Su mu, his eyes full of pleading.


    "Ha ha, brother, your big cat has IQ..."


    Roar ~ ~


    when the huge roar came, Lingqiu instantly came to the summer wind, and his eyes glared at the summer wind.


    Since Lingqiu has incorporated the gene of white tiger, not only the intelligence quotient, but also the majesty of the divine beast seems to have come from God, and can not be desecrated by others.


    The color of Xia Feng''s face is muddled, how did this Lingqiu become so irritable? The spirit mound of the summoner is the most docile. Without the command of the master, it is like a real pet cat. Now, the spirit Hill


    Su Mu didn''t stop Lingqiu. Instead, he was thinking about the purpose of Lingqiu. There must be a reason for its sudden appearance. But now Lingqiu can''t speak, so Su mu can only guess about it.


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Su Mu said and patted Lingqiu''s thigh and walked on.


    "Hello, brother, aren''t you afraid of wasting time?"


    "It''s OK. It should be available in a few hours."


    Redstone replica entrance.


    The huge cave, more than 20 meters high, has been lit by players with lighting props, so the bright red red stone makes people feel that it is not a rock at all, but a gem.


    Lingqiu has been walking in front of him. It seems that he can''t wait. This makes Su mu more curious.


    It is a white tiger gene, so if something pulls it at this time, it must be related to the archaic inheritance of reincarnation, which is why Su Mu took Lingqiu into the copy.


    Because the monster has been cleaned up by the people in front, so Su Mu and Xia Feng quickly catch up with the team.


    After seeing Su mu, the wind was surprised and turned to look at Su Mu and said, "brother, you are here."


    Because there are outsiders in, so the strong wind does not dare to call Su Mu as shadow, and can only call brother like Xia Feng.


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the terrain ahead.


    At this time, the team had stopped, and then stood at the position of the fork in the road. It was more like a fork in the road than two roads appeared. The two roads were like suspension bridges, five meters apart. In addition, there was an endless black abyss.


    "Oh, the gale, you''re looking for the help of my grandfather''s Association? Tut, or Summoner? What''s your zebra, man? Lingqiu? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People in the world guild laughed. Lingqiu is still like Lingqiu, but it is a little bigger. Moreover, the head and limbs are all Lingqiu''s, but the hair color is different.


    "Roar ~ ~" came a low roar.


    Su mu, however, ordered Lingqiu not to move, so he could only stare at the world''s number one glare.


    The latter ha ha a smile: "this thing should be a hybrid, ha ha."


    "Why don''t you talk nonsense? Can''t you go?" The wind roared.


    "Come on, did you stop? Who goes first wins a point. " No. 1 in the world. Look at the wind tunnel.


    The strong wind snorted, and then took the lead to let people go forward.


    Su Mu and summer wind also followed.


    After that, Su Mu realized that because of the discord with the Tianxia guild, the two families couldn''t decide who would win or who would lose. Therefore, the copies around the town became his and their contest.In the past, who played the copy quickly won. The winner got the town management right, and the loser had to wait for the next new copy or map.


    The Redstone copy is different. In front of it, there are two stone bridges suspended above the abyss. Therefore, both sides can see what the other party is doing. So they agreed to fight here a few days ago to decide the town management right next month.


    The monsters on the bridge were quickly cleared by the strong wind. Because the two sides of the path are abysses, if the monster can''t fight to death, it can directly push down the bottom of the abyss, which can save a lot of methods. Therefore, the walking speed of the two guilds is almost the same.


    Moreover, the members of the two guilds looked at each other provocatively as they walked, fearing that they would lose.


    Until you get to the end of the path, there is a huge red stone platform, on which is a huge rock beast with a height of more than five meters. All of its body is bright red gems. It seems unusual Beautiful


    Ancient red devil lv66 (Elite boss)


    Qi and blood: 1 million


    Energy: 90000


    skills: red stone static electricity, hard fist, gluttonous swallowing, crazy transformation


    Introduction: Ancient beast, with a hard body and defense, good at swallowing all enemies for preference, elite character, red stone copy of the first level guardian.


    "Hey, old rules, how are you?" The first in the world at this time to see the wind.


    "Come on, get ready!"


    In an instant, all the hunters in the team went out, and then quickly put the trap on the ground. After that, the archer instantly attracted hatred, and the swish arrows flew past, and with countless ropes hit the ancient red devils.


    With the roar of the ancient red devil, its whole body directly rushed over, and then the traps on the platform were triggered one after another, and then the crazy soldier pulled the rope and tied it to the ground directly.


    The formation of instant rope tactics, because the boss level is not very high, so this kind of play is the safest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    At this time, Su mu, standing in the middle of the crowd, saw Lingqiu''s desire for food again. At this time, Su Mu understood why Lingqiu had to appear suddenly. It should be the ability of the white tiger gene to merge, and it was because he felt the monsters of the Archaic period that he was so eager.


    When he was in the underworld, Su Mu already knew that the white tiger was in its infancy. Even after the combination of Lingqiu and Lingqiu, he should be young, so this guy needs to grow up, and the boss of Archaean genes should be the best food


    At this time, the members of Tianxia guild and crazy battle alliance retreated one after another.


    The boss was trapped in the middle and couldn''t move. The first one in the world looked at the crazy wind and said, "should we come first?"


    "Whatever you want Wind tunnel.


    The world''s first, ha ha, a smile, and then waved to let five people go up.


    The wind took a look at the world''s first, then opened the message and said: "shadow, this is an unwritten agreement between us and the world guild. In the same copy, we will divide the winning and losing by integral action, play boss, and each family will take turns. Finally, the damage value will be converted to calculate who wins and who will lose, and the winner will get one point. After the final copy is completed, the winner will get the next On the town management


    Su Mu was quite interested in the expression and said: "you are a good way to save the cost of the regiment war, but also make the other party convinced!"


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s because we have the same strength. We can only use this method. Moreover, the Hongshi Grand Canyon is also in this bet. Whoever wins will occupy the charging right of Hongshi Grand Canyon next month."


    Su Mu nodded. This small town of flock has more oil and water than the other side of the dark canyon. After all, it is the junction of the two imperial cities. One Grand Canyon is enough for them to earn a lot of oil.


    Boom!!


    At this time, all five members of the world guild all use their skills to attack, and then quickly retreat.


    The damage value is recorded by the two sides respectively, and then the Berserker will attack in turn, and will not give the boss a chance to breathe.


    The bombing sound of skills is constantly coming, and the roar of the elite boss is also constantly ringing. The whole copy is chaotic.


    It had been going on for more than half an hour. All the people stopped attacking, and then they saw the archer shooting wildly again, and the rope fixed the boss again.


    This is for fear of boss breaking free and causing fatal damage to the team.


    So paladins and hunters went up again and tied the ropes.


    In this free time, the world''s first to look at the wind and said: "Hey, crazy, now we''re ahead of the total number of injuries."


    The fury on the face of the gale glared at the world''s first: "it''s not over, even if you hurt high, what can you do? It''s not a boss who wins or loses! "


    "Tut Tut, reply hard. How many times have you won the crazy battle League?"


    "How many times have you won?"


    "More than you!"


    "Fart! I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu understood the nature of the two guilds. It seems that neither of them would agree with the others. Moreover, it was obvious that the boss had the advantage over the guild in killing the world, and the strong wind refused to admit defeat. Therefore, he stood in front of him to arrange the next wave of five offensive professions.


    "Roar ~ ~" Lingqiu roared again.


    When the sound reached the gale, he looked back at Su mu. In fact, he was still looking forward to Su Mu''s action. After all, it was the shadow of God. If he was there, he would win the copy points.


    "Brother, let me have a try?" Xia Feng said with a little itchy smile. Although the arrogance of the world guild is in the eye, Xia Feng knows that the people of the crazy battle alliance are going to lose, so he just wants to take it out and pretend to be forced


    However, Su Mu himself walked forward. Xia Feng knew that he had finished the Duzi thing when he saw it. The boss had to pretend to be forced, and there was rubbish on the scene!


    Mm-hmm, no problem!


    The wind also showed surprise, then looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, you..."


    "Well, I''ll try it up..."


    "Good! You guys, you don''t have to go! "


    "Ah!"


    "Ha? Boss


    Crazy war at this time again muddled, the two guilds bet, each can send five people to attack, this does not let them go up what is the meaning?


    The wind is hanging a confident smile: "just wait and see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy war, the wolf two people all looked at each other, and then opened the voice to talk to each other for a few words.


    As for Su Mu''s sudden appearance and the attitude of associating with the gale, all they can think of is the shadow of God!


    But how could the shadow of God appear in this town? Even if the shadow of God has returned home, even if it has entered reincarnation in China, shouldn''t it be in the super guild? What is the meaning of this divine realm?Never heard of it!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the world guild came out of five people, two assassins, two magicians, and a crazy soldier. The standard high damage combination used crazy soldiers as the flesh shield to prevent emergencies, and the attack power of crazy soldiers was also good.


    "Sleeping trough! Summoner? Is there no one in crazy battle? Let a Summoner come up to make up the number? "


    "Ha ha! It''s a zebra Lingqiu. Oh, I''ll go and blind my dog''s eyes... "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu has no way to deal with the appearance of Lingqiu. Who the hell let the white tiger and Lingqiu merge? The hair has not been completely transformed.


    "This time, it seems that it''s time to fight the first battle?" Su Mu turned to look at the five members of the world guild.


    "Well, it''s your turn. We''re waiting to see how much damage your zebra has. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The people of the world guild ridiculed endlessly, and the first one in the world stood behind, staring at the gale with a smile disdain.


    At this time, the members of the crazy battle alliance are a little puzzled. Why does the boss want this foreigner to go up? And he is also a summoner. What kind of attack can a Summoner have? Isn''t this going to lose? And let him go up alone? What the hell is going on!?


    Lingqiu roared.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "go ahead."


    Roar!


    In an instant, all the people covered their ears, and the whole cave was filled with the roar of Lingqiu, and it was shaking the eardrums of players crazily. It seemed that you would suffer from the bleeding of the seven orifices. Su Mu also slightly frowned, because the roar was almost the same as when he saw the white tiger, although it was not so strong at that time


    The ancient red devil was trapped by ropes and was frightened when he heard the roar of Lingqiu.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that Lingqiu made a sprint straight ahead and then opened his mouth again!


    Roar!!!


    Gulu!!!


    Ancient red devils, one swallow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Copy.


    All the people were shocked by the roar of Lingqiu, and then held their heads.


    And when the sound quieted down, they were stunned when they saw the scene on the platform.


    What about the ancient red devils?


    What about the monster? Where''s boss?


    No!


    The whole platform is left with the zebra tattooed spiritual mound still standing on it, and then licking his tongue to show that he still has not enough.


    No. 1 in the world. I''m totally confused at this time.


    Lingqiu is a Summoner with high defense and thick blood. But now, this guy ate a boss?


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood at all. He thought the zebra pattern of this Lingqiu was a trick on purpose, but now it doesn''t look like this. This guy is the summoned Lingqiu after mutation!


    The strong wind is also stunned, including all members of the frenzied battle alliance. At this time, all the members are in a state of stupidity, and the boss is eaten? Just one bite?


    This NIMA farts!


    The whole room is sluggish!


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see that Lingqiu was standing on the platform and seemed to be digesting the corpse of the monster. Then Su Mu saw it slowly turn around, and


    A hiccup


    The goods are belching!


    Then people saw that the big mouth of Lingqiu, and then the crackling gold coins, equipment, game props and so on all spurted out of the mouth of the goods


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Roar ~ ~" after Lingqiu spits out the equipment, he lazily walks up to Su Mu''s, rubs Su Mu''s legs with his head, and squats on the ground with a posture of being indifferent to himself.


    Su Mu looks like an idiot looking at this guy. Is it all over?


    Nima eats a boss, spits out a pile of equipment, and then squats next to herself as if nothing happened?


    "Ding! The evolution of Archean Lingqiu... "


    "Ding! The evolutionary value of Archean Lingqiu is 1100 in its infancy


    Su Mu suddenly received a prompt from the system. At this time, he understood why Lingqiu had to let himself bring him here. The feeling was that he knew there were monsters that could make it evolve, so he begged Su Mu to bring him in.


    Su Mu didn''t expect to get evolution value by swallowing monsters. If this is the case, then what super boss will directly let Lingqiu devour in the future?


    However, Su Mu looked back and felt that it was impossible. The phagocytic ability of Lingqiu should be closely related to his grade. For example, the system may set a grade boss that can''t be swallowed in its infancy. However, at present, there is no problem with the elite boss.


    Xia Feng, with a black line on his face, looked at Lingqiu and said, "NIMA, when did you become a gluttonous beast? You can eat even boss? "


    Lingqiu that tiger head slightly turned, and then showed a pair of disdainful eyes to look at the summer wind, then turned his head and continued to sit quietly in place.


    Summer wind muddled, you paralyzed, will despise people?


    The most exciting thing was the gale. The boy suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Damn it, I knew that such a simple thing would waste any rope and trap. Is it God! Down! First! One! "


    At this time, he did not have any mood to fight with the wind or argue with him. At this time, he was shocked to stare at the Lingqiu beside Su mu, and did not know how to describe the ability of the summoning beast.


    The vocation of Summoner has been basically defined as probability occupation in reincarnation. The so-called probability occupation is that if you catch a boss, the summoner will be popular, while the summoner who can''t catch the boss can only be reduced to meat shield garbage class.


    Because when there are paladins and Berserkers in the flesh shield, the ordinary Summoner can only be said to be a garbage class.


    The spirit hill of the summoning beast in front of us is really shocking. An elite boss of level 60 ate it in such a way, and it is obvious that boos will die directly after being swallowed. Otherwise, the Lingqiu will not spit out so many equipment. Therefore, this is the first time in the world that I feel that I have met a monster.


    "All right, pick up the equipment." Su Mu said.


    The gale nods, and then sends people up to pick up the equipment.


    At this time, the crazy war and the wolf looked at each other with big eyes, and then they looked at Su Mu one after another, and then they thought of what the wind had said before. Was he really It''s the shadow of God?!


    Oh, my God!


    Young life! I met the shadow of God here?


    "Old man, old man..."


    The wind turned and said, "let''s go back and talk about it."


    However, the two characters in the wild shepherd fight with the wolf are all over the world?¡­¡­


    The team continued to move forward. In addition to the summer wind and the strong wind, the whole team looked at Su Mu and Lingqiu from time to time. This kind of look made Su Mu a little tired, but Lingqiu went straight ahead, as if there was an ancient monster that could be swallowed up in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    There was a huge roar.


    In front of the team, a larger ancient red devil appeared, with a height of at least 50 meters. This level of boss makes people feel numb.


    However, all the people looked at the location of Su Mu and Lingqiu.


    Su Mu also took a look at Lingqiu, but the latter shook his head to indicate that he could not swallow it.


    So it is!


    Su mu can also confirm one thing now. The phagocytosis of Taigu Lingqiu is conditional. Not any monster can swallow it. Otherwise, it will not turn the sky. Next time he meets the supreme god of time and space, he can swallow it directly.


    Archean red devil Lv60 (immortal boss)


    Qi and blood: 4 million


    Energy: 200000


    skills: splitting the earth, summoning, swallowing, big combination, splitting


    Introduction: second level guardian of red stone.


    According to the grade of the boss, the boss grade that Lingqiu can swallow directly is the elite. If it exceeds the elite boss, it can''t be swallowed.


    The fairy boss can only be killed by the wind.


    So Su Mu shook his head directly at the gale, indicating that he could not.


    The gusty wind looks forward to the eyes slightly lost, and then let people start to use the rope to trap the boss.


    And the world''s first at this time is finally a sigh of relief, if this spirit mound can really swallow everything, it is too adverse to the sky, and also too destroy the game balance!


    Therefore, the two teams began to trap the boss in a sea of people tactics, and then let the high damage class output.


    However, Su Mu was surprised by one thing, that is, since Lingqiu swallowed up the elite boss, the two guilds did not quarrel. Instead, they were slowly exporting and fighting monsters. For a while, they were quiet.


    However, when the boss''s Qi and blood was still one tenth, Lingqiu suddenly jumped out.


    Roar!!!


    All the people were shocked again! What is NIMA doing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Roar!


    Grunt!


    The red stone boss, which is as high as 50 meters, becomes smaller in an instant, and is directly swallowed by Lingqiu!


    Then I saw Lingqiu squatting in place, motionless And the stomach is bulging


    At this time, the members of the world guild and the members of the crazy battle alliance were all stunned. Didn''t they say that the good ones could not be swallowed up? But NIMA, what''s the situation now?


    Xia Feng and Feng Feng are confused. Which one are they going to play?


    What''s agreed can''t be swallowed?


    No more pretending to be forced?


    Who can stand NIMA''s surprise?


    ¡­¡­


    But Su Mu suddenly understood.


    According to this reasoning, this archaic Lingqiu should be able to swallow all the boss, but there are certain restrictions. Maybe the God boss''s Qi and blood is less than 5%, it can be swallowed, and even the supreme god boss''s remaining 1% of the Qi and blood can also be swallowed It may not be impossible!


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see Lingqiu squatting in the same place. The surprise this guy gave Su Mu was too big. Originally, he was just a Summoner''s life skill. Now it seems that this guy may become Su Mu''s main means of fighting monsters in the future. After all, Su Mu is also a summoner.


    Whoa!


    Countless equipment was spit out again, and all the people were crying and laughing. This NIMA was abnormal and funny, which made people endure Jun unceasingly.


    However, the third level of the next dungeon channel is still the immortal boss. As before, when 10% of the Qi and blood is beaten, the spirit Hill will swallow it instantly, and then sit on the ground to digest for a while, and then spit out all the equipment that the boss explodes.


    At this time, the copy has been completed, Su Mu and others are directly transmitted to the entrance of the copy.


    The first in the world and the members of the world guild behind him looked at Su Mu as if they were looking at a monster. Then they clasped their fists and said, "next month, the management is still yours. See you later!"


    "Don''t send, don''t send, hey, hey..." Gale this cheap laugh to see the world''s first to leave the red stone Grand Canyon.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the time, and it has been more than half a day. At this time, Dong Mingkun and they should go to the suspension bridge in the middle. So Su mu can''t stay long, and he must get to huangtianzhou district as soon as possible.


    "It''s time for me to leave. You can develop here and let you go to the Zhou District when we gather in the future."


    "Well, merge the guild."


    Su Mu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the middle end of the Hongshi Grand Canyon, Dong Mingkun and naivete still saw people coming and going in front of the fracture.


    The members of the frenzied battle Union are busy walking around the cliff like repairing the suspension bridge.


    Dong Mingkun and naivete looked at each other and then went on.


    They frown when they see that the bridge has broken, which means they can''t move on.


    So Dong Mingkun went straight up and asked, "brother of crazy battle alliance, what''s wrong with the bridge?"


    A player turned to look at Dong Mingkun: "can''t see, the bridge is broken, is repairing."


    "When will it be fixed?"


    "Maybe it will be fixed in three days or in a short time."


    Dong Mingkun slightly frowned, naive this time looked at the bridge''s frenzied battle alliance''s person low voice way: "may let them use the archer to build the bridge, we may climb over."


    Dong Mingkun nodded, then went up, and then found a player to discuss in a low voice.


    Naivete and others are observing the scenery of the red stone Grand Canyon around.


    "What are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, Dong Mingkun obviously raised his voice and naivete and others immediately went up.


    "How arrogant and despotic is the little crazy battle alliance? I, Dong Mingkun, really disdain to cooperate with you Dong Mingkun stares at a paladin way called crazy killing.


    The country of Qin bullied people and bullied them I''m afraid... "


    "You


    This is Hongshi gorge, the home of flock Town, and under the command of the strong wind, people from Qin State and Yanhuang are not allowed to pass through. Therefore, it is not polite to kill violently or worry that the people of Qin will retaliate. The terrain here determines that large-scale guilds can not be entered by large troops.


    Dong Mingkun pointed to the frenzied killing and said, "your boss and I have already agreed to call your boss out."


    "This order is given by our boss. Why don''t you communicate with our boss yourself? If you want to go to the state of Qin, you should wait here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Shua Shua!


    In the Grand Canyon, all the members of the frenzied battle alliance stand up and stare at Dong Mingkun and others. Here, at least thousands of people are repairing the bridge and carrying stones around.Dong Mingkun''s face was red and his neck was thick, but he didn''t dare to say more. This time he came to work. If there was a conflict with other guilds here, the task would only be delayed. So now, their main task is to find the way of the past.


    At this time, naivete suddenly took Dong Mingkun''s arm.


    The latter is stunned, following the innocent eyes, he looks at the ID of crazy killing


    How can this be possible?!!!


    Crazy battle alliance suddenly refreshed at this time and became the God domain guild!!


    This sudden change makes Dong Mingkun and naivete stare at the player in front of him, as if in a dream, and the name of the guild suddenly changes?


    Naivety sent a message to Dong Mingkun: "you used money to buy the leader of the crazy battle alliance, but now Shenyu is buying the whole crazy battle alliance. Do you think it''s worth doing this kind of thing?"


    "At this time, are you still making sarcastic remarks? The man who didn''t let us go must have been ordered by Su mu. You''d better think about how to face him later. "


    Naive smile, I have what can not face the Shenyu president, but you dong Mingkun often do some shady business, this time should be worried about you, right?


    A few hours later, they still couldn''t find their way through the broken suspension bridge.


    However, at this time, a team came quickly. Naivete and Dong Mingkun saw Su Mu and Xia Feng at the front.


    It''s time to come. I''m just helpless to work with Dong Mingkun. Now, the president of this divine region will not easily let go of himself and others. Therefore, the beggars'' task of 100000 gold coins and poppy millions of gold coins will be wasted.


    "Oh, look who this is, the president of Qin state of the former three guilds of China! Tut Tut, I was trapped here for such a long time. Do you think the crazy battle alliance is too disrespectful? How dare you intercept the president of the state of Qin? " Summer breeze this time owe beat of smile way.


    The people of the crazy battle alliance have been informed by the gale for a long time, so naturally they know that they are merging with the divine realm now. When they hear Xia Feng''s words, they kill them wildly and laugh: "the state of Qin? Never heard of it


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    For the ridicule of crazy killing, Dong Mingkun''s whole body will be angry.


    Who doesn''t know the state of Qin in China? Who doesn''t know the top three big Mac associations in China? The boy is so defiant!


    However, Dong Mingkun has to understand one thing. Now, even if the people in the God Kingdom taunt him, there is no way to fight alone? A su Mu is enough to kill him and naivete in seconds, but it is impossible for a group of soldiers to get to the place where the birds don''t poop. Therefore, in the red stone Grand Canyon, Dong Mingkun has no way but to watch the people in God''s land rampant!


    Su Mu took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "you can''t live if you do evil yourself. The first three presidents of China can play with dogs and chickens. It''s no wonder that Huaxia can''t be ranked in the world rankings. It''s a shame! Lose your share


    "You Dong Mingkun''s whole face was extremely blue, but he didn''t know how to refute Su Mu''s words.


    However, Su Mu''s provocation to Qin today is undoubtedly due to the affairs in huangtianzhou district. No matter what the current situation is, the state of Qin will certainly target Shenyu in a short time.


    Just yesterday, there was a direct conflict with the state of Qin because of the midsummer incident. Su Mu knew that the suppression of the state of Qin was coming. Su Mu was more aware that no matter when the state of Qin started the Shenyu war, it was one of the reasons why Su Mu didn''t let the Shenyu members in the wild.


    The naive helpless sigh in the heart.


    She had to admit that Su Mu said that China did not get the world rankings. Most of it was because the super guild of China was not harmonious and could not unite to deal with foreigners in the national war. Instead, she had to think about the guild''s own interests during the national war.


    This is the difference between China and the US empire.


    Zeus oppressed the sun god for many years, but every national war, the sun god can spare no effort to help Zeus, and Zeus will put down all the gratitude and resentment and unite with the outside world, instead of thinking about whether the sun god will be stronger than Zeus after the national war and so on.


    The three super guilds of China''s mythical Empire, Qin State and Yanhuang, always consider their own interests when they participate in the national war. As the first in China, they consider whether Qin and Yanhuang will surpass the mythical empire after the national war, which is one of the main reasons why China can not be ranked in the world.


    Of course, Su Mu and his party in Kyoto also learned that the main reason why China could not win the world ranking was the support of the state. The super associations of Japan island, the US empire and the northern Russian Empire were all military background, which directly led to the super associations of these countries having to cooperate with all their strength, so there was no Chinese ranking in these years.


    Su Mu also knows that this year is different from the previous years. Since the senior leaders of Huaxia have begun to pay attention to the game, all the guilds participating in the national war will cooperate wholeheartedly. Therefore, no matter whether Shenyu can participate in the national war this year, it will not be out of the top 10 in the world as in previous years!


    Game time has come to the time of offline, so Su Mu directly chose to go offline in situ. He simply explained to the gale that it was the first time to go online in the evening, and then stopped Dong Mingkun from crossing the bridge without permission.


    Su Mu just walked out of the room and saw the beautiful pictures in the villa.


    Chen xiaoruan, Wendy and Zhou Xiaoman are busy breakfast in the living room, while franlan is playing with red wine.


    The group went to rest after dinner.


    Sleep till noon


    Su Mu didn''t wake up naturally, but was touched by something, so he woke up immediately. However, when Su Mu opened his eyes, he wanted to cry without tears


    This woman actually lies on Su Mu''s bed, and at this time Su Mu is lying, her arm is on Su Mu''s chest, and her big white leg is curled up in Su Mu''s abdomen


    Tut Su Mu''s big and long legs made Su Mu a little evil, especially when the storm was raging. His thighs were arched at this time, so the shorts couldn''t cover that thigh. The snow-white and smooth root made people spurt blood!


    At this time, Su Mu just woke up. Who the hell hasn''t got a Bo? In addition, the woman''s legs were on top of it. For a while, Su Mu was extremely miserable and helpless


    Franlan''s white hair is on Su Mu''s shoulder. The white hair without any color is extremely dazzling. Moreover, the red lip''s small mouth seems to be dreaming. In addition, the woman wears a pair of shorts and a suspender vest. The white chest is exposed, and the snow-white ravines let Su Mu have a panoramic view.


    It''s just that scar on the snow-white chest still makes Su Mu heartache.


    At that time, in order to save himself from injury, the second injury was done by the soul of war. Therefore, this is why Su Mu was so angry with Zhuge muyue. This second injury must be the purpose of war spirit!


    Su Mu carefully grabs Fran Lan''s ankle, and then slowly lifts it up to try to put her leg down. However, this woman is holding Su Mu like an octopus, so she can only slowly sit up and grasp her ankle with one hand and push her thigh slowly with the other


    "Shadow, why do you touch my thigh..."


    Su Mu was startled, and then he pushed away the raging waves and said, "you ya wake up and still pretend to be!"Furlan turned over and put the snow-white thigh on Su Mu''s body again, and murmured: "people don''t have strong women to do you, why are you so shy? You can''t sleep with me


    With a slap on his buttocks, Su Mu walked out of bed directly and said, "you just wave. Sooner or later, I''ll do you a favor. Don''t regret it."


    At this time, the wild waves turned around, a big character placed on the bed, provocative way: "come on, come on, ask strong female stem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu really has no way to take this woman. NIMA has become more turbulent after returning home, and she doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    "I''ve come to tell you that I''ve found my sister-in-law''s place." Suddenly, said the wild waves.


    Su Mu was stunned and looked back at her.


    At this time, fanlan was lying on her side, with snow-white chest and vest unable to cover her thin waist. Her hand was still on her smooth thigh. It was a shy gesture Nima doesn''t look like a woman, especially in shorts. Can she be more reserved.


    "In a private hospital in oldo Alto, it seemed that her mother was not dead, so the people there asked me to let you know."


    "Well, I see. Let them take care of it."


    "It''s up to you. I told them that it would be OK. Look how considerate I am. I also said that people don''t look like women. It''s only four or five hours before the game is open. Why do you dress so early?"


    "Four or five hours left?"


    "Yes


    "Sleeping trough! Come to me at this time


    "I''m not afraid you worry about your sister-in-law..."


    "Shit!"


    "Come on..."


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    "Afraid you won''t? Come on, come on, safety period! "


    "Damn it!" Su Mu directly took off his big underpants and threw himself on the rampant waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Su Mu couldn''t bear it when he looked at the wild LAN. NIMA thought it was time for the game in the afternoon. Who knows that it''s just after noon, Su Mu is in a muddle.


    This woman doesn''t come to call Lao Tzu to get up, you special? This is to want to play with fire!


    "You want to die!" Su Mu chuckled, and then went straight up!


    "Ah ha ha Shadow your green pond You''re not a motherfucker? You scratch my mother''s flesh Ha ha... "


    Crazy LAN hid in bed and laughed wildly, and covered Su mu with quilt.


    It''s not a good roll sheet, it''s not a good job to do someone else, it''s not a good idea to have a good one!


    Liar!


    Big liar!


    Super liar!!


    After waiting for fury to be caught by Su Mu and ran out of the bedroom, the laughter disappeared. Su Mu was helpless to sit on the bed.


    However, since she has found the position of Wen Ren Zihan, there is no need to worry about her safety. At least, it is much safer in AODA than in China. It is not too late for Wen Ren Zihan to return home after solving her problem.


    Since the game is not open, Su Mu does not sleep any more. He directly calls on the goddess of water blue and enters the four-dimensional space.


    Because the evolution mode of Archean Lingqiu has been found, Su Mu wants to go to the red stone Canyon in four dimensions, and then let Lingqiu devour it again in the copy.


    In addition, the boss looking for Archaean lineage is also a top priority. Su Mu is now looking forward to what this Archean Lingqiu looks like when it evolves into adulthood.


    However, as soon as Su Mu entered the four dimensional samsara, he received two messages.


    The first one is from a meteor.


    "Brother Su! Is your backpack open? Took 100000 ammunition from Laozi? Why don''t you move my brother''s warehouse


    Su Mu laughs. Feihuo meteor must have regretted his death. He said that he could take it at will. He could not have imagined that Su Mu''s backpack was infinitely superimposed. Therefore, Su Mu was relatively thin skinned If you can, Su mu can really empty the storehouse of fireflies!


    "Brother Su! When will you come? The people from the capital of the famous city have invited foreign aid to attack our Ziyang. After you come, you must come to the dark gorge. "


    This is a message from the world of mortals.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. A few days ago, Ziyang had already been established. Su Mu also asked the goddess Shuilan to clean up the two turn monsters in the xuanta of Jiuquan, and then obtained a large number of basic equipment and threw them to Yinian Hongchen and Red Devils. Therefore, Ziyang should develop rapidly at this time.


    "Tully."


    Earth Goddess appears directly in the four-dimensional space, and then salutes respectfully.


    "Suppress the character of Shuilan."


    "OK."


    Later, the water blue goddess''s character was reduced to fairyland. Although she didn''t know what Su Mu wanted to do, she directly agreed to suppress the character of the Earth Goddess, and then Su Mu asked the Earth Goddess to return to the sacred tower.


    Negative year reincarnation.


    Su Mu teleported to Zhongzhou with hop point, and then transmitted to the dark gorge.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of Ziyang guild.


    Yinian Hongchen, Yinian Hongyan, Hongmo, Yijian, etc. stood on the wall of the residence and looked at the crowd frowning outside.


    "A group of dregs still want to dominate the dark Canyon? Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you really think you can create a guild by finding a backer? I tell you, today I will destroy you Ziyang! "


    The famous city prodigal son stands at the front of the crowd, pointing to a read of the world of mortals and drinking.


    At this time, Ziyang was surrounded by people. The reason is that Ziyang was founded a few days ago and was against the capital of the famous city.


    Because Ziyang guild warehouse suddenly appeared a large number of second turn equipment, so it attracted a large number of players to join Ziyang, but the capital of the famous city was not happy, because a few days ago, Su Mu caused the prodigal son of the famous city to be extremely depressed.


    So they united with the Shijia guild in the outer town to attack Ziyang.


    The number of a guild that had just been established for a few days had risen to 2000, which made the prodigal son in the famous city very uncomfortable. Because of Su Mu''s reason, he knew that his 3000 people could not defeat Ziyang at all, so he directly united with others. When a team of nearly 6000 people arrived, he was bound to win Ziyang.


    "Did you inform the boss? I haven''t been able to send him messages here. " At this time, the red devil frowned and looked at the capital of the famous city and the members of the Shijia guild.


    A read of the world of mortals naturally knew that he could not send a message to Su mu, because there was no longer a world, so he could only nod his head and say, "elder brother Su has been informed, but I don''t know if elder brother Su can come."


    Now I can only expect Su Mu to see the message, otherwise Ziyang will be finished.


    Just a few days after its establishment, it would be difficult to rise again if the people in the capital of the famous city had captured the station.


    It was just that time did not wait, and Su Mu''s figure did not appear after the start of the garrison war.Therefore, the resident war is unfolding crazily!


    After all, Ziyang has just been established for a few days, so the members will not defend wholeheartedly, which will affect the members around Ziyang, so laziness has become the status quo of Ziyang.


    This also makes them helpless to read the world of mortals. After all, the cohesion of the guild has not yet formed, so now Ziyang will be like this, which also gives them a headache.


    "Ha ha! Kill! Kill them all


    The prodigal son of the famous city felt relieved when he saw that Su Mu didn''t appear. If he had known this, he would not have to cooperate with the people of Sega.


    The garrison war lasted only half an hour and was over.


    Ziyang was defeated, and the residence changed its owners. The number of Ziyang members dropped from 2000 to less than 1000.


    They stand at the resurrection point one by one, feeling more and more depressed. The whole Ziyang people have no place to live, so the members after the resurrection still frequently withdraw from the meeting.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ziyang person? Is it so fast? Ha ha


    "Hello, where''s your boss? Why didn''t he show up? Don''t you care? "


    "Garbage Ziyang!"


    There are also many people in the capital of Ziyang, so when we see the members of Ziyang standing at the revival point with their heads down, they can''t help but abuse them. After all, a few days ago, their boss was humiliated by Ziyang, who didn''t have ID. today, they won the newly established Ziyang in one fell swoop. Naturally, Ziyang is still the capital of their famous city It''s up to you!


    [thank you old fellow - lookout for the other side of the sky blue - ten thousand book money reward, thank you very much for the support of Lao tie. I also thank all the book friends who have awarded them. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Negative year reincarnation, dark Canyon revival point.


    With the emergence of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, I read the world of red and Red Devils immediately excited.


    "Brother su..."


    "Boss..."


    When they saw Su mu, they immediately surrounded them.


    Su mu, however, frowned slightly, and watched all the members of Yinian Hongchen and Ziyang all appear at the resurrection point. Needless to ask, they are destroyed by the group.


    "How many of them?" Su Mu asked lightly.


    A read red dust and red devil looked at each other, the latter said: "the capital of the famous city and the two families of Sega unite, a total of more than 6000 people."


    "More than 6000 people have beaten you like this bear?" Su Mu said angrily.


    Whether it was Zeus at the beginning or Ziyang and Shenyu after returning home, Su Mu never let his members feel so embarrassed. Even if he lost, he had to cry out and lose, not like this!


    Now it is obvious that the morale of the members of Ziyang is low, and with the expression of the world of mortals and red devils, they must have been beaten, and there is no room for them to fight back.


    And read the world of mortals and Red Devils are slightly bow, this is also no way to do things, the number of people gap is too big.


    "Do you feel that they have too many people, and then you have no desire to fight. Hope and confidence?" Su Mu asked.


    "Are you going to lay down your arms and admit defeat when you meet someone stronger than yourself?"


    "Are you going to have to give you a million dollars to crush others in order to win?"


    "Is there no regiment war without absolute superiority? Yeah? Answer me


    Su Mu''s anger is not to blame them for anything, but the atmosphere on the scene makes Su Mu feel angry. What are you playing? What games do you play if you don''t have momentum?


    Therefore, no matter what problems Su Mu led his team encountered, he would not let his morale drop, even if he knew he could not do it, but he could not admit defeat!


    "Su, brother su They have too many people. Ziyang has just been established So So... "


    Looking at the world of mortals, Su Mu laughed and said, "gather all the people and follow me!"


    Yinian Hongchen and the red devil looked at each other, and then quickly gathered their hands. Although they were not convinced by Su Mu''s words, Su Mu''s level and strength completely crushed the players in the current period. Therefore, Yinian Hongchen did not agree with Su Mu''s words.


    Su Mu also understood this reason, so let Yinian Hongchen and the Red Devils take the only few hundred people left in Ziyang to go straight to the direction of the capital of the famous city.


    Dark Canyon players to see Ziyang people left the town can not help but strange, is not the end of the fight? Where are they going? According to the current development, Ziyang is afraid to be disintegrated.


    After all, Ziyang quit most of its members in a flash after fighting with the people in the capital city. So even if they want to apply for a residence again, there are not many players willing to join in. The people in the capital city will definitely attack Ziyang.


    However, the hundreds of people directly out of the town in Ziyang also made the players very curious, so there were a few people who followed up. Therefore, the people of Ziyang took the lead and led tens of thousands of onlookers to the outside of the capital of the famous city.


    At this time, the capital of the famous city had already received the news from the small town, so they directly stood at the gate of the station waiting for Ziyang.


    "What''s the matter? Ziyang''s garbage, do you want to fight with Laozi once


    The prodigal son of the famous city laughs, and he sees Su mu, but he is not surprised. Although he is strong, he is not a player in the dark valley. No matter how he investigates these days, he has not found out the identity of this man. Moreover, the people of Shijia are near here. Even if he fights against him, he doesn''t believe that a man can pick a guild ¡£


    "When you read about the world of mortals, do you feel that my level and strength completely crush them, so you say those words just now?" Su Mu asked, standing in front of the world of mortals.


    "No, it''s not..."


    "No? Ha ha, well, today, all of you stand here to watch for me! "


    Su mu, slowly walking forward, and at this time I saw Su Mu''s equipment constantly take off, waiting for his last boots to come off.


    Finally, even the sword of the divine realm was replaced by A wooden sword?


    This makes a red dust and Red Devils shocked.


    "Boss Su, he Is he going to compete with them without equipment? " Read the murmur of the world of mortals.


    The blue goddess on the edge looked at Su Mu''s back with a charming smile and said, "Susu took off his equipment and took out his wooden sword. Now his attack power and defense power are almost equal to a two turn player, so on the whole, he is not much better than the current players..."


    A read of the world of mortals and red devils were shocked, Su Mu this means to tell them, regiment war! It''s not a matter of rank! It''s not about equipment!


    Group war! It''s about morale!


    ¡­¡­


    Hula crowd directly surrounded Su mu. Because they knew that Su Mu was abnormal, they didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, there were at least 500 people surrounding Su mu, and they were ready for a long-distance career."Hehe, even if you have strong personal ability, what can you do? Tut Tut, you still have a wooden sword? Brothers! Kill him and reward 500 gold coins


    All the people heard the speech and all showed an excited smile. In this period, the 500 gold coins were comparable to the 5000 gold coins in the world of Su mu. Therefore, all the people were ready to move.


    Su mu, who was standing in the crowd, hung his wooden sword in his hand and said, "come on!"


    Five hundred people in the capital of the famous city looked at each other.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Go!


    The impact skill of Dong Dong spreads instantly!


    Even though Su Mu got the equipment, the level was still there, so the collision skill could be ignored.


    And Su mu, the charge of crazy soldiers in the back, must pay attention to. The Shenyu suit is put in the backpack. Now Su Mu''s whole body is a two turn player.


    Shua!


    A circle of paladin collision directly hit the air, all the people hit together, and Su Mu suddenly rolled in the air at this time!


    Pooh!


    Back stab!


    Hook!


    Bang!!!


    -1058


    - 1069


    - 1874


    three damage bursts out instantly, and a paladin is killed directly by seconds.


    At this time, Su''s speed was not only so fast.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Countless Assassin skills are constantly released, the people in the capital of the famous city can not catch Su Mu''s figure!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    What are the skills of the three turn assassin? After su Mu reached level 78, he almost learned all the skills of assassins. After statistics, there were more than 50 skills in total!


    When these skills are released, an average of two to three skills can kill a player in one turn, and the assassin skill after three turns is even more within two seconds, resulting in the continuous appearance of white light in the whole scene!


    Boom!


    Su Mu around five meters no longer alive players can not help a faint smile: "come on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The prodigal son of the famous city saw that Su Mu constantly killed his members, and he said, "all of them, kill this man!"


    The hula crowd quickly came up.


    Row by row of paladins directly open the collision, crazy soldiers directly open the charge skill, crazy shock Su Mu direction.


    At this time, Su Mu stepped back and looked at the situation around him. Now he had no support from the Shenyu suit, so he had to rely on his own consciousness and combat experience to fight this group war!


    However, even so, after these people formed the encirclement circle, Su Mu still became the posture of fighting a trapped beast. All the people surrounded Su mu in groups, and then they all rushed forward!


    "Kill!"


    Su Mu was drowned in the crowd. For a while, he could not see Su Mu again.


    Read the world of mortals and Red Devils staring at the battlefield in front of them, and then die?


    Dead in the war?!


    But the famous city prodigal son this time actually hangs the sneer, takes the wooden sword to pretend to force, is not looking for death is what?


    If it was a set of equipment a few days ago, the prodigal son of famous city was really worried, but now it seems that this man is pretending to be too much!


    Boom!!!!


    "What?"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless skills are displayed again, and Su Mu pushes people to rush out.


    The encirclement is in chaos again.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Skills and common attacks frequently fell on Su mu. Although the damage was dozens and hundreds of drops, it was not worth mentioning for Su Mu''s blood of more than 100000. However, he was surrounded by more than 2000 people in the capital of the famous city. Even if Su Mu was fierce, he could not quickly end the battle without range attack.


    As a result, the regiment war became a wheel battle. People from the capital of the famous city attacked Su Mu one after another, while Su Mu was constantly defending and attacking. Although it was difficult to kill the people in the capital of the famous city, several people in the capital city would die in each round.


    It''s been going on for nearly ten minutes!


    All the people opened their mouths wide. At this time, Su Mu was still fighting wildly. The people in the capital of the famous city were still attacking Su Mu like a wheel battle. His Qi and blood were obviously reduced, and now it is less than half of the total.


    But the fighting continued.


    The exhaustion of physical strength made Su Mu''s whole body wet with sweat, and with the consumption of fighting, his whole movement slowed down, as if to the limit.


    However, people still see Su mu in a crazy resistance, crazy killing, eyes full of anger and frightening look, seems to want to eat people!


    "He can''t! Together! Kill him for me The prodigal son of the famous city roared up to 2000 people. He didn''t kill a person for such a long time, which made him depressed. So when he saw Su Mu''s physical strength overdrawn, he naturally killed him at one fell swoop!


    All the people looked at each other, and then looked at Su Mu together!


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless people rushed crazy, skills, common attack, countless attacks, the whole tribe in Su Mu''s body, instantly again surrounded!


    "Ha ha! Good coming


    The phantom


    "Phantom!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    The skill is released again. Su mu, whose speed is extremely fast, has also released his skill to the extreme. The whole front row impact players stop at this moment!


    The people behind them did not have any reaction when they bumped into them, and when all the people suddenly saw the white light, they suddenly stood in the same place!


    The player in the front circle is killed!


    All the people stare at Su mu in horror, including those watching players. They are frightened because the person who just shot didn''t see that the people in the capital of the famous city had any damage, but after that person stopped attacking, those damage values came out from the players in the capital city.


    In other words, the time of system judgment is not as fast as that person!


    Startled!


    All the people stare at Su mu in horror. Is he still a man? Are you still a player? Is it faster than the system?


    "Come on? Not to kill me? Come on together Su Mu stood in the crowd with a wooden sword in his hand.


    However, no one in the capital city dared to move forward. The horror made them dare not look into Su Mu''s eyes. This man was just like a wild animal. After more than ten minutes of fighting, he was still so crazy. It was incredible!


    At this time, standing in the crowd of onlookers, the red dust and Red Devils suddenly widened their eyes.


    Now they finally know what Su Mu means.


    Su Mu wants to tell them that losing is not terrible! What''s terrible is losing courage! Lost popularity! Lost faith!Even if you want to lose, you have to stand up and lose, instead of like them, when you see that the enemy is more or more powerful than you, you will not dare to move forward, and you will not be able to raise the belief of fighting!


    So at this moment, Yinian Hongchen and the red devil looked at each other, and the latter roared: "Ziyang people!"


    "In the


    All the people were excited at this time, because Su mu, who was fighting against the capital of the famous city, was still standing tall, which made everyone extremely excited. Especially, Su Mu was still shouting in the crowd with a wooden sword, and the people fighting the capital of the famous city were afraid!


    This kind of thing, unheard of!


    "Follow me!"


    Hula''s hundreds of Ziyang members rushed up.


    However, this is the moment.


    Hula''s sword wings spread out, Su Mu''s Shenyu suit has been worn out.


    Suspended in the air, he looked at the world of mortals and the Red Devils and said, "stand here and watch!"


    Ziyang members are stunned, read the world of mortals and Red Devils are also stunned to look at Su mu, what is this for?


    However, Su Mu said: "if you lose your own people, you can find them by yourself. Today, I only speak on behalf of you!"


    A thought of the world of mortals is dull, so are the Red Devils.


    Su Mu means that today, he just speaks for them, but Ziyang is disgraced. He wants Ziyang to find him back!


    Because there was no application for a garrison war, today even if Su Mu smashed the capital of the famous city, he would not change the owner. Now Ziyang still has no garrison.


    So when I read about Hongchen and Hongmo, I immediately understood that Su Mu would not help them all the time. Su Mu wanted to establish their own belief, not rely on Su Mu to maintain Ziyang''s popularity after losing. Therefore, at this moment, both Hongchen and Hongmo understood Su Mu''s intention.


    The whole room was as quiet as a man.


    All the people looked at Su Mu Na''s blade in horror again. They couldn''t imagine flying equipment at this time.


    The sound of Hula''s footsteps came, and three thousand people of Sega came to see Su Mu floating in the air after receiving the news from the prodigal son of the famous city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!


    -159845


    - 168997


    - 195455


    the huge yellow sword Spirit fell, killing more than ten people in an instant!


    This moment, already shocked onlookers involuntarily exclaimed, and the people in the capital of the famous city have completely forgotten to escape, because the special effects and power of that skill just now made them directly stupid!


    In the current dark valley period, players have not turned twice. How much damage value does this hundred thousand yuan mean?


    All the people couldn''t breathe at all. Just look at the blade in the field!


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!!


    -98945


    - 102450


    - 54848


    surprised!


    Shocked!


    Shock!


    It''s scary!


    The creepy damage values appear one after another.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and said proudly, "I am the president of Ziyang. Today, Shijia guild, the capital of the famous city, has been completely removed from the list."


    Boom!


    -254545


    -322555


    ¡­¡­


    Countless fury skills have been played to make people unable to breathe. The damage value is more than one monster, one by one abnormal.


    This has been beyond the imagination of this negative year reincarnation players.


    As soon as the people of Sega guild came here, they were killed by bombing, and the whole scene was in chaos.


    "God, strike hard!"


    Hum!!!!


    Huge fist gas solidification, in everyone''s frightened eyes, instantly fell down!


    Boom!!!


    Huge pit appeared in front of them, and with countless players dropped equipment splash a ground!


    The whole scene is like the end of the world.


    Su Mu''s madness makes players in the dark valley see the God boss. The power damage of skills will never drop five digits, and those black damage values make people cool from the neck to the spine!


    Crazy! It''s scary!


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    In one minute, 5000 people died outside the capital of the city!


    All the equipment and game props all over the place were exploded by these 5000 people!


    But at this time, no one dares to pick it up, and no one talks. The scene is quiet to a terrible level.


    They feel that they are not a game with this person at all. In this period, how could there be such evil spirits and abnormal people?


    Even Ziyang''s people are almost blank, how can this be?


    But the equipment on the scene tells you that all the people in the capital city and Sega guild are dead!


    Su mu, arrogantly suspended in the air, the blade slightly sensational, turned to look around the players: "Ziyang, today set up dark Canyon, welcome all players to join, but Ziyang, only accept dead loyalty! He who never quits


    The scene was still terrifying and quiet.


    Kill 5000 people!


    One man killed 5000 people, is this NIMA still human?


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Yinian Hongchen and Hongmo and said, "today, you are a novice. The management of the guild and the essence of the trade union war need your own understanding. Next time I come here, I hope to see a crying team! It''s not a bunch of frustrated bear bags


    The red dust and Red Devils turned red. They knew that they had not led a good team this time. After the failure, they were depressed first. How can they boost their morale?


    So Su Mu was angry today and they accepted it completely! I fully understand Su Mu''s intention!


    Su Mu looked at them again: "Ziyang spirit, I''d rather die than give up!"


    A read the world of mortals and Red Devils roared: "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Hundreds of members of Ziyang roared!


    Huge roar sounded, countless onlookers smacked their tongues, standing outside the capital of other people''s capital, shouting their own slogans, which is no one''s irony.


    Su Mu was in the air, and then slightly extended his hand.


    Hula


    All of them were amazing again.


    The blue goddess''s long blue dress, amazing appearance and blue diamond mark on her forehead, together with her unique elegant smile, made everyone from shocked to amazing.


    In particular, the goddess of blue water flew up directly, like a woman in a martial arts novel, directly reached Su Mu''s side, and they were suspended in the air.


    Su Mu took the water blue goddess, and then looked at the world of mortals and said, "I hope you don''t let me down next time."Whoa!


    The blade spread out, the water blue glaze skirt fluttered with the wind, and they flew to the direction of the town like a fairy couple.


    Countless players stood still watching the two figures slowly disappear, panic, horror, envy, jealousy, there are different!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu slightly relaxed his airway: "it''s really hard to play a black face."


    The goddess chuckled and said happily, "Su Su is very talented in playing black face. She almost believed it..."


    Su Mu is also helpless. This negative reincarnation will not often pass. Moreover, the development of a guild can not rely on its own personal ability. It is necessary to bring the spirit of Ziyang and the spirit of divine realm into their hearts when they read about the world of mortals. This is the principle that teaching people to fish is better than to teach them to fish.


    That''s why Su Mu was so angry today. Although he pretended to be so angry, there were many factors that led to Su Mu''s dissatisfaction with Yinian.


    After all, Ziyang means too much to Su mu.


    In the four-dimensional space, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess fly directly to the town of flock, and then take the Lingqiu to devour three ancient red demons, and then choose to go offline.


    Back in the real world, they had dinner with Franz and then went online.


    The wind boy came online at the first time for fear of Dong Mingkun. They climbed the broken bridge with ropes.


    However, Su Mu and Xia Feng did not see Dong Mingkun online after they went online. Instead, it was the naivety of Yanhuang.


    This makes Su Mu a little strange. Does Dong Mingkun want to give up this task?


    However, the following systematic announcement completely overturned the discussion and uproar of the whole continent!


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: the association of Qin applied to attack Shenyu resident city with a deposit of 250000 gold coins. The preparation time is seven days. After seven days, you can choose to start at any time, and the duration is before the offline of the same day. "


    Blood red three announcements appear in front of everyone!


    The players in the Grand Canyon are also quiet, including the naive are slightly frowned.


    The summer breeze is break big scold way: "shit, who is afraid of who! Come when you have seed


    Now, Su Mu finally understands why Dong Mingkun is not online.


    It turns out that the root is here.


    "Is it still under the jurisdiction of huangtianzhou district?"


    "It''s my brother. It''s zijinzhou district after the broken bridge. So the announcement of huangtianzhou district can still be seen here." Said the wind.


    Su Mu snorted and said, "the state of Qin, sooner or later, Dong Mingkun will play bad!"


    As soon as naivete went online, she heard Su Mu''s words. She was stunned. What does the president of this divine realm mean? Does he really want to compete with Qin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    When the state of Qin applied to attack Shenyu, the matter was boiling up in the whole Zhou area.


    No matter what it was because of the attack on Shenyu, it was enough for Qin to become the focus of Zhou.


    Players in Zhou District also know that Shenyu has been growing rapidly these days, including sniping in midsummer and eight leagues. In the process of sniping, there was a direct conflict with the state of Qin, so the players in the whole Zhou District all know that the state of Qin can''t help but want to attack.


    When Shenyu came to Zhou District, we all knew that the state of Qin was involved in this matter, so this day, sooner or later, will come, but did not expect to come so fast.


    However, Su Mu directly entered the scope of zijinzhou district through the suspension bridge. However, Dong Mingkun did not go online for a long time, which made the gale and others laugh. How dare a big Mac guild of the top three in China dare not go online? Just because the application attacked Shenyu? What a joke!


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the Qin state was so abrupt that he suddenly attacked Shenyu. After all, there are only a few hundred thousand people in Shenyu. As for the guild of the state of Qin with tens of thousands of people, Shenyu has no chance of winning. Even if the state of Qin only takes out five million people to attack Shenyu seven days later, it is impossible to defend.


    Of course, for the sake of the public opinion of the players, the state of Qin will certainly not take out five million people to attack Shenyu, which is only one or two million at most.


    However, the 1.2 million people of Qin state are not comparable to this guild in midsummer. Because of the large number of players in Qin state, numerous elite members have been created. Therefore, the state of Qin only needs to let these elite members attack Shenyu.


    Su Mu led the Shenyu in the past few months, and Zeus returned to China with all kinds of masters, which was worth less than 100000 elites. However, the super guild of Qin, which has been developing for more than ten years, has more than one million elite members?


    Therefore, in midsummer, the guild of the eight leagues is not worth mentioning at all. It seems that the two million members of the eight leagues attacked Shenyu, but how many of them were elite members?


    Xia Feng also understood this truth, so after seeing the Qin State attacking Shenyu, all the members of the hall of gods were a little nervous and excited.


    After all, this is going to be a war with the state of Qin. If there is no accident, the reputation of Shenyu will be famous all over the country after the war. Whether we win or lose this resident war, after all, this is the attack of the former three guilds of China, which is enough to prove the threat of Shenyu to them.


    On the way, Xia Feng and Su Mu talked about Dong Mingkun, the state of Qin. He seemed very witty, but in fact, he helped the divine realm.


    The next day.


    For two days in a row, Su Mu and Xia Feng finally arrived in zijinzhou district.


    The same imperial city and the same NPC location in huangtianzhou district are different from the players here.


    Poppy''s message is Lingfeng Pavilion, but Su Mu knows little about Lingfeng Pavilion. However, the first two words of the name are very familiar. I don''t know whether it is the same as Su Mu imagined.


    "Xia Feng, go and ask the location and specific situation of Lingfeng Pavilion." Su Mu Dao.


    Xia Feng nodded and then folded into a small teahouse. In the game, the place where you can get the gossip news most is the player''s team place, each teahouse!


    Su mu, on the other hand, wandered around the streets of zijinzhou District, watching the development of zijinzhou district and the shops of various guilds.


    However, when Su Mu came to the position of a three story wooden building, he couldn''t help stopping.


    The eaves of the wooden building are hung with two big red lanterns. Hongling twines around the eaves and connects with the wooden plaque in the middle. It says: bairouwen Township!


    Su Mu''s mouth can not help but smile, bairouwen Township, the name of the town, but it is a fantasy, and the whole wooden building decoration and outside dress, almost the same as the ancient brothels.


    Pink and red Sasha hung all over the windows and doors, but inside there are many players to taste the reincarnation of wine and food.


    Su Mu went straight in.


    Followed by a girl enchanting came over.


    A gust of fragrance came, and it was impossible to tell what kind of occupation the girl was, because she was full of fashion equipment, bare her chest and back, and only a pink silk scarf wrapped her abdomen and her legs. Su Mu was dizzy with snow-white legs.


    What do you want? Our shop has reincarnation, all the dishes and wine you can''t think of There are seats in the hall downstairs and a single room upstairs... " The girl stood by Su Mu''s side in a coquettish manner.


    Su Mu laughed, shook his head and said, "forget it, I just came in to have a look."


    With that, Su Mu turned around and left. He had basically determined who the owner of the shop was.


    When Xia Feng saw Su Mu coming out of bairouwen village, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "brother, sister Han is gone. Are you in a panic?"


    "Go away! Do you know what I asked you to inquire about Su Mu laughed and scolded.


    Bairou Wenxiang, the name has appeared frequently in previous games, and players all know what it means.


    In the real world, pornography, gambling and drugs have been cleaned up. However, in the era of holographic games, Huang Yiye has developed. This bairouwen village is the leader. Almost all the women here do this profession in the real world. However, due to the law of the real world, some people come to the holographic game to receive customers.In the era of holographic games, physical contact and sense organs are the same as the real world, so doing such things in the game is almost the same as that in the real world, and there is also an advantage, that is, there will be no pregnancy and infectious diseases!


    Players only need to clean up their clothes and clothes when they finish this. Su Mu has the experience in this respect. The relationship with Zhou wenzero is still fresh in my mind.


    Therefore, bairouwen village has become the most famous game prostitute in China. It provides a variety of high-quality beauties and can meet any requirements of players. After all, it is in the game, so it will not damage the body in reality. Therefore, the industry has developed rapidly.


    However, the state has issued a policy, but this bairouwen township is growing bigger and bigger, and there is no need to ask that the backstage is very hard.


    However, Chinese players all know that bairouwen village appeared in the game a few years ago, but Su Mu knows who the boss of bairouwen village is in the game, the person Su Mu is worried about, and the last prostitute and female leader Su Mu wants to see.


    Although Su Mu was not sure whether this woman was also ridden by thousands of people, Su Mu was not interested in training this kind of woman. The most important thing is that she not only trains this kind of professional women, but also has her own guild. She trains some superficial seductive skills, and then assigns these women to the major guilds to make various love stories Etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Brother, shall we go in and have a look? It''s said that there are more patterns in bairouwen town this year? Hey, hey The summer breeze this goods looks at the gate of Bai Rou Wen village not from of cheap smile way.


    Su Mu said as he walked: "do you want me to send a message to Qiushui Yihan now that I want to play inside?"


    "No, brother, I''m just joking casually. You can''t take it seriously. Who is my Xia Feng? I''m upright, upright and pure as I am! How can I do something in the game? " Xia Feng quickly follows Su Mu to go out. NIMA, if Linglong knows about it, it won''t turn the sky?


    "Is there a branch in bairouwen Township in huangtianzhou district?"


    "Ha? Brother, you... "


    "Don''t use your dirty ideas to control Laozi''s thoughts." Su Mu really wants to kill Xia Feng with a mouthful of blood. Can''t he be more normal in his mind?


    Most players know that this is a game brothel, but they don''t know the real meaning of bairouwen village. In addition to doing this kind of business, Su Mu said before that they have a guild, and then train some beautiful women who can do some charming skills, and then let them join the major guilds and elite leaders to have some love stories and so on, and then control the whole society It is not impossible for the elite leaders to move!


    This kind of thing has happened in China a few years ago. The behind the scenes guild in bairouwen Township broke up a guild of five million people in an instant, using this kind of beauty trick!


    At that time, it caused a stir in China, so the behind the scenes guild in bairouwen township was dissolved. However, Su Mu and some insiders knew that the name was cancelled, and the guild still existed.


    "Do you know where the headquarters of bairouwen township is?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Xia Feng shook his head and said, "isn''t it our Huaxia?"


    "It''s the American Empire."


    "American Empire?"


    "Well, the origin is different from that of the US empire, but the origin and control are all on the side of the US empire." Su Mu felt terrible when he thought about it.


    Because there was no branch in bairouwen village in huangtianzhou District, Su Mu didn''t care much about it. But when he came to zijinzhou district and saw the name of the store, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of that terrible woman Elsa!


    At the beginning, Jess told Su Mu that Elsa had come to China, and the origin of this woman and Su Mu was not mentioned. However, she did not come with good intentions, so Su Mu would always be so vigilant about this woman, because Su Mu knew that if this woman started to do something, Su Mu had no way to do it, because you didn''t know the daughter of her elite leader Is a friend her person or not.


    In the U.S. empire, within Zeus, Su Mu alone knew that more than 30 of the head''s girlfriends were under the command of Aisha.


    Of course, some of them have been rebellious, but very few of them are allowed to leave the organization until they have successfully completed a task. Therefore, Su Mu is really afraid that Aisha, a woman, will be allowed to leave the organization. Once so, Su Mu has no good way to stop her from falling in love, can you? What''s more, stop people from looking for wives in the game?


    Xia Feng asked, "in this case, isn''t the boss of bairouwen Township very powerful?"


    "More than power? They are rich and powerful. " Su Mu Dao.


    The boss behind the scenes is quite mysterious. Su Mu doesn''t know who he is, but on the whole, no one dares to move the organization in the US empire. Su Mu even doubts whether the rulers of their country acquiesce in this person''s behavior, open brothels in the game, and advertise without reservation.


    Of course, these advertisements will not take place in China. Just the name of bairouwen village is enough to make Chinese players smack their tongue. If there are advertisements and other things, don''t they explode?


    In addition to this Elsa, Mei should know this organization very well. In those years, Mei also participated in their training class, namely, Mei Shu communication. But later, Mei stayed for three days and did not go. The reason is that their teaching of Mei Shu is too trivial.


    However, Mei is aware that the woman named Aisha is very powerful, and her seductive skills are almost equal to the charm. Therefore, the remnant soul at that time conducted an investigation on her. However, there was a great conflict in the process of investigation, which directly led to the emergence of the thousand hand party. Therefore, the gratitude and resentment between the remnant soul and the thousand hand party also came from this.


    However, on the whole, that incident did not have a great impact. Aisha in the game is still the prostitute. The reason why Su Mu doesn''t call this woman old is that she is quite beautiful and young. She was estimated to be about 20 years old four years ago, so she will not be more than 25 years old now.


    In addition, the spirit can not find out whether this Aisha is a super prostitute. Female, so Su Mu has always called it a prostitute. Female leader!


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you?" Su Mu thought about it and felt as if he had something to do.


    Xia Feng gave a quick exclamation and said, "Lingfeng Pavilion, the most famous pill shop in zijinzhou District, is set up by players. It monopolizes some drugs that the system and players don''t have, such as explosive bombs, universal antidotes, and whether or not to detoxify and so on"However, it is strange that the location of this shop is not in the safe area. It is on the side of a river outside the city, and a large number of players buy drugs every day. Because the pharmacy only sells 100 places a day, players who want to buy drugs can only wait in line there in advance."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. This work style is a little similar to that person


    Su Mu hung up with a smile and said, "is this store still only sold to each player once, and will not be sold to him the second time?"


    "How do you know, brother?"


    "I heard it just now in the city."


    "Oh..."


    With the two people left zijinzhou District, and then according to the coordinates to find the river and Lingfeng Pavilion attic.


    What makes Su Mu and Xia Feng speechless is that the whole Lingfeng Pavilion, except for the road ahead, is completely blocked by the players. This makes Su Mu and Xia Feng smack their tongue, just a pill shop in the game, which has attracted so many people?


    What surprised Su Mu and Xia Feng most was that the members of various guilds were standing outside the attic in batches. Su Mu even saw the people from the mythical empire of the first Chinese guild!


    What''s more, these people seem to be waiting for something, which seems to be inconsistent with the information they heard. According to Xia Feng, it''s time to queue up to buy medicine. But now the gate of Lingfeng Pavilion is closed, and the players are standing around quietly, not knowing what they are doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Lingfengge, outside the outskirts of ziforbidden Zhou District.


    On the outskirts of the river, a lonely attic appeared here, but there were large players around, surrounded by no players except for a two meter wide cross road at the main door.


    And the people around it seemed very quiet, even if they were speaking in low voice, it seemed that they were afraid to disturb the owner of the attic.


    While summer wind and Su Mu came, the flank also came to dozens of people, led by ID zhuchunming.


    These people went directly beyond Su Mu to the front door of lingfengge, and then looked at the players around and said, "Why are you all standing outside waiting? Why not go in? "


    "You''re new," said one player closest to him? Don''t you understand the rules of lingfengge? "


    "Ha? Is there any rules for a drug seller? On my way to come, I heard that the lingfengge cattle were forced to roar, even the face of the myth empire of the first association of China? Arrogance! "


    At this point, several players in the mythical Empire glanced at the man and continued to stand and wait.


    "Keep quiet. Don''t let people hear it. Lingfengge has an auction today. It will not start until noon. If you want to buy medicine, you will be waiting on the side."


    Zhu Chunming was shocked by the words and then drank: "Mom, you have to wait for a potion? This is not the real world, what kind of big tail wolf? I want to see what the lingfengge has! Brothers, come in with me and buy medicine! "


    It is known that lingfengge is the legend of lingfengge medicine, the super medicine water to suppress boss, the system has no instant recovery of medicine water when it is sold, and there are various kinds of medicine water that can use big purification technology in three turns. There is almost no medicine water you can''t find in lingfengge.


    However, these rare potions are not what you can buy, especially those medicine such as the great purification technique. They are sold or not because of the good mood of the owners of lingfengge.


    Players in ziforbidden Zhou area know the rules of lingfengge, but the guild and players from cities outside the Zhou District will also inquire about it. However, there are countless people like zhuchunming. Because almost every day, such things happen, and they are not satisfied with lingfengge rules, and they must rush to buy medicine. So the players around them are also familiar with it and enjoy it. Because of the fact that the players around us are very popular and enjoy it There is still a good play to wait for here.


    "Hey, I''m afraid this zhuchunming will be miserable..."


    "Silly. Forced, unexpectedly did not inquire clearly come here to buy medicine, find death!"


    "Tut, it''s another idiot..." "


    Su Mu and Xia Feng just approached here to hear the voices of the players, so he and Xia Feng stood directly at the spot and watched the group walk from Shizi road to the gate of lingfengge.


    At this time, Zhu Chunming held a long knife and said, "Hello, the people in lingfengge open the door. I will come to buy medicine from the World Association of martial arts. Some are money. Open the door quickly!"


    People around them gave a slight laugh, but the door of lingfengge was not opened, so these laughter led Zhu Chunming to think that he was funny. The goods looked around, then walked straight forward and lifted the long knife to chop down.


    But at this time, the door opened.


    Zhu Chunming smiles proudly, then looks at the players around him. The eyes seem to say again: see no, the door is open!


    But the players around him still smile at him, and whispered.


    "What else do I have to buy medicine? Is it just asking for money? I have gold coins, no matter how many Laozi you want


    Shua!


    At this time, all people saw a strong green smoke coming out of the gate, almost no response time, zhuchunming and other dozens of people were covered by the thick blue smoke.


    A sound!


    The door is locked again!


    At this time, all players began to be ready to move forward, Su Mu and Xia Feng looked at each other, and then continued to look at them.


    "Ah! What is this? "


    -1000


    br > 1000 > br > br > 1000 > br > 1000 > br > purification! "Clean up!"


    Shua, purification technology falls down, but Zhu Chunming and other people will still have two thousand damage value in a second, which makes Zhu Chunming cannot help the breach of the big curse: "shit! What poison do you give me to the fragmentary of lingfengge? Let me know! Come on! "


    A sound of "white light" appeared, and the mage of anemia profession died two in a moment.


    What makes Zhu Chunming frightening is that a large piece of equipment on the ground appears with golden light. Zhu Chunming is stunned at this moment, because these equipment are exploded by those two magicians!


    That is, just that poison can let all the equipment on the player explode?


    Seeing the face of Zhu Chunming rising, he could not help but look at the gate of lingfengge and shouted: "ah! Lingfengge, please detoxify me! hurry up! Otherwise I will destroy your lingfengge! "Bang!


    There were several white lights. The priest''s healing technique and wound healing medicine all failed, and countless anemia professions began to die. Moreover, all the dead players, including their backpacks, were exposed. This kind of picture made Hu Chunming panic. However, the onlookers seemed to have known that the outcome was the same, so they were still hanging in the same place Smiling at Zhu Chunming, the rest of the people.


    At this time, Zhu Chunming finally couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help shouting: "please! Detoxify me quickly! I apologize to you! I apologize! "


    So many players in zijinzhou District hope to come back as long as their equipment explodes? impossible!


    So Zhu Chunming''s whole face turned blue, but he had fairy weapons on his body, as well as a large number of good things in his backpack and gold coins. If these things burst out, he would have no money to go back to!


    Zhu Chunming will cry at this time, but the gate of Lingfeng Pavilion is still not opened.


    Around the players giggle, in front of the mythical Empire team, an ID "night" player can''t help humming: "silly. Force!"


    This person doesn''t think about why the mythical empire of the first guild of China has to wait here, and why the guild leaders of the whole zijinzhou district have to queue up here. Is it just a matter of thinking before doing anything?


    It''s OK for a small guild from a city to be arrogant, but there are almost all the large guild members in zijinzhou district at the gate of Lingfeng Pavilion. Why are they waiting and dare not go up and knock on the door? How old are you?


    Bang!


    In the end, Zhu Chunming and others all died, and all the equipment on her body exploded. All the players around him rushed up and swept away, and then continued to stand and wait and discuss.


    At this time, Su Mu and Xia Feng looked at each other. Xia Feng''s face was full of surprise and said, "brother, this Lingfeng Pavilion is so strong."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, let''s go. Go in."


    Summer wind startled, into? In?


    Thank you_ T~T_ Twenty thousand Book coins.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Xia Feng is shocked beyond measure. This is just a drug shop. Is it so arrogant?


    Xia Feng now sees that the guild members around him include the largest guild in China, the mythical Empire, the super guild of zijinzhou District, Fengling mountain villa, Feidu guild, jiuhelong, chenfengmeng, etc.


    All these guilds are well-known in China, and now they are all standing in the same place and standing in batches, as if waiting for something quietly.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and asked, "my friend, is this always the case in Lingfeng pavilion?"


    The player looked at Su Mu and said, "is it new?"


    "Mm-hmm, I just came to Zhou District, so I don''t know the rules."


    "It''s just like that. It''s stupid to force the world to move forward just now. Lingfeng pavilion has appeared for a month, selling ammunition not available in the game system. Whether you want to fight boss or group war, you can buy useful potions here, such as super potion for suppressing boss, which can slow down the speed and attack power of boss by 20%, and even have three turns All kinds of skills that can''t be used, and even the potion to counteract the invincible scroll? Is it amazing


    "Bull force!" Su Mu nodded.


    The player seemed very proud and said, "a month ago, there was a top 100 guild in China, a super guild with more than 5 million people. Then he was killed like Zhu Chunming. Then he was unconvinced. He pulled thousands of people to destroy the Lingfeng Pavilion and smashed all the houses. Guess what


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu is like a diligent and studious student. He is also surprised by the player and looks at Xia Feng''s black line.


    The player snorted: "at last, Lingfeng Pavilion yelled in Zhou District. Who can kill this guild? Get a bottle of super potion every week, and you can get it by name. Finally It was destroyed by the guild of China''s top 50! "


    "Out?"


    "It''s gone!"


    Su Mu smacks his tongue. Is that a bit exaggerated?


    However, the player then said, "it''s also because the two guilds have a feud, so they took this opportunity to kill that one directly!"


    "Oh, well It''s amazing


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that Lingfeng Pavilion can''t be offended! Any promise is enough for many guilds to serve. "


    Su Mu nodded. It was true. This kind of elixir was very popular. He needed only one chengruo to get countless guilds to help him.


    "Let me ask again, is the owner of Lingfeng Pavilion called Lingfeng?"


    "Yes, you are smart. This is the name of Lingfeng Pavilion, which is called Lingfeng."


    Su Mu laughs when he hears the speech. It''s really him!


    Looking at Su Mu''s expression, Xia Feng said, "brother, do you know this man?"


    Su Mu gave a mysterious smile, and then slowly walked to the position of the cross road.


    Xia Feng''s face muddled forced to follow up, lying trough, this time is not to issue a shadow kill order? You are paralyzed. How do you feel like brothers all over the country when you follow the shadow of God?


    But it''s also true to think about it. The gods Pavilion of shadow of God must be some demon players, and after returning to China, they will be very famous naturally. Therefore, it leads to the feeling of Xia Feng. Everywhere I go, I feel that those bullies are brothers!


    The goods laugh, this time I can also pretend to force.


    And the player who explained to Su Mu just now saw that Su Mu and Xia Feng walked on the stone road and couldn''t help being forced.


    Is there something wrong with my explanation just now? Or did these two people not see what happened to Zhu Chunming?


    It''s hard to understand.


    The onlookers exclaimed. If they had just opened Su Mu and walked in directly, the players would not care. After all, Zhu Chunming''s kind of people are almost every day, but now Zhu Chunming is dead for less than a minute. Don''t these two people see the equipment of the place just now?


    Therefore, when they saw the scene just now, they dare to move forward. They are simply not killed!


    No! Did you not even need your equipment?


    Look at this equipment without ID, at least it is a set of fairies. Although all the onlookers are shocked, they also look forward to it. Fairyland equipment is still the mainstream good equipment at present!


    Not only that, the leaders of the major guilds also frowned slightly, because the two men who went up were obviously different from Zhu Chunming''s fool. At least these two people looked normal, and they didn''t shout or pretend to force anything. But why did they dare to go up? Don''t you see the end of Zhu Chunming?


    The night of the mythical Empire also frowned slightly at this time: "have you heard of this divine realm?"


    "No, there should be no guild in the state."


    Night not from curiosity, these two people in the end to do what? Do you want to challenge the reputation of Lingfeng pavilion?


    Not only the mythical Empire, but also some guild leaders such as Feidu frowned slightly, because their aura was completely different from Zhu Chunming''s. it can be seen that these two men were not stupid people who just pretended to force them, but why did they dare to push the gate of Lingfeng pavilion?Even the mythical empire on the scene would give people a little face, so the Zhou District naturally acquiesced to the rules of Lingfeng Pavilion. But these two people dare to go up like this after Zhu Chunming. What''s the reason?!


    Since the establishment of Lingfeng Pavilion, it has never failed to kill people with drugs. This has become an open secret in Zhou District. Therefore, no one dares to challenge the rules of Lingfeng Pavilion.


    "Lying trough, are these two people crazy? So good equipment, tut... "


    "Hey, isn''t it better? Every day I can pick up the leak... "


    "Hello, two brothers in front of you, don''t go forward. If you go further, you will offend the owner of Lingfeng Pavilion. The auction will start at 12 o''clock..."


    "Stop shouting. Will they listen to you? Let them die if they want to die. We can still have a chance to pick up some good things, don''t we? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players are talking, and Su Mu and Xia Feng go directly to the gate of Lingfeng Pavilion, and then stand in place.


    All the people were quiet, waiting for the master of Lingfeng pavilion to open the door to poison.


    The quiet atmosphere made the scene a little weird, so many people in the broad day had no voice at all.


    I thought Su Mu and they would say a few words, but I didn''t expect that the person who took the lead without ID actually waved his hand. Then he saw the man named Xia Feng walking up and pushing the door with both hands.


    Squeak!


    The gate was pushed open.


    At this time, everyone''s heart will jump out, waiting for the poison to appear


    It''s over. They don''t know about life and death again.


    They are two people who don''t know the sky and the earth!


    Two more to deliver the equipment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Squeak!


    The gate opened.


    At this time, xiafeng quickly backed back and stood behind Su mu.


    But Su Mu looked at the door with a smile and said in a low voice: "I was arrogant when tonight, not from the wind of the world far away!"


    Xia Feng looks at Su Mu curiously. What do these two words mean?


    However, at this time, the crowd exclaimed.


    With the sound of hula, a white silk appears directly in front of Su Mu and Xia Feng. Xia Feng subconsciously wants to defend himself, but he sees Su Mu standing still.


    Pooh!


    Bai Ling entangles Su Mu''s back waist, and then flies to the inside in an instant. Xia Feng rushes up after him!


    Bang Dang!


    The gate is closed!


    The players around are shocked!


    What does NIMA mean? Shouldn''t the story be that the master of Lingfeng Pavilion poisons the two people, and finally reveals the equipment and gold coins of the place? Why are you being pulled in now?


    All the people are confused, and the painting style turns a little too fast.


    The voices of the players'' comments instantly boiled up, and countless people began to inquire about the guild called Shenyu. Even the mythical Empire, Feidu and other guilds began to issue orders to investigate the details of Shenyu guild.


    Moreover, this matter, in the zijinzhou District, instantly boiling up, no one does not know the rules of Lingfeng Pavilion, let alone heard that Lingfeng Pavilion received players before opening the door, and even the mythical Empire did not have such treatment.


    So suddenly entered two players, which let the players in the Zhou District instantly boiling!


    Who has greater face than the mythical Empire?


    Is there a guild larger than the mythical empire in China?


    No!


    Myth empire is always the first in China!


    Therefore, the identity of these two people has become frightening!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingfeng Pavilion.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are standing in the middle of the hall. In front of it is a counter and behind is a variety of cabinets, like a Chinese medicine shop. In front of this hall, a man in a white shirt is standing in place, and his eyes are staring at him!


    At this time, Su Mu slowly took out a black brand and threw it directly to the man in white.


    "Welcome to the hall of fame!"


    With a crack, the black sign fell into the hand, and the man said coldly, "I will follow you to the death! I''d rather die than give up! "


    Then, he slowly looked at the black sign in his hand: Shadow killing order! And the number on the back is 102!


    He could not help but be surprised, and then raised his head: "shadow, quack on line?"


    "No


    "And this number?"


    Shadow killing order, 100 combat professions, and the hall of fame number is from 101, so if it is not a quack, then why is the number 102 in his hand?


    In the hall of fame, in addition to quack, he Ling Feng, so this number makes Ling Feng a little bit surprised.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the owner of yingshaling 101 is Shen Wansan, the owner of Qianshi auction in huangtianzhou district. Now, there are more than 300 branches, and the total assets have exceeded 2 billion."


    A white shirt Lingfeng smell speech for slightly nodded: "really have the ability to hold 101."


    Xia Feng took a step forward at this time and laughed: "ha ha! It''s a good brother to join the divine realm again


    Ling Feng glanced at Xia Feng and asked, "who are you? Who let you in? "


    Xia Feng:.... "


    Nima, it was quite normal just now. How can I see that Laozi is suddenly abnormal?


    But Xia Feng''s temper was already irritable. After hearing Ling Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but shout: "my name is Xia Feng, member of the hall of gods! Why don''t you accept it? "


    Shua of a green light, instantly, Xia Feng directly saw the poisoning prompt of the system, followed by a whole body of green oil, and began to drop blood, twice a second 1000 points!


    Xia Feng was about to cry. He suddenly thought of Zhu Chunming''s fate. He couldn''t help but be in a cold sweat. The weapons and shields in the hands of NIMA were all above the artifact. Therefore, Xia Feng withered up no matter how angry he was. Besides, he was all brothers of the God Kingdom.


    "Ah Brother Lingfeng, I was wrong I was wrong... "


    "Brother, you let Ling Feng detoxify me! After a while, I will drop the grade, brother! Brother


    Su Mu laughs, and then goes directly to the edge of those cabinets of Lingfeng to check up.


    All kinds of pills, and clearly marked price, but this price makes Su Mu''s mouth jump.


    A level 79 priest purification, sold for one million gold coins.


    Nima, although the priest doesn''t have level 79 now, the great purification is the priest''s skill, OK? You buy a million gold coins is not robbery?


    What other universal antidote, five million gold coins!Damn it, Su Mu feels that the Lingfeng brothers and sisters are more traitors than Shen Wansan!


    Xia Feng roared and yelled at the back, but what made Xia Feng strange was that he didn''t lose his Qi and blood, and then his poison disappeared.


    Su Mu turned around and said, "the profiteer! Tell me the truth, how much did you make? "


    Ling Feng''s white dress slowly walked forward a few steps, and said quietly on his face: "a total of 100 million gold coins have been stored."


    "100 million?" Xia Feng widens his eyes!


    Su Mu is also a little speechless. Other players buy gold coins in reality when they enter samsara. How is he? He made 100 million yuan in a few months of reincarnation?


    And Su Mu was very suspicious of the number Ling Feng said, so he asked again, "100 million?"


    "More."


    "How many more?"


    "Shadow, don''t come here. This gold coin is not totally useless. I can only give you 100 million yuan."


    "200 million!"


    "One point five."


    "200 million!"


    "One eight!"


    "200 million!"


    Poof!


    Summer wind can''t help it.


    How does NIMA feel that these two people seem to be Chubi, but this kind of teasing determines the ownership of more than 100 million gold coins?


    "Shadow brother!" At this moment, a girl''s voice came from behind.


    The summer wind can''t help turning his head, and then looking at the attic back door into a girl.


    Youth, sunshine, a little thin, but the skin is snow-white, and very tall, the two dimples on the cheek are very conspicuous, bright eyes and teeth, without any thoughts in the eyes, just like seeing the eyes of a baby.


    Her whole feeling is pure! Is that kind of pure and pure pure, like a kind of fairy temperament with the same aura, really does not eat people''s fireworks general thoroughness.


    The girl looks at Su mu with a surprise smile, and then stands in the same place with a red face.


    With a smile, Su Mu took out a black sign again, then threw it at the girl and said, "welcome to the hall of fame!"


    The girl catches the shadow killing order, but she doesn''t look at it. She runs over and hugs Su mu.


    "Shadow brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Shadow brother." The girl named Ling Xue hugged Su Mu directly, and then she was so excited that she was at a loss.


    Su Mu gently patted her shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s so big and so coquettish. Be careful not to get married!"


    Ling Xue held Su mu all the time, then stamped her feet and said, "no, Xiao Xue just wants to shadow my brother. You haven''t seen Xiaoxue for more than half a year, haven''t you? Don''t you want snow? "


    Lingfeng on the edge of the rare hung a smile, and then walked into the counter, do not know what to play with.


    At this time, a player came out from the back with some medicinal materials and props in the game. But when he saw Ling Xue holding Su mu, he was surprised!


    Seeing Ling Feng not stop it? But also leisurely standing there fiddling with things?


    This is really confusing. In the past, let alone such a scene, even at this time, Ling Feng would not meet anyone, including the mythical empire. But now there are not only two people standing in the hall, but also Ling Xue is holding a person? Most let him muddle force or Ling Feng''s reaction, this guy is actually not angry?


    Crazy! Crazy! This world is too crazy, this player who works for Lingfeng Pavilion is just like seeing the end of the world.


    However, when he is sure that Ling Feng is not angry and Ling Xue has an excited smile on his face, he will react. This person must be an acquaintance. Otherwise, such a scene would never happen.


    "Shadow brother, where are you? My brother and I looked for you in zijinzhou district for a long time, but we didn''t find you... "


    Su Mu Song opened the little girl and said with a smile, "what did I say when I left? You''ve all come back from the U.S. empire one by one, and you''ve really ignored my words? "


    Ling Xue giggled, then spat out her little tongue and said, "no, it''s me who brought my brother back with me. So don''t blame my brother. Xiaoxue will make you a reincarnation snow lotus soup."


    Su Mu didn''t have the heart to get angry. If he was, he would have become a full, gas, baby Cough


    Most of the God halls of Zeus had deep brotherhood with Su mu, or they were members of the remnant souls in reality. Therefore, these people would naturally choose to leave after su Mu left Zeus. When Su Mu came back, he knew that there would be such a day, so if he was angry, he would explode when he met the raging waves.


    Turning around, Su Mu took a look at Ling Feng and asked, "has anyone come to seek medicine recently to treat NPC as a purulent anti-inflammatory drug?"


    Ling Feng turned around and thought about it and said, "yes, the players from huangtianzhou District came to me and bought an anti-inflammatory medicine that can cure the wounds of summoners."


    "For the summoner?"


    Ling Feng nodded and said, "yes, he said that the summoner was injured and purulent. I''m not sure, but this medicine is shared by NPC of the system. What''s wrong?"


    "So the NPC of the system can also be used?"


    "Of course, system monsters and summoners are all system NPCs, which are naturally shared."


    That''s right.


    Su mu can''t guarantee that the beggar''s task is only him, Dong Mingkun and naivete to find poppies. Other players will think of poppy guild in this matter, so they will naturally know Lingfeng Pavilion in zijinzhou district.


    That is to say, before Su Mu and Dong Mingkun, someone had already accepted the task of beggars.


    Xia Feng couldn''t help saying: "so do, brother? Is it for nothing? "


    Su Mu laughed and said, "there is no running in vain..." This is not to find Ling Feng brother and sister.


    Ling Xue asked strangely at this time: "why does brother shadow want to find the anti-inflammatory drugs used by NPC? Is shadow brother also a Summoner


    "I''m a summoner. It''s good, but I''m not used to summon beasts. It''s just a task. Forget it, since I''ve been vanquished, there''s no way."


    However, poppy didn''t tell himself and Dong Mingkun that someone had found them ahead of time, which was a bit depressing for Su mu. However, it was also consistent with common sense. The business of poppy was just that Su Mu came late.


    "What task let you go to zijinzhou District in person?" Ling Feng suddenly asked.


    "The task of a beggar suddenly refreshes outside the mission hall in huangtianzhou district. It should be the only mission, as if it has something to do with airspace."


    "Can anyone take the task?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Feng came out of the counter and said, "if everyone can take it, this task may not be completed."


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows, then suddenly realized: "you mean, who has a high-level mission will get a greater reward!"


    "Yes


    As soon as Ling Feng said it, Su Mu understood what he meant.


    The concept of reincarnation has many similarities with other holographic games, so this unique task does not mean that only one person can complete it. This only refers to only a few days. After taking over, the NPC will not appear again.So after su Mu accepted the task, Dong Mingkun and Tian Tian could also take over the task. Then the problem is, this is not a race task. Although there is a time limit, it is only the length of time that the NPC exists. Therefore, the real task is to reward those who have good quality. If there is no accident, the reward for the only task should be three levels, respectively It''s the top three. It depends on who gives him the task item.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu looked at Ling Feng with a smile. The latter nodded and said, "there is a kind of medicine that is better than the one I sold, but now there is still a lack of medicine."


    "What?"


    At this time, Ling Xue suddenly said, "Golden Cicada!"


    "Yes, the golden cicada of zijinzhou district!"


    "Golden cicada?"


    Ling Xue said: "yes, brother Ying, Jinchan is a god level boss in Kunshan copy of zijinzhou district. It has been more than a month, but no one has killed this boss. My brother and I are trying to solve this problem."


    "God boss? There is a mythical empire in zijinzhou district. Can''t we kill this boss? "


    Ling Xue giggled: "Jinchan, Kunshan, Kunshan, is an insect mountain range. There are insects in the whole mountain range. Brother shadow, you should know Anna''s copy of the killer bee that time?"


    How can he not remember the black line at Su Mu''s head? It was a five turn killer bee, and its size was so small that it was very difficult to kill. Therefore, Anna overcame the elite team of Sun God.


    Now it seems that this copy of Kunshan should be like this. Jinchan, the name should be cicada boss, but a god level boss is only one inch in size. How to play it? How to aim is a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Four people simply cleaned up, and then opened the gate of Lingfeng Pavilion.


    In an instant, the outside players directly quiet down.


    All the people are thinking about who are the two people who just went in and why they haven''t come out after so long?


    This Lingfeng Pavilion broke the specifications to meet other players before noon, the first time.


    Therefore, the word "Shenyu" has been investigated crazily, but there is nothing wrong with it. Therefore, only the super guild like the mythical Empire has a clue. But this Shenyu is the guild of huangtianzhou district. Why is it here?


    What''s the relationship between them?


    These problems troubled the big men of the super guild such as the mythical empire. At this time, the door of Lingfeng Pavilion suddenly opened, and all the people focused on Ling Feng.


    Ling Fengling and Ling Xue are already celebrities in zijinzhou District, so it''s not surprising that they came out first. What''s strange is that Su Mu and Xia Feng also came out, which shocked the players.


    It seems that I really know each other. Otherwise, these two people will end up the same way as Zhu Chunming.


    Ling Tian looked at the players around him and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m going to do a task today, so today''s drug auction has been cancelled. Please be early tomorrow."


    With that, Ling Tian Ling Xue walked alone, Su Mu and Xia Feng followed.


    To the surprise of Su Mu and Xia Feng, Ling Tian didn''t have a player to complain about. It seemed that he was used to such things.


    It seems that Ling Feng has done a lot of pigeons


    After the four people left Lingfeng Pavilion, the leaders of the super guild, such as the mythical Empire, Feidu, and so on, immediately whispered. Needless to ask, they wanted people to follow up to see what tasks Lingfeng brothers and sisters were going to do.


    At this point, Su Mu four people came to the Kunshan mountains in zijinzhou district.


    PA ~


    PA ~


    PA ~


    the four people beat the mosquitoes on their bodies as they walked. Xia Feng hit his own face with swelling. He said speechless: "what the hell is this map? Is the monster a mosquito? Can we still play? "


    Although the level of these mosquitoes is as high as level 60, their Qi and blood are poor. Even the two turn players can easily kill them, but these things are too annoying.


    Although Lingfeng''s medicine for Su Mu and Xia Feng can restrain the mosquitoes around, there are still countless insects following up.


    Summer wind speechless catch up with Ling Xue, way: "ah, sister, do you have this thing with your head?"


    Ling Xue''s head with a mesh helmet, seems to be the game props, can avoid all mosquito bites.


    "Hee hee, this is my brother''s Ling Xue takes a look at the summer breeze, and then goes back to Su Mu''s side.


    Su Mu said: "little girl, you have returned home, how to do with your studies?"


    "It''s OK. The student status has been transferred back. Brother shadow, do you want to wear this helmet? These mosquito bites are very annoying. Xiaoxue, please give the helmet to shadow brother... "


    "No, I''m fine..."


    One side of the summer wind or idiot face, you ya why don''t you ask Laozi this big brother to want? I know I care about Su mu.


    Hum ~ ~


    just at this moment, the buzzing sound suddenly came. Ling Feng in front of him stood in place and motioned for everyone to stop. Then he squatted on the ground and stared at the front.


    The buzzing sound became louder and louder. Su Mu and Xia Feng widened their eyes until they saw what was ahead.


    A piece of black buzzing mosquitoes flew over. After waiting for them to fly close, Su Mu found that these things were bees!


    Lv60


    Qi blood: 500


    Energy: 100


    skills: tail acupuncture, poisonous sea needle.


    Level 60 monster, but its hp is only 500. This monster can be killed by players with two turns. However, Su Mu and Xia Feng can see that this kind of bee is coming from all over the world, and the light of the whole forest is dark, which is like the shock of a locust.


    Fortunately, these monsters did not take the initiative to attack, so there was no danger after su Mu flew over their heads. After that, the four men stood up and walked forward.


    After walking for more than three hours, there were countless mosquito monsters on the road. Su Mu also understood why the guild like the mythical Empire would not come. Without Lingfeng''s medicine, he was basically looking for tuanjiao.


    Su Mu''s four men stopped at the edge of a basin. From this position, it looked like a huge crater hit by a meteorite, with a diameter of at least several kilometers. At this time, Su Mu said: "there are people following all the time."


    Lingfeng nodded: "don''t worry about them. We will fight after we find the golden cicada. In zijinzhou District, no one dares to rob Lingfeng Pavilion."


    Although Su Mu Zong shoulders, Ling Feng''s words are crazy, but it''s a fact. Even the mythical Empire won''t compete with Lingfeng pavilion''s people even if their interests have not reached the point of overturning Lingfeng Pavilion. The golden cicada is also a well-known drug monster, so Su Mu feels a little more concerned at this time.Those who follow them must want to investigate their identity with Xia Feng and see what relationship they have with the people in Lingfeng Pavilion.


    However, just as the four of the Su Mu people went to the basin, the God domain tower on their neck suddenly lit up with gold!


    Su Mu''s surprise, golden light!


    This is the guidance of the highest god of gold.


    There are four Supreme gods in Shenyu tower, such as Shuilan, Nudi, Muling and Tuli. But now it is short of the gold system among the five elements. As for the light and dark system, Su Mu is not sure whether the supreme god of time and space belongs to the light or not.


    The surrounding shrubs are very dense, so Su Mu''s chest golden light does not attract anyone''s attention, but Su Mu carefully observes the surrounding environment.


    When he was in Xianhu Town, Su Mu thought that the center of the lake was the highest god of the gold system, but in the end, it was sent to huangtianzhou district. Therefore, there was no news about the gold system. However, it suddenly appeared today. Naturally, Su Mu would not let go of this opportunity easily.


    The center of the basin.


    As soon as the four of Su Mu walked under a big tree, it began to rain. The so-called forest rain is the water drops and dew drops on these trees, and then they slowly fall down under the sunlight to form the forest rain.


    Xia Feng raised his head and looked at the huge ancient tree above his head and sighed: "this NIMA is at least thousands of years old?"


    Su Mu smacks his tongue. This tree is quite different from the giant tree in the sky that he saw when he took over Mu Ling. Moreover, there are no plants under the crown of this tree, which should be the reason for blocking the sunlight. Therefore, it is humid and smelling of leaf decay.


    And this time Ling Feng is pointing to a hole in the tree crown: "the golden cicada is in this."


    Four people came to the hole of the tree crown before stopping. At this time, Su Mu and Xia Feng couldn''t help growing up their mouths, and the golden glare came from the cave in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    At the entrance.


    Ling Feng took out two bottles of liquid medicine and handed it to Su Mu: "next, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Mu was stunned, then took the medicine and looked at it.


    Large scale purification


    grade: Silver


    effect: purification effect of toxins below the spirit level, lasting for 10 minutes.


    Toxin immunity


    grade: Spirit


    effect: can be immune to any toxin attack damage, lasting for 10 minutes.


    "Brother shadow, come on." Ling Xue stands behind Su Mu and raises her fist.


    Because Lingfeng and Lingxue are sub professional players, their levels and combat effectiveness can be ignored, so Lingfeng will stop here.


    Su Mu took a look at Xia Feng and said, "you''re staying here, too."


    "Ha? Brother, I can go in and be a meat shield Xia Feng had been very curious, what boss volume and an inch as the size of an egg is God grade?


    Just a word from Su Mu made Su Mu wilt.


    Su Mu Dao: "you have my Qi and blood more?"


    Xia Feng''s white eyes roll, get, when I fart!


    This goods stands in place and no longer talks nonsense. To be honest, he is not as rich as Su Mu as a paladin. Therefore, he is speechless.


    Su Mu smiles and then slowly walks into the cave.


    Because this is a mission related to the Supreme God, so Su mu can''t let them in. Maybe he has to die several times to win over the golden supreme God. So naturally, Xia Feng can''t follow him.


    Tree hole space is not small, up and down two meters, about two meters, the ground is a number of vines growing in from the outside.


    But the golden light did not appear again.


    He had been waiting for Su Mu to walk in for five minutes, and then directly said, "empress."


    With the appearance of the empress, the whole cave is filled with red light, and then the empress directly reaches for a wave.


    With a cry, a flame appeared in the wall of the cave, illuminating the surrounding space.


    "Herding, here..."


    "Well, it seems to be the golden habitat." Su Mu nodded to indicate that the empress felt right. The tower of the divine realm had already made a response, so it could only be the existence of the Supreme God, or at least it had a certain relationship with the Supreme God.


    With a smile, the empress said, "I haven''t seen the gold system for a long time. I don''t know how TA is now..."


    Su mu can think of the female emperor''s mood, is not your fire system to restrain the gold system, otherwise I call you why?


    As Su Mu and the empress continued to deepen, there was no need to worry about the light, because the golden light had begun to appear in the wooden cave. While walking, the female emperor looked at the surrounding environment and frowned slightly: "according to the principle, the golden habitat should be the metal area, but it is more like the seal land of Xiaomuling."


    Su Mu didn''t speak and went on.


    Wait for them to come to a corner, and then the golden light is thicker, and when they enter the hall completely, they can''t help but be dull.


    The whole cave is full of gold. Even the wall of the cave is made of gold. Especially in the center of the hall, there is a gold pool about 10 meters in diameter. All the gold flowing in it is liquid gold, which blinds Su Mu''s eyes.


    "It''s so dazzling. Gold is really rich." The empress tut tut said.


    Su Mu grinned: "are you short of fire? Is blue water short? Does Tuli lack soil? Is it wood and wood? "


    "No shortage..." The empress said with a smile.


    "That''s not the end. There must be no shortage of gold in the gold system." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The woman also showed a cunning look, and then went forward and said, "Mu Mu, I remember there was a player named LV Jingjing on the previous ranking list?"


    Su Mu smell speech is a face of black line, he immediately thought of what the empress would say, but still failed to stop the next sentence of the empress.


    "Is he short of days? Cluck... " The empress''s laughter spread throughout the cave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, I knew that teasing the empress is self inflicted evil, or Shuilan and Tu Li are clever.


    At this time, the empress suddenly stopped laughing, and then stood still and stretched out her hand to signal Su Mu not to move.


    Su Mu also saw a golden cicada lying on the wall of the golden cave directly in front of him. If it wasn''t for the empress who suddenly stopped laughing, Su Mu couldn''t find it, because the golden cicada was lying on the wall of the golden cave like a natural invisibility, and its camouflage was almost shocking.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight into 5% information, reading... "


    Lv80 (God boss) (fire system blessing)


    HP: 100 million


    Energy: 2 million


    skills: Golden Cicada shelling,????


    Introduction:???


    The empress slowly moved for a while, and then she did not dare to turn her head: "animal husbandry, this thing is difficult to entangle..."Su Mu naturally knew the meaning of the empress. Because it was too small, it was very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, he would not only have 100 million Qi and blood.


    Su Mu and the empress have been chatting here, but the cicada actually did not move on the wall. Obviously, he knew that his hiding ability was very strong, so he did not move.


    Su Mu said: "fight."


    The empress nodded and took a breath slowly.


    Boom!


    The huge flame from the empress''s hands in an instant, the empress does not seem to want to let the golden cicada be prepared, so the moment the flame appears, it directly hits out!


    Boom!!!


    A huge sound came, followed by a damage value as high as 500000 from the body of the golden cicada.


    The attacked cicada suddenly spread its wings, and then began to fly in the cave. Not only that, the waving of its wings instantly brought out countless golden particles suspended in the air, and the empress standing in front of her was instantly dropped by these golden particles.


    -1000


    - 1000


    twice a second. However, although the damage is nothing to the empress''s Qi and blood, it can''t last for a long time. Therefore, the empress once again stretched out her hands, and the huge flame arm appeared and went straight to the position of the golden cicada.


    And those golden particles floating on Su Mu''s body also instantly dropped two thousand blood per second. Su Mu did not hesitate to drink the universal antidote that Ling Feng gave him.


    Hula


    The golden cicada kept flying in the cave, and then frantically wanted to attack the female emperor. However, due to the restraint of its attribute, once the golden cicada attacked the female emperor, it would be burned by the fire. Therefore, the golden cicada became a little irritable, and more and more golden particles fell on its wings.


    Su Mu didn''t have a position to attack at this time, because he couldn''t aim at it. He didn''t want to use a few locking skills. After all, there were only one or two of them. It was more important to keep alive than anything. The most important thing was that there was a female emperor, so he could solve the golden cicada without Su Mu''s help.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "It''s not good for herding, it''s going to run away!"


    Su Mu suddenly said, "don''t fight, follow it!"


    "Well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Su Mu''s words let the empress start a Leng, but then understand his meaning.


    The aura of the highest god of the gold system appears here, so the golden cicada is likely to lead them to the position of the supreme god of the gold system.


    So Su Mu didn''t let the empress continue to attack.


    They have been running with the cicada, and the wings of the golden cicada are constantly scattered with gold particles. Although the empress is suffering from the damage, she can recover easily. As long as the super damage does not appear, the life safety of the female emperor will not be affected.


    With the flying of the golden cicada, the light in the tree cave is not illuminated by the empress. Besides the hall, the cave here becomes the cave wall of the tree.


    The sound of slapping continued to come. Su Mu and the empress had been running with the cicada for nearly ten minutes, and then the cicada disappeared in their field of vision.


    The universal antidote has lost its effect, so Su mu can only move forward carefully.


    As the corner of the tree hole turned into black rock, Su Mu and the empress looked at each other. The terrain here changed.


    This also means that the gold series may appear.


    However, they did not go far ahead when they heard the sound of water.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. Shouldn''t the gold habitat be all kinds of metals? Why did the underground river suddenly appear?


    Not only that, except for the black rock, there is no metal, not even a mineral.


    "Damn it, how do I feel a little bit like archaeology?" Su Mu now feels like he''s in the underground river, and then he''s looking for an ancient tomb. It''s very evil.


    The empress laughed, and then directly took Su Mu''s hands and left the ground instantly.


    As the cave began to expand, the empress did not have to worry about bumping into the wall of the cave. Below was the underground river. There was nothing to see except black rocks.


    It took them nearly an hour to see the terrain change again.


    In front of him, a huge open palace appeared in front of Su mu.


    The huge palace is a hundred meters high, surrounded by eight golden pillars. Facing Su Mu is the gate of the palace, which is glittering with gold. All of them are carved with gold and runes.


    The latter part of the palace is inlaid in the mountain wall, so only the entrance of the palace can be seen.


    And it''s just like this. The surrounding caves, which were supposed to be dark, are just as golden.


    Now Su Mu just wants to say four words: resplendence!


    This is the real resplendence!


    All the palaces are made of gold, even the gate is gold!


    Nima can blind the dog eyes of titanium alloy!


    The empress fell down and looked around.


    Boom!


    A huge flame burst out, the door opened, followed by a more dazzling golden light.


    Su Mu now feels that his eyes are going to be blind, and there is gold and dazzling gold in his vision.


    As the gate opened, Su Mu and the empress also slowly walked up.


    In the palace, there are countless gold ornaments, as well as four huge gold pillars, on which one is carved Empress?


    With the gold crown and robe on the body, it opens with one hand, and the gold robe falls down naturally. The five features are serious, as if they are giving orders. They are extremely dignified.


    And the whole palace is like a palace. At the end of the palace is a golden seat like a dragon chair.


    "Shepherd, look over there." At this time, the empress stood where she was and looked at the left side of the palace The golden gas in the air


    And above the gas, a girl? Women? It should be the goddess half lying with her eyes closed


    What shocked Su Mu most was that the goddess was naked and suspended on the golden gas. Her whole body was covered with snow-white skin, which surprised Su mu. According to Su Mu''s idea, shouldn''t the golden supreme God be golden skin?


    But now it''s obviously not. Like the water blue goddess, their snow-white skin


    Golden long hair, a thorough interpretation of what is called gold!


    The long golden hair, which is clear and distinct, falls naturally and floats slightly. One by one, Su mu can clearly take it into his eyes, just like those girls'' hair in animation.


    Almost like the original water blue goddess, she slowly rotated above the golden gas, until her face was facing Su Mu before she could see her face clearly


    With long golden hair and shawl in the middle, a round golden mark on the forehead slowly emits golden light, which sets off the golden eyelashes and black eyebrows, which is incomparably enchanting!


    Not only that, this goddess''s nose shining, lips slightly closed, but the lip color is Gold


    That''s right. The light gold and red lips not only make people amazing, but also give Su Mu a kind of unprecedented fragrance and gorgeous visual shock.Sharp chin, standard melon seed face, obedience to the white neck is the clavicle, double. Round and straight, two red dots also appear in front of you, until the flat abdomen, pure white, only the middle of the cluster of golden hair is particularly eye-catching.


    Her white legs drooped slightly, as if she were asleep. Her skin was white, smooth and bright red in white. In addition, Su Mu also found that there was a gold mark on the goddess''s ankle, which was like a tattoo, which was very attractive.


    "Cough..." The empress stood there and gave a dry cough.


    Su Mu quickly took back his eyes, then took a look at the empress and said, "cough, cough, water blue was like this at that time."


    "Wow, herding, you''re lustful. You''ve seen the body of Shuilan? Is the hair there blue? Is it beautiful? "


    Su Mu looks desperate and coquettish. I''m not your match.


    But this goods suddenly hey hey cheap smile way: "that empress you there is red hair?"? Hey, hey... "


    "Yes, yes, do you want me to show you?" The female emperor''s face was seductive, which made Su Mu feel like he couldn''t stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cry to death!


    I thought it would be difficult for the empress to ask. Who the hell would want to be an army again!?


    Empress, you''re amazing!


    I don''t play with you!


    Su Mu moved to the direction of the highest god and carefully took out his sword.


    As for the empress, she giggled a few times and then followed her. After all, the other side was the supreme god of the golden system. Su Mu''s current strength was not the opponent of the Supreme God. Especially when the Supreme God had not been conquered, the combat effectiveness and the female emperor were not at the same level.


    Thank you_ Hart_ Ten thousand book money reward, thanks to old fellow''s strong support. Thanks to all the book friends.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly, the hall vibrated, followed by Su Mu and saw that several gold pillars around him began to move up, and then directly crossed the body of Su mu.


    The female emperor came here at this time, and then looked around carefully.


    Four huge gold pillars directly blocked all the views of Su Mu and the female emperor, but now they dare not move lightly, so they can only observe the situation around.


    "The female emperor said:" animal husbandry, the gold clan belongs to the combat attribute, is the most powerful of all the supreme gods. Therefore, when you decide, you must be careful to deal with it, and call up Tu Li directly. "


    Is the Jin clan a special combat expert?


    How does Su Mu feel that all the supreme gods are special fighters. Whether it is gentle blue or polite Tu Li, it is so strong. It is the skill of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Boom!


    As the vibration continued to spread, four gold pillars changed their positions again, and immediately after, the front view appeared.


    Both the Su Mu and the female emperor were shocked at this moment.


    Only the king was the Supreme God, and his hands were open and upright in the air, facing the Sumu and the female emperor.


    On her head, she slowly presents gold powder, then forms a certain crown like hat, followed by a pouring effect flowing on her, golden neckline, and carved with various patterns.


    With the acceleration of the illusion, Su Mu and the empress saw a queen like supreme god of gold in front of them.


    The golden robe, sleeve is one meter wide, because of the reason that she opens her hand, the sleeve directly looks like a fan-shaped, the above patterns Su mu can not say, but the waist is a wide 20 cm belt tightly outline her figure.


    The dress extends to her legs, but at the foot is a pair of golden curly gold boots. She can only say, the kind of golden, the kind of earth and gold!


    Noble, dignified, and dignified atmosphere slowly formed, and then the golden supreme god slowly fell on the ground.


    Slowly Slowly


    The golden eyelash moved slightly, and then she opened her eyes


    Golden pupil, amazing and beautiful!


    Then, the cicada slowly flew over and fell directly on her shoulder.


    She was like a female emperor standing in front of the Su mu.


    Gold is the supreme goddess Jinning lv150 (Supreme God) (pseudo God) (airspace) (sun)


    grade: Supreme God


    Life: 1billion £¼ br >


    Energy: 100million £¼ br >


    skills: stabilize golden soup, turn stone into gold, forbidden technique ¡¤ golden body skill, God domain ¡¤ forbidden skill call, airspace ¡¤ Lingtian war god, airspace ¡¤ supreme supreme, airspace ¡¤ golden boxing, airspace ¡¤ supreme body


    Introduction: five elements, gold is the Supreme God, combat system, non destruction of gold body, understanding the realm of God, the realm of airspace, guarding the reincarnation of all metal elements to the highest god, character 6, immortal, era reincarnation, the God and devil war was sealed here thousands of years ago.


    Gold is the supreme god!


    It''s her!


    There are four levels of light in the seven levels of the God domain tower. As long as you accept the gold system to the highest god, then there are two elements left in the God domain tower other than the five elements.


    Although the two elements of Su Mu are uncertain, Su mu can feel that only collecting these five elements can he able to accept the other two elements to the highest god. Therefore, this golden system must be taken down.


    The female emperor said that the Jin clan was a special combat expert, and the introduction also showed the special fighting expertise. So Su Mu was extremely hopeful what kind of fighting power the Jin system would be after being taken over.


    Su Mu knew that such a golden supreme goddess also represented a difficult problem when she was taken in. After all, she was a combat system.


    "Tu Li!"


    Shua, yellow light appeared, the goddess of earth appeared beside the female emperor, she knew what to happen without Su Mu saying anything.


    "Sister the queen You and the host I found her... ""


    "Giggle, scared? Fear, let the blue come out


    The goddess of the earth system bit her lips and shook her head: "no, the highest god in the master''s God field tower has the highest quality of painting, and can not let the water blue fight, and she can''t have fought it..."


    "Then you can have played it?" Although the female emperor knows what the current state is, she is still that arrogant and unrestrained look.


    "Well Suddenly, the king family supreme God opens


    Tuli and the queen were quiet.


    But the golden supreme god slowly looked at Su mu, and then again said, "God, domain, inheritance..."


    This is not the first time Su Mu heard this sentence, so he can only slowly move forward with the sword of God domain.


    Following, the king of the supreme god looked at the two women emperor and Tuli.


    "Woman, emperor and Tu li Long time I don''t see you... ""Well, do you remember us? I thought you had forgotten us for a long time The God of war gold system


    Whoa


    The gold goddess raised her hand instantly.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, there was no response at all. Su Mu didn''t see what happened. Then he saw a huge 2 million damage value on the head of the empress, and a huge golden finger penetrated her chest at the female emperor''s chest.


    The empress frowned slightly, then slowly pulled out the golden finger, threw it on the ground at will and said with a smile: "it''s still so violent! Still so belligerent! Hum


    Su Mu Meng, NIMA, who can compare with you? What time didn''t you scream and fight with someone else?


    However, Su Mu''s idea just appeared and regretted it.


    Whoa!


    The gold goddess jumped up in an instant, and then went straight to the position of the empress and Tu Li.


    Boom!


    The great shock came, the empress and the goddess Tu Li dodged, and the position just now had been kicked by the gold goddess!


    The golden floor tiles in the whole hall at this time


    Click, click


    The terrible extension of the crack to the end of the hall can stop, Su Mu now understand what is belligerence.


    It''s no nonsense at all. It''s up to you to do it!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The gold goddess''s attack was extremely irritable and did not give the empress and Tu Li any chance at all.


    It seems that the flame impact can''t hurt her at all, including the sand and stone defense of Tuli goddess is also vulnerable. She can penetrate the famous earth skill of defense just in an instant, without any Parry power!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole space is full of roaring sounds, not bombing, but all kinds of fists and kicks from the goddess of gold. Because the empress and Tu Li evade, the attacks of fists and feet are all on the pillars of the tribe. On the ground, the rumbling sound comes from this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Tu Li and the empress stood on the ground and watched the fierce attack of Jin Ning, the supreme god of gold, in the air.


    Two people looked at each other, and then nodded one after another. The empress instantly propped up a huge fire shield. At this time, Tu Li suddenly put her hands on the ground and exclaimed, "great summon ¡¤ guard!"


    Buzz!


    Su Mu directly saw that a huge palm rose from Tu Li''s body in an instant, and the palm quickly climbed up and came directly to the golden supreme god!


    Bang!


    Just like the five finger mountain of the Buddha, the Buddha caught the monkey king, and instantly turned into a fist!


    For a moment, the whole golden hall was quiet, but Su Mu didn''t see the relaxed eyes of the empress and Tu Li, which proved that the supreme god of the gold system was not fatally hurt!


    "Drink!"


    Boom!!!


    Tu Li quickly stepped back a few steps, Su Mu directly supported her, and then looked up to see that the huge palm was suddenly broken, the golden supreme God was shining in the air, and a disdainful smile appeared between her eyebrows and corners of her mouth.


    Before entering the Shenyu tower, the Supreme God''s combat effectiveness has abused the empress!


    "Empress, Tuli, is this the result you want to enter the divine realm tower? The empress who has restrained me is in such a mess


    "Bah, haw, it''s a wool! Eat my mother''s fist


    Whoa


    The female emperor, the crazy woman, disappeared in the same place and appeared again. She had already come to Jin Ning''s body.


    "Drink it


    Boom!!!!!


    The fire is in the sky, and the golden light is dazzling!


    The two men''s fists collided with each other instantly. At this time, Su Mu''s eyes widened again. In front of the empress''s fist, the huge flame directly hit Jin Ning''s fist. However, the fist head of the Supreme God was like a shield, which blocked the flames and would not burn her body, The flames were constantly scattering from the empress''s fist.


    Two people are suspended in the air to fight, who is not satisfied with who!


    "Master Look for opportunities and use the holy light... " The goddess Tu Li released Su Mu''s hands, then quickly bent down and jumped up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Another punch!


    The goddess of Tuli was suspended in the distance, and the huge sand fist blew out.


    Three goddesses confront each other!


    "Empress, Tu Li, do you two really want to fight with me to the end?" The beautiful eyebrows of the golden supreme god wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that she couldn''t bear it at this time. Su Mu had already seen that the fire of the empress had melted the fist of the golden supreme God.


    As if it was a steel-making furnace, the fist of the supreme god of gold was melted, and the drip of golden water fell from the sky.


    However, Su Mu still did not dare to use the holy light. Now the empress and Tu Li had no way to completely restrain the Jinning, so he could only stand in the same place and directly enter the hidden.


    Su Mu''s voice suddenly disappeared!


    Boom!!!


    The empress and the goddess Tuli were hit and flew in an instant. They quickly hit the gold pillars around them. Their expressions were extremely uncomfortable!


    At this time, Su Mu quickly swam around, directly opened the phantom body method, and then opened the anti hidden!


    At this moment, Jin Ning can''t see Su Mu''s figure directly. She can''t help but frown again. The human''s potential is nothing to the Supreme God, but now this person has disappeared directly in situ, which makes Jin Ning''s heart sink.


    More than 50% of the Shenyu suit has been opened?!


    This is the only idea of the highest god of the gold system. Therefore, at this moment, she can''t help but look at the empress and Tu Li.


    Before, the light from Shenyu tower was four colors. That is to say, now that the fourth layer of Shenyu tower has been opened, which represents that the four Supreme gods have been subdued. So why does this human being summon fire system and earth system? Why didn''t the other two supreme gods appear?


    The only explanation!


    The union of the divine realm has been opened!


    Only this possibility will prevent this human being from summoning the four Supreme gods to fight at the same time.


    Thought of here, the golden system supreme God cannot help but be shocked!


    She has more memory fragments than other supreme gods, so she naturally knows what the state will be after the combination of divine regions. Therefore, the golden supreme god can''t help but open his hands!


    The boom came again.


    Then, the sky above the Golden Hall suddenly began to rotate cracks, a circular space opened directly in the sky, and sunlight came in


    Tick it!


    In running, Su Mu suddenly felt a drop of water on his face. He couldn''t help but look up and see the roof of the hall open!


    "Tully! Stop her


    The empress stood up in shock and then rushed to the air again!Tuli, biting her lips, flew straight up!


    Bang!


    The two goddesses hit a shield similar to a glass door and fell down in an instant.


    The highest god of gold is a golden robe, which floats on the roof of the main hall. Then he looks at the empress and Tu Li below and says, "empress, Tu Li, today''s World War I will be a ceremony to meet you. Next time, you will be destroyed!"


    Shua!


    The golden supreme god slowly floated upward, and then hung a faint smile.


    "She''s running away!" The empress was shocked again.


    But her words made Su Mu muddled. Did the supreme god of Jin system want to escape? Don''t be kidding!


    She is the Supreme God. How could she choose to escape in the face of two supreme gods who do not have much fighting power and another human class?


    It''s clear that she has the upper hand in the battle now. Why run away?


    Seeing this, Tu Li suddenly exclaimed, "the art of forbidden territory!"


    Squeak


    Su Mu and the empress directly covered their ears, because at this time, a sand stone fist of Tu Li directly hit the transparent shield above, and the golden light appeared again, making a creaking sound!


    Boom!!!!


    Bang!!!!


    The huge fist of sand and stone went straight through the shield, and then went straight to the sky. The huge palm grasped the gold and tied it to the high God. However, Su Mu and the empress still saw a golden light flying out.


    In other words, the supreme god of the gold system still escaped!


    Su Mu was stunned.


    What is this? Escaped? The supreme god of the golden system actually escaped?


    Isn''t NIMA too bad?


    Su Mu subdued the four Supreme gods, each of which was in a desperate situation. But now the supreme god of the gold system actually escaped directly? It''s OK. Su Mu feels that the escape of the gold system may have something to do with time and space. Maybe next time I see her, I will face the gold system and time and space. I''m not sure


    MMP!


    whoosh


    The sand stone fist slowly recovered, and one corner of the gold colored robe was torn off. Tuli gasped heavily at this time, and then slowly retracted the sand stone fist, followed by the fragments of the robe into her hands.


    "Jinning, you green pool! It''s the God of war. If you can beat it, you''ll run away! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "This green pool!" The empress hated the way.


    Su Mu was a little muddled and forced to say: "she just ran away in such a mess? Is this one of the elements of your supreme gods that are best at fighting? It''s really a dog! "


    Tu Li turned around a little tired, and then stretched out her hand. Su Mu saw that there was a golden cicada in addition to the robe fragments of the highest god.


    "Master, don''t be discouraged, and this..." Tu Li''s forehead and nose were covered with sweat, but there was a smile that encouraged Su mu, which made Su Mu feel better.


    Taking the gold cicada and the pieces of robe in the hands of Tuli, Su Mu said, "there must be a reason for this Jinning to escape. Otherwise, according to her element system, she would kill you directly."


    The empress came over and hummed: "Jinning is a coward! At that time, when the wooden spirit was sealed, I vaguely remember that the blue pool was in the way of blocking. Obviously, the combat effectiveness was the strongest, but it was the most timid! "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "you ya still say this thing, how can your own sisters help others seal their sisters? Do you still have a reason? "


    The empress giggled: "Mu Mu, what do you know? Although I don''t remember the details of that year, I know that there must have been a reason at the beginning, or if we didn''t seal us, there might be bigger things, so we have to seal it. You don''t know the character of Xiaomuling. You won''t agree to be sealed, so we can only do it."


    Tu Li nodded her head and said, "master, you don''t have to blame the empress sister. We can''t remember all that time, but there must be a reason."


    The empress went to Su mu, put her elbows directly on Su Mu''s shoulder, bent down on her chin, and almost blew her breath into Su Mu''s ears.


    "Mu Mu, what are you worried about? Besides, the memory fragments of Jinning must be more than all of us, so I suspect she knows that we have opened your divine realm ahead of time, so she will escape. Of course, she is the most powerful God, but after all, she has been sealed for thousands of years. At this time, her spirit and ability are not good. ¡±


    Su Mu turned his head speechless, and their lips were almost close to each other. However, Su Mu still said speechless: "so, is Jin series scared away by us?"


    "Mm-hmm, you can say so." The empress nodded repeatedly.


    Su Mu lifted her shoulder and pushed her away. He said with a smile, "OK, don''t be a cute girl here. Do you know how painful it is for a crazy woman to suddenly sell Meng?"


    With that, Su Mu opened his blade and went straight back. Tu Li''s face was smiling, but the empress snorted, and then looked up at the hall without a roof.


    Whoa!


    The huge flame caught Su mu in his palm and flew up in a flash.


    When the wind came, Su Mu was held in her arms by the empress and went straight to the roof of the hall.


    The goddess Tu Li smiles and flies up quickly.


    The three men were suspended directly above the basin.


    "Mu Mu, don''t worry, Jinning''s bichi clothes have been torn off by Tu Li. We can locate her coordinates through this thing, so it''s not difficult to find her." Female emperor road.


    With the goddess Tu Li flying up, she also nodded and said, "yes, master, you just need to let Tuli go back and bless the array."


    Now Su Mu has no other way, so it can only be what they say.


    After meeting with Xia Feng all the time, a group of four people again went to the direction of zijinzhou district.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Lingfeng Pavilion in Zhou District, it is time for the game to end.


    So Su Mu and Xia Feng chose to go offline in Lingfeng Pavilion. Because it takes two hours for brother and sister Lingfeng to finish the pill, so we have to wait until tomorrow.


    Online the next day.


    Su Mu takes a white pill with golden light in Lingfeng''s hand.


    Huitian pill


    level: Saint


    effect: it can instantly restore all injuries of NPC, and increase the total attribute of blessing by 1%.


    Grade: 60


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he saw this pill.


    "Is it easy to handle?"


    Nima, it''s not su Mu''s concern to restore the trauma attribute. Su Mu is concerned about the effect of 1% full attribute. If NIMA uses hundreds and thousands of them for Lingqiu, it''s not God?


    The reason why Su Mu thought of this was that the pill was not marked as not allowed to be superimposed, so it could be infinitely superimposed?


    Ling Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to make it."


    "Brother shadow, you are too greedy. Xiaoxue knows what brother shadow is thinking. Can you let the Summoner''s Summoner add attributes infinitely? That''s impossible. The alchemy only requires Saint level drawings, and also requires golden cicada and other precious medicinal materials. Besides, level 8 Dan pharmacists can only refine one pill every month... ""Is your Godan pharmacist level eight?"


    "Yes, the light snow is already 7 levels!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system will not give you any loopholes.


    Put the pill into the backpack, Su Mu took a look at Ling Feng, who was standing inside the counter fiddling with things and asked, "when will you move to huangtianzhou district?"


    Lingxue also looks forward to seeing Lingfeng, because moving to huangtianzhou district can often see Su Mu!


    But Ling Feng still did not lift the head of the way: "do not intend to go."


    Su Mu didn''t have any accidents. When he talked to Su mu, he would have a few more words. He was a freak almost like zero.


    However, Ling Xue was greatly lost: "brother shadow, when will we come to zijinzhou for development?"


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the lovely Ling Xue: "silly girl, even if I come here to develop, I may not have to come by myself."


    "Well But people want to see you every day... "


    "When you miss me, go to huangtianzhou district."


    "Really?" Ling Xue''s surprise on her face.


    However, at this time, an untimely voice came: "do you have a higher level of Dan pharmacist than me?"


    Su Mu laughs. It is obvious that the two brothers and sisters have made a bet when they enter the samsara again. Whoever has a high level of vice occupation will listen to whom.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Su Mu and Xia Feng left Lingfeng Pavilion. Because the beggar''s task only lasted seven days, now there are three days left. In addition, it takes more than two days on the road, so Su Mu does not dare to delay any more.


    However, at the entrance of the red stone Grand Canyon, Su Mu and Xia Feng stood still and looked at the front of a team.


    At the entrance of the Grand Canyon, there are more than 20 beautiful girls standing in the same place. Xia Feng''s eyes are straight, because each of these girls is dressed in fashion, barefaced, sexy and enchanting, and all show their long snow-white legs. In the breeze, the silk satin skirt on each girl''s thigh is slightly It''s floating.


    "What a beautiful scenery..." Xia Feng laughs.


    But Su Mu stood still and looked at a white shirt woman in the middle of these girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    At the entrance of Hongshi Grand Canyon, Xia Feng stands in the same place with a face of pig brother.


    "Little brother, you are so handsome..."


    "Ah, are you the senior leader of the divine realm? It''s the first time to see such a high-level player... "


    Twenty or so girls did their best to make Xia Feng full of evil fire, but the goods were very happy. Then they asked with a smile, "Hey, is that your leader in white clothes? Pretty


    A coquettish girl bit by bit smile, and then put her smooth arm on Xia Feng''s shoulder and said, "you mean our elder sister? Anyway, the elder sister is more beautiful than any of us. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "What? We''re not happy enough for little brother? Do you want to have something to do with our elder sister


    "Cluck My little brother''s mind is so bad... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    She has white shirt, waist tied, erect double peak, golden curly hair. She doesn''t wear any veil. I don''t know whether it''s because she wants to see Su mu or she hasn''t worn a veil.


    However, Su Mu was not in the mood to look at her beautiful cheek at this time. This woman came from the United States Empire, so she did not appear on the Chinese list. However, in the U.S. empire state region, she was definitely ranked first, like a poppy.


    "What are you doing in China?" Finally, Su Mu looked at the distance of the Grand Canyon, and then asked faintly.


    And the white dress woman is exactly what Su Mu is worried about!


    An ancient bustard like the existence of the same, but it is incomparably young, beautiful as this, do not know how many United States Empire guild bigwigs addicted.


    Elsa was wearing that beautiful smile, but no one wanted to appreciate it. Today, she took off the veil to see Su mu, but no one appreciated it, but she didn''t care about it.


    "Shouldn''t you welcome people when I come to China?" Elsa''s voice is very sexy, giving people the feeling of being like a dream. Every word reveals the reverie space that makes people think and dream, which can draw people''s soul and secrete people''s heart.


    "Well, welcome. How many of you were sent to Zeus? Now we come to China again. Do you think China is still an American Empire At that time, the women of the EISA League were all over the United States empire. It can be said that almost all the beauties in the game of the American Empire had a certain relationship with this Elsa.


    Therefore, during that period, many guilds would investigate the identity of each elite leader''s girlfriend, making every guild a mess. Such an investigation would lead to resentment among the leaders of the whole trade union, which led to numerous internal conflicts and other incidents in many guilds.


    What''s more, this alliance led to the collapse of many guilds.


    Su Mu was speechless and surprised that this Elsa League did not belong to any game organization, nor to the guild that gave money to help others. She seemed to rely entirely on her hobby to destroy various large guilds with the power of women.


    At first, Su Mu doubted whether this Elsa had been dumped by a man, so he hated men to organize such a guild. But later, the investigation of remnant soul showed that this Aisha had no boyfriends, had not even dated with any men, and even had very few handshakes. This makes people wonder why a woman who is close to cleanliness likes it Train some women who sell meat?


    Elsa still hung with a smile. Her ruddy lips were like glittering jelly, which made people want to take a bite at a glance. However, such red lips said: "I come to China to give you Chinese men welfare, so that every single Chinese player can have basic physiological needs through regular channels. Does this affect Has the shadow of God developed? "


    Su Mu turned around and approached Aisa directly, but he was blocked by the two mountains in front of her. Su Mu stared at her charming lips, exquisite nose, yellow eyes and clear eyebrows, and warned, "I''m just here to make money. If you let me find out that you''re still planting you in my God''s land, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Although Zeus did not suffer a fatal attack, it also affected the harmony of hundreds of commanders. This was a very terrible existence. When Su Mu knew about the promotion of each superpower in this reincarnation, Su Mu could not help but wonder whether this AESA belonged to the military background of the United States empire. If so, it would lead to the war of nations There was no way for Su Mu to stop the internal strife or influence of the high-level commander in the divine realm.


    A group leader may not be affected by his girlfriend, but if he has hundreds of friends, he will be abnormal. He often can''t go online or split up with the guild because of women.


    This is what Su Mu is most worried about.


    So this Elsa felt bad when Jess said that she came to China. Now, as Su Mu thought, these women trained by Aisha have already started "business"!


    All of a sudden, Aisa took a step forward, and the great bank in front of her breast directly resisted Su Mu''s chest, and the latter slightly frowned."Hee, the shadow of God is also afraid of being teased by women? There are many women around you. Are you afraid of being confused by me Aisha''s charming smile was really beautiful and enchanting, but Su Mu was always on guard.


    Su Mu stepped back a few steps, then turned to the entrance of the Grand Canyon and said, "Elsa, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If this happens in the divine land, I will kill you myself!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Aisha still smiles. She knows what Su Mu means and what Su Mu means by killing herself. But she still doesn''t have any fear, even if she knows that the shadow of God is the shadow of the ghost!


    "Sooner or later, your shadow is my love Sha''s toy, hee hee..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Feng chased Su Mu and said goodbye to those girls. How cheap should she be.


    "Brother, brother, wait for me. Who is this? Is the girl in white beautiful Xia Feng asked while running.


    Su mu, however, hung a cold look and said, "don''t hook up with these women. Be careful of Yang. ~ impotence!"


    "Shit! If you want to talk about women, who is special? How many beautiful women are around you? The cold and hot sister, the hot sister, the pure little soft, the warm Wendi, and the restless LAN elder sister, the autumn water is also cold, falling away, and.... "


    "Yes! You have seed! I can''t remember it. You remember it so clearly for me. Let''s go


    "Ha! Am I right? I''ll see. Who else hasn''t said that? By the way And... "


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Two days later.


    Outside the hall of people in huangtianzhou district.


    Countless people are still watching the crazy beggar, all people can accept the task, but it needs 100000 gold coins to intercept all the players on this ridge.


    However, there are still a large number of players around here, and want to know who completed the task, because today is the last day to hand in the task time.


    Therefore, today and the first day of the player is the most, almost can be said to be a sea of people in general.


    "Go away! go away! Let me in. "


    At this moment, a soldier crowded in from the crowd, and then walked to the beggar with pride and excitement on his face.


    "The president of midsummer has finished this task?"


    "Mm-hmm, he is the new president of midsummer, but he didn''t show up in the last battle with Shenyu regiment. Instead, he saw the old president of midsummer


    "Yes, the old president of midsummer is so powerful, and the virtual charm is so shocking! If it hadn''t been for the abnormal president of Shenyu, he would have been the first person in our district! "


    "Who said no, but the leader of Shenyu is also a thief. I heard that he also accepted the task."


    "How do you know?"


    "Someone saw that day, although the ID was hidden, the appearance could not be hidden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qiang looked back at the players and hummed: "from today on, the first person in this Zhou District is Laozi''s! What a holy land of bullshit


    "What about your father-in-law?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People in midsummer all know that Chen Qiang is Xia Hai''s son-in-law, so the casual player will naturally know the news. Therefore, when he hears the players'' comments, he is not satisfied with them that Shenyu and his father-in-law are the strongest in midsummer.


    This kind of psychology is very normal. Chen Qiang has been leading midsummer for more than a year, but he still can''t cover up Xia Hai''s position in midsummer. This feeling is very oppressive. Once he has done something wrong, he will always compare it with Xia Hai. To be honest, even if there is no comparison between Chen Qiang and Shenyu, Chen Qiang will not accept it.


    So this time, he did not know where he got the information. After taking this task, he directly found the poppy, and then inquired about Lingfeng Pavilion in zijinzhou district. Then he went to Lingfeng Pavilion one day ahead of Su Mu and Dong Mingkun.


    That''s why we have today''s events.


    "You guys are just talking about other people here. Believe me or not, I''ll kill the president of Shenzhou in a minute!" Chen Qiang''s body exudes a kind of white light, it seems that the task reward has been received.


    So this time Chen Qiang''s tone suddenly became big.


    You know, the last time we attacked Shenyu, this product was scared to be silly. Therefore, it was natural for players to discuss and satirize. Naturally, Chen Qiang''s eyes widened when he saw his reward for this task.


    This NIMA million gold coins are worth it!


    "Cut ~"


    "blow it!"


    "Why didn''t I see you so arrogant when I was with the head of Shenyu?"


    "Yes! What''s the use of pretending to be in front of us? "


    Chen Qiang glared at the players around him with anger on his face, but he was not the opponent of so many people, so he could only shout out in anger.


    At this time, however, another change came from outside the crowd.


    Players have made way for a road, and then saw Su Mu come in.


    Although the ID was hidden, Su Mu didn''t change his appearance a few days ago, so almost all the players present recognized Su Mu!


    "The president of Shenyu!"


    "Wow, he is the president of Shenyu?"


    "A little bit handsome But not as handsome as me... "


    "Che ~ ~"


    Su Mu went directly to Chen Qiang''s side, looked at the rival in front of him, gave a smile, and then looked at Chen Qiang''s crotch.


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Qiang was furious in an instant.


    It''s no wonder that the temperament of this product has changed a lot recently. After that, the masculinity of a man will gradually disappear. Instead, the distortion of his mind will take place. Even if the fake mother does not change, his spirit will change.


    Especially when I saw Su mu, the goods were gnashing their teeth, and they wanted to tear Su Mu apart.


    However, Su Mu gave a good laugh at this time, and then went to the direction of the old beggar.


    "Ha ha, the task has been completed by me for a long time. Even if you have a task item, it can only be the second reward. The president of Shenzhou will have a kind of competition for a while! Who loses, get the hell out of the state! "


    There was an uproar!


    Is this Chen Qiang crazy? The gap between him and the president of Shenyu is well understood. Let alone challenge the president of Shenyu, even if he is his father-in-law, he can''t beat him!


    So at this time, Chen Qiang actually openly challenged the president of Shenyu?!


    Nima, is this crazy?


    However, Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the goods, and directly submitted the task to the old beggar, who was followed by Su Mu''s white light."Ding! Complete the crazy beggars mission, get the first reward: please choose your class characteristics: Summoner assassin! "


    "Assassin!" Su Mu was ecstatic, and this system hint was undoubtedly the characteristic of blessing profession, so Su Mu did not hesitate to choose assassins.


    "Ding! Gain the assassin''s only hidden skill: split body. "


    "Ding! If you want to learn the splitting of the body. "


    "Yes


    Then, Su Mu stood up and opened the skill bar.


    "Split body" Although the system''s prompt is very powerful, Su Mu still doesn''t know what this real body splitting technique refers to.


    When the assassin turns two, there is twin shadow, and after three turns, there is separation. So what is the ghost of this real body splitting? Is it also a separation technique? If only this is the case, the task will be more difficult. The assassin''s ability to separate himself is to bear some damage or confuse the enemy. The final combat effectiveness is less than 50% of the body.


    "Is there any kind of seed? ONE VS ONE! Who lost, get out of the state! " Chen Qiang looks at Su Mu''s back and shouts.


    In reality, Xia Hai doesn''t let Chen Qiang move Su mu. He doesn''t know what he''s afraid of. But in this game, it''s different. Although he lost to Shenyu twice in a row, it doesn''t mean Chen Qiang will give up!


    Especially now that Xia Hai''s prestige covers the whole Zhongxia guild, the players argue that it''s not as good as Xia Hai and Su mu. Chen Qiang can''t bear this kind of anger!


    The players around him were looking at each other. Chen Qiang became like two forces and wanted to fight with others. However, the president of Shenzhou turned around and left. He didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Now Su Mu doesn''t want to get entangled with the goods at all. He has to see what the real split is.


    Chen Qiang angrily followed Su Mu and said, "isn''t it very exciting? What are you afraid of? How can you choose from me? Come on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Whoa!


    On the streets of huangtianzhou District, countless players began to run.


    All the people who didn''t know all looked silly. Even the Dragon mark who ran the task in the imperial city was also very curious.


    After a while, the news came from the people under him.


    In midsummer, Chen Qiang and Su mu of Shenyu completed the task of beggars. They submitted the task together, and then Chen Qiang provoked Su mu. But Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to this idiot. As a result, the goods chased out of the imperial city all the way. It was obvious that they had to fight Su mu by force after leaving the safe area.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the South Gate of the imperial city!


    Su Mu stood there speechless looking at Chen Qiang and said, "are you not dead enough? Get out of here


    "I will challenge you!"


    Boom!!


    We can''t help but say that Chen Qiang''s attack directly rushed up.


    Su Mu was also annoyed, so he took out the sword of Shenyu directly.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    Whoa!


    All the players who followed me exclaimed, but the leader of Shenzhou didn''t hurt him?


    It shocked everyone and didn''t know what to say! You should know that the leader of the divine region is the kind of demon who summons the scourge. Although the scourge may have great punishment, the players in the Zhou District still remember that skill.


    And now, such an evil person did not hurt Chen Qiang?


    Su Mu frowned and wanted to kill the goods in seconds. However, this skill didn''t cause any damage. This is incredible for Su Mu''s current attack power and skill power.


    So Su Mu became serious at this time, because Chen Qiang also completed the task of this crazy beggar. So even if Su Mu received the first reward, even if it was the second reward, it was not much worse.


    Chen Qiang openly challenged himself, and he was sure that he would do it under so many people. So Su Mu became curious. Is the reward Chen Qiang received also a professional blessing?


    "Oh, you think you''re the only one in the whole continent? Isn''t it impossible to break Laozi''s defense Chen Qiang stood in place, quite a salted fish turned over the feeling.


    And it is true. At this time, he saw that Su Mu did not break through his defense, and he fully realized how evil the reward of this task was. No matter what reward Su Mu completed, at least he won the first time.


    Su Mu sneered. Although the war of breaking armor has not broken the defense, it does not mean that Su Mu will not break the defense.


    So the next second Su Mu''s figure disappeared directly in situ!


    Following the people''s exclamations, Su Mu appeared again and came to Chen Qiang''s back.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Mu''s sword fell down in an instant.


    Boom!!!!


    -158455


    the black damage value comes out of Chen Qiang''s head, and the players around him scream again, but the surprise is not the black damage value, but Chen Qiang''s appearance!


    Su Mu stepped back a few steps, because at this time, Chen Qiang was not killed by seconds, not only that, his body also had a great change.


    Just now he was still in normal condition, and suddenly he became a giant!


    The muscles on the body began to grow as if they were blowing up, and stopped slowly until the equipment on the body had to be broken.


    At this moment, Chen Qiang''s body is nearly three meters high! And shoulder, abdomen, arm, thigh and other muscles are completely exposed, this appearance, more abnormal than that of foreign bodybuilding!


    At this moment, Su Mu also slightly frowned. Chen Qiang''s Qi and blood bar lost a trace after being hit by himself for 150000 damage?


    That is to say, now Chen Qiang''s Qi and blood has at least one million?


    What kind of occupation is this?


    "Ha ha! Su Mu! Today, I will kill you with my own hands! Let Zhou wenzero! Let the players of Zhou District see who is the strongest! go to hell! Ah


    Bang! Bang!


    The footstep sound is very heavy, Chen Qiang one hand brandishes down, boom a blast!


    Su Mu jumps to one side and opens his insight.


    Xia Qiang (crazy)


    level: 66


    Occupation: crazy soldier


    Qi and blood: 1520000


    Energy: 3200


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qiang this goods, actually is crazy state?


    Su Mu has played the game for so many years. He only knows that some of the boss in the game will be crazy, but he never thought that the players can also be crazy? It''s incredible.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although it seems to be extremely fierce, the agility is very limited. So Su mu can easily avoid the past. This kind of crazy body and combat effectiveness can play the most powerful role in the group war. The single fight can only make your opponent look a little abnormal, but it has no real effect.Moreover, Su mu can be sure that there is a time limit for this madness, and there will also be a cooling limit for opening it. Otherwise, this specification of Qi and blood will be invincible in ordinary players.


    Even Su Mu''s super skills can''t do millions of damage.


    The onlookers were stunned at this time.


    If it''s a skill, it''s better. At least after the skill, it will calm down slowly. But now the giant, which is close to three meters, can''t calm down at all.


    The huge body is just like a boss, and the fist can almost hit a hole on the ground every time. This visual shock is unimaginable.


    And some players have seen the clue, this crazy midsummer president move slowly, agile is not very fast, so every time is hit the air, if only this, want to win the God domain president is simply impossible!


    Who doesn''t know that the leader of Shenzhou is not only attacking the evil spirit, but also his sign of speed!


    Whoa!


    With his big hand waving, Su Mu dodges quickly, but Chen Qiang runs straight to Su mu with the other hand.


    At this moment, Su Mu immediately jumped up However, he found that this time Chen Qiang suddenly squatted!


    Jump up with a bang.


    Then he went straight to Su Mu''s position, and opened his hands to seal all the space Su Mu wanted to avoid.


    Like a small hill, the big man rushed to his face, even Su Mu began to frown slightly.


    Boom!


    The huge body lies on the ground, and Su Mu is obviously crushed!


    So at this time the onlookers were quiet.


    If the president of Shenyu is really killed, then the sky in this continent will change again!


    Not only that.


    At this time, Longxun, Dong Mingkun and Dreamlife also arrived here. Because it was in the South Gate of Zhouqu District, they could transmit all the major city gates in Zhouqu. Therefore, more and more people were watching here


    When dragon mark and they entered the crowd, they found that Chen Qiang was slowly climbing up, and it was obvious that Su Mu was under pressure at this time.


    So when Chen Qiang slowly got up from the ground to form a kneeling posture, all the people widened their eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    As Chen Qiang''s huge body slowly climbed up, and then formed a kneeling posture. However, to everyone''s surprise, Su mu, who was clearly held down by Chen Qiang, disappeared at this time. All the people could not help exclaiming.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure appeared in the air above Chen Qiang''s head.


    Is Su mu, who was attacked just now, a separate technique or a twin shadow?


    However, no matter what it was, at this time, all the people saw that Su Mu''s sword had come to Chen Qiang''s forehead.


    He thought he would hit Chen Qiang, but Chen Qiang''s huge arm suddenly waved.


    Bang!


    Su Mu was caught in Chen Qiang''s hands. His two huge arms directly held Su Mu to his waist. Then he suddenly swung it, and he was so sad that Su Mu''s skills were interrupted!


    "Ha ha! You jump! Keep jumping Chen Qiang laughs. No matter he hates or envies Su mu, Chen Qiang has a kind of hysterical vent at this moment. He holds Su Mu''s waist in both hands and swings back and forth in the air. Su mu can''t get rid of this man''s hands at all. Now, it''s obviously not possible to use the grip of the divine realm. Just the swing of the goods can interrupt this skill.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. At this time, he was unable to move. Chen Qiang''s huge hands were so powerful that Su Mu could not break free.


    The onlookers were shocked. How could such a proud leader of Shenzhou be so trapped?


    But the next moment!


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    Chen Qiang directly threw Su Mu out, but also directly into the air.


    All the people looked along the direction where Su Mu was thrown out, and then they saw that the blade of the blade instantly expanded and stabilized Su Mu''s body shape.


    At this moment, Su Mu also hung up a smile. It was the first time that such an opponent like boss met. Chen Qiang must have obtained some hidden career from beggars.


    So, since all of them got skills from beggars, Su Mu also wanted to see who was the best!


    "Split the body!"


    Su mu, suspended in the air, whispered.


    Immediately after su mu, he saw his body suddenly shaking. His eyes were like a whirling sky, as if he was drunk.


    And the next second!


    On the left side of Su mu, a second Su Mu suddenly appeared, waving the blade of his knife and hovering in the air. However, Su Mu was surprised to feel his own thinking and thinking of the body, as well as the visual and tactile senses conveyed by the technique.


    Su Mu was shocked at this moment!


    There is no sense in either the assassin''s Avatar technique or the twin shadow. The twin shadow can only resist the damage for the subject, while the avatar can only use some basic skills of the body, has some combat effectiveness, and will not be easily seen through. Now Su Mu feels like two selves!


    Su Mu almost subconsciously controlled his identity and looked back. As expected, the man also looked at the rear. The visual images in Su Mu''s mind were both before and after!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes widened directly, which was obviously equal to his second self!


    Not only that, Su Mu also tried to make his avatar use his divine skill, but the skill really triggered!


    With a bang, Shenyu Wan sword fell on the ground, and Shen Shen also looked at Su mu. They looked at each other and were suspended in the air!


    This NIMA!


    You are young!


    This is a real existence!


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard the players exclaim, and then saw the huge Chen Qiang suddenly jump from the ground!


    "Come down to me!"


    Bang!


    The big hand caught Su Mu Fen''s feet and fell to the ground in an instant!


    Boom!


    Was thrown on the ground of the body at this time obviously appeared the Qi and blood, and the onlookers are surprised, Chen Qiang actually caught a real body?


    Players have a very clear understanding of the assassin''s Avatar, so it must be considered as the real body if they have not died after seeing such a high damage value.


    At this time, Su mu in the air was shocked!


    The next one is a good one! But Qi and blood are the same as yourself!


    And all attributes are the same!


    This is the most frightening place. Now Su Mu is not in the mood to fight with Chen Qiang. Now he has to figure out what is going on with this separation.


    Therefore, he subconsciously took back the sword of Shenyu, but the sword of Shenyu was still in his hand!


    This makes Su Mu muddled.


    The technique of body separation appears according to the form and equipment state of the subject, and now the body is independent. Su Mu takes back the sword, but he does not.


    He took out the sword of Shenyu again. Su Mu subconsciously asked Fenshen to take back the sword. Then he saw that there was nothing in his hand!As expected, it is independent!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!


    Chen Qiang''s fists instantly hit out, Su mu in the air quickly mobilize the consciousness of separation, and then prop up the defense shield!


    Boom!


    More than 30000 damage points appeared, but Su Mu suddenly fell down in this space-time, but it was suspended in the air.


    Su Mu asked Fenshen to retreat, but he was in a cold sweat. At the moment just now, his consciousness completely entered the body of Fen Shen, but his own consciousness suddenly disappeared. Then, there was a phenomenon that he could not control the blade. That is to say, Su Mugen could not control the situation where two of them fought at the same time or did some things at the same time.


    However, Su Mu was ecstatic!


    This is the real separation technique. It is completely controlled by itself. It has independent body and fighting ability. It is not equal to three turn Assassin''s separation skill.


    Although Su Mu could not completely control the two fighting at the same time, it was only a matter of proficiency.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu let his consciousness slowly control the body, and then stabilized his blade waving in the air.


    Chen Qiang suddenly charged, and Su mu, the body of his body, started to retreat directly, and then suddenly unfolded the blade and suspended it in the air.


    At this time, I just saw that Chen Qiang suddenly jumped up and rushed to Su Mu''s separation position like Hulk.


    Su Mu sneered. He had enough fun. It''s time for me to attack!


    The sword suddenly flashed. Su Mu took a big drink and retreated ten meters back again!


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "True ¡¤ God ¡¤ God ¡¤ heaven''s punishment"


    Buzz!


    A huge golden light shrouded the whole battle scene into a dazzling light, and then saw a huge gas fist fall from the air.


    Chen Qiang, who was jumping in the air, sneered, as if mocking Su Mu''s skill that he couldn''t kill him. After all, Chen Qiang now has millions of people''s life value. Who can do millions of damage during the three turns?


    So he didn''t have to worry about anything at all. He just raised his hands and his huge elbows directly against the gas fist!


    But Su Mu''s body is sneering: "God domain times kill!"


    "Ding! Divine double kill triggers 8 times attack damage


    Wheezing!


    Boom!!!!!!


    -The air from his fist was more than 800000!


    At this time, no one noticed that another Su mu in the air had fallen down quickly. All of them were staring at Su mu, who was releasing his skills. At this moment, he was rushing forward again!


    When there is still one second to kill in Shenyu, attack again!


    "The power to control the gods


    "Die for Laozi!"


    Boom!!!!


    -800000


    is the damage value again!


    All the people can''t help but stare big eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Boom!!!


    When two skills with 100000 basic damage and 8 times trigger of Shenyu double kill, the damage value is 1.6 million directly. Chen Qiang, who only has 1.5 million Qi and blood, has turned into white light and disappeared in his place.


    Although some equipment burst out on the ground, Su Mu sneered and flew directly into the air. On the contrary, Su mu, who fell on the ground, went directly into the hidden.


    Looking at Su Mu after flying away, the players on the scene couldn''t speak for a long time. Is this still a man? Two skills hit 1.6 million damage?


    However, Longxun and his colleagues laughed because they knew that the PK Su Mu association had won. Even if Chen Qiang had acquired some great hidden occupation, his combat effectiveness was not strong and his defense ability was not so good. Therefore, when fighting against Su mu, an abnormal person, you should not only have a strong fighting capacity, but also have a certain defense ability power!


    Otherwise, Chen Qiang will end up as ridiculous as Chen Qiang.


    Air has a strong body and combat effectiveness, but in the case that you can''t kill him in seconds, it can only be the end of death!


    The players are surprised, but Su Mu''s two damage points. For Chen Qiang''s death, it''s the same as expected, so it''s scattered in a short time.


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air, constantly flying, and it was obvious from time to time that a figure would tilt and even nearly fall down.


    Su Mu was not far away from the city of Shenyu.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since this separation skill was summoned, but it still hasn''t disappeared. So Su Mu is very doubtful whether he won''t disappear without taking him back? If so, it would be more interesting.


    However, Su Mu still had a headache with the control of the body. The one who killed Chen Qiang just now was Fenshen, which has been confirmed by Su mu. In other words, two Su mu can fight at the same time in the future, and they are all such demons!


    However, when killing Chen Qiang in seconds, Su Mu''s real body still failed to control the swing of the blade and fell directly to the ground. Su Mu was quite helpless. He fought separately, but his real body was hollowed out. What''s the matter?


    Standing in the same place, the two Su Mu looked at each other.


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, but there was no response from the other sub body. This sub body had to be injected into his brain to have a reaction. Therefore, he was still a sub body rather than a real two Su mu.


    "Boy, is Laozi handsome?"


    "Handsome!"


    "Well, good taste."


    "You are very handsome indeed


    Ha ha!


    Su Mu stood in the same place and couldn''t help laughing. This NIMA city will play!


    Now that he has known what the concept of "separation" is, Su Mu plans to practice it in his usual time, which is like practicing writing with both hands.


    It is also the shadow of the remnant soul in Su Mu''s reality, so after the appearance of this sub body, there is no completely out of control. If ordinary people suddenly appear another trend that they can''t control, or completely forget the noumenon.


    Now Su Mu slowly goes to the city where he is stationed, and then controls the consciousness transfer of his body and his body. At least when he controls his body, Su Mu''s body will not be affected. Otherwise, this body will still be chicken ribs.


    All the way to the garrison city, the members of Shenzhou can''t help being curious. The boss doesn''t fight and has no mission. Why use the technique of separation? However, Su Mu still said hello to them, and the two said hello together, which made the members more confused. Can the separation technique still be like this?


    The archers of Shenzhou saw the two elders saying hello to themselves, and then they couldn''t help but let go of the Falcon''s eyes after su Mu passed by!


    However, after the skill flies to the sky, he doesn''t find that it is fake!


    At this moment, the players were shocked.


    Su Mu naturally saw the eye of the Falcon, and then saw the expression of the members behind him, and knew that he did not see through that it was the body, and that was the noumenon.


    So one thing is for sure, this split body technique is more advanced than twin shadow than avatar!


    However, Su Mu still can''t completely control his walking, even his facial expression and so on. Because Su Mu becomes expressionless when he greets his members. Su Mu tries to make him say hello, but his mind will be blank.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, as soon as you control the separation, you become an idiot!


    Back in the hall, Su Mu is still studying the separation.


    However, Xia Feng and others in the hall are confused after seeing Su mu.


    "Brother, why don''t you put away the separation skill?" Xia Feng finished and continued to look down at a map on the table and leaf autumn, they studied.


    Su Mu went over directly and saw that these people were studying the defense of Qin state.The day after tomorrow, it was the time for the state of Qin to attack Shenyu, so Su Mu didn''t dare to neglect him. He let him go to the top of the conference table, and then stood at the other end and asked, "do you have any ideas?"


    Xia Feng lowered his head and said: "at present, we have no idea. We can only stick to it. The state of Qin is not inferior to the dregs of midsummer. Three million of them can be equal to five million in midsummer. So we must find out how many people the state of Qin will attack us the day after tomorrow."


    Xia Feng and others stand up and sit on the memory table. They don''t care about Su Mu''s separation at all, because everyone knows that there is a time limit for the technique, so it will disappear in a short time.


    Ye Qiu said: "boss, I don''t think Qin will attack us with too many people."


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "tell me what you think."


    "Whenever there is any movement in the guild of the state of Qin, it will startle the eyes of all Chinese players. Now it is a wrong decision for the state of Qin to attack our Shenyu. Therefore, if they spend a lot of time attacking us, this is just a live advertisement for us. So I feel that this garrison war should be initiated by Dong Mingkun on impulse!"


    All of them were looking at Su mu, who was talking just now. At this moment, Su Mu''s voice came from the other end and said, "you mean, the state of Qin is likely to give up this attack?"


    All the people turn their heads in horror, then look at Su Mu''s body, and then look at Su Mu''s noumenon. What''s wrong with NIMA? Can the assassin''s Avatar still speak? Can you have your own ideas? Go to your mother. Don''t scare me!


    Su Mu also had a sense of mischief and laughed: "why do you look at me like this? Is Laozi terrible? "


    Xia Feng turned his head again and looked at Su mu, then widened his eyes and said, "brother, what''s going on here?"


    Su Mu separated himself and said, "what''s going on?"


    People quickly turn around, and then a face of horror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Xia Feng, ye Qiu, drunk dream of the world of mortals, tears fall, flowers and Qi Yun, five people are momentarily muddled.


    They all know that the assassin''s Avatar can last for a period of time, so when Su Mu just came in, they didn''t pay much attention to it. But what does NIMA mean when she speaks now? Now they don''t know which is the real Su mu.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t be surprised. I just learned a skill. You can control the separation skill. You can continue."


    A grunt.


    Xia Feng swallows his mouth, then looks at Su mu, then turns his head to see Su Mu''s body. He looks sad and says, "Damn, who should I talk to?"


    Su Mu said with a smile, "what did you say just now?"


    "It is very likely that the state of Qin will give up attacking us." Tears fall, flowers said.


    Su Mu nodded. Qin''s application to attack Shenyu five days ago was indeed very irrational. If you directly exterminate Shenyu, it would be fine. But what if it could not be destroyed? That is to let the state of Qin directly fall to the bottom. Like two people in a race, the first place is always in fear, because you don''t know when the second place will catch up, and the second only needs to bite one''s teeth to be able to sprint forward.


    If the guild of the state of Qin failed, there would be no big trouble, but it would certainly bring great benefits to Shenyu. Therefore, this time, the state of Qin applied to attack Shenyu, either to go all out or to give up the attack.


    So Su Mu nodded and wanted to speak. However, he turned his consciousness to his own body and said, "no matter whether they fight or not, they should be ready to fight. After all, this is the state of Qin, no more than the guild in the past."


    Xia Feng and others are about to cry. Who is NIMA going to talk to.


    However, several of them also understood Su Mu''s meaning, so the discussion just now followed this line of thinking, so we had to do it first.


    Because there are d-level fortifications, even if it is defensive, it will not be as crazy to use people to block it. Therefore, even if the state of Qin wants to attack Shenyu, it is not so easy. At least now even the state of Qin has no d-level fortifications.


    Su Mu discussed with them the battle of two days later, and then he ran out to play with his own sub body.


    Su Mu attached great importance to this separation. Although he could not completely control the two people''s minds, Su Mu knew that once he could control the two men''s fighting, he would play a very important role in both the future and the reality.


    One Su mu can resist the attack of tens of thousands of people. What about the two Su mu?


    It''s not good to say that when the two Su Mu are combined, they will have greater combat effectiveness.


    There is also a point about the merging of the divine realm. Su Mu doesn''t know whether the real body splitting skill summoned by him in the state of divine realm merging is also the merging state. If so, it is absolutely invincible!


    So now Su mu can''t wait to control this part.


    And the resident city has no choice but to Su Mu''s Avatar. For a moment, bored players in the divine realm all come to see Su Mu playing monkey like control of the avatar.


    This has been going on for half a day, Su Mu still can''t find a better way to control the body.


    As long as you let Fenshen do something, the noumenon will always be blank. Sometimes Su Mu is afraid that his own noumenon brain waves will stay in the sub body and feel unable to get out, which makes Su Mu very helpless.


    Online the next day.


    Su Mu went directly to the city Lord''s house to sign in for the competition, and then returned to the city to continue training and control the body. However, at this time, the news of the corpse spirit Banshee came again, and it was still the call of the empress.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile. The woman emperor rose was so sexy last time. It was only a few days before she wanted to let herself die, so this product naturally began to laugh.


    After roughly arranging the guild activities, Su Mu went straight to Jiuquan xuanta.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld, the palace of Mount Hades.


    In the huge palace, a hundred meters high black metal pillars are set up on both sides. Between the two rows of black pillars is a corridor, and the Emperor Ming in black robes slowly walks on it.


    Behind her was darkness, but the hall was bright.


    Black robe, high collar, black hair, standing double. The snow-white skin on the peak, undoubtedly the Ming emperor, walked forward slowly, and the cold Ming emperor rose at this time had a trace of fear in her eyes, which no one would have thought of.


    At this time, his position is called the Hades palace, which is the location of the main god of the underworld.


    The king of the underworld is not the emperor of the underworld. Rose also knows that she took over the position of the emperor of the underworld eight thousand years ago, so the real overlord of the underworld is in the palace of the underworld.


    According to reason, hade is the overlord of netherworld NPC''s main city, which is a kind of special NPC that contacts with players. The real underworld overlord is the person in charge of the whole underworld, and all souls in the underworld dungeon are in charge of him!


    This was known when Su Mu first entered the underworld, so Su Mu had been doubting who the overlord of the underworld was and why he didn''t appear.At this time, the Ming emperor''s eyes were full of worry, and then he walked forward slowly. In his heart, he was thinking about Su Mu''s face. I don''t know if he can come in time


    This is the thought of the last step of Hades walking out of this corridor.


    Through this corridor, there is nothing in the huge palace. In front of the main hall, beyond a bench, there are huge fire pots on both sides. The flames roar and beat, as if they want to devour the dark space.


    On the bench, a man with black skin, horns on his head and a black robe all over his body lay on the bench.


    The two fangs were exposed outside, smiling and staring at the chest and part of the rose of hade, a kind of blatant desire. They were confused in this huge palace.


    Whoa!


    The man turned into a black mist and disappeared on the bench. He appeared again. He came to the back of the Ming emperor, and changed into a man in black. His face was quite handsome But it has the general feeling of evil spirit.


    He stretched out his hands and slowly put them on the shoulders of Hades. His long black nails made people shiver.


    Hanging a kind of Jie Jie''s laughter, he said: "rose, 8000 years old, our commitment should be exchanged?"


    Rose quickly turned to leave no trace of this person''s hand, and then slightly bowed: "rose, have seen Lord Hades."


    Fame ha ha, take back that pale finger with a smile, then put it behind you and slowly walk to one side for a few steps, and then say: "rose, it has been 8000 years. You only come once a year ago, which can make me miss you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Su Mu didn''t stop to enter the underworld directly after coming to the corpse spirit banshee, because the corpse soul Banshee said that the summon of the emperor of the underworld had only one word. Come on!


    Rose of the underworld, a cold woman, never asked Su Mu so much. Even if she thought about Su mu, she couldn''t say such two words. So Su Mu vaguely felt that things were not as obscene as she thought. So she said a word with the corpse spirit Banshee and entered the underworld.


    What made Su Mu strange was that he didn''t see the emperor in the palace of the capital of the underworld, which made him feel strange.


    "Are you looking for my mother?" Suddenly, the voice of the crane came, the little prince of the underworld!


    Su Mu looked at the way: "where are the roses?"


    Crane bite teeth, every time Su Mu comes, he will deliberately avoid, in order to do not want to see this man, he is a human can have his own mother? Although it is not natural, but the rose that kind of high on the picture of the moment broken, which makes the crane hate Su mu.


    "My mother is not here. You go." The crane''s small arms and legs went straight to the door of the palace.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly and asked, "where did your mother go? Tell me quickly. "


    "Do you really like my mother?"


    Su Mu is stunned and talks about love with a child who seems to be only four or five years old. Su Mu really can''t imagine this kind of painting style. However, Su Mu has to admit that the age of this child is much older than himself.


    It''s like Mu Ling. Although she''s small, she''s old.


    "I ask you, do you like my mother?" The crane turns and looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "your mother is so beautiful, who doesn''t like it? I think any man who sees your mother will like her deeply. She is sexy, cold, full of air, and in charge of the whole underworld. Which man doesn''t like it? "


    "Do you just like my mother''s appearance? In the underworld, the people you said you liked could go around the city of the underworld for a hundred times The crane''s voice suddenly amplified.


    Su Mu is a little strange. What is this little guy going to say?


    The emperor of the underworld was no longer in the palace. When this little guy came to see him, Su Mu felt a bad feeling.


    "My mother, rose, came to the underworld eight thousand years ago to take charge of the position of Emperor Ming. Five thousand years ago, she met a crane on the mountain of the Ming king and rescued the crane. She taught me crane skills and practiced the methods. She treated me as if she was out of her own. Therefore, I can''t let a man who doesn''t love my mother possess her, get her, or even cheat her!"


    The resolute expression of crane made Su Mu a little confused.


    "Do you know that in the underworld, mother is not the highest position?"


    Su Mu''s eyes narrowed. Last time, the goddess of blue water seemed to have said that in the underworld, it was not the greatest emperor of the underworld. Now this little guy has said this problem again, which makes Su Mu think of the biggest boss in the underworld!


    "Therefore, mother can not completely control everything in the underworld, including the soul imprisonment of the underworld." The crane looked at Su Mu and said, "you should know that mother is only the emperor of the underworld. She is in charge of the underworld. She does not own the underworld, and her mother is not a person of the underworld. You should understand that?"


    "And then?" Su Mu asked.


    The crane floated up, then looked at Su Mu and said, "then you let your mother imprison the angel''s burning soul!"


    Su Mu frowned. What does it have to do with it?


    Even if the emperor is not the highest god in the underworld, this thing should be easy for her? The crane''s reaction seems to have hurt the Ming emperor by imprisoning his burning soul, and Su Mu didn''t feel that the emperor had any discomfort these days.


    The crane continued: "the soul of the underworld is the direction of the law of reincarnation, and it can''t be controlled by the emperor of the underworld. Even the king of the underworld can''t let a soul not enter the nine samsara, or even control a soul to become an entity and leave the underworld without permission! Do you know what the price is? "


    Su Mu was shocked. According to the little guy''s words, the Ming emperor must have been hurt when he imprisoned his soul for burning fire, and probably also suffered some punishment when he summoned the burning fire to the reincarnation of the life gate.


    Su Mu didn''t think about these things before. At least, he would not consider them before entering the underworld before fighting with the Ming emperor. At the beginning, the relationship between the two was hostile, so would Su Mu consider the feelings and injuries of the Ming emperor?


    "Seal the soul, that is to say, imprison the burning soul, and waste three thousand years of mother''s cultivation! Three thousand years! Do you know how long a supernatural spirit has? Mother wasted 3000 years for you The crane''s voice is very loud.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened for three thousand years!


    What is the total age of Hades? This really surprised Su mu.


    The crane continued to drink: "let burning materialize, cost mother 2000 years of cultivation, mother violated the law of reincarnation, systematic punishment for 3000 years! You know! After your arrival, mother lost all her merits and accomplishments in the underworld for eight thousand years?! It''s all because of you! Now you''re telling me that what you like about your mother''s appearance? Sexy? elegant indifference? And her high position of Hades? Ridiculous! RidiculousSu Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then grabbed the crane''s shoulders and asked coldly, "tell me where the rose is!"


    Crane''s eyes stare at Su mu. It seems that he is not satisfied with Su Mu''s reaction. According to common sense, shouldn''t he blame himself at this time? Shouldn''t you regret it?


    But


    "Tell me where the rose is!" Su Mu''s eyes burst out a kind of hard to detect breath, crane can not help but stay.


    After a long time, the crane staggered Su Mu''s eyes and said, "in the netherworld palace."


    "Where is the Hades palace?"


    "On Mount Hades."


    "What does Rose do there?"


    "Keep your promise!"


    "What commitment?"


    Crane slowly turned around, looked at Su Mu and said, "eight thousand years ago, my mother came to the underworld to take over the position of the emperor of the underworld. The real overlord of the underworld was the king of the underworld. He was injured by the war between gods and demons. He threatened his mother at the beginning of his deep sleep, but he agreed to see him once every 1000 years, and married him after 8000 years."


    Su Mu directly released the crane, and then sneered: "so, now rose is going to see the king of the nether?"


    "Yes."


    "Follow me!"


    Boom!


    The blade burst out huge gas, Su Mu took the crane''s small arm and rushed to the sky, then disappeared in the field of vision.


    Now Su Mu finally understood why the emperor of the underworld wanted to send messages like this. The real boss of the underworld appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Eight thousand years of cultivation, once for animal husbandry!


    Su mu, while flying fast, thinks of the bearing and paying of the Ming emperor rose these days.


    It is the same as the original burning fire, pay silently but don''t tell yourself. Do these women have to move Laozi to death?


    Because the Ming emperor Rose had no strength at a distance of 100 meters from Su mu, Su Mu couldn''t see her accomplishments at all. Because she knew that Ming Di was a 200 level super God boss, Su Mu would not go to see her information for the first time.


    Therefore, Su Mu did not know about the decline of the cultivation of the Ming emperor rose.


    While flying, the crane also said: "eight thousand years of cultivation have been lost, just to imprison the burning soul, mother, this is only because you are a mortal, do you want to like mother''s appearance because of color? I like my mother''s sex... "


    The feeling of this sexy word has not been said, suddenly heard Su Mu''s crackling abuse.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. I say like is like. What do you know about love? Is it wrong that I like your mother sexy? Is it wrong to like your mother Gao Leng? Is there a mistake in liking your mother''s beauty? Isn''t all love based on appearances? Do you fall in love with a damned ugly woman? What are you talking about? Be honest with me. I''m your Godfather


    Crane:


    Nima''s, this grandson brags to force no one to do, no wonder mother will like this human, will be willing to pay for him, crane thought.


    When the wind came, Su Mu looked at a forest on the ground and fell down.


    "This is not mount Hades..."


    "Shut up!" Su Mu stares at this little guy. You are a sister. You will never be able to build up a little "father" authority.


    With a bang, Su Mu and the crane landed directly by a lake, and then they saw the big Kui Wang looking at Su mu with a confused face.


    "Kui Wang, are you free?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Mu was not worried about the safety of the Ming emperor. It should be regarded as a task. It was just that Su Mu was very grateful to her and was very moved by the payment of the Emperor Ming. Therefore, Su Mu''s feeling towards the Emperor Ming was completely close to the original scorching.


    When he saw the king Kui in the air, Su Mu naturally wanted to take a helper.


    Kui Wang''s simple and honest voice said, "nothing to do. Do you need any help from Kui Wang?"


    "Do you dare to go with me to Hades?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Kui looked confused and then said, "herder, you''re joking. The whole underworld belongs to Pluto. Even we are subordinates of Pluto. You..."


    "Aren''t you under Hades?"


    "Yes! But in the underworld, the rules of reincarnation are not allowed to be broken... "


    Su Mu directly interrupted Kui Wang and said, "lie trough, are you the hell emperor''s person or the hell King''s person?"


    No matter in any world, there will always be subordinates who choose to stand in line, so Su Mu naturally knows that there are people who are loyal to the emperor and the king of the nether.


    The king looked at the crane, then nodded his head and said, "be loyal to the emperor of the underworld."


    "That''s good. Go with me and be the hell king!"


    King Kui turns around in an instant, and then quickly disappears in place.


    Su Mu''s face is so confused. Do you want to be such a counsellor?


    Crane said: "forget it, don''t be difficult for them. After all, Hades is a 300 level supernatural class. They were vulnerable in the past."


    Su Mu was helpless, but he couldn''t force him to do it. So he directly unfolded his blade and flew into the air in an instant.


    Because of the crane''s guidance, we quickly approached mount Hades.


    About two hours later, Su Mu and the crane flew low and approached the huge black mountain which looked like a triangle in front of him, and could also see that the triangular mountain range was emitting thick black smoke.


    "Shit, can''t wait for Laozi?"


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from below.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look down. Kui Wang, Lingguan, ghost and ugliness all came to Qi and ran fast.


    Seeing this Su Mu couldn''t help but smile. Damn it, the feeling is to call people.


    Su Mu laughs, and then flies to the hell King Mountain quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hades palace.


    The emperor of the underworld stood opposite the king of the underworld and said respectfully, "Lord Hades, the empress of the underworld is still in seclusion. Is it not appropriate for you to let the rose marry down at this time?"


    Hearing the word "afterlife", the king of the nether''s "white" cheek couldn''t help but sneer and said: "God and devil battle, she almost lost her accomplishments, and now she can only be closed to repair. Moreover, rose, don''t you want to be the Lord of the underworld?"


    "I dare not. The underworld has always been in charge of the empress and the king of the underworld. How dare rose make a mistake?"


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. I''m in charge of the underworld, but who doesn''t know that the person who controls the underworld is the afterlife? Rose, don''t pretend to be anything with a mask in front of the king. Have you really not thought about replacing the empress of the underworld and dominating the underworld? ""Rose dare not."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The king of the underworld turned around, then looked at the emperor and said, "if you want us to unite, you will be able to defeat the empress of the underworld. All the cultivation of the empress of the underworld comes from the skill of double rest. Therefore, I can make you become the next empress of the underworld


    The king put his hands on his shoulders, and a thick black fog whirled around his ears.


    Then the Hades frowned and yelled, "you lost yourself?"


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld quickly stepped back and said, "Hades, you..."


    "Ha ha Ha ha Eight thousand years of virginity, even lost his life with ordinary people?! Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! "


    The emperor of the underworld looked at the king of Hades in horror. Did he know that he had lost his life? No one knows this matter at all. Besides, he can''t know about the capital of the underworld, which makes the rose frightened, because the strength of the Hades has been restored!


    The king of the underworld''s voice of Jie Jie and smile made people afraid. He looked at the emperor and said with a sneer: "since you are not perfect, the king has nothing to pursue, but rose, you are still looking forward to this king for thousands of years, ha ha..."


    Rose was stunned, and her heart couldn''t help being frightened. The king of the underworld must have given up to let him marry him. But the latter sentence must have taken away his tens of thousands of years of cultivation, that is to say, the real face of Hades was revealed!


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes. You still have some use for your perfect body. Now, you only need to deliver some accomplishments to the king, but before that, ha ha..."


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    The emperor of the underworld exclaimed, a Black Mist directly covered her whole body, as if bound by a rope. At this time, look at the eyes of the Hades, except for the instinctive color and desire of men, there is no look!


    "Hades, you..."


    "Why? Don''t you want to wait on the king before you die? But it doesn''t matter. It''s not perfect anyway. Obedience and resistance have little to do with Tut It''s a pity that this pair of good leather bags... "


    Boom!!!!!


    There was an instant blast.


    The Hades directly turned around, and then watched the five Kui King Su Mu and crane rushed in.


    "Why don''t you move me, woman, and have a try!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    A loud bang, King Kui''s huge fist directly opens the gate of the palace of the underworld.


    As the people rushed in, they saw that the king of the underworld was binding the rose of the Ming emperor. Su Mu immediately saw it and was furious. He rushed up and scolded: "you grandson, the king of the underworld!"! You fucking move me woman, I kill your family


    The five people of King Kui, including cranes, are a little bit confused to follow up. Is this human being too rampant? Want to enrage the Pluto before the war begins? It''s just a death hunt.


    but we have to say that this human abuse is awesome, and it is very natural for people to vent their anger.


    Especially at this time, the rose of the Ming emperor, the surprise in his eyes was revealed, and he came, and finally came, and Just now he said Say that I am his woman These words are very important to the rose of the Ming emperor, and they also make her very moved.


    I don''t know when he has slowly felt emotion for this human being. Maybe it is when he knows his feelings about burning, or maybe because he has lost his body and he has been, or maybe it is the human being who takes their so-called system data seriously


    Otherwise, the rose of the Ming emperor really can not think how they would like a mortal, a full of the small rascal?


    But I don''t know when, I look forward to some people coming every day, but I can''t wait for him every time. So, in the last white tiger incident, she chose to wear stockings fashion It was crazy for the emperor of the underworld! It''s something she has never done in tens of thousands of years


    So, when Su Mu rushed in, he swore at the king of the underworld and decided that he was his woman. At this moment, the emperor felt that everything was worth it. It was worth it, whether it was thousands of years of cultivation and all the efforts for this human being!


    It''s worth it!


    A smile was hanging on the corner of the rose mouth.


    Whoops!


    The five King Kui people and Crane quickly followed Su mu, and then stood behind the king of the underworld.


    At this time, the king of the underworld was very curious to look at Su mu, then looked at the five Quebec king, and smiled: "King Kui, you dare to make a right with this king?"


    The spirit official does not speak, the ghost ugliness does not speak, the Quebec king that honest voice says: "I wait to be loyal to the Ming emperor, will follow the Ming emperor to death!"


    The king of the underworld was stunned, he laughed, and the black fog still bound the emperor. He took a few steps to look at Quebec king and other humanity: "think that my king of the underworld has slept for less than ten thousand years, and the management of the underworld has been rebellious so soon? Or, what good did the emperor of the underworld give you so much loyalty to her? "


    "The rose of the Ming emperor did not give us any benefits. The reason why we followed her came from 8000 years ago, and the emperor would treat us as adults, and you and the empress would not! Today is all! "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Laugh at your paralyzed smile! To die for me! "


    A Shua!


    The whole people of Su Mu disappeared in place, and then appeared behind the king of the underworld in a flash. The sword of God domain was quick and elementary!


    A bang! The skill did not fall on the head of the king of the underworld, but it was captured by one hand of the king of the underworld. Moreover, the sword tip of the sword of the realm did not touch the hand of the king. This surprised Su mu.


    "Ha ha The little human being is so rampant Tut The rose of the Ming emperor is delicious for this woman? So, die in front of the rose, perhaps you this mortal life the greatest honor... ""


    At this time, the eyes of the king of the underworld suddenly turned backward, then released the Su mu in front of him, and then turned quickly to see another Su Mu appear behind him.


    "Separation?"


    Boom! The huge black palm shot out in a flash, and directly hit the Su Mu who just appeared to fly out, but at the same time, it disappeared suddenly!


    "Animal husbandry..."


    The king of the underworld was shocked!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Shua several voices, Su Mu several even jumped to the rose side, then hold the rose shoulder way: "if I can not come you are to marry this ugly eight strange?"


    "Who are you saying is ugly and ugly!" Ming Ming Ming first attacked the real body. He used the technique of separation to attract his attention. Therefore, Su mu, who was controlled, escaped instead.


    Su Mu did not take care of the king of the underworld. The goods stared at the eyes of the rose, and the smile on his face.


    Rose is slightly dodging Su Mu''s eyes, slightly bow and say: "if you do not come, I, there is no greed."


    She means Su Mu understands that if she does not appear by her at this time, there is no need for rose to keep in mind his mortal, but it is still so cold to say it, Su Mu will not be happy.


    "Can you not be so cold and reserved? Don''t you just like old? I want to see you, just say it. "


    The rose has a red cheek, but still has a low head and dare not look at Su mu. Although this person is not in a word, it will burst into rough mouth, but the rose doesn''t know what to do. She always likes the feeling, likes his explosive coarse mouth, likes his overbearing tone, and likes his feeling of holding himself moreAt this time, the five Kui Wang''s eyes widened. NIMA, is the legend true? Does this man really have an affair with Hades? At that time, Su Mu was still deeply suspicious when he told them. But now, seeing the crimson cheek of Ming emperor and the shy appearance of Ming emperor, the eyes of the five Kui kings would be staring out!


    When did you see the Emperor Ming so shy? Blush like a little girl? This did not appear in the eight thousand years of the underworld, and now this human is actually holding the shoulders of the emperor of the underworld and saying the blushing love words!


    But Kui Wang and they have to say, this human is very strong ah, although the words said are not elegant, but people listen to comfortable ah.


    Not only they, crane this time also a little speechless, this person is simply a rogue''s face, but the words that people can''t help but yearn for, can''t help but be moved.


    At this moment, he finally understood why his mother fell in love with this human being. In a word, women can''t escape the fate of the arrangement, especially the love after the sudden break of the body of the Ming emperor rose, who had been defending herself for tens of thousands of years.


    The king of the underworld is so angry that the king of the underworld is regarded as air? Actually in front of themselves and their favorite woman to love? What the hell is this?


    "Ah! Go to hell! Hades, hunt


    Hum!!!!


    When the huge black fog came, Su Mu still held the rose of the emperor of the underworld. The rose was surprised to see the attack of the king of the underworld, and tried to rush up to resist, but was pulled into his arms again by Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    The king of the underworld was originally handsome and ferocious at this time. He took a fancy to the rose eight thousand years ago. Now he not only loses himself to this human being, but also makes love in his own face today? This made Hades furious.


    Bang, a huge black fog suddenly hit, and rose this time want to go up to resist, because she knows that the level of Su Mu is not enough to fight against the Hades.


    But at this time, Su Mu took her hand again, took her into his arms like a jazz dancer, and said with a smile, "is this time your man should be on?"


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Buzz!


    When the border is opened, the five King Kui and the crane also get the border attribute of Su mu, so they attack the Hades quickly.


    At this time, Su Mu is holding the Ming emperor rose, looking at the surprise and excitement in her eyes, he knows that his wave of forced pretending is very successful!


    Men sometimes have to be stronger in front of the women they like. Even if Su Mu knows that his level is to fight with the Hades alone, the more he can, the less he can let rose.


    First of all, rose has lost eight thousand years of cultivation. At this time, she must not have seen her for the first time, so Su Mu couldn''t let her do it. This time can be said to be the only danger for rose. Who can do it if Su Mu doesn''t?


    Secondly, because of the pure pearl, she has no combat effectiveness.


    This is Su Mu''s criterion for being a man!


    Therefore, he did not let the Ming emperor rose start, but still around her shoulders, and then slowly kiss down.


    Rose did not have any resistance this time, but slowly closed that pair of beautiful eyes, and then Su Mu found that the red plum blossom mark on her head became more colorful.


    As sweet as lips, sweet as honey, tongue stirring like glue paint, white cheek, red as Tong, beauty bee waist in the arms of Chong!


    Su mu, kissing rose Jiao ~. Panting repeatedly, and then slowly standing up straight body, this just said with a smile: "today''s war, let me come, just for you!"


    Rose''s face turned red, but the cold fan''er rose again. She didn''t speak. She just looked down at the ground slightly. However, Su Mu laughed, because it represented that the Ming emperor rose agreed with Su Mu''s practice.


    So, turning around and looking at Kui Wang and crane being beaten, Su Mu understood that he had no shortcut to the 300 level super God boss.


    "Empress! Tully


    Shua Shua two lights appear, female emperor fire god and Tu Li goddess appear on the left and right sides of Su mu.


    At this time, the empress took a look at Su mu with flaming red lips and said, "Yo, mu mu, you need help when you''re chasing girls."


    The goddess Tu Li bowed slightly.


    Boom!


    The crane was attacked and the five King Kui were seriously injured. At this time, the Hades turned to Su Mu and the two supreme gods around him.


    "Hum! What about the supreme god of character suppression The Hades sneered, and then slowly walked to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu asked in a low voice with a sneer: "three hundred, are you sure?"


    How crazy is the empress? She is also proud of the Supreme God. At 999 level in her heyday, she will be afraid of a super God boss with only 300 levels?


    So the fire god chuckled: "who should I be? Hongye, the puppet overlord of the underworld, tut tut In other words, ten thousand years ago, your wife was in charge of power. Now I''m afraid your wife is still in charge of the whole underworld? Are you a soft eater chirping in front of my mother


    The king of the underworld, whose veins were exposed and his teeth clenched, became irritable. However, Su Mu''s face was muddled. He had heard about the afterlife before. The feelings of the underworld were not really in the charge of the underworld. Listen to the meaning of the empress dowager, the real boss of the underworld should be the Empress Dowager!


    Nima!


    "Indeed, the underworld has been the king of the underworld for tens of thousands of years, but it is the empress of the underworld who is in charge of the great power." It seems that Tu Li also took a step forward and looked at the way of Hades.


    "Shut up! Shut up


    Boom!!!


    The huge smoke rushed to the three of Su mu in an instant. At this time, the empress was smiling, and then she put up the fire shield with her hands. The goddess Tuli could not help saying that her hands were like a seal, and instantly summoned a huge sand and stone sword!


    Boom!!!


    The hand of the Hades confronts with the sand stone sword called by the goddess Tuli. At this time, when the black fog is resisted by fire escape, the empress flies into the air quickly, and then falls down suddenly!


    "Eat my mother''s fist!"


    Boom!


    The fire fist fell down in an instant, and the Hades'' hands resisted the two goddesses, but he was unable to avoid Su Mu''s attack.


    So at this moment, Su Mu got up and went straight to the nether''s eyebrows.


    "Control the world


    Bang!


    It was like an enchantment on the Hades'' forehead, but Su Mu said with a sneer: "do you know what my description of this skill is?""Well?" The Hades was stunned.


    "The attribute of this skill is immunity from all immunity attributes!"


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    -16454


    Su Mu retreated with a somersault, and then watched the Hades'' forehead quickly retreat with a smile.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of the two goddesses started instantly. Su Mu''s purpose was not to kill the Hades at all. He could not kill the Hades with one strike. Therefore, this sword was just to break the defense of the Pluto.


    Therefore, Tu Li and the empress''s attack at this time appears to be extremely irritable.


    The whole battlefield is like bombers in the same way, Hades''s black fog attack, Empress''s flame, Tuli''s various sand and stone attacks appear frequently.


    At the scene, Kui Wang and others were stunned, and then stared at the two supreme gods and the king of Hades. This human not only took in the rose of Hades, but also was the master of the Supreme God. This human being is simply not a human being!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The king of Hades, whose Qi and blood were constantly declining, was beaten and retreated. Even though he was a super God boss of 300 levels, he must have just awakened. With the attack of Qi and blood, the Hades was in a bit of a mess at this time.


    So, at the moment of the last super attack of the empress and Tuli.


    The Hades suddenly roared!


    "Drink it


    Whoa!!!


    The long gown fluttered up in an instant, but at this time, the Ming emperor rose was startled: "be careful!"


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he saw the empress and Tu Li disappear quickly in the same place, and then came to Su mu.


    "Invincible?"


    "Yes, at least for the time being."


    The conversation between the two goddesses made Su Mu unable to help but frown. How many meanings is invincible? Is it basic injury immunity or elemental injury immunity?


    Rose stood behind Su Mu at this time and said, "it is the invincible state that all attributes are immune."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Ah, ah!"


    The whole body of Hades was surrounded by a layer of black fog, swimming back and forth like a snake.


    The empress and Tu Li told Su Mu directly that the Hades at this time were invincible, and rose was completely immune to any attribute.


    Su Mu frowns slightly. The attack damage is immune, but the reincarnation setting itself does not exist absolutely invincible. Therefore, Su Mu looks directly at the five Kui kings at this time.


    The king of Kui didn''t respond, but the Lingguan nodded to Su mu.


    In this case, Su Mu smiles and walks forward


    "Mu..." Rose stood behind and called softly.


    But this time the empress is hanging a smile, looking back at the rose: "you let him go, anyway, he wants to show off in front of you, man."


    "But..."


    "The master will not go up without assurance. The skills in the Shenyu suit are enough to protect the master''s life..." So said the Earth Goddess.


    In this case, rose also no longer insisted, after all, at this time she understood that Su Mu wanted to repay, or make up for herself. The appearance of the crane was doomed to tell him all her efforts, so rose could only stand and watch.


    But Su mu in front of him was standing there watching the fangs of the nether grow out slowly, from the handsome little white face to the black faced monster!


    "Tut tut Is this the king of the underworld? It''s disgusting


    The king of the underworld was very angry. At this time, he heard Su Mu''s sarcasm. He could not help but roar, and directly let the black fog rush to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant, but with a bang, he was still caught by the dark fog of the Hades, and lifted it wildly. The snake like black fog tightly entangled Su Mu''s body.


    Bang a white light smashed, is the twin shadow!


    At this time, Su Mu''s real body came to the left side of Hades.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Summon the dragon heaven eight trigrams array, lasting for 12 hours. "


    Zizizi


    The golden Rune of light directly entangles the body of Hades, just like a yellow spell used by Taoists.


    Su Mu didn''t find that he used this skill repeatedly, so this time it was no exception.


    "Ding! Ten thousand domain time reduction, 30 minutes remaining... "


    Su Mu sneered, then looked at the five King Kui and nodded.


    In an instant, five people scattered around the five corners of the Hades, and then hands on the ground, exclaimed: "the seal of Hades


    Pathetic skill name, the last seal of Hades is Pluto.


    At this time, the rose couldn''t help but open her eyes. The seal of Hades can indeed restrain Pluto, but it can''t completely control Pluto. Only, if you add the binding skill of herding, maybe you can imprison him


    The yellow light of Chi La appeared again. The seal of Hades was used by the five gods boss and could bind the ancient white tigers in their infancy. This is one of the reasons why Su Mu affirmed that King Kui''s seal could bind the Hades.


    With the skill of ten thousand domains, the whole person of Hades is suppressed in the array in a moment.


    At this time, there was no need for Su Muduo to say anything. The empress and the goddess Tuli came into the air again.


    "Oh, I can''t move Eat my mother''s fist


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The frenzied empress had no reservation at all, and all her attack skills were lost. At this time, Tu Li didn''t have to worry about defense, so her attack skills fell down one after another.


    Countless sand and stone extrusion, and there are countless sand and stone spines, swords and other formation of fog crazy attack Hades.


    In the first few minutes, there was no damage at all, but then the damage value of Hades began to drop. In other words, the so-called invincible of Pluto also has a time limit, but the time is relatively long.


    And how powerful are the two goddesses? After bombing him for an hour, Su mu can be sure!


    So at this time, the whole space began to vibrate, and the huge Hades palace was filled with the echo of boom and blast!


    When the nether''s life was less than one tenth of his life, the attack of the empress and Tuli stopped suddenly. Then the two women went directly to the top of the nether and looked at each other and nodded.


    "Sand (fire) blend


    Hum!!!


    The flame burns sand particles, and instantly turns into red particles. In the falling time, the red particles turn into transparent crystals, or quartz and glass, and then a huge transparent sword is formed. The sword body is also attached with flaming red flame, which is formed in high altitude, pointing directly to the underworld below!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He had seen the ice and fire blend between the goddess of water blue and the empress. At this time, it was the combination of earth and fire?"Go to hell!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The sharp sword directly penetrated the back of Hades, and the whole person was inserted on the ground. Su Mu was shocked by the drop of white Qi and blood!


    The combination skill of these two goddesses is too evil.


    At the same time, Su Mu also found that these demonic skills of the goddesses also need time, otherwise they can''t be released in the state of battle. It''s like the integration of ice and fire. Under the absolute advantage of the empress and the goddess of water blue, Su Mu still releases them together. This is also the case now.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t know about the skills of many demons among the goddesses. However, because these skills also needed a long time to sing, they could not be used under the crazy attack of the enemy.


    "Ding! Kill Hades, gain experience value of XXX, gain 100000 gold coins, and obtain 40000 honor value. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have risen to level 79 and obtained free attribute point 1. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looks at his own level experience bar, NIMA, it''s 10% less than 80!


    This is a 300 level super God boss, OK? Do you want to be so suck?


    Su Mu also found that the experience requirement after level 77 is so huge that people can''t help it. The God boss of level 100 can only make you rise from level 77 to level 78, while the super God boss at level 300 can only make you rise from level 78 to level 79. Although it is nearly 80, there is still no 80 level, isn''t it?


    Of course, Su Mu''s Shenyu suit is still five times more difficult to upgrade at this time, which makes it more difficult for Su Mu to upgrade than others. Maybe if he were someone else, the 300 level super God boss would directly promote him to four or five levels in a row.


    "Ding! The goddess of fire has been upgraded to level 62, and the ability has been increased by 1%. "


    "Ding! Tuli has been upgraded to level 101, and her ability has been increased by 1%. "


    The surprise came so fast that the experience value of the super God boss was actually separated by the two goddesses.


    "Herder, look what this is."


    The empress suddenly came over with a game prop and handed it to Su mu.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, and then raised her head to look at the empress. The latter hung a smile and said, "yes, that''s it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    At this time, rose and Kui Wang and others all came over and looked at a diamond shaped purple crystal in Su Mu''s hand. However, only the empress, Tu Li and Su Mu knew it.


    The rest of the people are very curious to see the purple light of the debris, this thing for the Hades burst out of those equipment also worth?


    Shenyu instruction No.1 12


    grade: none


    Introduction: the tower task items of Fengshen domain can be solved by collecting 7 pieces.


    The empress hung a smile and then looked at the goddess Tuli. Both of them were ecstatic, because the appearance of this thing represented that the day when they were completely released was not far away. Once the shenyuta was completely unsealed, it indicated that all the supreme gods would return to their heyday state, that is, level 999, the reincarnation really controlled the elements High God!


    So that''s why the empress was so happy. Su Mu didn''t expect that this kind of thing would come out here. Moreover, judging from the command, it was still half of the state. In other words, 14 pieces of this thing need to be typed to break the seal of the divine domain tower?


    Su Mu suddenly turned around, looked at Rose and asked, "the highest ruler of the underworld is the empress of the underworld?"


    The latter nodded: "yes, although Pluto is the overlord in name, but in fact, the great power and strength are in the body of the empress of the underworld, which is why the Pluto wants to let Let me... "


    "Let you marry him." Su Mu rolled his eyes, reserved Ming emperor, high cold rose.


    And if we analyze it according to this kind of thing, then the production of the divine order should be fixed?


    But it''s not right to think back, because if it is, then the divine command will not completely fall into your own hands, and others can kill the king of the underworld, or will the explosion condition be triggered only if you kill the overlord of the underworld?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly remembered what the goddess Tuli had said before. He could not help looking at TU Li and saying, "Tu Li, at first, you said that there were seven realms in this samsara. My world was the main world, and then there were the underworld, the Shura realm, the void world, the demon world, the immortal world and the god world, right?"


    Tu Li''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Mu strangely, but she nodded subconsciously: "yes, there are seven realms in total, but there should be other worlds that we don''t know."


    Seven Realms, seven layers of Shenyu tower, seven elements of the highest god, all of which are consistent with the number of seven. According to Su Mu''s idea, the divine domain instructions should appear in the Seven Realms respectively. Now, he killed the overlord of the underworld, but the one-half of the divine domain instructions came out. What about killing the afterlife? Will the other half come out?


    If this is the case, then Su mu can be sure of one thing, that is, this divine domain command is on each of the big boss in the seven realms. As long as you kill these bosses, you can collect the seven divine domain instructions.


    Although the Supreme God has not yet taken over, it is now the fourth one. The appearance of the divine region command also made Su Mu want to embark on this mission ahead of time.


    So Su Mu turned around and looked at the dark space in the netherworld palace.


    Rose a Zheng, and then said: "do not go!"


    Su Mu was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "this time I began to be strict with my wife?"


    "Tracheitis? What disease? " Rose that beautiful face is very strange.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The empress and the goddess Tu Li laughed one after another. Although they were reincarnated gods, they had more contact with human beings, so naturally they knew what Su Mu meant. And rose, it was a bit embarrassing.


    Su Mu laughs, and then gets close to Rose''s ear. The latter dodges for a moment. However, Su Mu grabs his shoulders and pulls him back. Then he hears Su Mu say: "a strict wife means that the wife is in charge of her husband and doesn''t allow her to do this or that."


    Rose''s face was a little red, and then stepped back and lowered her head.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "OK, Kui Wang, you and crane go back first. I''ll go inside and have a look."


    Kui Wang''s five people looked at each other, and then one after another looked at the Ming emperor rose. With the latter''s permission, the five of them slowly retreated. However, the little crane took a look at Su Mu and Rose''s expression, and then slowly left.


    "Mu, the empress of the underworld is no better than the Hades. She is the real overlord of the underworld. Even if I unite with the Hades, it is not the opponent of the Hades, so It''s not too late to raise your level. "


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know if the divine domain command is just for me, so we must kill the boss here before the underworld is open to outside players, otherwise it will be too late for me to burst out to others."


    "Well, you just want to see what the afterlife looks like. Tut Tut, the rose is here, my family is here, and sister Tu Li, what else can you do to play?" The empress giggled.


    Su Mu glared at her, and then picked up the equipment that the Hades had burst out. To Su Mu''s disappointment, there was no real artifact level equipment except for a hunter''s artifact. So he directly threw away the guild warehouse, and then waved his hand and said, "let''s go, three troublesome women!"The empress laughed and twisted her body to keep up with Su mu. Rose was worried and frowned, but she still went up. The goddess Tu Li blushed a little. The master said that she was a woman who didn''t need to worry?


    The dark space was illuminated by the empress. There was nothing special except some murals. It took about half a day for people to stop.


    In front of him, a 100 meter high black metal gate blocked Su Mu''s way, and there were some inscriptions on the gate that Su Mu could not understand.


    Rose came up at this time and said, "mu, you can go in, but the pseudo supreme god level of 300 after the underworld is the existence that you and I can''t fight against."


    "The Supreme God? You didn''t say it earlier? "


    The empress glanced at Su Mu and said, "are you afraid? I''ve already said that. I''ve come here. "


    "Why don''t you join me in a fight? It will be you who will be injured. "


    "Are you coming with us? When have you been a striker? I didn''t do much to kill the boss, except for pretending to be forced! "


    "Empress, your sister! Can''t you save me some face? "


    "I have four or five sisters, and now three of them are your gentle hometown..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Squeak


    The heavy door slowly opened, rose also slowly backed back, and then a little nervous staring at the door slowly opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Although there was no dazzling light, Su Mu four people subconsciously squinted and then watched the door slowly open.


    There is no difference with the corridor behind them. It is still a super corridor with tens of meters in width, with black metal on both sides and words.


    After waiting for the gate to open completely, Su Mu slowly walked forward, and the Ming emperor and them followed.


    Su Mu asked as he walked: "why is the empress of the underworld a false supreme God? How many supreme gods are there in this samsara


    Rose shakes her head, as if because the grade is too low to understand.


    However, the goddess Tuli said at this time: "master, there are only seven of us in the samsara, and the other supreme gods come from their cultivation level, which is just a kind of grade. If Tu Li remembers correctly, there are two words before our title, just can''t remember clearly..."


    "It is the highest god in the realm of God." Rose suddenly said.


    "Yes, our full name is the Supreme God." The way of the goddess Tuli.


    Because rose has no memory seal, she naturally has memories of things before the war between gods and demons. However, what she knows is not as much as that of the Supreme God. Therefore, she knows little about the things of the Supreme God at that time, but she knows the full name of element supreme God.


    "No, I saw the ID and state of your heyday, not the Supreme God."


    The goddess of water blue was the first time that Su Mu saw her heyday. After that, when she met Lieyu for the first time, she turned them into her heyday. At that time, their names were still the same as they are now, and there was no word for Shenyu.


    Tu Li shook her head, and rose indicated that she did not know.


    Su mu can only be speechless, is it because of the forbidden time and space of Lieyu?


    "By the way, rose, since you have the memory of more than 10000 years ago, do you know who sealed them?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Rose a Zheng, Empress and Tu Li have looked at her.


    However, rose shook her head and said, "this is a high-level secret. We have no right to know about the supernatural character. We can only know some information unless we find the supreme god or the God of the airspace. However, according to Rose''s inference, the only people who know what happened in those years are themselves and the person who sealed them. However, rose participated in the war between gods and demons At that time, the prestige of the five highest gods in the realm of gods was naturally full of the world of Lord gods. "


    "Five?"


    "Only five of the elemental supreme gods are known by our ranks. Although the last two are supposed to be light and dark, no one can be sure. Moreover, no one has seen them when they participated in the war. The demons they fight against are all beyond the Supreme God."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and things became more and more complicated. According to rose, then the supreme god of time and space, Lieyu, was not one of the seven elements?


    Or is there no light and darkness in this element, but two attributes of wind and thunder?


    Wow


    When Su Mu was walking, he heard the sound of the water. Then he saw the corridor in front of him become open. In addition to a black floor about 10 meters wide in front of him, there were two rows of animal head fountains on the walls of the corridor on both sides.


    "The former convenience is the palace of the Hades, and also the location of the empress of the underworld. At that time, the gods and Demons fought against the empress of the underworld, so they have been practicing in seclusion here for ten thousand years..."


    This is basically the background story of reincarnation. Su Mu also knew that it was ten thousand years ago, so go straight ahead. No matter how powerful the afterlife is, Su Mu will try it. After all, it is related to the key to the recovery of the Heifeng God tower and the empress!


    Walking slowly along the fountain corridor, Su Mu saw that the light began to brighten up. In front of him, a huge room, or palace, appeared in front of him.


    In this palace, in addition to the central location of more than 100 square meters, there are pools on both sides. The beast head fountain on the wall constantly spits out water, but the water in the pool is always kept in a parallel line.


    On this 100 meter platform, there is a huge black metal bed. Behind the big bed is a huge black screen, on which are carved various characters and surrounded by black mist.


    Su Mu and the empress stood where they were and looked at the one on the big bed Women


    The black fog suspended the woman in the air, and her posture was to keep sitting in a cross, as if in a closed door practice, and slowly publicized in the air.


    She closed her eyes, there was a slight wrinkle between her eyebrows, and there was a black mark flowing slowly.


    The skin is normal white, but the lips are that purple black, a look is the villain that kind of dress, but it looks very beautiful.


    She was wearing a black robe, revealing a large piece of white skin on her chest. Su Mu didn''t have any accident at all. The female boss in the game age is more and more sexy, which is almost the same as the 3D computer screen game of several decades ago. As long as the female is beautiful and sexy.To Su Mu''s surprise, the black robe of the empress of the underworld and the robe on the rose of the Hades seem to be same?


    Rose also looked at Su Mu strangely. She didn''t know that the clothes were from the afterlife!


    At this time, rose suddenly whispered: "this dress comes from the ancient times of the underworld. The emperor of the underworld almost wore it according to the process, so it''s not surprising."


    "Is silk and stockings the process of the underworld?"


    Rose''s face Shua blushed, and lowered her head to ignore Su mu.


    The empress turned her eyes and looked at Su Mu and said, "when are you going to tease my sister? She''s all yours. What do you want to do? "


    "Then I will tease you? You won''t let me... "


    "Come on, come on. You didn''t bully our sisters enough? Tu Li and Shui LAN dare not contradict you. My aunt doesn''t like you... "


    Su Mu was so powerful that Su Mu could only stare at her. The latter giggled. She seemed to have a great sense of achievement in bullying Su mu.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight into 3% information, reading... "


    < 300 thousand ghost level skills???


    Introduction:???


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. This information made him There is an impulse to run away at once!


    What determines the life of the boss in samsara? Su Mu understood it for a long time. Now the pseudo supreme god boss has only 3 million Qi and blood? Not as good as a 60 level fairy boss? Are you kidding?


    When I saw the heyday of Shuilan goddess, she was only 999 drops of Qi and blood at 999 level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    After seeing this information, Su Mu immediately understood that her fighting power should be much stronger than Hades. The 300 level super God, even the boss close to the Supreme God, has only 3 million Qi and blood? This is too much difference for her level and grade, so the only possibility is that the fighting power of the afterlife is incomparable!


    Su Mu took a look at the empress and Tu Li. The two goddesses also frowned slightly. They must have thought of this. Therefore, the hands of the empress and Tu Li emit fire and quicksand. It seems that as long as something goes wrong, they will attack the empress.


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld rose looked at Su Mu and seemed to think what he should do to kill the empress. If she does not kill the empress, she will not be able to survive in the underworld, and she is more likely to die here.


    Su Mu as long as close to rose 100 meters will lead to her combat effectiveness, so this time the Ming emperor is not able to play any role.


    On the big bed opposite, the posture of the empress of the underworld is still in the air. When facing Su mu, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the black eyes behind him.


    Su mu can''t help feeling that the back spine is cold. If you just look at the appearance of the afterlife, it is really sexy, but this pair of eyeballs is creepy.


    "Rose, why did you bring people into this chamber?" The empress of the underworld looked at the emperor, and his voice was extremely majestic.


    And at this time the rose didn''t speak immediately, and the afterlife was not a fool, so when she saw Su Mu and the empress, she immediately responded and then showed a smile.


    "It seems that you have already solved the waste of Hades. It''s better for you to do it yourself."


    Wow


    Black fog slowly disappeared, the feet of the afterworld slowly fell on the ground, and then stepped on The black smoke slowly approached Su Mu and they. She didn''t step on the ground. She was completely suspended in the air. That kind of picture sense stimulated Su Mu''s vision.


    After arriving at Su Mu''s place more than 20 meters away, the empress of the underworld frowned slightly, and then disdained to smile: "heirs of the divine realm? Can 79 mortals also want to get the divine command fragment from this seat? Empress, Tu Li, you really don''t have a long memory. Don''t you know that your character is not enough for gods


    Su Mu was very happy because the empress of the underworld admitted that she had a divine command. Just like Su Mu thought, the two big bosses in the underworld could get a complete command of the divine realm as long as they killed Su Mu!


    "Do you know the divine command?" Su Mu asked forward.


    "Oh, you are a mortal, but your strength is too weak." It''s a bit unexpected to see Su Mu dare to move forward at this time. After all, the rank and grade of the empress of the underworld are there. Even the gods are afraid of her.


    She was a little surprised that she didn''t retreat but went forward instead.


    After a pause, the empress of the underworld said: "in the underworld, the king of Hades and his seat share one piece of God domain command fragments, which are merged into one. Crape myrtle in the immortal world, Ashura in the Shura realm, the void God in the void world, the God Lord of the god world, and the overlord of the demon world, or Satan in your mouth, each of the seven world overlord holds a piece of divine domain command. Are you the successor of the divine realm Don''t you know? "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. Aren''t the Seven Realms mentioned by Tuli?


    Su Mu has been to the god world, but I don''t know that there is still a God in the God area world? What is the elemental goddess?


    The main world is the reincarnation of Su mu.


    Therefore, the remaining several interfaces are su Mu''s next journey. According to the current situation, it is more difficult to gather the instructions from the divine realm than to subdue the Supreme God.


    However, Su Mu also felt that it was reasonable for Su Mu to recover their strength just because they had conquered the Supreme God, so Su Mu would be invincible in the samsara. Therefore, this divine domain command becomes a barrier. If you do not collect all of them, you will never be able to restore the water blue goddess to its heyday.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the empress of the underworld and said, "thank you for telling me that I''m not here to take the command of the divine realm? If you kill your first piece of divine domain command, you will get it. "


    "Ha ha, did you kill me? It is said that human beings are arrogant and ignorant. Now it seems that they are not groundless. Indeed, human beings are arrogant and arrogant, and they are still ignorant! " The empress of the underworld turned around, and the thick black fog floated slowly on her body.


    The empress and Tu Li went directly to Su Mu''s body in exchange for the latter''s sneer: "a big man is protected by two women, and you are also worthy to be the successor of the divine realm?"


    "I don''t deserve it, but I have a Shenyu suit. Are you a man? It''s a pity that I''ve killed you. You bite me Damn it, taunt me? When I was scolding, you didn''t know whether it had been designed.


    Although Su Mu is the shadow of the ghost, he was a little gangster after all when he was a child, so it can be said that he was born to perform. So his character is not destined to be that kind of cold and invisible pretending to be the kind of pig eating tiger, so when the goods are in a good mood, it can always kill people.


    Just like now, Su Mu Qi wanted to tear him, so she immediately walked to Su mu.This speed, even on the edge of the empress and Tuli goddess did not respond.


    Boom!


    -One million!


    The huge white damage value comes out from Su Mu''s head, and then a resurrection skill of the goddess Tuli falls down, and the two girls directly attack the afterlife.


    At this time, rose quickly returned, and then raised Su mu on the ground and said, "mu, we are not her opponent."


    "Damn it, if you don''t agree, you''ll kill it. How can you play?" Su Mu is also a dog. These days, the boss is full of demons, often hundreds of thousands of damage value, and does not give you time to defend.


    Loosening Rose''s arm, Su Mu said: "it''s OK. Even if you can''t fight to death, you should see how powerful this afterlife is. Otherwise, you can be prepared next time."


    Rose''s face is very ugly, seems to be worried about something, she looked at Su Mu''s back and said: "mu, I''m afraid If we can''t find the weakness of the afterlife, we will be killed... "


    "As good as you said?"


    "Drink it


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    As soon as Su Mu''s words were finished, the whole hall vibrated. The pools on both sides began to flow, and even some water stains splashed on Su Mu''s feet. The Emperor Ming stood directly in front of Su Mu and watched the battle in the hall ahead.


    At this time, the empress and Tuli stretched out their hands in the air, but the black shield of the empress of the underworld made them unable to penetrate. Not only that, the vibration at this time was caused by the black fog condensed in the hand of the empress of the dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The vibration was still on. Su Mu pulled the rose and asked her to stand behind him and said, "where can a woman stand in front of his man to block the injury? Remember, where Laozi is there, you will always be a little woman!"


    Rose eyes stare very big, looking at Su Mu''s back, her eyes for a while, in front of him, she will always be a little woman? There is no poem like love words, not to mention the romantic fantasy, but now hear this sentence is to let the emperor feel, this is the world''s best love words, the most romantic love words.


    Zizizi


    Su Mu''s figure began to deform, and then directly split into two!


    , as like as two peas appeared in the eyes of the rose, the two Su Mu unexpectedly could not see which was false. She was super boss, so she could see it directly from the grading of Su mu, but now, two of the two Su Mu are the same, and can not tell which one is real.


    Walking step by step, one of the two Su Mu almost didn''t fall to the ground. Then he heard Su mu on the other side curse: "how can you walk?"


    Rose:.... "


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The vibration is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, both the empress Nu Di and Tu Li in the air are full of sweat and even biting their red lips. They seem to insist on the same thing. However, at this time, the Empress Dowager hung a light expression and said, "before the heyday, the Supreme God is equal to the inferior God. Lady emperor, master Tu Li, do you think so?"


    Tuli is not good at speech, so this time is naturally a silent and attentive attack on the shield of the afterlife.


    The other end of the empress is a breach of a big curse: "to your husband! This emperor is always the supreme god of reincarnation fire. You are a little super God boss, but you are the Lord of the underworld. The fire and light of the underworld are all given by my mother. Where do you get your sense of superiority? Ah? Drink


    Whooshing


    The flame increased in an instant, and began to rush madly into the shield of Hades, but it was still unable to break through the seemingly thin layer of skin.


    But at this time, the empress of the underworld was watching the two Su Mu coming slowly. She could not help but beat her eyebrows slightly, and said faintly: "splitting? It''s good. I learned this skill at this time. It seems that it''s no accident that you can find this place today. If so, let''s end this seat! "


    Boom!!!


    The huge black fog rose again, and the empress and Tuli in the air were washed back more than ten meters, but the two goddesses were still exporting.


    However, the empress of the underworld held up the black fog in his hand directly, and roared arrogantly. The black fog gradually became larger, until it was one meter in diameter, and then instantly reduced to the size of a table tennis ball.


    At this moment, Su Mu couldn''t help but be surprised that the thick black fog ball now sent out dazzling light? Is that black? How can black thorn eye?


    And then we saw the other hand of Hades fall down, the shield disappeared, and the attack of the empress and Tuli fell instantly, and the next second.


    Boom!


    The shield unfolded again, and the black fog the size of a ping-pong ball in the empress''s hand became bigger again, and it was spinning at a high speed in the palm of her hand.


    "Watch out!" exclaimed the rose


    "It''s over."


    The empress of the underworld raised her head and straightened her chest. Her hands spread out as if she were embracing the sky. Then she screamed in general: "ten thousand worlds. The ghost kills the sky!"


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the black light came out and started to impact directly with the afterlife as the center. Not only that, the empress and the goddess Tuli in the air were directly blown back by the wind and landed not far away from Su mu.


    Time seemed to be still. Su Mu only saw the shadow of the underworld slowly shrouded in black light, and then it came out. It was like a black hole swallowing all the objects around him.


    Rose''s eyes widened. She knew the strength of the empress of the underworld. She had seen it with her own eyes in that year''s war between gods and demons. So she couldn''t help but rush forward when she saw the skills exerted by the empress of the underworld. She knew that Su Mu could not resist the damage, let alone him. Even the super skills of the Empress Dowager and the goddess Tuli could not be defended!


    Therefore, she can''t let Su Mu die here again!


    "Mu..."


    Rose exclaimed, and then rushed to Su Mu''s back.


    Whoa!


    At this time, rose suddenly saw that the five meter wide blade of the sword spread out in an instant, and then formed an embrace. Su Mu''s hands and wings directly held the Emperor Ming in his arms, and heard him murmuring: "at this time, I should protect you!"


    However, at this time, the Ming emperor saw that another Su Mu disappeared directly in the same place, and then instantly appeared in front of the female emperor and Tu Li goddess. Like holding himself, the five meter wide blade of the sword directly held the two goddesses in his arms, and then lowered his head and disappeared in the black light.The next second, the Ming emperor rose also closed her eyes, because she knew that even if she stood in front of her, it would be useless for her to stand in front of her, so let him be a big man at this time. Therefore, rose hung her smile and tears for the first time in 10000 years and lay on Su Mu''s shoulder!


    Boom!!!!!!


    The huge impact came, followed by the endless shock wave, blowing the face, hair, robe


    Boom!!!


    Like that kind of tunnel exploded, the black light rushed over like fire light and directly submerged the four Su Mu people!


    Time slowly across five seconds


    At this time, the Emperor Ming rose still held Su Mu''s back tightly. Her hands were very tight. The great bank in front of her chest was directly attached to Su Mu''s chest. This feeling made her feel very safe and happy


    However, the wind is still blowing on my cheek, it seems that it is not a sign of death Because she can feel Su Mu''s temperature, heartbeat, and the slight gasping sound


    The next second, rose opened her eyes and saw that she was not dead. Not only was she not dead, but her Qi and blood were not little. Su mu, including Su mu, was standing in the same place holding herself in her arms and saying with a smile: "very unexpected? Do you feel like you''re about to die before you hold me so tight? "


    The passivity of Shenyu backpack made Su Mu unbeatable and invincible!


    Where does Rose have time to make love with Su Mu at this time? She looks around and her eyes are wide open In the eyes of the pupil constantly flashing, like the animation that big eyes see what incredible things.


    Su Mu also saw the situation around him. At this time, Su Mu didn''t want to talk, blink his eyes, or even tease rose any more


    After a long time


    "Horizontal trough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    The underworld, Mount Hades, Hades palace.


    At this time, in the center of the whole mount Hades, heavy smoke rises, and then you see the whole black mountain peak disappear, and all around are black fog floating with the wind


    At this time, I was in the palace of Hades within the scope of the explosion.


    Su Mu just wants to be rude.


    The whole Hades palace disappeared


    Disappeared


    The scene was a mess, except for the black floor on the ground, everything else disappeared


    Su mu, who was separated, was shocked and speechless when he held the two goddesses. Although they were the supreme gods, they were still deeply shocked by the ability to destroy the heaven and earth in front of them even though they were the supreme gods.


    All five people stood there and looked around in horror.


    At this time, the empress of the underworld was quite surprised to see the two Su mu, he he said with a smile: "God is passive? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Su Mu quickly turns around, and then controls his own body and the two goddesses are facing the afterlife.


    At this time, five people have been completely shocked by the results of the battle in front of them. The whole Hades palace is gone. How the hell do you fight?


    Not only are the two goddesses a little powerless, even Su Mu now feels that the boss he meets is not of the same level. NIMA is often the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and there is no chance of winning!


    Even if the water blue and wood spirit are called out, Su Mu has no chance of winning.


    Now Su Mu finally understood why the Ming emperor was so afraid of the afterlife, and before that, he said that he could not leave here.


    Looking at the present situation, it is really inseparable. After all, the boss, who is close to the Supreme God, is the real overlord of the underworld. Su Mu now feels a little impulsive. He thought the Hades was so easy to kill. How could he be so powerful after the underworld? But now?


    Now I want to curse my mother!


    "Can you take one attack from me, and two times? Empress, Tu Li, today is your end point. Don''t resist Accept this fact... "


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the black fog once again enveloped Su Mu and other five people. What shocked Su Mu most was that it was a dense dense fog ball similar to the one just before, and then went straight to the empress and the goddess Tuli in front of him.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say that he directly asked the body to push the empress and the goddess Tuli back.


    Boom!!!!


    With the huge shield, Su Mu stood in the same place and had no thought at all. All his thoughts were on the body, so he watched the shield disappear quickly!


    Boom!


    The shield disappeared, but Su Mu didn''t die, which surprised everyone, but the next second, suddenly heard the voice of rose.


    Su Mu turned to see that rose had appeared in the hands of the underworld, and pinched her neck, feet did not leave the ground!


    "Ha ha ha, pretty is good. No wonder the old devil of Hades will like you. Unfortunately, I don''t have any reason to sulk with you now, but I''m not happy to see your face Tut tut Rose, you should know that breaking into our bedroom is like this... "


    "Well I I Cough... "


    "Let go of her Su Mu roared.


    However, the empress of the underworld disdained to smile: "even if you can''t protect your own women, what''s the use of standing there shouting?"


    "I told you to get out of the way! Did she hear me?!"


    "Well Animal husbandry Come on Go Don''t Mind me I Cough... "


    Click! A click came from the cervical vertebrae, and Rose''s face turned red instantly, as if her blood and blood could not circulate


    And the afterlife, hanging that disdain, ironic smile staring at the rose that beautiful face Jie Jie''s smile


    "I''ll make you a goddamn man! Let go! She! Ah


    "God! Domain! And! Together


    "Ah


    "Ding! The combination of divine realm and divine realm will increase the times of engulf experience by 1 and upgrade the difficulty by 6 times


    This hint has been ignored by Su mu.


    This is what Su Mu has always wanted to experiment, but he has no chance to experiment.


    Since the separation technique and its own noumenon exist at the same time, Su Mu thought, what would be the result if the separation technique was allowed to use the combination of divine realm? Su Mu used the combination of God realm twice, but he lost his reason and humanity every time!


    The first time he had a relationship with Zhou Wenling and the second time he had a relationship with the Ming emperor. Su Mu didn''t want to use the combination of Shenyu and Shenyu when he met the male boss. So he thought yesterday, Su Mu thought, can we use the combination of the divine realm and the separation technique? Because the body is also su Mu''s consciousness and brain.


    Now, it has been proved that Su Mu''s idea is correct. He can use the combination of the divine realm and the separated body. Moreover, Su Mu also wants to know whether he can instantly withdraw his consciousness or withdraw the separation body immediately after the battle is over. If so, he will not have to worry about the side effects after the combination of the divine regions.In addition, rose was pinched by the neck, Su Mu''s whole people seemed to be out of control, so, God''s realm was opened together!


    His eyes are red with blood, and his whole body exudes cold killing intention.


    At this time, the empress and Tu Li can''t help but step back and look at each other. Is this the body or the real body?


    At this time, rose tried to shake her head, but she was pinched by the empress of the underworld. She could only watch the state of Su Mu Shen''s combination Although she knows that this state is very strong But side effects Who can bear


    "Hoo!"


    Lowering his head, Su Mu clenched his hands tightly, and then suddenly looked at the afterlife.


    The latter is surprised!


    "Ah


    Whoa!


    Jump up in an instant.


    The sound of bang fell in front of the body of the underworld and punched out.


    Bang!!!


    The empress of the underworld held the rose in one hand and stretched out his fist to fight Su mu. It was just the next second


    Boom!


    After the underworld, the whole person was knocked out, but the rose fell down However, it fell into Su Mu''s arms


    Su Mu looks down at the rose, and the latter is afraid to look at Su Mu''s blood red eyes, but the next second rose is startled


    Whoa


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu suddenly threw the rose behind him and said, "take good care of the rose."


    The empress and Tu Li caught the rose directly, and then the three stood in the same place and looked at Su Mu''s figure Disappear Reappearance is already in ruins!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, his fists were constantly waving, and countless red gas fists burst into the ruins.


    Boom!


    "Women who dare to touch me! You want to die


    Boom!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The debris of the ruins splashed everywhere. At this time, we could not see the figure of the afterlife. Even those black fog had disappeared completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su mu, who was suspended in the air, punched the red light one by one, and then directly rolled the smoke from the ruins. The empress, the goddess Tuli and the rose were all stupefied. Such violent attacks simply did not have any appreciation or skills. It was a punch by punch, and the violence was incomparable.


    So after the three goddesses had been shocked for more than two hours, Su mu in the air stopped attacking.


    Then he saw that Su Mu fell down and stood on the edge of his bombing.


    At this time, in front of Su Mu''s body, a huge round pit appeared, which was several tens of meters in diameter, and was not deep enough to make people smack their tongue.


    However, at this time, the three goddesses saw two white lights rising on Su Mu''s head, which indicated that Su Mu had been upgraded and killed in the afterlife?


    The three goddesses gaped at the back of the God field that sent out red light. The combination of the gods was a monster, and it was invincible at all.


    In particular, the empress saw Su Mu''s two divine realms merging together, each of which was extremely violent, which could be called a reincarnation bug!


    At this time, Su mu, who was standing on the edge of the pit, suddenly collapsed on the ground, and Su Mu''s body suddenly felt dizzy. The goddess Tu Li held Su Mu carefully: "master..."


    At this time, the empress and rose just reacted, and then looked at Su Mu beside him, showing concern.


    Su Mu held his forehead, then with a smile, he said, "it really works."


    The empress was overjoyed and said, "Mu Mu, are you combining the divine realm with the separated body?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s the sub body. Now my consciousness has been drawn back, so the sub body has no my brain wave, and my noumenon has not been affected by the merging of the divine realm."


    This time, the empress was surprised and said: "great, I don''t have to worry about the side effects of the combination of the divine realm."


    "But just now it seems that it has doubled my upgrade difficulty. It is estimated that the next time I use it, it will increase the times of upgrading. It is not without side effects at all, but it is much better than the side effects before. Is it rose?"


    Rose looked at the scene of Mu Mu''s red face for two hours, and she would never forget her face.


    Su Mu laughs and flies over with his blade.


    After two levels of promotion, Su Mu went directly to level 80. At this time, he could turn four!


    So Su Mu was in a good mood and went straight to the pit.


    The corpse of the underworld has disappeared. There are a lot of gold coins and equipment on the ground. Su Mu is swept away after falling on the ground, and then he flies out of the pit.


    Standing beside the three goddesses, Su Mu took out a piece of purple crystal, and the three goddesses also showed a joyful smile, which was the first collection of the divine region instructions.


    Su Mu knew that it would be very difficult to get the next piece, because he didn''t know how to access the other interfaces.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, these two pieces of divine domain command fragments could not be combined, and the introduction of the two pieces was the same, showing that it was half.


    The empress said, "maybe there are other conditions needed. In short, this is a complete divine domain command."


    Su mu can only comfort himself in this way.


    But the next second Su Mu is hung up a smile, and then looked at the rose.


    Rose, who was originally cold and indifferent, didn''t know how many times she blushed today, so she lowered her head again and did not dare to look at Su mu. This man''s mouth was too sharp and flowery, which made people unable to bear it, especially the woman with the character of rose.


    When she came to the rose, the empress and the goddess Tuli looked at each other with a smile, and then disappeared directly into the tower of God.


    Su Mu took Rose''s hands and said, "rose."


    "Well."


    "Miss me?"


    Rose smell speech face red again, she turned to directly free Su Mu''s hands, and then walked forward, way: "less self love."


    Su Mu ha ha ha smile, and then follow rose directly block her way, smile way: "don''t worry, show you something."


    Then Su Mu took out a black brand similar to the shadow killing order and handed it to rose.


    "Is this?" Rose can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Su Mu gave her this thing called: command of the underworld!


    In other words, with this brand, rose will become the real overlord of the underworld, and will never appear again. Some people say that the emperor of the underworld is just a puppet, and the real manager of the underworld is such clouds as the nether king.


    Rose looked for a while, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "you can make anyone the overlord of the underworld."


    Su Mu knows what she means. As long as the token is given to the NPC of the system, he can become the overlord of the underworld. So the meaning of rose is not to let Su Mu regret it.Therefore, Su Mu said, "to whom should the women of Laozi not take advantage of this good thing? Hurry up. "


    Rose takes a look at Su mu, and then throws the token into the air. In an instant, the black fog rises, and then the black brand becomes a black fog, and then it blends into the plum blossom mark on Rose''s forehead.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With the continuous rise of white light, the rank of Rose Rose rose rapidly, and the appearance began to change slightly.


    First of all, the dress of rose has changed. Although it is still a black robe, it is no longer the kind of incomprehensible Rune on the robe. Instead, it is a variety of plum flowers, with a black base and a red plum blossom, which is extremely dazzling and beautiful!


    And even rose forehead plum blossom mark this time also become more bright red, white cheek, crystal clear under the bridge of the nose, those two pieces of red lips become more charming.


    "How beautiful..." Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lv300 (Supreme God) (airspace)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 3 billion


    Energy: 100 million


    skills: Ghosts kill the sky, the charm of the Ming emperor, the unity of all worlds, black hole swallowing, sky chopping dawn, pot east dance


    Introduction: the supreme ruler of the underworld, who is in charge of the underworld, leads the underworld, the evolution of supernatural beings, the supreme deity, the Supreme Lord of the goddess of the underworld, will possess the body of immortality and immortality, and be in charge of the nine reincarnations from generation to generation.


    At this time, the Ming emperor is more and more dignified, and the eyebrows are full of that kind of high look, coupled with that sexy and enchanting body, the standard queen fan.


    "Mu, the emperor in this life, do not regret to follow!" After the upgrading of the Ming emperor, she looked at Su Mu seriously and said.


    Su Mu moved to look at the strong and cold face of Ming emperor, and then took her hands and said, "I will not lose Qing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    By the lake at the foot of Mount Hades.


    Su Mu took the little hand of the Ming emperor and walked slowly along the lake, kicking stones and looking at the cold face of the emperor. Although she did not refuse Su Mu to pull her, she still did not smile, like a pool of stagnant water without waves.


    Just in the eyes burst out is a kind of hard to cover up the charm of a small woman.


    Su Mu has been smiling at her, leading to rose and Su Mu do not dare to look at each other, but slowly follow her, as if there is a little awkward meaning.


    However, after walking along the lake for half an hour, they stopped.


    In front of him, a man is carrying a long sword, and his back is facing Su Mu and Ming Di.


    The purple robes flutter like the professional equipment of a priest.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight fails! "


    Su Mu was surprised.


    This is the first time that Su Mu showed failure after he had insight, which surprised him.


    This insight skill will have at least 1% information for both players and boss, but now it shows that insight has failed. This is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair!


    At this time, the purple shirt man slowly turned around. To Su Mu''s surprise, it seemed that it was not a system NPC, because the color in his eyes was different from NPC.


    He slowly walked up to Su mu, and then took a look at the Ming emperor on the edge, but the Ming emperor never looked at him, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "My name is Chengfeng, and your name is muying?"


    It is not known whether he is a NPC or a player, so Su Mu did not speak.


    At this time, the purple shirt man suddenly disappeared in situ, followed by Su Mu''s oblique front of the upper air.


    "Take me!"


    The Ming emperor slightly jumped his eyebrows, but he was blocked in front of him by Su mu, and then he raised his shield and raised his sword!


    Whoa!!!!


    Su Mu was shocked before the purple shirt man fell down.


    The air seems to have been cut, and the man''s sword seems to have crossed time and space and directly came to Su Mu''s body.


    When!!!!


    -100000


    - 100000


    + 100000


    Shua


    A burst of healing light fell down, and the Emperor Ming sent out a discoloration mixed with black light to Su mu for continuous treatment.


    However, Su Mu was not directly hit by the man at this time.


    So when he saw the purple shirt man fall down, Su Mu took back the sword directly.


    When!


    Boom!!!!


    -100000


    + 10000


    + 10000


    - 99900


    in a moment, the three channels of Qi and blood were displayed on the edge of the lake.


    But that purple shirt man actually fell in front of Su Mu less than 10 meters position, and then hung a smile: "that''s all, vulnerable to a blow."


    Su Mu widened his eyes, but at this time he heard the emperor of the underworld humming: "the underworld has not been opened yet. If you break into the underworld without authorization, you should be punished for this crime!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!


    Huge black light appeared, the Emperor just slightly raised his left hand, and then directly saw a huge black light rushed to the purple man.


    Su Mu was smacking his tongue, but the tone of Ming emperor was telling himself that this man was actually a player?


    What''s more, the emperor of the underworld restored his fighting power in front of him? Until the effect of pure Yang bead disappeared? Or was it because she became the real overlord of the underworld?


    But now all the problems do not have that purple shirt man is the player let Su Mu shock!


    Boom!


    Poof


    Poop!


    The white light rises, and the purple man is instantaneously.


    Emperor Ming slowly took back the long sleeve, and then walked forward step by step.


    After a while, she said, "this man is 101, five turns. I don''t know if you are the master of the world."


    ¡°101£¿£¡¡± Su Mu''s eyes widened!


    Your mother, how did this happen again?


    It was a hundred year reincarnation before, and it was negative year reincarnation. Now there are players out of the control of the earth reincarnation?


    But even if it appears, it should be in the four dimensional samsara, right? How could it be here?


    When Su Mu went back to the Ming emperor''s bedroom, Su Mu wanted to keep warm with him for a while, but the emperor became colder and colder. In addition, Su Mu met the guy named Chengfeng, which disturbed her and his mood. So she simply said a few words to the emperor and returned to the world of reincarnation.


    The game time is about to be offline, and at this time Su Mu just remembered that it seems that the Shenyu garrison city will be attacked tomorrow, and it will also be the day when the continental league tournament begins.


    All of a sudden, these two events were gathered in one day, which made Su Mu headache. If the Zhouqu league matches with the siege, then Su mu can only choose to defend the city and give up the league. Anyway, it is the resurrection game. Losing this opportunity will not be eliminated directly. The only pity is that Su Mu''s first game is with Yanhuang''s three owners long shisan!This man can''t see the end of the dragon. No one has seen this man since Yanhuang has been developing in Zhouqu for such a long time. So Su Mu also wants to see how the elite strength of these Big Macs is this year.


    Because the player named Chengfeng appeared, so Su Mu didn''t want to do the task again. So he asked Xia Feng about the city defense and chose to go offline.


    Because it was not time to go offline, so there was no need to rush out to eat at this time, so Su Mu directly called out the goddess of water blue.


    The goddess of water blue stood directly in front of Su mu, and then Tian Tian said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Susu? Not happy? "


    "In addition to the Centennial cycle and the negative year cycle, is there a plane?" Su Mu asked, we must find out whether Chengfeng belongs to this world or to another world.


    Su Mu also thought about looking for poppies in the game. But if there is no information about this person, he will definitely investigate it thoroughly. After all, he is a player asked by the shadow of God himself. Poppy may not pay attention to it? So Su Mu chose to ask the water blue goddess first, and then consider whether to go to the poppy for help.


    The blue goddess thought for a moment, then went to Su Mu''s window, touched the curtain and said, "the water blue is not very clear. When the four-dimensional reincarnation is opened, the memory of aquamarine follows. That is to say, Shuilan didn''t know that there was a four-dimensional space at the beginning, but when the four-dimensional space was called out by the water blue, the memory also followed. The hundred year reincarnation and the negative year reincarnation are the same If Shuilan saw the man Susu said in person, maybe he could remember it


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "you can''t see it. You met it in the underworld and was directly killed by the emperor of the underworld. It''s just that the level of this person is too high."


    It''s up to 101, so it''s no surprise that Su Mu has a strong fighting capacity. Now Su Mu''s most worried is how the man got in and whether there is a new world.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, the crazy girl rushed in, but a word didn''t come out on the Leng God in place.


    Although she knew about the goddess of water blue, Su Mu was wearing a pair of big underpants in the early morning. In addition, the fierce waves were also a pair of shorts and a vest. The three people could not help but look at each other with embarrassment.


    "Hehe, am I not here at the wrong time?"


    "Well."


    "Sleeping trough! You''re a man who values color and despises friends... "


    "You admit you''re not a woman, do you?"


    "I ¡Á£¡ I''m here to tell you, that guy started to do it... "


    Su Mu listened to the news of the raging waves and asked with a sneer: "today?"


    "No, I''m not going to do it today."


    "Ha ha, I have been waiting for him for many days!"


    "Hehe I feel the same... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Su Mu laughed, but he couldn''t help it. Su Mu had been waiting for him to do it in reality. It''s a pity that it has been delayed until now, but it''s OK. Finally, he has come.


    At this time, franlan took a look at the water blue goddess, and then went to the computer and directly opened it.


    "Shadow, you should take a look at the state''s arguments."


    Su Mu waved his hand: "you don''t have to look to know what these people are talking about. It''s nothing more than the Shenyu and the state of Qin."


    With the opening of the computer, the forum in Zhouqu district is full of the contents of the garrison war between Shenyu and the state of Qin. There are almost no posts on the whole forum about buying and selling equipment to form teams and trade unions. All of them are eye-catching titles, such as Shenyu and the state of Qin.


    Of course, there is also the Zhou District after the launch today. Because of the enmity between the Qin State and Shenyu, the state of Qin will certainly go all out to attack Shenyu this time. However, due to the problem of face, the state of Qin will certainly not drag the past four or five million people to attack Shenyu. That would be shameless.


    Shenyu is not an ordinary small guild, so if the state of Qin wants to win, it must pull out the elite team within the state of Qin. If one million people are used to attack Shenyu, then these one million people must be the core team of Qin state. Therefore, Shenyu is difficult to defend.


    In addition, Shenyu is the residence city of C area, so once lost, Qin will be free from the trouble of upgrading the resident City, which is also the reason why Qin chose to attack Shenyu.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the various posts on the forum. There were too many gods among the players, and many details were analyzed. Of course, the integration of these players directly gave Su Mu some very useful information.


    Frantic LAN stands up, looks at Su Mu way: "how to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "I ask you how to defend it. One million elites of the state of Qin can''t defend it, let alone know how many people the Qin parliament used to attack the city, or two million people?"


    Su Mu sat on the bed with his hands on it and half lay down: "no way, hard bar."


    "Hard bar? Is it good enough? "


    "It''s not only a bar, but also a bar!"


    "Hey, do you have any ideas already?" Fanlan has been following Su mu for so many years, but she still doesn''t know what Su Mu is like? Most of the time, accidents happen when everyone looks at the impossible.


    This kind of thing, especially in the game, is common. If Su Mu would play cards according to common sense, he would not be the shadow of God.


    "All right, let''s go. Don''t you see me playing with the goddess here?"


    "Shit! I''ll tell you that you value color over friends and have breakfast? "


    "No more."


    "Despise!"


    Su Mu frowned after franlan left the room, because so far Su Mu had no good way. Today, he must recall all the members of the temple of gods, but at present, there are only dozens of people in the hall of gods, so it can''t change the world.


    So Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess.


    The latter stood by the window, looked back at Su Mu and said with a smile, "does Susu want to go to the four dimensional samsara?"


    "Smart, walk."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess went directly into the Centennial cycle, and then came to the residence city of Luotian guild in huangtianzhou district.


    At this time, Luotian garrison city was already A-level, very large, and you can see watch towers and crystal towers everywhere. This kind of fortification building is almost as stable as gold, and it is difficult to enter the residence city even if you allow tens of thousands of people to attack.


    Su mu can see clearly that once the later stage of the war will rarely happen, after all, these fortifications are too difficult to attack.


    All the way to the hall of Luotian residence, feihuo meteor is arranging guild activities, so he said hello to Su Mu first, and then continued to arrange.


    Su Mu stood on one side with the water blue goddess.


    He had been waiting for the shooting star to say that he had finished his business before he went to Su mu, but the corners of his mouth were slightly beating.


    "Brother Su, are you short of ammunition again?"


    Nima, a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand, that''s close to the value of 100 million gold coins! Nima was taken away by the goods for nothing. Feihuo meteor still feels painful when he thinks about it. So when he sees Su mu, he feels a little bad


    Su Mu said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you the cost price."


    "Shit, the cost price is only 10 million yuan. The main thing is time! Do you understand time? "


    "Don''t pull it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and feihuo meteor would not really ask Su Mu''s money. Although the 100000 shells were worth a lot, it was nothing to Luotian''s super guild. Besides, Su Mu helped him more than 100 million gold coins, so feihuo meteor naturally knew which was lighter and which was heavier.


    "The top three Chinese over there are going to attack your resident city?"


    "Well, there are only tens of thousands of people in the super guild who can defend seriously.""That''s easy to do."


    "Well?"


    "Give them an empty city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu never thought about giving them an empty city, so that the members of Shenzhou would not have to drop their ranks, and there was nothing wrong with being counselled in the face of Qin, but it was the first city in C area in Zhou District, so it was given to Qin State? Is it possible for Su Mu to do such a thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, feihuo meteor said with a smile: "I know you can''t be such a counsellor."


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu also understood that it would be easier to give an empty city to the state of Qin by going online this evening, but the host city must be changed. As the players on the forum said, even the divine domain defense has no chance to defend. So no matter how you look at it, the best way at present is to abandon the garrison city and avoid the number of players'' deaths.


    However, this is not su Mu''s character, nor is it the character of God realm.


    "You won''t come to me to borrow someone, will you? I can tell you that there are not many people here who know your world. If it is publicized, it may be a mess. "


    Su Mu shook his head: "no, I know the consequences of this matter."


    If a large number of players with four turns and nearly five turns appear in the earth''s reincarnation, then huangtianzhou district will certainly be in chaos, because there are no players close to five turns in this period, and Su Mu borrowed people are certainly not as simple as one or two.


    In addition, if you enter the four-dimensional space, you will return to three days. This kind of thing is too difficult to be a member of Luotian.


    So this time Su Mu came here not to borrow people from feihuo meteor, but to ask him about some questions about the Shoucheng station.


    Although Su Mu was the shadow of God, he had a lot of experience. Sometimes, no matter who he was, he could not completely promote himself, especially at such critical moments.


    After seeing Su Mu''s intention, feihuo meteor said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just stick to the square. No matter how powerful the people in your world are, as long as you don''t break the badge of your resident City, you won''t succeed in attacking the city."


    Su Mu nodded.


    "Here you are." The Fireball''s trading column has applied directly.


    Two rows, a total of more than 20 bottles of red liquid medicine, Su Mu after taking over can not help but be shocked.


    "Ha ha, this kind of potion is five turn, and it certainly won''t exist in your world, because your people haven''t been exposed to the five turn monster. Well, these materials are rare, and a bottle is worth millions of dollars." Flying fire meteor path.


    Undead potion


    level: Saint


    attribute: drop Level 1 as the cost, can last for 30 minutes.


    Cooling: 30 days.


    Su Mu was surprised that samsara still had this kind of antidote? Doesn''t that mean you can be invincible when you play boss?


    "As you think, you can use it when playing boss, but the five turn boss can''t be finished in half an hour, and no one dares to use this potion too much, because you don''t know whether the explosion of boss will exceed the value of this potion. In short, it''s just a kind of thing used in PK, and it can be used by five turn priest''s super purification It''s cancelled. "


    Su Mu just suddenly, this is just like, if it is invincible 30 seconds is acceptable, but half an hour metamorphosis, and can be turned to five priest essence also directly weakened the power of this potion.


    "Many copies of wuzhuan can be immune to this medicine?"


    "yes, five turn boss will have super essence, so this kind of medicine is chicken ribs to a certain extent, but its efficacy is in that place, so one million gold coins are worth a price."


    Su Mu is smiling. This kind of potion is almost the same as it is prepared for the divine realm. It seems that it has little effect in the world of flying fireflies. However, in the earth reincarnation without five rotation priests, this potion is simply invincible.


    Because the guardian of the Shenyu garrison city only needs not to be destroyed.


    However, Su Mu also knows that the siege war lasts for the offline time of the game. If the people of the state of Qin rush into the Shenyu crazily, they still can''t keep it down, so this potion can only be an emergency.


    "One more thing, whether this potion can be used in your world is another question."


    "It should be OK."


    Equipment can not be used, but fortification buildings can be used. It is estimated that the equipment can not be used due to data confusion. However, the one-time potion should be the same as that of fortification building, so Su Mu is not worried about this.


    "I also found another world, negative year reincarnation." Su Mu suddenly said.


    The flying Firestar was stunned and then looked at Su mu, but then he leaned back on his chair lazily and said, "I can think of it. Now that there are three samsara contacts, I don''t know if there will be a fourth."


    If there is still a plane, what will it be?


    The development period of feihuo meteor here is three months faster than that of Su mu, and the negative annual cycle is three months later. So if there is another one, what time difference should it be?


    They talked for a while, and then Su Mu left the Centennial cycle.


    After returning to the four-dimensional space, Su Mu wondered whether he would be promoted to another level. However, he spent half a day with the water blue goddess in the four-dimensional space and failed to brush up the 10% experience value. The six times difficulty of upgrading made Su Mu a little depressed.Online at night.


    Su Mu got the system prompt directly, today begins the first game of Zhou District League, Su Mu vs long 13!


    At this time, the members of Shenyu were preparing nervously. All the people were checking whether the fortifications and buildings were in place, whether the ammunition was sufficient, and so on. Moreover, Xia Feng frequently sent news that the people of the state of Qin had started to move, and went straight to Shenyu''s resident City.


    At this time, the Shenyu garrison was surrounded by onlookers. The discussion almost covered up the voices of the members in the garrison. But the more so, the more nervous the people were. The whole Shenyu was in a state of similar panic. After all, it was the state of Qin this time!


    "Brother, it''s all arranged."


    "Boss, the people of the state of Qin are coming out of the camp. It is estimated that the war will start within an hour."


    "Sugo, do you have any instructions? Now there are at least a few goddamn millions of people out there watching. "


    Because of the distance, the number of onlookers usually does not exceed five million, because if there are more, you can''t see the internal situation. Therefore, even the resident war in the Zhou District, the onlookers are almost the same as Zhongzhou city.


    At this time, Su Mu''s lack of skills is to participate in the continental League, and think of here, Su Mu suddenly realized that it was not right.


    Because Qin applied to attack Shenyu and Zhouqu league matches on the same day.


    Su Mu had thought of this place before, but he didn''t think about it because of the strong wind and Lingfeng Pavilion. Now he suddenly felt that the matter was a little big.


    Because if you take part in the defense of the resident City, you may miss the continental League. Even if the continental League fails once, it will not be eliminated, but there is a great chance that it will be eliminated, because the resurrection game and the rematch are all in the form of points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The team launched, the elite team of Qin directly came to the surrounding of the Shenyu resident City, each city gate 500000!


    As expected by Su mu, two million people came to attack.


    What surprised the players most was that the minimum level of the two million people in the state of Qin was 65, and the highest level had reached 75. That is to say, the average level of the two million people in the state of Qin was close to level 70!


    This is crushing for the average level 65 of Shenyu!


    What''s more, Qin''s team is all elite members in the Zhou District, and no ordinary members participate in the group war. It is almost the same as the posts on the Internet. Qin wants to crush the Shenyu completely, and it can''t turn over at one stroke.


    I''m afraid this time the divine realm will be finished.


    The most terrifying thing is that before today''s war, ordinary members of Shenzhou began to retreat again. After seeing the two million elite of Qin state, many players gave up their defense, because they knew that there was no need to defend at all, and there was no need to work hard in the divine domain. If they could not win, they would probably be kept at the resurrection point and drop their ranks many times.


    Who doesn''t know that all the people in Shenzhou are crazy? Those elite members who sign contracts can not be afraid to drop out, but these ordinary members don''t have so much sense of responsibility. So Su Mu said before that more than 100000 people could participate in defense, and now, just as Su Mu said, in half an hour from the launch of Shenzhou to now, the total number of people left is less than 200000.


    "What can I do, brother? Do you want to go to the continental League Xia Feng asked in the hall.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I''m afraid it was designed at the beginning of the state of Qin?"


    Dong Mingkun used to play some small tricks, but now I''m afraid he has to avoid his own edge and win the divine realm. How dare the 2 million elite of the state of Qin fear to participate in this battle? It''s ridiculous!


    If it is the old president of Qin, I don''t know if he will be angry.


    Although ordinary players won''t know about this kind of thing, people from large guilds will surely understand the reason for this.


    Seven days ago, Zhou District League opened, Su Mu''s Dragon thirteen against Yanhuang had been wildly circulated by players. In the afternoon, Qin applied to attack Shenyu. Isn''t it obvious? No matter whether Dong Mingkun is intentional or unintentional, as long as this matter is figured out, he will put on the hat of playing tricks!


    At this time, Su Mu directly summoned him out of the garrison, and then said to Xia Feng, "I stand on the wall. Before I come back, I''m not allowed to open the city gate to attack, only to defend. All the shells are under the command of you and the five Fanhua people. Even if it''s finished, you can''t go out. Do you understand


    "Well! I know, brother As long as Su Mu Feng''s voice is divided into two parts, he will not be able to control the spirit of Su Mufeng.


    After the explanation, Su Mu directly left the station and went to the League map of Zhou District.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Outside the city, countless members of the state of Qin began to roar to boost their morale. This method is inevitable. Don''t think that you can boost your courage by yelling twice. In the group war, this method is not to improve the players with morale, but to influence those who have no morale. Therefore, this shouting has become one of the things that must be done before the group war.


    "Sleeping trough! Two million people, the kingdom is over


    "However, the people in the divine realm should not give up. It is said that their purpose is to die rather than give up. There are too many madmen in the divine realm."


    "Yes, otherwise there would not be so many onlookers."


    "Damn it, Qin''s bullying method is too great. It''s shameless to attack in Zhou District league matches. It''s shameless. It also takes out so many elite members. Is this a sign of fear of God?"


    "My day, haven''t you seen the end of the last midsummer? The leader of Shenyu killed hundreds of thousands of people with one skill. Even if he was forced to do so in the state of Qin, he should also consider this point? "


    "Can the cooldown be less than 10 days? You''re kidding


    "In any case, the gods are doomed today."


    "But the state of Qin can''t find a good one. The people in the Shenzhou area will fight hard and fight back and forth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, long scar and others were also present.


    Naive way: "this Dong Mingkun is still too young, thought that this can easily take the God domain."


    "Oh? Do you have any other ideas? "


    Naively looked at the Dragon mark, don''t you know? If you can''t see the reasons behind this, it''s a waste of three bosses'' trust in you.


    "First of all, the guild of Qin state, which is a giant type of guild, attacks a guild with only a few hundred thousand people. It is a bully. Even if there is a conflict in the wild, it should not launch a resident war so soon, because the resident city of Shenyu is the only area C in the Zhou District! Therefore, the state of Qin will have the suspicion of occupying other people''s resident city. "Dragon mark nodded: "what else?"


    "What''s more, why don''t other guilds attack Shenyu? Is it just because you can''t fight? The most ridiculous thing is that Dong Mingkun let the two million elite of the state of Qin come to attack him. Isn''t it clear that they dare not compete with Shenyu equally? "


    "There is also the opportunity to apply for the resident war. At that time, I was in the Hongshi Grand Canyon, and the Zhou District League opened in the morning. At noon, because Mu Ying didn''t allow him to cross the bridge with me, there was a quarrel. In the afternoon, I applied to attack the Shenyu garrison city. Isn''t that a small bellied chicken? And also happened to know that the first game of the Zhou District league tournament was the shadow of our three owners and Shenyu, which was obviously telling everyone that he was afraid of Shenyu


    Long trace hehe smile: "yes, Dong Mingkun gives Shenyu a difficult problem, whether to participate in the continental league or to participate in the defensive war, the president of the Shenyu must make a choice."


    Naively hummed: "now it has spread all over the Zhou District. The state of Qin tried to deceive the small by the big, and tried to avoid the leader of the divine region by this means. This is a manifestation of disheartened and timid. It really disgraces the three Chinese guilds."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was agitated. Long scar and naivete were stunned. Then they saw the sword wings spread out on the city wall of Shenyu, which was five meters wide enough for the players around to see clearly. So at this moment, the players were crazy and asked, would the president of Shenyu give up the league?


    But if you give up, you will lose a lot of points, so even if you can win the next game, it is very difficult to catch up with the points.


    The points deducted by failure are limited, but the points deducted by abstaining are terrible.


    So long trace can''t help but open the private channel, and then type: "brother shisan, Mu Ying won''t participate in the competition, he appeared in the resident city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "Crouching, the president of Shenyu will not participate in the regional league matches?"


    "The garrison city must not be able to defend. How can we not participate in the competition? It''s unreasonable to do so. Although his opponent is Yan Huang''s Dragon 13, he abstains from deducting too many points. "


    According to the principle, today''s two choices, anyone will choose to participate in the continental League, because there are too many points deducted from abstention, so even if you lose in the league, you still have a great chance to continue to go up. Once you abstain, you are likely to be eliminated in the next Resurrection game, because the elimination is the player with the lowest points.


    So no matter how you look at it, the president of Shenyu should choose to join the league.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the chaotic crowd, Dong Mingkun could not help frowning, because he also saw Su mu on the wall of the city. Therefore, today''s defensive war still needs to face the shadow of the demon?


    Even if he is to give up the continental League, but also with the people of Qin hard Gang once?


    At this time, the news came again, Su Mu appeared in the Zhou District League venue!


    In an instant, Dong Mingkun''s eyes widened!


    How could that be possible?


    The video of the game came from the square in Zhouqu district. Su Mu sat quietly in the arena, motionless, and didn''t say a word. He even seemed to be asleep. The close-up shot also showed Su Mu''s eyes were numb, like Like a vegetable?


    When these news reached the audience''s ears, it exploded instantly, because who was standing above the garrison? Can there be two people in this divine realm who have blade wings?


    The state of Qin, which was very powerful, suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Because the leader of this divine region didn''t leave, the time that should have been attacking stopped. Everyone was wondering what order Dong Mingkun was going to give.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun''s position, he looked at Su mu on the wall of the city, and then said, "did you find out?"


    "Yes, President, the ID who goes to the league is called Mu Ying, which can''t be wrong."


    Dong Mingkun raised his head, looked at Su mu on the wall of the city in the distance and said with a cold smile: "so that is to say, this animal shadow is fake?"


    Suddenly, the blade spread out, and then flew into the air in an instant. After that, the ID was displayed and the level was hidden!


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really the animal husbandry shadow! How is that possible? Absolutely impossible! The old fellow just sent information. The ID in the arena is also a shadow. The system will not publish the wrong thing.


    "Have a good look at this person''s ID is Mu Ying?"


    Su mu in the air, looking at the crowd around him and watching the troops besieged by the state of Qin, sneered. Pointing at Dong Mingkun''s position, Su Mu said, "Qin, come on!"


    "The state of Qin! Come on


    "The state of Qin! Come on


    The buzzing roar came out in an instant, and the members of the whole divine region roared several times, deafening.


    Su Mu directly summoned the goddess Tuli in the air, which made the players exclaim again. This NIMA, would you like to call on God to kill again?


    I''m afraid that if you want to see the God besieged, you will have to see the God besieged!


    However, at this time, Tuli raised her hand slightly, and a transmission array appeared on the wall.


    "The hall of gods returns to the team!"


    Countless people came out of the transmission array and stood directly on the south gate wall.


    After dozens of people appeared, the teleportation array disappeared, and the onlookers in the nearest row were stunned at this time.


    Furlan, tomorrow, matchless, Zhang pangzi, nine ghosts ask for their lives, Yinian Chengmo, Fengfeng, xuanrufeng, yechangfeng, Hawke, Tom, Luoli, Chen xiaoruan and more than 50 people stand in a row, with the lowest level of 69!


    "Sleeping trough! Is Zhongzhou a demon? "


    "Wow, there are the raging waves in Longshan Town, lying trough, and nine ghosts asking for their lives!"


    "Day, I saw the Dragon Lord of the sea sky!"


    "The gale of flock? Oh, my God! What is the bottom card of this divine realm? So many masters have been summoned? "


    For a moment, the entire crowd of players read the names of these people like crazy.


    Although they can not fully understand, but there are too many players watching, so everyone will be recognized, and these people are all the leaders and elite leaders in the God kingdom of each small town!


    Although it was expected that these people came to huangtianzhou District in an instant, it was still very surprising that they all appeared on the wall.


    Su Mu hung in the air arrogantly and said with a smile, "the hall of gods!"


    "Yes


    "If you stay at the south gate, you will surely keep the main force of the state of Qin!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Roar!


    Roar!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the whole South Gate garrison began to roar, while the members of the state of Qin widened their eyes when listening to the voices of the surrounding discussion. How could all the elite League battles in Shenzhou be located in the south gate? Is this the main force to defend the state of Qin by force?The most frightening thing for them is, why does the president of the divine Kingdom appear here? Shouldn''t he be in the State League?


    Dong Mingkun gnawed his teeth and said: "Damn it, there is definitely one of the animal husbandry shadows who is pretending to be! I don''t believe he will give up the continental League


    However, after seeing the goddess, Dong Mingkun was confused again. Is this true?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    The onlookers didn''t believe it, neither did Dong Mingkun and the people in the state of Qin. Because the ID of muying in the arena of the system can''t be wrong, Dong Mingkun suspected that the residence city was a fake animal husbandry shadow, but the appearance of the God''s favorite Who else can he be if he is not the president of the divine realm?


    Really give up?!


    Damn it!


    Dong Mingkun really wants to ask this Mu Ying, when he knows that the Shenyu garrison can''t keep down, he still has to fight with himself? Even the continental League has to give up?


    No!


    Dong Mingkun''s brain is about to be disordered. Why two animal husbandry shadows appear suddenly?!


    There must be a fake. The assassin''s ability to separate himself can only last 30 seconds. How much time has it taken? How can it be a separation?


    Can''t wait!


    If you wait until the Zhou District league matches, the real muying will come back. Although the state of Qin is not afraid, Dong Mingkun is still not sure that the God damning skill of muying can still be used. Once that skill appears, Qin State will surely die more than 300000 people. This is not what Dong Mingkun wants. What he wants is to win the divine realm with almost zero casualties!


    Otherwise, the two million elite of the state of Qin attacked Shenyu only with 200000 people to defend, and they would lose so many people, shame and share!


    That''s it! It''s time to go to war!


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    The command was given in an instant. The creaking siege vehicle, siege ladder, catapult, and catapult moved forward in an instant. The booming sound began. The whole south gate was filled with the moving sound of fortification buildings, while the other three gates were the team sprint of the state of Qin!


    "Kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Huangtianzhou District, League arena.


    There are still a lot of players here. There are too many people in the Zhou District, so it is impossible to all go to the Shenyu resident City, and there is no place to go now. If you stand too far away, you can''t see the situation inside. Therefore, some players choose to come here to watch the league. After all, the Dragon 13 stands in place, and then sticks out his dagger with both hands motionless Su Mu hit Su Mu''s temple, but Su Mu''s sword also stabbed long shisan''s eyebrows!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Both die!


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    All the cheers turned into silence at this time, because Both of them are dead!


    How could that be possible?


    The mediocre PK, no highlights of the fight, no skill way, this is simply surprising, because in the eyes of the players watching the game, although the president of Shenyu is powerful, but the Dragon thirteen of Yanhuang is more powerful, and the League every year can be a blockbuster!


    But today''s game is too mediocre, mediocre people want to sleep, and now even so easy to kill both?


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    "Ding! Long 13 vs Mu Ying, draw, Zhou District League rules, average opponent points are halved, the next match is still antagonistic, there are three draws directly eliminated


    Su Mu stands outside the arena looking at long shisan, then smiles and turns away.


    He did it on purpose, and so did Su mu. Long shisan did not want to take advantage of others'' danger, because he knew that Su Mu could not concentrate on the game, or that his body was a separate body, so he deliberately drew.


    This is a rare style among Chinese masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Su Mu smiles as he leaves the arena, because he can finally see a decent opponent. No matter what the ability of the Dragon shisan is, at least this demeanor is appreciated by Su mu.


    Because Nalong shisan knew that Su Mu was unable to compete wholeheartedly, so he deliberately let the water go and drew with Su mu.


    Before that, Su Mu had made plans when he took part in the competition. He came to lose the game. Because it was better to lose than to abstain, he put his focus on the side of the Shenyu resident City, but there was not much consciousness in the real body.


    Therefore, Su Mu appreciated the character of long shisan. At least, the people in Yanhuang were much better than those in the state of Qin.


    A Dong Mingkun has lost his share to the top three!


    Now that the competition is over, Su mu can only go to the city quickly. However, when he left the imperial city of Zhou District, Su Mu received an application from a friend.


    "Ding! Soldier Lian song applied to add you as a friend. Do you agree? "


    Su Mu saw the name and then hung up a smile, private Lian song!


    "Hey, commander Su, I''m Gao Liansong. We''ve already arrived in huangtianzhou district. Where can I find you?" Gao Liansong asked after connecting the message.


    "South Gate resurrection point."


    Su Mu was surprised that Gao Liansong''s 100 people came to the Zhou District ahead of time. According to their schedule, it took at least 10 days to make it. Now it seems that they used the transmission scroll to come to the Zhou District in advance. Otherwise, they would not have gone so fast.


    "Commander Su!" Gao Liansong''s big figure came from the resurrection point, followed by more than 100 people.


    Su Mu smiles and says hello to everyone. It''s not the first time that we meet. The fight last time is still fresh in my mind, so both Su Mu and Su Mu are not very strange.


    Su Mu walked to the south gate and said, "don''t call me the head of the team in the game. Call me president, boss, or Sugo."


    Before that, Su Mu was awarded major general by Zhiyuan, and he led Gao Liansong with the position of commander. Therefore, these people still call the position according to the reality.


    "Boss Su, I heard that our Shenyu and the guild of the state of Qin are fighting a garrison war today? Hey, hey... "


    Gao Liansong also quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, it is when we heard about this incident that one hundred of our regiments came to attend in a hurry. How about it? Are we interesting enough? "


    Su mu, on the other hand, said, "you are fighting a garrison war with the state of Qin, but today your task is not to participate in the war, but to watch the war."


    "Ha? Watching the war? " Gao Liansong and others are all confused. It took 100 transmission scrolls to get to the Zhou District. If you just watch the war, you will lose a lot. Moreover, Su Mu''s meaning is obviously that he can''t trust his brothers.


    So even Gao Liansong was a little angry and said, "Sugo, don''t you look down on our soldiers? Not to mention that we are not in huangtianzhou District, but we are also a famous team in zijinzhou district. In Shuguang Town, we are one of the best guilds. We are all good soldiers


    "That is, boss Su, although we can''t beat you in reality, it may not be impossible in the game."


    Su Mu smiles, and then looks back at Gao Liansong and other 100 people. Almost all of them are close combat occupations, and there are few long-range ones. Therefore, they must have chosen their occupations based on their physical fitness advantages. Therefore, they are almost all paladins, assassins, crazy soldiers and hunters. There are almost no mages and priests. This kind of occupation has high damage and high defense Yu, however, has great disadvantages. Of course, these disadvantages will not be conspicuous after they are integrated into the divine realm.


    "Yes, I just can''t trust you. I can''t believe that you can participate in such a league war." Su Mu smiles, then turns and goes on.


    Gao Liansong and others were stunned for a moment, and then they followed Su mu in anger.


    "What do you mean, Sugo? The old man asked us to take 100000 people to work with you. What''s more, we are all king of special forces, which is not experienced in many battles? "


    "Experienced many battles? Is it real or in the game? " Su Mu Dao.


    Gao Liansong was suddenly stunned.


    Because Su Mu''s question was too sharp. These 100 people, including the 100000 soldiers, entered the game in the first year. Even in the era of full-scale games, they didn''t have time to play, so this question immediately caught Gao Liansong.


    Su Mu says that he looks down on them is also true. These people are good in reality, but they may not be better than Xia Feng in the game. Strong physical fitness does not mean strong game ability. Sometimes you can''t use them flexibly, but only brute force. Su Mu''s plan is to let these people first see how the divine realm fights and what attitude they are facing the game Su Mu wants these warlords to know that this is not just a game! This samsara and their reality, the war is for honor, is for brothers!


    Su Mu saw that Gao Liansong stopped talking and continued: "I asked you, did you enter the game in the first year?"Gao Liansong nods.


    "I ask you again, you are the president in the game, right?"


    "Also, you''re just developing in a small town, aren''t you?"


    "The town is invincible, right?"


    "Most of the guilds in the town are tens of thousands to 100000 people, right?"


    "Of course, there is no problem with your 100000 special forces fighting 100000 ordinary people. It is very likely that you will often destroy them."


    "But do you know what God is going to face today?"


    Su Mu suddenly stood in the same place and was stunned for a while. Because there was something wrong with his mind control, the war had already begun on the other side of the garrison city.


    Then Su Mu stood in his place and looked at Gao Liansong and said, "I know you are not afraid of any one, but today, Shenyu is facing two million elite members of the Qin State guild!"


    "Do you know what this is? Two million elite, everyone has at least three years of experience in the game, and single ordinary players at least one pick three! You say, if you let 100000 of you fight 300000, can you destroy each other? "


    Gao Liansong and others are all confused.


    Su Mu knows that this group of people must be a crying team. As long as they are trained, they will be comparable to the sharp knives of zero regiment, but they can''t do it now. Now this team only relies on their own game experience in the past few months, so Su mu can''t let them.


    "Today, your task is to watch the war. Although I know what you think, it''s not the ordinary guild. Can we still have our special forces? Tell me after the regiment war."


    Su Mu approached Gao Liansong and said firmly: "there is another reason. I can''t expose this mace to the enemy in advance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "I can''t expose your killer mace to the enemy in advance!" Su Mu was very positive.


    But Gao Liansong and others are excited.


    Su Mu said that he attached great importance to their existence. Before saying that he looked down on them, he looked down on their game experience. Therefore, now, it is time for them to accumulate experience and see how the team leader should play.


    Su Mu knows more clearly that Gao Liansong, a hundred thousand people, will surely become the killer mace of the divine realm, a sharp sharp knife, an invincible sharp knife!


    A group of 100 people followed Su Mu to the outskirts of the Shenyu resident city. At this time, the sound of roaring constantly sounded, and countless pebbles and fireballs were flying outside the city.


    Gao Liansong and others were shocked because they had never seen or thought that the resident war in reincarnation was actually the same war as in ancient times?


    The catapult, the catapult, and the catapult, the siege ladder, the siege vehicle and other fortifications made them stay in place for a moment.


    In small towns and cities, they will not see this kind of garrison warfare, because such fortification equipment will not appear in cities of the same level as Zhongzhou city. Therefore, what they are seeing now is the real reincarnation war, rather than the kind of group fighting of shouting and killing!


    What''s more, Gao Liansong only now knows what a sea of people is. All around the city is surrounded by onlookers. Even though they can''t see the faces of the members of the divine realm below, they can see the general situation.


    The people of the state of Qin moved forward, countless stones and firebombs flew down the wall, and the people of the state of Qin were constantly using fortification equipment. The explosion never stopped. The moment the wall was hit, the debris flew around, the players were blown up in the air, and so on. These were the first time they saw it.


    Therefore, at this time, Gao Liansong realized why Su Mu didn''t let them participate in the war, because they had never seen such a form of war in their hearts. This is simply a return to the era of cold weapon war in ancient China.


    "Take a good look here. I can assure you that in a month, you will be the sharpest sword in the God kingdom! You will make the whole huangtianzhou District, and the enemies in the whole China area be terrified at the news! "


    Gao Liansong nodded heavily and said, "I know Su Ge, I must look at it carefully! Study hard. "


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, don''t be angry or discouraged. In fact, if you go up now, you will be much better than ordinary players, but now I don''t want to expose you."


    "Well!"


    Then Su Mu left here and went straight to the resident city.


    Spread out the blade, Su Mu directly into the residence hall.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan and Luoli, as well as tears falling flowers, are commanding the battle in the hall. Looking at Su Mu''s return, Chen xiaoruan immediately stood up and said, "brother Su, our ammunition is almost finished, and it''s too late to repair the wall. The fortification equipment of the state of Qin far exceeds ours."


    Su Mu nodded. It was inevitable. There were many guilds and fortifications of this level in the state of Qin. Although they were all E-class, they couldn''t prevent ants from eating elephants.


    "All right, I''ll take the command, and you''ll come back." Su Mu sat down and said.


    The three nodded and left the hall.


    But when the three of them returned to the south gate, they still saw Su Mu still floating in the air. Now they really can''t tell which is the real Su mu.


    Now, there is no difference between Su Mu''s real body and his sub body. All the data are the same, but now he needs Su Mu to concentrate on controlling one body, so the other will be in a blank state.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless boulders flew from the air, accompanied by firebombs and shotguns. Although there were few players on the wall, and their positions were very loose, they needed to drive fortification buildings, so death would still happen. The city guards and siege vehicles would still be destroyed. The whole scene was full of roaring sounds.


    Su Mu''s consciousness all returned to the wall, and then watched the dense members of the Qin state move forward slowly, and pull countless siege vehicles and other fortifications.


    At this time, the city wall has become empty blood in many places, and the city guard car can not keep up with the speed of repair.


    "Xia Feng, aim at the opponent''s fortifications! Don''t hit people Su Mu exclaimed in surprise.


    Xia Feng is stunned and doesn''t hit people?


    Tears fall flowers this time came up and said: "don''t hit people, work on construction, do you want to let the other party''s fortifications attack after all the ammunition?"


    Xia Feng immediately reflected that the fortification building is the other party''s fortification building. Once the ammunition disappears or the durability of the fortification building is worn out, then the fortification building can not be used. Therefore, the resident war in the samsara has been emphasized by many strategic gods. To fight the garrison war, it is fortification building!


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    One meter diameter pebble and two meter diameter pebble instantly draw a semicircle parabola from the city wall, and then fall down in an instant.Boom!


    A stone with a diameter of one meter can instantly damage hundreds of people around, and at least 20 people in the center will be killed in seconds. Of course, the people of Qin State will not stand next to each other in this kind of war. They will disperse to avoid the boulders falling in the air.


    The boulder is too big, and there is a parabola, so as long as you judge properly, you can avoid it, but the fortifications can''t move flexibly, so the bombing begins!


    The roaring sound constantly rings, the onlookers marvel, this is their first time to see the real war in this reincarnation!


    It''s terrible. It''s shocking.


    The bombing lasted for nearly an hour, and finally it was quiet.


    At this time, there was smoke from the walls of the city where Shenyu was stationed, and among the members of the state of Qin below, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    However, at this time, all the people suddenly found that the fortifications on both sides were almost destroyed!


    The people of the state of Qin already had few siege vehicles, and the Shenyu side was almost bombed, so for a time, all players knew that the next would be the stormy battle of the sea of men tactics!


    In the final analysis, the final form of this war is a war between people.


    At this time, however, the atmosphere in Shenyu was extremely quiet. At that time, there were only 100000 members left in Shenyu, and there were at least 1.8 million members in the state of Qin, and at least 500000 people in the main force of Nanmen!


    Dong Mingkun snorted coldly and said, "start attacking the city!"


    "Attack the city!"


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    With the buzzing footstep, the charge of the state of Qin was unfolded. Around the center of the city wall, nearly two million people stormed to form a flood like posture. All the onlookers could not help but marvel.


    Because the team of the state of Qin is too orderly, the charging members are not fast or slow. It is not like the crazy rush and kill in midsummer. The members of Qin state have very orderly professional collocation. The meat shield is to protect the anemia profession, and the anemia remote profession is to charge for output, not blindly charge.


    At this time, Su Mu waved his hand: "leave the city wall!"


    All the members of the divine realm withdrew from the city wall in an instant. The onlookers were surprised. What''s wrong with the divine realm? Is it impossible to give up the first line of defense?


    It was just at this time that all the people were horrified to find that countless arrows and magic flew down from the watchtower of the divine realm.


    The sound of whoosh was heard all the time.


    Shua Shua


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    Magic exploded in the ranks of Qin, but the collective shield of magicians and the defense of paladins instantly opened to form protection!


    Boom!


    In the first wave of charge, the four sides of the state of Qin lost less than 50000 people!


    And this time has come to the bottom of the wall, countless magicians and archers instantly release skills!


    In the air, Su Mu turned his head and flew to the center of the square in the garrison city, and the remote occupation on the watchtower also stepped down in an instant. With Su mu, they withdrew to the square!


    The onlookers were all confused at this time. Did the people in Shenzhou really give up the first line of defense?


    All the people began to move forward, because they could not see the battlefield clearly, so the players ran frantically forward.


    And the Dragon mark and others in the crowd did not seem to have many accidents at this time, because the God domain must do so!


    There are too many people in the state of Qin. There are 500000 people on each side of the city walls. What about the God kingdom? In the first wave of fortification bombing, there were about 100000 people left, so each city wall can only distribute more than 20000 people. Is there any chance that more than 20000 people will win against 500000 people? It''s impossible even if it''s the divine realm!


    So Su mu can only withdraw the members to the central position of Guangcheng, because only in this way can we expand the advantages of Shenyu and destroy the advantages of Qin!


    If only two hundred thousand people in the city circle were to be surrounded, the maximum number of people who would be able to encircle the kingdom of Qin could only be reduced by 600000 people at most Two thirds of the strength of Qin!


    So, Su Mu had no choice!


    Dong Mingkun naturally knows what Su Mu means, but can he defend in this way?


    Charge on!


    The people of the state of Qin rushed into the Shenyu resident City, and then saw that the Crystal Tower of the residence began to operate and became an attack posture!


    Jingle! Crystal Tower on the crystal issued a purple light, and then instantly fell like a shell of purple light!


    Boom!


    Dozens of people in the state of Qin were bombed directly.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Numerous crystal towers began to work, and although the people of the state of Qin were bombed, countless people, but the charging team was still not chaotic, all the people were orderly charging, attacking the crystal tower.


    Half an hour later, the state of Qin demolished all the crystal towers in Shenyu with the loss of 30000 people. So far, there is no fortification in Shenyu!


    The crowd surrounded the center of the square.


    Dong Mingkun disdains to smile. What can we do now?


    The onlookers quickly climbed up the Shenyu city wall and began to watch. Some of them directly rushed into the roof of the buildings in the city. There were nearly five million people in the whole Shenyu resident city. This is the area of the garrison city in Zhou District, which is comparable to the size of a system town.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the front of the crowd, looking at the people of the Qin State slowly surrounded by, can not help but smile.


    "Brothers, I haven''t been in such a mess for a long time."


    "Ha ha!"


    These words are spoken to the members of the kingdom of God, and also to the members of the synagogues.


    Which old member of Shenyu didn''t know the war of Shenyu, and the war of Ziyang was forced to the station square?


    And have members of the Pantheon ever been blocked like this? In Zeus, when was it not a fight?!


    So, people laugh!


    "Split empty seat!"


    Roar!!!


    The giant black dragon appeared and circled over the members of the divine realm.


    "Lingqiu!"


    Roar ~ ~


    the white tiger Lingqiu glared at the members of Qin State and stood in front of Su mu.


    At this moment, in addition to those evil spirit punishment skills, Su Mu no longer retains! Because Su Mu knows that today, the odds of winning are almost zero, but Shenyu must play the prestige, play the popularity in the Zhou District!


    "Brothers, ten teams!"Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The team split instantly, and 100000 people were divided into teams of 10000 and 10000, and then formed a circle by circle defense.


    What Dong Mingkun doesn''t understand most is that the professional collocation among these 100000 people is actually chaotic?


    The divine realm of 100000 people is divided into ten parts. In the first one, Paladin, Berserker, assassin, hunter, Druid priest, mage, Archer, Summoner and high priest are almost all of them.


    The second lap is still the same, until the last lap is still the same!


    This makes all people can''t help but smack their tongue. What is it going to do?


    What makes Dong Mingkun most strange is that the distribution of Shenyu team at this time is also very strange. There are only a few elite leaders in each circle, and the distribution is completed until the last circle. In other words, all the elite leaders do not stand in the outer circle, but follow each circle. This situation makes Dong Mingkun frown.


    "Damn it, whatever it is! Get rid of them! Go Dong Mingkun had a big drink. There was no use in any stratagem! The crushing of the number of people is enough to make the holy land completely disintegrate!


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xia Feng stood in the most peripheral circle and laughed: "brothers! Shout


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The paladin charges, and the long-range skills of the class fall down one after another. However, in the air of 100000 people, the dragon breath of the black dragon will block the long-range skill directly!


    The long-range archers of the state of Qin, countless arrows caught the black dragon. Suddenly, a huge dragon chant came, and the cleft seat was controlled by ropes. Su Mu was too busy to let the black dragon play.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenyu, what is this for The Dragon mark frowned, because the people in the Shenzhou area had only 10000 people in the outer circle attacking, while the others stood still!


    "Shenyu wants to form a wheel battle." All of a sudden, the voice of dragon thirteen came.


    "President? Here you are. "


    "Well, look at this team. I''m afraid the people in Shenzhou will fight back to back."


    "Fighting back and forth? What do you mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Long shisan pointed to the Shenyu team in the Shenyu square and said, "look at their formation, is it like a ring like a ring forming ten rings?"


    Dragon mark was surprised to find that although the people in Shenzhou had retreated into the square, all of them were in one ring and another in 180 degrees. It was really like a loop.


    "And the core tactics of Shenyu is to fight back to back, that is to say, they have to carry until the offline time."


    Hearing the speech, Longxun opened his eyes in horror, and the innocence on the edge also widened his good-looking eyes and said, "Mr. three, you mean that Shenyu wants to use this circle of people to form a revival strategy! It''s just six minutes per lap


    "Yes, that''s the core tactic."


    The Dragon mark is frightening, even naive, which is too crazy.


    Ten laps team, a circle adhere to six minutes, then ten laps after the death of just 60 minutes, that is, the current player''s mainstream revival time, that is to say, God will never die! Because they will resurrect 10000 people every six minutes to resist the attack of Qin State!


    This!


    It''s crazy!


    According to the fact that there are still ten hours left, that is to say, the 100000 people in Shenzhou will die ten times today to end the war!


    This! It''s crazy!


    Crazy people can''t add to it!!!


    However, at this time, the naive sister suddenly asked, "the third president, but the people in the God domain can''t avoid the long-range attack? The black dragon will be killed sooner or later, and the long-range attack will destroy the Shenzhou group in an instant. "


    Dragon mark also quickly nods, if the Qin state is clever, it will certainly destroy the Shenyu group.


    However, long shisan hung up a smile and asked, "do you forget that the president of the divine realm has divine favor?"


    "Ah


    "Lying trough!"


    "God''s favorite!"


    "Summon the pet again


    Dragon mark and others are surprised by the players around them. They are favored by God God''s favorite again


    With long blue hair, blue eyes, long blue skirt and beautiful face, the dreamlike water blue goddess flew directly into the sky and stopped at a position far beyond the reach of the state of Qin.


    "Taboo, the art of water mirror!"


    Buzz!!!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Like a piece of sea water appeared on the top of 100000 people in the divine domain, and all the remote skills fell into the big water mirror. Qin''s long-range ability was helpless!


    Therefore, at this moment, the people of the state of Qin want to attack and kill the 100000 people in Shenyu, so they can only use close combat tactics!


    The reason why Su Mu didn''t let the water blue release the water wall and other continuous ground defense was because Those so-called defense skills are huge currents. Once you cause damage to players, the scourge will appear. Therefore, the water blue goddess can only help the divine domain with defense skills in the air, and can''t cause any damage to players at all!


    "Ha ha! Come on, bastards of the state of Qin Xia Feng laughs wildly.


    Long range has no effect. Now it can only be melee, because you can''t let archers shoot flat in Qin? This is reincarnation, there is a physical collision, the archer can only shoot his own front row of meat shield, and let the archer stand in the front row output? What do you eat in Shenzhou melee?


    And it''s impossible for the front row to lie on the ground, right? In this way, the people in the God kingdom can kill these meat shields better.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun was furious.


    "Go! I''ll fight in close combat! Kill them all


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xia Feng, a read into the devil and other elite leaders with ten thousand people in the divine region stood in place, not a step forward, crazy defense and killing!


    After the people of Shenyu were knocked back, the encirclement circle was narrowed again. For a moment, the members of the ninth circle wanted to rush up, but Su Mu ordered him not to do it now!


    "Kill!"


    "Hold on, brothers! Only six minutes! Hold on to it


    With the white light rising, countless people hung up, and countless healing techniques fell down, including the great healing technique of Shuilan goddess and attribute blessing. However, it still could not change the advantage of the large number of people in Qin state. Therefore, the first circle of the whole God kingdom was wiped out after seven minutes!


    "Team nine!" Su Mu drank a lot.


    Tears fall, flowers and leaves look at each other, and then smile.


    "Come on


    "Ha ha! Come on


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    "Team eight!"


    "Team seven!"


    "Team six!"


    "Team five..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the madness of the divine domain and the crushing of the state of Qin made the onlookers all quiet down.


    With Su Mu''s instructions, 10000 people died. However, the people in Shenyu still insisted. After waiting for Qin people to attack madly for an hour, all the onlookers were helpless.Because, God domain person, dead!


    Dong Mingkun stood in the crowd and sneered: "Shenyu, what else can we do to defend?"


    Su mu, on the other hand, looks at Dong Mingkun with a sneer, followed by the rise of white light. In the resurrection point, the first group of dead people are revived!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ah! I see! "


    "My day!"


    The whole audience was in a state of uproar, and the onlookers were horrified.


    Because at this time, the first group of dead players in the divine realm are revived!


    Hundreds and hundreds of resurrected people appeared at the resurrection point. Within a few minutes, 10000 members of the divine realm appeared in the resurrection point.


    Xia Feng finally resurrected, and then formed the defense circle of resurrection point again. Then he laughed: "what''s the matter with Qin? Are you surprised to see Laozi revived? Laozi tells you, there will be endless members of the divine realm to resurrect! Want to win the Shenyu garrison? Wishful thinking


    "Ha ha! Come on, Qin


    It''s a thrill!


    What is frightening is not how evil the divine domain is, but the tactics of the divine realm!


    Are they dying ten times a day?


    Most of the players now have three turns, and the Resurrection time is one hour. However, the ten circles of Shenzhou defense will die within five minutes and seven minutes respectively. That is to say, 10000 people will be resurrected in about five minutes every hour, and the resurrected 10000 players only need to hold on for another five minutes to infinite cycle!


    This tactic is amazing though!


    But!


    It''s a little bit creepy!


    To die ten times is to lose ten levels!


    Is the boss of Shenyu crazy? And the people in Shenyu are even more crazy, and will agree to such a defensive war?!


    This NIMA!


    All the people widened their eyes, and the people in Shenzhou all had a firm expression on their faces. It seemed that they had agreed to this tactic for a long time!


    Crazy!


    These people are crazy!


    At this time, Gao Liansong finally understood why Su Mu asked them to stand outside and watch.


    It turns out that he wants to tell himself what the spirit of the divine realm is today!


    God domain, would rather die than abandon!


    God domain, lose but never lose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Dong Mingkun watched the people of Shenyu revive again and thought of how Su Mu wanted to defend. Moreover, this method was very terrible, and it could only be used by Shenyu and could not be copied.


    Because the God domain has the water blue goddess this kind of defense.


    Therefore, the key point now is in the God of the domain pet body!


    Dong Mingkun couldn''t help but look up at the water blue goddess in the sky, and then thought about how to beat the goddess down, or let her trigger the system rules to be punished by God.


    After all, the state of Qin is different from the guild in midsummer. Since Dong Mingkun is so young, he must have a certain skill in governing the state of Qin. Otherwise, it is impossible to bring the state of Qin to the present level. The old chairman of the state of Qin can''t let him toss the state of Qin at will.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun directly said: "all returned!"


    The people of the state of Qin suddenly began to retreat, and then they stopped fighting with the people in Shenyu.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. He was afraid that the people of Qin would use their brains instead of the tactics of deceiving the less by the people of Qin. Therefore, Su Mu vaguely felt that Dong Mingkun of the state of Qin would have a conspiracy


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw that the only few stone throwing carts left in the state of Qin suddenly drove over. Su Mu was stunned, and could not help feeling bad.


    Right now!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Numerous pebbles flew to the goddess of water blue, and flew up with the rope connected. Su Mu raised his head and saw the goddess fly away madly.


    And at this time, remote class instantly released skills!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The archer''s arrows and the magician''s skills all fell into the crowd. The roaring explosion spread out, and the ten thousand people who were resurrected in the divine realm died instantly, more than 7000 people!


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning!


    At this time, the water blue goddess returns to the original position again, continues to release the defense skill!


    And the catapult attacks the water blue goddess again at this time!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The water blue goddess bit her lips in the air, then stretched out a hand and instantly summoned ice defense!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless pieces of ice fell down, but fortunately, the water blue goddess did not let her defense skills disappear due to avoidance.


    At this moment, Su Mu had to say that there was a huge difference between Qin and midsummer.


    After all, the super guild is a super guild. It is impossible for the state of Qin to have only one Dong Mingkun in command. Therefore, this war will be the biggest baptism in the divine region. It will not only face the suppression of tens of times the number of others, but also fight wits and courage to fight with the state of Qin.


    Su Mu felt a little weak for a while.


    Su Mu stepped out of the hall of the station, then spread out his blade and flew over.


    Dong Mingkun hehe a smile: "pastor president, do you feel there is any significance to insist?"


    Su Mu frowned.


    But Dong Mingkun continued to sneer: "since chairman Mu wants to play tricks with the state of Qin, then our country of Qin will accompany you to the end!"


    "All members, stand where they are, no attack is allowed within an hour!"


    Members of the state of Qin retreated one after another, and then expanded the encirclement.


    The onlookers can''t help talking about it, stop attacking?


    No more?


    "What''s going on?" Dragon mark turns his head and looks at long shisan.


    Long shisan smiles: "some old things in the state of Qin must have done something about it. Dong Mingkun can''t think of these things. He may be able to think of reckless action, but he can''t think of any way to suppress this God''s favor."


    "Then why not


    "Wait for the resurrection of the gods!"


    "Wait for the resurrection of the gods?" The Dragon mark is strange.


    And the sister naivety nodded at this time: "yes, after the resurrection of the people in the divine realm, we will annihilate them in one fell swoop, and then complete the siege war!"


    Long shisan smiles and then turns around and says, "if you go, God will lose."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the war stopped, Su Mu''s heart was torn because the bad feeling became stronger and stronger. Now Su Mu is not afraid of the people of Qin state to attack madly, even if it is ten times of mass destruction of the divine realm. But now Su Mu feels that the state of Qin has found a way to restrain the goddess of water blue.


    So Su Mu directly fell on the ground, and then handed the elixir in his backpack to Xia Feng and said, "one by one, I''ll give it to you."


    Xia Feng was stunned. When he saw the potion, he realized that he was really going to fight back to back this time.


    But Xia Feng still doesn''t understand why the people of Qin state don''t fight suddenly.


    "Boss..." With tears falling and flowers falling, ye Qiu and other resurrected members of the shrine all stood by Su Mu''s side.


    Su Mu gazed at the encirclement of the state of Qin and said, "after all, the state of Qin is the top three in China. There must be many experienced experts in the guild. I think they have a way to destroy us in a wave."Tears fall, flowers also looked at the team of the state of Qin and said, "they are waiting for us all to revive?"


    "It seems."


    The atmosphere suddenly became gloomy. Shenyu was never afraid of hard bars. But now Shenyu is facing the resourcefulness of the state of Qin, which can not be resisted. The most important thing is that we don''t know what the state of Qin is going to do. This is the most fatal thing.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the water blue goddess. Maybe the people of the state of Qin would do something about Shuilan, or maybe the people of Qin had been able to restrain the water blue goddess''s defense. They were waiting for all the people in the divine realm to come back to life, and then all of a sudden they would die. In this way, the God kingdom would have no power to return his hand!


    Time, came an hour later.


    One hundred thousand people in the realm of God are all resurrected.


    At this moment, Su Mu and others all looked in the direction of the state of Qin, and the people of the state of Qin also began to move.


    Xia Feng, ye Qiu, Zhang Pang Zi, ye Changfeng, Jiu GUI, Lei Luo, Fan Hua, and so on. At this time, all the more than 30 members of the hall of gods were holding a bottle of red medicine.


    The decisive battle is coming!


    Although I know that the state of Qin must have a plan to surprise Shenyu, although I know that this time Shenyu will be doomed.


    But, God domain is to die rather than abandon!


    Not even the state of Qin!


    At this time, the onlookers also concentrated on watching the team of the state of Qin being mobilized. They also knew that the last attack was about to start, and this time it would completely destroy the divine realm.


    In this one hour, we all reflected that the state of Qin had to wait for all the people in the divine realm to resurrect.


    Therefore, at this time, onlookers can only stare at the Qin state what to do!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is that ok?"


    "It''s day, dog! Isn''t it death? "


    The whole audience exclaimed!


    The huge explosion and the sound of discussion enveloped the whole city.


    Su mu, on the other hand, also hung up a smile. After all, the state of Qin is the state of Qin. If you want to fight two million people with more than 100000 people, there is no chance of winning!


    But! This is not the reason for Shenyu to admit defeat!


    "Everyone! Charge Su Mu exclaimed.


    At this time, Su Mu had to let his members charge for the war that should have been defended, because the method of restraining Su mu by the state of Qin was so ingenious that Su Mu was surprised


    With the blade waving, Su mu, who was smiling, said, "Qin, you are really there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Among the ranks of the state of Qin.


    The rope bound to the pebbles of the catapult is still similar to the previous method. It seems that they want to use this method to shoot down the water blue goddess in the air. However, when these catapults were in operation, Su Mu and the Shenyu people found that this was not the case at all.


    What shocked the onlookers was that the people of Qin state were not dying?


    However, Su Mu understood the reason in an instant.


    But even if you want to understand, it doesn''t help.


    "Blue water comes back!" Su Mu exclaimed, and the goddess of water blue disappeared directly in the air, and all the skills were recovered by the goddess. Because she knew what Su Mu meant, all the skills of the goddess disappeared in the air at this moment.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Countless players of the state of Qin fell from the air.


    These people! Actually let the rope on the pebble bind the player, and then go straight to the sky of the water blue goddess. Even if you can''t touch the water blue goddess, you just need to enter the water blue goddess''s defense skills. The ice skills are hard. As long as the players encounter Qi and blood damage, then the water blue goddess has caused damage to the players.


    The horizontal plane of water mirror''s skill, only needs the player''s head to go in to suffocate, then causes the drowning damage, also is enough to let the blue goddess''s curse come!


    This is the method of Qin against the goddess of water blue.


    The players exclaimed that Qin was smart. The members of Shenzhou could only watch their favorite disappear in place, and Su Mu rushed up with a sneer!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The skill was released again, and hundreds of thousands of long-range distance of Qin State fell from the sky of 100000 people in the divine region like a rainstorm.


    Watching millions of people, this time can only give the state of Qin a thumbs up in their hearts, this move is really unique! Directly "destroy" the gods of the divine realm!


    And now players have finally understood what reincarnation means to achieve true balance.


    What''s wrong with Godson? The ability of demons can destroy heaven and earth, but it can''t cause damage to players. The defense skill of God favor can resist all the damage of players, but what can it do? As long as you find a way to deal with it, not to mention God''s pet, what can even a holy pet do? Not forced to take it back?


    The current leader of the divine realm is the best example. Even if there are several gods, I''m afraid they can''t summon them now. As long as they are summoned, they will be suppressed back. Therefore, the biggest Assassin''s mace in the divine realm has no place to use at this time.


    At this moment, the whole crowd suddenly saw that hundreds of thousands of remote skills of Qin State fell from the sky.


    The density was like a locust in transit. The center of the revival point of the whole city square suddenly became dark, and all the arrows fell from the sky like a rainstorm.


    The members of the divine realm stood still and looked at the arrows and magic skills in the air. Everyone''s face was angry and angry. But now, they are very subdued. They are not afraid to die or be destroyed by the regiment for such a long time with Su mu. However, being destroyed by such a regiment is really cowardly. It is better to come to hundreds of thousands of people and fight with them directly Come on!


    But they also knew that the state of Qin would not give them such a chance, so at this time, they could only look up and watch the arrows in the air pass through the air and fall into a parabola


    "Holy Land! Better die than give up


    I don''t know who suddenly roared at this time.


    One hundred thousand people in the divine region all stare at the skills in the air and roar in unison: "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Poof


    Puff, puff, puff


    Boom!!!!!


    The magic explodes and the arrows fall. No one member of the divine realm can be seen within thousands of meters of the whole resurrection point. All the special effects of skills will bury them!


    Qin state, the top three in China, this kind of trade union''s long-distance professionalism is not comparable to ordinary guilds. These remote skills fall in batches, and after the skills explode, there are at least ten crazy attacks. This also forms a continuous bombing and attack, which almost makes people unable to breathe!


    The onlookers did not scream, let alone scream. This shocking skill bombing let them fully see what the sea of people tactics in reincarnation is like!


    And some high-level players can understand that Qin''s strength is not at all what Shenyu can compete with at present, so at this moment, they all know that even though the Shenyu president is so powerful, he can''t defend the garrison city today!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Skill bombing lasted ten minutes!


    How much continuous output does this require?


    100000? Two hundred thousand? Or 500000!?


    The whole square center is going to be blown up!


    Dong Mingkun stood in the crowd at this time, waved and said, "stop attacking!"


    The remote occupation retreats in an instant, on the top of the meat shield, very orderly and orderly standing in the team!This is the gap between international guilds and some first-class guilds!


    Even if you know that the people in the divine realm can''t be alive now, the flesh shield still needs to rush forward and retreat in a long distance to ensure that it won''t be attacked.


    At this time, in the center of the square, whether it is the state of Qin or the onlookers, all the people are staring at the skill special effect slowly disappearing.


    Before that, there was a team of 100000 people. At this time, no one could be seen Maybe we can''t say that before the special effects disappear, but now we can''t see the members of the divine realm still appear in the center of the square


    The ground was glittering with gold, and the equipment of 100000 people burst out, one by one piled up in the center of the square, shocking.


    "It''s over..."


    "Well, I still can''t beat the state of Qin. I knew it was the result, but why does it feel uncomfortable to lose in Shenyu now?"


    "Me too Although I know that Shenyu can''t win, I still feel sorry after losing... "


    "Well, I feel the same way..."


    The onlookers murmured. In fact, the result had been preconceived in the players'' minds. However, they still felt a little pity that the divine domain lost, because it was not as fierce as they imagined, and it was a victory for crushing the divine domain.


    Therefore, this war let players thoroughly realize how cruel the war in reincarnation is.


    In front of the super guild like Qin state, there is no chance for the holy land to play its strong points!


    Aren''t you strong at fighting alone? Isn''t it possible to give full play to the advantage of white-edge warfare in the garrison war, but does the state of Qin give you this opportunity?


    War! Take victory as the ultimate goal!


    The state of Qin is not just a Dong Mingkun who can go to the top three of China.


    "Lying trough?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are still people alive!"


    "I''m afraid there will be only the president of the kingdom of God?"


    "No! A lot more? "


    "Well? How much? "


    "My day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Skill effects disappear.


    Su Mu''s blade is still in front of the resurrection point.


    Dong Mingkun knows that it''s OK to kill the members of Shenyu with these common skills, but it''s a little too simple to kill Su mu, so Su Mu didn''t die without much accident.


    But when he saw the people around Su mu, he was stunned. Why didn''t these people die?


    Because Dong Mingkun and the senior officials of the state of Qin all know that Su Mu has some super powers of a certain range. Most of these skills last for a few minutes. Therefore, the long-range skill bombing lasted for 10 minutes in order to avoid Su Mu''s evil skills and protect the members of the divine realm.


    And now, Su Mu has thirty people standing beside him!


    What shocked Dong Mingkun most was that he could almost recognize more than a dozen of them!


    Xia Feng, Zhang pangzi, Yinian Chengmo, Jiugui, tears falling flowers, Hai Tian Long ye, ye Qiu, drunken dream of the world of mortals, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli, fanlan and so on, more than 30 members of the shrine are staring at the members of the Qin State guild at this time!


    All the onlookers also exclaimed, these 30 people are still alive after 10 minutes of skill bombing? Did you hang up?


    But no matter how they exclaim, the divine realm has not been completely destroyed!


    Xia Feng walked forward a few steps, pointed to the Qin team with a long knife and yelled: "is this the mother''s bath for Laozi? Can you have some powerful skills?! Shit


    The city wall players of the whole garrison city are all staring at Xia Feng and others in the center of the resurrection point. Is NIMA still in the mood to clamor at this time?


    But the fact that more than 30 people did not die really surprised everyone.


    People in the state of Qin were also very shocked. Dong Mingkun said, "go up! Kill them for me


    Paladin, Berserker, hidden assassin and other close combat, all rushed up!


    "Kill!"


    The sound of footsteps turned into a roaring vibration and rushed to Su Mu''s more than 30 people.


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods looked at each other, and then they stood behind Su mu, forming a line, and cheered in unison: "the hall of gods! I will follow you to death! It''s better to die than to abandon the realm of God


    Su Mu sword horizontal: "come on


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Bang!


    "Mountain knife!"


    "Kill the soul!"


    "Falling green sword!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Stormtrooper of the state of Qin immediately surrounded the 30 people in the divine region.


    All the people saw that the 30 people in Shenyu disappeared directly in the crowd, and then they could only hear the sound of Dingdang weapons hitting each other. In addition, the shouting and fighting of the state of Qin made the whole scene into a mess. It was even impossible to see how many people were left in Shenyu!


    The sound of "bang bang" is constantly coming, and tens of thousands of people besiege 30 people. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t survive


    Boom!!!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the front again exploded a vacant seat, people in the state of Qin couldn''t help but be thrilled.


    At this time, the sound of boom and boom constantly sounded, followed by the arrows in the sky exploded and fell in an instant.


    Fall from and Chen xiaoruan''s cooperation reached the extreme, group attack skills to compensate for damage, melee occupation responsible for second kill!


    Thirty people, orderly distribution of injury balance, a charge led to nearly 500 casualties in Qin State!


    Besides, none of these 30 people died!


    The thrilling atmosphere once again spread all over the city wall of the whole garrison. What kind of guild is this divine realm? You can''t kill them with this siege?


    However, before they could get back to their senses, they saw that these 30 people were scattered in an instant, and then they went straight to fight among the people in the Qin state.


    The bombardment of skills and crazy slashing have formed a group of visual impact. Only see the killing of God Kingdom, but not the death of God domain. This kind of combat power makes everyone''s eyes widen!


    Bang!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!


    The crazy summer wind, the steel like nine ghosts, and the old members of the shrine, at this moment, the divine realm is invincible again!


    The most shocking thing is the chairman of Shenyu. One skill kills hundreds of people in a second. Single skill runs through four or five players in the state of Qin. Basically, it is a unilateral massacre. There are so many people in Qin state that there is no place to use it!


    The charge stopped, the fighting stopped, and the people of Qin began to retreat slowly.


    But the summer breeze is ferocious laugh: "scared? Did I let you go? Ah! "


    Shua! Boom!!!


    In an instant, dozens of people were hit and flew, and Xia Feng rushed up. Finally, he was dashed back by the paladins of the state of Qin.


    Deng Deng stepped back dozens of steps, while Xia Feng retreated and laughed: "Qin state, it''s just so! Ha ha ha! I''m sorry! CowardsInvincible 30 people, immortal potion let them invincible, long-range, close combat, are invalid!


    Su Mu Ao Li crowd before staring at the state of Qin: "God is even lost, but, invincible!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Thirty people, in the face of the state of Qin million, still unchanged, as if to swallow up the Qin State in general!


    At this time, Gao Liansong finally realized what Su Mu wanted them to watch the war, not because he looked down on them, but because he was afraid that the king of war would despise the so-called ordinary players in the divine realm!


    Because the king of war has stronger physical quality and execution ability to follow the command than ordinary players, they are much better than ordinary players in the game. Therefore, it is reasonable for the king of war to look down on ordinary players. Now, after seeing the group war in Shenzhou, Gao Liansong knows that the 100 regimental leaders he brings will never join the divine region Despise the members of the divine realm, and will not sneer at them!


    Because this group of people, like them, are men of iron and steel!


    This is the real intention of Su mu?


    Gao Liansong and the 100 people behind him are all boiling blood and clenching their fists. However, they are not a guild, and they can''t rush up now.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu sneered: "Dong Mingkun, don''t want to fight or counsellor? Go ahead if you have seed! Get out of my way


    "Cowards! Get out of God''s land


    "Go away if you don''t have seed!"


    The 30 people in Shenzhou are crazy and arrogant. They are so crazy and arrogant. They are only 30 people. How can we feel that they are millions of people and Qin state is the one with few people?


    However, the people of the state of Qin were still afraid to move forward. The order they received was to stand where they stood. As members and senior officials of the state of Qin knew that this was not the time to fight hard. There must be something wrong with the 30 people in this divine region.


    "Let 30 people in the divine realm frighten away millions of Qin! Ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The atmosphere of panic still did not disappear. The 30 people in the God kingdom were arrogant and boundless. They did not change their faces in the face of millions of people in the state of Qin. What kind of guild is this?


    "It''s going to heaven. The people in the God kingdom are too strong."


    "Yes, it''s a hell of a thrill! Thirty people don''t die?! Have you taken the medicine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In midsummer, league, Yanhuang, zero degree, Jiudu, and so on, all the leaders of the huangtianzhou District guild and the big men all looked at the 30 people in the Shenyu square in shock, all eyes widened.


    However, at this time, the people of Qin did not attack again. All the players who watched the war were also discussing the Countermeasures of the state of Qin. At this time, the quiet battlefield made Su Mu worried.


    Because after all, the state of Qin is not a guild of the midsummer level. Although there are many people in the state of Qin, the people of the state of Qin are not stupid. They will not let their members die in vain.


    At this moment, Su Mu''s mood was a little heavy.


    Shenyu still can''t do it. Although everyone is a good hand at ten, he still can''t resist in the face of absolute superiority. This time, Shenyu will be hit the most in reincarnation, but Su Mu is not satisfied with this tone.


    The first three guilds in China were forced by cattle, but this was not the reason why Shenyu could not rise. After today, Su Mu didn''t want to continue with the previous idea. If he wanted to develop Shenyu rapidly, Su Mu had to change his policy!


    At this time, the people of the state of Qin began to change. Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the team of the state of Qin. The state of Qin finally came up with a way to wipe out the divine realm.


    Su Mu understood that the war was like this in the end, but Su Mu still ignored the high-level of the Qin state. Qin state was not just a Dong Mingkun!


    So at this time Su Mu and others could only watch the people of Qin slowly mobilize the team.


    In the front row, all the paladins raised their shields and surrounded the people in the holy land around the resurrection point. In the back row, there were archers and magicians. All of them were in this kind of combination. Nearly 300000 long-distance professionals were surging forward, and then they surrounded the 30 people in the Holy Land!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile at this moment. Qin state, Qin state, destroyed Shenyu today, so next time Shenyu will destroy your Qin State!


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu gave a faint smile.


    Then he spread out the blade and suspended it over the crowd. The sword pointed at Dong Mingkun and said, "today, God is destroyed! The state of Qin will die tomorrow! Dong Mingkun, offend me! You will die in the state of Qin! "


    Everyone was surprised!


    What''s the meaning of the words of the president of Shenyu? Is it to boost morale, or is it just a pretence? Or He''s stating a fact?!


    At present, there are more than 100000 people in Shenyu. What do you want to fight against the state of Qin?


    Even if you call Zhongzhou, how many people can the branches of each small town add up? Five million? But is the call so easy? How much town economy do you need to give up? How many gold coins are needed to support the migration of so many people to huangtianzhou district? That would be an astronomical number!


    Dong Mingkun sneered and yelled: "the state of Qin has never been afraid of threats. In order to endanger the interests of Qin state, he wants to try to step on the guild which is the leader of the state of Qin. One word: destroy!"


    Whoa!


    Archers pull the long bow, the magic wand is full of elemental color, and 300000 long-distance preparations are completed.


    Dong Mingkun disdained smile, staring at Su Mu slowly spit out a word: "put!"


    Whoosh


    Shua


    Shua


    The black pressing skill draws a parabola from the air and falls directly in the direction of the resurrection point of the divine realm. Su Mu also gave up using any defensive skills at this time, because he knew that the state of Qin was not the mob led by Chen Qiang. This time, he was doomed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Bombing, that''s it!


    Originally, the players watching the war were still wondering. Didn''t the people of Qin know that the bombing just now had no effect on Shenyu? Why use long range attack now? Isn''t it a waste of money?


    It''s just that when the bombing lasted a few minutes, all the people started to panic.


    Because a few minutes of time, long-distance has no energy. However, there are 300000 people in the state of Qin. They have replaced the remote occupation without energy and continue to bomb!


    The remote without energy is to return to the rear to drink energy potions and wait for the CD of the skill. Therefore, players finally figured out one thing at this time.


    People in the divine realm are immortal. They definitely use scroll, potion or some evil spirit skill!


    So, the skill of such a monster must last for a long time. Therefore, the people of Qin state would be killed if they went to fight with a knife edge at this time. The 30 people in Shenzhou couldn''t fight to death. So, long-range bombing!


    Although it''s a bit of a loser, it''s the best way. Compared with sending members to die, this small sum of money is a drop in the bucket for the state of Qin!The bombing madly bombed around the resurrection point of the garrison city, and the front row paladins surrounded it, so it was impossible for the people in the holy land to leave. Combined with the rigid effect of long-range bombing, the members of the inner divine realm would be hard to even take a step.


    Because the range of these skills is too wide and the density is too large, the special effects of the skills are like being stuck, flashing all kinds of colors crazily, and the players can''t see exactly what''s going on inside.


    But, as time goes on, players are really going crazy


    The state of Qin has been bombing for nearly half an hour, but the bombing is still going on. At this time, the white light has appeared in the special effects of skills, which means that players have been resurrected at the resurrection point, and then they are killed by seconds.


    However, this white light only lasted for a few minutes and no longer appeared. It was obvious that the president of Shenzhou gave the order to go offline.


    Therefore, at this time, players can finally determine, God domain! Dead!


    The bombing, which lasted for an hour, slowly stopped.


    This makes all the people speechless, even helpless, more wayward people ah!


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District notice: congratulations on the announcement of the guild of Qin to destroy three blood red lines in zone C. the players in huangtianzhou district were shocked and speechless. After all, the state of Qin is the state of Qin, and the top three in China are after all the top three. This kind of guild is not the ordinary guild can resist, and attacking the divine region is simply crushing and killing.


    In the past, the garrison in Shenyu was so crazy that it was vulnerable to attack in front of the top three guilds in China. The number of people crushed, the combat experience of its members and the degree of execution of their lives were not comparable to those of ordinary guilds.


    However, at this time, it was the blood red Sandao guild that completely overturned the sky in huangtianzhou district.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Just when people felt that the God kingdom was destroyed and the accident was reasonable, it was the announcement of three red blood that overturned the sky of the whole huangtianzhou district!


    All the players can''t turn their brains at all. The development of this thing is simply incredible, even a little too crazy.


    Watching the players in the Shenyu C area resident city are more shocked. What''s the matter? Is the bar on?


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: Shenyu Association No.2 Branch applied to attack the Qin State guild with a deposit of 500000 gold coins. The preparation time was seven days. Seven days later, the garrison war was opened on the same day, and the duration of the war was before the offline of the same day. "


    The announcement of blood red really overturned the sky of Zhou District!


    Shenyu just failed, suddenly applied to attack the state of Qin!


    What''s going on here?!


    "Sleeping trough! The people in God''s land are crazy? Just lost the resident city and applied to attack the state of Qin? These two families can''t be so fast even on the bar? "


    "It''s a dog in the sun. This God land is too arrogant!"


    "People have arrogant capital. It''s not shameful to be defeated by the state of Qin. Moreover, 100000 people resist the state of Qin for two million. Even 100000 people in the mythical empire can''t defend it."


    ¡°mmp£¡ Laozi is not acclimatized to the local conditions, and my uncle is obedient to God! "


    "Your sister, you still take advantage of others..."


    These three bloody announcements not only shocked all guilds in the five cities of Zhongzhou City, Nanzhou City, beizhou City, Xizhou city and Dongzhou city!


    Because the divine realm has just been destroyed, but suddenly they apply for attack. All the people are wondering what kind of guild is this holy land? Is it also a new type of ten million people''s guild? Otherwise, how can we dare to attack Qin just after being destroyed?


    But the vast majority of people have never heard of this divine region, so the word "Shenyu" resounds throughout the whole continent.


    However, this did not make Shenyu''s popularity increase much, because Shenyu was soon dug out. It was only a guild of 100000 people. It was estimated that applying to attack the state of Qin was just pretending to be forced. After all, it only needed 500000 gold coins. Some rich second generation and big men could easily take it out.


    Therefore, the state of Qin became the focus of Zhou District, even surpassing the heat of Yanhuang guild.


    However, the players from Zhongzhou city are frowning and thinking, because this divine realm never refuses to lose, and never does something for nothing!


    Remember At the beginning, in the dark Canyon, tens of thousands of small Ziyang people applied to attack 300000 people in the Tang Dynasty. The original players and the current players were in the same mood. It was simply impossible, or they thought that the divine realm was an idiot and pretended to be forced!


    However, the final result is that the Tang Dynasty was destroyed!


    And this time, how similar ah, China''s first three Qin parliament to the Tang Dynasty? Maybe we can only know it after seven days, and the players who have some knowledge of Shenyu know that the president of Shenyu is a madman. Now that he has applied to attack the state of Qin, he will attack after seven days. There is absolutely no phenomenon that he just pretends to be cool and counsels after seven days!


    Therefore, the sky is turning the sky, but at the same time, countless people are looking forward to it again. What can we win?


    How to fight the super guild with three million elite, five million core, five million peripheral and more than 10 million level super guild?


    Although it is impossible for all of these ten million people to take part in the war, just three million elites are enough to make Shenyu headache, right?


    It''s not just them.


    Although there is no residence in Shenzhou, the guild is still there.


    Therefore, the summer wind in the channel of the gods can''t help calling out: "lying trough! Cool is cool! But, brother, how to fight? "


    No one spoke. At this time, everyone would not question Su mu, because it was not a day or two to follow Su mu. Su Mu''s decision must have his own purpose. Since Su Mu dared to apply for attacking the Qin state, he must have his own way.


    Su Mu said: "quiet upgrade, members of the hall of gods use information to arrange branch work, recall some elite members, peripheral members are not allowed to recall!"


    All the people again muddle force, this is to really fight Qin? However, the total number of elite members in the divine realm is only a hundred thousand. What is this hundred thousand?


    Later, Su Mu said, "the core members will also be recalled. By the way, you will be informed of the number of your members."


    After that, the members of the hall of gods reported the number one after another, and then Chen xiaoruan made statistics, and then conveyed it to Su Mu: "brother Su, the total number of people who can be recalled is between 1.5 million and 2 million, excluding the peripheral members."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, only two million? This number is not enough to attack Qin! It''s too bad.


    Attacking the city is not defending the city. Su Mu knew that when attacking a city, he could only win by the number of people. Although there are some examples of winning by a small number, the state of Qin is not a mob. The state of Qin is the backbone of China! Su mu can''t guarantee to win such a guild even if it is the number of people of the same level.


    So, we need to find another way.


    At this time, at the location of the resurrection point, people in the divine realm were resurrected. Su Mu asked all the people to go out and upgrade, and they would apply for the residence tomorrow.The rest of the elite leaders of the hall of gods followed Su Mu into a teahouse and then sat down.


    "Elder brother, the total number is less than 2 million. Can you win the state of Qin?" Xia Feng sat by Su Mu''s side.


    "No need to discuss. I can''t take it down at all." Su Mu Dao.


    Everyone knows the result, but how can we fight it? Is it to go up and die?


    Su mu, however, looked at Xia Feng and said, "Xia Feng, for a day in zijinzhou District, an average of one hour will issue an announcement of the prefecture. The content of the announcement is: the emperor''s body is outside the palace wall, and the Jade Emperor is talking with him."


    "Ha? When the emperor''s body was outside the palace wall, did the Jade Emperor talk with him? What the hell? " Summer breeze this goods hears speech to be muddled to force, what meaning is this endless word? And why go to zijinzhou?


    Su Mu didn''t answer Xia Feng. Instead, he continued to look at the tears and say, "Fanhua, go to panguzhou District, it''s still the announcement of the whole continent every hour."


    Tears fall flowers are not asked, just nodded.


    Later, Su Mu looked at Qi Yun again and said, "Qiyun, you go to cut Shenzhou district. It''s the same sentence. It''s published every hour."


    "Yes, boss."


    "As for the huangtianzhou District, Hongchen, you should go to the city master''s office to take charge of it. Remember, every hour we have to issue an announcement of the whole continent instead of the imperial city. Do you understand?" Su Mu looked at the four and said.


    Although Xia Feng was still confused, she still nodded and said, "I know, it''s just to be a loser! The whole continent pays the announcement, one time ten thousand gold Think about it


    Su Mu said with a smile, "it''s all over."


    When he left the teahouse, he ran after him, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "I''ve finally figured it out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Wild LAN takes Su Mu''s arm, and her white short hair is extremely dazzling. In addition, she has a sexy figure, which makes her walk with Su Mu quite well.


    She said with a smile: "finally come to the conclusion?"


    Su Mu knew that he couldn''t hide these two words from the members of the original gods Pavilion, so he laughed and said, "it''s not that I''ve figured it out, but I have to do it. How can I do it without going all out to fight a guild like the state of Qin? You know more about it


    "Cut, you don''t come. As long as the people in the pavilion of gods can understand this sentence, OK?"


    "Why doesn''t Xia Feng understand?"


    "That idiot can be compared to us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m ready to go offline. How about you?" Su Mu wanted to go to Fei Huo Liu''s place, not to ask Luotian to help attack the Qin state. That would be too shocking. Moreover, if Luotian''s people came to attack Qin, he would not believe that feihuo meteor would agree.


    Moreover, the less people know about the four-dimensional space, the better. Su Mu has other things to do to find the flying fireball.


    Fanlan knew that Su Mu had something to do, so she didn''t follow him. Instead, she went to chat with Chen xiaoruan, as if the divine domain had been destroyed. She was not sad at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Payment notice of zijinzhou District: Xia Feng: the emperor''s body is outside the palace wall again, and the Jade Emperor talks with him on his knees! "


    "Ding! Pan Guzhou District pay notice: tears fall flowers: the emperor body again outside the palace wall, the Jade Emperor and it pan knee talk


    "Ding! Cut Shenzhou District pay notice: Qiyun: the emperor body again outside the palace wall, the Jade Emperor and it cross the knee to talk. "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Drunken dream of the world: the emperor body again outside the palace wall, the Jade Emperor with it cross the knee to talk


    In an instant, the four imperial cities in China will have their ID every hour, and they will say a word repeatedly. All the players are confused. What''s the matter with this person? Crazy or money burning?


    At this time, the interior of Qin was also slightly frowned.


    An old man with ID Gu said: "it''s not only huangtianzhou District, but also other three regions. All of them are the elite leaders of Shenyu guild."


    Dong Mingkun frowned and said, "are they the same two sentences?"


    "Yes, the same two sentences."


    At this time, another middle-aged man also slightly frowned: "the emperor''s body is outside the palace wall, what''s the meaning of the Jade Emperor''s Cross knee talk with it? What does Shenyu want to express? Why did they announce together in the four imperial cities in China? Is it a sign of something? "


    Gu Lao shook his head. They could not understand this matter, but he said: "no matter what the meaning of this sentence is, there must be some conspiracy in the divine realm. Who are these two words looking for? Or what? "


    Dong Mingkun also waved his hand and said, "don''t think so much. Even if Shenyu can find the person they want to find, what can he do? A one million level guild still wants to compete with Daqin? Even if all the people in Zhongzhou have been brought back, it is only 34 million, and most of them are members of the periphery. The cost of migration is enough for them to drink a pot. Let''s fight as a conventional war. "


    Gu also nodded. At present, he can only do so.


    And this time, a player to report, invited guests.


    Dong Mingkun quickly stood up, and then looked at the man outside the hall respectfully: "Thirteen uncle."


    Here comes the Dragon thirteen of Yanhuang.


    He nodded his head and walked in, then nodded to old Gu and others as a greeting. Then he sat down and said, "I promised your father that you are allowed to ask me three times in samsara, so I hope you don''t waste these three opportunities."


    "Mm-hmm, uncle shisan, don''t worry. Xiao Kun certainly won''t ask for your idiot''s question..."


    Long shisan took a look at Gu Lao and said, "it must be the two words of the divine realm."


    Gu said, "we''ve been thinking for a long time, but we haven''t figured out what Shenyu is going to do, so let Xiaokun invite you here."


    Long shisan has never been in contact with the divine realm. All the information sources are from Longxun and naivete, so he is afraid to draw a conclusion now. However, he still says: "these two sentences must be looking for people. They should be their secret spoken language. In fact, these two sentences seem meaningless, but as long as you think about the links among them, it will become very simple. The problem now is It''s how we can think of the key words of these two sentences. "


    It''s not a sign language. It can only be said as a Tibetan poem. However, no matter how you turn it upside down, you can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing about long shisan is that how did the emperor of China get involved with the Jade Emperor?


    They discussed for a long time, and finally long shisan''s suggestion to Dong Mingkun also made him cry and laugh, that is, to find poppy.


    None of them can understand this sentence.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun can only find the poppy here in person.


    To Dong Mingkun''s surprise, the president of poppy was not there. He was received by the tall man, who directly told him that five million gold coins were left by the beautiful president of poppy. He also told Dong Mingkun that there might not be the answer he wanted in the brocade.Dong Mingkun had no choice but to bite his teeth and spend five million gold coins to buy the brocade bag.


    There are only eight words in this brocade bag: seven days later, defend with all strength!


    "Shit! Five million gold coins for Laozi? The poppy is so damn poisonous


    Dong Mingkun threw the brocade bag on the table in the hall and drank.


    Gu took it up and looked at it, then frowned.


    Shenyu is just a small guild of hundreds of thousands of people. Even if you recall the branch, there are only four million people, and many of them are peripheral members. What do you want to fight against the state of Qin?


    Most importantly, how many fortifications are there in the state of Qin? How many gods are there? Although the level of these fortifications in the divine region is higher, what is the use? Under the suppression of absolute quantity, it can not be used for much.


    "This poppy will be more and more arrogant, five million will give me eight angry words?" Dong Mingkun is still furious.


    However, the old Gu on the edge looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "young master, you''d better calm down. Poppy will never shoot at a target or talk casually. Therefore, her eight words may not be true."


    "What is it? How many birdmen are there? How many fortifications? How many elite members? Now that there''s no goddamn City, poppy told me to prepare for the war? For her paralysis! If the state of Qin was fully prepared for the war, how could he stay in the Zhou District? "


    "But..."


    Dong Mingkun said: "arrogant, give me an order to block Shenyu and kill all the people in Shenyu in seven days! If you see the gods, kill them


    "Young master You... "


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll think about poppy, but even if my father saw these eight words, he would be furious? Isn''t it just a small God kingdom? Isn''t it a shepherd shadow with God''s favor? Don''t you fear him? Come if you can! I, Dong Mingkun, go on! "


    Gu sighed in his heart. No wonder Dong Mingkun was so angry. Originally, Shenyu applied to attack the state of Qin after failure. It was too arrogant. But now poppy actually told Qin to prepare for war. Isn''t that the power of Shenyu and Qin is not equal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Four dimensional reincarnation.


    The water blue goddess took a big hand of Su Mu and walked backward in front of Su mu. She looked like a child with a sweet smile and said, "Susu, are you going to the Centennial reincarnation again?"


    Seeing the lovely appearance of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu''s original depression was swept away. As he walked along, he nodded his head and said, "well, go to the Centennial cycle to find the flying fireball. Aqua blue, if the two worlds are common, why do they have three months more development period than ours? And the negative year cycle is three months less than our side? "


    This matter has been bothering Su mu all the time. Before, Su Mu thought that there might be space-time dislocation, but with the current technology, there is no evidence. Does the emergence of reincarnation mean that Earth Science and technology has reached this level?


    Shuilan goddess shook her head, then let go of Su Mu''s hand and trotted forward. As she ran, she opened her hands as if to greet the breeze. Her long blue hair was so beautiful that she couldn''t take back her gaze.


    "Hee hee Susu, these things will be understood after Susu unseals the Shenyu tower. "


    Su Mu also knew that as long as the Shenyu tower was completely unsealed and the memory of the seven supreme gods was restored, almost all matters concerning reincarnation could be solved.


    When he came to Luotian guild, Su Mu held hands with Shuilan goddess. All the way from the resident city to the hall, the members of Luotian guild were envied. The figure of the goddess of water blue was just a scenic line, which was very beautiful.


    Looking at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess coming in, the meteor rolled his white eyes and said, "can you not scatter dog food every time you come? You still spread high purity dog food


    Su Mu laughs and sits down. The goddess of blue water stands by and plays with her long hair.


    Feihuo meteor has always doubted whether Su Mu''s water blue goddess is real or not, so he asked with a smile: "Hey, brother Su, you God dotes on your own Mm-hmm? You know... "


    "If you understand your sister, you''ll know how to think about some dirty things! She is the goddess of Laozi! It''s not as dirty as you think


    "Shit, what did I say? Do you think you are wrong? "


    "Well, I''m here to lend you something."


    "No


    "Lying trough!"


    "I don''t want to borrow it!" Damn it. Last time Su Mu came to luotiangong Association and took away 100000 ammunition directly. NIMA''s coming to borrow things is certainly not good. Feihuo meteor doesn''t want to be fooled again. Besides, the national war is coming. Who knows what Su Mu wants to borrow?


    However, after thinking about it for a while, the meteor asked, "has your guild been defeated?"


    "Well, lost."


    "Ha ha, you will lose, too? To whom did you lose? "


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m going to take two hundred D-class vans, five hundred city guards, five hundred gates..."


    "Wait a minute. Don''t have 500 doors. Luotian doesn''t have any."


    "I pay."


    "No money."


    "I''ll tell you the entrance to the underworld."


    "Then I also What? " The meteor''s eyes widened!


    The element of seven circles of reincarnation will appear in the five turn map. At this time, the centenary cycle is in the watershed stage of four turns and five turns. Then the problem comes. Luotian, the first super Association of China, will definitely need new maps and a large number of five turn equipment.


    So Su Mu knew before he came that it would not be easy for Su Mu to lend him anything, but Su Mu knew the entrance of the underworld, and Su Mu also wanted to see if there was a underworld in the world of reincarnation in the past 100 years.


    This is Su Mu''s biggest idea.


    "Brother Su, let''s not look at the joke. The matter of reincarnation of the seventh world has been widely spread. Now tell me that you know the entrance of the underworld?" The world here is three months longer than that of Su mu. But now they haven''t found any interface of the seventh circle of samsara, and Su Mu knows? Isn''t it scientific?


    However, if you think about Su Mu''s strength and the goddess flying around him, you don''t want to say anything. The appearance of this product is unscientific.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "a total of 1000 fortifications and buildings, 500000 shells, plus 90 loans, you promise me to take you to the underworld now!"


    Feihuo meteor looked at Su Mu suspiciously, then slowly stood up from the chair and asked, "have you really found the entrance to the underworld?"


    "Susu has known for a long time that the Ming emperor is already Susu''s woman..."


    "Wow, you play NPC?"


    Su Mu''s idiot glared at the flying fireball. At this time, the flying firefly noticed that the blue goddess was also a system NPC.


    "Cough, no, you and NPC go to bed? Ah, bah, it''s not. You have an illegal transaction with NPC? "


    Poof!


    Trade your sister. Trade.After that, Su mufei asked the flying Firestar to give him something first, and then told him the entrance of the underworld.


    There is no way to fly the fireball, so he can only lead Su Mu into the warehouse of Luotian guild.


    It is still the huge warehouse, row by row of fortifications, buildings and materials, and even shells and other things appear in front of Su mu.


    Call out the goddess Tuli directly, and the flying fireball and meteor are amazing again. NIMA''s, is this Su Mu a monster? How can any woman around you be so beautiful? And it''s not a type of beauty at all.


    Strong jealousy came from Su Mu''s back, but the goods were impolite: "Tu Li, transport away two hundred catapults, city guards, catapults, and siege ladders to the four-dimensional space of blue water."


    Tu Li nodded, then stood on the edge of the fortifications and began to display the rune array. The water blue goddess stood on the side to watch, while Su Mu went directly to the deep of the warehouse.


    The heartache of the flying firefly meteor. It''s like cutting flesh to see the goddess Tuli carrying away these fortifications one by one. However, the meteorite is pushed back to the popular shoulder and whispers: "boss, there! Over there


    Looking at Su Mu''s direction, the meteor gazed at Su Mu''s direction: "lie in the trough! Brother Su! What are you doing there? Come back


    At this time, Su Mu has come to the corner of the warehouse. The warehouse area is still as wide as before. However, what is placed here is not fortification buildings and ammunition, but six things similar to grain warehouses. They are covered by the skins of reincarnation, so we can''t see what is inside.


    Su Mu saw the meteors and meteorites running quickly, and knew that the things in them must be very important. So Su Mu directly unfolded the blade of his knife, flew up with a whoop, and then pulled a corner of the hide and lifted the whole skin of hundreds of square meters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "It''s over After the flying fireball and the flying fire meteorite came over, he saw Su Mu unfolding the blade and directly lifted the skin of the beast. At this time, he knew that he was going to die!


    At this time, when Su Mu opened the huge animal skin, he couldn''t help but see.


    A huge gun truck, pure black, shiny cold light, two wheels up to 10 meters high, gun barrel full of a meter in diameter, the height of the whole gun truck reached 30 meters high, it is just amazing.


    Not only that, there is a base in the rear of the gun truck, which can put down hundreds of shells, but also requires three players to drive to activate this iron knot!


    That''s it!


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight into 50% information, please wait... "


    Xuantie artillery vehicle


    grade: B


    level: B


    HP: 1 billion


    Energy: 100 million


    attribute: Dark Iron ammunition bombing, radius is 50 meters, base splash damage is 100000, and center damage is 500000, which can destroy the wall of level B and below, making the city wall irreparable. Damage to the wall increases by 20%, and the repair speed is reduced by 20%.


    Xuanjin ammunition bombing, radius 20 meters, base splash damage 200000, center damage 1 million, can destroy A-level and below the wall, unable to repair.


    Shenyu ammunition bombing, radius 10 meters, base splash damage 500000, center damage 5 million, can destroy SS Level and below the wall, unable to repair.


    Only passive: when Qi and blood are cleared, it can cause 100 meters radius bombing, causing 100000 basic damage and 200000 center damage, which cannot be cured.


    mmp£¡


    Su Mu wants to curse now!


    What the hell is this thing? Class B artillery? Go to your sister. If this thing is pulled to Su Mu''s world, it will be absolutely invincible. Can''t you repair the wall after destroying it? It''s just about blowing up the rhythm of the system terrain.


    What''s more, there are three kinds of ammunition that can be used in this artillery vehicle, and the damage value of the explosion is so shocking that Su mu can''t imagine. If this thing is aimed at himself, can he bear the bombing?


    Su Mu slowly turned his head and looked at the flying fireball.


    The idiot on the face of the goods looked at Su Mu and resolutely said, "don''t even think about it. This is for the national war."


    Su Mu slowly fell down, and then looked back. There were six kinds of fortification buildings covered by animal skins in the warehouse of Luotian guild. That is to say, there are at least six B-class artillery cars in the flying Firestar!


    Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, the meteor nodded: "yes, there are six, but what can we do? Do you know how expensive it is? Brother Su, you can take hundreds of gates of those D-class siege vehicles, but you can''t move them. It''s related to the national war and the life and death of Luo Tiangong Association. Moreover, the cost of each artillery car is close to one billion gold coins! A billion


    "I''ll give you the money!"


    When the meteor heard the words, his head shook like a rattle: "no, no, no! Cost is only a concept of value, and the materials needed are valuable things that have no market. It took a month for Luotian to complete this kind of thing


    Su Mu tut click tongue, this kind of thing is simply eye-catching ah, although it can not be said that a million soldiers, but at least it can be worth 100000? And what a blast! It''s a hundred meter diameter bombing directly, and it can blow up the wall. It''s cool to think about it.


    Su Mu asked with a smile, "how many months will the national war begin here?"? How many five turn players are there now? "


    "What, is it ready to warm up now?"


    "You go on making up..." Su Mu knows that the national war in the hundred years of reincarnation has not been heard yet. As the first one in China, the Luo Tian Gong Association naturally needs to prepare things for the national war. However, Su Mu doesn''t believe that feihuo meteor only prepares this artillery car when the national war is about to begin. Therefore, there is no need to ask. This is to be built for the national war in the next few months.


    At present, the flying fireball dominates the whole huangtianzhou District, but there are three other continents. In the stage of the continental war in China, the national war may begin? Now the map of national war is not open, right? Otherwise, the core team of meteors may still be in huangtianzhou district? Besides, the national war will not open until the mainstream level reaches five turns.


    But now the flying fireball also knows that Su mu can''t be cheated. He can only cry and say: "brother Su, you can''t really take this thing. Although the time of the national war has not been determined, maybe it''s next month. It''s not good for such things, so I can only make preparations."


    "I''ll take one!"


    "No way!"


    Looking at the expression of the meteor, Su Mu also knew that it was impossible to take it by force.


    However, this thing really makes Su Mu greedy. Moreover, no one can make the earth cycle. Su mu can''t buy it even if he has money. What''s more, the earth''s reincarnation has not started four times, so naturally there will be no materials for five turns. All these comprehensive things make su Mu impossible to make no matter how powerful he is.The most important thing is that the preparation time for applying to attack the Qin state was only seven days, and Su Mu could not have built it in seven days. The Centennial Chinese first guild only built six in a month. It is conceivable how difficult it is to collect such materials.


    Su Mu went directly to the goddess Tuli. Seeing that the d-level fortifications were almost transported, Su Mu said with a click: "if you see the B-level fortifications, then you can see that the d-level buildings are rubbish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister, D-class in your world is already abnormal existence, still want to pull away B-class artillery? You don''t want people to live, do you?


    "Brother Su, talk about the entrance of the underworld?"


    Su Mu turned back and said with a smile, "can''t you give me a fight?"


    "Sleeping trough! You''re not going to go back on it, are you? I tell you, even if you don''t tell me the entrance of the underworld, I won''t give you that thing. " Feihuo meteor wanted to cry. At the beginning, he still felt that Su Mu was a good guy. How could he become so shameless when he became familiar with it?


    "Lao Huo, I know not only the entrance of the underworld, but also the entrance of the immortal world and the Shura world. Well, I have also been to the main god world and met the element goddess Zhiwei in the main god area. Moreover, I tell you, the main god world is the goddess of aqua blue and Tuli, and they are not dressed It''s a dog that deceives people... "


    "Poof!"


    Flying fire meteor wants to kill Su mu with a mouthful of blood! Nima, this is the lure of red fruit! It''s treachery! It''s a threat!!


    Shuilan and Tuli chuckled, and then Shuilan said, "well, most of the goddesses in the god world can''t wear clothes. The civilization there has surpassed ordinary mortals and returned to nature."


    "Really?" "The meteor and the meteorite asked in unison.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "well, as long as the war starts, I''ll ask Tu Li to send this black pimple back to you. Is it a deal?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu was in a good mood.


    Standing in the four-dimensional space of huangtianzhou District, under a big tree beside the river, looking at the huge black pimple in front of him, Su Mu really wanted to try its power at this time, but due to the number of shells, Su Mu still resisted the idea.


    Only ten dark iron shells were given to Su mu, and they were given to him under the threat of Su mu. Otherwise, according to the meaning of feihuo meteor, Su Mu would be given three. What is three enough? It''s better not to. We added ten.


    Su Mu also knew that when Su Mu finished shooting these shells, they could not be used. It would be useless to keep the artillery car, so it could only be returned to the flying fireball, right?


    But


    At this time, Feitian Yingwen ran over and looked at the B-class artillery car. He couldn''t help but open his eyes. Then he said in surprise: "brother Su is so powerful. These are all level 10 arrays, which can be made by level 10 architects and forgers. Ah, class B, I have never seen Level C!"


    Su Mu patted Fei Tian Ying trace''s shoulder and said, "Hey, do you know how to make this dark iron shell?"


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of Tuli couldn''t help laughing. The two goddesses laughed with their flowers trembling, and their voices were moving. With the sound of the river flowing, flying sky reflected trace was directly dumbfounded.


    "Hello, what are you looking at?" Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the two goddesses, and then he was embarrassed to laugh.


    "Cough, brother Su, what did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha..." The two goddesses finally failed to hold back their laughter.


    The goddess of water blue pulled Tuli around and whispered, "I knew Susu would not be so willing to ask for ten shells. Feihuo wanted to limit the time of Susu''s return with the number of shells, but it only omitted the flying reflection mark..."


    Tu Li goddess is also endures Jun unceasingly, own this host, when does evil, let the person be unable to guard against, even own friend all pit ah.


    The two goddesses stood together and whispered. Su Mu and Fei Tian Ying trace chatted together. The two groups of people had a good time talking.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Fei Tian Ying trace nodded and said, "OK, brother Su, I understand that dark iron has already been available in our side, but the price is relatively high, so the cost may be higher."


    "It''s OK. Just do it. Those skill books are not enough for you to be a loser?" Su Mu looks at the boy flying in the sky, Ya''s still talking about money with elder brother? Those skill books are about to fatten you. I didn''t tell feihuo meteor that you were lucky.


    "Hey, I understand. I understand. Let''s just do it. I''ll make you ten pieces in three days, and then I''ll finish this quantity for you three days a day."


    "No more?"


    "Brother Su, it''s not about money, it''s about materials and time. Ten in three days is the limit, and it''s only achieved by eight level 10 sub classes of our guild''s two divine realm arrays. There are only five level 10 sub classes in Luotian guild, so it takes at least a week to make ten."


    "Crouch, are you a hidden God? There are so many talented sub professions in your guild? " Su Mu now feels that he looks down on this flying image. He is just playing pig and eating tiger?


    What is the level of Luotian guild? China first! But at present, there are only four or five level ten array mages, and there are actually two divine field array mages in the little guild named Feitian Yingyin? There are seven or eight ten level sub occupations? mmp£¡


    "Hey, Huaxia, there are always a lot of players with various hobbies. I just put them together." Feitian yingtrace smiles with embarrassment. He has never talked to Su Mu about this matter. They are a studio of deputy professional expertise. Although they are unknown in China, their real strength lies here. Even Luotian guild can''t compare with it.


    According to this urination, Su Mu feels that there is nothing he can''t do in this hundred years of reincarnation, and so many senior vice jobs can simply run wild in China.


    "In other words, can you build this kind of cannon?"


    "Yes."


    "Lying trough?"


    "But there is no material. The materials collected by tens of thousands of people in Luotian''s guild and the materials purchased in the market are enough for the B-class gun truck. Moreover, I calculated roughly that the cost of a gun truck is more than 800 million gold coins. It is not only gold coins, but also a lot of sub professional things in it. Brother Su, don''t expect me to make this kind of thing West. " Feitian Yingji smiles bitterly.


    Sometimes, you may not be able to do anything if you have more money. Therefore, there is no separation of wealth and power.


    Since we can''t make it, there''s no way. So Su mu can only collect materials when the earth''s cycle begins to turn five times.


    Because Tuli needs to operate the transmission array in four dimensions, Su mu can only let the goddess of water blue accompany her here, and Su Mu himself is offline.


    After going online in the evening, Su Mu calls Xia Feng and others to the task hall.


    "Are the members ready?" Su Mu asked.Summer wind and others are energetic, it seems that they are not discouraged by yesterday''s failure, but they are fighting high.


    He looked at Su Mu nodding: "50000 people, are ready for brother, can apply for the resident city."


    Because the resident city is gone, Su mu can only plan to apply for the resident city again. As for the E-Class one in midsummer, Su Mu may be able to see it?


    Summer wind and tears are also looking forward to, because this application for the city will give the players in the Zhou District a second blow of heavy artillery! The city of Shenyu C area is gone! But we can apply for another one! Especially now, all the members of the synagogue are in, and with the development of these God regions, 50000 people have been enough.


    Only, when all people saw Su Mu applied for the resident City, all were stunned.


    Standing in place, one by one, can not speak at all. It''s killing!


    Xia Feng Lengshen is after wiping eyes, then in the determination of Su Mu application of the resident City, then broke out the big curse: "lying groove! You sou madman! "


    Tears fall flowers, leaf autumn and other desperately nod, summer wind scold right, this Su crazy!


    You''re not a normal person!


    Is this something that people do? It''s more crazy than a madman.


    Su Mu came to ha ha and said, "since your fighting spirit is so high, I will find it difficult for you."


    "Shit, brother, I''m a fucking life who refuses to accept, you will be served! You dare to apply for Laozi, who is afraid of who? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughs!


    Su mu, lunatic, insane like lunatic, every time you do things let people not respond!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The guild of the state of Qin.


    "What?" Dong Mingkun instantly stood up from his seat and said in surprise.


    Yanhuang guild.


    "What do you say?" The Dragon mark is shocked.


    Zero degree, nine poison, all the resident halls of the Zhou District guild.


    Almost at the same time startled: "B-class resident city?"


    Crazy!


    This divine realm is crazy!


    Although the C-level resident city was taken down by the state of Qin, the players in Zhou District are thinking that Shenyu may apply for the resident city of C area again.


    But a message came that bombed the whole continent.


    The resident city of Shenyu application is area B!


    This NIMA!


    It''s a garrison city close to six turns. Whether it''s the fortification or the thickness of the wall, and even the level of the guard, the current players can''t shake the position.


    There are 100 level guards, d-level city guard cars, crystal towers, watchtowers, etc. all fortification buildings are d-level. In this period, even the guild like Yanhuang and Qin only owned E-class fortifications. Although Shenyu has some d-level fortification equipment, it''s very poor. At this time, applying for the garrison city in area B is just looking for death!


    But more people will think of the situation when Shenyu just came to Zhouqu. Who is optimistic that Shenyu can win the resident city of area C?


    Who is optimistic that Shenyu can get through the copy of the five turn residence order?


    No one''s watching!


    But as a result, Shenyu let everyone in the face, and this time Shenyu arrogantly applied to attack the state of Qin, and today applied for the resident city of area B, which is simply the rhythm of heaven!


    All the players are crazy the same, feeling that this divine realm is simply a madman, a complete madman.


    People who have seen Shenyu group war know that Shenyu is a group of evil wolves, but today they know, where is the evil wolf? It''s no different from a mad dog!


    If you dare to apply to attack the state of Qin, it''s for the sake of breath after all, and you can''t take down the residence city of the state of Qin. You should save a little face!


    But how many meanings does NIMA apply for the resident city of area B now? Is this a signal? Are you really going to fight with the people of Qin? And is telling the players in Zhou District that Shenyu really wants to attack Qin?


    Hundreds of thousands of people against tens of millions of super guilds?


    The brain is not in the water, these crazy people!


    "He''s a mother in law. The madmen in the God kingdom are dying! This is the rhythm of death


    "But maybe we can take it down. The Shenyu group is not simple. In such a short period of time, they have become famous in the Zhou District. Moreover, they have a close relationship with the state of Qin, and even destroyed the midsummer and alliance. These people are not simple!"


    "Now, you can''t change the garrison to level D, but you can''t break the level five garrison? Can you go up there? Can you? Can you tell me? "


    Nothing to say!


    Su Mu made four turns, but now most of the players in Zhou District are more than 60 levels. In this period, even playing in area C is very difficult. If Su Mu didn''t use the slime ball to win, I''m afraid the divine realm would have been destroyed at that time.


    But area B is different. Fortification buildings can''t be so easy to block you, and the guard level is as high as 100. With the crystal tower and other fortifications, Shenyu''s application to attack area B is just looking for death!


    It is impossible for you to copy and use the mucus ball system. Someone has already tried it. Since then, the General Administration of games seems to have adjusted it. The mucus ball can no longer block those fortifications.


    So, this time, it''s impossible to beat down the base city in area B with a sticky ball.


    The whole continent exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, this holy land is really dead. How dare you apply for area B? Do you really think that by luck, you will be invincible if you win the garrison city in area C? " Dong Mingkun snorted, disdainful way.


    At the beginning, Shenyu''s method has been proved that it can''t be used again. Otherwise, the state of Qin would have applied for the resident city in area C, but the plane drilling and calculation could not be completed. Therefore, the state of Qin has not taken any action. This is one of the reasons why Dong Mingkun took the risk to attack Shenyu. The resident city in C area really makes him greedy.


    Gu shook his head and said, "as I said, I''d better go and have a look. I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, if Shenyu really takes over the resident city of area B, then in the next few days, there will be millions of members in Shenyu. At that time, it will really answer the poppy''s words."


    Dong Mingkun stood up and said, "Gu Lao, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s impossible for this Shenyu to win the garrison city in area B. It''s a 100 level guard and a d-level fortification. At this time, even if the Shenyu uses 54000 players, it''s impossible!"


    With that, Dong Mingkun left the residence hall. He wanted to see why Shenyu took the residence city of area B! By face?


    It was not only Dong Mingkun, long Xun, long shisan, Tiantian and other guild leaders in huangtianzhou district. At this time, they all went to the resident city of area B outside huangtianzhou district.Shenyu applied for No. 6, so the periphery of No. 6 was full of players at this time, which was comparable to the number of onlookers when the state of Qin attacked Shenyu.


    At this time, the poppy was stationed in the city.


    Somnus that good-looking red lips slightly provoked, murmured: "the wind and cloud of the continent area, or be disturbed by him."


    Big Gao stood behind somnus and said in surprise: "can Shenyu really take down the resident city of area B?"? Is that a little abnormal? "


    "Yes, even you said it was a little abnormal, but no one knows. That man is the one who creates the most myths in the game world." Somnus had to say that it was a miracle to meet the shadow of God in huangtianzhou district this time.


    This man was already vivid enough in Zeus, but after returning to China, he became more and more invisible. At first, he thought that the shadow of God was due to the support of Zeus''s huge guild and the talent of shadow of God.


    But now it seems that the myth of Zeus and the shadow of God was created because of Su mu, not because of Zeus!


    This is very important, and it makes somnus really realize what the four words "shadow of God" came from.


    Because he was in the U.S. empire, it was named the shadow of God. At that time, Su Mu''s ambition was to create miracles that God could create!


    This person, more and more people are curious, he does things are always unexpected.


    At this time, Dagao said, "so, it is the shadow of God who is calling the members of the temple of gods for the strange shouts in the Zhou District yesterday?"


    Somnus smiles, then leaves the residence hall and goes straight to the No. 6 resident city in area B. However, big Gao is a little confused. What does she mean by this smile? Is it or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Huangtianzhou District, area B, No. 6 resident city.


    The magnificent residence like a city is presented in front of Su mu.


    The huge d-level fortification is built above the city wall of the residence and built inside the wall.


    The guard of level 100 is valiant and valiant.


    At this moment, members of the divine realm still did not return to God.


    Behind him stood Xia Feng and dozens of other Shenyu temple members. They were also very excited. None of them had thought of Su Mu''s decision. The craziest Xia Feng was surrounded at that time. Now, seeing Shenyu''s application for the residence city, millions of people are watching. The Shenyu members hold their heads and look up. They have not just lost the decadence of the resident city!


    Gao Liansong couldn''t help saying: "I admire you! It''s really the fastest way to improve your decadent mood in this way. "


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "Lao Gao, this is not only to improve everyone''s morale, but also an attitude."


    "Attitude?"


    Xia Feng laughed and said, "soldier, I heard that none of you can defeat my brother? Hey, hey. "


    "Shit, I can blow you in the head with one blow!" Gao Liansong is speechless, which pot can''t be opened!


    And the summer breeze this goods tut tut way: "get, you cow force, special forces, than my brother is more powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Liansong now knows that Su Mu''s group of people are ordinary people? One by one, they are more powerful than the army''s special forces. Everyone''s face is disobedient to the weather. Ma Dan and Gao Liansong feel that they are ordinary people. Xia Feng is a special soldier.


    However, Gao Liansong finally understood why the old man wanted to let his group of thorns be thrown to Su Mu''s management. If he really wanted to enter the game and be under the unified management of a single person, I''m afraid there would be only this divine realm in China.


    Su Mu said: "attitude determines everything. The garrison of Shenyu was defeated by the state of Qin, but what can we do? We''ll get it back! But take back my God domain will not use that piece of C area''s resident City, the God domain did not have the station, must return one piece better! So, isn''t this area B the best choice? "


    "Why don''t you choose the area?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "then why don''t you apply to be the president of Shenyu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Liansong is speechless.


    Area a can''t be taken down, especially after su Mu has seen the B-class fortification artillery, the system will not be short of ammunition. When it comes to fighting, not to mention the 50000 elite in the divine realm, even if they are the blue goddess, they can not bear the defense of the garrison city in area a, so Su Mu has not really applied for area A.


    Even if Luotian still uses area B, how can Shenyu apply for the highest level resident city in Zhou District?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not only the players in huangtianzhou District talked about it, but also some guild leaders in zijinzhou District, panguzhou district and even jieshenzhou district began to pay attention to this divine region. At this time, the application for area B directly caused a sensation in China, because there is no guild that can own the resident city of area B.


    There is one in panguzhou District, and the mythical empire of zijinzhou district is also Zone C, so there is no curiosity. But this area B is a bit abnormal. After all, it is the resident city after five turns. Now the player turns three and you apply for area B. This is just like a madman''s style.


    In particular, the mythical empire in zijinzhou district had already found out the details of Shenyu at this time. Because of the Lingfeng Pavilion, the mythical Empire had to investigate the Shenyu. However, the results of the investigation also made the people of the mythical Empire very interested. Actually, it was just a guild developed by a studio, and the process of development was tortuous as scheduled, but it was very wonderful and beautiful.


    Therefore, in the crowd, there were members of the mythical empire in zijinzhou District, which made the players in huangtianzhou District confused at that time. Did the people from the largest guild of China come to watch the war? Is this the rhythm of heaven?


    There are also guilds in panguzhou district and guilds in jieshenzhou district. The whole huangtianzhou district is going to explode.


    At this time, all the discussion and boiling point were completely separated from the Qin State''s taking over Shenyu. No one talked about Qin anymore. No one cared about Shenyu''s just lost the resident city. Now all the people''s comments are that Shenyu wants to fight the garrison city of area B!


    This kind of satire simply made the members of the state of Qin unbearable, but there was nothing to do. Who let their guild dare not apply for the B area resident city? Even if the Shenyu application for death is lost, it''s OK. However, the super guild of the state of Qin dare not apply without absolute assurance. This is the subtle difference between Qin and Shenyu.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Surprised!"


    "NIMA!"


    "This time it''s really going to heaven!"


    "But it won''t come down like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!!!


    The cleft seat appears.


    Shua Shua


    Water blue goddess, Tuli appeared.


    The whole battlefield range of nearby players crazy transmission, here to see the screen, all people are exclaimed.A dragon pet, the appearance of two goddesses represents that the divine region is to seriously attack the resident city of area B!


    Su Mu smiles. I''m afraid the people in the whole continent don''t think that Shenyu will really attack the resident city of area B? But now that Su Mu has applied, he will try his best to complete it.


    It''s no longer a secret about God''s favor, so Su Mu doesn''t keep it any more. Both the blue goddess and the Tuli goddess are all defensive goddesses, so they are very useful for this siege.


    Although Gao Liansong''s 100000 troops have not yet fully arrived, nearly 50000 people have entered the divine region. Therefore, in this attack on area B, Su murang''s more than 10000 elites in Shenyu, plus tens of thousands of Gao Liansong''s, are complete elite members! There''s no periphery!


    Fifty thousand people are standing at the north gate of No.6 resident city in area B!


    Su Mu Hula was suspended in the air and said, "listen to God''s orders!"


    "Yes


    "Siege! Start


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Hula formation began to change, and countless onlookers began to quiet down. You know, this time, the divine region is playing in area B, even if it is favored by gods, it is difficult?


    The most important thing is the fortification buildings. The 50000 people in Shenyu seem to be extremely arrogant, but they are really vulnerable to attack when facing the d-level fortifications. Therefore, these two goddesses will become the key defense. However, can God pet defend the d-level fortifications?


    At that time, Su Mu was about to die when the five E-class catapults in the midsummer were about to die, but the guards of five to one hundred might not have high intelligence quotient? I will definitely attack the two goddesses in the air.


    Therefore, whether Shenyu can win the B area resident city is still unknown. Due to various miracles created by Shenyu, players are still looking forward to it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Siege, go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Ding! The application war of No. 6 garrison city in area B starts. The mission area is 500 meters outside the defense area. Non mission members will be cleared in 10 seconds The countdown begins... "


    In the bustling area B, the players immediately quieted down, and all the players close to the garrison city also began to retreat, or they would be directly transferred to the revival point of huangtianzhou District in ten seconds.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, and his sword waved: "attack! Start


    "Roar!"


    Fifty thousand people, surging forward, are still the same as last time, mainly attacking a city gate, because it is easy to command, but also can adapt to circumstances. The number of system guards and defense faced by four-way attack and one-sided attack are the same.


    When the members of the divine realm approached the range of artillery and catapults, the silver armored soldiers on the wall directly started to launch these fortifications.


    At this time, Su Mu did not hesitate to call out the two goddesses.


    "Forbidden area, forbidden technique, frozen water mirror technique!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The cold wind howled, all the players widened their eyes, the blue god pet directly summoned out an ice layer, and then blocked all members of the divine realm.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Boom!


    The huge boulder hit the ice, and in an instant countless pieces of ice fell. At this time, the bodyguard of the city attacked again, and the target was actually the blue goddess in the air!


    Boom!


    The huge boulder appears again, and all the attacks point to the water blue goddess!


    Boom!!


    Players are stunned. Is the system''s guard the most powerful enemy by default or does he really have his own IQ?


    Those pebbles and firebombs actually went to God''s favor.


    Just when all the people feel that the pet wants to defend themselves!


    Boom!!!


    The huge sand and stone wall directly blocked in front of the water blue goddess, this moment, all shock!


    However, no one saw members of the divine realm pushing hundreds of catapults from below.


    Water blue goddess and Tuli goddess constantly release defense skills in the air, and change their positions back and forth. The whole process is like an immortal blockbuster, which shocked the onlookers. So at this time, most people''s eyes were in the air instead of in the divine region. D-class artillery cars and catapults were relatively small, so they stood in the air Far away players don''t pay much attention.


    It''s just that the people who have been staring at Shenyu will naturally want to understand what Shenyu wants to do.


    When dragon mark and Dong Mingkun and others saw the fortifications in the Shenyu team, their eyes widened.


    How can there be so many fortifications in Shenyu? When the Qin State attacked last time, it basically destroyed the fortifications and buildings in Shenyu, and it was only a few days? Where did Shenyu get so many fortifications? It''s almost impossible.


    It''s impossible for Shenyu to buy from other continents. But now these fortifications in Shenyu are of grade D. in this period, it would be good to have one or two guilds, while Shenyu often has hundreds? This shocked Dong Mingkun and long Xun, because they could not figure out where the divine realm was obtained.


    At present, the price of building materials in huangtianzhou district has risen to an unreachable price, and there is still no market. In order to target at Shenyu Longxun and Dong Mingkun, they jointly purchase all the construction materials in the district. As a result, the price of huangtianzhou district is a little more expensive than that of the other two districts. However, under such circumstances, there are so many public works in Shenyu Building? And it''s class D?


    Dragon mark took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "can''t we say that the divine realm has not completely exposed these things before?"


    "No way! He Mu Ying may have let the Qin State attack his residence and retain some strength? If it is to retain the strength and did not take out all the fortifications, then why do they come out now? What''s the point of that? "


    Dong Mingkun absolutely does not believe that this is the hidden strength of Shenyu. These buildings must have appeared after the Qin State attacked Shenyu, but how these things appeared is unknown.


    Dong Mingkun at this time can not help thinking of somnus to their own that bag, seven days later, full defense!


    Is there anything else in this divine realm that I don''t know? However, the relationship network of the whole China and the Qin state is not the best, but it is definitely much stronger than the Shenyu, so they know the most about which houses have these fortifications. However, he has no idea where these buildings are from.


    All of a sudden, Dong Mingkun felt that he didn''t know enough about this holy land, and now it gives people a dangerous breath. However, Dong Mingkun knows that if the state of Qin tries its best to defend Shenyu, it will be ridiculed by Chinese playwrights no matter what the result is. After all, you are a Chinese giant who has developed for more than ten years How can we face the discussion of players when defending a god field just established this year with only a few hundred thousand people?Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the players suddenly heard the sound of the huge catapult and artillery, and the eyes of the whole scene fell again on the team of 50000 people in the divine region.


    All the players were surprised because there were at least 200 catapults attacking crazily, and the long-range skills of the system guards were still blocked by two gods in the air. The fortifications of the system also started to bombard. The whole scene became a phenomenon of indiscriminate bombardment, which was very lively.


    Huge boulders, firebombs and scattered bullets are confusing the whole battle scene. However, players can only see that there are people dying in the Shenzhou team, and the fortification buildings on the city walls are less and less, which indicates that the goal of Shenzhou is to build fortifications rather than to guard the system.


    At this moment, the players suddenly felt that there was no problem for the God kingdom to win the B-class resident city!


    As soon as this idea appeared, the whole scene was shocked!


    Area B! The first one in China, no matter whether Shenyu can win the garrison city of Qin State in a few days, today''s resident city in area B is enough to make all the super guilds in China blush!


    Boom! Boom!


    The boom still continues, and the discussion on the scene has completely disappeared. Except for the sound transmission and typing, you can''t hear what the players around you are saying. In addition to the continuous appearance of demonic skills in the air, all people feel that the sky of this continent is going to change again. At least, the garrison city of area B is really going to be captured by Shenyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Su Mu didn''t take out the B-class artillery car. It was a meeting gift to the state of Qin a few days later. Moreover, these D-class fortifications were enough to take over the resident City, so there was no need at all.


    However, due to the bombardment, the death and injury of members of the divine realm were close to 20000. So Su Mu had to take back the water blue goddess and let Tu Li''s sand and stone defense control system attack from a long distance. Later, Xiaomu Ling appeared beside Su mu.


    "Add attributes and healing to people in the divine realm. Don''t attack system guards." Su Mu Dao.


    Mu Ling was suspended in the air, and then opened her hands. Countless green leaves continued to rotate around her. In the next moment, the leaves directly collapsed and scattered on the members of the divine domain. The treatment and attribute blessings made the members of the divine domain upgrade to a higher level. In addition, the elite members of the special forces team of Gao Liansong, for a time, the whole team of Shenyu was close to the city Wall gate.


    "Siege vehicle!" Su Mu roared, then saw a number of siege vehicles were pushed over, and directly hit the gate of the city wall.


    With a loud bang and the vibration of the gate of the city wall, the guards of the system made another crazy attack. However, the long-range was controlled, and the people in the holy land could not be reached in the melee. There were more and more fortifications and buildings in the God area than in the system, which led to the formation of the rolling system of the divine region.


    See here the players have been able to determine that the divine domain can take this B area of the garrison city.


    However, they can only sigh with wonder that there is no one in Shenyu that can be copied, because Shenyu has the help of two gods, which are almost the biggest killer in this siege.


    We all know that the leader of Shenyu has divine favor before, but he doesn''t often appear in front of players. Today, the president of Shenyu almost shows up in front of players without reservation. This signal also makes players look forward to it. The signal is Qin State! Wait for Shenyu''s counterattack!


    This is Su Mu''s signal to the state of Qin, but also a signal to players. He applied to attack the state of Qin not only because of this breath, but also for the purpose of seriously attacking and destroying the state of Qin.


    In fact, seeing the Dragon mark and others have already understood that the resident city of Shenyu is stable, but Dong Mingkun''s mood is chaotic.


    Daqin has a level of nearly ten million people and millions of elite members. It''s natural to defend Shenyu, but somnus''s words made him nervous.


    Knowing that Shenyu could not win the seat of the state of Qin, he was nervous and worried, which made Dong Mingkun very uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the gate was broken, Su Mu hung in the air and yelled: "rush


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The catapult is still in operation. The guards of the system have stepped down the wall and started to defend. The restraint of the long-range occupation makes the system guard have no room to play. So when the people from the divine realm rush in, the massacre begins.


    Xiaomuling''s healing technique almost makes the people in the divine realm invincible. Since the appearance of the little Lori, the death and injury of the divine realm have been greatly reduced, and the rapid death of the system''s guards has become a state of crushing the divine realm.


    Although it is a 100 level guard, Su Mu is such a monster in close combat, and even more, there is continuous bombing by the catapult behind. However, the whole system of guards has no combat effectiveness.


    After rushing to the square of the garrison city, the melee of the system guard is almost solved, and the remaining remote classes become lambs to be slaughtered as before.


    "Ha ha! Brothers! Kill Xia Feng and others crazy impact, will the entire system guard long-range scattered, and kill one by one.


    Time to attack 50 minutes, the system''s announcement down, B Area No. 6 resident City, Shenyu guild!


    In an instant, the whole continent exploded.


    This time, Shenyu applied for the garrison city, which was even simpler than the last time. Last time, we met with the obstacles of the stone throwing vehicles and artillery in the system, but today we are crushing and taking the garrison city!


    This made all the players surprised. Some players who didn''t come to the scene glared and said they couldn''t believe it. However, since this kind of thing came, it proved that Shenyu had already won the garrison city.


    The continent exploded, and soon the whole of China began to explode.


    Numerous guilds began to investigate Shenyu, and asked for videos of Shenyu attacking the resident City, because these large guilds didn''t even win the resident city in area C, but an unknown Shenyu actually won the resident city in area B in this period?


    In the garrison city, the members of the divine domain cheered loudly. Some of the onlookers began to disperse, some stood around enviously and enviously. The resident city of area B was so close to the imperial city of Zhou District, and there were a large number of replica missions around the city and some concessions in the resident city of area B. all these are important factors to attract players to join the divine region.


    Therefore, just after Shenyu won the garrison city, countless players wanted to join Shenyu, and Su Mu directly closed the receiving channel, which surprised the senior officials of Shenyu.The myth and miracle created by Su Mu will have his reason before everything is done. Therefore, the things that do not accept people today are not questioned by the high level of God. Because they all understand that Su Mu must have his reason to do so.


    At this time, summer wind ran over, ha ha ha smile: "brother, the resident asked the task to apply for five turns?"


    Tears fall flowers a face of the silent way: "last time is fluke, you really think our God domain invincible ah?"


    The five turn copy is a nightmare challenge for the current player. Therefore, some rational elite leaders like tears and flowers do not agree to apply for the copy of the five turn residence order.


    If the last task was not due to coincidence, Su Mu would not have taken it down at all. So the copy of the five turn resident order could not be done or not. Besides, last time, everyone knew that Su Mu was broken and broken. Because he was destroyed in the copy of the four turn residence order, Su Mu came to a group and was also destroyed by the regiment. Then he applied for the same neurotic application Five copies of the resident order were made.


    Today, the resident city of area B won by Shenyu has already caused a stir in the whole continent, even the whole Chinese region will investigate the name of Shenyu. If the application for the copy of the five transfer residence order is not completed in this period, it will be lost.


    But Su Mu laughed: "you don''t have to worry about the copy of the residence order. You should start to rectify the members of the guild, clean up some debris in the residential city, and start building the site after you get the residence order tomorrow!"


    After that, Su Mu left the resident City, and then went straight to the hall of characters!


    At this time, countless people are paying attention to the trend of the leader of the God domain. So at this time, Su Mu appeared in the mission hall and was immediately stared at by countless pairs of eyes. Because they want to see if the God domain needs to apply for the copy of the five turn residence order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Mission hall, Chau district.


    Numerous people followed Su Mu to the hall.


    "This time I don''t know whether Shenyu is going to apply for a five turn or a four turn resident order mission. Look at this urine quality, can''t it be another five turn one?"


    "Well, Shenyu has won the resident city in area B. now it is the safest way to apply for a four turn residence order. You should know that the five turn copy is different from the attack of the resident city. The reason why Shenyu can win the No. 6 resident city in area B is due to the contribution of God pet and those fortifications. But what about the copy? You can''t summon pets other than your own life, and you can''t use fortifications. What do you want to fight? "


    "How did they fight last time?"


    "Luck A friend of mine is in Shenyu. I heard that the copy of the last time was almost destroyed. It seems that it was taken down for some reason by the president of Shenyu. It is not clear, but it is certain that it is a bit difficult to make a copy of five in the three turn period. "


    At this time, a player yelled at Su Mu''s back: "Shenyu, continue to take the copy of five turns, let''s be surprised again!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, five transfers."


    "Five turns is so cool! Long face


    The players began to coax, but Su Mu was smiling. The players'' psychology was normal. They asked themselves to apply for wuzhuan, but they couldn''t get it. There was no impact on them. What''s more, you can also see how powerful the divine realm has. Moreover, this situation in huangtianzhou district has become a confrontation between Shenyu and the state of Qin.


    Ordinary players expect that the weak divine realm can turn the world around. Otherwise, there is no meaning in this group war. Therefore, countless players start to coax Su Mu to apply for a five turn residence order copy.


    After the garrison city in area C was captured by the state of Qin, the city Lord would naturally belong to the state of Qin. So Su Mu also understood that the copy of the five turn residence order was much better than the four turn one, and the city master put it in the hall almost without your care.


    Therefore, Su mu, a copy of the five turn residence order, is also under consideration.


    However, the present situation is that even if Shenyu gets the copy of the five turn residence order, it is reasonable. After su Mu applied to attack the state of Qin, he has always had an idea, that is, completely crush the state of Qin in momentum, increase some confidence in Shenyu members, and send them a signal that we are serious about attacking the state of Qin!


    So Su Mu went directly to the task window of the five turn resident order copy, and the players were confused again. Did they really play the copy of the five turn residence order? Isn''t this God Kingdom going to be crazy again? Although wuzhuan has been taken down once, it can only be said that most of them are lucky, because even the copy entering the fourth turn has a great chance of being destroyed by the regiment. If the wuzhuan can''t get in, it will be completely destroyed by the group, because the copy of the residence order is not immutable.


    Therefore, Su Mu understood that the map after applying for the residence order again would be different from that of the last time.


    However, he had already agreed to borrow someone, so Su Mu simply went to the task window of the six turn residence order!


    "Lying trough!"


    "My day!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You are paralyzed! I will report you! "


    "Six, six turns? Are you kidding me? "


    "Six turn monster is one hundred and two?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "Is Shenyu taking the wrong medicine? Is the continent always boiling these days? "


    "What do you know? In this period, no matter whether we apply for four or five or six turns, each level is a copy that can be destroyed by a group, and each level has a chance to complete it. So I judge, Shenyu, this is an application copy in the form of lottery tickets!"


    "If your sister buys lottery tickets, does Qin State dare to apply for a four turn residence order? Or Yan Huang dare to apply for four turn? Five turns is enough to make people speechless. Apply for six turns? If he can take it down, I will eat it live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu hesitated for a long time.


    It is almost impossible for Su Mu to complete the six turn residence order copy, one hundred and two monsters, and one hundred and two boss. It is impossible for Su Mu to summon them. Therefore, it must be all kinds of seckill and exemption skills to fight.


    In addition, Su mu can''t use the exaggerated skill of combination of divine realm and divine realm. Since Su Mu''s level difficulty has become six times since the last time he used it, he can''t use this skill either.


    There are some players close to five turns in the fireball team, but if you play six turns in this period


    Su Mu suddenly remembered a man, and then walked to the six turn task window: "apply for a copy of the resident order task."


    Instant!


    On the screen of the mission hall, a red dot appears in the copy of the six turn resident order. All players are crazy!


    Damn it, six turns! It''s really six turns!


    Shit!


    This is the madman kingdom!


    "Damn, the boss of Shenyu, you are doing death!"


    "If you can, I''ll give you your last name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu left the residence hall with a smile.At this time, the island area was immediately spread.


    The copy of residence order applied by Shenyu is six turn!


    For a moment, all the players were crazy!


    You know, six turns is a 120 monster. It''s a copy of the garrison order at the relative level of the garrison city in area A. can''t NIMA let us take a breath and surprise others?


    If you apply for the resident city in area C, you can make a five turn residence order. Now you can apply for six transfer for the resident city in area B!


    Does NIMA have to apply for a 200 level copy of SSS residence order when waiting for the resident city of area a? Damn it. Ma!


    "Sleeping trough! Is the boss crazy? " At this time, ye Qiu also had to crack his mouth.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "I just like my brother''s character of forcing me to die! Ha ha ha


    "Xia Feng, don''t laugh. Do you know what the 120 monster means? That''s a monster with immunity. Just ordinary monsters can kill us in seconds. " It''s also very speechless to be a devil.


    At this time, the wild waves leisurely walked to them and said, "is it strange? Are you surprised? Is it shocking? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Everybody nods wildly, six turns! They don''t dare to go. The cliff is the end of the second kill.


    "He didn''t apply for a copy of the seven turn residence order, which is already low-key," he said with a smile


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Seven turns!


    Seven turns your sister, seven turns!


    "I also feel that elder brother Su has no problem applying for six turns. Isn''t he going to attack Qin? It''s a good time to give people some confidence. " Chen xiaoruan murmured.


    "Poof! Small soft you bad, six turn resident order copy ah! One hundred and two monsters! Boss, he''s crazy. Are you stupid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small soft smile and did not speak, Su Mu these days to do what is not to create a miracle? Which is not considered impossible? But what happened? Even if it seems that there is no possibility at all, he still finished it. This is the blind confidence that Su Mu brought to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "What?! Six turns? "


    "Six turns?"


    "Six copies?"


    Qin state, Yanhuang, alliance, midsummer, Feidu, Jiudu, etc. are all in this situation.


    The Dragon mark can''t help but sneer: "six turn resident order copy? God domain, this is looking for death


    "I don''t think so. You said the same thing the last time you applied for the five change residence order," he said


    However, at this time, in the hall of Yanhuang residence, long shisan also shook his head and said, "the God domain is a little too big."


    His words surprised naivete. Long shisan, the third boss of Yanhuang, is very calm. He usually doesn''t speak. He has his own ideas and basis when he talks. So he says that Shenyu is tuoda. Can''t Shenyu really fight down?


    Dragon 13 said: "you think, can monsters before level 100 be compared with those after level 100? We have also encountered monsters of level 100 and 101. The monsters with a difference of one level have a double difference in combat effectiveness. This is a super watershed and the biggest watershed in reincarnation. There is a chance for Shenyu to apply for a copy of the five turn residence order to clear the customs, but it is absolutely impossible to use the six turn residence order, because many skills with limited level cannot be used. In addition, the level is too low. This is looking for death. "


    Yanhuang has analyzed it, and Qin can naturally analyze it. Therefore, no one believes that they can win the application for the six transfer residence order from Shenyu, even if it is Shenyu which has created countless miracles.


    In addition to these two families, the major guilds and Sanren players also do not believe it. This is too mysterious. Applying for a six turn mission during the three turn period is purely the rhythm of death.


    Therefore, the players in the Zhou District are crazy, and the inner part of the divine realm is not much better. Xia Feng and other crazy regiments naturally feel extremely cool. Only when you don''t believe in it can they achieve the greatest deterrent effect.


    But more calm, such as falling away and tears falling flowers and so on, these regiments felt that Su Mu was a little too big, and how much effort he had spent on the five turn residence order. All the members of the group knew that it was almost the end of the regiment. If it had not been for the sudden evolution of the empty seat, there would have been no copy of the five turn residence order.


    So the copy of the six turn residence order is that Su Mu has a little fever in his head.


    After all, it is estimated that Su Mu is the only one who can compete in the six copies, but how can he complete the copy alone? You can''t summon God''s pet, and you can''t restrain the restriction and death in the six turns!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiahai City, Xiajia.


    Chen Qiang sat on the sofa in the living room, lowering his head, as if he had any resentment.


    At this time, Xia Hai looked at Chen Qiang with a file bag in his hand and said, "I know that these days you have been secretly trying to target Su mu in Haitian city. I know that nothing can stop you..."


    "Dad, since you know it, don''t stop me. We Xiashi group will be scared by a little gangster? Not to mention the Zhou wenzero incident, it''s just me I am... " Chen Qiang looks down at his crotch. Below, think of nameless fury.


    Xia Hai also knows that Chen Qiang''s tone is hard to swallow. After all, a man without this ability is almost useless. Therefore, Chen Qiang has been operating secretly these days, preparing to get rid of Su mu in Haitian city.


    However, did Xia Hai not investigate these things? Although few people know about this kind of thing, it will still be spread out. How can Xia family still mix in xiahai city?


    Therefore, Xia Hai also made a series of investigations on Su mu, and even used the political and administrative background of the Xia family. This investigation does not matter, and the results directly make Xia Hai scared to urinate.


    Therefore, today Xia Hai specially found Chen Qiang and wanted to say this thing. He must stop Chen Qiang''s thought of revenge, or he will definitely implicate the whole Xia family.


    "A garbage punk, a street hooligan, just have some martial arts foundation? At the beginning, you stopped me again and again, and didn''t let me go to Haitian city for revenge. Now? In the middle of the summer, you can swallow it if you are made to be a mess by God Chen Qiang clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead were exposed.


    He didn''t accept it and couldn''t swallow it.


    Zhou Wenling and himself fell in love for several months, and did not even have a kiss. How many days did this boy have contact with him? Are you in bed? How can they swallow this breath when they abandon themselves in front of Zhou Wenling?


    In the game, midsummer was beaten to pieces. He thought he could crush Su Mu completely by finding a hidden career task, but he was totally hanged by the other party. Therefore, Chen Qiang felt that the only advantage over Su Mu was the real world.


    Xiahai City underworld has some power Xia family, plus some political background of the white road relations, the hall Xia group will be afraid of an ordinary person?


    Xia Hai sighed helplessly: "your investigation, he is a little gangster? A street hooligan? A hooligan who just knows a little martial arts? "


    Chen Qiang raised his head and asked in a loud voice, "isn''t it? He is a scum hooliganThe file bag was directly thrown in front of Chen Qiang. Xia Hai stood up and said, "look at these materials. If you want to take revenge, I won''t stop you."


    Watching Xia Hai get up and leave, Chen Qiang takes a strange look at the file bag, and then opens it.


    The first information.


    Su mu, game ID: Su Mu changed to Mu Ying, the president of Ziyang, and the president of Shenyu.


    The identity of the previous game: President of Zeus guild, game ID: shadow of God. For seven consecutive years, the individual MVP King selected by the General Administration of games has led Zeus to surpass the sun god and create the leading guild of holographic game era, Zeus guild, and world overlord.


    Chen Qiang was shocked to see the information!


    Is he the shadow of God? The shadow of God? How could that be possible?


    Isn''t the shadow of God in the US empire? Although retired, how can it appear in China? It''s impossible!


    The most important thing is that when he was with Zhou Wenling, the shadow of God had just become famous. At that time, he was pursued by female players and envied by players. He even said with Zhou Wenling that one day when he had enough money, he would go to the U.S. empire to take pictures of the Emperor''s shadow


    However, now you tell Su Mu is the shadow of God? Bullshit?!


    However, the data of Xia family investigation Chen Qiang has to believe!


    His hands began to tremble because, in addition to the first picture of his identity in the game world of Su mu, there were two materials below. Chen Qiang slowly staggered the first one, and then when he saw the second one, he directly froze in place, and his eyes were staring at him. He even didn''t notice that the file bag in his hand fell to the ground, because now he was all stunned, be struck dumb!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    The identity of the game has made Chen Qiang have no idea how to describe his mood. The shadow of God is the goal of all players in the game world. At this time, it seems reasonable to think that midsummer was completely abused by God. It is no wonder that Xia Hai didn''t feel depressed after being defeated. I''m afraid he already knew the identity of Su mu.


    The shadow of God It''s such a fantastic ID that I once dreamed of meeting with the shadow of God But now, it is the enemy


    The second piece of information is Su Mu''s real information, and Chen Qiang is a little afraid to read these materials now, because of Chen Qiang''s vague feeling, Su Mu''s power in reality may be even more terrifying


    A military region secretly confers the title of major general. Zihan''s grandfather is the commander of a military region. Wen Renzhiyuan!


    Major general


    Chen Qiang doesn''t know how to describe his mood. For ordinary people, the major general may be just a title, but for those who understand the title, it is very clear how heavy it is It''s almost the same level as the mayor of xiahai city!


    Although they are not public figures, their authority and level have reached this level Don''t mention him, Chen Qiang. Even if Xia''s group devoted all its financial and human resources, it may not be able to move this person


    The scariest part is not that.


    According to the investigation of the underworld, all the underworld in Haitian city are from this man named Su mu. Whether it''s Wang''s or long''s


    Mentioning the dragon family, Chen Qiang also saw the name of Hai Tian Long ye on the materials!


    The dragon family, the biggest Mafia family in Haitian city, is actually a leader in Shenyu? What is the identity of NIMA?!


    According to the information from the largest organization in China, the most famous gangsters in China are all green lights for this man named Su mu, and the key mark is not to offend people!


    This is the most terrible!


    The underworld in some small cities didn''t have any labels on this man named Su mu. That''s because the level of these gangsters is not enough. Some of the highest organizations in China actually focus on such names as Su mu, Zhou Wenling, Wen Ren, Zi Han, Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Xiaoman. What does this mean? It means that his identity is not only the white road, but also has absolute power on the underworld, and it is the kind of power that he does not know.


    This is the spirit of the remnant and the soul of war came to China only after those super underworld in China, and a ray of existence that can not be provoked!


    Naturally, Chen Qiang and Xia family couldn''t find out the information about the ghost and the soul of war. However, the several big underworld giants in China all gave way to these names, and Chen Qiang was very clear about what these names represented


    What''s more, the fact is that a Thai boxing champion in Haitian city was instantly disabled by Su mu. Although this matter is very secret, it is still revealed by investigation.


    The most terrifying thing is that the figure of Interpol appears in these materials.


    He even had a great relationship with this man named Su mu, which shocked Chen Qiang!


    Su Mu! What kind of existence is he?


    I thought he was just a little gangster with stronger personal ability. But now, no matter in the game or in reality, Chen Qiang suddenly finds that he can''t match this person at all.


    At that time, after knowing that Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan were male and female friends, Chen Qiang still wanted to tell Zhou Wenling. But now it seems that Su Mu may not have to have Zhou Wenling and Wen Ren Zihan at the same time. This identity is too mysterious and shocking!


    Therefore, Chen Qiang sat on the sofa, his file bag fell to the ground without any feeling.


    In his mind, he always thought that there would be some better parts than this person, but now All round rolling!


    These materials don''t give a detailed introduction to Su Mu''s identity, but it''s enough that these networks and Su Mu''s appearance lead to the avoidance of some great gods. They don''t show what Su Mu''s identity is because he is not qualified for Chen Qiang! In other words, the Xia family is not qualified!


    If it wasn''t for the Xia family''s influence in Kyoto, I''m afraid even Su Mu''s title would not have been known!


    Chen Qiang lost the power of revenge for his complete sluggishness and complete crushing. What kind of revenge can people of this identity take? How can we rely on the Xia family? Xia''s family is afraid to give way now. What can he do with Su mu?


    The reason why Xia Hai shows himself these materials is that Chen Qiang is clear. He just wants to warn himself that if he continues to embarrass Su mu, the Xia family will not be protecting Chen Qiang and will not use the Xia family''s power because of Chen Qiang''s revenge, and all the consequences will be borne by him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian city, villa.


    Su Mu returned to the room after dinner. The girl ran in and said with a smile, "shadow, that guy is wilting..."


    "Who?"


    "That''s the guy I told you yesterday, Xia Jia."


    Su Mu smiles, Xia family. Originally, Su Mu didn''t want to take the initiative to fight against the Xia family because of Zhou wenzero, but Su Mu didn''t want to let Chen Qiang go easily, so he had been waiting for the Xia family to make a move. Now the Xia family suddenly closed down, which means that his identity may be investigated.However, it''s better than Chen Qiang, who is always biting himself like a mad dog.


    Frantic LAN kept Su Mu''s waist from the back, then stuck it tightly on Su Mu''s back, and said, "shadow, are you sure about the six turn copy?"


    Although fanlan knew that Su Mu was sure, the limit of this six turn replica was too large. Su mu, without God''s favor, could not have broken through the six turn replica alone. It was not a strange area in the wild.


    So franlan is also a little worried. After all, she is very clear about Su Mu''s intention. It is not so simple to apply for attacking Qin. Since Su Mu dares to attack Qin, she has a certain assurance. Moreover, the recall order of the gods hall has been issued. Therefore, the next Garrison war will lay the foundation for Shenyu''s position in China!


    Fanlan was really looking forward to the scene of the shrine being recalled. At that time, I didn''t know what kind of reaction the Qin Parliament had.


    "What do you say?" LAN Mu''s hands were slowly kneaded in his abdomen.


    "Oh."


    "Oh what."


    "It''s OK, I''m thinking, are you really not going to find a warm quilt?" After that, frantic Lan also raised her head and tried to see Su Mu''s speechless appearance. The girl was smiling with a sly look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lan..."


    "Well?"


    "I..."


    "I know what you want to say..."


    "Well, I want to scratch you! Do you know how to tease Laozi every day? "


    "Wow, ha ha You green pool! Which has and the girl tune. The sentiment to tickle the flesh? Shadow! If you don''t have a woman, you should say that you have no girlfriend! Go away Ah ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Four dimensional reincarnation.


    Su Mu was standing on the Bank of the moat in Zhouzhou District, and the meteor was also standing on the side watching the water flow slowly.


    "Are you sure you want 99?"


    Su Mu nodded: "well, I don''t intend to let the people around me know that you exist. You 99 people must also be your confidants, and they can''t let them reveal things about the two worlds."


    "You can rest assured that there are still some 100% confidants, but will you be too risky to do so?"


    Let the players who have been reincarnated for a hundred years into the earth''s reincarnation. They will go back for three days. This is a great sacrifice for the current players. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Su Mu dare not lend people to feihuo meteor. This kind of human relationship is much greater than that of gold coins.


    Then there is the question of meteors.


    These 99 high-level players will definitely be seen by the players when they enter the continent. Once the players push up, it will be more difficult. The number one in the ranking list is shadow, and the super-high level of level 80, then there are 99 players close to five turns. How can the players not be shocked?


    Therefore, this must be prepared.


    Su Mu said: "I have my own arrangements for this. Before going online tomorrow, you will ask the 99 people to stand at the entrance of the six turn replica in huangtianzhou District, and then go online at the first time. I will enter the copy in seconds. I will arrange the members of Shenzhou to clear the scene around to ensure that no one can see the information of these 99 people. I will tell them before the task is completed and die Immediately offline, after the game is over, let them use the two world nodes and the water blue goddess''s world control to return to your world. Then there will be no problem. "


    Feihuo meteor thought for a while, then nodded his head and said: "I said you Ya is also a madman. You are not afraid of the game Bureau looking for you?"


    "General Bureau of games? Ha ha... "


    "Crouch, you should not even have been to the game bureau?"


    "I''ve been there, and I made a lot of trouble. You don''t have to worry about these things. They can''t find out. There are some things in the current reincarnation that can''t be controlled by the General Administration of games. Otherwise, my favorite things would have been deleted by them."


    Last time I went to the General Administration of games, I can still remember clearly that Su Mu might worry about the General Administration of games as a hindrance? Don''t be kidding. I''m afraid I''m still worried about divulging things that they can''t control reincarnation completely.


    Feihuo meteor has long been adapted to Su Mu''s evil spirits, so he can only sigh and suddenly change the topic: "say, is the class B gunner powerful?"


    Su Mu turned around and left the moat. As he walked, he called out, "that''s good. I''ll give it back to you when there''s no more shells."


    "Crouching trough, you su Pai PI, I''ve known you for eight generations." Feihuo meteor originally wanted to restrict Su mu with the number of shells, but now he understood that even if there were no shells, the goods would not be returned to the gunner!


    In addition to discussing this matter with the meteor, some strange phenomena appeared in China.


    Many guilds in the imperial city of four continents began to migrate crazily. The whole process of migration was very fast, which almost made players smack their tongue. Originally, the distance of ten days was shortened to seven days or even six days. These people did not care about the consumption of gold coins. They just ran!


    Huangtianzhou district is better. In the other three prefectures, more than a dozen guilds have started this large-scale migration, which has surprised countless guild leaders, and the investigation can not find out why, because these guilds are all new guilds this year, and none of them belong to old guilds.


    So this strange phenomenon makes players have a lot of discussion, but also can''t say why. In short, this kind of thing in Huaxia area makes all the guild leaders very shocked.


    The game guilds of several major international cities in China, such as Kyoto, xiahai, yunmi and so on, including the mythical Empire, Yanhuang and Qin States, and even Jiudu and Feidu, as well as all the guilds in China''s top 100, are all staring at the forum about Shenyu and Huaxia migration monsters.


    I''m afraid the only one who knows about this strange phenomenon is poppy.


    In a senior health club in Kyoto.


    A woman in a tight Yoga vest and shorts sits in front of a French window with her back to the door. She has long hair and a slim waist. She is in perfect shape.


    At this time, the tall man knocked on the door and came in, then stood at the door and said, "somnus, basically, it is certain that the eyes of God are calling members of the Pantheon."


    The beautiful figure did not move, but took a few deep breaths before asking, "can you decipher the meaning of those two sentences?"


    The big tall man frowned slightly and said, "the emperor''s body is outside the palace wall, which should refer to the periphery of huangtianzhou district. The latter sentence is called" God talks with him on his knees ". What we can understand is that the shadow of God wants to talk with them and then make a decision. It is not clear whether it is specific or not."


    "Besides us, what have they done in the state of Qin?""No, these two sentences are too vague. If we didn''t know that the animal husbandry shadow was the shadow of God, we would not have thought of the general meaning of these two sentences. Therefore, the mythical Empire, Yanhuang and even the state of Qin would not want to understand the true meaning of these two sentences. According to the inference of our Ministry of information, Shenyu''s attack on Qin is probably to recall the US empire to return to China Members of the people''s God Pavilion, and these days the guild migration of the four continents should be the team of the shadow of God


    This news shocked Dagao, because the total number of migrants in the four continents has exceeded 2 million. This figure is too terrible, because this number refers to the members led by the head of the Zeus pantheon. This 2 million people can be said to be the existence of elite players!


    Therefore, Shenyu''s attack on the state of Qin seems to be serious.


    And I''m afraid the ambition of Shenyu will be revealed.


    Somnus slowly stretched out his hands to do yoga, and then he said faintly: "the shadow of God is not willing to be with the current achievements of the divine realm. News comes from the spy Department The Chinese military may also be involved in reincarnation This year''s reincarnation will be more fun than the previous holographic games... "


    "What happened when the state of Qin came to buy news..."


    "It''s still the four words. Tell them to defend with all our strength. As for the identity of Shenyu muying, any guild or anyone who comes to inquire should not disclose it!"


    "Yes."


    Although Dagao didn''t know what somnus meant by doing so, he understood that if he did not disclose the identity of the shadow of God, he would have greater initiative. This initiative refers to being in front of the Shenyu guild.


    [PS: Recently, the finger pain is severe, so it should be changed to the 5th shift temporarily, and the 6th shift will be restored after a little relief. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Huangtianzhou District, entrance to the copy of the residence order.


    Hundreds of thousands of members of the divine realm surrounded all the five turns, six turns and resurrection points in the dungeon, and these members turned their backs to the positions of the resurrection point and the entrance, which made the players strange.


    Because it''s a copy of the residence order, ordinary players will not be responsible for the "clearing" of Shenyu. The guild without the garrison city will not choose to do this kind of copy. However, the guild with the resident city has already made the copy of the residence order for three times. Therefore, no one is going to do it in the five or six turn areas, and no one dares to say anything even if it is a clearance ¡£


    Don''t accept, you go to do five and six copy to go!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you surrounded? What kind of airplanes are people in Shenzhou


    "I don''t know. It seems that I really want to do the six turn copy task. This God kingdom is really a group of madmen."


    "The last time they did five turns, this time they directly made six turns. This NIMA is just like beating Yan Huang and Qin. I''m afraid they can''t even make a copy of the fourth turn?"


    "Keep it down, let''s hear it..."


    "What Laozi said is the truth, isn''t it? In the first three years of China, the copy of the four turn residence order could not be made. It was made by a small foreign guild. It''s a shame! Pooh! Top three in China


    "Shit, who are you scolding?"


    "What''s wrong with the state of Qin? Is Laozi wrong? There is a kind of, you also go to make a five turn and six turn resident order copy, I will serve immediately


    "You


    The crowd of onlookers said everything, but before yesterday''s offline, everyone knew that the Shenyu people had to make a six turn copy of the Deputy residence order, and no one believed that Shenyu could get through. After all, the six turn monster was 120, so the players in the current period were just crazy people talking about dreams. It can''t be said that Shenyu is also to improve the popularity, or deliberately with Qin It''s a national bid.


    Didn''t you take down Laozi''s residence? Laozi continues to apply for the resident City, and still applies for a higher level, and the residence order should also be higher!


    At this time, in the hall of Qin state, Dong Mingkun frowned and looked at Gu and asked, "is Shenyu really so crazy? How dare you make a six turn residence order? "


    Although old Gu and other old people have rich experience, they can''t understand Shenyu''s guild. It''s like the last time. Who believes Shenyu can get through the copy of the five turn residence order? However, they just got through. Now it''s the same as last time. No one believes that players can get through the copy of six turns in the period of three turns. This player sounds very abnormal.


    Therefore, no one can say whether Shenyu can get through the copy of the six turn residence order.


    "The chance of mass destruction is relatively large. Pets other than spirit mounds are not allowed to be summoned in the dungeon. Therefore, the role of the animal shadow in the divine realm should be small, so this copy is still a team work." Gu Laodao.


    Dong Mingkun nodded his head and said: "according to our survey, the average level of Shenyu guild has reached 65, and the highest group is around 70. It is impossible for monsters playing 120 at this level to persist. 10000 players can''t even cope with a monster."


    No matter how you analyze it, and no matter how you want to judge it, it''s impossible to get a copy of the six turn residence order. However, Dong Mingkun has a feeling of discomfort and uneasiness. Shenyu has caused him too many troubles.


    "Damn it!" Dong Mingkun suddenly stood up and said, "the people of Shenzhou have surrounded the entrance of liuzhuan and wuzhuan, and the resurrection point is also surrounded. What''s the matter?"


    Gu also slightly frowned, and all the people were curious.


    Surrounding the entrance and the resurrection point?


    "They don''t want people to see the team that plays the copy. I heard that there is a strong team in the divine realm."


    Dong Mingkun shook his head and said: "don''t worry, there are several rankings. It''s impossible for people in Shenzhou to gather together 100 four turn players."


    People nodded slightly, and now there is only one person named shadow on the Zhou District ranking list who has been promoted to the level of four turns, while the others are still in their 70s. Therefore, there is not a four turn team of 100 people in the Shenzhou district. Besides, the four turn team may not be able to break through the six turn copy.


    In addition to Dong Mingkun''s side, Yanhuang and other guilds are also paying close attention to the movement of Shenyu. No one knows what they want to do when the Shenzhou is surrounded by the replica map. Moreover, players can''t let the people of Shenyu get out of the way. After all, people are only the entrance of five turns and six turns. At present, no player can point to the nose of Shenyu to say that he is old I want to make a copy of the residence order. Get out of the way!


    No one dares to say that now!


    The players of the imperial city constantly rush to the location of the residence order copy, but still don''t know what happened inside.


    At this time, Su Mu has brought 99 four turn players from the shooting star into the copy.


    The average level of these 99 players is about 90, and two of them are as high as level 96. They are led by Fei Huo meteorite and Su mu.


    Of course, it is still very difficult for these levels to break through the copies of the six residence orders. Some of the medicines that Su Mu brought back from Lingfeng Pavilion came into use at this time. Only after five turns can he use the priest skills. All the high priest skills can be replaced by drugs. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Su Mu dare to be so arrogant.¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this, boss? Not even us? " A read into the devil stand on the periphery of the encirclement ring, alert to the players around the road.


    Xia Feng was also very depressed. He asked Su Mu to come before, but Su Mu didn''t say a word. He asked them to surround the entrance of the copy and the revival point, so that everyone could turn their backs to the location of the revival point. After that, Xia Feng also secretly looked at it, but did not find anything, or he found that the task had begun without seeing anything at all.


    Tears fell, flowers also slightly frowned and said: "to speak of, gather together 100 people to go to the task, the best candidate should be the hall of gods plus the zero regiment, but the boss actually did not take a person, who is the team that brought in? No one told you, boss


    People shake their heads, and now even the people in the shrines don''t know what happened, which makes the members of the divine realm depressed.


    Gao Liansong said with a smile: "it''s not boss Su who went into the copy alone, right?"


    Xia Feng looked at the soldier and said, "are you boss? It''s a six turn copy, and you can''t summon a pet, not to mention the boss himself. Even if you can summon a pet, it''s very difficult. "


    We all understand this problem. It is because of this that the hall of gods in the divine realm is very depressed, because they have no idea whether Su mu can complete this copy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    In addition to the huangtianzhou District, the other three regions of China are also paying attention to the trend of Shenyu. After all, it is the copy of the residence order of liuzhuan during the three turn period. Therefore, the whole Huaxia is paying attention to the situation of Shenyu.


    In addition, the story of Shenyu''s attack on the state of Qin spread instantly. The whole region of China was talking about the Shenyu Association, and even the mythical empire began to conduct an all-round investigation into Shenyu.


    In a word, Shenyu guild has become the focus of China in these two days.


    and game player make complaints about the mystery of Tucao God territory.


    Su Mu took 99 members of luotiangong Association and Lingqiu after evolution to clean up monsters like fish in water. At the beginning, 99 members of Luotian guild were also very depressed and curious. It was too difficult to play six turns at this level. Although the residence order of Luotian guild was also six turns, could that be the best of the whole guild?


    Now these 99 people are not the highest level team of luotiangong Association, but they are the most trusted confidants of feihuo meteor. After entering the copy, they are still confused and almost die on the way.


    It''s not the first time that Su Mu appeared in front of them. Last time I bet with Sakata Jiro, it was this man who took over the encirclement for Luotian. So for Su mu, they naturally knew that he was a monster and a perverted player, but they didn''t expect that he was a person from another world, which made people quite confused.


    In addition to Su Mu''s white tiger spirit hill, the whole team has a sense of horror to Su mu.


    However, the task was successfully completed. Only a dozen people were killed in seconds on the way. According to the account of feihuo meteor and Su Mu''s emphasis, after their death, they went offline, waiting for the moment of tomorrow''s online transmission back to the four-dimensional space.


    So, when all the players are talking about disputes


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District notice: congratulations to Shenyu guild for completing the copy task of level B residence order


    The three blood red announcement instantly appeared in the players'' chat box. In this instant, no matter the onlookers or Xia Feng, the members of the God realm, all the people were staring at each other!


    "Lying trough!"


    "My day?"


    "Done?"


    "How long the hell is it? Is it open? "


    ¡°mmp£¡ I don''t accept it! That''s the damn thing


    The buzzing sound came in an instant, and the whole scene exploded in an instant.


    And Xia Feng, the members of the hall of gods, looked at each other one after another at this time, and then they were all in a state of stupidity.


    Finished?


    That''s it?


    The hall of gods was completed without any participation?


    They also want to follow the ordinary players to say, Su mu, you open up?


    Shua, a burst of white light, the players inside the copy were sent back, Xia Feng they saw at this time, all the people Shua Shua online, even did not see their ID and level disappeared in place.


    Who are the hundred people Su Mu invited?


    "Sleeping trough! Boss


    "Brother! Are you going to hang up? "


    "My God, what is the situation?"


    "What''s the matter, boss Su? Are those 100 people from our guild? "


    "That''s it! What''s going on? "


    Xia Feng and Su Mu waved their hands and let the circle of God dissolve. Then they followed Xia Feng to the direction of the city where they were stationed.


    And now.


    In the hall of the residence of the state of Qin.


    Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao are all dumbfounded and quiet.


    The news over there has already come, and the copy of the six turn residence order in Shenyu has been completed, and they have also seen the system announcement. With the players'' confirmation, Dong Mingkun is really confused.


    Six turns are done? Why don''t you apply for a seven turn residence order? Ah!?


    Dong Mingkun''s premonition has always been a bad feeling!


    He sat on the spot, gnashing his teeth and said, "Shenyu! You have seed


    The fold on Gu''s eyelids trembled a few times and said, "this divine region is bound to become the biggest black horse in China this year. I wonder, should we ask the old president to come out?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t! Let me develop the state of Qin again. At least, I''ll tell my father after the kingdom of Qin is finished! " Dong Mingkun didn''t blame Gu Lao, and he had no way to invite out his father.


    Once the old president of the state of Qin appeared, his position as president would naturally retire, which also represented that he was not competent for the post of president.


    Gu and other old people looked at each other, then nodded and said, "OK."


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much Dong Mingkun had a cold sweat.At this time, I will invite out my father, so the efforts of these months are in vain!


    Holy Land! Wait and see!


    In the hall of Yanhuang station.


    Long shisan was quite surprised: "accident, let me too surprised."


    Long Xun frowned even more than suddenly took the copy of the six turn residence order, which means that the struggle for hegemony in huangtianzhou district may begin. At the same time, it also declares that the attack on the Shenyu of the state of Qin three days later is serious rather than simple.


    The beauty magician is naive, but there are no many accidents. On the contrary, she feels like this is what she imagined. She doesn''t know how she thinks like this, but that feeling is just like that.


    Instant!


    Panguzhou District, jieshenzhou District, zijinzhou District exploded instantly!


    During the three turn period, he got a copy of the six turn residence order, which is a breakthrough in the history of the game. There is no game in which the player takes the copy of the six turn residence order at the third turn. This is simply the existence of a monster.


    The whole China is going to explode!


    The forum of each district and the internal discussion of each guild are all about a guild called Shenyu in huangtianzhou district. After three turns of strength, it has obtained a copy of the six turn residence order, and the whole Chinese region is boiling up in an instant.


    At the same time, within the poppy guild.


    Somnus with the half gold peacock mask, hanging a smile, looking at the direction of the Shenyu resident city.


    "The shadow of God, as expected, there was no unprepared battle. It was a beautiful battle, and it was also a complete counter attack against the state of Qin?"


    At this time, the big tall man quickly came over and said, "as you expected, Shenyu began to accept people, and only accept more than 65 level, gold and above grade suit scattered people!"


    "Scattered people?" Somnus said with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as the Sanren, all the people who have joined the guild don''t want to. Shenyu, this is a real battle with the state of Qin."


    "He didn''t intend to go through the motions, so he applied to attack the state of Qin in order to wipe out the state of Qin."


    "Ah!" The big high moment down in place, was originally to destroy the Qin State and go? God domain, do you really have this energy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    In the bustling center of Kyoto, a hutong is located with the courtyard of more than 200 years ago, one by one. In Kyoto, you buy a house, tens of millions, a villa of hundreds of millions. However, the real rich know that the most expensive house in Kyoto can not afford to live with money. For example, several quadrangles in this alley are just like this.


    At this time, a 23-4-year-old boy was wearing a beige casual suit, and could not see any brand. Even the shoes on his feet did not have a brand name. All the clothes on his whole body were made to order.


    He quickly rushed into a courtyard, and then several people in the courtyard said hello, directly came to the living room.


    An old man was sitting on the imperial chair with a dry cigarette in his hand. He was playing with two white jade stones in his other hand. When the young man quickly walked to the door, he stopped directly and took a slight breath to walk in slowly.


    All the way to the old man, he just slightly looked at the old man, then hung up a smile and said, "grandfather, is it smoking?"


    The old man raised his eyelids, took a look at him, and then, um.


    The young man directly sat on the chair beside him, his hands resting on the armrest and said, "grandfather, I have investigated the matter clearly. What do you think the former ID of Su Mu was called?"


    "The shadow of God." The old man''s light way.


    The young man''s face was stunned, and then he thought to himself, this is ginger hot. The old man knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and he even asked himself to investigate. Isn''t that sincere?


    The old man put down the dry smoke, then looked at the young man and said, "don''t think grandfather, I don''t know anything when I''m old. Isn''t your ''Dragon'' ID in the game very famous? I don''t think I know what your father and son want to do? Don''t worry if you want to make trouble, but your old man is also fooling around with you? "


    The young man laughed and quickly loaded the old man with tobacco. While doing it, he said, "I can''t hide anything from you, but since you already know it, this matter..."


    "The old man has already started to do it. If you want to play the game, you can play it." The old man''s light way.


    Young people are once again stupefied. If this is the case, my grandfather means not to let himself interfere in the samsara thing. But in the past years, the US empire and the Japanese island have military shadows. If China doesn''t make a move this year, it will certainly be out of the world''s top 10 as in previous years. As a Chinese, I can''t bear it! What''s more, the leader has already given a secret meaning to the matter and has agreed to the military to intervene. Why can''t the dragon family manage it?


    "Grandfather, I can''t do it too much even if I do it? What''s more, why should all good things be given to Wen Renzhiyuan? I can''t? Does he know what games are? Do you know what the era of holographic games is


    The old man sat up slowly, then sighed: "it''s not that grandfather won''t let you intervene in this matter. First of all, what is the identity of Su mu? Do you know who he is? When you don''t know anything, you suddenly intervene in your capacity. If you don''t say anything rashly, can you afford to do anything wrong? "


    The young man knew that his grandfather said so, so he said: "I understand. In addition to the shadow of God, his identity in reality is also very mysterious. Although you don''t know what his identity is, you think, if you dare to use him even after hearing people Zhiyuan, can his identity still not be investigated? I have seen this person in the game. His character is not bad, and he has led the divine realm to millions of people in a few months. Such a person can''t be let go! We can''t give this opportunity to the Wen family! "


    "There are more guilds for millions of Chinese people."


    "But there are very few associations for millions of elites. Grandfather, let me have a try. What if the divine realm can play the world? Not to mention our Chinese long face, the next holographic game design will definitely be set in our Chinese background, isn''t it? "


    The old man didn''t answer the young man immediately. He thought for a long time and then said, "you can go to the God Kingdom, but you are not allowed to reveal your identity. Moreover, this Su Mu is not as simple as you think. Maybe, he already knows your identity now, and it may not be impossible..."


    "Is that impossible?" The young man looked at the old man with a little doubt. Although he participated in the game every year, he didn''t take part in any league matches. He just challenged all kinds of masters in China. Therefore, the people who want to investigate themselves are not without them, but they are not all very safe these years?


    The teenager knows what his grandfather means. Because the setting of reincarnation and even the control of the General Administration of games are controlled by several big countries, the families involved in the control are not allowed to participate in the game. Therefore, the juvenile himself has violated the regulations of the General Administration of games. Therefore, the old man will refuse him to intervene in the national war of reincarnation.


    "Have you ever thought that even if you say who you are, he may not cooperate with you." The old man suddenly stood up.


    However, the young man said with a smile: "if you take the matter of Heyang, is it sincere?"


    "Do you want to fight against Wen Ren Zhi Yuan?"


    "It''s not me against him, it''s providence!"


    The old man looked at the boy, and finally sighed helplessly, then turned and walked into the bedroom.After leaving the courtyard, the teenager sat directly in the car. He was thinking, since Zhiyuan has already stepped in, does it mean that the game Bureau has acquiesced in this matter? If so, what can you do even if you are playing games? In any case, the authority and equity of the General Administration of games is also his own father, not himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation.


    Su Mu was quiet only after he returned to the city. Xia Feng''s constant inquiries also make su Mu helpless. The four-dimensional reincarnation can''t be disclosed now, so Su mu can only say that he is a member of the zero regiment, which stops Xia Feng and others.


    But the two of them knew that Su Mu didn''t want to talk about it, so they pretended they didn''t know.


    With the residence order, Su Mu directly changed his ID, and then went straight to the imperial city.


    Naturally, the grade of the city Lord employed by the five turn residence order is different from that employed by the six turn residence order. So Su Mu is still looking forward to what kind of city master can be employed by the six turn residence order. According to the description of feihuo meteor, there are also female NPCs employed by the city master! This is what Su Mu is looking forward to most.


    It''s better to have a beautiful city Lord than a bad old man with a goatee?


    So, when Su Mu came to the city Lord''s house, he was still humming.


    However, at this time, news came from the real game warehouse that Su Mu had to go underground.


    In Su Mu''s bedroom, Kongshan stands in front of the game storehouse. He has been taken with a prosthetic hand by a quack doctor. Although he can''t move, it looks like he is no different from normal people.


    "Shadow, look at this information." Kongshan handed Su Mu a file bag.


    Su Mu nodded, took a look at the empty mountain''s arm and said, "how about it? Are you still used to it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Haitian villa.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa in the living room, and then read the information page by page.


    With a crack, he put the information on the table, and Su Mu''s face became gloomy.


    At this time, the wild waves also came offline. She went to Su Mu''s and took a look at the empty mountain. The latter slightly shook his head to indicate that Su Mu was in a bad mood.


    Wild LAN picked up the file bag directly, and then looked at it.


    After a long time, the wild LAN frowned and said, "if he Yang''s death is related to Wen''s family, it''s OK. But why is it related to the Dong family? The Dong family of the state of Qin? "


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, and franlan continued to look through the materials. In addition to the Dong family in Kyoto, there were Kyoto dragon family, Kyoto alcohol family and Kyoto autumn family, all of which were involved in the event of Heyang''s death, which made franlan confused.


    There are more and more families involved in this incident. At first, I thought it was just a Chen family in Yunhai City, and at most, a mellow family. But now there are dong''s, long''s and Qiu''s.


    Heyang is the son of Wen family. It''s good, but he left Kyoto more than ten years ago. At this time, if Heyang threatened Wen people to the East, their brothers'' interests might conflict. But what''s the relationship between this and the Dong family and the autumn family in Kyoto? Why did they kill Heyang?


    Kongshan took a look at Su Mu and said: "at present, the people who were present at that time, the dragon family, the Dong family, the alcohol family and the autumn family were all related to the death of Heyang. At present, it is certain that it was the Chun family who participated in the incident and led to the death of Heyang."


    Su Mu did not speak. He sat in the same place all over the body and sent out this cold chill. After a while, he murmured, "Kyoto eyeliner and manpower have already been arranged."


    "Yes, it''s been arranged for about ten days. You can move at any time."


    "Do it."


    "Yes." Kongshan finished and left the villa hall.


    At this time, franlan went directly to Su Mu''s side, and then put his arm around Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "shadow, in China..."


    "No matter who it is! If you dare to move my brother, you will pay for it! Chun family! It must be removed Su Mu''s bleak voice came.


    He doesn''t have any evidence about the other four, so he won''t start. As long as he confirms that these families are directly related to the death of Heyang, Su Mu will not hesitate to choose to do it!


    What happened to the Kyoto family? Why don''t Kyoto''s family kill people?


    Fanlan also knows Su Mu''s character. If he Yang''s death is related to these families, then China''s Kyoto will happen Bloodbath Or both sides will lose


    However, fanlan still knows that one of them is Su mu. How can he not move people? This is his biggest heart knot.


    The Dong family is the state of Qin. The dragon family has no influence in the game. The Chun family is the crane in the sky, and the autumn family is the cold force in autumn. All of these families participated in the death of Heyang. This is something Su Mu never thought of.


    In fact, the main reason is the motive. What is the motive of these families to kill Heyang? Where did he Yang offend them and let them unite to kill him?


    Artifact in the game? Supernatural objects? Even so, it''s not enough to let these families do such things?


    Therefore, this is Su Mu''s biggest doubt. He can''t find the motive and reason of killing Heyang.


    Su Mu stood up and walked out of the villa directly.


    The storm followed.


    The game has not been offline, at this time, in addition to neon lights, there are still pictures everywhere.


    Crazy LAN catches up with Su mu, takes Su Mu''s arm directly, and then walks quietly with Su mu on the sidewalk.


    The night wind blows, but they don''t feel much cold. For them, the more cruel environment has been experienced. A little night wind will not cause them to catch a cold or anything.


    Franlan''s white hair is particularly dazzling in the dark, but now she is like a little daughter-in-law who accompanies Su Mu to press the road, and doesn''t say a word. This is a miracle for the furan.


    The two men had been walking for more than two hours in the dark, and Su Mu stood by the river and the raging waves for more than half an hour before turning back.


    After returning to the villa, Su Mu''s face finally put on a smile, and the wild Lan said with a smile: "OK, enter the game."


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the wild LAN gratefully and said, "LAN, thank you."


    Wild LAN is a squint way: "you don''t know, thank like your woman, the best way is to follow her. Bed?"


    Poof!


    "On. Bed. On. Bed, you''ll know how to get on. Bed. Don''t think I don''t know. When you really take off your pants, you will wilt!" Su Mu is speechless. What is the character of franlan? Su Mu knows very well that if you really want to have a relationship with her, you may not get her consent. Otherwise, it would have been OK a few years ago Su Mu also knows that if Su Mu really needs it, fanlan will not refuse him. Only when furan is not wholeheartedly, Su Mu will not force her to do anything. LAN is the only woman around Su Mu who has no relationship and makes Su Mu look forward to.So Su Mu didn''t want to break the illusion of aestheticism and beauty


    "Go around and see who dares not. Don''t yell all day. I''ve been waiting for you for several years..."


    Su Mu closed the door with a black face, but he didn''t see the expression of wild waves, but he was slightly cunning and lost.


    "In fact People have long thought It''s just that you, the big fool, think you don''t want to hurt others! Stupid stupid! Stupid! Blue pool shadow


    The storm scolded, and then returned to his room.


    At this time, the quack in another room opened the door and looked at the door of furan and Su Mu''s bedroom. He could not help but say, "well, if you want to do it, you can do it. Grind and haw, haw and crook. It''s right to hold back the panic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reincarnation.


    Su Mu is still in the city Lord''s house now. After a few hours'' walk with the raging waves, Su Mu''s mood is not as depressed as before, so he went directly to the position of employing the city Lord.


    Just at this time, Su Mu''s chat box is beating.


    When Su Mu opened the chat box, he was stunned.


    "Dragon has sent you a message. Would you like to read it?"


    Dragon!


    Finally, it appeared again. At the beginning, when I did the last resident order task, he said that he wanted to fight alone. But later, the Dragon seemed to disappear. Not only did he not fight with Su mu, but also did not go to PK who wanted to get drunk tonight. This made Su Mu very strange.


    After all, the dragon of China has the reputation of the shadow of the Chinese God. To be honest, Su Mu is still looking forward to having a fight with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Su Mu was very surprised when the Dragon appeared at this time.


    At that time, Su Mu looked forward to it because of the single task. But in the end, he didn''t know what caused the dragon to disappear suddenly. Even PK, who wanted to get drunk tonight, didn''t finish it.


    "Accept."


    "I''m dragon. I''m sorry. I didn''t make it to the appointed time Dragon saw Su Mu''s friend accept, immediately said.


    Su Mu didn''t feel anything. Who didn''t have a thing in reality.


    "It''s OK. Do you have time now?" To be honest, Su Mu is still looking forward to a fight with the dragon. After all, there are too many legends about the dragon in China, and what makes Su Mu confused is why he is so fierce that he doesn''t participate in the individual MVP competition? The founding of the guild of nations? Every Chinese has his own sense of honor, which is inevitable, so the players in the game are almost in the same mood and want to fight for honor for the country in the national war.


    Su Mu doesn''t believe that the dragon has no sense of honor for the nation. It''s impossible. If he is indifferent to this level, he won''t choose to challenge all kinds of masters in China. As long as he appears in the game, he has the heart to win and fight for hegemony. Otherwise, why do you have to enter the samsara?


    Therefore, this is one of the main reasons why Su Mu wants to get closer to the dragon. If he can be pulled into the divine realm, or he can be persuaded to participate in the national war, the Chinese Empire will have another chance to win.


    "Ha ha, yes, when shall we make an appointment? I heard that you will attack the state of Qin tomorrow? Old brother! A cow The appearance of the dragon''s character had a slight change, which also made Su Mu''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, if you are interested in attacking the state of Qin tomorrow, you can come to watch the war. After the war, you can choose the time for our exchange." Su Mu said as he walked into the city Lord''s house.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the Dragon suddenly said, "otherwise, we''ll have a competition in the afternoon? By the way, a bet or something


    Su Mu was stunned in the afternoon? Although this is a game, today''s PK will not affect tomorrow''s battle, but the dragon''s choice this afternoon is not a bit too impatient?


    Before Su Mu finished, the Dragon said, "no matter whether you win or lose today, as long as you come to the main peak of Qinan mountain in qiongming in the afternoon, tomorrow my dragon will take part in the garrison war to attack the state of Qin in the capacity of Shenyu."


    Su Mu suddenly stood in the same place.


    This sentence of dragon surprised Su mu, even made Su Mu feel a little creepy.


    Somnus once said that the dragon, whether it was the mythical empire or the state of Yanhuang and Qin, had invited him to serve as the president for countless times. However, none of them could be invited to move, and even offered conditions that made all players envious. However, the dragon was still unmoved.


    According to the original words of somnus, this man is not short of money, power and power. He is a complete second generation of officials and second generation of rich people. Therefore, nothing can move this person.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple, that is, to "conquer" the dragon with the strength of the game. No matter who he is, as long as he plays the game, he will have his own desire. Wang, although Su Mu doesn''t know why long does not participate in the competition and national war, he singled out the experts from all walks of China to say that the whole person still has his own private desire.


    But now long suddenly said that as long as Su Mu kept his appointment, he would join Shenyu. Although Su Mu didn''t know what he was thinking, he was very sure that the Dragon had a purpose to join Shenyu, or that PK was just an excuse to join Shenyu.


    However, Su Mu also wanted to see what the Dragon really meant or what he wanted to do. So Su Mu nodded back and said, "OK, I''ll go to the main peak of qinanshan mountain in qiongming this afternoon."


    Close the dialog box, Su Mu comes to the hall of the resident City Lord.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, he actually saw 9527, the city master employed by Su Mu at that time.


    Su Mu directly opened Chen xiaoruan''s dialog box and asked, "xiaoruan, will the Lord of the city be canceled after the city is destroyed?"


    "Yes, elder brother Su, but the premise is that the city Lord will be canceled after he has been injured and killed. So when the residence is beaten down by a guild, you still need to hire the city Lord yourself. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask."


    So it is.


    Su Mu took a look at 9527 and said, "Hey, come with me."


    9527 of goat beard looked at Su Mu and said, "boss, I''m not the city Lord now. Now I''m the receptionist here. Do you want to hire a new city Lord?"


    "Receptionist?"


    "Yes, I was almost killed in No. 8 resident city of area C. After I came back, I was no longer able to manage a city, so the head of the government arranged for me to come here. Alas, it''s hard enough for me. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll dismiss him directly."


    Su Mu suddenly felt that things were a little uneasy, and the process was gone. According to the original employment process, Su Mu could directly hire the city master with the residence order. Now he talks about his family affairs? So there''s only one possibility. The task is triggered!So Su Mu asked patiently, "what''s going on?"


    9527 sighed again: "once we can''t manage the city, we can only be laid off. According to the above regulations, those who have children and women are not allowed to continue to be competent for any work. However, due to the contribution I have made all the year round, and my daughter is not in the emperor''s heaven, I am arranged to do reception work here."


    "Your daughter?"


    "Yes, my daughter left the imperial city a long time ago, and there was no news. I left me alone. Alas, I don''t know how she is now..."


    "Ding! Whether to accept 9527''s commission to look for his daughter Jinning to return to the imperial city. "


    Jinning? Su Mu was confused for a moment. Is this the name of the highest god in the golden system? That''s too much, isn''t it? If the daughter of 9527 is Jinning, it will be a bit chaotic. Although 9527 is also a NPC, the Supreme God should not belong to any NPC''s children?


    Maybe it''s just the same name?


    Su Mu did not hesitate to accept it.


    But at the next moment, Su Mu''s residence order suddenly disappeared, which made Su Mu unable to help but be stunned. The trigger condition of this task is the six turn residence order? If so, NIMA will be dead!


    If the final reward of this task includes the hiring of the city Lord, it''s easy to say. If not, Su Mu really wants to cry.


    "Ding! We are entrusted by 9527 to look for Ling Lei. The main location of the mission is Zhongzhou city and xifengshan mountain. "


    Zhongzhou city? Su Mu couldn''t help grinning. It was the hometown of Shenyu, and there was no one here for the task.


    At this time, 9527 was restored to its original appearance. Like an official receptionist, Su Mu did not pay attention to any conversation with him.


    This is the advantage of NPC in the era of holographic games. If you don''t have mission items, NPC won''t talk to you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    After leaving the city master''s office, Su Mu directly arrived at Zhongzhou city by teleportation. Because this was a mission, he didn''t go to the Shenyu headquarters in Zhongzhou, and Zihan was no longer there. So Su Mu had no meaning, so he went directly to Xifeng mountain.


    In Xifeng mountain of Zhongzhou, there are still not many players to go to the task. Generally, it is pointed tasks that appear on such high mountains. Su Mu directly calls out the goddess Tuli on the road.


    The goddess bowed and saluted slightly, and then walked slowly with Su mu. Because the character has been able to hide the ID, even if Su Mu is calling the goddess, it will not be recognized by ordinary players.


    "Tu Li, you have the largest number of memory fragments. Do you have parents and the like..."


    Su Mu has to find out whether Jinning, the city Lord''s daughter, is the highest god of gold. When she first sent cash to be the Supreme God, she was in the zijinzhou district. Because the Jin family fled, there was no news. So a system named Jinning suddenly appeared, which made Su Mu very suspicious.


    Because it is impossible for the system to set a name for two NPCs, especially in China, where the name of the Supreme God is Jinning, other NPCs should avoid this name.


    After hearing Su Mu''s words, Tu Li was stunned. Then she blocked her smile with her hand and said, "how could the master ask such a question? All things in the world come from the root. The Supreme God is also born and raised by his parents. However, the parents of the supreme god have long passed away, so we feel like there is no parents. After all, our life span is often tens of thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years, but parents do not have such a long life span. "


    "Is it possible that some of you have parents who are still alive?"


    Tuli''s long yellow gauze was fluttering in the breeze. She was thinking with Su mu, as if wondering whose parents were still the same.


    However, after walking with Su mu for a few minutes, Tu Li still shook her head and said, "Tu Li can''t remember, but Tu Li''s parents have long been gone."


    Su Mu thought as he walked that if Jinning was really the highest god in the gold system, the identity of the city master of goatee would be a little abnormal. The father of the Supreme God, and according to this theory, the life span of the goatee was at least tens of thousands of years away.


    At this time, a large number of players appeared in front of her. It seemed that they were still arguing. Su Mu looked back at TU Li, who covered her face with yellow gauze.


    "Shit, this Xifeng mountain is not your family''s? Why don''t you let us go? What kind of force is it? " An ID called crazy player standing in front of the crowd shouting, behind him still standing more than 20 people, the level has turned three.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, this madness It was a commander of Ziyang at that time. He and Su Mu turned against each other because he heard that people were going east. He was a very old member of Ziyang.


    Not only that, Su Mu also saw Wen Ren standing in the crowd to the East, while on the opposite road stood a row of more than 50 people blocking their way. The guild of more than 50 people was called "Shenzhan Tianxia", which should be the new Guild in Zhongzhou city.


    A small part of the Shenzhan world team is called both fortune and wealth. He stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at his madness with disdain and said, "what? Not convinced? I won''t let you live. What''s the matter? There''s a monster in the back. If you want to go there, just stand here and wait! "


    Lose crazy smell speech Fury: "this has been waiting for more than an hour, until when?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t know when the team-mates can finish the task. If you wait, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    "Shit! God war the world, you just came to Zhongzhou city for a few days, you want to dominate Zhongzhou city or what? "


    "What? God war is not many days, you Ziyang cattle force, have been here for several months, but what can we do? Don''t accept the opening of the league? "


    "You


    At this time, Su Mu and Tu Li have come over, and members of Ziyang turn around one after another. When they see Su mu, they can''t help being confused.


    Su Mu''s face has been restored. Although he can''t see his ID, he will never forget the appearance of Ziyang all his life. There are many old members in the scene, so their memories of Su Mu are still fresh.


    Many times they would think, if they had followed Xia Feng to leave and join the divine realm, would they still be affected by this Qi? Now Shenyu is famous in Zhouzhou district. Its members are millions of people. Compared with the 100000 people in Ziyang, it''s a big difference. It''s a pity that they didn''t give up the contract of Ziyang


    Wen Ren turned to the East and saw Su mu. His face was no better, especially when Ziyang was bullied by Su mu. The feeling was not mentioned, so he could only look away with a dark face.


    After seeing Su mu, the people in the God war world didn''t react, because they couldn''t see the ID, so he said: "the front charter, if you want to go, you can wait."


    Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to the man at all. Instead, he directly looked at Wen Ren, Xiang Dong and lost his mind. The latter bowed his head slightly and then whispered: "Su, Su President..."Su Mu smiles. President Su, this ID doesn''t take much time.


    "I''m surprised that Ziyang has been brought to the present by you." Su Mu stood on the opposite side of Wen Ren to the East.


    The latter bit his teeth and said: "if you had not taken all the elite leaders away, Ziyang would have fallen to the present situation?"


    Su Mu''s eyebrows stirred slightly: "to this time, do you still think that the current situation of Ziyang is caused by me?"


    "Isn''t it? Why did you take away so many elite leaders? Otherwise, you may have achieved what you are now? If you don''t take those commanders away, the achievements of Shenyu should be Ziyang now. "


    Su Mu sighs silently. Sometimes you can''t talk to some people at all. Ziyang is crying under his own leadership. Now Ziyang has become this kind of counsellor. Instead of looking for his own problems, he blames himself for taking Xia Feng?


    Ridiculous!


    Su Mu took a look and heard people say to the East: "even if I didn''t take away Xia Feng''s commanders, now they won''t fight with you."


    "You


    Su Mu slowly turned around and said, "Shenyu''s achievements today have nothing to do with your Ziyang. Why don''t you think about it? Why do they follow Shenyu instead of Ziyang led by you?"


    "What can I be proud of? If it wasn''t for the smell, you''d still be a garbage! " Wen Ren looked at Su Mu''s back in the East and cheered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Su Mu stopped at the spot with a sneer.


    It is said that there must be something hateful about a poor man. Now Su Mu has experienced it.


    At first, Su Mu was a little sad about Ziyang''s current situation, but now it seems that this is the inevitable result of Ziyang, and it is not something that can be saved by pitying them.


    At the beginning, even if Xia Feng did not leave Ziyang, I''m afraid they could not stay in Ziyang for a long time. Faced with the way of leading the team and the atmosphere of the guild, would Xia Feng, who are used to howling, follow him?


    So, even if Su Mu didn''t take Xia Feng and their regiments, they would not stay in Ziyang!


    If you can''t think of it, he will never want to bring Ziyang to the original state.


    Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more. He was a cousin of Zihan.


    "Su Mu! Do you come to Zhongzhou to see how Ziyang has fallen? What do you have to pretend to be? Isn''t it because of the influence of others that you are pushed down to this height? If you don''t have the foundation of Zihan, what are you now? What a fart


    Su Mu suddenly stood in place, then turned to look at the man and said with a smile: "do you really think so?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Slowly walking forward, Su Mu came to Wen Ren''s East, then stared at him and whispered, "tell me, does the shadow of God need your help? Is the artifact set of the whole body given by you? 80% of the hall of gods was originally a member of Zeus'' Pavilion of gods. Did you hear that it was given by others? Do you hear that the four gods in Laozi are given by others? Do you know that the millions of brothers under Laozi are also given by others? The only thing that makes me feel gratified is that you have given me a smelling purple cold. In addition, you are a scum when you smell people! "


    Su Mu''s voice was very low, but his tone was very strong. He forced Wen Ren to retreat eastward while speaking.


    At this time, Wen Ren directly widened his eyes and looked at Su mu. He didn''t believe that Su Mu''s words were true. The shadow of God? Are you kidding? How could he be the shadow of God? He is just a little gangster. He used to live in Haitian city, but he came back from American Empire this year!


    The hall of gods? Gods pavilion?


    Body artifact set? Four Supreme gods?


    No way!


    Su Mu looked at Wen Ren''s gaping face and sneered: "I know you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, go and ask Wen Ren Zhiyuan to see whether you owe me Su mu or I su Mu owes you to smell others! Don''t take the poor sense of superiority that you smell people''s home all day long. What are you talking about in Kyoto? Are you better than the Dong family in Kyoto or the dragon family in Kyoto? Show me superiority in front of Laozi, you should also find out the identity of Laozi! If it wasn''t for your sister Zihan''s face, Ziyang would have been gone! "


    Su Mu then turned to leave, leaving a shocked face to the East and lost his mind.


    Su Mu''s words may not have been heard by others, but the madman who is closest to the East hears it. Moreover, the old members of Ziyang will naturally pay attention to the development of the divine realm subconsciously, and the insane will naturally pay attention to the divine realm. Therefore, the present divine realm simply makes them smack their tongue. Not only that, but also they can clearly understand the miracle created by the chairman of Shenyu.


    So what Su Mu just said was completely lost in his mind. Unlike Wen Ren, he would believe Su Mu''s words. He spent more time following Ziyang than Wen Ren, and he knew more about Su Mu than Wen Ren. Therefore, he naturally knew what character Su Mu was. He would never shoot for nothing!


    Just now he said he was the shadow of God?


    Maybe the first feeling is that I don''t believe it, but the madman knows the gods'' hall in the divine realm. If you think about the gods'' Pavilion of Zeus, everything seems to be suddenly clear!


    Is he really the shadow of God?


    So, is o the zero of Zeus? Franlan, Zhang pangzi, tomorrow and other experts in the divine realm will be happy as long as they think of Zeus''s gods Pavilion, because these IDs have great similarities with Zeus''s group of people''s IDS!


    Lost the madness thoroughly stagnates in the spot, hears the person to the east also Leng God.


    Because he didn''t believe it, he also had to believe that Wen Renzhiyuan had told Wen Ren about Su Mu''s obscure identity more than once. Now that Su Mu dare to call his grandfather''s name and ask himself to ask him about him, it is enough to prove that what he said is true!


    But!


    How could he be the shadow of God? How could that be possible?


    God fights the world''s wealth and wealth, this time is shocked.


    Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Su Mu and Wen Ren to the East, he did hear Wen Ren calling Su Mu''s name to the East. Moreover, when they were shouting at each other, they said it clearly. It was su Mu who took some of Ziyang''s regiments!


    Then the identity of this man is coming out!


    He is the current chairman of Shenyu Mu Ying!


    Fu and Lu Shuangquan looked at Su mu with a bit of excitement. This man is a myth of Zhongzhou and an ID worshipped by the players in Zhongzhou city. After all, the miracles created by Shenyu in huangtianzhou district were completed under his leadership. Moreover, Shenyu dared to challenge the state of Qin. This is enough to make people worship.Besides, Shenyu is the overlord guild of Zhongzhou. It not only does not bully people, but also lives in peace with other guilds in Zhongzhou city. The reputation of Shenyu in Zhongzhou city is enough to make all players show respect for Su mu.


    Therefore, after su Mu came over, Fu and Lu Shuangquan quickly put on a smile and said, "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you were here. If you showed your ID, we would not stand in the way. I''m sorry, ha..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In addition, let Ziyang''s people pass by."


    "Well, well, the chairman of the herdsman said that God would give face to the world. Brothers, let''s get out of the way and let the "bull driven" Ziyang pass. "


    The team stepped aside and Su Mu took the goddess Tuli to pass.


    At this time, however, the loss of madness took a look and heard people say to the East: "old, boss? We, shall we go up? "


    Wen Ren snorted to the East, and then turned away from Xifeng mountain, and the team followed suit to leave the position of Xifeng mountain.


    Fu Lu Shuangquan hummed: "what''s wrong? Ziyang still blames others for not taking it well. Bah! Rubbish


    "Chief, the man just now was Is it the president of Shenyu? " A god of war in the world can not help but ask.


    "Of course, I heard that Ziyang was led by the head of Shenyu. Now Ziyang is a rubbish, but he still takes his guilt on other people''s heads. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Players in Zhongzhou city basically know the origin of Shenyu and Ziyang. Since Ziyang''s boss was now Shenyu''s boss, some guilds in Zhongzhou city would give Ziyang some face, but some guilds would not. For example, Shenzhan Tianxia, the boss of Shenzhan Tianxia, was not used to Ziyang''s style. It was clearly because of Shenyu''s reputation that Ziyang was allowed to do so The garrison of the city has not been attacked, and any guild will be smashed for a long time.


    Ziyang is now the best place in Zhongzhou, so it has maintained more than 100000 members. Otherwise, Ziyang, led by people to the East, would have been beaten to pieces.


    Therefore, Ziyang is also a little famous in Zhongzhou, but it all comes from the battle of Ziyang defending the Tang Dynasty.


    But some old players all know that the defense was guided by the president of Shenyu, and Ziyang was held by the leader of Shenyu, so Ziyang just picked up a ready-made one.


    Therefore, in Zhongzhou City, the reverence of Shenyu will also affect Ziyang, leading to the expansion of many new players in Ziyang. However, as the old players know, Ziyang now can not be compared with the past!


    Looking at Ziyang people slowly left, Fu Lu Shuangquan hummed: "if it wasn''t for Shenyu in Zhongzhou City, the boss would have wanted to take this Ziyang resident city. The position is too damn good."


    "In other words, isn''t it the time for Hongli guild to attack Ziyang? How can Ziyang still have time to work? "


    Fu and Lu Shuangquan sighed helplessly: "well, isn''t it because the city of Ziyang is so good? It''s surrounded by mountains, so it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. Hasn''t the Hong support guild started to attack yet? "


    "Chief, what did the president of Shenyu do here? I don''t want to go... "


    "Sleeping trough! Yes, it has been a long time since no player dares to go in the depths of Xifeng mountain. Is it that the boss of Shenzhou comes here to play boss Both wealth and wealth are confused.


    The player on the opposite side of him couldn''t help but jump at the corners of his mouth: "fight, fight boss? 2 People? It''s said that there is a 150 level God boss... "


    "The boss will come to the guild for two months. Go to see if there is no boss in the guild


    The clattering crowd began to move inside. They had both good fortune and wealth, and began to inform the players in front of the guild to let them follow the leader of Shenzhou to see what they were going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The team of Shenzhan world is just ahead of us. Su Mu and Tu Li slowly walked by, and Fu Lu Shuangquan had already said hello to the people here. Therefore, they were not surprised by the appearance of Su Mu and Tu Li. On the contrary, many people cast envious eyes.


    Shenyu, the overlord of Zhongzhou, is now even famous in the Zhou District. People are still starting from scratch. Any player of such a super guild will be envious and envious. Moreover, as the reputation of Shenyu in Zhongzhou city is getting higher and higher, there will not be any guild against Shenyu in Zhongzhou city.


    After passing through the Shenzhan world brush strange troop, Tu Li goddess just way: "master you see."


    The fast gold fragment in the hands of Tuli is shining at this time, which means that the highest god of the gold system is nearby.


    Su Mu frowned again.


    If this is the case, then the daughter of the old city Lord of goatee is really the highest god of gold. What does this mean?


    Last time, the supreme god of Jin system escaped and appeared in Zhongzhou City, which surprised Su mu. According to Su Mu''s idea, Jinning goddess should go to the supreme god of time and space, or find another supreme God to unite with Su mu.


    The reason why the supreme god of the gold system fled is that he knew that Su Mu''s divine realm had been opened and that he was probably not su Mu''s opponent. Otherwise, would he choose to run away under the name of Jin God of war?


    When Su Mu and Tu Li came to the deep of Xifeng mountain, they couldn''t see the players. So Su Mu directly asked Tu Li to fly Su Mu into the air, and then quickly approached the guiding position of the gold robe fragments. And Su Mu''s divine domain tower also began to appear. So there is no doubt that there must be a golden supreme God in Xifeng mountain.


    It was not until they came to the sky over a large lake.


    Su Mu called the goddess of water blue directly.


    The two goddesses and Su Mu stood at the edge of the lake, while the guidance of the divine domain tower was still on, and the fragments of the robe in the hands of Tuli were also on.


    "Blue water, separate the water and see if there is any map at the bottom of the lake."


    The blue goddess nodded and then floated over the lake. The blue figure was extremely amazing under the reflection of the lake water. The blue silk was waving, and blue crystals fell. In an instant, the water surface of the lake began to separate, and a huge cylinder was formed from the center of the lake.


    The bottom of the lake directly appeared in front of Su mu.


    In addition to the coral reef, Su Mu also found a huge array at the bottom of the lake. This array can be seen at a glance because there are various kinds of runes and incantations floating on it."Susu, Jinning is probably down there." The water blue goddess returned to Su Mu''s side.


    Su Mu nodded: "Shuilan, you go back and let the empress come out to crack the array."


    "Good."


    With the appearance of the empress, she could not help but smile: "tut Tut, after running so far, I came to my hometown in Shenyu from zijinzhou district. Jinning, Jinning, finally escaped from herding."


    "Can that array be cracked?"


    "Don''t you look down on your aunt? Come down with me, Dolly


    "OK."


    The two goddesses flew down, but Su Mu was watching the surrounding activities from the side. The players couldn''t see any of them, including none of the monsters. This is what makes Su mu the most strange. Although Xifeng mountain is not "favored" by the players, it is not as if there is no one player?


    At this time, with a bang, the formation at the bottom of the lake exploded, and the empress and the goddess Tuli flew back directly.


    Hiss


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning when the piercing scream came. After the empress and Tu Li came back to Su mu, they said, "Mu Mu, there is a boss trapped under this array, but it''s not a golden God."


    "Not the highest god of gold?" Su Mu was a little surprised. The pieces of the robes of the Shenyu tower and the highest god of the gold system were flashing, which indicated that the highest god of the gold system was right here. But now it is not the highest god of the gold system?


    Tuli also said, "Tuli also saw that it was not the highest god of gold system, but a boss who guarded the highest god of gold system..."


    Boom!


    A huge shock came. At this moment, the water of the lake merged and the skill of the goddess of water blue was canceled. After that, the three people of Su Mu saw that a huge golden carp appeared in the lake and swam wildly


    When Su Mu saw the name of the golden carp, he couldn''t help cursing: "what the hell is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Hula


    The huge golden carp quickly rushed to Su Mu and the empress, but after su Mu saw the name of the golden carp, he wanted to curse his mother.


    Soul of liquid gold lv999


    grade: none


    Qi and blood: 3000bn


    Energy: none


    Introduction: none


    "empress! Let''s go Su Mu immediately unfolded the blade and retreated directly.


    However, at this time, the empress and the goddess Tuli stood still and looked at the golden carp. How many ghosts is NIMA''s three trillion blood? Su Mu not only wanted to scold his mother, but also wanted to scold the reincarnated ancestors of eighteen generations!


    However, Su Mu was surprised when the empress and the goddess Tuli were standing in the same place. They did not avoid the golden carp, but watched the carp rush forward.


    The empress held out her hand.


    With a bang, a huge flame shield appeared in front of the golden carp. Following Su mu, he saw that the golden carp instantly hit the shield, and with a bang, it turned into a golden liquid and fell into the lake!


    At this time, Su Mu was surprised to find that from the golden carp to the golden liquid as the center, the whole lake began to appear gold, and the lake water slowly turned into a golden liquid spread


    Su Mu was shocked!


    In just one second, the water in the whole lake turned into liquid gold! In addition to the sunlight, the whole lake glittered with gold.


    The empress murmured: "it seems that Jinning has found a way to recover."


    At this time, she turned to look at Su Mu and said, "master, this is the position of the highest god in the gold system, but now there is a little trouble..."


    Su Mu slowly returned to their positions, and then looked at the golden liquid of a lake. This picture was so shocking and amazing that the whole lake was full of gold.


    The empress hung a sneer and said, "the reason why Jin Ning does this is to restrain me?"


    Fire conquers gold, which is a basic common sense. Now the supreme god of gold turns the whole lake into liquid gold. That is to say, even the goddess of fire can''t burn gold any more. No matter how the liquid gold is burned, it will still be liquid. The energy of empress can''t burn gold into air. Therefore, the supreme god of gold is directly involved Let the furious empress lose her fighting power.


    The golden liquid also limited the ability of Tuli. After all, he was the earth system, the Supreme God who restrained the water system. However, it was a liquid of metal, and the earth system could not resist it.


    Only The water system still has the power of World War I!


    But Su Mu suddenly found that the goddess Jinning was very smart. Among all the supreme gods, the water blue goddess was the weakest. Because she was su Mu''s first Supreme God, she was only 20 years old. Compared with the female emperor''s more than 60 and Tu Li''s more than 100, she was not of the same level.


    Therefore, after escaping, the supreme god of the gold system made complete preparations after knowing that Su Mu would find her.


    Poof!


    At the center of the lake, a head suddenly appeared on the surface of the golden liquid Following Su mu, they saw the goddess Jinning slowly appear in the middle of the lake. Their robes are still the same as when they saw her.


    Hula, the empress stepped on the flame suspended in the air and said, "Jinning, is that why you run away? Isn''t it naive? "


    Jin Ning, the God of war, is afraid of Su mu, who has opened up the divine realm? There must be something that the empress and they don''t know about. At present, the memory fragments of Jinning should be more than that of all of them. So she turned the lake water here into a golden liquid, which is not just to restrain the empress.


    Tu Li was also suspended in the air, and then stood on the side of the female emperor and looked at the golden system. She said, "sister Jinning, you know that even if you have restrained the empress and me and Shuilan, the wood spirit is also in the divine domain tower. Although the wood system can''t restrain you, you don''t have to be our opponent."


    Hula


    Boom!!!


    A huge golden fist congealed from the lake, then ticked the golden liquid and rushed to the direction of the empress and Tuli!


    The empress snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    The huge flame shield directly blocked the golden liquid fist. At this time, Tuli also directly unfolded her huge sand and stone arm and went straight to the top of the golden God.


    Boom!


    Gudu


    The sand and stone were swallowed up in an instant, and the arm of Tuli''s sand and stone would break instantly when she entered the golden liquid lake, which surprised Tuli. The sand and stone must not have high density of metal, so the gold liquid in the lake is not color rendering, but real gold!


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out, Su Mu rushed up without hesitation. This time, the supreme god of gold system could not escape!"Weapon blessing!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the forest outside the golden liquid lake, the people in the God war world slowly showed their heads. When they saw the gold liquid in the lake, they were shocked.


    How many gold coins would this NIMA have?


    What shocked them most was the battle on the golden lake!


    "Sleeping trough! The red and yellow are supposed to be the gods'' favourites of the head of the divine realm? " At this time, the subconscious pharyngeal mouth channel.


    A middle-aged man beside him was also shocked and said: "the boss in the lake is not human. How can he become a woman boss?"


    "Killed by this woman boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of people in Shenzhan world stood in the woods and watched Su mu. They were more and more shocked by their fighting. They even felt that they were not playing the same game with the leader of the Shenzhou. The huge damage value and the attack floating in the air were just like a fantasy TV series.


    At this time, they also understood why Shenyu could take a foothold in the Zhou District. Only the president of Shenyu could frighten the whole continent.


    Whoa Boom!


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Mu''s body was instantly hit and flew, and directly came to the position of Fu Lu Shuangquan and others.


    Boom!


    It hit a big tree like a shell, but Su Mu''s Qi and blood didn''t decline much.


    Su Mu continued to wave his wings and look at the humanity in the world: "it''s better not to stay here."


    Shua, fly up again, and at this time


    Click


    Boom!!


    The big tree that was hit collapsed in an instant, and people like Fu and Lu were all stunned. What attribute is NIMA? You can''t even die if you hit me like this?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Su Mu returned to the sky above the lake again after being hit and flew. The attack of the empress and the goddess Tuli seemed to have no effect on the gold system. The damage value of each attack was poor. It seemed that the reason was that the fighting power and defense capacity of the gold system were more savage and powerful due to the restraint of the lake.


    The empress said that the gold system belongs to the God of War series. That is to say, among the supreme gods in the whole divine realm tower, only the gold system is a belligerent attribute. In addition, the gold system is the only metal attribute. Therefore, it is reasonable to see the explosion of combat effectiveness.


    However, Su Mu didn''t understand why Jin Xi wanted to escape at that time and chose to fight with himself today? There must be other reasons.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The empress and the goddess Tuli were repulsed one after another. At this time, Su Mu directly summoned the division of the real body, and there was no other way.


    In the past, we could use water blue to subdue the Supreme God, but now we can''t use them to control the fighting power of the Supreme God. Especially in the face of the gold system, the empress and the goddess Tuli are a little vulnerable. Therefore, the combination of the divine realm is the only skill Su mu can use to subdue the golden system.


    "Lady, Tully, come back." Su Mu said lightly.


    At this time, the golden supreme God was suspended in the lake, staring at Su mu, disdaining to smile: "the heirs of the divine realm, even if you have four Supreme gods now, what can you do?"


    "So you farted last time? A deserter Su Mu broke a big curse.


    Jinning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then rushed to Su Mu''s real body.


    The huge golden liquid fist came directly to Su Mu''s head.


    Boom!!!


    The split body comes directly from the side, and the blade instantly blocks the fist of Jinning goddess.


    The whole body is suffused with red, and the blood red in the eyes makes people shudder.


    Jinning goddess slowly retreated in the air for a distance, staring at the blood red eyes of the body and said: "separate body and close..."


    Before Su Mu''s splitting technique, the combination of divine regions would never be opened easily. After all, it would make him lose his mind and lose any thinking. But now different, even though Su Mu''s consciousness is in the separate body, he will not lose consciousness. The real body still has some consciousness. Therefore, after su Mu''s more and more skillful control of separation, this divine realm will open After Enlightenment, the real body can already think a little bit, but it will affect the concentration of the body. He can not completely control the existence of the body and the independent body.


    The empress and the goddess Tuli walked slowly to Su mu. The former said, "there must be a reason for the gold condensation to come here. There is also animal husbandry. The golden liquid in the lake may be greasy. Be careful."


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "how can she still defeat my divine realm?"


    Tu Li said: "the gold system is the God of war. It may not be able to defeat the master''s merging body. What''s more, the master''s merger is not complete, so it is not invincible."


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that he knew, and then his real eyes became dejected, and all Su Mu''s consciousness was poured into his body.


    Shua!


    The separation disappeared and reappeared, and came behind the supreme god of the gold system.


    Boom!!!


    In a boxing, the gold was tied to the back of the high God, and he was hit by Su Mu without any sign. However, the damage value was very small. Su Mu could not help frowning, and the sword of God Kingdom disappeared in his place again!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Three times in a row, the figure blinks, and the next time it appears, it comes directly to the head of Jinning goddess.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    When!


    Boom!!!!


    However, he was directly hit by his sword and landed on the lake.


    She stepped on the golden liquid, looked up with a smile at Su Mu and said, "do you want to defeat Jinning? How ridiculous


    Whoa!


    Buzz!!!


    The golden supreme god spread out his hands on the lake, and then he saw a huge whirlpool formed on the lake. The golden liquid kept rotating and had been forming a bobbin state before it slowly stopped rotating!


    When the sound, harsh sound, golden liquid, into a solid state!


    In other words, a huge golden tube was formed, which trapped Su Mu and the supreme god of gold.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked into the air. There was no shelter at the top. But now Su Mu saw that the empress and the goddess Tuli were suspended on it and could not enter. That is to say, the huge golden cylinder is completely closed.


    And Jinning, with a smile, slowly flew up, and then floated at the same height with Su mu, looking at Su Mu and saying, "how about it? Do you know why I came here? Here, I am the real God of war, the invincible God of war! Empress, they can''t save you, my heirs of the divine realm


    The whole lake was covered with gold and turned into a bucket and a bamboo like space. All people can see now is that the huge gold column covers the whole lake. It can be imagined that the people in the Shenzhan world were shocked at this time.Boom!


    When!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Dangdang!


    At this time, all kinds of figures appeared on the periphery of the golden bobbin. There were bumps made by fists and bumped by human body. It was like a huge force hitting on it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Dangdang!


    At this time, Fu Lu Shuangquan and others were completely shocked. This kind of gold cylinder was enough to shock them. Now, it is obvious that the people inside are fighting fiercely, and they are constantly being hit and hit by people. On the golden tube, various bumps of human body and fist are formed, which makes people shocked.


    Is this the son of a player? Obviously, the two gods didn''t go in at all, so there was only the boss and the president of the God Kingdom fighting fiercely!


    "Damn it, is this the president of Shenyu?" Now it really feels like a dog with good fortune and good fortune. This kind of combat effectiveness is not at the same level with them. It''s just incredible. Can the combat effectiveness of players reach this level?


    Hum!!!!


    At this time, they saw that the whole gold cylinder suddenly vibrated, just like the kind of standing in the distance to see a star explode, a golden light came, and then the sound wave spread rapidly in the air.


    Boom!!!!!!


    "Shield!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    At this time, Fu and Lu Shuangquan didn''t care about the people around him who were killed by the shock wave. At this time, he saw that the golden tube had been cut off from the middle, and then fell into the lake with a bang, and turned into a golden liquid again. At this time, he saw that the president of the God kingdom was holding the female boss''s neck with one hand and attacking her head with his fist, How cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "What the hell are you doing? Do you cry


    Bang!


    -200000


    bang!


    -Su Mu grabbed Jin Ning''s neck with one hand and his fist with the other hand. He hit the head of Jinning goddess crazily with one hand, and the damage value of each blow was as high as 200000.


    At this time, the empress and the goddess Tuli couldn''t help but look at each other.


    What they thought of was that Su Mu was so cruel. What painting style would it be if he had opened up the divine realm when he met them and attacked them like this?


    Fortunately, he entered the Shenyu tower early. Although Su Mu''s separation was controlled by his real body, it was the combination of the divine realm and the irrational skill. He didn''t have the idea of showing mercy and cherishing jade. Su Mu was so cruel


    Shua


    Throwing the goddess Jinning into the air, Su Mu disappeared again.


    Then he went to the head of Jinning and punched her in the abdomen.


    Boom!!!!!


    The fist hits the Jinning goddess''s abdomen, which makes her body bow and fall down quickly!


    Poop!


    The whole body of the golden supreme God fell into the golden liquid lake, and Su Mu slowly fell down and looked at the lake and said, "God of war, gold system? I think you''re a fuckin ''dough gold


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Be careful of herding!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    With the screams of the two goddesses, Su Mu then saw that two huge arms appeared on the golden surface of the lake, rising from the surface of the lake like pouring metal liquid, and then directly grasped Su Mu''s body. When there was a loud noise, like the sound of two big iron blocks hitting each other, Su Mu''s whole person was held in the palm of his hands by these two big hands!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The flame of the empress kept attacking both arms, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, when the golden supreme God appeared from the lake again, the empress and Tuli were shocked.


    Su Mu was also very surprised. Although he was in the state of combination of gods and realms, Su Mu''s real consciousness was there. So at this time, he saw that the Qi and blood of the highest god in the golden system was restored to full!


    The flaming figure of the empress quickly came to Su Mu''s, and seemed to want to block the attack of the gold system. She was suspended in the air and said, "you blue pool, you escaped because there is no gold liquid to recover for you, right? You didn''t see you fighting with a whole golden lake? Why do you think so today? God of war gold!? I think it''s a deserter gold system! "


    The goddess of Jinning laughed: "empress, you should know that we were all in their prime. At that time, I didn''t have to carry a golden lake to fight. The title of God of war is not just a hard fist, but a hundred victorious and indomitable one! fight a hundred battles , win a hundred victories! As long as it is good for fighting, why not use it? "


    The golden liquid was constantly flowing on the goddess Jinning. She walked slowly for a few steps and continued: "in zijinzhou District, I just woke up and did not have the heirs of the divine realm in the state of conquering the divine realm. Why should I continue to fight when I know that I can''t win? Lady, Tully, I will not be enslaved to a human being like you


    At this time, Su Mu knew that the female emperor''s fighting power could no longer suppress the supreme god of the gold system, because on the Golden Lake, the fighting power of the supreme god of the gold system was almost several times that of them. Moreover, after being attacked by Su Mu God territory for so long, the lost Qi and blood was instantly restored. This also confirmed the claim of Tu Li that the current gold system may not be able to defeat Su mu, Because she can infinitely restore Qi and blood, Su Mu may not win even if she plays for 12 hours.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s real body can only take back the female emperor, and then summon the blue goddess.


    After the appearance of the blue goddess, she went straight to the center of the battlefield, and then suspended on the two huge gold hands that trapped Su mu.


    She spread out her hands directly and kept turning in the sky like a dance. The blue long silk instantly sent out countless Blue Crystal dots. Then the diamond shaped blue mark on her forehead suddenly glowed. Then she heard the goddess of water blue exclaim: "forbidden territory, divine land, great waterfall skill!"


    The golden supreme God did not attack the water blue goddess. Instead, he raised his head and watched the water blue goddess in the air finish the skill. Then he saw a huge waterfall fall from the sky.


    Boom!!!


    A waterfall like a tsunami fell from the sky. Not only that, but also the yellow sand of Tuli goddess entered the waterfall. For a moment, the two goddesses actually turned their skills into muddy water of earth color and rushed down into the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Jin Zhigao Shen stood underneath, directly propped up the gold shield, and then quickly suspended in the air to avoid the impact of the waterfall. Looking at the goddess of water blue and Tu Li, he could not help laughing and said, "Shuilan, long time no see..."


    "Sister Jinning, you You can''t escape... "


    "Run away? Why am I running today? "At this time, Jinning goddess suddenly frowned, and then felt a slight pain in her fingers.


    Click!


    Boom!!!!


    The two huge gold hands on the lake were smashed directly, which made Jinning goddess frown. As the waterfall disappeared, she saw that Su Mu''s hands directly broke the huge golden hands Broken


    The power of Su Mu is beyond the reach of Jinning!


    "So


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Hum!!!!


    Before Jinning could finish the four words, she was shocked. At this time, Su mu, who was suspended on the surface of the lake, got rid of the shackles of the golden hand and began to exert his holy light Jinning goddess has almost no sign of disappearing in the same place, absolutely can''t let the divine realm merge to display the holy light power, that will directly kill her


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "The art of water mirror!"


    "Absolute defense!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The water blue goddess and the Tuli goddess directly blocked the body of Jinning goddess, but they saw the golden goddess with a smile


    Then, the golden liquid on the lake suddenly appeared one by one, and then quickly formed one by one Jinning goddess, and rushed to Su mu, who was exerting the holy light.


    "Susu..."


    "Master..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Countless Jinning goddesses jumped up from the lake, and their golden fists fell on Su Mu one by one. In an instant, countless white damage values directly killed Su mu


    The appearance of white light represents death At this moment, the water blue goddess and the Tuli goddess could not help but open their eyes


    If there is no holy light in the state of combination of God and realm, how should the gold system be accepted? Because no matter which goddess appears, they can''t subdue the fury of the golden system!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless gold goddess surrounded Su mu, white damage value constantly appeared from Su Mu''s body, and directly appeared white light disappeared in situ.


    At this time, the gold goddess just put on a smile, and then took back all her parts.


    This is the golden lake on which he relies. As long as there is such liquid, she is almost invincible.


    The water blue goddess and the Tuli goddess also can''t help but stare at the big eyes. After that, the state of the combination of gods and realms has not been able to exert the holy light. So how should the Jinning goddess accept it?


    However, at this moment, the water blue goddess and the Tu Li goddess again exclaimed, including the Jinning goddess''s smile at this time, because at this time, her abdomen suddenly appeared a big hole


    A golden light went through the abdomen of Jinning goddess, and then saw the golden light flying quickly to a mountain at the end of the lake.


    Boom!!!


    As a bomb fell on the same, the sound of a bang will run through the mountain.


    The whole process is less than 1.5 seconds. The damage value on the head of Jinning goddess can''t be counted by her eyes. She just sees her Qi and blood strip empty instantly.


    Her body slowly fell down, and then quickly fell into the lake, Tuli''s sand and stone defense immediately laid down.


    Bang.


    The equipment, game props, and even the body of Jinning goddess fell directly on the sand and stone platform called by Tuli. The careful Tuli was afraid that she would come back again after falling into the lake, so she used this skill to block the body of Jinning goddess.


    At this time, the water blue goddess and Tu Li goddess saw Su Mu''s figure appear on the opposite side of the lake.


    With a bang, Su Mu suddenly woke up and stepped back two steps. His dizziness made him feel like he was carsick.


    However, Su Mu was ecstatic.


    The split of the real body is the second Su mu, because just now Su Mu controlled the avatar to use the combination of divine regions, and controlled the avatar to use the assassin''s three turn life skill. The separation technique took the damage, and successfully used the holy light and prestige in the divine realm merging state, killing the Jinning goddess with one blow.


    That is to say, Su mu can use this method when he meets the supreme god of time and space the next time. Although it will increase the burden of experience to use the combination of God regions every time, it is very worthwhile to subdue the supreme god of space and time.


    So with a smile, Su Mu unfolded his blade and flew directly to the sand and stone platform in the center of the lake.


    "Ding! Defeat Jinning goddess, the highest goddess of gold system, and gain experience value of XXX, honor value of 50000 and gold coin of 200000. "


    Shua Shua


    With the white light rising, Su Mu''s rank went directly to level 85.


    Not only that, the water blue goddess and the Tuli goddess also upgraded and strengthened their attributes.


    At this time, the golden liquid in the lake slowly turned into normal water, which also represented that the golden goddess was completely defeated.


    As before, Jinning goddess slowly stood up, her eyes turned to love and respect, looked at Su mu, and stretched out her fingers to Su Mu''s, and the tower of divine realm was suspended.


    A drop of golden blood falls into the tower.


    "Ding! The five stages of the seal of Shenyu pagoda were opened


    Wow


    Gold particles spread all over the platform, and the appearance of Jinning goddess began to change.


    Golden long hair is still, the silk is clear, like a golden silk like a fall on the shoulders, followed by the goddess of gold on the forehead of the mark slowly bright, and then dim down.


    The white forehead and the long golden hair set off a sharp contrast, especially the golden pupils of those eyes, which were suffocating, flashing bright light and looking directly at Su mu.


    Under the bridge of the nose, a pair of red lips are thin and bright, and a golden metal dot on the lower lip is pasted on it, which is amazing.


    Under the white and distinct clavicle, in addition to the skin exposed outside, the golden robe is still the same. Different from Tuli, the gold robe is just like a queen, with a wide golden belt shining and not imposing.


    On the whole, Jinning goddess gives Su Mu a feeling of being like a goddess of the sun, solemn and feminine, amazing and not too artificial!


    Then, Jinning goddess slightly bow waist to Su Mu and say: "Jinning, have seen the master."


    Su Mu was still sleepless at this time: "Shuilan calls me Susu, the empress calls me Mu Mu, Mu Ling calls me brother Su, Tu Li calls me master, Jin Ning, what do you want to call me?"


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of Tuli chuckled. When Su Mu said this, they found that the names of Su Mu were different.


    And Jinning goddess raised her head and looked at Su mu, then the golden pupil turned a few times and said, "that Jinning is called the master boss."Poof, the boss on your face, why does it sound so like a * * in a beautiful woman''s mouth?


    Su Mu''s black line on his face burst out to get the equipment position and said, "call me master."


    "Sister Jinning." The goddess of water blue and Tuli had to talk to the goddess Jinning for a while.


    Su Mu directly picked up the equipment on the ground, a lot of props and materials, and also burst out three elements of essence. Apart from these things, Su Mu also saw a Holy Shield.


    The attribute can be called a monster, comparable to the shield of dragon and Lin in summer wind.


    Unfortunately, Su Mu is not a paladin, so this shield can only be used by the people in the shrine.


    In addition to this equipment, Su Mu also found an assassin''s long sword. The artifact level is very good at present.


    Then there are skill books, skill drawings, and even all kinds of materials that Su Mu would not involve.


    "Ding! The armor in the divine region can be promoted. Do you want to upgrade? The conditions for promotion are: the honor value is 50000, and the gold coin is 500000. "


    "Promotion!"


    "Ding! The seventh stage of the release of the armor of the divine realm. "


    Su Mu stood up, then opened his attribute bar to have a look, and then even Su Mu''s mouth began to shake. If the players saw this attribute, they might want to scold


    During the three turn period, it is very difficult for players'' attack power to cause damage to the armor in the divine domain before promotion. After the promotion, the divine domain armor not only has its attribute increased, but also its skill power has increased a lot, and it has opened two skills again.


    It''s the same as the previous divine sword skills. All of them are skills for punishing huge and evil spirits. It''s like the existence of the divine domain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    grade: no


    grade: no


    grade: no


    stage: 710


    Defense Force: 4100


    magic power: 4100


    blood: blood: 40000


    Energy: 20000


    strength: 400


    Constitution: 400


    Agility: 400


    Agility: 400


    holy: 400


    holy: 400


    spirit: 400


    meditation: 400


    meditation: 400


    lucky: 200%


    passive: passive: passive: passive magic fight: ignore seven yuan Basic magic damage.


    Physical counterbalance: ignores the basic physical damage of long range.


    Additional skills: wing of feather blade, flying height is 50 meters, flight time is 30 seconds, speed gain is 50%, skill CD10 minutes.


    Shenzhou sky: form a space defense, then ignore a kind of damage and absorb 50% of the damage. It can take effect when the Qi and blood level is lower than 20%. It can absorb part of the damage and create rebound damage if it is higher than 20%. Skill CD5 minutes.


    God domain mad God: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s empty body, life to bear one million, skill CD12 hours.


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: in flight, instantly cast the blade of wings, 10000 attacks, reset stack damage, basic damage of 1000, during skill display, invincible state, skill time 5 seconds, skill CD12 hours.


    God''s blood swallowing explosion: devour blood, devour the body''s Qi and blood, and gain 10000 damage per 10000 Qi and blood. The minimum amount of blood is 10000, which can be negative for Qi and blood. During this period, system death is ignored. Every point of negative Qi and blood reduces 1% of the current level experience value. Skill CD12 hours.


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members within the boundary will be added with 50% full attributes. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The ability will absorb damage and bear unknown damage. The defense time will be 3 minutes and the skill CD24 hours.


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, CD20 minutes.


    Heart of blade: the blade is deformed, its length is doubled, the combination density of blade is doubled, and the endurance time of flight skill is doubled. When the heart of blade is extended, the defense power increases by 10%. The blade forms attack power, which is 50% of its basic attribute. The skill consumes 100 energy per second. Skill CD: 600 minutes.


    Sword wing belongs to sect: instantly decompose the blade to form an attack. The basic attack can add 100000 damage under the divine region suit attribute state, which can be superimposed, and cause all immunity attributes invalid. Skill penalty: no defense state for 60 minutes after display, skill CD: 24 hours.


    Level: none


    requirement: human spirit clan


    all defense and attributes are doubled, as Su Mu had expected before. No matter which part of Shenyu suit is promoted, all attributes are doubled, up to more than 4000 defense. It is estimated that ordinary players can''t break defense at all, and only those with armor breaking and immunity attributes can fight against the present Su Mu caused damage.


    There is no doubt about this. In addition to this, Su Mu was more surprised that the two skills he added did not have too much punishment.


    A blade center can double the width of the wing, which means that Su Mu will form a length of 10 meters after spreading the blade. Moreover, the combination density of the blade is doubled, which can bring a sense of heaviness.


    As for Dao Yi GUI Zong, Su mu can only say that he is abnormal!


    It is comparable to the existence of God''s punishment, but there is no punishment like that of God''s punishment, and the cooling time is only one day. This is the most important thing. The divine heaven punishment is a month!


    so, according to Su Mu''s understanding, this skill is more awesome than God''s curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Putting up the property column, Su Mu glanced at Jinning goddess and asked, "is your father still alive?"


    The goddess turned around and shook her head strangely: "no, how could the boss ask?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Jinning, don''t call me the boss. I can''t stand it. I really can''t bear it..."


    If Xia Feng is here, he will surely mend his sword. Have you done more "big sword"?


    The goddess of water blue chuckled, while the goddess of Jinning said seriously: "what do you want to call your boss? boss£¿¡±


    "Well, this can be


    "Oh, does the boss and the boss mean something different?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu directly spread out the blade and said, "OK, let''s go. I have something else to do in the afternoon."


    There is one thing that makes Su mu more surprised, that is, the three goddesses can be at Su Mu''s side at the same time.


    At this time, Su mu can finally confirm that the original reincarnation law sealed the goddess only by eliminating the seal of Shuilan, nvdi and Muling, and the goddess who was accepted after the seal law could be present at the same time.


    So now Su mu can summon one of the empress, Shuilan and Muling, as well as Tuli and Jinning!In the future, the supreme god of time and space will not be too embarrassed.


    On the way back, Su Mu took all the goddesses back to the tower of Shenzhou, and then quickly drove to Zhongzhou city. As for the people on the other side of the Shenzhan world, Su Mu had already left them far away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of Xifeng mountain.


    A line of four or five players stood between two big stones and walked back and forth.


    The leader is Ziyang''s madness.


    An assassin, who liked to eat grapes, looked at him and said, "commander lost, are we going to be too hard on President Su? They have not been the president of Ziyang for a long time. "


    "Yes, commander lost, or we''d better go back. If we were satirized by President Su, it would not be shameful. At the beginning, we heard that people had driven them away, but now we have difficulties, we have to ask for help."


    "That''s right. Even if Ziyang loses, we can''t find president Su any more..."


    Losing the madness turned to look at the humanitarians in front of him: "I asked you to follow because you followed president Su like me. How come you are retreating now? Ziyang station is still being hit, can not hold on for a few hours, you say, what do we take defense? Now we don''t take advantage of chairman Su Mu''s coming to Zhongzhou for help. When he returns to the Zhou District, we can''t see him. "


    "But will president Su Mu help us? I''m sure I won''t promise. Damn it, why didn''t you think about today''s situation when I drove them away


    Lost crazy sigh, he did not know whether Su Mu would agree with them, but this is the moment of Ziyang''s survival, he had to try, in case Su Mu agreed? Although losing one''s mind is a bit impossible, now it can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After all, Ziyang was founded by Su mu.


    Losing madness understood that no one would agree with this matter. However, he just heard the dialogue between Su Mu and Wen Ren to the East. He knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. For such a person, he felt that Su Mu would not care about anything with Wen Ren Xiang Dong.


    "Chief, here we are..."


    At this time, lost crazy and others all looked at Su Mu who came down from the entrance steps of Fengshan. Although the ID was hidden, for the old members of Ziyang, Su Mu''s figure was a person they would never forget.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Su Mu station is at the exit of Fengshan.


    Lost madness and others stood still, as if waiting for the verdict of Ziyang.


    At this time, if Su Mu promised to come down, Ziyang would be saved. If Su Mu didn''t agree, Ziyang would be destroyed. So it was like waiting for the sentence to be pronounced. People who lost their mind were extremely nervous.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that they would come here to help themselves. Ziyang is no longer a guild led by Su mu, and has nothing to do with Shenyu. Now Ziyang is attacked by Hongxu guild, which has nothing to do with Shenyu itself.


    All the five lost their minds were old members of Ziyang. That is to say, some core members led by Su Mu didn''t follow Xia Feng to join Shenyu because of the contract at that time. Su Mu didn''t care about this matter at all.


    Because Su Mu knows how important it is for ordinary players to break the contract, so they just choose not to follow the divine realm, which is not in conflict with loyalty and disloyalty.


    "Hong Chai association?" Su Mu asked with a slight frown.


    The lost madman quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, President Su, Hongcai Association, came to Zhongzhou less than a month ago, with a total number of over 300000 and 200000 people participating in the war."


    "200000 will make Ziyang look like this?" Su Mu couldn''t help being ridiculous.


    What was the scenery of Zhongzhou when I led Ziyang? Now, a guild of 200000 people is about to lose its seat in Ziyang? That is the best resident city in Zhongzhou, surrounded by mountains on three sides, easy to defend and difficult to attack!


    Otherwise, Su Mu could not have led Ziyang to defend the attack of hundreds of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Su, President Su, since you left Ziyang, there are only 100000 people in Ziyang now, and there are only 100000 people who really want to defend this garrison battle, so So... "


    "President! Please help Ziyang! Anyway, Ziyang was also the guild you led at the beginning, wasn''t it? If Ziyang is destroyed this time, it may really disintegrate. The guild can''t bear the blow. Now the guild warehouses are beyond their means. Even if Wen''s family is rich, it''s impossible for Wen Renxiang to lose his family like this! "


    "Yes, President Su, you can save Ziyang, even if you are saving our old members..."


    "President!"


    "President!"


    A few people look at Su mu with entreaties, and those who lose their madness also look forward to seeing Su mu. As long as Su Mu nods, the Ziyang crisis will be over.


    However, Su Mu''s next word suddenly made them crazy.


    "Did you come to beg me or did people come to the East for me?"


    The five people who lost their madness were stunned on the spot, and Su Mu''s words directly made them react.


    Now five of them came to ask Su mu, so even if Su Mu agreed, would Xiang Dong agree?


    The answer is yes. He will never let Su Mu step in to help Ziyang. Now Ziyang is talking about the fact that people are not as good as Su mu in the East. Many times it comes to his ears and causes many layoffs. But now Ziyang is in crisis and Su Mu is suddenly invited back. What''s the matter? I don''t need to ask more about Xiangdong''s character. Su Mu will certainly sneer again when he appears.


    So Su Mu sneered and left the exit of Fengshan.


    I still don''t want to ask for help.


    Looking at Su Mu''s departure, the five people who lost their madness can''t help themselves. It''s really their negligence. But they know that even if they say hello to the East in advance, Su mu can''t help Ziyang.


    So no matter what you say about it, it can''t be a perfect ending.


    Losing madness looked at the four humanitarians around him: "I have a bold idea."


    The other five almost agreed: "yes!"


    Lost crazy one Zheng, these four guys actually know what they want to say?


    However, in this case, the madman took a few steps forward and called out, "President Su! If you don''t agree with us, Wendong! Our five leaders can guarantee it! "


    Su Mu stops at the same place and turns to look at losing his mind.


    "I heard that Xiangdong didn''t know what the overall situation view was. His young master''s temper was not good for Ziyang''s future. But even so, you can''t watch Ziyang disappear in Zhongzhou, can you? If people to the east to see you appear not to accept, then we Ziyang collective ruling! Remove him from the post of president! " The way of losing one''s mind.


    Su Mu looked at the loss of his mind and said with a smile: "the ruling is that 80% of the leaders need to vote to remove the president. Can you guarantee that?"


    Ruling, this kind of thing appeared in the era of holographic games. The fear is that the guild will be occupied by some unsettled and kind-hearted people and become its president. Then, if a guild has ten leaders, then eight heads of the guild can make a vote to remove this person from the post of president, and restore the post after making a systematic investigation within three days after the ruling.


    Of course, the president can immediately remove the head of the post. In order to avoid this kind of thing, the president can''t remove the head of the head continuously within seven days after he is competent. Therefore, Wen Ren Xiang Dong can immediately remove all the commanders. But losing his mind means that they will not prepare for Wen Xiang Dong before the ruling."President Su, 80% of the present commander of Ziyang is the former Ziyang member, which is also an inevitable result. So as long as you agree, if Wen Ren is not convinced by Dong, I will immediately apply for the president''s ruling and directly remove Wen Renxiang''s three-day post of president, and you will have full power to command him!"


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "have you ever thought about it? Three days later, you will be directly kicked out of the guild by hearing people from Xiangdong."


    "Shit, if it''s true, we don''t want to stay in Ziyang. With the development of such a president, we have no future. We are cowards!"


    "That is to say, if it is true, we will be free. If we didn''t have the money to terminate the contract, we would also like to join the divine realm..."


    At that time, Su Mu knew about this madness, and the original members of Ziyang were all good brothers.


    So Su Mu Zong said, "let''s go."


    Hearing this, the five people lost their madness and looked at each other excitedly, and then quickly followed Su mu.


    "I lost my mind on the road


    "Well, each has his own purpose, and I will not blame you."


    "Thank you so much, President su..." Losing his mind, he was slightly embarrassed and laughed.


    However, when the six people were about to arrive at the Ziyang garrison city, lost madness just asked: "Su, President Su, did you not inform Shenyu?"


    "Why should I inform Shenyu? This time to help Ziyang is in my personal morality. It''s my confession to those brothers who followed me. What''s the relationship between this and the divine realm? "


    "But you, you alone..."


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Lost crazy and others all know that Su Mu is very powerful, but is it a bit too big to go alone now? After all, the Hongli guild has nearly 300000 people attacking Ziyang. How can one defend?


    According to their ideas, there is no guild in Zhongzhou city that is comparable to that in Shenyu. Therefore, only a word from Su mu can mobilize millions of people in Shenzhou. If not, at least 100000 people will be mobilized to defend?


    But now they also understand that it is Su Mu''s moral duty to help Ziyang this time, not the obligation of Shenyu, so he will not mobilize the members of Shenyu.


    A group of people came to the west of Ziyang City. Now, there are still many players standing around the mountain on three sides of the city. After all, it''s a kind of siege battle of this kind. In such a land boundary as Zhongzhou City, this kind of scale battle is still very rare.


    Su Mu and lost his mind saw that the members of Ziyang standing on the wall of the south gate used long-range to contain the attack of the Hongxu guild, while the close war was to go out of the wall to charge.


    The lost madman took a look at Su Mu and said, "President Su, let''s go down first and open the western gate wall. You can go directly into the garrison city."


    Now Su Mu is not a member of Ziyang, so if you want to enter, you can only open it by the city gate. Moreover, you should avoid the president''s authority of hearing people going east. If someone accidentally clears Su Mu out, it will be no fun. Unless the city gate is broken, this kind of authority will be cancelled.


    Su Mu nodded, and then continued to stand and watch the battle below.


    There are not many old members in Ziyang. Most of Ziyang''s current members are for the garrison city. Therefore, on the whole, Ziyang''s current combat effectiveness is basically the same as those of ordinary guilds, and even a 300000 strong Hongxu guild can''t beat it. This kind of thing is not only Su Mu''s helpless, but also some old Zhongzhou players nearby It''s a sigh.


    At the beginning, Ziyang was so beautiful under the leadership of Shenyu president? Does anyone dare to provoke in Zhongzhou? In the face of the Tang Dynasty and the crane in the sky, hundreds of thousands of people have not changed their face, and now Ziyang, it is simply amazing.


    Boom!!!


    When the west gate of Ziyang is opened, only a few hundred members of Ziyang are guarding the gate. However, the sudden opening of the west gate by the lost madness makes them extremely surprised. After all, this is a garrison war. If the enemy rushes in from the west gate, the enemy will be in trouble.


    Just at this time, they suddenly saw a man with wings flying down from the west mountain, and then slowly walked into the Ziyang resident city from the west gate.


    Madness goes forward, and the man with wings in the back takes back the blade, and then follows them.


    At this time, hundreds of Ziyang members guarding Ximen suddenly some people were stunned.


    Because they saw a familiar face, a person who would never have thought of appeared here!


    Su Mu looked at the hundreds of members of Ziyang with a smile, because he did not know whether these people were the ones he had led at the beginning, so he could only smile and say hello.


    Those who knew Su Mu were all stunned, while those who didn''t know Su Mu looked at the people around them curiously and strangely.


    Because of the loss of madness leading, so they will not be good at blocking.


    "Who is this man?"


    "What is he doing in the city at this time? Is it a friend of the head of the lost madness? "


    Some unidentified members of Ziyang have raised questions.


    And those who knew Su Mu looked at Su Mu''s back and muttered: "he is The former chairman of Ziyang, now the president of Shenyu


    Everyone was surprised!


    Those who come to Ziyang have never heard of the original achievements of Ziyang? Which new member has not been praised by the old members about Ziyang''s past? Su mu, the former chairman of Ziyang, is a monster. If forced by the enemy, these things will be almost ruined by them. In addition, Su Mu is now the president of Shenyu and the overlord of Zhongzhou. Even huangtianzhou district already has the name of Shenyu.


    Therefore, these new players will not doubt that the old members of Ziyang praise Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu''s name has almost become the myth of Ziyang, which is why people have been so angry to the East. Su Mu has been away from Ziyang for several months, but the name still affects all the members of Ziyang. No one can understand this feeling, It also aroused more hatred and jealousy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Give it to me! Go! What the hell? We''re defensive. Give me a good fight


    Heard people standing on the wall to the East, looking down at the members of the Hong support association shouting.


    While the remote class on the wall of the city suddenly had a short skill break. A player yelled: "long, the skills are in the cooling period, and there is no energy."


    This kind of non-stop long-distance release was originally taboo, but Wen Ren''s going to the East can only put all his eggs in one basket. Otherwise, it would not be able to stop the charge of hongalian Association. The members of Ziyang died one after another, and their morale soon fell down. The whole South Gate of Ziyang station fell into a panic, because according to the current situation, Ziyang will not take half an hour Disintegrated by the regiment!The charge team of Hongjian guild directly forced Ziyang to the bottom of the city wall, then looked up at Wen Ren on the gate of Ziyang and sneered to the East: "where''s the arrogance of the president Wen Ren ten days ago? What do you think nobody dares to provoke you in Zhongzhou? You can''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you brag


    Wen Ren was staring at the man of hongliao guild and said, "hongliao, don''t beep with me here. If you have seed, you will come. If I''m afraid, you won''t ask Wen Ren to go east."


    With a sneer, the team behind him is slowly converging. As long as the team is fully assembled, it will send out the last charge, which is bound to win the Ziyang resident city.


    He looked at the pig who was not afraid of boiling water to the East and continued to sneer: "the whole Zhongzhou, who is not to give Ziyang three points of face? But it''s not that you hear people go east! But Su mu, the original chairman of Ziyang! That is now the divine realm! Therefore, these three aspects of face are given to you by God. What do you hear that people force East cattle? Do you really think Ziyang is the most powerful guild in Zhongzhou besides Shenyu? That''s ridiculous


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? Ask your old members of Ziyang to see if the guilds in Zhongzhou, which are not willing to argue with you, are giving face to Shenyu? What do you think people look east? In Zhongzhou, where can you shout? "


    In an instant, the South Gate quieted down, because most people know that Ziyang has been able to hold on to the present, and the reason why Ziyang can dominate Zhongzhou is entirely because of the existence of the divine realm. Which guild will not think of the existence of the divine realm?


    Therefore, Ziyang''s pride in Zhongzhou still comes from the influence of Su mu, the former chairman of Ziyang!


    (PS: Although the finger is still a little painful, it will not affect the code. Thank you for your concern.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Xiangdong''s face was livid, and Hongxiao''s words once again aroused his annoyance. At first, the guild always talked about how powerful Su Mu was. Now hongliao mentioned this matter again and said that Ziyang''s arrogance was su Mu''s remnant. What''s the future of his long face?


    So the whole body shaking of the goods was speechless.


    Because he subconsciously understood the facts of Hongshu.


    The whole Zhongzhou City, in addition to the divine realm, Ziyang guild should be regarded as a guild with a name and surname. Moreover, in the wild, it is often abandoned by some small guilds. As a result, Ziyang is also a guild with a name and surname in Zhongzhou.


    But now this kind of thing is not the same thing on the surface.


    Hongcai continued to sarcastically: "when you hear people going east, don''t be a disgrace here. Ten days ago, I''ll ask you if Ziyang is still a bull or not!"


    "You


    I heard that people are going east to explode!


    He glared at Hongli and roared: "even if Ziyang is not as good as Shenyu, you are not such a scumbag who said you would take it! Everyone! Defend the garrison city to death


    The South Gate quieted down, the embarrassment of hearing people to the East and the frustration of Ziyang members led to the atmosphere becoming strange.


    And under the city wall, Hongcai laughed: "why don''t you say that you Ziyang is more powerful than Shenyu in Zhongzhou?"


    The hum of the troops gathered and the sound turned on. The Hongli guild''s troops began to gather and hit the wall and gate of the south gate to prepare for the last wave of charge.


    At this time, Hongcai saw the members of Ziyang on the wall agitated, and heard that people turned to the East and looked inside the wall.


    When he saw Su Mu''s face, he couldn''t help being dull, and then he rushed down the wall in anger!


    The new members of Ziyang are a little better, but the faces of those old members have shown the expression of ecstasy, and even some people can''t help cheering up, even more tears in the corner of their eyes!


    Because when they saw Su mu, they saw hope. When they saw Su mu, they thought of the scene in which Su Mu led Ziyang. That was the battle, and that was the length of a while. It was not that the idiot standing on the wall of the city wailing but not charging. It was like he was so fierce!


    "Sue President su... " At this time, the female players covered their small mouths and wept because they missed the howling wolves led by Su mu.


    "Su, President su..."


    Countless people who knew Su Mu ran down the wall and surrounded Su mu.


    The whole scene became excited.


    All the new players are very curious and surprised, so ask what happened.


    And those old players are excited to just say a word, let these people also stagnate in place, they just said, this is the original chairman of Ziyang!


    One word is to tell them that after you joined Ziyang, we old members praised him. He was the president of Shenyu, the overlord of Zhongzhou. He was the one who led Shenyu into the Zhou District and the hard steel of the former three guilds of China. He was also the one who possessed God''s favor to kill hundreds of thousands of enemies. He was also the one who caused half a million people to die in midsummer He is also involved in all kinds of controversial events in the divine realm, and he is the focus of all the events


    It''s him!


    Hula


    The crowd again surrounded Su mu.


    "President Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    "Brother Su, you are here!"


    "President!"


    "President!"


    Countless people called for president Su mu, and countless people did not erase the three words from their hearts, because people were afraid that the comparison between Ziyang led by Su Mu and Ziyang led by Wen Ren to the East would lead to this situation. Therefore, the three words of Su Hui could never be erased from their hearts, because it is impossible for people to go east to surpass him Ziyang led by Yue Su Mu!


    "What are you doing here? Who let you in? " Wen Ren suddenly rushes into the crowd to the East, and then stands in front of Su Mu and shouts.


    The members of Ziyang understood that Su Mu was not invited to the east by Wen Ren, and things suddenly became strange.


    But Su Mu is hanging a smile to look at the person to the East: "I come, is to see now Ziyang by you to what extent."


    Hearing that Xiang Dong was already angry, Su Mu came here. He was about to explode, pointing at Su Mu and yelling, "don''t be a good guy. Is Ziyang yours? Even if you led Ziyang to take down the residence city at that time, all the shares of Ziyang at that time were Wen people''s, without the shares and foundation of others. What did you take to lead the original Ziyang? Now? Get out of here


    Be quiet!


    It''s terrible to be quiet!


    The members of the scene didn''t know how to describe Wen Renxiang''s face, saying that he was ungrateful was insulting the idiom. Ziyang didn''t have any credit from Su mu?Su Mu squinted and looked at the person who heard him and said, "to be honest, why should I come here for the base? Ha ha, smell people to the East, so far you fucking still hold all things on my head? Alas I don''t know how to hear people Zhiyuan what the old thing thinks, let you waste lead Ziyang...... "


    "Who the hell are you talking about as waste?" Wen people to the East Huhu seized the leader of Su mu, two people four eyes opposite.


    At this time, the Wen people to the East cold way: "here is Ziyang station, I tell you, Laozi minutes to clean you out, I tell you, Ziyang! You don''t need to come out! This! It''s not your place! Get out of here! "


    Su Mu also cold way: "this is not my residence! But here! There is my brother! "


    Boiling blood in a moment!


    The old members of Ziyang were excited to hear Su mu.


    "This is not his place," said Su mu! But here! There is his brother!


    His brother! Does not mean that he followed his old members of Ziyang?


    "Ha ha My mother... "


    "Ding! The arbitration of the guild was opened, and the leader of the lost crazy elite agreed to arbitrate that the chairman of Ziyang would like to hear the East and the head of the core leader of the lost crazy agree to arbitrate the chairman of Ziyang to the East and why the leader of elite agrees to arbitrate the chairman of Ziyang to the East...... "


    Ziyang arbitration, opened, more than 100 heads, finally with 108 heads agreed to arbitration heard the East!


    This moment, people to the East Leng God in place, all members of Ziyang are also stunned in the place!


    Nobody thought that the arbitration of the guild was actually opened at this time. Isn''t it a face? Is this the rhythm of rebellion? Is this the rhythm of a complete breach of contract? Are these leaders afraid to hear the family tell them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Ding! You have been arbitrated by more than 80% of the head of Ziyang guild. You will be removed from office for three days. You will be investigated on system data and behavior, and the results will be published three days later. "


    The corner of the mouth that hears a person to the East jumps wildly, eyelid also follows to jump up.


    He slowly loosened Su Mu''s collar, then looked at the people around him, lost his mind, fell down, etc., and nodded his head.


    "Good! Good! Good! Arbitration! ha-ha! Arbitration! In the game history, one of the few arbitration appeared in Ziyang! Ha ha


    Lost madness and others looked and heard that people were not speaking to the East.


    What do they have to do? Seeing Ziyang disintegrate?


    These days, I heard that people led Ziyang to the East in Zhongzhou city. Except for the people in the Shenzhou area, no guild would dare to bully Ziyang. No guild and Ziyang would have the same insight. That''s because all the Zhongzhou guilds will read on the face of Shenzhou, so they won''t have the same knowledge as Ziyang. But is this the basis of Ziyang''s arrogance? This is consuming Ziyang''s popularity!


    Losing his mind, he said: "president, you can think about this for yourself. Why did Hongli attack us? Isn''t it because you took the lead in provoking people? Relying on God is the overlord in Zhongzhou, no one dares to provoke us, but you are the fantasy that Ziyang can dominate Zhongzhou? It''s not that I am attacking you. You should destroy the divine realm and then dominate Zhongzhou! "


    The man looked east and lost his mind and said, "good boy, how did I promote you? Now it''s cheating and arbitrating with outsiders? Ha ha


    Lost crazy is very unconvinced. He stares at people and asks to the East, "then I want to ask you, what is the development of Ziyang in recent months? What about our wages? Even if Xia Feng and his team leaders went to Shenyu at the beginning, Ziyang started from the dark gorge and developed from hundreds to hundreds of thousands. After several months of development since you took over, Ziyang is still more than 100000. Let me ask you, what have you done in Ziyang these months? What else can you do besides going out and pretending to be forced? "


    It''s true that Ziyang has lost his mind. Ziyang, since he took over, there are more than 100000 people. Today, Ziyang is still more than 100000 people. In recent months, no one dares to provoke people in Zhongzhou city. He has to say that a large part of it is because the gods are in Zhongzhou, but he is not willing to do so! Not convinced!


    Why does Su Mu appear frequently in Ziyang? Now he is already the president of the divine realm, why disturb the development of Ziyang? What does Ziyang have to do with him?


    Su Mu walked into Ziyang and said to the East: "I come to Ziyang. First, Zihan and xiaoruan are the places where all the old members started their dreams. Secondly, there are also memories of Heyang. Thirdly, tens of thousands of people in Ziyang are my brothers who Su Mu once wore! If it''s not for these, I will personally destroy your Ziyang, in a word


    People can''t help but get excited


    "Brothers of Ziyang!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Mu looked around and said, "tell me, what is the spirit of Ziyang?"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, looked at Wen Ren again and said to the East, "I''d rather die than give up! You''re not standing on the wall and calling for everyone to die! I''d rather die than give up! It is the first thing to do when the president. Charge, you are in the front, die, you are in the front, you would rather die than give up, it is better to die than to give up any brother, do not give up any chance to win, rather die than give up any chance to gain honor! This! Is the Ziyang spirit! Instead of, what you call crazy death! You''re an idiot


    Whoa!


    As Su Mu walked forward, all of them followed him. Only a few of his friends who had heard of him to the East were still standing in the same place.


    Wen Ren looks at Su Mu''s back in the East. Now he has no more anger. Instead, he is helpless.


    In recent months, Lenovo has to admit that Ziyang''s popularity in Zhongzhou is completely dependent on its reputation in Shenzhou. However, even with such a beautiful scenery, there are not many players willing to join Ziyang, because Ziyang''s popularity has been almost wiped out by him.


    Who would like to join a guild that only knows the lonely and fake tiger power, the guild that only knows how to bully people, the guild that doesn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony, and the guild that survives only by the sense of superiority. Who wants to join them?


    If you want to pretend to want scenery, God is not better than Ziyang?


    Therefore, Ziyang for several months, the number of people did not increase, but decreased!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall, countless old members were excited to see Su Mu come up slowly.


    "President su..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Sugo..."


    "President su..."


    All the old members said hello one after another. Even though they knew that Su Mu was not the president of Ziyang, they could not forget the time when Su Mu led them. Instead, they were forced to stand on the wall and let them die!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s prestige remains unchanged.


    Especially after the Ziyang members'' feeling of recovering after losing, they know more about Su Mu''s satisfaction when they lead them. That''s called game, that is, they would rather die than give up, that''s the spirit of Ziyang, that''s the real group war, that''s the real length of a while!"How many people are there in Ziyang?" Su Mu asked.


    Lost madness immediately returned: "close combat 50000, remote 30000, the total number of 80000 people!"


    After a pause, the madman went on: "at present, there are 100000 close battles and 80000 long-range battles in the Hong support association. The total number is 180000."


    Hearing this comparison, the old members are better, and the new members are not help falling.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "so tell me, when did Ziyang attack the enemy three times less than us?"


    "It seems that No.... "


    Almost every time, the number of each other is ten or even twenty times that of Ziyang


    Therefore, the loss of madness and other people can not help excited, because the proportion of this number in Ziyang in the past seems too happy.


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out, Su Mu instantly suspended in the air, the whole Ziyang South Gate quiet down.


    All the people exclaimed and watched Su Mu''s blade swing


    The onlookers are even more confused at this time, because no one seems to have wings inside Ziyang?


    "Brothers of Ziyang!"


    "Roar!"


    "Open the gate


    Squeak


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly came to the gate of the city, staring at the Hongli guild and shouting: "close combat out of the city!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps, tens of thousands of melee neat out of the gate.


    All of a sudden, the members of the Hong support association were stunned, but their president, Hongcai, murmured: "yes, the president of Shenyu?"


    At this time, all the leaders of the hongalian guild recognized Su Mu''s figure. This is the president of Shenyu, not Ziyang!


    How could he be here?


    All of a sudden, Ziyang members burst out and said, "Hongcai! Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Lying trough? Who is that? Blade? "


    "My God Isn''t he the president of the divine realm? "


    "The wing equipment in the game seems to be the blade only for the Shenyu President?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the president of Ziyang heard people go east? How did the president of Shenyu come here? "


    "You are stupid, don''t you know that Ziyang was brought up by the chairman of Shenyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players instantly exploded the same discussion, and Hongcai this time is a bit surprised to see Su Mu''s figure.


    He couldn''t think of it. At first, Ziyang expelled the president of this divine region. Why did he appear here to help Ziyang?


    Ziyang is arrogant enough in Zhongzhou with the help of Shenyu''s authority. Now he still wants to help Ziyang?


    Hongli stood in the same place and roared: "the president of Shenyu, what do you mean? I support that one does not offend Shenyu and the other does not challenge Shenyu. Why do you want to help Ziyang? Don''t you know how arrogant Ziyang is in Zhongzhou with the help of your divine power? Are you not afraid that this stain will fall on the head of Shenyu if you maintain Ziyang like this


    Su Mu flew forward for a distance, looked at Hongcai and said, "I don''t care about Ziyang, but, brother, I won''t give up! Honghui guild, no matter what Ziyang does wrong, it has something to do with Shenyu, it has nothing to do with you. My family affairs can''t be directed by any guild of you! Today you come to fight Ziyang. Are you going to fight Shenyu tomorrow? "


    It''s Guan Tieqing''s face!


    Without waiting for him to make any decision, Su Mu cried out: "Hongcai! There is a kind of step forward


    "Great support! There is a kind of step forward


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The onlookers smacked their tongue. Ziyang was just a withered guild. Now, if one person drives him like a wolf, everyone''s face is flushed with blood, and everyone looks at Hongyi guild as if they are eager to fight.


    Tens of thousands of people in the face of nearly 200000 people, is still as crazy as this!


    Hongcai stares at Su Mu and Ziyang, but doesn''t speak for a long time.


    The members of Ziyang, however, are staring at the Hongxu Association, ready to move, as if waiting for Hongli to charge.


    So, there was a standoff.


    The onlookers could not help but marvel at the awe and awe of the leader of the divine region and the words just said.


    At this time, they knew one thing. Although Ziyang was not a branch of Shenyu, Ziyang still had a large number of brothers of the chairman of Shenyu. Therefore, Ziyang was still unable to provoke a guild in Zhongzhou.


    Fight tiger brothers, fight father and son! Even though there is internal strife, it is still consistent with the outside world after meeting things!


    This truth is always a wise saying!


    Hongcai stares at Su Mu''s figure, and finally gnaws his teeth and says, "retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Whoa!


    More than 180000 people immediately changed direction and began to evacuate.


    Hongcai knows that it is impossible to continue to attack Ziyang today. In Zhongzhou City, Shenyu is the overlord''s guild. Although he doesn''t see the members of Shenyu, he only sees Su mu, which proves that Shenyu has not participated in Ziyang''s defensive battle. He can''t say what the Shenyu guild is about. Su Mu clearly tells all the onlookers that he is here for those brothers Not for Ziyang!


    But you don''t know who is the leader of the Zoroastrians. You don''t know who is the leader of the Zoroastrians?


    However, once hongliao takes Ziyang and fights with Su mu in person, then in the future, Shenyu can kill the hongalian Association for any reason. Therefore, taking the overall situation into consideration or losing face today makes it difficult for him to make a choice. However, his reason finally overcomes his impulse and disobedience, so he can only choose to retreat.


    The onlookers were surprised to be speechless. A leader of the divine region forced the whole Hongsheng guild back. It was amazing.


    When can a player frighten the whole Zhongzhou city? They couldn''t help but envy This is the deterrent power of the overlord guild.


    "Bull force!"


    "Bull force!"


    "What a bully!"


    "What a bully


    "Alas, people have a hegemonic capital. In Zhongzhou, who dares to say no to Shenyu?"


    "It''s said that the war in Zhou District will start tomorrow. It seems that Shenyu is going to attack the state of Qin."


    "What is it like? Is Shenyu going to attack the first three states of Qin in China


    "Mm-hmm, it''s a cow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The members of Ziyang turned red one by one. They didn''t expect that the outcome was like this. Su Mu''s appearance actually won the defensive battle without a single soldier. At this time, they couldn''t help but compare Su Mu and Wen Ren to the East, which was a huge difference.At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air and looked at the members of Ziyang: "I don''t care how others lead you, but you all remember that in reincarnation, those who deceive me will die! But we must not allow arrogance! Never take the initiative to cause trouble. If you are chased and beaten by others because of this, don''t say that you were my su Mu''s brother


    The crowd calmed down.


    Su Mu continued: "unless you have the power of absolute suppression, unless you have the ability to completely despise Zhongzhou, otherwise, don''t be in the wild as you are the overlord of Zhongzhou! Do you have any cattle in the wild? Are you better than God? Ah! "


    Su Mu slowly fell down, and then continued: "so, how much ability you have, just give me how big tail wolf, no ability, shrink! On your knees


    Su mu, he doesn''t want to encounter this kind of thing next time. To be honest, he doesn''t want to take charge of Ziyang any more, and he doesn''t want to have any involvement with Wen''s family. If it wasn''t because Ziyang is too important to Wen Zihan, Su Mu won''t come out this time!


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu left the South Gate of Ziyang. These words are not only for the people of Ziyang, but also for the players in Zhongzhou. This time, after all, Ziyang is a sinner in Zhongzhou city. He is arrogant, so Su Mu stands in the way of this matter, and he must give an account to the scattered players. He is the president of Shenzhou after all, and can''t be in the face of Sanren players The former is so unreasonable.


    "President su..."


    "President..."


    "Sugo..."


    Countless members of Ziyang looked at Su Mu''s back, and then cried out.


    Recollection, miss, more is regret that I didn''t leave with the God field


    "Brother su..."


    "President Su!"


    In an instant, the members of the front row surrounded Su mu. Everyone''s eyes were glowing and flashing


    Su mu, standing on the spot looking at them, for a moment, quiet down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Looking at the reluctant and expectant eyes of the old members of Ziyang, Su Mu really doesn''t want to say that he will leave here immediately and ignore them later.


    After all, these people followed Su mu all the way from the dark canyon. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no feeling at all.


    So Su mu can only stand in the original tunnel: "no matter who you follow, no matter which guild you follow, keep your original intention. No matter what it is, you can''t bully me. But first of all, you should do it. You don''t bully people. Or, what''s your goal to do something. Remember, the resident war, trade union war and field bullying are not the same nature at all! The reason for attacking their resident city is very simple. It is to launch a league war and a trade union war, which is to see if you are not satisfied with it! But it''s humiliating to bully people in the wild under the guise


    The message Su Mu wanted to convey to them was that they could not go too far. Ziyang did not dare to be provoked in Zhongzhou, but what if Shenyu gave up Zhongzhou in the future? It will be like today, there are countless guilds that want to hit you, and you can''t turn over.


    With these words, Su Mu came directly to Ziyang City, leaving some old members of Ziyang reluctant to give up their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu specially went back to Zhongzhou''s headquarters. I''m afraid that his appearance in Ziyang has spread throughout Zhongzhou, so he went back to explain it.


    If Ziyang bullies the weak again, Shenyu will attack it in person next time!


    After this order was issued, the elite in the Shenzhou area in Zhongzhou were very excited. Damn it, Ziyang had been in a bad mood for a long time. But for Su Mu''s appearance, Ziyang would have been finished.


    At the same time, the elites of Shenyu all know one thing. No matter how Su Mu has nothing to do with Ziyang, he can''t forget his relationship with Zihan. Therefore, Ziyang is Su Mu''s heart knot.


    In Zhongzhou headquarters, Su Mu didn''t stay long, and the game time was more than half of the time. So Su Mu went directly to huangtianzhou district and went straight to qiongming Qinan mountain.


    This map is the first place where Su Mu encountered the supreme god of time and space, so Su Mu came to the main peak of Qinan mountain in qiongming!


    The mountain, which is several kilometers high, is rugged and difficult to climb. There are various kinds of herbs and game props on the mountain, which is difficult for ordinary assassins to climb. Therefore, it attracts all kinds of climbing experts to buy gold coins and task items.


    Su Mu also met a lot of players along the way. The number of players in Huaxia region is too large, and even has reached a terrible level of 1 billion. Therefore, there are more than 200 million players in each of the four imperial cities. Therefore, every map will have a large number of players. Even the main peak of Qinan mountain in qiongming, which is sparsely populated, can not avoid the presence of players ¡£


    At the top of seven difficulties peak, on a huge platform, a paladin sits on a big stone and waits quietly.


    Countless players can not help but stop, because they see this person''s ID, dragon, is the dragon of China!


    The player who suddenly appears and disappears!


    At the beginning, it seemed that they wanted to fight with the vice president of the mythical Empire tonight, and they wrote a battle book at the exhibition in huangtianzhou district and Shenyu District, but they disappeared after that. Now they suddenly appear here, making those players who collect medicine and game materials stop at the same place.


    More and more people gathered, until the afternoon, the onlookers had reached hundreds of people. These 100 people are all good players in the game. The players who can reach the seven difficult peaks are either expert assassins or game elites.


    There are huge trees around the platform, and the middle platform is very conspicuous, so Su Mu finds it easily and looks at the Dragon sitting on the big stone block.


    When the latter saw Su Mu coming, he couldn''t help but smile, and then stood up and went to Su mu.


    Two people look at each other, dragon way: "you still come."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He didn''t have any idea about long Su Mu before. But this morning''s conversation made Su Mu have to re judge the identity of this person. Is he just a game master?


    Dragon said: "I am Kyoto dragon family."


    "It''s true!" Su Mu blurted out.


    But the Dragon said with a smile: "it seems that brother Su''s energy in reality is also very frightening."


    It is impossible to find out his identity without any energy in reality. Since Su Mu has long doubted his identity, long can be sure that he is right. Su Mu is not only the shadow of God, but also has a bigger and more mysterious identity in reality.


    Dragon directly opened the trading column, and then traded several pieces of paper and said, "this is the system to check the paper. After reading it, it will automatically destroy it. This information is my sincerity."


    Su Mu took a look at the dragon and accepted the deal.


    When Su Mu saw these materials, his eyes widened.


    This includes all the families that framed Heyang in those years, including Kyoto, Wenjia, Dong, Chun, long, xiahai, Xia, Bai, Hong, Shentian, Shangguan, Nangong, and so on. However, Chen Yongqi''s family is not worth mentioning.Su Mu looked at all the information of aristocratic families on the materials in horror. He couldn''t help but look up and said, "how did you get these information? What''s more, it includes your dragon family? "


    The Dragon laughs but does not speak.


    Su mu, however, said, "well, you have not told me why a small Heyang was framed by so many big families?"


    "It''s not a union."


    "Tacit agreement?"


    "Smart."


    "Why?"


    "You should have your own ideas?" The dragon is still smiling.


    Su Mu was stunned, then looked at the dragon in horror and asked, "is it because..."


    "Yes, it''s the thing you think of. Besides that, what can attract all the big families in China to kill a little Heyang? What about the motives and the reasons? "


    Su Mu suddenly realized this matter, but he was relieved. If so, he Yang''s death was investigated, but Su Mu had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    The Chinese families shown in this data almost include the ten largest families in China. The events are far beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    "Now, do you want to avenge Heyang? Of course, our dragon family is not involved in too much. It can be said that it is the only family among the top ten families that has not directly harmed Heyang. I can''t compare it with others. "


    "Revenge?" Su Mu stares at the Dragon coldly.


    The two men are silent. Long knows Su Mu''s thoughts and feelings. The ten Chinese families are involved in this matter. It''s impossible for them to revenge.


    However, Su Mu said coldly: "one can''t escape!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "No one can escape!" Su Mu''s killing intention burst out in an instant.


    Long Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Mu to be so determined after knowing the truth. All the ten Chinese families were involved in setting up Heyang. Would Su Mu have to take revenge? Against ten Chinese families?


    This is not only a shadow of God can do, even though it is the overlord of the game, but compared with the ten big families in China in reality, the ID of shadow of God is too small.


    So the Dragon couldn''t help but wonder, what is the real identity of the shadow of God?


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, you already knew that the family behind the Qin state also involved this matter?"


    "Otherwise, why should I fight the state of Qin? And Yanhuang, the mythical Empire, can''t escape! " Su Mu''s decisive way.


    In fact, Su mu, the cause of his death, was just because he didn''t think about one thing. He didn''t have much to do with Wen''s family, but Wen''s family was one of the top ten families in China. That is to say, in the current era of holographic games in the world, Heyang also plays a chess piece and cannon fodder!


    It is because he Yang seems to have been born out of wedlock, and he didn''t hear of other people''s protection that led to the tragedy of last year. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the top ten Chinese families were so crazy for their own interests that they united to kill a small Heyang!


    Sad and ridiculous.


    The Dragon said with a smile: "Qin, Yanhuang, the mythical Empire, midsummer, and of course, there are almost ten guilds involved in this incident, and there are countless small guilds involved. For example, those guilds under the crane of the sky have something to do with it. Do you want to avenge Heyang?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "Heyang is my younger brother and one of the few brothers who live and die in China. Do you think I will give up? I will not only destroy the guild of these ten families in the game, but also make them pay the price in reality! Including your dragon family


    The dragon is not angry, and there is nothing to be angry about. It is clear that the matter is clear, but the family members really involved have not been investigated. So long knows that the dragon family has not been involved in this matter too much, but it is because Heyang blocked the interests of the dragon family, so the dragon family should take some responsibility for this matter.


    Even though Heyang was passive and offended ten families, it was just because he was guilty.


    Dragon took out his weapon and said, "today is a meeting gift. I believe that Wen Renzhiyuan has explained to you the nature of this year''s reincarnation. Therefore, I can assure you that you have not directly framed Heyang. Please rest assured."


    Su Mu also took out the sword of the divine realm, staring at the dragon and saying, "so, the dragon family and the Wen family are going to confront each other?"


    "Brother Su, are you too naive? What do people do against the dragon family? The right to learn from others


    "Oh, yes, but if you want to join the divine realm, you have to see if you have the ability! Today, Su Mu has accepted this favor. If ruolong''s family is not directly related to the death of Heyang, Su Mu must not be a man with a small stomach! "


    "Happy! What I want is brother Su''s words! Come on


    "Oh, come on


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The figure of the two disappeared in an instant, and the people outside the platform couldn''t help exclaiming, because they were already 10 meters in the air again.


    Dangdang!


    Bang!


    Su Mu and dragon fight against each other and fall to the ground separately in an instant, and then rush forward quickly. There is no chance of breathing at all.


    Dangdang!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The duel between two people is dazzling. There is no demon skill, and there is no divine favor. Almost all of them are skills and skills that can be summoned instantly. They can''t summon the demon skill when they have no chance, because the singing time is not allowed, even one second is not allowed!


    While Su Mu was fighting, he was thinking about the real purpose of the dragon today. In addition to giving himself this big feeling, I''m afraid another layer of meaning is that like Wen Renzhiyuan, the dragon family will also be involved in the national war of reincarnation this year, and the reason why the Dragon didn''t participate in the competition and national war in the past years is also obvious, because their family has always been an alternative to the Huaxia family of the General Administration of games Family, therefore, he is not allowed to join the MVP individual challenge and national war.


    Therefore, the choice of cooperation with Su Mu became the only choice of the dragon family.


    Su Mu is more aware that the reason why the Wen family and the dragon family choose themselves instead of the guild of the mythical empire is that these super guilds have been entrusted by the top ten families this year!


    Su mu can only smile bitterly now. It seems that the Chinese military is going to manage the game this year, but in fact, it is still the same as in previous years. The intrigue of the top ten families is totally different from the United States empire''s consistent external cooperation.


    Intriguing, Huaxia is still the same this year and in the past, which is Su Mu''s most helpless thing.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!The huge energy fluctuation spread on the qinanfeng peak, and the hundred and ten people watching exclaimed. Before that, they had already sent the news to the continent.


    The whole huangtianzhou District instantly boiling, the Dragon appeared, and Su Mu''s one-on-one began in the seven difficult peak!


    Numerous game experts began to rush to the seven difficult peaks, ordinary players can not go up, but Game Masters can go up, such as long 13, long trace, Dong Mingkun and so on. At this time, they all rushed to the seven difficult peak.


    ¡­¡­


    When!


    Boom!


    Long sword and long sword confrontation, two people in the air crazy change of body, fight, become the shadow of the general.


    "The sword of the dragon!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    A huge dragon''s golden light rushes to the top of the golden light, and the roaring nine attacks directly counteract the dragon''s attack.


    And the next moment, the special effects of the skills have not disappeared, Su Mu and the dragon''s shadow instantly fell on the ground, when a sound!


    The swords and swords blocked one after another. The Dragon hung a smile and said, "brother Su, take back your mind. It''s time to fight with all your strength."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the shadow of God in China deserves its reputation."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Yu Jian crazy God!"


    "The sword roars nine days!"


    Hum Boom!!!!


    Hula Around the trees, instant tilt, onlookers can''t help but see their head appeared on the top of a hundred damage value


    This is what they hit out of those breath of injury?!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    [PS: Thank you for your ten thousand Book coins. And_ Looking at the other side of sky blue_ Thirty thousand book money reward, thanks old fellow support. In addition, some book friends said that the chapters were repeated yesterday. I got up and checked them that night. No, it may be the conflict of the reading software. Sometimes the synchronization error occurs. Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be duplication. In addition, if the subscription purchase chapter is read again, the fee will not be deducted repeatedly. Therefore, the repeated book friends last night can look back and have a look, and the fee will not be deducted again, if it is still heavy Then clean up the cache. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Inside the teahouse.


    "Have you heard? The dragon of China has appeared. It''s the chairman Mu Ying PK in qiongming Qinan mountain and Shenyu. "


    "Blowing? Last time, PK seemed to stand up, right? It''s said that dragon even gave up the PK that he wanted to get drunk tonight. "


    "I heard from my cousin. My cousin is in the state of Qin. He said that all the masters of the state of Qin have gone to Qinan mountain in qiongming. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, who is more powerful than the chairman of dragon and animal shadow?"


    The players are fighting for the first and then talking about it.


    However, a player said: "who is powerful doesn''t know, but I can say that the dragon in group war is definitely not Mu Ying''s opponent, and I don''t know how powerful Mu Ying is in the end, and there is not much about him fighting alone, so this matter is really not good.


    Everyone nodded.


    Most of the legends about Shenyu muying come from all kinds of group wars. The skills of various demons shock players, but the real one is that they have never heard of who he fought with. And the dragon of China is famous for all kinds of singles PK, so it is called the shadow of God of China.


    Therefore, the players guess is also all kinds of, say what have.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon mark and naivete and Tanaka make the three people run fast in qiongming Qinan mountain. In addition to them, Yanhuang people are also in the team.


    Originally, this desolate seven difficult peak suddenly became lively at this time. All the experts in Zhou District all galloped up here, so lively.


    "When did you get the message?" As long scar runs, he asks the tianzhongling around him.


    Huaxia dragon appeared again, which had shocked the players in Zhou District, but now it is suddenly reported that muying of Shenyu is competing with dragon. Whether it is Qin state or Yanhuang, we must pay attention to it. After all, the identity and strength of the dragon are too eager to get him.


    Because the personal ability of Shenyu muying is too strong, people really want to see how powerful the animal husbandry shadow is at this time. Excluding those abnormal demon skills, one''s real strength is often shown in personal PK.


    The dragon of China has always been called the shadow of God in China, and who is the ID of the game on this animal shadow? If Mu Ying wins the dragon, then things will be too big.


    Therefore, this matter let all the experts in Zhou District rush to seven difficult peaks.


    However, it''s too difficult to climb the seven difficult peaks. Even if it''s Dragon marks, they''re very difficult to get up quickly. Therefore, they have to ask the players who are watching the battle around.


    Along the way, long scar was thinking about one thing. According to the character of the dragon, he would never join any guild. Yanhuang, Qin State and the mythological Empire had sent out olive branches, but the Dragon did not respond. But this time, they felt that things were a little strange, because it seemed that the dragon was going to join the divine realm.


    Tianzhongling shook his head and said: "I don''t know. In the morning, muying was still in Zhongzhou City, and then suddenly came here. If the players who collected props didn''t find out, they estimated that this PK would start without anyone knowing."


    Dragon mark frowned. Originally, the PK and singles of the dragon were made public, but this time, no one actually informed? And you want to do it without knowing it? What''s the meaning of this? Is the dragon not confident or does he deliberately don''t want the players to know?


    At this time, Dong Mingkun also asked the climbing crowd about the PK and the progress of the scene. All the people were nervous to go up, and were afraid to end the battle when they arrived.


    Sometimes the battle between masters lasts for a long time, but sometimes it will end in the morning and night. Therefore, no one is sure how long the PK between Shenyu muying and Huaxia dragon can last.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    "Be careful, president!"


    On the mountainside of qinanfeng, a huge tree trunk fell from the top. Changfengbao pushed Dong Mingkun directly. Then he watched the trunk fall down quickly and hit several climbing players.


    Dong Mingkun can''t help but be stupefied. Is he fighting with boss or two players? All the thick trees have been knocked down?


    In addition to Dong Mingkun, players see the above movement is so big, but also more look forward to it, after all, this is the PK of the dragon of China, so players began to climb crazily.


    It was only after they came to the top of the seven difficulties peak that they saw the roaring sound in front of them, and all kinds of tree debris appeared crazily. The whole picture was like two wild animals fighting in the forest.


    Hula''s crowd began to move forward, and some players ran directly to the tree trunk to go ahead.


    This is the moment.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge shock wave suddenly came from the front. Dong Mingkun and long scar just saw a huge round gas rolling directly in front of them. It was like a bomb exploding in the forest. The crazy gas rolled up the trees and ran directly.Whoa!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    -5410


    -3545


    ¡­¡­


    Countless players suffered thousands of damage after being blown by the shock wave, and all of them were horrified to see the shock wave flying down with all kinds of tree debris.


    And now.


    Dragon mark and they suddenly received the news that 100 people on the platform of qinanfeng were killed by the shock wave two minutes ago!


    All the people were shocked and killed by the shock wave? That is to say, the battle between Shenyu muying and the dragon of China was implicated in the hundred and ten people watching, and then they were implicated in the second kill?!


    This kind of thing makes everybody scared.


    "Come on! Let''s go


    The players rushed forward in a frenzy.


    Dragon mark and others can''t help but rush forward.


    After the shock wave just now, there is no sound or fighting sound in front of us. This may indicate that the battle is over.


    So whether it is Dong Mingkun or long mark, they all play their fastest speed forward at this time.


    They didn''t see it until they came to the outside of the platform.


    In addition to the platform in front of us, almost all the trunks of the 360 degree peripheral trees were destroyed. They were not cut off by sharp blades, but all kinds of them. Like a hurricane, it was a mess. The scene made people feel that it was caused by natural weather. However, in the center, Su Mu''s figure and dragon''s figure were standing on the platform.


    At this time, dragon mark and others were astonished to find that both of them had full Qi and blood. They did not know whether they had just revived or because there was no reduction of Qi and blood in the battle between them.


    "What''s the matter? Who won in the end? "


    "Why not


    "Crouch, is this the player''s fault? Isn''t it terrible? "


    Players are looking at the surrounding environment and constantly talking about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Around the platform of qinanfeng, there are big trees all over the place, all kinds of smashing, all kinds of giant trees uprooted everywhere.


    However, players can see that Su Mu and long are standing on the platform, and it seems that they are no longer fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu slightly breathed, and the dragon also breathed with a smile. Both of them seemed to have wasted a lot of physical strength, but now they are still looking at each other.


    They don''t seem to care about the damage to the surrounding terrain.


    For the sudden appearance of peripheral players, they seem to be more indifferent to the same.


    Standing in the same place, looking at each other at a distance of 20 meters.


    The battle lasted only a few minutes, but now Su Mu''s skills are almost all used up, and the dragon''s skills are almost used up. However, no one really knows who wins and who loses in the PK.


    In the last contest, all the players around were hanged by the shock wave. Therefore, no one knows the content of the last wave of PK except for the two of them.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon burst into laughter and stood there laughing heartily.


    At this time, Su Mu directly took back the sword of the divine realm and was smiling at the dragon.


    All the onlookers were confused again. What happened? Why did you suddenly laugh? Have you finished? Who won?


    "Today''s World War I, cool! It''s so cool The dragon looks at Su Mu road.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, and then took out a black sign from his backpack.


    When the Dragon saw this thing, he was very nervous.


    Although he is the dragon of China, although he knows that the shadow of God has a pavilion of gods, although he also knows that there is a thing called Shadow killing order


    But after seeing this thing, he could not help but get nervous. The shadow of God is the myth of the world''s game world. The gods Pavilion is the most famous team in the world''s game industry!


    So


    Shua!


    There is no one to see Su Mu''s action. It''s just a black shadow. The black brand has come to the dragon''s hand.


    "What is that?"


    "I can''t see it clearly!"


    "Lying trough, aren''t they at PK? How does it feel like trading? "


    Because the surrounding terrain was so badly damaged that Dong Mingkun and his wife could only stand a few hundred meters away, they could not see or hear what the two men were doing. They just saw Su Mu shake off his hand, and then a black shadow was caught by a dragon, and he could not see it. This made them worried.


    And the Dragon slowly raised his hand, and then looked at the black sign, Ying Sha Ling, No. 003!


    The East-West dragon was very clear about what its ranking was based on. Since it was found out that Su Mu was the shadow of God, he naturally knew something about the gods Pavilion. He looked up at Su Mu and said with a smile, "No. 1, I know it''s zero. What about number two? I''m curious that number two is ahead of me


    Su Mu looked up at the sky and murmured, "No.2 I don''t know if TA will come... "


    "What?"


    Almost all players in the world will know the name of "Zhongshen Pavilion". Even if there are some old-fashioned players in China, they all know about the gods Pavilion and shadow killing order.


    Zeus gods Pavilion, shadow killing order number one zero, which is almost unknown in the game world. After all, it is the first brother under the shadow of God, so the English letter zero is well known in the game world.


    However, few people know about yingshaling No.2.


    How little is it? Even if there are not many people in the hall of gods who knows who the shadow killing Order No. 2 is. Sometimes members of the hall of gods wonder whether the shadow killing Order No. 2 exists or not? But if the shadow deliberately empty out a number, then why not let No. 1 empty out, let zero play number two?


    As a result, the matter has become a secret, and it has been preached in the Pantheon.


    But then again, the owner of the No.2 shadow killing order appeared. At that time, only the members of the gods'' Pavilion inside Zeus knew that No.2 really existed, but the game world still did not know what the ID of the No.2 player was.


    So the dragon is also curious. Who is the second shadow killing order?


    The challenge of the shadow killing order is to challenge the shadow of God directly after the third challenge. Therefore, this number two is always a puzzle in the game world


    Su Mu seemed to fall into the memory, murmured: "the No. 2 Shadow killing order always exists Those who know know will know, those who don''t know will not know Maybe you''ll see TA when you have time. I also hope that this year, TA will no longer appear and disappear as usual... "


    "Is number two magic?"


    Zero shadow spirit, these three words are very famous in Zeus, so the Dragon naturally knows the existence of this ID, so it will associate with the second shadow killing order is spirit, which is reasonable.But Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s not glamour It''s not tomorrow It''s not even a raging storm... "


    Su Mu said, lost in thought and did not continue. Long understood that Su Mu didn''t want to say that even if he asked, he was embarrassed. So he could only smile and say, "I really hope to see the most mysterious master No. 2 of the gods Pavilion one day."


    It''s not only dragon hope, but Su Mu hopes TA can come back soon?


    Not only Su mu, I''m afraid zero is also looking forward to it.


    Su Mu didn''t answer the dragon''s question any more. Instead, he slowly regained his mind and looked at the dragon and said, "welcome to the hall of gods!"


    There are not many shadow killing orders in the hall of gods, the pavilion of gods, or the Dragon general was one of the few members of the temple that Su Mu finally collected in China.


    When the old members returned, shadow killing orders were issued, and those vacant shadow killing orders that did not return from Zeus were about to be issued. Su Mu knew that the peak period of the divine realm was coming.


    Dragon''s expression is also serious. Naturally, he knows the content of shadow killing order. This not only represents the honor of the gods'' pavilion under the shadow of God, but also represents the honor of the world''s top 100 masters. Although the General Administration of games will have a personal MVP, the game industry knows that one of the 100 people in the palace of gods is one of the top 100 masters in the world.


    In addition, Su Mu''s return home is for the death of Heyang, which leads long to realize how important Su Mu''s determination is, so he whispers: "I''ll follow you to the death!"


    Looking at long Jianyi''s expression, Su Mu said faintly: "I''d rather die than give up."


    "Ha ha!"


    With a sound of hula, the blade spread out, Su Mu flew into the air in an instant, and then quickly left the position of the main peak.


    The Dragon leaped nearly 10 meters, then quickly entered the forest and disappeared in Dong Mingkun''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Who can tell me who won?"


    "Who won?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Did you hear that? Dragon and Mu Ying''s PK is over. "


    "My day? It''s over? Didn''t the Dragon appear? When is the taxi? where are you? Who won? Did the Dragon win? "


    "Yes, yes, say it!"


    In the teahouse, in various copies, in the wild brush strange area, everywhere about this matter.


    But no matter what the argument is, no one knows who won, let alone the outcome of the last battle.


    The hundred and ten onlookers were killed directly in the last contest, so they didn''t see who won and who lost in the last fight between Su Mu and long, and no one knew what the result was.


    They were bribed by the major guilds to ask about the results at that time, but no one said why, because they did not see it.


    However, Dong Mingkun came to a tea house of the opium poppy Association in Zhou District.


    He stood in the hall a little absent-minded, waiting for the tall man to come in and let him in.


    And in the private room, somnus that charming back simply let him not have any mind to appreciate, he just lightly asked: "I want to know, dragon and Mu Ying, who wins."


    Somnus turned around and poured himself a cup of tea, sipping it gently first, and then she said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Dong Mingkun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. Originally, he thought that the poppy might tell him that Mu Ying had won. That result was the last thing Dong Mingkun wanted to know, but now he said he didn''t know?


    However, these five million gold coins can be exchanged for these three words?


    Somnus seems to have thought of Dong Mingkun''s idea. She said with a charming smile: "I can only tell you that dragon has joined the divine realm."


    "What?"


    Dong Mingkun was even more astonished.


    Dragon joined the divine realm? How could that be possible?


    At first, I don''t know how much effort the state of Qin tried to win over the dragon, but it didn''t succeed. At the beginning, Dong Mingkun''s father went there in person. For this reason, the state of Qin was afraid that the dragon would be attracted by Yanhuang or the mythical empire. But later, the Dragon did not join any guild, which relieved the several big guilds in Ha Hua Xia.


    And now, the dragon has joined the divine realm?!


    Dong Mingkun, who left the teahouse, didn''t know how to describe his mood. Now Su Mu''s identity is more and more mysterious.


    How can a person without a past reach this point in a few months? Dong Mingkun asked poppy more than once about the ID of Su Mu''s last game, but poppy never told him, and Yanhuang didn''t get any news from poppy.


    but in reality, the investigation has not resulted in what is going on. Even the investigation is deep enough to be warned by some people, which makes Dong Mingkun curious and... Afraid of


    This divine region is too mysterious and frightening. The more such a guild is, the more difficult it is for Dong Mingkun to predict clearly how the war will go on. The state of Qin will not be afraid of any guild. After all, it is the top three in China. Even if he fights with Yanhuang, he still has some clue and confidence. But these days, the God realm has made him feel more and more uneasy.


    In addition, before the opium poppy to his brocade, let Qin go all out to defend the divine realm!


    But so far, the members of Shenzhou are still less than a million, defending with all their strength? If the state of Qin defends with all its strength, it can gather tens of thousands of people!


    However, the defense is God domain, such a fuss is not for ordinary players to see jokes?


    So, is this necessary?


    Therefore, tomorrow''s garrison war, the state of Qin is not defending with all its strength. If that happens, it will be a disgrace in the whole continent. Defending a holy land will make the state of Qin fight like defending the Yanhuang guild. Dong Mingkun doesn''t want to hear this kind of public opinion, especially his father and the people on the board of directors know that Qin is such a disgrace!


    But the uneasiness grew stronger.


    At this time, in addition to the PK about dragon and Shenyu muying, it is the event of Shenyu attacking Qin State tomorrow.


    Two things will make the whole continent''s players in general, countless people are thinking of Mu Ying and dragon''s PK results and tomorrow''s garrison war.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shenyu station.


    Su mu, standing in the hall of the station, looked at the excited expression of Xia Feng and others and said with a smile: "what are you laughing at? Tomorrow is the state of Qin, the third in China


    Summer breeze ha ha ha a smile a way: "because hit Qin country just so excited!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed. At this time, the members of the shrine gathered in the Zhou District, and there were only more than 50 people. So Su Mu thought that the shadow killing order was almost issued, and the rest would be the recalled members of the original gods Pavilion!


    Su Mu looked at the crowd, and then said, "Xia Feng, Gao Liansong, Yinian Chengmo, Hai Tian Long ye, Luo Li, tears fall and flowers, drunken dream of the world of mortals, Qi Yun, you lead 200000 people to defend around the city of Qin state. After you have arranged everything, you will be offline in situ, and online on time tomorrow.""Yes


    "Yes


    "Tomorrow, shuangshuangshuang, LAN, hawk, Tom, crazy brother, etc., you will take the rivers and mountains outside the huangtianzhou district to the junction of the imperial city."


    Su Mu finished this sentence, all the people were excited.


    Xia Feng and his wife were not members of the original Temple of gods, so they went to set up defense. All the names Su Mu called after were members of the original cabinet of gods. Su Mu asked them to go to the border outside the imperial city for the obvious purpose of welcoming the old members of the cabinet of gods!!


    So, it means


    After tomorrow''s launch, 80% of the brothers in Shenyu and the Pantheon will return!


    When Su Mu returned home, the gods Pavilion did not allow him to terminate the contract with Zeus without authorization. However, most of the people have broken the contract. Because of Su Mu''s orders, they dare not contact Su Mu without authorization. However, the brothers of the temple of gods all know that Su Mu will definitely develop guilds and even fight for hegemony in the world after he returns home, because this is Su Mu and this is the shadow of God.


    It''s like the raging waves. Although they dare not contact Su mu, they secretly develop their own strength. What they wait for is the moment of tomorrow, and the moment of the shadow of God is recalled!


    Although all the people in the temple of gods will not return to China, they understand that 80% of the people will return home, and tomorrow, although not all of them will return to their places, after tomorrow, 50% of the people in the Shenyu temple will be led by the original members of the temple of gods, and the elite members who will lead their development in small towns, cities or prefectures will join the divine region!


    All the people looked at Su mu with excited expression.


    But Su Mu was looking at the station square outside the hall gate and murmured, "Zhou District, it''s time to have a bloodbath."


    Everybody is excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Offline.


    Su Mu is sitting in front of the computer, and the woman is sitting on the edge of Su Mu''s computer desk. She is facing Su mu, carrying a fruit tray, and then inserting the fruit into Su Mu''s mouth with a toothpick, she also eats and says, "Tut, see how powerful the Chinese spray is It''s eye opening... "


    Su Mu raised his eyelids and took a look at the violent woman. You often enter Laozi''s bedroom in shorts and a sling. Are you sincere? And still sitting in front of Laozi, those big white legs sincerely want to seduce Laozi, right?


    But Furlan is not wrong.


    At this time, the forum in huangtianzhou district was full of ridicule.


    [Shenyu, are you trapped in the door? Fight against the state of Qin? Who gives us confidence?! ¡¿


    [silly. How dare you beat the top three in China? Are you crazy about being famous? Now I''m famous for you! Come on, come on! Come in and have a look. ¡¿


    [a group of garbage also want to step on our top three famous Chinese? Why hasn''t Lao Tzu heard of this divine realm before? ¡¿


    sprays, all kinds of sprays stir up the storm on the forum. Su mu, a fan of the Qin state, can understand it. However, Su Mu frowns a little because of the brainless spray of these casual players.


    Doesn''t it mean that the divine realm is not famous? Can''t we attack the top three guilds in China just because of this? If so, can the three guilds of Qin, Yanhuang and mythical Empire fight each other to make them accept? As long as the ordinary guild attacks them, it''s beyond their capacity?


    So why didn''t Qin see these jets when they attacked Shenyu?


    Su Mu is speechless to read one post after another, and the rhythm is brought up. Ordinary players who are ignorant will follow the spray God domain, as if they can''t keep up with the trend if they don''t follow the spray. Many of the words of those jets are ugly, even if Su Mu often makes rude remarks, they can''t look directly at them.


    Wild LAN turned to look at the screen and said: "don''t look, these jets are some brainless spray, tube him why?"


    "Huaxia, the quality of the network is getting worse and worse. I don''t know if it''s good or bad." Su Mu has no choice but to turn off the computer.


    There are some things that you have to think about, such as the players of this forum who have no brain to spray God domain. Did God domain offend you or did God domain conflict with you? Just because of the war with the state of Qin, thousands of people have no brain spray. Are they happy when they spray the divine land?


    I''m afraid everyone''s mood is not good.


    Franlan stood up and said: "the network quality represents the age of netizens in the younger age. When they don''t step into society, they will know what life is. Don''t care about them. People always have to experience something to grow up and mature."


    Su Mu changed his clothes and said, "pay more attention to the recall tomorrow, and see if there is TA''s shadow..."


    Wild LAN a Zheng, and then put down the fruit plate, said: "you are still thinking about TA, all said will not return home, your shadow kill order No. 2 should be issued out?"


    Su Mu put on his big underpants, put on his vest, and then turned to look at the wild LAN and said, "this number two is always TA. LAN, don''t you understand me?"


    "But..."


    "Well, I know how to deal with this matter. You can rest assured. Let''s go. I''ll take a bath. Shall we join us?"


    "Is that all right?" Furlan immediately looked forward to it.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    "Damn it! Blue pool shadow


    Su Mu held out his middle finger as he walked out: "you ya, you can''t scold you by virtue of Laozi. There''s a kind of address for spray!"


    "Hougong shadow! The ghost of color


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    "Do you really want to fight? Don''t you mean walking through the motions? "


    "I think it''s going to be a real fight."


    "Damn it, is Shenyu crazy or did I hear it wrong? Do they really want to fight the state of Qin? "


    "I heard that it was just Shenyu to save face, but now it seems that it is really going to fight..."


    "Damn it, I''m convinced of this divine realm!"


    At this time, the players in the whole Zhou District began to rush wildly. All the targets were the No.8 resident city in the C area of the state of Qin, which was the original residence city of Shenyu.


    Shenyu attack is also the C area of the Qin state, so the onlookers naturally want to go there to prepare for the war.


    Seven days ago, Shenyu applied to attack the state of Qin. Almost all the casual players thought that Shenyu only applied to save face. But before today, they found out on the forum that Shenyu really wanted to attack the state of Qin.


    Attack the state of Qin with hundreds of thousands of people?


    Don''t say God domain is crazy, players can''t believe it.


    This NIMA is just like South Korea and Africa trying to attack China. NIMA doesn''t even have the area of a province in China, and is trying to attack China? It''s not a grade at all, OK?


    This is the case now. Shenyu and the state of Qin are not at the same level. Even one tenth of Qin''s combat power is not available. What should we take to attack the state of Qin?The discussion spread in the sky of the whole continent area, and the surrounding area of the Qin State''s resident city was also full of players waiting to watch. What made them speechless was that the people in the Shenyu area actually arranged their hands yesterday, but the 200000 people seemed to be a lot, but it was a bit embarrassed to compare with Qin.


    There are more than 200000 people on one wall of Qin City than those in God domain. What do you do? Face? Or do you kill people by looking at them?


    "God domain, is your boss crazy? 200000 people came to fight Qin? "


    "Lying in the groove, God region, Laozi is in the air. This way of sending death to me has played games for so many years, so I will take you!"


    "Ma, even if the people of Qin State extend their heads to let the gods cut down, can they cut for a day?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Or people in God can kill people with eyes or kill them with their minds, haha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hey, Shenyu, interview me. How many experts choose 100 in Shenyu? How many more buildings are you working in than in Qin? Excuse me, will you kill Qin after winning? Ha ha, please answer! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t be ashamed of God domain. Go now. If NIMA can really have some ability, will you use up your God domain''s popularity before? Why don''t you fight the mythological Empire when you fight Qin? Just hit the United States Empire directly, kill the Japanese island, and become the world''s first


    "Ha ha, I don''t think the goal of God domain is to dominate the imperial heaven and the war zone of China. It is estimated that it is the first in the world or the first in the universe! Ha ha, I am laughing! Mommy, let me laugh and say... ""


    "Ha ha..."


    Ridicule, all-round irony unfolds!


    The popularity of Shenyu accumulated in the continent has dissipated. After all, this time, the God domain is really self-sufficient in the eyes of the individual players and the ordinary guild players!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Huangtianzhou District, area C, No. 8 resident City, Qin State station.


    The onlookers surrounded the whole garrison city with almost no gaps. The whole scene was in a mess. Only about 200000 people from Shenzhou were in the South Gate of the garrison city, so they were ridiculed by players in the whole continent.


    The state of Qin has nearly one million people defending on the south gate wall alone. What will the God Kingdom win?


    And now the walls of the south gate are full of fortifications of the state of Qin, almost every meter. It also means that there are more fortifications in the state of Qin than in Shenyu. Therefore, players in the whole Zhou District are spraying Shenyu beyond their capacity. As long as one person starts spraying, a large number of players begin to mock. After all, the gap between the Shenyu and the state of Qin lies here, regardless of the gods No matter how evil the domain is, it is impossible to capture the residence city of the state of Qin.


    Therefore, at this time, the surrounding discussion led to the members of Shenyu furious, but they could not fight with these people. After all, today is Shenyu attacking the state of Qin. Once affected by the surrounding players, it will not win the garrison war.


    Within the state of Qin.


    Sitting in the hall, Dong Mingkun sneered: "200000 people? Haven''t all the elite members of the divine realm come to the Zhou District? And people from Zhongzhou have also been mobilized here? Why didn''t it come? "


    Looking at Dong Mingkun with a wrinkled face, Gu said: "don''t be careless. Even though there are only 200000 people in Shenzhou, the news from Zhongzhou city shows that Shenyu has already mobilized the people there."


    In fact, all the news is constantly transmitted to Dong Mingkun. After all, it''s a garrison war. When they don''t know how many people are attacking, they don''t have confidence in their hearts. Now the news is the Shenyu of Zhongzhou Branch. Although more than one million people have not come to this side, they are already gathering, but the news from the various top regiments has reached The bottleneck point, that is, the message is always the same.


    More than a million people in Shenzhou gathered near the city where they were stationed, and there was no other news.


    It is not surprising that many members of foreign guilds came to huangtianzhou district from zijinzhou district and other three prefectures.


    But old Gu felt very strange. According to reason, even some towns near huangtianzhou District came to watch the war, but the people who came today were too strange. Many guild members were just around the district and didn''t come to watch the war. The most important thing was that he still had a lot of worries about the strange phenomena in several continents a few days ago.


    "What has been found out about the strange phenomenon in the State District?"


    Dong Mingkun also knew about this. He shook his head and said, "no, they are all the town associations in zijinzhou District, panguzhou district and jieshenzhou District, which are nearest to our huangtianzhou district. Moreover, most of these associations do not exceed 500000. It is not impossible to come to huangtianzhou district to develop its branch."


    This kind of thing is very common. For example, the branch of Shenyu guild will be stationed in major cities, and it is almost common to take more than 100000 and 200000 people into a small town to dominate. After all, there are tens of thousands of small towns in the whole China region, so there will be no conflict with other guilds.


    On the boundary map of huangtianzhou district and other prefectures, guilds of the other three imperial cities will also appear, which is very normal. What is abnormal is that too many guilds have entered huangtianzhou District in the past seven days.


    Gu looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "you can''t take it lightly."


    Dong Mingkun said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, are you worried too much? If it''s one or two guilds or the same guild coming from three continents, we need to pay attention to it. Do you think a small divine region can gather dozens of guild members in the whole China region? Even the mythical empire can''t do it? "


    Li''er is such a reasonable person, but now it is different from the past. In extraordinary times, Gu doesn''t know how to analyze this matter. As Dong Mingkun said, the dozens of small trade unions suddenly entering huangtianzhou district can''t be called by a single company. The mythical Empire has no such capacity, so it''s even more impossible for the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "God domain, you 200000 people want to beat another two million, is this for people to send equipment?"


    "Hello, don''t waste everyone''s time. Start fighting. Let a wave of bombs in the state of Qin kill you and it will be over."


    "Ha ha..."


    In addition to the ridicule of the players, all the leaders of the major guilds have arrived. No matter which guild they are, they attach great importance to this garrison war. Although on the surface, Shenyu has no chance, but Shenyu has created too many miracles.


    The d-level fortification buildings including the God kingdom are just like appearing out of thin air.


    "Roar!"


    "Come here if you have seed in God''s land."


    Members of the state of Qin on the city wall also began to mock, but at this time the people on the wall suddenly quieted down.


    Watching the players also with quiet down, the whole scene suddenly quiet, let all people are a Leng.


    Dong Mingkun slowly walked to the top of the city wall gate, watching the players around him and the 200000 people in the Shenzhou area couldn''t help laughing."Shenyu, if you only have these people, Dong Mingkun will be speechless. Can you, 200000 people, resist a wave of catapults'' bombing in Qin State? The courage to die is commendable! "


    Dong Mingkun yelled, and the whole state of Qin roared.


    At this time, the roar of footsteps came, Shenyu gathered a million people from Zhongzhou Branch to come in order, and the players looked at the more than one million people and divided into teams to enter the battlefield.


    "I''m afraid that''s all the fighting power in the divine realm."


    "It should be. I heard that people from Zhongzhou have been mobilized back."


    "But the difference in the number of people is too big, isn''t it? More than a million people want to win the state of Qin? Dreaming. "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, people in Shenzhou are all crazy. They dare to make six copies after three rounds. What is there that they dare not do?"


    "Yes, these lunatics!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu took these one million people into the city of area C, and then waved his hand. In a moment, there were 250000 people at each gate of the four city gates, and 450000 people were the main force in the south gate.


    This one million million looks huge, but it is not enough to see if it is really scattered. After all, the surrounding area of the garrison city is too large, including too many spectators, which leads to the pitiful lack of people in the divine region.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu spread out his sword wings and suspended in the air, staring at Dong Mingkun on the gate of the city, and said in a cold voice, "today I am God''s domain! We''re going to win the eighth garrison! Qin''s engagement with the war


    "The state of Qin joins the war!" The crowd roared.


    In addition, fanlan, zero, Zhang pangzi and many other former members of the gods'' Pavilion were not at the scene. They were waiting for some people to arrive at the boundary areas outside the Imperial City, such as grasslands and canyons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Huangtianzhou District, D area mountain range.


    He had white hair, and he pretended to attack him. He was curled up on the stone he was sitting on, and his other leg was casually placed below. He was playing with two daggers in his hand. There was no one around him.


    At this time, countless players on the road are rushing to the eighth garrison city in the C area to watch the battle, so the players passing by see the rampant ID and can''t help being surrounded.


    "Isn''t she a God? Why are you still sitting here? I don''t know it''s going to be a war today? "


    "Who knows, it''s estimated that the people in the God kingdom are scared to be silly. It''s not surprising that there are one or two deserters..."


    Fierce LAN raised a head to look at those a few players, desertion? Have you ever seen a deserter sitting here and playing?


    This is an entrance Canyon connecting the mountain range of huangtianzhou district outside area D. fanlan has been sitting here for nearly half an hour. She looks up and looks at the exit of grassland gorge. Three players come out, and then slowly walks to her position.


    The leader, ID biting soul, thin tall, standard Chinese character face, about 30 years old, followed by a man and a woman to the opposite side of the raging waves.


    The two people behind the soul devour are excited and inexplicably looking at the raging waves, but under the calm look of the soul swallowing, there is an uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.


    "LAN, LAN elder sister." After standing for a long time, the soul swallows out two words.


    Although the soul sucking is bigger than the raging waves, almost all the people in Zeus would call this woman a elder sister. The reason is that those who don''t shout are beaten and yelled


    Wild LAN stands up, that head of white short hair is very eye-catching, she smiles: "welcome back to the team."


    "Better die than give up!" said the three men


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge footstep sound comes, will be around some scattered players are startled to look at the side, this time the plain Canyon exit position, the square team came out from the face, horizontal thousand people, vertical boundless!


    The team quickly approaches soul sucking and raging waves, and then stops.


    Soul swallowing turned around and roared: "the team moves backward, standing by!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The team moved quickly, and then stood on the grassland. No one was lazy. All the people stood upright in place, like the army. This is very rare in the game.


    Soul swallowing turned to look at the raging waves and said: "we received the shadow''s whisper, we came from zijinzhou District nonstop, so we had to take the elite members to huangtianzhou District yesterday, with a total of 120000 people."


    At this time, the raging waves saw the exit position to come out a person.


    As before, he couldn''t help but smile when he came to the side of fanlan. Then he laughed wildly. ID King Kong, a crazy soldier, looked at the wild waves and devoured the soul and laughed: "I knew that the shadow would recall us! Damn it, it''s the day! I''ve been waiting for me for months


    "King Kong


    "Eat the soul! Ha ha


    Two people a big bear hug.


    However, at this time, a woman in her thirties suddenly disappeared in the exit, and then reappeared. She kicked King Kong''s back, disappeared again, and appeared beside the raging waves.


    "LAN."


    "Chris."


    "Crouch, Chris, have you come to China, too?" King Kong was kicked a foot, shocked, NIMA, this woman is not Chinese, OK?


    And what''s up, Alice? It''s not for you. It''s the shadow that calls us back, isn''t it? "


    "Do you mean you''ll stay in China if you don''t recall us?"


    "The shadow will surely recall us!" Chris said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Brothers! I want to die! I want to die


    Suddenly, a big man rushed over, round face and beard, fat, crazy soldier occupation, ID shield emperor.


    Some changes have been made to these IDs. However, if their original IDs are released, they can frighten people to death. Almost everyone is a world celebrity. Although they do not appear frequently in the world rankings, the so-called ranking players may remember them in a game, but these people, the game world, you will always remember their IDs.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    At the exit, a large number of members began to come out, and all the teams began to stand according to their boss''s arrangement. The players at the exit of the mountain range in the whole D area were stunned at this time, because they were close to the gathering of 700000 people and the vast grassland was full of players. What shocked them most was that the level of these players was generally above level 65, which was very great Rare.


    Have been waiting for time to come to half an hour, the white short hair of the wild waves slowly stand up.


    Soul devouring, King Kong, shield emperor, Chris and other regiments also slowly surrounded the raging waves, and everyone''s face was wearing an excited smile.


    "Now! Follow me! Let''s meet with the camera together Wild LAN arrogant smile way."Ha ha!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Team begins to move, target, area C, No. 8 resident City, Qin State station!


    Not only that, at the other end of huangtianzhou District, the man in black leaned against a big tree with a Tang knife in his arms. There were four or five people standing beside him. All of them were excited and looked at zero. Although there was no expression on the face of zero, they couldn''t help being excited and excited when they saw him!


    Zero raised his head and looked at the time and said, "go, join hands."


    "Go! Ha ha


    "Go


    "I haven''t seen a shadow for half a year!"


    "Who the hell is not?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to zero, he was the same as tomorrow. He received four or five people and led hundreds of thousands of people to join the divine realm.


    Crazy brother, hawk, Tom and so on, all of them are almost the same. They have received the people they want to pick up in all the large areas of huangtianzhou District, mountains, rivers and grasslands.


    Meeting in the divine region, people from all directions began to converge on this side of the resident city in C area.


    The news quickly reached the poppy side.


    Somnus hung a smile and said, "how about it? Did the state of Qin know the news? "


    Big Gao shook his head: "the sudden appearance of these people gives people the feeling that they have come to huangtianzhou district for development, so no one doubts that it has something to do with Shenyu."


    "This is an inevitable result. If one or two guilds migrate together, it will attract attention. However, if more than 40 guilds migrate together, it will remind people of the coincidence of developing guilds. After all, even the mythical empire can''t do such a number of guild migrations, but one person can do it. Therefore, any guild in the state of Qin and huangtianzhou district would not have thought of this A little bit. "


    "If it wasn''t because we knew that he was the shadow of God, I''m afraid even we didn''t know that these dozens of guilds were coming to join hands with God realm?"


    "That''s nature."


    Holy land, it''s terrible!


    No! It should be said that the shadow of God is terrible!


    In just seven days, nearly 40 guilds were summoned to join hands. At this time, Dagao finally understood how much influence the shadow of God had in the game world. It was only seven days, which means that there are still many people who have not been recalled completely, because they can''t catch up with them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Let''s go. Let''s go. What are you waiting for? After a while, you will still be destroyed by the group. "


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Hurry up. Don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s go to war."


    "No more? If you don''t beat me, I''m going to leave. "


    "That''s it."


    The players watching the war are crazy shouting about the divine domain, and the game has been on-line for nearly two hours, but they still don''t see the meaning of the war in the divine domain. Is this the rhythm of the day.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun suddenly received the news that a large number of foreign members approached the C area, and he could not help frowning.


    Players crazy clamor, Dong Mingkun is involuntarily worried.


    At this time, the outside began a crazy surge, onlookers can not help but look, a large number of players began to move to this side, the most surprising thing is that the names of these members of the guild are in a mess, dozens of guilds nearly 2 million people move to this side.


    If it is the guild watching the war, then they will not be so orderly, so at this time players suddenly quiet down, Dong Mingkun standing on the high ground naturally saw these situations, his heart clapped.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps came in order. Xia Feng and others couldn''t help looking at the rear. When they saw such people as Franz LAN, zero, crazy brother, Hawke and so on, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    Damn it, here it is! Finally, when they come!


    Xia Feng, they naturally know who these people are. They are all Chinese members of Zeus'' original gods Pavilion, just like the raging waves!


    Before, Su Mu asked them to shout in all the continents for the present moment.


    "Brother, now I know what you mean by that sentence you asked us to shout!" Xia Feng excitedly looks at Su mu in the air.


    Su Mu slowly fell down and asked with a smile, "Oh? I''ll hear what you mean


    "The emperor''s body is outside the palace wall. This sentence is to say that the emperor''s body is outside the palace wall. The Jade Emperor talks with him on his knees. The Jade Emperor is the God and the shadow of God. Talking with the emperor on his knees is to make them wait for the message, wait for the shadow of God to receive and enter the divine realm again. The two words are very obvious. The shadow of God recalled the members of the gods Pavilion in huangtianzhou District, but Let them wait outside the huangtianzhou District until the news of the shadow of God arrives


    Xia Feng looks forward to Su mu, as if he is asking if he is right.


    Su Mu was nodding his head and said, "the meaning is almost the same, there is progress."


    "Hey, hey? No, what''s "rough"


    Su Mu turned to the back of the team, and the crowd instantly made way for him. Then all the players who watched the battle all looked at Su Mu and the two million members who came in.


    "Horizontal trough, minimum grade 64? Sun dog, these guilds are not from our district, are they


    "Zijinzhou district? Panguzhou District... "


    "Damn it, there are so many 70 level people in these teams..."


    "These people are not Is it not an ally of God


    ¡°mmp£¡ It''s really going to be against the weather this time. "


    "Lying trough, it turns out that there are backhands in the divine realm!"


    "But Can Qin be defeated in this way? "


    "Hang..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the team continued to approach the back row of Shenyu, Su Mu came out slowly.


    Wild waves, zero, Xuan Rufeng, night long wind, hawk, Tom, Wushuang and others with thirty or forty familiar IDS behind him went to Su mu.


    When the troops came to the outskirts of the garrison war area, they stopped, and the ranks of nearly two million people were neat. Although the names of their guilds were different, they seemed to be tacit now. All of them stood quietly in the same place, without any discussion or any action, just like the army.


    Wild LAN and others slowly returned to Su Mu''s back, and the rest were King Kong and Chris, their regiments.


    Everyone was excited. Everyone wanted to look at Su Mu like crazy. Their eyes were full of excitement. It''s been half a year! It''s been half a year, waiting for this moment.


    The team stopped, Chris and they walked forward for several tens of meters, and Su Mu also walked forward for dozens of meters. For a moment, they separated from the crowd.


    And Su mu Walking slowly, he said in a low voice: "when I came back to give orders, the gods pavilion was not allowed to leave Zeus without authorization."


    Su Mu''s voice was just heard by these regiments, but it would not be heard by any members.


    He stood there looking at Chris and King Kong and said, "but I knew you guys wouldn''t follow my orders! I knew the absolute obedience of the shadow would be broken half a year ago


    Although Su Mu was lecturing, they were very excited.


    Yes, they have never disobeyed the orders of the shadow. Only half a year ago, the shadow issued an order not to leave Zeus. But what does Zeus without shadow mean? So almost all of them went back to China.Su Mu looked at them and said, "is it very good to defy Lao Tzu''s orders?"


    King Kong and others laughed: "cool!"


    "Cool!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The only time to disobey the order of the shadow, can you be unhappy? The crowd laughed.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to the front of more than 40 people in their row and stood in front of the first one to eat the soul. He took out the black sign and handed it to him.


    "Welcome to the Pantheon."


    Soul swallowing hands received the card, clasped fist and said in a cold voice: "I will follow you to the death! I''d rather die than give up! "


    In front of King Kong, there is still a black sign: "welcome to join the Pantheon."


    "Follow me to the death! I''d rather die than give up! "


    Once again, he came to Chris and looked at the foreign girl in front of her. Su Mu''s mouth beat slightly.


    "Welcome to China, welcome to the Pantheon."


    Chris smiles: "follow the shadow to death! I''d rather die than give up love! "


    Finish saying, Su Mu just want to go on, but hear Chris way: "shadow, please embrace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Mu still had to go forward, Chris went straight out and hugged Su Mu tightly.


    "Ha ha! Being teased again


    ¡°hoho¡­¡­ It''s hard to see the shadow


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed. The onlookers, the people in the divine realm, and even the members of the support group didn''t know what happened, because they couldn''t hear what these people were saying. It was just like seeing what Su Mu was giving them. At this time, Krishna foreign woman directly hugged Su mu, causing them to start to laugh.


    Summer breeze one face''s ignorant force way: "Lan elder sister, this woman is your elder sister?"


    "You are not more beautiful than she is."


    "Mm-hmm, more beautiful than her But this foreign girl is really beautiful... "


    Bang!


    "Sleeping trough! It has been said that you are not allowed to start with... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Su Mu looked at the only dozen shadow killing orders left in his backpack. He knew that the era of Shenyu was coming in China. He also knows that when the shadow killing order is completely issued, then this reincarnation will be the era of divine realm!


    Turning around, Su Mu slowly walked forward, followed by raging waves, summer wind, a thought into a demon, matchless, tomorrow, Hai Tian Long ye, drunken dream of the world of mortals, tears falling flowers, Qi Yun, night long wind, Xuan Rufeng, hawk, Tom, Chris, King Kong, Gao Liansong, soul devouring, shield emperor, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli, etc.


    Maybe not many people know them in the Zhou District, but in their city and small town, which of these names is not the boss of the overlord? Which one is not an arrogant war maniac?


    Today, no few people in huangtianzhou District know them, but Su Mu knows that after today, the most famous people in huangtianzhou district will be in the divine region!


    At this time


    Zero, it''s gone.


    No one knows where he went.


    But a man came.


    Bright ID, stride forward.


    Dragon.


    The dragon of China.


    After that, he followed Su mu, and then headed for the South Gate of the state of Qin.


    All players are shocked and surprised! The dragon has joined the divine realm?


    The dragon has joined the divine realm!


    This screen makes players more crazy.


    The dragon has not been added by any guild in the game world these years, but now he has joined the divine realm?


    How could this be possible?!


    Who is the president of Shenyu? How can you invite a dragon to join the divine land?!


    Before that, it was sprayed into a bloody God land. Now


    The guild ID of the two million people behind him suddenly disappeared One by one, it disappeared.


    Instead, all of them became God world guilds, and everyone was shocked again!


    These people! They are all members of the divine realm!


    Damn it, the onlookers are going crazy. No one screams or screams, because in their consciousness and experience, there has never been such a scene. Dozens of guilds suddenly merge into one guild. How much face does it take for the divine realm? How much money? Or what kind of power?


    But they will never know, do not need any money, do not need any rights, do not need any face!


    This needs it!


    It''s just brotherhood!


    I will follow you to the death! Eight big characters are enough!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crowd moved. At this time, people in the state of Qin also saw that the guild ID of the two million people had suddenly changed into the divine realm. They understood what the Shenyu relied on and what it relied on. In fact, Shenyu had backers at all.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun was stunned. Shenyu suddenly increased to three million people. There was only one million defense in the state of Qin. Although he could immediately mobilize people to return to the team, Dong Mingkun was surprised by the sudden arrival of Shenyu.


    There are too many examples in Shenyu, and Dong Mingkun can''t guarantee that under the same number of people, the state of Qin can beat the madman like Shenyu. That''s why he remembered the eight words poppy.


    Seven days later, defend!


    These eight words are not groundless, they are warnings to the state of Qin!


    Hum! Boom!


    Onlookers instantly fried the pot!


    The hum of discussion filled the whole sky in an instant. All the voices covered up the footsteps of the God kingdom. The whole scene was a mess, which made people feel the heart beat faster!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the team stops, Su Mu looks up at Dong Mingkun on the city wall.


    With a sound of hula, the blade of the blade expanded again and was suspended at a height of 50 meters in the air.


    Su Mu stares at Dong Mingkun and says: "you don''t ask Shenyu what to win? Now I''ll tell you, God Kingdom depends on brothers to win! Not satisfied! Stop beating your Qin clothes


    Xia Feng shouts with a steel knife in his hand: "Qin state, kneel down and sing to conquer!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When the huge roar came, the introduction students disappeared again. Su Mu and Xia Feng''s words shocked all the people, but the people in Shenyu were flushed with excitement!


    People who know that Su Mu is the shadow of God are excited, but 99% of the people in the divine realm don''t know that Su Mu is the shadow of God. Therefore, hearing Su Mu''s words, all people feel the blood boiling!


    In China, who dares to beat you up in front of China? Not satisfied! Hit your clothes!!


    Cool! Awesome! Not even exciting!


    Moreover, for now, there are more people in Shenyu than in the state of Qin!


    So, it''s up to you!


    Dong Mingkun''s face is iron blue, the order is issued, recall the members of the Zhou District to return to the city to defend!


    Because of the resurrection point, people in the vicinity of Zhou District can enter the resident city by jumping point transmission. Therefore, the recall of the state of Qin is also in the beginning.Su Mu didn''t attack immediately. It took time to create an atmosphere. Su Mu wanted to recall the Qin state!


    Holy Land! Never fight a war in which the more deceives the less!


    Holy Land! The aim is always to win more with less!


    This is the divine realm! This is the hall of gods!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Motherfucker! So it is


    "I''ve known for a long time that there''s a backhand in Shenyu..."


    "I don''t know who sprayed so much just now. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Shit, you don''t like it?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long scar is stunned and surprised. Long shisan can only frown at this time, and the league members and midsummer are shocked and speechless.


    "Three bosses This divine realm It''s so mysterious There are at least 40 guilds in these guilds, but they are all merged into the divine realm? Can we do it even if it is Yanhuang? " Dragon trace looks at the scene a little inconceivable.


    Don''t shake your head even if it''s a myth!


    There is no doubt that a super guild can let one or two guilds merge with you, but it is difficult to make dozens of them. Although many of these guilds are tens of thousands of people, but more than one hundred and twenty thousand people, it is also the hard work of each president to lead. All of a sudden, merging into one guild means nothing.


    But now


    "Who are you?" Long shisan''s sense of crisis runs through the whole body in an instant.


    The Shenyu that Qin is facing today is likely to be the one that Yanhuang will face in the future. Therefore, long shisan has to plan ahead!


    Jue Ming stood beside the dreamy life at this time and said with a helpless smile: "it turns out that when people fight with us, they don''t use all their strength. It''s ridiculous that they don''t regard us as real opponents."


    The feelings of dreamlike life are similar. Shenyu, muying and Su Mu don''t regard the eight leagues as opponents at all. This kind of irony makes the eight leagues and tens of thousands of people have not been regarded as opponents. What is the origin of this Shenyu?


    It''s incredible that more than 40 guilds from all continents in China can be merged into their divine realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Today! I''ll let you know what we''re going to win! All units are ready


    The purple sword was waving in the air, Su Mu was suspended in the air, pointing to the South Gate of the city where the state of Qin was stationed.


    The order was given.


    Creaky siege vehicle, catapult, this time forward.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The Shenyu members moved forward, and the fortifications of the state of Qin began to operate instantly.


    Whoosh


    Boom


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fortifications began to boom.


    To everyone''s surprise, although there are many E-class fortifications in the state of Qin, they are in the divine realm


    All of them are grade D fortification buildings, and the number is as many as hundreds. This kind of high-grade but more numerous fortification buildings than that of the state of Qin instantly formed the form of rolling.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge boulders flew into the air, directly smashing and smashing the walls of the Qin state, splashing the stones, and emptying the walls of Qi and blood. At this time, the city defense vehicles constantly repaired the Qi and blood of the city walls, but they could not stand the bombing of grade D fortifications. For a time, the war became fierce.


    Countless flying stones fell down, countless players were blown up and died in the air. People of Qin State and Shenyu people died constantly. The main attack direction was the south gate. Almost all the fortifications and buildings were bombarded at the south gate. Other members of the Shenzhou City Gate stopped moving as long as they met the fortifications. The purpose was to contain the concentrated bombing of the fortifications in the state of Qin.


    The whole scene let the players gape, which can be said to be the most fierce in China, the most bombing fortifications of a resident war.


    Neither Yanhuang nor the mythical Empire has launched such a fierce war at present. Shenyu, which is not favored by the players, is actually all-round crushing in attacking the state of Qin.


    The number of people is ahead, and the construction is ahead.


    Although people in the state of Qin are constantly recalling, but what''s the use?


    The D-class fortifications reduced the bombing of the city walls and the fortifications of the Qin state.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Looking at the flying pebbles and firebombs, the players were stunned. One by one, they were at a loss to see that the fortifications in the state of Qin were becoming less and less, leading to the last three fortifications of the city gate had to be transported to the south gate.


    Dong Mingkun''s face was full of desperation. At this time, Gu Lao and they slowly came to the safe house under the command of the city wall. Looking at the crazy bombing of Shenyu, Gu Lao said: "no way. Take out all the fortifications."


    "Mr. Gu! That''s for the future continental war Dong Mingkun hears the speech and shouts.


    "But what else? If you don''t defend successfully, you don''t even have the qualification to fight in the Zhou District. Now, we must defend the fortifications in Shenyu. At least we must finish the fortifications. We can hold the time for the fighting between members and members. But if the fortification is not defended, our station will be bombed into ruins in an hour! "


    Dong Mingkun gnaws his teeth. If he takes out his family, how can he fight against Yanhuang and the mythical Empire?


    But as Mr. Gu said, if you don''t defend with all your strength, Qin will lose!


    "Pull out the d-level fortifications! Pull it all out for me Dong Mingkun cried out in a rage.


    A creaking sound came up.


    Innumerable catapults and catapults were all transported to the city wall. This is the last family property of the state of Qin. It is the thing at the bottom of the box. Once exposed, it will tell Shenyu and Yanhuang that all the combat effectiveness of the state of Qin is here.


    But there is no way!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! There are fortifications in the state of Qin? Look, this volume is grade D! "


    "After all, the state of Qin is the state of Qin. How can there be nothing to protect life? Does Shenyu underestimate the state of Qin? "


    "Tut Tut, there is more and more suspense. I don''t know whether the divine realm can fight down."


    "Take your time to see At present, the morale of the state of Qin is a little low... "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    When the two meter diameter pebble fell, the front row members of Shenzhou were instantly blown up, countless people died in the air, and all the fortifications and buildings exploded again.


    Su Mu was not attacked in the air, because Dong Mingkun knew that the most important thing now was to solve the fortification buildings in Shenyu, so at this time, the two families were the same as the last time, and they were fighting against each other!


    The sound of boom and boom kept ringing, and the smoke came out everywhere.


    Has been bombarded for nearly an hour, the players are almost numb.


    At this time, the sound finally stopped.


    The fortification buildings are basically abandoned, and there are not many fortifications left in the two families.


    It seemed to have stopped fighting at half-time.


    It is an inevitable result that the death and injury in the divine region is close to 300000, and that in the state of Qin is close to 200000.


    Looking at Su Mu Leng on the wall, Dong Mingkun said, "the state of Qin is never afraid of any challenge! If you have the ability, you will come! ""Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the fortifications and buildings in Shenyu were almost bombed, the morale of the people in the state of Qin was also rising. Now the people in the state of Qin are constantly defending, and the number of people is also increasing. It is extremely difficult for Shenyu to fight in!


    People watching the war can''t help but understand this truth, because it''s a siege war. If there were so many people in Shenzhou defense at the beginning, then the state of Qin would certainly not be able to fight.


    "It seems that it is a little difficult for Shenyu to take down the residence city of the state of Qin!"


    This is what all players think.


    At this time, however, all the members of the shrine raised their heads and looked at Su mu.


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, knew what members of the hall of gods meant. He wanted to fight with the sea of people?


    Not yet!


    "Flowers!" Su Mu came back to drink.


    Tears fell and flowers were in the middle and rear of the team. Seeing Su Mu''s order, he immediately said, "open it up!"


    Whoa!


    A piece of fur cloth with hundreds of square meters has been opened!


    A black Zhengliang artillery car suddenly appeared in front of the players, all of them were shocked!


    The thirty meter height of the gun truck is so conspicuous that even the players standing on the periphery can see clearly.


    The squeaky wheel keeps pushing forward, and all members of the divine realm are excited.


    "Lying trough, lying trough! What the hell is this? "


    "How big it is! Damn it, this gun has not blown up the gate of the state of Qin? "


    "Ha ha! fucking great! That''s amazing


    ¡°66666666£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The members of the divine domain couldn''t help laughing, not to mention the players watching the war on the periphery?


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "class B artillery car!"


    "What?! Grade B?! "


    "No way! How can there be class B at this time?! When does reincarnation have level 10 array mage!? It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "Sleeping trough! Class B artillery? Is this going to blow up the rhythm of Qin? "


    "There''s no defense against B-class Gunners yet, right?"


    "Defend yourself, this NIMA can completely destroy the city wall!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Squeak!


    The huge warning of the B-class artillery car stunned the guild leaders in the crowd.


    Longxun was stunned to see the huge black artillery car push forward, he murmured: "three, three boss This thing... "


    "Well, it can destroy the walls of the current level."


    "The state of Qin..."


    The Qin State will face the result that the first line of defense completely fails!


    Jue Ming, dreamy life, midsummer people and so on, all the guilds that had fought against the divine realm were all stunned and shocked at this time!


    If the artillery cars of this level were pulled out when they were fighting with them, damn it, they would be able to destroy their garrison city without any effort!


    At this time, Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao were all standing on the wall of the safety house, watching the huge artillery car slowly driving over, and they couldn''t help but pull up.


    You know, the power of this B-class artillery can destroy the city wall and blow up the existence of any current level buildings!


    At the same time, Gu Lao and Dong Mingkun also understood that at this time, the divine region and the animal shadow did not even summon the gods.


    In this way, Qin has been crushed in an all-round way. Today


    Dong Mingkun now very regret that he did not listen to poppy''s words, why not defend with all his strength? It''s obviously too late to recall the members, but we can''t give up the recall!


    "Everyone! Come back! Come back! Use the transfer scroll to return to the city defense in area C! Fast defense


    Squeak


    Squeak


    Artillery vehicles, pulled to the scope of attack, but the d-level fortifications of the state of Qin could not hit here.


    This is the gap between grades. Grade B can be played to level D, but vice versa, it can''t reach level B.


    Su mu, with a smile in the air, looked at Dong Mingkun of the state of Qin and said, "don''t be naive and think that you are called the top three in China. You are really the third guild in China! Today I will give you a lesson! In the era of holographic games, there is no first! Only the strongest


    "Ha ha! I want to be the gunner! ha-ha! How big and big Xia Feng rushed to the position of the gun truck.


    "Can''t you not be so dirty? Why do you feel so dirty in your mouth... "


    Xia Feng ran to the B-class gunner, and then he said with a smile: "sister LAN, is your mind too dirty, I want to be the gunner. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s figure stepped back and said, "summer wind! Fire


    "Fire! Fire


    Dong Mingkun immediately retreated and said, "retreat! All retreat


    Clattering crowd began to withdraw from the city wall, but the player''s speed is as fast as cannon?


    "Ha ha! Let''s eat Laozi and hit the invincible diamond spear


    Boom!!!!!


    The recoil force directly flies the Xia Feng, with a damage value of up to 10000, which makes Xia Feng feel confused in the air.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!!


    A huge shell fell on the wall of the state of Qin, bang!


    Stone flying all over the sky, splashing on those members of the Qin state who are fleeing, instant is the second kill!


    The energy shock wave of shell explosion directly scraped the players within ten meters around into white light! There''s no sign of it!


    Not only that, on the wall, a huge hole appeared, and at the edge of the hole there were some fiery red things like magma, like shells melting the stones of the wall!


    This moment, is nothing but shock, players have never thought that there is such a great power, this is simply to destroy the existence of the game terrain!


    Not only they, but even Su Mu didn''t expect that the B-class gun truck was so powerful that one shell directly blew up the ten meter wall, and the huge hole was enough to let more than ten people rush in.


    This NIMA!


    It''s the current bug weapon!


    Bang.


    can''t help but wind up on the ground, then quickly stand up and watch the walls of Qin state, and can''t help but curse. "Fuck, this thing is really fucking awesome!" Cool! Ha ha! That''s great! I want to shoot again


    The people in Shenzhou are not excited.


    Xia Feng rushes to the gun truck again and continues to fill the ammunition!


    then turn the direction of the gun to the gate of Qin.


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    The recoil force didn''t shake Xia Feng away this time. Because of preparation, there was only 10000 damage points. After that, all the people watched the shell fly to the direction of the city gate!


    Boom!!!!


    Instant explosion!


    The city gate is divided into four parts, and then it disappears without a trace. The whole gate doesn''t need to be collided by a siege vehicle. It''s solved by a shell!


    "Great! What a fuckin ''thing


    "Ha ha! Another shot at meBoom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Xia Feng fired ten shells in a row, and the south gate wall of the whole garrison city was torn apart by the explosion, and there was no shielding effect at all. Even through the big hole, the members of the state of Qin were stunned.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at this time and said, "Stormtrooper! Impact


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    Paladin charge, archers set up defense to snipe Qin''s long-range, a time to form a personnel charge!


    At this time, the people of the temple of gods rushed into the crowd crazily. It was just common for them to chop and kill. Especially the brothers around the members of the hall of gods formed a group of howling wolves. Seeing the enemy was like seeing the meat. Even if they were dead on the road, they would see their eyes were chilly!


    The onlookers were shocked or shocked, and their mouths were still open.


    Because, God domain rushed into!


    Shenyu actually rushed into the residence city of the state of Qin!


    This kind of result is what they didn''t expect, let alone rush into the resident City, even if it was an hour''s confrontation with the state of Qin.


    "Muling!"


    Shua


    A green light appeared, and Xiaomuling appeared beside Su mu. There was no need for Su Mu to say much.


    Green leaves flutter in the wind.


    The clattering leaves suddenly fell in the ranks of the members of the divine realm.


    "Ding! Blessed by Muling supreme goddess, all attributes increased by 5%, lasting for 600 seconds. "


    "Ding! Enchanted by the attribute of Mu Ling to high goddess, it restores energy and life by 0.5% per second, lasting for 600 seconds.


    See the green light on the body, summer wind they more crazy, laughing forward.


    However, Su Mu did not move his hands this time. He was completely standing in the air to direct the battle.


    Moreover, the goddess was not used by Su Mu too many times. Mu Ling appeared only to reward some attributes. Facing the state of Qin, Su Mu did not dare to use any goddess''s defense, because the people of Qin state were no more than other guilds, and if they were not careful, they would be punished by heaven.


    It''s just like why Su Mu didn''t use the goddess to defend the Qin state.


    Shuilan''s ice cover is a material hard defense. As long as people in the state of Qin hit the ice with their heads, they will be hurt by Qi and blood. The same is true for the empress. Once the defense of fire and magma burns to the members of Qin state, Qi and blood damage will occur. Even mu mu can''t defend Mu Ling''s Wooden rattan. Su Mu doesn''t believe that the people of Qin state are righteous, and can''t say that they will use wood spirit rattan Strangle your neck to create injury.


    As long as one goddess is triggered, it will hurt the player, and then the scourge will fall. Therefore, in the future group war, the role of the goddess will become very small, and only now the wood spirit can bless the member''s attribute. Otherwise, Su Mu doesn''t want the pure and amazing goddess to do this kind of thing Love!


    Do not want, dare not, even disdain to let the goddess participate in the group war!


    Because they don''t deserve Su Mu to call the goddess to defend!


    Even if the goddess is regarded as a vase, Su Mu doesn''t want to let them suffer any harm!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Boom!


    When the South Gate of the state of Qin was broken, people from Shenyu rushed into the south gate to attack the watchtower and Crystal Tower of the state of Qin. This kind of garrison war must completely destroy the fortification buildings, or it will cause too much damage to the attacking party. Therefore, just like when the state of Qin attacked Shenyu, the first thing for the players to attack was those watchtowers and crystal towers.


    At this time, Shenyu, like a beast, rushed into the state of Qin. Because the South Gate City was broken, so now the Shenyu members of the other three gates rushed to the south gate to join the brigade.


    The total number of Shenzhou is 3 million, and only one million people rush in. The rest of them are intercepted outside by Su mu. Moreover, Su Mu does not enter the residence city of Qin state. At this time, he stands at the gate of the ruins of the south gate and looks not far away. He seems to be waiting for something.


    Gao Liansong looked at Su Mu and asked, "why don''t you all rush in?"


    "Soldier, do you play the game for the first time?"


    "Er..." Gao Liansong is depressed to death, how to go everywhere is this sentence? It''s my first time to play games. It''s good, but is it wrong?


    At this time, the sound of roaring footsteps came again. The players watching the scene could not help looking back, and the support of the state of Qin came.


    Su Mu and others are at this moment. Is it possible for such a super guild in the state of Qin to put all the people in one resident city? It''s obviously impossible. Although the garrison city of area C was originally from Shenyu, the state of Qin had its own garrison city. At this time, Su Mu attacked area C and could not defend. The people of Qin state would certainly come to support, and Su Mu was to stop these supporting Qin troops.


    Players have to get out of the way, and then let the Qin support team quickly rushed to the foot of the south gate.


    Su Mu had nearly two million people behind him. The team of Qin state came to support him because it was not prepared in advance, so the whole team could only be said to be a plate of loose sand. After all, it was the state of Qin, so a charging team was formed immediately after encountering Su Mu.


    Looking at Su Mu''s indifferent expression, all members of the state of Qin had no confidence in their hearts. Especially after seeing that the South Gate of the state of Qin was bombed into ruins, they had no idea that one day the city of Qin would become like this. Even if they fought with Yanhuang, it would not be so tragic?


    However, now, a small God''s domain actually forced the state of Qin to this extent, which really let any member of the state of Qin have never thought of.


    "Brothers! The boss is still in there! Give it to me The troops of the state of Qin assembled and charged in an instant.


    Su Mu''s sword pointed horizontally, let the members of the shrine charge first, all the fortifications turned around, and then they bombed wildly!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The power of the catapult is far more powerful than the players'' skills. Dozens of people will die when each pebble falls, and hundreds of people will be injured by sputtering. Therefore, the people of the state of Qin''s charge has directly turned into an embarrassing shelter from fortifications.


    For a while, the whole South Gate of Qin became a chaotic area again.


    All the players were surrounded. Qin''s support arm could not rush into the city to support Dong Mingkun, but was directly intercepted outside by the Shenyu people. This led to the present state of Qin in danger, because the Shenyu people had already rushed into the resident city


    A wave of people from the state of Qin retreated. Su Mu sneered at the support team of the state of Qin: "today, our God field will be destroyed! Qin, no one can come! The state of Qin! If you have seed, keep on rushing! "


    The players smacked their tongue, and the people of the state of Qin were very angry. All of them were ordered by the head of the team again, forming a charging team again.


    The mighty tens of millions of people rushed forward again, sending out deafening footstep sound and shouting to kill!


    At this moment, the huge artillery vehicles were bombed again. Not only the artillery vehicles, but also the catapults, artillery vehicles and so on all became the tools of bombing players.


    Because these support teams came quickly, there were not many fortifications and buildings at all, and some of them were blasted by the people in the divine region.


    The onlookers suddenly understood that the purpose of Shenyu''s clamor was to let the people of the state of Qin charge. Such a charge would not help at all, because the fortifications and buildings in Shenyu were still there, so as long as the charge was carried out, the people who stormed Shenyu for two consecutive times did not have much loss, but the support team of Qin state was devastated It''s support, so it''s not instant. Most of the teams here are thousands. At most, tens of thousands of people gather together, so each charge is less than 500000, which leads to the destruction of the divine realm one by one!


    Some careful players have already seen the situation clearly. Shenyu had planned for a long time to let one million people rush into the garrison city to interact with the people of the state of Qin. However, the main force of Shenyu actually intercepted the support of the state of Qin outside the gate of the city.


    This one hand, completely restrained Qin''s support and numerous advantages.


    Moreover, the total number of Qin State in Zhou District is less than 5 million. In addition, many resident cities are far away. Dong Mingkun has already prepared with two hands, but now he finds that he is not prepared enough. As somnus said, the eight words, seven days later, full defense!Qin is now Although the main force is in the garrison city, it is not a full defensive posture.


    Boom!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Gao Liansong frantically releases his skill charge in the crowd, blocking every charge of the state of Qin outside the moat. The whole scene turns into a massacre, and the number of people in the state of Qin is constantly decreasing.


    The members of Shenyu were excited and excited, and everyone''s faces were covered with indescribable expressions, because at this time Shenyu was fighting the top three state of Qin in China!


    This kind of pride is a casual player can not experience one of ten thousand!


    An hour later, the support team of the state of Qin was completely broken up. Although the Shenyu team outside the South Gate lost a quarter, the state of Qin had no more support!


    The internal fighting is still going on, because Su Mu only let one-third of the Shenyu members rush in, so now the Qin state is still in full defense.


    However, Su Mu still did not let people rush into the city, but still stood on the wall waiting for something.


    Gao Liansong and they don''t know why, but franlan and Luoli look at each other at this time. The latter also looks to the South with Su Mu''s eyes.


    At this time, Su Mu and Luo Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After all, the state of Qin is the state of Qin. It''s hard for Shenyu to win the state of Qin.


    He couldn''t help looking at Su mu, as if thinking how he would deal with this matter.


    "Is it really going to be a real fight for hegemony this time?" roared the roaring waves


    Su Mu hung up a smile, indeed, really want to fight for hegemony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although Shenyu, the resident city of the state of Qin, rushed in, but only one third of the people rushed in, so the people of the state of Qin were not afraid and rebelled crazily.


    After all, the gate of the city was broken by the artillery, not by the people from Shenyu. Therefore, most of the members in the residence of the state of Qin were still there, which made it almost impossible for Shenyu to force the people of the state of Qin to the city square immediately.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun was furious in the hall of the residence.


    The support of the state of Qin was actually blocked out by the divine realm, and there are not many people now, so it is almost impossible to rush in.


    "Shenyu muying is not simple. Xiao Kun, I think it''s better to use the brocade left by your father at this time." Said Gu, sitting in the hall.


    I thought that as long as the people of the e-region resident city came to support, it would be able to attack the divine region on both sides, but now it seems that the thing is still too simple.


    This is not the first time that the animal husbandry shadow play holographic games or direct large-scale battles. He is very aware of the current power and personnel divisions of the state of Qin. Therefore, after the city gate was broken down, he didn''t rush in completely. Instead, he left the main force outside to intercept Qin''s support.


    Because the support team is not a large-scale rush, the city gate of the Qin state was broken, leading to the heads of the major anxious, so there are thousands of people, tens of thousands of people composed of hundreds of thousands of people, and in the face of the two million defense of Shenzhou, these hundreds of thousands of people are just like fat meat in other people''s mouth.


    You know, Shenyu''s B-level fortification buildings are still outside, that is to say, no matter how many people in the Qin State will be destroyed by Shenyu!


    Therefore, Mr. Gu has to say that sooner or later, this divine region will become a strong enemy of the former three guilds of China.


    Dong Mingkun roared: "what is the origin of this divine realm? Why are there so many people all of a sudden? Are these guilds brought up by him


    "Do you remember what God called out seven days ago in all continents?" Gu said suddenly.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun was obviously stunned.


    At that time, they analyzed that Shenyu was looking for someone, but they did not think that they were summoning the guild!


    Because they simply can''t imagine that one person can pull in millions of people in two words?


    Now, not only two million people have come to support him, but these two million people are elites among the elites. The previous fortifications can only say that the fortification level of Shenyu is higher than that of Dong Mingkun. But now it seems that, no matter in defense or attack, the million people from Shenyu rush in orderly, which is still when muying is standing outside the city wall What would it have been like if he had been in charge?


    Now Dong Mingkun regrets that he didn''t listen to the eight words of poppy. Now he has to say that Chinese poppy is not only highly toxic, but also more poisonous than the legend!


    "The people in Shenzhou don''t bite. The fortifications and buildings are outside to intercept our support. Gu Lao, I''m..." Dong Mingkun is a bit at a loss. This is the first time that he led the Qin state to command more than one million level trade union war, and now it is a battle that attracts the attention of the whole China.


    "Start your father''s purse project." Gu sighed helplessly.


    "But once this happens, how can we save the face of Qin?" Start that project? That plan is not prepared for Shenyu at all! And now you''re going to use this plan for the divine realm? How should Chinese players talk about Qin.


    "Which of the two outcomes is easier to accept, losing to the divine domain or destroying the divine domain?"


    Dong Mingkun sat on a stool and then turned on the private channel: "Start Plan B."


    However, after saying this, he was obviously a little depressed, and even looked a little desperate, as if the plan was humiliating to him


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The onlookers were still immersed in the battle supported by Shenyu and the state of Qin just now. At this time, the sound of the moving steps of the team sounded again, and this time the sound was louder and stronger.


    Because the main battle is in the south gate. At this time, almost all the players watching the battle crowded around the south gate. At this time, they naturally heard the sound of such footsteps, and then they saw the dense crowd coming from the south.


    Not rush, not run, but slowly toward the south gate position.


    The team is square, with more than 10000 people in the horizontal direction. It moves forward slowly and endlessly. In addition, there are hundreds of fortifications in the team. It is estimated that this is the reason why they can''t move quickly.


    What shocked the players was that these people didn''t belong to the same guild, but all kinds of guilds. As before, the whole team was close to two million people, but there were at least a dozen guilds.


    "I remember! These teams are affiliated guilds of the state of Qin! "


    "Lying trough? Is it Qin''s support again? "


    "What nonsense depends on the guild, is it the people of Qin State? Although the guild names are different, take a look at the ID of the eldest of these guilds. Which one is not a master of the state of Qin... ""Yes Damn it, the state of Qin has gone all out? "


    "Tut Tut, I guess I''ll do my best..."


    "Good motherfucker abnormal, a god field unexpectedly forced Qin state to pull out the reserve team?"


    "Who says not."


    The appearance of these people was immediately recognized by the players, because the presidents of these guilds were so famous that they didn''t appear in normal times. However, at this critical moment, only the president urged the guild warehouse to transport the fortifications and buildings. Therefore, the players quickly recognized the association attached to the state of Qin.


    This kind of thing is common in the era of holographic games. Every super guild will not completely fall under the name of a guild. As it is now, if the guild of the state of Qin has insufficient defense, then these people will come to the surface. If the state of Qin can defend, then they will not appear.


    Su mu, however, clearly remembers that when he entered the Zhou District, numerous unknown small guilds intercepted Shenyu. Those guilds were probably the dependent guilds of the state of Qin, or the reserve guilds of the state of Qin.


    Now seeing these people, Su Mu not only did not worry, but also hung up a smile.


    This means that the kingdom of Qin has been forced to a desperate situation by the divine realm. Otherwise, the state of Qin might ask the reserve guild to come to support it? Aren''t you afraid that players will laugh at jokes? The first three of China were beaten by a newly established guild, and they need the support of "foreign" guild?


    With the support of the state of Qin being broken up, together with these reserve guilds, a super team of nearly 3 million people was formed in an instant. It was so vast that the front and rear teams moved slowly towards the south gate.


    If you stand in the air and look down at this time, you will find that at this time, the South Gate of the resident city of area C is densely packed with teams and positions, and the players in front are dense like swarms of ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    The crowd surged, and the Qin support team came down like a flood.


    At this time, Su Mu slightly nods to Gao Liansong and King Kong.


    Raging waves, soul swallowing, King Kong and Gao Liansong immediately dispersed in batches.


    Hula''s team began to pull up, like a fan from the South Gate of Qin''s residence.


    Players can''t help but be curious. What are the people of Shenzhou to do? In the face of such huge support from the state of Qin, Shenyu should have hit and attacked. At this time, it was scattered?


    At this time, all the people can see that the two wings of the divine region each half a million people quickly charged, frantically encircling the two wings of the Qin support team.


    Countless people exclaim that this person has copied millions of people. What do people in the divine realm think?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin''s support team also began to make adjustments, but some players can see that once the Qin''s team is adjusted, the front will start to lose defense. If the long-range occupation wants to defend the encirclement of both wings, it is necessary to cancel the front defense, and the front is the movement of fortifications, once the magician''s defense is lost The damage speed of fortifications will be greatly accelerated, so the support commanders of the state of Qin frowned at this time.


    The reason is very simple. All the encirclement of the divine realm are all close combat professions, and all the long-range ones are in front of them. The defense shield of the magician is not seen. However, the support of the state of Qin can not be like that of the divine realm. It is necessary to defend the two wings of the encirclement. Therefore, the advantage of the large number of support of the state of Qin is erased in an instant.


    This method is very effective, so that many guild leaders watching the war have to smack their tongue.


    This divine region is just like a demon. It can react quickly to anything. In just a few minutes, the divine domain has made a response. Who is the shadow of this divine region?


    King Kong and Fran LAN, with half a million people on each side of the road, were smiling. They quickly drew a semicircle to avoid the long-range attack of the state of Qin, and directly came to the middle position of the two wings of the state of Qin.


    Furlan and King Kong''s people stop at the same place!


    The internal commander of the state of Qin immediately figured out the reason. These one million people were just trying to control the long-range support of the Qin state. At this time, they did not intend to attack the support team, but the commander of the Qin state had to defend these two wings. Although it seems that they will not attack the support team now, who knows whether they will attack in the next second?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the huge gunfire came, and the B-level fortification buildings launched an instant shell attack. At this moment, the support team of the state of Qin rushed forward quickly!


    They have no other way. If they retreat at this time, they will not be able to break through the defense lines of the divine region. After all, the attack distance of level B is much longer than that of level D fortifications, so now they can only charge.


    Fortunately, there is only one B-level fortification building in Shenzhou, so even the bombing will not kill millions of people in support, so charging is their only choice.


    Until they reach the range of the D-class building.


    Yeah, boom again.


    The sound of boom and boom again in the south gate.


    At the beginning of the bombardment, the magicians of both sides hold up the range shield to defend the attack of the shell. Although it will be broken quickly, defending one shell can save a fortification building. Therefore, the mage''s defense is very effective.


    This support is more than one million people in Shenzhou, so it is impossible to win or lose in the fight. Therefore, Su Mu issued an order on the private channel at this time.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Go


    Whoa!


    At this time, the members of the divine realm on both wings charged quickly.


    At this time, the long-range of the state of Qin drew a long bow one after another, and the magician could not spare no time to attack the encirclement of the two wings.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Crazy soldiers, paladins, assassins and hunters rushed into the support team of the state of Qin. However, people in the state of Qin were unable to attack by magicians. As a result, many archers could not form an effective defense. Because of parabola and physical collision, the archer''s attack did not have the magician''s skill at this time, and the magician''s skill did not have parabola, There is no attack trajectory, so the moment chaos made a group!


    I can''t hear the buzz. The whole scene is buzzing.


    At this time, the people in front of the divine region again move forward, and the fortification buildings instantly hit countless boulders!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Although the bombardment caused a lot of damage to the buildings in the Shenyu area, the encirclement of the two wings made Qin''s head ache. And they found that within a few minutes, the encirclement of the two wings rushed into the long-distance professional team of the state of Qin like a sharp knife!


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Why did the group rush in so quickly?"Defend! defense! Protect remote occupations! "


    "Close combat protects long range! Quick, quick, quick


    Crazy LAN and others laugh, protect remote? Before you did not make preparations, it was already late!


    The hundreds of thousands of people led by the shrines were very purposeful. They did not come to love war or influence the charge of the state of Qin. They came straight to the long-distance profession.


    Rushing into the long-range team, Qin''s team instantly made a mess, at this time, the front of God, wantonly charged attack!


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s kill you


    For a moment, the support team of the state of Qin was in disorder.


    Because of the insertion of revenge on both sides and the frontal charge, the whole Qin team was directly made dumplings by the people of Shenyu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s people turned around and walked in slowly


    The support of the state of Qin is abandoned!


    At least in half an hour will not destroy the Shenyu rushed in, but Su mu can in half an hour to destroy the city of Qin!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The crowd rushed into the resident city.


    Xia Feng and the people of Qin are still fighting madly, but at this time they have forced the people of Qin into the square of the resident city. After su Mu came here, he already saw that the people of the state of Qin were on guard against the members of the divine realm like a trapped animal.


    "Ha ha! This picture, familiar with each other Xia Feng laughs.


    Su Mu also sneered at him. Is it not a deja vu? Didn''t Qin State deal with Shenyu with this attitude seven days ago? Now the reverse!


    Dong Mingkun and others are standing in the center of the resurrection point. Behind them is the residence hall. All the people are staring at Su mu, who is suspended in the air


    At this moment, Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao are all unwilling to do so!


    If you do it according to the poppy''s words at the beginning, Shenyu can''t win the residence city of the state of Qin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Dong Mingkun, now I want to ask you, what are you defending the state of Qin?"


    Su Mu looks at Dong Mingkun in the air.


    A few days ago, countless local public opinions and forums were asking Shenyu what to win!


    At present, the people of Shenyu surrounded the core square in the city. Meanwhile, the support of the Qin State in the periphery was restrained by more than 1 million people in the hall of gods. It was certain that they could not rush in in in a short time. When they rushed in, the city where the state of Qin was stationed would have been changed.


    So, now Su Mu wants to ask, what do you take to guard the state of Qin?!


    Xia Feng and others are so excited that they can basically defeat the state of Qin. Now the support of the state of Qin can''t come in, and they can''t beat the people in the divine realm. So, what do you want to guard?


    Dong Mingkun gnawed his teeth and looked at Su Mu and said, "if you win the king and defeat the enemy, Mu Ying, do you think you can step on the state of Qin and become the top three in China by taking a resident city of Qin? Ha ha Ridiculous


    Dong Mingkun had nothing to say about this failure. The only mistake was that he underestimated the enemy too much. How could he not have thought that the Shenyu had such great power and that they could have so many people in the four continents of China was the most unexpected thing.


    What''s more, even if Qin lost a resident city today? It will come back in the next seven days, which is the inevitable result. If Shenyu really thinks that if he wins the state of Qin as long as he takes a resident City, it will be a big mistake.


    How many people are there in the state of Qin? If we really want to fight, we will pull all the main forces of Qin to huangtianzhou district. It will only take a few days to wipe out the Shenyu!


    However, Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "you are wrong. Today is just the beginning. Dong Mingkun, maybe you should let your father come to talk with me. It will be more interesting..."


    "Hehe, you think you are too valuable? Let the old chairman of the state of Qin be free from talking to you? You deserve it


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. It''s just that when your father wants to find me again, it will be late..."


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu slowly flew high into the sky, and when he came to the height of 50 meters, he said, "summer wind, compress the encirclement circle!"


    "Get it!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The encircling circle inside the square was instantly compressed and compressed by the people in the Shenzhou area. Originally, there were millions of Qin states. At this time, they were crowded together. However, this made Qin''s magicians better defend, so Dong Mingkun did not let the members charge.


    He is waiting for outside support. As long as the support team rushes in, the divine region still has no chance of winning.


    However, Dong Mingkun was finally in despair. Although the great masters of the state of Qin could compete with Xia Feng, he sighed helplessly when he saw Su Mu''s action. Qin, the resident city in area C, only let Qin stay for a week


    "Ling''er, I heard that your skill immunity CD is gone?"


    "Hee hee Forbidden skill and skill exemption! "


    "Ding! All skill cooldown immunity. "


    Su Mu is suspended in the air. It''s funny to see hundreds of thousands of people in the state of Qin huddled in a kilometer diameter circle. I''m afraid these people can''t be compressed any more. There are at least ten people in a square meter position, tut


    "The state of Qin! I remember them all! today! It''s just a start! "


    "God''s curse!"


    God''s Curse: summon the field of scourge damage, the base range is 500 meters square, optional, each drop level increases 500 meters range, no upper limit, Tianbian fixed damage value is 10000, increases the caster''s attack power, basic damage, element damage, field damage, etc., requires 50000 energy, cooldown time of 30 days.


    "Ding! Level dropped by 1. Continue to increase attack range. "


    "Ding! Level dropped by 1, and the diameter of skill range is one kilometer! "


    Buzz


    The black cloud covered the center of the square of the whole country of Qin in an instant.


    At this time, Xia Feng and their eyes were gaping at the dark clouds in the sky forming a vortex, and they showed their excited expression one by one. Besides excitement, everyone''s face was excited and hard to express the killing pleasure!


    Damnation!


    It''s a curse!


    It seems that the last time I used the scourge was when I had a fierce battle with the guild in midsummer, and now it''s still the scourge!


    Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao couldn''t help being sluggish after seeing the black cloud. At this time, they all knew that they were going to lose!


    Lost to a god domain! A guild just established this year has made the state of Qin lose face. Dong Mingkun also knows that after today, the state of Qin will no longer be led by himself. If the board of directors does not say that his father will let him continue to lead the state of Qin.


    Therefore, the thick hatred, the thick anger burns, but actually has no place to release.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly formed a huge whirlpool, but now no one can stop Su mu in the air. If only we could beat him down at this time? But he knew there would be no chance."Sleeping trough! Look inside the city


    "Day! God''s curse? "


    "My God! The head of the divine region has killed people with the curse of heaven again


    ¡°mmp£¡ I didn''t see it last time, but it''s used to see it today! "


    Hum!


    Qin''s support and Shenyu''s war seemed to be quiet all at once. All the people in Shenyu retreated selectively. The members of Shenzhou withdrew from the battlefield to avoid unnecessary damage, because the people in the hall of gods all know that the war is coming to an end, and the support of Qin can''t rush into the resident city. As long as the punishment falls, the war will be over!


    Therefore, reducing casualties is their goal, and Qin''s support will no longer rush at this time. They also understand that the war is over, and if it continues, it will only do more harm to the state of Qin.


    Because as long as the people of Shenyu occupy the residence city, then the fortification buildings will be carried to the city wall, and then the people of Qin State will be damaged greatly!


    Buzz!


    Black clouds solidify.


    Su Mu''s sword is held high in the sky, and thunder and lightning are connected with the sky


    "Masters of the state of Qin, I have no place for you to use!"


    "Stand at the resurrection point! Watch yourself killed


    "I let your men have no power of resistance!"


    "It''s called morale!"


    Su Mu''s cold eyes and eyebrows stare at the members of the state of Qin below, and suddenly waves his sword.


    "All to death


    Click!


    Click! CLICK!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Dense thunder and lightning fell in an instant, covering all members of the Qin state below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Huangtianzhou district.


    No. 8 resident city in area C.


    The onlookers were shocked to see the scourge fall. At this time, the system announcement had already appeared, and all the players saw that the garrison city had changed its ownership.


    The troops of the state of Qin were slowly evacuating. Now it is meaningless to fight. Moreover, if you can beat it, you can still say it. Therefore, all the members of the state of Qin left the area dejectedly at this time.


    But the players were shocked and speechless.


    Shenyu, a guild that came to Zhou District less than two months ago, defeated the guild in midsummer and won the garrison city of Qin state. This will be an epic war legend.


    Countless people know that after today, huangtianzhou district will not be the only one in Qin State and Yanhuang. Shenyu will be the third largest guild in huangtianzhou district. In other words, Shenyu is likely to become one of the top ten in China.


    In addition to being shocked, the players at this time are to judge the situation, whether to join the divine realm, and whether the state of Qin will fight back immediately.


    Dragon mark looks at long shisan and murmurs: "three boss..."


    Long shisan turned away and said, "upgrade with all your strength, and within a month, this divine realm will be one of Yanhuang''s main opponents."


    Dragon mark and naivety, and even Tanaka make this time are all shocked. Shenyu will be one of Yanhuang''s main opponents in less than a month? Is it possible? Can he do it?


    Didn''t you just take a resident city of the state of Qin? Is this far from the top ten super guilds in China?


    The victory of the garrison city does not mean that the trade union war will win. This time, it can only be said that the state of Qin was careless and belittled the enemy, or that the players in the whole continent underestimated the power of Shenzhou.


    What''s more, after long shisan left, he gave an order to Longxun to inquire about all the information about the divine region of poppies. No matter how much money you spend, you should buy all the poppies you know!


    Long scar and naivete can only look at each other, and then ready to leave.


    However, at this time, the players watching the war exclaimed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu is still in the air. The main members of the divine realm have already begun to disband, while the rest are the elite members of the divine realm, with 200000 people!


    These 200000 people are basically members under the leadership of the elite leader of the temple of gods. In addition, 100000 people from Gao Liansong are stationed in the No.8 resident city of area C, or the gate of Shenyu residence.


    Squeak


    All the fortifications were moved out, and then they were placed on the moat river in the south gate. Tens of kilometers away, all the fortifications were built, and then 300000 people were separated behind the fortifications.


    Although the Shenzhou team has been given the order of understanding and dispersing, most people are still standing behind these elite teams. The vast and powerful one million people are very spectacular, especially the neat team. At this time, it seems to be shocking!


    At this time, Xia Feng and other members of the shrine stand in a row of nearly 100 people. Each of these people''s ID has its own reputation in the Zhou District, or in the small town where they are located. However, all of them have gathered together and all of them have changed their name to guild ID: Shenyu guild!


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, looked at the elite members below and said, "God land! Always lose and never lose! Holy Land! Never bow to any guild! Holy Land! Never afraid of any challenge! This No.8 garrison city is a symbol of the rise of Shenyu, and it is also the only one in the Zhou District that has been beaten down by others! "


    Su Mu turned to look at the onlookers around and yelled: "in the future! some time! I swear, huangtianzhou district! No guild can break the garrison city of my God kingdom again! This area C No. 8 is the witness of our God field! Everyone ready


    Click!


    Click!


    The sound of loading ammunition keeps ringing, and the onlookers are shocked to see those elite members in the divine realm. They seem to realize something.


    At this time, Su Mu''s sword waved: "fight!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Damn it, it''s so good to be a loser! Ha ha


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All the people open their eyes, God domain crazy? Psychosis? You don''t want to build the encampment city that was just shot down, but you want to bomb it?


    What is this supposed to do? Is it true that people in the divine realm are crazy?


    All the shells fell into the empty No. 8 garrison city. It seems that Su Mu was announcing something. A garrison city in area C, worth tens of millions, was bombed like this? Do you have enough to eat? Can''t it be built as a branch? No guild can have only one resident city!


    However, what makes the players even more shocked is the reappearance of God''s favor. The flaming robes, flaming red lips and the fiery figure of the empress appear beside Su mu.


    Then I saw her chuckling and smiling and flying to the high altitude of the resident City, and then waved her hands!Buzz!


    The huge flame rises from the sky, the magma flows continuously in the resident City, and the buildings everywhere are melted and burned out!


    The shocking destruction made all players in huangtianzhou District speechless. They were shocked when they had won the state of Qin, but now, the madness of Shenzhou makes them even more shocked.


    "Crazy! This God domain is really crazy


    "Damn it, although the garrison city destroyed a lot of buildings during the war just now, it is worth tens of millions of gold coins, right?"


    "It''s estimated to be hundreds of millions..."


    "Kenima, is this kingdom full of food?"


    Buzz!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ha ha! Burn it! Let''s burn! Burn it


    The empress constantly shuttles in the air, where the fire is thicker, and the whole area of several square kilometers of the resident city is ignited. The scene is not only shocking, but also impacting the players'' vision!


    At this point, everyone is aware of a problem.


    If Shenyu muying is not afraid of being punished by God when attacking this garrison city, will the people of the state of Qin be destroyed in an instant?!


    As soon as this idea appeared, people suddenly realized what the God domain animal shadow meant.


    Is he satirizing the state of Qin? Or are you satirizing the whole Chinese guild?


    This is to tell everyone that the garrison city I want to win only needs one God pet. However, Laozi wants to take you down with the members of God domain!


    This is to warn any guild that wants to invade the Shenyu resident City, forcing me to hurry up! Your station will be in a flash!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    At this time, Su Mu slowly fell down, tears fall flowers, fall away from the other people can not help frowning.


    However, the people in the former Hall of gods were smiling. It seems that this matter is not worth mentioning for them. But for the more stable elite leader, is Su Mu''s doing this very artificial? Dying!


    "What? I''m not used to being such a loser, am I? " Su Mu asked with a smile as he looked at the prosperous and falling tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Su Mu knows what these elite leaders are thinking.


    The garrison city was originally in the divine domain, but now it is just taken back from the divine domain. Now it is a death and a failure to destroy it completely!


    Even though the garrison city after the fierce artillery bombing has been riddled with holes, it is still a garrison city after all. Even if the guild sold to Zhou District now is worth at least 100 million yuan!


    And Su Mu was destroyed like this?


    Su Mu asked with a smile, "isn''t this a bad idea? No reason? "


    Luo Li nodded at this time and said: "brother Su, although it''s very cool to do this, and it''s also a slap in the face of Qin state, but after all, we fought down the garrison city. It''s the efforts of the big guy Do this... "


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head and looked at the shrines and elite members and said, "today! I didn''t do this to face Qin! It''s a warning to you! My God domain! Lose and never lose! My God domain! From today on, do not lose or lose! Before I call the gods, I allow the gods to fail and I allow them to fail! But now! The shadow killing order is about to be issued. The divine domain at this time will not be the divine domain of yesterday! I will not only burn down the eight garrison cities, but also tell you that in the future, if any garrison city in Shenyu is captured, I will destroy it! "


    Everyone was surprised!


    At this time, all the people realized that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and today''s call of China, almost all the people who came back to China from the temple of gods have come, which means that the divine realm at this time is at its peak. If this time still fails as before, it will not be Shenyu! Not the team of the shadow of God!


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu excitedly and said, "ha ha! It''s just a resident city. I''ll apply for another one every minute! "


    Su Mu turned and said, "disband!"


    The crowd began to dissolve, and the people in the hall of gods became more excited and happier.


    He won the state of Qin and destroyed the garrison city.


    This kind of thing is unique in China!


    At this time, Fran LAN walked to the side of falling away with a smile, then pulled her to walk and said, "do you still don''t understand the reason why he did this?"


    Luo Li shook his head and said, "although I say so, we don''t have to destroy the city where we fought hard. But I don''t totally disagree with brother Su''s doing this. It''s just a little unexpected."


    The wild LAN laughed and said, "I''ll settle the account for you. Today we won the battle in Shenzhou. All the equipment on the ground is ours. Do you know the value of these equipment?"


    "It''s not the reason why I lost my family?"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not the reason for losing the family, it''s just falling away. Have you ever thought about the number of resident cities in C area of huangtianzhou district?"


    The eyes that fall away suddenly one Zheng!


    This problem is so penetrating that I can understand why Su Mu''s practice is at once.


    She looked at the wild waves in horror, and the raging waves nodded with a smile: "well, this is the shadow of God like a madman."


    After that, franlan quickly caught up with Su Mu and directly took Su Mu''s arm. The white hair on Su Mu''s arm was so dazzling among the crowd. He could also see Su Mu shaking his shoulder to get rid of franlan, but it was just like maltose sticking to Su mu, which was not comfortable.


    But falling away, the pupil of his eyes became very big. He understood the meaning of the raging waves and thought of what the shadow of God would do next.


    There are 15 resident cities in area C of huangtianzhou District, which is fixed. Because the area of area C is larger than that of D and E, and it is in the inner circle, so the number is limited.


    There are only ten in area B and three in area a!


    Su Mu destroyed area C''s No. 8, so according to the meaning of the raging waves, Su Mu will empty the whole area C''s resident city next!


    That''s right!


    He wants to unify the guild of the whole huangtianzhou District, and let all the guilds that have the ability to compete with the God domain have no senior resident city!


    All the garrison cities that have been attacked have been destroyed!


    Then the problem comes. The fewer senior resident cities in huangtianzhou district are, the more valuable they are. That is to say, when Su Mu destroys the resident city in area C to only one left, then the value of this resident city will be more valuable than the combination of 15 cities!


    The reason for Su Mu to do so is that he wants to dominate the whole huangtianzhou district! He wants to let Qin, Yanhuang, midsummer, Jiudu and other famous Chinese Super guilds have no resident city!


    And only God domain occupies all the high-level resident cities! What can Qin and Yanhuang, the top three in China, do? Can only helplessly watch huangtianzhou district become a god of the world!


    This method can only be done by the God Kingdom, only the shadow of God can do it, because each victory of the war can obtain a large number of gold coins and equipment, which is to cultivate the war with war!


    Qin did not dare to do so, Yanhuang did not dare to do so!


    Because they are old guilds, once they start a war, they have to worry about winning or losing and the discussion of players. They are disgraced when playing small guilds, and they can''t guarantee a complete victory when playing large guilds. Therefore, only the new Guild led by the shadow of God, big and small guilds take all!As long as it''s a guild in area C, he can find an excuse to attack!


    Falling away now has a very crazy shock, very incredible surprise.


    The shadow of God in the legend is indeed a madman!


    As Luo Li said.


    At this time, all the members of the Pantheon were in the conference hall of the sixth residence in area B.


    Su Mu stood in the first place and said, "what do you think of the next thing?"


    Xia Feng stood up and said, "we must prevent the state of Qin from fighting back. They certainly can''t swallow this tone."


    "Yes, to prevent the state of Qin from fighting back."


    Su Mu ha ha ha smile, looking at falling away and tears falling flowers: "what is your opinion?"


    Falling away from a Zheng, tears fall flowers, this time looked at the fall from, and then looked at Su Mu said: "full defense, or..."


    "Go on."


    Tears fall in the heart of flowers bold idea this time also let him feel a little crazy, he slowly stood up and said: "the best defense is to attack, so, we can strike while the iron is hot, continue to attack the state of Qin!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Su Mu smiles! All the members of the temple of gods are smiling.


    Then Su Mu nodded and said, "yes! The best defense is attack. Today, it''s just the beginning of Shenyu''s occupation of huangtianzhou district! "


    "The hall of gods obeys orders!"


    "Yes


    All the people stood up with excited smiles. Nearly a hundred people were excited. The feeling was indescribable, because no one would have thought that Su Mu''s plan would be like this after the fierce war!


    It''s something they didn''t think of or dare to think about.


    Su Mu was surprised, but not surprised!


    This is the courage of the shadow of God!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "What a frightful thing. I''ve never seen such a guild before."


    "If Shenyu won the state of Qin, he destroyed the garrison city?"


    "Yes, I heard it was destroyed by God''s pet. It''s too bloody and too rich."


    "Tut, I don''t know what the state of Qin will feel at this time."


    "What do you think? Cry."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole Zhou District, all the discussions and speculations about Shenyu can be seen almost everywhere. The No.8 resident city in area C is abandoned. Although it is under the name of Shenyu, it can''t be used at all now. It''s a total ruin, which makes people can''t look directly at it. The most important thing is the garrison city destroyed by God''s pet It''s the most ferocious.


    Since the Shenyu muying''s pet can destroy a garrison city, it means that Shenyu has the ability to take down the state of Qin with one person, but others disdain to do so, or that Shenyu muying doesn''t want to hurt his pet.


    In any case, Shenyu really made a big face to the state of Qin. Players in the whole state of Qin felt criticized everywhere. This is the most cowardly thing. And the members of the state of Qin are waiting for the order of the boss to fight back.


    How could Qin not respond to such a great setback, or humiliation?


    However, the state of Qin did not apply to attack Shenyu. It was too difficult to fight the garrison city in area B. especially after Shenyu recalled so many elite members, the state of Qin certainly did not dare to attack Shenyu by itself. I''m afraid that the current state of Qin will not be in the charge of Dong Mingkun. The old president of Qin should appear. Therefore, the members of the state of Qin also understand that it is only a matter of time before we attack Shenyu


    At this time, the poppy was stationed in the city.


    Long trace, naive two people sitting in the conference hall, and then looking at somnus that graceful figure slowly walk in, they two people stand up, and then look at somnus hanging smile to sit down slowly.


    "I don''t know if you have any questions about poppy this time?" Somnus is doing the business of buying and selling news, so naturally understand what the people of Yanhuang here mean.


    Naivete and Longxun looked at each other, and the latter said, "we want to know everything about the divine realm."


    A word changed the atmosphere of the whole hall. He took a look at somnus, and then looked at Longxun and naivety. As expected by somnus, Yanhuang couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, somnus is still half a Golden Peacock mask and half a smile.


    She played with a game props purple beads in her hands, and then asked with a smile: "God''s Everything? "


    "Yes, everything." Dragon mark road.


    No matter whether long shisan has given this order or not, Longxun will come to the poppy to ask about everything about the divine realm. After all, this incident is too shocking.


    From the three continents of China, thirty or forty guilds were summoned to merge. This kind of energy can not be achieved by a guild just established this year.


    Therefore, there must be a big secret about the background of this divine region. No matter how much gold coins are spent, we should know the real background of this divine region. Otherwise, it is still unknown who will be in the future of huangtianzhou district.


    Now is the Qin state lost, but who knows tomorrow this God domain will start to Yan Huang?


    The most taboo of guilds of their level is to lose in group war with small guilds. Although Shenyu is not a small guild any more, it is not the new Guild this year. No matter how you win or lose, you will increase your popularity. Needless to say, the revenue of Shenyu has begun to soar In less than a week, the total number of people in God''s land is absolutely more than five million, which is the most terrible.


    Despite the rapid growth of the periphery, it is useless. As a senior member of Yanhuang, Longxun is very clear that all the elite members come from these peripheral members.


    Somnus still hung a smile, and then looked at the Dragon trace and said, "today, you are the third wave to ask about the divine realm."


    "The third wave?"


    "The mythical Empire and the nine poisons came to the poppy before you."


    Long trace and naive one Zheng.


    "Twenty million gold coins, poppy will tell you everything you know."


    Long scar and naivete are not surprised. Although the 20 million gold coins are very large, Yanhuang can still afford it. However, they are afraid that the value of the 20 million gold coins is not worth it. Although the 20 million gold coins can not reach the point of breaking bones and muscles for Yanhuang, it will also hinder the development of the continent


    However, dragon 13 gave them the order that they should know all things in the divine realm at all costs.


    Therefore, long trace can only prepare with the Dragon thirteen newspaper, but the message from dragon thirteen is to!


    With a smile, somnus said: "first of all, Shenyu is a new guild, which can be said to be the biggest black horse in China this year. Secondly, Shenyu is not as simple as you think. In reality, Shenyu has a very strong network of relationships, and has a deep relationship with the Wen family and the dragon family in Kyoto."Nai suddenly asked, "speaking of the dragon family, how could the Dragon join the divine realm? In recent years, long has not participated in any guild and public activities in China Is dragon Kyoto... "


    "Yes, Kyoto dragon house."


    Both were surprised.


    However, somnus continued: "in addition to the real forces like Shenyu, they were preparing for the war in the Zhou District long before they came to the Zhou District. Therefore, what you are investigating is just a little superficial. Today, the dozens of guilds joining the divine region have long been premeditated."


    "What was his last game ID?"


    "Who?"


    "The shadow of the gods."


    Somnus smiles and stands up: "no comment."


    Long trace and naive one Zheng, no comment? What''s the meaning of this? Twenty million gold coins for these four words? All the useful information is the most valuable question. She said she didn''t know?


    However, somnus never released Su Mu''s identity as the shadow of God. She had her own plan, and somnus did not dare to offend Su Mu!


    After that, somnus said all the strength and strength of Shenyu, and told Longxun that if you fight with Shenyu, you will take advantage of it. If you wait two months, the power of Shenyu will be equal to that of Yanhuang!


    Half an hour later, long Xun gets up and walks to the door of the hall with naivete.


    Before leaving, he turned to somnus and asked, "will the Qin parliament fight back? Can you win? "


    Somnus back to the Dragon mark, two people slightly long Shu airway: "will recoil, but, won''t win..."


    Two people''s expression is stiff again, won''t win?


    However, they knew that opium poppy''s advice to Qin was to defend with all his might, but it was obvious that Qin had not made full preparations for the war, which led to the loss of the war in the garrison city. Now poppy has uttered a "shocking and sensational" remark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Huangtianzhou district.


    On that day, the number of peripheral members of Shenyu began to soar. Many players were very curious. The admission conditions of Shenzhou were very strict. However, today, the admission authority was released. Almost all players above level 55 can join the divine domain.


    These are not the most important. What is important is that the big men of the guild have learned the news, and the elite leaders of the divine region have been sent out again.


    For example, Yinian Chengmo, Vajra, ye Qiu, tears falling, flowers and so on, these regiments were again assigned to various towns and cities in huangtianzhou district.


    In the whole continent, there are less than ten elite leaders in Shenzhou, which makes all people very surprised and confused.


    It is reasonable to say that the Shenyu won the state of Qin. It should have been fully prepared for Qin''s counterattack. Now Shenyu has not prepared, but has mobilized all the elite forces.


    Su Mu turns Yinian into a demon. They take 10000 elites and 40000 core members of the divine realm in batches, and then follow the small town branch designated by Su mu.


    The members of the hall of gods are very strange. Even if Su Mu wants to develop the divine realm in an all-round way, this time it is a little different. This time, Su Mu asked these elite leaders to go to a small town by name, instead of letting them develop freely and choose the town independently as before.


    However, when all the heads of the regiments understood the power divisions of these towns, they understood what Su Mu meant.


    However, the players in Zhou District are very curious about Shenyu. After all, Shenyu is still in its development stage. Although the state of Qin has not begun to fight back against Shenyu, it is clear that the state of Qin will definitely apply to attack Shenyu within ten days. This is beyond doubt. Otherwise, the state of Qin will not hang the top three brands of China for "bluffing and bluffing"!


    the members of the hall of gods are here After understanding Su Mu''s arrangement, he became more and more excited, because the purpose of Su Mu''s action was very obvious, which also made them excited. It made people crazy.


    As a result, the core forces of the divine realm were all dispersed.


    This is incredible for the players in the Zhou District. After all, Shenyu has given up the defense of the state of Qin. The elite and the core have been separated. What defense can we take?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Four dimensional space.


    A long blue dress fluttered on the wall with the wind. The goddess of water blue swayed happily with her legs on the edge of the wall, while Su Mu put her head on the thigh of the goddess of water blue with her legs raised. They chatted with each other uneasily in the breeze.


    The long blue hair of the goddess of water blue fluttered slowly and fell on Su Mu''s face. Su Mu could only grasp the long blue and silver hair and play with it.


    With a charming smile, the goddess of water blue looked down at Su Mu and said, "Su Su, you have scattered the backbone of the divine realm. Aren''t you afraid of Qin''s counterattack?"


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and scraped on the nose of Shuilan goddess and said, "I know a lot. Why do I want to disperse the people from the divine realm?"


    The goddess of Shuilan giggled, then took Su Mu''s hand and looked into the distance and said, "the specific thing is Shuilan is not clear, but Shuilan roughly knows that Susu has divided the members of the divine realm in those towns, and these towns have found a very important common ground."


    The reason why the goddess of water blue knew this was because of the goddess Jinning.


    Su Mu has no idea about the city Lord of 9527. When he accepted the mission of the residence order last time, he told Su Mu that his daughter was Jinning, but the supreme god of Jin had no memory of her father, and 9527 disappeared in the mission hall. Therefore, in order to prove what happened, Su Mu directly asked Jinning goddess to manage area B The resident city of the domain.


    To our surprise, Jinning goddess was really able to arrange with this kind of talent and system, which surprised Su Mu and the goddesses. She was the Supreme God, how could she still be the city master? These things made Su Mu have no clue. However, Jinning goddess managed the resident city more quickly and orderly than 9527, and did not delay Su Mu''s calling Jinning goddess. Therefore, the resident city of the divine region became the Supreme God in charge.


    Therefore, the goddess Jinning knows all the decisions Su Mu made, so the goddess of water blue is very clear.


    "What do you have in common?" Su Mu was quite interested. Looking at the girl of the blue goddess, not to mention, few people can think of this matter. Even Xia Feng doesn''t understand why Su Mu has divided the main forces here.


    Only falling away and tears falling flowers and other relatively calm elite leaders thought of Su Mu''s intention.


    And the goddess of Shuilan said with a smile: "Susu, you can''t hide that Shuilan. Those people who go out of the hall of gods are some towns that Susu wants to go to, and the common ground of these towns is All of them are close to the small town of management right which is out of the branch of the state of Qin! "


    Su Mu was surprised!


    Nima, the goddess is fine!


    He looked at the goddess of water blue in surprise, and then laughed: "aqua blue, when did you become so smart?"


    "When people are not smart, Susu, you secretly satirize Shuilan..."Su Mu directly sat up, then took the water blue goddess''s small hand and laughed: "mm-hmm, Shuilan has always been very smart! It''s Susu who doesn''t know.


    However, as the goddess of water and blue said, these elite leaders and members from the Su Mu branch developed in the small towns designated by Su mu. The branches of these small towns all have one thing in common, that is, they are close to the small towns managed by the state of Qin!


    Although the water blue goddess did not say Su Mu''s real plan, saying this in common means knowing Su Mu''s plan!


    Shenyu, to stand out in huangtianzhou District, the first thing to do is to eradicate the state of Qin!


    No matter whether the Dong family in Kyoto participated in the affairs of Heyang, Su Mu would do this. Who let Qin do this first? Zhou District is just the headquarters and backbone of Qin state. The foundation of a guild is certainly not limited to one city, which is the main reason why Su Mu constantly develops other urban forces.


    The reason why Su Mu did this today is to annihilate all the spheres of influence of Qin State in huangtianzhou district before the next war!


    Is the thorough eradication of huangtianzhou district!


    "Hee hee, is blue water right?"


    With a cry, the goddess of water blue took Su Mu and flew into the air. Su Mu had to admit that the intelligence quotient of the supreme god of thousands of years was incredible. Su Mu thought of it temporarily and arranged it in a very secret way. However, Su Mu was able to see through it at a glance.


    So Su Mu was wondering whether the state of Qin and other people would see through Su Mu''s plan?


    "Susu, look over there." The blue goddess suddenly pointed to a transmission array with white light below and appeared in the Huangtian river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    The four-dimensional space is the world of the water blue goddess, so everything can''t be covered in the water blue goddess''s line of sight. But because the area of the four-dimensional space and samsara are the same, it is impossible to know all the things of the four-dimensional reincarnation completely, but the transmission array of the water blue goddess can not escape.


    They landed on the edge of the Huangtian River, and then looked at the transmission array in the bottom of the river.


    "Separation of land and water!"


    As the goddess of water blue waved with one hand, the huge skill immediately separated the river from the river and presented the bottom of the river in front of Su mu.


    The transmission array is in a hidden pit at the bottom of the river. If it were not for the four-dimensional space, Su Mu and Shuilan would never have found another transmission array at the bottom of the river.


    After they fell into the bottom of the river, the water blue goddess said: "Susu, sister Jinning''s memory fragments are relatively complete. In the Shenyu tower, we discussed with sister Jinning about the tower of the divine realm. Sister Jinning said that the space where the supreme god of time and space is located is likely to be scattered among the seven realms."


    Su Mu slightly frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t Susu fight twice as the supreme god of time and space?"


    "Yes, but the first reincarnation in the main world and the second reincarnation in the negative year do not have much to do with the Seven Realms?"


    According to the water blue goddess, the seven incarnations of the supreme god of time and space should be scattered among the Seven Realms of samsara, but the reincarnation in the negative year should belong to the main world. According to this statement, did Su Mu not fight the separation of the supreme god of time and space twice in the main world?


    The goddess of Shuilan shook her head and said, "Shuilan is not clear. Sister Jinning is just skeptical. Maybe negative year reincarnation and Centennial reincarnation do not belong to the main world..."


    Su Mu suddenly stops at the same place. The goddess of water blue is right, or the four-dimensional space does not belong to the main world!


    The two men stepped directly into the transmission array, followed by Su Mu and felt dizzy. Then they directly transferred to a cave.


    "Ding! Enter the circle of reincarnation, the fairy mountain range, and the Earth Spirit cave. "


    Su Mu suddenly surprised, immortal world?


    Isn''t this one of the seven reincarnation realms?


    Su Mu was surprised when he suddenly entered the immortal world at this time. Because the entrance of the underworld was at the bottom of the nine spring pagoda, Su Mu always suspected that each entrance of the seventh circle of reincarnation should be at the bottom of each forbidden area. Now it seems that this is not the case at all, which makes Su Mu scared.


    Because this is a four-dimensional space, all things are figured out in reality. If Su Mu is right, there should be a transmission array at the bottom of Huangtian River in reincarnation!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu directly pulled the goddess Shuilan back to the four-dimensional space, and then Su Mu said, "Shuilan, you should go to the middle of Muling''s life gate for a while."


    Although she didn''t know what Su Mu was going to do, the goddess of water blue nodded and entered the life gate reincarnation of Muling.


    Su Mu went online directly through the life gate reincarnation, and then quickly flew to the Huangtian river where the transmission array was located.


    The river was very muddy. Su Mu couldn''t see what was on the bottom of the river. There were players playing strange things on the river, so he couldn''t help but jump in.


    Slowly swimming deep, Su Mu quickly approached the transmission array according to the coordinates of the four-dimensional space. Only when he came to the bottom of the river did Su Mu see the transmission array emitting white light. As Su Mu expected, this transmission array also appeared in the main world of reincarnation.


    Then Su Mu''s problem came. He went directly to the transmission array


    "Ding! Your level is less than 120, unable to transfer! "


    Su Mu was shocked again by the system''s prompt!


    There are transfer restrictions. Only six turn players can teleport? So why isn''t four-dimensional space limited by this? The most important thing is that Su Mu thought about things about the underworld before. At that time, the Ming emperor said that the opening of the underworld would not be opened until the players had reached five turns. So, does it mean that all interfaces of the seventh circle of reincarnation need to reach a certain level before they can be transmitted?


    Su Mu directly emerged from the water, and then went offline in situ, once again came to the four-dimensional space of Shuilan goddess.


    "The underworld needs five turns to open. At that time, I met a 101 level player in the underworld, and the immortal world was opened only after six turns, so..."


    The goddess nodded: "well, it is very likely that there will be six turn players in this immortal world."


    Su Mu led the blue goddess to enter the immortal world directly. What he was most worried about was not this.


    What worries Su Mu most is whether the Chengfeng in the underworld is a player on earth?


    This is the most frightening thing at this time.


    There are some dark blue lights in the Earth Spirit cave, and there are some water on the ground. These lights seem to be from some things in the water. Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are located in a huge cave hall. There are four or five tunnels leading to unknown places in front of them.


    Su Mu pulled the goddess of water blue and said, "Shuilan, if there are players in this world, does it mean that there will be more than ten worlds in the face of reincarnation?"Centennial samsara, negative year samsara, earth reincarnation, and the Chengfeng encountered in the underworld can basically be concluded that they are not Earthlings, because no one in the earth''s reincarnation is more than Su Mu''s level, so the 101 level directly indicates that the person taking the wind is not the person of the earth''s reincarnation.


    At present, Su Mu already knows the reincarnation of the four faces. If there are players in the seven circles of reincarnation, it can be said that there will be more than nine faces in the whole samsara!


    This makes Su Mu''s brain blow up, which involves too many things.


    "I don''t know However, what is the matter with the four-dimensional space of aqua blue is still unclear So Susu, don''t worry. The world will be clear when the Shenyu tower is completely unsealed. "


    Su Mu nodded. According to the present expectation, there are at least nine worlds of reincarnation: Earth reincarnation, Centennial samsara, negative year samsara, netherworld samsara, immortal reincarnation, Shura samsara, Shenqu samsara, void samsara and demonic reincarnation!


    Su Mu wants to express that every world is not in conflict with the players of the earth''s reincarnation, not with the emperor of the underworld. After five turns, the underworld will be open to the players on earth. The meaning of rose is very likely that the underworld will be open to all players with five turns!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    suddenly, a huge roar came, and Su Mu and the goddess of water blue couldn''t help looking at a monster in front.


    After seeing this monster''s information, Su Mu was more sure of his idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    With a huge roar, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue stick directly to the wall of the Earth Spirit cave, and then walk forward slowly.


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that the map here is the third floor of the Earth Spirit cave!


    That is to say, this is the ground floor of the Earth Spirit cave, connecting the four-dimensional space.


    In addition, Su Mu really did not know what would happen if it was connected with the four-dimensional space. In the samsara, it took 120 levels to enter the immortal world. However, he did not know how many levels of people in this immortal world would be able to enter the earth''s reincarnation.


    If it''s not relative, it''s OK to say a little. If it''s relative, then now the players in the immortal world can enter the earth reincarnation, which is the most terrible thing.


    "Roar!"


    As Su Mu and Shuilan continued to walk for a distance, they saw countless white monsters in a hall after the turn. These monsters had white long clothes, their feet were floating in the low altitude of 10 cm, and they were holding a kind of weapon similar to an axe. What attracted Su Mu and Shuilan goddess to pay attention to was not the white monsters, but the most important ones The boss in between!


    A huge humanoid with a turtle shell on its back, white and purple, and a gas mask like thing on its head. In his hand, he held a heavy hammer. The boss should have made the roar just now.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! 15% insight, reading... "


    White warlock lv150


    Qi and blood: 150000


    Energy: 10000


    skills: Throwing Axe, chopping forcefully, sprint in void


    Introduction: the guardian of the third floor of the Earth Spirit cave has strong moving speed and attack ability.


    Lv150 (immortal boss) (War)


    HP: 5 million


    Energy: 200000


    skills: absolute defense, heavy hammer attack, field hammer, forbidden skill force, gravity traction


    Introduction: the ultimate boss of the Earth Spirit cave, guarding the spirit cave for ten thousand years, is a rare tortoise demon man in the immortal world, with a strong defense system and strength system.


    Class 150 boss!


    Su Mu and the goddess of water blue looked at each other. At this time, the goddess of water blue pointed to Su Mu''s brother. Su Mu was stunned, and then he was surprised to find that the luster of Shenyu tower flashed again.


    What''s different from before is that the flash of Shenyu tower is very weak, almost negligible, and Su Mu would not pay attention to it if it was not discovered by the goddess of water blue.


    In any case, the only reason for this tower to react is to find the existence of the Supreme God here!


    The supreme god of the five elements has all been taken over, so the traction of the tower of God domain can only be the supreme god of time and space, or Apart from the supreme god of time and space!


    "Water blue." The goddess, Su mu, looks at the water cave slowly.


    At this time, the water blue goddess quickly forward a few steps, and then draw a circle with both hands, and quickly wave the blue long silk.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Zizizi


    In an instant, the whole hall turned into a snow-white ice. However, the boss in the middle broke through the ice and was directly free from the ice.


    "Susu, the ability of Shuilan is limited here. Let''s make a quick decision!" At this time, the goddess of water blue has once again cast her skills, turning the white warlocks around her into powder.


    But Su Mu was surprised that the water blue goddess''s ability was limited? Or is the boss here amazing?


    "Roar!"


    The fierce demon killer quickly rushes to Su Mu and the water blue goddess''s position.


    The black metal hammer in the hand is lifted directly.


    When!


    Bang!!!!


    With great power, Su Mu felt that his feet would sink into the pool of the Earth Spirit cave. Then he saw the blue long silk of Shuilan goddess directly strangling the boss''s neck and pulling back!


    Pooh!


    -100000


    "roar


    The fierce demon killer suddenly turned around, then raised the sledgehammer and smashed it down. The goddess of water blue jumped back, and Su Mu and the goddess of water blue saw


    The huge hammer hit the ground directly, making a heavy sound, followed by Su Mu and the water blue goddess''s body directly suspended, and quickly stuck to the top of the cave.


    Bang Bang


    It''s like falling from a high place to the ground


    "Roar..."


    "Susu, be careful..."


    Su Mu and water blue goddess fall on the top of the cave, and the fierce demon killer also falls on the top of the cave, as if the gravity is reversed. At this time, the boss also goes straight to Su mu.


    Bang!


    -Without hesitation, Su Mu raised his hand to block it.Boom!


    -100000


    the rebound damage appeared, but Su Mu was surprised because the armor of the divine realm had been promoted. Now the damage caused by the boss was as high as 50000, which could kill his rhythm within four attacks.


    "Blue water!"


    "Well." After the sudden rebound of the goddess of water blue takes effect, she will directly cast the forbidden skill ice sting.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Bang bang!


    Numerous ice thorns appear directly on the top of the cave, and the boss seems to have intelligence quotient. When the goddess of water blue continues to attack, she suddenly hits the top of the cave with a heavy hammer!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu and the water blue goddess''s bodies fall to the ground again, and the gravity is restored. At the same time, the boss is inlaid on the top of the cave by the ice thorn.


    The goddess of water blue laughs and says: "cleverness is wronged by cleverness."


    "Post ice thorn!"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    -


    the huge icicle rises from the ground, and then directly resists the boss''s body. The huge damage value comes out, and the skill does not disappear immediately. The goddess of water blue constantly releases various ice skills, and directly beats the boss to a thread of blood, and then Su Mu mends the knife.


    "It''s hard to get around." Su Mu said while picking up equipment on the ground.


    The goddess of water blue frowned slightly and said, "Susu, someone is coming in front."


    Su Mu was stunned. The goddess of blue water was talking about people! In other words, is there really a player in this immortal world?


    Su Mu''s scalp was numb. If it was the same as what he imagined, it would be too incredible.


    "Latent!"


    Su Mu''s body slowly turned blue, and then it became transparent. After a few seconds, even Su Mu couldn''t see the water blue goddess


    At this time, several human figures came in from an entrance outside the cave hall, and Su Mu''s heart beat quickly, because the next thing would probably confirm Su Mu''s idea


    A total of eight people, two paladins, one Berserker, one priest, one hunter, two magicians and one high priest, are the standard fighting boss team. However, as expected by Su mu, the level of these people is All 120!


    The horror spread all over Su Mu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Players with level 120 are definitely not the reincarnation of the earth. At present, only Su Mu is the highest level player in huangtianzhou District, and it is impossible for people in other continents to have players with level more than 100, or even those with level higher than Sumu. Therefore, they are not players of earth reincarnation.


    There are new players in the world, which makes Su Mu cool from head to foot.


    If you follow this rhythm, are there other players in the samsara seven realms besides the immortal and the underworld?


    The complexity of the matter made Su mu more and more confused.


    "Gee? Where''s boss? This is the deepest part of the third layer. How can a monster not be seen? Are we late? " An ID called to listen to the hunter slightly frowned.


    The other people also have strange expressions.


    "There should be no players on the third floor of the Earth Spirit cave. We should be the first ones to enter the cave in the bloody fortress?"


    "But now there is no monster..."


    The team of eight couldn''t help but look around. Su Mu''s latent skills were about to meet. So at this time, he could only see the position where the goddess of water blue disappeared, followed by an invisible transparent light, and then fell on Su mu.


    "Ding! Water blue goddess''s skill blessing, the skill cast will be extended by 10 minutes. "


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Players and monsters are completely different. Although Su Mu has already turned four, he has no chance of winning against eight six turn players.


    Although Su Mu is able to jump over a hundred or two hundred level boss, it''s not like that to fight with players. At least, Shuilan can''t attack players, which greatly limits Su Mu''s combat effectiveness.


    "Look here." Listen to squat on the ground, and then look at the small puddle inside the road.


    The crowd gathered around, a ring.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Did he not pick up the equipment he had missed just now?


    Pause for a while, listen to stand up and say: "it seems that someone was the first to arrive, let''s go."


    All eight people looked around the hall and then stepped back carefully.


    This made Su Mu quite surprised. After knowing that someone had beaten the boss, the eight men retreated cautiously, as if they were afraid of something.


    Waiting for them to disappear in the cave, the figure of the blue goddess appeared and said, "it''s far away, Susu..."


    Su Mu recovered, and then slowly walked to the fork in the hall. He said strangely, "how did these people retreat so carefully?"


    The goddess of water blue giggled: "we are on the third floor of the Earth Spirit cave, which is the deepest layer. They came from the first layer. They must have cleaned up the monsters and walked in. In the case of monsters, the third layer of the boss has been beaten. They must think that the person who hit the boss is an expert among the masters, or an expert team. How can we retreat carelessly?"


    Su Mu suddenly, but now he has confirmed his own ideas. He wants to leave the immortal world and go outside to see what kind of existence the immortal world is.


    Therefore, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess went out directly, and did not encounter a monster on the way. Instead, they saw the player''s trap, which should have been set by the eight person team.


    From the third floor to the second floor, there is still no monster to see, and even to the exit position of the first floor, there is no monster.


    Because of her insight into the water blue goddess, she can make reminders as long as there are players around. Su Mu has not found any players along the way. Except for the eight person team before, she has not seen any personal shadow.


    Whoa


    When the cold wind blows, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue can''t help but shiver, and then they look at the position of the entrance of the cave with snowflakes.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    They stepped on the snow and made a hissing sound, and then stood at the exit of the Earth Spirit cave.


    The snow covered the sky, the whole world seemed to be pure white, although Su Mu was wearing the divine domain armor, although the water blue goddess was the Supreme God, all the gods were shivering by the cold of this world.


    "Susu, look over there..." The goddess of water blue held her arm in one hand and pointed to the far left of the mountain mouth.


    Su Mu and their location is a cliff, from this height you can see the scene hundreds of miles ahead, but the water blue goddess points to the position, is a A small town like a canyon.


    The huge city walls are inlaid at the entrance of the canyon. There are all kinds of wooden buildings covered with snow, and the smoke pipes of these houses are constantly emitting white smoke, which is like seeing a small town in the ancient real world.


    "Is this the bloody fortress mentioned by the eight people just now?" Su Mu murmured.


    Fortress, this kind of place is different from the reincarnation resident city. It is a building left over from ancient times, or the place where NPC lived in ancient times. In the long river of history, it has gradually changed into the present appearance.


    The blue eyes of the blue goddess suddenly gave out a slight light. Then she stared at the fortress and said, "Susu The ability of aquamarine has been reduced here, but some abilities have been improved Water blue''s insight becomes farther and clearer There are players in this fortress The lowest level is 120, and there are 121 to 125 players... "Following the goddess of blue water, she looked at the mountains behind the fortress, and then said, "there are many replica caves in the mountains. There are monsters in them, the lowest level is 120, the highest is 180, and there is a god boss Wow Su Su There is a beautiful Cave It''s all crystal walls And rare ores... "


    The water blue goddess talked about the caves near the fortress one by one, but Su Mu felt that things were getting more and more troublesome.


    The halo of Shenyu Tower represents that there are supreme gods in the world. If it is the supreme god of time and space, it confirms what Su Mu and Shuilan said before. The seven incarnations of the supreme god of time and space are respectively in the Seven Realms of samsara, rather than in the main world!


    Although Su Mu couldn''t explain how the supreme god of time and space appeared in the negative year of reincarnation, it should be so right at present.


    The goddess of water blue shivered again, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, samsara is about to open up. Four dimensional space can''t be maintained."


    Su Mu nodded, then returned to the third floor of the Earth Spirit cave with the water blue goddess, and returned to the four-dimensional space through the transmission array.


    Until the game went online, Su Mu was still thinking about it. However, after the game went online, Xia Feng ran into the hall of the station.


    In the honor war zone, something happened again. Su Mu sighed slightly. In a troubled time, Su Mu would really kill if the little devil made trouble again!


    The matter of NIMA Qin State has not been solved yet, and there is something about the immortal kingdom. Su Mu is really one of the first two big


    However, Su Mu thought of another thing and then showed a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Brother, something happened again in the honor war zone. Shall we go and have a look?" Xia Feng laughs, but I''m looking forward to what happens in the war zone.


    "Me? Can you get in? " Su Mu gives Xia Feng a bad look.


    "I can''t get in, but you can. I heard that it''s not the Japanese island that caused the trouble this time..."


    "Meidi? Or North Russia? "


    "No, it''s Han Fei."


    "Han Fei?" Su Mu hung up his smile. He always made trouble in some unexpected countries, such as Japan island, where the size of a bullet is. Now, there is another Han Fei, a neighboring China with a smaller area than the Japanese island.


    "What happened to the state of Qin? Did I ask you to look for the poppy


    "I''ve found it. Somnus said that there are changes in the state of Qin. It''s estimated that we won''t do anything to us in seven days."


    Because the state of Qin was defeated, Su Mu also expected that the state of Qin would be changed. At least, Dong Mingkun would not be in charge of the state of Qin this time. Everything was normal before the appearance of Shenyu, but it is not normal now.


    When Shenyu entered the Zhou District, the incident directed by the state of Qin did not succeed. In addition, the people of Qin state were PK by Su mu in qinanshan, qiongming. In the garrison war a week ago, the state of Qin attacked hundreds of thousands of Qin with 2 million elites, which in itself made Qin lose its share. However, the resident war was directly lost to Shenyu, so the old president of Qin naturally asked


    In other words, the person who will be in charge of the state of Qin is not Dong Mingkun, but his father.


    "Hehe, seven days. It''s not clear whether there are any of them after seven days." Su Mu got up and went straight to the door of the hall.


    Su Mu got excited when he heard this.


    "Brother, brother, wait for me. What did you say? What does Qin state say after seven days? Do you have any plans? Tell me about it... "


    Su Mu directly unfolded his blade and flew into the air in an instant, stamping his feet in the summer breeze.


    Nima, there are plans not to tell us, this is to drive people crazy rhythm.


    However, Xia Feng is excited, because what Su Mu said just now may represent that he will make a major decision on the state of Qin after seven days.


    Just yesterday, most of the elite leaders of the Shrine were deployed, but many people at that time, including Xia Feng, didn''t understand. Because this is the time to focus on defending the state of Qin, why should the main team be mobilized?


    Although Xia Feng didn''t think of this thing, he was smart. He directly found the wild waves and the flowers with tears falling, and then asked for the answer.


    After that, Xia Feng understood that Su Mu was targeted.


    "Hey, I know what you''re going to do if you don''t tell me!" Xia Feng laughs and turns to the residence hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    E area resident city.


    The state of Qin.


    Dong Mingkun, the favored son of heaven, Gu Lao and some other senior Qin Guoyuan all sat on both sides of the long table in the conference hall. At the top of the long table stood a middle-aged man, about 40 years old.


    With his back to Dong Mingkun and others, he murmured: "a command summoned 40 small and medium-sized guilds in the four continents of China? And on the same day he joined the kingdom of God


    "Yes, seven days ago, Shenyu applied to attack our C-area resident City, and then he yelled in all continents, as if looking for someone. The next seven days, there was a strange phenomenon that small and medium-sized guilds in the four continents migrated. Because it was impossible to associate them with Shenyu people, they didn''t care. I didn''t expect that they were directly integrated into Shenyu and succeeded Take down our city. "


    The middle-aged man turned around, and the ID on his head: Dong Luo.


    "In that case, did poppy just tell you to defend fully?" He often looks at Dong Mingkun and Gu Laozhi.


    Dong Mingkun lowered his head and said, "it was my carelessness. I didn''t expect that there were so many people in a small divine region. The responsibility of this time is on me, and it has nothing to do with Gu Lao and them."


    "Long shisan didn''t give you any advice?"


    "It''s up to me, my father..."


    Bang!


    He often waited for Dong Mingkun to say: "don''t you know what the nature of poppy is? Chinese poppy has a great reputation all over the world. Since the emergence of this guild, there has been no inaccurate information about poppy. How many years of holographic game experience have you had? The news of poppy can be ignored? "


    Dong Mingkun knew that this matter was caused by his carelessness to belittle the enemy, so there is nothing to say now.


    Dong Le looked at Gu again and said, "Mr Gu, I was afraid that such a thing would happen when I gave the state of Qin to Xiao Kun, so I entrusted some experienced elders to lead him. How can you let him do such a ridiculous thing?"


    China poppy, the information accuracy rate of this guild is well-known in the world. Nowadays, although the map of the country and region is not open, it is only in reincarnation. Among other holographic games, the information of poppy has a very important war estimation ability in the world.Dong Mingkun is so young that he can''t even look down on poppies, which makes him very angry. He especially makes such a decision under the leadership of Gu.


    "Remember the last game, poppy news is that China will lose?"


    Gu was stunned and sighed: "how can we not remember that at that time, the total number of Chinese people in the national area map had exceeded 10 million, but in the end, it was lost to 5 million people in northern Russia. No one would have thought of it."


    This is the horror of opium poppy. As long as the news of opium poppy is basically confirmed, it is why poppy is so popular in the world. Dong Le knows that Dong Mingkun is young and full of vigor, and he is still looking after them.


    "Gu Lao, go to poppy with me."


    "Yes."


    Walking to the door of the hall, Dong often looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "demote to the ordinary head of the regiment, and have a good reflection!"


    What else can Dong Mingkun say? I can only accept his father''s arrangement.


    However, Dong Mingkun couldn''t swallow the tone of Shenyu. This is Laozi in Yin!


    Obviously, it''s just a God''s land of hundreds of thousands of people. Suddenly, it has become millions of elites. This has been planned before, right? Is to Yin our country of Qin!


    If there were more than two million people in the divine region at that time, and the eight character news of opium poppy, would he underestimate the enemy''s carelessness? Therefore, everything is caused by the God domain!


    "The shadow of God''s land! I''m going to kill you! Get rid of your God land Dong Mingkun clenched his teeth and clenched his teeth. He had led the state of Qin as his chance to become famous this year, but now everything has been disturbed by the divine realm. If this continues, he will not be famous. I''m afraid it will soon be criticized by the board of directors of the state of Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Poppy camp.


    In the hall.


    Dong Luo and Gu Lao stood in the same place and looked at somnus, who was sitting in the first place opposite.


    "Long time no see, president Dong." Somnus looks at the two men with a charming smile.


    Dong Luo was not polite at all. He directly sat on the stool, looked at the young and beautiful woman in front of him, and asked, "so you poppies knew I would come out of the mountain for a long time? Did you expect that the Qin parliament would be defeated by a god kingdom


    Somnus didn''t answer immediately. Although she was very smart, she knew that she had to be careful and careful when talking with some old doggies in the game industry. She could be analyzed by him if she didn''t see him for a long time. The poppy had known that he would come out of the mountain for a long time. Such a person would leak a lot of things if he said something bad.


    So somnus stood up and said with a smile, "poppies are only responsible for buying and selling news, not for sources and analyzing news with guests."


    Dong Le laughs. The president of poppy is more and more powerful. He doesn''t expect to get anything from somnus. If he can, he doesn''t need to buy news from poppy.


    "100 million gold coins, or 100 million real coins, you choose the same."


    Somnus turned to Dong Luo''s eyes, and they looked at each other for a few seconds. Somnus said, "Shenyu, a new Chinese guild, was established less than three months ago. The chairman of the guild was an expert hired by Ziyang studio. He came from abroad, and his ancestral home was Huaxia. Now, muying, the president of Shenyu, has three supreme god pets, which are water system, Fire system and wood system, if the information of poppy is accurate, these three supreme gods should be the elemental gods in reincarnation, representing the supreme element control. "


    Dong Luo was not much surprised. He still sat there listening to somnus.


    She paused for a moment and said: "the secret call of Shenyu seven days ago is the elite leader arranged by Shenyu Association in advance to develop in the sphere of influence of each prefecture. The Qian''s auction in huangtianzhou district belongs to Shenyu. Now it has branches in major cities in Zhou District, and even in zijinzhou District and panguzhou District, with a total value of more than 2 billion yuan. This is Shenyu''s daring to fight against Qin The cost of war. "


    Dong Le frowns when he hears this. Qian''s auction is worth 2 billion yuan. Is this kind of commercial shop really a God''s land?


    At this time, somnus walked up to Dong Luo''s back with a smile and said: "Kyoto Wen people, the dragon family and Shenyu muying have a very close relationship. In specific events, poppy only knows that Wen Ren Zihan and muying are in love, and Wen Ren Zihan is not in China now. The reason is that she went to Austria to take care of her seriously ill mother. I don''t need to say much about it. Your Dong family should be even more Be clear about some personal affairs. "


    "Dragon House..." Dong Luo murmured: "I didn''t expect that the people of the dragon family also have something to do with the divine realm. It really opened my eyes."


    "Ha ha, chairman Dong, in fact, you should be able to understand some things when it comes to this. As for the real identity of Shenyu muying, to tell you the truth, poppy is not clear, at least not at present."


    "Hum! There''s something else in the game world you don''t know about? "


    Chinese poppy is famous all over the world. Almost everything in the game industry knows one or two. Now this little girl tells herself that she doesn''t know the real identity of Mu Ying? Dong Luo would not believe it.


    He looked at somnus and said, "add another 100 million."


    Somnus''s eyes narrowed slightly, then hung up a smile and said, "who does president Dong think is Shenyu muying?"


    Dong Luo was stunned. Then he stood up and stared at somnus and said, "you mean He


    "Poppy sales news only sell accurate information, complicated information will not be told to guests."


    The meaning of somnus is very obvious. This is to let him guess at the highest place, because poppy will never tell guests who you want to guess who this person is. But after Dong Le added 100 million yuan, she said so. It is obvious that at present, she has only a little knowledge of poppy, or just doubts but has no concrete evidence.


    If this is the case, then Dong Luo can understand why God can summon so many people in seven days.


    In addition to the ID of those elite leaders in the divine realm, as long as you think about this person, you can understand what the ID of these people has.


    Dong Luo stood up and left the poppy hall directly. The news he asked for had already been obtained. Therefore, there is no need to continue to ask. The real thing bought by 200 million yuan is the last sentence of somnus.


    Mr. Gu followed Dong le to leave the city where the poppy was stationed, and then asked, "president, this person mentioned by somnus should not be..."


    "I can''t be wrong. According to the information you provided and what happened these days, no one in the game industry can do it except him. You know, he is also a Chinese!"


    Gu''s heart thumped.


    Yes, that person is also a Chinese, and announced his retirement half a year before the opening of the reincarnation. However, the head of Shenyu, such as the head of the inner Shenyu, such as the white haired devil, the furious man in black, and so on. If you don''t think of that person, these ID''s are nothing, but as long as you think of that person, these people''s ID will come out.It''s just the difference between English and Chinese characters. Although there is a little difference in translation, it doesn''t affect this speculation.


    As he walked quickly, Dong Luo said, "Gu Lao, inform the state of Qin that he will start to gather people to attack the divine region. He will complete the statistics of the elite and core of the state of Qin within three days, and count the members who can migrate."


    Mr. Gu quickly followed Dong Luo and said, "however, what can the domestic public opinion do? Did the state of Qin try its best to attack a divine realm? "


    This is the biggest helplessness of the super guild. The state of Qin, the top three of China, tried their best to fight for a small Shenyu or a newly established guild. If you win, you can only say that you bully the weak and you can''t afford to lose. Therefore, this is one of the main reasons why Dong Mingkun dare not defend Shenyu with all his strength.


    But now Dong Luo suddenly wants to do this kind of big action, the Chinese player certainly will point to the Qin state.


    Dong Luo shook his head: "regardless of these, the biggest thing is to destroy the Shenyu. Also, don''t tell them about the identity of Shenyu and muying from Yanhuang."


    "I understand that, but have you really decided?"


    If you don''t tell Yanhuang not to intervene in this matter, or if you need Yanhuang''s support, you can let Yanhuang have no worries. If this matter is disclosed to the public, then this divine realm will become the largest super guild in China. Just the identity of muying in Zeus is enough to shock the whole China, and will make Chinese fans join the divine realm crazily.


    If it is really to that point, let alone the state of Qin, even if the state of Qin and Yanhuang together are not rivals of Shenyu.


    Now Dong Le is very glad that he knew the news in advance. If we give Shenyu development a period of time, I''m afraid it will be the time for Shenyu muying to announce his identity. At that time, the state of Qin will have no way to take Shenyu.


    "Recall! Fight against Shenyu! Try our best to suppress Shenyu Dong Luo''s decisive way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Honor theater. ***


    When Su Mu came to the main city, he also saw a large number of players around the world. There were players from all over the world, but most of them were from the Chinese Empire, Japan island and Korea.


    "Shit, Li Shizhen is yours? Chinese territory in ancient times is yours? What''s more, Sichuan cuisine and sauerkraut are your pickles? My God, why hasn''t I seen such a shameless person? " A Chinese player break a big curse, ID LV Jingjing.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this ID. however, this ID often appeared in the ranking list. Su Mu and the empress used to make fun of this ID, but they met in the war zone today.


    At this time, Han Fei, a player, ID Li Zhenmin could not help saying: "isn''t it? You all cheated you in Chinese history class. Do you think that ancient China is the first in Asia? Ridiculous! Ignorance


    "Sleeping trough! I really want to slap you to death


    "What? Did you just fight against it? If you don''t accept it, keep coming! " Li Zhenmin points to LV Jingjing and shouts.


    The war of words was so crazy that Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more.


    How many years has this happened? It''s been taken out all the time.


    It is said that Li Shizhen''s Compendium of Materia Medica belongs to them, what territory area is theirs, what pickles are also from Pickles and so on.


    These things have been said for nearly a hundred years, but Han Fei is not happy with each other.


    In fact, Su Mu doesn''t have much antipathy to this country. At least for Su mu, Han Fei''s make-up technique and women are very lovely, but Su Mu is a bit embarrassed by the ignorance of this country.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly saw a necklace on the neck of the people shining, and it was a silver chain with a blue crystal like thing, which Su Mu was most familiar with!


    water blue goddess has eaten the essence of a water element, that is, Shui Yuan Zhu!


    this is the most powerful thing to restore the strength of God, Su Mu now has a total of more than a dozen elements of the essence of all, but unexpectedly encountered here one, but, according to reason, this kind of thing is not only Suu Mu''s God suit package to burst out of the thing? How can it appear in the hands of other players?


    Su Mu walked directly past, then looked at Li Zhenmin and said, "friend, can I see what the attribute of the necklace on your neck is?"


    Because it''s on other players, Su mu can''t be sure whether it''s Shuiyuan pearl, so he can only share the attribute with the other player.


    The people who are fighting with each other are not covered. What''s the matter with this Chinese without ID? At this time, you have to look at other people''s equipment?


    Li Zhenmin glanced at the necklace on his neck and said with pride: "ha ha, you Chinese people have a little insight. This thing was burst out after tens of thousands of people attacked a god boss by the largest association of Han Fei. Do you want to see what grade it is? Scared to death! I''m sure no reincarnation player in the world has ever seen this level! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit, crap, showing superiority in the honor zone? Hello, are you from China? Beep with them at this time. Beep what? " Lu Jingjing looks at Su Mu''s back and shouts.


    "That''s it. Talk to them what? If you don''t accept it, you''ll have a fight


    Chinese players have different opinions.


    But Su Mu frowned again. Since Lin Zhenmin said that he was of high grade, he meant "Saint"? Water yuan beads, fire yuan beads are holy grade, if this is the case, it can not be wrong, this bead is 80 percent of the water yuan beads.


    Su Mu took a look at the villagers and said, "can you share the attributes? Or I''ll buy it in gold. "


    This thing is too important for Su mu, especially the water blue goddess. At this time, the level of the goddess of water is the lowest among all the highest gods, so the importance of the water yuan holy bead is naturally needless to say.


    But Lin Zhenmin looked at Su Mu and said with a grin: "buy? Can you afford it? Do you know how much it''s worth? Do you know how hard it took me to buy it? Besides, do I know you well? Even if it is sold, it will not be sold to the Chinese people of your quality! "


    Su Mu''s brow was tight, and he couldn''t speak any more?


    "Who is inferior to the quality who knows, damn, a group of shameless people!" Chinese players smell speech is a random scolding.


    And Li Zhenmin and they naturally joined in the verbal war. Speechless boring,


    Su Mu did not want to participate in the boring thing. He also scorned to participate in the work. Let the young cynic go to curse him. He left the crowd directly, and was going to find a place where nobody could call the goddess to inquire about the essence of this element.


    Just when Su Mu left, he suddenly heard Li Zhenmin say: "Damn it! You Chinese are shameless! In addition to what I said just now, is the shadow of God a Chinese? The shadow of God has always been our Hanfei people, OK? Don''t expect all the good things from you! Have no shameSu Mu:


    Damn it, when did I become Han Fei?!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but turn around and look at the crowd of players laughing, especially the players of the United States. They all know that the shadow of God of Zeus is a Chinese. Now Han Fei''s saying is just like that, so he laughed.


    Lu Jingjing and their Chinese players also laughed: "are you Han Fei people the shadow of God? Damn it, laugh at me! Ha ha


    "Isn''t it? In other words, the ancestral home of the shadow of God is Han Fei, which has been acknowledged by poppies. People in our country have long received news from poppies, and the shadow of God is the descendants of Hanfei! "


    Boom!!!!


    After one blow, the whole crowd retreated. Then he saw Su Mu''s figure standing in the crowd with a sneer and asked, "is the shadow of God a descendant of Han Fei?"


    "Ben, it is!" Li Zhenmin was a little overwhelmed by Su Mu''s skill, but then he stood up straight and looked at Su Mu and said, "you are all ignorant! A bunch of self righteous people who don''t know anything! In the past years, you always roared at the beginning of the national war, but what was the result? Have you ever been in the top 10 of the world? Ridiculous


    What do you mean by the guild? Dare you say it? " Su Mu smiles at Li Zhenmin.


    The latter was stunned, then raised his head and straightened his chest: "dare not? Hum! I am Li Zhenmin, head of the "golden kingdom" of Han Fei empire


    "Oh, the kingdom of Jin." Su Mu nodded.


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Shua!


    Su Mu instantly moved to Li Zhenmin''s side, and all the players in the audience were exclaimed. Which player in the honor zone is not a member of the ranking list of his own country? Therefore, everyone present is almost the elite of various countries. Although the level does not represent the strongest strength, the level is the most obvious sign of the strength of a player.


    Su Mu''s blink made everyone think of it and didn''t respond to it.


    Although Li Zhenmin was surprised, he said with a sneer: "what? But you''re going to fight? Anyway, this theater is used for PK, ha ha... "


    Su Mu gazed at Li Zhenmin and said with a smile, "the compendium of Materia Medica belongs to your country, sauerkraut belongs to your country, and the ancient territory of China belongs to your country. However, do you know who your country belongs to?"


    "Of course, Korea belongs to our gold..."


    "Han Fei is all Chinese. What the hell are you doing?"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    -105450


    wipe throat!


    Back stab!


    Poof! Poof!


    When the two skills fall down, Li Zhenmin''s Qi and blood will be emptied instantly and he will die directly.


    Around the players can not help but be surprised, this body method and skills move


    "Chinese shadow!"


    "He is the shadow!"


    The Chinese shadow has formed a representative name in the war zone. After all, the previous bets with the Japanese island state were all made by this Chinese shadow again, so these two words are naturally remembered by people.


    At this time, Chinese players directly say these two words, and players from other countries naturally have some impression on this ID. all people can''t help talking about it. Some players in Han Fei look at each other at this time, and even their teammates have been killed


    The players of Japan island country are more clear about this ID. however, it is this person who humiliates Japanese island twice in a row. How can they forget it?


    Su Mu slowly turned around and looked at the players around him and said, "what''s the significance of saliva every day? Fight if you don''t accept it! Beat them up! A big country dare to challenge in the Great China? What is quality? What is self-restraint? Chinese civilization heritage, quality and self-restraint are to treat friends and enemies! It''s just grass


    "Well said!"


    "Yes! Here comes my friend. There''s wine! The enemy is coming. Do you have him! Ha ha


    "Ha ha! What a shadow


    People looked at each other, the shadow of China is just a rogue, but now no one dares to speak, their country''s masters are not there, so they want to speak without status.


    Chinese players one by one excited, Korean players and Japanese island players at this time can only turn around, it seems that they want to leave here.


    and Su Mu at this time is a bit pity, because the essence of the water element has not been burst out for Li Zhenmin. This thing has not been heard in addition to the three last time in the goddess of Jin Ning, so no matter where the essence of this element is encountered, Su Mu must take it.


    So Su Mu went directly into the main city. Originally he wanted to contact Li Zhenmin, but after returning to the main city, he found that the ID of the person had turned grey, so Su Mu had no way.


    The honor value in the war zone is still far ahead of China. It is no wonder that the Japanese islands have not made trouble these days.


    The honor theater, which has been waiting for Su Mu to leave before he goes offline.


    It is estimated that within three days, the state of Qin will start to fight against Shenyu, and it is likely that wars will break out in the whole continent.


    The news of Dong Le, the old chairman of Qin state, was also spread to the inner part of Shenyu, and it was also learned that Dong Le had gone to find the poppy. It is not known whether somnus had disclosed Su Mu''s identity, and Su Mu also understood that it had nothing to do with this matter even if somnus said it, because even if Dong Yue knew his identity, he would not tell anyone, including Dong Mingkun Some leaders in the Qin State will not be informed.


    Obviously, the word "shadow of God" has too much influence in the holographic game industry, especially in China. Countless fans of the shadow of God are distributed all over the country. Even the elite leaders in the state of Qin can not guarantee that there will be loyal fans of the shadow of God. Therefore, may Dong Le tell them that the person to be hit this time is the shadow of God?


    So Su Mu didn''t worry about it. The only thing that made Su Mu feel bad was that once he knew his identity, Dong Luo would go all out. Because knowing himself was equivalent to knowing that the gods in the divine region were the gods'' Pavilion of Zeus. Therefore, this time, as long as the state of Qin moved on to the divine realm, he would go all out without reservation.


    This is the reason why Su Mu scattered the members of the shrine in the big cities and small towns in the Zhou District. If the state of Qin moved, the whole divine realm would fall into crisis. Therefore, Su Mu had to thoroughly destroy the state of Qin before he started.


    "Brother, it seems that the state of Qin is going to bite us. What should we do?" Summer wind to Su Mu to convey the message said.Su Mu made all the people step by step. The members of the hall of gods came from the four continents of China. Because the recall time was too short, King Kong and Chris were all elite members of their own, while the core members of their guild were still on the way. This was su Mu''s assassin''s mace. After three days, the total number of members of the divine realm would reach the same level This is something that any guild, including the Qin state, would not have thought of.


    I''m afraid the only person who knows this is somnus!


    Su Mu conveyed the order before he went offline. All the members of the temple of gods were on standby outside. They were not allowed to issue copies. They were only allowed to practice in the field. They were not too swashbuckling and waited for the orders from the headquarters.


    In Shenyu, except for some members in the Zhou District who know that there is going to be a big action, other members who are scattered are basically in a step-by-step manner, and even if they know that there is a big action in Shenzhou, they don''t know exactly what it is.


    So the whole Shenzhou is a kind of atmosphere waiting for war, all the players are waiting for the decisive battle with the state of Qin!


    After the order was given, Su Mu went offline in the city where he was stationed.


    In the villa, a black strong outfit of zero lean against the wall of the villa hall. At this time, franlan is playing with breakfast. After seeing Su Mu''s offline, franlan smiles and says, "shadow, wait a little longer, and it will be OK soon."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. At this time, fanlan prepared a large table of breakfast, which was very rich. There were nearly a dozen dishes, plus a variety of juice and milk, and so on. Kongshan and quack doctors all stood on the side and watched the busy raging waves.


    Su Mu took a look at zero, and then looked at the busy raging waves. What''s the matter?


    How do you feel like seeing someone off?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Franlan''s white hair and apron seem a little out of tune. They usually prepare breakfast for Chen xiaoruan, but today it''s fanlan who does it himself. And Chen xiaoruan and others all stand and watch, and the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    At this point, zero slowly stand straight body, and then out of the villa.


    Su Mu followed.


    All the way to the courtyard, zero back to Su Mu said: "magic has news."


    Su Mu''s heart is strange again. Mei has always come and gone without a trace. It''s even more mysterious than zero. She is in Haitian city and Baoqi is in the US empire. In short, it is not easy for Su Mu to find her.


    And what does zero mean when he suddenly says something interesting?


    Holding the Tang Dao in his arms, he raised his head and looked at the light way in the sky: "shadow, do you remember that the charm once said her life experience?"


    Su Mu gave a thump in his heart.


    Zero said this sentence, Su Mu understood what he meant when he said the news was charming.


    Mei, she is the most mysterious and curious member of the remnant soul. At that time, she fell into the arms of Su Mu and told her life story with the determination to die.


    She came from a minority nationality in China. Her parents died and she had a younger brother. However, she lost her family after the disaster. There was no news of her younger brother since that day. This dispersion was more than ten years. At the beginning, Mei told Su mu with tears in her arms that what she regretted most in her life was that she had separated from her brother, so she said that she had been separated from her brother The hope of my life is to find my brother in my lifetime.


    At that moment, Su Mu hugged Mei tightly and told her that if she didn''t die, she would help Mei find her brother!


    And zero suddenly said that only the three of them knew. Obviously, Mei should have heard from her brother


    "Where is it?" Su Mu asked.


    Zero turned around, looked at Su Mu and said, "South Korea, Seoul."


    Looking at zero''s eyes, Su Mu knew why the atmosphere was so strange today.


    Su Mu returned to China for the sake of Heyang, and Shenyu has come to this day not only because of Heyang, but also for the honor of China and the secret of reincarnation.


    Now Shenyu is at the most critical moment, so it is difficult for Su Mu to make a decision.


    Do you want to help me or stay in China to continue to develop and stabilize the divine realm?


    This choice is probably the most difficult choice for Su mu.


    Su Mu turned to look at the morning sun and asked, "zero, are you worried that I can''t make up my mind?"


    "No


    It seems that there is a tacit feeling. Su Mu looks back at zero with a smile: "so, even LAN knows how I want to decide. Why do you pretend to know me well?"


    "Do what you want." Zero left the villa directly, leaving Su mu in the yard standing there for a long time without moving.


    Because she knew that Su Mu would find Mei, she made a big breakfast table to see Su Mu off. It was more clear that this trip would not be as simple as a day or two. To a large extent, it would be a month or even longer.


    Because it''s to find Mei, franlan won''t go with Su mu, and it''s also because she has had time to get close to Su mu. Suddenly, she has to leave again. She doesn''t feel comfortable.


    Back in the hall, Su Mu hung a smile and said with a smile: "well, for dinner, LAN doesn''t often cook. Come here."


    They all sat down and ate breakfast slowly. No one said anything. Su Mu took a big bite.


    In the middle of the meal, Su Mu couldn''t help putting his hand on the white hair of the raging waves and said with a smile, "I''m not that I don''t come back. You''re so embarrassed."


    Furlan twisted his head to get rid of Su Mu''s big hand, and then continued to bite the bread.


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the wild LAN and said, "LAN, you are not so cute..."


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan and others stand up one by one, and then leave the hall one after another. In an instant, the whole hall is left with Su Mu and franlan.


    "You go, you don''t come back." Eating bread like a raging storm.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I can play games in Seoul, and maybe I''ll be back in a week. What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''ll see you off so that you can go to Seoul to pick up girls."


    Su Mu laughs bitterly. Once he goes to Seoul in person, the landing game and region will change, and Su Mu will appear in the Korean African region once again. Therefore, Su Mu''s leaving China is not only in reality, but also in the game.


    Furlan is not inconsiderate to Su mu, but because he is so reckless.


    Shenyu is now the critical moment, and it is better to rule the whole huangtianzhou district within one month if there is an accident. However, it is not necessary for Su Mu to leave Haitian city. In addition, fanlan didn''t want Su Mu to leave Haitian city, so it seems a little feminine.Su Mu understood everything, so he directly took up the small hand of wild LAN and asked, "LAN, you said that you even left a scar on your chest so that I could block bullets with your body on the battlefield. You said, if one day you were in trouble, would I choose God or help you? What''s more, it''s not as troublesome as you think. Maybe it will be back in a week. Shenyu is on the right track now. No matter whether there is me or not, the war with Qin is basically the same. "


    Wild LAN turned to look at Su Mu and said, "is it the same? Did you tell me if you were all the same? "


    "Lan..."


    Franlan leaned forward directly, then put his hands around Su Mu''s neck, and two pieces of red lips were directly printed on it.


    Su Mu stares at franlan''s eyelids, which are slightly shaken by her eyelashes. Then she directly hugs franlan''s shoulder and puts her directly on her legs. Then she hugs her waist and kisses her.


    Su Mu understands the woman''s mind and goes to find Mei. She can''t help but be entangled with Mei and roll the bed sheet with Mei. Therefore, it is true that this woman is jealous.


    As for the Shenyu side, Su Mu will let zero stay in China, and everything can be done remotely by Su mu.


    They hugged each other for a long time, and then slowly released Su mu. Then they sat on Su Mu''s legs, looked down at Su Mu and said, "shadow, take me."


    Su Mu looked at the wild waves seriously. She nodded heavily and said, "I think it''s OK. No matter what happens in the future, I just want to be with you and take my shadow."


    At this moment, Su Mu didn''t know what to say. For franlan, Su Mu had a mind for a long time, but his personality was too individual.


    At the beginning, wild Lan was seriously injured in the chest, until now Su Mu still clearly remembers the "dying words" he said at the beginning!


    "Shadow, I love you, but I won''t give it to you. You have too many women. I want you to remember me all your life, think about me, and let you never know what it''s like to roll sheets with your aunt and aunt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Seoul.


    Su Mu walked out of the taxi, looked up at the five-star hotel in front of him, and then walked in.


    I had a brief chat with the lady at the front desk, then I got the room card of Mei staying at the front desk, and then I took the elevator.


    All the way to the corridor on the 25th floor, Su Mu stood at the door of room 2508, then hung up a smile and pushed the door directly.


    Su Mu changed his shoes in the porch while looking at the decoration in the room.


    There is a crystal lamp hanging in the living room. There are drinks and fruits on the tea table. However, two black hollowed out T-shirts and even a set of black underwear are randomly left on the sofa. Su Mu hangs up a smile, and then walks to the edge of the sofa. He picks up his passport on the coffee table and looks at it.


    At this time, a gust of fragrance came, and the passport disappeared from Su Mu''s hand. Then he saw a woman''s jade feet on the carpet beside the sofa.


    Red fingernails, small feet are very white, has been associated with a pair of thin legs, then is the white bath towel wrapped her thigh, has been associated with the chest, white skin naked. ~ exposed that plump smooth gully, she covered her chest towel in one hand, and held her passport in the other hand, the clavicle was very conspicuous, all the way to the woman''s neck Smooth and white skin, without any blemish.


    She is red lipped with a smile, showing two rows of white teeth. Her small nose is exquisitely carved with wet water stains. Her long hair is wrapped in a towel on her head.


    "It''s immoral to look at other people''s privacy when they first come here." Mei that unique voice came, and then slowly put the passport on the coffee table, this just sorted out his chest has not fixed bath towel.


    Su Mu grinned, then picked up his passport again and said, "I saw it all."


    "No laughing."


    "Well, don''t laugh..." Su Mu looked at his passport again and said, "ah Qi Mei No wonder you are called Mei Ha ha... "


    Shadow When Mei heard Su Mu''s words, she couldn''t help grabbing her passport again. Then she sat directly in Su Mu''s arms, put her hands around Su Mu''s neck, and then said with a smile, "if you dare to tell others, I''ll squeeze you out secretly!"


    His white arm was as white as lotus root. Su Mu put his face on Mei''s arm, then put his arm around her and asked, "why don''t you inform me the first time?"


    Su Mu had already had chengruo in this matter. If she found her brother Su mu, she would accompany her. If it was not zero, Su Mu might not know it now.


    It''s not that Su Mu is afraid of seducing himself, and he can''t cope with it alone. The forces of the remnant spirits are all over the world. There are branches in Korea and Africa. Although they are not as powerful as the US empire and Eastern Europe, they can still do something here.


    But the charm did not inform itself, it is obviously a little tricky.


    "I''ve got in touch with the people here. What if you come or not? Do you want to roll the sheets for me


    The charming smile makes people addicted, especially the pair of flaming red lips, which makes people unable to move their eyes, and the white almost jade like teeth more set off an irresistible sense of intoxication.


    "Since you see through it, I won''t hide it Ha ha... " Su Mu directly picked up Mei''s body, then covered his hot lips and went straight to the bedroom.


    Su Mu was infatuated with the two people''s touching, burning wood and magic, together with their involuntarily joyful and charming skills. From the big bed to the carpet, from the carpet to the door, and then to the bathroom, the whole room was filled with traces of two people.


    Entangled for a long time, Su Mu and Mei two people have reached the summit, and then pant to the ground.


    Mei slowly sat up and wrapped up a bath towel to clean Su Mu''s body. She even cleaned Su Mu''s whole body with that pair of red lips. She made Su Mu crazy again. This woman is just a man killer, and you can''t stop until you die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes out of the bathroom, Su Mu wipes her hair and looks at Mei''s installation of the game room, which is still two. It seems that she knew Su Mu would come.


    Walking behind Mei, Su Mu hugs her directly, then puts his nose in Mei''s long hair and takes a deep breath. Then he whispers, "is there a problem?"


    Mei was stunned, shook his head and said: "nothing. No matter it is any orphan, I''m afraid it can''t be accepted by any orphan who knows that he still has a sister."


    Su Mu knew that he had experienced this kind of thing personally. He was an orphan, but suddenly someone told you that you still have relatives. You can''t accept the reason why they abandoned you at the beginning. Therefore, Mei''s younger brother will not recognize her as Su Mu imagined.


    "His name is park Jiejun. He lives not far from the hotel. His ID in the game is the same as his real name. He is a head of the world guild in the kingdom of Jin. The day before yesterday, I tried to contact him and ask him to come out, but he refused." Mei pan sits on the ground and puts his head on Su Mu''s shoulder and murmurs.


    Su Mu put his arms around her and said, "it''s OK. I''m not here. Even if it''s to tie Lao Tzu, I''ll tie him to Huaxia."In fact, Su Mu also knows that Mei can solve this problem, but this does not mean that Su mu can let go. No matter what, Su Mu has promised this matter, and now Mei is his Su Mu''s woman. From any angle, Su mu can''t remotely command the remnant soul to help her fulfill this wish?


    Therefore, even if the divine realm is now a critical moment, Su Mu must come to Seoul to face and undertake this matter with Mei. It is not something that can be settled by force and money, so Su Mu will come here in person.


    Because it is very likely that Mei will suffer some harm, which Su mu can''t stop. After all, it''s her brother.


    "Shenyu is now in a critical period. Do they not object to your coming to Seoul?" Mei''s slender fingers slide slowly on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    "No one is against it except LAN."


    "Bang, I knew this wave hoof won''t let you come easily." Mei finish sitting straight body continue to install the game bin.


    Su Mu helped him and said, "I don''t need to log into the game now. It''s useless for you to prepare two."


    "Oh, by the way, the matter of Heyang..."


    "I already know."


    Mei''s fingers suddenly stopped for a moment and then asked, "what are you going to do? Making a big noise in Kyoto


    "When necessary, it''s not impossible."


    "Ah..."


    After about two hours, the first game room was installed, and then Mei stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "OK, enter the game."


    "Charm." All of a sudden, he grabbed the hands of the enchantment, and looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Well, I understand."


    Mei knows what Su Mu wants to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Reincarnation, Korea, Africa.


    Su Mu and Mei appear in the resurrection point of Jiashou city at the same time. Because they are foreign traction data, they can choose their own birthplace. According to Mei''s news, Pu Jiejun''s cheap brother is in this city.


    Jiashou City, like Zhongzhou City, is basically the same in architectural style. The difference is the players here.


    The opening hours of samsara are the same, so the level of everyone in this period is basically 60, and the higher level will reach 70.


    After the mid-term, the level difference of players will be more and more big, and the higher the level, the more difficult it will be to upgrade. However, the difference in strength will make it more and more difficult for those players with low level to upgrade, and those with high strength will slowly pull away this level difference.


    Therefore, I am afraid there will be a large number of 126 turn players and the mainstream four turn phenomenon in the later period.


    Su Mu is not sure because she looks like an archer, but her weapon is a slightly curved multi-layer metal, so we can''t see what kind of weapon it is.


    However, Mei''s face is still covered with a veil, revealing her charming eyes and slender eyebrows. In addition, her proud figure makes her feel like the first time Su Mu saw Zhuge muyue.


    "Come on, this way." Mei looked around, determined the direction and then went straight to the south gate.


    While walking, he said: "yesterday, our people came to the news that the kingdom of Jin is going to do a high-level task, so we are recruiting game experts. Maybe we can get in touch with him by taking this opportunity."


    "A super guild needs to recruit Game Masters?" Su Mu smiles.


    "It was introduced by related households." Charming smile, beautiful eyes.


    For example, in Shenyu and the state of Qin, no matter what kind of task they do, they don''t have to ask others for any task, unless they can''t be completed within some guilds. However, when the guild is absolutely large, there are basically no unfinished tasks.


    There is also a possibility, that is, the level limit. Now players are in three turns. If this task is four turns or needs to be close to four turns, it will be another matter.


    Even if it is impossible to gather together two four turns in the divine realm, the kingdom of Jin is probably taking care of the masters above level 78.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiashou City, the gate of jinguotianxia residence in the suburb.


    There are five players standing in the same place in a row, but the level of these five players is very terrible. The lowest level is 71, and the highest level has reached level 79. Among them, there is a priest at level 78. It is much easier for a priest who already has a great purification skill to deal with a four turn boss.


    Therefore, the team standing at the door attracted many ordinary players in the guild to stop and look, and many players kept saying hello to them.


    "Well, is the man you''re looking for coming? In other words, you don''t even know how many grades others are, how can you answer them directly? " Li Zhenmin looks at another juvenile road.


    This young Id Park Jiejun is the younger brother that Mei is looking for. He is also a leader of the kingdom of Jin. At this time, he participated in this mission completely because of his level advantage. As for the strength, it can only be said that he is general in the guild.


    Park Jiejun nodded: "will come, the level should not be low, rest assured."


    He didn''t know who was coming. Because the introducer only told him that his level was not low and his strength was the best among the current players, he would allow his friends in reality to join in. It was because the Jin Kingdom could not find an export occupation above level 75. He could join because of the artifact shield, which made his Qi and blood higher than the ordinary level 75 The paladin is a little higher.


    "I heard you met Chinese people in the war zone?" At this time, a player of the highest level in the kingdom of Jin suddenly looked at Li Zhenmin and asked.


    Li Zhenmin was stunned and then said in a slightly embarrassed way: "yes, President, these Chinese people are so shameless that they even say that the shadow of God is a Chinese. They even argued with me about the compendium of Materia Medica, and they were scolded by me."


    Jin minhao took a look at Li Zhenmin and hummed, "I heard you were killed by Chinese people."


    "Er..."


    "The situation in the theater is still to be determined, and it is not allowed to enter the theater without authorization."


    "Yes, President..." Li Zhenmin can''t help but get angry. The war zone is full of Chinese Japanese islands, the US empire and the north of Russia. They are arrogant. Few people from South Korea and Africa appear in the war zone. If it goes on like this, don''t try to keep the honor value in the top 10 before the national war starts. It''s a blessing of attributes.


    What''s more, Li Zhenmin feels that the man is interested in the necklace in his arms. This is what makes him feel guilty. The origin of the necklace is a big secret Now he was suddenly recognized, which made Li Zhenmin withdraw from the war zone after being killed by seconds.


    At this time, a man and a woman came over. Park Jiejun could not help but be stunned when he saw the charm. Because the look in his eyes was so fresh that he saw the picture of this woman yesterday, which was also the look in his eyes. Today, he didn''t expect to meet the man who suddenly jumped out to say that he was his sister in the game!"Xiao Jie..." The mood of enchantment is a little out of control, the look in the eyes is full of expectation.


    "How is it you?" Park Jiejun looks at enchantment to ask a way.


    Li Zhenmin was stunned, because Su Mu''s appearance had not changed. Suddenly, he saw Su Mu here. He was shocked. Isn''t this a Chinese? How did it suddenly appear in the Korean African region? Are they two people who look the same? Or was he still in China yesterday and today he came to Korea to find himself?


    However, what makes Jin minhao''s eyes shine is the grade of this woman and that pair of beautiful eyes.


    The level of enchantment is not hidden. The super-high level of level 79 is naturally the highest level of the current player. Therefore, the whole team has no higher level of charm except Jin minhao. The level of Su Mu is hidden and can''t be seen.


    "Jie Jun, is this your friend?" Jin minhao looks at Park Jiejun happily and asks.


    "It is Yes... " Park Jiejun was a little surprised to see that his president was so happy.


    And he didn''t expect that the Huaxia people who came up to say that they were his sister were as high as 79 grade, and they were so President Moving? Park Jiejun has to admit that the Chinese woman who is said to be his sister is very beautiful, no, it is very beautiful. At the moment when he saw her in reality, park Jiejun was simply shocked by nature, but she came up and said that she was her sister, which instantly made Park Jiejun disgusted.


    But put aside these, in front of this Chinese woman is really very beautiful, even with a veil, but that pair of eyes and veil inside the hazy lips are indeed very attractive.


    With a smile, Jin minhao held out his hand and said, "welcome to join the team of Jin Kingdom. Are you Chinese?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Mei''s attention is on Park Jiejun, so naturally he doesn''t care too much about Jin minhao''s handshake. Moreover, is the woman you want to touch?


    So Su Mu went up and held out his hand and said, "yes, we are all Chinese."


    Jin minhao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he naturally understood that Su Mu was with Mei. He said insidiously: "my friend, this team is the recruitment of experts in the kingdom of Jin. If you go to that copy, it can only be the rhythm of hanging back."


    "Oh, I don''t know what the king asked for?"


    The level of Jin Hao is the lowest, so the level of Su Kai is not higher than that of Jin Hao


    Su Mu nodded: "Oh, that''s OK. It''s definitely higher than the level you said."


    At this time, Mei slowly returns to her mind. After all, she is not an ordinary woman. She also understands that this kind of thing is not something you can do in a hurry. So she can only take it slowly. Now she is in a team with Park Jiejun, so the next time must be together, so Mei seems a little excited, and the look between her eyes is more and more charming.


    "Well, let''s go first. Today is to open the road. The real task is to wait for three days. All the experts recruited will arrive before they start. Everyone should perform their own duties and deal with them carefully to reduce the casualties as much as possible." With a big wave of his hand, Jin minhao led the team to the southwest.


    Su Mu naturally saw Li Zhenmin, which was called stepping out of iron shoes and finding no place to find. Originally, Su Mu was still thinking about how to find Li Zhenmin again, but he didn''t expect to get together the next day. Su Mu also wanted to laugh. It was estimated that Li Zhenmin recognized himself, so the goods seemed a little nervous at this time.


    Naturally, he would not take the initiative to talk about the humiliation of being killed by others in the war zone. It is estimated that he was the only one present in the team yesterday, so Su Mu was the player who killed Han Fei in the honor theater yesterday, and no one knows.


    A group of people followed the team quickly forward, so Mei didn''t have a chance to talk to park Jiejun. After running for four or five hours, they came to an abandoned villa outside.


    There are still four characters hanging on the gate of the dilapidated villa. Although we can''t see the words on it, we will prompt the name of the map Tianhui villa when we enter the copy.


    Because the replica villa is in the forest, it looks gloomy all around in broad daylight, leading to the change of the atmosphere of the team.


    "Be careful, there should be the first batch of monsters ahead."


    Jin minhao walked forward as he spoke. After a few minutes, a group of monsters appeared in the public''s sight. On a flat ground among the ruins, there were seven or eight monsters like bear bodies constantly swimming.


    Su Mu directly opened the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight into 50% information, reading... "


    Shanhe lv81 (Elite)


    HP: 500000


    Energy: 30000


    skill; Shanhe''s claw, sharp forward, shadow of Shanhe


    Brief introduction: the mountain monster that invades Tianhui villa has strong power and biting ability, which leads to the ruins of Tianhui villa. It has been encircled for many times but failed, and Tianhui villa is abandoned!


    As expected, it is a four turn monster. No wonder the kingdom of Jin wants to recruit high-level players to come to the task. In fact, it is not impossible for players of this level to kill three turn monsters, but small monsters are elite level 81. Then the boss must be a fairy or above, so when it comes to playing boss, it must be a high-level player.


    "The paladin moves forward, the high priest looks after the attack distance, poisons and exports the class preparation." Jin minhao gives orders in the team.


    At this time, a paladin went to open the monster, directly attracted two monsters to run back, and then Park Jiejun and he carried it together. At this time, magic rushed up and directly unfolded his figure


    Su Mu was slightly surprised. At this time, just after the high priest''s poison application skill fell, he saw that the exquisite figure of Mei was constantly swimming around the two monsters. The weapon in his hand, which could not be seen, constantly attacked the heads of two mountain horses, causing huge damage value.


    The most important thing is that Mei''s figure is so fast that Jin minhao and others are stunned. Originally, he and another magician should have done it, but they stayed in the same place. Even Su Mu was quite surprised. Mei''s effort must be to show it in front of Park Jiejun.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. What a natural and unrestrained woman she is. Now, in order to recognize her brother, she is deeply distressed. In fact, Su Mu also understands Mei''s mood. It''s understandable and can also play a deterrent role. At least, Pu Jiejun can''t underestimate his cheap sister.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Two goblin monsters are killed.


    Jin minhao couldn''t help but clap his hands: "what a quick skill, a beautiful figure, Jie Jun, you are a very good friend."


    Park Jiejun smile a little, and then turn to look at the phantom of the back.At this time, it was supposed to be the paladin who continued to open the strange, but the magic suddenly threw the weapon in his hand.


    With a click, the metal weapon instantly turned into a long bow. People exclaimed, is she an archer?


    Su Mu also hung up a smile, charming occupation is indeed a hidden occupation.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Once again, two monsters were opened up. It was still the charm of a person dancing alone beside the monster. The paladins of the whole team could not play any role. This made Jin minhao''s eyes shine. This woman is not only beautiful, but also so powerful. We must let this woman join Jin guotianxia.


    All the little monsters along the way are basically solved by Mei. I don''t know whether it''s because Mei is too happy. Su Mu feels that Mei is a little too excited


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    all of a sudden, when people came to the middle corridor of the villa, a huge roar came.


    "Charm, come back." Su Mu called out and went to the front of the team.


    Mei took a look at Su Mu and said, "is it boss?"


    "I guess so..."


    The four turn boss is very common for Su mu, but for the regular guild of Jin Kingdom, it is a little nervous to meet the four turn boss at this time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    On the side of the corridor, the door of a room in the villa was smashed in an instant.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    A huge mountain owl rushed out of it, and then stood there and roared at the crowd.


    It''s just At this time, Su Mu''s heart was startled by the flash of the divine tower!


    This is Korea!


    How could there be a supreme God?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Roar!"


    "Paladin! Go ahead


    In the team, two paladins, including Park Jiejun, rushed up directly. The high priest didn''t need to say much to start poisoning. The other magician and Jin minhao started to disperse the boss''s hatred.


    Mei stood by Su Mu''s side and said with a smile, "do me a favor."


    Su Mu gave a knowing smile, then took out two ropes and connected them at the same time: "I''m very happy today."


    Mei laughed and didn''t speak. Then he heard Jin minhao cry: "what are you doing? Join the fight


    Mei takes a look at Su mu. The latter nods, and then ties Mei''s waist directly. Then she sees that the figure of Mei really turns into a ghost. She jumps up directly. Then she sees Su Mu holding up with one hand, and Mei steps on Su Mu''s palm and jumps to the roof of the villa ruins.


    Whoa!


    Mei starts to run on the roof, then draws the long bow Then you can see the long bow emitting green light.


    Bang


    -35455


    people were surprised!


    The damage is as high as 35000, and the hatred of Shanbo boss is instantly attracted by the charm, so the huge body starts to look at the direction of the charm, and then makes a huge jump to go straight to the roof.


    Boom!


    Shantiao''s hands directly smashed the house, and then saw the figure of Mei jump directly on the top of Shanbi''s head, which shocked Jin minhao.


    Players try to avoid the boss when playing boss, but now this woman actually regards the body of boss as the foothold? She''s a remote career.


    Whoa


    Mei''s figure jumps up directly, and then he sees the rope suddenly straightening. Mei flies directly to the roof on the other side. Naturally, the attack of Shanhe is defeated


    Bang!


    -56542


    people were surprised again!


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    At this time, Mei is a phantom. She constantly shuttles between the roof and the head of the boss. In addition, Su mu on the ground controls the direction of the rope. As a result, the boss does not touch Mei''s body at one time. The long bow of Mei continuously shoots out the singing skills for a long time. The high injury and her beautiful figure form a scenic line, but the original tense atmosphere has become Appreciate


    Roar!!!


    Bang!!!


    Several people standing around were suddenly overturned by the boss, and the damage value of more than 10000 made all people quickly retreat. At this time, the boss''s eyes turned red and seemed to be going crazy.


    At this time, the boss suddenly jumped up, the whole body straight to the feet of the charm.


    "Be careful..."


    When the two big hands of the boss reached Mei''s ankle, they suddenly saw that Mei''s ankle flashed, and directly stepped on the boss''s wrist and flew into the air again.


    As the boss falls, Mei''s figure is also falling. However, Mei''s figure keeps the same dancing posture as ballet. The long bow is pulled full in an instant, and he exclaims: "empty Magic Arrow!"


    Hum


    Bang It''s like a broken rope, and the arrow''s glare is directed at the boss below


    Boom!!!


    -124545


    "roar


    The whole body is white, and the boss''s Qi and blood are empty.


    There''s a crack.


    The figure of enchantment falls directly in Su Mu''s arms, and a princess firmly catches Mei.


    "Not for a long time A little strange... " Mei looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu also said with a smile, "you are so heavy..."


    "Why doesn''t the hotel feel heavy when it rushes with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, all the people in the team are immersed in the picture of an archer picking a 81 level boss.


    It happens from time to time that an assassin and a paladin fight against the boss. However, the long-range professional single boss is very rare. Because the agility of the distance is too low, many long-range people can only kite the boss without a meat shield. However, a bad kite is the result of being killed by seconds. However, a kite like enchantment can only fly a boss without a meat shield It''s very rare to pick a boss. Although there is a su mu in the air below, Su Mu''s role is only useful when Mei needs to change direction. Other times, it''s a solo dance of Mei himself


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful! This is the most powerful and beautiful girl I have ever seen I admire you Jin minhao clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Mei came down from Su Mu''s arms and returned to the team.


    Park Jiejun didn''t know how to express his feelings at this time. He knew that Mei''s contribution to the team was for him, but the more he did, the more disgusted and repelled him. After all, he was living in Korea and Africa, and suddenly a Chinese sister came to him? It''s a little unacceptable to him.Therefore, park Jiejun can only shut up at this time, but Jin minhao is constantly courteous and chatting with Mei, while others are going to clean up the things that boss has burst out.


    "Beauty, are you on the Chinese list? Why didn''t I meet you in the honor zone? Your performance just now was amazing. I wonder if you have any guilds in China? Do you have any interest in developing our country? Apart from other things, the vice president is absolutely OK with your strength like you... "


    Mei turned her eyes from park Jiejun to Jin minhao and said, "do you want to bubble me?"


    Jin minhao was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "beautiful women are straightforward enough. Beautiful women like you should have strength and strength, and beauty should have appearance. To tell the truth, I''m really moved."


    Mei hung up a smile. Although she was wearing a veil, the charming expression in her eyes was enough to make Jin minhao dull.


    "You want to soak me up. Well, you can ask him whether he agrees or not." Mei looks at Su Mu standing on the side.


    When Jin minhao heard the speech, he was stunned again. He had already seen that the relationship between the two was unusual. However, he did not expect that after expressing her feelings, the woman asked herself to ask the Chinese man directly?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "No


    "Is it your fiance?"


    "No


    "That''s yours..."


    "Gun friend."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu almost didn''t die of choking. He glared at him, then came over and said, "mm-hmm, we are gun friends, gun friends..."


    Jin minhao''s eyes are jumping. This answer is simply It''s just teasing people!


    Who the hell has ever seen you so close? And say it directly as a reason to refuse? This is obviously playing Laozi!


    Jin minhao stares at Su Mu and says, "my friend, you have a saying in China that men love women. If you have nothing to do with this beautiful lady, please don''t interfere in our affairs, OK?"


    Su Mu nodded: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you soak her, you bubble, bubble..."


    (PS: all the plots and dialogues and public opinions about Korea and Africa are made up by the author. Please don''t take your seat according to the number. Thank you. In addition, there are more than 20 days in August. Don''t worry about the outbreak ¡û, ¡û


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Jin minhao. Mei, who is she who wants to bubble?


    At this time, the whole villa shook, and then came a huge roar. All the people in the team were panicked, because the mission was to explore the way, or to say, the vanguard team. The real big force was still those high-level members recruited by Jin Guoxia.


    Therefore, in the face of four copies of the boss, they still have no confidence.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the inner courtyard of the villa, followed by the roar.


    Jin minhao waved his hand and said, "retreat! Evacuate Tianhui villa quickly


    The team often moved back, but Su Mu slightly looked down at the Shenyu tower on his chest, then opened the voice to the charm and said, "you go first, I''ll go in and do a task."


    Mei nodded slightly, and then withdrew with the crowd. For Su mu, who didn''t follow him out, Jin minhao couldn''t get it. It''s better to die in it. It''s better to save his time on the way to Mei.


    So the whole team withdrew from Tianhui villa except Su mu.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded again, as if a huge monster had smashed the building of the villa, and just as Su Mu thought, at this time, the Shanhe boss, which had been more than 20 meters high, appeared in front of him, and did not lie on the eaves of the main courtyard Hall of Tianhui mountain villa, staring at Su mu with red eyes and two huge horns on his head


    "Jinning."


    A golden light fell from the sky and hit the mountain boss in an instant.


    With a bang, Jinning goddess stood in front of the mountain with golden light all over her body. Then she slowly stepped back and said, "boss, you can''t even deal with this little monster?"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "most of my skills cool down too long. What''s more, why do I want you to do if you don''t give me some strength?"


    At this time, the golden goddess''s yellow robe has disappeared, replaced by the whole body of gold in the combat state. Her body appears as if she is naked. With the gold braid swimming slowly behind her back, Su Mu is almost subconsciously swallowing. This NIMA is pure temptation.


    And Jinning slowly turned her head and said with a smile to Su Mu: "the goddesses can be used to watch, and even more can be used to make Shenyu adults play with each other..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drink


    With a click, the floor tiles of the villa were smashed in an instant. The recoil of Jinning goddess flying into the air was just amazing. At the moment of flying up, it fell again like a meteor.


    Boom!


    Jin Guang smashes the whole body of Shanhe boss into the courtyard of the villa. The boss can only whine, but has no backhand power. The 81 level boss, even if it is a fairy, is hardly the opponent of Jinning goddess.


    In a few minutes, boss was killed, and the golden liquid on Jinning goddess slowly disappeared, and then turned back to the shining goddess standing in front of Su mu.


    "Boss, don''t let Jin Ning do it any more. It''s boring..."


    "You are good." Level 81 fairy boss, it''s boring. It''s interesting for you to fight with the Supreme God.


    Picking up the equipment on the ground, Su Mu and Jinning goddess continue to go deep into Tianhui villa.


    The villa has been abandoned, so many buildings have collapsed, and even the sky has darkened. It''s like a ghost house.


    The area of the villa is not small. Su Mu and Jinning goddess can see countless corridors, rockeries, artificial lakes and other ornamental buildings along the way, just like entering the palace.


    However, Su Mu cleaned up the monsters on the road all the time. According to Jinning goddess, she was too lazy to do anything. It was boring


    After waiting for them to come to the end of the villa, Su Mu looked at a huge abyss and opened his mouth. I''m afraid this is the real copy of the villa.


    In the dark forest, it is like a huge crack caused by the earthquake in front of Su mu. The crack is about 50 meters wide. The two wings of the cliff have uneven parameters. Black rocks and various withered vines are on the cliff. In the middle of the big crack, it appears like a plank road.


    Su Mu looked back at Jinning goddess and said, "there is no flying array in the air."


    "Someone''s following." Jinning goddess suddenly whispered.


    Su Mu was surprised, then walked forward and said, "my Shenyu backpack didn''t respond."


    "Far away."


    "Go, go down first." Su Mu walked to the edge of the big crack, found a vine, and then slowly climbed down.


    Wow


    At this time, the light rain suddenly fell down, which made it difficult for Su Mu and Jinning goddess to climb down. Because the crack was very deep and there were various serrated cliffs, they couldn''t make it down quickly. Su Mu''s blade expansion didn''t play any role at all. On the contrary, it was more difficult for Su Mu and goddess Jinning to climb down. Therefore, they took back the knife directly Wing use the vine to go down slowly.After walking down for half an hour, Su Mu and Jinning goddess finally came to the plank road in the middle of the abyss.


    At this time, the map was changed to the abyss corridor.


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at it. The rain kept falling on his face, causing his sight to be blurred. He said, "how many people are there?"


    Jinning''s golden robe doesn''t drip. The rain falls on it and falls directly. Even her hair doesn''t get wet.


    "At present, there are three people who can be perceived, and their grades are 77, 78 and 79 respectively."


    This level is already the top level in the current period of reincarnation, and there are not many players of level 77 or above in a country. It makes Su Mu look forward to seeing three players. After all, this is Han Fei. It must be a guild for three people of such height to gather together. Moreover, Jinning goddess said that she was tracking herself rather than a task ¡£


    "Let''s go." Su Mu held the black rock with his left hand and walked slowly forward.


    While walking, Su Mu asked: "the more the element goddess is, the more memory fragments she takes in, so, Jinning, what do you know?"


    Jinning was stunned, and then she said with a smile: "boss, Jinning knows all the things you know at present, such as the empress''s seal of Muling, the smallest compression of blue water strength, and why Muling doesn''t let the seal be sealed."


    "And then?"


    Jinning goddess suddenly stops in the same place, and Su Mu sees her stagnant, also stands in the same place to look at her, two people four eyes opposite.


    Around, except for the sound of raindrops, there was no other sound, the scene was quiet to a terrible level.


    Finally, Jinning goddess said: "the seven layers of Shenyu tower represent the Seven Realms respectively."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "The seven layers of Shenyu tower represent the Seven Realms of samsara." Jinning goddess''s words are not shocking!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened and looked at Jinning goddess. What the goddess said was too shocking. There are seven layers of Shenyu tower, which are the highest gods of seven elements. This is what Su Mu always thought he had said to other goddesses. But now Jinning goddess tells herself that the seven layers of Shenyu tower represent the Seven Realms of reincarnation?


    "Boss, you should be aware that in the past, all the elements you have accepted, including time and space Lieyu, who have not yet been conquered, have one thing in common, that is, they almost all know that you are the heirs of the divine realm before they surrender to you."


    "You didn''t know that, did you?"


    "She knows that it''s only after surrender to you that these memory fragments will disappear, which you set up yourself."


    "In those days?"


    Jinning goddess frowned slightly, as if it was uncomfortable. She shook her head slightly and then said, "I don''t know. The fragments of memory are like this. If you think about it, you will feel headache."


    This year, Su Mu was quite thrilled.


    Samsara has been open for less than half a year, so Su Mu couldn''t have played samsara or had any intersection with NPC here.


    As he walked slowly forward, he asked, "if it still hurts, don''t think about it. Tell me what you know first."


    Wow


    The light rain turned into moderate rain, which was originally a map of black rocks and forest shading. At this time, it became more dark, and the dusk like evening came slowly, so that the whole plank road had to move forward carefully.


    Jinning goddess followed Su Mu and said: "the seven layers of Shenyu tower are gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind and thunder. Time and space, light, darkness and evil are not among them."


    Su Mu was shocked again, and then he murmured: "wind and thunder?"


    "That''s right, wind and thunder. There is no supreme god of time and space within the seven layers of Shenyu tower, that is, Lieyu. Because Jinning can''t think of it, you just know this, so you don''t need to expect to win over Lieyu, because he is not in the seventh floor of Shenyu tower, or you will have the opportunity to subdue Lieyu after you have taken all the elements of the Supreme God Only then can we have the ability to fight with lie Yu. "


    The last sentence of Jinning goddess is not wrong. The supreme god of time and space, Lieyu, is just a part of his body, which makes Su Mu spend a lot of time and space. I really don''t know what the scene will be when he meets the real body. Su Mu has imagined countless times whether the supreme god of time and space is invincible? Because after you kill her, you can reverse time and space and so on.


    The goddess Jinning said with a smile: "Lieyu is a good time-space element, but not a basic seven elements, so there are many non-specific factors in it. However, you can rest assured that all the highest gods in the samsara are your tribe. Therefore, in front of you, in front of the holy light of the divine domain tower, everything is mole ants. Of course, it means you are in full bloom Period. "


    "In addition, light and time and space belong to the same seven elements, but are controlled by two supreme gods, as are darkness and evil."


    "What about the Seven Realms of samsara?"


    For Su, the only thing that can be expected by Su to be able to recover the Supreme God''s life is to be able to recover the Supreme God''s command.


    "The seven layers of Shenyu represent a world, which is not what you think. Jinning means that each of the seven realms has something to do with the Shenyu tower. It doesn''t mean that the seven realms are Shenyu tower. Can you understand what I mean by this sentence


    "Yes, you go on." Su Mu nods. Jinning means that it is not the samsara seven realms that are opened by the Shenyu tower, nor are they the reality of the Shenyu tower, but are related unilaterally.


    "Therefore, Lieyu''s body will appear in each of the seven realms. You need to break through each world''s Lieyu to see her real body."


    "Wait a minute." Su Mu suddenly stood in the same place, and then turned to look at the dripping Jinning goddess.


    Su Mu thought of this last time. She had to knock out seven elements before she could see her real body.


    But


    "I met Lieyu in the negative reincarnation. How can I explain this? Negative year reincarnation should belong to the main world This is Su Mu''s doubts.


    The Seven Realms of samsara are su Mu''s present world - the main world, then the underworld, the immortal world, the Shura realm, the void world, the demon world and the divine world. How much does reincarnation mean?


    The goddess of Jinning shook her head and said, "is the reincarnation of negative year coming into being through the four-dimensional space of water blue?"


    "Yes."


    "That will wait until the memory of Shuilan is completely restored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the same as not saying it.


    "Then why did the empress participate in the seal of wood spirit?"


    "The order seems to be Ah... " Jinning goddess suddenly covered her head with a scream.Su Mu returned to the God and directly supported the goddess Jinning and said, "whose order?"


    "No It should be He It''s him. Jinning can''t remember his name That face Jinning remembers It''s him... "


    "OK, Jinning, don''t think about it. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath..." Su Mu helped Jinning goddess to calm her down slowly. She couldn''t force her to do it.


    It took a long time for the goddess to recover.


    Su Mu turns around and continues to move forward. However, at this time, the anti reconnaissance of Shenyu backpack also appears passive. It is tracked. As the goddess Jinning said, there are three people in total, and their movements are very agile. Su Mu and Jinning goddess are walking forward slowly, but these three people have been keeping a distance of 100 meters with Su mu, and they are stopping for a period of time.


    "Boss, or let Jinning dispose of these three mice." Jin Ning is a little helpless to say, with all the way, although the two people''s conversation will not be heard, but it is not good to be followed.


    Su Mu was standing on the plank road, turned around, and then slowly approached Jinning goddess. Her heart began to quicken with her eyes facing each other. Although she seemed very mature and did not adhere to Su Mu as much as other goddesses, the characteristics of Shenyu tower still could not change her love for Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu looked at Su Mu seriously and could not react for a while Now


    After that, Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and then held Jinning goddess directly in his arms. Jin Ning was in a daze. She couldn''t put her hands in any way, so she could only stand on both sides of her body rigidly, and the feeling of Su Mu suddenly embracing her It made her numb, and then her face turned red


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    "Shhh..."


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 15% information, reading... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Su Mu then began to laugh, and then lay down in the ear of Jinning goddess and whispered, "in other words, it''s four people who are following us."


    The goddess, however, was still stunned, and her heart was still red There are only three people... "


    Su Mu Song opened the Jinning goddess, and then said with a smile: "go ahead, the four mice follow you."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking along the crack for about two hours, the light rain in the sky finally stopped. After su Mu and Jinning goddess, they saw the white light glare at the end of the big crack, just like walking out of the dark house to see the sun.


    Standing at the end of the great crack, Su Mu and Jinning looked at each other. The latter said, "it''s not the habitat of the Supreme God, but the habitat of the fallen."


    At this time, Su Mu and Jinning goddess are located at the waist of a huge mountain peak. In front of them, there is an endless sea of clouds, and there are various floating islands in front of them. The floating islands in these clouds are filled with thick purple fog, which is different from the pure white cloud sea.


    "The fallen, the fallen angel?" Su Mu turned and looked deep into the crack.


    Jinning goddess nodded, fallen angel tribe!


    The fighting tribe with angel burning is an angel series, but different from the tribe, it is also the tribe that angel Zhiyan worried about at the beginning.


    "Get rid of these clowns before you go to the fallen city."


    When Su Mu finished this sentence, he saw the goddess of Jinning lift her hand slightly. With a bang, the golden ball like a signal bomb fell into the big crack in the black rock, and then instantly lit up the 100 meter position of the whole crack.


    "I''ve been following you for so long. If you don''t come out, I''ll leave." Su Mu looked at the deep crack with a smile.


    At this time, the three men who followed Su Mu and Jin Ning were still standing still, but a man came in again from behind.


    This person''s ID slowly presented, relatively speaking is not a stranger.


    "Li Zhenmin, your patience is good enough. If I don''t call you out here, will you continue to follow up?" Su Mu hung a smile and watched Li Zhenmin walk forward slowly, then with the three players behind him.


    Li Zhenmin''s own level is not too high, but the three people behind him are what Jinning goddess said before, 77.78.79!


    Li Zhenmin, who was discovered by Su mu, said with a sneer: "although I don''t know how the woman around you came from, today our business should be over for a while."


    How could Li Zhenmin swallow such a humiliating thing when he was killed by Su mu in the honor war zone? Before that, Su Mu was still surprised that Li Zhenmin didn''t attack after he saw himself. Now, when he and charm appeared in his eyes, he had already started to prepare the player to assassinate himself.


    "What do you think of her? I have another one. " Su Mu said, pointing to the goddess Jinning.


    "What do you mean by * *"


    "Cough, that''s what a good friend means." Su Mu coughed and said, "I''ll take care of it. You can watch it on the side."


    "If you want me to do it, I won''t do it. Killing mortals will be punished by heaven."


    Su Mu almost didn''t pull him down. As he walked, he whispered, "can you have some pet consciousness?"


    "I''m not your pet, I''m your goddess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The space of the big crack is very small, so it''s only enough for three people to go shoulder to shoulder. When Su Mu walks forward slowly, he sees Li Zhenmin''s face that deserves to be beaten.


    "The shadow of China? How can I refuse you? You Chinese people in the war zone have blown you to the sky. I think it''s just that you have stronger fighting ability. What can I show off? "


    "Did I show off?"


    "Chinese people are thick skinned, self righteous and ignorant!"


    "Oh, do you want to say that Li Shizhen is from Han Fei


    "Isn''t it? How can you tamper with our history? And the shadow of God is the ancestral home of Han Fei, which you Chinese must admit! " Li Zhenmin shamelessly said, it seems that he has a plan in mind.


    Su Mu was surprised. Where did this statement come from?


    "You said that the shadow of God is your Korean people. Where did this news come from? What the poppy told you? "


    "The whole Korean people all know that the shadow of God is Korean, because it looks like you Chinese, and most of the gods are Chinese. Many of our country''s Guild leaders have asked about poppies, and the shadow of God is Korean people!"


    The three people behind Li Zhenmin look at each other blindly. The shadow of God is Han Feiren?!


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry again. So it was? What the people in their country say is what they say. Why don''t you say that the whole world is your Korean?"Oh, well, I''m Chinese, right?"


    "Of course you are Chinese! And still an ignorance! Arrogant! Shameless Chinese Li Zhenmin stares at Su Mu''s vicious way.


    Actually speaking of this, Su Mu already understood what was going on. It was that guy who was playing tricks again. He made himself all Han Fei people. It was all right.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure jumped directly onto the black cliff, and then went straight to Li Zhenmin.


    Li Zhenmin stepped back a few steps, and then three other players came to block Li Zhenmin''s position. Obviously, Li Zhenmin knew that he was not su Mu''s opponent, so he found the three masters of Han Fei.


    It''s just that the ID of these three masters makes Su Mu helpless. They all know each other


    Han Fei ten assassins, Li Zhe, ten strong hunters, bubble beer, ten strong paladins, shield, released in Han Fei, these three people are famous red killer, specifically to solve some personal disputes in their country, of course, the asking price is also very expensive, this person''s guild is also unified, the head of Qiu Ming association!


    "Kill him! I''ll double the price for one piece of equipment Li Zhenmin looked at Su Mu rushing over and called again.


    When!!!!


    On the black rock plank road, the collision between the long sword and the long sword caused countless sparks. Su Mu and Li Zhe were staring at each other, but Li Zhe was at a loss for a moment, because of Su Mu''s eyes I''ve seen you before, but I can''t tell who it is


    However, Su Mu is very clear that these three people once had a fight with Su mu in the last game. They were just like Han feiguo''s consistent style. They were arrogant and arrogant to be invincible in the world. Finally, they were killed by Su mu in the Korean fortress in the national war area!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    When!


    Dangdang!


    Li Zhe''s attack was very fast, followed by the trap of the foam beer trap, and the paladin shield was released at this time to stand ready to crash skills.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom! The huge sword Spirit fell, and a damage value of more than 30000 directly appeared on Li Zhe''s head, which made the three of them panic. The damage value of more than 30000 was too abnormal, at least it made them a little surprised at present.


    At the same time, Su Mu also fell down to avoid all the traps, and then heard the sound of collision.


    A collision skill hit Su Mu''s back.


    At this time, no matter Li Zhenmin or Li Zhe, they are happy in their hearts. When they are knocked back by collision skills, there is a certain deadlock effect. This is the best time to kill the enemy in seconds.


    so Li Zhe and foamed beer are ready to attack. At the same time, the shield also smiles to prepare for the return of Su mu.


    Bang!


    Never move!


    Collision skill can knock back players who are within 5 levels higher than themselves, and the shield of level 77 can be said to be in an all-out way in the current period. However At this time, he obviously felt that his body stopped in place, and directly hit Su Mu''s back, motionless


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile, then looked back at the shield and explained: "is it very unexpected?"


    "The fist of the field!"


    Bang!!


    "Simple explanation!" Li Zhe exclaimed, this is a big crack like abyss. If you fall down, you will die. So when the shield is hit and hit, Li Zhe jumps up and starts his body method in an instant. Then he flashes over Su Mu''s body to hold the shield''s body.


    And at this time, Shua!


    Su mu, whose phantom and phantom unfolded at the same time, instantly surpassed Li Zhe''s body, and then appeared in front of him with a Shua.


    There''s a crack.


    The body of the shield is directly suspended under the plank road, holding the edge of the plank road with both hands, and trying to climb up the plank road. Suddenly, he is stunned at the edge of the plank road, even his body is hanging in the air


    is not only shield and Li Zhe, but also the bubble beer at the moment. The three people are terrified at Su Mu''s smile.


    Most people who have dealt with Su Mu will have an impression on them, especially when they met the shadow of God for the first time in the national war. The elegant body method is unforgettable to all people. This is the experience of hand-in-hand contact with the shadow of God, not the experience of bystanders. Onlookers are not so impressed, because in the eyes of onlookers The shadow of God is in a blink.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. You three haven''t made much progress. Are you still doing this killing?" Su Mu stood staring at Li Zhe and said with a smile.


    Li Zhe suddenly shook his head: "impossible!"


    At this time, shield Jianshi slowly climbs onto the plank road, and then stares at Su Mu''s back and defends carefully. His eyes are full of shock.


    foam beer at this time is also stare in situ, see Li Zhe and shield shallow expression of the expression, he knew that just now he did not see the flower, this body law, and this smile and eyes! He can not appear in Korea and Africa, let alone here!


    The shadow of God!


    That''s the phantom and phantom body of the shadow of God!


    This is the common idea of the three of them.


    I''m shocked. I''m totally stunned.


    I remember that they were very clear at the beginning that the three men were almost invincible in Korea and Africa. However, at the gate of the fortress in the national war area, the shadow of God killed them three with one stroke. It is conceivable that the blow to them was huge.


    So from that day on, the three men were almost always under the shadow of God''s shadow, and they didn''t even want to take part in this year''s national war.


    And now I met this unexpected guest again!


    "What are you doing? Kill him? Now he''s alone. Kill him Li Zhenmin knew that the woman with Su Mu was also very powerful, so it was the most important to choose to start at this time.


    However, the killer trio was standing still for a long time.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at Li Zhe, then looked at Li Zhenmin, and then said, "tell him, is the shadow of God Chinese or you Han Fei people?"


    Li Zhe was surprised when he heard the speech. Damn it, what a fart? Aren''t you the shadow of God? This Li Zhenmin is just an idiot. It''s stupid to say that the shadow of God is Han Feiren to the shadow of God!


    No wonder their conversation just now is about the ancestral home of the shadow of God, because of this!


    Li Zhe couldn''t help but beat his mouth, and then looked at Su mu, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, in the Korean African region, Li Zhe did not want to kill Su Mu together.Because that kind of lesson is too tragic. At the beginning, the last game was in its heyday, with almost the top level and equipment in the game. But in the end, it was not killed by the shadow of God? That kind of lethality and body method are still fresh in the memory of the three of them.


    "Damn it! What''s wrong? Kill him! Kill him! Isn''t he just a man? Do it now Li Zhenmin yelled impatiently in the back.


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared. Li Zhe did not have any action to stop him. They saw Su Mu''s shadow pass through their bodies and rush to Li Zhenmin.


    A whoop.


    The dark rock, the gloomy scene, and Su Mu''s body suddenly came to Li Zhenmin. For a moment, he felt that his back was cold.


    "Ha ha, I want to hear from you once again which country is the shadow of God..."


    With sweat on his face, Li Zhenmin slowly looked at Su Mu''s eyes: "when Han, of course... "


    Pooh!


    -Li Zhenmin only saw a damage value of tens of thousands on his head, while Su Mu''s sword just wiped his waist and ribs


    "Do you think it''s horrible to be killed or to fall down here?"


    The abyss is too deep to see the bottom, especially the cliff composed of black rock. If you fall down, you will be scared to death even if you can''t fall. Especially in the era of all game, landing at high altitude is almost the same as the real world


    Su Mu laughs and turns to the goddess Jinning.


    "Li Zhe, tell him the country where the shadow of God is from. If I meet such an ignorant Han Fei again, you will know the end."


    Whoa!


    The blade of the ten meter sword flew up in an instant, and what shocked them most was that the beautiful girl in golden robe also flew up in an instant, catching up with Su Mu''s flank, and then slowly disappeared into the sea of clouds


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Li Zhe three people stand at the exit of the big crack, watching Su Mu and Jinning goddess disappear in the sea of clouds.


    Now he can fly freely? And who the hell is that woman? How to fly without flying equipment?


    This shocked Li Zhe three again.


    They thought that they would never want to see this person again after they participated in the national war last year, because if you PK with this person, you will lose the interest and confidence in this holographic game. Whether you watch his PK or you personally PK with him, it is just like a different holographic game, just like the feeling of 100 class large-scale abusing vegetables and 30 class trumpet.


    Now it''s the same feeling now. The shield explains that a Paladin with a level of 77 can knock back anyone in Korea. However, the collision skill just now did not move. What does this prove?


    Prove that the shadow of God is at least level 82 now!


    82!


    It''s a pity that the world ranking list has not been opened. Otherwise, it will surely shock the whole world. Now they are very aware of how difficult it is to upgrade level 79 to level 80, and the other party has turned around more than four times


    Li Zhe stupidly looked at the opposite shield and murmured: "who told this group of idiots that the shadow of God is Han Fei people?! Stupid?! Didn''t I ever take part in the national war? "


    shield slowly released in the direction of Li Zhe, and foam beer slowly turned around and looked at Li Zhenmin, saying, "this is the person you want us to kill?" And tell him the shadow of God is from our country


    Li Zhenmin was completely stunned at this time. These three people are famous killers of Korean Fei. They were scared to start by a foreigner just now? And why didn''t the Chinese kill himself?


    What shocked Li Zhenmin most was the ten meter blade and the picture of the beautiful goddess flying without flying equipment. It was so shocking and shocking that people couldn''t be more shocked.


    And now Li Zhe''s performance also makes Li Zhenmin a little confused.


    "I, I asked you to kill people, you actually..."


    "Shut up!" Li Zhe rushed over like crazy, directly pulled Li Zhenmin''s collar and pushed out a few times. Li Zhenmin looked at the cliff in panic and screamed.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Zhe sneered. He took Li Zhenmin''s collar and threw it on the plank road. Turning around, he said with a sneer: "in front of the shadow of God, the shadow of God is Hanfei! That''s ridiculous! Pathetic! Ignorance


    Li Zhe took the lead and left the shield, and the foam beer naturally kept on leaving. Today, the shadow of God didn''t kill them. It''s just because one thing is to warn them that three people are not allowed to divulge his affairs in Han Fei, otherwise they will not kill three of them.


    Therefore, when he came to Li Zhenmin''s side, he said, "today''s affairs are rotten to my stomach. Otherwise, if something irreparable happens to Han feiguo, someone will come to you for tea."


    With that, he left Li Zhenmin in a daze.


    What did Li Zhe say just now?


    How ridiculous is it to say that the shadow of God is Han Fei? what do you mean?


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of Su Mu''s disappearance. What do you mean? What the hell does that mean?


    "No way Absolutely impossible... " Li Zhenmin looks like a fool.


    Is he the shadow of God? How could that be possible? Ha ha, it''s impossible!


    However, the Three Li Zhe have participated in four or five national wars. The latest one was last year It''s like fighting with the shadow of God And it''s Defeat!


    In an instant, the goose bumps from head to toe all over the body. Li Zhenmin didn''t know what to say. He was the shadow of God Only the shadow of God can make the three of Li Zhe so numb


    He is the shadow of God?!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa


    In the sea of clouds, Su Mu''s blade waved slightly, and then shuttled around in the clouds. Jinning goddess followed her and said, "were you fighting just now?"


    "Look down on us human beings? Don''t forget that you are also defeated by Laozi... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinning goddess no longer talks, bickering, is not her boss''s opponent.


    A whoop.


    The sea of clouds in front of us disappeared. Su Mu and Jinning goddess stopped at the same place and suspended in the air. Then they watched the sea of clouds change from white to gray City!


    Purple castle, Western Castle architectural style, a bit like a vampire castle.


    Numerous castle towers are set up in the city, like giant ground thorns.


    To the surprise of Su Mu and Jinning goddess, there was no monster or NPC in the whole castle.


    "This is the fallen city." The goddess Jinning looks around.


    The area of the castle is very large. It is like a heavenly palace suspended in the air. Such a map can''t be found without flying equipment. Even with flying equipment, it''s impossible to find such a map. Su mu can fly at high altitude only with the blessing of Jinning goddess. Otherwise, he will fall down after more than 50 meters.Therefore, this map can only be found with high-altitude flying props and equipment.


    Whoa!


    They landed directly on a roof in the castle and looked around.


    The eyes of Jinning goddess turned to pure gold in an instant, and then it was like seeing around


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Oh, you call me


    Jinning''s eyes returned to normal, then nodded and said, "boss, we are surrounded..."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    In the sky, countless purple light clusters appear, and then see one day after another Make appear in the air of the castle, these angels are not long golden hair, not white feather wings, but Purple long hair, purple feathers, the whole body revealed a kind of evil sexy temptation, every angel is bare chest like suspended in the air, except that little privacy seems to have no other shelter.


    At first, Su Mu met the angel city in Zhilong cliff. All the angels were wearing armor, but now these fallen angels have no protection measures.


    "Human? The Supreme God


    All of a sudden, a huge crown appeared in the sky. The golden crown was at least tens of meters in diameter. On the gem of the crown, there was a fallen angel.


    pure purple long hair with middle shawl, thick black eyebrows, purple eye shadow, purple pupil, black lips.


    His skin is snow-white. His purple feathers are waving behind his back. On his chest is a black leather armor dress, which is very charming


    "Ding! Trigger the angel''s blood task, burning blood combined with fallen blood can complete the task. "


    All of a sudden, Su Mu was surprised by the system''s prompt.


    At this time, it is impossible to have a task about burning.


    Because


    Burning is the default death NPC of the system!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Man and the Supreme God appear in the fallen city at the same time? It''s ridiculous... " The fallen angel above the crown couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Su Mu and Jin Ning are standing on the roof of the castle, watching the fallen angels around them, and Su Mu directly opens the art of insight.


    Then came the message of the fallen angel above the crown.


    Angel burning heart lv300 (degenerate) (God) (devil)


    level: God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 5.2 million


    skills: time and space tunnel, angel heart, fallen ghost chop, dark meaning, burning heart


    Introduction: the fallen angel queen of the angel tribe has a powerful demon system, Legion and gene. The angel family and the angel are inflamed by the same level angel, the holy angel queen''s guard, the God devil war degenerates here, the heyday and even the high God character, immortal body.


    Su Mu turns to other angels in the sky. All of these ordinary angels are of boss level, and their grades are also gods. There are only 180 ordinary gods boss.


    The number of these fallen angels is about 100, and their positions in the air block Su Mu and Jinning goddess''s all the way, including the battle position. They do not leave Su Mu and Jinning with any dominant position.


    "Boss, it seems that we have entered the angel''s nest..." Jinning goddess wears a faint smile. For the Supreme God, the angel tribe itself is the first level. Therefore, Jinning goddess naturally does not put these fallen angels in her eyes. But at the same time, Jinning goddess also knows that she and Su mu can''t win in this situation.


    So they stand back to back to prevent the attack of fallen angels.


    At this time, the crown moved forward, and the angel burned his heart. At this time, the angel cocked her legs and dragged her chin slowly to the top of Su Mu and Jinning goddess. She stared at Su Mu and said in a voice: "burning guard, I didn''t expect that she found a man casually Ha ha... "


    "Do you know burning?" Su Mu raised his head and looked at the angel burning heart. From the name, it seemed that it had something to do with the burning fire. But who knows whether the name of the angel tribe is divided according to the position, especially the introduction of the angel burning heart said that it was the guard of the Holy angel queen.


    "Zhiyan is my sister."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. Is Zhiyan her sister? How is the angel tribe divided? The battle of sisters?


    "At that time, the opinions of Zhiyan and I were different, which led to the division of the angel fighting tribe into pure angels, degenerate angels, and motherly pure angels. It''s just a name. Are you really pure? Now is it not impossible to resist the desire for men? Become a mortal guardian angel, burning, you also deserve to be the queen of the fighting tribe? "


    "Shut up Su Mu gave a big drink. The blade of the sword spread out in an instant to form a ten meter wing, which was even wider than the wings of the fallen angels around him.


    Then the goddess Jinning slowly came into the air and flew to the height parallel to the angel''s heart. Su Mu pointed to her and said, "do you know a fart? What''s wrong with Laozi? Do you have to be choosy when angels become guardian angels? Is there no strength, no position will not be chosen? What''s the difference between you and bichi? You don''t have to rely on your looks to be superior? "


    The angel burned his heart and frowned at the words, and his purple wings spread out in an instant: "what do you know? Angel family choose to guard, never care about their identity, and never look for backing at the cost of selling their own bodies. But, human beings, mortals, how long do you live? How long does an angel live? To be the guardian angel of your human beings can only be a burden. Only a few decades of time is not enough for an angel to snap his fingers! "


    Both of them hold their own words. In fact, Su Mu is right, and so is burning heart.


    But now Su Mu''s plan is to get something out of the angel''s heart, and it seems that the fallen angels have been sealed here for thousands of years, and I''m afraid nothing about the outside world.


    So Su Mu slowly put down the sword of Shenyu: "the burning is dead."


    "What?"


    Whoa


    Bang!!!


    A huge purple feather came straight to Su Mu''s chest.


    When!


    The protection skill of Jinning goddess gave out a dazzling golden light, and Su Mu slowly waved his hand at this time, and then he floated to the angel''s heart: "burning is to become my guardian angel after death, not before death, or to say, the burning death has something to do with me. After that, I went into the underworld and found the emperor of the underworld to imprison the burning soul. Maybe, wait to find out To the highest level of time and space, God can resurrect burning. Since you are her sister, you should know this? "


    Su Mu''s hand slowly presents the burning angel''s blood, while the opposite burning heart directly holds the angel''s blood in his hand, and then looks at it moving.


    The atmosphere slowly becomes relaxed, and the sword and crossbow before it also slowly disappears.


    The angel''s burning heart murmured: "as expected, it''s her angel''s blood. Unexpectedly, she gave the angel''s blood to a mortal. It''s burning and burning. You''re really confused..."Su Mu and the goddess Jinning looked at each other. According to normal logic, the fallen angel and the angel should be opposite. Now, seeing the expression of burning heart, it is obviously not intended to kill himself.


    No matter in animation or books, the fallen angel is always in opposition to the angel. So Su Mu''s previous task of being burned meant to kill the angel''s burning heart. But now it''s not the same thing to see the development of the plot. The angel burning heart seems to have a deep fetter on the burning. At the beginning, angel Zhiyan once said that he could not give the tears of angel to depravity one But now


    "Oh, it must have said a lot of bad things about the fallen angels?" Angel''s blood slowly floated to Su Mu''s hand, but his heart was scornful and said with a smile.


    Put the angel''s blood into the backpack, Su Mu said: "since you are her sister, you should know the burning character. If she says bad things about you, you should know better than me."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The fallen angels around one by one flew to the sky, and then disappeared in the sea of clouds. At this time, the angel''s heart also spread its wings, and then slowly flew to Su Mu''s position, followed by the fall, and Su Mu and Jin Ning could only slowly fall on the top of the castle with her.


    "Follow me."


    After taking back her wings, she walked to a door. Su Mu and Jinning looked at each other again. The latter nodded and said, "it''s OK. They have no hostility."


    Su Mu said as he walked along, "the fallen angel and the burning fire are not antagonistic?"


    "Yes, but they are sisters after all. They fought side by side in the war between gods and demons. Now that the burning is dead, what can she say about it? No matter how great the hatred is, it should be eliminated after people die... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    The fallen city.


    At this time, Su Mu and Jinning followed the angel Zhixin in a huge palace. Instead of taking Su Mu to the middle of the carpet, the heart walked along the edge of the palace.


    "These murals are the beginning of the formation of fallen angels and the gratitude and resentment of pure angels." While walking forward, the angel introduces various plots on the mural.


    "At that time, Zhiyan and I were both the guards of the holy angel queen, and the two of them were the oldest in the family of angels. However, ten thousand years before the war between gods and demons, the holy angel queen fell down and the city of angels began to dispute because there was no king. Both I and Zhiyan were the biggest competitors, so the battle began."


    "Then there was an endless war, a war between angels and angels. After more than half of the city of angels was destroyed, we understood that there was no result to go on. So we negotiated that whoever could destroy the demon tribe would become king."


    Su Mu suddenly asked, "so, your fallen angels are not the most evil tribe that dominates the angel clan?"


    Angel burning heart that sexy body slowly turn around, and then smile at Su Mu: "who told you that the fallen angel is bad?"


    "Er This... "


    "You guys must have made your own plays? Hum! The angel clan, whether it is fighting clan, medical clan or degenerate clan, is pure blood of angel. It is just the difference in appearance caused by different genes, but actually they are all subordinates of the angel queen. Do you understand that? "


    "A little confused."


    Angel Zhixin touched his forehead helplessly, and went on to another mural: "look here, in order to solve the contradiction of the city of angels, we restrain the demonic angels. However, what is surprising is that the demonic Angel tribe has long known that the angel queen has fallen, and I have a dispute with Zhiyan, so we have been ready to attack the angel city before, Therefore, it has led to a tragic ending for the angels. "


    "Later, the war between gods and Demons began, and the angel clan fought in the front line. The devil angel became a branch of the demon clan and finally occupied the city of angels. Then it was the end of the war between gods and demons. I and Zhiyan were both able to decline and entered the fallen City and the angel palace respectively."


    Su Mu nodded. The history of this angel is really tortuous. To Su Mu''s surprise, the fallen angel has become a good man here


    After walking to the front of the mural, the burning heart stood in place. Su Mu and Jin Ning found that the last mural was actually a bird A bird like a Phoenix, but the eyes are black, the flame on the body is also red and black, there is a feeling of degenerate Phoenix.


    "This is the nirvana degenerate." Angel burning heart looking at the last mural said.


    Jinning goddess suddenly said: "so it is. The formation of your fallen angel is because of the appearance of Nirvana Phoenix?"


    "Yes, after the appearance of Nirvana degenerates, we changed the genetic attributes of our branch, causing our wings to turn purple, but we are angels, so the change of appearance does not affect our nature, but it is the mortal who is seen and rejected by some ordinary pure angels, saying that we are degenerates..."


    At this time, angel burned heart turned again and looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "so what I want to tell you is that nirvana of Phoenix is rebirth, and the heart core of Nirvana degenerate can make burning fire revive!"


    "What?" Su Mu was surprised.


    It is always judged by the supreme god of time and space to resurrect, and the goddesses have also said that even if the supreme god of time and space is accepted, it may not be able to revive Angel burning. But now the burning heart tells itself that there are other ways to revive burning fire? This plot task is a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    After all, burning is the NPC of death.


    "Although the Supreme God''s power of time and space is to control time, it can''t revive other people after time goes back to the past. Otherwise, do you think it is necessary for this world to exist?"


    Jinning goddess nodded: "if you can change some history by going back to the past, then the war between gods and demons will be copied, and the ten demons at the beginning of reincarnation will be revived. Therefore, the supreme god of time and space can not revive the burning fire."


    Su Mu widened his eyes and asked, "so it''s Shuilan. Did they lie?"


    "No, Shuilan''s memory is missing, which makes them unable to determine the cause and effect of the whole thing. If the supreme god of time and space controls time and space until the boss takes over Tu Li, then Jin Ning and Tu Li will disappear. At that time, what choice will you make?"


    "Do you mean that the supreme god of time and space, even if he returns time to the past, just sends me back to the past instead of the time node of the whole world?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Mu understood.


    Even if the supreme god of time and space can control time and space, it is impossible to violate the law of the sky, or even the law of reincarnation. If it is to control Gao Shen and return the whole reincarnation time back to the time when she hit the goddess Tuli, then it means that the whole reincarnation has to go back for several months. What a terrible thing?


    Therefore, the supreme god of time and space can only send himself back to that time point, and his own data will be retrieved. Therefore, the goddess Tuli and Jinning will disappear in Su Mu''s divine domain tower, because there is no Tuli and Jinning at that time node.Jinning goddess said: "of course, if it''s boss, it''s another matter if you open the divine realm, but it''s still one thing whether you can conquer space and time now, so don''t try to improve the whole state of Shenyu tower in a short time."


    Angel''s heart burning looked at Su Mu and said: "since burning is your guardian angel, then, this Nirvana degenerate..."


    "Kill it!" Su Mu''s decisive way.


    Now that we have found a way to revive the burning fire, why wait for the supreme god of time and space?


    With a smile from the fallen goddess Fei Mu, she leaves the city with a smile.


    When the wind blows, Su Mu is pulled by Jinning goddess. In front of him is an angel burning his heart. Behind him, a dozen fallen angels are moving forward rapidly.


    More than three hours later, the sea of clouds in front of him slowly disappeared, and then a huge volcano appeared in Su Mu''s sight.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the volcano is in the air. At the bottom of the volcano is a mountain supported by a mountain. The overall shape is like two wine bottles standing on the ground from the bottom to the bottom. The middle is thick and the two ends are thin


    Boom!


    Boom


    The crater is constantly ejecting fire red magma, which slowly spiral around the whole volcano, and then maintain the current shape of the whole volcano.


    "Nirvana." The burning heart in front murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The angel roasted his heart and suspended in the periphery of the volcano, then waved and drank: "surround Nirvana volcano, reset the space elements, and suppress all Nirvana factors around the volcano!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Shua!


    Shua!


    More than a dozen fallen angels instantly dispersed around the volcano, forming a circle. Each fallen angel held a long sword in his hand, and then waved purple light around the whole volcano.


    At this time, Su Mu has been pulled by Jinning goddess, and she said: "call on Shuilan and Tuli."


    Su Mu nodded. This time he would face another supreme god boss, so he had to go all out.


    "Blue water, Tully."


    Shua! Shua!


    A basket of yellow and two lights appeared. The two goddesses were suspended in the air and looked directly at each other, then nodded slightly. The marks on their forehead suddenly glowed, and then they saw a slight flicker to Su Mu''s body


    "Ding! By the goddess of women''s basketball flight blessing, within 10 minutes regardless of flight altitude, skill penalty for 24 hours can not use flight equipment. "


    "Ding! Blessed by the flying goddess Tuli, the flying speed is increased within 10 minutes, and the skill penalty is that the acceleration equipment cannot be used within 24 hours. "


    "Ding! Blessed by the flying goddess Jinning, within 10 minutes of flying power, skill penalty is 24, unable to use power skills within disappear. "


    After the three blessings fell, Su Mu directly released the little hand of Jinning goddess, and then floated in the air independently. However, the blessing of this skill was only 10 minutes. Su Mu really did not dare to kill the nirvana Phoenix.


    "Susu, if we don''t overcome the supreme god boss in ten minutes, we will be killed, so it''s enough. Don''t use the divine realm to merge..."


    "Why?"


    "The use of the combination of divine realms will bring Suu''s level to a standstill at the end of the day." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Mu knew that there was an experience multiple punishment for the combination of divine regions, but he didn''t expect that there would be extreme punishment, and there was no one else. Every time he used the skill, Su Mu was astonished. It was so powerful that he could simply choose a supreme god boss. However, it was hard to increase the experience multiple after each use.


    "Even if you don''t have the experience multiple limit, you can''t often use it. Boss, you have to understand that the combination of divine regions is not invincible. If you are defeated in the merging state, then Shenyu suit will be damaged... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the purple figure of angel burning heart came to the top of the crater, and the angel''s sword in his hand was instantly chopped off.


    "Drink! Come out


    Boom!!


    A huge sword light fell, the entire crater instantly erupted huge magma, followed by a scream came.


    Chuo


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The magma spurted out one by one, and the whole volcano was instantly filled with thick smoke. The white clouds in the sea of clouds turned black. The scene was suddenly dark. Su Mu could still see fireballs falling from his side and emitting flames.


    Chuo


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Inside the crater, suddenly burst out a fire red ball, and then instantly exploded in the air, countless magma rushed around.


    "The art of water mirror!"


    Poof! Zizi


    Poof! Zizi


    Countless magma bumped into the water mirror technique and raised white eyes. At this time, when those eyes sprayed elsewhere, they were blocked by the defense of a dozen fallen angels around them, like a huge glass shield, covering the whole volcano.


    What Su Mu saw at this time was that a huge fire phoenix appeared in front of him. The most important thing was that the eye of the fire phoenix was black, the flaming red feathers on his body were also mixed with black, and a pair of wings were 50 meters in diameter, which made people gasp.


    This huge fire phoenix has a great visual impact on Su mu.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 12%, information reading... "


    Nirvana degenerate lv99 (ancient) (War) (rebirth)


    level: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 200 million


    Energy: 100 million


    skills: nirvana rebirth, fire phoenix facing the sky, sky flame, flame furnace, God given fire


    Introduction: the degenerate body of Phoenix, one of the ancient sacred beasts, is a degenerate with all the abilities of the Phoenix. It has erased the gentle character of the Phoenix. It was once a sacred mount in the airspace at the beginning of the war between gods and demons. It was eroded by the demon gene due to the war and sealed Nirvana volcano. Because the Phoenix''s body is immortal, the seal is extended indefinitely


    Phoenix!


    Su Mu looked at the supreme god boss in front of him. This should be the first real supreme god boss that Su Mu met. All the goddesses had the holy light and restraint of the tower of the divine realm. This boss is directly the grade of the Supreme God. This is the real supreme god boss!Not only that, no matter rose or anyone Su Mu met, most of their grades were not directly marked as supreme God, or pseudo supreme God, or super God, etc., and the real boss grade should be the grade reflected in her name: XX God! This is the real grade strength.


    And this is the case with the Phoenix.


    Chuo


    The huge Fengming rapidly scattered the cloud sea around, and the magma hanging with the tail of smoke was constantly falling from the sky, like six stars crossing one after another


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing!


    Boom!


    A thick flame rose from the sky, and the body of the fire phoenix rushed into the sky. At this time, the goddess of water blue directly enveloped Su Mu and others in the water system defense, but the angel burned his heart, but the sword waved.


    With a buzzing sound, things like glass shields all around rush to the sky in an instant.


    Bang!


    At high altitude, the Phoenix hits the shield directly.


    When! When! When!


    Like the sparrow that breaks into the house to the window unceasingly hits the same fire phoenix incessantly chirps.


    It lasted four or five times before the Phoenix knew it couldn''t be broken open. Then it waved its wings and looked at Su Mu and others below with countless red flames.


    Angel heartburn heart this time way: "everybody, go all out."


    Chuo


    Whoa


    Su Mu was stunned. The fire phoenix fell directly from the high altitude like a rocket and rushed to Su Mu and others.


    "Forbidden art, the art of the great waterfall!"


    "Forbidden code ¡¤ absolute defense!"


    "Not to destroy the golden body!"


    At this time, the goddesses can''t help but say that all kinds of defense skills have been put into play. Even the angel burns his heart, and his wings cover his head in an instant!


    Joo!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The heat wave was surging, and everything visible in the whole sight turned red.


    Red almost drowns the whole space. Su Mu and others can only block the light with their arms, and then feel the skill of water blue falling. Su Mu is obviously surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Boom!


    The fire phoenix flew down from the sky, and the whole volcano was surrounded by a sea of fiery flames. Although Su Mu was surrounded by the defense skills of the goddesses, he could still feel the heat wave coming one after another. It was just like when he was fighting with the empress.


    Not only that, the fire phoenix instantly entered the crater, the scene was instantly quiet down.


    Angel burning heart at this time to see Su Mu and other humanitarian: "the highest gods, it''s your hand."


    The three goddesses nodded, and then flew directly above the crater. Each goddess instantly condensed attack skills, and then directly hit the crater.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The crater was almost blown away by three goddesses, followed by a flash of fire.


    With the rapid departure of the three goddesses, the whole crater instantly burst out a magma flame!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Huge flames burst into the sky, and in an instant formed countless magma debris falling around.


    The figure of fire phoenix appears again.


    "Ice thorn!"


    "Earth Dragon technique!"


    "War god fist!"


    Hum! Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Three invalid attacks appear on the body of the fire phoenix, the three goddesses and angels can not help but be dull, and then see her quickly fly to the sky of the fire phoenix and raise her sword.


    "Fallen sword!"


    Hum


    The purple light appears on the long sword in the hand of burning heart, and then splits down instantly.


    Boom!


    +One million!


    People were shocked.


    Chuo


    Boom!


    -One million!


    Angel burning heart, the whole person was hit fly, around the fallen angels can not help but be surprised, and then have raised the sword, split.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless skills fall down, but it is to add blood to the fire phoenix, the whole battle has become a situation that can''t be broken.


    Su Mu doesn''t have to say now. He came here as if he was fighting soy sauce. At this time, he didn''t have any fighting power at all. Although There are some demon skills


    However, Su Mu had no ability to kill the blood of hundreds of millions of Qi and blood. The damage value was not as much as that of Huo Fenghuang.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu is sure that more than 90% of his skills can''t be broken.


    For a while, they were in a deadlock.


    Chirp!!


    With a whoosh, the wings of the fire phoenix waved several times in an instant. In an instant, in the whole defense hood, countless flames burned up.


    "God''s domain devours blood and explodes!"


    -One million!


    -One million!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Su Mu was not killed when his defense skills were turned on, all the goddesses had a damage value of up to one million, including the angel''s heart burning, which was a little helpless at this time.


    At this time, the fire phoenix can not help looking at the angel burning, eyes revealed a warning look, and then again Fengming fell into the crater.


    The scene was quiet.


    Su Mu and others couldn''t help but look at each other.


    At this time, the angel''s heart slowly returned to Su Mu''s position, and then stretched his shoulder and said: "over the years, I have beaten her countless times, but none of them can succeed. I thought you had the Supreme God to restrain, but I didn''t think it would be so helpless."


    Su Mu said, "so you can''t fight to death?"


    "Hard."


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you love burning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the nonsense made Su Mu''s head down.


    This is talking about beating boss. How can we suddenly get involved in children''s private affairs?


    What''s more, do you need to ask this question? If Su Mu has no feelings for burning, why go to the underworld and go all out to find the supreme god of time and space?


    If it was not for the desire to revive the burning fire, I am afraid that Su Mu would not come here to fight the ancient fire phoenix.


    The highest divine grade is still the boss grade that Su mu can''t blaspheme at present.


    Angel Zhixin knows his problem is idiotic. Zhiyanduo has become Su Mu''s guardian angel. If he doesn''t love burning heart, who can love it?


    A beautiful angel who becomes a guardian angel of any man will go through countless emotional tests, while a fallen angel will not become a guardian angel of a man. Therefore, most of the time, she thinks, what will it feel like to be a guardian angel of a man?


    She said with a smile: "the combination of pure angel''s blood and fallen angel''s blood is the biggest fighting gene of angels, but unfortunately, even angels with time and space magic have many irresistible things. If you promise me three conditions, I will use my fallen angel''s blood to melt the blood of burning heart to help you defeat the nirvana degenerate."Su Mu stares at the angel to burn the heart, then asks: "what condition?"


    "First, if you succeed in reviving burning, you promise me to help her become the queen of angels!"


    "Second, if you want to be the queen of angels, you must do your best to help me get rid of the image of fallen angels in the eyes of mankind, in all people''s eyes, and distinguish us from evil angels."


    "Third, to subdue the supreme god of time and space, I need to revive my body. If you promise me, I will help you!"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Because the three conditions of angel burning heart are almost not conditions. If you can revive the burning fire and help her become the queen of angels, this is almost what Su Mu needs to do without considering.


    It''s not a matter of a day and a night to get rid of the image of fallen angels in people''s hearts. It''s just a promise to burn the heart to do so. As for when it can be completed, she knows that it is not a matter in a short period of time.


    And resurrect her flesh If we can subdue the supreme god of time and space, it is almost a matter of hands.


    So Su Mu is a little unclear, so he looks at the angel burning his heart.


    Her beautiful face now hung a smile.


    "I was wrong Tens of thousands of years ago, the position of the king of angels should have been inflamed. Now, she has become the guardian angel of human beings, which proves that she did not fight for power with me. If I didn''t want to need power, I would not let the fallen angel fall into the fallen city Or I shouldn''t have started a war in the city of angels So, the heart is roasted She was right... "


    She slowly turned around, and then suspended in the sky, continued: "boy, remember what I said, never let down the angel''s tears..."


    "Ding! Angel''s blood combined application, do you agree? "


    Su Mu slowly chooses to confirm. Then he sees the burning blood in his backpack suspended in the air. Then he comes to the angel''s heart, and then he sees the burning heart swallowing the angel''s blood with a smile


    Zizizi


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    The scream came, the angel burned the heart, and the whole person began to change, from her long hair


    Originally a long purple hair, she slowly turned into half purple, one side gold


    Originally purple leather armor, she has now become half silver armor, half purple leather armor, and wings One was purple and the other was white.


    Now she has become a combination of two racial angels.


    And when Su Mu saw the attribute of burning heart again, he couldn''t help growing his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "Ah


    At this time, all the fallen angels in the air bowed their heads slightly, burning their hearts to the angels like bowing


    And at this time, the heart


    Angel heartburn lv99 (degenerate) (Pure Angel) (gene combination)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 1 million


    skills:


    Introduction: the combination of holy pure angel and fallen devil angel, half angel and half devil body, has the pure combat system of angel combat tribe, has the powerful Angel flame skill, and the combination of angel clan authority gene


    When the sound of a crisp sound, angel heart burning hands of the archangel sword also turned into two parts of the color, half purple, half as red as the flame


    Jinning goddess slightly vertical shoulder way: "did not expect the fallen angel has become a sentimental and righteous Branch, funny..."


    At this time, the goddess of blue water came to Su Mu''s side, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, angel tribe, there are only two branches of holy pure angel and fallen devil angel. The fallen angel is only caused by the disagreement with the holy angel. In a word, there was no depraved Angel branch thirty thousand years ago..."


    "Yes, maybe people blackened the fallen angels..." She also nodded and said.


    The two goddesses, on the contrary, violated the words of Jinning goddess just now. She had a helpless smile and said, "no matter what race, there are good and bad, right?"


    At this time, the angel''s heart suddenly came to the top of the crater. The sword in his hand was chopped off in an instant, and a two-color sword awn directly hit the location of the crater.


    Boom!!


    Tweet!!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fire phoenix rose again, but to the surprise of Su Mu four, the fire phoenix''s eyes were full of anger, and the black fog surrounded the red eyes, staring at the angel''s heart in the air.


    Joo!


    Boom!


    When the two supreme gods fought together, Su Mu really became a soy sauce player. Or, this is just a plot task. The only thing that bothers Su Mu is that the mission is actually in Korea, not in China.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the fallen angels around began to rotate, and then the purple light emitted from the long sword directly covered the angel''s heart, and then you could see the angel''s heart burning sword stabbed down from the sky.


    Bang! Boom!


    The huge damage rushed out of the Phoenix, the Fengming turned into a wail, and the whole battle scene turned into a picture of the angel burning the heart.


    Although they were all of the highest level, they all became level 99, but the surrounding fallen angels constantly sent their combat power to the burning heart, which led to her combat effectiveness completely suppressing the fire phoenix.


    Secondly, the water blue goddess directly flew over at this time, and then united with angel burning heart to bomb madly.


    Countless demons'' skills are constantly ringing, and special effects of various colors are exploding in the air. It''s good that there are no players around. Otherwise, Su mu can be sure that this kind of scene will definitely make everyone lose their color.


    With the acceleration of the battle, the Qi and blood of the fire phoenix also slowly slipped to a trace of blood skin, and the Qi and blood strips were emptied


    Chirp!!!!


    Bang!!!!


    With a cry of Feng Ming, Huo Fenghuang''s body suddenly stopped in the air, then her wings spread out, and red light began to appear from her chest, and then a huge bang exploded, instantly annihilated


    The Phoenix Nirvana has not been able to rebirth. Under the suppression of the burning heart and the three goddesses, the Phoenix has almost no combat effectiveness.


    Bang.


    Countless fire lights fell, gold coins, equipment and other items quickly dispersed to the surrounding air


    Su Mu rushed into the air with quick eyes and hands, and directly caught a red bead, followed by another red bead. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, not far away, there was another bead falling rapidly.


    "Ding! Attribute blessing disappears... "


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    Su Mu''s body fell down quickly, because he had no flight ability, so now Su mu can only fall down quickly. However, the rapid fall of his body is slightly faster than that of his equipment, which leads to Su Mu grabbing a red bead and two pieces of equipment again.


    Shua!


    A long blue silk directly tied Su Mu''s waist. Suddenly, it was lifted up and went back to the cloud again. Immediately after that, the goddess of water blue stretched out her hand to summon a piece of ice on Su Mu''s feet.


    But at this time, the goddesses did not ask Su mu, but looked at the angels in the sky burning their hearts


    The purple light and golden light on her body slowly penetrated, as if she had been hit by countless bullets. The light constantly penetrated her body, and spit out a double color bead from her mouthRed and Purple Angel blood!


    In the sky, all the fallen angels kneel on one knee in the air one after another, and the sword stands in front of the knees, kneeling down to the angel who is about to fall.


    She slowly hung up a smile, looked at Su Mu and said, "remember to promise our angel Heirs of God You will be a change in the future of angels In the future The angel tribe must be unified, and no longer be divided into combat tribe, medical tribe, degenerate tribe, logistics tribe, or even demonic tribe The family of angels is the family of angels


    The light penetrates through her body. All the guardian angels around her stand up at this time. All the angels disappear and reappear. They are all good at using time and space magic.


    It''s a pity that even if you have time and space magic, you can''t retrieve the fact that you fell.


    Su Mu didn''t speak at this time. Instead, he spread out his hand and looked at the four beads in his hand. One of them was the blood of a two-color angel, and the other three were the things that the fire phoenix burst out of


    "Blue water, send me up."


    The water blue goddess was stunned and then raised her hand. The ice under Su Mu''s feet directly sent Su Mu to the parallel height of angel''s heart.


    At this time, Su Mu was slowly sent to her by the goddess of water blue. After less than a foot in front of the angel''s heart, Su Mu stopped the back of the angel''s heart and said, "I haven''t let you die yet."


    "Well?"


    There''s a crack.


    Su Mu covered the angel''s mouth with one hand. She immediately widened her eyes, then shook her head wildly and said, "the heart core of the fire phoenix is the only thing to revive the burning fire! You! How can you... "


    It''s just that when the angel burns his heart, he is stunned before he speaks. However, the beautiful fallen angels around him show a surprise smile, and then excitedly look at the angel''s heart burning and Su mu


    The water blue goddess also showed a smile, so it is a wonderful result.


    "Boss has another girl."


    "Sister Jinning, what do you say? Susu won''t show mercy everywhere..."


    "Shuilan, Jinning, don''t speak ill of the master behind your back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Su Mu held an angel in the air, and then said with a smile, "I haven''t allowed you to die."


    After that, Su Mu spread out his palm and the angel burned his heart, which made him feel relieved. The fallen angels around him also obviously showed a smile. After all, the fire phoenix heart core is the only thing to revive the angel''s burning. If it is wasted on the angel''s heart, then the angel family will probably never have a queen!


    Therefore, she was relieved to see that Su Mu still had a phoenix heart core in her hand.


    Su Mu had got four beads in the air before, and two of them were the essence of the elements, but unexpectedly, Su Mu unexpectedly had two fire phoenix cores, and all of them were in the hands of Su mu.


    "So what''s down here?" Su Mu didn''t know how many heart cores there were in the fire phoenix, because when the fire phoenix died, all the equipment collapsed, causing countless equipment and gold coins to fall into the sea of clouds. If Su Mu was not quick-sighted and quick, the four beads would not have been in his hands.


    Angel burn heart slowly stand up straight body, and then look at their own intact appearance before mumbling: "you can''t go below, even if it''s the angel family people can''t go, so don''t think about those equipment, first leave here again."


    Then, angel burning heart raised his head and ordered: "return to the fallen city!"


    "Yes."


    All the fallen angels began to return, and Su Mu continued to be pulled by the blue goddess to fly to the fallen city.


    All the way back to the palace hall of the fallen city, Su Mu four people stood on the carpet and looked at the angel, and said, "well, I also hope that in the near future, your fallen angels will help you to become the real angel queen and never betray."


    Angel burning heart nodded: "never betray!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the fallen city, Su Mu only left the blue goddess and took him back to the position of the great crack.


    The goddess of water blue took Su Mu''s arm and asked, "what agreement did Susu and roast heart say?"


    "Secret."


    The agreement between Su Mu and angel Zhixin not only helps Zhiyan become the queen of angel family, but also makes Su Mu and angel Zhixin reach an agreement. If this thing can be completed, Su Mu will play an important role in the national war or the regional war.


    Su Mu took the water blue goddess''s small hand and asked: "Jinning said that the supreme god of time and space is not one of the seven elements of the Shenyu tower, and it does not play a big role in the resurrection of burning fire."


    The water blue goddess was stunned, and then said in a low voice, "sorry, Susu I don''t know... "


    "I don''t blame aquamarine, but is Aquamarine about the other two elements of the supreme god besides the five of you? Is it wind thunder or something? What are the elements of light and darkness? "


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the five elements of China, while the elements of wind and thunder are already western magic magic magic elements to a large extent, so the water blue is not very clear about the supreme god of time and space and the supreme god of dark system Maybe Susu can go to the demon world and find out the answer... "


    "Demon world?"


    "Yes, if there is light and darkness in the Supreme God, then the darkness must be in the demon world. There is no doubt that the light is hard to find, so Shuilan suggests Susu to go to the entrance of the demon world."


    Su Mu nodded. This can only be said later. At present, Su Mu only found the entrance of the nether world and the immortal world. Moreover, the entrance of these two interfaces is a bit of luck. Therefore, the entrance of the gate of the demon world can only be met.


    After returning to Jiashou City, the game time is almost up, and He Mei sends a message. She seems to be still in the residence city of Jin Kingdom. It seems that she is going to do another task with Park Jiejun. There is no need to ask Jin minhao. Su Mu will not worry about Mei''s safety. In reality or in the game, Mei''s self-protection ability is the strongest among the gods Pavilion The existence of.


    Sometimes her vigilance can''t even compare with zero. After all, she is a woman. All the time, her intuition is beyond our reach. Otherwise, the word "charm" will not be so shocking in the mercenary world. If she doesn''t have this ability, can she keep her body that makes all men drool?


    So Su Mu took back the water blue goddess and chose to go offline.


    After taking a bath, Su Mu turned on his computer and checked the situation in China.


    The forum in Zhouzhou district is basically about the battle between Shenyu and the state of Qin. Shenyu''s defeat of the Qin guild has become a matter of great interest for players in China''s region. Moreover, many players have made various analyses on the counterattack of the state of Qin.


    Whether it''s because of face or because the state of Qin needs to keep the balance of China''s region, it seems imperative to fight back against Shenyu, so countless people are guessing when the state of Qin will fight back.


    After shutting down the official website, Su Mu picked up the phone and dialed zero, and then waited for the recovery of the zero line.


    After about two minutes, the phone was connected.


    "The state of Qin has begun to prepare. All the people in the Zhou District have begun to prepare to gather, and some branches have begun to move towards the Zhou District." Zero said after the call.This is what Su Mu expected for a long time, so Su Mu has nothing to be surprised about. What worries Su Mu is Yanhuang.


    Zero seems to have thought of this problem, so he continued: "there is no movement in Yanhuang, but there is an elite leader named" night "from the mythological empire. He said that he wanted to see you, but after knowing that you were no longer there, he met with the dragon."


    "What does the Dragon say?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask."


    "OK, I see. It''s going according to the original plan. There''s no need to report back to me." Su Mu said.


    "I didn''t want to report to you. You called."


    "Crouch, have you been in love recently? Can you tell a cold joke


    "You really talk a lot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mu smelled a gust of fragrant wind, and Mei hugged him from behind. His long hair fell on Su Mu''s head and sent bursts of fragrance.


    "Is the domestic situation bad?" Mei knows that Su Mu''s coming to Korea with her this time has given up the current situation in China, so from this point on, Mei is still very moved. However, she knows that it will not work if Su Mu is not allowed to come. Therefore, she is a little anxious to see Su Mu''s long-distance command of China.


    Su mu, however, took Mei''s hands and said, "what''s the matter with that guy?"


    "Promise me to see you again tomorrow I think it''s ok... " The way of murmuring.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t go back with you, I will tie him back to China!"


    Su Mu found that the charm of this time was less than the previous aura. He didn''t know whether he felt guilty for his brother or because Park Jiejun refused to recognize her. In short, Su Mu was deeply distressed by this feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    The next morning.


    Another day of boring games.


    Su Mu after the offline, saw the charm sitting on the dresser is making up, so that Su Mu speechless, the charm of the lipstick changed to the pink lipstick, long hair also combed neat, and painted the dark black eye shadow she never painted.


    In addition, Mei also put on a pair of light white tight pencil pants. Su Mu couldn''t control herself when she saw her big long legs


    In particular, Mei''s upper body is a white waistcoat and a gray coat. The waistband of pencil pants is exposed outside. In addition, Meina''s proud and upright double peak, this figure is exploded by her wearing.


    After seeing Su Mu from the mirror, Mei quickly stood up, then spread out her hands and asked, "how about this one?"


    Su Mu''s charm brightened Su Mu''s eyes. He was less hot and more pure. He was like a big sister''s youth, sunshine, and full of a lively flavor.


    Pencil pants, small vest, gray coat, and a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes, this dress, too bright.


    "Why don''t you prepare so carefully every time I see me?" Su Mu glared at her.


    "Pooh Hoo..." Meiyanjun walked up to Su Mu''s, and then gave Su Mu a dragonfly kiss on his lips. Then she said, "do you still dress up? One trick is enough. "


    We don''t mean "I don''t mean!" Su Mu was speechless.


    They packed up and then left the hotel.


    What makes Su Mu speechless is that the place agreed by Mei and park Jiejun is actually a cafe opposite to the hotel. Is it OK for NIMA to let him go to the hotel directly?


    However, judging from the fact that Mei is so well dressed and even the appointed place is a coffee shop, Su mu can understand and experience Mei''s mood.


    Mei has been looking for her brother for many years, and every time she mentions it is remorse and remorse. So after finding him, Mei definitely wants to show her best side to her brother, and also wants to make up for her guilt for her brother as soon as possible. Therefore, her present performance and even her kitsch and anger have disappeared


    In the cafe, Su Mu and Mei sit together, and then Su Mu sees her hands on her legs, constantly swinging her fingers.


    Su Mu slowly put his hand on her hand, and then slowly nodded to her, indicating that there was no tension.


    Mei nodded her head and said: "the battlefield has not felt like this for many years. Shadow, do you think I care too much about this matter?"


    Charm means that mercenary can''t leave the world that day, so since the relatives have been found, there is no need to recognize each other, otherwise it will only increase the grief of the relatives.


    Su Mu shook his head: "you have been looking for him for so many years. He should go back home with you. Besides, if you are in China, I may suggest that you do not recognize him, but this is Korea."


    This is the reason why Su Mu didn''t obstruct Mei''s adoption.


    If it was in China, Su Mu would certainly not let Meimei do this. He lost his temperament at all. This is the last thing Su Mu wants to see. However, Mei Mei''s younger brother is actually in Hanfei. Anyway, he is a descendant of Huaxia, so he should go back to Huaxia.


    Mei nodded, and then saw a teenager, about 20 years old, with short curly hair, jeans, plaid shirt, very simple and very common attire.


    "Sit down..." Mei wants to stand up, but she is pulled by Su mu, so she can only sit on the chair and smile at Park Jiejun.


    Park Jiejun did not expect Su Mu to be here, and the relationship between them should be lovers.


    "Ah Jie..."


    "Stop!" Park Jiejun looked at the charm and said: "first of all, I understand your feeling of looking for your relatives, but I''m not your brother. Please don''t call me Ajie, my name is park Jiejun, thank you." Speaking standard Korean, Su mu can be sure that he grew up in Korea and Africa.


    Mei nodded, and still kept smiling: "Jie Jun, I have a very clear investigation of your life experience, so if you can, I hope you and I can do a DNA identification, or do a blood match..."


    "Why should I do DNA firmness with you, a stranger? I told you, I grew up in Seoul, I have my own parents, my own life, and my own friends here, how can I be your brother? Where did you find out I was your brother? Isn''t it a little funny? "


    Mei has a little certificate, she can''t tell Park Jiejun the ability of remnant soul, so naturally, she doesn''t know how to explain this matter, so this is suddenly asked by park Jiejun.


    Su Mu held up his coffee and said, "in Korea, you were educated to fight against a sister who was looking for a family."


    Park Jiejun took a look at Su Mu and said, "what''s your business? You''re not the one to be sought. How do you know how I feel? Why should I disturb my life and even want me to follow you strangers to the poor environment in China"Poor?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and Mei was a little surprised.


    At present, the three most powerful countries in the world economy are the Chinese Empire, the US empire and the northern Russian Empire. How can they become poor?


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that you don''t even have the most basic Expressway in China. Many people can''t afford to eat. Even in the era of e-sports, even the members of professional league can''t afford to support... "


    "Wait a minute..." Su Mu interrupted Pu Jiejun and said, "who are you listening to?"


    "Everyone said that. It''s said that the city of China is not as good as Han Fei''s county seat. These things have been like this for many years. Because the area of China is too large, there is no extra money to build a city and develop. Eating is steamed bread and rice. Some years ago, you even said that you couldn''t afford to eat eggs. You were even arrogant enough to say that Han Fei belonged to you in ancient times Territory, these are not you Chinese people? "


    Su Mu and Mei stare at each other in shock.


    Su Mu Yankou waterway: "Mei, I finally understand why Han Fei people look down on us Chinese people."


    It is conceivable that Mei has never thought of the existence of such a thing that exaggerates a country excessively. Han Fei had a great misunderstanding about China a long time ago, and even thought that China was poor. However Those who really understand the state of the world will understand that Huaxia has developed rapidly since the Second World War, and has long been the first-class country in Asia, even in the world, whether in terms of urban construction or economy!


    But now that park Jiejun can say such a thing, it can be imagined that Han Fei''s education is so terrible and terrible. In terms of self deception, I''m afraid there is no country in the world comparable to Han Fei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Su Mu was shocked, and the charm was shocked. NIMA, is the country still immersed in the YY of itself?


    This NEMA tea egg storm has been dug out, and no one else.


    At this time, a man of the same age as Su Mu came and park quickly stood up and said, "president."


    Jinjinhao nodded with a smile, then stood beside Park and reached out to the charm and said, "Hello, I am Jin Jinhao. In reality, you are more beautiful than in the game."


    The charm looked at him, and nodded, "hello."


    The latter is not embarrassed by the cold of the charm. He sits on the stool and says, "what do you talk about?"


    Four people talked about the matter of "Meimei" and Jin Jinhao couldn''t help clapping: "OK, Jay, you can go and do a DNA verification and blood matching with this beautiful woman."


    "President!"


    "It''s OK. I believe if you are a brother-in-law, this beautiful woman will surely be haunted by the Korean African country. If you say it is not good, she will stay in Korea and Africa. After all, the environment here is better than that of Huaxia." Jinjinhao reported with a smile.


    Park jejun, who holds the salary of the guild, sometimes does not do it according to Jin''s words, so he can only sit in the place and don''t gnaw at the sound.


    But for jinjinhao, Su Mu and meiquan should not hear it. What we should do is to determine whether this park Jiejun is the younger brother of Meimei.


    So four people came directly to the hospital.


    It was not hours before we did the appraisal, but with the help of Jin, he said he could get the report before playing games, so the four people were waiting in the hospital.


    Jinjinhao frequently devoted himself to the charm, and all the attention of the charm was on Park Jiejun, so he didn''t give him a lot of good face. This product is a shameless and shameless product. Su Mu felt a little bit willing to bow to the wind.


    "Ah Jay If we report that we really have a blood relationship, I hope you can go back to China with me... " The mood of the charm at this time becomes nervous, after all, the report is coming out.


    And sitting opposite Park jejun looked up at the charm and said, "why should I go back with you to suffer?"? Besides, we don''t know if we have any blood ties. "


    "Guilty?"


    "How nice is beauty in Korea and Africa, high-rise buildings, prosperous cities connected with the world, and the reincarnation of the national war is about to open, you don''t want to see the shadow of God?"


    "The shadow of God?" The charm is a little bit muddled, the shadow of God is around him.


    "Yes, the shadow of God has quit Zeus this year, so it will definitely return to Korea and Africa. Then it will definitely be the first to fight for hegemony. Besides, it is not hard for me to speak hard. It is difficult for China to enter the top ten in recent years, so whether it is in reality or in the game, the Korean African country is much better than that of Huaxia." Jinjinhao is proud of his face.


    But the charm is quite speechless. She looks at Su Mu and then looks at jin''hao and says, "the shadow of God is Korean and African?"


    "Yes, haven''t you seen the forum of Korea and Africa? It''s said that it''s been confirmed over the poppy. "


    "Somnus said that?" The surprise of the charm turned to Su mu, and the eyes clearly said when you became a Korean African?


    In fact, Su Mu has investigated this matter almost. Han Fei said that God''s shadow is two factors for people in their country.


    The first is that Han Fei and Chinese people are the same in appearance, and then the shadow of God disappears after retirement, which leads to the high-level people in the whole Korean and African countries believe that the shadow of God will no longer appear in the game world. So some people say that the shadow of God is the people of Korea and Africa. So the two pass on becomes true. Anyway, the shadow of God will not appear in itself So, what is that?


    Then it led to the whole Korean and African players'' general legend of "false transmission of error", and the fake became true.


    Su Mu helplessly looked at the charm of the way: "later on this matter."


    The charm was relieved.


    At this time, the report was sent by a nurse, four people stood up and looked at the test report.


    At this time, the charming surprise, but park Jiejun is a face of stagnation. The test report shows that 75% of their blood is consistent, that is, they can basically determine the relationship between siblings. In the current world technology, not only between the father and the son can determine DNA, so there will be no error in the test report.


    "Ajie You are Ajie... " Charming excited to park Jiejun''s side.


    The latter slowly stepped back a few steps at this time, then looked at the charm and said, "no! no, it isn''t! What if that were the case? Why am I here? Why did you send me here? Say I''ll throw it away? I''ll be the one who says I''m looking for it? Now I want to go back with you? For what? And I will not go to China with you to suffer, nor will I give up my achievements in reincarnation. This year, I must fight the kingdom of Jin. I will see Han Fei''s name in the top three of the world together with the shadow of God! "The goods step by step backward, but Mei is staring at him with big eyes, and Jin minhao on the edge is also hanging a smile to look at them.


    "Ah Jie, you are Chinese. How can you say such a thing?"


    Park Jiejun shook his head desperately: "I don''t want to go to China with you, let alone go to a game environment that even the top ten in the world can''t play. Reincarnation is everything to me. I put everything into reincarnation. How can I start again with you in Huaxia?! No way


    Jin minhao said with a smile: "in this case, it''s better to Beautiful woman, you''d better stay in Hanfei. Let''s Witness Han Fei''s rise and fight the national war with the shadow of God. This year, Han Fei will surely become the top three countries in the world


    At this time, Mei finally understood one thing. Park Jiejun''s thought has been completely brainwashed. What is Han Fei''s good, and even some information from the outside world is not willing to believe. China is poor? Can''t Huaxia eat? Is the shadow of God Han Fei? Ha ha


    Su Mu directly took Mei''s hand, then looked at Jin minhao and asked, "so, Han Fei is going to dominate the rhythm of the world this year?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Oh, how many people in the kingdom of Jin can take part in the national war?"


    "You can rest assured that more than 100000 people will be able to participate in the national war and join other guilds to join the top three in the world."


    "Well, then, how many people in the kingdom of Jin stay in Jiashou city?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let me ask."


    "Shadow..." Mei suddenly, she knew what Su Mu was going to do, but in doing so It''s likely to reveal his identity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Jin minhao doesn''t understand what Su Mu means, but he knows that Chinese players are the number one in the world, so he naturally won''t be soft: "there are 250000 people left in Jiashou city now. Why? Don''t you feel like it''s enough for you


    Su Mu shook his head, then pulled Mei to park Jiejun and asked, "you are very confident in your guild, aren''t you?"


    Park Jiejun raised his head, eyes a little congested, and then said: "of course!"


    "Oh, just be confident. I''m afraid you don''t have confidence." Su Mu pulls Mei and turns away from the hospital without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Mei was pulled by Su mu, and she said, "shadow, it''s unnecessary. Since he doesn''t want to go back to China, he can''t be forced to do it. Now I just need to know that he is still alive..."


    Looking for so many years, as long as he or Mei is sure, there is nothing to regret.


    However, Su Mu said: "he can not go back home, and he can not recognize you, because he was abandoned at the beginning, but you are also abandoned. No one can blame this. But this kind of ignorance, such self deception, I should let him understand..."


    "Forget the shadow..."


    "What is it? Li Zhenmin of Jin Kingdom has already known my identity. They don''t know now. It must be because Li Zhenmin went offline the day before yesterday and didn''t go online. Sooner or later, they will know that the shadow of God came to Han Fei. What''s so terrible about me? If you don''t give Jin Guoxia a lesson today, will he say that they are all Han Feiren tomorrow


    Entering the elevator, Su Mu directly put his arm around Mei''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, even if Park Jiejun doesn''t recognize your sister, I will let him understand who the shadow of God is! Who is the shadow of God! also! Let him live a normal life in the future, instead of deceiving himself like he is today


    Entering the room, Su Mu directly took off his clothes, and then asked Mu Ling to open the life gate of reincarnation. Then he turned back and looked at the charm and said, "go, go with me."


    Mei nodded. She knew that Su Mu was helping her and helping her at all costs


    Reincarnation.


    Su Mu stands in the city of Jiashou. After a while, Mei also comes.


    as like as two peas, he did not speak. Instead, he walked out of the city, pulling out the charm. He summoned the split body to the real body while he was walking. The two Suu Mu who were exactly the same came to the city outside the city of Jin.


    At this time, Li Zhenmin seems to have just launched the line today, and then he saw two Su Mu and Mei''s figures. He couldn''t help standing there in a daze.


    Su Mu''s real body directly pulled Mei to a big tree and said, "watch quietly."


    Mei lies directly in Su Mu''s arms. I don''t know whether it''s because of his sad attitude towards Park Jiejun or because of something. At this time, Mei, like a little girl, makes Su Mu feel distressed.


    Boom!!!


    A huge explosion shocked the players in the north gate of the whole kingdom of Jin. The enchanting eyes looked at Su Mu''s body and summoned a huge sword spirit to bomb Jin Kingdom.


    At this time, countless players have been looking at the north gate of the kingdom of Jin.


    A whoosh.


    The ten meter long blade spread out and Su Mu''s body was directly suspended in the air. The sword pointed to Li Zhenmin at the north gate of the kingdom of Jin and said, "go tell Jin minhao and park Jiejun that I''m in the north gate. Every minute I come here, I''ll bomb your city for one minute."


    Boom!!


    "Heaven''s fist!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Countless people screamed, and the whole North Gate became a chaotic escape painting style. At this time, members of the kingdom of Jin wanted to stand up and defend, but suddenly they found out how to defend? This man is flying in the sky, and just now a skill blew up a dozen of their players.


    News continued to spread into the information column of senior members of the Kingdom, and countless members of the Kingdom began to rush to the north gate.


    Jin minhao just got the news when he was on line. He couldn''t help but ask, "who is attacking us?"


    In recent days, I have not received the system prompt that I have been applied for attack, but now there is news that the north gate has been attacked. Moreover, the garrison city has also begun to be under martial law, and all the system guards are in full force, which proves that they have been attacked.


    Park Jiejun also came online at this time. When he saw the news, he was very surprised and surprised.


    People can''t help but rush to the direction of the north gate, and then continue to call members back to the garrison city to defend, the whole city of a head instantly boiling up.


    Countless players kept coming, and then looking at the floating in the air, I didn''t know whether it was the boss or the player''s su mu. Because the wings were too big and the skills released were too evil, countless players thought it was the wild boss that appeared


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless demon skills have fallen. Su mu can''t help but bomb all the members of Jin Kingdom who come from the north gate. Although he can''t destroy the system''s resident City, he can still kill players.Not only that, a large number of members of the kingdom of Jin rushed to the north gate like one after another.


    Finally, when Jin minhao and park Jiejun came to the north gate, they recognized Su mu, he! Isn''t that the man with the charm?


    How could he be here? And attacking members of the kingdom of Jin?


    At this time, Jin minhao and park Jiejun finally understood the meaning of Su Mu''s question.


    "How many people are stationed in Jiashou city?"


    The meaning of this sentence is not to show off and compare anything, but to know when attacking you!


    "What do you mean?" Jin minhao couldn''t help pointing to Su Mu and shouting.


    But park Jiejun on the edge of this time is a face at a loss, looking at a large number of players on the ground equipment dropped and the bombing traces on the wall, which shocked him beyond measure.


    "Empress!"


    Shua!


    The lady''s graceful and flaming figure instantly appeared beside Su mu, and the players exclaimed.


    This "female player" suddenly appears in front of Su mu. Is it teleportation or something?


    Because the ID is hidden, so no one knows that the empress is a God''s favorite, but is considered to be a female player


    "Yo, mu mu, you are going to kill people in the city where they live..." The sudden appearance of the empress was originally surprising, and the unique voice and appearance of the empress were even more amazing at this time.


    Su Mu waved his wings and looked at PU Jiejun and said, "do you want to be the first in the world? Want to enter the first three of the national war? First of all, you need to be able to defend my ability alone


    Park Jiejun a face of shock, defense you alone? What does he mean? Is he going to attack the garrison city of the kingdom of Jin alone?


    However, Su Mu''s idea is only to attack the garrison city of the kingdom of Jin?


    Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Empress, pull the man named Park Jiejun into the air and trap him. Don''t let him move." Su Mu stares at PU Jiejun''s light way.


    Ignorance, arrogance and conceit made Su Mu very unhappy, especially his attitude towards Mei, even though he didn''t know him before, he still treated Mei like this after the inspection report came out, and even slandered Huaxia. He thought that he knew everything was right.


    Sister can bear it! Brother in law can''t bear it!


    "OK..."


    Whoa!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah


    The people below suddenly screamed. The fiery red female player suddenly stretched out her hand, and then a huge flame arm directly caught Park Jiejun, and instantly took it to fly. It stopped until it reached the height of Su Mu''s side.


    All the people in the kingdom of Jin are shocked. What skill is this? And what are these two people doing?


    Jin minhao doesn''t know what to do, so his only idea is to kill this man. He started to think about it when he was back in Tianhui mountain villa, but he never had a chance. Now he openly defies the majesty of Jin Kingdom? court death!


    "Assemble! All those who can come will gather at the north gate! Pull this man down for me


    Jin minhao yelled.


    The clattering crowd began to surge, and countless long-range and close combat began to gather. However, because Park Jiejun was in the air, he did not release his skills. After all, park Jiejun was the leader of the kingdom of Jin.


    In this time and space, Su Mu did not continue to release skills, but was suspended in the air staring at Park Jiejun.


    "What? I don''t want to go to China and threaten me in this way? Ridiculous! Even if you kill me, I will not go to China with you! " Park Jiejun stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu sneered and looked at PU Jiejun and said, "I feel good about myself. If someone like you can slap you to death and let you go to Huaxia, I don''t like you. Any one of my subordinates is ten times better than you. I really think I''m very strong."


    "Ha ha, keep blowing! Keep blowing! Ten times better than me? There is a kind of you and I alone! Don''t do whatever you want with your own flying gear. "


    Su Mu didn''t continue to talk to park Jiejun. Instead, he watched the members of the kingdom of Jin begin to gather. Within a few minutes, the number of people gathered had reached tens of thousands. However, Su Mu still did not intend to do anything. There were still too few people.


    After a few minutes, the members of the north gate of the kingdom of Jin had gathered to 30000 people, and the players around were watching and pointing out. But Jin minhao did not give the order to attack Su mu. What did Su Mu Ming mean by Baijin minhao, did he want to gather more people to show himself? Don''t you want to pretend to be forced in front of Mei, so that Mei can have a fresh look at him


    Obviously, Jin minhao was poisoned by Mei, so Jin minhao didn''t attack Su Mu immediately.


    Su Mu said faintly at this time: "Park Jiejun, do you say that the shadow of God is the people of your country?"


    "It was!" Park Jiejun is trapped by the fire hand of the empress, because Su Mu doesn''t want others to contact with the empress, so at this time, the empress controls Park Jiejun at a height of several hundred meters.


    "You said you would fight a national war in the kingdom of Jin?"


    "Yes! Not only to fight! We have to do it! "


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "if Jin Guoxia can''t defend myself, do you still think that Han Fei''s Jin Kingdom can participate in the national war?"


    "Ha ha! You alone? With your wings? Ignorance! Don''t you know that archers have the ability to connect ropes


    The archer''s rope arrow can instantly pull down the players flying in the air. As long as the number of archers is enough, even a god boss can be pulled down!


    "Yes, archers are very good." Su Mu said with a smile.


    And now.


    Jin minhao stood there looking at Su Mu and said, "boy, I advise you to put Jie Jun down, or I will let you die without knowing how. Look around, look around you, all my people, even if you have wings, you can''t fly out! I promise that as soon as I give the order, you will die outside the north gate, and even block the resurrection point of Jiashou city and clear your level! "


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to Jin minhao. Instead, he looked at the continuous gathering of the members of the kingdom of Jin. From 30000 to 40000, Su Mu is now approaching 50000


    But at this time, Li Zhenmin came to Jin minhao and said, "old man, boss..."


    "What''s the matter? Is everyone here? All the members in the neighborhood will be recalled to me. I want these ignorant Chinese people to see the strength of Han Fei''s Guild! " In fact, at this time, Jin minhao is still looking for the figure of charm, and even suspects that the fire red female player just appeared is magic.


    No matter whether this woman is park Jiejun''s sister or not, he will fight for it. Mei''s appearance and posture will never be forgotten in his life"Boss, I want to say Don''t fight him, he Frame Boss... " Lin Zhenmin is still a little shocked at this time, and doesn''t know how to ease his mood.


    I always thought that the shadow of God was Han Fei, but yesterday I suddenly knew that this man was the shadow of God and that he was a Chinese. This kind of thing made him unable to accept it. It is just like you think about the embarrassing things you did when you were a child It''s not only embarrassing, but also how ignorant and ridiculous I am.


    "Well? Li Zhenmin, what''s wrong with you? I asked you to call all the people back. Do you want to stand here and make trouble? "


    Li Zhenmin looked at Jin minhao and said, "boss! president! If you believe me! Now get everyone out of here! And negotiate with this man! Don''t fight! It must not be


    Jin minhao glared at Li Zhenmin and said with a sneer: "this man can''t reach anything if he wants to marry. How much did they give you?"


    Jin Minhao saw Li Zhenmin''s tone and tone immediately felt opinionated that he was bought by Su mu, because he had to admit his relatives, so he might have placed their Eyeliner inside the guild, but he didn''t think it was Li Zhen Min. This makes Jin minhao admire these Chinese people. Isn''t it a kinship? They''re even going to be undercover!


    Li Zhenmin was stunned. He thought he was the spy of the shadow of God? He gave a bitter smile, then turned to leave the north gate step by step and said, "president, don''t say I''m not righteous enough. Today I told you Don''t offend this man Since you are determined to go your own way, you will have to bear the consequences of the matter Ha ha... "


    Jin minhao couldn''t help but roar: "Li Zhenmin! You''re broken! Get out of here! You scum! Spies


    "Ha ha! I''m a spy! I''m a spy! I see, it''s the same whether you and I can break the contract Anyway Ha ha... "


    In any case, whether the kingdom of Jin can exist after today is another question. Therefore, to terminate the contract? Let''s just break the contract?


    Before that, I felt very embarrassed about myself Han Fei''s people think that the shadow of God is Han Fei? Let people laugh off their big teeth!


    (PS: it broke out at 10:00 am. It''s the first time that crazy drunk and slow update are chasing books? What''s more, do you want me to write and update every day, or do you want me to update and save articles every day? In the book review area, I will make statistics on the wishes of readers and decide to update it later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Su Mu is floating above the north gate, and the players below are gathering more and more. The members of Jin Kingdom are close to 60000. This is a large team in Hanfei, so the number of players watching is increasing. The north gate of the whole kingdom of Jin becomes a sea of people.


    "Jinning."


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± Jinning goddess that a gorgeous golden dress let Park Jiejun hanging on the edge of a Zheng.


    "Give me a cooldown immunity." Su Mu''s light way.


    As a golden light falls, all the skills on Su Mu have cooled down. At this moment, Su Mu is in a state of complete skills.


    Then Su Mu took back the goddess Jinning, and the onlookers exclaimed, because they had seen the golden girl figure just now, and suddenly appeared and disappeared, which made most people unclear. However, some players knew that it might be God''s favorite boss.


    Looking at Su Mu Leng, Jin minhao said, "Huaxia people! This is the big area of Korea and Africa. You can''t be presumptuous here. If you are wise, you will let Jie Jun go, otherwise... "


    Hula


    Su Mu''s blade waved a few times, directly interrupted Jin minhao''s words, and then looked at him with a disdainful smile and said, "frighten me to death, Han feiguo Ha ha... "


    Jin minhao''s face was iron green, and then waved his hand to indicate that the archers around him were ready to attack and release the rope arrows.


    But Su mu in the air looked at PU Jiejun with a sneer: "want to go to the national war? Want to win the top three in the world? Today I''ll show you whether you can defend the attack of a Chinese


    Park Jiejun hears the speech, what is he going to do? There are fifty or sixty thousand members of the kingdom of Jin. What does he mean by that? Does he really want to fight tens of thousands of people? Crazy?


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu''s figure did not retreat, but went directly to the archer''s sky, and then sneered at the crowd below, looking at the area of 560000 people standing below. Su Mu could only say that he had done evil and could not live. Because only Su Mu was himself, these tens of thousands of people stood together. There were at least 30000 people within 500 meters, and there were already spectators from kilometers away.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, then suddenly opened his hands and exclaimed, "God''s curse!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Click!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky became dark. The whole sky above the north gate of the kingdom of Jin directly formed a black cloud condensation, and constantly rotated in the air to form a vortex shape. At this moment, everyone was surprised to see the dark clouds in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Why is there a dark cloud all of a sudden? Is it going to rain? "


    "Maybe..."


    In huangtianzhou District of China, players will be surprised to see such a scene, while in Hanfei, although it can''t be said that no one knows the existence of Tianqian, in the eyes of these players in Jiashou City, they know that the scourge can be almost ignored. Because they have not seen it, it is impossible to associate it with Tianqian, and the weather of samsara is also harmonious In fact, there is wind and rain, so now this kind of scene is actually considered by most players to be going to rain


    At this time, Pu Jiejun, standing on the parallel line with Su mu, widened his eyes, because Su Mu''s long sword was held high, and then he saw the tiny electric flowers on the dark cloud constantly connected with his sword


    This


    It''s skill!


    "Scatter! Spread it out! Get out of here When Park Jiejun thought of this place, he roared. However, the discussion on the scene was too loud. In addition, the voice was very mixed due to the rolling of thunder clouds in the air. Therefore, he could only see the mouth shape of Park Jiejun, but could not hear what he was shouting.


    At this time, the dark cloud and others suddenly did not know what happened in the sky.


    "Archer ready!" Jin minhao must kill Su mu, which is the inevitable result. How can we solve his hatred if we don''t kill Su mu? Don''t kill Su mu, how can you let me see his scenery?


    At this time, he is still constantly looking for the figure of charm, trying to let the charm see his scene of commanding tens of thousands of people It''s just a pity Mei can see him, but he can''t see him


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The archer''s arrow quickly shoots to Su Mu''s position. It takes only a second or two to reach a height of 50 meters.


    So at this time, Jin minhao hung up a scornful smile and stared at Su mu. What''s wrong with flying equipment? With flying equipment, are you restrained by ground players? I want to pretend to be forced in front of Laozi! What do you pretend to be? That pair of wings?


    What''s more, how can it be possible for a Chinese to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in Korea and Africa?!


    As the arrow flew over, Su Mu also wore a smile, which was the same as Jin minhao''s smile. Both of them seemed to stare at each other with disdain and were blocked by the dense arrows


    At this moment!Su Mu''s sword suddenly waved down At this time, park Jiejun saw a huge thunder and lightning with Su Mu''s sword in his hand. It fell to all the archers below like pulling a rope!


    Jin minhao''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. Then he watched Su Mu''s sword fall down with a thunder and lightning. Not only that, but also close behind the thunder and lightning, it was almost as dazzling as the sun


    All the people were staring at each other''s eyes and then lowered their heads in the glare of thunder


    This moment


    "Run! Run Jin minhao drank a lot and thought of rushing to the city gate!


    "Run


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Click!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "God''s curse! Fall


    Click! Click!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The sky is full of thunder and lightning. It seems that the end of the world is coming. Park Jiejun is controlled by the empress and is suspended in the air. Then his eyes are staring at the elder and his mouth is wide. He stares at the members of the kingdom of Jin below At this moment, his mind is a blank, the whole scene is all that kind of dazzling lightning flash and roaring sound interwoven.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Click, click, click


    Within a 1000 meter radius, thunder and lightning will cover all players inside. The whole north gate, including the gate of the garrison city, is within the scope of thunder and lightning. Therefore, the players on the city wall and the city wall are involved. Within the scope of the north gate of the whole resident City, all the members of the Jin Kingdom world who gather are shrouded in it instantly.


    White light!


    Damage value!


    The defense of all kinds of colors can hold up at one time. However, in the face of the nature of the scourge, almost no one can defend it. The players in the whole scene are constantly dying, and the people who react quickly are running fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Jiashou City, under a big tree outside the city where the kingdom of Jin was stationed.


    Su Mu hugged Mei''s shoulder and said, "do you think such a lesson is enough?"


    Mei didn''t seem to be shocked by the fall of the punishment in front of her, because for her, Su Mu didn''t do anything too much. This is basically normal. Let alone this kind of natural punishment, she often saw Su Mu kill all kinds of boss in seconds.


    Mei''s fingers were on Su Mu''s shoulder, and her face was on Su Mu''s chest. Her eyes looked at the Jin Kingdom''s residence not far away and murmured: "it''s not enough..."


    Su Mu grinned, not enough


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    What is the scene of lightning with a diameter of 1000 meters? That kind of scene looks like a huge cylinder in the distance, but this cylinder is formed by dense lightning, so the visual shock makes all Korean and African players at a loss. At this time, the onlookers who are not killed outside are all standing in the same place.


    Don''t talk about it. It seems that the scene is quiet and frightening because so many players in the north gate are all Killed?!


    After the thunder and lightning, smoke is constantly floating from the ground and from the wall. Before the north gate, there were 560000 people, but now No one left!


    This kind of shock can be imagined, because in Korea, in the first city of Jiashou, these players never know what is the scourge, not to mention whether the scourge is actually or can be summoned by players?


    Or, at this time, the idea in everyone''s mind is skill, not retribution


    Su Mu looked back at PU Jiejun with a sneer: "is this the team you want to participate in the national war? That means winning the top three teams in the world? I can''t even defend the attack of a Chinese player. What do you take to fight the national war


    Park Jiejun looked at the scene that the whole North Gate had been emptied within a kilometer


    He was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. The blow was so great that he thought it was the most powerful kingdom of Jin, but now Su Mu killed tens of thousands of people?


    However


    Without giving anyone a chance to breathe, Su Mu said again: "the empress comes down!"


    Shua''s a red light, the empress suspended in Su Mu''s side, hanging a smile: "tut tut tut Herding, you use God''s punishment again How terrible... "


    Su Mu ha ha ha, way: "North Gate scene does not have a player, so..."


    Every time Su Mu finished speaking, the empress flew directly to Su mu, then opened her hands and said, "burn it! Burn it! ha-ha! The fire is surging


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The people on the scene haven''t reacted from the shock just now. They see the fire burning up again, which makes them suffocate


    How can one person kill tens of thousands of people? How can a person summon such a wide range of lightning? How can one make the terrain of the system burn? Who is this man and a woman?


    Now they can see the scene. The fire burns the north gate of the whole resident City, and the players are moving away from this side. But the more this happens, the more excited the empress is. She keeps expanding the position of the fire. All the buildings in the 500 meters of the north gate are burning, and the flames are getting bigger and bigger. There is a kind of uncontrollable momentum


    At this time, Su Mu looked at PU Jiejun, who had not spoken for a long time, and said, "now tell me again, what did you Han Fei do to fight the national war? With your bravado? Even if I can''t defend myself, I still want to be the top three in the world? How many Korean players boast about their ability to exist? How many people are there in this country in reality? You''re trying to get the whole country to play reincarnation? Top three in the world?! Don''t be ashamed


    Over the years, the ranking of Korea and Africa is almost always led by the US empire. Su Mu is the president of Zeus. Does he know about the deal?


    Han Fei is just a dog of the U.S. emperor. If it''s good to hear, it''s cooperation; if it''s hard to hear, it''s a puppet!


    So Su Mu understood one thing very well. If it was not for Zeus and the sun god over the years, Han Fei, the world''s top 50, would not be able to enter!


    This is not a video game that five people could play in those years. This whole game era relies on not only hand speed, but also brain speed and body coordination, of course, and luck!


    It is the era of holographic games in the history of human games, which depends on all factors!


    The scene was a mess.


    The people who were killed by seconds in the whole kingdom of Jin were shocked at the resurrection point, and the fear in their hearts could be imagined? That kind of attack is like the natural storm thunder and lightning, instantly kill them, I can''t believe


    The news of the burning of the north gate came again. The channel of the whole kingdom of Jin was covered with a layer of shadow, oppressive and miserable.Jin minhao is also waiting for resurrection at this time, but now his mind is full of Su Mu just summoned the scourge, which is the player''s skill? If so, then during the national war


    He couldn''t imagine what that would turn out to be


    "No! This man is definitely ranked in the world! Otherwise, it can''t be so powerful. Maybe The third brother knows him


    Jin minhao opens the information bar of the game and sends a message to that person


    The blazing fire burned for an hour before it slowly fell down. During this hour, the whole scene was quiet. Even if there was a discussion, it was also privately transmitted or typed


    And then the crowd surged again.


    "Ah, it''s brother Jin San! what the fuck! Did you disturb brother Jin San? It''s a day, ghost


    "MMP! Now some of them have seen it... "


    Crowd out of the way, and then see four or five players to Su Mu and park Jiejun.


    At this time, from the north gate, Jin minhao also resurrected and came out, the dead players also resurrected and gathered in the north gate again.


    Park Jiejun''s eyes widened. Today, he was shocked and didn''t know what to say. After being shocked by Su Mu''s skills, he actually saw Jin Sange, President of the former three trade associations of Korea and Africa? What''s going on today? Is to let oneself experience the shock of a lifetime?


    "What a great skill! How brave! Chinese people make trouble in Han Fei? It''s fresh. " Gold three elder brother walks and says aloud.


    Su Mu slowly turned around, and then with an indescribable sneer, he took a look at Jin San Ge.


    Bang! The people behind Jin Sange hit him directly Because at this time, Jin San Ge was already standing in the same place and no longer going forward. Then he stood in a daze and looked at Su Mu''s smile in horror


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Jin Sange, the president of the former three guilds of South Korea, is a little well-known person in Korea. For example, the mythical Empire wants to be drunk tonight and has a very good popularity in China. Therefore, players in the first city will basically scream when they see this ID.


    At this time, the third brother Jin came here to let all the players look forward to it, because the Chinese people were too arrogant, and it really shocked them. Tens of thousands of people were killed by seconds. This is absolutely not in the history of Korean reincarnation. At least, no one can kill tens of thousands of people in seconds. This is too exaggerated and incredible.


    So at this time, brother Jin came here to let all the players begin to cheer


    Jin minhao hung a smile and watched the third brother walk slowly. Damn it, how can you face the tens of thousands of brothers who are hanged today if you don''t kill them?


    Although Su Mu really shocked him


    Park Jiejun didn''t react from the shock just now, but he saw the arrival of Jin San Ge, who was almost his idol. He also wanted to participate in the national war like Jin San Ge and lead Korea to win the national war


    So at this time, almost all the people are watching the arrival of brother Jin San


    However, when everyone was still talking and envious, Jin San Ge suddenly stood still, and even his brother who followed him bumped into him without any reaction


    Park Jiejun and Jin minhao and others are surprised. What''s the matter? How do you feel like you saw a ghost all of a sudden?


    Not only they, but all the people on the scene felt this way. Shouldn''t Jin San Ge come here to satirize the Chinese and then kill him in seconds?


    However, all the people did not think that the golden three elder brother actually Leng God in the spot.


    At this time, Su Mu turned to stare at Jin San Ge and said, "long time no see."


    Everyone was surprised!


    How could this Chinese know brother Jin San?


    Now it''s obvious that Jin San GE''s expression is that this man should Very severe? Or is it a surprise to Kim San?


    No matter that kind of situation, now all the people feel a bit incredible, this Chinese people actually know Jin San Ge!!


    Jin San Ge was stunned because he knew the smile and was more familiar with it


    In the era of all games, Korea''s success in the World War II depended on the help of the guild from the United States, and brother Kim knew why the guild of the United States helped them


    And the man in front of me He is the most familiar leader of the former three guilds of Han Fei President of Zeus! The shadow of God! Seven consecutive years of personal MVP king, single invincible, invincible group war!


    He! How can it appear in Korea and Africa?


    ¡­¡­


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Jin minhao and park Jiejun quickly went up, then looked at the dazed Jin San Ge and said, "this is the Chinese people who are so shameless And And killed more than 50000 people in the kingdom of Jin Third brother, you must give it to us... "


    Before Jin minhao finished his words, he saw Jin San Ge go to Su mu, and then with a look of shock on his face, he said, "you, how did you come to Hanfei area..."


    Jin minhao and park Jiejun heart a click, Jin San Ge is using honorific? He said "you" instead of "you"?!


    What the hell is going on here?!


    Su Mu hummed softly, then looked at PU Jiejun and said, "you come here."


    Park Jiejun can''t help but be stunned, and Jin minhao''s mouth is almost dislocated today. Round by round of shock, his head can''t turn.


    Gold three elder brother sees Park Jie Jun to be still not from the way: "come here!"


    Park Jiejun a smart just react to come over, and then slowly toward the gold three elder brother''s heel way: "three, three elder brothers..."


    At this time, it would be a fool if he was not sure that the third brother of Jin had something to do with this Chinese man. However, today''s shock of Pu Jiejun has affected his normal thinking, so it is reasonable to be slow in reaction.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "Lao Jin, what is the reason why Han Fei was able to enter the top ten of the world in the past years?"


    Gold three elder brother smell speech one Zheng, this kind of thing how can take out and ordinary player say?


    It''s shameful to pass on such a thing and it will also affect the momentum of the players in Korea and Africa. Therefore, brother Jin can''t help looking at Su mu with questioning eyes, but he doesn''t dare to question Su Mu!


    Su Mu said coldly, "Park Jiejun, I''ll tell you the scandal today, so as not to be afraid of your ignorance! In the past years, Hanfei has been able to enter the world''s top 10. It depends entirely on the help of others, Zeus and the sun god. In your country, no one is my opponent, no one! None of them! In huaxiazhou District, one of 100 people can kill you! Don''t try to be a fool all day long, just like how powerful you are. You''re a fuckin ''idiot! A fool


    "You Park Jiejun suddenly forward, but it is Jin San GE''s arm blocking his body."Third brother?" Now it''s obvious that this Chinese is insulting Han Fei. Is Jin San Ge still defending that man?


    However, who can understand Jin San GE''s mood? Because of the talent in front of him, he has been ranked in the top ten of the world for countless times. If not, Han Fei is indeed not in the top 50. The most important thing is that the whole person in front of him is the one who helps Han Fei the most. He is the shadow of God! The president of Zeus!


    Of course, the third brother of Jin dare not refute Su mu. Besides, only the three of them can hear Su Mu''s voice, which is enough to give him face. Therefore, brother Jin knows what to do. If he doesn''t defend Su Mu now, Su Mu is not enough to make a big fuss about the whole country. Even if he announces the internal affairs of the national war in the past years, he has no way


    Park Jiejun can''t understand this feeling, so he stares at Jin San Ge angrily.


    "He said the truth." Gold three elder brother looked at Park Jie Jun way.


    Park Jiejun''s eyes were stunned again!


    The sky seems to have collapsed, as if faith had been lost all of a sudden That kind of feeling makes Park Jiejun feel that his body seems to be evacuated in an instant!


    The country you are proud of and the guild you worship depend on others to achieve what you are now? What is this?


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible! Third brother, you lied to me! You lied to me Park Jiejun constantly shakes his head, which is absolutely impossible!


    Is the national war won by others? One hundred people can be killed in Huazhou in seconds? seckill?! Are you kidding?


    At this time, the third brother of Jin took a look at Su mu, and then said to Pu Jiejun, "brother Ying is right. Most of Han Fei''s success depends on Zeus, who relies on shadow brother."


    "What?! Zeus Park Jiejun''s heart is like being hit by a heavy hammer again.


    Shadow brother, Zeus, who is this man?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Zeus! Shadow brother!


    Jin San GE''s two key words let Park Jiejun''s whole person stay in place.


    His idol in his heart is undoubtedly the shadow of God of Zeus. However, this year, the shadow of God retired. He heard that the shadow of God was Han Fei, so he worshipped the shadow of God more strongly. Now, Jin San GE''s words left Park Jiejun in a daze.


    Jin San Ge looked at Su Mu and saw that Su Mu didn''t stop him from saying his identity. He said: "yes, Zeus of shadow brother helped us in the national war in the past years, so we have Han Fei''s ranking in the world. Although shadow brother withdrew from Zeus this year, this is not your reason to say that shadow brother is our national people. Don''t follow them all day long What do you guys know? It''s so complicated that a bunch of ignorant people feel like they know everything... "


    Su Mu laughed and then said, "forget it. You can solve your own problems. I don''t want anyone to know what I''ve been here."


    "Don''t worry, brother Ying..." Jin San Ge sighs at Su Mu''s back.


    Han Fei accepted the help of the US emperor for several years, so the shadow of God suddenly appeared in Hanfei. What can Jin San Ge say? Even if he opens his eyes and says lies, he can''t cover up these facts. Who does Han Fei''s domestic players think they can blame? This is what they should bear.


    "It''s all gone! It''s all broken up! " Gold three brother began to let the players disband, surrounded here can only expand the matter, now this way the end has let the third brother of gold lucky, if it is not himself, I don''t know what will happen.


    A kingdom of gold wants to trap the shadow of God? If so, the shadow of God is not worthy of these four words.


    Alas


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu takes back his body and turns around to leave the direction of the city. They walk slowly and look at the surrounding scenery.


    "Shadow," said the phantom


    "Well?"


    "Let''s go home, tomorrow."


    Su Mu smiles.


    There will be some that should be, but some that should not be forced.


    After all, Mei is not an ordinary woman. She knows how to solve the problem. The reason is that Mei loses control after suddenly finding her brother, so her intelligence quotient will also decline. In the past two days, Mei also knows that she is too fantastic. After all, when her brother was separated, her brother was only 10 years old. Although she has memory, she may have been in Han Fei for ten years To erase those memories, or to say, the life now is the best for him, so Mei doesn''t want to force any more.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, park Jiejun''s voice came from behind.


    Su Mu and Mei stood in the same place and slowly turned around.


    Park Jiejun slowly walked up to Su mu, then stared at Su Mu and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Mu and Mei take a look at each other, and then smile at Park Jiejun. Who am I? Who else can I be? It''s the person you imagine, the person you worship


    Jin San elder brother''s words were too obvious, so Su Mu knew that park Jiejun should think that he was the shadow of God, so he just chased after him.


    Before today, he had always thought that the shadow of God was Han Feiren, so today he suddenly shocked his world outlook, which made Park Jiejun a little unable to accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s who you are." Su Mu smiles, then pulls the charm to turn to leave.


    You don''t even know who you are and you''re asking who others are? If he is not Mei''s brother Su mu can call him to death with one slap!


    "Who are you? Is it Zeus? Is that the man? "


    Persistent Park Jiejun still shouts in Su Mu''s back.


    Su Mu stopped again, but Mei pulled Su Mu and said, "let''s go."


    Mei knows that his brother, who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, will not go back to China with him, because in his mind, Huaxia is a dirty and poor country. Let him live in his own fantasy. What can he do when he goes back? As long as he''s happy, and arguing with him about what he knows is bound to make the relationship more rigid.


    So the charm feeling is not as good as it is now.


    However, Su Mu stopped at the same place, and then slowly went to park Jiejun.


    Bang!


    A slap in the face of Park Jiejun, Su Mu grabbed Park Jiejun''s neck with one hand and said coldly, "who am I?"!? I''m Su mu, your brother-in-law! I am the shadow of God! I am more Chinese! Don''t take your idiotic conceit to be like Laozi. ~ Bi, am I Chinese or Han Fei? Do you know better than me? All day long, it''s a closed education like a fool. Huaxia can''t afford tea eggs. Li Shizhen belongs to Han Fei. Why don''t you say who made Han Fei? It''s Huaxia! Where are you Han Fei people from without China? Stupid force


    The enchantment behind her was obviously stunned, and then she hung up a charming smile. The aura that should have been restored in an instant, and the enchanting charm was restored again"Shadow, let''s go."


    Su Mu directly loosened Park Jiejun''s neck, and then sneered: "boy, don''t say it''s the top ten of the national war. You can''t get into the top 50 this year. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    The reason why Su Mu said this is because the Chinese military intervened in the reincarnation this year, so whether the US or the north of Russia and other superpowers will do their best. Who would have the mind to manage Korea and Africa at that time?


    How many players can Han Fei enter the national war without the help of Zeus and Helios? 100000? Two hundred thousand? Or a million?


    The number of players is too small, which makes it impossible for Han Fei to face the players'' base of China, the United States, Russia, North Korea, Austria University and other superpowers even if he has game masters


    Therefore, Su mu can be sure that this year''s Han Fei will not be ranked in the world, because if the US empire chooses this year, they can only help Japanese island but not Han Fei. This is an inevitable result!


    Park Jiejun stood in the same place and looked at Su Mu and Mei''s back. Today, he was shocked too much, and he couldn''t digest it quickly.


    Su Mu killed tens of thousands of people with one skill. The arrival of Jin San Ge told himself that he was the shadow of God! All this broke through all his previous worldviews, because in his mind, Huaxia was poor, Huaxia was incompetent, Huaxia was arrogant and arrogant, and the shadow of God was Han Fei''s


    However, I am afraid that all this will break all his cognition today, that is, the world outlook will collapse.


    But He had to admit that he didn''t want to go to China, because his impression of Zhonghua was too bad But now, all world views are broken by Su Mu''s arrival


    "Sister."


    The body of enchantment shakes, and then stands in place, eyes are covered with mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Huaxia.


    Kyoto airport.


    Su Mu and Mei walk out of the airport hand in hand. Beside them, Mei is also holding another teenager.


    The young man looked at the surrounding buildings and the elegant demeanor of Kyoto. At this time, he had completely subverted the idea in his heart. All the information about Huaxia came from the rumors between them. Now he saw the scene of Huaxia in person, which made him realize that Huaxia was not the high-rise buildings and steel forest of Huaxia In the TV series, Han Fei thinks that China is just a city to watch, while other places are poor


    But now, looking at Kyoto on the plane, the bustling scene, the area of Kyoto, just within the Fifth Ring Road, there are all kinds of high-rise buildings of steel forest, which is simply dazzling. This is beyond the comparison of Seoul, because only a 49 city of Kyoto will soon catch up with half of Han Fei''s area


    Moreover, even if Han Fei hears that China is poor, there is another xiahai city besides Kyoto, which is hardly worth mentioning


    From entering Huaxia to the airport, park Jiejun''s whole life is in a sluggish state. He feels like he has come to the city from the countryside


    "When will you return to huangtianzhou district?" Su Mu stands in the waiting room with Mei''s hand.


    Mei wants to take park Jiejun back to his hometown, so Su mu can''t say anything. After all, after many years of separation, he has to go back to his hometown to recognize his ancestors. Moreover, Mei is still a minority nationality, so he has to go back.


    But Su Mu knew that the magic would disappear again as before. This woman was always like this. Su Mu couldn''t figure it out.


    "When it''s time for me to show up." Charm has restored her original temperament, this time her side of the smile and free and easy, directly pull Park Jiejun to the security inspection.


    Su Mu is smiling. One day, I will let you stay with me all the time. I''ll see.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the airport.


    A stunning Kawai Cody sports car parked outside the airport, attracted countless people around the car, the car is too amazing, the whole body is black color, and the front is like a F1 car, very aggressive.


    Next to the front of the car was a young man with sunglasses, a casual suit with no sign on his face. He held his chest in his hands and watched Su Mu come over with a smile.


    The man took off the sunglasses, and then ha ha ha and Su Mu came to a bear hug.


    "Sugo, you''ve finally come to Kyoto!"


    Su Mu laughed and let go of the humanity: "I have been here before. You don''t know it."


    "Come on, get in the car. My father has been waiting for you."


    They got into the car and started to head straight to the center of Kyoto.


    On the way, Su Mu looked at the street view around him and said, "dragon, is your grandfather called long Zhewen?"


    With a surprised look on his face, the Dragon controlled the direction and said, "Sugo, do you know my grandfather''s name?"


    Dragon was stunned. Few people knew his grandfather''s name. Except for some families in Kyoto, almost no one knew his grandfather''s name, because no one dared to call his grandfather''s name. His seniority was too old. All family members under 60 years old in Kyoto would call "old dragon". If the Dragon was not a descendant of the dragon family, I''m afraid that he would not know long Zhe The name is Wen.


    So now Su Mu said his grandfather''s name directly, which shocked the dragon.


    He knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, but he didn''t know what his identity was in reality. When he heard about the matter that Zhiyuan had granted Su Mu to major general, long knew, but that was also a recent event, so it did not conflict with Su Mu''s real identity in reality.


    In China, no one at the age of Su Mu knows his grandfather''s name except the dragon family


    Su Mu smiles. He knows more than that


    However, Su Mu didn''t follow up on this topic. Instead, he talked about some achievements of the dragon in the game over the years. They hated to meet each other too late, and the conversation ended when they came to the courtyard of the dragon family.


    Stop the car, long and Su Mu into the courtyard.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there were not many hidden cards in the courtyard. Su Mu could hardly feel the existence of any bodyguards and other people hiding in the secret position of the courtyard. This made Su Mu a little surprised and brightened his eyes.


    Compared with the siheyuan, the difference is too big.


    Siheyuan has no characteristics. Almost all of them are the same. Su Mu is taken to the living room by the dragon


    The guard in the living room, an old man is smoking slowly with a draught pipe. Su Mu and long''s coming in seem not to disturb him.


    "Grandfather Here comes the man The Dragon secretly took a look at the Dragon philosophy.


    The latter gave a hum, then continued to smoke. Su Mu and long sat directly on the side chair.


    Originally, long would have thought Su Mu would be restrained, but to his surprise, Su Mu actually sat in the same place, looked around the layout, and even played with the teacups and teapots on the tea table. Those are all porcelain. NIMA is not afraid of losing his hand in playing like thisEven when you drink tea, you should be careful


    "Boy, how sure are you this year?" Long zhe Wen suddenly said.


    If the dragon''s heart is tight, it is estimated that it will come to the point.


    As for the fact that Shenyu was chosen by the dragon family and Wen family of Huaxia, Kyoto could hardly hide it. So at this time, the dragon family had to make a statement, and Su Mu also needed to make a statement.


    But let the Dragon once again surprised is, Su Mu light way: "not sure."


    The dragon is going crazy! Are you talking to the old man? Not to mention Su mu, even long''s uncles are all timid in answering their grandfather''s questions, but Su Mu said four words without any pain. What''s more, NIMA is going to surprise people to death?


    "Ha ha, you are sincere."


    The Dragon widens his eyes even more, MMP! The world is going to be a mess!


    Before, he was surprised by Su Mu''s direct confession of his grandfather''s name. But now, his grandfather is laughing and chatting with Su mu? The dragon has never seen this kind of scene, and has never heard of it when his grandfather meets others. The worst thing is to make a few rude remarks when chatting with old monsters of the same level as Wen Renzhiyuan


    At this time, Su Mu stood up and said, "the dragon family should let the elder brother of dragon join the divine realm alone. Even if I make a statement, I''m really not sure that I can win the first place in the world."


    Long Zhewen ha ha smile, and then knocked on the cigarette pole said: "if I let go of the restrictions of those brothers around you?"


    Su Mu is glad to hear his speech!


    This is what we need!


    If this is the case, things seem to be simpler. So Su Mu looks at long zhe Wen with a smile and says, "well, now I have one more question to confirm."


    "Say it."


    "How much does he Yang''s death have to do with your dragon family? Who are the people involved in this?"


    The atmosphere changed in an instant. Long Zhewen stopped smoking and looked at Su mu, while the dragon on the edge was staring at Su mu. Nimah, is this going to violate the old man''s scale? Su Mu is a little too bold to ask this question in front of the old man


    [PS; it seems that most book friends still like to update regularly every day, and then break out occasionally. That''s it. As for the update time, I tell you, no matter how many updates, all the book friends can''t be satisfied. If it is updated at noon, most of the book friends who like to stay up late will have to give their opinions. Therefore, zero point is the best time. Book friends who like to stay up late can read it directly, while those who don''t like to stay up late can see it the next day. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    After long Zhewen calmed down, the whole living room became quiet. The atmosphere was a little oppressive and breathless. At this time, long felt that Su Mu was not a person of his age. This feeling was like his grandfather talking to Wen Renzhiyuan.


    At this time, Su Mu and long Zhewen looked at each other, and neither of them seemed to want to lose the other in momentum.


    Su Mu''s meaning is very obvious. If he Yang''s death is related to the dragon family, then cooperation is absolutely impossible. This matter is Su Mu''s bottom line. Although the cause of his death has been found out, Su Mu dare not tell the Wen people Zihan. After all, Wen Renjia is one of the participants.


    The whole thing is not that Heyang affected the power and financial interests of the ten Chinese families, but the real reason was that Su Mu had long anticipated. The reason why he Yang was implicated in this incident was that he Yang was murdered by the ten families. The real leading factor is reincarnation!


    Long Zhewen slightly sighed and said, "boy, you should know that the death of the boy in Heyang and the conflict of interests of the Chinese families are only due to reincarnation."


    "I understand, or why do you think I should sit here and talk to you?"


    He Yang died in the last game, but he died because of this samsara, which is so simple. As for the real details, he thought about it when Su Mu returned home, but Su Mu didn''t think that ten families were involved in this matter.


    "So why do you bother with this?"


    Su Mu sneered and said, "Heyang is my brother. I was a child. Would you ignore his death? Although Heyang is not because of the power and interests between your families, but frankly speaking, it has something to do with the power struggle of your family, isn''t it? What''s more, Heyang is the illegitimate son of Wen''s family. Even so, you won''t let him go? If it''s not for this reason, why don''t long take part in China''s challenge and world-class individual MVP? "


    Dragon this time a Zheng, way: "and I also have a relationship?"


    Su Mu turned his head and said, "if you think about it carefully, you will understand..."


    The dragon is a little sluggish, but then he understands what Su Mu means


    However, the Dragon never thought that things were so complicated. He Yang''s death was not only because he affected the interests and power of the ten families, but also because there were more things in it. Was it just a little Heyang?


    Long Zhewen has to say that Su Mu has a lot of energy in reality, and this matter can be investigated clearly. Moreover, long Zhewen also understands that letting long tell Su mu the real cause of his death is only the key to Su Mu''s determination of this matter, and can''t really help Su mu. Therefore, if he wants to cooperate with God, he wants to make su Mu cooperate with the dragon family sincerely It is far from enough to take the information of the ten families who framed Heyang.


    Su Mu''s mind is far beyond long Zhewen''s imagination.


    So he lit the dry smoke again and said lightly: "in addition to the truth of the death cause of Heyang, plus the brothers around you delete the wanted warrant in China, and allow you to move freely, provided that no death or injury is allowed."


    Before that, Su Mu knew that long Zhewen had investigated his real identity, but now he is more sure that he already knows the existence of the remnant soul. I''m afraid long Zhewen doesn''t know that Su Mu is the leader of the remnant soul. Or even long Zhewen didn''t know whether Su Mu belonged to the mercenary regiment.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, as long as your dragon family has this energy, the God domain will fight for supremacy in reincarnation, in the world, and cooperate with the dragon family. However, the command power and all matters in the game belong to our God domain, which can not be discussed."


    Long zhe Wen was stunned, but there was no big accident, because the cooperation between Shenyu and Wenjia was the same. Wen Jia sent 100000 soldiers into the game, but he didn''t get the dominant power of Shenyu. Let alone the dragon family, there was only one dragon in Shenyu, so long Zhewen had nothing to contend with, and Su Mu couldn''t contend with.


    "So what are you going to do next?"


    Su Mu sneered: "is there any direct relationship between the dragon family? I need to investigate. Before that, I want to destroy all the reincarnation property of the eight families except the dragon family and Wen family!"


    "All?"


    "All."


    "Ha ha, have courage, then?" Long Zhewen didn''t expect Su Mu''s tone to be so big, all the game forces of the eight families? It''s a bit of a whim.


    But Su Mu said at this time: "except for the property in reincarnation, in reality, none of them can run away!"


    "Watch your tongue."


    "That''s what I''m saying. You should just listen."


    Long Zhewen looks at Su Mu again, but Su Mu''s eyes are firm and incomparable. His words are chengruo. Su Mu dares to say that is what he did. The state of Qin is just the beginning.


    What is the hesitation of the members of the nomadic family in the territory of the Chinese dragon? In the game, it''s just the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the courtyard, long and Su Mu enter a bar with a dull mood. Because it is still early, there are no guests in the bar. The owner of the bar is obviously a friend of long. Therefore, they sit in the bar and have a bartender to pour drinks for them.Su Mu raised his glass and said with a smile, "do you feel that things are beyond your expectation?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect he Yang''s death to be so complicated."


    "In the end, your grandfather didn''t say who was involved in the event, and your grandfather asked you to join the Shenyu. This proves that you and Heyang''s death have nothing to do with it. So we don''t have to think so much about it. Although the dragon family is implicated, there is not much direct relationship between them. Therefore, the God Kingdom and the dragon family will not be as complicated as you imagine."


    The Dragon nodded, then looked at Su Mu and said, "if you say, Sugo, if there is any time for Shenyu and Longjia..."


    "We gentlemen are friends. No matter what else, the dragon family and Heyang, you and Heyang have no direct relationship. Even if there is, it is your uncle''s generation, so we only seek friendship, not others."


    The Dragon nodded heavily, then took up the glass and said, "only for friendship, not for others!"


    Su mu can only say that he Yang had nothing to do with the Dragon when he died. He had nothing to do with the dragon family. Even if he did, he was only involved in some disputes with other families. In a word, Su Mu didn''t want to think about the complexity of the matter. Su Mu only needed to know that eight of the ten families were destroyed. The dragon family and Wen family were not Active, this is a firm thing.


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly gave a mysterious smile, stood up and said, "brother Su, don''t say that brother is not enough meaning, I''m also human..."


    "What the hell?" Watching long leave the bar, Su Mu sees a girl standing at the gate, looking at him affectionately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The Dragon left the bar with a smile, while Zhuge muyue stood at the door of the bar.


    Su Mu is a little helpless. Every time he comes to Kyoto, he always meets her. In fact, Su Mu doesn''t know that when he comes to Kyoto, he also vaguely wants to see this woman. However, due to many disputes in the past, Su Mu constantly suppresses his feelings in his heart, so he becomes what he is now.


    Zhuge muyue wore a long white dress, which was her favorite dress in addition to her task, and also su Mu''s favorite dress.


    Like a fairy, she slowly walked to Su Mu''s side, then sat down in the position where long had just sat, asked for a glass of wine for the bartender, and then turned her head to look at Su mu.


    Su mu can''t bear to stand up and leave now. After all, it''s not easy to come to Kyoto. However, facing Zhuge muyue''s expression, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do.


    "The Zhuge guild has not been active in Zhou District recently."


    "Well, you are enough."


    "Don''t always feel like it''s for me when you talk. It''s hard."


    Zhuge muyue hung up a sweet smile, then raised his glass to propose a toast to Su mu. Then he took a sip from himself and said, "I''m telling the truth. Shenyu and the state of Qin are in a hot fight. How can there be any other guild


    Now, the state of Qin and Shenzhou are fighting, so let alone Zhuge family and eight alliance, even Yanhuang has been left behind by players.


    "You went to see Mr. Dragon..."


    "Well."


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    It''s true that the remnant souls can move freely in China. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t intend to let them go back home immediately. This matter still needs long-term consideration.


    "Are you not at home these two days? It''s a mess in the state. "


    "You know my whereabouts very well."


    "I''m not following you. I just have a few friends in the divine realm."


    "Don''t you want to go back to war?"


    "No, the soul of war has lost trust in me. Now it''s a good ending that they didn''t chase me..."


    "You can control the soul of war."


    "What''s the point of being the leader of the soul of war without you as an opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were silent for a while. In fact, there was another real reason why Su Mu didn''t leave, but Su Mu didn''t know how to speak.


    However, in the face of Zhuge muyue''s moving eyes, Su Mu still opened his mouth and said, "do you know the dead snow?"


    "Mei Qing''s younger sister, she died and resurrected, just like that one..."


    "You know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you go and ask him?"


    "Are you going to drive me away?"


    Zhuge muyue giggled, and then put his arm on the bar as if lying on top of it. He looked at Su Mu and said, "shadow, has anyone told you that you are handsome on your side."


    "You just told me."


    "Hee hee, you are still so narcissistic..."


    "We''re not in love, can you be serious?"


    "Oh, the reason why she doesn''t know about this is that she is not at the level of the spirit of the dead. You don''t know that. She has been missing for a long time. Before her disappearance, she only knew a name about her. I didn''t know all the files of her until the next year after you were injured."


    The woman in black who came to rescue Kongshan last time was Yi Rong Shi Xue. Su mu, until now, suspects that she has been resurrected. At the same time, she is plotting a plot against the ghost and the war spirit.


    Su Mu couldn''t find out about this matter. Even now, he didn''t have any clue. So we can just ask Zhuge muyue, but the woman started to fall in love after chatting, and NIMA was no one.


    Zhuge muyue was holding a cup of wine and sipping and looking at Su mu, he said, "in fact, you already knew that the incident had nothing to do with LAN."


    "And then?" Su Mu turned to look at her.


    "Then that is to say, you loved me very much and cherished me, so you didn''t want to miss me, and then you had the grievances of raging waves these years."


    "Yes, I loved you very much, even alone. What can I do? Now you and I have become strangers? Now I have heard of Zihan, Zhou wenzero, enchantment and LAN. "


    "LAN and you get out of bed? Is it impossible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, a woman who likes herself, doesn''t care about herself. She says so many women who have something to do with her. She is actually concerned about the character of turbulent waves? Your sister!


    Su Mu is speechless, and there is no normal woman around him.


    Looking at Su Mu''s speechless expression, Zhuge muyue giggled and said, "are you surprised to see that I''m not jealous? In fact, I have eaten enough for a long time. Anyway, if there is no me, there should be countless women around the shadow of God, or, * *? Is that right? ""It''s your sister."


    "Hee hee, but I know that all of these are caused by myself. If I didn''t rush for quick success and instant benefit, I would not lose you. If it wasn''t for the decision I made then, I''m still the only one around you. Therefore, I have to bear all the consequences of all this, but I don''t regret it."


    "Why come to me if you don''t regret it."


    "I love you."


    "What kind of logic?"


    "I''ll tell you the real reason later."


    "Now, maybe we can get back together."


    "It''s impossible for you to forgive me now, but you''ll certainly forgive me after you''ve settled everything."


    Su mumeng, what is the logic?


    However, today''s conversation with Zhuge muyue was very relaxed. There was no sense of depression or rejection. There was no longer that kind of psychological pressure. Su Mu was completely relaxed.


    Zhuge muyue has been talking about the past in a low voice. She is very smart and never mentions sad things. She just recalls all kinds of sweet and happy things with Su mu. As a result, Su Mu''s mood gradually gets better, so Su Mu doesn''t mean to leave for more than two hours.


    When it was evening, the door of the bar was pushed open again and two girls came in.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue stood up with a smile and said, "shadow, it seems that the price I had to pay when I left you was far more than four or five women around you..."


    Su Mu is surrounded by Zihan, who has already made psychological preparations for Zhuge muyue. However, two girls suddenly come in. This makes Zhuge muyue know that the price he paid for leaving Su Mu was probably to uncover the characteristics of men''s instinct, which was inevitable. They would not care about moral constraints in this profession.


    Su Mu looked at Zhuge muyue and left with a smile, but he was helpless. Facing the other two girls at the door, Su Mu just wanted to say, what''s the relationship with me? Even if there is, it''s just an acquaintance, right? But Su mu can''t say, once explained, isn''t it to admit that he cares about Zhuge muyue''s mood?


    "Su mu..."


    "Brother su..."


    The two girls and Zhuge muyue pass each other and smile, then they come to Su Mu''s side and shout one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    The two girls went to Su Mu''s side, and then asked for a drink for the bartender to sit down. One of the girls kept looking around, as if looking for someone.


    Su Mu held a glass and said, "don''t look, summer wind didn''t follow."


    The girl turned red and said, "brother Su, what are you talking about They are not looking for him... "


    Su Mu smiles, and then looks at the autumn water.


    After that, Linglong went to the stage of the bar with a glass and visited it. Qiushui was also cold and asked, "you and Zhuge muyue..."


    "My ex girlfriend."


    Autumn water is also cold, slightly a Zheng, ex girlfriend? If you remember correctly, Zhuge muyue has always been in Eastern Europe, while the shadow of God has always been in the US empire. Su Mu and Zhuge muyue were boyfriends before?


    However, it is also reasonable that Zhuge''s daughter and the shadow of God used to be a good match for their male and female friends, so the autumn water is also cold. Just a little surprised, I don''t think about it any more.


    She held out a small hand to Su Mu and said, "my name is qiushuishui. Welcome to Kyoto."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he shook hands with Qiushui and said, "well, my name is Su mu."


    Qiushuishui said with a smile: "my grandfather also told me something about Heyang. I''m sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with your autumn family."


    "But in general, it has something to do with the cranes in the sky."


    This incident involves a lot. All the big men in Kyoto seem to smell some unusual smell. Even the autumn family asked Qiushui to explain to Su mu. Obviously, these family leaders in Kyoto must have known about the relationship between Su Mu and Heyang, and have already known that Su Mu is cooperating with Wen family and Dragon family, so the autumn family does not want to be implicated In addition, the crane in the sky of Qiujia has been cooperating with Shenyu, so Qiujia doesn''t want to lose this partner.


    Because the old man of Qiu family knows that the original intention of cooperation between Shenyu, Wenjia and Longjia is to compete for the world ranking.


    Qiushui waterway: "so, what are you going to do now? Can I help you? "


    Su Mu shakes his head. This matter still needs to be dealt with by himself. The autumn family is not a big family in Kyoto, so it can only be implicated. Therefore, Su Mu does not intend to let the autumn family participate in it. Maybe he can cooperate in the game for a while.


    "Step by step, first of all, the Dong family."


    "So the shadow of God is going to destroy the state of Qin?"


    Su Mu also gave a little smile and nodded: "yes, the first thing is to destroy the state of Qin!"


    This word Su Mu bit heavily, which also shows Su Mu''s determination.


    What''s more, Su Mu knows that the purpose of Qiushui''s coming today is nothing more than to convey the meaning of the master of the autumn family, and to make friends with Su mu. All these are related to the position division of some forces in Kyoto. Therefore, Su Mu feels it''s right for Qiushui to come today.


    Qiushuishui estimated that her original intention would not come to see Su mu. After all, these things were too complicated. It was a little uncomfortable for her to undertake the relationship between Shenyu and Qiujia. After all, qiushuishui is a beautiful girl, and Su Mu is a young man Cough Old man


    "By the way, the Dong family of Qin seems to be in touch with the dragon family these two days. Therefore, my grandfather asked me to tell you that even if we cooperate with the dragon family, we should be careful. Although the dragon family is still alive, the branches of the dragon family are not under the control of the dragon family."


    "Well, I know that long shisan is a member of the dragon family."


    "Yes."


    The branches of the big family are too powerful. Because the Dragon generation has no parents, he directly follows long Zhewen. The other branch of the long family, namely, the descendants of his brothers, has nothing to do with him.


    Long shisan, the third boss of Yanhuang guild, is one of Long''s uncles. However, they have little contact with each other. The reason is that the power of Kyoto stands, and there is something about the death of his parents Su Mu didn''t know what was going on, but Su Mu knew that long shisan and long Zhewen didn''t talk and had nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, the reason why long Zhewen said that it had little to do with the dragon family was that the Dragon thirteen was probably not related to the dragon family, but it should be the branch of dragon philosophy that really had nothing to do with the dragon family. The real meaning of long zhe Wen is to express that it has nothing to do with the dragon.


    Later, qiushuishui took out a file bag and put it on the bar. He said, "my grandfather asked me to give it to you..."


    With that, qiushuishui stood up and said again: "Su mu, if you have time, call me at any time. I''ll take you to Kyoto for a few days."


    "No problem. I''ll trouble you when I have time."


    "Well, then Goodbye... "


    "Goodbye..."


    Qiushuishui and Linglong leave the bar, and then the two women stand at the door of the bar for a moment.


    "Miss, what did Su Mu say?"


    Qiushuishui helplessly looked at the door of the bar, and said: "nothing, he Yang''s things and autumn''s home has nothing to do with it."Linglong giggled, and then followed the cold autumn water to the car and said with a smile: "how do you feel that the master asked the young lady to do this is a bit of a betrayal of color? Hee hee... "


    "Die Linglong! Be careful. I''ll ask Su Mu to tell Xia Feng about your virtue... "


    "Miss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, Su Mu didn''t open the file bag immediately, because Su Mu knew what was in it, and it was also the sincerity of the autumn family to Su mu. The autumn water was also cold. Oh, or the arrival of qiushuishui today is really to bring closer the relationship with Su mu. The old fox of Qiu family is not simple either.


    After that, Su Mu took the file bag and boarded the plane to return to Haitian city. On the plane, Su Mu opened the file bag.


    The above information is the alcohol family involved in the affairs of Heyang.


    Chun Feng and Chun Lang, including a steward of the family, were all at the scene of his death.


    Su Mu sneered, and Chun Lang was involved. Su Mu knew this for a long time. When he first met this man, Su Mu had already said that he might be involved in the Chun family, but now all the evidence has come to his hand. Then, the matter about the alcohol family in reality can only wait for Su Mu to recall the forces of the remnant souls. Before that, Su Mu did not act like a big player in reality Family members.


    It''s not that Su Mu is afraid, but that Su Mu has fetters and concerns.


    He Yang''s death, in addition to the top ten families, Su Mu also needs revenge on the family of the managers of the three empires of the General Administration of games. They are the real leaders!


    Just, in Su Mu just came to Haitian city, he received a phone call from the raging waves. In the samsara, something happened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    They went back to the small village of lingmu, and then they went back to the villa.


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the Zhou District, and the whole Zhou District was all about the Shenyu and the Qin state.


    After su Mu came to the city, he recalled Xia Feng and others.


    Most of the people in the Pantheon have been sent out. Only a dozen of them left behind in the Zhou District are Xia Feng.


    "Brother, you are back at last. The trend of Qin state these days is too strange. It seems that it is going to be hard steel with us." Summer breeze rushes into hall to say.


    Fall away and tears fall flowers this time also came in, followed by Chen xiaoruan and Chris this crazy woman, crazy LAN do not know what to do to go.


    "Brother Su, Zhou District now has two million elites of the state of Qin, and the trend of Qin State in other cities is also changing constantly, as if to gather Zhou District to take us in one fell swoop." Fall off the road.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the flowers in tears, and the latter nodded: "in addition to these, the state of Qin and Yanhuang seem to have some actions. I went to the poppy yesterday. Somnus said it was not necessary, and let me tell you that the state of Qin and Yanhuang are unlikely to be united."


    Chen xiaoruan said: "brother Su, the working capital of our guild is 300 million yuan. This figure excludes the fund filling at the auction, and the equipment and game props are basically sufficient for war."


    The front, rear, logistics, information and so on were all explained to Su Mu one by one. At this time, Su Mu still needed to wait for a person''s information.


    When they saw that Su Mu didn''t speak, they left one after another. Only Chris, the blonde, was left. She looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "shadow, please embrace..."


    Su Mu''s black line on his face said, "how''s the news on the periphery?"


    "You know how to use someone else as a servant girl envoy. Hum, tomorrow and Wushuang have heard that Nanzhou is stable, and beizhou, Xizhou and even Dongzhou are all in place. Although the time is not long, the preparations are almost complete."


    "That''s good. It''s really time to start a war..." Su Mu is smiling. This is the real war!


    Then the shadow zero came in and took a look at Chris. The latter was surprised and said, "ah, zero, your ID is so funny This... "


    "Leave if you don''t want to die."


    "Have you ever beaten my mother?"


    "You want to try it?"


    "Try and try. Who is afraid of whom?"


    Su Mu had no choice but to sigh: "Chris, I will take the initiative to hold you next time, isn''t it?"


    "A gentleman''s word, a donkey''s whip!"


    Poof!


    "It''s a horse! It''s a whip! Who the hell taught you Chinese? "


    "Lan? What''s up? What''s wrong with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Chris left, she said, "the investigation shows that the number of active personnel in Qin state is less than 2 million, and its branches are located in eight resident cities in Zhou District, including seven in area E and one in area D. It is said that the application failed today and will apply for it tomorrow. It has recruited the most powerful elite of the state of Qin, and it should be no problem to win the resident city of region C."


    What''s the best way to apply for Zone C? Although Shenyu is now area B, area C and area B are the nearest area. Therefore, the best place to attack Shenyu is area C and area A. there is no need to think about area A. Su Mu and Su mu can''t get it. The whole world can''t have a resident city in area A. therefore, Qin can only take area C.


    However, Su Mu was concerned about how the state of Qin aimed at Shenyu? Or a resident war? Or sniping in the wild? The main reason why Dong Mu Tang was assigned to fight with all the gods of the kingdom of Qin was not to fight with all the gods.


    At present, there are less than one million Shenyu in Shenzhou District, but the state of Qin still dares not to attack directly or hastily. The fear is that there will be a fault, so there is no movement after Shenyu takes the seat of the state of Qin for three days.


    Su Mu suddenly said with a sly smile, "if I remember correctly, the application for the resident city of area C is five million gold coins?"


    "Yes."


    "How many seats are there now?"


    "In addition to the one we destroyed, there are 14 more."


    Zero''s expression changed a little, because he had already thought of what Su Mu was going to do, and only he could think of such crazy things. However, his character of zero meant that he would not ask more questions and would not show too much surprise.


    At this time, Su Mu walked back and forth for a few steps, then raised his head and looked at zero and asked, "how many people are there now?"


    "Less than 200."


    "Can you not be so strict in your income? A guild of millions, and you''ve chosen two hundred? "


    "Less than two hundred."


    "Pooh, line by line, less than 200. How about the fighting power of these two hundred men?"Zero: "it''s no problem with one enemy, ten. Besides, it''s less than 200 people..."


    "Do you want to tell me that because of Gao Liansong''s participation, your zero regiment has been expanded to nearly 200 people. Otherwise, it is still 100 people, right?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your sister, although the zero regiment is a sharp knife in the divine realm, the conditions for receiving zero goods are too harsh. It is killing people. 100000 soldiers have selected less than 100 people? What else can su Mu say?


    This is also because of the special forces. Otherwise, less than 100 people were selected from more than one million people when the zero regiment was set up. You can imagine how abnormal it is to join the zero regiment.


    Zero continued: "also, if you want to implement this plan, you need to do it as soon as possible, because today the state of Qin has applied for the mission of resident city. No accident, Yanhuang will also apply for area C in recent days, as well as midsummer and alliance with them."


    "Let''s start today?" Su Mu grinned.


    Later, Xia Feng and others received an order to apply for Shenyu branch in Zhouzhou district. There were 14 applications in total, and each leader led one. Then all the members of each branch guild were determined by Su mu, and the members of the zero regiment were scattered among these branches.


    Su Mu''s crazy plan is expected to frighten the players in the whole continent and even the whole China region.


    What Su Mu wanted to play was stimulation. Since the state of Qin wanted to compete with Shenyu hard steel, the first thing was to fight against the state of Qin with money and courage. Blindly fighting the number of people and fighting power, Su Mu had to use the method of curve to save the country to restrain the state of Qin! Even destroy the state of Qin!


    "Shadow, if you do this, you will become the public enemy of Zhou District."


    "Ha ha, how can you become the overlord if you don''t become the public enemy of the continent?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Just now I heard that people from Shenyu applied for more than ten branches in the city Lord''s house. I don''t know what to do." A player in the Zhou District Square stall player and another player said.


    "A dozen branches? It must be that Shenyu can''t collect people now. It''s better to set up a branch crazily now. What can we do if we fight against Qin in the future? " Said the player, picking out the equipment on the stall.


    "Mm-hmm, I think this is the rhythm of fighting with Qin again. Who do you think can win?"


    "I''m optimistic about the divine realm!"


    "Isn''t it? Do you care about Shenyu


    "Yes, I''m from Zhongzhou. Naturally, I know the development of Shenyu, so I''m optimistic about Shenyu."


    "Are you from Zhongzhou, too? So am I. I''m also optimistic about Shenyu! Great minds think alike. "


    "Ha ha! Heroes think alike. "


    "This is ten gold coins cheaper."


    "No way!"


    "Sleeping trough."


    "If you go back to your hometown, you can''t get any cheaper!"


    "You are cruel..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the state of Qin also learned that Shenyu had established more than a dozen branches. However, the creation of these branches did not conflict with Shenyu on the whole. Therefore, Dong Le did not understand what the Shenyu was going to do for a while.


    At present, all the people of Qin are in operation, preparing for a war with Shenyu. Although ordinary members have not received any news, the high-level officials of Qin state all know that Dong often appears suddenly and will not let Shenyu go so easily. Otherwise, Qin will be too counselled. Moreover, people have frequent contact with Yanhuang people these days, and even some people suspect that Qin will join hands with Yanhuang to destroy Shenyu Yes.


    Therefore, the morale of the whole state of Qin is also very good. In addition, today we have to apply for a resident city in area C, and we have a team of 50000 people formed by all the elite forces of the state of Qin. Therefore, the state of Qin is crying out.


    In addition to the state of Qin, the major guilds in the Zhou District are paying attention to the Shenyu issue, because now we almost all understand that the overlord in the Zhou District, who will become the largest guild in the Zhou District, seems to be between the state of Qin and Shenyu. This total decisive battle is not just a garrison war, so the outbreak of this war is the founder of the Zhou District It''s fundamental.


    However, Yanhuang is now reduced to the point of watching the war. No matter how the outcome of the war, Yanhuang will become the second largest guild in the Zhou District. This is an inevitable result, because Yanhuang without war will develop very slowly.


    Qin, which was originally the third in China, could become the second in China once it defeated Shenyu!


    Of course, players have their own steelyard in their hearts. Shenyu needs more courage and strength to compete with the state of Qin for more than ten years. The state of Qin is not only the power on the surface, but the guild of ten million levels can not be easily disintegrated as expected.


    Just like the present Shenyu, you can''t destroy Shenyu even if you take the headquarters of Shenyu. Unless it is all-round suppression, including all the branches of Shenyu, including all the branches of Shenyu from the mainland to the outside, only by breaking these branches can a guild be completely disintegrated.


    Therefore, the chance of victory in the divine domain is still not very great, but the development of the divine domain in the player''s eyes is step by step, so they are also incomparably looking forward to the miracles created by the divine realm.


    The whole Zhou District, including the whole of China, is talking about the victory of Shenyu. However, 80% of the players still think that Shenyu can''t win the state of Qin!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion of Zhou District.


    Su Mu takes Chen xiaoruan to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, and then looks at the summer breeze. They come one after another.


    People don''t know why they look at Su mu with Chen xiaoruan. What is this going to do?


    Xia Feng, a read into the devil, tears fall flowers, leaf autumn, drunken dream of the world of mortals, fall away and so on more than a dozen regiments standing in the hall is very conspicuous.


    Su Mu came over and said, "one person accepts five million gold coins."


    After that, Chen xiaoruan, the logistics housekeeper, traded five million gold coins to all the major commanders. Everyone was confused, especially Xia Feng. After the transaction, he ran to Su Mu and said, "brother, why do you give us gold coins?"


    "Guess."


    "I guess what to do


    At this time, everyone had finished the transaction. Some people had already guessed what Su Mu was going to do, so their faces were shocked and crazy!


    Pa Pa!


    Su Mupai clapped his hands, and then let everyone come, and then looked at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "everyone has it?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded, five million gold coins per person


    Su Mu said with a smile: "good! Now? All apply for resident City, area C, one for each! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Feng and others can''t help but grow up mouth, this time fall away and tears fall, flowers have gone to apply for the location of the station.


    "Sleeping trough! brother! What''s up? ""Day, boss, are you crazy? Why do we need so many resident cities? "


    "That is, a resident city is enough..."


    "Sugo What crazy things are you going to do? "


    Su Mu ha ha ha a smile: "go, go, apply for resident City, area C, hurry up!"


    Xia Feng turned around and said: "Damn it, money is willful. We have more than ten people here, each of them is five million. Damn it, it''s nearly one hundred million."


    Su Mu is also smiling.


    Yeah, close to 100 million.


    This guild fund looks very terrible, but every guild leader knows that these funds look brilliant, but it''s very troublesome for you to use them. The members of the guild are more than one million? Each person can exchange 1000 points every day, and the contribution value is billions. Because gold coins are in circulation, a guild warehouse of one million people only needs to have 100 million working capital to completely rotate.


    Therefore, once the capital chain of the guild was broken, the whole guild would be paralyzed. Shenyu never had to worry about this, because Shen Wansan, the rich family of Shenyu, was the 51% share that Su Mu had bought with 4000 gold coins. Now, the 4000 gold coins are worth more than 400 million gold coins.


    So, God, money, willful!


    After a while, all the people applied for it, and then they were driven away by Su Mu one after another, waiting for orders.


    And all of a sudden!


    The continent is exploding!


    All the players see that the resident city of the character hall has been applied for. This moment, the players are crazy!


    There are few applications in area C. except for the state of Qin, they occasionally applied for it, but they still couldn''t get it down. The Shenyu method of attacking the resident city can''t be copied. After all, the whole Zhou District is only owned by the president of Shenyu. Even if it is owned by others, it has never been revealed.


    Therefore, the resident city in area C is still a gap that can not be crossed by the major guilds.


    But now!


    All the resident cities in area C have turned into red lights and appeared above the task hall, which means that all the resident cities in area C have been applied for!


    And it was applied for all of a sudden!


    The whole continent, it''s going crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! All the resident cities in area C have turned into red spots! "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I''ve been applied for it!"


    "Ha? Are you sure it''s Zone C? "


    "Damn it, just now I was in the mission hall, area C. all of them have been applied for!"


    "The state of Qin?"


    "What a fart! Qin applied for one yesterday. Today should be the opening time! All the remaining 13 have been applied for! "


    "My day! Who is this? "


    "It''s not a family, is it?"


    ¡°mmp£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is the whole continent.


    It is difficult to apply for the resident city in area C. The state of Qin failed twice in a row. Therefore, the best resident city of the guild in the whole Zhou District is area D. therefore, the application of the state of Qin to attack the resident city in area C today is also the focus of attention.


    But now all of a sudden C area has been applied for, which makes people a bit muddled.


    Players can see that the resident city has been applied for, but they can''t see who applied. You know, if a guild wants to stay in the city, it certainly won''t apply so much. Today, it''s all of a sudden, it makes people confused.


    However, players will never think that the guild that applied for 13 resident cities in succession is the Divine Land!


    The whole Zhou District is crazy, asking which guild has applied for the resident city of area C.


    No matter the players of any guild have a certain relationship in reality, so the whole continent, including Shenyu, is not airtight. Therefore, the news was quickly spread out. No guild applied for the residence city in area C. the ordinary members of Shenyu didn''t know the reason, so naturally they didn''t know it was Shenyu.


    As a result, no one knows who applied for all the resident cities in area C!


    Crazy in the State District!


    No matter where is the discussion about this matter, players are crazy to inquire about this matter, almost all the relationships have been used, but there is still no news.


    In the end, the players who came out of the mission Hall said a few words.


    They saw the leader of Shenyu and more than a dozen elite leaders of Shenyu appeared in the mission hall.


    At the same time, there is also news that Shenyu has applied for more than ten branches in succession.


    The application suddenly became clear.


    In midsummer, Feidu, zero, Jiudu and Yanhuang did not apply for the resident city in area C. then, Shenyu suddenly established more than ten branches, and now all the resident cities in area C have been applied for. Do you still need to ask?


    This guild is ready to come out! That is the Madman of Shenyu who has applied for 13 cities in C area!


    "It''s a dog! What is Shenyu going to do? Thirteen seats? 65 million gold coins! How rich the hell


    "No, it''s not. Wait a minute. Why did Shenyu apply for so many resident cities? One resident city is enough for them. "


    "Maybe it''s for sale."


    "Does God send money?"


    "No money or too much money?"


    "It makes sense."


    "Wait a minute. Even if Shenyu wants to sell money, why do you apply for more than ten seats in succession instead of one by one? There must be a reason for this? "


    "I don''t know. Ask the people in Shenzhou?"


    "My old cousin is in Shenyu, but I don''t know what the president of Shenyu is going to do. However, according to the nature of Shenyu, since I apply, I will attack him. NIMA, the Madman of Shenyu! This is the craziest guild I''ve ever seen in ten years of gaming! "


    "Who says no, it''s insane!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the state of Qin.


    The team that is preparing for today''s resident city application is almost finished. At this time, when he suddenly receives this news, Dong Luo is all looking confused.


    "Is it stupid to force more money? Have you applied for 13 in a row Dong Mingkun cheered.


    Gu stood in front of the crowd in the square and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."


    Dong Luo didn''t say anything, because he knew the identity of Su mu. At this time, Shenyu suddenly applied for 13 resident cities, which he was very clear about.


    The title of "shadow of God" is not what it seems. As a king of personal MVP for seven consecutive years, his IQ and personality charm are not what ordinary people can imagine, let alone speculate on this kind of person''s mind.


    Therefore, Dong Luo thought about what the God kingdom wanted to do with an abnormal person!


    Since more than a dozen branches have been established and a resident city in area C has been applied for, and more than 60 million gold coins have been spent, what is the purpose of the shadow of God?


    Obviously, we just want to occupy the C area of huangtianzhou district!


    If this is the case, then Shenyu will spare no effort to do the task of the garrison city. Once Shenyu has completed the task of more than a dozen resident cities, then the whole huangtianzhou district will no longer have a resident city in area C.Don''t say how Shenyu can hold more than ten resident cities? But don''t forget, Shenyu is destroyed directly after taking No. 8 garrison city in area C!


    Completely destroy with God''s favor!


    Thinking of this, Dong Luo''s heart can not help but get nervous, because Shenyu is likely to completely destroy after winning more than a dozen resident cities in area C, and then let the guild of huangtianzhou district have no senior resident city!


    This is too terrible. If Yanhuang did this, Dong Luo would surely laugh it off, but now it''s the divine realm! God''s shadow leads the divine realm!


    So this madman can do this kind of thing.


    Then the question comes.


    Today, the state of Qin must take the city of the C area. If it can''t, then tomorrow there will be no city in the huangtianzhou district.


    Because there are gods in the divine realm, so after the players all turn around At that time, I am afraid that area B had already fallen into the hands of the divine domain!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible.


    At this time, Gu also widened his eyes and looked at Dong Luo. They looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes.


    Gu Laodao: "today, we must ask Yanhuang''s people for help."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu nodded and left the square.


    Dong Mingkun said strangely at this time: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the God domain going to die again? What are you doing... "


    "Shut up! You know a fart


    The whole thing is getting harder and harder to control.


    If the state of Qin is not successful today, it will be a terrible thing


    "Today, everyone, take out all your strength to complete the mission of C area resident City, and each person will be rewarded with 1000 points of guild contribution value!" Looking at tens of thousands of people in front of him, he cried out.


    All people''s hearts a joy, a thousand contribution value ah!


    Just, how do you feel that the old chairman''s mood is not very good? And the atmosphere is weird


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, here poppy, somnus laughed and said: "how about it? Is it beyond expectation? "


    "The shadow of God is just a madman," said the tall man


    "He''s not crazy, he''s mentally ill, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Today''s resident city in area C is almost the busiest day since the whole reincarnation and opening up, because nearly 50% of the players in Zhou District have all come to area C. today, we can not only see the resident cities of the state of Qin applying for region C, but also see that the Madman of Shenyu has applied for 13 resident cities in succession, which is simply insane.


    Fifty thousand people in the state of Qin have been preparing for the task. All of them are a little nervous. After all, this is the garrison city in area C. Although Shenyu can easily win it, it is impossible for the state of Qin because no one can copy the method of attacking the garrison city. Of course, you can also use a divine pet''s defense to counter the attack of the system guards.


    In fact, one of the eight leagues in Zhouzhou district can apply for area C. Longmen villa has a pet. Unfortunately, the eight leagues do not have the ability to defend the garrison city in area C, which makes them dare not apply at all.


    At this time, outside the No.4 station of area C, 50000 people of the state of Qin stood as a four party team, and then waited for the order of the president.


    Dong Mingkun and others are naturally in the team at this time, including Gu Lao and Dong Luo. At this time, they are arranging and studying and repeatedly deducing the success probability of the task, so the scene is relatively quiet.


    The crowd of onlookers filled the surrounding area of the garrison city. Everyone wanted to know for the first time whether the people of the state of Qin could win the garrison city in area C. the garrison city was too important for the state of Qin. First, it had to fight against Shenyu, and the second was the problem of scholar''s spirit. After fighting with Shenyu for such a long time, if there was not a decent resident city How to compete with the divine realm?


    Moreover, the state of Qin also needs to give a signal to the casual players that they can only win the C-area resident city with the help of God pet, while the state of Qin in our country can win without divine favor, which means that the state of Qin is still stronger than Shenyu.


    In addition, the Shenyu made such a big noise today, which made Dong Luo feel a little bad, so he wanted to take the city as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, the onlookers suddenly exclaimed.


    "Is that the man of God?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "Can they call the city they applied for today?"


    "It seems that there is a high-level resident City, and there is no need to wait for a low-level application. It seems to be this kind of setting..."


    If it is such a setting, then Shenyu can apply for the garrison city of area C without waiting time, and can do the task of this resident city at any time.


    It''s just that the players are surprised and surprised, why does Shenyu come here?


    Among the 50000 elite in Shenzhou, the lowest level is 65, and the highest level has reached 74. Most of them are elite members of the divine realm, elite members of Gao Liansong, and even all the masters of zhongshentang in the Zhou District. Moreover, they are also mixed with those abnormal people of zero group.


    These 50000 people can say that they can''t find any rivals in the whole Zhou District, not to mention the state of Qin, even if they add a Yanhuang Su mu, they dare to say no!


    "Sleeping trough! Oh, I see! Shenyu, this is to be the base city of No. 5! "


    "Day! No. 5 and No. 4 are next to each other. Shenzhou, this is a provocation


    "Tut Tut, the divine region is too strong. How long has it taken to come to Zhou? How dare you challenge the state of Qin..."


    The No.4 and No.5 resident cities are naturally adjacent to each other, while Shenyu wants to go to the No.5 resident City naturally needs to pass through No.4. So at this time, Shenyu''s team directly came to the team of Qin state. What''s shocking is that Shenyu''s people are those who deliberately approach the state of Qin and move forward slowly as if they had agreed. They walked slowly and looked at Qin with a defiant smile State.


    Fifty thousand people in the state of Qin stood staring at the people in Shenyu, and the team of Shenyu was slowly moving forward and laughing as they walked.


    "Hey, the state of Qin is so awesome that I can finally apply for the resident city in area C. I''m afraid of it..." Xia Feng began to mock.


    The crowd laughed.


    "Tut Tut, the 50000 elite of the state of Qin are so powerful..."


    "What are you looking at? I mean you! You don''t want to fight? Dare you? "


    "Come on! Come on, come on! I will teach you to be human every minute


    "Is this the third place in China? Brothers, tell me! What is Qin''s third place


    With a laugh, the crowd roared: "Huaxia counsels the third one!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Under the instruction of Su mu, people in the divine realm started full screen mockery.


    From the development of the whole divine realm to now, when is it not that others are mocking them? Today, Su Mu suddenly let the team start to ridicule, which was very gratifying. Therefore, the elites in the God kingdom should not be beaten as much as possible. The sarcastic words and expressions were unbearable!


    However, the people of the state of Qin were red faced and staring at the Shenyu people, but none of them moved forward. They even didn''t agree to fight with the red fruits of Shenyu. Such ridicule did not make the people of Qin move.


    "My day, this God domain took gun medicine!""MMP, the people of Qin state are indifferent? Shit on your neck


    "Shit, this divine region is really awesome. It''s so ironic to Qin."


    All the players around the scene were shocked and confused. In China, who dares to ridicule the Yellow Emperor of Qin and the mythical Empire? However, now they have seen a divine realm with their own eyes. It is not only ridicule, but even insulting. What makes them even more confused is that the state of Qin did not resist?


    That''s the biggest problem.


    The whole Shenyu slowly walked through the ranks of the Qin state. Almost every member of the Shenyu group was laughing at him. Looking at the state of Qin was like looking at a clown. It was intolerable!


    But no one dared to stand up and say a word in the state of Qin, because their president had orders.


    At this time, Su Mu came slowly in the team, and then looked at Dong le. Dong Le also looked at Su Mu at this time. Naturally, he wanted to be patient with the taunts of the divine realm. Otherwise, what would he do? fight? If the 50000 people fight with the 50000 people in Shenzhou, they will surely lose more than half of the losses. How can we do the task of the garrison city at that time?


    Shenyu is different. This Shenyu application for area C is just for the sake of being difficult for the Qin state. At this time, Shenyu was deliberately going to the No.5 resident city. However, he knew what Su Mu meant, but Dong Luo was helpless. Patience became the only way for Qin state.


    In the face of Shenyu''s ridicule, Dong Mingkun cursed: "shit! Can you bear it all? I can''t bear it! Dad! Fight with them


    Dong Le does not speak. Instead, he calmly turns his head and looks at Dong Mingkun. The latter is stunned. His eyes are obviously angry, but they are extremely quiet, which makes people feel cool all over the body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Su Mu took the people of Shenyu to walk slowly through the location of No.4 resident city.


    "Hey, brother, you are right. The state of Qin dare not say anything." Xia Feng followed Su Mu as he walked.


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak. The Dragon beside him said, "that''s because the state of Qin had to do this. If he was elsewhere, he would have been fighting."


    Xia Feng asked strangely, "do you mean that the state of Qin dare not let these 50000 people fight with us now?"


    "Yes."


    At least now, the 50000 people in the state of Qin who have applied for the resident City dare not fight with Shenyu. In case of a real fight, it is certainly not the business of these 50000 people. At that time, how can you still care about the affairs of the resident city? Therefore, once the war started with Shenyu, it would be tantamount to giving up the garrison cities in area C, and Shenyu had applied for 13 resident cities in succession. Then, the abandonment of No. 4 by the state of Qin would mean that there would be no more resident cities in area C in Zhou District.


    Therefore, the state of Qin was always patient, and even the ridicule of Shenyu was indifferent.


    "Ha ha, now people in the state of Qin are supposed to have internal injuries?" Xia Feng laughs.


    They all laughed and were suppressed by all kinds of attacks. Today, they finally recovered a little interest from the state of Qin.


    At this time Su Mu said: "OK, the Fifth Station City, must take in an hour!"


    The crowd nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Fifth Station City.


    Su Mu stood outside the boundary of the mission with 50000 elite members of the divine realm, and then directly applied for attack.


    Because Shenyu already has a garrison city in area B, it doesn''t have to wait for time to hit area C. Therefore, we will do the task of this garrison city with Qin state at the same time today.


    "Blue water!"


    "Tully!"


    "Jinning!"


    "Susu..." The goddess of water blue appeared beside Su mu, and then called out sweetly.


    Jin Ning and Tu Li shout one after another, and then stand behind Su mu.


    I don''t know why. These goddesses seem to have a tacit understanding. Whenever there is a blue goddess, other goddesses will deliberately stand back a little bit, and the blue goddess is like Su Mu''s girlfriend, either holding Su Mu''s arm or standing on a parallel line with Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to these things, but his brothers in Shenyu noticed this problem.


    A whoosh.


    Su Mu unfolded the blade of the sword, and then suspended in the middle. The three goddesses also flew up. After that, Su Mu cried out: "attack the city!"


    "Go


    "Brothers! Go


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous sound of the people''s footsteps and the throwing carts, the mission of the resident city was launched again.


    At this time, some players who were watching in the state of Qin began to move to this side. People from the state of Qin had been discussing with each other for more than an hour. In addition, people from Shenzhou just passed by and mocked the members of the state of Qin. Therefore, Dong Le naturally did not dare to start the task immediately.


    However, the people in Shenyu didn''t have so many things to do. When they got to the No. 5 station, they started to fight, leading to many onlookers moving forward on the fifth.


    Standing in the distance at this time, you will see a blue figure, a yellow figure, a golden figure in the air constantly release strong defense skills, these defense skills completely curb the system guard''s long-range attack, and even some fortification buildings can resist part of the damage.


    This led to the people in the divine region began to crush the defense of the system guard. Therefore, the whole scene was shocking and we had to say the evil spirits of the divine region.


    All of a sudden, they are three gods. No matter for any player, they are envious, envious and hateful. Even some players clearly analyze that Su Mu has five gods. After all, the empress and Mu Ling also appeared in front of the players.


    "Super water mirror technique!"


    Hum!


    Like the sea turned over, the water blue goddess''s water mirror technique directly blocked the arrow and magic of the system guard, while the goddess Tuli instantly summoned the earth and sand defense, and her mission shocked all members of the divine realm.


    Because the God Kingdom did not carry too many fortifications and buildings, the mission of Tuli and Jinning goddess was to intercept them in the air after the boulders of the catapult were flying.


    Tu Li intercepts a boulder with a piece of sand, then quickly calls the next one, and so on. She keeps calling about 10 pieces, just like catching a baseball. When calling the 11th defense, the first skill opportunity fails. At this time, members of the divine realm can easily avoid these boulders, so all the pebbles fall on the open space.


    All the onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect that the garrison city would still be able to fight like this, which is far from the timid application of the garrison city of the state of Qin.


    Shenyu people like to play the same task to do, and Qin has been hesitant to open a war, two-phase comparison let players again shock God domain president''s personal ability.It''s still the old rule. After controlling the remote and fortification buildings, the people of Shenyu rushed into the garrison city, and then began to kill the system guards. In only half an hour, Su Mu and Su Mu had already rushed into the square of the garrison city. They still used the goddesses to restrain the defense of the system guards, and then they slaughtered crazily.


    Forty minutes.


    The ownership of No. 5 resident city was announced in Zhou District.


    At this time, the Qin troops.


    Dong and Gu raised their heads in surprise.


    Looking at the announcement of the system, they can''t help but look at the direction of the fifth resident city.


    They are still hesitating, and the Shenyu side has completed a resident city?


    Dong Yue was better because he knew that Su Mu was probably the shadow of God. Therefore, it is not impossible for the shadow of God to create this myth. Besides, he still has a lot of gods.


    However, Dong Mingkun and Dong Mingkun were a little shocked and speechless. Especially now, the state of Qin is still hesitating about the city of C region, and is still studying how to fight.


    They have already taken it!


    Is this the gap between Qin and Shenyu?


    Dong Luo now has to admit one thing. Except for the number of people and fame, the state of Qin has nothing to suppress Shenyu, and the rise of Shenyu guild has been unable to stop the crazy growth of Shenyu.


    Onlookers at this time again exclaimed, God of the people back?


    Nima, how many meanings does it mean to have finished the fifth garrison so quickly and come back now?


    A smart player immediately said, "to go to number three!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The crowd is dizzy. NIMA doesn''t go to the sixth or the seventh but comes back to the third? It is obvious that he wants to humiliate Qin again.


    "The cow of the divine realm! Lao Tzu Fu


    "Ha ha, this God domain is so abnormal that it mocks the state of Qin in a variety of ways."


    "Ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Shenyu finished playing No.5 and then went back to play No.3. This kind of thing made the onlookers suffer a lot, because before all people knew that Shenyu people ridiculed crazily when they passed the state of Qin. Now they have to go to No.3 again. Obviously, they should continue to ridicule.


    As expected, Xia Feng and others began to make a variety of mockery when they came to the side of the Qin State team. Countless language satires were taken by the Shenzhou kingdom. You are still hesitating here, hesitating to be an egg, and other similar words make people of Qin blush again.


    However, it was still the order given by Dong le that he was not allowed to conflict with Shenyu, so all the 50000 people in the state of Qin were staring at Shenyu with defiance.


    On the contrary, Su Mu didn''t feel as happy as Xia Feng, because the gods mocked Dong Le so much and could endure so much. This man''s Chengfu must be beyond Dong Mingkun''s reach. Therefore, Su Mu felt that things were a little tricky.


    After the ridicule, Su Mu led the people to the No. 3 garrison city. At the same time, the state of Qin also began to attack the garrison city. Therefore, there were countless spectators in the two sides'' garrison cities. After Qin state won the garrison city, it was the trend of being attacked by the divine realm.


    The whole Zhou District is in chaos today, and the players'' madness can''t be described. Because Shenyu won the No.3 garrison city, other resident cities were won by Shenyu. In a short day, except No.4, all the C area became Shenyu''s resident City, which made the players in the Zhou District unable to help being forced. Is this to monopolize the garrison city of area C? Do you want Yanhuang to apply for area B directly like Shenyu?


    But now, who can take area B apart from the divine realm?


    This is not only in huangtianzhou District, but also in other regions. After all, it is rare to apply for more than a dozen resident cities and complete the task in one day. It can be said that there is no such thing in the history of holographic games. This divine realm is simply a guild of heartless and insane people.


    At this time, the Shenyu team has been disbanded by Su mu, and it is still an hour before the game is offline. At this time, players who pass through area C and activities in this area can see the figure of Shenyu president again, which has spread to the imperial city of Zhou District.


    "Damn it! What on earth is the president of Shenzhou? Here we are again. "


    "What does it mean to be here again? In addition to the No. 4 resident City, which is not the home of others? People come to visit their own homes... "


    "Poof! Visiting your own home A cow


    Su Mu appeared near the end of the game near the No. 456 resident city in area C. this news naturally spread to the interior of the Qin state.


    Dong Luo, Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao all frowned. Originally, after Shenyu attacked the state of Qin, it should be Qin''s counterattack. But now how do you feel that Shenyu is exerting pressure on the state of Qin? This kind of feeling not only depressed the high-level of Qin state, but also the members felt a little unbearable.


    When applying for a resident City, 50000 people have been ridiculed by the full screen, but they can''t say anything. Now it''s better. The president of Shenzhou can swim around his own city directly. You can''t say anything, because the No. 3 and No. 5 on both sides are also the resident cities of others.


    The crazy Shenyu occupied all the resident cities except No.4. The state of Qin seemed to fall into a trap at once.


    "Go and stare at the animal figure and see what he is going to do." Dong said.


    Several people nodded and left the hall, but the atmosphere was always weird


    And now outside the city of No. 3 station.


    Su Mu stood still at the gate of the north gate, but at this time, tens of thousands of players stopped to look around. There was no trade union war, and nothing happened. Just when the president of Shenyu appeared at the gate of his own city, he attracted so many onlookers. We can imagine what kind of influence the Shenyu is in the Zhou District.


    "Empress."


    Shua''s red light appeared, and the hot figure of the empress appeared in front of Su mu.


    "Oh, how can the herdsman summon me alone today..." The empress appeared and said sour.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "if you don''t want me to molested the tens of thousands of people, you''ll shut up to Lao Tzu."


    The empress looked around, giggled, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "come on, come on, ask for molestation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time Su Mu tried to suppress the empress, he would fail, which made Su Mu numb.


    "You won, won''t you?"


    "Just talk but not practice fake tricks..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did NIMA learn idioms to curse people?


    Walking forward slowly, Su Mu stopped until he reached the moat of the city where he was stationed. At this time, Su Mu was a bit of a pity. After all, he applied for five million gold coins. If he threw it away like this, even Su Mu would have a pain in his flesh


    At this time, the empress didn''t speak. She could see the garrison city. Now there is no member in the city, and Su Mu calls himself out alone. The reason is obvious"Mu Mu, you are playing with fire Although the General Administration of games can''t control you, they will think of ways to curb you sooner or later. If you continue to wave like this, you will not be invited to have tea again... " The empress knew very well what Su Mu wanted to do, but she also understood that the General Administration of games could not allow Su Mu to mess up the whole reincarnation.


    Therefore, the empress is also worried about how the General Administration of games will target players beyond the control of Su mu.


    Su Mu laughed: "against me? Whatever you want! Those people in the General Administration of games will sooner or later target the hundreds of players who can''t control in the reincarnation, so they are not myself. "


    "But you can compare the waves by yourself..."


    "I wave or you wave?"


    "You are more waves..."


    "You are the wave hoof You know to tease me. Hurry up. Before you go offline, you have to destroy these resident cities. "


    Even though Su Mu''s headquarters destroyed the numu City, she could only see the nature of the game


    Whoa!


    The empress directly came to the air, and then summoned the flame with both hands. The flame mark on her forehead was shining at this time


    "Sleeping trough! And what do you call the gods for? "


    "Good day, the goddess is so beautiful..."


    "Have you not seen the blue goddess? More beautiful... "


    "Tut, when can I have such a goddess as a pet..."


    "When you fall asleep, you will have..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In an instant, the flames were surging and the magma was constantly falling over the No. 3 resident city. The buildings inside the city were instantly submerged by flames. Although most of the buildings were just outlines, it would be at least tens of millions of gold coins to destroy a resident city like this After all, the application is only 5 million yuan. With the contribution value of 50000 people, the death and injury, and the ownership of the residence, etc., 10 million gold coins are only capital. If Su Mu wants to sell it, this resident city is worth at least 50 million gold coins!


    Unfortunately, Su Mu was not short of money and would not sell the garrison city. Su Mu''s purpose was to make the guilds in the whole Zhou District have no high-level garrison cities. What he wanted was to make enemies with the whole Zhou area!


    Or that saying, if we don''t fight against the whole continent, how can we talk about dominating the whole continent?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound came, and the players outside didn''t know how to describe their mood at this time, because they had already thought of what the leader of Shenzhou would do.


    Last time we won the state of Qin, and then directly destroyed the eighth garrison city. Now it is the fire red goddess who appears and releases the powerful and incomparable ability to destroy the terrain of the game in the high altitude. Do you need to ask more? Shenyu, this is to completely destroy all the city''s rhythm


    Because Shenyu can''t have so many people to defend the garrison city, so destruction is the only way. Now Shenyu has B-level garrison cities, then area C is not necessary for Shenyu. Once the C area of zhengezhouqu is cleared, it will bring great advantages to Shenyu No matter how to deal with Qin state or Yanhuang.


    As long as we can win the war with Yanhuang and the state of Qin, it''s not as simple as a few hundred million gold coins, so Su mu can''t do the business of losing money!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Destroying the garrison city? " Dong Luo was surprised.


    Gu nodded: "yes, it''s destroying the resident city. Now the No. 3 resident city has been completely melted. It''s just terrible."


    "What on earth is he going to do?" Dong often sits in place with a frown.


    They were surprised and surprised to have applied for so many resident cities, but now Shenyu has almost all the resident cities in C area, but now it is to destroy them? Is Shenyu full of money or really crazy?


    Gu said: "I feel that Shenyu is planning something. If area C is destroyed, Yanhuang will certainly reduce its strength. After all, it is very hurt for the current super guild to have no resident city in C area."


    "That is to say, Shenyu is preparing for war with Yanhuang in advance?"


    "I''m afraid so..."


    Bang!


    Dong Luo jumped to the table and said, "so, Shenyu has not regarded Qin as the current opponent for a long time?"


    Gu didn''t say anything, because this is the truth. Even though the state of Qin has more people than Shenzhou, and its foundation is beyond the comparison of Shenzhou, this Shenzhou is a madman, and you can''t put you in the eye. The feeling of disdain for the state of Qin is very unpleasant, but there is no way to do it.


    "Gu Lao, let''s go to war with Shenyu. If we continue, the state of Qin will become more and more depressed..."


    "Tomorrow..."


    "Well, tomorrow!" Dong often nods heavily.


    This time, Shenyu depends on what you take to resist the army of Qin!


    Because Dong Luo''s counterattack is not as simple as the garrison war. This time, what he wants to do is to completely disintegrate the divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, in the tavern, in the teahouse, various shops and the periphery of the square.


    All the players are stunned, even have a kind of wind and rain to come to the mountain full of buildings feeling the same.


    Shenyu is frantically destroying the resident City, and there is no guild in area C except the state of Qin. What is the signal of Shenyu''s doing so? Don''t give Yanhuang any chance to apply for resident city? Is this a challenge to the state of Qin or to challenge Yanhuang?


    "Damn it, this holy land is so damned 6 that I can''t refuse to accept it!"


    "Isn''t it amazing? Destroyed 12 garrison cities? In addition to the state of Qin, there is another one in C area that is intact


    "What do you think of the remaining one, which is also a sacred one


    "Yes, it''s estimated that this one can''t fall into any guild. I should have known that I joined the divine realm at the beginning. What a force! What a sight


    "Now you can go too."


    "Take a wool, now the minimum income of Shenzhou is 65 level, and it also requires the strength of gold suit. You can go and have a look..."


    Players have been shocked numb, these days, God with their shock has not known how to describe.


    So at this time, they all feel normal when they do anything, and the players subconsciously understand that the Shenyu has already ranked among the top ten in China. Therefore, Shenyu is not only in huangtianzhou District, but also in the other three regionsAnd the Shenyu muying destroyed 12 resident cities before it went offline today, which caused a great stir in the official forum.


    After offline, Su Mu saw Fran LAN sitting in front of the computer, still wearing shorts and suspender vest. This woman always entered Su Mu''s bedroom unconsciously, which made Su Mu very uncomfortable


    "Bichi shadow, come and have a look. They are all scolding you, ha ha..." The woman laughs as she looks at the computer screen. It seems that Su Mu is very excited when she is scolded


    Su Mu speechless big underpants on the boat, and then went to the back of the raging waves and looked at the screen.


    [Shenyu muying in huangtianzhou District destroyed 12 resident cities in area C with divine pet, which seriously damaged the development of the game. It is suggested to delete the divine pet in the game! ¡¿


    [protest! The power of God pet is too big, causing the game to be out of balance! Please reply from the General Administration of games! ¡¿


    [what the hell is the heaven God domain? How can you suppress the state of Qin? Isn''t there a Yanhuang over there in huangtianzhou district? Where are they all dead? Let a small trade union get out of breath? ¡¿


    [protest against God''s favor! ¡¿


    [protest against God''s favor! ¡¿


    all the posts are aimed at Shenyu. After all, Su Mu did too much and was too high-profile this time. He directly destroyed the terrain of the game and even the resident City, which made too many people envious.


    "This is the nature of people''s mind. If they have God''s favor and destroy the balance, they won''t make such a fuss..."


    "That''s why they didn''t yell. Even if they didn''t, the game Bureau couldn''t control Laozi." Su Mu snorted and said.


    The reason why Su Mu was so high-profile was that Su Mu made the decision after he knew the truth about the death of Heyang. Anyway, before the national war, Su Mu wanted to eliminate all the game forces of the eight families except Wen family and dragon family! At least, they have to pay a heavy price!


    Therefore, the rapid development of Zhouzhou District It''s just the beginning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Online the next day.


    In fact, he planned to revive Angel Zhiyan today, but because of the affairs of Qin state, Su Mu had to choose the headquarters of liushouzhou District, and opened the command of the channel of the gods hall.


    At this time, all the members of the temple of gods sent out from the channel gave back information one after another.


    All the Shenyu branches of Zhongzhou, Nanzhou, beizhou, Xizhou and Dongzhou have been prepared. Zhongzhou, needless to say, is the headquarters of Shenyu. Therefore, there are countless small town members under the jurisdiction of the other four cities. All of them are waiting for Su Mu''s order.


    Xia Feng and others are very nervous when they stand in the hall, because today is the first step to lay the foundation for whether Shenyu can become the overlord of Zhou District. Therefore, at this time, whether it is Xia Feng or tears falling flowers, and even Chen xiaoruan, his face is full of excitement.


    From Ziyang to Shenyu, the girls never thought that there would be such a day, so even Zhou Xiaoman, who was not in Zhouzhou District, was very excited, because today is going to be a full-scale war with the state of Qin!


    "Brother..." Summer breeze calls Su Mu gently.


    Now all the members of the hall of gods have returned their feedback. They are basically ready for their situation in the town. Let''s wait for Su Mu to say a word.


    Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at more than ten people, including Xia Feng. All of them were excited. He said with a smile: "all in all!"


    Does the state of Qin want to fight against Shenyu today? I''ll beat you now!


    "Go to war!"


    "A full war!"


    "Ha ha! Go to war


    Xia Feng and others rushed out of the hall immediately after receiving Su Mu''s order!


    There was not much movement in huangtianzhou District, but some of the five big cities and some of the 500 small towns under the five cities were in chaos.


    The total number of Shenyu is only 34 million, with more than 3 million distributed. During the development of the three million in the small town, many casual players were gathered in. At this time, hundreds of small towns under huangtianzhou district started the garrison war, trade union war and field group war against Qin state!


    The whole continent was in chaos.


    Countless players are excited, this time is not a single single Island District of the resident war, but the entire game map huangtianzhou District of the big melee!


    All the large guilds received the information from various cities and towns, but they were forced to do so.


    Is it true that the divine region is at war? And the initiative to fight?


    It was originally a war of Qin''s counterattack, but now it has turned into a big scuffle between Shenyu and Qin. This kind of war determines the fate of a guild. Even the state of Qin and Yanhuang dare not start a war so easily. Now Shenyu has started fighting without any preparation. However, some players who know that Shenyu has sent out the elite members I''ll see.


    Shenyu didn''t do this to strengthen the guild, but planned to fight Qin in advance. It was an all-round war!


    This kind of situation vibrates in the whole China region. The mythical empire of zijinzhou district has to pay attention to the trend of huangtianzhou district at this time. There are countless guilds in panguzhou District, and long shisan in Yanhuang headquarters ignores the shock.


    At this time, don''t mention the interior of Qin Dynasty. Dong Luo is completely sluggish. How could he not think of a small divine realm Or we should get rid of the word "little" now


    Although the shadow of God is the shadow of God, it is only a young man in his twenties. His vigorous and vigorous style of doing things is frightening. As long as he decides to do something, he chooses to do it without any hesitation. This shocked and shocked Dong Yue!


    Because the information from the small towns has almost destroyed his information column, countless branches have been attacked, all of them are Shenyu guild. Moreover, the fight is not to apply for garrison war at all, but to attack by force. Because the state of Qin was not fully prepared, after the whole huangtianzhou District issued an order to start a comprehensive war in Shenyu, more than three million people were killed and injured in the state of Qin The amount of terror!


    This figure can only be dumbfounded and admire the courage of the divine realm after the Sanren players know that, while Dong le and Gu Lao in the state of Qin can only describe their feelings with heart shaking.


    The only precursor to the full-scale war between Shenyu and the state of Qin is that Shenyu has scattered a large number of elite members. However, these branches of Shenyu are located in the small towns around the small towns of the state of Qin, rather than competing with the state of Qin. According to normal logic, Shenyu is right to do so, and it is a long-term plan. If Shenyu wants to expand, it can not be limited to the Zhou District and Zhongzhou city No matter Dong Luo or anyone knows that the separation of the divine realm and elite members is to develop.


    Moreover, the Shenyu didn''t involve the interests of the small town of Qin state, so how did Dong Le ever think that a divine land animal husbandry shadow had such great ambition?


    At present, the whole state of Qin was in chaos.


    There''s no way to save it!


    Because the fierce battle in the small town could not be supported and could only be commanded remotely, even if the state of Qin attacked Shenyu in Zhouqu District, it would not help. Although there are 34 million people in the state of Qin in Zhouzhou District, there are also 1 million people in Shenyu defense. It is uncertain who will win or who will lose.So Dong often has no way at this time.


    The bustle of Qin state also shocked Yan Huang. They did not expect to have such a vigorous style of God region. The whole continent was in chaos, because as long as it was in the small town wild in the Zhou District, the people in the Shenyu and Qin state were in a state of death and death. Hundreds of towns belonging to the whole continent made a pot of porridge!


    Within the continent.


    Su Mu slowly came to the No. 4 residential city of area C, which was the one that Qin just applied for yesterday and served as the headquarters of Zhou District.


    South gate.


    Su mu, with a blue figure, slowly came to the flat two hundred meters away from the moat, and then shouted, "God! Challenge Qin in all directions! I am nomadic, come to challenge the president of Qin, or, your first master of Qin! "


    The people who watched, members of the Qin state, were all dazzled.


    In the small town of Zhou District, while fighting, God area animal husbandry shadow actually came to challenge the president of Qin State? Nima, who is your opponent? But if Qin dare not take over, then the public opinion in Zhou will drown the state of Qin. This God area animal husbandry shadow, he is to bite the Qin State in one breath!


    Because God has already arranged the order deployment, the order of Su Mu is four words, killing Qin!


    But Qin is tired of defending now, Dong often and others must be unable to distract from or choose with Su Mu alone, so Su Mu just grasped this psychology, and then challenged dong so as to completely suppress the morale of Qin in the Zhou District!


    And Su Mu''s plan has just begun, which is the first step


    (PS: Thank you for your concern. The fingers are basically restored. Today, we will recover more than 6 times a day. It seems like I haven''t asked for a recommendation or a reward for a long time? Please, Bo! ¡û£¬¡û£¡


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    With a bang, a huge yellow sword gas appeared at the exit of the South Gate of No.4 resident city in area C. several players of the state of Qin who just came out were killed instantly.


    The onlookers began to get more and more people. This kind of thing blocking other people''s houses to fight is too rare. Especially now it is the Qin state which blocks the former three guilds of China. It can be imagined how excited the casual players are.


    The South Gate of the Qin state, where several people were killed, rushed out again and more than a dozen players of Qin state. They stared at Su Mu and said, "brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Su Mu stood at the exit of the South Gate with a smile. As he watched the dozen people rush out, he put his sword on the ground!


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!


    In an instant, more than a dozen people will be overturned, and several people will be killed in seconds. The remaining few people are left with half blood, and then slowly retreat.


    "The state of Qin with tens of millions of ranks? What the hell? What about your boss? Call it out for me Su Mu pulled up his sword and pointed to the players in the South Gate of the state of Qin.


    "What are you arrogant about? Our eldest brother will come out to clean you up in a moment. Today, we must eradicate your Divine region! Damn it


    "Yes, what is it called? You can come in


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, almost no one dared to come out of the state of Qin. Even those members of the state of Qin who wanted to enter the city from the South Gate stopped at the same time. After seeing the ID of Shenyu muying, they didn''t have to think about it. They directly changed to the West gate or the east gate.


    Su Mu was bored after he killed some members of the state of Qin.


    "Lingqiu ~"


    "roar ~"


    the White Zebra shaped Lingqiu appeared in front of Su mu, and then rubbed his head against Su mu, as if he were coquettish.


    Su Mu touched the big head of Lingqiu and said, "stay here, and I''ll eat the people who see the state of Qin."


    "Roar ~!"


    Su Mu turned to the direction of a big tree not far from the No. 4 station.


    While walking, Su Mu was pointed out by the players around him, almost becoming the focus of the continent.


    At this time, Su Mu also saw countless people running from all directions. It was obvious that they had received news from friends that Shenyu muying was challenging the South Gate of the state of Qin, so a large number of players gathered and spread the news directly in the whole Zhou District. Today, it is just online, and things about Shenyu''s development in Zhou District and the state of Qin have just spread Then it came out that the God kingdom animal shadow challenged the Qin State Dong Luo, so the players were naturally crazy to this side.


    "Is that Lingqiu? What''s the zebra pattern


    "I don''t know. Isn''t Lingqiu yellow hair like a tiger?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is the head of the kingdom a Summoner? "


    As soon as the player''s words came out, the players around him looked sideways. Did the eyes seem to say that you were from an alien? It has long been known that the leader of the divine region is a summoner. Therefore, no one is surprised to summon the spirit mound. This is the first and only natural Summoner of the summoner. With the improvement of the level, the combat effectiveness of the spirit mound will also be enhanced. However, players all know that even a three turn Summoner is not enough to single out a paladin. Therefore, the divine region president summons the spirit mound What do you mean by coming out?


    More than a dozen players at the gate of the state of Qin looked at each other, and then walked slowly. Su Mu was a hundred meters away, so they didn''t have to worry about Su Mu''s attack. Killing Su Mu''s summoning beast could give them a little comfort. So a dozen people talked with each other by voice, and then rushed out quickly.


    "Kill him! Does an animal dare to occupy the gate of Qin


    "Kill!"


    Collision and charge skills are all used. What makes people laugh and cry is that more than ten members of the state of Qin rush out in the face of a summoning beast. It seems like they are going to fight with the God kingdom animal shadow. It''s ridiculous!


    The zebra tattooed Lingqiu squats in place, like a dog sitting on the ground, with its forelimbs propped up, and then lazily stares at more than a dozen Qin players rushing out.


    When the skill is about to fall, Lingqiu suddenly opens his mouth!


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    a roar is coming, and the sound wave seems to have an impact, which directly offsets the skills of more than a dozen players in front of you The charge and the charge all disappeared


    All the people are surprised to see their skills fail, and then they have to stop to rush forward. It''s just this time


    "Ah..."


    Including the onlookers at this time are all exclamation, looking at the body of Lingqiu quickly forward!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Like a tiger rushing into the sheep, Lingqiu''s claws are constantly waving, and each attack will cause nearly 10000 damage points. However, the speed of Lingqiu is too fast, so in a flash, a dozen players are killed eight in a second, and the remaining few quickly retreat to avoid being killed by seconds.


    Lingqiu opened his mouth, then went back to the position designated by Su Mu and squatted down.Everyone was surprised!


    Is this still the Summoner''s Summoner? How can you still be invincible? Even killing players in seconds? When did the summoner become so powerful?


    In the face of players'' shock, Su Mu came to a big tree all the time, and then said, "blue water."


    With the appearance of the blue goddess, people around were shocked again.


    The blue figure has been seen by countless players, but now there is the goddess with the ultimate beauty. All the people quickly approach Su Mu''s direction, but they dare not get close to Su Mu 100 meters, so they stand around and constantly point out to the goddess of water blue.


    Su Mu no longer cares about these things. Now Su Mu has the absolute strength to protect them. So even if he exposes his favorite in front of the players, there is nothing to worry about. The most important thing is that Su Mu should rise up in the continent!


    "Susu..." After the blue goddess appeared, she wore a sweet smile, and then she took Su Mu''s hand and walked forward.


    Su Mu said as he walked, "there''s nothing wrong today. Find a place to sit down."


    The goddess of water blue is stunned. What''s the matter? But the white tiger hill is blocking people''s gate, which is nothing?


    "Freezing technique of ice sculpture!" Water blue goddess slightly raised her hand, a burst of blue light fell down, causing players around to exclaim again.


    The water blue goddess''s arm waved like a painting, and then under the big tree slowly formed an ice sculpture similar to the park bench, and also directly carved out the back and pattern of the bench, which seemed to be able to sleep directly on it


    Su Mu smiles, and then sits directly on it with Shuilan goddess. Holding Shuilan''s small hand, he looks at Lingqiu squatting at the gate exit of Qin state. It''s not pleasant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "How beautiful..." A female player stares at the blue dress, long blue hair, blue eyes, especially the white cheek of the goddess, which sets off the blue eyes and long hair, plus the diamond shaped blue mark on her forehead, which makes people suffocate.


    At this time, Su Mu held a small hand in the water blue goddess''s face, with a sweet smile on her face, her red lips and white teeth. The whole painting style was like a pair of lovers sitting in the park


    However, this is the South Gate of the city where the state of Qin is stationed. The zebra patterned Lingqiu is still stationed at the south gate, killing the players of the state of Qin constantly. Although most players will choose to avoid Su mu, after all, the state of Qin is the state of Qin, and there are not a few hardcore players, so there are still many people who will fight Lingqiu alone. However, as Su Mu expected, in this period, there are only one or two There''s no chance of a single person or even ten people in Lingqiu.


    So Su Mu sat on the ice stool and began to feel sleepy.


    "Susu, do you want to sleep?" The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu and yawned and asked with a smile.


    Su Mu is stunned. MMP Oh, he came to challenge others, but now he is sitting at the door of others and sleeping? But this feeling must be very cool, ha ha!


    Thinking of Su mu, he directly lies on the bench. Because the chair is not long enough, the goddess of Shuilan once again reaches out her white fingers. The blue light falls down and the bench is lengthened. Su Mu puts his head on the water blue goddess''s legs and looks out at the South Gate of the residence city of the state of Qin.


    At this time, the water blue goddess slowly played with Su Mu''s ears, and then jokingly said, "Susu, Shuilan, take out your ears..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu looks confused, but he still nods. NIMA, let the goddess take out your ears. No one else


    What surprised Su Mu most was that the water blue goddess also used a piece of ice thorn. After grinding the top round, she began to take out her ears for Su mu


    At this time, most of the onlookers standing not far away are staring at Su Mu lying on the blue goddess''s thigh with an idiot''s face, and then let the goddess take out his ears for him. The corners of everyone''s mouth can''t help beating!


    Nima! That''s a goddess! That''s the perfect goddess! You let her take out your ears! Take your sister''s ear!


    All the people looked at Su Mu and at the Lingqiu at the gate of the state of Qin Nima, is this a fight?


    "It''s a cow! Lie at the door of others and show love! Nima''s gone. "


    "Crouch, is this to challenge the state of Qin or to spread dog food? You are so shameless, President of Shenyu... "


    "Tut The state of Qin is going to be abolished. How long has it been? The senior officials of the state of Qin have not come out yet. They must have known... "


    "I don''t think I dare to come out, otherwise I should have come out earlier..."


    "Damn it, this year''s reincarnation is really going to change. The appearance of this divine realm is so incredible..."


    Players are talking about it. We can understand that Su Mu came to challenge the state of Qin. But NIMA is lying at the door of someone''s house and is being pulled out by the goddess and even massaged. What is NIMA going to do?


    The most hateful thing is that it blocked the South Gate of the state of Qin. Now there is no player in and out of the state of Qin


    As time went by, there was no player coming in and out of the South Gate of the state of Qin. Lingqiu simply fell down on all fours and looked at Su Mu''s position from time to time, as if to say something


    More than half an hour later.


    Su Mu turned around lazily, and then put his face on the belly of the goddess of water blue. He put his hands around the goddess''s waist and stuck it tightly on it. The light fragrance made Su mu more comfortable, so the sleepiness quickly hit


    With a charming smile, the goddess of water blue put one hand on Su Mu''s shoulder, and one hand felt it for Su Mu''s other ear. Then she put away her little ice thorn and looked up at the players around her.


    No matter how much the onlookers talked about it, they couldn''t change the fact that the state of Qin had been counselled. So some people began to disperse at this time. They couldn''t see the high-level people of Qin state appear here. It''s a waste of time to wait. It''s better to upgrade.


    So the number of onlookers began to decrease.


    Have been waiting for the game to arrive at noon, the South Gate of the state of Qin finally has a movement.


    A big man slowly came out, and then staring at the South Gate of the zebra tattooed Lingqiu slowly move forward


    All the people stare big eyes, and then look at that person''s ID slowly show up


    In vain!


    The first master of Qin!


    According to legend, Bai Qi of Qin state ranks next to tonight''s top ten Paladins in the game world. Because he is a man of few words, he has not participated in many ranking competitions. However, several times he has participated in are all the achievements of the top ten of China. Therefore, no one can estimate the real combat effectiveness of this man, but he knows that he is a killer of the state of Qin Mace.


    One head of long hair, at least 1.9 meters in height, the whole body muscles are high, he step by step close to the location of Lingqiu


    "It''s Bai Qi?! It''s a white start"The state of Qin is in vain!"


    "This ID is so awesome..."


    "They were originally matched according to Daqin''s name..."


    "I heard that in the last game, Baiqi has won the world''s top 50 ranking?"


    "What does that ranking say? It''s really impossible that the top 100 of the world can die from the top 10 of the world... "


    "That''s the same..."


    Ranking is just a reference, and it''s not for the reincarnation they play now, so this ranking simply can''t play an absolute role.


    And the emergence of Qin Baiqi, directly led to the surrounding players began to talk about it, and followed by a large number of Qin members.


    After all, the south gate has been happening for several hours, so it is impossible for the state of Qin to let Su Mu block the gate of the state of Qin all the time. Otherwise, what is the face of Qin?


    At this time, Bai Qiyi stood in front of Lingqiu with a shield and a knife in his hand, and then turned to look at Su Mu under a big tree 100 meters away.


    The man snorted coldly. He opened and bumped to the location of Lingqiu. All the onlookers and the players followed by the state of Qin were quiet. The Lingqiu killed hundreds of people in the state of Qin, so no one knows whether Baiqi can kill this pet


    Shua!


    "Ah!"


    "Hoo!"


    Baihu Lingqiu disappeared at the moment when Baiqi collided.


    Because he had not entered the combat state, he was immediately recovered by Su mu.


    Bai Qi failed in the collision, and then slowly stood up and walked in the direction of Su mu.


    "What''s the meaning of taking back the pet by the president of Shenyu? Do you think Baiqi can kill the pet just now


    "I guess so. Bai Qi of the state of Qin was not called for nothing..."


    "Damn it, there''s a good show at last It''s said that Baiqi is invincible in the wild... "


    "Why didn''t you make it to the top 10?"


    "There are rules in the game..."


    "Yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "What? Where? White Qi appeared? what the fuck! Really out! In this reincarnation, Bai Qi seems to have appeared for the first time. "


    "Yes, for the first time in front of players."


    At this time, the players watched the tall and burly white figure, and slowly moved to the position of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    There are a large number of members of Qincheng on the wall of the South Gate of the state of Qin. After all, Su Mu has been blocking the gate here for a whole morning. They have been in a rage for a long time. Now Dong Le finally calls Baiqi out, which makes the members of the state of Qin shake off. At this time, ordinary members of the state of Qin know that their guild is the state of Qin! It''s the top three state of Qin in China!


    Is there more than one expert in the state of Qin? At this time, it suddenly occurred to us that Shenyu was just a newly established guild, which was much worse than the state of Qin.


    "Damn it, dry up this divine land animal shadow!"


    "Bai Qi''s hand must be the second killing Mu Ying!"


    ¡°mmp£¡ Finally be able to export gas, boss how this time just called white Qi appeared? Why didn''t you let commander Bai Qi do it before


    "You know a hammer. Who are we? We are the top three states of Qin in China. If we want to deal with a small God Kingdom and let the state of Qin spare no effort, how can we mix up? In the past, when fighting with Yanhuang and the mythical Empire, the commander of Baiqi did it. "


    "It''s true. But this time the God Kingdom has gone too far and blocked our door. It''s time to teach them a lesson."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Players in the state of Qin kept talking, while Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao, who were standing on the gate tower, were staring at Su Mu''s position.


    "I can pretend to be forced. Does he really not know who Bai Qi is? You still have the heart to sleep? " Dong Mingkun was angry at Su Mu''s lazy embrace of the goddess of water blue. He was so beautiful and beautiful that there was more than one goddess in his hand. Any goddess in this divine region was so beautiful that it could be said that it was aestheticism, which made people envy, envy and hate!


    Dong Mingkun has no right to be reorganized by Su mu. Now Dong Mingkun hopes that Baiqi can kill Su mu in seconds, and then humiliates Shenyu in Zhouzhou district. He is fighting against the state of Qin. He is just looking for death!


    Gu''s expression at this time is very serious, he looked at the profile of Dong Mingkun and said: "it''s better not to draw a conclusion in advance."


    "What? Mr. Gu, do you think this Mu Ying is Bai Qi''s opponent? Do you think too highly of him? Even long shisan can''t beat Bai Qi! How much can he do as a Nomad? You know, this God pet can''t kill people. If he kills Baiqi with his God pet, he will also be punished by God. I don''t think muying will let his pet kill people. "


    Gu Lao shakes his head. At present, the people who know Su Mu''s real identity are Gu Lao besides Dong Luo. Therefore, Gu Lao knows very well who Baiqi is facing now, the shadow of God. It is an invincible existence, let alone Baiqi. Even if all the masters of Qin state are put together, they may not be his opponents.


    However, Gu Lao and Dong Luo thought that the shadow of God did not have the support of Zeus''s powerful guild. In reincarnation, in China, his overall strength should not be as strong as before. In addition, it is only in the middle of the game, so Baiqi may not be the opponent of this man. If he can win, the state of Qin will make su Mu''s identity known to the public!


    Once the shadow of God is defeated by Bai Qi of Qin, the dignity and popularity of Qin will be a qualitative leap. Therefore, today, Dong le and Gu Lao can only put all their eggs in one basket, and there is no way to do it. After all, Su Mu has blocked the South Gate of Qin for a morning. If it is not solved, the morale of Qin will continue to be depressed.


    Therefore, it has become the only way for Dong Luo and Gu Lao to use it at present


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu lies on the legs of Shuilan goddess, her head is all into her abdomen, and then she twists her body lazily, as if to find a more comfortable position, while Shuilan goddess is a sweet face. For her, Su Mu''s indulgence is her greatest happiness. Every time Su Mu calls her, she is most happy.


    So at this moment, the water blue goddess doesn''t care about anything from the outside world. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of players around her, she can ignore it. Even when Bai Qi comes over, she doesn''t have a look. At this time, the goddess just knows that no one bothers her and Su mu.


    Bai Qi stares at Su Mu and then looks at the amazing face of the blue goddess. As long as it is a human being, as long as it is a man, he will be temporarily lost in the face of a beautiful woman. This is human nature.


    So it was the first time that Bai Qi saw the water blue goddess from a close distance, so he could not help but think of the God pet event about the animal shadow in the divine region. However, the legend did not seem to exaggerate. The appearance of the goddess was even more beautiful than that in the legend, and the temperament could not be described in words.


    "The shadow of the gods." Bai Qi looks at Su Mu lying in the goddess''s arms and spits out four words.


    Su Mu didn''t fall asleep at this time, but he didn''t want to sit up. He waved his hand and said, "the state of Qin is white. You are not qualified to call Dong Luo."¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Surprise!


    All the people on the scene exclaimed. Su Mu''s words were heard by many people. He said that Bai Qi of the state of Qin was not qualified? This surprised all the players.


    That''s the state of Qin! It''s white! Even if it''s Yanhuang''s Dragon thirteen, it may not win in vain!


    However, he has been totally despised by the president of Shenzhou!


    At this time, Baiqi is also a face of anger, he has never met such an opponent, unexpectedly, in the face of the word Baiqi, still quietly lying in the arms of a woman? Is this divine region animal shadow really as strong as the legend?


    "It is said that the animal husbandry shadow in the divine region is very strong. Now how can he look like a decadent man who is intoxicated with money?"


    Whoa!


    "Ah..."


    The long knife went horizontally and went straight to Su Mu''s waist. If this knife went down, it would surely cut his back. All the people opened their eyes and exclaimed.


    According to the law, all people think that the goddess should do something, even if it is not attacking Baiqi, it should be defended, because defense will not be punished by the system. This is known to all, but the goddess is still touching Su Mu''s short hair with a charming smile.


    When! Mars splashed around, two long knives collided with each other, and then made a harsh sound to make all players frown.


    "Ah


    This moment, white slightly frowned, and then looked at the way from the visitor: "good to come!"


    When the harsh voice came, Su Mu frowned slightly and said, "are you sure you want to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "are you sure you want to do it?"


    Su Mu knew who he was, so he didn''t choose to fight because Su Mu knew he was there, so the goddess of water blue didn''t defend himself.


    The man stares at Bai Qi and says, "if you want to challenge the animal husbandry shadow in the divine region, go through the gods first!"


    He is the dragon who has just joined the divine realm.


    At this time, the dragon with a smile forced back Baiqi''s long sword. Then he stood in front of Su Mu and said, "since I am a member of the hall of gods, I have to abide by this rule, don''t I?"


    "Hey, good brother."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the dragon! The dragon of China


    "Sleeping trough! Did the Dragon really join the divine realm


    The players exclaimed. They were so familiar with this ID. it was said that dragon and Shenyu muying fought on qinanfeng, but in the end, no one knew who would win or who would lose. Even no one knew the gods'' hall in Shenyu. So when they saw the dragon, the players were shocked!


    The dragon who never joined any guild actually appeared in the divine realm. People who knew the inside story were even more surprised. Even if the Dragon joined the guild, shouldn''t he go to Yanhuang?


    But now it appears in the divine realm!


    Not only the players around, but also Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao also widened their eyes. Although they saw the dragon''s figure in the last group battle, they didn''t expect that the dragon would block Su Mu''s sword, and he had to fight against him alone!


    "Gu, gu! Isn''t the dragon from Kyoto? Why does he want to join the divine realm? "


    Gu looked at Dong Mingkun and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t you know the internal interests of the dragon family?"


    "I know. Although long shisan is at odds with master long, how can he consider the mood of our ten families when he joins the guild?"


    "Ha ha, I see, things are not so simple. We can''t guess what old dragon is thinking..."


    Boom!


    "Ah


    Dangdang!


    Boom!


    The battle below unfolded in an instant.


    Bai Qi''s huge figure was forced to retreat by the dragon, and then staggered Su Mu''s sleeping position before stopping.


    "Bai Qi, it seems that it was three years ago that I played last time?" Long''s confident smile makes Bai Qi frown. Because three years ago, a move was defeated by the dragon. Today, Bai Qi has a heart of revenge or a chance to save face!


    Shield slowly raised, white up a face of resolute color: "repair complacency!"


    Long almost did not lose in China, so Bai Qi means that the Dragon openly challenges him, and if he loses, he will directly break the myth of the invincibility of the dragon.


    But the Dragon smiles but does not speak, in the hand long knife also slowly raises to drink coldly: "the punishment heart!"


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    When the long knife hit Baiqi''s shield, it instantly sent out countless sparks, but at this time Baiqi was shocked


    -53215


    the damage value of 53215


    was as high as 53215.


    This damage is too evil and abnormal. You should know that the opponent is white, and is still blocked by shield. In this way, there is more than 50000 damage value? So how abnormal is this dragon now?


    And if so, who won the contest with Mu Ying? Animal shadow or dragon?


    This riddle is just scratching one''s ears.


    Shua, white jump after a step, and then staring at the dragon''s smile: "very good."


    "It''s very good. You have half of your qi and blood bar left." The Dragon said with a smile.


    Punishing paladins is the hidden class of the dragon. In China, he once used the characteristics of this class to Su mu. Today, it is not the time to fight alone, so the dragon must go all out.


    Because today''s fight is the morale of the divine realm, and the determination of muying is rising!


    Whoa!


    A white light suddenly appeared, and the white shield burst out a dazzling white light, and then went straight to the dragon''s body.


    As the Dragon jumped to avoid the past, he saw Bai Qi''s figure. At this time, he had come to him, and the long knife went straight to the front door.


    When!


    Pooh!


    -45485


    call Bang!


    One knee fell to the ground, and the Dragon slowly stood up, and then it rushed away again.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    The battle between the two became diversified. Both of them were paladins, so they were protected by shields. However, it was obvious that the attack of the dragon was sharper, and the defense was not as seamless as the white one.


    But there is a point, although Bai Qi''s defense is airtight, he is beaten by the dragon in the defensive state every time. Therefore, the advantages and disadvantages of the two are obvious. The dragon''s attack ability is strong, the attack is high, and the defense ability of Bai Qi is strong, and the attack is slightly weak. Each of them has its own characteristics. The fight is very wonderful and dazzling.In this moment, Bai Qi''s figure quickly jumped a few steps, and then he clapped the shield with a single knife and said, "startled Hong Dun! Attack


    Bang! Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The sound of footsteps radiates vibration. The dragon can''t help but stare at Bai Qi''s feet, and then quickly turns his brain. This skill must be lock-in type. In terms of the weight of white feet, it should be the attribute of the skill.


    So at this time, the Dragon could only take a look at its surroundings, and then suddenly put up its shield.


    The crowd exclaimed again. Isn''t the paladin giving up his defense when he put up his shield? Moreover, even if the paladin takes out a long sword, it is impossible to increase the attack power. Therefore, in the battle, the paladin is the most taboo to give up the shield.


    Although there is no shield, but the movement ability and agility will be greatly improved, but relatively speaking, paladin is a meat shield class.


    The players don''t know what the Dragon wants to do, but Baiqi frowns slightly. The guy''s IQ is still so high. He knows the advantages and characteristics of this skill very well. The dragon has no idea. In this case, he can react immediately and give up the shield decisively. This dragon is really a rare opponent!


    "Startling!"


    Shua!


    "Lying trough..."


    "My day..."


    The fan-shaped shield suddenly rises from Bai Qi''s back. The skill effect is like a wing suddenly appearing behind him. However, this is the shape of his eight sided shield. In the air, Bai Qi''s figure instantly dives


    At this time, the dragon is holding a pair of knives, and then quickly rushed to Bai Qi''s position.


    When!


    When!


    When!


    The Double Sabre block is much faster than a knife. Almost none of Baiqi''s attacks fall on the dragon, so the Dragon smiles before the last few attacks fall.


    "Punishment, the way of heaven!"


    Shua!


    The black fog of the double swords twined the whole battlefield in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the dragon and Baiqi in the battlefield disappeared in the thick black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see what''s going on inside."


    At this time, the players want to know what happened, but the black fog directly surrounded them, so they can''t see any shadow, just hear the explosion and the impact of weapons.


    At this time, Su Mu also slowly sat up and looked at the thick fog.


    On the wall of the state of Qin, Dong often comes to Gu Lao''s side. Dong Mingkun is stunned and quickly makes way for the vacancy.


    "Is it a dragon boy?"


    "Yes, the dragon of China."


    "Ha ha, the dragon of China, so famous."


    Dong''s words instantly let Dong Mingkun feel a burst of coolness, but Gu was suddenly stunned: "president, you can''t..."


    Dong often raised his hand and said, "needless to say, if we don''t kill the animal husbandry shadow today, what is the face of Qin?"


    "But..." Gu dare not go on. The state of Qin is no more than the guild of Shenyu. The state of Qin has developed for decades, and the ability of its president also represents the morale of the whole state of Qin. At this time, if Dong Le loses to Su mu, the whole state of Qin will enter a period of low ebb, which is the biggest blow to the state of Qin.


    But Shenyu is different. Even if the muying of Shenyu is defeated, it''s no big deal. After all, it''s the president of the state of Qin. So this is the advantage of the newly developed guild. It''s not afraid to lose and can afford to lose!


    Why didn''t Dong Le know this truth? But he was more aware that the scuffle in Zhou District had already started, and the branches of Shenyu kept killing the branches of the state of Qin. If the headquarters could not take back any initiative, the state of Qin would be in danger.


    Therefore, Dong Luo can only do this, and he must do so!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!


    The battlefield is quiet. At this time, all the people are quiet. Then they stare at the battle scene between long and Bai Qi. The black fog slowly disappears Then the crowd exclaimed.


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s true."


    "Tut Great. "


    "Great..."


    Su Mu also hung up a smile.


    Because at this time, Baiqi kneels on one knee, leaving a trace of blood skin, while the dragon''s blood has at least one-third of the blood.


    This result is very obvious, and the Dragon deliberately did not kill Bai Qi.


    At this time, Bai Qi is holding his eyelids and staring at the dragon.


    They looked at each other, but their thoughts were different.


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    All the people! People from the state of Qin all screamed at this time.


    Because a man suddenly jumped out of the wall of the South Gate of the state of Qin and was directly in the air Disappear in a flash!


    Again, Shua came to the dragon.


    When!!!!


    The dragon''s reaction was fast enough, but the knife was still fast against his chest, and a huge impact force came.


    The dragon''s figure is directly hit and flies, and a huge damage value appears in the air


    -120454


    120000!


    After everyone exclaimed, they were stunned. It was a dragon! Dragon of China!


    Hit 120000 damage value all of a sudden? Although it was not prepared, the damage value directly killed the dragon. He had only one third of his life left. At this time, players could not help but end the secret channel. I''m afraid the dragon''s challenge in China this year will break the invincible rule, although it was killed without precaution


    However, at this time, all the people again saw a blue light floating up and falling directly on the top of the dragon.


    +500000


    poop!


    The Dragon fell directly on the ground, and there was no white light on the top of his head. Moreover, his Qi and blood were restored to the full value.


    People were surprised to grow their mouths again, because of the therapeutic effect of this therapy So NIMA is tall!


    500, 000 treatment?


    Your sister! God''s favorite again!


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon stood up slowly, looked at Dong le and said with a smile, "Uncle Dong, you are losing too much share in this way?"


    Dong Luo snorted and said, "the dragon family boy, this is the enmity between God domain and Qin state. What do you mix with the dragon family?"


    Because of the division of family power in China, many things can''t be done directly. For example, does the appearance of the Dragon here mean that the dragon family wants to fight against the Dong family?


    Therefore, the dragon can only smile: "this is my personal God domain, what does it have to do with the dragon family? If I represent the dragon family, I should join Yanhuang, right? "


    "Well, it''s hard to argue!" Dong Le stands in front of Bai Qi and no longer talks to the dragon. Instead, he looks directly at Su mu.


    "Do you want to challenge me? What are the challenges? Your favorite? Or your hall of gods? "Su Mu slowly stood up, then walked to the dragon, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let me come."


    Long smiles. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence to challenge Dong Luo, but that he understands Su Mu''s meaning. This matter can''t involve the interests and disputes between families in reality. The dragon can''t represent the dragon family, so he can''t make any more moves since he appears. Moreover, Dong Le is the president of the Qin state, and Su Mu is the president of the divine realm. This level is also equal.


    So the Dragon went back.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and looked at Dong Luo and said, "well, you are so old. How can you still be like a second Leng to challenge before fighting? What do you care what I use to beat you? Do you care if I use God''s favor? That''s Lao Tzu''s business. Is it related to your wool? Mm-hmm? What can I do for you? If you want to fight, you can come! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were speechless. The president of this divine region was so capable of beating that he was just a machine gun. What''s more, Dong Le''s face turned red. After all, he was a middle-aged man, and Su Mu''s words were right. Just fight. What was forced? Want to force? I will accompany you to the end!


    "What a sharp child! Death ~ "


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Su Mu''s eyes are very big, because Dong Le''s figure is like It''s as unpredictable as Su Mu''s ten shadow body method. Su mu can''t tell where Dong Le''s position is


    "Twin shadow!"


    Pooh!!!


    Boom!!!!


    A strange weapon appeared and directly stabbed Su Mu''s twin shadow. Then Su Mu saw


    -233565


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the players thought they were dazzled!


    What kind of defense is that? When the regiment war, it was almost impossible for ordinary players to break the defense, but now it has been directly hit more than 200000 damage points?


    Not only they, but Su Mu himself was shocked and a little incredible. The damage value was too terrible!


    The armor of the divine region has been upgraded, with more than 4000 defense power, but the damage of Dong Luo is as high as 200000? This is the most powerful player Su Mu encountered! Is also the only one can hit Su Mu so high injury!


    This Dong Luo! It''s a monster!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    "Gu, Gu Lao Dad, he... " Although Dong Mingkun knows that his father is very powerful, and rarely makes moves, but in the previous games, Dong Luo''s ID is also well-known in the state of Qin, at least it can be said that he is at the same level as Bai Qi.


    But now Dong Le suddenly hit Su Mu''s 200000 Qi and blood, which really shocked him.


    You should know that the Shenyu muying is an invincible one-on-one. It''s not only Dong Mingkun, but also the onlookers. Who doesn''t know it''s invincible? And now Dong Luo has hit a skill of more than 200000 damage points in the divine region, which has not been expected by all people.


    Although it was the twin shadow of Su mu, the players knew that if they had just hit Su mu, Su Mu would be killed instantly. In this period, even with the blessing of equipment and so on, it is impossible to have 200000 HP.


    So at this time, the onlookers can''t help but talk about it. After all, Qin is the state of Qin. The good equipment provided by the ten million level guild to Dong Luo is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary players.


    This is the advantage of super guild. The good equipment of millions of people and tens of millions of people are gathered on one person. Can the equipment of this person be good? Plus this person''s combat experience and talent and so on, add up to be a super master.


    Gu said with a smile: "although your father has not been fighting against others for several years, you should know the name of Dong Le, the king of war, when the state of Qin was founded?"


    Dong Mingkun nodded. Although he knew his father''s title, he never thought it would be so powerful.


    "Dad, why didn''t he do it before? But I have to wait until this time... "


    "As the leader of a meeting, you should have your own dignity. Bai Qi''s strength is enough to support the face of Qin state. So naturally, your father doesn''t have to do everything by himself. Otherwise, he would be disturbed by countless people just like the animal shadow in the divine region. Before I thought that Baiqi was enough to clean up the muying, but I didn''t expect the dragon to step in. So your father had to do it himself. In this critical period, you should know what it means to defeat muying? "


    Now, defeating Shenyu muying means that the morale of the whole state of Qin will soar. Moreover, it will take this opportunity to tell all the guilds that the first three in China are the first three in China, and that no guild can be involved.


    So now Dong Luo has to do something. If he doesn''t, the state of Qin will really fall into a crisis. Once the muying is killed, not only the Zhou area will be relieved, but the morale of other members of the state of Qin will soar, while the morale of Shenyu will naturally be low Therefore, Dong Luo has no way to do it now. Besides, his other thought is to fight with the shadow of God


    In the era of the whole series of games, in the recent ten years, many older masters have been hiding, or have rarely started PK, but they have to admit one thing, that is, the challenge!


    The appearance of the shadow of God is definitely one of the biggest variables in the game era. The world MVP for seven years in a row is simply the ladder to the sky for all the great masters. As long as you defeat the shadow of God, even if you are not the king of the world''s individual MVP, then you will have a great reputation


    Dong Luo is also a mortal, so naturally he will not be immune from vulgarity. It is not a year or two years since he wanted to challenge the shadow of God. But in the past, there was no opportunity. Now there is a ready-made opportunity. Dong Luo naturally wants to challenge


    In the past, he didn''t want to fight with Su Mu because he wanted to show his style in the national war this year, but now it seems that he can''t keep his own strength. Even if foreign people know his hidden occupation, he must kill Su Mu now!


    Therefore, there is the thing that Dong Luo did himself.


    At this time, the goddess of Nanmu is sitting on the water gate of Nanmu with a charming smile


    Su Mu was a little surprised that Dong Le killed Su Mu''s twin shadow. The president of the Qin state was even more difficult than expected One skill is 230000 damage. Su Mu is almost unable to defend except those abnormal defenses. Obviously, Dong Yue''s attack skills are much more than his own


    "Boy, it''s called a mountain, even higher than a mountain!" Suddenly, an iron wrist guard weapon appeared in Dong Le''s hands. This weapon is similar to Druid, but Su Mu feels that Dong Luo''s occupation is not a druid.


    Shua


    There was no time to speak to Su mu. Dong Le''s figure disappeared again, and the crowd exclaimed. The speed of this was just another divine land animal shadow, and the players were finally excited. Because there were too many murders in Shenyu muying seconds before, many players were numb. Now an opponent suddenly appeared, This makes all the players look forward to it, expecting someone to suppress the evil spirit of the divine region animal shadow


    Su Mu frowned slightly when he heard a harsh voice. Dong Yue''s impact and attack power were too strong. There was no rebound damage after the sword of Shenzhou was blocked, and Su Mu''s body quickly retreatedSu Mu had no choice but to open the skills of Shenyu suit.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    The purple light comes out, and the sword Qi instantly hits Dong Luo''s body position


    When!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    This skill is a skill of God domain attribute. Is it miss?


    And it''s clear that don''t defend


    At this time, Dong Le stood ten meters away from Su mu with a smile, and then his body began to change.


    When! When! When! When!


    As if the metal armor summoned in an instant, pieces of steel armor appeared on Dong Luo''s body


    These armor pieces are pasted on Dong Luo''s arms, shoulders and legs, which makes NIMA look like iron man


    "Ha ha The number of hidden occupations of reincarnation is endless. You are not the only one who owns them. In the era of the whole series of games, there is no absolutely invincible existence... " Dong Le looks at Su mu with a sarcastic smile.


    However, Su Mu was obviously stunned. The first half of Dong Le''s words had no problem, but the second half of his words directly revealed Su Mu''s real identity. Dong Le seems to say that the shadow of your God is not the absolutely invincible existence of the game!


    "It seems that you already know my identity..." Su Mu also hung up a smile.


    In this way, Dong le will fight Su Mu fiercely without reservation. This is what Su Mu wants. He doesn''t want what Dong le will keep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    When! When! When!


    The steel man''s metal armor and nails wrapped Dong Luo''s body, and the whole man stood in front of Su Mu like an iron man.


    Players are stunned. What kind of profession is this? And it''s obviously not equipment. If it''s equipment, it can be directly hidden to reveal professional clothing and fashion. Now this set of iron man''s armor is obviously something like armor


    The most shocking thing is that after wearing this armor on Dong Luo, his movement speed did not slow down, and he charged forward in an instant


    When!


    Boom!


    -50044


    Su Mu''s body was hit and flew in an instant. The feeling was like hitting a wall. Su Mu expanded his blade in a moment of rolling in the air!


    Dong Luo''s figure came again, Shua came to Su Mu''s body, clenched his fist, and instantly waved it down!


    Su Mu turned around and moved three meters!


    Boom!!!


    In a boxing, Su Mu''s side of the ground, a huge explosion came, a half meter diameter fist dent appeared on the ground


    "Lying trough What a force... "


    "Great..."


    "The president of Shenyu met his opponent..."


    At this time, there were more and more players around, which led to the continuous discussion about Shenyu and the state of Qin And it is obvious that today''s PK is related to today''s continental war Who wins may also affect the morale of the whole guild members. In the scuffle, morale plays a very important role. There are many trade union wars that are destroyed because of bad mood.


    Once people lose confidence, it''s good that you can play 70% of your strength Although most of the members of Su Mu''s mythology always care about whether they are invincible or not


    With the blade waving, Su Mu leaned back and said, "God''s land, ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!


    -100


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, 100 damage? This is a little too terrible. Su Mu''s Shenyu wanjian does tens of thousands of damage to both the boss and the players, but now Dong Luo has 100 points of damage? This makes Su Mu doubt the attribute of this suit of armor


    Dong Luo approached Su Mu step by step, and then sneered: "I spent hundreds of millions of gold coins on this set of mechanical armor, which was originally prepared for the national war, but let you see it in advance. Even if you died in my hands, it would be your honor Ha ha... "


    Su Mu was staring at Dong le and could not lose. This was not only the morale of the Shenyu guild, but also su Mu was more aware of Dong Le''s meaning.


    If he loses today, Dong Luo will probably announce his identity as the shadow of God, which is inevitable. The president of Qin defeated the shadow of God. This kind of explosive news will certainly bring immeasurable benefits to the state of Qin. Although the members of the divine realm who announce the identity of the shadow of God will explode, the benefits of Qin State will be greater It was the president of the state of Qin that defeated the invincible myth of the shadow of God.


    Therefore, Su Mu knew that the purpose of Dong Luo''s personal action today was not just for the morale of the Qin state.


    Looking at Dong Luo''s iron armor, Su mu can only slowly retreat It''s estimated that he can''t escape Dong Luo''s attack. Su Mu doesn''t believe that he is not ready for a duel with himself


    When Dong Le disappeared again, Su Mu immediately opened the blade and directly locked the fleeting Dong Luo in the air: "the God of imperial sword!"


    It''s a range skill, so there''s no problem locking Dong Luo!


    Click


    Countless yellow sword Qi in the air solidifies and then falls in an instant!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the expanded Shenzhou wanjian suddenly fell around Dong Luo, and this skill only hurt when defending. So Su Mu could only pray that Dong Yue''s armor was defensive


    At the moment when this skill condenses success Su Mu suddenly saw Dong Yue''s smile


    Boom!


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    No damage value again!


    Su Mu was shocked. This is the most evil opponent he met in reincarnation. Even the five turn players in the Centennial cycle have not let Su Mu so embarrassed.


    At this time, the dragon, not far from the battlefield, was also shocked.


    The fighting power of this Dong Le is beyond imagination. If he was on the field, he would certainly be as unable to break through Dong Le as Su mu. There are too many variables in this cycle, and countless equipment and game props are beyond people''s imagination. Now even the shadow of God can''t break the defense of a dongle. It''s unbelievable. He looks back at the water Blue goddess, isn''t she helping Su mu? Although it''s a single challenge, God''s favorite is also one of the strengths Even if you can''t attack the player, you can still give the master some attributes?However, the goddess of water blue sat in the same place and never moved. She looked at Su Mu like a flower maniac, as if there was nothing about her in this battle


    When!


    When!


    When!


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly saw that Su Mu and Dong Luo were in a stalemate in the battle. At this time, Dong Le''s armor began to separate and came directly to Su Mu''s side. He surrounded Su mu in 360 degrees!


    These steel armor is like shells


    Boom flew to Su Mu''s body position.


    Boom!


    -50000


    -50000


    -50000


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, countless 50000 damage points appeared, and Su Mu''s figure directly showed white light


    The players were stunned


    Muying is killed by seconds?!


    Is NIMA crazy, too? What''s more, he came so suddenly that he didn''t give any preparation to see Mu Ying being killed by seconds?


    After the white light appeared, the players exclaimed, but Dong Luo was staring around with a frown


    Because, Su Mu''s death did not reveal anything, even a bottle of recovery potion


    And the dragon who saw this phenomenon also hung up a smile. If the shadow of God was so easy to be killed by seconds, it would not be the shadow of God. There was no bottle of recovery potion. This proved that the one who was killed by the second just now was only a part of the body, and the Dragon didn''t see the real body anywhere. This is what surprised him most.


    But most of the players didn''t think of this, so the voice of surprise came, and the God kingdom animal shadow was killed by seconds!


    However, when Dong Luo looks around cautiously, the players suddenly become quiet. Because, before Mu Ying, a twin shadow was used, and the separation technique has not been used, so what just died was just a split body? But what about the real body?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The scene is quiet because of Dong Luo''s caution. At this time, all the people know that Su Mu is not dead.


    But what about Su Mu''s body? Even when summoning the avatar, we should see it. So many people on the scene didn''t see when Su Mu summoned the avatar, and even if it was summoned, the real body could be seen in the hidden moment.


    Unless it is a situation, that is, Su Mu immediately summoned the sub body when the blink, and then the real body hidden!


    At this time, the players can''t help but panic, because this technique is too difficult. When blinking, you need to control your body movement, summon the sub body, and at the same time, let your real body enter the latent state. How much mental power and control ability do you need to finish these things in the time of 0.0 seconds?


    This is also the place of Dong Luo''s horror, because he did not find out when Su Mu summoned the body and entered the latent.


    So at this time, Dong Le can only cautiously stare around.


    "Ah..."


    When!


    Between the gods hit Dong Luo''s back, an instant more than 30000 damage appeared.


    However, Dong Luo quickly moved forward a few steps, and then turned to stare at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu came to a conclusion that Dong Yue''s armor was not a strong defensive force, but a defensive skill summoned under the control of Dong Luo. Therefore, he could only hit his 100 damage points before, but Dong Le played a normal damage value when he was not prepared and did not use the skills.


    Su mu can''t help but hang up a smile, but also saw Dong Luo also hung up a smile.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly felt his blade suddenly sink!


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, the armor fragments on Dong Le''s body directly trapped Su Mu''s blade. Then he saw that countless pieces of armor wrapped Su Mu''s whole body directly, just like the special effects of iron man''s wearing


    The armor directly trapped Su mu in his place, and kept shrinking Su Mu''s hands and legs were completely trapped in place


    "Ding! Can''t get rid of... "


    "Ding! The fate of equipment can not be controlled... "


    Su Mu frowned tightly, and the dragon was worried. What was trapped this time was su Mu''s body


    At this time, the players finally reacted And looking at Su Mu''s expression, they also know that Su Mu''s real body is trapped this time


    "Roar!"


    "The boss is mighty! The boss is mighty


    "The state of Qin is invincible!"


    "The state of Qin is invincible!"


    Seeing that Su Mu could not be broken free, the players on the wall of the Qin Kingdom began to cheer, and the sound filled the South Gate of the city where the state of Qin was stationed.


    At this time, the onlookers can''t help but tut Tut, and the Shenzhou muying is not invincible. Now he is completely trapped by Dong le of the state of Qin. He can kill Su Mu whenever he wants to


    So the players are looking forward to how Dong Luo will attack the animal shadow of the God domain?


    When the dragon was about to move forward, he saw the blue goddess move to his side and said, "let Susu solve it by himself."


    The dragon one Zheng, way: "further delay, he will die."


    "That''s also Susu''s experience..."


    The dragon is a bit muddled. Is this God pet Su Mu''s? Don''t you help at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dong Luo suddenly raised his hands to signal the crowd to calm down. Then he turned his head and took a look at Su mu, who was trapped in his armor. He sneered and said, "it''s just the same with Su mu, who is trapped in his armor. He can''t get rid of the shackle skills of an old holographic player who has passed away. How can we say it''s invincible in the continent? Ridiculous


    "Roar! Roar


    The members of the state of Qin roared, and Dong Mingkun was also excited. He finally caught the animal shadow of the divine region and finally killed him.


    Gu finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. He was really afraid that Dong le was not his opponent. Although the battle process was very dangerous, it was fortunately that Dong Luo won. Although this set of armor was Dong Le''s hidden professional armor, it was also a kind of equipment for controlling performance. It was impossible for a trapped person to break free, even for a boss Therefore, there is no doubt that the shadow of the divine region will die today.


    Moreover, seeing Dong Luo''s expression, Gu knew that he was stable.


    "I can understand that a new Guild wants to step on the top of the Qin Empire, but it wants to humiliate Qin as shamelessly as Shenyu! I''m sorry! The state of Qin never counselled any guilds. The nomadic shadow of the divine realm has been challenging all kinds of challenges in the Zhou area these days, and has even been said to be why the continent is invincible! Is this the continent invincible? How can we talk about the invincibility of the continent


    "Roar!"


    Dong Luo''s words excited the members of the state of Qin, and the onlookers couldn''t help being born. After all, the state of Qin is the state of Qin, and the top three in China are not what you want to shake.


    Therefore, Dong Le stood in his place and began to make a lot of remarks, constantly praising the foundation and strength of Qin, and belittling the ignorance and arrogance of the divine realm. In a word, how to improve the prestige of Qin State? How to say? It lasted for a few minutes. Dong le was like a speaker who said that all the players around him were brainwashedSu Mu is trapped in the same place, listening to a little want to laugh.


    "This is the state of Qin! This is the business philosophy of Qin! " Dong Le''s words were finally finished, and then they caused applause from the members of the state of Qin!


    The players around also began to echo


    Later, people saw that Dong Luo went to Su mu


    The next is the exciting moment. It is the dream of all the members of the state of Qin to kill the animal shadow in the divine region. So now Dong Luo is finally going to start.


    Looking at Su Mu''s smile, Dong Luo said, "laugh heartily. When all the forces in your Divine region are eradicated tomorrow, how can you still laugh?"


    "Is it?" Su Mu still smiles.


    After these two words are said, Dong Le is stunned. Then he controls his armor with both hands and wants to kill Su Mu directly.


    Click!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    "Day!"


    "Hoo..."


    All the people saw that the armor that trapped Su Mu was loose. Not only did the players exclaim, but Dong Luo was also surprised. He quickly controlled the armor and continued to tighten up Su Mu!


    But the harder he tried, the faster he found the armor cracking


    Click, click


    "God, the grip of the divine realm!"


    "Ha


    Bang! Boom!!!!


    Boom!!


    Instant, armor Su Mu''s body is directly presented in front of the crowd. Dong Le looks shocked. Before any preparation time, he suddenly sees Su Mu''s figure disappear and reappears. He has come to Dong Yue''s face.


    The sword pointed straight at the center of Dong''s eyebrows.


    "How crazy are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Boom!


    How crazy is the nature of the divine grip? This time-consuming skill is often unavailable, but by some coincidence, he has made many miracles. Dong Le did not kill Su Mu at the first time after he trapped Su mu. Instead, he talked about the state of Qin incessantly. Su mu can understand this practice, but when facing his opponent like himself, Dong Yue is a little confident


    Didn''t he know he was the shadow of God? Doesn''t he know that the shadow of God is good at miracles?


    Of course, Su Mu also knew that Dong Le wanted to kill himself. After saying that he was the shadow of God, he shocked the island again.


    That''s why he kept praising Qin and himself and belittled Shenyu, and for a few minutes, which led to Su Mu''s ability to hold the divine realm to a terrible level.


    Boom!


    His armor was broken by Su mu in an instant, and then fell to the ground in pieces.


    At this moment, the group exclaimed that the members of the state of Qin were completely sluggish. It was the armor of their own boss You''re breaking free?


    The most shocking thing is that without any reaction time, we can see that the shadow of the divine region disappears directly in place, and then appears in front of Dong Luo. The tip of the sword of Shenyu is directly aimed at Dong Luo''s eyebrows.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering and said, "you''re crazy again!? Is the state of Qin very powerful? Qin is the top three in China? Dong Le! I might as well tell you that the state of Qin is no longer even the top ten of China after today


    Before Dong Yue opened his mouth to speak, he heard Su Mu roaring: "go to hell!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    The weapon blessing of Shenyu knapsack, together with the power of this divine realm, combined damage and various immunity damage, forms a black critical damage


    Pooh!


    The sword stabs Dong Luo''s eyebrow. The next second


    -397872


    critical hit! White light!


    Second kill!


    Be quiet!


    The silence was terrible.


    Nearly 400000 damage Isn''t NIMA going against the weather?


    What''s more, the failure of Bai Qi in the state of Qin. Now the old chairman of the state of Qin will be killed by the muying of Shenzhou. It''s unbelievable The state of Qin will be completely suppressed by the divine realm!


    However, the onlookers will never think that these are just the beginning of today''s battle. They will never forget the first battle in huangtianzhou District, let alone the people in Shenzhou Crazy to the point of horror!


    A whoosh.


    When the blade spread out, Su Mu suspended in the air and said, "dragon, are the conditions allowed?"


    At this time, the Dragon said with a smile: "the conditions for compulsory attack have long been established, and nearly 85% of the compulsory attack conditions in the Zhou area have been created."


    Su Mu hung up a smile and directly opened the channel of the gods Hall: "listen to the orders of the whole God kingdom!"


    All the members of the hall of gods were nervous and waited for several days. Today It''s coming.


    Su Mu''s sword pointed across the city where the state of Qin was stationed, and said coldly: "huangtianzhou District, five big cities and five hundred small towns, start to attack the garrison city of the state of Qin by force! Not one! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! Kill


    "Ha ha! At last


    "Here it is! Finally, ha ha! "


    Shua!


    Su Mu moved in an instant, and then he saw a burst of blue light over Su Mu''s body, and the long silk in the hands of the blue goddess waved Bursts of blue light appeared on Su Mu''s head.


    Then, the Dragon slowly moves to the south gate, and holds a long knife


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! Is Shenyu going to force two people to attack the garrison city of the state of Qin? "


    "It seems that there are no gods around..."


    Now there is no one in the Shenzhou area around, and Su Mu''s previous orders are obviously within the whole Zhou District, and this is the largest resident city of Qin state, which is also the No.4 resident city in area C, the headquarters of the state of Qin! Just Su Mu and long!


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess suspended in the air made the members of the state of Qin involuntarily retreat.


    Dong Mingkun had a big drink and roared angrily: "what are you afraid of? Cheer me up, they''re just two! Remote preparation! "


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    Su Mu looks at the dragon with a smile. The latter smiles, then nods and rushes to the west gate of the city of Qin!


    In the south gate, Su Mu was left alone!


    "I''m alone? Ha haWith the sword of Shenyu back, Su Mu closed his eyes with both hands together


    The whole space of the south gate has become quiet All the people are thinking about what the divine region muying wants to do, and the people of Qin state don''t know what Su Mu is going to do, so it''s terrible that everyone is quiet at this time


    In the next second, Su Mu''s eyes suddenly opened and said, "the real body splitting technique!"


    Shua!


    Another Su Mu appeared in the air and waved his blade!


    Before the crowd exclaimed, they saw that the two Su Mu suddenly joined hands again after they appeared!


    "Split the body!"


    "Split the body!"


    "Split the body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Panic!


    That''s the horror!


    In a flash, sixteen Su Mu appeared in the air in front of the South Gate of the state of Qin


    Countless people have goose bumps. There is a time limit for the twin image of assassins. It''s impossible to summon so many separation techniques. But now, sixteen Su Mu appear at the same time, which in itself is frightening. What''s most frightening is that they clearly see that Su Mu''s separation is calling for the separation technique!


    This is the most frightening thing. Can the separation summon the body? If the system has this kind of setting, the assassin will be invincible. No matter what the game is, the avatar can''t use the life skill of the profession. Now, the divine land animal shadow has obviously broken this thing


    Time seemed to be still. The quiet scene made Su Mu feel strange. So at this time, the time slowly passed by for a minute. Su Mu was smiling. All the people on the scene saw that 60 seconds had passed, but Su Mu''s separation skill did not disappear


    Then the question comes. What kind of demon is Su Mu''s existence of the ability of three turns of life for assassins with only 30 seconds?


    At this time, Su Mu is wearing a smile, which is also the use of skills developed when Su Mu and Shuilan goddess have nothing to talk about.


    The real body splitting technique is different from the separation technique. Because it is Su Mu''s mind control, the real body separation technique itself is Su Mu''s own. It only needs Su Mu''s schizophrenia to manage. It''s just like you are holding a pencil in both hands and drawing a circle in one hand and drawing Square in the other hand.


    However, Su Mu''s mental strength was increased with the presence of the goddess of aqua blue. So in the experiment, Su Mu could control 16 real body splitting techniques with the help of the goddess of water blue. Although the split Su Mu didn''t have the complete fighting power, 50% of them had no problem at all. Moreover, the splitting technique could use the splitting technique and some skills of the divine domain suit Yes, this is the most surprising place for Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "God domain ten thousand swords!"


    "Hit with a heavy blow!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Dongmingkun and Gu Lao on the wall are completely stagnant at this time. They are watching more than ten Su Mu appear at the same time, and each Su Mu has strong fighting power. It is not so simple to separate themselves!


    A Soviet animal husbandry is enough to make the whole continent chaos. Now there are actually 16 Su mu? It was almost breaking down, so Dong Mingkun and others had lost their confidence in fighting.


    And did not give them any time, Su Mu''s attack fell instantly, the whole wall of the people were killed in a second.


    Although there are many people in the city of Qin, no one dare to fight with Su mu, which leads to the unilateral massacre of Su mu. Another gate is a dragon killing members of Qin state constantly. Therefore, the whole resident city is a piece of chaos.


    Those who dare to fight against Su Mu are killed by Su mu. The whole residential city has become a white light for countless people to go offline. Countless members of Qin state chose to go offline. Su Mu killed in the residential city like a madman.


    Moreover, the Lingqiu was summoned out, which makes Su Mu feel pity that the split Su Mu cannot Summon this life skill, so it can only be a spiritual hill in the crowd to devour the players of the runners.


    This painting style has stunned all the spectators. The animal husbandry shadow of a god area and a dragon in the God region actually make Qin state this way. It is a great surprise. Because the members of the Qin resident city say that there are also hundreds of thousands of people. If we fight back, the ten Su Mu people can not stand much cheaper.


    But human nature is so. After losing the belief of fighting, the people of Qin state are like the soldiers who have lost their battle. The players run crazy and offline, etc. have formed the current situation of the whole Qin state.


    In fact, things are also very simple. Everyone is lucky to think that someone will subdue Su mu. But in fact, no one, everyone is afraid of this idea. Sometimes people are too clever but not very good


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    From Nanmen to the revival point of the Qin resident City, they met with the dragon. They nearly killed tens of thousands of people in this half hour!


    The horrific number has left the crowd digging players stunned.


    Boom!


    "Is Qin not forced by cattle? Keep coming?! "


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Time slowly passed through 40 minutes, Su Mu''s physical split skill was also recovered Because it is too waste of physical and mental power, even if there is the spirit of the goddess of water and blue, it is not possible to support it. This itself needs the spiritual power of Su Mu to control


    It''s just


    Almost no one rebelled, nor dare anyone rush to the side of the Soviet Union and dragon. At this time, Su Mu again launched the sword wings to hang over the revival point of Qin.


    "Qin! See my God domain kneel to Laozi in the future! Lie down! What bullshit the top three in China? Rubbish! "The mob!"


    The words of Su Mu made the face of Qin hot, but no one dared to move forward. All the top Qin leaders have been solved by Su Mu and long. Now, the Qin state, which no one takes the lead or has no command, is like a sand scattered.


    But the dragon and Su Mu who saw such a picture came out of Nanmen slowly, and the people of Qin Dynasty followed them slowly.


    All the way to the door of the south gate.


    A large number of spectators began to crowd forward.


    Su Mu turned to watch the players who followed the Qin state. All the people were subconsciously stepping back.


    This style of painting makes the players more shocked!


    A god kingdom animal husbandry shadow just


    Su Mu hung a cold smile and looked at the people of Qin state who feared their head and fear their feet and said, "your president will tell him after his resurrection, Qin Kingdom! From today on, don''t call the first three of China again. Next time, let me hear you call the top three of China. I will break all your front teeth! "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    A long blue silk of the goddess of water and blue led the Su Mu and dragon to the location of area B.


    At this time, the South Gate of Qin state was up and down, and all people were dazzled. All the people were blind. The whole scene was quiet outside of the shock and discussion of the spectators. For this time, the two people in the Shenyuan area forced to attack the headquarters of Qin headquarters in the city, and spread across the whole continent in a flash.


    Whether it is the players of the scattered people or the leaders of the major guild, the shock of this matter is very huge, especially in the hot Yellow River. The end of Qin was never expected by them. Especially Dong often lost to the God region animal husbandry shadow, which shocked the Dragon 13. Dong often has a very clear strength. Now, the pastoral shadow of the God region is not favored by God It is amazing to kill Dong often with help.


    Besides, as the players shocked this, news was constantly coming from the small towns in the big cities of huangtianzhou district.The people in Shenzhou are just like a group of crazy people, and the whole region has started a scuffle!


    Hundreds of small towns, the total number of people to participate in the war more than 10 million, the entire continent of players are sky shaking.


    The battle of Shenyu in each small town was more than one hundred thousand, with an average of 100000 people attacking 4.5 million people. In addition, the news from Zhou District that the president of the state of Qin was killed in seconds, and the chairman of Shenyu with a brother slaughtered the whole headquarters of the state of Qin.


    After this incident was spread out, the whole state of Qin had no morale at all, and all the branches of the guild of the state of Qin in the whole Zhou District suffered a fatal blow.


    If the members of the Qin guild will be killed, they will be crazy.


    Even if the settlement in the small town was destroyed, the people in the Shenyu still did not let go of the members of the Qin State in the wild.


    With the number of more than 3 million and less than 4 million people, Shenyu has completely defeated the entire front system of Qin State in today''s war. All the high-level leaders of the state of Qin, the leaders and deputy heads of each town are the targets of Shenyu, and some of them are even killed five times a day.


    Don''t say it''s huangtianzhou district. Now all of China is shocked.


    It was the state of Qin. It was the third state of Qin in China, but was defeated by a god kingdom? It''s incredible!


    Although the state of Qin will not be disintegrated in this day, everyone knows that the defeat of Qin in the first world war will lead to the loss of Qin''s reputation as the top three in China. Although Shenyu will not become the real top three, players know that Shenyu will replace Qin as the third in China in less than two months.


    Of course, if the state of Qin has a counter attack, and if it can succeed, it may be able to regain face and this ranking. Is it easy?


    If one move fails, the morale of the state of Qin is lost. What is the counter attack? What''s more, Shenyu may not be able to fight back against Qin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Things in the Zhou District were discussed one after another, and Su Mu turned on the computer after offline.


    At this time, all the jets have disappeared. Those who have been questioning Shenyu have disappeared. On the contrary, many post bar gods are analyzing the future development of Shenyu and the profits and disadvantages brought by the war.


    This war can be said to be the largest war since the reincarnation and opening up, involving more than 200 small towns, the total number of participants exceeded 10 million, and the total number of deaths exceeded 20 million!


    That is to say, the average death of the people who participated in the war was more than twice. Of course, the people in the Shenzhou area could not be the Achievers of the war. Then we should look for the members of the state of Qin. That is to say, the average death of the people in the state of Qin will reach 3 times!


    This is a very terrible number, because it represents that the whole country of Qin''s tens of millions of members fell Level 3. What a huge number? Just the subsidy of the regiment war is enough to make Qin State "bankrupt"!


    Of course, the foundation of the state of Qin can not be like this. This war will certainly hurt our muscles and bones, but it will never be disintegrated.


    However, Chen xiaoruan counted the war profits of the day at the dinner table, which directly excited all the people.


    In one day''s war, the value of the gold coins collected for equipment transformation is as high as 10 billion yuan. Of course, the value of the ten billion gold coins also excludes war subsidies, member subsidies and guild filling, etc. all the things are excluded, and Shenyu has made a net profit of more than 20 billion yuan in a day!


    What a terrible number?


    It''s enough to reach more than five million people.


    Why did Su Mu dare not recruit a large number of people? This is also the biggest fear of the guild. Inflation in the contribution value of guild warehouses will lead to the depreciation of equipment and gold coins in guild warehouses. If this continues, it will form a vicious circle. Therefore, it is necessary to make the contribution value of guild and gold coins parallel to each other to achieve a large amount of income.


    Therefore, after today, the total number of Shenyu in huangtianzhou district will exceed 5 million, the first breakthrough!


    Su Mu did not dare to ask for thousands of people. He did not dare to ask for it for at least three months.


    Su Mu divided them into two parts, one of which was awarded to the high-level and elite members of the guild, the core members and peripheral members who performed well, and the remaining one billion would become the personal four turn preparation fund of the Pantheon!


    In a word, although the total amount of gold gained by the pure shepherd''s Association in this war would not exceed one billion gold coins, it would not exceed one hundred million gold coins.


    Chen xiaoruan predicted that the continuation of the next day''s war would bring tens of billions of dollars to Shenyu. Excluding subsidies for the next day''s war, Shenyu would make a net profit of 500 million to 1 billion gold coins per day in the next three days.


    Su Mu was naturally very satisfied with this matter, but ordered the gods hall to start training his men and quickly upgrade their ranks. At the same time, he also allowed the zero regiment to participate in the investigation task, especially for the follow-up counter attack of Qin State and the trend of Yanhuang, which Su Mu had to completely control in his own hands.


    Yan Huang seems to have little relationship with the state of Qin, but Su Mu''s experience in leading Zeus over the years will tell him that in the face of absolute interests, even the enemy will become friends, just like the sun god and Zeus, their enemies will become allies during the national war.


    After these arrangements, Su Mu went directly to the location of Jiuquan xuanta. Because of the heart core of the fire phoenix, Su Mu had to go to revive Zhiyan. Because of the war with Qin, Su Mu was two days late to find Zhiyan Therefore, just after the launch, Su Mu came directly to the capital of the underworld.


    Just after su Mu entered the underworld, he was a little confused.


    The whole underworld city is full of players with ID, and the lowest level of each player is level 100, which makes Su Mu''s horror.


    Su Mu had considered this matter before. The first Chengfeng 101 suddenly appeared in the underworld. Now the underworld is obviously open to the reincarnation of a certain world


    Because Su Mu hid his ID and level, he was not noticed when he was walking in the capital of the underworld. Just looking at the players with the lowest five turns around, Su Mu''s heart was shocked.


    In addition to the centenary and the negative reincarnation, there are other world players in the underworld, which makes Su Mu not thrilled. According to Qiangwei, the underworld is open to the public after five turns, that is, players in Su Mu''s earth cycle can enter the underworld after five turns


    Then the question comes. At that time, when the players of earth reincarnation enter the underworld, how should they face these players from the outside world?


    And after su Mu''s five turns, these players must have turned six or even seven. That''s even if they can''t beat others. It''s not


    Su Mu quickly approached the palace of the underworld. He had to figure out what was going on. At least he had to find out whether players from the two worlds would meet in the underworld


    Or will players from Earth''s reincarnation be cleared or left after they can enter the underworld?The palace of the underworld.


    Countless players surrounded the gate of the palace.


    "Horizontal trough, how many meanings does the system not allow in? We come to the underworld to find the emperor of the underworld... "


    "Tut Tut, I heard that the Emperor Ming was a sexy woman Why is it closed now? "


    "How do you know it''s a woman?"


    The player at the gate was instantly attracted by the player''s words.


    The five turn assassin said with a smile: "after the entrance of the underworld was found, a lot of people came in. That is, three days ago, the players who came in at that time would not be subject to any system restrictions. The nether palace was in and out at will, so naturally, many people saw the Hades It''s said that it''s beautiful, sexy, just like a goddess! "


    "I''ll go. I thought the Ming emperor was an ugly man, and his feelings were beautiful women..."


    "It''s more than a beauty, it''s a goddess! When you see the emperor, you will understand... "


    "MMP, there are still conditions to meet the emperor of the underworld It''s time for the dog... "


    Su Mu frowned as he stood at the gate of the netherworld palace. The feeling was that the rose closed the gate of the palace. However, it was strange to say that according to the reincarnation setting, the emperor of the underworld or the palace of the underworld should be open, and the system should also set up a City Lord to receive players, instead of letting the independent NPC take the job


    "Ah, the gate is open! Fast forward, fast forward After a while, I can''t get in... "


    When the gate of the palace is opened, the players are frantically crowding inside. Whether they are doing the task or want to enjoy the peerless demeanor of Hades, the players are crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    When the gate of the palace was opened, Su Mu followed the crowd into the palace. It was the familiar palace. When Su Mu came in last time, there were not so many guards. At this time, the number of systematic guards in the palace increased five times. Moreover, Su Mu realized that when he came here, the guards of the whole underworld capital had also increased a lot.


    This means that the city of the underworld has been adjusted since it was opened to players. It is not like before that there are only systematic "people" of the underworld.


    The crowd crowded to the palace courtyard, and this time all players to the direction is the palace side hall, Su mu can not help standing in situ, watching the crowd move to the left.


    "A few days ago, I still went to the main hall to see the Emperor Ming, but now it has been changed into a side hall. This is the gap..."


    "No, who specially asked the system to set all the high-level tasks of the underworld on the NPC of the imperial palace. Otherwise, we could go directly to the mission Hall..."


    While the crowd was walking, they were still talking, while Su Mu took a look at the main hall and then walked over.


    All the players didn''t seem to care about the direction of Su Mu''s going to the main hall. Instead, some players pointed out that they went to the main hall a few days ago to wait for the Emperor Ming to meet him. However, these two days were no longer good. The NPC of the side hall met him. Now, the Emperor Ming can''t see him.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s going to the main hall can only be expelled back, so the players are just waiting to see the joke


    The steps of the main hall are very high, so Su Mu slowly walked up, which attracted many players'' attention. However, no player followed Su Mu to the main hall. It is obvious that these people all know that the Ming emperor will not meet the players directly, and they can only meet the emperor after the NPC of the side hall agrees.


    When we got to the first step platform, there were system guards on it, and there were 24 people in two rows. All of them were five to one hundred. Su Mu stood around and looked around. The players below were still constantly entering the palace and moving towards the side hall.


    "Hey, brother, you can''t get into the main hall. It''s ok if you go up and enjoy it. Come down quickly, so as not to be killed by the guards..."


    A player moves to the side hall and shouts to Su mu.


    Su Mu looked back at the crowd. In fact, Su Mu really wanted to fly directly to find the Emperor Ming. However, the flying height of the blade was too low, and in the full view of the public, Su Mu didn''t want to call on Shuilan. After all, the people in the underworld were not the players of the reincarnation of the earth. Their strength was too high. The lowest level was five to one hundred Samsara elements will be much more than the earth, Su mu can''t guarantee that no player here can restrain them.


    "That is, the main hall has been closed three days ago, brother. If you want to see the appearance of the Emperor Ming, you should start from this side hall."


    "Brother, have you just entered the underworld today? Come down quickly... "


    All the players who move to the side hall are persuading Su mu, and Su Mu smiles slightly. It seems that rose is busy now.


    As they moved around the hall, they looked at Su mu with a smile and talked about all kinds of new things in the underworld. But most of them were players who talked about the appearance of Emperor Ming, and Su Mu was very clear about the appearance of rose, so there was not much news to extract from it.


    It''s just that the underworld has just been opened for less than a week, and the first batch of players can directly enter the main hall to meet the rose. After that, it is estimated that there are too many people, so rose let Kui Wang take over the job.


    After a short pause, Su Mu directly took out the rose token and showed it to the guards around him. Then he saw more than 20 bodyguards nodding slightly, and then got out of the way.


    Su Mu went in directly, and the players below were stunned.


    The main hall was not allowed to enter several days ago. All the players in the past would be driven down by the system guards. These players thought that Su Mu would be driven down if he went up. So no one paid much attention to Su mu. Now, when he suddenly saw Su Mu walking in, the players were shocked.


    "Can we enter the main hall?"


    "Isn''t it that Hades doesn''t see players directly? It seems that the king of the underworld in the side hall should meet with him. "


    "Yes, it has been like this for three days in a row. Yesterday, someone broke into the main hall and was killed..."


    "Is it possible to enter the main hall once every three days?"


    "Sleeping trough! What are you waiting for? "


    Hula''s crowd began to move towards the main hall. The main hall was the place of the underworld emperor. Therefore, most of the people who entered the palace of the underworld came to see the peerless beauty of the Emperor Ming, but there were not many players with tasks on them. So at this time, people around said that players naturally began to rush forward.


    Some players start to run in the direction of the main hall, and a large number of players will follow. Therefore, a large number of players will appear on the steps in front of the main hall.


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    The first half of the more than 20 bodyguards were all blocked on the platform in the middle of the steps. The weapons crossed and blocked the player and said, "the imperial palace is important! Those who break in will die! "The player in front of him was directly intercepted. Then he looked at Su Mu''s figure and slowly walked up to the gate of the main hall and said, "how did he get in?"


    "Well, if that man can get in, why can''t we? What are the rules? "


    "Yes, yes! What are the rules? "


    "Damn it, did the guards of the system bully people?"


    The players at the back kept pushing forward. At this time, someone took out the gold card and handed it to the guard and said, "brother guard is flexible. We just want to see the emperor of the underworld..."


    The front guard was still standing in the same place, emphasizing again: "the palace is important! Those who break in will die! "


    People can''t help but feel depressed. Why can that person go in but not himself? What the hell is this?


    The players who are stopped outside can only talk to each other. The guards can''t let in or break in. This is the most strict place in the capital of the underworld.


    At this time, standing at the gate of the palace, a group of more than 20 people, the leading players are also surprised to see Su Mu directly push open the main hall gate, and then without any bodyguards to intercept him, they enter the main hall.


    "Chief, how did this man get in?" An ID assassin named zhuangsu said after su Mu disappeared at the gate of the main hall, but the name of the guild on his head was the sky of fire!


    The leader, ID fire god of war, crazy warrior, about 30 years old, with a rigorous face, shook his head and said, "we are the first group of people to enter the underworld. Three days ago, the underworld has issued regulations, and all tasks must be determined by the underworld king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "It''s not easy for this man to enter the hall of the nether palace safely. Xiao Luo, go and investigate the identity of this man." The fire god of war is talking to himself while commanding a player around him.


    The player named shollo nodded and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, people who walk into the palace again can''t help but give way to the people of the fire sky guild. Even if they stand in the middle of the gate, no player complains. Instead, they are all envious.


    "Well, when we can join the fire." A player walked past more than 20 people of the fire sky guild.


    But his friends around him laughed: "wait for you 105 level, wait for you to have fairy suit, wait for you to have the ability to single boss..."


    That person white his friend one eye way: "said with did not say same."


    The guild of fiery sky is subordinate to their super guild in the world. It is similar to the reputation of the mythical empire of reincarnation of the earth, but it is far from the total number of mythical empire. The minimum requirement for joining the guild is level 105. The fairytale is indispensable. Or you can choose the boss who is above the level of fairies. These conditions lead to the God of fire The total membership of the association has always been less than 200000, but this guild is one of the best in their country, which is comparable to the existence of a mythical empire.


    Players point to the people in the sky of fire as they walk. The God of war in the sky of fire, that is their president, slowly moves to the side hall. At this time, Zhuang Su behind him says, "boss, do you think that person has any special mission to directly enter the main hall of Hades? Otherwise, it will be you in the past three days I didn''t see the Emperor himself


    The God of fire shook his head. He didn''t know and couldn''t guess how Su Mu got in, because he had a big character in the underworld. However, he couldn''t meet the emperor of the underworld directly. Except for meeting with the emperor on the first day, he never saw the ugly NPC.


    However, today Su Mu went directly into the main hall and asked the guards to bow their heads to salute. This kind of thing made him feel incredible. He was very clear that there was no player who had any direct relationship with NPC in this reincarnation. So it was strange that this man could enter the main hall of Hades.


    But all in all, it''s OK to find out the identity of this person.


    At the same time, in a restaurant in the capital of the underworld.


    "Have players entered the main hall directly?" His ID is a warlord, an assassin, and his guild name is Chunqiu hegemonic state. He has a reputation similar to that of the fiery sky, but there are many more people in the fiery sky. Moreover, his two aristocratic families are enemies, and he has a feud for decades.


    The players around him nodded and said, "yes, you let me stare at the fiery God of war and others, and then all the people saw a person directly entering the main hall of the netherworld palace, and there was no bodyguard to intercept it. It''s a good evil gate."


    The warlords frowned. The underworld has been open for many days, but the main hall was closed three days ago, and then a big man in the side hall was in charge of his tasks. Therefore, it was a kind of extravagant hope for all of them to see the Emperor Ming. After all, the Emperor Ming was rumored to be a beautiful woman and very sexy.


    Their rumor is: white skin, beautiful, big chest, bee waist, long legs, it is just like a lady in the house, so now there are so many people going to the palace of the underworld, in order to see what the overlord of the underworld looks like.


    "Contact the person in front of the fire to get the identity." The warlords of the beacon fire drama immediately said that the fiery sky must have known about this matter, so they must quickly investigate this person. If they can directly meet the emperor of the underworld, then the fortress mission of the underworld and all the hidden tasks will be much simpler.


    Now all players can''t accept the tasks one by one, because the setting of NPCs after the opening of the underworld is autonomous, rather than having a fixed NPC like the main world.


    However, this has also become a new feeling of reincarnation players. NPC acts independently and has its own thoughts and judgments, so it is much better than the wooden face of the city Lord in the Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the palace.


    Su Mu pushed the door and entered. There was no one in the hall at this time. It was totally different from when she came last time. Rose didn''t call all the directors of the underworld. Instead, she made the main hall of the Imperial Palace desolate.


    Su Mu came to Rose''s bedroom. Originally, the bodyguard wanted to inform rose, but he was stopped by Su mu, and then he pushed the door gently.


    In the bedroom, most of them were in black. After su Mu came in, he saw the Emperor Ming rose sitting in a desk, which seemed to be correcting documents. She looked like a female emperor, but she was a little frustrated when she looked at her dress


    The woman was actually wearing a black silk nightgown, which was smooth and bright. The sling was particularly dazzling on her white fragrant back. Because the nightdress was black, it was in sharp contrast to the snow-white chest.After su Mu came in, she was a little stunned. Then she put down her pen and paper and raised her head. Her eyes showed a surprise color. She naturally knew who the visitor was. So Su Mu just walked in, and rose felt


    "Our female emperor actually seduces people in suspender pajamas. Tut tut..." Su Mu smiles and walks towards the direction of the rose.


    The latter''s face was slightly red, and then looked at Su Mu walking behind her, and then felt Su Mu plucking her long hair. Then she saw Su Mu''s hands around her and directly blocked her abdomen. Rose was obviously stunned.


    "You, you are here." Mature, steady in front of Su Mu completely disintegrated, like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband, rose at this time even she will not find herself in the face of Su Mu changes.


    "Are you always waiting for me when you''re so sexy?" Su Mu shamelessly smiles in Rose ear.


    Emperor Ming rose picked up paper and pen, and then pretended to work like: "self indulgent."


    Su Mu laughed, then loosened her shoulder and said with a smile, "what can''t you admit? If you miss me, you miss me. "


    "Are you human beings so thick skinned?" Although rose said so, the corner of her mouth is hanging a silk of smile, and the plum blossom red mark on her forehead became more and more bright after su Mu appeared.


    However, Su Mu was suddenly stunned at this time, and then picked up a file on the rose table, his face was full of shock.


    Rose looked at Su Mu: "well, it''s the information of the supreme god of Lei system."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "This is the information of the supreme god of the thunder system. After I am promoted to the Supreme God, I can gain insight into the history of the whole underworld, the past and all the worlds and caves marked with fixed coordinates in the underworld." Rose side face looking at Su mu in the hands of the file said.


    Su Mu didn''t expect to encounter the message of the supreme god of the Lei system here. He had been thinking about the seven layers of the God realm tower. What other elements were there besides the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Because Su Mu met the supreme god of space and time before, Su Mu had always suspected that the remaining two were light and dark systems. However, their explanation of Jinning goddess also made this idea impossible Attack and break.


    Now, the news of the supreme god of thunder system appears. So Su Mu is basically sure that the two supreme gods behind the Shenyu tower are the two systems of wind and thunder.


    So the question comes, what are the supreme gods of time and space and the supreme gods of darkness? The Supreme God who does not belong to the divine realm tower?


    "Do you have insight into the whole underworld?" Mu Su looked at the materials in surprise.


    Rose was promoted to Su mu last time, but she didn''t expect to enhance her ability. However, it was reasonable. After all, the whole underworld is rose now. It would be strange if she could not see the whole underworld.


    "I can see, but I can''t see independently. It''s a very complicated thing. I wanted to let the corpse spirit Banshee inform you, but I''m afraid of you Too busy... "


    Su Mu directly put down the information, then turned to look at the rose and said, "even if there is no matter, can''t you ask me to sit down? Besides, I miss you too


    Rose''s face was slightly red. He turned to Su Mu and said, "the position of the supreme god of Lei system is Well... "


    Before she could speak, she felt that her ears were bitten by Su mu. Then rose stayed in the same place. Su Mu directly hugged her, and then slowly turned around. The red lips were directly covered by Su mu. Rose''s eyes were very big, but then she catered to Su mu.


    Because in the rose''s bedroom, so she will not worry about anything, this time the rose is more active than before.


    Because she was wearing a black Pajama, Su Mu didn''t need any trouble at all. She lifted up her short skirt pajamas directly and came out of the court!


    The shy posture makes Rose Blush. She grabs the table with both hands, and then feels Su Mu''s constant sprint from behind. At this time, she is shy, nervous and joyful. This feeling makes her unable to extricate herself


    The whole bedroom came the moan of the Ming emperor rose, like the lingering water of the cloud flow


    Su Mu has been waiting for her to be picked up directly and then put her on the table. At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "his face is so red."


    "You Well... " Su Mu may give her a chance to speak. She shouts at the mouth of her red lips and stabs her under her body.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when, rose all over the body half lying on the bed, and then watching Su Mu sit in her big bath bath bath, at this time, she actually felt a kind of busy leisure and also like the general feeling of love, this feeling let rose involuntarily giggle, and then slowly stood up.


    In the bath with all the petals, the Rose came slowly with a white towel wrapped in it. Then Su Mu saw that a line of five maids came in wearing simple clothes, and everyone showed their shoulders. It was like that kind of cheongsam but not a cheongsam.


    Su Mu looked at the rose and said, "do you want me to leave the underworld after draining?"


    Rose face a red, glared at him a way: "you want to be beautiful."


    Su Mu laughed, and then directly took Rose''s arm and put her arms in her arms. With a slight cry from rose, the five maidens also hung a smile, and then they scattered the petals again before retreating one by one.


    Holding the rose in the water is the feeling of smoothness and fullness. Although Su Mu is smiling, the face of rose has never calmed down.


    "In addition to missing you this time, I have another thing to do."


    Rose staggered Su Mu''s body, and then slowly sat in the bath and said: "I knew you can''t just come to see me, I''m just a plaything for you."


    Su Mu smelled speech and looked at Rose''s sad face. Then he approached her and said, "I live in the underworld, so that I can sleep with you every day."


    "Shameless."


    "Who called so much just now?"


    "You


    "Aha, joking..."


    Rose''s face yo, red to drip bleeding, at this time she must admit again, want to put light on the mouth, that is impossible, this guy, is simply a rogue, apprentice!


    "Rose, look at this." Su Mu takes out the heart core of Fire Phoenix.


    And Rose originally red face slowly recovered, and then took the fire phoenix heart core in Su Mu''s hands and carefully observed it.


    After a full cup of tea, rose looked at Su Mu and said, "mu, how can you get this thing?"


    "Korea is a fallen city."Rose smell speech just relaxed tone, way: "as expected is depraved thing, but there is no blame, this thing is really can revive burning."


    "Really?" Su Mu was relieved when he heard the exact news. He came to the underworld for this reason.


    However, rose continued: "however, only this Nirvana degenerate Phoenix heart core is not enough, you still need one thing."


    "What?"


    Rose stood up with a white bath towel on her chest in one hand, and then went to the other end of the bath pool. Then she took out a glass bottle on the screen, and then put the heart core in it. Then she looked at Su Mu and said, "the heart core is the nirvana of the soul of reincarnation, and the burning body has disappeared in this world, so you still need Thunder Stone to repair the burning body. ¡±


    Su Mu did not speak, but looked at the rose.


    She thought for a moment and said, "the news of the supreme god of thunder has been obtained, and the thunderstone is in the position of sealing the supreme god of thunder system. You can kill two birds with one stone, just..."


    Su Mu stood up and said, "it''s nothing. As long as it can save burning, everything is worth doing."


    Rose eyes daze, and then face Shua red, she quickly turned around and said: "you..."


    Su Mu looked down at himself and found that he was naked


    "Aha, aha, I didn''t pay attention to it. What are you ashamed of? It''s not that you haven''t seen it before..."


    "You


    "Ha ha, don''t say anything. Come here and rub my back."


    "Don''t be complacent." Rose left the bath directly, then dressed and said: "now the underworld is open to the public, but the players who come in are not your world, so all the maps of the underworld have been opened. If you want to save burning, don''t linger here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    The palace of the underworld.


    Su Mu stood in front of Rose''s desk, and then looked at what rose was looking for in the cabinet behind her.


    "Mu, you should remember that the thunder system is one of the most powerful elements among the elements of the Supreme God. Don''t be careless."


    "Gold is the God of war, OK?"


    "The gold system is the most powerful God in physical attack, while the thunder system is the most powerful God in magic attack. There is no conflict between the two."


    This kind of explanation is understandable. The most powerful magic attack in the game is the thunder element, so it is not unreasonable for rose to say that thunder is the most powerful God.


    As far as the highest level of God is concerned, it''s still beyond the level of God.


    "After my character was promoted to the highest god, I have a new memory, and I have some news about your God territory The thunder system is definitely not what you can deal with now. Are you sure you want to go? "


    "I said, nothing can stop me from saving my burning mood. Rose, if you and I were you, I would do the same. This is the basic principle of Su Mu''s life." Su Mu didn''t forget to say something sweet.


    And rose is obviously very useful. She took out a black thing from the cabinet and stood with her back to Su Mu and said, "mu, Lei belongs to the most powerful and supreme god of magic elements. When you meet her, you must not be tough. Now even if you call the blue man, they can''t be the opponent of the supreme god of thunder system So, we must come back alive... "


    Su Mu looked at the back of the Ming emperor rose and said, "no matter how powerful the Lei system is, it can''t be more powerful than the holy light. Don''t worry about this rose."


    There is still another chance for the holy light power skill. Because the last time we dealt with the supreme god of time and space, the skill that should not be left once is equal to the one that was not used. Therefore, if the thunder supreme god can''t win by fighting, he can only use the last Holy Light prestige.


    "But, have you ever thought about how the supreme god of wind system can accept it?"


    Su Mu is a little confused. The thunder system is the most powerful magic department. The highest god of wind system is a weak woman? What''s more, Su Mu felt that the supreme god of wind system belonged to the auxiliary type.


    However, rose slowly turned to look at Su Mu and said, "the wind system supreme God does not have strong magic damage, but it is also one of the most difficult to accept, because the auxiliary skills of wind system supreme god can turn all the supreme god attributes into sluggish or even negative agility If you really want to say, God is the highest god. Each of them has his own unique ability. You can''t even calculate their ability with one-sided strength. Therefore, I suggest that you use this holy light on the highest god of wind. "


    "Say it again."


    "Well."


    Su Mu suddenly walked forward a few steps: "rose It''s not easy for you to go? "


    "I can''t go with you or fight the Supreme God."


    "Why?"


    "The reincarnation law of the Lord of the underworld is to make the underworld work normally. All the people and things in the underworld have already changed the rules when I became the overlord of the underworld. In addition to killing you humans, I can''t do anything against the law, or I will become the next Hades and afterlife."


    Su Mu has no choice but to let Su Mu''s shoulder. She makes Su Mu speechless. The independent NPC has her own emotions. If she can do what she wants, then the underworld will not be in chaos?


    "Take this and go to the side door of the palace later..." Rose hands a black purse, embroidered with two plum blossom, and her eyebrows on the mark as bright red.


    "Do you only like black?"


    "Eh?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and wait for me to come back." Su Mu directly kisses Rose''s forehead, and then leaves the bedroom.


    The rose in the bedroom is a dull face at this time. Doesn''t he like black?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Five hours later, Su Mu came to the place rose said - sea of thunder clouds.


    Su Mu stood on a barren mountain. At the end of the barren mountain, there was a sea of gray clouds with no end to be seen. In the sea of clouds, lightning and thunder thundered, as if they were in the dark cloud layer.


    Lightning flashed all around. In front of Su Mu''s location, some stones and round pillars with diameters of several meters or even tens of meters floated in the sea of clouds. These things seemed to have been struck by lightning and turned into ruins, but they were all suspended in the air.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that some buildings were struck by lightning, so there were all kinds of carved stone pillars and steles suspended in the air.


    Under these stones is a deep sea of clouds and thunder everywhere. Su Mu feels that the environment here can''t let the current players survive.


    Click!


    There''s a bang.


    In front of a stone was struck by lightning, and then split in two, the debris that was struck by lightning was floating everywhere, resulting in countless small stones in this space.Su Mu slowly steps out a few steps, and then jumps directly to the nearest stone pillar. He feels that his body is out of balance. He looks at the environment like a vacuum, but after stepping on it, Su Mu feels gravity. That is to say, these floating stones are not suspended because of vacuum, but because the system is deliberately set!


    In addition, Su Mu also realized that there was a team behind him who had been following him since he left the capital of the underworld. Therefore, Su Mu quickly jumped forward.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    After several successive jumps, Su Mu disappeared directly in the sea of thunder clouds.


    At the entrance, more than 20 players quickly ran over, and then accidentally watched Su Mu disappear in the sea of thunder clouds.


    "Boss, that man is so fast. Shall we chase him?" Zhuang Su asked.


    The God of fire raised his hand to signal not to be impulsive.


    At this time, a player ran up behind him and said, "boss, I just passed the information to you."


    The God of fire opens the information bar and sees the message from shollo.


    "Mu Ying? Grade 80? We can''t find this person in our country? " The God of war was surprised, and Zhuang Su was also surprised.


    "Boss, the entry standard of the underworld is level 100!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people widened their eyes. It was this problem that made the God of fire strange.


    How does a four turn player enter the underworld? How did the bodyguards respect him so much and enter the palace directly?


    It''s all weird.


    People were surprised, the God of war said: "go, follow up and have a look."


    Zhuang Su nodded, and then motioned the people behind to follow. Anyway, their task is also in the sea of thunder clouds.


    In addition to their group, the hundred and ten people who came after them again were members of the spring and autumn hegemonic Association, and the leaders were also warlords of the war scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Su Mu was in the underworld, and the capital of China at this time.


    In a private club.


    They were sitting in the private room with several people standing behind them. Inside the private room was a glass wall, which clearly showed the pool garden in the courtyard of the guild hall.


    , "Lao Dong, you should be clear that this is not the only thing we have has the final say." It was long shisan, less than 40 years old, emaciated and sallow.


    And the old Dong in the dragon''s thirteen is naturally Dong Luo. At this time, Dong Le takes Gu Lao and Dong Mingkun with him.


    This interview with long shisan was naturally due to the event of huangtianzhou district. The state of Qin was defeated greatly. After all, Shenyu attacked the state of Qin in the whole Zhou District. Numerous peripheral and core members of the state of Qin withdrew from the guild. Shenyu received a large number of people in the area, with a total number of 5 million.


    Dong Luo was a little older, but he was 13 generations old with long. He took up his tea cup and said, "if there is no Qin State in huangtianzhou District, it also means that Yanhuang will not live long."


    It was Dong Le who came to ask for help, but no one was allowed to talk to anyone. Naturally, these sophisticated people knew what they needed.


    In huangtianzhou District, there is only the Yanhuang guild.


    What long shisan needs is to replace the first mythical empire of China. He knows more clearly that if the state of Qin really disintegrates, it will be more difficult for Yanhuang to compete with Shenyu. The current huangtianzhou district is different from zijinzhou district. The third and second guilds of China are in huangtianzhou district. Once one of them collapses, it will lead to the imbalance of power in huangtianzhou district.


    Therefore, Dong Luo was sure of Yanhuang and did not dare to let the state of Qin be destroyed in an instant. Even if they had a mind, they could only nibble at the state of Qin step by step instead of waging war like Shenyu.


    Therefore, the dialogue between long shisan and Dong Luo can not tell who is asking for whom.


    Of course, Yanhuang is not the branch of the Longjia family. There are also shares of the Bai family. Therefore, the negotiation terms of long shisan have more excuses. If they can''t get along with each other, they can just take the Bai family as an example.


    "Yanhuang guild was not controlled by our dragon family branch at the beginning of its establishment. You should be aware of this, and you should have heard about it. Our father has already cooperated with Shenyu. Now you let me fight against Yanhuang and Shenyu. Isn''t it obvious that longshisan is against Laozi?"


    Looking at long shisan''s calm appearance, Dong Luo snorted: "when is your father so important in your heart? If so, the dragon of China should be in Yanhuang, isn''t it? But the boy is in the Kingdom now


    The dragon is in the divine region, which is like a slap in the face of Huang Long 13. How can we say that he is the uncle of the dragon. Now the dragon has not joined Yanhuang, but has joined the divine domain. Isn''t it obvious that he can''t get along with the Dragon thirteen? Although long shisan knew that the two families were incompatible, he felt a little uneasy about this kind of thing in front of outsiders.


    So Dong Le is right. Long shisan is not happy now.


    He took a look at Dong Luo and said: "let''s not beat around the bush. It''s not impossible to unite. But the dispatch after the alliance, as well as the war profits, must be made clear. At least I can speak hard in front of the board of directors."


    "Tell me what you mean." Dong Luo moved forward the tea cup road.


    "Our union is an alliance, not a combination. In war, we perform our duties. Qin is under your command, and Yanhuang is still under the command of Yanhuang."


    "Yes."


    Long shisan takes a look at Dong Luo, which he will certainly agree with, and the next negotiation is the key point.


    Both of them were silent for a moment, and then long shisan said, "the war is profitable, four or six points. Yanhuang chooses Shenyu''s resident city first."


    After long shisan''s words were finished, there was silence again in the private room. All the people felt that the atmosphere was a little suppressed, but no one gasped or spoke. All the people were looking at Dong Yue and long shisan.


    The two looked at each other as if Use your eyes to suppress your opponent''s aura.


    Finally, Dong Luo dry cough a way: "five five points, resident city you give priority."


    "Four six."


    Silence again.


    Although Dong Le understood what Yanhuang''s board of directors thought, they certainly would not want the Shenyu to expand. After all, if they were allowed to choose, a strange enemy was better than a familiar enemy. Therefore, Yanhuang hoped to confront the Qin state, who knew the root and the bottom, and did not want to face the mysterious guild of Shenyu.


    It doesn''t matter who the divine region is. The important thing is that the divine realm is too mysterious. The mysterious makes long shisan have a huge sense of crisis. Even the poppy doesn''t say what the origin of the divine realm is. We can imagine how big the background of this divine realm is!


    The most important thing is that Shenyu has not only the support of the dragon family, but also the support of the Wen people. These two points have doomed the background of Shenyu to be more than a guild just established this year.


    Dong said: "four or six is OK, but the resident city must have an average score."


    "Deal."They raised their glasses and touched each other.


    An alliance of the two guilds was formed.


    After Dong Le left the guild hall, Gu Lao sat in the car and looked at Dong Yue on the side and said: "president, if we are four or six, we will lose a lot of economy in Qin state. After all, the failure of Qin State has caused liquidity difficulties. If we fight with Shenyu, we will have no gold coins to earn."


    "Well, of course, I know that. Although the number of the two groups is large, the consumption is also large. This is an inevitable result, but The shadow of God is not removed! It is difficult for the state of Qin to make progress. "


    Gu Lao sighed. Why didn''t he know that? Is it simple to fight against the shadow of God or against Yanhuang?


    There is no need to think about the answer. Both Yanhuang and the state of Qin will think of this. Although Yanhuang doesn''t know that the shadow of God is the shadow of God, the mystery of Shenyu is enough to make them cautious.


    Therefore, the huangtianzhou district can shake the forces of their two families, and then their two families to fight again will be more relaxed, after all, Qin and Yanhuang are not the first time to fight, everyone knows who has a few pounds.


    Dong Le sneered: "besides, we still have eight leagues and midsummer guilds? Ha ha, fight up, how many people can Yanhuang produce? How many people can we send out? Four or six points, one hundred million gold coins. It would be nice if he could get 30 million gold coins. "


    Gu only nodded. I''m afraid this is the only advantage of Qin and Yanhuang alliance.


    Later, Gu picked up the phone to answer the channel: "inform xiahai, the alcohol family and so on to come to the Dong''s for an interview."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Sea of thunder clouds.


    Su Mu jumps on all kinds of stones in the thunder cloud. There is no specific direction for the road here. All the roads are rocks and circular pillars suspended in the air. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t know which direction to go. But Su Mu knows that the direction of the tower of God on his neck can''t be wrong.


    Therefore, Su Mu felt that he had gone astray, but he had to follow the traction of the tower of the divine realm.


    The fire sky and the people in the spring and Autumn period were also very strange, because Su Mu''s direction was very disordered. Sometimes he went west, sometimes he went east. So in their opinion, Su Mu was just turning around in the same place. However, what made them helpless was that they could not distinguish the specific position, so they could only follow the 80 in front People who enter the underworld at multiple levels.


    This is just too shocking for them. The standard condition for entering the underworld is five turns and one hundred levels. Therefore, all players in the underworld are in five turns, but this person is four turns. This is the biggest mystery.


    The opening of the underworld itself shocked them. There was a world beyond reincarnation, and it was a huge independent world. So they were very curious about the secret that they could enter in four turns.


    The environment of the thunder cloud sea is too unique. The whole space is gray black clouds. In addition, the lightning around the sea is constantly flashing, which leads to the shocking landscape in the whole sea of thunder clouds.


    Su Mu kept jumping forward until he came to a relatively large stone floating platform and stopped.


    Su Mu didn''t intend to take charge of the people who were following them. This task was the supreme god task. Even the five turn team could not kill the thunder supreme God, which is famous for its strongest magic. So Su Mu had nothing to worry about.


    The only thing to worry about is that these people have evil intentions on the way. Su Mu now has four turns. Although he has strong equipment assistance, many of the equipment that the five turn players have are out of reach of the four turn players, and the five turn skills Su Mu is also very strange, so try not to conflict with them.


    However, the people behind Su Mu didn''t think so. After walking with Su mu for about three hours, the group began to speed up tracking Su Mu and seemed to want to catch up with Su Mu directly.


    However, on this platform, they lost track of Su mu.


    The God of fire frowned and looked around the platform. There were dark clouds and lightning and thunder everywhere. It was impossible for players to hide in thunder clouds. In that case, they would be killed by lightning in an instant. Therefore, this four turn player


    "Boss, who was just here, how could he suddenly disappear?" Zhuang Su frowned and said.


    The God of fire and war said: "great holy light skill!"


    Shua!


    The priest''s great holy light directly explodes on the platform, and the whole platform is filled with white light. This is a five turn priest''s skill. You can see the hidden assassin and track the trail and step of the hidden assassin


    At this time, the two footprints on the ground disappeared at the end of the platform. People were shocked because according to the footprints, the man jumped directly?


    At this time, a team came again from behind, and the God of war and others could not help but be vigilant.


    When they saw that they were the tyrants of the spring and Autumn period, they became more and more vigilant. The two guilds were always in a hostile state, so when they ran into nature in the wild, they should be careful of each other.


    But at this time, the warlords of the beacon fire drama came over and looked at the God of war and said, "brother Huo, this sea of thunder clouds is a five turn map. What level of monsters in it is still unknown. I think you have not enough hands?"


    The God of fire and war looked at the warlords of the beacon fire drama and said, "haven''t you met a monster yet? How can you know that you don''t have enough hands?"


    This man obviously wants to form an alliance with himself to break the map together. The God of fire and war doesn''t want to have anything to do with their guild. After all, he is in a hostile state. He is very clear about the characters of the warlords in the war drama. Their team has more than 20 people, but there are only five or six on his side. Once the boss is defeated, the "spoils" will certainly be uneven.


    The warlords of the beacon fire drama did not want to cooperate with the God of war, and did not say anything more. Instead, they directly let their teams use ropes to test the thunder cloud in front of the platform.


    Click!


    The rope seems to have caught something. The warlords of the beacon fire drama laughed at the God of war and said, "then we will go ahead."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Pulling the rope, people use the prop characteristics of five turns to jump directly into the thunder cloud.


    More than 20 people soon disappeared on the platform, while Zhuang Su looked at the God of war and asked, "boss, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    People learn from the spring and autumn tyrants directly use the rope to jump into the thunder cloud.


    When they passed through the thunderstorm, they were surprised to find that it had become a huge entrance to the valley, which was not natural. From the traces on the black rock around it, it was more artificial.


    After the crowd cleaned up, they quickly rushed into the valley.However, at this time, the people of the God of fire and war all stopped at the same place.


    At the entrance of the valley, there are some man-made buildings. Numerous doors are arranged in front of them. The endless doors can hardly see the left and right. The God of war nods to Zhuang Su. The latter climbs directly up the top of the valley and then widens his eyes in shock.


    In front of him, there is a maze building. He can''t see the end. What he can see is countless corridors, which are not capped. But those corridors are densely connected. Because Zhuang Su''s height is not too high, we can only see some sections at this time, so we can''t see where the gate in the maze is.


    "Boss, it''s a huge labyrinth with borders on it that you can''t go through from above, and you can''t climb up and look down."


    Su Mu disappeared, and now the ranks of people who dominated the country in the spring and Autumn period also disappeared. It was obvious that they had entered this maze, so the God of fire and war had to take the troops into it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu was in the maze at this time, and the platform he had seen before was also seen by Su mu with his insight. Otherwise, he could not find his way on that platform.


    "Susu, the monsters here are all 120. I''m afraid it will be more advanced if we continue to move forward." The blue dress of the blue goddess turned dark blue against the black on both sides of the maze, which was very beautiful.


    However, the maze was a great surprise to Su mu, because although there were different road crossings, there were also monsters, and all of them were thunder magic monsters, which proved that the supreme god of Lei was not far away.


    "So the thunder system should be around the corner." Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess, and then went on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    The maze continued, and Su Mu had the help of the goddess of water and blue, so they quickly found the exit position and went to the exit position of the maze. Su Mu and the goddess of water blue stood on a huge Bagua platform.


    The platform is surrounded by open clouds of thunder, lightning everywhere, click and distant rumble, which makes the whole space buzzing.


    The goddess of water and blue stood on the Bagua platform at her feet, and then looked at the platform with an area of hundreds of meters around her and said, "Susu, here, it is likely that there is a trace of the Supreme God. The eight diagrams are seals, which seems to be the seal of any beast..."


    Su Mu looked back at the serious appearance of blue water, and smiled: "is it the highest god of thunder?"


    The goddess shook her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, this seal is not the seal of the Supreme God, but the seal of the Supreme God."


    Su Mu was shocked, not seal the Supreme God, but it was left by the Supreme God. Then what did the Supreme God want to seal?


    At this time, Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue felt the platform shaking, and immediately saw the diagrams at the foot of the Eight Diagrams suddenly cracked up, and quickly moved a blue liquid in the groove on the platform.


    Shua, the goddess of water and blue flew up directly, and then tied the long blue silk directly to Su Mu''s waist and lifted it in the air.


    Click


    The blue liquid in the groove was filled in a flash. Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue found that the groove was filled with blue liquid and turned into a figure.


    "A fish?" Su Mu frowned slightly. This blue figure is the appearance of a fish, but it looks strange


    At this time, the goddess of water and blue saw Su Mu saying, "Susu, it seems to be an ancient beast..."


    "Beast?" Su Mu is ignorant. A fish is just a beast. A bird beast?


    However, when the goddess turned in a direction and wrote the blue groove overlooking the Su mu, she was surprised.


    It''s a fish in the opposite line, but it''s a strange bird here.


    At this time, Su Mu thought for the first time that Zhuangzi was traveling at large. NIMA, is this thing really there?


    The goddess of water and blue smiled and said, "there are fish in the north, and it is called Kun. Kun is big, I don''t know it thousands of miles, but also for birds, its name is Peng. The back of Peng, I don''t know it thousands of miles also...... "


    Su Mu was surprised, and the goddess of water and blue knew that she was still at ease?


    "Hee hee, Sue, blue said right?"


    Su Mu chuckled and shook his head: "No."


    "Well?"


    "It should be: there are fish in Beiming, whose name is Kun, Kun is big, and it can not be stewed in a pot, and it becomes a bird. It is called Peng. Peng needs two grills, one polysaccharide and one spicy. We can make a brave breakthrough in the world." £¨¡û.¡û~£¡£©


    "Poop, Susu, you..." The goddess of water and blue was so patient.


    Boom!


    At this time, the platform shook even more, Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue were in the air, so they were not affected by the vibration, but at this time, the blue grooves on the platform had already given light and then rushed directly to the sky.


    Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue looked down on the side, so they did not touch the blue light. However, when these blue lights appeared, the goddess said: "Susu, the seal has been removed..."


    Su Mu looked up to the sky, then directly spread the blade wing and the goddess of water blue, and then suspended around and looked up.


    "Blue water, go high."


    The goddess nodded, then pulled Su Mu straight to the sky.


    Click


    Lightning in the thundercloud is still flashing. Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue pass through the clouds layer after layer, and finally see the end of the blue light.


    These blue lights are the same as the grooves on the platform below, so it is a huge fish shape after it reaches the sky, but it has already appeared in the sight of the Sumu and the goddess of water and blue.


    But what makes Su Mu and the goddess of water blue stare at them is that this fish is a little bit too big


    Su Mu felt that the length of the fish was at least 100 meters. Although it looked huge, it was still much worse than Kunpeng in Zhuangzi''s free tour, but it was very shocking.


    A huge blue fish, and its fins are so dense that it is on it, and it is constantly flashing blue light under the blue light.


    "The skill of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 2% information, reading... "


    Su Mu turned his eyes white, and dropped the chain at the critical moment. 2% of them saw a bird?


    Kunpeng shenbeast lv200 (none) (??)


    Grade:???


    HP:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction:???


    Su Mu knew that this would be the result. 2% of the information itself could not see anything, but he saw the name of the guy.Shua!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the water blue goddess and Su Mu''s bodies quickly fell down.


    "Susu, this space is closed." The blue goddess said as she fell.


    Su Mu nodded, and then saw the blue goddess wave her hand, followed by a pool appeared on the platform below, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess fell directly into it.


    Bang!


    At this time, outside the platform, a huge fin slowly swam by. Su Mu and the goddess of blue were surprised. Su Mu said, "Tu Li, Jinning!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Jinning and Tuli appear directly on the platform.


    At this time, the thunder cloud constantly stirred, and there was even a whirlpool thunder cloud in front of her. After the appearance of Jinning goddess, she frowned and said, "it''s plain face."


    "Plain face?" Su Mu three people look at Jinning goddess.


    She nodded: "ray is the name of the Supreme God, but There is no smell of plain face here, but there is an ancient beast Kunpeng


    Su Mu Zong shoulder and then looked at the front of the whirlpool cloud sea: "Kun Peng god beast."


    At this time, the goddess Ning Li continued to look at the golden cloud and said, "the goddess stirred This Kunpeng is not... "


    ¡°boss£¡ It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go. " Jinning directly interrupted the later words of Tuli.


    Su Mu was a little confused. The Jinning goddess was one of the most powerful physical attack goddesses. She was regarded as the God of war by the empress. However, many times it was the Jinning goddess who retreated. Not to mention that Su Mu had to subdue the supreme god of thunder system. Just to revive the burning fire, she needed to move forward, so it is impossible to leave now.


    Looking at Su Mu''s questioning eyes, Jinning said: "boss, this Kunpeng beast was sealed before the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to the Supreme God in the heyday So the seal has been lifted If you can''t kill it within an hour, it''s likely that Will... "


    At this time, looking at the hesitant Jinning goddess, Tu Li said: "it may become a Kunpeng bird in its heyday."


    "That''s right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Isn''t it a Kunpeng bird?" Su Mu was curious.


    The Kunpeng beast could have been transformed into fish and bird. How could it be in its heyday now?


    At this time, the goddess Tu Li came to Su Mu and said, "master, Kunpeng itself is a kind of divine beast. It was a Kun during its seal period, which is now a big fish. Once it recovers, it will form a Kunpeng, which can turn into a Peng. That is to say, even if we kill the Kun, we can''t kill the mire bird."


    "Two lives?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu understood what the goddesses meant. This just means that Kunpeng can''t be transformed into a bird now, but it can be transformed into a mire bird in an hour. That is to say, Su Mu has to face the body of a bird and two lives after killing the big fish. Moreover, the attribute of Dapeng bird may be much more powerful than the Kun fish.


    However, these are not problems. Su Mu came to the underworld just to save the burning fire, and found the supreme god of thunder. Su Mu had no reason to give up. Moreover, Su Mu knew that those five turn teams would follow after him if he delayed. The maze could not confuse them for too much time, and there were too many variables for five turn players.


    So Su Mu directly walked forward a few steps and said, "get ready to fight."


    Jinning took a look at Tuli. Neither of them thought that Su Mu would beat the Kunpeng beast after knowing this. However, Shuilan goddess walked forward a few steps: "since Su Su wants to fight, please prepare to fight, sister Jinning."


    Tu Li and Jin Ning look at each other again, and there is a ripple in their eyes. This is the difference between them and the goddess of water blue?


    At any time, the goddess of blue water blindly believed that Su Mu loved Su mu, while other goddesses were relatively calm and rational. It doesn''t mean that they were not fond of Su Mu and were not loyal to him. However, their personality determined many things, which made Su Mu indulge in a certain female god in his heart


    Water blue goddess, no matter what state, as long as Su Mu said, she would follow suit. Jinning, Tuli and empress would have their own opinions. In comparison, Shuilan goddess is more like a flower lover''s vase, but Jinning must admit one thing. Such a woman is more popular with men. This is why Su Mu compares them Why dote on the blue goddess.


    However, they could not help it. There was no justice in the world. Even though they knew that the loyalty of several goddesses to Su Mu was the same, there was a bias in Su Mu''s heart. Therefore, the two goddesses gave a helpless smile and went directly to both sides of Su mu.


    "Master, Jin Ning and I trapped the Kunpeng beast. You and Shuilan are responsible for the attack. Although Jin Ning''s attack is relatively high, Shuilan is a water system, so there is little restraint for the boss of fish."


    "Yes."


    Su Mu nodded and then said, "I know. When that guy comes, he will attack. No matter what kind of monster it is, he will be killed if he blocks my way."


    Hum!!


    Burp, burp


    Strange sound came, that was stirred by the thunder cloud, this time the thunder and lightning also disordered, the continuous lightning and thunder, the whole space was illuminated bright.


    At this time, Kunpeng''s huge body slowly appeared in front of Su Mu and other people. It seemed that this thing was constantly swimming in the air, as if the air was the sea water, but it was obviously waiting for the recovery of its heyday.


    So when the huge body came to Su Mu and other platforms


    The goddess Tu Li knelt on one knee, put one hand on the ground of the platform and drank: "divine land summoning skill ¡¤ Earth Dragon sting!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge yellow mud dragon suddenly appeared from the platform, and then went straight to the direction of the Kunpeng beast.


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    -One million!


    The huge damage value appears on the head of Kunpeng, and the giant Earth Dragon runs directly through the rear tail of the Kunpeng beast, causing the big guy to roar wildly.


    At this time, a huge golden arm appeared, and then directly grasped one of its fins!


    "Roar


    The deafening sound came, and the whole space was shaken by the roar, and even the platform under his feet was shaking.


    At this time, the huge Kunpeng fish''s mouth has come to Su Mu and Shuilan, there is no sign at all at this time, bang!!!


    Three huge ice thorns appeared from the ground, and the long silk of the goddess of water blue kept waving. The ice thorn stabbed the Kunpeng beast''s mouth like a dagger. For a moment, the huge fish was trapped at the edge of the platform and couldn''t move.


    Because Tu Li''s Earth Dragon runs through the tail of the big fish, and the golden hand of Jinning goddess directly grasps its fins, plus the ice spines of the water blue goddess, the whole group is still stuck in place.


    Su Mu directly unfolds the blade and flies to the head of Kunpeng beast.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!miss£¡


    A huge sword Qi fell, but it was an invalid attack. Su Mu was extremely depressed. Every time he played super boss, he was like this.


    So Su Mu flew straight ahead.


    "Susu, don''t..."


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    -50000


    a blood red damage comes out of Su Mu''s head and instantly knocks Su Mu away.


    A bang fell on the ground, Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. This guy, let alone the player, couldn''t get close at all. I''m afraid that long-range attack can''t cause damage.


    At this time, the three goddesses were tired of sticking to their skills, so Jin Ning and Tu Li could not move except the goddess of water blue. Therefore, the goddess of water blue could only wave the long silk and shout: "frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Zizizi


    In addition to Jinning goddess and Tuli goddess, the front including the thunder cloud has become a frozen cloud This kind of picture is very shocking. The thunder cloud was still flashing lightning, but suddenly stopped, and then turned into ice in the air.


    The whole Kunpeng beast was frozen at this time, and Su Mu opened the divine domain skill again!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you hear, boss?" Spring and autumn a player suddenly stood in the original tunnel.


    All the people stopped at the same place, because they all heard the roar of the Kunpeng beast, so at this time they could walk according to the direction of the sound.


    "Go! There must be a boss. Catch the boss in front of the people in the fire. Get the boss, quick


    A line of more than 20 people ran forward quickly, the position is nothing more than the location of Kunpeng beast shouting.


    In addition, the people in the sky of fire also heard the roar, so the maze had a direction to find. Although there are many exits in one direction of the maze, it would be easier to have a specific location.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Susu, your attack power can''t cause damage, except those forbidden skills." The goddess of water blue said as she attacked. At this time, she had been attacking for more than ten minutes, but the Qi and blood stripes of the Kunpeng beast did not move. That is to say, Su mu can''t do any damage to the beast except for the level of divine punishment.


    Jinning goddess and Tuli goddess still control the Kunpeng beast. Once they release their binding skills, the Kunpeng beast will attack Su Mu and them crazily. Therefore, the two goddesses can not participate in the battle, but can only stand in the same place trapped in the boss.


    Su Mu frowned as he stood in place. What should I do? It is obvious that the water blue goddess''s attack cannot cause huge damage to Kunpeng, and it is likely that it has no recovery value. Therefore, this guy''s Qi and blood stick is still motionless after attacking for such a long time.


    Su Mu took a look at the mouth of the Kunpeng beast, and then said, "blue water, borrow your long silk."


    The goddess of water blue directly threw one end of the long silk over, and then heard Su Mu say, "Shuilan, tie the other end to this guy''s chin."


    At this time, the goddess of water blue understood what Su Mu was going to do, so she directly put up the shield, and then suspended it in front of the Kunpeng beast, lengthened the length of the long silk in her hand, and then surrounded the chin of the Kunpeng beast.


    The goddess of water blue is very smart. She doesn''t just help the Kunpeng beast''s teeth. It''s very simple to do that, but relatively speaking, it can''t cause too much damage, and it can only be pulled out a tooth, so if you want to cause great damage, you can only bind its whole chin.


    Without long Ling, the water blue goddess''s ability decreases again, but she can still use her skills to attack Kunpeng beast.


    "God, the grip of the divine realm!"


    With a hum, Su Mu''s arm became hot again, and constantly strengthened the strength of his body.


    As long as Jinning goddess and Tuli goddess do not release the Kunpeng beast, they can be hurt by the grip of the divine realm. Moreover, Su Mu knows that the power of hundreds of thousands of points is not enough to face the ancient god beast. So Su mu can only look at his own attributes and say: "hold on for half an hour!"


    Jin Ning and Tu Li nod their heads. It''s not a fight, it''s just an imprisonment skill, so if you want to persist for half an hour, it should be OK.


    The goddess of water blue constantly attacks Kunpeng. When she takes time, she will give Jinning and Tuli goddess a little bit of attribute, which leads to a stalemate.


    At this time, behind the platform, the warlords and others came.


    A group of more than 20 people suddenly saw the three beautiful women around Su Mu and couldn''t help being dull.


    Because they had been following Su mu all the time before, they could be sure that there was no companion around him. Now three beautiful goddesses suddenly appeared. Moreover, the girl in the golden and yellow robes trapped the boss in front of him, while the blue girl was constantly attacking magic skills, which they had never seen, let alone that It''s worth hundreds of thousands of damage.


    "Old man, old man..."


    The huge boss has already shocked them. Now, seeing the three beautiful girls, the warlords in the war show are simply amazing.


    This is what Su Mu is used to. No matter who sees the blue water, they will be shocked by the faces of the goddesses, which is almost normal. Therefore, for the arrival of this group of people, Su Mu is worried about them robbing the boss.


    The clattering crowd surrounded Su Mu and others.


    Su Mu is standing still, and he can''t move. Once he releases his hand, he will lose the grip of the divine realm. So at this time, Su mu can only watch this group of people surround them.


    At this time, the warlords of the beacon fire drama still stare at the goddess of water blue, and they enjoy it. The other players are no better. All the people are shocked by the three goddesses in front of them. In addition, the three goddesses'' ability to control the boss is just incredible.


    "Friend, can I help you?" The warlords of the beacon fire drama looked at Su mu.


    The whole platform was soon filled with members of the spring and autumn overlord, but Su Mu frowned slightly and watched the players keep approaching Jinning goddess and Tuli goddess.


    Shui LAN and Tu Li are OK to say that once, they are relatively gentle, but Jinning goddess is not so easy to deal with. If the goddess who is famous for war maniac is desecrated by mortals other than Su mu, she will attack crazily, so


    "All stand where you are and don''t move!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Everyone was surprised, all the members looked at the warlords of the beacon fire drama.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but smile and say: "my friend, this is the rule of the game


    The wild boss is used to rob, which is recognized in all online games. So at this time, the people in the spring and Autumn Period naturally wanted to get the boss''s dominant power. However, they did not seem to care about the Su Mu class anymore. The three girls were so shocked that they couldn''t think about other things.


    With the size of the boss, they can be sure that this is a boss at least above the gods.


    "The boss''s explosion will be divided equally. You should stand where you are and don''t move." Su Mu is really afraid that the gang will start killing people now.The players of the earth''s reincarnation don''t have four turns, so most people can''t break the defense against Su mu, but this is not earth reincarnation. This is the underworld. These people don''t know which side they are, and they are all five turn players. It''s very simple to kill Su mu.


    The warlords of the beacon fire drama were stunned and said with a smile, "are you serious about this


    "A spit, a pit!" Su Mu now has to stabilize some people, not to mention the need to entangle with the boss, even if there is no boss, Su mu can not guarantee that he is the opponent of these people, after all, the other side is five turn super high level.


    "What are you doing? Tug of war with boss? Ha ha. "


    People also laughed. Su Mu held a long silk in his hand, and then tied the other end to the boss''s chin. It was obviously a tug of war.


    At this time, the people in the fire sky behind them also came out. They were relieved when they saw the people in the spring and Autumn period, because they were on the right path.


    However, they were surprised when they saw Su Mu and others. The goddess of water blue had never appeared before, so they were just as surprised and shocked as the overlord of spring and Autumn period.


    "Fire brother finally came out."


    The God of fire and war came forward and looked at Su Mu without saying a word.


    At this time, the warlords of the beacon fire drama said with a smile: "this friend said that the boss''s things burst out equally, right friend?"


    "That''s right." Su Mu frowned slightly. He thought that the maze could trap them for several hours, but unexpectedly, he came out so quickly. The game props owned by these five turn players are not su Mu''s at present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Whether it''s the God of fire or the warlords of the beacon fire drama, they all have their own small abacus in their hearts. The boss can''t see the level and Qi and blood, so it''s obviously a super boss. Therefore, what the boss explodes is naturally a crazy object.


    But what is this four turn player doing now? How did the three beautiful female players around him appear? Has he been waiting for him here?


    I''m afraid that''s the only reason to explain it now.


    However, there are other ideas in their hearts. The things that the boss explodes must not fall into the hands of others, either Su mu or the other party.


    The God of fire and war wants to own these equipment. Why don''t the warlords of the war show want to own these equipment?


    In fact, Su Mu was at ease at this time. What he was afraid of was that a guild of Warlords was here. In that case, they would kill themselves directly. However, there was a big fire in the sky, which formed a restraining effect. No matter which one was worried about the other party''s PK, Su Mu''s existence became a variable.


    Su Mu''s three girls are all magicians, and they are very powerful magicians. They can almost trap the powerful boss. So, do you still need to ask them about their combat effectiveness?


    This is also why the warlords of the beacon fire drama didn''t do anything when they came. He knew that the God of fire and war was in the back, and they started with Su mu. If the battle could not be solved quickly, the people of the God of fire would take the opportunity to attack. The leaders of the two guilds were too understanding of each other.


    So now both sides have become containment. On the contrary, Su mu can be relieved to delay time.


    "In other words, what is he doing?" The warlords of the beacon fire drama have a glimpse of the fire and war god.


    At this time, the God of fire was also very curious, because they had been here for five minutes, but the four turn player just stood there and used Changling, which seemed to be the same as the tug of war with boss. What is this really about?


    Zhuang Su said in a low voice at this time: "boss, I have heard that a skill can be used in a fixed state, that is, the blessing power and attack power attribute. The longer the time, the more powerful it will be. Sometimes it can even reach 100000 attribute blessing."


    The God of fire and war was stunned and said, "do you still have this skill?"


    However, if you want to deal with this kind of skill, you have to be able to break down the ribs of the chicken, and it will be ineffective if you want to deal with this kind of skill It''s rare and can''t be copied. "


    The God of fire and war understood Zhuang Su''s meaning. The two girls on this side are so powerful that they can trap such a large boss. This leads to the four turn player in the middle to display his skills in peace of mind. Therefore, this method cannot be copied. Even the hunters in the sea of men tactics can''t use the trap to keep the boss still. In addition, the two girls on this side can''t keep the boss motionless A girl''s skills are too long.


    They were there before they came here, so it''s certain that it will last at least 10 minutes. This kind of long-term imprisonment skill is not in their current cognition at all.


    Therefore, the God of fire and war also understood why the warlords of the beacon fire drama did not dare to start at the first time. I am afraid that they are afraid of their identity and combat effectiveness.


    As time goes by, the two girls standing on both sides have gasped slightly with their hands, which is obviously a little bit unsustainable.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at his own strength attribute, and then slightly moved his arm.


    "Roar


    This slightly move arm, the whole body of boss is waving Su Mu and move, everyone is shocked!


    However, it caused the incarceration skills of Jinning goddess and Tuli goddess to continue to loose, and they both looked at Su mu.


    "For a few minutes."


    Su Mu''s power at this time has been furious to millions! But still not enough! The boss doesn''t know his grade, let alone how much Qi and blood he has. If this skill can''t be killed in seconds, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, there were two master associations around him. Su Mu had to think of a way to do it.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, these people are very scattered, which seems to be intentional, which leads to Su Mu''s failure to hit all these people even if he pulls the big fish up. However, Su Mu has no other choice but to do so


    "All out of the way!" Su Mu suddenly roared.


    At this time, all the princes of the beacon fire drama and others began to move their bodies and stand on the side of the platform, so did the God of fire and war, standing on both sides of the platform with the people from the spring and Autumn period!


    "Drink! Fly for me


    Click, click


    "Roar..."


    The mouth of the big fish is constantly shaking, and the two goddesses are imprisoned, resulting in its body has been elongatedAll the people widened their eyes, which shocked their vision, because the body of the big fish was stretched by this man


    "Drink it


    "Roar!"


    Click!


    Boom!!!!


    -XXX


    a number of zero damage values appear, and the white number makes players unable to clearly see how many bits it is


    The whole platform was full of blood and meat. All the people were shocked. Tu Li''s Earth Dragon penetrated the tail of the Kunpeng beast. So the moment that Su Mu pulled off the big fish''s body, the flesh and blood flew up.


    What''s more, Su Mu suddenly forced the platform under his feet to sink a foot mark a foot deep. Su mu, waving a long silk and drinking, directly pulled the Kunpeng beast''s body, and then instantly hit the most crowded place


    All the people were stunned. How can anyone pay attention to these details at this time? Seeing the big fish fly by, I can''t do anything about it.


    "Ah


    "Run


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    In an instant, the huge Kunpeng beast directly fell on the platform, but the area of the platform was too small, so it fell directly into the void after falling on it


    However, at this time, a lot of equipment and the white light of players'' death appeared on the ground. More than 20 people of the warlords in the war show were directly killed, and even three of the people of the God of fire and war were left


    The body of the big fish directly killed more than a dozen people


    All the people were shocked to see Su Mu''s feet sinking.


    Is NIMA still a player?


    My feet sink so deep that I can''t tell you how to divide the boss into two? And kill boss in seconds?


    What kind of existence is this person? Is he a four turn grade? The skill of chicken ribs has been brought into full play by him


    However, the warlords of the beacon fire drama suddenly yelled: "he is intentional!"


    Crash!


    All people''s weapons are aimed at Su mu, PK is on the verge of firing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The equipment on the ground is shining golden. In addition to those exploded by players who were killed by big fish, some equipment from Kunpeng was also left on the platform. At this time, everyone was quiet, including Su mu, who was watching the spring and autumn tyrant and the God of fire and war.


    The warlords of the beacon fire drama and the God of fire and war looked at each other. It was obvious that the equipment on the ground would have the level of artifact. Therefore, their mind was naturally to swallow the equipment. Therefore, Su mu, a stranger, became their main target.


    Whether it''s the fire sky or the spring and autumn hegemony, they all know each other''s power. Su Mu is just a four turn player. Although the tug of war skill just shocked them, the five turn player already knows that this skill''s chicken ribs will only be used when playing the fixed boss, and the three beautiful girls around Su Mu play a major role ¡£


    These three girls, needless to say, are magicians. In this narrow space, there is not much pressure to fight.


    Playing boss and player PK are two completely different states. The three girls seem to have strong imprisonment skills, but PK is not so easy.


    The warlords of the beacon fire drama laughed, and then walked forward a few steps, and the God of fire and war also followed, and the ranks behind them naturally closed Su Mu''s position.


    The goddess of water blue stood watching them with vigilance. Tu Li and Jin Ning also slowly stood behind Su mu, especially the goddess Jin Ning. She clenched her hands tightly and her eyes were cold. It seemed that as long as Su Mu gave an instruction, she would blow the people in front of her into slag!


    "My friend, since we are all here to do the task, we might as well group together. What do you say?" The warlords of the beacon fire drama looked at Su Mu and said.


    The God of fire and war did not speak, but it was obvious that he had the same meaning as the warlords in the war drama.


    Su Mu smiles. The meaning of these two people is obviously that they need the equipment on the ground. No matter whether the boss''s things have their mission items, I''m afraid it will be the same result, because Su Mu is now like a loose man with no family and no school, and the level has been investigated and only four turns. I''m afraid that''s because they didn''t rush up to grab things directly The face of the guild.


    Is it possible for Su Mu to give them these equipment?


    However, even in this case, Su Mu has to consider a problem. In the face of so many five turn players, he has almost no chance of winning. Many features of the five turn class are very restrained from four turns. There is no doubt that Su Mu does not want to let them play. It is unnecessary and disdainful to let the goddesses do it.


    But at this time, the voice of blue goddess suddenly said, "Susu, Kunpeng beast has evolved into Dapeng bird It''ll fly up in a minute... "


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "how many grades?"


    "It should be the level 200 pseudo supreme god boss, because it was just released from the seal, so its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the Supreme God, but at the same time, it is also the ability of the Supreme God in some aspects. The combat power of the ROC bird is similar to that when it met the Hades If Susu wants to end the battle quickly, he can only use the combination of divine regions... "


    Su Mu doesn''t want to use it any more. Although it''s nice to play boss by skipping the level, it makes Su Mu''s upgrade more difficult every time, which makes Su Mu very upset. In these days, Su Mu suspects that he has already turned five to one hundred if he doesn''t frequently drop the level and merge the divine realm.


    "Boss, let me clean up these people..."


    "No Su Mu knows what Jin Ning means. She can suppress her character to kill players. This is the same ability as Tu Li. Because she was the last to accept, she is the most powerful goddess in terms of memory fragments and ability. Therefore, it''s no surprise that she wants to kill more than ten five turn players.


    "It''s OK to form a team, but I don''t know what''s your mission?" Su Mu stepped forward and stood in front of the equipment on the ground, indicating that they would not be allowed to pick up the equipment until they had agreed.


    In fact, Su Mu''s words had already excited the warlords and the God of fire in the war. Su Mu admitted that he had played the boss himself, but now that he agreed to form a team, he would give them a piece of equipment. Therefore, both the warlords and the God of fire were a little excited.


    The big fish just now can''t see its grade and Qi and blood, so this thing is at least a god boss, and it is still generated in this kind of bad environment map. Its explosive equipment may be poor?


    "We are the hegemony of the spring and Autumn period. Naturally, the task is not simple. Maybe we can see a bigger boss with friends..."


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help but step back, including the goddess of water blue. They were all stepping back


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression and action, the warlords of the war drama held their heads high. He thought that Su Mu was afraid after hearing the name of the overlord in the spring and Autumn period. Otherwise, he would not have retreated in such a frightful way. Therefore, his sense of superiority naturally soared. However, he did not know that the reason for Su Mu''s retreat was nothing at all, because he was afraid of his guild name Because behind these peopleOne


    Su mu can''t describe it, because it''s just something in Su Mu''s sight. It''s just a chicken''s foot that has been magnified countless times, and then there''s the thigh and feather that''s going up And after the thunder cloud on the chest of that thing The huge bird head almost made Su Mu scared


    Poof!


    The three players at the back of Chunqiu hegemonic kingdom were immediately seized by the ROC bird and disappeared directly on the platform.


    Because the ROC bird is too big, so its movement sound is also very loud. Therefore, people in the spring and Autumn period and in the sky of fire naturally feel the sound behind them, but when they look back, they don''t see anything


    Su Mu''s position is just the space covered by thunder clouds, and they can only see the open field of vision and the gray thunder cloud above the slant, just can''t see the huge ROC bird.


    It is because the ROC bird is too big. If players don''t look at it carefully, they can only feel that the sky is gray, and the environment here is thunder cloud. Therefore, they can''t distinguish the difference between the body of Dapeng bird and thunder cloud, unless they see its full picture


    Su Mu takes a look at the water blue goddess, and the latter nods to indicate that this is the change after the Kunpeng beast was killed just now In other words, the second life of this thing appears And it''s much more powerful than the Kunpeng beast before


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "Ha ha, my friend, you''re very smart. In this case, I''m not polite..." At this time, the warlords of the beacon fire drama walked forward slowly, and then looked at the equipment on the ground.


    Naturally, the God of fire and war was not willing to fall behind, so he was also anxious to move forward, while Su Mu slowly retreated and then retreated with an embarrassed smile


    At this time, the marks on the foreheads of the three goddesses have been shining one after another, which represents that they are brewing their own ability. It is obvious that the ROC bird makes them very afraid Otherwise, Jinning, who was always warlike before, would not give up


    Just as the warlords of the beacon fire drama came to the equipment, the God of fire and war also came. They picked up a piece of equipment on the ground with almost the same mind


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When they stand up straight with their equipment in their hands, they are suddenly stunned, then turn around and look back


    At this time, all the people they brought have disappeared, and the empty moment behind them makes their hair stand on end.


    However, at this time, they slowly raised their heads and looked at the foot of the giant ROC bird


    They are all stunned, and they are still holding equipment at a loss


    Hula


    In the sky, the equipment and potion burst out of the player''s death fell directly down, and the warlords and the God of fire were completely at a loss at this time


    Pooh!


    -500000!


    -500000!


    A big foot falls, two people''s bodies appear white light, followed by is disappeared in place They had been killed by seconds without any preparation and defense. This kind of painting style made Su Mu scared


    With a slap, Su Mu''s waist was directly entangled by the long silk of Shuilan goddess, and then flew to the air in an instant.


    Shua''s clouds constantly passed Su Mu''s sight, and then saw the three goddesses coming directly to the head of the ROC bird.


    At this time, Su Mu could see clearly the true body of the ROC bird.


    For example, the peacock does not have the beautiful feathers of the peacock, and its whole body is covered with gray and brown feathers. With its huge wings and body, Su mu can''t see the second half of the ROC bird in the air, because it''s all in the thunder cloud.


    "Chuo..."


    With a song, the two wings of the ROC bird almost did not swing and it was already suspended in the air. Su Mu and others quickly flew to the air.


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu instantly felt a huge attraction from his feet, and then saw the figures of the three goddesses leaning down and rapidly falling away.


    The whirring wind and thunder clouds around him make su Mu''s sight unable to see the specific position of the mire bird below. He can only open his insight.


    "Ding! Insight 9% information, reading... "


    Kunpeng beast Dapeng bird lv200 (ancient times) (empty system) (mini)


    grade: pseudo supreme god


    Qi and blood: 1 billion


    Energy: 120 million


    skills: the art of floating in the sky, figure evolution, ROC spreading wings, sea of clouds rolling, Jingming drink


    Introduction: Kunpeng beast in ancient times, its name is Kun, can be transformed into a huge body, flying and Peng, two wings do not know thousands of miles, once guarded the gate of the underworld leading to the God area, and then was blackened by the demons, then sealed the sea of thunder clouds before the war between gods and demons, immortal body let it stay forever thunder cloud!


    Su Mu really wants to scold his mother. Is this a mini ROC? Only now Su mu can''t see the whole picture of this mire bird. How big would it be if it wasn''t for the mini ROC? Will it cover the underworld city directly from here?


    mmp£¡


    With a sound of Ding, Su Mu and the three goddesses behind him instantly returned to the air which was equal to that of Dapeng bird. His huge head and body made Su Mu unable to fight again. He didn''t know where to start


    "Boss, call your pet..."


    Su Mu took a look at Jinning goddess, and then he said, "your mother''s egg!"


    "Roar


    The cleft seat appears in the air instantly, and then hovers over Su Mu''s head.


    At this time, Cleopatra is already an evolutionary body. In the past, it was very large, but now compared with this mire Nima is a little snake, OK


    "The beast of Kunpeng..." The eye of cleft empty seat also widens, see that huge ROC bird body, he can''t help but say, directly rushed up.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The thunder cloud around was instantly dispersed by the last shadow cleft empty seat, and then saw it directly came to the neck of the ROC bird, and then coiled around


    Click!!


    The ROC bird suddenly opened its mouth, and Su Mu saw that half of the body of cleftonix was directly bitten. In an instant, black dragon blood flowed out, and clencho roaredThe water blue goddess directly releases the blessing skill of the water system to help Cleopatra heal, while Jinning goddess and Tuli goddess instantly disappear in place, and then disperse to the slanting sky above the head of the ROC.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Metal fist, earth element of the dragon, two goddesses of the attack fell instantly, a roaring explosion.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the damage value of this ROC bird almost does not drop, which makes Su Mu wonder how to fight this thing in the end? Is it necessary to use the divine realm to merge?


    If Su mu can''t imagine how to face his own level every time he meets a super boss. NIMA is now six or seven times more difficult to upgrade. In the future, every doubling will lead to several times more difficulty in upgrading Su mu, which is not as simple as one plus one.


    So Su Mu frowned involuntarily.


    At this time, the goddess Tu Li suddenly came to Su Mu''s and said, "master, Tu Li has a way to trap the ROC bird. It just takes some time..."


    "How much?"


    "About five minutes."


    "Yes, go."


    If the goddess Tuli could really trap the ROC bird, Su Mu would not have to tangle and use it. As long as she trapped this thing, Su Mu would not have to use the Shenyu grip again.


    So Tuli went back to the platform.


    At this time, however, Su Mu saw that the head of Jinning goddess and Shuilan goddess kept showing damage value, and he did not see any attack posture of the ROC bird. Except for killing the princes in the war drama before, the mire was suspended in the air and did not attack Su Mu again. Although it was impossible for him to extend his claws, it was passive Is being beaten a pseudo supreme god boss?


    So, at this time, the damage value floating above the heads of Jinning goddess and water blue goddess is the main problem.


    In addition to its own attack power, this mire bird also has anti injury effect!


    What''s more, Su Mu also found that the damage of the two goddesses attacking the ROC bird is doubled. At this speed, Jinning and Shuilan will rebound to death within ten minutes. This is just adding to the frost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    At the same time, Su Mu didn''t dare to attack at this time. Although he had a lot of demon skills, Su Mu himself would die if he rebounded double damage. Now his experience of dropping level 1 was too abnormal, so Su Mu didn''t dare to try You have to find a way.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly saw a huge cage of soil pillars emerging from the thunder cloud below, and then quickly rose from the ground. The surrounding thunder clouds kept rolling, and the huge sand cage directly trapped the whole ROC bird in the air.


    Cleopatra and aqua blue quickly return to Su Mu''s side.


    Cleft empty seat has left a third of its Qi and blood. Shuilan and Jinning goddess are worse. Shuilan and Jinning goddess have one fifth of their Qi and blood. It can be imagined that the higher the damage, the more Qi and blood will rebound.


    "Boss, there''s no way to fight."


    The goddess of water blue nodded her head and said, "Susu, although the ROC bird is very big and lacks the ability to move, it is so bad that we can''t kill it at all..."


    Su Mu naturally knew about this matter, so at this time, he could only procrastinate and find a way.


    This thing is not the existence that Su mu can solve at present. Fortunately, it has been contained by Tu Li at this time.


    Su Mu suddenly turned around and looked at some goddesses and said, "can the thunder system kill this thing?"


    Several goddesses looked at each other, and then Jinning said: "you can try, because this is the sea of thunder clouds, so the control of the thunder system should be better than that of killing the mire bird. The most important thing is that the thunder system belongs to the magic element with high damage. There should be ways to restrain the rebound damage for the thunder system."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "just, I''m afraid this thing will follow us all the time. If we are not careful, we will be killed."


    "Master, I will stay. Although I can''t kill it, it is still possible to control it from moving," said the goddess


    Tuli belongs to the earth system, and her strong defense and confinement skills can naturally imprison this boss. However, if there is no Tuli goddess in the Lei system, Su Mu doesn''t know if he can take it.


    But there is no other way. If you don''t imprison the boss, Su mu can''t leave the air at all, and he can''t find the end of the sea of thunder clouds in the air. So he has to go down to the bottom. Once he goes down, the Dapeng bird''s attack will be abnormal, so he really needs to leave a goddess to control the boss in place.


    After thinking for a while, Su Mu said, "be careful. You must take your own safety first. Do you know?"


    Tu Li goddess moved her head, Su Mu rarely care about her, so Tu Li nodded heavily: "don''t worry, master, Tu Li knows."


    In this case, Su Mu didn''t need to stay here, so he took the goddess of water blue and the goddess of Jinning directly on the platform just now, and then let the cleft seat open in front of him to disperse some thunder clouds, and then he found the way forward.


    The three men of a dragon walk slowly in the sea of thunder clouds. Countless lightning strikes the cleft seat in the air, causing the cleft seat to roar from time to time to express his dissatisfaction with the thunder cloud. Su Mu has no way. The thunder cloud can only be seen after it is dispersed.


    However, the length of the road was far beyond Su Mu''s imagination, and lasted until the end of the game. Su Mu and others did not find the end of the sea of thunder clouds, so Su Mu had to go offline.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to use the four-dimensional space to find the location of the supreme god of the thunder system. However, due to the limited ability of the four-dimensional space, the goddess of water blue was powerless, so Su Mu could only choose to rest.


    Online in the evening.


    Since all the goddesses were taken back after offline, Su Mu used the life gate reincarnation to send Tuli goddess to the reincarnation world before going online, and then asked her to continue to imprison mires. After that, Su Mu chose to go online alone.


    Su Mu didn''t immediately summon the goddess and Cleopatra. He moved forward step by step, and then used the technique of insight to identify the direction.


    After walking alone for about half a day, Su Mu finally saw the different terrain of the sea of thunder clouds.


    Right ahead, a place similar to a palace but not like a palace, looks very unique, like A black mountain, like a symbol of lightning, floats in the air.


    Because he was standing in the distance, Su Mu didn''t feel much when he saw the lightning sign. When he walked into the lightning sign, he found that NIMA was a huge mountain. From a distance, it was thunder and lightning, but when he walked in, he saw a big mountain floating in the air.


    Su Mu also saw that there was a passageway entrance under the mountain. Su Mu did not hesitate to call the goddess of water blue, and then he flew down to Su mu.


    After entering the palace, Su Mu discovered it.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are thunder and lightning braziers constantly emitting electricity, and flowers are lighting up. The whole corridor is full of blue and white light, which gives Su Mu a new feeling."Susu It''s so weird here... " Water blue goddess said while following Su mu.


    Although the corridor is very wide, but it can not hold the black walls and floor tiles, plus the lightning flash on both sides, it is really a bit frightening.


    "Aqua blue, what attributes can thunder system be restrained by?"


    The goddess of water blue was stunned, and then said, "the five elements are very obvious, but the thunder and lightning are blocked by what elements. The water blue doesn''t know, but there is a little blue water that is very clear..."


    "What?" Su Mu smiles at the naughty blue goddess. The girl is more and more lovely


    The goddess of water blue walked forward slowly, then pulled Su Mu''s hand backward and said, "Lei system controls the water system..."


    Water conducts electricity, so any skill of the water blue goddess will be transformed into a transmitter by the thunder supreme God. Therefore, as long as the water blue goddess releases its skills, it will be attacked by the thunder supreme God. This is an inevitable result.


    So Su Mu asked involuntarily, "what about the empress?"


    "The fire will not conduct electricity, and the fire system will dry the moist elements in the space, so to some extent, the empress sister should be restrained from thunder


    Su mu can''t deny nodding, the water blue goddess said is not unreasonable.


    They walked for about two hours. At this time, the blue goddess described the path they had passed: "Susu, look, the corridor we passed is also a symbol of thunder and lightning. According to this logic, when we come to the end of this symbol, we should be the place where the supreme god of thunder system is Or Su Mu calls sister Jinning out. Maybe she knows where this is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    In the dark and bright corridor, because the walls are black, and the two ends of the corridor are lightning braziers, so it gives Su Mu a dark and bright feeling.


    Dressed in a golden robe, Jinning goddess frowned slightly and looked at the surrounding environment and said, "this is the palace of thunder and lightning. It was the place where the plain face was sealed."


    As he walked, Su Mu thought about how to deal with the Thunder God.


    According to Su Mu''s common sense, water system can conduct electricity. Similarly, wood system can conduct electricity, so these two goddesses can''t be opponents of thunder system, so there are Jinning and Nudi left.


    Just the same, Jinning goddess''s element is metal, and her ability to conduct electricity is stronger, but at the same time, her attack power is also the strongest. After thinking about it, Su Mu suddenly found that among all the goddesses, only the female emperor can fight against the supreme god of Lei system.


    After walking for about half an hour, the three men stopped at the gate of a huge palace. The gate of the palace was open and seemed not to be locked at all. The three men looked at each other.


    "Shuilan, go back, I will call out the empress."


    It is very likely that there was the supreme god of thunder. Although the God domain tower on Su Mu''s neck was always shining, it began to strengthen when he came here.


    So this seems to have to call the empress to fight.


    With the appearance of the empress, she looked at Su mu with a charming smile and said, "you are smart enough to deal with Lei system and let me come out!"


    "Empress, your character is not enough now. Be careful." The goddess Jinning went to the gate and pushed it open.


    The empress and Su Mu followed closely.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    After the gate opened, a platform about five meters wide extended forward. On both sides of the platform, all the lightning flashed, and the sound of Zizi was heard, like a huge storage battery.


    Then, after they walked in, they saw that at the end of the five meter wide platform, a circular platform appeared again, and above it, a round ball with a diameter of about two meters


    The round ball was always spinning with lightning and thunder in the middle. The three of Su Mu only saw the lightning twining round the ball and clearly saw a figure in the bubble of the ball


    As the three people walked into the ball and stopped at the same place, the lightning ball like a bubble slowly became clear. Then Su Mu opened his eyes


    It''s almost the same as the goddess I met before, but the goddess inside is not lying down casually, but curling up, like a frightened woman in which, and constantly appear lightning and this bubble form a mutual correspondence.


    With the arrival of Su Mu three people, the lightning bubble slowly stopped rotating, and the goddess inside slowly expanded Then the lightning bubble disappeared, and the whole body of the goddess appeared


    Su Mu didn''t know how to describe her long gray green hair. It was like light blue and green mixed together. The long hair was vertical in her arms and blocked two secrets in front of her chest.


    After that, the goddess slowly raised her head, her hands naturally facing down, and then her legs straightened out, just like a beautiful mermaid stretching her body in the water


    white forehead, a symbol of lightning is emanating electricity, and then the long eyelashes flashing faint electric flowers, at the same time, her eye shadow is also a silvery silk thread, the normal woman make-up eye shadow is associated with the eyelids, and this ray of God''s eye shadow is a silver thread extending to the temple not far away.


    Under Qiong nose is a pair of red lips, the red lips are like lip color, but the lips are also a light silver silk thread, looks very amazing.


    Naturally, the figure of the goddess is needless to say. Although the long hair covered her chest, it could not cover the flat abdomen and the most secret place. Su Mu''s eyes were straight, but the empress and the goddess Jinning were smiling all the time


    The voice of Zizi came, but Su Mu saw it. The supreme god of thunder suddenly opened his eyes To Su Mu''s surprise, the pupil of the supreme god of thunder is actually blue and white, which is as bright and beautiful as the sea of stars.


    In addition, at this time, Lei Zhigao stretched out his hands, and Su Mu saw that a tight leather garment appeared on the body of Lei Zhigao God, which was light black, and then quickly wrapped the whole goddess''s body. Moreover, there was a silver line from the shoulder to the waist to make the light black leather coat not so monotonous.


    The leather clothes on her legs are the same. A silver silk thread runs through her whole body. The visual impact is the presentation of the perfect figure.


    Su Mu was really surprised, because even the goddess Lei in this tight leather dress was almost the same as that without clothes


    However, the next moment Su Mu knew that she was worried a lot, because a dark green dress appeared immediately outside the leather dress. The long skirt was hollowed out, so you could clearly see the tight clothes inside her. It was still the beauty of hazy temptation, which made Su Mu unable to stop."The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Without insight, the nature of the goddess itself appears... "


    Thunder is the supreme Goddess - plain face lv200 (God) (airspace)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 2 million


    skills: thunder light, thunder cutting hand, heaven damnation unity, lightning cutting, divine domain cutting, divine domain thunder pillar, forbidden code ¡¤ divine region ¡¤ thunderstorm skill, divine domain ¡¤ forbidden skill ¡¤ light division skill, airspace ¡¤ thunder cutting everything


    Introduction: one of the seven elements, thunder is the highest god, magic attacks the highest god. Ten thousand years ago, the palace of thunder and lightning was sealed by an unknown person. The thunder system is subordinate to the God domain and above the gods. It controls the whole reincarnation world. It has the supreme fighting ability and calling ability. It is the only powerful God in the reincarnation managers. It has ever been above the Supreme God in the divine realm The management disputes, and set a record of killing the airspace God, because of the command of the superior, there is no promotion to a higher God character, immortal body.


    "Sure enough, it''s her..." Jinning goddess can''t help it.


    The empress nodded her head at this time and said, "I also remember that Su Yan was the one who killed a higher level at the beginning?"


    Jinning goddess nodded. They belong to the supreme god of the divine realm, and then the upper one is the airspace. The character determines many skills and abilities. Therefore, the supreme god of the divine realm can''t win the God of the airspace. This plain face is an exception. She is the only one among the seven elements that can kill a God by leaps!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Suddenly, the goddess of plain face fell on the ground, she slowly looked at Su mu, and then looked at the empress and Jinning goddess.


    At this time, the empress bowed slightly, and Jinning goddess also slightly bowed her head to show respect. Su Mu was a little confused at this point. How could the supreme god of Thunder have such a great deterrent power among the seven elements?


    According to the introduction, Su Mu has generally understood the spirit character of reincarnation. They are fairies, gods, supernatural beings, pseudo supreme gods, supreme gods, divine realm supreme gods, airspace gods, and God domain gods.


    In the introduction, the goddess of plain face is the only one of the highest gods in the divine realm and killed the existence of the sky god, that is to say, she killed the gods by leaps and bounds!


    Your mother, if this is the case, how should you subdue her? According to the introduction of urine, there is no need to ask. The supreme god of thunder should be the most powerful among all the supreme gods.


    "Empress, Jinning, will you come to fight with me today?" At this time, the goddess of plain face moved forward slowly. The thunder and lightning on her body kept flashing, which led to the thunder and lightning around her. That kind of picture was too beautiful. In addition, the appearance of the goddess of plain face was very unique, so it gave Su Mu a feeling of an alternative aesthetic feeling, which was very shocking to the vision.


    The empress smile: "Su Yan elder sister, our destiny can''t escape the God domain tower, this you should know."


    Su mumeng!


    let''s ask, even Jinning, who is famous for the God of war in physics, was scolded by the empress to be a green pool. Now, the arrogant and uninhibited female emperor actually calls her sister when she is hostile?


    mmp£¡


    Then, Jinning goddess said: "sister Su Yan, no matter how you think now, we always want to follow the master. This has been doomed ten thousand years ago. If you really remember the kindness of our sisters, please don''t resist."


    Poof!


    Jin Ning also called elder sister?


    Su Mu now understood that no matter what the organization or the world it was, there would always be a person of high moral standing among a group of people of the same rank. Obviously, the plain faced goddess was the most respected among the supreme gods.


    Who did the arrogant and unruly empress serve? Even when they were playing Jinning, they didn''t step back. Now, seeing that the supreme god of Lei system was so respectful, we can imagine that when they were in their heyday, they admired this God very much.


    However, the goddess of plain face looked at Su Mu and said, "he, perhaps, or may not be the master. You should have such a disaster. I''m afraid even our master couldn''t resist it?"


    Shua!


    Before the empress''s respect, calmly disappeared, and then quickly came to the goddess of plain face, a huge flame fist directly fell on the head of the goddess.


    When!


    Zizi


    Su Mu was terrified. The fist of the goddess of fire had stopped a foot away from the head of the goddess of plain. Something like a lightning shield appeared. The attack of the empress had no effect at all.


    At this time, I saw the goddess turned to look at the female emperor, light way: "empress, you still do not have a long memory, when frequent challenges with me, how ever better?"


    Zizi!


    "Ah


    -One million!


    The huge damage value is ejected directly, and the female emperor''s body flies upside down quickly.


    Su Mu followed Su mu, but he saw that behind the plain goddess, a fire Unicorn opened its mouth directly!


    "Roar


    As she walked forward, she raised her head slightly. The scallion forefinger nails depicted various patterns of lightning, and then moved slightly.


    Zi a sound, a small lightning directly ejected out, and then came to the head position of Fire Kirin.


    Pooh!


    Zizi


    Starting from the head of huoqilin, it is like being cut by a cutting machine. It is instantly divided into two parts by the tiny lightning!


    Bang.


    The body of Huo Qilin falls on the ground and splits into two parts. Then it turns white and disappears.


    At this time, the empress stares at the plain goddess, and the goddess Jinning frowns slightly.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    The beautiful face of the goddess of plain beauty is incomparably indifferent, and her robes are constantly flashing with electric flowers, attracting the lightning around, and the whole space is illuminated by lightning.


    The opposite empress and Jinning goddess looked at each other, and then disappeared in an instant!


    Once again, they have come to both sides of the plain goddess, attacking and drinking.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Click!


    Click! CLICK!


    Boom!!


    -One million!


    -One million!


    The two goddesses were ejected again, and Su Mu was horrified to see them.


    The goddess''s fingers slightly raised, followed by the empress and Jinning goddess were directly entangled by lightning, and then suspended.With the sound of Zizi and the groan of the empress and Jinning goddess, Su Mu couldn''t help but rush forward


    Only at this moment Su Mu saw it.


    Jinning goddess and goddess of fire were entangled by lightning in the air, and then quickly collided with each other.


    Bang!!!!


    -100 million!


    -150 million!


    The horror spread all over Su Mu''s body.


    Under the control of the supreme god of the thunder system, the two goddesses instantly hit more than 100 million damage points?


    In addition, after the two goddesses collided, they were bound by lightning. The whole body of the two goddesses seemed to be tightly tied with ropes, but these ropes were composed of lightning.


    "Empress Jin Ning! Come back Su Mu gave a big drink.


    The two goddesses disappeared in place, leaving Su Mu and plain goddess in the whole space.


    She looks at Su Mu and Su Mu stares at her.


    The whole space was quiet. Su Mu didn''t dare to start with Su Mu easily, but Su Yan didn''t disdain to do it with Su mu. The empress and Jinning goddess were so powerful that they could not be attacked. How could they be a su mu with more than 80 levels?


    After a long time, Su Mu couldn''t appreciate her beautiful appearance. Su Mu''s heart beat very fast, especially when she was less than two feet away from Su mu


    That feeling is like a wild animal approaching you, but the goddess in front of you is so beautiful


    At this time, the goddess of plain face stood in place and slowly inclined to Su Mu''s ears, and then came a faint fragrance.


    "Heirs of Shenyu, you are not my opponent even if you are the combination of Shenyu. Give up..."


    Su Mujing!


    She knew that she had been able to merge the divine realm, but she told herself that it was not her opponent?


    After that, the goddess stood upright and looked at Su Mu and continued to say, "you should know why the seven elements are called the highest god in the divine realm? If you don''t understand that, you''d better go back to the main world and play what you humans call holographic games


    Click!


    Su Mu couldn''t even scream because of his sudden paralysis The feeling that the whole person was shocked left Su Mu''s mind blank


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Su mu can''t release any skills because of his paralysis. However, Su Mu doesn''t feel any panic at this time. The goddess of plain face is also slightly stunned. She immediately releases Su mu in front of her, and then turns and reaches out


    Click!


    The huge thunder and lightning instantly hit Su mu, who was behind the goddess of plain face. In a moment, Su Mu was hit by lightning, but the damage value was miss.


    The plain face goddess slightly unexpected way: "the real body splits?"


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Summon Wanyu, mercury confinement, lasting for 12 hours. "


    The goddess of plain face was stunned and watched the continuous flow of mercury on her body. She raised her head slightly and looked at Su mu, who was hit and flew in front of her. She said, "the splitting technique that can''t be distinguished between the real body and the separated body..."


    At this time, Su Mu''s real body was su mu, who was attacked by Su Yan goddess for the first time, and Su Mu who attacked behind her was the technique of separation. Therefore, Su mu, who released 10000 domain skills at this time, did not dare to delay any moment.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    "Control the world


    "The power of God!"


    "Holy Land! Times! Kill


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ding! Airspace immunity, 10000 domain skills offset. "


    Boom!!


    -100000


    -200000


    -400000


    miss


    -1600000


    miss


    -3200000


    miss


    miss


    miss


    ¡­¡­


    Innumerable skills fall in the moment, the goddess turned around, lightning suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    Su Mu also turns around, the passive trigger of Shenyu backpack and the passive trigger of Shenyu wrist guard.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The interweaving of thunder and lightning covered the whole space, and the whole sight was full of lightning flashes. Su Mu''s passivity was triggered one by one. In addition, Su Mu''s defense skills were released. For a time, the space was full of gorgeous special effects of various skills.


    In a short second, Su Mu flew upside down and landed on the platform that had just come in.


    At this time, the goddess of plain face stood in the same place and was attacked by Su mu. Both the real body and the sub body can release skills, but the skill CD is shared. That is to say, no matter which skill Su Mu releases, there will be skill cooling.


    "Not bad." The tone of plain face goddess is always that kind of light, uneventful feeling.


    She looked at the attack and defense of the two Su mu, but she was also a little surprised. This is still in the state that there is no combination of divine realm. If it is the combination of divine realm, it will be more powerful.


    However, Su Mu was a little surprised and surprised when she directly faced Su Mu''s real body at this time. After all, Su Mu didn''t know which one was controlled by the real body and the sub body. Therefore, the goddess of plain face directly her real body, which means that she opened the insight and had a clear insight into Su Mu''s real body and body.


    Step by step, she walked to Su Mu''s real body and raised her hand as she walked. A lightning ball appeared in her hand, which was like a spiral pill and kept rotating in her hand


    "You, called Mu Ying, used to be called Su mu. Now you have taken over Shuilan, nvdi, Muling, Tu Li and Jin Ning. Well, you still need me and fengnu The reincarnation world has just entered the early and mid-term period of opening up to the earth, and has already accepted the five elements of the Supreme God. In this regard, you are a qualified inheritor. However, human beings are not qualified as the inheritors... "


    Shua!


    The round lightning ball came straight to Su Mu''s direction. What shocked Su Mu even more was that he wanted to avoid the past, but he couldn''t move. Not only that, when Su Mu''s consciousness was mobilized, he also found that he could not move half a step.


    Boom!


    Like a bomb, it exploded in Su Mu''s chest. After that, Su Mu saw a million damage value coming out, followed by the system''s message of death.


    Su mu, who fell to the ground, was more shocked than ever. This goddess was the most powerful boss Su Mu had ever met, and also the most shocking boss he had ever met.


    No matter from the battle damage or from her memory fragments, she will be the most one of the goddess of Su Mu God Yuta, and also has the supreme authority of this element. Even the empress and Jin Ning should respectfully call her elder sister. There is no one else!


    Su Mu doesn''t want to summon Shuilan and Muling now. Since neither the empress nor Jinning are her opponents, Su Mu knows that it is useless to summon any goddess nowNow what Su Mu needs to do is how to face the attack of the goddess and how to create time to release the holy light. It seems that there is only one way to do it


    A flash of white light.


    Su Mu was resurrected by the goddess of plain face.


    Then a lightning directly pulled Su Mu into the air. Now this kind of state, let alone release the holy light of five seconds to chant, even ordinary skills can not be released.


    For a moment, Su Mu entered the dead end.


    At this time, the goddess of plain face held out her hand again and imprisoned Su Mu''s body. After that, she stood at the bottom and said, "I''m pure Yan, I''m only headed by the holy master of the divine realm. All things are inviolable. How can you, a little human, enslave me? Today, kill all your levels of strength and take back the Divine Land suit. You should be warned


    "Ding! Shenyu suit cannot be removed! "


    "Ding! Shenyu suit cannot be removed! "


    Element goddess can''t help but frown, can''t take off the divine domain suit? How could that be possible?


    Shenyu suit is a sacred thing. How can it be bound to a mortal?


    She couldn''t help looking up at Su Mu and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Mu was paralyzed. He looked at the goddess with a smile and said, "don''t say it''s you. Even I can only put my equipment in my backpack and can''t discard it Ha ha... "


    Bang!


    Su Mu was left on the ground. Then he saw that the body of element goddess turned into a flash of lightning. He came to Su Mu and asked, "who are you


    "I am your future master."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Click!


    Boom!


    -One million!


    After that, Su Mu was resurrected again, but it was still that sentence: "I am your future master."


    The goddess of plain face frowned tightly, and then raised Su Mu directly and said, "you don''t deserve it."


    Su Mu also sneered. At this time, the plain faced goddess seemed to know that killing Su Mu would not let Su Mu leave here, so he looked at Su Mu and said, "what do you want to be my master?"


    "Split the body!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    One is divided into two, two into four It didn''t stop until sixteen Su Mu were separated.


    At this time, the plain faced goddess was disdainful: "do you know? One waste is waste, sixteen waste or waste What if you split ten thousand separate bodies? If you attack me here for ten thousand years, you can''t kill me


    "Is it?"


    "Huh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    The appearance of more than a dozen Su Mu made the goddess of plain face a little surprised, because she was very clear that the characteristics of the real body division needed to be controlled by mental power. One of the things that could not be controlled well was the severe contusion of the brain nerves. However, at present, none of the more than ten sub bodies could see which was su Mu''s noumenon, which was the most shocking place for the goddess.


    However, the goddess of plain face did not have any worry, because in her opinion, even if Su Mu split up a thousand, he was not the opponent of the goddess of plain face. Therefore, in the case of crushing by absolute strength, any skill was futile.


    However, Su Mu''s funny smile made the goddess of plain face a little strange.


    Click!


    Zizi''s electric current constantly appears on the goddess of plain face. Su Mu will be hit by these electric currents just as he is approaching, even with millions of damage values. So the four Su Mu Gang just reach out to grab the body of the goddess, but they are blocked by an outer layer of electric current shield, instantly killing four body skills.


    The goddess of plain face stood staring at the remaining ten Su Mu and said with a sneer: "give up the resistance, you have no chance of winning, not at all."


    A jingle!


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she was obviously stunned. Then she turned directly and looked at Su mu, who was at the back of her back. Raising her hand with one hand, she was shocked by lightning!


    "Domain shield!"


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    Dangdang!


    Boom!


    Countless Fenshen blocks in front of her. The lightning attack of the goddess of plain face is like a laser in the iron man''s hand. Each attack will take Su Mu a fen, but fortunately, some of Su Mu''s defense skills can offset her damage, which makes the goddess of plain beauty unable to kill all Su Mu''s Fenshen instantly even if she attacks frequently.


    Seeing this, the pure beauty goddess''s heart also slightly heavy, because she clearly felt that Su Mu''s real body was using the skills of the divine domain Tower!


    Time has lasted for two seconds, the figure of the goddess of plain face quickly disappeared, but it is blocked by Su mu in front of her. She can only attack and sneer: "holy light does not have any effect on me! Give up


    Click ~


    Click ~


    click


    Zizizi


    The electric current filled the whole space. It began to spread from the body of the goddess of plain face. What was shocking was that all Su Mu''s sub bodies were blocked by seconds in the place where these electric currents passed. No matter what defense skills Su Mu''s sub body was using, including some demon defenses on Su Mu''s divine domain armor, could not resist the attack of the goddess.


    The elemental attack of the supreme god of thunder simply opened Su Mu''s eyes!


    Click!!!


    As for the last attack, the goddess of plain face seemed to focus on Su Mu''s body. Therefore, this flash of lightning hit Su Mu''s chest with a bang, and then Su Mu''s whole body instantly flew away into the darkness.


    However, the goddess of plain face frowned, because when Su Mu was attacked, he saw a word of miss That is to say, the heaviest lightning attack just now is invalid!


    Zizi


    The plain faced goddess, whose whole body is covered with electric current, slowly moves forward. All the space she goes to will be lit up, and all the electric flower lamps around her will be bright. Then she can see Su Mu standing in the same place with a smile


    "Of course I''m not sure that the holy light will work for you, but if so, then the light holding should work for you."


    The goddess of plain face walked up to Su mu, then looked at Su Mu''s golden light and said, "you are smart But is the duration of this skill over? "


    The duration of Holy Light holding skill is three hours. However, Su Mu is absolutely inseparable from this place. In addition, it is impossible for other people to come in here. Therefore, the goddess of plain face only needs to hold Su Mu here for three hours.


    So, at this time, Su Yan goddess no longer attacks Su mu, because she knows that she can''t break Su Mu''s defense, and Su mu can''t do lethal damage to Su mu. So, two people actually stand in the same place and watch each other up


    "Goddess of plain face..."


    "Well?"


    "Have you been told that you are beautiful?"


    Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared. Su Mu''s hand was slowly put on her shoulder. Su Mu''s electric shield seemed to disappear I don''t know if she knows why attacking Su Mu has no effect now or intentionally


    The goddess of plain face was slightly stunned, but she did not break away from Su Mu''s hand, but said faintly: "you can spend the three hours freely In three hours, I''ll take back your Shenyu suit and let you disappear in this samsara world forever... "


    Su Mu laughed, and then slowly walked behind her for a few steps, then put his hands on her shoulder, and then said with a smile: "in fact, they will say this when they accept every supreme God You''re not the first one... ""But I will be the last..."


    "Is it?"


    "Ah..."


    Just when Su Mu''s hands want to touch her shoulder further, the goddess of plain face avoids Su Mu''s hands without leaving any trace, and then turns to stare at Su mu.


    If you think that Su Mu is only doing this because he wants to get close to the goddess of plain face and take advantage of it, you are wrong


    After the goddess knew that she could not kill Su mu in three hours, she actually gave up the current defense. What does this mean?


    Su mu can only think of two things. In addition to her overconfidence, she deliberately wants to create something Subconscious for Su mu


    But now Su Mu is not sure what he thinks, so he continues to get close to the goddess of plain face, and then he almost sticks his body against her body, and his nose will bump into each other


    It seemed that she would not lose to Su mu. The goddess of plain face did not escape, but it was obvious that her breathing began to accelerate and she became nervous


    Hands on the plain goddess''s shoulder again Su Mu slowly grabbed her clothes and said with a smile, "you are not afraid of me kissing you like this?"


    "If you don''t want your lips to turn into sausages, try..."


    "Oh, forget you are Lei Department Lips can generate electricity, right


    The goddess did not speak, but she was staring at Su mu. Neither of them wanted to let


    Whew!


    Chi Chi Chi


    Holding the robe of the goddess of plain face with both hands, and exerting force in an instant All of a sudden, her tight leather dress was pulled apart in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    At this moment, the goddess of plain face was obviously stunned. No matter it was human or God, as long as there was emotion, there would be weakness, or as long as there were seven passions and six desires, there would be adrenaline and hormones. Therefore, when Su Mu approached the goddess, she was obviously nervous, her heart beat faster and her head was slow.


    As a deity for tens of thousands of years, the goddess of plain face will naturally understand this, but the Supreme God has the aloofness of the Supreme God, so she can not lose to a human being. In the face of the emotional affairs with human beings, although the plain goddess is dismissive and thinks that she can rationally control the distance between Su Mu and Su mu, she must admit that she can smell each other''s breath and closeness When you look at each other from a distance, your heart beats faster and your hormones secrete


    However, the goddess of plain face knew that Su Mu could not kill her even if she played tricks. This is the pride of a supreme God, so she would not guard against Su Mu''s attack. In her memory fragments, unless Su Mu had a completely unsealed divine domain suit, he would never have killed himself!


    However, she never thought that Su Mu''s purpose was to pull his clothes


    In this moment, the plain faced goddess was extremely angry!


    "Go to hell!"


    Zilala


    Click


    Boom!!


    A thunder and lightning fell in the sky, and the skeleton shape of Su Mu was almost the same The whole body is paralyzed, and the whole person seems to be scorched That kind of feeling is even worse than the electric shock in reality. However, Su Mu didn''t let go of the hollowed out robe of the goddess of plain face and the light black tight leather garment


    Whew!


    Whew!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    The attack of the goddess of plain face was completely avoided by the holy light, so no matter how angry she was, she could not cause fatal damage to Su mu, even if it was impossible to break the defense!


    At this time, because the goddess of plain face quickly separated from Su mu, her clothes were directly stripped off, including her light black tight leather clothes


    The long hair still falls on the chest, covering the two shy red spots, but the lower body of the plain faced goddess is not covered The skin is like blood clotting, the face is beautiful, big chest, thin waist, long legs


    "Tut tut..." Su Mu looks at the goddess of plain face standing in front of him naked and can''t help but tut.


    At this time, the plain faced goddess was full of blush, and her eyes were full of anger. That kind of feeling was like splitting Su Mu''s body


    "Sue! Herding! Three hours later! I don''t want you to live like death! Ah, ah


    Boom!!!


    The huge lightning fell on Su Mu''s head again, but it was still miss''s invalid attack, but the feeling of being struck by lightning was very uncomfortable


    Su Mu stepped forward and said, "do you know why I know you can take off your clothes? And do you want to know why I picked your clothes? "


    The goddess of plain face just raised her hand and slowly stopped in the air. She was also very curious because she had tried to keep calm and even covered up this "weakness". But Su Mu still thought of these Why?


    Su mu, while appreciating the body of the goddess, said with a smile: "first, all the supreme gods are in the air bubbles when they fight with me. I remember that the water blue and the empress were the same at the beginning, and they were not dressed until I took them in The civilization of your supreme God is very different from that of human beings, because I have been to the world of divine regions, where many gods can''t wear clothes Because you think there is no desire for sex in higher civilization Or we can''t understand your data settings Mm-hmm, this explanation is more reasonable... "


    The point is that Shuilan and the empress were almost naked until the end of the battle, and the plain faced goddess was totally naked at the beginning, but she actually put on her clothes after she opened her eyes? And it''s not one?


    At the beginning, Su Mu was very suspicious.


    Su Mu looked at the goddess''s angry and surprised eyes and continued to smile: "well The other is After I thought of this, I split my body and released the holy light. Although you killed more than a dozen of my avatars, you deliberately did not hold up the current shield when I approached you, which means that I easily put my hand on your shoulder It''s too obvious to do it intentionally... "


    "Is it obvious?" The plain faced goddess is also a little curious. She did do it on purpose, but it is definitely not as obvious and intentional as he said. This is ridiculous


    "It''s not obvious, but it''s a little unreasonable. In order to make me not think of this layer, you pretend that you can let me approach you. In fact, you want me to subconsciously think that you have the strength to absolutely suppress me. Therefore, you do not fear me to approach you, and you are not afraid of my attack skills and any intelligence judgment. Therefore, you allow me to approach your body, but It''s also very effective. If you''re someone else, you won''t think about it, but you''ve overlooked one thing... "


    "What''s the matter?""I am the heiress of five goddesses


    "And what?"


    "Every supreme God will never allow any man to touch them before he takes them in!"


    Su Mu is very clear about this!


    Before entering the tower of the divine realm, the goddesses were allowed to touch even Su mu, not to mention the powerful Thunder God?


    The goddess of plain face did not seem to find a way to hide her shame. She stood there looking at Su Mu and said, "these can only be used as judgment. How can you be sure?"


    "I didn''t think I could take off your clothes 100 percent But the result of my experiment is feasible Tut Don''t you become a white note now


    "White note?"


    "Oh, it''s a chicken with plucked hair..."


    "Audacity!"


    Boom!


    When he raised his hand, there was a huge thunder. Although he felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t do any damage. Su Mu was helpless. Who called others the Supreme God


    However, Su Mu''s phantom body method instantly opened, went directly behind the plain goddess, grabbed her fragrant shoulder and said, "in fact, what I want to tell you most is that your defense has been broken by me, isn''t it?"


    Surprise!


    The goddess turned around and wanted to fly Su mu


    However


    Wipe your throat!


    Pooh!


    -3564


    this damage value is nothing to her as high as 100 million Qi and blood, but for the assassin''s basic skills can break through the Supreme God, this is still the biggest proof after su Mu made the judgment and implemented it!


    Shua two sound, Su Mu directly jumped out, and then staring at the goddess Su Yan said: "today, you will lose!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    As the saying goes, boss is afraid of thinking, beauty is afraid of radish Mm-hmm. should all women be afraid of radish? Cough In any case, that''s what Su Mu meant. His years of gaming career told him that in the game world, no matter what boss is, there are weaknesses, especially those who are often hundreds of millions of Qi and blood and the Supreme God. If they don''t have weaknesses, there will be problems at the beginning of reincarnation.


    So Su Mu has been thinking about why she put on her clothes after her appearance.


    What''s more, why does the plain faced goddess not exclude herself from approaching her when she knows she can''t hurt each other? According to the common sense, in a strange state and without the restriction of the divine domain tower, this goddess should be the Su Mu who rejected the possession of the divine domain tower, especially Su Mu was still a male.


    But she didn''t, so Su Mu thought about what she was doing?


    Her purpose is to create a false impression for herself, so that she does not have any weakness. Even if she is close to her, even if she touches her skin, she will not move. Instead, she is smart and is misled by cleverness. Therefore, the goddess of plain face will be stripped away by Su mu.


    However, Su Mu''s idea is right. A basic skill of wiping the throat and the assassin''s basic skill can hit more than 3000 damage points, which is enough to prove Su Mu''s idea.


    So Su Mu came to her again after the plain faced goddess attack.


    "Go to hell!" The goddess grinned her teeth and raised her hand abruptly, which was the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Su Mu raised his hand and wrist at this time!


    Bang!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Su Mu is stunned. It turns out that the rebound damage must have its own damage. When he has no damage, the rebound data is also miss.


    Su Mu retreated more than ten meters with his feet grinding on the ground before stopping. Then he said with a smile: "you can''t break my defense now, but I can break your defense when I hit you..."


    At this time, the goddess of plain face suddenly suspended in the air, and then went straight to the high altitude of the hall. Su Mu directly unfolded the blade of the sword, and then heard the booming sound


    The whole space seemed to explode. Su Mu only saw the goddess of plain raised her hand, and the roof of the palace was instantly bombed by lightning.


    "Your mother''s egg!" Su Mu couldn''t help but scold. The supreme god of thunder wanted to escape?


    "Blue water!"


    With the appearance of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu was directly carried by her blue long silk and rushed into the sky


    Boom


    The sea of thunder clouds is still fuzzy at this time, but the goddess of water blue catches up with the supreme god of plain face, and then instantly releases her skills in the air!


    "Forbidden art, the art of the great waterfall!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the huge current rushed down like a tsunami. Su Mu was quite surprised by the goddess of plain face at this time, because she didn''t attack. However, she was allowed to be washed down by the waterfall. Su Mu couldn''t help but smile and said, "blue water, create a water world!"


    "Yes, Susu."


    Su Mu was directly thrown down by the goddess of water blue, and then a bubble surrounded him. Then he saw the goddess fly up several tens of meters.


    The blue light beam is constantly coming, and the thunder and lightning from the sea of thunder clouds will occasionally hit the goddess of water blue, but at this time, the goddess of water blue has a serious face and hands clasped


    After that, Su Mu saw her suddenly open her eyes, and the diamond shaped mark on her forehead began to shine, which represented the prelude to the release of super skills by the goddess of water blue


    "Blue water! You know the water element is restrained by me... "


    "Sister Su Yan, of course, Shuilan knows that water can conduct electricity, and you can kill it at any time. But Su Su said that if you want to create a water world with aqua blue, you have to do it. That''s the difference between Shuilan and sister Suyan now And I believe Susu... "


    The goddess of plain face is surprised!


    "Drink it


    "Divine realm ¡¤ forbidden skill ¡¤ water cube!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge current fell from the sky in an instant, and the thunder clouds in the sea of thunder clouds were stirred and dispersed in an instant. However, countless thunder and lightning fell on the goddess of water blue, but they were all harmless injuries.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The whole space was instantly surrounded by a huge water cube. Su mu, the water blue goddess and the plain goddess were all trapped in the water cube.


    Su Mu was suspended in the bubble called by the blue goddess. He looked at the goddess with a smile and said, "if I''m not wrong, you just woke up from the seal, so your body can''t fully withstand the power of thunder and high gods. Therefore, even if your body has current defense, it won''t hurt you, right?"


    "Ridiculous, my supreme God who controls reincarnation thunder system is afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    "Then you attack. It''s all water. Why don''t you attack when the water blue goddess releases her skills? Because you are afraid that the water will harm you after conducting electricity! "In fact, Su Mu was also very surprised at the beginning. Was the supreme god afraid of thunder and lightning? However, as a matter of fact, thunder belongs to a serious form of high damage. It is not like water element. Even if the water element is called out, it will not hurt the goddess of blue. However, as long as the thunder is called out, it is a high damage element. Therefore, if the body of the Supreme God is not restored to a certain degree, she cannot bear the thunder energy of the Supreme God, in other words, her ability It''s too big to bear now.


    The pros and cons are in a single thought. Although the plain faced goddess is the most powerful element attack among the supreme gods, she has to bear the damage of the thunder system. She is a God rather than the source of lightning!


    "Blue water, control her!"


    "Good."


    "Ice seal - the technique of ice sealing to resist stabbing!"


    Shua!


    When!


    When!


    When!


    In the air, countless ice thorns appeared and went straight to the goddess of plain face. At this time, the goddess of plain face was constantly hiding in the air. She was extremely angry. She woke up in the seal, and her body was unable to bear the complete lightning conductor source, which led to Su Mu catching the flaw. Moreover, Su Mu was still invincible, which made the goddess very depressed.


    Crack!


    In an instant, three ice thorns directly clamped the hands of the goddess of plain face There is also an ice thorn directly under her legs, which is directly connected to her hands For a moment, she was trapped in the air like a triangular cross It''s just that the painting style is a little too beautiful


    One thorn runs through her arms, another goes through her abdomen, and the third connects the two to form a triangular cross


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess with a little forbearance, and the latter bowed his head slightly and said, "people and others didn''t mean to do this Susu, don''t look at Shuilan like this... "


    "Ha ha, good job!" Although this posture is a bit "old driver", but the result is good, at least trapped the plain goddess, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Su Mu slowly and blue goddess came to the goddess of plain face 50 meters away.


    At this time, the water blue goddess continuously releases the imprisonment skills to ensure full control of the plain goddess.


    As a matter of fact, the goddess Su Yan knows that if she attacks Shuilan goddess, she can instantly kill her, but she knows more clearly that Su Mu will definitely block the damage to Su mu, and the present goddess of plain face can''t do harm to Su mu, so she can only be trapped in the air at this time.


    Su Mu is still afraid to use the holy light, because she can break through the blue goddess''s defense in the five seconds she sings. Therefore, the five seconds is the most difficult time to control.


    "Split the body!"


    Shua!


    The split of the real body is presented in the real body, so even the plain faced goddess can''t tell which is the real Su Mu and which is the fake Su mu. Su Mu has tried many times and no one can tell it!


    After the two Su Mu appeared, the goddess of water blue directly suspended Su Mu completely in the air. Then Su mu, one of them, walked up to the plain faced goddess with a smile and said, "what else can I say now?"


    "What? You can''t accept me. Five seconds of singing time is enough for me to kill Shuilan and get rid of my bondage... "


    The goddess of plain face knew that Su Mu would think of these things, so she said it without any hesitation. Anyway, it is the same situation now. The goddess of plain face knows that this human intelligence is very high, but she knows that these facts cannot be changed.


    Su Mu''s body nodded and said, "well, if I''m going to do that now, can you still break free?"


    "You..."


    Su Mu''s big hand softened up directly on the face of the goddess, like a lover.


    Su Mu has to admit one thing. Su Mu''s face is very soft. Su Mu has a feeling of electric shock and is very smooth


    Blue goddess in the back with a smile, and blushed to look at, but did not remove that beautiful eyes


    Slowly suspended behind the goddess of plain face, Su Mu put it on the goddess''s shoulder


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The goddess of plain face exclaimed, and then tried to break away from the ice bound. However, the goddess of water blue was constantly conveying energy, which made her unable to break free in an instant, while Su Mu''s hand tightly grasped her shoulders


    "Hey hey, if you try to break free, I''ll let Xiao Mu Ling appear and trap you. It won''t be so simple then..."


    The goddess of plain face was shocked when she heard the speech. Mu Ling''s wood confinement skill was better than that of the water blue goddess. If the wood spirit appeared, just as Su Mu said, she would not have much ability to resist


    Therefore, she constantly turns her eyes, and then stares at Su mu. Her eyes are full of anger.


    However, Su Mu still looked like he was not beaten, and said in a tut voice: "Su Yan, your body is a match with aqua blue..."


    "Susu..." The goddess of water blue was shy again, because it was the case when she first appeared, so Su Mu made the goddess shy.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, you are all sisters. Who hasn''t seen anyone?"


    "Susu, you don''t talk to you anymore." The water blue goddess stamped her feet in the air.


    Su Mu chuckled and blew a mouthful of air on the edge of the simple goddess''s ear lobe: "darling..."


    Crisp! Ma! Crispy! Ah, bah, no crispness!


    There is no way to describe the feeling of the goddess of plain face at this time. She is the supreme god of Lei system. At this time, I don''t know what words should be used to describe the feeling of electric shock? But the plain faced goddess is dealing with electricity every day


    So that kind of suffocating feeling can not be said, in short, is a blank in the mind, never had the feeling


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!!


    A golden light flashed by, and Su Mu was directly pierced out of the chest!


    The evil degree of Holy Light''s power skill even the highest god can''t avoid being killed by seconds, so don''t say it''s su Mu''s sub body. At this time, Su Mu''s Fen Shen was also instantly killed and turned into white light


    At this moment, a terrible number appeared on the head of the goddess of plain face, but the last scene in her mind was a bitter smile. Just now Su Mu molested her, it was nothing but a distraction from her attention. A woman must be extremely shy and angry when she was being teased. In addition, Su Mu directly contacted her skin, especially the breath she blew on her earlobe It''s impossible for the goddess to describe that feeling So, these five seconds are actually to give the real body time to fight for singing skills


    "Ding! Kill thunder is the highest Goddess - Su Yan, and gain experience value of XXX, honor value of 50000 points and gold coin of 500000


    "Ding! You have upgraded... "


    Su Mu''s real body is in the distance. Looking at the system''s prompt and the white light on his body, he can''t help smiling After the punishment of the combination of God and God, Su Mu found that the fastest way to upgrade was to beat the God bossThis has risen to the level 89 terror height. Su mu can''t imagine what it would be like for ordinary players without experience in punishing them to kill a supreme God.


    However, Su Mu also knows that ordinary players must have a sea of people tactics when playing boss, so their experience is seldom shared.


    Wow


    Equipment, gold coins scattered all over the ground, and then fell on the water cube of the water blue goddess. At this time, Su mu in the distance slowly fell down and directly stood on the bottom of the water cube.


    The goddess of water blue also slowly fell down and said with a smile, "I knew that Su Su you were deliberately flirting with sister Su Yan..."


    "Hey hey, does Shuilan want Susu to flirt with her for a while?"


    "Don''t..."


    "Really not?"


    "No!"


    Su Mu laughs, then goes to the water blue goddess, gently holds her small face, and then slowly kisses the goddess''s forehead and says, "Shuilan is Su Su''s favorite person."


    The water blue goddess''s face turned red, and then she slightly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su mu


    After that, Su Mu led the blue goddess to the body position of the plain goddess.


    As before, she slowly woke up Then he slowly approached Su mu, and the Shenyu tower on Su Mu''s neck also floated


    "Ding! Fusion of thunder and blood essence. "


    Lei was the supreme goddess Su Yan. At this time, his eyes opened slightly, and then he looked at Su Mu full of love. Then he gently opened the two red thin lips and said, "Su Yan, I''ve met the LORD God..."


    "Well Well Well This name is Eh... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Water blue goddess at this time went to the side of the plain goddess, and then took her hands and said: "plain elder sister."


    The goddess of plain face smiles and nods at the water blue and calls out her sister.


    Su Mu was a little muddled, looking at the goddess Su Yan and saying, "where do you come from?"


    Shuilan calls Su mu for Su Su, the empress calls Mu Mu, Mu Ling calls Su elder brother, Tu Li calls master, Jin Ning calls boss. But now the Lei system calls itself God Lord? What the hell is this?


    The water blue goddess is also very strange, she also looks forward to looking at the plain goddess, as if this problem also related to her memory problem.


    At this time, the goddess Su Mu looked at Su mu with a pair of star eyes and said, "my Lord, you are the successor of the God domain. After opening all of them, you will be the master of the Supreme God. Therefore, it may not be impossible for Su Yan to call you God God God."


    Su Mu has already sorted out the problem of the level of the God''s domain, but the title still makes Su Mu a little uncomfortable. He looks at Su Yan and says, "forget it, change the name. The adults are a little strange."


    The goddess of water blue giggled and said, "sister Su Su, or you will call Susu like me."


    "Susu..."


    "Mm-hmm, other people call Susu different..."


    The black line at Su Mu''s head went to the equipment position all over the ground. Let the two goddesses discuss it. In short, Su Mu would not let Su Yan call himself a God. It was too far away, too strange and not close.


    So the two women probably couldn''t think of a good name for a while, so Su Mu swept all the equipment on the ground, and then opened his backpack to have a look.


    wooden tree beads appeared, one of them is the essence of the wood system, and another one appeared in the soil. Besides, Su Mu also saw two artifacts, but they were not used by assassins, but there was also a purple and beautiful jewellery that allowed Su Mu to shine.


    However, when Su Mu Na saw the attribute in his hand, he was surprised to find that it was actually a part of the Shenyu suit.


    Shenyu Earrings


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    Introduction: none


    it takes effect after unsealing.


    The seal state is the same as the Shenzhou ring. Su Mu has no choice but to do. Since the appearance of this seal attribute, some players have been dissatisfied. Because high-level equipment needs to be unsealed, which makes the acquisition of equipment more difficult. Of course, it is only a part of the players'' dissatisfaction. After all, this high-level equipment can not be met by everyone Yes.


    As for the Thunder Stone has appeared in Su Mu''s backpack, so I''m waiting to go back to revive the burning.


    In addition to these, the thing that the plain faced goddess burst out was not so bright.


    Turning around, Su Mu looked at the two goddesses and whispered: "have you discussed it? We have to go back to Dolly. "


    The goddess of water blue was stunned and then said, "yes, sister Su Yan, the ROC bird has appeared. I vaguely remember that the Kunpeng beast has something to do with you?"


    The goddess of plain face was also a little surprised. Looking at the blue goddess and Su mu, she nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    After that, the three of Su Mu fell directly into the palace which had been bombed and had no roof, and then left the palace of thunder and lightning. After entering the sea of thunder clouds, the flight restrictions were opened again, so the three of them could only walk back.


    Because each supreme god can only summon once a day, Su Mu didn''t take the plain goddess back to the Shenyu tower. She had to kill the ROC bird.


    Therefore, at this time, the goddess of plain face followed Su Mu and said, "my Lord, the ROC bird belongs to the ancient Warcraft, and it''s hard for her to kill her, so..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the blue goddess and plain face goddess and said, "you discussed for so long, and finally you still called me an adult?"


    "Yes, it seems that there are other names. Su Yan doesn''t know what to call an adult..."


    Su Mu helplessly waved his hand and said, "forget it, you call me Susu with the water blue."


    "Yes, may I?"


    "Do you have a better title?"


    "Or call you master?"


    "Call Susu..."


    "Well, Susu It''s so awkward. I''m still used to calling you Lord God I''ll call you Mr. Su Su... "


    "Whatever you want..." Su Mu felt that his name and address had been broken.


    As they walked along, Su Yan said: "now there are six supreme gods in the tower of Su Su Lord''s divine realm, and seven elements are still poor in fengnu. However, Susu Lord, have you already fought with Lieyu?"


    "Yes, sister Su Su Su has already defeated two time-space separators. I don''t know when it will be a head. It takes a lot of effort to fight each time..." The goddess of water blue participated in the fight against the supreme god of time and space, so she understood the power of the supreme god of time and space very well.


    The main reason is that the supreme god of time and space can control time. This ability is too difficult to crack. Many times, the attack is invalid, which makes the first two battles extremely difficult. Moreover, the killing methods of each time can''t be copied. The separation of the supreme god of time and space has shared memory, just like Su Mu''s real body splitting technique.The goddess shook her head and said, "there are seven supreme gods in time and space. Once we defeat her, six will become the last Then it will become the supreme god of light, and it will be more difficult to kill her


    "God of light?"


    Su Yan nodded her head and said, "yes, Lieyu is the supreme god of time and space. Once she is completely killed, she will evolve into the supreme god of light. Light covers time and space, so it will be more difficult to deal with the God of light at that time So my suggestion is to find the real body of lie Yu directly and kill and take it! "


    "Can Shenyu tower take in seven elements Su Mu was surprised.


    Su Mu never thought about this matter, because there are only seven floors in the Shenyu tower, and now there is only one layer left. But now, according to the plain faced goddess, she can still accept the Supreme God beyond the seven elements?


    However, the goddess of plain face said with a mysterious smile: "when Lord Su Su completely takes the seven elements, we will know. In short, it is OK. There is also the dark supreme God who also needs to accept..."


    Su Mu was a little confused to move forward. Now it can be determined that in addition to wind and thunder, dark and light are the two supreme gods. I''m afraid that the two supreme gods are the biggest boss among the supreme gods, and the appearance of Lieyu makes Su Mu scratch his head. I really don''t know what painting style will be when he meets the dark supreme God.


    However, when Su Mu came to Tu Li''s position, he was furious!


    At this time, the goddess Tuli still controlled the ROC bird, but there were a large number of players around. They looked at Tuli with laughter, and even looked at Tuli at a close distance until Dian Dian. There was a feeling of people watching.


    "Ha, you''re beautiful? Who trapped the big bird? And what are you doing standing here still? What guild are you from? Do you have a boyfriend? Do you want to join us? Beautiful woman, do you speak? "


    "You''re not deaf, are you? It may also be dumb... "


    "Beauty! Your fashion is very beautiful What grade is it... "


    Several players watched by the corner of Tuli''s dress, knowing that they would not be punished by the system because there was no skin touch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Standing in the distance, Su Mu saw the anger behind the scenes and directly spread the blade wing.


    A bang!


    When!


    Several players standing in the middle hold up the shield grid in a moment.


    -325


    br > 1024 > br > the damage value is very small. Su Mu is also surprised.


    The five turn anti-wear and skill characteristics are not comparable to the four turn.


    Su Mu frequently hit the three turn players for tens of thousands of damage in the reincarnation. Now Su Mu feels very weak in the face of the five turn players. This is why Su Mu did not want to face the fierce fire sky and the people who dominated the kingdom of spring and autumn when he was playing Kunpeng beast.


    Five turns are a watershed, which can not be crossed by four turns. Su mu can kill one and kill two five turns. But it is almost impossible to kill more than ten things, unless it is the skill of punishment that day.


    But now the scourge skill is still cooling. The demonic skills of Su mu for a long month have been used in the last war against Qin


    "All the fucking fuck with Laozi!" Su Mu said


    A sound!


    The blade wings unfold, and fall around the goddess Tu Li. The latter sees Su Mu and then comes out with surprise: "master, you are here."


    The crowd stepped back a few steps, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you are the player who turns four times into the underworld?"


    Su Mu stared at the members of the surrounding fire sky, but he did not find the former God of fire and war and solemn.


    "A group of big masters bullied a girl. What kind of shit expert guild are you


    "Yo, you''re still horizontal? We''re here to protect your girlfriend. You don''t thank you. You''re hurting people? What do you count? "


    "Ha ha, that is, four turns to the underworld, to find death? And women? Leave your own woman here. What are we doing to take care of you? Besides, we didn''t touch his woman, didn''t we? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, right. "


    "God domain ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    -3021


    -4212


    the attack of Su Mu came out of the blue sky. The people in the fire sky have not been able to defend at all. However, many people have deliberately failed to defend. The moment Su Mu fell down caused less than 1000 injuries. This has proved that Su Mu is the four turn player he said. A four turn player wants to fight against five turns?


    Everyone hung up and smiled.


    A member of five turn with ID of a sword flying around said with a smile: "brother, you are doing something."


    "Ha ha, the most fearless thing in the fire sky is to do something..."


    "Now give you two ways, first, apologize, get out of the way, and second, go back to town free." Su Mu stared at the dozens of people in front of him and shouted.


    Su Mu does not want to be enemies with the players of the five turn, but it doesn''t mean that Su Mu will be afraid of them. What can he do even if he is facing the five turns? Although the damage from Su Mu is not enough to kill them, it is difficult for these people to kill Su mu.


    Su Mu''s current disadvantage is that the defense is high and low attack. In the face of three turn players, it is invincible. However, it is not enough to see the players in the face of five turn and six turn, which is also the disadvantage of the sword of God domain.


    Now, the appearance of many real and divine weapons is much higher than the current attack power of the sword of God domain. Even Zhou wenzero''s dagger is enough to complete the attack power of the sword of God domain.


    A sword fluttered and laughed, and said, "Yo, I am so afraid of it. Did you hear me? We are going to be sent back to the city for free. Shall we thank them? "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ten playful players are standing here and one four turn says they will be sent back to the city for free. Don''t say they are. Even if it is here, more than ten four turn players will be ridiculed


    "Ha ha..."


    "Your mother''s egg!"


    "Ha? "Swearing?"


    Roar!!!


    The huge dragon chant came from the original members of the fire sky thought that Su Mu was swearing, but suddenly, he was surprised to hear the huge dragon chant.


    ¡°boss£¡ Dragon boss is on


    "Look, everyone, on it! Loong! Black dragon boss! Tell the boss! "


    "Horizontal groove! Such a big bird and a black dragon, this sea of thunder clouds is really boss gathering place... ""


    Su Mu: "......"


    "Lingqiu!"


    Roar!!!


    Zebra grain of the Lingqiu, Su Mu said, unfolding figure straight to a sword flying body position.


    What a!


    Poop!


    -35545


    br > 10545


    30000 injuries were caused by Su mu, and 10000 were flying on the body with a sword.


    At this time, the people exclaimed, and a sword burst into a flash of explosion and drink, and went straight to the flank of Su mu. The long sword had come to the shoulder of Su mu. This was not only Su Mu who did not evade but directly rushed forward against his swordPooh!


    The sword runs through Su Mu''s whole body directly. At this time, Su Mu said in a cold voice with a smile: "adults should be responsible for what they say!"


    "What?"


    "Wanyu!"


    Ding! Summon the cold ice of the universe, lasting for 12 hours.


    A sword fluttered, and he was shocked and called out, "quick, kill him!"


    Just at this time, the huge black dragon circled down and sent out a huge dragon chant Purple dragon breath spits out


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    -5000


    -5000


    -8000


    -5000


    ¡­¡­


    Damage values range from 5000 to 10000. All people have damage values.


    However, Su Mu called out: "don''t kill them!"


    The empty seat is stunned, and then takes back the dragon breath. At this time, all the talents look at Su mu in horror. Is the black dragon his calling animal?


    At this time, Su Mu said coldly, "Tu Li, circle them all together!"


    The goddess Tu Li was stunned, then her hands suddenly pressed the ground and exclaimed, "forbidden area, wall contraction technique!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The ground shook and the earthquake followed. A circle of yellow sand, stone and mud walls suddenly appeared around the whole platform, and then slowly contracted. All these people were trapped in a space only 10 meters in diameter. Su Mu flew directly, and Tu Li naturally flew up


    At this time, the water blue goddess and the plain goddess also floated behind Su mu.


    In addition to the fact that the spirit hill is covered by the bubbles of the blue goddess, Su Mu has a huge black dragon on top of his head, a white tiger with zebra stripes on his legs, and a gorgeous blue goddess, plain face goddess and Tuli goddess behind him. The three beautiful girls make the people below feel not startled but startled.


    A four turn player, not to mention the Dragon pet, even the beautiful girl they bullied was suspended in the air without wings? And the same is true of the two girls who reappeared.


    As a result, they were horrified to think that the three girls were probably not players It''s about boss¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    At this time, more than a dozen people in the fiery sky were surprised. The appearance of blue goddess, Tuli goddess and plain face goddess made them a little confused. These three goddesses were so beautiful that they doubted from their hearts whether they really existed. At this time, Tuli suddenly suspended in the air and summoned a circle of sand wall to trap them all on the platform Go ahead.


    Is this still the girl who was bullied and indifferent?


    The damage of dragon breath has reduced their Qi and blood to one-third. So Su Mu couldn''t help but say, "reincarnation world, either high-level or invincible! The sky of fire! Today is to give you memories of rising prices! "


    "God, heavy fist!"


    This skill attribute ignores any immunity attribute, and the damage value is also unknown. After releasing this skill, Su Mu releases the divine heaven punishment skill again, which is also the evil spirit skill on the divine domain ring.


    The two skills stack together and instantly condense into a huge gas fist in the air.


    At this time, the fire sky and others can''t help but look at Su mu in the air. Is he turning four or six? Is this range of skills available to four turn players?


    At this time, a sword is flying away and I can''t help thinking of the words of the long fiery God of war. For this four turn player, we can''t think of it as an ordinary four turn player. We must wait until I come to make plans, and stop him first!


    However, now it seems that, let alone intercept, I am afraid that the more than a dozen brothers I brought here will be folded here.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    A heavy blow.


    More than a dozen players in the fiery sky screamed wildly. However, with less than a third of their life left, how could they still bear the damage of Su Mu''s divine domain skills?


    Each player''s head has tens of thousands of damage value, and then the white light rises, followed by countless equipment on the ground


    ¡­¡­


    Five turn death level drop for players in this period is a huge loss, because at this time they want to upgrade to a level is very difficult, the conventional upgrade method can not be upgraded in a week, the reincarnation after the five turn period is basically the late stage, in this period, you can only upgrade quickly by playing boss and experience copy.


    Therefore, the death of these more than a dozen people made them regret. Originally, their guild was a very powerful guild in the main world. After they came to the underworld, there was no one to provoke them except the hegemony of the spring and Autumn period. Now the God of fire asked them to intercept a four turn player, which was originally a relaxed and pleasant task. So when they came to this platform, they saw that The ROC bird, but also saw the beautiful Tuli goddess


    In addition to Su Mu''s appearance, the group naturally thought that this beautiful girl was with Su mu. The God of fire also showed that they were three girls and a male player.


    Therefore, in the face of low-level and so beautiful female players, high-level players will always have some sense of superiority However, it leads to this kind of picture


    After getting this news, the God of war of fire frowned and said, "have you provoked this man on your own initiative?"


    He clearly remembers the scene of Su Mu pulling off the tail of Kunpeng beast during the war with Kunpeng beast, so the God of fire knows that this four turn player can never be treated as an ordinary four turn player.


    At least, when he entered the main hall of the underworld, he saw that Su Mu asked the bodyguards of the underworld to give way, so this four turn player was definitely not an ordinary person.


    And I didn''t think it happened.


    A sword flying in the resurrection point is very depressing. He never thought that he would be killed by a four turn player with more than ten five turn brothers. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    And he also understood that the four turn player relied on the black dragon, otherwise, how could he kill himself and others?


    "Boss, what is this man''s identity? There are dragon pets, and the attack damage is so high that we absolutely don''t have such high damage skills in our four turn period. " A sword flies in the air.


    The God of fire shook his head and then asked, "how did you come into conflict with him?"


    "This When the brothers saw the beautiful female player, they didn''t resist, but they didn''t do anything too much. After seeing this, the man got angry and fought Also, I see that he has a zebra tattooed spirit mound beast. I don''t know if this man is a mutant summoner


    "Mutant Summoner?" The God of war was stunned.


    These five words are almost taboo words in the whole fire sky, because their guild was disintegrated once in the four turn period, and its main member is the mutation Summoner


    Now hearing this word again, I can''t help but let the God of fire frown.


    "Boss, no matter what his identity is, he killed more than a dozen of our brothers. This tone can''t be swallowed like this."


    "Call on the men and go to the entrance to the sea of thunder clouds."


    "Good."The God of fire stood there for a long time without saying anything. He looked up at the sky. If it was really a mutated Summoner Then don''t blame yourself for being rude


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu didn''t know what happened. He knew that killing people in the fire would cause some trouble, but Su Mu couldn''t bear to belittle Tuli.


    Therefore, this tone of voice should be released sooner or later. Besides, when fighting Kunpeng beast before, this guild did not have good intentions


    "Lord Su Su, Shuilan, Tu Li, you go to the sky with me..." The goddess of plain face is suspended in the air and looks at Su Mu below.


    Su Mu nodded, then directly grabbed the long silk thrown down by the goddess of water blue, and then quickly headed for the sky.


    ROC bird is still trapped in the air. The super prison skill of Tu Li is awesome. The whole ROC bird is still the cage of Earth Dragon pole.


    The goddess Su Yan said: "the Kunpeng beast can''t be killed theoretically, because it has a super anti damage ability. The higher the damage you attack, the greater the number of counter damage If your damage value is more than half of your life, the result is likely to be that you are killed by counter injury


    Su Mu three people all know this, so they wait for the supreme god of thunder system to continue to prepare to fight.


    Looking at the expressions of Su mu, the plain faced goddess said, "well, master Su, if you allow me, I''d like to take it as a mount..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s three people are ignorant, take off the mount? How can I ride this big thing?


    The goddess of plain face was a little embarrassed and said, "in this way, Lord Su won''t have experience value and equipment. If Lord Su doesn''t want to, we''ll try to kill the ROC bird..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "No, you misunderstood Su Yan. I''m just thinking, how can I ride this thing?"


    Su Yan smiles: "of course, there is a way. The ROC will become smaller after taking it Don''t Su Su Su''s black dragon can be big or small... "


    "Er It''s evolution... "


    "It''s almost like that. Although the beast won''t get bigger, it''s still OK to ride..."


    Now that Su Mu has agreed, the plain faced goddess and Shuilan look at each other. Several goddesses nodded one after another, and then quickly flew into the air. Su Mu was directly carried to the distance of thunder cloud by a bubble of the goddess of water blue.


    The three of them were suspended in the high triangle of Mirs, and they formed a triangle. Because of the distance, Su Mu only saw that the goddess directly summoned big ice seal to freeze the whole body of the mire bird, followed by Tu Li''s earth system confinement technique. The ROC bird was startled and screamed, and the harsh sound almost dispelled the thunder clouds around Fortunately, Su Mu''s position is far away, so he can clearly see the thunder cloud as if it was blown away by the wind In fact, it was the cry of the ROC that caused the clouds to dissipate.


    In addition, Su mu can see that the goddess of plain face in the sky spreads her hands. White thunder and lightning radiate from her hands, and then it turns into purple. Then it turns into normal lightning color. However, when the lightning falls on the mires, it turns into a huge lightning net, and the ROC bird keeps screaming.


    The damage value keeps coming out. Su mu can clearly see that the head of the goddess of plain face is constantly hurt. The water blue goddess''s water treatment quickly falls on the goddess of plain face. The three goddesses united to fight the ROC bird with no strength to fight back.


    Because the ROC bird''s body is too big, it can hardly see any skills in the battle, but it is enough to make people feel headache just by fighting back. In addition to the acoustic damage caused by the huge body scream, Su mu can''t imagine how this thing can be killed.


    And then something amazing happened.


    The ice is constantly shrinking, and the earth and sand dungeon of Tuli goddess is also constantly shrinking, including the power grid, which tightly imprisons the body of mires. So Su mu, standing in the distance, can see that the body of the ROC bird is constantly getting smaller and struggling madly. However, the control ability of the supreme god of thunder is too strong. With the help of the goddess of blue, the power grid is simply confined It''s invincible!


    "Chirp


    "Chirp


    Buzz


    When the sound wave came, Su Mu could almost see that the waves of the sound wave were constantly rushing out, and then directly scattered the thunder clouds around him, just like a sonic gun.


    However, the body of Mirs is slowly shrinking. From being big enough to not see its tail, Su mu can clearly see the whole picture


    The whole body is covered with gray white feathers, legs like eagle claws, and huge wings are open in the air, but they are suspended in the air without waving. The pair of torch eyes seem to be begging to stare at the goddess of plain face, which is very similar to that of conquering the Xuanwu tortoise. But at this time, the goddess of plain face does not seem to let go, which makes Su Mu very strange.


    The power grid is constantly shrinking, and the attack damage is constantly coming out, which means that the goddess of plain is still exporting this ROC bird. Although her Qi and blood will continue to decline, but with the help of the goddess of water blue, she will not be killed. Moreover, the goddess of plain is obviously controlling the number of damage and will not kill herself. So Su Mu seems to think of something at this moment Well


    "Chirp!"


    "Chirp


    The body of Dapeng bird is smaller again, and it is no longer as big as the empty seat of the last shadow. However, the goddess of plain face is still attacking, and the goddess of water blue and Tuli are constantly imprisoning the mire bird. The contraction of the body is enough to make the ancient beast howl


    Bang!


    There was a red smell on the top of the ROC. Su Mu didn''t see it clearly because of the thunder cloud. But now, the ROC bird has become a giant bird only tens of meters in size


    Su Mu flies to the plain goddess quickly.


    "Hehe, the ancient beast was just like this." The plain faced goddess looked at the ROC bird not far away and laughed.


    Su Mu said: "this thing is so easy to be taken in?"


    This is a little unreasonable. According to the law, the ROC bird''s attack almost does not appear. There seems to be no other characteristics except anti injury. Moreover, when Su Mu didn''t take over the thunder system before, the ROC bird had almost no attack power. This is the most strange thing.


    But the plain face goddess is a mysterious smile: "Su Su Lord, there are a lot of things you do not know now, and you will understand after you accept the wind girl."


    "What? The ROC is directly related to you? " Su Mu immediately asked.


    The goddess of plain face was still holding a mysterious smile and did not speak. Then she flew to the back of the ROC bird and called out: "master Su, if you don''t want the people in the fiery sky to find trouble, you can go with Su Yan."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then went directly to the back of the ROC, followed by the goddess of water blue and Tuli.If Su Mu has not guessed wrong, the appearance of the Kunpeng beast in the sea of thunder clouds must have a direct relationship with the supreme god of Lei system. In other words, the mire bird itself is the mount of the supreme god of Lei system. Otherwise, the process of taking over can not be so simple.


    And Su Mu now completely put these things out of his mind. Now he wants to return to the capital of the underworld, and then resurrect Angel Zhiyan.


    This is Su Mu''s biggest wish in recent months.


    So, sitting in the mire bird, Su Mu and others fly to the capital of the underworld in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the capital of the underworld.


    Su Mu took a look at the blue water, and they said, "OK, you go back to the tower."


    It''s too eye-catching to let them go to the capital of the underworld, and Su Mu doesn''t want rose to contact with them. Later, they are saluting and something. Besides, Shuilan and Shuilan are the elements of the divine realm tower. There seems to be nothing between them. But rose has already had a relationship with Su mu. It is estimated that the woman will be a little jealous when she sees these goddesses.


    Although this is not a problem, it is also a more careful and considerate side of Su mu. Besides, the next step is to revive Angel Zhiyan. They are not expected to be able to help.


    Whoosh


    With a bang, at a height of 50 meters from the ground, the blade had an effect, and Su Mu landed directly at the gate of the palace in the capital of the underworld.


    But at the door of Rose''s bedroom, Su Mu was stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    The man who intercepted Su Mu was crane, Rose''s dry son.


    He stood at the door staring at Su mu. The boy seemed to hate Su Mu every time he saw him, as if he had taken something from him.


    Su mu can also understand that the boy''s mother was "taken over" by himself and often came to the underworld. He would certainly be affected. In addition, his initial setting was to look down on human beings, which led to the current situation.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "boy, are you going to tell me something about how your mother paid and how to pay?"


    Crane stood at the gate staring at Su Mu and said, "do you want to revive burning?"


    "Lying trough, do you want to be your wife Su Mu fainted. If Su Mu hadn''t come in time, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "It''s not as dirty as you think. You have to know that resurrection angel is not only about something, but also needs the mother''s efforts. Do you really think the reincarnation world is just a data world?"


    Su Mu Yizheng, this is the most bullshit he heard from NPC after playing games for so many years. How can it be a little strange to hear from NPC that you really think this is just a simple data?


    "In addition to the heart core of the fallen Fire Phoenix and the Thunder Stone, it also needs the decline of mother''s cultivation. In the first two times, mother wasted 8000 years of cultivation for you, but this time, if you want to revive the angel burning, the mother''s character will be reduced to the pseudo supreme God, and will never be promoted. Do you think so?"


    The crane''s words shocked Su Mu and reduced his character?


    Rose is very cold, and she never says anything about Su Mu''s contribution. However, Su Mu keeps it in mind and understands her mind. She just didn''t expect that rose''s contribution is also needed for this resurrection. This makes Su Mu a little uneasy and self reproach.


    It seems that she has been paying all the time since she knew this Ming emperor rose. In addition to killing the empress of the underworld and promoting her to the underworld overlord, Su Mu seems to have done nothing for her, and Su Mu doesn''t know what to do for her.


    So Su Mu was a little moved when he heard the crane''s words.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "if you really love your mother, you should not let her suffer this result. If your mother continues to be promoted, it is not impossible for her to reach the level of airspace in the future. It has a life span of hundreds of millions of years. But what about your arrival? Now, although the mother is the Supreme God, the life-saving burning will be reduced, and the false supreme God will not be promoted, and the mother will become the pseudo supreme God who will never be promoted... "


    "All right, I see." Su Mu slowly turned around and walked to the courtyard outside the main hall of the palace.


    The crane who watched Su Mu leave was relieved that he could not let his mother pay any more. How much harm it would be for a God not to be promoted to the airspace.


    In the face of crane''s accusation, Su Mu has many words to refute him, but Su Mu doesn''t, because Su Mu knows that crane is judging things from his standpoint, and Su Mu knows better that he doesn''t resurrect Angel Zhiyan today, but he still has a chance to revive her later, so If rose will never be promoted as the price, Su Mu really need to think about it, even weigh it.


    After all, angel Zhiyan is Su Mu''s woman rather than Rose''s relative. She uses her beloved woman as her payment to save another beloved woman. This feeling makes Su Mu feel embarrassed when she is eating a soft meal


    So Su Mu hesitated.


    Sitting on the palace wall, looking at the huge palace of the underworld, Su Mu unfolded his blade and was about to leave.


    At this time, however, the figure of rose suddenly appeared on Su Mu''s side. With her solemn air, her pure white robe, her snow-white skin and the red plum blossom mark on her forehead, the whole person gave Su mu the feeling that she was in front of her eyes.


    In particular, the high and cold atmosphere makes the whole rose appear to have a kind of immortality that can not be blasphemed.


    She slowly fell on the wall, then sat down like a little woman, holding her knees in her hands and looking at the distance.


    Su Mu also sat down and looked at the various palaces in the palace.


    "What did the crane say to you again?" The rose opened her mouth slowly.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s because I didn''t think well, but I wronged you. I''m sorry, rose..."


    And rose in a white robe suddenly put her head on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then put her hands on Su Mu''s arm. This scene surprised Su Mu because Gao Leng''s rose never approached Su mu, but now she''s leaning on her own.


    "Mu, in fact, you don''t have to worry about these things. The lovers are paying each other. I consumed my accomplishments for you. You promoted the Supreme God. Now you need me, so rose is willing." Rose tightly holding Su Mu''s arm, sunset, the game time of the day is not much.


    Su Mu patted her hand and said, "well, it''s a bit inhumane for you to pay for another woman. So, nothing. I can wait until I have conquered the supreme god of time and space before making plans."


    "If time and space are supreme, can''t God revive burning fire?""How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Do you want to be so stubborn?" Rose looked up at Su Mu and said.


    "It''s not that I''m stubborn. The crane is right, and it reminds me that this matter should not let you pay. Let alone rose, I won''t let you erase your future achievements because of resurrection."


    "Which is more important, resurrection or strength reduction?"


    "If it was me, I would not hesitate." Su Mu''s decisive way.


    Rose slowly loosen Su mu, light way: "I think you are a free and easy and heroic human."


    "People can''t avoid vulgarity."


    "You should be able to distinguish the priorities. The burning is for you, but now you are hesitating whether to have a soft meal? Don''t you feel funny? "


    Rose slowly stood up and continued to say: "I only tell you one word, no matter what for you, even for another woman of you, this is my willing, love is to pay, but also to respect each other. What''s the difference between your doing this and male chauvinism? You think not to let me pay is to protect me, but in fact my rose''s original intention is to do anything for you, so, you say, who is right and who is wrong in this matter? "


    Rose''s words said Su Mu was speechless.


    She is right. Love is to pay, but also to respect. Rose can do anything for Su mu, including sacrificing herself to save the burning fire. Moreover, it does not need rose to be killed to save the burning fire


    Rose said: "mu, do you know that God domain God can have the divine right to promote any fairy above the highest god."


    "Seriously?"


    "I won''t make fun of my future. Of course, it''s a gamble. Maybe you can''t get promoted to the gods."


    Su Mu stood up, and then looked at the rose in surprise, and said, "then for you, I will try my best to become the God of God domain."


    The rose also hung up a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    The palace of the underworld, the dungeon.


    Su Mu and rose stand in the burning soul dungeon.


    At this time, the burning is still suspended in the air, there is no trace of clothing, snow-white wings naturally droop, her hands holding knees, head on her knees curled up.


    Rose directly drives out the surrounding dungeon, and then becomes a huge circular platform, burning in the center, rose and Su Mu stand at the edge of the platform, and on the platform floor, two grooves slowly open.


    Then I saw rose put the heart core of the fallen Fire Phoenix in one of them, and then put the thunderbolt in one of them.


    Then, the platform turned wildly, and the angel''s burning soul was filled with golden light. In a moment, her straight body and her eyebrows hung with a sad look


    Su Mu was surprised.


    Rose way: "don''t talk, stand in the same place to watch, my rose will certainly revive the burning fire, this is my promise to animal husbandry."


    Su Mu was stunned again and promised to mu. At the beginning, Qiangwei, the emperor of the Ming, said that he wanted to help Su Mu revive the angel burning. At that time, Su Mu didn''t know that rose''s cultivation was needed for resurrecting the angel''s burning inflammation. Now, Su Mu also felt silly. If it was so easy to revive a God, the death cost of gods in the world would be too cheap.


    So the result should be reasonable.


    Hum!!!


    As the golden light slowly filled the whole space, Su Mu saw that the golden light slowly turned into dots, like particles of physical objects falling down slowly, and then Su Mu saw that the burning head of the angel began to contact those golden crystals, and then the long hair slowly turned into an entity Followed by the head Neck Chest The whole body of her body, like pouring, slowly covered her body


    Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the angel burning in front of him. At this time, he suddenly looked at the rose.


    At this time, rose, the plum blossom mark on the forehead slowly became dim, and the bright red before turned into a sharp contrast, Su Mu could not help but be surprised, and then quickly ran behind the rose.


    "What can I do?"


    At this time, Su''s brow was trembling, even her brow was covered with sweat


    Rose trembling hands continue to convey some energy, and then said: "hold, hold me..."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then quickly went forward, tightly hugged the back of rose.


    At this moment, although rose was very sad, she showed a smile. While conveying her energy, she said: "mu, do you know, since I had sex with you I, I often will be in a daze on the hall I will think, you, when you will come, will you hold me, kiss me, love me, will you tease me Ha ha For tens of thousands of years, rose has never felt this way. She looks forward to it every day in the underworld Therefore, rose is willing to pay for you, because rose knows that if it is me who died now, the shepherd will be so busy for the resurrection of rose, and even let the supreme god pay for the rose This This is... "


    "Thank you rose, thank you for your love, and thank God for letting me meet you." Su Mu hugs the rose tightly and sticks his chin in her long hair.


    Rose was smiling, and her sweat trickled down. She frowned and quickly conveyed her cultivation energy. She continued: "the cultivation of the rose is going to decline in any case, so it will not be punished more if it divulges some natural secrets In fact, in fact, this reincarnation is more than just data... "


    "Rose!" Su Mu suddenly raised his head.


    No matter they are the supreme gods or all kinds of high-level gods in the system, they will have a kind of bondage, which is called the law of reincarnation. It is inevitable that Su Mu will be punished if they reveal these natural secrets. Therefore, Su Mu knew that this reincarnation is not only a game when they can appear in reality.


    So Su Mu also knows that Shuilan knows this, but they can''t say it or dare not. If they say it, they will be punished by the unknown And the laws of the system will keep them from saying it.


    Rose wants to reveal the secret of reincarnation, which Su Mu does not want to see, although she said that she would be punished anyway


    In that case, the resurrection Angel burning is also against the law of reincarnation.


    "Shepherd, it doesn''t matter. The law of reincarnation will not punish a god whose character is being cut down, and I will not and will not reveal too obvious Mu, remember that the Supreme God''s character in all samsara is not data! "


    "Ah


    Zizi


    A sudden electric current across Rose''s body.


    Then she said with a smile, "therefore, the rose itself is given by the herdsman..."


    Su Mu was shocked and asked, "in other words, when you were just the emperor of the underworld, was it data?"


    So, is the rose that had relationship with Laozi for the first time only data?The rose shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not Rose itself is the supreme god character. After the war between gods and demons, it triggered the law and was relegated to the underworld You should know that... "


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Ah, mu, do you think of the first time with rose and rose..."


    "Ha, no, no, it''s just a little surprised."


    Rose''s smile is very happy, because Su Mu thinks like this means that he pays attention to rose and his first time, so rose is very happy and satisfied.


    "Herder, get out of the way!"


    Boom!


    Rose''s body sent out a huge shock wave, which directly washed Su Mu away.


    Following the energy fluctuation between the rose''s hands, it flies directly into the air.


    "The law of rose ¡¤ the art of time and space transformation ¡¤ reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge shock wave was so dazzling that Su Mu couldn''t look directly at the position of the angel and the rose. At this time, Su Mu could only use his arm in front of his eyes, and then look at the gold behind him. After the golden light slowly disappeared, Su Mu slowly turned around


    At this time, Su Mu saw Rose''s body slowly falling down from the air And it''s like fainting in the past


    Su Mu ran fast, and then caught Rose''s body, a princess held it in her arms: "hard work."


    The faint breath of the rose still hung with a smile, and then the sound was like a mosquito''s song Burning It''s ok Don''t worry... "


    At this moment, Su Mu looked at the angel burning in the sky in the golden light, and then left the dungeon with a happy mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    The palace of the underworld.


    Su Mu holding a white robe of rose slowly put on the big bed.


    At this time the rose has fainted in the past, so quiet as a virgin, she is lying on the bed is very beautiful.


    Su Mu slowly sat on the edge of the bed, and then gently kisses the plum blossom mark on the rose forehead. He murmured: "even for you, I must be promoted to God domain God!"


    Slowly cover her with a quilt. When Su Mu stood up, he saw Rose''s dry son crane. He stood in the middle of the hall and looked at Su mu, but his eyes were no longer the hatred.


    Su Mu said as he walked: "your mother is OK. Don''t worry."


    The crane did not speak, but directly followed Su Mu to leave the hall. After coming outside, he said, "the resurrection of Zhiyan violates the law of reincarnation, so her grade will also change. Fortunately, she is your guardian angel."


    Su Mu is thinking about what the crane means by saying this, but the little guy leaves the door after saying this, leaving a puzzled Su mu.


    Looking back at the door, Su Mu went straight to the dungeon.


    The position of the revival of burning.


    She was still suspended in the air lying on her back, her limbs drooping naturally. In addition to her snow-white wings, she still had no clothes on her burning body, and her long golden hair was shaking like water


    Su Mu stood in the same place as if expecting or appreciating the angel.


    Slowly, the burning body stood upright, and was floating in the air facing Su mu


    Shua


    When


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    In an instant, in the surrounding space, countless pieces of armor flew in one after another, and then pasted on the burning body one by one as if inlaid.


    First of all, the silver metal armor on the shoulders, then the abdomen, waistband, short skirt, boots, knee pads, gold armor and boots, which directly wrapped the burning body.


    followed Sumu, seeing that the eye shadow of the burning eyes turned pale blue, and then the long blond hair of the head slowly drifting up, and then she slowly opened her hands.


    With a cry, the archangel sword appeared in her left hand. With a firm grip, she opened her eyes.


    Bang!


    The burning fire on the ground is staring at Su mu. Her eyes are still a little numb, but she is really revived The resurrection of flesh and blood


    At this moment, Su Mu''s mood can be imagined. At the beginning, he chose to fall out of the nine ways and no longer reincarnation, but now, after so many things, he has finally revived him.


    "Sue..." The red lips of the burning red lips opened slowly, and two rows of white shell teeth like jade were exposed. However, Su Mu was very excited when she spit out a word.


    "Burning fire..."


    The long sword disappeared, and the angel was burning with a smile. Then he opened his wings and flew to Su Mu immediately. He hugged Su Mu and held him tightly


    "Sue Inflammation I miss you so much... "


    "Mm-hmm, me too."


    Zhiyan slowly releases Su mu, then closes his eyes slightly and kisses him initiatively. Su Mu also widens his eyes. This angel doesn''t take the initiative. It seems that she has always rejected Su Mu before she died. She only said her sincere words when she died, and then it was the time when she was combined with her soul. Therefore, she has seldom experienced with angel Zhiyan


    At this time, Su Mu saw that her burning wings were straight. It seemed that she was nervous because of the kiss


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    White light is constantly coming out of the burning body Su Mu''s eyes widened This should not be an upgrade, but a promotion


    They hugged each other for a long time, and then they saw the scorching sun slightly bow their heads and separate from Su mu Su Mu is wearing a smile, looking at the beautiful angel burning.


    Angel scorching lv500 (seal) (angel queen)


    grade: airspace (seal)


    Qi and blood: 2 billion


    Energy: 200 million


    skills: the art of time and space, time stillness, time frame, space-time conversion, flame sword, burning fire, meaningless skill


    Introduce: fighting tribe angel queen, promoted to the angel queen, immortal, the most race body, the most perfect life body in the universe, has a tenacious fighting force and guardian power.


    Su Mu was surprised to see the level of angel Zhiyan. Not only that, but also the rank was promoted to the airspace. That is to say, angel Zhiyan directly jumped the super God and the Supreme God from the gods, and directly came to the level of the airspace?


    This made Su Mu a little shocked. It happened so suddenly, and Su Mu didn''t expect that Zhiyan would be promoted so much. Even if the emperor of the underworld had become the king of the underworld, he was promoted from the super God to the Supreme God, but now the burning fire has become the God of airspace directly?"Burning, your grade..."


    "Thank you, Sue..." Zhiyan took Su Mu''s hands, and then looked at Su mu with emotion and said: "although it is still sealed, it has surpassed the super God level. This is because every angel queen is a God in the airspace, so it is burning..."


    "Every angel queen?"


    She nodded, and the golden hair on that end was particularly conspicuous. She kept smiling at Su Mu and said, "the angel clan split before the war between gods and demons, and there was no convergence after the war. Therefore, it is divided into combat tribes, expected tribes, degenerate tribes, etc., and the angel tribe itself is a whole, so it is collectively called the angel queen."


    Su Mu asked with a smile, "are all your angels women?"


    "Yes, it''s all made up of beautiful women."


    "I doubt, then, how did your angels breed?"


    Burning face a little red, and then release Su Mu to change the topic: "Su, let''s go to see rose sister."


    "Well." Su Mu is duty bound.


    Two hand in hand came to Rose''s bedroom, and then stood on the edge of the big bed.


    Then the whole body''s energy ran through the rose''s body, and the golden light constantly covered the rose''s body. Then she saw her frown slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Although Rose''s face was still high and cold, the surprise in her eyes could not be covered up, because Su Mu would be happy when she was resurrected, so her rose would naturally be happy.


    Zhiyan takes back the wings on her back, and then puts on a set of white casual clothes with printing similar to cheongsam, which makes Su Mu''s eyes shine. After NIMA enters the airspace, she can change her clothes at will?


    What''s more, she even put on high-heeled shoes, and then slowly sat down beside the rose''s bed. She took Rose''s hands and said, "Rose sister, thank you."


    "Congratulations on your burning."


    Rose finished this sentence to look at Su mu, the latter a Leng, what is the meaning of this look?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Congratulations on your burning." Rose smiles when she sees the grade of burning. After resurrection, she is promoted. The heart core of the fallen and the Thunder Stone of the supreme god of thunder really have powerful energy, which can make Zhiyan become the successor of the angel queen directly. However, this is also because there is no queen in Tianshi clan for thousands of years.


    The burning inflammation pulls the rose''s hand, the moving face way: "this time if does not have the rose elder sister to burn the inflammation also not to be so fast resurrection, all this must thank the rose elder sister."


    Rose is looking at Su mu.


    The latter was stunned and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Rose gave a rare smile, and then looked at Zhiyan and said, "the space character of burning is seal state, so theoretically speaking, the current scorching fire is still the divine grade. Therefore, shouldn''t you help Zhiyan remove the two words of seal?"


    "How to get there?"


    Burning fire shook his head and said: "Rose sister, it''s not too late to talk about it later. Let Su get promoted as soon as possible, so that your character can recover is the most important thing."


    "Wrong, how difficult it is to be promoted to the divine realm, sister. You should be very clear that you can''t be promoted to the God domain God without strong support from the herdsman. Let alone this grade, it''s extremely difficult to be promoted to God. After all, he is human, so I have hope when you are strong."


    Su Mu is a little confused. I''ve been listening to them all the time. But Su Mu is an ordinary player. Can players be promoted to gods like boss? Or are they referring to the level of deity that represents the level symmetry of Su Mu''s six seven turns, or even eight turns?


    I don''t understand.


    But the scorching fire looked back at Su Mu and said, "Su, can you come back to the city of angels with me?"


    "Yes, anywhere."


    After that, Su Mu was on the side of the air. Rose and burning hand in hand sat beside the bed chatting happily. Su Mu was bored in the bedroom.


    He had been waiting for more than two hours before he stood up. Su Mu also quickly walked past.


    Two people say goodbye, Su Mu slightly lowered his head to kiss a rose, but the woman is to avoid the past, and then blush


    However, Su Mu seized Rose''s shoulder directly, and then forced to kiss her and said, "wait for me to come back, I will make you recover."


    Rose blushed and did not dare to see Su mu, but she nodded her head.


    Su Mu and Zhiyan smile and leave the palace.


    A whoop.


    Zhiyan spreads out his wings, then turns his head and smiles at Su mu. Then he takes Su Mu''s hands and flies up in an instant.


    After coming to the high altitude of the underworld, he waved his other hand directly and said, "the art of time and space transfer!"


    Boom!


    Above the white clouds, a huge wing appeared in front of Su mu. The wing was about 20 meters in diameter, and it was still in a static state. In the middle of the wings, there was a seat like a chair, which surprised Su mu.


    "This is the angel queen''s car. It has not been called out for thousands of years..." Burning light said a word.


    But then she took Su Mu directly to this huge wing, and then she took Su Mu directly to the seat, and then took Su Mu''s arm and slowly put her head on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    "Sue, do you know the city of angels?"


    For Su mu, the city of angels only exists in legend. The place where he met the burning fire last time was called the angel palace, so it should not be the city of angels. The so-called city of angels should be the breeding ground of the angel clan, and it should be very spectacular.


    "I know the fallen city."


    Burning burning smile: "in the moment of inflammation resurrection, I know that Su has seen the heart of the fire The fallen city was only built after the war between gods and demons. The city of angels has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It is also the birthplace of the angel family. It is not on earth... "


    Su Mu is slightly stunned. This sentence is a bit unreasonable, isn''t it? The whole samsara is developed by the earth. Now, it is said that the birthplace of angel clan is not on earth? It''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Zhiyan slowly sat up straight and said with a smile: "there is a real city of angels, but there is also a city of angels in samsara, which has existed for more than 30000 years. It can be regarded as the birthplace of angels in samsara. Do you want to see it?"


    "Where can I recover my burning ability?" Su Mu took his burning hand and looked at the clouds in the sky.


    Zhiyan nodded: "if you want to rule the samsara Angel family, you must go to the city of angels, but the city of angels has a great suppression on Su''s current level, so..."


    "I''ll go."


    Burning a Leng, and then hung up a smile, nodded: "good."


    The wind was blowing and flying very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he had left the capital of the underworld, and then came to the town that returned to the reincarnation world, that is, the position of the Banshee.


    By transmitting Su Mu and Zhiyan to the bottom of Jiuquan xuanta, the Zhiyan is already a 500 level sky god. Although it is sealed, it is very easy for the angel with divine power to deal with the monsters in Jiuquan xuanta.After coming to the third floor of Jiuquan xuanta, there are already players. Zhiyan takes back his wings and changes into casual clothes, which will not attract the attention of the players. Therefore, after walking out of the xuanta, Su Mu and Zhiyan find a relatively quiet place.


    Burning fire spread out his wings, and then pulled Su Mu to the sky like a shell.


    When Su Mu couldn''t see the height of any ground, the scorching fire stopped and continued to rush upward.


    Following the car that called for the wings, I saw the burning heat standing at the front of the wings, and then slowly floated up.


    Holding the sword of archangel, the burning flame is suspended in the air, and one leg is slightly curled up, which is like the grace of ballet dance. I can see that the burning eyes instantly become pure white, and the majestic atmosphere is instantly oppressed.


    "I am angel burning, the successor of the angel queen. Now I summon all the fighting tribes, medical tribes, logistics clans and degenerate tribes in China to help me become the real angel queen. My coordinates are at the four corners of the intersection of the four continents in China, namely, zijinzhou District, panguzhou District, huangtianzhou district and jieshenzhou district. The angel clans who heard this news quickly moved forward Go. "


    Su Mu looks at the burning fire in front of her. At this time, she is like the rose, the angel queen and the ruling Angel family. Su Mu really wants to see the moment when she becomes the real angel queen.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Su Mu was startled. The white clouds around him exploded, and then he saw countless figures jumping out of it. This kind of scene constantly appeared, and continuously stirred the surrounding clouds


    Su Mu was stunned by this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    What a!


    What a!


    Clouds burst out like, one angel after another appeared around, and Su Mu saw the dense Angel Group surrounded the huge wings in a moment.


    Most surprising to Su mu, each of these angels is very beautiful, and the dress is almost the same. Silver armor and skirt, some red cloth embellishment, everyone has an angel sword in their hands, which is very beautiful and amazing.


    Besides, the fallen angel also appeared around. Su Mu did not see the image of burning heart. It is because of the difference of the country and region.


    "The fire stood above this huge wing, watched the angels appear one after another and said," combat department, forward, medical department, defender, logistics are ready to go to angel city. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    How shocking are hundreds of angels coming together? Su Mu has no idea how to describe his mood. In short, there are beautiful scenery lines on the scene at this moment. After these angels appear, they have not questioned because of the existence of Su mu. It is clear that Su Mu is the guardian of burning. At this time, all angels have looked at the high altitude, and the burning inflammation also looks up to the high altitude in


    Su Mu is not so strange. What do they mean by looking at the sky? And what the burning fire said, now Su Mu and her position is in the junction of the four imperial cities? So the four continents of the Chinese region are like a word "Tian", and the Su Mu people are in the center.


    "Go!" Burning, long sword horizontal pointing high altitude, drink.


    All angels began to change their positions, and then rushed to the sky quickly. Then, following Su mu, they saw the medical angels following, and then the angels of the logistics department surrounded the whole wing seat, and the burning sun slowly fell on the wing.


    "Sue, you will see a beautiful scene in a moment. Are you ready?"


    "Ha?"


    Su Mu was forced to be ignorant.


    The sound of the wind is constantly coming, angels quickly surpass the cloud, and then there is an endless blue sky, but they are still flying fast, so fast that Su Mu smacks their tongue.


    When the time came to half an hour later, Su Mu stood up and looked at the city in the sky in surprise


    Yes, there is a huge city in the sky, and it can be seen that the city moat floating in the air is constantly flowing down the small waterfall in the air. It is very beautiful. There are some cranes flying around, and the clouds appear around, including all kinds of flying birds and animals.


    Besides the city, there are also various islands floating in the air. From the position of Su mu, these islands were not very large. However, after the angels flew quickly, Su Mu found that the islands were very large, and the monsters on it swam so much that Su Mu could not help smacking their tongue.


    The wind was heard that the white crane could not help to avoid the angel Legion. In the air, Su Mu also saw that there were angels joining the team and flying towards the high altitude rapidly.


    A shout!


    Through the clouds, Su Mu came to the sky of the city, but the angels were already flying towards the sky. Su Mu could not help but look at the burning, this is not the city of angels!


    The large area of this city makes Su mu zatongue bigger than huangtianzhou District, and the building of huangtianzhou district is more magnificent, and also can see some light beams connecting the sky appear in the city. The surrounding islands have been extended to the places that Su mu can not see at this time.


    At this time, the angel army came to an island only a few hundred meters away, Su Mu saw the above constantly wandering some tusks gray body monsters.


    "The skill of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 12%, reading... ""


    Lv200 (Elite)


    grade: Elite


    HP: 2million £¼ br >


    Energy: 120000 £¼ br >


    skill:?


    Introduction:?


    Su Mu is surprised. The elite monster of level 200? Where is this? According to the direction of the angel corps, this should not be the city of angels.


    The burning inflammation turns around, looks at Su Mu slightly smile way: "Su, do you know where is this place?"


    Su Mu shook his head at a loss. At such a high altitude, the players could not see or fly here to find anything. Su Mu had no idea that there was a city in tens of thousands of meters? It''s just amazing.


    The burning inflammation slowly went to Su mu, then turned to look at the huge city road: "this is the main city of China."


    "The main city of China?" Su Mu was shocked again.


    "Yes, the setting in reincarnation is different from other holography games. Besides the four imperial cities, there is a main city, which is at the height of 50000 meters at the junction of the four imperial cities. The lowest monster in the main city is level 200 and the highest level is 666. Besides the reincarnation world map, this is the highest level map of each country."Su Mu couldn''t help walking forward a few steps, and then looked at the floating islands around the main city. It turned out that this was the highest level map in the past. So, didn''t it say that the four imperial cities were just subordinate secondary cities?


    It''s no wonder that Su Mu has always felt a bit stunned, that is, the problem of the four imperial cities'' resident cities and levels.


    In the four imperial cities, players can only turn 150 at most, and according to the urine of holographic games, players should be able to break through 200 levels, and now it is filled with this matter? In fact, the system has been set up for a long time, but it has not been known to the players.


    "Does every country have it?" Su Mu asked.


    "Every world will have such a main city. After seven turns, players can Flying up... "


    "Soaring?" Nima, is this Xiuxian?


    After flying into the city, you can still fly through the so-called "flying into the city without limitation."


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the wing car and looked down at the smaller and smaller main city of China. The feeling can only be described as surging. No matter what is in the main city of China, and whether the four imperial cities are not the highest level map, it is of great help to Su Mu.


    No matter what the game is, there should be only one map at the highest level, so that it is easy to manage. However, the four imperial cities have long puzzled Su mu, because it is almost impossible for Shenyu to control the four imperial cities. Now the emergence of the main city of China has directly eliminated this worry, because the highest level map of China is also one, which is the main city of China ¡£


    A super city in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Flying high above the sky, Su Mu and the angel Legion have entered the pink cloud.


    Su Mu has no idea how many meters it is. In short, it should be hundreds of thousands of meters above the ground.


    Not only that, these pink clouds began to fall white feathers, like the feathers of the angel wings slowly falling.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard the two angels who were escorting around the burning fire and suddenly said, "we have entered the angel nebula."


    "Warhead ready to enter the angel nebula."


    "The queen of angels comes and makes the nebula roll


    "The angel queen is burning!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!!!


    The angel Legion rushed directly into these pink clouds and exploded countless feather rain. All the angels were solemn and resolute, and quickly passed through these Angel nebulae.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that on top of these nebulae, a huge palace was separated from each other in the sky, one connected with another, and continued to appear in Su Mu''s sight.


    At this time, he slowly stood on the huge wing seat and pointed his sword across the sky: "I''m burning! By angel faith! Potential to recapture the city of angels


    Bang!!!


    Su mu can''t help but be surprised that a layer of something similar to the border is broken. NIMA''s women are so powerful and domineering, and they are all so resolute and solemn.


    There was a whirring sound.


    In a flash, the angel army has come to the sky of the city of angels, and Su mu can see that countless angels fly out of the city of angels, and then float in the air. They are surprised to see the arrival of the angel army and the new generation of angel queen!


    The angels constantly fly out of the city, and in a short time the whole air has been filled. Su Mu is surprised to see the tens of thousands of angels around him. If these angels can join the player''s war, it will be a devastating war.


    But fortunately, reincarnation has the law of reincarnation. I''m afraid these angels will not randomly conflict with players.


    At this time, the burning directly flew to the top castle of the city of angels. The surrounding angels began to rotate in an instant, and then flew around the burning fire, forming a whirlpool of angel Legion under the burning angel.


    When all the angels appeared, Su Mu was surprised to find that there were at least 100000 angels in the city of angels!!


    This number is very terrible, because every angel is the lowest level of the gods. If the players see these boss, they will certainly be shocked.


    Not only that, at this time, all the angels stopped spinning, then all of them knelt down in the air, their swords were standing in front of their knees, and everyone had silver armor and long golden hair.


    "Congratulations to the queen angel!"


    "Congratulations to the angel queen!"


    One hundred thousand beautiful angels kneel down in order, coupled with the voice of the huge girls united, the whole city of angels is filled with a kind of sacred solemnity.


    is burning in the air more and more beautiful, the eye shadow shines, the long golden hair flutters in the wind, the silver armor is shining.


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked by the burning heat. It was amazing, beautiful and beautiful!


    "I will take over the throne of the angel family queen, and lead the angel army to recapture the city of angels, so that the angel family can spread all over the circle of transmigration, fight against evil and preach justice!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    With the support of the angels, Su Mu found that Su mu, the city of angels, was not entirely owned by angels. Su Mu saw some black clouds in the distance. Those black spots should also belong to the city of angels, but according to the burning theory, they should be occupied by some forces, so she said that she wanted to recapture the city of angels. This is probably the background story of reincarnation ¡£


    Then the angels dispersed one after another, and then the burning fire moved the car slowly to the largest castle.


    After that, he pulled Su Mu down quickly with his car, and more than a dozen angels around him followed.


    Has been falling in the palace courtyard, burning back the sword, and then waving the snow-white wings slowly toward the palace corridor.


    With the red carpet, the angels around him followed, and Su Mu followed. When he came to the palace of the city of angels, Su Mu saw that Zhiyan was already at the top of the palace, and Su Mu was suspended directly. Then he came to the seat beside him.


    "Now, Zhiqing is appointed as the left-wing guard, and Zhixin as the right-wing guard."


    Standing at the bottom, an angel with blonde hair and ponytail stood up to accept the order. Then, the golden hair of the ponytail said: "queen, burn her heart..."


    "Already on the way back to the city of angels, don''t worry."


    "Yes


    "Report on the city of angels."


    Then there was a report from Zhiqing. After the war between gods and demons, the city of angels was occupied by demons, the queen died in battle, and the guards died in battle. Therefore, the city of angels was leaderless. Because of the struggle and defense of the angel family, the city of angels was divided into two parts, half of which were angels and half were occupied by demons.Therefore, only half of the angel city now belongs to the angel clan. Therefore, the biggest current situation is how to expel these demon clans.


    After consulting with others, she asked them to carry out the first order of the angel queen.


    In the name of the queen, recall all the angelic tribes in samsara.


    After all the people left, Zhiyan slowly stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "Su, follow me."


    Su Mu stood up. How did NIMA come to the country of daughters? She was like a son-in-law?


    But this feeling is very cool, ha ha!


    Su Mu followed Zhiyan through the back door of the palace and then entered a bedroom. Zhiyan walked to the big bed of the palace and then looked back at Su mu.


    Su mu, even if it is thick skinned, can''t stand a little: "that, burning, just come to the city of angels, then what''s wrong?"


    His face turned red, and then he glared angrily. Su Mu turned around and slowly suspended the bed. Then Su Mu saw a silver box under the bed. He slowly took the box in his hand, then opened it and handed it to Su mu.


    "This is the most trusted thing of the angel family, and it is also something that the guardian of the angel queen should have. In the future, you can enter the city of angels with this thing, or you will be twisted into pieces by the angel nebula."


    Su Mu slowly took over the silver box, so that Su Mu could not help but move when he saw what was inside. A tear was almost the same as the tear of an angel, but it was a liquid state at this moment.


    "Use it." Zhiyan looks at Su Mu Dao with a smile.


    Su mu, on the other hand, took a direct look at his attributes, which didn''t matter, and made Su Mu Leng in his place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Su Mu looked at the tear in the box, then looked up at the burning fire and said, "this thing should not exist in the city of angels, right? Isn''t it a bit too bad for me to use it? "


    Zhiyan shakes his head: "if the angel queen doesn''t have a guardian, then sue is the guardian of the burning fire. Naturally, the Queen''s tears will be used up. This also represents that the city of angels has acknowledged Su''s existence, but also represents the angel Legion''s recognition of Su''s existence and the guardian chosen by Zhiyan."


    Su Mu looks at the Queen''s tears in surprise again.


    Tears of angel queen


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    effect: after use, angel blessing can be increased and flight equipment can be strengthened.


    Introduction: the tears of angel queen''s essence, formed at the beginning of each angel queen''s birth, is formed by the blood essence of the angel queen. Every 100 years of condensation, the full attribute of the members of the city of angels will be increased by 5%, and the upper limit will be 100%. If the angel queen is condensed for ten thousand years, her character will be promoted.


    This kind of thing is priceless, is also the angel queen''s most precious thing? If there is no guardian of the burning fire, it is estimated that the strength of the angel Legion will have a qualitative leap after it has existed for hundreds of years. However, since the scorching fire says so, Su mu can only use it.


    After all, this thing is the only certificate for Su Mu to enter the city of angels after all. Su Mu doesn''t want to have to report and pick up things like to see the burning fire in the future.


    He threw the tears directly into the air. With a cry, the blade spread out, and the tear fell on Su Mu''s blade.


    "Ding! The armor of the divine realm is promoted without consumption. "


    Su Mu was dumbfounded. Didn''t he consume gold coins and honor value this time?


    grade: no


    grade: no


    grade: no


    stage: 810


    Defense Force: 8200


    magic power: 8200


    blood: blood: 80000


    Energy: Energy: 40000


    strength: 800


    Constitution: 800


    Constitution: 800


    Agility: 800


    Agility: 800


    holy: holy: 800


    spirit: Spirit: 800


    meditation: 800


    passivity: Magic rivalry Ignore the basic magic damage of seven elements.


    The second passive: Angel blessing, the flight speed increases by 20% when there is no casting, and the flight altitude is ignored and the energy consumption is ignored under the active casting condition. The duration is 12 hours and CD7 days.


    Physical counterbalance: ignores the basic physical damage of long range.


    Additional skills: wing of feather blade, flying height is 50 meters, flight time is 30 seconds, speed gain is 50%, skill CD5 minutes.


    Shenzhou sky: form a space defense, then ignore a kind of damage and absorb 50% of the damage. It can take effect when the Qi and blood level is lower than 20%. It can absorb part of the damage and create rebound damage when it is higher than 20%. Skill CD3 minutes.


    God domain Madness: void in the air, summon the spirit of God''s void body, with a life of one million, skill CD8 hours.


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: when in flight, instantly cast the blade of wings, 10000 attacks, reset the stack damage, and the basic damage is 1000. During the skill display, it is invincible. The skill time is 5 seconds and the skill CD8 hours.


    God''s blood swallowing explosion: devour blood, devour the body''s Qi and blood, and gain 10000 damage per 10000 Qi and blood. The minimum amount of blood is 10000, which can be negative for Qi and blood. During this period, system death is ignored. Every point of negative Qi and blood reduces 1% of the current level experience value. Skill CD8 hours.


    Divine boundary: create a divine boundary with an area of 100 meters. All friendly members within the boundary will be added with 50% full attributes. The duration will last for 3 minutes. The ability will absorb damage and bear unknown damage. The defense time will be 3 minutes and the skill CD12 hours.


    Spirit of the divine realm: immunity immunity immunity for 1 second, spirit of the divine realm is bound, summoning void divine realm, lasting for 3 minutes, CD10 minutes.


    Heart of blade: the blade is deformed, its length is doubled, the combination density of blade is doubled, and the endurance time of flight skill is doubled. When the heart of blade is extended, the defense power increases by 10%. The blade forms attack power, which is 50% of its basic attribute. The skill consumes 100 energy per second. Skill CD: 300 minutes.


    Sword wing belongs to sect: instantly decompose the blade to form an attack. The basic attack can add 100000 damage under the divine region suit attribute state, which can be superimposed and cause all immunity attributes invalid. Skill penalty: after exerting, there is no defense state for 60 minutes, skill CD: 12 hours.


    Armor wish: can cross the angel nebula, ignore damage, last 12 hours, CD7 days.


    Level: no


    monster!


    Su Mu Du is speechless, because the speed of the promotion of the armor in the divine domain is too fast, which makes Su Mu Du feel a bit confused. Because the attribute of the sword of the divine realm is not enough to match the attack power of the four turn artifact, but the defensive power of the armor is constantly increasing. Now it has more than 8000 defenses. Who can break Su Mu''s defense besides the artifact ?


    However, Su Mu''s attack power has always been a drawback of Su mu. If it wasn''t for the demon skills on the Shenyu suit, Su Mu''s fighting power might not be enough to fight against people with sacred weapons.However, the advantages and disadvantages are mutual. If the defense force is high, it will naturally reduce the attack power. There is no way to do it.


    Moreover, there is no evil spirit skill in the promotion of the armor of God domain, but you can freely enter and leave the city of angels.


    Burning looked at Su Mu''s blade change, then stretched out his hand and said, "Su, take out my angel''s blood."


    Angel blood essence, this is the evolution of burning death after getting the angel''s tears. Because he wanted to revive the burning fire, Su Mu always carried it with him.


    At this time, I saw burning slowly biting his fingers, and then a drop of blood red blood dropped on the top of that blood essence.


    Su Mu was surprised to find that the attribute had changed when Su Mu was once again the blood of an angel.


    Angel queen''s blood essence


    grade: none


    attribute: the only way to summon angel queen''s burning is to call her once a day for unlimited time, once every seven days for any number of times, and once a month for three times.


    Passive attribute: cannot trade, cannot replace, cannot destroy, cannot discard, only bind.


    "Do you mean that I will call you every seven days when I want to see you?" Su Mu was surprised to see the burning.


    But the burning fire is a mysterious smile: "in addition to these, there are other surprises, Su if there is any difficulty can use Angel blood essence."


    "What surprise?"


    "Secret."


    "Are you all right now?"


    Zhiyan was stunned and nodded: "there is nothing important at present. That''s why Su came with me Well... "


    The little mouth with red lips made Su Mu salivate for a long time, so he might give up this opportunity in the absence of any one in the four bedrooms?


    At this time, the beautiful eyes of Zhiyan closed slowly like a crescent moon, and then they fell in love with Su Mu''s kiss. They were so touching that they went straight to the subject. This made her frown tight and she was short of breath. Even her armor was not removed. They were crazy and happy in the hall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Shua''s arrow flies into the sky in an instant, and the team of thousands of people in Shenzhou is instantly submerged among them, and instantly killed by seconds.


    The whole Zhou District became lively again. There was no other reason. The super counter attack of Qin began.


    This time, people in the state of Qin did not give Shenyu any preparation time. They killed all the upgrade teams, replica teams and even the Shenyu teams around the resident city.


    People in the Shenyu area kept asking about the state of Qin, and all of them were shocked.


    "Where has brother gone? Sister LAN Xia Feng yelled at the channel of the gods hall.


    Where do you have time to watch the shrine channel at this time?


    At this time, the frenzy with hundreds of people just came out of the copy, and then ran into the thousands of Yanhuang guild. The leader was tianzhongling.


    "Kill!" There is no nonsense at all. After seeing the appearance of such people as wild waves, this man issued the order of regiment war.


    The paladins surround the tempest and others, and then the long-range attack behind!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A wave of skills fell down, and more than half of the team of hundreds of people in the whole God kingdom were killed and injured. They were furious and yelled: "is Yanhuang impatient to live? Dare to attack my mother! Brothers! Kill them for me


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Remote crazy fall, did not give them any chance to breathe, instant second kill.


    Not only that, but also in the whole continent, except for huangtianzhou District, so are the cities under it.


    Especially Zhongzhou city.


    The whole Zhongzhou was shocked and speechless. At this time, the overlord guild Shenyu was beaten without any strength to fight back. The teams of Yanhuang guild and Qin State guild surrounded the headquarters of Shenyu guild, and the fighting was in full swing. The suppression of several times the number of people in Shenyu could not breathe.


    At this time, all the ordinary guilds in Zhongzhou city were stunned.


    Within the Hong Chai Association.


    "Boss, Shenyu has offended the state of Qin and Yanhuang. It seems to be a fierce battle in the whole country. Shall we..."


    "What do you want?" Hongcai glared at the man.


    The latter said: "all the small guilds in the country are attached to the state of Qin and Yanhuang. If we don''t make a decision at this time..."


    "Two help each other. Can he eat us in the state of Qin and Yanhuang?"


    Hongliao is very clear about the current situation. The war between Qin and Yanhuang in the whole country originated from the great war in Shenyu a few days ago, which greatly damaged the vitality of Qin. However, no one thought that the state of Qin was actually united with Yanhuang, which led to the present situation. Even the Shenyu of Zhongzhou city was devastated.


    Because the regiment war came so suddenly, even the God Kingdom couldn''t respond to it.


    Therefore, at this time, the small trade unions all over the country joined the ranks of the crusade against Shenyu for three reasons.


    The first is to rely on the state of Qin and Yanhuang. The second is that they think that the rise of Shenyu is just luck. It is almost impossible to step on Qin to become the third in China. The gap between the number of people and the foundation is too large.


    So these small trade unions must please the second and third big Mac guild of China at this time.


    As for the third, it is very simple. The development of Shenyu is so fast that it makes people envious. Countless small guilds choose to suppress Shenyu only after they know the development of Shenyu. One guild without any family support and one developed by virtue of its studio can have its present achievements.


    Red eye is a disease.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou City male, Ziyang resident city.


    I heard people sitting east in the hall frowning.


    After su Mu appeared last time, Wen Ren Xiang Dong was more or less touched by Wen Ren Zhi Yuan. After a talk with Wen Ren Zhi Yuan, Wen Ren Xiang Dong understood that Su Mu was his brother-in-law, and Wen Ren Zhiyuan also supported Su Mu''s 100000 soldiers to enter the game. Therefore, Wen Ren Xiang Dong could not confront Wen Ren Zhiyuan even if he was not willing to.


    Moreover, after the last arbitration, the leaders of Ziyang apologized one after another, and applied to withdraw from the guild. Although Xiangdong was angry, his crazy words brought him back to his senses.


    At that time, he and Wen Ren said to the East, "we just want to keep our hard-earned foundation. We don''t mean to fight against you. Therefore, we take the blame and resign."


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong is not stupid. He is just jealous of Su mu. So after these things are figured out, he knows that Ziyang has not made any progress in his hands in recent months. He just does whatever he wants in Zhongzhou city with the help of the authority of the divine region. The attack of Hongxu association is the best proof. Therefore, after Wen Ren Xiang Dong understands these things, he must admit one thing ¡­¡­The old members and new members of Ziyang are all aiming at the spirit of Ziyang. It''s absolutely impossible to try to change this spirit, and it can only go against one''s wishes. Therefore, Wen Renzhiyuan tells him that you can understand the main points by thinking in a different way.


    Although Ziyang was led by Su mu, it was after all Ziyang and the property of Wen people. The members did not disobey Wenren''s leadership to the East. They just resented that Wenren Xiangdong had been belittling Su mu, which made them unable to accept.


    After all, people have feelings. Who will forget the president who led them to Zhongzhou city?


    Therefore, Wen Renxiang no longer tangles with these things.


    "Brothers, what do you think you should do?" I heard people go east. At this time, I watched people lose their minds and fall.


    Lost crazy several regiments looked at each other, said: "old, boss, this is not good to do?"


    At this time, the stone in the well can really fight with the Shenyu, but it will be pointed at the nose and scold the hand that feeds the hand.


    Therefore, several regiments felt bad in succession. Although they were not expelled last time, they could not be assured that there was no revenge for hearing people going east.


    But the person that hears a person to East actually smile a way: "what do you think? What I''m talking about is that our brother''s Guild has been beaten, and my brother-in-law''s Guild has been beaten. Shall we stand by and watch? "


    Hearing the speech, lost madness and others were shocked and looked at Wen Ren to the East.


    Wen Renxiang said with a smile: "I heard that Xiangdong is not ungrateful. Although it was su Mu who asked you to arbitrate with me last time, I really blame me for the original cause of the matter. Before that, I was so jealous that I made a lot of unsatisfactory things. Therefore, please forgive me."


    Lost madness and others are completely in a daze. How generous they are to the east?


    But anyway, Wen Renxiang did this to make them very happy and surprised.


    "Boss! We follow you! Give me the order


    "We will follow the old man to death!"


    "Follow me to the death! I''d rather die than give up! "


    More than a dozen regiments were all determined to look East.


    But Wen Ren Xiang Dong is full of self-confidence at this time. This kind of guild is what he wants. He will follow him to the death, rather than abandon him!


    Originally, brothers want very simple! It''s just to lead them to the right path. The constant jealousy and envy can''t make the brothers swear to follow. If they want to suppress the envious people, they will be more and more cold hearted. After all, Su Mu is his brother-in-law and the original president of Ziyang.


    If you do this today, you will be the same as Su mu. In the future, even if you don''t lead Ziyang, your brothers will think of your own good rather than your unreasonable idiots.


    Whether it''s the conversation with Wen Ren Zhiyuan or because Su Mu is Wen''s Zihan''s boyfriend, even if he is the original chairman of Ziyang, Ziyang can reach out to help.


    So he stood up to the East and said, "gather all the members of Ziyang! Support the Holy Land


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    People, excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Zhongzhou City Shenyu headquarters.


    On the grassland outside the city, the vast and powerful members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang, as well as some small guild members who followed the two big guilds in Zhongzhou, blocked the Ximen group of the whole Zhongzhou Shenyu guild.


    The battle started more than half an hour ago, and the members of the divine domain fought wildly. However, the difference in the number of people led to the rapid growth of the death and injury of the Shenzhou people.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole battlefield turned into a massacre between Yanhuang and Qin. The war came too fast. The fast Shenyu didn''t make any preparations at all. Just like the last Shenyu attack on the state of Qin, the players were gathering in an emergency, so the players were one after another, leading to the death of one after another.


    In a short half an hour, more than 1 million people in Shenyu headquarters died as high as 600000 people, and the number is still rising, which has the rhythm of today''s mass destruction of Shenyu.


    Although the troops of Qin and Yanhuang also suffered countless casualties, they came prepared, so the total number was much more than that of Shenyu.


    The onlookers can''t help sighing. This is called the three decades of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. The counter attack is so fast that the once famous divine region has not yet settled down. The two guilds launched a counter attack on this continent. It really makes people sigh at the foundation and action speed of the first three guilds in China.


    It''s just out of reach.


    The war is still going on, and more than half of the casualties in Shenyu have been killed and injured. When it comes to an hour, the number of dead and wounded in Shenzhou exceeds one million, which makes Zhang Pang, who came to command the town, feel distressed.


    Because Zhongzhou is the foundation and headquarters of the divine realm, Zhang pangzi came to Zhongzhou with the transmission scroll after he got the news, but Zhongzhou still failed to keep under his leadership.


    At this time, the Shenyu garrison was surrounded by the state of Qin and the Yanhuang regiment, and no one could rush out of the camp. The purpose of Yanhuang and Qin was obvious, and the regiment was bound to destroy the team led by Zhang pangzi. Therefore, the encirclement circle formed for a while. Zhang pangzi and some leaders and regiments of Zhongzhou were surrounded.


    "Go! Kill all the gods


    Under the command of the state of Qin, the encircling circle shrank instantly. At this time, only tens of thousands of people were left to resist. However, the encircling circle shrank down and instantly destroyed the whole Shenyu!


    In other words, the regiment destroyed all ordinary members.


    Because Zhang fatty, Zhou Xiaoman and others are still fighting in the crowd!


    This is the case with regiment warfare and sea of people tactics. When the number of people reaches a certain level, it can''t be revealed. Now there are millions of people surrounding Zhang, so there are very few people who can attack Zhang Pang within the encirclement, but it is enough to make Zhang Pang and others unable to bear


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The charge of the paladin instantly submerged all the remaining commanders in the divine realm. Zhang Pang Zi did not say that he directly protected Zhou Xiaoman.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A wave of charge, Zhang Pang instantly turned white light death, and the entire Shenyu team left Zhou Xiaoman, a girl standing in the middle!


    At this time, the war stopped, a commander of the Qin State hung a sneer, picked up a long bow, and then shot at Zhou Xiaoman suddenly!


    Whoosh


    The arrow flew to Zhou Xiaoman''s body in an instant. It seemed that it was a locking skill. Zhou Xiaoman had no time to dodge, so he heard a bang!


    The arrow hit her left shoulder.


    Bang!


    -The damage value of 10324


    ten thousand came out. Zhou Xiaoman''s beautiful face was staring at the team of Qin State and Yanhuang angrily. Then he slowly grasped the arrow on his shoulder with his right hand and suddenly picked it up!


    Poof!


    People were shocked.


    Does this female player want to be such a man?


    She walked forward a few steps, staring at the people of the state of Qin and said, "reincarnation will not fall! Zhongzhou is invincible! What can Qin and Yanhuang do? It''s the end of today! You can''t destroy tomorrow


    Even the onlookers have to admire this girl. Now the people in Shenzhou can''t rush through at all. All the resurrected people are blocked in Ximen. Therefore, Zhou Xiaoman is the only senior leader in Zhongzhou


    "Well said!"


    Suddenly, Zhang''s voice came.


    Zhou Xiaoman can''t help but look back at Zhang Pang.


    "Ha ha, it''s been a long time since we fought against the wind. Nice girl."


    Zhou Xiaoman laughed: "you''re a man, too!"


    "It must be!"


    The head of the state of Qin saw that the two men were still in the mood to laugh and said: "Paladin!"


    "Drink


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The encircling circle shrinks again, and countless paladins submerge Zhang Pang and Zhou Xiaoman into the crowd again.


    And Zhang pangzi this goods, in the crowd rushed over the moment of direct crazy attack!Although he killed dozens of members of the state of Qin in an instant, he was killed again by the charge of paladins, and white light appeared


    The crowd retreated slowly again. At this time, Zhou Xiaoman was dead, but Zhang''s body was revived again


    He hung a ferocious smile, watching the people of Qin continue to rush forward!


    Because the encirclement circle is very small originally, so after Zhang Pang resurrects, he directly rushes to the surrounding paladins.


    Boom!


    Skills explosion, once again killed several members of the state of Qin, and now the state of Qin has no command from their leader, once again charge to kill Zhang pangzi.


    However, resurrection reappears.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. This should be a hidden profession or something? But this man''s grade


    However, after the resurrection, Zhang pangzi still rushed forward and became a battle with the people of the state of Qin!


    Boom!


    "Want to rush into the Shenyu resident city! Beat me down first! The dregs of Qin! Can you beat me to stand up? Ah! "


    Zhang pangzi''s plump face shook because of the roar, but the people of the state of Qin were really moved. This guy is simply an infinite resurrection. Although he will drop every time, is it worth it?


    Now it''s just a commander, not a garrison war, but to destroy the troops in Shenzhou. Is he not afraid to clear the ranks in this way?


    However, it was far beyond the imagination of the state of Qin. This crazy fat man died and resurrected. After resurrection, he killed several members of the state of Qin, and then he was killed again and again. He persisted for more than half an hour


    At this time, all the Qin troops were stupefied, while Zhang pangzi in the middle had dropped to more than 30 levels


    All the people can''t bear to kill him now Only when Zhang pangzi comes back to life and kills them, some players will suffer fatal damage. Otherwise, the people of Qin State never take the initiative to attack Zhang Pang All the people are moved to look at him, this guy is crazy or stupid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    At this time, the onlookers and some small and medium-sized guild members who did not participate in the war all moved to look at Zhang Pang, who was surrounded by millions of people in the state of Qin.


    All the people didn''t understand why he did it? Hidden classes with infinite resurrection should not be used in this group war, should they? Isn''t this an infinite drop in their own level?


    However, all the onlookers had to admit that everyone in the divine realm was a madman. This fat man persisted for more than half an hour and died more than 40 times, but in return The assembly of the divine realm is over!


    The fat man is not short of heart and eye, and he is not stupid. Naturally, he has his reason to do so.


    At this time, the combination of Qin and Yanhuang was all shocked by Zhang pangzi''s death and resurrection. However, the Shenyu members in the city have basically gathered.


    As early as they were destroyed by the regiment, Zhang ordered them to gather in the city where they were stationed. They should not rush out after the death and resurrection, because the rushing out of various units did not play a very important role. In this war, we had to unite.


    So


    Above the city wall, Zhou Xiaoman was startled and said, "disperse their formation!"


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the west gate was opened, and the Shenyu members who had been locked up in the garrison city rushed out in an instant. The charge of hundreds of thousands of people directly scattered the encirclement of the state of Qin. However, the Shenyu people were once again trapped in the encirclement. The difference in the number of people was too big. This is why people in the state of Qin didn''t care about the assembly of Shenyu!


    So the fierce battle started again, the charge of paladins and the skill of long-range class exploded again in the west gate of Shenyu residence city.


    The onlookers kept quiet from the beginning, and they are still as quiet as each other. All the people are staring at the people in the divine region as if they are crazy. They release their skills and kill the enemy desperately!


    In addition to that.


    Outside the entire camp, more spectators slowly came over.


    Among them let the onlookers surprised is that Ziyang''s team also came here.


    This is the forerunner guild of Shenyu, and it is also the guild of Shenyu muying. Moreover, the last time Hongxiu guild attacked Ziyang muying, it also appeared. So, will Ziyang fight?


    In addition to Ziyang, there are numerous small and medium-sized guilds around, with nearly 3 million people in total


    The seemingly disordered players seem to be onlookers, but the commanders of the state of Qin and Yanhuang have a bad premonition, because these people appear together. If they are just onlookers, then these guild members will not gather but disperse around. However, all the three million people have been assembled


    Hearing people to the East and lost a look, the latter a face of excitement and excitement, and face tacit and smile.


    Lost the crazy way: "boss, today you let me look at you! I''m crazy. I''ll be with you all my life


    Hearing the man smile to the East, the long knife horizontal: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps vibrated. How spectacular was the charge of more than three million people? The whole Qin and Yanhuang teams are totally muddled. What happened to these small guilds in Zhongzhou city? What did you take?


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the matter? "


    "These guilds are all small guilds in Zhongzhou, aren''t they?"


    "Sleeping trough! Our guild is also in it. On my day, I didn''t see the president''s public frequency recall... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers are goosebumps all over the body at this time, because there are too many people rushing in. Moreover, they are still guilds in Zhongzhou city. These guilds come to support Shenyu?


    Why?!


    Because of the prestige of Shenyu in Zhongzhou city?


    Numerous small and medium-sized guilds have witnessed Su Mu''s punishment of his elite leader at the gate of the xuanta of Jiuquan, and also witnessed the promise of Shenyu to do what he said.


    At that time, Su mu, the president of Shenyu, told us repeatedly not to bully casual players, not to bully small guilds, and not to clear the venue!


    Since then, Zhongzhou''s game environment is incredible, because there is no charter, there is no clearance, once there is a charter clearance guild will be criticized by all the players, you are more powerful than Shenyu? People don''t rent the room, who gives you confidence?


    Therefore, in the past few months in Zhongzhou, there has been no such thing as renting and clearing the market. Whoever has the ability will go to brush the blame, and if you can''t, you deserve it!


    So when Shenyu was united by the two guilds of Qin and Yanhuang, all the small and medium-sized guilds were thinking about one thing. Now, should we help Yanhuang and the state of Qin or help Shenyu?


    According to common sense, we should help Qin and Yanhuang, neutral is their best choice!


    However, the appearance of Wen Ren to the East actually caused the Libra to tilt


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago.The residence hall of the Hong Hui Association.


    Wen Ren stood at the entrance of the hall to the East and said, "Hongxu guild! Surely God will support you


    Hongalian and others are all strange and speechless looking at people to the East, you are relatives, and we have nothing to do with it?


    Standing at the door of the hall, Hongcai said, "I hear people heading east! Don''t be a cheap boy! If I hadn''t been in Shenyu, I would have taken down your residence city! Get out of here


    Wen Ren looked at Hongcai coldly and said to the East, "that resident city! I heard people send it to you in the East! Do you want it? "


    Hongcai was stunned


    Wen Ren said to the East: "support the divine region! No matter whether you win or lose this war, as long as you give your full support to Shenyu, the best resident city of Ziyang in Zhongzhou, I will give you Hongxu guild! "


    At this time, his face was a little strange. He looked back at some of his commanders, then looked to Wen Ren Xiang Dong and asked, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "What I hear people say is commitment."


    This sentence directly let Hong alian believe that Wen Ren Xiang Dong, who doesn''t know in Kyoto? If someone dares to say so, it will prove that what he said is true.


    "Do you know what is the result of doing so?" he said


    "Ziyang itself is a divine realm! Shenyu is also Ziyang! The president of Shenyu is Lao Tzu''s elder brother-in-law and my elder sister''s! Do you think it''s worth it? Before the past, I heard people to the East shameless! Today, I heard that people apologized to you personally to Dong! "


    Hongli is a little inconceivable. Zhongzhou city knows that Xiangdong and Su Mu are resentful of Su Mu''s influence in Ziyang. But now this guy is a little too weird


    Wen Ren turned to the East and left and said, "what I said has been in effect until today''s war. If you can, gather outside the Shenyu garrison to support Shenyu."


    Looking at the back of Wen Ren''s leaving to the East, Hong Xun doesn''t know what to say, but several regiments behind him shake their heads, because this is to fight against the state of Qin and Yanhuang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    At the same time, Wen Ren came to the headquarters of Wuji guild.


    "Spare no effort to help Shenyu. Ziyang will divide you 50000 contract members for free."


    Huang Taiji, the president of Wuji guild, was shocked!


    Fifty thousand contract members, which means that tens of millions of real currency contracts have been given in vain. Is this person crazy to the east? Aren''t they against the divine realm? Why are you so crazy to help Shenyu?


    At the same time, Huang Taiji also received the news from Hongyao. Ziyang wants to pay Hongyao the price of his residence in the city. Huang Taiji knows that he is serious about going east.


    After leaving Wuji guild, Wen Ren went east to the gate of Longyue again. However, the team was ready to sing love songs at the grave head. He looked at Wen Ren eastward with a smile, and then started to walk toward the Shenyu resident city with the army.


    Other small guilds, Wen Renxiang Dongdu in exchange for contract members, let them support Shenyu!


    did not dare to go awesome with the medium sized guild that was opposite to the Huang Yan and Qin States, because the contract was so powerful that they could raise the whole association to a higher level.


    Therefore, there are more than 10 guilds in Zhongzhou City, including the gate of dragon leaping, the 49th mountain villa and the crane in the sky who help the divine region unconditionally. At present, there are more than 10 guilds in Zhongzhou City, that is, the three million people who have come together to support the Holy land!


    The west gate prairie of the whole Shenyu resident city is very busy.


    The war tilted up in an instant, and the troops of Qin State and Yanhuang began to be dispersed. They never thought that a divine region could mobilize millions of people in Zhongzhou. Moreover, Qin and Yanhuang understood that these medium-sized guilds had no choice but to join them. Could they fight against others one by one?


    Therefore, the more the number of guilds they participate in, the more reassuring the leaders of these guilds.


    Therefore, the decisive battle of Zhongzhou City, the people of Qin State and Yanhuang began to rout.


    The onlookers can''t help being confused. What''s this? Just now, the situation of crushing Shenyu has turned into a rout? It''s unbelievable. It''s amazing!


    The war lasted for two hours, and the state of Qin and Yanhuang were defeated in the end At the same time, people in Shenyu began to pursue and kill these Qin and Yanhuang teams. Even if they were defeated, they could not go offline. Therefore, the crazy pursuit became the biggest and best drama in Zhongzhou city today. The whole Zhongzhou city made a mess of porridge.


    I don''t know who created public opinion.


    Zhongzhou city is managed by Shenyu, which is very comfortable. There is no need for your super guild to intervene. As a result, there are many players who participated in the war of expelling Qin and Yanhuang.


    Most of the troops of Yan and Huang of the state of Qin were killed instantly and lost hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    At the same time, after driving the two guilds out of Zhongzhou City, the vast and mixed guilds in Zhongzhou city all laughed loudly.


    It is a flattering gesture to curry favor with the first three guilds of China, but it is very happy to beat away the first three guilds of China!


    All the people can cheer and even boast for a lifetime, because they once forced back the joint forces of Yanhuang and Qin. Although only their branch troops attacked Shenyu, it was already a very boastful thing.


    At the same time, the resident city of Ziyang belongs to Hongli, and the contract members of Ziyang are basically separated.


    Wen Ren smiles to the East, and then looks at the God domain''s shout and slowly leaves.


    Lost crazy and others looked at Wen Ren''s back to the East and cried: "Wen Ren president!"


    "President Wen Ren!"


    Members of Ziyang yelled.


    At this moment, all the members of Ziyang were moved and looked at Wen Ren Xiang Dong, because they knew that this time, Wen Ren Xiang Dong was more manly than anyone else, and was more admirable than ever!


    Ziyang resident City, the best one in Zhongzhou City, is not frowning, just to support Shenyu!


    Ziyang''s contract members, with tens of millions of value, don''t frown because they want to give back a favor to Shenyu, or make up for the mistakes he made at the beginning.


    All the members of Ziyang admire this time!


    Wen Ren turned to the East and looked at the members of Ziyang and said with a smile: "today is the most successful and perfect president of Xiangdong in your heart, isn''t it?"


    Lost crazy and other people''s eyes blurred, heavily nodded and drank: "yes!"


    "You are the same as president Su! They are all our presidents


    "Forever president!"


    Heard people to the East ha ha a smile, the original, the matter is very simple, want to let the person convince you, you must first serve people!


    Grandfather is right, people and people are the feelings and respect that they exchange for each other!


    Therefore, scattered Ziyang Wen people to the east also have no regret!


    However, when he left, Hongli and Huang Taiji looked at each other and said, "Wen Ren president!"


    All the people looked at the two men.


    "The reason why my association attacked Ziyang was because you Ziyang was too arrogant. Today, you let me see another Ziyang. In order to get rid of all the strength of Ziyang in the divine realm, I am convinced! Ziyang City is worth a thousand dollars, but I''m not going to give it up! ""The contracts of President Wen Ren should be kept by myself. Even if they are merged into the name of my Wuji guild, I will not be at ease."


    "What do you mean?" he said? When I hear what people say to East is fart? Since I said that just now, I will do it. You can rest assured that I will not break my promise! "


    He laughed and said, "of course, it''s not so simple. This time, helping Shenyu is not only for you Ziyang. I hope Shenyu can cooperate with Hongxun in the future. Whether it''s in the equipment trade or in the head of the regiment, we hope Shenyu will continue to manage Zhongzhou city."


    "That''s right. Why should we all think about our kindness this time? Mr. Wen Ren, if you do this, you will become a transaction? When the time comes, shall God fight us or shall we not? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Indeed, if Wen Ren''s promise to the East is fulfilled, then these people''s support for Shenyu will become a transaction. If there is a displeasure in Shenyu in the future, they will still beat them. However, if Hongxu and Wuji guild don''t listen to the promise made by people to the East, then Shenyu will always remember those guilds in Zhongzhou city who once helped him!


    At least, in their opinion, even if Shenyu can''t dominate China, it still has no problem to become one of the top ten in China. At this time, a hand of Shenyu is much more than that of Bajie Qin and Yanhuang.


    Who is a fool to be the president of a guild? Therefore, the presidents of these medium-sized guilds who began to rush to Ziyang conditions also immediately responded, so they all asked not to hear the promise made by people to the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Ancient town, Lin Town, Su town.


    Because of the name of this town, Zihan made the team of Shenyu come here to develop.


    But at the same time, Qin and Yanhuang have too many guild members, so even remote towns can''t avoid being attacked.


    Therefore, this is the residence of Ziqi Donglai Association in the ancient temple town.


    Huo Dong rushed into the hall and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Jing gave orders on the guild channel while looking at Huo Dong and said, "Shenyu is under full attack. I want to support Shenyu!"


    "Jingjing, you..."


    "Needless to say, sister Han and I have been feeling like sisters for several years. Now that sister Han has gone abroad, I naturally want to help. Huo Dong, immediately lead the members to Suzhou town to support..."


    Huo Dong smiles. Luo Jing at this time is beautiful and clear


    Luo Jing''s face also slightly red, and then quickly rushed out of the station hall.


    This is the situation in the whole Zhongzhou. Shenzhou City has been swept away. Although Zhongzhou city has been saved, the small towns under it have been beaten to pieces. More than 70% of the branches of the cities and towns in the whole Shenzhou district have been destroyed!


    But the biggest, most dangerous and most intense place is huangtianzhou district!


    In the grassland of area B in huangtianzhou District, members of the headquarters of the state of Qin and Yanhuang fought fiercely with the people of Shenyu.


    The number of Shenyu in Zhou District was not enough to resist the confrontation between the two super guilds of Qin State and Yanhuang, so the Shenyu could not support the war for half an hour. Because it was not a garrison war, the fortifications and buildings did not play a very important role for a while.


    The war on the whole grassland can not be described as chaos at all. It can only be described as a miserable situation.


    The people in Shenyu were divided into countless teams. The attack of Qin and Yanhuang was each taken as a unit. Because the total number of people was far more than that of Shenyu, the war was very easy. The people in Shenyu were tired of defense, which led to the scattered and broken personnel. Even those experts in the temple of gods also died as many as 20 people. It shows how fierce the war is.


    "Sister LAN! Where''s brother? Call me back The summer wind roared.


    The storm, who was killed by seconds, immediately called out: "members of the hall of gods, lead their members to fight on their own, without command, all of them resist! Must not give up! Don''t give up! Fatal Frame! Where the hell have you been? Come back to my mother


    Zero: "I''m fighting."


    "Good! All units have it! It''s just a word! Kill! Kill! Even if you lose today, you have to bite off a piece of meat from the state of Qin and Yanhuang! "


    "Yes


    The war came too fast, too fierce.


    The whole China vibrated.


    All the guilds, including the mythical Empire, were concerned about the war in huangtianzhou district. This time, unlike the previous Shenyu''s all-round attack on the state of Qin, Shenyu''s attack on the state of Qin could only be done once, and there would be no stamina because the total number of Shenyu''s guilds was too small. This time, with the combination of Qin and Yanhuang, the total number of the two guilds participating in the war might exceed 1000 Five million!


    Therefore, the divine realm has no power of Parry at all.


    The Shenyu branch of the whole Zhou District was destroyed one by one, and the most fierce and most anticipated Shenyu District in huangtianzhou district also suffered a devastating blow. The death of members of the whole Shenyu District continued to appear. Although there was no danger in the resident city for the time being, the number of dead people was enough to make Shenyu seriously hurt. Even if it was the state of Qin and Yanhuang, it would be more crazy Directly disintegrated the divine realm


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qin state headquarters.


    Dong Luo sits in the hall with a smile on his face. What''s the fight with the Chinese Super guild?


    Nowadays, in all cities and small towns, except Zhongzhou City, the people in the divine region are constantly being disintegrated, and the whole divine region is facing the greatest danger ever.


    Gu came in at this time and said, "somnus said that this time, the divine domain was greatly injured, but the state of Qin may not be the biggest winner."


    Dong Luo waved his hand and said, "his poppy is only a news seller, not a fortune teller. Why do you listen to her nonsense? Gu Lao, now the number of death in Shenyu has exceeded their total number. This time, Shenyu will be defeated! "


    There is no suspense about this point. As far as Shenyu is concerned, Shenyu has been defeated. The only thing that makes people uneasy is that the animal husbandry shadow in huangtianzhou district has not yet appeared, which has always worried Dong le and Gu Lao.


    However, the fierce battle to this share, the animal husbandry shadow has not appeared, is this to recognize the rhythm of counseling?


    Dong Luo can''t help but hang up a smile, even if it''s his pastoral shadow, what can we do? It''s not that he can beat himself last time and he can beat himself this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for the state of Qin.


    The same is true for Yanhuang.


    Looking at the news from all over the country, long shisan was relieved.


    As long as Shenyu is suppressed, otherwise long shisan really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Shenyu Yilian applied for more than a dozen resident cities in area C, and directly destroyed all the large guilds in huangtianzhou district without the resident cities in area C. This is the signal of preparing to fight against Yanhuang. Therefore, the alliance with the state of Qin is not accidental but inevitable.If Shenyu wants to be the enemy of the whole continent, then Yanhuang will complete him!


    But now it is obvious that the Shenyu is still too big. A newly developed guild wants to fight against the first several guilds in China, Qin State and Yanhuang. It is not for death, but for what? Find cool!


    "Three bosses, the news from Zhongzhou is that they are defeated." The beautiful magician walked in at this time.


    Dragon Mark looked at naivety, and then said to the Dragon thirteen: "Zhongzhou is the headquarters of Shenyu, even if it is defeated there, it''s OK."


    "The Dragon mark is right. Even if it is the disintegration of the divine realm, it is necessary to leave a way for them. Otherwise, it is not unheard of that the dog leaps over the wall and fights back and forth."


    Naivety nods. It is true that people will have infinite fighting power in the face of hopelessness. If we don''t give God a way back, it is likely that other things will happen. After all, there are too many miracles in the development of this divine region. Therefore, the beauty magician Nai Tian also thinks that it is not necessary to take down the central state city and keep it for the divine region.


    And this huangtianzhou district is estimated to have no divine place.


    Long shisan stood up and went outside the hall, looking at the location of the Shenyu resident City, and said, "has the Dragon appeared?"


    Dragon mark and naivete looked at each other and said, "there we are, killing many of us..."


    "Oh..." As long shisan slowly walked out of the city, long scar and naivete immediately followed up. They were very clear about the relationship between long shisan and the dragon. Now they suddenly asked about the dragon. Needless to say, long shisan must have gone to find the Dragon


    Yanhuang''s three boss against the dragon of China, they don''t want to miss this wonderful PK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Long shisan slowly came out of the crowd, and then stared at the flashing figure of the dragon. At this time, members of Yanhuang made way for long shisan to pass.


    The shock brought by the dragon of China has already lost the idea of continuing the siege, so the arrival of dragon 13 directly made them give up the formation of besieging the dragon.


    And the Dragon at this time naturally also saw the players scattered, and then looked at the Dragon thirteen toward himself.


    The Dragon hung a faint smile and looked at the Dragon 13 and said, "Uncle shisan, I didn''t think Yanhuang would unite with the Qin state. It really opened my eyes."


    Whether it is the dragon family or the Bai family, they have never united with the Qin state or even the mythical empire in these years of controlling Yanhuang. This alliance of Qin and Yanhuang is a disguised admission that their two guilds are afraid of a newly formed Shenyu guild. How ironic is this?


    but the Dragon knows more. This is not the case for the dragon and the eleventh person has the final say. So this joint should be the old guys in Kyoto, who had been plotting well, and they should have moved after knowing that grandpa and the people were combined with the God field.


    "Ozawa, it''s been a long time since our two uncles and nephews have been fighting each other It seems that you haven''t paid attention to my thirteen uncle since you appeared in holographic Games five years ago? " Long shisan laughs at the Dragon while playing with the equipment on his wrist.


    Long narrowed his eyes. Ozawa, ah, bah, he felt disgusted when he heard this name. Not to mention the disrespect of his grandfather by his branch, the next generation of dragon 13 was enough to make the Dragon sick. If the two branches of the dragon family did not betray his grandfather, the dragon family would have been the first family in Kyoto.


    Although long Zhewen didn''t tell long about his parents, he could understand that long zhe Wen didn''t want the dragon family to kill each other.


    But there is a point, how much parents will be related to long shisan, at least with his big brother! Therefore, the Dragon thirteen has no good feeling in the heart of the dragon.


    When he saw that the Dragon didn''t speak, he snorted coldly and disappeared in place.


    Shua A shadow usually appears on the flank of a dragon.


    Bang!


    -10241


    ten thousand damage comes out of the dragon, and then you can see the figure of long shisan. In an instant, it comes to the left side of the dragon. With a bang, the attack falls on the dragon''s shield, and the damage value is tens of thousands again.


    What''s more, it seems that the dragon does not have any Parry power. The figure of long shisan comes to his back again, and the weapon stabs the back of the dragon in an instant.


    Pooh!


    -32155


    PA! Bang!


    Two jumps in a row.


    Long shisan and the Dragon opened a distance.


    This short second, three attacks, three body changes, dragon 13''s ability to reach the extreme, and it seems that the Dragon 13 is very satisfied with his own attack.


    "Long Tianze, we should be in the same breath. Besides, you are not my uncle''s opponent, are you? The legendary dragon of China is just a kind of hazy mystery. You dare not even challenge Dong le. How can you challenge your thirteen uncle and me? "


    Yanhuang players can not help but show surprise. Long shisan is famous for his toughness. At this time, he and the dragon will have a great chance to win.


    Moreover, many people in Yanhuang know the relationship between the dragon and the Dragon thirteen, so it''s really uncertain who wins or loses in this PK. However, they all forget one thing, that is, about the fame of dragon in China these years, is it possible to single out the invincible dragon of China on this strength?


    The Dragon slowly turns around and looks at long shisan''s conceited expression and sneers: "the three moves just now were made by the younger generation. Next, you should pay attention to..."


    Bang! Shua!


    "What?"


    Dragon''s body suddenly appeared golden, not only that, his body directly revolved around dragon 13, followed by dragon 13 and all players saw that three dragons surrounded dragon 13''s body.


    This moment, the player exclaimed, dragon is the paladin occupation? How can there be separation? This is the life skill of assassins!


    Not only is the player surprised, now long shisan also looks at the three dragons in front of him, everyone''s expression is the same, even the wind blows his long hair are the same posture, like It''s like it''s reflected from a mirror


    This kind of feeling is not the separation technique at all. It exists independently. When the breeze blows, there are different clothes and hair floating


    People are surprised, but the dragon is wearing a faint smile.


    That kind of smile is disdain, is contempt!


    Dragon shisan cried angrily, and his figure disappeared again: "what do you pretend to do with me? Die


    Shua!


    Boom!!


    When!!


    When the shield is lifted, one of the dragon''s bodies is an invalid attack of Miss, while the other two dragons come directly to the left and right sides of dragon 13.With a long knife, the Dragon thirteen one tumbled, but his eyes widened in shock The dragon who was attacked just now has reached his neck position


    "The heart of punishment!"


    Bang!


    -The Dragon returned to its original place in the 13th moment, and then the three dragons continued to surround him.


    The members of Yanhuang are shocked. The dragon''s attack just now has 100 points of damage? Long shisan also hung up a smile at this time


    But the next moment his smile stopped


    -100


    - 100


    - 100


    the Dragon smiles: "don''t be afraid of Uncle shisan, this bleeding injury only lasts until you die..."


    "What?"


    Bleeding attribute!


    Shua Shua!


    At this time, the dragon''s body attacked again and jumped from three directions


    "Punish the dragon, attack!"


    Roar ~ ~


    hum!!


    The huge golden gas formed three giant dragons, which instantly wrapped the whole body of dragon 13. Let the speed of dragon 13 be faster, and let his defense be higher. In this moment


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -30000


    - 30000


    - 30000


    PA!!!!


    The body of the dragon, three in one, returns to the body, one hand holds the neck of dragon 13 and holds it high in the air


    "This is only a fraction of the ability to punish paladins..." The Dragon sneered.


    Long shisan was shocked. The speed of the Dragon just now That speed makes him Dazzled Even to the point that people can''t catch


    "Do you know what the real power of punishing paladins is?"


    Long thirteen one was stunned.


    The Dragon slowly approached the ear of long shisan and said a few words in a soft voice


    Long shisan couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes and struggle: "long Tianze! You are bold


    "Uncle thirteen, go


    Hum!!!


    Golden light, rise again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Hum!!


    The huge golden light rose, followed by the hum of vibration light waves, Yanhuang players all open their mouths to watch long shisan being hanged. At this time, they realized that white dragon 13 was facing the dragon of China, the dragon with the shadow of Chinese God, not the nephew of dragon 13


    Boom!!!!


    -144852


    a huge damage value bounces out of a duel fight.


    Whoa!


    Equipment all over the place Potion There are all kinds of game props and so on


    All the people were shocked Because the equipment of this death explosion is so abnormal


    However, when the players recovered their sight, they found that long shisan was not dead, but someone else died


    Surprisingly, the man lying on the ground with white light is Tanaka!


    The Dragon disdained to look at the field on the ground to make white light, hum: "pour is a loyal dog!"


    At this time, the Yanhuang players including dragon 13 seem to understand the professional characteristics of the Dragon According to the number of equipment burst out on the ground In this field, all the equipment in the backpack, including the prop bar, burst out


    Long shisan is in a daze. If Tanaka didn''t stop him just now, long shisan can''t imagine what it would be like if all his equipment burst out


    At this time, in the eyes of the players, the Dragon slowly picked up the equipment that seemed to be better on the ground, and said with a faint smile: "Uncle shisan, the characteristic of punishing paladins is that under the premise of self damage level, it can burst out the enemy''s back bag, including all the items on the body that can''t be dropped. Therefore, except for those In addition to the bound equipment, Tanaka needs to arm you again... "


    Long shisan was shocked beyond measure, but he watched helplessly as he picked up the equipment that had burst out of Tanaka.


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    Click!


    -10245


    a thunder and lightning fell, and the beautiful magician naively came over, and there were dragon marks.


    The dragon stood up slowly, then glared at the thirteen people of the dragon, raised his hand, pointed his index finger at them and said, "OK, come with us if you have seed."


    Long Sany was stunned, but Longxun said: "three boss, don''t be impulsive. After all, this man is the dragon of China, and his fighting power is extraordinary. You can see that Tanaka''s death is instantaneous and everything is revealed. If you also So Let''s go together... "


    Dragon 13 eyebrows tight frown, deal with a dragon unexpectedly want to let a few big masters of Yanhuang go together? Besides, the dragon is still his nephew. It''s not so depressing


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Dragon''s figure, one divides into three, just one person faces one.


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    The three men''s attack in the first World War of the dragon has already started without giving them time to think about it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The battle continued, which made the dragon and Shenzhou players laugh and cry. At this time, although the members of the Qin state didn''t help the three of them, the priest on the side gave them unlimited treatment. Although the picture was very embarrassing, there was no way to do it.


    Each of the three parts of the dragon has super strong fighting power. The Dragon 131 can''t deal with it. The joining of the Dragon mark and naivete just makes the battle stand still Oh no, it was the clergyman on the edge who joined the fight and froze Because the Qi and blood of these three people are basically above the warning line, the dragon can''t kill them in a short time


    "Ha ha! Yanhuang really opened my eyes! It''s ok if you can''t do it alone, but I need hundreds of pastors to help me! Uncle shisan, I didn''t join you. Yanhuang is the right choice. If my guild master is so shameless, I''ll crash into the south wall! Ha ha


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All the people were shocked beyond the limit. The dragon was so abnormal. There were thirteen people in the dragon and more than one hundred priests helping in the outer ring of the battle, but could not kill the dragon in a short time? What''s more, it seems that they are in a stalemate. When dragon 13 and dragon fight one by one, they can still do a little damage to the dragon, but after long scar and naivete join the fight, they actually have no damage at all


    What''s the meaning of NIMA getting stronger and stronger?


    "Ha ha! Come on


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The characteristics of punishment paladins are not the points mentioned by the dragon. Is it possible for the dragon to speak out the real mysterious place? It''s like this separation. Is this a separation? no


    But dragon thirteen, they will never think about this!


    At this time, during the regiment war, Chen xiaoruan pulled up his long bow and aimed at long shisan. When Chen xiaoruan''s long bow broke out, he was intercepted by one hand.Luo Li shook his head and said, "you don''t have to help him. If you can fight with brother Su, you can''t even disclose their PK results. I think, even if you don''t have big brother Su, the strength of long is not as bad as big brother su Help Xia Feng. "


    "Why hasn''t brother Su come yet..." Chen xiaoruan anxiously looks at the surrounding battle.


    If it goes on like this, the God domain can''t really save Although all the people in the shrine are struggling to resist, but looking at the dense surrounding Qin State and Yanhuang, Chen xiaoruan feels that even Su Mu''s return is of no help. This kind of crushing attack can''t defend the Shenyu at all


    Luo Li shook his head and looked around him and said, "even if big brother Su comes back, I''m afraid he can''t return to the sky..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s watery big eyes slowly reddened. She watched Su Mu step by step to the present. Now, Qin and Yanhuang rely on their large number of people, rely on their own rich information to bully people, and also unite to bully people.


    "Originally, I had a good impression of Qin and Yanhuang, the top three in China, but I didn''t expect that they were so shameless! They even unite to bully us! " Chen xiaoruan wiped her tears with her arm.


    Falling away, however, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged. Have you forgotten the purpose of our God realm? When brother Su comes back, there will be some way. Let''s go and help Xia Feng. "


    Chen xiaoruan nodded, and then pointed the direction of the long bow to the summer wind.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Bang!!!


    The falling long bow was aimed at the sky, and the arrow was shot in an instant.


    Like fireworks, it explodes in the air and instantly hundreds of arrows fall into the crowd.


    At this time, except for the dragon''s fight, almost all the members of the hall of gods were trapped by the so-called experts of Yanhuang and the state of Qin. The intensity of the battle was far beyond the imagination of the members of the hall of gods. They didn''t expect that the alliance between the state of Qin and Yanhuang was so tacit. Although the two guilds were commanding, they felt as if they were fighting together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    No. 6 resident city in area B of huangtianzhou District, including the resident City, is full of members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang. At this time, the Shenyu resident city has been captured, and the revival point has been garrisoned. All members of Shenyu who are resurrected after death will be killed by seconds again, and the whole Shenyu is in fear of being disintegrated.


    There are still a large number of Shenyu members fighting against the outside of the garrison city. After all, it''s a war of millions of people. The regiment will not happen in a short time. The members of the hall of gods have never participated in the group war. At this time, they have already joined the battle. The members of the periphery want to rush into the garrison city, but they are blocked out by the people of Qin State and Yanhuang.


    The surrounding circles were formed on the prairie. Each encirclement was almost surrounded by the team led by several members of the gods'' hall. The scene was in chaos. The spectators could not describe their mood at this time. There were wars everywhere and special effects of skill explosion all over the white land of area B. the scene could only be described as melee.


    The people in Shenyu are struggling to resist, which makes the onlookers sigh. The Shenyu guild, in the face of its own number of times, still has no situation of being defeated like a mountain. On the contrary, it is more and more crazy, and all the people are resolute.


    The fortification buildings were destroyed, and the garrison city of Shenyu was taken down. The members of the peripheral area could not hold on for a long time. The whole Shenyu was in a desperate situation.


    The members of the hall of gods were crazy to kill Qin and Yanhuang, but in the face of enemies more than their own, all they could do was kill a few more people. Therefore, the hall of gods could not change the situation that the divine realm was completely defeated, although most people still resisted.


    With the passage of time, the garrison city of the divine region is completely occupied, and the dead members of the divine domain are afraid to resurrect. As long as they are resurrected, they will be killed. Pieces of equipment appear in the resurrection point of the divine region''s garrison city. A large number of deaths have led to the collective decline of the divine domain members.


    Dong Mingkun and his followers joined in the battle, smashing the members of the shrine one by one, and using fortification buildings to bomb these experts. The casualties of the zero regiment were the least, and the number of people killed was the most. After all, there were only less than 200 people in the zero regiment. In the face of hundreds of thousands of people, there were still casualties. This is an inevitable thing.


    However, Su Mu Feng insisted on this.


    On the wall of the north gate of Shenyu City, the members of the state of Qin stand.


    Dong Mingkun had already stood on it and looked at the big scuffle on the north gate grassland and said, "God has been defeated! Qin is invincible


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a large number of members of the state of Qin were idle, and the Shenyu members died. They were not allowed to revive again under the instruction of Xia Feng and other leaders of the shrines. Therefore, the number of people in the Shenzhou area became less and less. As a result, only the members led by the shrines in the surrounding grasslands were left in the whole Shenzhou, and only about 100000 players survived!


    In the face of the joint efforts of tens of thousands of people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang, the whole huangtianzhou District became a situation of killing gods.


    It is not only near the resident City, but also in the whole huangtianzhou district where there are members of the divine region, there will be battles. Today, huangtianzhou district can be said to be full of explosions, and the people in the Shenzhou district will be completely finished this time.


    It seems that it was to improve the morale of the two guilds. Later, Dong Le appeared, and long shisan appeared to be fighting against the dragon, while Dong Luo was fighting against the dragon!


    They are besieged by the crowd. Baiqi of the state of Qin is the same level as the members of the hall of gods. In addition, Yanhuang''s tianzhongling and so on, the business leaders of the former three guilds and the masters of the hall of gods are now facing the situation of double fists and four hands. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stand the sea of people tactics of Qin and Yanhuang, so the death is still going on.


    Players marvel that Qin and Yanhuang are super guilds in China after all. They can''t breathe in the face of this kind of group war. No matter how powerful Shenyu is, it''s just a guild of several million people. Moreover, the total number of Shenzhou members participating in the battle today is only four million. There are only less than one million people fighting in huangtianzhou District, and now almost all of them are fighting All dead.


    Therefore, the victory or defeat of the war has been divided by this time, or in other words, the victory or defeat has been decided at the moment when the state of Qin and Yanhuang unite. Therefore, at this time, players can only sigh at the destruction of the divine realm.


    Although the shameless combination of Qin State and Yanhuang makes players a little surprised, there are too many things about winning the king and defeating the bandits. At this time, although some people will accuse the two super guilds of jointly bullying people, how many people will remember after the event? They just remember that the God Kingdom, which had always been a force, was defeated.


    The white light suddenly rises, the divine domain troop unceasingly reduces, has formed the last encirclement circle outside the resident city.


    At this time, more than 30 of the more than 80 experts in the temple were left, such as zero leader, franlan, Xia Feng, Qi Yun, Yinian becoming a demon, tears falling, drunken dream, Hongchen and his stone man, even Chen xiaoruanlaoli, and even Chris, who came from the outer town.


    All the people are wearing a tired look, but in the eyes is with anger, firm faith!


    Boom!


    Xia style blocked a wave of attack, and the people who looked at the state of Qin and Yanhuang said: "as long as there is one person in the divine region, it will not be destroyed! The garbage of the state of Qin and Yanhuang, if you have seed, continue to come! "The hall of gods, all the people stand together.


    At this point, dragon 13 and the PK of the Dragon stopped again, and the Dragon returned to the ranks of the gods hall.


    Dong Luo, long shisan, Gu Lao, Dong Mingkun, Tanaka Ling, naivete, changfengpo and so on, the business leaders of the two guilds all stood in the middle of the encircling circle and looked at the members of the hall of gods.


    Dong Le sneers. After World War I today, he will announce Su Mu''s identity and the identity of the shrines, so that players across the country will know what kind of team Qin defeated.


    Once players know that the muying and the Pantheon are the shadow of God of Zeus and the pavilion of gods, then the combination of Qin and Yanhuang becomes natural, and the popularity of these two guilds will be promoted to a greater space.


    "Catapult!" With a big wave of his hand.


    The creaking fortification buildings were pushed over, and Xia Feng and other people''s faces became extremely ugly. If the fortification buildings were bombed down, the remaining members of the shrines would be completely destroyed, and then the divine realm would be really finished.


    So at this time, the summer wind can''t help looking at the zero sum dragon and the raging waves.


    "You must live! Wait for elder brother to come to support


    "What do you want to do, Xia Feng?" longyi Zheng drank


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    100000 meters in the air.


    The sound of the wind came from Su''s ears.


    At this time, his face was extremely ugly. After receiving the news, Su Mu didn''t stop for a moment and charged directly from the city of angels. However, it was too late for Su Mu to see the news. After he came out of the underworld, he was always together with Zhiyan, so Su Mu didn''t notice the beat of the information column. In addition, he just revived, so Su Mu didn''t have too many attention.


    In fact, the main reason was that the news from the Lord world and the underworld was blocked. So Su mu, who was in the city of angels, relaxed a little and then went to check his own news column. It was only when he found all kinds of information from Xia Feng that the state of Qin and Yanhuang jointly attacked Shenyu.


    Su Mu flew down directly from the city of angels. However, the height of the city of angels was too far, which led to Su Mu flying down from the city of angels for more than ten minutes without seeing the ground.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Su Mu thought about the combination of Qin and Yanhuang, but that was when Qin was in a desperate situation. But now they are united. It seems that some news has leaked from Kyoto, or Dong Yue decides to do so after knowing that Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the Qin state, but now that they unite, it''s different Su mu can imagine what the present Shenyu headquarters will look like


    In addition to Xia Feng, there are also information about the heads of all the cities, such as Zhongzhou, beizhou, Nanzhou, and so on. All these information add up to make su Mu frown, because according to this statistics, the total number of people initiated by Qin State and Yanhuang will exceed 10 million, or even more!


    When such a large-scale war broke out in an instant, Su Mu could only say that the state of Qin and Yanhuang had one thing in common. Even those people who were lurking in their guild didn''t have time to give feedback. This is enough to prove that the news of the war was only known inside Dong le and that the order was given in an instant. After the information was returned by the people who were lurking, they had already started. So this time, the state of Qin and the state of Yanhuang were given Shenyu was unprepared.


    Whoosh


    Looking at the area under the control of the emperor''s Mu Zhou, the city of Su Mu is under the control of the ant


    Boom!!!


    The huge wings spread out among the crowd. Su Mu''s figure was completely covered by the blade. As soon as he fell on the edge of the revival point, Su Mu turned on the flight attribute, so he would not be hurt by falling from high altitude.


    And the players of Qin and Yanhuang are all in a daze. They are too familiar with this blade wing. They are in the divine region!


    All the people subconsciously stepped back, but there were so many people that they couldn''t step back. At this time, Su Mu gave a bitter smile.


    The city master of the resident city in area B is managed by Jinning, and Jinning is frequently called, so no one in the resident city can use the authority of the president.


    Su Mu slowly stood up straight, and then staring at those members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang: "president authority!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In the white light, all the non divine domain members in the whole resident city were cleared out in an instant, all the people disappeared, and then there was a quiet Shenyu resident city.


    This forced attack can''t destroy the residence medal, but it can stay at the revival point. Therefore, after su Mu cleaned up all the members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang, the whole garrison city was as quiet as one another!


    The resident city of area B is completely different from that below area C. the trigger condition of compulsory attack is not field war at all. Therefore, the long-term authority is more important. There are many advantages of area B that can not be compared with that of area C.


    Shenyu public channel: "everyone! Start to revive


    Instant!


    The channel is quiet for half a second. It explodes!


    Su Mu finally appeared!


    Their president finally came


    Not only that, at this time, both Dong Luo and long shisan looked in the direction of the city where they were stationed. The news that their people had been cleared up had already been sent to their information column, so there is no need to ask, the divine land animal shadow is coming.


    I thought that this person would not appear today, but actually appeared in the case of the failure of the divine realm. Ha ha


    Boom!!!


    A figure fell in front of Xia Feng and others in an instant.


    "Brother


    "Boss!"


    "Boss Su!"


    "Boss!"


    The crowd was excited.


    The fierce battle has been going on for several hours. Su Mu finally comes! They also thought that Su Mu would not appear today, so they almost didn''t let fanlan go offline to call Su mu


    All the people were angry except excited. They stood in the same place and looked at Su mu with their hands clenched. Everyone''s face was covered with sweat.


    Su Mu stood in his place and looked at the members of the divine realm around him. At this time, there were less than ten thousand people left in the shrine team It''s weirdWhen has the hall of gods been in such a mess?


    Su Mu knew that the union of Yanhuang and the state of Qin would not be better even if he was present. Therefore, Su Mu had anticipated the result in advance But now, this Yanhuang and Qin state actually want to bomb the gods hall with fortification buildings?


    "Fight!" Dong Yue said.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Since Su Mu is here, it''s not a small thing to clean up. So at the moment of Su Mu''s appearance, the shell of the fortification building explodes directly, and everyone looks at the parabolic shell in the air


    Hum!!!


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    "The soul of the divine realm!"


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The shells, like hitting a balloon, disappeared directly above the border called by Su mu. One by one, the shells could not enter the range of Su Mu and others. This phenomenon not only shocked the people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang, but also the members of the hall of gods


    What makes people speechless is that Su Mu slowly turns around and seems to have left behind the millions or even tens of millions of enemies around him He looked at the members of the hall of gods and said, "all of you, return to the garrison city, organize a team, and stand by in ten minutes!"


    Then Su Mu nodded to zero point. The latter turned around and rushed out with the zero ball


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The white-edged war started again, while the fortification and building attacks of the state of Qin and Yanhuang were constantly bombing, and Su Mu slowly turned to look at Dong le and them


    This moment, Dong Luo and others can not help but step back.


    Long shisan couldn''t help sneering and said, "Chairman Dong, what are you afraid of


    Of course, you are not afraid, because you don''t know what his real identity is


    At this time, long shisan couldn''t help being dumb, because he See countless Su Mu appear in situ


    "True! Schizophrenics


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    It seems like seventy-two changes. In an instant, dozens of Su Mu appeared. Each Su Mu had a sword in his hand, and then scattered in the air!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The fortifications and buildings here are given priority, and skill bombing has become the only thing Su Mu needs to do!


    "Rope! Use the rope Dong Mingkun roared.


    At this time, the group of talents responded, and the archers quickly began to shoot Su mu in the air


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zero returns to the garrison city with the shrines to gather all the resurrected members to fight back.


    Su Mu himself was trapped among millions of people.


    All the fortification buildings were almost destroyed by Su Mu''s body, and then recovered. The spiritual power consumed was too much for Su Mu to bear.


    Therefore, when Su Mu took back all the parts, Dong Le, long shisan, Dong Mingkun, Gu Lao, changfengpo, tianzhongling, naivete and others all appeared around Su mu. Looking at the posture, he wanted all the experts to attack Su mu.


    At this time, ordinary members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang also moved aside one after another to let Dong le and them besiege Su mu. The personal combat effectiveness of the Shenzhou muying was well known, so at this time, players naturally knew that their leaders and masters would jointly kill this man.


    Long range is not effective for this man, and close combat is almost impossible to suppress, so it can only be a combination of masters.


    Although Dong Luo and Su Mu failed in the last single fight, they also played four or six times. Su mu, who was almost forced to fight, did his best to solve the problem. So at this time, ordinary members also expected their experts to kill Su Mu once, even once?


    "Kill!" Dong often whispered, and in an instant, all the people rushed to Su mu.


    At this moment, Su Mu knew what they were going to do, but he could not help it. The suppression of the number of people had already made the Shenzhou gasp, so Su Mu could only carry the attack of these people alone at this time!


    Boom!


    The mechanical armour immediately wrapped Dong Luo''s body, and Su Mu''s sword in front of his chest in a boxing fight. Su mu, who was repelled in an instant, had no reaction. Long shisan and other people quickly attacked him.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    -21554


    - 10578


    the damage value came out of Su Mu''s body, and all the players were surprised, because Su Mu was still broken, and the attack of long shisan was effective!


    "Mecha charge!"


    Dangdang!


    Dong Luo rushes directly to Su Mu''s body, and the Dragon thirteen behind him also rushes up quickly!


    Poof!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    -32545


    - 6547


    Shenyu backpack and other passive one should trigger, although immune to some attacks, but in the face of so many masters at the same time, Su Mu is a little bit unable to respond!


    At this time, the attack of Tanaka and others also fell quietly, and the magician skill in the distance was locked in Su mu!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body disappeared in an instant and reappeared. He had come to the back of tianzhongling.


    "What?"


    Poof!


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword Qi fell down, and a damage value of up to 100000 appeared. Tanaka was killed without any reaction.


    What''s more, Su Mu''s figure has no damage at all except for the lock-in attack. So at this time, Dong Yue and long shisan look at each other, and then look at the position where the damage value constantly appears!


    Poof!


    Beauty magician naive simply did not have time to make a response, in her body has a defense shield, is still killed by Su Mu seconds!


    In addition, Su Mu also killed Dong Mingkun, Gu Lao and changfengpo.


    We must first kill these people who are easy to kill, and then concentrate on dealing with the three of them!


    In just one second, the masters of Qin and Yanhuang are left with Dong Luo, long shisan and Baiqi!


    The members of the two guilds couldn''t help but smack their tongue. In their opinion, changfengpo and others are already experts in the experts, but in the hands of the Shenyu muying, they are just like rookies. Who can reason with this?


    Dong Luo''s mecha was staring at Su Mu: "is there any hope of survival in Shenzhou today?"


    Long shisan and Baiqi also slowly walk around their bodies and surround Su mu in a triangular state.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two people in the Dong Luo finish the moment to fight to explode!


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. Because of the triangle, Su Mu''s figure was not much faster than them. Therefore, if he avoided the attack of the 132 dragon men, the attack of Dong Le would fall on Su mu, and vice versa. Therefore, there are many changes in master''s single competition, but it''s a little difficult for Su Mu to unite with them, even Su mu Herding is the shadow of God, and it can''t avoid the disadvantages in the middle of the game!"Mecha Luotian!"


    "Jiuxiao warwolf!"


    "Roar, charge!"


    The three men''s attack instantly fills the surrounding tens of meters with special effects of skills. In a moment, players can''t see the situation inside, but Su Mu frowns tightly. Before the attack of three people falls, he still doesn''t respond!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    With the release of various immune defense skills, Su Mu rushed to Baiqi''s side.


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    Poof!


    At the moment of skill release, Su Mu comes back to attack long shisan. At this moment, Su Mu has to make a choice: attack white Qi or defend dragon 13? There is also a Dong Luo who has already rushed up!


    Su Mu''s figure in the air can only be forced to twist a bit, and then withdraw the attack skills, puff!


    Boom!


    After the three fell, there was still no harm, but Su Mu''s Qi and blood was less and less.


    Dong Le sneered: "even if it is the divine region, the animal shadow is not invincible, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu stares at Dong le and doesn''t speak. The fighting effectiveness of the three men is beyond Su Mu''s expectation. When the divine domain skills are released, they can''t attack them. Defense skills are consumed one by one. If this goes on, Su Mu will be gradually worn to death


    The onlookers finally showed a smile, and the members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang breathed a sigh of relief. The Shenyu muying was still restrained. That''s good


    No matter how Qin and Yanhuang win Shenyu this time, they must kill muying once. This is almost something that Dong Luo and long shisan have tacitly understood. Otherwise, even if they win Shenyu, it will only be the suppression of the number of people. Therefore, at this time, they must go all out!


    Dong Luo''s fists suddenly hit on the ground and said, "mecha God of war!"


    Dragon shisan jumps from the air and attacks Su Mu: "God''s punishment!"


    "Tiger roaring mountain forest!"


    Three people''s abnormal skills instantly play, will su Mu body around 360 degrees of space locked!


    For a moment, the whole battle scene became Su Mu''s crisis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The attack of Bai Qi, Dong Luo and long shisan appears in Su Mu''s whole body.


    The mecha warlord skill is like a robot. It slaps Su Mu''s body with both hands. The white tiger roaring mountain forest is like a fierce tiger''s gas rushing to Su Mu''s waist and ribs. At this time, the Dragon thirteen in the air also attacks in place.


    Su Mu has to make a choice, take two people''s attack, and then attack the other one!


    So what Su Mu could do at this time was just to open the phantom body method, and then make a hard backward somersault, and directly stabbed the long sword at the Dragon thirteen in the air!


    Players exclaimed, God domain Mu Ying not to die? If he suffered from the attack and damage of Baiqi and Dong Luo, he would have died half his life?


    But more players know that Su Mu has to do this, because not doing so can only bear three people''s damage!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    Dangdang!


    -45452


    - 35455


    two damage values, but not from Su Mu alone


    At this time, Dong le and Bai Qi also frown slightly. Long shisan jumps out directly because he avoids Su Mu''s attack. At the scene, in addition to Su mu, the figure of dragon appears!


    "Is it immoral for three people to bully one? They are still two of the top three guild leaders in China... " The Dragon disdains to take a look at Dong Luo''s three people.


    Su Mu hung up a smile. In fact, Su Mu didn''t use some demon skills at this time. In the face of dongle and long shisan, Su Mu could only defend as far as possible. Without absolute suppression, he could not release these skills. If he could not save his own life, how could he kill others?


    Whoa!


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    People can''t help but look in the direction of the city. The team organized by Shenyu rushed out. Although there were only 230000 people, they broke through the encirclement of Qin State and Yanhuang, and came to Su Mu''s back again.


    The vast members of Qin State and Yanhuang immediately filled the encirclement circle. In a moment, the people in the divine realm were surrounded again. However, they had to do this. After all, Su Mu was still in the crowd.


    Dong Luo and long shisan looked at each other and then retreated one after another.


    Su Mu knew that it was another tough battle


    "Brother


    "Boss Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    "Boss! Here we are


    Once again, members of the hall of gods gathered for a song.


    Su Mu asked with a smile, "it seems that the gods haven''t been in such a mess for a long time?"


    The two girls looked at each other with regret and showed a kind of cunning eyes. They seemed to have a common understanding of the tacit things.


    The other members of the temple of gods were excited, and then their positions began to disperse. All the members of the hall of gods turned the team into a circle, and the position facing Dong Luo was a gap. All the members of the temple of gods also began to stand and defend. After all, they were surrounded.


    Dong Luo and long shisan''s attack orders were issued instantly.


    The long-range attack exploded, and the whole scene formed a long-range bombing!


    "Disperse!"


    Let''s have a big drink.


    Hall of gods, members of the divine realm rush forward in an instant!


    The roaring sound exploded, and the members of Shenyu had already rushed into the ranks of Qin and Yanhuang at this moment, and the magic explosion position locked in the middle was instantly cleared!


    Su Mu spreads the blade of his knife, flies up in a moment, and then falls in front of Dong Luo!


    Boom!


    Dong Luo''s body was shot like a shell, and then scattered the crowd behind him, and the whole scene was fighting again.


    There is no member of the group to destroy the divine realm in the distance, which makes Dong le and others have no idea. After all, no one would have thought that the people in the divine realm would escape from the long-range damage among the people who attacked them in an instant.


    Therefore, although Qin and Yanhuang surrounded by a large circle, there is nothing to do but to bully more and less slowly to kill the members of the divine domain!


    With the roar of explosion, Su Mu''s super skills, the ghost like figure, the fierce roar of Xia Feng, and the harsh color of fierce words, Chris looks like a female war god.


    In the hall of gods, everyone has his own characteristics, and everyone has his own fighting methods. In short, after the fierce battle, although the people in the Shenzhou area died quickly, the casualties brought to Qin and Yanhuang were relatively, even more!


    With tens of millions of encirclement rings, only the people in the middle can fight. The 200000 people in the divine region have stirred the central position into a pot of porridge!


    Dong le was so angry that long shisan was also entangled by the people of the hall of gods. The battlefield became complicated and confusing. However, the overall situation was doomed! God will be defeated!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ten minutes later, the members of the divine realm were destroyed again, leaving only a dozen people in the shrines surrounded by the crowd again.How can the land of Su be destroyed? In the face of so many Qin and Yanhuang, it is still a situation of double fists and four hands!


    Therefore, the long-range attack continued to bomb the Pantheon, and Su Mu''s defense skills were released one by one, until all the skills were cooled down.


    Another round of bombing!


    Fortification buildings, long-range arrows, magic all over the sky, like dark clouds covering the sun.


    Su mu can only stand in the crowd, but the members of the hall of gods can only suppress their surrender, because they are not afraid of death in the war, they are afraid of being killed in this way. Which one of them is not a good one against ten? But in this kind of skill sea to die, really a little suffocated


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Skills fall.


    There are only ten people left at the scene.


    Su mu, zero, dragon, summer wind, raging waves, tears falling, flowers falling, falling away, Chen xiaoruan, drunken dream, red dust and Qi Yun!


    Except Su mu, the blood and blood of ten people were less than half of that of Su mu. Everyone''s face was covered with sweat, even if it was zero. At this time, it was a little tired, which showed how cruel the war was.


    And Dong le and others waved again with a smile: "one more time!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Skill bombing starts again!


    Su Mu drank: "disperse! Attack at will


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom! Boom!


    The target of ten people was too small. Su Mu disappeared in an instant and reappeared in the crowd which was 20 meters away. The zero people were also stabbing. All of them scattered among the crowd to avoid the long-range attack!


    The battle started, and the scene became a situation of ten Su Mu people fighting!


    Long shisan and Dong Luo looked at each other, disappeared in an instant, appeared again, quietly behind zero.


    Quick response zero one turn around, Tang Dao wave!


    Boom!!!


    However, the people behind are attacking!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Zero is shocked, Su Mu''s figure suddenly comes behind him, takes the damage and kills several Qin State masters who attack zero!


    Su Mu said with a smile, "well, don''t you join the League war?"


    "You talk so much!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The crowd gathered again, and Su Mu and zero Tuan were trapped, and the sea of people submerged them, pressing them in the crowd like corpses. Similarly, the same was true of the raging waves. The sea of people covered them in groups!


    The scene was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Poof!


    Boom!


    The skills are all in the CD. Su Mu is about to run out of oil and the lamp is running out. His energy consumption is over. Even his real body splitting can''t be summoned.


    Su''s ability to attack is not limited.


    Poof!


    Xia Feng''s figure blocks Su Mu''s back, and the huge sword spirit appears on the head of the goods. However, long shisan is a little surprised, and then he is forced back by zero.


    "Brother, hold on!" Xia Feng only said these three words before he died.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The members of the hall of gods slowly died, including the raging waves. The moment of their death was a kind of trust in Su mu. Insist!


    Even if huangtianzhou district is defeated, the players in Shenyu will not be separated. Now they only need Su Mu not to die in this war. As long as Su Mu does not die, then the morale of Shenyu will always exist.


    Zizi!


    Click!


    The huge ice magic wrapped Su Mu Tuan, countless attacks fell on the defense of ice magic, but the tears flowed, and the final energy was consumed. He could only watch Dong Le''s attack fall on him.


    Boom!


    White light!


    White light!


    It''s all white!


    White light of death!


    Su Mu clenched his teeth. At this time, he was fighting between heaven and man. Did he summon the goddesses?


    In addition to Su mu, all the Yanhuang of the Qin state, and even the onlookers are guessing that the Shenyu muying doesn''t call the gods to join the war?


    However, there is still no call for any favor.


    No beautiful figure appeared.


    Su Mu stood in the ice magic and watched the energy slowly recover. The bottom line of Su Mu''s current situation was not to let the goddess take part in the war. Su Mu could not let the goddess bear the punishment of God''s punishment for the war. Su Mu disdained to let the goddess participate in this kind of war.


    Therefore, death does not call the goddess to war!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When!


    Zero''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, blocking Su Mu''s attack in front of him, leaving a trace of Qi and blood


    Boom!!


    White light!


    The scene was quiet, and the ice magic slowly disappeared


    For a moment, Su Mu was left alone in the whole divine realm Including the dragon, they are all ground to death by the sea of people


    The scene is quiet to a terrible level. Su Mu stares at the players of Qin State and Yanhuang, but Dong Luo and long shisan look at each other again.


    Don''t give Su Mu a chance to breathe!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The attack of the two fell from the front to the back, and at this time, Su Mu sword was in front of Dong Luo''s attack, and the Dragon behind him hit miss! Shenyu knapsack triggered again!


    "Dong Mu no longer has a chance to land."


    Su Mu did not speak.


    The skills on your body are basically in a cooling state, but the curse of heaven has not been cast!


    With a sound of hula, Su Mu''s blade spread out and reached a height of 50 meters in the air of the crowd. Staring at Dong Yue and long shisan, he said coldly, "even if it is, what should we do? You two today! Must die


    Dong Luo and the dragon were stunned at this time. It was only then that they remembered that there was still a super demon''s skill that had not been released, that is, attacking the scourge skill used in midsummer, that kind of lightning attack.


    Dong Luo understood that it was impossible to kill the animal shadow so simply, so he waved again.


    Creaking sound came, three D-class artillery cars slowly aimed at Su mu, but Su Mu was suddenly surprised that this guy still had fortifications.


    "Shenyu"!!! God''s curse


    "Beat him down for me!"


    Hum!


    Hum


    As the dark clouds gathered, the players of Qin State and Yanhuang began to retreat one after another. The color of panic was once again bewildered within the whole range of 500 meters. Only at this time, all the people had retreated and could not retreat. There were too many people, and it was impossible to retreat.


    The boulder of the catapult flew up in an instant, but Su Mu''s divine curse had fallen, and had been released without even giving Su Mu time to expand the scope of the scourge. Su Mu had to ensure that he could avoid the attack of the pebble after releasing his skills. Therefore, the formation of the scourge was only 500 meters away.


    Click!


    Click!


    Zizizi


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge scourge falls, within 500 meters, including Dong le and others, it is impossible to set out 500 meters in one second, so at this time, all players within 500 meters are under the attack of the scourge!


    Boom!


    Because the core of Tianbian is aimed at Dong Luo and long 13, the damage around is not very high at this time. Instead, it is the damage explosion in the center!Boom!


    Click!


    -100000


    - 100000


    one by one, the players died one after another, including Dong le and long 132. They could not avoid Su Mu''s natural punishment plus the damage of God''s double kill!


    How many players are there within 500 meters? Even if some of the members who withdrew from the scope were excluded, Su Mu''s skills covered more than 40000 people!


    All killed!


    Panic has been unable to describe their mood, onlookers can only marvel at watching the end of the world as dark clouds and lightning fall.


    However, after the skill, it will be sunny after rain. People in Qin State and Yanhuang know that there is no skill for muying in Shenzhou.


    So the encirclement shrinks again.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Arrow connecting rope flies up, Su Mu falls down instantly.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    As ferocious as a beast, Su mu, who was tired and sweating, kept attacking. The besieged members of Qin State and Yanhuang were horrified one by one. So the God kingdom animal husbandry shadow was still so crazy. Would this man die?


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    "Oh Don''t try to kill me if you don''t have the seed to die. Qin and Yanhuang are just the top three garbage in China


    Surprise!


    The crowd was angry.


    "Brothers! Kill him


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    How many people are there in the state of Qin and Huang? Surrounded by a layer by layer of charge, Su Mu directly submerged in it, the scene again quiet down.


    The inner Paladin only knows the state of Su Mu at the core level, so the people outside are waiting quietly at this time. Are they killed?


    After three seconds of silence, the crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally killed the man


    Otherwise, how can the encirclement of tens of millions of members be confused?


    Although only a few thousand people were able to attack Su mu, the huge encirclement of Qin and Yanhuang reached the level of nearly ten million.


    Except for the people on the grassland, the encircling circle has already occupied the mountains and rivers, which makes the onlookers can''t see the specific situation inside. They can only judge whether Su Mu is dead from the surging of the fighting crowd. If the crowd doesn''t move, it is likely that Su Mu is dead. If there is still a fierce battle, it will prove that he is not


    However, everything is still calm


    Another five seconds.


    "Oh, oh


    "Roar!"


    The state of Qin, Yanhuang, millions of people cheered.


    Victory, coming!


    At last


    Ka Cha


    Boom!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Cheers filled the whole huangtianzhou district. The members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang yelled, causing the onlookers to sigh helplessly, and the divine realm was finally destroyed


    This is a reasonable and unexpected thing. After all, this is the joint attack of Qin and Yanhuang. Shenyu is only a million people. What can we win? No matter how powerful the animal husbandry shadow is, it can only release some demon killing skills. The millions of Qin and Yanhuang are tens of thousands of people. How to kill them? You can''t kill him in a year.


    However, when the cheers are shaking across the grassland, when the players feel a bit sorry, when Dong Luo and long shisan are happy, when all members of the divine realm are in low spirits


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    In the sky, a thick as a bucket of lightning fell.


    The sound of a bang will submerge Su Mu''s position, the white light rises in an instant, and hundreds of people are killed in seconds!


    At this time, the sky once again condensed dark clouds. This time, it was not su Mu''s punishment, but the dark cloud condensed from the high altitude. This is! System disaster!


    Boom!


    Buzz!!!


    Buzz!


    Players shocked, Qin and Yanhuang shocked!


    Finally did not resist the call of God favor? The lightning attack just killed 100 people in a second, and the members of the state of Qin attracted the system''s natural punishment.


    The whistling wind blurred the eyes of the players around. A goddess in a hollowed out skirt, but with a light black tights inside, was suspended in the air, and a lightning mark between her eyebrows was shining


    She is suspended in the air, with a whirl of lightning on her left heart The strong wind blows her long skirt, heroic!


    The players stare at her in horror. Is this the God''s favorite? What''s the number one?


    However, they had to admit that if it was not for the favor of the God Kingdom, there was no way to explain


    Su mu, who was lying on the ground, had less than 10000 Qi and blood left. He slowly got up, then squatted in place and whispered, "go back."


    The goddesses can''t be hurt any more, even if it''s the Supreme God''s face!


    Su Yan was smiling, and a flash of lightning made a sound. Then he lifted Su Mu up and suspended him in the air. With a cold look on his face, Su Yan said, "master su You forget, plain face is Lei system. "


    Su Mu was stunned, and it suddenly occurred to him that Su Yan said this on behalf of Does the lightning curse of the system work against her?


    Su Mu had thought about this matter before. Even if it was thunder, the Supreme God, Su Yan, would be punished systematically. Therefore, punishing heaven''s punishment should not be thunder and lightning. Now, the clouds in the sky condense, and the lightning and thunder are thundering. Obviously, the heavenly punishment is also thunder and lightning.


    So Su Mu looked at Su Yan''s beautiful and cold look and said, "Su Yan, you..."


    "Lord Susu, no one can kill you in this world! No one can press on your head! This! It is the majesty of God, and the duty of element supreme god! If you don''t have talent, God''s punishment will not work! "


    Whoa!


    The goddess of plain face rushed to the sky for a hundred meters. The thunder and lightning in her hand held high and exclaimed: "God''s punishment! Give me a hand


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Click!


    The huge thunder and lightning thundered down, and the players were shocked to see the lightning attack of nature. It was like splitting the whole samsara. The lightning fell on the body of the goddess of plain face in an instant. However, the lightning mark on the forehead of the goddess became more and more bright.


    Anger filled her whole body, followed by her one hand waving: "forbidden art ¡¤ thunder, heavenly punishment!"


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    All the people of Qin, Yanhuang, onlookers, and even the God kingdom all stare at the dark sky. The beautiful goddess in the high sky stares at the tens of millions of reincarnation players below!


    Boom!


    Click!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Click, click


    The density of lightning makes people can''t look directly at it. Like millions of electric welding machines operating at the same time, all people close their eyes and run away crazily. However, the density of lightning is far more than that of players, so that players within the whole kilometer range are electrified and suffer from the damage and bombing of the scourge.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Tens of thousands of white lights of death combined with lightning suddenly appeared. Even Su Mu''s eyes were suddenly white at this time, and they could not see any pictures and outlines. As long as the players who could see the scourge were all in front of them, they did not have any visual sense!


    The rumbling sound kept ringing and lasted for nearly a minute.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and everyone''s eyes were white. They were blinded by the strong light, which made them blind for a short timeAt this time, Su Mu''s hand was suddenly pulled by Su Yan, and he was obviously stunned.


    "Lord Su Su, heaven''s punishment is not effective to Su Yan. Su Su''s punishment for killing ordinary people is just a month''s imprisonment, and he can''t use thunder and lightning. Therefore, at some times, Lord Su needs Su Yan''s help..."


    With a slight electric shock in his cold hand, Su Mu could not help but grasp Su Yan''s hand and said, "even so, Su Mu doesn''t want you to kill players. They don''t deserve to let you do it."


    Su Yan''s anger dissipated in an instant, and then he dragged Su Mu to the ground.


    At this time, the vision slowly restored


    Su Mu was stunned to see that the people of Qin State and Yanhuang were still running around, and the team was in chaos, but there were too many people, so even if they ran, they couldn''t go too far


    What''s more, there are countless smoke on the scene. The scene bombed by thunder and lightning can only be described as Shura hell. Some of the equipment exploded on the ground has even been destroyed. With Su Mu as the center, all the open ground and the thick smoke after thunder and lightning


    Su Yan smiles: "Su Su Lord, Su Su Su, what Su Yan can do is just like this. Although Su Yan knows that she can''t change the world, she will at least let her enemies fear and fear forever."


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan''s smile, then slowly raised his hand and touched her face. He said, "thank you for your plain face."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Shua a a flash of lightning, plain face disappeared in place, into the divine domain tower.


    Players'' line of sight is also slowly restored. Seeing this picture, everyone''s mind is blank. At this time, they don''t know how to describe their mood. The supreme god killed, but the scourge did not hurt her


    Shua!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu went straight to the north gate of the city.


    Qin and Yan Huang''s business leaders understood at this time that everything was over.


    "Brothers! Destroy the Shenyu garrison city! Follow me


    "Go


    "Go ahead!"


    At this time, Su Mu really understood that the divine realm was going to be defeated, and there was no way to deal with it. The appearance of the goddess of plain face was just killing 100000 members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang. All the goddesses could do was already done. Although the damning damage could not damage Su Yan, the systematic rules would make her unable to use thunder and lightning for a month, and no disguised punishment was allowed It''s what Su Mu wants to see


    With the blade waving and the sword standing on the ground, Su Mu exclaimed, "divine realm!"


    "In the


    All the members of the divine realm and the resurrected people all stood below and looked at Su Mu''s back.


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "Drink! Drink


    People roar, holding the determination to die, staring at the people of Qin State and Yanhuang, this charge will completely destroy the Shenyu. However, even if we know the result, as long as the Shenzhou people still stand, we must fight! battle! Fight till you can''t fight!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Huangtianzhou District, No.6 resident city of area B.


    The divine realm has been surrounded.


    Although the goddess of plain face had not been punished by God or had no effect on her, the scene of killing tens of thousands of people shocked the onlookers and the members of Yanhuang of Qin state. The command of the general department was to completely devour the divine realm. Therefore, after everything was calm down, the scene of killing tens of thousands of people was beyond the limit, The people of Qin and Yanhuang once again surrounded the divine realm.


    Originally, the gap between the number of people was too big. Qin and Yanhuang were almost desperate to fight this trade union war. So even though they have already reached this level, the total number of the two guilds in huangtianzhou district is still more than 8 million. This is the dignity of the former three guilds in China and their only morale.


    Therefore, even though Su Mu stood on the north gate wall, the people of Qin and Yanhuang still charged forward.


    Dong Mingkun resurrected, and when he came to the battlefield, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, muying has no demon skill to use, that is to say, now is the best time to kill him.


    "All paladins obey orders, front row 100000, charge!"


    Dong Mingkun gave a big drink.


    Go!


    There are many people in Qin and Yanhuang, but they can''t fully participate in the war. After all, the area of the garrison is limited. Hundreds of thousands of people in the front row can charge, but the people behind can only serve as backup members. The front row is dead and the back row is up. Qin and Yanhuang fight with Shenyu in terms of the number of people, and the fight is to see who has more people left.


    The news from major cities and small towns also boosted the morale of Yanhuang and the state of Qin. Therefore, seeing the figures equipped with Shenyu muying at this time, all members of the state of Qin wanted to seize the opportunity to kill Shenyu muying.


    Not to mention the guild''s reward, it''s enough to kill Shenyu muying in the trade union war for several years


    Su mupA fell under the wall of the north gate, and then stared at the hundred thousand Paladins in front of him


    The Shenyu members behind him were stopped by Su mu, and their task was to defend the last line of defense of the city gate.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    To everyone''s surprise, the charge of paladins could not make su Mu retreat. Even paladins of 70 levels couldn''t push Su Mu back. This made them panic. How many levels did the Holy Land shepherd shadow have? More than 80 grades? Paladins can bump back five levels higher than themselves


    However, Su Mu''s standing figure makes people have to doubt his grade


    Boom!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    The war of breaking armor!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fist of the field!


    Boom!


    A new round of skills are released again. Su Mu almost releases the skills that have been cooled down. However, the number of people killed is limited, only a thousand. This is the core of the sea of people tactics.


    Even if you are invincible, even if you have the ability to destroy heaven and earth, but once these skills are used up, what is the difference between you and ordinary players?


    "Kill him!"


    "If you kill the head of the divine region, you will be rewarded with 10000 gold coins!"


    "Kill!"


    The crowd charged like crazy. How much did Qin suppress in the last fierce battle? If you don''t find it when you fail in the divine realm today, when will you find it?


    So at this time, people in the state of Qin were the most crazy. They did not want to die in charge, and the attack did not care about the energy. The whole charge was like a flood that submerged Su mu.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The crowd exploded, and Su Mu retreated directly to the wall. Because the long-range attack was ineffective and the intense attack was limited, the charging team could only take time to destroy Su Mu''s spirit and physical strength. So when they saw Su Mu leaning on the wall, they knew that the shadow of the God kingdom was going to die.


    With the shield banging open and the long knife horizontal, thousands of Paladins in the front row surrounded Su Mu again.


    Su mu, with his back against the city wall, sneered at the members of the state of Qin.


    "Come on Su Mu gave a big drink, but the group took a step back in an instant, which caused countless people to laugh.


    The members of the God kingdom standing on the city wall have already wanted to understand one thing. It is not that they do not go down to support Su mu, but that they understand that not only Su mu, but all of them will die again. Since boss Su asked them to guard the last line of defense of the city gate, they will watch the battle with the mentality of death.


    So even though Su Mu was in a mess, they didn''t get up again to coax them to support, because Su Mu''s current state was also their next one. There was nothing to be sad about and nothing to be angry about!


    Lost to the thousands of troops of Qin and Yanhuang, Shenyu is still proud of defeat!


    So when Su Mu gave a big drink, the people of the state of Qin suddenly retreated, and the members of the divine domain all burst into laughter when they stood on the wall.


    The people of the state of Qin and Yanhuang were flushed. Some of them said again, "brothers! Kill him! Give it to me"Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The crowd again surrounded Su mu. Countless collision skills hit Su mu, and the long knife hit his body. Although the damage value is limited, it can''t hold many people. He slashes wildly with one knife


    At the same time, the sea of people instantly flooded the four gates of Shenyu''s resident city. There were people at each gate. The state of Qin and Yanhuang wrapped Shenyu in it like dumplings.


    Dong Luo, long shisan and others have been resurrected. Standing behind the crowd, they are finally relieved. At this time, the divine realm is already a battle of trapped animals. There is no suspense. Even if it is the divine region''s shadow summoning five gods, it is impossible to block this attack.


    "I didn''t want to fight a God''s land and waste so much resources." Gu sighed helplessly.


    In the past, the state of Qin only needed a word to solve this kind of war. Today, facing a divine region, Qin not only lost, but also needed to unite with Yanhuang to win the Shenyu. How big is the gap?


    Dong Le looks at long shisan with a smile, but his heart is a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid long shisan will be the resident city of area B. otherwise, he will not unite with the Qin state, and the division of interests will always be the key to cooperation


    "Meteor shower!"


    "Look, it''s a meteor shower..."


    Dong le and others were stunned at the news, and then raised their heads and looked at the sky. From the high altitude in the west, one after another of the white fashions quickly flew down this side. In terms of the number, there were dozens or hundreds of them. But the meteor shower came so strange that the natural atmosphere of reincarnation in the daytime could still see the meteor shower?


    Long shisan frowned: "this is not a meteor shower..."


    At this time, Dong Luo also widened his eyes in surprise. He could see that this is not a meteor shower at all. Where is the meteor shower in broad daylight?


    If it''s not a meteor shower, what is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Huangtianzhou District, zijinzhou District, panguzhou District, cut Shenzhou District, the location of the junction of the four imperial cities.


    Two huge clouds like marshmallow are still in the air. The windless white clouds are very beautiful


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, one angel after another through the white cloud, and then with the tail of the white cloud rushed down It''s exactly where the four continents meet


    The beautiful female angel, with the formation of four teams, took the lead, followed by a 20 meter diameter snow-white wing car from the white clouds.


    The sound of whirring sounds constantly. To our surprise, there are fallen angels with purple wings in this army of angels, and they dive down on both sides of the car as escort


    Burning heart looked at the bottom of the reincarnation at the junction of China and said: "angel queen driving, let reincarnation earthly shock up!"


    On the other side of the grill is also startled to shout: "angel queen driving, let the clouds in China roll up!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Like meteor after meteor, each angel is holding a long sword, wings slightly folded, fast dive down and control the direction.


    Then you can see that the angel army rapidly tilts towards the direction of huangtianzhou District, and quickly dives


    On this huge wing car, angel Zhiyan sits on the sofa with his legs up, one hand in his ear. With the strong wind blowing, his long golden hair slowly flutters Pale blue eyeshadow, water red red lips murmuring open way: "Su, Yan came..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Meteor shower?"


    "Isn''t it? Where is the meteor shower in broad daylight


    Everyone in huangtianzhou District, as long as all the outdoor players look up and watch the hundred and ten white meteors flying down in the sky, and as time goes on, they will find that the direction of the meteor shower seems to be directly above them


    The members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang who did not participate in the war also raised their heads and looked at the sky. The north gate of Shenzhou was still in a fierce battle. Su Mu was submerged by the crowd, and then rushed out again. So many times, people in the state of Qin still failed to kill Su mu. Although Su Mu''s Qi and blood was less than one-third, the damage value was as high as 8000 ...


    After dispersing the crowd again, Su Mu also raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, all the people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang stopped charging. It seems that the orders from the high level also stopped. All the people looked at the white meteors in the sky


    With the passage of time, a minute later, the players finally widened their eyes Where is a meteor? This is a man! no It''s Birdman! Neither! It''s Angel?!!


    "Angel?"


    "It''s like an angel!"


    "Sleeping trough, many angels!"


    "Angel?"


    "Lying trough, is there a tide of animals? Is it a systematic siege


    The voices of the players exploded in an instant. After seeing that they were angels, the first thought of them was the tide of beasts, that is, the tide of beasts in the continental war. However, at this time, except for the angels in the sky, no other monsters appeared to attack. All the players were shocked and strange.


    However, players from Zhongzhou suddenly thought that Ziyang had called an angel when defending the Tang Dynasty And a beautiful angel of thieves


    But now, the angel army suddenly drops, is it also the shadow of the divine realm?


    "So many angels..."


    "How beautiful..."


    "Look, there''s a wing car There seems to be an angel up there... "


    "Is that the angel king?"


    "Wipe, long insight And there''s an army of angels? "


    ¡°mmp£¡ How beautiful the reincarnated boss is... "


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Angels dive very fast from the high altitude, and when they reach the height of 20 meters on the ground, they suddenly expand their wings. Then the huge impact force is offset by the wings, forming a strong recoil wind. Therefore, countless dust suddenly oscillates below these angels, and the players below are all knocked away.


    For a moment, there was nothing under all the angels. Although there were no people who killed Qin and Yanhuang in seconds, the huge wind in the back seat was shocking, supplemented by additional information.


    The most important thing is that the position of these angels floating in the air is just the edge of the moat at the north gate of Shenzhou.


    Then, a row of purple falling angels on the left, a row of white pure angels on the right, all the angels knelt on one knee in the air, and the magnetic voice of 100 female angels cheered in unison: "angel queen is coming!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge rear seat wind came again, and the 20 meter wing car was suspended in the air at the north gate of Shenyu residence. The members of Shenyu could not see the angel appearance on the vehicle at this time, but the Qin state, Yanhuang and other onlookers in front of it could see clearlyThat most beautiful angel, cross legged, super short skirt she at this time sexy to the extreme, and also randomly put the finger on the Chin


    In this way, the angel army directly blocked the moat of the north gate of the whole God kingdom.


    And at this time, sitting on the sofa burning murmured: "burning heart, send three people, guardian of the other three doors of the God domain, intruders, death!"


    "Yes," he said


    Qin state, Yanhuang, including the entire huangtianzhou District, at this time to see this scene of people all stagnant in place.


    Now there is a question in everyone''s mind, that is, what do these angels mean? Why occupy the north gate moat of Shenyu resident city? What''s more, are they coming in this way, are they systematic beasts or what?


    In any case, they are now attacking the divine realm, and the final victory is just around the corner. What are the meanings of these angels suddenly coming?


    Dong Luo and long shisan looked at each other, but they were puzzled and shocked.


    At this point the news came.


    "Report president, front row fallen angel level 200, God boss! The highest level is 300. It''s a fake God. "


    "Report president, white angel lowest level 200, God boss! The highest level is 300. The angel queen in the middle can''t see the ID and level, and there is no information. "


    Boss of the 200 level God?


    At present, the players are turning three times, and those on the higher side are more than seventy levels. If these angels are around 100 levels, then Qin State and Yanhuang will be rich. There are nearly ten million members here, and the sea of people tactics can play to the extreme. Therefore, these boss will definitely be taken away. However, level 200?


    And how many levels is the biggest angel and what grade of boss is not clear, how to fight? Dong Luo and long shisan feel something wrong Because the current players can''t break through the 200 level God boss. Even if they can make a drop of blood, they can make a lot of money today


    However, things can''t be so simple. Dong le and Gu both know that what is fighting against Qin today is the shadow of God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Bang!


    White wing car disappeared, angel burning slowly fell from the air, and then hung shoulder to shoulder with other angels in the air, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Her voice, like electronic and adult sound, transmitted tens of thousands of meters around the distance, and said, "the angel Legion came to the reincarnation world. Because of the mission, no one is allowed to enter 10000 meters outside the city of the divine region. The countdown is three seconds."


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Shua!


    A hundred angels were scattered in the four gates of the Shenyu garrison city in an instant. It was like a circle that wrapped up the whole city wall. As soon as people followed, the sword of the archangel in each angel''s hand flashed red light and condensed energy like lava burning!


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    "Ah


    "Run


    "Run


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    What is the attack scene of 100 200 level God boss? Every angel is like a mobile fort, the sword waving is a huge flame impact, falling is a thousand deaths!


    The whole scene is like a firebomb, countless Qin, Yanhuang, and onlookers all ran madly.


    Dong Luo and long shisan are shocked to see this kind of picture and retreat! Retreat!!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Numerous attacks have fallen down. There are too many people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang. It is too late for the members around the Shenyu garrison to retreat because they want to retreat. Because people get hurt, they want to retreat, and a large number of players in the periphery have not withdrawn, so this has caused the current situation.


    Innumerable attacks fell, countless players died, pieces of white light, equipment scattered on the ground, even the ground will be blown out of countless 10 meters in diameter of the pit, splash damage will be the people of Qin and Yanhuang hit and run around, there is no place for shelter.


    Howling, howling and galloping became the painting style of Yanhuang and the members of Qin State


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the foot of the city wall with a wry smile and scorching fire. I''m afraid that reincarnation will cause a huge storm again. Although boss killing is not a rare thing, it is launched when the state of Qin and Yanhuang attack Shenyu. It''s not surprising that it was created by the shadow of the God kingdom.


    However, Su Mu was very angry. The arrival of the scorching fire directly turned the conspiracy of the state of Qin and Yanhuang into nothing, and the plan to destroy the divine realm was finished.


    Whoa


    Burning slowly fell on Su Mu''s side. After becoming the angel queen, she was promoted to the airspace God. Her temperament and appearance were greatly improved. At this time, the beauty of the burning was amazing. If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, even Su Mu would be a bit incredible


    "Sue..."


    Su Mu stood upright against his body on the wall, then slowly pulled up his burning hand


    On the wall of God domain members can not help but exclaim!


    It''s really the angel army called by the boss!


    What kind of monster is the boss? Can the system boss be used? Several goddesses have already shocked them, and now this beautiful angel is the eldest''s "lover"?!


    The members of the temple of gods all smile, but Furlan and Chris snorted and left the gate. Today''s World War I is over, and it''s over when the angel army begins to attack


    So at this moment, the members of Shenyu cheered loudly, while Su Mu took the angel Zhiyan to fly over the Shenyu wall, and they flew directly into the hall of the garrison city hand in hand.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Holy land, shout for joy.


    The explosion continued, and all the players within ten thousand meters were slaughtered. The whole scene was in a mess. The terrain was destroyed, the players died, and the equipment was paved. The four gates of the Shenyu garrison city were extremely tragic!


    The players are thrilled. Is this the divine region animal shadow summoned or is it true? Mission of the Legion of angels? Do you want to finish it in the city? Are you kidding?


    In addition to that.


    The General Administration of the game has also received news, all the high-level have been shocked.


    Since this reincarnation has been open to the outside world, more than 100 players out of control have been bothered by them, especially the Chinese shepherd''s shadow play, which is against their general administration of games. Whether it''s God''s favor or today''s trade union and angel''s help, these have seriously damaged the development of reincarnation.


    The boss of the war system between players is involved in it. Needless to ask, after today, the players in Huaxia will bombard the phone of the General Administration of games, so the senior managers of the General Administration of games are also in a state of anxiety at this time!


    "Let''s start the animal tide in the island." Japanese men sigh helplessly.


    At this time, another bearded man looked at the Japanese man and said, "the animal tide in the continent was started before the national war. Now all the continents in the world have not been unified. Isn''t it too early to start the world continent animal tide?"The Japanese man looked at the man and said, "do you have a better way? I can only wait for that person to come back and control the reincarnation of more than 100 players who can''t control. "


    "When he comes back? Well, at least three months


    "The three-month reincarnation can only develop to five turns. It''s OK. We can start the beast tide attack in Zhouzhou district and prolong the duration."


    Moustache is helpless to shake his head, at present, it can only be so.


    ¡­¡­


    the imperial army of the imperial army of heaven has been bombing for thousands of minutes to clean up the area around the God field. The number of people killed has exceeded one million. This figure represents hundreds of thousands of game player''s equipment on the ground. The scavenging mission in the divine domain is awesome. This time is more than any scavenging force. It''s just like people are not happy to learn. Equipment.


    In addition, all the 100 beautiful angels were suspended in the periphery of the four gates of the Shenyu resident city. The people of Shenyu entered into the city, and all the foreign members who were close to the Shenyu resident city were killed.


    This kind of scene lets the player of all continent District exasperate and shock.


    At this time, the regional announcement instantly swiped the screen.


    "Ding! China region announcement: zijinzhou District, huangtianzhou District, panguzhou district and jieshenzhou district will open a week later. By then, the first day will be the current player''s balanced level monster attack City, boss 100, grade fairy. All the total number of more than 100000 level guilds can apply for the command right of guarding the City in Zhou District and vote. "


    "Ding! The announcement of Huaxia region: for seven days in a row, the monster level is balanced on the second day, the player level is five levels higher, the boss is 100, and so on. Every day, the player who successfully participates in the battle will be rewarded with level + 1, and the failure will be deducted by level 1. "


    The whole country is quiet!


    The battle of guarding the city in the Zhou District has started. Although for some veteran skilful players, the station is a little early, but it is relatively similar. At least now, the ruling power of huangtianzhou district will be finalized, and the battle between Shenyu, Yanhuang and the state of Qin is expected to end in the next seven days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    The reincarnation announcement around the world will shock the players.


    After a week of animal tide in this continent, it will be possible next month. The holographic game era will indicate the arrival of national war as long as the animal tide is opened, because the official level will quickly upgrade the players to the conditions allowed by the national war, namely, five to 100.


    However, the previous games are all started after the player balanced four turns. But this time, it was actually started in the three turn period, does it mean that the beast tide attack zone will last until the players turn five?


    If so, the process of reincarnation is fast.


    However, the opening of the beast tide in this continent represents the time when players upgrade to take rockets.


    If defense is successful in seven days, each player will upgrade to level 7 to 10 on average. In addition to the system reward level, killing boss and a large number of monster clusters will also lead to the player level to be improved rapidly. Therefore, in the case of success every week, the players'' level will be close to 100 in a month, that is, the level of national war!


    So players across the country and around the world cheered.


    Dong strong 13 and others questioned the arrival of the angel Legion at this time. According to the announcement of the system, the arrival of this angel may be the prelude of the beast tide. If so, the fortune of God domain is a little better, but is it so simple?


    If it is the angel Legion summoned by the shadow, why should the reincarnation official start the beast tide in the continent at this time point?


    Does the God region animal husbandry shadow and the game General Administration also have certain relations? Even if he had a relationship, Dong often would not believe that he could control the operation of reincarnation, even opened the continent animal tide at least a month in advance.


    However, Dong often is very angry today. He is about to destroy the God field. The coming of angel Corps not only destroys his plan, but also loses the equipment and level of millions of players. It was a day of great profit to fight with God domain. However, because of the death of this million people, the war today may just come over successfully


    Longxiii is naturally a little reluctant. The sixth resident city in area B is about to arrive. Instead, it is strange that he can be willing to insert such a thing.


    The continent was lively because of the confrontation between God and Qin. Now there is a full circle of world announcement. The event of animal tide covers the angel Legion. Because a large number of players think that the angel army is coming to the continent for the purpose of beast tide attacking the continent. Very few people will think that this is the helper that the nomad and shadow of God have found


    The joint attack of the Qin Kingdom, the yellow and the Chinese, is a hot spot, and the animal tide in Zhou District is a hot spot. Most of the discussion in the whole Chinese region is animal tide, while the largest discussion map of the Shenyu and Qin Kingdom is in huangtianzhou district.


    But anyway, this time, God domain was greatly injured.


    God area resident City, conference hall.


    Su Mu opened the authority of president, so that everyone could not enter, and then sat down with angel burning.


    Before the burning, the high queen fan disappeared in a flash, instead of the small woman''s delicate and shy. After all, Su Mu didn''t let anyone in. The empty meeting hall was just two of them. She was not shy.


    Sitting beside Su mu, the burning murmur said: "Su I''m afraid I came with my sisters this time, which is the main reason for the animal tide to open


    Su Mu nodded: "it should be. The female emperor and I have been to the General Administration of games personally. According to the information over there, there are at least 100 people in the reincarnation that I can''t control. So the animal tide in this continent should be to open more artifact and evil skills to make up for the uncontrollable imbalance."


    The General Administration of games can not do this and there is no way. After all, it is not the Su Mu people can not control the game in the world. The game that hundreds of people can''t control has caused the imbalance of interests of the General Administration of games.


    It is like Su mu. The gold value produced by him is worth a first three Chinese guild. This is just a new guild. There are 100 people in the world who can not control. Even if there is no Soviet nomadic ability, even if only half of the Soviet nomad, how big a loophole will the output value and devaluation of the gold coin be?


    Therefore, the General Administration of games must devalue the whole round of gold coins, that is, after the animal tide in Zhou District is opened, the 100 gold coins will become the value of 50 gold coins. Although it seems to be devalued, there is no loss to the General Administration of games and reincarnation, but it is only a double of gold coins for players to trade in the future. Everyone has money It''s all.


    After hearing Su Mu''s words, the burning inflammation smiled: "reincarnation itself is not controlled by the earth people..."


    Su Mu looked at the burning, and her tone was like the supreme god of time and space, even the blue water they said this words inadvertently But now the development of reincarnation has appeared the cycle of negative year and Centennial cycle, even the unknown world reincarnation in the underworld, which all shows that the reincarnation world may be as linked with science fiction age


    Burning inflammation sits on Su Mu''s leg, then takes back the wings behind, and the golden hair of one head gently rests on Su Mu''s shoulder and says: "Su How do you understand the words reincarnation... "Su Mu gave a smile. He knew that the burning would not leak too much, so he said directly: "according to Huaxia''s meaning, reincarnation is the beginning of a new beginning or an infinite cycle."


    "Well, reincarnation is the beginning. The earth has entered the post nuclear era, and the secrets of the universe will gradually appear in the earth''s civilization. Therefore, there are no superstitious ghosts and gods in the world, but there are unknown technologies. Do you understand the meaning of burning?"


    A little understanding of the animal husbandry.


    Zhiyan hung up a smile, then raised his head from Su Mu''s shoulder and looked at Su Mu and said, "there is one more thing to tell you. The gate of the demon world has been found. It is at the junction of the city of angels and the demon occupation."


    "Entrance to the demon world?" Su Mujing.


    The seven reincarnations, the divine world, the immortal world, and the underworld are the three worlds that Su Mu Du has been to. But now there is the entrance of the demon world. Su Mu doesn''t know how to describe his mood for a while, which means that he may encounter another unknown world in the demon world, just like the underworld.


    There are too many secrets about reincarnation. Although Su mu can''t believe that reincarnation is an alien product, can the earth really play such a game? Does the General Administration of games have this capability?


    Everything is unknown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    The game has come to the offline time, Zhiyan also took his legion to leave huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu finds Xia Feng and others.


    Standing in the hall, close to 100 members of the hall of gods gathered together.


    Su Mu stood in the first place and said, "gather all hands tomorrow, the members of the hall of gods will be scattered, and the elites of each department will be recalled to launch a guerrilla war against Yanhuang in the Zhou District."


    Xia Feng and others were excited. The goods asked, "elder brother, what about the people of the state of Qin?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile? Regardless of them, tomorrow''s task is to suppress Yanhuang! Give me every effort to suppress, this regional war may last for a week, so you must not take it lightly, fight more or less can be crazy, depending on the situation, our goal is to suppress Yanhuang instead of Yanhuang hard steel! Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    People left the hall. Although many people didn''t understand what Su Mu meant, some people figured out what Su Mu meant. The reason why Qin didn''t fight Qin was that Qin was not worthy to compete with Shenyu. How could the first three of China unite Yanhuang in the trade union war with Shenyu? You are not afraid of losing people, God is afraid of losing your share!


    However, Yanhuang dares to fight against Shenyu, which has already indicated the position, who does not fight Yanhuang? As long as Yanhuang is suppressed, what is there to fear in the state of Qin? At that time, it''s just a matter of Su Mu''s words.


    Therefore, in the coming week, Su Mu must suppress Yanhuang before the animal tide in Zhou District, which is bound to suppress Yanhuang''s influence in huangtianzhou district.


    Whether it is for the death of Heyang or because Su Mu wants to be called Bazhou District, we must do this. Eradicating Yanhuang is equivalent to taking the position of the overlord of huangtianzhou District, and Shenyu will be among the top three in China.


    And the confrontation between the future and the mythical empire can only be done when it is close to the fifth turn.


    Before the national war, Su Mu had to unite the international front and solidify the power of China. Even if they could not unite the mythical Empire and Yanhuang, at least they should hold the initiative of the national war in the hands of Shenyu.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s second step plan also quietly launched.


    After going offline, Su Mu took a look at the day. The second half of the year was coming. The summer was over and it was late autumn. The money from the welfare home in the eastern district should also be in place.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to punch in directly. However, it was drizzling in the sky this morning, so Su Mu planned to visit the dean in person.


    After breakfast, Su Mu left the villa alone.


    Reincarnation has just come off the line, and it''s raining, so there are few pedestrians on the road. Only a few cars occasionally pass through the motorway, and there is no one on the sidewalk.


    "Water blue."


    With a Shua, the figure of the goddess of water blue appears directly beside Su mu. Because of the light rain, the figure of the goddess of water blue disappears beside Su mu. No one can see her existence except Su mu.


    Once again, Su Mu summoned the goddess of water blue out of doors. Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the first king Zi Dong incident, so Su Mu directly held the little hand of the goddess of water blue at this moment.


    the goddess of water blue hangs a sweet smile, drizzle falls directly on her body, dripping away, she walks in the rain, naughty and lovely.


    "Does Susu remember the last Prince building?" Although the water blue goddess mentioned this matter, but her face was full of smiles.


    "Well, it''s Susu who is not good..."


    "No, Susu knows why Shenyu tower appears in reality, but can be held by others?" At this time, the water blue goddess walked backward, holding Su Mu''s big hand.


    Su Mu shakes his head. At the beginning, the Shenyu tower was indeed in the hands of Wang Zidong, and later Su Mu could recall the Shenyu tower instantly. This matter should not conflict. After all, this is reality rather than reincarnation.


    What makes Su Mu wonder is why Wang Zidong summoned the goddess of water blue after he got the Shenyu tower.


    The goddess of water blue said with a smile: "the truth is very simple. There is no data in reality, and reincarnation is controlled by data. This is just like the law in reality. There must be restrictions. No matter in any world, there are no rules. Therefore, in reality, anyone can get the Shenyu tower, and Susu can take it back instantly, and the person who gets the divine domain tower can summon Shuilan For anyone, Susu must keep this in mind... "


    Su Mu nodded. If so, it would be no surprise


    Holding the water blue goddess''s hand, Su Mu slowly walked to the gate of the eastern welfare home.


    He still passes through the back and enters the welfare home, but the dean is not there, so Su mu can only play in the courtyard of the welfare home with the water blue goddess


    The children were in class, so there was no one to disturb Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    The water blue goddess sat on the swing slowly rippling, her face full of childlike smile and said, "is this Susu made?"


    "How do you know?" Su Mu looks at Shuilan with a smile. Every expression of this girl can affect Su Mu''s mood. Su Mu doesn''t know how to describe the status of Shuilan goddess in his heart.


    "Because the water blue can sense it Susu must have been very happy at the beginning? ""Well, indeed."


    The swing, iron chain and rope made with Heyang have grown in the big tree


    Just at this time, Su Mu was stunned and then turned to look at Zhang Minshu''s strange eyes.


    Su Mu said with an embarrassed smile, "Dean..."


    "You were talking to yourself just now?" Zhang Minshu just came back when she got the news that Su Mu was coming. She came to the yard in surprise. Unexpectedly, she saw Su Mu swinging on the swing by herself, and then she was still talking to herself?


    "No, no, Dean, you heard me wrong..." Su Mu said quickly.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue stood up mischievously, and then went to Zhang Minshu''s side to have a look and a look left. Su Mu was speechless and helpless, but also glared at Shuilan.


    Zhang Minshu turned her head and looked at Su Mu''s direction: "what are you looking at, Xiao Mu?"


    "Ha! Dean, let''s go and talk in the room... " Su Mu took Zhang Minshu''s arm and went to the direction of the room, and rolled his eyes at the blue goddess.


    Su Mu couldn''t help crying and laughing. The goddess of water blue made a face at Su mu, and then continued to sit on the swing


    "Xiao Mu, if you are busy, you don''t have to come here in person You have made a lot of contributions to the welfare home... "


    "It''s OK, Dean. This is what I should do. Besides, I''m not very busy either. So I''ll take the time to see if you are my child''s responsibility, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Minshu, with a smile on her face, walked into the corridor and said, "Xiao Mu, there is a strange thing recently Someone made a huge sum of money to the welfare home in the name of Yang Yang... "


    "In the name of Heyang?"


    "Well, you come with me."


    Su Mu was surprised!


    Heyang has been dead for nearly a year, and few of the people he knows are rich second generation? Besides, who can donate money in other people''s names? This makes Su Mu feel that something is wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    In the room, Su Mu looked at the account number on the computer. It was really the name of Heyang. This bank card was transferred directly, so what this person was holding should be Heyang''s bank card.


    Yeena? At the beginning, he Yang and ye Na couldn''t be kept by the bank.


    But Zihan is abroad. If she wants to donate money, she can use her own name. Why use Heyang''s bank card to the welfare home? Isn''t this a sad thing for Zhang Minshu?


    So it''s definitely not the purple cold.


    So who is the person with Heyang bank card?


    Su Mu was a little confused.


    Wen renling will definitely not donate money, and even he can''t use Heyang''s bank card. It is obvious that he Yang has passed away. His bank card will be cancelled after the death certificate is issued, but now there are still people using it And it''s definitely not a factor of the same name, because the only Heyang that Su Mu knows is Heyang, which is related to the welfare home in the eastern district!


    "Leave it to me to investigate. Whoever this man is, we will find him."


    Zhang Minshu nodded. This person must have something to do with Heyang, so we must find it.


    However, Zhang Minshu is gently asked: "Yang Yang He Will it still be alive? "


    Su Mu is a backbone of cold sweat, he stares at Zhang Minshu and says: "Dean, how can you think so?"


    "No, no, maybe I Miss Yang too much..."


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt strange, but it was also likely that she missed Heyang too much. Although many children from the welfare home would come back, Heyang was the closest one to Zhang Minshu. Because Heyang had been in Haitian city all the time, he could often come to visit Zhang Minshu. It is not too much to say that he Yang is Zhang Minshu''s half son.


    After chatting with Zhang Minshu for a while, Su Mu left the welfare home after lunch.


    It was still raining outside, and the goddess of blue water followed Su Mu and said with a smile, "Susu, were you like those children when you were a child?"


    "Well."


    "Hee hee, how lovely..."


    Su Mu''s repressed mood was dispelled by the mischievous appearance of the water blue goddess. He Yang''s affair gave zero a greeting, and then he took the goddess of water blue and went to the people''s Square in the center of the city.


    Because it was drizzling, there were not many aunts and uncles chatting in the square, so Su Mu directly found a turf and lay on it.


    His clothes had been wet through for a long time, so Su Mu didn''t care about being in the rain for a while, and now he was accompanied by the goddess of water blue, so Su Mu rarely stole half a day''s leisure.


    The goddess of water blue also lay on the turf, but her long blue dress was not touched with water at all, or even stained.


    "Susu Will you catch a cold like this


    "No


    "Isn''t Susu an earthman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t all people on earth get sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Susu, the water is blue..."


    "Oh..."


    "When Susu left, remember to wake up the blue water..."


    "Well, then, when it doesn''t rain, do you..."


    Before Su Mu''s words were finished, he saw that the goddess of water blue had gone to sleep. Su Mu gave a slight smile, and then slowly raised the hand of the goddess of water blue on his arm and gently stroked the girl''s long blue hair.


    For a while, if the rain stops instantly, you can take her back to the Shenyu tower.


    The sky was overcast, so Su Mu chose to lie on the grass and get wet. Besides being quiet, he also needed to be calm!


    Although Su Mu didn''t say anything when he was in the welfare home, he felt a little numb when he looked back.


    That she resurrects, dead snow may also resurrect, then Zhang Minshu suddenly said whether Heyang will not die, this sentence makes Su Mu creepy.


    Although Su mu can''t explain how the dead snow came back to life now, and if Su Mu killed the dead snow himself and could still revive after damaging her heart At the beginning, he Yang was even killed, and the autopsy Even cremation


    The cremation is impossible to revive. Su Mu was very clear about this. But before that, Su Mu ignored one thing. The people who killed Heyang were the top ten families in China. Can you imagine the energy of these families? If they want to create a false death of Heyang, they can completely deceive anyone. Therefore, it is uncertain whether there is anything in this.


    And No matter how hard hearted they are, they should not participate in killing Heyang, right? Maybe Didn''t he die? So it seems that people are involved in this matter, but it is not the same thing at all?!


    Su Mu is thrilled again. If he Yang is not dead, he should find himself at the first time.


    Su Mu shakes his head. This idea is too impractical. He himself can''t help but smile bitterly. He is almost the same as Zhang Minshu, thinking that he Yang is going to have fantasyPut that aside.


    Today, Su Mu was shocked by the sudden donation from the welfare home.


    Then, the mobile phone rings, Su Mu connected after a few simple hum, and then hung up the phone.


    This bank card came to the welfare home after numerous dialogues in India and the three countries. It should be the two Heyang people who were filled in during the transfer, not the name of the bank card transferred.


    If so, it''s still tough. Who is it?!


    Su Mu asked zero to continue to investigate this matter. No matter it was good intentions or other purposes, Su Mu had to find out who this person was.


    At this time, Su mu, who was in a daze, suddenly turned black. Then he saw a red umbrella in front of him. The umbrella was held by a woman with flaming red lips and a charming smile. Because the umbrella covered the light rain, the upper part of the water blue appeared. The woman looked at the goddess of water blue and said to Su mu, "Oh, I''ve caught a pair of traitors this time Right? See how you don''t admit it


    Without the light rain, the blue goddess directly woke up. When she saw the woman with an umbrella, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "ah, how are you here?"


    "Tut, xiaoshuilan, forget about the last time? Not long memory This woman doesn''t mention which pot, but the tone is a joke, because she knows that Su mu can protect any woman around him.


    The goddess of blue water looked at her and said, "how old are you? I''ll call someone a little blue water..."


    Su Mu sat up in surprise, and then stood up and looked at the woman in front of her. She held her in her arms and hugged her tightly!


    The goddess of vinegar and the shepherd''s smile disappeared in the water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    High heel, thin legs, big chest, face like peach blossom, flaming red lips.


    Hot at the same time, she and the water blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm and walked on the sidewalk in the light rain.


    Although she could not see the water blue goddess, she knew that the water blue goddess was on the other side of Su mu, so the woman giggled and said, "little blue water, are you not afraid to be seen again?"


    The goddess of water blue giggled: "Zhou goblin, are you not afraid to be robbed by others?"


    "Cluck Xiaoshuilan''s mouth is more and more sweet... "


    Su Mu was in a good mood, and the sudden return of Zhou spirit cleared Su Mu''s haze mood.


    At the same time, being held by the water blue goddess and the Zhou spirit, Su Mu couldn''t help humming a little song, especially in the light rain. Don''t mention how comfortable


    "Well, isn''t it nice to enjoy the happiness of all people?" Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm and didn''t forget to tease him.


    Su Mu chuckled and looked at the blue goddess and said, "she said I''m enjoying the happiness of all people. When did you roll over the sheets with me?"


    The water blue goddess''s face flushed. Then she did not lean on Su Mu''s shoulder and murmured: "Susu, Shuilan and the lady''s sister have all slept in the same bed with you And


    "And not dressed, are you?" Zhou Wenling smiles.


    Su Mu''s black line at one end said, "that was when I was in a coma. What''s more, I''m just naked in a bed, and it''s not like that, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want, hooligan..."


    Su Mu was molested by two beauties. Instead of being depressed, Su Mu was in a good mood. Only when he returned to the villa did he take the water blue goddess back into the God land tower.


    Chen xiaoruan and they were naturally very happy to see Zhou Wenling come back, so they had a very rich dinner, even fanlan did not have any dissatisfaction. Several women sat together and talked about some things in the game.


    Zhou Wenling hasn''t been online for more than a month, so naturally, his level is not high, and he doesn''t know what happened in the game. Therefore, he chatted with several girls very late. If he didn''t have to finish the war with Qin today, they might not be online


    It was not until 11 o''clock in the evening that Su Mu''s door was opened. Zhou Wenling came in wearing a sexy pajamas. Su Mu didn''t go online at all. He knew that the goblin could not bear loneliness this week, so he had been lying in the big bed waiting for him


    Zhou Wenling directly climbed to bed with a charming smile, then rode on Su Mu''s body and said with a smile: "do you think of your sister, little rascal?"


    Su Mu didn''t give her a chance to play with herself. She pressed her directly on the bed, and they started to play with each other. Zhou Wenling, the demon, was always like this. He didn''t give Su Mu a chance to come straight and forth. Instead, he seduced Su Mu almost before he got to the point.


    Lingering like the outside of the general Misty drizzle, long and long, drizzle, Goblin honey, sweet as silk, forget and fan.


    The spirit of Zhou was extremely unrestrained tonight, not twice or three times at a time, until Su Muzha was exhausted.


    At midnight, Su Mu fell asleep.


    Zhou, who was lying in his arms, still had that charming smile. Then he slowly opened the quilt and showed his proud white figure in the room. Zhou slowly put on his clothes, and then sat on the dresser and combed his long hair which had been scratched by Su mu.


    The goblin couldn''t help laughing. Every time Su Mu grabbed his hair, he refused to give up. Every time, it was the result of untidy


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou wenzero took a look at the time. At three o''clock in the night, she slowly turned around and looked at Su Mu''s sleeping appearance, but she had a faint sense of sadness And stroking his long hair Recalling the little bit by bit with Su mu


    Then she stood up and gently kisses Su Mu''s lips. Then she stood up and touched her long hair and murmured: "hooligan, good The green silk of the goblin is only for you... "


    Then, Zhou Wenling slowly left Su Mu''s room and left behind closed door.


    In the room.


    Su Mu opened his eyes directly, then sat up and put on his clothes. Then he took out the phone and wrote a message. He then stood at the window and watched Zhou Wenling disappear quickly in the dark.


    About five minutes later.


    A dark figure suddenly appeared outside the window. Standing in front of Su mu, she said, "she came from the west of China, passing by Haitian city, which had been in Kyoto for four or five hours."


    Su Mu said: "this goblin is not normal today."


    If Su Mu doesn''t want her to come back from the villa, it will be strange for her to come back from the villa The place.


    And now Zhou wenzero''s quietly leaving also let Su Mu understand that the goblin was ready to leave before he came to Haitian city today, but Su Mu didn''t understand why the goblin had to leave again.The first time I left was because I found the news of Chen Qiang. The second time I left was because Chen Qiang was not dead, which made her physically and mentally exhausted. So I went to Kunlun mountain. What''s the purpose of this time?


    Zero looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s not clear where she has been in Kyoto, but it''s certain that she went back to Zhou''s home."


    "The Zhou family..." Su Mu knew that Zhou Wenling and Zhou''s family had been at odds for a long time, otherwise he would not have come to Haitian city alone, so there must be something inside about this matter.


    After a while, zero''s phone rang, and he connected without saying a word. After listening for about dozens of seconds, he looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s Wen Renzhiyuan."


    "What?" Su Mu was shocked. How did he get involved with Wen Ren Zhi Yuan?


    "Wen Renzhiyuan warned the Zhou family and asked the Zhou family to marry him, and promised never to let him meet you. If he disobeyed, he would cut off the business chain of the Zhou family, and the other threats are not clear for now."


    "It''s the old thing that hears people and Zhiyuan again!" Su Mu Qi''s gnashing teeth.


    "Of course, it''s mainly the people of the Zhou family who are making the decision. Even though Zhou Wenling himself abandoned his daughter, now he has a relationship with the Zhou family. A large part of the reason is probably because of his personality..."


    Su Mu takes a look at zero. What''s the matter with Zhou Wenling''s character?


    Zero way: "according to the news from the remnant soul, Zhou Wenling''s father met Zhou Wenling and probably humiliated and beaten her. Therefore, I''m afraid the truth of this matter..."


    Bang!


    Another window opened, Su Mu''s figure directly jumped out and stood in front of zero. Su Mu said, "take care of the game for two days. I''ll go to Kyoto."


    "But Zhou Wenling didn''t go to Kyoto..."


    "I know where she is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Morning.


    Kyoto.


    I heard about the courtyard.


    The big man in black lying on the ground, including all the hidden card mechanisms in the yard were invalid, and the whole courtyard was in a mess.


    Wen renling stood at the door, looking at Su Mu standing in the center of the yard.


    He knew for a long time that Su Mu was not an ordinary person, and that introducer had disappeared. Wen renling didn''t expect that the game master introduced to the studio was also an "expert" in reality!


    At the same time, Wen Renzhiyuan slowly came out, but there was a close bodyguard behind him


    "It''s very fast." Hearing this, Zhiyuan looked at Su Mu''s figure and said with a smile. Then he slowly walked to the tap, picked up the water, washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Don''t, a little bit of mo''an''s body is shocked to kill a person: "Su Zhi strong''s posture is slightly."


    Shua!


    Bang!


    A blood flower burst in the air.


    The bodyguard of Zhiyuan ran into the wall instantly.


    Bang!!!!


    The man frowned, and then covered his chest with one hand, staring at Su mu. When Su Mu took another step forward, he could not help standing up and trying to stop him. However, Zhiyuan waved his hand and said, "forget it, you are not his opponent. It''s OK."


    The bodyguards were not satisfied, but they were helpless. At that moment, he seemed to be hit by a steel plate, and he was immediately hit. If it wasn''t for his strong fighting ability, he would feel that Su Mu''s blow would have killed him


    At this time Su Mu stood in front of Wen Renzhiyuan, watching him wash his face and brush his teeth.


    He had been waiting for Zhiyuan to wash and wash before he picked up a towel and wiped it. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "say what you want to say."


    "Stay away from all the people around me, including Zhou wenzero!" Su Mu''s light way.


    Hearing this, Zhiyuan shook his head. He stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "how can I share my husband with others? What do you think people are in Kyoto? What do you think you are? If you want to marry Zihan, you must make a decision. If you can''t make a decision, I will make a decision for you. You can''t have Zihan and Zhou wenzero at the same time. "


    Su Mu sneered: "so I came, can you stop it?"


    "Don''t joke about your future." Wen Renzhiyuan went to the yard and helped the bodyguards fall on the ground one by one, and then helped them to catch the dislocated arm.


    Su Mu is a little surprised at this scene. Wen Renzhiyuan seems to be old-fashioned, but his skill makes Su Mu''s eyes shine. Although Su Mu is not afraid of anyone, this Wen Renzhiyuan is too deep to hide. At least, Su Mu has not seen that he still has ancient martial arts in contact with him.


    All the bodyguards in the yard were connected all the time. Wen Renzhiyuan turned to look at Su Mu and said, "boy, if you want to be the son-in-law of Wen people, you should keep Chinese morality. This world does not allow you to have three wives and four concubines, especially as Wen''s son-in-law. Do you understand


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Ah, although you have sharp teeth, Zihan can''t bear to do things that people will clean up for her. Go back and take down the national war is what you should do now."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    The two suddenly collided with each other. Their arms blocked and locked each other''s arms. Hearing this, Zhiyuan looked at Su Mu and said, "the shadow of the remnant soul can''t have three wives and four concubines. At least, it can''t be on the surface!"


    Su mu, with a sneer on his face, stares at people and says, "I don''t just want three wives and four concubines. I want three wives and four concubines in front of you! old fool! There is seed, you force away the charm and the LAN


    "Oh, you must hear that there is no way to do it?"


    Bang!


    When they separated, Su Mu slowly turned to the gate of the courtyard. When he was about to leave the courtyard, Su Mu stopped to look at Wen Ren Zhi Yuan and said, "Wen Ren Zhi Yuan, you know I am the shadow of the remnant soul. Then you should know that the dragon family has pardoned the activities of the remnant soul people in China..."


    "What if you know?"


    "Do you know there is another title for the shadow of the ghost?"


    "What?"


    "Butcher of remnant soul!"


    Su Mu light four words, listen to hear people Zhiyuan is instant cold sweat.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Wen Renzhiyuan has just had a fight with ye * *. At this time, Wen Renzhiyuan slowly takes off his white shirt and three cuts at the neckline, which are extremely dazzling


    "When did it..." Wen Zhiyuan can''t help but recall the moment of fighting with Su mu, is that the time?


    Zhiyuan can''t help but hang up a smile. He can cut the neckline three times without noticing it. This boy tells himself that he is not his opponent at all It''s interestingAt this time, a middle-aged man came into the courtyard again, and then went to Wen Renzhiyuan''s side and said, "Wen Lao, the investigation has come out, as you expected..."


    Zhiyuan opened the file bag and looked at the dense information on it, but the more he saw it, the more surprised he was


    "The shadow of the remnant soul slaughtered the leader of the previous generation? During his term of office, he strictly ordered that members of the Wushen group should not violate the ethics of human relations, indiscriminate killing of innocent people, killing of civilians, and forcing women to interfere with civilians... "


    I heard Zhiyuan murmured, and then opened another page of information.


    "Ghost butcher! It is said that it is the personality split of the shadow of the remnant soul? Between one good and one evil, 205 people of the Olaf family in the U.S. empire were slaughtered overnight. It has been proved that the shadow of the remnant soul did it. Therefore, it was named the butcher of the remnant soul. However, no one dares to use this name to discuss with the outside world. The reason is that all those who are introduced into the remnant soul will die. "


    Wen Renzhiyuan slowly closed the information, and then directly rushed into his room, and then turned up some old files to open.


    Five years ago, the family of lietian was destroyed. It is said that it was not the internal dispute of the Japanese island, but the work of mercenaries. It is very similar to the Olaf family. The whole family was slaughtered overnight


    Hearing this, Zhiyuan raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "did the lietian family take part in the scuffle in Eastern Europe five years ago?"


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "yes, and the number of female prisoners has been raped. There are 32 victims, including 9 Chinese women."


    Wen Renzhiyuan opened the Archives again. It was the Japanese island massacre, and a family was slaughtered.


    "What about the Shidan family?" Zhiyuan asked.


    "It seems that they offended the spirit of the dead in Eastern Europe. However, the legend of neiye was made by their own people in Japan island. It is not clear who did it, but one thing is certain."


    "What?" Zhiyuan is more and more shocked.


    The middle-aged man said, "this Shi Dan once killed a female member of the ghost in Eastern Europe, and he also killed her after adultery."


    "You can''t be wrong!" Zhiyuan directly sat down on the chair.


    The power of the remnant soul is far beyond his imagination. A shadow of a ghost can''t be so powerful. However, all the sudden massacres of these families have a direct relationship with Su mu, and almost all of them let him move because they have some relationship with residual soul


    It seems that the massacre of the Olaf family in the U.S. empire was due to the disputes in the mercenary world. The Japanese people were captured by the rape and rape, and some of the Chinese were also slaughtered. Is it just a coincidence that Shi Dan first raped and then killed the female members of the ghost?


    When he heard Zhiyuan, he was sweating for a moment, because he felt that the investigation on the remnant soul had just come to the surface, and the information he had now seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg of the remnant soul


    And the four words Su Mu said before leaving today Ghost butcher


    Hearing people Zhiyuan momentarily stagnated, after a long time, he said: "withdraw the surveillance of Haitian city and the personnel of Olympic University."


    "Wen Lao?"


    "Execute the command!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    That afternoon.


    Kunlun Mountains.


    Su Mu walked alone among the ice and snow mountains, looking at the end of the mountain. Su Mu took a breath and climbed quickly.


    For Wen Renzhiyuan''s behavior, Su Mu originally wanted to ignore the face of Wen Renzhiyuan, but now Wen Renzhiyuan has violated Su Mu''s bottom line.


    It seems to be a shame for Wen people to have Zihan and Zhou Wenling at the same time. However, Zihan was the one who did not want Zhou wenzero to live alone in the first place. Therefore, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were not only the sequelae of the original combination of gods, but also contributed to it to a large extent.


    Therefore, if this matter was put forward by Zihan, it might be difficult for Su Mu to do it. But what is it to smell people and get far? What makes the decision for Zihan? How to direct your life?


    This led to Su Mu''s anger. This time, Su Mu didn''t mind his warning. If Wen Ren Zhiyuan interfered with his life again and gave directions to his own life, Su Mu would not be cruel enough to kill Wen family, but it would still be possible to eradicate Wen family from its status in Kyoto.


    Is ghost just a mercenary these years? If Zhiyuan hears people think so, then even Su Mu overestimates him. Why can the remnant soul stand firm in the mercenary world? Even the battle spirit and the flying shadow can''t pull down the remnant soul. The complex relationship network among them is not what he can think clearly when he hears people Zhiyuan.


    Every world has its own rules. The comfortable life of Huaxia makes the big family members ignore the competitiveness of the food chain. Su Mu doesn''t mind reminding them.


    Just ask, is Su Mu able to get to where he is today from a punk just because of luck? Because I met a good teacher? Or is it because Su Mu''s background is so good?


    None of them!


    It''s the heart!


    A tough heart, a Buddha''s heart to block and kill Buddha, cast the shadow of the current remnant soul, butcher of the remnant soul!


    The Zhous in Kyoto don''t need to warn Su mu. Zhiyuan knows what to do. Zhou Wenling left this time with the determination to leave Su Mu forever. Therefore, she was so crazy and unruly last night. Although Su Mu was suspicious at that time, there was nothing wrong with him. After all, the goblin had not been with him for more than a month, so he did not ask in detail.


    When Zhou Wenling was going to bewilder Su mu, he became alert and realized that things were far from simple.


    When he was in Kyoto, Su Mu received the news that Zhou Wenling was forced to leave Su mu by the Zhou family. The process is very simple. Zhou Wenling''s father forced him to die and told him that his family''s lives were threatened. Of course, these are not enough for Zhou Wenling, a demon spirit, to make such a decision. The most important thing is China''s high-level oppression.


    Zhou Wenling had to compromise and let her and Su Mu be together. Compared with the more than 40 sexual lives of the Zhou family, Zhou Wenling couldn''t help but insist on staying with Su mu.


    Sometimes it is far from the mission of a family


    She knew more about the power of others in Kyoto, so the goblin had to choose to leave Su Mu forever. Could she watch her father, grandfather, grandmother, and even uncles all be removed from China?


    Zhou Wenling can''t do it, and there is another thing that bothers Zhou Wenling, that is, Su Mu''s identity. There are too many women around him


    If a woman doesn''t care about her men sharing other women and not being jealous, it''s all farting. Even if he hears Zihan around Su mu, Zhou Wenling will subconsciously reject him. It''s only because of human nature. Coupled with charm, fury, and even Chen xiaoruan, Zhou wenzero can''t imagine how large Su Mu''s future harem is, and Su Mu has this condition Keep the whole palace from collapsing.


    Therefore, Zhou wenzero can only give it to Su mu in his best years, and then leave. Maybe this will make su Mu remember the forever young and enchanting spirit of Zhou. In addition, some factors, such as the affairs of the Zhou family, have combined to lead to Zhou wenzero''s decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Daoheng temple in Kunlun Mountains.


    The mountain road is continuous and the steps are covered with snow. Su Mu climbs the mountain step by step. After three peaks, four avalanches, he finally finds this position.


    At this time, Daoheng couldn''t see a single person. The white smoke on the steps seemed to be human, but he didn''t know that there was such a quiet Taoist temple in Kunlun mountain.


    Until he came to the gate of the Taoist temple, Su Mu saw the "living people" and all of them were female nuns. Everyone had a cold look and looked at Su Mu warily.


    The Taoist temple is a large square courtyard, surrounded by four rows of house corridors. In the corridor, one after another nuns stand and stare at Su mu. It seems that he had expected Su Mu to come.


    In the hall directly in front of the Taoist temple, Su Mu saw the green silk


    Whoa!


    When Su Mu came to the middle of the yard, he was stopped. A nun of about 50 years old came to Su Mu and said, "the world of the world is still the same. If there is an afterlife, you will not lose the king. This life is doomed. Do not regret it. Sushi, please come back."After the teacher finished speaking, he slowly turned around and left, while Su Mu was staring at Zhou Wenling in the hall, kneeling in front of the Buddha as if to break his hair


    "Zhou wenzero! Get out of here Su Mu roared.


    Countless nuns stood in front of Su mu, but Su Mu didn''t dare to do it without permission. After all, this is the place where Zhou Wenling has lived for a long time, and Su Mu doesn''t want to do it here, at least not now Because Zhou Wenling''s long hair depends on.


    The nun who spoke just now turned to look at Su Mu and said, "benefactor, she has decided to escape to Buddhism. Before that, she will not see anyone again. Please go back..."


    "What if I don''t come back?"


    Wow


    At this time, a pool burning incense appeared in front of Su mu in the second half of the courtyard. However, the red charcoal creaked inside the pool


    "The world of red is the release of human nature. If you want to stop it, you can take off your foot binding and walk through the red dust pool."


    Su Mu stared at the burning charcoal in front of him. Then he looked at Zhou Wenling''s back with a smile and said, "Zhou demon, do you have to torture me once before you give up?"


    Zhou Wenling''s body was obviously stunned. Then he stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "you Ah... "


    Zizi


    Zizi


    Zhou wenzero, did not say a word, already saw Su Mu go in barefoot, Zizi sound.


    She rushed directly to the gate and watched Su Mu gnaw his teeth step by step on the red charcoal The tears are hazy and hard to restrain.


    In the end, I can''t resist his coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Zizi


    Zizi


    It''s like With the sound of barbecue, Su Mu walked barefoot in the charcoal pool, and white smoke came from under his feet. However, he did not frown, but walked forward in sweat, staring at Zhou Wenling at the gate.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero, with tears on his face, looked at Su mu. He really wanted to rush out and hold him Did you make a mistake?


    Zizi


    When he took the last step, Su Mu''s feet were on the cold snow. At this moment, Zhou wenzero couldn''t help rushing over, hugging Su Mu and crying bitterly.


    Su Mu just hung up a smile, then held Zhou wenzero, stroked that head of green silk, murmured: "this head of green silk belongs to me!"


    When Zhou Wenling heard the speech, he moved again, and his tears fell down like the flood that opened the floodgate.


    Regret filled her mind. She knew for a long time that she could not do without this little rascal. Why did she have to make such a decision? But she had to ask about the Zhou family With dozens of Zhou''s lives in exchange for the opportunity to be with Su mu, Zhou wenzero is ruthless and can''t do it!


    Su mu, however, said, "with me, I will protect your Zhou family from injury! This is my lifelong commitment to sister goblin! "


    Zhou wenzero was stunned again, and then slowly released Su mu. His eyes did not know whether he was smiling or sad. He had an indistinguishable look on her face.


    "Su mu You I Well... "


    Kiss can represent everything. Kiss turns into thousands of words. Kiss turns into Su Mu''s permanent commitment. Kiss determines Zhou wenzero''s future!


    Two people lip division, Su Mu took Zhou Wenling''s hands and said: "remember, this head of green silk only belongs to me!"


    "But Master, she... "


    At this time, Zhou Wenling turned around and looked at the gate of the hall with Su mu.


    The old nun, who is about 60 years old, is holding a white duster with a little red eyebrows.


    Looking at Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, she said, "Amitabha, since you have decided to do it..."


    "Master..." Zhou wenzero frowned.


    Su Mu didn''t have time to speak. He saw the nun slowly turn away, and then closed the main hall door. All the nuns turned around and left, leaving Su Mu and Zhou wenzero in the courtyard.


    Zhou Wenling turned to Su Mu and said, "master, she To drive me out of daohengguan... "


    Su Mu smile: "I come here to let you leave, go."


    "Not su mu..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you want to leave Daoheng temple, you need to go to Wujue mountain of Kunlun Mountain..." Zhou wenzero murmured.


    Su Mu was stunned. The name Su Mu was heard by the remnant soul. It is said that there are ancient fierce beasts in the Wujue mountain of Kunlun in China. However, Su Mu has never been here. But now that Zhou Wenling suddenly mentioned it, it makes Su Mu a little curious.


    "What if you don''t break in?"


    Zhou Wenling shook his head: "if we don''t break in, we can''t leave..."


    "So mysterious?"


    "Do you know how old the master is?"


    "Look at sixty or seventy..."


    "It''s one hundred and six years old..."


    "Er One hundred and sixty years old? "


    "Yes..."


    "It''s better to go to Wujue mountain..." Your sister, one hundred and six? Are ancient Chinese martial arts so evil? Su Mu''s feeling of ancient martial arts has broken the worldly cognition, but now Zhou wenzero actually said that her master was one hundred and six? What a monster it should be? Although Su Mu knew of one hundred and six people But this is too strange


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, it''s better to rush into wujueshan."


    Zhou Wenling wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. She looked at the closed gate of the hall and said, "wujueshan, ten dead without life Master, this is to My life... "


    Su Mu looked at the gate of the hall and said, "if you want, we can leave Kunlun Mountain directly. No matter how powerful the teacher is, I will keep you alive!"


    Su Mu didn''t know that the teacher was too powerful, but one thing is certain. This teacher must have something to do with Su Mu''s master, because Su Mu''s master is also 160 years old!


    Holding Zhou Wenling, Su Mu said as he walked out: "if you break through, you can get Zhou Wenling by running through Wujue mountain. It''s worth it!"


    Zhou wenzero moved. She was pulled by Su Mu and looked at Su Mu''s feet and said, "your feet Does it still hurt? "


    Su Mu frowned slightly: "do you think it hurts..."


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Oh, you will be coquettish? I knew that I should have been here for a long time to step on this "world of mortals" pool


    "Hooligan! You are content! Elder sister, if I didn''t go with you for Zihan''s sake, you know that the Zhou family were all... "


    "Have you been threatened? You''ll destroy your Zhou family if you don''t leave, right? "


    "You Do you know? "


    Although it''s not as bad as Su Mu said, Zhou wenzero understands the struggle between the high-level families. Although it won''t kill the Zhou family directly, the battlefield without gunpowder is more cruel than the place with real guns and live ammunition Because sometimes you don''t know how to dieSu Mu was led by Zhou Wenling and listened to her as she said: "if it''s just the threat of Kyoto, it''s ok My father forced him to die, and my grandparents almost knelt down with me I really don''t know what to do with such a home Alas Born in such a family, I never evaded the fate of being treated as a chip... "


    Su Mu said with a smile, "demon Zhou, this is not your character There must be something else to hide from me... "


    Zhou wenzero slightly stupefied for a moment, then said: "no No.... "


    "Your lying technology is too low-end..."


    "Hooligan, that''s enough! Elder sister, I have a hard time. It''s not my sister''s intention to hurt your feet to burn well... "


    "Tut Tut, you''re reasonable..."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll make it up to you in the evening. I''ll take whatever posture you say. I won''t accept it!"


    "Fu! I will! Goblin! I''ll obey you if I don''t accept anyone. I can say anything. "


    "Cluck, then promise me, don''t ask, ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped in place.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Wenling looked back at Su Mu''s certificate, but he saw something shining on Su Mu''s neck


    Su Mu slowly pulled out the Shenyu tower, and then watched the light on it constantly flashing


    Stunned!


    This is the real world!


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling look at each other in surprise, because at this time Zhou Wenling also knows that this thing is reincarnation game equipment


    Although the water blue goddess can all come to the real world, the luminous equipment represents two things The first is the emergence of the Supreme God, and the second is the emergence of something related to the God domain tower


    "Water blue."


    With a burst of blue light, the figure of the blue goddess appeared in the ice and snow. When she saw the surrounding environment, she could not help saying, "ah, Susu, what is this place?"


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are strange, looking at the goddess of water blue, they ask in unison, "don''t you know?"


    "Water blue I know... " The goddess of blue water noticed the expressions of Su Mu and Zhou Wenling. Here is The real world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Snowflakes are flying.


    The goddess of water blue stood on the snow and looked at the frozen snow mountain in front of her and said, "Susu, this is the Kunlun Mountain in China..."


    Su Mu nodded, and then looked at a huge Canyon directly in front of him. This should be the first of the five Jue mountains. There was a gap that could not be crossed. Even the plane could not fly. Because the huge moisture from the canyon instantly formed ice and snow in the air. Once the plane flew by, it would be frozen. So no one stepped here all year round. Su Mu didn''t expect to be here There is a Daoheng temple on lunshan mountain.


    Zhou Wenling looked at the canyon in front of him and said, "this is the pass of wujueshan. There will be a lot of moisture in the canyon. Once frozen, it will be forever Stay here... "


    The goddess of water blue and Zhou Wenling walked forward slowly, and Su Mu also walked past. Until they came to the edge of the Grand Canyon, Su Mu saw that the moisture kept rushing up to the sky, and then turned into snowflakes slowly falling down. Even if it was a clear sky, it could not stop the formation of these snowflakes


    "Su mu..." Zhou Wenling looks back at Su mu. Because she and Su Mu are both experts in ancient martial arts, it is not impossible to pass through the canyon. However, now the question arises: how can the goddess of water blue pass through?


    If Su Mu recalled the goddess of water blue, he would not be able to summon the goddess again today, so at this time, Su Mu felt that he was a bit hasty to call the goddess of water blue


    But the water blue goddess is a little smile, and then jump


    "Water blue..."


    Su Mu was shocked. The goddess of water blue leaped forward like a fairy. However, after the moisture came to the goddess''s body, the figure of the goddess turned into transparent, that is, the appearance of the goddess in the rain. Only Su Mu could see her


    What shocked Su Mu most was that the water blue goddess was blown by the moisture below, and her body floated in the air, just like a huge hair dryer blowing her constantly, so as to keep the water blue goddess''s body from falling or upward The humidity didn''t do any harm to her


    Su Mu understood that the water blue goddess itself was a water element. Since she could come to the real world and control the size of the rain, no matter what the reason was, the water element could not harm her


    The goddess of water blue leaped directly to the end of the canyon, then fell down and stood in the same place. The long silk in her hand crossed the Grand Canyon in an instant and came directly to Su Mu''s hand


    "Susu Come here... " The blue goddess stood opposite and cried out.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling looked at each other, and then they held hands. Su Mu pulled the long silk of the blue goddess and jumped directly over it!


    Su Mu''s eyebrows and hair suddenly turned into white ice when the bitter cold wind blew in and a lot of moisture came into being. Fortunately, he and Zhou Wenling were both protected by ancient martial arts, so their bodies were not frozen. In addition, the goddess of water blue pulled a long silk on the opposite side, and they soon came to the opposite side.


    After falling on the ground, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling only saw the second pass of the Wujue mountain.


    Snow pit!


    Countless collapsed places, like the collapse of the bridge traces everywhere, a huge snow pit appeared in front of the three people.


    Zhou Wenling said: "listen to the master, for hundreds of years, there is only one person who can pass this snow pit..."


    "Who?"


    Zhou Wenling shook his head: "master didn''t say..."


    At this time, the goddess of water blue directly ran up. She was happy to be playing in the snow pit like a little girl. Su Mu was about to stop her, but she didn''t open her mouth. At this time, Su Mu found that the footprints of Shuilan goddess left only one centimeter above the snow pit, which did not affect the bearing capacity of the snow pit.


    "Hee hee Su Su, Zhou goblin, you come quickly The snow is so thick... "


    Poof!


    Zhou wenzero turned to Su mu, who said with an embarrassed smile, "well, I went up too..."


    "Stop! Do you say that my mother is a monster? Su hooligan Zhou wenzero pointed to Su Mu''s back and yelled.


    Su Mu hung a smile. Although his feet still hurt, he was in a good mood. He quickly walked along the footprints of the goddess of water blue, and looked at the huge potholes around him.


    I don''t know how many bodies of explorers have been buried here


    The area of the snow pit is very large. The goddess of water blue walks in a very regular way. She moves forward as if there is a route. Su Mu and Zhou wenzero follow behind with no intention of collapsing.


    After walking for more than two hours, the goddess of water blue stood in front of her, and Su Mu and Zhou Wenling quickly followed her


    The third pass of Wujue mountain is the glass tower.


    An iceberg that looks like a pagoda appears in front of Su Mu''s three people. This pagoda like ice cream is like the one on the eaves of a child. The difference is that the ice in front of him is huge. Only the thinnest place Su Mu sees has a diameter of more than ten meters. Under the pagoda is a corridor similar to an ice tunnel.


    "The master said that the glazed pagoda is extremely wet and slippery. If you are not careful, you will fall down and be penetrated by ice thorns..."The goddess of water blue turned back and said with a smile: "Su Su, Zhou goblin..."


    "Call sister!"


    Shuilan was stunned and looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "you should call my grandmother!"


    "Let''s fight for style, not age."


    "Then you are not much older than Shuilan..."


    "Poof! What is old age! Is my mother more mature than you? Older than you? " Su Mu didn''t feel anything about Zhou Wenling''s words, but the goblin was talking with his chest.


    Su Mu almost didn''t breathe. NIMA, her feeling is not her age, but her chest!


    "Zhou goblin, Su Su Su said that you look 30 years old at most, and Shuilan is tens of thousands of years old..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua, Shuilan goddess directly jumped down, and then saw her long silk tied directly to the top of the glass tower, and then quickly fell down along the glass tower.


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    The goddess of water blue has no ability in reality, but the ability she shows today is not too obvious. However, she can fly into the canyon, walk the snow pit, and slide down the glass tower directly. Almost all the three passes are so smooth with the help of the goddess of water blue.


    Is this still not any ability?


    With the voice of the goddess of water blue coming from the bottom of the valley, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling also fell down along her long silk.


    However, in the middle of the sky, the long silk swayed, and Su Mu and Zhou Wenling''s bodies also changed their orientation with the swing, and landed directly on a flat ground, and all around All the ice spikes are facing upward, and there will be one about 20 cm thick. If Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were not under the control of the goddess of water and blue, they would have been penetrated into their bodies at the moment when they just fell down


    "Susu, look, this is the fourth pass of Wujue mountain..."


    "The land of ice forest." Zhou Wenling murmured at the countless corpses that were pierced through his chest. All around were these frozen corpses, which were well preserved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    At the bottom of the ice Valley, there are many people who were stabbed at the bottom of the ice valley. There are many people who were stabbed to death at the bottom of the ice forest.


    The goddess of blue water is moving toward the north, carefully avoiding the surrounding ice thorns, three people began to move forward bit by bit.


    Because the number of ice thorns is too dense, it is very difficult to walk. Compared with the previous several levels, the land of ice forest seems not to be dangerous.


    Zhou Wenling asked as he walked: "xiaoshuilan, how did you appear in the real world? Even if you''re not data, you shouldn''t be in the real world, right? "


    Water blue goddess slightly Leng for a moment, and then said: "Zhou spirit, if I tell you that I am a person from another world, reincarnation is just a connecting bridge, can you understand?"


    "Another world or another planet?"


    "You can think of it as easily as you can understand it It''s an indisputable fact that Aquamarine exists in reality. It''s not a kind of illusory cultivation, let alone an illusory thing. It''s science and technology. It''s an inevitable step for the earth in the future, so don''t be too surprised... "


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhou Wenling, and the latter''s eyes are also a little creepy.


    Water blue goddess said this is technology? Is it science''s unsolved mystery? Or one of the things that science can''t explain?


    As she walked on, the goddess continued to say, "Susu, do you remember the Centennial cycle and the negative year cycle?"


    This sentence directly knocked Su Mu''s mind heavily. Yes, the players of Centennial reincarnation and negative reincarnation are not earthlings. Su mu can be 100% sure of this!


    There are also reincarnation players in the underworld, and they are not earth players. All these indicate that there are not only earth people in reincarnation, but also more players.


    Samsara is just like the water blue said, but it is a connecting bridge.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t know what they were saying, so he walked slowly along with Su mu.


    Su Mu asked, "water blue, so how to explain the divine region world?"


    "Lies."


    "Lies?"


    The goddess of Shuilan looked back at Su mu with a smile and said, "Susu, don''t ask. If Shuilan says more, she will be punished. She will understand after Su Su breaks away from the God domain tower In short, aquamarine is real Didn''t Susu recognize this fact long ago? "


    "Well, I''ve always believed in that." Su Mu has always felt that the goddess of water blue appears in the real world, instead of the virtual image of 3D projection. Now, the saying of the goddess of water blue proves Su Mu''s feeling. Therefore, Su Mu must find out what this secret is! What is the reason for the game gods, or that they are not gods at all, but the existence of another civilization?


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the ice spikes in front of him suddenly decreased, and then slowly disappeared in the field of vision.


    Zhou Wenling and Su Mu continued to walk behind the goddess of water blue. After walking to the corner of the canyon, the goddess of water blue stopped at the same place. Zhou looked ahead and said, "wujueshan, the fifth pass, the road to heaven!"


    Su Mu slowly raised his head, and then watched an irregular ladder of ice gradually spread upward, until connecting the most mysterious peak of Kunlun Mountain, wujueshan!


    "Behind Wujue mountain is the normal snow mountain, after going down is the plateau, that place even left Kunlun Mountain This is the regulation of Lishan in daohengguan. After breaking through, he will no longer be a Taoist... " Zhou wenzero said with a reluctant look and looked back.


    Su mu can understand her mood, which is similar to when her master left. After all, Zhou Wenling has lived here for two years, and has studied here for several months this year. Therefore, she and the teacher must have deep feelings.


    Su Mu patted her on the shoulder and said, "we can still come and see her when we have time."


    Zhou Wenling hung up a smile and nodded: "yes, although I''m no longer her apprentice, we should be tourists coming to visit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu is speechless. He has never seen any tourists in HENGGUAN. Moreover, Su Mu knows the difficulty of climbing the mountain, let alone tourists. It is very difficult for explorers to walk up the mountain.


    At this time, the water blue goddess has started to go up, while walking, she said: "Susu, you follow the steps of blue water to go up..."


    This irregular ladder is very steep, and it is made of ice. If you are not careful, you will fall down. Su Mu takes Zhou Wenling''s hand and walks forward slowly. In the middle of walking, the goddess Shuilan throws down the long Ling, and then binds them to the waist of Su Mu and Zhou Wenling. The goddess of water blue leads them to climb up quickly.


    It took a long time. Seeing that it was going to be dark, Su Mu still didn''t climb to the top. At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help worrying. If he couldn''t get to the top before dark, he had to rest on the stairs.


    But the water blue goddess is still going forward."Blue water, or take a rest." Su Mu doesn''t know whether the goddess of water blue will be tired, but it seems that she I don''t seem tired at all


    "Susu, there''s still an hour to go to the top. There''s something on it..."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look back at Zhou Wenling. The latter shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know anything. However, the Shenyu tower in Su Mu''s arms was always on. From arriving at the Wujue mountain to the appearance of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu did not dim down


    With the blue goddess, the three finally reached the top of the mountain in an hour


    At this time, the water blue goddess slowly toward the direction of a boulder at the top of the peak, and above the rock, a blue crystal like thing is shining. The blue light echoes with the light of Su Mu''s divine realm tower, and leads Su Mu to go forward continuously.


    At this moment, Zhou wenzero was also shocked.


    This is the real world. How can this happen? The crystal seems to be suspended on the boulder, which is unscientific


    Not only that, at this time, when Su Mu came to the water blue goddess, a strong attraction suddenly formed around him. Then Su Mu saw his body and the water blue goddess slowly floating up And slowly came to the top of the rock


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked to find that the blue crystal was rhombic, about the size of a palm, shining on the huge stone, and echoed with the Shenyu tower


    Su Mu turned her head in shock. The water blue goddess''s surprise looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Su I found it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    At this time, the water blue goddess''s face was beautiful to the extreme, especially the small diamond mark on her forehead exuded moving blue light, incomparable brilliance.


    "What is this?" Su Mu looks at the crystal in front of him and opens his mouth. It''s so sci-fi


    At this time, the goddess of water blue slowly stretched out her hands, and her green fingers slightly hooked. Then she saw the blue crystal slowly floating over, then became smaller and slowly came to the blue goddess''s forehead position


    With a dazzling blue light, Su Mu immediately saw that the crystal directly fused into the blue goddess''s forehead.


    With a cry, Su Mu''s body fell instantly. However, a snowflake with a foot in diameter appeared at the bottom of her feet. The goddess of water blue looked at Su mu with a moving smile and said, "Susu This is elemental crystal. Aqua blue can use elements in your world... "


    They slowly fell on the ground, Zhou Wenling quickly came over, and then looked at the goddess of water blue in surprise and said, "really become a God?"


    Poof!


    Looking at Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, the goddess of water blue explained, "where is the God in this world? Susu, do you know that the earth and the universe are made up of particles? "


    They nodded.


    "Well, the water element is the source of life on the earth, and the water blue is to use its own gene to control the water element particles. This water element crystal is the main key for the goddess to start the gene. Now the water blue can see the water element particles in the earth''s atmosphere and mobilize them to form various forms. You see..."


    The water blue goddess slowly raised her hand, and then some moisture in the air that could be seen by naked eyes began to condense, and then slowly turned into an ice block, followed by the formation of Su Mu''s appearance


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero are stunned. Can they still play like this?


    With a confident smile, the water blue goddess changed Su Mu''s miniature ice sculpture into the water blue goddess''s own appearance, and then into Zhou Wenling''s appearance, etc


    "This is the formation of water particles..."


    Speechless, shocked.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to describe what he saw. The earth was made up of various particles, but you said that if one could control these particles, it would be a bit overwhelming. Moreover, the water blue goddess could control all kinds of forms, and even instantly change into Su Mu''s appearance. How to explain this?


    "At present, there are limited water particles that can be controlled by aqua blue, so at present, aqua blue can only change about 500 kg of water particles. Look, Susu..."


    After that, Su Mu saw that an ice sculpture boat was directly formed on the ground, with a large area but limited thickness


    The goddess of water blue directly took Su Mu to sit in the boat, and then let Zhou Wenling sit on it, followed by the water blue goddess waving her small hand slightly, and there was a direct thrust behind the boat


    Shua


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Along the snow mountain, the boat quickly rowed down, like skiing But the three people sitting in the boat can control the direction of the boat. The goddess of water blue constantly controls the water particles around the boat and controls the direction of the boat in the direction where it can ski


    In this way, the three quickly slipped down


    The sound of whirring keeps ringing Su Mu was shocked.


    Water blue goddess, a god of the game, appeared in the real world, which can''t be explained yet. It''s not a God or a fantasy novel, but it emphasizes that this is technology?


    Technology your sister, what kind of technology?


    "Susu, this is just a kind of ability of water blue. When Susu finds the fire element crystal, the female emperor''s sister can also control the element particles on the earth. For example, you can let the female emperor''s sister light a fire to roast Susu''s barbecue, let the wood spirit turn into firewood, let Jinning turn into gold for Susu, and let sister plain call thunder and lightning for you Hee hee, isn''t that amazing? "


    "It''s not just incredible? It''s like a dream Can gold change into gold


    Poof!


    Zhou wenzero couldn''t help cursing: "money fan!"


    Su Mu directly took Zhou Wenling''s hands, and then asked her to hold Su Mu''s goods. Then she said with a smile: "who doesn''t love money? I''ll make you a gold underwear then


    Poof!


    Zhou wenzero couldn''t help laughing, gold underwear? Can I wear that?


    "Gold can be made, but only in certain circumstances," she explained, waving her hands. Such as mines, mountains and other places containing gold Otherwise, it won''t work. It''s like aqua blue. It''s hard to mobilize water particles in a dry desert


    This is reasonable. In fact, Su Mu also understood what the goddess of water blue said. This is just like human brain waves. For example, human visual sense organs are composed of numerous particles to form the current world. If people want to see things, they can''t do it only with their eyes, but also need light sensing. So is sound in a vacuum state It''s going to disappear, or it''s going to become a wave that humans can''t hear.These particles form the world and form the universe. Therefore, it is not the theory of ghosts and gods, nor the theory of illusory immortal chivalry.


    The three quickly glided down the snow capped mountains and stopped at the plateau behind the Kunlun Mountains.


    It was already dark, so Su Mu and Su Mu were ready to rest for one night before leaving Kunlun mountain. So they asked the goddess Shuilan to build an ice house on the mountainside.


    Zhou Wenling and Su Mu sat outside the igloo, looking at the stars in the sky, chatting about whether there were aliens, whether there was another earth, and so on.


    Until Zhou Wenling fell asleep, Su Mu asked Xiaomu Ling to call the life gate reincarnation, and then entered the reincarnation world.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu came back to the hall of the station and called for the flowers to fall away and shed tears.


    Luo Li said: "brother Su, the war against Yanhuang is still going on, and the elite recall of Shenyu is on the way. It will take about five days to recall all of them."


    Tears fell and flowers nodded: "Yanhuang''s resistance is also very huge, and our day''s response has not played a big role. The total number of deaths of Yanhuang is about 300000, and that of Shenyu is about 100000. Although it seems to make money, it is impossible to disintegrate Yanhuang in this way."


    Su Mu nodded. He knew that it was not a day or two to break down a guild of Yanhuang''s level, and Su Mu didn''t have a better way to deal with the beast tide, so he could only let Shenyu suppress Yanhuang crazily.


    However, since the state of Qin did not fight back against Shenyu, it had been in Su Mu''s plan.


    "OK, I see. You go first."


    Then Su Mu called Xia Feng and zero.


    "Zero, gather the members of the zero regiment above 70."


    Nodding, the summer breeze on the edge of a face of cheap smile: "brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Hit Yanhuang!"


    [there is no big outbreak in August, but a small one every weekend. Happy weekend at the 10th shift today ~ ~ thank you for your feedback and subscription! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Huangtianzhou District, a new place for barbarian tribes.


    Level 70 monster, the map is stone forest site, refreshing human nature monster barbarian, holding bone stick, big body, refresh quickly, is a good place to practice.


    Yanhuang''s tianzhongling with thousands of people behind him in the upgrade brush strange, from time to time will encounter some low-grade boss appear.


    At this time, behind the thousand people, a group of 100 people slowly came over.


    Latent!


    Latent!


    Latent!


    Shua Shua''s figure disappeared in place, followed by a direct appearance in the Yanhuang team behind.


    Punch!


    Punch!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Countless skills fall, followed by the emergence of various skills, all kinds of second kill!


    be startled at the attack behind the team, and Tian Zhong was surprised by the unexpected changes. Then he turned the direction of the team to Su Mu and others.


    Xia Feng stood on Su Mu''s side, pointing to Tianzhong Ling and said, "little devil, where is your boss? Shrinking in that corner to be a turtle


    "God''s land!" Tanaka made his teeth gnash.


    Two days have passed since the war, and Shenyu frequently harasses Yanhuang in the wild, which makes Yanhuang''s members miserable, because they have to worry about the sneak attack of Shenyu when upgrading. It''s just like now that they meet members of Shenyu before they are promoted here for a while.


    "I''ve got a god Kingdom hanging on my head, and I still use you to beep? Little devil, tell me the coordinates of your boss, I will save you from death


    Tian Zhongling''s gnashing teeth, when did Yanhuang receive such humiliation?


    "Brothers! Kill me


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu''s magic sword fell down in an instant. With a sneer, he rushed into the crowd and killed tianzhongling in seconds. Yanhuang''s team fled in panic again. Su Mu''s deterrent power was too great for them.


    So the thousand people began to flee madly. However, under the pursuit of zero regiment, more than half of them died.


    After the team broke up, the people of Shenyu gathered again. Then, a team of 500 people from the state of Qin came slowly. When the magician saw the team of Shenyu innocently, he ordered the team to stop at the same place and let the members be vigilant.


    Su mu, with Xia Feng and zero regiment, walked slowly through the ranks of the state of Qin, without any intention of starting.


    Xia Feng laughs at the people of the state of Qin and shouts: "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to kill the garbage of the state of Qin."


    "You


    "Shit!"


    Tian Tian waves his hand to show people not to be impulsive. This team is led by Mu Ying himself, so Nai yuan knows that once he does it, he will be killed by the regiment. However, in the past two days, people in Shenyu only fight Yanhuang and not the state of Qin, which is very strange in itself. Now when he meets the hunting team led by Shenyu muying, Nai yuan has to pass the news to Dong le.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Su Mu led people to sweep Yanhuang''s team in the major upgrade sites of huangtianzhou district.


    No matter how many people there were, Su Mu would send a large army to hunt them, while Su Mu''s group of 100 people led by Su Mu killed only a thousand people and the Yanhuang troops.


    All day, the huangtianzhou District exploded.


    Countless players can understand Shenyu''s counterattack, but no one can understand why Shenyu only killed Yanhuang instead of Qin? Did Shenyu and Qin reach some kind of agreement?


    After the news came out, it spread all over the whole huangtianzhou District, and with Su Mu''s arrangement, the players in huangtianzhou district began to talk about it.


    "Damn it, the Qin state is so shameless that he lost his Yanhuang after using it? Now you can see that the divine realm is stronger and flatter him? "


    "Damn, this guild should be disintegrated and eradicated!"


    "I don''t know how stupid Yanhuang has been used by others, alas!"


    Numerous public opinions spread out, even if the Qin state started to start a clarification scheme, it would not help, and Dong Le also understood that this kind of public opinion could not be explained clearly in a few words.


    Shenyu''s team Wu killed Yanhuang''s upgraded team, but they didn''t fight the state of Qin. Even if the state of Qin was full of mouths, it was hard to explain.


    Fortunately, the senior management of Yanhuang knows the meaning of this, but ordinary members can''t understand it.


    The innumerable ordinary members of Yanhuang began to revolt and began to be dissatisfied with the state of Qin. However, the state of Qin denounced the high-level officials. After taking advantage of others, Yanhuang had to cooperate with Shenyu? Isn''t this eating inside out? Isn''t this the way to kill the donkey? What is the face of Qin?


    Qin''s joint attack with Yanhuang on Shenyu is enough to make Chinese players feel lost. Moreover, the combination did not bring down Shenyu, but now it is united with Shenyu?


    "The state of Qin wants both sides to take advantage of it and occupy the position of the overlord of huangtianzhou district. He wants to step on the Shenyu and Yanhuang to be the second largest guild in China.""Damn it, the state of Qin is really treacherous. Let''s not enter the garbage guild!"


    "That''s it


    The state of Qin used Yanhuang to attack Shenyu, and now it also used Shenyu to attack Yanhuang. Countless ordinary members of Qin state began to withdraw from the meeting, but Dong Yue had no way.


    Shenyu''s practice is absolutely amazing, which makes Dong Le speechless. Because people in Shenyu do not do anything after meeting the state of Qin. On the contrary, they will chat. Although they are satirizing the state of Qin, the onlookers can''t hear it. It seems that they are discussing where the upgrading team of Yanhuang is.


    In one day, huangtianzhou district was full of insulting voices of Qin, while Yanhuang was frequently attacked by Shenyu. Although there was no large-scale war, small-scale Bomb Group warfare was everywhere.


    All day long, huangtianzhou district was involved in all kinds of gossip.


    At this time, Su Mu handed over the team to Xia Feng, and then entered the four dimensional reincarnation alone.


    The first time Su Mu came here was to open the information bar and check the messages of Centennial reincarnation and negative reincarnation to Su mu.


    The flying fireball told Su Mu that their world had begun a wave of beasts in the continent, and the level was rising rapidly. The mainstream level was close to level 100, which was about to reach the time point of the national war.


    In addition, Su Mu also told Su Mu that in addition to the four imperial cities, there was also a main Chinese city in the high altitude at the junction of the four imperial cities. Su Mu knew this when he went to the city of angels with Zhiyan.


    The message of negative year reincarnation is another accident, which makes Su Mu helpless.


    The mainstream level of negative year reincarnation is now the second turn, so it''s time to march into Zhongzhou city. It''s good to read about the world of mortals and red devils, and they led Ziyang into Zhongzhou, but they encountered a lot of trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Su Mu was in the world of reincarnation in the negative year. They fought a group war, and then directly entered the centenary cycle. The beast tide of the earth''s reincarnation was about to attack. Su Mu also wanted to see what was going on.


    As soon as he entered the residence hall of Luotian guild, Su Mu saw the helpless color on his face.


    "Brother Su, you''re here. I''m in a lot of trouble." After seeing Su mu, the meteor could not help complaining.


    After that, Su Mu learned that the beast tide attacked the city for seven consecutive days, day by day. Now, under the command of Luotian guild, huangtianzhou district has been defending for four days. Today is the fifth day. However, in yesterday''s attack, huangtianzhou District, including Luotian guild, died once.


    This means that the level of the reward for success in defense yesterday was basically not upgraded, and a lot of drugs and game props were wasted. Who picked up the things that came out of the animal tide and asked for them, so Luotian lost one billion gold coins yesterday.


    Not only that, because of the difficulty of the beast tide yesterday, the meteor knows that today''s beast tide attack may fail.


    "As terrible as you said?" Su Mu is curious. In the past, the beast tide attack is not much higher than the player''s level, and the appearance of flying fireball seems to be very abnormal.


    "Terror? On the sixth day of yesterday''s beast tide attack, the lowest level was 105. There were countless elite boss and immortal boss. There were also God boss sitting in the rear. Only in close combat, the whole continent had reached millions of people. Do you know what the tens of millions of monsters attacking the city look like? You must stay here and help me today


    Su Mu looked at the meteor and said, "where are your fortifications?"


    "It''s all used. The ammunition is limited. The boss attacked by the beast tide is immune to the damage caused by fortification buildings. Do you think the system is pit or not?"


    "No, what''s the use of this animal tide?"


    "Don''t stand up and talk without low back pain. Do you want to help or not?" Feihuo meteor stares at Su mu, because he knows that Su Mu has a God in his body. He can''t kill people, but it''s all right to kill monsters. Therefore, feihuo meteor hopes Su mu can help them all at once. If it doesn''t work, he will have to wait for his grades to drop.


    "Old fire, I can help you once, can''t help you all the time..."


    "Today''s beast tide boss may appear supernatural, will burst out a lot of super equipment, then the overall strength of players in the Zhou District will be improved a lot, so tomorrow''s beast tide will be better."


    Su Mu nodded, which is right. The significance of the beast tide attacking the city is here. It is to prepare for the national war, let the players upgrade their equipment as a whole, and then open the national war map. Otherwise, the beast tide will have no effect.


    Until noon.


    Su Mu and feihuo meteor came to the city wall of the southern gate of huangtianzhou district which has been reincarnated for a hundred years.


    At this time, Su Mu saw a dense crowd of players standing on the wall, preparing fortifications and buildings. There were countless players below. There were almost a million players defending a city gate. Looking at it, all players could not see the end.


    Su Mu looked at these people and couldn''t help but look at the flying fireball and said, "how many people are there in a continent?"


    There are many people in China. In the current era, the actual total number of Chinese has exceeded 2 billion. Therefore, in the whole series of games in the world, the total number of people in Huaxia region will exceed 800 million, and it is divided into four continents and small towns. In addition to the players of these small towns, there should be about 50 million people in each imperial city It''s impossible that there are so many people guarding the animal tide, but there are only five million players in huangtianzhou District, one tenth of that in huangchengzhou district? This number makes Su Mu a little strange.


    "Do you feel that there are too few defenders here?" Asked the meteor.


    Su Mu nodded, it is really too few. There are 800 million players in China, and there are at least 200 million people who can participate in defense, right? But a huangtianzhou district to participate in the defense of people actually only four million? Isn''t that strange?


    "On the first day, do you know how many people I took to participate? Thirty million people! But do you know how many monsters there were on the first day of the wave? Two hundred million


    Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    "The animal tide is calculated according to the total number of people in the continent. On the next day, I ordered the number of participants to be one million! However, the number of beasts attacking the city is 50 million. If we had not prepared for it, we would lose the next day. Therefore, I have come to a conclusion that the lower limit of the beast tide is 50 million. If the number of defenders exceeds one tenth of the monsters, the city will be attacked according to the total number of the continent! "


    Su Mu opened his mouth in surprise. According to this kind of urination, the defense of each district can only be five million people. Once more than five million people, there will be two hundred million monsters?


    "So, you can''t use too many people to defend. Once it exceeds five million, it will be a deadlock. If it wasn''t for the low level of monster on the first day, it would have been destroyed by the regiment." Flying fire meteor is also very helpless to say.


    "Didn''t the system explain it before?"


    "There is no detailed description, but there is a notice during the siege to let players in the continent try their best to defend and inform the current number of siege monsters...""Pit!"


    "It''s not a pit."


    "You five million people can''t withstand 50 million monsters?"


    "This is the seventh day The best day I''m afraid I can''t stop it... " As long as you defend the last day''s beast tide, and players upgrade their level and get a lot of equipment, the next beast tide will be easier to target. Therefore, feihuo meteor wants to let Su Mu stay here to help.


    And Su Mu nodded. Anyway, the earth''s reincarnation is about to start the beast tide, so it''s good to learn about it here.


    Time slowly crossed, followed by Su Mu saw the system of blood red prompt.


    "Ding! In huangtianzhou District, on the seventh day, the beast tide attack is opened. The success bonus level is increased by one, and the failure level is dropped by one. The number of beast tide today is 50 million, including 10000 elite boss, 1000 fairy boss, 100 God boss, 10 Super God boss and one fake God boss! If you clear all monsters within six hours, you will succeed in defending the city, otherwise, you will fail


    Buzz


    When Su was looking at the smoke, he asked, "is it a shock?"


    "Yes."


    "What if someone deliberately led the monster away?"


    "Monsters will not leave the siege zone."


    "I see."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Sleeping trough! And flying monsters? " Su Mu''s eyes widened. The first thing that came into his eyes was those flying monsters who attacked quickly, and then attacked them crazily. In the distance behind, they had already prepared arrow ropes and quickly hunted down monsters in the air


    However, in this wave of attack, 100000 people in the front row died, and the mighty beast tide really came on the stage at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Water blue."


    Su Mu directly called out the goddess of water blue, and the flying fireflies and meteors on the edge looked sideways one after another. He said, "can you, a god pet, resist the attack of monsters?"


    Su Mu smiles. Lao Tzu has other goddesses besides Shuilan, but Su Mu doesn''t want to reveal too much in the Centennial cycle, so he can''t summon Tu Li. So Su Mu just let the goddess of Shuilan appear alone at this time.


    The goddess of water blue was wearing a long blue dress. After she appeared, she took Su Mu''s arm, and then stared at the beast tide in the distance below, which was like a flood.


    Although the players in the front row suffered heavy casualties, they also began to reorganize the team. The meat shield tank class began to move forward to replace the dead players. The long-range magic skills had been prepared for this time. The remaining monsters in the air were shot by the core archers.


    The monsters have green faces and fangs, and they even rush to the city guarding players with mace like weapons. At this time, the onlookers from the periphery have surrounded the whole continent area, and then watch the monsters in the siege area refresh one after another. Players with dense phobia can''t stay here for a moment. The density of millions of players is amazing Tongue.


    The players who defend the city are comparable to the last time Yanhuang and Qin united, and the visual impact is very shocking.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the monsters in the front triggered the traps one after another and were trapped on the ground, while the monsters in the back were frantically bumping into the monsters trapped in the same place, which caused the first wave of charging monsters to fall to the ground instantly. Then Su Mu was speechless to find that hundreds of thousands of monsters in the front row were trampled on! Countless monsters died at the feet of their own kind


    "The monster is always a monster. They don''t have any intelligence quotient. They seem a bit clumsy in front of us who have tactics," he said with a smile


    Su Mu nodded. Any player with a little brain could think of this, but Su Mu was surprised to see how regular the trap was placed.


    In addition to the south gate, the other three gates of the Zhou District all began to attack the city. No matter how fierce the players are, they are just rushing forward to break through the defensive positions of the players.


    There are more than 10 million monsters attacking each city gate, which suppresses players by 10 times, leading to countless front line melee retreating. What''s more, there are long-range monsters among them. Therefore, there is a stalemate with players. Countless players die in the hands of these monsters, and the constant death of monsters brings out various equipment and gold coins, There are also upgraded white light and death white light among the players.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The huge roar came. Among the monsters, a row of more than 200 giant monsters came slowly from the rear. These monsters carried some wooden frames like stone throwing mechanism, and held a huge stone hammer in their hands. Their bodies were as high as 20 meters. Walking on the ground brought huge vibration. Not only that, but also on the backs of these monsters, there were also a large number of them Some green skinned monsters, like goblin, are constantly binding a trellis on the back of the behemoth, and then they start to attack the human city crazily


    This kind of painting style makes Su Mu''s eyes shine. No wonder the beast tide is hard to defend. The monsters are almost the same as the players. They also have fortifications


    "These are the basic fairy boss, as powerful as the catapult, and after their stones are smashed, these monsters will be furious and will not die until they rush to the foot of the wall..."


    "Can''t fight to death?"


    "Qi and blood are very thick, there is no attack power, but it is too big. Once you are trampled, you will be killed in seconds."


    Su Mu roughly understood what he meant. The life of the immortal boss of more than 100 levels may be as high as hundreds of millions. It is impossible to kill them in a short period of time. The task of these giant beasts is to tear down the walls, so they will rush to the wall after the stone is broken, and they will die when they hit the wall head on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the catapult of the city wall began to operate, and a large number of stones and firebombs flew up, but the targets were not the front row of the tide, but the behemoths behind.


    Su Mu noticed at this time that once the boulder hits the beast, the beast will tilt. The body tilt will cause the stone rack on the back to be filed and reloaded. In other words, when the boulder hits the beast, it will not only reduce the number of sieges of the beast, but also cause the surrounding monsters to be killed in seconds Kill two birds with one stone.


    Su Mu would not have thought of fighting like this if he hadn''t seen the shooting stars today. In the past Games, the beast tide was not so versatile. Not only was there a large number of them, but also there was a boss who had the same effect as human fortifications and buildings. It would have been a surprise to meet this monster for the first time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a short period of five minutes, the players below were oppressed to the periphery of the moat, and the players crowded together. At this time, the oppression of the beast tide was increasing. Because the refresh of the monster was not instantaneous, but wave by wave, the monster seemed to be fighting more and more.At this time, the flying fireball gave an order and said, "pay attention to avoid! Only monsters are allowed to charge! "


    Whoa!


    At this time, Su Mu also saw that the gods and monsters who had finished beating stones began to be furious. These things roared in the sky, and then hit the ground with the huge stone hammer in his hand. Then he saw that they were charging forward madly!


    Bang bang bang!


    The monster in front of him was snatched up in an instant. Although he would not be killed by seconds, Su Mu was a little speechless. This monster is always a monster, and his own kind will not let it go


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With the sound of huge footsteps, more than 200 super monsters suddenly broke through the players'' defense lines, and then saw the players dodging away. After these giants rushed into the crowd, the players blocked the opening again and continued to attack the monsters.


    As the meteor said, these monsters will not attack players after they are furious. They only have the walls in front of them. It seems that these walls have enemies with them, and they rush forward with blood red eyes That''s why you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back!


    "This wave of impact on the wall will cause irreparable damage to the wall for 6 hours, so don''t underestimate the first wave of fairy boss No, that''s not true With that, the meteor was shocked to see the information of those giant beasts, and his eyes widened.


    Su Mu also widened his eyes, because the grade and grade of these boss are not the same as what feihuo meteor said before.


    Stop! Stop the boss The flying fireball roared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Roar!"


    Bang! Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    More than 200 monsters rushed forward. When they came to the city wall less than 200 meters away, the players on the wall finally saw the level and grade of these monsters, while the flying fireball glared with horror.


    Rage beast lv120 (Fairy boss)


    level: special spirit


    HP: 500 million


    Energy: 100000


    skills: pitching, charging, hammering, hitting the wall.


    Introduction: beast tide siege boss, has a strong defense system and attack system, to the wall damage caused by immunity, in the body stone disappeared in the moment of fury, they will frantically look for the wall impact, and exchange their own blood for the damage to the wall, and cause the wall can not be repaired within 6 hours.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Stop them! Come on


    The order to fly the fireball was immediately conveyed, but at this time, the boss had already rushed into the crowd. Although he would not attack the players, the central position of the defensive team was some long-range and anemia profession. What kind of interception? With archers and priests?


    So there is no way to intercept these boss!


    Su Mu looked at the flying fireball and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "No Nothing This blood is too thick... "


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, feihuo meteor watched the more than 200 giant beasts rush forward and said: "500 million Qi and blood represents 500 million damage to the city wall. This damage value is enough to destroy the city wall in the Zhou District That is to say, if they hit the wall, the wall will collapse instantly. If the monster rushes into the Imperial City, it will be in trouble... "


    The meteor took a look around him and continued: "the city walls on all sides of the island are as far as ten kilometers..."


    "Roar, roar


    These 20 meter high beasts rushed to the wall of the city. The players at the foot didn''t seem interested at all. They went straight to the wall and saw that they came to the edge of the moat of the Imperial City


    Su Mu knows that the moat can''t stop these 20 meter high beasts. They can fly over in one jump


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess.


    "Su Su, don''t worry..." The goddess of water blue knows what Su Mu means. The imperial city of Zhou District is only a city wall in one direction, which is more than ten kilometers. In other words, the total length of the moat of the four walls is 50 kilometers In the past, Su Mu couldn''t have asked the goddess to do it


    However, Su Mu also wants to know how strong she is after her evolution. After all, this evolution is in reality. Although he doesn''t prompt himself in the game, Su Mu knows that the water blue goddess''s ability has increased


    Hula


    The goddess of water blue flew to a height of 100 meters, behind Su mu.


    Many players turn around and stare at the beautiful blue figure, including the flying fireball. They expect Su Mu to stop this attack. If the city wall is broken, the defense on the seventh day will really fail


    Bang!


    All the players staring at the blue goddess lowered their heads one after another, and a huge dazzling blue light appeared, falling from the sky like a crystal.


    The blue goddess''s long skirt was pulled straight in an instant, just like there were countless thin threads pulling her skirt


    "Divine forbidden skill ¡¤ ice wall skill"


    Hum!!!


    "Ding! The goddess of water blue uses divine forbidden skill. She is weak for 600 seconds. She has no combat power during her weakness. "


    Hum!! Hum!!!


    At this point, the blue light is like an explosion, and then the players will see the river in the moat


    With a bang, it was immediately sucked up, and the river formed a water barrier, which directly rushed from the bottom of the river to the height of 50 meters, and then Zizizi turned into an ice wall!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    On all sides of the city wall, the monsters are directly blocked by the ice wall at the moment of jumping. Because of the attribute of these monsters, they can start the skill of hitting the wall immediately after seeing the wall.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    The ice dregs splashed up in an instant, and the ice wall turned into by the moat river was smashed by countless monsters. At the same time, their Qi and blood would also be emptied. Therefore, in this moment, countless ice blocks fell from the sky in an instant. These ice blocks are mostly the size of palms, which will cause damage to players!


    But this shocking picture makes all people have no mind to avoid. The moat water suddenly flies into an ice wall. How shocking is this picture?


    Don''t say is the ordinary player, even if is the flying fireball meteor is a little unprepared


    At this time, however, Su Mu''s figure disappeared on the city wall. When the meteor turned around, he saw that he had a pair of huge blade wings holding the goddess in the blue dress directly in the air, and then quickly flew to this side."How are you, aqua blue?" Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess with concern. The system prompt just now scared Su mu. However, after a close look, he can see that it is weak punishment.


    "Water blue is OK Sue, don''t worry Ten minutes later, it recovered... " Water blue goddess hung a smile, and then slightly fell in Su Mu''s arms.


    Seeing this scene flying fireball is very embarrassed, he can can smile way: "that what, the goddess is OK?"


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s OK."


    At this time, the ice wall of the moat was restored to water, and then instantly fell into the river, stirring up a few meters of spray again, and countless water vapor was in the air, and the ice debris crushed by the giant animals also turned into water drops in the air, but formed a shower of light rain


    Splashing rain, oh, or the river fell on the players, but the shock just brought to them is still incomparable.


    As the tide of animals continued, Su Mu held the water blue goddess and looked at the flying fireball and said, "I''m not going to do anything next?"


    Feihuo meteor was very embarrassed. He nodded his head and said, "the super boss is behind us. Although it''s a little difficult, it won''t be a big problem. I just thank old brother su."


    Su Mu nodded, and then took a look at the blue goddess in his arms. Then he said, "I''ll go back to the four-dimensional world and let Shuilan have a rest."


    "Well."


    Su Mu did not stop, but returned directly to the four-dimensional space.


    The water blue goddess slowly sat on the ground, Su Mu also sat down.


    Shuilan looked at Su Mu and asked, "what''s wrong with Susu?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. In fact, Su Mu is a little uneasy. The beast tide of the earth''s reincarnation came early because the reincarnation could not control more than 100 players including himself, or because of the help of the angel burning fire, the reincarnation had to cover up some things in this way. So, will the level of the beast tide follow the players?


    In other words, the level of the beast tide is the same as in the Centennial cycle. On the seventh day, the monsters will reach 120. If so, the continents of the earth''s reincarnation will not be able to defend!


    In that case, I''m afraid it''s the player who hurt the earth''s reincarnation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    The city Lord''s mansion in huangtianzhou district.


    Long shisan and Longxun stand in the courtyard. In addition, there are Dong Luo and Gu Lao Dong Mingkun, as well as all the medium-sized guilds in huangtianzhou District, such as eight leagues and Feidu.


    Dong Luo takes a look at long shisan, then nods to each other and enters the city Lord''s mansion.


    Dong Mingkun looked at the Dragon trace behind him and said, "why didn''t midsummer come? You didn''t inform them? "


    "Don''t you tell me?" Dong Mingkun takes a look.


    At present, the whole huangtianzhou district is about the use of Yanhuang by the state of Qin. Although the high-level people don''t agree with it, they can''t stand the discussion of ordinary members. Therefore, at this time, the two guilds naturally want to come up with a way to deal with the conspiracy of provoking dissension in Shenyu.


    So long shisan and Dong Le discussed that it was time for the Zhou District''s beast tide to attack the city. Now it was time to elect the commanding power of the Zhou District and join the guild. Therefore, the two guilds came to the city Lord''s house after making an appointment with the major and medium-sized guilds in huangtianzhou district.


    Led by Yanhuang, the command power fell to the Yanhuang guild, and the subordinate commander was held by the state of Qin, while other guilds voted to make these two super giant guilds become the command guild of the beast tide attack in huangtianzhou District, and Shenyu was directly assigned out, even without the right to participate in the defense of the beast tide.


    Five percent of the warlords are not allowed to participate in the warlord system.


    This is the regulation of the beast tide election. If the guild is reported by more than half of the guild members, the guild will lose the right to defend this time. This is also set by the system to avoid accidents when the beast tide attacks the city.


    For example, joining the guild to make trouble, disobeying the command of guild dispatch and so on.


    Once excluded, the guild will no longer enjoy the experience gain brought by the beast tide, but it will also be punished. In other words, after the beast tide defense fails, the players in the whole continent will be demoted as a whole, which is inevitable.


    After everything was ready, Yanhuang and the people of the Qin State and the big guild leaders left the city Lord''s mansion with laughter and talk, and the rest of the people who came to participate in the registration, such as Luo Li.


    There is no need to ask that Yanhuang and the state of Qin oppressed all the guilds with the reputation of super guild, which was not a direct conflict. In addition, most of them excluded the Shenyu, so no guild was worried about the Revenge of Shenyu.


    The only thing that surprised me was that midsummer actually abstained and didn''t participate in this vote, and even didn''t want to participate in the city defense war since then.


    In the afternoon of the game, Su Mu returns from the Centennial cycle, and then hears the report of falling away.


    Su Mu sneered, not to participate in the animal tide defense? In any case, Yanhuang and the state of Qin will not see their guild members demoted. Shenyu has no right to participate. They just can''t fight with the beast tide, and there is no loss.


    Soon after, the voting ranking of the States appeared.


    A total of 109 guild members participated in the animal tide defense in Zhouzhou district. Among them, 77 of them reported and complained that Shenyu guild made trouble, so Shenyu guild was directly excluded from the defense.


    Yanhuang won 56 votes for command and 49 votes for the state of Qin. The two directly became the command guild of huangtianzhou District, and there was chaos in xiazizhou district.


    Isn''t the state of Qin in the United Kingdom against Yanhuang? Why was the divine realm suddenly excluded? This matter lets the players muddle again.


    Therefore, Su Mu underestimated the state of Qin and Yanhuang. The two guilds did not make a public announcement after rumors spread in Shenzhou. On the contrary, they used this method to deal with Su mu, which was really a good move.


    Because Shenyu was excluded, Yanhuang and the state of Qin became the guild of command. Then the use of Yanhuang in the state of Qin would no longer exist, and the discussion of players turned to Shenyu again.


    And Shenyu is still in the Zhou District crazy against Yanhuang, or do not fight Qin, is to limit the upgrading of Yanhuang members.


    "What can I do, brother? We can''t take part in the beast tide The summer wind rushed over.


    Falling away and tears falling flowers looked at the summer wind, the latter said: "it''s a good thing not to participate."


    Xia Feng was stunned: "good thing? There are a lot of wild boss in the time of animal tide. We will lose a lot of good equipment if we can''t participate in it. "


    "In any case, we will upgrade after the success of guarding the city. What''s the matter whether we participate or not?" Fall off the road.


    In fact, the only thing that''s not good for Shenyu is that today''s rumors can''t be broken, and there''s also the fact that we can''t take part in the wild boss''s snatching. In addition, Shenyu won''t be hurt in any way, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Su Mu waved his hand to show them what to do and what to do. As for the tide of animals on the island, was it as simple as they thought?


    They are almost at a loss when it comes to flying fireflies. There will be a good show to watch.


    According to the urination of Yanhuang and the state of Qin, they will definitely let all their members over 70 levels take part in the city defense battle. With those members of medium-sized guilds, I''m afraid that in five days'' time, the beast tide defense will exceed 10 million people. This number will directly trigger the maximum number of monsters, that is, about 200 million people will defend 200 million monsters. Qin and Yanhuang will take part in the battle What defense?At this time, Su Mu opened the information column and said a lot of words to Xia Feng. Xia Feng said with a smile, "it''s my strength to do this. Please do it tomorrow, brother."


    Su Mu smiles, and then prepares to go offline.


    Because Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were still in the wild at this time, they had to take Zhou spirit back to Haitian city today.


    However, Su Mu didn''t see Zhou Wenling after he was offline from reincarnation. He was alone in the ice house, and there was no trace of Zhou Wenling around.


    "Did the goblin let go?" Su Mu looked around strangely.


    However, after ten minutes in the same place, he did not see Zhou Wenling''s figure. Su Mu was surprised and called out the goddess of water blue and said, "find Zhou wenzero''s position."


    Water blue goddess nodded, instantly suspended in the air, and then said in the air: "Susu, see, that''s over there."


    Su Mu ran along the direction pointed by the goddess of water blue. After running for about ten minutes, Su Mu saw Zhou Wenling''s back, and another person was standing with her And Zhou wenzero seems to be sobbing


    Slowly walking forward, Su Mu didn''t take back the blue goddess, so he went to Zhou Wenling''s back, then hugged her shoulder and looked at the man in front of him: "luchen river?"


    The opposite person was staring at Su Mu: "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Su Mu hugs Zhou Wenling''s shoulder, and the goddess of water blue slowly follows.


    The person in front of him is the nun of HENGGUAN, who looks about 60 years old, but is 160 years old.


    Su Mu stares at the nun and says, "is it Lu Chenxi, the name of a layman?"


    The Abbess was obviously stunned, and her eyes were full of shock. She stared at Su Mu and asked in an incredible way, "who are you?"


    At this time, the nun was no longer a monk. She even forgot to add a benefactor, which proved Su Mu''s conjecture that she was Lu Chenxi.


    Zhou wenzero didn''t expect Su Mu to know his master''s name. Even she didn''t know the name of his master. Now it''s obvious that Su Mu is right.


    This makes Zhou wenzero more curious.


    But at this time Su Mu let go of Zhou wenzero, and then slightly clasped his fist and said, "younger Su mu, I have met with the abbess. I hope you can forgive me."


    At this time, the Abbess slowly recovered calm. After all, she was over 100 years old. Although Su Mu said that her name was very shocking, she wanted to understand the reason.


    "Who are you, Su Laogui?" Lu Chenxi put the brush in his hand slowly on his arm and asked.


    Su Mu smiles, and it is true.


    "It''s the master of the younger generation."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Chenxi''s expression becomes a kind of The feeling of disdain makes Su Mu feel even more ridiculous, because Su Mu''s master once mentioned his old friend with this kind of expression. How similar it is.


    "Is the old ghost dead?"


    "The master is still alive, but he has lost his trace. He said that he is going to close down."


    "I think his deadline is coming. He''s just going to find a place to die." Lu Chenxi turns and looks at the peaks of Wujue mountain.


    The three men were silent. Zhou wenzero took a look at his master and said, "master You and Su Mu''s master It is... "


    "Well It''s all about the past What you asked about the resurrection from the dead has something to do with our relationship... "


    Lu Chenxi''s words surprised Su mu.


    Su Mu would never have believed it seven years ago. However, there were so many things happened in the past seven years. Su Mu not only changed from a punk to a master, but also became the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul. All these changes were brought about by master Su mu, but now he did not expect to mention the matter of resurrection from death.


    Lu Chenxi took a look at Su Mu and said, "Su Laogui should not mention these things to you?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Abbess Lu Chenxi continued: "resurrection from the dead is not a legend of ghosts and gods. In the words of the current era, it is the product of excessive technology. The body can be cloned, and only the brain can not die. Nowadays, all kinds of games have been published for decades, and human science and technology have reached the peak state. Therefore, it is not difficult to revive from the dead However, the current medical technology is not mature, so it has not been widely promoted And it can''t be popularized... "


    Su Mu knows what this means. If human beings can really live forever, and can really come back from the dead, and use their bodies to circulate infinitely, then the world will change greatly. Countless people with good health will become the birth of another kind of peddler, that is, the human body peddler!


    Therefore, no matter any country will allow this kind of thing to happen, and it also violates the high ground of morality. Birth, aging, illness and death are the norm of humanity. The development of science and technology has led to this situation, which itself is against the laws of nature. If this technology is popularized in the world, at least another kind of technology will be born


    That''s the body made!


    At least we have to wait for technology to make some perfect human body to popularize this brain replacement technology!


    Lu Chenxi took a look at Su Mu: "at that time, your master and I used this technology to live in the world."


    Surprise!


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero were shocked. At 160, they didn''t live to this age at all, but changed their bodies.


    So when Su Mu knew that his master was 160 years old, he felt that the world was too crazy.


    It turns out that everything is science! It''s not the result of ancient Chinese martial arts, and the natural world will not have the scene of fantasy novels


    At this time, Lu Chenxi went to the goddess of water blue, then took hold of the goddess''s hand and said, "even her appearance is the product of science and technology. Naturally, you will not understand what the world has reached now. Is she real?"


    The goddess of water blue looked at LuChen River strangely, and then said, "Shuilan is real. What are you talking about, abbess?"


    Lu Chenxi let go of the goddess of water blue and said with a smile, "are you sure the people who come out of the game are real?"


    "I believe they are real." Su Mu''s decisive way.


    "Why don''t you believe that there is resurrection in this world?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence directly tells the fact that she is still in the world!


    There is no doubt about this. Su Mu looked at Lu Chenxi in horror and said, "abbess, do you mean the leader of the last generation of the remnant soul?"


    "I know why."


    The complexity of the matter made Su Mu a little feverish. It is not normal for a nun who has been in the mountains all the year round to know so much. Now she still knows that the leader of the last generation is still in the world


    However, many of Su Mu''s questions had not been asked before, and the figure of LuChen River disappeared instantly, reappeared ten meters away, and then quickly disappeared in the snow capped mountain.


    Then came her ethereal figure: "reincarnation is the reincarnation of life. Since you believe that the gods in reincarnation really exist, find the final boss, which will tell you all the answers."


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero have a look at each other, the final boss? Who is it? The man who sealed them? Or the final boss in the map of national war?


    In general, the most powerful boss is the final boss of the national war map. This year, Su Mu doesn''t think so. Because of the appearance of the water blue goddess, the final boss in the reincarnation is definitely not the one in the National War Map Because, at least Su Mu knows that the person who seals them is the top priority!


    "Susu This abbess is so strange... " Murmuring way of water blue goddess.


    Su Mu asked, "Shuilan, in fact, you have recovered the memory of the person who sealed you, right?"


    The goddess of water blue has a pair of watery blue eyes, which directly widens That expression was clearly an accident, a surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The goddess of water blue widened her eyes and looked at Su mu. She had no idea that Su Mu would suddenly ask, because Su Mu had never forced the goddess to recall their memory fragments before, but today Su Mu did not know what to say.


    Now, Su Mu''s long skirt was lying, so she couldn''t tell Su that she didn''t want to lie about it


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess makes Su Mu smile.


    He went to the water blue goddess''s side, then took up the blue goddess''s cold hand and said: "forget it, I just casually ask, Shuilan does not say that there must be the reason of aquamarine. When you want to tell me, tell me the first time, OK?"


    The goddess raised her head in surprise, then nodded heavily: "thank you, Susu..."


    "All right, let''s go, two beauties." Su Mu took Shuilan in one hand and Zhou Wenling in the other, and went down the mountain directly.


    At noon on the same day, the three people came to the city of Western China, and then flew back to xiahai City, and then directly returned to Haitian city.


    When they returned to the villa, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, which happened to be meal time. In addition, when Zhou wenzero came back, Chen xiaoruan naturally danced happily, so they had a very happy and comfortable dinner.


    Su Mu didn''t return to his room until the game was about to go online. LAN knocked on the door and entered. He was still short pants and small waistcoat, so he came to Su mu with his thighs and abdomen exposed.


    She came to Su mu with a tray of fruit, sat on the computer table and looked at Su Mu and said, "well, you''ve got a little sister-in-law and a second sister-in-law. You''re really lucky..."


    Su Mu directly picked up a piece of watermelon in her fruit plate and swallowed it: "it''s you who scream every time. I sleep with you and you won''t let me. Are you jealous now? It''s late


    "Cut, I will eat your vinegar? Don''t be too narcissistic, OK? If I''m jealous, just kill them Do you need to be a resentful woman in front of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is speechless. The Forum on Zhou District is all about the animal tide. Because the animal tide of each game in the General Administration of games is different, no one knows what the setting of the reincarnation animal tide is. Therefore, there is a lot of discussion about the animal tide defense.


    The woman looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "shadow, what kind of scene does it look like if you live in me? Mm-hmm. and Qing seems to be in Kyoto, right? "


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the raging waves and said, "don''t add chaos to me..."


    At this time, Zhou wenzero stood in front of the door, with a fruit tray in his hand, and his household clothes were very sexy.


    Wild LAN hey hey a smile to stand up: "get, two elder sister-in-law came, I don''t disturb you."


    Zhou Wenling chuckled and looked at the wild waves leaving before he came to Su Mu''s: "I said, you don''t go to Kunlun mountain to find me for so many days. It turns out that there are so many small waist spirits in the villa?"


    "Who doesn''t have you goblin?"


    "Cluck Hooligan You tell my sister, how big is your harem? Will this villa fit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can''t put it down, I suggest you rent that apartment, one for each room, seven days a week, without duplication of samples every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cluck Elder sister won''t be jealous. If you can''t eat, sister can be with Zihan Physiological needs can be met... "


    "Damn it!" Su Mu stood up directly, then put his arms around Zhou Wenling and said, "sister goblin, haven''t seen you for several months, are you taking off again?"


    "You take off, too Here, the door is not closed yet... "


    Su Mu picked up a grape and threw it directly in the past. When he closed the door, he looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister goblin, do you believe I can make you stay out of bed today?"


    Zhou Wenling shook his head: "well I don''t believe it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, hey... "


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door sounded, and the crazy Lan''s head poked in. He said with a smile: "shadow, second sister-in-law, you should keep your voice down, we can hear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and sat on the stool and said, "you torture me, God kill me!"


    Zhou Wenling left the room with a Jiao smile, and all of a sudden left Su Mu himself.


    Su Mu knew that the goblin would not have a room with herself this week after returning to the villa. Her personality was too different from Zihan. The woman knew exactly how to conquer him. Even though she had several relationships with Su mu, she would still not let Su Mu give him what he wanted. However, Zihan was different from Zihan, as long as Su Mu didn''t want to be shameless Cough, what? As long as Su Mu takes the initiative, she will surrender. The goblin can''t do this week


    Su Mu sighed, and then continued to look at the forum of Zhou District.


    There are still four days left for the beast tide. Yanhuang, Qin State and the mythical Empire have started to talk about their own deployment in the forum of Zhou District, including the collocation of professions and the number of fortifications and buildings. However, the number of people is not mentioned, nor is the mythical empire.Panguzhou and jieshenzhou are respectively under the command of the top ten big Mac associations in China, so there won''t be too much trouble. What Su Mu is worried about is that these associations don''t know that the beast tide is based on the number of defenders. Once more than five million people guard the city, the number of beast tides will be refreshed by the total number of players in the continent.


    So Su Mu must find a way to inform the players in China.


    However, Su Mu was helpless when he thought about it later. At this time, he would not listen to Su Mu either to Yanhuang or to the state of Qin. Shenyu didn''t even have the qualification to defend. Who would listen to him?


    Another point is that if Su Mu said this, they would not believe it, on the contrary, they would even more ridicule Shenyu, let alone protect the interests of players in Zhou District. I''m afraid that members of Shenyu will also be ridiculed by ordinary players. After all, Shenyu is excluded this time, so everything Shenyu does seems to be looking for a sense of existence.


    "Well, let them go." Su Mu leans on the stool, hands on the back of the head, feet on the computer desk, helpless said.


    After all, Su Mu knew that the information came from the Centennial reincarnation. If Su Mu really said this thing, poppy would not let it go. So Su Mu didn''t want to add any trouble to himself and Shenyu. When Yanhuang and the state of Qin were depressed, they would naturally react.


    Therefore, in this way, time came to the first day of the beast tide attack!


    Just online, there are a lot of people in the Zhou District, and there are traces of players everywhere. This is the largest number of players in the history of the Zhou District. Players from the State District and small towns rush to come. Although they can''t participate in the defense of the city, it''s still OK to watch the battle.


    When Su Mu went online, he heard Xia Feng''s report and knew that things were going to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Huangtianzhou district.


    In the square, in the teahouse, in the tavern, including the players who set up the stall, countless people were talking about the same thing.


    The tide will open in three hours.


    "Did you hear that? This time, Yanhuang and Qin will lead tens of millions of people to defend, and they will win today


    "yes, after winning, it will be promoted. It''s awesome!"


    "Damn it, I didn''t fight so hard before and chose to upgrade..."


    At this time, players realized a problem. No matter how many levels you win, you will be promoted by one level as long as you win.


    then the problem comes. When level 60 is increased by level 61 and level 70 by level 71, which player has more advantages?


    Especially for those high-level players above level 75, their experience of upgrading one level is more than ten times that of level 60, and they are also upgrading one level, which leads to psychological imbalance of many players, but there is no way to do it. In previous years'' games, this is the case. What is improved is level rather than experience.


    "Well, who says it''s not. According to common sense, it''s not until after four turns that there will be a surge of animals? Who knows this year''s reincarnation started in three turns. Isn''t this a pit father


    ¡°mmp£¡ The General Administration of the Games seems to be withering this year. Many things are not explained to the players, such as the God''s favorite event of the divine region and the affairs of the angel Legion. There is no figure of the General Administration of games in these matters. Do they want to connive the players to destroy the balance of the game? "


    "Isn''t it possible for God''s pet to kill any more?"


    "Didn''t you see that the God of thunder killed tens of thousands of people that day? And the scourge did not cause any harm


    "But there must be others..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a large number of elite teams of the state of Qin and Yanhuang began to enter the city walls. The players looked at them one after another, and all of them watched with envy as they participated in the animal tide defense.


    In addition to making contributions to the continent and improving its reputation, the equipment exploded by the beast tide boss is distributed independently, that is to say, whoever finds it is the one who attracts them.


    The boss is usually in the copy or on an independent map. Sometimes it is difficult to play the man sea tactics. However, the beast tide attacks the city differently. There are open spaces around the huge huangtianzhou district. The sea of men tactics can completely submerge the boss''s killing. Moreover, the equipment that falls out has no protection mechanism. Whoever finds it is the one who finds it. How wonderful. If you are lucky, you can find the artifact without exerting your strength It''s not even true that it''s sacred.


    So the players watched the players who boarded the wall and prepared to defend.


    An hour later, most of the elite members boarded the city wall, and the leaders of Yanhuang began to command their positions, and erected the fortifications inside the guild.


    In addition, other members scattered outside the moat of the city wall one after another, and began to stand waiting for the tide of beasts to attack the city. For a time, the gate of the whole imperial city was crowded with people.


    The players who didn''t participate in the battle also began to look for the position to watch the battle. There were players everywhere on the mountains and trees far away from the island. Because of the distance, the players who could watch the battle could only see the city guarding players like ants, but because of the large-scale siege, even if they stood far away, they could see the epic level war.


    In the same way, many players can watch the battle at close range. There are few positions on the various trees and stones outside the wall. The beast tide attack is not a player attacking the city. As long as you defend the flying monsters in the beast tide, many players are standing in the hill with a height of tens of meters in the monster brush area. This place is relatively clear Yes.


    In addition, players on the city wall roar from time to time, which can be seen that Yanhuang and the state of Qin are boosting morale. At this time, players are all envious, jealous and hateful. However, the area of the city wall is limited, so the number of people who can accommodate is also limited. The system can not let tens of millions of players in the whole continent participate in defense.


    Dong Luo and long shisan stand on the North Gate Tower, looking at the dense players below can not help but smile.


    "Mr. Dong, don''t you think the animal tide is strange?" Long shisan has been tired of dealing with Shenyu for seven days, so he has no time to talk with Dong le. When he meets today, he naturally wants to speak out his doubts.


    As a veteran in the game, Dong Luo naturally knows the meaning of long shisan. He shakes his head and says, "maybe this reincarnation is different from the past. Even if the three turns start the animal tide, we can almost reach five turns in a month. There is no problem in the national war."


    "Doesn''t this speed up the life of the game? What about after five turns? Six to seven Is there anything else we don''t know? "


    Dong le was stunned when he heard the speech. Yes, was the national war the biggest war of reincarnation? This really needs to be considered.


    In fact, Su Mu is the one who can understand the most about this matter, or that he thought about it first. However, Su Mu has no one to discuss, so he can only think about it himself when he is free.


    In the past, the national war was basically the biggest war in the whole series of games. Generally, the background story of the game developed after the national war, such as the reincarnation war between gods and demons. After the national war, reincarnation may start the revival of the war between gods and demons.But Su Mu often thought about the emergence of the Centennial samsara and the negative reincarnation, and whether there would be a face to face war after the national war!


    In other words, the fierce battle between the earth''s reincarnation and the Centennial reincarnation!


    At present, Su mu can bring down the earth''s reincarnation of people who have been reincarnated for a hundred years. It has been confirmed when he did the mission of stationing order last time. Therefore, the two worlds are imaginable. If this is the case, the war after the national war is likely to be a war of boasting honor!


    I guess Is this the ultimate war of reincarnation?


    Of course, this is only a blind guess when Su Mu is free. It is still unknown whether it will happen. But according to the development of urine in the world, Su Mu really feels that there is a great chance that it will happen Otherwise, the emergence of the centenary cycle and the negative year reincarnation will be meaningless


    Or maybe Su Mu thought that the emergence of these worlds might be due to the setting of reincarnation itself, and maybe it was connected with the multi-dimensional space world. After all, the appearance of the water blue goddess has a great relationship with the four-dimensional space and the Centennial reincarnation


    Su Mu understands that the answer will be revealed at the end of the game!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the summer wind rushed from the station square to the direction of the hall.


    The goods were very angry and scolded while running. Naturally, Su Mu was defending the animal tide. There was no part of the divine domain. Su Mu kept silent these days, and he often disappeared in the resident city. Today is the first day of the animal tide. So Su Mu appeared in the residence city, and Xia Feng rushed over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Brother! brother! Go and have a look. It''s crazy out there Summer wind rushed to the residence hall.


    Su Mu took a look at him, and then said to the tears, "OK, just do as you said."


    Tears fall, flowers nod and leave the hall.


    Xia Feng ran to Su Mu and said, "brother, do you know how many people Yanhuang and Qin are going to command this time? Damn it, it''s crazy. "


    "Ten million? Or 20 million? " Su Mu asked with a smile.


    "I really tell you, the total number is nearly 20 million. There are 4 million people in Yanhuang, 2.5 million in the state of Qin, and the rest are dozens of small and medium-sized guilds in Zhouzhou District, which are close to 20 million. What a shock!" Xia Feng smacks his tongue, 20 million people. There are 5 million people defending under each city wall. The imperial city of the whole Zhou District is full of people. In addition to these defensive people, there are also spectators. The number of people in the whole Zhou District today exceeds 50 million!


    Su Mu had long expected that the state of Qin and Yanhuang would defend the animal tide in such a big way. However, Su Mu did not know whether the animal tide in Chuzhou district was set according to the current level or the level close to five turns.


    If it is in accordance with the level of 100 years of reincarnation, today''s Zhou District defense will lose.


    If it is according to the current level of the earth''s reincarnation, then Yanhuang and Qin have a little chance to win.


    "Brother, don''t you do anything?"


    "For what?"


    Xia Feng burst into tears, holding his hands on the table, he said: "all the members of our Shenzhou district are going crazy. The animal tide defense in this continent is not as important as ours. We are not convinced."


    "Then I can''t help it. The whole continent is the enemy, and they vote not to let us participate. What can I do?" Su Mu stands out. This is the result of the public enemy in Zhou District. They bombed all the garrison cities in area C. the players in Zhou District may recognize Shenyu? They are also afraid that Shenyu will bomb all the garrison cities in area B in the future, so if they don''t exclude Shenyu, when will they be excluded.


    Besides, although Shenyu kept the garrison city in the last continental war, all players including Shenyu knew that the last trade union war was lost, but the station was not lost, and it was still because of the angel army.


    Therefore, the huangtianzhou district is still the world of Yanhuang and Qin, and small and medium-sized guilds will not stand in Shenyu.


    Then there was the vote a week ago, and the divine realm was excluded, which Su Mu had expected for a long time.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "let''s go and see the excitement."


    Xia Feng followed Su Mu as he walked without saying a word: "brother, are you not in a hurry?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "What''s behind it?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu said with a smile: "in any case, if the animal tide in this continent is successful, we will also upgrade the level. If we fail, we will drop the level together. What should we worry about


    "But you can''t help it. In the whole huangtianzhou District, who doesn''t know that small-scale fighting is the strongest in our divine region? Is Yanhuang and Qin a bird? It''s just because there are so many people. " Xia Feng is most unconvinced by this point. If Qin and Yanhuang did not unite in the last Zhou District war, what would they do to fight Shenyu so embarrassed?


    Therefore, it is not only Xia Feng who is unconvinced, but also ordinary members of the divine realm.


    But now there is no way. There are too many people, that is, bullying you. Even the seven days of Shenyu''s targeting at Yanhuang didn''t play a big role. Therefore, in the past seven days, Shenyu, including the animal tide in Zhou, has been very depressing.


    Today, most of the players didn''t upgrade and play equipment. After all, today is the first day of the beast tide in the Zhou District. Everyone wants to see how shocking the reincarnation of the beast tide is. Moreover, as long as you win today, you will be promoted one level as a whole, so players don''t have to worry about upgrading.


    Yanhuang and the state of Qin ordered 20 million people to defend, which in the eyes of ordinary players, today''s beast tide is a day to win.


    And the first day is also the simplest day, so players are more happy mood.


    When they come to the outside of the area where the beast tide attacks the city, Su Mu and Xia Feng find them.


    The high-rise of Shenyu is near the mountain range, which just can see all the positions of the north gate of the imperial city.


    "Shadow, look at the appearance of Dong Luo and long shisan, their nostrils are facing the sky..." The raging waves point to Dongluo and the thirteen dragons on the city wall.


    "Are they two in the north gate? What about the other gates? "


    "It seems that Dong Mingkun and they are sitting in the town." The road of raging waves.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling came over, and then stood on Su Mu''s side to push Xia Feng away. Xia Feng had no choice but to look at Su Mu''s left side and Zhou wenzero on the right side. The goods directly began to look for the autumn family team of cranes in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that our divine realm was excluded." Zhou wenzero didn''t expect that the animal tide God field, one of the biggest events in the whole game, could not participate in it, which made her a little surprised.


    "What''s the big deal?" he snorted? It''s just defense. Isn''t it better for us to enjoy ourselves? ""Yo, sister LAN, do you really think so?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Wenling giggled. She understood that franlan was angry. No matter she or Su mu, even the members of Shenzhou, would like to participate in such a grand event. Whether it is in honor or contribution to the continent, it is a very attractive thing. Besides, there are a lot of boss in this animal tide. Who doesn''t want to share a share.


    Zhou Wenling understood the reason why Shenyu couldn''t participate. However, he knew that Su Mu would not let the members of Shenyu feel frustrated. He must have other ideas about it, but Zhou wenzero would not ask Su mu. Sometimes, surprise is more refreshing than the answer.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    "Brothers of huangtianzhou district! get ready! today! We want to raise the player level of the whole continent by one level! " Dong Yue roared loudly.


    The following players instantly deafening voice came, all of which were roaring to the sky, yelling of millions of people, echoing of tens of millions of people. It was very shocking, and led 20 million people. This kind of picture really makes many players envy.


    "Ding! The first day of the siege of the beast tide in huangtianzhou district starts. Please prepare the guild. The siege takes 6 hours. If you kill all the beast tides, you will succeed. If you reward players in huangtianzhou District, you will be rewarded with level 1. If you fail, you will be deducted from level 1. The countdown will start 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Le, full of excitement on his face, gazed at the strange area far away from the north gate. He continued to roar: "brothers! Yell! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!


    It seems that Su Mu is extremely domineering, but Su Mu sneers. 20 million people are guarding the city. You can see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    ¡°3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ The beast tide is attacking the city! Start


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the distance, the white light instantly lit up the surrounding space. The players widened their eyes and looked at the refresh speed of the monster. It was like a copy machine crazy brush monster.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After the monsters appear, they quickly run forward, straight to the location of the Imperial City, and these monsters are a pile of refreshing


    The players standing in the rear watching the battle were stunned when they saw the scene. According to this refresh rate, the monster can refresh hundreds of millions in ten minutes


    However, the development of things is far more exaggerated than they think


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The players in the front row collide with monsters, which explodes instantly, and countless melee skills are released. However, there are still too many monsters to avoid. In this encounter, the white light of the death of more than 100000 players and the death of monsters appear in an instant.


    This kind of picture is even more fierce than the fight between Qin State and Shenyu, because these violent monsters only want to rush into the city wall and resist after being obstructed by players. Therefore, the charge is very crazy, more powerful than Paladin!


    The players were stunned


    Looking at the rush of the beast tide, Dong Luo and long shisan standing on the gate of the city are directly dull. The number of these monsters is still increasing, and the speed of refreshing makes them smack their tongue. Most importantly, the level of these monsters is actually four turns!


    That is to say, the lowest level monsters in this animal tide are all level 80!


    According to the previous game arrangement, the beast tide monster should be divided into four groups to refresh, namely, a group of fairy boss, a batch of God boss, a batch of super God boss, and the last batch should be the pseudo supreme god boss!


    And this first group


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    As high as more than 20 meters of the giant beast boss refresh out, standing near the players can not help exclaiming: "lying trough! 200 million Qi and blood! There''s a catapult on your back! God


    Players exclaimed!


    The huge body is particularly dazzling in the tide. Although it moves slowly, the black skin, the huge muscle and the goblin monster behind are filling with ammunition


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The first wave of beasts quickly scattered the players'' defense lines. Because there were too many defensive players, the first batch of monsters was as high as tens of millions, close to 100 million. This is something that all people, including Dong Mingkun, did not think of.


    I thought that 20 million people had prepared enough, but in terms of the number of this monster, it was still a little inadequate.


    In particular, these monsters are still four turn, most of the current players are around level 70. It''s a bit difficult to fight one-on-one with monsters. What''s more, these monsters far exceed the number of defensive players?


    "Fortification! Attack! Attack


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The pebble flew into the sky and fell in an instant, which scattered the monsters in the distance. Countless monsters died, the gold coins burst out in the battlefield kept sputtering, and the equipment constantly fell on the ground, which led to the players'' excitement.


    But soon they found that there were fewer and fewer players in the whole battlefield, and a large number of players began to retreat. The charge of monsters was very fast. These monsters were not players, they were just desperate to meet again, regardless of the players'' attack!


    In just a few minutes, the monster has broken through the players'' first line of defense.


    At this time, Dong Luo received the news of other four walls, which was almost the same as here, and the players were almost unable to withstand it.


    Originally happy today''s players suddenly realized that something was wrong. According to this development situation, the first batch of monsters could not be stopped. How to intercept four groups of monsters? According to reason, this time the siege boss is a fairy, so it is the most relaxed one!


    But the number of monsters is too much, too many people scalp numb.


    Not only ordinary players, but even Su mu, including the people of the gods hall, began to feel numb. So many monsters, not to mention the command of Dong Le, could not be intercepted even if the divine domain went to battle in person. The number of monsters was far more than the players!


    At this time, the first batch of large stone throwing giant beasts came to the moat 200 meters position, behind the goblin began to fill ammunition, and then began to attack the city!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Dong Luo retreats as he dodges, watching the players start to run around without paying attention for a while


    The problem now is that there is no shortcut to take. Close to 20 million people to defend. If the four gates are divided into one gate, there will be 5 million people in one gate. However, the number of monsters that have been refreshed is more than 30 million and 40 million? Now it looks like it''s almost 100 million.


    The monster in front has not been defended yet, and the monster in the rear comes again. This situation makes Dong Luo and long shisan have no idea at all!Boom!


    Boom!


    The fierce battle lasted for five minutes, and more than half of the players were killed and wounded. Although more monsters died, the number of them could not hold up. So at this time, the huge boss began to charge forward


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The vibration from the huge step made Dong Luo and others raise their heads again.


    The giant beast with a height of more than 20 meters came to the edge of the moat and jumped instantly.


    A step directly across the moat, and then rushed to the bottom of the wall.


    "Roar!"


    Blood red eyes of the giant beasts standing in situ roared a few times, hands of the stone hammer instantly raised.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    More than 200 boss branches within the length of one kilometer of the gate of the city wall, there will be a monster charging every other distance!


    Boom!


    A charge will instantly empty the blood of the city wall, and then collapse, the wall is broken, players can enter the imperial city through breath, but The monster is still chasing the players.


    At this time, Dong le was stunned. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation animal tide was so strong that it was much stronger than the previous games


    Standing on the wall of the city, long shisan had no choice but to give a death order and yelled: "everyone has it! Swear to protect the imperial city! For your friends! For the players of the whole continent! Hold on


    Players look back at Dragon 13, and then fight with the monster crazily, because they know that the result of their death here is the same as that of returning to the city. If they fail to defend the city, they will lose their level if they die here. However, if they die here, they will lose their equipment, but if they don''t fight, players in the whole continent will lose their level


    At this time, Su mu, standing in the crowd, frowned slightly.


    I don''t know when, Luoli came over and said, "brother Su, if it''s our God domain, is there any way to defend it?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. If it''s the same number of monsters I can''t defend at all


    Seeing Su Mu shaking his head, the players of the gods hall and some foreign guilds suddenly feel that they are in a desperate situation. Do all the beasts on the first day of the war have to be collectively demoted?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Outside the four gates of huangtianzhou District, countless monsters charge frantically, as if there is something in the wall that attracts them. No matter how the player blocks them, they are always rushing forward.


    At this moment, Dong Luo is standing on the wall of the city, looking at the picture of the monster smashing the wall. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    Because at this time the players simply can''t stop the monster from rushing forward. This is the scene outside the four gates of the whole continent. How to defend?


    The continuous appearance of white light among the players indicates that countless players begin to die, and the anemia class behind the death of the front row players is more difficult to defend, leading to a huge collapse of the whole city defending players.


    The onlookers were stunned, and the city guarding players also began to be frightened. At this time, all the people could see that the first batch of monsters could not be defended at all. Although Qin State and Yanhuang had led 20 million people to defend, there were still no more monsters, leading to the death of the whole scene of players.


    Monsters are like floods that drown players. Some players have been trampled on by monsters before they release their skills, which is like trampling on players to death on the ground.


    The whole scene was in chaos. All the major commanders waited for the orders of Dong Luo and long shisan in horror. However, there was no command. At this time, Dong le and long shisan didn''t know what to do. Even if they changed to the God Kingdom now, they could do nothing. There were too many monsters.


    "President? President Gu Lao is looking at Dong Luo and yells, now the monster has broken through the player''s melee area. At this time, a large number of long-range classes are beginning to be submerged by the sea of monsters. Although the players are struggling to resist, there is no effect.


    Dong Luo was woken up at this time. He took a look at the Dragon thirteen on the edge, and the latter''s eyes were also filled with helplessness and horror. None of them had seen this kind of picture. In the past holographic games, there was no such huge monster legion, which was dozens of times more than the players. Don''t say, the level or the crushing state, what''s the defense?


    Therefore, at this time, the Dragon thirteen said: "it''s really not possible, abandon the city..."


    "Abandoned city?" Dong Luo was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Now giving up the defense system of huangtianzhou district will not help, so abandoning the city represents giving up today''s city defense battle completely, and also indicates that players'' level will be punished and dropped It''s the whole continent falling


    "If we don''t abandon the city, we garrison members will be demoted by two levels!"


    If you fail to defend the city, you will be reduced to one level if you fail to defend the city. If you die, you will lose one level. This is too much for the super guild.


    So long shisan can only choose to abandon the city now. However, Dong Luo knows that once he abandons the city today, he will give up tomorrow. Even if he can''t defend the first day, what can he do to defend the next day?


    The monster level on the first day is the lowest, and it will increase on the second day. The system will not reduce the beast tide level of the next day because you fail to defend on the first day. Therefore, it can only be achieved through continuous upgrading


    Dong Le''s eyes widened and he could not help frowning as the members below were submerged by the tide of animals.


    "Abandon the city, President..."


    At this time, Gu also agreed with the practice of long shisan.


    Dong Luo took a look at them and then asked, "you know if you abandon the city today, you will also..."


    "Today, we are not prepared enough. We spend a day thinking about countermeasures. This is the only way. Lao Dong, give an order. In one minute, we will die hundreds of thousands of people..."


    Long shisan''s face was red, and other elite leaders were waiting for Dong''s approval at this time.


    At this time, Dong Luo saw that the players below started to run away crazily. There was no rule in magic skills and archers'' skills. If they could not make a fatal attack, monsters would madly draw their hatred to the long-range class. In close combat, not to mention, without the assistance of high priests and priests, it was basically submerged by the tide of beasts. The summoner was better. There was a call at this time Call beast spirit Chuge block still has some survival


    However, the whole team began to break up, which was a great collapse. Without any organization or command, it was just like a monster killing a player. The equipment on the ground appeared one by one, and the monsters and players exploded to form a golden picture!


    At this time, the onlookers have no expression except staring at each other. They thought that the animal tide was the welfare provided by the system, but now they know that the beast tide is the punishment sent by the system


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    "All retreat!"


    All of a sudden, the channel of each guild issued an order to retreat. After receiving this order, the players below began to retreat crazily. Some withdrew from huangtianzhou District, while others rushed out of the brush monster area. Once they rushed out, they could not enter. This is the basic rule of the system


    So at this time, the onlookers were also confused when they saw the crazy escape of the team. In this case, the players understood that if they didn''t retreat, they would die more, not to mention the level of punishment. The players may die twice in a daySo no one complained, no one abused anything It''s just that I''m not in a good mood at this time


    "Brother, can we defend in this situation?" After that, the monsters in the area of Shenzhou will be destroyed by the monsters in the area of Shenzhou, and then the players will be more pleased to kill the monsters in the second area of Shenzhou ...


    However, there are so many ordinary monsters that the whole huangtianzhou district is in chaos.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "even the players in the whole continent are hard to defend..."


    Su Mu said the meaning is very obvious, the players in the whole Zhou District can''t all go up, this all up refers to standing full of the whole huangtianzhou District, but then what? Even if it''s full, it''s estimated that it won''t hold 200 million people


    With the limited area of the city wall and the command system, it is impossible to command a battle by 100 million people. The state of Qin, Yanhuang and other major guilds are commanding 20 million people at the same time. Therefore, the war with more than 10 million people almost does not exist


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Huangtianzhou District, forced to give up defense, Yanhuang and Qin people began to avoid monsters. However, some players who could not participate in the battle could fight with monsters in the city, but the number of monsters was too large, leading to the direct death of many players A continuous vicious chain led to the death of a large number of players in huangtianzhou District


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Half an hour after the beast tide attacked the city.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District defense failed, clear monster data, huangtianzhou District players overall level down 1. "


    The announcement of blood red starts to swipe the screen, and the players in the whole huangtianzhou district are confused. Some players in the small town don''t know what''s going on, and then they see their level has been lowered by one level.


    In addition, the monsters are cleaned up by the system. However, the equipment burst out of the city is also cleaned up by the system. Even the equipment exploded by players is emptied, which leads to the maximum loss in the city defense battle


    This is the animal tide!


    If you win, you will get a lot of rewards. If you fail, you will lose a lot


    The whole continent is filled with a feeling of depression. Players are no longer in the mood to upgrade. All of them start to inquire about their relatives and friends. Even more, they have gone offline to see the Forum


    After this city defense battle, players suddenly understand a truth. Even if they are brainless monsters, they can''t beat them even if they are crushed by absolute strength What a sad thing this is?


    Su Mu turns to leave. Xia Feng and others leave the scene. They have already declared their failure. There is no turning point. They can only wait for the beast tide to attack the city tomorrow


    "Wild LAN walks side way:" shadow, this game general bureau is in entrapment


    Zhou Wenling also followed him and said: "this number of monsters, not to mention the combination of Yanhuang and Qin, I''m afraid that even with the Shenyu, it won''t help."


    Su Mu couldn''t deny that he nodded: "don''t add us, even if you add the millions of people in midsummer, you can''t defend successfully..."


    "What about that? Watching our grades decline? " Xia Feng is so depressed that she didn''t do anything at all. She lost her grade


    The party returned to the hall of the city where they were stationed, and then Su Mu issued an order on the channel of the hall of the gods: "all the staff have a meeting in the hall of the garrison city."


    Xia Feng and wild LAN and others look at each other, Su Mu finally wants to choose to intervene!


    After a while, people from the hall of gods came to 7788. Dozens of people sat in the conference hall and watched Su Mu move back and forth. No one spoke or talked about it. They were waiting for Su Mu''s orders.


    At this time, Su Mu was still thinking about how to do it. He thought about it for a day, but he didn''t expect that the current beast tide would be so huge. Feihuo meteor said that the defense was successful on the first day. It should be due to the high level of players who have been reincarnated for hundreds of years, and the fault tolerance rate is relatively high. However, huangtianzhou District failed all of a sudden He''s chance to turn the world around. Even if the four goddesses were summoned out at that time, it was impossible to change the fact that the city was broken


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "If today''s city defense fails, Yanhuang and Qin will certainly try to find a way. I feel that they will lead more players to defend the city tomorrow..."


    "More people? Today is the upper limit of their command, right? Twenty million people, not to mention them. I''m afraid you didn''t command so many people even in the time of Zeus? "


    Su Mu nodded. It was really a disadvantage. Too many people were not good. The command couldn''t be issued, which made it impossible to develop according to the commander''s expectation. Therefore, Su Mucai said: "Yanhuang and the state of Qin must think that there are not enough people. So if I guess correctly, the next day the beast tide will attack the city, and they will pull all the people in their guild together It is estimated that the number of union members participating in the city defense war will reach 40 million to 50 million... "


    Hiss


    People take a breath, 40 million? Just standing is enough to fill the position of the beast tide siege. If the monster is refreshed, the player will be trampled under his feet? Isn''t that the same as letting people run to death?


    However, Su Mu''s analysis is not unreasonable. According to the urine characteristics of Qin and Yanhuang, they may do so.


    "Boss, do you have any idea?"


    Everyone looked at Su Mu again. Today, Su Mu asked them to come. There must be a way


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile at this time: "if there is a way, it''s not good to hold back the bad."


    Su Mu also said with a smile: "I have a way, but I have to wait for an opportunity tomorrow."


    "What opportunity?"


    Su Mu went to the front of the conference table, put his hands on the table and looked at the humanity of the Shrine: "if Yanhuang and the state of Qin defend successfully tomorrow, then this method will be given up. If they still fail tomorrow, they will start to implement this method All of you should pay attention not to spread it in person, but to find some casual players in the game and find some reliable ones, such as the water army... "


    After that, Su Mu explained his ideas to the people. Although Xia Feng and others understood the meaning of Su mu, they did not understand the purpose of Su mu. Could the kingdom of Qin and Yanhuang not defend the tide of beasts?


    Spreading rumors according to Su Mu''s will is likely to take command back from Yanhuang, but is it useful? If the Shenyu command fails to defend the city, then the fault of Yanhuang and Qin will be completely offset, and all the hatred value will fall on the head of Shenyu.However, since Su Mu is so confident, people can only carry out it.


    Wait until the game is offline.


    Su Mu opened the forum of China.


    Zijinzhou district also failed, but it was to defend the first batch of attacks, and the second batch of monsters failed to refresh.


    And cut Shenzhou district and huangtianzhou District, the first batch of monsters directly abandoned the city defense, direct failure.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, panguzhou District actually insisted on two groups of monsters, that is to say, they defended the first group of fairy boss and the second group of God boss, and it was not until the third group of super God boss was refreshed that they failed.


    The reason also surprised Su mu. The guild in panguzhou district used summoners in a large number. Not only that, but also there appeared a God favored summoner. Although not the Supreme God, it worked wonders. Although it failed later But it is the longest garrison in China.


    In addition, all over the world are about the animal tide, which is basically the same as that in China. The first batch of monsters will be destroyed, and the whole reincarnation is experiencing a crisis of frequent demotion.


    If the beast tide fails to attack for seven days in a row, the players of the whole reincarnation will be reduced by seven levels on average. Let alone that the beast tide is warming up for the national war, it is simply to continue to prolong the opening time of the national war!


    Previously, it was also said that the General Administration of games was to shorten the life span of samsara, but now it seems clear that it is to lengthen the life of reincarnation!


    A pit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Online the next day.


    The system''s announcement is still constantly reminding players that today is the second day of the beast tide, and all monsters'' strength has been improved, so that players are ready.


    Today, the players in the Zhou District are nervous. At this time, everyone knows that today''s city defense battle may still lose. Yesterday, the first day of the beast tide did not defend. Can we succeed in defending the city the next day?


    Although it is, the players have not much complaint against Yanhuang and Qin, because everyone knows that the reincarnation in the world is the same. At this time, the defense of continents between major countries has basically failed. There are also some successful cases. Small countries, such as small countries, have much less animal tide attacks than large countries, so they fight relatively It''s a lot easier, but people''s defense is successful because there are few monsters and small countries. Therefore, the Chinese Empire, the American Empire, the Indian three Empire, and even the northern Russian Empire all failed.


    And at this time in a restaurant in huangtianzhou district.


    Long Shishi, long scar, naivete, Tanaka Ling and even Dong Luo, Dong Mingkun, Gu Lao and changfengpo all sat together.


    Dong Luo took a look at the dragon and said, "are your second boss and big boss really not going to show up?"


    "What can they do if they appear?" the Dragon asked? It''s not a one-man competition. It''s an animal tide. No matter how big a person''s ability is, it can''t help... "


    "They didn''t show up when they were fighting against muying alone..."


    "Oh Let''s talk about today''s defense


    Gu said at this time: "according to yesterday''s experience, we should send more people to guard the city, especially to arrange a large number of traps at the place where the tide of animals is refreshing..."


    Long shisan nodded: "this method is good. The refresh position is basically fixed. Although it is not allowed to set traps in the refresh area, a large number of traps can be arranged in the front row to defend This can be tried... "


    Dong said: "I have given the order that all the people in the state of Qin should go up today. Long shisan, you should also give orders to Yanhuang. Besides us, the guild participating in the war should send out as many personnel as possible."


    "This Mr. Dong, we can''t command 20 million people. Are you sure you want to take all the people? "


    Dong Luo stood up and said, "let them do their own business, isn''t it killing monsters? Just aim at killing monsters. What kind of command do you need? "


    With that, Dong Le left the scene, but long shisan nodded. Dong Yue was right. Wasn''t it killing monsters? No command needed.


    In the first three hours of the beast tide, players have begun to watch. Of course, this also includes people from the divine realm, and even Xia Feng and Su Mu are also present.


    The flash of the animal tide is instantaneous. It is not allowed to set traps in this location from 10000 meters away from each gate. So Su Mu saw that people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang began to set a large number of Hunter traps within 10000 meters. Crazy setting almost filled the whole space with traps


    Watching the players can''t help but smack their tongue. How much gold coins need to be consumed


    "Tut Tut, Yanhuang and the state of Qin are really rich. There are at least tens of millions of gold coins in this trap..." The wild LAN tut utters a voice.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero put his arm around the shoulder of wild LAN and said, "sister LAN, if they succeed in defense, they will earn more than tens of millions of gold coins? There is more popularity... "


    "Second sister-in-law, can you change your address?"


    "Can you change your address?" Zhou Wenling giggled.


    Wild LAN nods: "little sister-in-law."


    "Crazy girl..."


    "You''d better call me sister lan..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Dong Le: brothers, because the command system is limited, I can only assign tasks to you through here. As we all saw yesterday, the power of the beast tide is too powerful, but we can''t admit it. We can''t let the system drop the level like this. So today, the number of combat personnel will reach 40 million, which is the history of the game industry The most fight! We should be proud! Feel proud! So, all of you should keep up your spirits. After a while, the tide of beasts will begin. We will fight against each other. Our purpose is to prevent monsters from entering huangtianzhou district! Do you understand me? "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    How spectacular is the roar of tens of millions of people? There was a buzzing sound over the whole huangtianzhou district.


    Xia Feng and others could not help but shriveled and shriveled mouth and said: "the cattle force with 258 in case After a while, I failed, and you''ll see it... "


    Su Mu smiles. Although Dong Le is the deputy commander of the vote, most of these two days he is giving orders. It seems that Yanhuang and the state of Qin have reached some consensus


    Players are loud about, watching the players also began to shout refueling!


    At this time, the whole continent, or the whole China, the players of the whole world finally stood on the same front, because it related to their level. Therefore, the onlookers began to cheer on the garrison players, which can be said to be the top and bottom heart!Su Mu was very moved by this scene. If this picture was put on the national war, what country in China could not defeat? It''s a pity Players will only stand together when everyone''s interests are on the same line


    The sounds of the earth and the sky were circling over the whole continent.


    "Ding! The second day of the beast tide siege in huangtianzhou district starts. Please command the guild to be ready. The siege lasts for 6 hours. If all the beast tides are killed, the player in huangtianzhou district will be rewarded with level 1. If the player fails, level 1 will be deducted. The countdown will start 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    The announcement reappeared, and the players'' voices disappeared in an instant. All the people looked at the brush monster area


    At this time, all people''s hearts began to beat faster, countless people are waiting for the moment when the monster refreshes


    Waiting for the countdown to zero


    Roar!!


    Hiss!!


    Chirp!!


    Countless flying monsters refresh, like pterosaur like monsters from the air, and then crazy rushed to the location of the Imperial City


    At this time, the players were shocked again, flying monster level 85! Two levels higher than yesterday


    "Archer! Shoot The command in the front row gave an instant order.


    The archer at the bottom has already prepared the arrow rope, and shoots wildly when the monster appears!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Countless arrows hit the flying monsters in the air, and then pull them down with ropes. After landing, they slash and kill crazily


    Followed by the land monster refresh A huge legion of monsters appears again


    "Roar!"


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    One monster after another stepped on the trap The players watched happily, but soon they were confused, because a monster stepped on the trap and instantly lay on the ground, and then triggered another trap, forming a situation in which a monster can trigger two or three traps


    In this way, the number of traps will be reduced by two or three times However, there is no alternative, and the location is limited. Yanhuang and the state of Qin can only do so


    In the eyes of everyone, the monster''s body covered the whole trap location It''s just a few million monsters It''s a drop in the ocean compared with the hundreds of millions of monsters in the whole animal tide


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of players died again Same as yesterday!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The white light is rising, the death of monsters and the death of players is the picture of the whole battlefield. However, the number of players'' death is more and more frequent, and the number of monsters is also more and more refreshing.


    Let all the teams fight their own way with Dong Luo, which will lead to the mixing of the meat shield in front of the players and the long-range. Therefore, the formation can not be maintained at all. Once the tide of beasts rushes in, it will not stop the car and submerge the players.


    Seeing this kind of picture, Dong Luo and long shisan look at each other again


    This is more fierce than yesterday!


    So, should we abandon the city?


    The reason for abandoning the city on the first day was because of insufficient preparation, and on the second day, it could be said that there was insufficient preparation? If the city is still abandoned, how should players judge Qin and Yanhuang?


    But the power of the beast tide is on display here. The big men of the state of Qin and Yanhuang also have to make some decisions that go against their ideas. Do you really want these people to stand here and die?


    Therefore, Dong Luo finally gnawed his teeth and said, "retreat! Abandon the city! "


    the command was issued instantly, and the players started to flee like crazy again. However, there were too many people. There were tens of millions of players in a city gate, so millions of people would still die in the process of escape. Once the retreat order was issued, all the players were not in the mood to fight. Therefore, one by one ran faster than the other. In addition, today''s fish and dragons are mixed together, almost all of them are big All the peripheral members of the guild came to participate in the war. Therefore, today''s World War I was even more embarrassing and speechless than yesterday.


    The players in the whole Zhou District fell into a kind of panic at this time. They dropped the level for two days in a row. According to this kind of urine, do you want to lose seven days in a row?


    Therefore, players began to complain, the first day you are not prepared enough, no one said you, but the next day? Or is it a sea of people tactics? If Qin and Yanhuang have this ability, everyone can be commander-in-chief, isn''t it? This is no commander!


    As the system announced the failure of defending the city, the players in the Zhou District dropped the level again as a whole. The players complained bitterly that the whole continent was full of boiling arguments, and even had no desire to upgrade. Why upgrade? To Yanhuang and Qin, they continue to let the system drop them?


    Upgrade for several days, this day drop a level, NIMA no one!


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Dong le and more than 13 long people sat together quietly. The atmosphere on the scene was a bit strange, because no one spoke, and everyone was very depressed, which led to an atmosphere of despair


    Long shisan raised his head and took a look at Dong Luo and said, "the news just came that the other three imperial cities in China have also failed Although the mythical Empire persisted to the last batch of monsters, it was still destroyed in an instant. "


    That is to say, the atmosphere in the whole region of China is depressing now, because the overall level of players has dropped. Therefore, I am afraid that even the international forum will explode.


    At present, it is not right to start the beast tide siege at this time, but now it directly leads to this result, and no player can bear it.


    However, there is no response from the General Administration of games, so the players have nothing to do. They can only wait for the Big Mac guild''s big men to come up with countermeasures, or they will have to wait for seven days in a row And after a week''s rest, there will continue to be a surge of animals


    Dong Luo stood up and said, "thirteen, go to the poppy city with me."


    Long nods at thirteen, and then follows Dong le to leave huangtianzhou district and head for the poppy garrison city.


    However, to Dong''s surprise, there were dozens of people in the reception hall of the poppy City, and they came from different elite leaders or vice presidents from different continents.


    There are even Want to get drunk tonight, the people of the mythical empire!


    Needless to say, these big men from the four imperial cities in China all came for poppy, but now they don''t know whether there is any way to make poppy


    After that, somnus half of the peacock mask first entered everyone''s eyes, then her beautiful smile, and then slowly walked into the hall.


    "You know what you''re coming for, poppy has no way, but poppy can be sold to you with a message."


    At this point, the big tall man came over and handed everyone a piece of time limited paper for the system.


    People are curious What does that mean?


    Somnus once again hung a smile and said, "there is a person''s ID on it. He may have some way to control the tide of the beast. Of course, this is limited time paper, which can only be checked at the specified time. Each one is a million gold coins. Please feel free."


    With that, somnus left the hall, leaving behind a crowd of confused faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "How much time do you have in your hand?"


    "Two hours later, what about yours?"


    "Damn it, my picture is five hours later. The poppy is so bad..."


    At this time, the crowd left the city where the poppy guild was stationed, and they all had a piece of time limited paper in their hands. This kind of writing paper can only be checked after a few hours, so each of them has a different time.


    At this time, I want to have a drunken look at the garrison city in area B tonight, and then take the two players behind him directly to the past, because his writing paper is limited to one minute, and he has seen the above content before leaving the hall.


    Dong Luo and long 132 looked at each other, and the former said, "follow up."


    After a few players nodded, and then followed up tonight want to drunk and others.


    However, soon came the news that the mythical empire''s tonight wanted to be drunk and others went to the Shenyu resident city!


    Dong Luo and long shisan were surprised again. Did somnus say that the man who had a way was to refer to the animal shadow in the divine region?!


    Long shisan was OK to say a little bit. Dong Luo immediately understood the meaning of poppy because he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. Therefore, no one in the whole region of China knew more about the animal tide Although this year''s animal tide is different from previous games, who knows the mind of the shadow of God?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu resident city.


    Tonight, I want to sit drunk in the guild hall, while the other two players are standing outside the hall. Some players in Shenzhou occasionally look around, but most of them just look around and leave the scene. However, the members of the shrine stand at the door of the guild hall. After all, these people are mythical Empire, and they don''t know what the situation is.


    At this time Su Mu and Zhou wenzero came over.


    "It seems that someone has betrayed you." Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Originally, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling wanted to do a task after they came back from the scene of the animal tide, but suddenly news came from the inside of the resident city. People from the mythical Empire came to put them on display, and the visitors still wanted to get drunk tonight, so Su Mu and Zhou Wenling rushed back directly.


    What Zhou Wenling meant was that Su Mu knew what it was, which was nothing more than that poppy sold Su mu


    The brothers of the hall of gods said hello one by one, and Su Mu nodded his head and walked into the conference hall.


    After entering the conference hall, I want to get drunk tonight and stand up directly, and then look at Su Mu''s surprise.


    Although Su Mu changed his appearance, it was a bit unexpected for him to get drunk tonight, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "I only heard of the prestige of the God domain, but I haven''t met. How do you do, chairman mu." Tonight I want to be drunk and shake hands with Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded his head and stretched out his hand to show that he wanted to sit down drunk tonight. Then he looked at him and said, "the first Chinese guild is what people yearn for. It''s a pity that it''s not in a Zhou District. Otherwise, Shenyu would have visited him earlier."


    They exchanged a few greetings. This man is a regular young man who wants to get drunk tonight. He can''t say what impression he has on Su mu. After all, it''s his first contact.


    So after a while, I want to get drunk and say straight to the point: "this time I came to the emperor''s heaven only for the animal tide. Poppy somnus instructed me to come to find the chairman of the animal husbandry. I wonder if the chairman of the herdsman would like to share the method of resisting the animal tide? Of course, the mythical empire will never let the herdsman help in vain. "


    Said that tonight wants to be drunk, took out several purple halo equipment and two drawings from his backpack.


    Su Mu took a general look at it. Two pieces of real artifact equipment and two pieces of God level forging drawings were valuable and marketable. If the gold coins of these four items were changed, they would not be less than 50 million yuan.


    A message of 50 million gold coins, the mythical empire is also big enough.


    The gold coins in the middle of the game have begun to depreciate a lot, so although the 50 million gold coins in this period can not be compared with the previous period, the current 50 million gold coins worth 20 million real coins still exist.


    So we can see the spirit of the mythical empire.


    Su Mu gave a smile, then he also took out a piece of paper and pushed it from the table to tonight. He wanted to get drunk and said: "the way is to open it half an hour before the start of the animal tide tomorrow. After opening it, you can definitely defend successfully as long as you strictly follow my instructions. Of course, there is only one thing I ask you to do. Don''t worry too much."


    Tonight want to drunk slightly frown, just one thing can be successful?


    However, since it is introduced by poppy, I can only pick up paper if I want to get drunk tonight. It is also a limited time letter. I can only see the answer tomorrow.


    However, I want to get drunk tonight and understand that the way to defend the city will not be shown to him today. After all, since this poppy introduces itself, it will introduce the big men of other continents to find out the answer. Shenyu can make a small profit.


    "Thank you so much." I want to get drunk tonight and get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Mu picked up the two pieces of equipment and drawings on the table and handed them to tonight. Xiangzui said, "this is a meeting gift given to the mythical empire by the divine realm."


    I want to be drunk tonight. I don''t know if it''s for nothing? What''s more, Mu Ying didn''t say that he would help in vain. Before he left, he said that he would give a meeting gift to the mythical empire. It was a little interestingI don''t know how many people I have seen who want to curry favor with the mythical Empire tonight, so I''ve seen nothing strange for a long time. It''s just that during the conversation between the muying and himself, he''s not mean to flatter the mythical empire. What''s the meaning of returning the reward to himself?


    "Take care of me to your boss." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The breeze is blowing Looking at how many people want to get drunk tonight, Zhou wenzero came up and said, "why not pay?"


    At this time, Xia Feng and tears were falling and flowers were blooming. People from the mythological Empire naturally attracted a large number of members of the hall of gods, so there were many people in front of Su Mu at this time.


    Su Mu directly hugged Zhou Wenling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the reward I want is the whole mythical empire!"


    Originally, they were still looking at the back of them who wanted to get drunk tonight, and then they turned their heads slowly and looked at the confident smile on Su Mu''s face.


    All the members of the hall of gods have a feeling of rapid heartbeat, because this is from Su Mu''s mouth They believe and will believe that Su Mu will do it!


    Zhou wenzero is also a sense of pride, after all, Su Mu has long been her man


    No artifact, reward is the whole mythological empire It is estimated that only Su Mu dares to say so in the whole reincarnation


    What Zhou Wenling didn''t know was that Su Mu said more than that, because he Yang''s affairs had nothing to do with the mythical empire


    At this time, another group of players came from the square


    "It seems that poppy is making a lot of money today All four continents are expected to come to you. " Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Su Mu turned back to the conference hall and said, "the people from huangtianzhou district will not come. Xia Feng, carry out the task I arranged for you yesterday."


    The summer breeze hears speech excited smile: "ha ha! OK, don''t worry, brother! Make sure the finished drift is beautiful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    On the square of huangtianzhou district.


    The stalls were surrounded by people.


    "Everyone, we have been dropping grades for two consecutive days. We can''t afford to hurt this situation. The guild is organized and can be upgraded quickly, but we can''t


    "That''s it


    "Yes, but I can''t help it. Even if I go to other continents, I still lose my grade. Oh, I can''t help it."


    The stall owner took a look at the group and then said, "speaking of it, have we tried our best in huangtianzhou district? If we try our best, we can accept it, but we haven''t done our best yet! "


    "Not as hard as you can? Have tens of millions of people to defend, Qin and Yanhuang people are on, is not a failure? " Players are curious.


    Qin and Yanhuang''s people are almost pouring out, even if this is still a failure, so players are now there is no way.


    However, the stall owner said that people seem to think of it.


    The stall owner said with a smile, "well, there is still a guild in huangtianzhou district that hasn''t participated in it?"


    "There are a lot of guilds that I didn''t attend, which is not good enough..."


    "No! The Shenyu guild did not participate in the two animal tide attacks! "


    "Yes, how can I forget the divine realm?"


    "It''s true that you didn''t see people from God''s Kingdom participate? Why not? Are they not afraid to drop out? "


    Players are talking.


    In the past two days, they only saw the state of Qin and Yanhuang in command, but they really didn''t see the sword wing and animal husbandry shadow, and even a member of the divine realm didn''t see it. Therefore, players suddenly remembered this guild that had created miracles many times. Why didn''t they join in?


    The stall owner sneered and said, "why not participate? Do you need to ask? It''s not because Yanhuang and the state of Qin were excluded. The guild that the animal tide participated in needed to vote. I heard that the Shenyu guild was voted out a week ago, so people in Shenyu couldn''t participate if they wanted to... "


    "Ah? Did the people of the state of Qin exclude the divine realm


    "But it''s true. Just after the war, the state of Qin certainly didn''t want to see people from Shenyu join in. After all, they were the top three guilds in China, and they joined forces with Yanhuang to squeeze out Shenyu."


    "How mean..."


    "Yes, despicable. It''s not a trade union war. It''s about the level of players in the whole continent. Why are they so selfish?"


    The stall owner said, "everybody, think about it. How many gods do muying, the president of Shenyu, have? Every one of his beautiful gods has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Although he can''t attack players, he can always play boss. So I feel that if people from God''s realm participate in the two days, they will definitely be able to defend successfully! "


    "Yes! you ''re right! There is a favor in God''s domain. If you take part in it, you will surely succeed in guarding the city! "


    At this time, the stall owners no longer speak, and the entire huangtianzhou District chat area, all of this public opinion.


    It seems to have been premeditated for a long time. The whole huangtianzhou district is talking about the selfishness of Qin State and Yanhuang. In order to suppress Shenyu, he joked about the player level of the whole Zhou District!


    The voice of denouncement constantly appeared in huangtianzhou district.


    Why don''t you let Shenyu participate?


    God''s favor in God''s domain, participation will be successful!


    Qin and Yanhuang are selfish and not fit to be the top three guilds in China!


    QIN NA Zhou District player level to do use, not worthy to do commander!


    Let Shenyu take part in tomorrow''s beast tide war!


    Let Shenyu participate!


    Let the leader of Shenyu be the commander!


    Zhou District, all this sound, so soon spread to Dong Luo and long shisan''s ears.


    Bang!


    Dong Luo stood up and said, "this must be the ghost made by the people in the God kingdom! Damn it, it''s not huangtianzhou district that failed to attack the city. The whole China region, India three region and Russia north area are all the same. Why are the players in this huangtianzhou District indiscriminately? "


    Long trace, Gu Lao, Dong Mingkun and others did not speak. However, long shisan, sitting opposite him, gave a helpless smile and said, "this divine region is really good at playing. It''s ridiculous that he also knows how to create public opinion to suppress us."


    At present, the whole Zhou District is denouncing Yan Huang and Qin state. Whether it is the fault of these two guilds, it is a fact that they did not let Shenyu participate in the beast tide siege, and it is a fact to exclude Shenyu. They can''t escape the relationship between these two things, so players will think that the people in Shenyu will defend successfully, because Shenyu has divine favor!


    The magician suddenly said: "in fact, this matter may not be impossible..."


    All of them looked at naivete together. Long shisan asked, "what do you say, naivete sister?"


    Naive organized a language, then looked at the people: "we failed for two days in a row. Although the players in Zhou District didn''t take responsibility for us, we could see that we were still very concerned about the matter of grade dropping. Therefore, if it is the Shenyu who takes over at this time If the divine realm fails, then all the hatred will be pulled away by them... "Long shisan''s eyes lit up and then he looked at Dong Luo.


    The latter said, "what if they succeed?"


    People are surprised, God may succeed? Are you kidding? If tens of millions of people fail to defend, can he succeed when he is the commander of Shenyu guild?


    However, Dong Le understood that he knew Su Mu was the shadow of God in his subconscious mind, so he had such an idea. In addition, he wanted to wait for the big men of the other three continents to go to Shenyu to ask for solutions. Therefore, Dong Le did not dare to let Shenyu take over.


    Long shisan said: "if we can succeed, we don''t have to drop the level. It''s just a matter of being laughed at by the players in Zhou District for a few days. The overall loss of our guild is more than that of the medium-sized guild. You should understand this."


    "Good! Even so, if you let Shenyu do it now, they will definitely take command. Do you give it or not? "


    "Why don''t you give them the command power so that all the responsibility can be shifted to them, otherwise what''s the meaning of Shenyu participating in or not?" Long shisan asked.


    If Shenyu only participates in tomorrow''s beast tide siege, then Qin State and Yanhuang are still responsible for the failure, so if Shenyu takes command, it will be given to them.


    Dong Luo thought for a moment, then looked at long shisan and said, "brother shisan, you must understand that if Shenyu gets the command, we should also obey them. At that time, it will be too late for Shenyu to frame us up."


    "He has not been brave enough to play tricks in the whole huangtianzhou District players'' eyes. This is reassuring."


    Dong LuoMing''s meaning of Bai Long shisan said, but he looked around the humanity in the room: "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Huangtianzhou district!


    The city where the state of Qin was stationed.


    "Qin is incompetent! Let Shenyu do it


    "Qin is incompetent! Let Shenyu do it


    "We don''t want to drop out! We don''t want to fail again! Let Shenyu do it


    "Let Shenyu take action!"


    Outside the camp, a large number of players surrounded the whole city of Qin. All the people yelled the same meaning, that is, let the Shenyu take the shot.


    At this time, the casual players were afraid of being punished by the system. So they didn''t want to lose the level. They wanted to gain some benefits from the animal tide. When they thought that the Shenyu muying was favored by the gods, they naturally thought that the Shenyu leader could succeed. Therefore, countless players in the continent surrounded the garrison cities of Qin State and Yanhuang.


    All the slogans are the same, let the God domain hand!


    Members of the state of Qin can only be vigilant on the wall, and the individual players are inseparable. What level should they be promoted to? Dropping one level is equivalent to their efforts for a week, so not dropping the level is equivalent to upgrading. Therefore, the whole continent is in chaos.


    In addition, the members of the divine realm finally let out a breath at this time, and did not allow the divine domain to participate? Now the whole huangtianzhou district is facing the Shenyu District, and they all hope that the Shenyu can make a move. Therefore, the players in the Shenzhou district are expecting the players to force the command from the hand of Yan Huang of Qin.


    As long as Shenyu gets the command power, he is afraid that he can''t show off?


    And now the divine region is located in the city.


    There are countless players waiting for the news of Qinzhou and huangmu district.


    This is the plan Su Mu told Xia Feng yesterday. It is to create public opinion and let the God kingdom be the commander of the animal tide. Therefore, things have begun to be carried out according to Su Mu''s plan. Therefore, people''s faces are full of excitement at this time


    When the news came one by one, Su Mu stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go, everyone. Look at the city Lord''s house."


    They all laughed, then stood up and followed Su Mu to leave the guild hall directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the players in huangtianzhou District cheered loudly for Shenyu to make a move. People from the state of Qin and Yanhuang also appeared in the imperial city. A large number of players directly under the arrangement of Shenyu began to chase Dong Le, and they protested loudly.


    "Let Shenyu do it! Let Shenyu do it


    Like a procession, the procession follows Dong le and long shisan. This kind of picture makes Dong Luo and long shisan very depressed. They are eager to tear the Shenyu into pieces. Although they have decided to let Shenyu take action, the atmosphere in the Zhou District is all against Yanhuang and Qin, which is very unfavorable to them.


    Dong often clenched his teeth as he walked, and said: "God domain! I will get rid of you sooner or later


    Long shisan''s temper at this time could not help it, and a large group of players behind his buttocks yelled out the slogan of "let the divine domain take the hand". This NIMA was belittling the state of Qin and Yanhuang.


    The player of this Zhou District resists so is to say Yan Huang and Qin state are incompetent!


    However, the news from the resident city made them both oppressed. They even surrounded the city. They also called out such outrageous slogans as the incompetence of the state of Qin and the incompetence of Yanhuang.


    So long shisan also clenched his fist and said, "it seems that the last time I fought in the Shenzhou area, it still didn''t hurt enough."


    "I think so too." Dong often turns his head and looks at long shisan as he walks.


    The latter took a deep breath: "let''s unite again after the tide is over."


    "It''s the same as before."


    "Deal


    Dong Luo and long shisan are eager to wipe out the holy land immediately. However, they are not likely to attack the holy land because of the impending beast tide. This will definitely make the players in the whole continent spurn them, so they have to wait until the end of the beast tide.


    If Shenyu successfully defends this time, I''m afraid it will really boost morale Therefore, Dong le and long shisan have agreed that they will not cooperate with Shenyu as commander. In addition, if tens of thousands of people make trouble, they will not find anything.


    Their goal is even if the divine domain has a way to fight the beast tide, but also to make the divine domain defense failure, to show the players in the Zhou District, even if there is a God''s favorite, it is impossible to defend it.


    As long as the Shenyu defense fails tomorrow, the "incompetence" of the Qin State and Yanhuang will be broken, and the whole China region will be defeated


    All the way to the gate of the city Lord''s house, Dong Le called all the guild members who participated in the animal tide to defend the city. Then he drew the vote of the God kingdom into a positive number in the city Lord''s house, so that the God kingdom had the right to participate in the city defense.


    After the news came out, all the players in the continent cheered.


    "Shenyu is finally able to participate?"


    "Shenyu will take part in the garrison tomorrow!"


    "Does Shenyu want to be the commander in chief?"


    "Oh, oh


    "Everyone, look, the president of Shenyu is coming!"At this time, Su Mu led Zhou Wenling and others to the city Lord''s office. If he wanted to participate in the city, he had to get the command power, which was the lowest bottom line for Su Mu to create this public opinion.


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    "Come on, God!"


    The players began to support the members of Shenyu, making way for the people of Shenyu as if they were welcoming the stars, and then let Su Mu lead the members of the hall of gods to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xia Feng is also very popular with the players. After all, it is the support of the players in the whole continent. Although they know that these players are unprofitable and can''t get up early, because they are afraid of losing the level, they are crazy to support Shenyu at this time. But what the people in the shrines want is this feeling, which makes you feel inseparable from the divine realm!


    Dong Luo, long shisan and others are even more angry when they see the members of Shenyu being supported by players, but they know that they will have a good time tomorrow.


    The leaders of the three guilds face each other. Su Mu looks at Dong le and long shisan with a smile: "now it''s a critical moment for the Zhou District, so we should work together peacefully and work together. Even if we were the enemy before, we should shake hands and make peace in front of the interests of the players in the whole continent!"


    "How nice of God!"


    "Shenyu is the commander!"


    Players can''t help cheering when they hear Su Mu''s words.


    Look, this is the demeanor of a large guild. Even if you have enemies, you should shake hands and make peace in front of the interests of players in the Zhou District. What have you done in Qin State and Yanhuang? Exclude Shenyu, or even vote not to allow others to participate in the beast tide siege. Now that you can''t keep it, you want to give it to Shenyu. Is that what the former three guilds of China did? Take a look at what the animal husbandry shadow said!


    In this way, the reputation of Qin and Yanhuang declined even more.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling held back a smile, and franlan was even more grinning. Everyone felt that Su Mu''s face was too thick, and he could say such disgusting words against his own mind. If the game lied and would suffer thunder, Su Mu would have been blasted into slag


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "Sister LAN, has brother always been so shameless?"


    The wild LAN ha ha laughs to look at the summer breeze way: "you ya follow him so long still don''t know his character? What''s more, it''s shameless? "


    "Well, it''s shameless to the extreme..." Xia Feng nods. If NIMA doesn''t understand him, Xia Feng will spray rice.


    At this time, the dragon also looked at Su mu with a smile. "You can''t be invincible without a face.".


    The corners of the mouth of Dong Luo and long shisan are also beating. How could NIMA say such a thing? Now, no one wants to destroy anyone.


    However, in front of the players in the whole continent, Dong Luo and long shisan can only watch Su Mu play shamelessly.


    "In this case, the beast tide of tomorrow will be under the command of Shenyu." Dong often hung up a smile insincerely.


    Su Mu nodded. He looked at long shisan and Dong Luo and said, "it''s OK for us to command in the divine region, but if someone disobeys the command and loses the battle of guarding the city, who is it?"


    "Who dares to keep commanding?" Long shisan is also smiling.


    At this time, Su Mu Zhuan, the stock god, looked at the players in the Zhou District outside the city Lord''s mansion and said, "I''ll give you a witness. I''ll command you tomorrow. Before the defense is over, you should obey the Shenyu''s orders. If there is any violation of the Shenyu''s orders, please give me justice..."


    "Whoever doesn''t listen to God''s command will destroy him!" At this time, a player suddenly had a big drink. It was arranged by Su mu.


    And the rest of the players suddenly stupefied, and then roared: "who does not listen to the command of God domain, destroy him!"


    In the history of holographic games, it is not a guild that has not been besieged by scattered people. At this time, casual players suddenly feel that they are the key to determine the fate of these large guilds. For a while, players'' sense of superiority has been aroused, but they also know that this is caused by the divine realm.


    So the players cheered.


    Su Mu turned around and looked at Dong Yue and long shisan and said, "within three hours of the launch tomorrow, the state of Qin will arrange two million members above the level of 70, and Yanhuang will arrange three million members above the level of 70 to stand by in the Zhou District. All the fortifications and buildings must be taken out!"


    Dong Luo bit his teeth and nodded, "OK!"


    Naturally, long shisan has no opinion. Since it is the order of the divine realm, they naturally have to obey it. Moreover, Su Mu still gives the order in front of the players. Dong Luo and long shisan know that this order must be carried out.


    What surprised Dong Luo and long shisan was that Su Mu continued to look at the big men of other guilds and said, "you don''t need to enter the brush monster area tomorrow. Stand by in the war area!"


    People are confused!


    Qin and Yanhuang with tens of millions of people did not successfully defend, now Su Mu actually let them stand by in the observation area? You know that when the siege begins, the monster area will not be able to enter. So this is tantamount to telling them not to participate in the beast tide siege. However, Su Mu''s order is to make them stand by instead of not to participate.


    Therefore, players will think that there are other backers in Shenyu, so these guild leaders can only obey orders. Now Qin and Yanhuang have to obey Shenyu. What else can they say? A word is not expected to let the whole continent of scattered players to be destroyed


    After arranging everything, Su Mu and others left the city Lord''s house.


    The discussion in the Zhou District is still going on, and Su mu, after returning to the resident City, let xiafeng and others come to the hall.


    After a while, Su Mu finally gave the most important order of his plan.


    Xia Feng, tears falling, flowers falling, falling away, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, long, and so on, all of them were in a daze and stood there looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu laughs: "what? Is this not going to work or is it not good enough? "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Zhou Wenling and franlan couldn''t help it. The two women laughed and said: "I haven''t seen such a shameless person as you!"


    "Ha ha! Shadow, have you thought about this method for a long time? You green pool


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleeping trough! brother! If you don''t want to be shameless, I''ll take you in summer


    "Well, shameless!"


    Dragon looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "brother Su, are you so mean?"


    Su Mu looked at the crowd and scolded: "special, you don''t satirize Laozi here. How about this method?"


    They all thumbed up and said, "cow! It''s shameless! "


    Su Mu waved his hand and called out, "roll away! Get out of here! You are more shameless than I am, otherwise you will not agree with my method. "


    The crowd laughed and left the guild hall.


    They didn''t expect Su Mu to think of such a shameless move. They were shameless.


    Long is also quite helpless. He and Gao Liansong leave the city while discussing. The two seem to have a good chat. Since long joined the Shenyu Kingdom, they often chat together. Su Mu suspects that they are "hostile" to the aristocratic familyIn the hall.


    Zhou Wenling was still smiling. Su Mu glared at her and said, "be careful, your chest is trembling and sagging..."


    Poof!


    "I have chest Stickers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Zhou wenzero came to Su Mu''s and still couldn''t help laughing: "hooligan, how do you open your mind? Can you think of such a shameless way? And also won''t let the player of Zhou District accuse you, the premise is that you can defend successfully


    Su Mu nodded. The plan was ready from the beginning, waiting for Yanhuang and Qin to jump inside. This opportunity is tomorrow!


    In any case, Su Mu must take advantage of this opportunity to completely eradicate the state of Qin. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to confront their two families, so Su Mu had to crack down one by one.


    After chatting with Zhou Wenling in the hall for a while, they went offline.


    At the dinner table, Zhou wenzero and frantic LAN are still slowly supplementing Su Mu''s detailed plan, but they are laughing while talking.


    Su Mu had no choice but to go back to his bedroom after dinner and let some girls make trouble.


    After a while, Kongshan knocked on the door and told Su Mu about Mei. She wanted to stay in her hometown for a while, so let Kongshan tell Su Mu that she would not go online before the war.


    Su Mu nodded. He knew that Mei must arrange her brother''s affairs well, at least to teach him Chinese and some domestic affairs, so it took a certain time.


    This matter is Mei''s heart knot, so Su Mu doesn''t want to disturb her at this time. However, Su Mu still asks Kongshan to take out some people to protect her in Mei''s hometown. After all, she hasn''t done anything for a long time, so Su Mu has to consider it carefully.


    The people of the remnant souls have begun to enter China one after another. Without a wanted warrant, it will be more convenient for them to move. At least, they don''t have to sneak into China. Su Mu doesn''t meet them immediately. Instead, he asks zero to contact them first and wait for Su Mu''s news.


    After arranging these things, Su Mu went to sleep in bed.


    The next day.


    Today is the third day of the beast tide attacking the city. As the commander of Shenyu, all the people are looking forward to this day. Everyone wants to see what can be done and whether it can succeed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Huangtianzhou district.


    There''s an hour to go before the tide.


    At this time, Dong Mingkun and long Xun respectively took the elite members of their guild to find Su mu.


    Su Mu knew that Dong Luo and long shisan couldn''t come to listen to their dispatch. They couldn''t pull down their face and would not listen to Su Mu''s command in front of players in the Zhou District, so it was reasonable that they didn''t come.


    Su Mu directly set up a private channel, and then brought in long scar naivete Tianzhong Ling and various elite leaders of Yanhuang.


    "You two have five million people, right?"


    Make sure the number doesn''t exceed five million, not even 5001.


    "Well, almost. Not enough, but at least 4.9 million." Dragon mark nodded and said.


    Su Mu has already investigated the number of elite members of the two super guilds. It is clear how many elite members of these two super guilds are. The 4.9 million is beyond Su Mu''s expectation. After all, Su Mu wants players of level 70 or above. He can still produce so many people in these two consecutive days. Su Mu has to reevaluate their strength.


    "Well, there are 500000 people in each direction of the city wall, and the rest will be arranged outside the moat. The front row paladins and berserts, the third row of priests, the fourth row of magicians, and the last row of archers will be arranged according to this direction." Su Mu Dao.


    Dong Mingkun was stunned and asked, "how to solve the flying monster?"


    "Archer."


    "But you put the archer in the inside..."


    "Obey orders Su Mu''s cold way.


    Dong Mingkun eats a shriveled face of iron green, and then turns to leave.


    Team and soon start to stand.


    Each city wall has 500000 people, and the fortifications have been arranged. Naturally, this is also the fortification buildings of Qin and Yanhuang. In order to cover people''s eyes, Su Mu also had to take out the B-class gun truck, while the other fortifications were not moved, because these were enough.


    After you see the B-class artillery vehicle of Shenyu, who will think whether Shenyu has taken out a large number of d-level fortification defense.


    Therefore, at this time, everything has been ready, and the team has begun to stand successfully.


    Players are suddenly stunned. The time is coming. The other guild members are standing outside the brush monster area. If they start, they can''t get in? What will the president of Shenyu do?


    There is another thing that makes the players wonder, that is, none of the members of the divine realm are present at the scene. In addition to the shadow of the divine region, even the members of the shrine have not seen it!


    This moment the players are shocked, NIMA God domain, what is this doing? The people of the divine realm didn''t participate? This time, it''s just the divine shepherd''s shadow in command?


    Time slowly approaching the beast tide refresh, players are chaotic.


    "Lying trough, where are the people of God? Are there five million defenders now? What the hell is going on in the God kingdom


    "Why are there only five million elites in the state of Qin and Yanhuang? Don''t the other guilds and the people of the divine realm not participate? "


    "Dizzy, this animal shadow is too unpredictable..."


    "If you can figure it out, it''s not you..."


    Fortunately, there is one thing that the players will not doubt, that is, the failure of defending the city, including the people in Shenyu will also drop the level. Therefore, they will not believe that Shenyu muying will watch millions of Shenyu members drop the level together. If Shenyu muying is to revenge the Qin State and Yanhuang, then they can not participate in today''s city guarding war.


    So the people thought, is there any other way for the shadow of God? If it''s the same as Yanhuang and Yanhuang, they will not be able to stick to it. So now the people in Shenzhou district may be ready to give you a surprise?


    They didn''t guess wrong. Su Mu would let the people in Shenzhou give them a surprise, a super big surprise, but it would not be the same as they imagined.


    "What is the meaning of this animal shadow? Can''t the two of us defend? This is death Dong said on their private channel.


    "Don''t make a blind guess. I''ll see it later."


    Tanaka typed in the channel: "what time is it? I''m afraid it''s too late for the Shenzhou people to enter the siege area. Is he going to use five million people to defend? "


    "Damn it, if that''s the case, we''ll be cheated, and he won''t be a soldier in the holy land?" Changfengpo also said so.


    Dragon mark way: "don''t panic, act according to circumstances."


    If Shenyu really takes the people of Qin State and Yanhuang as cannon fodder, then Shenyu''s reputation in Zhou District will be completely bad. Therefore, they know that Shenyu muying can''t be so stupid. There must be something else to keep the city. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see even a Shenyu people, and other medium-sized guild teams are outside the strange area No one knows what shadow is going to do, and he can''t understand what he wants to do.


    But no matter what, if we lose today, it''s the responsibility of the divine realm together!


    The news of the beauty magician also appeared in the channel and said, "don''t mess with me. Since you''re good to listen to the orders of muying, you must obey the orders of muying. Don''t disturb our president''s plan. Even if we are the 500 people who have been demoted as a whole, we should obey the orders of muying.""Yes."


    "Understand!"


    This time, the five million people in the state of Qin and Yanhuang must strictly carry out the orders of Su mu. Once the city defense fails, it will be obvious to all. It is not the incompetence of the state of Qin and Yanhuang, but the improper command of muying in the divine region!


    "Ding! The third day of the beast tide siege in huangtianzhou district starts. Please make preparations for the siege. The siege lasts for 6 hours. If you kill all the beast tide, you will succeed. The player in huangtianzhou district will be rewarded with level 1. If you fail, level 1 will be deducted. The countdown will start 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    The tense atmosphere instantly confused the whole huangtianzhou District, all the players looked at the brush monster area 10000 meters away from the gate of each big city.


    However, those medium-sized guilds that participated in the release yesterday were just muddled. This is going to start. Mu Ying has no orders yet, so they are not allowed to join?


    Besides, none of the people in the God Kingdom appeared. Could he not take part in this battle?


    At this time, people from the God Kingdom suddenly appeared on the wall. However, it is strange that only about 10000 people have appeared, and the high-level people in the Shenzhou area know that even these 10000 people are not combat professions, they are the scavengers of Shenzhou!


    To collect all kinds of equipment in the regiment is to collect all kinds of equipment in the regiment!


    "Siege begins!"


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Monsters, refresh all over the sky, flying monsters start to rush forward, monsters below also start to appear white light refresh, dense monsters rush over like a flood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Buzz!


    Monsters of all kinds of roar came, players this time is more strange than one.


    Because the people of Shenyu didn''t participate in the city defense battle at all. After the news reached the ears of Dong Luo and long, they were a little surprised. Did Shenyu muying really think that he could ignore these monsters if he had God''s favor?


    But now they use their own people as cannon fodder, which makes their two families angry. However, there is no way to do it. Now the information can''t be transmitted. Therefore, they can''t get the news of Dong le and long 13. I''m afraid that Longxun and others are very strange now.


    "Are the people in God''s Kingdom really not there?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Don''t you feel like there are fewer monsters today?"


    At this time, players finally realized the problem. The monsters of the previous two days were almost black and heavy. Although today is also dense, it should not be too much for yesterday and the day before yesterday


    There is still a big difference between 200 million monsters and 50 million monsters.


    "Is it said that the refresh of this monster is calculated according to the number of defenders?"


    "Sleeping trough! If I knew that, I would not have to drop grade yesterday and the day before yesterday... "


    "I guess I didn''t know it until today? I heard that many people went to the poppy and asked about it... "


    "Oh, oh..."


    The players immediately relaxed when they saw that there were fewer monsters than yesterday. After all, the reduction of monsters meant that there was hope for guarding the city. Although the people in the God Kingdom did not appear, a large number of players exclaimed, because at this time, they saw four floating goddesses with different colors over the wall.


    The water blue goddess is a pure and holy girl, floating in the air, followed by Tuli in yellow robe, Jinning goddess in golden robe and plain face goddess with full personality.


    The four goddess of Qin Yan and Huang Yan are not in the air.


    Each goddess is a different type, no matter in appearance or character, their clothes almost represent their character.


    Su Mu stood on the upper floor of the city and drank: "water blue left, Tu Li, west gate, Jinning south gate, Su Yan east gate!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    After receiving Su Mu''s order, the three goddesses disappeared in their places and followed them to the gate designated by Su mu.


    At this time, the north gate was left with the water blue goddess still floating in the air.


    The charge of the monster has come. Yanhuang and the members of the state of Qin can see that the number of monsters is much less than that of yesterday. Therefore, people are all in a good mood. The archers start to fight after the flying monsters rush in. The Paladins in the front row are crazy to resist the monster''s charge.


    The whole scene was no better than yesterday, but the only surprise was that there was no chaos in the team, because there was no reason for the trap, so the monsters did not fall to the ground, that is to say, there would not be any death on the ground, In this way, the constant death of the monster will also make room.


    Naturally, the elites of Qin and Yanhuang did not need to say much about how to fight in the sea of people tactics. Su Mu didn''t have to say much about the treatment of priests and the poisoning of high priests.


    Although the front row is still very tragic, but there is no collapse of the formation.


    Level 90 monster siege, the first batch of boss roared in front of the players.


    The crowd exclaimed!


    It''s the boss. It''s much easier to do as long as you can aim at these boss, so the players can''t help but look at Su mu on the gate.


    At this time, Su Mu''s order was issued: "everyone, make way for boss!"


    Qin and Yanhuang were shocked and let boss rush through? Isn''t this going to happen again?


    But now they can only obey Su Mu''s orders. So, more than 200 boss rushed over. The players instantly made way for the boss to rush to the gate, and then blocked the gap to intercept the monster.


    The onlookers were also stunned. What would the president of the divine realm do? Let boss go and smash the city wall?


    However, at this time, people suddenly saw the Supreme God in the sky flying forward for a distance. They realized that they wanted to use the Supreme God to resist the boss, but these 200 How to resist?


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The boss will not charge immediately, but will start to smash the wall with a stone throwing frame. The fortifications on the city wall are already ready, so when the boss''s distance is enough to attack, Su Mu directly gives orders!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The pebbles fly up in an instant, and then fall directly on the backs of these bosses, disrupting the operation of the stone throwing frame, or even breaking them. In a short period of more than ten seconds, thousands of pebbles burst out in the city wall.The boss raised his head and roared. Without the trellis, the boss''s eyes were bloodshot and walked violently, and then charged forward!


    The most tense moment is coming. If the boss smashes the wall again, it will be the same as yesterday.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The sound of boss''s footstep vibrated again!


    At this time, the water blue goddess in the air a rotation, countless blue light down.


    "Forbidden skill, ice wall blocking!"


    Shua


    Shua


    When more than 200 boss jumped on the moat, the river water directly rushed out, as if gravity had reversed. These rivers directly rushed the boss''s body into the high altitude, and then instantly turned into ice!


    Zizi


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang! Boom!


    A huge explosion is heard in the air. The boss''s charge immediately releases his skills after encountering the wall like ice wall. The water blue goddess''s skill instantly becomes smashed, but the boss''s Qi and blood will also be emptied, just let the boss hit the wall.


    At the same time, Tuli goddess here is more relaxed. Under the shocking eyes of players, one after another huge stone walls are formed outside the moat. Although the boss can smash the stone wall instantly, the boss will die directly.


    Jinning goddess is more violent. The boss will make a thumping sound when they hit the gold pillar of Jinning goddess. Then they can see that the Qi and blood of boss are relaxed, but their body is bounced out.


    How can gold and metal be smashed by boss? So that kind of painting style is very violent.


    As for Lei system, Su Yan


    I saw her floating in the air, watching the boss rush over, and then raised her hands. In an instant, it was a big dark cloud. The players were frightened. It was like a curse of heaven


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The boss is paralyzed directly in the same place. Although this skill can''t kill these boss in seconds, the charge is slowed down, and then you can see the goddess of plain use the thunder and lightning bombing to directly trap the boss in place and directly blow the boss to death with the skill!


    Violence is incomparable, but it is shocking!


    The first batch of big beasts in the four gates all died, and the equipment and gold coins exploded everywhere. At this time, the players still need to perform their own duties, but the scavenging group in Shenzhou went down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The scavenger group of Shenyu went down to pick up the equipment, and the Dragon mark on the wall swore!


    The animal shadow of Shenyu must know that it only takes five million people to defend the city. Therefore, the people of Yanhuang and the state of Qin can be used as cannon fodder, and the people in Shenyu will not lose one person. Now the scavenger group of Shenyu goes down to pick up equipment, and NIMA has all the advantages of Shenyu. What''s more, is not it said that who picked up the equipment belongs to whom?


    But Longxun knows that Su Mu will say yes. Who found it? Now the people in Shenzhou are picking it up, and they haven''t robbed you!


    But you''re paralyzed. Now you''re doing your job. Who''s going to go down and pick up equipment? If he did, Su Mu would surely say that Yan Huang and Qin did not pay attention to them and did not obey orders. At that time, he did not know what moths would be born in Zhou District!


    Long trace and Dong Mingkun know that Su Mu''s shameless practice can not be stopped!


    The roaring sound is still the same, Yanhuang and Qin players continue to die, but at this time the goddess also rushed up, Su Mu also spread the blade and blue goddess directly into the monster group.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Zizizi


    The water blue goddess is dancing to release skills. Countless monsters are frozen. It''s more convenient for players to kill them. Su Mu''s attack is also very violent, but it''s not enough compared with the goddess.


    The water blue goddess is frozen for several kilometers. Because the level of the monster is too high, the ice can only last for a few seconds, but it is enough for players to breathe.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the huge explosion came, Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the east gate. The huge thunder and lightning were constantly flashing. Su Mu knew that the goddess of plain face must be a great show of power. He thought these monsters were cut like vegetables and melons


    Around the city walls, watching the players, Jinning goddess''s violence makes people smack their tongue. A blow down is a big pit, and dozens of monsters will be killed in seconds. Her whole body is full of gold color, and her skin has turned into gold, but it can''t cover up her beautiful face. The curve of her body has become exquisite and moving because of its golden color.


    Tu Li was more domineering. She buried the monsters alive by various kinds of soil and sand defense. The city defense war became a stage for the four goddesses for a time, which brought another good news to Su mu.


    That is, the experience bar keeps rising. In a few minutes, Su Mu has already upgraded, and at this time, less than half of the monster has been cleaned up, which makes Su Mu smile involuntarily.


    "The art of the great waterfall!"


    Boom!


    The tsunami like flood submerges the monster, instantly causes a large-scale second kill, the water blue goddess slightly gasps, and then sees Su mufei come over.


    "Susu..."


    "Take a break and let them do something." Su Mu looks at the Shuilan goddess with sweat on her forehead. Although it''s killing monsters, the water blue level is the lowest among the goddesses, and the energy is also the least. Therefore, the long-term continuous release of skills will make her tired.


    The goddess of water blue cleverly gave a sound, then floated in the air and watched the players below fight with the monster


    Players at this time finally relieved, this time is finally able to defend, although it is the first batch of monsters.


    Once again, the divine favor of the God kingdom animal shadow created a wave of climax for the players in the Zhou District. The players deeply impressed the appearance of the goddess in their minds


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The first batch of monsters were completely cleaned up in half an hour. The scavenger group of Shenzhou had already entered the area where the equipment had fallen off and began to pick up the equipment. Su Mu had long ordered that only the equipment of gold or above grade could be picked up. However, the 10000 people scavenging group in Shenzhou could not pick up the equipment. There were too many pieces of equipment, which were exploded by 50 million monsters. You can imagine the picture below What a shock.


    Of course, Su mu can also mobilize all the scavengers in Shenyu, but that would be a bit too much, and the interests can never be taken alone. Otherwise, Yanhuang and the state of Qin would definitely have various bibis. Moreover, there are so many players staring at Shenyu on the scene. How can su Mu do too much.


    Therefore, all players in the war have obtained some equipment. Basically, everyone can find something of gold equipment value. It is needless to say that the dead can not find it. They have a chance to explode their equipment. These things are beyond Su Muli''s ability.


    The onlookers cheered and yelled. This was the first time that huangtianzhou district successfully defended. Although it was only the first batch of monsters, it was a good start. Therefore, with the so-called water army arranged by Su mu, the whole huangtianzhou district was shouting the word Shenyu for a moment!


    Deafening figure constantly spread around huangtianzhou District, and at this time, all four goddesses came to Su Mu''s side, and five people were suspended in the air, which made the players amazing and envious.


    The water blue goddess directly took Su Mu''s arm, and then happily looked at the surrounding voices and said, "Su Su has become a hero of the continent..."


    Su Mu gave a smile, then looked at the four goddesses and said, "the next batch of monsters is the God boss. Although the number will be reduced by ten times, we still can''t take it lightly. What''s more, I told you not to use too evil skills, let alone expose your weaknesses and fighting methods. You need all kinds of dazzling battles."The goddesses nodded. They knew that Su Mu meant that they didn''t want Qin and Yanhuang to find out the law of fighting among the goddesses. In this way, they might be able to fight against them in the future. Therefore, when the goddesses fought, they used various transformation techniques.


    "Ding! The second batch of monsters will be refreshed in five minutes. Please prepare for the city guarding guild in huangtianzhou district. The countdown is 10 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    The second batch of monsters was about to refresh. Su Mu asked several goddesses to disperse again. He asked on the channel, "how many people are left?"


    "At present, there are still about 3.5 million," long said


    Su Mu nodded and died of 1.5 million yuan. As expected, the first batch of monsters was the most, so the death was also the most. Although there will be a high-level boss, it is relatively simple. After all, there are goddesses involved.


    Therefore, after the second batch of monsters were refreshed, Su Mu directly made all the paladins prepare ropes. In addition to blocking the monsters, boss was the most important thing.


    However, when the whole continent''s attention is focused on the beast tide defense At this time, the members of the divine realm gathered quietly


    Su Mu''s plan, open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    The second batch of monsters refresh.


    All the players watching the scene nervously. The senior officials of the two guilds, including Dong Luo and long shisan, were also watching the scene. After seeing Su Mu''s playing style, they could not help feeling that they were being used


    All the people guarding the city are from the state of Qin and Yanhuang. What about the Shenyu? There was only one animal shadow and four deities, but they were able to defend them. Dong Luo felt as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    And the more disgusting things are still to come


    At this time, among the crowd of onlookers, the members of the state of Qin were still shocked by the power of God''s patronage of muying, and it was at this time.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    The white light of the second killing rises, and the onlookers can''t help but be shocked


    Xia Feng, with a smile on his face, said with thousands of people in Shenyu: "continue to watch the war. Shenyu only kills the state of Qin!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The skills started instantly, and the field group war led to the rapid evacuation of scattered players. The whole scene was in a mess. All the people didn''t expect that there was still a heart Union war at this time?


    At this time, the players suddenly understood one thing, why didn''t the people of Shenzhou participate in the city defending war? I''m afraid it was planned?


    The players started to flee crazily. The players in the state of Qin had no preparation at all, and the elite members were guarding the city. So this time, the state of Qin was in chaos.


    After receiving the news, Dong Luo was shocked and scolded Su mu for crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. He said that we should unite now? Agreed to fight against the animal tide together? Now the people who hold Laozi let the monster chop, while their people beat Laozi outside? Who the hell are you going to argue with?


    Gu laomingxian was stunned and said, "president, go back to the resident city quickly!"


    Dong Le is surprised. Shenyu''s action is certainly not so simple. If he wants to go to war with the state of Qin in the wild, Shenyu''s plan may be to completely destroy the No. 4 garrison city. So at this time, Dong Le can''t help but want to leave the scene.


    Bang!


    Dong Luo raised his hand to block the attack, followed by a few steps back, but found that the dragon was standing opposite him with a smile.


    "Chairman Dong, you''re all right. Long Bucai, it''s a pity that we didn''t have a discussion with president Dong last time. It''s better to collide with the sun if we choose another day. Let''s do it today." With a smile, the Dragon saw a large number of Shenyu members rushing forward, and then killed all the members of the state of Qin. In a moment, there was a Dong Luo.


    The purpose of the dragon is not to kill him. As long as he is trapped and doesn''t go back to the city, if there is no president of the garrison city, he only needs to kill the owner of the resident city in seconds


    At this juncture, it is estimated that there are few people in the whole Qin State''s resident City, so zero sum and zero regiment people must be able to do so.


    A series of plans were prepared yesterday, so the sudden attack of Shenyu stunned Dong Luo.


    The remaining members of the city are unable to contact the core of the city


    With a dull look on his face, Dong Luo knows that today is going to be over, and there must be other backers in this divine realm. He just doesn''t know whether Yanhuang has been attacked now, so he can only look at long shisan, who has been crowded out by the crowd.


    The latter shakes his head, indicating that the divine region has not attacked Yanhuang.


    The Dragon turned his head and looked at the Dragon 13 and said, "Uncle shisan, you should know that the support of the divine realm in huangtianzhou district includes the cranes in the sky of the autumn family and the zero degree guild. If Yanhuang wants to participate, Mu Ying says that he doesn''t mind fighting with you, but it''s a pity that your 3 million elites can''t fight or withdraw now."


    Long shisan''s face was extremely ugly. He was thinking about this matter. All the elites in huangtianzhou district were pulled by Su Mu to defend the city. Now there is no way to inform and contact him. Therefore, it is not clear what kind of situation he wants to fight with Shenyu.


    However, long shisan and Dong Luo both knew that as long as the two countries united, they would certainly destroy the divine realm, but more likely they would be destroyed by the divine realm.


    Therefore, long shisan must be considerate, but Dong Luo, who expects long shisan to lend a helping hand, sees long shisan turning around and leaving.


    "Damn it!"


    Because of the interests involved and the balance of strength, long shisan can only make such a choice, which is also the choice of the second boss and the big boss.


    Yanhuang now has no strength to fight against Shenyu, but Shenyu has not entered the animal tide defensive battle. At this time, Shenyu can be said to be the existence of invincible continent. If Yanhuang and Shenyu confront each other at this time, Yanhuang doesn''t know what will happen.


    Therefore, the three bosses of Yanhuang gave up the so-called ally of Qin state, because in the past Games, Yanhuang and Qin themselves were involved in interests, and the trade union war between them did not happen. Therefore, this time is not only to weigh their own interests, but also a great opportunity to eradicate the state of Qin.


    After the eradication of Qin state, there will be a rise of Shenyu, but after all, Shenyu is a new guild, and its foundation is not as good as that of Qin. Therefore, Yanhuang has no choice.Long faintly hung a smile. Everything was going on according to Su Mu''s plan. Yanhuang didn''t dare to support the state of Qin. All this was too much admired by the dragon. According to reason, Yanhuang would certainly help the state of Qin, but unexpectedly he gave up the state of Qin directly. I don''t know what these people think at the end of the day.


    "Chairman Dong, no one will help you..." The figure of the Dragon disappeared in an instant and collided directly with Dong Luo.


    At the same time, a large number of Shenyu members appeared and began to kill the members of the guild of the state of Qin. The elites of Shenyu were all present. The state of Qin was under 70. Therefore, there was no suspense at all. The state of Qin was chased, and the whole Prefecture was boiling again.


    The casual players didn''t expect that Shenyu would attack the state of Qin at this time. The members of the family were still fighting for the animal husbandry shadow in the animal tide in the huangtianzhou District, while the Shenyu was copying the people''s base outside. The Shenyu was so treacherous and shameless!


    After players know the defense methods of the beast tide, they all understand that after today, the beast tide God field of tomorrow can be carried down by themselves, so it is the same whether there is Qin state or not. Today''s bombing of Qin state does not affect tomorrow''s defensive war, so players will not blame Su mu for not uniting at this time.


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Qin State and Shenyu.


    At the same time, a large number of elites from the divine realm gathered outside the residence city of the state of Qin, led by Zhou Wenling and franlan, surrounded the west gate of the residence city of the state of Qin, and all the fortifications and buildings were pulled over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The figure of zero instantly appeared on the wall, then made a gesture to the raging waves, and then disappeared in the wild area.


    "It''s done," he said with a smile


    Zhou Wenling also wore a charming smile and said: "I don''t know what mood Dong Luo is now. When the city Lord is killed, the resident city is just a piece of fat in our Shenzhou mouth..."


    Chen xiaoruan moves forward, and the long bow is full.


    With a bang, the arrow exploded in the air.


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of bombing of fortification buildings, Ximen was forced instantly, and the players inside the city of the state of Qin had no defensive power at all, so they were rushed in by the Shenyu.


    as like as two peas, the elite of the gods have been surrounded by the resurrection points. All the resurrected game player killed all of them, which was the same as the last time they treated the gods.


    At this time, with tears falling, flowers and Qi Yun, they led the elite members of Shenyu to clean up all the members of the state of Qin in the city, and then blocked the four gates to prevent the members of the state of Qin from going in and out!


    The whole resident city fell into chaos, countless players were killed, and the state of Qin was in chaos.


    It lasted for more than an hour, and the third group of monsters had already started in the animal tide. The members of the Qin state still did not know what was going on outside. Although they saw the chaos, they did not know what the situation was. They could not contact the news that led to their interruption. Therefore, the elite of the Qin state was still working for Su Mu at this time


    At this point, there is no member of Qin State in the city where the state of Qin is stationed. Of course, there are still players who are constantly resurrected, and then they are killed by the members of the divine domain. Moreover, many leaders of the state of Qin have been seen Mr. Gu is among them


    However, Qi Yun did not kill Gu Lao, but let him stand on the edge of the encirclement circle.


    Qi Yun said with a smile: "how did the state of Qin bully Shenyu at the beginning? Today, we will pay back a hundred times. Moreover, the drama has just begun..."


    At this time, in the air, Gu saw a scarlet figure


    With the flame floating in the air, a red dress, flaming red lips, peach blossom eyes, eye hook soul eyes, scallion fingers, red fingernails, a long hair on the top of the head, proud body makes people blood boiling.


    At this time, the empress''s laughter spread throughout the whole resident city


    Gu looked at the empress in shock and said, "she How did she How did it happen? "


    The information network of the state of Qin has long calculated that when Su Mu summoned Shuilan at the same time, he could not summon the fire red goddess and the wood goddess. This has not been proved twice.


    Therefore, Gu knew that the goddess of water and blue appeared in the defensive battle, and how did this fiery goddess appear?


    Because the red goddess repeatedly destroyed the garrison city has become the Qin State Information Network - muying the strongest God favorite!


    "Cluck My aunt likes destruction! Burn it... "


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Gu knew in a flash that it was over, and that the city was going to be ruined


    Besides the revival point of the square, all the elites in the divine realm moved to the moat to block the members of the state of Qin from entering. Su Mu''s order itself did not allow any member of the state of Qin to be harmed by the empress, because it would trigger the scourge, so there was no one in the city at this time!


    The appearance of the empress is due to the goddess of plain face


    Su Mu didn''t know the ability of Jinning goddess in reality, so Su Mu didn''t know the ability of Jinning goddess in reality, so did Su Yan. When Su Mu discussed the plan with Shuilan goddess, Su Mu knew that the ability of plain goddess in reality was to tear the void.


    Powerful magic energy can open the parallel universe, that is, the void. Through the life gate reincarnation of Muling, the goddess in reality can be directly transmitted to the samsara, that is to force the empress and Shuilan to appear in the samsara world at the same time.


    Although it can''t last too long, it''s enough. Su mu, the goddess of plain face, is not the same as Su mu. However, due to the lack of time, Su Mu doesn''t ask much about it. He just knows that the empress and Shuilan can appear at the same time.


    Therefore, we have the present picture!


    The fiery lava flowed in the city like a volcanic eruption, and countless buildings were burned. Except for the revival point in the center of the square, the whole city of Qin became an ocean of fire. It was only when the magma flowed to the root of the city wall that it stopped


    But the goddess of fire in the sky is hanging a crazy smile and flying in the air constantly. All the buildings that are intact are bombed by a fiery fist, which directly turns the whole resident city into ruins.


    All skills are released. In addition to the evil spirit''s natural punishment skill, the female emperor almost drops all the skills that can be released from her body, and the whole resident city is destroyed only when the energy is almost exhausted. Because of the tight time, the female emperor can''t be as calm as destroying the Shenyu''s own resident City, which leads to the female emperor''s skill releasing speed too fast and the female emperor''s sweat dripping.Not only Gu Lao and the resurrected members of the state of Qin were shocked, but the members of the gods hall in the divine region were also stunned again. Although they knew that the fire goddess was very powerful, it was amazing to destroy a resident city within ten minutes.


    "Ha ha Small zero, the task is completed, you can withdraw... "


    The empress looked at Zhou Wenling in the air.


    As for the title of the empress, Zhou wenzero could only roll his eyes violently, but he still issued an order: "in addition to the encirclement of the resurrection point, everyone retreats and kills the members of the Qin State in the wild!"


    Hula crowd began to retreat, and the empress also directly put away all skills. In an instant, the garrison city began to smoke thick black smoke, all kinds of smoke filled the whole garrison city.


    Zhou wenzero also left 100000 elites to prevent the state of Qin from attacking from all around the city gates, so those members of the state of Qin who knew that the revival point could not be transmitted stayed outside the city.


    Looking at the ruins of the city wall, the smoke of the resident City, and the eyes of the elite members of the divine realm, all the members of the state of Qin knew that it was over


    However, the bad news is still constantly reaching the high-level information column of Qin state.


    Could Shenyu destroy a resident city of the state of Qin?


    In huangtianzhou District, the garrison cities in e area also began to be attacked by Shenyu. The goddess of fire had a leisurely recovery ability and physical strength in the air. After occupying the garrison city, she began to release various skills to destroy the terrain of the game. The flame hell is the portrayal of all the garrison cities of Qin State in huangtianzhou district!


    Crazy Shenyu, a short one hour will huangtianzhou District of the Qin state resident city clean up.


    At this time, the last batch of beasts was left to attack by the puppet supreme god boss. At this time, more than 1.5 million elite members of the state of Qin died. In other words, today, all the elite members of the state of Qin died, and some equipment came out. It can be said that the state of Qin did not make any money in the tide of beasts, and returned to Su Mu as a gunshot


    At the same time, long shisan met Yanhuang''s second boss in the resident city!


    They sat facing each other, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    "Thirteen, how are you getting ready?"


    The Dragon nodded at thirteen: "it''s all done."


    "Then act."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The last group of animals in the area was left behind. However, the people of the state of Qin were also hunted down by Shenyu, leaving the last batch in the wild. When all the members of the state of Qin died and resurrected, after the revival point of huangtianzhou District, they knew that all the resident cities had been destroyed by Shenyu. It was just in this way that they had a place to live. Otherwise, Shenyu might chase them all At the end of the line, Qin, no matter ordinary members or elite members, was shocked and shameless to the conspiracy of Shenyu!


    The reason is that Shenyu uses elite members of Yanhuang and Qin to defend the city, which causes the death of the elite members of the two guilds. In addition, the elite deaths caused by the failure of the state of Qin and Yanhuang on the first day and the second day, the elite members of the two guilds have died one level in the past three days, which is harmful to the super guild It''s too big.


    But players can only give Shenyu a thumbs up. Shenyu''s move is too insidious and very beautiful. It takes the elite of the state of Qin and Yanhuang as a gunner, while their own people are killing members of the state of Qin. It''s just so.


    The hatred between Qin State and Shenyu is not once or twice, so players have nothing to be surprised at. What is surprised is that the move of Shenzhou muying is so beautiful!


    Therefore, after the last batch of monsters in the garrison were cleaned up.


    The elite of the state of Qin and Yanhuang stood on the wall of huangtianzhou district and cheered.


    "Roar!"


    They failed for two days in a row. Now they have a hard time. They not only have to upgrade one level, but also get some equipment. The most important thing is the cheers of the players in the continent!


    So at this time, people from the state of Qin and Yanhuang cheered loudly, while Su Mu was hanging on the wall with a sneer. The players on the periphery looked at the state of Qin with the same eyes as playing monkeys!


    When the border of the beast tide disappeared, when the news circulated again, the cheering members of the state of Qin were stunned one by one. When all the people were sure that their guild had been defeated by the Shenyu, all the people looked at the Su Mu position suspended in the air.


    The people of Yanhuang were also stupid at this time. Naturally, they heard about the Shenyu attack on the state of Qin. So at this moment, the animal tide war in huangtianzhou District, which was originally cheering, was silent.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, the onlookers burst into laughter. At this time, they really had a feeling of watching clowns. Looking at the state of Qin, these fools, their guilds were almost destroyed, and they were still standing on the wall cheering.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a group of Shenyu members came from all directions. At this time, only 50.6 million people were left in the elite of the state of Qin, which was distributed on the four walls, that is, more than 100000 people in each direction. Therefore, at this time, only 100000 people were needed to surround the wall of huangtianzhou district.


    Xia Feng''s long saber drank: "God only kills the state of Qin! People in Yanhuang, please leave


    The arrogant Shenyu was killed two months ago when he entered huangtianzhou district. Now, a leader of Shenyu can control Yanhuang and control the state of Qin.


    After receiving the order of Huangzhou City wall, most of the people who want to enter Huangzhou District have already entered Huangzhou district!


    All the members of the state of Qin were directly surrounded outside the moat.


    Among the members of the Qin State in the north gate, one of the elite leaders could not help looking at Su mu in the air and said coldly: "no wonder we just rushed out to fight boss. It is waiting for us here!"


    Su Mu nodded in the air: "yes, I''m waiting for you here. If you don''t accept it, you can hit me."


    People in Qin State want to vomit blood because of the expression of being beaten. But now, the public channel inside the state of Qin is in a mess. Some information about Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao can be seen in the command channel. However, Dong Luo has never made a speech. At this time, he may still be entangled by the dragon.


    "Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the players in Zhou District? Are you not afraid of the failure of tomorrow''s beast tide? You are joking about the level of players in all continents! " People in the state of Qin began to denounce the divine realm.


    Su Mu used the elite members of the two guilds to defend the city. But now he has done a great job. Although he didn''t attack Yanhuang, who didn''t know that Shenyu was afraid to fight against the two guilds and had no chance of winning? But even if you know, what can you do? Who also can not understand why Yanhuang did not lend a helping hand to help Qin.


    However, the senior officials of the state of Qin understood that they did not have much friendship with Yanhuang, and the former alliance was also related to interests. If there was no Shenyu guild, Qin and Yanhuang would have been fighting, which was very normal in the previous games. However, this year''s reincarnation suddenly jumped out and a divine realm would have the present situation.


    It is the huangtianzhou district with three legs. It loses a state of Qin all of a sudden. Yanhuang doesn''t know what to think.


    Sanren players also began to pay attention to Qin''s denouncement of Shenyu.If you win today, it''s the combination of Yanhuang and Qin. Shenyu stealthily attacks the state of Qin without elite members. Tomorrow, let alone the elite of Qin state, won''t participate in the battle of guarding the city. I''m afraid that the people of Yanhuang won''t take part in it. With the lessons learned from the past, will Yanhuang give Shenyu another chance like this?


    So the question is, how can Shenyu win?


    You know, there are only five million people in the divine realm now. This number is still the number of the whole divine realm. What kind of defense do they take? Even with the help of other guilds in Zhou District, if Shenyu did not take out some elite members, it would surely fail. Once Shenyu took out elites to defend, then the state of Qin would surely fight back.


    So this question immediately let the players question, Shenyu, what defense do you take tomorrow?


    Su mu, who was in the air, sneered at this time. Looking at the state of Qin and the Sanren players who were watching around, he said, "since our Shenyu can become the first guild to successfully defend the city, then we will not let you drop the level. So please rest assured that while destroying the state of Qin, our divine region can still defend against the beast tide!"


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing these three words, the elite leaders of Qin couldn''t help gnashing their teeth.


    At this time Su Mu nodded in the air and gave orders.


    Xia Feng and other crazy rushed up, scattered players quickly to avoid, a continent outside the door of the war instantly launched.


    The elite of the state of Qin were exhausted when they left. Therefore, they were vulnerable to the elite of the divine realm at this time. The battle ended in half an hour, and today it can be said that the regiment destroyed the state of Qin.


    For a time, players in the Zhou District talked about it in succession, and the ordinary members of Yanhuang were in panic Of course, the most worried player is the state of Qin. All the resident cities in Zhou District have been destroyed by Shenyu. What should Qin do next?


    And at this time, a world-class ranking suddenly opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    In the war of beast tide, Shenyu was the biggest winner. Although there were some goddesses, the 10000 scavengers in Shenyu were called pan man Bo man. The statistics made Chen xiaoruan smile.


    Not only that, at this time, a world announcement suddenly swipe the screen to cover up the players'' comments.


    "Ding! Reincarnation world announcement: the first phase of the beast tide attacks the city, the third day defense is successful, and the world continent points ranking is opened. The points are exchanged according to the proportion of the total number of defense and the number of deaths in the Zhou District. This point function is mainly used to exchange fortress building materials and land purchase after the opening of the national war map. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation world notice: the ranking list of continents is open, and each country is allowed to be on the list of only one continent. The one with the most points shall prevail. "


    Each of these two announcements refreshes the world channel ten times. The reincarnation players all over the world are in a quiet state at this time. All people are shocked. The ranking list of this country has not been opened, but the world ranking has been opened.


    Of course, in this period, the ranking list will not be opened. Huaxia district will not open the ranking list of national district, equipment ranking list, beauty ranking list and so on after the players are in the state of four turns as a whole.


    However, this animal tide is the front-line for the national war, so it opened the world rankings in the third day of the beast tide. Obviously, it is reincarnation to create conflicts between countries.


    However, this matter also made Su Mu quite helpless, because today''s opening of the world continent points ranking also means that the beast tide siege two days before the earth''s reincarnation was all in a state of failure, and the third day of city guarding successfully opened the ranking list.


    "Sleeping trough! Little devil first? "


    "My God, the little devil is the first? We are at the bottom of China... "


    "MMP! What the hell is going on here? "


    "How can you be so powerful? More powerful than the US empire? "


    At this time, the players of the discussion of the sound of crazy expansion, quiet like Si reincarnation instant explosion.


    Su Mu fell on the wall of huangtianzhou district and opened the list.


    Animal tide points world ranking list


    No.1: Japan island: baqizhou District score: 50


    second place: South Korea: jiajinzhou District score: 45


    third place: India three Empire: Fuer District score: 39


    Fourth: United States Empire: jinshanzhou District score: 38


    fifth place: northern Russian Empire: longchengzhou District score: 38


    sixth: Austria University Empire: feluo District score: 37


    seventh place: Chinese Empire: panguzhou District score: 36


    eighth place: South Africa Empire: kukulu District score: 33


    ninth place: Philippines: huangmenzhou District score: 31


    tenth place: Britain and Germany: biaoZhou District score: 29


    this score shows that Su Mu is very upset, because Su Mu did not expect that things should be This is the result.


    Now, not to mention the ranking of China''s regions, only the highest points of the Chinese Empire have not been obtained. This is entirely because the Su Mu Tuan destroyed the state of Qin, because this score is calculated according to the death rate.


    For example, if there are only 100 people guarding the city in huangtianzhou District, and if 51 people die after the final success of guarding the city, the death rate is 51%, and the score is 49. This calculation method can''t cheat at all, because if you use less people to defend the city, you can''t defend the city, and the number of people can''t exceed 5 million. So now, not only Su mu, but also players from other countries think about why When the beast tide attacks more than 5 million people, it will be refreshed according to the maximum number of monsters. The original reason is for this.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Why didn''t he say it?


    Now that China is so passive, Su Mu should have been planning to defend the city.


    But now there is no way to change it.


    Fortunately, the Chinese empire is in the list. If not, Su Mu will be depressed.


    Players in the whole continent to discuss, Su Mu also rushed back to the resident city.


    Xia Feng and others had already fallen out on the channel of the hall of gods, so when Su Mu returned to the conference hall, all the people had already come here.


    Su Mu said as he walked in: "do you all understand the integral system?"


    "It looks like it''s a percentage of survival." Tears fall, flowers said.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s true. The points are given according to the survival percentage, and the points must be given after the city is successfully defended. Therefore, cheating is almost impossible. There is another thing you should also understand That''s the world-class masters. I''m afraid they''ll make a move at this time... "


    People nodded. This time, the points are different from the honor war zone. The honor war zone only adds some attributes to the national war. This time, the points are the money figures that can be directly purchased from the national war map for materials and land. Therefore, the importance of this point is needless to say. As long as the players who have participated in the national war and understand the national war know the importance of the points.So Su Mu is worried that Su Mu is the only one who has the Supreme God in this samsara, but it is certain that there are some unknown masters in other countries, even in China. According to the records of the game authority,


    has more than 100 people who can not control them except Su mu. These more than 100 people are all destroying the existence of game balance. So if these people want to participate in the national war, they will definitely contribute to the country to defend the city awesome.


    "What about the dragon? Are you back? " Su Mu looked at the members of the shrine, but he did not find any trace of the dragon.


    Fall away from the way: "may still be PK with Dong Luo, don''t know where to hit."


    Su Mu is speechless for a while. He has been fighting for more than two hours and has not yet decided whether to win or not?


    At this time, Su Mu frowned on several announcements.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Gu Lao: seriously denounces the Shenyu muying''s practice today, using the elite members of Yanhuang and Qin to defend the beast tide, which leads to the lower points. In view of the insidious cunning of Shenyu animal husbandry shadow and its influence on the ranking of Zhou District, the state of Qin severely condemns and calls on players to denounce Shenyu, so that the beast tide defense of tomorrow will no longer be under the command of Shenyu! "


    "Old fox!" Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    People have also looked at Su mu, this period can''t give Qin a chance to turn over!


    Not at all! Once the state of Qin turns over, then the next may be endless war, God can not afford to spend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Su Mu stood up and left the city, and then ordered Xia Feng to continue to pursue Qin in the wild. Can''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, you''ll get it!


    Su Mu came to huangtianzhou district directly.


    On the streets and on the stalls in the square, there are discussions about today''s Zhou District ranking list, and more about the Zhou District announcement just released by Gu Lao of the state of Qin.


    Today, the reason why huangtianzhou District didn''t make the list was completely caused by Shenyu. At this time, players would not think that it was the divine domain that made the whole Zhou District, even the four continents of China, successful in guarding the city.


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and even panguzhou district and cut Shenzhou District, which is the way that Su Mu Cai learned.


    Although Su Mu wanted to eradicate the Qin state, he was not selfish enough to gamble on the whole level of Chinese players. So tonight, Su Mu asked Su Mu to tell him directly. Moreover, Su Mu also knew that after today, all players would understand the law of the beast tide, so Su Mu didn''t need to hide it.


    "God is not kind! In order to kill the state of Qin, the score was pulled so low! "


    "Yes! We have no objection to his killing the state of Qin, but don''t make fun of the honor of the State District? "


    "Shenyu is so arrogant and selfish?"


    "Maybe people don''t know the points system at all. If it hadn''t been announced today, we wouldn''t have known..."


    "Even in this case, the divine domain has to bear the main responsibility, isn''t it?"


    "I suggest that we should let the kingdom of Qin and Yanhuang command us. After all, they have the strength to lead us to a higher honor..."


    "But I can''t see how responsible their guilds are in the past Games..."


    "It''s better than letting a selfish guild like Shenyu lead us?"


    Players of all kinds are awe inspiring, but they will not consider the position of Shenzhou and the true meaning of national war.


    Before the success of the beast tide defense, no one said anything about you, and no one said anything about you before the rise of the divine domain. But when you have absolute strength, the responsibility on your shoulder is heavy. For example, now, Shenzhou is very powerful and powerful, but when something happens, players will target you. This is why large guilds dare not bully the weak, which is also the beginning The reason why Qin and Yanhuang didn''t want to confront Shenyu when Shenyu entered Zhouzhou district was that Shenyu began to face up to the rise of Shenyu.


    But now Shenyu is standing in the position of Qin State and Yanhuang. You can get higher points obviously. Why give up the honor between countries in order to murder Qin now? Let a little devil country rank first, you are with the intention?


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: Dong Mingkun: the state of Qin acted as a gunslinger to Shenyu, but Shenyu gave up the point system. I appeal to all players in huangtianzhou district to withdraw Shenyu from the battlefield tomorrow, and lead by Yanhuang and our state of Qin! "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District notice: changfengpo: Shenyu garbage! I only know that stepping on other people''s top position, never considering the overall situation. The players in the Zhou District, together denounce the divine realm


    "That''s right. We can''t let the divine domain command again..."


    "That''s it! Let Shenyu step down


    Su Mu listened to the players'' comments while walking. He felt a little sad and laughing. Did he step down? It''s good if the God realm really doesn''t care. Anyway, now the goal has been achieved. Qin is not far away from extinction. In doing so, the state of Qin simply slaps his face and doesn''t give himself a way back. Dong often is entangled by a dragon and can''t give orders. It''s really hard for the members of Qin state.


    Now let Shenyu step down? It''s death!


    Who cares about God? Qin State and Yanhuang?


    If these two guilds defend the beast tide, will they not give Shenyu a greater chance to destroy them? At that time, their two families will certainly pull a large number of elite members into the beast tide defense. What will the empty Yanhuang and Qin state take to defend the attack of Shenyu?


    The most important thing is that the state of Qin has not even a resident city now. What can we do to challenge the Shenyu?


    So when Su Mu went to the city Lord''s house, he took a look at Gu Lao and Dong Mingkun. They were making an announcement on the Zhou District. When they saw Su Mu coming in, they realized that the Shenyu could not be so unknown. So their eyes were a little strange.


    Su Mu sneered.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District notice: Mu Ying: my God domain is to hit you, how does Qin State drop? If you don''t accept it, you will do it! Don''t be forced! As long as our God territory is in, then the wall is in! This is all I have to say. The state of Qin will force me to do it again, even your ordinary members! There''s a way to go on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After publishing, Su Mu took a look at Gu Lao and Dong Mingkun with a sneer: "do you want to fight Laozi? Call your father! You! Not an opponent


    In a word, Dong Mingkun was at a loss. He stayed at the same place, but looking at Su Mu''s high spirited appearance, Dong Mingkun couldn''t help getting angry. Just as he was about to make an announcement, Gu stopped him and said, "wait for your father."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, long shisan and others were sitting in the teahouse. The man opposite him looked at long shisan and said, "is the state of Qin really down to this point? Can''t even tell the most basic situation? "Long shisan wryly smiles: "it is estimated that old Dong is still entangled by my nephew. Gu Lao and Dong Mingkun will not think of the current situation on impulse."


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish! It''s hard to be an ally The man snorted coldly.


    The current situation is not to pull Shenyu out of power and give up command, but to find a way to contain Shenyu. On the fourth day of tomorrow, the beast tide must defend Shenyu successfully. At that time, all the elite of Shenyu must be on the stage. At that time, it would not be easy for Qin to attack Shenyu? Now let Shenyu step down, what is not death?


    Unfortunately, there was only one Dong Luo in the state of Qin. Dong Mingkun was too unrivalled and too young. Although he mingled with some clubs at the top of Kyoto, his overall IQ still needs to be improved.


    Dragon mark took a look at the humanity: "two boss, tomorrow we Yanhuang do not want to start on the God domain?"


    The chubby man shook his head and thought for a moment: "the current situation is that Shenyu is becoming bigger, and it is a critical period. Although we had conflicts with Shenyu before, the biggest reason is that Qin state led to it. This ranking suddenly appears. If we take advantage of this time to attack Shenyu, what will the players in nachou and guoqu discuss about us? You want to be a second God? You can also see the public opinion in Shenyu today... "


    Li''er is such a reasonable son, but I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity if we don''t aim at the divine realm now.


    Long shisan took a look at the fat man and said, "second brother, do you mean Let Qin be the handle of this gun


    "Yes! Why do we sharpen our own knives when we have them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Time slowly across, the game still has two hours offline.


    At this time, Dong Le finally appeared.


    He also thought about it for a long time before he came to the city Lord''s house. For what Gu and Dong Mingkun had done before, he could only say that he had no successor. This simple situation could not be analyzed. How could he lead the state of Qin to the international arena?


    "Ding! Notice of huangtianzhou District: Dong Luo: Shenyu, zero, midsummer, Yanhuang, Bajia alliance, crane in the sky, etc. Zhou District participates in the animal tide voting Association. Please come to huangtianzhou District tavern meeting to discuss tomorrow''s city guarding incident. "


    Instantly, all the guild leaders began to stand up, including long shisan. Even Su Mu got up and went to huangtianzhou district.


    This sentence seems simple and seems to be an order. Although people are disgusted, they have to carry out it, because Dong Luo calls them with the level of players in Zhou District, which is a typical example of using chicken feather as an arrow.


    Who dares not to go? Anyone who doesn''t go is joking about the level of players in the Zhou District. No guild dares to offend the whole guild in an all-round way, even in Shenzhou.


    Besides Yanhuang and Shenyu, dozens of other guilds also want to see how the state of Qin and Shenyu should be pinched, so they won''t miss this wonderful show. Therefore, the whole Zhou District has been quiet for a while, waiting for the decision made by these dozens of guilds.


    Huangtianzhou District hotel.


    Su Mu and Qiushui Yihan come in together. They chat and sit down. It seems that the whole thing has little to do with Su mu.


    Xia Feng and Linglong stand behind them and look at the big men of the guild in huangtianzhou district.


    "Su mu, are you really coming to Kyoto?" Qiushui heard Su Mu going to Kyoto, but after finishing this sentence, she felt a little out of shape.


    Su Mu didn''t care too much about it. The reason why he wanted to go to Kyoto was very simple. He also needed an opportunity. That is to kill Dong Mingkun, who framed Heyang and killed Qin!


    It''s time to unravel the truth of this matter. The remnant soul has entered China. Su Mu has absolute strength to fight against the top ten Chinese families. Although he does not dare to turn his back on his face, he can still solve the problem one by one.


    Su Mu also knows that when he goes to Kyoto next time, he will have a showdown with Wen Renzhiyuan, which is also the time when Heyang''s real cause of death is revealed. There is no need to wait any longer.


    "I''ll have a good meal for you then." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Although qiushuishui took a mask, she recovered immediately from her gaffe. She nodded: "although the autumn family is not as big as Han''s, you can still afford to have a meal."


    Su Mu smiles.


    At this time, Dong Le came in. This man didn''t stare at Su mu, but Dong Mingkun, who was behind him, was staring at Su mu. This is the gap. At a glance, one can see how much hatred the Qin State has towards the divine realm. Dong Yue is a crafty and cunning guy.


    Su Mu has been looking around, but he hasn''t seen the people he wants to see.


    At this time, the zero degree snack walked behind Su Mu and said in a low voice: "brother Su, sunny has not come, but let you go to the Lake Pavilion after the meeting."


    Su Mu hears the speech and laughs. I don''t know how the girl is recently.


    People took their seats in succession. It was strange that Su Mu and qiushuishui were sitting in the middle. According to reason, this is the gap between Dong le and Dong Mingkun in huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu still hung a smile and didn''t speak, but it still required everyone to vote. So Dong Luo said, "now let''s vote. If you raise your hand, if you don''t, you will not."


    Dong Luo''s first beast was Yanhuang and eight leagues, and more than 40 guilds also raised their hands. In the huge conference hall, nearly half of the people were watching Su mu, which made the atmosphere more subtle.


    Because many of them supported the state of Qin and Yanhuang before. Otherwise, there would not have been 75 guilds opposed to Shenyu''s participation in the animal tide defense war, but now the number of those who support Qin is reduced by more than 20. Naturally, the more than 20 guilds and the other 30 guilds are naturally interested in seeing what Shenyu means.


    If Shenyu muying wants to continue to be the commander of tomorrow, they will raise their hands. If Shenyu muying does not mean to be the commander, they will not raise their hands. This is a bit interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Qiushuishui, Qingshang''s flowers, and Chen Qiang in midsummer. After knowing Su Mu''s identity, he completely changed his position. He didn''t dare to fight against Su mu, but now he still wanted to find a chance to flatter Su mu. After all, even Xia Hai, his father-in-law, had nothing to do with Su mu. After all, Chen Qiang realized that Su Mu''s identity was quite mysterious before he realized that it was really Zhou Wenling He saved his life, otherwise Su Mu at that time might have killed him


    So at this time, Chen Qiang also looked at Su mu.


    At this time, all the leaders of the hundred and ten guilds looked at Su mu. This feeling made Su Mu feel a little relieved. Now the divine realm has developed into such a deterrent force. How much effort has he paid.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up, then looked at Dong Yue, who was in the first place, and asked, "does president Dong really think so?"


    "Of course! Although you are immoral, Qin will never make fun of the player''s level in Zhou District! "


    Su Mu sneered and said that he was so righteous. Who knows what you think in your heart?


    Slowly walking forward a few steps, Su Mu said: "it''s not impossible for us to be the commander of Shenyu, but are you under the command of our Shenyu? If I am still the commander tomorrow, you will have 2 million elite members in Qin State! "


    People are smiling. Now it''s up to Dong le to make a move. If the state of Qin really agreed to let Su Mu command two million elites, it would be the same as today. Not to mention being shot in the divine realm, only the players in the state of Qin would not approve of Dong''s doing so, and he could not afford to lose him!


    So the people looked at Dong Luo again, and the latter snorted in his heart: "how many animal husbandry presidents should be the most clear about today''s overall grade drop in China''s Qin State? The hundred guilds in the Zhou District are not useful elites? "


    "But no matter how powerful you are, you are not from the state of Qin? What''s more, who can have you? I''m still used to commanding the people of the state of Qin to attack the enemy! "


    Poof!


    Xia Feng couldn''t help it. He gushed out in one breath, which made people around him even more tolerant. Su Mu''s words were so shameless that he liked to direct people from the state of Qin to fight against each other? How come NIMA doesn''t like to watch people of Qin die in the tide of animals.


    "Chief Shepherd, do you mean you don''t want to be the commander of tomorrow? Or you don''t care about the level of players in the States? "


    "Don''t put such a big hat on me. The defense methods of the animal tide have been made public. Anyone can defend. What''s the matter if there''s no God''s land?"


    "But now all the players in the Zhou District hope that your God kingdom will continue to lead you to victory and earn a point of glory internationally."


    "Isn''t this the responsibility of the first three guilds of China?"


    Dong le was stunned and said, "Chairman mu, are you satirizing the top three guilds in China?"


    "How dare I? When you unite, thousands of people will beat my lonely God kingdom. Who dares to mock you? Is that right, President 13? "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    This time, the summer wind really couldn''t help it. The goods laughed, causing some laughter in the whole hall.


    Long shisan sits on the spot with a smile on his face. Dong Yue is a little angry. Dong Mingkun can''t help it. He directly steps forward and says, "you don''t pretend to be forced. Do you dare to defend the animal tide tomorrow?"


    People are quiet again. How can su Mu not know that Dong Mingkun wants to use the method of provocation to get Su Mu hooked?


    However, Su Mu was still on the hook. He took a look at Dong Mingkun and said, "what dare you? I am a commander in the divine realm. It''s not that I haven''t done it, and I''m not defeated..."


    After su Mu said this, qiushuishui and others also raised their hands one after another, and all the big men of the 100 guilds in the whole conference hall passed.


    Seeing that things have begun to follow their own expectations, Dong often said: "since Shenyu has taken up this matter, I suggest that Shenyu can make a face in the world and promote the name of huangtianzhou district to the whole world! I think chairman Lai Mu can do this? "


    Su Mu tut looked at Dong Yue and said, "I can''t do it..."


    "Yes?" Dong Le stares at Su mu.


    Su Mu also stares at Dong Luo and says: "yes, or you Qin state, don''t have to stand out in the world, as long as you can defend successfully."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xia Feng laughed again.


    He has never seen anyone who can fight to win Su mu. Well, except for those girls


    Qiushuishui is also endlessly tolerant of Jun. although Dong Luo is smart, he has long been out of fashion. Therefore, it is humiliating to have trouble with Su mu.


    Long shisan stood up and said, "since it''s settled, is it OK?"


    "There will be 500000 people in Yanhuang tomorrow." Su Mu Dao.


    Long thirteen one was stunned. He thought he was the same as the second elder brother. He knew that tomorrow''s battle of guarding the city could not be carried out with Yanhuang and the state of Qin. But you can do it out of ten? Long shisan can''t refuse. After all, Yanhuang is one of the top three guilds in China. If even one tenth of the people can''t come out, how can we convince the public?


    "No problem." Long shisan finished and left the conference hall.Su Mu also turned around and looked at Dong Mingkun standing at the door, staring at Su Mu fiercely. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "don''t worry, no one in the kingdom of Qin in Shenzhou will use it tomorrow. You''d better try to explain to the players in Zhou District why they don''t leave."


    When Su Mu came to the door, he suddenly stopped, and the Xia Feng behind him was stunned, and then let go of his sight.


    Su Mu looked at all the humanity in the hall: "tomorrow! Huangtianzhou district must surpass panguzhou District in the world ranking! Hello, everyone


    People are shocked. Listen to this tone, the God kingdom is going to do its best to defend the beast tide? But what about the state of Qin? How to defend? Isn''t this really a madman?


    Dong Mingkun snorted: "if you can''t do it?"


    Su Mu took a look at Dong Luo, then looked at Dong Mingkun and said, "if you can''t, what can you do with me?"


    Ha ha!


    Xia Feng laughs again. Su Mu goes out. Dong Mingkun is a turtle with a red face and a thick neck. Qiushui and Linglong are also endlessly handsome. Is this the shadow of God? What a hooligan? However, this is a normal person. If the shadow of God is also that kind of cold fan, it will lose the sense of grounding.


    People always have their own personalities, especially the children of the high-level families in Kyoto. No matter the stars or people, their private personalities are very individual, not the cold and cold appearance of Gao Gao in the morning.


    When Su Mu and qiushuishui leave, Dong Luo takes a look at Gu Lao and nods.


    At this time, Gu said, "please wait a moment. Our president still has some things to explain."


    The crowd was in a daze. Su Mu was gone. What did you do in Qin? And even if there are other plans, just open a private channel, right? Stop them so blatantly, don''t you tell God domain that you use Yin moves in the back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Huangtianzhou District, Huangtian lake connected by moat.


    Su Mu summoned Lingqiu out and asked Lingqiu to take him to the center of the lake.


    After swimming for half an hour, Su Mu saw the location of the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    This is when players brush strange, a pavilion in the center of the lake. I don''t know it''s just a scenery for diving players to rest.


    At this time, in the Lake Pavilion above, a beautiful figure.


    The black and bright horse''s tail is thin and long. With the breeze, her black gold dress makes people think about the concave and convex figure. Especially the long legs, which are too thin, feel that a gust of wind can blow her away, but her figure is very symmetrical, and there is no discordant position.


    Su Mu directly let Lingqiu play in the lake, and he went up alone.


    Slowly walking into her back, Su Mu holds it directly in his arms, and the faint fragrance comes. The dead Qing puts his head on Su Mu''s shoulder. They look at the scenery in one direction, and neither of them speaks.


    Su Mu didn''t want to talk at this time, so he held her as if he wanted to be integrated with her.


    After a long time


    With a smile on her face, a scar appears in the middle of her eyes. However, she still can''t cover up her beautiful appearance. If it wasn''t for this scar, Su mu can be sure that her appearance can be ranked second in huangtianzhou District, and even won''t lose to the mysterious woman somnus.


    "Shadow, I heard that you sent the people of the remnant soul to the territory..." Dead Qing is hugged by Su mu, her hands are also holding Su Mu''s hands, a face of happiness.


    Su Mu said.


    "Is it the dragon family?"


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations."


    "Nothing to congratulate."


    "Congratulations, you can avenge Heyang..."


    "Sunny..."


    "Well?"


    "Is your sister still there?"


    "Long gone, don''t you know?"


    "Your sister''s name is snow, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, I remember telling you." As she said this, she fell into the memory of the task she had done with Su mu, and her face was full of happiness.


    Sometimes, she really doesn''t want to see the current situation. She just wants to fight like a woman on the battlefield instead of in the peaceful and safe country of China. However, she doesn''t feel much sense when there is no shadow on the battlefield


    So, sometimes, she really wants a big world disorder


    Su Mu didn''t go on. Since she knew that she was still alive and was her sister, but she didn''t tell her, Su Mu didn''t want to mention it at this time. In short, first find out the trace of her and the dead snow.


    Shadow


    "Well."


    "Is the moon still haunting you?"


    "No, it''s pestering me. I just want to get back together."


    "She thinks so beautiful. When you gave up all people for her sake, now she gives up you and wants to be with you again? For what? You can''t get back to her! "


    "In other words, why is the dead moon your immediate superior?"


    "So what?"


    "No, don''t worry. Whether it''s LAN''s affairs or the original source of gratitude and resentment between the war spirit and the remnant soul, I won''t give her any more opportunities..."


    "Then you give others a chance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh... "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. I hear that people''s gold is sticking to you, and Zhou Wenling, LAN and Mei are all having a relationship with you now?"


    "That..."


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just unconvinced. Why didn''t you want to be close to any woman when you were with the dead moon? Now it''s ok?"


    Su Mu was speechless for a while, so he could only hold her tightly. Maybe she would not jump the plane if she wanted to open up a little, so Su Mu always felt ashamed to him.


    "Fine, I''ll go to Kyoto next week. Come back with me."


    "If you come to Kyoto, I''ll take you to play..." She didn''t answer Su Mu''s question. She didn''t want to see the women around Su mu.


    Su Mu knew what she thought, so she didn''t have to. They hugged each other in the Lake Pavilion, and they separated when the game was about to be offline.


    However, when Su Mu wanted to go back to the city, she stood in the middle of the Lake Pavilion and said, "shadow, I''m going back to Eastern Europe next month."


    Su Mu was shocked, and then looked back at the dead Qing, the latter hung a smile and said: "so, next week you come to Kyoto, you must look for me."


    Shua


    The figure of the dead clear disappears directly in the same place, appears again on a boat ten meters away, and then slowly rowing in a direction


    Su Mu stood in the same place, but it was a bit dull.


    If you want to leave, you will never tell yourself that you are going back to Eastern Europe. Eastern Europe is the headquarters of the soul of the remnant and the soul of the dead. Does this mean that the soul of war must have certain actions?Most of the remnant souls were mobilized by Su mu in China, so the Eastern Europe must be empty, and the soul of war summoned the elites from all over the world to return to the headquarters. What does this mean? There is no need for him to say one more word.


    Death Qing is reporting to Su mu. The war spirit is going to fight the remnant soul.


    Su Mu smiles. The girl is too blatant and too explicit in the newspaper. If someone else knows it, it will be found out that it is the secret of the war soul that she leaked. Fortunately, there is no one around here.


    After returning to the resident City, Su Mu talked about this matter with zero, nodding at zero indicated that he would go back to Eastern Europe recently to see what was going on there, and Qi Yun also strongly requests to go to the US empire. After all, Qi Qiqi is very worried about what Qi Qiqi looks like now. Even though Su Mu''s guarantee is better than seeing it with his own eyes, Su Mu asked zero to take Qi Yun with him the next time he goes back.


    After this was arranged, Xia Feng and others asked about the war against the Qin State and the animal tide tomorrow. Su Mu didn''t say much, but asked them to pay attention to the trend of Qin. As for Dong Le''s leaving dozens of guild leaders, Xia Feng naturally told Su Mu about it. Su Mu didn''t care about it. After all, he really wanted to fight No one can help. All the medium-sized guilds are just a few words to express their position. Shenyu has developed to this point. Who doesn''t consider the outcome of Qin''s failure?


    In addition, Su Mu is still thinking about the ability of the goddess of plain face. Jinning goddess has not been summoned in reality since she was taken over, so she has never had the opportunity to ask about her ability. However, Su Mu is very surprised that Su Mu is called directly by herself without conflict between Shuilan and the empress. So Su Mu went offline early to ask about the two goddesses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Before going offline, Su Mu naturally knew that Dong Le had left some of the conversation contents of the guild. However, Su Mu did not understand Dong''s intention with such a high-profile effort. Therefore, Su Mu still explained some tears and flowers when he was offline. Pay attention to the news from Qin state.


    But Xia Feng asked Su Mu whether he would continue to attack the Qin state. Su Mu only said four words: "kill all!"


    This time, Su Mu would not give the Qin state a chance to breathe. Even at the critical moment of the beast tide attacking the city, he could not give the Qin State any chance to fight back, including the city defense battle tomorrow.


    So after going offline, Su Mu simply ate a little rice, chatted with Fran LAN and Zhou wenzero for a while, then locked the door and summoned Jin Ning and the goddess of plain face.


    This was the first time that Su Mu called on them in reality, so he had little knowledge of the real abilities of these two goddesses.


    ¡°boss¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, if you don''t know what to call me, just call Su mu. Don''t always be boss I can''t stand it... "


    Especially when fighting monsters, Su Mu sometimes can''t react when the goddess calls boss.


    Plain face goddess nods: "still call Susu adult."


    Jin Ning exclaimed, "Lord Su Su."


    Jinning goddess in a golden robe is more amazing and solemn in reality. At this time, she is like a female emperor standing in front of Su mu, but the plain faced goddess is a little low-key. Her plain clothes are exactly the same as her name. She is a plain goddess!


    "Talk about your abilities in reality." Su Mu Dao.


    Jinning and plain goddess looked at each other, and the former said: "Jinning''s ability is called the gate of gold. It''s a kind of void world. No matter it''s Jinning or Shuilan, they can rob the body through the gate of gold, and they can bear the punishment of heaven once every tight fitting. Of course, sister Suyan doesn''t need it."


    "Gold body? Do you mean that in the future, even if they are killed, they will not be punished by the gods? "


    "That''s right. It''s just that it takes a month for each snatch, and it can only be used once every time the body is finished." Said the goddess.


    However, this has already made Su Mu ecstatic. All along, Su Mu has been in a state of heartache for the goddess to be punished by heaven. Now the goddess Jinning suddenly appears, which makes Su Mu a little relieved.


    "But Lord Susu The gate of gold can only hold one supreme god every month, so Each time the golden body is formed, it can only be owned by Jinning and another goddess, and can''t be summoned in this month... "


    The disadvantages of the golden gate were also very obvious, which made Su Mu smile bitterly. It was true that there was no free lunch in the world. The golden body needed to be unable to summon Jinning and another Goddess within a month. The cost was also large, but it was relatively worthwhile.


    "Yes, I see." Su Mu thought for a moment and called out, "empress."


    With the appearance of the empress, Jin Ning and Su Yan knew that Su Mu wanted the empress to spend her golden body. Because the God of fire was too violent, Su Mu sometimes couldn''t control her personality. Every time she fought, she was like a crazy woman. So Su Mu''s first thought was to let the hot empress go to the golden body.


    After talking to the empress, she disappeared with the goddess Jinning and went directly into the gate of gold.


    And then there was a plain faced goddess, the most majestic of all the gods.


    Su Mu looked at her, Su Yan waved his long gown, and then looked out of the window and said, "master Su Su, the ability of plain Yan is called the gate of emptiness."


    At this time, Su Mu did not interrupt her, but looked at the exquisite curve on the side of the plain goddess waiting.


    "The gate of the void, as the name suggests, is to open the void, which can exempt some space-time restrictions. For example, Su Su Lord''s divine domain tower can''t call the empress, Shuilan and Muling at the same time, but through the void, they can be exempted from their calling restrictions, which has the same effect as Lieyu''s space-time conversion. The difference is that Lieyu can use space-time conversion wirelessly, while the plain faced void The door is a fixed exemption for a certain period of time. "


    Su Mu nodded. It''s no wonder that the goddess of plain face could call out the water blue lady at the same time yesterday.


    However, Su Mu still asked strangely, "can I go in this empty door?"


    "Of course, God is supreme. Every door of God is open for you."


    Shua, Su Yan waved one hand, and then saw a door appeared in the room, and then the goddess of plain face directly He took Su Mu''s hand and went in.


    This Su Mu was a little dumbfounded, because the goddess of plain beauty, the coldest of the highest gods in the divine realm, actually took the initiative to hold her hand


    Su Mu also felt the electric current coming from the cold little hand. Although there was only a slight numbness, Su Mu could feel that the goddess of plain face was full of electric current all over her body. No wonder her tights were insulated I''m afraid the plain faced goddess can''t completely control the thunder element of violence.


    The world in the gate of void is still samsara. The difference is that the whole samsara is in a shaking state. There are no monsters, only NPC and architecture. It is totally different from the world of aqua blue and empress.Su Su, the world of the gate of emptiness, can let Su Su return to any period of reincarnation. Of course, Su Yan is not good now. Now she can only control the time node of one year, and each conversion can only hold * * clock. "


    Su Mu slightly bowed his head and pondered for a while. The ability of the plain faced goddess did not seem to have much effect, but it was similar to the night of reincarnation of the empress.


    Empress can enter the static samsara, and plain face is a second that can be transmitted to a certain time node. Don''t underestimate this second.


    Just like yesterday, the goddess of plain face used the gate of emptiness to return to the empress one second before they were sealed. Only a word from Su Mu called the empress to let her and the goddess of blue water appear at Su Mu''s side at the same time. This ability is very effective as long as we grasp it well.


    For example, after meeting Lieyu, Su mu can take advantage of the goddess''s ability to tear through the void to return to the second before Lieyu releases his skills, and then he can reduce more error attacks and control. This ability only plays boss in samsara has countless benefits!


    Su Mu continued with a glance at Su Mu: "in samsara, Su Su can also open the door of emptiness, so Su Su can use Su Yan''s empty door to change" history "and tide over difficulties when they encounter boss tasks that are difficult to subdue in the future."


    "Change history?" Su Mujing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    In fact, Su Mu''s previous thoughts were too simple, and he didn''t elaborate on his ability of plain looking.


    The goddess of plain face nodded her head and said, "Lord Su, are you going to lead the people of the divine realm to guard the city tomorrow? Besides, it is necessary to prevent the people of the state of Qin from attacking the Shenyu garrison city and the Shenyu troops in the wild. Even if you have any good methods, you must be in the siege area tomorrow, right? "


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Did the plain goddess say this thing mean that her ability can change this fact?


    Su Yan said: "Su Yan''s empty door, in its heyday, can indeed compete with Lieyu and change the real history. But now, Su Yan''s ability can only achieve one percent of the full bloom, but in the war tomorrow, Su Su Su can help him..."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s not important to change the minor history. Su Yan can use it once a day. If you change the major history, more than ten players will become a restricted level forbidden skill. Su Yan can only use it once a month. Changing ten people is the same as changing 10 million people. Can Su Su Su understand?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Su Mu was distracted by Su Mu''s beautiful face. She even murmured: "how beautiful..."


    Su Yan goddess slightly a Zheng, and then slowly turned her face, but the hot feeling on her face or can not deceive her.


    After sorting out her emotions, the goddess Su continued: "master Su, you can order all the elite members of the divine realm to enter the garrison area tomorrow. Then, before the state of Qin starts, Su Yan can open the door of the void and let Su Su return to the time node before giving the order. Once you do this, you can come back in a second The current time will change the history in the middle, and the elites will disappear in the garrison area and appear in the state after you change the order. Can you understand that? "


    Su Mu will be an idiot if he doesn''t understand it, but Su Mu is totally speechless now.


    It turns out that changing history is the ability of butterfly effect!


    The simplest example is that Su Mu just entered the room with a glass of water and put it on the computer desk. If the goddess of plain beauty sent Su Mu to the time node before pouring water, Su Mu knew what would happen in the next hour, and then he decided not to pour water. After this second, the computer desk would be on That glass of water will disappear!


    It''s very simple, but it''s scary.


    "Plain face Your ability is in reality... "


    "no, even if you find a ray of crystal essence after you find it, you can only summon some lightning in reality."


    Su Mu breathes a sigh of relief. It''s so frightening.


    But looking back, Su Mu looked at Su Yan with horror and said, "now that you are in the air for a year at most, can''t you let me change all the things that happen in samsara in an instant?"


    If Su Yan sent herself to the second of reincarnation when she just entered the samsara, in that second, Su Mu decided not to fight the cuckoo chicken boss in the novice village, wouldn''t it change the history of reincarnation?


    Su Yan shook his head: "no, Su Su, one year''s time is theoretical, but if you change too much in operation, it will be ineffective, and even eat back Su Yan himself. Therefore, changing large-scale history can only be done in one day A small historical effect can be achieved within a year... "


    "Oh, oh, it''s so scary..." Su Mu is a little bit scared.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of something and asked, "will those who are changing have memories?"


    "Yes


    So it is.


    This is not a real change in history, but a result of the disorder of time and space. That is to say, Su mu can change the orders of the elite members of the divine realm instantly, make them disappear directly in the brush monster area, and then carry out their tasks according to their own changed orders. But at the same time, they will have a memory of how they suddenly appeared on the wall of huangtianzhou district just now Somewhere else? At the same time, there was a second order from Su mu.


    This kind of thing may give them a sense of instantaneous transmission, after all, they will not think that it is caused by the disorder of time and space.


    Su Mu didn''t understand something else, but before he asked the goddess of plain Yan, he heard her say: "in fact, Su Su discovered that Lieyu is the supreme god of time and space, and can use time and space magic, while Su Yan is the supreme god of thunder system. This is almost the same ability as space-time magic. However, plain Yan is not a space-time element, but a kind of ability to tear up the formation of void To a certain extent, when the supreme god reaches a certain destructive power, he can possess the magic of any element. For example, the highly evaporated wood molecules can form a high-temperature flame, and the high-level combustion of the flame can tear the void and form a plain face. In our heyday and without the divine domain tower''s restraint, these are not impossible to exist... "


    Su Mu learned that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. It turns out that the ultimate form of these elements is that all kinds of elements can be used.


    After they left the door of the void, Su Mu sat on the bed thinking about the use of the ability of the goddess of plain face. However, the goddess stood by Su Mu and said, "master Su, you should also remember that when Lieyu''s split body is completely defeated, her ability will be the state possessed by all the seven elements, because Lieyu can control her own time and space magic to make a part of her body Going back to the places she passed, for example, when she was passing by the sea, she could use this to instantly Summon Water System skills, tsunamis, passing volcanoes, summoning magma to burn, and so on. "Su Mu has been able to think of these through the introduction of her ability by the goddess of plain face.


    Well, the ability of her hand to control the time and space before she can completely control the space-time environment is the highest.


    "OK, I see. I also want to know, if I do what you say tomorrow, how long does it take for your ability to be used again?" This is what Su Mu is most concerned about. Don''t use it once for several months and half a year, so it''s not fun.


    Su Yan said with a smile: "small ability is a day''s cooling down, and a big ability is a cooling down period from one week to a month. If Su Su Su wants to change the history of three million elites in the divine realm, Su Yan needs a cooling time of 10 days, so there is no problem at all."


    "Why didn''t you use this ability when I took you in?" Su mu lengbu Ding''s words let the goddess''s head go down, directly stunned in situ.


    Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was slightly open. It seemed that she did not know how to explain it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Online the next day.


    Su Mu gave an order, and all the elite members of Shenzhou gathered together. This order made all members of the gods hall wonder. Because now ordinary players can analyze that if Shenyu tries its best to defend the beast tide and attack the city, then the state of Qin will certainly attack Shenyu when the Shenzhou is empty. So now Su Mu gathers all the elite members to make the hall of gods unknown So.


    However, Su Mu''s orders were always obeyed. Therefore, at this time, Xia Feng and others gathered all the people of the shrine and transferred the troops one by one to the four walls of huangtianzhou district.


    What Su Mu needs to worry about is not the Qin state. Now Su Mu''s worry is that if the three million elite members of the divine realm suddenly withdraw from the garrison, will the remaining 1.5 million ordinary members of the divine realm be the opponents of these animal tides? This is what Su Mu is worried about.


    Now the empress and Jin Ning can''t summon, and they can''t summon Mu Ling and Shuilan at the same time. Therefore, in today''s city defense battle, Su mu can only summon three goddesses.


    But now there is no other way to think, so we can only do so.


    Therefore, when Su Mu gathered all the people on the wall, half a million people came to Yanhuang. It was the most ridiculous that Shenyu didn''t let any guild come out except Yanhuang.


    There are 4.5 million people in Shenyu, and all three million elites are present. In addition, the 500000 people in Yanhuang are just five million. Although this number is consistent with the standard of guarding the city, people in Yanhuang are thinking, can''t Shenyu muying understand what the state of Qin wants today?


    Shenyu was forced to do so in the city defense battle, but Shenyu directly put all the elites in this garrison, which does not mean giving up the garrison in area B. are there any other Shenyu stations in Shenyu?


    Yan Huang people strange, watching the players are not strange? Players in the whole Zhou District are pointing, and even have begun to shout out members of Shenyu to be careful of the state of Qin.


    As for the members of the divine realm, they had no choice but to come here to defend the city because of the order they received.


    Falling away from the wall, Su Mu murmured: "does he have any backhand?"


    Chen xiaoruan also took the long green bow to come over and said with a smile: "brother Su will surprise us every time."


    Fall away at this time, looking at Chen xiaoruan''s confident smile, when he was so sentimental, he was the shadow of God.


    Zhou wenzero and franlan also came to the gate of this side, including tears falling and flowers. Because there was still more than an hour before the animal tide began, people gathered together to guess how Su Mu was going to target the state of Qin.


    "Hello, what are you doing? Is Qin left alone? " Xia Feng was so impatient that he could not help but feel anxious when he saw that everyone was standing still. Now he did not dare to ask Su mu, because Su Mu had issued an order of absolute execution from the beginning, so the members of the hall of gods and the elite members knew what to do.


    "What''s the hurry? Just wait for the play. " Ye Qiu hehe smiles.


    A read into the devil and even Chris and tomorrow matchless, and so on have come to this side of the wall.


    There are more and more players watching, many of them are members of the state of Qin and Yanhuang, and there are many members of the state of Qin, which are located in all directions of the city wall in huangtianzhou district.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure it''s all up?" Dong now frowned.


    "Yes, there are nearly one million elites in the Shenyu temple, and the total number of the elite in Shenyu is 3 million. All of them are mobilized in the garrison area. In addition, except for the 500000 people who went to Yanhuang, all the members of the garrison are Shenyu." Changfengpo said, standing in the hall.


    Dong Le stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps, because Su Mu''s doing this made him uneasy. After all, it was obvious that he wanted to suppress your Shenyu and treat him with his own way. Today, the state of Qin will fight Shenyu as it did yesterday.


    But now Su Mu has mobilized all the people to guard the city. There are almost no members of the divine realm in the whole huangtianzhou district. How to fight? With whom?


    "Is it difficult for Shenyu to give up the garrison city?" Dong Mingkun asked.


    Gu shook his head and said: "it should not be. The resident city in area B is too difficult to apply for, and it is easy to defend and hard to attack. Once the resident city in area B falls into our hands, it will not be so easy for them to take it back. There must be other things we don''t know about this animal husbandry shadow."


    Dong Luo looked back at the wind and said, "where is the autumn home of the crane in the sky? And what are the other good guilds in Shenzhou doing? "


    "What should autumn''s cranes do? Some watch the beast tide attack the city, some upgrade, some have equipment, and they have no intention of supporting Shenyu. Now, there are about 100000 ordinary members left to defend the Shenyu garrison in area B."


    "100000 come..." Dong Luo snorted: "according to the original plan!"


    No matter what Su Mu was going to do, Dong Le did what they did to the state of Qin yesterday. Today, the state of Qin treated him like a God. Therefore, we must do our best to attack the Shenyu.Old Gu glanced at Dong Luo and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    "Why not?" Dong said.


    Now they have no choice. Shenyu is in huangtianzhou District, which is a B area. Other resident cities are either destroyed or discarded. Therefore, even if they want to pretend to fight other resident cities, they have no chance. Once they hit Shenyu, they will hit the garrison city in area B.


    "However, we don''t have a garrison city now. Although we can use the channel to replace the command, resurrection is a difficult thing..." Mr. Gu looked a little worried.


    Dong Mingkun said: "if Shenyu still hasn''t mobilized after the battle, there won''t be anything terrible. When guarding the city, you can''t leave the brush monster area, and people outside can''t contact the people inside. So what are we afraid of? Even if the autumn home of the crane in the sky still has zero degree, they support the divine realm, can beat us? "


    Dong Luo nodded, which is what he meant.


    Even if Qiu family and zero degree help Su mu, they are not rivals of Qin even if they are united, even if Qin state is now fragmented


    Although he said that, Dong leiqian was still a little worried, and it was not once or twice to compete with Shenyu. Dong Yue knew exactly what Su Mu was. If Shenyu really gave up the city, he was afraid there were other conspiracies. As Dong Mingkun said, once the animal tide started, Shenyu had not returned to defense, it would be basically stable !


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Reincarnation.


    It''s nine thirty in the evening.


    Channel of the elite group in Shenzhou: "all elite members are waiting outside the walls of the brush monster area, ready to defend the city!"


    The clattering team begins to move into the brush monster area.


    At this time, the onlookers marveled again.


    "Does Shenyu really want to give up the resident city of area B?"


    "Is this an empty city for the state of Qin?"


    "Shenyu 666! In order to defend the city, I don''t want my own city! "


    ¡°mmp£¡ How nice of God


    Players began to talk, people in the state of Qin began to send messages one by one to Dong Luo''s information column. However, Dong Luo knew that he could not be sure whether Shenyu wanted to defend the city and give up the garrison city until the last second.


    So at this time, the message began to transmit, and the time also slowly crossed


    The elite members of the divine realm began to worry. According to the current urination, the boss really wants to give up the garrison city and choose to defend the city. But is it too worthless to do so? Protect the Zhou District, but the state of Qin wanted to take advantage of the fire?


    There was no conflict in yesterday''s attack on Qin because the city was successfully defended, but now we know that there are tigers in the mountains, and they are inclined to the rhythm of tiger mountain.


    However, these elite members know the rules of the divine realm, and they know more about absolute execution. Therefore, the elite and ordinary elites under the head of the three million God halls naturally have to abide by them, which drives the rhythm of the common core members of the divine realm to abide by the rules.


    Therefore, although the whole Shenzhou was worried, there was no complaint. This kind of guild atmosphere made the Dragon shisan of Yanhuang sigh with admiration. If other guilds had been changed, they would have been rioting, and the members of Shenyu actually knew no one, and they were carrying out all these seemingly inappropriate orders of muying


    With the deployment of personnel, the battle of defending the city is about to begin, and Dong Luo of the state of Qin is also nervous. If Shenyu gives up the garrison city, there is really nothing to say. If Shenyu starts to fight directly, the price Shenyu wants to fight back is not so simple.


    Once he has the resident city of area B, the state of Qin will have the capital to turn over. Dong Le really can''t understand why Su Mu wants to do this. Is he overconfident or is he really as righteous as the players in Zhou District are talking about? Give up company''s own interests for the sake of all players in Zhou District? Is it possible?


    Killing Dong Luo didn''t believe it, so he had to deal with Su Mu''s plot carefully.


    "Ding! The fourth day of the beast tide siege in huangtianzhou district starts. Please make preparations for the siege. The siege lasts for 6 hours. If you kill all the beast tide, you will succeed. The player in huangtianzhou district will be rewarded with level 1. If you fail, level 1 will be deducted. The countdown will start 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    The announcement came, the players were extremely nervous, and now the Shenzhou people still did not leave the garrison area, and there were only a few seconds left. Even if it was now, it was too late to leave.


    So the onlookers and the leaders of the 100 guilds all know that Shenyu is going to give up the garrison city, and it''s too late to mobilize the Shenzhou members


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Brush monster on!


    In an instant, the super large barrier will isolate the whole siege area, all the players guarding the city can''t leave, the players outside can''t enter, and the news is not mutual.


    Therefore, at this time, after the monster appeared, all members of the divine realm put down their mood. Anyway, the boss has made a decision, and they know it''s no use not to carry out the orders, so go all out to defend the beast tide.


    Bang long figure from the front row, a variety of flying monsters to refresh the charge, players began to step by step to defend the city.


    "Plain face, painted beauty, blue water!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Three goddesses appear in front of Su mu, which again amazes the player''s eyeballs in Zhou District.


    "Su Yan is with me, Shui LAN and Tu Li, you go to the other three gates to defend..."


    The water blue goddess was slightly stunned. According to the normal situation, Su Mu should let her follow her at this time. However, Su Mu nodded to Shuilan and indicated that he had other plans. Therefore, the water blue goddess and Tuli flew into the air to defend the first batch of monsters hitting the wall boss!


    The first batch of monsters refresh and appear, and the people in Shenzhou defend quickly, but at this time, Dong Luo and others outside are smiling.


    "The whole army moves area B, and the Shenyu garrison city!" He gave orders directly.


    In the channel, the major commanders began to give orders to move the troops. All the players who received the orders began to move to the direction of the garrison city in area B of Shenyu. Although it was badly beaten by the people in Shenyu yesterday, the state of Qin is after all the state of Qin. After such a heavy war, it still has a strong cohesive force. Just by issuing the order, more than 3 million teams have been assembled, And it''s growing.


    This number is a drop in the bucket for Qin, and In the core team, there were also some elite forces of Yanhuang and other guilds, and the combat effectiveness of Qin increased instantly.Long shisan''s teasing spread to Dong Luo and said, "old Dong, if you take millions of people to fight an empty city, do you think it''s interesting to do so?"


    "What? Do you regret supporting me? "


    "I don''t regret it. I''m afraid you will lose face."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do what I promise you."


    "That''s good."


    At present, there are not only Yanhuang people in the Qin state, but also people from other medium-sized guilds. According to Dong Le''s idea, it is just in case. Moreover, he firmly believes that there must be successors in Shenyu. Otherwise, Shenyu will not be Shenyu.


    Other people are not as cautious as Dong Luo. According to the current situation, Shenyu can''t defend the attack of Qin state, but it''s unnecessary to need the support of Yanhuang and other medium-sized guilds. This is the rhythm of being beaten.


    This is why long shisan asked this question. However, long shisan didn''t expect that Dong le was so afraid of Shenyu. When he knew that Shenyu''s resident city was an empty city, he still needed to help him. This made him think of the story of being bitten by a snake for ten years, which was ridiculous!


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air


    Just in front of the north gate, I suddenly saw a team of men and horses changing their formation, from the a-word team just now to the X-team.


    Because there was no communication in the garrison area, Su Mu could only use this method to let people outside pass the message to himself.


    Now, it is obvious that the state of Qin has begun to do so.


    And the first batch of monsters just started the war, Su Mu turned to the goddess Su Yan and said, "let''s do it."


    "Yes, Lord Susu." The goddess of plain face is directly suspended in the air. In an instant, thunder and lightning interweave. All players can clearly see that the thunder and lightning constantly revolve around the goddess and make a crackling sound. At this time, a thunderbolt in the hands of the goddess of plain beauty cuts through the sky in an instant.


    "Divine realm, super taboo technique, gate of emptiness!"


    Click!


    Click!


    "Go With a scream from the plain goddess, the lightning that hit the air instantly turned into a dazzling white light.


    "Ding! Enter the gate of void, return time node is 50 minutes ago, duration is 1 second. "


    Forty minutes ago, that is, at 9:30 in the evening, that is, the time when Su Mu sent all the members into the garrison area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    The Shenyu resident city in area B of huangtianzhou district was presented in front of millions of people in the state of Qin. Looking at the sparse Shenyu members in the city wall, Dong Mingkun and changfengpo were all smiling with excitement. Today, they were able to calculate the total amount of Shenyu. So after encircling the Shenyu resident City, Dong Mingkun looked at Dong Le Dao "Dad, order the attack!"


    Dong le on the edge shakes his head. He still can''t believe that Su Mu will give up the resident city of area B. this area B is completely different from area C. once it is taken down by himself, it will not be so easy to take it back. So what is the thinking of this God kingdom animal shadow?


    So at this moment, Dong Luo has been thinking about Su Mu''s idea. What is he going to do? Dong Le would not believe that Su Mu would give up directly like this, which is not like the style of God domain.


    Therefore, at this time, it was clearly surrounded by the whole Shenyu resident City, but there was no sense of joy. On the contrary, he was a little worried. Looking at Gu Lao''s eyes, Dong Luo''s expression could not help thinking.


    "President, it seems that there is no support and no defense preparation in this divine region. It is estimated that it is really going to give up the garrison city. Maybe, even if we take this place, the garrison town can be easily taken back..."


    "I hope so..." This is the only thing that Dong Le can comfort himself. So he waved his hand and pretended to attack. At least he had to make sure that there was no support or backhand in the divine region.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Paladins in the front row and some remote players began to approach. At the same time, the Shenzhou players on the city wall were also wary looking at the state of Qin. The boss took away all the elites, and now there are only 60 level members left. Although there are numerous Fortifications on the wall, how to defend against the millions of troops of the state of Qin? And the state of Qin also came with fortifications.


    So at this time, the players who defend the city look at each other one after another, and then wait for the front row of the state of Qin to feign attack, and then instantly open the fortification buildings.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge boulders flew into the air, and then fell into the front row of the Qin state. Obviously, only these fortifications were in operation, and there were no large number of players in the divine realm. However, the old fox, Dong Luo, would not attack easily. It was still a feint attack and a bombardment of various fortifications.


    All along, when the artillery shells of fortifications and buildings were almost finished, the walls of Shenyu were still those people. Therefore, Dong Luo could only make sure that Shenyu really gave up the resident city at this time. Therefore, he could only wave his hand and say, "start charging!"


    "Go


    "Go


    The mighty team began to charge. From all directions of the Shenyu garrison city, the players on the wall were confused and even completely stayed in place, watching the mighty members of the Qin State charging, but they could only look at the sparse teammates around How to defend?


    Click!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the long-range of magicians and archers, siege vehicles and siege ladders also came directly to the walls of Shenyu''s garrison city. In an instant, it became a crushing situation in the state of Qin. The whole garrison city only had more than 100000 people in Shenyu. At this time, it was divided into four walls. Therefore, after the first wave of attack, almost all the members of Shenyu were destroyed, and only one was left Some people couldn''t stop the attack of the state of Qin at all


    Seeing that the members of the state of Qin have begun to climb the city walls and the gates are frequently hit with blood, Dong Le is relieved. It seems that Shenyu has really given up the resident city and left the state of Qin an empty city. Shenyu also has enough capital to maintain the image in the hearts of players in the Zhou District.


    "Hum! This is death Dong Le snorted coldly. After confirming that there was no trap, there was no worry. Instead, he was cynical and confident.


    Click


    The color of the sky suddenly changed. The white clouds in the air accelerated, and even the surrounding environment was affected. Dong Yue could not help frowning and observing around.


    However, there is nothing unusual


    ¡­¡­


    In the garrison area of the Imperial City in huangtianzhou District, the goddess of plain face suddenly summoned thunder and lightning in the air. The elites in the divine realm saw it. So they found that Su Mu suddenly disappeared in the same place. All the elites and members of the hall of gods were curious. Is this hidden, boss?


    However, the next second


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    All the people, the elite of the gods hall, the elite of the divine realm, include all the high-level players in the divine realm. At this time, white light suddenly appeared on their bodies, just like As if the clay in the fire shadow revived and died again, the clothes on all people began to turn into pieces, slowly disappearing from the feet to the head The white light appears, the players stretch out their hands and watch their body slowly disappear Then the whole person disappears in place!


    There are no disappeared members of the divine realm, and the second batch of monsters is in front of you. What''s wrong with these guild elites? How can suddenly disappear in place?


    Not only that, Su Mu suddenly returned to his original place, then hovered in the air with the goddess of plain face and watched the members of the divine realm disappearShua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Xia Feng, fanlan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Yinian Chengmo, ye Qiu, Hai Tian, long ye, Hawke, Chris, King Kong, tomorrow, Wushuang, and so on, all the members of the hall of gods suddenly appeared in the square center of the Shenyu resident city.


    After they appeared, they immediately looked at the members around them, and then they saw the dazzling white light. Countless members of the divine realm appeared in the center of the square, and instantly they were congested


    At this time, all the three million elites in the divine realm were in a state of muddle. In their memory, they were guarding the city, but at the same time, there was another order from Su mu, that is, to stay in the garrison city! The memory of these two kinds of conflicts made them very strange, but they did appear in the city of Shenyu!


    Xia Feng and others reacted at this time, listening to the sound of rushing and bombing outside the city wall, and Xia Feng immediately said: "everyone! Don''t be silly! Guard the city


    The members of the hall of gods immediately responded. At this time, regardless of the strange memory and the sudden appearance of yourself in the city where you are stationed, the top priority is to defend the attack of the state of Qin!


    "The second regiment, the third regiment, the fourth regiment, the fifth regiment, the sixth regiment, the seventh regiment, and even the 15th regiment, all of which were set up in the four gates, began to counterattack the attack of the state of Qin!"


    "Go


    "Go


    The sound of Hula''s footsteps came, and the only members of the divine realm on the wall were completely confused at this time, because they watched the members of the divine realm defend the tide of beasts, and now there are millions of elites in the divine realm behind them, which makes them do not know how to form that kind of picture


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Roar!"


    The stone man of golun immediately rushed out of the gate, followed by hundreds of thousands of elite members of the divine realm.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Because the people of the state of Qin didn''t know that there were still people in the Shenzhou area, the formation was a little scattered at this time, so after the drunken dream came out, all the members of the state of Qin were suddenly forced


    Isn''t the resident city empty? How come so many people suddenly appear? What the hell is going on here?


    Before, they have confirmed that the people guarding the city of the beast tide are all elites in the divine realm, and they almost pour out their nests. Now


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The elites of Shenyu constantly rush out of the city gate, including the elite members who are filled with the city wall. The people who were about to occupy the four walls of the Shenyu residence city were immediately cleaned up


    At this moment, Dong Luo''s eyes widened directly!


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " Dong Yue yelled and looked at the elite leaders around him.


    "Absolutely not! The total number of Shenyu in huangtianzhou district is just five million. Now there are four and a half million people guarding the animal tide. They can''t have so many people to defend us! It''s impossible! " Gu''s eyes widened.


    Because it is impossible to transmit, leave and deliver messages to the monster swarm and the garrison area, Dong Luo didn''t think about it at this time. What they thought was when there were so many people in the God kingdom?


    A week ago, Shenyu recalled a large number of elite members, but the recalled members are now participating in the defense of the beast tide!


    "Dad! Dad! What''s going on? Aren''t the people in the God Kingdom participating in the animal tide to defend the city? " At this time, Dong Mingkun was a little surprised to see the members constantly emerging from the wall of Shenyu and the members rushing out of the city gate. At this time, the number of Shenyu members was totally beyond their imagination, and the number of Shenyu members slowly rushed out was more than one million


    Dong Le widens his eyes and looks at the members of the divine realm on the wall of the city These people are also elite members of the divine realm Damn it! What the hell is going on here?


    The elites of the divine realm will never appear here!


    Kill!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this point, Dong Luo has no other choice, so he can only shout: "Chong! No matter how many people there are in Shenyu, take the resident city for me! Give it to me


    Go!


    In an instant, all the people of the state of Qin began to charge, almost all of them went out.


    At this time, the people of Shenyu were already in their places, so the Qin state also launched a defensive posture while charging. The whole scene turned into an explosive group war again!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    In an instant, several figures appeared, directly attacking the members in front of him.


    Dangdang!


    Countless long knife illusions fall, and the smile of the dragon appears in Dong Luo''s eyes.


    "What? Haven''t you played enough last time? " The Dragon scoffs at Dong Yue.


    The latter was repulsed, he glared at the dragon and said: "you are all in the Imperial City, how can you appear here?"


    When! Dangdang!


    As soon as they touched each other, the Dragon gazed at Dong Luo with a smile and said, "do you want to know this? I''ll tell you when your regiment is destroyed! The state of Qin! Take your life


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    All the elites of Shenyu appeared around the city wall, and then fought back madly. Qin thought that he was going to fight an empty city, but now he is facing all the elite members of Shenyu.


    Xia Feng, with some people, rushed directly into the ranks of the state of Qin. All the people were cut and killed with great madness. It was as if the divine realm was attacking the state of Qin.


    The members of the state of Qin on the city wall were cleaned up. At this time, Chen xiaoruan and Luoli stood on the wall, and then they released their remote skills one after another. They filled the fortifications with ammunition and began to bomb the Qin troops in dense areas. The whole scene was a situation in which the members of the state of Qin did not have the confidence to love war.


    Moreover, the Qin State''s attack on Shenyu itself was of three schools, so the morale began to crumble after losing the battle. Although the people of Yanhuang could take charge of their own affairs, they were facing Shenyu and defending the city. So they wanted to win the Shenyu resident city? It''s impossible!


    However, beyond everyone''s imagination, after defending the garrison city, the members of the whole divine realm left some members. Xia Feng and the various departments of the gods hall began to take people out of the garrison city to pursue the members of the state of Qin!


    The medium-sized guilds who came to support them were stunned. Is NIMA being attacked or are you attacking others? Are all the people in this kingdom crazy?


    Xia Feng rushed out with people arrogantly, because his equipment attribute is better than the members, so the goods did not wait for anyone to directly rush into the team of the state of Qin, and began to release skills crazily.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!"Proud of all the heroes!"


    "Crazy knife horizontal!"


    Boom!


    Xia Feng fell down alone, and there was no one around ten meters. The goods were ferocious and looked at the members of the state of Qin with a laugh: "slag! What was your momentum just now? How can I see Lao Tzu? Ah? Ha ha


    The members of the state of Qin looked at each other and instantly surrounded the summer breeze in the form of dumplings


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Sword Qi flying, Xia Feng''s figure is like a meat grinder to disperse the players around, so arrogant!


    After death, the elite from the divine realm rushed to kill the members of the state of Qin!


    At this time, a large number of members of the state of Qin had lost the idea of fighting. In addition, Dong le was entangled by the dragon and had no time to give orders at all. Even so, Dong Luo was forced to be killed by the Dragon


    So in this scene, Dong Mingkun was about to direct the battle, but suddenly he saw several black spots in the air!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    -55422


    when one fell down, he was tall and domineering, with a height of 1.90 meters. King Kong grinned and said, "little guy, you are very lonely. I will play with you..."


    "What the hell are you..."


    Poof!


    The figure shakes and the King Kong doesn''t move. Dong Mingkun''s head has been hurt again. He turns around in horror and watches a beautiful foreign woman appear behind him


    Chris giggled: "actually In China, apart from the shadow, there is really no one I can look at... "


    "Shit, isn''t Laozi a man?" King Kong scolded.


    "You''re a gorilla at best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Collapse.


    The members of the state of Qin began to crumble, and the support of the medium-sized guild was not much better. All the people began to lose!


    However, at this time, with a bang, Dong Le''s figure was instantly hit by a stone. With the sound of three wind breaking, the figures of three dragons appeared in his triangle. The long knife pointed to Dong Yue and said calmly: "since you know who brother Su is, you should be ready to be destroyed. Do you know whether uncle Dong is prepared?"


    "Hum!"


    Poof!


    -6545


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    At this time, most of the leaders of the hall of gods had already stood on the wall and watched the fleeing members of the state of Qin.


    Luo Li took a look at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero, elder brother Su''s sending us back must not be just defending the city, so I feel that..."


    Zhou Wenling chuckled and giggled and fell away: "I don''t care. You can do it."


    Luoli looked at the tears falling flowers. At this time, the tears falling flowers also looked at other people. Almost all of them had tacit ideas and then looked at each other.


    "The elite of the hall of gods listen! all! fight the enemy separately! Pursue and kill the members of the state of Qin! Remember, only kill members of the state of Qin! They don''t have a city to live in. Kill them all


    When the order was issued, all the members of the divine realm were excited. This order was issued to completely wipe out the state of Qin!


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! Finally, it''s the day


    "Go, brothers! Kill all! Grab it all


    The team directly rushed out of the four gates of the garrison city. Only a few hundred thousand people remained in the Shenyu resident City, while the members of the shrines were more than a dozen left behind. All the other militant elements rushed out of the garrison city and began to pursue and kill the state of Qin.


    Some of the elite members in Shenyu were close to 70, and some of them were about to turn around. In addition, the morale of the state of Qin was plummeting, and they were in the state of being chased. Therefore, the whole team of the state of Qin collapsed in an instant, let alone the formation. Some people had begun to look for places to wait for the combat status to be lifted, and then they began to go offline. The people of the state of Qin were suddenly disintegrated.


    Qin state, which has no resident City, can only run in the direction of the imperial city when being chased and can not be taken off the line. However, the direction of the imperial city is full of animals and can not enter. Therefore, the whole huangtianzhou district has no place for the state of Qin. This is not the most sad thing. The most sad thing is that all the medium-sized guild''s resident cities are not open at all, that is to say, it is The former guild which cooperated with Qin state would not accommodate the members of Qin state at all!


    They didn''t want the people from Shenyu to attack their residence city by force. Therefore, the state of Qin was in a mess


    Dong Le, who was killed by seconds, is sluggish at the revival point of huangtianzhou district. At this time, his eyes are lost and he looks at a small spot in the air of the north gate. However, Dong Yue''s mood is not sure how to describe it


    Losing to the shadow of God is his only excuse to comfort himself.


    Because he entered the garrison area, he couldn''t leave the revival point in a short time because he was at the revival point. This is the basic setting of the animal tide. Therefore, looking at the revival point, a large number of members of the state of Qin know that the state of Qin is completely finished after today.


    He would not be lucky to think that Shenyu would let them go. I''m afraid that after the animal tide, the Qin state would be really destroyed.


    Therefore, he would not plead with long shisan. When the wall fell down, the state of Qin did not have much prestige. At this time, Dong Le regretted that he had led Dong Mingkun into reincarnation. He did not even have a guild with good friendship.


    At this moment, there is no guild in huangtianzhou district that can accommodate them.


    In addition to the members of the state of Qin at the revival point, in the wild, Xia Feng is just a group of madmen. No matter where they pursue, they will kill the members of the state of Qin. Even some casual players begin to show the way to the people in the Shenzhou area and tell them where the members of the state of Qin are fleeing


    The state of Qin had no prestige in huangtianzhou district. Some of them were only the top three names in China. Therefore, there was no place for Qin to live without any support.


    Therefore, a large number of members began to withdraw from the association. If they wanted not to be pursued, they could only say that there was no guild of the state of Qin on their heads. Therefore, in a short half an hour, more than 500000 members of the state of Qin withdrew from the association, and the number was still increasing.


    The foundation of the state of Qin was not only limited to huangtianzhou District, but also had many branches of Qin State in major cities and small towns. At this time, the branches of Shenyu, even Ziyang, Qiujia, Longyue gate, 49 mountain villa and other Shenyu alliances started to encircle the whole huangtianzhou district.


    There was no su Mu''s help, nor any word from Su mu. These guilds began to encircle and suppress the state of Qin because of one thing, that is, they must be related to Shenyu, because after today, Shenyu can enter the top ten of China even if it is not the top three of China


    Therefore, the mixed war in Zhou District also included the fierce battle between Huo Dong and Luo Jing''s guild against the state of Qin.


    The tide of animals is going on, but the Zhou District has started a big scuffle.


    Without Su Mu''s command, tears fell and flowers fell and tomorrow was matchless. They discussed to disperse the elite of Shenyu, and began to command the branch of Shenyu to encircle and suppress the Qin State in the whole continent by using the transmission scroll jumping point!


    For a time, the whole Zhou District turned upside down. Although the animal tide was still going on, the event that the God Kingdom oppressed the state of Qin in huangtianzhou district spread all over the country in an instant, and countless large and medium-sized guilds all sighed.


    I''ve heard that huangtianzhou district is quite chaotic, but I didn''t expect that the final failure was a giant guild like Qin, which can be called an epic war.


    The total number of Shenyu is less than 5 million, and it is concentrated in huangtianzhou district. Today, casual players who want to beat the dog can join Shenyu almost unconditionally, which is one of the reasons why members of the temple of gods jump to the point to transmit to the small towns.Therefore, although the number of Shenyu is increasing, it is independent. The guilds in the small town are managed by themselves and have no relationship with the guild warehouse of Shenyu headquarters. Although this will cause chaos in a short time, as long as Su Mu manages properly, this war will push Shenyu to the honorary title of tens of millions of Shenyu!


    The most ridiculous thing is that midsummer suddenly stands in the Shenyu side of huangtianzhou district and starts to chase and kill people from the state of Qin. But the person who contacts Shenyu is Xia Hai, the old president of Zhongxia. He doesn''t know what Zhongxia thinks. He directly contacts Chen xiaoruan, and then through the discussion of Xia Feng and the gods hall, the alliance will be made!


    This period is the period of the development of the divine realm. You can''t make enemies, and you can''t reach out to fight smiley people! Therefore, in the absence of Su Mu''s order, the shrines unanimously passed the alliance in midsummer.


    In the Zhou area, two million more people attacked the Qin state


    Most of the elite members of the state of Qin were demoted one after another. Without the resident City, they could not participate in any activities after their resurrection, at least until the end of the animal tide. Therefore, most of them began to go offline. Some of them stood at the revival point and looked at the members of the divine region guarding the city and the back of Su mu in the distance


    ¡­¡­


    There are a large number of players in the sky, such as those in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Although the animal tide defense was very dangerous, it was finally completed with the help of the goddess. The cheers in the Zhou area were like the irony of the destruction of the Qin state.


    Although the level of the players has been improved, the state of Qin has been reduced. Although there is a reward for the success of the beast tide, the members of the state of Qin are always in a negative level state, because the members of the state of Qin have not died once or twice these days


    Moreover, after the end of the animal tide, Su Mu returned to the hall of the resident city and received the news from Xia Feng and others.


    Su Mu didn''t comment on the joint midsummer, but he received a message from xiahai and asked to meet him. Su Mu asked him to come to the city.


    As for the pursuit of the Qin State in the Shenzhou District, Su Mu issued an order: "after today, if you see the ID of the Qin State Association hanging on your head, kill me! No matter in the wild or in the copy, no matter how much it costs, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, you will be severely bitten by the next counter attack of the state of Qin. Therefore, you can only beat the state of Qin and be afraid to see you. The collapse of Qin can be regarded as a real win!


    At this time Su Mu also knew that he could not be in a hurry. After all, the state of Qin was the state of Qin. It was impossible to see the shadow of Qin State in a few days. This was a big project, so Su Mu was not in a hurry.


    After half an hour, Xia Hai came to the resident city.


    Su Mu was deeply impressed by this old man. At least, he was still a little frightened by his virtual charm. If it was not for the passive evil spirit in Shenyu suit, he would have failed at that time.


    But Xia Hai is Su mu in front of him. He has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to describe it. So he can only stand at the same place. When he is nearly 60 years old, he clasps his hands and says, "the shadow of God deserves its reputation."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then looked at Xia Hai with a smile: "xiahai Xiajia''s influence is not small..."


    Summer sea wry smile: "compared with you on the small see big wizard, before more have offended, also hope you Haihan."


    In fact, when an old man talks to you so politely, even Su Mu is a little moved. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t mention the gratitude and resentment with Xia family any more. He just looks at Xia Hai and asks, "I only ask you one thing. Is the death of Heyang related to you?"


    Xia Hai knew that Su Mu would ask about it, so he seemed to have come prepared.


    "It has something to do with the Xia family."


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that Xia Hai continued.


    "The death of Heyang is closely related to the top ten families in China. Besides the top ten families, some aristocratic families will participate in it. Last year, the Xia family inevitably participated in it. However, the Xia family only approved the plan of the top ten families when they voted, and it was Chen Qiang who went there. Now Chen Qiang has been defeated by you. I think even if you are involved in Heyang It should be offset. "


    "Offset?" Su Mubing looks at the summer sea coldly.


    The latter was stunned and said, "the Zhongxia group is willing to merge the Zhongxia guild into the divine realm."


    Su Mu sighed slightly. Su Mu didn''t expect Xia hai to show his mentality like this. However, now that the matter has come to an end, Su Mu doesn''t want to make more enemies. As Xia Hai said, Chen Qiang just voted for the top ten families to deal with Heyang, but did not directly participate in it, just like the original dragon family, so Su Mu couldn''t make all his anger Implicated in these people, otherwise, how many people will be killed?


    Although the price Chen Qiang paid came from the Zhou wenzero incident, it was more or less already paid. In addition, Xia Hai''s sincerity and his request for integration into the divine realm were enough to make su Mu calm down.


    Su Mu is aiming at those ten families who really framed Heyang, so the Xia family should not be investigated.


    "Even if it is combined with the divine realm, midsummer is always midsummer, the state of alliance will go, and the matter of Heyang can be regarded as a turn over." Su Mu waved his hand.


    Xia Hai breathed a sigh of relief, and the sweat on his forehead slowly slipped. Knowing that Su Mu''s identity was too mysterious, Xia Hai understood that it was from Heyang. Although a small Heyang was not a character, the matters involved were far beyond the control of the Xia family. Therefore, on Su Mu''s side, the Xia family had to take a stand. When Su Mu went to the Xia family, it was not the same as it is now The situation is the same.


    "In this way, I will remember this favor, and the future of Shenyu will be in midsummer. We will not die, we will not part!"


    Looking at Xia Hai''s departure, Su Mu has to say that he is very smart and does things with great vigour. I''m afraid he came here today with the determination to give Su Mu midsummer. Therefore, with this sincerity, Su Mu does not want to investigate the Xia family''s responsibility, and the law is not responsible for the masses. Su mu can''t eradicate some families that have no direct relationship with Heyang. Can su Mu do it I don''t want to do it.


    At this time, the continent points in the world ranking list were refreshed again, while China still ranked seventh And the top three are far away


    First place: Japanese island state: baqizhou District points: 109


    second place: South Korea: jiajinzhou District points: 99


    third place: India three Empire: Fuer Prefecture points: 99


    Fourth: US empire: jinshanzhou District points: 88The fifth place: northern Russian Empire: longchengzhou District score: 87


    sixth place: Austria Great Empire: feluo District score: 69


    seventh place: Chinese Empire: panguzhou District score: 69


    eighth place: South Africa Empire: kukulu District score: 33


    ninth place: Philippines: huangmenzhou District score: 31


    tenth place: Britain and Germany: flag state region score: 31


    Huang Tianzhou district is still not on the list, which means that the score of huangtianzhou district is not as high as that of panguzhou district. Therefore, Su Mu came to a conclusion that he changed the history of Shenzhou elites for an hour with the goddess of plain face, which led to the transfer of these three million people, even if it was a state of death in the tide of animals. Therefore, the score of huangtianzhou district is only ten points today, With the 3 million elites sent out, after the success of guarding the city, there were about 500000 people left.


    In this case, Su Mu had no way out. This was the fourth day, and there were three animal tides to attack, so he could only think of a way from the next three days.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou District teahouse.


    Dong Le sat in a daze opposite long shisan.


    In addition to empty 13, there is a fat man sitting on the edge. He holds up his tea cup and looks at the decadent Dong le. Then he puts a smile on his mouth and says, "old Dong, you have no choice."


    Dong Luo raised his head to look at the man, still did not speak.


    Long shisan said: "I''m afraid Shenyu will encircle and suppress the members of Qin State in the coming week. If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, the state of Qin will really go bankrupt It''s the only thing you have, and it''s what you have to do


    "You have thought of this result for a long time and have been waiting for it to come?"


    The fat man chuckled: "is it interesting for you to ask


    Dong Le''s eyes are wide open. I''m afraid the old fox Yanhuang has long thought of such a day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    At this time, Dong Luo had no way out. Now he finally understood the real purpose of Yanhuang, but what could he do after knowing it? At this point, Dong Le has no way back to heaven. The state of Qin no longer has a resident city in Zhou District, and he pursues the members of the state of Qin everywhere. As a result, nearly one million people withdraw from the Council today. If this situation continues, the state of Qin will collapse within a week.


    So this time Yanhuang found Dong Luo.


    The fat man looked at Dong Luo and said, "now, old Dong, you have no other way."


    With a slap, Dong Le stood up and stared at the fat man and said, "white, you have designed all this, haven''t you?"


    This person, Yan Huang''s second boss, ID two plain white, has seen very few people, even if it is Yan Huang''s internal few people have seen him, and the more mysterious is Yanhuang''s big boss, almost no one has seen him except long shisan.


    Two plain white can''t deny looking at Dong le and said: "old Dong, you should understand that in the previous game, when there was no divine realm, our two families had been fighting, but in the end, no one could fight anyone. Even we had thought of uniting against the mythical Empire, but the answer is very clear, the United cooperation is not the rival of the mythical empire."


    If Qin and Yanhuang unite, who will be the leader? Who is in charge? How to divide the income equally? These are the reasons why we can''t cooperate with each other, so the mythical Empire has always been the first in China.


    Now, the state of Qin is about to be destroyed, and Yanhuang takes over the remnant of Qin, so Yanhuang can be in the same position as the mythical empire in an instant. Therefore, this plan is secretly planned by the high-level of Yanhuang, and the Shenzhou is just a chess piece used by Yanhuang. Yanhuang can get the state of Qin easily. Why not?


    Shenyu is a chess piece in Yanhuang''s eyes, but in Su Mu''s eyes, Qin, Yanhuang, and the mythical empire are all defeated generals of Shenyu sooner or later, because Su Mu''s purpose is to unify the whole China, not the fights between them. These are the ambitions that the mythical Empire and Yanhuang can never discuss together!


    At this time, Dong Luo can only accept his fate. Will he continue to fight with God or merge with Yanhuang?


    Or, in one breath, one can directly merge with the divine realm, but will the divine realm accept it? Dong Luo couldn''t swallow this tone, so the best way is to merge with Yanhuang. However, once they were merged, they would lose their position as president and lose their value in front of the board of directors. At that time, the Dong family would lack a great help in reality. That''s not to say, after the Qin State merged with Yanhuang, it was almost as if there was no Qin State Association in China, which was managed by Dong Yue After more than ten years of hard work, Dong Luo hesitated.


    No matter who makes such a decision, it is at war between heaven and man. Especially in the current situation, if Dong often does not merge with Yanhuang, then the loss of members of the state of Qin will directly bring down the whole board of directors of the state of Qin. Within three days, Dong Yong can not restore this situation. The board of directors will revoke his position as president. At that time, it will be more miserable and the board of directors will go bankrupt!


    After merging with Yanhuang, the shares will become money, and the directors will not be bankrupt at least, and they can give an account to the board of directors.


    Therefore, even if the two Su Bai and long 132 people how to tit for tat, Dong Luo has no way, the only thing he can do is sigh and compromise.


    But in fact, Dong le was more worried about revenge in reality. Since he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God and that he came for the sake of Heyang, he could only stare at long shisan and Ersu Bai and said, "you can''t be proud for a few days. Do you really think that Shenyu is an ordinary rising guild?"


    Two Su Bai and long shisan looked at each other. The former looked at Dong Luo and said, "old Dong, are you afraid of being beaten? If there is anything to worry about in a divine realm, a little brain can kill him. "


    "Ha ha..." This is a disguised scolding. Dong Le has no brain, so he can only sneer. The other is the shadow of God. It is estimated that it will be a long time before these two people want to know the identity of Mu Ying.


    Well, the matter has come to this point, Dong Le can only say that his skills are not as good as human beings, and that he is defeated by the shadow of God, so he has nothing to refuse.


    "This evening, the fairyland hotel signed a contract." Dong Luo got up and left the teahouse.


    In the room two plain white slightly frown way: "old thirteen, this God domain animal shadow you have not found out what come?"


    Long shisan sighed softly, picked up his tea cup and sipped his way: "long Zhewen has blocked this person''s information for a long time. Now once the investigation is conducted, he will be warned by the superior, so he can''t find any information at all."


    "Your uncle still doesn''t want to see you."


    The dragon family has great power, but it is only limited to the branch of long Zhewen. Long shisan''s Laozi has long been gone, so its influence in Kyoto has gradually weakened. However, the power of the high-level side of Kyoto has collapsed because of long Zhewen''s relationship. Although there is still some power, it is a little weak compared with long Zhewen.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s identity, the information of the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul are blocked by the high-level officials of China. Therefore, Dong Luo will be the last person among the great forces in China to know Su Mu''s identity. Of course, it does not rule out speculation.


    "So, is it up to us to take over the next few days of the beast tide?" Two white suddenly said.Long shisan also nodded. The state of Qin was defeated. Now that the whole huangtianzhou district is becoming bigger and bigger, there is no need to be in the "humble" divine realm. It is time to "merge" the divine realm.


    Yanhuang suddenly annexed the state of Qin, the overall strength can be said to have got a qualitative leap, at this time Yanhuang will be the most powerful period in history, so, it is inevitable to play Shenyu and dominate Zhouqu.


    Therefore, the plan of ersubai and longshishan was launched again.


    Long shisan stood up and looked at er su Bai and said, "if you want to destroy the divine realm, you must first kill Mu Ying."


    "You mean you want me to do it?"


    "Big brother is not here. Who will do it if you don''t?"


    "Old thirteen, can''t you beat your nephew?"


    "I''m not a dragon opponent in any game, you know."


    "So even if I can shadow the animal husbandry shadow, is this dragon coming to solve it?"


    "Me and Dong Luo."


    "Tut Tut, you old boy is treacherous."


    "Don''t use the white, don''t make use of it. The last available value of Dong Luo is his evil power." Long shisan leaves the teahouse slowly. The dark tide in huangtianzhou district has just begun. Shenyu, if you think it is over, it will be naive


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when Su Mu was rectifying things after the war, the huangtianzhou district changed again, and Su Mu didn''t smile until he was stunned.


    Xia Feng rushed in and said, "brother, you still smile! Look at the announcement! What should I do? What to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    In addition to the summer wind, at this time Chen xiaoruan and tears falling flowers also came in.


    After Chen xiaoruan came in, she saw Su Mu''s smile. She was suddenly stunned. It seemed that elder brother Su had a way to deal with the current affairs.


    Tears fall flowers asked: "boss, what method?"


    At this time, the announcement appeared again.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District payment notice: Dragon trace: Shenyu guild, today''s beast tide points are not on the Chinese ranking list, and the world continent district is also unknown. How many points will Shenyu prepare to win in the future? If it doesn''t work, let Yanhuang be the commander. Anyway, we all know that the defense needs five million people. "


    "Yanhuang is going to start targeting US." The way of summer wind is gloomy.


    "When did Yanhuang not target us? I''ve been forgotten. We suppressed them a few days ago A read into the devil came in and said.


    Su Mu nodded, because Su Mu knew for a long time that if he defeated the state of Qin, he would face a stronger Yanhuang, and vice versa. Sooner or later, one of the two guilds would annex the other. This was what Su Mu had expected before he attacked the state of Qin.


    Today, it is reported that Dong Yue meets with long shisan and Yanhuang''s second boss. It''s not necessary to ask about the merger, because Su Mu knows that Dong Yue will go bankrupt if he doesn''t do so. Therefore, it is reasonable for Yanhuang to issue an announcement to strengthen the command power.


    But can this command power fall into the hands of Yanhuang? Absolutely impossible! The experience and equipment given by this animal tide are enough to make Shenyu a higher level. Therefore, the more this period is, the more impossible it is for Yanhuang to replace Shenyu.


    "Brother Su, news comes from Zhouqu district that Yanhuang''s water army publicizes Shenyu''s incompetence in Zhouqu square. Yanhuang can enter the third place in the world at the end of this week''s animal tide, and some casual players have begun to resist Shenyu as the commander." Falling away into the hall said.


    Xia Feng''s gnashing teeth scolded: "bullshit! Top three in the world? Now the gap between points is getting bigger and bigger. The total score of huangtianzhou district is not as much as that of panguzhou district. What can we get into the top three in the world in three days? In the next three days, the tide of animals is getting stronger and stronger. "


    The crowd nodded. Although Xia Feng was impatient, he was right. The more difficult it was in the next few days, the more difficult it was to hold on. Therefore, the beast tide in the next three days will be the most difficult. It is a little difficult to raise the points.


    The current score of huangtianzhou district is only more than 30, while the world''s No.1 Japanese island has more than 100 points. What can we pursue? Unless the death toll of guarding the city in the next three days is less than 2 million, but this is impossible. Even if there are water blue goddess, they can not do this number of deaths, because the monster level in the next three days will reach level 100, and the boss is even more divine. It is perfect for the goddess to unite to clean up the boss. Therefore, it is impossible to surpass the Japanese island in three days.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Long Trace: in fact, Yanhuang doesn''t want to be a commander, but where is our sense of honor? Yanhuang wants to make some contribution to the country, but also wants to make some contribution to the Zhou District. In the first two days, because I didn''t know that there was a limit on the number of people guarding the city, so I failed to defend the city. But in the next three days, I guarantee that Yanhuang can do better! At least to let the continent''s points ranking first in China, strive to enter the third position in the world! I hope that the guild will support more, and all players will support more. "


    Once again, the announcement makes the surrounding boiling. The most important thing in the world is that there are no independent people. When the casual players hear the announcement of Yanhuang, they will also follow the thinking of Yanhuang.


    Shenyu is really strong, but it can''t lead huangtianzhou District into the rankings, and Yanhuang''s words are not bad, so at this time, there are countless players to support Yanhuang.


    The big men of the medium-sized guilds had already smelled the flavor of Zhou District. Although the state of Qin failed, it was defeated by Shenyu, but the loss of Shenyu was not small. Although the state of Qin was destroyed, it made Yanhuang rich. Who knows if the state of Qin disintegrates, it will be acquired by Yanhuang? Therefore, Yanhuang will be the largest guild in Zhou District at this time.


    Although Shenyu also has supporters, but relatively speaking, Yanhuang''s influence is greater.


    Therefore, the vote of the guild will naturally be in favor of Yanhuang, so what Su Mu has to do at this time is to stop the multi-party talks!


    As last time, no one dares to go to the other party''s talks because he has to face the comments of casual players, so Su Mu absolutely can''t let Yanhuang open his mouth to hold a meeting this time.


    Su Mu left the city and went straight to the city Lord''s house. Naturally, he saw the Dragon mark and the Tianzhong order in the city Lord''s house. Anyway, everyone wanted to make an announcement to the prefecture, so no one spoke.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District paid notice: Mu Ying: how can God''s domain not need other people''s advice! Who was the one who excluded Shenyu from the animal tide defense? Failure for two days in a row and you still have the face to shout? You''re not afraid of losing people. I feel lost in my God''s land! "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Long Trace: it''s not kind to say so by Chairman mu? Since you know how to defend, you didn''t tell us. Are you joking about the level of players in Zhou District? "


    "Ding! Mu Ying: now it''s the people who find a way to do it wrong? Although Shenyu didn''t take part in the defense war of the beast tide in the first two days, it has not given up the research on this animal tide. The next day, after the end of the beast tide, I learned the defense method. Who gave you confidence to slander Shenyu!? If God can destroy the state of Qin, it will destroy any guild! "Surprise!


    This is just a few words, what does the president of God mean? Can you destroy the state of Qin and kill your Yanhuang?


    "Ding! Long trace: ha ha, is it interesting to argue? I only ask Shenyu, can the name of huangtianzhou District appear on the world rankings tomorrow? If you can''t change my Yanhuang, Yanhuang doesn''t have to fight with you. Since we are all famous guild in China, why don''t we make some contribution to the players in Zhou District? Do you think so? "


    "Ding! Mu Ying: it''s like you Yanhuang can pull the ranking of huangtianzhou district to the world ranking list. "


    "Ding! Long trace: if I Yanhuang command the garrison tomorrow, huangtianzhou district can''t surpass Pangu to appear on the world rankings after the end of the animal tide. I''m willing to give a billion gold coins to all the casual players in huangtianzhou district! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The whole continent is shocked!


    What is Yanhuang going to do? He Shenyu really wants to be tough, but in reason, Yanhuang is afraid to watch the divine realm become more and more powerful


    It''s just that long Xun''s promise makes Su Mu hesitant. It''s not that he can''t get a billion gold coins, but the purpose of Yanhuang''s doing this. Can they really raise the points according to chengruo?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    A billion gold coins is nothing to a huangtianzhou district. Even if there are only 200 million players in a district, each player can only get five gold coins. What''s the meaning? Even if there are players who don''t get paid, in fact, the gold coins that the players can gain in the end are only ten, which is nothing to do with upgrading them to a higher level.


    However, Yanhuang''s tone of voice makes players have to take it. A billion gold coins as a bet will certainly keep the beast tide and attack the city, and it can also improve the points. For the casual players, it is no difference who leads the Zhou District. The difference is that they want to watch the fun and who can better lead the Zhou District. Therefore, the scattered players at this time are waiting for the divine land People speak.


    However, after 30 seconds, Su Mu still didn''t make a statement, which made the players curious. Did the Shenyu counsellor? It''s not just casual players, but even the people in Shenyu are worried, because Shenyu can definitely bring out one billion gold coins. Why doesn''t the Boss speak?


    Moreover, the current members of the divine domain are all rich. Even if they can''t get out of the Shenzhou, they can still get together the billion gold coins.


    Therefore, the channel is also a mess.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned at the sarcastic smile of the Dragon mark in his mansion.


    Su Mu doesn''t care about gold coins. What Su Mu cares about is that Yanhuang really has a better way to defend the animal tide? The points on the Japanese island side are far ahead. This is not an honor zone. You can get a lot of points. This point can only be obtained by reducing the number of dead players. Each point represents the life and death of tens of thousands of people.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help standing still and thinking.


    "Ding! Long trace: don''t you dare to bet? If I don''t dare, I think the command power of tomorrow will be given to Yanhuang. On behalf of the president of Yanhuang, I thank you. "


    The continent talked about the explosion.


    Who doesn''t know that Shenyu is a guild that no one is afraid of? Don''t say one billion, even if it is more gold coins, it is estimated that God can also take out, but at this time, it is a little difficult to understand.


    Of course, at this time, the big men of all continents, such as long shisan, Dong Luo, ersubai, midsummer and Bajia alliance, were staring at the content of the payment announcement. However, Su Mu''s failure to make a speech was very astonishing.


    "Ding! Long trace: is chairman Mu off line or dare not speak? Why don''t I make a bigger bet? How about one billion gold coins plus 100000 level 78 skill books? "


    At this moment, the whole continent exploded.


    100000 skill books? Although 100000 copies are not too many for a super guild, at this time, the skill books of level 78 are absolutely poor. Yanhuang suddenly takes out this bet, which is really shocking.


    However, Su Mu still didn''t speak. It seemed that the matter was about to be recognized. The members of Shenyu were worried, but there was no way. Now, even if it was Xia Feng, they couldn''t contact Su Mu and didn''t send back the news. All the people were waiting anxiously. They could only watch the people of Yanhuang pretend to be forced but could not refute it.


    Xia Feng would like to rush into the city Lord''s house and send a payment notice to refute Yanhuang. Unfortunately, he knew that Su Mu was in the city Lord''s house now, but he didn''t know why he didn''t answer.


    At this time, long shisan and ER SuBai were a bit surprised. Shenyu has been investigated since the day when he entered huangtianzhou district. Therefore, they naturally know the character of the president of Shenyu. It is a smelly and hard stone. It doesn''t matter if you are the top three big Mac in China or who you are, as long as you have a feud, you will fight like crazy!


    Facts have proved that Shenyu''s style of work is very effective in the current era of whole system games. At least, isn''t the state of Qin unable to raise its head?


    So it''s not like the character of muying in the divine region. Therefore, er SuBai continues to let long mark increase his stake. He doesn''t believe that the divine region doesn''t want this command.


    Er SuBai is very clear about the importance of this animal tide. As long as Yanhuang wins, there is no need for other guilds to participate in. All the equipment and game props that come out are Yanhuang''s, and one animal tide can be worth the income of the previous week. Yan Huang thought of this kind of beautiful job after he successfully attacked in the divine land on the first day.


    So tomorrow''s command must be taken.


    "Ding! Mu Ying: if you dare to bet, there will be 2.5 million people per person tomorrow. Who will die less and the guild with more dead will get out of huangtianzhou district. How dare you? Let''s have a talk. What''s a scum shouting here? "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Xia Feng and others all endure Jun unceasingly. NIMA, the boss, is a madman. He dares to say anything. NIMA''s gambling is against the heaven?


    Zhou District players are also crazy, who lost who quit huangtianzhou district? What do you think of Yanhuang?


    The one billion gold coins that were roared by cattle just now are 100000 skill books. It is not worth mentioning that these things and quitting huangtianzhou district are not worth mentioning. Muying in Shenyu is a madman, and Yanhuang, a vice-president of ya, is looking for shame!


    As expected, at this time, long Xun didn''t dare to speak any more. He stood at the city Lord''s mansion and stared at Su mu, who was on the edge. However, he was blushing and thick necked. This bet was not something that a vice-president could do. Even long shisan and ER SuBai couldn''t make the decision completely. This is the difference between Yanhuang and Shenyu.In short, a good team needs only one commander, which is the truth that Su mu can never defeat in the real battlefield!


    When a guild is making a certain decision, if he can''t make up his mind alone, he will miss a good opportunity. Of course, Su Mu''s doing so is a bit impulsive, which is also a disadvantage of dictatorship. However, Su Mu never fights a battle that is uncertain. Su Mu is 100% sure if he dares to say so. This is the idea of members of the divine realm.


    Therefore, at this time, the Dragon mark is forced to stay, and the players in Zhou District all laugh at it. Yanhuang is just like the state of Qin, dare to say and dare not to do it. At this time, they dare not even dare to say it. They all say so. Yanhuang actually counsels?


    "Ding! Long trace: Mr. mu, are you a little angry when you say that? We are all adults. Sometimes it''s better to talk after brain. Who loses and who exits huangtianzhou district? If you lose, will you really quit? "


    "Ding! Moying: what are you doing? Go away if you don''t dare. Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. I don''t dare to bet that I will lower the requirements for you. There are 2.5 million people in each guild. Who dies more? Who takes off his equipment to the other party? Dare you


    Surprise!


    Zhou District players are shocked!


    The animal shadow of the divine region is just a madman, a complete madman, and the equipment of 2.5 million people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    This is a bit frightening. Try to ask. If it is really a bet between Yanhuang and Shenyu tomorrow, then these 2.5 million people must take out the strongest 2.5 million people of the guild. The loser will take all the equipment off the other side. This kind of bet is a bit off the mark.


    There are at least eight to ten pieces of equipment on a person, and these 2.5 million elite members must be fairy level equipment, even divine and higher equipment. What is the value of these 20 million good equipment worth more than one billion?


    The Madman of the God kingdom animal husbandry shadow is a breathtaking tongue that is incomparable.


    Longji stared at Su mu on the side, and then continued to publish a notice saying: "the head of the animal husbandry, your God domain family is naturally not concerned about the 20 million equipment, but can you represent the 2.5 million people? What is the matter with the elite of your God Kingdom at that time? "


    "Ding! Shadow of animal husbandry: ha ha! Don''t you take it off? I''ll ask you! Can you represent Yan Huang, don''t ask me if I can represent the members of God domain. Which brother of Laozi is not a iron man? At present, all players in Zhou District testify, and it is not counted to see what Laozi said! "


    The whole continent is boiling, and the players are driven by Su mu. The incomparable blood makes all people hate to experience it in the God region. The shadow of the nomadic area is arrogant! It''s too arrogant! But arrogant people will not feel uncomfortable, but very comfortable, they have seen more saliva battle, but such as God area animal husbandry shadow such as this is often real shot dry, too few.


    Especially the saliva between the large guild, because the trade union war involves too much, it will not happen in the saliva war because of impulse and war, but God domain? Not satisfied? Do it if you don''t want to! Look who dare not!


    At this moment, all players are waiting for the reply of Yan Huang, and they extend their thumbs to the God domain. The people in the God domain are always surprised.


    "Ha ha! Good! "


    "Get rid of the gas!"


    "What a fucking blow!"


    The members of the God region laughed. Although Su Mu was betting with their equipment, he let them willingly let Su Mu bet. Moreover, when did the boss do something unreliable in their hearts? And Ask the whole Royal sky continent area, want to say the team battle the strongest team, besides God domain who? A zero group is enough to fight the picture of thousands of people, they have not seen!


    So, if you start fighting with Yanhuang, God won''t win, but who is afraid of this kind of bet?


    Summer wind a face of the excited color looked at the announcement: "Ma, this is the Su Mu I know!"


    "Will the boss play too much?"


    "Now it is hot and yellow to ride a tiger. We have God''s favor, and we will not lose in any way."


    "Yes, the boss has the God favor, what is it afraid of?"


    Members only responded to why Su Mu bet this way. With the help of God favor, the members of the God region can definitely reduce a lot of mortality, so Su Mu will bet with Yanhuang.


    Originally clamorous hot yellow suddenly became a situation of riding tiger, which is more embarrassing, people naturally know the situation, so now depends on Yanhuang how to do, this bet is to accept or not to accept?!


    At this time, the Lord of the city, longxier came. If he didn''t come again, he estimated that the Dragon Mark would be angry. After all, Longji was the vice president, and Su Mu was the president. The two people were not at all a level. If there was no other God region before, would there be no matter. Is the God region that has just entered the continent area now? Therefore, at this time, the Dragon mark has not been in the position of sitting flat with Su Muping.


    Longxiii directly announced in the pay announcement NPC: "Ding! Long13: the animal husbandry president is very big. Can you ask me, how to calculate this bet? Who died more or who died more to calculate the win or lose? "


    "Ding! Shadow: whatever you are inflamed! Any rules I God will follow! "


    The gods laugh, the big cow forces!


    The players in the continent also put up their thumbs, and the gods and cattle forced!


    Bet you are hot to decide, no matter what rules my God domain then!


    This kind of bully is said to say that people in God domain are proud, even some players who know god domain are a little proud. Tinima is hot blood, and tianima is crazy, too aggressive!


    Longxiii did not expect such madness of Su mu, so he directly issued a notice according to the countermeasures he thought well with er su Bai.


    "Ding! Long13: I don''t want to occupy the cheapness of your God domain either. The rule is that each guild will have a fixed number of 2.5 million people, which cannot be reduced. At the same time, any skill of summoner, including God favor in God area, industrial and architectural power, can be used. Finally, the killing time is fast and slow, and the number of dead members is small. As the chairman of the animal husbandry said, who lost and participated in the game The city watchman takes all the equipment off to the other side! "


    The players were quiet at this time.


    Su Mu also understood what the saying "dragon 13" meant. All the people who participated in the city guarding war naturally included Su mu. If the God area lost, the equipment of Su Mu would also be removed. However, the Yanhuang City keeping war is not expected to let them participate in the battle, and at most, it is also the Dragon mark.


    So what Su Mu now doubts is whether Yanhuang has any conspiracy that he does not know.But now both of them are in a dilemma. Su Mu knows that it is impossible to persuade them!


    "Ding! Mu Ying: that''s very good. See you tomorrow


    With that, Su Mu left the city Lord''s house and went straight to the direction of the city where Shenyu was stationed. He needed to ask people to investigate Yanhuang and discuss with Xia Feng about the battle of guarding the city tomorrow.


    Because the condition of long shisan''s coming out was a little disturbing Su Mu''s plan. That is, Su Mu wanted several goddesses and a small number of Shenyu members to defend. In this way, the number of Shenyu dead would certainly decrease. Long shisan directly said that he had to take out 2.5 million people, that is to say, the number of Shenyu must be this number tomorrow, otherwise it would be cheating.


    However, Su Mu was worried that, as today, if the Shenyu interior was empty, would Yanhuang take the opportunity to attack the resident city in area B?


    The total number of Yan and Huang after merging with the Qin State will certainly have been checked by 15 million people. These two million people are nothing at all for Yanhuang.


    More than 2 million elites in Shenzhou are already the core strength of the whole Shenzhou. The city will be empty tomorrow. Therefore, this matter must be arranged.


    Because Su Mu knew that this bet could not be avoided, so he agreed to it without considering it, and then it was not too late to think about it again.


    The players in Zhou District are talking crazy. This kind of bet is comparable to letting them leave huangtianzhou district. However, the two guilds are crazy and dare to bet like this. It can''t be said that the divine region forced Yanhuang to start gambling. However, tomorrow''s city defense war will become extremely wonderful. Yanhuang will certainly show all the strength, and the Shenyu nature is the same!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Brother, did you take the wrong medicine? You have to bet like this when you know you have a pet. " Xia Feng quickly gets up from his chair after seeing Su Mu enter the hall.


    Chen xiaoruan and Luoli are also there.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "fall away, is there anything special happening in Yanhuang recently?"


    Su Mu didn''t know exactly what was going on. The whole thing seemed logical, but Su Mu always felt that things were not so simple.


    Luoli shakes his head. Yanhuang hasn''t made any big moves in addition to merging with the Qin State recently. So Su Mu doesn''t know whether Yanhuang has any confidence to bet with Shenyu at this moment.


    "Forget it. I''ll know when I guard the city tomorrow. I''ll be offline first." Su Mu stood up and went offline directly.


    After breakfast, Su Mu sat in front of the computer.


    Open the official forum of reincarnation, and countless hot posts are put on top of it.


    [Japan is the first in the world. If you don''t want to fight, you will get invincible points! ¡¿


    [remember when China and we bet on the honor war zone, I don''t know if China can be among the top in the beast tide points this time? ¡¿


    this kind of post is everywhere. Needless to say, it is also the water army on the other side of the Japanese island. All of them are provocative words of Chinese players, and Chinese players will fight back under the posts, but without ranking, it seems that the Chinese players'' counterattack is a little weak.


    At present, the score of Japan has exceeded 100 points, that is to say, in the two successive animal tides, the death toll of that island in Japanese island has not exceeded half. This is a very terrible data, so let alone China, even the US empire has no ability to catch up with Japanese island.


    "This year''s reincarnation has become interesting. At first, the United States Empire ranked first, but this year, a small Japanese island is shouting." Furlan a pair of shorts, a pair of big white legs appear in front of Su mu, is still sitting on the computer desk, press the legs are facing Su mu.


    Su Mu directly picked up the fruit tray in her hand and ate one. Then she said, "do you want to say that there was a shadow of God in the US empire in the past years?"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic." Roaring waves laugh.


    In fact, Su Mu also understood that Zeus was relatively low-key this year. In addition to the shadow of God''s withdrawal from Zeus, his goal this year was probably not to be in the limelight before the national war. Their goal must be to be the first in the world in the national war. There is no doubt that every country is the same, but it is strange that Zeus didn''t make efforts in this early period.


    There is no doubt that Jess is a man of great ability, but why has he not exerted his strength so far?


    Wild waves leisurely waved a pair of big white legs, and then ate fruit with a toothpick and said: "in fact, you don''t have to fight for the first place. The current development of our God kingdom is too fast. Don''t you feel that you need to slow down?"


    Su Mu nodded. It was true that the divine realm was developing a little too fast.


    However, before Su Mu spoke, he saw Zhou Wenling, the demon, also came in. His household clothes were pink and his curves were so proud that people were salivating.


    "Second sister-in-law..." The girl stood up to smile at Zhou Wenling.


    Zhou Wenling has a good impression of the frenzy. Although she has been calling her second sister-in-law, she at least knows how to advance and retreat and her relationship with Su mu, and there is no such thing as being jealous. Therefore, Zhou Wenling still likes this girl who is even more irritable than himself.


    "LAN, Zihan and I have not been around this little rogue for such a long time, so he didn''t eat you?" Zhou Wenling giggled.


    In fact, Zhou wenzero is very suspicious of this matter. Su mu, a hooligan, may not stick to women for more than a month?


    "How do you know he hasn''t touched a woman for a month? Didn''t you just go to Seoul and go to bed with the woman? He''s going to eat me? I have to line up


    "Cluck, cluck..." Zhou wenzero smiles.


    Su Mu was browsing the post while listening to two women''s coquettish, but there was no one else.


    Only heard Zhou Wenling continue to say: "otherwise, we will have three batches tonight?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu didn''t breathe for a breath, then turned to stare at Zhou Wenling and wild LAN. Did NIMA want to be so bold?


    "Well, well, I''m afraid he won''t dare!"


    With this, frantic LAN and Zhou wenzero directly look at Su mu.


    Su Mu that sweat, quickly stood up and said: "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cluck..."


    Two women that smile.


    Su Mu knew that they were playing tricks on themselves. If they really want to sleep together, would they still talk like this? Nima Sumu feels that it''s impossible to hold the two hot women at the same time.


    After taking a bath, Su Mu went back to his room and went to bed. Zhou Wenling and Fran LAN had already left. He didn''t know what to do. Su Mu was rarely clean.


    Evening reincarnation.


    Within the state.


    "Go, go! See Shenyu and Yanhuang defend the animal tide together"Walk around, find a good place!"


    At this point, the players in the Zhou District begin to occupy a good place to watch the battle.


    "Did you see the official post? I heard that the Japanese island began to clamor again. "


    "Damn it, I know that when I got the upper hand, I yelled. At the beginning, the honor war zone was not dare to let a fart out of our Chinese teeth? Now the honor value in the war zone is the highest in China. "


    "Tut, it''s impossible for our huangtianzhou District..."


    "Yes, the gap is too big."


    Huangtianzhou district now only has more than 30 points. There are still three animal tides. That is to say, at least 150 points can be obtained in these three times on the Japanese island side. The total score will exceed 250 points. What can China compare with?


    Unless


    Unless there''s a continent where no one is lost for three days in a row!


    But that''s not possible.


    So now the Chinese players have basically given up the competition for points, just hope to be able to slightly improve the score, not so ugly on the line.


    At this time, Su mu, who has not yet been online, sits in front of the computer.


    "Su, the dragon soul team asked me to convey a word to you. If you can win the continental points, they will terminate my contract..."


    Looking at Jize Mingjing on the opposite side, Su Mu frowns slightly. This kind of feeling is like that the dragon soul group of the island country is putting a suit on himself. Su mu can''t understand why the dragon soul group has to challenge himself.


    Jize Mingjing this time again count: "Mingjing is also very distressed, this matter was pulled to Mingjing''s body, if not for the boss let Mingjing convey words, Mingjing really can''t say."


    "Are you sure that''s what the dragon soul group said?"


    "Yes, Sue, don''t care too much about it. Mingjing doesn''t want to implicate you any more..."


    "I see. Wait for me in three days."


    With that, Su Mu closed the video.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Su Mu sat in the hall after he went online.


    What do you mean by dragon soul group?


    Su Mu knew Ji Zeming''s identity in reality. At that time, although she didn''t ask for Jize Mingjing, she had to trust Zhuge muyue. Since then, Jize Mingjing''s virginity has been called a cross. From their organization''s point of view, as long as they have participated in the task of serving men, they are not perfect. Although Su Mu knows that Jize Mingjing is still perfect.


    Now, the longhun group takes Jize Mingjing as an article, which Su Mu doesn''t understand. Because the top echelons of the dragon soul group actually say that they want China to catch up with the points of Japanese island. What kind of threat is this? Nothing?


    Even if there is no such condition, Su Mu also wants to catch up with the integral. This is the most strange place, so Su mu can''t think of it.


    Su Mu didn''t ask Jize Mingjing. Naturally, she knew that she would not understand the meaning of it. Otherwise, she would not become the news transfer between the dragon soul group and Su mu.


    What does Su Mu want to do.


    Zero came in.


    He stood inside the door, leaning against the wall and said, "the dragon soul group uses the wall girl to catch up with the exchange points. How do you think the biggest beneficiary is you?"


    Su Mu nodded, which was the biggest confusion.


    At this time, zero suddenly said: "if it is the dragon soul group, will Jize Mingjing be given to you?"


    Su Mu was suddenly surprised, and he was fascinated by the situation. A word of zero made Su Mu understand the reason, and it was something that Su Mu had to do.


    The dragon soul group wants to kick Jize Mingjing out of the organization. Maybe they find out that Jize Mingjing has been unfaithful to the organization, or Jize Mingjing is still loyal, and sending it to Su Mu is a time bomb.


    Therefore, Su Mu could not do both.


    If Jize Mingjing comes to China, she is loyal to Su mu. It''s OK to say, but what if she is not loyal? After all, this woman has been brainwashed in the dragon soul group for more than ten years, which is not what Su mu can control for a year and a half.


    But Su Mu is afraid that Jize Mingjing is sincere to Su mu. If she doesn''t accept Jize Mingjing''s coming to China, she will be killed in the organization. This is the abnormal place of Japanese island!


    Su mu can''t do both.


    Zero station straight body way: "oneself owes the sentiment debt oneself pays."


    Looking at zero''s back, Su Mu stood up and cursed: "Damn it, I knew you were going to the dragon soul group as a guest. I''ll give you some Japanese girls to stimulate your androgen!"


    Zero''s back seems to be a stumbling figure, but soon recovered. Seeing the smile on Su Mu''s face, this guy still knows how to satirize himself.


    "Summer wind!"


    "Ah! I''m in brother! " The goods of summer wind come out directly from the gate.


    Su Mu knew that the goods were eavesdropping at the door.


    "Gather hands and let all the elites of the divine realm gather in the garrison area!"


    "OK! Act now


    Today''s animal tide defense must go all out, and for the defense of the garrison city, Su Mu didn''t say, and people didn''t ask. Yesterday, Xia Feng''s sudden transfer from the garrison area to the garrison city was still confused. So they were thinking, if the garrison city was attacked, Su Mu would still be able to send them back in an instant?


    It''s just that they don''t know that the ability of the goddess of plain face needs to be cooled down for at least a week, so it''s impossible to replicate what happened yesterday.


    A large number of players around huangtianzhou district began to watch the battle, which almost exceeded the number of onlookers during the first day of the beast tide''s attack.


    After all, the state of Qin and Yanhuang are gambling, and no one knows who will win in the end. You know, the one who loses will take off the equipment.


    Inside the wall of the north gate.


    Long shisan moved to the position of Su Mu and others.


    When people stood together, the heads of the elite were also at daggers drawn.


    "Will chairman Mu attend in person?" Long shisan looks at Su mu with a smile, and seems to ask if you are not afraid to lose the equipment?


    Su mu, however, took a look at Yanhuang''s head of management and said, "I don''t look like a god kingdom. The biggest boss of Yanhuang dare not show up."


    Yanhuang''s boss appeared and disappeared, and even Er SuBai seldom saw it. Therefore, it was su Mu''s excuse to lead the team alone today.


    Long shisan looked at the distance, playing with his wrists and equipment, and said faintly: "it''s said that the head of Shenzhou has sharp teeth. Today, it''s a long insight."


    "I thought the three bosses of Yanhuang were extraordinary, but in fact they were just like this."


    At the beginning, Su Mu really thought that this dragon thirteen was a bit of a master. At least long shisan deliberately let water in during the competition. However, Su Mu had to say that people''s first impression may not be accurate sometimes. Many people will understand it after you contact him. Although this dragon thirteen is not as good as Su Mu''s first impression, on the whole, it is not No, at least a little better than Dong Luo.


    "Ding! The fifth day of the beast tide siege in huangtianzhou district starts. Please command the guild to get ready. The siege lasts for 6 hours. If you kill all the beast tide, you will succeed. The player in huangtianzhou district will be rewarded with level 1. If you fail, level 1 will be deducted. The countdown will start 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±The system announcement opens, the surrounding border also slowly rises, the Dragon 13 way: "we Yanhuang defense southwest two doors, your God domain defense northeast two gates!"


    The two separated and began to defend their own city gate.


    The elites of the divine realm began to stand. The people below had already stood well. They only needed the inspection of the fortifications on the city walls.


    Su Mu directly unfolded the blade and suspended it in the air.


    In today''s war, Su Mu has his own ideas, but also has his own forced but excluded task, that is, Jize Mingjing.


    Do you want to win the leaderboard? Do you want Jize Mingjing to come to China?


    A villa with raging waves and Zhou wenzero is enough to give Su Mu a headache. Now come to Jize Mingjing? Su Mu couldn''t even think of that kind of picture. Besides, there were Chen xiaoruan and them in the villa.


    Think about it, I feel like my head is big.


    But you can''t lose the bet with Yanhuang.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Water blue goddess, Tu Li goddess and plain face goddess appeared in Su Mu''s side one after another. Four people were suspended in the air, accompanied by three goddesses, enviing others.


    "Today I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard... " Su Mu''s light way.


    The goddess of water blue has seen the people of Yanhuang in the other two gates, so she directly took Su Mu''s arm in the air and said sweetly, "Susu If you don''t believe that we are real but data, will you still love us? "


    "Er..."


    "Hee hee, in the game, we are the data, so don''t worry, we are Susu''s pet? Is it sister Su Yan? "


    Su Yan turned to look at Su Mu and water blue goddess and nodded: "the master of the highest god in the God domain will not be so affectable as Su Su adults."


    "Well, I have become affectation, Su Yan, you go to the east gate, can you defend yourself?"


    "If you can''t defend, you''re not the king of thunder!"


    Shua, the words have not been said, the person has disappeared in place, Su Mu shook his head and wry smile, this plain face character and her attribute is the same, vigorous.


    Boom!!!


    On the fifth day, the tide of animals opened! It is also a key day to determine the fate of the divine realm.


    At the same time, Su Mu also let the people in Shenyu pay attention to Yanhuang''s actions, and see what Yanhuang is. Dare to bet with God''s pet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Roar!


    All the members of the flying beast tide were ready to fight. Su Mu was suspended in the air and looked at the beast tide in front of him. At the same time, there was news from Yanhuang side, which made Su Mu a little sad and laughing.


    Yanhuang''s team used a large number of Summoner classes, that is to say, all the meat shields in the front row were replaced by summoners to resist, and behind the summoners were the high damage output of a large number of ranged classes.


    The members of the hall of gods can''t help but smack their tongue and fall away. It''s a bit helpless to say, "Yanhuang is Yanhuang after all, and the base number of players is too large. This method can only be used by them."


    Su mu can''t deny nodding. It''s true that it can summon more than one million high-level summoners, which can only be achieved by the guild of Yanhuang. Although there are millions of members in the divine realm, the summoners are definitely no more than 500000, or even lower.


    Because the vocation of Summoner itself is a kind of entertainment occupation. Fighting PK or something can only be seen outside. Unless it is like Xie Ting of Longmen villa, there is a god level summoner, otherwise it is a garbage occupation.


    Therefore, the super guild of tens of millions of Yanhuang can find more than one million summoners, but the divine realm can''t.


    Su Mu had thought of this method for a long time, but it was very difficult to implement it. After all, there were only 230000 summoners in the divine region, and some lower level summoners were also added. In fact, it did not have much effect.


    "Digging, the people of Yanhuang are so clever that they use summoning animals as meat shields."


    "Tut, the super guild is a super guild after all. Only Yanhuang can do this. It seems that Shenyu will lose miserably today..."


    A player excited way: "MMP! How much is the equipment of the elite of more than two million people in the divine realm


    This is no longer a gold coin to measure. The equipment of more than two million elites in the divine realm is more than one billion? At the same time, it is also the painstaking efforts of every elite player for several months, which is not measurable by money.


    Therefore, the Shenyu members who were watching the war outside during this period were a little bit lost. After all, Yanhuang''s method was too good, and it was also a method that could not be copied in Shenyu. Therefore, at this time, they could only expect their own president to have a more red way.


    Chen xiaoruan at this time also went to the bottom of Su Mu and called out: "brother su."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu came down and asked. At this time, the first batch of boss had not appeared, so Su Mu and the goddess of blue water couldn''t be used.


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su Mu and hesitated: "Su Brother su Our people have been instantaneously more than 100000 people, Yanhuang there is no casualties... "


    Su Mu frowned and had no casualties. Because it was the summoner who acted as the meat shield profession, the first batch of monsters naturally could not do harm to the front row of Yanhuang. Therefore, Chen xiaoruan was worried. After all, it was related to the future of the whole divine realm.


    "Well, I see. Go to command. I won''t let you lose..."


    Looking at Su Mu''s confident smile, Chen xiaoruan is also a bit dazed. Yes, elder brother Su is the shadow of God. Since he dares to fight Yanhuang, he must have thought of a solution for a long time. I''m afraid that brother Su has already thought about the formation of the summoner as a meat shield.


    Chen xiaoruan left, the side of the fall from the way: "brother Su, this Summoner as a meat shield looks very powerful, but what do they do later?"


    "It will be hard in the later stage. What else can we do?" Su Mu sneered. The first batch of monsters are the lowest level monsters in today''s beast tide. The boss alone is enough to make Yanhuang drink a pot. He has nearly half of the summoner profession to defend the beast tide attack. What do Yanhuang play after the fourth batch of monsters appear?


    So this summoning beast as a meat shield has both advantages and disadvantages. It depends on whether Yanhuang has any backhand.


    At this time, the boss in front of him was refreshed. It was still the same as the boss of a few days ago. At first, the boss just let goblin on his back throw stones to the Imperial City, and then they hit the wall crazily.


    "Back in the front row, get out of the way!" Su Mu gave orders.


    The front row of Shenyu instantly gave way to more than 200 human shaped corridors, and then the catapult on the Imperial City instantly started to work.


    The sound of roaring sounds, huge boulders hit these giant animals, smash their body''s stone rack, then it is a crazy charge


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The sound of footsteps, and the sound of players cleaning up the monsters is buzzing.


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended again, and then took a look at the blue goddess in the sky.


    At this time, Shuilan was wearing a confident smile and looked at Su Mu and said, "Shuilan has been promoted. Su Su doesn''t know?"


    "Promoted?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "Yes, in reality, Shuilan''s promotion has nothing to do with reincarnation, and Shuilan can''t say clearly, but Su Su, you have a good idea..."


    Shua, the blue light is like a rainbow, drawing an arc in the sky, where the goddess of water blue is blue crystal dots, beautiful to the extreme.At this time, more than 200 giant beast boss charged over. When the players thought that the water blue goddess wanted to freeze again, the players found that the water blue goddess''s ice sealing skills had not dropped when they let the members of the divine domain export these boss


    In the air, a blue light rushed into the sky. Then Su Mu saw the long skirt of Shuilan goddess floating in the wind. It was like a silk thread pulling her skirt. The water blue was startling and the whole body was washed with flowing waves.


    "Shenyu ¡¤ the art of ice dragon on the earth!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    In an instant, the Dragon chant spread, and the members of the divine domain widened their eyes to see that the water in the moat flew up in an instant, and then turned into water dragons flying to the bottom of the water blue goddess. After that, these Water Dragons directly turned into blue ice dragons, and even the carved scales of these ice dragons could be clearly seen


    "Roar


    Boom!!


    What is the appearance of more than 200 ice dragons? Moreover, more than 200 ice dragons with a length of 100 meters directly rushed to the giant beast boss!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -1000000


    - 1000000


    "roar


    Creak, creak


    The ice dragon itself should be solid, but it has become an active form, and then directly entangled these giant animals, in the next moment


    With a bang, the ice dragon was broken like a crystal, and Su Mu was shocked to see that the charging beasts instantly became empty blood, and directly turned into white light of death


    Bang, gold coins and equipment burst in the air, ice dragon disappeared, boss also disappeared


    The blue dress of the blue goddess turned and disappeared in the air


    "Hee hee, isn''t the water blue The next second, she has come to Su Mu''s left position, and then took Su Mu''s arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Su Mu opened his mouth and looked at the mischievous appearance of the goddess of water blue, and then said with a smile, "the God of promotion or character?"


    "Divinity." The water blue goddess laughs.


    So it is.


    The character is still 5, but the divinity has been promoted. If there is no accident, the goddess of water blue should be the Supreme God in the divine realm, not just the Supreme God.


    Su Mu had thought about this problem before, but he didn''t think that the goddess of water blue was promoted to the divine status.


    And now Su mu can''t see her ID changed to the highest god in the divine realm.


    "As long as other people also find the element crystal in Susu''s world, they can be promoted to the supreme god of the divine realm, but their character can''t be improved. Their character still needs the holy yuan pearl in the samsara, that is, the one that was eaten by water blue at the beginning..."


    Su Mu nodded. It was still very important.


    Luo Li hung up a smile and gave Su Mu a message: "brother Su, Yanhuang has suffered heavy losses, and the Summoner''s death has exceeded 200000."


    Su Mu knew that it would be such a result. The summoner could resist the monsters, but it was not a worry for the boss. Therefore, when the boss charged, no one could resist Yanhuang, which led to the current result.


    However, Su Mu knows that Yanhuang is Yanhuang after all, so the boss can still be pinned down. However, it is impossible to solve the boss without one person on the Shenyu side. Therefore, the contest of the first batch of animal tides is in the fifth five.


    Watching players have to feel the power of the gods, or in these gods will kill players there will be natural punishment, otherwise the God of the nomadic shadow is invincible in this reincarnation?


    The first batch of monsters successfully defended, and the death toll of Yanhuang and Shenyu was also counted.


    The total number of deaths in Shenyu is 330000, and that of Yanhuang is 300000, which is a tie.


    So now players don''t know which guild will win, so they have to wait for the end of the last batch of monsters.


    The second batch of monsters soon began to refresh.


    The Shenyu side is still the same, and Yanhuang''s side is also the summoner to act as the meat shield. Naturally, the number of people who lost on the Shenyu side is more, and Yanhuang has basically completed the defense at zero cost.


    However, when the boss attacked, Shenyu pulled back a game. In short, it was such a slow contest. After the third batch of monsters successfully defended, the gap between the two sides gradually widened.


    Yanhuang lost a total of 1.1 million people. Shenyu started to take the lead obviously. If the death toll of the last batch of monsters in Shenyu is the same as that of Yanhuang, the bet will be completely won.


    However, the last batch of Su Mu did not dare to be careless. Yanhuang could not have been unprepared, so we must observe every move of Yanhuang at this time.


    At this time, falling away from the way: "brother Su, Longmen villa''s Xie Ting appeared in the ranks of Yanhuang."


    Su Mu laughs, and Yanhuang finally can''t stand it.


    Xie Ting, the son of Xie Ming in Longmen mountain villa, was the man who killed Zhang pangzi with God''s pet in the dark gorge.


    Yanhuang really has a backhand. Otherwise, how could he bet with Su mu?


    The situation is very bad now.


    Because Yanhuang can be undamaged when cleaning up the monsters. Even if they still have more than 300000 summoners, these summoners can completely block the attack of the last batch of monsters and not die. In addition, Xie Ting''s pet can block the boss''s attack without any damage.


    The last boss is fake to high God level, so it really only needs a god pet to block the boss''s attack. Therefore, Yanhuang''s plan is very smart, that is to completely suppress Shenyu in the last wave.


    When cleaning up the monsters on the Shenyu side, they would be injured by personnel. So the only thing Su Mu could rely on was himself and the three goddesses.


    Therefore, the order was issued: "all members, shrink the formation, all return to the moat inside!"


    The members of the divine domain can''t help but look at each other, and return to the inner moat, don''t you want to give up defense?


    Although they didn''t know what Su Mu meant, they still started to move their formation, and more than one million people began to shrink in the direction of the two city gates in the northeast.


    Tu Li and plain faced goddess started to suppress the attack of small monsters. The two goddesses defended a gate, which seemed to be in a mess, but the monster did not rush forward much. Moreover, Su Mu asked them to stand in the range of long-range attack, so that the goddess could release more defense skills, and let the gods in the back of the remote crazy output.


    In this way, the damage caused by this little monster is almost zero, and the only thing is that it may make the goddesses a little bit harder. After all, the defense is millions of monsters charging, and the distance is only spread more than ten kilometers. Although the monsters will focus on attacking the position of the city gate, even if the charging monsters will spread to the 10000 meter battle line.


    Su Yan and Tu Li defend the 5000 meter battle line respectively. At this time, Su mu, the general of the north gate, summoned the magic spirit cleft seat and the white tiger Lingqiu at the same time, and united with the blue goddess to defend.Su mu can''t defend the distance of 5000 meters by himself, but the cleft seat in the air is a chaotic array of monsters.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    The charge of the monsters is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. Tu Li and Su Yan must be very embarrassed. Let alone Su mu, there is only one goddess here. So Su Mu''s eyes feel helpless when looking at the black monsters.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The last pseudo supreme god boss is also refreshed. If you don''t solve these little monsters in a short time, you can''t defend them.


    Whoa!


    The goddess of water blue stood in the air again with her hands clasped. Her long blue silk and hair fluttered with the wind


    "Forbidden art in divine region


    Ding, in an instant, the surrounding sound disappeared directly, just like being hit by a huge sound and lost the feeling of eardrum. Tinnitus came in an instant, and almost no sound could be heard in everyone''s mind except tinnitus


    Su Mu saw at this time that the water blue goddess in the air slowly vomited out four words, followed by a startled exclamation: "absolute ice sealing technique


    Hum!!!


    Zizizi


    From Su Mu''s feet, the monsters in front of him froze together in an instant. What''s more, the ice covered areas made Su Mu smack his tongue and shocked him more than ever Because Su Mu was in the north gate, the ice covered the east gate and the west gate at that time. The distance was tens of kilometers away


    That kind of scene is indescribable. At this time, even the cleft seat in the air is frozen in the moment It''s an all-round skill. It''s a skill regardless of the enemy or the enemy


    Su Mu''s subconscious retreat However, the ice still exceeded his body in an instant


    Nimah, aqua blue, this is so violent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Zizi ice cover spread to the west gate. Long shisan frowned. Then he saw the snow-white ice cover coming from the north gate. He could not help but stare at his eyes. Is this the result of God''s favor?


    Although the power of God''s favor is great, through the research on Su Mu these days, the water goddess''s ice sealing is definitely not so wide. Suddenly, there is such a large area of ice sealing. Can''t this goddess use the forbidden skill of Tianbian level again?


    Tse Ting''s favorite has already appeared, fighting with monsters, and has begun to intercept the best pseudo supreme god boss.


    Because of the ice, the members of Yanhuang began to stay away from the frozen position. All the monsters were frozen and there were a lot of damage points. Players were killed instantly in the ice, and the Dragon thirteen could not help giving orders to stay away from the ice.


    At the same time, the east gate was also covered by ice. Although it was only a triangular ice cover, it reduced a lot of pressure on Su Yan and Tu Li.


    The goddess Tu Li and the goddess of plain face looked at each other with regret, and the latter said, "it is not surprising that Shuilan has been promoted to the divine realm."


    When Tu Li smelled the speech, she looked enviably at the direction of the north gate and promoted to the divine realm God. In that case, Shuilan sister should be the most powerful one among all the supreme gods. Although the water system is not famous for fighting, she and Suya could not beat the goddess of Shuilan no matter how they didn''t get promoted to the divine realm deity. In this way, it is estimated that the owner will like Shuilan more Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North gate.


    Su Mu Yan watched the ice cover surpass himself. He had no time to take back the cleft seat and white tiger Lingqiu. He saw that they had been frozen and their blood was rapidly declining.


    However, after the ice was more than Su mu, there was no ice on Su Mu''s feet, and there was no harm except for the chill around him.


    "Come back to the empty seat spirit hill!"


    Shua Shua!


    Because of the mandatory recall, the two pets disappeared directly in place, while Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess in the air.


    At this time, her face was cold and amazing. Her eyes were blue and her hair was floating. She was like Su Mu who saw the goddess of water blue in her heyday. She felt cold and beautiful.


    Waving her hands, the water blue goddess once again said: "burst!"


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    In the ice, countless monsters burst in an instant, and the blood burst in the ice. At this time, Su Mu was shocked to find that his experience bar was growing rapidly. This was because there was no participation of the members of the divine realm in fighting monsters, so the monster death experience value caused by the three goddesses would increase Su mu


    Shua! Shua!


    The white light rises in bursts, and Su Mu Yan looks at the rapid improvement of his level!


    Su Mu was surprised to see that he had reached 91 and the terror level when the monster in the ice exploded almost all the time!


    Hula, the water blue goddess returned to Su Mu''s side and said, "Susu, those elite monsters can''t be killed by seconds. Let''s let the remote attack of Shenzhou, let''s find the boss behind!"


    Su Mu said, "remote control, clean up the remaining monsters, and the scavenger group starts to move!"


    Whoa!


    People were so excited that the last batch of monsters were solved so easily. There were not many monsters left in the north gate. At this time, the whole scene was a situation in which there were more players and fewer monsters, and the members of Shenzhou rushed out.


    At this time, Su Mu was pulled up by the water blue goddess, and then flew to the opposite side of the boss.


    One The green monster with a height of more than ten meters, like a hulk, gasped in front of Su Mu and Shuilan. The ice seal on its body has just disappeared, and its Qi and blood has begun to lose a trace. It is obvious that it was injured by the ice seal of Shuilan goddess just now.


    "Roar The Hulk yelled at the blue goddess.


    This thing has no IQ, and there is no fear after seeing the water blue goddess, so I can see that the water blue goddess is in the air again


    Bang!


    The figure of the Hulk disappeared in an instant. Su Mu saw that the big man flew directly to the feet of the blue goddess. However, before Su Mu called out "be careful", he suddenly saw


    Pooh!


    An arm thick ice thorn directly pierced the boss''s chest, and then saw the boss quickly fall down!


    Boom!


    The boss hit the turf and made a huge roar. At this time, the goddess of water blue was dancing in the air.


    Whoa!


    "Shenyu ¡¤ Ling Tian Zhi Zhi"


    Shua!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Ouch..."


    Countless ice thorns hit the boss in an instant, and the boss who was just about to stand up was directly nailed to the ground.Su Mu found that the Qi and blood of the fake supreme god boss, which was more than 100 levels, lost a little amazing


    The water blue goddess''s level itself is more than 20, so when playing boss, she always helps Su mu with healing and defense skills. Now, the goddess is just like a moving fort, crazy attack, and makes the fake supreme god boss unable to get close at all!


    Can''t even the empress do it?


    "The land of ice and rain!"


    Whoa!


    Like a fountain, the water column directly falls down, and then covers the boss below. At the next moment, the water blue goddess''s hands are closed. In an instant, the water column becomes an icicle, and the next second is a bang!


    The whole icicle burst open, and the boss inside was a heartrending roar!


    Roar!


    -One million!


    -One million!


    When the boss gets up to two white damage points, he sees another icicle with a diameter of 10 meters falling.


    Boom!


    Boss''s head Directly into the soil by how, and the body is still outside, the water blue goddess this icicle is a million level of white damage!


    Not only that, the furious blue goddess suddenly fell down and cancelled the icicle. The boss just stood up and saw Water blue goddess''s hands condensed into ice fist, and then bang!!!!


    Whoosh


    The boss''s body was directly hit and flew, and the speed of the blow made Su mu I''m looking forward to the position of the border


    At this time, because of the approaching of the beast tide boundary, the onlookers are totally confused


    Is this beautiful blue goddess too violent? A blow to the pseudo supreme god boss to fly? And these few seconds of fighting did not give boss a chance to breathe!


    This kind of picture is more like Xianxia TV series. What can the onlookers do except smack their tongue? When boss is going to hit the border!


    Shua!


    The blue figure appears, the water blue goddess quickly stops steady body, and then faces the inverted flying boss is a punch!


    "Go back to me!"


    Boom!


    -One million!


    "Susu went on..."


    Su Mu was still in a daze and saw that the green boss came directly to his eyes.


    Nima!


    [PS; it''s another weekend. It''s a ten minute break. Please recommend tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Besides, if there is no accident, the end of the animal tide will enter the period of national war. I wonder which country do you want Su Mu to fight the first war with? May as well leave a message to the author in the book review area Mamda ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    -6655


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is a little confused. Although the boss is caught, the damage value is a little ugly.


    "Hee hee..." The water blue goddess''s laughter came, and then saw her come to the boss again.


    "Shenyu ¡¤ the Ling of flogging!"


    The blue damask stretched out in an instant, turned into an icicle, and then hit the boss''s abdomen directly!


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    The body of the boss is directly inlaid into the ground, and the shadow of the boss can not be seen at all.


    At this time, the water blue goddess again hung a smile, standing in the air, she slowly raised a hand, slowly move up


    Squeak


    Bang!!!


    The body of the boss was held by the back waist of the huge ice sculpture hand, and then slowly appeared in front of Su mu.


    "Hee hee The little pseudo supreme God... "


    Bang!!


    "Roar


    -Five million!


    The ice sculpture giant hand instantly pinches and explodes the boss''s waist, and cuts the boss''s waist directly in the frozen state!


    The boss who landed on the ground was hurt by the divine domain attribute, so his Qi and blood were emptied instantly. The equipment and gold coins of a place were presented in front of Su Mu and upgraded again!


    Up to 92!


    Su Mu looks at the goddess of water blue a little confused. Is this still the weakest goddess in his own God domain tower?


    Nima, this is more violent than empress and Jinning, OK?


    "Susu Let''s help sister Su Yan... "


    The goddess of water blue falls on Su Mu''s side and smiles sweetly.


    "Well, aren''t you tired?" Su Mu is very suspicious that the original use of super skills is sweating water blue goddess is in front of her?


    At the beginning, the two-hour defense skills of Shuilan goddess were sweating and collapse, and after using super skills, she was always in a weak state. Now, there is no sense of fatigue.


    "No, I''m tired, but I''ll be fine after a day''s rest. Let''s go, Susu..."


    Shua!


    The goddess of water blue disappeared in place and reappeared in the air. At Su Mu''s feet, a snowflake with a diameter of one foot suspended him Then fly to the east gate.


    At this time, the onlookers opened their mouths and looked at the glittering equipment and gold coins on the ground, and even the blue figure that had flown far away. Is this too violent?


    Cut the boss directly? Nima, how many levels of God is this? The fake supreme god boss is beaten and has no room to fight back? What''s more, he was still hanged and beaten by all kinds of people. Is that the boss who is the supreme god of one hundred and twenty?


    No matter which guild member, even the players who didn''t take part in the battle of beast tide in the divine region today are shocked. They have not seen their boss''s favorite, but the blue goddess is absolutely not so violent and has no such fighting power. What''s the matter today How does it look like a goddess?


    It''s not only the battle effectiveness, but also the brilliance on the face that makes people like it more


    ¡­¡­


    East gate!


    Tu Li''s defense skills block monsters. At this time, the tank class in the divine domain had to deal damage with the goddesses. The plain faced goddess summoned countless thunder and lightning skills to kill the surrounding monsters, and the boss of the monster swarm also attacked the Earth Defense System of the goddess of duri.


    The goddess and the blue boss of Goddess have come to solve the problem.


    Even the most authoritative and powerful plain goddess can''t look at the water blue goddess in a different way at this time. The divine domain divinity is really amazing. Even the most powerful plain face can''t be compared with the divine domain deity now.


    "Ten thousand miles frozen!"


    Zizizi


    "Shenyu ¡¤ Luotian ice thorn!"


    "Shenyu ¡¤ the disaster of the sea!"


    "Airspace ¡¤ solidification water column!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Tu Li and Su Yan are also a little relieved when the water blue goddess''s violence skills appear. At this time, the Shenzhou members standing on the east gate are shocked and speechless. They all say that one God pet is worth ten thousand people. Kenima, now the eldest one is worth a million people army.


    Although the last batch of monsters were defended by two gods together, they still took part in it, because if they didn''t participate, they couldn''t defend so many monsters.


    But the blue goddess took control of the scene? Although the monster has been cleaned up a lot, but this NIMA is a bit too scary.


    Su Mudao: "remote output, speed!"The members of the divine domain just responded at this time, and the remote class began to output crazily!


    The sound of the bombing spread in an instant.


    And the water blue goddess in the air violence let all people are surprised, boss, the most gentle God pet now become so violent


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bondage of the water blue goddess, the members of the divine realm began to clean up. The three goddesses, namely water blue, Tuli and plain face, surrounded the green giant boss directly. One water blue was enough to solve the problem. What''s more, the three goddesses United now? So just a few minutes, the East Gate defense success!


    At this time, Luoli ran over from the north gate and said, "brother Su, the last batch of statistics shows that the number of casualties is 70000, and there are about 1.5 million left. Even the death toll of the fourth batch of Yanhuang is more than that. We win


    As soon as he left the last word, all the members of the divine realm cheered loudly.


    Huge cheers came, but there was no desire to compete in the fierce battle of long shisan. Yanhuang lost, and he lost completely. In the fourth batch, he lost completely. Although there was a favorite of Longmen mountain villa, this one God pet was compared with muying''s three. Even if it was muying''s, any one of them was not in Longmen villa Law is the same.


    Long shisan has understood now that he can''t bet anything with this God territory animal shadow. If you want to fight, you can fight! No nonsense! There''s no need to play tricks, because long shisan now feels that all the guilds that play tricks with Shenyu will lose miserably in the end!


    Isn''t Yanhuang like this at present? Two and a half million elite gear? This is enough to make Yanhuang elite members lose half of their combat effectiveness, and it will increase at least one-third or even more combat effectiveness in Shenzhou.


    Because it is impossible for Shenyu to arm their members in vain, otherwise the guild will be in chaos, so the loss of nearly half of Yanhuang''s combat power can not improve half of Shenyu''s combat power!


    An hour later.


    The end of the animal tide, the system''s announcement came, huangtianzhou District won points: 50!


    That is to say, the total death toll of Shenyu and Yanhuang exceeded 2.5 million, so the death toll of Shenyu and Yanhuang exceeded 1.5 million, and Yanhuang naturally was 1.5 million. When Shenyu began to cheer, I''m afraid Yanhuang would be in a mess. Therefore, the last batch of monsters at least made Yanhuang lose more people.


    In the eyes of all the players looking forward to and watching the excitement, Su Mu went directly to the Dragon thirteen of Yanhuang.


    Equipment for more than two million people! Su mu can''t imagine that Yanhuang''s people will be happy to hand it over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    After the end of the animal tide, on the fifth day, the huangtianzhou district successfully defended again, and the players were promoted one level as a whole, so naturally they gathered around in high spirits.


    All the people know that Yanhuang and Shenyu bet before guarding the city, but now Yanhuang has lost the bet, so are the 2.5 million people''s equipment really going to be given to Shenyu?


    That''s nearly 20 million pieces of good equipment. If it''s converted into gold coins, it''s more than one billion?


    The high-level people of Yanhuang are livid, but Su mu, with Xia Feng and others, is ruddy when the spring breeze blows on their faces. There are also some people who say they have a smile. That kind of painting style makes people in Yanhuang want to go up and slap them.


    "President long." Su Mu stood in front of long shisan.


    Naturally, the latter''s face was no better, so at this time he could only nod his head and then open his mouth and say, "since Yanhuang has lost, it''s natural to admit the debt, but I don''t know if I can discuss a matter with Chairman mu?"


    "Go ahead." Su Mu knew that long shisan would not give the equipment of these bets to himself. Su Mu himself would not be able to take out more than two million people''s equipment so quickly, which was almost more than the loss of the battle. Moreover, how could long shisan explain to these elite members of Yanhuang? Compensation with money in reality? But how should Yanhuang''s overall strength be compensated?


    So Su Mu was ready for a war of words with long shisan.


    And as Su Mu thought, most players also understand that this kind of thing is too exaggerated. Although no one is against anyone when they bet, they can''t be as happy as they are when they are gambling.


    Long shisan said, "can you spare me a few days? Or Into gold coins? "


    Su Mu laughed: "are we short of gold coins?"


    "Damn it, I don''t know how to spend gold coins!" Summer breeze ha ha a smile way.


    The people of the hall of gods also followed suit. No guild dared to say that there was no shortage of gold coins, because the circulation of gold coins would make the guild strong, so even the God kingdom could not lack gold coins. But now Su Mu would not ask for gold coins. The importance of gold coins and equipment is very obvious, because the output value of gold coins is relatively fast, but the equipment is difficult.


    Long shisan looked at Su mu for a long time and then said, "if all the equipment of 2.5 million people is stripped off, Yanhuang will be paralyzed. I believe that Chairman Mu is not the kind of person who breaks the bridge? It''s not over yet


    "I don''t need to worry about this point. In the next two days, I will make the players in Zhou District upgrade by two levels!" If Su mu can''t do this, how can he bet with Yanhuang?


    "Then the ranking of the world''s continents will not matter?"


    "What? Do you want to take charge of it


    Now the ranking of China is still lagging behind, and Japan island is still the first. It is almost impossible to catch up with it. Su Mu does not believe Yanhuang has this ability.


    But Su Mu also ignored one thing, that is, Yanhuang is now riding a tiger, and suddenly provoking this topic naturally makes Shenyu fall into a passive position.


    "If I continue to defend Yanhuang, not to mention the first in the world, at least Yanhuang can surpass panguzhou district and appear in the world ranking list. So I want to let chairman Mu tolerate for a few days. This is also for the honor of huangtianzhou district and the honor of Huaxia. I believe that Chairman Mu is a person who knows the overall situation." Long shisan''s words made people in the Shenyu temples immediately understand that the Dragon thirteen was a disguised one and had to pay for his debts. Moreover, he put the Shenyu in a dilemma.


    Around the audience are also talking about, there are support for the divine realm of Yanhuang, always, most people are holding the mood to watch the excitement.


    So they don''t care what Yanhuang said, and Yanhuang also dare not to pay the bill openly. Now they are just holding the honor high hat of Zhou District and Huaxia to embarrass Shenyu.


    Su Mu always looked at the dragon with a smile and said, "so, Yanhuang is going to pay off?"


    "Of course not. Even if Shenyu loses today, Yanhuang will never let Shenyu immediately release these equipment. After all, the next wave of beasts is the most important thing, isn''t it?" Long shisan is also smiling.


    Xia Feng still didn''t hold back his cry: "it''s good to say. If we lost in the divine region, would you do this? Are you too naive or when we are all fools


    Dragon mark scornfully said with a smile: "or try again tomorrow? Will Yanhuang do this after you lose? "


    Xia Feng was speechless, but Su Mu sneered and said, "white wolf with empty hands? If you talk like that, you''ll be cut off in the casino


    Had lost today''s bet, and now actually want to set white wolf empty handed? Long trace is naturally blocked by Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu quietly opened the ranking table of Zhou District points for a look.


    First place: Japanese island state: baqizhou District points: 149


    second place: South Korea: jiajinzhou District points: 138


    third place: India three Empire: Fuer Prefecture points: 138


    Fourth: US empire: jinshanzhou District points: 125The fifth place: northern Russian Empire: longchengzhou District score: 120


    sixth place: Chinese Empire: panguzhou District score: 110


    seventh place: Austria Great Empire: felozhou District score: 100


    eighth place: South Africa Empire: kukulu District score: 80


    ninth place: Philippines: huangmenzhou District score: 78


    tenth place: Britain and Germany: flag state region score: 78


    in the fifth place: the Philippines: huangmenzhou District score: 78


    the tenth place: Britain and Germany: Flag continent score: 78 Or panguzhou District ranks first in China. The total score of huangtianzhou district is 88 points. That is to say, the countries all over the world have basically increased about 50 points in today''s animal tide defense. If we calculate according to this number, after the end of the animal tide, wo island will reach a height of at least 250 points, and panguzhou district is estimated to reach about 210 points. This kind of score is very good Difficult, because it''s calculated in proportion to the number of deaths.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for huangtianzhou district to be on the list, so long shisan of Yanhuang takes this reason to general Shenyu.


    Looking at Su Mu''s silence, long shisan said with a smile, "how about chairman mu? In a few days'' time, I will make huangtianzhou District appear in the world ranking list, or will the herdsman have the ability to make huangtianzhou District surpass panguzhou district? "


    This general made Su Mu really difficult to do. After all, the points were too hard to catch up with, and Yanhuang obviously gave Su mu the next set.


    Whether Su Mu accepted it or not, it was not profitable for the divine realm.


    Although they can continue to compete with Yanhuang, they can now bring out 2.5 million equipment, but the honor of this Zhou District must fall on the head of Shenyu. If Su Mu dares to say so, it will be implemented that the score of huangtianzhou district will exceed that of panguzhou district.


    At present, a large number of players are watching the scene, and any words they say will become the talking point of casual players, so Su Mu is also considering the side of this matter that is really beneficial to the divine realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    At this time, the members of the hall of gods were quiet. Even the irascible Xia Feng knew that there was a lot of mental contest. Yanhuang, the old fox, thought three steps ahead of time in everything. I''m afraid he had already figured out the Countermeasures for losing the bet.


    So at this time, whether it is the summer wind or the dragon, and even the falling away and tears falling flowers all frown.


    And long shisan is wearing a smile, as if in this war of words to win Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "according to Yanhuang''s meaning, we should think about the whole continent players and the honor of China?"


    "That''s nature."


    "That is to say, if Shenyu guarantees that huangtianzhou district will surpass panguzhou District in two days, you will be relieved?"


    "It can be said that, otherwise I Yanhuang will give all the equipment to you, and we will definitely not be able to participate in the animal tide."


    "So if you want to delay a few days, you can surpass the points of panguzhou district?"


    "This is natural. Yanhuang still has this ability."


    Long shisan is to use this matter, general Su mu. So many casual players are watching the scene. Do you dare to take the honor value of Zhou District and national district as a matter of fact? Don''t forget, now huangtianzhou District in addition to Yanhuang is your God domain bigger.


    Su Mu didn''t know that the guild had to consider a lot of things when it came to this stage, such as the honor of the overall situation and the discussion of players in the Zhou District. These are the main factors that affect a guild.


    However, the Dragon shisan also underestimated the Shenyu, and even underestimated Su mu, a madman.


    So at this time Su Mu said with a smile: "what kind of bullshit is the first in China? Since Yanhuang wants to play, let''s play bigger and take the first place in the world if we want to take it! "


    The audience was shocked!


    No. 1 in the world?


    Even if the Japanese island side is normal play, after the end of the animal tide is at least 250 points, and huangtianzhou district is currently 88 points? What are you chasing?


    What shocked the gods and Yanhuang, and even the onlookers, was that Su Mu continued: "today you Yanhuang gave me the things you lost in the bet, and I can guarantee to win the first place in the world! If you can''t take it, you can give it back in double! "


    Damn, you won''t be able to pay for it, but I won''t? First of all, let''s talk about it. Anyway, we''re all shameless, aren''t we?


    You''re willing to brush your face, I''m willing to do it! Who is afraid of whom?!


    Long shisan was a bit unexpected. He didn''t think that such a madman as muying wanted to be the first in the world? It''s obviously impossible, but the goods dare to say so. If you don''t expect it, then Shenyu will also default, just like Yanhuang won''t take out these equipment today.


    However, before long shisan spoke, Su Mu went on to say, "if we want to fight for the first place in China, we will not be able to win in two days. Not only will we return double the number of equipment in Yanhuang, but also let players in Zhouzhou District enter the guild warehouse and divide all the equipment in the guild warehouse! Since you dare to play Yanhuang, I will accompany you to the end


    All the players are excited again. NIMA, can you enter the guild and divide the things in the guild warehouse? Is the guild warehouse in Shenyu worth at least 5 billion? Nima, this bet can be played!


    Xia Feng and the Dragon looked at each other, and the latter said, "was su Ge so crazy before?"


    Xia Feng grinned and nodded: "elder brother has always been a madman, ha ha!"


    Dragon:.... "


    Nima, how can you bet on the whole guild? Do you want to play so exciting? You know, the opponent is Yanhuang.


    In the last two days, what should we do in the garrison? Today Yanhuang did not attack, but does not mean that the next two days will not take advantage of the opportunity to enter, so the dragon also worried.


    At this time, he heard the voice of long shisan coming from the front: "do you really want to play like this?"


    "What? Do you dare not? Anyway, it''s good for you to lose in Shenyu. Even if you lose Yanhuang, there is no loss, isn''t it? If you don''t dare to play like this, go back home and have a baby. "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Su Mu''s words are very big, but at the same time they also block all Yanhuang''s back roads. Today Yanhuang wants to spit out these equipment in any case. So players really have to admire Shenyu muying. In this case, Yanhuang can''t do anything to force Yanhuang. Although Shenyu has also forced himself into a dead end, at least Yanhuang is defeated by Shenyu.


    Long shisan didn''t speak for a long time. It was estimated that he was discussing something with er su Bai.


    After a long time, I met him and said, "in this case, I have nothing to say about Yanhuang. If I can play, I can afford to lose. We will hand over the equipment of 2.5 million people in Yanhuang. Yanhuang will give a lot of equipment to Shenyu."


    At this time, Xia Feng called out in his voice: "what''s the meaning of giving us the divine realm? Is it our God domain


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that long shisan was about to leave, Su Mu called out: "in these two days, Shenyu resident city is not allowed to be attacked by any guild. The players in the whole continent testify that we Shenyu should do our best to fight for the Zhou District and the honor for China!"Long shisan''s back obviously trembled. It was obvious that Su Mu blocked the last wave of opportunities to Yanhuang.


    Today, Yanhuang has lost Chuang Tzu and lost his land. Although the overall upgrade has been upgraded and a large number of equipment has been obtained in the animal tide, at the same time, the equipment of 2.5 million people is the most important one.


    At this moment, the internal atmosphere of Yanhuang will be depressed to the bottom. Some of the elite members who want to get the equipment will be unconvinced or disobey the high-level personnel of Yanhuang. This is not to say Yanhuang. Even in Shenzhou, it is difficult to let 2.5 million people take off the equipment together.


    Today''s Yanhuang is expected to change greatly.


    Su Mu hung a smile and watched the Yanhuang people leave. Xia Feng ran up and said, "brother, brother, do you have a way to take the first place in our Zhou District?"


    "No way." Su Mu shook his head and turned to the direction of the resident city.


    Xia Feng and long are so confused and shocked that NIMA can''t dare to play like this?


    However, when people returned to the station, they found that Su Mu was offline. All the high-level officials in Shenyu were depressed and worried. But there was no way. Su Mu must have tried to find a way out of the line. So they had to reorganize the team and wait for Su Mu''s order tomorrow.


    Because tomorrow''s beast tide will not be helped by Yanhuang''s people, Shenyu will send five million people to defend. At the same time, dragon, Xia Feng and Luoli have also discussed about the emptiness of the Shenyu tomorrow.


    Yanhuang won''t fight, but if Yanhuang instructs other guilds to invade Shenyu, this kind of thing will make Shenyu totally passive.


    So tomorrow, Shenyu is still in danger, but there is no perfect way to prevent this happening. Who can make Yanhuang bigger in this continent.


    But Su mu, who was offline, sat in a daze in his room. The goddess of water blue stood behind Su mu. They both seemed to bow their heads and ponder


    "Susu, if we..."


    "Hehe, Shuilan and I think of the same..." Su Mu turns around and laughs.


    If this method works, then tomorrow not only don''t need to worry about Yanhuang attacking Shenyu resident City, but also the problem of points can be easily solved. Only this plan needs Su Mu to make a good plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    The next day.


    Su mu, who just went online, received a large number of members of the temple of gods. Most of them reported that the elite members of the divine realm were ready to enter the beast tide in the defense area at any time.


    Su Mu stayed in the hall for a while, and then told Xia Feng that today''s animal tide defense only needs 100000 people.


    Summer wind is dead!


    Five million people are extremely difficult to defend, but now Su Mu actually told him that only 100000 people are needed? You know, even if the defense number of 100000 people is a new monster defense of 5 million people, so reducing the number of members can not reduce the difficulty of the beast tide, which is the main reason why the points on the world continent rankings are hard to catch up with.


    However, Su Mu has Su Mu''s idea. The bet with Yanhuang is not so simple. Yan Huang dare not face Su mu, but Su Mu won''t let Shenyu lose his share. So since this matter has been done, Su Mu should try his best to fulfill it.


    By yesterday afternoon, Yanhuang''s equipment had basically been handed over to Shenyu. Although a large number of junk equipment were just a few to make up for the number, the people in Shenyu still took it all in vain. At least, there were more than 20 million pieces of equipment, including one tenth of fairy equipment and one third of gold equipment.


    Even if Yanhuang is shameless, it will not be too rubbish when equipping Shenyu. Otherwise, how can Yanhuang mix? Can''t even bring out millions of pieces of gold equipment?


    Today, Yanhuang does have moves, and it''s still big moves. Since Shenyu dares to bet like this, Yanhuang will not give up this opportunity. He says that when defending, he is not allowed to attack Shenyu''s garrison city, and all the players in Zhou District testify. But Yanhuang also has words, and he doesn''t fight your elite members. Does it affect your defense of the beast tide?


    No!


    So this Yanhuang won''t worry about what Su Mu said when he was leaving yesterday. Should we fight or fight? We should fight yesterday.


    However, the players in the Zhou District are talking about it crazily. Shenyu promises to catch up with Japan island and become the first in the world. This means that the score of huangtianzhou District in the next two days must exceed 90 points every day. Can this number be achieved by Shenyu?


    Obviously, even if Shenyu can lead huangtianzhou district to score 90 points a day, it is difficult to catch up with the world''s No. 1. After all, Japan will definitely target China, so in the next two days, the beast tide defense will certainly increase by more than 50 points per day.


    Therefore, Shenyu wants to push the name of huangtianzhou district to the first place in the world, which is difficult! Hard as blue sky!


    Time has come to the half hour when the tide of animals on the island is on.


    Yanhuang, the big guild, Sanren players focus on the body of the God field.


    At this time, the Shenyu resident city.


    Xia Feng, long, Luoli, drunken dream of the world of mortals, and even tears falling flowers, Chris and other members of the hall of gods surrounded Su mu.


    "Boss, how can 100000 people be? Isn''t that the rhythm of losing? "


    "Brother, are you really crazy?"


    "Get out of here!" Su Mu said with a smile that you are crazy.


    Looking at the people of the hall of gods, Su Mu could only say, "don''t say it. I have my way. Your task today is to look after the resident city. Yanhuang can''t be so honest."


    "Brother Su, even if you don''t have a resident City, you can''t give up the beast tide. After all, it''s related to the level of players in the whole continent."


    Su Mu turned away, waved his hand and said, "I know, don''t worry, wait for my surprise for you, and give a surprise to the players all over the world. Take good care of the resident city!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, all the people have a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Fall away to turn to look at Chen xiaoruan and Zhou wenzero: "how can you not persuade Su elder brother?"


    Chen xiaoruan giggled: "I believe big brother Su can do it."


    "Cluck If he can''t, he won''t do it. Don''t worry


    "You two are blind and confident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can the gods hall do? Although Su Mu is the shadow of God, today''s decision is still a little too big. After all, there are tens of millions of monsters and so many boss. One hundred thousand people, not to mention defending, will drown them.


    At this time, in the siege area of Zhou District, people from the God Kingdom began to appear on the walls of the Imperial City, and more and more people were watching. At this time, they were waiting for what the divine domain would use to fulfill the promise of yesterday.


    However, when the time was about to attack the city, they suddenly found that there were no members of the divine domain outside the moat, only some people on the wall were walking around and fiddling with the fortifications. What kind of moth is the sacred domain?


    "Ding! The sixth day of the beast tide attack in huangtianzhou district starts. Players in the whole continent will be rewarded level 1 if they succeed in defending the city. If they fail, they will be demoted Now the countdown begins 10¡­¡­ 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    A few seconds left!


    "Sleeping trough! What does Shenyu do? "


    "That''s right. Why nobody?"


    "What about the people in the realm of God? Can''t it be just the people on the wall? ""Sleeping trough, are there 100000 people here? What are you doing? "


    "God''s land! What are you going to do


    100000 people are divided into four walls, and one wall is more than 20000 people. How to defend it? I''m afraid these 20000 people are just in control of the fortifications?


    Are the people in Shenyu crazy or stupid? Or do you want to give up today''s garrison? If you had known, let Yanhuang''s people go up, even if they can''t compete for the first place in the world, they can at least be promoted to a higher level. Shenyu is just joking about the level of players in Zhou District!


    Crazy, the onlookers began to denounce the irresponsible practice of the divine realm. However, because the tide of beasts has been opened and the boundary has been opened, no one in the whole Zhou District can enter the garrison area now, and all the people are yelling at the Shenyu.


    At this time, the interior of Yanhuang is also a depressing atmosphere.


    The news is that all the elites of Shenyu are in the resident city. If you want to fight in, you can''t do it. Therefore, today''s Yanhuang plan is in vain.


    Dragon trace can''t help but curse: "this God territory animal shadow is a madman, actually take Zhou District all people''s grade to joke?"? You can''t do anything to keep the station. "


    Long shisan took a look at the Dragon mark and murmured: "one hundred thousand people defend the animal tide. Thanks to him, he can think of it. I really want to see how he can explain to the players in Zhou District after the tide of beasts is over. It''s good that we will defend the beast tide tomorrow."


    At this time, two plain white came in from the outside of the hall and asked faintly, "do you really think that the people in the divine realm can''t defend down?"


    All the people looked at er su Bai and widened their eyes. He meant that the people in the God kingdom could defend the current beast tide?


    Don''t be kidding. 100000 people? Is it enough for monsters to crack their teeth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Two plain white into the hall after the way: "perhaps God domain want to get full marks?"


    People are surprised, God wants to get full marks? That is to say, to defend the attack of the beast tide without death?


    Don''t be kidding, this animal tide is the refresh of tens of millions of monsters, maybe a person will not die? Even if there is a divine pet in the divine region, it is impossible for one person to defend without death. You should know, the divine pet is not invincible. As long as the energy is exhausted and the physical strength disappears, it will be killed. Although the divine pet of the divine shadow broke out an amazing fighting power yesterday, it is almost impossible to defend a city gate with a divine pet.


    Long shisan took a look at Ersu Bai and said, "this is a bit impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Otherwise, why did the God Kingdom use some members of fortifications? Why is it hard to analyze why one wants to defend the beast tide without it? Unless it''s Shenyu, if it''s like this, it''s not even for 100000 people in Shenyu. It''s OK to give the imperial city to monsters. "


    Long shisan was shocked when he heard this. Yes, if Shenyu really wanted to give up defense, then 100000 people would not have to take it, just let an empty city be given to the monster. Obviously, the 100000 people were deliberately arranged by Shenyu. Their purpose is to defend.


    However, there are also some disadvantages with fewer people. Once 100000 people defend, 50000 people will mean that there will be 50 points left. This is calculated according to the proportion of the number of people participating in the defense. Therefore, the purpose of Mu Ying is very simple, that is, to keep one person alive and get full marks!


    Long shisan can''t help but feel the horror. What does this God kingdom animal shadow think? Can he really get full marks?


    They couldn''t sit in the hall at all, so they quickly joined the crowd.


    "Shit, Shenyu, is this going to give up defense? Isn''t it a good idea to bring the name of huangtianzhou district to the world rankings? I think we should all be demoted today, and it''s almost like that! "


    "If I had known, I''d better let Yanhuang go on..."


    "That''s right..."


    At this time, all kinds of insults and puzzles were heard in the crowd. What is Shenyu going to do?


    A hundred thousand people defending a tide of tens of millions of animals? Is Shenyu crazy or are they blind?


    Players'' insults didn''t affect the defense of Shenzhou side.


    Roar ~ ~


    the monster was refreshed. At this time, Su Mu was surrounded by only some Shenyu members who controlled the fortifications and buildings. Some of them were the scavengers. At this time, all of them were in a state of confusion, because they didn''t expect that their boss would bring them 100000 people to defend the city. Isn''t it a death?


    However, Su Mu led Shenyu to create too many miracles, so at this time, the 100000 people could only defend according to Su Mu''s orders.


    However, above the north gate, four goddesses appeared beside Su Mu and were suspended.


    Xiaomuling''s thousand layer gauze dress is very lovely. She floats beside Su Mu and looks at the monsters'' group refreshing. She says excitedly: "ah, brother Su, you haven''t called ling''er to beat strange things for a long time..."


    Muling appears every day to let Su Mu enter the game through the life gate reincarnation, so Xiaomuling''s summoning times are the most, but the games always let her fight monsters rarely


    Su Mu said with a smile: "Tu Li and Mu Ling, can you defend this monster for about ten minutes?"


    Tu Li takes a strange look at Su mu. If they want to defend the city, they must not be able to defend themselves. There are too many monsters, and there is a charge from the boss at last. But if it''s only defense, it should be no problem. Tu Li is also a Native Defense, and is the best defense among the goddesses. Muling is also a healing system. She is very specialized in defense skills. After all, it''s wood department, most of them Both the stakes and the rattan can be used for defense.


    So the two goddesses nodded, indicating that they could do it.


    Su Mu said: "ten minutes is enough, Muling south gate, Tu Li East Gate, Su Yan, you go to the west gate, and Shuilan and I will support you when we finish at the north gate."


    The three goddesses nodded and quickly separated.


    At this time, the monster has already rushed up, Su Mu and the blue goddess looked at each other, and then nodded one after another.


    Goddess, and then the blue light of the sky.


    With both hands on the ground, the huge stone wall called out, layer by layer blocked the monster''s charge from the outside, making a roaring sound, while Xiaomuling was simpler. The huge tree stump circled from the ground, and countless monsters were entangled among them. After blocking the charge, the monsters kept falling together. In short, the purpose was to block the front ten minutes of the monster The charge of the clock is enough.


    And what''s frightening is that because the goddess of plain face is the supreme god of thunder, she doesn''t have much opinion on defense. At most, it''s just the thunder shield around her. It''s almost impossible to block the charge of monsters. Therefore, the ROC bird appeared.


    Although the Kunpeng beast became a pet, it was much smaller, but even so, it also filled the gate of the city. With its huge body and harsh chirp, the spectators could not help but marvel.


    Shenyu, this is the fuckin ''hang up, right? Do you have pets to call? Nima is no wonder that the people in Shenzhou only need 100000 people to defend!"My day! My day


    "Shit! So it is


    "Damn it, I get it, Shenyu, this is to defend without damage! It''s amazing! Why didn''t I think of it just now


    "Good day, husky. How powerful is the God''s favorite? Can NIMA still play like this? "


    At this time, a player on the edge said with a smile: "have you never seen the God boss? I''m afraid that the God''s favorite is the legendary supreme god boss. Even if the ability to become a pet is reduced, it is not comparable to ordinary boss. "


    "Damn it, pervert! No wonder the system wants to seal his pet! "


    "Tut, what about the seal? How can it be summoned now? "


    "After the last seal, it seems that you can''t attack players at all? After that seal, it seems that I haven''t seen the God kingdom animal shadow attacking players with goddess during the group war. "


    "It seems that..."


    Boom! Zizi!


    "Lying trough!"


    The giant ice cover is presented in front of the players. A skill of aquamarine goddess will freeze the monsters hundreds of meters in the front row. The monsters in the back row can only rush into the ice cover and then collide with the frozen monsters in front. The trampling event alone is enough to make the monsters kill each other for hundreds of thousands of them.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue was more violent to the extreme.


    She suddenly opened her eyes in the air, and the diamond shaped mark on her forehead lit up instantly!


    "The land is frozen in the Holy Land!"


    All of a sudden, the cold wind came and the ice and snow howled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "The land is frozen in the Holy Land!"


    Zizi!!


    Zizi!!


    After the ice was frozen, another ice came. The ice didn''t trap the monster, but filled the monster with snow and frost. They charged or were charging, which did not affect anything at all.


    However, the ice covered area of this land is a little evil. Except for the wall behind the whole land, the ice cover directly spread to the East and West gates, which is the same as yesterday. However, this ice cover is not completely solid.


    At this time, I saw the goddess of water blue smiling at Su Mu Tiantian: "Susu, leave the ground."


    Su Mu Mu ran nods his head, then unfolds his blade and flies directly into the air. In the air, Su Mu sees that the ROC bird is defending the west gate, while the plain faced goddess actually appears close to the north gate. Then he can see that her whole body is flashing and thundering.


    "Divine realm ¡¤ the skill of sensing electric shock!"


    Click!


    Click!!!


    Zizi Zizi!!!


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu''s eyes widened to see that the electric current passed directly from the west gate to the north gate, and the transmission of the current almost instantly came to the monster. The next second, the sound of Zizi sounded, and the monster''s body was like the sound of barbecue. The whole scene was in a state of lightning and thunder.


    Seeing this, Su Mu said with a smile: "fortification building! Attack


    The members of the God Kingdom on the city wall have long looked silly. When did they see such a picture of fighting monsters? So after su Mu''s order was issued for a long time, they reflected that all the people began to operate the fortification buildings.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge boulder and the combination of blue goddess and plain goddess make the scene shocking!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Countless monsters in the end, countless monsters empty their blood, but the monsters in the back row still rush forward crazily. At this time, the super ice sealing technique of the goddess of water blue was put into effect. The monsters were frozen in place, and then a tsunami technique pushed the monsters down by the frozen body. The instantly broken body directly led to the monster being killed in seconds!


    The last batch of monsters went straight to the end, and the rest of the charge boss made Su Mu speechless. As soon as she rushed up, the goddess of water blue waved her hand and several icicles fell down, directly nailing the monster''s body in place, and then there was no more


    The charge boss itself is high in Qi and blood, but the defense is relatively low. However, after the water blue goddess was promoted to the highest god, the immortal boss in her hands was just like a mole ant, vulnerable to a single blow!


    The first batch of monsters in the north gate will be cleared here. It will take six minutes!


    The water blue goddess laughingly pulled Su Mu to the west gate of the plain goddess.


    In the next picture, all the players, including Su mu, are in a state of muddle. A water blue goddess is enough to shock everyone. Now it is the water blue goddess and the most powerful plain goddess among the supreme gods. The two goddesses kill monsters like playing


    Shuilan is responsible for the water system paving, and Su Yan is responsible for conducting attacks. The monster is killed in seconds without any resistance. With the help of the ROC bird in the air, the Ximen is also emptied within a few minutes, and then Xiaomuling is there.


    In fact, it is the most difficult and slow way to clean up at the beginning. Once the water blue goddess and Su Mu clean up here, it will be easier to do. If you add any supreme God to Shuilan, you can play an incredible fighting power!


    This is the power of the Supreme God.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the water blue goddess''s combat effectiveness was so strong, which was almost impossible in the past, but now the water blue goddess is able to take charge of it on her own and her face has not changed.


    The first batch of monsters successfully defended, and the onlookers were all confused. Did you finish the first batch of defense like this? Isn''t this a goddamn monster? Is the God pet of the God domain muying not the Supreme God, but the game God?


    MMPs!


    At this time, the Dragon thirteen, the Dragon mark, the Tanaka order, the beauty magician, the naive and so on are all stunned.


    At this time, they realized why Er SuBai said those words. There are only two reasons for Shenyu to do so. They either give up defense or want to get full score at the cost of zero casualties. Now it seems that Shenyu muying''s idea is obviously the latter.


    At this time, news also came that the elite of Shenyu resident city were waiting for Yanhuang attack.


    All the plans are in vain. Long shisan still can''t believe it. He looks at the goddesses guarding the city.


    At the beginning, except for the blue goddess, the other three seemed to be in defensive state, and it was obvious that the defense was very difficult. Only the blue goddess was more aggressive. Therefore, it can be seen that the blue goddess had the weakest strength, which was necessary at noon, and the blue goddess should be the most powerful.


    "The cow force of the divine region!"


    "It''s a cow! I really want to get full marks this time! ""I want goddess pets, too! I want goddess pets


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Crazy, it''s too bad to attack players. Otherwise, how can we fight this samsara? Just destroy the mythical Empire? "


    "Ha ha, if only this way. Would you like to let some goddess in Shenyu Moying take a trip to the national war at will?"


    "Yes, ha ha, but I can''t kill players..."


    "The system is not stupid, then reincarnation will not play."


    At this time, the players were not envious of the God''s pet of the God Kingdom, but were talking about what the scene would be if the God pet could kill people. I''m afraid they didn''t realize it.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to let the goddesses appear in front of the players. At that time, he didn''t have the strength. However, in recent months, Su Mu frequently appeared the goddess in order to present this scene. When everyone accepted that he had a God''s pet, no one would be jealous. No one wanted to think that the God pet would destroy the balance of the game. Instead, he thought that these gods would kill people How


    So now the gods can''t kill people, but defending the charge of tens of millions of monsters makes them feel reasonable


    Long shisan and others left the scene in dismay. There was no need to watch the battle any more. I''m afraid the God kingdom will return with full marks this time.


    And even today''s plan to attack Shenyu has been in vain. This Shenyu muying is definitely one of the biggest enemies of Yanhuang in the future! It might even be like the mythical empire


    However, Su Mu didn''t look very happy when the players were talking about it, because this was the first batch of monsters, and the later batch of monsters became more and more fierce. Su Mu knew that Muling and Tu Li could not be the charge alone. Therefore, this second batch of monsters had to think of a way.


    So at this time Su Mu and the goddess of water blue looked at each other, and the latter nodded and said, "act, Susu, there is no other way."


    Su Mu also nodded, which was the only way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Before the second group of monsters launched an attack, Su Mu changed the position of the goddess, and all the fortifications were mobilized to the south gate, and combined with the cleft seat and the white tiger Lingqiu, they were allowed to defend for a period of time, while Muling and Tu Li defended the east gate together, while the west gate was still defended by plain goddess and Kunpeng beast, and Shuilan and Su Mu continued to defend the north gate together.


    In this way, it is relatively safe. Moreover, Su Mu told the Shenyu members in the south gate that they were only allowed to defend, not to attack. Once the monster charged in, they had to leave their original place. Even if they let the monster rush into the Imperial City, they were not allowed to attack. Su Mu wanted zero casualties to end the battle, so they could not kill one person, and the system would deduct you Points.


    At present, every point of Huaxia is very important. In addition to the world ranking, Jize Mingjing also needs to be rescued. Although Su Mu is not sure what plot the dragon soul group is, Jize Mingjing has been watching and guarding Su mu in silence all these years, which seems to be a woman who pays silently.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless about the plot of Japanese island, but at the same time he didn''t want to disappoint any woman who had a direct relationship with him. Although Jize Mingjing had no real relationship with Su mu, it was not a life after all. Moreover, he had reported to Su mu many times, which was worth Su Mu''s protection


    Although the second group of monsters was more powerful than the first group, it was easier after su Mu made the adjustment. First, he solved the monsters in the north gate, then directly supported the members of the divine realm of the south gate, and then supported the goddess Su Yan, and finally went to the direction of Muling and Tuli.


    All the time, although there was a little accident in the last batch of monsters, it did not affect Su Mu''s plan. The defense of the whole beast tide was orderly, even more perfect than Su Mu expected. On the whole, it was a perfect defense.


    Boom!!!!


    The last boss fell to the ground.


    Su Mu''s body appears two white lights again. In addition to the system reward, there is also the experience value given by killing boss.


    Su Mu takes a look at the level, 95!


    On the ranking list, Su Mu has already changed his ID. at this time, he can''t hide it at all. Almost all the experience of the animal tide has been given to Su mu. Now it would be strange if Su Mu''s rank was not the first in huangtianzhou district.


    In addition, the players also doubt why Su Mu''s level is so low, and whether they were eaten by the goddesses. But in fact, Su Mu''s divine domain suit punishment depends on it, so the difficulty of upgrading is still six or seven times that of other players. Otherwise, Su Mu''s level has already turned five.


    With the success of defense, points update, all the players in the Zhou District, in addition to cheering, are shouting the word "Shenyu". Shenyu will become the hottest name in huangtianzhou district and even in China.


    Because the animal tide has ended, so players can enter the huangtianzhou district. Therefore, a large number of players surround Su Mu and the four goddess in the sky. The members of the divine region are even more proud.


    At this time, Su Mu did not open the ranking list. It is estimated that there is no big update. The defense time of huangtianzhou district is too short, so Su Mu flies directly to the direction of the garrison city with the goddesses.


    It was su Mu''s long thought that Yanhuang didn''t attack Shenyu. All the elites of Shenyu were in the resident city. What did Yanhuang take?


    Therefore, after returning to the garrison city, Xia Feng and others were also frantically shouting, and they even wanted to lift Su Mu up. Fortunately, Su Mu ran fast and went directly into the hall.


    The crowd was bustling about.


    "The ranking has been refreshed!"


    When Su Mu heard the speech, he opened the list.


    First place: Japanese island state: baqizhou District score: 207


    second place: South Korea: jiajinzhou District score: 190


    third place: India three Empire: Fuer District score: 189


    fourth place: Chinese Empire: huangtianzhou District score: 188


    fifth place: United States Empire: jinshanzhou District score: 176


    sixth place: Russian Empire: longchengzhou District score: 175


    in


    The seventh place: Austria Great Empire: felozhou District score: 141


    eighth place: South Africa Empire: kukulu District score: 120


    ninth place: Philippines: huangmenzhou District score: 120


    tenth place: Britain and Germany: Flag continent score: 120


    has been refreshed!


    Finally on the list!


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at huangtianzhou district. Panguzhou District got more than 50 points in the end, so he was directly pushed down by huangtianzhou District, 188 points!


    Su Mu seems to be able to score this point, because in the last day of the beast tide tomorrow, Su Mu only needs to get the full score again to reach 288 points directly. How can this score be overtaken by Japanese island? Therefore, the world''s number one is completely stable!


    Naturally, this score exploded in the official forum. The huangtianzhou District of Huaxia region suddenly surpassed panguzhou District, which is simply frightening. As long as the continents of all countries are in the world rankings, they have not been squeezed out, because other continents are rising points, and the continents in the list are also rising.Therefore, there is only one possibility. The difference between huangtianzhou district and panguzhou District in China is only a few points, so it is possible that it will be overtaken today.


    But the four imperial cities in China are crazy!


    Because Shenyu defense beast tide soon spread to the other three continents, 100000 people successfully defend, no one died, directly surpass panguzhou District, and China region in the world ranking to the fourth!


    The first place is just around the corner!


    The discussion in China is the most crazy. However, at this time, the announcement of the system once again calmed all the people down.


    "Ding! The seventh day of the world continent beast tide will be launched three hours after it goes online tomorrow. The last time the monster tide is refreshed, the current level of the highest level players is increased by 20 levels, and the first batch of monsters are refreshed as: 100 million fairy boss, the second batch is 1000 God boss, the third batch is 100 super God boss, and the fourth batch is 10 pseudo God boss, and after the fourth batch Refresh a god boss of the same level. If you kill the last boss, add 1 level to the reward. If you fail, there will be no punishment. "


    The rest of the world didn''t pay much attention to it, because it was only ten times more than the number of boss brush monsters and the last supreme god boss. However, for huangtianzhou district and for Sumu, this is fatal.


    Although the last boss can fight but not fight, the fourth batch of monsters ten pseudo supreme god boss is enough to make su Mu headache.


    In the first group, ten thousand fairies collided with the wall boss. Several goddesses could not protect themselves except the blue water, and the second group would be more difficult.


    Especially the fourth batch of 10 pseudo supreme god boss, it is a nightmare!


    Because the system knows that the level of players all over the world is generally improved, it is the welfare of this cycle of beast tide in the end, but it is a nightmare for Su Mu!


    Can''t NIMA refresh normally?


    Luoli and others were silent, because today''s garrison saw that although some goddesses were majestic, they all knew that this was the limit of several goddesses, and it would be impossible for the beast tide to do so tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    After offline, Su Mu sat in front of the computer in a daze. Franlan walked in slowly, and then looked at the black brand in Su Mu''s hand. She put down the fruit plate in her hand and gently sat on the computer table.


    "Decided?" Furlan rare become gentle up, this time her expression also became serious.


    Su Mu turned the black sign back and forth in his hand, and then said faintly, "it''s time to start..."


    "Yes, it''s time to start..."


    At this time, Zhou Wenling stood at the door listening to their conversation. She knew that Su Mu''s plan to return home was really unfolding. Perhaps, the person standing at the door should be Zihan instead of her. After all, she should have seen it with her own eyes.


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling at the door and said, "goblin, are you going?"


    Zhou Wenling shook his head and said, "no, you should be careful."


    Su Mu said.


    Wild LAN looked at Zhou Wenling''s back and said: "she estimated that she needs to buffer for a period of time before willing to go back."


    Zhou Wenling didn''t want to go to the Zhou family. In reason, it had nothing to do with the day when the Zhou family forced him to leave Su mu. Zhou wenzero knew in his heart that all she could think about the Zhou family was gone.


    "Zero is not in China. Do you want me to come with you?"


    "Don''t you believe in me or the ghost?"


    Wild LAN a smile: "people don''t want to be alone with you for a few days."


    "There are a lot of girls waiting for me in Kyoto."


    "Cut, I know you can''t put down the dead moon and the dead clear, oh, and the autumn water, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re kidding. Why are you so serious?


    There''s a last day of beast tide in the game. Su Mu doesn''t worry about the ranking. He can also land in the game after going to Kyoto. Su mu can freely enter the samsara no matter where he is. After all, he doesn''t need a game Bin now.


    So without breakfast, Su Mu got on the plane to Kyoto.


    More than two hours later, long, or long Tianze, drove his car to Su mu, who had been sent to the outskirts of a villa in the suburb of Kyoto.


    Looking at the villas in front of him, the Dragon said, "don''t you really need my help?"


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile and got out of the car. Then long drove away.


    In the late autumn, when the cold comes, Su mu, dressed in black leather clothes, leather pants, and black leather boots, slowly moves to the direction of a villa I do not know when the hand has taken out a piece of light black brand, like stainless steel metal, but definitely not stainless steel!


    The sign slowly turns in his hand, and Su Mu''s feet are slow and fast. The feeling is that Su Mu is dispersing in a comfortable way, but the moving speed is very fast, and he has gone hundreds of meters from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suburban villa group, Dong family.


    Dong Luo, Gu Lao, Dong Mingkun and others are sitting in the dining room and seem to be discussing something.


    At this time, several people at the gate of the villa suddenly fell to the ground. Dong Luo immediately stood up, and then stared at the slowly coming in Su mu


    At this moment, Gu almost subconsciously pressed the alarm under the dining table. However, no sound appeared in the villa, and all the guard systems seemed to be paralyzed. At this moment, Gu realized that the comer had already been prepared.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? " Dong Mingkun stood up and stared at Su mu.


    At this time, Dong Luo walks past Dong Mingkun, pats him on the shoulder, indicates not to speak, then slowly walks toward the living room center position.


    "You, Mu Ying?" Dong Luo asked suddenly.


    Gu Lao and Dong Mingkun are shocked when they hear this! The shadow of God? How could he be here? Where''s the security guard at home? How on earth did this man get in?


    Su Mu did not answer Dong Le''s words, but stood in the hall with a faint smile, still playing with the stainless steel brand.


    For Su Mu''s arrogance, Dong Mingkun can''t help but leave the table, and then slowly move back.


    Gu also moved slowly, but Su Mu didn''t seem to be involved in these small movements. He slowly raised his head and looked at Dong Yue, who had a Chinese character face. He murmured, "should I pay back what I owe you?"


    Dong Luo hears speech a Zheng: "you come for Heyang?"


    "The state of Qin has been destroyed. I don''t want to kill all of them in the face of Chinese power, but you Dong family..." The stainless steel brand slowly turns, just like playing juggling, on the back of Su Mu''s hand. That kind of picture makes Dong Luo more and more nervous


    "How can I put all the things of last year on my head?" Dong Le tries to get Su Mu''s words out. Because Su Mu broke into Dong''s house alone, and he didn''t know what to do, so Dong le was more careful. This Mu Ying was definitely not an ordinary generation, or even an ordinary special soldier. Otherwise, why didn''t the security and monitoring of the Dong family work?


    Especially when he saw Su Mu standing in front of him with such ease and freehand brushwork, he didn''t worry that the Dong family''s people would come out. So there was only one possibility. I''m afraid all the Dong family''s bodyguards have been solved. Dong Yue needs to find out how many of them there are in the Dong familyDong Le doesn''t believe Su mu can do all these things alone, so he is delaying his time. At least, he has to figure out what Su Mu is. He has known for a long time that he is the shadow of God?


    To reach a consensus with the dragon family and Wen family, Dong Le doesn''t believe that Su Mu is a master of the game.


    As for Dong Luo''s problem, Su Mu just sneered and said, "the Chen family in Yunhai city is just the beginning, and the Dong family in Kyoto is also the beginning of your top ten families. Dong Luo, you have only one way to go now."


    "What?"


    "Tell all the people who participated in the event and hand over those who participated in the event." Su Mu''s eyes narrowed!


    Dong Le is also staring at Su mu, because in his opinion, Su Mu''s condition is impossible


    However, without waiting for Dong le to speak, Su Mu said, "of course, you can choose not to comply, but then there will be no Dong family in Kyoto."


    At this time, Dong Mingkun did not know where to take out a pistol, and then aimed at Su Mu: "you damn..."


    Shua The black stainless steel brand immediately detached from Su Mu''s hand Follow closely


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Bang, the pistol fell to the ground, but at this time, Dong Mingkun squatted on the ground, covered his wrist, and screamed loudly. His bloody wrist also had Dong Luo in his arms. However, he had been standing in the same place and didn''t move. Gu Lao on the edge quickly moved Dong Mingkun a little bit.


    Su Mu light way: "I said, do not follow my way to go, there is no Dong family in Kyoto!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Dong Luo is shocked to look at Su mu in front of him. He thought that the iron plate of stainless steel was just a plaything, but now this brand is regarded as fog? Although Dong Mingkun doesn''t often use a pistol, he knows very well that Dong Mingkun''s psychological quality is much better than that of ordinary people. However, he was shot before he could even knock the trigger?


    At this time, the cold sweat on Dong Le''s forehead came out, especially Su Mu''s light tone, which seemed to destroy the owner''s family was just like a common thing for them.


    At this time, the women of the Dong family suddenly exclaimed, but Su Mu did not have any response, still standing in place waiting for Dong''s answer.


    The surrounding signal has been blocked, and the telephone line has been cut off. The whole villa, let alone the telephone and mobile phone, can''t even be called by satellite phone. Since Su Mu dares to come alone, Su Mu has already prepared for everything, especially after getting the support of the dragon family


    Dong Le stared at Su Mu and said, "who are you, you, in the end?"


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that it was not enough to frighten the Dong Yue in front of him just at this time. After all, the Dong family was a family of aristocrats. No matter what, Dong Le had experienced many high-level intrigues, so his mind and composure were not comparable to Su Mu''s age, so even in the face of such things, he still did not lose the most basic Reason.


    Therefore, Su Mu did not worry about sitting on the sofa, and then looked at the sign inserted in Dong Mingkun''s wrist and hung a smile.


    Dong often is stunned, Gu can only give Dong Mingkun a little patience, and then pull out, and then go to Dong Luo.


    However, from a corner of the living room to Dong Luo''s position, it is only ten meters away. But Gu''s hand began to shake involuntarily. When he came to Dong Luo, the folds on his face began to tremble, and his legs even began to shake


    The more people in the world know, the more they are afraid. Especially for this brand, people who don''t know can only see it as scrap iron, while those who know the real meaning of this brand are thrilled and creepy


    It''s just like the brand that Wang Gang gave zero to. It''s also because Wang Gang knew it. If not, Wang''s family in Haitian city would not exist at this time.


    And it is precisely because of this that Wang Gang and Wang Zidong are so wary of Su mu.


    In Kyoto, there are only more families who know more about the world than Haitian city, so Gu Lao immediately thought of the world''s top mercenary corps, remnant soul, after seeing the patterns and words on that sign!


    But when he saw Gu''s expression, Dong Le also felt a thump in his heart. Mr. Gu is well-informed. But what is the thing that can make Mr. Gu see a brand like this? What''s the identity of this animal shadow?


    Dong Le stares at Gu Lao''s eyes, and the fear in Gu''s eyes makes Dong Le''s heart even colder. Therefore, he slowly takes over the stainless steel brand with blood


    Dong Luo slowly wiped the blood stains on it. When he saw the words of the brand, his head went down directly!


    The whole living room fell into a dead silence. Except for Su Mu''s smile, the three men seem to be standing in the same place as sculpture


    Even if Dong Mingkun didn''t see the sign, the reaction of Gu and his father was enough to reflect one thing This person''s identity is too, too big


    So, after more than 20 seconds, Dong Yue squatted on the sofa and looked at the stainless steel brand in his hand


    "Remnant, remnant soul The world''s first mercenary Corps... " Dong Luo murmured these words.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid you can read Chinese characters. Now it seems much simpler..."


    Dong Luo''s mood at this time can''t be described by cadres, because his whole mind is blank. For him, the remnant spirits only belong to the conversation materials that high-level social personnel can talk about when they drink. However, he never thought that the members of the remnant soul who are engaged in killing people in the bloody battlefield will appear in front of him, and they are also about the people of Heyang, What''s more terrible is the president of the opponent in the game. It''s all too sudden and too coincidental


    Su Mu didn''t speak any more. Instead, he sat on the opposite side of Dong Le waiting for him to recover. Su Mu knew that Dong Le would need some time to slow down. After all, his identity was too vague for him.


    So the living room fell into silence again.


    Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. At this time, although the women were upstairs, there was no sound of the police car coming. Therefore, the communication of the whole villa was probably paralyzed.


    Looking at the expression of Lao and Dong Luo, Dong Mingkun dare not ask who Su Mu is Now the only thing they can count on is Dong le


    After about two minutes, and these two minutes seemed to be two years, which made Dong Luo sad. He slowly looked at Su Mu and said, "what is your relationship with Heyang?"


    Su Mu laughs, changes a Erlang tow to continue to hold up a way: "in your Kyoto dialect, is to grow small."


    Dong Le''s heart is colder. Now he doesn''t expect anyone. Su Mu must have been prepared to come to the Dong''s house. So there has been no sound of police car for such a long time. Don''t follow this man''s advice today, I''m afraid the Dong family will not die well.Therefore, Dong Luo can only slowly put the sign on the tea table, and then he said, "if I tell you what happened at the beginning and what happened, will you go?"


    "It depends on how much you dong''s family is involved in."


    "You, don''t you already know?"


    "Yes, but I still want to know the details and the process from you. Except for the Dong family, every family has to tell its own story." Su Mu Dao.


    Dong Yi shook his head: "no, you should know what happened..."


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body came directly to Dong Luo from the opposite side, and then looked at him with a sneer: "I say again, do not do as I say, Kyoto, there is no Dong family!"


    Picking up the brand on the tea table, Su Mu went back to the opposite sofa again, then took out a paper towel and slowly wiped the blood stains on it.


    But the opposite Dong Luo is not stop swallowing, full of sweat dripping.


    "When In addition to the Dong family, there were Bai family, Shangguan, Nangong, Chen, Su, Wen Ren, long... "


    "I know all these things. Now I want to know how he Yang died."


    Dong Luo was stunned at the speech, and then took a look at Dong Mingkun and Gu Lao. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, it''s very angry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    One angry sentence made Su Mu''s fists tightly clench together.


    Qijue died, and it was still in the game. The game storehouse was angry to death without any response. In the game industry, the death rate of the game was the highest. Unexpectedly, Heyang could not avoid it.


    Su Mu did not speak, but continued to listen to Dong Le''s explanation.


    The latter took a look at Su Mu and murmured: "if I say it all, can, let my wife and children go?"


    Bang! Su Mu suddenly clapped on the table and said, "I said, it depends on your Dong family''s participation. Don''t talk nonsense and continue."


    Dong Le knows that there is no way to do it now. The only way is to tell the story of that year and what position the Dong family is in Kyoto. Dong Luo knows that Su mu can enter the Dong family in this way. With the organization of remnant soul, Dong Le knows that there is no other way. Therefore, he can only continue to tell the truth of that year.


    "Heyang, the second son of Wen''s family, is also the abandoned son. He lives in Haitian city all the year round. The General Administration of games elects every ten years every game player who manages the country. Last year, he Yang was elected, so the top ten families moved their minds..."


    Su Mu stares at Dong le and asks coldly: "because he Yang is the abandoned son of others, so you can frame him wantonly?"


    Dong Le looked at Su mu, then lowered his head and said, "even if it is like this, the ten families have not started to fight Heyang in reality. After all, he is the son of others, so he discussed a countermeasure and started to attack him in the game This is something that the top ten families have agreed to except for hearing others. Of course, Wen people should know about this in advance... "


    Later, Dong Le explained the original things one by one. Although many of them were denied by Su mu, they were basically consistent with Su Mu''s investigation and speculation. He Yang''s death was really due to the death of Qi, which was directly related to Yena. No wonder Yena disappeared after he Yang died


    It''s complicated and tactful.


    Every ten years, the General Administration of games elects a game player in a country, that is, among the descendants of the management, so as to adjust the balance and suggestions of the experience game. It is as if the GM nature of the computer screen was similar at the beginning, but these players had no management right, and they would have double experience and double exposure commission after entering the game.


    Double the rate of explosion. This is definitely given by the attribute of evil spirits in the era of the whole series of games. Therefore, the families of each country naturally want to get this quota. Unfortunately, the General Administration of the Games has chosen Heyang, which is a very normal thing. Because he Yang performs well in the games and hears the descendants of others, he should be able to get this Quota of


    It''s just that this manager is ten years. Therefore, the top ten families, especially those who are not in harmony with Wen family, naturally don''t want this quota to fall on Wen family. Moreover, if Wen Ren Xiang Dong was chosen at the beginning, there would not be such a thing. However, Heyang, who is not living in Kyoto, is the head of the Tang Dynasty in the game Already.


    Therefore, Heyang has become a thorn in the eye of the top ten families. The plot is to kill Heyang in the game and let the General Administration of the game choose another candidate. However, the result is unexpected. After he Yang died, the choice of the General Administration of the game was actually the dragon of China, long Tianze!


    After this choice, the ten families were surprised that no one dared to move the dragon family. However, the dragon family only acquiesced in this matter when it was involved in Heyang, but it was the branch of dragon 13 that really participated in it. Therefore, it has nothing to do with dragon I and long Zhewen.


    This is also the main reason why long and long Zhewen dared to cooperate with Su Mu at the beginning, because they knew that they had not much to do with the matter of Heyang, and the involvement was only that they did not stop it at the beginning, and the branch of longzhewen was also the unshirkable responsibility of long Zhewen.


    However, Su Mu doesn''t feel so simple about this. Long does not participate in various rankings and competitions in the game. I''m afraid it was designed by long Zhewen. The game experience must not be famous for its high playing ability. Therefore, although long has a high talent in the game, he has not participated in any individual MVP King''s competition, team competition, or even any participation I''m afraid that''s why.


    Of course, this matter has nothing to do with Heyang, and the tacit consent of Wen people is the most painful place for Su mu. But now I think about it, I''m afraid Wen Renzhiyuan''s original intention was to get rid of Heyang, because Heyang is the descendant of Wen family, but he still doesn''t use the surname of Wen Ren. It is estimated that Wen Renzhiyuan has long thought about it.


    Even if he didn''t dare to put his son to death, even if he didn''t dare to put his head up there, he would never be able to put his head up.


    Wen Ren Zihan only investigated because she felt that her mother was sorry for Heyang. I''m afraid that this matter was something Wen Renzhiyuan didn''t think of. What made Wen Renzhiyuan even more unexpected was the appearance of Su mu. Su Mu is simply a super variable.


    Because Heyang is not paid attention to in Wen family, and Su mu, who is a little gangster, has never thought that this little gangster will return home with such a terrifying identity seven years later, just to investigate the matter of Heyang. However, Wen Renzhiyuan has been against Su mu for several times. I''m afraid that this incident will be exposedAccording to Dong Le, in addition to hearing people and the long family, all the ten Chinese families were involved in the incident.


    "Finally, I ask you, what method did you use to anger Heyang?" Su Mu stares at Dong Luo with a gloomy face.


    As soon as this problem comes out, Dong Luo can''t help but look at Dong Mingkun, who has already been scared silly at this time.


    Is the person in front of you the animal shadow you know in the game? How could he frighten his father and Gu Lao into this? Just because of the brand?


    Dong Mingkun doesn''t know the reason, but he can see the current situation clearly and is even more frightened by the atmosphere on the scene. So at this time, when Dong often looks at him Dong Mingkun shivered.


    Su Mu also looked at Dong Mingkun and asked, "how many people were there? Who are there? The name tells me... "


    Dong Mingkun looks at Dong Luo again, and the latter sighs helplessly: "it''s time to say Paper can''t keep fire Alas... "


    At this moment, Dong Luo has already recognized that this matter was not right at the beginning, but he was confused by the identity of the game player. He made such a mistake for a while, and today''s situation was also predicted by Dong le


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Dong Mingkun stood up slowly with Gu''s help. The towel in his hand was soaked with blood. His whole arm was covered with blood, and he stood trembling in the original tunnel: "when, at the beginning There are the prince of the Tang Dynasty, Bai, Bai Dong Chunlang, shangguanzhe, nangongfu, su... "


    "All right, write it on the paper." Su Mu waved his hand. Su Mu was furious. He was afraid that he could not remember the names, so he interrupted Dong Mingkun and asked him to write them on the paper.


    A few minutes later, Su Mu took a look at the paper in his hand, then looked up at Dong Mingkun and said, "do you still miss a person?"


    The latter is stunned and retreats a few steps, and then he is held by old Gu before he can stand firm


    Su Mu sneered, "is that the one who is less than you? Mr. Dong? "


    Dong Mingkun''s legs were soft again, but he was stunned.


    Su Mu put away the paper in his hand, then looked at Dong Mingkun again and said, "tell me how he Yang died of anger!"


    The atmosphere reached a crushing situation, Su Mu slowly put away his killing intention and aura. However, when Dong Mingkun told the story of Heyang''s death, he couldn''t bear to be furious!


    Bang!


    In the sitting room, Mr. Dong and Mr. Gu are shocked.


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu stood there with a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha Su Mu''s wild laughter makes Dong Luo and Dong Mingkun even more frightening. It''s the same no matter who you put it.


    However, Su mu wanwan didn''t expect that Heyang died under such circumstances.


    Heyang and ye Na fall in love, and when the ten families design this matter, they actually pay attention to Ye Na and stir up his suspicion in reality. He Yang will not believe these rumors, but the top ten families intend to do it. Even Heyang can''t sleep and doubt Yena.


    So in this case, in the game, ye Na actually and others He Yang bumped into


    Can you imagine the mood of Heyang at that time? So there was a conflict with them. After that, ye Na actually kisses Chun Lang and Bai Dong in front of Heyang after being bribed by ten families in Heyang, and allows them to swim back and forth on Yena at that time.


    In the game, unless female players are voluntary, otherwise they can call the system lightning to stop physical contact. However, Yena not only does not, but also actively responds


    Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t imagine what he was feeling at the beginning. He was probably angry So in the game, you can die directly


    Su Mu looked down at Dong Mingkun and said, "it''s not that simple, is it?"


    At the beginning, he Yang took a large number of nerve inhibiting drugs before he died.


    Therefore, Dong Mingkun murmured: "taking and taking medicine are also made by Ye Na..."


    "Ha ha, ye Na." Su Mu now wants to call someone to kill Ye Na''s family, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Therefore, Su Mu asked Dong Mingkun to continue to explain.


    After that, Su Mu was a little relieved. At least he was not so angry, or he Yang was not angry just now.


    Ye Na''s father has a terminal illness, so he needs money urgently, and She was also coerced by ten families, including the families in Kyoto and other cities in China. The power of these people can be imagined. Therefore, when Yena knew that he Yang''s life would not be endangered, Yena could only agree that only in this way could she save her father.


    What''s more, Yena, the medicine he took, was especially up-to-date. Through her friend''s investigation, she even took some of the drugs herself. There was no danger to her life, so she took it to Heyang.


    In the game, Yena only needs to play a play that betrays Heyang. In addition to her father''s good treatment environment and the threat from ten families, Yena has to agree, so she performs the same act of betraying Heyang in front of Heyang.


    However, Yena didn''t expect Heyang to die of anger, which was something she never thought of. Then Yena realized that those drugs had played a certain role, so Yena disappeared. The first reason was to avoid the search of the ten families. Second, she gave Heyang more Revenge, maybe it is. Su Mu doesn''t know what ye Na is thinking at present. At least she didn''t say these things when she saw her last time.


    Dong Mingkun finally said that they wanted to kill Ye Na, but later Ye Na''s family left Kyoto and disappeared completely. Even the top ten families had not been found. Finally, he realized that there were some people who helped Yena''s family to leave Kyoto and erase all traces of Yena. Who was it? Dong Mingkun did not know, but he could Someone must help the yeena family.


    Su Mu didn''t doubt Dong Mingkun, because if ye Na''s original trace had not been turbulent, Su Mu would not have found her. Moreover, she had never thought that ye Na''s family was actually in Haitian city, which is the best. She actually lived in Heyang City, the city where ye Na had been!


    Su Mu raised his head, staring at Dong Mingkun coldly and said, "at the beginning, among the people who are intimate with Ye Na, are you there?"Dong Mingkun was shocked, and then shook his head madly: "no! Absolutely not! My father warned me that I was not allowed to take part in it directly! "


    Su Mu looks at Dong Luo, and the latter sighs: "although he Yang is not Wen Ren, he is the son of Wen family after all. So I don''t want to do so much, so I don''t want to let children participate directly..."


    Dong Le pauses for a moment, then looks up at Su Mu and says, "I only ask you to let go of my wife and children. You can take my order as you like..."


    Su Mu smiles, and then goes to Dong Mingkun''s direction. Dong often does not dare to move on the sofa, because he knows that Su Mu will not have any resistance to kill him and Dong Mingkun. Therefore, even if he watches Su Mu walking towards Dong Mingkun, he can''t move because there are Dong family members upstairs, and they can keep them!


    "You, you have to do Ah


    Click!


    Dong Mingkun exclaimed at the instant bending and deformation of his arm. However, Dong Luo, sitting on the sofa, was relieved because the result was much better than he had imagined! Much better!


    Su Mu threw the fainted Dong Mingkun on the ground, then turned to Dong Luo and said, "you should be glad that I came to Kyoto First to find your Dong family, and more importantly, Dong Mingkun did not touch Ye Na at first."


    Su Mu''s figure slowly disappeared at the door of the villa, and Dong Luo collapsed on the sofa, gasping for breath


    We should be glad indeed!


    "Mr. Gu Have you signed the contract with Yanhuang? "


    Gu was shocked: "the staff has already begun to overstep, the contract has just been drafted, and has not been signed yet."


    "Terminate the contract! Come on


    "But


    "No, but, terminate the contract!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    It''s near noon.


    Kyoto.


    Another home for alcohol.


    Su Mu is sitting in the living room with an incredible face of mellow wind and alcohol corridor, their father Chun Tian and another middle-aged man.


    The women have been rushed upstairs.


    Su Mu cocked his legs, and then looked at the father and son in front of him: "my name is Su mu, the chairman of the divine region, Mu Ying, the hair of Heyang."


    "It''s you! I didn''t look for you in reality. Instead, you came to the door to die? " Alcohol corridor smell speech from come over, but still by alcohol wind hold arm, and shake head.


    At this time, the middle-aged man has made three phone calls in succession. However, all the calls from the police station have been pushed to the director''s side, so the middle-aged man can only give the phone to Chun Tian.


    At this time, Chun Tian has already understood that this person is not good at coming, and the people in the police station don''t care about it. Moreover, he can walk into Chun''s house without causing any disturbance. Does he need to ask more? I''m afraid the identity of this person is not simple.


    So after the phone was connected, Chun Tian heard: "Lao Chun, you can handle this matter by yourself. There is an explanation on it. Don''t worry about it, and it''s not too noisy, so I suggest you call Lao Zhang... "


    "Dudu Dudu... "


    Chun Tian is surprised to see Su mu in front of him. Does the Police ignore him? Who is the pressure?


    But he picked up the phone and dialed old Zhang.


    "Zhang, Zhang Lao..."


    "Xiaochun, no one can take care of this..."


    Alcohol naive don''t know how to describe the mood at this time, who also can''t control? Is old Zhang already aware of this? He is a commander of the military area command. He can''t control it? How could that be possible?


    "Zhang and Zhang Lao, there is no royal law in China and Kyoto?" Chun Tian asked.


    But Su mu on the edge sneered, Wang fa? Why didn''t you see the king''s law when he framed Heyang?


    "Xiaochun Why are you so naive You should know that this year''s reincarnation is bound to compete for the top three in the world. The dragon family has already started to fight. This man has already been ready to come to Kyoto. Now all the forces in Kyoto are afraid that they can''t avoid it. Not only the dragon family, but also the hearsay family are also involved in it. I''m afraid that the above people are also involved in this matter... "


    Chun Tian''s eyes are huge. He stares at Su mu in front of him, and then asks in a trembling way: "up, up Sue The Su family? "


    "That''s all you say, Xiaochun This matter, can keep alcohol family even if everybody is happy


    "Dudu Dudu... "


    Alcohol day whole person leng God in place, above Kyoto? Which Su family? Which one is the highest in China? Chun Tian can''t imagine how many forces are involved in this matter, and the young man in front of him said his surname was su And the Su family in China Does it matter?


    No! It doesn''t matter. If it''s the Su family, it can''t be so loud. If it''s the Su family, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in China. So it''s definitely not the Su family!


    It''s just that the Huaxia family is actually involved in this matter?


    What shocked Chun Tian most was that Mr. Zhang said that it was a happy result for everyone to keep the family. In other words, if the alcohol family could keep one person today, everyone would be happy?


    With a puff, Chun Tian squatted on the ground.


    Chun Feng and Chun Lang brothers are surprised.


    Following Su mu, he stood up and walked to the gate of the Chun family. Everyone looked at Su Mu''s back strangely and went to the gate.


    Shua!


    Poof!


    Without any sign, a black dot flashed by, and then he saw that Su Mu had disappeared in his place. At this time, Chun Feng, standing in the same place, was staring at the alcohol corridor beside him


    He covered his neck with both hands, and his mouth was filled with blood. The pupils of his eyes became huge


    Flop down!


    "Alcohol gallery! Gallery Chun Feng lies on the ground and shouts loudly. However, after a few seconds of twitching on the ground be quiet!


    The whole living room was filled with the smell of blood. The mellow wind stood up with bloodshot eyes and roared: "I will kill you! Ah


    "Stop!" Let''s have a big drink.


    "Dad! Second corridor him! He''s out of breath! I! I... "


    "Shut up Chun Tian''s eyes were full of tears, staring at Chun Feng, and he said, "forget it This has been Good... "


    Said the alcohol day slowly stood up, and then in the middle-aged man''s help slowly walked up the second floor.


    Standing in situ, the alcohol wind widened his eyes, calculate? forget it?


    The man who died was a second brother, but my father said it was ok?


    This let alcohol wind how did not think, even feel crazy, his relatives died, actually indifferent?


    Chun Feng''s mind is full of anger. However, when he slowly calms down, he comes up with one thing. In Kyoto, no one dares to kill people in such a blatant way, and he dares not to do it in the Chun family. After su Mu comes to the Chun''s house, he not only waits for the housekeeper to call, but his father''s phone call is obviously with old ZhangThat is to say, Mr. Zhang didn''t take care of it? Coupled with the father''s reaction, it is obvious that this matter is the default of the Chinese authorities? But why?! Who is Su mu?


    Alcohol wind slowly walked to the side of the alcohol corridor, and then slowly picked up the black sign at the throat of the alcohol gallery.


    A piece of Stainless steel brand, engraved with The word "remnant soul".


    Seeing these two words, Chun Feng widens his eyes and stays in place for a long time, unable to wake up


    Remnant soul, these two words can only be learned from their childish brothers. It is said that it is a mercenary regiment, a demon walking in the battlefield, a devil taking people''s lives, and an organization that takes killing as its profession Remnant soul!!


    This man is! Is it a ghost?


    Why?!


    At this time, the housekeeper came down, and then lifted up Chun Feng. After a while, he said, "little, young master This, this is the best result... "


    "Best?" The wind blows.


    The housekeeper nodded and took over the sign: "the ghost mercenary group is the same as that of Zhuge family. The shadow of the ghost should be su mu..."


    "The shadow of the remnant soul? The shadow of God? " Chun Feng is so shocked that he can''t run his brain when he stays in place


    And the housekeeper beside him sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid, that legendary ghost The butcher is the same person... "


    He was shocked again. His pupils almost buried the whole black eye. The huge panic came. Chun Feng didn''t know that he had walked around the ghost gate just now


    Ghost butcher The executioner who killed several families in the world Butcher The devil devil!!!


    As long as we can find out the word "remnant soul", it will naturally involve the names of the shadow of the remnant soul and the butcher of the remnant soul. Therefore, although the alcohol family didn''t think of it before Su mu, but now when we see the brand in hand, we can''t think of it, and we should think of it I''m afraid it''s the same as what Mr. Zhang said It''s lucky to be able to keep the family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    It''s not so hot at noon in late autumn, and now it''s a bit gloomy. Su mu, dressed in black, walks on the sidewalk.


    Killing Chun Lang didn''t bring much pleasure. Su Mu knew that killing people could not solve all the problems. However, those who were directly related to the death of Heyang must die!


    Su Mu knows a truth more. The dragon family allows themselves to make trouble in Kyoto, but it is not allowed to make things big. Therefore, Dong Mingkun Su Mu doesn''t do anything, but this alcohol corridor must die!


    In addition to the Chun family, Su Mu also needs to move the Bai family, Shangguan, Nangong, Chen, Su, etc.


    And just as Su Mu said, what Su Mu needs to do is to destroy the game industry chain first and then retaliate in reality!


    Su Mu had just left Chun''s home a kilometer away when he saw two girls standing in front of him.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became overcast. Su Mu stood where he was for a long time and didn''t go forward. The raindrops fell slowly and slapped on his face


    The two girls on the opposite side slowly came over and stood in front of Su mu.


    "Su mu." The long hair of autumn water is wet, and his coat is also wet by raindrops. A pair of jeans and a pair of board shoes look very sunny and pure.


    Su Mu takes a look at qiushuishui, and then feels that his big hand is directly held by qiushuishui, and then goes forward


    All the way, the drizzle fell on Su Mu''s face, and then he was slowly led forward by the autumn water. Linglong was very clever and followed far behind.


    "Su mu, I know that the Chun family is not kind, just This is Kyoto And Injustice and injustice are reciprocated... "


    "I''ll kill the gallery." Su Mu Dao.


    The autumn water was stunned. She looked back at Su mu, then hung up a smile and said, "well, thank you."


    "What can I thank you for?"


    "After all, the Chun family and the autumn family have a long family relationship. Thank you for not fighting."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you..."


    "I can feel that you are not ordinary people. Kyoto, perhaps no one can stop you, because the alcohol family and Zhangjiakou have a great network. Since Zhangjia has not taken action, it proves that the matter that you come to Kyoto to make trouble has been tacitly approved by the high-level officials of Kyoto in China." Qiushuishui''s long hair has become a stick on the shoulder.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "are you so smart?"


    Qiushuishui took Su Mu into a bar, and then asked people to bring some white towels. While wiping her long hair, she said with a smile: "I know you want to avenge Heyang, so I don''t want to persuade you anything. Just, can killing really relieve the hatred in my heart? Is it really possible to revive the dead? "


    "Do you want to teach me?"


    Autumn water showed two rows of white teeth: "I know I can''t say no to you, and I also know that this matter is not on me, so I don''t exclude you from killing alcohol Gallery, but, let''s call it a day? Shall I have a drink with you


    "That''s good."


    Qiushuishui smiles again, then pulls Su Mu to the bar.


    They clink glasses, drink and chat.


    Qiushuishui talked about his childhood, and his cheerful laughter rippled in the bar, and Su Mu talked about Heyang, so he talked about many things with qiushuishui, so qiushuishui understood how much he Yang''s death had hit Su mu.


    Although I don''t know Su Mu''s identity, qiushuishui knows that when a person''s ability is great, he can''t protect his relatives and friends. That kind of self blame is several times that of ordinary people. So Su Mu''s purpose of returning home is to avenge Heyang and kill all those who directly framed him.


    There are no dead people in the Dong family. Qiushuishui feels that Su Mu is more lovely after he gets the news. When such a murderous devil is soft hearted, it may be because the Dong family has told all the truth, or because Dong Mingkun is present and not directly involved in this matter. Or Su Mu feels that if he wants to kill everyone, Kyoto will come out Big trouble


    But no matter what, qiushuishui still saw the lovely and soft hearted side of a demon, which is precious.


    Therefore, the autumn water is very relaxed and comfortable, and Su Mu''s mood has opened up a lot this afternoon, and his depressed mood has been buffered, so he can''t help but drink a few more cups, and he doesn''t continue until Su Mu feels he is six points drunk.


    Looking at the water red face in autumn, Su Mu said with a smile: "want to come, the autumn family also know my identity?"


    Qiushui giggled: "you are a murderous devil, but I guess you deliberately let it out? Otherwise, the Qiu family and the alcohol family have not been able to find out in such a short time... "


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I tell you Qiushui, a smart woman like you will scare away men."


    "Ha ha, just scare away. I will not consider those who can''t reach an agreement with me."


    "I''m afraid there are few men in the world who can restrain you.""Yes?"


    "Who''s so big?"


    Qiushui''s face turned red and he said with a smile, "guess."


    "Do you want me to guess?"


    "Ha ha..."


    In the afternoon, qiushuishui finally drank and slept in the past. Linglong couldn''t move her, so Su Mu had to carry her to the villa of the autumn family.


    "Thank you, brother su. The guest room is ready. The master said that he would let you rest here tonight and he would like to see you tomorrow."


    "Master?"


    "Well, miss''s grandfather."


    Su Mu looked at the lazy and lovely autumn water writhing on the bed and asked: "where are her parents?"


    Linglong Leng God for a while just said: "in foreign countries, the young lady is brought up by the master."


    "Oh..."


    Su Mu went back to his room and took a simple bath to sober up. Then he called the dragon, and by the way, he also called zero and dealt with some things.


    But at this time Su Mu suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened. He was stunned. When he stood up, he saw the autumn water lying at the door of the room, smiling at Su Mu: "Su, Su mu How do you, how do you drink half and run away? Are you still a man? Aren''t you the shadow of God? And Burp Or the shadow of the remnant soul Keep drinking... "


    Su Mu sees qiushuishui''s body inclines forward directly. Su Mu rushes up, embraces qiushuishui directly, and then slowly holds her to the bedside and puts her on the big bed with the girl Su Mu is a little speechless.


    The girl was changed into pajamas by Linglong, and the inside was still vacuum. The two protruding points on the pink silk pajamas could be clearly seen from the autumn water lying on the bed. In addition, the little face of qiushuishui was red and the figure was exquisite Tut It''s not good to be an animal as well as an animal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Qiushuishui''s ruddy mouth was slightly tooting. It seemed that she was still talking to Su Mu about drunkenness. Looking at qiushuishui''s appearance, Su Mu also had a bitter smile. She slowly covered her quilt. However, the girl suddenly grasped Su Mu''s hand and murmured: "Su, Su mu Stay here... "


    Su Mu was stunned. Then she saw the girl''s eyes open slightly. Then she looked at Su mu with a moving face. Her eyes were full of love. At this time, Su Mu had a helpless and sad feeling.


    Slowly pulling the cool hand of autumn water, Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Well Well... " The girl didn''t seem to wake up. She sat up slowly. Her long hair was directly on Su Mu''s shoulder. She put her hands around Su Mu''s arm, and her chest protruded directly on Su Mu''s arm. The feeling was beyond description


    "Su mu I Like you... "


    Autumn water seems to be followed by wine in advertising, but Su mu can only smile to listen to the girl''s heart.


    "From the first mission Burp You make me curious No one can survive a mission in that environment Ha ha If I had known you were the shadow of God, I would have cried out It''s so embarrassing. At that time, Linglong and I didn''t look up to you and little soft sister. Hee hee You must have looked at people like a clown? "


    "Well, a little bit." Su Mu said with a smile that it was true at that time. The shadow of God followed them to the task, but he was still looked down upon. We can imagine Su Mu''s mood at that time.


    "Ah I knew you thought so. Shame I was sitting on the bed with my hands on the water.


    After a while, qiushuishui gasped, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "so, don''t go..."


    Su Mu sits on the edge of the bed. If she doesn''t have a heart, it''s deceptive. But Su Mu doesn''t want to disturb the girl. Whether it''s the cold autumn water in the game or the lovely autumn water in reality, Su Mu doesn''t want to destroy this painting style. Is Qiushui telling Su Mu just because she likes herself? Where is Linglong? These details are still too rough, the autumn family completely forget that the person they want to attract is the shadow of the ghost rather than the ordinary boy.


    Even though the autumn family paid for qiushuishui, they didn''t give Su Mu any favors. No matter in interest or in any motive, Su Mu would never accept it if it was not pure love. Moreover, Su Mu had no longer dared to accept any girl''s love debt, so Su Mu could only be regarded as inferior to an animal for once.


    Slowly patting her long hair, Su Mu put her cheek on her head and looked at the warm light in the room. Su Mu said with a smile, "go to bed..."


    "Well Good... " The autumn water was about to take off her clothes, but Su Mu held her hands. She was stunned and asked with hazy eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sleep in clothes."


    "Wear, sleep?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "Shuishui, I know you dare to say these words with the help of wine strength, so I don''t think I''ve heard of it, and you haven''t said it, OK?"


    Qiushuishui''s face suddenly changed. She was right with the help of wine, but what she said was true. Although there were some factors that she rejected, the object she had to face was su Mu Qiushui, so Qiushui was open all the time this evening.


    But unexpectedly Su Mu refused her, which made qiushuishui''s mood depressed.


    However, Su Mu took her hands and said, "no matter whether the words are true or false, in this process, the premise for you to say these words is that there are other factors in it. I don''t want you to regret, and I don''t want to make me regret. Do you know me? Or do you just know my two names that ring through the world? "


    Qiushui looked at Su mu with his eyes wide open. The latter continued: "I have heard Zihan around me, Zhou wenzero, the charm of the remnant soul, LAN, and I once told you that Zhuge muyue in Kyoto is also my ex girlfriend. Do you know all these?"


    Don''t overdo the autumn water, and then slightly ordered a few times: "I know You have sister Zihan, sister zero, and beautiful women with residual soul But why say it? You don''t say I I don''t know... "


    Su Mu is dumb, there are still such self deception? But then Su Mu understood the mind of Qiushui.


    This girl may be really in love with the shadow of God and the shadow of animal husbandry, but sometimes she can not avoid the marriage of interests like Zhou Wenling and Zihan. Therefore, when the old man of Qiu family said that he wanted her to be with Su mu, Qiushui didn''t object to it too much, because the man in Qiu family said that she liked him People of


    Although there are some interests involved in this, but at least to be able to give yourself to a person you like is unique among the intricate treasures of Kyoto. Therefore, qiushuishui doesn''t object to it, even if she knows that Su Mu has a lot of women around her, what can she do? If you like it, you like it, and then you don''t want to drink any more


    But qiushuishui never thought that Su Mu would refuse her. This is the place where qiushuishui hit the most. After hearing Su Mu''s explanation, qiushuishui understood what Su Mu meant.So the girl looked up at Su Mu and said with a smile, "well, what about next time?"


    "Next time?"


    "Well."


    Su Mu smiles. Qiushuishui means that if she confesses next time, it will be her own intention. And if she knows that Su Mu has other women, what else can su Mu say? He can only nod his head and say, "next time, how can it be her turn to let the girl confess?"


    "Hee hee You said... "


    "Well."


    "Sleep, then."


    "Are you still sleeping here?"


    "The girl wanted to give her perfect body to a rascal, but she was refused. Shouldn''t you make up for it? Take me to sleep. "


    "Well, so Not good? "


    "Are you a man?"


    Su Mu directly opened the quilt and hugged the autumn water. His ruddy lips were attractive, but Su Mu was sticking to his heart. At this moment, he was probably mocking himself for pretending to be a hypocrite. However, at this moment, Su Mu didn''t have any sense of guilt, so he still had some gains.


    In the afternoon, Su Mu woke up and saw that the man in his arms had disappeared. There was still a faint fragrance on the quilt. However, Su Mu hung up his smile, and sure enough, he did something worse than animals.


    Without dinner, Su Mu directly let Xiaomuling open the life gate reincarnation, and then entered the game. Today is the last day of the animal tide, the most difficult day, and the most critical day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    At this time, all over the world are in a hurry to arrange the last day of the beast tide to defend the city, and the Japanese island side is more confident, huangtianzhou District suddenly appeared on the list, although attracted the attention of the dragon soul group, but this last day''s city Guarding God domain can''t get full score, if the divine domain still uses the God pet to defend today and yesterday, then the beast tide will destroy the defense group of huangtianzhou district That is to say, you can''t get a point in the huangtianzhou District meeting today.


    Therefore, the Japanese island side is full of confidence to arrange the garrison team, and at this time in a Japanese island guild hall, Yoshizawa''s mood is uneasy.


    Because today is the day that decides her fate. If Su Mu doesn''t win the first place in the world, she will leave the world If Su mu can get the first place, then she will leave the Japanese island and enter China Even came to Su Mu''s side


    Therefore, at this time, she stood in the hall looking at the bridal chamber, as if she wanted to see the Chinese mainland across the sea.


    The top ten countries in the world are paying attention to the trend of each country, whether it is Japanese island or the United States empire. This is the last day and the time to lay the foundation for the last wave of points. Although the points have been rising continuously since the beginning, the ranking has not changed at all except for China. Therefore, this point has made many countries give up and continue to climb forward Just hold the current ranking.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Yanhuang residence hall.


    "Shenyu must go all out today, otherwise the points will surely fall. So, prepare to attack Shenyu''s resident city!" Long shisan gave the order.


    Long scar and others have left to gather troops and then prepare to attack the Shenyu garrison at any time.


    At this time, Shenyu was stationed in the city.


    In the hall, Xia Feng and others wait for Su Mu''s order.


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at them and said, "today your mission is still the same as yesterday, stick to the Shenyu resident city."


    Xia Feng and others are confused. Today is the most important animal tide defense battle, and the system also shows the strength of today, which is more difficult than the other six days. Although Su Mu completed the city defense mission undamaged yesterday, everyone knows that several goddesses have tried their best. Today, the number of boss is ten times more than that, which is absolutely impossible to defend so easily.


    "Brother, Yanhuang must be afraid to move. We are staring at them. Today''s beast tide task is too important. We will be in the top three rankings in the world..."


    It''s a well-known thing that we can''t get full marks today, so there''s no need for Su Mu to fight alone.


    However, Su Mu left the hall directly, and the order was still the same as what he had just said. The most terrible thing is that Su Mu did not even arrange for the people of the garbage collection group today, and did not order a member of the God kingdom to join the animal tide to guard the city.


    Su Mu went online relatively late, so I have seen the announcement of the system at this time.


    The onlookers have all watched the battle around, but they haven''t seen any members of the divine domain at this time. Today''s defense will be very difficult, so everyone thinks that Shenyu will try their best to bring the elite of Shenzhou. However, it is time to refresh the announcement of the beast tide, and no one of the elite members of the divine domain is seen.


    All the people were shocked. What is the purpose of the divine region muying?


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District Animal tide announcement, the seventh day of the beast tide is about to open, please participate in the defense of the members into the defensive area, this brush monster will be 10 times more than the previous six days boss, double monster, please keep the city members try their best to defend, if the siege is completely successful, all players in the island area will be increased by two levels of reward, good luck to you. "


    "Ding! The countdown to brush monster on the seventh day of animal tide: 10 9¡­¡­ 8¡­¡­¡±


    The countdown is on.


    A whoosh.


    Su Mu''s figure appeared in the high altitude, but the players did not have any amazing color.


    "Are you going to abandon the city? I didn''t bring any of you today? "


    "Damn it, this last day is about the honor of huangtianzhou district. Can you do it in Shenyu?"


    "Why is he alone? Yesterday, the number of monsters almost failed to defend Today, he is still alone with a few gods? Can it be done? "


    "I think this is the rhythm of abandoning the city. Today, the number of monsters is double and the boss is ten times. The four goddesses can''t support it."


    "It''s over..."


    The players exclaimed, dragon 13 was even more shocked. None of the elite of Shenyu appeared in the garrison area. That is to say, all Shenyu members are in the garrison city now. So Shenyu still wants to stick to the garrison city and not give Yanhuang a chance?


    What''s more, what''s the idea of this God kingdom animal shadow? Did he not realize the difficulty of guarding the city yesterday? Today''s double monster and ten times boss''s refresh, could he stick to it alone? Moreover, it is impossible to stop the boss''s attack without the use of fortifications.


    Yesterday, Shenyu used 100000 people to operate fortification buildings. These attacks were enough to withstand the power of the two gods. Therefore, Shenyu succeeded only yesterday. Now, no one operates fortifications, which means that Shenyu is going to abandon the city.Long''s thirteen fists were tightly clenched. He never thought that the Shenyu muying would not let Yanhuang have a chance to attack Shenyu''s resident city even if he fell a name. This man is too damn treacherous.


    Another thing that made him angry was that Dong Le suddenly changed his mind.


    However, at this time, there is another person in the crowd who seems to be looking forward to, that is, Dong Luo of the state of Qin.


    Dong Mingkun''s arm is broken, and now he is sent to the hospital. Dong often asks Gu to cancel the contract of combining Yanhuang with Yanhuang. Although Yanhuang disdains it, Dong often has his own ideas.


    As for the sudden change of the state of Qin, long shisan doesn''t understand. No one can be the same. Why did Dong Le change his mind? Because in everyone''s opinion, the combination of Qin and Yanhuang is the best result. This is not enough to make the Dong family bankrupt, but also can give an account to the board of directors.


    At this time, in the deafening discussion, Su Mu''s flight height suddenly exceeded the height of the flight equipment, and then he saw a little red spot in his hand. Because the distance was too far, no one could see clearly what it was, but the scene was quiet. All the players watching focused on Su Mu''s body ¡£


    Roar!


    Boom!


    When the tide of beasts opened, there were more monsters than in the previous six days. They rushed over like a tsunami. The players exclaimed. This kind of monster has a sense of seeing on the first day


    So at this time, people all raise their hearts. If they fail, they will lose their grades. Moreover, the name of huangtianzhou district will disappear in the world ranking


    And this is the moment!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All around Su mu, one void after another burst out


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s true!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu around the air burst, one after another angels appeared around.


    All the players exclaimed. It was said that the arrival of the angel was about the call of the God kingdom animal shadow, but now it has been confirmed that these angels were originally called by the God kingdom animal shadow. What happened when Yanhuang attacked the divine region was not a coincidence at all!


    The players'' exclamations spread in an instant. At this time, long shisan and others finally grasped their teeth and figured out what happened at that time


    The hundred Angel Legion came, and finally the angel burning appeared in the sky of Su mu, and then slowly fell down.


    is a silver armor, snowy white wings, long golden hair, silver eye shadow, red lip beet teeth, and a pair of long legged legs. You can see all the underpants


    "Sue..." Burning is suspended in Su Mu''s side, and then put his little hand in Su Mu''s raised hand.


    "Hard work for you." Su Mu hung a smile, burning, more and more beautiful and moving.


    "It''s a matter of scorching." Zhiyan smiles and looks at the four gates of huangtianzhou district.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    On the one hand, the army of twenty-five angels scattered, each holding the sword of archangels, and then suspended in the air waiting for the tide of beasts to charge.


    Zizizi


    All of a sudden, all the angels hold up their swords, and then they can see that the flame is constantly condensing in their hands. After the tide of beasts rushes to the attack range, each angel instantly waves his sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge explosion fell in an instant, and the whole beast tide was drowned by one group of flames. All the players can only open their mouths now. With the help of the angel Legion in the divine realm, what guild can resist?


    Gods can''t attack players, but what about angels? Angel is not a pet contract with muying, is it? Otherwise, why were people slaughtered in Yanhuang last time without any punishment?


    So at this time, both Yanhuang and other guilds are looking at the beautiful angels in the sky of the garrison. Each angel is so beautiful, but every angel is so frightening. It is the ability to destroy the heaven and earth between sword wielding. What can stop the rise of the divine realm? What guild can resist the power of the divine realm?


    Seeing the monsters being cleaned up one by one, even the boss didn''t let Su Mu do it. All the monsters were killed in seconds and cleaned up completely. Moreover, none of the equipment appeared on the ground because all the equipment was burned by the angel flame Even Su Mu didn''t get an experience value because these Angel legions had no contractual relationship with Su mu.


    The sound of bombing is constantly coming, but the shadow of the God kingdom in the air is the most beautiful one among these angels It seems to be a pleasant chat From time to time you can see the beautiful angel''s wings waving slightly.


    "Inflamed..." Su Mu took the burning hand, and then looked at the face of the incomparable style, and could not help but want to see more.


    Her face was red, and her little hand was held by Su Mu under the eyes of tens of millions of players. She said that it was not shy, but she didn''t have any pinching, so she let Su Mu hold her little hand.


    "Well..."


    "You are beautiful..."


    "Oh..."


    "What do you mean..."


    "Sue The first change of reincarnation after the beast tide will open Be careful. "


    "I know."


    "Well."


    "Don''t go today."


    "No way Where to... "


    "I have many rooms in the city, and there are also many inns in the imperial city."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the animal tide ended and there was no death in Shenzhou. Muying entered the garrison area with one person and won zero casualties. On the last day, the score of huangtianzhou District reached 288 points! No. 1 in the world!


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the first phase of the beast tide is over. Congratulations to all the continents that have successfully defended. The second phase will be opened in seven days. Please get ready. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: when the national boundary seal is opened, players can enter other countries and regions through the border, and can handle transmission business. At the same time, international data hutongs, equipment sharing, game props sharing and task sharing can be opened at the same time. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: 15 days after the opening of the national boundary seal, the national war will be opened, and the national war list can be applied for by the City owners of the main cities in the national districts, and the national war rules shall be subject to the city Lord''s office of the main city. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the map of the world, the map of the top of the world, will be opened 30 days after the beginning of the national war. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the top of the world map can be consulted and consulted by the official circle of reincarnation. Moreover, the world top exchange business will be opened for the continent region points, and the detailed announcement will be made in 30 daysThe whole continent, the whole China, the whole samsara, all fell into silence.


    The national war is coming!


    The national war has finally come!


    As in previous games, the war of nations will be opened after the beast tide is opened. Although today only the seal of national boundaries is opened, players can roam around the countries of all countries in the world. It is no longer like before that they can''t transmit things that can''t enter other countries.


    Once this national boundary transmission is opened, it will set off an uproar. All kinds of World Masters will challenge them. At the same time, personal MVP challenge will continue to be eliminated.


    However, Su Mu knows that this year''s round of individual MVP challenge will be in line with the reality in advance. Now the national top 10000 has not yet appeared. Once the audition reaches 3000, the team and individual MVP challenge in reality will start.


    In the past, it was only after the world''s top 1000 were determined that the top 1000 players would be allowed to enter the game arena set up by the General Administration of games, so as to supervise the players in reality, so as to prevent cheating and other things from happening.


    This year, I''m afraid this rule will be opened in advance, because this year''s reincarnation is the most out of the control of the game bureau!


    The joy of the success of guarding the city and the stimulation of the opening of the national boundaries make players reach a new climax today. The whole reincarnation is in a state of excitement. All game merchants have also waited for this opportunity. The value of equipment between countries and regions must be different. In particular, the classification of categories may be the value of weapons, while the value of Japanese island may be the value of veils So businessmen can make a lot of money in the next two months.


    At this time, Su Mu led Zhiyan directly into an inn in huangtianzhou district. Because the border between the two regions had just disappeared, few people knew about Su Mu and Zhiyan.


    However, great changes have taken place in the ranking of beast tide points, which makes Su Mu hang a satirical smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    She took off her armor and put on a white printed skirt, high-heeled shoes, slender legs, girdle waist, chest, collarbone, jade neck, pointed chin, red lips, bright eyes, and blonde hair, which were perfect everywhere.


    Su Mu sat in the Inn room and looked at the ranking list with a smile, while the burning one slowly poured a cup of tea, and then sat beside Su Mu and looked at him.


    "I''m afraid Japanese island didn''t expect that the points would be like this? Ha ha. "


    First place: Chinese Empire: huangtianzhou District points: 288


    second place: South Korea: jiajinzhou District: 248


    third place: India three Empire: Fuer District score: 247


    fourth place: Japanese island state: baqizhou District score: 237


    fifth place: United States Empire: jinshanzhou District score: 229


    sixth place: Russian Empire: longchengzhou District score: 222


    The seventh place: Austria Great Empire: felozhou District score: 199


    eighth place: South Africa Empire: kukulu District score: 145


    ninth place: Philippines: huangmenzhou District score: 144


    tenth place: Britain and Germany: Flag continent score: 143


    the first place of Japanese island, actually became the fourth place on the last day, even Han Fei and India three did not exceed Clamoring for world number one?


    And China''s ranking really shocked the guilds of various countries in the world.


    Yesterday, huangtianzhou District suddenly appeared on the list, but no one knows how many points huangtianzhou District scored the day before yesterday, which may be a little less than panguzhou district. However, huangtianzhou district with 188 points yesterday has become 288 today. What does this mean?


    Represents the last day of huangtianzhou district is to end the animal tide defense with full score!


    Full marks!


    How is this possible?


    Double the number of monsters, ten times the number of boss, any country''s points are even less than yesterday, otherwise, wo island will not fall into the fourth place, and the huangtianzhou District of the Chinese Empire ended the battle with full marks? This makes people can''t believe, also can''t believe that someone can defend the animal tide with zero casualties, this full score means that no one is dead!


    All the high-level players in all countries are crazy, so after the opening of the national boundary seal, players from major countries in the world have poured into China. The first thing to do when entering China is to transmit huangtianzhou District, and then ask about today''s animal tide defense process in huangtianzhou district.


    Because the whole continent has seen it, we can''t hide it. Therefore, the matter that the divine region animal shadow can summon the angel Legion has exploded again in the samsara official circle.


    The whole thing only lasted more than an hour. The official forum was bombed and the telephone was bombed. There was hardly a second to stop, so the official kept silent.


    Naturally, there are a lot of people who make fun of it, but some of the more rational foreigners are trying to find out how to meet the leader of the divine region who can summon the angel Legion.


    However, some friends and enemies who are familiar with Su Mu came to huangtianzhou district at this time. They learned about the guild specifications of Shenyu and the existence of the God hall. They quickly associated themselves with the name of shadow of God. However, they would not blindly guess, because it is likely that the guild of Huaxia is imitating the shadow of God.


    Therefore, today, poppy guild has ushered in the most lively day of reincarnation. All day today, foreign players are asking about Shenyu. Unexpectedly, poppy, which has always been omniscient, has no useful news. Most of them are God domain events with broken instructions, such as how the divine domain developed, who has enemies with, and the divine region''s shadow The hall of fame and so on.


    When the crowd is crazy, Su Mu is in the Inn and hugs Keren in his arms.


    His skin was white and burning, and he gasped slightly in Su Mu''s arms. There were still fine beads of sweat hanging on his forehead and nose.


    Su Mu stroked the snow white in front of his burning chest and said with a cheap smile, "how do I feel big again?"


    Burning face red, and then directly opened the quilt, the quilt instantly blocked Su Mu''s sight, and then heard Dangdang''s voice.


    When the quilt fell, Su Mu already saw the burning of a suit of armor in front of him. Although it was just a simple armor, it still could not cover up the red color of the white skin.


    "Sue, it''s time for me to go." The burning fire spread his wings and waved.


    Spring dawn is always short, so Su Mu sat up and asked, "can''t you angels live in the world?"


    "Does Su want inflammation to dominate the world?"


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry because of these two homonyms. He understood the meaning of burning, so he didn''t continue to talk about it.


    "Su, the door of the demon world has been opened, if necessary You may come to the city of angels. "


    Through the previous chat, Su Mu has learned that Zhiyan has basically eradicated the demons. Now the city of angels has returned to the order of more than 10000 years ago, but there are still a few demons that need to be cleaned up slowly, and the gate of the demon world is controlled by the burning fire. Naturally, Su Mu wants to go whenever he wants, so he is not in a hurry.Su Mu took the burning hand, and then gently kissed her on the forehead, and then said, "OK, I understand what you mean."


    "Well." Once again, a void appears in the room of the inn, and the burning disappears in place.


    It''s not uncommon for angels to use spatiotemporal magic.


    After leaving the inn, the goods stretched out and watched half of the game time. He directly opened the channel of the hall of gods: "Hall of gods, ten minutes later, the hall of Shenyu resident city will gather! No one is allowed to be late! "


    The members of the hall of gods are confused. What does it mean to gather again just after guarding the city? In addition, there are a large number of foreign players in the city, all kinds of challenges and various equipment sales. All the people are watching in the Imperial City, and the shrines are also facing many challenges. Therefore, the whole huangtianzhou district is in a mess.


    Of course, there will also be a large number of Chinese players entering other countries for equipment sales and challenges. In short, the whole samsara is the same.


    And this is the moment.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Mu Ying: Yanhuang, take the move. "


    "I wipe? What happened? "


    "Sun, Shenyu is going to fight Yanhuang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, players said that Shenyu was going to fight Yanhuang, instead of saying that Shenyu was going to challenge Yanhuang. This casual word is enough to prove the status of Shenyu in huangtianzhou district.


    That is to say, the divine realm now has the ability to fight Yanhuang instead of challenging Yanhuang!


    Inadvertently, Shenyu has become a well-known guild in China, which is close to the top three in China!


    Explosion!


    The continent exploded again.


    Today, the players in Zhou District felt that their hearts could not stand it. They saw the angel Legion. Those who got the first points in the world, upgraded two levels in a row, and the national boundary seal was opened. They saw foreign players, a lot of cheap good equipment, and countless master challenges. Now, the animal shadow of Shenzhou has opened a trade union war with Yanhuang!


    Nima, is this a day for all the excitement to come together?


    And the members of the shrine finally understood why Su Mu wanted them to gather together, and their feelings were going to hit Yanhuang?


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Dong Luo and nodded: "come with me."


    This matter, Su Mu expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    All the members of the Pantheon were present. When Su Mu came in, he naturally saw Dong le and Gu Lao also following him. This made the people in the temple wonder. What''s the matter?


    Su Mu sat in his seat, then motioned to Dong Luo to take his seat, and Gu stood behind him.


    "Mr. mu, this is our virtual contract of Qin state. When do you want to have time..." Dong Luo took out a stack of materials and put them on the table.


    Su Mu picked it up and took a look.


    The state of Qin merged into Shenyu, and all the legions entered Shenyu according to the organization of Shenyu. There were 3 million elite members, 3 million core members, and nearly 5 million peripheral members. However, after the fierce war, the number of members of the state of Qin dropped sharply, so I''m afraid that the number would be reduced by 30% or even 40%. Even so, there are still some people in Qin state Nearly ten million people.


    However, the merging of the kingdom of Qin and Shenyu is only the attention of Dong Le, and the board of directors will certainly obstruct it. Firstly, the members of the state of Qin will definitely oppose this matter. After all, the success of the state of Qin to the present is all due to the fact that the state of Qin has been merged into Shenyu, so a large number of members will withdraw.


    However, this is exactly what Su Mu wanted. Shenyu is not as rich as Yanhuang, so it is very difficult to swallow up a state of Qin.


    Dong Luo seems to have thought of this matter, so he roughly told Su Mu that there will be about five million people who can merge into the divine realm.


    Su Mu was a little afraid to imagine five million yuan. After all, once merged, the Shenyu would become a guild of ten million people. At that time, there were too many things that Su Mu needed to manage. What''s more, if there was any situation in the guild warehouse, the whole guild would be paralyzed.


    Su Mu took a look at Dong Luo and said, "if you want to consider this matter in a different way of thinking?"


    "Change your mind?" Dong Luo didn''t understand what Su Mu meant.


    "Why can''t you support the state of Qin?" Su Mu asked.


    Is it not because of your divine realm that Dong Le begins to be stunned? But it''s wrong to think back. The reason why the state of Qin can''t support it any more is that, apart from the emptiness of guild warehouses and the inability to fill in gold coins, most of the members of the state of Qin have lost their cohesion. Therefore, it is not entirely because of the relationship between the gods and the state of Qin.


    Many years of comfortable game career let Qin forget what is called a blow, so now the state of Qin has been seriously hit like this.


    "But..." Dong often looks at Su mu in a daze.


    Su Mu said: "I don''t have money. To be exact, I don''t have so much money to buy you Qin."


    Five million people can''t afford it. The sum of these contracts is too large, so Su Mu really can''t afford it. Except for Yanhuang, the mythical Empire, the kingdom of Qin can afford the whole of China. Maybe other big families can also afford it, such as some super guilds among the top ten guilds in China.


    But for now, Su Mu really can''t afford Qin.


    Dong Le didn''t understand Su Mu''s meaning. If Qin was merged into Shenyu, Yanhuang would definitely not be the rival of Shenyu. Therefore, the whole huangtianzhou district would be under the heaven of Shenyu. After merging with Qin state, Shenyu could even shoulder with the mythical empire.


    But what does Su Mu mean when he can''t afford it?


    At this time, Gu took a look at Dong Luo and then said to Su Mu: "Mr. mu, do you think this is OK? Let the state of Qin merge into Shenyu, but not in exchange for trading contracts. The members of the state of Qin are directly merged into the divine domain, and then scattered into the divine domain, and the data such as contributions are merged, so that the state of Qin can be directly integrated into the divine domain. Although it will be a bit troublesome, it is not impossible. "


    Su Mu hung up a smile: "can your board of directors agree?"


    Dong Luo understood that Su Mu didn''t want to spend money to annex Qin!


    Although he found Su Mu himself this time, because Su Mu''s identity made Dong Le really unpopular, and he couldn''t afford to fight against Su Mu at all. That feeling was very strange, let alone that Dong Mingkun''s arm was broken. Even if Dong Mingkun was killed by Su mu, it is estimated that Dong Le would not seek revenge from Su mu, because the result of revenge is that the Dong family disappears in this world.


    So today he came to Su mu with the contract of the state of Qin. Instead of selling it to Yanhuang, he sold it to Shenyu. This sincerity has already explained many problems.


    But Su Mu now means that he doesn''t want to spend a cent to get the state of Qin, which makes Dong Le a little moved.


    At this time, Gu''s face showed a smile, and then he looked at Su Mu and said, "the board of directors doesn''t care what the name of Qin state is. They only care about how much pink they can get each year. I believe that after Qin''s incorporation into the divine realm, it can only be more prosperous than in previous years."


    Dong Luo also responded and nodded: "yes, that''s OK."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at Chen xiaoruan, who went to Dong Luo and Gu Lao with a smile and said, "who will be with me


    "I''ll go with you." Gu stood up and went out with Chen xiaoruan.


    This event excited all the members of the hall of gods. Su Mu bought the whole state of Qin without spending a cent. It was really exciting.It is estimated that only Shenyu dares to do so in the whole huangtianzhou district. Even if the state of Qin is combined with Yanhuang, it can only buy each contract with real currency, while Shenyu can buy the whole state of Qin without spending a cent.


    Because Shenyu can develop better, the state of Qin will be revived. Although ID will become Shenyu guild, for the Dong family and the board of directors of Qin state, this is equivalent to the rise of world shares, which is saved.


    Therefore, this moment is a win-win result. The Dong family will not go bankrupt again, the Shenyu will grow infinitely, and the state of Qin will disappear in the game world. All the members will merge into Shenyu and be managed separately.


    This is not an alliance, not to mention the acquisition of the state of Qin, is the annexation of the state of Qin!


    Su Mu stood up, picked up a black sign, and then directly threw it on the conference table beside Dong Luo. He said with a smile, "welcome to join the Pantheon."


    All the members of the hall of gods all smile, and everyone looks at Dong le with a smile.


    Dong Luo slowly picked up the black sign, then held it in the palm of his hand, looking at the three characters carved on it Dong Yue, who is over 50 years old, has moist eyes for a time.


    Shadow killing order! It''s the order to kill!


    This is the shadow killing order of the shadow of God. It is the sign of 100 brothers around the shadow of God!


    Dong often raised his head and nodded to Su Mu: "I will follow you to death! I''d rather die than give up! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The members of the hall of gods laughed.


    The former enemy, now the brother, the game, is so wonderful!


    [PS; who has time to work on the Double Seventh Festival? Ha ha ~]


    ha ha ~] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Dong Le wanted to join the divine realm, which was carefully considered.


    Su Mu is the shadow of God. He has known this for a long time, but Dong Le doesn''t know that Su mu in reality has such great energy. The Dong family is only a medium-sized family in Kyoto, so many Dong families are passive in the fight between the two.


    Today, however, Dong Le saw that a su mu, alone man, killed a powerful family member in Kyoto. However, there was no incident.


    Dong Mingkun just lost an arm. What about the Chun family? Ordinary people don''t know about the fact that the second son of the Chun family was killed directly. However, Dong le was able to get the news. The alcohol family was not as good as the Dong family. However, old Zhang was a commander of the military area command and had a very direct relationship with the Dong family. If even the Chun family photographed by Zhang could not be avoided from being killed by Chun Lang, what was su Mu''s identity besides the ghost?


    The support of the dragon family and the Wen family is not enough to make a Sumu family in Kyoto.


    Therefore, Dong Le didn''t have to think too much about it, and he directly merged the state of Qin into the divine realm.


    The development of Shenyu is in the eye of Dong Le, so he doesn''t have to worry about the suffering of the members of the state of Qin, let alone their wages. Therefore, there is no difference between joining Shenyu and joining Yanhuang. Besides, if you can join Shenyu, you can lead some old members of Qin state. In this way, you just change the ID of the guild into Shenyu guild.


    Compared with the collapse of Qin, these are nothing.


    That''s why Dong Le did what he did today.


    At this time, the city of Yanhuang in huangtianzhou district.


    Long shisan''s face was overcast, and Dong Le temporarily changed his mind. This matter itself made Yanhuang''s plan a step behind, and now it has been incorporated into the divine realm? What''s more, it was swallowed up by God? Did Shenyu swallow up the state of Qin without spending a cent? Why?


    At this moment, however, news came from below.


    An expert from three countries in India challenged the Dragon mark of Yanhuang, who only persisted for one minute and failed.


    This matter has been spread all over huangtianzhou district.


    Because of the opening of national boundaries, many experts have entered China, and because huangtianzhou district has been ranked first in the world, huangtianzhou district is a imperial city with the largest number of foreign players in China.


    Therefore, various challenges emerge in endlessly. The surrounding areas of huangtianzhou district and the martial arts competition arena in the imperial city are all kinds of challenges.


    Some Chinese and foreign players are very happy to fight. Chinese players will also take advantage of this opportunity to go abroad to challenge Japan island, the United States, Russia and other countries with more feuds.


    The beautiful magician rushed in at this time. Seeing the Dragon thirteen, she said, "the third boss, it''s not good. Tianzhong''s order has also lost."


    "What?" Long shisan''s heart is startled. Even if the Dragon mark loses, now tianzhongling also loses? What''s more, the naive use of "also" lost, that is to say, lost to the same person?


    As he walked out, long shisan asked, "what is the origin of this man?"


    "An expert from the Indian Empire did not find his ranking in India."


    "That is to say, a person who is not on the list has defeated the two great masters of Yanhuang?" Long shisan is more and more angry.


    However, the naive expression is a little strange, said: "three boss, this Indian three countries people and Mu Ying are very similar..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He also has a pet, and he is also a human boss." Said naively.


    Long shisan was stunned at his speech.


    God''s favorite! God''s favorite again! How many gods are there in this samsara? A nomadic shadow is enough to break the balance of the game. Now there are gods in succession? Can NIMA have fun?


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Dong Luo is making a handover, but Su Mu has also received news that a player from the Indian three Empire has challenged more than a dozen masters in huangtianzhou district without any failure.


    Luoli walked in and said, "brother Su, it seems that the three Indians are favored by gods. Now the players in the Zhou District are talking about this matter. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "God''s favorite?"


    "Yes, it''s also humanoid, but it''s the God''s favorite of men. It''s very powerful." Falling away said.


    At this time, Su Mu hung up a smile, which is estimated to be one of the more than 100 people who can not be controlled by the General Administration of games. Like himself, he is beyond the control of the General Administration of games.


    However, such a big challenge to China like this Indian three is a little too much. If you want to get rich, you should be bored to get rich, but you have to make everyone in the world know it?


    "Go, look." Su Mu Zhou followed Su Mu Zhou out of the hall.


    The martial arts competition arena in huangtianzhou district is similar to the one used in the individual MVP competition at that time. It is a place for players to learn. When they die, they will not drop equipment and level. Therefore, people often practice skills here.However, today''s competition arena is very lively. You can see not only Chinese players, but also all kinds of ocean horses, Indian three people, Islander people, black people and so on.


    Of course, these foreign players are very rare, after all, it is only now that the national boundary seal has just been opened.


    "Sleeping trough! God''s favorite again


    "Yanhuang''s Tianzhong order was also defeated."


    "Damn it, I killed the Dragon mark just now. It''s so awesome."


    Not only Chinese players, but also players from other countries are not standing on the challenge arena to compete with Chinese players, because the Indian three people in the challenge arena are so ferocious that almost no one can survive in his hands for a minute. Who the hell is it to come to China from abroad? So no foreign players challenge the Indian trio.


    At this time, Su Mu and others have come to the edge of the martial arts competition arena. Because they are watching the fun, Su Mu lets the people disperse, and the provincial people are coaxed.


    Luo Li pointed to the crowd not far away and said, "brother Su, look, the Dragon thirteen is coming."


    Su Mu also saw long shisan. It seems that he was surprised by the killing of Longxun and Tianzhong.


    But Su Mu''s attention is on the Indian three in the center of the challenge arena, and the God''s pet around him Although it''s a male god boss


    A black robe, long hair shawl, like a ghost like boss, hair on both sides is spotted white, looks a bit gloomy.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 12% information, reading... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Stone statue ghost lv50 (spirit) (empty system)


    player: KORHAN


    level: Supreme God


    HP: 2 million


    Energy: 100000


    skill:???


    Introduction:???


    Su Mu''s insight into this information, but it is already considerable, but this supreme God is actually empty system? And it''s only level 50. Its Qi and blood are almost the same as the water blue goddess.


    This is also expected by Su mu. After the Supreme God becomes the player''s pet, his Qi and blood will become very low. Therefore, the stone ghost''s Qi and blood are reasonable. The only thing that makes Su Mu strange is that this is also the Supreme God. What''s the difference between them?


    Su Mu''s divine domain tower created the water blue goddess their appearance, and what do these foreign players mean? Or are there many players who have supreme gods in the whole samsara? Is there only one supreme god or other supreme gods in this man named KORHAN? These are the things that Su Mu needs to pay attention to. The national war is coming. Su Mu has no detailed information about some super masters of foreign players.


    Of course, Su Mu knows that the more than 100 players who can not be controlled by the General Administration of games must be su Mu''s main opponents. These more than 100 players are the makers of the balance subversion of the reincarnation game, including Su Mu himself.


    "What kind of profession is this Khan?" Su Mu asked.


    Luo Li thought for a moment and said, "it seems to be the summoner. Since he started to challenge, he has not passed the challenge automatically. It is all this God pet who kills people."


    Su Mu frowned. If you know what kind of occupation this person is, you can analyze it. If it''s the calling profession, then this God favor can only be said to be obtained by luck. If it''s a hidden occupation like Su mu, then the acquisition of this divine favor is not so simple.


    "Don''t you have many Chinese who can fight? It''s said that China has the largest number of players. I''ve seen this, but I don''t see how many players can play? Huangtianzhou District points the world first, is this strength? " KORHAN stood on the ring and laughed.


    This man''s three clothes, dark skin, it seems that he has been exposed to the sun all the year round.


    Because there is independent translation between countries, what this person said becomes Chinese when listening to Chinese players, and automatically translated into English when listening to players in American Empire.


    So at this time, Chinese players heard this sentence can not help but anger abnormal.


    However, Yanhuang''s Dragon mark and Tanaka order have been killed, so there is nothing for Chinese players to fight back.


    At this time, long shisan slowly walked to the challenge arena, and then the God pet around KORHAN said with a smile: "do you think you can run wild in China with a god pet? I don''t know who''s going to give you three! "


    "Dragon thirteen, come on


    "Long shisan blows him up!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The Chinese players below began to shout. After all, long shisan is a president of Yanhuang, and the popularity of players in China is not small. After all, he is the president of the former three guilds in China for several years.


    As for KORHAN in the challenge arena, he slightly bowed to the Dragon thirteen times, as if in the same etiquette. Then he hung up a smile and said, "actually, it''s because Chinese players are so noisy that they all say that Huaxia is a country with the largest number of players in the samsara. Therefore, he didn''t want to let Kor down like this before this competition."


    If the number of players is large, there will be more masters. This is the same truth, just like the 28 th law.


    Long shisan said with a smile, "is India''s population the second in the world now?"


    "Oh, maybe, I hope you will not let me down as a popular Chinese expert." KORHAN looked at long shisan with a smile.


    The Gargoyle''s black robe, with white temples, almost covered most of its face. At this time, Su Mu noticed that the stone ghost''s feet were not touching the ground, but were suspended in the air at a distance of 10 cm, because the reason for the black robe seemed to be standing on the ground.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. Then he watched long shisan slowly take out his sword and stare at the God in front of him.


    But for the KORHAN, he was more relaxed. In the face of long shisan''s caution, he could only hang a smile, which seemed to be ridicule and ridicule.


    Shua!


    "Hooray! Be careful


    The figure of the supreme god of the stone statue disappeared in the same place and reappeared again. It came to the back of dragon 13, and condensed a sharp blade in the shape of black fog, and went straight to the back of dragon 13!


    Pooh!


    -250000!


    People can''t help but stare big eyes.


    250000 damage?


    However, at this moment, Khan was suddenly stunned, and then he saw the figure of long shisan attacking from the side.


    Just now, it was just a twin.


    However, KORHAN was not in a hurry, and still stood in his place and watched the attack of dragon thirteen.


    Pooh!


    A black cloth suddenly appeared on the sleeve of the Gargoyle''s robe, and then directly held the body of dragon shisan!At this time, the players'' eyes were lost. The Dragon 13 was relatively smart. He knew that he would attack KORHAN instead of fighting with the Supreme God. The most important thing in this kind of game is to kill the master of the pet, not to play with the pet. Otherwise, you will die miserably. After all, the other side is the supreme god boss!


    However, players are far from lost.


    With the Gargoyle''s attack coming to dragon 13''s body, a huge damage value appears again, but it''s also a body splitting technique!


    Three times in a row, long shisan uses the twin shadow to attract the Supreme God. Then he moves 90 degrees and blocks the damage with the technique of body separation. 180 degrees makes the assassin use all his life skills. You can imagine how nervous he is at this time.


    The tip of the sword came to the back of Khan


    The onlookers all exclaimed


    Pooh!


    miss£¡


    "Ah!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    When the attack falls, long shisan''s body quickly retreats, and then he is separated from KORHAN by more than ten meters. At this time, the black robed stone ghost slowly comes to the side of KORHAN.


    "Your ID is long shisan, isn''t it? It''s interesting to be stronger than the two before, but can you avoid the next attack? The assassin''s twin shadow and separation skill are gone... " KORHAN said with a smile.


    Indeed, the assassin''s life skills are all gone, and the next dragon thirteen is more difficult.


    Shua!


    The figure of the stone ghost rushed to dragon 13 again, and at this time, the figure of dragon 13 suddenly disappeared and came to the top of Khan''s head in a flash!


    "Go to hell


    Boom!!!!


    -50000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Boom!


    A damage value of 50000 instantly explodes. However, it is shocking that the damage value is exploded from the gargoyles, which means that the divine favor blocks the skill for Khan.


    So the next moment, the Gargoyle''s body turned into a thick black fog like ink entering the water, which directly entangled dragon 13''s body.


    Bang!!!


    White light appears in the arena instantly, and a damage value of nearly 100000 appears. Long shisan''s figure directly returns to the bottom of the challenge arena and loses.


    People can''t help but be shocked, dragon 13 actually lost like this?


    At this time, both Chinese players and foreign players have a sense of panic, because from the beginning to the end, the supreme god pet seems to have never used its full strength. Although long shisan forced out a skill of this God pet, it has no egg use.


    Now everyone knows the power of God''s favor.


    After all, it is the supreme god boss, which is not comparable to players at all.


    "Tut, or let me too disappointed, you Chinese real master? Or can you come up together? Save me one by one. It''s hard to say. Now you haven''t forced out my God''s real power. " KORHAN was smiling and conceited.


    The people in huangtianzhou district are gnashing their teeth.


    "What the hell? I will meet you


    People were shocked, at this time, an ID called Xie Ting came up.


    "By the way, he has a pet too!"


    "Thank you from Longmen villa!"


    "Damn it, it should have been done for a long time."


    "At last, some people can pet the God of war..."


    Long shisan frowned, so did Su mu. All the big men in huangtianzhou District frowned, because most people know that the God''s pet of Xie Ting is of the divine level, and the Indian three in front of him may be a higher God''s pet


    At this time, some people can''t help looking at Su mu. Although the hidden ID is hidden, the falling figure is standing by Su Mu''s side. This person is not the shadow of the divine region or who?


    In the face of countless people''s eyes, Su Mu is standing there without any expression.


    "You''re so damn cool? Come to China and shout? "


    "Come out!"


    Shua!


    A white haired old man appeared beside Xie Ting.


    "Oh? God''s favorite? I''ve heard that there is a man in China who has a God''s pet. This time I come to China to challenge this person. Are you the legendary owner of the Chinese God''s pet KORHAN looked at Xie Ting with surprise?


    Xie Ting is a little bit muddled. The person in this population should be Shenyu muying, right? Although his favorite has a small reputation, but because of the Shenyu muying, no one knows how much. This is the gap between the first and the second. In huangtianzhou District, Shenyu muying''s pet can cover all the players who have the divine pet.


    "No nonsense, come on!"


    Two people look at each other, and at this time, the two gods immediately fly into the air, and then look at each other.


    Shua!


    Xie Ting''s figure goes straight to KORHAN, who smiles slightly and then jumps back directly after dodging. A long knife appears in his hand!


    Paladin?!


    "Sleeping trough! Paladin


    "How could it be? Isn''t it a Summoner? "


    "Motherfucker, can a paladin have a pet?"


    "It''s a bit of a game now..."


    Bang!


    Shield skill directly blocked Xie Ting''s skill grid, and in the next second, KORHAN''s body directly collided over.


    With a few footsteps, Xie Ting''s body was directly hit on the edge of the ring.


    "Magic shadow sword technique!"


    Boom!


    When! When!


    Bang!


    Xie Ting is a good player. When he blocks his skills, he doesn''t forget to dodge. However, KORHAN''s attack is so fast that Su mu, the onlooker, is a little bit shocked. His agility is comparable to that of assassins in the current period


    So Xie Ting was chopped on the shoulder with a blow. The damage value of more than 50000 instantly exploded, leaving a trace of Qi and blood.


    KORHAN smile, long knife pointed to Xie Ting and said: "you lost, now wait for the contest between the gods."


    Players exclaimed, lost again? This man is so powerful even if he doesn''t have divine favor?


    However, more people are thinking that this man''s strength is definitely among the top three countries in India. But what is the meaning of his blatant challenge to China? It''s reasonable to say that this kind of master should be caught off guard by his opponent during the national war. What''s the meaning of being here now?


    In fact, Su Mu has been thinking about this problem all the time. This kind of master should be hiding. After all, there is still a period of time for the national war. At this time, the whole Chinese players will know what is good for Yinsan?Even if this person is not a member of the guild, he is definitely not playing the game for the first time, so does he know nothing about the honor between countries?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the gods in the air have begun to bombard.


    All the people exclaimed again. They had seen the God''s favorite of the God kingdom. They saw that kind of bombing at such a close distance. The players had to say, this God pet is simply the existence of a bug!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Nicholas Tse''s favorite, a magic ball attack on the moment Through the Gargoyle''s body, it''s like air.


    Xie Ting was so surprised that he could not attack?


    Not only Xie Ting, but also the players who watched were shocked and widened their eyes. What''s the ghost of invalid attack? Skills miss? This boss is just like air. How can I fight it?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The stone ghost''s hands suddenly stretched out, and the booming explosion appeared. One after another, the thunder and lightning directly hit Xie Ting''s favorite.


    Click!


    -100000!


    -200000!


    Two huge damage value came out, and in a moment, Xie Ting''s white old God pet hit the ground!


    Not only that, at the moment of Xie Ting''s favorite landing, the stone statue ghost was like a shell in the air, the shadow disappeared and exploded instantly!


    Boom!!!


    -1.25 million!


    Thank you very much!


    Be quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The whole scene didn''t know how to describe it. All the people could hear the breath of the players around. It was so quiet that it was terrible.


    Tse Ting''s favorite is so vulnerable?


    Some foreign players are also alarmed. The people in India are so fierce that they seldom see pets with such fighting power in their own countries. It is just incredible.


    "Hehe? I said, you can find some experts to join me, don''t let me too disappointed, OK KORHAN laughed and let the Gargoyle return to his side.


    In this way, the players around the challenge arena are more quiet, but the anger on their faces can''t be restrained


    "Brother su..." Luo Li takes a look at Su mu on his side.


    Long shisan also looked at Su mu.


    Long trace, Tanaka Ling, Dong Le, Gu Lao, Xia Feng, long, including Chen Qiang in midsummer, and zeroshang snacks, seem to have looked at Su Mu''s position in huangtianzhou district.


    In fact, Su Mu now wants to say that in huangtianzhou District, there is one person who can kill this guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth in an instant, that is the summer sea in midsummer!


    However, Su Mu did not see this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Xia Hai''s virtual charm and Jingtian can be said to be the same bug as Su mu. At that time, Su Mu was shocked when he saw it. Moreover, Su Mu also felt that this xiahai should be one of more than 100 people who could not be controlled by the General Administration of games. It was very abnormal.


    If it wasn''t for Su mu in huangtianzhou District, it''s hard to imagine anyone who could subdue the virtual charm and startle the sky.


    However, Xia Hai was not seen at the scene, and at this time all the people were looking at Su mu. It was obvious that he wanted Su Mu to make a move.


    KORHAN also noticed the eyes of the players around him, so he also looked at Su Mu''s direction and said, "this friend, it seems that you are the most powerful person in huangtianzhou district?"


    "Mu Ying! Animal shadow


    "On the animal husbandry shadow! In the shadow of the herd


    "Second, he! Second, he


    "Mu Ying, Mu Ying! Grazing shadow, grazing shadow


    All of a sudden, the players in huangtianzhou district around the whole competition arena began to shout.


    Luo Li hung a smile and said, "elder brother Su, you are attracting attention."


    Su Mu laughed and walked forward. In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to take part in this kind of thing. His fame in the God kingdom of huangtianzhou district was enough. So Su Mu didn''t want to be involved in this kind of personal publicity. However, Su Mu wanted to know whether there was anything about the Supreme God''s favor in the three countries of India besides the Khan In samsara, there is no such occupation as yourself.


    After all, the national war is coming, so Su mu can''t do without preparation.


    "I dare not say that I am the most powerful person in huangtianzhou district. You underestimate huangtianzhou district." Su Mu walked to the challenge arena and looked at KORHAN, dressed in Western costume.


    The stone statue ghost behind KORHAN was suspended in the air, but KORHAN asked with a smile: "you are not the most powerful master in huangtianzhou district?"


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "do you know what a Chinese saying goes?"


    "What?"


    "It''s called pretending you can''t be forced to become a loser!"


    "Poof!"


    "Sleeping trough! Mu Ying, this is not a Chinese proverb, you Ya is a funny


    "Ha ha!"


    People laughed, but the meaning of this must have been translated into Hindi, so the Khan naturally understood the meaning.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t tell a lie. In huangtianzhou District, there were many masters who didn''t show up. Even if it was within the divine realm, how many? Dragon, zero, and even Zhou Wenling are excellent masters. In addition, with the weapons of demons, Zhou Wenling has a great chance to evade the divine favor and kill the Khan in seconds.


    Whoa!


    As if he had been humiliated, KORHAN''s stone statue ghost instantly disappeared in place, while the onlookers were also quiet, as if they were deeply afraid of Su Mu''s play.


    This is not a contest between Chinese internal players, it is a contest between Huaxia and A-San, so the sense of honor of the race is very strong.


    Su Mu didn''t move, which is not surprising, because the assassin''s twin shadow and separation technique can completely avoid the first attack of this God pet, unless the stone ghost uses all-round bombing method, but at present, this KORHAN will never use this skill.


    This kind of person, when he comes to another country, starts to pretend to be forced. May he make the battle end so soon? This kind of person''s psychology is to completely defeat the mood of the players in this country, so he will definitely not use a wide range of offensive skills.


    Bang!


    The Gargoyle grasped Su Mu''s shoulder directly with his hands, but KORHAN observed all around, and the stone ghost did not attack, which means that KORHAN knew that Su Mu was a twin shadow in front of him


    However, when everyone thought so, Su mu, who was held by the stone statue ghost, was smiling.


    "It''s really hard to fight!"


    Hum Boom!!!!


    -365455


    "horizontal trough?"


    The whole audience exclaimed, and Su mu, who was held by the stone statue ghost, actually released his skills? That is to say, it is not su Mu''s twin shadow at all?


    The stone figure ghost, who was beaten back by one blow, came to KORHAN again. The latter looked at Su mu with a strange look on his face.


    "What? I just stood there and didn''t move. I didn''t release any skills. What did you do? " Su Mu is smiling.


    Sometimes, people are always misled by their own intelligence. Su Mu just knew that KORHAN was sure that he would use the twin shadow to avoid the attack of God''s pet. After all, it was God''s pet, wasn''t it? Therefore, the goods did not intend to attack their own bodies, thinking that their own noumenon has entered into the hidden


    "Damn it, I''d better go back to your A-San and continue to hang up on this intelligence quotient."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Rubbish!"


    The crowd scolded, but KORHAN looked at Su mu with a dark face and asked, "this is the quality of Chinese people?"


    Su Mu took a step forward and said, "you''ve already hit our huangtianzhou district. Do you expect us to be polite? Do you still have to wait in line for the next time I go to destroy your country? ""Yes! Here comes the guests. There''s wine! The enemy is coming! Only long sword and big sword


    "Rubbish!"


    "Don''t force me! Muying, kill him


    "Roar..."


    The chaotic scene makes KORHAN have nothing to say. Su Mu''s ability to fight with each other can''t be comparable to him. Therefore, KORHAN at this time can only make God pet attack instantly.


    Bang! Just like before, the stone ghost''s hands immediately grabbed Su Mu''s shoulder. In the last lesson, the stone ghost launched a direct attack under the instruction of KORHAN!


    Pooh!


    -500000!


    His hands were directly inserted into Su Mu''s chest, and a damage value of up to 500000 instantly appeared. The damage was a little shocking. At present, the player''s Qi and blood were 100000 at most and 50000 at least. The damage value of 500000 was directly the rhythm of the second kill.


    However, Su Mu''s figure disappeared and reappeared behind the stone statue Ghost: "this time it''s the shadow..."


    "Wanshang!" Su Mu''s eyes congealed and instantly released his skills.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang! Bang bang!


    In an instant, nine attacks hit, but All of a sudden, the figure of the stone statue ghost changed into the void again, and all the attacks fell on the border of the challenge arena.


    At this time, the stone ghost was suspended in the air, and his hands suddenly clapped!


    Bang!!!


    A huge black fog directly enveloped Su Mu''s head. In the next second, countless black spikes attacked Su Mu from all directions, 360 degrees, including those on his head.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly. The stone ghost''s attack was very strange. It seemed that there was no special element in it. It seemed that Su Mu was not the supreme god of the same type with the water blue goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The innumerable spikes came out in an instant, but Su Mu''s body could not be avoided. KORHAN was smiling. There was always a gap between the player and the supreme god boss. Any skill could make the player unable to break free.


    At this time, the onlookers also exclaimed. Why don''t the shadow of the divine realm summon their own gods? After all, there is a big gap between the player and the God pet, so at this time, we are looking forward to Su Mu calling God pet.


    However, Su Mu didn''t summon him. Those spikes surrounded Su Mu and instantly burst out countless damage points of 100000.


    But Su Mu is not dead, but the assassin''s three turn life skill.


    At this time, KORHAN looked at Su Mu''s figure and appeared in the left position and asked, "the twin shadow and the separation technique have been used up. What else can you do?"


    Su Mu laughs: "you guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body disappeared directly, and after it reappeared, it became ten shadows constantly flashing around KORHAN. This is the essence of the ten shadow body method. At the extreme, the enemy could not tell where the main body was.


    Astonishing and incredible as it was, Khan hung up his smile.


    At this time, I saw the stone ghost floating in the sky, and then the black robe suddenly flew up, the next moment.


    Boom!!!


    A martial arts competition arena is about 50 meters in diameter. At this time, within the boundary, all the black spikes of the stone ghost attack. In other words, the whole space is full of stone ghost''s attack. Even if Su Mu''s speed is faster, it will not have any effect, and no matter how fast the speed is, it will not escape the constraints of space.


    Whoa!


    Poof! Poof!


    With the black stab attack, the whole space suddenly became dark, and when all the attacks disappeared, Su Mu''s figure also disappeared.


    KORHAN suddenly became frightened. The assassin who entered the hidden would appear when he was attacked, but now he disappeared in the same place after receiving the attack of the Supreme God? How could that be possible?


    "Why didn''t he fight the KORHAN, but pestered with God?" Long shisan asked himself, looking at Su mu, who had disappeared from the arena.


    Now all the players are thinking about this problem. As long as we can solve this Khan, why should we compete with the God beloved? Isn''t it hard to please?


    However, I''m afraid that no one can understand Su Mu''s practice except for falling away from the scene. Naturally, Su Mu has his own reason to do so


    Chen xiaoruan also asked the same question. Luoli opened the voice and said, "elder brother Su wants to completely defeat the confidence of this Khan, and makes him tremble at the thought of Huaxia."


    "Ah?" Chen xiaoruan also exclaimed, defeated the confidence of KORHAN? But can su Mu beat the supreme god pet? Although Su Mu himself has a supreme god pet, it is a boss, not a player.


    Shua!


    "Ah


    The crowd exclaimed, Su Mu''s figure came to the back of KORHAN. KORHAN was obviously stunned. Then he saw the body of the stone statue ghost directly on KORHAN''s head and immediately fell down. A thick black fog appeared in an instant, like a sword to block Su mu. However, at this time, KORHAN and all people saw that the second Su Mu also appeared in KORHAN''s Straight ahead.


    Under the situation of double attack, KORHAN can only order the stone ghost to defend Su Mu behind him, while Su mu in front of him is to defend himself. Although he doesn''t know why Su mu can still summon his own body, now he has no time to think about


    "Lying trough!"


    "Why..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sun..."


    "This..."


    When people thought KORHAN had defended Su mu, his eyes were staring at him, because the third Su Mu appeared on his head. At this time, the shield skill had been released to block Su Mu''s attack in front of him, and the attack in the back was also defended by the stone statue ghost.


    What can the Supreme God do? When time is tight, they can''t release large area and super damage skills, and blue goddess can''t release super skills in a few seconds


    So at this time, Khan understood that if the third Su Mu attack was his own, then the PK was likely to end. However, he clearly got to see that the damage from Su Mu''s attack on the stone statue ghost just now was not something that players could resist.


    So at this time, when everyone exclaimed, he saw that Su Mu''s sword was aimed at the back of the stone statue ghost


    Su Mu hung up a sly smile: "weapon blessing!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "Fury of the sword!"


    "The power of God!"


    "Shenyubeisha!"


    In a matter of 0.0 seconds, Su Mu played five skills. Because these skills need a certain buffer time, they have been used when Su Mu split up. It is just that all the powers of the five skills are opened at the moment when he is close to the stone statue ghost.It''s as if Su Mu had released his skills at the moment of splitting. When these skills were not identified as Su Mu''s body and his own body, the release time would automatically stack up, resulting in the release of five skills at almost the same time, but only one skill was needed to slow down


    This technique was also thought of by Su Mu after he got the schizophrenics, because the splitting technique was not a separation technique, so it had this effect.


    So at this time Su Mu looked at the back of the stone ghost with a sly smile


    Poof!


    "Ding! Trigger 5 times damage stack. "


    Armor breaking war, armor breaking, ignoring defense for one second.


    If you have a defense skill, you will increase the damage value. The passive defense of the boss is sufficient for this skill. In addition, the power of the divine realm. The basic damage of this skill alone is as high as 100000. Therefore, when the five skills are released together, it is equivalent to five damages floating together


    As for the five times damage stack damage of Shenyu double kill, it can only be said that this KORHAN is more unlucky. The damage stack up to five times represents that each of Su Mu''s five skills will add twice the damage value. So when the damage value floats, Su Mu also laughs


    -200000


    - 400000


    - 800000


    - 1600000


    - 3200000


    200000 to 400000, and so on, the last damage value is as high as 3.2 million!


    How much Qi and blood does this stone statue ghost have? Not to mention the Qi and blood lost by Su Mu before, his total Qi and blood is only 2 million. Now, Su Mu''s last damage value is as high as 3.6 million!


    Defense? What kind of defense?


    If the stone statue ghost just gave up Su Mu Fen who was attacking behind KORHAN, maybe that would make su Mu unable to release these five skills, but KORHAN was still afraid that Su Mu would kill him again This is a common human disease, when in danger, naturally want to find protection


    However, according to the previous urination, the attack should not cause damage to the gargoyles, because the gargoyles can become void and make their skills fail. The reason why Su Mu''s skills hit the gargoyles is relatively simple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Su Mu has already attacked the stone ghost before. So, it is just a skill that the stone ghost can''t be attacked. Can this skill be released when the stone ghost is controlled by Khan to protect himself?


    That''s why Su Mu boldly attacked the stone statue ghost, because KORHAN must think that Su Mu''s target is him rather than God''s pet!


    Almost all people think that Su Mu wants to attack KORHAN, because players all know that killing the master''s pet is a natural result of self defeating. However, no one has thought that Su Mu''s attack is actually God pet, which leads to the God pet''s lack of the abnormal virtual ability just now


    Be quiet.


    All the people were surprised to see the stone statue ghost being killed by Su Mu seconds.


    At this time, the big men of Yanhuang were shocked. The animal shadow was just a monster. Although it was the five skills that caused so much damage, could anyone bear the damage?


    Maybe there will be some super skills to defend these damage values, but this skill is different in the muying''s hands, because you never know how many demon skills he has in his hands, let alone what kind of situation he displays. That''s why the same equipment can play different combat effectiveness in different players.


    The Shenyu suit may not be as lethal as Su mu in other people''s hands, but it becomes invincible in Su Mu''s hands.


    At present, long shisan has a very expert idea. In order to fight against Shenyu, he must avoid this animal shadow, at least if he is unable to participate in the war.


    "Bull force!"


    ¡°666666£¡¡±


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a cow


    "The shadow of animal husbandry is strong!"


    "The animal husbandry shadow is powerful!"


    The players finally reacted. At this time, most of the more intelligent players understood why Su Mu wanted to kill this man''s God pet instead of KORHAN. This NIMA is absolutely ironic and provocative. Yinsan, God''s pet is fierce? I will kill your pet! If you don''t accept it, you will be killed!


    Although it is a little too much, but the Chinese players are very happy, NIMA, this is really called pretending to be forced to be anti * *!


    Can you imagine KORHAN''s face at this time? God pet was not only killed, but Su Mu was still standing in the same place with three bodies, which was the most shocking place for KORHAN.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure recovered and became a noumenon, but KORHAN''s face was livid when facing Su mu in front of him.


    "Not convinced? You can tell me who is still in favor of Indra, and I will meet him. " Su Mu''s smiling way.


    The atmosphere of the scene became ironic, but Khan was staring at Su Mu and said, "do you think you won?"


    "Well?"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    KORHAN, the paladin, actually revolved around Su mu, and Su Mu was faster and faster, catching up with Su Mu''s phantom body method. At this time, the scene was quiet again, because no one thought that a paladin could be so fast.


    At this time, Dong Le frowned slightly at the scene, because the skill of this KORHAN was too similar to that of the dragon. Dong Le suffered a lot in the previous battle with the dragon. It was because this Su Mu led to the formation of three dragons, and he could not tell which one was the noumenon. This was not the technique of separation, but the shadow caused by Su mu, so it seemed that he was separated The coming figure.


    But unfortunately, this Khan can only be separated into one, but this is enough to surprise Su mu.


    "Do you think I have no other power but God''s favor?" KORHAN''s figure has calmed down. A sub body and a noumenon attack Su mu. It seems to be still, but Su Mu and the players know that this is the virtual image caused by KORHAN''s high-speed rotation.


    So now Su Mu doesn''t know which one to attack, because you can''t tell which one is true and which is false. Even if it''s insight, it can''t be seen. With high-speed rotation, the perceived body will become a virtual image in the next moment, so the attack becomes a difficult problem.


    The players were quiet, but Su Mu said with a smile: "you ya go home and open the plug-in. If you don''t open it, you will challenge the masters of China. Who gives you the courage?"


    "Huh?"


    "True! Division! Open it


    "Ha


    Bang!


    Like a shadow, Su Mu''s body changed sixteen!


    Sixteen Su Mu stood on the arena, and the onlookers exclaimed again. What happened to NIMA? Just now, three separate bodies are enough to shock people, but now they have sixteen?


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    Sixteen Su mu, each of them can use skills, so how can Khan turn faster? One Su mu can''t hit you. How about sixteen? There is always one who can hit you!


    Bang!


    -22114A damage value appears on the top of Khan''s head, which directly causes KORHAN''s rotation speed to decrease, so it''s easier to distinguish.


    Bang bang!


    Pooh!


    -54554


    bang!


    KORHAN''s figure was hit and sat on the ground. Su Mu''s body was taken back. The sword had already fallen on KORHAN''s neck. He asked, "tell me, is there anyone else like you in Yinsan?"


    "Hehe? You want to know. If you go to our empire in person


    Puff a sword to end his only life.


    "Stupid force!" Su Mu turned and left the arena.


    All the players on the scene were staring at Su Mu''s back, and a sense of honor came and made all the players shout. After all, the idiot of Yinsan killed long shisan.


    Therefore, the popularity of the animal husbandry shadow in huangtianzhou district has increased again, and the whole area is almost full of discussions in the divine region.


    At this time, Su Mu went back to the hall of the garrison. Originally, he was going to fight Yanhuang. However, the atmosphere in huangtianzhou district changed because of the Koran of Yinsan, so Su Mu ordered xiafeng to prepare for the war tomorrow.


    Moreover, if the war starts tomorrow, it can also integrate the members of the state of Qin. Therefore, there is nothing to do today. Su Mu sits in the hall for a while, then takes a look at the Shenyu tower, and then leaves the garrison city and goes straight to the direction of the Imperial City.


    The wind girl should also enter the Shenyu tower. Su Mu is still looking forward to the state after the Shenyu tower is completely unsealed, and the Shenyu suit should be promoted. There is not much time for the national war, and Su Mu doesn''t want to delay any more. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Su mu can''t wait to fight Yanhuang.


    However, Su Mu has just arrived at the resurrection point of the Imperial City, but has received a message. Looking at the sender, Su mu can''t help smiling. My friend, Su Mu is afraid of meeting this girl in the game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Brother in law, brother-in-law!" I heard that Jiujiu ran to the revival point from the outside of huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, you didn''t go to AODA with your sister?"


    "What? Do you really want me to leave China? " I heard the disdain on my face.


    Su Mu knew that there was nothing good after the girl came. She could see what she was going to say next by looking at her expression. So Su Mu said directly, "I''ll go to AODA later to see your sister. Don''t worry."


    "Do you know how to find my sister? She is lonely in Austria alone. You don''t even ask. Although it was decided by my grandfather, you don''t have to be so obedient? " Wen Renjiu snorted and snorted. He had come to talk to Su Mu about this matter, but Su Mu himself did not attack himself, so he couldn''t speak out his cruel words.


    Su Mu is helpless. He can''t count the things with Wen Ren. In fact, Su mu can directly rush to AODA and bring Zihan back. But what about Wen Ren Zihan''s biological mother? There are also agreements with Wen Renzhiyuan, etc. These things directly prevent Su Mu''s decision to go to Austria University. Of course, Su mu can stay in the University. Now that the border has been opened, it is possible for Su Mu to enter the Chinese region at the University, but it is just a little bit troublesome.


    So Su Mu was really moved by the appearance of people in 1999.


    But also to wait until the end of the affair with Yanhuang.


    "Here you are!" Wen Renjiu opened the trading column and traded a lot of ore for Su mu.


    These crystals and minerals brightened Su Mu''s eyes. Because there was still a divine earring in her backpack, this little Lori was able to help her in time.


    After receiving the ore for unsealing, he went off the line after hearing that he was 99 years old, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jewelry store.


    A burst of purple light flickered, Su Mu held the delicate earring in his hand.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is not very keen on this kind of decorative equipment, especially earrings. It''s very hard for girls to use this kind of equipment. It''s better for girls to use this kind of things. Men always feel a little bit killing Matt when they wear them


    However, since the General Administration of games needs to consider the balance between players, the equipment that female players can wear is also suitable for male players.


    Shenyu Earrings


    stage: 810


    grade: none


    Qi and blood: 50000


    Energy: 20000


    Agility: 200


    physique: 200


    strength: 0


    luck: 25%


    raging waves: 25


    passive: Divine listening: Joint insight can listen to the dialogue between remote players and close communication.


    Teleportation: the wearer can transmit the player within kilometer, but cannot accept the voice transmission from 10 meters away.


    Additional skill: weapon disturbance: can add 100% attack power to Shenzhou sword, increase critical hit chance by 100%, last for 3 seconds, CD30 minutes.


    Anti disturbance: can increase 25% defense of Shenyu suit, 10% of all attributes of immunity attribute, lasting for 3 minutes, and CD30 points.


    Jewelry disturbance: you can give 25% ability to Shenyu jewelry, increase jewelry passive trigger and CD reduction, lasting for 3 minutes, CD30 points.


    Requirements: the human spirit clan


    Su Mu fiddled with the God domain earrings in his hand, and then put them on directly.


    This earring looks like a chicken rib, at least in terms of the above skills. However, Su Mu found that the Shenyu suit had the attribute of "raging waves". Su Mu doubted that the combination of divine regions was triggered by this attribute?


    However, for the moment, the attribute of this divine region earring is the equipment that players dream of, and 50000 Qi and blood blessing is a surprise.


    As for skills, Su mu can only experience them when they are used.


    After unsealing the Shenyu earrings, there are not many Shenyu suits left, and there is a wind system supreme God left in the Shenyu tower. Therefore, Su Mu directly used the transfer jump point to come to panguzhou district after leaving the jewelry store.


    After entering panguzhou District, the guidance of Shenyu tower was very weak, which made Su Mu feel strange. So he left the imperial city and found a more hidden place to summon the goddess of water blue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Huangtianzhou District Yanhuang resident city hall.


    Two plain white will be dragon 13, dragon mark and naivete and Tian Zhongling called over.


    "I suggest that we attack Shenyu today." Two white suddenly said.


    Long shisan and others are all shocked to see two plain white, attack the Shenyu today? It''s lucky that Shenyu didn''t fight Yanhuang today, but now Er SuBai wants to attack Shenyu? Don''t be kidding.


    Tianzhong Ling looked at the people and said: "now Shenyu has absorbed millions of members of the state of Qin. I''m afraid the total number of Shenyu has exceeded ten million. Moreover, it is still the resident city of area B. is it unreasonable to attack Shenyu now?"The Dragon mark also nods, now attacks the God domain really to be a bit extreme.


    Two plain white to see long shisan and beauty magician naive.


    Naive first said: "it is not impossible, now attack the divine domain will certainly let them by surprise."


    Long shisan frowned and looked at naivety. Then he said, "Shenyu is in a state of integration. It must be better to attack than at other times. But like Tanaka''s words, it''s too difficult to fight now. This Shenyu is not the one that has just entered huangtianzhou district. Sometimes I regret the method of using Shenyu to contain the state of Qin ¡­¡±


    Why did Shenyu fail and stand up at the beginning? If Yanhuang and the state of Qin jointly dealt with Shenyu, then Shenyu would not have gone to the present level. At least Su Mu could not bring Shenyu to the point where he can stand shoulder to shoulder with Yanhuang.


    After the state of Qin suppressed Shenyu, Yanhuang would act to prevent Qin from completely destroying Shenyu. Therefore, long shisan has a little regret now. Facing the present Shenyu, he would like to face Dong Yue''s Qin state directly.


    The fat two plain white looked at the crowd and asked, "if Shenyu and Qin are finished, will it be better or harder to fight than now?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Er su Bai is right. If you don''t play Shenyu now, Shenyu will definitely fight Yanhuang. Do you want to fight after the integration of Shenyu and Qin? I''m afraid that Yanhuang has no chance of winning.


    "Besides, there''s another thing I haven''t told you, and it''s time to talk about it after listening to my plan." Two plain white sit in place, and then turn on the voice mode.


    Two plain white slowly said, and the hall of long shisan and others all stare big eyes, then turned into a surprise, and then hung up excited expression.


    Tianzhong made ha ha with a smile and said, "the second boss is still far sighted! That''s a tough move


    "Sleeping trough! So it is Long scar looks at two plain white in surprise.


    Even naivete and long shisan are a little surprised, two plain white backhand.


    At this time, two plain white just asked: "now I ask you, fight or not?"


    "Fight!"


    "You have to fight!"


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Panguzhou district.


    In a hidden forest, Su Mu and the water blue goddess stood in the same place to discuss the affairs of the wind girl.


    According to the last suggestion, the location of fengnu should be near panguzhou District, but now the hint of Shenyu tower is weak.


    In the end, Su Mu and Shuilan agreed that they should follow the direction of the divine domain tower, so they flew directly in the high altitude to avoid the players below.


    After flying for more than an hour, they arrived at Pangu mountain in panguzhou district!


    The boundary of Pangu mountain was forbidden to fly. When Su Mu and Shuilan goddess fell in the mountains, they saw a team in the distance, and the position they were going to was the same as Su mu.


    The name of panguzhou district comes from this ancient mountain. The whole mountain range looks like a huge human figure, and holds a huge axe head in both hands as if to split the whole world. Therefore, it has this name. The official introduction of reincarnation is roughly like this.


    When Su Mu and Shuilan goddess came here, they found that they could not see any shape in this ancient mountain, only some ancient trees and strange stones.


    And the surrounding rocks and trees were so damp that the edge of the mountain road was covered with moss, and there were dewdrops hanging on it, as if it were a deep mountain morning.


    Along the mountain road, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess see a huge platform in front of them. Because there are towering trees around, it is easy to find this platform when it appears.


    After walking forward for a few minutes, they suddenly heard the talk of the team. Because Su Mu and the goddess of water blue saw a team in the air before, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, when Su Mu and Shuilan goddess walked to a super platform of Pangu mountain, they suddenly found that where was a team ahead? It''s just like a pioneer group. The crowd surges and makes a lot of comments. These players stand on this platform to discuss and move about, and it includes many guild IDS in panguzhou district. Therefore, we can be sure that these people are not a pioneer group.


    Su Mu and the blue goddess''s arrival also attracted a large number of players'' attention. The water blue goddess''s appearance was too amazing. Although she wore a veil, the diamond shaped mark on her body and forehead, as well as the blue eye, still made countless players stare.


    "What''s up ahead?"


    "Still fell a lot of people, it seems that no one can pass except tianluomen."


    "Do you want to force Luomen to do this day


    "Who gives people a hidden occupation? Come on, let''s go. "


    "Go? The cloud gorge of this ancient mountain is open only once a week. How about this? I don''t believe in evil! "


    As Su Mu walked forward, he saw that there was a huge iron chain on the platform. The iron chain was connected with the 90 degree cliff in front of him. On the cliff, there were all kinds of monsters like monkey who were attacking the players below.


    When Su Mu walked to the edge, he saw that there were already countless players walking along the iron chain. However, some huge stones fell from time to time over the iron chains. Looking up, he found that there was a mountain range of inverted hook type on the top of the cliff in front of him. There were many monsters constantly dropping stones, which caused many players to fall into directly In the cliff.


    However, Su Mu saw the end of the chain, but a team had already passed. It should be tianluomen, the fifth largest super guild in China.


    Su mu, one of the top ten guilds in China, has heard about it, and even has contact with the big men of these guilds. So Su Mu directly changed the level and ID at this time. At this time, Su Mu didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Holding the water blue goddess''s hand, Su Mu walked directly along the iron chain.


    "Ding! Enter panguyun gorge, block off any contact with the outside world, reincarnation announcement, death drop Level 2, equipment exposure doubled, the map duration is up to 48 hours, after 48 hours, it will be automatically sent out. "


    Su Mu was stunned slightly, isolating the map?


    Generally, this kind of map is isolated from the big map. Panguzhou district is a block, and this cloud Canyon is also a block. Generally, this kind of map can be accessed from other continents. So Su Mu is very strange. This is Pangushan. Why is it an isolated map?


    Although strange, Su Mu still took the goddess of water blue and walked along the iron chain slowly.


    "Hee hee, Susu, it''s fun here." The goddess of blue water is laughing while walking behind Su mu.


    Su Mu was a little speechless. The chain was only ten centimeters in diameter. Just enough to put his foot down, he would fall into the abyss by accident, let alone monkey in the air.


    At this time, several stones with a diameter of one meter fell down in the air. Su Mu could only look at the water blue goddess. The latter laughed and raised his hand directly. A piece of water with a diameter of 30 cm appeared on Su Mu''s head as if in a vacuum.


    Bang!


    The stone falls on the water called by the blue goddess and falls directly into the abyss.What kind of career is this girl, the player behind exclaimed?


    Not only them, the members of tianluomen, who had reached the end of the time, stopped to look at the Suu Mu and the goddess of water and blue.


    No one else can survive the chain bridge except them because there is a hidden occupation in their team to avoid the attack of these stones.


    The stone is too large to avoid the situation of being smashed, so the cloud Canyon of Pangu mountain will attract a large number of players once a week. Although it is sad to know, there will always be players who are not afraid of death? It''s because the people of tianromen have got too much good things in it.


    However, the cloud Canyon of Pangu mountain has been open for more than a month, and no one can pass it.


    So at this time, the sight of the goddess of water and blue could contain the stones all people were amazed.


    At the end of the game, an ID called Ling warring day player frowned slightly: "is this female player also a hidden occupation? Have you seen it? "


    A female player named lingxuetian shook his head: "the ID of these two people is God domain and aqua blue, male level 60, female..."


    Lingxuetian''s occupation is almost famous in panguzhou district. You can see your ID professional information tens of thousands of meters away, and even see the attributes of boss. So it is strange that Ling Xuetian suddenly stops at this time.


    A knight named snow drift wind said, "what is the snow day?"


    Lingxuetian saw his brother and snow field flying wind a glance, then looked at the surrounding Tianluo door master, this said: "that woman, grade 23."


    "What?!"


    "Level 23?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Level 23!


    In terms of the current reincarnation, this level is just a novice among the novices. Naturally, there are still some players who have just entered the game in the samsara, so it''s not uncommon to see level 10. However, it''s a bit frightening to see this level in this continent. How did you get over it? Even if you''re in a state city, you need level 35, right?


    Why do you come to Zhou District at such a low level? Can''t you die?


    Snowy breeze ha ha a smile way: "do not do well, is a rich second generation with lover to play the game, 60 level can dare to come here, I think it is a bit of confidence."


    Poof!


    Ling Xue Tian took a look at the snow field and said, "big brother piaofeng, don''t you think everyone is like a lover? Maybe this girl is a hidden profession. You see, she can easily Summon Water System defense to resist high-altitude rocks. This is definitely not one of the top ten professions. "


    People nodded, which is good. Level 23 dares to come here, and still hides their profession. I think there must be something more sinister about these two people.


    After su Mu and Shuilan came to an end, they did not look at the tianluomen team. There were more than ten people in this team, and their professional match was very orderly. After su Mu and Shuilan goddess came up, they turned around and walked forward. It seemed that they didn''t mean to say hello to Su Mu at all.


    At this time Su Mu looked at the members of tianluomen and laughed.


    There was a strange rule in Luomen that day. No matter how difficult it was, Luomen would not cooperate with outsiders. No matter how difficult it was, they would be their own members. Even if they could not complete the task, they would not cooperate with outsiders. At that time, Su Mu knew this tianluomen when he was chatting with Chinese on the map of national war. It was a large guild in China, and it was also tens of millions of levels.


    There are still monkeys on the cliff, so Su Mu and Shuilan goddess can only slowly look up at the sky, and then walk along the plank road of the cliff.


    Because there are people from tianluomen in front of him, Su mu of the province cleaned up the monsters along the way. He chatted with the goddess of water blue and walked forward happily.


    An hour later, the sight widened, and the name of the map was finally next to the cloud canyon.


    There are huge clouds on both sides, and the layers are connected. From a distance, it looks like layers of marshmallows, which is very spectacular.


    With a little excitement on her face, she walked along the plank road to a mountain road in the middle. At this time, both sides became cliffs, a bit like the map of dragon cliff.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are 500 meters behind tianluomen, so they are neither far nor near. However, at this time, there is a whistling sound in the air, which seems to have been prepared for a long time. The people of tianluomen directly opened the magic shield and instantly blocked the attack of the strong wind.


    Su Mu didn''t have to worry about anything because of the existence of the goddess of water blue.


    However, when the strong wind had passed, Su Mu was surprised to find that his foot was no longer a mountain road, it had become like ice It''s like stepping on the frozen lake, and there are clouds floating around, just like in the heavenly palace.


    "Susu, these are frozen clouds. Let''s follow the directions of the people in front of us." Water blue goddess road.


    Su Mu nodded, but he was very curious about the white clouds like ice under his feet. It was clear that the water was frozen, but it was the frozen clouds?


    "Is that the bottom or the abyss?" Su Mu suddenly realized a serious problem.


    The goddess of water blue laughed and nodded: "it''s more than ten thousand feet? At least tens of thousands of meters. Susu, it''s good to be careful. It''s forbidden to fly here. "


    What is the painting style of forbidding flying and falling from tens of thousands of meters? Su mu can''t imagine


    At this time, the Shenyu tower on Su Mu''s neck suddenly became bright. The goddess of water blue naturally felt that the surrounding atmosphere was wrong. She looked back at Su Mu and nodded to indicate that she might be close to the supreme god of wind system.


    That day, Luomen''s people let Su Mu follow them at will. They must have known for a long time that the boss of this map has been cleaned up. Since the cloud gorge opened, it has been their guild that has been active here. Therefore, they are familiar with the terrain and the situation here. At present, there are not many monsters in the cloud canyon. I''m afraid there are only the last super boss left!


    This super boss is probably the highest god of wind system, and then Luomen will come in today to fight the last boss.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess followed and were not warned by them. I''m afraid the reason is that the final boss grade is too high High let the average expert player stop


    The wind kept coming.


    Su mu, however, opened the passive skill of Shenyu earrings, and Shenyu listened.


    "Big brother, I think the guy in the back is the one who takes the mistress to play. One is 60 and the other is 23. He''s making chicken feathers? Let me get rid of them? "


    "Don''t be impatient. The people who can pass through the iron chain bridge are our team at present in panguzhou district. They are not ordinary players who can easily pass through. It''s better to have less Liangzi.""Yes, big brother piaofeng, just listen to him. They haven''t provoked you. Besides, when they see the last boss, they will be scared off."


    "Hey, yes, that boss is the supreme god of 200 level, NIMA. It''s so beautiful, but it''s a little too strong. Can we have more than a dozen of us?"


    "Our guild''s hidden profession, more than ten people with the highest strength are here. If you can''t, you can only choose to give up..."


    Su Mu endures Jun unceasingly. NIMA, is Laozi playing games with the mistress? Your sister''s mistress?


    However, Su Mu is strange. How do they know their level with the water blue goddess?


    The water blue goddess''s hidden ID and level has been for a long time, and no one can see the information of the water blue goddess. However, from their conversation, Su Mu heard someone say that the water blue goddess is level 23. This is true. The water blue goddess is currently level 23, but you can see his own ID level and the information of the water blue goddess from such a distance? What kind of monster is this group of people?


    Whoa!


    Whoa boom!!!


    "Susu!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, the frozen cloud under his feet began to crack and click.


    Click!


    Boom!


    It''s thunder?


    Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue were startled to see that through the frozen clouds under their feet, they saw lightning and thunder, and the sound of rain came.


    Nima, how high is this ancient mountain? On top of the rain?


    At this time, Su Mu took the goddess of water blue to avoid the cracked and frozen clouds below and looked ahead.


    Three tornadoes rolled up the sea of clouds and whirled wildly. The Shenyu pagoda on Su Mu''s neck obviously began to shine at this time, and triggered the passive of Shenyu tower. The Supreme God''s guidance was right in front of him, and according to the light, the distance was no more than five minutes!


    "The goal of these people is indeed the supreme god of wind system!" Su Mu said as he walked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    In panguzhou District, cloud gorge and frozen clouds, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess followed the team of tianluomen. At this time, three tornadoes suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were constantly changing directions and rolling in their direction.


    The water blue goddess and Su Mu looked at each other, and the latter said with a smile: "Su Su, the wind girl sister is not as easy to deal with as you imagine. It''s better to have a little psychological preparation."


    Su Mu disdains a smile: "is it more powerful than Su Yan?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that each goddess has its own characteristics. It''s not that one of us is powerful. Sometimes, under certain circumstances and opportunities, the weakest goddess is much stronger than the strongest one."


    Su Mu did not refute the view of the goddess of water blue.


    Because there were frozen clouds under his feet, Su Mu did not dare to be careless. He could only move forward slowly. Moreover, with the changing positions of the sea of clouds, he could clearly see all kinds of big holes on the ground, just like a piece of sky had fallen off. Su Mu and his family were always in the high altitude of tens of thousands of meters above sea level.


    At this time, the members of tianluomen have stopped in the middle of the three tornadoes. At this time, in the middle of the three tornadoes, a circular sea of clouds slowly dispersed, and then a round bubble appeared.


    In this bubble, there is still a figure of a goddess. Her long silver hair is scattered freely. Her eyes are closed. She slowly rotates in the bubble. She has been waiting for more than a dozen people in tianluomen to stop at the bottom of the bubble, and the front of the goddess also appears.


    Silver hair, as if floating up, is very amazing. At this time, the goddess only has a wisp of white sand in front of her chest to block the key points. The snow-white skin is presented in front of people. Under the flat abdomen, there is a wavy skirt, and under that is a pair of snow-white long legs, slightly curved legs, barefoot


    At the moment of the bubble stopped, the goddess slowly opened her eyes, and a pair of translucent silver pupils appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess also came to the side of the team of tianluomen. Su Mu was relieved. The wind goddess was wearing clothes, otherwise, she would be embarrassed. To Su Mu''s surprise, a wave wind like water ripple appeared around her at the moment when she opened her eyes, and instantly rolled up the clothes of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess Some of the people at the door were even pushed back a few steps.


    "Two hundred to the highest god..." After seeing this goddess, piaofeng in the snow area was scared by the grade. They were shocked by her beautiful appearance. Now, seeing all the attributes of this goddess, I can''t help but open my mouth and don''t know what to say


    The highest god in the divine realm does not need any insight skills after it appears, and all attributes will be presented. Therefore, people in tianluomen naturally see the appearance of wind goddess at this time


    Of course, Su Mu and the water blue goddess are on a parallel line with the people of tianluomen. This is the water blue goddess with a smile looking at the wind goddess in the air and saying, "for a long time I don''t see... "


    Only Su Mu could hear the water blue goddess''s voice. However, at this time, the wind goddess looked at the water blue goddess and said, "long time, no see!"


    People were surprised, because no one heard the water blue goddess''s words, and the goddess suddenly said four words, which surprised the people of tianluomen.


    Wind goddess lv200 (wind) (air) (God)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 500 million


    Energy: 30 million


    skills: divine realm ¡¤ wind shield, wind and cloud breaking in the sky, sky god, dislocation of the wind and cloud, hiding from the sky and the sea, all things belong to the sect, divine realm ¡¤ forbidden arts, wind and disciples, all things dancing


    Introduction: Reincarnation world, the wind system of the highest goddess, with immortal body, after the war between gods and demons, Pangu mountain was sealed for ten thousand years, the highest and most holy, the highest god in the divine realm best assisted the supreme goddess, with strong self-protection ability and protection ability. At that time, he combined with the supreme god of thunder system to kill the airspace God, and his contribution was indispensable.


    Fengxi goddess is also a super defense goddess. It is estimated that she is another defensive goddess besides Tu Li. In this brief introduction, it is said that the goddess of plain face killed the airspace God by leaps and bounds. Therefore, at the beginning, the plain goddess said that the wind goddess was not as simple as Su Mu imagined. It is probably the result of this.


    "Do it! Speed At this time, Ling zhantian suddenly drank.


    Roar! Roar!


    In an instant, two huge summoners appeared directly above the frozen clouds, and there was another God''s favorite?


    Two heads of Warcraft and one person''s form and spirit pet were summoned directly, and at this time, several other people scattered their ranks and directly surrounded the goddess of Fengxi. A huge net formed, and directly fell on all sides of the goddess from the sky.


    Su Mu wanted to move forward, but was stopped by the water blue Goddess: "Susu, let''s do it later. These people are not the opponents of the wind girl."


    Su Mu was stunned. The current samsara was not the one that happened a few months ago. Many uncontrollable factors made Su Mu dare not be careless. Just like today''s korkhans of the three countries of India, the supreme gods and gods have appeared. What else can''t happen to this samsara? After all, there are more than 100 players out of control in the General Administration of games.In addition, the tianluomen in panguzhou district should be the overlord''s guild, and the previous animal tide points in the Zhou District have been far ahead. From this point, this tianluomen is not a simple generation. In addition, this group of people knew that they had to face a god boss of more than 200 levels before they came here, and they were so calm. All these made Su Mu dare not take it lightly.


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange eyes, the goddess of Shuilan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Su Su doesn''t believe in Shuilan. Besides, Su Su can only accept the supreme god of this divine realm. Even if they defeat Feng Nu, they can''t trap Feng Nu...."


    Su Mu suddenly realized that the element supreme God and the Shenyu suit are inextricably related, so even if others can defeat the elemental supreme God, they can''t accept it.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu wanted to see how he tianluomen dealt with a supreme god boss, and he was still a supreme god of 200 levels.


    This is the highest seven element goddess Su Mu met.


    As soon as the huge net was unfolded, a weapon similar to a staff suddenly appeared in the hand of the goddess Fengxi. Su Mu could not see it clearly, but it was definitely her weapon. Then she saw the goddess suddenly open her hands and exclaimed: "everything in the wind! Recovery


    The sound of hula, from Fengxi goddess as the center, a huge gust of wind hit, followed by the huge net directly buckled back, that is to say, tianluomen people were instantly locked in the big net.


    At this time, the two Warcraft below directly rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "The art of insight!" Su Mu stood on the side, directly to the God of silver armor pet display insight.


    This silver armour looks huge and extraordinary, and also holds a long gun in his hand. One of them looks the same as Chen Yongqi at the beginning, but Chen Yongqi in the Tang Dynasty is a red spear, and the God''s favorite is silver.


    "Ding! Insight 9% information, reading... "


    Silver spear God of war Zhao Xuehai lv88 (God) (War)


    owner: wind in the snow


    HP: 5 million


    Energy: 500000


    skills: long spear like a dragon, silver spear carrying the sea, sweeping thousands of troops, incessant, fury, fury, transformation, ultimate satire


    Introduction: the ancient Chinese civilization God of war, Zhao Xuehai, is said to be the descendant of Zhao Zilong. He was seriously injured and sealed in the war between gods and demons. He is immortal and has a strong fighting capacity. He once broke into the 100000 army of the demons alone and took his command rank. His achievements are extraordinary!


    "Let God dote on it!" Ling zhantian said at this time.


    The wind in the snow area nodded, and then saw that the God of silver armor rushed up directly.


    At this time, the silver spear God of war started on the ground, and then flew into the air in an instant. The spear cut through the clouds in the air and went straight to the front door of the goddess Fengxi.


    At this moment, even Su Mu was a little surprised, because the speed of the silver gun god of war was very fast, and the sound of the silver gun breaking through the air was very obvious. You can see how powerful the long gun is.


    However, the goddess of Fengxi didn''t seem to put the God boss in her eyes at all. When she saw the spear flying to her face, she was suddenly stunned. Then, a cloud of white clouds appeared on the spear tip of the silver spear God of war. In this way, the body of the silver spear God of war was directly blocked in front of the goddess Fengxi.


    People are shocked. The fighting power of this God beloved is obvious to all. During the animal tide, one person defended the monster of millions of people to attack the city, which also challenged the God boss to stand invincible. Although the boss in front of him is of the supreme god character of 200 levels, is it a little too evil to be blocked by such a relaxed attack?


    Bang!


    The body of the God of war of the silver spear was shot to the ground in an instant, and then it fell to the ground with a bang. The frozen cloud was made a hole in an instant, and the figure of the silver spear God of war fell directly.


    But the next second saw the long gun god pet a jump to fly up.


    This is a no fly space, so it seems to fly up, but actually it is a jumping form. Then you can see that the spear point braves the flame and rushes to the goddess Fengxi.


    It''s like a rocket before it goes out of the atmosphere, because it''s so fast that it creates heat from friction with the air


    What''s more, the speed of the silver gun god of war was so fast that Su Mu didn''t see what was going on, so he heard a bang!


    A white cloud burst open, and then you can see the figure of the silver spear God of war. In an instant, he was hit and flew into the sky, and there was a damage value as high as 500000.


    "Rope! Come on


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, several archers in tianluomen directly shot their arrows, and three ropes came directly to Fengxi goddess in the air.


    I saw the goddess of wind Xi slightly turned around, and then a light wave.


    Whoa!


    The direction of the three ropes changed instantaneously and fell into the air.


    Lingtian battle was shocked at this time. When facing the God boss, he was not so embarrassed. After all, there was a God who loved the wind in the snow field. However, now, the silver spear God of war was simply vulnerable, and two successive strong attacks were ineffective, and did not give the boss a trace of damage.


    Most importantly, it is not known whether the goddess can break the defense.


    However, at this time, the figure of the silver spear God of war falls again from the air, with the gun tip downward, and the target is naturally the head of the goddess Fengxi.


    All the people opened their eyes again, because at this moment, the God of war of silver spear seems to have used forbidden technique


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bang!!!


    I saw a huge wave of energy coming from the collision position between the goddess of wind and the God of war, and then I saw that the eyes of the goddess closed slightly, and her long, pure silver hair suddenly stirred up


    miss£¡


    After this invalid attack, all the people can see that the spear tip of the silver spear God of war seems to have hit the air, just like a layer of transparent plastic film on the head of the goddess Fengxi


    Shocked!


    How could such a powerful blow be miss?


    When the God boss is taken over, it is called God''s pet. When the Supreme God is taken over, it is called God''s pet. Therefore, the legend of God''s favor in reincarnation is not the same.


    Su Mu was especially able to understand the weakness of this God''s pet. At the beginning, the goddess of water blue, the supreme god of the divine realm, was taken in like a vase, which could only be seen as useless. Although later, he gradually realized the ability of the goddess, but Su Mu had to admit that once these supreme gods and players signed a slave contract, their ability would not be reduced by 90%? It''s down by ninety-nine percent.A 100 level God boss can make 100000 people suffer. However, a 100 level God pet can''t do anything to tens of thousands of people. This is the reason why the water blue goddess and the empress can only kill tens of thousands of people at the beginning. The strength of the goddess has dropped too much.


    The silver spear God of war should be tough when he hasn''t become a God''s favorite.


    It''s a pity.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the strong wind came again, the blue silk on the goddess''s face was blown open, and the long blue skirt kept flying, which reflected the curve of the goddess.


    With the wind howling and the sea of clouds rolling around, his sight began to blur. Su Mu pulled the blue goddess backward for a distance, and then squatted directly on the ground. This wind girl was worthy of being the Supreme God with the strongest self-protection ability. Every skill of NIMA was filled with the meaning that the enemy could not be approached.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!


    "Ah


    The sea of clouds is rolling. I only hear the people of tianluomen scream, but I can''t see what happened to them.


    Su mu can only hold the water blue goddess and squat in the same place, and the water blue goddess also deftly does not summon the water wall to defend, as if she deliberately let Su Mu hold her


    Slowly, the strong wind stopped, and the surrounding sea of clouds also slowly quieted down. Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were almost buried in the sea of clouds.


    At this time, Su Mu could not see anyone in front of him except the silver gun god of war. However, because of the sea of clouds, the people of tianluomen were not dead. At least the wind in the snow area was not dead. Otherwise, God pet would have been informed.


    "Susu, look at that God''s favorite Qi and blood..."


    Su Mu nodded. He had already seen that there was a trace of blood left. It can be said that even if an ordinary player goes up and gives the God a sword, he can kill it in seconds Therefore, God pet was abused by the wind girl!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    The sea of clouds moved slowly. Ling zhantian and Ling Xuetian slowly stood up. At this time, Su Mu understood that there were only three of them left in tianluomen.


    At this time, the goddess Fengxi slowly drifted to the position of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, but Ling zhantian was very strange. According to the reason, the hatred of the supreme god boss was on them. How could they go directly to find the other two?


    "Hee hee, Sister Feng." The goddess of water blue laughs and looks at the goddess of wind.


    Su Mu also walked forward a few steps at this time, and then looked at the goddess with silver hair fluttering in front of him. It has to be said that each goddess of the seven elements has its own characteristics. Although her appearance is amazing, it is also different, no matter in dress or in aura.


    "To think of it, sister Shuilan has already been bound by the Shenyu tower."


    "Yes, it''s not only me, but also other people. Now I''m going to send my sister Feng." Water blue goddess road.


    "Well, let''s go to war."


    Whoa!!!


    In an instant, the wand in the hand of the goddess Fengxi waved, a small tornado hit in an instant, the long silk of the goddess of water blue waved, and then instantly suspended in the air.


    Su Mu was stunned, and then he spread out his blade. In a flash, the no fly restriction was lifted?


    "Plain face, Tu Li."


    Shua Shua two, Su Yan goddess and Tu Li goddess appear at Su Mu''s side.


    "Wind girl."


    "The last one..."


    The two goddesses murmured after seeing the goddess Fengxi, but Su Mu felt that the two goddesses were relieved and felt as if they had finally arrived at something. That feeling was very strange.


    Bang!


    The huge ice appeared in the air, and the goddess of water blue had already promoted to the character of God realm at this time, so the combat effectiveness can be said to be the most powerful among all the supreme gods. Therefore, at this time, she was alone in the air fighting with the unabated Fengxi goddess without losing the wind.


    The goddess of plain face said: "master Su Su, fengnu is an all type of defense supreme God. Although its combat effectiveness is not very strong, it is much more powerful than the current US. Although Shuilan sister has been promoted, it is still difficult to defeat Feng Nu with us. Therefore, we need your help to find a chance."


    "The holy light seems to be gone..."


    "Divine skill, master." Said Tully at this time.


    Su Mu was stunned, and then saw that the goddess of plain face and Tuli had already flown into the air, and began to help the goddess of blue and the goddess of wind.


    The fierce fighting skills and violent skill spread made the sea of clouds on the ground constantly rolling, and the battle of the four goddesses was getting higher and higher, which led to the following Su Mu and others almost unable to see the picture of the battle.


    At this time, Ling Xuetian and Ling zhantian are stunned to see Su mu in the air of dozens of meters.


    "Big brother, I remember, he is the God domain animal shadow!" Ling Xuetian suddenly points to Su Mu road.


    Ling zhantian and Xueyu piaofeng are surprised to see Ling Xuetian.


    The girl nodded and said, "brother, when the suppression level reaches level 60, with a girl, there is only level 23. But do you think that girl of level 23 is like a female player? Do human beings have such perfect facial features? What''s more, her combat effectiveness has completely suppressed the 200 level supreme god boss. She is not a player! It''s God''s pet! It''s the blue God''s pet of God''s shadow! It''s also the ice goddess who is the most powerful in defending animal tide in huangtianzhou district


    At this time, Ling zhantian and Xueyu piaofeng suddenly understood the words of Ling Xuetian.


    This man is the leader of the divine region of huangtianzhou District, Mu Ying. It is said that a man defends the last day dampness of that guy. It is said that he can still summon the angel army!


    Originally, there was a snowy wind in my guild. But when I saw the defense video of huangtianzhou district the day before yesterday, they couldn''t imagine how many demons still exist in this reincarnation. First of all, not to mention the God''s pet of piaofeng in the snow area, several goddesses around this man were envious, envious and hateful. The game player


    knows how many Chinese players are in Tucao, if he can make complaints about God''s shadow, even if there is no fighting power at all. It''s enough to think of it as a vase.


    "How could he be here?" Ling zhantian pondered slightly.


    Ling Xuetian took a look at his elder brother and said, "I''m afraid the divine region animal husbandry shadow doesn''t come here to play strange..."


    "It''s God''s favorite!" The wind in the snow exclaimed.


    Supreme God and God?!


    Can NIMA take this?


    It''s a wrong coincidence that the silver spear God of war has taken over. Otherwise, the God level boss will never be able to accept it. But now the animal shadow of this God kingdom is actually coming to subdue the Supreme God?


    Ling Xuetian nodded and asked, "have you ever thought about it? How many supreme gods have we met in the whole samsara?"


    They shook their heads.


    "That''s right. For the current one, almost all players have never seen the highest god level boss. I''m afraid the highest god level is pseudo supreme god level, which is also seen in the beast tide. If it is to exclude the beast tide, the probability of the super God boss meeting in the wild and in the copy is almost zero. So, is the reincarnation supreme god boss set by the player It''s something else. ""What do you mean by snow?" The wind in the snow field was shocked.


    According to Ling Xuetian''s statement, is the highest god of reincarnation accepted by players?


    Ling Xuetian''s long hair fluttered slowly. She looked at the middle of the sky and said, "every super God boss has its own background story, not to mention the supreme god boss? Their reincarnation background story must be a very large relationship chain, so I guess that almost all the supreme god boss in reincarnation can be accepted, or some kind of contract can be reached with players. Panguzhou district is not only a god pet of big brother piaofeng. "


    Ling Xuetian said that the two people nodded. The supreme god boss is likely to be accepted by players, or it is a kind of plot boss.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    There was an explosion in the air.


    Shua


    There was another huge lightning strike, and then the three people saw the goddess of wind and sunlight in the air suddenly fell down. At this moment, the three of them were even more shocked.


    Boss of level 200? Beaten to what it is now?


    Qi and blood have been lost more than half, and the three goddesses have no strength to fight back


    With a few whirring sounds, the staff of the goddess Fengxi waved slightly. At the moment when the water blue goddess''s skill fell, a white energy penetrated the whole body of the goddess.


    +One million!


    In an instant, an extra huge healing technique appeared on the top of the goddess Fengxi.


    Su Mu is a little bit muddled. If he has this kind of therapy all the time, he has no fun at all!


    However, at this time, when Su Mu took over fengnu, there was a big trouble in huangtianzhou district! What''s more, it''s an amazing sight for players in the whole continent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Su mu can''t know what happened in huangtianzhou district. Because the map is sealed, no news can be sent in at all.


    Therefore, the fierce battle here is still the same. The goddess Fengxi has recovered a million Qi and blood, but Su Mu calls out the water blue goddess and they stop attacking.


    When the three goddesses returned to Su Mu''s side, the goddess Fengxi said, "you can''t defeat me like this."


    Shuilan did not speak, but directly listened to Su Mu''s voice. After a few seconds, the goddess of Shuilan said with a smile: "it''s feasible."


    "It works."


    "Although But you can try... " Tully hesitated a little.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "now that I have all six of you, the last one should be the simplest one, even if it is no longer difficult. Go ahead."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three goddesses disappeared at the same time and reappeared in the sky.


    The blue long silk of the goddess of water blue fluttered, drawing one semicircle after another with her hands, and then she screamed: "Holy Land Lingfeng ¡¤ water blue forbidden area ¡¤ ice seal!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The ground, oh no, it was the frozen clouds that began to shake. Ling Xue Tian could not help but start to retreat quickly, and then left the battlefield.


    In the air, the goddess of wind and light frowned, and then saw a huge icicle cage on the frozen cloud. Obviously, the blue water wanted to seal her


    "Sister Shuilan! This is your life ban! Is that really good? "


    "Can you surrender that fengnu sister?"


    "Hum!"


    "Hee hee, let''s have a try!"


    Boom!!!


    The goddess of wind and light suddenly pushed out her hands, and then she saw her whole body stand upside down, followed by a huge plastic film like border appeared below, and then directly blocked the icicle cage called by the goddess of water blue.


    At this time, the goddess of plain face and Tuli disappeared.


    The dark channel of Fengxi goddess is not good, but there is no other way. The current combat effectiveness of Shuilan three people is impossible to kill her, so Fengxi goddess has never worried about it. But now the three goddesses seem not to kill her, but to seal her, which makes Fengxi a little surprised.


    "Lei Yi!"


    Startled Hong a drink, plain face goddess appeared on the top of the head of the goddess of wind, a grid like things directly fell on the goddess of wind, and then directly trapped the goddess in the air, just like a piece of clothing composed of lightning.


    "Earth SEALED!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge sand hand appeared below, and then directly grasped the goddess''s waist. In an instant, the icicle cage below also rose.


    When! When! When!


    Each icicle is like a steel bar to form a square cage, which completely seals the goddess of wind and light.


    The three goddesses fell slowly, and Su Mu followed.


    However, the silver hair on the other end of the goddess was still floating with the wind, which did not affect her aura at this time.


    The goddess of water blue fell on the ground and then said, "sister wind, I know that these seal skills will not work for you who have not entered the Shenyu tower for a long time. But don''t forget that the owner of Shenyu tower has divine attribute skills?"


    Su Yan also fell down and said: "wind girl, don''t struggle, useless."


    "Sister Feng..." Dolly fell down, too.


    At this time, the goddess Fengxi looked at Su mu.


    This itself is Su Mu Chu''s attention, so this time Su Mu naturally walked up to the goddess Fengxi and said with a smile: "do you want to see my shameless or shameless? Shameless?"


    Poof!


    Water blue goddess endure Jun unceasingly, Tu Li is to turn round, pour is a face solemn plain face, without any expression.


    Fengxi goddess shut up.


    You don''t mind walking around in the cage, but you don''t know much about it


    "How do you inherit the realm of God?" The goddess of Fengxi is biting her teeth and staring at Su Mu Dao.


    Close observation of the goddess Su Mu also found that there is a mole in the corner of the goddess''s mouth? This made Su Mu''s eyes shine. He thought that the goddesses were perfect, but they also had "shortcomings". In Su Mu''s opinion, the mole was an icing on the cake in the goddess''s appearance, which made Su Mu feel that the goddess''s appearance was unique.


    "Reincarnation is not just data, so you are not data. Even if you do it, you are not supported by data, but exist in entity. Therefore, do you feel that I, a half big guy, can hold on to a beautiful woman like you?""You are shameless!"


    The goddess of water blue walked forward a few steps and said, "Sister Feng, if Susu uses the holy light, what else can you say? Susu doesn''t want to hurt you, because Susu said he believed that we are real existence rather than data when he first took over Shuilan... "


    "Shui LAN, Tu Li, Su Yan, are you really so easy to be enslaved by a human class? A few threats? How many temptations? " Fengxi goddess has a kind of sad feeling.


    But the goddess turned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We are all defeated."


    "What?" The goddess Fengxi was surprised to see the goddess of plain face. She was one of the most difficult and powerful gods in the divine realm. Otherwise, other goddesses would not be respectful to her, and when would Gao Leng''s plain goddess admit that she had been defeated?


    Even if it was the airspace God at that time, was not she united with his own violent killing?


    Speaking of that time, she could only be regarded as the God of airspace killed by the goddess herself. The goddess Fengxi just cleaned up the garbage around the God of airspace and gave the goddess a state by the way.


    "Fengxi, we are all defeated by our master''s strength, not by threat. The reason why we tell you this is because you are the only one left in the Shenyu tower. You don''t want to fight any more. Do you want to see the master''s Shenyu merge? Do you want to see the master using the divine curse? Or do you want to see the scene where the master shows his heart? "


    "What? God''s death has appeared? " The goddess Fengxi stares at Tuli in shock.


    Su Mu nodded: "so, even if we can''t fight you together, I''ll show my heart to the gods. If we can''t, we''ll try. Of course, if you surrender to yourself, everyone will be happy. Moreover, you should know that your consciousness of autonomy is the guardian of the supreme divine element under the divine realm. Besides, when you come, you can get together with seven sisters."


    Threat Gali lure, Su Mu is a good player.


    However, the eyes of the goddess Fengxi were frozen.


    Whoosh!


    "No way!"


    Whoosh With the wind blowing hard, the sea of clouds gathered around him in an instant. Su Mugen could not make any response, but he felt that his body was directly rolled up, and all kinds of defense skills of Shuilan goddess appeared in the air.


    Huge explosions, waves, lightning strikes, and all kinds of soil defense have appeared around, and then can not cover up the wind around!


    It can be imagined that Su Mu was shocked. The ability of this goddess of wind and light was far beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The frozen clouds on the ground are broken in an instant, the sea of clouds condenses directly, and then turns into one tornado after another The whole space began to vibrate violently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    The windy cloud gorge suddenly became thunderous. Because of the constant exertion of the goddess''s skills, this kind of scene like a storm is coming.


    Almost all the natural element goddesses have already existed in the Shenyu tower. At this time, Su Mu suddenly realized that if all the goddesses appeared, there was nothing in the whole nature that these goddesses could not do. The whole element might be the ultimate form of the Shenyu suit.


    Su Mu''s body was also rolled up with the wind, and the sight of the whole scene became confused. At this time, Su Mu was ready to split her real body at any time to summon the divine realm and merge into the form. The wind girl was more violent than she had imagined.


    However, when Su Mu opened her eyes at the next moment, she saw that the goddess of plain face was suspended in front of Su mu, while the opposite goddess Fengxi was surrounded by a tornado like gas.


    "Therefore, Fengxi is willing to enter the Shenyu tower." The goddess of wind and light suddenly said.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that the final resistance was to die with Su Mu and his family. How could he suddenly surrender now?


    But the water blue goddess is forward a certain distance, and then said: "thank you, Sister Feng."


    Su Yan hummed and turned his face and said coldly: "even if you don''t obey, you can''t help it. Su Su adults can also subdue you."


    "Su Yan elder sister, I just don''t want to see the sisters being implicated by the gods." The goddess murmured.


    Su Mu is a bit at a loss. The meaning of Fengxi goddess is to say that if the skill of Shenyu Zhuxin is used, it will implicate Shuilan?


    Because there is no introduction to this skill, it only says that the cooling time is very long, and there is no other information. Moreover, Su Mu once told many super boss about this divine domain Zhuxin, and was also mentioned by these super boss. All the people were shocked and surprised when they heard the name of the skill.


    Hula


    A strong wind directly pulled Su Mu''s body, and then saw the goddess of Fengxi slightly raised her hand and slowly approached Su Mu''s Shenyu tower. At this time, the luster of the Shenyu tower was strengthened


    Su Mu''s heart beat was very fast at this time. According to the previous information, after all the seven goddesses entered the Shenyu tower, they would complete the whole Shenyu tower and completely unseal it. Therefore, Su Mu was extremely excited at this moment.


    The goddess of Fengxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her index finger slowly approached the direction of Shenyu tower. Only when Su Mu came to her did she hear her say: "the complete body of Shenyu pagoda will completely change the rhythm of reincarnation. Are you ready for this?"


    At this time, the water blue goddess and the Tu Li goddess were all looking forward to it. The expression was clearly that the dream that had been waiting for a long time was finally coming true. In addition, the words of the goddess Fengxi made Su Mu look forward to it


    Tick tock


    A drop of silver liquid fell on the top of the shenyuta necklace, followed by a dazzling light. Su Mu quickly closed his eyes.


    "Ding! The highest goddess of wind system, Fengxi goddess


    "Ding! In the seventh layer, the Shenyu tower is unsealed, and the divine realm tower opens its full state shape. "


    "Ding! The imprisonment and punishment of Shenyu suit are lifted


    "Ding! The first piece of Shenyu suit is opened. All items are hidden. All attributes are enabled. "


    Bang!


    In the air, like a bomb exploded, the surrounding clouds instantly roll up, and then quickly disperse to the surrounding area. The whole space becomes clear in an instant. The robes of the goddess of water blue and Tuli flutter with the wind, but the resolute look on the plain goddess''s face is different.


    Boom!


    As the strong wind passed by, Su Mu opened his eyes again and saw the goddess of Fengxi slowly floating in front of him, and he bowed slightly and said, "Fengxi, I have seen the Holy Lord."


    After entering the Shenyu tower, the goddesses will be forced to be loyal. At this time, the eyes of the goddess Fengxi are like those of the previous goddess, all of them are the light of adoration, and the degree of respect for Su Mu is the same as that of Tuli.


    "Sister Feng..."


    "The wind is shining..."


    Shuilan and Tuli floated over directly, and then one held the hand of Fengxi goddess, as if they were sisters who had not been seen for a long time.


    Su Mu was looking at the divine tower in his hand.


    A small mini tower, seven colors of light has been fully displayed, in addition to the brilliance, there are also bursts of colorful smoke on the top of the Shenyu tower, as if something is brewing, as the Shenyu tower is slowly shrouded by the colorful smoke.


    "Ding! The divine realm tower has opened all forms, and the owner is the animal shadow. "


    "Ding! The evolution of the hominids. "


    The colorful smoke disappeared in an instant, and the Shenyu tower reappeared in Su Mu''s hands, and became a seven story pagoda the size of a thumb, which was very textural.


    level: s


    level: s


    HP: 100000


    Energy: 50000


    combat power: 5


    combat ability: 1Full attribute: 200


    lucky: 500%


    passive: punishment immunity: seven element goddess attacks mortal players, immunity once, skill penalty: next time the scourge takes double cumulative damage without immunity, and bears the void of the supreme god reincarnation law, skill CD: 30 days.


    Experience immunity: experience points penalty exemption of divine land suit. Wearing Divine Land tower will trigger passive permanently.


    Syncretic immunity: when the divine realm is opened, all negative effects will be removed and the divine blessing will be restored. Skill CD: 7 days.


    Active skill:


    holy light prestige: 07: release holy light, attack the enemy with golden light, ignore any immunity attribute, add the power damage of all skills of divine domain suit with the attacker''s attack power without combat power defense attribute. The skill range is one meter in diameter, the length is the caster''s visual distance, the casting time is 10 seconds, the number of skill uses is 7 times, and the skill CD30 days.


    Holy Light holding: 03: release holy light to hold body and protect body with golden body. When there is no combat power attack attribute, ignore any damage in any field, and add all defense skill attributes of divine region suit with the caster''s defense power. The skill casting time is 5 seconds, the duration is 5 minutes, the skill is used 3 times, and the skill CD30 days.


    Divine region ¡¤ doomsday: 02: the ultimate form skill of divine realm, summoning the ultimate form attack of the tower of divine realm. Each time a complete body is unsealed in the divine domain suit, it will increase one tenth of the total volume of the divine realm tower. (Note: if only the whole divine domain tower is completed in the weak divine domain suit, it will summon one tenth of the full body volume attack of the divine domain tower, and so on.) It also increases combat damage, terrain permanent destruction, skill release time 30 seconds, skill CD30 days.


    Divine realm ¡¤ ultimate righteousness: 01: Tower of the divine realm, the ultimate upanism skill, the power to destroy the void, the power to bestow combat power, can tear the void, too void, condense the power of parallel universe channels, ultimate righteousness, ultimate damage, completely ignore any, all, all, the known immunity particles of the universe to defend, the ultimate destruction.


    Shenyu ¡¤ wanshenguizong: 01: skill seal state, completely unsealed and opened in Shenyu suit.


    Equipment wearing requirements: samsara destroyer


    level requirements: none


    "!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Finally


    Finally, I saw the whole of Shenyu tower, and the two attributes of Shenyu tower without skill introduction.


    Su Mu has been doubting the damage calculation of this skill ever since he got the divine domain tower. Now it seems that it is totally beyond Su Mu''s imagination. Before the holy light and prestige, he has always accepted the skills used by the goddess. He has been using them for a long time, and there is no introduction to the skills. Now Su Mu finally understands why he can defeat the goddesses and ignore any attributes When Su Mu''s own attack power is added to the power of all skills on the divine domain suit, how can this be calculated?


    In other words, the power of all the skills in Su Mu''s Shenyu suit will be superimposed on this skill. Who else can bear it? I don''t know whether the superposed skill''s power is superposed with skills without cooling state or with all skills. If the power damage of all skills is superposed, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to say.


    The attributes of holding the body and the power of light are almost the same.


    As for the skills added after the ultimate form of Shenyu tower, Su mu can only say that it is a destructive skill for the game. The disaster of destruction and the ultimate form attack of Shenyu tower can only be said. Su Mu doesn''t know what the special effects of the skills are. But one thing can be sure that the ability to permanently destroy the terrain of the game is a skill that people can''t forget for a lifetime.


    The ultimate meaning Ha ha This is just a bug! Su Mu doesn''t want to explain more, but the last skill makes Su Mu look forward to it, although he has to wait until all the Shenzhou suits are unsealed


    In fact, the biggest advantage of the unsealing of Shenyu tower is the three passive skills.


    Goddesses can ignore any scourge damage. That is to say, without a CD, goddess can attack players freely. Of course, this skill must be used when multiple goddesses attack players to reflect its cost performance. After all, one goddess and seven goddesses are not at the same level.


    The experience value exemption was also opened, and the negative effect of the combination of divine regions was eliminated. It can be said that the benefits brought to Su Mu after the release of the divine realm tower were almost explosive, and all the things that Su Mu worried about were almost solved at this moment.


    It''s just that the previous system prompts and the wearing requirements of this God Kingdom tower make su Mu feel strange, samsara destroyer?


    Before, Su Mu was a human spirit clan, and when he was in the dark Canyon, Su Mu realized that this human spirit clan could be evolved. Since then, Su Mu has never cared about it, and has not systematically assigned any tasks about this profession. Therefore, it has not evolved into Samsara destroyer?


    The name sounds so domineering I just don''t know what a profession it is.


    Su Mu directly opened his own property panel.


    Occupation: Reincarnation destroyer


    class: 95


    level: 95


    HP: 283000


    Energy: 965000


    attack force: 2508


    magic power: 1254


    Defense Force: 10025


    magic defense force: 10025


    magic force: 8988


    strength: 1563


    Agility: 1598


    Constitution: Constitution: 987


    spirit: 858


    spirit: 85br >


    lucky: 215 (900%)


    magic power: 1254


    < br LAN: 185


    0


    Airspace: 20


    wrist strength: 356


    backpack: 200 * XX grid. (divine knapsack attribute blessing)


    equipment:


    weapon: Divine sword; skill; divine blessing, pulling mountain and river, turning the tide, column pressing, armor breaking war, armor breaking LAN, Shenyu war, Shenyu wanjian, Wanshang, yushentianxia, Yushen crazy killing, Yushen power, Yujian fury, Shenyu double kill, Shenyu Tianxia, Shenyu Jixin.


    Divine domain armor; skills; magic confrontation, angel blessing, physical confrontation, wing of feather sword, sky of divine domain, God domain mad God, divine domain crazy sword, divine domain blood sucking explosion, divine realm boundary, spirit of divine domain, heart of blade wing, worship of sword wing, and wish of armor.


    Divine Veil: skill; fusion, name blessing, anti concealment, insight, expression blessing, divine eye.


    Shenyu wrist guard: skill; absolute field, divine power, divine grip, divine greed, Wanyu, tianzhishenquan.


    Shenyu Earrings: skills; divine listening, teleportation, weapon disturbance, anti installation disturbance and jewelry disturbance.


    Tower of the divine realm: skills; punishment immunity, experience immunity, combination immunity, holy light prestige, holy light holding body, God realm ¡¤ disaster of destruction, divine realm ¡¤ ultimate righteousness, divine realm ¡¤ worship of gods.


    Shenyu knapsack: skill; divine power, divine domain dictatorship, back defense, back investigation, damage hole, defense loading blessing, weapon blessing, empty knapsack.


    Shenyu ring: skill; fist of Shenyu, grip of Shenyu, attack of Shenyu with heavy fist, and punishment of Zhen ¡¤ Shen ¡¤ Shenyu ¡¤ Tian.


    (the introduction of skill attributes can be looked back)


    race: samsara destroyer. (click to see the introduction.)


    Su Mu''s attribute panel is basically these, and Su Mu''s occupation suddenly becomes the same name as the race, and both become the samsara destroyer. What is this?Su Mu directly clicks down.


    "Ding! A brief introduction to the destroyer of samsara. "


    [samsara, the cycle of life and death, is the starting point, but also the end point. It is the universe. The ultimate meaning of parallel universe, samsara destroyer, as the name suggests, is the owner of this profession. The nine paths of virtual destruction reincarnation create the condensation of four-dimensional space. Breaking the void will reveal the true meaning of reincarnation. ¡¿


    Su Mu had a feeling of being kicked to the head by a donkey.


    Although it is only a few lines of introduction, but Su Mu is understand, this guy is to let himself destroy the whole reincarnation world?


    In other words, your profession will destroy the whole game in the future?


    MMPs!


    Su Mu really has an impulse to scold his mother.


    When the General Administration of games created reincarnation, it certainly did not think that there would be more than 100 players out of control, including Su mu. The whole reincarnation may not be controlled by a certain person or family. Therefore, the reincarnation at this time should be free and a world formed by autonomy.


    The water blue goddess and her four-dimensional space, negative year reincarnation and Centennial reincarnation and other worlds may have a direct relationship with the game. Su Mu doesn''t think of the game as a bridge to connect. The game is just a mustard to untie the truth!


    Su mu can''t imagine what the reincarnation will be like in the future, but Su Mu''s current idea is to stick to his original intention. The present reincarnation is still reincarnation, which is a game world. Su Mu''s goal is still to be the first in the national war. He is still to unseal all his equipment. The more he unseals the divine realm, the more he will know about this reincarnation world.


    So Su Mu turned to look at the water blue goddess four people: "go, let''s go back."


    Since we have decided to stick to our original intention, we can get more information about the Shenyu suit by solving Yanhuang, opening the national war, winning the first place in the world and entering the top map of the world.


    However, at the moment when Su Mu was ready to leave, he got a systematic prompt, and it was a frightening message for Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Conference hall of Shenyu resident city.


    Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling, Xia Feng and long, as well as Xinye Dao and tears falling flowers and falling from seven people are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    On the channel of the hall of gods.


    King Kong: five minutes from the South Gate of the garrison, a hundred men''s army of Yanhuang appears, and is organizing defense.


    Seven Ghosts: the army of Yanhuang appeared in the southeast of the garrison city, the number of which is unknown.


    Chris: ouch, there''s an army of Yanhuang in the north gate. It looks like it''s nearly a million What about the shadow? What about the shadow?


    Frantic: lie trough, Yan Huang ate excrement? How dare you attack us today?


    Xia Feng anxiously looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero, where has brother gone? Name grey? Can you call him? "


    Zhou wenzero helplessly vertical shoulder way: "he went to Kyoto, even if did not go to Kyoto also can''t cry up..."


    Because Su Mu has never used the game bin to enter the game, it is impossible to wake up Su mu in reality. So this is the case now. If Su mu can''t be contacted in the game, it will be lost.


    Now the name of Su mu in the game is gray, either not online or isolated map.


    Zhou Wenling opens the friends bar and finds Linglong, the follower of Qiushui who is also cold, and tells Linglong to look for Su mu.


    Even in Linglong of Kyoto, I don''t know how to find Su Mu at this time. Autumn water is sleeping in Su Mu''s guest room, but Su Mu is missing. What''s the matter? So Su Mu disappeared.


    He frowned and said, "how many meanings does Yanhuang attack us on the day when our God Kingdom and Qin State merge? Don''t they know that the morale of the divine realm is positive now? And now there are nearly ten million members in the divine realm. What does Yanhuang think? "


    Tears fall flowers way: "wait for no longer, summon people to start counterattack."


    Fall from still shake his head way: "still want to make clear what Yanhuang is doing in the end before doing it, wait for Su big brother to come back to counterattack is not too late."


    In fact, now we all know that Yanhuang must have a plan to attack Shenyu at this time. Otherwise, it is impossible to attack Shenyu at this time with Yanhuang''s caution.


    First, Shenyu has just annexed the state of Qin. Although it is still in the state of handover, the members who have not been handed over by the state of Qin can participate in the war. Moreover, Su Mu just killed the God beloved master of Yinsan in the morning. At this time, when Shenyu muying was most famous in huangtianzhou District, Yanhuang chose to attack Shenyu at this time.


    And now the total number of people in Yanhuang is not 10 million, even less than the number of people in the God domain.


    At present, the total number of Shenyu and the state of Qin have approached 10 million. Although there are only a few million in huangtianzhou District, the war of this scale can not be ended in a short time. Once the Shenyu members around huangtianzhou District return, what will Yanhuang do?


    Therefore, I can''t understand the practice of Yanhuang this time.


    However, it is imminent for the army to enter the territory. Therefore, at this time, the divine domain must issue an order to recall all members of the divine domain to defend or attack?


    Dragon this time said: "first defense, then, Yanhuang in a short time is not able to win our resident city."


    The crowd nods, at present also can defend first, absolutely cannot choose the attack at this time.


    The explosion of huangtianzhou district made Shenyu even more explosive. Originally, Su Mu still called for Yanhuang to take over the attack today. Unexpectedly, Yanhuang launched a general attack on Shenyu in the afternoon. According to the number of Yanhuang troops, this is going to pour out and fight with Shenyu.


    Although we all know that the national war is around the corner, at this time every continent district must be unified to have a chance to win, but now Yanhuang''s can''t wait to let players see the choice of China''s former three guilds. This is to completely and Yanhuang in huangtianzhou district to complete one two three.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All kinds of fortification buildings began to work at this time. The fortification buildings in Yanhuang and Shenyu made a huge explosion, and the players in the whole continent rushed to the location of the resident city in area B.


    In addition, the number of Yanhuang is still increasing, because it is not a resident war, so the Shenzhou people are not in the resident city at this time. Most players are upgrading or copying. Now the recalled players can''t directly enter the garrison city from the four gates. Only the transmission scroll can be transmitted, but members who can use the transmission scroll can be used And how many.


    Although Shenyu is rich now, the guild has a guild system. No matter how rich the guild warehouse is, it can''t give its members in vain. The guild needs to keep the contract members, and the value of the guild warehouse can''t be devalued. This is the way of operation.


    It''s like a country. If a country has money and gives it to farmers and civilians, the country is basically a stranger, so the guild is the same.


    Although Shenyu is rich, ordinary members are still the same as mainstream players. The luxury of teleport scrolls is not affordable.


    Therefore, at this time, the Shenyu resident city is full of Yanhuang people, and Shenyu members want to come in, but they are killed outside by Yanhuang people.Because the yellow is waiting for a while, and the attack is very fast, there is no chance to breathe to the God area. So for a while, the whole God area surrounding the city is surrounded by the yellow.


    The city owner of the God area resident city has been presided over by the goddess Jinning. Now, Jinning goddess is not in. Therefore, the president''s authority cannot be opened without the president in the resident city. Once Yanhuang rushes in, the command system of the whole God area will be disintegrated. At that time, the God region will be really over.


    The difference between super guild and ordinary guild is that once the system of super guild is broken down, it is totally difficult to turn over. Even if a hundred thousand small guild dies, it is not necessary to reorganize it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    South gate.


    Summer wind stands in front of moat immediately, watching the continuous bombing of construction, this goods face rare appear anxious, because too many people are hot and yellow.


    However, because the Qin state was swallowed up by Shenyu, a large number of members also started to defend at this time. More than 3 million members were gathered in the Shenyu resident city. If there is no accident, there is no problem in defense, it is necessary to see how many people Yanhuang has come to. If Yan Huang really comes out, it is more terrifying, but the news group has not sent Yan Huang ti It is the strangest to give orders to attack God.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The construction of the work has been attacked, and now there are the front row of the charge members. At this time, the summer wind looks at the hot yellow people and bites the teeth and says, "Paladin, defend!"


    At this time, the God area is behind the city.


    Boom!


    The crowd was surging, and the summer wind turned around.


    "I am a horse with mud!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Boom!


    "Kill, brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    Behind the gate, the people in Shenzhou were preparing to defend, and suddenly the people around began to kill each other.


    At this time, the old members of Shenyu understood it in an instant, and all of them yelled: "the state of Qin! I grass mud! horse! Dare to be negative! Brothers, kill them all


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless skills have exploded in the Shenyu resident city. From a distance, people in Shenyu suddenly have internal conflicts, and the whole scene is out of control.


    Xia Feng stood on the edge of the moat, looking at the rear of the battle, not from want to curse mother, the anger in the heart can be imagined?


    It''s good for Shenyu to annex the state of Qin, but the conditions given by Shenyu to the state of Qin are quite rich. That is to say, the state of Qin changed its guild ID, but the salary of the contract members still remained unchanged. Although numerous members of the state of Qin opposed it, more than half of the members of the state of Qin finally chose to compromise.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still a backwater situation. All of a sudden, the rhythm of the divine realm was disrupted, and the whole scene became uncontrollable.


    Xia Feng turned and roared: "block Yanhuang''s grandson, assassin hunter in the back row, and kill all the lackeys of Qin with me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Eat the inside out! To the death of you


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it! The state of Qin! You''re not going to die too damn well


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The rebellious members of the state of Qin kept killing Shenyu members because they were not prepared. Even if the chaos started now, most of the Shenyu members didn''t know what had happened. Moreover, many members of the state of Qin had already handed over at this time, and the ID on their heads had become members of the Shenyu guild. Therefore, it is impossible to tell who is the success of Qin Member.


    So chaos began.


    Falling away and tears falling flowers standing on the wall can not help shouting: "everyone quiet! Don''t do it! Don''t do it


    Although the order has been issued, members of the state of Qin are still attacking Shenyu members. Because they can''t control the anger in their hearts, they can kill the members of Qin state around them, and even attack Shenyu members because they can''t distinguish them.


    The reason for this is simple.


    It doesn''t need many people at all. Maybe it''s more than 100000 people. Maybe it''s about 500000 people. But it''s mixed up in the Shenyu team. As long as people from Qin start to attack Shenyu members, and Shenyu members understand that it''s the people of Qin who are rebellious, then a scuffle will soon take place. Those members of the state of Qin who did not rebel against water were attacked by members of Shenyu What do you think?


    Why should I kill Lao Tzu? So this was the beginning of the great melee. In fact, there were not many anti water members of the state of Qin.


    However, the uncontrollable Shenyu system can not be stopped by others. Therefore, at this time, the inner part of the Shenyu garrison city became precarious immediately due to the great infighting and the attack of Yanhuang.


    The scene is in chaos. The members of the hall of gods want to try their best to prevent this matter. At least they make a choice between defending Yanhuang and cleaning up the spies of the state of Qin. They can''t give up defending Yanhuang because of internal strife with the state of Qin now.


    Once the people of Yanhuang rush in, it will lead to the destruction of the whole divine realm.


    At this time, he understood the conspiracy of Yan and Huang. It turned out that everything was attributed to the rebellious members of the state of Qin. The people of Yanhuang had been prepared for this. They also understood that as long as some members of the state of Qin rebelled against water, the whole God system would collapse or even collapse.


    "I grass mud horse!"


    "Kill them!"


    Boom!


    "My day! I''m not a spy


    "You''re not a spy. What are you? Go to hell


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    Xia Feng''s eyes are full of blood, one hand big shield, the other hand forward, to see the members of the Qin state is crazy to kill, in addition to Xia Feng, nine ghosts and other gods, some of the more irascible members also began to attack madly, all the commanding members were in a mess, which was really a sigh.


    The onlookers were also stunned at this time. They didn''t expect that the result after the combination of Shenzhou and Qin was so amazing that people could smack their tongue.


    "You have to find the boss! Go to the boss Tears fall flowers, this time looking at Zhou Wen zero road.


    Zhou wenzero can only be offline in situ, and then sent a message to zero.


    Zero didn''t reply Zhou wenzero, so it became complicated to start a family.


    Linglong rushed into Su Mu''s guest room at this time, and then directly shook the autumn water and called out: "miss! Miss


    "Well, why? Come on Drinking... "Qiushuishui''s face is red now, and it''s obvious that she hasn''t sobered up, so she''s indifferent to the exquisite shaking.


    Linglong''s face was anxious, but there was no way. She could only shout: "Su Mu is gone!"


    "Ah? Su Mu is gone? When? " Autumn water smell speech wake up, and then look around asked.


    Although Linglong can''t laugh or cry, she doesn''t have time to talk nonsense.


    "Miss! What about Su mu? "


    "Su mu? Yes, what about Su mu? "


    "Isn''t he with you? What about others? You didn''t sleep with him? "


    Autumn water a face at a loss, and then look around, at his pajamas, no underwear vacuum state.


    "Ah The girl screamed wildly, but she didn''t feel abnormal physically.


    But looking around, there is no su mu.


    "Yes, Linglong. What about Su mu? Didn''t he sleep in our house? Where are the people? "


    "Miss, you should be sober. Now huangtianzhou district is in chaos. Yanhuang is attacking the garrison city of Shenyu, but there is internal strife within Shenyu. The scene is very chaotic. Some members of the state of Qin rebelled, which led to a big scuffle within Shenyu and attacked the Shenyu resident city outside! If you can''t find brother Su, you''ll be finished! "


    Qiushuishui just woke up, so this time heard Linglong said things or a little down.


    But the next moment, qiushuishui is completely sober up, because her IQ instantly wants to understand what Linglong said


    If this happens, it''s worse than Shenyu''s own defense of Yanhuang, because it''s impossible to tell whether the people around are brothers or spies, so the team will immediately become slack and Shenyu crisis!


    "Yes, Su Mu! Su Mu


    "Su Mu! Su Mu


    The two girls yelled in the room, but there was no sign of Su mu in the game room, so now they don''t know how to find Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Dong Luo walked to the interior of the station and watched the members around him in a hurry.


    "Stop it all! All members of the state of Qin stop! Stop it all


    At this time, Dong Le didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent, not to mention that the people of Yanhuang had planted these spies in the state of Qin. To be honest, Dong Le had never encountered such a huge anti water phenomenon in Qin State for so many years.


    In fact, Dong Luo only needs to calm down for a moment to understand the reason. He merged the state of Qin into Shenyu for the sake of those contract members. However, the hatred between him and Shenyu has made many players unable to give up these days. Therefore, some contract members rebelled, and those who did not have the contract were instigated by Yanhuang, after all, the whole thing It''s all for the sake of contract members and not much to do with ordinary members.


    So, the members who have no contract will feel that NIMA has merged us into God for the sake of these contract members? Coupled with the temptation of various interests of Yanhuang, it directly led to the current situation.


    The most difficult thing for Dong Luo to understand is that he and Su Mu have no news. This is the most brilliant place of Yanhuang.


    All the way to the location of the city hall, Dong Luo roared and rushed in.


    At this time, Xia Feng saw Dong Le''s eyes turning red. The goods rushed up directly and chopped Dong Luo with a knife.


    Bang!


    Dong Luo propped up his defense. Before he could speak, he saw Xia Feng rushing up directly. He grabbed Dong Luo''s collar and said, "do you dare to come? You''re looking for death


    Dragon and fall away from this time to catch the summer wind: "summer wind, calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    Now, not to mention Xia Feng, many members of the temple of gods see that Dong Le''s eyes are red, and they are eager to swallow him up. Now the Shenzhou is a mess, because half of the members of the state of Qin have joined the Shenyu, so they can''t tell who is the person of the state of Qin. Many members with the ID of Shenyu association are asking their brothers What do you do with a knife?


    If the people of the state of Qin have not been merged by the divine realm, then you can tell who is the state of Qin and who is the Shenyu according to the guild ID above your head. But now, a large number of Shenyu members are attacking their brothers. How to distinguish them has become the biggest problem.


    "Xia Feng, calm down! Listen to me Dong Luo is also very anxious now. He came to the city hall to solve this problem. Moreover, he can understand Xia Feng''s current mood. Therefore, Dong Luo will not fight with Xia Feng at this time.


    "I calm down, you mother! Dong Luo, you tell me the mother, have you arranged these things for a long time? You want to eat my God? What the hell are you talking about? " The summer wind is pulled by the dragon and falling away, and still does not release Dong Luo.


    A large number of members of the hall of gods gathered around him, and all the people were staring at Dong le. It seemed that if Dong Le could not explain it, he would be killed directly.


    Looking at the eyes of the elite leaders of the surrounding shrines, Dong Luo said, "if I mean it, will I come back now? Shall I go straight to Yanhuang? Come here to be humiliated by you? "


    "Of course you would say that! It''s just trying to win our trust. "


    "Shit! Xia Feng, you are a fool! Let go of Laozi Dong Luo, a middle-aged man in his mid-50s, is a little embarrassed when he is grabbed by the collar by a little fart boy.


    The dragon and fall from the tears and flowers also came up, pull the summer wind after said: "first listen to what he said."


    Xia Feng''s eyes are still red. At this time, there is still fierce fighting on the periphery. Not only is it with Yanhuang, but also the internal members are not clear. Therefore, the members of the shrine can only send out their subordinates in batches, so that all members of the divine realm can start to move from the defense outside the city wall to the dungeon, which is the only way at present.


    More than 30 people gathered around Dong Le, including Xia Feng, long, Luo Li, tears falling flowers, Xin Ye Dao, and even Chris and King Kong.


    So at this time, Dong Luo could only look at the members around him and ask, "do you doubt that I have no trust in your president? Is Mu Ying not smart enough or Su Mu a fool? Why did he want to annex the state of Qin? Don''t you have a B number in your mind


    Xia Feng moved forward again, pulled away the dragon, took his arm, looked at Dong Luo and said, "then tell me, who is the cause of Qin''s rebellion? If it hadn''t happened to Qin Parliament today? Shenyu defense Yanhuang is not as good as without you Qin! Get all your people out of here! rats , screw you! Go away


    In fact, Yanhuang''s attack on Shenyu is not so simple. If Shenyu defends itself, huangtianzhou district with less than 4 million people can still fight against Yanhuang. However, members of the state of Qin are suddenly rebellious in Shenyu, which directly reduces the fighting power within Shenyu. Who should think about his brothers when defending Yanhuang Isn''t it a person, it''s a ghost?


    So now, the whole area of B is in the vicinity of the garrison city, and all the elite members are fleeing to the city. Even on the road, they will be attacked by people with Shenyu guild. This is the most coquettish.


    Dong Luo can feel the feelings of Xia Feng and others, but now he has no other way. He can only open his mouth and say, "brothers, the only thing we can do now is to let the members return to the city where they are stationed. Then we, the elite leaders, authorize the high-level leaders above the group leader to directly kick out of the guild. At present, this is the only wayLuo Li suddenly said: "many of the members of the state of Qin were regimental leaders, right? Who is it that they kick out the old members of the divine realm after authorization? "


    "Didn''t Mu Ying tell you that although the state of Qin was in the state of annexation, all the senior officials of the state of Qin were named as the head of the 25th regiment after they entered the divine realm?"


    Tears fall, flowers nodded at this time and said: "listen to the boss said, Xia Feng, Luoli, Fanhua, ignore the back of this matter, solve the current affairs, and then remove all the leaders after the 25th regiment."


    Dragon looked back at a tear and said: "who hangs the post of vice president, let''s start. All the unfamiliar leaders of the 25th regiment will be removed from office. One person is in charge of a regiment. Hurry up!"


    People directly open the panel of guild members, and then select the leaders they don''t know. As long as they are all removed from their posts as long as they are combined by the state of Qin, all the old leaders of Shenyu will be opened to the maximum authority of the guild, and the anti water members who have been seen and reported by many people will be kicked out of the guild. At present, these are the only things they can do.


    He looked at Dong Luo and asked, "president Dong, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but that I don''t understand one thing..."


    People looked at Luoli and Dong Luo, whose IQ was recognized in the Pantheon. At this time, only a few people, such as her and tears falling flowers and dragons, could calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    At present, there is no way to explain Dong le. Because it is the state of Qin who is rebellious, he can understand all kinds of doubts about the Pantheon. Dong Le understands that everything can only be solved after su Mu comes back. No one knows more about whether he is a spy than himself.


    Luo Li asked: "about one fifth of the members of the state of Qin rebelled against water. Have you heard from such a large number of members before?"


    "If I have news, muying will have news."


    "Don''t push everything down on brother su. It''s the state of Qin that caused it."


    Dong Le is speechless. He is also very strange about this matter. He has no news of such a large number of defections, not to mention him, and the internal head of the state of Qin. What is most surprising is that there is no high-level leader of the state of Qin. At least, he has not found the appearance of the position above the head of the Qin state.


    In other words, the rebellion of the whole Qin state started from the bottom members of the Qin state. The original leaders of the Qin state didn''t find anything different. They did it beautifully.


    At this time, the Pantheon channel is boiling again.


    East West South Gate broken!


    The Shenyu garrison city has been attacked by Yanhuang, and countless Yanhuang members have rushed into the Shenyu garrison city from all directions. Not only that, but also a large number of Shenyu members are resisting. However, Yanhuang''s people directly cross the defense of Shenyu and rush in.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan rushed into the hall of the resident city and said in a panic: "fall away, summer wind, Yanhuang rush in..."


    "What''s the situation of logistics statistics?" he asked


    Chen xiaoruan said: "the total number of Yanhuang dispatched exceeded seven million. There were more than five million Shenyu plus Qin. Because there was no defense command, the Shenyu members in huangtianzhou district were not full at all. Now we have more than three million people left, and more than two million members are trapped outside..."


    Xia Feng suddenly turned around and said, "what does this three million mean?"


    All the people are stunned. How long is the war? How fast is the staff reduction so fast? Although Yanhuang has united some medium-sized guilds, its combat effectiveness is definitely not so strong?


    Members of the hall of gods are also staring at Chen xiaoruan. There is a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Chen xiaoruan''s eyes were full of tears: "the periphery is trapped. Most of our people are trapped outside by Yanhuang. There are less than 100 Shenzhou elites in the resident City, and some members of the state of Qin rebellious in it. In another five minutes, Yanhuang can hit the central square of the resident City Even surround the resurrection point... "


    The hearts of the people clapped.


    This sentence is also suitable for Shenyu, which used to be the case when the Qin state was defeated, and so is the present Shenyu.


    The garrison is surrounded by a large number of Yanhuang members. Shenyu wants to defend Yanhuang''s attack and whether the local brothers are "brothers" or not. Therefore, it leads to such a rapid downsizing, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    Dong Luo didn''t expect things to get out of control. If it went on at this pace, even Su Mu''s return would be of no help. He could block thousands of people in Yanhuang alone, but absolutely could not stop the million people in Yanhuang. Moreover, according to the current rhythm, Yanhuang is not only led by the Dragon 13, I am afraid, but also two elements The big boss of Bai and Yanhuang is also among them


    If so


    "Dragon, you must stop the big boss of Yanhuang!" he said


    People were shocked.


    Dong said: "the big boss of Yanhuang, the emperor!"


    Xia Feng and long et al. All stare big eyes. They just know that they have been fighting Yanhuang for so long. Now they suddenly remember that Yanhuang has three bosses, long shisan, ersubai and the emperor! Yan Huang''s really powerful man is the emperor!


    This Chinese is not very famous, but it is very frightening!


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, dragon, now only you can go and deal with this man."


    Of course, there is nothing to say about the combat effectiveness of the dragon. In the Pantheon, only zero can be compared with the dragon. Now zero is far away in the US empire, and zero usually won''t participate in this kind of group war. Therefore, it is only the dragon who can deal with the number one boss of Yanhuang at this time.


    "But What about two plain white and dragon thirteen? " Chen xiaoruan doesn''t want to splash water on people, but these facts have to be faced. Once the dragon goes to deal with the emperor, who will fight against the two plain white and the Dragon thirteen?


    Yanhuang encircles the divine region, and there will be some experts and experts in the divine realm to fight against each other''s Guild experts at that time? Don''t you laugh off your big teeth?


    "I''ll go to pay dragon thirteen," Dong said


    However, no one dared to fight, but all the people were not willing to discredit the gods hall. In fact, many people in the gods hall could fight against Er SuBai, and even had some confidence. However, in addition to ER SuBai, there were still a lot of experts in Yanhuang, and the number of them could not be increased when the hall was no longer a last resort Less"Rushing in..." Chen xiaoruan murmured.


    The information has been transmitted to everyone''s information column. Yanhuang''s people have begun to surround the central square and are approaching the revival point. At this time, members of the shrine are also defending, and even have lost more than 20 people.


    Things out of control let everyone panic, even do not know what to do


    At this time, a humanist came out of the hall: "I will block Er SuBai. The brothers of the hall of gods can safely clean up the spies inside the guild."


    People can''t help looking at the door, when they see this man is Xia Hai, all the people are surprised.


    At the beginning of the war with Su mu, it is still fresh in people''s memory. If it was Xia Hai, it might be able to block Er SuBai


    Tears falling flowers nodded to the summer wind: "so I thank you for the boss."


    Xia Hai nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Luoli picked up the long bow: "brothers, it''s time for us to fight, try not to die! Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Well!"


    This is the reason why there is no one in the Pantheon to deal with ER SuBai and the emperor. At present, the most important thing Yan Huang wants to do is to break down the masters of the temples one by one, and the only people who can beat them are Yanhuang''s three bosses. Therefore, Shenyu absolutely can''t let the experts of the temples contact with these three people alone. Once the staff of the hall of gods is rapidly reduced, you can''t wait It''s time for Su Mu to come back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    At this time, the shouts of killing filled the Shenyu garrison in area B, and the onlookers were amazed. So far, the largest war in China has been maintained in huangtianzhou district. Now huangtianzhou district has broken through the record of Shenyu and Qin State war again. At this time, the number of participants in the war may have exceeded 20 million. How big is the whole huangtianzhou district?


    The war between Yanhuang and Shenyu is not only the imperial city of huangtianzhou District, but also the five major cities and all the small towns under it. As long as there is Shenyu, there is a war. The whole huangtianzhou district is in a state of chaos. Various field regimental and resident battles emerge in endlessly. Although Shenyu has won and lost, there are few who can support huangtianzhou District, because in itself, Shenyu is in itself There are not many people with Yanhuang. In addition, those medium-sized guilds have attached themselves to Yanhuang, and the total number of Yanhuang has exceeded 10 million. On the Shenyu side, there are no more than 10 million members excluding the rebellion of Qin state.


    Of course, the number of people is still increasing. The alliance of Shenyu and Yanhuang''s various solicitations have led to a wave after wave of war in the whole continent. This time, Yanhuang''s strength must win the whole Shenyu before he can give up.


    It is estimated that Yanhuang had this preparation as early as the fierce war between the Qin State and Shenyu, asking Shenyu to wipe out the state of Qin, and then Yanhuang made a profit yesterday, because the war between the state of Qin and Shenyu reduced the strength of the two guilds. Whether the reduction of equipment or the demotion of members was the reduction of the two guilds.


    And Yanhuang is not!


    Dragon thirteen, two plain white looked at each other, saw the dragon and others came out, they knew, the real decisive battle is coming, the God domain must fight back and forth!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The only north gate that has not been broken, the dragon and others directly rushed out to disperse Yanhuang''s force, while the other three gates can only be defended by others in the shrine. The only thing Shenyu can do now is this.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Long shisan directly rushed to the direction of Dong Luo, two people touch that point, then attack and then separate.


    Two plain white light forward, in front of the summer sea also slowly Yanhuang members one by one kill, has been waiting for two people face-to-face before stopping.


    Yanhuang and the members of Shenyu have to avoid the position of these two people, because they know that going up is also death, so it is better to get out of the way.


    "Xiahai." Two plain white with a smile, at this time, Shenyu is almost under the control of Yanhuang. Now, even if it is the return of Shenyu muying, there is no ability to change the universe. The crushing of strength leads to the fact that Shenyu has no ability to fight back.


    "White boy, it has been more than half a year since the last game? I still vaguely remember the last time you talked about it Xia Hai is not willing to be outdone, how to ridicule how to come.


    The white family''s participation in the death of Heyang is a secret that they need not hide. Because Xia Hai was also involved in this matter, it is natural to know why.


    Two plain white disdain a smile.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    A long knife fell on the shield on the top of Xia Hai''s head, and then the two plain white said: "the God domain will die! Lao Xia, do you forget that Xia Hai was also involved in that


    Bang, two white push away, summer sea good nonsense.


    "Empty! Charm! Surprise! God


    Roar!!


    Roar!!!


    The huge purple body suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Yanhuang and Shenyu and the onlookers could not help but look up at the purple body which was close to 100 meters. This skill appeared in the fierce battle between Shenyu and midsummer. Although it was defeated by Su mu in the end, it was still shocking for all people to see the special effect and ability of this skill again.


    Two plain white raised his head to look at the huge figure and said with a smile: "summer sea, the last game you are not an opponent, now, you are still not an opponent."


    "Black and white impermanence!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    Shua Shua


    A white light and a black light appear in an instant. Huge black and white figures appear on both sides of the two plain white. Although the body is not so huge as to frighten the sky, it is more than ten meters high Moreover, the figures of black impermanence and white impermanence are virtual shadows, which seem to be suspended beside two plain white ones.


    Xia Feng frowned: "Chinese traditional boss?"


    "The Huaxia region itself participates in the management of the General Bureau of games, so many of the boss of the Huaxia district are some legends and myths of ancient China. Is this not in conflict?"


    Why are there gods in the game? For example, all kinds of Western magic gods and demons come from some myths and legends of western countries, so these things are included in the game elements. After Huaxia participates in the General Administration of the game, the setting of internal boss must also have Chinese characteristics, just like the impermanence of black and white


    Why didn''t Su Mu want to expose his God''s pet before? What I''m afraid of is that in this scene today, no one wants to expose his killer mace to other people''s eyes. Those who are enemies of Shenyu, whether they are the state of Qin or Yanhuang, will make various records and studies on Su Mu''s divine favor.


    Therefore, it seems that there are not many legends about God''s favorite in China, but in fact, the game is out of balance, including Xie Ting''s favorite. Now there are two pure white gods. These are unknown elements of reincarnation. If Su Mu is on the scene, he will know that this is just one of the hundred people that the General Administration of games can''t control.In samsara, there are a hundred people who seriously disrupt the balance of the game. What Su Mu encountered is only a drop in the bucket.


    "Damn it, is this God''s pet again?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "Yanhuang also has God''s favor..."


    "This reincarnation is too abnormal. How can ordinary players play


    "Wake up, brother. They are the president of Yanhuang. If you are so strong, you can also be the President..."


    Every super president gathers the equipment of millions of people in the guild, which is not something ordinary players can compare with. Whether it''s God''s pet or any evil spirit, it comes from the task activation on the equipment. For example, Su Mu is the activation of Shenyu suit. Therefore, even if the president of a super guild is not famous, you will be surprised The strength of.


    Two plain white is Yan Huang''s second boss, he may not have super equipment? These super equipments are enough to trigger all kinds of quests, all kinds of goblin''s game experiences.


    Therefore, every super guild president is a super master!


    Ordinary players understand this truth, but also can not avoid jealousy, but there is no way, holographic game era is like this.


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    "Jie Jie..."


    Seeping laughter, black and white impermanence, the two ghosts twinkle in the moment, and Xia Hai frowns tightly. All the attacks seem to be trapped. The black-and-white impermanence seems to be the same thing as emptiness, which can''t be touched!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    The three huge figures are extremely dazzling in the battlefield. At the same time, the war between the dragon and the emperor has begun. The battle area of the two is empty. The figure of the three dragons revolves around one figure. It is not clear from a distance that the occupation of this person can be seen clearly. However, at this time, the real war is still the charge and defense of ordinary members ¡£


    From the high altitude, various encirclement circles separate the Shenyu teams one by one, and then break them one by one. The north gate is the most fierce in the war, while the other three gates are still insisting under the defense of the gods hall. The central square of Shenyu resident city has not been occupied yet. However, Shenyu''s ability to say is struggling, no matter how powerful the masters of the temple are, in the face of it The number of absolute suppression is still in constant death.


    All the Shenyu members were also harassed by the anti water members of the Qin state, and the chaotic members on the scene were unprecedented.


    Xia Feng''s roar, hysterical roar, crazy counterattack, and heartbreaking resistance. The pain is that the brothers in Shenzhou are killed by their own brothers and can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends.


    The blood and tears of the Shenyu resident city is being devoured by the yellow, the atmosphere on the scene is so tense that people can''t breathe.


    In addition to the gods hall and Xia Hai and the dragon''s war, all members of the divine realm are constantly retreating, retreating and retreating again and again


    After the war lasted for two hours, more than 80% of the members of the divine domain were killed and wounded. The resurrected members could still keep the garrison city from being destroyed, and the war on the periphery was over.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    No matter how powerful the virtual charm Jingtian is, it can''t withstand the crazy attack of Ersu Bai and Tanaka Ling. The one-on-one agreement has now become a sea of people tactics, but no one criticizes Yanhuang, because the war is about to end, and they don''t need to continue to delay time.


    Therefore, this summer sea and the dragon also in unceasing defeat retreat, has retreated to the north gate gate gate.


    Fall away from their defense three door attack, Xia Feng and others stand at the north gate, watching the people of Yanhuang slowly rush over, the atmosphere reached the peak, also reached the boiling point.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of footsteps, Yanhuang completely surrounded the whole Shenyu resident city. In addition to the elite members, a large number of members of Shenyu began to go offline. The war can be said to have ended and there is no need to defend any more


    Long shisan and ersubai slowly led people to the north gate. They watched the people in Shenyu still defending. They couldn''t help laughing. The fierce battle between the emperor and the Dragon continued. However, no one bothered them. At this moment, all people knew that killing the most harmful experts in Shenzhou could depress their morale. Therefore, only ersubai and Longshi were needed Just lead Yanhuang to charge.


    "What does Shenyu still insist on? Insist on dying? " Tanaka called out.


    At this time, Yanhuang''s people and Shenyu people are separated by a moat. Xiafeng stands in the front of the team, stares at Yanhuang and says, "don''t call your mother! There will be seed! If I''m afraid of you, I''m not from the divine realm! There is seed


    Long shisan walked forward a few steps, looked at Xia Feng, Xia Hai, Dong Luo, tears falling flowers, drunken dream Hongchen and others, and said, "you are all masters of the divine realm, and you are all worthy of respect. Now that the divine realm has no chance to win, why continue to insist? It''s better to give up in this way, and maybe we can save some strength for the divine realm. "


    "Get out of here! Don''t fuck nonsense, dragon thirteen, if you have the seed, you can come and see if the people in the God kingdom can blink their eyes! Shit


    Dragon 13 longitudinal shoulder, and then waved: "then there is no way, Chong!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rush of millions of people filled the edge of the moat. Countless siege ladders were set up on the moat. Countless members of Yanhuang rushed up. The sound was deafening, and the sound of footsteps shook the whole ground


    This last batch of attacks will directly lead to the destruction of the four gates of Shenzhou.


    Xia Feng and others stare at the people of Yanhuang to charge. The goods bite their teeth and their eyes turn red.


    "Brothers of Shenyu! Even if you die, you should insist on the boss coming back! Hold on to me


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Long swords, swords, daggers, arrows, magic, all kinds of attacks fell down, all the members of Shenyu were killed continuously, the walls were climbing, the members of Yanhuang were rapidly reduced, but the shouts of killing were still heard, even the last group of defense of Shenyu failed to let Yanhuang pass through the North Gate easily.


    The fierce battle on the scene has been beyond description, because you can see that, no matter Xia Feng or ordinary members of the divine realm, everyone''s face has a ferocious look. If the weapons in their hands fall down and can''t be waved again, they will use their heads and feet to open up those yellow people. If one brother is hit or killed by seconds, the other brother will rush to attack the enemy People fell to the ground, and a trade union war became the atmosphere and picture of a real war.


    Countless onlookers at this time can not help but move, excited, heart rate.Looking at the crazy defense of Shenzhou members, countless people are silently reciting in their hearts, come quickly! Muying, come on! Your brother is being killed by Yanhuang


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    The city wall is captured, the gate is still there!


    From the inside of the city wall, surrounded by Xia feng people, the Dragon thirteen and others in front of him said with a smile: "give up."


    "Give up your mother


    Bang!!


    Boom!


    "The door of ice!"


    Kazizi


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The ultimate form of golun stone man appears.


    The scene, all the skills, all the abilities are thrown out


    Summer breeze at this moment a face of ferocious color, like a hair crazy wolf in the crowd, ha ha ha ha!


    "What the hell are you doing?! Go ahead? There is a kind of stepping on Laozi''s body to rush over! ha-ha! Stupid force


    "President, let me..." Dragon powder was just about to speak, but was blocked by the hand of dragon thirteen.


    Long shisan slowly forward, looking at the evil wolf Xia Feng said with a sneer: "good dogs do not block the way!"


    "Stupid force can curse people!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    -15848


    HISHI


    The long sword stabbed Xia Feng''s chest and pushed it back for more than ten meters. It just stopped by leaning against the city wall. Long shisan said coldly: "today, the word" Shenyu "will disappear completely in samsara! You can''t accept it! "


    Holding the sword in front of her chest with one hand, Xia Feng''s disdain, her anger and ferocity!


    "Even if Laozi is left alone in Shenyu, he will hang on the top of huangtianzhou district! You are yellow! Never try to eat me up


    "Ah


    "Soul devouring and exploding sword!"


    Boom!!!!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!


    "God has me! Never fall! Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Boom!


    The north gate is in chaos. Xia Feng is attacked by long shisan. Tears fall and flowers and drunken dream Hongchen are besieged by two white belts, tianzhongling and others. The scene is in chaos.


    Not only that, news from the channel of the gods Hall shows that the other three directions have been completely lost, the whole central square has been surrounded, and the number of Shenyu members has begun to speed up. The total number of Yanhuang still exceeds six million, while Shenyu has less than one million people resisting and defending.


    "I''m a horse with grass and mud!"


    Boom!!!


    The summer wind was hit again and hit the city wall directly.


    Looking at the constant death of the members of the divine realm in front of him, and seeing the brothers of the gods hall struggling to defend but unable to turn the world around, can you imagine Xia Feng''s mood at this time?


    Sorry! Hold back!


    Lose the trade union war not angry, angry is Yanhuang use this method to destroy the God domain! Not satisfied!


    Is not satisfied!


    The heart of this stuffy Xia Feng''s tears fell down in an instant. The seven foot man had tears, but he didn''t get to the sad place. A god realm, a rock solid God domain, was disintegrated from the inside, not beaten, but calculated! If the state of Qin didn''t turn back and attack Shenyu from inside, would it lead to the present situation?


    The brothers in the divine realm do not know who is the enemy and who is the brother. This is the most difficult situation.


    Now it''s still not finished cleaning up these spies, which makes the high-level people in the God Kingdom suffocate!


    Bang bang! Boom!


    The last group of attacks, north gate, left Xia Feng and tears fall flowers and heart leaf blade blade three people, others, all killed!


    Xia Feng three people stand in place, he raised his head and laughed.


    "I stand at the north gate of Shenyu, but behind me is the enemy! In front of you is the enemy! Here is the divine realm! I am the first to refuse to accept the summer breeze! Yanhuang! Even if I die to zero, I won''t let you through this door! Come if you have seed


    Ferocious as this, crazy as summer wind!


    At this time, although the north gate, before and after are Yanhuang people, but the ordinary members still dare not move forward, long shisan sneers, instantly charged!


    Click!


    When the ice comes, the defense skills of the tears fall and flowers fall again. However, the two white figures appear on the right side, and the corners of her mouth can''t help laughing. Then she looks at Xia Feng and says, "God has me! Never fall


    Pooh!


    Wings spread out, the heart leaf blade in the air was instantly pulled by countless arrows, and it was still that sentence: "God has me! Never fall


    It seems that Xia Feng is left alone.


    Long shisan and others have been too lazy to start, he waved.


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sea of people was drowned in an instant. Xia Feng stood still with tears and a ferocious laugh. He had no skills in his long knife. However, he did not give up. He was still cutting and killing. His Qi and blood were declining and could not keep up with the supplement of the golden sore medicine


    Xia Feng, who is the enemy before and after, can only resist against the city gate. At least, there can be no enemy behind this!


    "Ha ha! I haven''t been in such a mess since I joined Shenyu. Yanhuang, you have seed! Ha ha, come on, kill me! Come and kill me


    Deng Deng!!!


    The paladin''s collision unfolds, the xiafeng''s level is already on the high side, and then rushes out in an instant.


    The crowd continued to rush forward, and the summer wind resisted constantly.


    In a flash, countless skills fell on top of Xia Feng''s head


    At this moment, Xia Feng understood that the God realm was over!


    It''s all over!


    Besides the Imperial City, all the small towns have been attacked by Yanhuang. At this moment, the only thing Xia Feng can expect is that Su mu can still make a comeback and turn the world around. Although he can''t believe it, there are too many people burning yellow now. Even if it is supported by the mythological Empire, there can be no one It''s a turnaround.


    "Ha ha! Raise your head and raise your sword and smile at the sky! I will never fall! Holy Land! Never fall! Forever! Never


    Boom!!!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Tears are not only Xia Feng, but also the spectators are not lack of perceptual people at this moment. In the face of such Yanhuang Shenyu, they can defend like this. In addition, Xia Feng''s madness and Shenyu''s resistance, countless female players shed tears. Although Shenyu is defeated, this war is still focused on Shenyu. Shenyu is simply too cute.


    Countless players can''t help but give a thumbs up. Even though they know that the divine realm will be disintegrated today, they will never forget that there is a guild called Shenyu. There are a group of madmen in this holy land, and this group of madmen has a summer wind


    Boom!!!


    The sky, suddenly landed a silver figure!


    "What is that?" The onlookers exclaimed.


    A woman joked with surprise on her face and pointed to the air: "blade, silver armor, animal shadow! God''s land! It''s him! He''s here at last"Here it is! At last


    "At last


    Although people understand that it is impossible to change the world even if the God kingdom animal shadow comes back, they are still very surprised when they see the silver armor figure, because this person can always bring surprise and shock to people. Therefore, no matter what the outcome is, as long as the Shenyu muying returns, it will be exciting!


    The huge skill effect directly covers the front of the north gate. Xia Feng can''t see anything clearly in a moment. The people in the hot yellow can''t help stopping at the same place. All the people slowly step back and stare at the scene in the skill effect.


    "Boy, don''t give up before you die. What''s the spirit of Shenyu? Have you forgotten it?"


    Familiar voice, familiar figure, familiar smile


    Xia Feng, with tears all over his face, was so excited that his whole body was shaking, and even his knife landing in his hand had no consciousness.


    "Brother Ha ha Brother Ha ha ha Brother


    "Brother


    "Well!"


    This is Su mu.


    Xia Feng hugs Su mu with a laugh, and Su Mu is standing there smiling and looking at Xia Feng''s snivel and tears. However, he is still more moved. Su mu can imagine what happened to the north gate, and he can think of how crazy Xia Feng was just now.


    Look at the equipment on the ground and the Qi and blood bar that has been cleared by summer wind, you can understand everything.


    At this moment, Su Mu''s heart was filled with warmth.


    As Xia Feng said, God has me, never fall!


    "Well, then you''ll stand behind me." Su Mu Song opens summer breeze to say with a smile.


    "I''m not dead! I can fight! Why stand behind you


    "Then you stand in front of me."


    "Stand there! Who is afraid of whom? "


    "Ha


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Mu''s appearance is definitely an anomaly, because the people who follow Su Mu have already heard that Su mu can''t come back so soon. After all, Su Mu went to fight the supreme god boss. Now Su Mu suddenly appears in the north gate, which makes long shisan frown. He looks at er su Bai, and the latter frowns slightly.


    But now, even if Su Mu comes back, what can he do? Shenyu now has less than one million people left to defend, and Yanhuang at least has close to six million people, which is not a grade at all.


    So even if Su Mu comes, what can we do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "The boss is back!"


    "Brother Su is back!"


    "Sugo is back!"


    "Ha ha! The boss is here at last


    "Brothers! Here comes the boss! Insist


    "Hold on, the boss is back, brothers!"


    "Kill! The boss is back


    "Ha ha! Kill


    Kill!!


    The players in the center of the square of the resident city all fought back madly, and the mood that had been about to give up was raised again at this time. All members of the divine realm were all excited and excited!


    The boss is back! No matter what, this time the boss will definitely call the gods to defend, so even if the odds are not good, there is a chance!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Yanhuang''s people suddenly began to retreat at this time, because all the people saw and heard that the Shenyu muying came back. Many players who had eaten the attack of God pet subconsciously wanted to retreat at this time, because once the gods wanted to attack, they had no chance to escape. Therefore, this mood filled the whole Yanhuang members near the Shenyu resident city square.


    Therefore, the people of Shenyu began to fight back, and the people of Yanhuang began to drive out


    A large number of Yanhuang members began to retreat, and at this time, another group of members of the divine realm came back to life. Countless people rushed out and could not help saying, just one word Kill!


    Luo Li and others finally felt a sigh of relief. No matter whether the war was won or not, Su Mu finally came. Because if Su Mu''s trade union war was lost, everyone would be unconvinced. Because Shenyu was comparable to thousands of troops, and without Su Mu''s trade union war, he always felt unconvinced. So now Su Mu is back, no matter whether he is a member of Shenyu or the Pantheon At this time, the members of the company are all relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    North gate.


    Su Mu stood in the crowd of Yanhuang and looked around.


    All the members of Yanhuang retreated one after another. The sound of falling back made Su Mu laugh. Xia Feng also laughed.


    This is deterrence.


    The whole North Gate immediately vacated a large area, and all the Yanhuang members had to retreat because they knew that they could not kill the animal shadow in the divine region. Therefore, this man must be left to long shisan and ER SuBai.


    "Blue water!"


    Shua!


    "Hoo..."


    The onlookers exclaimed, the people of Yanhuang speed up the retreat of Su Mu again, and all people want to stay away from this divine region.


    That blue figure appeared directly let all the Yanhuang members lose their fighting faith.


    "Tully!"


    Shua!


    "Ah Another one... "


    "It''s over. This time, the shadow of the God kingdom will definitely let the God pet kill people..."


    "Will it not be punished by God?"


    "Damn it, when is it all about God''s punishment?"


    "Yes, too It''s a pity that you love the goddesses... "


    "Tut, if I''m sure I won''t let the goddesses be punished..."


    "You want to think of the goddess as an inflatable doll


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua!


    "Plain face, open the door of emptiness


    Shua!


    "Muling!"


    Xiaoluoli has never appeared in front of players since the last war in Zhongzhou city. Now it is really surprising that she suddenly appears. Because this goddess is the least summoned by Su mu, most players do not know that there is a goddess of xiaoluoli


    "Brother su..."


    "The wind is shining!"


    Whoosh


    Silver long hair, silk sand wrapped body, amazing wind Xi goddess appeared in front of everyone.


    Even Xia Feng didn''t expect Su Mu to have such a goddess


    Five goddesses come together!


    The exclamation of the onlookers is in sharp contrast to the frown of long shisan. At this time, behind the two plain white, two black and white impermanence flutter slowly, and Su Mu is wearing a disdainful smile


    Whoa!


    Su mu, who flies to the inner part of the city, makes it hard for people to see what he is doing. Er SuBai dare not do it at this time, because he has only two gods and five Su Mu''s gods are covetous in the north gate. So he can only watch the change and see what Su Mu means.


    At this time, a golden light rushed out of the gate of the city


    All the players exclaimed. The position of the two golden lights is exactly the direction of two plain white and dragon thirteen


    Two plain white hums a, what is sneak attack in the air? And attack yourself so blatantly? Have you considered the feelings of those two gods?


    Therefore, the next moment, black and white impermanence appears in front of two plain white and dragon thirteen.


    "It''s over It''s blocked by God''s favor... ""Yes..."


    Whoosh


    The defense of the two gods is opened instantly, one black and one white protective layer!


    The golden light is falling!


    Boom!!!


    -198 million!


    -198 million!


    What do players think when they see this number? Ha ha


    However, the most shocking thing is that after penetrating the two gods It''s still extending forward. It''s not like other skills are blocked, even if they are blocked


    Pooh!


    -198 million!


    Pooh!


    -198 million!


    Er su Bai and long shisan have no time to avoid and no more reaction to avoid. They run through the body in an instant


    "I..."


    "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people can''t speak at all!


    Two million damage? Nima, is this a player?


    The most frightening thing is that the golden light is still charging forward


    Puff, puff, puff


    It''s like a rocket charging sideways in the team of Yanhuang


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless members of Yanhuang have been knocked away


    ¡­¡­


    And behind the north gate.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    "Long day strike!"


    Boom!!


    -54685


    the emperor beat back the dragon with one attack. At this time, the dragon''s Qi and blood was not much, but he looked at Su mu in the air


    The emperor was wearing a veil and could not see what he looked like, but he was still full of blood after being entangled with the dragon for such a long time, which was enough to shock everyone.


    Many of the onlookers'' eyes are focused on the war between the dragon and the emperor.


    Raising his head and staring at Su mu in the air, the emperor said faintly, "is the divine land animal husbandry shadow?"


    Dragon smile: "perhaps, today Yanhuang will not develop according to Huang Shu''s idea."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because of him." The Dragon took a look at Su mu in the air.


    The emperor frowned slightly and said with a sneer: "does one want to turn around the situation of 67 million people? Am I crazy or are you stupid


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Nonsense..."


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!!


    -198 million!!!!


    Golden light, instantly penetrated the emperor''s chest, this moment his eyes widened to the point of incomparable


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Su Mu''s point of view is very tricky. In the moment of Holy Light''s exertion, he runs through the position of black and white impermanence, and goes straight to the position of emperor!


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu''s goal is to be the emperor. The impermanence of black and white is just a passing on


    So when the players see that the two gods are penetrated by the golden light in an instant The golden light runs through the emperor''s chest at a speed invisible to the naked eye!


    Who can imagine 1.98 million damage coming out of the player''s head?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    The north gate of Shenyu station is quiet and the needle can be heard. At this time, both the people in Yanhuang and the spectators are all stunned and shocked. All the people open their mouths and look at the scene in front of them. The two gods are killed in seconds, which is far beyond the imagination of all players. Generally, the ability of Shenchong to become a player''s pet decreases, but it always comes back to say that God is beloved Both of them have millions of Qi and blood, and now the damage value of two million will directly kill God pet. This is absolutely unprecedented. I don''t know that er su Bai''s God pet reduced his life and blood when he was fighting with Xia Hai.


    In short, God dotes on death.


    Yanhuang people have forgotten to retreat at this time. All of them slowly watched Su Mu at the gate of the north gate and slowly came out. The retreat just did not want people to see the time needed for him to display his skills. The Holy Light prestige completely restored its attribute after the completion of the Shenyu tower, and the holy light and holy light holding resumed their use times ¡£


    Although Su Mu didn''t know how to calculate the damage caused by a skill, the damage value is very considerable.


    Now the onlookers have only one idea in their hearts, that is, is this God realm animal shadow a human or a human boss? Nima''s 2 million damage per skill?


    Four turn players have now begun to appear, but even four turns can not play such a high damage value, at most, it is about 100000. Even if it is a demon player, it is only hundreds of thousands of damage value. Two million damage value is absolutely impossible for current players.


    And now they see it!


    The God Kingdom, when the persecution reaches this point, the God domain animal shadow returns, all people think, even if it is back, what can it do? Can we turn the current situation around? After seeing the number of injuries, people can''t help but be horrified. It seems that they have a chance to turn the tide.


    Xia Feng stood in the same place and looked at Su Mu excitedly and roared: "NIMA, I knew that the God domain would not fall! Ha ha ha


    With a crazy smile, the anger in his heart was finally released. Su Mu came back and killed Yanhuang''s three bosses without saying a word. This not only made Xia Feng happy, but also made the members of Shenyu happy.


    Isn''t Yanhuang fond of conspiracy? But in Su Mu''s hands, there is no place to hide all the plots. If you play with you, I will kill you directly!


    "Sleeping trough! Is this still human? "


    "Is it humanoid? Crazy! What the hell is the damage? Higher than the God level boss? "


    "Shit, is this going against the weather?"


    "Damn it, there''s no way to play this game!"


    "Then you retreat to swim..."


    "What am I going to play? Hundreds of millions of people in China are playing... "


    The root knot is here. Is the game unbalanced? It''s not su Mu''s own fault. There are too many unbalanced skills and equipment in the current samsara, so you can''t accept it. However, in the era of holographic games, such a game has been playing all over the world in a few years. A game does not lack you. Therefore, even if the players see the existence of seriously destroying the game balance, they can only envy them Envy hate, no way!


    "From the very beginning, the animal shadow of God kingdom wanted monsters. Damn it, when I was in Zhongzhou, I thought he was just a little crazy, but now it seems that it is all wrong. This family is simply destroying the balance of the game!"


    "Scared! Two million... "


    "Your mother criticized..."


    The exclamations and comments of the whole audience have completely covered the voice of Yanhuang''s team discussion. At this time, Yanhuang has begun to diffuse. All the people are seeing the death of all three presidents of their guild. What is the mood like?


    It''s like you''ve got the upper hand, and a person suddenly kills three of your top commanders. It''s one person who kills three commanders!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Three white lights appeared, and the priest''s resurrection technique revived long shisan and others. Then he saw Su Mu slowly come out, and the people who followed him were actually members of Yanhuang


    Because they had already turned into the Shenyu Garrison through the city wall to besiege xiafeng, so at this time there were some members of Yanhuang in the city gate. Su Mu came out slowly. Naturally, they also wanted to leave the land of right and wrong. Even if they wanted to win the Shenyu resident City, they should at least solve the evil spirit in front of them, right?


    Whoa!


    I don''t know whether it''s the order given or the Yanhuang retreating involuntarily. The whole Yanhuang team of the north gate began to leave the moat. All of a sudden, the front of the city gate was empty. At this time, some members of the divine domain and several people from the shrine rushed out from the inside.


    Seeing Su Mu standing at the gate of the city, the members of the Shenzhou circle were beaming with excitement. The morale of all the people rose. Su Mu came back! The president is back! The boss is back!


    Su Mu Road: "all the people to defend the other three doors, here, I can leave myself."


    Xia Feng and others looked at each other excitedly, and then left the north gate with laughter. Now the other three are still in danger. One north gate is enough to leave Su mu. As long as Su Mu is alive, no member of Yanhuang will rush in.The players in huangtianzhou district were stunned at this time. All the people in Shenyu withdrew. A north gate left a shadow of Shenyu. However, Yanhuang people were always retreating.


    Slowly, long shisan and ER SuBai and the emperor went to the front. They also knew that if they wanted to win the divine realm, they had to solve the animal shadow in front of them.


    "Dragon thirteen, two plain white, Emperor Hehe, the three mysterious presidents of Yanhuang come together to attack my God kingdom. Is this my God domain''s luck or misfortune? " Su Mu looked arrogantly at the three people in front of him. It was not that Su Mu looked down on them. If only two plain white people had two gods'' favor, and the emperor had only personal super power, it was not enough for Su Mu to stop his teeth.


    Su Mu is now fearless, the goddess can be free from punishment, and the Shenyu tower has been completely unsealed. There is another layer of attribute about this reincarnation, that is, combat power!


    There are only 5 combat forces on the Shenyu tower, which can''t be compared with the attack power, so Su Mu also wants to test his current combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the three presidents of Yanhuang have become the best experimental objects.


    At this time, the emperor took a step forward and looked at Su Mu''s arrogant smile and hummed: "Shenyu has been defeated. Since you are so powerful, we three brothers should have a good experience."


    The three men stand in a fan and surround Su mu. They can quickly intercept Su Mu''s body no matter from any direction.


    "thank old fellow friends for their ten thousand books. Thank you for your support. ¡¹


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Sleeping trough! Is Yanhuang going to be shameless? Three men besiege one? "


    "Yanhuang also wants to end the battle as soon as possible..."


    "The three presidents of Yanhuang have no chance to revive, so now they can only be besieged..."


    "Tut Tut, how could Yanhuang do such a thing..."


    "Are you stupid? There are five gods in the divine region. Is Yanhuang three V six


    "It seems that this is the reason..."


    "Tanima stimulated..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the players'' comments were ironic, they did not change the decision of the three bosses of Yanhuang. They were bound to kill Su mu, because none of them was su Mu''s opponent. After all, Su Mu has already summoned five gods. If we really calculate according to the head, now it is Yanhuang''s three against the six talents of Shenyu.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu slightly waved his hand at this time, and all the five gods were suspended in the air, and stood on the wall and looked at Su Mu below.


    The three of the emperor could not help but frown at Su mu.


    "I need my goddesses to deal with you three craps? You look too high on yourself


    Su Mu''s words, the whole scene was in an uproar. Was the irony and tone too arrogant? In his mouth, Yan Huang''s three bosses are rubbish? Not worthy to fight with God? Why doesn''t NIMA die!


    No matter how angry Yanhuang''s people are, and no matter how the onlookers talk about it, Su Mu really angered the three people of the emperor. As soon as Su Mu''s words fell, he saw that the figure of long shisan had disappeared in his original place, while the remaining two people were standing there suddenly singing skills!


    "Split the body!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two Su Mu appeared in the same place, and long shisan''s figure came directly to Su Mu''s body. Because Su Mu suddenly appeared, he was stunned for a moment, but the attack still fell.


    When


    Long sword and long sword collision, this is Su Mu''s second fight with long shisan, the last time was in the MVP audition, and this is the real strength contest!


    As long shisan''s frequent attacks are blocked, he can only jump back quickly. At this time, Su Mu''s long sword suddenly comes to the side waist position of long shisan. Because it''s not a skill attack, long shisan wants to withdraw quickly. After all, he doesn''t know what the two sub bodies around Su Mu are.


    Pooh! The long sword drew a line at the waist rib of dragon 13!


    -54080


    "I wipe!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Nima, do you have 50000 damage points?


    Long shisan''s Qi and blood were left half in an instant. At this time, he retreated in panic and frowned at his own Qi and blood bar, which was less than half.


    Not only he, er SuBai and the emperor also opened their mouths in shock at this time, because they all saw the damage value. It was just Su Mu''s general attack.


    However, the Dragon thirteen one artifact grade clothes, as high as thousands of defense value, was hit by a common attack more than 50000 damage value? Is this NIMA too fake?


    They were surprised? Why is Su Mu surprised?


    According to the past urine, and then according to the attack power on the sword of Shenyu, the damage of this common attack is about 5000 when long shisan has no defense skills, and a common attack is the damage value of a super skill, which makes Su Mu not only shocked, but also surprised!


    Because according to the current situation, does the 5-point combat power on the Shenyu tower represent 50000 attack power? Or is it a 50000 damage attribute?


    Nima!


    If the combat power is 10000 times of the attack power, then this reincarnation is really fun, because many players can''t kill those crazy soldiers and paladins after blood. Once the combat power attribute is really the same as Su Mu predicted, then the whole reincarnation will become more interesting. More importantly, at this time, players still can''t do it alone. If the combat power is strong, the players can''t fight against the boss Attribute appears, then even if one person can''t pick a boss by himself, then ten people can


    Su Mu takes a look at the Shenyu tower on his neck with a smile, which makes Su Mu ecstatic!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    At this time, ersubai and the emperor''s skills have been fully released, up to three seconds of skill singing time.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A blade of Qi, like a beast like gas shape, went straight to Su Mu''s body.


    "Emperor''s sword?"


    "Animal boxing!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this the sign skill of emperor and two plain white?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "The end of the calf, two people united?"


    Hum


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    -189522-154885


    two huge damage explosions from the center point, and players can''t help but exclaim again. The damage value is more than 100000, and the two damages add up to more than 300000


    At present, absolutely no one has such a high level of Qi and blood, so players are wondering whether Su Mu is dead or not?


    In other words, in the minds of the onlookers, there are too many demonic skills in the divine region muying. Although the damage value appears, it is impossible to kill Shenyu muying like this.


    After the special effects disappeared, Su Mu was still standing in his place. The players seemed to be relieved. It was so


    "I said, if you three rubbish don''t show some real skills, you''d better get rid of me!" Su Mu''s taunts continued.


    At this time, Su Mu was wearing a smile, but that kind of disdain and look down on the smile let Yanhuang three people''s hearts burning with anger. But the onlookers are very strange. Even if they can kill each other, they will not ridicule each other like this?


    What''s wrong with today''s muying?


    Players are scrambling to discuss whether animal husbandry shadow is stimulated today? It''s taboo to ridicule the three presidents of a super guild.


    After all, no one knows who can fight who tomorrow. Now the divine land animal husbandry shadow seems to have the upper hand, but who knows if the three bosses of Yanhuang have more evil skills?


    If the shadow of the divine region is killed for a while, it will be more powerful to hit the face.


    "Mu Ying said too much?"


    "Shit, are you angry if you''re home in a mess?"


    "Er..."


    "It''s said that Yan Huang is playing tricks behind the Qin Kingdom. If I were to herd shadow, I would not give them any nonsense. I would directly call Yanhuang''s old nest and humiliate them. I would look up to them..."


    "Yes! Damn it! Yanhuang is waste! I know that taking advantage of God''s territory, the shadow of animal husbandry is not attacking people! What is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Calm and calm, everyone civilized look at the trade union war, ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the three emperors in the field burst into a drink and sealed Su Mu''s position in front of him with a triangle attack. Just now, the two real body splitting techniques have been killed by seconds, so Su Mu has become a person


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    "Lie down Slot... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    On the left side of long shisan and the right side of ersubai, the emperor attacks Su mu in the middle. The fan-shaped attack formed by the three is very tight. Su Mu will be attacked by two of them no matter what direction he takes to avoid and attack. Therefore, the players watching the battle can not help but exclaim that the members of Yanhuang are the most tense moment, because it is necessary to solve the problem Look now.


    If you can''t kill the Shenzhou muying, then Yanhuang''s attack on Shenyu is equivalent to a major relief disconnection. Although the Shenzhou muying can be killed with the sea of men tactics, what is the result? It is the morale of Yan Huang to fall, it is the time that the divine domain soars again.


    So the members of Yanhuang are all carrying the mood to look at the battle in front of them at this time.


    Whoa!


    Su mu, who was opened by the phantom, disappeared directly in the same place. Naturally, the three bosses of Yanhuang were not mediocre. Therefore, when Su Mu moved, he directly changed the direction of attack. Therefore, at this time, the two plain white attacks fell directly on Su Mu''s back, and Su Mu''s skills were released.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge yellow sword Qi suddenly fell on the top of long shisan''s head. I don''t know whether Su Mu intentionally or unintentionally gave this skill to long shisan.


    With a bang, the Yellow sword fell.


    -285223


    the Yellow sword spirit has not disappeared, but the white light of long shisan''s death has risen. At this time, er SuBai and the emperor are shocked beyond all means, and the onlookers are even more surprised to breathe. All the people in Yanhuang are cluttering, and the three old boards are killed!


    Tianzhongling and Longxun have the same feeling that they have been killed. In their hearts, Yanhuang''s three bosses are simply mythical. Now long shisan''s vulnerability makes their faces feel hot and burning


    At this time, the magician was more surprised and widened his good-looking eyes. The shadow of the divine region was more than before More evil! Much better!


    Shenyu muying is Yanhuang, which is an important research object of Qin state. Therefore, they have a certain judgment on the attack power and skill lethality of this person. Now, long shisan is directly hit with a damage value of nearly 300000 under the defensive condition. This is simply the thinking of bandits. At least, before today, the Shenyu muying can''t do it.


    And now


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -356451


    - 298451


    two white lights appeared in an instant, and the whole scene was quiet, and it was hard to tell who burst out the equipment on the ground. In short, a piece of equipment plus the white light of two plain white and emperor two people''s bodies was instantly seconds!


    Quiet scene, trembling yellow, shocking players watching the war.


    Su mu, Qi and blood bar is full, that is to say, Shenyu muying vs Yanhuang three presidents, no injury and explosion!


    What the hell is that? China''s second Yanhuang guild, the three presidents who assembled millions of people''s equipment, were instantly killed by one person? It''s not even worth the sarcasm? Isn''t it scientific?


    All the players are thinking, even if it is the super strength of the divine region, but the three bosses of Yanhuang don''t have the skills and defense of other demons?


    Yes!


    But is there time to release? In the whole China region and the whole samsara, who has the release skill of shadow of God faster? It''s not that there is absolutely no, but at present, in this battlefield, there is absolutely no!


    The stunned players are breathless at this time, and all of them are shocked. What kind of person is dragon thirteen? However, the people who can make a tie with Dong Luo, two plain white, Leng is to make Xia Hai, who has a virtual charm and startling sky, can''t do anything about it. The emperor can''t breathe any more. Now, the battle with Shenyu muying only lasts for a few seconds, and then the three people are instantly!


    Kill three people in a second?


    Whoa!


    The ten meter wide blade of the knife was instantly unfolded. Su mufei went to the air, looked around at the members of Yanhuang and said, "waste of Yanhuang! Who else wants to enter the north gate? Huh? "


    No response, no response! No one step forward, all the people are staring at the God field animal shadow in the sky in horror. This is not a player at all, it is just a human boss! It''s a super boss of God level!


    Su Mu slowly opened the channel of the hall of gods, opened the collective voice, and cheered passively and crazily: "Shenyu! All fight back


    "All fight back!"


    "Kill!"


    "Fight back!"


    At this time, no one in Shenyu cares about backwater, because at this moment, the members of anti water have disappeared. All the people dare not show up even if there are spies. When Shenyu muying returns, Yanhuang''s three bosses are killed. Whether Yanhuang can win today is still one thing. At this time, if Yanhuang loses, it is still one thing What about it? Not only did he lose his job, but he probably didn''t even play games.The most taboo in the game is the spy. Once it is made public, there will be no guild to take in any more. These anti water members all know that even if Yanhuang wins in the anti water god domain, they can''t be taken in by Yanhuang. Yanhuang is also afraid of this kind of behavior.


    Therefore, at this time, players are not stupid, who also backwater?


    God realm, the number of resurrected members is increasing. Counterattack begins.


    However, even so, millions of people in Yanhuang are still not invincible to the divine realm.


    After the death of long shisan and others, they still issued the order of full attack.


    There are six million Yanhuang members around, and Shenyu is only one million at present. It is also a problem what to defend.


    So at this time, the members of Yanhuang suddenly react. The number of people on their side is five or six times that of them. What are they afraid of? With so many people oppressed, what can be done even if there is a divine realm of animal shadow? Just avoid him!


    "Kill!"


    "Go on, brothers!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "It''s over In the end, the God kingdom will be destroyed by the Yellow River... "


    The players who watched the war thought that the number of people in Yanhuang was several times that of Shenyu. Even if the number of Shenyu muying came back, what would happen? Isn''t it the same? It''s just that it can kill thousands more people in the divine region, or tens of thousands more if you add God''s favor!


    The ending still doesn''t change much.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Lying trough!"


    "God''s favorite..."


    "It seems that Mu Ying is really cruel this time..."


    "Damn it, do you see the curse again?"


    "Tut Tut, God pet started to kill again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    North gate.


    Su Mu stood in the attic of the gate, in the air ahead.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    Zizi


    The enchanting figure of the water blue goddess is floating in the air. The city gate and moat freeze instantly, and all routes are frozen.


    Not only that, the water blue goddess at this time directly forward a few hundred meters, and then saw her in the air like dancing a few circles.


    then all the game player saw the blue eye shadow of the water blue goddess very strongly, then the red lips opened slightly, and the words spitting out were very cold.


    "Kiss free!"


    Katz!


    Boom!


    "Lying trough..."


    The sky seemed to be torn apart. This skill was the first skill for Su Mu to know that the water blue goddess''s release ban would also be degraded. It was also the skill released by the great toad of Kongling mountain who did the task with Qiushui Yihan for the first time!


    The sky was torn apart and fell in an instant.


    Boom!


    On the grassland at the north gate of the Shenyu garrison, a pit suddenly appeared. Thousands of people above were killed by seconds. The equipment was scattered on the ground, and the white light rose


    But it''s not over


    "Divine realm ¡¤ forbidden skill ¡¤ waterfall of water!"


    Hum!


    Boom!


    At this time, the members of Yanhuang stopped at the same place and looked at the water blue goddess in the sky. Starting with the amazing figure as the center, the huge current appeared, and then instantly became Super waves like Tsunami!


    If you''ve ever seen interplanetary travel, you can imagine that on the planet with only water in outer space, the huge waves coming towards you are that kind of feeling


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge wave is not the sound of the current, but the same bang bang bang bang, 100 meters of tsunami fell, just the impact of the current is enough to kill any player with Qi and blood


    North gate, nearly half of the width of the area was flooded by this tsunami, the instant rush to the location of several kilometers ahead!


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of Yanhuang members died The tsunami continued to roll forward, but what made everyone even more horrified was that.


    The goddess of water blue once again waved the long blue silk in the air, and exclaimed: "forbidden area ¡¤ freezing zero degree skill!"!!! Open it


    Ding, the diamond shaped mark on her forehead instantly emits blue light. At this time, the goddess of water blue is like a queen of ice and snow in the air. The cold wind is howling, and the tsunami just dropped has become frozen


    All the members of Yanhuang in the water are instantly solidified at this time, and then you can see that the damage value on your head is constantly coming out


    "Run away!"


    "Run


    "Run


    Yanhuang did not get hurt all began to retreat, crazy escape


    Tsunami, ice, freezing, continuous skills caused at least half a million deaths in the north gate of Yanhuang, and all of them fled in horror after seeing this scene.


    The sky did not bring down the scourge, but the goddesses were killing people crazily. At this moment, all people thought that the scourge would never appear again today


    The west gate, the south gate and the east gate are still the same. Muling xiaoluoli is crazy and grows all kinds of vines and rattan branches on the ground. The Millennium killing is finally released by this evil little Lori, and countless Yanhuang members who are forked with buttocks run away crazily. The players watching the war are frightened and feel funny looking at the battlefield


    The goddess of plain face summoned the ROC bird violently. The huge body and lightning attack of the goddess of plain face were the nightmares of the members of Yanhuang. The goddesses, who were not stopped, were reaping the life value of players like executioners one by one


    The thundering explosion, thunder and lightning, Earth Dragon, wood vines, the evolved water blue goddess killed the most people. In the north gate, half a million Yanhuang members were slaughtered.


    In addition to the yelling of running away and yelling of Yanhuang and the skills of various demons of the goddesses, there are all kinds of special effects of various skills around the Shenyu resident city in area B, including the permanently damaged terrain on the ground


    At this time, all the members of the God Kingdom stood on the wall and looked at the escape of millions of people and couldn''t help but smile.


    All the people feel a strong sense of pride, because the resident city has been held, in their efforts to hold!


    This time, the greatest credit is all the elite members of the God Kingdom, including all the people in the God hall. If you don''t, God will be destroyed by Yanhuang.


    Even though Su Mu is the only one who encircles the whole Yanhuang team, without the persistence of these members of the divine realm, the garrison city can''t hold on to now. If the revival point is surrounded, it will be really finished


    The war seems to be coming to an end slowly under the God''s pet bombing of the evil spirit muying. At this moment, the members of the divine domain cheered loudly, and the players watching the war couldn''t help but marvel. One man held a city, another held the attack of millions of people and killed millions of people!Is this a game with God''s shadow?


    "I''m fuckin ''" I don''t want to talk... "


    "How beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s terrible..."


    Water blue goddess, ice and beautiful, wood goddess, mischievous and evil, plain face goddess, mature and steady, Tu Li goddess, clever and solemn, Fengxi goddess, sexy and enchanting, each has its own characteristics and beauty, but today, all people have seen the lethality of this beauty God pet. Without systematic punishment, these gods are simply living monsters killing and playing Home!


    "This is more abnormal than the animal tide!"


    "Maybe this God''s favorite is more evil than the Supreme God..."


    "Lying trough, isn''t it?"


    "Who knows? Have you ever seen such a powerful pet? "


    "It''s like you''ve seen a lot of them..."


    "Xie Ming of Longmen villa, er SuBai, Zhang Xia of Kongshan, Wang Shengtian of Liuli school, and so on. These gods have appeared in huangtianzhou District But who has one of the most powerful? You see, the blue goddess is just the ultimate boss who destroys the heaven and the earth. A skill can drown hundreds of thousands of people? One ice pack can kill 100000 people? Is this a goddamn pet? This is the main brain of the system killing players


    "Tut..."


    "It''s too much..."


    "Hey, please stop talking. What are the people in Shenzhou doing?"


    Once again, everyone focused on the city wall of Shenyu.


    At this time, several goddesses stand together again, and then follow the God''s land animal shadow together on the north gate.


    Su Mu looked at the following Shenyu members and said: "with regard to the anti water incident of members of the state of Qin, all those found out will be kicked out of the guild and issued a wanted order. They are not allowed to appear in huangtianzhou district. Other members of the state of Qin are all under the leadership of the major leaders of Shenyu. In the future, they are not allowed to mention this matter again!"


    "Brother! But they... "


    "I repeat, don''t mention it again in the future."


    Xia Feng can only shut up when he hears the speech, but Dong Luo below is relieved. This Su Mu always makes people feel very surprised, but it also makes you marvel. This time is the best time. After today''s war, Shenyu will fall into crisis again if all kinds of spy investigations are carried out again. People''s panic is the most serious in a guild Big taboo.


    "Xia Feng, long, Luoli, xiaoruan, Xinye Dao, etc., you can sort out the positions in the guild. The scavenger group quickly picks up the surrounding equipment, reorganizes it, and starts to upgrade to meet the next animal tide."


    "Brother, why are you going?" Seeing Su Mu turn around, Xia Feng can''t help shouting.


    Su mu in the air hung up a smile and looked at the members of the divine realm below and said, "if you have revenge, you are not a gentleman! I have a vengeance today, and I will repay you now


    Everyone''s face is excited, Su Mu''s words are obviously to revenge Yan Huang!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Sugo is mighty!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Hula''s running sound is near the resident city of area C. players are scrambling to run forward. Some players don''t know why they hold several players and ask, "what are you doing here? Haven''t Shenyu and Yanhuang finished


    "Crouch, don''t pull Laozi. Don''t you know that Shenyu muying went to Yanhuang alone?"


    "Alone?"


    "Oh, with five gods..."


    "Trough, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Lying trough, lying trough! Is the shadow of the God Kingdom crazy


    "The shadow of God''s land is not normal, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the players who see these running will have the same question. Yanhuang has already retired and was forced to withdraw, but now the war is not over?


    However, some players understand that Yanhuang attacked Shenyu when he was away, and even nearly disintegrated it. It is estimated that no one can swallow this tone. What''s more, today''s players also know that there is no systematic punishment for the killing of Shenyu muying''s favorite.


    So at this time, the players rushed to the direction of Yanhuang''s headquarters, and there must be a good play to be staged!


    Therefore, at this time Yanhuang Station City has become the players scramble to run position.


    But at this time Su Mu has come to the north gate of Yanhuang headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is the animal shadow coming? " Long shisan stood up and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, he is floating in the air of our north gate, with the five gods behind him..."


    Long shisan sits in the same place and looks at er su Bai and the emperor.


    Two plain white hummed: "so arrogant! Prepare archers and magicians. "


    "Don''t worry, second." The emperor stood up and looked at the outside of the hall and said, "this God kingdom animal husbandry shadow is far beyond our imagination. It is unexpected that those five gods have not been punished systematically. And in today''s battle, don''t you feel that we three fight with him alone very hard?"


    Long shisan and two plain white looked at each other, what is very laborious? Can''t fight at all, OK?


    The emperor said, "so today''s muying is not the same person as the one we investigated before. What''s the reason? Is it because of what good equipment he has acquired, or is it because he has accepted another God''s favor today? "


    "What do you want to say, brother?"


    At this time, the emperor sighed helplessly: "I feel that I should avoid its edge today and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Elder brother, what special skills do you have today?"


    "Yes


    Now they can only think this way. Mu Ying must have some skills. Otherwise, it can''t be so different from the survey. Therefore, avoiding its edge is what they need to do now.


    However, how to avoid it? Escape? In this case, how can Yanhuang mix?


    Two plain white thought for a while and said: "elder brother, no matter what, today can''t be avoided. If we avoid today, what will the reputation of Yanhuang become tomorrow? Today, I lost, but Shenyu muying came to the door with arrogance. If we still avoid it, it would be too bad. I suggest that we go out and meet the muying. Even if we are killed again, what can we do? Since he has super skills to protect his body today, it''s OK to find the court tomorrow... "


    The emperor looked at the Dragon thirteen and sighed after a long time: "in this case, let''s go."


    The three people of the emperor, dragon mark, naivete and Tanaka, followed them to the north gate.


    At this time, on the wall of the north gate, a large number of archers and magicians were aiming at Su mu. However, everyone was afraid that one move would lead to the destruction of the whole Yanhuang garrison. So now they only dare to face Su Mu and dare not put their skills into practice. It''s sad!


    What a mockery of a man? It seems that Su Mu blocked the gate of Qin''s city.


    Creak!!!


    The door opened, Hula crowd rushed out, followed by the emperor three people followed.


    Long shisan contacted Su mu the most times, so he came out and looked at Su mu in the air and said, "what do you want to do? The trade union war is over! "


    Su Mu sneered in the air and asked, "who told you that the trade union war is over? Did you get my mother''s permission? "


    "You


    "You''re paralyzed! Laozi thought you were a man, but now I understand that to achieve the goal, you can do everything you can, even if you sneak in when Lao Tzu is not there. How can you even bribe the people of the state of Qin to create a panic in the divine region? Do you have no confidence that you can beat me to a divine realm? Second China? Second, you are paralyzed


    Su Mu''s anger today lies in this matter. Su Mu is very clear about the harm caused by the rebellion of the Qin state. It is precisely because of this that Su Mu does not allow the villains in the shrines to investigate this matter. However, can su mu, the chief culprit, be let go?Since reincarnation wants the national war to come ahead of time, Su Mu must take over the power of China in advance. Since Yanhuang has taken the initiative to cause trouble, what is Su Mu''s courtesy? Today is the day to unify huangtianzhou district! This is the opportunity given by Yanhuang!


    There is no way to refute Su Mu''s abuse of long shisan and others. Er su Bai hum: "the trade union war is just like this. If you have the ability, you can also split my Yanhuang. If you have the ability, you can split my Yanhuang. If you don''t destroy your Divine domain today, you should be a bad start for Yanhuang. If you dare to make trouble in Yanhuang, you really think you are invincible?"


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    All the Yanhuang members rushed forward quickly. Su Mu fell on the ground, looked at the two plain white behind the Yanhuang members separated in the middle, and hummed: "the second son of the white family, you will regret it before you go to bed today."


    What''s the meaning of two plain white and one Zheng?


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and looked at the five goddesses in the air and said, "blue water, destroy the city where Yanhuang is stationed! Include the terrain! I want to kill the door! Kill the whole Yanhuang


    Surprise!


    All the Yanhuang members were shocked, but Er SuBai and others had already seen the five goddesses flying to the high altitude of the city where Yanhuang was stationed. All the people turned around and stared at the five goddesses.


    Blue, yellow, gray, green, white five beautiful figure.


    At this time, the water blue goddess as the center, the other four hold a position.


    Whoa!


    ''s long skirt waved, and the stunning face of the water blue goddess suppressed the other four goddesses instantly. The moving eye shadow, the azure blue eyeball, the rhombus blue markings on the forehead, the blue long skirt waist, the skirt fluttering in the wind, and the long blue satin in the hands constantly waving.


    The next second, the water blue goddess suddenly exclaimed: "God realm ¡¤ element union ¡¤ disaster of destroying the heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    The five goddesses are in the air. The green elements of the wood spirit are directly connected to the water blue goddess''s body, including the thunder system, wind system and earth system. The color crystal is directly connected with the water blue goddess.


    At this moment, the emperor turned on the guild channel: "all leave the city! Evacuate the resident city


    Panic spread, but the order was late.


    At this time, I saw the amazing blue goddess suddenly exclaimed: "God realm ¡¤ element union ¡¤ disaster of destroying heaven and earth!! Open


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The color of the five elements instantly formed a round special effect similar to the eight trigrams, appearing in the sky over the whole Yanhuang residence, and constantly expanding, constantly expanding, covering the whole resident city


    Whoa!


    Fall in an instant!


    Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    Building, floor tiles, houses, various fortifications, players, instant explosion!


    The roaring sound blew up the whole resident city. It was like an earthquake. There were all kinds of cracks, all kinds of flames, and the attacks of elements were mixed with thunder, wood and earth!


    And finally, the attack of the wind system is a roaring tornado, in which there are countless wind blades constantly flying, where the wind blade goes, buildings are separated, and players are killed by seconds!


    The whole Yanhuang garrison city, in addition to the bombing sound is the players'' roar!


    At this time, the players who came to watch the war opened their eyes again after seeing this scene!


    Before God pet defends those skills to explode weakly, good!


    At present, this skill is the ability to destroy heaven and earth! The real destruction of heaven and earth!


    How big is the resident city in area C? Almost a city like existence, and now the five goddesses unite to cover a city directly, and directly destroy it!!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The five goddesses instantly returned to Su Mu''s back, and the water blue goddess gave a sweet smile: "Susu, the task is completed."


    Su Mu nodded: "in addition to blue water, others go back to rest."


    With a few Shua, the four goddesses disappeared in place, leaving a blue goddess who took Su Mu''s arm and looked at some of the Yanhuang members who were not bombed in front of him and the thirteen dragon people!


    The roaring sound continued, but the goddess of water blue changed from a cold goddess to a docile girl. She took Su Mu''s arm and said with a laugh: "Susu, the elements jointly destroy the sky and the earth. The terrain is permanently damaged and causes irreparable destruction. This garrison city will never be used..."


    Su Mu hung a smile and wanted this effect!


    At this time, the opposite dragon thirteen, two plain white and the emperor slowly turned around, their faces were angry, and all shaking their fists.


    "Mu Ying! I''ll fight with you!! Go to hell


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Two plain white, the whole person is like a cannon ball, the middle of the Yanhuang members directly came to Su mu.


    Boom!


    "God, the grip of the divine realm!"


    Su Mu could not bear a bit of Qi and blood when he grasped the long sword in Ersu''s white hand. At this time, he had no punishment at all, and his body was full of purple light.


    With a disdainful smile, he stares at er su Bai and says, "er su Bai, legend of Yan Huang? I said, you are a piece of rubbish in front of me


    Click!


    Bang!


    The sword broke, and all the members around were shocked!


    The weapon was broken? How could that be possible?


    But they watched Su Mu break the two white swords with their hands!


    Not only that, at this time Su Mu is a punch!


    "Strike with magic fist!"


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    -325455


    white light appears in the air and equipment is scattered


    The blessing of Shenyu tower''s combat power has been basically determined by Su mu. A little combat power can be equivalent to 10000 attack power!


    The second killed two plain white disappeared in place, long shisan and the emperor stare at Su mu in horror. This is not a man at all!


    Now Su Mu is walking forward with the arm of the water blue goddess


    One step!


    Whoa!


    Yanhuang members, all avoid!


    All the people retreated, and long shisan and the emperor stood face to face with Su mu.


    Su Mu was still that kind of disdainful smile, and then slowly approached their middle shoulders, and then put his hands on the shoulders of long shisan and the emperor, and whispered: "Yanhuang, just a stepping stone for me, has been doomed from the day I enter the samsara."The pupils of their eyes are dilated. At this time, they have completely lost their faith in fighting. Su Mu''s skill is worth hundreds of thousands of damage. How to fight? Even if they were favored by God, they were just trained by others. Therefore, they didn''t want to fight with Su Mu any more


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!


    In the air, Su Mu has already turned around and walked forward, while the goddess of water blue continues to hold Su Mu''s arm, and her long blue hair falls on Su Mu''s shoulder, like a couple of lovers. But behind her, the three presidents of Yanhuang are killed again. The smoke in Yanhuang''s resident city is smoldering, and there are various potholes in the city, and hundreds of thousands of people are dead!


    Terror pervades the whole Yanhuang garrison city. All players can''t describe it as panic at this time. They simply forget that this is a game. It''s like coming to the fantasy world. A skill can destroy the world. Is this what a player can do?


    A whoosh.


    When the blade spread out, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess stopped in the air. They only heard Su Mu''s voice ringing through the whole area like a red bell and said, "Yanhuang starts today! Break up! See a butcher, see a double butcher


    Shua!


    At this time, all the members of Yancheng were shocked by the morale of all the members who were standing in the same place, all of them were standing at the bottom of their own city, all of them were shocked at the bottom of their own station.


    There is also the sentence when Mu Ying left. Yanhuang will be disbanded from today on. If you see a pair of butchers, you will see a pair of butchers


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu slowly walked into the north gate of the garrison city. Along the way, countless members of the divine realm were shouting.


    Yanhuang that side of the matter has long been spread to the resident city here, so the members of the divine domain cheered when they saw Su Mu''s return.


    "The boss is invincible!"


    "The boss is invincible!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu enjoyed the cheering, and was even more glad that the morale of the members of Shenyu was so high that he came to the center of the square of the city where he was stationed. Countless members of the divine realm surrounded him, and the members of the hall of gods came one after another.


    Su Mu looked at the members around him and could not help but arrange the formation, which was even more orderly than the assembly.


    Whoa!


    Suspended in the sky, Su Mu looked at the neat line of the divine realm below, then pointed his sword across Huang Tian and said, "huangtianzhou district! Who can compete with each other?! "


    "Who''s going to compete with you!"


    "Who''s going to compete with you!"


    A million roars! Earth shaking! All around the resident city are the figures of the players standing in the side view!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    With the unification of huangtianzhou District, Yanhuang was completely defeated and the resident city was destroyed. The members lost their confidence and even more lost their faith. Yanhuang, which has always been called the second largest in China, has been beaten by the divine realm. It is not easy for Yanhuang, who suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, to stand up again?


    The forum in China is full of news about Yanhuang''s failure. I''m afraid that Yanhuang''s board of directors will dismiss them now. Yanhuang will completely withdraw from the first three historical stages of China after this war.


    Shenyu doesn''t claim any place or claim anything. However, in China now, Shenyu has become the second place. Who should compete?


    After a day of fighting, Su Mu went off the line.


    Of course, the location is Qiushui''s home. Su Mu stretches and stretches tired, and then walks out of the bedroom door. At this time, he sees qiushuishui and Linglong playing with breakfast. After seeing Su Mu come out, Qiushui smiles and says, "Congratulations, Su mu."


    Su mu of course knew what qiushuishui said, so he sat on the table with a smile and said, "thank you for your control of Yanhuang."


    In this war, the war on the periphery was also very warm. If it was not for the control of Qiujia and Shiqing, Shenyu would not have been able to stay until Su Mu came back. Therefore, this war was not only the credit of Shenyu, but also the contribution of all the guilds that helped Shenyu.


    Autumn water while giving Su Mu Sheng porridge while hanging a way: "mainly or you are too powerful, a person to kill people, a Yanhuang resident City, you are not afraid of the game bureau to find you?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t looked for it?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ha, it''s OK. Eat and eat."


    After a simple breakfast in qiushuishui, Su Mu got up and left, and separated from qiushuishui. Originally, the old man of Qiu family wanted to see Su mu, but Su Mu only left an envelope for qiushuishui to deliver, and then he directly sat on the car driven by long.


    Along the way, long was also very excited and congratulated Su mu on finally dominating huangtianzhou district.


    They drove all the way to a villa. When Su Mu opened the door, long said, "brother Su, can you promise me something?"


    "Say it." Su Mu has a strange look at the dragon.


    The latter thought for a while, and then said, "although participating in the affairs of Heyang is directly related to the gift of the third uncle''s family, if, I mean if, if you are not so angry, leave him alive..."


    Su Mu directly opened the door to get off the car, and then walked to the door of the villa.


    Long said, Su Mu will consider, but will not agree to come down.


    So directly into the villa, the ghost of the people have already arranged everything, so whether it is the camera or dragon 13 family defense has disappeared.


    On the second floor of the stairs, a man dressed in white long clothes and pajamas slowly stepped down the stairs to have breakfast. He was about 40 years old and looked energetic, but there was a glimmer of melancholy between Yintang. He was the uncle of the dragon, long shisan.


    Long shisan was surprised to see a man sitting in the living room.


    Through the glass wall, he saw the car of long Tianze outside, and he immediately understood who the people in the living room were.


    "You don''t panic." Su Mu cocked his legs and tasted the red wine in the Dragon No.13 living room.


    Long shisan went to Su Mu''s side and asked, "are you the shadow of the divine region?"


    "My name is Su mu, and he Yang''s hair is small."


    Long shisan''s heart was shocked again. It was time to come.


    Dong Mingkun''s arm is disabled, alcohol Gallery died, these things can not be unknown to long shisan, but long shisan did not expect to come so fast.


    However, since Su Mu is sitting here safe and sound, it proves that he is ready for everything, so long shisan can only choose to calm down.


    He turned and said, "come with me."


    Su Mu stood up and followed long shisan to the door of a bedroom on the second floor. He looked back at Su Mu and said, "the old man once warned me about this, but the gift of heaven still couldn''t avoid participating in it..."


    When he opened the door, Su Mu saw a teenager lying in bed in the room, and was still carrying oxygen in a hanging bottle


    A whoosh.


    Long shisan opens the quilt. Su Mu looks at his amputated legs bandage with blood stains


    Su Mu smiles, then turns to leave. Long shisan in the room is obviously relieved, and then covers the quilt for long Tianci and follows Su Mu down the stairs.


    In the living room, Su mu, with his back to the dragon, said, "are those legs amputated in the last two days?"


    "Amputation yesterday, two legs intact." The helplessness between the thirteen eyebrows of the dragon is stronger.


    His son Amputates two intact legs at once, which is too cruel for his life. However, if the dragon is allowed to choose between life and legs, he can still make a decision.


    At this time, Su Mu had a little admiration for the dragon''s grandfather, long zhe Wen. In order to keep the blood of the dragon family, he was No. 1 figure.This dragon gift was the party who directly participated in the Heyang affair. According to Su Mu''s temper, the fate of the gift must be the same as that of the alcohol corridor. Long Zhewen also knew that Su Mu would not let the gift go in his face, so he asked long shisan to amputate his legs to make amends.


    At this time, what can su Mu say? Long Zhewen''s painstaking efforts and long shisan''s righteous destruction of his relatives. It would be a bit inhumane for Su Mu to choose to kill long Tianci at this time


    Su Mu also understood why long said that when he got off the bus.


    "If so, why did you attack Shenyu yesterday? Did long Zhewen tell you my identity? "


    Long shisan smiles bitterly: "does the game conflict with reality?"


    There is no conflict between them.


    "That''s the end of the matter." Su Mu walked out of the villa directly. There was nothing to say.


    After leaving the villa, long said thank you, but Su Mu didn''t say anything. For long Zhewen''s doing so, Su Mu had no choice but to understand. After all, everyone was cooperative, so there was nothing to thank you for.


    Send Su Mu to the Kyoto airport, Su Mu directly sat on the class back to Haitian city.


    After returning to Haitian city, Su Mu didn''t go back to the villa immediately, but walked into a hotel according to an address on his mobile phone.


    Dong Dong


    The door opened after a while.


    A straight hair shawl, split, black hair and scalp formed a clear contrast, white forehead, rich and slender eyebrows, and a pair of pure and twinkling star eyes, nose slightly sweating, red lips hanging a silk smile.


    "Sue Sir... "


    Su Mu looked at the man in front of him and said, "they really sent you to me?"


    This woman is Jize Mingjing, who comes from Japan island at that time. If the animal tide score of huangtianzhou District exceeds that of Japanese island, Jize Mingjing will come to China. If she can''t, she will act according to the rules of the dragon soul group, which is a similar threat and makes Su Mu helpless.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Su don''t want Mingjing to come to China..." Jize Mingjing''s surprise eyes turned into injustice and innocence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    In the face of this quiet and gentle girl, Su Mu really can''t bear to say anything to refuse her. At this time, Su mu can only stand at the door and have a feeling that is hard to say.


    Jize Mingjing smiles slightly, then staggers the body way: "Mr. Su, please come in."


    What else can su Mu say? He can only walk into the room and sit on the sofa in the living room. Jize Mingjing comes over with a cup of hot tea and puts it in front of Su mu.


    "Mr. Su, Mingjing knows what you are worried about, and Mingjing can understand your mood now, so Mingjing will not embarrass Mr. Su."


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Su Mu took a sip of her tea cup and then asked, "what are you going to do?"


    It''s not that Su Mu doesn''t accept her, but that Su Mu really doesn''t know what it means to send Jize Mingjing to Huaxia and to his side. Is it a surveillance or because the dragon soul group really knows that Jize Mingjing is not loyal to them? This is not clear before Su Mu really dare not accept this girl at will.


    Not to mention that Su Mu has no direct relationship with her. Just because of her identity, she is not allowed to stay in China. Meihe zero will definitely not approve of this matter. After all, Jize Mingjing is from the dragon soul group.


    Yoshizawa sat on the edge of the sofa slightly, and then put his hands on his knees. He looked cautious and nervous. Su Mu was a little bit pitiful.


    "Mingjing will go back to China tomorrow. No matter what, Mingjing doesn''t want her husband to have more doubts."


    "Go back not to die?"


    "Maybe."


    Su Mu is speechless. For the women released by the dragon soul group, you have only two ways. Either follow the man who played with you or go back to die. The dragon soul group can''t keep a goddess who has followed a man. Even if Yoshizawa has unique skills, how about it? This is the Japanese island, a distorted Japanese island that China will never be able to reach.


    "Well, you''d better stay." In the end, Su Mu still didn''t have the heart to let her go back.


    Jize Mingjing looked at Su mu with surprise eyes and said, "Mr. Su, do you agree to let Mingjing follow you?"


    "At least for a while?" Su Mu was speechless again.


    "Oh, yes, sir, when you trust Mingjing completely?"


    "Can you not be so pathetic?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Forget it What does the dragon soul team mean by gambling with me this time? "


    "Do you mean to be quiet?"


    "Yes, why did they suddenly bet me that you Give it to me? "


    Since Mr. Nagasawa shook his face before, he would not be more aware of the internal affairs, and then he would not be more aware of his participation in the internal affairs ¡£¡±


    The reason is that Su Mu really can''t think of it. With the ability of the dragon soul group, if you want to monitor yourself, you don''t have to spend so much time. You can find someone in Huaxia. Do you have to send Ji zemingjing, who has a tangled relationship with himself, to Huaxia?


    "However, it seems that there has been a big change in the top level of the dragon soul group. I don''t know if it is because of this."


    "Top management change?"


    "Yes, it seems that CEN is no longer in Kyoto, and Tanaka doesn''t appear frequently. I don''t know if he was transferred."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. What is the dragon soul group doing? Is there a big change in the senior collective of longhun group? If this is the case, it is really hard to say this year''s national war. The guilds in China and those in Japan island are totally different. There are almost some black gangs and other organizations in the control of the Japanese island. Therefore, many guilds are very likely to have no interest involved, because the group leaders below are all their internal members, and there is no Chinese Association at all The phenomenon of interest division.


    Since long Mu Hun has to investigate the matter as soon as possible.


    Standing up, Su Mu wanted to leave, but he saw Jize Mingjing''s big, sad eyes and said, "Mr. Su, are you going to leave?"


    Su Mu sometimes really can''t stand the compliment of women in Japan island, but you have to admit that sometimes this feeling will make you very tied.


    "Well, let''s call it a day."


    Jize Mingjing has been sending Su Mu to the door. Then she holds the door and looks at Su Mu''s background and murmurs: "Su, Mr. Su..."


    "Well?"


    Su Mu looked back at Jize Mingjing''s flushed face, but with a smile in his heart, he stretched out his hand to touch her long hair and said, "don''t worry. I''ll explain it here. No one will disturb you."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Su."


    "Have a good rest, since you come to China, the game will naturally land in China. After you go online, you can find an archer named Chen xiaoruan, and join the Shenyu first."When leaving the hotel, Su Mu asked Jize Mingjing to stay here for two days. After that, he would arrange Ji''s residence. Su Mu couldn''t let her live in the villa area. It was an explosion.


    When returning to the villa, Su Mu and zero made a phone call and inquired about the situation in Eastern Europe. After everything was in peace, Su Mu asked Kongshan to arrange things for the dragon soul group.


    It was not until evening that Su Mu stopped. After lunch, he kept warm with Zhou Wenling for a while, and then returned to his room.


    Now huangtianzhou district is basically the world of God. After yesterday''s World War I, Yanhuang will completely disappear in the samsara. Long shisan is bound to withdraw from Yanhuang. As for ER SuBai and the emperor, Su Mu doesn''t want to move or move them, so he can only bear this tone.


    The next week''s beast tide is about to start. Once the tide of beasts begins to end, the players'' overall level will be close to five turns. At that time, the national war will almost start. Su Mu thinks that he wants to subdue the supreme god of time and space and the unknown supreme God before the national war starts, because Su Mu doesn''t know what the result of taking over the Supreme God after the divine domain tower is completely unsealed ¡£


    Moreover, there was only one God tower to unseal Su mu, and he did not dare to be too arrogant in the national war. After all, there were more than 100 people who broke the balance of the game in this samsara. Su Mu could not guarantee that there was no one in the western countries who accepted the supreme god of their national elements like himself.


    All these are unknowns and must be considered by Su mu.


    "The goddess of wind and light."


    In the bedroom, the goddess Fengxi appears in front of Su mu. At the moment, Su Mu has already known the abilities of the other six goddesses in reality. Only this Feng Nu is left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    A long silver haired goddess of wind Xi stood in the room of Su Mu and looked around, then she bowed slightly to Su Mu and said, "master, is this your world?"


    Su Mu nodded. Now that seven goddess have been gathered, the supreme god of time and space and the unknown supreme God are all gathered. So Su Mu wants to see what the seven element goddess''s abilities can play.


    So Su Mu summoned the goddess Fengxi to appear in the real world, besides wanting to know her ability, Su Mu also wanted to know the events during the war of the gods and demons. According to the previous inference, the more memory fragments the goddess finally received.


    "What is your ability?"


    The goddess of wind Xi waved her hand slightly, and then a small door of the wind system appeared in the room, and there were all kinds of wind marks hanging around the door.


    "The ability of the wind is to open the door of the future. If you want to enter, please think twice."


    "The door to the future?"


    "Yes, space-time magic is the essence of Li Yu, but the wind system is subordinate to the space system, so wind light can also open space-time magic, so the ability of wind light on the earth is the door of the future, which can let the master enter the future world."


    Su Mu was a little scary. According to the goddess of wind, she was going to send herself to the future world rather than to the future world of reincarnation. If so, it would be too scary.


    "Of course, the master can choose not to enter the future world, and it will not be late for you to enter the world after you have the ability. However, in the future world, you will likely directly encounter the real body of Liyu. It is also a choice for you to kill seven Lieyu members in a row or go directly to her body depends on you."


    "This future world you are sure to be the future world of the earth? How many years will it be? What kind of world is it? "


    "It is the future world of the earth, but it is not clear when, what world and the wind light are all excavated by the master. But it is likely that the next 100 years, 1000 years, even 10000 years will be unknown."


    Your mother, the next 10000 years? Is there any human being on earth after 10000 years?


    However, Su Mu is really a little bit moved now. Whether it is the highest god of time and space or the future of the earth, Su Mu has an impatient feeling. So after thinking about it, Su Mu still stands up and then walks to the gate called by the goddess of wind.


    "Master, the wind in the future world cannot follow you. You can call back the door of the future independently. The call time is 60 seconds. Moreover, you must restrain the error of time. Before the earth turns on, you must return to the earth world before the earth turns on. If you can''t come back before the turn on, you should stay in the future world for another 12 hours."


    "You mean, don''t let me conflict with the time of the earth''s reincarnation?"


    "Yes."


    "What if there is a conflict?"


    "You will never be able to return to earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With a sudden dizziness, Su Mu felt that his body was broken down, and his body became a granular state, and then quickly shuttled through a kind of space-time tunnel. Su Mu could not perceive how long the time around it had passed. He realized again and saw that the tunnel was slowly assembled when he was assembling his body, A white spot in front of me, like walking through the tunnel for a long time, finally seeing the exit.


    A sound!


    The whole people of Su Mu were pushed out, and then they saw the gate behind him closed instantly, and around


    The collapsed buildings, roads with huge cracks, rusty cars and gas stations already covered with grass on the left, Su Mu stood in the middle of a flat road, and looked at the ruins of the city in front of him.


    This is the future world?


    Su mu, who was invisible to one of the people around, suddenly felt a fear, a kind of fear born to human beings, as if the whole city suddenly became yourself.


    Standing in place for a while, Su Mu slowly slowed down the God.


    Suddenly, at this time, Su Mu heard the sound of sand behind him. It was almost subconscious. The sword in Su Mu''s hand had been stabbed back!


    A shout.


    There was no one behind him, but a white cat at his feet stared at Su mu, and slowly walked to Su Mu''s ankle and rubbed his head against his calf.


    Su Mu looked around. Is this NIMA the future world or the ruins world?


    Turning around, Su Mu headed toward the center of the city. The steel forest of the high-rise building in front of him turned upside down. Many cars stopped on the road, on both sides, even under the overpass, and so on. There was a sense of desertion. Because many of these cars were in a series of collisions, it was like human beings ignored it in the end of the world Everything wants to escape the city.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped in place because a serious problem was ignored by Su mu.Since this is the future world of the earth, what is the equipment on your body? Now Su Mu is still carrying the sword of the divine realm.


    Can''t help saying that Su Mu wants to open the system panel directly!


    However, there was no response. No matter how Su Mu operated according to the reincarnation, he could not summon the system panel. However, the sword in his hand existed.


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu really had a sense of panic.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    the white cat stood behind Su Mu''s feet and rubbed Su Mu''s legs. Moreover, it has been following Su Mu since just now, as if it had endured a long time of loneliness.


    Su Mu bent down to hold the white cat in his arms, and then continued to walk carefully.


    In front of it is the gate of a supermarket. There are two "jubilant" coin cars, which are children''s rocking chairs, but they are covered with blood and red rust.


    "Meow


    The white cat''s voice suddenly increased several times. It was like giving a warning to Su mu. It stood up in Su Mu''s arms, and its tail was high


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Put your hands behind your head! Come on At this time, two men came out slowly with pistols in front of the supermarket. At the same time, a man also appeared behind Su mu. The three men blocked Su Mu''s front and back road directly, and each person had a helmet on his head.


    Su Mu looks at the two men in front of him coming out of the glass door of the supermarket, then slowly puts his hands behind his head, and the white cat in his arms instantly jumps onto Su Mu''s shoulder.


    Bang, the sword fell to the ground. The two men opposite looked at the sword, and then slowly walked to Su Mu''s and said, "take out all the food and water on you. Hurry up! Don''t play tricks. My gun doesn''t have long eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    After surrounded by three men, Su Mu didn''t get close contact with him. Instead, he asked Su Mu to hand over his food and drinking water. In this scenario, Su Mu felt like a biochemical crisis in the movie.


    But at this time Su Mu slowly put down his hand.


    "Shit! Put your hands behind your head! Or I''ll shoot! " Su mu in front of one of the men roared, and is a kind of panic voice hoarse general.


    Su Mu looked around and asked, "just the three of you?"


    There are ruins all around, so it is very simple to hide several people. The reason why Su Mu let go is that there are no bullets in the guns of these three people. They play the trick of no bullets in front of the shadow of the remnant souls. It can only be said that these three people point their backs.


    Bang!


    The sword on the ground returned to his hand, but Su Mu frowned slightly, because he had not seen the panel of the system before, but the sword of the divine realm returned to his hand in an instant, like a call. Therefore, in this world, the reincarnation system still exists, but it can''t be summoned directly.


    "You You... "


    "How dare you come out and scare people without bullets?" Su Mu smiles.


    With a cry, Su Mu''s figure quickly turned around and kicked him in the face of the man behind him. He had no ability to react, so he was kicked to fly and rushed forward with Su Mu''s body.


    The two men wanted to go back to the supermarket to find something to fight with Su mu, but they had just turned around and had been slapped on the back by Su Mu''s sword.


    The two men fell on the ground. Su Mu slowly straightened up and pointed his sword at the two men in front of him: "take off the helmet."


    Lying on the ground, the two men suddenly realized that NIMA was not robbing others, but being robbed!


    After the two men took off their helmets, Su Mu was a little strange. The blood vessels on their faces were obviously black, as if they were poisoned, but their lips were normal


    "You Are you a soldier in service? We, we really didn''t mean to We give you all the water on our bodies All for you... " One of the men was half lying on the ground trembling.


    Su Mu looked back at the man who had been kicked before. He stood up and didn''t come over and then turned around and asked, "how many years is it now? How many months? What''s the number? What''s wrong with the world? "


    The two people on the ground are confused. Is this man from Mars? You don''t even know that?


    "Say it Su Mu cheered.


    "It''s October 7th, 20XX..."


    Su Mujing.


    20XX, five years later?


    You''re paralyzed!


    Stunned, the earth will become this hanging shape in five years?


    At present, the earth is still a flower age with excessive technology. According to this man, what Su Mu sees now is the earth five years later. In other words, in reality, the earth will face a catastrophe five years later? Will the entire civilization of the earth be destroyed?


    "We, we don''t know what happened Just overnight The whole world has changed, power failure, network paralysis, all things can not be used And then we see zombies And the monsters in reincarnation There are also earthquakes, hail, acid rain, the whole world is destroyed, all the makers are dead, no grass is born... "


    Su Mu looks around in horror. It''s not too strange for Su Mu to see a biochemical crisis. The current development of science and technology is too fast. The emergence of various biological and chemical weapons will sooner or later make the earth in crisis. And this man also said that there are monsters in reincarnation? What''s the meaning of this?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the water blue goddess. Although Su Mu always thought that they were real and could be summoned to the earth, in theory, any NPC in reincarnation, including monsters, could also appear on the earth.


    So the explanation of these two people made Su Mu thrilled. The earth became this way because of reincarnation!?


    So, the meaning of Su Mu''s occupation change is more interesting. The reincarnation destroyer, literally, is a profession to destroy the samsara. If it was not for today''s knowledge of the future of the earth, Su Mu could only interpret this occupation as an existence that destroys the balance of the game.


    "You go." Su Mu turns away from the supermarket and stands looking at the world around him.


    This is an instant Su mu can see that his location is not the center of Haitian city?


    Only because the surrounding high-rise buildings have become ruins, and many of them have collapsed, so Su Mu didn''t recognize it just now.


    However, Su Mu was shocked by this kind of thing.


    After that, Su Mu did not continue to go downtown, but toward the villa.


    Since this is five years later, there must still be people who Su Mu knows in the current world Things It''s even possible that they''ll meet the storm five years later


    The cars were abandoned, so Su Mu could only run back quickly.


    Along the way, Su Mu saw a scene after the end of the world. Buildings collapsed due to the earthquake, cracks in the road, abandoned cars and even human bones Countless daily necessities are abandoned on the road And all kinds of blood stainsSee these Su mu can not help but speed up the pace of running!


    All the way to the door of the villa, Su Mu just stood there panting slightly.


    At this time, there is a two meter wide crack at the gate of the whole villa, which even makes the whole villa independent and turns into a river at the back. Therefore, the only place that can pass through is the door of the villa.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there was a plank tied to the wall of the villa in front of the crack, which seemed to be intentional.


    Shua, Su Mu directly jumped in the past, and then walked into the villa courtyard.


    The fountain in the courtyard has been dried up for a long time, but the gate and windows are closed by various boards. Su Mu is surprised to see these boards, because some people nailed the boards up, as if they are for defense.


    Walking to the door, Su Mu slowly pushed the door and locked it.


    "Lan? Small soft? Is that you? "


    In fact, Su Mu is still afraid that the villa is occupied by others. After all, in the current world, all the goods and buildings are nameless. You can occupy any villa at will, even if you live in a bank, and nobody cares about you


    The content of the film makes Su Mu''s mood start to accelerate, because Su Mu is afraid that the people in the villa are not the people he knows


    "Anybody?" After no one responded, Su Mu called out again.


    At this time, the door lock of the door suddenly turned half a circle. Su Mu also followed him back a few steps, and then looked at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Cheep The door opened a crack, and Su Mu saw an eye slowly coming out of it, and the eye widened after seeing Su mu


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, Su Mu was shocked. The people in the opposite side were also shocked. His eyes were staring at him. He left two lines of clear tears without blinking an eye


    At this time, a long dishevelled hair is combed into a ponytail, and the hair on top of the head is a little messy, as if it has not been washed and combed for a long time.


    The girl''s face is also covered with stains. At this time, her two collarbones are more obvious. Two small holes can be seen on a gray suspender vest. Her high chest stands upright. Her waist is tightly outlined by the gray vest. Her lower body is a pair of jeans. A hole has been broken in the thigh and knee cap. A pair of white sports shoes are dirty and invisible What brand is it.


    However, Su Mu recognized her at a glance!


    Chen xiaoruan!


    Five years later, Chen xiaoruan is becoming more and more mature. Although her face has changed a little, she can only become more moving. She is less green and more mature than Su Mu knows. At this time, Chen xiaoruan looks like a woman in a movie.


    "Wow!" The girl stood in the same place for a long time. Then she burst into tears, and Su mu, who held her in her arms, cried bitterly.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and held Chen xiaoruan''s emaciated body tightly. There was a kind of colic in his heart. Although Chen xiaoruan was very thin, at present, Chen xiaoruan and Chen xiaoruan whom Su Mu knew were totally two people Su mu can feel the spine bone behind her slender waist when she holds her. In addition to her chest, Su mu can''t feel any flesh on her body


    "Woo Hoo Su mu Wuwu... " Chen xiaoruan didn''t call Su mu, Su elder brother. Su Mu also noticed this detail. However, Su Mu didn''t have the mind to ask more questions, and didn''t want to ask anything at this time. So she held Chen xiaoruan quietly and told her that she was ok, ok


    They hugged each other for two minutes. Chen xiaoruan slowly sobbed to release Su mu. However, she always hung her hands on Su Mu''s shoulders. She seemed afraid that if she let go, she would never see Su Mu again. So she looked at him


    Su Mu held Chen xiaoruan''s face and said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m here. It''s all right."


    "Well..." Chen xiaoruan wiped the tears on her face, then looked at Su Mu''s back and looked at the sky and said, "come in quickly, it''s going to be dark."


    Su Mu is directly pulled into the villa by Chen xiaoruan, and then close the door to see her skillfully lock all three locks on the gate, and then put two wooden piles in two pits behind the gate


    A series of actions are completed in one go, and there is no stranger at all. You can imagine how long she has lived here


    The villa is in a mess, and many of the furniture is gone. However, the hall is still clean. Except for Chen xiaoruan, the whole villa is cleaned the same as before


    "Xiaoruan, who else is there in the family?" Su Mu went to the sofa of the only three people left in the living room and sat down.


    Chen xiaoruan was stunned at the smell of speech, then went to a tea table in the corner of the hall and began to wash his face.


    Su Mu sat in the same place and watched Chen xiaoruan finish his washing. Then he saw that she directly carried the water in the washbasin to the kitchen. At this time, Su Mu saw that there was something like a filter in the kitchen, but it was made by hand. Two buckets were connected. The upper bucket was sand, and the lower bucket was sand and stone.


    Chen xiaoruan poured the washing water into his face and then turned around and said, "since we dispersed three years ago All the people have lost contact, the network is paralyzed, the phone can''t be used, and without any contact information, all the people have lost contact... "


    "Three years ago?"


    Chen xiaoruan nodded, and then went to Su mu. She was like a wronged little woman. She rolled herself into the sofa directly. Then she took Su Mu''s arm and put her head on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Su mu, I''m so scared and scared I''m afraid I''ll never see you again I''m afraid there will be no one I know in the world Oh I have lived here alone for two years It''s been a long time It''s been a long time... "


    Su Mu doesn''t know what happened at present, so he can only sit on the sofa and hug Chen xiaoruan''s thin shoulder.


    "How did the world become like this?" Su Mu frowned slightly.


    "Su mu, what''s wrong with you?" Chen xiaoruan suddenly raised his head and looked at Su mu, as if he felt that Su Mu was very strange, because this world has become like this, Su Mu should be very clear about it.


    However, Su Mu came from the past five years. Now Su Mu doesn''t know what is going on in the current world. He just knows that the world has become the end of the world.


    "I..." Su Mu was just about to tell Chen xiaoruan that he was from the past five years, but Zhang couldn''t say it, which made Su Mu frown again.


    Can''t you leak it?


    Is it system forced interference or what? Su Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a word "Chuan"."It''s OK." Finally Su Mu shook his head and said.


    Chen xiaoruan once again hid in Su Mu''s arms, and then held Su Mu''s arm tightly. The feeling was like fear that Su Mu would suddenly disappear.


    "Sister zero and sister Han were captured by them together. Kongshan and zero sum quack were together. Sister LAN and Wendy and Xiaoman were together. They were captured on the same day Su mu We''re going to save them! "


    "Grab it?"


    "Well, after the samsara accident, you told us not to leave the villa and go to the sea area of the General Administration of games alone. Then the next day, great changes took place in the world. The reincarnation monsters appeared, zombies appeared, earthquakes, hail, typhoons and other natural disasters. Later, sister Han was captured by a kind of white light I I I survived in the game room... "


    "In the game room?"


    "Yes, I met all the people who survived these years. All of them survived in the game room In the world In addition to being killed, the remaining people who were arrested are estimated to be It''s estimated that there are less than a million people... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Less than a million people are left in the seven or eight billion earth people? You''re kidding!!


    "At the beginning, many people survived, but zombies appeared and monsters appeared, killing them all Two years ago, you appeared and disappeared suddenly. Su mu, I and I were worried about sister Han. They have been two years Wuwu... "


    Su Mu hugs Chen xiaoruan tightly. After two years of lonely life, the girl will collapse. When she suddenly meets herself today, she will release all the fear and depression in her heart. So Su Mu hugs her tightly and tries to satisfy her sense of security.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Compressed biscuits, canned beef, chili sauce, and A few pieces of bread that had dried and could not be chewed.


    These are su Mu''s and Chen xiaoruan''s dinners, or Chen xiaoruan''s breakfast and dinner these years!


    Chen xiaoruan brought over a bowl of water, then poured it to Su mu. After that, he took the bread and dipped it into chili sauce. Then he opened it in the half bowl of water. After finishing, he handed it to Su Mu and said, "there is less and less food now. If you don''t come again, I will have to go out and look for food tomorrow..."


    Su Mu took it and put it on the table. Looking at the food in front of him that he would not even look at in the past, his heart was sour.


    There is no need for Chen xiaoruan to say that Su Mu knows how she has come over these years.


    A girl who has no strength to bind a chicken has lived alone in the doomsday world for two years. There are zombies and monsters outside. What''s more terrible is that Su Mu was robbed as soon as he entered the world.


    At the end of the day, Chen xiaoruan is alone and a beautiful girl. The only way for her to survive is to hide in the villa. When there is no food, she has to venture out to look for food. However, in recent years, all the food places around the supermarket have been wiped out, so the more Chen xiaoruan is later, the farther she has to go to look for food Things.


    Chen xiaoruan''s emaciation is estimated to avoid going out a few times. Su mu can''t imagine and can''t bear to think about how she spent her life as a girl.


    After finishing the dinner, Chen xiaoruan smiles sweetly and looks at Su Mu contentedly and says: "although it is a little bit less, it is already very satisfied. Eat quickly. We will go to sleep on the second floor in the evening, and try our best to avoid letting zombies smell our smell."


    Su Mu picked up the "dinner" and smelled it to understand why Chen xiaoruan had to dip the bread with chili sauce. It turned out that the bread had been moldy for a long time, but it was only after she cleaned it up in advance that it did not look moldy.


    The taste is spicy, sweet, moldy and bitter in the water. Su Mu doesn''t want to describe it in words. It can be said that people in this world will eat anything they can eat, even Man eats man!


    Su Mu ate slowly, now there is no need to save food, because he su Mu came, this meal will be Chen xiaoruan''s last moldy bread! Su Mu swears!


    After eating the food, Su Mu put down the dishes and chopsticks to see Chen xiaoruan hanging a smile: "finished."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then he saw that there was still left at the bottom of his bowl Half a mouth? Half a mouth?


    Nodding, Su Mu drank the rest of the bottom of the bowl and put it on the table. At this time, Chen xiaoruan slowly picked up the bowl and said, "the water resource is too short. If it wasn''t for the filter, I would not have lived today..."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chen xiaoruan led Su Mu into his room. It was the same as before, but the sheets and furniture were worn out, but they were still clean.


    "You sit down for a while, and I''ll come when I go."


    The sword of Shenyu reappeared in her hand, but Su Mu still couldn''t summon the system panel. When talking with Chen xiaoruan just now, she knew that she couldn''t summon any objects of reincarnation. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fallen into this situation. Moreover, Su Mu couldn''t say that she was from the past and could not say anything that conflicted with the world. This increased Su Mu''s understanding of the world The difficulty.


    After about ten minutes, Su Mu saw Chen xiaoruan change into clothes. In addition to the suspender vest, she changed into a pair of shorts, and saw that her long hair was also combed, which was obviously wiped with water.


    "Su mu, let''s sleep." It''s already dark. Su Mu has only been in this world for more than six hours, so there''s no need to worry. But Chen xiaoruan''s words make su Mu a little confused. Shall we go to bed?


    After su mu, she sees Chen xiaoruan sitting directly on the bed, and then helps to untie Su Mu''s shoes. Then she looks at Su Mu''s eyes. Slowly, she closes her eyes and begins to breathe quickly And want to kiss Su mu


    Su Mu was shocked!


    What''s the situation?


    "Small, small and soft..."


    "Well?"


    "I, I have some things I can''t remember..."


    Chen xiaoruan opened her eyes, then looked at Su mu in amazement, but then chuckled. She sat beside Su mu, then took Su Mu''s big hand and said, "you really don''t remember anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Do you remember the size of your harem?"


    "Er..."


    Pooh!


    Chen xiaoruan lost his voice again and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. You''re left with me besides sister Han and sister zero Maybe you''ve been cheating on us with other women... "


    "That..."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. We don''t blame you. The world is like this. What else can we do? You really don''t remember what happened between us? "


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Chen xiaoruan pursed her lips and said, "hum, you forced me to follow me five years ago Hum, you want to cheat now? You''ve been with me for months before the end of the day, and you really don''t remember? ""Months?"


    "Yes." Chen xiaoruan blinked her big eyes. If she had been another two people, the girl would have cried bitterly at this time. However, Chen xiaoruan knew that Su Mu was a man. He didn''t have to shirk his responsibility because he had too many responsibilities. There was no need to shirk his responsibilities.


    "Oh."


    "Oh what?" Five years later, Chen xiaoruan is no longer as green and astringent as she was. At this time, she has become an imperial sister, a mature and steady woman, a strong woman, and a strong woman who survived alone for two years at the end of the day.


    Su Mu slowly put his arm around her neck and then slowly kissed her.


    Chen xiaoruan''s cold mouth has a light fragrance, and his thin body and white skin make su Mu feel familiar and strange


    It can be said that five years ago, Su Mu only appeared and disappeared in her world two years ago. Chen xiaoruan couldn''t wait to be in love with Su mu. They hugged and kissed each other, and they directly entered the theme within a few minutes. The warm Chen xiaoruan made Su Mu have a different kind of excitement, and a strong sense of self blame was in Su Mu''s heart. So Su Mu cherished this moment ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan was no more than 100 Jin. Su Mu picked her up and rolled her from bed to bed. Chen xiaoruan was very active, hot and crazy to ask for it. She was still lingering for an hour. Until she was exhausted, she was lying in Su Mu''s arms with a red face. (in extraordinary times, allergic words should be avoided as much as possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Roar ~"


    "Kazi ~"


    there were all kinds of noises coming from outside. Su Mu was lying on the bed and Chen xiaoruan was lying in her arms.


    "Night is the world of zombies." Chen xiaoruan did not seem to have much fear, just hung a smile and pressed his face tightly against Su Mu''s chest.


    A girl lived alone in a villa for two years and had to bear the sound of zombie activities at night. Su Mu really couldn''t imagine how a weak Chen xiaoruan had grown up to be like this.


    So Su Mu hugged her tightly and said, "go to find Zihan with me tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll never be separated from you this time."


    "Hehe, I won''t let you go if you want to go."


    Chen xiaoruan was smiling sweetly. Then she stood up and put on her inner garment, a bib and a light blue triangular underwear. She stood up and said, "I forgot to tell you, there is a person who is very powerful at night. Would you like to have a look?"


    Su Mu also stood up, but the leaves did not touch his body. Chen xiaoruan said with a smile: "put on your clothes..."


    "No Su Mu laughs and follows her to the window on the second floor.


    At this time, the night is not too dark. Although there is no neon light in the city, and there is no bustling lights, but there is a bright moon hanging in the sky. To Su Mu''s surprise, the moon


    "Is it shocking? The moon is incomplete. " Chen xiaoruan looked at the sky which was originally a full moon night, but the bright moon lacked a very neat gap, just like being cut off by a knife.


    "Roar ~"


    "roar!"


    At this time, on the road in front of the villa, zombies began to rush wildly. Countless zombies ran towards the direction of the city center, until one kilometer away from the villa, there was a man in black standing at the door of another villa.


    With a sword in his hand, the man cut and killed the zombies crazily, and left a large number of them in the cracks on the side of the road.


    Although Su''s ability to jump out of the ghost''s body can''t be seen in any kind of special effects right now, it can''t even jump out of the wrong way.


    "Is it familiar?" Chen xiaoruan is standing by the window, Su Mu is holding her behind her.


    "Is this reincarnation skill?"


    "Yes, I was curious about the ability to use reincarnation in the real world, and today I''ve seen you prove it even more." Chen xiaoruan slightly raised his head and looked at Su mu, because Su Mu''s sword in his hand was the sword of God''s realm in reincarnation when he called the door!


    The man who is killing a zombie in the distance also has a sword in his hand. Therefore, he is an assassin in reincarnation. However, in recent years, Chen xiaoruan has seen such a person who can use reincarnation skills in reality. Other people are as common as her. Meeting a zombie is the end of escaping.


    "Su mu, I feel that there is a great relationship between reincarnation and this step in the world. Not to mention that the reincarnation monster suddenly appeared in the limited real world five years ago, just the weapons and skills that you can use in the real world can prove this."


    Su Mu nodded: "in fact, when I summoned the blue goddess, they were already doomed to have such a day."


    "Yes, we were all surprised when you first summoned the goddess Shuilan five years ago. Later, you can call any goddess, including the goddess Lieyu. So


    "The supreme god of time and space?"


    "Yes, you don''t remember anything? Besides the seven elements, there are two supreme gods. One is Lieyu, the supreme god of time and space in the light system, and the other is the supreme god of XXX. What''s the matter with you in recent years? "


    Startled!


    What Chen xiaoruan said was blocked in part? This is the real world. Chen xiaoruan was silent when he said another supreme God after Lieyu. Moreover, he could not tell what Chen xiaoruan was saying


    "It''s OK. Some memories don''t exist."


    "Oh."


    "Little soft..."


    "Well?"


    "Hard work."


    "What?"


    Su Mu smiles, then holds Chen xiaoruan directly and pulls her blue bottom trousers.


    "Ah Su mu, you are good or bad... "


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the people in the distance chopping zombies, two people here lingering sprint, this feeling makes Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu crazy excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Su Mu slowly sat up, and then dressed and looked at the sweet Chen xiaoruan who was sleeping on the bed. It was estimated that she had not slept so steadily in these years.


    Outside the noise has been reduced, Su Mu opened the window to see a kilometer away, the man is still crazy cutting zombies, it seems that there is no physical overdraft.Open the door, Su Mu walked to the villa courtyard.


    With a meow, the white cat followed Su Mu again and rubbed Su Mu''s calf.


    "You haven''t gone, have you?" Su Mu smiles and then wraps it up. The little guy jumps on Su Mu''s shoulder without being polite.


    Because there were cracks on both sides of the villa, Su Mu didn''t have to worry about the zombies coming.


    Take out the sword of the divine realm, Su Mu jumps out quickly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The zombie immediately turned around and began to pounce on Su Mu after feeling Su Mu''s existence.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    There is no yellow sword Qi effect, some are just a crazy gas attack, and then you can see the zombie in front of you instantly being killed.


    "Ding! An empirical value of 245548 was obtained. "


    Su Mu was shocked again!


    You still have experience?


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s unbelievable that every Zombie''s experience is worth a lot of death.


    Monsters in samsara will explode food, but is this the real world?


    Su Mu picked up a bottle of mineral water on the ground, then opened it and drank it. The pure water was not fake, but it was a little crazy.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The killing lasted more than an hour. Su Mu picked up a piece of bread in addition to the bottle of mineral water. It was unbelievable.


    But this one hour also made Su Mu think of a problem.


    Five years later, the earth is dominated by reincarnation, so these zombies are not only human beings, but also systematic monsters. The mineral water and food burst out should be a signal for human survival. In this case, why does reincarnation destroy the earth and let human beings live?


    Isn''t this a contradiction?


    So, Su Mu suddenly had an idea, that is to go to the game bureau to have a look.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Mu had already been near the man who had painted the monster before, but when Su Mu saw this man, he was surprised: "is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Su Mu was very surprised to see that man by moonlight, because he didn''t expect him to be here.


    After seeing Su mu, the man was also obviously surprised. He stopped cutting down the zombies around him and jumped directly on the top of the house. Su Mu followed suit, and the zombies below kept shouting.


    "You finally show up." Wen Ren looks east at Su Mu Dao.


    This man is Zihan''s cousin, Wenren Xiangdong. His presence here really surprised Su mu. After all, he should be in Kyoto. Even if it is the end of the world, he should not appear in Haitian city.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing people looking east at the zombie below: "sister Han is in Kyoto, shouldn''t you go to her?"


    "In Kyoto? If you can use reincarnation skills and weapons, why don''t you save it? "


    "Did I save it?"


    "Well?"


    "The world is controlled by reincarnation. Do you have to take some responsibility for this? Now people all over the world are controlled by reincarnation. Each country has four consoles. As long as you destroy these consoles, you can completely get rid of the reincarnation control. But over the years, how many people have died in the console City, and now no one has the luxury of destroying the console. Therefore, you should have appeared to solve this problem. "


    "Console?"


    "Yes, refreshing monsters and grabbing the living humans are all done by these consoles, don''t you know?"


    "Be clear."


    Wen Ren looks at Su Mu strangely to the East. As long as he has contact with the outside world, as long as he can use game skills and props, he should know all these things. Seeing Su Mu looks like he doesn''t know anything, which makes Wen Xiang Dong very strange.


    However, he said for a moment: "in China, there are one in Beijing, one in xiahai, one in Xilan and one in Nanyun. There are millions of monsters refreshed every day in four control stations. After these monsters appear, they will hunt and kill the living human beings crazily, and make all kinds of destructive attacks, causing the surrounding buildings to be completely destroyed. No one can solve these problems Monsters will make them crazy spread on the Chinese mainland, and soon spread all over the country


    "You should fix these consoles."


    Su Mu stood in the same place and frowned slightly, and then asked about all kinds of news about the world.


    After that, Su Mu understood.


    It is indeed reincarnation that controls the earth and begins to brush monsters in the real world. However, he hears that the reincarnation is a product of alien beings, which can be regarded as wormhole transmission type. Then, some monsters without intelligence quotient will be installed with chips, and then they will be controlled to do things for "aliens", which will lead to this situation on earth.


    However, Wen Ren Xiang Dong can not tell whether these so-called aliens exist or not, and it is also unclear whether the world is controlled by aliens. All plots must be solved from the four control platforms.


    After that, Wen Ren didn''t stay in the East for a long time. After talking with Su mu, he told Su Mu that he must go to rescue Zihan and disappear in the middle of the night.


    Su Mu killed some zombies before returning to the villa, but still did not encounter the system monster that heard people say to the East, and dropped a bottle of mineral water on the way back.


    After returning to the villa, Su put the bread and water on the table.


    Go upstairs and have a look at the sweet Chen xiaoruan who is sleeping. Su Mu calls the door of the future directly in situ.


    "Ding! The future world opens, calls the door of the future, and after leaving, the current world will enter the freeze frame time point, and the next time you enter, the time will still be calculated from the time you leave the node. "


    Su Mu is surprised. That is to say, he is leaving at 5:00 a.m. the next time he enters the world or at 5:00 a.m., will the time of the world flow according to his own entry?


    Shua entered the door of the future.


    When Su Mu appeared in the bedroom again, she found that the goddess of Fengxi was still standing on the edge of the bed. After seeing Su Mu back, she said, "what does the master feel?"


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess Fengxi, and then sat down and said, "you are all real beings."


    Instead of answering Su Mu''s question, Fengxi asked, "did you not affirm this matter before, master?"


    "But I didn''t expect reincarnation to control the whole world."


    "Reincarnation itself is not a game."


    "Is it a transmission bridge in your world?"


    The goddess shook her head and did not speak. Then she disappeared in place and entered the sacred tower.


    Su mu, however, was more and more frightened when he thought about it. It was so frightening that it seemed like a dream, but he had to admit the truth of the matter.


    Dong Dong!


    "Brother Su, are you up? I came in? " Chen xiaoruan pushed the door in.


    Su Mu was as like as two peas on the bed, looking at the shy and shy Chen Xiaoruan in front of him. He felt just like the one she had just met, but felt the difference in temperament was like two people.


    "Brother Su, this is what sister zero asked me to give you." Chen xiaoruan took a shirt and put it on Su Mu''s hanger and said, "you lost that shirt, sister zero, and let you replace it with a new one.""Oh." Su mu can''t help but feel a little bit Little embarrassment Just a moment ago, she was rolling bed sheet with her, but now suddenly I feel that she has not been touched, even kissing It''s a wonderful feeling


    Su Mu couldn''t avoid looking at Chen xiaoruan a few times during the meal. This feeling is too strange.


    In the evening, the game goes online.


    As soon as Su Mu entered the samsara, he received news that Yanhuang began to dissolve, long shisan withdrew from Yanhuang, er SuBai and the emperor were removed from the post of president by the board of directors, Yanhuang''s mechanism was dissolved, and the game guild warehouse was sold to compensate for the economic losses of the board of directors, which instantly caused a sensation in China.


    No one can buy Yanhuang super guild, so their end is actually disbanded. The most important thing is that no one dares to buy Yanhuang. In huangtianzhou district at this time, no one dares to fight against Shenyu. With the support of Kyoto to Shenyu, it can be said that there are few rivals in the whole Shenyu area in China, and even fewer people dare to confront it.


    Therefore, Yanhuang disbanded, and the Shenyu family became the largest, and the mythical Empire became the second largest super guild in China.


    In addition, Su Mu didn''t enter the future world again. Su Mu had to find out the reason for this.


    Therefore, it lasted seven days and successfully defended the beast tide. The overall mainstream level of reincarnation players has reached 85, and a large part of high playing level has started to turn five. Su Mu has reached 108 level of terror, becoming the first in China.


    In addition, on the last day of Su Mu''s defense against the second beast tide, the system announced that the curtain of the national war was opened, and the map of the top of the world was opened, and the temple was opened.


    However, in the time of reincarnation, Su Mu went to the underworld instead of the top of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the map of the top of the world is opened, and players can enter the top of the world with level requirements at that time. The entry condition is level 100. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the border transmission array is opened and reincarnated in the world. Each region (country) opens a multi-dimensional transmission array, which can transmit up to one million people each time. The transmission number is unlimited. The minimum transmission level is 80. The transmission can only be used by guild border warfare. The cost is calculated by level and quantity. Players can use the teleport array to conduct cross-border national wars, and they can also conduct wars on the top of the world map. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation notice: the temple is opened, and the temple is located at the end of the giant river on the top of the world. Entering the temple can obtain the player''s title, combat power attribute and the pass reward of the copy. The minimum entry condition of the temple is 120 level. "


    Su Mu stood on the city wall and looked at all kinds of screens of the system and couldn''t help but smile. The era of reincarnation of national war has come. The top of the world is a national war battlefield. Similarly, there is a national war battlefield between countries and regions.


    In addition, all countries and regions within the reincarnation can attack and attack after the transmission array is opened. Of course, the conditions for a country to transmit are not only as simple as the level, but also apply one day in advance to prepare for your attack.


    Because it''s not a garrison war, the preparation time is also very limited.


    In addition to Su Mu''s knowing smile, the members of Shenyu also wore smiles. Xia Feng and other militant elements were even more excited. The national war finally came. Now, what we are waiting for is the national war. There is no place for China to break through. As for the mythical Empire, it doesn''t matter whether to fight or not because it crosses the continent. Moreover, the Shenyu is no more than God The reputation of the empire is small, so even if it is to fight, it is the mythical empire that is in a hurry rather than the divine realm.


    "Brother, the national war has finally come!"


    Xia Feng looks excited at Su mu.


    Members of the latter go to the top of the world to count the number of heads that go beyond the top of the world tomorrow


    "Good!"


    People are excited. Although it takes 100 levels to enter the map of the top of the world, now there are players in the divine realm who have started to turn five. And because of the tide of beasts, even if there are no members with five turns, they are basically approaching level 100. Therefore, before long, most members of the divine realm will be able to enter the top map of the world.


    The top of the world is not only a national war map, but also five times the explosion rate outside. This is also one of the important reasons to attract the world''s major guilds.


    In addition, the opening of this temple made Su Mu a little bit surprised. He could only enter the place by 120, and the new location was on the map of the top of the world. That is to say, it would take at least 120 to see the true face of the temple.


    So after arranging everything, Su Mu came to the capital of the underworld.


    After the tide of beasts, after more than half a month, players in the underworld have basically reached level 110. Because it is difficult to upgrade high-level players, the earth''s reincarnation is about to catch up with the players in the underworld.


    Su Mu had a vague feeling that a bigger war would break out after the national war.


    When Su Mu came to Rose''s bedroom, Su Mu found that she was wearing a white dress with white suspenders and silk stockings.


    "Tut, who told you that? You''re not from earth, are you? " Su Mu died of curiosity. How did the rose know the hobbies of human beings on earth? What''s more, Su Mu''s clothes made him feel like he couldn''t stop.


    Rose stood up, tall and slightly plump figure is more charming, she went to Su mu, is still a cold tone way: "look for me, is there anything else?"


    Keke, it was really said by rose, but Su Mu could not admit it. So she directly hugged Rose''s back waist, then put her lips in her ear and gently said, "no, I just came to see you and miss you."


    Rose face slightly red, she broke open Su Mu''s arm, and then put the file bag in her hand on the cabinet behind her, and then she saw the system transfer those file bags away from the bedroom.


    After that, rose turned and looked at Su Mu who was close to her. She had a feeling of defeat: "mu, wait for me for a moment, OK? There are still some things to deal with. "


    "Well, no problem. You can wait as long as you want." Su Mu turned and walked outside the rose''s bedroom.


    Two hours later, rose stretched out and poured a glass of wine for Su mu, then handed it to Su Mu and said, "go ahead, what can I do for you?"


    "I miss you."


    "Come on, don''t regret it."


    "I really miss you." Su Mu didn''t tell lies. She missed this woman very much. She was sexy and cold, but she pretended to be indifferent. She was very hot but pretended to be indifferent


    "No, I''m gone." Ming Di rose said she would turn around and leave her bedroom.


    "Well, I really miss you."


    Rose''s body was obviously stunned. Then she stood in the same place and slowly lowered her head and asked in a low voice: "really Is it


    Su Mu laughed, picked up the rose directly from his back and went to the direction of the big bed and said, "really, I miss you very much. I miss you as much as you miss me.""Love yourself."


    "That''s it, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of ups and downs, Su Mu leaned on the edge of the bed, looking at the rose slowly wearing clothes: "rose, do you know the temple?"


    Rose''s silk stockings on her snow-white left leg stopped just half way through. She was obviously a little surprised and surprised, so she stopped for three seconds before continuing to put on her socks.


    "Have you been to the temple?"


    "Can I go?"


    "Not now."


    Su Mu sat up and said, "how many things do you know about the temple?"


    Rose put on the silk stockings on both legs, then sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Su Mu and said, "the temple, as the name suggests, is the place to locate the deity. When you mortals have reached a certain capacity, you will become gods in your mouth, and samsara is also set in this way."


    "Is there a God?"


    "You can understand it as a kind of extraordinary form. God is not as powerful and changeable as you imagined. Although the ability is much stronger than ordinary people, it is not as complicated as you think."


    Rose stood up and put on her clothes before she said, "in a word, the temple is the place where all people yearn for, and it is the place leading to the condensation of deities. Entering there, the grade will no longer be important. The important thing is character, just like the water blue goddess. So, if you can, try to get a higher character in the temple, which will help your future development Exhibition and destiny. "


    Su Mu is a little confused. Should it be so complicated?


    "You come with me." Rose put on all her clothes and then put on a long purple dress, which covered her silk stockings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The capital of the underworld.


    Although the players in the Dark Island wearing a purple veil are still walking around the city, they don''t know her.


    Since the last time she let Kui Wang take over the task, few players have met the emperor of the underworld directly, so most of them know Kui Wang and few of them know rose.


    So Su Mu walked directly forward a few steps while following the rose, and then held the little hand of rose. The latter was stunned and wanted to get rid of Su mu, but Su Mu made rose quiet with a word.


    "Why? You''re my woman, you can''t pull a hand? Shall I announce the whole underworld? "


    Rose''s face was slightly red. Although the cold emperor was very wise, she became more "idiotic" after facing such a thick skinned guy as Su mu. There was no way to take Su Mu every time, so she could only let Su Mu lead her little hand forward.


    While walking Su mu, he asked about some things about the underworld. In the players'' eyes, they were like a couple of lovers.


    Rose at the beginning was still very stiff, but slowly also relaxed, and feel very comfortable by Su Mu holding hands, so the woman''s face from time to time still hung a smile.


    "In fact, I know there are many things you can''t tell me, but I ask, do you need to nod or shake your head, OK?"


    Rose looked at the front, looked back at her Su mu, thought for a while, then nodded her head and said, "OK, don''t go too far."


    Su Mu smiles. He knows what rose means because many of the secrets of reincarnation are involved in them, but they can''t tell the players that once leaked, there will be punishments such as punishment from heaven. So Su Mu often asks Shuilan for answers, but they don''t answer.


    But rose and Su Mu do not have any contractual relationship, so it is relatively safer to ask her at this time than to ask the water blue goddess.


    "Samsara is a parallel universe, isn''t it? In other words, it is a parallel world, connecting many civilized worlds in the universe, such as the aliens we call the earth people


    Su Mu walked backward, looking at the expression of rose seriously, and rose was held by Su Mu and nodded to indicate that Su Mu was right.


    In fact, Su Mu was basically certain about this problem. When he met the meteor, he thought that since the Centennial reincarnation is not earth man, it must be other planet players, or some civilizations in the parallel universe. (students who don''t understand the parallel universe please Baidu)


    Su Mu nodded and continued to ask: "also, you are real, and are entities, just like human beings, but your genes are different from human beings, is that right?"


    Rose did not shake her head or nod this time, but seriously looked at Su Mu and hung up a smile, which made Su Mu very surprised.


    "If you don''t respond, I''ll be right."


    The rose still has no answer.


    Su Mu hung up a smile, and finally confirmed one thing, the water blue goddess, they are real existence, and like human beings have flesh and blood, but they are not from the earth, but from another world.


    The human civilization on the earth must be different from that of other planets. Maybe the genes of aliens are stronger than human beings?


    Of course, the reason why these alien civilizations do not directly invade the earth is that they do not have such technology to come to earth, but bridge the earth civilization through the whole system game age.


    Su Mu suddenly realized that there was a problem. Su Mu saw the scene five years after the earth in the future gate of Fengxi goddess, which should be caused by the people in the rose world.


    Therefore, Su Mu had to ask a very sensitive question.


    "So, your world civilization is preparing for invasion of the earth, isn''t it?"


    Once this problem is established, the blue goddess, the rose and the angel will become enemies to some extent.


    Rose still did not speak, but quietly by Su Mu holding hands with him slowly walk.


    In this case, Su Mu now understands why the elemental goddess said "water blue" in the divine region world. They may not be completely loyal.


    To some extent, the water blue goddess was in a hostile state before being conquered by Su mu. Their world itself was the enemy of the earth''s human beings!


    That''s why the element goddess said that the water blue women were not necessarily completely loyal. This loyalty did not refer to Su Mu himself, but to all mankind!


    "Well..."


    Rose walked forward a few steps, and then directly put her index finger on Su Mu''s lips and said, "mu, you just need to remember that no matter in any case, every living creature of every civilization is independent. Therefore, even the people in our world may not be the same as the master''s idea. Therefore, in any case, rose, scorching, blue water, we are all It''s the most loyal to you. Just remember that. "


    Su Mu smiles and kisses Rose''s finger gently. The latter lowers his head and takes back his finger. "So, please don''t think of us as your imaginary enemy. Even if one day I have to, I believe it''s not only me, but also Shuilan. Even if they commit suicide, they won''t hurt you. The rose can guarantee that."Su Mu took Rose''s hands and said with a smile, "are you stupid? Commit suicide? No one can hurt you with me, and I promise you that. "


    Rose pulled Su Mu to go on and said no more.


    Su Mu continued to ask, "in fact, samsara is not the product of your world, but reincarnation is like a connection that you capture signals and other things, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So the civilization of your world is no higher than that of the earth, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Even more backward than earth civilization, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    "Why?"


    Su Mu looked at Rose and said with a smile: "in this case, it''s not fantastic that the master of your world wants to occupy the earth?"


    "But our genes are stronger than you earthlings. Why can''t we control reincarnation but become reincarnation gods? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Rose''s question immediately asked Su mu. Maybe reincarnation is the product of the earth, or the heart core made by meteorite from the sky. However, rose is right. Why can earth people only be players, while people in that world can become reincarnation gods?


    This is largely unscientific, because if rose is also a kind of civilized human beings, they should enter samsara with earthlings to become players, not NPC.


    Rose light way: "because of gene."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    All the way to the southeast corner of the capital of the underworld, rose stood on a small square, where players were very rare, but Su Mu saw a palace at the end of the square.


    Rose stood in place and looked at the palace and said, "at the beginning, I wanted to enter the palace for countless times, but I didn''t have the right to enter. Since I became the queen of the underworld, I also understood some things I didn''t know. I think you should learn more about it, although I''m a bit anti clan


    Rose''s figure walked forward slowly, but Su Mu said with a smile: "marry the chicken, follow the chicken, marry the dog, follow the dog, you are all Laozi''s people, naturally want to face me?"


    "Don''t be so sentimental." Rose''s scolding made Su Mu feel like a coquettish.


    Came to the door, rose looked up at the small palace plaque: Secret hall.


    Push the door and enter, at this time, passing players can not help but be surprised, and soon a large number of players rushed to come, but in the palace when they are close to it, they are blocked by the border.


    Players in the underworld are shocked. This palace is almost universally recognized, and no one can enter it. How many experts have experimented, and people who have reached level 120 have no permission to enter. But they just saw two "players" enter?


    The city of the underworld exploded, and countless people began to come here to watch. A large number of players talked about it. However, more players still thought that those witnesses were dazzled and so on


    ¡­¡­


    The palace was dark, but the rose waved her arm slightly. In an instant, the oil lamps on both sides of the wall beat and lit up, which was not spectacular.


    Su Mu discovered at this time that the first half of the palace was a ten meter wide black corridor. There was a statue in the middle of each two oil lamps. These statues were very exquisite, gorgeous in clothes, and solemn in appearance. There were men and women in different positions, and all of them were armed.


    "This is a statue of the kings of the underworld." Rose stood in place and said.


    Su Mu went to the left side of the wall, looked at the beautiful and cold female statue, and then looked back at the rose.


    "Well, that''s me after the fall." Rose nodded to indicate that Su Mu was not wrong.


    Under the statue, Su Mu also saw some introduction of strength.


    [the 89th king of the underworld - Rose goddess]


    [Gao Leng, serious, mature and steady, she was demoted to the underworld after the war between gods and demons, and became the 89th king of the underworld with the help of her husband]


    seeing this, Su Mu looked back at the rose, the latter''s face turned slightly red and looked elsewhere, because rose had seen these introductions for a long time, and she had to admit that she was reincarnated There are also many things that their world can''t control, such as this kind of prophecy.


    This introduction does not have su Mu''s name, but it is summed up in two words: husband. This has proved that rose will marry Su mu in the future, which is beyond doubt.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, someone''s husband."


    "Look at the point." Don''t overdo the rose.


    "Well, look at the point, but isn''t the word husband the key point? I think it''s the most important point in the introduction, ha ha. "


    "You..."


    Su Mu turned around and grabbed Rose''s back waist, then directly pulled rose to Su Mu''s body and held her from behind. Su Mu put his mouth close to Rose''s ear and said, "rose, no matter what the future, you are my woman can''t run away."


    "I didn''t plan to run, no matter what the future, you are the husband of the Rose Queen of my Lin clan."


    "Lin nationality?"


    "Look at the data."


    "Oh, oh." Su Mu knew it was their secret again.


    [rose, the king of the underworld, has 19 fighting power, 8 heavenly defense, 9 savvy, reincarnation character; supreme God, ultimate achievement; supreme God. ¡¿


    the moment under the statue made Su Mu frown a little: "what is the attribute of combat power?"


    "You can understand that one point of combat power is equivalent to 10000 attack power of reincarnation."


    "Really?"


    Su Mu was surprised. At that time, Su Mu suspected that such a comparison was made, but he didn''t expect it was really like this.


    Su Mu Pu attacked more than 50000 damage points when he was fighting against er su Bai and the three of them were defending. At that time, Su Mu thought whether this combat power was 10000 attack power, and now he was really guessed by Su mu.


    If you follow this kind of urination, after all the Shenyu suits are opened That''s quite terrifying. Su Mu doesn''t know how many pieces of Shenyu suit there are. If there are ten pieces in total, if each piece has 5 points of combat power, it is 50 points of combat power, that is to say, 500000 attack power?


    Your mother criticizes!


    Rose leaned in Su Mu''s arms and continued: "combat power is a kind of data for the sublimation of attack power and the calculation method of character God. What you asked me about the temple before is this kind of sublimation. After players reach level 120 and certain conditions, they will be able to enter the temple on the map of the top of the world. Entering there will no longer be important, but the two categories of combat power and sky defense will be important Sex, because I include aqua blue, they can''t share our main property panel, so you can''t know. ""Then why are you telling me now? Not afraid of punishment? "


    "Because you have triggered this" mission "on your own initiative, the temple is the key word, and you also have the attribute of combat power. Otherwise, I still dare not bring you here, or I will directly erase it in the reincarnation world."


    Su Mu touched the statue and found it was a kind of stone.


    "These materials are not immutable. They will be changed as long as I am alive, but things that are not predicted will not change generally." Rose explained.


    Su Mu looks at the statue next to rose, which is the afterlife of Su mu last time, and the introduction is basically the same as Su Mu knows.


    Release the rose, Su Mu took out the sword of God domain.


    Kazam, Zizi


    "Mu..."


    Su Mu directly scratched the last few words in the rose achievement.


    "The ultimate achievement of the Supreme God? I ha ha! Your highest achievement should be God''s domain Su Mu was so strong that he took back the sword of God.


    Rose is stunned, but her heart is warm. Because of the resurrection and inflammation, Rose''s character can''t be promoted. Therefore, the information in the secret hall will show that she can''t break through the highest divine level, and Su Mu''s doing so means that he has never forgotten this matter.


    As for the God domain God, rose did not dare to think, and did not want to force.


    Pulling Su Mu forward, there are various statues at both ends of the corridor, the king of each generation of the underworld.


    "A king is ten thousand years in power. How long is the underworld? Is the background of reincarnation more than 10000 years? "


    "Are you finally aware of the problem?" Rose suddenly giggled and surprised Su mu.


    "Of course, I am aware of this problem. According to the background of reincarnation, the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago was the starting point, and now it is a period of development. You entered the underworld between 8000 and 10000 years ago? Why are there 89 kings of the underworld? According to a king for ten thousand years, isn''t this reincarnation history traced back to 890000 years ago


    "Perhaps more distant?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Don''t say it''s more distant. Do you know what the earth was like 89 million years ago?"


    "It''s a desolate place. There''s no civilization."


    "Since you know..."


    Rose suddenly stood in the original tunnel: "do you know, in the dinosaur era after the earth''s vacancy period?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Su Mu is confused again. Rose is right. Many times on the earth can not be traced back, such as ice age, dinosaur era, etc. these times are too far away, so even if there is a million years in the middle of which human beings do not know, it is not impossible.


    So, how did the pyramids come into being? Is it really made by aliens? Or is it made by earth civilization? How did the earth people do it at the beginning is still a puzzle. There are too many unsolved mysteries in the world.


    Rose stood at the end of the corridor, and then said, "earth, there are many things that you humans cannot understand at present."


    Su Mu looks at the biggest statue at the end of the corridor.


    A woman was wearing a gold crown, and her robes were scattered. The statue, which was more than ten meters high, was inlaid with purple gems, which was extremely amazing. However, Su Mu was even more shocked. Because the statue was too delicate, the appearance of the statue was clearly seen. This man


    Su Mu turned to look at the rose, the latter hung a faint smile and said: "I saw the first time and your mood is the same, very shocked, shocked, she, and I look too much like."


    What''s more, it''s too similar? The statue of the first king of the underworld is rose, OK? Looks can be similar, but temperament, that kind of expression on the aura can not be changed, this first generation of Hades is rose, yes.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and then looked at the following brief introduction.


    [the first king of the underworld - XX, divinity; God of the divine realm, combat power; 1500 points, heavenly defense; 1950 points, understanding; 9. ¡¿


    [introduction: he created the king of the underworld, created the underworld world, and cast the God of the strongest fighting power at the beginning of the reincarnation of Hongmeng. ¡¿


    [achievements: fought alone the four sacred beasts of the underworld, the dead beast, the aged beast, the Hongmeng beast, the multi fierce beast, and was granted one of the four holy reverences of reincarnation. He was promoted to the title of king of the seven realms. He was proud to fight against the reincarnation master God, and was granted the title of heaven. ¡¿


    [falling: 890000 years ago, with unknown life span, legendary life, lonely life, no offspring, no partner, no friends and no friends. ¡¿


    "what about the name?" When Su Mu saw it, the name on it had disappeared.


    Rose also shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t have a name when I saw it at the beginning, so it''s certain that the background of this reincarnation is not 10000 years ago, but millions of years ago. The war between gods and demons is only an opportunity."


    "What do you mean by showing me these?"


    "Go to the temple and see what the first generation of the temple was called, what achievements it was, and who fought fiercely with." Rose looking at Su Mu said seriously.


    Su Mu suddenly realized that rose herself also doubted that the first king of the underworld was her own, so she needed to prove whether it was the same as he imagined. If there was news about the four saints in the temple, or the news of reincarnation dominating God, would there be news about the first king of the underworld, so as to know the name of the first king of the underworld Is the word "Rose"!


    If it was, it would be more frightening. Su Mu also understood why rose was so nervous. The first generation of feelings in the underworld had a direct relationship with her.


    When they left the secret hall, they were sent out directly, so they did not meet any players. Su Mu stayed in Rose''s bedroom for a while before leaving the underworld.


    After offline, Su Mu wanted to go to the future world, but because of the delay of the official forum, he couldn''t make it.


    During the meal, Su Mu looked at Chen xiaoruan from time to time. This girl said that she would be her own woman in the future, which made Su Mu a little uncomfortable, because now she is a girl who is as good as before, and has no relationship with her. But once Su Mu thinks about the future, she will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Su Mu was joked about by Zhou wen0 Diao that he fell in love with Chen xiaoruan, which made Su Mu a black line.


    Online the next day.


    "Brother Su, the number of people has been counted out. At present, there are only 108 people in our God Kingdom who are over 100 level, and some of them are at level 99." Chen xiaoruan said in the hall of the resident city.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, I see. Urge those members who want to make five turns to upgrade their level as quickly as possible. The props in the guild warehouse can be exchanged for 20% off."


    "OK, I know brother su." Chen xiaoruan turns to leave.


    Then zero came in.


    "Back."


    "Well, Heyang''s account number has been found out. The man is in Yinsan, so we can''t investigate specifically. The remnant soul has entered Yinsan and is ready to make a detailed investigation."


    "How many grades?"


    "89.


    " hurry up. "


    "Ready to go to the top of the world?"


    "Well."


    "I won''t go."


    "Whatever you want."


    At this time, falling away and tears falling flowers came in, and the latter said, "boss, people are ready to start at any time."


    "OK, go to the imperial city transfer point and get ready."After offline yesterday, Su Mu had checked the official forum. Now many countries in the world have entered the map of the world''s top. Although the number of people is not large, it is also a signal that the map of national war has been opened. After the animal tide, most players have approached level 100. Su Mu believes that in less than a month, the map of the top of the world will reach millions of people ¡£


    Therefore, Shenyu also needs to enter this map ahead of time. The first thing is to occupy a fortress first.


    Zero back means that Qi Yun has also come back. But not hearing about Qi Yun proves that his sister''s situation should be very good. So Su Mu has nothing to explain. He directly gives Chen xiaoruan the authority of the guild, and then goes straight to the imperial city.


    At present, the only ones who have reached level 100 in the hall of gods are Luoli and falling flowers. Therefore, Su mu can only take them to the map of the top of the world. As for the others, they can only wait for five turns.


    Huangtianzhou District transmission array has an option to transmit the main city of China, that is, the super city in the sky.


    This city does not have any resident City, so it is a city that players can''t compete for supremacy. It can be said that the main city of China is just an important node such as transfer task and accepting task.


    Su Mu led the people to the main city of China without any stop, and went straight to the delivery point of the city Lord''s house.


    The magnificent main city of China opened the eyes of the members of Shenzhou, so many people followed the team by looking left and right. Moreover, Su mu in the main city also found the players of the mythical empire. Needless to say, the mythical Empire must go to the top of the world map.


    Come to the delivery point of the city Lord''s house.


    "Ding! Do you want to transmit the map of the top of the world? "


    "Yes


    "The map of the top of the world is divided into two sections: the South and the north. In the south, there is light rain, wetland, grassland and forest all year round; in the north, there are snow, mountains, forests, relics, and a huge river in the middle. Please choose the location you want to transfer. If you are the president of the guild, you can choose the section fortress transmission. The fortress transmission needs 10 million gold coins and the honor value is 100000."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Just when Su Mu chose to transmit, a team came in, and members of the divine realm were on guard, because the ID of this team was all hung with the words of mythical empire.


    China''s first super guild, the absolute overlord guild of China, has not been shaken by any guild for several years. Even the joint efforts of Yanhuang and the state of Qin have had no effect.


    Leading the team is the vice president of the mythical Empire who wants to get drunk tonight. He is a very famous super player in China.


    The two teams are a little crowded in the city Lord''s mansion, and there are at least 300 people in the mythical empire. That is to say, there are more five turn players in the mythical empire than in the Shenzhou kingdom.


    "President, the man appeared." Suddenly, a player from the mythical Empire rushed in and yelled.


    Tonight, I want to be drunk and faint, and say, "where is it?"


    "It''s on the middle of Shenshan mountain. It seems to be playing boss."


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and have a look at the humanity around me: "lead the team to the top of the world first, and then I will come."


    Then Su Mu saw that he wanted to be drunk tonight and looked at himself. He stopped for a moment and said, "Mu Ying, don''t you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Mu looked at this night strangely and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s up to the God boss."


    People are surprised, single out the highest god boss? The highest level in China should be su mu, but now I want to get drunk tonight and say that someone has singled out the supreme god boss?


    Tonight, Su mu, who wants to be drunk, smiles: "in the holy mountain."


    Su Mu looks at the figure of his back who wants to leave drunk tonight. Why does this man call himself? What''s so strange even if someone can single out the supreme god boss? Reincarnation originally has more than 100 uncontrollable game players, and it is reasonable to see several in China.


    However, Su Mu still gave the authority to Luo Li: "you send a fortress, I will arrive later."


    Luo Li nodded and watched Su Mu turn away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The main city of China, Shenshan.


    This is a huge mountain floating in the air. It is a strange spot outside the main city. Because there are very few players in the main city, Su Mu didn''t see a few players all the way out. Instead, he could see the members of the mythical Empire wandering around the city. This proves that the members of the five turn mythical empire are not only the 300 people who want to be drunk and lead tonight, but also the five turn members of the mythical empire It''s probably over a thousand.


    This number is very terrible. At present, there are more than one hundred and five turns in the divine realm.


    When he got to the location of Shenshan mountain, Su Mu spread out his blade and flew straight up. When he entered the mountain, Su Mu already saw the sound of bombing in the distance, and the movement was very loud.


    When Su Mu saw the figure that wanted to be drunk tonight, he slowly fell down.


    The latter looked at Su Mu and said, "you should be familiar with this person, right?"


    At this time, Su Mu saw that on a mountain not far away, two "people" were confronting each other, and Su Mu could not help but be shocked by the ID of one of them.


    Fingertips dancing!


    He is also a Gao play, the top ten in the world, and a mysterious man in China. It is said that he is a member of Shangguan family, which is the same as that of the dragon. Different from the dragon, he is not alone, but has connections with Shangguan and Nangong family. He can be seen in many battles of these two guilds. It seems that he is also a member of Shangguan family He''s from the Nangong family again.


    Boom!!!


    The man in black on the opposite side is a palm Qi that smashes the mountains under his fingertip dancing. Its destructive power is almost explosive. It is a mountain with a diameter of tens of meters.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 10% information, reading... "


    Shenshan narrator LV100 (God) (airspace)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 1 million


    skills: the palm of muddy sky, roaring nine days, smart world, time and space distortion


    Introduction: Shenshan supreme God, immortal God, hypocrite domain supreme god character, extraordinary combat power, god mountain overlord boss.


    It was the boss of the Supreme God. Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked. Because the fingertips had been dancing and the boss had been fighting for some time, Su Mu''s insight showed that the Qi and blood of the Supreme God had been reduced by one-third, and it was obvious that he had fallen behind.


    "Conglomerative mix!"


    Buzz!!


    Only saw the fingertip dance a leap, and then in the air the long knife waved to form a huge yellow gas, when the gas condensed into a circular chaos, then burst out in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    -1.02 million!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The shadow of the mountain narrator was shot down in an instant, and then went straight behind the mountains, making a huge bombing sound, and directly inlaid into the mountains. How abnormal is the impact force?


    Tonight, I want to get drunk, and squint at this time: "how do you feel about the lethality of such an explosion?"Su Mu shook his head: "beyond the reincarnation attack attribute, this person''s strength is very abnormal."


    "Just a pervert?"


    "Otherwise?"


    It''s a little strange to look at Su Mu tonight, because he called Su Mu to see the fighting capacity of this man. Because there are too many legends about the Shenyu muying in Huaxia recently, but no matter how much it is, it''s just the war with Qin and Yanhuang, and more about his God''s pet. However, players can play up to one million damage points, which is not at all Metamorphosis is so simple, but to see Su Mu drunk tonight is a very indifferent look, just showed a trace of surprise.


    This is to let tonight want to be drunk more curious, this God domain animal shadow can also play such a high damage value?


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    An invalid injury comes out from the dancing head of his fingertips. Tonight, he looks at Su Mu again, and Su Mu is still indifferent.


    But in fact, Su Mu was shocked. The attribute of fingertip dancing was definitely not so simple as attack power, but combat power!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attack Su Mu''s damage by using the holy light. This is too evil and too shameful. Su Mu feels that he has been enough to destroy the balance of the game, especially after the Shenyu tower is completely unsealed. Now when he sees this man, Su Mu knows that each of the more than 100 players who can not control the reincarnation has the ability beyond imagination.


    In this way, Yanhuang''s emperor and ER SuBai are not one of the more than 100 people at all, because comparing Yanhuang''s three bosses with the fingertip dance in front of him is not of the same grade. To say it, this fingertip dance definitely has the fighting power of Su Mu''s same ability.


    Although I don''t know if this fingertip dance has a divine favor, it''s only now that we can have a war with Su mu, and it''s a bit scary after su Mu''s release of the complete body God tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Boom!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and his fingertips danced and floated directly in the air. However, Su Muhe didn''t see his wings tonight, so he saw the man suddenly bow down, and then he instantly shot out a golden light.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, the supreme god boss was shot down on the ground and sent out white light!


    Bang, upgrade white light from the fingertip dancing body, and is three times in a row!


    Tonight, Su Mu''s mood is not much better. He thought that after the human spirit clan was promoted to the samsara destroyer, he was invincible, but now it seems that Su Mu has the desire to continue to improve his strength!


    "Moying, how long can you last compared with this man?" I want to be drunk tonight and ask with a smile.


    On the contrary, Su Mu didn''t expect that he would laugh at himself if he wanted to be drunk tonight. However, he thought it was right. Now the two kingdoms in China can compete with each other. So tonight, he wants to know that there will be a war between them sooner or later, so there is nothing to mock Su Mu at this time.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "are you asking how long he can persist?"


    He didn''t expect that Su Mu''s tone was so arrogant that he was still so calm after seeing his fingertips dancing and killing the supreme god boss? And throw the irony back? This animal shadow is as arrogant as the legend.


    After a smile, he wanted to get drunk tonight and said, "anyway, Shenyu muying is a legend of China. I hope that when you two fight, it will be as you said."


    "Compared with the mythical Empire, the divine realm is still a little younger, and the night grows more serious."


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and smile for a while and suddenly say, "I heard that the God domain and the dragon family have cooperated with each other?"


    "The mythical empire is not a partner of the Su family and Zhangjia family?"


    "Well, in that case, we may even have to cooperate in the national war."


    "In the past years, I didn''t see the cooperation between the mythical Empire and Yanhuang." Su Mu sneered.


    In the past years, China was unable to enter the top ten in the national war because these super guilds did not cooperate with each other. They fought with each other and suppressed each other''s strength. They were deeply afraid that they would be destroyed when the other side grew stronger.


    Otherwise, the combination of the mythical Empire, Yanhuang and the state of Qin would not have been so miserable in the past years.


    Su Mu''s attention to the national war in China has not been one or two years. It is the same every year. During the national war, the three guilds were still fighting with each other, trying to reduce the strength of each other to stabilize their position in China. This directly led to the failure of the national war, which was not uncommon.


    This is why Su Mu founded a guild after returning to China, and wanted to be a guild of the public enemies of the whole people. Because Su Mu wanted to unify the Chinese forces, only in this way could he compete with Japanese islands, the US empire, Russia, North and India in the national war.


    Just like now, there are only more than 100 five turn players in Shenzhou. After entering the top of the world, the guilds of other countries will certainly unite. Even if they do not unite at present, they will not suppress each other at the top of the world. In contrast, the mythological empire of China has already begun to mock Shenyu.


    Why did the mythical Empire do this? Isn''t it afraid that the divine realm will grow to the point that the mythical empire can''t resist? So now we begin to ridicule the divine realm and further suppress it to ensure the status of the mythical empire in China. This is the intrigue between the Chinese big families.


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and turn around and smile: "Yanhuang and Qin don''t want to cooperate with the mythical empire. It''s no wonder that anyone has his own ambition."


    Looking at the back that wants to leave drunk tonight, Su Mu sneers and taunts Laozi? It''s not enough, right?


    This fingertip dance is very powerful, and Su Mu doesn''t know what strength he hasn''t brought out. However, a player who chooses a supreme god boss should be able to use all the solutions of his whole body. If the fingertip dance is just the performance just now, Su mu can really destroy this person, but he doesn''t know what his assassin''s mace is.


    Looking at the fingertips dancing and picking up the gold coins and equipment on the ground, Su Mu originally wanted to turn around and leave, but he saw his fingertips dancing back and smiling at Su mu.


    The smile was very strange. It was neither sarcasm nor provocation, but it was definitely not friendly, which made Su Mu frown slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Map of the top of the world.


    South.


    The gate of a fortress that has not yet been built.


    It was raining and the grass was wet with rain. Because Su Mu had decided to transport the fortress before, the flowers had already brought more than one hundred people from the divine region to stand outside a fortress.


    Fortress is the main guild base on the map of the top of the world. This fortress does not belong to any guild. As long as you enter it, it is yours. If you are beaten out, it will belong to others. Moreover, it is very difficult to build it, which requires a lot of materials and manpower. It is precisely because of this that a huge war will take place in the map of the top of the world in the near future. Reincarnation is also increased by using this setting Conflicts between countries.However, the members of the realm who fall behind the flowers are covetous and ready to fight with all weapons.


    Across the realm of God, the members of the Indian three guild of more than 200 people were the same.


    "We''re going to have this fortress. Please go away from China." A crazy soldier with ID of cochhar shouted with a long knife.


    "Shit, this fortress was sent first. Why should we go away? You''re going away, right? " The wrath of the members of the kingdom.


    Falling away and tears are relatively stable, but hearing the words of the three players is also angry not to beat one place, the transfer time God domain guild did not see any one guild, when the gods to enter the fortress of the talent suddenly appeared, and said what they had been transmitted just has not been in.


    It was a clear move to grab the fort.


    "What do you count? What about your president? Get out of here! " "There was a big difference in fighting," he said, one step forward.


    "The three seals are obviously going to be hard to rob, I see..."


    Wait for the words to fall to say tears fall flowers on the way: "how? Let''s go? Even if the fortress doesn''t need to apply, is this the first thing we come in? Here is the map of the top of the world. How can I mix it after that? "


    However, now God domain must admit one thing. The team of India and San is twice as much as they are. At that time, the five turn period was not that time in huangtianzhou district. At this time, everyone of the players had strong fighting power, so the designation of losing was God domain. And the people of India and San had thought of this to be so arrogant.


    After all, there are not many members of every country on the top of the world. They don''t have to worry about support, but also get a lot of advanced equipment. India III is obviously robbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Boom!


    "Roar


    A huge roar came, and the gate of the fortress exploded suddenly. A huge chimpanzee appeared in front of everyone.


    All the people subconsciously stepped back a few steps. At this time, people understood that there was a boss in each fortress. If you want to occupy the fortress, you must kill this boss first.


    King of Fortress lv200 (God)


    rank: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 90 million


    Energy: 20 million


    skills: ridicule, limitless power, super jump, swallow roar, wind of double sound


    Introduction: the world''s top fortress guard boss, kill can enter the fortress and open the fortress NPC.


    Seeing the boss appear, Yinsan''s kechar couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, then turned his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, this fortress is for you. We don''t want it. Please."


    Falling away and tears falling flowers looked at each other, and their IQ immediately came to understand. The Yinsan people wanted to make the Shenyu people beat the boss, and finally took the boss and then occupied the fortress. The two of them knew clearly but could not do anything about it. The fortress itself was first discovered by them. If they gave up fighting boss at this time, they would really give it to Yinsan.


    There is a dilemma.


    The people of Indra stood in the same place with laughter, while the people in Shenyu couldn''t get out of their breath. Everyone''s face was angry.


    "Fifty people go to fight boss, fifty people stay in the back row."


    "Yes


    At present, the only way to do this is to play boss and defend Yinsan. This kind of thing makes Shenyu fall into infinite passivity.


    Roar!


    With a bang, the black gorilla jumps over like King Kong. The people in the divine realm can only start to control with ropes, and then let the hunter set the trap, and the export profession stands behind the meat shield to export crazily.


    Kechar laughed: "Huaxia, do you fight boss like this? It''s going to be a long way to go? Shall we help you? "


    "Ha ha..." The crowd laughed wildly.


    Because the people in Shenyu dare not all go up to fight boss, so it''s hard to fight. Although they can barely cope with it, they can''t exert their skills. Everyone will subconsciously reserve some skills. Even some super skills like falling apart and tears falling are not all released. This boss can be given up, but Indra''s people must defend.


    "Roar!"


    With a bang, the defense line broke open, and at least four or five members of the divine realm were killed in seconds, and the team was instantly lax.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Tears fall flowers moment, a super cold technique will boss temporarily trapped in place, the team instantly evacuated.


    Strangely enough, the boss was wandering at the gate of the fortress. After the Shenyu people and cars came back, the boss stood in place and patted his chest without charging.


    "Hahaha, it seems that this fortress is destined to be ours? Do you want to fight for the gods


    In the face of kechar''s ridicule, falling away and tears falling flowers are clenching their teeth. If all 100 people in Shenyu go to fight boss, they will be able to solve it. However, the current situation is doomed to make Shenyu unable to eat the boss.


    The men of Indra went forward, and although the members of the kingdom of God were angry, they had no way.


    What made Shenyu spit more blood was that Yin San only went up to more than a dozen people, and the remaining nearly 200 people blocked all the people in Shenyu, as if they could eat more than 100 people in Shenyu at any time.


    But it''s strange that the Indian three went up to fight the God boss?


    At this time, they found that all the ten people who went up were archers except kechar. They shot up with more than a dozen ropes, and then directly pulled the boss''s limbs. After that, they saw more than a dozen hunters fixing the ropes directly on the ground.


    This kind of play is very common, but it is against the ordinary boss. The God boss can''t stay sleepy for more than ten seconds and will break free.


    At this time, they saw kechar look back and smile, and then instantly spread a pair of wings.


    He flew into the air with a cry, and then he saw kechar holding up his long knife, which instantly glowed like a red hot lava knife. The body of the knife was still dripping with red liquid.


    "Batian, the chop of destruction! Open


    Hum


    Falling away, tears falling flowers, all the people in Shenzhou opened their eyes and looked at the red long knife, which turned into a knife at least 100 meters in an instant, and then split it in an instant!


    Click!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    -Second kill trigger!


    Boom!!!


    The white light came out of kechar''s body, falling away and tears falling, and the flowers were shocked. The damage value was not a number, but the four words "second kill trigger"!


    This kind of thingIt seems that only Xia Feng has ever seen Su Mu trigger this attribute, and it is still in the copy. But Xia Feng is not there, and no one has seen Su Mu trigger the second kill attribute at the beginning


    With a bang, kechar fell to the ground and laughed.


    "Kechar!"


    "Kechar!"


    "The boss is invincible!"


    "The boss is invincible!"


    All members of the Indian three cheered loudly. The shocking scene made all people shocked. Especially in front of foreign players, the people of India three naturally roared.


    At this time, kechar looked back with pride and looked at Luoli and other humanitarians: "do you dare to come to the map of the top of the world without this strength? Is it a disgrace? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The members of the divine realm gritted their teeth in secret, and they looked at each other with tears. He was also a game demon like Su mu. He was simply abnormal. He killed the God boss with one stroke? What the hell is going on? Although the boss has been knocked out of one-third of his Qi and blood by the divine domain, there are still 60 million left in the remaining Qi and blood!!


    Shit!


    Just at this time, an out of date voice came out and said, "it''s humiliating for you to pretend to be forced here with your strength?"


    The sound was very harsh, and all the laughing Indian three players stopped suddenly. All the people looked to the place where the sound came from.


    Fall away and tears fall flowers finally a sigh of relief, if this fortress is really handed over, then China will become the laughing stock of the top of the world.


    But now Su Mu''s arrival directly let them breathe a sigh of relief, but then they mentioned it again, because this kechar killed the God boss in a second. Can su Mu bear it?


    After all, this is the map of the top of the world. The players who can come in are the best among different countries. The unstable attributes of reincarnation worry about falling apart and tears falling flowers


    Su Mu Lai is sure to break out PK, but if Su Mu doesn''t use God''s pet, will he be killed by seconds? Once Su Mu is killed, I''m afraid there will be no Chinese position at the top of the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Su Mu came from behind the members of the divine realm with a smile. It was clear that the attack on Su Mu just now showed that kechar had some strength. However, is the real strength of reincarnation reflected in killing monsters in seconds? Su Mu clearly remembers that the second kill attribute can only trigger monsters but not players.


    What''s more, we don''t need to ask more about the meaning of the team of Yinsan. Each fortress is very far away. So if we give up this fortress, it will take Yinsan people at least one day to find another one. Therefore, the Yinsan people didn''t spend the 10 million gold coins and 100000 honor value when they were transmitting, so he was the one who sent them We are ready to rob before entering the map of the top of the world, that is, to forcibly occupy the first fortress they encounter.


    Kechar looked back at Su mu, who was smiling. Then he turned around and looked at Su mu. He said, "are you the leader of this team?"


    Su Mu took a look at Yinsan''s more than 200 people, then looked at kechar and asked, "the overall level of Yinsan is good."


    In addition to the mythical Empire, there is really no team that can gather more than 200 five turn masters in Huaxia. However, Yinsan, the "Zach guild", suddenly has more than 200 five turn masters. This is not the largest guild in India. It can be imagined that every super region in the samsara is developing peacefully instead of fighting with Huaxia ¡£


    The war between Shenyu and Yanhuang, as well as the state of Qin, was doomed to make them unable to upgrade peacefully. Therefore, apart from the mythical Empire, no guild in China could catch up with the world average level, and Shenyu was no exception.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Our Zak guild is not the largest guild in the Indian three empire. The largest guild in India has more than 1000 people and five turns. This is a bit out of date in China?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, I just don''t know if the level is high, is the combat effectiveness also high? This fortress was sent by Shenyu at a cost of 10 million gold coins. Is your Zach guild a little shameless? "


    "Who do you say is shameless?"


    "How can I call myself shameless?"


    "You! Look for death


    Shua!


    With a long knife, Su Mu made a mistake to get out of the range of attack, and then the two teams were at daggers'' end.


    Kechar looked at the two teams with a smile, then stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "since you are not convinced, let''s have a one-on-one competition. Who wins the fortress? Dare you?"


    In this period, once a player dies at the top of the world, the map will be directly transmitted to the reincarnation world. Therefore, the teams transferred for the first time don''t want to have a group war. Although kechar is confident of destroying them in the divine region, the people who can enter the top of the world are all in five turns. Therefore, it is necessary to avoid war to avoid it Avoid war, at least on this first day.


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, since you want to pretend to be forced, I will play with you.


    The team began to make way for the place, but the fall from the Shenyu side of the mouth was slightly beating a few times: "how do I feel that elder brother Su is very angry?"


    Tears falling flowers looked at the fall from one eye, said: "do you have it? I feel that the boss is very relaxed in freehand brushwork, as if he is going to pick someone to tease Yinsan... "


    "Teasing?"


    The corner of Luoli''s mouth beat again. At this time, she felt Su Mu very angry. The more angry he was, the stronger the smile on Su Mu''s face. Although Luoli didn''t know why Su Mu was so angry, in short, the feeling was very terrible now


    Hum!


    "Shit!"


    The crowd exclaimed, in the field, kechar got up with all his strength. The long sword instantly shot out a flame red Sabre Qi, and instantly fell on Su Mu''s head. Moreover, the sabre Qi was divided into three parts, which could not be avoided by Su mu


    At this time, Yinsan''s people were excited, and they would see the boss kill the enemy in seconds. They did not know how many people suffered losses in kechar''s hands in the imperial city of Indra, so when they saw kechar exerting this red Sabre Qi, they immediately felt excited.


    Although people in Shenyu are worried, most people know Su Mu''s strength, so they just watch nervously at this time. After all, this is the map of national war, and the opponents we meet are all experts from all over the world, especially when we saw kechar''s demon skill of killing boss in seconds, no one dares to be too big


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Three Dao Dao Qi fell down in an instant. Countless grass scraps and water droplets were raised around Su Mu''s body. The light rain in the sky was still ticking


    Su Mu seems to have a layer of shield to block the raindrops and kechar''s Sabre Qi.


    The members of the Indian three, who were ready to cheer, felt as miserable as swallowing a fishbone Some people even pronounce the word "good", but after seeing the miss on Su Mu''s head and swallowing it back, the feeling is not so bad


    "Ha! I''m scared to death


    The members of Shenzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense atmosphere just now disappeared."I''ll tell you, our boss hasn''t met any opponent. This A-San is so capable of pretending to be forced..."


    "It''s said that A-San is going to hang up. What about the plug-in? Did you forget to click the open plug-in button? Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    Members of the divine realm laugh.


    At this time, kechar was most shocked. He knew his skills well, but Su Mu seemed to summon shield defense without doing anything. Moreover, he was not injured. This shocked kechar.


    He has few opponents in group or single combat, and some super masters in India and India will not compete with him. Therefore, in their imperial city, this man is almost invincible, and his long knife skills are enough for him to use. The trigger of the second kill attribute makes him the strongest team in their continent.


    And because of this attribute, the Zach guild has grown rapidly in India, and the players under the leadership have also promoted their level so fast that now a world-famous Zach guild has directly brought in more than two hundred and five turn masters.


    At this time, Su Mu still looked at kechar with a smile and said, "as I said just now, if you have this ability, you''d better go back home and pretend to be forced. Here is the map of the world. Do you understand the meaning of this map?"


    "Shit! Take me again


    Shua!


    In an instant, they flew into the air, and all the people exclaimed, including the members of the divine realm, whose eyes widened, because this skill was the same as the skill of killing boss in seconds before. Did it cool down so quickly?


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Brother su..."


    People began to remind them, because they were afraid that Su Mu just didn''t see this man''s ability to kill boss in seconds. If this skill had the same effect on players, Su Mu would surely be killed by seconds


    "Batian, the chop of destruction! Open


    Hum!!!


    Tens of meters of Dao Qi, like magma slowly wrapped the whole blade, instantly formed in the air, and then came straight to Su Mu''s head!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Zizi white smoke rises, the rain water is evaporated and sent out countless steam. At this time, Su Mu''s body has been completely wrapped in this steam, so no one knows what happened inside.


    But kechar had already landed on the ground, then hung up his smile and said, "who can stop me from hitting me? Who can... "


    Pooh!


    -42578


    "who can fight you?" Cold voice came, kechar''s words did not speak, he was stunned in situ, and felt the chill on his neck


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    The long sword attack fell on kechar''s neck, and instantly more than 40000 damage value appeared on his head. Originally, kechar, who thought Su Mu had been killed by seconds, wanted to say a few words, but suddenly felt the chill on his neck, which made his heart stop


    Because he was so confident in his previous attack that he didn''t think anyone could resist the second attack. However, Su Mu''s Qi and blood bar is full now


    The Indian three members behind him are more frightening. What the hell is this man? Even if the first attack is defended, is the second kill attribute of the boss completely defended? That is to say, from the beginning, the boss didn''t get a drop of blood from this person?


    Surprise!


    Su Mu stood behind nakhar, his sword on his neck, and said faintly: "there is only one person in India who dares to stand in front of Laozi and pretend to be forced. Besides, it is necessary to see how Laozi''s mood determines whether he can pretend to be forced. In Yinsan, this person can only be" Rocky "!"


    Kerchal''s pupils dilate instantly, rocky? ܳ! This man is the No.1 master of Indra, the absolute king of Indra. No matter what the game is, he plays at the overlord level, and there is no guild. He is a master who has fought with the shadow of God for dozens of rounds in the last game!


    "Shit, who do you think you are? How dare you compare with us in the same breath? What the hell are you... "


    Pooh!


    -124545


    when the white light rose, kechar didn''t think that Su Mu would kill him when he said he would kill him. Why did he dare to speak out when threatened by Su mu? Because he was sure that Su Mu didn''t dare to fight because there were more than 250 members from Yinsan, and there were only 100 people on Su Mu''s side. He really couldn''t get a good fight, so kechar thought Su Mu was just warning himself.


    He didn''t even think that Su Mu said he would do it if he did it. Moreover, only one skill was worth more than 100000 damage, which is the most coquettish place.


    The scene was quiet to the extreme, and the smile on Su Mu''s face gradually disappeared. The members of Yinsan immediately walked forward a few steps, trying to attack Su mu. Su Mu did not even turn back, but walked to the front of the Shenyu team.


    At this time, the tears fall and flowers have to admit that the woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. Luoli said that Su Mu was angry. He thought that Luoli had been worried about Luoli, but now when he saw Su Mu''s expression, he realized that Su Mu was really angry


    Originally, the excited Shenyu members suddenly quieted down, and the smile on each face slowly disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of preciseness!


    "Assemble!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The members of Shenzhou immediately stood up straight and started the team in good order, while the Indian three members behind him were stupid at this time. What are the Chinese people going to do? Do you want to fight or not?


    However, at this time, Su Mu was heard to shout: "is the divine land led by me such a Niang gun? Are you all motherfuckers? I spent 10 million gold coins and 100000 honor value to transmit this fortress. Now, a few handfuls of Indian Sanhui guild make you like a dog? They want to rob Shenyu, so you let them rob? How about pride? Look? What about the spirit of God? Have you fed the dogs


    The crowd was furious, but they were speechless. It was indeed they who counselled just now. Although tears fell and flowers flowered, they didn''t give orders, but they just counselled because they thought that this is the map of the top of the world. If they can''t find trouble, they just don''t think that Yin San is so arrogant.


    Su Mu coldly hummed: "I don''t want you to be domineering on this map. I just want to tell you that in this map, don''t care who the hell is, and dare to provoke the team of Shenyu! I''m a dead man! Fall away, flowers! This is also what I want to tell you today. At the top of the world, you can''t survive without courage, and you can''t stand without pride. This is the national war area, not China. Here, you can''t take the initiative to find something, but you can find it, regardless of who the other party is, do it for me! "


    The crowd was excited again.


    Su Mu turns around and Yin San''s people are looking at each other. NIMA, are Huaxia people crazy? There are only a hundred of them


    "Deceive me! Ghosts and gods must be killed!!! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a moment, the people of Yinsan were dumbfounded, because according to the normal rhythm, they should take the initiative to retreat or launch a group war. But now, the number of these Chinese people is more than half less, and they have taken the initiative to launch a group war?


    Who in the world is NIMA? How do you feel that they are the one with more people?


    The members of Shenyu could not bear to be bullied by Yinsan''s people. In addition to Su Mu''s sarcasm, all the members of Shenyu rushed to India''s team like a wolf.


    Without the command, the Indian three troops were originally depressed because kechar was killed by seconds. Now they are scattered by the ferocious charge of the Chinese people. In an instant, the 200 person team is in chaos.The battle started in the drizzle, with all kinds of skills flying and all kinds of shouting and killing sounds coming. The first group battle started and quickly ended in the top of the world.


    Su Mu didn''t do anything. The whole process was led by falling flowers and tears, and then he completely wiped out Yinsan''s team on the map of the top of the world.


    The battle lasted only more than ten minutes. At the cost of more than 40 people lost in the holy land, the regiment destroyed the army of 3200 people.


    Because of the demoralization of the people in India, and because of the killing of kechar, there was no commander. In addition, with Su Mu''s deterrent power, all factors together led to this situation.


    Although the war was won, the number of people in the divine realm was halved. After the level dropped, he could not enter the map of the top of the world. Su Mu did not say anything, but directly led the people into the fortress.


    The fortress is like a castle. The NPC inside has been activated. Su mu can use the beast tide points created by Shenyu guild to buy some building materials sold by the fortress NPC.


    After everything was ready, Su Mu came to the transmission array of the fortress square alone. The map of the top of the world is still very quiet now. After a few days, a large number of players will turn around and become more lively. Therefore, occupying a fortress is a necessary thing for every national war guild.


    At the edge of the transmission array is a stone tablet with a map of the top of the world carved on it.


    There are two sections in total. Su mu can use the transmission array to transmit to the location of the giant river. This is the only map that can be transmitted on the map of the top of the world.


    Because it rains all year round in the South and snows all the year round in the north, there is no place to see the sun in this map except the Juhe river.


    And this map is so big that only the southern part of the map spans mountains, virgin forests, grasslands, deserts and other sections. Su Mu is curious whether there will be light rain in the desert


    According to the size ratio, Su Mu couldn''t help but smack his tongue, because the southern half of the world''s top exceeds the total area of the whole China region!


    It''s pretty scary.


    But yes, this map is shared by players from all over the world, so the area of the map is naturally very wide. It''s just that the rainy weather makes Su Mu a little depressed.


    After studying the map of the top of the world for a while, Su Mu directly used the transmission array to transmit to the middle position of the top of the world, Juhe!


    Su Mu wants to take a look at the temple. Even if he can''t get in now, he must at least see what conditions are available for him to enter the temple besides the level limit of 120.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    India three countries.


    Inside the Zach guild.


    Kechar said angrily: "no matter, start the national war! Damn it, this Chinese guild is too arrogant! Laozi must give them some color to see. China''s annual national war rankings are not in the top ten, and dare to be so arrogant on the top of the world map. What has the Shenyu guild investigated? "


    A player nearby nodded his head and said: "just came the news that this Shenyu guild is in huangtianzhou District of China. Now it is the overlord guild of huangtianzhou District, and the first Zhou District in the world."


    "Huangtianzhou district?" Kechar was stunned. Players in the world knew about this continent in terms of beast tide points. Naturally, he would not forget it.


    "That''s right. It''s huangtianzhou district. The news also shows that the Shenyu guild was greatly damaged because it destroyed Yanhuang, the second guild of China, and Qin state, the third guild. If we want to start the national war, this district is the first choice."


    Kechar frowned slightly. He was not stupid. It was certainly not easy for him to destroy the strength of Yanhuang and Qin, the two major Chinese guilds. Although the divine realm is greatly damaged now, after all, the strength will increase after the two guilds are eliminated.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "hasn''t the Japanese island taken action this year? Haven''t these two guilds always been fighting for each other? "


    In the games of the past years, once the national war started, it was the time for the two countries to perform. However, in the past few years, not only did the Japanese island have no action, but also Huaxia did not do it. This is a little curious.


    A player next to kechar thought for a moment: "will they have any cooperation this year?"


    "Cooperation fart, they are old enemies and problems left over by history. Cooperation is absolutely impossible."


    While kechar was still hesitating, the news came again, and from the high-level of India and India, they were allowed to start the national war with China.


    This order meant that all the super guilds of India and India would support them. Therefore, kechar patted the table and said, "go to war, choose the plain at the border of huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district to fight! Go and apply. "


    Now that the top management has agreed, what else is the Zach guild afraid of?


    Because the Zak guild, like Shenyu, is a rising guild this year, its foundation in India is not stable. If this first shot can become popular, then the Zak guild''s position in India will be stable. After all, the national war is decided by the high-level of India and India.


    Although kechar also understood that this national war was likely due to the fact that the high-level officials of India and India took the Zach guild as a mouse to test the combat effectiveness of China. However, he could not shrink back. The more he did, the better he had to perform.


    The boundaries of the reincarnation countries have been open for many days. However, all countries in the world are so quiet, and the guilds of each country are very cautious. Once the national war breaks out, it will be out of control. Moreover, once the war starts, it will not end in a day or two. Therefore, all countries are looking at the situation to see what is going on in the countries in the world.


    Especially on the Asian side, all countries are staring at China and Japan island, and these two countries have not started their hands, which is the place where they are most speechless. It is very abnormal.


    And the person who leads to this result is Su Mu!


    In the past Games, Qin, Yanhuang and the mythical Empire dominated China, so once a war broke out every year, one of them would compete with the Japanese island. This year is different


    Because of Su Mu''s return to China, the dragon soul group of Japanese island did not dare to start at will. The strength of the shadow of God is a person who can definitely affect the whole war situation. Therefore, this year''s abnormal situation of Japanese island has made the surrounding countries very curious and anxious. Because the two deadly enemies of Japanese island and Huaxia do not fight, they do not know what to do.


    The return of the shadow of God to China not only led to the Japanese island not daring to start without authorization, but also the US empire side was much quieter. After all, Zeus changed the president, and it was impossible to extend the front line and fight with China. The northern part of Russia was also covetous.


    Therefore, the senior leaders of India III have some ideas. Since both Japanese island and Huaxia are not moving, let them do this fuse. Once the war begins, they will not be able to control Huaxia and Japan island.


    The movement of China will affect the north of Russia, and that of Japan island will affect the United States Empire and Han Fei. India and Russia will naturally affect the countries in Eastern Europe. Therefore, India, which is sandwiched in the middle, is the best country to start operations.


    Therefore, the super guild of India and San Francisco, and even the high-level people who support the game country war in reality, will agree that Zach is the cannon fodder. Or the cannon fodder will play an unexpected role.


    Giant river.


    On the center line of the top of the world, there is snow in the north and rain in the south. Only the center of the river is sunny.


    Su Mu spread out his blade and went straight to the upstream of Juhe river.


    There are snowy mountains in the north and virgin forests in the south, so Su Mu didn''t meet any players when flying in the middle. Now there are too few players on the map of the top of the world, so you may not meet a player if you fly in this map for a day.


    Therefore, after flying for several hours, Su Mu finally saw a mountain in the upper reaches of the giant river.


    The mountain slopes up and crosses the river in the air, forming an inverted V shape over the river.Su Mu''s blade has the skill of infinite height, so he flies directly up this inverted V-shaped mountain range.


    It was only when he came to the sky above the mountain that Su Mu found a black square shaped Palace at the top of the mountain range.


    The black thing is a palace rather than a black box. It is pure black in all directions. In the distance, you can only see a small door below emitting a faint white light, and nothing else can be seen.


    When Su Mu fell under the palace, he sighed what was the name of "running dead horse at Wangshan". The black palace was at least more than 100 meters high. Su Mu stood below like an ant.


    On both sides of the gate are two black, metal like dog heads with forks in their hands, like some kind of totem guard.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and opened the art of insight, and looked around. After finding no information, Su Mu slowly walked to the small door.


    "Ding! You cannot enter the temple at present. You need level 120 and combat power 1 to enter the temple. "


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows slightly. In addition to the level limit, he also needed the support of combat power to enter the temple. As expected, as Rosa said, the attributes in the temple were not as simple as attack and defense. After entering the temple, the attributes should be combat power and sky defense.


    It''s just that Su Mu is still a little unclear. This reincarnation player''s temple should be set for players, while Rose says that she wants to find information about the first king of the underworld in the temple. Is this feasible?


    "Ding! Announcement of reincarnation: the Indian sanzak Association will apply for a friendly war on the Chinese border. The preparation time is one day. China can enter the border to transmit defense. The position is: huangtianzhou zijinzhou District connects with the outer border grassland. "


    "Ding! System announcement: the guild of huangtianzhou district can enter the border prairie to defend. The number of applicants of Indian sanzak guild is 3 million. Each guild can mobilize people to defend. The conditions for participating in the war are level 80, the guild contribution is more than 5 million, the guild level is 5, and the lowest D area of the resident city. "


    The world is quiet and exploding in an instant!


    Finally, the first battle of reincarnation is about to begin. I thought that this year''s national war, that is, Huaxia and Wodao would be the first to eat crabs, but I didn''t expect that Yinsan was going to fight the first battle with Huaxia, which surprised all the players.


    Su mu, standing at the gate of the temple, also hung a smile. He was very clear about what had changed the national war this year, and Su Mu did not expect that the Zach guild had found an excuse to attack China in the map of the top of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Offline.


    Su Mu sat in front of the computer and looked at the post on the forum.


    The whole samsara exploded, and all the players were talking about the national war between India and China.


    The raging waves still came in with the fruit tray.


    Su Mu looked up at her and said, "are you all so thin and lose weight? If you don''t eat fruits every day, you will be careful of your chest. "


    Crazy LAN ha ha a smile sat on the computer desk, and then took a piece of watermelon to Su Mu mouth and said: "you know what, this chest as long as it grows up will not lose meat, you see so many female stars to lose weight to what kind, but how big or how big the chest, and through weight loss can also breast augmentation."


    "What kind of logic is that?" The black line at the end of Su mu.


    The wild orchid asked with a voice: "you think, ah, there is no fat on the abdomen and shoulders, the clavicle is more obvious, the wasp waist is thinner, so the chest is set off bigger."


    Su Mu maniac nodded. NIMA''s explanation left me speechless.


    "How do you want to fight the national war?" Suddenly asked the wild LAN.


    This is the first battle of reincarnation. In any case, it will be paid attention to by the whole reincarnation players. Once Huaxia fails, it is bound to make Chinese players unable to hold their heads up. Therefore, no matter what, Su Mu has to make a move this time. Moreover, the fuse of the national war is also because of the Indian three players at the top of the world. Therefore, whether Su Mu is willing or not, this national war will be Because of him.


    However, Su Mu was not afraid of national war, but was still afraid of the mythical empire. At present, the God kingdom was supported by Wen family and dragon family, while the mythological empire was supported by Su family and Zhang Jia family. Therefore, the discord among these four schools will definitely lead to the division of power in the whole China region, especially in the national war. Once there are differences, it will be more troublesome.


    "You can fight as you like. I looked at the map of the border. Besides the grassland, there are mountains. So this national war can''t just be on the grassland, and the mythical empire is very close to the border. If they don''t fight, the myth will be hard to resist." Su Mu frowned slightly.


    The requirements of the national war are very strict. The level 80 also requires the level limit and contribution value of guild. Therefore, it seems that there are only a few guilds in huangtianzhou district who can participate in the national war. Qin and Yanhuang are destroyed by the divine realm, so it is impossible to fight the national war.


    Now the members of Yanhuang are scattered to the guild in huangtianzhou district and even other regions. It is impossible to gather together.


    "If the mythical Empire doesn''t participate, who else in huangtianzhou district can participate? Zhuge? Or are they at zero? "


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid there is only God''s domain. After all, this national war is the first time, so I feel that the mythical empire is not normal."


    "What do you mean? You mean the mythical Empire not only won''t help, but also messed it up? Against him? Not afraid to drown them by the saliva of Chinese players When the storm heard the words, he became furious.


    Zhou Wenling came in at this time and said with a smile, "what saliva drowned them?"


    "Second sister-in-law, you''re here, I''ll flash..."


    "Don''t be crazy. I''m not here to be a light bulb. I''m the one who delivers his laundry." Zhou Wenling said he put a bag in his hand on Su Mu''s bed.


    She turned around and said, "can you change clothes regularly in the future? I don''t know how you lived before. Your clothes are all rotten... "


    "Ha ha, second sister-in-law, she is said to be rotten. Have you ever seen him wear his clothes in sheets?"


    "Shit, it was in Eastern Europe. Am I as sloppy as you say?" It''s said that three women have a play. This is him? Two women are a good play.


    Driving both of them out, Su Mu continued to sit in front of the computer thinking.


    Both franlan and Zhou wenzero know that Su Mu needs to think about the national war the day after tomorrow. There are still more than ten hours to prepare for the launch of the war this evening. Therefore, the national war is the day after tomorrow, because the national war applied by India and three is the time point that will be played today.


    It''s not that many players who want to participate in the war of God level in the kingdom of Su can''t recall more than one hundred thousand members in the city. It''s not that many of the players who have been scattered in the city can''t take part in the war in a short time.


    Moreover, the national war is not a guild affair. According to common sense, huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district should unite, because the guild of India and Sania participating in the national war can''t be as simple as the Zak guild. Therefore, the national war the day after tomorrow is not the first war of reincarnation, but Su Mu feels that it will be very fierce.


    "The wind is shining."


    With a gust of wind, the goddess of the wind appeared in the room.


    It''s useless to think about this matter. We can only wait until the evening when we go offline. We need to communicate with zero degree about their alliance in advance.


    "Open the door to the future." Su Mu Dao.


    The future world is related to the existence of lie Yu''s real body, so Su Mu doesn''t want to slow down the progress there. In addition, Su Mu also wants to see Zhou Wenling in the future and what Zihan will look like in the future. According to this time, Zhou Wenling in the future world should be a 34 year old young woman. Su Mu is looking forward to seeing these two imperial sisters.The future world.


    After su Mu entered, it was the night of the future world. It was still the time for Su Mu to come back after meeting Wen Ren to the East. At this time, Chen xiaoruan was still sleeping peacefully and soundly.


    But Su Mu couldn''t help feeling ridiculous when he looked at the two bottles of mineral water on the table. The future world will be the world five years after the earth, and the corpse will burst out mineral water and food, which is a bit incredible. However, Su Mu had to ignore one thing, that is, he can use the sword of God, which is also the thing of reincarnation system. So Su Mu took over To prove one thing, is it that only people with reincarnation system kill zombies can they explode food and water, or that anyone who kills a zombie has a chance to explode these things.


    Chen xiaoruan on the second floor is still sleeping. Su Mu slowly climbs into bed, and then hugs Chen xiaoruan''s thin shoulder and closes his eyes to sleep slowly.


    There was no word all night.


    It was four hours after waking up. Chen xiaoruan was wearing a pair of underwear. She stood up with her ponytail shaking. She opened the cabinet to find out a pair of white jeans and suspender vest to wear on her.


    "Su mu, shall we go to see sister Han and sister zero today?"


    Su Mu nodded. Before, Chen xiaoruan couldn''t act alone. Now Su Mu comes. Naturally, she wants to find Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou Wenling.


    They prepared some basic clothes, sleeping bags and other items. Originally, Chen xiaoruan had to bring some water with him, but Su Mu refused because Chen xiaoruan used water filtered by himself, which was definitely not very clean. Since Su Mu could obtain water resources from the corpse, he did not need to bring Chen xiaoruan''s water and moldy bread.


    "By the way, I remember Zhuge muyue is also in Haitian city. Let''s take her with us, Su mu."


    "ZHUGE Mu Yue?"


    "Yes, oh, you don''t remember? Sister Mu Yue has explained to you clearly that you wronged sister Mu Yue at that time


    "Wronged her?"


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Chen xiaoruan is wearing a pair of white jeans and a white suspender vest. The bee waist is tight enough to get tired, but the Weian in front of her chest is high and high, which is very sexy. There is a kind of sense of seeing that Europe and America lose the heroine in the blockbuster.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the words of franlan. After losing weight, women''s breasts would be very large. Because the waist would be thinner, they would form a contrast. At this time, Chen xiaoruan gave Su Mu this feeling, and his chest seemed to be bigger


    Chen xiaoruan, a ponytail, wore a cap with a cap and a mask.


    Su Mu did not understand, Chen xiaoruan said with a smile: "in this last age, anything can happen, beautiful women are the most dangerous."


    Su Mu smiles, and he understands Chen xiaoruan''s meaning. In the end of the world, without legal sanction, all kinds of human instincts will be exposed, such as fighting and rape. These things will surely happen frequently. Beautiful girls will definitely become the primary prey of those who survive in the end of the world


    "You said Zhuge muyue is also in Haitian city?"


    Su Mu took Chen xiaoruan and walked on the road with two shoulders on his back. It was a little unexpected that zombies would not appear in the daytime.


    "Yes, sister Mu Yue explained it to you five years ago. Did you forget it?"


    "Well, a lot of memories are gone."


    "At that time, sister Qing and I were on the scene. In order to kill the ghost, the war spirit became the first force in Eastern Europe, and then asked the dead moon and the dead Qing to work with you. Later, the brother of the spirit died in an unnatural way. It seems that it was the dead moon who did it. Then it was the people inside the war spirit who concealed the dead moon and the dead Qing. You and the furan were in deep crisis. It was someone who tolerated the death moon''s assassination of you and furan ¡£¡±


    "Yi Rong? Why didn''t she say it later? "


    Chen xiaoruan said with a smile: "my brother Su, the whole family of the dead moon is in Kyoto, China. Does she dare to turn over with the war spirit? Do you remember when the Moon said to separate the soul of war? At that time, she was ready to turn against the soul of war. So you wronged her, and everything was done by war spirit and XX. "


    "Who?"


    "XX, don''t you remember?" Chen xiaoruan''s words are blocked again, Su Mu frowns slightly.


    Once he said something secret, it would be directly blocked by the system. Similarly, Su Mu doubted whether this was the world five years after the earth.


    However, Su Mu still responded. The words that Chen xiaoruan was shielded should be the one who was killed by Su mu!


    "In addition to the threat of war spirit, XX also participated in the events of that year. That is to say, the one you killed yourself didn''t die at all, and has been lurking around you. You never know who she is, right? Do you still remember? He has always been someone we know. "


    "Who?"


    "It''s XX."


    Su Mu was speechless and was blocked again.


    However, Su Mu got a very useful news, that she has been lurking around Su mu, Chen xiaoruan said that she has always known, so it is easy to find who this person is.


    People around Su mu, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Wendy, fanlan, and Su Mu''s eyes widened in horror.


    Because these people are impossible, only another woman is very possible!


    If it was her, it would make sense.


    Su Mu was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was like this. However, only in this way can we explain many things that Su Mu couldn''t think of.


    Su Mu hung up a smile and said, "it''s her, so it''s easier to explain."


    "Yes, so the dead moon who stabbed the dagger into the heart of the raging waves was not Zhuge muyue, but her!" Chen xiaoruan.


    Su Mu nodded: "but it''s still a little incomprehensible, because the dead moon can tell me directly. Why doesn''t she just say it? What threat did she use to threaten the dead moon


    "With your life..."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are very poisonous. She gives the dead moon chengruo, as long as she takes back the remnant soul and swallows up the war spirit, she will give her antidote. So she can only hide you, even if she hates you, she can only bear it!"


    It''s all undone.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh at himself. How many times had he felt blind and would fall in love with such a cruel person as Zhuge muyue. It turned out that everything was a matter of hardship


    It''s not the dead moon that causes the second damage to the raging waves, but that she. The brother who killed hundreds of spirits is also that she, not the dead moon. Everything is that she is obstructing!


    "ZHUGE muyue is a silly woman. How can she believe that she will have my antidote?"


    Chen xiaoruan giggled: "it turns out that she did. It''s a pity that later you recovered with the help of Xiaomuling, so sister muyue will directly withdraw from the war spirit, and then join us in the divine realm and kill her together with you."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    This is the future, that is to say, now everything Chen xiaoruan said will appear in the real world.


    That is to say, her revenge is about to come, because the future world will be five years after the earth. According to Chen xiaoruan, she was killed before the United reincarnation war between the Soviet Union and the herdsmen, and she was united with Zhuge muyue.Su Mu couldn''t help but feel funny that everything was so dramatic, and Su Mu didn''t even think that he was relieved of Zhuge muyue in this way.


    "Anyway, what I said is the general situation. You''d better talk to sister Mu Yue." Chen xiaoruan said.


    Su Mu stood in place, then took Chen xiaoruan''s hand and said, "xiaoruan, let''s go to Kyoto tomorrow?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "I have something to solve."


    "Oh, well."


    Su mu can''t tell Chen xiaoruan that he came from this world five years ago, so he can''t tell Chen that Su Mu wants to go back to Zhuge muyue!


    Back to the ruins of the villa, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan briefly said, and then came to the toilet alone to call the door of the future.


    "Ding! Call the gate of the future. The future world time will be fixed. The next entry will be calculated according to the current time node. "


    Shua!


    Su Mu went back to his room, then rushed out of the gate, drove his car to the airport, and asked Kongshan to book a ticket to Kyoto for Su mu.


    After arriving at the airport, Su Mu handed over the car to Kongshan, and then got on the plane.


    At this time Su Mu was very nervous and excited.


    At the beginning, she vowed to kill Zhuge muyue, but now the truth has come to light. She has been wronging her all the time. Everything should be over. At least Su Mu doesn''t want to let her interfere with his life!


    Since Chen xiaoruan told Su Mu that she was jointly killed by Su Mu and Zhuge muyue, let''s follow the historical plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Kyoto.


    Zhuge mansion.


    Through the glass, you can see the rockery, flowing water, lotus, green pine and green bamboo in the courtyard, just like a villa mansion in fairyland.


    In the bay window, a girl was wearing a long white skirt, her legs were on the sofa of the bay window, leaning against the edge of the bed, and her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. Under her beautiful and black curved eyebrows, a pair of clear eyes looked at the water in the courtyard.


    Hands slowly keep the knee, the girl put the chin on the top, long hair closely followed, like the general drop of silk, not amazing.


    However, at this moment, the girl directly widened her good-looking eyes, and then sat upright and staring at the steps under the rockery outside the window.


    She had a look of disbelief and a look of surprise, because a man appeared in the courtyard, a man who could not have appeared here but had the ability to appear here without being found


    Surprise, surprise, she did not dare to rush out, because she was afraid that once her eyes left this person would become illusory, so she sat in the same place, and then looked at him with surprise, tears slowly falling down.


    The girl couldn''t help but smile: "is that you?"


    Originally, with her ability and intelligence, she could completely distinguish whether what she saw was illusory or real, but at this time, she looked like a girl who had lost any intelligence quotient. She asked through the window foolishly.


    The sound insulation effect of the room, even if it was thunder outside, could not hear any sound, so the three words of the girl did not spread out.


    However, the man standing under the rockery nodded.


    The girl regained her composure this time, then stood up and rushed to the door of the room.


    Open the door with a crack.


    The man was still standing on the steps in the lotus pool, and the girl was standing under the balcony of the room with her eyes whirling. Her long white dress integrated with the environment, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    At this time, a dozen men in black came into the corridor outside the residence. However, they saw the girl with white dress standing in the same place with tears. Then they saw that the ten men were driven away by one person, and the man also hung up a smile and left the courtyard.


    Shadow Zhuge muyue''s tears on his face stood in place.


    Because she never wanted, and never thought, that Su Mu would come to Zhuge mansion in Kyoto to find her, and she did not dare to ask Su Mu to come to the place where Zhuge muyue lived, which might be realized in her dream. Today, Zhuge muyue saw Su Mu standing in front of her. What would she think? Especially in the case of great suffering.


    Su Mu came step by step, and then stood beside Zhuge muyue, holding her cold and trembling hands in both hands. Su Mu could not suppress her pity and said, "thank you."


    Zhuge muyue was stunned, and his hands trembled even more


    She took Su Mu''s hands and stood still, so she raised her head and looked at Su mu, as if to fix the time frame. However, Su Mu always hung a smile, and then stood there to let her watch, and Su Mu was also looking at her.


    "Seven years, you still like a white dress."


    Zhuge muyue hung a surprise smile and said, "that''s because you like..."


    Su Mu is shocked, then laughs and pulls Zhuge muyue to jump on the roof of the house, then pulls her to sit on the roof. Zhuge muyue takes Su Mu''s arm and leans on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    "I didn''t think I would be so intimate with you in my life..." Zhuge muyue is like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law, and like a husband and wife who have been together for a long time, he holds Su Mu''s arm tightly.


    Looking at the delicacy of the courtyard and feeling the rustling leaves coming from the woods around the residence, Su Mu said, "tell me something about four years ago."


    Although Chen xiaoruan explained the general situation, the details can only be explained by Zhuge muyue himself.


    After a long time, Zhuge muyue told Su mu the cause and effect.


    At that time, the war soul wanted to swallow up the remnant soul, but it was actually the first generation of ghost leader killed by Su mu. She resurrected and controlled the war soul, which led to the death of one hundred brothers of the remnant soul four years ago, even implicated in the raging waves. However, Su Mu never doubted the furor, which made Zhuge muyue a little jealous.


    Later, in the Eastern European battlefield, the person who assassinated Su Mu was the one who changed her face and died on the battlefield. Because the relationship between her and Su Mu was too good, and she was on the battlefield, Su Mu didn''t suspect that Zhuge muyue was disguised. Eventually, she started to assassinate Su Mu and was finally blocked by frantic LAN. Therefore, Su Mu asked Zhuge muyue who caused the second injury Harmful? That''s what she hurt!


    Of course, these are not enough to kill Su Mu Dong''s heart. The most important thing is the long hair of furan, which not only framed up franlan, but also slandered that she was the spy of the soul. However, furan cut her hair and cut off her long white hair, which she cherished so much


    At the beginning, she was also the one who died. She changed her face and said some unfeeling words to her, which made her feel very painful and even wanted to assassinate her. Although everyone was a mercenary living with his head in his hands, as long as he was a human being, Su Mu had a deep love for Zhuge muyue, and even regarded him as a sister. Therefore, since she jumped the plane, she never died Think about it Even if she had confessed the shadow of the remnant soul, she would not have been treated like this by the dead moon She even thought that the moon would let her stay with Su mu The result is that the moon is very small, and his sarcasm stimulates him to jumpBut the dead moon was just the one she changed her face.


    Zhuge muyue leaned on Su Mu''s arm and said, "in fact, she wants to revenge you, and the things that make Zihan go to AODA are also her own efforts Zihan''s mother was going to die quietly in AODA. She also leaked the news to let Zihan know... "


    "Does she dare to fight Zihan? She''s crazy Su Mu snorted. Zihan is not only Su Mu''s woman, but also the granddaughter of Huaxia Wen''s family. If she still dares to do something, she will be impatient to live in China. Of course, it will be different when she goes to Austria University


    According to Zhuge muyue, she is going to kill the people around her one by one


    "Are you stupid? Who are we? Still under threat? Why didn''t I return to China in the U.S. empire? It''s the fear that we will have a relationship with ordinary people, so we become lovers. If you do this, don''t you fear that I will regret it all my life after I know it? "


    Zhuge muyue, in order to save Su mu, did not hesitate to shoulder all these conspiracies. Can you imagine Su Mu''s mood at this moment? And things did not develop to an uncontrollable situation, if Su Mu really ruthlessly killed Zhuge muyue, that would be sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Zhuge muyue''s white skirt flutters with the wind, which makes it very refreshing on the roof ridge. Especially in the bustling capital city, there is such a quiet residence, which is even more precious.


    She hung a smile and shed tears: "no, as long as you are good, even if it is my life, what harm? If a man can give up his life, what can''t he give up? "


    "Silly." Su Mu moved to hold Zhuge muyue''s hand.


    In order to have an antidote on her body, she put on the wolf skin for her. In order to save herself, she did not hesitate to let her good sisters hate her, and even let herself hate her. Is it worth it? How tough is it going to take? Especially when she knew that everything was for Su mu, and every time she faced Su mu, she had to see Su Mu''s disgusting and hateful eyes


    Thinking of these Su mu, I feel heartache. How can I not think of this silly girl?


    At the beginning, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue fell in love with each other. Su Mu refused Mei, LAN and any woman who wanted to be with him and only needed to be with him. However, Su Mu didn''t cheat once for his pure love, which can prove how much love they had at the beginning.


    It was because of this that Su Mu hated Zhuge muyue. He had to make up his mind to kill Zhuge muyue. However, Su Mu had to hold back for many times. Otherwise, Su Mu would have to regret it all his life


    "I''m not stupid. It''s you who are stupid. You can''t see through this mundane matter. You and I should have kept absolute trust. But we are all common people, so you can understand if you hate me before today..." Zhuge muyue said with a smile.


    She said that Su Mu''s short board was too worldly. It was also because Su Mu''s living environment was related to his childhood. He was born in poverty and was an orphan. So he could only see the surface of some things. Even if he achieved the shadow of the ghost and the shadow of God, he paid more attention to emotion in his subconscious because his biological parents abandoned him Zhuge muyue did these things to betray Su Mu before he blinded Su mu.


    "Well, I should have thought of that, but you''re still stupid."


    Zhuge muyue said with a smile: "you have done too many things for me, not to mention the king of mercenaries. Even ordinary male mercenaries with two or three women are normal things, because we all know that you may die one day, not to mention you are the shadow of the remnant soul? It''s not surprising that you have ten or eight women around you, but for me, you have rejected too many people And the women who love you so much So, even this feeling is worth carrying all the things Because that''s all the moon can do for the shadow... "


    "Did she come into contact with you before I got hurt?"


    "Well, I didn''t know it was her at that time. She didn''t show her identity until you were hurt And you should have thought of her identity... " Zhuge muyue gets up from Su Mu''s shoulder and slowly looks to the East


    Although Chen xiaoruan''s name will be blocked by the system, Su mu can still figure out who her identity is That''s why everything is easy to explain.


    Chen xiaoruan said that she was close to Su mu, and everyone was familiar with her, referring to her time node rather than now. Now only Su Mu and the dead moon know her. Now Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling don''t know her at all. Maybe they will know her soon


    "She''s in Haitian city. She came here a few days ago. I thought what happened to this thing, but now it can explain it."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since I can kill her once, I can kill her twice! What''s more, I''ve been detoxified 80 percent, so there''s no need to be manipulated by her any more! " Su Mu stood up and said coldly.


    Although 80% of her ancient martial arts ability is not completely her opponent, there are dead moon, zero, empty mountain and ghost in China. It is still not difficult for Su Mu to eradicate her, and it is her misfortune to send her to the door voluntarily.


    Zhuge muyue also stood up, her long skirt fluttered and murmured: "time has changed. I don''t want to miss it at the beginning..."


    Su Mu gave a thump in his heart, then took Zhuge muyue''s hand and said slightly, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry. Anyway, I knew you couldn''t be the only woman around you Besides, they can''t live for me, so I can wait. When they are gone, you are still mine. " Zhuge muyue is full of smiles, and it is precisely for this reason that she made the decision four years ago. Therefore, Zhuge muyue will not care how many women Su Mu has now, because she knows that in a hundred years'' time, Su Mu will be alone with her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Zhuge muyue, like a little daughter-in-law, gives Su Mu a big meal. On the way, Zhuge Mutian comes to visit, but when he sees the smile on Su Mu and Zhuge muyue''s faces, he turns and leaves.


    His sister''s affairs have always been his concern. Now that Su Mu returns, he will not worry about Zhuge muyue."Shadow, when are you going back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Well, the day after tomorrow, I need to deal with her, and then concentrate on fighting the national war. This year, we can''t let the Chinese region miss the first ten of the national war."


    "Why? It''s just a game. You should know which one is better than the reality. "


    "What if the game is involved in the real world? Your elder brother didn''t tell you something about reincarnation? "


    Zhuge muyue said, "I know what you want to say, but there is nothing wrong at present? Now the world is in a state of peace. It is estimated that future wars will be transferred to the game. The number of assassinations in reality is less and less, which means that our profession will gradually disappear... "


    "It will never disappear. Where there are people, there will be fights, whether it''s the game or the reality."


    After dinner, Su Mu took a bath, followed by Zhuge muyue. Tonight, Su Mu said that he would not leave. It has been four or five years since he left May Su Mu let go of today''s good day?


    The most important thing is that Zhuge muyue can''t avoid loneliness these years


    (cough, to be frank, Su Mu has never started her. Subconsciously, she thought that one day, because she was so in love, she was still a little reluctant and distrustful even though all the evidence pointed to her. Therefore, this day is waiting to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Zhuge muyue is wrapped in a white bathrobe, with snow-white skin on her shoulders exposed outside. There is a trace of water on her clavicle. Her long hair is wrapped up in a towel, which makes her a beautiful woman.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Zhuge muyue''s blushing face. He hadn''t been together for several years. It was quite exciting to compound again.


    "Silly Don''t think about it today. " Zhuge muyue''s blushing cheek went to the bedroom.


    Su Mu followed him and said, "why? You don''t want me if I''m not together for years? Is there a new love? "


    "Xinhuan, you big head ghost, who dares to ask us such a woman." Zhuge muyue sat on the dressing table and slowly straightened her long hair.


    Su Mu took it without hesitation, then wiped her long hair with a towel and looked at the gorgeous Zhuge muyue through the mirror and said, "it''s not that they dare not, but they can''t ask for it. What''s wrong with us? It''s also envied by countless people. "


    Zhuge muyue looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "come on, who would like to marry a woman who would dare to kill at any time? So women like us will either live alone or marry people of the same occupation, but they are afraid of losing their partner one day


    "Little moon, you are beautiful." Su Mu said involuntarily hugged Zhuge muyue''s shoulders.


    The latter with a sweet smile said: "today really can''t, to relatives..."


    "Do you want this? Do you have to come today? Can''t you restrain it? " As a master of ancient martial arts, Zhuge muyue is fully capable of this step.


    It''s a pity that Zhuge muyue didn''t know that Su Mu would come today, so there was no way.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, but it is a pity that holding Zhuge muyue and chatting all night can not move.


    Zhuge muyue was in a state of excitement all night. After all, Su Mu''s arrival today was too unexpected, and it surprised her too much. So the girl didn''t sleep all night. She held Su Mu and talked about their past and some interesting things about them.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue didn''t go to sleep until dawn. After sleeping for more than an hour, they got up one after another. For them, it was nothing to stay up all night.


    After getting up in the morning, Zhuge muyue''s face became more and more ruddy. Although nothing happened with Su mu, he was very happy when he had a good time. So Zhuge muyue got up early and painted a light make-up, and then made a rich breakfast.


    After eating, they took a plane to Haitian city.


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue arrived at the gate of a hotel in Haitian city.


    They went in holding hands with each other.


    Dong Dong


    The door slowly opened, the door is Jize Mingjing, the girl from Japan island, the girl who is extremely respectful to Su mu


    "Su, Su, sir..."


    Jize Mingjing was originally a surprise on her face. However, when she saw Zhuge muyue, the surprise on her face instantly disappeared. Instead, she was a calm expression. She slightly vertical shoulder said: "it seems that you have been together. Congratulations."


    Su Mu took Zhuge muyue and went in and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Jize Mingjing stood by the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water before he said, "Su mu, we haven''t seen each other for four or five years."


    "Your face makes me feel the same as that girl from Japan island, the baby of the remnant soul!"


    Su Mu wears a indifferent smile. She, that she, is the first generation leader of the remnant soul and the baby of the remnant soul. The name of Su Mu comes from this.


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t want to use this name. However, quacks agreed that the leader of the remnant soul should use this name. After all, it represents the spirit of the remnant. Therefore, Su Mu''s name is Ying, which is homophonic with the baby. This is to commemorate the founder of the remnant soul.


    Yoshizawa slowly turned around, and then slowly fumbled under his cheek. Then, a thin skin of flesh color was torn off and replaced by a gorgeous and smooth cheek.


    This face is not only beautiful, but also looks like a baby''s skin. It looks like a baby''s skin, so this woman has the name of the baby of the remnant soul.


    "Should I call you baby or Mingjing?" Su Mu sat on the sofa with his legs up and asked lightly.


    Jize Mingjing picked up the water glass and took a sip: "my name is Jize Mingjing, but you are ignorant."


    "You''re from Japan island. You''re from dragon soul group. You set up remnant soul to accommodate mercenary experts from all over the world. I''m afraid it''s not just for money."


    "Of course." Yoshizawa Mingjing was originally that kind of polite and very docile girl, suddenly turned into a strong baby of the spirit, but let Su Mu have a sense of consternation.


    She turned to sit on the opposite side of Su Mu and said, "the ghost is a sharp knife that I used to control the Eastern European battlefield, but I didn''t expect to kill you on the way, and I didn''t think that you were so powerful. Before you killed me, I didn''t think that your combat effectiveness had already surpassed that of me. This is really an accident and surprise.""You are cruel and fierce, you kill countless people, you have no virtue and no cultivation. You control the spirit of the dead and rule the whole Eastern European battlefield. You don''t care about the lives of the defeated countries and flatter the war countries. You get what you want at the cost of the lives of the ghost members. Even if you don''t have su mu, another person will kill you. This is your inevitable result."


    Su Mu thought that she felt terrible in the first two years of canhun. She killed people without blinking an eye. She was so angry, bloodthirsty, and crazy that she was just a witch head. She was called the ghost girl head. Not only were other mercenaries afraid of the disabled baby, but also the internal members of the spirit were incomparable I''m afraid of this woman.


    The disabled soul was not allowed to retire at the beginning. Anyone who retired would get news of death the next day. Everyone knew that she did it, but she dared not speak up. After taking part in some tasks, the disabled soul members would inevitably suffer from serious injuries and disabilities. These people should have retired to enjoy life, but in her eyes, the meritorious officials of the disabled soul were called "disabled" Human slaughter!


    This is the remnant soul led by the baby of remnant soul.


    Su Mu saw the blood and cruelty of human nature on the battlefield, and he almost didn''t die in the first year because of the relationship between Zhuge and muyue. Later, the cold and arrogant zero disobeyed the meaning of the baby of the spirit and was punished by the baby. Zero did not resist because of the organizational discipline.


    Then, the cruel woman actually took a little girl''s life in the battlefield as an opportunity to make up for the past. How could zero start?


    Even if zero is a aloof and aloof person, but want him to do so miserable and heartless things, can not do.


    On that day, zero was seriously injured. When the baby wanted to kill him, Su Mu fought for five hours. At last, two daggers were inserted into the woman''s heart and caused a fire. Then the ghost lost its leader, and Su Mu was coaxed to become the leader of the remnant soul, and the shadow of the remnant soul was born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Therefore, in front of anyone, zero is that kind of aloof and indifferent expression, but he only treats Su Mu as if he were dead, because he gave his life to him, and Su Mu killed the leader for the sake of zero, so he didn''t say a word of thanks at the beginning, and then he always followed Su Mu to the west to win the title of "zero shadow charm".


    This is the story of Su Mu and zero. Su mu can''t remember the details at the beginning. He only remembered that he fought with this woman for several hours and finally killed him.


    The atmosphere in the room is very strange. Su Mu and Ji Ze Mingjing seem to think of the fierce battle several years ago. Su Mu didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful, and this woman didn''t expect Su Mu to kill her. Therefore, the incident was mentioned again, which made them both indulge in the memories.


    After a long time, Su Mu said: "I''ve always been very strange that your heart was destroyed by me, and I watched with my own eyes that you were out of breath, and there was a fire. How did you appear here again?"


    "Ha ha You want to know? " Yoshizawa disdains to smile. It seems that this problem can perplex people all over the world.


    "I met a 160 year old nun in Huaxia. He told me that the current technology is one that can replace the brain and survive."


    Yoshizawa snorted quietly, then stood up and began to untie his clothes.


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue did not shy away, so they stare at Jize Mingjing and slowly peel off their coat, and then there is a black breast. At this time, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue are horrified to see a bright red plum blossom tattoo on the side of her left chest, while Su Mu and Zhuge muyue clearly see a two centimeter scar in the middle of the plum blossom.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Jize Mingjing shows him that this wound is undoubtedly refuting Su Mu Gang''s words. It is nonsense to change the brain. This body is the original body of the baby of the remnant soul.


    Jize Mingjing smiles and throws away her coat in her hand. Then she takes off her pants. For a moment, she is left with a set of black underwear.


    Abdomen, a faint scar, snow-white thigh also has two bullet hole scars, turned around, the woman''s back has countless scars.


    In the current era, as long as there is money, what scar can not be completely eliminated? Unless some highly toxic, or biological damage that cannot be controlled by current technology cannot be repaired, ordinary gunshot wounds and knife wounds can be completely repaired.


    And this woman''s scar has not been repaired at all. She seems to enjoy the scar on her body.


    "Change your brain? Are you stupid or am I crazy? There have been countless brain changing technologies in human history, but they can''t be completed at present. The structure of human body is too complex, just like samsara. How do you explain the emergence of reincarnation boss in the real world? Can you explain that? Ridiculous


    Su Mu is still surprised by this picture. She is really not dead. Su Mu is not curious about the fact that she knows the reincarnation boss appears in the real world. This woman''s ability is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    Just why does Lu Chenxi cheat himself? As master Zhou Wenling, she has no reason to deceive herself and Zhou wenzero. Now Jize Mingjing is standing in front of her. She has not only not died, but also the whole body has been resurrected.


    The woman slowly put on her clothes again. Then she sat down and said, "are you really curious that you put your daggers into my heart, and you were shocked to see me die? Want to know why? "


    "Why?" Su Mu asked almost subconsciously.


    Zhuge muyue is also nervous at this time. Most of them are atheists. Now when he sees Jize Mingjing, he is revived in front of him. Even Zhuge muyue is nervous, and his weapons are ready to go at any time


    Jize Mingjing sneered again: "if I tell you, reincarnation resurrects me, do you believe it?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue were shocked again.


    What''s the international joke? Reincarnation resurrects her? It has not been a year since reincarnation opened. How can it be possible to resurrect the baby of the remnant soul who died four years ago? This is absolutely impossible!


    "Do you know why I sit here not afraid of you and the coming of the dead moon? Originally, I wanted to contact you further or become a part of your harem, but now it seems impossible... " Yoshizawa''s self mocking smile.


    "The scar on you will betray you."


    "I''ll get rid of these scars before I become your woman."


    "You can take revenge on me directly. If you are not afraid of me, why should you make such a fuss?"


    "Because I like you Ha ha... " The woman''s face was extremely ferocious in Su Mu''s eyes, like a devil, but she was so beautiful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a mess!


    Su Mu felt that she had been completely fooled by this woman.


    The room was quiet again.Boom!


    Su Mu raised his foot, and the tea table in the middle of the two sofas was smashed in an instant. The whole instant was finished in a few seconds. He came to Jize Mingjing''s face with one foot.


    Bang!


    There was another crack.


    Jize Mingjing grabbed Su Mu''s foot with one hand and Zhuge muyue''s arm with the other hand and sneered: "do you two really want to fight with me?"


    "Killed you four years ago! I can kill you today! Witch Head! Die


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    The three suddenly flashed in the room. Whether it was Zhuge muyue, a white figure, Jize Mingjing, or even Su Mu''s figure, the room was filled with debris.


    Pa Pa!


    Bang bang!


    With the collision of feet and arms, Zhuge muyue and Su Mu still can''t subdue Jize Mingjing in a short time, which makes Su Mu feel shocked.


    She is not the same level of ability as she was four years ago.


    Zhuge muyue also obviously felt that Jize Mingjing''s combat effectiveness was stronger than their two people''s joint. At this time, she gave up the main attack and changed to defensive empty space attack.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Zhuge muyue and Su Mu put out their fists, and Jize Mingjing punched each other. The three of them directly stood in one foot of the living room.


    Bang!!!!


    "Su mu, dead moon, you two are here to die today, ha ha..."


    This woman, from the previous gentle suddenly turned into a female devil head, Su Mu has an illusion, is she a baby? In those days, all the things were done by disguise. Who knows this? Su Mu felt that babies would not easily appear at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Su mu, dead moon, are you two dead today? Ha ha... "


    Yoshizawa''s sarcasm on her face shows that any woman is ashamed of her baby skin, but she is a psychopathic female devil.


    Bang!


    Three people separated, Jize Mingjing quickly forward a few steps, in Su Mu and Zhuge muyue look only a few steps away, but the next moment Jize Mingjing has come behind them.


    Bang!


    Two palms hit Su Mu and Zhuge muyue behind, and they rush forward a few steps. Su Mu turns around and jumps directly. His feet kick on Jize Mingjing''s arms and quickly separates them.


    At this time, the fighting stopped, and the fight between the three lasted only a few seconds. However, these seconds caused the destruction of various kinds of furniture in the room and the holes in the walls.


    Jizeming sat quietly on the sofa, cocked his legs and said, "Su mu, you are not my opponent at all now. You''d better wait for your recovery to come back."


    Zhuge muyue at this time slowly took out the dagger in his hand, but it was a bottle cap in Jize Mingjing''s hand that instantly bounced to the ground.


    "Do you want to bear the pain of that year?"


    Zhuge muyue''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Mu was surprised and said, "what pain?"


    "Ha ha, you can ask the dead moon when you are OK."


    "Shut up Zhuge muyue suddenly got out of control and rushed up.


    Su Mu followed, and the three fought together again.


    The sound of "bang bang" is constantly coming. However, when Jize Mingjing leaves an empty moment, he jumps to the window position and laughs at Su Mu and Zhuge muyue: "the future is long, Su mu, sooner or later you will be the doll under my girl''s hip. Remember, come to me when you recover all your strength..."


    Click!


    The glass is smashed and Yoshizawa''s figure disappears outside in an instant.


    Su Mu was holding Zhuge muyue and asked carefully, "are you ok?"


    The latter slightly shook his head, and then slowly sat on the sofa, as if it was collapse, full of sweat.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to ask about Zhuge muyue and Jize Mingjing any more, because just because Jize Mingjing just said something about that year, Zhuge muyue was so out of control. Su Mu couldn''t imagine what this female devil would have done to Zhuge muyue.


    No matter what he had done, Su Mu was in a rage at this time.


    The people from the hotel will come soon, so Su Mu helps Zhuge muyue to leave the hotel and disappears in the building.


    A park in Haitian city.


    Su Mu took Zhuge muyue and sat on the bench. They sat down quietly.


    Jize Mingjing''s escape is due to the arrival of zero. Although Su Mu and Zhuge muyue can''t kill her in a short period of time, it may not be known if a zero sum empty mountain is added. Therefore, this woman is very smart, and will not fight without 100% assurance. It seems that she knows that Su Mu will hurt her again if she has a chance Kill.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhuge muyue''s breath slowly calmed down. She leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "she will appear again. Now her strength has surpassed that of you in the prime of her life..."


    Su Mu nodded. Today''s World War I was totally beyond Su Mu''s imagination. Jize Mingjing disguised himself for so many years, and according to this kind of thing, it was not true.


    Jize Mingjing met Su mu in Japan four years ago. At that time, Su Mu was already the shadow of the remnant soul. At that time, the reincarnation had not been opened. If the baby of the remnant soul had been resurrected at that time, it would not be tenable because she said that resurrecting her was reincarnation. How can we explain this?


    Or perhaps Yoshizawa is deliberately misleading himself, and according to this woman''s IQ, she should not make such a low-level logic error, so there must be something that Su Mu does not understand.


    Zhuge muyue didn''t talk about the past when the baby of the remnant soul tormented her, and Su Mu didn''t ask much. As a mercenary, there are thousands of ways to torture people, each of which can make life worse than death. Su mu can''t imagine how much suffering Zhuge muyue suffered at the beginning. Su Mu just needs to remember that next time Su Mu wants to make the female demon head pay back a hundred times!


    The premise of this matter is to find the real body of Lieyu, the supreme god of time and space, to subdue the supreme god of time and space, to restore the heyday of Muling, and then to completely expel the toxins in Su Mu''s body. Even if Su mu can''t beat the baby of the remnant soul in his heyday, he will be killed by combining Zhuge muyue and zero!


    In addition, tomorrow''s national war is imminent. Su Mu is afraid that Jize Mingjing will also participate in it. At that time, Su Mu was doubting what the dragon soul group really meant when the animal tide happened. Now, Jize Mingjing''s identity was exposed to prove the plot of the dragon soul group. They wanted to install a Jize Mingjing beside Su mu, or the current dragon soul group had been controlled by Jize Mingjing Yes.


    According to Chen xiaoruan''s explanation of the future world, Ji Zeming seems to have something to do with herselfSu Mu did not dare to ask Chen xiaoruan about what was going to happen in the real world, because Su Mu was afraid that he would violate the law of reincarnation, just like the goddess would be punished. If Chen xiaoruan was in danger in the future, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Chen xiaoruan told Su Mu Zhuge that the truth of muyue was already at risk. In the future, we should try our best to avoid letting her reveal her secrets when we are together with the future Chen xiaoruan


    They rest for an hour in the park, and Zhuge muyue slowly recovers. However, her face is still very pale and looks like a serious illness. Su Mu really can''t imagine what she suffered at the beginning, which makes her think of it as sweating?


    "I''m fine." Zhuge muyue reluctantly smiles.


    Su Mu nodded, looked at the sky has arrived in the afternoon, and then said: "come home with me."


    Zhuge muyue was stunned.


    What does this sentence mean? She doesn''t know?


    Come home with me. Su Mu is going to have a showdown with Zhou Wenling.


    But Zhuge muyue is happy at this moment, after all, the original Su Mu is back.


    Su Mu held Zhuge muyue''s cheek and said, "I swear, I won''t have sex with any woman again."


    Pooh.


    Zhuge muyue lost his voice and said with a smile, "that is to say, the women around you can''t give up now?"


    "Er..."


    "Now you have Zihan, Zhou wenzero, enchantment and lan..."


    "Lan did not "LAN and I really don''t have any..."


    "Would you give up letting LAN marry someone else? Are you willing? "


    Su Mu was speechless.


    "And Chen xiaoruan, are you willing?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be forced, yes, she did? If you are willing to be paralyzed, how can you give up? Chen xiaoruan in the future clearly tells Su Mu that she is Su Mu''s woman, and furan may let her marry someone else? Even if Su Mu is willing to furan, she won''t be willing. The only result of rejecting Furlan is to let her live a lonely life.


    So I can see that there are five women around Su mu, including Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, frantic and charming. If you add Zhuge muyue, there are six!


    So tangled, so huge


    "Oh, tease you, I said, a hundred years later, you are the only one for me." Zhuge muyue stood up freely and walked to the gate of the park.


    Su Mu was a little helpless. Zhuge muyue said that she was not jealous, but she was still jealous in the end.


    "Is there a fire in the harem?"


    "Who?"


    With a blow, Su Mu was stunned. He stared at the person in front of him and asked for two seconds: "how are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Why are you here? It''s really haunting. " Su Mu took back his fist and sat down.


    The visitor laughed, and then sat down with Su Mu and said, "how do you plan to fight the national war tonight?"


    "Hard hit, how can you fight when it''s all over the country? Even if you knock off the front teeth, you have to let A-San retract his head. " Su Mu put his hands on his knees and looked up at the scenery in the park.


    The whole game, in fact, is just a game for ordinary players, but for Su mu, it''s more about high-level competitions. Players who don''t involve this level will never know what the national war is like. In addition to the strength competition among players from different countries, it''s more about the power transfer in reality. So, Wen Renxiang is heading east at this time When you come to Haitian city, you don''t need to ask. You are also sent by Zhiyuan.


    Wen Renzhiyuan, an old fox, knew that he couldn''t convince himself by telephone. What''s more, he said that Su Mu was in charge of the divine realm. He only needed to exert some strength. When he really made a decision, Su Mu was still in charge.


    Su Mu understood long ago that Wen family and long family would certainly intervene when they really did great things. If only one Wen family was added, it would be better to say a little. Now, with a dragon family, Su Mu must think about it.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering: "I finally understand why your father would approve of my cooperation with the dragon family. The feelings are waiting for me here? Do you represent the standpoint of Wen family and dragon family


    Wen Renxiang smiles to the East. Although the game is not as good as Su Mu''s, he has seen the big one since he was young. So he said with a smile: "since you know why you want to cooperate with us? You should have known for a long time that you can''t even take part in the national war without cooperating with the forces in reality. "


    "So what do you mean by coming here today?"


    Hearing this, he sighed to the East and said, "nothing. Just to tell you, this national war with India and three has gone through the motions. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses."


    "Not important?" Su Mu turned his head and looked to the East. He sneered again and said, "forget it. I can''t explain it to you." Su Mu stood up to leave the scene.


    "Sue, brother-in-law!"


    Su Mu was stunned. He turned back to the man and grinned at the East: "it doesn''t matter if you call my brother-in-law. As long as your sister likes me, what can you do even if your father doesn''t recognize me as a grandson-in-law?"


    Wen Ren stood up to the East, stretched his shoulders and said, "I understand, but people are always emotional. Can my brother-in-law keep you listening to my explanation?"


    Su Mu had to admit that he was right when he heard people go east.


    In order not to let them hear about others'' humiliation, Wen Ren Zhiyuan even forced Zhou Wenling to leave Su mu. Now Wen Renzhiyuan asks this boy to come and directly calls Su Mu''s brother-in-law what does it represent?


    It represents the fact that the old fox has acquiesced to the fact that there are many women around Su mu, so he would call Su Mu''s brother-in-law to the East. Otherwise, the two words would not be able to be called out.


    Since Wen people treat Su Mu like this, Su Mu has to listen to Wen Ren''s explanation to the East, whether in the face of Wen Ren Zihan or in the face of cooperation.


    "In fact, India''s attack on China is not only because of the conflict with us at the top of the world, but also because you should understand the international affairs. Now many things are connected to the game. Once there is a real war, the whole international relations will change. The idea is obvious. Once China and India consume too much, then the Japanese island and the US empire will certainly Take advantage of the opportunity to enter, so that Huaxia this year want to enter the top ten is more difficult, so the above Suggest It''s better to draw, even if you go through the court, you don''t have to be too serious


    Wen Ren Zhiyuan said the word "suggestion" to the East. It is estimated that Wen Ren Zhiyuan, an old man, had long entrusted him. Because Wen Renzhiyuan knew that Su Mu''s temperament was a wolf, and he was not well trained and fed. He always relied on his own preference to do things, so Wen Renzhiyuan did not let Wen Renzhiyuan irritate Su mu with orders, so he used the word "suggestion".


    Su Mu smiled and then said, "I don''t care about your high-level game. I has the final say in the game. I''ll go back and tell the people how far I am. If it wasn''t for looking at the purple face, I would have struck the frontier of India yesterday."


    Hearing this, he said to Dong Yizheng, "brother-in-law, can''t you listen to the meaning of the senior officials? Although it is a cooperative relationship, you should distinguish who is the boss and who is the subordinate? It feels like a boss begging his subordinates. Do you know that? "


    "Ha ha, you are willing to be mean. Go back and tell Mr. long and your father that I''m determined to fight this war and will do my best. If you interfere, don''t blame me for disobeying me!"


    Su Mu stood up and left the park, leaving a helpless face to the East.


    "NIMA is a stubborn donkey. She knew she would not let Zihan go abroad." Hearing people stare at Su Mu''s back in the East and curse.


    In fact, both he and Zhiyuan know that the only one who can dissuade Su Mu is Wen Renzi Han, so


    The phone rings as Su Mu leaves the park.When he saw that Su Mu was calling from abroad, he first thought it was the ghost. When he thought of hearing people coming to the East, Su Mu knew that the phone number was from AODA.


    After connecting, they were silent for a second. Su Mu said, "I miss you."


    The phone was silent again, and the other side said, "really?"


    "Well."


    "Sister zero went back. I heard that you and Mei went to Han Fei. Didn''t LAN live with you? Will you still miss me


    Listening to the strong jealousy, Su Mu went out of the park laughing and said, "Zihan, are you talking more and more now? Even if you show such obvious jealousy, don''t you miss me for too long? "


    "If you go and play, who will miss you? I wish I would never go back and never see you."


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan talked about some trivial matters on the phone. Su Mu didn''t mention the national war, and Wen Zihan was quite clever. She didn''t mention it. Although it was what Wen Renzhiyuan told her, she was very clear. After this call, Su Mu would understand her meaning. Since Su Mu didn''t mention this matter, it proves that There is no room for turning around.


    Therefore, Zihan was wise not to mention it any more, and they were talking about Acacia each other. Although the woman was cold and did not dare to show his true feelings, there was still a strong sense of missing between the words Ji Zhu.


    Telephone porridge has been cooking until Su Mu walked back to the villa.


    After dinner, Su Mu waved his big hand and said, "enter the game and fight the national war!"


    Chen xiaoruan and others are excited to nod, the reincarnation of the first war is finally about to start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    After the game, Su Mu opened the message bar, and then connected the message to Qiushui Yihan: "are you ready to participate?"


    After waiting for a while, Qiushui said, "I''m sorry Su mu. My grandfather and grandfather won''t let me participate..."


    Su Mu nodded slightly, and said, "I understand. I''m afraid the matter is not as simple as I imagined. It''s OK. Shenyu can participate in it by himself."


    With a word from Qiushui, he told Su Mu that there was no need to send news to other guilds. No one would take part in today''s national war except in Shenyu.


    Su mu, however, wanted to scold his mother. It was not that Shenyu could not defend the national war, but felt that the essence of a game had been tarnished by the forces in the real world. The national war was originally a fierce war, but now it has become a kind of international trade!


    "Su mu, don''t you think this is a little strange? If the mythical Empire doesn''t participate, why can''t we Autumn water also cold suddenly said.


    Su Mu was shocked and said, "you mean this is a mythical empire..."


    "Maybe, I guess so..."


    After the fairy tale of Qiushui Yihan, Su Mu didn''t contact any guilds, including zero degree, because the final result was the same as that of Qiushui Yihan, and he would never join in.


    As for the mythical Empire, Su Mu really wants to hear from them. This war is not at the junction of zijinzhou district and huangtianzhou District, but the mythical empire will never participate.


    Wen''s family and the long family both chose to go through the war instead of a real national war. So the Su family and the Zhangjia family certainly planned to do the same.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu understood what they were doing, because the high-level of China still wanted to target the Japanese island and the US empire, so their purpose was to accumulate strength or to make friends with India and San Francisco by taking this opportunity.


    But Su Mu really wants to ask them, how about making friends with Yinsan? Is it OK? Yinsan is a group of barbarians. It''s daydreaming to make friends with them!


    has the final say that the cold war is also not cold. It is not unreasonable. Maybe this time, the mythical empire is in the real power of the world. It wants to use this opportunity to destroy the God domain. Once the God is destroyed, then the whole China is the site of the mythical Empire. The mythical empire will mean what one says. How can we fight the national war? How come the limelight is not their mythical Empire?


    Su Mu is really worried that this is the mythical empire. If the national war has just begun, the Chinese people will feel sad if they start the intrigue in the past years.


    Huangtianzhou District, the junction of zijinzhou district.


    It''s not the Hongshi Grand Canyon, it''s the opposite direction, a cross between grassland and mountains.


    This is a fixed national war area set by the system. Any country can apply for war here when attacking China. Each country will have several border maps for other countries to apply for attack.


    Therefore, at this time, the onlookers have surrounded the whole map. Except for the map of the battle area, there are players watching the battle all over the mountains and on the towering trees.


    Home combat did not say, all kinds of ridicule, all kinds of loud roar.


    At the same time, players of reincarnation all over the world are paying attention to the national war. Almost all countries will be sent by people to watch in the crowd. This war determines the distribution of power in China, because in the past, both the Japanese island and the US empire knew the division of power in China.


    However, Su Mu was most clear about this matter. Because Zeus of the US empire had been led by Su mu all the time, Su Mu could not understand the changes in the division of Chinese forces this year.


    Under the instruction of Su mu, the people of Shenyu began to transmit the national war area to prepare for war.


    More than a million people are very magnanimous, especially the neat four turn armor, which is more awe inspiring than the tens of millions of miscellaneous troops standing together.


    "What do you think of the war?" Tonight, I want to be drunk and stand in the crowd and look at the people in the divine realm. I can''t help but ask.


    A player with ID called night shook his head: "I don''t know. Our boss didn''t tell us to prepare for the war, which proves that our guild will not participate in the national war?"


    "Well, but it''s not as simple as a Zach guild in Indra." Tonight, he wants to be drunk and fight countless national wars. He knows the meaning of the national war very well.


    Although the Zak guild applied for the border war, there will definitely be a large number of guild experts from India and India who will join the Zak guild to attack. Although all the participants in the war will bear the name of the Zak guild, they are definitely not all members of this guild.


    In addition to getting drunk tonight, there are also super guild members from all over the world, such as Han Fei, Japanese island, the US empire, North Russia and so on. This is normal. As long as the countries they are concerned about start the national war, they will come to watch the war.


    The same is true of the guild in China. When the national war is really unfolding, there will be people from the divine domain and the mythical Empire to watch the war. Estimating the strength of each country''s super guild is also an indispensable part of the national war information.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The team unfolds, the player''s discussion voice also slowly reduces.Su Mu takes the lead, and behind him are members of the hall of gods. Everyone''s face is full of excitement and excitement, because this is the first battle of reincarnation. Even if this war starts, it will be a complete show in the world.


    At this time, news came from the rear that another foreign team wanted to participate in the national war. Su Mu could not help but let people pass after seeing these IDs.


    Soon, the autumn water also cold, with Linglong rushed in.


    "Su mu."


    "Brother su."


    Two girls stand opposite Su mu. Linglong and Xia Feng are standing together. They make the brothers in the temple laugh at each other.


    In addition to the cold autumn water, Ling Tian, tomb singing love songs, batian, long Aotian, and so on, all the old friends in Zhongzhou came to the scene. Everyone''s tone was the same. Since the guild was restricted and could not participate, it was always possible for them to participate on behalf of individuals.


    It''s just like the autumn water is cold, so the guild can''t participate in it, but they''ve come here to make a contribution to China.


    Su Mu laughs a few times. With these hot blooded children in China, why not be the first in the world?


    And now.


    India three countries.


    In the Zach guild, kechar sat in the guild station and said with a smile: "the news has come, this time it''s like a friendship war. Huaxia won''t really move. Let''s just have a little bit of meaning."


    "Not really? How about a family? " A Zak guild leader Wen Yan said a little depressed.


    Kechar said with a smile: "I said that China will have a family, but we, ha ha Tell everyone that if the national war starts and goes all out, it is bound to destroy this divine realm! "


    "Will other Chinese Guilds not participate?"


    "No, don''t worry. The high level of China will give orders, and other guilds will certainly not participate in the national war. Because our national leaders are also afraid of losing, we negotiated with Huaxia yesterday. Since the national war has begun, we have to act like this."


    "President, the union of guilds has been completed. The total number of people is close to 3 million. Among them, one thousand people have five turns, and they have captured the Chinese divine realm."


    Standing up, kechar said, "OK, start transmitting, enter the Chinese war zone!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the grassland, countless white lights appeared, and Yinsan''s team appeared. The whole scene was instantly quiet. All the players watched Yinsan''s team appear on the prairie, and the number was twice as many as that of Huaxia.


    Countless people can''t help but wonder, and can''t help but feel helpless. China is the world''s largest country with the largest number of players. However, the number of people in the first international exhibition is not as large as that of India three, and it is still home combat.


    This point can not help but let many Chinese people chill, but also make countless foreign players embarrassed. What''s wrong with China? It''s even more deadly than in the past. In the past, it was because the first three guilds of China fought with each other, but now it is directly isolating this divine realm.


    No wonder China has been unable to enter the top ten in the world over the years.


    Ranking is not very important, but it is a pity that the name of China has not appeared in the national war rankings for several years.


    The two sides are against each other, and a war is imminent.


    What is the scene of the mighty millions? This is not a siege war, let alone a trade union war, but a national war. The number of people on both sides is more than four turns, and there are even a large number of five turn members involved in it. This is a bit amazing.


    According to the past experience of the game, the national war must reach five turns to participate, and four rounds of reincarnation can participate, which has greatly surprised the players in the world. At the same time, it also means that the conspiracy of the General Administration of the games to open up the national war in advance is slowly unfolding. The General Administration of games is really unable to control the development of some major directions of reincarnation.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Millions of people on both sides roared in unison. The atmosphere of the whole scene was immediately mobilized, and countless people began to be nervous and excited.


    Su Mu stood at the top of the crowd, and kechar also came to the top of the Indian three team.


    Three million people, more than four times around, are even members of the nineties standing in front of Su mu, but Su Mu is speechless. Are these people from the Zak guild?!


    No way!


    Yinsan must have combined with the elite members of more than a dozen guilds. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to gather so many experts. But the news brought by Zhiyuan and long Zhewen is just a passing story? Is India three coming to the stage? It''s obvious that I''m here to fight!


    "Ha ha! As the world''s largest country of population, Huaxia has the largest number of game players in the world over the years. I didn''t expect that there were only so many people in the first national war. We didn''t have many people to attack? What a pity When kechar saw that only the members of Shenyu guild could not help but feel relieved, and the tone in his mouth could not wait to spread out the shame of being killed in seconds at the top of the world map. He wanted to find it back in the national war!


    Kechar''s voice was so loud that it spread in an instant. Countless Chinese players began to curse. After all, this is the home of China, not the map of the top of the world. Therefore, it would be unwise for India III to have a water fight here.


    In fact, more players know that the real national war is on the map of the top of the world, and this kind of border attack is very taboo. In any game, once the border attack is successful, there must be a country disgraced. Therefore, border attack generally only occurs between countries with great hatred, such as China and Japan island, China and the United States Empire, North Russia and Carlos, etc A country of feud.


    "Shit! What a shame to come to China with a plug-in? Go away! Shame


    "Shibi, where did you come from? Go away! Come on! Knock the brains of these calves into their stomachs


    "Come on, God!"


    "Come on, God!"


    "Be sure to come on, Shenyu!"


    All of a sudden, all the players in the sky swore at Su Mu''s madness.


    However, the kechar of India III and the players from outside China did not expect that the influence of Shenyu was so great. It was just that the leader of Shenzhou flew into the air, which led to a quiet scene. It was just like The shadow of God in the US empire Zeus guild!


    Su mu in the air stared at kechar and said, "there are many Chinese people, but you Yinsan is not worthy of all the Chinese people to go out. Our Shenyu family represents Huaxia, 1.5 million people defend you, and 3 million people are already giving you face. If it is not out of the state of Chinese etiquette, what''s the matter if I defend your whole Yinsan alone today? If you don''t accept it, you''ll do it! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Ha ha! You''re a cow


    ¡°66666666£¡¡±


    "It''s a cow! A cow


    The players roared and yelled again, and the Shenzhou muying was extremely arrogant, which was recognized by the whole continent, and it was also so arrogant during the national war, which made them excited.


    As muying of Shenyu said, there are many Chinese people, but what''s the matter? More than that, all the staff? Do you print the tripod? You need only a fraction of a member of the divine realm to hit your seal three. If you don''t accept it, I will destroy all of you!Although people all know that there is a lot of bragging in the divine region, who doesn''t know the power of God''s favor? It''s possible that he blocked the printing of 300000 people alone!


    Kechar could not help frowning: "I have known that Chinese people have sharp teeth. Today, I see that they are not worthy of their reputation."


    "When I killed you at the top of the world, I didn''t see that you could beep and fight? Don''t roll back to your country


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I wipe? At the top of the world, the map has been drawn? "


    "This kechar has been killed once by the shadow of the divine region?"


    "God''s land is full of cattle and shadows!"


    "No wonder the third Indian Association was the first to apply to attack us. Our feelings were beaten. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    kechar''s face was livid, and people around him were all kinds of ridicule and laughter, but Su Mu''s words made him speechless. The goods could only roar: "kill! Kill them all for me


    "Kill!"


    Su Mu''s sword in the air waved: "God''s land! Defense


    Shua Shua!


    Dangdang!


    The paladin is in front, and the priest is in the back to start the first wave of defense.


    There are too many differences in numbers, so the first charge must be defensive.


    Su Mu is crazy, but he is not stupid. How to fight the national war!


    The roaring footsteps began to deafen. The charge of millions of people instantly raised a large amount of dust. The whole grassland seemed to be shaken. The charge of hundreds of thousands of people in the front row instantly collided together.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The first impact is that the players in the front row are hit and fly. The white light of death appears in the position of the first contact, and the war starts instantly!


    After the first defense, the members of Shenzhou began to change their positions. The whole battlefield turned into a seesaw battle. The people on the third side of the battlefield were also excellent. After all, they were masters with more than four turns. Therefore, various skills emerged in endlessly. Long range shooting also led to the rapid death of members of both sides!


    More than ten seconds after the war began, kechar couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, Huaxia is really playing?"


    If Su Mu was there, he would ask him, did Yinsan plan to take a vacation?


    Although the war involved the suppression of power in reality, India understood that China wanted to show weakness to defend Japan island and the US empire for the purpose of making friends. However, they did not think that the holy land was crazy in defense, and fought against the members of India three as hard as they could.


    "Give me the news, Huaxia, this is against their agreement! Come on At this time, kechar saw that the Chinese people were determined to fight to the death and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, he completely forgot that there were only 1.5 million people defending their 3 million people, because kechar got the order from the superior that China would walk through the arena, and then both sides would make a compromise and discuss the end of the national war draw. However, kechar''s plan was that China should go through the field, and he must kill Su mu And then kill more than half of the people in the holy land, and then negotiate.


    But now Huaxia clearly didn''t do things according to the agreement, so kechar couldn''t help suspecting that the talks were over? So what to do next? Is it really hard to get into the map of China?


    How could he not think that Shenyu was led by a madman, and that Su Mu might have scruples at the command of Zhiyuan and long Zhewen? This is a national war! It''s a war about the face of China. Even if Su Mu turns over with Wen Renzhiyuan and long Zhewen, he won''t trade with Huaxia''s face! He! I can''t afford to lose this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Kyoto.


    Some other hospital.


    Hearing that Zhiyuan and long Zhewen sat together and frowned, the two old foxes looked at each other, and then looked at the man below and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    "The national war has begun. The people of Shenyu fight back, and muying personally participates in the war. The war is going on. According to the consistent style of Shenyu, Yinsan will be defeated in less than an hour."


    Wen Ren sighed to the East and said, "the more powerful the weapon is, the more difficult it is to control. This divine region is simply a double-sided blade. If it is used well, it will be a sharp knife. If it is not used well, it will bite the master."


    Long Zhewen smiles, which he does not know?


    "Is the plan to join hands with India and India to fight against Japanese islands and the US empire


    If you want to get into the world, you have to rely on the power of Han Hua Dao to get into the world


    People like them are very aware of the war between high-level officials, and they know more about the meaning of national war, which can not be carried by one country on their own. What if people from all over the world are against you? Shenyu is very powerful, but now it is only facing an Indian three. What about the Japanese island and the US empire? At that time, China will be in crisis again.


    "The mythical empire is controlled by the Su family and the Zhangjia family. There is no way out. Therefore, we must master the divine realm, issue orders, stop the war and change to negotiation."


    Long Zhewen nodded and said, "it can only be so. But have you ever thought about it if Su Mu doesn''t obey orders?"


    It''s a surprise to hear people go far and smell words. What if Su Mu doesn''t obey orders? Before, he could use Zihan to coerce Su mu, but now that he knows his real identity, Wen Ren Zhiyuan suddenly realizes that he is playing with fire. This is not cooperating with Shenyu at all, but is led by Shenyu by the nose.


    He sighed helplessly: "I hope Su Mu will obey our orders. Otherwise, do you expect to let the butcher of the remnant soul be led by our nose?"


    Long Zhewen ha ha a smile on the contrary and did not hear people Zhiyuan so pessimistic.


    "Go and give orders to Gao Liansong to prevent Shenyu and Yinsan from continuing to fight and negotiate." He who hears people goes far away.


    The man immediately nodded and left the room.


    At this time, the border between huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district was in hot fighting. Countless members of the divine realm rushed into the ranks of Indian Sanxia, and they hunted and killed the experts of Indian sanzak guild. There were countless deaths and injuries on both sides. In just a few minutes, the death of the two families had reached the terror level of one million people.


    The first batch of skills are the most lethal. Because it is the national war, all members'' super skills will be released in an instant, which leads to the current situation. However, the war after it has cooled down slightly. All people are using professional skills and general attack to carry out PK group war, so the number of dead people begins to slow down slowly, but the battle is still very fierce.


    After all, there are too few people in the holy land, so there are less than one million left. However, at least two million people are still in India. Therefore, the war began to tilt, and the people in the holy land began to be surrounded one after another. The whole battlefield became unbalanced in an instant.


    However, the people in the shrines are still fighting madly. One shrine has been held back by hundreds of thousands of people in India, which has led to the truly wonderful place of the war. The most important thing is that the present divine region and animal husbandry shadow has not yet summoned the gods to come out.


    However, Yin San suddenly appeared two huge boss gods!


    With a huge body of tens of meters high, the bloody mouth rushed into the ranks of the divine region.


    There was a boom.


    However, before the two beasts had killed, many people suddenly saw a burst of white light!


    With a bang, a huge yellow sword fell. Su Mu''s skill directly drove back the two gods, and disappeared in the air and dispersed!


    With a bang, a dozen Su Mu appeared, which stunned kechar. The assassin''s ability to separate himself was only one, and now there are more than a dozen?


    Onlookers exclaimed, foreign players are also shocked, this is what kind of professional separation? Not only more than a dozen sub bodies, but also each sub body can use ontology skills. The most important thing is that almost every sub body has the combat ability of noumenon, which is simply terrible.


    More than a dozen Su Mu surrounded the two gods, and their great skills fell. In a short period of five minutes, the two gods were recalled in an instant. It was obvious that their Qi and blood were insufficient.


    Yinsan''s members began to look at the dozens of Su mu, huangtianzhou District became the world''s first animal tide points. Players all over the world know that this guild has finally made them realize that this guild is the guild that led huangtianzhou district to become the first animal tide accumulation guild!


    Kechar began to regret that the combat ability of this divine region was far beyond his imagination. Therefore, before the war, he should invite those experts from India''s super guild to participate in the war. At least he could restrain the man who once killed himself at the top of the world. He thought he would revenge himself in this war, but now it seems that this man''s ability is still alive The top of the world is only the tip of the iceberg.However, at the 40 minute node at the beginning of the fierce battle, the number of the two sides suddenly separated. Because the battle of the members in front of them had been completed, and basically the members of the second group were killed, leading to the charge of the second group. However, at this time, kechar of Yinsan suddenly saw that some people in the Shenyu guild began to separate


    "Stop charging!"


    Kechar waved his hand and then hung up a smile. It seemed that there was a disagreement or an order was issued at the top level of China.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop! Stop moving forward


    Gao Liansong and other 100000 people stopped the charging team of Shenyu. All of them were surprised. Because Gao Liansong was one of the members of the hall of gods, he issued an order and intercepted them for a while, so that the members of Shenyu stopped at the same place.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that commander Gao intercepted the team."


    "Damn it, this is a hot fight. Why stop charging?"


    "Maybe it''s to see that the team has died too much, so we need to change the battle plan?"


    "Change a fart, deal with a three is a word, dry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su mu in the air suddenly looked back at Gao Liansong and said, "Gao Liansong! Are you going to rebel? "


    With a sound of hula, Su Mu fell down. To everyone''s surprise, India''s three troops also began to stop charging, and the war stopped all of a sudden.


    "Sugo, listen to me!"


    With a blow, Su Mu directly beat Gao Liansong back a few steps. At this time, the people around Gao Liansong immediately surrounded Su mu, which means to start when there is a disagreement!


    "Don''t do it! All back Gao Liansong is scared to be silly. If the 100000 special forces really attack Su mu, they can''t clean up.


    However, at this time, Gao Liansong was su mu, who was sneering at him. He couldn''t help but clapped. He had known for a long time that it would be like this, but he had to obey Zhiyuan''s order. At this time, Gao Liansong suddenly realized that the problem was a little serious.


    Xia Feng, King Kong, tomorrow, matchless and fierce LAN all come forward. They stare at Gao Liansong and stand directly in front of Su mu. Unfortunately, Su Mu''s back is facing the empty Yinsan direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "What''s the matter? What''s the truce? "


    Players are talking about it, but no one knows what happened. The most important thing is that the people of Indra have also stopped fighting. It seems that what happened to the people in Shenzhou.


    "I don''t know. What''s going on at the top of China? Or is it that the two countries have agreed to cooperate? "


    "Together? He''s his sister


    "Take your time, I believe in God''s land!"


    "Come on, God!"


    "Come on, God!"


    "Come on, people of the divine realm!"


    "Don''t disgrace Huaxia, Shenyu!"


    "The shadow of God''s land! What I admire most is you! Don''t disgrace Huaxia


    "The shadow of God''s land! We support you! "


    Loud cheers instantly drowned the whole battlefield, and Chinese players had to wait for a crazy divine domain. If even the divine domain was to be dominated by the high-level of China, this year''s national war would become meaningless and without suspense.


    So at this time, some old players suddenly realized that Shenyu may have contacted the high-level people in China''s reality. Today''s phenomenon is the best proof. Suddenly, there is a feeling of sadness rising in the hearts of some old players.


    They are very clear about the common faults of China, but they are expecting that the divine realm is an alternative. But now it seems that they are still unable to avoid vulgarity, and the intertwined forces in reality are always unavoidable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the battlefield.


    There is no player behind Su mu, only a vacant position, and then there is the team of Yin San standing in the same place.


    Su Mu sneers at Gao Liansong.


    The latter said, "Sugo, the master has given an order, saying that he has already discussed with India three in reality. We may unite, so let me give you the order of armistice."


    No one said anything. Su Mu still sneered.


    Gao Liansong realized just now that he had violated Su Mu''s scale, or Wen Renzhiyuan had violated Su Mu''s scale. Therefore, Su Mu''s expression made Gao Liansong''s heart very frightened.


    He stepped forward and said, "Sugo, we I just want to give you an order. You can see that our people have died more than half a million. If we fight again, we can stop India three, but what should we do about the Japanese island invaders tomorrow? What to do when the US empire comes? The main reason why the old man asked us to make a good truce with India and three countries was to maintain our power and fight against these two families, brother... "


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s blade spread out and flew to the height of five meters in the air. At this time, he looked around, pointed his sword at the 100000 soldiers below and said, "listen! Why don''t you listen to the people around you? It''s clear to me! They''re calling for help! They are calling for China to come on! They call again, don''t disgrace Huaxia


    It''s quiet.


    No matter whether the onlookers have heard Su Mu''s words or not, when they see Su Mu''s shouting, all the people are quiet. This is the influence of the God Kingdom muying, and the whole scene is kept quiet.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, and his face became ferocious. His face was fierce and he said, "what are you doing? Where the hell have you lost the spirit of group war that Laozi instilled? You''re soldiers, that''s good, but that''s how you work with your superiors in the battlefield? Game war is not war? If you don''t listen to the commander on the battlefield and follow the command from far away? Who will be responsible for winning or losing the battlefield? Who? Who the hell are you going to tell me who''s in charge of it


    Anger, rage!


    Su Mu''s whole person has become very terrible, the people on the scene all quietly bow their heads.


    In the real battlefield, the on-the-spot commander is the order that their combat members need to obey. The order above depends on the command of the on-site commander. That is to say, no matter what order is above, as long as it is not rebellious, the scene should obey the command of the commander on the spot instead of the high-level command from the far-off paper soldiers!


    Su Mu used to be a soldier, even a mercenary, so he reprimanded these soldiers with the same military style, which directly led to all people lowering their heads.


    Because this time they were wrong!


    Originally thought the game was just a game, but now when it comes to war and the duty of a soldier, all the people bow their heads in shame. Even Gao Liansong is a little embarrassed, but he has to obey the command of Wen Renzhiyuan


    "Ha ha Now, just now! I was almost beaten by my brother? My back is the enemy now? I gave my back to the enemy? Ridiculous! Pathetic! That''s ridiculous


    Su Mu was breathless and laughing in the air. Gao Liansong stopped talking, and all the 100000 soldiers bowed their heads.


    Su Mu turned and looked in the direction of Yinsan and said, "100000 soldiers! Get back to the city! No more fighting without my orders! Get out of here


    A hundred thousand people bowed their heads, and Gao Liansong was speechless.


    At this time, 100000 people stood still, and all of them bowed their heads, because they knew that Su Mu violated the command of Wen Ren Zhiyuan. If he was shot, he would also shoot Su mu. Now they are su Mu''s subordinates. In the war, they should obey Su mu. But Su Mu and Gao Liansong suddenly turned over their faces, but they tried to stop Su mu or even to make peace with him Su Mu did it. It was their fault.So even if Su Mu said anything, they didn''t have any words to refute.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at the group and said, "get the hell out of here! rats , screw you! I don''t need rubbish to stab me in the battlefield! Roll


    The members of the temple of gods rushed forward one after another, and the members of the divine realm clattered around and directly isolated the 100000 people of Gao Liansong.


    At this moment, Gao Liansong couldn''t help raising his head: "Sugo We We were wrong... "


    "Wrong, you are paralyzed! Get out of here


    Su Mu''s anger is something that ordinary people can''t understand. In fact, he is so angry because he is the shadow of the remnant soul. Furlan can understand Su Mu best.


    In the battlefield, my brothers almost want to fight with you. What''s it like? Now, Yin San didn''t do anything, but Su Mu''s back was facing the enemy for a long time! If this is in reality, Su Mu''s situation will be faced with countless guns!


    This kind of thing is intolerable!


    Su Mu''s curse made many members feel a little too much.


    Su Mu said at this time: "you all remember that in the battlefield, brothers are always the most trusted back, not you stabbing! If you can''t trust your back! Why should you join the war? If the reincarnation of you is really on the battlefield, don''t treat me as the honor! It''s a war of cannibalism


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "It''s not going to be a peace talk over there. It''s not going to be a war in China."


    Kechar smiles. If Huaxia wants to go further this year, it must cooperate with India, at least with one country. Otherwise, it will not be able to face the Japanese island and the US empire.


    So at this time, kechar chuckled and walked forward for a distance and called out, "Huaxia, do you want to fight? It is said that the peace talks have come down. Shall we also have a peace talk? But seriously, even if you fight on again, you will lose today. It''s your Chinese high-level that saved your life. "


    Because the distance was too far away, Su Mu''s words were not heard by others. Kechar thought that there was a command contradiction in the Shenyu. So he saw Su Mu turn around and saw the Shenyu team begin to intercept some people. To a large extent, it has proved that Huaxia can''t fight any more.


    Only one member of the guild has led to a long face in the present situation.


    Kechar''s words made people in the divine realm treat each other coldly. At this time, Su Mu flew forward for a distance.


    "Talk about your mother!"


    Boom!!!!!


    -254548


    when the huge damage value appeared, all the people on the scene felt very surprised. The onlookers thought that Shenyu was really going to give up. After all, there was internal strife in Shenyu. Now, when Su Mu suddenly started to kill kechar, all the people were in the mood to mention it.


    "Holy Land! Do it for me! I''ve done this group of three! If you don''t kill all of them, don''t turn back


    Xia Feng laughs wildly: "kill brothers! Dry, dry, dry


    "Go


    "Go


    Roar!!!


    Golun stone man appeared in an instant, a large number of summoned beasts rushed forward, countless crazy soldiers and paladins charged madly, and the people in God Kingdom rushed forward as if they were crazy.


    The main court battle had already occupied the superiority, but now kechar was killed by Su Mu second. With Su Mu''s crazy skill output, the whole scene was in chaos. The players around kept yelling and cheering, and the whole Yinsan team began to disintegrate.


    Because many people know that the war may be over, but they didn''t expect to start again


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The madman in the God field doesn''t care about anything. Rushing into the crowd is killing!


    "Blade blade crazy God!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s range of skills fell, countless people were killed, countless people''s blood and blood dropped by more than half, and Yinsan was defeated in an instant.


    "Invincible in the divine realm!"


    "Invincible in the divine realm!"


    "Come on, godfather!"


    "How nice of God!"


    Crazy shouting, huge roar, the scene of Chinese players scream, all kinds of cheering, scene chaos.


    Countless players who can''t participate in the game are most excited at this time. Everyone in the God kingdom is like a madman, which makes them also boiling with blood. The atmosphere of the scene is consistent!


    It''s not uncommon for God kingdom to fight more with less than half of the opponent''s number, which makes all people proud!


    This war will make Shenyu proud of China!


    At this point.


    Gao Liansong and other 100000 people stood aside and watched the people of Shenyu charging. Everyone''s face was hot.


    "Who told you to do it just now? Damn it, rebel? " Gao Liansong can''t help roaring.


    Other people bowed their heads, because they saw Su Mu''s attack on Gao Liansong just now, so they couldn''t help but want to stop Su mu, but they didn''t think of the consequences.


    Gao Liansong said: "in reality, whatever you want, this is reincarnation, here is the God domain, and the biggest one is Sugo! Even if he killed me, you can''t have any complaints. Now, it''s a matter of command, and you''ve turned it into a rebellion. How should I say you! "


    There is no doubt that Su Mu is the biggest in Shenyu, especially in the battlefield. If these 100000 soldiers can not be left behind, they are special forces and Gao Liansong is their leader, they will not be able to fully integrate into Shenyu.


    Just now I started to Su Mu and was scolded by Su mu. They didn''t have any complaints.


    Some ordinary players can''t understand it, but they can because they have been on the battlefield and know the importance of the word "trust". As Su Mu just said, if his brother pushed Su Mu to the enemy''s muzzle in reality, what more can he say?


    So, at this moment, all the people bowed their heads.


    "Commander Gao! Let''s go! If you make a mistake, you have to change it! We want the boss to trust us again! Let''s go


    "Yes, chief Gao! We will make up for our mistakes! Don''t let the boss chill! "


    "Damn it, I felt something was wrong just now. You crazy people started to fight the boss?""Stop talking. It''s useless to say anything. It can only be proved by action."


    Looking at the crowd, Gao Liansong asked, "how to prove it? Now the boss won''t believe us any more. What can I say


    People don''t speak, but they can''t. what''s the matter? Do you want them to watch their brothers fight in the blood? Can''t do it!


    Su Mu is the biggest punishment for them.


    However, at this time, the raging waves suddenly appeared here and joked: "Gao Liansong, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Ah? Sister LAN


    "Go away, I''m not as old as you!"


    "No, you mean..."


    "I didn''t say anything!" With a smile, the raging waves rushed to the battlefield again.


    Gao Liansong and others are excited. Franlan is Su Mu''s closest person. At this time, franlan tells them to go to the battlefield. If Gao Liansong doesn''t understand the meaning of furan, he will become an idiot.


    Fury, this is to say, although Su Mu is angry, but only for the future will not happen again, Su mu can not be really angry, Su mu can understand how angry, Gao Liansong, the 100000 people, is more loyal than ordinary players!


    Gao Liansong said with a smile: "brothers! Don''t let the old and small look at us! This time! All the people will die before the end of the war and return to the city! Do you hear me? "


    "Never die, never return to the city!"


    "Never die, never return to the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield is still the same. There are too few people in Shenyu. Even if Yinsan is defeated, there are too many people in Shenzhou.


    At this time, suddenly a group of people rushed up.


    "Kill!"


    "Shit! I''ll kill you


    "Kill!"


    This group of people rushed forward without saying a word. They chose the place where there were many people to charge, and where it was more fierce, they would charge there.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and no longer started. Looking at the battlefield slowly tilting towards the Shenyu side, he knew that today''s war was over. Wen Renzhiyuan and long Zhewen wanted to have a peace talk? Delusion!


    Because Su Mu knew India''s ambition and knew that even if the peace talks were humiliating, it would only be Huaxia, and there would be many uncontrollable things in the future cooperation. Therefore, he still needed to use his fist to gain a foothold in the world!


    Fist is everything!


    As long as you have enough strength, there is no need for peace talks. As long as you have enough strength, there will be a lot of people to add feet to you!


    The United States empire is the best example. The attachment of some countries such as Japan island and Han Fei is the best proof!


    Therefore, since Su Mu returned home this year, he would not compromise. What he needed was reincarnation of hegemony rather than cooperation!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The war lasted more than an hour, and finally ended. In addition to some escaped members, Indra was killed more than 1.5 million and lost more than one million in Shenyu. Although the number is basically the same, Shenyu is a complete victory. The equipment of one place is the reward of Shenyu. The praise of the whole field is the reward of Shenyu. The other look of the world is also the reward of Shenyu!


    However, Su Mu issued an order in the hall of gods: "recall all members of the four circles of the divine realm. We must come to huangtianzhou district at this time tomorrow! Recall all! "


    The members of the hall of gods were shocked. At this time, they realized that the war had just begun, and Yinsan could not have done so.


    Fall off the ground and look up at Su mu. When everyone is immersed in the joy of victory, you have already thought of tomorrow''s things This year, Huaxia is really lucky to have you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    The war is over.


    China is excited and shouting.


    However, Shenyu is extremely nervous. All the high-level officials are mobilizing members outside the imperial city. All the members of Shenyu know that today''s war is over, and tomorrow''s war has not yet begun.


    Station City Square.


    Su Mu slowly walked to the residence hall, but stopped at the square of the residence city.


    At this time, Gao Liansong stood in the center of the square with more than 100 people and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu knew what they meant, so he stood in front of more than 100 people.


    Gao Liansong and others all bowed their heads and said, "boss! I''m sorry


    A hundred people roared in order, and the city was surrounded by members of the God kingdom. All the people pointed out. There were different opinions about the punishment of Gao Liansong, a hundred thousand people.


    Some say that these people are unreliable. They can do such things today, but they will not do such things in the future.


    So these people should be banished from the realm of God!


    God domain does not need brothers without trust, what God domain needs is a rope!


    Some people say that it is excusable. After all, Gao Liansong just wants to convey an order. However, it is not unforgivable that Gao Liansong''s subordinates want to do something to Su mu.


    Less than one tenth of the members of the divine realm agree with the latter!


    Ninety percent of them can''t stand the fact that Gao Liansong''s people want to fight Su mu on the battlefield. No matter what the reason is, Su Mu is the largest in the divine realm, which is beyond doubt!


    All the old members of Shenyu watched Su Mu lead him to the present stage step by step. If it wasn''t for the strict guild rules, if it wasn''t for the spirit of Su Mu''s madman, could Shenyu come to this day?


    Loyalty, whether in the real world or in the game, is the most intuitive thing to judge a person''s value as a guild.


    For disloyal people, even if the strength is no longer needed!


    "Kick them out of the guild!"


    "Shit, you dare to fight the boss? Are you crazy


    "Boss Su, kick it. These people will be a disaster sooner or later."


    "That''s right. If you dare to fight the boss, these people are looking for death!"


    "Damn it, it''s these people that I don''t like most!"


    The group began to discuss, but Gao Liansong''s face was black, but there was no complaint: "I can understand everyone''s mood. Even if Su ge you kicked us, we would have no complaints! But I promise! Today, the brothers really don''t want to fight with you, they just want to convey an order. "


    Xia Feng came over at this time and said: "shit! They''ve all pushed the boss out of the team with his back to the men of Indra. Don''t you want to start? Yes? Do you feel like you can still stand here after fighting the boss on the battlefield? "


    Indeed, if they do, then Gao Liansong and his colleagues will not be able to stand here.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward, and the crowd was quiet for a moment.


    Su Mu looked at Gao Liansong and the 100 humanitarians: "you should understand the reason why I am angry, because you are also soldiers. You should know how important the trust of brothers is in the battlefield. If you can''t trust your brothers, how can you fight in groups? What do you want the guild to do


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Boss, I''m sorry..."


    "Well, this time it''s OK. If there''s another time, I won''t let it go!" Su Mu waved his hand and walked to the hall.


    Just a few steps ahead, Su Mu stopped in the original tunnel: "Xia Feng, order everyone not to talk about this matter again. Anyone who disagrees with me will contact me directly, who will discuss and expel the guild in private."


    "Yes, brother." Summer wind nods.


    Gao Liansong''s eyes are blurred, but he didn''t expect it to end like this


    However, when the incident was over, the people in Shenyu received all kinds of news. The people of Yinsan had already started to transmit, and countless people came to the national war area at the border between huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district.


    Obviously, we have to fight tomorrow. If we fail today, we will not give up.


    But Su Mu was most worried about the activities on the Japanese island. If it was a joint attack, could the mythical Empire resist?


    What''s more, today''s affairs may have something to do with the mythical empire. What Qiushui said is not unreasonable. However, Su Mu didn''t want to talk about it at this time. At least, he had to wait until the national war was stable.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly connected to Wen Ren Zhiyuan after he was offline.


    "You are not allowed to point out any more about the war of nations."


    Wen Zhiyuan was stunned and said: "even if I instruct you, you still act according to your own will, don''t you?"


    "You can''t escape the blame for Gao Liansong."


    "They are really wrong about this. I hope you can understand it."


    "What''s your opinion about the attack of Indra tomorrow?"


    Zhiyuan was shocked again. He didn''t expect Su Mu to ask for his advice at this time.


    What else can we do now that we''ve all played? So Zhiyuan can only tell Su Mu to do his best."What do you mean by Sujia and Zhangjia in Kyoto?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    If it really has something to do with the mythical Empire, then tomorrow''s national war will be interesting.


    Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear. I want to know what you can do with your ability, so I don''t want to say anything more. Since you are determined to do it, you have to bear the result? We can''t follow our own arrangements and we can''t help you. "


    Su Mu sneered. Wen Renzhiyuan complained in disguise that Su Mu didn''t obey his orders and long Zhewen''s orders, so they didn''t care about it. The national war with India and San could only be carried by Su Mu himself. Although Wen Renzhiyuan didn''t say anything about the plot of the mythical Empire, it was impossible for him to defend in this way.


    Hang up the phone, Su Mu and others simply eat something and sleep.


    In the evening, Su Mu received all kinds of news directly.


    More than a dozen of Indian three guilds participated in the transmission. At this time, Indian three players were stationed all over the border, and the announcement of application for attack was announced. India three will continue to fight China''s national war tomorrow.


    However, the total number of indo-3 participants exceeded 5 million this time, and the number of people in the divine region was still small.


    The total number of Shenzhou people has already exceeded 5 million, but the total number of people over 80 level is only 2 million, which is embarrassing.


    If other guilds still don''t take part in the war of India, China will be more dangerous this time. Once the national war is defeated, he will divide the map to the other party. If the Chinese high-level officials can bear it, Su Mu will be really rude


    This is more than just a game.


    Since the Chinese high-level officials do not intend to take charge of the life and death of Chinese players in the game, so Su Mu doesn''t need to do things according to their will. The development of Shenyu has reached a bottleneck. When the national war starts, it is just an opportunity. Su Mu is not afraid to make things bigger and continue to expand Shenyu!


    The goal of Su Mu''s plan is the mythical empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The junction of huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district.


    Countless players watched again, because a large number of Indian three members have been transmitted to us. At present, there are more than five million people. This number is still increasing. All Chinese players smell a crisis.


    If this is only Shenyu''s defense this time, it can''t succeed at all. There are about 3 million players in Shenyu who are over 80 level. Now, yinsanxiang is going to pour out the power to besiege the gate of China.


    So at this time, players all know that if the mythical Empire does not participate in the national war, then China will really be in crisis.


    Players who want to participate and help Shenyu can''t do it because they are not in the Shenyu guild. Many players over level 80 can''t participate in the national war because of the guild''s reasons. In addition, the oppression of the Chinese high-level officials makes it impossible for the crane in the sky, which is also cold in autumn, not to participate in the national war.


    "Damn it, the number of people is still increasing. It seems to be more than six million."


    "Shit, it''s all at the door of the country. Is the mythical Empire really not going to manage it?"


    "If all the guilds in huangtianzhou district can join in and fight against Yinsan, we don''t know what happened to these guilds in Huaxia. They all seem to have taken the wrong medicine and didn''t join them. Are you watching Yinsan attack us?"


    Most of the players who don''t know about it still occupy the majority, while those who know the inside information can''t do anything about it. If China wants to join forces with India and Japan to fight Japan island and the US empire, many players don''t understand. Even if they want to unite, they should also unite with Russia and North Korea, right? What can be united with ah San? No one knows the secret.


    Even Su Mu didn''t think of what they thought about hearing people and Zhiyuan. Why did they unite with India and Russia instead of Russia? Although Russia and the north have their own ideas, they are much better than the cooperation with India and Indonesia, right?


    Whether from the overall level and quality of players or distance, Huaxia should unite with Russia and North, right?


    In the past years, China and Russia''s Northern Alliance had been in the war, but some of its own factors led to China''s failure to break into the world rankings many times.


    By the afternoon of the game, the number of members transferred from India III has reached 8 million.


    Su Mu stood in the hall of the station and frowned slightly. Yinsan was coming to the real place this time, and he clearly knew that the mythical Empire would not start.


    "What do you mean, brother? Are you watching India three attack us? Are they not Chinese? "


    Luo Li took a look at Su mu, and then said to Xia Feng, "it''s not that the mythical Empire doesn''t fight. The purpose of the mythical empire is to target the Japanese island and the US empire, so we won''t start fighting against India at this time."


    "Shit, who are you fighting with? Accumulate strength and fight others? Then if the US empire coax all the small countries to attack our mythical Empire, doesn''t it matter? If they don''t, they will defeat us China? "


    Luoli shakes his head: "this reincarnation war involves politics and governance. Many things we can''t think of will be included in it. At least now, the forces behind the mythical Empire want to unite with India and San Francisco, and they need to preserve their strength against Japanese island and the US empire."


    As they talked about it, Su Mu frowned slightly while sitting in the hall. Su Mu was not afraid that the mythical Empire would accumulate strength, and Su Mu was afraid that the mythical Empire and Yinsan would be ruined.


    It was only yesterday that we had a fierce battle with India and China. If India and China were to form an alliance today, wouldn''t it make people laugh? Su Mu also knows that some of the masters in the game can''t control the trend of the game. Even if they want to get drunk tonight, they can''t control the operation plan of the whole guild. The main controllers are su family and Zhang Jia behind the mythical empire.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t know exactly what the mythical empire was going to do, so he had to take a step to see.


    When the game was close to the end of the line, Xia Feng once again rushed into the hall of the resident city and said, "brother, the people of India three have gone to zijinzhou district!"


    Luo Li and Zhou Wenling also came in at this time. I think they also received the news.


    "Su mu, the discussion outside is crazy, what to do?" Zhou wenzero came in and said.


    Now you don''t have to ask Su Mu to know what''s going on outside. India and San mobilized eight million members to force China to confess. The main reason is that the Shenyu guild has broken the Zach guild out of the national war area, which is humiliating to India. Today, India has sent eight million people to China''s national war area to force China to negotiate peace.


    However, at this time, Su Mu received a very strange news that the territory was open, so the news transmission was also opened. The news that Su Mu received actually came from an old friend of the US empire


    After seeing the news, Su Mu just smiles and doesn''t speak. The owner of the news is a crazy master


    "Shit, even if it''s a negotiation, it''s our God land?" Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    Originally, the mythical Empire did not participate in the national war yesterday, but today, India and San forced Huaxia to skip the divine realm and go to negotiate with the mythical Empire? What''s the theory?


    Luoli frowned and said, "this is the Revenge of Zach guild for us. Skipping the negotiation between Shenyu and the mythical empire is to say that our Shenyu is not worthy of negotiation with India and San, and the only qualified one in China is the mythical empire."Su Mu said with a smile: "Luoli is right. Yinsan is such an idea."


    "Shit!"


    The people of the hall of gods slowly walked into the hall. The more people discussed, the more angry they were.


    At this time, on the street of huangtianzhou District, three or five groups of players stood together and kept talking.


    "Why did Indra go to the mythical Empire to negotiate? Isn''t the national war against the Shenyu area of huangtianzhou district? "


    "Haha, I think it is impossible for Shenyu to make peace with them, so I want to suppress Shenyu with the help of mythological empire."


    "What do you say?"


    "You think, once the mythical Empire has agreed to negotiate and make peace, then Shenyu can''t continue to attack print three, can''t it? Once the gods attack and print, the three mythical empire will be famous. "


    "Crouching trough, is it true that the mythical Empire still dares to attack the divine realm


    "In which year was the national war not so? In order to weaken the other side, what can''t be done? When the mythical Empire destroys the alliance relationship with the divine realm, does the divine domain have any moves


    "Sinister enough..."


    It''s not only huangtianzhou District, but also the players in zijinzhou district at this time. It''s Shenyu that we fought with India three yesterday. Even if it''s a negotiation, we should go to huangtianzhou district to negotiate with Shenyu? And now he came to zijinzhou district to talk with the people of the mythical Empire? Nima''s brain isn''t broken, is she?


    The whole area of China is boiling, and numerous rumors have occurred, but the most common one is to talk about Yin San, which belittles Shenyu, which is ignored by Yinsan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Ha ha, Huaxia, where are your people? How can we fight back and forth with only one divine realm? Are you afraid to laugh off your big teeth


    "Yesterday is the divine realm, today is the divine realm. Is Huaxia a divine realm?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chinese players glare at the millions of Indians and the taunts of the players in front of them.


    "One God''s land is enough for you to drink. What big tail wolf do you hold?"


    "What are you yelling at? I hope you three can still be so strong! Shit ***


    However, the upper echelons of the mythical Empire frowned slightly, printing 38 million people. How can we fight this? The strength of the mythical Empire should be preserved against the Japanese island and the US empire. At this time, if we help Shenyu and India to fight, we will surely lose a lot. Once the Japanese island invades, it will be difficult to do.


    This is why India and San at this time have grasped the current situation in China, so they dare to invade by the army.


    However, news came from the top of the mythical Empire calling for negotiations with Indra.


    However, the top level of the game of the mythical empire is a bit muddled, shouldn''t it be from the divine realm? How did it become a mythical Empire to negotiate?


    However, the president and several vice presidents of the mythical Empire immediately figured out the reason. India was disgraced yesterday, and it is necessary to get something back today. Because yesterday, they had said that they wanted to join the alliance, but they didn''t expect that the Shenyu would fight directly. So today, the real forces in the Indian Empire have found the real power of the mythical Empire, which leads to the fact that they do not pass through the divine region today And direct negotiations.


    This matter is mainly responsible for the myth Empire tonight.


    The imperial city of zijinzhou district.


    A group of Indian three players swaggered along the street.


    The players are very strange, how dare these Indian three players to move in the area of China?


    Since the outbreak of the national war yesterday, there have been no Indian three players in China. It is strange that a large number of players have suddenly appeared today.


    Many boring players follow Yinsan to know that the place they are going to is actually the residence city of the mythical empire. This time, Zizhou District explodes again. Is Yinsan going to the mythical Empire?


    "What is the mythical Empire going to do? What can I talk to the men of Indra


    "It''s not about the national war, is it? It seems that the national war is a matter of Indra and Shenyu? "


    "Isn''t the mythical Empire Chinese? In front of the national righteousness, everything is a mole ant! "


    Players talked about it, but they couldn''t stop it. Countless players in zijinzhou district began to spread the news of India''s entry into the mythical empire.


    At this time, three system announcements shut up all players in zijinzhou district.


    "Ding! Pay notice of zijinzhou District: Night: the alliance of mythical Empire and Indian three Indian Association. This alliance is mainly aimed at the affairs of Japanese island and American Empire. Therefore, please face this matter rationally. Our biggest enemy of China is still Japanese island, so please be merciful. The mythical empire is also for the overall situation! "


    In an instant, the quiet continent exploded again.


    However, players have to admit that the mythical empire is speechless indeed. This excuse is too perfect to deal with Japanese island. No matter who it is, as long as it is Chinese people, it is impossible to say that they can not fight against Japanese island


    The mythical empire is so clever,


    Within the divine realm.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling when he heard the news from zijinzhou district.


    The mythical empire will make excuses.


    Standing up, Su Mu walked out of the hall directly. When Su Mu came to the square of the city where he was stationed, he saw that more than 100000 people in Shenzhou were standing on the square looking at him.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly understood something.


    "Boss! Let''s fight! Even if it is negotiation, the Indian Sanhedrin also wants to find our God kingdom. Now, it is a shame to our God kingdom by skipping our God domain and looking for the mythical empire! I want to do him


    "Boss, we''re all going to fight! Hit the motherfucker


    "Boss, go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    The hand of Indra was really irritating. He directly skipped the negotiation between the God Kingdom and the mythical empire. He clearly looked down on your God kingdom. No wonder the people in the God kingdom were so impatient.


    Su Mu waved his hand to show the crowd to be quiet and said, "everyone, don''t go offline in advance. Just wait for my order. I say we''ll fight hard if I say we don''t. If we don''t, there must be other plans."


    Everyone nodded excitedly. Since Su Mu said so, it was very likely to fight.


    Because it''s the preparation time for the national war, the people in the divine region only need one teleport to get to the border of the national war area, so the members of the divine region need not worry.


    Su Mu looked at the tears and said, "have you arranged good people over the border?"


    "Well, there won''t be any trouble for half a million Shenyu members at the scene. No one will start without your order. There will certainly be no action without the negotiation result from India three. It is estimated that it will be difficult to fight today."Su Mu nodded and left the city.


    In fact, the worries of Su Mu are still coming. Yinsan is very smart. They know the situation of China very well, and they have grasped the ambition of the mythical empire. It may not be the first day for the mythical Empire to wipe out the kingdom of God. Yesterday, the autumn waters of the national war were also cold. Su Mu has no evidence now, but now Yinsan has found the mythical Empire all of a sudden It''s that the mythical Empire had no idea before, and it should have an idea today.


    If Su Mu is determined to fight regardless of the mythical Empire and the alliance of India and the Three Kingdoms, the mythical empire will destroy the divine realm without the help of India and the Three Kingdoms alliance. It is known as the destruction of the alliance, and it can also make Chinese players shut up.


    Therefore, India and Russia will kill two birds with one stone, because once they join hands with China, India and Russia will not have to worry about anything. Even if China does not fight, at least it will not help Russia and north to fight them.


    Therefore, the interests are mutual. The high-level of the two countries get the interests they want, even if they can unite.


    It''s just that this negotiation made the Chinese players frustrated. After all, it was India who drove eight million people to force the mythical Empire to agree to the negotiation. Isn''t this a disguised confession?


    However, players are very easy to be driven. As soon as the mythical Empire says that it wants to fight against the Japanese island, it has risen to the national level. Therefore, players can only bear the fact that the mythical Empire admits


    Can, the feeling in the heart can''t be suppressed, is to hold back and bend, was beaten to the door, finally is the alliance? What''s this?


    What''s more, what''s the humiliation of God? Isn''t Shenyu a Chinese person? People in the mythological empire are really so hearty?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Boundary.


    As thousands of people moved slowly, people from India and the mythical Empire chatted and walked to the border.


    At this time, a large number of Chinese players around were helpless, because the mythical Empire announced that the purpose of cooperation with India and San was to fight against Japanese island and the United States empire. Once the hatred rose to the level of Japanese island, everything could be given up. Although he and India did not deal with it, compared with the hatred of Japanese island, Chinese players would never forget.


    So the mythical Empire said that the players can only reluctantly accept this fact, after all, the mythical Empire said to fight against Japanese island.


    More than a million people were watching at the border, and all the players were talking and making a lot of noise.


    At this time, the mythical Empire wants to be drunk tonight, and ID kimir Khan and kechar shake hands with each other and stand together.


    "The president who wants to be drunk is really a typical master of China. Thank you for your hospitality today." Kimir Khan and tonight want to drunk after shaking hands, just ha ha ha smile said.


    Kimir Khan, the president of the first guild of Yinsan, is famous in the game industry. He is as famous as Injun Loki.


    If you want to get drunk tonight, you must meet your president rocky next time you go to Yinsan


    "Definitely. Next time, we must let rocky personally receive president Xiang Zui."


    The two exchanged greetings, but the team stopped. At this time, kimir Khan and want to be drunk tonight noticed that the front line was stopped


    And it was stopped by a man.


    At this time, the surrounding Chinese players suddenly quiet down, some people asked their friends in a low voice: "who is that person?"


    "I can''t see clearly, silver armor, and dare to stand alone in front of the mythical empire. This man should be..."


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    "What is he doing here


    "Oh, my God, are you going to do something again? Isn''t it said that the alliance has been formed? "


    Now most people know that the purpose of Indra''s eight million people coming to the Chinese border is to force China to bow its head. Now the mythical Empire tells the players all over the country that the purpose of the alliance is to deal with the Japanese island and the US empire, so the players'' mouths are blocked.


    But Su Mu''s appearance is a little confusing Didn''t the mythical empire before the alliance be called Shenyu?


    There are not too many people who know the inside story, because the negotiation is so fast that it only takes an hour to reach an agreement So most of the players around here don''t know that the negotiation is only between the mythical Empire and India and the three sides, without the participation of the divine domain


    "I heard that Shenyu didn''t participate in this negotiation..."


    "What? Shenyu doesn''t take part in the negotiation with India and San, what a ghost? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "Who knows, but it seems that we are not willing to be a part of the divine region..."


    "Well, if it''s really like this, I''m sure I won''t be reconciled. What''s the meaning of Shenyu''s not participating in this matter? I would not be reconciled to it


    Su Mu appeared in front of the team disbanded in the peace talks. It was obvious to the players that Su Mu wanted to do something.


    Who doesn''t know the temperament of the God region animal shadow? That is a man who does not agree with his words. He is a madman who is like a madman and can make great miracles every time. So now players are nervous. Don''t make trouble this time. There are eight million people in India who are eyeing at the border. Once a war starts, the loser must be Huaxia.


    After all, the people of the mythical empire are still in zijinzhou District, and it is impossible for the people of Shenyu guild to defend. Now the game is going to be offline. In a short time, if the mythical empire can not support it, the game map of Huaxia region will be separated


    However, some smart players will know that even if it''s a fight, the mythical empire will tend, who doesn''t know


    This is the most serious problem in China. The real power of the mythical Empire must be subjective and wants to cooperate with India and Sania. Therefore, if the divine realm is not convinced, the mythical empire will probably "clean up the door" directly to the Hindu people!


    Because Shenyu is destroying the alliance''s friendship, even if the mythical Empire does such things, no one can stop it, so things will be more coquettish.


    At this time, Luoli and Zhou Wenling and others also appeared in the onlookers. Their fast running still failed to catch up with Su mu. At this time, there were still tens of thousands of meters away from the front team.


    "Fall away, hurry up, don''t let Su Mu do it..."


    "Well." Both Luoli and Zhou Wenling know that the current situation does not allow Su Mu to come here, because once Su Mu goes astray, it is likely to ruin the present divine realm This result is unacceptable to all members of the divine realm and all members of the Pantheon.


    ¡­¡­


    It was su Mu who intercepted the team.


    Kechar looked at Su mu with a black face and then sneered: "what? The president of Shenyu


    Su Mu stood in place and did not speak, but staring at the night ahead to get drunk and kimir Khan.He wanted to be drunk tonight and fear what to come. Now he is most afraid of Su Mu coming. If something has been discussed, if it is destroyed by the arrival of Su mu, it will be worth losing.


    So this time, I want to get drunk this night and go to the front, and then smile, "the head of the animal husbandry just came. Later, we are alliance with the Indian Dian guild. We will fight the plot between the Japanese island and the United States empire. The president of the animal husbandry must also contribute."


    Su Mu''s eyebrows beat slightly and said, "the alliance of myth empire is bound by our God domain. I want to be drunk and welcome. I just come to see the master of India III. since the negotiation is finished, I will not disturb it."


    After that, Su Mu turned and left.


    She also came to Su Mu not far away from this time. She was relieved to see Su Mu very calm. Fortunately, Su Mu had no impulse to do things


    But it''s just at this time.


    "What? No more? What about yesterday''s arrogance? Yesterday, I felt like you were the first super guild in China. It was just a little garbage just started Ha ha


    It''s over!


    I know when I hear this kechard.


    Not only fall away, tonight want to drunk is also slightly frown, this guy is too reckless, things have been resolved, do not waste words, now must provoke this God crazy man why?


    I want to go a few steps forward drunk tonight, but Su Mu doesn''t start immediately, but turns around and looks cold and stares at cochhar and says, "take back your fart!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Take back the fart you just gave me!"


    "This is the civilized Chinese? If I don''t recycle it? "


    Su Mu step by step forward, tonight, drunk is helpless, falling away is faster to keep up with Su mu.


    He waited until Su Mu came to kerchal, and then he said a few words: "I will let you print three inch grass!"


    The crowd was shocked and immediately heard cochar laughing.


    The helpless and dull face fell away: "this is really over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Crash!


    Su Mu''s body directly rushed to the direction of kechar, and Luoli followed closely. No one really needed to advise anyone to fight. Although Luoli and Zhou Wenling came to dissuade Su mu, things really got out of hand. God had to face both India and the mythical empire.


    Tonight, Xiang Zui suddenly rushed up to stop Su Mu and said, "Mr. mu, I hope you can think clearly that you are trying to destroy the friendship of the alliance. If so, will the future security of China also be held responsible by your Shenyu?"


    The Japanese island and the US empire are eyeing each other. At this time, the mythical empire of China and India three alliance also told ordinary players. It is precisely for this reason that the players have to accept this fact. Now the mythical Empire oppresses Su mu with this big hat. Can you imagine Su Mu''s mood at this time? In particular, the Hindu Kingdom has been humiliated by the fact that he has been negotiating with the mythical Empire instead of negotiating with him.


    In this way, Yinsan will give Chinese players an illusion that Huaxia region will always be the first in the mythical empire. Even if you can''t surpass the mythical Empire no matter how you develop, you''re not worthy of the Shenzhou negotiation!


    This is where Su Mu is most angry.


    Looking at tonight, Su Mu Leng hummed: "can you defend the Japanese island and the US empire by forming an alliance with these barbarians? War always depends on one''s own fists. Relying on the involvement of interests, China can only enter the top ten in the world, but not in the hearts of the people! When will your mythical Empire understand this


    "Shit, who the hell are you talking about?" Kechar now knew that the mythical Empire would stop Su mu, so it would be OK to even anger the Chinese at this time. After all, there was a mythical Empire behind him.


    At this time, kimir Khan stood still and watched Su Mu and tonight''s drunken confrontation. On the contrary, he did not stop kechar''s clamor. The high-level players of Yinsan who had been killed by seconds at the top of the world had already known about the second killing of kechar and the former kingdom of heaven war. Therefore, today''s jimilhan wants to see how much the big black horse of China has been in for several years ¡­¡­


    But Su Mu didn''t pay attention to kechar, but he was staring at tonight to get drunk.


    It is impossible for a Chinese high-tech player not to know the current situation of China. No matter who the alliance is with, the most important role it can play is to occupy some advantages in the national war or in the map at the top of the world. But why can the US empire become the world''s giant? Are they on Japanese island? Is it Han Fei? Is it the support of small countries?


    Wrong!


    The U.S. empire depends on its own ability, on Zeus, and on the guild of the two giants of Apollo.


    Only a hard fist can make a country that opposes you be afraid of its head and feet. It is true that by jointly suppressing one''s own hostile country, it can be suppressed in a short period of time, but can others convince you?


    Su Mu''s Guild idea is very simple, that is, deterrence under a tough fist!


    There are still some differences between the real world politics and the power struggle in the game. What can China do if it is controlled by a group of politicians? This is one of the reasons why Su Mu would not listen to Wen Ren Zhi Yuan and long zhe Wen.


    Tonight I want to be drunk to hear Su Mu''s words, which is also slightly Leng Shen, because he immediately understood Su Mu''s meaning.


    As a result of the joint efforts with India and Russia, some small neighboring countries can be suppressed, and they can even defend Japanese islands and Han Fei from attacking at the same time. But what happens after that? Even if this year''s reincarnation China can be among the top 10, but what about the next game? What is the future of a country that relies on alliances with others to stay above the world rankings?


    "Chairman mu, I understand what you said, but now we need allies in China, don''t we?"


    "Do you need it?"


    "No? Japanese island is covetous, and the US empire can invade at any time. Isn''t China in danger now


    Su Mu hummed: "friends come with wine, enemies with guns! Who cares? Come to fight. Since the day when our God kingdom was founded, when did we fight the war of defeating many with less? If they don''t accept it, they won''t accept it! "


    "The example of the divine realm is not replicable."


    "I can''t tell you clearly. I want to make Huaxia have a foothold in the world and let your president come to me. Now, get out of my way!"


    "Mr. mu, what do you want to do?"


    "What? Hehe Su Mu stares at kechar, who wants to be drunk after tonight, and says in a cold voice: "those who only hide behind others want to be respected by China? When the hell can you shout like a man in a big fight with Lao Tzu, stupid


    "Shit! What the hell are you doing? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? "


    With that, kechar rushed up and frowned frequently when he wanted to stand in the middle drunk tonight. This kechar was just a fool. Su Mu angered him with a few words. Don''t you know that he has been killed twice by Su mu? What are you doing up here? Let him kill three times in a second?


    In fact, at this time, it was very strange to stand behind Su mu. Zhou Wenling also came here.


    "Sister zero, do you feel that brother Su is a little strange today? It''s kind of reckless. "Su Mu''s intelligence quotient is not much admired by him. But now Su Mu''s practice is a bit against his reason, and tends to be more of a rash man''s rhythm. After all, if Su Mu really wants to turn over his face, he has to face the attack of 38 million Indian people, and even the mythical empire''s attack on the divine realm. Therefore, no matter from any angle, Su Mu should not be in the present or tonight Those who want to get drunk and Yinsan turn over again.


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile and said, "no, I feel that this is the man I know. When I should be rational, he should be a bit rash. Cluck


    Zhou Wenling''s delicate smile made Luo Li feel a little stunned. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. Maybe this is the difference between herself and the women around him. Blind self-confidence can''t help saying that as long as it''s his decision, they will choose to trust. This kind of emotional foundation is beyond her reach forever


    Crash!


    Kechar staggered to get drunk tonight and stood in front of Su Mu and sneered: "Laozi is here. What can you do? Look at the eight million troops behind me. What do you mean by your mythical Empire, Chinese animal shadow? Who are you? "


    If you want to get drunk tonight, you look back at kimir Khan, but the latter is smiling. If you want to get drunk tonight, you will know that the man of Yinsan can''t lose his share in China. So at this time, even kimir Khan wants to make kechar get back his former face, so if you want to get drunk tonight, you can only pray for God''s shadow not to be too impulsive


    Poof!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The whole audience was shocked!


    Kechar''s feet were off the ground, and he flew up in a backward posture. He could even see the pain on his face and the blood stains on his teeth


    Su Mu''s fist still keeps hook fist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Bang!


    -40245


    "over!"


    "Over


    This is the word in the hearts of people who want to be drunk tonight!


    However, at this time, some of the Chinese players watching are out of voice!


    "Good fight!"


    "Ha ha! The shadow of the divine realm is domineering


    "Majestic!"


    ¡°6666£¡ The shadow of the herd is strong


    "Well done! Let this group of three shout


    The whole audience cheered, but the atmosphere was extremely quiet.


    Su Mu didn''t use any skills at all. However, after one punch, the damage value was more than 40000, which shocked everyone


    Although kechar has no defense, what do you mean by your more than 40000 damage points? Is this not to kill the player with three turns in a second? Can you enjoy playing games?


    But kechar, who was hit by a blow, can stand firm and his knife suddenly appears in his hand.


    "Damn it, you dare to beat me! I''ll kill you


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The sword turned red in an instant, and all the players exclaimed. The distance between them was too close, so there was hardly room for Su Mu to escape. However, at this moment, Su Mu raised his hand slightly.


    When the sound!


    Su Mu was repelled several steps, staring at kechar in a cold voice: "India 38 million? Let me see what you look like with eight million people! "


    "Herdsman president!" I want to get drunk tonight, but I''m still in the middle of them.


    At this time, kimir Khan slowly came over, he stood on the side that wanted to be drunk tonight, looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "it is said that kechar was killed twice by seconds. I think it is this brother?"


    Su Mu took a look at the man and didn''t speak. Because Su Mu knew this man, kimir Khan, had a very close relationship with Loki, the first expert of Indian three. However, it was still that sentence. The only one Indian San could talk to Su Mu was rocky.


    "Today is the day of the alliance between India and China. Does this brother really want to destroy the friendship of the alliance? Is this against the original intention of Huaxia? "


    Su Mu chuckled: "want an alliance? Let the grandson behind you take the Zach guild to Shenyu and apologize to Huaxia for the alliance


    "Pastor! You''re crazy Tonight, when Su Mu said such a thing, he would destroy the alliance.


    However, kimir Khan stepped back a few steps with a smile, and then stopped talking. His meaning was obvious. If the mythical Empire did not solve Su mu, the alliance would be dissolved.


    And kechar standing behind tonight trying to get drunk with a sneer, apologizing? Tell your mother!


    Shua! Long sword aimed at the neck that wants to be drunk tonight, Su Mu said coldly: "get out of the way."


    "Herdsman, are you going to declare war on the mythical Empire?" Tonight I want to be drunk and stare at Su Mu coldly. Today, Su Mu is doomed to be in a dilemma with the mythical empire.


    Therefore, according to the above meaning of the mythical Empire, the divine realm should be eradicated Today may be an opportunity With so many players watching the alliance between Shenyu destruction and India three, who can say anything even if the mythical empire is attacking Shenyu?


    Whoa!


    As the blade spread out, Su Mu was suspended in the air, watching the escorts of the mythical Empire and the thousands of soldiers of Indra. Kechar sneered and kimir Khan was calm.


    "Magnificent China, peace talks forced by 8 million Indo Chinese people? The mythical Empire has a good prestige, and the mythical Empire has a good reputation of defending the Japanese island? Ha ha I think it''s true that we want to take advantage of this opportunity to contain the divine realm? "


    "Chairman mu, I hope you are responsible for what you said!"


    Su Mu is staring at tonight and wants to get drunk. He really doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. But if some things are not said in front of the players, Shenyu can''t develop according to Su Mu''s idea. Therefore, some public opinions still need to be made.


    So Su Mu continued to fly into the air, and instantly turned on the calling function of Shenyu earrings and said, "my God domain! Heaven is not afraid of the earth! Afraid of the public opinion of Chinese players! Now I Mu Ying might as well tell you Chinese players, today! India and India forced China to compromise with eight million people? Are you happy? Are you holding back? Is it hard? "


    Chinese players frown. Before, they couldn''t say anything. The slogan of the mythical empire is to unite with others to fight against Japanese island. Players can''t say anything about this. But today, Yinsan signed the terms of the alliance with eight million people. As for the conditions, only the mythical Empire knows.


    Players whispered, and tonight, kimir Khan, who wanted to get drunk behind him, suddenly said, "but this is a fact, isn''t it? Huangtianzhou district has been made a mess by Shenyu. You have no extra strength to fight against our eight million elites, do you? If you don''t agree, you can fight! "


    "Fight, fight! Come on


    Whoa!


    Thousands of people surrounded Su mu. The archers were ready to attack Su mu."Just fight? Well said! But! What are you fighting for? Millions of people in the divine realm? Or the millions of people the mythical Empire used to defend the Japanese island? As a result of the war, only you Chinese lose


    "I beat you eight million by myself! If you don''t like it, come on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu''s face was flushed. Seeing that he wanted to talk tonight, Su Mu continued to roar: "if you don''t accept the myth Empire, you can go together! If I frown, I''ll give you your last name! "


    The whole audience was shocked, surprised to suffocate!


    It''s no secret that muying in the divine realm can fight against hundreds of thousands of people. But today, he said that one man fought eight million? Even challenge the mythical Empire? Is this man really crazy or pretending to be?


    Your mother! Eight million? One common attack is enough to kill you!


    Don''t mention that he has five gods. Even if he has fifty, he can''t kill eight million people, and he''s still an eight million four turn master! This is absolutely impossible!


    Rumor has it that the headmaster of Shenyu muying is boundless, but now, what is more than arrogance? It''s just the arrogance in the madness!


    Falling away stares at Su mu in the air in horror.


    It''s really a big deal this time Although Shenyu is recalling now, it is only 3 million players with more than 4 turns, and Su Mu threatens to print 38 million? Even ridicule the mythical Empire? Crazy!


    Zhou Wenling is wearing a charming smile, which makes her find back when Su Mu just joined Ziyang for the first time Crazy like this, give people the feeling is a psychosis like crazy


    However, when Luoli turned back and saw Zhou Wenling''s smile, he suddenly said, "have Su and Su elder brother been ready for a long time?"


    Zhou wenzero chuckled: "what plans does he have to tell us? But it''s so handsome... "


    Falling away from the ground:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Ha ha! You Chinese people''s tone is not general big! ha-ha! Do you hear me? One man is going to kill eight million of us? I''m going to join you in the mythical Empire, hahaha Kechar laughed wildly when he heard Su Mu''s words.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    154522


    in an instant, a super injury appeared on the head of kechar, and kimir Khan couldn''t help frowning.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Yin San''s team immediately began to fire the rope, and Su Mu turned back and said, "Zhou goblin, go back and arrange the men to fight!"


    Zhou Wenling nodded excitedly: "guarantee to arrive within half an hour!"


    With that, Zhou Wenling pulled his face back with a blank fall away from the body, but he still had a dull face. Do you really want to fight? Eight million people? There are also people from the mythical empire. They may also do something about it. Is Su Mu really crazy this time?


    A flash of white light, kechar was resurrected.


    "Damn it, kill him! Kill him


    He was killed three times in a row by the Chinese man in front of him. Can you imagine kechar''s mood?


    Just at this moment, kimilkhan jumped up in an instant.


    "Golden body Buddha!"


    Buzz!


    Boom!!!


    The golden light was dazzling, and all of them closed their eyes. The next second, when the public saw the scene, they were shocked.


    This kimir Khan''s body suddenly appeared a huge golden Buddha, just like Xia Hai''s virtual charm, which is a kind of skill!


    Up to 20 meters high, a huge golden Buddha appeared in front of everyone.


    "In this case, let me experience the prestige of Chinese masters!"


    The golden light of kimir Khan''s whole body is constantly expanding, and his palms are waved in an instant, and he goes straight to Su Mu''s face.


    At this time, Su Mu was sneering and took back the sword directly.


    "True, magic fist attack!"


    Buzz!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge gas instantly scraped the bodies of the people around them to tilt. At this time, even if they want to get drunk tonight, they also block their eyes with their arms, while the players watching the war on the periphery are surprised.


    With one blow, the giant golden Buddha immediately fell back, that is to say, Su Mu''s fist forced the man back, and directly beat the Golden Buddha of kimir Khan to the golden light.


    This moment, all the people can''t help but get excited, and the God domain animal shadow is crazy again!


    £¡£¡£¡


    At this time, all the people on the scene saw that the Golden Buddha was forced back. All the people in Yinsan were very aware of the evil degree of kimir Khan''s skill, and now they are forced back by a Chinese? And this Chinese has not changed.


    It''s also a great shock to be drunk tonight. Just like the chairman said, the shadow of the God kingdom will be the biggest threat to the mythical empire. I''m afraid it will be more difficult if I don''t get rid of it. Therefore, the alliance between the mythical Empire and the Hindus is mainly aimed at the divine region


    And the most shocking thing is the defeated kimir Khan. His skill is invincible in India and the three countries. Except for those who did not fight with Loki, he almost never lost. Today, just one move makes him feel that he is not su Mu''s opponent. This feeling is very strange and frightening.


    "Yinsan! Get out of China! Get back to your sand! Pretend to be forced by Laozi in China! You don''t deserve it yet! "


    Su Mu is arrogant in the air, and the whole person is like a crazy lion.


    The whole scene was filled with the excitement and arrogance of Su mu. Although the scene was made up of people from India, San Francisco and the mythical Empire, Su Mu''s personal aura exploded thousands of people, and that feeling would never be realized without visiting the scene.


    At this time, Hula''s team came quickly, the people of the mythical Empire quickly rushed to this side, and the members of Indra in the periphery also surged up.


    The roar of footsteps came, and the whole scene was so crazy.


    Players are also worried, this is to really fight, but God can defend? In the present situation, it is obvious that the mythical empire is going to support Indra. After all, they are still in an alliance with India, and the divine realm has directly destroyed the alliance. Therefore, it is reasonable for the mythical Empire to destroy the divine realm.


    Players can''t say anything, but subconsciously they don''t want the mythical Empire to face foreigners. After all, it''s a matter in China, and all the players are infected by Su Mu''s boundless arrogance. This is the war, this is the master of China!


    What is a mythical Empire? Many people? Big foundation?


    However, over the years, when did the mythical Empire bring the Chinese players the dying blood like the divine realm?


    No!


    So at this time, the subconscious of players is to support the divine realm!


    Boom! Boom!


    The movement of hundreds of people shocked the land. Hundreds of thousands of people from the mythical Empire also ran quickly. At this time, the half a million people from Shenyu gathered behind Su mu.The leader, one of the nine ghosts, four ghosts.


    At this time, he stopped the team a kilometer behind Su mu.


    "Evil Wolves of the divine realm! Roar for me


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Half a million people are facing hundreds of thousands of mythical Empire and the crazy roar of millions of people rushing out from the border of India and Sania. They are like swallowing these millions of people. People in the divine realm are crazy!


    With Su Mu''s craziness, the whole Shenzhou is also crazy. This kind of scene has brought along the atmosphere of the players around. Just like Su Mu said, what is Yinsan? National war, also need Chinese people to fight by themselves!!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    -254552


    - 157885


    huge damage value instantly appeared on the golden body Sha Buddha of kimir Khan, and the Qi blood strip decreased obviously. However, at this time, kimir Khan was shocked beyond all the more, because he was unable to counterattack under the condition of golden body and could only be tired of defending, which shocked him.


    Boom!


    The attack that wants to be drunk tonight falls instantly.


    Su Mu turned back, then hovered in the air and stared at this night. He sneered: "the mythical empire can''t stand it at last?"


    "Mr. mu, you picked it up. Don''t blame the mythical empire for not paying attention to love! We need allies to defend the Japanese island and the US empire! "


    Su Mu raised his head and laughed: "is my God domain not as good as an Indian three? Can''t your mythical Empire unite with us to defend Japanese island? Can only unite these foreigners who eat people and not vomit bones? Ridiculous! It''s a great way to smooth the world


    The instant and clear atmosphere makes the players around exclaim.


    Yes, the mythical empire can unite with the divine realm. What kind of ghost is the United Hindu? If the mythical Empire wants to destroy the divine realm today, isn''t it going to hit itself in the face?!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    What is the scene of eight million people? At this time, the whole grassland boundary is full of Indian three players'' figures, dense with a square team, a square team formed a terrace like scene, presented in front of Chinese players.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three million people are coming, including those from the mythical empire.


    Shenyu, today we have to face more than 10 million four turn master players!


    So, there''s no chance of winning, not at all!


    Even if all the goddesses go out, even if Su Mu uses all his strength, even if he calls the angel army, it is impossible to win!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    American Empire.


    The sun god guild branch.


    A girl beamed to the main air city of the U.S. empire, and then went to the city Lord''s mansion, and then quietly opened the application for the national war border war.


    This girl is relatively weak and small. She is totally different from that in Europe and America. Although her face is American, she looks like an Asian. She laughs and clicks confirmation directly.


    The next moment.


    India three Empire region.


    "Ding! The sun god applied to attack the border war between India and India. The preparation time is one day, and the border war will start tomorrow. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    India three area instantly boiling!


    The sun god attack of American Empire? what do you mean? What the hell? At this time, are players all over the world paying attention to Huaxia and Yinsan? What do you mean by the sun god of the U.S. empire at this time?


    Zeus headquarters.


    Jess immediately stood up when he saw the news, but Michelle in the hall frowned and giggled.


    Opening the message bar, Jess sent a message directly to the president of Helios and asked, "what''s going on?"


    There was no reply.


    At this time, the inner part of the sun god was in disorder.


    In the hall of the headquarters, a middle-aged man stood up and said, "Anna


    The sound was so loud that the sun god backbone in the hall covered his ears.


    One of the middle-aged women took out her ear and said, "what''s your name? Anna will be back in a moment and you will continue to call


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was discouraged. He sat on the stool and said, "isn''t this nonsense? The sun god provoked a war with India and San will disrupt the national war this year. Lao Tzu knew yesterday that she should not have given her the power of president! "


    The ID on the middle-aged woman''s head is called wild rose. While playing with her long bow, she said, "George, have you forgotten what Anna did before? How dare you give her the authority of the president? "


    George''s man sighed: "yesterday was not the day of her mother''s death. The girl was crying and crying So I Alas Now the news of Jess is coming. How can I reply him? Said it was Anna''s mischief? To apologize to Indra? "


    "Sorry? You''re crazy. "


    "So?" George sighed again.


    Wild rose with a smile on her face and then watched a girl jump into the hall.


    "Old Joe, old flower, I''m back." The girl skipping into the hall, and then directly sat on the stool, watching the wild rose wipe the long bow.


    The latter raised his eyes and took a look at the girl and said, "no big or small. Did you learn from the people of Huaxia and can''t even shout names? What old flower


    "No mistake, aren''t wild roses flowers? So is it wrong to call you old flower? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, the appellation of American Empire is different from that of China. Anna, Su Mu and others have changed their names into old ones, and even her father''s name George has become old Joe At first glance, I thought it was a Chinese.


    At this time, neglected George''s face was livid. Anna laughed and asked, "what''s wrong with old Joe?"


    The wild rose looked at George, then looked at Anna and said, "what do you say? You didn''t care about anything for him, did you? You can put your country in a passive position for him, right? Even for him, you gave up the national honor, didn''t you? Well, I don''t know what attracted you to that boy... "


    "Who said that? I just feel funny. Who told you I was helping Su mu? "


    Bang!


    The two women were startled. Then they saw George''s black face, looked at Anna and said, "do you still have the face to come back? Why don''t you go to China? You might as well marry that bastard! Now, for his sake, you don''t even care about the honor of the US empire? Are you still not my George''s daughter? Are you still not the golden lady of Apollo? Elbow out? "


    Anna stood up and pointed to George and said, "here, old Joe, do you learn from Su mu? You say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m here to teach you something about the big area. Your attention is actually on the Chinese saying?


    Old George is also helpless. Is this his mother''s daughter? He started to protect him before he married that bastard.


    George didn''t let out his breath, so he was directly discouraged. He knew that even if he was angry again, he couldn''t cure the girl in front of him. So George simply waved his hand and said, "Anna, you go to China. Don''t fool me here."


    "You see, this Huohuo I also learned from Su mu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pooh!


    The wild rose stood up and said, "your father and daughter are chatting. I will withdraw first."


    "Little mom, are you learning from Su mu


    Wild Rose''s body was stunned. The little mother made her very happy. She turned to George and said, "let me hear you roar Anna again, and I''ll let the rose army attack print three."


    George: "it''s justYour mother criticizes!


    "Tell me the truth, old Joe, did you mean to let him go?" Anna''s strange ELF''s eyes were fixed on George. The girl didn''t realize that she had made a mistake. Instead, she felt that George had done something wrong.


    And this father and daughter''s situation is very funny, George hears speech to twist up, he turns round a way: "where, you this wench guess what?"


    "No?"


    "No!"


    Anna snorted, "come on, I''m not stupid. I don''t know what you and Zeus think? After su Mu left Zeus, it was the wish of all of you. What you said to let Su Mu come to the sun god is just your polite words, because you know that Su Mu will not come. When he comes, will you or he be the president? Do you really think I don''t move anything


    "With whose aunt?" George blew his beard and glared. The girl became more and more lawless.


    Anna giggled: "old Joe, if you want to marry Rose, you must first get my consent, or I will sue you in the court. You can do it yourself."


    "You, you, you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Anna smiles and laughs and walks out of the guild hall, and gives the guild authority to George.


    In the hall at this time, George opened the information panel and said, "this is the end of the matter. We can only do something about it. We can go to India three and make a show tomorrow. Our main goal this year is Huaxia."


    Jess: "I see. Let''s inform Japanese island and Han Fei to take action."


    "Well."


    George closed the information column. It''s a good thing or a bad thing for Anna. Although this will save China, to some extent, it makes China fall into a passive position.


    Otherwise, George, the old fox, would give the authority of president to his lawless daughter? His daughter, he doesn''t know what character it is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Boom!


    With the sound of footsteps, millions of Hindus had begun to enter the national war area, and the people of the mythical Empire also began to enter the national war area. It is sad that the mythical empire is aimed at the divine realm rather than the Indian three.


    At this time, the three million people in Shenyu were all in place, and the war was imminent. The whole scene was extremely tense, because Shenyu was facing more than Yinsan this time.


    Jimilkhan looked at Su Mu and said, "I have to admit that you have a strong personal combat ability, but you can look at my team and think about how you will end up later."


    Boom!


    Hundreds of people are moving forward again.


    Su Mu looked at the head surging Indian three team, and then looked at the mythical empire''s team also slowly approaching. The scene became a situation in which the Shenyu family alone guarded tens of thousands of people.


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and look at Su Mu and say, "Mr. mu, today''s situation is caused by your Divine domain. Don''t blame me for the mythical empire in the future."


    Finish saying, want to drunk tonight big hand a wave to drink: "all have!"


    "Yes


    "Ready to attack! The target God realm


    "Roar!"


    There was a huge roar.


    At this time, Su Mu is wearing a smile. Xia Feng and others are all in place, so only one command from Su Mu is needed.


    But Su Mu didn''t speak. He was suspended in the air and quietly looked at the people of the mythical Empire and Indra. Because Su Mu didn''t speak, no one was talking. Time was just a little bit lost.


    At this moment, kimir Khan suddenly frowned.


    The United States Empire attacks and prints three frontier war? What''s the meaning of this? Anna of the American Empire is lawless, but she is only a little girl after all, and she is far from qualified to compete with each other.


    But it has to be said that the result of this is to save Shenyu, and Su Mu didn''t expect that Anna''s previous news was true. She could really hold down Yinsan Before Su Mu thought Anna was just a joke. Now it seems that the girl is ready to help herself.


    Su Mu still plans to fight with Yinsan. Even if it''s a fight to the death, he can''t let the mythical Empire take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the divine realm. The reason why Su Mu is so arrogant and so crazy is that he knows that the mythical empire will not need the God kingdom if he unites with Yinsan Moreover, they also know that it is impossible for the divine realm to unite with each other. It is natural for the mythical Empire to solve the problems.


    The plan of the mythical empire was very careful, but they still didn''t calculate that Su Mu''s real identity was the shadow of God, not to mention that there was a girl named Anna in the US empire, which was a huge variable.


    However, no matter what the plan of George and Jess is, the divine realm is preserved today, and Su Mu no longer needs to be punished by the goddesses. No matter what the situation is, Su Mu should thank Anna for what she has done this year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Kimir Khan, even if you withdraw, but this alliance thing..."


    "If you want to get drunk, I said it. I''ll talk about it in the future." With that, kimir Khan and his men began to retreat.


    If you want to get drunk tonight, you immediately understand the reason. This is the deterrent power of a country. If the US empire only applied for attacking print three, India and India did not dare to join the alliance with China. Because India knew that the US empire was going to target China, it was necessary to consider whether the United States would be willing to join the alliance with China.


    The high-level officials of India and San had communicated with the U.S. empire before, but they didn''t expect that the sun god of the US empire suddenly applied for an attack, which was contrary to Zeus''s wishes. However, this is reincarnation, not the real world. The day after a guild has a guild, it is just like the God Kingdom and mythical empire of China.


    The high-level negotiations between India and Trinidad have to be defended in the game, and they have to do things according to the wishes of the US empire and have nothing to do with China.


    The clattering crowd began to retreat.


    The thousand escorts of Indra also began to leave the ranks of the mythical empire.


    At this time, Su Mu flew forward in the air.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure fell directly in front of the thousands of Indian soldiers.


    The myth Empire wants to be drunk tonight and want to move forward. However, Xia Feng and others rush forward at this time.


    "Do you want to do it?" Xia Feng grinned.


    I want to get drunk and frown tonight. How can things be so chaotic today?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kimir Khan and kechar frowned at Su mu.


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Yinsan will not take part in your Chinese affairs. " Now kimir Khan knows how to speak soft words, because he clearly knows that he is not the opponent of Su mu in the first World War, so it is the most important to withdraw from the territory of China at this time.


    Kechar didn''t even dare to fart at this time, because now kimir Khan had counselled him. How could he have the courage to challenge Su mu? I can still remember being killed three times in a row.


    However, after seeing Su Mu''s sneer, he was really angry. He wanted to kill Su mu.


    "Don''t you feel a little late to go now? The national war that I applied for yesterday has not been fought yet. I''m waiting for you to single out eight million of you. Why? " Su Mu sneered. Now, Yinsan said that he would not stay in China. This is an inevitable result. Kimir Khan could not afford to be attacked by the US empire.


    So at this time, kimir Khan could only bite his teeth and say, "Chairman mu, this is the end of this matter. We do not owe each other! Farewell


    Boom!!!!


    "Control the world


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, dozens of people in the front row were killed by seconds, and kimir Khan and kechar couldn''t help frowning.


    Before they could speak, Su Mu''s figure suddenly came into the air: "the land of Chinese etiquette! I''ll send you back to the city for free


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Kill the God! Open


    Buzz!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the huge sword Qi instantly dispersed and condensed directly in the air. In an instant, it turned into yellow sword Qi falling one after another.


    Defense skills hold up, India three thousand people in an instant were killed!


    However, the only remaining kimir Khan and kechar are staring at Su mu in the air. This man is simply a monster!


    "Piss me off! Ghosts and gods should be killed! "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Wanshang! Up


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When the nine swords came in an instant, kechar had no reaction at all and was killed in seconds. However, kimir Khan wanted to resist. However, it was only at the last moment that he realized that the sword Qi was more and more powerful.


    At the moment when Qi and blood were emptied, kimir Khan did not choose to resurrect, because he knew that it was his own shame to resurrect again. Therefore, after the white light of death appeared, there were no more players in the scene.


    In addition to the players'' breath, there is no noise in the quiet scene.


    At this time, Su Mu stood arrogantly in his place with his back to the mythical Empire, and the people who watched Yinsan slowly disappeared into the field of vision.


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu gazed at this night and wanted to drink: "the myth empire! Come on


    Whoa!


    The whole scene screamed again!


    The onlookers explode instantly.


    Forced out of India three eight million people, still want to fight the mythical Empire?


    This divine realm is really crazy. Even if it is not for Indra, the mythical empire can not be invaded now, right? But I met the head of the madman like God.


    ¡°mmp£¡ I''ve been playing games for so many years, and I''m convinced of this divine land! Boom! Boom! Boom


    "That''s amazing!""Awesome!"


    "This is our Chinese team."


    "Shit, ah San''s gone at last!"


    Xia Feng, Luoli, Zhou Wenling, Jiugui, long and others are standing in front of the team with excited smiles.


    "God is here! Who can compete with each other? "


    "God is here! Who can compete with each other? "


    Three million people roared in unison, shaking every player on the scene.


    Both the onlookers and the members of the mythical Empire were surprised to see the three million people in the God kingdom. Who gave them the confidence to challenge the mythical Empire? However, the divine realm is crying out like fear of death!


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and frown. When I meet a crazy president, he really has nothing to do. According to the normal situation, at this time, the God kingdom should stop when it is good. However, this God kingdom is actually directly challenging the mythical empire. Although this is the junction, what is the real fight with Shenyu? What about preserving our strength against Japanese island? Do you have to do your best to fight Shenyu now? How to explain to domestic players?


    But now Shenyu is sitting on his neck and shitting. If he wants to get drunk tonight, he has to bite his teeth and say, "Mr. mu, you can think clearly Once the war starts today... "


    Long sword pointed to tonight to get drunk, Su Mu said: "what do you want? Do you want to fight? Don''t roll back to zijinzhou district! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "The shadow of animal husbandry is strong!"


    "Shit, this is the craziest man I''ve ever seen!"


    "NIMA, I see what arrogance is today!"


    "The key is that people can stand after being arrogant! Three or eight million people in Nimah are scared away


    "Ha ha, that''s not frightening away. It''s estimated that muying has planned it for a long time."


    "Ghost! Can the shadow master the sun god of the American Empire


    The confrontation between the two sides is a war that is going to start at a hair''s end, and the words have come to this point. It''s impossible not to fight No one can lose their share in front of many Chinese players, can''t they? If you don''t fight the mythical Empire, how can you face it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Su Mu''s madness makes all the players excited. This divine land animal husbandry shadow is simply. There has never been such an arrogant person in the game industry for so many years.


    Faced with India''s 38 million troops, he is still in a daze. He threatens to select Yinsan alone, and there is a mythical Empire eyeing him. But now that he is gone, the God kingdom should be closed as soon as he is satisfied. Who would have expected that the God kingdom animal shadow did not pretend to force him at all. What did he call NIMA''s mythical Empire? A small Union? Can anyone bully a guild?


    Looking at the members of the divine realm, they are staring at the mythical empire one by one like evil wolves. There is a strong tendency to start a war immediately if there is a disagreement.


    Players are watching the scene of this kind of blood boiling.


    At this time tonight want to drunk tight frown, the myth Empire people have begun to surge forward.


    However, at this time, he suddenly received the instructions from the high-level of the mythical Empire, and he had to gnash his teeth, because at this time, he really wanted to make the mythical Empire destroy the divine realm. This is the best opportunity. Although Yinsan has already left China, it is difficult to find such an opportunity next time.


    However, orders are orders, so tonight I want to drink with a big hand: "retreat!"


    The members of the mythical Empire were shocked, but they could only do what they wanted to be drunk tonight. All of them began to retreat one after another.


    At the time of leaving, I want to look at Su Mu drunk tonight and say, "in fact, you expected these things for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Su Mu hung a scornful smile and said: "next time, let you President kiss yourself and play with my heart, you are not qualified!"


    "Oh, I''ve learned."


    The team quickly left the border map, this time the players are crazy again, myth Empire?


    "Sleeping trough, am I right? The mythical Empire withdrew? no Is this the first guild in China? "


    "Tut, this year''s reincarnation is the most interesting. The Shenyu guild is so magical. I have followed the leader of Shenyu all the way from the dark valley to huangtianzhou district. I don''t know how many times. This man can always save himself from danger, and even get unexpected results every time. The mythical Empire retreats. I think the Shenyu muying has known this result for a long time ¡£¡±


    "Do you mean that the muying of the divine realm had known this result for a long time before they dared to challenge India and the mythical Empire?"


    "It was not known for a long time, but his practice directly led to the appearance of this result. In short, this result was the last thing the Hindu and mythological Empire wanted to see, but there was no way. The shadow of the God kingdom was so magical Even somnus of opium poppy said that Shenyu is a mysterious guild. I think poppy is talking about Shenyu muying... "


    ¡°66666¡­¡­¡±


    "The divine land is a cow force!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "There is no guild in China that can shake the divine realm, unless it is the mythical empire. At this time, it is not against the rule of heaven to attack Shenyu, but the chairman of the mythical empire is not Mu Ying."


    Around the player smell speech curiosity, can''t help but ask this player way: "this words how to say?"


    The player said with a mysterious smile: "you think, if the chairman of the mythical empire is muying, what will happen today?"


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that if the two guilds changed their positions, Shenyu would surely be captured. Now there must be a fierce battle. The character of Shenyu muying doesn''t care about you. As long as you block the way, it''s one word. Go!


    At this time, the scene left three million members of the divine domain. Xia Feng and others took the lead to walk behind Su Mu and yelled.


    "Roar!"


    "Holy Land! God''s land


    "Divine realm, divine realm!"


    Members of the pride is outsiders can not experience, onlookers can only feel the enthusiasm of the scene.


    "Brother, did you know that the mythical Empire did not dare to fight us?" Summer breeze this goods rushed up to ask a way.


    The people who left the temple also came to Su Mu''s back.


    To his surprise, Dragon said at this time: "Sugo probably thought of this step for a long time. The reason why the mythical Empire did not dare to fight in the holy land was to maintain its strength to guard against the Japanese island and the US empire. I''m afraid that''s why Sugo asked the people of the mythical Empire to leave the scene."


    The members of the temple of gods can''t help looking at Su mu, who is smiling. It turns out that the most worrying thing for the president of the mythical Empire and Su Mu is the situation on the Japanese island. No matter how much hatred there is, they can''t fight against each other at this time. After all, both the mythical Empire and the divine realm are the power of China, and any loss of either side will allow the Japanese island and the US empire to enter, so no matter what happens to the divine realm Neither aggrieved nor dissatisfied by the mythical empire will choose the trade union war at this time.


    Luo Li said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the whole traction of this matter is planned by elder brother su."


    "Cluck I knew the little rascal was not a fool. " Zhou Wenling''s trust is beyond their imagination. After all, Zhou Wenling has been following Su Mu from the dark gorge. He is blind and confident in everything Su Mu does, and the result is very satisfactory. Everything is so perfect.Su Mu turned to look at the people: "all return to the city, upgrade to the top of the world, where is the real battlefield."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The people''s momentum was like a rainbow, and all members of the divine realm began to turn around and start to go back. Now the Shenyu can be said to have reached the peak. Although the number of people can not be compared with the mythical Empire, the overall strength has begun to pursue the mythical empire. The mythical empire is the bottleneck period, and the divine domain is the development period, which is also the main reason for the mythical Empire to fear God domain For one thing.


    However, in the crowd dispersed, when all the players entered the daily upgrade copy, all of a sudden three announcements overturned the whole China again, and all the people scolded after seeing the announcement!


    However, everyone''s face is hung with a smile, and very angry, very happy!


    "Ding! Huaxia announcement: Shenyu Association applied to attack and print the boundary of Sanfu Prefecture. The preparation time is 12 hours. The border war will start on October 12, 20XX. Please prepare for the attack. "


    the three announcements instantly brushed the screen of China, the whole huangtianzhou District, and the whole China was quiet and instantly boiling.


    "Shit! What a goddamn force


    "awesome! Stand up for God


    "Shit, I''m on my knees!"


    ¡°mmp£¡ Shenyu Dad! You are the guild I admire most for playing games for so many years! Laozi must join the divine realm


    "The divine realm is mighty and domineering."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Myth Empire headquarters.


    Tonight, I want to be drunk and look at a man in the hall and say, "I understand why we have to retreat, but we will not have such a chance next time if we just let go of the divine realm."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said, "I know, however, Shenyu, you should not regard him as the guild of Yanhuang and Qin, understand?"


    I want to be drunk tonight and frown.


    "The background of Shenyu is very simple, that is, the support of the people who heard from others and the dragon family. There is no board of directors in their guild, and all the shares are in the hands of Mu Ying. No matter what decision is made, no one will interfere with it. Moreover, Mu Ying is arrogant and arrogant. Do you think it is a coincidence that the sun god attacks print three?"


    "Isn''t it a coincidence?" I want to be drunk tonight. If this is not a coincidence, it will be frightening.


    However, the middle-aged man did not speak with a smile.


    I don''t understand the reason why I want to be drunk tonight, but he does.


    Today''s war with Shenyu can suppress or even destroy Shenyu, but what is the result?


    As a result, the whole Chinese players accused the mythical empire of eliminating dissidents at the time of the national war, and left this matter alone. But was the mythical Empire really not afraid that China would not be able to go out of the country without the backbone?


    Scared!


    This year, there is no Qin, no Yanhuang, although there are tianluomen, but after all, tianluomen and the original Yanhuang and Qin have a certain gap. So at this time, if internal strife destroys the divine realm, then what will happen to the Japanese islanders? From the moment the sun god applied to attack print three, the middle-aged man understood that India could not be in alliance with China, because the action of the US empire had directly put an end to this kind of thing.


    Indian three don''t look like they are stupid, but they are very smart. They are very aware of the stakes.


    At this time, the three blood red announcements instantly brushed the screen. The middle-aged man turned to look at this night and wanted to get drunk and say, "you see, this is the difference between the God Kingdom and our mythical empire."


    Tonight, I want to be drunk and shocked. Shenyu applied to attack Yinsan? Nima has just solved this, and they''re attacking? In general, this country war needs a large number of players with more than four turns to support. Each country needs several guilds to join in the national war. Now, did Shenyu attack print Sanhe mythical Empire?


    Not only did not say, but also did not ask about the first mythical empire of China.


    This divine realm is not only arrogant, but also rampant!


    "This is the divine realm, a bohemian divine realm. This is a guild character that the mythical empire can never reach. Yinsan jumps over the divine realm and negotiates with us. Now, the Shenyu is directly called back, and the revenge is the divine domain. Therefore, we can''t do anything without complete preparation before we can''t guarantee 100% extermination of the divine realm."


    Tonight, I want to be drunk and completely dull. How can the president who has not contacted with this divine realm understand this divine realm so well? It''s like a thorough study of the divine realm from the opening of samsara


    ¡­¡­


    All over the country.


    The members of Shenzhou district are very high spirited and active in the Zhou District. Countless people will give a thumbs up when they see the Shenzhou people. No matter whether they can fight it down or not, just for the sake of Shenyu is enough to praise.


    Thirty eight million people in India forced the Chinese peace talks. Now India is forced away by Shenyu, and Shenyu turns around and applies for attack. This character of revenge is the most fascinating and infectious.


    So at this time, huangtianzhou District, Shenyu resident city are full of scattered people who want to join.


    Although the members of the hall of gods did not expect Su Mu to do so, they did not have any opinions on Su Mu''s doing so. Did Yinsan want to leave China in vain? Ask me if there is a divine realm?


    Did you go to Shenyu during the negotiation? Since there is no, then don''t want to wash clean so quickly, God domain, you stick to make you sick for a lifetime!


    Although Su Mu felt a little impulsive in this way, he saw that he was highly praised by Chinese players. This made them feel at ease that the reputation of Shenyu would be resounding throughout China, even in the world.


    Therefore, it''s no fault. Since you have applied to fight, you should be ready. Therefore, members of the logistics department, such as Chen xiaoruan, began to arrange the necessary items such as national war props and golden sore medicine the day after tomorrow.


    The game has reached the offline time, so the attack applied for today needs to be opened the day after tomorrow.


    At this time, Su Mu came from the line, but Chen xiaoruan did not. Because the whole Shenzhou was busy, all the people were preparing for the national war, and Su Mu was very quiet.


    However, after taking a bath, Su Mu still saw Kongshan coming from the outside.


    In the living room, Kongshan looked at Su Mu wiping his hair and said: "shadow, there are some small things that AODA needs to report to you."


    "Say it." Speaking of AODA, Su Mu really missed hearing Zihan. It has been nearly two months since I left. I don''t know how this woman is now.Kongshan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the branch of the remnant soul is in AODA, so my sister-in-law has nothing to do. However, in the last ten days, there has been some news in the bill family of AODA. The son of the boss of the bill family often harasses his sister-in-law these days..."


    Su Mu stopped the towel in his hand, then glared at the empty mountain. The latter quickly said, "because the spirit of the remnant is also sensitive in the University, it''s not easy for us to go directly. Once we do it, we will meet with blood. So we want to apply with you to see if it is against the young master of the bill family."


    Su Mu continued to wipe his hair, and even forgot to use the hair dryer. He shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll go there in person."


    "Will you go in person?" Kongshan is shocked. If the shadow of the ghost goes, does it mean that the bill family will suffer?


    Su Mu stood up and glared at Kongshan: "I miss your sister-in-law, all right?"


    "Ha? Line by line... "


    "I don''t know how to be funny." Su Mu turns and leaves the living room, leaving an empty mountain.


    In fact, Su Mu wanted to go to AODA not only because he wanted to hear about Zihan, but also because he wanted to go there in person. That was about the second son of the gods hall. This guy had lived in the University for two years. Su Mu was very worried that this guy would be upset, so he went to the University and took this matter into consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu put down the phone, then opened the wardrobe, casually found a few clothes, and then put them in the trunk. Then he took out the phone again and dialed a number and said, "well, I can arrive about the day after tomorrow."


    Cheep


    The bedroom door opens.


    "Are you going far?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Zhou wenzero slowly walked to Su Mu''s back and hugged him tightly.


    A gust of fragrant wind came and Su Mu said with a smile: "goblin, I''m going to AODA. Do you want to sleep with Zihan Da with me?"


    "Cluck, you little rascal, do you really want to hold on to each other? Not afraid of kidney deficiency


    Su Mu turns around and presses Zhou wenzero directly on the bed.


    Zhou Wenling put his hands on Su Mu''s chest and said with a smile: "the game is offline."


    Su Mu broke away from the goblin''s hand and began to kiss. Zhou Wenling''s playful resistance made the two of them lingering for a long time.


    After fighting for a while, Zhou Wenling lay on the bed and said, "I won''t go to be the light bulb. I''ve occupied you for too long. You and Zihan have lived in the world of two."


    "Isn''t the world of three better?"


    "Hooligan, Zihan''s mother is also in AODA. Be careful, don''t let your aunt worry about you."


    "I know."


    "Take the quack?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good. Do everything you can to obey the destiny." Zhou wenzero stood up, then straightened his shirt for Su Mu and saluted Su mu.


    When Su Mu was sent to the door all the time, Zhou wenzero chuckled. How could a woman look after her man to find another woman? But now it''s this kind of painting style. Zhou wenzero sighs that Su Mu''s kind of people don''t belong to a certain woman after all


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Great empire.


    Duolun city.


    A relatively quiet street, European style architecture, a variety of fence courtyard, the sky just after noon, this time the villa door, two men appeared beside a luxury car.


    Quack hey hey a smile: "this car is limited to 88 in the world, you boy has a love enemy."


    "It''s not serious." Su Mu glared at the quack, and then went directly into the villa.


    The servants of the villa did not come outside at this time. It was obvious that they were dealing with it inside. As soon as Su Mu got to the door of the villa, he saw a group of people coming out.


    A 20-year-old boy came out from the door of the villa with four big men in black. While walking, he was still holding a strange Chinese way: "I''m afraid you can''t help me You must appreciate it Let''s meet and stay together... "


    The boy waved his hand, then took a look at Su Mu and quack doctor, and then left the villa with a smile.


    At the door of the villa came a young blonde. However, the woman was dressed in professional clothes, silk stockings, short skirts, and a long blond hair combed into a ponytail. Disgusted, she watched the five people leave the villa.


    ¡°Whoyouare£¿¡±


    Su Mu said with a smile: "my name is Su mu." Then he went straight into the room.


    The white woman was stunned because the name was so familiar. It seemed that she had heard of it somewhere.


    As Su Mu and the quack entered the room, the woman exclaimed, "OhMyGod, you are Su, you are Miss Su''s husband..."


    The woman suddenly changed her English into Chinese, which made Su Mu feel a little funny.


    Villa living room is very luxurious, standard European style decoration, leather sofa, a beautiful crystal lamp in the middle of the living room, as well as Chinese ceramic teapot and tea bowl on the tea table in the middle of the sofa.


    The quack doctor took his box and sat directly on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea, while Su Mu slowly walked up the stairs.


    "Su, is your name Su mu? Is it Miss Han''s husband? " The name of Elizabeth Su Mu was already known in Kongshan. She thought that the servant who heard Zihan was a middle-aged woman or an old woman. Unexpectedly, she was a young woman in her thirties.


    As he walked up the stairs, Su Mu said, "well, I am. In addition, she is not surnamed Han. Call her Miss Wen Ren or Miss Wen, what Miss Han..."


    "It''s really you. I''ll report it right away, and I''ll go right away..."


    Deng Deng''s high-heeled shoes sound harsh, Su Mu speechless looking at Elizabeth who rushed up the stairs.


    When he came to the second floor, Su Mu saw Elizabeth knocking at the door and shouting, "Miss Han! Miss Han, here he is! Here he is


    As soon as the door was opened, Su Mu suddenly heard the voice of Zihan''s high decibel: "let him go!"


    At this time, Su Mu has come to the door of the house.


    In the room, I heard Zihan sitting by the bed. Her upper body is a loose hollowed out coat. Through the hollowed out position, you can see a white T-shirt inside her. Although it is very loose, her waist is still extremely sexy against the white T-shirt inside.


    A long hair shawl, long black hair, such as silk, like a waterfall after the fall.


    Elizabeth stood at the door with a smile on her face, and then watched Su Mu slowly enter the room.


    Hear person purple cold hear footstep voice not from scold a way: "let him roll, you did not hear?"


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu said with a smile: "then I really roll..."In an instant, Su Mu obviously looked at Zihan''s shoulders and turned around in surprise.


    Cold eyes at this time surprise incomparable, and originally the cold atmosphere in the whole room instantly warm down.


    Elizabeth at the door of the room was shocked. She was so cold that she never had a smile, not only for men, but also for women. Today, Su Yi changed the atmosphere of the whole room


    No wonder she would often say Su Mu''s name. Elizabeth closed the door with a smile.


    "Su Mu!" The cold elder sister stood up in surprise, and then directly rushed to Su Mu''s arms and put her arms around Su Mu''s neck.


    Su Mu hugged Keren in his arms and said with a smile: "who makes you so angry?"


    Zihan was shocked and overjoyed when she heard that. At this time, she closed her eyes, her lips were smiling, her face was blushing and she was enjoying herself, holding Su mu, and she didn''t want to say anything or do anything. She just wanted to hold him like this until forever


    They hugged each other for a long time, then slowly separated. The cold look of Zihan was still heard, but the change of the atmosphere could not be concealed. She lowered her head and hung her hands around Su Mu''s neck. It was lovely to see that she wanted to talk but stopped.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, I''ve come here. What are you doing? Come and kiss. "


    Hear person purple cold don''t overdo: "No


    "I went all the way from Huaxia to AODA, and I couldn''t get a kiss?"


    "Why don''t you come early?"


    "Not yet your grandfather."


    "Well, who can stop you?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I''m not here? Kiss me


    "No


    "Close or not?"


    "No


    "Is there a new love?"


    "If there is, there will be! You have a lot of women around you anyway. "


    Su Mu laughs and hears that Zihan is absolutely cold when she is not familiar with her. However, she has become a kind of loveliness since she had a relationship with Su mu. She is born with coldness, but her mood can''t be disguised. The kind of pinched and slightly shy elder sister is the most rare.


    It''s easy to find a girl''s shyness, but it''s hard for her to meet her.


    Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Su Mu enjoys it very much.


    Su Mu held Zihan''s buttocks in his arms and kissed her directly


    "Well Sue You... "


    Embrace, kiss, hear people, Zihan began to resist, but then slowly cater to up, a few months of Acacia instantly released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    In the room.


    Su Mu is sitting on the bed, and Zihan is sitting on Su Mu''s thigh. Su Mu holds his little hand and puts his arm around her shoulder. The little woman who hears Zihan is shy. Even though she is already with Su mu, she can''t be natural.


    A head of straight hair fell on Su Mu''s shoulder. Su Mu put his face close to his purple cold head, smelling a faint body odor and the smell of shampoo. Su Mu also had a smile on his face.


    "Miss me?"


    "Stinky."


    "Didn''t you miss me?"


    "Who''s going to miss you


    "But I miss you..."


    "Who believes it." There are so many women in China, and Zihan will believe Su Mu''s lies?


    However, at this time, Zihan''s face suddenly blushed. She twisted her body, then lowered her head and said, "Su mu, you You''d better let me down... "


    "Why? Ha ha, I''ve hit you? "


    "You..."


    Zihan was about to break away from Su mu, but he was holding his legs by Su mu. His smooth q-thigh made Su Mu''s heart flutter. The woman wore a tight black trousers in the room, so Su Mu felt as if he had touched his skin directly


    "Su mu..."


    "Well?"


    Hearing that Zihan was still hiding in Su Mu''s arms, she didn''t dare to look up. She sat on Su Mu''s legs and felt the hardness coming from below. She could only blush and feel helpless. But in the daytime, and Su Mu had just come here, she had to go to see his mother''s parents first.


    However, to her surprise, Su Mu picked up Wen Ren Zi Han directly, which made her exclaim. Su mu, who was full of brute force, directly drew Wen Zihan to his own body, and his posture was directly the same as that of Wen Ren Zihan riding Su Mu''s waist


    With her hands around her back waist, Su Mu said, "I know. Let''s go and see my aunt."


    Zihan thought that Su Mu couldn''t bear to want, but she didn''t expect to say such a sentence. On the contrary, Zihan felt very intimate. In fact, she knew that Su Mu couldn''t help her now, but there was no way. Su Mu said that it was good to see her mother. After all, this is AODA, the place where she takes care of her mother.


    After hearing that Zihan came down from Su Mu''s body, he stood up and cleaned up his clothes and a little messy long hair. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    After opening the door, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan come to the corridor on the second floor. However, Su Mu directly holds Wen Ren Zihan''s hand. The latter is stunned but does not break free. Because Wen renzihan''s mother knows that she is in love with a man in China, she also tells her mother that his name is Su mu.


    What''s more, my grandfather has already agreed to this matter, so Zihan has nothing to avoid. Instead, he feels more intimate because of Su Mu''s initiative.


    Because the mother''s time is not many, in fact, the mother''s most worry is the children''s life, so at this time Su Mu''s holding the little hand of hearing Zihan can give his mother a kind of comfort, at least will let his mother feel relieved about his life.


    At the end of the corridor, he opened the door and found a large bedroom. It was more like a living room than a bedroom. Besides a hospital bed in the middle of the room, there were all kinds of medical equipment. Su Mu finally understood why Wen renling wanted Wen renling''s mother to recuperate here.


    At this time, in addition to Elizabeth, there was a foreign doctor with a big beard in a white coat, who stood up when they saw Su Mu and Zihan coming in.


    Elizabeth also gave a smile to Zihan, who made her face blush again.


    Su Mu smiles and walks to the edge of the hospital bed.


    A middle-aged woman, white lips, but on the whole very refreshing, long hair has been stripped, but it does not appear ugly, but there is a unique beauty, she is after all the purple cold mother, her appearance is not bad.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "at the beginning, I suspected that your father was so ugly. How could you have such a beautiful daughter? It turned out that he had a beautiful mother."


    Hearing Zihan Wen Yan smile, the middle-aged woman on the hospital bed also showed a smile. Although she did not open her eyes, she heard Su Mu''s words.


    Then, the middle-aged woman slowly opened her eyes, but the smile on her face suddenly stopped after seeing Su mu


    It''s like seeing something incredible At the moment of seeing Su mu, her body obviously trembled


    "God?! Su Tian asked? " After hearing Zihan''s mother said these words, she began to twitch. Elizabeth and the doctor rushed forward


    "Mother! What''s the matter with you, Ma? "


    A burst of confusion, Su Mu is Lengshen.


    After a while, Zihan and Su Mu were driven out and stood outside the door. Su Mu put his arm around Zihan''s shoulder and comforted her, but he always thought of the name her mother had just said.Su Tian asked?


    Surname Su?


    Why does the mother that hears person purple cold see oneself after meeting suddenly mood out of control? And who was her name? And obviously, Zihan''s mother lost control after seeing Su mu.


    After a long time, the door opened and the bearded doctor came out with a smile on his face.


    He looked at the nervous smell, Zihan nodded: "it''s OK, don''t worry, just a little nervous, it''s OK."


    After hearing that Zihan heard nothing, he relaxed obviously, and then the whole person almost fell to the ground as if he had collapsed.


    Su Mu hurried to pull her back to the room and helped her to the bed.


    When hearing Zihan lying on the bed, Su Mu has already touched her pulse.


    She is very weak and disordered. She seems to have suffered some pain. Su Mu is very strange. She has a special person to take care of her. Why is she so weak?


    Su Mu didn''t close the door and leave the bedroom until he heard Zihan fall asleep.


    When he came to the living room on the first floor, Su Mu got through to Kongshan''s phone and said, "check out a person named Su Tianwen."


    "Shadow, are you sure it''s su Tianwen?"


    "Yes, Su Tian asked. What''s the matter? You know? "


    "Not only know, but also investigate I don''t know if this person you are talking about is the same... "


    Su Mu was obviously surprised. He stood at the foot of the stairs for two seconds before he asked, "are you talking about the Su family in Kyoto, China?"


    "Yes


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This person Su Mu also knows, but if, after hearing Zihan, her mother and Su Mu know whether this is the same person, if so, it will be a bit inconceivable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Alta, Doron.


    Su Mu sat in the living room and frowned at some information just passed from China.


    Before that, Zihan''s mother said Su Tian Wen three words, and she said it after seeing Su mu, and she fainted directly. This made Su Mu very surprised. After all, Zihan''s mother was an old man in Kyoto. Why did she call out a strange name after seeing herself?


    The news from Kongshan shocked Su mu.


    Kyoto Sujia, the first of the top ten families in China, is a family of energy, commerce, military, Internet and all kinds of games. It began to rise 50 years ago and is now the first one in China. It is the most mysterious one in China, whether it is financial or military background, or even some high-level relationships in China Home.


    The Su family in terms of economy can be said to be extremely rich, while the Su family in relation can be said to surround the whole Chinese network of relations. In this way, the dragon family and Wen family do not even have one tenth of the energy of the Su family in Kyoto. However, this kind of aristocratic family usually does not take charge of anything. Therefore, Su Mu only knows that the Su family is the curtain of the mythical empire Later boss, together with Zhang Jia, controls the financial group of the mythical empire.


    And this Su Tian asked!


    The current leader of the Su family, who is 50 years old and has no wife and children, is currently the largest diamond king in China. He has been published in numerous newspapers and authoritative newspapers in western countries, and even nominated on the world''s richest man list. Although he is not the richest man in the world, who knows the hidden property of the Su family?


    The rise of the Su family and its becoming the first Chinese family is the fact that Su Tianwen has been in charge of the Su family. Over the past 20 years, they have accumulated wealth and network. Now there is no one in China that can compete with it. This is one of the main reasons why the mythical Empire has become the first guild of China over the years.


    However, no one has seen the real appearance of Su Tianwen, because according to legend, Su Tianwen was disfigured when he was a teenager


    Just, hear person purple cold''s mother why suddenly call out such a name? This makes Su Mu very strange.


    Hearing Zihan slowly walked down from the second floor, her face was a little pale, until she went to Su Mu''s body, she looked a little bit better.


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and held her in his arms and said, "do you often stay up late these two months? Is it often reversed day and night? "


    The time difference between AODA and Huaxia is only two hours at most, so we can''t talk about the time difference. But Zihan''s frail state is beyond Su Mu''s imagination. We can think that Zihan often stays up late for his mother''s affairs after he comes to AODA


    Hearing Zihan shaking his head, he leaned on Su Mu''s bosom and said, "it''s OK."


    "Quack doctors will certainly have a way. Don''t worry." Quack doctor has gone up, whether can cure depends on Wen Ren Zihan''s mother''s fortune.


    "Mom, she is often insane, but sometimes she gets better. Sometimes she talks about some of their childhood friends. Maybe she took you as an old friend just now."


    Su Mu also thinks so. Otherwise, why does Zihan''s mother get out of control after seeing Su mu?


    "Has Auntie ever been out of control like this before?"


    "No Hearing this, Zihan shook his head and said, "in the past, when I was insane, I would recite some people''s names, but it would not be completely out of control like today. I don''t know what''s wrong, Su mu I''m so scared... "


    Su Mu quickly patted her on the shoulder and asked no more questions. Hearing that Zihan''s mother had been told that she was dead, she suddenly got the news that her mother was still alive, so she naturally cherished it. That kind of lost and recovered kinship is the most precious. So at this time, Zihan''s mother was critically ill, and she was afraid of losing her mother for the second time.


    They were silent.


    After a good while, the quack came down from the upstairs, heard Zihan raised his head and looked forward to the quack.


    The old man''s white hair was untidy. As he walked along, he hung a smile and said, "don''t worry. It will be OK for the time being."


    Su Mu Wen Yan was relieved. Zihan reluctantly laughed. Then he stood up and said, "you talk first. I''ll go to see mom."


    "Well."


    Seeing Zihan walking up the stairs, Su Mu asked, "how about it? Is it possible? "


    The quack doctor was stunned and then said, "no, it''s extremely ill. It''s impossible to recover. You can only let the fate of God decide. The medical conditions here are pretty good. It''s not a problem to live for another year and a half."


    "Only a year and a half?"


    "It may take a little longer to go to Eastern Europe or the US empire."


    "Do you think people will let you go?"


    "That''s what you can do."


    Su Mu handed a stack of materials to the quack doctor. The latter took a strange look at Su mu, then looked at the information in his hand and said in a voice: "this information was investigated by you a long time ago, right?"


    "But I haven''t seen it all the time. After all, there was very little contact with the mythical Empire at that time, but the investigation in reality is very surprising."Quack this old boy ha ha a smile way: "I say, this person how and you so similar?"


    "What do you want to say?" Su Mu stares at the quack.


    "I don''t want to say anything. You can think of it anyway."


    "My parents died long ago in button City, so don''t worry about it." Su Mu took a cup of tea on the table and drank it slowly.


    At this time, Elizabeth, dressed in professional clothes, came down from the second floor.


    This woman Kongshan has reported to Su mu. She is a personal assistant of Zihan and her mother. She is a professional personal assistant with high salary. All the daily arrangements are handled by her, but Su Mu didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful.


    She stepped on high heels and went to the living room on the first floor. Then she handed a gold card to Su Mu and said, "look at the table, Sue."


    "Read that word! z~h~e~£¡¡±


    ¡°z~h~u~e£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gold card with a rose inlaid with gold is amazing.


    Su Mu opened it and took a look.


    "Old Bill''s birthday party?" Su Mu looked up at Elizabeth.


    The latter stood in the same place and put his hands in front of him like a stewardess, nodding his head: "yes, Mr. bill has a 60th birthday, so master bilqiao sent the invitation to Miss Han three times and four times. Because he couldn''t get into the villa, he came to send the invitation in person and invited Miss Han to attend the party tonight."


    Su Mu looked at the quack with a smile, and the latter said: "don''t look at me. Old Bill will see me on the spot and the birthday party will turn into a funeral banquet."


    "Ha ha." Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he put the invitation card on the table and said, "OK, go and find a dress for Zihan. If you don''t, you can make one. She will attend this evening."


    "Ha?"


    "Go and prepare."


    "But Sue, the bill family..."


    "Just do it."


    Elizabeth''s face is strange. Isn''t it sending Zihan to Hukou? Didn''t he know the stakes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Bill''s family is a family of big black and white. In recent years, Su Mu cooperated with the bill family, but Su Mu seldom appeared in person at that time.


    The bill family really thought that they could not get in touch with this kind of social people after the white washing, so they cut off all the social networks. Although they had suffered revenge, the bill family had money, so the two years had been smooth.


    Su Mu didn''t want to affect Zihan''s life, so he just secretly protected them. Su Mu didn''t want to affect Zihan''s life. Su Mu didn''t think Zihan would go out or be watched.


    This is also a helpless thing, beautiful women go to any place is the attention of the public, so all the world''s peerless beauty should be equipped with heroes, with powerful and powerful people, ordinary people, give you a peerless beauty wife, you can''t guard, right?


    It should be game time in the evening, so most people will enter samsara at this time point. After hearing Zihan came down from the second floor, he looked at Su Mu and said, "hurry to have some food to reincarnate. The divine realm is now in the critical period. Don''t delay."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "so you have been paying attention to the things in the game here?"


    "No, I just look at the forum occasionally."


    Su Mu stretched out his hand, and then took Zihan to sit on the sofa and said, "haven''t you been out shopping for a long time in these two months? Haven''t you contacted outsiders for a long time?"


    The latter did not speak, mother so sick and suffering, how could she have that time to play? Besides, there are no acquaintances or Su mu in AODA, and Zihan doesn''t know where to go.


    "Elizabeth."


    "Here comes Sue."


    Elizabeth, dressed in professional clothes, came over with a square black box, then put the box on the table and said with a smile, "Miss Han, this is what Sue asked me to prepare. Go and have a try."


    I heard the strange face of Zihan.


    "Go ahead." Su Mu pushed Zihan''s shoulder, and the latter stood up and was led to the second floor by Elizabeth.


    In addition to warning the bill family this time, Su Mu needs to solve one thing, that is, about the owner of the second shadow killing order, the boy should also be in AODA, so the bill family should have news about him.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Su Mu came to Austria University, and Su Mu didn''t have much time, so he had to do these two things together today.


    After about ten minutes, two women''s voices came from the stairs.


    Su Mu couldn''t help raising his head.


    Her long hair fell on her shoulders like a black waterfall.


    With a shoulder neckline, snow-white fragrant shoulder, clavicle, and a silver chain around the neck, the pendant is a shining diamond, similar to a dagger. It is a diamond given by Su Mu to Zihan. Ordinary people can''t recognize what it is. But if this dagger was seen by old bill before Zihan, there would be no trouble today.


    Su Mu''s heart rate is quickened by a snow-white ravine. Her black long skirt is tied around her waist. The skirt looks like Lei silk, but it is not made of that material. The overall feeling is amazing, noble and dignified. In addition, she is born with the cold face of Zihan, which makes Su Mu feel amazing!


    As the two girls slowly came down, Su Mu also quickly stood up and stretched out his hand.


    Black silk gloves, purple cold hands directly put in Su Mu''s hands, and then stood in front of Su mu.


    "Beautiful." Su Mu couldn''t help his way.


    "Come on." Although Zihan was ashamed, the smile on his face could not be covered up.


    "This dress is designed for Miss Han. It''s perfect," said Elizabeth with a standard smile


    "Well, perfect." Su Mu also took the little hand of Zihan to lift up, which was amazing.


    Purple cold is standing on the spot looking at the black dress on the body: "let me wear dress to do what?"


    "To the birthday party." Su Mu laughs and takes another box in Elizabeth''s hand.


    In the living room, Su Mu stripped off his clothes directly, leaving a pair of boxer trousers in an instant. Elizabeth was generous and unabashed, but her face became more red when she heard Zihan.


    Su Mu looks like a thin teenager when he wears his clothes. But when he takes off his clothes, Zihan and Elizabeth can''t help but marvel. Even though he has seen Su Mu''s scars all over his body, he still has a sense of surprise when he sees Zihan again in this living room.


    All over the body muscle is strong and not to say, there are scars everywhere, even round gun marks, these scars let Elizabeth on the edge directly cover her small mouth, she knows that purple cold''s boyfriend can''t be ordinary people, but did not expect to have gunshot wounds? Who the hell is he?


    What makes Elizabeth feel most strange is that he actually agreed to hear Zihan go to the ball of bill family. In Duolun City, the bill family can be regarded as the number one figure. Isn''t this sending Zihan to Hukou?"Su mu, you change clothes and go to the bedroom..."


    At this time, Su Mu has already stripped off. What bedroom will he go to? She put on the black suit and asked Elizabeth to tie a bow tie before standing around the living room.


    "Well, not to mention, it''s still a bit like a dog in a suit." Su Mu arranged his clothes and said.


    Pooh.


    Hearing Zihan lose his voice and smile, he went to Su Mu''s and rearranged his bow tie again. He said, "in fact, it''s not necessary. If I don''t go, they can''t do anything about it."


    "Why not? Someone has taken a fancy to Su Mu''s woman. I won''t meet him? What''s more, it''s a relief. "


    Smell person purple cold glared at him one eye, move is your woman, did others marry you? Did you call your husband?


    However, she knew Su Mu''s identity and his ability, so the bill family was expected to suffer. Otherwise, Su Mu would not take himself so boldly to the party. According to Su Mu''s character, if he was not sure, he would have sneaked into Bill''s house and killed directly


    However, Su Mu takes himself with him, which proves one thing. The bill family is not worth mentioning in Su Mu''s eyes. When he can ensure that he will not be hurt at all, he does so. He is relieved when he hears Zihan. As Su Mu said, it''s good to go to relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    In the evening, the sky is not completely dark, and a villa in Duolun city is already shining with lights. Outside the villa, several attendants wait for one luxury car after another, and then help the owner of the luxury car drive to the parking lot.


    At this time, the crowd at the door began to surprise some people.


    An oriental man with a stunning oriental girl to the villa, at the same time, they are also followed by a very beautiful white girl, the three people came to attract attention.


    Hearing the purple cold, her face was slightly red. She was still a little uneasy in such a way that she walked in full view of the public.


    When Su Mu three people came to the door, they directly took out the golden invitation card and gave it to the attendants. The attendant who took the invitation opened it and took a special look at Zihan. Then they invited Su mu in and said something slightly.


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to the servant''s small action. It was just that the young master of the bill family told him that he must inform Zihan when he heard that he was coming.


    After entering the living room, Su Mu saw that there were a large number of men and women dressed in light, and there were waiters walking around with drinks and drinks.


    The living room was very large, and Su Mu''s three people didn''t cause too much noise except for some people''s glances at the door, so they directly found a relatively quiet corner and sat down.


    Elizabeth is to smell purple cold and Su Mu asked for a glass of wine, and then stood on their side.


    "Go to the bill family and say I want to see old Mr. bill." Su Mu took a look at Elizabeth.


    The latter one Zheng, this time hears the person purple cold also nods a head way: "go, have something time I will call you."


    Elizabeth was so clever that she immediately understood Su Mu''s meaning, so she nodded and left. She asked some attendants, but she did not leave Su Mu''s and Zihan''s eyes.


    Su Mu and Zi Han, who heard the story, held up their glasses and touched each other. The latter then said, "Zihan, why don''t you let my aunt go to the US empire?"


    "To the American Empire?"


    "Well, quacks say they can get better treatment if they go to the US empire." Su Mu didn''t dare to accept that if he could cure Zihan''s mother, it would be sad if he could not. However, Su Mu had been thinking about what method the baby of the remnant soul could die and revive? If this method can be used, the mother who hears Zihan may be able to cure it.


    And Su Mu subconsciously wants to know more about the Su family in Kyoto from Zihan''s mother''s mouth. Therefore, Su Mu is also concerned about Su mu.


    Hearing that Zihan was shaking his head and saying, "forget it, I thought at that time that it didn''t have a great effect. The medical conditions here are much better than those in China. Let''s listen to the destiny."


    Su Mu longitudinal shoulder, since heard Zihan don''t want to, that also can''t come, and Su Mu also understand that she may have been ready for psychological preparation, her mother''s disease she knows better than anyone else.


    With the dancing lights flashing and the jazz music in the hall one after another, Su Mu and Zihan are sitting in the corner.


    But this pleasant feeling soon disappeared, because Zihan had seen a group of young people coming towards them.


    The leader was dressed in pink formal clothes and yellow curly hair. The white people''s unique temperament made the boy a little handsome. Two teenagers and three girls were following him. A group of six people went straight to the direction of Zihan and Su mu.


    "Sister Han, you''re here. I''m very lucky to see you here." The boy in the pink suit walked to the side of Zihan with a smile on his face and the desire in his eyes.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to you. This is what I often say to you. The 85 owner of the villa group in Duolun city has heard of Zihan, and the gold of other people in the capital of China is the beautiful Chinese beauty you often hear in private. How about that? Pretty


    "Hello, sister Han."


    "You are so beautiful, sister Han. No wonder Joe likes you."


    "Yes, yes, so beautiful. If I were a man, I would fall in love with your sister Han."


    Several girls flattered each other, but this kind of deliberate Chinese way of greeting made Su Mu feel a little ridiculous. It can be seen that Bill Qiao learned Chinese national communication way in order to please Zihan.


    Su Mu sat beside him with a smile and didn''t speak. Zihan reluctantly laughed a few times. Then he took out a gift box and handed it to bilqiao and said, "congratulations to Mr. bill on his 60th birthday."


    Bierjiao''s hand was covered with Zihan''s hand. However, he was inadvertently avoided by Zihan. Su Mu always wanted to laugh. Zihan, an iceberg beauty, did not know how many Playboys he had dealt with in Kyoto. So how can this kind of cheap trick make Wen Zihan cold Avenue?


    Not to mention these, when Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan first met on the plane, they just accidentally rubbed her ass, which almost led to the fact that they almost didn''t slap Su mu. Therefore, Wen Ren Zihan would never be taken advantage of by others in foreign countries except under unavoidable circumstances. Besides, AODA also has the power of remnant souls, so if you want to use strong power against Wen Zihan, you should Look at your neck.Bierjiao laughed, then looked at Su Mu and said, "is this friend from China? Sister Han''s brother? "


    Hearing Zihan looked at Su mu, who shook his head.


    Because the young master wanted to please Zihan, he had to investigate Zihan. However, the news from Kyoto in China was that Zihan was still single, which made him feel that Zihan, an ice beauty, had no boyfriend


    "Zihan''s brother?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "No


    "Is this friend Zihan''s friend?" At this time, biljo and others also sat down around the sofa, and several young people shook their bodies to the music.


    Su Mu put down his glass and said, "I''m your brother-in-law."


    Poof!


    I heard purple cold, but I couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Elizabeth, who was walking towards Su mu, couldn''t help laughing. This Su is just a living treasure.


    Bilqiao was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and said, "what do you mean, friend?"


    "Is Zihan older than you?"


    The latter is at a loss.


    Su Mu continued: "out of politeness, you should call his sister, so I am your brother-in-law. What''s wrong? I''m from China, so I''m not very clear about the rules on your side. According to Huaxia, you should call my brother-in-law. Well, no problem. "


    At this time, if bilqiao didn''t know what the situation was, he was really an idiot. He sat beside Su mu, staring at Su mu, and then looked at the person who heard it. Zihan said with a smile: "Zihan, if you look for this Chinese person to prevaricate, there is no need for me. We bill family have some relations in China. You are a famous ice beauty in Kyoto I don''t have any boyfriends since I was a kid, do I? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    At this time, Elizabeth went to Su mu, and then bowed her head to Su Mu and said a few words. Su Mu frowned slightly and said, "no?"


    The latter nodded: "old Mr. bill is very busy now, so..."


    "So people who don''t have fame disappear?" Su Mu smiles.


    Elizabeth laughed, and then went to hear purple cold side, no longer speak.


    Bill Joe was interrupted by Elizabeth, but heard their conversation, he disdained to look at Su Mu and said: "you want to see my grandfather?"


    Su Mu turned to look at this bilqiao and said, "speaking of it, you haven''t called my brother-in-law. It''s OK to call me brother-in-law."


    At this time, several young people have stood up and glared at Su mu. It seems that there is a big difference between them.


    Su Mu did not pay attention to the group, but directly looked at bilqiao and asked, "you like her, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I like it since Zihan came to Duolun city. My friend, are you the shield of Zihan? I advise you to make sure that you are working. This is the bill family


    With that, biljo took out a bank card from his arms and said, "here''s 10000 euro. You can take it."


    Su Mu smiles, then takes a look at the bank card, and then puts it into his pocket. Then he picks up the wine glass and touches Zihan again. They start sipping again. Elizabeth is going to be crazy at this time. Hasn''t bill Qiao realized that Su Mu is someone who smells Zihan?


    Since he knows Zihan, he should know that Zihan will not smile at people easily, nor sit so close to the opposite sex. If he still thinks Su Mu is a shield at this time, Elizabeth can only say that she is too young to chase Miss Han.


    Biljo was surprised, and some of his friends were also confused. NIMA stopped talking after receiving the money and was still sitting here doing knitting? According to the normal plot, shouldn''t it be to stand up and leave?


    However, Su Mu always sat in the same place and murmured: "since you can''t see me, you can do something to let you come to see me. What do you say, Mr. bill?"


    "Well? Who are you, Fark


    "Your brother-in-law!"


    "You


    Pa Pa!


    Bilqiao clapped his hands and called several waiters directly and said, "there is a friend who is not welcome here. Please ask him out..."


    Several waiters said they were going to pull Su mu, but the next second bang!


    Click!


    The crowd exclaimed, and the glass table was smashed in an instant. One of the waiters directly fell to the ground. Bilqiao stood up and looked at Su mu in surprise. Several friends around him had been hiding in the side and gaped.


    At this time, Elizabeth was also a little surprised. However, when she saw that there was no change in the expression on Zihan''s face, and even when she was calm, she would not be afraid of anything. This is the bill family.


    "Falk! security staff! Security Bierjiao called out, and a few uniformed security guards, with rubber sticks in their hands, rushed in from the outside.


    At this time, the hall has been chaotic, and all the people are standing not far away staring at Su Mu here.


    "Who is this man? How dare you make trouble in Bill''s house? Don''t want to live? "


    "Chinese? Did you hear that there is a Chinese family in Duolun city? "


    "I know that master bill is in love with an oriental woman. Here, that one is very beautiful. Maybe it''s because of the jealousy..."


    "Tut, it''s really beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    The security guard rushed up directly, and at this time, Su Mu''s cup was thrown out instantly.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The cup smashed directly on biljo''s knee. After that, he saw that the whole person of bilqiao began to lie down. Then, people exclaimed. There were broken glass below. If you want to lie down, it''s almost as if you don''t want to be disfigured


    With one foot, Su Mu lifted up one foot, and then directly climbed on bilqiao''s neck. At this moment, he saw bilqiao''s body directly kneeling on the ground.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "in China, I heard that some people kneel on the kneeling washboard, some kneel on the keyboard, and even kneel for remote control. But this is the first time to see the kneeling glass."


    "You fuckin ''"


    A whoop.


    Holding bilqiao''s necktie with one hand, Su Mu directly pulled the goods in front of him.


    A slap, a slap across the hall, all of them frowned.


    At this time, a group of security guards stood still and didn''t know what to do, because Su Mu is now pulling bilqiao''s tie, and there are broken glass under it. Who dares to rush forward and hurt bilqiao? I can''t afford the responsibility


    At this time, the hall began to be chaotic. The people of the bill family began to mobilize people to come here, and began to inform some high-level members of the bill family. At this time, the guests could only stand still and look at Su Mu''s side in shock.Bill''s family is in trouble. It''s estimated that some country''s accidental death will be seen in the newspaper tomorrow Is NIMA insane? I don''t know what the bill family used to do?


    "You dare to beat me You know where this is... "


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Su Mu directly stood up, then put one foot on the sofa, one hand with Bill Joe''s tie, one hand slapped in the face.


    This crazy slap on the face makes the people around you ache, not to mention being beaten biljo?


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    "Can you talk?" After more than a dozen slaps in the face, Su Mu asked, holding biljo''s tie.


    At this time, biljo is full of blood. Where can he speak?


    However, at this time, a large number of security personnel rushed over and spoke some English, which seemed to warn Su mu.


    Elizabeth''s face was pale at this time. The situation was too big, and the security personnel came. The next step was that the police would be in place. Su''s attack was too cruel. Although bill Joe often harassed Miss Han, he didn''t start at Bill''s house?


    Isn''t there a saying in China that the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake? Why is Sue so crazy?


    However, when Elizabeth saw the purple cold face is still calm after the expression completely covered circle, Miss Han is not afraid? Do the Wen people in Kyoto have so much power? To put it bluntly, some forces in China''s Kyoto can not be used in Duolun city at all


    "Miss Han, Su, Su, he is too much. You, you have to say something..." Elizabeth pressed her ears to hear the purple cold.


    Purple cold in the hands of the wine glass to Elizabeth, the latter is a face muffled looking at the smell of Zihan, and then heard her say: "whatever he plays."


    "Play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    The crowd moved away again and a middle-aged man came up.


    This man was about 40 years old. He was dressed in formal clothes and looked at Su mu with a tight frown. He said, "this friend, what''s the slightest thing that makes you so angry?"


    Su Mu took a look at this man and nodded his head and said, "well, I was slighted, so I got angry and beat it."


    All of them said, "well


    At this time, biljo, kneeling on the ground, raised his head and cried, "Dad, help me Dad... "


    A mouthful of blood, at this time bilqiao''s face has been about to recognize, and the middle-aged man saw Bill Joe''s appearance, can''t help but say: "do you know where this is? Know who you''re fighting? A man of foreign nationality dares to ride on the head of the bill family here? "


    "Let me go, I''ll let you not see the sun tomorrow! Damn it


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    After another four slaps on the face, Su Mu shook his hand and dropped the blood stains on his palm. At this time, Zihan handed over several paper towels, which made Su Mu quite surprised. At this time, he was supposed to dissuade himself. But now, with the expression of relieving Qi on Zihan''s face, you can imagine that he is not less disturbed by this person.


    So, it''s light!


    Another slap in the face.


    Su Mu''s action is very measured. He can''t faint and Kill Bill Qiao.


    "Take him down!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t bear to shout. Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to ask about Su mu. After all, those who dare to fight Bill''s family here are definitely not ordinary people. However, Su Mu is too crazy. The mad middle-aged man loses patience to ask Su Mu''s identity.


    A group of security personnel rushed up in an instant, all of them were trying to kill Su Mu directly. Since the boss has spoken, what are you worried about?


    Whoa!


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, behind the crowd came an old voice, all people can not help looking at the rear of the crowd.


    At this time, a girl pushed a wheelchair, and an old man with white hair was slowly pushed out.


    At this time, Su Mu finally let go of bill Joe''s tie, and then smile at the old man.


    Sixty years old with grey hair is very rare in this era, but this old bill is just like this, and this appearance should be given by quack doctors


    "Father..."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Mr. Bill..."


    "Mr. Bill..."


    When the crowd saw old Bill appear, they were relieved. At the same time, they were also worried about the Chinese. It was over


    However, unexpectedly, all the people saw that the old bill turned his wheelchair to Su Mu''s position.


    I thought old bill would be furious. After all, this is his 60th birthday party. Now it is made by a Chinese. Everyone will be angry


    But old Bill slowly moved his wheelchair to Su Mu''s, and then tried to stand up. The middle-aged man beside him was shocked and helped old bill to stand up slowly


    All the people focused their eyes on Old Bill. At this time, they saw old Bill looking at Su Mu and saying, "Su, Mr. Su..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The audience is quiet for a moment!


    Everyone is stunned, Mr. so?


    Although Bill''s family has been successful in white washing in recent years, it is still a powerful family. It is also the first family in Duolun city. However, now the old bill is facing a young man who is less than 30 years old?


    Nima, isn''t that a mistake? Is old Bill confused?


    But looking at the old Bill''s expression, people realized that there was no mistake. The old Bill recognized the man in front of him.


    "Father, father?"


    Old Bill broke away the middle-aged man''s hand, and then went to Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, how did you come?"


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Su Mu clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, you should inform me in advance so that I can make room for you It''s a great honor for you to come to old Bill''s house. Please... "


    The old Bill staggered and made a please position.


    Su Mu nodded and then spread his arms. Then Zihan took Su Mu''s arm and walked forward. What is the painting style of Elizabeth''s face and a beautiful woman''s face?


    At this time, all the guests were completely shocked. No one had ever seen this young Chinese man, but now he was invited in by old Bill himself? Besides, old Bill actually stood up in person and invited him. There are no more than five people who can receive such treatment in Duolun city? But this boy is too young


    Many people talked about Su mu, but no one knew what Su Mu''s identity was. At this time, bilqiao''s father was a little sluggish. He was very aware of the history of the bill family, so he naturally knew some dark forces in the world. His father had such respect for this young man. He could not remember who had such a great power in the world The son of the number one family in Lunshi can''t let his father stand up in person. Please come inAt this time, bilqiao''s face was covered with blood, but his eyes widened. He seemed to forget the pain on his face. He looked at him dully. Zihan took Su Mu''s arm and was invited in by his grandfather.


    After that, people saw that old Bill and the people behind him gave a few orders. Then these people began to be busy and began to invite people to leave the villa. At this moment, all the guests were surprised again.


    Not even a birthday party? What is the origin of this man?


    All the people began to investigate, and the root can only be traced from the villa where Zihan lives. Can they investigate Su Mu''s identity?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad, grandfather, he This man is Who is it? " Bill Joe was completely frightened, because all the people who could make grandfather such a careful host were all powerful in the world. So at this time, Bill Joe couldn''t help being frightened. If the man became angry, he had no doubt that old bill would severely punish him


    The middle-aged man took a look at bilqiao and said, "there is not enough to succeed, but something more to fail! It''s OK to spend time and drink every day. Is that Chinese woman you can move


    "I, she is not China hears others? What can I worry about... "


    "Now you don''t have to worry about..." The middle-aged man snorted and left the scene.


    Bill Joe stood at the same place with a confused face, and his friends left one after another. At this time, he didn''t know what to do, because he never thought that Zihan had a boyfriend? What''s more, his grandfather should be careful in his reception? What the hell is this? I''m not easy to see a woman, but kicked on the iron plate?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Bill villa, inner living room.


    Su Mu and Wen Zihan sit on the sofa, but Elizabeth is surprised to see the layout around.


    This is the real residence of old bill, and What is Su''s identity in front of her?


    This is the Austrian Empire, not China. Even if the Soviet Union is the second generation of the rich, even the second generation of officials, there is no possibility of tyranny in Duolun city. After all, it is not a matter between countries.


    So the identity of sue makes Elizabeth more curious.


    Old Bill walked in slowly at this time, holding a bottle of red wine without a sign in her hand. Elizabeth was stunned and looked at the bottle in her hand. The brand was gone, but the bottle couldn''t be changed


    However, many of Elizabeth''s red wine and purple wine hidden in the hands of many people are surprised when they smell the wine and purple wine


    Elizabeth nodded, indicating that Zihan was not wrong. This bottle of wine was the huffel wine produced in 1975, which had disappeared in the whole world. It can be said that only a few people in the world can take out this bottle of wine.


    "Mr. Su, you really should say hello to me in advance when you come to AODA. I can arrange someone to pick up the plane and arrange your daily life. I''m really shocked when you suddenly appear like this..." Old Bill sat in his wheelchair and asked the girl next to him to open the wine and pour it into the decanter.


    "I don''t have a mission here. Don''t worry. I just heard that Zihan is being tortured by the second generation here, so I''ll take a look at it myself." Su Mu laughed.


    After hearing the speech, old Bill apologized to Zihan, who heard the news. He apologized to Zihan again and again. "I''m sorry to replace bill Joe. Please forgive me very much."


    Hearing that Zihan was a bit at a loss, Su Mu said with a smile: "old bill, your Chinese is still so poor. OK, I come here to ask you something besides this matter."


    Old Bill gave an embarrassed smile, and then said, "are you here for Mr. two?"


    "Oh."


    Old Bill laughed, then stretched out his hand for the girl to pour the red wine into the glass, and then he poured a cup for Zihan and Elizabeth.


    "Mr. 2 did stay in Austria University for some time, but now he is no longer there. Bill''s news network received a message that Mr. 2 left the University and went to the U.S. empire. He went to India III from the U.S. empire, and then disappeared. You know, who can be traced by Bill''s family in the world, only a few people in your line can''t trace it to the end. ¡±


    in addition to the underworld business, the bill family is a news network, just like poppy. However, in recent years, the main force of opium poppy has been pulled to Asia, so Su Mu did not know about him from somnus.


    At this time, I frowned at the news of old bill.


    He was informed by canhun news network in AODA, but now he has left AODA? And went to the U.S. empire? Why don''t you just go to the ghost headquarters? What''s more, meizeng has said that he has been in AODA, even the tracking of Mei has eluded. What is he going to do?


    During the conversation with old bill, Su Mu also learned about the process of washing white of the bill family in recent years. But when it comes to the quack doctor, old Bill looks very blue. Su Mu laughs and tells him that the quack has come to AODA and find a chance to help him recover his toxin.


    Dinner was also at Old Bill''s.


    Bill Joe and the son of old bill also attended the dinner party, and asked Bill Joe to apologize for Zihan himself. Zihan was nothing but Elizabeth''s sarcasm. After all, she witnessed all the life experiences of Zihan in the past two months. The harassment of bill Joe was not frequent and annoying!


    Where is Bill Joe now? His meal was always timid. After su Mu three people left, he squatted on the table as if he had collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Su Mu made a phone call and walked forward, while Elizabeth took Zihan''s hand and said, "Han, who is your husband? Why does old Bill respect him so much? By the way, was he a soldier? When I came, I saw a lot of scars on him... "


    I heard that Zihan and Elizabeth have been friends with the boss for the past two months, so they are like best friends hand in hand.


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know it''s very Well, it''s strong. " Zihan did not ask about Su Mu''s past, because in her eyes, what she loved was su mu. No matter what the past was, it was su Mu''s whole.


    Elizabeth continued to TUT her voice and heard Zihan talking about Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned, and the clue of No.2 was broken.


    At this time, Zihan suddenly received a call from home, and then quickly caught up with Su Mu and said, "Su mu, my mother is awake..."


    Su Mu was stunned."My mother said she wanted to see you."


    "Now?"


    "Well, now let''s go back..." Hearing Zihan''s face was strange. In the afternoon, her mother suddenly fainted with excitement. It was because she saw Su mu, and the first thing she woke up at night was to see Su Mu again? This makes people purple cold slightly have a bad premonition.


    When the three returned to the villa, it was only nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, the quack in the living room looked at Su mu with a smile on his face and said, "does old Bill miss me?"


    Su Mu ha ha ha a smile: "find a time to give him the poison to get rid of it."


    "Well, it''s an opportunity to come to the university this time, so hurry up." The quack left the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the ward on the second floor.


    Su Mu and heard Zihan push in the door.


    "Mom." Smell person purple cold walked to the bedside, took that middle-aged woman''s hand, and then sat by the bed.


    The doctor and Elizabeth in the room looked at each other. They left the room and closed the door.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman patted Zihan''s hand to indicate that she was OK. Then she looked at Su Mu standing in the room and said, "come here, come closer..."


    Zihan looks back at Su mu. Su Mu is also strange. Looking at the middle-aged woman, he has a strange feeling coming from his heart. In his subconscious sense, Su Mu feels that his life experience is going to be revealed


    Walking to the bedside, Zihan''s mother looked at Su mu with a kind face and said, "it''s really like It''s like a mold You are su mu, Zihan''s boyfriend, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, auntie."


    "Do you remember your parents'' names?"


    "Yes, my father''s name is Sutong, and my mother''s name is Xie Jinlan."


    The woman shook her head and said, "I said the names of your own parents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Su Mu grew up in the orphanage when he was young, and the name of Su Mu was given to him by Zhang Minshu. His memory is like this.


    Su Tong and Xie Jinlan took Su Mu to the U.S. empire seven years ago. After both of them died, Su Mu inherited the property of the two men and settled in the US empire.


    However, now his mother suddenly said that he looked like someone else, which made Su Mu a little unbearable.


    "Do you know Su Tianwen?" The woman looks at Su Mu as if she is looking at her old friend. The feeling is like looking at her son who has been separated for a long time.


    Su Mu took a look at Zihan, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But according to the information I got, Su Tian asked, the current leader of the Su family in Huaxia has no wife and no son, and has never been married. So are you sure, Auntie?"


    When she was eighteen years old, she doubted that she had never been married together


    "Auntie, this kind of thing is too strange, impossible." Su Mu shakes his head. This kind of thing is too tortuous and coincidental. Although Su Mu didn''t know who his own parents were when he was a child, you told yourself that he was from the first Chinese family, Su family? Not to mention whether Su Mu was willing or not, Su Mu didn''t want to have anything to do with them just because of their status in China.


    Hearing this, Zihan held his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, can you make a mistake? Su Mu has been with Yang Yang in the east welfare home of Haitian city since he was young, so he should not be from Kyoto, is he? "


    Hearing Zihan''s mother shaking her head with a smile: "and the girl Su Tianwen fell in love with was from Haitian city."


    Startled!


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan looked at each other. The more NIMA said, the more magical he was.


    "Later, Tianwen''s face was self destructed. Since then, no one has known Su Tianwen''s real face, so even if you know Su Tianwen, you can''t know what he looked like. However, people who grew up together in those years all know He It''s very similar to Tianwen. Your grandfather should have met Su mu? Didn''t he tell you about it? "


    Su Mu is surprised. If Wen Renzhiyuan''s mother is not delirious, then there is really something inside. Wen Renzhiyuan certainly knows what Su Tian looks like. But Wen Renzhiyuan has not mentioned this matter with Su mu for many days. What is Wen Renzhiyuan''s heart? Did he deliberately conceal it? Or is cooperation with Shenyu itself a cover?


    Su Mu felt for a moment that the complexity of the matter was far beyond his imagination. Su Mu didn''t care about the mystery of his life experience for a long time. Now he felt that it was very good. When his biological parents abandoned him, Su Mu didn''t want to investigate him again, let alone find any biological parents. Now the mystery of his life story came back, which forced Su Mu to stop thinking about it Love.


    "Auntie, are you sure Su Tianwen looks like me? What''s more, Su Tian asked what was the name of the girl she loved? Are you sure you are from Haitian city? "


    Hearing Zihan''s mother nodded and said, "it''s really like, it''s just a mold carved out of the same. As for that girl, her name was Zhou Qing. I remember that she was from the East District of Haitian city. You can go back and inquire about it."


    East side!


    Eastern welfare home.


    What else can su Mu say? No matter what the story is, Su Mu will investigate it.


    Then Elizabeth knocked on the door and told people that Zihan Su Mu''s room was ready and could rest at any time.


    Two people left the ward, smell Zihan and Su Mu have been to the guest room.


    "Su mu, if my mother is not confused, your life may be related to the Suzhou family. Go back and investigate it." I heard Zihan sitting beside Su mu.


    What can su Mu say now? Su Mu didn''t want to care about the final result. If he really found his biological parents, Su Mu would like to ask them why he left himself in the welfare home?


    What happened tonight made Su Mu uneasy. In addition, Zihan had to take care of her mother who had just woken up, so they didn''t touch each other. Zihan also knew that Su Mu was in a bad mood, so he left the room early.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to play the game to see his status, but his mood was really bad. After all, he jumped out of his life experience. So Su Mu called Kongshan in China and asked him to investigate the affairs of Su family in Kyoto. The main thing was to investigate Su Tianwen''s experiences when he was young, and Zhou Qing. This man must be found.


    "The wind is shining."


    With a gust of breeze, the goddess of Fengxi appears in Su Mu''s bedroom.


    "Master, call me."


    "Is there any conflict in entering the future world now?" Su Mu asked.


    Su Mu suddenly remembered that the future world would be five years later, and many things could be learned from the future without any effort to investigate. The misunderstanding of Zhuge muyue was solved by a few words of Chen xiaoruan. So Su Mu suddenly thought that if his life experience was really related to Su family, then Chen xiaoruan would know, although she would be tied when she said some key words The system shield, but at least you can know whether you are in contact with the people of the Su family.Therefore, going to the future world may be able to solve this puzzle immediately, so Su Mu called the goddess of wind and light.


    "Have you entered samsara today?" Asked the goddess Fengxi.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "That''s OK. As long as you don''t conflict with samsara, Feng Xi told you before that you can stay 12 hours longer if you miss time. You can''t quit the future when samsara is open. When reincarnation flows, you haven''t entered samsara and entered the future on that day. Time nodes will flow autonomously. Are you sure you want to enter the future world now, master?"


    "Open the door to the future."


    Su Mu ignored a detail of the goddess Fengxi. His mind was too confused at this time.


    Before entering the future world, Su Mu took out his pen and paper and wrote a note, so as not to worry that Zihan could not find himself when he heard Zihan come in. After doing this well, Su Mu chose to enter the future world.


    The time node of the future world is the morning when Su Mu came in last time. At this time, Su Mu was in the bathroom and Chen xiaoruan was in the living room. When he entered the future last time, he said that he would go to Kyoto and turn back halfway.


    So when Su Mu went to the living room, he saw Chen xiaoruan cleaning up his things.


    "Brother Su, if you don''t go on the road today, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning, but there''s not much food left. I''d better go out and find some food?"


    Chen Xiaoruo neatly arranged everything, and then took out a bundle of ropes and some self-defense daggers, and even a pistol.


    "Xiaoruan, what is my life experience? Do you remember it?"


    "Well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    The future world.


    Sunny, the future of the world air is much better, deserted streets are full of abandoned cars.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are lonely in the city.


    "Su mu, are you talking about your life experience just now?" Chen xiaoruan takes Su Mu''s arm and walks slowly while enjoying the sunshine.


    At this time of late autumn, the sun is not only not hot but warm. Chen xiaoruan is full of satisfaction on his face, pulling Su Mu down the street is a very beautiful scenery.


    "Well, I can''t remember some memories. Can''t you remember my life experience?" Su Mu couldn''t tell Chen xiaoruan that he was from the past, so he had to ask in disguise.


    "Well, I heard you say a few words. Five years ago, you seemed to be investigating a woman in Haitian city. At that time, I made fun of you and fell in love with an older woman. Finally, you attacked me once. Hum, I can remember clearly." Chen xiaoruan is warm and angry with a smile.


    Su Mu is also dumbfounded. Of course, she will hurt you. The woman in the survey is likely to be her own biological mother.


    "And then?"


    "I don''t know later. I don''t know if you found this woman. But you went to Kyoto and you felt very angry when you came back. Later, the mythological Empire XXX, you never mentioned this matter again. It''s very clear what kind of sister Han is. She went to Kyoto with you at the beginning."


    Su Mu is speechless. Every time he says something critical, he always has to block it. Su Mu doubts whether this is the earth. The real world can be systematically blocked. What one says can''t even be distinguished. Su Mu doubts whether the future world is also a world of reincarnation.


    Go to Kyoto by yourself. What''s wrong with the mythical Empire? This is a key word.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Chen xiaoruan said: "we''ll find out if we go to find sister Han. Your past has a direct relationship with us. But sometimes I''m not by your side, sometimes I''m not by your side, which leads to a lot of things I can''t explain clearly. So, find sister Han and they will go."


    Su Mu nodded. At present, he could only do so.


    Looking at the desolate world around him, Su Mu had a rare feeling of purity.


    "Zombies don''t show up during the day. What about monsters?"


    "Monsters rarely appear in the daytime, as if they are the same as the nodes of reincarnation. Because reincarnation is open on the earth at night, monsters disappear in the daytime, and appear in the whole at night, but it is not absolute. I have seen reincarnation monsters in the daytime in Haitian city in the past two years, so be careful..."


    Su Mu laughs. Now that she has her own, what should I be careful about? Samsara as long as not too abnormal monster Su mu can easily solve.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped in place.


    Chen xiaoruan couldn''t help looking around and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Follow me." Su Mu led Chen xiaoruan directly into the ruins building on the roadside, and then began to climb up the stairs.


    It didn''t stop until we came to the hut on the top of the building.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan was quiet, because she had heard the news. There were people on the roof, and there were more than one.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan can see three men and a girl on the top of the house


    The girl''s upper body and Chen xiaoruan are the same as a suspender vest, but there are many places that have become holes, so you can clearly see the white skin on the girl''s chest and a pair of jeans on the lower body, but there are many holes, and the skin on the thigh is also exposed from the holes, giving people a mysterious beauty


    In the end of the world, jeans seem to be the exclusive pants of girls, because in the end of life, you need to worry about not only zombies, but also living people, skirts, shorts and other clothes that can stimulate men''s desire. No one dares to wear them, because this is the end of the world. Even if it''s homicide, there won''t be police, let alone rape?


    So Su Mu found that all of Chen xiaoruan''s clothes were jeans, or pants such as pencil trousers, and his shorts and skirt had disappeared.


    "Please let me go I really have nothing There is nothing Please... " The girl retreated and stared at the three men in front of her in horror.


    The three men are of different ages. One seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, the other is twenty-six years old, and the other is a middle-aged uncle in his forties. Their clothes are in tattered condition. The three men block the girl''s way. The oldest man laughs: "take us to your place to see..."


    "I I don''t have a fixed residence. I escaped from Yunhai city Please... " There was some dirt on the girl''s face, but it could be seen that it was beautiful, so the three men looked at each other after encircling it.


    "Hehe, it''s ok if you don''t take us. Then you can serve the elder brothers. Later, they will reward you with a piece of bread. How about that? Hey, hey... "


    With suspenders, big breasts, slim waist, long legs, and jeans on her thighs with holes, it''s strange that a girl dressed in such a dress can walk alone in the end of the world without being noticed.Human nature has long been worn out in this era. You are used to seeing zombies eating people, watching people fighting with each other, and even more used to all kinds of rapes and men abusing women. It is inevitable that this last man will have some psychological abnormality. No matter how normal you are before, you will have some soul when facing this era This is eschatological mental illness!


    "Ah! Go away


    The girl was directly forced to the top of the building, another staircase, under the small house, three men surrounded it


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan took a look at Su Mu and said, "Su mu..."


    Su Mu looked back at Chen xiaoruan, but she said, "you know, I''ve had this kind of thing in the past two years. Fortunately, I have the pistol you gave me, but she didn''t Do you know the despair of this time? "


    Su Mu smiles and says, "do you want me to save this girl?"


    "Although the scene in front of us is performed everywhere in the world, how can we just sit back and ignore it since we have hit it?"


    "Save us if you want to." Su Mu hugs Chen xiaoruan''s back of the head and kisses her on the forehead.


    Because Su mu can''t imagine Chen xiaoruan being forced by the last man. At this time, women are the most desperate and need to be strong. Because the weak women will rotate in front of them. Selling their bodies for a piece of bread and a bottle of water is everywhere. Su mu can think of what the world is like without looking at it.


    A strong woman is like Chen xiaoruan. She lives independently, looking for food, looking for relatives and friends. She struggles and survives strong in the last world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Chen xiaoruan is wearing a sweet smile, which makes Su Mu''s heart quiet and comfortable. His previous affairs in AODA are swept away, and his mood is instantly broadened.


    "Little soft..."


    "Well?"


    "How beautiful..."


    "Su mu, hurry up..." Chen xiaoruan grew up from a young girl into a mature and steady elder sister. This kind of feeling and painting style make su Mu relaxed and freehand.


    Su Mu smiles and prepares to walk out of the small house. However, at this moment, Su Mu stops at the same place. Chen xiaoruan also widens his eyes and looks at the scene ahead


    The girl was surrounded by three men, and she even started to fight But at this time Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan saw that girl suddenly exclaimed


    Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    The laughter and body of the three men stopped instantly. Except for the girl''s scream, the whole roof became quiet


    Hula


    At this time, three men stare at the girl in front of her, her eyes turn white, and then a few pieces of white paper appear from behind her, just like the size of A4 paper


    The three men stepped back and saw that the paper on the back of the girl began to fold up independently, and then turned into a group of pure white paper cranes, which rushed to the first man in an instant


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the thousand paper cranes directly surrounded the whole man''s head, and then one by one blood flowers exploded in the air. The scene was frightening and visually shocking


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    "Ghost!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The remaining two men squatted on the ground and got up to escape. However, the girl behind her was staring at the two escaping men in front of her. From the weak moment before, she turned into a frightening Superman


    A few hula, at this time, the thousand paper cranes in the air have turned red, these things seem to have the spirit to directly rush to the two escaping men


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The two men''s backs were immediately pulled by the thousand paper cranes, and then they saw the blood burst in an instant. The two men widened their eyes and looked at Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan at the door. The helpless and desperate eyes made Chen xiaoruan hold Su Mu''s arm. It was like seeing a zombie eating people bit by bit


    Su Mu hugs Chen xiaoruan on the edge. At this time, the three men on the roof of the building are all lying on the ground. Moreover, there are blood holes on each man''s back, and there are always bright red blood on the roof. This scene makes Su Mu feel a little numb. In a flash, there are three lives.


    And the thousand paper crane slowly flying in the air, and waving the blood red wings, slowly suspended on both sides of the girl''s shoulders


    At this time, the girl''s eyes directly recovered, and then hung a trace of helpless and painful expression on her face.


    "Why force me to Why do you have to force me Sobbing I don''t want to kill, I don''t want to kill... "


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are a little strange. The girl''s expression after killing someone is obviously regret and helpless, just like a kind girl who has acquired some super ability and can''t help but repent after killing herself


    The girl just finished speaking, suddenly a Zheng, and then raised her head to see the position of the stairs.


    "Who is it?"


    Whoa!


    The thousand paper crane flies to Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan in an instant. Su Mu frowns at this time. If he wants to go back, he can''t help it. The speed of the crane is so fast that Su Mugen can''t make any response


    Dangdang!


    With a bang, the iron gate in front of her was like a burst, and Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan''s figures were directly exposed in front of the girl.


    At this time, Su mu can only take a few steps forward, and the sword of Shenyu lifts up the thousand paper cranes in the air


    These red cranes seem to be stronger after sucking blood. Su Mu is surrounded by more than a dozen red paper cranes without using skills.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    The roof of the building trembled, and all the paper cranes turned into debris in the sword. However, the paper scraps were red


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, because the debris gathered in the air immediately after being crushed One piece of debris directly spliced into another form of things


    "Roar


    A bloody Wolf appears in front of Su mu, and it is still in the form of paper. The folded form has a strong three-dimensional sense, but Su Mu frowns tightly. If this kind of thing can change its shape infinitely, Su Mu is not the girl''s opponent at all


    "Roar ~ ~"When the sound!


    The origami blood wolf rushes to Su Mu and pours forward with both claws. Immediately after that, he can see that the big mouth of the blood wolf spits out some debris. After spitting out, the debris directly forms one red snake after another in the air


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Four or five small snakes went straight to Su Mu''s head. Although they were dodged, Chen xiaoruan behind him widened his eyes. These little snakes went straight to Chen xiaoruan


    "Phantom body method!"


    Shua Shua


    With a bang, Chen xiaoruan was directly held in his arms by Su mu, and then he hit the wall of the house directly, and then he heard several puffs


    Su Mu frowned.


    "Su Mu!" Chen xiaoruan exclaimed


    At this time, Su Mugen could not make any response at all, but could only say: "the divine realm is bound!"


    Buzz!


    A gas shield appears on Su Mu''s body, and the origami blood wolf behind him Pops on it and falls to the ground.


    After su Mu turned around, Chen xiaoruan saw four or five wounds behind him


    "Su mu..." Chen xiaoruan is frightened. She knows that Su mu can use reincarnation skills in reality. However, the attack on her back just now did not evade. Chen xiaoruan, who is very familiar with Su mu, suddenly realized that in reality, the passive skills of Shenyu suit could not be triggered


    Su Mu was also aware of this problem, so he looked at the blood wolf in front of him and said: "xiaoruan, in the last world, in addition to reincarnated players, are there any strange people?"


    Chen xiaoruan looks very ugly at this time. Su mu, who has always been invincible, was actually injured at this time. She nodded her head subconsciously and said, "in the end, in addition to reincarnation players There are also some mutants It''s just I''ve never met anyone who can drive white paper She Curious... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Apocalyptic variation? In fact, Su Mu should have thought for a long time that human evolution will surely occur after the earth enters the end of the world. Although the end of the world has destroyed human civilization, most of the people who can survive have certain abilities, so evolution appears. This is a result of the survival instinct of species However, the girl in front of her, who is less than 20 years old, is so weird


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Roar ~ ~" the three-dimensional origami blood wolf roared a low, and then directly jumped up.


    In the air, Su Mu saw that the blood wolf turned into debris, and then formed in the air


    Blood red spines one after another. Obviously, the girl wanted to use the sharp thing to break Su Mu''s shield, so the next second.


    Poof!


    Bang!


    Su Mu almost exclaimed, because the shield was broken!


    This is a skill on the Shenyu suit. It''s broken?


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Holding Chen xiaoruan in his arms, Su Mu''s body instantly disappears in place. The next moment, Chen xiaoruan has appeared 10 meters away, and Su Mu''s figure is still changing. However, the girl opposite is surprised to see Su Mu''s figure behind those red spines.


    Click!


    Click!


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua Shua!


    Boom!


    The nine gases instantly hit the blood red spines. Then Su Mu saw that these red spines turned into debris. Su Mu almost subconsciously understood that the debris would become another form, so Su Mu did not hesitate at this moment


    "Wanyu!"


    Click!


    A transparent crystal suddenly appears in front of you, and the debris is directly frozen in it.


    The girl on the other side frowned slightly and clenched her teeth, as if to mobilize the debris, but the debris did not break through the crystal.


    Su Mu slowly looks at the girl opposite.


    A close look at Su Mu found that the girl looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. The dirt on her face made Su Mu unable to tell what her face was like. However, her facial features were very delicate and her skin was very white. In addition, the girl''s suspender vest revealed a large amount of snow-white skin and several holes on the top. Under the slender waist, there were Jeans Belt and thighs A hole also revealed the snow-white skin, which led to the idea that the three men just had a heart attack.


    Dressed like this, the figure is so enchanting and attractive, coupled with the ability to change, it is no wonder that the girl dares to walk alone in the last world.


    "Who are you?" Su Mu walked forward a few steps and asked.


    The girl looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you? With them? "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Chen xiaoruan came up to him and said, "sister, we have no malice, let alone with them. Relax, don''t be nervous, OK?"


    The girl looks at Chen xiaoruan, and then slowly relaxes her vigilance. In the end of life, women trust each other more. Because in this world, men have exposed human nature, and they can do whatever they want. Without the legal constraints, people in the end of the world become more and more crazy. Rape is basically normal, trampling, abusing, and even cannibalism We have all seen


    So, although the girl relaxed her vigilance, she still didn''t let Su Mu approach her. Chen xiaoruan walked forward a few steps and carefully raised her head and said, "my name is Chen xiaoruan. What''s your name?"


    Although the girl''s long hair is very untidy, Su mu can see that it is not the appearance that she hasn''t washed for several weeks, because although the hair is messy, there are not many stains


    She stares at Chen xiaoruan and then looks at Su mu.


    "He''s my husband. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you. We wanted to save you just now. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Can you believe me?"


    The girl didn''t speak, but looked at the direction of Wanyu crystal called by Su mu, as if she were going to give me my weapon again


    Chen xiaoruan nods to Su Mu and signals Su Mu to let go of the girl''s paper scraps.


    Su Mu takes back Wanyu directly, and the debris flies in an instant, and then merges into several pieces of white paper in the air, followed by the girl.


    The girl put away the white paper, then looked at Chen xiaoruan and said, "my name is nine younger sister."


    "Nine sister, are you alone?" Chen xiaoruan finally relaxed a little at this time. After all, this girl has begun to give up her vigilance. She doesn''t want to see Su Mu fighting with this girl. Now, there are still several wounds behind Su mu. Chen xiaoruan doesn''t know how strong Su Mu is in the real world, but she knows that the weak girl in front of her is very strong and unreasonable It''s just a few pieces of paper


    Nine younger sister nodded, and then went to the three men who were lying on the ground and had already died. They began to turn things over.


    "Where are you going? Looking for someone? " Chen xiaoruan continues to ask, such a girl in the end of life is too easy to attract attention, even Chen xiaoruan dare not go out alone without a mask, and often go out dressed like a man


    "Well, find someone."


    At this time, Su Mu had already taken back the sword of the divine realm. Chen xiaoruan stood in the spot and tentatively asked, "nine younger sister, you are also a mutant, aren''t you? What kind of origami did you just


    "I used to like origami, and then Nine younger sister Leng in situ no longer speak, as if recollecting what same, but the next second she wryly shook her head: "forget it, anyway, this world is not more than I a strange person."Origami?


    Su Mu seems to have an impression that there should be such a hidden profession in reincarnation. This girl likes origami and should not lie, but she is definitely not capable of this ability after the end of life. She should be hiding professional Origami Master in reincarnation. Then there are data or human variations in the coming of the end of life.


    At this time, nine younger sister went to the two farthest men. When she bent down to turn over the two men, Su Mu''s eyes widened in an instant


    When she bent down, a pendant suddenly fell out of her neck, pure, diamond, similar to a small dagger, which It''s a charm!


    "Where did you come from?" Su Mu quickly walks to the girl''s side.


    The girl was startled, then stood up and looked at Su mu with vigilance. Then she put the Diamond Dagger exposed outside into the vest


    "Tell me, where did you get that thing?" Su Mu''s voice began to increase. It was a magic dagger. It was the same as the one Su Mu gave to Wen Zihan, but its volume was a little different.


    Chen xiaoruan had seen the Diamond Dagger in the purple cold belt. He had envied him for a long time, so Chen xiaoruan recognized it at once. It must have something to do with Su mu.


    The girl stepped back and looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you? How do you know this thing? "


    Shua!


    The sword suddenly forced the girl''s chest. This thing is absolutely enchanting. Su mu, one of the few diamond daggers in the world, knows it. Especially, there is a red mark on the magic Diamond Dagger, which is unique!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Bang!


    Su Mu''s whole person was shaken back, and Chen xiaoruan frowned. How could he fight again?


    "Xiaoruan, stand by..."


    "Well, be careful..."


    The sword of God Kingdom appeared again in her hand, and the girl opposite realized that Su Mu was not an ordinary person. She could summon the sword in the void in an instant. She was also a mutant like herself.


    So the girl stared at Su Mu and said, "tell me, how do you know this thing?"


    "Who are you?" How can the magic dagger be on her body? What''s wrong with the charm? This is what Su Mu is concerned about.


    However, seeing Su Mu answer her question, the girl immediately stretched out her hands, Hula


    For a moment Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are shocked. Behind the girl, hundreds of white A4 papers appear And in the next second instant into more than 100 blood wolves!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "roar ~"


    a group of blood wolves surrounded Su mu, but Su Mu was shocked at this time. The girl''s ability was not fully demonstrated just now. According to her ability, if there was enough paper, could she turn into a million blood wolves?


    But she should be able to limit it, otherwise she will rule the last world by herself.


    "Roar ~"


    bang!


    Bang!


    The attack of the blood wolf is very fast. Su Mu''s long sword has no backhand ability. After these blood wolves surround Su mu, he has no ability to parry.


    Su Mu''s passivity can''t be triggered actively. Su Mu has noticed this, so he can only release his skills subconsciously.


    Bang!


    Blade spread out!


    The huge blade is 10 meters wide, which is totally impossible to experience in the reincarnation game. Chen xiaoruan and the girl opposite opened their mouths in surprise. This ability is too eye-catching, especially the wings behind Su Mu are made of blades, which is not the same level as the feather wings


    "Kill the God in a rage!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang Bang


    Countless gas blades instantly emanate from Su Mu''s body. Su Mu doesn''t dare to use those destructive skills. Chen xiaoruan is still on the roof of the building. Once he uses those skills to destroy the terrain, the whole building may collapse. Su Mu''s goal is not to kill the girl. He needs to know the whereabouts of the girl!


    The magic dagger has always been close to her. If Su Mu didn''t want to protect Zihan, she would not have given her the Diamond Dagger. Therefore, the importance of this thing is needless to say.


    Now Su Mu''s mood is very uncomfortable. There are only two possibilities for the magic dagger to leave his body


    One is that she was seriously injured, and all her valuable things were taken away, or the girl killed the girl and took away the diamond. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a diamond


    Bang bang!


    "Ow ~ ow ~"


    the blood wolf was instantly attacked and turned into debris. When the girl waved her arm, the debris became an endless thousand paper cranes. These cranes could fly in the air, and then directly surrounded Su mu.


    The skill of Wanyu has been used, so Su mu can''t summon Wanyu in a short time. At this time, thousands of paper cranes surrounded him directly, which made Su Mu have no time to defend


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Su Mu ~" exclaimed Chen xiaoruan.


    However, in this moment, the thousand paper cranes in the air instantly turned into debris, which was very Beautiful Countless red debris floating in the air, like petal rain slowly falling down


    At this time, the girl was surprised to see Su mu in the air and waved her hands again. At this moment, the debris waved again. Su Mu knew that this thing could not be completely destroyed unless it was the fire skill. However, Su Mu had It seems that he doesn''t have any fire skills. Although huojuyi is in Su Mu''s backpack, Su mu can''t summon backpacks and system panels in the real world


    So at this time, Su Mu''s only way is to Catch this girl, as long as you control her movement ability, you should be able to dissolve these origami


    So the next second


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Girl Deng Deng Deng back, but her speed is a little less than Su mu, it is like a snail, there is no reaction time, Su Mu has come behind her.


    Poof!


    The sword hit the girl''s back, the girl''s eyelids, and then fainted, followed by the debris in the air immediately fell to the ground.


    The world is quiet.


    Chen xiaoruan ran over, then walked to Su Mu''s back, looked at the clothes and blood stains that had been pecked by the thousand paper cranes and frowned: "this girl is kind, cruel and cruel..."Su Mu turned around and said with a smile: "in the end of life, you will die if you are not cruel. This is a helpless thing. She should be a little girl who is indifferent to the world before the end of the world. She has such a disposition when she is only a teenager. You can imagine what happened to her before."


    "You''ll be very kind to me..." Chen xiaoruan took out the gauze and alcohol that had been prepared for a long time and stripped off Su Mu''s clothes, and then slowly cleaned up the wound.


    Su Mu squatted on the ground and let Chen xiaoruan bandage his wound, but his heart was always full of threads.


    Originally, Su Mu had systematic equipment, but now his injuries are bloody, and there is no conflict with the real world.


    However, Su Mu chuckled at himself. This is the earth five years later, so there is no systematic data. If you are injured, you will naturally bleed and die I''m afraid it will be a permanent death


    Therefore, no matter what, Su Mu should be very careful in the end of the world, and absolutely not like in the samsara. Here, there is no resurrection of death.


    "Su mu..."


    "Call me brother su. I like you to call me brother su..."


    Chen xiaoruan was stunned and said with a smile: "at first, you asked me to call your name, but now you let people call you brother su How awkward... "


    Su Mu also gave a smile. Indeed, it would be a bit awkward to call elder brother if he was really a couple. However, Su Mu didn''t want to face a strange Chen xiaoruan after he left the last world, so he still said with a smile: "just call elder brother Su, I''m more used to calling me that way."


    "Yes! that ''s ok! Brother Su! Big brother Su


    Su Mu endures Jun unceasingly, Chen xiaoruan dares to joke with himself. Five years'' time is not long, but short is not short.


    After dressing up the wound, Chen xiaoruan looked at the girl lying on the ground and said, "what does she do?"


    "Tie it up. I have something else to ask her." Su Mu stood up, and then directly picked up the girl named Jiumei and walked to the stairs.


    No matter what happened to Mei, Su Mu had to know her news. What happened in the end of the world can prevent him from going back. So Su Mu had to find out the trace of Mei.


    [PS: sometimes the update delay will cause six chapters to be updated at once, only the last two chapters will be displayed, so the plot will break and jump. For this kind of thing, readers can clear the app cache. If you still can''t uninstall the app, you can download it again. Recently, the whole network system has been upgraded. Sorry for the inconvenience. If you don''t have this situation, please ignore this PS, Today, I added a chapter as compensation. Recently, I tried to save my manuscript. There was an outbreak when I was fighting for the 11th National Day. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    The top floor of the building.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan clean up an open space, and then put the girl tied hands and feet in the corner of the wall. Then Su Mu took out the mineral water and handed it to Chen xiaoruan. They cleaned up the paper on the desk. These things can''t be used by the girl. NIMA has thousands of A4 papers here.


    "It''s not a good place to choose." Chen xiaoruan picked up the paper and said with a smile.


    Su Mu suddenly took out a pack of cigarettes at this time, then picked up a lighter to light it and took a puff: "it''s OK. She can''t explode if there is a fire."


    Smoke ring one after another, Chen xiaoruan cleaned up and looked at Su Mu puffing: "you didn''t quit smoking?"


    "Quit smoking? When? "


    "Five years ago?"


    "I don''t remember..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After finishing, Su Mu took out the mineral water and poured it directly on the girl''s head.


    The girl was awakened by the cold water, and then struggled for a while. However, she had no ability to break free. When she saw Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan, she showed a look of hatred.


    "Who are you? I have no food or water on me The girl stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu sat on his desk and looked at the girl in front of him and asked, "I''ll ask you a question. Where did this thing come from? Where is its owner? Is it life or death? "


    "Sue! Big! brother! These are three questions! " Chen xiaoruan deliberately bit the three words of big brother Su to complain that Su Mu has turned his back.


    Su Mu chuckled and said: "small soft, don''t expose the short."


    Chen xiaoruan smiles and walks up to the girl and says: "nine younger sister, don''t be afraid. We really don''t have any malice. This thing is very important to us. You just need to tell us the origin of this thing, and we can guarantee that you will be released safely."


    "Give it back to me! It''s mine The girl struggled again.


    With her legs and hands tied, she struggled frantically, and tried to get up and motivate herself. However, Su Mu had a lighter on the side of her hand, and all the paper had been stacked together


    "Your stuff?" Su Mu sneered.


    Shua, the long diamond was instantly opened by Su mu, followed by a silk thread appeared in his hand, and then the dagger was directly thrown out by Su mu.


    Bang!


    The Diamond Dagger was directly inserted into the wall beside the girl''s ear, and the girl''s long hair was cut off in an instant. At this moment, the girl was quiet She widened her eyes and watched Su Mu take back the Diamond Dagger, and then instantly retracted the silk thread. The dagger became a decorative pendant.


    The girl was shocked by the operation. Her eyes were full of tears, and she fell on her face in two seconds


    Su Mu''s ferocity suddenly broke through. Chen xiaoruan also looked at the girl strangely. Did she hurt her? Besides, she dared to kill three people by herself just now. She was afraid that Su Mu would threaten her?


    "Hello, hello Even women can''t do this, can''t they? Besides, I have a wife. Even if I have a bad idea, I won''t be in front of my wife, right


    "Su Mu!" Chen xiaoruan gives Su Mu an angry look.


    "Hey, it''s brother Su!"


    "Sister zero is right. You are a big radish with flower heart!"


    "Sleeping trough! What''s wrong with me? I don''t really want to do anything about her. Are you too sensitive? "


    "I''m not talking about her!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Not yet? Yeah, you lost your memory, didn''t you? Do you want me to count the number of women around you? "


    "Er..." Su Mu turned his head and looked at the girl and said, "what, sister, can you tell me where this thing came from?"


    Nima, quickly change the topic, this topic quarrel is 10000% to lose to Chen xiaoruan.


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su mu with a funny and funny expression, and then sat down.


    The girl sitting in the corner of the wall has tears on her face. She stares at Su mu, and suddenly changes her tone of voice. It is the kind of questioning and cold mouth: "you call shadow"


    "!"


    Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu directly widened their eyes.


    Shadow!


    In reality, few people know this word. Even Chen xiaoruan won''t call Su muying. The only people who can call him shadow are franlan and Charm


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan looked at each other in surprise. The latter stood up and looked at the girl in the corner and said, "who are you?"


    The girl snorted and looked at Su mu with tears in her head and said, "my name is ah Jiu Mei! Who do you think I am! Who do you think I am This last two sentences, the girl''s decibel suddenly increased a lot, which let Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan again surprised.


    A Jiu Mei?


    Su Mu murmured the name, and the next moment he said, "are you a Qi Mei''s sister?""Ah Qi Mei?" Chen xiaoruan is strange.


    "It''s magic..." Su Mu looked back.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t know Mei Mei''s real name. She saw it when she saw her passport when she went to Korea to find her brother last time. So Su Mu heard the three words of "ah Jiu Mei" and immediately responded. Is this girl Mei Mei''s sister?


    But I didn''t hear that Mei had a younger sister before. I just heard that she had a younger brother, and had found it before the end of the world, and took her brother back to worship his ancestors.


    "Who are you?"


    "Chuanhai City, Tianmin County, Sizhuang Township, luozhai nationality." The girl stares at Su Mu''s cold way.


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Are you really a charming sister?


    He bent down and quickly released the rope of a Jiu Mei, and then lifted her up and said, "are you really a charming sister? Why don''t you know my name is Su mu


    Chen xiaoruan had called Su Mu''s name to her just now, but she didn''t have any reaction


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    The paper in the room rolled up in an instant and rushed to Su Mu like a tornado. However, Su Mu noticed one detail. These papers didn''t embarrass Chen xiaoruan. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t take any precautions at this time.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Hundreds of thousands of paper were rolled up, forming a huge boa constrictor in the room. The boa constrictor was as thick as one meter in diameter. It opened its mouth and swallowed Su Mu directly. Chen xiaoruan was just about to move forward, but he was caught by the tail of the python.


    "Su mu...!" Chen xiaoruan exclaimed, and then picked up the lighter on the table, but was seized by the girl and thrown out.


    The girl looked at Su Mu who was swallowed coldly and asked, "how dare you admit that you are su mu? How dare you say you know my sister? You even question my sister''s whereabouts? Where did you die? Where did you die


    The origami Python swallowed Su mu, but Su Mu didn''t do any harm, and he could clearly hear the girl''s cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Whoa!


    Origami Python slowly disappeared into a pile of A4 paper, the whole room is white paper


    A nine younger sister stands in front of Su Mu and cries bitterly, but Su Mu''s heart is pulled together. This girl is actually a charming sister?


    "Last name? Ethnic minorities? " Chen xiaoruan this time also reflected, the girl and the charm have a certain relationship.


    It seems that there is no surname a in Huaxia except for ethnic minorities. The girl''s name is a Jiu Mei


    Su Mu fell to the ground, and then went to a nine younger sister and said, "are you a charming sister?"


    Ah Jiu Mei suddenly raised her head and said, "yes! I''m the sister of seven sisters. Do you know now? You can do it. Where did you go? My sister cried your name when she was suffering! When my sister left, I still called your name! When my sister handed the dagger to me, it was still your name! You! Where was it? "


    "I..."


    "Do you know that a girl in luozhai can only follow one man all her life? No matter what kind of man he becomes, he has to protect him from generation to generation, but what about you? Where were you? My sister was alone at the end of the world! When the clansman is implicated, she is still the elder sister alone! When my brother died, my sister was still carrying it alone! "


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes! It''s the one you and your sister brought back from Han Fei! He''s dead! Dead A Jiu Mei''s mood is a little out of control. In fact, it is because she hates and wants to find Su mu. When she hears Chen xiaoruan calling him Su mu, she is surprised and happy, but then comes strong anger.


    If he had been here at that time, would my sister still be like this?


    Park Jie Jun is dead? This is a little surprising to Su mu. However, this person is not expected to be popular when he goes to luozhai. His character of being enslaved by Bangzi from the bottom of his bones must be all kinds of people who despise luozhai Su Mu was able to imagine this kind of painting style at that time


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect that this boy would die when the world changed a lot


    "And your sister?" Su Mu stood in the same place and asked.


    A nine younger sister sneered: "you finally know to ask my elder sister? You finally know you care about your sister? She broke the body for you, for you to melt away the inheritance of luozhai saint, but also for you to use luozhai secret arts repeatedly to expel poison! But where were you when my sister needed you most? Where are you? You heartless man! The heartless Han Wuwu ~ ~ "


    ah Jiumei began to hit Su mu in the chest with her fist. However, Su Mu was completely dull at this moment, because he did not know what would happen five years later. But one thing is certain that this situation can not be changed even if Su Mu goes back, because once history is changed, butterfly effect will be triggered


    Su Mu looked at a nine sister who was out of control in front of her and said, "tell me what''s wrong with your sister?"


    A nine younger sister''s face tears, this time Chen xiaoruan couldn''t bear to hand over a handkerchief. After she took it, she wiped her tears and sobbed: "my sister has entered the forbidden area, sobbing..."


    "Forbidden area?"


    "Oh The forbidden area of luozhai. It''s a place to worship gods With the advent of the end of the world, reincarnation monsters appear, biochemical crisis appears, luozhai can not be spared, sister with the clansman struggle to resist, but But still can not stop the invasion of monsters, so sister Sister Wuwu can only throw herself into the forbidden area and open the miasma barrier of luozhai... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Ah Jiu Mei continued to sob: "the night before my sister left, I talked a lot about you. She asked me to find you, and I will find you. She said that only you can save the people, only you can stop the crisis of the last world. Wuwu But, where can I find you I have been in Haitian city for more than a year But But there is no trace of you Wuwu... "


    "Half a year ago I was coerced by more than a dozen men, at that time, if not opened my reincarnation profession I''m afraid now I''m Now I''m I killed Killed a lot of people I don''t want to kill But they They are so hateful... ""


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan burst into tears.


    Chen xiaoruan hugged the 17-8-year-old girl. A 17-8-year-old girl came from Chuanhai city to Haitian city. There was no need to say much about the hardships of the journey. In the end, there were not only zombies, but also living people, just like the scene on the roof of the building


    What''s more, she''s a lonely girl, and she''s quite beautiful and sexy. It''s hard to imagine how such a girl spent more than a year


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Chen xiaoruan holds a Jiu Mei and pats her on the shoulder.


    Ah Jiu Mei looked at Su Mu and said, "you are all because of you! If it wasn''t for you, my sister would not give up. If she was still the saint of the people, if she was still the perfect sister, she would surely lead us to defend monsters and zombies If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for saving you, how could she have thrown herself into the forbidden area? It''s all your fault


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Chen xiaoruan patted her shoulder and said, "Jiumei, your sister told you that her past with Su Mu didn''t make you hate Su mu. She wanted to leave all her memories with Su mu in this world. Therefore, you shouldn''t blame Su mu. This world change can''t be changed by one person. I believe your sister was willing to pay for Su Mu at the beginning, just like we are now In this way Love needs no return... ""Woo Hoo I know, I know that Wow I know what my sister told me, but I just can''t help hating him. I hate him for taking away my sister''s perfect body, or else Wow... "


    Crying came from the room, but Su Mu was sitting on the table in a daze.


    Are you crazy?


    How could it be?


    How could that be possible?


    Su Mu suddenly stood up and said, "she can''t die!"


    "Who told you that your sister was dead! You''re dead


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are surprised to see a Jiu Mei.


    The latter wiped her tears and said, "my sister just entered the forbidden area. She can''t die. She asked me to come to you just to save her. Do you want her to die? Can you enjoy the good fortune in the end of life? Isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You heartless man! I knew that the girls in luozhai met men who were scum! My sister left luozhai in spite of everything. You are the heartless man in exchange, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wolf! Heartless man! Scum! Scum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your sister!


    Su mu, on the contrary, laughs, because Mei is not dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    afternoon.


    A nine sister''s mood has been basically controlled, three people sitting in the room chair drinking water while chatting about the charm.


    "Su Mu! You have to save your sister Mu Mei stares.


    "Brother in law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen xiaoruan endure Jun unceasingly way: "you don''t tease nine younger sister, you see nine younger sister all cry into what?"


    Su Mu stood up and said, "Wow, xiaoruan, didn''t you see her posture just now? She''s just going to kill me. Besides, don''t be cheated by her. She''s much better than you. I almost said


    Mei is not dead, Su Mu is in a good mood, so he can''t help but adjust the atmosphere.


    Ah Jiu Mei stood up and glared at Su Mu and said, "who knows you are so stupid? My sister said that there is nothing rare in the sky on the earth. Who knows you can''t even beat my origami, stupid one! "


    "I''m stupid?"


    "You are not stupid, who is stupid?"


    "I''m stupid. Can your sister fall in love with me?"


    "You


    Chen xiaoruan also stood up and bickered with Su mu? You don''t want to win unless you talk to the women around him.


    "All right, let''s go when we''ve finished eating."


    Su Mu snorted, and ah Jiu Mei also snorted. Neither of them paid attention to the other. After leaving the building, the three headed for the south.


    Although they heard that Zihan and Zihan were in Kyoto, Su Mu knew which one was more important. If the people who were caught in the end of the world were killed, they would have been killed. Therefore, it is necessary for Su Mu to rescue the evil spirits at this time. Moreover, there are four control platforms in the whole China, and Chuanhai city is just next to one.


    The most important thing is that Chen xiaoruan and Wen Ren tell Dongdu that they are still alive, but they don''t know what to do now. So Su Mu decides to go south to save the charm. Su Mu has no choice but to rescue the dangerous and slow down Zihan and Zhou wenzero, who have nothing to do with their safety.


    On the way, Su Mu found a jeep that could start, and then took two girls to the south.


    Many of the roads have been destroyed. Fortunately, Su Mu and his family are driving jeeps, so they can take a detour in some fields.


    After leaving the city, Su Mu found that the whole world in the end of the world was in ruins. There was no grass in the field. It seemed that it was also affected by the toxin. The whole field was a desolate white land, and there were countless human bones, animal bones, various pits and cracks.


    It seems that The whole world has been extinct, driving for four or five hours without seeing any living people That''s the best.


    In the evening, Su Mu drove into a county. The ruins of the county did not lack gas stations. Su mu, Chen xiaoruan and a Jiumei searched the nearby supermarket for food and drinking water. The zombies only appeared at night, so Su Mu couldn''t get mineral water and bread during the day.


    The three then settled down in the gas station. Su Mu simply closed the door and window for a while, and then used oil to ignite some split furniture, such as wood planks.


    This time point does not conflict with samsara, because Su Mu entered when reincarnation was open. So this time he could stay in the last world for a day and a night, and he would just go back before the reincarnation was opened tomorrow.


    The fire and the smell of human beings soon attracted the night zombies. Su Mu stood up and went outside, and directly lit the rotten cloth with diesel oil around the house.


    The fire was blazing, and the zombies were stopped outside, but they couldn''t be filled. Chen xiaoruan came to him and said, "there are underground oil tanks here."


    "There''s no oil. I''ve seen it before. I can''t blow it up."


    "Oh." Chen xiaoruan said, took Su Mu''s arm, and then leaned on his shoulder and watched the zombies outside constantly yelling


    Poof!


    Bang!


    In an instant, two gunshots came. Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan were stunned. Then they saw a group of people running towards Su Mu and shooting the zombies around them


    "My friend! We are human beings! Please let us in... " The leading man had a big scar on his face. He kept shooting the zombies around with a pistol in his hand. He was followed by four or five men and pulling a girl.


    Su Mu slightly frowned, but Chen xiaoruan was soft hearted: "let them come in, and take their wives with them..."


    Chen xiaoruan, this is to tell Su mu, this group of people at least have a little to trust


    With a wooden board to pick up the oilcloth, the group of six people directly rushed in, and then helped to plug the tarpaulin, and the zombie was immediately stopped outside.


    The scar man said with a smile: "thank you, brother. The zombie this evening is too motherly. I almost didn''t turn me into a zombie."


    The rest of the people came to the room to tidy up their clothes and find food and other supplies. A group of people directly sat down around the fire.


    A Jiu Mei stands up and slowly comes to Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan.


    Su Mu has no choice but to take a look at this group of people who are not polite, and then to Chen xiaoruan, this is the person you can trust.Chen xiaoruan spat out her tongue and mischievous smile.


    "Are you local?"


    At this time, a thin man sitting next to the fire said: "we are all from Linhai City. We came all the way from there. Damn it, we also saw people using reincarnation skills. It seems that I''ve seen that man from huangtianzhou District..."


    "Skinny!" Scar man a big drink, let that thin man shut up, and then can can can smile.


    Su Mu is surprised. According to the thin man''s words, what he is going to say should be a famous person in huangtianzhou District, but what does this scar man mean?


    "Hehe, brother Yanfu is not bad, with two beautiful girls." Scar man stares at Chen xiaoruan and a Jiu Mei, and her saliva is about to flow out.


    At this time, Su Mu looked around the group.


    These men are all dirty on their faces, and their bodies are somewhat injured. As for the girl, she is cold and aloof. She constantly wipes the dagger in her hand and looks at Su Mu three people from time to time, but her eyes make su Mu feel unfriendly.


    Chen xiaoruan regrets now. It''s a bit like luring wolves into the house Originally thought they were kind-hearted human beings with women, but now it seems that there is no goodness at all in the last world. There are only two words of survival in the last world!


    "Tut, beautiful woman, can he bear the needs of both of you? Why don''t you follow me to Kyoto? Hey, hey. " Scar man said to reach out to touch Chen xiaoruan''s chin.


    Chen xiaoruan missed the body and hid behind Su mu. At this time, the people beside the fire slowly stood up, and their guns were obviously loaded with ammunition.


    Su Mu glanced at Chen xiaoruan and said, "xiaoruan, you haven''t left Haitian city these years?"


    "Ah? No


    Ah Jiu Mei suddenly said, "in the end of the world, no one can be trusted! They''re a team that specializes in looting! "


    "Ha ha! Does this little sister seem to know a lot? Do you often do this? " Scar man laughs because he is in a good mood. He bumps into two sexy and beautiful beauties. Even if he doesn''t have materials, it''s worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Scar man laughs and looks at the two women behind Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was more relaxed. Originally, he wanted to tell the story about "huangtianzhou district" from this group of people, but now it is easier to solve the problem when the faces of these people are exposed directly.


    Su Mu said faintly: "is it very cool to rob in the last days?"


    Scar man was stunned and said with a smile: "what? You want to join us? But joining us can''t just take two women as chips? At least you have to... "


    Bang!


    Click!


    Jaw dislocated, teeth and blood burst in the air in an instant, and all eyes widened. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Su mu.


    Poof!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "What is this?"


    Except for the scar man and the woman, the others were all hit by red origami spikes on their wrists, and their guns fell to the ground and screamed.


    Scar man was knocked unconscious by Su Mu''s fist, so he lay still on the ground.


    But the woman who is the dagger is still sitting in the same place to wipe her own dagger.


    The woman had short black hair, leather shorts, and her legs were wrapped in her left thigh. She took a look at Su Mu and a Jiu Mei, and then stood up and said, "it seems that we are all the same kind of people."


    Su Mu Zong shoulder way: "just now you said huangtianzhou district who came?"


    "Want to know? I''ll tell you if you win


    Shua!


    The woman''s dagger came towards Su mu in an instant.


    However, at this moment, Su Mu didn''t move at all, and his sword was in front of his chest.


    When a sound, night, Mars sputtered up.


    The next second, Su Mu rushes directly in front of the woman. The latter is obviously stunned. Then she retreats madly. However, the room is limited. Where can she retreat?


    Bang!


    A kick up, Chen xiaoruan all covered his eyes, this is a hot hand push flowers If this kick hits the face, it won''t be disfigured?


    Bang!


    However, the foot, kicking on the wall, Su Mu and the girl formed a kind of wall Dong posture


    Su Mu said with a smile: "reincarnated assassin?"


    "Hum!" The woman has given up resistance, only this move, she has understood that it is not the person in front of her opponent, tonight playing wild is a defeat.


    Su Mu put down his legs, then took back the Shenyu and said, "do you know what I used to do besides play games?"


    Walking to the fire, Su Mu pushed the thin man away, and the latter quickly stood up and came to the woman''s side.


    While picking up the fire pile, Su Mu said: "I used to be a special criminal trial for the underworld. In my opinion, the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty is not torture at all. The real torture in this world will make life worse than death Or I''ll take away your guns and drive you out for the night with the zombies


    "I said! I said! Please let us go! I''ll tell you anything you want to know! " At this time, the thin man knelt down on the ground and howled.


    the awesome corpse of the last world is more powerful than any torture.


    "What did you say about huangtianzhou district?"


    "Celebrities in huangtianzhou district! We saw the summer wind of Shenyu in Linxian County! You should know the divine realm, right? It''s the head of the madman who led China into the world. You must know it! "


    Su Mu gave a little smile and then looked at Chen xiaoruan. She also said with a smile: "it takes no effort to come."


    "What else?" Su Mu asked.


    The thin man thought for a moment and then said, "Shenyu xiafeng seems to be going to Kyoto to save people. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that it''s related to the General Administration of games. Other people don''t know. We can''t talk to others, so we heard about this..."


    "They?" Su Mu was stunned.


    "Yes, many of them are from the divine realm. I and I also heard from her..." The thin man said and looked at the cold woman standing in the corner.


    "Big brother, we really don''t want to rob. We just want to find some food and water. Please let us go..."


    Su Mu also looked at the woman, and then hummed: "I think it is impossible to satisfy your human nature without looting?"


    How many women have been destroyed in this last world?


    "No, no, no, no, we really just want food and water..."


    Su Mu turned to look at the rest of humanity: "you, all stand in the corner."


    Hula several people all hide in the corner of the wall, but the woman is still standing in the same place, seems to care about Su Mu completely, which makes Su Mu a little curious.


    It''s a little strange for a woman to rob a group of men. What''s more, the woman can also use the reincarnation skill, which is the most strange. As long as she can use the reincarnation skill, she can kill the zombie and get food and water. She doesn''t need to be with these ordinary people, but why is she together?Su Mu picked up the bread and ate and said, "xiaoruan, do you know the way the remnant soul treats the prisoners?"


    "Ah?"


    "Remnant soul, we will also try when we catch female prisoners. However, people in our profession have hard mouths and bones, so general torture is ineffective. However, we have our punishment methods, especially women It''s cool... "


    "You''re going to have a good time, aren''t you?" Chen xiaoruan stares at Su mu.


    At this time, ah Jiu Mei suddenly said, "I know!"


    "You know?"


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard my sister say that when you try female prisoners with hard mouths, they''ll fill them with ice cubes with safety suits and stuff them in Put in... " She blushed.


    The girl began to say with great interest, but now she was embarrassed.


    Su Mu ha ha laughs, "yes, it''s the most secretive place, it''s sour and awesome, it''s more powerful than the essence of wind oil."


    "Go! The flower of the mouth Chen xiaoruan spat Su mu, but the goods are laughing.


    However, the woman standing in the corner of the wall frowned slightly, which was obviously for her.


    Ah Jiu Mei suddenly said, "but we don''t have ice here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You and her sister really want to torture this woman? What kind of women are these women? Clearly so pure, how can you be more evil than Laozi, an old rascal?


    However, the woman told the girl everything. It seems that the two sisters have a good relationship.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stood up, then frowned, followed the sword of Shenyu and flew out.


    Shua!


    There was a blast outside the door, and the fire suddenly jumped up.


    Chen xiaoruan and a Jiumei all stood up, including skinny and other people who all looked out of the door. When they saw the scene outside, they couldn''t help but open their eyes. It''s true that they can''t talk about people in the daytime and ghosts at night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    When the sound!


    Outside the door of the fire, the sound of bombing is mixed with a dull bang.


    Chen xiaoruan and a Jiu Mei can''t help but stand up and look at the door.


    At this time, outside, a teenager in his twenties raised his hand, with a gas shield hanging on his arm, a mix of clothes, and a earthy scarf.


    "Little sister-in-law..." After the visitor saw Chen xiaoruan, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    And Chen xiaoruan also showed a surprise smile at this time, and looked back at Su mu.


    "God, God''s domain, summer wind..." The thin man was shocked to see the man coming in.


    This man is Xia Feng of Shenyu guild. He looks like this in reincarnation. In reality, there is still no change. Because samsara appears in the game with real appearance, Xia Feng''s appearance will be recognized directly. Moreover, the thin man and the short haired woman have talked about Xia Feng and even met Xia Feng.


    So when I saw Xia Feng appear, the thin man couldn''t help jumping around the corner of his mouth. NIMA, this is a good show. Isn''t this guy with a long sword? Isn''t it amazing? Did you meet a tough guy this time? Just, just now Xia Feng called that girl what?


    The thin man slowly stood up and said, "mushroom snail, sister Is he the summer wind of the divine region


    The short haired woman nodded and did not speak, but her eyes were always on Xia Feng''s body.


    At this time, the scar man who fell on the ground also sat up. When he saw the painting style on the scene, he couldn''t help but want to jump up. However, when he saw the summer wind, the goods suddenly withered The same face of shock: "summer, summer wind?"


    The scar man was stunned for a long time. Then he stood up and went to the thin man and the mushroom snail. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "Damn it, did you beat me just now? Tough, right? No matter how strong you are, you are also a good force in front of the summer wind of the Shenyu guild? "


    This time, the skinny man is pulling the corner of the scar man''s clothes, because just now when Xia Feng came in, he seemed to have called out his sister-in-law to that beautiful woman Therefore, the summer wind is likely to know this man with a long sword


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about? Mushroom snail is also a person who can use reincarnation skills. How can we say that it has something to do with the divine realm? This man is going to rob us, boss Xia. You have to make decisions for us... "


    Su Mu:


    When the hell did you have anything to do with Shenyu?


    Shenyu is famous for its reincarnation, so after the coming of the end of the world, many well-known heads of the gods hall can use reincarnation skills. As a result, many people in China know the people of Shenyu, and xiafeng is naturally the most famous one


    At this time, Xia Feng came in, angry and surprised, staring at Su mu.


    Anger comes from the sudden disappearance of Su Mu after the destruction of the world. The brothers of the hall of gods don''t know what to do. Now they have been separated. After looking for five years, they finally find Su mu. Can Xia Feng not be angry?


    Su Mu is smiling helplessly, because just now Xia Feng called Chen xiaoruan his sister-in-law. It is not obvious that he had been known to have something to do with Chen xiaoruan in the game five years ago


    Xia Feng came to Su Mu''s and punched him.


    With a bang, his fist hit Su Mu''s chest, and Su Mu retreated with him.


    The scar man grinned: "ha ha..."


    "Brother


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." A laugh choked back, one breath choked in the throat, a hiccup let Chen xiaoruan chuckle out loud.


    Su Mu was too lazy to take care of the group, but stretched out his hands and Xia Feng came to a big bear hug.


    "Ha ha! I want to die, brother! You didn''t show up until now The summer breeze picked up Su Mu directly.


    Scar man looked at Su Mu and Xia Feng hugging, then looked at the thin man beside him and said, "what is Xia, boss calling him?"


    Thin face helpless way: "shout elder brother..."


    Scar man: who is he


    Thin: "I don''t know..."


    Scar man: "which brother does Xia Feng like to call most?"


    Thin: "God''s domain animal shadow."


    Scar man: "0.0!"


    Thin: "~. ~!"


    He''s the shadow of God?!


    The shadow of God? The first person in China! The first reincarnation man?


    Isn''t the legend long dead? Why did you suddenly appear here?


    Shit! ܳ! ܳ!


    Scar man holds his head in his hands and stares at Su Mu and Xia Feng. How can NIMA be? It is said that muying died five years ago? How could it be here? I just wanted to rob the Shenyu muying? Do you still want to be a woman in the shadow of God? what the fuck! what the fuck!


    Now scar man and skinny finally understand why so beautiful two girls will follow the same man, NIMA he is the God of the Mu Ying! Reincarnation first person! The shadow of God! God''s land!


    With a puff, scar man sat down directly on the ground.Su Mu sat next to the fire, and Xia Feng also quickly sat down and said excitedly, "brother! Where have you been in the last five years? We have no news of you. The whole world is looking for you. We can''t find you. Nothing can find you. It seems that we have disappeared from this world... "


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "didn''t zero find me?"


    "Yes, zero said that all of your organizations were mobilized, but they didn''t find you. It seems that you have disappeared from the world. There is also a legend that you died, and Laozi''s truth blew his head! Anyone in this world will die, but you will not The way of the summer wind.


    Su Mu looks at Chen xiaoruan, who shakes his head to indicate that he is not very clear about this matter.


    Ah Jiu Mei suddenly said, "I heard my sister say that you suddenly disappeared five years ago. Even my sister didn''t find any trace of you..."


    Su Mu is even more strange. In this world, the fastest way to find him is not zero or Mr. 2, but charm!


    Meimei is not only a flatter, but also an expert at tracking. Especially after she combines with Su mu, she even has a telepathy that can sense Su Mu''s general position. If even Mei can''t find herself, where has she been in the past five years?


    Because the time is now five years after the earth, so Su Mu has no memory of these five years, so he does not know where he went in the five years.


    What''s more, why can''t you call them after five years? This is also a very big problem.


    "Who was the last person I saw when I left five years ago?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Xia Feng thought: "it''s like zero, right?"


    Chen xiaoruan shook his head and said, "it''s not zero, it should be baby!"


    "Baby?" Su Mu is a cold sweat on his back. Is the baby still alive? The last person I saw was her?


    Chen xiaoruan suddenly shook his head and said, "to be exact, Su mu, the last person you saw should be Shuilan..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Chen xiaoruan went to Su Mu''s and said, "you went back to the villa after seeing the baby five years ago. Then you said you wanted to call on the goddess to discuss things. The next day, the world changed dramatically. Sister Han and I couldn''t find you when we went to your room. After that day, you disappeared completely. Two years ago, you suddenly appeared once, and only met with me Leave again and say that there is an important and important thing to do and will come back after finishing... "


    Su Mu frowned tightly. This feeling that he couldn''t remember what he had done was very uncomfortable. It was also because of this time node that Su Mu''s missing memory of the past five years made Su mu more and more frightened.


    According to Chen xiaoruan and Xia Feng, the crisis of doomsday will break out soon after he leaves the future world and returns to the real world. Therefore, before that, Su Mu wants to know what happened in the past five years, or is Su Mu''s world a parallel universe rather than a real earth?


    But the last thing Su Mu saw five years ago was the goddess? It''s kind of incredible.


    Why did they disappear for five years after seeing blue water?


    There is one more thing that Su Mu immediately remembered.


    That is, the future world, the disappeared "self" has not come back?


    Because Su Mu entered the future world from the real world, according to Chen xiaoruan''s history, he was still in a state of disappearance at this time point!


    This idea suddenly established, Su Mu''s goose bumps all over his body exploded, because if there was no accident, as long as he frequently entered the world, he might bump into another self?


    It''s so fuckin ''weird. It''s a little creepy.


    However, Su Mu must admit that his idea is likely to hold.


    First, the world must be separated from the real world, otherwise you can''t live at two time points at the same time.


    Second, if the first idea holds, then the parallel earth of the future world will have another self.


    Third, if both of the above two are true, then the current self is likely to be redundant.


    Nima''s brain is burning. Su Mu''s scalp is numb.


    "Brother? What do you think? " Xia Feng asked Su mu for a long time.


    Su Mu shook his head: "so, what is the final result of reincarnation?"


    Xia Feng looks at Chen xiaoruan strangely, and the latter says: "brother Su may not have the memory of these five years..."


    "Ha? What else? Well, I''ll tell you ha, the samsara national war, finally XXX ha-ha! It''s so cool! It''s so cool! What''s more, after the national war, it''s still XXX... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again, like Chen xiaoruan, Xia Feng can''t tell the history of the future time of the real world, or it should be a good thing to infer according to Xia Feng''s expression and this intermittent words.


    So Su Mu was relieved. However, this "unknown prophet" was not a good thing. After knowing that the divine realm would shine brilliantly, Su Mu would surely keep his lucky heart. Once he made a mistake, it would probably change history. Therefore, Su Mu still couldn''t be careless when he came back to reality. What should he do.


    The national war will continue to fight, reincarnation will continue to play, as to whether there will be the end of the world, all these are unknown, can only wait for that day to come to make plans.


    Because Su Mu really can''t believe that a game can rule the earth, or even exterminate human beings. It''s too strange. So Su Mu has always doubted whether the future world in which he lives is another map of reincarnation.


    Or, what does the aeolian goddess know.


    In the evening, because of the appearance of Xia Feng, there are always two people chatting in the room. Chen xiaoruan and a Jiu Mei sleep together. As for scar man and skinny man, they stand on guard at the door on both sides. Su Mu doesn''t drive them out, otherwise Chen xiaoruan''s heart disease will be committed again


    After chatting for most of the night, Su Mu and Xia Feng also slept for a while. Just after the sky turned white, the roar of zombies outside slowly faded. Su Mu and Xia Feng stood up and looked at the oilcloth with thick white smoke outside


    "Elder brother, all the people in Shenyu have gone to Kyoto. I told them to go ahead, so I may have to inform them that you go to Chuanhai city in the south, and I will catch up with you the day after tomorrow."


    Su Mu nodded: "let the team go to Kyoto. I will go to Kyoto after the Sichuan Sea city is finished."


    "Well, then, we''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Be careful."


    "Well, I''m gone, sister-in-law..."


    Chen xiaoruan smile is not blushing, but hanging a smile and summer wind wave.


    "All right, let''s go." Su Mu stood up after Xia Feng left. Instead of thinking about it here, he could figure out why the world had become like this, so that he could know where he had been in the past five years.


    Scar men are driven away by Su mu, but the short haired woman watched Su mu for a long time when she left. Chen xiaoruan was on guard.After several people separated, it was su Mu who drove south again.


    Although there were cracks on the highway, most of them could go around. So the three of Su Mu came to Chuanhai city that afternoon and entered luozhai before evening.


    Luozhai is a village of ethnic minorities in Sichuan and the sea. There are many such villages in China, so Su Mu is not surprised by the strange shapes of decorations and buildings here.


    Ah Jiu Mei happily takes Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan into the village. At this time, the sky suddenly becomes overcast, and the light rain falls. The rain drops on the stone wall inside the stockade, bit by bit, like a porphyry


    The mountain road is very rugged, but it is also very clear. After walking in the stockade for about ten minutes, the three men of Su Mu came to the bottom of a circular step. On the top of the steps, there were several wooden posts with white, black and red cloth hanging on them. At the top of the cloth, there was a skull that seemed to be a goat or a deer, which looked very penetrating.


    What surprised Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan most was that on the platform above the steps, an old woman with four people stood on it. The old woman''s face was very dark, her skin was wrinkled, her hair was white, she was wearing a black cape, and she was holding a crutch. She looked like a witch


    "Ancestor! I''m back After seeing this old woman, ah Jiu Mei can''t help but go up.


    However, the old woman suddenly crutched in the depths and said, "foreign men are not allowed to enter the village."


    "Laozu Zong, he is Su mu, the male of his sister..."


    "Is there a engagement? With the brand of stockade? Is there a memorial ceremony for our ancestors


    Ah Jiu Mei shakes her head when she hears the speech.


    "In this case, no entry is allowed!"


    "But my ancestors..."


    "No, but the rules of luozhai can''t be broken. You take men in without permission. Do you know the crime, nine sister? It''s nonsense... " The old woman turned and left with a strange look of Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan.


    Ah Jiu Mei stood there looking at Su Mu and said, "you are not allowed to fool around! I''ll go to my ancestors to discuss it again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The light rain was falling and the sky was getting dark, but Su Mu was very anxious. He had to go back to the real world. This evening was the border war of Shenyu attacking and printing III, so he would take part in it anyway.


    However, the old witch of luozhai refused to let herself in. Su Mu couldn''t call the door of the future like this? Ghost knows this light rain will stop with time, let Chen xiaoruan stand here in the rain? Su mu can''t do it.


    Su Mu knows a little about the ethnic minorities, especially the ethnic minorities who have never heard of them. Su Mu doesn''t have to think about it to know that there are a lot of rules and regulations for the charming people.


    "Brother Su, you said Will the world really go on like this? " Chen xiaoruan stood in situ bored asked.


    Su Mu was stunned. This question is simple and simple, but it is also very difficult to say, because Su Mu doesn''t know what the world will become in the end. According to the current situation of the future world, even if we control the reincarnation and biochemical crisis, we still can''t achieve the prosperity before. With the loss of various technologies, human variation, and the scarcity of human beings, according to the According to Chen xiaoruan, there are only one million people left in the whole world. How to revive the human civilization before? It takes a lot of time to settle.


    So Su Mu didn''t know how to answer Chen xiaoruan. However, Su Mu knew that since he came to this world, Su Mu would not let Chen xiaoruan and his wife be in danger any more, and save Zihan, a famous person. This is what Su Mu needs to consider at present.


    At this time, a Jiu Mei left and came out of the stockade behind the platform. She pouted her lips and was drenched in the light rain. She came to Su Mu like a wronged little girl and said, "Su mu, the ancestors won''t let you in."


    Su Mu is dumb. A Jiu Mei must have explained to the old woman that Su mu can save Mei. However, she still refuses to let herself in. It can be imagined that Mei''s people are so strict with the rules left by their ancestors.


    But the charm must be saved.


    But Su Mu didn''t speak yet. A Jiu Mei said, "there''s a way. Just dare you..."


    "Come on, there are always a lot of difficulties in this world."


    "Planting poisonous insects."


    "Planting poisonous insects?" Su Mu is an unexpected way to enter. According to normal, isn''t it supposed to break through the barrier or something?


    A Jiu Mei nodded her head and said, "the ancestor said that you are not a man of luozhai, nor a man of luozhai. Therefore, you can''t enter the village like this, so you have to follow the rules of luozhai and plant love insects to enter the stockade."


    Su Mu looks at a Jiu Mei''s expression and knows that this kind of Gu is not a common one, so Su Mu doesn''t speak immediately, but quietly waits for a Jiu Mei to finish speaking.


    "This love bug is a special kind of love bug, which is developed by the blood of luozhai girl, so once a man has planted it, he can''t communicate with other women Together... "


    Speaking of this, ah Jiu Mei looked at Chen xiaoruan and said to Su Mu: "it''s not that we can''t be together, but we can''t any more Combined with Do you understand? "


    Chen xiaoruan''s face suddenly changed. This kind of Gu can be planted by anyone, but Su mu can''t.


    Su Mu is not only to save Mei, he also has himself, but also elder sister Han, sister zero, sister Mu Yue, and even sister LAN. How can they breed this kind of Gu to Su mu?


    Absolutely not!


    Chen xiaoruan looks at Su mu with worry. If Su Mu chooses to plant poisonous insects for the sake of enchantment, where should he go? Where are they going to go?


    "Ding! The door of the future opens, the time stops, and you will leave the future world in 60 seconds... "


    Su Mu is suddenly surprised. The hint from his mind makes Su Mu see that the surrounding environment is still. Even the raindrops in front of him are still in the air. Chen xiaoruan and ah Jiumei are still in their posture and expression.


    Su Mu is relieved, because Su Mu really doesn''t know how to choose. Mei must be saved, but this kind of love bug is too harsh. It''s good to say a little to ordinary people. But for Su mu in the last age, he not only has a combination with Mei, but also has a combination with Chen xiaoruan, Zihan and Zhou Wenling. What should they do if they plant love insects ?


    Su Mu took off his coat and put it on Chen xiaoruan.


    Shua!


    Su Mu again appeared in front of time and space tunnel, followed by a halo in front of his eyes, and then appeared in the villa bedroom of AODA.


    In the room, the goddess Fengxi and Zihan were standing on the edge of the bed. After seeing Su Mu''s return, Zihan let out a breath: "you''re back at last."


    Su Mu took the little hand of the purple cold and said, "it''s OK. The time to pull me back is just right."


    "What''s just right?"


    "No


    Hearing this, Zihan gave Su Mu a strange look, and then said, "dinner is ready. Isn''t Shenzhou going to fight the national war today? I see you''ve come in before you show up I didn''t expect that she was also... "


    The goddess of wind Xi smiles at Zihan and says: "master, after entering the gate of the future, Fengxi will always guard the gate."The smell person purple cold strange looked at the wind Xi goddess and then turned to leave.


    There are su Mu and Fengxi goddess left in the house price.


    "You can see the future, don''t you?"


    "A little bit."


    "What do you know about the future world?"


    "Basically, I know, but I can''t tell you now, or you will disappear in the future world..." The goddess of wind and light bowed slightly and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed and said, "so, is there another me in the future world? Now that I enter the future world, it''s a conflict, right? "


    "You can understand that."


    "What if I appeared in the future world?"


    "One master will disappear, and you will not be able to enter the future world, but at that time, the memory will be synchronized. That is to say, there is only one you in this world. No matter how the parallel universe changes and no matter how the time rotates, you will always be you. Of course, excluding that possibility, but that kind of possibility is in the earth It won''t happen. "


    Su Mu did not continue to ask Fengxi goddess, because she would say what should be said, and she would not tell Su Mu what should not be said.


    So Su Mu took a look at the time and went downstairs to eat.


    At the opening time of samsara, Su Mu entered the samsara directly from Xiaomuling''s life gate.


    As soon as Su Mu entered the game, he was bombed by members of the hall of gods. Nearly 100 pieces of news were all about the state war at the border.


    When Su Mu saw the news, he was furious and slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that things had developed to this point. Ah San was also good at fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    India''s three regions, the border of fur.


    The yellow sand is full and the heat wave is rolling.


    The regions of each country are basically set according to the national characteristics. Therefore, the three sides of India are set according to the environment of the western regions.


    In addition to some loess high slopes and some mountains, the position of the border battlefield is semi desert with yellow sand.


    At this time, the position of the border and the large number of members of the Indian three forces surpassed the scene of the Indian three attacking China before. At least four million people were defending in India three, which could be regarded as the manpower arranged by the international public opinion.


    In Shenyu, three million people attack, India three, four million people defend. This is already considered as more defense than defense. If India three draws more people, it will surely make international players laugh. The most important reason is that there are not so many guilds participating in the state war. The current national war is still in the exploratory state, and the real fierce battle is still ahead Both India and Japan island, like the idea of China a few days ago, retain their strength to defend the attacks and counter attacks in their dead enemy areas.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole scene of Shenyu''s away combat is the roar of Indian three players. The members of Shenyu stand in front of the border transmission array, and the teams are neat and have no discussion.


    Su Mu sent over to see this scene can not help but ridicule.


    "Brother, you''re here at last." Xia Feng saw Su Mu coming from behind the crowd and ran over.


    Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling were also on the scene. Tears were falling and flowers and falling away were also coming. The others were in front of each team in the team. Because of the distance, Su Mu asked them to stay where they were. All the conversations were held on the channel of the hall of gods.


    "Do you mean that Han Fei also participated in the defense of India III?" Su Mu went to xiafeng and others.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "yes, Han Fei actually supported India three. It seems that Han Fei will make great efforts in the past few days. Countries like them with a small number of people are the most in need of support."


    Xia Feng did not mean to speak to the point. Why didn''t Su Mu want to unite with any country? Because the number of Chinese players is the largest in the world. If even Huaxia needs the support of others, isn''t that a big smile? So Su Mu didn''t want to unite with anyone at all. Even the north of Russia had no contact.


    After a period of time, the overall level of Chinese players will be improved, and then they will be afraid that the number of players will not be enough?


    Therefore, the Su family and Zhang Jia behind the mythical Empire have their own ideas. Wen Renzhiyuan and long Zhewen also have their own ideas, but Su Mu has his own ideas. It is impossible to dominate the direction of the divine realm! Su Mu showed his attitude when he cooperated with Wen Ren Zhiyuan.


    The day before yesterday, Wen Ren Zhiyuan and long Zhewen''s orders were not carried out. As a result, Wen Ren Zhiyuan and long Zhewen were still angry. Therefore, there was no news about their two families in this war, but there was no news from Gao Liansong''s team.


    If Gao Liansong had any other changes, Su Mu would not be able to tolerate them. Fortunately, Gao Liansong also understood the fierce relationship among them, which proved that the idea of Wen Renzhiyuan had begun to echo Su mu.


    At this time, he said: "brother Su, Han Fei''s Great War Union has supported one million people. In addition, India''s Zak and other guilds have four million defensive members. Because it''s away combat, if we attack three million people, it will hurt a lot. Do you want to..."


    "Do you think there will be guild to help us in huangtianzhou district now?"


    Xia Feng said, "what about Linglong''s guild? And zero... "


    Su Mu smiles. Who is the biggest family in Kyoto? Kyoto Su family, if the Su family and Zhangjia do not speak, the autumn family dare to move? Not to mention the fact that although there is support from the dead Qing, the power in reality can''t be shaken by it. Moreover, the baby of the remnant soul should also penetrate into these aristocratic families. Su Mu doesn''t want to create extra branches, so this year''s national war can only rely on Shenyu himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As they were talking, the sound of footsteps in front of them came. Su Mu and others looked at the three Indian troops thousands of meters away.


    Among them, Han Fei''s Great War Union was the first to bear the brunt. Zhou wenzero chuckled: "Han Fei is quite competent when he is a son, but when he supports him, he actually rushes ahead."


    Su Mu Zong said, "this proves that this year''s Han Fei is different from the previous years."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mu asked, "in the past years, Han Fei had the support of the US empire. Why did Han Fei suddenly turn his obsequious face to ingratiate himself with India three?"


    "The US empire doesn''t support them?" The summer breeze hears speech to reveal surprise.


    Damn it, it would be great if it was like this. As a neighboring country of China, how can a small place often cry? Is it not because of the support of the US empire? According to Su Mu''s analysis, Han Fei may not have any support from the U.S. empire this year. That''s why they fawn on Yinsan. When they fight with Huaxia, how can they not help?


    At this time, the front of the team stopped moving, followed by a huge sound of amplification came: "God! In today''s border war, you brought three million people to attack. Does it make people laugh? Hundreds of millions of players in China, but only three million? Ridiculous"Damn it, it''s a stick shouting."


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out and Su Mu went straight to the middle of the battlefield.


    At this time, it is in the middle of the two armies.


    Four or five people stood there watching Su Mu leap over.


    With a cry, Su Mu was suspended in the air, and the scene became quiet. Both the combat members and the onlookers wanted to hear what the presidents of the two sides wanted to say.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, instead of roki from India, Mikhail Khan came (of course, how could the national war be without kechar?


    Then there was kimir Khan, who had the golden body Buddha. He was not surprised by the seemingly identical names of Yinsan and various names like Khan.


    In addition to these three, he is the president of Han Fei''s great war trade union; CAI Zhongcheng!


    Then there is Jin minhao in the kingdom of Jin.


    Five people stood in the middle of the battlefield and looked at Su mu in the air. Among them, Jin minhao said, "if the two countries are at war, is it disrespectful for the chairman of the herdsman to be suspended in the air like this?"


    Su Mu hummed: "Han Fei is a son to others. How can a child talk?"


    "You Jin minhao was furious when he heard the speech. In Hanfei, Jin minhao was killed by Su mu. This breath was as unbearable as kechar. In reality, the high-level asked to unite with India and the three countries. This time, it was more defense of China''s divine region. Therefore, the kingdom of Jin will naturally come to this border state war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Su Mu looked down at the five people in front of him and said with a sneer: "war is war. Why nonsense? No matter how much time is delayed, I can''t change the fact that I beat A-San today. Han Fei, you''re smart and quick to get rid of me, otherwise... "


    "What else?" Cai Zhongcheng of the great war trade union took a few steps and looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Level 105, the level is good, this person in the past years did not have any place, the whole game era is like this, many do not strive for fame and wealth of the master hidden in the player group, which leads to many hostile countries can not investigate the strength of this person in detail, so whether it is China or Han Fei, there will always be some such people in countries all over the world.


    Looking at Su mu, Cai Zhongcheng continued: "I''ve heard that there is a divine region in China this year, and the president of this divine region is arrogant. Seeing him today, he really opened his eyes."


    "Before you steal all the Chinese civilization, don''t show your mother''s idioms in front of me. I''m arrogant! Don''t call it arrogant and domineering. It''s used to bully men and women. It''s stupid


    Cai Zhongcheng''s face was black and blue: "it''s a loss to talk to people like you who are full of swearing words. I can''t imagine why the high-level of China will let the guild like you rise. Is there no one in China this year?"


    "Boy, are you used to being a son? In the past years, I kneel and lick the U.S. empire, but this year I''m going to lick ah San''s stinky feet? You Han Fei is really attractive to others... "


    Bickering? What the hell did you learn? How many wars did Laozi fight? How many fuckin ''wars have you fought? Every time before the war, Su Mu did not know how much he said and what country he had not fought with? What country''s background and history does Su Mu not know? Do you want to suppress Shenyu''s momentum before the war? What a dream!


    At this time, Cai Zhongcheng seemed to understand that the bickering would not be su Mu''s opponent, so he could only snort coldly: "we''ll see you in the battlefield if we don''t have a chance!"


    "Han Fei supports India three today. You think my God will let you go, Han Fei? Boy, listen to me. I''m going to end up in China! Destroy the country


    Hearing this, Cai Zhongcheng turned around in a rage and said, "in the past years, none of the top ten in China''s national war has entered. Han Fei''s top five every year. Now tell me how to kill Han Fei? Did I hear it wrong, or did someone have a mental state? "


    "In the past years, it was because there was no divine realm in China!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You can solve the matter in front of you now, kill Han Fei!? You are not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing! ܳ! Laozi has learned the skill of boasting in China. "


    Jin minhao laughed and said: "someone feels that he is invincible if he has God''s favor. However, there is a saying called the Castle Peak outside the mountain and the building outside the building! Reincarnation! It''s not as easy as you think


    Cai Zhongcheng also snorted: "when you can rank in the top ten of the world, you can talk big. If you are empty mouthed, Han Fei dare to say that he is dominating the world! Su Mu was amused by the sudden collapse of his gentle atmosphere. It turned out that anyone who was angry would be rude.


    "Han Fei, let me see!"


    Su Mu turned away.


    It was originally a war between China and India, and the conversation before the war was actually that people from Huaxia and Hanfei kept talking about it. On the contrary, the people of Yinsan didn''t get in the way. This is the most coquettish thing.


    Kimir Khan and migir Khan looked at each other with cunning eyes in their eyes. First of all, Hua Xia and Han Fei broke up. In this national war, the odds were even greater.


    Kechar even laughed a few times. This kind of occasion is very popular.


    ¡­¡­


    Su mu, who returned to the rear of the team, was very angry.


    As a neighbor of China, Han Fei was so arrogant. Su Mu couldn''t help but look at Xia Feng and asked, "have China and South Korea been so arrogant in the past years?"


    Xia Feng and others looked at each other and said: "elder brother Su, you led Zeus in the past years. Naturally, we didn''t know the difficulties of China. Our country''s high-level control of the game guild, so many of them were involved in interests. In addition, the mythical Empire, Yanhuang and Qin state were intrigued. Therefore, every national war with Han Fei was always won by more people than by American Empire The garrison led to the presence of Zeus and the sun god in every national war... "


    Su Mu was dumbfounded, but Su Mu was not very clear about this, because when Su Mu led Zeus, he did not care about Han Fei at all. All of them were his subordinates. Su Mu''s task was to lead Zeus into the first place in the world.


    Feelings, all the factors are from their own ah.


    Su Mu had to laugh at himself and said, "I understand. It''s all caused by myself."


    Fall from smile a bit nod: "can say so."


    "Brother, Han Fei is so arrogant. You raised him. How can I teach them a lesson today? How to say Han Fei is half your son? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the national war is delayed for two hours. After two hours, listen to my order."


    With a Shua, he flew into the sky, and Su Mu directly entered the direction of panguzhou.After a flight of more than ten minutes, we will arrive at panguzhou District, then enter the main city of China from panguzhou District, and then transfer it to Hanfei District, the main city of China!


    Since Han Fei is dishonest, Su Mu has nothing to say.


    Because there is no application for border war, the large forces can''t enter the Korean area at all, but the players can send each other to each other just to show Han Fei some color. Su Mu alone is enough.


    Therefore, half an hour after su Mu left, Han Fei was boiling.


    In the direction of the garrison city of jiajinzhou District, Hanfei District, a man with 10 meters wide wings was suspended in the air. Below, countless players looked up at the man in the air.


    However, at this time, many players recognized Su Mu''s ID as the God domain animal shadow, and all the people exclaimed.


    What does the God Kingdom Moying do here? Isn''t it the national war of Shenyu attacking the three borders? How could it be here?


    At the same time, a red figure and a golden figure also appeared beside Su mu.


    In general, Su Mu asked with a smile: "is gold plating comfortable?"


    "Ho ho ho ho Mu Mu, I miss you! Embrace After the appearance of the empress, she rushed to Su Mu''s side and hugged Su mu. It''s really fragrant. It''s a super dog food!


    "Susu boss, gold plating has already been completed, and can bear any damning damage."


    "Herder, are you going to let me kill you again?"


    "No


    "Oh?"


    "To destroy the country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Empress, go to Jiashou City, Jinning, lingduanzhou District, wait for my order, and kill the city!" Su Mubing''s cold voice came.


    When the empress heard the speech, she gave a smile. The flaming red robe fluttered with the wind, and the flaming mark on her forehead flickered. She touched her red long hair in the air and said with a smile: "Yo, the herdsmen are promoted to the destroyer of reincarnation, tut tut..."


    "Do you know the transmigration destroyer?" Su Mu was a little surprised. The empress suddenly talked about it.


    "Reincarnation destroyer, as the name suggests, Susu boss, you are promoted."


    "Shuilan did not say the specific information about the reincarnation destroyer, can Jin Ning know?"


    The latter nodded: "samsara destroyer, superior to all player classes and our data, is the rudiment of the divine realm. You, at present, have the ability to destroy reincarnation. However, this still needs an opportunity, and the relationship between reincarnation and the earth should be solved by you."


    "It''s the same as not saying it." Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    Now Su Mu has been able to enter the future world through Fengxi goddess, so of course he knows that reincarnation has something to do with the earth, but the Jinning goddess is still a bit unreasonable.


    "All right, let''s move. We''ll solve it in two hours." Su Mu waved his hand to indicate that the two goddesses began to move.


    The female emperor''s wind chime like laughter shuttled through the air. Her figure instantly turned into a flame, like a meteor, rushed to the left, while Jinning goddess turned into a golden light and rushed to the right.


    In an instant, Chinese people appeared in the sky of two continents and one city in Hanfei region.


    The reason why he did not choose the three prefectures, but chose Jiashou City, which was only the same level as Zhongzhou City, because the headquarters of Jin minhao was in Jiashou city.


    Therefore, this is Su Mu''s best choice.


    "Ding! Lingduanzhou District payment notice: duominshuo: I just speak on behalf of the Chinese Shenyu muying to tell all players in lingduanzhou district that the India India border war and the Han Fei Great War Union will participate in the support. If we do not retreat within two hours, our muying will destroy the whole lingduanzhou District, Jiashou city and jiajinzhou district! "


    Explosion!


    It exploded in an instant!


    In addition, in jiajinzhou District, there were also payment announcements. All of them were Han Fei players who were shouting instead of Su mu. Naturally, they were the members of the remnant soul in Han Fei, so Han Fei was shocked at this time.


    This year''s cooperation with the US empire has not been finalized. Many players know that Han Fei is supporting India three? And the God of the Mu Ying actually directly came to the Han Fei region? What the hell is this?


    Can''t anyone subdue this Chinese? Let him shout in the whole Hanfei region alone?


    However, all Han Fei players who know the truth must admit one thing. The most famous God pet of the whole reincarnation is Huaxia muying. Now that this animal husbandry shadow appears in Hanfei country, few people can compete with it. Now he is suspended in the air 100 meters high


    However, the news soon came that dozens of Han Fei players with flying equipment appeared in the sky.


    The players under the whole jiajinzhou District couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "Arrogant! How dare a Chinese to shout in Hanfei? Who gives you confidence? "


    In the air, a dozen Han Fei players with flying equipment surrounded Su mu.


    At this time, millions of Han Fei players gathered to watch. All of them looked up at Su Mu and others in the air.


    Han Fei''s more than a dozen masters surrounded Su mu, and formed a position of attack in all directions in the air. They could close all the routes Su Mu took to avoid in an instant, even below and above.


    And Su Mu still hung a sneer in the air: "do not accept to do it!"


    "Shit! Kill him! A Chinese dare to shout in our whole region! Together


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The skills of more than a dozen experts instantly closed all Su Mu''s ways. However, to everyone''s surprise, these skills exploded in an instant, but the Chinese who didn''t see the air took a step back.


    With the booming skills and special effects disappearing, the Chinese in the middle No blood loss!


    Surprise!


    The onlookers were so shocked that they couldn''t get a drop of blood from more than a dozen high players with flying equipment? What the hell is this Chinese?


    The most shocking is the more than a dozen players in the air. They stare at the bloody Su mu in the middle, and a chill rises in all people''s hearts.


    "I warn you again! Han Fei will not withdraw from the army at the border of India and Indonesia, and I will destroy your whole country


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Boom!


    The second wave of skills developed in an instant. Han Fei masters with more than a dozen flying equipment rushed to Su mu in an instant, and the formation became a ball directly. All skills were released around the central point.There''s a big bang.


    I thought that this release would be the same as before, but, beyond everyone''s expectation, the explosion was from the center.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    "Ah..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    -256466


    -264554


    -214755


    -205842


    ¡­¡­


    The skill of instant explosion is like an instant explosion of a ball in the air, followed by bursts of white light.


    Bang!


    The equipment appears in the air, and after the white light of death is the picture of equipment falling in the air.


    The whole scene was quiet


    Crash!


    More than a dozen pieces of equipment and game props from the explosion of more than a dozen people died fell on the ground, and the air was still the Chinese people suspended, and there was no blood loss. This is the most frightening and shocking place.


    Most importantly, what did the man say?


    Do not retreat, destroy your country!!


    Han Fei is quiet, and Su Mu stares at the crowd coldly.


    More than 200000 damage points.


    Kill more than ten Han Fei masters with flying equipment in a flash? Why doesn''t NIMA die?


    What the hell is this? Can the game go on? One person makes the whole Han Fei helpless?


    Of course, players also know that no one is the opponent of this person, but he said that he wanted to wipe out the whole country of Korea and Africa. What would you do to destroy the country? Even if it is invincible, what can it do? You dare come down? Sea of people tactics drown you in an instant.


    "Shit, you come down with seed!"


    "Huaxia, what the hell are you capable of in the air? Destroy the country? Show me one of them? "


    "Han Fei is not a place where everyone can clamor. Chinese people, you can come down with seed!"


    "Shit! Don''t think you don''t know that your God''s pet kills people. Even if you can kill hundreds of thousands of Han Fei''s people, Han Fei has hundreds of millions of players. What can you do to destroy the country? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue off? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Han Fei was shocked.


    Su Mu''s position is as high as 100 meters. The Archer has a delusion to shoot to this height. It''s OK to shoot in parallel, but the archer can''t reach the height when shooting at high altitude. Therefore, Su Mu has no one in the air to stop him at this time.


    At the same time, two amazing goddesses appeared in Jiashou city and lingduanzhou district. The flaming red female emperor and the queen like Jinning goddess were waiting for Su Mu''s order at a height of more than 100 meters.


    And this incident immediately spread to the border between India and India in the national war area.


    Jin minhao gives a frightful look at Cai Zhongcheng. The latter frowns slightly and says, "the chaos created in Jiashou city at the beginning is this God region animal husbandry movie?"


    "It''s him. That''s why we want to follow him this time. It''s just to revenge for being killed. This Chinese shepherd''s shadow is so arrogant that no one can cure him?"


    "Han Fei''s super masters are now at the top of the world. It''s hard to restrain him."


    "What about that?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar from Shenyu, and the formation changed into defensive posture, which made the Indian three team wonder. Today is Shenyu attacking print three. What does it mean that they become defensive formation?


    "Ha ha! You''ve got to be tough


    "Shit, did I really go to Hanfei?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    With a strange look on his face, Zhou Wenling on the edge laughed and said, "do you feel a bit reckless?"


    "Although I want to believe brother Su subconsciously every time, what can he do even if he kills hundreds of thousands of Han Fei people at this time? This national war is the most important thing. " Fall away from quite puzzled Su Mu''s purpose.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile, "do you want a reason to convince yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, because he''s su Mu!"


    "Well?"


    "He''s su mu."


    Falling away from a strange look at self-confident Zhou wenzero, he is Su Mu what do you mean? Everyone knows that he is Su mu, and the gods hall knows that he is the shadow of God. But does this conflict with the current situation? Does it matter?


    Looking at the appearance of falling away from the understanding, Zhou Wenling''s tender laughter came again, and the members of the God kingdom were looking at each other.


    "Because he is Su mu, he can''t play according to common sense. Su Mu says he wants to kill Han Fei. Do you believe that?"


    Ghosts believe that it is impossible for one person to destroy the country, not to mention a city.


    Zhou Wenling stretched out his index finger and swung it to the left and right and said, "I tell you, Luoli, Su mu, a little rogue, says he wants to kill Han Fei. That''s absolutely certain. Let''s wait and see the good play. Han Fei will suffer today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This moment, Xia Feng suddenly received the news, and laughed: "the boss came to the news, everyone listen to the order, in accordance with my order to shout together!"


    All of them were quiet for a moment. The members of Shenyu were excited to see the team of Yinsan and Hanfei thousands of meters away.


    Xia Feng said: "Han Fei will not withdraw! I will destroy your country! Shout


    "Han Fei will not withdraw! Laozi destroys your country


    "Han Fei will not withdraw! Laozi destroys your country


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Millions of people roar, the words have been a little unclear, but still can understand what it means, especially this kind of crazy to the boundless arrogant words make the members of the divine realm full of excitement.


    The whole scene roared, and Yin San of the main court completely forgot what he should do. All the players around were staring at Shenyu with wide eyes. They just said that Han Fei would destroy other people''s national region if he did not withdraw?


    Crazy?


    Sleeping trough!


    Are you crazy?


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao frowned, while kimir Khan on the edge said with a smile: "is it possible? One man destroys the country? Even if you Han Fei''s area is not large, you still have hundreds of millions of players, right? He just wants to kill you Han Fei? Don''t say I believe it. Do ordinary players believe it? "


    However, the news is that more than a dozen of Han Fei''s flying equipment experts have died in the sky of jiajinzhou district. At this time, Han Fei is in chaos. Players begin to ask why the Great War Union should support Yinsan.


    But now, the withdrawal? Is it possible?


    Isn''t it a fight in the face? If we withdraw now, what do the players in the whole world think of Han Fei? Absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, at this time, both Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao understood this truth, but they were not at ease. After all, the strength of this divine region animal husbandry shadow has always been an unknown number


    "Han Fei will not withdraw! Laozi destroys your country


    "Han Fei will not withdraw! Laozi destroys your country


    Roar!


    The roar continued.Cai Zhongcheng looked at kimir Khan and said, "stop talking, attack! Speak with your strength, and you won''t be able to convince them! "


    "It''s a border war. Do you want us to charge?" Kimir Khan couldn''t help but smile and said, "it''s better to wait."


    "Wait for what? Is there a big stir in Han Fei? As long as there is a war here, he will certainly come back to command the battle. Let''s go to war. "


    Kimir Khan took a look at Miguel Khan on the edge, and the latter nodded to indicate that war was ready.


    So in the next moment, Indian three''s team moved in an instant, the sound of roaring feet came, and the atmosphere of the scene changed again.


    The onlookers roared and drowned the slogan of the God kingdom.


    "Kill!"


    Kill!


    Go!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    "Dashang guild, the kingdom of Jin! Get rid of these Chinese cubs! Let them be arrogant! Let them shout! Kill me


    "Kill!"


    They all know that Shenyu muying goes to Hanfei area alone to make trouble and shout. This kind of thing is the most irritating thing. However, this Shenyu muying is a madman. Han Fei''s master will never go to Huaxia. There are too many people in China, so there are too many masters. If you are not careful, you will be angry It''s the result of being killed. A week ago, Yin San''s master suffered such a loss in huangtianzhou district?


    Xia Feng laughed: "all of them! Defense


    Whoa!


    The group shield of paladins and magicians instantly unfolded, and all of them were in defensive posture to face the team of India, San and Han Fei.


    The front man is actually Han Fei''s team, which makes the Shenzhou people more angry!


    At this time, Xia Feng opened the channel and said, "brother, Yinsan''s people have begun to charge. It''s actually Han Fei''s people who are taking the lead. You can do it, haha!"


    In Han Fei''s su mu, at this time, he directly opened a message with the empress and said, "you can do it. I have only one request! As long as it doesn''t hurt your skills! Release it all for me! All


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Han Fei, Jiashou city.


    High in the sky, a red dress suddenly flashed fire, the whole person is like burning the same.


    The proud posture of the empress is amazing, and the fire of the flame is even more frightening. In the air, the flame mark on her brow suddenly glows at this time.


    "Ho ho ho ho It''s been a long time since I started killing people. Shake! Ha ha ha


    "Surging fire


    All samsara players know that beyond the spirit pets, they can''t attack players. Once they attack, they will be punished by the scourge. So they thought it was just Chinese people bluffing, but now they suddenly see the flames falling in the air, and all of them subconsciously want to escape


    "Run away, the gods have killed people!"


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you do it? "


    Boom!


    "Ah


    Boom!


    The heat wave is rolling, the fire is burning, and the whole city of a head of fire instantly falls into a sea of fire, and the players are frantically running and swearing. However, where is the hiding place of the whole city?


    The safety zone of the whole city is the scope of nvdi''s attack, so at this time, no matter where the players run, they can''t escape the attack of nvdi.


    "Holy land, true ignorance and flame!"


    Boom!


    A roaring dragon roars from the sky!


    One head into the center of Jiashou city square, a huge pit appears in a moment, and makes a violent explosion sound. Players flee wildly, and countless players begin to choose Offline. However, there are too many people in the safe area. Many people do tasks, trade, chat and so on in the system room. Before these people know what happened, they suddenly see the fire attack and follow them It''s a super high damage value, killed by seconds


    In addition to the players, the city Lord''s house of the first city was destroyed instantly, and the NPC of the system was killed. The whole city fell into a violent panic.


    Boom!


    The sky condenses the dark clouds, the players of the whole city of a first can be regarded as a little bit relieved at this time, because the scourge is coming.


    "Shit! Kill that boss


    "Kill her


    "The curse of heaven is coming!"


    "Brothers, the curse is coming. Don''t run away!"


    "Ha ha! Silly force Chinese people, let God pet bear the curse of heaven, how do you pretend to force this time


    "Blow her to death!"


    Boom!


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    The sky was dark, with thunder and lightning.


    The goddess of fire in the sky.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho Come on! The law of reincarnation! Come on! Ouch


    Click!


    miss£¡


    Click!


    miss£¡


    Click! CLICK!


    What''s the scene of ninty hundred thunder and lightning striking the goddess of fire in an instant? It is from all directions to connect the body of the goddess of fire instantly, which is more shocking and surprising than the thunder and lightning of the storm!


    However, countless Miss appeared on the head of the goddess of fire, and all the players were horrified to see those invalid attacks. Could the scourge hurt these gods? Isn''t that a complete disruption of the game balance? Even if the game is not balanced, NIMA will be destroyed by God sooner or later!


    Does the General Administration of games really ignore it?


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    "Oh, ha ha! God land ¡¤ free fire kiss! "


    The empress''s flamboyant red lips instantly threw out a kiss, the flame like kiss directly came to the sky, click!


    Hissing ~ ~ ~


    the harsh sound came, and all players in the city covered their ears.


    And then


    Crash!


    meteor shower? Or flame kiss?!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The big explosion exploded instantly, and the whole city of Jiashou fell into the sea of fire.


    Thunder clouds rolling in the air, empress haughty laugh, but who can stop it?!


    What''s the curse of the golden goddess? At this time, no one can stop the empress!


    Shua!


    The fierce red light appeared, and a man shaped boss rushed directly into the sky, and Han Fei''s gods and gods, who were up to 200 levels, came directly to the empress.


    But the empress is ha ha a smile, raise a hand a fire light to go straight to that God favor and go.


    "Little gods! Dare to face the emperor! Look for death


    Boom!


    The huge damage value comes out of the head of the God pet, and then you can see that the God pet''s body is burning itself


    See this scene of the first city players finally realized that this God pet is not a god level, she is the supreme god!!Sexy figure, hot face, proud smile, proud and unrestrained personality, at this moment, the appearance of the goddess of fire is deeply imprinted in the minds of players who have always seen this scene in Jiashou city. Even after a few years, they feel incomparable horror when they think back to today''s World War I!


    At the same time, in lingduanzhou District, Jinning goddess''s attack is more violent. She is a physical attack, so she has no super range skills. However, it is the kind of gold covered ground, which instantly kills all players standing on top of gold. Even, gold dragons attack the whole Imperial City, and countless buildings are destroyed!


    Instant!


    The two cities became half ruins.


    The most frightening place is jiajinzhou district where Su Mu is located.


    At this time, Su Mu stretched out his hands and lost time, but Su Mu was still in the air.


    Count the seconds.


    The players below are still cursing.


    "Stupid force down!"


    "What the hell? Come on, come down with me


    "Huaxia muying, you are a fool..."


    It''s a jingle.


    All the people were quiet for a moment.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the imperial city of jiajinzhou district.


    "God''s land, destruction! Top! It is! Disaster!!! Open


    "Ding! Activate the disaster of God''s destruction. The number of times will take effect, minus 1. The ultimate skill formation, summon


    Hum!!!


    Whoa!


    The wind is strong and the sky is dark.


    Su Mubing coldly looks at the Royal City players in jiajinzhou district.


    This skill is Su Mu [PS2: QQ browser has been restored, I''m very sorry, it has all been repaired. Thank you for your support and understanding. ¡ú£¡ ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Divine region ¡¤ doomsday: 02: the ultimate form skill of divine realm, summoning the ultimate form attack of the tower of divine realm. Each time a complete body is unsealed in the divine domain suit, one tenth of the total volume of the divine domain tower will be increased. (Note: if there is only one tenth of the total body volume of the divine domain tower in the divine domain suit, it will summon one tenth of the full body volume attack of the divine domain tower, and so on.) It also increases combat damage, terrain permanent destruction, skill release time 30 seconds, skill CD30 days.


    Buzz, buzz


    Zizi Zizi


    At this time, Su Mu''s body directly emitted white smoke, just like being ignited by something. His muscles began to stiffen, and even the wings behind his back felt uncontrollable.


    "Split the body!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief when the body of Su Mu was formed. The body quickly fell down. Su Mu''s body directly took out the rope to connect the body and lift it in the air.


    Although the consciousness of noumenon is there, the body is completely rigid.


    Su Mu raised his head in surprise and looked at the ultimate skill he had summoned from the divine realm


    In an instant, Shenyu tower flew into the air, and a silver light directly rushed to the center of the dark "steel plate" in the air, as if lighting something.


    The huge steel plate with a diameter of 10 kilometers was like a power grid


    Su Mu is completely sluggish. The summoning time of this skill is far beyond his imagination. The skill is sung for one minute. It has been summoned for at least 30 seconds without any damage. Now this huge thing All of a sudden!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Like something knocking, the dark clouds in the air instantly disperse, and the steel plate with a diameter of 10 km falls directly towards the imperial city. What is the scene of the huge steel plate with a diameter of 10 km? Even if the dark clouds disappeared, but the area of ten kilometers directly led to the light under the Imperial City in the evening


    "Run!"


    "What the hell is this, this?"


    "Run away..."


    Run?


    Did you run? Ten kilometers, how to run? The whole imperial city was shrouded in it.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly got a systematic prompt.


    "Ding! Trigger the Divine Land suit, finally the mystic skill, the destroyer''s righteousness, the doomsday! "


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Su''s eyes are wide and narrow


    The sound of the bombing blew Su Mu''s armor in an instant, and even his wings were a little out of control. Su Mu stared at the picture below jiajinzhou District


    From the high altitude, it is like a planet instantly bumping into another planet. The dust rises and directly covers the whole continent. In the dust, countless building debris, stones, and even Player''s white body


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The size of the imperial city is more than ten kilometers!


    And the center, in addition to the surrounding area of arrogance, the whole center of the imperial city is shrouded in dust


    The most terrifying thing is that the destructive power of the sputter directly destroyed the wall which had not been directly hit, and the whole imperial city fell into the dust. Su Mu could not see any scene I just saw a huge mushroom cloud rising


    The time was fixed in general, the world was quiet, and there was no movement in the whole scene except for the long-standing booming echo.


    Han Fei players outside the imperial city are all stunned at this time. No, they are stunned in general!


    All the people watched the super huge mushroom cloud rise, but


    What about the imperial city?


    No, it''s completely covered in dust!


    But even if you want to, you can also think of what the imperial city is like now


    This is the moment.


    Boom!


    In the center of the Imperial City, the huge steel plate shrank in an instant and returned directly to the Shenyu tower.


    Shenyu tower came back to Su Mu''s hand and took a dull look.


    The number of times of use of God Kingdom ¡¤ doomsday has become 12!


    The ultimate mystical skill of God realm! Samsara destroyer righteousness skill!


    Su Mu didn''t even think about the power of this skill. Today, even Su Mu was shocked by the scene. Su Mu didn''t even think that this skill was one tenth as powerful as he saw at present.


    However, beyond our imagination, the power of this skill can not be released by samsara players at all. This kind of skill power can be called the scene that can be released by the ultimate reincarnation bossA long time Su Mu ignored the news on the other side of the border, because all his thoughts were on the imperial city. As the dust slowly disappeared, Su Mu''s eyes were still very big


    Five minutes later, the dust fell to the ground, but it was still like a thick fog in the Imperial City, which finally appeared in front of Su mu.


    The golden light is shining in the dust like thick fog, that is Equipment light and shadow dropped by players


    Except for the thick smoke, the equipment is not clear like


    The sound is still lingering in my ears


    At this time, all the players in jiajinzhou district who were not covered by skills were standing on the ground, even countless people squatted on the ground directly


    Some people trembled uncontrollably.


    The visual shock, the destruction shock, and the sound are beyond the imagination of all people, including Su mu


    This skill, not to mention how powerful it is, and not to say whether it can directly kill the empress and their supreme gods, just the area is enough to shock all people!


    "This It''s not true... "


    "No, no, impossible..."


    "How, how could this happen..."


    "Absolutely Never... "


    "Wow..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su mu in the sky, slowly put on the God domain tower.


    "Ding! The first skill of the destroyer''s upanism has been released, and you have already disturbed the law of samsara. Please be sure to open the divine realm suit within a short time to complete all the upanism. "


    "Ding! The destroyer''s upanism is released successfully, and the experience of samsara destroyer is increased by 1. "


    Where does Su Mu have time to go to the relationship system?


    At this time, the dust has completely landed, so Su Mu saw the whole picture of jiajinzhou District


    "This..." Su Mu still can''t speak. The shock at this moment is totally beyond Su Mu''s imagination


    Because


    Now


    In front of


    What you see


    The prosperous jiajinzhou district!


    Has been Plain and neat! It''s like being pressed into a cake.


    That''s right!


    At this time, Hanfei District, jiajinzhou district.


    Has been


    To the ground!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    The smoke is rolling and dust is flying. The whole scene has become a picture that can not be described. Because the ruins can no longer describe jiajinzhou District in Hanfei district. The ruins are a kind of abandoned and chaotic scene. Now, jiajinzhou district has completely turned into flat ground, like being leveled by Pan Pan in a flash. But this is a whole continent. It is a place with a square circle of more than ten kilometers And it turned into a flat land? What is the law of the system?


    The skill of destroying terrain should not have such a big effect. But now the whole continent disappears from the perspective of players outside the continent. What can they imagine at this time?


    Li Zhenmin, who was in the area a outside the Zhou District, was in the spot completely at this time.


    He just knew that the shadow of the God kingdom was so strong that when he came to Hanfei last time, he let all the people in the first city of a see his God favor power.


    But now Now is the display of his personal ability.


    This God area animal husbandry shadow than God pet is terrible 10000 times!


    Even how can God pet release skills is to burn buildings and not do the goal of destroying a city completely. Now, a player, like those around him, is a reincarnation player, but he destroys a city? That is the continent area, one of the four continents in Hanfei!


    Li Zhenmin never thought that the player could have such a destructive force. It is a bad existence for a player to win the God favor, but now it has destroyed a city? And the reincarnation system didn''t respond to anything? Isn''t the General Administration of games surprised?


    Han Fei players who have not been killed by skills around jiajinzhou district are all a look at this time. No one talks, no one moves. All people look at the smoke burning Imperial City in front of them Now, it may be called the Imperial City relics


    In fact, Su Mu himself is the most surprised now. He never thought that the power of this skill is so great. It is far beyond his imagination. This range of skills is the most destructive skill in the history of the game.


    There are millions of people in the whole Imperial City, millions of people or some. Now, what can su Mu say, with the millions of people and the whole imperial city directly destroyed? Can only say abnormal!


    The introduction of this disaster killing skill also said that the power of this skill is related to the number of divine field suits to calculate the power. Now Su Mu only has the God tower as the whole, that is, at present, it is the least powerful scene of this skill.


    If the divine domain suit is completely unsealed, Su mu can not imagine how powerful this skill is. It may be possible to kill the whole Hanfei area by then It''s really possible!


    "Shit!" Su Mu has a strong emphasis on a word, which is beyond anyone''s imagination!


    At this time, the female emperor and Jinning returned to the Su Mu side at the same time. They saw the scene of the Imperial City in the distance, so the two women flew to Su Mu and were in a state of confusion.


    The two goddess looked at each other, then looked at the Suu Mu suspended in front of them.


    The truth of the female emperor is very rough, and the God is in favor of her? Is the power of the divine skill the greatest? You explain to the old lady what to say about this skill? Don''t say it is a god of the highest god, the female emperor wants to ask, even if the seven supreme gods in the God domain tower can achieve this situation?!


    No!


    They can only destroy the players and some buildings in the Zhou District. The imperial city with a diameter of more than ten kilometers can not be destroyed by seven goddesses. Now, jiajinzhou District in front of them is completely gone


    Jin Ning and the female emperor slowly came to Su Mu''s back, but Su Mu smiled: "in fact, I did not expect the power of God field suit so great."


    The female emperor hung a smile on her face and said, "in fact, the power of the divine suit has just been inspired, is it Jinning?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but the power of this skill should come from God domain. Others can''t do it. Congratulations to susuboss. You have started to get into the real core of the divine suit."


    "Get started?" Don''t you scare me. This is just the beginning?


    "Ha ha, what are you surprised by grazing? This is just a continent of Hanfei. How big is the whole cycle? Even if your God domain suit is completely unsealed, it will not destroy the reincarnation world. Besides, you will encounter more powerful enemies by that time. "


    "Ultimate boss of reincarnation?"


    "Maybe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The high Seas island.


    General Administration of games.


    A dozen people stood in a glass hall and looked at the large screen of ten meters on the wall. All the people had the same expression. Everyone had incredible and ignorant state on their faces.


    The members of the dozen countries around the world have been standing in place for more than a minute, but they still haven''t spoken.


    In the big screen, Su mu, with the blade wing suspended in the air, and two goddesses were behind him.


    And in front of it, the huge smoke, Hanfei''s jiajinzhou District disappeared completelyAfter a long time


    "Falk! This is not a matter of destroying the balance of the game, it is destroying the reincarnation world! This man has to be stopped! We must stop this man! "


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, a Japanese island man suddenly said: "I suggest to get rid of it in reality."


    People turned their heads and looked at the Japanese island man. He held his chin and said, "you have heard before. This Chinese man named Su Mu came to the General Administration of the games and changed a lot of things. He can summon the gods in the game. It is almost impossible to cover them. Therefore, I suggest eradicating this man in reality. For the overall benefit of reincarnation, I believe customer service is now available The Department has been hit by complaints


    There is no need to ask now that samsara officials have begun to be informed of this matter that players have begun to bomb complaint calls. However, what can the General Administration of games do? Su Mu and his wife have invited him back for tea, but what happened? The result is a big game Bureau.


    A dozen people stood together and looked at each other, then nodded.


    The Japanese island man said: "well, I''m going to do it."


    At present, the General Administration of games has no choice but to do so in order to keep the game running. Now the reincarnation is out of control. If you let the players break the balance of the game, or let Su Mu destroy the round, where should the General Administration of games go? I''m afraid the real boss behind the game Bureau knows more about the real relationship between this reincarnation and the earth, so these dozen people are just like puppets


    However, at this time, the battlefield was in chaos, and the negative effect of Su Mu''s destruction of jiajinzhou district was born


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Han Fei, this is what happened to China! Let me remember


    This is what Su Mu said when he left with the goddesses.


    And the scene, all Han Fei players are in a state of sluggish.


    The NPC of the system was killed in seconds. The terrain of the system was destroyed, which made the NPC unable to revive. The whole imperial city was turned into a flat ground. Such a shocking picture could not let them disperse this shadow for a long time.


    At this time, however, several uninvited continents exploded instantly.


    Jiajinzhou District destroyed? Now Jiashou city and lingduanzhou district have been basically ignored. The two cities have only destroyed part of the terrain and killed a limited number of people. Jiajinzhou district is the most shocking location. The whole Zhou District has disappeared. The death of millions of people has shocked all the players in Hanfei district.


    At this time, numerous Han Feigao players came to the periphery of jiajinzhou District, and were furious after seeing the appearance of the district.


    "Brothers! We can''t just let the Chinese go! Isn''t there a national war on the border between India and India? People over 80 to support! Go and wipe out the sacred land of China! Come with me, brothers


    However, all players in jiajinzhou district are indifferent.


    "Even if I don''t play this game, I don''t want to see that person again..."


    This is the mood of most players in jiajinzhou district.


    So people who come from the outer continent have to go back to their own continent and start to talk about it.


    Jiajinzhou district was destroyed, and all the Han Fei players were extremely angry. Although it was incredible and shocking, their anger towards China also reached its peak.


    Han Fei members at the scene will certainly not dare to face Su Mu again, but Han Fei members who have not witnessed the destruction of jiajinzhou district will not think so.


    Together with the instigation of some of Han Fei''s guilds, Han Fei''s anger flared up in an instant.


    "All Han Fei players, people over level 80, will go with me to the border of India and San to destroy the Chinese Holy Land."


    "Han Fei players! Don''t talk! Shenyu muying has destroyed jiajinzhou district. We should unite to attack Shenyu muying


    "Kill Huaxia muying!"


    "Kill Huaxia muying!"


    The people who take the lead in instigation are very clever. They can''t make a big wave when they go to China. Because there are too many players in China, Han Fei''s people have no chance to win. But now the Indian three border is in a state war, and Han Fei''s Great War Union and Jin guotianxia are also there, so it is the king''s way to support at this time!


    Therefore, Han Fei gathered a large number of players above level 80 in just half an hour.


    Although many people didn''t want to take part in such activities, jiajinzhou district was destroyed. Therefore, two million people gathered to transmit the location of the border between India and Indonesia.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Feng and others tried their best to defend the attack of Yin San and Han Fei.


    However, suddenly after the fourth attack, Han Fei and Yin San suddenly stopped charging.


    "Why not?" The man who looks at Yin San strangely. If he does it again, Shenyu will have to change to attack. It''s no way to defend like this all the time. But now Yinsan and Han Fei don''t attack?


    At this time, Xia Feng laughed wildly: "brothers! The boss destroyed Han Fei''s Imperial City in jiajinzhou district! A whole imperial city has been destroyed! "


    All of them said, "well


    All the people who saw the news were stunned and looked at the summer wind.


    However, Xia Feng''s face is full of proud and arrogant smile.


    "Horizontal trough!"


    What is the scene of speaking these two words as a whole? All the words were drowned in the same way, the whole audience was full of these two words.


    Tears fall, flowers and other people in the shrine are all a face of ignorant state.


    Boss Su destroyed the whole imperial city of jiajinzhou district by himself? make fun of!


    Jiajinzhou district is the same as huangtianzhou district. It is a Zhou District!


    Although Han Fei area is not as broad as China, the area of Zhou is the same. Now you tell me that a player destroyed an entire imperial city? Damn it! I don''t believe it!


    All people think that. How can it be?


    How can one person destroy the whole imperial city?


    However, at this time, many people, like Xia Feng, were blind and confident in Su mu. Therefore, many people were shocked and scolded. At this time, no words could express their shock. Only a few rude words could express their shock.


    "Ha ha! Don''t believe it? Don''t believe to see the stick in front of you Xia Feng laughs.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods looked at the front of the ranks of Yinsan and Han Fei.


    Sure enough, Han Fei''s senior officials are standing together as if they are discussing something.


    "Sleeping trough! Look at the news on the bulletin board


    All of a sudden, a member of the Pantheon exclaimed. At this time, all the people looked at the panel of the world announcement."Big news! Big news! South Korea, jiajinzhou district has been razed to the ground by Chinese nomadic shadow! "


    "Accurate news! Hanfei jiajinzhou district was razed to the ground! Confirmed! Members of Han Fei are furious


    "You are young! The shadow of Chinese animal husbandry has become the essence! Jiajin is destroyed


    "What the hell is the animal shadow of China? One man destroys a city? "


    "I''m kidding. I don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Pantheon, the realm of gods, including all those who saw these world announcements, stood still.


    At this moment, in everyone''s mind, ten million head of grass mud horse galloped past and broke into a gallop!


    "Crazy LAN ha ha a smile:" enough is not shameful! "


    Chris: This is the man I want


    Tomorrow: "he''ll be in the limelight."


    "You envy the shadow more than your ability."


    I want to see jiajinzhou district with my own eyes


    "Is boss Su a monster?" Qi yundao.


    The Dragon hung a helpless smile and said, "it seems that the next challenge doesn''t need to be fought. Is this a damn bird?"


    "Ha ha! Dragon, if you want to win the boss, go to Han Fei to destroy a city first. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Shit, it''s going to be against the weather!"


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure came from behind.


    All the people turned around and roared at Su mu!


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su is domineering!"


    "Roar!"


    However, at this time, some people who are more careful, such as Luoli and tears falling, did not cheer, because Luoli was clear. Su Mu was very happy to do so. However, even if Han Fei was completely infuriated, Han Fei would surely revenge China crazily, and the current national war is the best opportunity.


    Luo Li murmured: "it''s not clear whether it''s a blessing or a disaster to destroy jiajinzhou District..."


    With tears falling, flowers stood on the edge and said, "maybe it''s the beginning of disaster, maybe it''s the beginning of the rise of the divine realm Happiness and misfortune depend on each other... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan suddenly received news from all walks of life. She could not help but be surprised. Then she directly opened Su Mu''s contact and said, "brother Su is not good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Border.


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao are standing in the same place with a dull face. At this time, kimir Khan and Miguel Khan have the same expression. The news from Han Fei is that jiajinzhou district has been razed to the ground!


    It''s razed to the ground!


    What is the concept of a systematic imperial city being razed to the ground? Even the supreme god boss can''t do it? However, according to the exact news from Han Fei, jiajinzhou district has completely disappeared in Hanfei district. What is the concept?


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao can''t help but turn their heads and look at the opposite China God kingdom. At this moment, their hearts are completely occupied by the unknown fear. This kind of thing is too unexpected and unbelievable.


    However, various news came that jiajinzhou district was indeed razed to the ground.


    At this time, jimilhan comforted him: "don''t worry, some super skills of this God kingdom animal shadow have a long cooling down time, and it is impossible for him to release that skill. You two, don''t be deceived by his rare evil skill. You need to revenge the players in jiajinzhou District instead of being disheartened!"


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao looked at each other. Why didn''t they know the result? But now that kind of super strong shock is enough to make them lose any confidence. For so many years, the whole series of games have never heard that anyone can destroy a city with one skill, even if it is difficult to destroy a small town, let alone the imperial city with a diameter of more than ten kilometers?


    Kimilkhan continued, "you guys, do you really want to advise? If you counselled at this time, Han Fei region will be in a complete collapse in the world, a country is beaten by a player can not lift its head? Do you want to see this happen? Now the best way is to suppress Shenyu and drive it out of India and the three countries, and then we can revive Han Fei''s national prestige. "


    It was not the first time Jin minhao had contact with Su mu, so he knew more about this man''s evil spirit. However, Cai Zhongcheng fought with Su mu for the first time, and just as kimir Khan said, if Han Fei''s people withdrew at this time, how should they stand up internationally? Scared of being beaten by a man? And still in the past years have not entered the world''s top ten China!


    So at this time, Cai Zhongcheng glared at the opposite Shenyu Association and gnawed his teeth and said, "fight! Destroy them! Revenge for the brothers


    "Roar!"


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, at this time, the position of the transmission array, a large number of players appeared, which surprised the people of Yinsan. At this time, the number of people was far more than that of Shenyu. Now, more than one million people have been transferred, and all of these 1 million people are Han Fei players.


    "Kill Huaxia muying!"


    "Kill Huaxia muying!"


    "Revenge for the brothers in jiajinzhou district


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole scene instantly became warm.


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao did not expect that a large number of Han Fei members would be sent over at this time, which made them quite surprised.


    One of the leaders rushed to the front of the team, looked at Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao and said, "the regiment destroys Huaxia! We must destroy China! We support you


    "The regiment destroys China!"


    "The regiment destroys China!"


    The scene immediately began to roar.


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao looked at each other, but they were still a little moved. After all, these players came to participate in the war on their own. That is to say, Huaxia muying in Hanfei really provoked public anger.


    Although there are no players in jiajinzhou District, these Han Fei members are all players above level 80. There are even some masters close to level 100. That is to say, although the players in jiajinzhou district are decadent, the people in the other three imperial cities are still infuriated.


    In this way, it seems that this war is not a Shenyu attack on the three borders, but more like the enmity between Han Fei and Huaxia!


    Cai Zhongcheng looked at the crowd and said, "good brothers! Stand! Prepare to charge


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen xiaoruan stands in front of Su Mu and tells all kinds of news one by one. However, the members of the hall of gods are smiling. Even if Han Fei''s people come to support him, what can they do? It is an indisputable fact that Su Mu destroyed Han Fei''s jiajinzhou district.


    "Nothing! Kill as much as you want! Give orders, boss Summer breeze ha ha a smile way.


    Everyone is also excited. Today, no matter whether you win or lose, you have already won. Shenyu muying destroyed a city of Han Fei. No matter how angry Han Fei is, this is also a signal to the world players. Next time, who dares to fight against Huaxia, let alone destroy your city!


    Su Mu frowned, because after Han Fei was infuriated, more than one million people had already been sent here, that is to say, there will be people who will continue to send them here. Shenyu has brought more than two million people today. It was difficult to attack the five million people who had joined hands with Han Fei. Now Han Fei suddenly came back with so many people, that''s six Seven million people!


    How?Although it destroyed a city of Hanfei, the negative effect was also very obvious. People were angry. Although the players in jiajinzhou District of Hanfei were shocked by Su Mu''s skills, the players in other areas of Hanfei were outraged by the public, especially when Su Mu entered Hanfei''s large area to make trouble, which was just arrogant to the point of boundless.


    Therefore, at this time, Han Fei came to support Cai Zhongcheng and his followers in order to destroy the divine realm. Therefore, today''s war is a little beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    It''s not that Su Mu didn''t expect such a result, but Su Mu was very aware of another point. Even if Han Fei didn''t get angry, the result would be the same. If there were less than 3 million people in the Shenyu area, the team with 5 million people on the other side had little chance to win. So at this time, the result was almost the same as that of Yin 3 defending 5 million people and 7 million people.


    "Brother Su, in fact, you should have thought of this for a long time?" Luo Li stood by Su Mu''s side and asked. Before, she felt that Su Mu''s practice was a little radical. Now Luoli also suddenly realized this problem, so at this time, Luoli was not as worried as before.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "do you think it''s different to hit five million people and seven million people?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ha ha!" The crowd laughed wildly.


    "Ready to charge!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The formation of Shenzhou changed from the previous defensive posture to the offensive posture, and all the people began to change the formation.


    Although the members of Shenyu know that the odds are not good today, it is enough to make them excited and proud that their boss destroyed a city of Han Fei.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    Fierce battle! Instant expansion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Boom!


    Cai Zhongcheng rushes in front of him, then jumps up in a moment and cuts off with a knife.


    Boom!


    Nearly a hundred members of the divine realm were killed in seconds. The members of the hall of gods were also shocked. They never thought that this stick was so powerful.


    However, although the people in Shenyu were crazy, Han Fei''s people were infuriated at this time, so when they charged, they worked harder than Yinsan''s, which was a kind of sad and silly behavior.


    However, kimir Khan and others in India are wearing a scornful smile. Originally, this was a war with China, but now Han Fei''s people are more radical than the members of India three, which undoubtedly saves the strength of India three. Han Fei acts as a scapegoat. Today, India''s defense is successful without them. Once Han Fei is good, isn''t it?


    Boom!


    "I killed you Cai Zhongcheng crazily drinks in the crowd.


    At this time, when the Dragon himself was about to charge, he saw Su Mu''s blade spread out in an instant and went straight to Cai Zhongcheng''s position.


    Whoa!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!


    The sword spirit suddenly attacks, Cai Zhongcheng a block defense, his feet into a lunge!


    Bang!


    -45545


    when the sword gas hit his weapon, Cai Zhongcheng instantly rubbed the ground and began to retreat.


    At this time, the reorganization team suddenly collided with each other. The Shenyu people rushed frantically and yelled to kill them. At the moment of the first charge, the people of Yinsan and Hanfei directly surrounded the Shenyu people, just like making dumplings. The number of Yinsan and Hanfei was too large. Therefore, the charge to Shenyu was directly lost Close to half a million people.


    The first charge is the player''s most skilled one, so the biggest casualties in group war usually appear in the initial charge collision.


    After seeing this picture, kimir Khan and migir Khan looked at each other, and then quickly ran up.


    Boom!


    The two men directly repulsed Su mu, and jimirhan, migir Khan and Cai Zhongcheng surrounded Su mu.


    At this time, Mikhail Khan looked at Su Mu and said, "the shadow of China in the war zone of honor should be you?"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu sneered and was killed by Cen. He also had the face to mention the original thing.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The attack of the three men was formed in an instant, and there was no room for Su Mu to defend. The skills of the three men almost came from the left and right together with strong armor breaking skills.


    Boom!


    When the boundary of the divine realm was opened, their skills failed and their bodies did not stop moving. Like three agile cheetahs, they were constantly moving around Su Mu looking for opportunities.


    At this time, Su Mu was trapped by the three men, but the surrounding wars were more and more biased towards the Indian side. If there was no accident, the people in Shenzhou would surely fail within an hour. Although the people in Shenzhou would not easily admit defeat, it was only a matter of time before they were defeated.


    The madness of Xia Feng, the aloofness of the dragon, the tenacity of the gods hall, and the spirit of the evil wolf of the members of the divine realm, even if more than 2 million people were faced with 7 million people, they were not at all demoralized. The fierce battle on the spot made the spectators almost quiet to the extreme. All the people were staring at the battlefield, because they had never seen such a crazy group war.


    The number of Shenyu people is less than half of that of Yinsan''s side. But how do you feel that the number of Shenyu people is twice that of Indra''s?


    In addition to the crazy skill output, as well as all kinds of provocations from the members of the divine realm, the whole battlefield suddenly became white hot.


    Su Mu was entangled, and super skills could not be released. Dragon and others were also entangled by some masters of Yinsan and Han Fei. It was impossible to break free in a short time.


    This time, Yinsan is prepared to take care of the experts in Shenzhou. All the masters in the hall of gods are surrounded by some of the experts of Yinsan. Even if they can''t kill you in a short time, they can''t kill the ordinary members of Yinsan, which leads to the situation of crushing the number of people.


    Although the spirit of God is not falling, the number of people is constantly decreasing.


    Although Su Mu defeated the three of kimir Khan, he could not break free in a short time, which made Su Mu speechless.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden.


    All the people are surprised, even the onlookers are smart, that kind of voice suddenly spread like you walk on the roadside and suddenly someone sets off firecrackers!


    How loud was the shouting at the scene? The big one is ridiculous!


    However, this thunderbolt still covered all the figures and appeared in the sky of the battlefield.


    All the spectators raised their heads.


    The sky


    They split a gap and shot down white light.The roaring sound continues to appear, but the war is still going on, but it will cause some players to be suddenly distracted and killed.


    At this time, the four of Su Mu stood apart and raised their heads


    In the sky, after the white light appeared, we could see Alone?


    At this time, the battlefield finally separated, and the people of Shenyu and Yinsan and Hanfei slowly separated, and once again became a state of confrontation. In the center of the battlefield separation, there were only four Su Mu men in the open space.


    Hula


    A gust of wind hit, the sky''s white light suddenly disappeared, and then saw a gray haired old man appeared in the players'' line of sight.


    The white haired old man''s long hair is one meter long. His eyebrows, moustache, and long clothes on his body are all white. He holds a magic staff with purple light in his hand, and a cloud under his feet appears in front of the players like immortals coming down to earth.


    Let the old man''s ID slowly by the players to see clearly, after all the people exclaimed


    "Reincarnation manager!"


    "Reincarnation manager?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What? The God''s favorite of Chinese animal shadow


    "You''re stupid, don''t you see the Chinese animal shadow is also strange?"


    The whole scene of discussion exploded in an instant.


    Because at this time, all the people can see the information of the old man


    Reincarnation manager lv999 (invincible) (absolute immunity) (divine king)


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    skill: only passive: the level is cleared after killing the enemy.


    Introduction: the General Administration of games reincarnation account manager, this character will not appear in the player''s line of sight without authorization, will not upgrade to fight monsters, will not kill ordinary players, reincarnation master brain identification manager, deal with some game gods and players who violate the law of reincarnation and surpass the scourge of heaven.


    Stunned!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Reincarnation manager? What the hell is 999?


    At this time, Su Mu was most shocked because Su Mu fully understood why the reincarnation manager suddenly appeared Because jiajinzhou district was razed to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    The players are crazy!


    No!


    It should be quiet!


    All the people are staring at the old man with white hair in the air, and all of them have an indescribable sense of shock.


    Reincarnation manager? Is it the game manager? Is it the game manager controlled by the General Administration of games?


    If that''s the case, it''s too much!


    At this time, some of the players who watched the war had already put on a surprise smile, including kimir Khan and Cai Zhongcheng.


    Jiajinzhou district has been razed to the ground, the General Administration of games can not ignore it. Otherwise, how can we explain to the players in Hanfei? So the game manager appeared. What most players don''t know is why the game manager didn''t appear when Su Mu seriously disrupted the game balance. Instead, he appears now?


    The only explanation is that the General Administration of games has no right to apply for game management right before today!


    If this idea is established, it will directly verify Su Mu''s previous idea that the whole game is not managed by the General Administration of games. Reincarnation exists independently, and the main brain is in the General Administration of games. After the reincarnation is opened, the General Administration of games has lost some control.


    That''s why the game manager appears today


    "Huaxia muying seriously destroys the game balance! Ten thousand people''s blood letters are required to be sealed forever! "


    "Huaxia muying seriously destroys the game balance! Ten thousand people''s blood letters are required to be sealed forever! "


    At this moment, after the players have reacted, Yin San''s people and Han Fei''s people suddenly roared.


    Han Fei''s jiajinzhou district was razed to the ground. This incident not only shocked India and Korea, but also shocked the players all over the world. The complaints call of the General Administration of games was broken. Now game managers suddenly appear, and players finally realize that reincarnation, there are people who are in charge of these people who destroy the balance of the game.


    With a sneer, kimir Khan looked at Su mu on the opposite side and said, "sometimes, too much publicity seems to end up like this. Without you, Huaxia will never be able to enter the top ten in the world without your animal shadow."


    Cai Zhongcheng laughed and said, "Huaxia muying, your time of using game bugs is finally coming to an end! Destroy Hanfei''s jiajinzhou district! Why don''t you destroy the whole samsara


    At this time, Jin minhao finally gave a spiteful look at Su Mu and said, "Damn it, I said how could this samsara have such a perversion. Did the feelings make use of the bug?"


    "Seal up the Chinese animal husbandry shadow!"


    "Seal up the Chinese animal husbandry shadow!"


    "Roar!"


    The members of the hall of gods suddenly looked pale, because they knew that no matter how powerful Su Mu was, he would not be the rival of the game manager. I am afraid that this time would be a turning point in the divine realm.


    If there is no su mu in Shenyu, is Shenyu still called Shenyu?


    How will the high-level of China dominate the Shenyu? How will the mythical Empire target the divine realm? Where will China''s national war go?


    However, there are too many people who are jealous and hate. Countless experts will be envious when they see Su Mu''s strength. So when they see the game manager appear, they are naturally excited. Without the Chinese shepherd shadow, there will be more masters in this reincarnation.


    Chen xiaoruan can''t help but put his hands in front of his chest as if praying for something.


    However, Luoli sighs in his heart that the shadow of God can not escape the sanction of the General Administration of games in the end. Although Luoli understands that the shadow of God does not make use of game bugs, he just expands some things that should be very balanced, such as the God pet incident. How many summoners in the world have divine pets? No Summoner is as evil as he is.


    To tell you the truth, Li Li is very clear about the factors.


    It is well known that the gods'' favor can evolve. However, Su Mu''s God pet has evolved too fast, and the fast reincarnation has almost no rival.


    Of course, there must be experts who can compete with Su mu in samsara, but these people are relatively low-key. They are hidden in the dark and can''t be seen by players, but Su mu can''t. He is the president of Shenyu. He must lead the divine realm to grow infinitely. Therefore, he has to take the steps of today, but he never thought that the reincarnation manager would suddenly appear.


    In fact, Su Mu opened the era of God''s favor ahead of time. If Su Mu had the current power a few months later, the General Administration of games would never come to him. It was because Su Mu directly accelerated the pace of reincarnation, and even advanced the elements of reincarnation that should have appeared half a year later.


    Other people''s God pet can only hit the fairy boss, but your God pet can now hit the high God boss, which itself is a kind of bug.


    Buzz!


    "I, China''s reincarnation manager."


    Like the sound from an amplifier, tens of millions of people in the whole battlefield could hear it clearly. At this time, no one spoke. All the people listened quietly to the voice of the game manager.


    The whole scene can be said to be in a state of shock and unexpected beyond the limit.


    The old man with white hair was slowly suspended in the 20 meters air in the center of the battlefield. He looked at Su Mu below and said, "Huaxia region, huangtianzhou District, Shenyu guild, muying, destroyed Hanfei jiajinzhou district with bug level skills, and destroyed Jiashou city and lingduanzhou District in different degrees by using God''s pet. This behavior seriously damaged the game balance of reincarnation, and the General Administration of the Games passed the vote , decided to take back the whole set and level of Shenyu muying, and seal the account number permanently without paying. At the same time, seal Mu Ying DNA, iris and other verification methods, and never enter the reincarnation! "The game manager is suspended in the air, his words are very slow, but every word is clearly heard by the players.


    "Good! Good


    "Roar!"


    "The General Administration of games is a force!"


    "Well sealed!"


    "It should have been sealed for a long time! Serious damage to the game balance! "


    "Damn it, destroy one of our continents! It''s too cheap for him to close the account! "


    Han Fei''s people are quick in heart, while people in Shenzhou are dejected.


    The gods hall and others are all looking at Su mu in the field.


    This is the biggest crisis of Shenyu since its establishment, none of which!


    Even if the original divine domain was destroyed by the group, it is not serious now. The divine domain can be destroyed by the group, and any failure can occur! But you can''t live without Su Mu!


    This point is clear to all the people in the shrine.


    There are many masters in the gods hall and many guild management experts. But without Su mu, there will be no spirit in Shenyu. A president with better management ability can continue to develop Shenyu, but Shenyu will lose a spirit and something that cannot be replaced That is the soul of the divine realm!


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly rushed out and looked at the old man on his head and said, "the God land animal husbandry shadow just opened the element of reincarnation leading, he didn''t use the game bug! Can''t the General Administration of Games be divided into right and wrong? "


    The old man suddenly hummed: "Chinese game experiencer, your authority is about to expire, if you also destroy the game balance, it will be the same result."


    "Tianze, don''t talk nonsense to him." Su Mu stands in front of the dragon.


    Long Yimian is not satisfied, but at this time he understands that no one can stop the decision of the General Administration of games.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    There''s a buzz.


    Suddenly a projection appeared in the air, and the players in the whole scene widened their eyes again. The projection was clearly seen by millions of people in the air.


    The crime of Chinese muying:


    1.


    2. God''s favor is seriously beyond the current control ability.


    3. God''s favor can avoid the punishment of God.


    4. Animal shadow suit seriously exceeds the current element ability of reincarnation.


    5. God''s favor destroys the Chinese resident city.


    6. Destroy Hanfei jiajinzhou District, Jiashou city and lingduanzhou district.


    The old man slowly stared at Su Mu and said, "do you have complaints?"


    Su Mu''s mood suddenly became calm. The appearance of the game manager was too strange, because Su Mu knew that if the General Administration of games could control himself, he would have done it. But why didn''t he do anything since he asked for tea last time?


    Especially after the General Administration of games knew that the empress could appear in reality, why didn''t it take more actions to punish Su mu?


    What''s more, why have you neglected a lot of the crimes listed for yourself? Why don''t they dare to announce that the gods can appear in the world?


    What''s more, if the General Administration of games has just applied for the right to manage the game and has just been able to use the authority of the manager, why not seal his account directly on the head of the General Administration of games?


    There are so many unknowns about everything. Su Mu doesn''t know where he came from. He feels that things today are not as simple as the surface.


    "Do you listen to my complaints?" Su Mu said with a sneer.


    "Shit! What the hell are you complaining about? How can you complain when you break the balance of the game Hearing the speech, Jin minhao cried out.


    Su Mu took a cold look at Jin minhao. The latter was stunned and heard Su Mu say, "if you have the ability to also raze huangtianzhou district to the ground?"


    "You


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Arrogant! How arrogant! Game managers have appeared in this divine region, and they are still so arrogant! Seal him off


    "Seal him off!"


    "Damn it, it''s too damn arrogant!"


    Han Fei''s people couldn''t help shouting.


    But at this time, the manager in the air looked at Su Mu and said, "are you not satisfied?"


    "Who did I serve?"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Su mu, who has been subdued by Su mu, roared at the moment!


    The whole scene exploded in an instant.


    I don''t know who brought up the rhythm. The people in Shenzhou roared, and all the people raised their heads and roared at the game manager, as if to express their dissatisfaction.


    The scene of the Indian three and Han Fei players are a bit muddled, NIMA this is crazy? Game managers all appear God domain, still so arrogant?


    However, the arrogance of the divine realm continues.


    At this time, Xia Feng, long, Qi Yun, tomorrow, nine ghosts, tears falling, flowers, drunken dream, red dust, King Kong and so on, all the members of the hall of gods took the lead, and more than one million members of the divine realm immediately walked forward in unison!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Roar to the sky!


    There was silence again.


    Holy Land!


    It''s so arrogant that the universe is boundless!


    Are they challenging the General Administration of games?


    "What game balance has been destroyed by the divine land animal husbandry shadow?! I don''t accept it! "


    "I don''t accept it!"


    The summer wind rushed forward and roared: "the divine land animal husbandry shadow invincible is to destroy the game balance? The person who evaluates the title of shadow of God every year in the game should be named. Anyway, the first one is bug, isn''t it? Not satisfied


    "Not satisfied!"


    "We don''t accept it!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    It''s so quiet.


    The old man with white hair in the air suddenly hummed: "be bold!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the sound wave came, and the members of the divine realm covered their ears in an instant, and irregular damage values appeared on the heads of all people


    However, the number of damage that appears is 99% of all player''s life, that is to say, after the old man hummed, all people''s blood was left a drop!!!


    "I''m passive. I''m killed. I''m cleared. I dare to question the General Administration of the game. I''ll warn you for the first time. I''ll kill you next time."


    The members of the divine realm are instantly livid. Because of the passive attribute of the game manager, they can see it clearly. Once they are killed, they will clear their level.


    All the members of Shenyu quieted down, and Su Mu held out his hand to signal that they would not rebel against the General Administration of the games. Su Mu could do it, but he could not.


    Han Fei''s people and Yin San''s people are surprised, but they also put on a smile. All the people look at God''s field as if they are looking at clowns. It''s amazing! What a force!Can you beat the game manager? It is said that Shenyu is a group of madmen, but now it seems that it is still a group of idiots.


    However


    Crash!


    All members of the Pantheon step forward.


    Xia Feng took the lead and said, "Laozi is not satisfied! There is a kind of clearing Laozi! In any case, the divine realm without Su Mu is no longer a divine realm


    The Dragon roared: "don''t be afraid of my Chinese anger, your game Bureau will come to clear us!"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    King Kong''s huge body forward to drink: "no su mu, no God domain!"


    "No su mu, no God field!"


    "Roar!"


    All the brothers who came from Zeus didn''t want to stay for a moment without Su mu. What''s the meaning of their existence without Su mu?


    Without Su mu, there would be no soul in the divine realm, and the divine realm without soul would no longer belong to these proud brothers in the Pantheon.


    How proud are the brothers led by the shadow of God?


    In the absence of the shadow of God, who can let them say "boss"?


    No!


    Not in the whole game world!


    Not even Jess.


    Zeus managed by Jess couldn''t keep the members of the shrines, so the gods without Su Mu could not keep all the shrines, because they all know that no one can manage them without Su mu, and no one can convince them to call out their boss!


    So, the title?


    Come on!


    Big deal, next game goodbye!!


    If the madmen of the Pantheon are afraid of being called, they will not set up the hall of gods!


    If they were afraid of the title, they would not run from Zeus to China!


    This is where a kind of soul is.


    Xia Feng was excited with a smile and said: "brothers of God domain! In this world! Who else besides the boss now!? Who else can make you say "boss"? Who? "


    Millions of people in the divine realm looked at each other, and suddenly they understood the feeling of the temples.


    Without Su mu, who can convince them? The boss of the mythical Empire? Or the boss of Yanhuang?


    No!


    None of them!!


    Therefore, the whole divine realm moves forward: "not satisfied


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The roar of the members of the divine realm shocked not only the old man in the air, but also all the people around him.


    As an enemy and a country of hatred, the people of India, San and Han Fei have to move their faces at this time.


    The people in the God kingdom are crazy! It''s a psychopath!


    However, this disease seems to be contagious. Everyone can feel the blood surging in the hearts of the members of the divine realm, and the feeling that everything can be thrown away for the sake of brothers.


    This is the robe between brothers, but also should be the cohesion between comrades in arms.


    Su Mu''s eyes were moist, and he looked back at the arrogant face of the gods hall, and the fierce expressions of the members of the divine realm who refused to accept anyone.


    Tears can''t help but fall a drop.


    Su Mu suddenly wiped, and then drank: "thank you, brother! Thank you


    "No su mu, no God field!"


    "No su mu, no God field!"


    The crowd roared again.


    A whoosh.


    Blade spread out.


    Su Mu flew into the air, then looked at the members of the divine domain and said, "brothers! I understand your feelings and what you mean. However, things should not be done like this. Without me, Su Mu is still a god land. As long as the spirit of the God field is there, then the God land su Mu is there, brothers! Remember, you are destined to contribute to the national war from the day you join the divine realm! today! No matter how I result, all give me to remember, efforts! strive! Use all your efforts! Fight the national war to the top three in the world


    Xia Feng and others suddenly realized that Su Mu didn''t want them involved.


    "Brother! There is no holy land for you! I don''t want to stay for a moment! "


    "There is no God''s land for the boss! We are no longer ourselves! boss! Share the joys and sorrows


    "Share the joys and sorrows!"


    To tell you the truth, at this time, millions of people in Shenyu can''t be loyal. At least 100000 of them don''t want to sacrifice their good future for Su mu. Now the elite members of Shenyu can be team leaders if they go out at will, but they can only be members in Shenyu.


    However, the atmosphere of the 900000 people also forced them to integrate into it. This atmosphere will stimulate the hearts of the people. So even some people who do not want to express their loyalty to Su Mu at this time seem to support Su mu.


    In short, 90% of the players in the divine realm are full of blood! No su mu, no God!


    Su Mu hung up and said with a smile, "OK! Brothers! Retreat! Go back to China


    Everyone was surprised!


    Boom!


    The old man with white hair in the air snorted: "have you talked enough? If you don''t complain, please accept the punishment of the game manager


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A huge white light appears


    Han Fei''s and Yinsan''s people began to get excited and finally began to punish


    However, this is the moment.


    Behind Su mu.


    Xia Feng, dragon, tomorrow, 100 people of the hall of gods are stepping forward together


    "Brother


    "Boss!"


    "Sugo!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    More than 100 people directly came to Su Mu''s side, and then tried to jump up, directly pulled Su Mu down in the air, and at the same time blocked the impact of white light in the air!


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!!!


    The earth shaking explosion instantly shakes the surrounding players on the ground, shaking the ground like an earthquake


    Tens of thousands of people in the field were as quiet as each other. All the people looked at the empty position in the middle of the battlefield


    One The huge round pit appeared in people''s sight


    However, to everyone''s surprise at this time, the attack did not kill a person. All the people saw the old man in the air directly changed the direction of attack and directly landed the attack on the empty land


    Nevertheless, Su mu in the middle glared at Xia Feng and others.


    The silence was terrifying.


    "Who the hell sent you here?"


    "Do you know it will be cleared after death?"


    "Do you know if you die, there will be nothing left?"


    "Do you know..."


    Xia Feng suddenly jumped up and said, "I know the damn thing! I know it all! But I know more, God domain does not have you to have me! Without you, there will be no Hall of gods


    Sulengsu.


    At this time, the world of drunken dream stood up and said, "brother Su, you are our only boss..."


    "You are the only one!"


    "The only boss!"


    "No brothers, no games, no Sumu, no boss!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu was completely sluggish at this time.


    Looking at the expressions of more than 100 brothers around, Su Mu''s feelings can be imagined?In order that they can give up the current samsara achievements, what else can they ask for in order to achieve this?


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Mu raised his head and laughed.


    That feeling is more crazy, more comfortable and more surging than in Zeus!


    The members of the hall of gods stood up one after another, raised their heads and looked at the old man in the air and said, "without Su mu, there will be no me! Come on


    "Roar!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Millions of people in the divine region roared forward.


    Everyone roared.


    The atmosphere has reached boiling point, all members of the divine realm are crazy at this time!!


    At the scene, Yin San and Han Fei''s people were stunned again. This divine realm They can''t organize words to describe them


    However, in the crowd, Chen xiaoruan is weeping like a pear blossom with rain. She does not know how many times she has seen from Su mu, and this time it is even more exaggerated. All the people choose to give up the achievement of reincarnation in order to protect Su mu


    This is difficult to meet in reality, and now, these people in reality have never seen such a big fetter.


    Su Mu said that fetters are a kind of poison. Chen xiaoruan feels that fetters are a kind of drug that gets deeper and deeper!


    Falling away from this time and Chen xiaoruan''s feeling is almost the same, she is also moving, looking at the surrounding members of the divine domain, that kind of madness, that kind of collective arrogance, let people blood boil not to say, but also let people want to join them, yell with them, fight against the top manager of the game with them!!


    Su Mu laughs!


    The hall of gods is arrogant!


    The game manager in the air frowned.


    At the same time, Su Mu also figured out one thing. When the manager attacked himself just now, he saw Xia Feng rushing towards him. Instead, he changed the direction of attack. This means that he can''t kill players who have not broken the balance of the game, so he has to choose to leave his skills in the open space.


    Therefore, at this time, Xia Feng and his wife will not be killed unless they really violate the authority of the manager. At present, the law does not blame the public. If the people in Shenzhou protest collectively, what the manager will do is still unknown. However, Su Mu knows that the manager must punish himself when he appears.


    The onlookers were so shocked that the players could fight against the General Administration of the games? What is this? What''s more, the game manager didn''t kill the people in the shrine?


    "Daring God realm!"


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, the purple light fell, and in a moment Su Mu directly unfolded his blade


    "Ten shadow body method"


    Shua Shua!


    "Brother


    "Boss!"


    All the people cried out, Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared, but his speed is not as fast as the game manager.


    But Su Mu did this because Keep away from the brothers in the Pantheon and keep them out of the range of attack.


    So Xia Feng and his eyes widened to see Su Mu rush out of the position of hundreds of meters, but helpless!


    In the end, he has to choose a person to take the hurt


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Chen xiaoruan roared: "come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Then a huge figure of Su''s attack changed.


    However, all the attacks fell on the open space, Su Mu''s figure constantly changed, the use of energy reached the extreme, and Su Mu''s ten shadow body method was also played to the extreme!


    Boom!


    However, his skills are still close to Su Mu''s body. At this time, all the people are quiet. Although Xia Feng looks at Su Mu''s gallop, they don''t understand. Is Su Mu going to resist?


    However, that kind of blinking skill can not match the skill speed of the game manager


    At this moment


    "Wan Ying Shen FA!"


    Shua!


    "Hoo!"


    The exclamation of the audience reached its climax in an instant.


    Su Mu''s figure can''t be described by blink. In the battlefield at this time, Su Mu''s figure appeared in every place. There were at least 100 Su Mu''s figures on the scene


    That''s the virtual shadow caused by Su Mu''s coming to a certain extreme, so at this time, 99% of people can''t see where Su Mu''s noumenon is.


    But the same laser like attacks in the air still appear in the air


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The old man suddenly stops attacking, and Su Mu''s figure stops.


    The audience exclaimed.


    Su Mu''s life is full!


    Falling away from the murmured way: "fight with the sky, the joy is endless..."


    However.


    On Su Mu''s forehead, there was sweat everywhere, even on the silver armor. Su Mu stood in the same place and breathed as if he was about to collapse


    At this time, Xia Feng realized that Su Mugang''s body method was overused


    However, the members of the original gods Pavilion did not know much about WANYING''s body method, but some of them were frowning at this time This body method is almost in the process of consuming physical energy No one has ever seen Su Mu use this body method for more than five seconds


    Just now Su Mu has released ten seconds


    So at this moment, Su Mu should have run out of oil and the lamp was dry


    The game manager in the air hummed: "what you need to remember is that there can be no bugs in samsara! Accept the punishment


    Hum!!!


    In the air, countless purple lights appear again, and the strength of the old man''s staff distorts the surrounding air


    At this time, the whole hall of gods charged, and some of the gods charged


    "Protect the boss!"


    "Protect the boss!"


    Whoa!


    The crowd surrounded Su Mu Tuan, and hundreds of thousands of people rushed in and surrounded the Su Mu Tuan in the middle. Even the old man in the air lost Su Mu''s shadow at this time


    At this moment, the game manager can''t help but frown. How come all the people in this God kingdom are like neuropathy? Are these people really not afraid to clear their ranks by themselves?


    Whoa!!!


    The blade flew up in an instant. The people in Shenzhou were surprised. What is the boss doing?


    However, Su Mu flew directly to the game manager''s parallel position, then suspended in the air and said, "you are just an account of reincarnation, a game, and a human operation."


    "So, how dare you fight against me?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The audience was shocked!


    Everyone was quiet again.


    At this time, all the members of the divine realm were smiling.


    Damn it, his boss or that boss, he is no one, is still that monster, abnormal, neuropathy boss!


    Su Mu''s words shocked the audience, and the people in India and Han Fei could hardly imagine who gave him confidence.


    At the same time, the game manager in the air is hung with a sneer: "single game manager?"


    "Dare it! If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The old man stares at Su mu on the opposite side, but the skill on the staff is taken back, and this action makes Su Mu''s mouth pick up a smile.


    Because the game manager is angry, it proves that he is not controlled by the data, not by the reincarnation master brain, but by the General Administration of the game. He is a player like Su Mu!


    It''s just that the old man is the manager authorized by the reincarnation brain, so his attributes and equipment are natural It''s invincible!


    But after proving this, Su Mu had his own plan.


    "Do you know what you''re saying?" the game manager sneered


    "Return BB? Dare you? "


    People in Shenyu want to laugh, but the atmosphere doesn''t allow them to laugh. Han Fei and Yinsan all have their mouths open. Miguel Khan feels that this is not a world at all. Shenyu muying is challenging the game manager?Your mother sells!


    Whoa!


    Zizizi


    Purple light appears, like the summer sea of virtual charm Jing Tian, the scene suddenly appeared a The God of war in armor!


    The God of war is formed by purple light. It is like a virtual shadow. It is more than 50 meters high. It is the same as that of the virtual ghost. However, Su Mu knows that this so-called virtual ghost is much more powerful than Xia Hai''s


    "The General Administration of the game records that your God''s pet has great power. It''s OK to satisfy your wish before sealing you. Call on your favorite!"


    The old man said.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s up? Can game managers even PK? "


    "Is the divine land animal shadow too crazy?"


    "What are you afraid of when you''re going to be banned?"


    "Crouch, there''s a good show to watch..."


    "NIMA!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    Boom!


    The 50 meter armored God of war fell to the ground with a steel gun in his hand, and raised his head to stare at Su mu in the air


    The spear is waving.


    Boom!!!


    -One million!


    The huge damage suddenly came out of Su Mu''s head. There was no defense at all, and there was no sign of any sign. The moment of the long gun waving had penetrated Su Mu''s chest.


    At this time, the mouth of all players has been fully opened to the maximum


    Boom!!!


    A blast, Su Mu''s body was directly into the Shenyu team, countless members of the divine domain were hit fly, and then killed in the air.


    This blow, leading to the death of thousands of people in the divine region!


    And the scene It''s beyond description


    Game manager summoned out of the virtual charm of the sky?


    Is this Sasuke''s signature move in the shadow of fire? ܳ!


    All of a sudden, people heard the air game manager hum: "kill you in this way can also play a punishment and seal state, Huaxia muying, when the Zhu!"


    Killed?


    Is that the end?


    All the people feel this is crazy


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom!


    The blade flies.


    Su Mu''s figure came into the air again.


    "You want to kill Lao Tzu for millions of damage? Awesome game manager, can you give it some strength? "


    The old man frowned instantly.


    At this time, the God of war, who was really enchanting and startling, raised his spear again!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Su Mu frowned, because the attack could not be avoided


    The long gun as thick as thigh hit Su Mu''s sword in front of his chest


    At this time, Su Mu grabs the long gun and attacks with the sword of Shenyu in front of the gun tip


    The body quickly retreats, crazy collision behind the divine domain members


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "True ¡¤ the grip of God''s domain!"


    "Drink it


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s body is constantly retreating. At this time, no one noticed that Su Mu released his skills. Even the game manager didn''t notice.


    This is also a problem found by Su mu. It seems that the game manager doesn''t know what the skills of Su Mu are. Otherwise, he won''t be here for so long. In fact, Su Mu knows that if the old man wants to, he can kill himself instantly. However, he doesn''t do so. What''s the reason?


    The only explanation Su mu can explain is that he deliberately wanted to make su Mu resist, and also let Shenyu resist. It''s just that Su mu can''t fully guess why he did this. Maybe the identity of the game manager is aimed at Su mu or against Shenyu!


    "Boss!"


    "Come on


    Chuckle


    Su Mu grabs the spear of the God of war in one hand, and blocks the tip of the gun with the sword of Shenyu in the other hand, and his body constantly retreats. At this time, the members of Shenyu are shoulder to shoulder pushing each other in front of each other, and the people in the front push Su Mu''s retreat. The people in Shenyu want to help Su Mu not be attacked by the God of war again!


    With the continuous sound of Chi la la, Su Mu retreated in the crowd like a gun tip being rubbed, while the illusory God of war in front of him was staring at Su mu with his hands in his hands and staring at him like a torch, trying hard to insert the steel gun into Su Mu''s heart.


    Poof!


    The crowd stopped retreating, so did Su mu. The whole scene was relatively quiet again. All the players were shocked to see the members of the divine realm on the battlefield and the game manager in the air.


    At this time, the battle seemed to have stopped. The illusory God of war stopped rushing forward. At this time, the game manager in the air once again issued a voice that could be heard by the whole audience: "this is the reason why the General Administration of games can''t tolerate it. A player is as good as the God of war summoned by the game manager. What is the significance of this player''s existence in the game? Break the game balance? Destroy the game building? Therefore, the shadow of Chinese herdsmen must be sealed! "


    Surprise!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    The purpose of the game manager is obvious!


    He made Su Mu resist, let Shenyu resist, and then let people all over the world see Su Mu''s fighting power. After that, even the Chinese people went to the general game bureau to resist, which means that there will be no turning point in sealing Su mu.


    The General Administration of the game is controlled by several superpowers on the earth, and Huaxia is naturally among them. Therefore, at this time, the top echelons of China don''t want Su Mu to be sealed. That is to say, the combat effectiveness of Su Mu today will be seen by people in the world, so even if the senior level of Huaxia is appealing, it will be useless.


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu said with a wild laugh: "the General Administration of games wants to seal me. A player has to play tricks. How scared are you of me? Want people around the world to see me breaking the balance of the game? Want to make the senior management of China in the General Administration of games unable to appeal? Game manager! Tell me, is your international Japanese island or American Empire


    When the game manager heard this, he turned to Su mu, who was still confronting the illusory God of war, and said, "whatever you want, today you destroy Han Fei''s whole jiajinzhou District, and you really don''t know how to repent?"


    "Repent, will you let me go? Since not! What should you do if I go against him? "


    Since your purpose is to delete Laozi, why should I compromise with you? How about this day? The worst thing is to delete the number!


    "The General Administration of games is playing tricks with players! Shame The summer wind breaks the mouth to scold!


    The members of the divine realm reacted in an instant and began to curse one after another.


    "Do you have to play tricks on a player? Do you want to block the mouth of China''s top management? How afraid are you of us


    "Ha ha! Well said! What''s great about the General Administration of games? Are we the players who support you? "


    "In the era of all games, China occupies one third of the world''s games! Of course, they have to stop the Chinese players! "


    "It turns out that the overall interests of the General Administration of games are supreme, and other issues can be discussed!"


    "God is not satisfied with it!"


    "God is not satisfied with it!"


    When the game manager looks ugly, because he is controlled by a human being, and all of them log in from the game storehouse like the players, so it is a little embarrassed that Su Mu suddenly finds out these things.


    Players all over the world are paying close attention to this issue, so anyway, today we must seal muying. At this time, game managers suddenly understand that they should not talk nonsense with people like Huaxia. They should open the seal directly after they appear. It is useless to say more, just as it is now.


    "If so, seal it."


    Hum!!!!


    Xumei Zhanshen clenched the spear in both hands and pressed it again on Su Mu''s chest. Just now Su Mu was using the sword of Shenyu as the spear tip of the spear. So at this time, Xumei Zhanshen tried again, and the Shenyu members behind him began to retreat again, and a large number of players were shocked by the power of death white light."Brothers of Shenyu! All out of the way! Laozi will be the manager of this game


    The members of the divine realm were shocked when they heard the words!


    The people behind quickly separated, and made way for a wide open space!


    At this time, people from the hall of gods came to watch the phantom God of war, which was as high as 50 meters, pounding Su mu. All the people were extremely nervous


    Xia Hai said: "the virtual God of war summoned by the game manager is 100 times of my ability, and the long-term success rate of Su Hui is very small."


    "What are you waiting for? Brothers, do him for me


    "Stop!" Zhou Wenling suddenly cheered.


    Xia Feng is stunned and looks back at Zhou Wenling. The latter shakes his head to indicate that Xia Feng should not be impulsive.


    Since Su Mu let the people in Shenzhou retreat, it proves that he still has his backhand. So at this time, he can only watch the change. This war is not for ordinary players. I''m afraid that the reason why the people in the shrines were not killed before was that they didn''t violate the rules of the game. If Xia Feng and others went to attack the illusory God of war at this time, I''m afraid it would not have been the case just now So


    So at this time, no matter what, we have to wait for the result of Su Mu!


    "God wants to seal me? I''m going to turn this day! General Bureau of games! You''re a fart!! Die for me


    "Drink it


    Squeak, squeak


    Click Click


    His feet fell into the ground in an instant, and the blood vessels of Su Mu''s whole body burst out in an instant, through his hands, neck, cheek and forehead


    A thrilling scene happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    What are the attributes of the divine grip after evolution?


    Divine ¡¤ divine realm grip, release divine region wrist guard and divine realm grip, increase strength by 5% per second, add 10% power per second after maximum power stack of 10000, infinite stack, increase 50% per second after power stack of 1 million, wireless stack, 100% per second stack after 100 million power stack, infinite stack, skill CD7 days, skill penalty, divine ring failure for 7 days ¡£


    It''s infinite superposition!


    At first, it is 5% superposition per second. If it exceeds 10000 power system, it will be 10%. When the strength reaches 1 million, it will increase by 50% per second. This is the percentage, not the strength attribute number!


    So, what attributes will su Mu become after 100 million yuan?


    When the power exceeds 100 million, even the earth Su mu can give him a lift!


    No exaggeration!


    Su Mu''s feet fell into the grass at this time!


    The players were horrified to see that Su Mu suddenly put away the sword of the divine realm.


    Give me a chuckle.


    The spear stabs into Su Mu''s chest, and a damage value of up to 100000 appears.


    Because the virtual God of war was fighting with Su mu, there was no skill damage. Moreover, because Su Mu took back the sword block in the divine region, it was just some ordinary damage caused by the tip of the gun to Su mu. However, for Su mu, 100000 damage was only less than half of his Qi and blood. Therefore, Su Mu''s Qi and blood still had more than half


    But at this time Su Mu''s hands directly grasped the tip of the spear!


    He raised his head and roared, and the flames were surging. Su mu, startled and exclaimed, "die to Laozi!"


    Shua!


    Buzz


    When a thing is big enough


    When this big enough thing is thrown away


    The sound effect and the strong wind it brings are very huge


    At this time, all the players, including Yin San and Han Fei, were staring at the feet of the illusive God of war with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open


    Panic spread all over the scene!


    I just know that this Chinese nomadic shadow has destroyed the whole jiajinzhou District, but how many have you seen with your own eyes? The scene was very at least, but when they saw this scene, they realized what it means to break the balance of the game


    The 50 meter super God of war was summoned by the game manager, but now it is given by a player Up?


    It felt like an ant suddenly cocked up like an elephant


    Click!


    Click!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    His feet fell into the ground, Su Mu''s knees completely into the grass.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Whoosh


    Boom!!!!


    The illustrious God of war was immediately thrown by Su Mu to the open space that the members of the divine domain had just let go.


    Boom!!!!


    Whoa!


    The shock of the players did not have any reaction at all. At this time, Su Mu''s body flew directly into the air and made a rapid dive.


    "Let me go back to the furnace and rebuild it!"!!! Ah, ah


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    "Die


    Boom!!!


    Long sword skill and Su Mu''s body instantly rushed to the body of the God of war, followed by an explosion.


    The sword Qi of Shenyu sword directly divides the body of the God of war into two!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The scene was quiet again.


    Su Mu calmed down, and the illusory God of war was quiet.


    The whole Shenzhou and other players are almost always quiet.


    Poop.


    Su Mu falls on the ground, and the ghost God of war in front of him is divided into two, so this time it slowly disappears in place


    At this moment, Su Mu stood on the grass, then raised his head and looked at the game manager in the air suddenly stretched out his sword: "you! What can I do?! "


    Stunned!


    Whether they admit it or not, the ordinary members of India, India and Hanfei, or Mikhail Khan, their mood is incomparably shocked!


    I''ve never seen such an arrogant and despotic person. This Chinese nomadic shadow is not in the category of arrogance. He is just lawless. It seems that there is no one in the whole world who can convince him!


    That kind of arrogance is completely from the heart of a kind of arrogance, giving people the feeling that he is born is the pronoun of arrogance!


    All the members of Shenyu are very nervous and excited. They follow Su Mu from Ziyang all the way to the present. They are even more nervous and shivering.


    At the beginning, he was proud to fight thousands of people against the Tang Dynasty, take Zhongzhou, and destroy the sky. Then he marched into the emperor''s heaven, fought against the state of Qin, fought against Yanhuang, fought with the whole samsara, and won the honor war zone. He was the first to bear the brunt. He swore to death and never give up the threat of the mythical empire.Only one God Kingdom applied to attack ah San. Because of Han Fei''s support, he burned jiajinzhou district to the ground!


    Now, game managers come to seal, curse!


    Who is fighting for it?!


    No!


    The hall of gods is right!


    In this world, who can lead this group of howling wolves?


    No!


    No one can replace Su Mu''s position in their hearts, no! None of them!


    Now if you ask ordinary members of the divine realm, can the shadow of God lead you?


    Absolutely not!


    The shadow of God can not replace Su Mu''s position in their hearts!


    How refreshing it is to set up a guild with such a boss to fight group war? What a glory? What a glory?


    No one can do it!


    God domain member, pointing to the sky, roared: "heaven wants to seal me! I''ve reversed the day


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Crazy!


    The people of God domain are completely crazy!


    Su Mu''s arrogance inspired the members of Shenyu to be incomparable. All the people stood on the ground and stared at the game manager. I just didn''t accept you!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In all directions, members of the divine realm stand square, and the shrines and Su Mu are directly surrounded by the members of the divine domain. This posture is against the authority of your game manager!


    Fight if you don''t accept it!


    Chen xiaoruan and these girls were so excited that they all cried out. Even Zhou Wenling was smiling and tearful at this time, playing games to Su Mu''s level. What else can I ask for?


    No one can take his place in the hearts of players.


    No matter whether or not Yinsan and Han Fei are not satisfied, they must admit that no one in the game world can be compared with Su Mu today. At least, crazy, he deserves to be the first person in the world!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu laughs. Although he knows that the final result will not be reconciled, now, Shenyu and muying will be world famous!


    At this moment, Su Mu was content and smiling, proud and smiling!


    There are few rivals in the world!!


    "Ding! The system will be sealed and your level will be locked permanently. If you have any comments, please appeal in the official forum... "


    "Ding! The system will be sealed and your equipment will be taken back forever and indefinitely. If you have any comments, please appeal in the official forum... "


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    Numerous system prompts came in one after another. Su Mu still held his head high and laughed wildly. In this reincarnation, Su Mu had nothing to ask for except the national war and the war between gods and demons!


    Although I still refuse to accept it, now What else?


    Su Mu has done all the things that should and should not be done. Now he can only let the gods and goddesses believe what they said at the beginning!


    The game manager is suspended in the air and waving his magic wand!


    Hum!!


    A huge square gas appears above Su Mu''s head


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Border state war.


    Thousands of people watched the game manager''s staff emit purple light, and then a huge square purple box like effect fell into Su Mu''s position.


    At this time, Su Mu raised the sky and laughed, and the God didn''t agree with the heaven!


    With the prompt sound of the system constantly coming, the purple box also slowly fell to Su Mu''s position. Immediately after that, we could see that the team protecting Su mu in the divine region separated instantly, and then were isolated by the purple box.


    Xia Feng and others are helpless to see the game manager''s skills fall and have no way.


    "Brother..."


    At this time, Su Mu slowly looked at all the people in the temple of gods. He looked around and looked at Xia Feng, dragon, King Kong, tomorrow, tears falling and flowers and other members of the temple of gods, who were close to 100 people.


    "Brothers! Today, we have to win ah San


    Boom!!!


    The purple light box covered Su Mu''s whole body, and then people could see that the purple box emitted some granular things, which began to crumble from Su Mu''s feet, and continued to disappear upward This indicates that Su Mu may be blocked again


    "Brother! I promise you! Today, even if it is a light of death, it will not bring shame to China! "


    "Never die, never return home!"


    "Never die, never return home!"


    Roar!


    When the huge roar came, only one million people in Shenyu roared at Su mu. All of them were helpless and unwilling to see their boss slowly sealed up by the game manager, but there was no way. At this moment, the people in Shenyu were furious, and all the anger rushed to the ranks of Yinsan and Han Fei.


    With a bang, the purple awn disappeared and Su Mu disappeared.


    At this time, the game manager in the air slowly looked at the players around him and said: "this person seriously disrupts the balance of the game. This is the way to follow heaven. Today, reincarnation management will not prevent any war."


    Shua!


    The air disappears, the game manager disappears.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people were still immersed in the arrogant and domineering scene of Su Mu before. All the people stood in the same place like aftertaste. No matter whether they admitted or not, the God realm just now was very domineering and infectious.


    However, part of it is a happy smile.


    For example, Mikhail Khan of India III, Cai Zhongcheng of Han Fei and others, at this time, their goal will be achieved.


    At the same time, at this time, the Chinese players watching the war also had some joys and sorrows. Most people still felt sorry. After all, the person who broke the balance of the game was from his own country. Compared with the high-level of the mythical Empire at that time, it was also a good thing, a good thing to celebrate


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    AODA, Su Mu''s room.


    At this time Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed, and heard Zihan standing at the door looking at her.


    This national war can be said to be the world''s attention, so even Zihan is particularly concerned about it. Naturally, she also got news about Su Mu''s being sealed up.


    Slowly walked into the room, heard Zihan directly sat by Su Mu''s side, then took Su Mu''s hand and said, "you''ve done a good job..."


    "Yes, it has been done well, but I want to do better..." Su Mu''s leading Shenyu to today''s situation is very surprising and makes people proud. However, the national war has just begun, and the General Administration of games suddenly sends game managers, which Su Mu never expected.


    In fact, Su Mu had already thought about it when he made the decision to destroy Hanfei jiajinzhou district. It was so shocking that the General Administration of games could not turn a blind eye to it. However, Su Mu had always thought that the General Administration of games had no way to take advantage of himself, and he did not expect that he would have such authority.


    "Su mu."


    "Well."


    "It''s really done well and we''re all proud of you." Zihan slowly leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder. This cold beauty was a rare admirer. But at this moment, she had to admit that no matter whether Su Mu was the shadow of God, the performance in reincarnation in the past few months was enough to make her adore him. Even if he was not the shadow of God, he could not change Su Mu''s status in her heart.


    Su mu can feel the feeling of purple cold, so there is not much sadness at this moment.


    Two people sat in the room for a long time, heard purple cold was Elizabeth called away.


    At this time, it was still early, Su Mu directly called out the little Laurie Muling goddess.


    Thousands of layers of yarn, green based, more than 100 levels of small wood Ling is still as naughty and lovely as it was.


    "Brother su You were kicked out of the game by the system just now, and linger felt that... " Xiao ling''er stands in front of Su mu, a face of injustice.


    In fact, since Su Mu was sealed last time, he has no need to log in to the game. However, Xiaomuling''s reincarnation gate was kicked out this time. So Su Mu also wants to ask xiaoling''er, can he enter the game after being sealed this time?


    Ling Er looked up at Su Mu and said, "brother su Today, the gate of life has been opened, so if you want to experiment, you have to wait until tomorrow. If it is only the General Administration of games to delete you, they can''t do it. The last thing has proved that they can''t delete all your data, such as the Shenyu suit, such as all the tasks bound to you. These are things that the General Administration of games can''t control, so Even if they get the authority of the main brain, they can''t delete you completely, even if they are the master brain, they can''t delete you... ""The reincarnation brain can''t delete me?" Su Mu was stunned. This is the first time that Su Mu heard this statement.


    For so many years, the main brain of the game has the biggest authority, which is the core of controlling the whole game. The reason why reincarnation has become this way is that human beings can''t control the main brain of reincarnation, but the main brain absolutely has all the rights of reincarnation. Now Xiaomuling tells himself that the reincarnation brain can''t delete himself, which makes Su Mu a little strange.


    "Yes, there are more than 100 people in reincarnation that can''t be controlled by the reincarnation brain. You are one of the more than 100 people who bear the brunt, so you can''t delete them!" Xiao Mu Ling said with a smile.


    Su Mu also hung up a smile. If so, it would be fun. Although it is still unknown whether he can enter the game, Su Mu would like to know if he appeared in the samsara tomorrow, what expressions would the players have, what expressions would other countries have, and where would the General Administration of games go?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu was chatting with Xiao Muling about reincarnation in the great reality of Austria. However, the frontier battlefield became warm again.


    Summer wind eyes congested, a kind of uncontrollable anger.


    He stood in front of the team and said, "no boss! What is the meaning of the existence of the divine realm? Brothers! Think of it as the last battle


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    (PS: a lot of book friends come to complain, and they want to seal the shadow brother again. Sang Xin, I just want to say, is it possible to seal? ¡ú£¬¡ú£¡ Ha ha, I don''t want to beat you by hand!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    The frontier battlefield is as quiet as the soldiers.


    At present, there are more than 6 million people left in the alliance of India, Japan, Korea and Africa, while only one million people are left in the Shenzhou region at this time. Although these 1 million people are the elites of Shenyu, no one believes that Shenyu can win in the national war


    However, to our surprise, Han Fei''s team suddenly began to retreat, and all my family members had withdrawn from the border battlefield. At this time, Shenyu muying had been sealed. If Han Fei wanted to join the men of India III and the head of Shenyu, what would Han Fei''s face be like? Close to seven million people besieged the divine land, one million?


    In addition, the main reason for Han Fei''s withdrawal was the destruction of jiajinzhou district and the serious destruction of Jiashou city and lingduanzhou district.


    The decision that Han Fei''s senior officials need to make is not to let Huaxia hate Han Fei too much after today. After all, Han Fei has been destroyed and everything can be said to be able to balance Han Fei''s help to India three. Han Fei wants the Chinese people to focus their hatred on the three regions of India.


    High level games play games that ordinary players can''t imagine. Therefore, when Han Fei retreats, the top management of India three knows the meaning, but there is no way. Moreover, when Han Fei encounters difficulties, India three must send troops to help.


    However, it remains to be seen who is the biggest winner in today''s war against China. At present, it seems that Han Fei made use of India III. however, it is still unknown who is responsible for the destruction of Han Fei''s imperial city?


    This is a matter of different opinions.


    Han Fei withdrew, and Mikhail Khan did not worry about anything. The most difficult people in the Chinese team have been solved. Now there are only a group of members from the divine realm. Three million people in India are enough.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of footsteps, three million people from India and three countries are moving forward again. This is the border war between India and India. Therefore, India and India can not withdraw their troops unless Shenyu withdraws on its own initiative. Judging from the formation of Shenyu station, it is obvious that there is no intention of withdrawing. Therefore, the war is not over.


    The teams were close to each other. Kimir Khan and migir Khan led the two sides respectively. Kechar stood at the top of the team and laughed: "Huaxia Shenyu, are you really missing the coffin? Do you want to fight? If you play Shenyu again, you will be disbanded. Ha ha! "


    "Roar!"


    The Indian three team roared.


    Xia Feng takes the lead, and the dragon and others follow. The members of Shenzhou have a firm face. All of them have no intention to retreat. Most players are thinking, who can lead them when Su Mu is gone? Who can make them obey a president''s order with conviction? Maybe, after today, Shenyu will be disbanded, and most of the Shenyu members will be Rangers, because no one can convince them like Su Mu any more!


    "Brothers! tell me! What do you want now? " Xia Feng cheered.


    "Never die, never return home!"


    "Roar!"


    "Go


    "Go


    "Kill


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bang bang, the teams collided, and they fought fiercely together in an instant. The battle of millions of people started again. The intensity of the scene was more intense than before. All members of the divine realm rushed like crazy, and all their skills were released.


    "Drink the tea of blood!"


    Boom!


    Blood bloom suddenly, King Kong''s body instantly strong, muscles also began to expand, and the white light of the fall level appeared.


    Hidden skill of drop Level punishment?


    "The eldest one is no longer there. Do I want to share the level? Ah San, take your life


    Boom!


    Boom!


    King Kong, who has swelled to nearly three meters in height, is in charge of chopping melons and vegetables among the crowd.


    The Indian three masters, such as migir Khan and kimir Khan, were targeted by the dragon and Xia Hai. Other members of the temple of gods scattered and killed one after another in the crowd and fought back.


    However, there is still a big gap. The crushing of the number of people leads to the rapid death of Shenyu people. Although the number of Yinsan and Shenyu are reduced by the same amount, the number of Yinsan''s troops is twice that of Shenyu, so after half an hour of the war, there are few left in Shenyu.


    Only some high-level players and some members of the Pantheon still insist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    only a thousand people are left in the divine realm, so the players watching the war are relieved. The war is finally coming to an end.


    The death of the people in Shenzhou is almost over. The whole war will end after the last person falls.


    There are more than one million left in India three''s team, so victory is just around the corner.


    Kechar laughed and said, "kill me, brothers! Kill all these Chinese cubs! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Whoosh!


    whoosh!


    A wave of magic skills fell, the crowd charged, and thousands of people in the holy land were instantly submerged.


    Boom!


    Vajra''s body, golen stone man, ice magic, proud summer wind, drink blood to strengthen the attribute, the skill of blood eating mad knife is released, and the level is lost, and the attribute is increased.Boom!!!


    In an instant, 30 people in India were hit and flew, and the middle position exploded instantly.


    "Come on! Follow me if you are not afraid of death! Come on


    Dragon is also a tough face, super skills released, a sword fell, instantly hundreds of people were killed.


    Like a gorilla, King Kong''s level of drunken dream seems to have dropped to zero again. The ice magic of falling tears and flowers has played to the extreme. Moreover, the white light of the body constantly appears, which proves that the level is also falling. Xia Feng, not to mention, doesn''t look at the drop level, and uses the level dropping skills to support his own attributes.


    Falling away, Chen xiaoruan is crazy to release long-range explosion skills, countless members of the gods hall, white light bursts.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    This group of people in the God kingdom are just crazy people.


    How the hell can you get into the map of the top of the world if you drop the level like this? Or is it that they don''t care about losing grades now?


    Shua! Shua!


    White light constantly appears, and the remaining 1000 people are all the players of hidden classes in the divine realm. They persist to the end, but the level drop is also very huge. Like Su mu, the punishment brought by the extremely powerful skills can only be level dropping.


    People are not dead, falling class white light constantly appear, that kind of scene is how shocking?


    Xia Feng looked at the gods of thousands of people around and laughed: "good brothers! Good job


    King Kong roared: "no su mu, no God! Do you want grade sharing? "


    "No gods, no gods! Do you want grade sharing? "


    "The hall of gods serves only for shadow! How can Wusu Mu come to the shrine? "


    "Drink! Three barbarians! Come when you have seed


    "Come when you have seed!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Roar! Roar


    No one in India can break through the last line of defense. At this moment, the players watching the war in India and China are stunned!


    A thousand people blocked the charge of a million people? What more amazing things can this divine realm do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Boom!


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    All the people in the hall of gods are like taking stimulants. All of them are ferocious. Even if there are a thousand left, what should we do? The divine realm is the divine realm, which will never admit defeat in death.


    The people of Indra kept charging, but they were unable to fight down. The only 1000 people left in the God Kingdom, kimir Khan, were dead, and the remaining Miguel Khan and kechar could not help frowning. If this continued, the morale of India was not good, so they had to solve the war immediately.


    "All paladins, crazy soldiers, rush for me, take Huaxia!"


    Go!


    Go!!


    In an instant, Indra''s crazy war and paladin''s crazy charge.


    The roaring sound of impact hit again, and the whole battlefield instantly fell into a trend of encirclement.


    The charge of hundreds of thousands of people surrounded the thousand people in Shenzhou again.


    Zilala''s ice appeared in an instant, tears were falling, and the whole person squatted on the ground, the staff frantically output energy, the ice constantly attacked the members of Yinsan, and the Qi and blood appeared crazily, just like a mage killing monsters with group injury skills in computer online games. Countless red blood and blood came out together. Although it was impossible to kill Yin San''s people in an instant, Zhou Zhou did The members of the surrounding shrine can mend their swords.


    Bang bang!


    Boom!!


    Of course, there are still many members of the hall of gods who are unable to hold on. This charge once again reduced the number of people in the divine realm to less than 300.


    The hall of gods suffered heavy casualties.


    At the end of the war, Xia Feng suddenly changed into a weapon, fell away from the edge and frowned: "Xia Feng, are you crazy?"


    Xia Feng is wearing a sneer and a mountain knife. Su Mu''s first fairy weapon to Xia Feng is the one with evil spirits and punishment.


    A mountain opener that increases attack and Defense per level.


    "Am I crazy? Laozi is a madman! Brother is gone! Grade sharing? I''m not. Do you want to use the equipment? Laozi! Today is going to be a complete madman! Three! Die for me


    Boom!


    Boom!


    White light instant explosion, the level of the summer wind continues to fall, fall away and Chen xiaoruan and others on the side to see the stunned.


    Because Xia Feng seems to have no control at all. The appearance of white light almost can''t remember how many times he lost his grade. In a word, after the white light on Xia Feng''s madman disappeared, his grade had come to level 1!


    The gods hall looks at Xia Feng''s head, and all the levels behind his ID are stunned.


    Is this a fuckin ''lunatic? This is just the second Su Mu! Xia Feng, the calf! It''s a real neuropathy!


    Level reset


    "Ha ha! I raised my head and laughed at the sky, and raised my sword to the fate of heaven! Heaven is the summer wind, and I don''t care about life. I''m just crazy about God domain! "


    "Ah San! Come and fight


    Boom!


    When the huge Sabre Qi attacked, Xia Feng directly rushed into the crowd. The white light in the crowd, the output of the explosion and the defense of the explosion made Xia Feng leave the battlefield directly. Yinsan''s team frantically attacked the shrines and others. Xia Feng rushed into the crowd alone.


    Just as kechar was about to give an order, he suddenly saw that xiafeng, like a meat grinder, pushed the crowd and rushed over.


    "Stupid! Die


    Boom!!!


    -245451


    the damage value of more than 200000 yuan makes all the members of the Indian three on the edge stagnate, as if they saw the Chinese nomadic shadow again. All of them subconsciously retreated.


    However, Xia Feng, the madman''s crazy search for Yinsan, turns the whole scene into a picture of Xia Feng''s pursuit.


    The sound of booming sound is constantly ringing, and even the trap on the ground can''t reach Xia Feng. You can imagine how abnormal it is to increase the attribute from level 80 to level 1?


    It''s probably the only time this skill has been used


    Boom! Boom!


    The hall of gods behind us, mass destruction!


    It is an indisputable fact that even if Su Mu''s skills are exhausted, they will inevitably be killed, let alone them?


    So


    The whole battlefield, Shenyu guild, only Xia Feng!


    Surrounded by Xia Feng standing in the crowd, looking at the Shenyu left his own person, he couldn''t help laughing, looking at the wariness of the surrounding Yinsan team.


    "Come when you have seed? Don''t let me chase you one by one! Is that your son-in-law''s courage? Stupid force


    Boom!


    The skill falls, kills several people, Xia Feng continues to roar: "no seed, roll back to the womb! Fart with me?! Come on? "


    Ferocious as this, like Su mu, at this time the summer wind, smiling with sadness, looked around Yinsan members dare not go forward.He sneered: "Shenyu, is it called Shenyu without Su mu? Huaxia, is it still called Huaxia without Shenyu? Chinese brothers! Today, God is reluctant to lose! You should be united and don''t disgrace China again! Don''t let the world laugh again! You should let all players in the world see that Chinese people are afraid of three points instead of laughing at five points! My summer breeze! I don''t agree with you! Don''t listen to God! I only take one faith! Better die than give up


    "Drink! Ha


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ha ha! Cool! Come on


    Boom!


    Collision skill, long sword, sword and all kinds of weapons fall on Xia Feng''s body, which brings Miss invalid attack. Before Xia Feng''s special effect disappears, he is invincible! He is absolutely invincible!


    "Tickle me? Yeah? Come on


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xia Feng was already exhausted by the continuous fighting. At this time, he had no more energy to pursue Yinsan''s people. So he kept waving his long knife, as long as the person was killed instantly.


    This time, Xia Feng persisted for 10 minutes and was still hunting Yin San''s people. Although he could not kill thousands of people in a flash like Su mu, there were at least thousands of Yinsan members who died under Xia Feng''s knife in the past ten minutes.


    "Gilmihan said to me all! Hold him down


    It''s no way to go on like this. It''s a shame!


    All the Indian three teams looked at each other in the front row and then said, "go!"


    "Go


    Looking at the team''s charge again, Xia Feng hung up a smile: "right, this is just like a man! ha-ha! Come on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, it was flooded by people, and the battlefield became quiet.


    The players are still quiet, all staring at the position of the submerged summer wind.


    Boom!


    White light bursts, the three members of India were killed and injured in an instant close to 100 people, countless people were hit and fly, Xia Feng''s figure appeared in the crowd again.


    "Ha ha! Come on


    Arrogance is boundless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    At this time, in the view of the team, a large number of Chinese players cover their mouths and look at the summer wind in the middle.


    Countless female players began to sob, because the news is that Xia Feng has dropped to level 1, only for the spirit of the God realm, only for the glory of China!


    The players watching the war in India and San have to admit that this divine region is the toughest guild in China in history!


    "Come on, God!"


    All of a sudden, some players watching the war in China screamed.


    At this time, members of the Chinese people watching the war were mobilized.


    "Come on, God!"


    "Come on, God!"


    However, in the past, the sound of all the people in summer is louder than that of the whole person!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Summer wind laughs wildly!


    Come on!


    When you are left alone, there are others to cheer for yourself! This war! Do not lose popularity!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Once again, the crowd drowned the figure of the summer wind, and this time no one saw the summer wind.


    The quiet scene lasted for more than ten seconds. The people in the center of Yinsan slowly separated. The summer wind had disappeared. The equipment on the ground did not know whether it was Xia Feng or the players around. The whole scene was quiet to the extreme.


    The players, who should have cheered, were silent at this time. There was nothing to cheer about and nothing to be proud of.


    A million people''s divine domain Leng is to beat an Indian three team of three million people, now less than one million!


    What faces are there for cheering? What kind of face to be proud of?


    Shenyu, once again, explains what is called failure but glory!


    Shenyu, once again proved that losing means winning!


    The troops stopped at the border. Instead of rectifying the troops, the men of Indra quietly looked at the central place where the shrines were dead. Miguel Khan felt bad. In this war, Yinsan lost!


    It''s a complete loss!


    I''m afraid no one in the world will forget the kingdom of God, but what about the name of the ranks of Indra? Zach? Or who is it?


    "How nice of God!"


    Bang a blast, Chinese war watching players angry and drink!


    "How nice of God!"


    "How nice of God!"


    The hum of shouts filled the whole border, but the players watching the war in India could not refute. They didn''t know what to shout. Did India win beautifully? Is it exciting to win? I don''t think so!


    Shenyu has become the voice of the Chinese players watching the war.


    At the same time.


    In the huangtianzhou District, zijinzhou district and other four continents District payment notice on the instant explosion.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: XX: I am just an ordinary Chinese player! I just want to ask now! What was the mythical Empire doing when Shenyu attacked the three borders? Are you watching? Are you gloating? Or have you ever thought of helping God? Do you have any? "


    The four continents are all voices of such questioning.


    At the same time, the peripheral members and even the core members of the mythical Empire, excluding the elite, all players began to talk, began to question, and even began to ask their superiors.


    All over China, the denouncement began.


    The extent of the explosion was the largest since the beginning of the cycle.


    The pay announcement has been waiting for an hour, but there are still people who are constantly making announcements, asking mythical Empire, what are you doing? This is a national war, not a trade union war in China!


    The Indian three United several guilds to defend Shenyu, and even Han Fei''s support. But what about Huaxia? Even though Shenyu was arrogant and domineering before, what Shenyu did was to make people happy. Yin San first attacked Huaxia, which was the success of Shenyu defense. Shenyu backhand attack print three, which is for the tone of China, for the face and glory of China!


    What are you doing, mythical Empire?


    I would like to ask you how you feel when you see the destruction of the divine realm? Is it cool?


    The explosion of Chinese players instant saliva will be the mythical Empire submerged.


    Zijinzhou district is surrounded by Chinese players.


    "Mythical Empire, give me an explanation!"


    "We can''t take part in the national war, but what about the first Chinese guild? Do we still have the first guild in China? "


    "Mythical empire! You give me an answer! What were you doing when the guild was destroyed? "


    "The summer wind of a divine region makes Yinsan scared! Mythical Empire, do you deserve to be the first guild of China? "


    "Mythical empire! I despise you


    "The mythical Empire has the kind to fight the national war."


    "Give me a statement!"


    The buzzing sound rings around the real resident city. The people of the mythical Empire stand on the wall in groups and draw long bows to prepare magic and fortification buildings, so as to prevent the players from rebelling!After seeing this battle, Chinese players are even more angry.


    "Shit! If you don''t have the seed to fight others, you will know that the nest is horizontal? The mythical Empire, you beat Laozi


    "Are you going to hit us? People of the mythical Empire, you are so powerful


    "The mythical empire of grass, mud and horse, you can fight with it


    Hula crowd began to crowd forward, a mess, this result let all guilds did not expect, the Chinese players'' anger was actually implicated in the mythical empire


    At this time, the high-level people in the mythical Empire were all frowning, and all the news they received was the voice of questioning in the whole country.


    Tonight, I want to be drunk and look at the middle-aged humanist in the hall: "can''t we just send out troops of symbolic nature?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the way that he wanted to get drunk tonight: "why send troops symbolically?"


    "President, what do you mean..."


    "Isn''t the time of the border war over yet?"


    "No


    "How many people can you teleport?"


    "Because the defense of Yinsan is three million, plus Han Fei''s three million, and the Shenyu teleport is less than three million, so now the transmission rules allow us to transmit about one million people."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "take the four elite groups of the mythical Empire and attack the border!"


    "The elite of the four regiments?"


    "Yes, all of them! Before the end of time, we must take this border war and let Yinsan opera produce a map for Huaxia. "


    If you want to get drunk tonight, you can only deploy according to the order.


    However, it is not known what kind of plot is behind this matter.


    However, to be drunk tonight is a quick reaction.


    Now attack print three, although it has destroyed the previous alliance state, but at least the mythical empire is first faced with the anger of Chinese players. If this anger does not subside, then the public opinion of the mythical empire in China will become a big problem.


    Therefore, if we send troops to attack the border of the three countries, no matter whether they will send troops to defend or not, this war must be fought.


    "There''s your kingdom! The mythical empire in a border war has become passive. " I want to be drunk tonight with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    The location of the border.


    All the members of Shenyu have died, the border state war has ended and Shenyu has been defeated.


    But of course, the players of Yinsan didn''t cheer or even talked about it very little. The reason is very obvious. Although Shenyu is defeated, in fact, it is still glorious even if they are defeated. The people in Shenzhou are so stubborn that they kill less than one million people in Yinsan''s team in the end, which is really shocking.


    At the same time, Shenyu muying was sealed up by the reincarnation game manager, and the event that Shenyu muying destroyed Hanfei jiajinzhou district was also instantly uploaded to the world. Originally, this event shocked the whole world, and even made players all over the world envy and hate it. However, now it is Huaxia muying that has been sealed up, but many people begin to regret it. After all, they are swimming There is almost no phenomenon that a player can destroy a city in the drama world. Therefore, this divine land animal shadow will be the first person in the game era.


    The frontier is cleaning up the battlefield. It is because there are too many dead people. The equipment and game props of a place have become the spoils of the winner. However, Miguel Khan is not happy.


    The onlookers began to disperse. The people of Indra could only pick up the equipment on the ground and the game props burst out by the players with a low mood. However, at this time, the transmission position at the border suddenly flashed with white light.


    At this time, all the members of the Indian three could not help but look up at a large number of Chinese players in the transmission array in front of them. All of them were stunned. Mikhail Khan even frowned slightly. He had already negotiated with the Chinese high-level officials. This war may make the players of the two countries repulse each other, but with the war on the Japanese island and the US empire side In the beginning, Chinese players will choose to avoid light and heavy and combine with India three. The last time they collided with Shenyu is almost the same as now.


    But now, the guild of China should have been controlled by the top. Why did the Chinese team suddenly appear at this time?


    Taking the lead is the mythical Empire tonight. They want to get drunk and have a good night. They watch the team transfer one after another, and then stand at the border in good order.


    The number of nearly two million people in the team directly made the members who were cleaning the battlefield begin to retreat. In a moment, a large open space was vacated in the middle of the battlefield, and there were still equipment exploded by the former dead players.


    "What''s the matter? Why are Chinese people coming again


    "Ma sells the batch, won''t she fight again?"


    "Isn''t it that the people of Shenzhou are dead? Why are there any Chinese people coming here? Are all the Chinese Guilds going to fight this national war? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that we should continue to play the rhythm..."


    All the players of Yinsan are totally unexpected. The war has been won or lost by now, and Shenyu is completely defeated. Yinsan also excludes Han Fei''s combat effectiveness. If Huaxia comes back to fight by car and chariot at this time, Yinsan will take out more people to defend. The war time is running out. Isn''t it too late for China to come back?


    The Chinese players who haven''t left the scene have different opinions at this time. There are those who cheer up, but there are some who disdain to watch.


    "It''s only at this time that I''m forced to come. I think I''m an idiot."


    "We can''t think of what they''re doing with the Big Mac guild, but it''s here, isn''t it?"


    "What do you know? Now the whole region of China is questioning the mythical Empire, so they have to appear. Otherwise, even if we lose the war today, they will not appear. "


    "How could the mythical Empire be like this?"


    "It''s not. You will know after you go back that this mythical empire is too chicken and thief. It doesn''t care whether China''s national war is dead or alive."


    "But it''s the God''s domain, isn''t it? The mythical empire is in the face of China. What''s wrong if it doesn''t? "


    "Nothing wrong? I''d like to ask the mythical Empire what they were doing when they were attacked by Indra for the first time? The autumn family in huangtianzhou District dare not do anything about it. Who is the trouble? Do you still need to ask


    "Ah?"


    The players are not stupid, some people can analyze it and immediately want to understand the reason.


    This is a border war. Everyone can unite several guild experts to guard against Shenyu. If there is not a nomadic shadow in Shenyu, if it is not for this group of lunatic troops in Shenyu, then the war will be over ten minutes before the start of the war. But now, more than two million people in Shenzhou are in the current situation, and the mythical empire is now available? Why don''t you die?


    The mythical Empire suddenly fell in the player''s mind.


    This is the result that the mythical Empire, including the divine realm, did not expect.


    It''s because it''s too bad for the mythical empire.


    Because this kind of national war will not arouse the national righteousness in the players'' hearts. After all, it is just a small-scale border war. However, who could have expected that a divine realm would be so crazy that it would make people have a sense of substitution. Therefore, the level led to the unwillingness of the Chinese Sanren players, and they almost won. If there was no other reason, the players might only feel it I feel sorry, but the mythical empire is sitting on the edge and enjoying its success. Now, the divine realm has been destroyed and they have appeared. The more you want to be, the more angry you are!Therefore, the mythical Empire stands on the crest of the public opinion of Chinese players. Therefore, the whole discussion is directed at the mythical Empire, all negative comments.


    The mythical empire is also very helpless now. If you don''t send troops, you will name and scold your nose. Now it will let you question and discuss all kinds of questions. The mythical empire is also helpless.


    At this time, Miguel Khan came forward, staring at tonight, he wanted to get drunk and said, "what does the mythical Empire mean?"


    I want to wave my hand drunk tonight.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole team began to deform and directly launched a charge. At this time, Miguel Khan stopped talking nonsense. He had already seen the meaning of the mythical Empire, but what could he do? Now he knows that there must be a lot of public opinion in China, so the only thing he can do is to send the news back to the three countries of India and let the high-level officials make decisions!


    "Go


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the war started again, and the players of Yinsan were shocked, but there was no way. There were only less than one million people left on the side of Yinsan. Moreover, after the tired war, the charge of more than one million people in the mythical Empire directly led to the defeat of the Indian three team. There was no suspense at all. The war was directly tilted on the side of China


    But after the war, all the members of the mythical Empire were embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    On the battlefield.


    The mythical Empire almost had no casualties. After finishing the border war, the members of the mythical Empire led by zuihe night are excited. After all, this is the first time that the mythical Empire has fought with foreign troops in the reincarnation. After all, it should have been the cheers from Chinese war watching players


    However, the embarrassing scene made all members of the mythical Empire helpless.


    "Stupid force!"


    "What a force


    "Pick up ready-made ones."


    "How majestic is the mythical empire. It can directly clean up the remnant situation that was achieved by the end of the group destruction of other people''s Shenyu guild. It''s a good force to be a good force!"


    "The mythical Empire has been forced to heaven. Two million people have won hundreds of thousands of others!"


    "The first bragging force of Chinese mythological empire! Stupid force


    "Go away!"


    "Do they want to wait for Lao Tzu to cheer for you? What can I be proud of? How much does this war have to do with you? "


    "Where were you during the war? Now come and pick up the ready-made ones. Are we all idiots


    "That''s the style of the largest guild in China. It''s so awesome! What a force! Zero casualties destroy the enemy! The border war won! What a force


    "Ha ha, this is the mythical empire! This is our first in China! What a hell of fun


    "The mythical empire! What a force! You''re all born by a cow, aren''t you? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All sorts of insulting words are coming out of the players'' mouths. The border battlefield is basically over at this time. Yinsan needs to separate out a map and give it to Huaxia. It''s just like seeking peace in reality. The loser needs to give a map of his own country to the winner, and the system will determine the management power.


    India and San are also very angry. However, the other high-level guilds in India and San don''t mean to fight back. Time is running out. It''s obvious that there is not enough staff in the organization. So the war is over. Huaxia has won


    However, the scene was extremely lively. All the Chinese players were cursing loudly. What should have been the cheering scene turned into all kinds of swearing. How embarrassed can members of the mythical Empire think? ***


    The Chinese players on the edge scold more and more fierce, but no one can stop.


    In zijinzhou district.


    The mythical empire''s people have been transmitted back, but the players in the continent have not stopped.


    All of them are asking what the mythical Empire means. They are small bellied, exclude dissidents, and ignore the face of China for their own guild interests. Now the border war is won, but is that what your mythical Empire won?


    "The mythical empire is coming to heaven! It''s so nice to take down the achievements of the Shenyu regiment without any effort. If I did, I would do the same. "


    "Damn the mythical empire! Shenyu muying account has been sealed for this tone. Would you like to pick up a ready-made one? Why don''t you go to heaven


    "Shit, China''s biggest Big Mac Association, disgusting! Why don''t people in the mythical Empire not be turtles? I didn''t see you in the fierce battle. Now I see that I can win and then I start to fight back? Shit


    "The mythical empire is so small that it can''t tolerate the divine realm. With the help of this border war, we can eliminate the divine realm! What a cunning bitch


    Inside the mythical Empire, the night was furious and scolded: "Damn, it''s them who let us do it. Now they blame us for it. I''m so angry!"


    Tonight, he shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s inevitable. Who makes Shenyu weak now? Especially when Shenyu''s animal shadow is sealed up, plus the Shenyu group''s extinction, and the last group war, the gods hall in Shenyu is indeed a group of men, each of whom is tough. This is Laozi''s clothing!"


    It is precisely because of this that they will infuriate the Chinese players. No one from the mythical Empire has appeared in the last battle of Shenzhou. Moreover, the public opinion now points to the fact that the mythical Empire coerces other guilds in huangtianzhou district from fighting.


    So now all the spearheads are on the side of the mythical empire. It''s strange that they don''t get scolded.


    The members of the mythical Empire dare not be angry and dare not speak. Now they have offended the scattered Chinese players. They dare not further anger them.


    At this time, the national district announcement came.


    "Ding! In the border war, China''s attack was successful. The total area of India and India''s border map was 10 km in diameter, and the border war was 10 km in diameter. The map provided management power for the Chinese Shenyu Association, and the mythical Empire gained 20% of the daily income. "


    Three times of the announcement in the whole China flash.


    At this time, all the players were quiet down, especially the players in huangtianzhou district gathered in the Shenyu resident city.


    All the people looked at the slowly resurrected members of the divine realm, and at every ugly member of the divine realm.


    God''s land animal shadow has been sealed!In return is the reincarnation of China''s map expansion, in exchange for the original Chinese tone, offend me Huaxia! Although far away, we must be punished!


    This tone came out completely, but the shadow of the divine realm was no longer there, and it was permanently sealed up. The atmosphere inside the divine realm was suppressed to the extreme.


    At this time, all people understand that the divine realm may come to the lowest point.


    "Ah, ah, ah The summer wind roared into the sky.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    All the members of the divine realm cried out.


    This kind of atmosphere is mobilized, because as long as there is a person shouting around, it will drive others. If the eldest brother is not there, there will be no longer a president in Shenzhou! Who will lead them in the future?


    For a long time, the cry lingered in the sky of Shenyu resident city.


    Slowly, all the teams come back to life, and the gods hall all bow their heads


    The atmosphere reached its nadir.


    But at this time


    "Come on, God!"


    "Come on, God!"


    "God, come on


    "Come on, come on


    "You are the first in China! Come on


    "China first!"


    "China first!"


    "God''s domain, God''s domain!"


    All the people in Shenyu looked at the outskirts of the city, and all the people''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Although Shenyu was defeated, the regiment was destroyed, and the eldest brother was sealed up, what he got was China''s trust!


    All players roar together, God domain refueling.


    With a smile and tears, Xia Feng said with a laugh: "Su Mu! Do you hear me! Shenyu is the first in China! Ha ha ha


    When over the head, the whole scene of tears is weeping.


    Shenyu, you are the first in China!


    At this moment, this sentence let most of the scattered players in huangtianzhou District cheer up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    You are the first worthy of China!


    This sentence resounded in the Zhou District, and then spread to the other three regions, all the infected players yelled this sentence in succession.


    Chinese people are emotional people, especially in such a clear situation, it is reasonable that Shenyu is recognized by most players, but it is also unexpected. At least, neither Shenyu nor the mythical Empire thought that a war would lead to a loss of balance in popularity. At the same time, it also proves that Chinese players have a strong national sense!


    In the national war, all the guild interests should be put aside. The mythical Empire completely offended Chinese players this time.


    In the past years, their fighting led to the failure of Huaxia to enter the top 10, but there was no good opportunity for players to question the mythical empire. But this time, it was different. This time, it was the divine realm that fought alone, and even at the price of being granted the Shenyu muying. In particular, the madman spirit of Shenyu infected all Chinese players.


    In the past years, there was no divine realm, so the mythical Empire Yanhuang and Qin would not have the situation this year. However, the appearance of Shenyu really changed the normal situation in China and broke the routine, leading to the atmosphere of Chinese players aiming at the mythical empire.


    At this time, at the revival point of Shenyu residence city square, Xia Feng and other nearly 100 members of the shrine stood in the center. All the Shenyu elites stood on the square, and the vast millions of people were all in a mood and an expression!


    Xia Feng said: "Shenyu is now a success, but our task has not been completed! Do you remember when you were in the Middle Kingdom


    Everyone nodded.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "yes! In the beginning, Shenyu was not built to dominate Zhongzhou, let alone to dominate Zhouqu and Huaxia! Boss means to dominate the world


    The whole audience was excited again. Yes, Shenyu itself is not for the purpose of being outstanding in China. The people of the hall of gods can understand Su Mu''s ambition. When they founded the hall of gods, they already knew that the Shenyu was built to dominate the world.


    Oriental China, Shenyu guild! This name should ring all over the world!


    All the people clenched their fists.


    "The mythical Empire has restricted other guilds from participating in the border war. I don''t blame them, nor do I blame them. But now, the mythical Empire itself does not participate in the war in China, which makes Laozi not accept it and disdains to be with it! So... "


    The hall of the gods was suddenly surprised.


    All the people are looking at the summer wind, because the meaning of the summer wind is very obvious, this goods is not really going crazy? You''re only one fuckin ''left!


    The whole elite of Shenzhou is demoted. Do you still want to do something?


    "Who is the president''s authority?" Xia Feng looks at Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan.


    Chen xiaoruan wiped her tears and said, "it''s on me."


    Xia Feng nods, and then looks at the dragon, tears falling flowers, falling away, Zhou Wenling, King Kong, Chris, tomorrow, Wushuang and other members of the hall of gods.


    All the staff were surprised to see Xia Feng, but the latter said with a smile: "who can lead us without the shadow of animal husbandry in the divine region? Which of us will be the president to convince me? Have you? "


    Who dares to stand up and be the president?


    No one dares!


    Therefore, Xia Feng said with a smile: "in this case, let''s fulfill a little wish of the boss. To dominate the world, we can''t do it now, but to dominate China Ha ha... "


    Startled!


    Xia Feng, what is he going to do?


    "Little soft!" Xia Feng stares at Chen xiaoruan and shouts, followed by looking at the summer breeze to the outside of the resident city.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan was scared to be silly. Xia Feng''s decision directly affected the future of Shenyu. He wanted to do that with the attitude of dissolving Shenyu.


    So Chen xiaoruan can''t help looking at Zhou Wenling and Luo Li at this time.


    Zhou wenzero said with a smile: "go."


    "Sister zero..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll call Su Mu right away."


    Chen xiaoruan and looked to fall away, but the latter did not speak, just a little wet eye.


    All the gods'' halls did not speak, which was already the default practice of Xia Feng.


    Therefore, Chen xiaoruan nodded heavily: "OK, I''ll go crazy with you once!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: Shenyu guild applies to attack the base city of mythical Empire headquarters, and the preparation time for cross continent combat is 7 days. Then, the Zhou District transmission array will be opened, and members of Shenyu guild can enter the transmission array with guild permission for transmission. "


    "Ding! Announcement of zijinzhou District: Shenyu guild applies to attack the base city of mythical Empire headquarters, and the preparation time for cross continent combat is 7 days. Then, the Zhou District transmission array will be opened, and members of Shenyu guild can enter the transmission array with guild permission for transmission! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    State District, national district!


    Instant boiling!


    Shenyu, as a whole, dropped the level. When the Shenyu muying was sealed up, he suddenly applied to attack the mythical empire. The news exploded in an instant. Is Shenyu going to die? No, does this mean you don''t want to live in the realm?The foundation and number of mythical empire can not be compared with the number of gods. At this time, applying to attack the mythical empire is just looking for death.


    However, players are aware that Shenyu can''t swallow the breath at this time, especially after the Shenyu muying is sealed, all members of Shenyu must be very angry. If there is no Shenyu muying sealed in today''s war, Shenyu won''t be so angry, and Chinese players won''t be so angry, but this happened.


    Therefore, this trade union war came unexpectedly, but in the divine realm, is there a chance of victory?


    Not at all!


    Crossing the continent is already a very difficult way to fight. In addition, the elites in Shenzhou have dropped to the first level. What can we do?


    There are three million elites in the divine realm, and more than five million in the mythical empire? Therefore, there is no chance of winning, but Shenyu''s courage and wisdom in applying for fighting is admirable!


    Many people will curse Shenyu for being stupid, but how many people know that Shenyu is going to be destroyed because there is no need for Shenyu to exist without Su mu.


    People in Shenyu don''t do things impulsively, especially those who know that Su Mu is a member of the God''s shadow hall. They will never let the divine realm be led by a second person. They are more aware that the high-level in China''s reality will definitely let the divine realm appear a second leader without Su Mu. Therefore, it is the only way to prevent the nature of Shenyu guild from deteriorating in this way ¡£


    Xia Feng is a boy with thick and thin. He knows that it takes a long time to prepare, which gives Shenyu time to react. However, if it is really the same as he imagined, Huaxia high-level officials are involved in Shenyu, and even want to replace Shenyu, they can only end the Shenyu Association in this way and start the code. They will not obey the orders of any one except Su mu With one mind, the elite of Shenyu guild must also work together!


    At the same time, there were changes in the Shenyu guild again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Inside the Shenyu guild.


    Square.


    Dragon stood there watching the announcement and laughed: "brothers, seven days later we may be fighting together for the last time, so, cheer up!"


    People look at the dragon, maybe it is true, maybe there are other opportunities.


    However, the Dragon suddenly said, "but today! Today we must pay tribute to one person! Our president! Our brother! Su Mu! Muying! Chinese nomadic shadow! No matter whether Mu Ying can go online in the future, he will always be our boss. This is an unchangeable fact. Today, all of us are offline. Pay tribute to Mu Ying! "


    "All offline! Salute to the animal husbandry shadow


    "All offline! Salute to the animal husbandry shadow


    When the roar came, the members of Shenyu suddenly had a humanity: "what can we do if the mythical Empire suddenly attacks us?"


    "He dares All ferocious and angry!


    All members of the divine realm roared "he Daren" and then laughed!


    All the people began to go offline in situ, and the white light Shua Shua appeared inside the resident city.


    The scene of the overall offline let the audience in the peripheral God domain members and casual players also moved.


    The whole Shenyu offline, involving many players in huangtianzhou District, also followed the downline. The four words of homage to Mu Ying have become the most popular slogan in huangtianzhou district.


    Therefore, more than ten minutes later, the Shenyu garrison city was empty, and instantly became an empty city.


    However, as the members of Shenyu have said, who dares to attack the garrison city of Shenyu now?


    The country, the world''s only B area of the resident city is now empty, but no one dares to move!


    Now attack the Shenyu garrison city? You''re not afraid of being beaten up by the scattered players in China.


    Even the mythical Empire did not dare to move the garrison city of God domain at this time, at least in a short time!


    Even if Shenyu applied to attack the mythical Empire, you don''t have any temper.


    Seven days later, God can lose to you, but in these seven days you can''t move God domain!


    This is public opinion, and this is the negative result of momentum.


    The players in the whole huangtianzhou district are very proud, even the peripheral members of Shenzhou district are also proud!


    It''s their greatest pride to stay in such a guild. It''s their pride to be led by such a boss!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    AODA.


    Su Mu''s room.


    The phone rang and it was Zhou Wenling.


    Su mu, after hearing Zhou wenzero''s words, said with a smile: "Xia Feng is not a psychopath, nor a fool. He has done well."


    Zhou Wenling giggled and said, "I knew you would say that. Otherwise, Xia Feng, the boy, dare not make such a bold decision for you."


    Su Mu must admit that Xia Feng is very clever. This is the best time to attack the mythical empire. From the time when the God Kingdom unified huangtianzhou district to now, the best time is now.


    Therefore, Xia Feng made a contribution this time, so Su Mu''s smile did not put the sealed things in his heart.


    Zhou wenzero asked about hearing Zihan before hanging up.


    Xiao Muling stood in the room and said with a smile, "brother Su, is this a blessing or a curse, but it''s not good?"


    "Ancient spirit spirit spirit, go back, I will call you out tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    As Xiaomuling returns to the Shenyu tower, Su Mu stands up and takes a look at the time. The game is not offline and the sky is still very dark, so Su Mu goes out of the room directly.


    Because it was late at night, the whole villa was quiet and terrible, and the corridor was very bright. Su Mu directly found the room where people heard the cold, and then slowly opened the door to enter.


    Because Su Mu''s account number was blocked and Zihan needed to take care of her mother, she didn''t stay in the room. However, NIMA has been here for two days. Why should I make love?


    Su Mu quietly enters the room, but strangely, the room is very dark. Just like in Haitian city, he still doesn''t like any light when he hears Zihan sleeping, so Su mu can only walk towards the edge of the bedroom.


    When Su Mu came to the bedside, Su Mu slowly squatted down, slowly touched the bedside with one hand, and then directly touched the position of Gaolong. Su Mu obviously felt her body trembled slightly, and then she was quiet.


    "Zihan, are you asleep?" Su Mu put his head on the bed, and the faint fragrance came. Su Mu opened the quilt and put his hand in. To Su Mu''s surprise, the man suddenly stepped back and broke free from Su Mu''s hand


    "Why? Can''t you touch it? But I haven''t seen your cup much bigger in just a few months? "


    Pooh!


    A smile came, the lamp suddenly turned on.


    Su Mu looked at Elizabeth in astonishment and sat on the bed in a white silk underwear and laughed.


    "Sleeping trough! How is it you? ""Go, Sue, you should apologize, right? It''s not enough to touch them, but to tease them? " Elizabeth, with a smile on her face, turned to look at the little face on the other side of the bed.


    Nima, why are they two people?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m wrong."


    Poof!


    Hearing Zihan''s angry look at Su mu, can you feel wrong? He also said, how to get bigger, you don''t know how big the cup is? You should react when you touch it, right? I think it was intentional.


    Elizabeth laughed and looked at the embarrassment of Zihan.


    Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "don''t laugh, let the place!"


    "Ah? Ha, good. Would you like to go out for a moment Elizabeth pointed to her body, which meant to dress.


    Su Mu stood in the spot and hummed: "touch all touch, but also afraid to see?"


    "Yes, too." Elizabeth nodded and lifted the bed.


    Nima, that long leg, the skin on the body is like snow, white women you can''t afford to hurt, that kind of skin white let you can''t find any flaws, and the big long legs snow-white, plus a flat belly, the degree of heat is simply unable to suppress the evil fire in the heart.


    Elizabeth came to the door with her clothes in her arms and said, "have a good time."


    "Would you like to play together?" Are women in the West so open? This is even more goblin than Zhou Wenling!


    But when Elizabeth left, Su Mu just looked at the person who heard it with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know she''s here. I didn''t mean to. It''s really a mistake..."


    "Believe it." Hearing Zihan say, he directly covers himself and lies down with his back to Su mu.


    Su Mu directly opened the quilt and went in.


    "Ah Su mu Did you take a bath? "


    "No


    "Take a bath. It stinks!"


    "Trough, it''s time you let me take a bath? No washing


    "Ha ha, wait a minute. I''m wearing underwear..."


    "Just wear it." Su Mu''s goods directly take away the bottom trousers of people''s purple cold to the side And then I can''t see the dividing line www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    morning.


    Elizabeth with a smile on her face looked at the face of purple cold blush. Su Mu looked at the two of them playfully while eating.


    However, Su Mu realized a problem last night. Well, Zihan and Zhou Wenling had a lacy criminal record. They actually slept together last night. Cough, cough, this problem


    "Well, Elizabeth, you''ve been sleeping in the same room with Zihan all the time?" Su Mu coughed.


    This time, the opposite quack almost breathless, he quickly finished the eggs in his hands, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the liuliuqu."


    Elizabeth smell speech a Zheng, smell people purple cold face suddenly more red up, she put a fork directly on Su Mu side of an egg way: "eat your rice."


    "Ha? I don''t mean anything else. Besides, I don''t mind. "


    "Su Mu!" I heard Zihan glared at Su mu.


    The latter waved his hand and said, "ha ha, I don''t ask, don''t ask."


    Elizabeth snorted, "come on, Sue. Don''t think I don''t know what you mean, purple cold and cold. So the doctor suggested that I sleep with her. What do you think? Lace? Oh, oh, what do you mean by lily


    "Can we be more reserved?" The black line on Su Mu''s face.


    "What can we do if we have it? I''m a woman, anyway. "


    "Yes, yes, you are women, you are the biggest."


    "If you don''t accept it, you should find a man."


    "Poof! Too much, too much. "


    "No, it''s not too much. If you find a man, we won''t say anything about it. It''s miss Buhan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu runs away from the dinner table like Su mu. NIMA, this Elizabethan cliff is attached to Zhou Wenling. Tanima is so fierce that I can find a man? Find your sister!


    After returning to the room, Su Mu directly summoned the goddess of water blue.


    Looking at the sweet smile of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu still found that normal women are more lovely.


    "To four dimensions."


    Su Mu didn''t know whether there was a conflict between the four-dimensional space and samsara, so before the samsara was opened, Su Mu wanted to go to the four-dimensional space and see the flying fireflies and the world of mortals.


    In the four-dimensional space, it was the same as before. Only Su Mu and Shuilan goddess came to Zhongzhou city directly and entered the Centennial cycle from Tianhu.


    Su Mu didn''t go to the negative year cycle because he wanted to prove his idea that the Centennial cycle is three months faster than the earth''s, so if there is something wrong with the earth, there should be an early warning of the Centennial cycle, so maybe we will find some clues.


    However, when Su Mu entered the Centennial cycle, he suddenly saw


    The whole city of Zhongzhou is quiet.


    There is no one, there are wandering monsters everywhere, and no player can see it.


    The goddess of water blue was also surprised to see the silence of the Centennial reincarnation. She looked around and said, "Susu, it seems that there is no player around..."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "is this a hundred year reincarnation? How does it feel like being in four dimensions? "


    Four dimensional space is empty, but there are monsters, and the same is true in the Centennial cycle, except for monsters and NPCs, no player can be seen.


    Su Mu felt that the Centennial reincarnation was a little creepy.


    "No, the Centennial cycle, the negative year cycle and the earth cycle are opposite landing times. When the earth cycle of Susu is not open, these two spaces are open, and the earth cycle will not open until they are closed But now it should be the time point when the Centennial cycle just landed. How come there is no one? " After finishing these words, the blue goddess flew directly into the sky.


    A few minutes later, the goddess of water blue fell down and looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "no one..."


    "Let''s go to huangtianzhou district."


    The water blue goddess nodded, then lifted Su Mu and flew into the air. Because she wanted to see the environment here, the transmission array ignored it directly. Two people were in the air and looked at each map below.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there are monsters all over the map. It can be seen that it has not been cleaned up by players for some time. So, there is no one in this hundred year cycle yesterday?


    All the way to the edge of huangtianzhou District, Shuilan goddess and Su Mu came down. There was no player in the whole area. Except for the monster, there was no one in the whole Centennial cycle


    When the feeling of horror came, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue looked at each other, and he said, "can''t Is it really happening? "


    "What happened, Susu?" The blue goddess''s long hair fluttered with the wind, but she frowned and thought of something.


    Su Mu shakes her head. The goddess of water blue doesn''t know that there will be reincarnation in the future five years from now. So Su Mu has never told her about it. However, according to the current urination, the real world of Centennial reincarnation has changed dramatically. Otherwise, there will not be any player not online in the Centennial reincarnation.According to this logic, the end of the world has appeared in the real world of 100 year reincarnation?


    Only this kind of explanation can infer that there is no player in the centenary!


    Just like five years after the earth, Su mu can''t find a game room in the future So the reincarnation world after five years should be no one


    However, Su Mu was suddenly frightened when he thought of this, because he had not entered the samsara in the future world.


    At that time, because he could not summon any goddess, the life gate could not be opened, and Su Mu always entered the samsara through the ability of wood spirit. However, was there still a game room in the last world? If there are still game silos, can you enter samsara in the last world?


    This kind of thing is too brain burning, but Su Mu feels that this idea is feasible.


    Su Mu said as he walked, "Shuilan, can we enter the earth on their side through the hundred years of reincarnation?"


    The water blue goddess looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "Susu, how can you have such an idea? In this way, sister Lieyu''s ability is needed to do this... "


    It''s not that Su Mu suddenly had this idea, but Su Mu had thought before. Since everyone is in the reincarnation game, whether the players in the earth reincarnation or the Centennial reincarnation have the real world, is the real world of Centennial reincarnation the earth?


    Now all the players who have been reincarnated in the past 100 years have disappeared. It is likely that a biochemical crisis has broken out, or the problem of reincarnation controlling the real world has broken out


    "Susu, is there anything else you haven''t told Shuilan about?" The goddess of blue water suddenly looks at Su mu.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly thought of a question: "if reincarnation controls the real world of reincarnation for a hundred years, then the present reincarnation should not let me in, so how do we get in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. The reincarnation master brain controls the real world. Then the reincarnation game world should not allow players to enter. Even after entering, they should see what is right. However, Su Mu has not encountered anything in the Centennial reincarnation, nor has he encountered the legendary reincarnation master boss, let alone anyone to stop himself.


    This is more strange, because reincarnation to control the earth must prevent players from entering the game, right?


    But not now!


    Su Mu talked about the general situation with the water blue goddess. However, the water blue goddess did not have any memory. She just felt a little inconceivable, as if they had never thought about these things.


    According to the goddess Fengxi, the water blue goddess and the rose belong to another space-time, or another plane of the alien. However, according to this, after five years of the earth, is the alien control or reincarnation control?


    It''s a little complicated.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess continued to fly in huangtianzhou District, where the Centennial cycle took place. However, they searched for two hours without finding any players.


    The two fell on the wall of huangtianzhou District, and then looked at the empty area and felt the chill. It was unexpected and frightening.


    Then, Su Mu flew into the air and looked at the monster below: "blue water, try killing some monsters."


    Since great changes have taken place in the Centennial cycle, the best way to test whether the centenary cycle is different is to use data, so kill monsters and upgrade!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the range skill of Su Mu and the range skill of blue goddess fall, the whole batch of monsters will die. It will be like cutting wheat to kill the monsters below one after another.


    "Ding! Get the experience value of XXX, your data has errors and cannot be accumulated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of these hints are similar to those at the beginning. Because it is not the samsara of the same position, the equipment and experience here can not be accumulated to Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu''s level is still 107 (India''s three countries war skills dropped).


    Su Mu falls to the ground and picks up an assassin''s sword and holds it in his hand.


    "Ding! The data is out of order and cannot be used. "


    As before, Su Mu wanted to use the long sword of flying fire and meteor at the beginning, but it indicated that the data was wrong, and the bronze tripod of the hundred year reincarnation and the gambling shadow of Japanese island could not be used.


    Spread out the blade, Su Mu flew directly to the city Lord''s house.


    Then fly to the main city of China through the city master''s mansion, and then enter the map of the top of the world!


    Because the Centennial reincarnation is the same as the earth''s reincarnation, the Centennial reincarnation at this time must have been at the top of the world map. In this case, Su Mu also wanted to check the data of the national war.


    Su Mu now a little regret that he did not enter the Centennial reincarnation these days. If he came in more industriously, maybe he could learn some other news. Now that the flying fireball can''t be found, Su Mu has lost contact with the players of the Centennial reincarnation.


    Map of the top of the world.


    The fortresses have been built, and there are still some traces of being attacked. Even at the location of Juhe River, fortifications have been found. However, there is still no one. Su mu, on the NPC side of the top of the world, finds that there is no winner or loser on the map of the top of the world. At present, China ranks fifth in terms of the state war, the first is the unexpected Indian three, and the second is the US empire, The third is the Japanese island, and the fourth is the South African Empire.


    This ranking is not a surprise to Su mu, because the influence in the Centennial cycle is completely different from that of the earth, so it is reasonable that the ranking is different from that of the earth.


    They flew up again and came to the temple.


    The temple is still the black square box, Su Mu level is not enough, so it is still unable to enter.


    "The only place to find their information is this temple." Su Mu said, standing at the gate of the temple.


    Rank ranking Su mu can''t be seen in the Centennial reincarnation, because he is not a centenarian, so the only one who left a message should be this temple. In the temple, it should be the same as that of the secret hall seen over the rose. All the rankings and temple rankings should be in the shape of statues.


    "Susu wants to enter the temple?"


    "Yes! Let''s go and try four-dimensional space upgrade. " Su Mu Dao, a hundred years of reincarnation can not accumulate experience, so Su mu in four-dimensional space should also try.


    The water blue goddess nodded. Now the only way is to upgrade to level 120 and enter the temple.


    So Su Mu and the water blue goddess came directly to the four-dimensional space.


    Monsters are synchronized, so a large number of monsters that have not been brushed by players look exciting.


    "Super icebound!"


    Boom!


    When the huge ice sealing skill fell, Su Mu saw groups of monsters fall to the ground However, when he saw his own hint, he was confused again.


    "Ding! Experience can''t be synchronized. Your account has been deleted and your level is permanently locked. "Experience can''t be synchronized?


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The goddess of water blue seems to have been prompted, so she went directly to Su Mu''s position and said, "Su Su..."


    "I see that the experience value can''t be synchronized to me. Is the experience value all given to yourself?"


    The water blue goddess nodded her head and said, "yes, the blue water has gained 100% experience value, many, many..."


    It''s over!


    Su Mu couldn''t help thinking that this time, the General Administration of the game has the authority of reincarnation head and directly sealed his account. That is to say, now he is a deleted account, but why he can enter this four-dimensional space has become another puzzle.


    If you can''t synchronize experience, you can''t upgrade. If you can''t upgrade, you can''t enter the temple. The clue is broken.


    "Susu, if you can''t upgrade in four dimensions, then you can''t upgrade even if you enter the earth cycle." Water blue goddess''s resolute way.


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    So, even if you can enter samsara again, you can''t upgrade? How do you get into the temple?


    Isn''t this a fuckin ''father?


    "Water blue, do you mean that I can enter the samsara?"


    "Why not?"


    "I''m sealed."


    "Isn''t it just seven days of cooling?"


    "Seven days?"


    "Yes, Susu''s punishment water blue can be seen in the four-dimensional space. After seven days of landing cooling, Susu will be able to enter the earth''s reincarnation after seven days. There is no problem at all."


    Su Mu was surprised by the blue goddess''s words. Could she see her punishment? Or is there no data to hide in her world? However, the goddess of blue water is the one with the least memory fragments among all the goddesses, so she knows the least about reincarnation secrets, but her ability is beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    Now there''s no need to prove anything. Su mu can land the game in seven days, so Game managers don''t know what the mood is? What about the General Bureau of games?


    Su Mu was relieved, but the things in front of him still made him frown.


    "Who!" Suddenly, a blue light flew out of the water blue goddess''s hand, and then instantly exploded in a bush.


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    There''s a blast.


    A player in the Bush suddenly jumped out and waved his hand and said, "brother, brother, it''s me. Flying in the sky reflects the trace."


    Feitian yingtrace, the shenyuzhen mage who has been keeping the cooperation skill book with Su mu, came out of the bush with a speechless face. His Qi and blood had just been emptied, but he was directly resurrected. After all, he was the divine domain array mage.


    Su Mu''s heart is startled, flying sky Ying trace and flying fireball meteor are people who have been reincarnated for a hundred years. How can this guy appear here?


    Rushing forward, Su Mu directly took Fei Tian Ying trace''s hand and said, "how did you get online?"


    Feitian yingtrace looked at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess and said: "what''s the matter, brother? I''ve been online all the time. What''s the online time? "


    "Always online?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been offline for a week. I tell you, brother, I found a very serious problem. I can use this four-dimensional space and..."


    "Never been offline?" Su Mu exclaimed.


    Seeing Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, today is the seventh day. I''m studying an array, but time is not allowed, so I just..."


    "Seven days? So you don''t know what''s going on in your world yet? "


    Flying sky Ying trace fainted, still let no one speak?


    What''s more, Su Mu''s questions are more and more strange. Feitian yingtrace plans to force Su mu in front of him, because he has found a way out of the line, but now it seems that something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why are you so excited? "


    Su Mu and water blue goddess looked at each other, then said: "go, go to your reincarnation."


    Flying in the sky is pulled by Su mu, a little speechless, but still through the lake into a hundred years of reincarnation.


    At this time, the city of Zhongzhou was full of monsters. It seemed that no one had killed the monsters for many days. The level of Feitian Yingyin had not changed five times. It can be imagined that he often indulged in the research of array.


    "What''s the matter?" Feitian Yingji still didn''t realize the problem.


    Su Mu said: "there is no one in the whole world!"


    "Not online?"


    At the next moment, Feitian Yingji is stunned. Something is wrong, because when samsara is not open, he stays in the four-dimensional space, because he can''t enter samsara when it is not open. Therefore, since they have entered samsara at this time, it proves that reincarnation has been opened.


    But now no one has seen it.


    Flying reflection marks directly open an array to levitate themselves. In the high altitude of more than ten meters, Feitian Yingyin looks at everything around.


    Originally lively reincarnation at this time in addition to the monster''s voice, quiet and frightening, and can not see any trace of the player.


    At this time, he could not help looking at the Su Mu and the blue goddess below, and said in horror: "how What''s the matter? "


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were also suspended in the air, and then they said, "I found out today. There is no player in your world. You are probably the only one But just now, what did you say about not being offline? "


    At this time, Feitian yingtrace was not as excited as he was when he saw Su mu. He looked at the surrounding environment and said, "because the opening time of reincarnation is limited, I have studied how to prolong the time. So I connect the four-dimensional world with our samsara. The result is the same as now. I can stay offline all the time and come to the four-dimensional space and reincarnation world Back and forth. "


    Su Mu understood the meaning of Feitian yingtrace. He returned to the game when the reincarnation was open, and returned to the four-dimensional world at the end of reincarnation time. In this way, the alternation of back and forth achieved the goal of not being offline.


    Nima!


    Seven days? Why don''t you live here all the time.


    However, this incident also proved Su Mu''s idea that the time of a hundred year reincarnation accident should not exceed seven days, otherwise, Feitian yingtrace could not be still studying the array safely here.


    "Don''t you fuckin ''care about the game world?"


    "No, I will study in my own private room when I enter samsara. I will not contact anyone because I have my own transmission array." Flying sky reflects trace way.


    Su Mu is also drunk. Fei Tian Ying trace can set up his own transmission array, and then transfer it directly from his own private space to the transmission array of Tianhu. He has completed the shuttle between the two worlds without contacting anyone. But now, Feitian yingtrace is totally ignorant, and there is no one in the whole world. It can be said that if there is no accident, now the whole century cycle will be completed I left flying shadow trace alone.


    This NIMA is a little scary.


    "Or I''ll go offline and have a look." Flying sky reflects trace way.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "no, you may not be able to log in after you go offline."


    "Ah? What about that? "


    Su Mu doesn''t know what to do. The current situation is like this. Once Fei Tian Ying trace is offline, he can''t land the game. This is for sure, or their earth world has no game lander, which is the worst."Susu, if there''s no lander, he should have been teleported directly, not here." Water blue goddess suddenly several.


    Su Mu was also surprised!


    Yes, the game storehouse will force players to send out before they are destroyed. This is set to protect players.


    So at this time, Feitian Yingying trace has not been forcibly transmitted out, which proves that the game storehouse of Feitian Yingying trace has not been destroyed.


    He took a look at Su Mu and said, "why don''t I have a try?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak for a long time after the three fell to the ground, because although this kind of possibility existed, if Fei Tian Ying trace could not come back after going out, it would really cut off the whole clue.


    So Su Mu didn''t dare to take the risk. However, if Feitian yingtrace didn''t go out, he would never know what happened in the real world of Centennial reincarnation. So now it is very contradictory.


    After struggling for a while, Su Mu just nodded his head and said, "you can go out, but you must be careful. Once something happens, you can go back to the game room and enter the game. Don''t be frightened by your real world affairs. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well, I know, brother, but I''m a little scared..."


    "Just be careful. If something goes wrong, you should return to the game immediately even if you don''t know what''s going on in your world. Otherwise, we may lose touch."


    "Well, I see."


    The three discussed some details, and then let Feitian Yingji go offline. To be honest, Su Mu was also very worried that he would never come back after he was offline


    Therefore, during the time when Fei Tian Ying was offline, Su Mu was standing on the edge of Tianhu in Zhongzhou City, waiting for the news that Feitian Yingyin was online


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Century old earth.


    Inside a basement, the samsara landing Bay is shining. At this time, the hatch slowly opens.


    The dark basement was damp, and at this time the lights in the whole basement were out, and the battery was used to maintain the game room.


    Feitian yingtrace slowly walked out of the game room, and then found his mobile phone. After turning on the flashlight, he couldn''t help frowning. At this time, there was a lot of water in the basement, like a water pipe burst. What''s the ghost without power?


    Wading in the water, flying in the sky and Yingying trace slowly walk out of the basement.


    At this time, the sky outside is at night, because it is the opening time of samsara, so naturally it is at night, so Feitian Yingying trace doesn''t find anything when she goes out of the basement


    Until he came to the first floor, opened the door from the first floor, then the whole person stood in situ, shocked


    He looked out at the dark world and his scalp was numb.


    In front of him, a dozen of monsters with green eyes are grunting. At the same time, the voice of crying is coming. Feitian yingtrace can see through the only light of the mobile phone


    A group of flesh and blood "people"?


    No!


    It''s zombies coming!


    "Oh, my God


    With a puff, Feitian Yingyin retreats directly to the door. At this time, the monster''s paw is stretched in. Feitian Yingji has no time to make any thoughts, and has seen the zombie rush in.


    He ran back crazily. The water in the basement made his body unable to move forward quickly, so in the next moment, the zombie had already rushed in. At the same time, there was the monster with green eyes. A group of things rushed in and made disgusting noises.


    Ouch ~ ~ ~


    huhoo


    PA ~ ~


    "ah!"


    The zombie directly grasps the feet of Feitian Yingying trace. In this instant, Feitian Yingwen almost subconsciously waves his hands.


    Boom!


    When the huge explosion came, the warm water pipe in the basement burst out instantly.


    Hula''s current comes out, but Feitian Yingwen is surprised to see that the zombie who attacked him just now has been blown away


    Just now, I saw the array released by myself


    This is


    Reincarnation array!


    Although Feitian yingtrace was shocked, he had no time to think about it. He rushed directly to his place.


    Open the door of the basement, Feitian Yingyin directly uses the array to lock the gate, and then returns to his own small room. After closing the whole room with the array, he collapses and sits on the bed


    At this time, he sat in the same place, unable to imagine the world he had just seen.


    It used to be a brightly lit city. At this time, it was pitch black, and the nearby ruins, the green light of monsters, the roar of zombies, everything was like the biochemical crisis in the movie. However, Feitian Yingying did not think that the real world would become like this one day. It was really frightening


    People all know that the biochemical crisis is fictitious, but when the real biochemical crisis comes, people can''t believe it. What happened to the world like this?


    Even if there is a biochemical crisis, why are there reincarnation monsters? Just now he saw clearly that all the monsters with green light are all monsters in reincarnation.


    At this time, the flying reflection mark is completely dull.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of smashing the door came, and Feitian yingtrace stood up smartly. Fortunately, the array played a role. He raised his hand and looked at it. This is the real world. How did he bring out the skills in reincarnation?


    But think of just those monsters flying in the sky, can not help but understand, it is possible that reincarnation has changed ah.


    "How could that happen? How did it happen? "


    When people encounter this kind of change, not everyone is as calm as Su mu. Even Su Mu was a little confused at that time.


    So at this time, Feitian Yingji completely forgot everything, and his mind is all about how the world has become what it is now. This is his biggest shock!


    However, after more than ten minutes, the sound of smashing the door disappeared. This is the flying reflection trace before looking at the game bin.


    "Yes! Go to find Su Mu! Look for Su Mu


    Open the game storehouse Feitian yingtrace to find that the power of the game bin is insufficient. Even if he is not offline today, he will definitely be forced to offline tomorrow. So at this time, Feitian yingtrace can''t help but say that advanced games can be said again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou City, the location of Tianhu lake.


    At Su Mu''s side, the white light flashed, and Feitian Yingji appeared in the same place again. Su Mu was relieved. However, the expression of Feitian Yingji was very panic and sluggish, which directly proved Su Mu''s idea.Century earth also broke out the end of the world, should be like their own into the future world, zombies, game monsters appeared!


    Su Mu didn''t immediately ask Fei Tian Ying trace, but slowly said, "don''t be afraid. I already know about this matter. You should slow down and talk about it."


    Looking at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, Feitian Yingxun gasped and said, "there are monsters and Zombies outside Outside my house All collapsed... "


    Su Mu nodded.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? What''s the matter, brother? "


    Su Mu didn''t want to tell him the cruel fact when he looked at the state of flying shadows. However, things were the same as Su Mu''s idea: the Centennial reincarnation, the Centennial earth, the other earth and the earth are synchronous. Their world is three months faster than the earth, and the opening reincarnation is three months faster than the earth.


    According to this logic, three months later, the earth will also erupt in the future world.


    In other words, Su Mu has not much time, and the earth will soon break out the end of the world?


    However, Su Mu doesn''t want to admit this. Because of the current situation, reincarnation does not show any intention of controlling the earth. At least, the General Administration of games has also obtained the management power, and even forced to seal himself for seven days, so he can not go online. Therefore, the current reincarnation should be controlled by the earthlings.


    One more thing happened to Su mu.


    Su mu, the immortal Kingdom, has been there once. The level of players there is higher. The reincarnation there should be earlier than the Centennial reincarnation. So, how is the world over there?


    What''s more, when I went to the underworld last time, I didn''t find that the players there had disappeared. Therefore, Su Mu had to go back to the underworld again to see if the players there had disappeared.


    If the people in the underworld have not disappeared, it will prove that the world and the earth are completely different factors, such as Centennial reincarnation and negative reincarnation. It is likely that butterfly effect will occur. The earth will not enter the end of the world like the Centennial reincarnation, because Su Mu has calculated that the players of reincarnation in the underworld are earlier than the Centennial reincarnation. It was only a few days ago that they entered the underworld last time The crisis broke out seven days before reincarnation.


    Therefore, the samsara world may not happen at all!


    "Blue water, go to the underworld!"


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Su Mu has always kept him in reincarnation. After all, it has become that way in reality. Even if he goes back, it will not help. Of course, Feitian yingtrace''s game room still needs power support, so we can only wait until the day.


    At night, zombies are rampant and monsters are everywhere. Even if flying shadow mark has the ability of reincarnation, it is very dangerous.


    After that, Su Mu and Shuilan entered the underworld through the four-dimensional space.


    There is no player in the underworld, because Su Mu entered from the four dimensional samsara, so this is not surprising to Su mu.


    All the way to Rose''s bedroom.


    Su Mu pushed the door to enter, but rose was lying in bed. When Su Mu came in, she opened her beautiful eyes, and then took a strange look at Su Mu and said, "from the four-dimensional space?"


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    Rose shook her head, then sat up, wearing a nightgown. At this time, she was sexy. Su Mu''s arrival made her face slightly red. Su Mu immediately understood that Su Mu came from the four-dimensional space to avoid bumping into players, or that when she entered the underworld from the four-dimensional reincarnation, only rose could keep awake No one bothered them.


    Rose sat up and said, "you have come a little frequently recently."


    "You don''t want to?" Su Mu laughs.


    Rose this woman and Zihan have something in common, so they can only be Bai Tui''s obedience to Su mu. They have a good time. Su Mu doesn''t want to give her a cold shoulder. Therefore, if there is any important thing, we should first vent the missing of both sides.


    After that, Su Mu lay on the bed holding the fragrant shoulder of the rose and said, "what''s the difference between the players in the underworld recently?"


    Although the purpose of the underworld is to seek information, Su mu can''t be biased. At least he has to Rain and dew are all occupied, cough


    The rose in her arms was shaking her head. She put her cheek on Su Mu''s chest and said, "nothing unusual. Have you found anything else?"


    "In the future world, there will also be an end of the century cycle. I doubt whether it is a precursor of the earth." Su Mu is very worried about this.


    However, rose is shaking her head and said: "the players in the underworld are still online every day, and there is no abnormality, which proves that the real world of these players in the underworld has not appeared the end of the world. Therefore, the earth and the Centennial reincarnation should not be synchronous. Moreover, you can enter the temple or find Lieyu to understand this matter."


    Rose asked Su Mu to go to the goddess Lieyu and enter the temple more than once. Su Mu also wanted to. But in the future world opened by the goddess Fengxi, Su Mu had no news about the supreme god of time and space. At present, Su Mu still needs to save the enchantment, as well as the last people who heard Zihan, so these things can only be done step by step.


    Secondly, Su Mu is relieved. Players in the underworld have nothing to do with it, which proves that the earth''s reincarnation will not become the end of the world in three months, as well as the Centennial cycle. Therefore, Su Mu still needs to find the supreme god of time and space as soon as possible, and retrieve the "lost" five-year memory of Su mu in the last world, as long as the blank five years are retrieved Remember Su Mu and you can understand everything.


    Note: the five-year gap refers to Su Mu''s current memory of the earth and the future world. Five years later, there is a gap of five years between them.


    Since there was nothing wrong with the underworld, Su Mu didn''t stay long. After three hours, Su Mu returned to the four-dimensional space and went offline.


    Reincarnation needs a cooling time of seven days, so Su Mu has enough time to go to the future world to save the charm and smell people Zihan. Although there is no danger in smelling Zihan on earth, Su Mu always feels that the future world and the earth have something to do with it. Only by solving the mystery of the future can we really solve the mystery of reincarnation.


    Therefore, it is still the same as the day before yesterday, Su Mu left a note for Zihan, and then the goddess Fengxi calls the door of the future into the future world.


    Luozhai.


    With the drizzling rain, ah Jiumei and Chen xiaoruan are standing by Su Mu''s side. The time flows instantaneously, which is the time when Su Mu was offline at that time.


    At this time, Xiaoyu has completely wet Chen xiaoruan''s long hair and skin. Standing in front of Su mu, she still looks nervous. Because a Jiu Mei says that Su mu can only enter luozhai by planting a love bug, otherwise she can''t save the charm.


    Su Mu has also considered this matter in the past two days. However, Mei must be saved. However, Su mu can''t eat this love bug. Once this love Gu is planted, Su Mu will not be able to touch Chen xiaoruan and Zihan in the future. This is unfair to them. So no matter how you say it, you can''t plant this love bug.


    But it''s too difficult for Mei to break in, so Su Mu doesn''t know what to do at this time. Ah Jiu Mei on the edge can only look at Su Mu helplessly.


    Wiping the rain on his face, Su Mu said, "there is no other way but this one?"


    Ah Jiu Mei shakes her head.


    "Brother Su, can we go directly to save sister Mei..."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Chen xiaoruan looked at a Jiu Mei and asked, "sister Mei has entered your forbidden area. Where is this place? How many entrances are there? "Speaking of this, a nine sister was surprised, and then looked at Chen xiaoruan and said, "you are so smart, sister-in-law of xiaoruan..."


    "Really?" Su Mu was also very surprised.


    If you can go directly to save the evil spirit, why do you have to enter luozhai? The purpose of Su Mu''s coming here is to rescue the enchantment. What''s the relationship between entering luozhai or not?


    However, ah Jiu Mei suddenly shook her head and said, "no way!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ah Jiu Mei turned her back to Su Mu and said, "that entrance is too difficult. I''d better go and ask for the ancestors."


    "Nine younger sister, you don''t say that entrance I can also find." Su Mu shouts at the back of ah Jiu Mei.


    However, as Su Mu said, with Su Mu''s ability, even if she doesn''t say anything about it, she can find it. It''s just a waste of time. But at this time, a Jiu Mei really doesn''t want Su Mu to enter the forbidden area through this method. It''s just a place where there are ten dead people.


    She turned her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "no one can enter that place. Even if Jiu Mei has the help of origami, she can''t get in. Let''s think of another way..."


    "Will your ancestors let me into luozhai?"


    It''s impossible without being seduced by love. A Jiu Mei knows her ancestor''s temper and the rules of luozhai for thousands of years, so she can only look at Su Mu and say, "but that place is almost dead..."


    "For your sister''s sake, I''m going to make a breakthrough in the 18th floor hell!" Su Mu''s determined way is that he can''t eat the poisonous insects, but he won''t frown when he is in danger. Even if he loses his life at this entrance, he is doomed. However, Su mu can''t abandon Chen xiaoruan for the sake of charm. The two principles are different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    A mountain area in Chuanhai city.


    On the edge of a cliff, a Jiu Mei with Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan stood on the edge, then pointed to the bottom and said, "there is the ghost gate of luozhai."


    "Luozhai ghost gate?" Chen xiaoruan is surprised to hear the speech. It is just the name that makes people scared. Needless to say, this place is also full of danger.


    "Yes, the ghost gate of luozhai. It is said that it was the place where the ancestors of luozhai suppressed the evil spirits of luozhai. Therefore, for thousands of years, no one can enter this ghost gate. If you want to enter the forbidden area, you must enter through the main gate. However, the main gate of the forbidden area only allows the holy girl of luozhai to enter, and all outsiders are not allowed to enter, otherwise they will be hanged by something in the forbidden area ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looks down the cliff.


    White smoke billows. Because of the rain, the rain enters a magma position in the middle of the cliff, and then becomes water vapor floating. Along the magma location, Su Mu also sees numerous black spines, animal bones, and even human bones. These bones disappear only when they lead to a hole.


    "This should be an ancient tomb, isn''t it?" Su Mu Dao.


    In this terrain and the geographical location, only ancient tombs can be used to block animals and people. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the skeletons in this terrain.


    "I don''t know, but if you want to go in, you have to go down with the magma, but close to the magma No one can afford it... "


    Although the geographical location here is a basin, it has never reached the magma layer. The magma should have been drawn from the center of the earth, and it should be man-made. So Su Mu said that it is likely that there is an ancient tomb below, not a ghost gate of luozhai.


    Magma, together with the organs of ancient tombs, formed a phenomenon that could not be entered for thousands of years.


    "Xiaoruan, you and Jiumei will wait for me in the stockade. If..."


    "I won''t leave luozhai until you come out." Chen xiaoruan knows that she can''t stop Su Mu from saving Mei because she knows that if she is inside, no one can stop Su Mu from saving herself. Therefore, she can feel Su Mu''s decision, so she doesn''t stop her. But Su Mu also wants to stop herself from waiting for him!


    So, I won''t leave until you come out!


    At this time, ah Jiu Mei was moved to look at Su Mu and said, "but It''s really... "


    "It''s my woman. No matter what''s under him, I''ll save her. Don''t worry, I won''t let your sister stay in it for too long." Su Mu said that he had already taken out the rope from Chen xiaoruan''s bag, and then threw it into the cliff. The end of the rope was thrown into the magma and turned into black ash instantly. But because of the light rain, it did not continue to ignite.


    After binding, Su Mu hugged Chen xiaoruan''s head and gently kisses her forehead with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m afraid of a small ancient tomb when I come to the world."


    "Be careful..."


    Su Mu slowly loosened the rope and began to go down.


    "Brother in law Be careful... " Ah nine sister suddenly called out.


    Su Mu is standing on the edge of the cliff and looks at ah Jiu Mei with a smile. Su mu, her brother-in-law, has been looking forward to it since she met her. Now she has finally called out.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the top of the cliff, in the direction of luozhai, an old woman stood looking at Chen xiaoruan and another old woman was behind her.


    "This man is by no means a thing in the pool. If he can stay in luozhai, it will be my family''s luck."


    The ancestor of luozhai sighed and said in his hoarse voice, "the charming man will certainly not be a mortal. Unfortunately, he is a charming man and will never stay in our family. I just hope that the ghost gate of luozhai can let him pass. Mei, he should not die young..."


    "The ghost gate has existed for thousands of years, and countless explorers and grave robbers have been unable to enter for so many years. How can he enter? Laozu Zong, how do you feel if you don''t let him go to the main gate


    The evil spirit enters the forbidden area to open the miasma barrier of luozhai, blocking the monsters and zombies. However, the forbidden area may not devour the ghost''s life. After all, the ghost is a rare saint in luozhai for thousands of years. She has the ability that ordinary people can''t reach. If the evil spirit walks out of the forbidden area alive in the future, when she knows that this person died in order to save her, what will happen to luozhai?


    However, the rules of luozhai cannot be changed.


    The two sighed and turned away.


    "Ah


    From below, a Jiu Mei and Chen xiaoruan screamed one after another, and then saw Su mu in the cliff fall down quickly.


    However, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, which slowed down the falling speed


    Bang.


    Su Mu fell directly on the edge of the magma, and the hot heat came from the soles of his feet. This foot was just like the red dust pool on the Kunlun mountain. His shoes became soft in an instant, and then slowly gave out the smell of burning rubber, which was very pungent.


    Su Mu takes off his shoes directly, and the sound of Zizi comes.


    Instead of letting the shoes melt and stand on the soles, it''s better to step on the hot stone like this.White smoke from the soles of the feet came, above Chen xiaoruan involuntarily covered the small mouth, Su Mu He Why should he do this? If he had prepared for a few more days, he would have found some shoes or even armor to block the high temperature. However, he chose to enter the forbidden area of luozhai at this time.


    Chen xiaoruan knows that Su Mu is worried about Mei''s safety, but this


    Ah Jiu Mei also widens her eyes and looks at Su mu in the middle of the cliff. He is not a human being Although it was a little disrespectful to say so, Su Mu was so surprised that she could not walk barefoot in this situation? How much tolerance does it take?


    It''s impossible for Gu Wu not to feel pain at all!


    In addition to his shoes, Su Mu''s clothes began to burn slowly, and even the corners of his clothes began to burn. Su Mu tried his best to avoid the magma, endure the high temperature from the soles of his feet and the heat in the air. If it was not for the light rain in the sky, Su Mu would not be able to survive here for a minute, just the moisture needed by the human body Enough.


    Fortunately, it rained and the steam was very enough, which also reduced the temperature here in disguise. Although the soles of feet were red, swollen and even scalded, they were still within the tolerance range of Su mu. At this time, Su Mu''s body on the side next to the magma began to swell, and even his skin had bubbles. You can imagine how high the temperature is here


    Fortunately, they soon passed through the magma, and then entered the black spines, skeletons and other positions.


    This distance Su Mu raised his head and could not see Chen xiaoruan''s figure, so he concentrated on going down.


    Until Su Mu came to the end of the thorn, and when Su Mu saw the scene in the cave, his eyes widened.


    "How could that happen?" Su Mu almost subconsciously said five words. What he saw should not appear here. Even, this thing completely overturned all previous ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Su Mu stood in a daze at the entrance of the cave.


    How could this happen? This is the future world, not the reincarnation world. How could this happen?


    This is Su Mu''s biggest doubt. However, after a look around, Su Mu still has a light rain in the sky as he came down. Therefore, Su Mu has not been transmitted to any place. This is still the future world five years after the earth.


    But!


    How did the temple appear here?


    In front of Su mu, there is a black metal gate. The black metal wall is the same as what Su Mu saw at the end of the giant river on the map of the top of the world. It is the pattern of the temple wall, and even the entrance gate is the same.


    This makes Su Mu puzzled. After all, there is only one temple in reincarnation, but now it suddenly appears in the future world, which makes Su Mu totally confused.


    After walking a few steps slowly, Su Mu looked around. There was only the entrance of the temple, and there was no place to go. So now Su Mu had to go in and have a look. Everything would be revealed after finding the charm.


    Walking to the black gate, Su Mu slowly pushed.


    Unexpectedly, in samsara, the entrance of the temple needs 120 levels, while Su Mu''s level is still 107. In theory, it''s right that you can''t enter the temple no matter what you see in the world. However, there is a crack in the gate, and a dazzling white light comes out from the inside


    Cheep


    When the heavy friction came, the gate of the temple opened directly. Su Mu stood at the door and covered his eyes with his arm.


    Then, when the light slowly faded down, Su Mu turned to look inside.


    Su Mu first saw the statues on the edge of the temple, which was the same as Su Mu saw in the secret Hall of the underworld, which made Su mu more strange.


    The place where I went to the underworld with rose of Hades was the secret hall, where there were statues and grades of Hades of all ages. But now the arrangement of this temple is actually the same.


    After entering, it is still a dark corridor with springs on both sides. On the walls at both ends, there are still oil lamps jumping, and in the middle of every two oil lamps is a black statue.


    However, Su Mu found that none of the statues had a head. In other words, all the statues in the statue were headless. Su Mu slowly approached the first statue. There is no introduction below. There is no other information except these statues.


    There is no end in front of us, and the distance between the two rows of headless statues has been extended to the distance that Su mu can''t see.


    Su Mu walked slowly along the black floor in the middle. The lamp kept jumping. The whole hall was quiet to the extreme. Occasionally, you could hear the sound of the oil lamp.


    As Su Mu continued to deepen, after walking in the temple for more than an hour, Su Mu suddenly stopped at the same place, because at this time, on the left wall, a statue actually had a head.


    Su Mu stood there looking at the black statue and was stunned.


    Because, what this statue looks like Just like charm!


    Not only the appearance is very similar, but also her dress, as well as the Diamond Dagger in her hand, each point is portrayed perfectly, which is the same as the charm directly inlaid.


    Su Mu''s heart rate began to quicken, and then slowly walked to the position of the statue.


    There is an introduction board below.


    [enchanting God a Qi Mei]


    [introduction: a Qi Mei, who has countless enchanting skills, is a legend that all men can''t resist. Her body itself is the carrier of reincarnation, and the earth has the ability of illusory reincarnation in the end of the world. ¡¿


    Su Mu frowned.


    In addition, there was no other introduction, which shocked Su mu.


    Because there were so many statues, only the charming ones were on them. However, when Su Mu continued to look forward, another statue with a head was 50 meters ahead.


    Su Mu quickly ran forward for a few steps, and then he was horrified to see that the statue above was Ah Jiu Mei! That''s Mei Mei''s sister.


    The introduction is almost the same as Su Mu''s ah Jiu Mei. The Origami Master ah Jiu Mei, the highest god carrier of reincarnation, is the same as Mei''s introduction.


    Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but blow up his hair. He quickly walked forward and saw two statues with heads in a short distance. They were Chen xiaoruan and Wenren Zihan!


    This is even more frightening.


    Chen xiaoruan, the God of kindness, has a kind and pure heart. He is a native of China''s Haitian city. He has a kind and compassionate heart and is the highest carrier of God. ¡¿


    [spirit and spirit smell people''s purple cold]


    [introduction: hearing people''s purple cold, there is a hot heart under the cold appearance. The earth''s Chinese Kyoto people have the patience that ordinary people can''t reach, and reincarnate to the high God carrier. ¡¿


    shocked!


    Su Mu was completely shocked by the statues in front of him Scared me.Now all the statues Su Mu sees are people he knows, and all of them are women around him. But they are all gods of reincarnation? This makes Su Mu a little puzzled, although rose said that the God in reincarnation is not the God who calls the wind and rain as recognized by the earth people, but a higher-level gene.


    But now Chen xiaoruan and a Jiu Mei are outside. When did they become gods?


    And the size of the temple is larger than Su Mu imagined. This shows that these headless statues are probably earth people, but they are not shown because they have not become "gods" or because Su Mu does not know them?


    Otherwise, why can su Mu see that all the people with heads know each other?


    On the way, Su Mu also confirmed this idea. On the way, Su Mu also saw the statues of Zhou Wenling, Wendy and even Xia Feng.


    At present, the statue where Su Mu stands is Xia Hai!


    Yes, it is the summer sea in midsummer. According to Su Mu''s idea before, this temple records the living human beings on the earth in the future, and those who have reincarnation skills and can use them. Otherwise, there is no way to explain what we see now.


    Continue to move forward, Su Mu feels that he will probably see his statue, which is the most terrible.


    In the secret Hall of the underworld, all the statues represent the past Hades, but now these statues represent the human beings on earth. According to this ranking, who should be the front statue?


    Until Su Mu came to the end of this temple, he stayed in the same place.


    Su Mu once again saw a picture that made him wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    At the end of the temple, Su Mu did see his statue.


    [Shenyu Sumu]


    [introduction: Su mu, a native of Kyoto in China, is the holder of Shenyu suit. Before the coming of the samsara crisis, Su Mu successfully promoted to the reincarnation Shenyu, and set nine world records, eight Championships, twelve equipment peak records, and Shenyu God carrier, and successfully solved the five aspects of reincarnation Attacking the future world XX is one of the few gods in the earth''s reincarnation. ¡¿


    the introduction did not make su Mu feel much, but what shocked Su Mu was that.


    If this temple is calculated according to the ranking, then Su Mu''s statue ranks fifth!


    There is also a statue in front of Su Mu''s statue, two headless statues on the right, and a huge statue at the head of the hall.


    According to this logic, there are at least four people on top of Su mu. If the position of the statue is calculated according to the ranking, then there are at least four to five people who can stand side by side with Su mu in the samsara, and there is even one person who can destroy Su mu. That is the first statue!


    This is so frightening for Su mu.


    The Shenyu suit has already confirmed that Su Mu is the most powerful equipment for reincarnation. However, the current statue ranking of this temple reveals that Su Mu''s strength is not the strongest in reincarnation.


    Su Mu stood in the same place for a long time, and then looked at his profile for a long time. During this period of time, Su Mu also saw people who wanted to get drunk tonight, even Cen of Japanese island and Jess of American Empire.


    So Su mu can be sure that as long as he knows the person who ranks the statue, he will have a head, and those who don''t have a head or I have a brief introduction are people they don''t know.


    And most of the reincarnation masters are here, so who are the nearly 1000 statues? Are there so many masters in samsara?


    Or is it true that the statues in this temple are not really masters of the earth''s reincarnation at all, and there may be people who are reincarnated in the Centennial cycle or in the negative year?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but be thrilled. If so, what is the purpose of reincarnation disaster leading to the end of the earth? Besides, Su Mu didn''t see a statue of a flying fireball. That is to say, if there are people who have been reincarnated for a hundred years, Su Mu will certainly see the flying fireball.


    In addition to these, Su Mu''s introduction also made him a little shocked.


    What kind of ghost are the people in Kyoto?


    Su Mu grew up in Haitian city since childhood, but this profile says he is from Kyoto? Kyoto, your sister Kyoto!


    Su Mu still doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Kyoto Su family. Su Mu doesn''t want or disdains to have a relationship with the Kyoto Su family. He was abandoned when he was a child, and now suddenly finds that his life experience is probably related to a super family. No one can understand this kind of exclusion.


    So the introduction said that Su Mu was from Kyoto, which led to his abnormal antipathy.


    No matter what, the introduction can''t be wrong. No matter it''s Zihan or Chen xiaoruan, or even Meihe and zero, there is no mistake in their introduction. This is what makes Su Mu helpless.


    Now he has to admit one thing. He is really from Kyoto.


    Chen xiaoruan didn''t know Su Mu''s life experience, but now it appears here.


    "This is not supposed to be a temple." Su Mu murmured.


    Because the temple is a place for players to evolve, rather than like the hall of the underworld, which records all kinds of masters, this should be the place where all kinds of masters are recorded in China or on earth.


    "You That''s right It''s not really a temple. "


    All of a sudden, a very nice voice came from Su mu.


    After all, this is a sealed state. How can su Mu not be frightened by the voice of a person suddenly coming from here?


    Su Mu turned to watch a white light slowly appear at the end of the hall, and then behind the biggest statue appeared a woman with white hair


    Forehead imprint round, suffused with white light, white long hair, white eyebrows, white skirt, even that white pupil!


    "Lieyu!" Su Mu recognized the goddess immediately after he saw it.


    She is the supreme god of time and space, Lieyu!


    When entering the future, the goddess Fengxi said that it was very likely that she would meet lie Yu''s real body in the future world. Su Mu had been looking for her, but she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    There are too many secrets of Shenyu suit and samsara. She is closely related to countless tasks and mysteries. Therefore, Su Mu has been searching for her deliberately in this period.


    LEIYU goddess slowly came to Su Mu''s front and stood in front of Su Mu at a close distance.


    This is the first time that Su Mu observes the supreme god of space and time at such a close distance.


    Long hair, pure white, no trace of color, and white forehead on a round mark, flow of white light, white eyebrows make people feel amazing, originally white pupil should be to let people frighten, but in her eyes, it is so dazzling, it seems that she is used to seeing Chinese beauty suddenly appeared again Beauty Fang feels the same way that her aesthetic fatigue is relieved.The figures of the goddesses are naturally needless to say. Perfection is their symbol, but the lady goddess''s scallion white index finger has a ring, which connects her sleeve, which is very beautiful.


    A long wave skirt fell on her body, and the waist bound skirt showed her figure completely.


    "Are you a separate body or a noumenon?" Su Mu''s sword of divine realm has been held in his hand. As long as the supreme god of time and space can accept it, many puzzles will be solved.


    However, goddess Lieyu smiles, and Su Mu is stunned by the two rows of porcelain like shell teeth. She laughs and says, "shouldn''t you ask me about the secret of this last world? Am I the noumenon and what does it mean to you? In the end of the world, what can you do even if you are a part of this seat? "


    Su Mu was stunned. Indeed, as she said, she could not summon any goddess in the end of the world. She just wanted to subdue the goddess Lieyu by virtue of the Shenyu suit. However, Su Mu was not reconciled. If the essence of the Supreme God in time and space was in front of him, Su Mu would not know what time to wait for next time after he missed today.


    Poof!


    Su Mu didn''t intend to be able to hurt her with a sword. However, the sword was chopped down the head of Lieyu goddess. It was like a 3D projection, which was void.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning: "I know I''m not your opponent, but I dare not treat each other with my real body. The supreme god of time and space also has time to advise?"


    Shua!


    The goddess of Lieyu disappears in the same place, and Su Mu is suddenly shocked.


    The breath of Lieyu goddess hit his ear, and Su Mu obviously felt Lieyu''s finger on his shoulder.


    "You say, am I the noumenon or the incarnation now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    The goddess of Lieyu suddenly came to Su Mu''s back and breathed in Su Mu''s ear, which made Su Mu surprised and hot.


    From the shoulder comes the feeling of the finger strike of the goddess Lieyu, and Su mu can''t help frowning?


    If this is the case, Su Mu will take over the goddess anyway. After all, she has too many things to do. There are still 20% toxins in Su Mu''s body, which must be restored to the heyday of Xiaomuling, and Lieyu goddess is the only traction.


    Su Mu''s sword stabbed through the gap between his waist and ribs.


    A Shua.


    There was no resistance, just like stabbing the air. But at this time, goddess Lieyu was still behind Su mu. The sword passed through her body, but it was empty.


    Su Mu slowly turned around and looked at the sword running through the abdomen of the goddess of Lieyu, but without any harm, his eyes widened.


    "Are you a part?"


    Lieyu goddess ha ha a smile: "the words of the separation have long been killed by you, the body is no way to use this ability, respect the God, do you lose the memory after becoming stupid?"


    "God?"


    Goddess Lieyu walked slowly, her long skirt and white hair were elegant. She stretched out her hand to comb her long hair and said, "there is no God or ghost in this world. Everything is just the fantasy of your human beings. Do you think that I call you God Zun has a great sense of achievement?"


    "What do you want to say?" Su Mu frowned, since this strong Yu is real, but how can''t he hit her? If lie Yu''s real body is unable to be hit, then talk about how to subdue her?


    So at this time Su Mu had to find a way to hit her, at least not as passive as now, Su Mu was a little bit as hard as being played.


    Lieyu goddess nodded and said, "Dear God, you are the top boss of our elemental God. Have they not told you all this? Oh, maybe their memory has not been completely restored, but Lieyu can tell you that you are the God of reincarnation and the supreme existence. Unfortunately, for some reasons, it has become the situation now. You can understand that we are aliens, so it is easy to understand? "


    "Aliens?"


    "Our world, you can call it an alien planet, so it''s better to understand that there are some people in our world who have what you call divine power Well, you can understand it as the ability in fantasy novels, such as cultivating, upgrading, and prolonging the aging of life. Therefore, after coming to samsara, we have become your so-called NPC, but in fact, we are an entity. Haven''t you been very firm about this? "


    Su Mu is indeed very firm about the water blue goddess. They exist completely, so they have not been regarded as data. Now it is easier to understand Su Mu''s explanation by Lieyu goddess.


    They can be called aliens, and their life on that planet is different from that of the earth. Their genes are superior to the life of the earth. They can practice and prolong their life. They can also be understood as the fighting power of the great gods in the fantasy novels.


    "But what is the meaning of reincarnation? Is it a way for you to show off? Or is your planet no longer viable and needs to come to earth, HOHO people? "


    "HOHO man? Hehe, dear God, don''t you feel that the future world is very strong now? Many earth people have genetic changes. They have reincarnation skills. They can also fly in the real world. They can release powerful attack skills and even destroy various buildings. Isn''t this the result you humans have always wanted? "


    Su Mu really wanted to slap her to death.


    "Do you know what civilization is? Although we don''t have your genes, we have technology, and we have our lifestyle. It''s like we want to change the way animals live. Is it possible? You have no right to dominate our earth civilization. "


    "Whatever you say, it''s not entirely our responsibility. It''s also your human beings who have opened the wormhole boundary. It''s the technology in your mouth that makes us enter the samsara. Therefore, everything has a causal relationship. You don''t need to stand on the commanding height of Daode to punish us. You can''t punish us. The whole cause and effect can be said It''s all caused by your previous life. "


    "Past life?"


    "Well ~ ~ I don''t know how to explain it to you now. It''s not the reincarnation you understand. In short, you can understand when you unseal all the Shenyu suits. Now, you want to take over Lieyu, which is very clear to Lieyu, and Lieyu himself should be your servant. However, Lieyu, Shuilan, including the empress, should be free after they break away from your bondage Therefore, Lieyu won''t be at your mercy. "


    Su Mu frowned again. Things are more and more clear, but the complexity is more and more difficult to explain.


    In short, Su Mu''s feeling is that alien civilization has invaded the earth!


    "By the way, you should always be very curious. Besides the seven elements, there is another element besides Lieyu that you don''t know now? Oh Lord God, don''t imagine that you can really control reincarnation if you accept Lieyu. This last element is what you need to care about most, because this last element can kill Lieyu and the seven elements of your divine realm tower''s supreme god Union in seconds... "Su Mu gazed at the goddess Lieyu and said, "first of all, it is the most important that you submit to me first."


    Shua!


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Su Mu knew that these ordinary skills could not kill lie Yu, but the attack was only exploratory, because Su Mu didn''t know how to attack Lieyu''s body.


    Boom!


    The sword Spirit fell on the ground, and the goddess of Lieyu swayed like a virtual shadow, and did not hit any of her body positions.


    She still stood there looking at Su Mu and said, "Lord God, you don''t want to find the ninth element first. Instead, you will embarrass Lieyu. Don''t you feel very ridiculous?"


    "The ninth element?"


    "Lieyu is the eighth element. What do you think the ninth element should be?"


    Don''t you know if you accept it


    "Hehe, Lieyu doesn''t know who he is either..."


    "And you still talk so much?"


    "But Lieyu knows that the ninth element, even if it''s lie Yu and aqua blue, the seven of them have no strength to fight back. In a round, we will be killed by seconds."


    "Don''t talk shit!"


    "Holy Land! God''s curse


    Boom!


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu stood still and looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "useless Lord God, you can''t accept me like this, but you also lower your own level..."


    Click!


    Boom!


    Click! Click!


    The thunder of God''s curse fell instantly, and the whole temple became white, and the light of thunder and lightning illuminated the whole temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Click!


    Boom!


    Su Mu didn''t get a systematic punishment for dropping the level when the divine punishment fell. This was quite unexpected. Su Mu only knew that his level was sealed and could not be upgraded. However, he didn''t expect that he could not lose his level. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster to seal his level.


    However, as Lieyu said, the attack at this time had no effect on her at all.


    Su Mu even suspected that the goddess of Lieyu even took her own damage and retreated for a second, and then got rid of the damage value, which made Su Mu unable to attack her purpose.


    But even so, Su Mu has no way to control time and space. The only thing Su mu can think of is that she and angel Zhiyan can unite to win. In this world, Su mu can''t summon Fengxi and angel Zhiyan, and his backpack can''t be opened. How can we use angel''s blood to summon Zhiyan.


    So at this time Su Mu had a feeling that he was helpless and had no way to take the goddess Lieyu.


    The light in the temple was dim again. Goddess Lieyu looked at Su mu with a charming smile and said, "now, you can''t enter samsara. Oh, there should be cooling down. In fact, these punishments are not difficult for the element supreme God. If Xiaomu Ling is in its heyday, let alone enter the cooling of reincarnation, even the game manager will not have it Dharma prevents you from entering samsara, but you can enter samsara at any time. You can also enter when others are resting... "


    Su Mu frowned again.


    If linger returns to its heyday, Su mu can enter even when reincarnation is not open during the day? This is equivalent to the water blue goddess''s four-dimensional space, because the day reincarnation is not open, there will be no players


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    However, she was a projection like existence, so no matter how Su Mu attacked, she could not attack her.


    At this time, Su Mu had a different idea. He simply put away his sword and asked, "are you in the real world now?"


    Lieyu goddess a Zheng, her pupil slightly contracted for a while, and then hung up a smile.


    "This is the world after the earth''s next five years, that is to say, this is not reincarnation, and your presence in the real world is like the water blue being called out by me. Therefore, the current you may be the existence of the noumenon, but the water blue is limited, so they can''t use their ability at all, but you are not controlled by the divine domain tower, so you can make full use of it Use your power, don''t you? "


    Su Mu suddenly thought of this problem. If so, it would be simpler.


    But if you look at the expression of the goddess Lieyu, Su mu can see that he is right.


    "But what if you think of it, my Lord God? You still can''t kill me. " Lieyu goddess laughs.


    Su Mu nodded: "I really can''t kill you, but in the real world, Shenyu tower can be held by anyone, and I can call back at any time. This has been proved by Wang Zidong at the beginning, so if I..."


    With a bang, Su Mu directly pulled down the Shenyu tower and put it in his hand to face the goddess Lieyu.


    The latter''s face slightly changed, and said: "you can think well that destroying the God domain tower here is equal to the water blue goddess, and they will also restore their freedom."


    "But they have the memory, even if they don''t have the fetters of the Shenyu tower, they will obey me. But you are different. Once the Shenyu tower is destroyed, you will disappear! Because you haven''t fused with the divine realm tower, that''s the attribute of the ultimate form of the divine realm tower, isn''t it


    The face of the goddess Lieyu was ugly because Su Mu was right.


    Shuilan and Shenyu tower have been integrated. Even if the Shenyu tower is destroyed, it is just freedom for them. They don''t need to stay in the Shenyu tower. For Lieyu, who has not been subdued by Su mu, she may become an "orphan".


    So Su Mu would like to use this method to subdue the goddess Lieyu.


    However, at this time, Su Mu was not sure about one thing, that is, after destroying the Shenyu tower, what would happen to the ninth element mentioned by the goddess Lieyu? Is it the same as strong Yu smoke fly ash out or never want to see the ninth element?


    "Ha ha, Lord God, even now your IQ is still so worrying. The disappearance of Shenyu tower means that your Divine constitution will disappear. Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    "Oh, you still want to talk to me, don''t you?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu did not hesitate to throw the Shenyu tower in the air. Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman. If he continued to talk nonsense, he would only make things more complicated. Therefore, if he refused to accept Laozi, he would directly destroy the Shenyu Tower!


    The Shenyu tower in the sky slowly rotates. The goddess Lieyu did not want to take it, and Su Mu was not afraid of her. Because Su Mu could recall it in an instant, she seemed to understand the problem. So she stood there and watched Su Mu swing the Shenyu tower, and then split it toward the Shenyu tower.This moment, the goddess of Lieyu widened her eyes: "you are a madman!"


    Shua!


    Behind the goddess Lieyu, there was a space fluctuation. Then Su Mu saw her front body disappear into the void. It was obvious that she also had a way to deal with Su mu. So Su Mu was smiling. How stupid I was to destroy the Shenyu tower?


    "Phantom!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly rushed to the direction of Lieyu goddess, and then directly grasped the skirt of lady Lieyu. This grab made Su Mu laugh. Because the body of Lieyu goddess is physical, it is no longer the projection state before. This proves that Lieyu goddess wants to escape, so she must use the entity to shuttle


    Su Mu pulled the skirt of Lieyu goddess, and then was directly brought into the void.


    When the sound came, Su Mu seemed to enter the future world from the earth, surrounded by empty space-time tunnels, and the goddess Lieyu disappeared in this space. Su Mu could not see anything


    Time passed slowly. After a few minutes, Su Mu saw a white spot in front of him, like the exit of the tunnel.


    Su Mu took out the sword of the divine realm and was ready, because Su Mu didn''t know where the end of the tunnel was. Maybe it was the planet outside the hometown of the goddess Lieyu?


    Samsara, there are so many unknowns that Su Mu is not sure that everything will develop according to his own ideas.


    So after su Mu crossed the white spot, he directly opened the boundary of the divine realm!


    Buzz!


    The boundary opens, however


    After su Mu left the space-time tunnel, he was forced.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Ding! Your data is wrong, please contact the official. "


    "Ding! Your DNA is disordered and your account number is disordered. Please contact the official to solve the problem. "


    "Ding! You have entered the world of reincarnation, profession, rank, data recovery... "


    Su Mu stood on the border of India and Indonesia, looking at the surrounding environment with a face of stupidity.


    This is reincarnation!


    Su Mu swore, but the picture in front of him is really a reincarnation world.


    Open the friends bar directly, Su Mu is speechless again. Is it really the earth reincarnation? Did he directly come to the current earth reincarnation from the earth five years later?


    If this is the case, then the lie Yu that Su Mu saw before is indeed the noumenon. She directly came to the earth from the future world to avoid the negative effect of Su Mu destroying the Shenyu tower. However, Lieyu did not expect that Su Mu would hold her skirt in that empty space, and then she was brought back together.


    It''s kind of funny.


    Su Mu directly opened Xia Feng''s dialogue bar and said, "madman, where is it?"


    "Lying trough?! what the fuck?! brother? Su mu Xia Feng''s response is expected by Su mu.


    The whole reincarnation now knows that Su Mu has been sealed, and Zhou wenzero who called yesterday also confirmed that Su Mu was sealed. So at this time, the whole divine region thought that Su Mu would never be able to enter the game. Now Su Mu suddenly sent a message to Xia Feng, which made Xia Feng confused.


    "Shit! It''s really your brother Xia Feng takes a look at his friend''s column. It''s su mu. It''s not fake. So Xia Feng rushes out of the guild hall excitedly and says, "where are you, brother?"


    Su Mu took a look at the surrounding environment and then said, "it''s still where I was sealed. What''s the situation of Shenyu now?"


    "Wait for me! I''ll get to you in a minute! Wait for me


    Xia Feng will not return to Su Mu''s news.


    At this time, however, Su Mu saw that most of the players around him were Chinese, and there were very few Yinsan people. This made Su mu more strange. Did Yinsan put the map of the separatist regime here? That''s a bit too much, isn''t it? This is the map of the national war. After India lost the national war three times, he wanted to separate the game map to Huaxia. The person who controlled the map must have contributed the most in the national war.


    So if this is the case, it can explain why the current map is all Chinese.


    Su Mu changed his ID and appearance, and then stood in place to observe for a while.


    Soon Xia Feng came, and a bear hugged Su mu.


    "Ha ha! brother! I don''t think I can see you in my life! Why are you online again? Same as last time? The system didn''t seal you successfully? "


    After being sealed by the system last time, Su Mu entered the samsara in good condition, but that time it was because of Muling''s life gate. Now Su Mu has never tested whether it is feasible to enter the game with the game storehouse.


    "It''s a long story. Tell me about the situation." Su Mu would not believe Xia Feng even if he said how he came, so it''s better not to say so.


    Xia Feng looks at Su Mu excitedly, and then tells us something about these two days.


    After the failure of the border war between India and India, China was ceded a ten kilometer map, which is the map of five turning monsters and a super cave. According to Xia Feng, the level of the monster in that cave is level 150. No one can enter at present. The people from the divine region sent three groups of people, all of them returned from mass destruction. Later, Huaxia entered several groups of people The Ministry was destroyed by the regiment.


    On the contrary, the separatist map of Yinsan made the Chinese people frown. Obviously, the purpose of Yinsan was to see the jokes of Huaxia. No one could break through the map.


    The development of Shenyu in the past two days is also very slow. Because Su Mu was granted the title, the morale of the members of Shenyu was very low. However, there was no guild in huangtianzhou district who pointed out to Shenyu. Even the mythical Empire did not dare to fight with Shenyu. Although Shenyu applied to attack the base city of the mythical Empire, the mythical empire is very old these days Real.


    In addition to all kinds of questions from Chinese players, the mythical Empire has not been a good day these days, so we can only swallow our anger to attack the mythical empire on the Shenyu side. Because the mythical Empire knows that Shenyu can''t defeat the mythical Empire five days later, it has become the current situation of the mythical Empire to keep silent.


    Su Mu didn''t expect this result. Before, Su Mu thought that the fierce battle between Shenyu and Yinsan would cause some hot blood in Huaxia, but he didn''t expect that the General Administration of games would suddenly intervene to seal himself up, which caused Chinese players to hate the mythical empire. It was really the bloody battle in Shenyu that caused the mythical Empire to become a serious problem in China The intriguing guild.


    Su Mu also knew that the divine realm was doomed to defeat before he went offline. However, the mythical empire was beyond Su Mu''s imagination. As a result, the affairs of the mythical Empire and the Indian three alliance were in vain.


    Su mu, looking at Xia Feng''s level 1, scolded: "you''re a madman. Who else in the guild has fallen?"


    Xia Feng scratched the back of his head and said, "Hey, you didn''t know the situation at that time. It was very irritating, so I used the skill of mountain blade. Except for me, the world of mortals and flowers also fell to level 0, the others were OK. Although the whole level dropped, it was not big to hurt. I also mobilized the people from the top of the world to fight a wave of mythical empire in five days ! At present, the popularity of our God kingdom is very high. Although everyone''s morale is very low, we can see that after five days, we will have to fight against each other. "Su Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe this is the best chance for Shenyu to dominate China. I''ll arrange for you to call again."


    "Brother, will you still be able to land the game in the future?"


    "Who said I couldn''t log in to the game? What can the General Administration of games do to me? If it wasn''t for this accident, I could have entered samsara


    "Why?"


    "You forget who I am?"


    "The shadow of God! Ah, yes, you are the seventh shadow of God title, so you have immunity in the General Administration of games, right? "


    "Well! Call on the world of mortals and flowers, and we will meet ah San''s super map. "


    Xia Feng laughs at his words.


    ¡­¡­


    India three.


    Miguel Khan and kimir Khan sat in the hall of the guild, smiling.


    Kechar said with a smile: "the Chinese people are stupid this time. The ancient battlefield is not accessible at this level. More than a dozen teams have died for two consecutive days. Ha ha, I''m really laughing."


    Migir Khan also hung a smile and said, "straighten it out. When the Chinese god Kingdom and the mythical Empire fight, they will attack their border, and we will get this map back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The border between India and China.


    In the middle of a mountain range, an entrance similar to a canyon, looks like a line of sky, but there is no open cave standing on the map of the border.


    This entrance is surrounded by a large number of players, and many people are talking about the position of the entrance.


    "Ha ha, Huaxia, if you can''t, don''t lose face." An Indian three player can''t help but laugh when he sees the Chinese team disappear again.


    The rest of the players laughed.


    "This map is a 150 level map. Are you better than any other country in the world? Five to seven? What about dreams? Even if we print three for you, a map is useless! "


    "Ha ha! That''s it


    Chinese players glare at Yin three, but there is no way.


    This map is indeed too hard to pass. Not only have the teams of the divine realm and the mythical Empire come here, but also the end of being destroyed by the regiment. As soon as they enter the map, they will be destroyed by the regiment, which makes Chinese players very angry.


    Yin San was intentional because he was a separatist. Therefore, the Chinese people need to open up the wasteland quickly and take out all the resources in the map. Because the border war can be launched at any time, Yinsan will definitely leave the map once Huaxia loses.


    However, for two days in a row, Chinese players have not been able to enter this map, which leads to today''s mutual verbal water war and ridicule.


    When they saw Su mu, they were surprised for a long time. However, they were flustered when they heard that Su Mu was going to take them to open up wasteland. They were all level 1 because they were not in a good mood these two days, and they could not be promoted in a short time.


    So Su mu with them is not a burden?


    However, Su Mu took them to the edge of the map.


    Chinese players saw the three summer wind immediately get out of the way, the God of the people came.


    This time, Shenyu''s reputation among Chinese players is very good, so as soon as the names of xiafeng three people appear on the scene, Chinese players can''t help but give way.


    The people in India and Sania also began to shut up. After all, the one they lost in the border war was the God kingdom of China. Although the mythical Empire intervened in the end, who didn''t know the madness of China''s Shenyu in the last ten minutes?


    Therefore, after Xia Feng''s three people came over, they all stopped talking.


    Su Mu took the lead to take a few steps forward. There was nothing strange about the entrance of the cave, but there was nothing black inside. According to Xia Feng, there were a lot of 150 level monsters at the entrance of the map, and there were also highly toxic, seven turn reincarnation elements of various attribute attacks, so no one was able to enter the map at this time.


    "Huaxia Shenyu, how many teams did you lose yesterday? Do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha!"


    The man of Indra scoffed.


    These people do not need to ask who arranged it. They ridicule China just to find a sense of existence on the basis of losing the border war.


    Yinsan, this is to tell Huaxia, what can we do even if we give you separate maps? Didn''t you just go in and die?


    Xia Feng turned his head and pointed to the ID and level on his head and scolded: "Laozi is level 1 now. There is a kind of way to kill me! Stupid force


    Yin San''s face was so ugly that he said, "what are you driving at? Next time we''ll bring the map back as usual! "


    "Shit, the loser don''t talk to me BB, what do you do to shout here?"


    Xia Feng''s words let some Chinese players be very angry and smile one after another.


    But Indra''s man yelled, "shit, it''s great to win once?"


    "Don''t be BB Xia Feng scolded.


    "In the past few years, China can''t enter the top 10 in the world. This year, I think, is also hanging..."


    Xia Feng: "my defeated general don''t BB!"


    Indian three player: "I heard that your president has been sealed, what ability do you have in the divine region?"


    Xia Feng: don''t be BB!


    "What else can you say?"


    "What''s the loser BB?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The Chinese people lost their voice and laughed. This summer wind really has a hand.


    At this time, Su Mu waved his hand to show Xia Feng to stop bickering. He took the lead and walked in. However, Chinese players reminded him: "Xia Feng boss, the monster inside is very strong. You''d better find some high-level people to go in."


    Xia Feng waved his hand and said, "Laozi is level 1, can you drop me to level 0? It''s all right. Yinsan''s people have no seed, so let''s Huaxia to break through the map! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good! Xia Feng! Support your kingdom


    "Support Shenyu!"


    "Come on


    Xia Feng was quite helpful, but Su Mu said with a smile: "the reputation of Shenyu is good now."


    "I don''t want to see who led the guild, hum!""Ha ha..."


    The space in front of him began to turn black. At this time, Su Mu couldn''t see the players outside. It seemed that there was a layer of boundary.


    "Water blue, empress!"


    Two Shua, water blue goddess and empress fire god two people appear at Su Mu''s side, Xia Feng three people again amazing, so close to see the two goddesses, too beautiful.


    There''s a bang.


    A flame danced on the empress''s fingers, and the space was instantly illuminated.


    "The three of you are following. Don''t move forward. This map may be a good place for you to restore your level."


    Su Mu took the three of them to open up wasteland for their level. Now Su mu can''t upgrade in samsara, so this experience value should not be wasted.


    Roar ~ ~


    with the deepening of the four, a monster''s low roar came.


    The goddess of water blue took the lead, and the empress looked at the scene in the whole map and said, "is this the ancient battlefield?"


    "Yes, the empress sister, it should be the remnant of the original war between us and the demons."


    Boom!


    The monsters in front of them jumped out in an instant. They were huge green monsters with well-developed limbs and small heads. Their feet and hands were all lying on the ground. Then they glared at Su Mu and others with green eyes.


    However, at this time, the blue goddess was surprised to see a platform behind these monsters and exclaimed, "Susu, look there!"


    Su Mu also saw a piece of fiery red crystal glittering, and the light flowed like ink splashing in the water, not a straight line, but a flowing light.


    Su Mu looked back at the empress, and the latter nodded excitedly: "Elemental Fire crystal!"


    This is the same thing that Su Mu met in Kunlun mountain.


    However, how does this thing appear in samsara? Shouldn''t it be in the real world?


    The goddess of water blue is also curious about this question, but the empress flew over with a cry. In the air, she said: "no matter what the reason is, this is the element fire crystal. Yes, animal husbandry, water blue, female emperor, I want to be promoted to the divine realm! Ha ha ha


    Whoa!


    The monsters below jump in an instant and then turn into ice sculptures in mid air. The ability of aqua blue goddess is now the highest among several supreme gods. The monster at level 150 is frozen in an instant, and its life and blood fall madly.


    Bang, all monsters become fragments, experience value crazy prompt.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The white light on Xia Feng''s three people is constantly floating. The monster with level 1 playing level 150 can be upgraded as fast as taking a rocket


    However, Su Mu''s expectation is that the female emperor will be promoted to the highest god in the divine realm. In this way, the female emperor''s ability will be increased and her memory will be restored. Because the female emperor''s memory of the water blue goddess is more, Su Mu is still looking forward to the female emperor to say something that Su Mu does not know at present


    However, at this time, behind the element fire crystal suddenly


    Hum!


    "Empress, be careful!"


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    With a bang, the whole space became bright.


    Su Mu''s four men stood on the flat ground of the cave and saw a huge stone standing in front of him.


    The fiery red element fire crystal is actually that monster''s eyebrows are a little red at this time. All the huge bodies are rock layers like bark. Standing in the cave for more than ten meters, the body has a sense of deterrence.


    The goddess of fire has come to the monster at this time, because the woman is excited to see the element fire crystal, so she completely loses her sense at this time.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue just cleaned up the little monsters below. Seeing that the empress was about to be hit by the monster, Shuilan could only make one effort to rotate in the air, and then the blue long silk flew out directly, holding the empress''s back waist and pulling it back suddenly!


    The two goddesses returned to Su Mu''s body.


    "Oh, you''ve become a genius?" The empress stood in the spot and said with a smile.


    The water blue goddess said at this time: "female emperor sister, this element fire crystal appears in the reincarnation world, so nature is alive, be careful to deal with it."


    "Aqua blue, it''s up to you."


    "Well."


    It''s the spar of fire element, so it''s natural to use water to restrain it.


    At this time, Su Mu had already obtained the information of this monster from the insight.


    element fire crystal Lv150 (God) (gas)


    grade: spirit


    Qi blood: 1 million


    energy: 100 thousand


    skills: Fire essence, fire system immunity......


    Introduction: the magic body of fire element crystal, with strong fire immunity and water system relief attribute, is the supreme nimble gem of the divine region system, and can be promoted to the highest divine level.


    The level 150 God boss is very lethal to the current players. Although Su Mu often encounters a higher level boss, it is an ordinary map after all. No wonder players will be destroyed one after another. This kind of boss is of specific attribute, which is completely different from the ordinary God boss, because it belongs to the promotion fire crystal from the fire system to the high God, so it is systematic The setting is much stronger than the ordinary boss, after all, this thing is specially set for the empress.


    That''s why so many players were killed by seconds before.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue directly flew up, and then came to the front of the boss. With the boss opening her mouth, a huge fireball was directly ejected. At this time, the empress on the edge had already flown into the air, and then hit it with one hand.


    With a bang, the fire exploded on the monster, followed by a miss invalid attack. But before the flame disappeared, the water blue goddess''s skill flew directly up at this moment.


    Zizizi


    The instant formation of ice magic and fire magic leads to a cold and hot alternation property, just like when you put a hot glass into the water and it will blow up. After the water blue goddess''s skill falls, you can see the boss roaring.


    The booming voice sounded, Su Mu and others could not help but step back. At this time, the boss''s body quickly rushed forward.


    Whoosh, the huge palm of the hand directly to the water blue goddess''s position, but the empress this time is in the air long voice to drink: "the flame is surging!"


    Roar!


    The fire surrounded the whole body of the boss, and the boss stood there as if enjoying the baptism of the flame. At this time, Su Mu and others saw that the Qi and blood of the boss was constantly rising.


    "Empress, you can''t bake any more. The more you bake, the more Qi and blood you have." Su Mu called from below.


    Xia Feng and tears falling flowers and drunken dream of red dust are also confused. It is the first time that the boss of this attribute has seen it. After encountering the flame, he still increases his Qi and blood and attributes? How can the boss fight?


    However, unexpectedly, Shuilan said at this time: "Su Su, don''t worry. Shuilan and the empress have their own ways. Today, Shuilan will demonstrate the mutual effect of this element to Susu."


    Su Mu was a little confused by the water blue goddess''s confident smile. The boss had more and more Qi and blood. When the empress was baking, the guy actually enjoyed standing in the same place. Those two huge eyes looked at the empress with disdain. It seemed that the more you burned the old man, the more comfortable you were.


    The roaring flames kept rising, and the output of the empress became more and more powerful. The four people of Su mu, who were baking in the sky, were a little bit toasty when they stood in the same place. However, the water blue goddess in this time and space was Hula spinning, just like a dancing water goddess. Suddenly, snowflakes floated all over her body, and her amazing blue dress slowly opened. Su Mu looked at the water in surprise Blue goddess suddenly opened her hands in the air.


    "Shenyu ¡¤ Blizzard >


    Whoosh


    Su Mu''s four people were followed by a shiver, which changed from the hot feeling just now to the cold, just like walking out of the ice and snow from the heating room.


    Whistling storm hit, followed by snowflakes flying all over the sky.The art of waterfall


    Boom!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Zizizi


    The formation of the snowstorm, followed by the water of the waterfall, instantly fell on the boss.


    Zizi!


    Click!


    Click!


    The huge stone man''s skin cracked at this time, and the stones all over his body began to fall off slowly. What shocked Su Mu most was that the blood of the boss was hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    With the fall of the great waterfall and the formation of the snowstorm, the goddess of water blue and the empress of the sky returned directly to Su Mu''s side.


    Shuilan said with a smile: "Susu, this is the effect of ice and fire. When the flame roasts the rock, the boss''s body will become abnormally high temperature. However, when it suddenly turns to below zero, the instant alternation of heat expansion and cold contraction will be formed. Therefore, the body of the boss will not be able to support, just like the glass falling into the water under high temperature."


    Click!


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Boss''s body fell to the ground in an instant.


    With a charming smile, the empress slowly walked into the body of the boss, and then held out her hand directly.


    The red element fire crystal slowly suspended, and then came to the lady''s palm suspended.


    From the empress''s expression, Su mu can see that this element Huojing is very attractive to her. This woman has always been unruly, but now she cares so much about a stone.


    Turning around, the empress looked at the water blue goddess and Su mu, the former with a smile to signal her to merge quickly, Su Mu also hung a smile.


    Shua!


    The fire crystal of the element becomes smaller in an instant, and then it falls directly in the air to the female emperor''s eyebrow. The flame mark on the female emperor''s eyebrow jumps wildly at this time. The flame meets the red fire crystal


    Whoa!


    The fire crystal of the element disappears directly at the center of the female emperor''s eyebrows. At this time, Su Mu and Shuilan Goddess All stare with wide eyes and watch the changes in the female emperor''s body


    The whole cave has turned into fire red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Like the nirvana of the fire phoenix, the fire on the empress soared to the sky. Not only that, the fire light was not just light, but the flame was slowly floating around her body like flowing water. The red flame skirt on her body was instantly bulging and dancing with the empress after she stretched out her hands.


    The empress''s face was full of smile, and the flaming red lips made her more and more amazing, especially the flame mark on her white forehead. At this time, the flame kept beating, like an ornament, on her forehead


    "Ding! The goddess of fire was promoted to the highest god character in the divine realm. "


    The system prompt suddenly came, followed by the red light on the female emperor slowly disappeared.


    After that, the empress stood and looked at her body with an excited smile on her face and said, "Mu Mu, the empress has been promoted."


    "Well."


    "Congratulations to the empress sister." The goddess of water blue was also very happy. This was the second element God to be promoted to the highest god in the God domain after the water blue, so Su Mu was also very happy.


    At this time, Xia Feng, who was standing behind him, was in a state of muddle. Xia Feng murmured: "brother, your God''s pet has been promoted again? Become a saint? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "they are all of the highest divine level, but they have promoted a character, not a saint."


    Xia Feng subconsciously covers his mouth. The goddess of water blue and the empress are the earliest known goddesses in their Hall of gods. Because they saw the power of ice and fire when fighting with the Tang Dynasty, but now they are still the two goddesses, and they have been promoted again. Are these two goddesses able to face a team of one million people alone?


    Nimasumu himself is a super army!


    Boom!


    The empress suddenly burst into flames, and then slowly walked to Su Mu''s body and stretched out her hands to hold Su mu. The flame beat, but it would not burn to Su mu. The empress took Su Mu and suddenly flew into the air and giggled.


    The whole cave is full of flame from the empress, and the light in the cave is becoming more and more bright. In addition, the female emperor''s silver bell smile is everywhere in the cave.


    In the air, the empress took Su Mu''s hands, and then directly held Su Mu''s back waist. The two men were closely together.


    "Herder, thank you."


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed: "there are still people below."


    "The empress doesn''t care!"


    "Er..." But I care.


    At this time, the empress has directly kissed Su Mu''s lips, and forced to kiss Su mu in the air!


    This picture and painting style are too shocking, but also too exciting.


    The empress holds Su Mu and kisses her in a state of full body fire.


    The fire light, red robe, strong lips, flattering eyes, sweet and slightly hot thin lips, together with the goddess''s active hands holding Su Mu''s back waist, Su Mu was directly attached to the female emperor''s body, and the empress''s two elastic groups from the chest accelerated Su Mu''s heartbeat.


    This woman, crazy demand, even broke through the boundaries of French wet kiss, it was like swallowing Su mu. That feeling made Su Mu addicted and helpless. There were still people watching!


    Nima can''t find a place where no one is strong?!


    It''s not a wall thump, it''s an air thump!


    Xia Feng below three people look silly, still his mother can be like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whoa!


    The empress and Su Mu fell down. The empress giggled and said, "what are you looking at? Would you like a drink


    Xia Feng and Xia Feng turn their heads quickly. NIMA, I want to have a bite, but do you want to ask Su mu?


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Well, Congratulations, lady sister."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, sister Shuilan. Keep going."


    "Well!"


    Su Mu''s face was speechless, wiping his lips and looking at the two goddesses, he suddenly walked in regardless of himself. At this time, he looked back at Xia Feng and the three of them. They looked at Su Mu as if we had not seen anything on their faces. The feeling would be more embarrassing and embarrassing.


    "Go Su Mu cheered.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Su Mu walked in front of Xia Feng and others and asked, "fire girl, do you have more memories?"


    The empress looked back at Su Mu and said, "there''s nothing more. It''s almost the same as before. It should take some time to buffer or see the old things."


    "So it''s no promotion after promotion to the character of God realm?"


    "No, now the empress is the highest god in the divine realm. When I meet strong Yu, I and Shuilan can have the power to fight."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu suddenly took a few steps forward, and then walked between the two goddesses and asked, "Lieyu said there is a ninth element, that is, in addition to you seven plus Lieyu, and then there is a supreme God?"The empress and the goddess of blue water looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "of course, it is the one who sealed us."


    Su Mu Leng God.


    The one who sealed them?


    But Lieyu said that the ninth element can easily kill seven elements plus her, so what is the ninth element?


    The empress thought for a moment and said, "the ninth element is the person who sealed us. But we have no impression of what the ninth element is. Mu Mu, when did you see Lieyu? What else did she say? "


    Su Mu shook his head. Su Mu didn''t know where to start.


    "Susu, the ninth element is the most critical person. We must find sister Lieyu to solve this puzzle. Therefore, our goal should be to subdue sister Lieyu. As long as we take sister Lieyu, we can find part of our memories in the heyday of the seven of us."


    The empress nodded her head and said, "yes, Lieyu can send us to the heyday in a short time. This is the reason why we used to find her to restore Mu Ling. If we seven people instantly return to the prime time period, then the memory will surely be found back."


    Su Mu nodded, which he knew clearly, but this time he entered the samsara because of the leadership of goddess Lieyu, let alone subdue the goddess. In the future world, Su Mu has no way to take that evil woman.


    "Or, the complete body of Shenyu suit can solve some puzzles. Susu doesn''t have to worry."


    The blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm and tried to say something optimistic.


    Su Mu nodded. At this time, the three people stood and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Xia Feng three people also came up, the three people are all staring at the cave suddenly widened, and the scene inside is to let them for a long time unable to speak.


    "Ding! The ring mission of the divine realm has been opened, and all the unsealing stages have been opened. "


    "Ding! This map opens up the mission guide of Shenyu ring, which takes 12 hours. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    After su Mu received the ring, Su Yu also saw the scene.


    At this time, Su mu can think that the end of the map should be Lieyu.


    However, Xia Feng''s three people were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. There was a very large cave in front of him. A few steps ahead, he had already entered the pool. The pool was very shallow, only to the ankle position, but there were a lot of stones on it, and what else was emitting green and blue light, which led to the whole space was very bright, the most important What''s more, there are countless humanoid monsters in white floating in this cave.


    Dense monsters swim in the whole cave, which is all players in the reincarnation to see the most human monsters!


    White robes, with white masks, and hats, only eyes and nose exposed outside, and can not see the feet of these monsters


    White warlock lv150 (Elite)


    level: Elite


    HP: 500000


    Energy: 10000


    skills: floating skill, dive attack, warlock poison


    Introduction: the whole white suit has strong warlock skills and moving speed.


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess. The latter nodded and said, "well, it seems that you have met this kind of monster in the immortal world."


    The water blue goddess knew what Su Mu was thinking, because they had seen this kind of monster at the beginning, but when they first saw these monsters, they were not in the reincarnation of the earth, but in the immortal world. Moreover, Su Mu and the water blue goddess have never been to the immortal world since that time.


    Now seeing these monsters, Su Mu wants to go to the immortal world to see if those players are still there. The players in the underworld are all there, but the players who have been reincarnated for a hundred years have disappeared completely. Su Mu really doesn''t know how to think about this reincarnation.


    "Blue water, lady." Su Mu nods to the two goddesses and signals them to go up and kill monsters.


    The two goddesses nodded and floated in the air.


    Boom!


    The roar of explosion, combined with the ice cover of the water blue goddess and the appearance of ice pillar skills of various demons, the whole cave is full of skills dancing, and the double sky of ice and fire appears again.


    At this time, Su Mu looked back and saw the white light on Xia Feng''s three men rising. The increase of Su Mu''s level was almost explosive. Unfortunately, Su Mu''s experience value did not change at all. Since the game manager sealed Su Mu''s level, he could not upgrade, but even drop his level. So Su Mu didn''t know how to laugh when he released the divine curse just now It''s time to cry.


    The roar of explosions and the sound of ice were constantly heard in the cave. Although the white sorcerer was very fast, he could not hold the skills of the two goddesses. Therefore, in a short time of more than ten minutes, the four men of Su Mu walked forward nearly 1000 meters, killing countless monsters.


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! It''s faster than a rocket! I''m 35. What about you


    Drunken dream of red dust and tears falling flowers, at this time is also hanging a smile to say that he and the summer wind, this is just half an hour, the level from 1 to 35, the three of them can only say evil!


    It took at least a month to upgrade to level 35.


    The summer breeze ha ha ha a smile way: "this has a kind of to play the private clothes hastily, too exciting."


    The rapid attack of the two goddesses in front lasted nearly five hours, and there were more and more monsters in front of them. But this was a good thing for Su mu. At least when he attacked the mythical Empire five days later, Xia Feng''s level would be upgraded to three turns. Otherwise, the three men would not be able to participate in the group war.


    Five hours later.


    The crowd stopped at the edge of the pool and looked at the wide field of vision in front of them. To Su Mu''s surprise, the end of the cave was leaky. In other words, Su Mu went out of the cave and came to a mountain.


    Mirror land, this is the name shown on the map.


    What shocked Su Mu and Xia Feng most was that in this primitive forest, there were countless super butterflies flying in the air, bees with a body length of one meter, and even mosquitoes half a meter long


    "Wow..." The statue of the blue goddess is a little girl who walks out of the cave and looks at the surrounding environment spinning on a platform in front of her.


    The empress came out with a smile and looked at the scene in front of her, which was also very surprising and fresh.


    "Me!!! Damn it Xia Feng yelled.


    At this time, the drunken Dream Red Dust suddenly pointed to the palm of Xia Feng''s hand and burst into laughter, even with tears falling flowers.


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the palm of Xia Feng''s hand


    Well, at one end elephant?


    Yes, an elephant the size of a thumb walks in the hands of the summer wind, and then rolls up its nose from time to time, as if communicating with the summer wind


    Su Mu is also endlessly handsome. In addition to being surprised, the size of the elephant really makes people feel ridiculous.


    Su Mu bent down and found another elk on the ground. However, the elk was the size of a small nail."Susu, this mirror image should all be reversed. You look at the body of the butterfly and the body of these large animals. It''s completely opposite." The water blue goddess is looking at the virgin forest road below.


    Su Mu also found that this map is like the movie of geocentric travel in those years. All the plants and animals are in reverse.


    Butterflies have become giant creatures. Even mosquitoes have become vampires. Instead, elephants and other large animals have become mini size.


    The empress turned around and said, "the only thing that can form this kind of terrain is lie Yu."


    The goddess of water blue nodded with a smile: "yes, only the place where sister Lieyu has lived for a long time will become time counter current. Therefore, this kind of plants and animals grow in the opposite direction. However, it is so beautiful here. A grass is so big, a tree is so small..."


    The girl''s heart and nature can''t be changed. Even at the age of several hundred million, the goddess of water blue still can''t change the girl''s mind, while the empress is relatively calm. She is suspended in the air and begins to look at the surrounding environment.


    In the end, the empress came to a conclusion that mosquitoes and butterflies in the air are the most dangerous, while the trees are safer because they are the appearance of some large animals after they become smaller, so they are much safer than in the air.


    Because this terrain did not know what strange monsters, so Su Mu and others decided to take the land route instead of flying.


    However, let Su Mu and others just ready to go down the road, but all stay in place.


    "Oh, my God


    "Lying trough!" Always calm tears fall flowers, is the explosion of rude words, and then a skill to fight out.


    Boom!


    Hiss ~ ~ ~


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Gollum!


    "Ah ~" the water blue goddess slightly frowned, even the female emperor on the edge was frowning at this time, not to mention the three Su mu.


    In front of them, a caterpillar with a height of several meters suddenly appeared in front of them, and made a grunting sound, which was extremely disgusting. Seeing that the caterpillar was infinitely enlarged, Su Mu''s scalp was numb.


    Tears and flowers are directly a cold magic release up, the empress is a hand, a huge flame burning, caterpillars crazy escape, the surrounding trees are all scattered by this guy, the whole scene is very chaotic.


    After killing the caterpillar all the time, people still looked at each other with fear.


    The water blue goddess took a look at Su Mu and said, "Susu, let''s go in the air..."


    "I agree!" Xia Feng said with one voice.


    This is the caterpillar. Who the hell knows if there are all kinds of enlarged insects behind? It''s creepy to meet something more disgusting.


    So Su Mu nodded and agreed, and then unfolded the blade. The goddess of water blue directly summoned three snowflakes, one foot in diameter, to bring Xia Feng into the air.


    A group of six people kept flying in the air. On the way, they could meet some butterflies, mosquitoes and other insects, but they were all burned by the empress. These insects were all above 150. Therefore, Xia Feng three people took a rocket to upgrade in the air, which made them feel very happy.


    According to this urine, today''s time can rise to 60 level.


    The flight lasted for more than two hours. By this time, people had arrived in the middle of the forest. There was no sight around. All were ancient forests and some huge insects.


    However, as they moved on, they heard a buzzing sound


    After su Mu''s several people, they saw a black cloud in front of him. It was like a dark cloud. But the buzzing sound made Su Mu and others know that it was not a dark cloud.


    Buzz


    "Sleeping trough! It''s locust


    "Dizzy!"


    Su Mu was a little speechless. In front of them, locusts more than one meter long rushed in front of Su mu, like a group of A group of wild geese are bigger locusts than geese


    "Blue water!"


    Su Mu called out and saw the goddess of water blue directly waving her hands in the air.


    "The art of the great waterfall!"


    Boom!


    A huge waterfall appeared in the air, and then blocked Su Mu''s body. Not only that, at this time, the water blue goddess also summoned a huge water ball to surround Su Mu and others.


    Following Su mu, we can see that the locusts around him rush in madly, but there are still many locusts constantly attacking the water ball, as if they want to attack Su Mu and them.


    At this time, the empress in the water ball said, "herding, I feel that these locusts do not appear randomly."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sister Lieyu?" Exclaimed the blue goddess.


    The empress smile: "should be, mu mu, have you seen lie Yu before?"


    "Yes, she brought me to samsara."


    Lie Yu''s Noumenon appeared in the future world and brought Su Mu to samsara. Otherwise, Su Mu would have to wait at least five days to enter samsara.


    The empress and the goddess of water blue looked at each other, and they nodded. The empress said, "herdsmen hide here. Don''t go out. Let''s stop these locusts. Look at the back."


    At this time, Su Mu Xia Feng and his four men turned around to see that the locusts who had already rushed past suddenly turned around and turned back. At this time, a rain of locusts formed around Su Mu''s water ball and surrounded them. It seemed that they would not stop eating them all.


    Feelings of these insects are released by strong Yu?


    As the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire left the defense circle, Su Mu and others saw ice magic and fire magic rising into the sky. All kinds of sparks and countless equipment gold coins exploded in the air.


    Xia Feng, who is in the defensive circle, has a headache when he looks at the picture full of equipment and gold coins in the air. How many gold coins is it worth.


    However, at this time, the level of xiafeng and others was rapidly improved. There were too many locusts, and their volume and grade were very high, which led to the promotion of xiafeng and others in the cave faster than before!


    The sound of boom in the air constantly exploded.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the locusts were almost cleaned up, and the bees in the distance came again. What was the scene of a bee that was only bigger than the human body? Just seeing it would make people''s scalp numb, let alone fight.


    At this time, the three Xia Feng have already begun to have psychological shadow. I''m afraid they will fear locusts and bees when they go out


    Instead, Su Mu hung up to smile.


    Because Lieyu goddess actually let these insects stop her from looking for her. What does this prove? It is proved that the goddess of Lieyu is afraid to see herself now, or that she has already known that she is not her opponent. Otherwise, she can fight directly with herself and kill herself? Why use these tricks to stop yourself?Moreover, Lieyu, who brought Su Mu into reincarnation, should be the noumenon. Therefore, Su Mu expected that the goddess Lieyu he met this time would be the noumenon. Once the goddess Lieyu was conquered, Su Mu''s combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    What does toxin not clear take and infantile hit?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Another two hours of bombing, the whole air is a smell of fried meat.


    After the last batch of insects were killed, the goddess of water blue and the empress slowly returned to Su Mu and others.


    "Lieyu is afraid of us now!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    The goddess of water blue was stunned, and then she responded. The empress shook her head and said, "it''s not so simple. Even if we are promoted to the supreme god of Shenzhou, it''s difficult to deal with the battle effectiveness of Lieyu. The herdsman should be careful. Maybe these insects are just lie Yu''s deliberate procrastination."


    "Delay time?"


    "Yes, you can escape when you have time."


    "It takes time to control time and space?"


    "Who told the shepherd that you are supreme in time and space, and God can control the flow of time infinitely? That''s not a mess. " The empress giggled. Su Mu thought the element of the Supreme God too perfect.


    Xia Feng and others on the edge are confused, but they feel like they are very strong. It''s the Supreme God that can''t move


    However, at this time, all the people stopped talking, because in front of us, a bright white thing rose, like the sun slowly rising, but there was no sunrise that red, all were dazzling white, like the noon sun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    As the white light rose, the whole forest became white. Su Mu and others blocked the dazzling light with their arms and slowly faded down


    After the summer wind, drunken dream of the red dust and tears fall flowers, both of them stare big eyes.


    In front of them, a beautiful goddess was floating in the air, with long skirt and white hair. From a distance, it was just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    The empress hung a charming smile: "finally came out."


    "Empress, be careful, this may be the body of Lieyu." Su Mu took a look at the empress and the blue goddess.


    However, the goddess of water blue said with a smile: "Su Su, is the noumenon that can only be known after defeating her. Now, no one can be sure whether the appearance of sister Lieyu is noumenon or separation."


    "But..."


    "Even if it is the body of Lieyu with the animal husbandry into reincarnation, then this is not necessarily the body in front of it. In short, be careful."


    Hula, the two goddesses flew into the air. Su Mu looked back at Xia Feng Sanren: "you stay here and don''t move forward. Do you understand?"


    The summer breeze wooden nod a head way: "know."


    Who the hell would be in this fight? Always is the war between the supreme gods, and fools will take care of your battles.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu and the two goddesses slowly flew to the goddess Lieyu.


    At this time, Lieyu is still the same as before, with long white hair, white pupil, white skin, white skirt, everything is white.


    "See you again." Lie Yu looks at Su Mu Dao with a smile.


    Su Mu was stunned and called by God. However, Su Mu understood that there was the same memory and thinking between the body and the noumenon, because Su Mu''s real body splitting technique was such an existence. No matter how separated he was, there was only one brain thought, which was controlled by noumenon.


    Su Mu also knows that Lieyu faces herself every time she appears, so she only needs to control one body, which is much simpler than Su Mu''s real body splitting technique.


    See Su Mu three people do not speak, Lieyu looked at the empress and said: "congratulations on your empress, the promotion of God domain character."


    Whoa!


    A flame in the shape of the eight trigrams appeared in the sky and directly enveloped Lieyu in a hundred meters circle around the center.


    The empress laughed wildly: "no nonsense, war!"


    The sound of whirring constantly sounded, but at this time, the goddess of water blue suddenly summoned a giant eight trigrams ice seal to appear at the foot of Lieyu goddess.


    In this way, Lieyu goddess is directly sandwiched in the middle like a hamburger.


    The empress and Shuilan looked at each other and nodded.


    "Ice and fire blend!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    One fire and one ice collided with each other in an instant. The fire was in the sky, and the white ice was stirred up in an instant. The two extreme attributes collided together, and the goddess Lieyu was seen standing in the middle.


    Su Mu watched the two goddess''s skills disappear in the air, and flew forward in an instant.


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    As soon as the ice layer and the fire layer separated, Su Mu saw the goddess of Lieyu standing there smiling.


    When the sound!


    Su Mu was stunned to see the goddess lie Yu directly holding the tip of the sword of Shenyu with her fingers, and then said with a smile: "Lord God, in this way, you can''t defeat Lieyu."


    "You green pool! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Forbidden technique, fire dragon entanglement!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Forbidden technique, ice dragon entanglement!"


    Zizizi!


    Boom!


    Su Mu lost the sword of Shenyu and flew back. Then he took back the sword in the air.


    Two dragons, one fire and one ice, directly attacked the body of the goddess Lieyu, and the sound of boom and rumble sounded.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the goddess of Lieyu slowly flew upward for a distance, and then hung a smile in the air with a slight wave of one hand!


    "Forbidden code, the art of time and space transformation!"


    "Ding! The technique of space-time conversion is opened. It lasts 60 seconds before the time-space conversion is three months ago. "


    Whoa!!


    "Shit!" Su Mu''s blade lost its ability to fly in an instant, because the altitude had already exceeded 50 meters. However, Su Mu didn''t open the blade''s altitude before March, so it became so after the space-time transformation.


    With a bang, a piece of water appeared under Su Mu''s body and caught Su Mu directly. Then he saw that the blue goddess and the empress were instantly penetrated into her chest by a white light.


    Poof!


    -One million!


    -One million!


    Two super injuries appeared on the two goddesses, which directly widened Su Mu''s eyes.


    When time and space changed back to three months ago, the empress and the blue goddess were still ordinary supreme gods and did not advance to the divine realm character. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the two goddesses decreased in an instantThis is a bug! It''s a monster to change the opponent''s combat effectiveness at random!


    Su Mu slowly rose to the position of the goddess of water blue. At this time, the empress did not dare to do it easily. Both the two goddesses understood that they had to delay the 60 seconds. However, at this time, goddess Lieyu slowly floated over. She hung a smile on her face and said, "since the younger sister of the female emperor doesn''t want to reminisce with her sister, let''s end the battle as soon as possible."


    "Divine realm ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ summoning skill of time and space"


    Hum!!!!


    A large transparent circular effect appears on Su Mu''s head. The effect of this skill is 100 meters in diameter, and it keeps spinning in the air, and then it slowly presses down


    The goddess of water blue suddenly said: "Su Su Call us back... "


    Su Mu was stunned: "why?"


    "The call of time and space It''s likely to transform us into the heyday of At that time, I''m afraid that my memory will be lost. I''ll probably attack Su Su when I do... "


    Su Mu was stunned. Su Mu had seen her in her heyday. If she was in her heyday, the lie Yu in front of her would not be worth mentioning. However, the Shuilan goddess in her heyday did not know Su mu, so she asked Su Mu to take them back.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t help sneering at Lieyu: "Jinning! face without makeup! The wind is shining! Tully! Muling! All come out to me


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With the emergence of five different colors of light, the other five goddesses directly appeared at Su Mu''s side.


    All the seven elements come together!


    "Susu boss..."


    "Brother su..."


    After several goddesses appeared, they looked at the direction of water blue goddess and empress.


    "The art of earth wall in the realm of God"


    "Forbidden technique, surrounded by vines!"


    "The curse of heaven, the art of thunder!"


    "God''s land, wind blade, storm!"


    "Shenyu ¡¤ Jinwu defense!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    The walls, the vines, the thunder, the wind blade, the storm, and the defense of a huge golden house.


    Instant five super defense skills appear in front of Xia Feng and others.


    Standing in the distance, they can feel the most visual shock when they see these scenes. The five skills fall together to block the attack of the white goddess. What grade is the white goddess? Is Nimah higher than the most high God?


    Xia Feng''s three people have already looked silly at this time. Group warfare is not a problem at all. The skills of these goddess are just the skills of destroying the heaven and the earth. If you take a few of them, they can destroy tens of thousands of people or even millions of people.


    Drunk dream world murmured: "I always thought the boss was a pervert. Now I know that the boss is not a person at all..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not the first time that you said this. However, it''s a bit outrageous. This battle is beyond the scope of current reincarnation skills..." Tears falling flowers at this time is also a little more shocking.


    This kind of skill and this range of attacks is just amazing, because you can''t imagine a skill forming like a natural disaster.


    Especially now, there are seven goddesses around Su mu. Each goddess has a different face, and even has different personalities. It contains all the advantages of women''s character. Women in reality can''t be compared with these goddesses.


    "Damn it, I would be satisfied if I had such a goddess."


    "Be careful, Linglong hears it."


    Xia Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Damn it, do you know how many boats brother is now pedaling?"


    "I know two..."


    "Two farts, at least four!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Feng and Xia Feng were discussing, there was a buzzing sound in the air. The white skill fell down in an instant, and then the top vines were crushed immediately. Because Muling''s rattan was at the top, the first thing at this time was Xiaomuling''s skill loss, followed by the earth wall, then the wind blade was instantly cracked, and the thunder was invalid It''s the defense of the huge golden house.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The golden powder was scattered in the air, and the golden house was smashed in an instant. All the goddesses widened their eyes.


    Then I watched the white skill fall in the air.


    Boom!


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    ¡­¡­


    All the goddesses have 5 million damage points, which can''t count how many zeros. All the goddesses are suspended at this moment, and then hold their hands on the top and yell: "element union!"


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Seven lights, seven colors, all the goddesses in this moment directly propped up a huge colorful shield, and then directly blocked the second attack of the white skill!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    The invalid attack damage finally let Su Mu breathe a sigh of relief. If the attack just fell on himself, it must be the end of being killed by seconds.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly realized a problem. Because he could not lose his grade, even if he was killed by this woman, he would not lose it. At most, he would let the goddesses help him revive.


    But Su Mu is not sure whether he will die after being killed by the supreme god of time and space!


    No!


    Su Mu suddenly thought that it was a time-space conversion skill, and that Su Mu''s death level would drop within 60 seconds, because it was only two days for the game manager to seal him, so this attribute would not appear at all.


    Fortunately, the presence of the other five goddesses limited the skill time of Lieyu goddess.


    After the transformation of time and space disappeared, Su Mu''s sword wings expanded again, and the abilities of Shuilan goddess and empress were restored again.


    The seven goddesses are suspended beside Su mu, which is not spectacular, and each goddess is so beautiful and amazing that only Xia Feng and a few of them can see this scene.


    "Tut All the seven elements are gathered together... " The goddess of Lieyu said with a smile over the slanting sky of Su Mu and others.


    The empress drank: "lie Yu Bi Chi! You should be less Yin Yang strange, seven elements left the other two elements, you, sooner or later will also stand on our side


    "Do you know who the ninth element is? Do you know what the ninth element is? According to your logic, don''t you think the ninth element is dark? "


    Su Mu was stunned. Let alone, Su Mu had thought before that since the supreme god of time and space belongs to the light system, then the ninth element should be the dark system. But now Lieyu''s tone is obviously not like this. What is the ninth element''s system?


    This makes Su Mu almost grasp the head, seven elements all together, the eighth element is the light system of Lieyu, and this ninth element is what ghost?Whoa!


    Su Mu''s blade spread out, and then leaped behind the seven element goddess. Looking at the goddess Lieyu, he said, "you are not willing to be accepted by me. I can understand, but I can''t help you today."


    "Well?"


    "Aqua blue, manufacturing elements, joint control skills!"


    Water blue goddess seven people can''t help a Zheng, but, the control skill of element union can be untied instantly by lie Yu, because he can retrogress time.


    However, Su Mu''s words made them move quickly.


    The seven goddesses quickly flew to seven directions, and then surrounded the goddess Lieyu.


    Dressed in a long white dress, Lieyu goddess with a faint smile watched the seven element goddess release joint control skills.


    "Lord God, you know they can''t trap me. Why do you want to do more?"


    "Are you trying to dissuade me from leaving?"


    "Oh Now that I''m here, I can''t let you go back without success. "


    Su Mu smiles. To make it clear, Lieyu still wants to kill himself and lower the character of some goddesses, so that he won''t be so embarrassed when he sees her next time


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The seven lights appear, starting with the goddess of water blue and the empress as the first. The seven lights go straight into the sky, and instantly merge in the sky, like a rainbow, condense in the air and then fall in an instant.


    Boom!


    The seven lights came directly to the head of the goddess Lieyu.


    Click!


    Lieyu goddess was directly tied to the spot by the rope formed by the seven lights.


    But Lieyu goddess did not move all the time. It seemed that she did not worry about the water blue goddess''s skills.


    "Lord God, Lieyu only needs to step back for a second, and this bondage will be untied. You should know that." Lie Yu hangs a smile to look at Su Mu to say.


    Su Mu also nodded: "of course I know these."


    "Well?" Since you know that you still let the seven elements unite to bind yourself, the cooling time of these seven elements binding skills is very abnormal. Isn''t it a white sacrifice of skill CD time?


    However, at this time, lie Yu stares at Su Mu''s back


    "You


    "I what? You should have thought about it... " Su Mu ha ha ha smile, strange only blame lie Yu too confident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Whoa!


    There is a wing on the back of the blade. The appearance of this wing makes the goddess of Lieyu suddenly surprised.


    The water blue goddess and they also showed a smile, because now they also understand why Su Mu wanted to let their elements unite to bind this Lieyu in case of uncertainty. The original things were waiting here.


    He has blonde hair, bright eyes and scalloped teeth. He is dressed in red with silver armor. He has long legs and a long sword. His wings and wings are slowly staggered behind Su Mu''s back.


    Angel burning with that amazing smile appeared in Su Mu''s side.


    "Burning?" Lieyu finally understood why Su Mu did this.


    And at this time the burning is not the original burning, burning suspended in the air slowly waving wings, this time she not only did not kneel down, but also a kind of Queen fan standing beside the goddess of Lieyu and said: "Lieyu, ambush it."


    The light five words directly let the burning gas field rise, that kind of forcing people''s heart gas field is quite unexpected to Su mu.


    Promotion airspace God''s burning, at this time the whole body is emitting the Queen''s breath, and after seeing Lieyu, they all feel condescending.


    "Ha ha! The little angel dares to be bold again. You... "


    "My queen is the burning queen of the city of angels. I''m the same level as your boss!" Scorching infuriated forward suspension for a distance, staring at strong Yu.


    Lie Yu is biting his red lip, that pure white eyeball slightly shrinks, seems to realize what is the same.


    "In front of the king, you are just like a mole ant. Even if the race is different, even if you can''t kill you immediately, can you dare to disobey the rule of reincarnation?"


    Su Mu was shocked. The scorching fire at this time was still that shy little angel. He was just a domineering queen!


    But at this time the strong Yu is speechless state, she looked at the scorching fire can''t help but laugh: "the king of angels is enslaved by a human class, your angel can really have a promising future."


    Whoa!


    With the wings waving, the burning angel''s sword pointed to Su Mu''s direction and said, "is he human? Are you sure he''s human


    "You know it all?" Lie Yu was shocked.


    "What''s your business to know or not?"


    "You


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Feathers burst, the whole air formed a feather rain, angel burning suspended in the air like a noble Queen said: "Su It''s time to start... "


    Su Mu smiles and says, "the water is blue."


    "Well!"


    "Element union! Seal


    Hum!


    The binding skill of the element union changed instantly, directly from seven lights to one element after another. The paper like things surrounded the goddess Lieyu.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was unable to release the time, so this time''s Lieyu was still looking at Su mu with a sneer in the air.


    This kind of feeling makes Su Mu feel a little bad. That kind of sneer is clearly in disdain, is clearly saying that this can subdue me?


    "Seal technique ¡¤ element seal!"


    Hum!


    With a bang, seven elements fell down in an instant, but at this time Su Mu exclaimed, "blue water comes back!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Seven goddesses instantly disappeared in place, the whole air suddenly reduced seven people, let the summer breeze three people can''t help but stare big eyes.


    All seven of Su Mu''s gods have disappeared? And the elemental skill just now disappears in place.


    Whoa Whoa Su Mu breathed a little. Fortunately, they were all recalled. Otherwise, Su Mu really didn''t know what the consequences would be


    At this time the burning also returned to Su Mu''s side, and then also slightly frowned, looking at the sky once again a strong Yu goddess.


    Two Lieyu goddess slowly stood together, one of them said with a smile: "God, your majesty, what else can you do?"


    "Burning, can you distinguish these two strong Yu is noumenon?"


    "I can''t tell." Burning burning holding the sword of angel in the air is very amazing. However, at this time, she frowns a little. Obviously, she is a little surprised at the sudden appearance of two Lieyu.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to take any action at this time. Zhiyan was killed by Tu Li at the beginning. This time, two supreme gods of time and space suddenly appeared. One of them might be noumenon or two separate bodies. However, Su Mu is definitely not the opponent of Lieyu any more, even if it is joint Zhiyan.


    At the moment when the second Lieyu suddenly appeared, Su Mu was scared. Su Mu was really afraid that the goddess would be hurt again.


    Whoa!


    Strong Yu a body directly came to Su Mu and burning behind.


    Followed by to see two strong Yu the same action waved a few times, in an instant, the surrounding space directly became white!Pure white!


    Su Mu''s feet had already stepped on the floor at this time. However, the floor was white, and there was even some floodlight. The surrounding space was all white, and nothing could be seen.


    Zhiyan stood by Su Mu''s side at this time. She said, "Su, this is lie Yu''s space-time technique. It''s not illusory or illusory, but a kind of space. It''s a skill that can be used when space magic reaches a certain level."


    Su Mu takes a look at burning, and then wants to ask if she can crack it.


    However, at this time Su Mu''s feet suddenly made a huge sound.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole thing came up on the floor, like milk


    Pure white, like milk, but definitely not milk!


    Su Mu and Zhiyan almost subconsciously spread their wings and flew directly into the air.


    However, in the air, Su Mu and Zhiyan also saw that the white liquid suddenly appeared again. For a time, the whole space became the flow of this liquid. Su Mu frowned tightly. At this time, Zhiyan said: "the magic of time and space is invalid, and the flame can''t be converted to the time one minute ago."


    Whoa!


    Like a tsunami, the white liquid kept rolling and getting deeper and deeper. It was like swallowing Su Mu and Zhiyan


    "Time and space are still!"


    "Ding! Time and space are still, lasting 30 minutes. "


    All of a sudden, Su Mu saw that the liquid was still. Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. Couldn''t he use the time and space magic?


    Zhiyan took a look at Su Mu: "I''m not sure But here should lie Yu refining a space, that is, when space magic reaches the extreme, you can have your own small world. Does Su understand Yan''s words? "


    "That is to say, here is a space of Lieyu, or even if it is in lie Yu''s body now, maybe it is?"


    "Almost that''s what it means. This space is strong Yu. If the ability can''t surpass her, then we May be trapped here forever... "


    Su Mu was forced to look at the burning. You mean to tell me that your ability is inferior to her


    Shit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Feng three people at this time fell on a leaf with a diameter of five meters, and then looked at the goddess and Su Mu who had disappeared in the air.


    "Brother Where has brother gone Xia Feng looks confused.


    Tears fall, flowers shake their heads: "it seems that Suddenly disappeared? "


    "But why are the girls still there?" Xia Feng looks at the two white goddess in the air and scolds.


    Where has Su Mu gone? Disappeared out of thin air?


    Because the water blue goddess suddenly entered the Shenyu tower, the three Xia Feng lost their ability to fly at this time. They could only stand on the leaves and look at the goddess Lieyu in the air. Instead, they saved the three people. Otherwise, Lieyu would not let them go.


    But summer breeze this goods is a way: "we go to rescue elder brother?"


    Drunken dream of red dust and tears fall flowers, two people stare at the summer wind, and then say with one voice: "how to save?"


    Xia Feng:.... "


    Yeah, how? Even the most advanced flight can''t, what can I do for you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu and Zhiyan in the white space still have no way.


    Because this space is boundless, Su Mu and Zhiyan will see the same scene no matter how far they fly. The white floor, the white space, even the sky above is white and boundless. The whole space is like a universe without anything


    Su Mu stopped in the original tunnel: "the so-called small world is still controlled by Lieyu. We can''t fly to the end no matter how we fly, right?"


    "Yes, Lieyu can control the movement of this space, so we can''t fly to the end."


    It''s a dog''s day, and the degree of difficulty of the supreme god of time and space is so difficult that Su mu can''t help it.


    However, Su Mu suddenly looked at the burning fire and said, "there is another problem, that is, this space can be destroyed, right?"


    She looked at Su Mu''s frown and said, "Su Don''t mess around This space can be broken, but you don''t have the ability to Don''t force yourself to... "


    "What about the gods?" Su Mu looks at the burning with a crazy smile.


    Zhiyan dissuades Su mu by telling him that he has the ability to destroy this space, but this skill is very abnormal. The only thing Su mu can think of is the ability to kill the heart!


    The punishment is level clearing, and the cooling time is as long as half a year. This is a punishment and cooling skill of Su Mu''s most evil.


    So Zhiyan persuades Su mu, but in disguise, shows that this skill is feasible.


    "Su, Shenyu Zhuxin is the ultimate skill of Shenyu suit. The punishment is very severe, and the cooling time is very high. When you use it, how can you face Lieyu''s noumenon in the future? What''s more, after using it now, how can you finish the task you should have done? Now Yan can''t tell you everything, but you have to understand that in samsara, your ultimate task is not to subdue all the supreme gods, nor to win the national war, let alone dominate the world, but more important things need to be done by you... "


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I understand, but the skill CD can use the goddess skill CD to save the skill. As for the level clearing? Ha ha, two days ago, the reincarnation manager sealed all my data. Now I can''t upgrade, and I won''t drop the level. So I feel that even if it''s God''s killing heart, I''m afraid it won''t let me clear my level, so this skill is worth trying! "


    "Account data sealed by game manager?"


    "Yes."


    "Well But the gods will destroy this small world... "


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu was stunned.


    "Shenyu Zhuxin is not a killing skill, but a soul swallowing skill. Once this skill is released in Lieyu''s small world, then if Lieyu is the noumenon outside, she may It may directly lose the mind, even degenerate and demonize Sue After all, Lieyu is a patron saint of you Do this... "


    "There are two Lieyu outside. It is certain that one of them is fake. According to her intelligence, she should not meet me with her noumenon. The lie Yu I met in the future world may be true, but she is very cautious. Just because I make some actions that can threaten her, she will run away directly, so the two Lieyu outside are probably fake Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yan, you go back, today I have to solve these two strong Yu, if her body does not see me, then I will kill her seven sub bodies, today after the two are solved, it will be the fourth!"


    "Sue..." Burning looked at Su mu with a worried look.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the city of angels to see you in a few days." Su Mu took the burning hands and said tenderly. It was really a long time since I went to find the burning.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the burning disappear in place, Su Mu looks at the surrounding environment with a sneer.The sword of Shenyu was suspended in the air. Su Mu folded his hands and closed his eyes as if sitting in the air!


    The next second.


    "Holy Land! Kill the heart! Open


    Buzz! Buzz!!!!


    White light? Purple light? Red light? Blue light? Or golden light?


    Seven different colors of light instantly radiated from the body of Shenyu sword, and began to rotate quickly at this time.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    The white space instantly became the space of the sword of the divine realm. Countless swords of the divine realm appeared around, and all of the swords in Su Mu''s sight were the swords of the divine realm.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly realized what kind of skill is Shenyu Zhuxin.


    Bang!


    The sword of Shenyu was held in Su Mu''s hand, and then we could see that all the swords of Shenyu were changing their positions according to the Shenyu sword in Su Mu''s hand.


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    When Mars splashed, Su Mu stabbed the white floor with a sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound in the space instantly expanded. Tens of millions, hundreds of millions, tens of millions of swords of divine realm hit the floor at the same time, just like the shadow of the sword of divine realm!


    "Ding! Open the heart of God! The countdown is 10 seconds... "


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Su Mu directly widened his eyes!


    Is this just the prelude to the mind killing skill?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be forced to do it, but the skill of killing the heart in the divine realm hasn''t been released yet?


    Buzz! ~~~


    buzz! ~~~~


    the whole space trembled instantly. Even if Su Mu was suspended in the air, he could feel the whole space shaking!


    "Ah A girl''s scream came, Su Mu was obviously stunned.


    This is lie Yu''s exclamation?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "Ding! Summon God to kill the heart and clear the level. "


    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he saw a pair of


    It''s an indescribable scene. Originally, Su Mu''s position was an ancient forest, but now Su Mu''s position is a desolate white land


    The whole scene was full of thick dust. All the places were debris of trees. All the places that could be seen in the space were all ruins. Su Mu was shocked.


    If there is no accident, the reason why this place has become a ruin is because of the shenyuzhuxin.


    Previously, Zhiyan said that the power of Shenyu Zhuxin skill lies in the enemy''s heart, but now it seems that this skill itself is a devil''s killing skill. When Su Mu opened the skill, he saw countless Shenyu swords around him. What''s more, the position of the Shenyu sword in Su Mu''s hand would be changed, that is to say, This skill is infinitely expanded the same.


    With a crash, the blade spread out, and Su Mu flew into the air. Looking at the smoke around him, Su Mu couldn''t help but open his eyes. He couldn''t see any trees. All the ruins could be seen in the field of vision


    At this time, Su Mu quickly opened his property panel.


    Grade or 107!


    The first level didn''t fall off?


    Isn''t the level reset?


    Now, Su Mu''s level is the same as he expected. The game manager directly seals all the data level information of Su mu. As a result, Su mu can''t be upgraded, but at the same time, he can''t drop.


    Su Mu smiles. If that''s the case, then the skill punishment of Shenyu Zhuxin is no longer available, which is a good thing.


    "Ding! The ring of God''s land is unsealed... "


    Following Su mu, he saw that his ring of God''s domain was slowly shining with purple light


    level: s


    level: s


    attack power: 1


    magic power: 1


    combat power: 5


    sky defense: 5


    total attribute: 500


    unique passive: when there is no weapon, the power attribute is increased by 10 times.


    Additional skills: Divine fist; free hand release, instantly hit 10 times critical hit, immunity invincible, immunity element, immunity field, base damage 100000, energy 50000, CD5 minutes.


    Divine ¡¤ divine realm grip, release divine region wrist guard and divine domain grip, increase strength by 5% per second, add 10% power per second after maximum power stack of 10000, infinite stack, increase 50% per second after power stack of 1 million, wireless stack, 100% per second stack after 100 million power stack, infinite stack, skill CD7 days, skill penalty, and divine region ring failure for 1 day ¡£


    God ¡¤ heavy fist attack, regardless of any immunity attribute, basic damage unknown, CD1 days.


    True ¡¤ divine ¡¤ divine ¡¤ heaven punishment: in passive state, the skill effect increases by 10%. Under the active release condition, the descending divine fist reaches the top with a range of 100 meters. On the basis of this, the damage critical hit is 100000, and the damage in the airspace is different. The energy is 50000 and the CD10 minutes.


    Shenzhou straight fist: when the weapon is cancelled, the direct fist damage can be triggered. It can trigger the divine domain damage, completely exempt the attribute, trigger the combat power, and break the sky defense resistance. The basic attack damage is 100000, and the combat power damage is superimposed. The skill CD1 day.


    Divine region punishment: the ultimate skill of divine region ring. When the skill is released, it can bind the enemy''s hands and feet, expand the ring circle diameter infinitely to control the enemy''s volume, and bind the enemy with natural defense resistance in an instant, and increase strength damage and combat power damage in an effective time, break the superposition of heaven defense attributes, and release the skill It takes 3 seconds, consumes 10000 energy per second, skill penalty drops 5 levels, skill CD1 day.


    Divine connection: the ultimate skill in divine realm, no skill introduction, skill release time 10 seconds, skill penalty level cleared.


    Level: none


    requirement: samsara destroyer


    Su Mu was surprised to see the attribute of the ring. Just like the previous idea, after all the Shenyu rings were completed, the attribute of 5 points of combat power and 5 points of sky defense were added. If we can infer from this, the combat power of Su Mu''s Shenyu suit will reach the level of terror after being unsealed.


    Su Mu was satisfied with the three additional skills. Shenyu straight boxing can be regarded as an upgraded version of heavy fist attack, while Shenyu punishment is more powerful.


    This skill is literally a punishment skill, but in the introduction, it is a control skill, that is, it can control any skill with sky defense. If you encounter the goddess Lieyu next time, Su mu can use this skill to bind Lieyu, and then use the powerful skill to attack.


    The last divine connection should be a skill at the same level as Shenyu Zhuxin, which is also the ultimate skill in the divine realm. Without energy saving introduction, the skill penalty is reset level.


    However, is Su Mu still afraid of the reset level?


    There''s no need to worry about it.


    Put up the attribute panel, Su Mu landed on the ground directly. However, he did not find anything that came out after the death of the goddess Lieyu. As before, the death of the separated body would not explode anything. Unfortunately, it was the boss of the Supreme God in the divine realm.Neither of these two Lieyu is noumenon, which also proves that the female emperor said that lie Yu''s Noumenon will not easily appear in front of her, even if she now knows that Su Mu is not her opponent, but she is not 100% sure that Lieyu will not appear.


    At the same time, Su Mu also realized that the body of the goddess Lieyu may not be in the reincarnation world at all, but in the real world. At least Su Mu entered the samsara from Chuanhai five years later, and it is not impossible for him to meet Lieyu in that temple


    Before entering the future world, Su Mu heard the goddess Fengxi and other goddesses say that Lieyu''s noumenon is in the future world, not necessarily lie Yu''s noumenon in the future, but in the real world. Lieyu can''t summon a separate body, which means that as long as he meets Lieyu, he is the noumenon!


    Therefore, if you want to subdue Lieyu, you have to start from the future world.


    "Cough..."


    "What''s wrong with the trough?"


    "Shit, all of a sudden?"


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard the voice of several people from far away, because there was dust all around, so he blocked his sight.


    Su Mu called out with a smile, "I''m here."


    "Sleeping trough, where are you, brother? Where is it? "


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    At this time, the three people ran over to beat the dust in front of their faces. Then they saw that everyone''s face was like a roll from the ground, even the tears on the face of flowers were all kinds of soil


    Xia Feng ran over and said, "brother! You made this? Is this going to destroy the heaven and earth again? Are we still playing the same game? "


    Tears falling flowers and drunken dream of the world of mortals nodded deeply, the surrounding environment was directly razed to the ground, it was like the last time in jiajinzhou District, but this time, the area is larger, the big can not see the end, which is a bit of a monster.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t see the appearance of this skill at all. After the release of shenyuzhuxin, Su Mu seemed to have fainted. After he opened his eyes again, Su Mu was already standing here. Therefore, whether this skill was caused by Shenyu Zhuxin or not? Of course, there was no one here except Su mu, so most of the environment was caused by Shenyu Zhuxin ¡£


    "Sleeping trough, your grade..." Su Mu looked at the ID of the three people and couldn''t help but want to scold his mother.


    And Xia Feng three people are standing in place, hey hey, giggle a few times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The border between India and India.


    Su Mu four people directly out of the cave, outside the players one by one all stupefied.


    The time for them to go in is the longest time for all the teams in these days. They spend nearly ten hours in the cave.


    This is absolutely impossible for several other teams. Many teams go in for half an hour and burp their farts. So after su Mu and others enter the cave, all the players outside are at a loss. Therefore, many players have been waiting at the cave entrance for a day to see how long they can persist in the Shenyu xiafeng.


    When the game is about to go offline, I finally wait for them.


    At this time, all the players in Huaxia are stunned to see Xia Feng''s four people come out from inside. At the same time, when they see the level of Xia Feng''s three people, they are also in a confused state.


    Summer wind, tears falling flowers, drunken dream, the level of the three people all reached 71 level of terror!


    When they went in before, it was level 1!


    Level 1 went up to level 71 in one day?


    Nima''s teasing me?


    But they have to believe the ID above Xia Feng''s head, which is not a fake thing.


    Su Mu was also very depressed.


    How much experience value of these two Lieyu''s body? How much experience is it when the whole forest is destroyed and countless big insects are killed?


    Su Mu suspected that if he only came here alone with Xia Feng, he would turn five!


    But Su mu can''t get any experience now.


    After the four Su Mu people came out, all the players in Yinsan were in a state of muddle. After the four people left, the discussion broke out. Su Mu even heard the taunts of Chinese players. Didn''t they say something about high-level maps? People''s God into a day from level 1 to level 71, how to say, and so on, and so on, these taunts continue to gush!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about to enter the boundary of huangtianzhou district.


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, are you really not going to take part in the battle against the mythical Empire? At that time, I was also impulsive, thinking that you really can''t play the game before applying to attack them. "


    Su Mu shook his head: "I won''t take part. If I show up at this time, the tone of mind of the members of the divine realm will certainly relax. In fact, it''s not necessary for me to attack the mythical empire. When you fight almost the same, I''ll do it again."


    To attack the mythical Empire, Xia Feng made a clever promise. Originally, there was no excuse to attack the mythical empire. However, as soon as Xia Feng was engaged in the whole discussion of China, there was no support for the mythical empire. All the players supported were Shenyu. After all, the first World War Shenyu with Yinsan was really very popular.


    In particular, the destruction of Hanfei''s jiajinzhou district by Shenyu muying led to the pride of the whole Chinese players. Although the Shenyu muying was sealed by the General Administration of games managers, the more so, the more players support Shenyu.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t want to appear at this time, because this tone would make the members of Shenzhou explode their unexpected fighting power.


    Su mu, with the help of these days, is looking for lie Yu in the future. By the way, he has to return home from the Olympic university to look for Zhou Qing. Maybe he will go to Kyoto to meet the man named Su Tianwen!


    These things have been bothering Su mu, so the reincarnation will rest for a few days.


    With tears falling, flowers nodded and said, "if the eldest brother doesn''t appear, our members will certainly hold their breath to fight the mythical empire. It''s OK. If it''s really not possible, let the eldest brother appear again."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "there are still five days to go. We must seize the time to upgrade. We must not let the overall level of the divine realm drop. As for the attack, the gods'' halls should act in their own ways. We must unify our opinions before the attack. We can''t have different opinions on the spot. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. We must beat up the mythical Empire this time!" Said the summer wind excited.


    Because, once the mythical empire is successfully attacked, it will rank first in Shenyu in China


    In other words, once won, it may push Shenyu to the first place in China. Therefore, this war is likely to be more fierce and important than the national war


    Su Mu gave a general account, and then he was ready to go offline.


    However, when Su Mu appeared in the future world, he suddenly saw great changes in the surrounding scene.


    At this time, Su Mu was no longer in the dark temple, but on a stone arch bridge.


    The surrounding trees are overgrown, the stone arch bridge is covered with ancient moss, and the sky drips with light rain. That is to say, after su Mu entered the samsara, the time here is still in a static state.


    So, before I entered the samsara from the black temple, now I should be on the earth or still in the temple of the future world. How could I suddenly come to a mountain?


    Or is it that the temple was deliberately summoned by the goddess Lieyu?


    Is she trying to tell herself something or is she deliberately hiding something?


    Rose said that there may be things about her in the temple, and Su Mu''s temples in the future world are all people they know, which is a great conflict. Even if Zihan is heard, they are very powerful in the game, but in the whole reincarnation ranking, only Zhou Wenling and the two girls who can enter the ranking list beside Su Mu are the only ones I can say it''s average.Unable to think of it, Su Mu shook his head, then looked around him and began to walk forward. Maybe the temple itself was a fake, or an illusion.


    After passing the stone bridge, Su Mu walked slowly up a stream. It took about an hour for the scenery to change.


    At this time, the sky is clear, the sun shines on the stream which has just rained, and it looks very beautiful.


    However, at the top of the stream, Su Mu saw a place similar to a small lake, and at the farthest distance, a waterfall could be seen downstream.


    Su Mu walked forward quickly. Where is the forbidden area of luozhai? It''s a paradise.


    Su Mu was shocked when he came to the lake along the stream


    The water of the small lake is green However, on the lakeside, a long black hair was tightly attached to the white and smooth fragrant back. Because the sky had just cleared up, it was a very strong visual impact to see a woman in front of her naked body at this time.


    In particular, the woman did not have any shelter, a back completely facing Su mu.


    The water only reached her waist, so she kept using both hands to scoop water on her shoulder, and from time to time she combed her long hair, so as not to let the black hair stick to her back, the whole painting style magnificent ; ornate ; fascinating.


    As the saying goes, when Baimei QIANJIAO comes out of the bath, the king hopes to turn his soul into a fan. His fragrant muscles are afraid of the heavy red silk, so he can bear to trample on the horse''s hooves in his years.


    This scene is really eye-catching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    With a bang, Su Mu jumped directly into the lake.


    At this time, the woman in the lake slightly looked back and hung a smile. It seemed that when Su Mu came here, she had already known, so the woman had not been dressed from the beginning to the end.


    When Su Mu swam to the woman''s back, he hugged her with both hands directly, and then held her tightly together before he said with a smile: "long time no see."


    The charming red lips with charming smile and a pair of peach blossom eyes make people confused. The charm at this time is more attractive to men than at that time, and has an irresistible taste.


    They hardly said anything, rolling in the lake, smiling.


    The sky cleared up completely, and the sun shone on the valley like golden lights. At this time, on a white stone beside the lake, Su Mu and Mei put on their clothes that had been dried, and then looked at each other again.


    "See nine girls?" Mei tied a button and looked up at Su mu.


    At this time the charm is still as usual, skin and appearance almost no change, as if her age will not grow old.


    "Well, yes."


    "How about it?"


    Su Mu was stunned. What was it like? How do you feel so dirty?


    Unable to laugh or cry, Su Mu stood up and said, "they are still waiting for us outside. Let''s leave together."


    Mei nods. Now that Su Mu is here, the black building blocking the exit should have been solved. So Mei goes with Su Mu to the exit after she gets dressed.


    On the way, Mei didn''t take Su Mu''s arm like a little woman. She followed Su Mu''s side and said, "baby is in Kyoto. I met her once five years ago."


    "Has she recovered completely?"


    "Well, it''s the heyday of the year, and you? How can the toxin remain in the body


    Because Mei''s body is strange, she had already felt that there was toxin residue in Su Mu''s body when she was combined with Su mu. This should not have happened because Su Mu had taken over all the supreme gods and eliminated all the toxins five years ago. Mei was very aware of this, so she would question it.


    If it''s not that the world is changing too much, you have to wonder whether Su Mu is the one he knows. After all, the toxin on his body disappears and suddenly appears again, which is not right.


    Su Mu shook his head: "I can''t explain clearly. Talk about her."


    Mei smile, and then continue to flow down the stream, a pair of snow-white jade feet on the stream, Su Mu beautiful.


    "The baby in Kyoto should do something for the power of reincarnation, and the baby''s resurrection is also because of XX. So now it seems that reincarnation is really just a bridge, which is the result we discussed at the beginning."


    "What''s the result?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mei looks back at Su Mu and asks.


    Su Mu has no memory of the past five years, so there will be some questions that Su mu can''t answer when chatting with people he knows in the future.


    What''s more, Su mu can''t say that he came from the past, so he can only use amnesia to excuse him. What''s better is that he has disappeared five years ago, so he doesn''t have to explain what happened in these five years.


    Mei is also the last one I saw five years ago. There is no doubt about it. Su Mu has to find out where he went in the past five years. Otherwise, Su Mu feels that his disappearance will soon come to the same place.


    The time of the earth''s development is less than three months away from the end of the world. If Su Mu doesn''t find out where he has disappeared in the past five years in three months, he will not be able to stop it. The Centennial reincarnation incident also proves that this event can happen on earth. However, Su Mu feels that there is nothing wrong with the reincarnation players on the other side of the underworld I feel confused.


    In short, this is a brain burning thing. At present, Su Mu''s most urgent task is to rescue Zihan and her family members. What''s more, she returns to the earth to solve the mystery of her life experience. Because Chen xiaoruan said that she met the baby after returning from Kyoto, and then called the goddess of water and blue, and disappeared in this world, and suddenly appeared in this world two years ago and disappeared again


    "The baby''s resurrection has always been a puzzle. She doesn''t know how XX brought her back to life. She just said that she had seen her body intact after the resurrection. The most amazing thing is that the baby''s body is still the original body."


    "The original body?" Su Mu was a little confused. Before Lu Chenxi (Zhou Wenling''s master and Kunlun Mountain teacher''s mother) said that the resurrection was due to a change of brain, but now Mei said that the baby''s body was still the original body, which was a bit out of touch.


    "Yes, at that time, you also saw the baby''s body. Although the scar on the chest is almost gone, you can still see that it was you who stabbed it with a dagger. The wound and shape are the same as that of the dagger." Said Mei.


    Su Mu was a little confused.


    But now I finally know the baby''s location, and Su Mu has to go to Kyoto to save Zihan, the one who hears it. So when he sees the baby, he will know the whole story.According to Meiyu''s view, the baby should have given up the old grudges for a long time. The whole earth is in crisis. Human beings should give up a lot of hatred.


    When He Mei returns to the exit position, the Black Temple disappears completely. When they arrive at the magma, Su Mu protects Mei and walks forward slowly. Su Mu''s body is burned. Mei looks at Su Mu''s self with a smile


    After arriving at Su Mu''s jumping position, they grabbed the rope and ran up.


    However, when Su Mu and Mei walked to the cliff of the ghost gate of luozhai, they were a little surprised.


    Su Mu has only about five hours to enter the ghost gate of luozhai. The time of reincarnation should not conflict with here. Therefore, according to the normal situation, Chen xiaoruan and ah Jiumei should wait for themselves here. Now, both girls are gone.


    Mei stood up from the squatting position, then took a wisp of long hair and said: "this is not nine younger sister''s."


    Su Mu grabbed him and looked at the long yellow hair and said, "it''s xiaoruan. Something happened to luozhai!"


    With that, Su Mu and Mei quickly rushed forward and directly opened their ancient martial arts abilities.


    Running in luozhai, Su Mu and Mei''s mood became more and more uncomfortable, because along the way, many people in luozhai fell to the ground, and all of them were throat wiped to death.


    They quickly came to the gate of luozhai village and then slowly stopped.


    Many people in luozhai are holding weapons around the gate of the village. The arrival of Su Mu and Mei directly makes the crowd surge.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint?"


    "Saint, you are here at last..."


    The people of luozhai gave way one after another when they saw Mei. At this time, Su Mu had already seen a group of people at the gate of luozhai, and also saw the man who had just talked about Baby of remnant soul!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Sister, brother-in-law!" At this time, there are countless thousand paper cranes floating on her back, and she is standing at the front of the crowd, looking at a group of people in front of the village gate.


    "Little soft." Su Mu goes to the front and sees Chen xiaoruan being forced to the neck with a dagger by the dead snow, and is confronting the people in luozhai.


    Chen xiaoruan has a strong expression, and seems to have little fear. Her last life experience has made this young girl grow up. She is used to eating people with zombies. She has seen human nature and various bloody things. At this time, she seems to be an incomparably strong woman.


    Seeing Su Mu and Mei appear at the same time, Chen xiaoruan said with a smile: "brother Su, I''m fine. I''ll catch her. She knows the trace of sister Han."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, on the left side of Chen xiaoruan, a tight black leather dress is shining, and the proud figure is closely outlined by the leather coat. A long black hair is combed into the kind of bangs, ponytail, beautiful eyebrows, red lips, and the white skin on the cheek and jade neck, which forms a sharp contrast with the black leather dress, and the baby''s appearance at this time is no less than that of that time.


    After all, this is the earth. After all, five years later, the baby and the girl are both over 35 years old, but it seems that they are the same as five years ago, almost like a young woman about 25 years old.


    Su Mu was not surprised by the fact that these two people would not be old. Just as the dead moon said, it was another thing that they would not die a hundred years later.


    "Shadow, long time no see." The baby walked forward a few steps, high-heeled shoes and tight black leather pants made people can''t look directly. If it wasn''t for hostility, Su Mu really wanted to say that this woman was not only a female devil, but also a charming blue pool!


    Su Mu and Mei took a few steps forward and stood in front of the baby and the dead snow. Su Mu said, "the gratitude and resentment between us should not involve ordinary people, should we?"


    "When you interfere in the lives of these ordinary people, you have implicated them. Whether it''s Chen xiaoruan or Wen renzihan, you are implicated in it, aren''t you?"


    Su Mu was speechless. From the moment when he returned from the U.S. empire and entered Wenren Zihan''s apartment, Su Mu knew that there would be some involvement. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the baby was still alive. If she had known this, Su Mu would never enter the life of Wen Zihan. This female devil was too frightening to Su mu.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared, followed by his way: "charm, save small soft."


    Shua Shua!


    "Brother in law, I''ll help you." A nine sister instantly rushed up, behind the thousand paper crane straight to the baby.


    Because she knew her sister''s ability, she chose the baby directly at this time, and the phantom quickly rushed to the dead Snow''s position.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan was released and went directly to the village people. The arrival of the baby and the dead snow was not to coerce Su mu with Chen xiaoruan. Their purpose was probably to find Su Mu and Mei.


    So the battle broke out in an instant, and the people of luozhai surrounded it. The baby killed so many people in luozhai. Could the ancestor of luozhai let the baby leave here safely?


    Bang!


    Su Mu punched the baby''s arm and saw a group of paper cranes flying to the baby''s body.


    At this time, the baby immediately hit the roof of the stockade with a tumbling jump, and Su Mu followed.


    The next nine sister is directly taken to the roof by the thousand paper crane, and the three people stand at each other.


    The baby was wearing a charming smile, and the flaming red lips were no less charming than Su mu. However, Su Mu was a little surprised by her tight clothes, because in the past, this woman would never be able to show her figure. There must be something wrong with this dress.


    "The shadow of the remnant soul, the baby of the remnant soul, it''s a sarcastic name. Do you choose this name as the first name of the remnant soul in memory of me, an old woman? I would like to thank you, Su mu The baby has an evil sexy smile and plays with the Diamond Dagger in his hand.


    Su mu, however, did not dare to relax. He looked at the baby and said, "I could kill you nine years ago. This time it is still the same result. Baby, you should not come here."


    "Tut, nine years ago? Four years ago? Su mu, are you confused? "


    "You..."


    Su Mu was shocked. She knew she was from the past five years? Did she come from the earth? No, if that''s the case, she should do it by herself on earth instead of waiting until now from Kyoto to Chuanhai city.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. I didn''t come from five years ago. You can rest assured that most of the earth five years ago was the force of your remnant soul. At that time, it was not easy to move you. I prized the Su family and failed to do anything to you. It can be imagined that I should have understood that your identity is not simple."


    "What do you know?" Su Mu frowned.


    The baby at this time has too many secrets.


    In this future world, only Su Mu himself is from the earth in the past five years. Therefore, the current baby only knows that Su Mu comes from the past five years, but she is not transmitted from the past five years like Su mu.This makes Su Mu confused. In this future world, Su Mu will be blocked by the system as long as he wants to tell the people around him that he is from the past. Therefore, how does the baby know? And it''s obvious that she already knew that.


    Mei said that she was working for the samsara. Who is the reincarnation person? The keywords said by Mei will also be blocked. The whole world is like a data world. This kind of thing makes Su Mu feel that the whole world is normal, and other people seem to be the existence of reincarnation data.


    The baby walked slowly for a few steps. Her high-heeled shoes fell directly into the straw roof of the stockade. She said with a smile, "don''t you always want to know how I was revived? Now I might as well tell you that it is the reincarnation, the resurrected me, and the dead snow. In fact, reincarnation has entered the earth ten years ago, but it has not been opened by the General Administration of games


    "Civilization, biology, the earth and the universe are all connected. There is no need to explain it in a profound way. In this universe, there are planets like the earth. There are civilizations and aliens. Well, you should be able to understand this explanation?"


    Su Mu naturally understood that the universe could not be as simple as the earth. However, if it was an invasion of alien civilization, why should we use a game to complete it?


    If the technology of extraterrestrials is far beyond the earth, then what kind of spaceship or flying saucer can they take to come to the earth? Wouldn''t it be superfluous to come back to the earth with the help of wheels?


    "In fact, my resurrection It''s from these people, from their abilities The baby is quite proud of the same hanging smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Luozhai, on the roof of the stockade.


    Su Mu frowned tightly, but a-jiu-mei asked at this time: "are you resurrected by aliens?"


    The baby nodded: "it can be said that, in fact, no one knows what kind of existence this universe is, and my resurrection is just a body repair. Therefore, it is premeditated that the earth will become this way. No matter what the world will become, people who can survive can continue to evolve, just like when apes evolved into adults. Su mu, you know what I mean Do you speak? "


    Su Mu hummed: "you mean that those who have no mutation in the last world will be eliminated, and those who have the ability of mutation or reincarnation can survive, right?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    "Why don''t you die? Without relatives, you can never feel the pain of losing your loved ones. How many people died in the last world? How many heartless distortions of human nature have been brought about Su Mu raved.


    Man is one of the animals that can''t be experimented with. It''s just like in this last age, the original civilized human beings have become the current situation without the restriction of law. They rape, rob and do whatever they like!


    "They are all dead, don''t they have no pain?" Baby, the female devil head, is not what ordinary people can understand. She is a pervert, an out and out female pervert. Her heart is twisted, and it is not too bad to be heartless.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang bang!


    Although there is no such special effect in the actual combat, the duel between them is still beyond the reach of ordinary people. At this time, Su Mu and Ying''s figures constantly flicker on the roof, just like a movie special effect.


    The sound of "bang bang" continued to ring. Ying and Su Mu fought from the east to the west of the roof, and then from the roof to the air. At this time, they could stay in the air for at least four or five seconds. Although not flying, they were close to the ability to control the air.


    Ah Jiu Mei, standing on the roof of the house, clenched her teeth and quickly summoned countless paper cranes.


    Bang.


    The red paper crane instantly turned into debris, followed by the formation of a huge ROC bird on the roof, and then went straight to the baby''s direction.


    Tweet!!!


    Bang!!!


    However, when the ROC raises its dagger, it does not affect the speed of the dagger.


    Click!


    The two claws grabbed the baby''s arm directly and carried it directly into the air.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, looked up at the baby being taken up by the ROC bird and said, "fly high."


    A nine younger sister at this time forehead perspiration, she heavily nods, looks at the greenhouse year and the baby in the air: "falls to death her!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The baby in the air kept laughing, and at the next moment, he took the bird''s body with the silk thread on the dagger, and then quickly punched it down.


    Boom!


    The ROC''s chest is directly penetrated, and its flight ability is directly lost. Immediately after that, the Diamond Dagger is not only waving, but the ROC bird is directly turned into debris.


    A nine younger sister is tight frown, the hands continuously waved a few times.


    A few Hula.


    The debris in the air turned into a red spear and fell quickly.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The spear went through the roof of the stockade. At the same time, there was a bloodstain on the baby''s face. Moreover, the leather coat on his body was pulled apart. The skin on his left arm and thigh was exposed to the outside, which was extremely white.


    Baby slowly put up a smile, looked at a nine younger sister and said: "this is the ability of reincarnation?"


    "You don''t care." Ah Jiumei takes back the spear and turns into a huge kite hawk in the air.


    At this time, Su Mu found that she didn''t seem to change anything that had changed. Except for the thousand paper cranes, Su Mu didn''t see a Jiu Mei repeatedly changing blood wolves and boa constrictors. Even though she was a roc bird just now, she turned into a kite hawk.


    Whoosh


    The Harrier hawk swooped down in an instant. The baby standing on the roof stares at the kite, then quickly reaches out his hand, and the dagger flies straight up.


    Bang!


    The dagger runs through the Harrier''s chest and breaks it into debris, which has already arrived on the baby''s head, so the next second, a huge Cobra appears and directly entangles the baby''s body.


    Zizi''s voice came, that kind of constriction voice of the python winding let the baby constantly frown.


    Su Mu quickly jumps over at this time, dodging the silk thread floating in the air and takes back the Diamond Dagger directly.


    "There should be few of them in the world." Su Mu put away his Diamond Dagger.


    But the opposite baby is biting teeth and laughing: "Su mu, you say, if I kill you now, what will become?"


    "Well?"


    Bang!"Ah A nine sister is a mouthful of blood spit out instantly, python instantly smashed, and become a powder like state.


    Baby, quickly disappeared. When Su Mu saw this woman, she had already seen her fingers close to the throat of ah Jiu Mei


    Shua!


    At this time, the sword of Shenyu is quickly thrown out.


    Bang! When the sound!


    The long sword is blocked, and at the same time, Ying''s attack on ah Jiu Mei is interrupted. But the next moment, Ying''s figure comes to Su Mu''s eyes. She looks at Su mu with a charming and disdainful smile, as if to say that my target is not her but you


    Poof!


    His fingers went straight through Su Mu''s chest. At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes became dark. The pain from his chest almost made him faint


    At this moment, the baby hung a smile and said, "if I kill you, there will be no change in the world. For this, I have avenged my mission again. Su mu, you should thank me for letting you live for four more years..."


    The two figures quickly fall from the roof. At this time, Su Mu seems to have lost his fighting power. He can only watch the baby''s fingers stick into his chest


    However, while flying upside down, Su Mu opened his eyes again.


    Because in the air behind the baby, a Tens of meters of huge scissors like open mouth directly came to the baby''s back.


    At this moment, the baby pushes Su Mu away directly and then turns around with a jump.


    Click!


    An arm was separated from the baby in an instant. At this time, Su Mu saw that the huge scissors had directly turned into a huge arm, and then grabbed Su Mu''s back waist to avoid falling.


    Su Mu was brought to the roof by a Jiu Mei''s origami arm. At this time, the baby fell on the opposite side of the two people. Then he looked at his left hand which had been cut short and said, "this little girl''s ability is really strong Unfortunately, if it was in the past, it was really tricky, but now Ha ha... "


    Su Mu and a Jiu Mei see the baby slowly walking towards the short arm, and then pick it up directly


    The next second, two people were shocked!


    It''s not the goddamn truth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Su Mu and a Jiu Mei watched in horror as the baby picked up his own cut arm, and then pressed it directly on his left hand, and then the scene of horror appeared.


    Baby''s arm slowly inlaid back, like It''s just as scary as the regenerative ability of earthworms.


    The baby smiles and looks at Su Mu and says, "this is the secret of my resurrection."


    Su Mu finally understood why the baby could be revived. If according to this ability, the baby''s heart had been destroyed by Su mu, and then it was this regenerative ability that brought her back to life.


    In other words, the baby''s ability to regenerate is even the heart can regenerate!


    It''s a little too much of a damn thing.


    However, the baby said with a smile: "nothing is impossible, you can also obtain this ability, just do as I say."


    Su Mu frowned.


    Just then there was a scream.


    Mei''s figure is repulsed directly, and Su Mu sees that the dead snow catches Chen xiaoruan and flies up, and then stands beside the baby.


    "Su mu, come with us, or you will die or die." Dead snow grabs Chen xiaoruan, who is already in a coma, and looks at Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan has blood on her cheek. The woman holds Chen xiaoruan in one hand and looks scornful on her face.


    Mei jumped to the roof: "I''m sorry..."


    Su Mu shakes his head. The combat effectiveness of the dead snow at this time must also be improved. Otherwise, Ying will not bring her to find herself. Mei is not her opponent. She is reasonable. She just uses Chen xiaoruan to coerce Su mu, which makes Su Mu angry.


    "Su mu, come with us, or the little girl will die soon." The baby hung a faint smile.


    At this time, Su Mu said coldly: "you will regret coming here."


    "Well?"


    "Split the body!"


    Bang, a body appeared beside Su mu. Since the world can use reincarnation skills and equipment in the future, what about the skills?


    In the real world, Su Mu is not the enemy of baby, but in this future world, it is not necessarily.


    "The combination of gods and realms!"


    With a Shua, Su Mu''s eyes turned red in the twinkling of an eye. The baby and the dead snow had no preparation at all. In an instant, they saw Su Mu''s figure disappear in the same place. At the next moment, Mei Mei and a Jiu Mei widened their eyes and looked at the dead Snow''s back.


    Poof!


    The sword runs through the chest of the dead snow, and the blood blooms. Her beautiful eyes are so big that her pupils begin to shrink. She never thought that Su Mu''s speed would be too fast for her eyes to catch.


    Bang!


    Su Mu takes over Chen xiaoruan and comes to Mei''s side directly. After handing Chen xiaoruan to Mei, Su Mu murmurs: "help me take care of her."


    Mei nodded, but she was surprised to see Su mu, whose eyes were red, and then looked at Su Mu whose eyes were lost on the other side? Reincarnation skills?


    However, the assassin''s separation can only last for dozens of seconds, and now Su Mu is obviously not as simple as the assassin''s separation


    Bang!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s body has been in a fierce battle with the baby. The body of the baby has been continuously cut between the divine regions, which causes her tight leather clothes to burst in an instant, and a large amount of snow-white skin on her body begins to be exposed. At this time, Su Mu is not in the mood to appreciate the baby''s smooth skin like a baby. At this time, he only has to kill!


    Crazy attack, crazy cut the baby''s body, many times Su mu can stab the baby''s heart with a long sword, but Su Mu didn''t, which made the baby frown.


    Because she seems to have thought about what Su Mu wants to do. She clearly runs through her heart many times, but Su Mu doesn''t do it. Instead, he cuts his skin continuously. Although the regeneration ability can quickly recover the body''s wounds, bleeding is unavoidable. Once she loses too much blood, this ability will be reduced, and finally, there is no such ability ¡£


    Baby really regrets coming to Su mu. Now Su Mu is not the shadow of the ghost. Now Su Mu is a combination of the shadow of the ghost and the shadow of God. The real world can use the skills of the game. At this time, Su Mu is simply invincible.


    Bang bang!


    Two feet kick the baby to fly, Su Mu''s speed again turned into a shadow, came to the baby''s back, the sword stabbed the baby''s back.


    Pooh!


    Through the chest of the baby frown tight, she quickly tumbled to the end of the house, and then slightly panted at Su mu.


    Su mu, whose eyes were red, said with a smile: "the ability to regenerate is not invincible. Baby, you have come to the wrong time."


    "Su mu, if you don''t go with me today, sooner or later you will regret it."


    Su Mu laughs and disappears in the same place, and immediately appears in front of the baby. They are almost stuck together. Su Mu says coldly, "do you still have a chance to make me regret?"


    "What?""I killed you four years ago because you didn''t have a way. Today I kill you because I offended my scales. Come to me next time. Don''t threaten me with the women around me. What I don''t like most is your threatening tactics."


    Pooh!


    This time, the sword of the divine realm stabbed the baby''s heart. At this time, Su Mu looked at the baby with great ferocity and said: "you will not die in the future world, will the real world die? It''s because there''s no conflict of time, right? You were saved by aliens, right? You can regenerate, right? "


    The baby widens his eyes and stares at Su mu in front of him. At this time, he sees Su Mu''s cold smile.


    Poof!


    The long sword pulled out and stabbed in again. Su Mubing stared at her coldly and said, "you resurrect again, show me I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, three times, four times! I will kill you several times when you are resurrected! Baby! You never want to be superior to Lao Tzu. Die


    With a bang, Su Mu''s body directly blows the baby''s body into the air. In mid air, the baby still widens his eyes and looks at Su Mu''s blood red eyes and faint disdain smile


    The baby''s body is directly hit and fly, and then quickly falls into the courtyard of luozhai.


    Luo Zhai people quickly get out of the way, and then look at the baby fell on the ground move no longer move.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly felt a fast impact energy coming from behind, and then he saw a white cloud forming in the air.


    Whoa!


    With a bang, the stronghold of luozhai was blown to pieces in this instant. In a moment, the fire was in the sky, and the people in luozhai began to run.


    Su Mu and Mei are all on the roof of the house. What is this sudden white cloud?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Boom!


    At the moment when the white light in the air rushed down, Su Mu said that he was not good. Su Mu could only control his two bodies with his mental strength. Then he quickly hugged Mei and Chen xiaoruan, and quickly jumped out of the house with his body holding ah Jiu Mei.


    With an explosion, the whole Dachai village disappeared in a flash, and the fire flashed into the sky. At this time, Su Mu looked back at Lieyu in the air, but the goddess of Lieyu was smiling. Beside her, the dead snow and the baby were lying on her side.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s the supreme god of time and space!


    Lieyu of the future world must be the noumenon. Every time she appears, she appears just in time. This time, she appears to save the baby and the dead snow. Su Mu''s divine realm merges directly into the air and rushes to lie Yu quickly.


    However, the space in the air is twisted. Su Mu grabs Lieyu''s long skirt. Last time, he brought himself back to samsara. What about this time? Reincarnation has not yet opened, and the baby and the dead snow are in her hands. If she returns to reincarnation, will it not conflict with the earth?


    So this time Su Mu understood that the place where lie Yu transmitted was definitely not reincarnation!


    However, when Su Mu''s Avatar entered the void, he suddenly saw his arm disappear in an instant, and turned into a powder state, which was directly twisted into pieces by the twisted space.


    Immediately after su Mu''s sub body was pulled in, Su Mu''s consciousness returned to the noumenon and quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Was he hanged?


    Su Mu gazed at the place where the goddess of Lieyu disappeared, but he was dumbfounded. He actually changed the rules of space-time change. I''m afraid that he made preparations for returning to samsara with himself last time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The baby was rescued, and was rescued by Lieyu, which made Su Mu very surprised, but fortunately, Chen xiaoruan and Mei were all right, which was already a blessing in misfortune.


    Although Dazhai disappeared, there were still many houses in luozhai. Mei explained that she arranged Chen xiaoruan well, and then began to arrange the affairs of the people and talked with the old woman for a long time.


    In the evening.


    Su Mu stood on the edge of a cliff in luozhai and watched the setting sun. The smell of charm came from behind.


    After walking to Su Mu''s back, she slowly hugged Su Mu''s tiger back, then put her cheek on Su Mu''s back and murmured, "thank you for coming to luozhai."


    Su Mu pulled the magic hands and said with a smile, "we still have to say thank you?"


    "What else? It''s embarrassing not to talk


    "Ha ha, when did you learn to be naughty?"


    "It''s better for a woman to be naughty, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu is smiling, and Mei is also smiling. They are embracing each other under the setting sun.


    The sun slowly set, magic suddenly said: "are you going to leave?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then looked down at the charm in his arms and said, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything. It''s just a feeling." Mei shook her head and said with a smile.


    In fact, Su Mu also knows that since Mei broke her body to save herself four years ago, she can feel her own mood and even her position. This is the main reason why no one can find Su Mu but Mei Mei.


    Two people did not speak, just stood in situ embrace, this quiet feeling is very comfortable.


    Waiting for the passage of time, Su Mu still called out the door of the future.


    Time frame, Mei is still standing in the same place, but Su Mu picked up Mei and put it in the room, and then looked at Mei hanging a smile before leaving the future world.


    After a bout of dizziness, Su Mu returns to AODA''s room.


    However, the goddess of wind Xi slightly supported her forehead and almost didn''t squat on the ground. Su Mu rushed to the front and helped her to say, "what''s the matter?"


    There are a lot of fine sweat on Fengxi goddess''s forehead. She shook her head slightly and said: "it''s just that you have to bear too much time and space dislocation. Master, you are limited to enter samsara from the future. But sister Lieyu''s ability is too strong. If Fengxi is not careful, it will lead to the collapse of the door of the whole space..."


    Su Mu remembered that she had entered the samsara from the future world. She stayed with Xia Feng for another day in the samsara, and then stayed in the future world for another day. Therefore, the compression of the space borne by the goddess Fengxi caused her to be so tired.


    "Hard work..." Su Mu supported the way of Goddess Fengxi.


    "It''s OK, master. It''s just that this dislocation will change your limitation in reincarnation."


    "What do you mean?" Are you going to have all kinds of restrictions? Now that you can''t log in and reincarnate normally, do you want to do this again?


    However, the words of the goddess Fengxi made Su Mu shake his head helplessly, which was not a restriction, but an exchange.


    Because of the dislocation, now Su mu can enter into reincarnation every day. The restrictions of game managers no longer exist, but it will take seven days for Su Mu to enter the future world.


    Originally, the cooling of reincarnation was seven days, but now it turns over, which makes Su Mu breathe a sigh of relief.Because the time of the future world is still after he leaves, even if he goes in once a year, it is the state of the last time he left. However, the samsara is different. It takes seven days to enter the reincarnation, which will cause Su Mu to miss many things, such as the God Kingdom after four days and the trade union war between the mythical Empire and so on.


    So this made Su Mu feel that it was not a punishment but a reward


    The goddess Fengxi was taken back to rest by Su mu. After that, Su Mu left the room and came to the living room on the first floor.


    Hearing that Zihan and Elizabeth are not there, there is only the quack doctor in the living room. While pounding the pills in his box, he raised his head and took a look at Su mu. He said, "news is coming from home. Zhou Qing''s trace has been found. Do you want to go back?"


    "Have you found Zhou Qing?" Su Mu was surprised. However, at this time, Su Mu had a feeling of exclusion, because finding Zhou Qing meant that his life experience was likely to be solved. However, Su Mu was not happy, on the contrary, he felt a little depressed.


    Yong doctor said: "I know what you think, but this day always has to face, don''t say you don''t want to admit, even if you want to recognize others, it may not be the same as you think."


    Su Mu smiles. The quack doctor is right. He thinks that he is here. Or does the Su family in Kyoto have nothing to do with him?


    At this time Su Mu''s phone rang, a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Su Mu frowned slightly. The number was private, and few people knew it. However, he didn''t speak when he called, which made Su Mu very strange.


    The quack doctor also raised his head and looked at Su mu.


    After a long time, the other side said, "look at the fax."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This voice!


    This voice is him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Su Mu was surprised when he heard the voice of the phone. The voice was him, the shadow killer No.2.


    However, the other party only said a word and hung up after reading the fax. Su Mu didn''t call because he knew that it would be useless even if he called. When this guy didn''t want you to contact him, it was useless for you to look for it. Moreover, the news from Bill''s family was probably in India three, so Su Mu didn''t know what to do.


    The quack doctor looked at Su Mu and asked, "he?"


    "Well." Su Mu nodded and said, "pack up your things and go back home."


    The quack doctor stood up and sorted out his things, then looked at Su Mu''s back.


    Wen Ren Zihan slowly came over at this time. Quack doctor left the hall. Su Mu and Wen Zihan were left in the room.


    Parting will come sooner or later. Su Mu turns around and reaches out his hand. Hearing that Zihan slowly steps forward, puts his little hand in Su Mu''s hand, and then lies directly in his arms.


    Su Mu took one hand and put the other on Su Mu''s chest with his face. He heard Zihan murmured: "I''m sorry I can''t go home with you yet... "


    "It''s OK. Stay and take care of your mother. I''ll let quack doctors communicate with your mother''s doctors often, and I think you will fly directly from Huaxia." With a smile on his face, Su Mu had to go back to China after staying in Austria University for a few days. No matter whether it was the samsara or the Su family in Kyoto, Su Mu had to go back.


    Zihan is very sensible. She naturally knows that Su Mu is going to go back to the Su family in Kyoto to investigate her life experience. So she hugs Su mu in the living room for a while and starts to pack things for him.


    She took Elizabeth to take Su Mu to Duolun airport, and then watched Su Mu board the plane before turning away.


    Elizabeth looked at a little lost, Zihan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t you take your mother home? Isn''t it possible to stay with Sue? "


    Zihan reluctantly smiles. How can Elizabeth understand the things in Kyoto? Before the matter between Wen family and Su Mu was not clear, Zihan didn''t want to return home, let alone face Wen family.


    Therefore, it may be the best place to avoid in AODA, and Su mu can fly over at any time as long as she wants to. There is no need to be together often.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    China, Haitian airport.


    Su Mu didn''t stay in the capital. He flew directly from the capital to Haitian city. After receiving Su Mu from Kongshan, he came to a small area in the East District of Haitian city.


    Thirty years ago, the building looked a little shabby. It was similar to the scene when we went to Qiyun''s house. Kongshan took Su Mu to the sixth floor and knocked on the door of a house.


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged woman who looked about fifty years old.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Su Mu and asked Su Mu to go in.


    This woman was the only one in the room. She asked Su Mu and Kongshan to sit down and took out a photo album.


    Su Mu turned over and looked over several pages. There were pictures of another woman, including a picture of this woman and that person, and a picture of a man and her


    "Her name is Zhou Qing. She was my sister. She died in an accident 25 years ago. At that time, she was only 23 years old. The man''s name was su Tianwen, the eldest son of the Su family in Kyoto. At that time, they were in love and were already preparing for marriage..." The woman''s recollection of the past was rather depressing.


    Su Mu was also surprised to see Su Tianwen''s photos when he was young. He was really similar to himself or himself. Although there were some differences, Su Mu and his looks were like father and son at a glance


    "Well, do they have children?" Su Mu asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "No


    Su Mu was surprised, didn''t he? Why does Zihan''s mother say that she has something to do with Su Tianwen?


    According to this woman, Zhou Qing died 25 years ago, and Su Mu is exactly the same age this year. If they were only in love at that time and had no children, what did it have to do with themselves?


    The woman stood up, then picked up a bunch of yellow chrysanthemums and said, "go, today is her death day."


    Su Mu and Kong Shan stand up and follow the woman out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The back Hill Cemetery of the funeral home in Haitian city.


    The woman led Su Mu and Kongshan through the rows of tombstones, and then stopped in a seemingly luxurious independent tomb.


    The photos pasted on the tombstone have been specially treated, so it still seems that Zhou Qing was at that time extremely gorgeous.


    The woman put the chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone, then sat in the same place, looked at the refreshments in front of the tombstone and said, "he came here in the morning..."


    "Su Tian asked?"


    "For twenty-five years, he has come here every year. Since his sister left, he has not remarried, nor has he ever been on good terms with any woman. No matter how his sister left at the beginning, he alone can be forgiven for this..."


    Su Mu was confused. But at this time, the woman took out some articles from the food box he brought, and then slowly handed it to Su mu, saying, "these are the things left by my sister at that time, which may be useful to you..."Su Mu took it in a daze. It was wrapped in a piece of red cloth. When Su Mu opened it, he saw a pair of baby shoes, which were very small, just like a newborn baby could wear. There was an old envelope under the shoes. Su Mu handed the baby shoes to Kongshan, and then opened the envelope


    [Su mu;


    when you see this letter, you may have grown up My mother''s name is Zhou Qing. I''m sorry that I can''t accompany you to grow up. I''m sorry I can''t give you a complete family. However, this is the destiny of our mother and son. My mother fell in love with someone who shouldn''t love, but my mother doesn''t regret having you. You must grow up happily and be a good man Be a man like your father.


    If you find this letter, it is destiny. Your father''s name is Su Tianwen. He is the eldest son of the Su family in Kyoto. When the Su family wanted to get married with Zhang Jia, the father of the Su family strictly forbids your father and mother to be together. Therefore, mother returned to Haitian City and cut off contact with your father. In the next few months, you will come to the world and see you When the mother felt incomparable happiness, thank God let mother have a you, so mother did not regret


    Later, people in Kyoto found Haitian city. My mother had no choice but to send you to the welfare home, and gave this letter to your aunt for safekeeping. No matter when you see this letter, you should understand that your father is a man of indomitable spirit. His mother doesn''t blame him, much less hate him, and you don''t hate him


    When you grow up, if you want to go to Kyoto to find him, take this pair of baby shoes, he will know


    Always love you, always miss your mother - Zhou Qing.


    July 18, 20XX. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Su Mu held the envelope trembling in his hand. The cemetery breeze was blowing, and Su Mu seemed to be shaking and shaking by the wind


    The beginning of the letter was to call his name Su mu.


    That is to say, his mother had given him a name and had prepared this letter for a long time. Why did she let her see it now?


    The woman stood up slowly, then looked at another woman coming from the cemetery and murmured: "this matter has been hidden for 25 years, and it should be revealed..."


    Su Mu looks at Zhang Minshu (director of the welfare home) holding a bunch of flowers to come, but can''t help being stunned.


    Zhang Minshu is also a little surprised. Su Mu is here, but when she sees the woman also present, she sighs slightly and then puts the flowers down at the edge of the cemetery.


    "Twenty five years ago, your mother''s wish was that you would never see this letter." Zhang Minshu said.


    Su Mu looked at Zhang Minshu''s back and said, "in other words, you knew my mother 25 years ago?"


    "She not only knew, but also was a good friend. When she came back from Kyoto, she had been living in my house. People in Kyoto turned over the city of Haitian and finally found us. At that time, your mother was about to be born, but people from Kyoto still broke in..."


    "Then we ran out and ran all the way to the abandoned factory building in the suburbs. Your mother cut open her abdomen with the army stab your father gave her for self-defense I took you out And named you su mu Because she knows that your future will be like herding, and you will have no home... "


    "Later, I took you to the welfare home and avoided the investigation in Kyoto. After your mother took you out of your abdomen, she climbed into the factory building, and then jumped into the original moat of Hanoi from high altitude People in Kyoto are lucky to see that scene with their own eyes, ignoring you and me... "


    Zhang Minshu sighed helplessly: "at the beginning, I was so scared. I never thought that Zhou Qing, who was so weak, actually cut his abdomen with a dagger and then took you out At that time, she knew that if not, not only she and I, but also you would not be spared What an elusive thing So I''ve never been married in my life When you asked me why I didn''t marry, those words were true... "


    Su Mu was at a loss. When he was a child in the welfare home, Su Mu asked Zhang Minshu why he wanted to live a lonely life Afraid to get happiness and lose again, afraid that they can not protect their own people who want to protect


    But now Su Mu understood that Zhang Minshu had a shadow in her heart.


    Su Mu clenched his fists tightly and said, "where was su Tian asked?"


    Zhang Minshu turned to look at Su mu, then slowly held Su Mu''s cheek and said, "Xiao Mu, this matter has nothing to do with your father So... "


    "It doesn''t matter? Did you tell me if the man who pursued my mother was from Kyoto? "


    "Yes..."


    "Is it Kyoto Su family?"


    Zhang Minshu a Zheng, and then helplessly nodded: "yes."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the woman said, "this matter has nothing to do with your father. If you want to know, go to Kyoto."


    "Why should I go to Kyoto? I''m afraid he knew my existence for a long time Mu Su''s mood is out of control.


    I was not born in the hospital, was not born under my father''s worry, I was actually born by my mother''s own caesarean section, at that time, how helpless the mother should be? How much courage does it take for her to do such a thing herself?


    However, it was the Su family in Kyoto who pursued her!


    Funny.


    Zhang Minshu turned to look at the distance of the cemetery and recalled: "your father didn''t know that your mother was pregnant. Your mother returned to Haitian city after four months of pregnancy. At that time, the Su family did not allow your father and your mother to meet, so your father didn''t know about it. The Su family didn''t know that your mother was pregnant with a child At that time, your mother had to do that. Otherwise, how could you hide it from the Su family? In fact, when your mother handed you over to me, she begged me never to tell you this But in fact, the truth will come to light. No one would have expected that Xiaomu would be such an achievement today. "


    "Hehe, if I''ve been that scum all the time, you''ll never tell me, will you?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu slowly folded the letter paper, and then wrapped the baby shoes with red cloth. Turning around, Su Mu said, "after this year, he won''t be near my mother''s graveyard."


    With that, Su Mu left the graveyard.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zhang Minshu and the woman sighed one after another. They knew that Su Mu would become like this when he knew the truth. But even if they didn''t say Su Mu himself could find out. Although there are not many people in the world who know about this, how many people will return it?


    "Did he know the existence of the little shepherd for a long time?" Zhang Minshu asked.


    The woman was slightly narrowed by the wind''s eyes and said, "yes, I should have known I should have known that when Xiaomu went to the US empire... ""You mean it was arranged by the Su family?"


    "Who knows, maybe."


    "Su Tianwen, I dare not say anything in the Su family now?" Zhang Minshu quite a bit disdainful tone way.


    At that time, Su Tianwen was just the eldest son in the Su family and could not protect his lover. Now Su Tianwen is the leader of the Su family. If he didn''t even recognize Su mu, Zhou Qing was blind and took a fancy to him!


    Maybe the little shepherd didn''t want to disturb his life


    "But when Xiao Mu interferes with his life, it''s not that the father and son recognize each other, but the enemy''s eyes turn red..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shadow, the news has been fully confirmed that the main equity of the mythical empire is the Su family, which is the shareholder of the entire mythical Empire and has a great relationship with the top management of China. Do you want people in Kyoto to prepare for it?" Kongshan said along with Su mu.


    Su Mu shook his head: "why go to Kyoto? Isn''t the mythical Empire his Su family? Let''s start with the mythical empire. Isn''t Heyang related to the Su family? Let''s forget it together. "


    Originally, Su Mu and the mythical Empire were just the affairs of Heyang at the beginning, but now they are suddenly involved in such a thing. Su Mu feels that it is the right time to kill two birds with one stone. The mythical Empire has become a guild that Su Mu must destroy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    It''s afternoon back in the villa.


    Su Mu asked Kongshan to stare at Su''s house in Kyoto, but Su Mu locked himself into his room when he returned to the villa. Chen xiaoruan came and called Su Mu several times, but no one bothered him.


    Su mu can only say that Su Mu''s life story is too unexpected. He has been puzzled that Su Mu''s life experience was solved in this way, which is quite dramatic. Moreover, Su Mu did not expect that his life experience was so rough, let alone that Su Mu''s life experience was actually related to the Su family in Kyoto. Although this is the first Chinese family, it can cover up the fact that they abandoned themselves Is it true?


    The death of his mother was so tragic that Su Tianwen was the leader of the Su family. Didn''t he have any indication? Come to my mother''s grave every year to mourn?


    A blue light appeared in the room, and the water blue goddess appeared in front of Su mu. Then she slowly held Su Mu''s hands and said, "Su Su..."


    Su Mu''s mood is often felt by the goddess of water blue, so this time the goddess''s mood is also depressed. Su Mu grabs her small hand and reluctantly smiles and says, "I''m ok."


    "No matter how things are arranged in the world, it''s your life. No matter what the outcome is, it''s cause and effect. No matter what, these are all experiences of life. If you meet the solution, you''d better be ambitious than sad in vain." Water blue goddess word by word said.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see the goddess of water blue. The girl could even say such a big truth to make su Mu surprised.


    In fact, Su Mu''s mood was much better when he saw the blue goddess. The blue goddess could make su Mu''s mood more comfortable, especially the watery blue eyeballs that surprised Su Mu every time.


    Directly holding the water blue goddess''s small hand to sit on the bed, Su Mu said with a smile: "I know, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Well, does Susu remember going to four dimensions?" Water blue goddess blinks an eye suddenly smile way.


    Su Mu patted his thigh and said, "open the four-dimensional space quickly."


    Your mother egg, how to forget the flying reflection mark? This boy must be very anxious now, after all, they have the world left him, he is still reincarnation, so this time flying reflection trace must be waiting for his help.


    So Su Mu and Shuilan goddess directly entered the four dimensional samsara.


    Outside the city of Zhongzhou, Su Mu saw the anxious look of flying in the sky.


    After seeing Su mu, the boy rushed over in a hurry: "brother, you finally came. I thought you didn''t care about me..."


    The world has changed dramatically. The present centenary reincarnation is sure to look like the future world. Although the flying sky Yingji will not be the only human being on the earth in the past century, it is certainly the only one in this cycle. Now there are no players in the whole Centennial cycle. No matter who it is, it will be creepy.


    Hundreds of millions of players of the game suddenly left you, who can bear this state.


    "How is your world?" Su Mu asked.


    "Similar to what you said, now the whole earth is desolate. Zombies and reincarnation monsters almost occupy human cities, all kinds of ruins, all kinds of earthquakes, everywhere are people escaping from famine and human bodies. The whole world seems to have entered the end of the world I didn''t find the flying fireball, nor did I meet any player in the samsara. I''m afraid I''m the only one left in the whole world now... " Flying in the sky reflects trace to finish these things to just slightly gasp.


    Su Mu nodded his head and thought for a moment and said, "don''t be afraid. After the world changes suddenly, human beings will also change. For example, you can use the skill of reincarnation array mage after you go back. So many human beings can have this kind of mutation. Human beings will not die out. When you go out, you will find the reincarnation console in Kyoto. If you encounter a meteor, you can tell He, as long as all the four control stations in China are destroyed, the current situation can be changed. "


    To tell the truth, Su Mu said that these are a little guilty. After all, he did not see a console in the future world.


    Feitian yingtrace doesn''t have anyone to discuss now, so he has to do what Su Mu says. So after talking with Su mu for a while, Su Mu goes offline. However, a player comes out from the direction of Zhongzhou city


    She has a long snow-white skirt and long black hair. Because she is wearing fashion, Su mu can''t see what her occupation is, but Su Mu and Shuilan know each other.


    "Su, brother su..." The girl ran over quickly and yelled.


    Seeing this girl Su mu can''t help but think that the negative year reincarnation seems to have not gone for a long time. Moreover, the level of this girl''s beauty is now more than 60. In other words, the overall level of negative year reincarnation has exceeded three turns.


    The current overall level of the earth''s reincarnation has reached five turns, so the negative year is about to enter the four turn period. The negative year cycle is equal to the gap between the earth''s reincarnation and the Centennial cycle, and there is no such big gap in the later period.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mu asked.


    After seeing Su mu, the little girl was still a little stiff. She slightly lowered her head and rubbed her little hands and said, "brother su Ziyang Brother, they They are now... "Su Mu slightly frowned: "Ziyang is in trouble again?"


    "No, no, it''s not. Brother Su, Ziyang is OK at the moment." The little girl quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s just that Ziyang has a task stuck for a week. Brother and red devil don''t want to trouble you, so now the whole Ziyang has nothing to do. So I just want to ask you to help. It''s not the elder brother they called, but the elder brother Su who came by myself..."


    Su Mu smiles. The little girl must have come by herself. When she read about the world of mortals and the Red Devils, they would not dare to ask for help because of this. After all, Su Mu taught her a long time in the battle with the people in the capital of the famous city.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu Dao.


    "Ah?" Yinian Hongyan opened her eyes and watched Su Mu and Shuilan goddess move to the position of the transmission array. For a time, it was a little unexpected


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the negative year cycle.


    The entrance of Youming ancient tomb in Zhongzhou city.


    "It is estimated that it has been suspended again today. It seems that this copy can not be played down. Alas." A member ID of Ziyang, he sighed.


    "Didn''t you say that Hongyan went to invite the master?" ID Changfeng, a regimental leader of Ziyang frowned and said.


    "How can there be any master in Zhongzhou? Even the top one can''t beat this copy. I don''t know why the boss gambled with others at the beginning. Isn''t it his own face? "


    "You''re stupid. If it wasn''t for this, how could we take it down?"


    Changfeng shook his hand and said, "well, it''s been a week, but I''m ashamed. If they don''t come today, let''s forget it."


    "Here comes the beauty..." The scenery is infinite, at this time turn head to look at not far away to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Yinian Hongyan takes Su Mu to the entrance of Youming tomb.


    On the way, Su Mu learned that Yinian Hongchen and Hongmo bet a week ago that they would win the tomb of the nether world in exchange for the resident city at the South Gate of Zhongzhou city. Some guilds in Zhongzhou City estimated that Ziyang was designed by digging a pit. Therefore, only later did he know that the difficulty of the tomb was nightmarish level. Now players can''t fight it down.


    So for a week, I didn''t get a third of this copy. So now Yinian Hongchen and Hongmo have to negotiate with some guilds in Zhongzhou in addition to looking for foreign aid.


    However, Su mu can analyze from the lines of Hongyan that Ziyang is targeted in Zhongzhou city. Because Ziyang is developing too fast, and there is no support, there is no force to support it in reality. So now Zhongzhou city is probably staring at Ziyang.


    "Hongyan, is this the master you are looking for?" Changfeng frowns at Su Mu''s ID.


    A person who dares not to reveal his ID and level is mystifying, right? Besides, who doesn''t know the masters of Zhongzhou now? Anyway, Su Mu has never seen him.


    Su Mu has not entered the negative year cycle for a long time, so none of the old members of Ziyang are on the scene, or they are assigned to set up branches. So Su mu, one of the people present, has never seen any of them. On the contrary, no one knows him.


    "You know when..."


    Su Mu suddenly waved his hand and interrupted a reading of Hongyan: "forget it, enter the copy."


    Because Su Mu didn''t bring the goddess of water and blue, no one would think of Ziyang. There was a mysterious big man who had never appeared in Ziyang. All the players in Ziyang knew that the big man appeared twice and never showed up again. No one can expect this person to appear to help Ziyang these days.


    The scenery infinite sighs again the way: "finished the calf, today will fail again, the South Gate Station City is not guaranteed."


    Changfeng also had no choice but to walk forward: "my friend, I''ll stand at the back of the team for a while, and I''ll just chat with the girl."


    A group of more than a dozen people all walked into the copy dejectedly. On the contrary, Hongyan in the back was biting her teeth. She really wanted to tell these people that Su mu in front of them was the great God of Ziyang that they often talked about. At the beginning, she singled out the great God in the capital of the famous city!


    But Su Mu won''t let her say, so Hongyan can only follow her.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "don''t you want to make a copy? Why should I hide behind? "


    Infinite scenery smell speech turn head to look at Su Mu way: "let you follow behind is for you, do you know what copy here is? Do you know what level it is? We''ve been running for a week, but we haven''t passed. You can join us in the fun. Don''t add to the confusion. "


    Su Mu:


    Changfeng took a look at Su Mu and said, "this copy can''t be beat. Since you are Hongyan''s friend, we naturally want to ensure your safety. So, listen to me, follow me. We don''t want to destroy the group. If we can''t break through this copy, we may have to fight a league. If you can lose one level, you can lose one level."


    Hongyan bit her lips and looked very angry, but there was no way. Who told Su Mu not to let her speak.


    Therefore, at this time, Hongyan can only hum, if it was not for her brother who often does not allow herself to participate in the group war and the copy, would these people look down on themselves?


    Su Mu smiles and follows Hongyan to the back of the team.


    "Brother su Don''t tell my brother that I brought you here, otherwise they will be very angry... "


    Su Mu nodded: "well, I said I came in and bumped into it, OK?"


    "Thank you, brother su." When she saw Su Mu''s promise, she began to smile.


    Su Mu also smiles and shakes his head. This little girl and Yinian Hongchen are just copies of Qi Yun. They have to think about each other no matter what. So Su Mu is quite comfortable.


    "Ding! The sword of the divine realm is unsealed. The mission is open, and the end of the mission is boss. "


    Su Mu is suddenly stunned. Is the sword mission of the divine realm?


    This is the reincarnation of the negative year. The mission of the sword of the divine realm appears here? In addition, Su Mu also met the goddess Lieyu in the negative year of reincarnation. These reincarnations must be directly related to each other. Otherwise, there would not be frequent tasks connected to the two games.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at the unsealed state of the sword. This time, he didn''t know whether he would directly unseal the sword of Shenyu into the whole. If so, Su Mu felt a little wrong, because the attack power of the Shenyu sword was too small. If it was doubled, it would be the whole sword of Shenyu, which could not keep up with the current attack rhythm of reincarnation.


    With the sound of puffing and puffing, the team ahead slowed down.


    Su Mu also opened his insight at this time, and then saw the monster information in front of him.


    Nether world war general lv78 (Elite)


    HP: 390000


    Energy: 50000


    skills: czar charge, Youming body, axe to open the mountainIntroduction: the guardian of the ancient tomb of the nether world, the loyal guardian of the Youming cult leader for thousands of years, has a strong fighting capacity.


    Su Mu was dumbfounded. No wonder the people of Ziyang couldn''t beat it. The monster was something that was close to four turns. So Ziyang couldn''t be pierced at this time. These little monsters could be better said. Once they met the boss, they would be destroyed.


    Just like Su Mu''s idea, it was very hard for them to clean up these little monsters. It took more than a dozen monsters to fight for more than half an hour to kill them, and one member was killed in seconds.


    After walking for about two hours, people stood at the corner of a cave. In front of it was a huge round cave, and there were some red lights and water stains at the bottom of the cave. In front of the cave, a black and gold armored boss stood in the cave.


    All the people in Ziyang stood where they were.


    The scenery infinite helpless way: "is this boss again, every time is in here group extinguishes, let''s go back."


    Changfeng took a look at everyone, everyone''s expression was the same, all of them were retreating, because the boss had already killed them six times, this time it would be the seventh time if it continued. This seven consecutive days of grade dropping is not fun. Although this team is the second time to participate in this copy, but Ziyang internal who does not know the demon of this copy How bad is it?


    That''s a 78 level elite boss!


    "All right, go back." Changfeng turned and cried.


    The members of the team finally breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and moved back.


    However, Hongyan and Su Mu are standing in the same place, looking at the crowd and did not turn around.


    Hongyan said: "today we must break through this copy, or we can only fight with them."


    Changfeng was stunned, and then said: "Hongyan, you can see that we have played the first boss six times. Each time, it is the result of being destroyed by the group. If we continue, we still have the same result. Why do we have to let everyone drop the grade? If you fight with them, fight with them. Anyway, Ziyang has never been in peace since he came to Zhongzhou. "


    "No way!" Hongyan Du mouth firmly not let the team quit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    "We Ziyang can''t afford to fight any more. Don''t you see how many league battles we have fought these days? Although there are losses and wins, Ziyang can''t afford to continue. Changfeng, scenery, let''s continue, OK? Big brother and red devil brother are looking for people everywhere. Even if we can''t beat them, we can accumulate experience for them, right? Besides, I really found a master today


    Then she turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Su, elder brother su..."


    Su Mu has been thinking about Shenyu sword. Do they want to quit Changfeng? It''s impossible, let alone the mission of the sword of the divine realm appeared. Even if it was to help Ziyang Sumu, they would not let them leave like this.


    Boss can let himself play, but they can clean up the monsters, because Su Mu doesn''t have any experience value to gain now. NIMA''s seal state is too painful.


    "Why give up?" Su Mu asked.


    Changfeng stares at Su Mu and says: "my friend, in the face of you being a beauty friend, I''ll take you to see the copy of level 78. Don''t be ungrateful. The boss can''t fight at all. If you go up, you''ll die. So I advise you not to force yourself into embarrassment."


    Changfeng''s tone was polite. In fact, Su Mu understood the meaning of his words. He just told himself not to pretend to be forced in front of the beautiful women. It would be a shame if he didn''t act well.


    "Is this boss hard to play?" Su Mu asked as he walked forward.


    Seeing Su Mu pass by, the scenery can''t help but shout: "shit, I don''t know the sky is so thick? I can say that there is no team in Zhongzhou that can break through this copy now. The first boss is the elite of level 78, not to mention the several bosses behind. The ultimate boss here must be at the level of gods. Do you tell me it''s difficult to fight? "


    Su Mu went on.


    Ziyang''s people are worried. Once they open the boss, they can''t stop their hatred. Once Su Mu is killed by seconds, their whole team will be attracted by the boss.


    Changfeng quickly ran forward a few steps, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "friend, don''t be ungrateful. It''s not a shame to leave now."


    Su Mu looked back at Changfeng and asked, "is Ziyang''s people so counselled?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole scene changed. All the people were staring at Su Mu''s figure and moving forward slowly.


    "Shit, Ziyang''s advice? Are you from Zhongzhou? Boy, don''t think you can command Ziyang when you know Hongyan. You can''t tell me what to do here! If you don''t come back, I won''t be polite! " With a wave of the wind, the remote class is ready to attack.


    At this time, Hongyan ran to pull those archers and magicians and said, "can''t you try? We can also have a deterrent effect in Zhongzhou... "


    At this time, Su Mu waved his hand as he walked: "forget about Hong Yan. I''ll do it alone. Watch it on the side."


    Changfeng and scenery unlimited and others are furious when they hear Su Mu''s words. Originally, Su Mu forced them to pay the price. But now the boy is so bold that he and others are watching? You''re paralyzed look? After you''re dead, isn''t the boss''s hatred transferred to the team?


    Boom!


    With black and gold armor, a general with a height of more than two meters jumped to Su mu with a spear in his hand.


    Lv78 (Elite boss) (soldier)


    HP: 2 million


    Energy: 230000


    skills: annihilation, infinite strength, invincible, long spear stab


    Introduction: the elite guard of the nether cult leader has the immortal promotion ability, and the Youming battle will achieve unexpected combat effectiveness after being crazy.


    Elite boss, as high as 3 million Qi and blood, this boss is nothing in Su Mu''s eyes, but it is devastating for players who are basically level 60 or so in negative year reincarnation.


    So Su Mu didn''t blame Ziyang members too much.


    "Roar!"


    Poof!


    With a bang, the spear directly hits Su Mu where he just stood. All the people are shocked. However, at this time, Changfeng and Hongyan see Su Mu''s body slightly tilted, and the spear goes straight through his ribs to the ground.


    People exclaimed, if this stab body is the end of the second kill.


    However, before the crowd could react, the boss''s spear swept in place and did not take back the action, which was to insert it into the ground and sweep Su Mu''s body. With such a short distance and such a fast speed, Su Mu could not escape from the serious situation of the people


    "Brother Su, be careful..." Hongyan can''t help but cover her mouth and scream. Changfeng, they are also frowning at this time. This is to find death!


    Bang!!!


    When!!!


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s Shenyu sword was directly inserted into his left waist rib at this time. In the long shot, the Shenyu sword directly knocked Su Mu out, so he drew a semicircular Su mu in place, but there was no loss of Qi and blood!If a small elite boss of level 78 can play Su Mu''s Qi and blood, then Su mu, the big assassin of more than 100 levels, should not mix up.


    After the boss''s two successive attacks, Su Mu showed a brief dullness. With a smile, Su Mu directly put his feet on the end of the long gun and made an instant jump.


    "Back thorn!"


    Pooh!


    -64542


    the sword Qi exploded instantly.


    Changfeng


    Boundless scenery


    At this time, Hongyan is also holding her small mouth and staring at the high damage value. She has a feeling of scalp numbness, because the damage value is too shocking.


    A damage value of up to 60000 directly comes out of the boss''s head, causing the boss to roar in an instant.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    -49855


    -50548


    ¡­¡­


    The attack continues. Su Mu quickly evades the boss''s attack and starts to attack the boss with the common attack. The damage of 50000 common attack makes Changfeng and Changfeng shocked again.


    Bang Bang attack sound and boss''s roar came continuously. Two minutes later, boss''s Qi and blood were emptied instantly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu was stunned and boss became crazy? Thousands of Qi and blood? No wonder Ziyang''s team is so afraid of the boss. It turns out that there is such an attribute.


    After the boss became crazy, his Qi and blood became 10 million. After that, Changfeng slowly turned his head and looked at her and said, "Hongyan, Hongyan, who are you going to find this change and metamorphosis?"


    The scenery is boundless, now also want to say that, assassin skill 60000 damage, general attack 50000? Nima, is this the reincarnation they know? At this time, no matter how high the player''s damage value is, he can''t hit the level 78 elite boss''s damage of more than 50000, but this guy''s common attack is 50000?


    Boom!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    With a bang, the sword directly hit the boss''s brow.


    Poof!


    -345485


    "shit


    "Me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°(¡Ñ£°¡Ñ)£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Negative year reincarnation, Zhongzhou City, the residence city of myth guild.


    "Sure, it''s the mysterious master of Ziyang An ID dragon''s descendant assassin stood in the hall and said.


    At this time, standing at the head of the hall, a man with a black veil turned his head and said, "I hope this man is as powerful as you say, or I will come here in vain from Nanzhou."


    Then the man walked out of the hall.


    In the conference hall, the descendant of the Dragon looked at a soldier with ID of mythical legend on the side and said, "boss, this man must be able to kill the mysterious master of Ziyang."


    Myth and legend looked at the back of the man in black leaving the hall and said, "is he Xiao Bei, the legendary assassin of the game master?"


    Xiao Bei, a super assassin in the world of negative year reincarnation, has a high reputation in China. He once killed the seventh assassin, the ninth mad soldier, the third magician and even the first hunter of Chinese MVP.


    This man only accepted real coins and set the price by assassinating his opponent''s reputation. Before long''s successor found Xiao Bei in reality, he directly refused because the mysterious man of Ziyang didn''t count anything in the negative year of reincarnation, and only appeared twice, so he didn''t care about it.


    Myth and legend in reality to this Xiaobei directly hit 200000 real currency is to invite this person, in order to wait for the emergence of Ziyang, and then kill the South Gate of Ziyang!


    "Yes, it''s him. No one in China''s game industry doesn''t know him. He works alone to clean up this hatred for players. He never fails. Although he has not participated in the competition, most of the people he killed are experts on the ranking list. Today, he will surely kill the mysterious man of Ziyang."


    It has been nearly a month since the myth guild came to Zhongzhou, but there is still no better choice for the city to stay in. Naturally, Ziyang was targeted by them. Unfortunately, the forced attack in this month has not worked. Therefore, the mythical guild, together with the major guilds in Zhongzhou city and the forces in reality, began to use money. Today is a good opportunity for them to win Ziyang.


    Today, the mysterious master of Ziyang made a move, so Xiaobei came to use it.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    Two people excitedly walked out of the guild hall. As long as they killed the master in the legend of Ziyang, the morale inside Ziyang would surely be low. At that time, it was not easy to capture the southern gate of Ziyang?


    In addition, the mythical guild and the capital guild of the famous city have begun to prepare for the siege. Today is the last day of applying for the siege. Yinian Hongchen and the Red Devils are now heading east and west to look for support. Therefore, the team surrounding the tomb of Youming is the best time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the first boss position of Youming ancient tomb.


    Su Mu and the ghost war will continue to fight, standing in the back of the long wind and scenery infinite, etc. completely look silly.


    The boss has been crazy. Both qi and blood and attack power have been increased by multiple times. However, the boss can still get 50000 damage points with common attack after being crazy. That is to say, the increased defense after the boss is crazy is the same as before?


    But in fact, how can boss defense be improved? Combat power attribute only heaven defense can reduce damage value.


    At this time, Hongyan, a little girl, was flushed. She knew that Su Mu was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that elder brother Su''s ability would be stronger after she disappeared these days. The last time she met was when Su Mu turned three times, and this time it was five turns. How could she improve her strength by a little bit? So at this time, the little girl who read Hongyan was very curious. How could su Mu be so powerful? Who the hell is he?


    Bang!


    "Roar!"


    Boss''s Qi and blood is only one-third, at this time the wind and scenery are infinite, and Ziyang team members are all in a state of muddle.


    Changfeng couldn''t help looking at the scenery and asked, "has this man been beaten by the boss once?"


    The scenery infinite not from a Zheng, and then shook his head in horror: "no, no?"


    Shit, this boss hasn''t touched this person since the beginning?


    What about NIMA bullshit? This is the elite boss of level 78. How about you?


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    A big bang, close to 400000 damage value, directly let the members of Ziyang grow up mouth.


    Nima!


    That''s not what people can do, OK?


    Does the level of 60 hit 450000 damage? Even when Su Mu turned three times, I couldn''t believe it, let alone those members of Ziyang?


    The boss is dead, and the experience value is given to the team. Su Mu doesn''t even look at the equipment in one place. They are all used for three times. At most, the skill book of level 78 is worth a little money.


    Taking back the sword of Shenyu, Su Mu turned to the rear direction of the team.


    Su Mu is used to this kind of expression and atmosphere. The wind and scenery are infinite. They all stare at Su Mu blindly, and their mouths grow up like they see ghosts.Su Mu put his hand in hand: "prepare for the battlefield to continue to go deep."


    Su Mu''s words seemed to have not let him hear, all the people still stood in the spot and stared at the killed boss can not believe.


    "Read the red face red face red fluttering way:" long wind, go to clean up the battlefield. "


    "Oh? Oh, oh! Clean up the battlefield, get rid of the battlefield. "


    At this time, Ziyang team started to clean up, but all the people were looking back and looking at Su Mu while they were cleaning up. Is this NEMA a player? He has a bug, right? But is there a bug in reincarnation? It''s fucking scary!


    After the team was ready, they continued to move forward, but most people looked back at Su Mu while walking.


    The little monster was cleared by the team. An hour later, the second boss level came to the front of the eyes.


    Changfeng and others have not hit here at all, so when they see the attribute of boss, they want to run away directly.


    Lv78 (Fairy Spirit) (highly toxic)


    HP: 5million £¼ br >


    Energy: 1.2 million £¼ br >


    skills: poison release, wizard confusion, long sky, magic flags dance


    Introduction: the close Wizard of the Lord of the nether has strong magic ability and charm ability, and is one of the three main town guards of Youming religion.


    "Immortal, fairy boss..." Changfeng can not help looking back at Su Mu and a red face.


    This fairy boss is 78. Although the Qi and blood don''t seem to be many, it is But How does this NEMA play?


    Looking at Su Mu walking forward, the wind turned back and looked at the red face stuttering way: "he, he will not or will choose this boss alone?"


    A read red face giggled: "otherwise? You dare not go up... ""


    "Lying groove! That''s sister boss, the 78 level fairy! You really think he is invincible existence? "


    "Brother Su was invincible?"


    "Brother Su?"


    The scenery is infinite and the eyes are widened and said, "he, he is, is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Although the people in Ziyang who have seen Su Mu are not present, many people have heard of Su mu, so the legend of a super master in Ziyang is constantly being talked about by members.


    Today, after seeing Su Mu''s strength, he combined with the beauty''s expression of admiration, and instantly thought of the mysterious master of Ziyang.


    So he gazed at her and asked, "he, he is Is that Super Master of Ziyang? "


    A read the beauty blinked and laughed: "you guess."


    "Sleeping trough! Sister Hongyan, why didn''t you say it at the beginning Changfeng''s lying trough surprised everyone. At this time, the other players also reflected who they were talking about.


    "I also want to say it, but big brother Su won''t let me say it. Besides, isn''t it better to speak with strength?"


    "It''s forced force."


    "Yes! Force force! however! Good, damn it


    "I have never seen such a perverted person!"


    With a bang, all the people looked at the situation in the cave. The wizard was not able to fight back when he was beaten. As before, he had no damage value. Even the wizard''s magic damage did not give a little blood.


    How abnormal is this person?


    We all know that there is a mysterious Super Master in Ziyang, but it is only in legend that few people have met. Today, they can understand that the legend inside Ziyang is still too rigid. Is this man a super master? He is just the existence of bugs. Who the hell can single out the fairy boss who is higher than his own level?


    However, more than ten minutes later, the wizard boss was killed, and all the members of Ziyang were in a muddled state.


    The team dressed up and began to go deeper.


    After knowing Su Mu''s identity, the scenery and Changfeng dare not talk to Su mu. The team is quiet. After waiting for the end of the copy, all the people are surprised to talk about it again.


    All the people looked at the boss in front and looked at Su Mu at the same time. Could they fight alone this time?


    Youming sect leader lv79 (God) (Defense)


    grade: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 10 million


    Energy: 1.2 million


    skills: nether shield, Youming chop, cult leader''s dignity, famine fighting maniac


    Introduction: the leader of the Youming ancient tomb is inclined to the defense system, with strong defense skills and weak combat effectiveness, but he can be crazy. After being crazy, his Qi and blood will be increased by ten times, and his defense will be increased by ten times. He has invincible defense ability and can bring down the enemy.


    Boss''s body is covered with black flake armor, and there seems to be something like ox horn on his head. He is a strange man with a steel knife in his hand. He is big and tall, which gives people a kind of awe.


    "Gao, master This boss is the legendary feature boss, right? Specialized in defense system, basically encounter is unable to break the existence of defense Chang Feng turns his head to look at Su Mu San''s and asks.


    The scenery infinite also hastened to say: "I have heard before that the boss with this characteristic is more evil than the boss with strong offensive ability, because it can''t break the defense, so even if you have more people, you can''t kill it..."


    Su mu can''t deny nodding: "yes, this kind of boss is the most difficult to entangle, the defense is very strong, the player can''t break the defense, so you have to wait until the level exceeds the boss''s sea of people tactics to solve, very difficult to entangle."


    It''s over!


    That''s what the Masters said.


    In the end, the boss can''t be killed.


    Moreover, the basic Qi and blood of the boss is 10 million yuan. Once the boss becomes crazy, it will be 100 million yuan. Who the hell can fight?


    I thought that the mysterious master of Ziyang could solve this copy, but now it seems that the best time to play is the level 78 copy after four turns.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, Su Mu walked forward slowly.


    "Gao, master, are you going to challenge boss alone again?" The long wind a face muddle forced to turn back to ask the beauty way.


    A read Hongyan at this time a little excited looking at Su Mu''s back, said: "sure, otherwise how can you afford to master two words?"


    "Lie trough, don''t be kidding. If the master dies, we will be destroyed by the regiment." The light of infinite also cried.


    At this time, Su Mu is helpless to smile. In the negative year of reincarnation is like this. Your every move is like pretending to be forced. In fact, Su Mu''s level is too much more than that of players in negative year''s reincarnation. Sometimes the level does not represent anything, but is caused by the reincarnation elements brought by the level.


    At the third turn, there was no immunity attribute. Su Mu had all the immunity skills. At the third turn, he didn''t have combat power and sky defense attributes. At least two of Su Mu''s skills had combat power and sky defense attributes. Therefore, the level doesn''t represent anything, but after reaching this level, some new elements will appear, which is the symbol of strength.Su Mu didn''t get any experience value when the boss got to the end. So Su Mu couldn''t help being in a prank mood. Since he couldn''t upgrade or drop his level, why should he care about the punishment of his skills?


    Although Su Mu didn''t dare to release the skill of the last divine region, he could try the last one, at least to see what the special effects and abilities of the ring are.


    So standing in the same place, Su Mu directly opens the boss and instantly unfolds the blade.


    Changfeng, of course, is a cry of surprise.


    At this time, all the people saw that Su Mu actually took back the sword of the divine realm, and then directly recited it in the air.


    At this time, the nether world cult leader jumped wildly to attack Su mu, and released some long-range skills that were blocked out by Su Mu''s divine realm border block. What about the attack ability of a boss who specializes in defense?


    So in three seconds!


    Hum!


    Boom!


    A huge gold ring, just like the ring among the ring kings, appeared on Su Mu''s head. In an instant, the golden light covered the whole cave. The wind and scenery were infinite and the beauty was read. At this time, the eyes widened and the special effects in front of him grew up


    When!


    Roar!


    Bang!


    The ring is like a hoop curse, which is directly put on the boss''s body, so the nether cult leader is trapped in the same place and yells at the same place.


    With black armor and a human shaped boss, the netherworld cult leader is angry and struggling to resist


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing in the air, and then he said, "punishment!"


    Squeak


    The sound of his arms snapping when he was broken


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Ziyang''s people were shocked, boss was completely controlled in place, and the armor was broken, and even the arm was broken? Is that what NIMA boss says?


    However, the next second, all the people are standing in situ, forgetting to breathe


    Bang!!!!!


    Cut your back!


    Shenyu punishment will directly cut the waist of boss! Like a waist cut, the boss''s body is divided into two, and a


    One


    -10 million!!!!


    Nima!


    You are young!


    Su Mu also widened his eyes!


    This NIMA is really dead. Is it a second kill?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Clack! Clack!


    Bang!


    The dark body of the nether world cult leader was instantly cut off. The skill effect of the ring in the divine realm directly cut off the body of the Dark Lord!


    Not only Changfeng and Yinian Hongyan were shocked and speechless, but even Su Mu was shocked and speechless when he saw the special effect.


    Although this skill is not a wide range of skills, but this single attack is too strong. If this skill is effective for Lieyu, will there be a lot of work to see Lieyu next time? Direct a divine region to punish this woman, forget it!


    White light constantly appears on Changfeng''s head. All the experience points given by the boss are eaten by them. Su mu can''t get any of them. At the same time, the punishment of divine punishment is not triggered. Su Mu is still at level 107!


    This kind of feeling makes Su Mu very comfortable. In the past, when releasing skills, he needed to worry about skill punishment, but now he doesn''t have to think about these things at all. All skills can be released, even if it''s clear punishment. If it''s not because he wants to enter the temple, Su Mu even wants to go on like this all the time. How wonderful it would be if his skills were not punished !


    "Ding! There are no conditions for the promotion of the sword of Shenzhou. "


    The system prompt also came, Su Mu slowly fell to the ground, this time should be the most relaxed promotion of Shenyu suit, after all, Su Mu''s combat effectiveness is different from the past, so at this time, as long as he does not meet the boss of the Supreme God, Su mu can easily deal with it.


    After opening the system panel, Su Mu smiles when he sees the attribute of Shenyu sword. The promotion of Shenyu sword is not only better than he imagined, but also exceeds Su Mu''s expectation.


    level: no


    grade: no


    grade: no


    stage: 810


    attack force: 1920


    magic power: 1920


    strength: 256


    Constitution: Constitution: 256


    Agility: 256


    toughness: 256


    meditation: 256


    meditation: 256


    lucky: 256


    field: 256


    attack speed: 256


    wrist force: 2560


    Free attribute: 128


    full attribute: 128


    full attribute: all attribute: plus Holding: 10%


    combat power: 8


    sky defense: 12


    passive: divine blessing; 100% trigger double attack, 60% trigger triple attack, 30% trigger quadruple attack, 2% trigger quintuple attack, 0.01% trigger tenfold attack.


    Additional skills:


    pull mountains and rivers: melee skills, increase attack power by 10% per second, last for 60 seconds, consume 50 energy per second, and skill CD20 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill CD80 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD20 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be treated. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD20 seconds.


    Armor breaking: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causes 150% attack power, lasts for 1 second, energy 500, and cd600 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 280 seconds.


    Divine Land ten thousand Swords: Summon Qi sword attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 30 seconds.


    Wanshang: active skill. It can cause 10000 basic damage instantly. It requires 1000 energy. Skill cd120 seconds. Skill penalty: 20 seconds weak.


    Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, CD20 seconds, energy 45000.


    Crazy killing of God: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and CD20 minutes.


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword straight stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD60 seconds.


    Royal sword Madness: ten thousand swords in the divine region are expanded by 1000 times, and the range of damage is increased by 1000 times. If the enemy has defense skills, the damage value will be increased by 1000 times. If there is no defense skill, there will be no damage. CD30 minutes.


    Shenyu double kill: release skill, trigger multiple damage, multiple trigger is 1-9 times, need divine domain set skill stack, ordinary skill cannot stack, lasting for 3 seconds, CD1 day.


    God''s Curse: summon the field of scourge damage, the base range is 500 meters square, optional, each drop level increases 500 meters range, no upper limit, Tianbian fixed damage value is 10000, increases the caster''s attack power, basic damage, element damage, field damage, etc., requires 50000 energy, cooldown time of 30 days.Shenyu Zhuxin: no skill introduction, skill CD6 months, skill penalty level reset.


    Shenyujie Black: no skill introduction, skill punishment, sword destruction.


    Level: none


    demand: samsara destroyer


    Su Mu frowned when he saw the last skill.


    This is the most special and only punishment in Shenyu suit. The punishment of other skills is nothing more than dropping the level, and the punishment of this skill is actually the destruction of the divine sword?


    Does it mean that after using this skill, the divine sword disappears?


    If this is the case, Su Mu will have to think about it carefully. The skill abnormal demon, shenyuzhuxin, is cleared. Because Su Mu is sealed by the game manager, he can''t trigger the skill punishment, but the sword of destroying Shenyu is more painful


    Of course, Su mu can directly ignore this skill. It''s just as if he doesn''t have this skill. He can''t use it in the future.


    The above attribute is Su Mu''s more gratifying point.


    Shenyu sword can''t be unsealed all at once. Now it''s released to the eighth section, and now the Shenyu sword has the attribute of 8 points of combat power, and there are two more sections that can be unsealed. It means that there are at least 30 points of combat power attribute on the Shenyu sword alone. If there is no natural defense, the complete Shenyu sword can hit more than 3 million general attack wounds It''s worth it!


    Nima, there''s no one left!


    Su Mu now feels that his equipment has completely become a bug. Of course, now the earth reincarnation must have natural defense attribute. In negative year reincarnation, Su Mu feels that his sword only needs to touch the player, which will lead to the end of second kill. After all, the attribute of negative year reincarnation has not touched the immunity attribute, so the combat power attribute is even more different Yes.


    But Su Mu now doubts that players are upgrading and reincarnation is developing. Is there any other attribute after this combat power? If so, there may be a lot of secrets in this samsara that need to be explored by ourselves.


    "I wipe! What is this? " The scenery is infinite, suddenly took an object to exclaim.


    Su Mu turns around and frowns when he sees the props in his hands. It''s negative reincarnation. How can such things appear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Su Mu went to the scenery, and then took a diamond shaped sign in his hand and took a look at it.


    The scenery infinite looked at Su mu, and then continued to pick up equipment on the ground. At this time, Su Mu''s image in their hearts was just a bug, more powerful than boss. It was not a player of the same level. One skill killed a god boss. Who would you like to argue with?


    Moreover, the boss is still at level 78. Currently, the highest level of negative year reincarnation is not as high as this boss level. If NIMA hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it''s estimated that someone could kill the God boss of level 78 in seconds.


    At this time, however, Su Mu frowned at the command of the divine realm in his hand.


    According to rose, this divine region instruction should only appear in the big boss of the seventh reincarnation world. But now a little 78 level God boss of negative year reincarnation actually broke out this thing? Is this a sign that the data of reincarnation has changed?


    Su Mu had to ask rose about this matter. More and more things in reincarnation were not carried out according to the normal. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Su, brother su..." A read Hongyan came to Su mu, holding a blue crystal gem in her hand and said, "can you give this to me?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then took a look at it. It was just a sapphire. It looked very dazzling and could be inlaid with magic wand. Black gems are very common in the market. The blue is very rare.


    "Take it if you like." Su Mu smiles and hands the sapphire to Nian Hongyan.


    The latter said thanks with a happy smile.


    After picking up all the equipment on the ground, Su Mu said, "OK, the copy has been broken through. Go back. By the way, Hongyan, what about your brother and the red devil?"


    A read Hongyan turned and said: "brother and the red devil went to beizhou and Xizhou to ask for foreign aid, so If there is no one to direct the fight today, but you will be ok if you come, brother su. "


    Su Mu Zong shoulders.


    Changfeng said: "the boss said that he could come back in one day, but yesterday I called him. Things in beizhou are a little complicated. So today, the leaders of the myth guild can only command Ziyang in batches. But if you come, I''ll give it to you..."


    Su Mu took the lead to go out, while Changfeng and others kept talking to each other. Now they are really aware of the legend of Su mu. Previously, they only heard that there was a super master in Ziyang who singled out the elites in the capital city. Today, I saw that NIMA was not an expert. It was just a bug?


    So, at this time, Changfeng and their leaders are extremely confident. Isn''t it that mythology and the capital of the famous city want to jointly suppress Ziyang? However, the backing of Ziyang appears. What do you want to do? What they are looking forward to now is that the regiment war will come early, and then they will have a look at the backing masters of Ziyang, all kinds of second kill mythical guilds and famous city capitals. Now they feel very happy when they think about it.


    "Beauty, something may have happened outside." Changfeng suddenly frowned at this time.


    The crowd stopped at the same place one after another, and the scenery was boundless. At this time, they also nodded: "the mythical man may have blocked the entrance of this cave, and it seems that one has been invited Killer? "


    Hongyan also received the news at this time. She looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, the myth guild and the capital of the famous city want to annex the resident city of Ziyang, so she applied for an attack seven days ago. Now the people of the myth guild have invited Xiaobei, and they may be waiting for us outside. Otherwise, I''ll go out and have a look first?"


    "Xiaobei?"


    Changfeng said: "yes, Xiao Bei, the reincarnated assassin, once assassinated all kinds of ranking masters in China. Even in the last game, he once killed the first Chinese hunter. He is the most famous assassin in the Chinese game industry. He is dedicated to solving this kind of single challenge for players, and only accepts real currency, not game currency."


    Su Mu laughs. Su Mu has never been in contact with the real world of reincarnation in the negative year. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the last game in this world is. However, Su Mu really doesn''t know who his opponent is in this negative year of reincarnation.


    Who can beat a 107 level super assassin?


    Changfeng''s worry Su Mu knows that playing boss and single player is two things. You can release skills at will when playing boss, but it''s not so simple. You can decide the victory or defeat in a few minutes. So many demon skills can''t be released. Su Mu is very powerful, but Xiao Bei is a famous assassin in the game world, I don''t know how many Chinese masters died in his hands.


    Su Mu continued to walk forward: "go, will meet the assassin master."


    Changfeng and scenery unlimited, looking at Hongyan and Su Mu''s back, they couldn''t help but look at each other. The latter said, "the art expert is brave. Mm-hmm, go and have a look. Anyway, our master''s strength is not weak!"


    "Let''s see." Changfeng is still a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance.


    Su Mu and Yinian Hongyan first came out, and then they saw that the people standing at the entrance of the cave were all hung with the ID of the mythical guild. In front of these people, there was a man with a black veil. He could not see the ID, but was dressed in black, holding a long sword in his arms, which was quite zero."Myths and legends, are you bothered? Today is the day of garrison war. What heroes are you still here to intercept us? " A read the beauty, looking at the myth and legend, cheered.


    Myth and legend ha ha smile, but is the side of the dragon''s successor looked at a read of beauty asked: "Ziyang no one? Let a girl come out at this time? Does Ziyang''s men have no handle? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    At this time, Xiao Bei, the man in black, walked to Hongyan''s front, then looked at Su Mu behind her and said, "are you the mysterious man of Ziyang?"


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps and looked at Xiao Bei and asked, "don''t care who I am. I want to ask you, what should I do if someone else asks you for PK failure?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Ha ha! Hello, Ziyang. Do you know who is opposite you? Failure? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year, ha ha... " The legend of the Dragon burst into laughter.


    Other people also followed with laughter. Ziyang''s team came out at this time, and they naturally heard Su Mu''s question. Changfeng couldn''t help but wonder whether he was an earth man? Don''t he know Xiao Bei''s strength and fame?


    "I have never failed." The light way of Xiaobei.


    Su Mu nodded: "I mean, what if you fail?"


    Xiao North smell speech frown: "at your disposal."


    Su Mu shook his head: "since it''s a single choice, then we might as well come to some color. What do you think?"


    "Ziyang, are you kidding? I''ll take Ziyang and roll back to the dark gorge. Don''t be disgraced in Zhongzhou. " The descendant of the Dragon said with a smile.


    The members of the mythology guild kept making noises, but Su Mu was not affected. He looked at Xiao Bei and said, "I lost. You finished the task. And I left Zhongzhou with Ziyang. I believe that the mythical people will put out one million yuan as gambling capital?"


    Said Su Mu looked at the myth and legend, the latter did not hesitate to say: "no problem."


    A million real dollars can drive away Ziyang, which is worth buying and selling.


    Then Su Mu said, "if I win by chance, then you..."


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? Will Xiaobei of China lose? Does Ziyang person have a fever, did not take medicine to talk nonsense


    "Ha ha, silly!"


    Su Mu frowned slightly. It was hard to be interrupted frequently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Su Mu was interrupted by the successor of the Dragon when he just spoke. He took a look at the descendant of the dragon, and then said to Xiao Bei, "if I win, you, join Ziyang and become vice president."


    Xiao Bei hears the speech a Zheng, and then frowns at Su Mu Bu Yu.


    At this time, the descendant of the Dragon laughed and looked at the members of the mythological guild around him and said, "do you hear me? He said let Xiaobei join Ziyang? Ha ha, did I hear you right? When did Xiaobei of China join the guild? Is your brain jammed in the door? Ha ha. "


    The mythical people also laughed. Xiao Bei did not join any guild, so Su Mu''s words really made them feel a little ridiculous.


    It''s just that Su Mu has been looking at Xiao Bei, and Xiao Bei is also looking at Su mu. He seems to be thinking about what Su Mu wants to do. In the present reincarnation, few people can fight with him, so Xiao Bei doesn''t think Su mu can defeat him. Although he can''t see Su Mu''s level and ID, he really hasn''t heard too much about Ziyang''s mysterious experts in Zhongzhou city It''s something.


    Because he didn''t know how much Su Mu''s strength was, Xiao Bei didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "of course, you can''t agree. Quan should be my fart. Go back."


    With that, Su Mu turned and left.


    At this time, the people of the mythical guild step forward and want to go?


    And looking at Su Mu''s back, Xiao Bei said: "deal."


    Su Mu smiles. Su Mu doesn''t know whether Xiaobei has the strength or not. But according to Yinian Hongyan, Xiaobei must be famous in the negative year of reincarnation. In fact, Ziyang should also have several masters. Otherwise, just like now, when they read about the world of mortals and red devils, they can''t live in Ziyang. In the future, Ziyang will have a long way to go, That''s why Su Mu had such an idea.


    As for whether Xiao Bei will be loyal to Ziyang, Su Mu naturally has his own ideas.


    In fact, Changfeng and Tianjing are also worried about this problem. Even if it is a bet that Xiao Bei joins Ziyang, it is also a problem to make him loyal to Ziyang.


    Su Mu turned to stare at Xiao Bei and said, "let''s start."


    People also began to let the opening place in succession. At this time, a large number of onlookers began to run here to see PK. After all, it was Huaxia Xiaobei who came to Zhongzhou city.


    Whoa!


    Before people could react, Xiao Bei''s figure had already rushed forward. In a blink of an eye, he had come to Su Mu''s throat. The sword had already forced Su Mu''s throat position, and his skill had been released. It was the assassin''s throat wiping.


    Su Mu smiles and quickly retreats. His leaning body is like someone pulling Su Mu back.


    Shua!


    Long sword failed, Xiao Bei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just this first attack is enough to let Xiaobei understand that the other side is an opponent!


    Amateurs watch the excitement. At this time, onlookers just exclaim at Xiao Bei''s attack speed, but no one notices that Su Mu''s action of not paying homage to hiding makes Xiaobei frown.


    When they touched each other, Xiao Bei rose into the air and ran straight to Su Mu''s head at 360 degrees in the air.


    "Ah


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiao Bei''s action was really unexpected. Even Su Mu was a little surprised, because the players usually stopped and turned after the attack failed. However, Xiao Bei jumped into a somersault in an instant with the help of his skill''s sprint ability, and then continued to use this force in the air. This is more interesting


    Bang!


    When the sound!


    The sword of Shenyu blocks Xiao Bei''s attack. In this moment, Xiao Bei disappears and comes to Su Mu''s back, and his smoldering skill falls.


    Bang!


    White light suddenly appeared, and Su Mu''s twin shadow was instantly broken.


    The people of the myth guild couldn''t help but smile. Xiao Bei is Xiao Bei. When he came up, he forced the twin shadow of the other side out.


    But Ziyang''s person this time is tiny frown, this expert why only dodges and does not attack? Is it testing the strength of the other side? According to the attack power that he shows in the copy, even if Su Mu''s consciousness is not as powerful as Xiao Bei, hard steel can always do it?


    Wheeze!


    Xiao Bei''s attack continues to rush in, Su Mu also constantly changes his body position, countless skills fall are skillfully avoided by Su mu, the whole scene has become a variety of skills performance of two assassins, the mythical guild people smile at Su Mu''s constant evasion and can not attack, but Ziyang people feel that Su Mu is deliberately hiding his strength.


    At this time, Xiao Bei''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Although the battle has been going on for more than ten rounds, and it seems that this man has no ability to fight back, but he can resolve every attack. Only this is enough to surprise Xiaobei. Moreover, from the beginning, this person has not released a skill, which is what worries Xiaobei most.


    The mysterious and unknown enemy is the most dangerous. Xiao Bei thought he would test the strength of this man, but now it seems impossible to do his best.So in the next moment, Xiao Bei''s body instantly disappeared in place.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The figure began to change around Su Mu like a remnant shadow, and within a second, a dozen sparks and Dangdang bangs were heard. In other words, Xiao Bei released more than a dozen attacks in a second, but they were all blocked by Su Muge.


    Su Mu felt more and more interesting at this time. The strength of this man was more powerful than that of Yinian Hongyan. It is only that the speed of this man has already caught up with that of Su Mu when he was in the third turn. Therefore, the strength of this man should be below zero, even no less than zero fighting capacity. It is just that the overall level of negative year reincarnation is too low now.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    A huge sword Qi attacks Su Mu from three directions. At this time, everyone exclaimed. Most players can''t avoid attacking in such a range. Therefore, they can see that the three swords hit Su Mu''s body in an instant.


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    People stare at Su mu in the middle. At this time, Xiao Bei stops attacking, and his eyebrows have changed into "Chuan". At this time, he has realized that this man''s defense can''t be broken. That is to say, even if the opponent can''t win the PK, he can''t win.


    Myth people this time shocked, in Zhongzhou, there are people can let Xiaobei not break the defense? How many grades is this man? Can''t his equipment be a artifact?


    But Ziyang''s members are smiling at this time, and the onlookers are also staring at Su mu in the field.


    Su Mu then smiles and looks back at the members of Ziyang and asks, "who borrowed a wooden sword?"


    "Ha?"


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "Who borrowed a wooden sword?" Su Mu suddenly asked Ziyang.


    All the people were confused. Just now Su Mu said he wanted to borrow a wooden sword? Is NIMA jumping too fast? At this time, people have not yet come to their senses from the shock.


    Yinian Hongyan knows that Su Mu''s strength is very strong, so at this time, brother Su''s use of wooden sword must be the same as last time, and he didn''t want to use his own weapons.


    With a smile, she took out a wooden sword and said, "brother su..."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then quite surprised, because this sentence was just a casual remark of Su mu. At this time, the reincarnation of the negative year had already turned three times. Who was still carrying a wooden sword? However, a read beauty really took out.


    "This sword was used by elder brother Su at the beginning..." The little girl''s face turned a little red as soon as she read the beauty.


    Su mu, however, suddenly realized that this sword was used by Su Mu when he was fighting for the capital of a famous city. At that time, it was indeed a wooden sword. Unexpectedly, the little girl kept it all the time and carried it with her.


    Su Mu smiles and turns around with a wooden sword.


    There was an uproar.


    The descendant of the Dragon couldn''t help shouting: "shit, is this a bit big? Wooden sword


    "Sun, it''s too big to be forced to play with wooden sword and Xiao Bei? It''s a damn scorn


    "Dizzy, who is this man? How could Xiao Bei be helpless? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the mysterious master of Ziyang?"


    "The mysterious master of Ziyang? The mysterious man who singled out hundreds of people in the capital of the famous city? "


    "It seems to be him..."


    "Shit, the mythological guild is going to fall this time..."


    "Not necessarily. There are more people in the myth guild than Ziyang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Mu holding a wooden sword, all the people talked about it. But Xiao Bei, who was standing in front of Su mu, was angry in his eyes.


    "My friend, although I can''t break through your defense, you don''t have to humiliate people like this. I can''t kill you. You may not be able to kill me." Xiao Bei stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood me. I never use our own weapons to fight against each other. In general, we use wooden swords. You can ask Hongyan about this."


    The little girl behind her was stunned, then quickly nodded her head and said, "yes, yes, brother Su has never used other weapons to fight with others..."


    "Crouch, arrogant!"


    "Ziyang is arrogant enough!"


    "MMP, great, my brother! Always fight with a wooden sword


    Xiao Bei frowns and stares at Su mu. Can you imagine the anger in his heart?


    At this time, Su Mu was wearing a smile and walked forward one step: "take the move."


    Shua disappeared!


    In fact, Su Mu really didn''t dare to use the sword of Shenyu. Now there is a combat power attribute on the Shenyu tower. The 8 points of combat power plus 5 points of the Shenyu sword is 13 points, which is a total of 130000 pseudo attack power attributes. If a common attack kills Xiao Bei, then Su Mu will play a little bigger.


    So it''s safer to use a wooden sword. At the same time, Su Mu also took off the Shenyu tower and put it into his backpack to balance his attributes a little bit.


    A master like Xiao Bei deserves Su Mu''s respect. If it is really suppressed by his attributes, Su Mu feels sorry for him.


    Bang!


    The wooden sword was blocked in front of his chest by Xiao Bei''s long sword and said, "you can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult me."


    Su Mu asked with a smile: "if I don''t respect you, I''ll suppress you with my attributes. I can use my own sword in an instant. Do you understand?"


    "What?"


    Bang apart.


    In an instant, Su Mu''s body began to change. Dangdang''s attack voice kept coming. However, Su Mu said: "it''s disrespectful to you to suppress your attribute. You can''t break my defense. At the same time, my attack power is not what you can bear."


    Pa Pa!


    Boom!


    Su Mu and Xiao Bei stood in the same place with long swords. Su Mu had not met this kind of lively battle for a long time.


    Xiao Bei is frowning, staring at Su mu, and charging forward quickly.


    Whoa!


    The sound of breaking wind came like a hurricane. Su Mu looked at the figure of Xiaobei in the air and said with a laugh: "good to come."


    Hula, there are long sword attacks all around. Xiao Bei is divided into two parts. Players around him are dazzled by the split body attack and noumenon attack. At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s over."


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Xiao Bei stood in the same place for a moment, and then looked around in horror. The onlookers were also thrilled. At this time, there were at least a dozen Su Mu shaking around. All of us knew that this was not a self separation technique. It was a phenomenon that only appeared when the speed reached its maximum. That is to say, the speed of this person was faster than that of Xiaobei, and even Xiao Bei was unable to capture it It''s the speed of this man.Ziyang''s people were also shocked. They only knew that Su Mu''s attack power was strong, but they never thought that Su Mu''s speed was so evil. Moreover, it was obvious that this speed was not a system skill at all, it was a skill of its own.


    "Back thorn!"


    Bang!


    Xiao Bei''s figure rolled forward for a moment and was broken in an instant. But at the next moment, a drop of cold sweat came down from Xiao Bei''s forehead, because he had clearly felt Su Mu''s figure appearing behind him.


    This speed is called real blink!


    "Punch!"


    Bang!


    -13554


    "lying trough!"


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the damage value of thirteen thousand yuan appeared on Xiao Bei''s body, all the people screamed. The damage value is just a burst table.


    However, at this time, everyone had already understood that Xiao Bei had lost, but all the people saw Su Mu standing behind Xiao Bei, with the wooden sword behind his neck, and did not continue to work.


    It took three seconds for Xiao Bei to recover from his dizziness. He took back his sword and said, "I lost."


    At this time, the whole audience began to exclaim.


    Lost!


    Did Xiao Bei admit that he lost?


    Su Mu takes back the wooden sword with a smile, then turns around and hands it to the girl behind her. The little girl is still blushing, and then she takes the sword and lowers her head.


    Ziyang people at this time are all staring eyes, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Won? Did you beat Xiaobei of Huaxia in this way? Nimana, is that Huaxia Xiaobei? And bet or let Xiaobei join Ziyang?


    Do you know that Xiaobei has been in the game industry for so many years and has never joined any guild, but now he has been directly pulled to Ziyang? Is NIMA funny?


    However, Xiao Bei slowly turned to look at Su Mu and asked, "can you tell me how much your attribute suppression is?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then nodded and disappeared in place.


    Shua!


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!!!


    There was an explosion in front of the team of the mythical guild. The whole audience didn''t see how Su Mu rushed through, but when he disappeared, there was a special effect explosion. However, what really shocked them was the damage value on the head of the descendant of the Dragon


    -354885


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s terrifying to be quiet.


    There are thousands of players watching the scene. At this time, all the players are the descendants of the dragon with wide eyes and wide mouth.


    All people''s minds are just floating up the 350000 damage value, all people are stunned, the mind is blank.


    In the three turn period, even the original Su Mu had more than 10000 damage points, which was enough to shock all players.


    So at this time, everyone watched Su Mu slowly come back, and then stood on Xiaobei''s side and said, "joining Ziyang is not only a bet, but also an agreement between us. When you can win me, you can leave Ziyang."


    Su Mu went to the front of Ziyang team and said: "back to defense! Prepare for the garrison war


    Changfeng and scenery infinite, two people a Zheng, and then closed his mouth before hanging excited smile: "brothers back to defense!"


    Xiao Bei stood there for a long time and didn''t speak. He couldn''t believe that someone could play such a high damage value at this time. Even if the descendants of the dragon were not prepared, what could he do? Can a defense skill withstand 100000 damage? Obviously not, so no matter whether the descendant of the dragon is ready or not, Su mu can kill him instantly.


    Before, Su Mu said that he didn''t want to use attribute suppression to win himself. It turned out to be true. It was not only true, but also modest. If this skill fell on him, it would definitely end up the same as that of the descendants of the dragon. It was instantaneous!


    The players didn''t disperse for a long time. The people of Ziyang had already left. At this time, the legend of the myth guild slowly breathed. The descendant of the dragon was resurrected by the priest behind and said, "boss..."


    At this time, all the members of the myth guild were immersed in a kind of fear that was hard to extricate themselves. The damage value of 350000 was 350000, which was just a human boss!


    Besides, Xiao Bei was defeated? Xiao Bei was defeated by the mysterious man of Ziyang? Who is this mysterious man? What level is he and what kind of equipment is he?


    Fear, fear, and depression are confused in the team of the mythical guild. It''s better that they are just a group of people from the mythical guild. If the big forces of the mythical guild see this scene, their morale will surely be lowered.


    "Afraid of a hammer? What can a man do, no matter how good he is? Can it turn the sky? Start the garrison war! I don''t believe he can beat 100000 people alone! Go


    Myths and legends make the atmosphere of the team a little better, because they all know that no matter how strong a person''s combat effectiveness is, he can''t be the opponent of the sea of people tactics, so what can this man do even though he is still strong?


    The total number of people in Ziyang is only 300000. The number of people in the mythological guild and the capital of the famous city is nearly 700000. So even if the evil spirit appears in Ziyang, it is impossible to change the world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The team has already been ready for Ziyang to stay in the city. The people of the mythology guild took Xiaobei to surround the Youming ancient tomb in order to demoralize Ziyang people and kill the mysterious master of Ziyang. However, they made a fool of themselves to "lose" Xiaobei to Ziyang.


    But what can be done? This garrison city is the biggest booty.


    The South Gate of Ziyang station.


    Su Mu stood on the city wall, and the wind and scenery were endless, so he began to deploy his hands.


    At this time, the old members of Ziyang all showed a surprise smile.


    Because many people have seen Su mu in the dark gorge, they naturally know that Su Mu is powerful. At the beginning, they singled out the people from the capital of the famous city. Therefore, the appearance of Su Mu at this time has greatly increased their confidence.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The front of the team began to move forward, Su Mu looked at the myth guild and the capital city people moving forward, can not help but smile.


    "Don''t attack from the front row. Put this group of people in." Su Mu cheered.


    All the leaders began to convey the message according to Su Mu''s orders. Since he helped Ziyang, Su Mu would let Ziyang have no enemies in Zhongzhou city. He wanted to make the whole Zhongzhou people afraid of Ziyang. So, today, it''s just like frying fish!


    The prodigal son of the famous city stares at Su Mu''s breach on the wall and scolds: "shit! It''s him again


    Myth and legend nodded: "be careful, this man is very powerful."


    "What? How can it kill 700000 of us? Turn the team back and attack the south gate


    "Everyone?"


    "Yes! Everyone, I killed him with the sea of people tactics The prodigal son of the famous city was angry when he saw Su mu. Had it not been for this man''s dark gorge that his fame had plummeted? If fame does not fall, now Zhongzhou city is still blocked by Ziyang?


    Myths and legends understand the meaning of the famous city prodigal son, it is nothing more than the south gate which specializes in Su Mu''s defense, regardless of other gates and peripheral defense.


    Because the garrison city is surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is no matter whether the other gates are attacked or not. At this time, there is no need for someone to guard Ziyang''s people to escape from those three gates, because they were afraid that Ziyang would come out of these three gates to encircle them. But now, what are the 300000 people in Ziyang taking to encircle them? And a thought of the world of mortals and red devils to ask for foreign aid is obviously not found, right?The hula crowd began to move.


    Outside the south gate, there is a super army of 700000 people. The onlookers can''t help but marvel. This is a rare super group war in the negative year.


    But Su Mu was smiling because of the familiar scene.


    This scene seems to be the scene of the last battle between Ziyang and the Tang Dynasty. How could it ever be similar


    After the rectification of the team, 700000 people formed four teams one by one. The players watching the battle were shocked. How can Ziyang be attacked by so many people, even if Ziyang has an expert?


    At the same time, Xiao Bei was among the onlookers.


    Xiao Bei is also thinking that no matter how strong his personal ability is, he can''t be the opponent of the sea of people tactics. Therefore, if he wants to stay in Ziyang with his heart and soul, he must convince himself. At least, this garrison war will win the myth and the famous city, isn''t it?


    At this time, the prodigal son of the famous city waved his hand and drank: "rush!"


    Myths and legends also issued an order in an instant and said, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of roaring footsteps came in an instant. Ziyang''s people were obviously nervous. 700000 people, how to defend?


    Whoa!


    When the blade spread out, the audience exclaimed. The blade, which was ten meters wide, was amazing. At this time, Su Mu was suspended 50 meters above the south gate.


    Then I stare at the mythical guild and the 700000 people in the capital of the famous city and smile. I don''t know what it''s like to kill 700000 people once a second


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the skill of God''s punishment.


    Every time you drop a level to expand the diameter of 500 meters, how much range does it take for these 700000 people? But Su mu, who can''t drop a level, doesn''t know if this Tianbian skill can be expanded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The prodigal son of the famous city stood beside the myth and legend, staring and biting his teeth fiercely, he said: "the mysterious man of Ziyang was against my famous city in the dark canyon at the beginning, and today we should settle accounts."


    Mythology and legend were stunned. He saw Su Mu defeat Xiao Bei, so he was very clear about the fighting capacity of this man. However, he also knew that no matter how strong a person''s ability was, he would not be an opponent of the sea of people tactics. Moreover, there are more than 700000 people in the alliance of the two families. This kind of man sea battle, let alone a mysterious Ziyang man, could not win even with Xiao Bei Well, it''s just that the myth is a little restless.


    At this time, looking at the Ziyang mysterious man flying in the air at the South Gate of Ziyang, the myth and legend said: "what is the origin of this man? Once upon a time, I only heard that there was a mysterious master in Ziyang, but I never saw this man in Zhongzhou. "


    "What kind of mysterious person is just the boss behind the scenes of Ziyang. Don''t worry, he will die without a burial place today! Damn it, at the beginning, one person singled out hundreds of people in my famous city, but Ziyang was out of the limelight. Today, I brought it back with money and interest! "


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    The charge starts instantly. At this time, all the people in Ziyang are looking at the direction of these elite leaders such as Changfeng. Do you want to continue to defend now? Watching the two guilds charge without resistance?


    What are these elite leaders going to do?


    Although Su Mu''s appearance aroused Ziyang''s attention, they were still a little worried that the 700000 troops were charging.


    At this moment, however, the sky suddenly began to dim.


    All the people looked at the cloud condensation in the sky. This phenomenon has never been seen by Zhongzhou players in the negative year reincarnation. There is no divine favor in this reincarnation. Even if there is, they have not violated the scourge. So at this time, the players just think that the weather will change, and there are many rainy days in the reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the dark clouds in the sky pressed down.


    Mythology and legend said: "it''s not right. Even if the weather is changing, it''s going to rain all over Zhongzhou."


    The prodigal son of the famous city also noticed this detail. The area of the cloud condensation is too small, and the weather change can''t be so small.


    At this time, all the people in the audience exclaimed!


    All the people looked at Su mu in the sky at the South Gate of Ziyang. It seemed that the condensation of the dark clouds had something to do with him


    "Kill..."


    "Go, go


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge footsteps and shouts of killing came, and when the 700000 people just came under the dark cloud, Su Mu hung up a smile.


    Boom!


    The dark cloud layer doubled in an instant, and everyone was shocked. The weather changed so strangely that the cloud suddenly doubled?


    However!


    Keep expanding!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the thunder and lightning, the dark cloud layer directly covered thousands of meters away from the South Gate of Ziyang station. This coverage has completely covered the mythical guild and the people in the capital of the famous city.


    Myths and legends and the famous city prodigal son have felt something wrong at this time, but I don''t know what''s going on, because there are only dark clouds in the sky, and nothing else happens


    But in the next moment!


    Su Mu''s long sword pointed across the sky and exclaimed, "God''s land!"


    No one paid attention to Su Mu at all, but some onlookers and most members of Ziyang watched Su Mu''s actions at this time


    "Heaven''s curse!"


    Boom!


    Click A thunderbolt fell in an instant, and then exploded directly in the team of myth guild!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning split down like rain. The intensity of countless thunder and lightning has completely covered the players of the whole team. Almost everyone will have a lightning on their head.


    The audience widened their eyes and grew their mouths. All the people were squinted by the thunder and lightning. However, a large number of players still opened their eyes and watched the thunder robbery on the scene. It was like someone was crossing the robbery. The thunder and lightning made people gape


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The scene was completely shrouded in thunder and lightning, and 700000 people were still charging at the last moment. However, at this time, they were all surrounded by lightning. All the players screamed and roared. There was no sound in the whole scene. The whole scene was full of thunder and lightning!Ziyang people terrified.


    The wind and scenery are infinite. At this time, the mind is completely blank. In the negative year, the damage value of 100000 yuan has already shocked them. What are they seeing now?


    What they see is that the mysterious master of Ziyang releases another skill Well, it''s just a skill that surrounds the whole enemy team and summons countless thunders and thunders in an instant. The whole battlefield is like Shura hell. All the enemies tremble in the thunder and lightning, and even most of the people are instantaneously shocked.


    This kind of picture and result, let alone the players of negative year reincarnation, even the players of the earth''s reincarnation are in a state of astonishment.


    Now the atmosphere can be imagined, in addition to the sound of thunder and lightning, no movement can be heard at all. All people are staring at the thunderbolt falling with a blank mind.


    I read that Hongyan''s small face is always red. At this time, she stares at the beautiful star eyes, and then stares at the thunder and lightning falling on the scene. Now in her mind, she feels like a God It''s like a god of war suddenly fell in the city of Ziyang to protect Ziyang


    At that time, she just wanted to ask Su Mu to solve the current crisis. Now, what did she invite? A god of war? A monster?


    At first, Yinian Hongyan worshiped Su Mu incomparably. At the beginning, he singled out the capital of the famous city, which brought Ziyang an atmosphere that can''t be forgotten. Today, Su Mu''s shock can''t be described as shock. At this time, Yinian Hongyan saw Su Mu summoning thunder and lightning like a God


    With the booming explosion, the members of the mythical guild and the capital of the famous city died in shouting. The white light and equipment appeared one by one. In addition, the intensity of the thunder and lightning, the whole scene was astonishing!


    In fact, at this time, there was one person who was the most shocked among the spectators, that is, Xiao Bei, the Chinese assassin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    At this moment, Xiao Bei was completely shocked by the picture in front of him.


    He is a master of the game, and still a rare master, but before Su Mu shocked him enough to let him feel very surprised, but now what do you see?


    This kind of lethality and such a wide range of skills, in addition to the game manager, can players release it? This is not only to destroy the balance of the game, it is simply beyond the control of reincarnation. If one can kill millions of people at will, the fate of reincarnation has come to an end.


    So the people on the scene couldn''t believe that this skill was summoned by the players.


    At this time, Xiao Bei suddenly realized why Su Mu wanted to make such a bet. He should have known that even if he lost, he would not concentrate on Ziyang. But now Xiao Bei must admit that he was deeply shocked by Su mu. At this time, he had no excuse and didn''t accept to stay in Ziyang.


    Su Mu''s performance is not what he can catch up with. Before I heard Su Mu say that he didn''t want to suppress himself with his attributes. At that time, Xiao Bei still felt a bit ridiculous. But now it seems that Su Mu''s original statement was completely modest. Where is his attribute of suppression? It''s not on the same level.


    "No wonder he was so confident that he let himself join Ziyang." Xiao Bei murmured that this skill is enough to make anyone willing to work under him at present.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene has been quiet. The dark Nanmen grassland, the capital of the famous city and the members of the mythical guild are not dead. There are still some players who restrain the lightning attribute. But these people are more afraid than those killed by seconds. They have seen the whole process of skills, and even suffered countless lightning attacks. That kind of personal experience and helplessness Looking at his brother beside him by thunder and lightning, but there is no way to feel It''s very hard.


    In the group war, when the brothers around you are in danger, you can use your own body or skills to block it. But what about the lightning attack? They do not have any way, can only be helplessly watching the brothers one by one in the scream, in the horror of death!


    All the people were quiet to a terrible level. The players who didn''t die looked at the empty area around them. The onlookers looked at the scene in horror and asked themselves in their brains, how many people did this skill kill?


    At this time, people with big mouths are more than just people watching the war?


    The prodigal son of the famous city still had a ferocious expression. At this time, it was wonderful. He stood in the same place as he was scared to be stupid. Then, he and the mythology and legend did not move to look at the scene where there was black smoke


    Ziyang people, not to mention, the quiet atmosphere of the scene and their shocking expression are enough to show their mood


    However, when everyone was quiet, Su Mu flew to the sky again and said, "if you offend Ziyang, you will be punished!"


    Eight words resound through the South Gate of Ziyang resident city.


    At this time, Ziyang did not cheer, let alone shout. All the people were immersed in a state of disbelief. They had been waiting for Changfeng to give orders to clean up the battlefield before some players woke up, but at the same time, they were still staring at Su mu in the air.


    As time went by, only a few people left. All of them stood near the South Gate of Ziyang City, staring at Ziyang''s actions. Su Mu had disappeared for a long time.


    At this time in Ziyang''s resident city.


    Su Mu looks at Xiao Bei and Changfeng in front of him. They are smiling.


    Su Mu didn''t have to say anything at all. Xiao Bei said, "I''m willing to join Ziyang."


    Su Mu smiles and asks for Xiao Bei''s words. Although the strength of the red dust and the Red Devils is excellent, it is still Xiao Bei who is more awe inspiring. This is the reason why Su Mu wanted him to join Ziyang. Otherwise, there would not be so much nonsense at the entrance of Youming ancient tomb.


    Su Mu took a look at Hongyan and said, "your elder brother comes back and tells him that he can enter huangtianzhou district within one month, and Ziyang''s members must exceed one million!"


    One year, the beauty was stunned and murmured: "brother Su, are you going?"


    The little girl didn''t answer Su Mu''s words, but asked Su Mu if he was going to leave, which made Su Mu smile helplessly.


    "If you have anything, you can go there and find me, or just leave me a message." Su Mu patted the little girl on the head.


    The latter nodded his head.


    Then Su Mu opened his sword and looked at some elite members of Ziyang and said, "take good care of Ziyang. This guild will surely become a guild that shakes China and shakes reincarnation! Remember! Ziyang was created for the first place in the world


    On hearing this, Changfeng and others laughed excitedly. If it was a reading of the world of mortals, they would smile awkwardly. But after seeing Su Mu''s evil spirits, they believed that Ziyang would become the most famous guild in China, and even if it could not become the first in the world, it would occupy a place in the world.


    So at this time, people were very excited.Xiao Bei is staring at Su mu in the air and says, "I''ll fight alone next time I see you."


    "Ha ha! OK, we''ll have a discussion next time. See you later


    Call a, knife wing quickly waved left Ziyang resident city.


    However, in today''s Zhongzhou and today''s Huaxia, the battle in the negative year''s reincarnation almost shocked all the major guilds in the Zhou District of China. However, few people have seen it with their own eyes, and only the players from Zhongzhou side. Therefore, for Ziyang guild, all the large guilds only take the idea of slowly tracking and investigating


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu returned to the four-dimensional space from the negative year reincarnation, and then laughed. His own level in the negative year reincarnation is really too forced. No matter what skills or attributes are, negative year reincarnation players can not be compared.


    In fact, Su Mu is still thinking about one thing, that is, will the future of negative year reincarnation be the same as that of 100 year reincarnation?


    If so, what will the earth look like? Or is the future of the earth closely related to samsara?


    "Susu, just now the flying shadows are coming again..." Seeing Su Mu''s return, the goddess of water blue rushed to say.


    Su Mu asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just meet


    "Feitian Yingxun said that he seems to have found the flying fireball..."


    "What?"


    "Well, let me tell you that if you still have time today, you can go to the Centennial cycle to meet him..."


    Su Mu was shocked, that is to say, he not only found the flying fireball, but also successfully landed the samsara? If that''s the case, will the people of the future world also be able to log in to the game?


    "Go, go back to the Centennial cycle." Su Mu led the goddess of water blue to the location of the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    One hundred years of reincarnation.


    Su Mu jumped directly from Zhongzhou to huangtianzhou.


    The message has been sent to the flying fireball, so Su Mu and Shuilan goddess fly directly to Luotian resident city in huangtianzhou district.


    In the square of the resident City, Su Mu has already seen flying shadows and meteors in the air, waiting for Su Mu and Su mu.


    "Brother su." When the meteor saw Su mu, he couldn''t help but see the fog in the corner of his eyes, and then held Su mu in his arms as soon as he landed.


    Su Mu knew the mood of flying fireflies. Anyway, there was a biochemical crisis in their world, and there was a matter of reincarnation monsters killing human beings. This was originally the reincarnation of the game suddenly turned into a killing thing. No one could accept it in a short time.


    So even if it''s a meteor in his thirties, it''s hard to avoid a mental explosion.


    After a while, feihuo meteor let go, Su Mu gave an embarrassed smile: "let Su brother laugh, I did not think that one day I would hold a man crying, ha ha."


    Su Mu understands the feelings of flying fireflies, because there is no one he can trust in the whole world, because almost all his relatives and friends are dead. Even if he meets some surviving people in the real world, they will kill each other for survival and food. At night, there are reincarnation monsters and zombies, and all kinds of hunting and killing human beings. Therefore, this is the time of flying fireflies Seeing Su Mu is like grasping the straw.


    Centennial samsara is connected with Su Mu''s earth cycle. There must be some information they don''t know. So finding Su Mu makes the flying fireball feel that the world is still saved. At least they can''t explain the Centennial cycle and the earth''s reincarnation, can they.


    Su Mu led the meteor to the hall of the city.


    At this time, there were four people in such a large resident city. This kind of atmosphere really made Su Mu feel very depressed.


    When he came to the conference hall, Su Mu asked, "your world is basically the same as I expected, and I also met such a world..."


    The earth of Su Mu has become like this when the meteor flies?


    After that, Su Mu briefly talked about the gate of the future called by the goddess Fengxi. The flying stars were not too surprised. The things that Su Mu and he could see were enough to make people feel thrilled. Now the real world has become the last world because of the game. What strange things can make flying fire flow What about the stars?


    So, it''s almost numb.


    "I''ve been developing the game industry since the whole series of games. It''s been 20 years since I started. But I never thought that one day games would devour the real world. Even in novels and movies, it''s hard to imagine I can''t believe the world is like this now... "


    "Did anything strange happen before your world changed? For example, abnormal things in samsara? "


    Su Mu has not entered a hundred year cycle for a long time, so he needs to know what happened on the way.


    "You''ve been here once in the past two months. Since you left last time, the national war has started. The border war, the map of the top of the world and the temple have been opened. More than 120 players have entered the temple and received various titles. These titles will enhance the combat power attribute, and the level will still rise, and the high end of the title will gradually increase with the level But I have always been very strange, since the temple has excluded the level number to calculate the player''s strength, then why should it be said that upgrading can enhance the title? There is a conflict in itself... "


    Su Mu frowned. Is it related to the change of the world?


    The meteor took a look at Su Mu and continued, "what I want to say is that we are not the only people in this world in the temple."


    Su Mu was surprised at the speech.


    Not just the people in their world in the temple?


    Flying fireball can understand Su Mu''s mood, and he had the same expression when he entered the temple.


    "Let''s put a code name on this parallel universe. For example, your world is called Earth one and ours is earth two. Then, in the temple, I saw the players of earth three and earth four."


    Startled!


    Su Mu was completely shocked.


    According to the statement of flying fireflies, there are countless earth, human beings and civilizations in this parallel universe. This reincarnation is the bridge of these civilizations and a time tunnel connecting each civilization?


    If this is the case, it is a good explanation for the existence of the blue goddess. Since they are not data, they naturally come from a certain space or a certain planet. If the words of the meteors are true, then the water blue goddess


    Thinking of this Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess around her, the latter tooted her mouth and said, "the world of blue water is called reincarnation star."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu was surprised again.


    The truth began to reveal slowly, the world of aqua blue is called reincarnation star? So is it the same as the earth star? What''s more, why does the blue goddess tell herself at this time?The water blue goddess seemed to have expected what Su Mu thought, so she directly wrapped her hands around the edge of her long skirt, and then said, "I''m sorry Susu, Shuilan can''t say it before. I''ve been waiting for you to untie this secret slowly, and then she can tell you Otherwise


    Su Mu grabbed the hand of Shuilan and said, "it''s OK. I''m not blaming you. I''m just a little surprised."


    The water blue goddess took a look at Su Mu and the flying fireball and said, "I''m sorry, it''s our world that destroyed your world. I''m really sorry for Susu..."


    The meteor looked at the water blue goddess in surprise, and even the flying reflection marks were completely dull. The truth was too surprising.


    Therefore, reincarnation is not simply the product of the earth. The whole game of reincarnation is likely to be the product of extraterrestrial, which can also prove the main reason why the General Administration of games on earth can not control reincarnation.


    The goddess murmured: "Susu, in fact, our sisters have been working hard to help you and help you climb to the top of the world. As long as you get to the top of the world and defeat the boss of reincarnation, you can control the future development of the earth. As long as the master brain can''t open the interstellar transmission, then Susu''s earth will not be hurt..."


    "Boss?"


    "Well, it is the ultimate God of reincarnation, the main boss who controls the operation of reincarnation. Once the master brain is killed, reincarnation will return to your management power, but the earth will be safe and sound, but there are conditions for this master brain boss to open..."


    Su Mu took the goddess of water blue and felt her apology, but she was a little tangled.


    The goddess of blue water was very naive and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Su Su Su, you can find the boss when you win the first place in the national war and there are no opponents in the whole reincarnation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "Master boss is not lie Yu?" Su Mu suddenly realized that a problem, Lieyu should be su Mu encountered the most difficult boss, if this reincarnation said the most powerful, this Lieyu should not let go.


    The goddess of water blue was stunned, then she chuckled and said, "Susu, what do you think? When the Shenyu suit is completely unsealed, even the eight of us will not be your opponent... "


    "So hang?"


    "Er..."


    "That, if it''s not Lieyu, will it be the ninth element, Diablo or something?"


    Shuilan goddess shook her head and said, "Shuilan doesn''t know, but it won''t be sister Lieyu."


    At this time, feihuo meteor suddenly said: "speaking of the Supreme God, I remember that there were a lot of gods in our reincarnation. Finally, they all appeared in the national war. China won the third place in the national war, but the first one was Japanese island. A super God pet destroyed the US Empire, only one ah..."


    Su Mu took a surprise look at the meteor. In fact, Su Mu had thought about it for a long time.


    All of the highest gods in China are all five elements. If some other elements are added, there will certainly be some gods in their ancient legends abroad, such as Zeus, the sun god of the US empire, and so on. I''m afraid that there will also be eight big snakes in the Japanese island. Therefore, we can not see that Su Mu has seven supreme gods now. However, in foreign countries, it is certain that Su Mu has seven supreme gods There''s a struggle with aqua blue.


    It''s just that these people are more low-key than Su mu.


    If Su Mu has a certain foundation in China, why expose them? This is the main reason for China''s national conditions. If not for the recall of a large number of members of the temple of gods, Su Mu would not have achieved his present achievements even if he had a supreme God.


    The goddess of water blue said with a smile: "of course, there are many people from our world in this reincarnation world, but our ability is infinitely expanded in reincarnation because of the different time. Therefore, the secret of reincarnation still needs to be explored by Susu. This is just the beginning."


    Su Mu sighs, it''s just the beginning, it''s really just the beginning. So far, Su Mu just knows the secret of reincarnation, that is, it comes from outer space rather than from the earth. So, if you want to discover the secret of reincarnation, you need to be stronger!


    At least as the goddess of water and blue said, at least we should make the national war the first. Only when there is no opponent in the whole reincarnation can we develop the background story of reincarnation and come from The water blue of samsara, they are human beings!


    "Well, who the hell would have thought the world would be like this? Blue girl, is there any way to remedy it? "


    The water blue goddess shook her head and said, "your earth two has become the last world. The only solution is to destroy the console in the real world. There should be four in each super country. The specific operation depends on you. Moreover, zombies and monsters in the real world will provide you with food and drinking water..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu suddenly asked, "if the people in your world want to destroy the earth, why do you set up monsters to explode food?"


    This itself is the existence of conflict.


    Water blue goddess is a naughty smile: "so, what did Susu think of?"


    "You can''t control the direction of reincarnation."


    "Susu is wise. No one can control reincarnation. Only time can control the direction of reincarnation. Therefore, what the world will become in the future has a lot to do with you at present. Therefore, Susu should not give up the struggle for hegemony in reincarnation, nor give up reincarnation because of saying that the earth will change in the future. This will only make the earth worse Don''t we often say that the left hand is not as good as the right hand, and the money is better put in one''s pocket than in one''s own pocket? "


    Su Mu smiles. He understands the meaning of the water blue goddess.


    Instead of waiting for the world to change, it is better to change the world yourself. Although the world is difficult to control, it is not uncontrollable. Instead of letting the reincarnation control the earth''s trend, let yourself guide the reincarnation to change the earth''s appearance you want!


    So, first give yourself a goal, the world first!


    Find the reincarnation of the main brain boss, everything will come to light.


    Feihuo meteor sighs again, their world has become like that. Now they have no choice but to say anything. So the meteor can only pat Su mu on the shoulder and say, "brother Su, come on, don''t let your world become the same as us here."


    Su Mu nodded.


    The three talked for a while. Then Su Mu and Shuilan left the Centennial samsara and took away countless fortification buildings and some game props that can be used in the reincarnation of the earth from the inner part of Luotian guild.


    One hundred years of reincarnation is useless. It''s useless to keep these things, so we can only get Su Mu cheap.


    Back to the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess returned to the real world after a few words.


    At this time, Zhengzheng afternoon, whether we can land the game today will reveal the secret.


    However, Zhou wenzero at the dinner table said that there was a big change in the movement of the mythical empire. The mythical Empire recalled a lot of game elites, which seemed to want to fight the ultimate battle with the divine realm.Because all the people in the God kingdom are determined to attack the mythical Empire, the combat effectiveness of this back to water battle is unimaginable.


    Therefore, the people of the mythical Empire dare not underestimate the divine realm with only a few million people.


    Su Mu sneered. Sooner or later, the mythical empire was the meat in his mouth, whether it was because of Heyang or because of Su Tianwen!


    Then Su Mu got the fax from Mr. 2.


    The content of the fax was only a few lines, but Su Mu hung up a smile when he saw these lines. Since No. 2 wanted to do it, Su Mu left it to him.


    After dinner, Su Mu went back to his room and directly locked the door to tell Furlan that they were going to study the sealed account today.


    Xiaomuling appears in Su Mu''s room, and then directly calls the life gate reincarnation.


    "Brother Su, entering samsara from the gate of life will also be found by the General Administration of games, so you should be careful after you go in."


    Su Mu nodded.


    In fact, Su mu can feel the mood of the General Administration of the game at this time. If he enters the game today, even if he knows it, he will not appear again, because he knows that the game manager can not seal himself completely, so he will not come out to fight his own face. Once he appears in the game today and is known by the world''s players, the General Administration of the game will play Where to put your face?


    So the meaning of small wood spirit is to let oneself low-key a bit, should not see the person don''t see on the line.


    Therefore, in the future, Su Mu must be careful in reincarnation. As long as they don''t publicize themselves and let the players know their existence, they will certainly have to turn a blind eye to the face of the General Administration of games. On the contrary, this is the way to seal Su Mu thoroughly with Su Mu steel.


    So now Su Mu and the General Administration of games have reached a certain consensus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Some sea area.


    General Administration of games.


    On a super screen in the hall, more than a dozen employees of the General Administration of games frowned at Su Mu''s data uploading to the game.


    "This man, as we expected, could not be sealed completely."


    "It is suggested to start the scheme before starting, snipe at this person in reality, and let him disappear completely."


    "People are ready for us to vote."


    In an instant, more than ten people raised their hands, including at least one Chinese. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense.


    There is no way out.


    When Su Mu was sealed, the game managers forced Su Mu to use super destructive skills. That day, the world''s players were completely aware of the evil spirit of Huaxia. Therefore, the seal was natural, and the Huaxia shareholders of the General Administration of games had nothing to say. Su Mu''s evil degree was indeed beyond the control of the game, so there was no way to seal Su mu ¡£


    Now that Su Mu is back online, he can only do it in reality.


    "As long as this man doesn''t make publicity in the game, we will tolerate him for a few days, otherwise our faces will not look good." A Japanese island man road.


    Other people nodded in succession. Now, as expected by Su mu, no one bothered anyone, and both sides benefited.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu appears in the headquarters of the resident City, and the data is synchronous as he was brought in by Lieyu last time.


    Then it proves that the future world and reincarnation are related, so Su Mu doesn''t worry about the future of the earth. With the water blue goddess''s words, Su Mu is more confident to find the secret of the true name of reincarnation.


    After entering samsara, Su Mu only told some of the brothers in the shrine. No one else knew that Su Mu was back online.


    Through Xia Feng''s account, Su Mu learned that all the elite members of Shenyu had been recalled. After tomorrow, the total number of Shenyu will reach 10 million, and the number of people participating in the war will reach 5 million.


    Of course, this is only a conservative number. Maybe when we attack the mythical Empire, the number of participants will reach 7 million.


    According to Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan''s statistics, the mythical Empire has also recalled most of its members. Now, the total number of members of the mythical empire in zijinzhou district has exceeded 15 million, with five million elite members and three million core members. With some special hidden teams, the total defense number of the mythical Empire is estimated to be between 8 million and 9 million.


    This century war will be a rare super war in game history.


    Because of the relationship between Qin State and Shenyu, there are today''s number of people, and the mythical Empire itself is the largest guild in China, so it is reasonable to have this number. However, to the surprise of Chinese players.


    In this war, there is no foreign aid on both sides!


    This is unique in the history of games.


    Over the years, foreign aid is indispensable in the super wars of the mythical Empire, Yanhuang, tianluomen and other top ten Chinese guilds. This is almost a convention. However, what surprised players this year is that there is no foreign aid in Shenzhou and there is no foreign aid in the mythical empire. The two guilds should fight by themselves completely.


    However, players all know that there are more members of the mythical empire than Shenyu, and Shenyu is still away from home. Therefore, Chinese players in this battle know that Shenyu is a battle against the back, or the last battle.


    When Su Mu was sealed, all Chinese players felt sorry and felt the spirit of Shenyu at the same time. Therefore, no matter whether Shenyu can fight down the mythical empire or not, Shenyu will be dissolved because there is no su mu in Shenyu.


    This is an inevitable result. Of course, players also know that the dissolution of the divine realm does not mean that the people of the divine realm will leave the samsara completely. The people of the Pantheon must leave, but the elite members and ordinary members will become scattered people, or join small and medium-sized guilds as leaders, and the divine realm will never exist again!


    Because no one can lead this group of arrogant wolves in the God domain!


    There is no second Su mu in the game world that can convince them.


    ¡­¡­


    The war preparation was carried out in the heated discussion of the players. Both the mythical Empire and Shenyu were preparing for the trade union war three days later. Xia Feng arranged the fortification buildings that Su Mu brought back from the Centennial reincarnation, and then prepared all the necessary things such as drugs, ropes and so on.


    The next day, Su Mu was greatly surprised by the war expenses calculated by Chen xiaoruan.


    The capital of Shenyu headquarters has been completely spent, and more than a billion gold coins have been spent on ropes and potions alone. This does not rule out that the players themselves have paid for the preparation, because it is a battle against the back, so the preparation is very adequate, and there is no less than that.


    In addition to these, the ammunition for fortifications and buildings, the purchase of various equipment, and so on, the total consumption of Shenyu guild in the War reached 3 billion gold coins. Even Su Mu was a little surprised at this terrible figure.


    Of course, Qian''s auction house must pay some money, so that the Shenyu guild warehouse will not be stranded.


    Similarly, the consumption of these gold coins will be profitable or loss depends on the outcome of the war the day after tomorrow. If Shenyu wins, these gold coins will be doubled back. If they lose, they will lose more than a billion or even all of them.This is the reason why the mythical Empire and Yanhuang did not fight easily. There were too many guild members, and the demand for war was too high, which made people feel ridiculous. Therefore, once a war started, it was the posture to destroy the other side.


    When he was offline on the same day, Su Mu had been chatting with feihuo meteor and Feitian Yingying trace all day because the upgrade was invalid.


    After the next day''s launch, the whole China has already begun to boil.


    Members of the divine realm began to teleport, and the mythical Empire also began to lay out defense for tomorrow''s trade union war.


    The war has not started yet. All the contests in China have been opened!


    The whole Chinese Bank Consortium participated in the whole project, and Shenyu win was 1:2. The odds are 1:1.1 for the mythical empire.


    It seems that a consensus has been reached. All banks have the same proportion, even the Qian family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Japanese island.


    In China to meet the reincarnation of China''s largest war, in the Japanese island of Kyoto restaurant.


    A middle-aged man knelt down on the ground and slowly put down his glass and said, "are you ready?"


    CEN chuckled, then took up his glass and slowly took a sip. He said, "Yinsan and Hanfei are all ready. When the internal chaos of China breaks down, the border of China will be broken at one stroke. After that, the map of the top of the world will eradicate the power of China. This year, China will still not enter the top ten."


    The man opposite Cen nodded and said to himself, "speaking of it, the game bureau is ready Should we also help? "


    "Of course CEN hung up a smile.


    Everything is under control, waiting for the Chinese people to jump into the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Haitian city.


    Su Mu is sitting in the living room with a notebook in his arms. Franlan and Zhou Wenling sit on both sides of him and look at the news coming from the opposite side.


    "The dragon soul group assists the General Administration of games?" I can''t help laughing.


    Zhou wenzero didn''t know about the ghost, so she asked a little strangely, "doesn''t the General Administration of games know the identity of Su mu?"


    "It''s strange to know, even if you know? They have to eradicate Su mu, otherwise reincarnation will really make them lose too much. " Furlan is very clear about the idea of the General Administration of games.


    If Su Mu is not eradicated, then the authority of the General Administration of games will disappear in the hearts of players. No one will respect the General Administration of games at that time, and the General Administration of games will not have that sense of mystery, and the losses will certainly be immeasurable.


    So even if the General Administration of games knows that Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul, he will never hesitate to eradicate Su mu.


    In the General Administration of the game, the best players in the major countries in the world are in charge of it. So a ghost is very powerful for the Japanese island dragon soul group. But what about the thousand handed Party of the US empire, the black shadow of Eastern Europe, and some forces such as Austria University, South Africa, East Africa, and even East Asia?


    What is the fear of a remnant soul?


    Zhou wenzero seems to understand the meaning of it, she said with a smile: "the General Bureau of games is really able to do anything for the benefit of it."


    "Of course, they are the main interests, even the spirits of that year are also the interests of the main, is not the shadow?"


    Su Mu nodded. The baby of the ghost girl''s Ghost Head led the ghost mainly for interests. As long as you gave money to the ghost, even children and old people would not let go of the ghost. That''s why Su Mu directly pushed Su Mu up after su Mu rebelled against the baby. Therefore, he should have his own bottom line and human nature to do anything, otherwise, for a long time no.


    "Cough, digression. I''m worried about whether there will be a moth on the Japanese island during the war with the mythical Empire tomorrow." Su Mu is most concerned about this matter. After all, what China needs to guard against is Japanese island.


    "They have not applied for border war, and it takes a day to prepare for the application. They should be ok if there is no news yet?" Zhou wenzero analyzed.


    It takes one day to prepare for the border war, and tomorrow is the time for the war. The Japanese island has not applied for the border war, which means that they will not have a single moth in the fierce war between the mythical Empire and the divine realm.


    "You don''t know about the abnormal group of Japanese islands. Maybe in the war tomorrow, the Japanese island will fight directly over it?"


    "Call directly?"


    "Yes, even if there is no reward for border war, as long as they attack, you will have no temper. Han Fei and Yinsan may be planning something now. By the way, Anna didn''t reveal anything to you?"


    "Do you think George will let Anna know the inside story?" Su Mu''s eyes turned white.


    The latter laughed, nodded and stopped talking. Indeed, George, the old fox, was not easy to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    Online on the same day.


    Zijinzhou district.


    Location of the resident city in area C.


    The crowd surged, and the buzzing sound filled the whole area. At this time, there were at least 30 million people talking about it in the area C of zijinzhou district.


    The people from the divine region have already been sent over and are waiting for the war to start tomorrow, and the people of the mythical empire are also ready to defend. In addition, the players who come early to occupy positions and prepare to watch the war tomorrow, 30 million people in the vicinity of the whole Zhou District are only conservatively estimated. If the war starts tomorrow, the number of people in the forbidden area will reach 50 million, which is quite high A terrible number.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Members of the divine realm roared.


    Without Su mu in Shenyu, all the members of Shenyu roared, so the morale of Shenzhou was like a rainbow at this time, and every member was holding his death. In addition, the purpose of disbanding Shenyu after tomorrow was to fight this war.


    Anyway, it''s away combat, so tomorrow is only a level drop, so all members of the divine realm at this time are in a state of excitement.


    The roar resounded all around the imperial city of zijinzhou district. On the contrary, the people of the mythical Empire were relatively quiet. There was a meaning that they would speak with their strength tomorrow. Anyway, they would not yell at the Shenyu, because the boss of the mythical empire was very clear about what the God Kingdom was attacking the mythical empire for.


    If the Shenyu people ask the players of the mythical Empire, they will lose more popularity. After all, when the mythical Empire attacked and printed three borders, the mythical Empire did not participate in the attack, which in itself disgusted the scattered Chinese players, so they could not yell at the Shenyu people at this time.


    The people of the mythological Empire shrank at home and did not dare to come out. The people in the divine domain roared, and the atmosphere of the scene reached the climax.


    Time bit by bit in the past, the game has come to the time of going offline.


    Xia Feng directly climbed onto the B-class gun truck and roared at the gate of the station of the mythical Empire: "cowards of the mythical empire! I hope you can fight like a man tomorrow! Don''t let Chinese people laugh at you! It''s like being stupid"Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The onlookers tut their voices. The arrogance of Shenyu makes people feel natural. In the eyes of Chinese players, Shenyu is the pronoun of arrogance. Moreover, it is likely to be the last battle, so the players feel uncomfortable if they are not arrogant.


    The huge roar is constantly coming, all kinds of ridicule of the summer wind also makes the people of God domain laugh and shout.


    Game time offline time.


    Xia Feng laughs: "mythical Empire, see you tomorrow."


    "All, offline, on time tomorrow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All members are offline collectively.


    The next day.


    The moment the game just opened.


    All the players seem to feel that the system is stuck. Countless white lights make people can''t open their eyes, and the scene is full of white light, leading to nothing to see.


    This is how tens of millions of people are online at the same time.


    The game has just opened for two minutes, and the number of players has reached 20 million.


    Xia Feng, long, Qi Yun, tears falling, flowers falling, falling away, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, King Kong, tomorrow, matchless, Xinye Dao, Chris And so on, most of the members of the hall of gods began to go online and stand around.


    At this time, members of the divine realm also appeared behind the members of the hall of gods.


    Wow


    The sky was suddenly overcast and a light rain suddenly fell.


    Xia Feng laughs: "today, God will cry for God! Myth empire! It will be destroyed today


    "Myth will be destroyed!"


    "Myth will be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    At this time, in zijinzhou District, countless players surrounded the whole area of the mythical empire.


    "Susu, your domestic guilds are going to fight at this time?" The water blue goddess changed into a tight blue dress.


    Long blue hair curled up, with a blue veil to block the appearance below the bridge of the nose, and then a tight blue dress, which is still the material of the water blue glaze skirt, but the long skirt has become a tight long shirt.


    With her white chest skin exposed outside, her figure is tightly outlined by her waist. In addition, the long gown outside the blue tights makes the goddess of water blue stand beside Su Mu like a woman in martial arts.


    Su Mu also put on fire Jue clothes, and change the appearance of hidden ID standing in the crowd above a huge stone.


    On this stone, you can clearly see the battle situation below, and at the same time, you can see the dense crowd below. Because of the special reasons of the stone, only players with flying equipment can come up. Therefore, there are not many people around Su Mu at this time.


    Su Mu is sitting on the ground. The goddess of blue water takes his arm and leans on Su Mu''s shoulder. They are like lovers sitting on a big stone and looking at the crowd below.


    "If you want to dominate the world, you must first stabilize the internal situation. If China can''t unite when the national war is fierce, even if there is a divine realm, it will not be able to enter the top ten in the world. This is not twice." In the past years, China failed to enter the world rankings because of the civil war.


    "In fact, Susu still wants to find the boss quickly?" she said with a smile


    Su Mu laughs, Shuilan is right. If you want to unlock all the secrets of reincarnation, you must stand at the top of the world. Whether it''s national war or personal ability, the MVP competition has already reached the level of the continent. It will take more than a month to hold the world series. Su Mu''s personal competition is sure to win. However, this national war wants to follow Su Mu''s idea It''s more difficult to walk.


    In addition to the question of Su Tianwen, the mythical Empire must be won.


    Su Mu knew that it was very difficult to eradicate the mythical Empire, but it was relatively easy to control the mythical empire. He only needed to fight the mythical empire. Without saying anything, Su Mu could make the mythical Empire obey the instructions of the divine realm.


    With the roar of footsteps and roars, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were quiet at this time. Su Mu didn''t intend to take any action today because it was just sealed. So if it appears at this time, it will cause panic among players and make people in Shenzhou relax. This group war has basically caught up with the level of national war, so Su Mu has to try Have their own circumstances, let Xia Feng play freely.


    It''s kind of training.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time has come to attack the mythical empire.


    All the members of the divine domain roared loudly, and the fortification defense of the mythical empire was also launched at the edge of the wall and aimed at the Shenyu guild.


    "Brothers! Cheer up! It was the last battle at that time! " The summer wind roars.


    On the other side of the dragon and others are also issued an order to shout: "ready to attack!"


    "Roar!"


    The members of the war were quiet, and all their eyes were focused on the team of Shenyu guild. This feeling made the members of Shenyu more and more excited.


    With the prompt of the system, Xia Feng stood on the huge B-class gun truck and roared: "charge in front of you!"


    "Go


    "Go


    All the people were excited at this time. The people who watched the war had never seen such a fierce battle in such a large area. In addition, the people in the Shenzhou area were in the mood of revenge for the animal husbandry shadow of Shenyu, so they were excited.


    People in the mythical empire are nervous. After all, this is the divine realm, which was not regarded by the mythical empire before. It is not only ranked first in huangtianzhou District, but also as famous as the mythical empire in China. The mythical Empire, which fought with the mythical empire for the first time, has no previous experience, so it is inexplicable to be nervous.


    With a loud bang, the first group of front row paladins collide with each other instantly. What is the scene of hundreds of thousands of paladins?


    At the moment of impact, the magicians and archers behind them directly release their skills, and the roaring skills and special effects bury the first batch of Paladins in the front row.


    At this time, countless stones and firebombs in the air flew up.


    Zhou Wenling also began to direct the release of fortification buildings, which formed in an instant.


    The roaring explosion exploded in the battle teams. The fortifications of the mythical Empire attacked the fortification buildings in the divine region. Both sides instantly turned into the posture of bombardment. However, the fierce battle between players and players continued, because no one dared to attack each other''s players with fortifications at the beginning, because their first task was to destroy the other''s fortifications Otherwise, the later battle will be very difficult.


    The roaring explosion lasted for nearly 10 minutes before it slowly stopped. The fortifications on both sides were almost destroyed, and the ammunition was almost gone. The focus of the battlefield instantly became the battle between players and players.Puff, puff, puff!


    The first batch of skills in the war are the most powerful, because at this time the players'' skills are the most complete, so now the skills have begun to fly all over the sky.


    The death and injury of the members of the divine realm were as high as one million, and the people of the mythical Empire were not bad, and the deaths of the members of the whole war were more than one million.


    Xia Feng took the lead in the charge, but still did not rush to the moat position for ten minutes. The goods roared: "brothers! Hit me to death!! Hit me hard


    "Go ahead!"


    "Go for it


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The charge is like the tide, but there are too many people in the mythical Empire, and the game props of the mythical empire are also well prepared. At the moment when Shenyu rushes in, the ground is full of trigger of trap and various ropes. It is very difficult for Shenyu to rush in!


    However, just at this moment, long and Xia Feng are suddenly stunned, and then turn their heads directly to look at the frightened expression at the back of the team.


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Dragon couldn''t help but curse. At this time, both of them rushed back, and the command fell directly on the other members of the hall of gods.


    At this time, Su mu, who was watching the battle, suddenly stood up and frowned at the Shenyu team.


    "What''s the matter, Susu?"


    Su Mu frowned tightly and said, "the mythical empire is playing a trick."


    The water blue goddess followed Su Mu''s eyes, and there was chaos behind the Shenyu team. She frowned and asked, "is it a spy?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. This is not a spy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    The players watching the battle were curious and looked at the rear of the Shenzhou team.


    At this time, the rear members of the Shenyu suddenly began to scuffle, and some people began to retreat, and some people began to retreat. Although this phenomenon is not many, it has affected the atmosphere and momentum of Shenyu.


    Other people in the hall of gods are constantly commanding the battle. Xia Feng and long rush back to see the scene and say, "stop the hell for me!"


    The chaotic scene only has the scope of more than 100000 people, and almost all of them are gathered together, so there is no need for Xia Feng and the dragon to run back and forth.


    At this time, the members of the divine realm in the back row surrounded the hundreds of thousands of people, and they were at war.


    Xia Feng looked at a crazy soldier with ID in the crowd called zuixiaomeng Red Mansion and scolded: "you''re going to rebel in the hell?"


    Luoli also came to Xia Feng''s back. She stared at the hundreds of thousands of people who were surrounded and frowned. Then she opened the voice to Xia Feng and said, "these people should be bribed. Xia Feng, don''t be angry. First drive them out of the guild and don''t kill them."


    The summer breeze suddenly turns head to stare at fall to leave to ask: "don''t kill them?"


    Fall away from smell speech frown, this summer breeze or too strong move, she continues to use the voice way: "you see this team of men and women ratio."


    Xia Feng noticed that at least one-third of the 100000 people surrounded were female players, which was very rare among the combat teams in the divine region. The female players were usually from the logistics department. Although there were female players in the combat members, the tens of thousands of female players were a bit terrible.


    "What do you mean?" Summer wind questions the way.


    Dragon this time light way: "should be Bai Rou Wen village?"


    Luo Li nodded heavily: "you should have seen this guild when you went to zijinzhou district with elder brother Su last time?"


    Xia Feng and Su Mu met a group of women at the exit of the Hongshi Grand Canyon. Su Mu said that these people were bairouwen Township, and xiafeng knew this bairouwen village, but Xia Feng didn''t expect to infiltrate the hall of gods!


    This zuixiaomeng Red Mansion is a member of the No. 95 God hall!


    Xia Feng walked forward a few steps, falling away from trying to stop him, but there was no way to stop him. Xia Feng stared at the humanity: "I''ll ask your boss what''s wrong with you?"


    Drunk smile Dream Red Chamber smell speech slightly bow head, then stare at Xia Feng way: "I know this matter is our wrong, just, between brothers and women always have to have a decision, Xia Feng, no matter how today, I have to take this one hundred thousand brothers, after the war to kill to cut, I personally go to the boss!"


    "Shit, you''re paralyzed! Can the boss still play games? The eldest brother has been sealed for the national war. Do you give up the whole God kingdom for a woman


    Drunk smile dream of Red Mansions do not speak, each has his own will.


    Xia Feng was staring at him with a sneer. Dragon suddenly asked, "in fact, it''s hard to make a decision between brothers and women. I just want to ask, in this kind of thing, should women support their own men? Instead of provoking one''s own man against his brother? So a woman like this is really worth it? "


    100000 brothers suddenly.


    Long is right. In this period, whether it is a wife or a girlfriend, should not fully support themselves to help brothers? At this time, the women around me let me stab my brothers in the back, which is really worth thinking about.


    However, this time drunk smile dream red chamber is helpless a smile way: "stand to speak not lumbago! What if your woman still has a contract in someone else''s hands? How would you choose? Or give you the only choice, choose women or choose this group war? I can''t stab my brother in the back, but I can''t take part in this group war. Xia Feng, long, no matter what you think of me, this matter has no room for discussion. "


    At this moment, falling away completely understood this person''s mood, so she continued to transmit voice to Xia Feng: "let them go."


    Xia Feng was stunned, and the Dragon nodded.


    Xia Feng was angry and could not restrain himself and said: "you tube it! I want to fight


    Seeing Xia Feng running away, long sighs helplessly. Sometimes things just can''t be controlled. He can''t help it. This bairouwen village has already had a small scale in China, but long still didn''t think that Elsa, a woman, would dare to plant a spy under Su Mu''s eyes.


    "You go." The light way of the dragon.


    Drunk smile dream red chamber a Zheng, he did not think that the Dragon said words actually is you go instead of killing them.


    This makes the drunken smile dream of Red Mansions not help being dull.


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly said, "don''t you roll? Waiting for the kingdom of God to send you away? "


    Drunk smile Dream Red Chamber bit teeth, and then turned to drink: "brothers! Withdraw


    Crash!


    Members of the divine realm surrounded 100000 people in the dream of Red Mansions.


    "Dragon boss! Let them go like this? I don''t accept it! Brothers are fighting! This group of people stabbed in the back, let them go now? ""You can''t let them go!"


    "Never let them go!"


    "Shit! Kill these cowards


    "For money, for women? What is there to maintain such a woman? I know that these people are controlled by the group of bichi in bairouwen Township! Wake up, brothers


    "Damn NIMA! Do you forget how the boss was sealed? "


    The members of the divine realm are angry one by one!


    Why did you apply to attack the mythical Empire seven days ago? Isn''t it because the mythical Empire didn''t fight the national war seven days ago? And the final result is that Su Mu was sealed off and the divine realm was destroyed!


    That''s why we have today''s war. Even if we know that today''s war can''t be won, it''s not the reason for them to betray their brothers, right?


    The Dragon frowned tightly, and the anger in his heart was not the flame of heaven? However, internal strife in this period? It was not the opponent of the mythical empire. If the brothers were allowed to have a civil war at this time, the war would not have to be fought again.


    Moreover, the dragon also knew that this time must be a trick used by the high-level of the mythical empire. Therefore, all the hatred should be revenge on the mythical empire.


    "All out of the way! Let them go! Obey orders


    The members of Shenyu were stunned. The people in the front row slowly got out of the way, and soon a passageway got out of the way. However, all the members of Shenyu were staring at the 100000 people in the drunken smile Dream Red Mansion and walked forward slowly.


    Can you imagine the mood of the drunken smile dream of Red Mansions and others at this time? The choice between brothers and women, plus the words of dragon and Xia Feng, made them have to think about it carefully But what can be done now? Now, even if they turn around and join the divine realm, there is no chance


    Seeing the 100000 people leave, the dragon''s face was flushed and said, "brothers! Fabulous empire! In the absolute advantage of the number of cases, but also to use this shameless trick! follow me! Get rid of this rubbish


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Although it''s only level 71, Xia Feng''s whole body is equipped with more than fairies.


    "Go to hell! Myth rubbish


    "Myth rubbish!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The charge became more intense.


    The Dragon put the whole thing on the guild channel, and all members of the divine realm were furious after seeing the news!


    Boom!


    Xia Feng and the dragon, King Kong and Chris all rushed to the edge of the moat.


    Xia Feng yelled: "mythical Empire damned NIMA! Thousands of people are still afraid of defense? How could they hire people from bairouwen village to destroy the cohesion within the divine realm? You''re paralyzed


    "Rubbish myth!"


    "No.1 in China, bullshit!"


    "Rubbish myth!"


    "Rubbish! Rubbish


    The cursing sound rang through the whole location of the city.


    At this time, the players who watched the war finally reacted. It turned out that there was a spy in bairouwen village in the divine region.


    Bairouwen Township may not be so famous in huangtianzhou District, but bairouwen Township, headquartered in zijinzhou District, is very famous. There are countless beautiful female players and even professional "selling" female players. Therefore, this "selling" guild is quite famous in zijinzhou District, and the female players lurking in the major guilds naturally can''t escape the people of bairouwen township I didn''t expect that the mythical Empire would use this method!


    "How could people in the mythical Empire use this method?"


    "You''re a little shameless, are you? There are more people in the mythical empire than in the divine realm. Do you still use this trick? This is looking for death


    Even ordinary players know that the mythical Empire should not use this trick, and even if it is used, it should not break out during the battle. If the people of the mythical Empire use this method, they should disintegrate the high level of the divine realm before that, instead of suddenly breaking into chaos during the battle. Don''t you understand that this is your mythical Empire playing tricks?


    "The mythical empire is a bit out of line!"


    "In recent years, the mythical Empire has become more and more shameful. It''s a shame to China!"


    "Damn it, this kind of guild still wants to be a leader in the world war? I don''t think this year''s national war is over again


    "Yes, it''s not easy to find a god Kingdom, but now the eldest one of them has been sealed. What the hell is this?"


    "Myth empire is rubbish! It''s right to be scolded! "


    "Rubbish!"


    "Rubbish!"


    And within the mythical Empire at this time.


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and frown and say, "what''s going on?"


    The night shook his head: "I don''t know. This kind of thing suddenly appears in the divine realm. They naturally want to doubt us."


    "Shit, our mythical empire will use this method? These scattered people don''t use their brains


    Could the mythical Empire use this sinister trick? It''s not hitting yourself in the face?


    Therefore, at this time, the spies of bairouwen village appeared in the Shenzhou area must have been planted by others. However, who would have planted such a large scale of bairouwen village women in the Shenzhou area in China?


    Yanhuang and the state of Qin are gone, so even the ones they installed before should have been evacuated from bairouwen village. Moreover, if they had been, they would have been used in the fierce war with Shenyu. Why wait until now to frame up the mythical Empire?


    So I can''t figure out who is setting up the mythical Empire tonight.


    At this time, the whole war watching players are spitting on the mythical Empire, which makes the members of the mythical Empire frown and explode in a moment. After all, they are old members of the mythical empire. They have their own pride, but now? How could your guild use such a dirty trick? It''s just disdainful.


    The night thought for a while and thought: "can it be made by the boss?"


    I want to get drunk tonight, and then shake his head: "the boss will never manage the things in the game, and it can''t be Zhang Jia. What Zhang Jia wants to do must first tell the boss. Who did this?"


    It''s a strange thing. It''s so strange that people don''t have a clue. What''s more, if you want to get drunk tonight, you will not believe it. So, let''s wait until the battle is over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Kyoto.


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes sat on the edge of the tea table, slowly poured the tea into the cup, and then carefully placed it beside a middle-aged man.


    After doing all this, the woman said with a smile: "I''ve been in the game industry for so many years, and I''ve seen too many male players turn against their brothers for the sake of female players. However, it''s the first time I''ve heard of you setting up your own guild, and it''s also the first time I''ve done it."


    The middle-aged man picked up his tea cup and slowly took a sip. Then he stared at the woman and said, "he''d better not have your people around him."The man''s voice is very hoarse and extremely dignified.


    The blonde woman was stunned and asked, "do you mean Su mu?"


    The man did not speak, and the blonde woman said with a smile, "do you feel that I have this ability? All the women around him met after he returned home. I don''t think they can be planted, and they can''t break the women''s bottom line of these people, so you can rest assured. "


    There''s a crack.


    The teacup was placed on the table, and the man''s wrist caught the woman''s neck in an instant, and his good-looking eyes were instantly frightened.


    The man is still that kind of hoarse voice way: "Elsa, this shows that you want to put people around him, isn''t it?"


    "Well First, sir Elsa didn''t dare... "


    "Mr. Hua Mu, if you don''t want to leave the world, I''ll tell you if you don''t want to leave the world


    "Yes," she said, rubbing her neck and nodding slightly


    When the man left, Elsa snorted coldly.


    Is the Su family great?


    The Soviet family framed the mythical Empire? This kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Since the Su family and that Su Mu have a relationship, they can directly recognize each other and directly give the mythical Empire to the divine domain. Why use this trick to stink the mythical Empire and let the Shenyu fight down?


    This is ridiculous!


    Aisha stood up and clapped her hands, followed by a beautiful girl in a cheongsam.


    "How are things going?"


    The beautiful girl nodded. "It''s all ready, just waiting for an opportunity."


    Although this opportunity is a little too small for bairouwen Township, they have to do it because the people around Su mu can''t do it, so they can only start from a far away place.


    This is what Elsa had no way to do. It was too difficult for Su mu.


    Aisa ha ha ha smile, then picked up the tea cup on the tea table and murmured: "Su mu, this time, see how you escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Some other courtyard in Kyoto.


    "Gods and myths are at war." A middle-aged man held up his tea cup.


    Zhang Guomin, a middle-aged man, is about 50 years old. He looks at the man in front of him and laughs but doesn''t speak.


    The man sitting opposite him, also in his fifties, could not see his face clearly. Wearing a piece of flesh colored veil, he looked like a normal person, but he could still see that his face had been completely disfigured.


    This is Su Tianwen, the leader of the Su family in Kyoto.


    "Well." Su Tian asked, and did not continue Zhang Guomin''s topic.


    With a smile, Zhang Guomin continued to hold up his tea cup and said, "when the mythical empire was built, you said it was for someone, but now it seems that this person has appeared?"


    Su Tian asked no answer, still sitting quietly in place.


    "Shenyu muying, whose name is Su mu, is the winner of the shadow of God for seven consecutive years Well, that''s interesting. "


    Su Tian asked and looked at the other side, and then said: "it''s more than a little interesting?"


    "Ha ha, I understand. I understand."


    The two became quiet for a moment, then drank tea separately. The scene was once suffocating. Even the tea serving maid on the edge felt a little depressed at this time. These two people were the most powerful and rich people in Kyoto, but their conversation was elusive.


    However, after a long time, Zhang Guomin said: "Zhou Qing did jump out of a building and die, and..."


    "I know about the Su family." Su Tian asked to interrupt Du and said, "if Zhang Jia didn''t interfere from it, it should be a matter of justice at this time."


    "No one in the Su family dares to point fingers at you now, does he? Besides, even if it''s all settled, you''re still not married to my sister, aren''t you? The Su and Zhang families are still in this state. "


    "What about people? What about the dragon family


    Zhang Guomin was stunned and said, "do you mean Su Mu and Wen Zihan? The old man Zhiyuan is a cunning old man. I''m afraid he knew this for a long time, so he would agree that Su Mu has so many women around him. Otherwise, he might let his granddaughter marry a man with three wives and four concubines? Speaking of this, you are not as good as Su mu, ha ha... "


    Su Tian asked Zhang Guomin a look, then put down the tea cup and said: "this matter is settled, no one can change, you can''t either."


    "I understand, but aren''t you a little bit aggressive?"


    Su Tianwen used people from bairouwen township to frame up the mythical empire he was in charge of. Although the mythical Empire has shares in Zhangjia, the trend of the whole mythical Empire still depends on Su Tianwen. But now Su Tianwen directly discredits the mythical empire. It can be said that this is to put the excrement pot on his head, and the purpose of doing so is to stink the mythical Empire and let the God Kingdom ascend!


    In this way, Zhang Guomin could think of Su Tianwen''s thoughts. He just wanted to merge the mythical empire into the divine realm. However, knowing that Su Tianwen did so, Zhang Guomin was helpless. The dominant power of the mythical empire was still in his hands.


    Zhang Guomin sighed helplessly: "in the past, we fought with Wen Ren''s family, with the dragon family, with Nangong and Shangguan''s family. The result of fighting back and forth is that Huaxia has no place in the whole series of games. Maybe we should have a good national war this year. Nangong and Shangguan''s family have withdrawn from this year''s fight. Are you also in operation?"


    The whole of China can control the movement of forces in the whole game, and only Su Tianwen of the Su family can do it. So at this time, Zhang Guomin knows that it is impossible to stop Su Tianwen.


    Seeing Su Tianwen leave, Zhang Guomin smiles.


    The girl nearby poured tea for Zhang Guomin and asked, "why didn''t the Su family give up the mythological Empire directly to the divine realm? It''s just like this? "


    Zhang Guomin looked at the girl with a smile and said, "what do you know? This is where the interesting thing is. Su Tian asks if he wants to let the mythical Empire out, whether he or she is still uncertain."


    "No? The people in God''s land are crazy? I heard that people and the dragon family would certainly agree. " The girl''s face is surprised. This kind of good news may be missed by others and the dragon family? This is what the Su family gives up to each other.


    Zhang Guomin shakes his head with a smile and doesn''t speak a word. It will be very interesting.


    "You didn''t marry my sister, but after 25 years your son will marry my sister''s daughter. Is that ridiculous? Ha ha. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Tianwen is in charge of the mythical Empire, the boss behind the scenes, and the dominant power of the Su family. At this time, people from bairouwen Township set up the mythical empire. At this time, there is no need to ask more about the war scene. The reason why Su Tianwen did this is to carry on the fame of the mythical Empire and the fame of the divine realm.


    Because Su Tianwen was very clear that if he directly found Su Mu to give up the mythical Empire to him, he would certainly be rejected. Therefore, it was relatively easy to accept the mythical empire that the Shenyu fought down.


    Su Tian asked himself that he knew exactly what kind of character Su Mu was, so he didn''t contact Su mu all these years. In addition to protecting him, he was preparing for today.The only thing that Su Tianwen didn''t expect was that Su Mu got to know the ancient martial arts master of China after he went to the US empire, and suddenly became the shadow of the ghost now. This was the biggest change beyond his plan. However, this change was a good thing. At least the Su family didn''t have to protect Su mu in secret.


    At that time, Zhou Qing failed to be well protected, and after 25 years, Su Tianwen could not hurt Su Mu again. Therefore, people from bairouwen village suddenly appeared in the Shenzhou area, which directly led to the curse of the mythical empire by Chinese players.


    The war in reincarnation is fierce, and the reincarnation of Han Fei at this time.


    The big war trade union, Jin guotianxia and other guild leaders and Indian three kimir Khan and others at this time connected the news.


    The content of the message is simple.


    "Go


    "Ha ha, Hua Xia, what to guard? This year, we don''t have to deal with the Japanese island and the US empire, so I will destroy you Cai Zhongcheng scorned to smile.


    At this time, a large number of members from the huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district appeared, which made the Chinese players boil.


    At this time, the number of people they saw was almost the largest elite force in the two countries. Han Fei had at least 5 million people, and India III had sent out at least 7 million people. In other words, more than 10 million people invaded the border, which was simply to attack the Chinese border!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Boom!


    "Rubbish of the mythical empire! Go to hell


    Boom!


    The shock wave after wave hit, the members of Shenyu directly broke through the south gate. At this time, the members of Shenyu of other gates were called back by dragon and Luoli to attack one gate!


    Although there are many people in the mythical Empire, the area of the resident city is limited. After all, it is not in area B. at this time, those who can block the divine region can only be crowded together. However, the people in the Shenyu are just like madmen. It seems that the seal of Shenyu muying is directly related to the mythical empire. At this time, Shenyu''s anger is completely scattered on the mythical empire.


    Tonight, I want to get drunk and frown and look at the people of God domain rushing in. He can''t help but shout: "kill all of them for me! Kill all


    Boom!


    Boom!


    How spectacular is the fierce battle of millions of people?


    However, at this time, want to be drunk tonight suddenly received the news can not help frowning.


    "How could that happen?"


    Night also stayed in place, how could this be?


    At this time, the players in the garrison city suddenly widened their eyes, because at this time, a large number of players suddenly rushed out from all directions, and all of them were hung with the ID of Shenyu alliance!


    At this time, the scene, Xia Feng and others burst into laughter, and the people of Shenzhou were all muddled after seeing these news!


    Shenyu, the original intention of the gods hall is not to fight back and forth, but to really destroy the mythical empire. Shenyu is not only to avenge Su mu, but also to unify China?


    As long as we win the mythical Empire, who else in China can compete with Shenyu?


    At this time, a million people of the crane in the sky rushed from Ximen.


    Not only that, but also millions of elites from some guilds such as North gate, zero degree and 49 mountain villa also rushed out.


    Ximen, the gate of dragon leaping, and the midsummer guild, all of them started the final charge.


    The mythical empire''s people were mobilized to the south gate, so there were not many people to defend the remaining three gates. At the same time, there were more than 4 million four turn players, which made the members of the mythical Empire confused.


    All the people didn''t expect that there would be foreign aid in Shenyu this time. Nobody had thought of it before. Even Su Mu was a little surprised.


    The only thing Su Mu didn''t seal was Xia Feng and more than 20 people knew, so the autumn water was cold and the dead Qing didn''t know whether Su Mu could play the game.


    However, forced to deal with the pressure of the zhangjias and the Su families in the capital city of China, the autumn family actually started. Not only that, but also two million people rushed to the scene in the next moment, and the fierce battle instantly turned into a Siege!


    Zhuge guild also appeared!


    "Sleeping trough! What''s going on? "


    "ZHUGE guild, crane in the sky, zero degree, shenluan war, Sijiu mountain villa, Tianlan mountain villa, Longyue gate, midsummer, wocao, are all famous guilds in Zhouzhou district? Why are they all here? Are they not afraid of the Revenge of the mythical Empire Players are shocked, these large guilds are fighting chicken blood? How dare you help Shenyu fight the mythical Empire? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Even if the mythical empire lost the war, it would not be too painful. Therefore, the backhand mythical empire could destroy these guilds one by one. This is one of the reasons why no one intervened in the fight between Shenyu and the mythical empire. Except for the oppression of Kyoto, it was afraid of revenge from the two families.


    Now, there are more people in the God kingdom with these supports than in the mythical empire.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! Brothers! Kill the mythical empire


    The people of Shenyu had been fighting for the determination to die, but now they can destroy the mythical empire. This kind of contrast mood makes their morale even higher. All the people burst into charge again. The whole scene is in a mess, and the residence city of the mythical empire is surrounded instantly.


    The players watching the war suddenly muddled, the mythical Empire has no support?


    At this moment, the four gates are completely occupied by the people in the divine domain, and all the people are forced to do so.


    This is a scene in which the whole scene of China has turned into a scene of God crushing the mythical empire. For a time, the whole China was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Die, mythical empire!"


    "Ha ha! The trash of the mythical empire! Tremble


    "Kill, brothers


    "Winning is the whole country. However, Zhou Wenling shook his head and said:" we can''t fight any more. More than ten minutes is enough for Han Fei to rush in. Xia Feng, we can''t fight any more! Brothers! If Su Mu is here, it must be such a decision! No matter how much hatred we have with the mythical empire! Now nothing is more important than the righteousness between nations! We must stop India, Indonesia and Han Fei first


    Luo Li nodded his head and said, "sister zero is right. Fight the enemy first. After all, the mythical empire is our Chinese team and our Chinese strength."


    Most of the people in the hall of gods agreed with Zhou wenzero, but there were also some people who supported Xia Feng to continue to fight against the mythical empire!


    As long as you win the mythical Empire, the divine region will become the first guild in China. This opportunity does not come every time. The autumn water is also cold. Their support this time is very secret. The mythical empire will not give this opportunity to Shenyu next time.


    So the opinions of the shrines began to diverge.


    Xia Feng roared: "no way! The mythical Empire must be destroyed


    "Destroy the mythical empire!"


    The crowd began to roar.


    Zhou Wenling and Luoli looked at each other. That''s why the God kingdom had to be disbanded without Su mu. Who can frighten these crazy people?


    No!


    No one can be deterred!


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?" The players watching the war are suddenly strange at this time.


    "It seems that Yin San and Han Fei are fighting."


    "Lying trough? Did you call at this time? What''s the meaning of divine realm? Not the mythical Empire? "


    "It''s not clear. It seems to be talking about it."


    "Damn it, these two countries are crazy dogs, attacking us at this time? Isn''t this just taking advantage of it? "


    "Ha ha, you talk about benevolence and righteousness with Bangzi A-San? Are you crazy


    "First outside, then inside! What is the meaning of Shenyu


    ¡­¡­ Players are scrambling to discuss, but there are too many people to discuss, so the voice can not go through at all, and it is also a roaring noise.


    However, at this time, Chen xiaoruan came over, then looked at Xia Feng and said, "brother Su said that it is urgent to withdraw troops and defend the border. No violation is allowed!"


    The hall of the gods was stunned.


    Xia Feng and other members of the hall of gods who supported the continued attack on the mythical Empire also immediately put away their weapons and looked at Chen xiaoruan.


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Xia Feng and said, "brother Xia Feng, how many people around you are looking at us? At this time, no matter how fierce the civil war is, we can not shake the fact that we are all Chinese! Why did brother Su give you an order after he got the news? It means to tell you that no matter how hateful the mythical empire is, they are Chinese! Our real enemies are Han Fei and Yin San. Now the poisonous snake of Japanese island has not yet emerged. "


    If people don''t speak, it''s one step short of destroying the mythological empire. Is this the time to give up? Really is the heart has not been willing!


    Xia Feng gnaws his teeth and opens his mouth. Many brothers in the temple of gods are eager to rush to destroy the mythical empire.


    The elite members of the divine realm are all angry at this time!


    King Kong''s honest voice said: "the decision made by brother Ying must be carried out!"


    "Don''t forget the rules of our guild, Xia Feng. We are not willing to accept it like you. But now the shadow has made the right decision. We must print Sanhe Hanfei first. The mythical Empire must end the battle immediately!"


    Xia Feng clenched his fists tightly and then looked at Chen xiaoruan.


    The latter continued: "in the border war, the dragon is the commander, Xia Feng, Luoli is the deputy, and the others are fighting on their own, leading the main elite group to fight back against Bangzi and ah San!"


    Xia Feng gnawed his teeth and looked at the brothers around him. Then he cried out angrily: "retreat


    Instant!


    All the guilds supported by Shenyu began to retreat.


    At the time of leaving, Xia Feng looked back at this night and wanted to drink: "the myth empire! Wait for me


    Whoa!


    Millions of people began to retreat. At this time, tens of thousands of people watching the war were surprised.


    It''s only one step away from destroying the mythical empire. It''s only one step short. The residence hall is less than 200 meters in front of the main force of Shenzhou. It can take 10 minutes at most to destroy the mythical empire. But at this time, the God Kingdom retreats?


    "How nice of God!"


    "The divine realm is mighty and domineering."


    "Come on, God!"


    The roar of the voice suddenly sounded, tens of millions of people are shouting, tens of thousands of people in the roar of God domain good, God domain domineering!


    Falling away from looking back at the unwilling summer wind, he said with a smile: "did you see it? In the face of national righteousness, any hatred can be put down. Huaxia is a whole. This has always been the result that big brother Su wants, isn''t it? "Xia Feng was stunned, while walking, he watched thousands of people around him cheering and holding up his weapons to refuel the divine region.


    How wonderful!


    [PS: Thank you for the twenty thousand Book currency appreciation of the other side of the sky. Thank you for supporting the old fellow''s third allies. Today''s ten is more explosive. There is not much to offer. I am sorry. ¡û.¡û~~£¡ ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Shenyu, with millions of people in the alliance, retreated, and the whole zijinzhou district was in the middle of discussion. During this period, Shenyu could give up the attack on the mythical Empire and turn to defend the border war. This spirit really impressed many players. After all, it was about to defeat the mythical Empire. At this time of retreat, it was obvious that the border invaders were mainly based on national righteousness.


    If any player has to make a decision to win over the Empire, what kind of decision will it take to win over the Empire?


    Maybe people will divide some people to defend the border, but they will not give up on the fat meat to the mouth.


    Xia Feng and others had wanted to go back to huangtianzhou district to defend. However, Chen xiaoruan suddenly stopped at the same place. Xia Feng and others were stunned.


    "What''s the matter, xiaoruan?" Xia Feng walked a few steps forward.


    What happened when millions of people followed the divine land behind them?


    The troops stopped and the onlookers began to suspect at this time. Did God regret it?


    At this time, people like to be drunk tonight are also a little worried about the return of people from the divine realm to attack the mythical Empire again.


    But the team stood still for a long time without moving.


    Chen xiaoruan looked back at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "brother Su, elder brother Su, let''s defend India''s seven million men team in zijinzhou district."


    "What?"


    "Is the boss crazy? Isn''t there a mythical empire in zijinzhou district? Why should we defend the continent of the mythical Empire? " Qi Yun is also muddled, now the two continents have been attacked, this time should be back to huangtianzhou District defense.


    However, at this time, the Dragon said with a smile: "I think I understand brother Su''s meaning."


    Zhou Wenling chuckled and turned to drink: "turn the team around and walk in unison!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The team suddenly turned around, and millions of people began to move in the direction of the mythical empire.


    The onlookers are really confused. Is this really a regret?


    Not only that, as soon as the collection group of the mythical Empire walked out of the garrison city, they saw that the people in the God Kingdom suddenly turned 360 degrees, and all of them ran back to the city in an instant.


    Tonight, if you want to get drunk, you will immediately prepare for defense. In an instant, the remote and fortification buildings of the mythical Empire appear on the wall. All the players watching the battle are confused. Is this God Kingdom going to do the god horse?


    Xia Feng, long, King Kong and other people took the divine realm and the autumn water to the edge of the city where the mythical empire was stationed, and then they staggered directly from here to the border.


    Disdainful eyes cast on the members of the mythical empire. At this time, the mythical empire is embarrassed and helpless. Does Shenyu want to defend the boundary of zijinzhou district? What about huangtianzhou district?


    Although the mythical Empire now has millions of elite members present, after playing for half an hour, there are not many people in the mythical empire. Even with the surrounding guilds, it is estimated that there will be no more than 7 million people in the mythical empire. However, Yinsan almost exhausted the high-level players in the whole country to invade. If the forbidden continent area is lost to the mythical empire in this way, then In today''s border war, India and India will certainly hit the mainland directly.


    So Shenyu can''t communicate with huangtianzhou district. Although it can, it takes a lot of time to transmit millions of people. So at this time, the best choice for Shenyu is to go to zijinzhou district to help the mythical empire. Moreover, the mythical empire in mind obviously has no idea of active anti Japanese war. They were just picking up equipment to reorganize the team. What about Shenyu? By this time, it has begun to move towards the border.


    "The hearts of villains in the mythical Empire envy the belly of gentlemen! They want to help you fight against the border Indian three, but they think that Shenyu is going to attack them again. Ridiculous... "


    "What are you doing? Don''t you go to help God


    "Damn, the mythical empire is also reorganizing wool? Is this the first guild of China? Take a look at other people''s divine realm, and then look at you! Is it disgraceful? "


    "Paralyzed! If I were the president of Shenzhou, I would choose to beat this stupid force


    The mythical Empire itself is not as pessimistic as the players say, but it has just lost the battle. If it is not for the border invaders, it is estimated that the city where the mythical empire is stationed will change its ownership of Shenyu guild. Now Shenyu suddenly wants to help the border defense of zijinzhou District, which has promoted a lot of image in the players'' minds. Therefore, compared with the mythical Empire, it is a little bit It''s embarrassing.


    This is the truth that people are more angry than people. In the past, nothing could be revealed without God kingdom. However, once God Kingdom appeared, guild myth empire with strict discipline would not be enough.


    Therefore, in the curse of the players, the mythical Empire reorganized 3 million people to follow up, and the defense members of zijinzhou district were as high as 10 million. Did Yinsan want to rush in? What about dreams?


    At this time, players suddenly realized a serious problem, that is, what should huangtianzhou district do? Who''s going to defend?There are tens of thousands of people defending in zijinzhou District, and in the next few hours, there will be more guild members from zijinzhou district. But what about huangtianzhou district?


    The largest guild in huangtianzhou district is Shenyu. Now Shenyu is in zijinzhou District, and all the large guilds in huangtianzhou district are supporting Shenyu. Therefore, huangtianzhou district at this time is basically an empty city.


    No large guild defense huangtianzhou district how to do has become the player''s most concerned place.


    Other prefectures can''t support huangtianzhou district. The distance is too far. Because there is no resident city to apply for attack, the transmission can''t be done. Therefore, if you want to support huangtianzhou District, you can only use the condition of national war defense to transmit. However, the guild that can meet this condition still needs to guard against the border war of other continents.


    Panguzhou District, jieshenzhou District, although there are no Yinsan and Hanfei, but who knows what will become of these two cities when they are empty? Therefore, the super guilds in these two continents can not be moved without authorization.


    The vast China hundreds of millions of players suddenly no one can defend, this is the most sad place.


    This is the situation caused by consumption between guilds.


    Because of Su Mu''s leadership, Shenyu has experienced countless regimental commanders, and the ranks are still not backward. However, ordinary guilds are not so lucky. After each group war, the guild warehouse will be empty, or the level will drop, and even the members will be depressed, which will lead to the instability of many guild ranks.


    However, foreign guilds, such as Han Fei and wo Dao, had already prepared for the national war when the national honor war zones were opened. Because some people specially controlled these guilds and because of the group nature of trade unions, to a large extent, this was impossible for China.


    So, what should huangtianzhou district do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The outskirts of the mythical empire.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess stood up, and the latter said anxiously, "Susu, Shuilan knows what you are going to do, but if you do so, you will be more dangerous..."


    Water blue goddess looked at Su Mu just issued a few orders, she understood that this huangtianzhou District defense can only be su Mu alone to defend.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as I don''t call you and don''t use those powerful skills, the people from the General Administration of games won''t care about me, and I''ll change my ID and appearance so that people can''t recognize me."


    "No! How can you defend Han Fei''s team without using those skills? Han Fei has at least 34 million people this time. "


    Without the evil spirit skills on the Shenyu suit and not summoning Shuilan, what will su Mu take to fight Han Fei?


    Therefore, Su Mu was not allowed to do so by the goddess of water blue.


    However, both Shuilan goddess and Su Mu understand the current situation. He has to do this. Yinsan has to defend, but huangtianzhou district also has to defend. So let the team concentrate on defending Yinsan and block Han Fei''s people But whether we can defend or not is another question


    At this time, under the stone, two figures ran quickly.


    The two men were dragon and zero. They looked at each other and ran in the direction of Su mu, and then stood under the stone.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess jumped down and looked at the dragon and zero: "go, go to the border of huangtianzhou district."


    Zero turned to follow him and said, "I never take part in group warfare."


    "Well, I know."


    "Then you call me."


    "It''s not a league war, it''s a national war."


    "Is it different?"


    "Or can I ask LAN and Anna to communicate with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long hung a smile, and then said: "brother Su, do you mean that we three plus your favorite, we ten people to defend Han Fei''s team?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "not ten people, three people."


    Dragon:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtianzhou District, border.


    At this time, players have begun to come here to watch, but the number of players is not too much, because most people know that the large guild of huangtianzhou district has gone to zijinzhou District, so there should be no one to defend the border of huangtianzhou district at this time. So what''s the significance of coming here to see the arrogance of Bangzi?


    "Damn it, the people of Shenyu have gone to help zijinzhou district. What should we do? Who will help us? "


    "There are too many people in Yinsan. The people of the mythical empire will not be able to defend them. Shenyu wants to defeat Yinsan and come back."


    "Come back a bird, can you come back? How can other people come back, except for the Shenzhou area where they have applied for garrison war


    People can not help but sigh, yes, how to come back? The reason why Shenyu can transmit zijinzhou district is to attack the mythical empire. However, the autumn water is cold and zero degrees. They walk there. They don''t want to go back to huangtianzhou District in seven days. Therefore, the problem arises at this time. Even if the zijinzhou district can defend successfully, the instant transmission can only be Shenyu. But how many backbone forces can Shenyu remain after Shenyu has hit Yinsan ?


    Now death is an hour and a half at a time!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Han Fei''s team came from the border, and a vast number of more than 3 million people appeared at the border of huangtianzhou District in China. Because there was no application for border war, there was no reward for the successful attack at this time. However, it could suppress the period of China, destroy the buildings of China, and Kill the players of Huaxia and explode the equipment Although Chinese players will not go up to touch the bad luck, but the boss and monster of the Chinese map can always be cleaned up?


    What''s more, it''s famous in the game industry. If Huaxia doesn''t even have defenders, it still wants to enter the top 10 of the national war?


    Han Fei and India and San Francisco did not unite for the sake of interests, and the national war was often not caused by interests, but more by feelings and the sense of honor between countries. Therefore, at this time, Han Fei and India did not try to be advantageous, only to defeat Huaxia!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Millions of people yelled at the players watching the war at the border of China. Han Fei''s team will not attack these players in a split way, because this is not enough to play any role. Their goal is to go from the border to the inside, destroy the small town directly, and attack the city directly. That is to fight Huaxia without face!


    "Ha ha, the news from jimilhan is that all the people in huangtianzhou District, including Shenyu District, have gone to defend them in zijinzhou district. It''s hard for him to get into the border of China." Jin minhao said with a laugh.


    Cai Zhongcheng hehe smile: "if so, the border of huangtianzhou district is even if no one defends it?"


    "Yes, it''s not a lot around here." Jin minhao pointed to the surrounding scattered people, small trade unions around the Chinese players said.Cai Zhongcheng burst into laughter.


    There is no one in such a big huangtianzhou district. Who can blame the Chinese people for their own death?


    The whole China and the whole world are paying attention to this war.


    At this time, the longhun group and other guilds in Japanese island were also discussing something. If India and Han Fei attacked China, how could Japan island not be involved?


    Jin minhao and Cai Zhongcheng led people to reorganize their troops at the border for more than ten minutes, but they did not see the team blocked by Huaxia. At this time, they could confirm that there was no organization in huangtianzhou District, and the onlookers were all low-level players or scattered players, so they could not stop them at all.


    (Note: in border war, the minimum limit of state war is level 80. If it does not exceed level 80, you cannot attack or be attacked.)


    "All of them! Enter China! See monster clean up, see blocked players kill! Grab all the towns you see! Go ahead


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Huge roar came, the whole scene of Chinese players can not help gnashing teeth, let the stick into the border like this? They have no more than 80 level people can only stare, and people over 80 level have no organization, and many are casual players, so they are not even qualified to participate in the confrontation


    At this time, the players in huangtianzhou District of China are almost angry!


    However, at this time, Cai Zhongcheng and others suddenly stopped in front of the team, and the large army stopped moving in an instant.


    Jin minhao seems to have seen a certain situation. He squinted at a distant position and said, "those three people Is it from the realm of God


    Cai Zhongcheng stopped moving forward because of this, because he was familiar with at least one of the three ID''s.


    The traditional dragon character is very dazzling. He is one of the top experts in the divine realm. So Cai Zhongcheng can''t help but look at the position behind the three dragons.


    There is no team of God kingdom. What do these three people mean by coming here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The three men walked on the grassland of the border, facing Han Fei''s three million elite team, but at this time the three people were not the same.


    Long said with a smile: "Sugo, your ID is a little coquettish, you have changed so much."


    Zero hum a way: "pretend to force."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "isn''t Lao Tzu a domineering name? Isn''t it great? "


    At this time, Su Mu''s head ID is: all sister-in-law operation!


    Your mother criticizes, this goods also turns Sao into sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law, the cliff is intentional.


    "Who the hell said not to join the regiment war? And I pretended to be forced? Are you here yet? " Su Mu walked forward with a smile, but he would not take part in any group war, and today he was forced to.


    "Today is not a regiment war." Zero light road.


    Su Mu and the Dragon looked at each other for a look, and then they were speechless. Isn''t this a group war? Zero means that because there are only three of them in the God Kingdom, it is not a group war at all, and the millions of people in the opposite area are not people in the eyes of zero, right?


    Well, Su Mu now understands that the best way to pretend to be forced is to be zero, not to be himself. It''s so fuckin ''that people who don''t have enough intelligence can''t recognize it as fake force


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the man of God?"


    "Yes! Dragon, the dragon of China! Lying trough, I thought that the people from God''s kingdom would not come. "


    "Come to NIMA, where are the gods? Three of them now? You know one of these three people


    At this time, no one can recognize Su Mu''s ID, let alone Su Mu''s appearance. The Shenyu veil has completely changed Su Mu''s appearance, in order to prevent the players from recognizing it. If people recognize Su Mu and log in the game again at this time, the General Administration of games will definitely let the game manager appear again. Although Su Mu is not afraid of this, the current situation is not Allow him to be impulsive. Once he is killed by the game manager again, he won''t want to participate in today''s border war. So Su mu can''t summon even the goddess.


    "What the hell does Shenyu want these three people to do? To die? "


    "Who are you talking about? There is our dragon of China in here


    "Even Mu Ying is hard to defend Han Fei''s three million people, right? What can a dragon do? "


    "There''s still a zero."


    "Zero?"


    Shenyu zero group!


    Many people already know these four words, but few of them know who the head of the zero regiment is. At this time, when I suddenly see the ID of the circle O, all the people will react. The person who is the head of the zero regiment is the person who is the leader of the zero regiment?


    "Otherwise, why is zero regiment called zero regiment?"


    After watching the three Shenyu players approach, they did not find the Shenyu team. Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao also relaxed.


    The two of them watched long and Su Mu as well as zero walk to the 200 meter position before shouting: "is there no one in the holy land? Let the three of you come and die? Isn''t that a little funny? "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Millions of people roar, facing the three people in the God domain, what are they afraid of? Although one of the three is still a dragon of China.


    The Dragon scorned to smile: "how many people do you need to deal with three million of you? It''s been a great honor for the three of you. "


    Zero this time light way: "really not three people."


    Long Yizheng.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Behind him, more than a hundred black shadows suddenly rushed over. Everyone was dressed in black, and all the people who could hide their ID had their ID hidden, and their occupations were all assassins.


    Long was a little surprised, but Su Mu said with a smile, "how many people are there now?"


    "Two hundred."


    Poof!


    Su Mu wants to vomit blood. NIMA, how long has it been? Zero regiment or 200 people? Nima, a month ago, the zero regiment was nearly 200 people, right?


    Su Mu was speechless, but the Dragon opened his eyes and looked at more than 100 black clothed humanitarians behind him: "they are our zero regiment?"


    "Well, zero regiment is one of the most powerful Sabre regiments in the divine realm." Su Mu nodded. The zero regiment seldom made a move, and rarely showed up in front of the enemy and the players. Now, there is no way to do it without taking out the zero group. Although Su Mu knows that even the zero group can''t stop Han Fei''s millions of people, it may be a little time to fight for a little time. Besides, this zero group should also make its debut in China.


    "Everyone, disperse." The tone of zero light came.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    More than 100 people were scattered in an instant, and then a long front was formed to directly intercept the position of the national war border. Because there were too few people, the zero regiment would only stand for a few hundred meters.


    After these people disperse, the Chinese players who are watching are ignorant. What is this to do? Originally, there are few people. At this time, they are still scattered. Don''t you want to die?In the same way, Han Fei''s team thought so, and Cai Zhongcheng said with a smile: "Huaxia looks like there is no one in China. How could he take out more than 100 people to intercept Han Fei''s team? I''m a few million people. Even if it''s made of clay, you can cut it for a few days! Stupid force


    "The Dragon howls nine days!"


    Roar ~ ~


    boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    -154546


    - 145585


    roaring twice, the figure of the Dragon appeared in front of CAI Zhongcheng, but it was blocked by two other members around him and killed him instantly.


    Cai Zhongcheng said with a smile: "I know that you three must be very powerful, but how can you be powerful? Laozi must break through every corner of huangtianzhou District today! Holy Land! Die


    "Give it to me!"


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The charge unfolded in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded slightly.


    The dragon''s figure immediately ran to the left, and the zero figure quickly moved to the right. The three men were separated at least a few thousand meters away, and then formed a three-point-and-a-line team to intercept Han Fei.


    Although more than 3 million seem to be very domineering, there are only a few hundred thousand people charging in the front row. Therefore, the number of people who can really fight with Su Mu is still less than hundreds of thousands, and only tens of thousands of people in the front can be attacked.


    A roaring charge unfolded.


    The onlookers couldn''t bear to turn their heads. The tide like team directly drowned the whole Shenzhou team of more than 100 people. There was no suspense at all. It just disappeared in the crowd.


    However, players still found that after the charge suddenly burst out of countless white light!


    It is reasonable to say that the white light of more than 100 people''s death can not be seen in the front row of hundreds of thousands of people charging. However, the white light still appears suddenly, just like a special effect when hundreds of people die.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    When the dust fell, when all the people saw the scene in the battlefield, their eyes widened one by one, this NIMA is the hell!


    "Shit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The members of the zero regiment kept shuttling through the crowd. They had made all preparations before the collision. The body was like a phantom, and the sword was attacking Han Fei''s throat like a harvester.


    Moreover, each skill is just right. These people in black seem to calculate the damage. The people they kill are people who can be killed by seconds directly. Paladins and crazy soldiers are all evaded by them. One by one, they kill Han Fei''s poor blood class in the crowd like a ghost.


    Boom!!!


    The dragon''s skill soars to the sky. In an instant, a few people are killed. But before the people around him rush up, they can see the figure of the dragon flying into the air quickly, disappear and appear.


    "Punishment, a thousand Qi pierces the heart!"


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    In the air, a piece of knife air solidifies and falls quickly.


    It''s like rain. Hundreds or even thousands of people died!


    The sound of bang bang keeps ringing


    In the middle of the team is Su Mu''s figure. Although he has a very strong ID, this ID is quite surprising.


    The sword not only harvests the life of players, but also makes people feel familiar with it quickly, but it doesn''t feel familiar with it. In a word, the relaxed feeling of killing players is like killing monsters by leaps and bounds


    The skill of boom and boom is falling.


    Zero side is crazy harvest Han Fei''s team.


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao frown when they see this place. What kind of demons are these three gods? How can one be stronger than the other?


    "Rope Archer ready!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Countless archers draw their bows and prepare to shoot!


    At this time, long, Su mu, and 03 looked forward and immediately burst into a drink. They jumped up in a straight line at almost the same time, and then instantly fell into the long-distance professional team!


    Although Su Mu didn''t use representative skills, which skill of Shenyu suit is not super powerful?


    The instant chaos exploded in the ranks.


    But the archer''s rope still shot out, zero group of people were immediately pulled, countless people lost their dexterity, and then were drowned by Han Fei''s sea of people.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    Zero group is almost destroyed in a moment!


    This is an inevitable thing. No matter how fierce the zero regiment is, it is useless to face the sea of people tactics. The reason why the zero regiment is mobilized is because there are only zero regiments left in the elite members of Shenzhou, so there is no way to do it at this time.


    "Shit!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Hold on, brothers! Don''t let the stick rush in! "


    "Go to hell!"


    The people of the zero regiment naturally understand what the World War I represents. If the stick rushes in, the huangtianzhou district will really be disgraced in China and in the world, so they also know that there is no way for zero to mobilize them.


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    The roaring charge instantly destroyed the wheel group again.


    At this time, the three explosion points are still in the crowd, constantly harvesting the lives of players.


    The players watching the war were stunned at this time.


    Those people in black in Shenyu have been holding on for two minutes. According to the normal situation, this kind of battle is almost a charge. However, the people of Shenyu still insist on it. More than 100 people are still arrogant and uninhibited in the face of Han Fei''s more than 3 million people. This holy land is just amazing!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It is inevitable that the fighting will lead to the destruction of the whole regiment.


    When the battle lasted ten minutes, the whole battlefield had begun to quiet down. Only three points of the team were still exploding, that is, the position of Su Mulong and three men.


    Because Han Fei has too many people, it is impossible to attack all of them. So at this time, we can only rely on some people in the front row to suppress them. However, Su Mu''s ability is far beyond all people''s expectations. In ten minutes, I still didn''t see how much blood and blood of the three of them decreased, but it was still full!


    Cai Zhongcheng frowned and said, "leave hundreds of thousands of people to play with them, and the rest, rush into huangtianzhou district for me!"


    All of a sudden, the order is up, the team is moving.


    At this time, Su mu, long and three people frowned, and the most afraid thing came.


    Although the three of them will not die in a short time, they are afraid of this situation.


    Han Fei''s people have changed their policy of fighting. We are here to attack huangtianzhou district.So at this time, the team rushed into the border of China.


    All the players watching the war are helpless at this time, no one can stop it!


    Boom!


    "Go


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of scattered troops rushed over. These were the guilds in huangtianzhou district who could still participate in the national war.


    "Brothers! Even death can''t let the stick rush in! Give it to me


    "Go


    We must delay time for the great forces in the divine region!


    The players who watched the war couldn''t bear it, but they didn''t have the right to participate. Either the level was not enough, or the guild conditions were not allowed. At this time, they could only excitedly watch the self initiated people in huangtianzhou District blocking Yinsan


    But


    However, the million people were killed by Han Fei''s orderly team just as soon as they rushed up. Only one charge killed and injured more than two-thirds of the million people, and Han Fei''s death was basically ignored.


    "It won''t work like this, Sugo." The Dragon said in the channel.


    Su Mu frowned. Why didn''t he know that this was not possible? But now there is no guild in huangtianzhou district. These independent guilds are not the opponents of Han Fei''s team. They are also killed when they come up.


    "Come on, brothers!" Jin Min Hao gave a big drink, leaving hundreds of thousands of people to fight with Su mu, and the large army directly rushed to the direction of huangtianzhou District in China.


    "It''s over..."


    "Shit!"


    "I knew that Lao Tzu had joined the divine realm or joined a guild that could participate in the national war."


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything. Han Fei is bound to rush into huangtianzhou district this time."


    "Shit, shame!"


    "It''s no wonder that the divine region has just heard from zijinzhou district that it won!"


    "It''s a pity that our continent is going to suffer at the border of beizhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Beizhou is the closest to beizhou, so Han Fei''s team should focus on beizhou city first. Once beizhou is broken, both NPC and players will lose a lot


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    "What do you think that is in the sleeping trough Players suddenly exclaimed.


    From Han Fei''s besieged troops, a silver blade wing suddenly flew up, and then like a meteor, it suddenly rushed to the position of Han Fei''s army.


    All the players were stunned.


    "Blade, silver armor He is... "


    Players are shocked, because of this figure, this image, they can only think of one person, but that person has been sealed by the General Administration of games. It is impossible to appear now.


    But the figure is too familiar


    "God''s land, animal husbandry and shadow?"


    Is that you?


    Is that you?


    All the players in the audience asked in their hearts, this is, only the presence of God''s Mu Ying can stop Han Fei''s team.


    However, they knew that the divine region muying had been sealed, but they still prayed in their hearts, or hoped that he was the God domain muying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Whoa!


    Blade in the air instantly appeared, this time, the players exclaimed.


    A few days ago, the border war game manager appeared to seal the animal husbandry shadow. But who is this blade today?


    Who else in the divine realm besides muying''s flying equipment is blade wings?


    So, when Su Mu flew into the air, Chinese players suddenly cheered.


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    The huge roar was deafening, and the whole scene turned into a scene of star chasers picking up the plane. All the people were shouting Su Mu''s ID, even though Su Mu''s goods were operated by his sister-in-law.


    The atmosphere of the scene reached the climax in an instant, and zero sum dragon quickly returned to the border position, and then stood on the left and right sides under Su mu. For a moment, Han Fei''s team stopped at the same place and did not move forward.


    "He''s a Moying?"


    "Isn''t the divine land animal shadow sealed?"


    Han Fei''s players, look at me and I see that none of you knows what happened.


    One of them couldn''t help but say, "isn''t this man Mu Ying?"


    "Is it true that only animal husbandry shadow has such blade in the divine realm?"


    "What to do?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what the boss says..."


    The emergence of Mu Ying directly led to the stagnation of Han Fei''s team. Now which player in Hanfei didn''t know about Su Mu''s destruction of the whole jiajinzhou district? Now jiajinzhou district is still a piece of ruins. Every player of Hanfei will think of Huaxia as a terrible person when he sees jiajinzhou district.


    Originally thought that this person was sealed by the game manager, but now suddenly appears again is several meanings? General Administration of games, is this your own face?


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao also stare at Su mu in the air.


    Two people looked at each other, the latter said: "no, he is not Mu Ying. Mu Ying has been sealed by the General Administration of games. How can he still land in the game?"


    Cai Zhongcheng doesn''t want to admit it. These days, all the discussions about muying have taken place in Huaxia. Even the members of Shenyu are very depressed. All the evidence shows that the Shenyu muying is indeed blocked, but now there is a player with blade.


    All of a sudden, Cai Zhongcheng said, "this man may not be the shadow of the divine region at all, but only the equipment of the God region animal shadow."


    Jin minhao was stunned: "did you see the animal shadow off the equipment when you sealed it?"


    "If you want to leave the equipment behind, will you let us see? If not, how to explain the blade? In addition to the wings of muying, who else in China is made up of knives? "


    Cai Zhongcheng''s words stunned Jin minhao. Only such an explanation can explain the current situation. However, the problem now is that all the people think that this man is a god kingdom animal shadow. The whole Han Fei team has stood still and dare not move forward. At the beginning, the skills of destroying heaven and earth are still fresh in my mind. Therefore, players know that rushing forward is also a way to die The man with blade must be solved, otherwise Han Fei will not want to move forward.


    The war between India and India is going on fiercely. Whether or not to rush into zijinzhou district is another matter. Therefore, if Han Fei still can''t rush into huangtianzhou District when there is no one to defend, he will wait to return home and be ridiculed by players.


    Cai Zhongcheng rushed to the front of the crowd and yelled: "don''t worry, brothers. This man is not the animal shadow of Shenyu. The muying of Shenyu was sealed by the game manager a few days ago, and all the people saw it. So you don''t have to worry. It must be just the equipment of the animal husbandry shadow. The ID is different. Give it to me!"


    When Han Fei''s players heard the speech, it seemed that there was a little truth in it. Could the muying sealed by the manager sent by the General Administration of Games be landed in the game again? Impossible, the game bureau is always the biggest authority of the whole series of games, so at this time Han Fei''s team began to rush forward tentatively.


    Su Mu frowned in the air, and the goddess''s Tianbian immunity was still cooling down, so the goddesses could not summon them at this time. If they were summoned to kill these people, they would definitely be punished by heaven. Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t let the goddesses bear the heavenly punishment to kill these sticks, so they had to stop them by themselves.


    What''s more, Su Mu also knows that once he releases his super range skills, the result is likely to attract the managers of the General Administration of games again. Once this happens again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be the same as now.


    If today''s game managers block themselves again, they may encounter the managers of the General Administration of games every day when they go online in the future. The General Administration of games will definitely stare at their own online all day for the sake of face. Once they go online, they will encounter the game manager. Su Mu can''t imagine what it will be like.


    And Su Mu is definitely not the opponent of the game manager, which is the most helpless for Su mu.


    Although I had a big fight with the game manager, the final result was that he was sealed. The game manager has the authority to reincarnate the main brain, so even if he has great ability, he can''t compete with him. Therefore, in today''s World War I, I can only outwit and can''t release super skills to defend."Go


    "Go


    Watching Chinese players to see Han Fei''s people charged again can''t help but be surprised, these sticks are not afraid of the super skills and God''s pet of God''s domain animal shadow?


    At this time, Su mu in the air frowned.


    The blade waved and charged forward in an instant: "Shenyu animal shadow again! Who dares to rush forward! Death


    When the huge roar came, Han Fei''s team stopped at once.


    The people in the front row can''t help but stop at the same place. No matter whether this person is a muying or not, they have enough equipment to frighten them. Who the hell wants to dance in the skills of the God Kingdom muying that day?


    All the players were surprised.


    Shenyu muying is just a word, which makes the whole Han Fei''s team stop moving again. I''m afraid only Shenyu muying can do this kind of awe.


    Han Fei''s team, look at me and I can see that you are all standing at the border, and Su Mu''s figure is floating 100 meters in front of the air.


    The sword of Shenyu fell naturally with purple light. Su Mu was suspended in the air, staring at Han Fei''s millions of people and said, "China''s border is not allowed to be invaded by anyone. Han Fei, if you don''t retreat this time, I''m not going to destroy your jiajinzhou district. I''ll destroy your whole country this time!"


    "Good!"


    "Destroy the country!"


    "Destroy their whole country!"


    "Support you, Mu Ying!"


    All the Chinese players roared, Han Fei''s people did not move forward.


    In the roar of the crowd, Cai Zhongcheng came out of the crowd and said, "you are not the animal shadow of the divine region at all! What big tail wolf? Don''t be afraid, brothers. This man is only equipped with the same equipment as the animal husbandry shadow in the divine realm. He can''t choose his words! You try to kill me, Han Fei? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Cai Zhongcheng doesn''t believe that Shenyu muying can go online now. After all, it is sealed by the game manager directly. If you go online again, it will not affect you?


    Han Fei''s people are afraid to rush forward.


    Jin minhao stood up and said, "don''t be afraid, brothers. Even if he is the substitute of Shenyu muying, he is not Shenyu muying. Today, we must be famous all over the world to eliminate this man. What are we afraid of? Millions of people will be able to chop for a few days even if they let them chop. All of them will give me a boost and charge! "


    Whoa!


    The blade waved again. Su Mu sneered in the air: "chop? Do you need to chop one by one to kill you? If you don''t accept it, just rush forward. If I use the second skill to kill you, it''s not a divine land animal shadow! "


    Su Mu still dare not use the real ID at this time. After all, he can''t mess up the Huaxia high-level in the General Administration of games. The General Administration of games can''t control or investigate Su Mu''s data. This has been proved. So as long as you don''t use the ID of muying, how can the General Administration of games seal itself again? Just because the equipment is the same?


    How many equipment are the same in samsara?


    Therefore, Su Mu also thought of this point, that is, without using the ID of Mu Ying, the Chinese senior management of the General Administration of games can play tricks with them. Is it not Shenyu muying that you can seal your ass? If you can prove that he is the God of the Mu Ying, but the game Bureau there is no way to view Su Mu''s data and information, so how to prove it?


    Han Fei''s people stood still and did not dare to move forward. This scene made Chinese players very happy. Millions of people came to attack the border, and now they are intercepted outside the border by one person?


    "Ha ha, Han Fei Bangzi, go home and eat pickles!"


    "Stupid! What are you doing? A nomadic shadow of China can block the people of your country! Go away


    "Ha ha! Get out of here


    The curse and cheers of the whole audience made Cai Zhongcheng and other commanders frown.


    Looking at the worries of the players around him, Cai Zhongcheng could not help but shout: "brothers! You are all Han Fei''s elites and outstanding people. Are you going to be scared by someone at this time? Do you still look like a jerk? How do you face your relatives and friends when you come back home? Even if he is a Mu Ying, what can he do? What if it''s death? Give me the taxi spirit of Han Fei


    Jin Min Hao took advantage of this time to shout: "all of them! Ready to charge! Rush into the interior of huangtianzhou district


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Fear is very easy to eliminate, after all, this is reincarnation rather than the real world, so Han Fei''s team began to roar, and all the people roared as if they were cheering themselves.


    The morale recovered, and the Chinese players on the scene were also quiet, because they were really afraid that Han Fei''s would rush through, and even the Shenyu muying could hardly control the charge of millions of people


    At this time, Han Fei''s people are surging in an instant.


    In the air.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The seven colors of blue, red, green, yellow, gold, lightning and hurricane appear directly on both sides of Sumu.


    Water blue goddess and empress are close to Su mu on both sides, and then other women are suspended in the air.


    Yingyingyingyanyan, the proud laugh of the empress!


    Eyes widened instantly at the scene!


    "He is really the shadow of the divine realm!"


    "Shit! Really not blocked? "


    "Must be, seven goddesses? Lying trough


    "It''s time for the dog. It''s seven. Isn''t it just three or four?"


    "I''m going to ~ ~"


    the Chinese players were stunned and surprised at the same time, because this man is really the God''s Mu Ying.


    Nima was almost misled by Han Fei''s stick just now, thinking that this man is really carrying the equipment of the God kingdom animal shadow. Now it seems that this man is really a god kingdom animal shadow!


    Not sealed!


    That''s the game manager!


    Shit!


    All the Chinese players talked about it.


    At this time, Han Fei''s Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao were staring at Su Mu and the seven immortals in the air.


    They can''t believe it''s true. The God land animal shadow blocked by the game manager is online again? How could that be possible? Nima, is there something inside the game bureau?


    However, over the years, the General Administration of games can not have internal ones. After all, this is the era of whole series games with hundreds of millions of players.


    It can be imagined that the whole audience was shocked, not only because of the God''s favor, but also because the God''s animal shadow had been sealed for a long time.


    Su Mu''s team of three million people, who was proud of Han Fei, said: "I am the God kingdom animal shadow! Han Fei''s stick! Give you one more chance. Don''t retreat! I will destroy your whole continent! Do what you say! If you don''t agree with me, please come


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The long blue skirt fluttered, and the long silk in the hands of the goddess of water blue suddenly burst into two columns of water. The amazing and moving cheek directly forced Han Fei to retreat.The empress called a huge fire dragon in the air. With the appearance of the Dragon chant, the empress directly let the fire dragon stagnate in the air in a semicircle way, while the female emperor''s enchanting figure directly sat on the fire dragon, showing her long legs and charming smile, staring at Han Fei''s team.


    Each goddess summoned her own elemental effects, such as golden dragon of Jinning, wind dragon of Fengxi goddess, wooden dragon, Earth Dragon, Thunder Dragon interwoven with thunder and lightning.


    What is the scene of seven giant dragons with different attributes formed on both sides of Su mu?


    Not to mention the Chinese players and Han Fei''s people, now even Su Mu feels the visual shock is very strong.


    The goddess of water blue was promoted to the highest god in the divine realm. At this time, she and the empress were directly in the front of the air and said, "offend me, Huaxia! Although far away, we must be punished! "


    "Cluck, cluck..." The crazy empress was taken by the fire dragon in the air and rotated several times. She said, "offend me, Susu! How can you bear the curse of samsara? After a few months, I was the highest god again! Han Fei? What are you? Although the other goddesses did not speak, their skills were almost released.


    At this time, after Shuilan and the empress flew forward a few meters, Han Fei''s team could not help but retreat, and even Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao all followed.


    They had to retreat. He was very clear about the power of these goddesses. If there was a fight, Han Fei''s three million people would not be completely wiped out, but who knows what else is left of the muying?


    So Jin minhao and Cai Zhongcheng frowned.


    "What the hell are you waiting for?" Cai Zhongcheng suddenly called to the rear of the team.


    Whoa!


    A long white shirt rushed out of the crowd in an instant, and then went straight to the height of 50 meters in the air and was equal to Su mu


    All the Chinese players were stunned.


    Is the wind all over the world? Han Fei was the first person in MVP last year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    The sound of hula, white shirt seems to be a skill special effect, the wind of the world instantly came to the air, but there is no wing floating behind.


    Chinese players exclaimed.


    "Han Fei is the first in the world, and the world is coming?"


    "Shit, didn''t this man say he retired?"


    "I don''t know why it''s coming again. I guess it''s Han Fei who came to deal with our muying?"


    "Your mother says


    "Wind around the world, so handsome ~"


    countless Chinese female players can''t help but see stars in their eyes


    Whether in reality or in the game, Han Fei''s stars can always make a small number of Chinese goddesses lose their senses. Although this situation is much better than that of China in the past, some people still commit this kind of craziness


    Han Fei''s team was stunned for a moment and then cheered loudly.


    "The wind blows all over the world!"


    "The wind blows all over the world!"


    "The wind blows all over the world!"


    This ID is equivalent to meeting the shadow of God in the U.S. empire. In fact, there will be such a person in every country, just because Han Fei is more capable of packaging than the Chinese people. If the dragon is packaged by China these years, it will certainly not be inferior to the shadow of God in the US empire. Therefore, the severity of the popularity of the world in Korean and African people is invincible!


    The most ridiculous thing is that Han Fei kept his reputation and mystery in the world, and gave up after entering the top 10 of the MVP competition every year.


    Han Fei''s people think that it is Fengchi that disdains to participate in that kind of competition, but in fact, Hanfei packaging company wants to maintain the invincible record of Fengchi. Even so, the shadow of God is very famous in Hanfei. Today, most people think that the shadow of God is Han Fei''s nationality!


    Han Fei, this country from a hundred years ago is such a self deception, no matter what good things are theirs! In addition to disdain to participate in the individual MVP finals, Han Fei thinks that there is no need to compete with the shadow of God for this title, because they are all Korean!


    So there is a perfect wind in the world!


    Su Mu and this man met once, and they were the only two in the national war two years ago. What makes Su Mu ridiculous is that this man''s strength Even if it''s zero, it can kill him in seconds!


    However, because only Su Mu and the wind swept the world that time, so Su Mu would not publicize who he had killed, because in the whole game world, Su Mu is a myth and Su Mu is invincible!


    But today''s meeting made Su Mu quite unexpected and ridiculous. He was such a fierce man!


    "The wind blows all over the world! The wind blows all over the world


    Han Fei''s team yelled.


    Han Fei, this is a magical country, this is a positive and optimistic country, because no matter what good things they can not help being brainwashed into their own! Everything is your own! They almost said the whole world was theirs.


    Whoa!


    The white shirt fluttered, but Su Mu had to say that the man''s appearance and equipment selection were very handsome. Han Fei wanted to pack such a perfect game master, so he naturally had the support of Han Fei''s high-level officials. Therefore, even this year''s popularity in the world was also very high.


    When Su Mu killed jiajinzhou district last time, Han Fei had already called for Fengchi Tianxia to kill Shenyu muying, but others said that they would go to China to kill this man, and Han Fei''s people firmly believed that they could kill Shenyu muying.


    It is estimated that there is no way to explain to Han Fei''s players today, so they followed Cai Zhongcheng and others to the border, and he did not appear when necessary


    In the air.


    Su Mu flew directly past, and the seven goddesses were still in the air, and did not follow Su Mu forward.


    Slowly came to the distance of 20 meters across the Fengchi world. Su Mu put up his smile like a sign, and his mouth rose slightly, like provocation and disdain, but also a kind of confident smile


    After seeing Su Mu''s smile, Fengchi can''t help but be stunned because he has such a deep memory that he was packaged as Han Fei''s No.1 master in the game industry. But at that time When he was PK with the shadow of God, the blow was unforgettable.


    "Wind! Wind speed! Kill him! Kill him! Roar


    "Roar! This time, I''m going to see how awesome you are! Kill him! Kill him


    The morale of the following Han Fei''s team rose instantly. Han Fei''s brainwashing skill is much better than that of Huaxia. Just look at those confident people below. It seems that ten thousand percent of the people in the divine region were killed!


    But the wind in the air is the world is Leng God, because he seems to recognize, this smile can only be him!


    "Is it you?" Fengchi stares at Su Mu and finally only says these two words.


    Su Mu asked with a sneer: "what? Did you come to China for fans or show? Do you want me to make some noise for you? "Fengchi Tianxia clenched his teeth. At this time, he could confirm that Su Mu was the shadow of God. So at this time, Fengchi world could only hum: "who is the feeling? After Zeus kicked you away, he went back to China. I said why there was no news from you this year, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, you are paralyzed! Smile, NIMA, I asked you if you came to China to beat or beat me? "


    Fengchi''s face was livid, but he couldn''t say anything cruel, because he was very clear about the gap between himself and the shadow of God. Even if it was reincarnation, even if he didn''t know what equipment the other party was, the MVP of the shadow of God for seven consecutive years was not what he could achieve.


    Therefore, in the cry below, Fengchi Tianxia knows that he is very sad today. If he really fights with the shadow of God, he has no confidence to win. Once he loses, it will affect the morale of Han Fei. However, the title of "invincible in the world" will be broken by Han Fei. So what should Fengchi do at this time.


    He looked at the people below, and then said to Su Mu: "I just came to see what kind of person Shenyu muying is today. I didn''t expect that it was just a person who made a fortune by God''s favor. I don''t disdain to be associated with people like you. Since you use God''s pet, Han Fei''s master will punish you naturally!"


    "Yes! The wind blows all over the world! This man is God''s favorite! Don''t talk to him


    "Yes! What''s the best thing for a pet rich man? If you don''t have God''s favor, you won''t be a waste! "


    When Han Fei''s people heard the increasing voice of Fengchi, they immediately began to seconde their opinions.


    At this time, Fengchi laughed and said, "in this case, I''ll let my brother come to take your life, and the God''s land animal shadow! You don''t deserve to be my rival


    "Roar!"


    A few words of Han Fei people roared again, and then Su Mu saw the wind galloping around the world and flew to the direction of Han Fei''s team.


    Su Mu laughs and immediately catches up with him: "I''m forced! Want to go


    Poof! Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    In a flash, he wanted to return to Han Fei''s team. Could su Mu let him go?


    In an instant, he caught up.


    Poof!


    After the long sword failed, Fengchi turned around and looked at Su Mu and said, "I don''t care to PK with such people as you. How can I still want to die?"


    "Tut, come on!"


    Fengchi Tianxia said he wanted to continue to leave, and then continued to be blocked by Su mu.


    The following members of Han Fei are not willing to see this scene.


    "Shenyu animal shadow garbage! We wind do not want to PK with you, entangle what? There are more masters in Han Fei''s favor. Naturally someone will take care of you! "


    "Livestock shadow garbage! It''s all around the world


    "Fengchi is not willing to PK with you, are you stupid?"


    "Shit, we''re all over the world and don''t want to kill people like you. What''s arrogant?"


    Han Fei''s words made Su Mu happy. He stopped Fengchi and challenged him with some painless skills. Fengchi knew the difference between him and Su mu, so he wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    I thought I was forced to come to China, but I didn''t expect to meet the shadow of God. What the hell is this?


    Fengchi is going crazy and can''t do it. Once it does, it will be defeated by the shadow of God, and then his position in Hanfei will be affected.


    So at this time, the wind can only quickly avoid the world and do not fight back.


    Su Mu chased after him in the air. Listening to Han Fei''s shouting, Su Mu''s armour breaking wound fell down.


    Boom!!!


    -125454


    "Yo, what about the nature defense attribute Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Fei''s people instantly quiet down, more than 100000 damage value has been quick to kill the world.


    He didn''t give anyone a chance to talk. Su Mu directly drank: "is Laozi using God''s favor to be the animal shadow?"? Han Fei, come on. I don''t have to fight with you today. I''m so fucked up that I''m paralyzed


    Shua!


    Shua!


    According to the legend of fast figure, Su Mu directly intercepts the way of Fengchi in the world. Even though Han Fei''s people are conceited at this time, they can see some clues. Fengchi is simply avoiding, not saying that they disdain to be with Su Mu and so on.


    Moreover, Su Mu didn''t fight with God''s pet at all, so there was no need to avoid anything in the world.


    With the rapid retreat of the wind and the quick attack of Su mu.


    Poof!


    The long sword side slaps the back of the world, followed by tens of thousands of damage value, which is just a common attack.


    However, Fengchi was shocked because Su Mu''s general attack damage was beyond his imagination, so he could not fight with Su Mu at this time. Therefore, the goods began to fly wildly in the air, and Su Mu laughed as if he was teasing a clown to pursue Fengchi world.


    Chinese players began to laugh at this time.


    "What is Han Fei''s first master? Nima, is this a chubby


    "Ha ha, is this Han Fei''s first master? We can''t even bear the general attack of animal husbandry and shadow! "


    "Oh, oh, the first master of Han Fei was molested by Mu Ying..."


    "Ah, this is the virtue of the first master?"


    Chinese players began to ridicule, Han Fei members of this time quiet down.


    Cai Zhongcheng couldn''t help but shout: "wind gallops the world, don''t wait for our God to pet, kill him, let the Chinese people shut up!"


    Jin minhao also drank: "that is, if you go on like this, do you want to be laughed to death?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "The wind blows all over the world! Kill him


    Han Fei''s members can''t see it anymore. It''s disgraceful to go on like this.


    And the wind in the air is hard to say. Kill him? It''s the shadow of God. Why don''t you come up and kill one?


    Don''t say that there is no divine favor. Even if the shadow of God unloads the weapons in his hands, he is not his opponent. Just those body methods of the shadow of God are enough to make it hard for people to capture. Therefore, it is hard to say how hard it is to run around the world at this time.


    However, Su mu, like a teaser, constantly attacks the world in the air, and soon there is a trace of Qi and blood left in the wind. At this time, Su Mu stopped pursuing and looked at the people of Fengchi and Han Fei and said coldly, "if you are disgraceful to come to China, I am very glad to tell you that you have done it. What are the next programs?"


    Fengchi looks at Su mu all over the world, while Han Fei''s members below are angry.


    Cai Zhongcheng looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t pretend to be forced! What can you do even if you are a muying? If you kill three hundred of us, I will obey you


    "Brothers! Ready to charge! Even if you return to China, you will die back to the city! Prepare to chargeSu Mu was stunned.


    In the air behind you.


    Whoa!


    The water dragon rose to the sky, and her amazing long skirt fluttered with the current. In the water, her long skirt did not seem to be wet, while the empress and the goddess "danced" in the air.


    "Water wall technique in Shenyu...."


    "The art of fire wall in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The water wall soars into the sky. Can you imagine the shocking power of the water wall as high as 100 meters? The position of the whole border was almost blocked by the water blue goddess, followed by the fire wall of the empress burning up. In a moment, there was no way to go along the border!


    Su Mu hung a smile: "charge? Come on


    Han Fei''s people are livid again. With such a wide range of skills, how can they rush through?


    At this time, he wanted to escape. Then Su Mu suddenly raised his long sword in the air: "ten thousand swords in the heaven!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge yellow sword spirit falls, there is no preparation at all, and the wind will be killed in seconds!


    "What kind of bullshit Han Fei is the first? This is a fuckin ''clown! Is there anyone else in Han Fei who can fight against Laozi? Really? To the people of your country! Damn it


    Su Mu roared!


    Chinese people are excited, Han Fei''s people are angry.


    But now I don''t know how to charge. The seven goddesses frighten Han Fei''s people in the air.


    Cai Zhongcheng looked at Su mu in the air and said with a sneer: "don''t think you''re as good as anything. I''ll see how you''ll be able to do it later!"


    "Well?"


    With a sly smile, Cai Zhongcheng stopped talking.


    Right now.


    The sound of rumbling in the air sounded, and all the players could not help but look up at the white crack in the air, as if the space had been torn apart


    Several goddesses frowned when they saw this scene, and Su Mu also slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Because, you''re the damn game manager!


    Su Mu knew that as long as the goddess was summoned, it would attract the attention of the General Administration of the game, so there was no accident at this time, and the game manager appeared again.


    Han Fei''s people couldn''t help smiling at this time. The game manager appeared. Who else in huangtianzhou district could stop Han Fei?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The white light suddenly appeared, and the old man with long white hair appeared in the air again, and then slowly fell towards the bottom


    Chinese player this time can''t help but open mouth.


    "It''s over..."


    "Damn it, game manager again?"


    "Muying will be sealed again?"


    "Shit! What to do? "


    "It''s not finished in zijinzhou district now?"


    "It seems that Mu Ying can''t hold on to the end of the fight in zijinzhou District..."


    ¡­¡­ Chinese players talk, Han Fei''s players at this time roared up.


    It''s nothing more than dissatisfaction with God''s Mu Ying, so that the game manager can ban Su Mu again.


    The old man with white hair in the air slowly fell in front of Su mu.


    "It''s all sister-in-law! You have a complete set of equipment of the divine region. I will take it back and hand over all the original equipment to avoid punishment! " The voice of the old man with white hair spread all over the border.


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao were stunned.


    Really the same as you think? This man is not the God region animal shadow, he just used the God domain animal shadow complete set of equipment?


    "It''s true!" Jin minhao can''t help but say.


    So it is!


    Han Fei''s people and Chinese players can''t help but suddenly, that is to say, how can the players blocked by the General Administration of Games be able to go online again? Emotion is just the equipment of the God kingdom animal shadow, and those God pets are supposed to be the skills on the suit, so this person can be the same as the God domain animal shadow.


    The whole game era and the computer screen game era are the same, without equipment, nothing is nothing, so this time the players suddenly realized the same look at Su mu in the air.


    However, Su Mu was sneering, and the General Administration of games had to make excuses for themselves. Now they dare not admit that they are Mu Ying, because there is no place for them to put their faces on. At this time, they can only say that they have used the equipment of Shenyu muying, and Han Fei''s people constantly complain, so the General Administration of games has to let the managers again appear.


    The General Administration of the game knew that he was Mu Ying, but they didn''t dare to admit it in front of the players, so they directly called out their changed ID. Su Mu also knew that although the General Administration of the game had no way to deal with it at this time, the authority of the game manager was there, so Su Mu was bound to be sealed again this time, even if he continued to be online tomorrow I''m afraid the Bureau will let the manager pay attention to himself all the time. As long as he goes online, he has to seal himself. It is the only way for them to prevent himself from appearing in front of the players.


    Or, eradicate yourself completely!


    Su Mu hung a sneer. He could force the General Administration of the game to end like this. There was no one in the game world. So Su Mu looked at the old man and said, "what? Will you seal me again in a few days? "


    The figure of the old man suddenly rushed forward, like an illusion, came to Su mu.


    Boom!


    -One million!


    Huge damage value appears instantly.


    Players exclaim that their mouths have grown up. The damage value is too fuckin ''abnormal.


    However, Su Mu didn''t die because of the damage absorbed by the blood eating explosion in the divine domain, which directly absorbed the damage value of one million.


    Game manager can''t help but frown, this skill cooldown time is so short?


    "Ha ha! Game manager, you! What can I do?!! "


    Arrogant boundless Su Mu stares at the game manager, is not satisfied with you!


    There was an uproar at the scene, but the game manager was staring at Su Mu and said with the empty voice: "if you don''t want to end up like the God land animal shadow, take off your equipment and give it to me."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then accept the seal."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click!


    The purple square fell from the air again. At this moment, all the players who had seen Su Mu''s seal last time were stunned and had to seal again. Although this person is not the shadow of the divine region, will this set of equipment disappear after being sealed again?


    Buzz!


    Hum, rumble!!!!


    Su Mu has no way. After all, he is the game manager. There is no seal skill on Su Mu that can resist the purple square. So Su mu can only stare at the purple square falling in the air. The only pity is that he can''t wait for the support of zijinzhou district. If Han Fei''s people rush into huangtianzhou District, they will appear today It''s all in vain.


    Although Su Mu knew that he would be able to go online tomorrow after being sealed, what should I do today?


    "Susu


    Shua!


    The blue figure instantly came to Su Mu''s sky, and the other six goddesses behind him rushed forward at this time, but only the figure of the blue goddess came to the purple square!


    Boom!!!Click!!!!


    -XXX million!!


    The huge white damage value comes out of Shuilan''s body. At this moment, Su Mu directly widens his eyes, and all the other six goddesses scream. That''s the game manager authorized by the main brain. Even the Supreme God can''t be his opponent


    At this time, the water blue goddess in the purple square began to slowly turn into blue particles Slowly spread upward


    "Susu Remember You can''t be deleted. Come on The water blue goddess looks at Su mu with a sweet smile.


    Players were stunned, watching the water blue goddess slowly smashed, all people are a pair of incredible appearance, the game manager is really invincible, even if the God beloved has no power to fight back!


    This


    "Water blue Su Mu rushed forward in an instant.


    Whoa!


    An Earth Dragon wrapped around Su Mu''s waist directly. The goddess Tu Li said, "master, you can''t..."


    "Blue water!"


    The goddess of blue water was smashed to her chest. She looked at the empress and said, "elder sister of Nudi, open the skill CD exemption of Susu with the highest authority in the divine realm."


    The empress was stunned, then nodded heavily: "don''t worry! I see! "


    Bang!


    The water blue goddess became air and powder.


    Su Mu''s eyes turned red, staring at the purple seal box slowly disappeared in the air.


    "The Supreme God still blocks the samsara law. You can only take off your equipment..."


    "I take off your paralysis!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Bang!


    -One million!


    White light appears, Su Mu is killed instantly!


    With a puff, the white light rises again, and the empress''s resurrection falls directly on Su mu.


    Su Mu jumped up again.


    "I fuckin ''killed you today!"


    "Die!"


    Shua Shua!


    Su Mu''s speed has reached the extreme. At this time, the old man with white hair is staring at Su Mu''s rushing body and disdains to cold hum: "looking for death!"


    Boom!!!!!


    A white light suddenly penetrated Su Mu''s chest!


    White light appears again, Su Mu''s Qi and blood is emptied again!


    "Water blue Water blue... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Shua!


    When the green light falls, Su Mu is revived again. A wooden dragon pulls Su Mu back directly. Xiao Muling hugs Su Mu''s back waist and says in a low voice: "brother Su, don''t be impulsive. Sister Shuilan can''t die. She''s just sealed. Don''t worry. Don''t be impulsive."


    Su Mu broke away Xiaomuling''s hands, and then flew forward for a distance to stare at the game manager. Su Mu''s eyes turned red and said coldly: "game manager, ha ha, today you move my goddess. Do you feel you can seal me today?"


    "You can get rid of the seal by handing over the suit." The old man with white hair disappeared in an instant and reappeared in the slanting sky of Su mu, as if to release the purple seal skill.


    Below.


    Han Fei''s people laughed.


    "Stupid! Is God''s pet sealed? "


    "Such people should be sealed!"


    "Brothers, get ready to invade China! Ha ha ha


    "Shit, he''s finally being treated! The equipment that destroys the balance of the game should have been sealed for a long time


    "Yes! Well sealed


    "The game bureau is powerful!"


    "Yes, there are still people who can go through the General Bureau of games in this fuckin ''game? Stupid force


    What else can they say at this moment? It''s the same as when he used to seal the muying of Shenyu at the border. At this time, the master of Shenyu must also be sealed.


    At this time, no one knew that Su Mu was Mu Ying. Everyone thought that this person''s ID was the operation of sister-in-law. After all, Mu Ying was sealed by the General Administration of games, so it was easier for people to understand and believe.


    Su mu in the air took a cold look at Han Fei''s team.


    "Empress!"


    The empress nodded heavily.


    The whole body was full of fire, and the whole body of the empress seemed to be entangled by the fire and wind and rushed to the sky. At this time, the old man with white hair could not help but look up, and all the people looked at the fiery goddess


    In the air.


    There was a huge explosion, like hearing something explode in the air. The sound didn''t go away for a long time, and then a flash of fire came down.


    "Divine realm ¡¤ skill CD complete immunity skill! Open


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu was shrouded in it


    "Ding! Divine realm skill is enabled, CD cooldown is completely exempted, and the duration is equal to divine realm merging! "


    "Ding! When the cooldown exemption of God domain CD is opened, the goddess of fire CD immunity skill will be permanently sealed and cannot be used. "


    "Ding! God domain CD skill exemption is enabled. You will be limited to use skill CD exemption skills in the future. "


    Su Mu has tried this skill repeatedly, but he never thought that the empress had such a skill. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to use this skill in the future!


    But!


    Su Mu''s anger at hurting the goddess of water blue broke out uncontrollably.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Click!


    The blade of the blade changed, and the silver blade suddenly turned red Like blood, it''s permeated with color


    Su Mu''s whole body skin also began to turn red, as if the divine realm and active opening


    All the players stare at Su Mu''s mutation and can''t help but open their eyes. At this time, even if it''s to open the more powerful skills, what can it do? The game manager is on the spot, aren''t you going to be sealed?


    Bang!


    This time, Su Mu was the noumenon of Su mu.


    His eyes were red with blood. In Su Mu''s mind, he only looked at Han Fei''s three million people in a murderous way: "kill all."


    The empress burst into laughter, and the fire rose again.


    Mu Ling, Jin Ning, Tu Li, Feng Xi, Su Yan, etc., all fall down.


    Led by the empress, the fire dragon rushes in an instant.


    "Oh ha ha People, shake, tremble Ha ha... "


    The fire is surging!


    The curse of heaven!


    Wood thorns everywhere!!


    Gold solidifies!


    Wind blade wind!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao widened their eyes when they saw the skills of the six goddesses.


    "Game manager


    The old man with white hair suddenly rushed down to stop the attack of several goddesses of Su mu. However, at this time, Su Mu''s figure!


    Bang!!!!


    Sword directly hit the game manager''s chest!


    Boom!!!!


    miss£¡


    Although it is miss, what can we do?


    The body was hit and fly instantly, and the body of the old man with white hair was directly hit 100 meters away.


    Shua!The figure of the game manager returns to the original place again, and the staff in the hand is waved instantly!


    Boom!!!


    -One million!


    +One million!


    Huge damage, great healing!


    Su Mu glared at the old man with white hair and said: "I said, move my goddess. Today, even if you are the master of reincarnation, I will chop you! Let''s die


    Click!


    Boom!!!! The sky condenses black clouds in an instant!


    Six goddesses kill players, and reincarnation is instantly formed.


    At this time, the game manager flew directly into the air. The staff stirred up in an instant, and the dark clouds condensed more and more. The whole huangtianzhou District suddenly became dark.


    "The curse of heaven has multiplied. Today, I not only want to seal this person, but also seal all the gods'' pets and return them to the players to create a balanced game environment!"


    The sound came like an amplifier, and all the players on the scene heard the voice of the old man!


    The sound of boom and boom kept ringing.


    Su Mu said directly: "empress! Come back


    Shua''s six figures returned to Su Mu''s body. At this time, Han Fei''s team died and injured at least one million people.


    The rest of the people are staring at the formation of the scourge in the air. At this time, Han Fei''s players are still smiling. Today, they will seal this person completely. Who else in Huaxia can stop them?


    Nobody!


    So Cai Zhongcheng and others seem to have been resurrected and sneered and said, "can you force yourself through reincarnation? ܳ! There is a kind of you have reversed the law of reincarnation


    "Herding..."


    "Master..."


    This time, the scourge is beyond the imagination of several goddesses. The dark clouds in the sky have condensed into the whole continent. This time, the sky will destroy the heaven and the earth. The appearance of the game manager leads to the disappearance of the divine domain tower goddess''s attribute of immunity from the scourge


    So at this time all the six goddesses frowned.


    Su Yan murmured: "this retribution is the reincarnation law of one of the three great retribution of samsara. Sisters, are you ready?"


    The empress was stunned when she heard the speech: "the law of reincarnation is to seal our rhythm..."


    "Not afraid! Brother Su is here... "


    "The law of reincarnation, I didn''t expect that the General Administration of games was authorized by the main brain..."


    "Master, perhaps, this time we can''t avoid separation You must remember to call us out when the whole Shenyu suit is finished... " Jinning goddess murmured at the dark clouds in the sky and continued to condense.


    However, Su Mu''s eyes were red, and the state of the combination of God and realm continued.


    He looked at the six goddesses around him and couldn''t help laughing: "you protected me before! today! Let me Su Mu fan, what can I do this day? All the goddesses! Stand by! No disobedience


    Shua!


    "Animal husbandry..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Master..."


    The six goddesses all stare at Su Mu who flies into the air What is he going to do? Fight with the sky? To fight against the law of samsara?


    The law of samsara, which is one of the three great retributions of samsara, let alone the Supreme God in the divine realm, even if it is Even if it''s a God, it''s hard to resist


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The broken wind sounded in his ear. Su Mu stared at the old man with white hair in the air and said with a wild laugh: "Heaven forbids me! I turned this day! Reincarnation does not allow me! Then I will reverse this reincarnation! You!!! What can you do for me?!! Ha ha ha


    Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Huangtianzhou District suddenly became dark.


    In brush strange player and even the player in the copy all stupefied, this how? Why is it cloudy when it''s not rainy?


    Moreover, this kind of darkness is not as gloomy as rainy days, so the players in the whole continent know that there may be some big event.


    A resident city in area C.


    A beautiful peacock mask covers half of her face, but it still can''t cover the other half of her face. Somnus raises her head and looks at the dark clouds in the sky. She smiles and says, "it seems that he will break the record of the game world again."


    At this time, the big and tall people around them are shocked. They are an organization to collect information, especially the information in the game. However, since poppy was established for so many years, no one has ever been able to fight against the scourge of a game in the game. This is just amazing. What kind of person is the shadow of God?


    "The record of reincarnation has been broken by him frequently. Is this person really afraid that the General Administration of games will use special measures against him?" The big one smacked his tongue.


    With a smile, somnus turned around and walked into the hall and said, "who can use special measures against him? Do you expect GPa to use that special tactic against the leader of the remnant? I''m afraid people in the General Administration of games don''t know that he is the leader of the spirit of the dead? "


    Somnus murmured to touch the edge of the conference table and said, "the shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul, butcher of the remnant soul, how many identities do you have that I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The dark cloud was like a whirlpool in the air. The old man with white hair frowned at Su Mu''s flying into the air. He exclaimed, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you really think reincarnation can''t cure you? Bold and reckless


    Boom!


    Black clouds continue to condense, and the longer the black clouds condense, the more severe the punishment will be. In addition, with the casting of the game manager, the dark clouds in the whole sky have turned the boundary of huangtianzhou District into a black sky Players almost can''t see the scene in the sky. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s red body and the old man with white hair in the air, the players would have been blind


    At this time, Su Mu laughed wildly at the old man with white hair: "reincarnation? What is reincarnation? You can cure me. Come on! You can seal me. Come on! I just don''t agree with you. Why? What kind of you make me never get on the line? Stupid force


    The next six goddesses couldn''t help but Zou Meitou. They knew very well that Su Mu''s reason for flying up was to protect them. If Su Mu left this day, they couldn''t believe what punishment and pain the six goddesses would suffer. Originally, Su Mu thought that they could protect the goddesses, but Shuilan was still affected by the seal skill because of himself At this moment, Su Mu is full of revenge! It''s the law system that destroys the whole samsara!


    "Looking for death


    With a cry, the old man with white hair waved his wand in his hand. For a moment, the white light was dazzling. The players almost subconsciously avoided the white light, but they couldn''t help looking up. The dark clouds in the sky began to rotate rapidly, and then a thunder fell.


    With a click, the huge roar almost broke the eardrums of players. All of them frowned.


    As the huge thunder and lightning fell, Su Mu''s whole body was hit instantly, and then an excess damage value came out. What shocked the players was that Su Mu continued to fly up to the middle point of the dark cloud


    "Are you tickling me? Come on! All of them are left to me! Fall down


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    Nine thunders and lightning instantly hit Su Mu''s body, followed by the sight of Su Mu being shot down directly. The fast falling figure made the six goddesses feel tightly together.


    The players were stunned.


    Is this a challenge to heaven?


    Reincarnation, reincarnation law is the biggest, if there is no law, how to form this game? But now this person is fighting against the sky?


    The thunder fell and Su Mu fell quickly.


    However, in the air, Su Mu''s body was suspended again, and then he looked at the game manager with a laugh: "dare to hurt me, Shuilan! Even if you are the master of the game, I will kill you today! Let''s die


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Figure, instant, disappear!


    Reappearance, already came to the white haired old man under the distance of 100 meters.


    At this time, the old man with white hair frowned tightly, waved the staff in his hand and said, "the law of reincarnation! Open


    Buzz! Buzz!!!!Zizi Zizi!!!!


    The scene of thunder and lightning covered the whole figure of Su mu in an instant, and it was like a huge power grid covering the whole air. All people can''t describe it with shock now. Even the six goddesses in the sky also opened their eyes at this time. This is the curse of the law of turn back. If it falls, let alone Su mu, even if it''s below her We will also be implicated, the most important is that the Chinese players below, as well as Han Fei''s team, will also be killed by this reincarnation law!


    Several goddesses looked at each other, but there was still no way.


    Click!


    Click!


    Time is too late, and the scourge has already thundered down. It is not lightning at all, because you can''t see the shape of lightning strip. What you see is a huge round white board falling down. That is because the area of lightning is too large, resulting in the formation of a huge halo, and then slowly falling down.


    The position of the whole boundary is bright and even whiter than in the daytime. Because the lightning completely covers the whole space, the players have completely closed their eyes and blocked their sight with their arms when they see this halo This kind of light almost blinds your eyes if you look at it for a second


    And the sound coming from my ears


    Hum, hum The indescribable sound almost shatters people''s brains. Even the monsters around the boundary all flee at this time, and the leaves shake with each other. It is clear that there is no wind in the boundary. At this time, a huge wave rises by the lake


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    "Ah!!! God field!!! It''s killing the heart


    Click!


    Click!


    The sword of God''s realm split and covered the whole dark cloud of thunder robbery in an instant


    The players on the spot can''t see it. At this time, players from a long distance in the Zhou District suddenly see the air


    Because there are too many magic swords, players only see purple dots forming in the air, and then directly cover the whole white light halo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Zhongzhou city.


    The man looked up to the East and looked at the big black clouds in the sky and the dazzling white light. Then he saw that countless small dots were formed under the white light. The distance was too far, so I couldn''t see what happened.


    But, this is the damnation absolutely can''t be wrong, and after the scourge falls, it is covered by purple dots. What''s going on?


    "Is it you who have shaken people''s hearts again?" I heard people murmuring to the East.


    Who else but him?


    Apart from his madman, who can create such a large area of scourge? And still fighting against the scourge? Who else but him?


    At this time, the whole continent is paying attention to this scourge. The players have no mind to fight monsters, let alone to do tasks. All the people are watching the formation of the dark scourge in the distance


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    "Ha ha ha, ha!"


    Su Mu''s whole body turned red. He held up his long sword in a ferocious manner. Countless swords of the divine realm broke out in an instant, and then he raised his hand abruptly.


    "God''s world is killing the heart!"!!! Open


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The eyes of the old man with white hair could not be opened any more. He was frightened to see Countless purple swords formed in the air in an instant It formed a huge platform as dense as clouds, and then in the moment Su Mu raised his hand, these purple swords flew to the sky in an instant


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Boom!


    Poof! Puff, puff!!!


    Click, click


    However, it fell on every sword of Shenyu, and the thunder and lightning disappeared in an instant. What''s more, the sword summoned by Su Mu broke through the dark clouds in the sky, and then directly scattered the dark clouds. What''s the scene of hundreds of millions of swords breaking through the sky in an instant?


    The old man can no longer describe his mood.


    At this time, in addition to the old man, the weather has been restored to the day, all players at this time slowly raise their heads, slowly open their eyes


    When they saw the tail of the purple sword in the air There is no way to describe their mood


    The dark clouds were dispelled because the sword broke through the core of the scourge. In the air, the black cloud was slowly disappearing, and the sword was also slowly disappearing. Su Mu was still in the air, and the old man with white hair was also in the air


    The whole scene is so quiet and terrible that the needle can be heard? Now players can hear the breath of players around them.


    The six goddesses in the air were moved with tears, and they were the hearts of Su mu!


    This skill itself has no fixed damage value and no fixed form, but acts according to one''s heart, so it''s called the divine domain Zhuxin!


    But what was su Mu''s mood at this time?


    Is it pain? Anger? Or crazy?!


    The empress raised her head and looked at the blood red Su mu in the air and hung a smile: "xiaoshuilan, your treatment is always the first in his heart..."


    Xiaomuling slowly pulled up the empress''s wrist and said, "elder sister Nudi, elder brother Su must be the one who loves Shuilan most. Next is you Don''t you feel that brother Su''s feelings for everyone are calculated from the order of acceptance? "


    The empress put her arms around Xiao Muling''s head and said with a smile: "that''s because the goddess who first entered the Shenyu tower had the longest contact with him, and it was not the herding bias."


    "People know that they are just small and not stupid..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    But at this time, every goddess was moved. Su Mu did enough for the sake of blue water. Shenyuzhuxin used it for the second time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Su Mu to obtain skill exemption in the future, but it''s enough!


    At this time, all the players finally reacted.


    But when they saw that Su Mu was still in the air, they suddenly woke up!


    Isn''t this supposed to seal this guy? Why not die? And the scourge is gone? No seal on a pet?


    What''s going on?


    Just a moment no one saw, and now players just see Su mu in the air, and the game manager is also there.


    Two people confrontation, Su Mu hanging a sneer at the game manager light way: "you, can Nai me?"


    Five words, Su Mu said very light, but that kind of aura and tone of voice made the game manager''s heart angry. It felt like Su Mu didn''t take him as one thing at all.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, Su Mu wiped his lips, and continued to smile: "Shenyu Zhuxin? Who are you killing? Who the hell can kill me? Who? Is that you? "


    The provocative index finger points to the old man with white hair. At this time, the old man has recovered from shock, and he can''t help waving his staff.But the next moment!


    Shua!


    When!


    Boom!!!!!


    The white light exploded in an instant, and the players exclaimed in an instant.


    Su mu in the air directly rushes to the old man with white hair, and then a huge white light explodes. In an instant, the two people who separated see Su Mu''s figure disappear in the same place again!


    The sword fell from the air in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    "The woman who dares to touch me! I''m tired of living


    Boom!!! Boom!!!


    miss£¡ miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Numerous Miss appeared, and Su Mu''s attacks were all invalid. However, Su Mu was like a madman who kept attacking in the air.


    The roar of explosion exploded in the air, and the magic skills of the old man fell instantly.


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    The latter can not help the horror!


    Invalid?


    How could it be?


    His authority is game manager, skill power is invincible, how can it be invalid?


    Suddenly, the game manager looks at Su mu in horror. His authority is equal to himself?


    The game manager is also divided into levels. The permission granted to the Japanese island of the General Administration of the game is only level 1. No one knows what the authority is about. But now the old man knows that Su Mu''s evolution has been equal to him!


    This is the most frightening!


    It was impossible to seal this man. Now his combat effectiveness has reached this level. How to fight?


    "Die for Laozi!"


    Boom!!!!!


    The sword fell down in an instant. The old man''s staff was directly across his chest to block the sword of the divine realm. Su Mu''s body was hanging in the air with a sneer: "why don''t you jump? Jump? Do you want to give me another dance? Ah?! "


    "You


    "You''re paralyzed!! Die for me


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a great silence.


    Because at this moment, Su Mu directly repelled the old man with white hair. Although it was in the air, it was the game manager?


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Passive blessing!"


    "Punishment in God''s domain!"


    "Here! Laozi!!! To die


    Hum!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless white light explosions in the air, the players below were completely stunned.


    Since Su Mu uses the God domain Zhu Xin, the players have not a person to discuss.


    At this time, whether it is Chinese players or Han Fei''s team, all are a face of muddle and shock.


    After playing for so many years, who has seen a hard steel player and game manager? The problem is that people have been tough. Now it''s obvious that the Chinese people have been playing the same game as the game managers. The most speechless thing is that no one can hurt anyone with their skills.


    However, this is enough to shock people. Just now the Tianbian did not kill Su mu, which shocked them most.


    At this time, Han Fei, Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao are standing in the same place completely. Are they still players?


    Last time, the seal of Shenyu muying was enough to shock people, but this time it was actually with the game manager? What''s more, it''s hard to fight?


    Is there anyone else who can control this person?


    Now it''s just the beginning of the national war. Who the hell knows how abnormal this person''s ability is in the future?


    Now the army is at the border of China, but Han Fei''s team can''t get in at all. Although the man can''t separate himself from the game manager, the question is, who can solve the six goddesses in the air? Any one of these six goddesses can stop their team from rushing forward. Just now, the seven goddesses released their skills together, which has completely broken their team. Now there are more than one million Han Fei''s troops. How can we fight?


    Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao feel that their coming to China today is not to humiliate them at all. On the contrary, they are giving the Chinese people a new look in the world.


    After today, the players of the whole reincarnation may think about the existence of this divine realm when they play in China, so at this time, both Han Fei and Chinese players are shocked and confused.


    The six goddesses wiped their tears, then watched Su Mu and the game manager fly higher and higher in the air. After they had completely disappeared from the public''s sight, they slowly looked at Han Fei''s team.


    Let''s have a big laugh, ladies


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The defense skills fell down in an instant, and the skills of six colors in the air were released in an instant. Han Fei''s team members ran back like crazy, everyone with a look of fear. At this time, Cai Zhongcheng didn''t yell any more, and all of them began to retreat madly.


    Su Mu and manager''s figure can''t be seen in the air, so the players of Huaxia start to roar.


    "Go away, stick, go away!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Han Fei''s team ran back like hell. Several goddesses released their scaring skills frequently. They would not disturb Su Mu any more. This is absolutely impossible to kill players to create natural punishment. Therefore, the skills in the whole process did not kill a Han Fei player.


    Border victory!


    The people lost in China were only some guilds that had been united independently before, while Han Fei, who had died more than one million people, was scurrying out of the border.


    At this time, the zero sum dragon under several goddesses looked at each other, and their serious looks were almost the same, which was a kind of hard to speak expression.


    Zero turned around and the Dragon shook his head with a wry smile. What the hell does it mean to ask them both to come? Su Mu took care of it by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    High altitude.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless skills frequently fall, Su Mu and the game manager''s fierce battle continues, the whole scene is still countless white light explosion, but no one can do anything about it, the whole process is two people''s bombardment.


    Boom!!!!!


    When Su Mu and Su Mu were separated, the game manager on the opposite side of the air was no better. At this time, Su Mu could be sure that this person was the same as the player, but the attribute had special authority authorized by the main brain. Therefore, when Su Mu''s data reached a certain peak and level, even the game manager in front of him was not his opponent ¡£


    At this time, the old man with white hair was completely shocked, because he never thought that he was authorized by the game master and could not punish a game player? Who the hell are you going to argue with? At this time, he finally understood why the original authorization was hierarchical. Now it seems that his current level of authority can not subdue this person.


    So the old man with white hair hummed: "Chinese animal husbandry shadow, sooner or later, one day reincarnation will let you never enter the game!"


    The old man suddenly disappeared in his place. Su Mu was stunned in the air for a moment, and then he burst into laughter.


    The game manager ran away? Although Su Mu couldn''t do anything to him, he ran away in the end. This kind of thing made Su Mu very happy and had a sense of pride from his heart!Arrogant posture, head up and laugh.


    Su Mu waved blood red wings in the air, and then the laughter stopped.


    "Blue water!"


    When does not take advantage of their own authority at this time and managers are equal when summoning blue water?


    A blue light.


    The beautiful figure of the blue goddess appeared in front of Su mu.


    "Susu..." With her blue skirt, blue eyes, long blue hair, and the gorgeous blue goddess, she rushed to Su Mu''s arms and held Su Mu''s armor tightly.


    All of a sudden, Su Mu''s blood red began to fade, and then became a normal color, Su Mu''s own reason also slowly recovered.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel happy when he was holding Keren in his arms.


    "Susu..." The goddess of water blue raised her head and looked at Su mu with a sweet smile and said, "Susu''s authority has been opened to the first level of the divine realm Congratulations to Susu... "


    Su Mu doesn''t want to talk about the strength level and equipment data with the water blue goddess. At this time, Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess in his arms, and his lips are directly printed down.


    The entrance is cool, ice and smooth, fragrant and sweet. The incomparable feeling fills Su Mu''s mind.


    At this time, the water blue goddess also slowly responded to Su mu. Her hands were tightly around Su Mu''s back waist, which seemed a little nervous, but then she relaxed.


    Silver armor, blade waving.


    The blue long hair is beautiful with the wind, and the waist long skirt outlines the figure of the water blue goddess to the most incisive level.


    Two people embrace, spin, slowly fall to


    Until the players see these two figures


    All the people were shocked


    Players and gods kiss


    The two silver and blue figures in the sky are very dazzling, and they embrace and kiss each other.


    At this moment, everything is thrown out, and the goddess of water blue is totally immersed in Su Mu''s hot kiss.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Chinese animal husbandry shadow!"


    "Chinese animal husbandry shadow!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, Su Mu and the goddess of water blue separated in an instant, and then saw that the face of the goddess of water blue turned red.


    Su Mu put his arms around her and said with a smile, "it''s cold in my mouth..."


    "Susu..." Water blue goddess shyly buried her head in Su Mu''s arms, which made Su Mu laugh.


    In the air, Su Mu looked around: "China has my God domain! If you come here, you will be punished! "


    "Roar! Those who come here will be punished! "


    "Roar! Those who come here will be punished! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Japanese island.


    A man smiles at Su Mu''s arrogant posture in the game video.


    CEN around asked: "how?"


    The man looked at Cen and only said two words: "can be killed."


    CEN looked at the back of the man left not from the smile, eradicate this person, China this year is still to be Japanese island pressure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Zijinzhou district.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The members of the divine region raised their heads and roared, and the Indian three troops fled.


    Shenyu, together with the support team of huangtianzhou District, has a total of more than 5 million people. In addition to the team of mythical Empire, there are teams of nearly 10 million Chinese at the scene. Does India want to break through the border? With what? On your knees?


    The players in zijinzhou district were very excited and cheered after seeing Yinsan flee.


    "Divine realm, divine realm!"


    "Divine realm, divine realm!"


    "God is the first! God is the first


    The scene is all shouting the name of the divine domain, the mythical Empire? It''s been forgotten for a long time.


    Now players have the same mind!


    What was the mythical Empire doing when Shenyu defended Yinsan in zijinzhou district? Today, just two hours ago, Shenyu almost won the residence city of the mythical empire. But what did Shenyu do when he heard about the border invasion?


    They immediately gave up attacking the mythical Empire, and then went directly to the border to resist India three!


    The most important thing is, for the honor of the national district, Shenyu is directly defended in zijinzhou District, which is the territory of the mythical empire!


    However, players all know that the mythical Empire, which has experienced such a great battle, can not stop the tens of millions of people from India. Therefore, at this time, Shenyu is duty bound to stay in zijinzhou district to defend instead of the mythical empire.


    What kind of spirit is this? What kind of national righteousness?


    Therefore, at this time, the word-of-mouth of the mythical Empire and the word-of-mouth of the divine domain are in the sky and underground. The whole zijinzhou district is originally the popularity of the myth Empire and is the home!


    But now, the scene is all shouting the name of God domain, and is the first God domain!


    So, mythical Empire, what are you?


    China first? Shame!!


    All the people were roaring with blood boiling. Although the two-hour battle nearly killed and injured two-thirds of the Shenzhou people, the whole Shenzhou was enjoying the cheers of Chinese players at this time.


    The people of the mythical empire are all back in their own cities.


    The summer wind with the team back to the time is looking at the mythical empire of the resident city stopped.


    All the people were in a daze.


    Nima, are you going to fight?


    Fall from a smile: "OK, summer breeze, big brother Su let us go back."


    Chen xiaoruan also hung a smile and said: "the purpose of fighting the mythical empire is not to want their resident city. Do you understand Xia Feng?"


    Xia Feng hummed: "anyway, I just look at them uncomfortable!"


    Fighting the mythical empire is for morale, for that tone and for fame. Now the whole of China is slandering the mythical Empire and elevating the divine realm. Therefore, the purpose of the divine realm has been achieved. What can we do even if we take the mythical Empire now? There is no egg to use. Shenyu disdains to occupy the resident city of area C. Laozi''s area B is not used up.


    The Shenyu team marched from the edge of the city where the mythical empire was stationed. None of the people of the mythical Empire came out. Even the members of the mythical empire could not be seen on the wall. At this time, the mythical Empire seemed to be smelling the streets all at once


    At the same time.


    In the Shenyu back to the time, zijinzhou District in the imperial city.


    A figure slowly stopped at the door of a shop called "bairouwen village".


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!!


    "Ah


    "Kill in the safe zone!"


    The sword directly killed several guards at the gate. Su Mu''s figure slowly walked in, and the players began to escape. At this time, no one knew who Su Mu was, let alone why Su Mu made trouble here.


    However, players are very clear that making trouble in the safe area will be pursued and killed by the system guards. Moreover, this is bairouwen Township, which is bairouwen Township!!


    All the players started to run out, but all of them didn''t leave the street. They all stopped to watch Su Mu''s figure walking slowly in.


    It seems that in the hall decorated by the ancient green building, in addition to the girls, there are some male players rushing out of the room.


    "Who the hell is this? How dare you make trouble here? Don''t want to mix up? "


    "Shit, do you know who''s covering this place?"


    Some male players must pretend to be forced to play here, especially in front of girls, so countless people began to blame Su mu.


    Su Mu sat down at the middle table in the hall and poured himself a cup of tea.


    In an instant, countless male players from the room who just finished or disturbed them rushed out.


    For a moment, Su Mu''s side was full of people, and even some people wanted to start.


    "Grass, why haven''t I seen you? Don''t be ungrateful. Get out of here and disturb me. I''ll kill you! ""If you don''t go, I''ll make you stay in zijinzhou district. Get out of here!"


    Su Mu sat and did not speak.


    At this time, from the second floor suddenly came a startled drink: "give me all shut up!"


    They turned around one after another, and then saw the blonde Elsa walking slowly down the stairs.


    "Ha ha, Madame, this man is not good or bad. Let me clean it out for you?"


    "That''s right. Is that a fool to dare to make trouble here with Elsa?"


    A group of people began to flatter and laugh. Naturally, Aisha''s fame in zijinzhou district is needless to say. Even people from the mythical Empire come here to be polite, so maybe these male players who come to whore are not flattering?


    The character''s face was cold, which made them think that she was angry, and that the man was bound to be chased to zero.


    "Get out of here!" Elsa gave a cold drink.


    The whole place is quiet, even the girls here are a little surprised to see Elsa.


    The man didn''t respond. Elsa looked at the people around again and said, "don''t you hear me? Get out of here! Now


    Crash!


    In an instant, countless assassins jumped out of the building and began to clean up the players in the hall.


    The girls are shocked to see Su Mu sitting in the hall. Who is this man? Why is Elsa so angry?


    However, what shocked them even more was that Elsa suddenly looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "long time no see, come here and destroy my things?"


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and looked at Aisa and sneered, "it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Elsa quickly hung up the sign like smile and said, "go, I''ll take you to the elegant room for a while..."


    Bang! With one hand waving, Su Mu slapped Aisa in the face, which caused the woman to bow her head


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The moment of horror spread all over the hearts of all the girls here. She is Elsa! It''s not only Elsa in the game, but also Elsa of American Empire!


    This guy doesn''t want to live? Don''t want to live in reality?


    Whoa!


    All the assassins rushed up and surrounded Su mu, and his skills were released in an instant.


    "Stop it all!"


    Boom!


    Elsa waved her whole long sleeve, and in an instant a stream of gas directly knocked over a dozen assassins around her to the ground.


    Hula fell to the ground!


    The atmosphere of the scene is even more frightening!!!


    Elsa What''s going on here?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    On the main street of the Imperial City in zijinzhou district.


    Bairouwen township was originally a relatively obscure place, but at this time, the whole bairouwen village gate was surrounded by players, and most of them were male players. After all, it was always a place where men would come.


    "What happened today? Out of business? Why not let it in? " A player looks at bairouwen village shop in front of more than a dozen people blocking the door to intercept the players.


    The players shook their heads one after another. This bairouwen township has not been closed since it was opened, so it makes them very strange at this time. The most important thing is that the boss of bairouwen township is the famous Elsa, who has great power both in China and in the US empire, and has a great relationship with the high-level of China and the US empire, otherwise, Bai rouwen township has a lot to do with it Ruowen village will not be opened here and no one will seal it up.


    After all, they broke the law in disguise by opening brothels into the game. But the only place in China that can survive is bairouwen village. So we can imagine the ability of Aisha in China.


    However, several male players who were driven out said, "it seems that someone is making trouble and lying in the trough. I''ve learned a lot today, but someone dares to beat Elsa!"


    "What?"


    "Nani? Who''s so cool? The people of the mythical Empire dare not fight Elsa, do they? "


    "It''s definitely not from the mythical empire. They don''t dare to make trouble here. I don''t know that person. Anyway, after entering, they hurt the people inside and sit in the middle of the hall. When Elsa came, not only did her people fade away, but I also saw that man beat Elsa. What kind of second generation is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall at this time.


    All the girls were standing in the hall or in the corridor on the second floor. The loud slap in the face just shocked everyone.


    Elsa, she was beaten in China, even if some young men came here to play, they would say that it was her turn to be beaten?


    At this time, all the girls in bairouwen village were in a state of stupor, and they became more and more curious about Su Mu''s identity. Who was this person? Dare to beat Aisha?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after being beaten, Aisha didn''t have any angry expression. On the contrary, she forced herself to smile and turned around, then continued to pour tea for Su Mu and said, "what makes you so angry?"


    Su Mu stood staring at Aisha and sneered: "what did I say to you in the red stone Canyon?"


    When Su Mu came to zijinzhou district to find Ling fenglingxue and do the golden cicada mission together, she met Su mu in Hongshi Grand Canyon. At that time, Su Mu was already worried about the alliance. Unexpectedly, Su Mu still had something to worry about when he attacked the mythical empire. So how could su Mu not come here to find Aisha?


    Elsa said with a smile, "listen to me in this matter..."


    Bang! Another slap on the face.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All the girls screamed and hit Elsa again?


    Who the hell is this man? How could he destroy the flowers so hard? Even if he is more powerful than Elsa, can''t he bully people like this?


    The girls in bairouwen are aware of Aisa''s ability, so even some senior officials in China can''t face so many slaps. It''s a shame.


    What puzzled and surprised the girls most was that Elsa was not angry at all. It was difficult to understand that this man was so powerful that she did not dare to say a bad word? However, in China, even the son of the highest leader of China can''t hit Elsa here casually, right?


    Who the hell is this guy?!


    All the girls have been following Elsa for so many years, they have never seen her in such a mess


    The white cheek on the instant blush, Su Mu''s hands can not be described as ruthless.


    Elsa slowly put down the tea cup, and then raised her head to see Su Mu and said, "do you have a breath?"


    Su Mu slowly sat on the stool, then took a cup of tea and drank slowly.


    At this time, Elsa slowly put on a smile. She deliberately didn''t let the girls in the hall leave because she wanted to let Su Mu beat her in front of the public. In this way, she just hoped that Su Mu could get rid of her anger.


    What is Su Mu''s identity? Aisha is very clear. It''s a blessing for Aisa that Su mu can come today, because Aisha knows that if Su Mu doesn''t come to zijinzhou District today, Su Mu will certainly look for her in reality. If she finds her in reality, it will not be as simple as two slaps in the face. Therefore, to a certain extent, Elsa is relaxed about Su Mu''s beating her Take a breath.


    If Su Mu didn''t come to beat her, she would be killed offline.


    So should Elsa laugh or cry?


    Sitting on the stool in the hall, Su Mu said faintly, "I warned you not to do anything to the God kingdom. If I found out, I would kill you!"


    Elsa also slowly sat down, then hung a smile and said: "thank you."Looking at Aisha''s smile, Su Mu''s anger flared up in an instant. Remembering that the 100000 brothers had left the divine realm, Su Mu couldn''t help but hold her by the neck!


    There''s a crack.


    With her fingers pinching Aisa''s neck, Su Mu chuckled: "do you think these two slaps are enough to offset your fault?"


    At this time, all the girls in bairouwen village all exclaimed, and they beat all of them, but did not let Elsa go? What does this person mean?


    So some of the girls have moved their minds, especially some men who have the ability in reality and in the game. These are their salvation.


    However, Aisha still did not refute Su mu, let alone struggle, so she was pinched by Su mu.


    After a while, Su Mu released the woman and said, "this is the last warning."


    Elsa was relieved, and finally escaped.


    It''s not easy to be in China. His father asked him to go to Huohuo God''s land. Now the little rascal found himself and slapped him in the face. This is just not flattering at both ends. At this time, Aisha''s heart was full of mixed flavors. But now Su Mu has entered bairouwen Village


    Aisa still looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "since I''m here, why don''t you go in and sit down?"


    Bang!


    "Who? Who dares to make trouble here? Stand up for me


    Several bodyguards at the gate were suddenly hit and flew. When she heard the sound, Aisa frowned slightly, while the girls in the hall and on the second floor were surprised. Everyone must be OK.


    "The third young master, the third young master, is the man below who beat sister Elsa That''s him... "


    On the second floor, a girl with a very distinctive appearance pointed to Su mu in the hall and called out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "What the hell''s your name? Don''t you dare to reveal your ID? have a guilty conscience? Do you know where this is and dare to make trouble here? Don''t you want to mix in reincarnation or get tired of living in reality? " Zhang sancrazy directly put one foot on the stool, then looked at Su Mu who was sitting in the same place and sneered.


    Su Mu understood by looking at this ID. it''s no wonder that the girls in Zhangjiakou, Kyoto, would know some Dukes of Kyoto. So after Aisa was beaten up, she must have moved to save the soldiers.


    Instead, Su Mu looked at Aisa with a smile, and then continued to pick up the cup and drink tea.


    Seeing Su Mu''s indifference, Zhang sancrazy suddenly wants to pat the table, but his wrist is caught by Aisa.


    "Mr. Zhang, how can you come to our bairouwen village when you are here?"


    "Hey, I heard Xiao Luo say that someone is making trouble here, so I''ll have a look. Did this man hurt you?" Looking at Aisha''s moving cheek, Zhang sancrazy''s heart beat faster. There are many beautiful girls in bairouwen village, but there are no people who can compare with Aisa. I don''t know how many people will think about this landlady''s unique style after playing here for a few days.


    At this time, the girl named Xiaoluo slowly walked down with a sense of superiority on her face. After all, she was the mistress of Mr. Zhang in Kyoto


    Just walked down, Xiaoluo did not speak


    Bang!


    "Ah


    "Love..."


    Bang!


    Elsa was still smiling at Zhang sancrazy, but her left hand suddenly slapped Xiaoluo''s face.


    Little down did not say anything to hear Elsa said: "pack up your things, leave."


    "Sister Elsa?" Xiaoluo was shocked.


    All the girls were stunned. Elsa had never treated her girls like this, but now she has beaten them directly? And we have to get rid of Xiaoluo? People do not understand, small fall is a face of blankness.


    At this moment, Zhang sancrazy was staring at Aisha coldly and asked, "what do you mean, Elsa? Let me see how you hit her when Xiao Luo asked me to come


    "Mr. Zhang, this is bairouwen village. It''s time for me to teach my servants a lesson. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you. Without my instruction, Xiaoluo startles you. This is Elsa''s lax discipline. Please go back and make amends some other day." What Elsa said was very official and polite, which made Zhang sancrazy speechless.


    But at this time Xiaoluo is a face of panic. If she leaves bairouwen village, where should she go? Without bairouwen village, she will completely lose this job. You know, the biggest place in China is bairouwen village, so the speed of money and money making here is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Sister Elsa! Sister Elsa! What did Xiaoluo do wrong? Why do you want to drive Xiaoluo away? " Xiaoluo was flustered. She took Elsa''s arm and began to cry.


    But Zhang sancrazy standing on the edge is biting her teeth. This little girl is the girl he always orders every time he comes. Now that Aisha doesn''t say anything about Xiaoluo in front of her face, she still wants to drive Xiaoluo away? Zhang San was a little angry.


    "What the hell do you mean, Elsa? Even if the woman who beat me up against Lao Tzu should be expelled? Don''t you want to get fucked up? You want to die, don''t you? "


    "Mr. Zhang San, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t talk nonsense, or you''ll get a slap in the face."


    "You fuckin ''"


    A hand is raised to fall, but a dozen assassins around him instantly surrounded and directly isolated.


    "Elsa, do you dare to drive Xiaoluo away? Do you want me to kill you? If you''ve got the balls, try it! "


    Looking at Zhang Sanfu''s appearance, Aisa slowly walked forward a few steps, then stared at Zhang sancrazy and said: "third childe, you Zhang Jia, don''t have this ability, ah."


    "You


    "Third young master, if not, let me call out your grandfather''s wife to ask you?"


    "You


    "I teach my men, this is the people of bairouwen village. No one can hear these words. I advise you to leave. Anyway, it''s Elsa''s private affair today."


    "For that man?" Zhang San can''t help but look at Su mu.


    Elsa turned with a smile and nodded at the assassins.


    And then I saw that the assassins took Xiaoluo back directly


    The scene slowly quieted down, but Su Mu put down the tea cup and stood up: "the tea here has not been very good to drink."


    "It''s just that you are in a different mood for tea. Please follow me." Elsa slowly let the way, and then let Su Mu walk up the second floor.


    At this time, all the people in the hall were dumbfounded, and all the girls were in a state of dullness. Originally, Xiaoluo, the number one in bairouwen Township, called the third childe of Zhangjia in Kyoto. I thought it would be all right in this way, but


    As a result, not to mention that Zhang Sanfu didn''t know Su mu, it was just Aisa''s performance that shocked all the girls. Aisa actually chose to offend Zhang Sanfu and didn''t want to make this person uncomfortable. Who is this person''s identity? You don''t have such a big influence even if you are the son of the head of China?The girls standing in the corridor gave way one after another, and then looked at Aisha''s still smiling face. All of them were a little frightened. The identity of this person was too mysterious.


    However, she didn''t stop on the second floor. Everyone saw that Elsa invited the man to the third floor


    All the girls looked at each other. On the third floor, let alone men, no one had ever been there. It was the resting place for Elsa


    "It seems that this man has met somewhere..." Suddenly, a girl frowned.


    The girls around him came around.


    However, she couldn''t remember where she was, and Su Mu''s appearance was also slightly modified. Therefore, even the girls in Hongshi Grand Canyon could only say that they knew Xia Feng, but Su Mu''s aura made them a little familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Third floor, bairouwen township.


    Su Mu slowly walked into a bedroom, followed by Aisa. After entering, Su Mu found that this was Elsa''s bedroom.


    Although it''s reincarnation, it''s not different from the real world. Su Mu turns to look at Aisa.


    The latter smiles, and then goes to the end of the room. He doesn''t know what mechanism was touched. Then Su Mu sees a wall suddenly open, and a transmission array appears inside


    "Is this a two-sided transmission array?"


    "Yes, bilateral transmission."


    "To what place?"


    "Don''t you know when you go in? I dare not harm you... " Said Elsa with a mysterious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Su Mu and Aisa entered the transmission array together and then came to a place with heavy snow.


    There was snow and snow flying in the air. Su Mu was stunned and the name of the map he saw was actually immortal world.


    Su Mu was surprised.


    I thought that Elsa took her boudoir to talk about the woman who was planted in the God kingdom in bairouwen village, but now this woman has brought herself directly to the immortal world?


    The most shocking thing is that at this time, Su Mu''s Shenyu tower made a response again. This passivity only led to the existence of the Supreme God. So, is there any trace of Lieyu in the immortal world?


    Su Mu really wants to say that husky is going to die. This strong Yu will appear almost everywhere, whether in the end of the world or in the reincarnation of the negative year.


    However, at this time, the luster made by Shenyu tower was not the white of Lieyu, but a kind of light black. This made Su Mu''s heart unable to help but to find out whether the ninth element appeared?


    According to Lieyu, the ninth element has the highest combat effectiveness. Even the seven men of Shuilan and Lieyu are not the opponents of the ninth element, so to some extent, Su Mu doesn''t want to bump into this ninth element.


    Elsa laughed and said, "how about it? I didn''t expect there were other interfaces in this reincarnation? "


    Su Mu looked at the woman and asked, "how did you find out?"


    As she walked towards a fortress in front of her, Elsa said, "a wizard of Shenzhou array accidentally entered the world when setting up the array, and then used this node to directly set up the transmission array to enter the world."


    "How long has it been?"


    "About a month."


    About a month or so, that is to say, one month after su Mu discovered the immortal world, Su Mu and the goddess of blue water mistakenly entered the immortal world before turning four. At that time, the people here had reached more than 100 levels. Su Mu had thought of waiting for five turns to come back. But now there are frequent national wars, and the map of the top of the world has not been developed, so there are things about the future world Love, so Su Mu has always forgotten this place.


    I didn''t think that this woman Elsa found this place.


    The fortress in front is a small town. Countless players occupy the entrance. To Su Mu''s surprise, the players here have reached level 150!


    This is quite terrible. You know, the players on the other side of the underworld are only about six turns and 120, while the players here in the immortal world have reached seven turns. So, people here have already entered the temple? If so, Su mu can get information about the temple from here.


    After entering the town, Su Mu followed Aisha into an inn.


    Here is still the map of reincarnation, so the transactions between NPC and players are still normal. The only difference is the level of players here.


    As soon as Su Mu and Aisha entered the inn, they felt that the atmosphere inside was not right.


    It''s like the ancient roadside inn. There are several braziers in it. There are about 50 people. Then the players sit together in twos and threes, eating barbecue and drinking wine, but no one talks.


    Elsa went to the shopkeeper''s desk and threw a Amethyst card to the man. Then she took Su Mu and sat on the edge of a bed.


    Immediately after that, the second brought barbecue and wine to them.


    Quiet terrible, only the sound of charcoal in the brazier, and then the sound of players eating and drinking.


    Elsa''s voice suddenly opened and said, "this is the endless inn. The players from the immortal world will gather here once a week, and then go to the bloody fortress. There are many advanced equipment and game props in it. I have followed these teams twice, but every time I return, I will be killed by seconds on the way."


    Su Mu nodded. The players here are all around level 150, so follow such a team to get the copy. They are either looking for death or dying.


    "Will they agree to take you, a player with five turns, to make copies?"


    Elsa laughs: "people have body, appearance and skill..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu turns his head and looks at Aisa. It''s true that she has a figure, a face, and more skills. But who the hell doesn''t know you''re keeping your body like a jade? How much money did the tycoon of the U.S. empire fail to sleep?


    "Hee hee, to tease you, I met a team when I entered the immortal world, and then I saved them once, so I became friends, so I can make copies together."


    Su Mu didn''t ask about the details, but it can be imagined that since Elsa can set up a teleportation array in her own home, her secondary occupation must be the divine field array mage, so those who can save the world must rely on the array mage.


    Shenyu tower is still making a response, but Su Mu is frowning and considering what this appearance is.


    At this time, the door of the Inn opened again and Su Mu looked up.


    A big man came in with two attendants.


    This person''s ID phagocytic, level 155.


    The two people behind him are called Changkong. They fall in love at first sight. Their levels are 152 and 151 respectively. All of them are seven turn players.At this time, the level can imagine that upgrading is very difficult, so a level difference is likely to lead to a week of upgrade time.


    After the three entered the inn, all of them stood up, and Elsa rose with them.


    "Everybody, you''re all ready. Gather at the entrance of the bloody fortress and get ready to enter in half an hour."


    All the people in the inn began to go out. No one spoke or asked anything. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    At this time, the blood phage looked at Aisa, and then came over.


    "Elsa, you''re here."


    Elsa nodded and said, "I''ll take my friends with me today, won''t it be a problem?"


    At this time, he had already seen Su mu, and had a direct insight into Su Mu''s level. Although he was higher than Esha, Su Mu''s level was just rubbish for their team.


    Blood did not speak, after the long sky hummed and hummed: "of course, it will not add trouble, it will only delay."


    "Changkong, you go to command the team first, and I will come later." He frowned at his words and then hung up a smile to Aisa.


    The latter left the inn with a hum, but Su Mu understood that it was true that Aisa had saved this man, but the real reason for her to follow her was that she fell in love with Aisha because of her blood sucking love. However, it is not surprising that Aisa, a woman who goes everywhere, is full of charming charm. She and Mei are totally different people.


    Enchantment is to have enchanting skill, but it will not go anywhere to enchant the soul. This Elsa is just the opposite.


    "It''s OK. Follow me. When it''s time, you can watch it from behind. It''s OK."


    "Thank you, brother blood eater." Elsa smiles, her eyebrows are full of charms of men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Su Mu walks slowly behind Aisa''s buttocks. There are many players in the whole town, but not many people speak. This atmosphere is very strange, and Su Mu understands it through Aisa.


    This bloody fortress is a kind of replica type. It is an ancient ruins battlefield in the immortal kingdom. There are a lot of boss and treasure boxes in it. When Su Mu looked around when he was walking in the town, he suddenly found that this was the place where he and the goddess of blue water came out of the cave, and it was also the blood fortress that the goddess of blue water said at the beginning.


    This coincidence made Su Mu a little speechless.


    The party stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    "It''s still the old rule, because there are many friends who come for the first time, so I''d like to talk about it briefly."


    "The bloody fortress is level 150. There are no monsters in it. When the first monster you meet is the boss, don''t panic. Follow my command and move forward slowly. Whoever gets the thing belongs to the one who finds it. However, the boss of the stage must be divided equally according to the market price to judge the ownership of the equipment. If you don''t have any opinions, you can enter it."


    No one said anything. It seems that everyone knows the rule.


    Su mu can''t deny it. Who picked up the little boss''s things? Although there will be disputes, it is also the best way to distribute them. After all, people here are from different guild masters.


    The stage boss should be worthy of being some of the big boss in this copy. The equipment is divided by blood phagocytosis, which is his advantage in leading the team.


    The party went straight into the bloody fortress.


    It''s snowy outside, but inside the cave is red with blood. It looks like blood stains.


    Su Mu and Esha are in the middle of the crowd, so don''t worry about the monster attack before and after.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Su Mu suddenly began to preach.


    Elsa was stunned and then laughed: "I came in twice. I learned from my chat with blood sucking that the color of the blood needed color. They went deep into the second stage, but they couldn''t get into the third stage. So..."


    "You want me to have a five turn person to make a seven turn copy? Are you crazy


    "Hehe, if you say you dare not, we will go now."


    "It''s a kidnapping!" Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    Elsa laughed and said, "in fact, it''s totally unexpected that you have me in your divine realm."


    "Accident NIMA, a hundred thousand people turned against the water, dare you say it was an accident? It''s understandable if one or two regimental leaders turned against him, but now there are 100000 people. How do you explain that? " Finally said on the point, Su Mu came to find Elsa is to solve this matter.


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that Elsa certainly did not intend to be enemies with Su mu on purpose. She did not dare and would not, so there must be other reasons for this.


    As she walked along, she said, "some of these people were under our control when they didn''t join the divine realm. After that, we also controlled several leaders in the divine realm. Anyway, we have to survive, so we can''t buy news from poppies all the time."


    "I don''t listen to your bullshit and tell me who hired you."


    "Asked Su Tian


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    Su Tian asked again?


    How can this person follow his own life?


    At AODA, I just wanted to miss Zihan, but when Su Tianwen was involved, Su Mu''s life experience suddenly became confused. Now, in the trade union war between Shenyu and the mythical Empire, is Su Tianwen interfering?


    "Why did Su Tian ask? Did Su Tian ask about the mythical Empire? Since he fights with Shenyu, he can''t make your people turn back at this time. Isn''t this a disgrace to the mythical Empire? Even if you want to control some people in the holy land, you should do it before the war, not during the fierce war. "


    "Yes." "I didn''t understand this at the beginning, so the only explanation is that Su Tian asked intentionally?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu is more and more confused. Su Tianwen deliberately discredits the mythical Empire? Didn''t he blacken his face by doing so? I can''t think of it.


    Boom!


    Su Mu and Aisha stood where they were when the skill bombing in front of them began. The woman looked at Su Mu and continued to preach: "the boss behind the myth empire is Su Tianwen, so what''s the reason for him to discredit his guild? Su Tianwen is neither stupid nor crazy. It must be Chengjing''s Chengjing city to sit in his position. So I think it''s su Tianwen who did it intentionally and then made the myth Empire popular... "


    Speaking of this, the woman gave a mysterious smile and then stared at Su Mu and stopped talking.


    Su Mu hummed: "say what you want to say."


    "Well, I''ll tell you? You must not be angry. "


    "Cut ~"


    "your life experience should be clear soon? So the only explanation for Su Tianwen''s doing this is to destroy the mythical Empire, and then let you swallow it up! "Su Mu was not much surprised, because Su Mu also thought about what Elsa said, but Su Mu didn''t want to believe it or have anything to do with Su Tianwen, or any help from Su Tianwen.


    After all, Su Mu''s mother was killed by jumping off a building. No matter how Zhang Minshu and Su Mu''s aunt explained it, Su Tianwen could not escape this incident.


    Therefore, the only purpose of the mythological Empire to stink itself is for the sake of Su mu, because the divine realm has risen this year and has certain strength and foundation in China, so Su Tianwen wants to give the whole mythical Empire to himself!


    This is the only reason why Su Tianwen did so.


    Is it just that Su Mu Hui wants a mythical Empire? May I accept Su Tianwen''s disguised gift, or is it his compensation?


    No way!


    Su Mu would not say that he would forgive him for neglecting his mother''s affairs. Therefore, sooner or later, there would be a war with Su Tianwen.


    At this time, Aisa laughed and said, "and Su Tian asked me to help you."


    "You?"


    "Despise others?"


    "A little bit."


    "Shadow, you are not so kind. Did you slap people in the face for nothing today?"


    "But you''re still flattering and joking with me."


    "You''re talking about thick skinned people."


    "A little bit of self-knowledge."


    "Ha ha, forget it. Sooner or later, you will agree. It''s not urgent." Elsa stood up and went on her way.


    Su Mu was a little surprised that the team played a boss and no one lost.


    After cleaning up to the first stage of the cave, the whole team went up, only Aisha and Su Mu stood behind.


    "Paladins attract hatred. You can''t let boss attack the anemia class. I''ll blame you."


    Then he walked forward for a distance, followed by a roar, and the whole cave trembled in an instant.


    When Su Mu saw the boss, his eyes widened.


    "Now you know why I brought you here?" she said with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Taigu Taotie lv150 (God)


    grade: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 2.3 million


    skills: mouth of swallowing heaven, gate of emptiness, raging sea


    Introduction: Archaean grade divine beast, with strong phagocytic ability and control ability, is the immortal demon beast of Archaean morale survival.


    This is the second stage boss of the bloody fortress. Su mu can understand why Aisha came here. Lingqiu evolved archaic white tigers, and could only be promoted by swallowing archaic boss. Therefore, after knowing this news, Aisha was just selling Su Mu a face.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu slapped the woman twice before, which was supposed to be expected by Aisha. But instead of being angry, Aisha took Su Mu to the immortal world. In fact, she understood that there was a trade-off between being slapped and dying. She knew what was better.


    Fifty level 150 super masters began to fight in front of him. Su Mu and Aisa still didn''t have a chance to fight, so Su Mu was too lazy to be idle at this time.


    More than half an hour later, boss was killed, equipment and gold coins exploded all over the ground, players packed things up and continued to move forward.


    "You should be careful. There are many traps ahead. If you fall down, you have to walk alone from those channels to the end. In the past, there were not many Temple experts who came to participate, so there was no one who could pass. No matter who fell into the channel, you don''t need to panic. You can meet at the end, but it takes a long time."


    After eating blood, he turned around, and then looked at Aisa with a smile. The team continued to move forward. After waiting for Elsa and Su Mu to come over, he slowly followed: "Aisha, you''d better follow me."


    Elsa laughed and then looked at Su mu. She also looked at Su Mu and said, "is this brother Elsa''s friend? How to return 107? "


    Su Mu looked at the two men and said, "you talk, don''t care about me. Treat me as air."


    Su Mu was relaxed when he said that he ate blood. As long as Su Mu was not a rival in love, he could tolerate him mixing experience with the team. So when he saw Su Mu''s self-care, he started talking to Aisa directly.


    Aisa didn''t want to chat, so she kept up with Su Mu and was dealing with blood sucking.


    Waiting for the corner, Su Mu saw that the terrain had changed. At this time, the terrain had turned into artificial floor tiles, each with a meter of salute, blue and black.


    However, this is the moment.


    Bang!


    Three people suddenly fell down in front of the team, and the people around them could not help avoiding the stone brick. However, after the three people fell down, the stone brick would be closed, and even if someone stepped on it, it would not be opened.


    "This map is very strange. Every time I come, I don''t know which stone brick is the passage to the next map, so there is no way to gather all the people together. When I came last time, I fell into the magma pool in the tunnel. That''s terrible."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. In this map, Su Mu''s Shenyu tower has been flashing a light black halo. That is to say, there may be a ninth element or equipment related to the Shenyu suit. However, since we arrived here, the luster of the Shenyu tower has gradually faded down, that is to say, Su Mu''s farther away from the traction of Shenyu tower.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped in the same place, behind Aisha and phage blood Yizheng also stopped in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Issa.


    Su Mu turns his head and takes a look at Aisa, then looks at her strangely


    Bang!


    The next moment, Su Mu directly fell down, and Aisa had already grasped Su Mu''s arm after su Mu turned her head and saw his eyes. But the blood sucking around her also directly grabbed her sleeve.


    Bang!


    The three disappeared in the corridor.


    There are more than 30 people left in the cave in a moment. They can only move forward cautiously. The people who don''t fall down are a little frightened because they know that they will fall down sooner or later. However, if they don''t fall down all the time, they have to worry about the moment of falling


    The sound of Hula continued to come, and Aisa''s scream continued to spread in the dark space, but the sound reverberated very much, which was not the meaning that a scream would spread far away. Therefore, the space to the falling place is very narrow


    The sound of the wind kept coming. As the time for the three people to fall down came to 10 minutes, there was a reflection below. Su Mu said, "it''s the end."


    Poop!


    Poop!


    Poop!


    When Su Mu swam out of the water, he found that in front of the pool, a huge palace, like some kind of underground ancient tomb, appeared in front of him.


    Su Mu took a look at Aisha and them in the water, and then quickly walked ashore.


    The name of the map changed again.


    "Crape myrtle hall?" Su Mu frowned slightly. If you remember correctly, the final boss of the immortal kingdom was called the crape myrtle emperor. At the beginning, Su Mu heard rose say that the divine region command of the immortal kingdom was on the purple rose emperor. So, is this really not a place to find?At the entrance of the main hall, there are two fire pots with a diameter of one meter. On the top of the fire, the surrounding space is illuminated. At the door of the hall, two huge beasts with big mouths open and two circular columns circling up can be seen. The carvings on these pillars are not Dragons but plants? There are also clear flowers like Lagerstroemia


    Poof!


    Poof!


    At this time, Elsa and blood eater swam ashore from the water, and then stood on the shore, panting.


    Su Mu looked back at the two men. Aisha''s long skirt had been completely wet, so her figure was completely displayed. Su Mu couldn''t help but stir up his mind, and then turned to stop looking at the woman.


    Aisa looked at Su mu with a smile and twisted the water on her clothes.


    At this time, the blood sucking eyes standing beside Aisa were staring at her exquisite figure. Because she was completely soaked, the curve of her figure was completely presented. Her long hair was stuck on her back, and her white skin with luster made her blood flow


    Xuexue was stunned for a moment, but Aisa''s eyes were always on Su Mu''s body, and she frowned. She just looked at Su mu, which meant she didn''t feel any sense of Aisa, but this Elsa was staring at Su mu all the time, so there was no need to ask if she was interested in this guy.


    "Wait a minute!" When he saw Su Mu walking forward, he couldn''t help drinking.


    Aisa and blood phage quickly follow up, Su Mu is looking back at the blood phage: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you so bold at 107? Do you know where this is? There are no ordinary monsters in the 150 level bloody fortress. The lowest one is the 150 level boss. This crape myrtle hall should be the ultimate map of the fortress. Are you going to go in just the three of us? "


    Su Mu took a look at Aisha, and then said strangely, "who else but the three of us?"


    "Of course, it''s waiting for large teams to come. These passageways are all the places leading to the next map, but there may be some deviation. We went directly to the place on the last floor, but most people should have entered the third layer of the map, so we must wait for them to enter together!"


    "How many layers are there in this map?"


    "Five floors."


    "So it''s going to be hours to wait?"


    "Almost Not bad... "


    "You can wait as long as you like. I''m going in first!"


    "Shit!"


    Bang!


    The long knife suddenly thought of Su Mu''s back, followed by a cry of surprise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Whoa!


    Su Mu felt a sudden wind of knife coming from behind him, and then he heard the sound of Dang!


    An empty array instantly appeared behind Su mu, and then absorbed the long sword attack of blood sucking directly. Then Aisha rushed over and said, "what do you do?"


    "The map should be the last one. Now the three of us are looking for death. We must wait for the team to come down and enter together. Otherwise, we will have no chance to get through this map."


    Su Mu took a look at the blood and said, "when the team comes down, you can get through this map? Three times you''ve been here, you haven''t been able to pass the third stage map. Do you think it''s possible for the rest of you to pass the fourth stage map? "


    He was stunned by the blood.


    He never thought about this problem, because before, their teams stopped at the third stage, but now he, Su Mu and Aisha have come directly to the map of the final stage, which can be said to be luck or some specific conditions. Therefore, even if the remaining teams can pass the third stage map, they can not pass the fourth stage ¡£


    Therefore, Su Mu''s words directly let the blood engulf God, he stopped and said: "even so, we three people go in is not looking for death? It''s OK for me to take care of Aisa alone. Now I add a 107 level you. The boss in this must be the Supreme God. I think you wait at the door. I''ll go in and have a look at it. That''s it! "


    Said to eat blood to go forward in the past, but Aisa is stupefied, what is this?


    "Elsa?" He turned to Aisa and called.


    Su Mu grinned bitterly, but Aisha said with a smile: "if he doesn''t enter, I won''t go in."


    Swallow blood one Zheng, then stare at Su mu, still say that Aisha and you have nothing to do with it? It''s obvious that Elsa is interested in this person. It''s just full of lies to say that she regards him as air, or does this person have the courage to admit that she likes him in front of others?


    Such a person also deserves to have the role of Elsa beauty?


    With a smile, he looked back at Su Mu and said, "this crape myrtle hall must be full of ferocity. If you really want to enter, I don''t mind, but I can''t guarantee your safety in it..."


    At this time, Su Mu has already passed the position of blood phagocytosis, and went directly to the door of Lagerstroemia indica hall. It seems that the blood sucking words are just like putting them by the ear.


    Elsa followed Su mu, but she ate blood and was left on one side.


    What the hell is this? How do you feel that Lao Tzu is 107 level garbage, but that guy has become a Super Master of 150 levels?


    Cheep


    Boom


    The heavy sound of opening the door slowly spread in this space. Su Mu pushed the door open slowly, and then he saw the light inside slowly spread out.


    The gate is at least 50 meters high, so Su Mu stands at the gate like a black spot. A crack in the gate is enough for the three of them to enter.


    Inside the hall, there are golden statues on both sides. Su Mu doesn''t know what these statues are, but their expressions are very kind. In front of the hall, there are countless gold coins glittering, and there are all kinds of jewelry, gold wine pots, sapphire and other things that human beings can salivate at.


    These lovely gold and silver jewelry did not let Aisha indulge in them. Su Mu took a look at her, and the latter said with a smile: "I don''t lack money."


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, indeed, Aisa will not be short of money.


    "Horizontal trough!" Suddenly, a scream of blood engulfed Su Mu and Aisa.


    As he walked forward, he was staring at the gold coins and jewels. He opened his hands and was smiling.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m rich!" He laughed and walked on, waiting for him to jump on the gold coins. Suddenly, there was a yellow light.


    All the gold, silver and jewelry in front of me disappeared completely. The whole hall suddenly became dark. From the resplendence just now, it turned into a black space. The oil lamp could not completely illuminate the whole hall.


    Blood phagocytic standing in situ can not help a Zheng.


    "Is that the cause of the mirage?" said Elsa


    Su Mu shook his head: "this is a sealed place. There should be no mirage. It should be an illusion. Be careful..."


    Su Mu was staring at the surrounding environment as he walked forward. At this moment, the Shenyu tower in Su Mu''s arms suddenly lit up, which was very dazzling and then dimmed.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "Lingqiu."


    "Roar ~ ~"


    the white tiger Lingqiu appears at Su Mu''s side with a low roar, and then continues to walk carefully.


    After all, he did lose his temper in the moment just now, but he found that Su Mu and Aisha didn''t care about his behavior, which made Xue Xue feel more embarrassed.


    After seeing Su Mu''s Lingqiu, he couldn''t help but say, "is he the summoner?"Elsa nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You bring a Summoner to the bloody fortress? This is the bloody fortress, Elsa


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the use of summoners? What else can you do but a Summoner? Even a paladin is not as good. Every boss here can easily kill the Summoner''s summoner. What''s the matter? Hey, who, who''s going so fast with his mother, do you want to kill us all


    mmp£¡ It''s strange for a 107 level man to walk forward in the bloody fortress. Doesn''t he know the legend of the bloody fortress? Or is this guy an idiot at all? Level 107 is still a summoner. How dare you enter the bloody fortress?


    Boom!


    "Roar


    "Su mu, be careful..." All of a sudden, from the sky, a huge black boa constrictor wound down and went straight to Su Mu''s head.


    Boom!


    Su Mu returned with a reversal, followed by Su Mu to see the blood eating figure rushing up.


    "Watch on the side, don''t mess with me!" As soon as the sound of blood sucking fell, it had already rushed up.


    The roar of the voice continued to spread, this bloodthirsty attack was very strong, Su Mu understood that the players in the immortal world might have entered the temple, so he would have the attributes of combat power and sky defense.


    However, the giant boa constrictor has a very high level, and it is also a god level boss. If you go up to eat blood alone, you will feel a little bit out of support


    While fighting and retreating, he called out: "Aisa, go! We can''t beat the God boss at all. We have to wait for the team to come down! Let''s go


    Elsa took a look at Su mu on the edge, then hung up a smile, meaning as if you didn''t do it yet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Elsa, let''s go!" The black boa constrictor was smashed away by a blood sucking dash, then turned and ran towards the exit.


    At this time, Elsa is looking at Su mu on the side. She looks at Su mu with a smile on her face. It is obvious that if you don''t, we will die here.


    So at this time Su Mu directly rushed forward.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    With a loud bang, Su Mu lost one of his skills, and the black Python''s hatred value instantly transferred to Su Mu''s body. However, the level of the 150 level God boss was not low. It was impossible to win the boss quickly. So at the next moment, the figure of the water blue goddess appeared.


    Since Su Mu was sealed, it seems that the summoning of Shuilan goddess is no longer restrained. Before, Shuilan goddess was smashed by the sealed purple box, and then Su Mu summoned the goddess of water blue again in the sky. Now the goddess of water blue appears beside Su Mu again, which can prove this point.


    "The art of freezing!"


    Zizi ~ ~


    the white ice and snow directly froze the whole python.


    ¡­ However, at this time, the blood sucking was just standing in the same place, and then staring at Su Mu''s fierce battle with the python. When he saw the posture and appearance of the water blue goddess, he could not help but stare at his eyes.


    Her long blue hair is like a waterfall, and her blue eyeballs are amazing. With her white skin and a diamond shaped blue mark on her forehead, and her blue water blue glaze skirt and wide waist belt, the whole water blue goddess appears in front of the bloodsucking face to make her amazing.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the water blue. Even Su mu can see the water blue goddess every day, his mood is agitated, not to mention the first time he saw the water blue goddess eating blood?


    Elsa didn''t expect Su Mu to directly summon the goddess of water blue. Although the whole Chinese people knew that there was a divine favor in the divine region, this was the immortal world after all, and the reincarnation players here knew more than the earth reincarnation players, so they didn''t need to ask about blood sucking to understand that God pet couldn''t kill mortal players.


    So at this time, Elsa looked at the blood phage. Although she had been in contact with this person several times, she could only say that she had a slight acquaintance with her.


    However, at this time, the bloodsucking eyes were full of greed, which was almost in Elsa''s expectation.


    In the past, Su Mu summoned the blue goddess in a fierce battle, so there was no accident among the crowd. However, in the immortal Kingdom, Su mu, a 107 level five turn player, could not see enough when facing all kinds of seven turn players. The greedy blood sucking eyes explained everything.


    It is possible that the people in the immortal world have already known that the supreme god pet is not data at all. If you have the Supreme God favor, it is likely that you have the existence of a wife


    Elsa pressed it badly. The blood sucking was obviously evil, and she had already begun to activate her mind


    When the goddess of ice and snow constantly appears, the black snake in the air is enchanting.


    He opened his friends bar and said, "where are you now?"


    Changkong: it''s back, boss. What about you?


    "Don''t talk about this copy. Prepare people. Gather all the experts together. When I leave the bloody fortress, I''ll besiege the 107 level player who follows Aisha. He has the highest divine favor!"


    Sky: the Supreme God''s favorite?


    "Yes, I''m still a goddess. It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful goddess in my life. I must get it. This man is a summoner, who can force him to transfer his God''s favor. Hurry up, prepare everything that should be prepared, and grab the Supreme God''s pet! With this supreme God, what do I need other women for? " He ate blood and laughed.


    Water blue goddess such a beautiful person, not to mention that it is difficult for human beings to match, even the various female masters in the animation are hard to match, so it is no wonder that blood sucking will be so excited and greedy.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s skills are constantly falling, but blood sucking is slightly frowning. The summoner at level 107 uses the assassin''s sword, which means it is likely to be a hidden occupation. However, level 107 is still too tender. For seven turns, the five turn players are just like scum. The reason why he dares to have this idea is that he knows that God''s pet can''t kill and play Home, so just subdue Su mu.


    Boom!


    "Hiss ~ ~" the black Python emptied its life and blood, and then burst out countless equipment and gold coins.


    Su Mu took a look at the ground and didn''t have what he wanted, but he still got it directly into his pocket.


    Elsa came up. She looked at the blue goddess and exclaimed, "how beautiful."


    The goddess of water blue with a sweet smile looked at Aisa and said, "sister, you are also very beautiful..."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and took the water blue goddess''s small hand and walked forward: "you are tens of thousands of years older than her, but also sister."The goddess of water blue spat out her pink little tongue, and then she was led by Su Mu to go deep into the hall. While walking Shuilan, she said, "Susu, you summon Shuilan for the third time today. The restriction has been lifted."


    "Well, I know. Do you know where this is?" Su Mu looked around as he walked.


    However, there was nothing special about the dark hall except some statues. After walking for about two hours, the three men of Su Mu and the goddess of water blue saw that the hall ahead had become a huge floating platform.


    Connected to the floating platform is a huge iron cable bridge. Su Mu several people stood in front of the huge suspension platform and did not go forward for a long time.


    Because they had seen a woman on the platform close her eyes in the air as if she were sleeping.


    "It''s over, crape myrtle emperor!" He sighed: "even if you are the blue goddess, you are not the opponent of crape myrtle Emperor Why don''t we go back first and then come in and kill the crape myrtle emperor after we find enough people. "


    Although phagocytic blood said so, but the eyes have been staring at the water blue goddess that slender body.


    Su Mu turned around and took a look at the blood and said, "don''t disgrace the people in the immortal world. Be honest with your eyes!"


    He was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he took a look at Aisha with a smile on his side. Then he said, "what do you mean, friend? Can''t such a beautiful goddess be appreciated


    Su Mu turned his head and stared at the blood: "it''s OK to appreciate it, but keep your disgusting eyes away!"


    Well, since Su Mu followed the goddess of water blue, he has not been willing to blaspheme himself. How can he tolerate others staring at Shuilan with that kind of disgusting eyes? Needless to say, this is the immortal world, even if it is the God area, what can it do?


    "I advise you to be polite and don''t take yourself seriously..."


    Boom!!!!


    -199454


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Boom!


    Nearly 200000 damage instantly comes from the top of the blood phagocyte''s head. The blood swallowing subconsciously opens the collision skill, and the long knife goes straight to Su Mu''s face.


    Dangdang!


    Su Mu quickly retreats, followed by two people''s weapons on the impact together.


    "What''s wrong with you?" she said? It''s time to fight? It''s better to solve the boss in front of you


    He snorted: "Elsa, I''m looking for your face. Your friend came to this bloody fortress, but you''re a little too ignorant."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The whole space began to vibrate. Su Mu wanted to say a few words, but it was obvious that there was no chance at this time. The continuous shaking of the suspension platform in front of Su Mu caused the iron cable bridge behind Su Mu to make a clattering sound of iron chains.


    The water blue goddess flies directly into the air, and then stares at the woman in front of her


    Whoa!


    As the blade spread out, Su Mu also flew into the air. At this time, Aisha was also suspended, as if it was the effect of the array. The blood sucking people below snorted and snorted, and the black wings instantly appeared behind him, and the man was also suspended.


    Four people were staring at the platform in front of them in the air.


    At this time on the platform, a woman slowly fell to the ground.


    On her head, a fan-shaped ornament was scattered, with some jewel pendants. Her long hair was curled up by the fan-shaped development like thing. On her forehead, she had a half heart-shaped smoky makeup mark, and there was a queen''s manner between her eyebrows.


    Her eyebrows curled and her long eyelashes moved slightly. Then, the woman''s eyes opened, and her purple pupils brightened Su Mu''s eyes. It was the first time that Su Mu met this color of eyeball. It must be said that it was amazing.


    What made Su Mu speechless was that under the jade neck of the Lagerstroemia indica emperor, there was a long skirt with shoulder length, so a large area of skin was exposed on the chest. On the white semicircle, there was a purple crape myrtle flower, which was very dazzling.


    Deep purple wide belt will be its small waist tightly outline out, this more appears the purple Myrtle emperor chest of the waves.


    Purple skirt like embroidery on the same crape myrtle flower, very beautiful.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 25% information, reading... "


    Crape myrtle emperor lv150 (airspace) (God)


    grade: Supreme God, airspace God


    Qi and blood: 800 million


    Energy: 100 million


    skills: dancing with flowers, leaning towards the sky, startling the pupils, watching the dust and not flowers, kissing the sky, crape myrtle Luanshan


    Introduction: the supreme god of the celestial realm, the pseudo airspace God, crape myrtle emperor, is in charge of all the plants and trees in the celestial realm. It has strong recovery ability, life control ability, pupil control ability, and immortal body. With the longevity of the immortal world, it is one of the only airspace gods left after the fierce war between the gods and demons in the immortal world. It has the recovery ability of all things. Because of the decline of strength, it will seal the blood fortress If you fight for glory with the light, you will soar into the sky and advance to the sky god, which is the supreme existence of the celestial realm.


    Airspace God!


    Su Mu was slightly stunned. The information appeared a little strange. Before, no matter what boss he met, the grade was fixed. Now, the crape myrtle emperor actually has two grades, the Supreme God and the airspace God. So what grade is she? Between the airspace and the Supreme God?


    That should be the pseudo airspace God, not the current form?


    The moment the crape myrtle emperor opened his eyes, Su Mu and Xue Xue were astonished. Even Aisha and Shuilan goddess were a little surprised at the woman''s appearance.


    "If you break into the crape myrtle hall, you are bold!" That kind of pleasant voice slowly spread, like word by word.


    At this time, the shaking of the space has disappeared, Su Mu and others slowly flew to the floating platform, while the opposite crape myrtle emperor did not move at all.


    When Su Mu was in the air, he had noticed that his divine realm tower was constantly beating and emitting a light black halo.


    So, the response of Shenyu tower is the crape myrtle emperor.


    Just, what is the relationship between Lagerstroemia and elemental supreme God? To put it bluntly, the Lagerstroemia emperor is at most the boss of the same level as the rose. Rose is the overlord of the underworld, and the crape myrtle emperor is the overlord of the immortal world. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t know what she has to do with the Shenyu tower.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Hum


    After four people flew to the floating platform, a huge circular barrier was formed in an instant, like water rising from the ground. The platform with a diameter of 100 meters instantly became a cage like space.


    The crape myrtle emperor was beyond the expectation of Aisha and Xuexue. Instead of attacking them immediately, she looked at Su Mu Si Ren in front of her: "finally, I still failed to escape today''s disaster. After waiting for 10000 years again, I still came..."Su Mu frowned.


    At this time, Lagerstroemia suddenly raised his hand.


    Whoa!


    A vine like thing rushed to the water blue goddess in an instant. How can su Mu let her succeed?


    "The war of breaking armor!"


    Boom!


    -54878


    damage value is more than 50000, but the vine is not cut off, but the water blue goddess Chang Ling waves in the air, twining the vine instantly.


    The sound of clattering and clacking comes constantly. The frozen vine is frozen directly. However, bang!


    The ice and snow on the vine shattered in an instant, and then continued to rush to the water blue goddess''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The Lagerstroemia emperor frowned slightly, because the vine had been cut off, so the water blue goddess in the air did not get any damage value, but there was no need to talk at this time. The water blue goddess was shocked in the air, and the snow suddenly fell all over the sky. Su Mu''s figure also quickly rushed forward to the Lagerstroemia emperor''s face.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Blood sucking and Aisha have retreated to the edge. At this time, he can''t wait to have the blue goddess. It''s not only beautiful, but also powerful. From killing the black Python just now, he can fight against a 150 level supreme god boss. This kind of God is simply the best, because he knows very well that after the Supreme God becomes a player''s pet, it is true The force will drop almost 90 percent.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the blue goddess is close to that of boss, the highest god of her level. It has not been reduced after being subdued.


    Boom!


    boom!


    Snow covered the whole platform, Su Mu''s skills fell frequently.


    At this time, the crape myrtle emperor did not move at all, in the water blue ice cover and Su Mu''s skill fall moment.


    Kazi!


    The whole space changed into purple, and the lake water became purple at the foot. Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were immediately trapped by a group of water behind them, and they could not break free from any struggle.


    Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess in horror. As a water element, the water blue goddess is trapped by water? How could that be possible? But the blue goddess is still frowning to get rid of the water shackles behind it


    "Oh Is it ironic that the supreme god of water is bound by water? The Lord of God... "


    Su Mu glared at the crape myrtle emperor in front of her. Did she call herself the God of God? Yulie is a self address!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    In the crape myrtle hall, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are bound by two groups of water, as if they were held by a person behind their back. However, it is just a group of water. The most ironic thing is that the goddess of water blue is controlled by water.


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess. She was desperately trying to control the water behind her, but no matter how she frowned, the water could not disappear.


    "Susu Curious Blue water can''t mobilize the bondage of water It''s like It seems that the elemental ability of aqua blue has disappeared... " The blue goddess looked at Su mu in panic and said.


    Su Mu frowned, because this is absolutely impossible. Since the first time she saw her, the goddess of water blue has already marked that she is the master of the reincarnation of water elements and the supreme of all water systems. How could she be bound by water?


    Or is it that the introduction was just the reincarnation of the earth, and that the fairyland did not interfere?


    If so, is there another element of water in the immortal world?


    "The grip of God''s domain!"


    Su Mu directly opens the Shenyu grip. Because Zhen ¡¤ Shenyu grip is still cooling down, Su mu can only use this basic skill, and the strength attributes are constantly superimposed. However, the crape myrtle emperor doesn''t seem to care about Su Mu''s actions. She slowly walks up to Su Mu''s, then sticks to Su Mu''s ear and breathes a little breath with a smile "How is it, my lord? Are you feeling depressed now? Is it ironic that the goddess who cares most about is actually controlled by her own attributes? "


    As she walked around Su mu, she put her hand on Su Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t come here. You can get divine instructions from me, and even more. But I can also get the divine realm tower from you. In this way, the seven elements and even the eighth and ninth elements will be under my control. It''s a blessing for us to meet today It''s really unpredictable... "


    Then, crape myrtle emperor went to the water blue goddess''s position, saw her slightly with the finger to lift the water blue goddess''s chin to smile: "tut tut In your heyday, the emperor wanted to call you Shuilan, but now I am enslaved by a human being. It''s ironic... "


    The blue goddess''s beautiful blue eyes glared at crape myrtle and said, "human? Is not the mortal Susu what you call the Lord of God


    "Oh, yes, he is, but not now. Besides, what''s the use of arguing with me? Since you trust him so much, Ben Di may as well let you Ha ha Kill


    Shua!


    Su Mu immediately felt that the water behind him was completely stuck on his back, as if controlled by the shadow. Su Mu''s brain was clear, but his body was out of control. The sword of divine realm was suddenly called out. This was the most shocking thing for Su mu. His mastery of divine realm was interrupted instantly and then forced to cancel.


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu was horrified to see that his sword of divine realm had been aimed at the water blue goddess behind him.


    Water blue goddess at this time also suddenly turned to the body, and then facing Su mu, two people slowly approaching The sword slowly came to the belly of blue goddess, proud of


    "Susu..."


    "Crape myrtle emperor, you have a kind of hard steel with me. What''s that? You''re the king of the goddamn fairyland? " Su Mu struggled, but his body was out of control. Even his skills could not be summoned, Su Mu was completely controlled by the water behind him.


    The tip of the sword slowly came to the blue belt of the goddess of water blue, and was about to stab into the belly of the goddess


    But at this time, the goddess of blue water was smiling at Su mu Then two lines of clear tears slowly falling down


    "Susu Can blue water die in... "


    "Shut up! I can''t let you die! Water blue, don''t give up Su Mu tried his best to get rid of this bondage, but his body was completely out of control. The sword of Shenyu stopped at the belly of Shuilan goddess


    Crape myrtle big emperor ha ha smile: "God Lord, you know, in the blue water they did not advance to the heyday of time, the sword of God domain to their damage is fatal, no one can completely kill the seven elements of the Supreme God, but you can This is why the blue goddess was sealed and not killed Ha ha I don''t know how you feel about watching your beloved woman die in your own hands? "


    The tip of the sword continues to move forward


    "Stop it!" Su Mu looked at the sword tip of Shenyu sword, which had pierced the belt of Shuilan goddess. He had no choice now!


    Su Mu was very clear about what the silence represented, and the goddess of water blue was also very clear.


    She shook her head and looked at Su mu with tears in her eyes Once the tower falls into the hands of others What should Susu do with water blue? What to do with the empress sisters? Do you listen to others? Kill you earthlings? Susu, don''t Must not Never... "


    Su Mu smiles: "for the sake of water blue, don''t mention a small God domain tower, even if it''s my su Mu''s life?"The water blue goddess''s eyes were stunned, and then hung up a smile


    "Shuilan, do you remember when I first saw you? At that time, I couldn''t believe my eyes. How could there be such an amazing and perfect goddess in this world? Your long blue hair, your blue eyes, your little nose, red lips, and the diamond shaped blue mark on your forehead. When I first saw you, it seemed that At that time, the figure of Shuilan was completely displayed in front of Su Su''s eyes. At that moment, Su Su''s mind was blank and could not be described. The moment she saw you, even a little profane thought could not rise up You are my goddess of Su Mu


    "Susu..."


    "So, later, you were punished by God for the first time. I swore that you would not be in any danger again. However, many times I had to make you suffer from the scourge. I know that the scourge can not completely kill you, but will suffer the pain of lightning stroke So I won''t call you to fight in the future... "


    "Susu..."


    Su Mu hung a smile, and then his eyes slowly turned for a while. Yu Guang looked at the crape myrtle and said, "isn''t it the Shenyu tower? I give it to you! But if you dare to hurt them, I won''t let you off if I overturn the whole fairyland! "


    Shua The tower of God floated up Slowly floating from Su Mu''s neck Go straight to crape myrtle Emperor


    The crape myrtle emperor hung an unexpected excited smile and watched the Shenyu tower float over. Having the Shenyu tower is tantamount to having the conditions to be promoted to the deity


    "Susu Thank you... "


    Pooh!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "No!" Crape myrtle emperor to see the action of the blue goddess can not help exclaiming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Pooh!


    Water blue goddess spit blood, but still is hanging a smile looking at Su mu She Bite your tongue and commit suicide?


    At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes were so big that even the crape myrtle emperor exclaimed, "don''t


    Time seems to be static, the whole space is quiet and terrible


    At this moment, Su Mu''s body was immediately released, and then he watched the goddess of water blue directly lie down


    The water blue goddess who fell in Su Mu''s arms was still smiling and facing the outside in a defensive posture


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe looking at the water blue goddess in his arms. At this moment, Su Mu''s whole human figure was hollowed out. It felt like life lost its power Stiff up and down! Stiff!


    The surrounding environment changed in an instant. In the next second, it changed from the purple lake to a cave like place


    "Susu..."


    "Susu..."


    The voice of the goddess of water blue wreathed around her, and the blue in her arms turned into blue granules and disappeared in this space


    "Blue water!"


    "Water blue


    "Susu..."


    "Susu, wake up..."


    The next second Su Mu suddenly closed his eyes and opened it again to see a map like an ice palace. The goddess of blue water stood in front of Su mu


    Su Mu''s whole body is stagnant in place, and then embrace the water blue goddess in front of him!


    At this moment, Shuilan is still a tearful woman, but different from just now, she did not commit suicide, but stood perfectly in front of Su mu.


    "Thank you, Susu..." With a sweet smile and Su mu in her arms, she felt like a happy little woman.


    They hugged each other for a full minute before slowly separating. Su Mu''s pupils were still in a state of shock. He held the water blue goddess''s shoulders and looked up and down at the goddess''s body.


    The water blue goddess giggled, then wiped her tears and said, "it''s OK, Susu Shuilan is not dead... "


    "Just now..."


    "It''s the mydriasis of Lagerstroemia indica." The blue goddess looked around.


    Pupil?


    Su Mu was suddenly a little surprised.


    What Supreme God can make water control the water element of the blue goddess? Absolutely not!


    Su Mu had thought that this was impossible, but it was water that controlled the goddess of water blue. Therefore, it was also because of illusion that the goddess of water blue was bound by her own elements only when she was hallucinating. Otherwise, there would be no water element in the whole world that could control the goddess


    "What a fool!" Su Mu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Thank you, Susu..."


    Su Mu also slowly stretched out his hands, and then held the beautiful cheek of the goddess of water blue: "thank you, too, Shuilan..."


    Although it was an illusion, the choices and things she made were real. Crape myrtle used her pupils to force Su Mu to hand over the Shenyu tower in order to get the Shenyu tower. However, she never thought that Su Mu would give up Shenyu tower for the sake of Shuilan goddess, but she never thought that the water blue goddess would choose to end her life for Su Mu society!


    This is the crape myrtle emperor never thought of.


    Because of this, her environment was broken, so Su Mu and the goddess of blue water came here.


    There are walls of ice all around, and the three ice doors in front are closed.


    "Susu This is also the pupil technique of crape myrtle. Be careful Her purpose is to get the Shenyu tower, so we should analyze it according to her ideas. How does the appearance of the ice and snow world want to get the Divine Land tower on you... "


    Su Mu snorted: "it''s definitely not possible to use the method just now. Once this illusion is released and broken, it is equivalent to permanent failure. So what this woman wants to do is very simple..."


    "What is she going to do?"


    "It''s still an illusion." Su Mu looked around, but neither Aisha nor Xuexue was there, which proved that Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were still in the dreamland. So, the ice and snow world we see at this time is still an illusion. Why does crape myrtle create a fantasy world of ice and snow?


    Water blue goddess suddenly: "she wants me to control this ice and snow world with my skills?"


    Su Mu smiles: "it should be like this, so we must do the opposite."


    With that, Su Mu took up the little hand of the water blue goddess, and then went directly to the three ice doors in front of him.


    The question now is which door to choose and what are behind them? The master of crape myrtle is pupil technique, so Su Mu understood that they had to pass through one of the ice gates if they wanted to get out of this illusion.


    The water blue goddess also looked around. Her blue eyes gave out blue light, and then she hung a smile and said, "as expected, it seems to be a world of ice and snow, but the element particles are not ice and snow, they are empty."right enough.


    The boss of crape myrtle is certainly not stupid enough to create a world of ice and snow for the goddess of blue to control, and she will not create any element to control Su mu, because there are seven elements in Su Mu''s divine domain tower.


    Therefore, at present, the space-time skills that Su mu can''t control are short boards. This crape myrtle emperor is also a pupil expert, so it directly limits Su Mu''s all abilities.


    "That''s it." Su Mu points to an ice gate on the far right.


    The goddess of water blue gave a hum, and then they worked together to push the ice door open slowly. With the sound of friction coming from the ice door, the blue light was constantly shining inside. Su Mu closed his eyes and pushed the ice door open.


    When Su Mu and Shuilan goddess saw the scene inside, they were shocked


    At this moment, the water blue goddess completely widens her eyes, and her long eyelashes are still very beautiful


    And her little mouth opened slightly, revealing two rows of white teeth inside.


    Because Su Mu saw the scene behind the ice gate, he directly looked at the water blue goddess. Because the scene inside had too much to do with her, Su Mu appreciated the appearance of the blue goddess when she was surprised


    There has never been such a shock to the Supreme God, and now the goddess of blue water is a kind of shock that can''t be added


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Su mu. Su Mu then looked at her and said, "this Is there a solution? "


    The water blue goddess''s eyes were still very big. She could not help but hold Su Mu''s arm. Then she tied her own arm and Su Mu''s arm with the long silk in her hand. Then she said earnestly, "Su Su Blue water will never be separated from you... "


    Su Mu patted the water blue goddess''s hand, then took her to walk in The scene behind the ice gate is just crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Inside the ice gate is a tunnel similar to the underground corridor of the aquarium. The difference is that the two sides of the tunnel are formed by blue ice, which is about 10 meters wide and 5 meters high. However, inside this tunnel, countless water blue goddesses stand in situ and look at Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    Each goddess has long blue hair, blue pupils, long blue skirt, the same figure, appearance and even eyes. This is why Shuilan goddess tied her arm to Su Mu''s arm with long silk, for fear that Su Mu could not tell which one was the real one.


    Su Mu smiles and walks in with the water blue goddess. While walking, he takes out the sword of the divine realm: "even if she makes 100 million aqua blue, Su Su can recognize which one is aqua blue at a glance."


    Water blue goddess smell speech a Zheng, then hang up a smile, um.


    Su Mu didn''t talk big. In this fantasy, the appearance and temperament of Shuilan goddess can even change, but the feeling can''t be changed. The goddess loves Su mu with all her heart, and that kind of love and love can''t be copied. So only by looking at Su mu with a look from the goddess of Shuilan, Su mu can tell which one is true or not.


    However, when Su Mu walked in, he suddenly stopped at the same place. The goddess of water blue laughed and waved her left hand.


    "Frozen miles!"


    Zizizi


    The whole corridor is frozen by the ice. Su Mu just can''t get down. The whole tunnel is full of water blue goddess. How can su Mu go about it?


    At this time, Su Mu was able to understand the mind of the blue goddess in the eight day hanging fox formation.


    At the beginning, the empress was arrogant and uninhibited, and she directly broke the illusion. However, the goddess of Shuilan did not dare to do it because of numerous Su mu. She even knew that those Su Mu were fake, but she just couldn''t go down. As long as she saw Su mu, she couldn''t bear to attack her skills


    They cleaned up the past all the way. It seems that these fake water blue goddesses don''t seem to have any fighting power. Until they get to the end of the tunnel, Su Mu and Shuilan are surprised to see the ice and snow world in front of them


    There is no end to the snow, just like the red earth on Mars, which is flat and flat for the whole time, as if it were an icy ocean.


    "It''s still in the mydriasis of crape myrtle. Susu, we can''t walk out..."


    Su Mu frowned slightly at this time. He understood the meaning of the water blue goddess, so he walked forward for about ten minutes and stopped at the same place.


    There was snow all around, and no reference could be seen


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Wow


    Su Mu was surprised to see that nearly a hundred water blue goddesses had fallen from the sky, and the whole scene was more amazing than ever.


    The water blue goddess was also very surprised. She could hardly recognize so many of her own It''s like if you keep staring at a word, and you''ll find out what the word says?


    "Drink it


    "Absolutely frozen!"


    "Absolutely frozen!"


    Shua Shua!


    Hundreds of water blue goddess instantly released the ice sealing skill. In a moment, Su Mu felt that his whole body was going to be frozen stiff. Even the water blue goddess on the edge could not help but be alert


    "Do you feel cold, too?" Su Mu frowned, the same as before?


    The goddess shook her head, then untied the long blue silk which bound their arms, and then slowly covered her eyes. The next second, the goddess of water blue went straight to the air for ten meters!


    "Shenyu ¡¤ Jingtian icebound


    Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Su Mu widened his eyes and stared at the scene. With the fall of the water blue goddess''s skill, the whole scene was frozen, even the air would be frozen. Su Mu only felt that his consciousness would disappear in an instant


    The next second, Su Mu also showed a smile, so it is.


    Su Mu immediately took out a veil from his backpack and tied it to his head to cover his eyes


    The next second


    Su Mu''s blade spread out, and then he hugged the slender waist of Shuilan goddess in the air, and then flew in the air


    The goddess of water blue was smiling, and the laughter was very pleasant in the air. Su Mu also said with a smile: "in fact, the skill of crape myrtle emperor is very good, but we just too deliberately went to defend Right, aqua blue? "


    "Yes, Susu We were all cheated by the illusion of crape myrtle, so


    "Well!"


    "It''s really hard to fight!"


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The huge gas fist instantly forms in the air, and the air fist with a diameter of 50 meters falls in an instant, and the booming sound directly explodes!Boom!!!


    Bang!


    Su Mu and the blue goddess obviously felt that they had landed on the ground, not in the snow, but on the stone bricks


    At this moment, in the hall, Aisha and Xuexue are staring at the water blue goddess and Su Mu embracing in front of them, and all of them are blindfolded


    The most important thing is, at this time, the crape myrtle emperor was panting slightly, and he also covered his chest with his right hand. It looked like he was hurt


    Seeing the Qi and blood bar of the rose emperor has dropped by one-third. Aisha and Xuexue are shocked


    For a moment, they didn''t know what happened, and then they saw something that they like to get For example, there are all kinds of beauties in the blood biting arms, and the pictures of the combination of Aisha and Su mu


    Thinking of this, Aisha blushed. Although she knew that it was a fantasy, it was born of her heart. All these illusions could only be seen in her heart


    Su Mu and the blue goddess untied the screen in front of them, and then looked at the crape myrtle emperor with a smile.


    "Crape myrtle, your pupil is invalid..." The water blue goddess raised her right hand, and then burst out a white ice and snow from her palm.


    Bang!


    Ice and snow is like a spider web stuck to crape myrtle emperor, she was directly trapped in place, and motionless was frozen like


    Su Mu took out the sword of the divine realm, then went to the crape myrtle emperor and asked, "now do you think my coming is a blessing or a curse?"


    With a smile on her face, Ziwei looked sarcastically at Su Mu and said, "in the future, Lord God, you can defeat Lagerstroemia. But can you defeat the ninth element? You can''t! You can never! Even if it''s you and aqua blue, their eight people are not enough to attack the ninth element, ha ha Never... "


    Bang! The sword fell on the shoulder of the taste emperor. Su Mu said, "who is the ninth element?"


    "Tell you to let Ben Di go?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "I tell you, what good is this emperor?" The crape myrtle emperor stares at Su mu. The reason why she is not afraid of Su Mu killing her is that she is waiting for Su Mu here.


    At this time, the water blue goddess is not easy to say anything, because even if the ninth element is known by Su mu, it is not good for the present reincarnation, so at this time, the water blue goddess does not know whether to stop Lagerstroemia indica.


    Su Mu frowned tightly: "tell me, hand over all the things you have about the Shenyu suit, and I can consider not killing you."


    "Think about killing me? Ha ha... "


    "Never kill you!" Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu couldn''t upgrade at all, so it''s just a matter of experience to kill a supreme god boss, so what can we do if we don''t kill her? But the Shenyu suit must be taken out.


    At this time, crape myrtle was covered with ice and snow like a spider web, but she looked at the goddess of water blue and said with a smile: "Lord Shuilan, do you think you can tell the LORD God to treat you better? Ha ha... "


    "You The goddess of water blue stepped forward, but the words still didn''t come out.


    Su Mu is a little strange at this time. What''s the relationship between the ninth element and aqua blue?


    All the seven elements have been collected. Now there is the eighth element of space-time supreme God Lieyu, and then there is the unknown and mysterious ninth element.


    Lagerstroemia emperor suddenly said at this time: "I not only know who the ninth element is, but also let you see him with your own eyes, let me go, and never kill me, then tell you, how?"


    Su Mu frowned. It was not that Su Mu didn''t want to know, but that Su Mu felt that there were too many people involved in this matter. Originally, the ninth element was just Su Mu''s people who needed to be subdued, but now they are involved in the water blue goddess. It seems that he does not want to let himself know who the ninth element is now.


    So, who is the ninth element?!


    "Say it Su Mu Dao.


    The crape myrtle emperor hung up a smile at the smell of speech, and then she burst into laughter. Then her pupil flashed purple light. Su Mu''s eyes were stunned, and then she fell into a dreamland


    This is a huge magma sea. In Su Mu''s sight, it is all magma. However, the sky is black, and there are some ink splashing into the water with the same stripes


    What''s more The waning moon in the sky is a real waning moon. Like the moon seen in the future world, it is like a section cut by a knife But it''s the moon. What knife can split the moon?


    Boom!!!


    At this time, not far away, suddenly appeared Blue water blue, green wood spirit, red empress, white wind, light gray plain color, yellow Tu Li, gold Jinning, and The front one wears white Lieyu.


    Eight goddess levels, all are 999, everyone is in their heyday, everyone is amazing.


    However, at this time, a golden light falls in front of us.


    Bang!


    The golden light penetrated the chest of the eight people of the goddess of water blue, and the blood was emptied in an instant


    Then a white light rose. The goddess of Lieyu retrogressed time and space by one second. However, the time and space suddenly changed back. It seemed that she had restrained her. Only Lieyu''s own Qi and blood recovered to full value, while the other goddesses fell to the ground


    Poop!


    Poop!


    "Blue water! Empress Goddess Lieyu exclaimed. The white long silk wrapped up the blue goddess, but it still did not change the fact that they fell into the magma sea


    Bang!


    Seven goddesses are dead!


    Su Mu watched the seven goddesses fall into the magma sea in horror. The picture is It''s real death!


    Several goddesses lost their vital signs. Su Mu stood in the same place and even opened the art of insight, but what he saw was a scene in which all the seven supreme gods were melted by magma


    At this moment Su Mu couldn''t help but wanted to rush forward, but his body was completely tied in place.


    Boom!


    The goddess of Lieyu spins the long silk in the air, and a huge white ball instantly attacks the dark void ahead.


    Boom!


    The void is like an explosion


    "You! It shouldn''t be like this! It shouldn''t be like this! It can''t be like this!!! Why? Why?! " Lieyu goddess long hair dishevelled, beautiful Lieyu at this moment like a ghost in the air roaring.


    The void trembled, but the goddess Lieyu looked at the magma sea below and sobbed: "Shuilan, nvdi, Muling, Jinning, Tu Li and Lieyu are all your XX It''s all your XX! Why do you want to do this? Why? Why do you treat us like this


    Boom!!!


    A black light fell, directly shot down Lieyu, instantly fell on the edge of the magma sea rock.


    Lie Yu sits on the rock like a woman who has been thrown up. Her long white dress and long white hair are scattered on the ground. At this moment, Su Mu actually feels Lieyu''s feeling that she has diedAt this time, Lieyu raised his head and looked at the void: "the water blue is dead, the empress is dead, and Mu Ling, they are also dead. Now you only need to kill me, who is in charge of time and space, to let them die completely. What are you waiting for? Waiting to seal us again? Didn''t you just want to kill us 10000 years ago? Now that you have the ability to kill six of us, why don''t you do it? Do it


    A click


    The void in the sky suddenly twisted, just like the scene of the sun shining on the road, but the distortion was so great that it directly tore the void


    The next moment


    A man appeared in the air?


    A man in a long white shirt, holding a fire red sword, even his whole body is emitting a light black fog around


    The man''s back to lie Yu, but also back to Su mu.


    "Lieyu, what should have ended ten thousand years ago, should have ended this year You''re right I wanted to kill you 10000 years ago But I couldn''t do it ten thousand years ago. This time, it''s time to end... "


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu slowly closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears slowly fell, that kind of expression is like despair, heart death


    Followed by the man slowly turned around.


    This moment, when Su Mu saw the man''s face, his mind was blank, and his heart stopped beating. This feeling was that Su Mu would never have thought that the ninth element was Unexpectedly Su Mu''s pupil becomes bigger instantly!


    "How can it be?!!"


    Pooh!


    The blood red sword stabbed lie Yu''s chest, and the blood flower explodes. The goddess of Lieyu opens her eyes with a smile


    The next second, the sword is pulled out, and the goddess Lieyu falls directly into the magma and turns into gas in an instant


    However, at this time, the man suddenly looked at Su Mu and then gave him a scornful smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Boom!


    Su Mu woke up in an instant, and then stood still. He saw the ninth element and saw who it was!


    However, Su Mu couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it!


    How can the ninth element be


    "No way!" Su Mu shook his head suddenly, especially when he saw the goddesses killed. Su Mu almost stopped breathing. How could it be like this? Absolutely not!


    "Ha ha Lord God, do you see who the ninth element is? You see Ha ha So... "


    Shua!


    Purple light slowly rising, crape myrtle emperor slowly soared into the air, followed by to see three things in her hand slowly falling down.


    Two orders from the divine realm and a belt like thing slowly fell in front of Su mu


    The crape myrtle emperor in the air said with a smile: "although you don''t want to admit it or believe it, what you see is all the things that will happen in the future. Do you want to stop it? Maybe there is still a chance of life. It depends only on how you choose and grasp it. God in the future, when you are promoted, don''t forget the grace of Lagerstroemia indica. That''s enough. "


    Shua!


    Crape myrtle emperor slowly disappeared in the air, and Su Mu was still in a sluggish state at this time, because Su Mu could not believe what he saw. How could the ninth element be this man? How could it be! Absolutely not!


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess walked to Su Mu''s back, and then tightly hugged Su Mu''s back, and her face pressed tightly on Su Mu''s back.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, feeling the temperature and breathing sound of the water blue goddess. He could not help but wake up, and then turned around and directly hugged the goddess of water blue. He held her tightly, even making the goddess feel a little unable to breathe.


    But the more so, the water blue goddess is wearing a smile and sweetness. She can feel the deep love from Su Mu holding herself. This is enough. No matter who the ninth element is, and whether Su Su has seen it or not, everything is beautiful now.


    "Susu Don''t worry about crape myrtle''s illusion. She''s just a good pupil. She can see through what happens in the next period of time. But Su Su also needs to understand that sister Lieyu can change time... " The water blue goddess moved her head and found a more comfortable position to stick on Su Mu''s chest.


    Su Mu was shaking his head: "Lieyu She''s not the man''s opponent... "


    "Shuilan knows, even if it''s sister Lieyu and all of us are united together, it''s not the ninth element person. Isn''t there Susu?"


    "Me?! But the ninth element... "


    "Yes, Susu No matter who the ninth element is or how powerful it is, Susu can protect our


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the purpose of the ninth element is still the goddess of water and blue. With the seal of 10000 years ago and the killing of crape myrtle in the dreamland, everything seems to be clear.


    But Su Mu didn''t want to say or talk about anything about the ninth element. Everything had to wait until he saw the ninth element, or wait for the ninth element to appear


    The water blue goddess slowly got up from Su Mu''s body, then walked to Su Mu''s back with a sweet smile, then picked up the divine Region Command and the belt like thing, and then handed it to Su Mu''s hand and said, "Susu, you have been to the world in the future, what are you afraid of? In the future time, all things are not fixed. Just like the future, the earth may not be the same as the future. Isn''t there any player in the immortal kingdom? Only one hundred years of reincarnation and the future world erupted in eschatology, didn''t it? "


    Su Mu was stunned. Looking at the optimistic expression of the goddess of water blue, he also shook his head with a bitter smile. Yes, what are you worried about the future? In the future, no one can control, even the next second, what will happen, just like the space-time transformation of Lieyu. Before the conversion, Lieyu will never think of what the time will become after the conversion.


    So every time Lieyu will be defeated by Su mu. In theory, she can control the time, but she can''t control the future!


    So why should Su Mu worry about the future?


    At the beginning, Su Mu even felt incredible to take over the goddess Shuilan, and then she was the empress. Now that the seven goddesses are already in the Shenyu tower, did Su Mu dare to believe his present achievements at the beginning?


    So, the future, whatever it is!


    After receiving the instructions from the divine region, Su Mu gave a smile, and then pinched the cheek of the water blue and said, "you are really the pistachio of Su Su."


    "Hey, hey..." The water blue goddess had a rare smile.


    At this time, Elsa and blood slowly forward a few steps, the former way: "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Su Mu nods to Aisha. In addition to being polite, Su Mu really thanks Elsa. If it wasn''t for Elsa, Su Mu would not have received the command of the divine realm in the immortal world, and would not have seen the true appearance of the ninth element.


    So thank you for two meanings.


    But at this time, the blood phagocyte was staring at the water blue goddess, and then he said to Su Mu: "my friend, boss has finished. Do you want to share the equipment equally?""Divide equally?" Su Mu laughs at the speech.


    "Shouldn''t it be shared equally? What did you say when you entered this instance? The final boss is assigned by me. Didn''t you hear that before? And it''s not your own credit that the boss was killed successfully, right? We also suffered a lot in the fantasy, otherwise, how could we escape from the fantasy so easily


    Su Mu really wants to ask him what he met in his fantasy, isn''t he lingering with women? Still working?


    This boss''s task is triggered by the Shenyu suit. If the blood sucking team comes here, it may not even see the appearance of crape myrtle emperor.


    Elsa said with a smile: "forget it, I think the boss will explode a piece of equipment. We will be the one who can contribute a lot."


    "No way! It is obvious that three pieces of equipment have been broken out, and only three of us are present, or we can divide them into two parts, one for each Could su Mu swallow blood alone?


    That''s 150 level supreme God, or even God God God boss. Although boss was not killed in the end, those three things are absolutely excellent! At least it''s a good thing.


    Blood sucking didn''t intend to let Su Mu leave the town alive, so there was nothing wrong with turning over his face at this time. Anyway, after going out, he had to rob the Supreme God.


    Su Mu gave a sneer, then took the goddess of water blue and went to the exit position. She didn''t take blood sucking as a matter of fact. Aisha followed her. Surprisingly, the blood phagocytosis didn''t continue to embarrass Su mu


    On the way, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the belt in his hand. The Shenyu suit has not been assembled yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Shenyu belt


    grade: none


    stage: 710


    attribute: all attributes + 100


    combat power: 5


    Air Defense: 8


    unique passivity: rebound instantly when being attacked and any negative effects such as sneak attack and pull. Rebound damage is calculated by belt combat power, and the passive CD30 seconds.


    Additional skills: Vajra''s circle: the shape of the belt is expanded instantly, which can bind the enemy. The binding damage is calculated by combat power and attack power. Skill CD300 seconds.


    Divine reflection: when the attacker is higher than you, he will instantly multiply the damage caused by the gap between the opponent and you by his belt combat power. On the contrary, except for the multiple lower than your level, the skill needs 50000 energy. The skill penalty drops by 1 level, and the skill CD60 points.


    Divine domain war breaking: release this skill, instantly break the sky defense attribute, and cause serious injury attribute. In case of serious injury, the sky defense is invalid, which can be removed by the super purification technique of high priest and priest. After the release, the opponent will lose the combat power attribute, and increase the sky defense attribute. The skill''s basic damage, combat power and attack power will be increased. The skill CD1 day.


    Shenzhou crazy killing: the ability to kill wildly, combined with all equipment combat power attributes of Shenyu suit, can add multiple damage, 10% second kill attribute, can target any enemy, skill penalty drop Level 2, skill CD7 days.


    Mind destroying in divine realm: ultimate form skill, ultimate upanism divine domain skill, no skill introduction, skill release instant clear releaser level, skill CD6 months.


    Level: none


    requirement: samsara destroyer


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows when he looked at the attributes of the Shenyu belt. The seventh section of the Shenyu belt saved a lot of trouble. Moreover, the attributes of this belt appeared in the seventh paragraph, which made Su Mu quite surprised.


    The only drawback is that this divine belt is not the whole.


    As for skills, Su mu can only say that ha ha, now he has been sealed by the game manager. Therefore, it is impossible for Su Mu to drop any skills released. Therefore, the level punishment can be ignored, but the cooling time is relatively long, which is the biggest drawback.


    The General Administration of the game doesn''t know what to think of Su mu, a person who releases any skill and will not drop his level. What else is he afraid of?


    Wearing the belt directly on the body, the silver armor was instantly retracted, and the goddess of water blue giggled: "very beautiful."


    Su Mu asked, "isn''t it beautiful when you don''t wear a belt?"


    "Hee hee Susu, do you want to describe yourself as beautiful


    "Er..."


    Aisha followed Su mu with a smile on her face and said, "you are such a powerful goddess. In a word, why don''t you personally participate in the attack on the mythical Empire? You should have been there in person


    Su Mu understood that Elsa already knew the relationship between him and Su Tianwen, so the mythical Empire should have been present when he attacked, but Su Mu didn''t, and Su Mu didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he didn''t want the players to know that he was not sealed, or maybe he didn''t want to attract the attention of game managers.


    Su Mu didn''t answer Aisa. Instead, he looked back at the 150 level blood phagocytosis.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "Elsa, your friend won''t let me leave the town safely, so you should be prepared..."


    "Whatever you want, you won''t listen to me even if I say anything."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Hey, Xiangyu, can''t you be a little bit of pity?"


    "What? One less slap next time? "


    "You


    Su Mu said with a smile: "Elsa, I told you, don''t touch my bottom line. Next time, it will be a knife rather than a palm that will hit your face."


    Although Aisha helped Su Mu this time, it doesn''t mean she can do whatever she wants. Su Mu won''t be polite to this woman, because it''s not the first time that Aisa has offended Su mu. Therefore, she would have been warned that time in the Hongshi Grand Canyon, but she still touched Su Mu''s scale.


    This time, she didn''t do anything to Elsa in reality. In addition to the baby, it was because of the present reincarnation state. As soon as Aisa died, the Aisha League in the whole reincarnation would surely take revenge on Su Mu and Shenyu guild. At this time, Su Mu did not dare to let the divine realm have any interference.


    It''s not that Su Mu is afraid of Aisa''s alliance, but that she is all women. They exist in any guild, including the divine realm. Su Mu even suspects that all the people around him now have Elsa members.


    On the other hand, Aisha would also consider her own situation. If she really offended Su mu, she might be killed. Therefore, she was completely killed by someone else this time. It was because of this that Su Mu didn''t want to kill Aisha.


    The three left the bloody fortress directly.


    At the exit, the cold wind came again, and the snow was still flying in the air.


    Walking along the road when he came, Su Mu sneered a few minutes later: "your friend disappeared."


    Elsa looked back. The bloodthirsty was gone. There was no need to ask. She had to do something again."I understand why you don''t call your God''s pet very often. You are always watched."


    Su Mu said: "in fact, in our world, at the beginning, when players see the water blue, they just feel like data. Although they can appreciate it, they can''t have evil ideas. But this world is different. People in the immortal world must have known that there is an entity above the supreme God, so the water blue has become the flesh in his mouth, and it is bound to snatch the past ¡£¡±


    Elsa laughed: "the existence of the entity? How can you be so sure she''s not data? "


    "Well, I''m just sure."


    "I don''t think so. I feel that they are always data."


    "Every man has his own will."


    "Do you care too much about your goddess?"


    Su Mu smiles. Although Aisa''s news is very smart and even comparable to poppy, how can she realize the spiritual communication between Su Mu and Shuilan goddess? This is something no one can understand.


    At the same time, while they were chatting, at least 20 people stood at the gate of the town, staring at the three of Su mu.


    And inside the town and on both sides of the gate are also full of people, it seems that they are curious about who the blood sucking team is blocking.


    He took the lead to look at Su mu in cold blood, and from time to time looked at the graceful posture of the water blue goddess.


    Su Mu didn''t call the goddess back, because Su Mu had absolute confidence to protect the goddess!


    So when he stopped at the spot, Su Mu looked at the blood and said, "what? Do you have any ideas? "


    "Hand in the boss''s equipment. If you want to own the boss''s equipment in the bloody fortress, you don''t want to know where this is."


    "It turns out to be the equipment of the blood swallowing team. No wonder it''s blocked at the gate..."


    "Well, is this man crazy? How dare you break the rules? "


    "Faint me, this man is 107? Am I right? Five turn players? "


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that five turn players rob the equipment of seven turn teams."


    "Stupid! Don''t you see the blue goddess on the edge


    "God''s favorite? what the fuck! I thought it was a female player. No wonder it''s so beautiful... "


    "What if you have God''s favor? It''s not that you can''t kill people. The equipment of the 107 level seven turn team is just looking for death. "


    "Tut Tut, the beautiful goddess is in the hands of a vegetable chicken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players'' comments came, but it was reasonable to rob and fight.


    But Su Mu still asked, "even if I hand in all three things, I''m afraid you won''t let me leave here, will you? Well? "


    He was stunned by the blood, then waved his hand and said, "package him!"


    More than 20 players of level 150 or above surrounded Su mu. The atmosphere of the scene became tense, and the players who watched the battle also began to retreat to avoid skills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Hula crowd surrounded Su mu.


    Su Mu looked around, surrounded by these people are all 150 level above seven turn players.


    Because the highest level of the earth''s reincarnation is Su mu, which is more than 100 levels, it is difficult for even Su Mu to understand some special skills and reincarnation elements of six turn and seven turn players. Therefore, it is as difficult to escape from these people as it is among millions of troops.


    He took a few steps forward, looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "now it''s OK to say that we''re going to bully you. Are you going to hand over or not?"


    Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to this blood sucking. Instead, he looked at Aisha and said, "don''t you want to play with seven turn players?"


    Elsa giggled, and then she stepped back straight away from the enclosure and said, "I don''t want to be involved in your business. Don''t forget that there is a third childe waiting for you outside bairouwen village."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile. Yes, he didn''t go out from bairouwen village since he entered bairouwen village. As a girl in this industry, he just had to blow a few words in Zhang sancrazy''s ear to stop Su mu.


    So after leaving here, there is another problem to be solved.


    Mythical Empire, mythical Empire, is always inseparable from the relationship.


    "Blue water, you also go to the air." Su Mu Dao.


    The water blue goddess nodded and then slowly floated up: "Susu, be careful."


    "Sure enough, it''s God''s pet."


    "Shit, it''s so beautiful. If I could have such a God''s pet, it would be great..."


    "Tut Tut, being owned by a 107 level person is just a cruel thing."


    When players saw the blue goddess floating in the air, they were 100% sure that the goddess was the God''s favorite, so there was a kind of After all, the level of Su mu in xianlingjie is too dreary. The dregs can''t even catch up with the general garbage. Here, the grade 120 is below the mainstream level.


    So 107 level summoners? Can we have more garbage?


    At this time, blood sucking can''t help but sneer. God pet can''t kill players. He''s a 107 level summoner, even if it''s a hidden class, can''t stand a blow in front of them.


    "OK, don''t say we bully you. You should fight with me first. If you win, I will leave my equipment and lose Ha ha... "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "lost together with the goddess to leave you?"


    He was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Mu to be calm at this time. However, since Su Mu said it, he simply pushed his boat along the river: "this condition is very good. It''s settled. If you lose, the goddess will stay with you."


    The onlookers sighed. It seems that they have taken a fancy to this God pet for a long time


    Shua, the long knife appeared in the hand of blood, he slowly walked into Su Mu''s front and said: "take out your weapon, I hope it won''t let me down."


    "Well, I won''t let you down." The sword of the divine realm is in the hand, Su Mu''s light way.


    In fact, many people are still a little curious. Is this 107 level person really stupid or fake? 107 and 153? Don''t you understand that this is to lose? And God pet can not participate in the battle between players, so this PK will not have any suspense at all.


    There are too many levels of difference, attribute suppression, and various skills of six or seven turns, as well as some attributes that are not available in the five turns, especially the combat power and air defense.


    In this period, the seven turn players basically stayed in the temple, but the five turn players were absolutely impossible. They just couldn''t meet the requirements of entering the temple. So at this time, the players felt that Su Mu was crazy.


    "My friend, don''t fight, run quickly..."


    "If I knew someone was blocked, I shouldn''t have appeared..."


    "Is it too obvious to die?"


    "Brother, there is a revival point in this small town, and you can''t go back to the big city after you die. So either give up what people want or find a chance to escape quickly..."


    "Run away? Who can escape from this bloody fortress? "


    "So much nonsense? Are you going to fight me with words or with real guns? "


    "Well, then I will help you!"


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry of surprise.


    The impact of the seven turn Paladin Su Mu has completely caught up with the assassin''s agility skills. At this time, the blood sucking figure just flickered, and then came to Su mu.


    Deng Deng several times, Su Mu''s phantom instantly unfolds, and then staggers the God will collide the skill dodge.


    What people exclaim at is Su Mu''s speed. Generally speaking, the collision skill of five turns to avoid seven turns can''t be done. However, the onlookers can clearly see that Su Mu has avoided the past directly and has not released any skills. So, is the moment just now autonomous?He was stunned by the blood and put away the collision skill. He turned around and chopped with a knife.


    Whoa!


    The long Dao is horizontal, and the huge Dao Qi condenses in an instant. Su mu can feel the intense Qi of the sword when he is facing back to eat blood.


    Seven turns can''t be easily countered by five turns. Just a collision skill, Su Mu immediately launched the phantom skill. If Su Mu didn''t use this body method, he couldn''t get away from it. The strong feeling that he couldn''t escape made Su Mu open the phantom in an instant.


    At this time, it was that feeling. There was a feeling that he couldn''t avoid this skill. So Su Mu frowned slightly.


    "Twin shadow!"


    Boom!!!


    -356452


    a huge damage value burst from Su Mu''s body. After a burst of white light, the twin shadow disappeared, and Su Mu''s Noumenon also appeared.


    Phagocytic blood station in situ, ha ha smile: "there is a sub body, this time to play out!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The blood sucking figure quickly rushes forward and moves in Z-shape. Su Mu''s eyesight is evil enough, but he is dazzled by the body method of this guy in front of him.


    When playing boss, I didn''t find that the blood phagocytic was so protruding. Now Su Mu understood that the seven turn player had completely suppressed the five turn player in PK.


    So at this moment, Su Mu did not hesitate to directly open the defense shield.


    Boom!


    The Qi and blood bar was emptied in an instant. Su Mu''s Qi and blood decreased by two-thirds. In the next moment, the long knife that swallowed blood was cut horizontally again, which did not give Su Mu any chance to breathe.


    Players are not from the heart of a surprise, this knife if cut down, this person will surely die ah.


    Pooh!


    The long knife still fell on Su Mu''s waist rib position, and Qi and blood instantly became empty trough.


    The white light of death rises


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Bang!


    When the white light of death rises, Su Mu''s figure is killed directly by the second, and the real one is shot twice in less than a second, and the damage value of each time is beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    The separation is gone.


    Su Mu''s Noumenon appears on the left side again. The blood sucking stands in place and looks at Su mu with a smile: "the five turn assassin, the twin shadow, and the separation skill are all gone. You can''t learn the life skills of the six turn and seven turn assassin. What skills can you use to block the damage next?"


    Su Mu was still standing there looking at the blood phagocytosis: "well, you try to know."


    "No tears without coffin!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    It was the fastest speed, and at the moment when he came to Su Mu''s side, there was a yellow light on the long sword, which seemed to be a range attack. Su Mu just avoided the position of the long knife, which was not enough to completely avoid the damage, because the attached yellow Sabre Qi would also hurt Su Mu''s body.


    Is that the ability to turn six and seven? Can you condense Dao Qi?


    "Phantom!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body was suddenly head down, and the sword directly hit the bloody sword. With a sound, the spark splashed around, Su Mu''s body quickly reversed and fell to the ground.


    However, the blood sucking figure came to Su Mu''s head at this time, which made Su Mu breathless. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s various evil spirits, Su Mu simply didn''t know how to deal with the seven turn players.


    So looking at the confident smile of blood sucking, Su Mu thought helplessly: in this case, let''s take you as the sacrificial ceremony of the belt skill in God''s domain


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    -54784


    the damage value of more than 50000 makes everyone surprised. Su Mu is a five turn player. Even if he has a demon''s defense skill, he can''t have the nature defense attribute, so a blood sucking skill has only 50000 damage points? What the hell?


    Blood sucking is obviously a little unexpected. After all, the lethality of this skill is more than 300000 for players without natural defense, but the skill falls on this person only 50000?


    This obvious enchantment skill makes blood phage excited again. This skill can only be used on the equipment instead of the assassin''s professional skill. Therefore, if this equipment can be exploded again, then releasing this skill under the condition that he has the nature defense attribute will definitely shock the players at the same level!


    The level of this five turn guy is not high, but the good thing on his body is amazing to eat blood!


    Su Mu stood at the same place and immediately put his left hand and two fingers on the sword of Shenyu. Immediately after that, a silver halo appeared in the belt, just like the soul of the belt came out. He came to the sword directly through Su Mu''s arm.


    "Divine reflection!"


    Bang!!!


    That kind of aura attack directly rushed to the front of the blood phage. At this moment, he thought that he would not avoid it, because he had any skills to defend himself from five turns. However, considering all kinds of demon equipment and skills on Su mu, he still chose to retreat and prop up the defense shield.


    Bang Dang!!!!


    The silver diaphragm directly hit the transverse surface of his long knife, followed by the crowd and screamed


    Because the silver diaphragm in an instant penetrated the cross-section of the bloody knife, and then directly came to his chest position.


    Boom!!!!!


    In a moment, the blood - sucking eyes stare at the elder, even to stare out of the same The impact of the silver diaphragm directly makes him fly upside down and fly backward


    And overhead damage value


    -1150000


    the white damage value appears on the top of the bloodsucker''s head, which is why people exclaim.


    At that time, they thought that Su Mu''s attack could only become Miss''s invalid attack, but this damage value instantly made them lose their eyeballs!


    1.15 million?!!!


    Shit!


    Even the seven turn players in the field can''t play such a high damage value.


    Just now the blood sucking skill fell on Su Mu''s body. Isn''t it more than 300000 damage? How powerful is a five turn player''s skill? But what do you mean by the 1.15 million damage?


    Boom!!!!


    The bloodsucking figure flew upside down and hit the mountain wall at the gate of the town.


    Boom!


    The snow splashed up in an instant!


    Countless players open their mouths to watch the blood phagocytosis that has been killed by seconds, and can also see the equipment burst out in the air


    Be quiet!The silence is terrible!


    All the people are quiet, as well as breathing are about to stop


    Elsa didn''t expect such a result. She knew the metamorphosis of the shadow of God, and knew more about the evil spirits of the God''s shadow. But she never thought that a five turn shadow of God would kill a seven turn master directly?


    The most important thing is a skill second kill, and the damage value is more than one million, which is the most frightening. The million damage value is impossible to achieve in the eyes of seven turn players, but now


    Is he still human?


    The water blue goddess is smiling in the air, and seems not to be surprised by the damage value, although the damage value has largely exceeded the attack damage of their supreme God


    The water blue goddess knows very well that the samsara damage value has its own unique way. Before the attribute is reached, it can''t exceed the set million damage value. This is why many times when several goddess attack, the skill demon is abnormal, but the damage value always hovers around 500 000 and 1 million. The problem lies in the breakthrough nature of this attribute.


    Su Mu''s skill is completely divine, and it also plays the special effects of this skill.


    So the most surprising thing is Su mu.


    If there is no mistake in the calculation of this skill, then it will be blood phagocytic 153 minus 107, which is equal to level 46. Then 46 is multiplied by 5 points of combat power attribute, that is 50000, and then divided by two. The result is 1.15 million burst table damage!


    Su Mu was quite surprised to touch the Shenyu belt, and then slowly put his arm around the falling water blue goddess. He looked around and looked around at the people who surrounded him and asked, "who else would like to teach you?"


    Everyone wakes up in an instant!


    All the people stood in the same place and looked at Su mu in shock, but no one dared to move forward.


    Su Mu chuckled and took Aisha to the gate of the town.


    However, the moment Su Mu left the door.


    Bang!


    On the snow in front of my feet, a shining black sword was inserted in the snow.


    "Just want to leave like this?"


    A rather magnetic man''s voice comes from the snow mountain on the left side of the slope. However, Su Mu''s hair tingles when he sees his ID!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    The sword fell at the foot of Su Mu from the slope on the left side. Su mu, the goddess of water and blue and Asha stood directly in place, and then looked at the snow on the left.


    A man in a purple long shirt stood there, and then said softly, "just want to go away like this?"


    "Is it him?" At this time, Su Mu behind a player saw this person after not to be surprised.


    All the people were stunned, and then suddenly said, "lie in the groove, how did he come?"


    Even Su Mu saw the ID of the man at this time, and then he was thrilled.


    "Are you taking advantage of the wind?" Su Mu asked the man who looked at the purple long shirt.


    This ID was seen by Su mu in the underworld, and it was seen by the lake after finishing the task of Lingqiu white tiger. At that time, the emperor rose of the Ming Dynasty killed the man without saying anything. However, this is the immortal spirit world!


    At that time, the man named Chengfeng knew Su Mu clearly and reported his name after seeing Su mu. However, he was killed by the Ming emperor after he said some arrogant words. However, if so, how could he appear in the immortal world?


    Su Mu knew that both Xianling and the underworld were in the map of reincarnation, and they were connected with each other. However, Su Mu always thought that only he could travel through various ways in these worlds. Now, it seems that not only herself, this wind, or other people can enter other worlds. If Elsa can enter the Xianling world from ziforbidden Prefecture, she will enter the immortal world It''s the best proof.


    Shua, riding the wind from the snow, and then stood beside Su Mu and said, "we hurried away at the beginning, today, you want to leave like this?"


    Su Mu frowned, because what world he came from in the wind can not say clearly. But even if he is a master of a certain world, why does he know himself? What should I say?


    At this time, the goddess of water blue saw the wind in front of her, and then she heard to Su Mu: "Su Su, this man, grade 159, seven turns, combat power, Tianfang all have, and there are some attributes that can not be seen by aqua blue. Be careful."


    What are the attributes that the goddess of water and blue can''t see through?


    "Well, I see. Blue, you go back." Su Mu directly let the goddess of water and blue return to the God domain tower, because the player PK water blue goddess does not play a role at all, Su Mu will no longer let the goddess help themselves and players to choose something.


    But the opposite wind saw Su Mu not talking and walked a few steps: "I know you are very suspicious of how I know you now, and why I have to look for you twice in a row, right?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Indeed, he was killed by the Ming emperor after seeing this person. So Su Mu has not been very concerned about this. But now he appears in front of Su mu, which makes Su Mu a little curious.


    "You should know the temple?" Take the wind and suddenly say.


    Su Mu was surprised, and then he thought of what was in his heart: "information in the temple?"


    "It''s smart!" "It''s the information in the temple, but there are not many people who can see the information. I am one of those people unfortunately," he said with a smile


    It is completely sudden that Su Mu is concerned. The temple is exactly the same as the one in the underworld and in the future world. There are statues, the materials of some masters, or the future information of some masters in the reincarnation. So this wind can see oneself in the temple?


    But looking back, it was a bit wrong, because the temple is not just their own game world only people? According to the wind, the temple contains the information of the negative year, Centennial cycle, fairy cycle and even the underworld reincarnation of all players? Even some samsara players that Su Mu has not found now, all of these masters in the reincarnation will be recorded in the temple?


    "But I haven''t got 120 levels yet, so how can I have my information in the shrine?" It''s also a mystery.


    After knowing the existence of the temple, Su Mu was sealed up by game managers. Now Su Mu has been fixed at level 107. Therefore, it is almost impossible to enter the temple in a short time. At least, it will be possible to wait until the Su mu can upgrade again.


    However, in the future, the reason why we see the statue of Wen Ren Zihan is all the people they know, including the existence of Wen Ren Zihan and zhouwenzero, so At present, they have not been 120 levels, but their statues have appeared in the temple. But the future world is five years later. After five years, the people like purple cold and others must have exceeded 120.


    "I don''t know that..."


    "What is your purpose for me then?"


    ¡°PK£¡¡± The wind smiled and raised his eyelids to see Su mu.


    Shua!


    A shout!


    The scene suddenly raised snowflakes, the long sword collision directly led to the surrounding players scattered.


    "Lying in a groove, is it wind? How could he stare at a 107 level rookie


    "Are you special rookies? Your captain is bleeding and now somewhere to be revived"I''m dizzy. I forgot to revive the team leader just now. It''s over. The captain will come later and don''t scold the dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, I saw that the blood phage came out of the town with her head down, and Aisa was bewildered. Because the Resurrection time was a little too short, or did he have any special equipment?


    When he got to the gate of the town, he stood in the same place. The members around him called out a little embarrassed. However, he looked at Su Mu and Chengfeng and said, "when did he come?"


    "When you were killed by seconds, captain."


    Blood sucking smell speech glare at the speaker, the latter is stunned, and then quickly retracts in the crowd, damn, which pot does not open to mention which pot!


    However, he was still a little surprised. Chengfeng had not appeared for a month, but he was already famous in the area of bloody fortress. No one was the opponent of this man. A few days ago, he interrupted to invite this person to join the vice copy of the bloody fortress. However, he could not contact him. Neither friends nor acquaintances were linked Fasten it.


    Then the blood phagocytic went to the direction of Aisa, standing in the same place, eating blood did not speak, but Aisa understood what he meant.


    "Do you want to ask about him?" Aisa laughs.


    "You knew I wasn''t his opponent, did you?"


    "Yes."


    "He''s from your world, isn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you like him?"


    "Well."


    "This man is very effective. He should be the best in your world?"


    "The first person in our world!"


    "The first one?"


    "In the past seven years, no one has been able to beat him alone. Even if he has, it is entirely under certain conditions. With the same equipment and level, no one can defeat him. Even his strength is to kill people by leaps and bounds."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Aisha looked at Su Mu and Chengfeng with a moving smile, and then said with a smile: "in fact, when I came last time, I warned you, but you didn''t care."


    "Last time?"


    It suddenly occurred to me that Elsa jokingly said that next time she would bring a copy of a super master together, Xuexue naturally agreed. However, he thought that what Elsa said meant was irony. Because the level of people in Aisha''s world was generally low, he didn''t speak after seeing Su Mu follow her. However, he didn''t think of the place she said It''s not irony but truth!


    What the hell can you say?


    "This man has a very deep city. You''d better be careful." He also tried to stir up the relationship between Aisha and Su mu.


    Aisha just laughed, Su Mu''s city is very deep? Even if the city is very deep, it will not be reflected in intrigue.


    The shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul, can the butcher of the remnant soul play tricks? Under the absolute suppression of forces, no conspiracy was effective, so Aisha didn''t think so.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge sound broke out in the field, and a piece of snow splashed up. Originally, there was heavy snow in the sky, but the fierce battle between Su Mu and Chengfeng aroused the snow again, which made the whole scene almost unable to see their movements.


    Crash!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu flies directly into the air, trying to attack Chengfeng from the air.


    However, this time is a crash!


    What shocked Su Mu was that Chengfeng''s wings were also blade wings! Although the wings of Su Mu are slightly different, they are made of blades.


    The five meter blade wing is the same as Su Mu''s when it was not evolved. The difference is in color. Su Mu''s blade is silver, while this man''s blade is dark black.


    Suspended in the air, Chengfeng said with a smile: "very unexpected?"


    More than an accident? It was a shock.


    The whole samsara of Shenyu suit is only one set. Now the equipment for riding the wind is obviously the same as Shenyu suit.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the long sword. Although the sword in samsara was the same, Su Mu found that there was a faint black halo on the sword, which seemed to be very similar to the purple on the sword of Shenyu.


    Shua!


    Chengfeng throws his sword to Su mu, but the onlookers below exclaim. If they fight again, why throw the weapon to Su mu? Do you want to let this 107 level person hold the "advanced weapon" of Chengfeng?


    Bang!


    Su Mu took it with one hand, and then took a look at Chengfeng, the latter said with a smile: "look at the attributes."


    Su Mu has been able to confirm that the long sword is a binding attribute, and it can''t be taken away and used by others just like the sword of Shenyu.


    However, when Su Mu saw the name of the sword, he opened his mouth


    Airspace sword


    grade: s


    stage: complete body


    attack power: 999


    magic power: 999


    full attribute: 999


    secondary attribute: 100


    combat power: 25


    sky defense: 30


    passive: Armor breaking, damage, defense breaking, sky defense overcoming, rebound, swallowing.


    Additional skills: tianluan


    airspace ¡¤ arrogant mountain.


    Airspace, linger on and forget to return.


    Airspace, the ability to open mountains.


    Airspace, forbidden technique and big wind sword.


    Airspace, forbidden code and rectification sword.


    Airspace ¡¤ tianluan war.


    Airspace ¡¤ magic array sword.


    The airspace is killing.


    Airspace connection.


    Airspace destruction.


    The meaning of airspace.


    Aoyi ¡¤ airspace ¡¤ unique killing.


    Level: no


    demand: Rebel


    Su Mu opened his mouth. The attack power of 999 is nothing, and it is not as powerful as the sword of divine realm. Now, the attack power of 25 points is a little abnormal, which is almost equal to hundreds of thousands of attack power attribute. Su Mu has just learned about the 30 day defense, which is almost unbreakable.


    In addition, the sword has six passive skills and more than a dozen active skills, and each skill is extremely powerful. Almost all of them are skills that destroy heaven and earth.


    Su Mu has a creepy feeling. What does it mean to take advantage of the wind to show himself these things?


    The equipment level of samsara should be that the airspace above is Shenyu. However, Su Mu''s Shenyu tower is all S-level, and the complete body between the airspace is also S-level!


    There is no need to think about this, but Su Mu is curious about whether Chengfeng has already known that his equipment is a Shenyu suit?


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of his equipment?


    Shua!


    The sword of airspace flew away from Su Mu''s hand, and then returned directly to Chengfeng''s hand. He held the sword in his hand and asked, "what do you think of seeing this sword?""What do you mean Su Mu stares at Chengfeng in surprise.


    "I want to beat you, and now ask such stupid questions? Are you really the one recorded in the temple? " Chengfeng quite helpless vertical shoulder said.


    It''s the temple again. Su Mu is almost speechless. Everything comes out of the temple, including the emperor of the underworld. Is the temple really the dark hall that he enters into in the future?


    According to the current conjecture, the area of the temple is far more than this, and the real temple is definitely not just as simple as some statues. It is obvious that Chengfeng knows something, so he frequently looks for himself.


    However, it seems that he was in the underworld at the beginning. He had already found himself at that time. What do you mean?


    Shua!


    Chengfeng''s figure was illusory for a moment, and then he saw a black light rushing to Su Mu''s body.


    Boom!!!


    "God''s domain devours blood and explodes!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    -294542


    when the damage value was close to 300000, the players around him were shocked. Just now when Su Mu killed and killed blood, it was enough to shock people. So they must think that Su Mu''s attribute is very abnormal, but it turned into a passive situation when he was beaten by the wind, which shocked all the players.


    Aisha also frowned slightly. This damage value should be the biggest damage that Su Mu suffered after entering samsara Is Chengfeng really so powerful?


    At this time, however, Su Mu had just stopped to stabilize his body, but he saw the long sword of Chengfeng coming straight to his face.


    Bang! When the sound!


    The two swords collided with each other, and Chengfeng laughed: "I believe it is the best chance to kill you before you enter the temple. This is also a kind of honor for me! Muying! Die


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    The two figures separated in an instant, and then hit each other again, leaving Su mu with half of his life.


    "The airspace suit has been completely unsealed on me. Do you feel like you can get out of here alive?"


    "What?"


    The airspace suit is completely unsealed? So Su Mu doubted whether Chengfeng had such components as airspace tower If there is one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Boom!


    Bang!


    The long sword constantly carves out various kinds of sword flowers in the air, then attacks all the key points of Su Mu madly, and occasionally some special skills are mixed. Su Mu''s defense skills almost use two thirds. At this time, Su mu in the air obviously began to be a little tired of defending.


    The whole fighting process is attacking by wind while Su Mu is defending. Su Mu has to defend. The combat power attribute on the sword in airspace is as high as 25. Other parts must be extremely high.


    So at this time, Su Mu obviously felt a little bit out of the way.


    The blood below sees here can not help laughing: "this is the person you say Super Master never failed?"


    EISA''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled at this time. Whether it was in the reincarnation of the earth or in the previous games, the shadow of God never appeared to have encountered such a thing. It is amazing. However, it is necessary to say that the level of suppression is 159, while the Sumu only has level 107. This level of suppression is completely rolling state.


    Moreover, the attributes of Su Mu seem to have the same power. Whether it is defense or attack, it seems that it is similar to Su mu. The most important thing is that the body method and reaction ability of this wind are very fast, which means nothing in the public.


    So the battle becomes a glue state. Although the victory and defeat are not separated, Su Mu is about to support it in the current situation. Once the advanced defense skills are used, it will be finished


    Boom!!


    "Ah!"


    The wind is reversed, the blade wings dance in the air, and then everyone will see the wind holding the sword high in the air, and the light of light black condenses on the sword body and splits it instantly.


    Drink!!!


    "Airspace ¡¤ magic array sword!!!!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    The black sword spirit keeps approaching Su mu, and Su Mu is retreating rapidly. The coverage area of this sword Qi covers almost all the escape directions of Su mu. Therefore, only defense can be selected to avoid at this time, but there are two remaining defense skills on Su mu. If all of them are used So Su Mu must kill the wind in the next attack, otherwise Su Mu will die.


    So Su Mu retreated quickly in the air, waiting for the black sword to attack the moment.


    When!


    Horizontal sword in front of the chest, Su Mu frowned and said, "the sky of God field!!!"


    With a buzzing sound, a huge shield of defense gas formed, and the whole people of the Soviet herds were directly covered by the shield, followed by the black weapon explosion.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The huge explosion formed in the air, and all people could not see the figure of Su mu. Only, because there was no equipment falling down in the air, Su Mu should not die at this time


    Boom!!


    The black fog disappeared.


    Su Mu left a trace of Qi and blood bar


    Obviously, Su Mu''s life will be killed by a second attack only after a single attack. So at this time, the opposite wind hung up a smile, and then staring at Su Mu seemed to have a very huge sense of foresight


    However, at this time, the wind suddenly shocked.


    The players below also shout!


    A sound!


    Sixteen Su Mu appeared in the place. Although everyone was a little bit of blood, no one could tell which was the real Su Mu at this time, even the archers below could not tell the eyes of the Falcon.


    This moment, I was stunned by the wind.


    "Go to death!"


    WOW!


    Sixteen Su Mu rushed up in a flash, and fell down in the wind


    In this moment, the wind really did not know which was the Su Mu body, so the only thing he could do was open the shield, and then prepare for the last round of attack of Su Mu!


    Snap!


    The long sword collided, and the harsh metal voice came, followed by three other su Mu running straight to the top of the wind.


    A bang!


    The damage value of HP appears, and there is no more shock in the wind. Because every Su mu can attack him, which proves that almost all of these ten Su Mu are physical beings rather than the same blind eye method of separation!


    "How could this be possible?" Take the wind shock to watch Su Mu constantly attack and come!


    What a!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Lying groove! All have skill damage? "


    "How could this be possible?"


    "Damn it, there is so much more attacking power in the split up?"


    All people have responded at this time. Assassin''s separation skill has such a great lethality. This is the first time they see it and can''t believe it!


    What a!The three Su Mu behind him release their skills together at this time!


    Chengfeng helpless, he turned around in the moment called: "Dragon King!"


    Roar ~ ~


    when a dragon song came, the whole scene began to tremble. Even Su mu in the air couldn''t help covering his ears and immediately fell down.


    Bang bang!


    The split of the real body was broken in an instant, leaving Su Mu alone in a moment.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, Su Mu suddenly waved his blade and saw the air A golden old man with dragon horn on his head and facial features on his face, everything is It''s all like the Dragon King in the journey to the West


    "Roar!!! The anger of the dragon


    Whoosh


    Boom!!!!!


    The golden light covers Su Mu''s whole body in an instant. At this moment, the players'' sight is blocked. The golden light directly surrounds Su Mu''s body and disappears in the same place


    At this time, the Dragon King in the air constantly spit out the golden light, like a kind of flame burning gold particles in the air constantly rolling!


    "God''s favorite!"


    "God''s favorite?"


    "Does God''s favor kill people without being punished by God?"


    The onlookers were shocked. The Dragon King is absolutely a God''s favorite. But now Chengfeng is using the Dragon King to kill Su mu So What about the curse?


    However, there is no condensation of dark clouds in the air, and there is no sign of retribution, so the Dragon King attacks mortal players without any punishment.


    The wind in the air said at this time, "don''t you call on your God?"? Do you really want to die here? "


    Su Mu''s favorite thing is that Chengfeng is no exception. However, players know that Su Mu''s favorite will not kill players. Otherwise, when fighting with blood sucking, he should be allowed to kill blood.


    So at this time, everyone knows that Chengfeng has the upper hand


    For more than ten seconds, I still didn''t see the movement in the golden dragon breath. Riding the wind directly made the Dragon King stop attacking, and then watched the golden dragon breath disappear slowly


    "Lying trough?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "You''re paralyzed! Bug?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    With the silver blade waving slowly, Su Mu''s figure was suspended in the air. What''s more, Su Mu''s Qi and blood has become full value at this time. This is what shocked everyone.


    How could he still have blood after the attack of the God''s pet?


    The wind in the air widened his eyes, but the Dragon King suspended in the air was shocked and said: "it was the ancient gods and beasts who made trouble!"


    "Ancient beast?"


    Chengfeng stares at the guard, but he doesn''t see any pets. Or does Su Mu put away his pets when the Dragon King stops attacking?


    As the Dragon King said, all its attacks were absorbed by Lingqiu. Su Mu just took a bath!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu came to the air position with the wind level, and then said faintly, "now, it''s my turn?"


    "Well?"


    Whoa!


    The golden light flashed, Su Mu''s whole person stepped back a few meters in the air, and then he saw the golden light on his body began to condense.


    At this moment, Chengfeng did not hesitate. He looked at Su Mu and said, "if so, let''s score the final blow."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Crazy killing in God''s land!"


    "Airspace destroys God!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    The golden light and black light are formed on the two people in an instant. The players on the scene can''t help growing up their mouths. The two people in the air are like using the immortal method. The luster of their bodies instantly condenses, and then they fly directly in the direction of each other!


    Hum Boom!!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the two skills collided, all the people covered their eyes. The snow on the ground was tired and flew up, even completely blocking the players'' sight, so no one could see what happened to the two people in the air


    Whistling sound constantly in the ear, followed by a few explosions of attack sound.


    All players in the heart can not help but want to curse mother, these two people are still fighting?


    This can''t open their eyes at all. Even if a player with a shield opens the shield, it can only block the surrounding wind and snow. However, they can''t see Su Mu and Chengfeng in the air. They can only occasionally see Mars exploding in the air.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Time came, five minutes later.


    The wind disappeared, the snow flying up the ice debris also slowly fall, the air left the goose feather snow slowly falling, and then


    "Where are the people?"


    "Where are the people?"


    In the air, there is no sign of Su Mu and Chengfeng


    All the players can''t help but be stunned, hit the person to have no?


    "Look, it must be nearby! Find them quickly


    "Find them!"


    Players began to look around, but Elsa stood there and hung up a smile. This kind of battle is estimated to be very difficult to break out in the reincarnation of the earth. It can be imagined how abnormal the players in the immortal world are.


    I don''t know when the reincarnation of the earth will develop to this point.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t break the balance. The General Administration of games just doesn''t want Su Mu to develop some elements of reincarnation too early. For example, he can fight seven turn players to the present level now, which is undoubtedly because he has the attribute of seven turn ability!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a canyon of the bloody fortress.


    Two figures fell into the snow, and from their mouths constantly spit out white fog, we can imagine how fast they are breathing now


    At this time, Su Mu found that his Qi and blood was left a little bit However, Chengfeng on the other side is no better, and there is a trace of Qi and blood left The two men need only one common attack to win or lose But at this time, it seems that no one has the strength to stand up


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chengfeng suddenly laughed, looking at the snow in the sky, it seems to be a happy mood.


    Su Mu is also smiling.


    But this time Chengfeng slowly climbed up, and then stood beside Su Mu and said with a smile: "you lost."


    Su Mu looked at Chengfeng and said with a smile: "it doesn''t seem that..."


    "But you can''t stand up..."


    "Maybe I can."


    "Now I only need one skill to kill you


    "Then you can try..." Su Mu still hung a smile, but did not intend to stand up.


    And Chengfeng slowly walked to Su Mu''s body, and the sword of airspace directly aimed at Su Mu''s throat and said with a smile: "Mu Ying! You are defeated by me in the end, and the secret history in the temple will be changed, ha ha! "Whoa!


    The sword stabbed down!


    When the sound!


    "What''s going on?" Chengfeng looked at the long sword in his hand and couldn''t help but stare at his eyes.


    "Ding! The game time is over, please go offline within five minutes in the safe area... "


    "Shit!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu lies there laughing.


    "Have you already calculated it?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "when I lay here, I noticed that the game time was coming, so you want to kill me? Tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha, do you mean to fight again tomorrow? I will not be your opponent tomorrow... "


    Su Mu laughed, then slowly sat up and said, "you are smart."


    "Your ability to kill blood must have been cooled down." Chengfeng took up the sword, and then sat beside Su mu. The two became good friends from rivals.


    However, as he said, fighting Chengfeng again tomorrow will not be su Mu''s opponent at all. Today''s su Mu has too many skills in a cooling state. Just fighting against crape myrtle will waste countless skills, so After su Mu completely recovered, Chengfeng had no chance of winning.


    But Chengfeng still said, "in fact, it''s a little too early for me to find you now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My airspace tower has not been unsealed. When all the airspace packages are completed, it will be another situation."


    Su Mu frowned, because the tower of Shenyu was the first to be unsealed, and Chengfeng was the last?


    "Your favorite..."


    Chengfeng smile: "I still have four gods. It''s a pity that those four can''t be PK with players. Only the Dragon King you saw just now is exempt from the scourge."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at the snow capped mountains and asked, "now, can you tell me why you have to look for me?"


    Chengfeng ha ha smile, and then said: "defeat you can be directly promoted in the temple, why do you want to find you?"


    "Is there any reincarnation master in the temple?"


    "It can be said that there are only a few people who can see it. You are the divine realm, and I am the airspace, so I can see your statue and introduction."


    "So those who enter the temple already know that this reincarnation is not a face position?"


    "Of course, and..." Chengfeng looks at Su mu with a slight smile, and then says four words, which directly make su Mu''s eyes widen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "I know the ninth element, so you need me." Chengfeng looked at Su Mu and said seriously.


    Su Mu was completely stunned at the moment. The appearance of Chengfeng was too strange, and he even knew the ninth element. It was impossible!


    Su Mu only knew this today, so how could he know who the ninth element is in advance? Is it the news from the temple again?


    Su Mu looked at Chengfeng warily, but he said with a smile: "you don''t have to look at me so vigilantly. I just want to wait for you to enter the temple and don''t forget my friend. In other words, I want to follow you to explore samsara together, discover samsara together, and untie the secret of samsara together."


    Want to follow you!


    Su Mu is very clear about what this sentence means. From the beginning, Chengfeng wanted to make friends with himself, or he wanted to follow Su mu. To some extent, he wanted to call Su mu the boss.


    However, Su Mu''s rank was always so low, and there were records about Su mu in the temple. So Chengfeng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Su Mu and get a higher title in the temple, but Chengfeng failed in the end.


    So Chengfeng explained his meaning directly at this time. He just wanted to be su Mu''s "little brother"!


    Su Mu laughed: "your way of making friends is really unique."


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about it for a long time. I know that even now I''m not your opponent, but I''m still unwilling. Is the gap between the airspace suit and the Shenyu suit so big? Today''s World War I has proved that the Shenyu suit is powerful. If you just unseal two pieces of equipment, you will have exploded almost all of my unsealed airspace suits. What else can I say? Since I can''t surpass you, I can only follow you. No matter what, there can only be one person in this samsara, isn''t it? "


    "You know a lot." Su Mu stood up.


    Chengfeng laughed and said, "the game is offline. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well."


    They went offline one after another.


    Su Mu simply ate a meal in the apartment, and then summoned the goddess Fengxi. However, as the system indicates, Su mu can land every day in samsara, while the future world can only land once a week, so if you want to go to the future world, you have to wait five or six days.


    Online in the evening.


    Or immortal world.


    As soon as Su Mu just went online, he saw Chengfeng standing in the same place.


    "Sugo."


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha, you can bear it. I''m afraid this title will still ring throughout the whole samsara." Chengfeng said with a smile.


    After that, Su Mu and Chengfeng talked about the temple again.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Chengfeng can only tell a limited number of things. He only said that there were not only many statues in the temple, but also a lot of records in reincarnation. Because the airspace suit was not completely unsealed, he was unable to move freely in the temple.


    This makes Su Mu curious. Can anyone who enters the temple be free to move? Can you only walk in a fixed space?


    There are also the records about Shenyu deity and airspace supreme. According to Chengfeng, the airspace is under the divine domain. If Chengfeng can defeat Su mu, he may be promoted to Shenyu. But Chengfeng is a little embarrassed today. What can he do even if he defeats Su mu? The suit won''t change.


    But it''s possible to advance!


    After that, Chengfeng also said the ninth element, and he was right with the man Su Mu saw, which led Su Mu to believe Chengfeng''s words.


    Su Mu saw the ninth element in the crape myrtle emperor, and saw that the ninth element killed the water blue goddess, so the appearance of Chengfeng at this time provided Su mu with some information and some combat effectiveness support.


    Because, as Chengfeng said, Su Mu wants to protect the goddesses, he must find a helper. At present, this helper can only be Chengfeng, zero sum dragon. Their current level is too low, so it can''t involve seven turns. Maybe they will be the same as Chengfeng. But at present, only Chengfeng can find a helper for Su mu.


    What''s more, Su Mu also learned that the world of riding the wind is also a part of the earth. They have been in the underworld for some time, and their national war of reincarnation has ended, and the world rankings have come out. The Chinese Empire ranks second, and the United States ranks first.


    This ranking once again confirms Su Mu''s idea that all reincarnations are not fixed historical and time nodes. All reincarnations have their own stories and histories. Therefore, Su mu, the earth reincarnation, must bring China to the top of the world!


    After that, they separated and made friends in the immortal world. Su Mu said that he could find the emperor in the underworld and contact himself. This made Chengfeng confused for a long time. He said that Su Mu was abnormal, and even the Ming emperor could hook up with him.


    Because when I was offline yesterday, there were people looking for Su Mu and riding the wind at the gate of the town, so Su Mu went to the position sent by Aisha directly and sent a message to Aisha.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation.


    The top floor of bairouwen village.


    "This is my compensation for you, but how about the slapping?" Elsa looked at Su Mu and said.


    Su Mu helplessly vertical shoulder way: "the next time I encounter such a thing, it''s not as simple as two slaps. Although I never want to hit a woman, don''t violate my bottom line, violate my bottom line, don''t say it''s hitting you, even if it''s killing you, what''s the matter?"


    ISAS did not feel embarrassed. She knew the shadow of God very well and the shadow of the ghost. So she could only regard it as if it had not happened.


    "You can''t leave zijinzhou district." Aisa looked at Su Mu''s figure and said with a smile.


    Su Mu waved his hand: "the mythical empire is the meat in my mouth sooner or later. The three childe of Zhangjia is the interest. Don''t worry about your business."


    "Can I manage it? Me? It''s my business. I think it''s the mythical empire Elsa looked at Su Mu''s back and couldn''t help saying.


    In the imperial city of zijinzhou District, Su Mu felt that someone was following him after he left baiwenwen township. He was also Zhang sancrazy. He was the third childe of Zhangjia. He was a shareholder''s son of the mythical empire. Unfortunately, the people of Zhangjia didn''t have much power in the mythical empire. It was estimated that Su Tianwen had all the powers.


    Because Su Mu wants to see Ling Feng and Ling Xue, he won''t send it back to huangtianzhou district. As for Zhang sancrazy, he doesn''t want to offend himself. Otherwise, it will be an excuse to attack the mythical Empire again.


    After walking to the gate of the imperial city and leaving the safe area, Su Mu saw a group of people surrounded behind him. In front of him, there were more than a dozen five turn players staring at Su mu. The leader was Zhang Sanfu, who had the name of the mythical Empire guild. In his arms, he was still standing in the small village that was expelled from bairouwen village by Aisa


    Su Mu sighs, is it good to live well?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Shit, you still dare to come out?" After seeing Su mu, Zhang San crazy scolded.


    The girl in his arms Xiaoluo said with a face of grievance: "third brother, you must give Xiaoluo this tone..."


    "Don''t worry, there are still things I can''t do in zijinzhou district?"


    At this time, a large number of players running maps and missions in zijinzhou District stopped to look at them, and their feelings were due to jealousy. However, some players knew what happened yesterday, so Su Mu made a big fuss in bairouwen village and offended Zhang sancrazy of the mythical empire. This has brought about today''s situation.


    "Well, no wonder that this man is looking for death for offending the mythical empire in zijinzhou district?"


    "I guess I didn''t know it yesterday?"


    "I don''t know your sister. There are no big characters in the myth empire on the ID of the third childe?"


    "Er..."


    At this time, Su Mu had slowly walked to Zhang Sanfu and said, "if you are the only one in Zhangjia, it''s no wonder that we can''t compete with the Su family. Ha ha."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Zhang sancrazy never thought that Su Mu could know about their Zhang Jia and Su''s family. It was just incredible. Even within the mythical Empire, few people knew about it. After all, it was a contest of power in reality.


    And Su Mu directly said such a sentence, how can this make Zhang sancrazy not surprised?


    "Who are you?" Zhang sancrazy vaguely feels that this man is not simple. He can know about the Su family and Zhangjia family in Kyoto. In China, there are only those childe brothers in Kyoto. However, Zhang sancrazy has no impression.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the humanity around him: "if you don''t want to humiliate the mythical Empire, get out of the way, good dogs will not get in the way."


    "Shit!"


    "Damn it, how dare you speak out in front of the third young master? Brothers, kill him, record this ID, all wanted! "


    Hula''s crowd rushed up and saw a war. Su mu, however, laughed and asked, "wanted in full clothes? It''s the same thing whether you can get in the fuckin ''Tianzhou district. You''re all wanted? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The onlookers burst into laughter, because Su Mu''s words directly touched the pain of the mythical empire. The mythical empire can go to panguzhou District, or even cut Shenzhou District, but huangtianzhou district wants someone without the permission of Shenyu? Who gave you courage?


    Su Mu''s words can''t be called a slap in the face.


    Zhang San crazy and the people around him can''t help but be angry.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Collision!"


    "Back thorn!"


    "Punch!"


    Hula''s circle surrounded Su Mu and quickly released his skills. However, at this moment, bang!


    "Ah..."


    "Lying trough..."


    A huge array was formed in the air, and then directly enveloped Su mu.


    All the players'' skills fall on the array, and then they are bounced out one after another. Su mu, there is no damage at all.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sighing in the array. He said that he didn''t have to worry about it!


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, what makes you so angry?" Charming Aisha from the gate of the Imperial City, enchanting to come out, watching the players have been staring at the woman''s figure.


    In the whole zijinzhou District, no one does not know Aisa of bairouwen township. Even if he has not seen this woman, he has heard of her name. This is the biggest "Naha" business owner in the whole Chinese game.


    The woman suddenly appeared, causing players around to guess Su Mu''s identity. However, Zhang sancrazy was staring at Aisha with a dark face and said, "Aisha, are you going to protect this person outside the safety zone?"


    Aisa laughs, and then walks up to Zhang sancrazy. Xiaoluo in her arms lowers her head slightly and whispers: "love, sister Aisha..."


    Bang!


    "Ah A cry of surprise, Xiaoluo once again covered the left face, and then looked at Aisha in surprise.


    "I don''t remember for a long time.


    At this time, Zhang sancrazy, standing on the edge, was about to get mad. This Aisha was just fighting the woman she liked in bairouwen village. She had to fight in front of so many people here, which made Zhang sancrazy raise her hand to fight Aisha!


    With a crack, Elsa took Zhang sancrazy''s arm and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if Mr. Zhang wants to beat me. Do you want to know the anger of your father?"


    "You This woman can''t offend Aisha. This is what the old man of Zhangjia told Zhang sancrazy. However, the current atmosphere and anger have made Zhang sancrazy lose his mind. Especially in front of the woman he likes, in front of so many players in the Zhou District, and in front of the brothers of the mythical Empire, if he swallows this tone, what will Zhang sancrazy become?


    So at this time, Zhang San couldn''t help cursing: "I''ll beat you today What the hell are you... "


    Bang!Poof!


    -122421


    a damage value of 120000 suddenly comes out of Zhang sancrazy''s head, and hitting him is Su mu The palm of A passive wrist guard in the divine realm is added


    "I will you..."


    Crackle!


    Another ear light fell down, Su Mu light way: "do you know what drowns are swimming?"


    Su Mu missed her body and was ready to leave. At this time, EISA laughed, and then said in Zhang sancrazy''s ear: "he is your public enemy of the myth Empire Oh, mm-hmm, God pastoral shadow, if you want to give Xiao Luo Qi, please catch up."


    Then Elsa also pursued the direction of Su mu.


    At this time, Zhang Sanhao stood in the original place, and at this time he was completely stupid.


    Because he never thought that this man was a god Kingdom shadow? What else? These people with their own even this evil tooth seam is not enough to plug, talk about PK?


    Who doesn''t know that he has blocked the ranks of millions of Han Fei people alone, let alone the dozens of people he brought. I''m afraid even if he brings a group of his own, he can''t stay with him


    Most importantly, if the God domain and the mythological empire are again fighting, then this fuse is his zhangsancrazy. When he thinks that his grandfather''s anger is not caused by a cold sweat, how to be him?


    "Three brothers! He can''t be so cheap. Besides, you are the head of the mythology empire. How can you lose your momentum to a man without fame? Kill him... "


    Crackle!


    Two ears ringing through the gate came, Zhang sancrazy stared at the woman and said, "kill you paralyzed! Do you know what a disaster you caused to me?! "Damn."


    "Third, third brother I What''s wrong with you... "


    The whole scene was sobbing, and I was confused.


    At this time, after su mu, Asha giggled: "I told the boy your identity, I don''t think it will come."


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, Su Mu has reached the position of the small lake outside the ziforbidden Zhou District, which is the direction of lingfengge. However, by the side of the lake, a man stands on his back to him.


    Su Mu stopped in place, and only when she said, "someone wants to see you, so I......"


    "You''re tired of life..." Su Mu''s voice was cold, terrible, and with a strong anger, that feeling made her feel stiff all over her body, and even her feet couldn''t move But what does she do? This man wants to see Su mu. She can only lead the herdsman to this side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Lingfeng Pavilion edge lake.


    Su Mu slowly walked past, behind Aisha stood in situ, looking at Su Mu''s background, can not help but sigh.


    The shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul, and now with the Su family in Kyoto, the man he knows is simply a super prince.


    In fact, Aisha had already understood Su Mu''s identity when she got the news from Su Tianwen. So when Su Tianwen said that she wanted to frame up the mythical Empire, she agreed without hesitation. First, she could have a close contact with Su mu. Although Su Mu hit her this time, lovely Sha did not regret and did not feel so disgraced.


    The ideas of Western women and Oriental women are always so contradictory. If Elsa wants to get Su mu, she can''t reach anything. Without violating her bottom line, everything is worth paying. Even if Su Mu slaps her in the face, what can she do? Mu Mu will make su apologize in person one day.


    Standing in the same place, the breeze blowing her long hair and long skirt, at this time, Elsa, seems so confident and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    By the lake.


    The middle-aged man in front of him stood on the pebbles with his hands behind his back. Su Mu looked at him without any sense of familiarity or any sense, as if he had seen a stranger.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Mu only remembers Heyang and Zhang Minshu. Other people are passers-by to Su mu. Now, Su Tian Wen suddenly appears, which makes Su Mu a little confused. It is not that Su Mu completely hates the Su family.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t understand that if Su Tianwen had betrayed his mother, why did his mother name Su Mu before she died? Not Zhou mu?


    So, at that moment, my mother was still worried about Su Tianwen, otherwise there would be no result of Su Mu surnamed Su now.


    "Have you seen your mother?" Su Tianwen''s voice is a little hoarse, but his aura is very strong. Su Mu asked himself that he had experienced countless battlefields and had seen the great powers that almost ordinary people in the world could not imagine. But standing behind Su Tianwen, he still felt a little flustered.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the man in front of him is his father or because Su Tianwen has such an aura. Su Mu is very agitated.


    "See you." At this time, Su Mu slowly walked to the lake and stood with him. The two men who are likely to be related by blood now seem like strangers.


    Su Tian asked, "in those days, your grandfather."


    "That''s your father." Su Mu interrupted Su Tian''s question directly.


    The latter looked at Su Mu and said, "your grandfather, he carried me to Haitian city to look for your mother. At that time, I didn''t know that your mother was pregnant, or even about to give birth..."


    "That''s why you don''t ask?"


    Su Tian asked with a smile. He was not angry at Su Mu''s frequent interruptions, but some were gratified. At least Su Mu came to see him, which was better than never seeing each other.


    So Su Tian asked, "because your mother knew that your grandfather would not let her and her baby in her belly easily, so she resolutely chose to jump from the building, but it did save you. I was not here at the beginning. If your mother didn''t do this, you would not live today."


    "So I''d like to thank you so much for not killing them?" Su Mu sneered. Are all the families in the high-level society such logic? Su Mu now has a little regret to see Su Tian. Although Su mu can''t change the fact of blood relationship, it is a different matter whether he recognizes it or not.


    As the son of the Su family, Su mu can say that he only needs to lose the fact that his surname is su. He can change his name to Zhou mu, which is not impossible. Therefore, Su Mu is very disgusted with Su Tianwen''s excuse to see himself today.


    Su Tianwen obviously felt Su Mu''s rejection, so he didn''t worry, let alone let alone ask Su Mu to call his father or admit his life experience. Su Tianwen was very clear about this. Su Mu''s character was the same as his original self.


    Stubborn, hard and soft, he decided that things would be completed, even if it was not the nature of Su mu, but Su Tianwen would feel sorry.


    If you want to be the leader of the Su family, you must have a heart as hard as iron, and Su Mu just has all the requirements of Su Tianwen.


    Alone in the U.S. empire, he has been the shadow of God for seven consecutive years. Nowadays, he is almost starting from scratch to create a divine realm in the samsara. Although most of the divine realm are brothers before Su mu, these brothers are the interpersonal relationships managed by Su Mu before, which is completely within the scope of Su Mu''s ability.


    Therefore, it is beyond Su Tianwen''s imagination that a poor boy can achieve today.


    Su Tianwen doesn''t care how Su Mu came here when he was a child. He says that only makes Su Mu feel that Su family owes him more. So Su Tianwen directly says, "I am in charge of the mythical empire. However, people all have an old day in the end, so I want to..."


    "Give up your idea. Even if I want the mythical Empire, I will use my own ability to seize it instead of from you. Do you want me to be grateful to you? I thank you for not killing meThe two became quiet for a moment, and their aura also changed. Su Tianwen''s natural aura was very strong. In addition, he had been at the top of the society all the year round, so Su Tianwen had a strong aura that people couldn''t breathe at this time.


    Su mu, on the other hand, exudes a strong murderous spirit, which has accumulated over the years. Fighting in the battlefield all the year round and bathing in the barrage of bullets have already made Su Mu''s gas field invincible. Otherwise, Zhiyuan would not have lost to Su mu in momentum.


    This moment, even if standing in the distance, Elsa felt the chill. Is this father and son? How do you feel like an old enemy? It''s like an enemy I haven''t seen for a long time.


    However, Aisha is more curious about Su Mu''s character. The Su family is the largest family in China, and its business is not only as simple as business. As long as Su Mu chooses to recognize Su family, let alone the mythical Empire, no one in the whole region of China will be able to compete with Shenyu.


    However, Su Mu didn''t recognize his advice. Didn''t he think that if Su Tianwen was forced to ask, he asked the mythical Empire to fight Shenyu wholeheartedly. In this way, it was not a good thing for Su mu, for Shenyu, or even for Huaxia.


    "But what I like is his strength." Elsa chuckled, but she thought too much. This is the shadow, the shadow she knows, isn''t it? If he did, Aisa really didn''t know what she should think of Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "With the mythical Empire, Shenyu will be invincible in China." Su Tian asked a light sentence to disperse all the aura between them.


    Su Mu also slightly relieved, and then took a few deep breaths before saying: "China is invincible? What I want to do is to be invincible in the world. "


    "Ha ha, a bit bold, but things are not said but done. With the myth Empire, you can fight less for at least half a year. In addition, in this way, you will have more immunity from the General Administration of games." After all, Su Tianwen was the only one who attracted Su mu.


    The General Administration of the game was established more than ten years ago. The person in charge of the General Administration of the game is not a person or a country, but the world''s superpowers including China are in the air. Many things need to be voted. Otherwise, why did Su Mu break so much balance in the game before game managers appeared?


    However, these are not under the control of the Su family. Su Tianwen means to let Su Mu admit that he is the son of the Su family, and that he is the only son. In this way, the Chinese people in the General Administration of games will have to think about some problems. Even other countries should consider the punishment of Su Mu and even the consequences of angering the Su family.


    But Su Mu still sneered: "General Bureau of games? Is reincarnation still controlled by us? What about the manager of the General Administration of games? Now I''m not standing here talking nonsense to you? "


    "Do you really think that game manager is the highest authority manager of the whole reincarnation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Game managers also have authority levels. The reincarnation master brain only authorizes the first level manager. There are two-level managers and three-level managers in the reincarnation. These three levels are the highest authority, and even can directly erase all the data of the Supreme God in the game. In addition to the game main brain, the three-level managers can say that they have all the rights."


    Su Mu laughed. Even if it was like this, how could it be?


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care too much, I just want to tell you, Kyoto Su family, you can come anytime."


    After su Tianwen finished, he turned and left without any hesitation. Even if he came to Su Mu today to "apologize" to Su mu, or to mourn Su Mu''s mother, he took a look at his son, who had never met before.


    Walking to Aisa''s side, Su Tian asked to stop in the original tunnel: "well done, however, if you want to marry into the Su family, you still need a higher identity."


    Elsa looked at Su Tian with a smile and said, "in fact, you know, the last thing you want to see is that you and Su Mu''s mother did the same thing 25 years ago. So, as long as Su Mu talks, I will be your daughter-in-law."


    Su Tian asked with a smile. He walked and said: "only in this way can we be qualified."


    Elsa smell words revealed surprise, Su Tianwen meaning has been disguised to admit what she said just now.


    25¡¢ Or maybe the story of Su Tianwen and Zhou Qing 26 years ago was because they were not in charge, which led to the rage of the old man of the Su family. Therefore, Su Tianwen would not let this happen again. Therefore, if you want to be his daughter-in-law, you only need a word from Su Mu.


    Because now, the whole Su family is not bigger than him. Su Tianwen, there is no family in China that can hold down the Su family!


    At this time, the ripples of the lake were floating around. Elsa slowly walked to Su Mu''s back and said, "in fact, why do you want so much? Do what you want to do. That''s what I know, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu was stunned and then laughed: "yes, you can do whatever you want to do, whatever you want to do, whatever you want to do, whatever you want to do, whatever you care about his family."


    Turning around, Su Mu said, "Aisha, go back. I''ll go back to the huangtianzhou District in a moment. Once again, evacuate all your people from the holy land."


    With that, Su Mu went to Lingfeng Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is." Ling Feng stood in the counter while fiddling with the materials in his hands.


    "Well, what''s new lately?"


    Su Mu leaned against the counter and looked around as if looking for something.


    Ling Feng took a look at Su Mu: "don''t look for it. Xueer is not online."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu took some pills from Ling Feng''s hand, and some things like explosive bags. Most of them were not found in the market. There were also some super purification techniques which were possessed by Liu Zhuan. These things are necessary for boss fighting. No wonder Lingfeng pavilion has so many businesses.


    After about an hour, Su Mu still couldn''t wait for Ling Xue to go online, so she said to Ling Feng and left Lingfeng Pavilion.


    Turning back to zijinzhou District, she met Elsa again. She seemed to have been waiting for Su mu all the time. Seeing Su Mu coming, she said, "I can take all the people back, but I only need one person to enter your God kingdom."


    "Do you want to come to Shenzhou?"


    "Yes."


    "You think too much, girl? You one... "


    "I''m a bustard, right? Shadow, you are one of the few people in the world who know me as a jade. Do I really let you look down on me like this? ""First of all, I don''t like the way you do things. Don''t talk about you. You are beautiful, beautiful and sexy, but I don''t have a good figure and a beautiful face around me?" Su Mu chuckled and walked to the zijinzhou district.


    Elsa was stunned.


    Because she had a sudden feeling.


    She didn''t think about it before. Is there a lack of good-looking and good-looking women around Su mu? Never want!


    Even women with different personalities have everything. So choosing a woman on Su Mu''s condition must be from the heart. At this time, the ancient Chinese saying can be used. The beauty of soul is the real beauty!


    Because the women around Su Mu are so beautiful!


    However, when Su Mu came to the gate of zijinzhou District, he suddenly saw a notice.


    "Shit! It''s here at last! "


    "It''s too late for them to wait to be beaten if Huaxia still talks?"


    "Damn it, it''s here at last!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Shit! Good coming


    Su Mu frowned a few times, but Su''s brow was not good.


    "Zero, investigate Zeus''s side immediately."


    "Zero suddenly replied:" do not investigate, is the support of Zeus. "


    The anger soared into the sky in an instant!


    "Zeus!! Does it look like you can''t wait Su Mu clenched his fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Ding! Payment notice of zijinzhou District: XX: the great gods of China, the top of the world has been turned upside down. Don''t you manage it? The players of Japanese island have killed all the Chinese people and fled everywhere. The mythical Empire and the divine domain know that there is internal strife. Do you care about the things in the current world map


    After the announcement came out, players couldn''t help cursing, and the conflict between Japanese island and Huaxia finally started in the samsara. This is the day that Chinese players expect. No matter what year, the hatred between Huaxia and Wodao is a feud and a problem left over by history. Therefore, it is inevitable to have a war with Japanese island in every game.


    This year, it is not only a good time for the establishment of a new God in the kingdom of Yan and the Yellow kingdom Horn or something.


    Su Mu was directly transmitted to the huangtianzhou District, and most of the things discussed in the area were also the top of the world. After su Mu returned to the resident City, Xia Feng and others directly came over.


    Casual players just know that the map of the top of the world is in disorder, but they don''t know the details.


    Su Mu came to the hall and directly asked, "how is the situation?"


    Luo Li said: "brother Su, is a player of Wo island and a team of 100 people. The national team sweeping the Southern District on the map of the top of the world has been cleared up at least four countries, including the team of tianluomen in China. Because our people came out in advance, we did not encounter the people of Japanese island."


    "What about the mythical Empire? What''s going on over there? " Su Mu frowned. Although the mythical Empire and the divine realm have been fighting fiercely, there are still some people at the top of the world. Moreover, there are hundreds of five turn players who can''t play a very important role in fighting with the divine realm. Therefore, the people of the mythical Empire must be on the map of the top of the world.


    "Mythical Empire? Hehe, although he is also in the Southern District, after tianluomen was killed, the mythical Empire didn''t give a fart. However, I heard that there was a super master in the Japanese island, a master of Shenyu array, and his level was as high as 110, which was almost invincible. " Luo Li explained.


    God field array mage? And players up to 110? This is a little rare. How many levels are there now? It''s because the time of upgrading is wasted on the study of array. It''s not uncommon that the earth reincarnation appears the divine field array mage. The woman of eshana is supposed to be the mage of Shenyu array, but it''s a little abnormal at such a high level.


    The cen of Japanese island is certainly not the most powerful now, but Su Mu didn''t expect that the Japanese island would act in such a high-profile map on the top of the world, which proves that Zeus''s support has begun.


    As in previous years, Zeus supported Japanese island and Han Fei, and then let the two dogs bite wildly in the world. When the fight was almost over, Zeus and the sun god would appear. Su Mu also used this method, so Su Mu would say that Zeus could not wait to occupy the map of the top of the world.


    Su Mu didn''t have time to open up the wasteland all the time. However, we didn''t need to ask more questions to know that the copy and boss in this map were not available from the outside world. Moreover, the explosion rate problem was not the same as that of the outside map. Su Mu even suspected that his divine domain package parts might appear on the top of the world map.


    "Sleeping trough! brother! Let''s go to the top of the world and fight the little devil! Damn, it''s so arrogant Before Xia Feng''s voice reached the hall first.


    Following the summer wind and tears, flowers and others came in.


    "It seems that everyone has received the news." Su Mu said with a smile at the crowd.


    "Brother! Let''s go


    "To where?"


    "The top of the world, the little devils are so arrogant, how can we let them go?" Summer breeze a face angry say.


    Su Mu shook his head and looked at the people in the hall. All the people were surprised.


    Su Mu''s character is definitely not the kind of person who always counsels when he is in trouble. So at this time, does Su Mu have other ideas? So all the people were waiting for Su Mu to continue.


    Su Mu stood up and asked, "what will they do next if India, San Francisco and Hanfei suffered blood loss at the Chinese border?"


    "And hit us?" Summer wind fire, NIMA two consecutive failures and return, do you remember to eat or not to fight? If so, we can wipe out these two countries directly. Instead of applying to attack China, it would be better for China to apply directly to attack China.


    "Brother Su, do you mean the border war in Japan island?" Fall away suddenly say a let everybody all strange words.


    At this time, the Japanese island will not easily apply to attack China. After all, there is a holy land in China this year, so it is really difficult to decide whether to fight or not. The situation of Huaxia and Wodao is to win 100% of the battle, because the hatred between the two countries is too great. If the application fails, it will become a laughing stock in the mouth of players in the world What is the reason why Su Mu was not in a hurry to attack the Japanese island.


    In addition to this, Zeus may have sent someone to the Japanese island. It is estimated that they are already planning to attack China. Moreover, the individual MVP competition has come to the end of the continent. If there is no accident, the world audition will be held within a week. That is to say, the MVP competition will be held at the same time as the national war. This point will not be ignored by the Japanese island.So in the MVP international competition, Japanese island and Zeus and even the sun god will have action.


    If Su Mu takes people to the top of the world now, what if there are problems at the border?


    Huangtianzhou district has Shenzhou District, zijinzhou district has mythical Empire, panguzhou district has tianluomen, and jieshenzhou district has luochameng defense. However, the top ten guilds of China, the second Yanhuang and the third Qin state, have been destroyed in huangtianzhou District, while the first place is in zijinzhou District, and the fourth to tenth place are in panguzhou district and jieshenzhou District, so the problem arises.


    Once the high-level of Shenyu is not in the Zhou District, once something happens in huangtianzhou District, it is likely that there will be a problem of command disconnection. Therefore, the present huangtianzhou District seems to have boundless scenery. However, the task on the Shenyu shoulder is very big. No one will praise you when the divine land is beautiful, but once you make mistakes, you will be broken into the border by other countries Try, huangtianzhou District players can spray your God domain to death!


    This is what Su Mu worried about, so he looked at the crowd and said, "no one of you can go to the top of the world."


    "What about that? If you want to get drunk tonight, the mythical empire may not go to meet with Japanese island. " After a while, I feel that the word "China is numerous and powerful" is not suitable because the surrounding countries are against China everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    In fact, the root of the problem is very simple. It is because the concept of the divine realm is different from that of the mythical empire. Although Su Tianwen is in charge of the mythical Empire himself, the things in the game should be the agent who wants to get drunk tonight.


    Therefore, the mythological Empire and the divine realm at this time were just contrary to the business philosophy.


    Su Mu''s temper is that if he wants to dominate the world, he must be the enemy of the whole world.


    However, the mythical empire can''t get enmity everywhere. Otherwise, even if there are a lot of people in China, it will be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. It is just like the combination of India, San and Han Fei. Although the divine realm is defended, there is no divine land animal shadow in the summer of China in the past years? Who will defend the border of huangtianzhou district that day? This is the idea of the mythical empire. We must unite several allies to resist together and survive together!


    This will ensure a good living environment for China, but it will never rush into the first place in the world, because you are busy with the alliance between countries, which has already brought down the best time for national war.


    For example, when fighting a national war, you need to discuss with your allies whether they are willing to send more troops, command power, even the dispute over resources and even the consumption of war. The war in the game is more intense than in reality, sometimes it can solve the war of millions of people in an hour.


    So if Su Mu wants to dominate the world, he must be the enemy of the whole world!


    Do not unite with anyone, because the Union has no meaning, the only meaning is just a deterrent effect.


    Didn''t he lead Zeus to the first place in the world without uniting with any country?


    Since Su mu can bring out a Zeus, then he can bring out a divine realm!


    So, different from the mythical Empire, it''s here.


    "Brother Su, otherwise, let Fanhua take more than 100 people to the map of the top of the world, and most members of the hall of gods still stay in huangtianzhou district?" Falling away suddenly said.


    Su Mu still shook his head and said, "what do you think is the purpose of cleaning up the Southern District of the world? Just to tell players all over the world that he has reached the top of the world


    Xia Feng and others do not know why, but falling away and tears falling flowers instantly understand.


    "They are aiming at elder brother Su!" Fall from surprised to say.


    At the beginning, when in the honor theater, cen, the master of Japanese island''s telepathy, was defeated by Su mu. Then, he would definitely not let Cen continue to fight with Su mu. Because owima understood that Cen could not be su Mu''s opponent at all, so after the honor war zone, Japanese island became very quiet.


    However, the great action at the top of the world can only prove one thing. Zeus''s support and the new master of Japanese island have come.


    The dispute at the top of the world is certainly not the current China and Zeus, nor will it be with the north of Russia, but the Japanese island and China!


    Therefore, now the Japanese island is just aiming at Su mu. At this time, it is useless to let anyone go, because the master of Japanese island is aimed at Su mu. Even if it is zero, it may not be able to win this person.


    Therefore, the current situation is forcing Su Mu to go to the top of the world map.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to the top of the world and take 100 five turn players from Shenzhou. All of you in the hall of gods should stay in huangtianzhou district. If there is no accident, the war will break out in a week, and if it doesn''t break out within a week, it will be relatively quiet for a month to play the world game of personal MVP."


    Fall away from nodding, now seems to be the only way.


    In addition to upgrading the level of players, the border transmission array and terrain within the continent need to be surveyed, and even some necessary exercises are needed. Therefore, the mission of the divine region is very huge


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the world.


    Location of giant river.


    A cobra with a height of more than 20 meters, holding its head high and spitting out the snake''s message, kept attacking a group of people on the bank in the river.


    At this time, in the front of the crowd, cen took a look at long island dragon and said: "this boss should be the first super boss on the top of the world to refresh."


    Long island dragon, about 30 years old, can not see the occupation, the level as high as 110.


    This man''s black robe, a compass like thing in his hand rotated for a moment. In a moment, a twisted void appeared under his feet, and then he was directly dragged into the air, followed by a wave of one hand!


    Buzz!


    A transparent array instantly fell on the boss. In a moment, I saw the boss''s appearance directly fixed in place. The feeling was like a giant snake suddenly inlaid in the glass


    The members of the Japanese island below can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "100 level pseudo airspace boss, it''s abnormal!"


    "Yes, I killed four of our members. This boss is too difficult to deal with..."


    Seeing the boss trapped, all the people were excited. They thought they could attack at will, but suddenly they heard a bang!


    A thrilling scene appeared, and the glass like array smashed in an instant at this time It''s like the sound of glass smashing, very clear, very beautifulCountless pieces of glass fell from the air Then I saw the huge eyes, and the head of God was smashed As the glass broke into pieces


    Bang!


    Huge waves were set off in the river, equipment, gold coins and other game props fell from the air in the river.


    The members on the shore were stunned. Even Cen looked at the long island dragon in the air with a bit of consternation. He just knew that this man was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he killed a class 100 pseudo airspace boss in a formation? Although the boss''s Qi and blood is not very full, but this kind of instant second ability or let Cen a little shock.


    It''s no wonder that the organization will let him challenge the Shenyu muying. The combat effectiveness of this person can''t be described as abnormal. The ability of this person is simply a bug!


    Slowly falling down, long island dragon way: "still not down to pick up equipment?"


    "Ah? Yes


    With a few puffs, players quickly jump into the river and start picking up equipment.


    After that, long island dragon turned back and looked at Cen and said, "will the Chinese animal husbandry shadow you mentioned come here? I still suggest that he will appear if we attack the border of China directly. "


    CEN hehe laughed: "don''t worry, he will come. If he doesn''t come, he won''t be called muying. As for attacking Huaxia Well, you will be absolutely satisfied with that. "


    "I hope, as you say, I don''t have time to waste here!" Long island dragon said and left the edge of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time, across the river.


    A yellow haired old maozi player slowly closed his open mouth and said, "go, inform the boss, the God domain array mage of the Japanese island is too fuckin abnormal! The action is going to change. "


    "Change? What about Huaxia? "


    "Go back and talk about it."


    ¡­ In addition, there is another boiling in China


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu just went to the city master''s house to deliver the main city of China when he suddenly stopped.


    "Ding! Japanese island applied to attack the border war in huangtianzhou District of China. The preparation time is one day, and the border war will start tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit, crazy? Japanese island is crazy! "


    "Damn it, I''ve just been in the limelight at the top of the world, and I''m going to fight Huaxia?"


    The player in huangtianzhou District explodes instantly, at the same time, all the players in zijinzhou District, panguzhou district and jianshenzhou District explode.


    The whole area of China exploded. All the players stopped their work and even upgraded copies. All of them stood together in twos and threes.


    Japanese island finally applied to attack China?


    At this time, players are worried besides cursing, because this war will be a continuous war. The most important thing is that the God Kingdom and the mythical Empire have not yet agreed. So, when the Japanese island applies to attack huangtianzhou District, will the mythical Empire support it?


    What''s more, why is it huangtianzhou district every time? Is this continent poisonous? It''s not over to be attacked by India three and Han Fei. Now it''s just the application of Japanese island. It''s endless. Is it all aimed at God?


    "Ma, sell it! Has the Japanese island finally come? "


    "Shit, this time we have to beat the shit out of Japan island!"


    Although we know that the war can not be won or lost in one day tomorrow, tomorrow''s border war is the first battle between Japan island and China in samsara, so this war must be won!


    Otherwise, what face does Huaxia have?


    The most important thing is that many Chinese players are thinking about a problem.


    Why do you have to wait for others to beat you? Why can''t Chinese people go out and beat others? No matter it''s Yinsan or Hanfei, even if you don''t dare to fight Japanese island in the guild of China, are you afraid to lose and lose? Apart from the last time Shenyu played Yinsan, there was no movement


    But more players know that it is because they are afraid of losing, especially in the war with Japanese island. They can''t afford the indignation of Chinese players.


    Whether it''s a super guild like Shenyu or the mythical Empire, once they attack Japanese island and lose, then Chinese unqualified players can spray you too much


    So that''s what''s going on.


    But the sudden application of Japanese island to attack China also made Su Mu a little surprised.


    The map of the top of the world started the plan of Japanese island. In the reincarnation, is it going all out or is it just a tentative application? According to the urination of Japanese island, even if it is lost to China, the players in that country will not lose their love for those super guilds in Japan island This is totally different from China


    Su Mu opened the channel of the gods hall and said, "Xia Feng, Qi Yun, Xin Ye Dao, etc., ten of you will go to the border to investigate the terrain. Moreover, let the people of Shenyu not follow the rhythm of the players in Zhou District. No matter what, tomorrow will be a fierce battle."


    "Good brother! I can''t help it! The little devil dares to deliver it to the door. " The summer wind bites the tooth path.


    Then Su Mu said, "if you want to leave, pay attention to the domestic situation, especially the mythical empire. See what they mean. If you want to support, let them come. But you must limit the number of them to no more than 2 million."


    "Yes, brother su."


    "Zero, dragon, go to the Japanese island border investigation immediately, and do something by the way."


    "Please, Sugo." The Dragon said with a smile.


    Zero is a word, eh!


    Su Mu thought for a moment, and then went on to say, "is xiaoruan there?"


    Zhou wenzero: "small soft home today, estimated to take three days can not be online."


    "Go home?"


    "Yes, you don''t even know where xiaoruan''s home is?"


    "This..." Who the hell can''t ask where other people''s hometown is.


    Zhou wenzero giggled and said: "the small soft home is in Tiandong Island, and the Japanese island is separated by a sea."


    "Tiandong island? So why can''t we log in to the game? "


    "Because xiaoruan''s family don''t like it, they don''t have a game room."


    "Forget it, goblin, you should prepare for the logistics. All the things you need to prepare should be prepared. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Even if you empty the guild warehouse in Shenzhou, you will win tomorrow''s battle!" Su Mu Dao.


    Zhou Wen nodded, but she was a little unconvinced: "I know, I also agree with your practice, but why do the people who pay for the national war always contribute to the guild?"


    This is a question that has hit the nail on the head in an instant!


    Su Mu chuckled and said on the channel of the gods Hall: "this is the source. Why did Yanhuang, Qin State and the mythical Empire fight with each other before us? Because of this, the money is not good, who are they willing to contribute? So every time they fight, they pay more for the economy and the manpower of the guild. Once they fail, who will bear the main responsibility? "Luo Li said: "brother Su is right. That''s why Huaxia can''t enter the top ten in the world. For example, if the three guilds have one million people in the national war, and if the result is lost, then Yanhuang will lose one million people. If the Qin State and the mythical Empire only lose 100000 people, then how do we divide the gold coins from the battlefield? Is 80% to Yanhuang? It''s impossible for the other two families, and it''s also the same if they win, so these three will fight against each other. "


    The people of the hall of gods suddenly understood the situation of China over the years. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder Su Mu had to act alone and not unite with any other company. It is estimated that Su Mu was afraid of such a thing. So, if you want to dominate the world, you should be prepared to fight against the whole world.


    After that, Su Mu directly entered the map of the top of the world.


    Because the transmission had been set before, so Su Mu was still in the position of the fortress when he appeared this time, which was the location of PK with Yinsan.


    However, after a few days, the fortress here has been occupied, light rain in the sky, and the eaves of the thatched houses of the fortress are constantly flowing with water.


    At this time, several players came from the side and said, "president, this fortress has been occupied by the people of the Japanese island That''s the team that''s boiling in our country. "


    Su Mu chuckled. They must have known that Su Mu''s fortress was here, so they directly occupied this fortress when they cleaned up the Southern District.


    "Boss, they''re out..." The player looked at the fortress inside the team slowly moving outward, can not help but worry way.


    At this time, all the 100 people behind Su Mu were on guard. This should be the first time that they had a positive contact with the people of Japanese island after the honor war zone


    [PS: no manuscript saved, only 11 more ~ 11 happy! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Top of the world, Southern District.


    With the drizzling rain, the members of Shenyu and the members of the dragon soul group of Japanese island confront each other at the gate of a grassland fortress.


    Long island dragon and Cen led the Japanese island team to Su mu. The former took a look at Su Mu and asked in a rather disdainful tone: "are you the mythical animal kingdom shadow?"


    The members of Shenyu glared at each other. It was as if they did not pay attention to Su Mu at all. It seemed to say that Su Mu''s achievements only existed in the legend.


    However, to make people speechless, Su Mu said with a smile: "are you the dragon soul leader island dragon who even has no legend?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Many members of the divine realm didn''t resist it. Although the eldest brother of his own sometimes deserved to be beaten, you have to say that when you quarrel, your boss is absolutely unforgiving.


    This sentence directly suppressed the momentum of long island dragon just now, and then looked at long island dragon is a face of iron green color.


    CEN beside him is to smile ha ha way: "haven''t seen for a few months, your mouth Kung Fu still see rise, every time fight is lost to you, this point I am very convinced."


    "How good is my tongue? You can only ask your daughter-in-law, and your daughter-in-law will tell you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The members of Shenzhou finally can''t help it. Boss, you''re a genius. You need talent to be able to talk back in an instant.


    CEN''s face is more ugly than that of long island dragon. Two people sneer at each other. All of them are refuted by Su Mu and dare not speak again, because they are afraid that Su Mu will fight back again if they taunt Su Mu again.


    Long island dragon disdained to look elsewhere and said: "I just know that the Chinese people fight water wars very well. It''s better to see what you hear. Today, I''ve learned from China''s war of words. It''s very powerful."


    "What? In the war zone, you Japanese island have lost to Huaxia in successive bets. I think you not only have poor strength, but also have to admit defeat in the battle of words. "


    "You


    "Me what me? You came to the top of the world map to fight with me? I knew that I asked the square aunt to talk to you about life, and I''m sure you''ll forget to go back Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. Su Mu didn''t really serve anyone.


    The mood of the members of Shenyu was immediately aroused, and the tense atmosphere was just like a war of words by Su mu.


    However, at this time, four players, two at one end, suddenly rose from both ends of the fortress''s wall. These four people dragged a crystal ball, which seemed to be a video props of the system. Seeing the people in the divine domain frowned, even Su Mu was a little surprised.


    CEN said with a smile: "since you are so powerful in Chinese legend, let the people all over the world have a look at the elegant demeanor of your Divine region animal husbandry shadow."


    At the same time.


    "Ding! Announcement of huangtianzhou District: the application of Japan island to broadcast the map of the top of the world all over the world consumes 10000 national and regional honors and 10 million gold coins, and the number of times of using permission is reduced by 1! "


    "Lying trough? What''s going on? "


    Huangtianzhou District players can not help but daze, at this time, all players in front of the moment appeared a projection choice, and then can choose whether to watch the option.


    When the players choose to agree to watch, they directly call out the scene in the top of the world, which are the Shenyu team and the dragon soul group. At this time, the video clearly shows the faces of Su Mu and Shenyu members, but the people in the dragon soul group are facing the video.


    The players were stunned.


    What else?


    "Shit, is this the ghost of Japanese island?"


    "At first glance, Shenyu muying certainly won''t do this, but in a word, has the Japanese island won''t win our China? What do you mean this time? "


    "Is there a super master in Japanese island? This means obviously to prove in front of players all over the world that they can win muying


    "Damn it, are you going to kill our muying and attack huangtianzhou District tomorrow? To create a low mood in China


    "The Japanese island is shady enough. This method can be used."


    "Rubbish! Even if so, it is estimated that it is self humiliating. Come on, Mu Ying! "


    "Mu Ying, come on!"


    "Mu Ying, come on!"


    At this time, most of the players in huangtianzhou District, Zhongzhou and other five cities, and even hundreds of small towns, have received this pop-up window prompt. After all, many boring and curious players don''t want to close it again. After all, this is the confrontation between Huaxia Shenyu muying and Japanese island masters. They also want to see who loses and who wins in the end!


    So the whole Chinese players cheered up, the whole Chinese players began to give up killing monsters and copies in their hands, and then found a place to watch the situation.


    The game itself can be videotaped, but there are very few such games played around the world. Only national honor can be applied for. Moreover, each country is only allowed to use it three times. After using it, it will no longer be able to play this right all over the world.Therefore, not only the four continents of China, but also countries all over the world have received this pop-up window. Although countless players are not very concerned about it, after all, it is the pop-up window prompt. Therefore, at least one-third of the players in the whole reincarnation choose to watch. This is a very large number of words. This is the rhythm of hundreds of millions of people watching the war.


    Also within Zeus.


    Jess also opened the pop-up window, and then looked at Su Mu and the long island dragon of the Japanese island couldn''t help but smile.


    As she looked at the projection, she came in and said, "you planned it all?"


    Jess closed the pop-up window, and then said, "Mercer, you are the elder of Zeus. If you continue to oppose China like this again, I will have to apply for expulsion from you..."


    "You ya try, how long have I been in Zeus? You will drive me out of Zeus, and I will go to China to join the divine realm."


    "Now the power of the divine realm is more than that of you, and there is not much less than you. What if you went there? And the women around him


    "Well, I still need to be jealous? Go to you. Don''t change the subject. Do you know the long island dragon? Is it fierce? Is it the shadow''s opponent? What kind of heart are you Marcel put her hands on the memory table and looked at Jess.


    Jess looked up at missell and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s his opponent, but I played against this man once."


    "And the result?" Maisier looked forward to Jess and asked, you know, Jess''s ability will not be too much lost to Su mu, but some details are not as good as Su mu, otherwise he would not sit in the position of president of Zeus.


    Jess said with a smile, "I was blown up."


    "What?" If Jesse''s plot is exposed in front of the Japanese island, then the player will be shocked if he hears the plot in front of the whole world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Bang!


    A huge circular array instantly unfolded around. In addition to Su Mu and long island dragon, the players around were immediately cleared out. More than 200 people were forced to retreat by the array. It was like a bubble expanding constantly. Everyone was surprised to see that bubble slowly formed a huge semicircle


    The players on the scene have been waiting for the bubble to stop expanding before they are surprised to see the long island dragon in the field and say: "this array is called Forbidden move array!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, a light purple halo was added to the white transparent array.


    "This array is called Forbidden skill array! The two arrays are at the level of master of Shenzhou array, Huaxia muying. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to challenge me on the map of the top of the world today Long island dragon said with a smile.


    Su Mu frowned.


    However, long island dragon slowly walked a few steps and said: "forget it, I''ll explain it to you, and let the players all over the world understand the functions of these two arrays. Well, the first array, no move array, can prohibit any calling class, and can''t summon pets! You can now try to summon the gods


    Whoa!


    "Sleeping trough! What else? Isn''t that a damn thing? "


    "It''s over. Is God''s shadow without God''s favor or God''s shadow?"


    "Rolling Duzi, do you think that the shadow of the divine region is really famous only by God''s favor? When I was a PK, did you see people''s family God favor? "


    "Then why does the little devil use this kind of array?"


    "It is estimated that you don''t want the pet to release healing and attribute effects."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players in China and all over the world are dumbfounded. It is forbidden to call pets. This skill is really used to restrain those players who have divine favor. Moreover, if the coverage area of this skill can be expanded, then the players with divine favor will be covered directly in the national war, even if it is abandoned.


    The divine field array mage is really powerful, and can even restrain the characteristics of the profession.


    At this time, long island dragon continued: "this second skill, forbidden skill array, is just like its name. It can restrain all skills whose cooldown time exceeds 60 minutes, but does not include those within 60 minutes. Therefore, your super skills are completely abandoned. In this way, I really don''t know what courage you have to come to me. Oh, of course, I have other arrays The Dharma has not been released. I will let you have a long insight later. "


    Su Mu is a little funny, but also a little speechless.


    I came to fight with the Japanese island people did not intend to call the water blue goddess them, long island dragon also raised to see himself, he deserve? Su Mu has no intention of make complaints about this self possessed devil.


    What''s more, ban your long CD skills? That is to say, you can''t use the skills for more than an hour. Of course, the limitation of this array is very clear, that is, to restrain those abnormal skills, because all abnormal skills have super long cooling time.


    Then, the two formations of long island dragon almost eliminated all the advantages of Su mu, so the players who are watching this scene in samsara are also curious. After these two things are gone, is Shenyu muying still in Shenyu?


    With a confident smile on his face, long island dragon said with a smile: "well, I forgot to tell you that I am a 110 year old assassin. In addition to my life skills, I have countless super skills that are less than 60 minutes cool."


    Players all over the world are in uproar again.


    A 110 level divine field array mage is absolutely unique in the current reincarnation, not to mention the samsara players. Even Su Mu has to say that it is unique. The Centennial reincarnation is three months longer than the earth''s reincarnation. However, there is no five turns to prove this. The master''s research is superb, so the main occupation is willing It must have been neglected.


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "are you finished with BB? Do you want to let the reincarnation players listen to your bragging? Are you Japanese island people so grinding haw? What a waste of time


    Long island dragon smell speech face again iron green, he found that Su Mu is a knife mouth, but not tofu heart!


    However, when players all over the world feel funny, Su Mu suddenly raises his hand.


    Roar! ~~~


    with a roar, the zebra shaped Lingqiu suddenly appeared beside Su mu.


    "Can''t summon a captive pet? Then I''ll fight you with my pet. I didn''t want to use a pet. But since you used an array that looks like a scummy sky, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I didn''t match it? " Su Mu laughs and touches Lingqiu''s head.


    Roar ~ ~


    the members of the divine realm are extremely tolerant, and their eldest brother is simply a living treasure.


    But long island dragon has never relaxed the atmosphere, this Chinese animal husbandry shadow, is a rogue general existence!


    This array can''t restrain the life skill of the class. The spirit mound is a Summoner''s skill, so it can''t limit the calling at all. Otherwise, there will be problems with this skill.So in the next moment, long island dragon no longer nonsense, instant burst drink and rise!


    Shua!


    "So fast..."


    The players exclaimed. Everyone saw the figure of long island dragon and ran to Su mu. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the spirit mound. After all, the spirit hill of the summoner is a meat shield without any combat effectiveness


    Su Mu stood in place, and then staring at long island dragon''s figure quickly hit, and then said: "go on."


    Roar!


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "I said


    Lingqiu, with a speed almost surpassing that of long island dragon, ran to long island dragon quickly, and then jumped forward in situ, directly to the front door of long island dragon.


    Roar!!!!


    With a huge roar, he saw Lingqiu''s big mouth open directly. Long island dragon wanted to avoid it. But the next moment, he realized that the location of Lingqiu was about to bite his head, but the next moment it appeared behind him


    Poof!


    The giant Lingqiu''s big mouth directly bites the body of mesosaurus.


    Bang!


    The twin shadow was broken, all players were surprised, because the speed of the spirit hill was far faster than everyone imagined, and the twin shadow of long island dragon was forced out directly?


    However, the matter is not over, the landing Lingqiu disappeared in an instant, and came out again is already on the head of long island dragon.


    "Roar


    Bang!!!


    Bang!!!!


    -154852


    the damage burst out, and the players widened their eyes, but saw the figure of Lingqiu suddenly came to the body of long island dragon.


    Poof! The front claw flies, directly pulls long island dragon''s feet to the ground


    Boom!!!


    -255545


    seckill!


    White light appears directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" Lingqiu squatted in place, and then called out lazily.


    All the people widened their eyes, cen Meng forced, the super super master was killed by a pet? What''s more, it''s the Summoner''s life skill to summon the mound? Go to your mother!


    The players all over the world are endurable, is this for fun? At the beginning, the cattle roared to kill people''s Huaxia muying, but this just began to be killed by a Lingqiu? Nima, it''s not funny. What is it?


    The player of God domain hung up a smile at this time, a spirit hill can''t beat, or the master of the Japanese island?


    It''s funny!


    However, Su Mu did not relax at this time, but directly opened the art of insight.


    Because there was no explosive equipment on the ground, and he didn''t get the prompt to kill the enemy, so the long island dragon didn''t die!


    Boom!!!


    "Back to Lingqiu..."


    Kazi!


    "Ah


    "Kazi!"


    A crystal like thing covers the whole body of Lingqiu in an instant, and then you can see that Lingqiu is like a super amber squatting in the same place without moving, even the eyeballs are still in place, like dead


    At this time, the players exclaimed, and the long island dragon in the air slowly fell down and said, "I didn''t expect that this beast is so powerful, but it''s a waste of my body splitting skill..."


    Players this just suddenly, the emotion is the separation skill?


    However, this is only reasonable. It would be a shame if the Japanese island took out such a so-called master.


    The members of the divine realm did not feel anything, but the people in the Japanese island were relieved. Cen was relieved. He would not die, but he would.


    At this time, long island dragon slowly approached Su Mu and said, "summoner, do you have any other summoning animals? If not, we will have a fair fight. "


    Shua!


    "Shit! That''s the speed again


    Long island dragon''s figure became an illusory shadow, and then directly came to Su Mu''s side.


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    A scene of shock appeared.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, and moved without moving, holding the sword in his hand up and down, left and right and so on countless azimuth blocks, followed by the sound of metal collision and the scene of sparks splashing, but Su Mu always stood still.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When! When! When!


    Pooh hee


    Chi la la


    Su Mu''s sword stretched forward in front of his chest in an instant, and then saw long island dragon''s rapid retreat and his feet grinding the turf.


    "That''s it?" Su Mu disdains a smile, that kind of vision is just like looking at a clown.


    During the whole battle, Su Mu didn''t move a step, but long island dragon didn''t drop a single attack. This is the face of red fruit!


    Long island dragon is not shocked? He still does not know that Su Mu''s identity is the shadow of God, because Cen has not told him that he is mainly afraid of psychological burden when fighting.


    So long island dragon frowned at this time, and then slowly stood up straight.


    Players all over the world lament that Japan island is playing its own game again. This kind of fighting capacity challenges Huaxia muying. They don''t think about the level of Huaxia muying. It''s the same as the game managers. What kind of self-confidence does owima have to take on this person?


    Zeus some people who knew Su Mu showed a smile like this. If the shadow of God was defeated so easily, would it still be called the shadow of God? Although the two arrays released by the array mage really shocked the players'' eyes in the world, how about fighting skills and fighting experience with the shadow of God? Got kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Long island dragon stood up straight, and then quickly stepped back a few steps, and instantly flew up in the air.


    The sword was cut across and held, and in an instant he yelled: "sword of Changhong


    Shua!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!!!!


    A blood red sword Qi split off in an instant. Su Mu quickly staggered to escape. However, the coverage area of the sword Qi was too wide, and it came to Su Mu''s eyes at the moment of Su Mu''s departure.


    Boom!


    -154522


    damage up to 150000 is directly from Su Mu''s head.


    At this time, the players all over the world just exclaimed, the plot reversed? This long island dragon of the Japanese island has not used a stronger outbreak?


    In the players this idea just appeared, saw the long island dragon''s figure to transform again, and then is a blood red sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ten shadow body method"


    Shua Shua!Su Mu frowns and instantly opens ten shadow body method!


    At this time, the cooling skill of more than 60 minutes on the body is unusable, so many defense skills are abandoned. However, the attack of the long island dragon is just a surprise to Su mu. Because the damage value is too high, there is a natural defense attribute on his body. However, the 110 level long island dragon has never entered the temple. Then he has the ability of combat power not completed?


    This idea just appeared Su Mu saw long island dragon hold up the sword in a moment.


    And then


    "The sword of startling the red!!!"


    Hum!!!!


    The huge sword Qi is formed in the array like a pagoda, and then it is split into two in a moment, and then becomes four bloody swords immediately, facing the position where Su Mu wants to escape.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Blood red sword Qi covers all directions of Su mu, and then he sees Su Mu''s figure constantly avoiding in the sword Qi.


    Boom!!!!


    The sword sprints at the top of the array!


    A sound!


    The array was broken, the whole Su Mu people flew to the air, and the long island dragon followed by the shouting: "break through my array, you will bear my super skills! Chinese animal husbandry shadow! Go to death


    Buzz!


    At this time, the long island dragon under Su Mu summoned a dragon like sword with a long sword, then spread it to the whole array range diameter and flew to the air instantly!


    Su mu in the air was surprised at this time. This skill is attached with purple power light And it covers all the directions of Su mu


    At this moment, Su Mu''s super defense skills are open!


    "Gobbler of blood!"


    "Anti loading and holding!!"


    "Hurt void!"


    "God bound!"


    "Soul of God field!!!"


    "All open!!!"


    Whoops!!!


    The sword Qi below came in a flash, and the players were shocked. Because the sword spirit of the long island dragon was almost like a rocket, and all the sword tips were against Su mu, which seemed to be the same locking skill


    Boom and rumble!!! Boom and rumble!!!!


    Boom and rumble!!


    The whole scene was windy, and even the surrounding drizzles were blown away


    Boom!


    -700000!


    -530000!


    -480000!


    -550000!


    ¡°(¡Ñ£°¡Ñ)£¡£¡¡±


    The Qi and blood bar is emptied in a moment!


    All of us saw that Su Mu''s blood bar was cleared


    Moreover, all people in the air saw Su Mu''s true split technique


    All the split techniques are smashed, that is, all the divisions summoned by Su Mu include the body being hit in this instant


    Players can hardly describe their mood


    What is this long island dragon? How many hundred thousand damage values? You''re the fucking incarnation of game manager?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Players around the world were stunned.


    Before the current players did not enter the temple, this attribute was almost shocking. It was amazing that the maximum damage value could exceed 100000. Now, the long island dragon almost hit Su Mu''s millions of damage points. Although Su Mu''s separation skills appeared several times, the damage was still abnormal. It was still a skill.


    Therefore, at this time, the world''s ordinary players all covered their mouths, the damage value is simply unimaginable.


    Don''t mention the players on the scene at this time. Although the members of Shenyu have seen too many scenes about Su Mu''s fighting, now it is Su Mu who is being hanged and beaten like this, so the members of Shenzhou immediately feel bad.


    Japanese island players although shocked, but it is a surprise, this kind of damage you God domain animal shadow is not dead?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless blood red sword Qi is still attacking Su mu, but at this time, the real body splitting skill in the air is killed by countless sword Qi, until finally, Su Mu''s body has hundreds of thousands of damage points


    Bang!


    Like the fog from the blood red sword gas, Su Mu''s whole body burst out red fog. With the red color all over his body, plus the congested eyeballs, Su Mu expanded his blade in the air like a Vampire


    Whoa!


    The moment the blade swings, it will drive countless red fog, and the members of the divine realm will be sluggish.


    It''s this kind of transformation. From the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, his boss will have this kind of transformation. Every time he changes, he will burst out amazing fighting power. It makes them feel that this is not a game, but a world of immortal swordsmen


    The long island dragon below also slightly frowns at this time, because the sword Qi blows up and becomes miss£¡


    All the damage points have become invalid attacks. The players in Japan island can''t help exclaim, and the players all over the world can''t help but exclaim. What''s the defense?


    Boom!


    The blade waved a few times, Su Mu said: "Japanese island. That''s the ability? "


    The player of Japanese island instantly sobers up, cen way: "be careful of his skill!"


    Su''s ability to change his body has been studied thoroughly.


    Long island dragon stood in place with a disdainful smile: "what bullshit transformation? I think it''s just a skill. "


    With both hands raised, countless symbols fluttered slowly from the air. At this time, it suddenly occurred to us that the long island dragon was a god domain array mage, which was already the top array mage in the samsara


    Those strange symbols suddenly covered this area after rising in the sky, and then suddenly saw Su Mu''s body suddenly fall down.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The rain splashed, Su Mu''s figure fell directly on the grass, and then made a boom.


    The members of the divine realm were surprised. How did this long island dragon appear? Why didn''t you find out before? It''s shocking to force the boss to such a point.


    Not only that, at this time, long island dragon saw Su Mu fall down, but he himself was suspended. In the air, he waved his sword again!


    "The sword of startling the goose!"


    Buzz!!!!


    "Lying trough, does his skill have no cooling time?"


    "Is the master of shenyuzhen so powerful?"


    The players of the whole reincarnation can''t help but exclaim. This skill is obviously the skill he used to attack Su Mu just now. Can''t the divine field array master still have an array to save CD time? Apart from this explanation, players simply can''t understand how Nagasaki does it.


    At this time, reincarnation is really presented in front of the players. There are masters besides the masters. Under the numerous reincarnation players, all the hidden masters are unimaginable by ordinary players. They all say that China''s Shenyu muying violates the game balance, and the shenyuzhen mage directly exempts the cooling time of skills. Is this a violation of the game balance?


    What''s more, isn''t the long island dragon''s ability to destroy the balance of the game?


    Buzz!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Several red swords hit Su Mu where he fell on the grass.


    All the people are nervously looking at Su Mu''s position


    The sword spirit suddenly slows down after falling for three times


    Followed by the public is a surprise, even long island dragon is also suddenly frown!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Tickle me?"


    The sword of the divine realm has disappeared, replaced by the attack of fists


    Boom!A punch!


    Two punches!


    Three punches!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Each blow hit those sword Qi, and the skill of long island dragon was blocked in an instant. At this time, the most shocking thing for players was that Su Mu ran straight to long island dragon after penetrating the last sword Qi


    Shua disappeared, appeared again


    The fist has come to the bridge of long island dragon''s nose


    Boom!!!!!


    A water ripple like defense appears in front of long island dragon''s face, and Su Mu''s fist is directly blocked out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crazy fists constantly attack the water ripple. At this time, long island dragon can only constantly retreat, and then release countless arrays behind him, which instantly covers Su Mu''s whole body


    Zizizi


    Like ice, Su Mu''s body seems to be frozen, starting from the feet Then slowly frozen waist Chest


    At this moment, the players can''t help being sluggish. The battle between these two people is dazzling. When they thought someone was going to attack, they suddenly changed the plot. Their fighting was almost full of suspense every second


    "Mu Ying! You must die today With a faint disdain smile, long island dragon stares at Su Mu''s frozen body.


    "Is it?"


    "What?"


    "Ah!" Players exclaimed!


    However, time is too late to say anything. At this time, I only saw the head of long island dragon tilted in an instant Bang It was as if all the saliva had been knocked out. Su Mu''s fist directly hit the temple of long island dragon, because Su Mu appeared directly behind long island dragon and said, "is it right?" then long island dragon wanted to turn back, but this head went back half and hit Su Mu''s fist.


    Boom!


    Ordinary It was like a long balloon rolling down from the grass


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure moves quickly and comes directly to long island dragon One punch!


    Boom!


    He thought he was going to attack the dragon of zhonglong island. However, Su Mu''s fist was blocked by the array


    Click!


    It''s the same ice covered array just now. At this time, Su Mu is trapped again And the one who was trapped before has already turned white


    The situation has changed again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Kazi! Kazi!


    Su Mu''s body is trapped again. The players in the whole scene subconsciously look for Su Mu around him.


    Long island dragon at this time is also paying attention to the players around, all people are wondering whether Su Mu is the noumenon in front of him.


    However, at this time, there was no other su Mu around, and the trapped Su Mu was frowning.


    Long island dragon finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly stood up and looked at Su mu in front of him: "what about your split body? Is it over? "


    Su Mu laughed.


    At this time, a voice came from the sky: "are you looking for me?"


    "Shit!"


    "What?"


    All the people could not help but look up into the air, and Su Mu was 50 meters above the long island dragon. At this time, he flew down quickly.


    Long island dragon is really losing patience. This person''s sub body can''t tell which is true or which is false. So at this moment, long island dragon suspects that Su mu in the air is not true, so he simply stands in place and releases the super array, trying to trap all Su mu


    Buzz!


    Bang!


    The formation of the formation is instantaneous, like a ball formed on the body of long island dragon, and at this moment Su Mu has come to the head of long island dragon


    "Punishment in God''s domain!"


    Ding Dong


    A halo falls down in an instant, and then you can see that aura directly passes through the array It''s like this diaphragm ignores all the blocking material Then it landed directly on the head of long island dragon Next second!


    Jingle!


    Click!


    "Ah


    The ring shaped halo will bind the arms of long island dragon in an instant, and the array that has not been formed in the next second will disappear in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    With a blow, the face of long island dragon is instantly deformed, followed by a damage value of 130000


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Long island dragon''s body was trapped in the grass rolling, and then he was attacked back and forth like playing ping-pong by Su mu, who was in a hurry. What''s more, Su Mu used his fist instead of his sword all the time!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Without a punch, Chinese players feel relieved. All of them clench their fists. When they see Su Mu''s fist hitting the long island dragon''s face, they can''t help waving it.


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body was red with blood, and he hit long island dragon''s face with one punch: "what else? Make it out


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    It lasted for more than ten fists. Although the damage value of each blow was different, the blood of long island dragon was finally left with a trace of blood skin. The most important thing was that his body was still trapped by divine punishment, so long island dragon lost its fighting ability at this time


    At this time, all the people saw that Su Mu bang on the ground turned into white light


    "Another part?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Evil gate!"


    Three in a row are all avatars, and they all have combat effectiveness. Is this the assassin''s technique of separation?


    Whoosh


    The wind broke in the sky, and the players saw another Su mu In other words, the real Su Mu has fallen down, because his body is normal color, and his silver blade and armor are his original color


    Bang!


    With his feet on the ground, Su Mu slowly straightened his legs. Then he took out his sword and put it in the throat of long island dragon. With a sarcastic smile, he looked at him and said, "what else can I do?"


    Long island dragon hummed: "in fact, you are not as powerful as I imagined. If you don''t believe it, we will see the national war tomorrow, and I will surely kill you tomorrow!"


    "Shit, who won''t? Who is losing now? " The members of Shenyu immediately scolded.


    "That''s right. You can say that we talk big in China? Who the hell is talking big now


    "You kill our boss now


    "That is, if you have the ability, you can kill our boss and let me have a look!"


    The members of the divine domain roared.


    But long island dragon snorted and snorted: "it''s useless to say more, Huaxia muying, I hope you can appear on the battlefield tomorrow. I can''t kill you, and I will never enter samsara again!"


    The scene suddenly quiet down, this sentence is a bit serious.


    How much confidence is needed to make such a guarantee?


    However, at this time, long island dragon continued: "your ability is basically these, but my ability you just saw the tip of the iceberg, Mu Ying, tomorrow I will give you a big surprise, and it is likely to be a double surprise Oh, ha ha..."Su Mu frowned. No matter what he said was true or false, Su Mu had a bad premonition. So Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense. His sword directly stabbed long island dragon''s throat.


    Poof!


    The white light rises. At this distance, it''s impossible for people in Japanese island to release resurrection. Therefore, the long island dragon is directly killed.


    At this time, Su Mu turns to look at the team of Japanese island, and the CEN is not there?


    Su Mu couldn''t help grinning. He knew how to advance and retreat. After seeing the failure of long island dragon, he actually left the map of the top of the world?


    Whoa!


    Su Mu is suspended in the air and looks at the members of the Japanese island. All of them step back. At this time, CEN is gone, and Changdao dragon is killed. However, the members of Japanese island feel a little bad at this time. May the Chinese nomadic shadow let them go easily?


    However, Su Mu is in the air is facing the four players of the Japanese island video, and then looking at the crystal ball in their hands.


    In this way, Su Mu''s eyes are even looking at the direction of players all over the world.


    "I have never been a troublemaker, but I have never been afraid of anything. If the Japanese island invades China, I will be killed! Zeus the sun god protects the Japanese island troop, our God domain must pursue it! " Su Mu stares at the crystal ball and decisively says such a sentence.


    After su Mu turned around, and then looked at the hundred people army in the God domain and said, "all members obey the orders!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The morale of the whole staff soared, and all the people put their weapons in front of them in an instant, looking like they were ready to fight.


    Su Mu called out in the air: "the map of the Southern District, the top of the world, will clean up all the teams and individual members of the Japanese island and the U.S. empire, as long as they are the teams of these two countries, I will clear them all. There is no amnesty for killing them! Include dragon soul group, Zeus, the team of sun god! Do not disobey


    The members of the divine realm were suddenly confused, but the blood was boiling again!


    Is Su Mu''s words going to war with Japanese island and American Empire? Even including the world''s largest super guild Zeus and the sun god?


    For a moment, the members'' heads were down, but Su mu in the air said, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Roar!"


    "Kill! Kill dry kill clean! If you don''t kill it, you can''t stop it! " Su Mu sword refers to the Japanese island members under him.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The members of the divine domain rushed up in an instant. For a moment, the skill of explosion exploded in the light rain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    The explosion of the map at the top of the world made the players of Japanese island lose the idea of fighting completely. Cen disappeared. It can be said that it was a gray escape. Long island dragon was directly killed by Su mu. At this time, the members of the Japanese island had no confidence to fight with the people in the divine domain. Therefore, all the positions of the fortresses were all members of the divine domain chasing down the members of the Japanese island.


    And Su Mu''s shouting is almost facing the whole world and declaring war with Zeus, so it also caused a sensation among players. Before I have solved the internal problems of Huaxia, they began to target Zeus, the largest guild in the world? Isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    However, Su Mu now has all the players from all over the world have said what they just said, at least in momentum, which makes Chinese players exciting. The reason why Su Mu did this is because Zeus began to have ideas about China, so sooner or later there will be a fierce battle. It is not because Su Mu said so on impulse.


    Maybe some players in Huaxia don''t agree with Su Mu''s idea, but what can we do? Who let Su Mu be the president of Shenzhou? So even if the players in China are not satisfied with Su Mu''s practice, they can only talk about it at the bottom.


    As for the tomorrow''s border war between Japanese island and China, Su Mu directly deployed high-level members of Shenyu to the border. At the same time, Qiushui Yihan and Ling Tian also came to participate in the war. The situation in Kyoto may have changed. After su Tianwen and Su Mu met, it is estimated that no one will stop Qiujia and other super guilds from supporting Shenyu.


    Therefore, in the afternoon of that day, the defensive strength of huangtianzhou district had reached more than 5 million people, which is still a conservative estimate. Su Mu did not take out all the forces in Shenzhou, and a large part of them was also allocated to the edge of the transmission array to prevent the attack of Yinsan and Han Fei. Su Mu did not know what was going on in the northern part of Russia, so the current Chinese region could It is said to be besieged on all sides, but this is what Su Mu wants to see.


    Or that sentence, if you don''t fight against the world, don''t try to dominate the world!


    Su Mu told Zhou Wenling and Wendi about the logistics affairs directly at the dinner table after su Mu was offline. Chen xiaoruan was a little surprised when she went home. The girl didn''t say a word to herself. It''s estimated that she was afraid that Zhou Wenling and franlan are too sentimental.


    After dinner, Su Mu went back to his room to go to the four-dimensional samsara to see the flying stars and meteors. However, he broke into the window at this time.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, because zero seldom breaks through the window directly, so Su Mu feels a little bit troublesome at this time.


    Zero way: "the ghost forces on the other side of the Japanese island have been eradicated."


    "What?"


    Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech. Su Mu had arranged that the remnant soul infiltrated into the Japanese island to investigate the dragon soul group. But now the news that zero brings back has been eradicated?


    "If I remember correctly, there are at least 20 people who went to the Japanese island by the remnant soul, and all of them have lost contact?" Su Mu looked at zero and asked, "the 20 remnant soul elites are almost invincible. Even the 50 special soldiers don''t want to be close to each other, but now they have lost contact with each other? Su Mu couldn''t imagine what happened.


    Zero shook his head: "all can''t be contacted."


    Su Mu directly took out his mobile phone and called Kongshan.


    After Kongshan was connected, it was about the Japanese island. It was the same as the news brought by zero. All of them lost contact.


    This lost connection is likely to be that all the 20 brothers of the remnant soul have died


    In this line of work, there is no saying of losing contact? In particular, 20 people lost contact with each other. This is the rhythm of the Japanese island that has been ready for the whole pot. Therefore, the situation of these 20 brothers should be over now


    Su Mu stood by the window and clenched his fists. Long island dragon was at the top of the world. The map said that he wanted to give himself a double surprise, except for the border war launched this evening.


    "You go to the Japanese island, no matter what, you should make sure the trace of these 20 brothers. Even if they die, they should be brought back to China for burial." Su Mu suddenly became a light tone.


    He nodded at zero and left Su Mu''s room directly.


    At this time, she came to Su mu, who was standing by the window. She hugged Su Mu and said, "shadow..."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. The matter with the dragon soul group was not because of the enmity in the game. When he was abroad, he was already a deadly enemy. At the beginning, the remnant soul and the war spirit were fighting openly and secretly. Therefore, both the dragon soul group, the thousand hands of the US empire, and even the flying eagle headquarters hated the remnant soul to the bone.


    Only because the ghost has the shadow of the ghost, and the soul of the war has the soul of the dead moon!


    "I will not let my brother die in Japan for nothing." Su Mu watched the morning sun rise slowly.


    Franlan nodded and then stopped talking. At this time, she knew that Su Mu was very angry. It was the kind of anger that was about to break out. Now Su Mu is so quiet because of the border war tonight. I''m afraid the former Su Mu would have been on the plane flying to Japan island.


    So Su Mu was the most miserable at this time. After knowing that his brother had been assassinated, he could not immediately go to revenge


    In fact, fanlan also knew that if it wasn''t for the border war with Japan island tonight, Su Mu would have left. Which one is more important? Su Mu is very clear.Therefore, at this time, Su Mu needed the comfort of the raging waves.


    He had been holding Su Mu''s back waist for more than ten minutes before the storm released him and said with a smile: "shadow, let the phantom come to live?"


    "Ha?" Su Mu''s thoughts are interrupted in an instant. Can this woman agree to let Mei come to Haitian city? This woman doesn''t have a fever, does she?


    "Ha! You can also let the dead moon come and live. It''s so lively for us to live together. "


    "Go to you. Don''t make me happy. I''m ok. Go to sleep and prepare for a fierce battle at night." Su Mu patted the woman on the head.


    "I knew you were thinking about sleeping with a big girl in your heart..."


    Bang!


    Su Mu slapped the raging waves around and glared at him angrily.


    Su Mu laughed.


    Afternoon.


    Su Mu opened his eyes. It was already five o''clock. He got up and washed himself. Then he came to the living room of the villa and prepared to eat online.


    However, at this time, Zhou wenzero in the living room is anxious, Wendy is also nervous, and the eyes of Su Mu have changed.


    "What happened?" Su Mu''s heart is immediately seized. Don''t let the house leak again. It''s raining all night. The 20 brothers of the remnant soul lost contact in the border war. Now Su Mu doesn''t want to see any accidents happen.


    Zhou Wenling took a letter and went to Su Mu''s side: "look at this..."


    Su Mu took a strange look at Zhou wenzero, then took out the envelope and looked at it, only one eye! Su Mu immediately widened his eyes and roared angrily: "the dragon soul group wants me to uproot me and stop jumping!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Su mu Calm down first. This must be the plot of Japanese island. They know that today is the online war, so they will do this kind of thing at this time. You should calm down and see if there is any other way. " Zhou Wenling was also a little panicked at this time, because it was too sudden.


    "Otherwise, I will go to Tiandong Island, and you will continue to fight the border war with Japanese island."


    Su Mu shook his head and went directly to the gate of the villa and said, "the border war continues. Let Xia Feng and the Dragon command me. I have to go to Tiandong island."


    "Shadow..." The raging waves can''t help shouting.


    At this time, Su Mu looked back at several women in the villa, and then said with a smile: "longhun group is aimed at me. After knowing my existence, they can''t be unprepared. LAN, you can only be more dangerous when you go, so I have to rescue xiaoruan in person. No matter what, this matter is caused by our remnant souls, so we can''t let xiaoruan have any mistakes..."


    Franlan looks at Su Mu helplessly. The longhun group and the baby are likely to have colluded with each other for a long time. Therefore, the purpose of kidnapping Chen xiaoruan at this time is to force Su Mu to go. He knows clearly that the purpose of the longhun group is to eradicate Su mu, but Su Mu has to go. Su Mu''s weakness is the women and brothers around him, so the baby may have eaten through Su Mu''s present weakness, so he has to Will take advantage of Chen xiaoruan''s home to start the national war!


    "But the shadow..."


    "LAN, from the moment xiaoruan left the villa, the longhun group was afraid to have prepared all the things, such as declaration of war at the top of the world, application for border war, kidnapping Chen xiaoruan and letting himself go to save Chen xiaoruan by himself. All the things are planned by the longhun group. So now, the only thing we can do is to rescue Chen xiaoruan. Even if we lose the national war, there is nothing else to do The law... "


    "I know." The storm turned and stopped persuading Su mu.


    Now that zero has gone to Wo Island, all the people who can keep up with Su Mu''s fighting rhythm are not there. The dragon soul group seems to have planned this plot for a long time, and even the existence of zero has been included. They should have known that Su Mu will send a strong person to investigate after knowing that the people of remnant soul lost contact with him in the island, and now only zero is the most suitable for Su mu.


    The news that Chen xiaoruan was kidnapped only came after the zero left. Su Mu didn''t believe that it was not planned.


    "Be careful..." Zhou wenzero just slowly said two words.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you know who Laozi is? Wait for Laozi at home


    Looking at Su Mu''s confident smile and back, Zhou Wenling smiles. In fact, she and fanlan have Gu Wu nearby, but this kind of thing is not helpful at all.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhou wenlingjiao said with a smile: "sisters, cheer up. Today is the first battle with the little devil. Even if Su Mu is not here, we can''t let the national war lose! Enter the game


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the car galloped on the highway, Su Mu raised the speed of the car to the extreme. Flying at the same speed directly led to all kinds of speeding photos.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Tiandong Island, the most marginal city in China, is the closest city to the Japanese island.


    At this time, Tiandong island is full of lights, neon lights will illuminate the whole city colorful.


    A red sports car directly came to the most eastern coastal location of Tiandong island. The car slowly drove into an abandoned factory building.


    The current surplus of science and technology has led to a lot of production becoming mechanized, so the labor force is becoming less and less, which directly leads to the abandonment of various factory buildings in the last century. No matter which city will find one piece of abandoned factory buildings waiting for development.


    Su Mu drove his car to the designated workshop and walked slowly forward


    Bang!


    The huge factory gate was closed, followed by eight searchlights on the second floor of the plant, Su Mu''s car was directly gathered by all the lights.


    After parking the car, Su Mu put his hand in front of his sight. These searchlights are too damn bright


    Pa Pa ~ Pa Pa ~ ~


    the sound of clapping slowly reminds me of


    "It seems that your weakness still hasn''t changed. I warned you that sooner or later you will die in your own weakness. Tut, I didn''t think it would come true..." A woman stood on the corridor of the second floor iron railings at the front end of the factory building and clapped her hands, as if mocking or showing off.


    The woman still tied her long hair into a ponytail, and then her body was fully displayed in her tight clothes. Her skin and cheeks were like babies, which made all the men couldn''t help but stare


    The searchlight left Su Mu''s position in an instant, but lit up the whole factory.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t go to see the people in front of him. He just looked around. All of them were big men in black. There were at least hundreds of mercenaries standing in the railings on the second floor, all with their hands behind their backs.


    Looking straight ahead, Ying''s charming cheek is staring at Su mu with a smile. Behind her, the figure of dead snow finally appearsThe woman in black killed by Su mu in the sea area of the oil field was not the real dead snow at all, but now the dead snow is the real one The number one Witch of war soul


    "I think you are also the first generation leader of the remnant soul. At this time, your combat effectiveness should be stronger than me, but you take so many people with you. Are you afraid of me?" Su Mu stares at the baby with a smile. The woman who has been killed by himself once Oh, it should be a woman who has been killed twice In the future, although the world was saved by Lieyu, it was still killed by Su mu, but it is not known whether it will revive again.


    Baby''s big long legs, black leather pants, stepping on at least 10 cm high-heeled shoes to make a sound, the iron plate seems to be resisting her high-heeled shoes


    "Su mu, don''t resist, you should know your own weakness, otherwise you won''t come here as I said, would you? On this day, there is no power of your remnant soul in Dongdao. You will not come back in a short period of time. As for the empty mountain with broken hands around you, you can play a quack and the old guy can help you? " Baby ha ha Jiao smile.


    "So what?"


    Pa Pa!


    Baby clapped her hands, followed by a sudden slow fall from her sky People A girl with a rope tied to her back and hanging in the air


    Long hair is messy, clothes on the body are also in a mess, even now it is not clear whether to live or die


    "Small soft Su Mu exclaimed. Xiao Ruan lowered his head and was suspended in the air. He looked very embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    In the air of the factory building, a rope tied to a girl''s back and arm was suspended in the air. Her long hair was messy, and her clothes were also in a mess. But Su muying said with a smile: "our ideas are divided here, don''t we?"? You didn''t like me killing innocent people, so you turned against me, didn''t you? "


    This is true. Baby, the female devil, kills innocent people indiscriminately, even children and old people. Therefore, Su Mu rebelled against her and won the support of a large number of members of the remnant soul. Otherwise, it would not have happened today, and Su Mu''s identity was not very glorious


    "So I just put my character in the end? Can easily kill you, why do I have to spend a lot of time with you alone? You think this is reincarnation? The shadow of my ghost


    Su Mu frowns tightly. This woman, who does all kinds of evil, can no longer describe her. She is simply a madwoman, a woman who makes people feel scared, a woman who has lost her humanity. If it wasn''t for her good looks, Su Mu would not be able to look at this person directly


    "Little soft? Xiaoruan, wake up... " Su Mu stares at Chen xiaoruan who is hanging in the air.


    The baby walked a few steps again and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the girl is not dead. You can also rest assured that I will not do anything excessive to your woman before killing you She is still a perfect woman, ha ha ha... "


    Su Mu gnashed his teeth, but he was helpless.


    But the only thing that makes Su Mu feel at ease is that the baby treats women fairly well Well, it''s more normal. If the baby''s sexual orientation is wrong, it''s terrible.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? What did you do to me? Yeah? Su mu, don''t think that what I did to me was finished like this. No matter what, I brought the remnant soul with me. Now that the remnant soul is not under my control, then I have the right to destroy it! Su Mu! The revenge on you is just beginning Then she nods at some of the men''s black clothes.


    Then two men came to Su Mu''s side with a rope, and then heard the baby say: "tie his hands, tie it firmly ~ ~"


    Chen xiaoruan is in this woman''s hand, so Su mu can''t help it.


    Before he came, Su Mu thought that if only the remnant was there, Su Mu could save Chen xiaoruan directly. Su Mu had the ability and the confidence. However, contrary to his own idea, the baby was there. In front of this woman, Su Mu could protect himself, but it was absolutely impossible to save Chen xiaoruan safely. So now he can only go step by step.


    With his hands tied, Su Mu saw the dead snow walking slowly down on high heels.


    The high-heeled shoes on the iron plate are so harsh.


    After the woman left, Su Mu found that her red lips, her tight leather clothes and her black high-heeled shoes were just like a killer


    "Open your mouth." Dead snow came to Su mu.


    A white pill is thrown into Su Mu''s mouth. In a moment, Su Mu feels the colic coming from his body, and the energy on his body seems to be lost


    "Ha ha, this is a pill to dissolve the ancient martial energy in your body. I have studied it for a long time. I don''t think quacks can work it out Well, now, you and Xueer have a good time Ha ha... " With that, the baby sat on a sofa in the railing on the second floor.


    Whoa!!!


    Bang!


    A foot in the chest was hit by the snow, and the heel of the high-heeled shoes directly pierced into the chest, as if hit by a tree stump Su Mu''s whole body flew upside down, but in the air, Su Mu still rolled and landed on his feet.


    Gu Wu is slowly disappearing, but there are still muscles and reaction abilities. It''s just that Su Mu is a little uncomfortable now


    Dead snow cold-blooded smile: "heard that last time you to my double mercilessly pierced her heart?"


    Su Mu also sneered: "even today, I will not hesitate..."


    "Hard mouth!"


    Whoosh


    The dead snow and the woman are just like a leg essence. The legs are constantly waving and attacking Su Mu''s front door. Almost all the attacks are around the key points above Su Mu''s chest.


    Bang!


    Su Mu dodges the foot of the dead snow, and then the whole person jumps up, and then one foot collides with the dead Snow''s knee!


    Bang!


    Dong Dong


    The dead snow retreated at least ten steps before she could stop. The pain from her knee made the woman frown slightly.


    Ying said with a smile, "xue''er, you should know who is facing you. He is not a group leader of the ghost, but the one who killed me Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if I don''t spare no effort, it may be you who will die in the end... "


    The dead snow snorted coldly: "without Gu Wu, can he turn the sky?"


    Shua!


    The figure of dead snow quickly attacks Su mu, with a light gas on his body. Gu Wu is released. Su Mu does not have any ancient martial arts at present, so if this blow is hitShua!


    Su Mu''s hands were tied. He leaned back to avoid the long leg attack of the snow. However, Su Mu saw that the other leg of the dead snow had arrived at the footwall


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s feet were swept in an instant. In a moment, Su Mu felt his legs hurt like a broken bone, and his whole body was also in the air. Su Mu could only wriggle his back waist in the air and roll back to stand firm


    However, this moment


    bang!!!!!!


    The split leg of the dead snow instantly came to Su Mu''s abdomen and hit Su mu with a bang.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, it''s back grounded A burst of dust was lifted up Su Mu felt that his internal organs would explode


    But it''s far from over When Su Mu was about to change his feet, his high-heeled shoes had fallen to Su Mu''s chest less than ten centimeters high. If he was trampled, it would be equivalent to a dagger stabbing into his chest in an instant


    Whoa!


    "What?" What a surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Click!


    The moment the baby saw the scene, he stood up directly.


    Then he saw that the dead snow was about to hit Su Mu''s chest and suddenly stopped in place.


    Dead snow widened her eyes and looked at a piece of ice on the bottom of her feet, and then looked at a girl with a long blue dress in front of her


    At this time, all the men in black pointed their submachine guns at the water blue goddess.


    At this time, Su Mu called out: "go and save xiaoruan! Come on


    Water blue goddess a Zheng, one hand slightly waved.


    Chang Ling flies up in an instant, grabs Chen xiaoruan''s waist in an instant, and then a piece of ice stab cuts the rope directly.


    But the baby on the second floor waved his hand to everyone not to shoot.


    Hula


    Whoa!


    Whoosh ~


    two daggers instantly attacked the goddess Shuilan in the air, but Shuilan just waved slightly with one hand, and a snowflake like ice blocked the dagger, but the figure of the goddess of water blue did fall down directly and stood beside Su Mu again.


    At this time, Su Mu tried his best to jump up, and then made a leap to the defeated snow. At this moment, the dead snow almost subconsciously raised his hands to block Su Mu''s knee attack!


    Bang!


    Su Mu was instantly shot off. It is not su Mu''s ability to control the snow that he has now


    "Susu..." Water blue goddess directly caught Su mu in the air.


    "How did you come out?" Su Mu frowned. Last time in reality, it was the water blue goddess that led to Wang Zidong''s affairs. Now, the water blue goddess has stepped out of the Shenyu tower. Although the present water blue goddess has the ability in reality, her ability is still very limited. The only thing she can do is to mobilize the water element in the air to gather skills.


    "Ha ha, sure enough So it is... " Baby is on the second floor, laughing.


    Then.


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable braziers were ignited in an instant, and the whole factory building became a scene of flaming fire


    The moisture in the air was burning slowly, but the goddess of water blue said with a smile: "if there is fire, the empress sister will be very happy..."


    Su Mu smiles. The blue goddess and the goddess of fire have combined the elemental crystal. At this time, only the two of the seven goddesses have the ability in reality. Although their ability is limited, they are not equal to ordinary people.


    Click!


    Click!


    All the submachine guns were aimed at Chen xiaoruan in the air. Su Mu frowned slightly.


    "Shadow, take back your goddess."


    At this time, the baby suddenly changed her name to Su muying instead of Su mu. The change in details shows that this woman has begun to be serious


    So at this time Su Mu had to choose to take back the goddess of water blue directly.


    This is a relief to Su mu. After all, there is a certain wind direction for the goddess to appear in the real world. Su Mu doesn''t want to put the goddess in any danger because of saving Chen xiaoruan. Su mu can solve this problem by himself!


    "Good. I''ve had enough. Let''s go." The smile on the baby''s face has disappeared, replaced by a grim expression.


    At this time, the dead snow came up directly, then looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "the shadow of the remnant soul, it''s not too shameful to die in my dead Snow''s hand, isn''t it? I hope qingheyue won''t be too sad when I know you died in my hand Ha ha... "


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Click!


    The sound of chest fracture comes from Su Mu''s body. The word "dead snow" jumps directly in the air, and then the knee goes straight to Su Mu''s throat.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly lay back, and then he saw his smile with disdain. It seemed that it was too late to resist?


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s knee was lifted up and collided with the dead Snow''s knee. He immediately saw Su Mu''s figure fall directly on the ground, and then quickly moved back one meter. Then he saw Su Mu burst out like a piece of paper.


    Whoa!!!


    "Xueer..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Click!!!!!


    Su Mu hit the back of the dead snow directly with his knee when he was two meters high in the air. With a click, the pupil of the whole person of the dead snow became bigger. Then he saw his eyes congested and his body fell on the ground in an instant


    Spinal fracture, bone marrow, nerve fracture.


    Bang!


    All the ropes on his body were broken. Su Mu stood in situ and looked at the baby on the second floor and said, "do you really think what pill you have can control my ability? You still underestimate the ability of reincarnation, or how do you revive? Isn''t it the ability that reincarnation gives you? "


    Mu Ling''s treatment may be as simple as detoxification in reality? The baby''s pill was just a stomachache for Su mu"You, how, know?" At this time, the baby completely ignored the death of snow.


    Because what Su Mu said shocked her.


    Only a few people, or only she herself, knew about her own resurrection, but now Su Mu has said the key point directly, which makes the baby lose her square inch.


    But how did she know that Su Mu had already met her in the future world, so Su Mu naturally knew about the resurrection of a certain ability of reincarnation.


    "Not only do I know that, but I also know that your body''s ability now is regeneration, right?" Su Mu slowly dropped his rope to the ground.


    Whoa!


    Bang, the dagger directly cut the rope above Chen xiaoruan, and then directly hugged Chen xiaoruan and landed on the ground.


    Su Mu slowly unties the rope on Chen xiaoruan. The baby and the big men in black stand there and watch. They don''t seem to stop Su mu.


    However, when the baby looked around the people in black, he suddenly said: "shoot!"


    But as she expected, all the people in black stood still and did not move.


    The baby quickly walked to the nearest man in black. When he looked at these people at a close distance, he found that there was frost on their faces, even melting But the consciousness of these people has long been gone


    "What are they When When your goddess appeared? " The baby suddenly opened his eyes.


    Slowly placed Chen xiaoruan in the corner of the wall, Su Mu said with a smile: "you guessed right. What do you think the goddess will disappear after a while? Just to show you the face of the goddess? Hehe


    The baby looks at Su mu in disbelief.


    But at this time Su Mu stood up and looked at her and said, "I can tell you, even if I still have 20% of the toxin in my body, but with the ability of my two goddesses in the real world, you still have no way to live. Baby, what you have prepared for today is still insufficient..."


    Shua!


    Blue light appeared, and the goddess of water blue stood on Su Mu''s left side again.


    Shua!


    The red light appeared, and the goddess of fire appeared in youze of Su mu, with a charming smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    The appearance of the two goddesses shocked the baby.


    The blue goddess unconsciously froze the 100 men at the moment of their appearance, which shocked the baby. Now there is a red goddess. The baby knows that she is not prepared enough. She completely ignores the ability of these two goddesses in the real world and Su Mu''s resistance to drugs.


    So at this moment, the baby hung up a smile and said, "Su mu, our account has just started, isn''t it?"


    Bang! Click!


    The baby''s figure directly jumped out of the window, and the broken glass rushed from the window. The goddess of water blue raised her hand, which was a huge ice cover blocking the people''s body.


    When the ice disappeared, where was the baby in the factory?


    At this time Su Mu suddenly faltered.


    "Susu What''s the matter with you? " The goddess of water blue quickly helped Su mu.


    At this time Su Mu showed a smile and shook his head: "or scared her away The pill of the witch is really powerful... "


    Su Mu''s discomfort was still very strong. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the two goddesses, Su Mu really didn''t know what to do.


    Ying is not only Gu Wu in her body, but also has the ability of reincarnation, so the two goddesses may not be her opponents in real fighting. However, with Su mu in her heyday, she will choose to leave rather than continue to entangle with Su mu.


    Moreover, the kidnapping of Chen xiaoruan directly led to the loss of 100 great men and the body of the dead snow, which has been regarded as a loss of war.


    Su Mu said: "empress, go and burn the woman''s entity."


    Su Mu is still afraid that the dead snow also has the ability to regenerate. Since killing this woman, Su Mu will never suffer from it. It was because Su Mu did not see the baby burned with his own eyes that he left the scene, which led to a series of follow-up events.


    The empress nodded, and then a fire will be dead snow body burning, and then the water blue goddess will Chen xiaoruan to wake up.


    When Chen xiaoruan wakes up, he sees Su Mu unable to help but be stunned, and then his eyes blur with tears.


    "Sorry, brother su Xiaoruan has given you trouble again... " Chen xiaoruan looks aggrieved and frightened.


    Su Mu patted the girl''s head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    "Well..." Although so said, but this Chen xiaoruan still kept tears.


    However, at this time, the hissing voice suddenly came, Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he saw a lot of thick white fog on the four feet of the factory building


    "Susu, go! It''s poison gas After seeing these fog, the goddess of water blue couldn''t help but lose her color. Even the empress was a little shocked and looked at the thick white fog around her.


    Su Mu didn''t have to think about it at all. He took Chen xiaoruan and rushed to the gate. However, the thick white fog suddenly covered the whole factory.


    Su Mu didn''t speak when he saw a blue bubble covering him and Chen xiaoruan. Then he saw the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire looking at each other.


    "Susu, hold on!"


    "Ice and fire drill!"


    Whoa!


    Chi La Chi


    In an instant, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were facing each other''s palms, and a huge energy came from them, which directly drilled a huge hole in the ground of the workshop, followed by a long silk which pulled Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan down


    "Water blue..." Su Mu was shocked because both the goddess of water blue and the empress could use their abilities in the real world, so they were already physical beings at this time, so the poison could also work for them As long as the cells that can destroy the human body can completely restrain the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire


    However, when the ground was broken through, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan fell directly, while the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire on the ground blocked the entrance and disappeared


    Bang!


    The blue bubble fell directly into the sewer. However, due to the perennial waste, there was no water flow in the sewer. Instead, it was a dry space. However, at this time, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire completely lost contact


    "Blue water! Empress Su Mu took out the Shenyu tower and yelled a few words, but the two goddesses did not respond at all, which proved that the two goddesses had disappeared in the real world, or had returned to the divine realm tower, but did not respond. What is the ghost?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard the voice of the head, he pulled up Chen xiaoruan and ran forward quickly


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When the huge explosion came, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan suddenly exploded in the place where they were waiting. The explosion and continuous bombing caused the sewer behind Su Mu to collapse in an instant


    Two people run quickly, this time they have been in a hurry, as long as there is a road in front of the sewer, they run crazy.


    After running for about five minutes, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan gasped and stopped at the same place. Su Mu''s chest was filled with pain. The baby''s pill still worked. Although you just tried to kill the dead snow, now Su Mu completely lost his ancient martial arts ability"Su, brother su..." Chen xiaoruan looks at Su mu with worry, and his forehead is dripping with sweat.


    Although the distance of running is very tired, but Su Mu''s ability will not be so tired, so Chen xiaoruan can''t help worrying.


    Su Mu sat in the sewer and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Now he is most concerned about the goddess of water blue and the goddess empress.


    At that time, the goddess of Tamu was able to protect the two gods in an emergency.


    But Su Mu didn''t expect that the goddess of water blue and the empress would also be eroded by poisonous gas in the real world. Did these two goddesses become real human beings in disguise? Otherwise, how could you be harmed by the toxin?


    "Damn it, baby, this demon girl is just crazy. It''s not enough to prepare the poison gas, but there are still explosives!" Su Mu raved and scolded. The degree of the woman''s insanity was far higher than that of her seven years ago. It was impossible to prevent.


    At this time, Su Mu took out the Shenyu tower, and suddenly found that the luster of the Shenyu tower was dim, and even there was no movement at all


    "Water blue? Empress? Muling? Tully! The wind is shining! Plain face Su Mu almost called out the names of all the goddesses, but none of them appeared in the real world, which made Su Mu scared.


    It hasn''t happened since Shenyu tower appeared in the real world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Late at night.


    Tiandong island in an underground waterway.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan have been walking for nearly two hours, but they still can''t find the exit.


    The perennial ruins and various projects have led to the complete collapse and blockage of the sewers in this area. Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are directly trapped in this area and can not even find any exit.


    In the dark sewer, Su Mu''s mobile phone is running out of power


    The only thing that made Su Mu happy was that there was no water in the water, so it was still dry. Otherwise, it would freeze to death just because of the low temperature In the late autumn, late at night, especially in the sewer, Su Mu felt helpless for a time.


    Shenyu tower has not responded for more than two hours. Su Mu''s mood is extremely miserable.


    "Su, brother su..." Chen xiaoruan sits beside Su Mu and looks remorseful with his head down.


    Su Mu was stunned, and then directly took Chen xiaoruan''s shoulder and held her in his arms.


    Chen xiaoruan is stunned because she has never been in contact with Su mu, and she has not even held her hand. Now Su Mu hugs her directly, which makes Chen xiaoruan dull


    Su Mu''s action is also subconscious. After all, in the future, Su Mu has already rolled the bed sheet with Chen xiaoruan, so Su Mu didn''t realize his action at this time


    "Don''t blame yourself. Baby is my old enemy for many years. I want to apologize to Xiao Ruan." Su Mu put his chin on Chen xiaoruan''s head and murmured.


    This matter itself has nothing to do with Chen xiaoruan. If it wasn''t for himself, Chen xiaoruan would not have been kidnapped


    But at this time, Chen xiaoruan still has the heart to listen to Su Mu saying something else. She was hugged by Su mu for the first time, and still stuck tightly together. Chen xiaoruan lost the ability to think about things. She just leaned on Su Mu''s arms with a red face, listened to Su Mu''s heartbeat, and felt the temperature from Su Mu''s body. She was totally immersed in it ...


    The flashlight of the mobile phone slowly faded down Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu hugged each other for more than an hour. At this time, Chen xiaoruan finally slowly reacted.


    She hung a smile, lying in Su Mu''s arms and said, "brother su..."


    "Well?"


    "Xiaoruan, xiaoruan, I like the feeling now..." Don''t ask, the girl''s face is red all over the sky


    Su Mu just smiles. At this time, Su Mu has remembered that he has never held Chen xiaoruan''s hand in reality, but he doesn''t have to worry about these. Anyway, she will be his own woman sooner or later, so Su Mu doesn''t want to think about other things.


    "Brother su You know, when I saw you for the first time, I was very curious. How could you make sister Han so angry And even in such circumstances can live in the villa, but also let the boss so polite to you At that time, I was thinking that elder brother Su must be a very powerful man It''s just that the temper of sister Han is like that Ha ha... "


    It''s like A kind of dying confession like feeling, which made Su Mu feel a little depressed.


    But now Unable to find an exit, he was hungry and cold. Su Mu lost his ancient martial arts ability again. The Shenyu tower did not respond. He was really the same as Chen xiaoruan It''s like you can''t see the sun tomorrow


    Chen xiaoruan continued with a smile: "but later, sister Han was kidnapped. Your crazy rescue of sister Han has made so many contributions to the studio. However, Luo Jing still treats you like this, but you are not angry. Sometimes I wonder if elder brother Su is a very lecherous man. In order to live in the studio, he can swallow his courage and swallow his anger..."


    "Later, xiaoruan knew that elder brother Su was for brother Heyang. At that time, elder brother Su already knew that elder sister Han was elder brother Heyang''s sister, so you had to endure no matter how angry you were, right?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "all of us have survived in the barrage of bullets. It''s not angry. If that''s angry, I would have been angry with you..." Su Mu couldn''t help laughing in retrospect.


    At the beginning, it was not easy to endure so much in the studio.


    Chen xiaoruan raised her head, and her forehead directly touched Su Mu''s chin. She said with a lovely smile: "yes, later xiaoruan knew that elder brother Su was for brother Heyang. Therefore, elder brother Su grew up in xiaoruan''s heart in an instant. It''s really rare for brother Su to do this."


    "Heyang is my brother. Even my eyeball is his. Do you think it''s worthwhile for me to receive some Qi for him?"


    "Well, sometimes the feelings between you men are enviable. In the game, you can block the sword for each other. In reality, you can put your arms in both sides, and sometimes you envy you I wish we were men at that time Before big brother Su didn''t come to Ziyang studio, it was so insipid. Everyone worked hard to get thousands of yuan a month But now, brother Su''s arrival has directly made Ziyang''s achievements world-class It''s amazing to think about it... "


    Chen xiaoruan continued with a smile: "later, sister Han and sister zero knew that brother Su was the shadow of God At that time, you know, brother su We were so excited and excited that we even doubted whether you were cheating Hee hee But then sister zero brought out a lot of evidence to prove that, and then there was the appearance of the shadow killing order, and the appearance of zero, Zhang fat man, crazy brother, Mei, crazy LAN and so on... "Su Mu said with a smile: "yes, I still remember when I first met someone chatted with Luo Jing and dreamed of rolling sheets with the shadow of God? Ha ha


    "Brother Su!" Chen xiaoruan raised his voice and wanted to sit up, but he was still hugged by Su mu in his arms.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face was crimson. She murmured: "later, sister Han and elder brother Su were ok Even sister zero has an ambiguous relationship with brother su You know, brother Su, Wendy and I were jealous of them, but We know the gap between us and sister Han and sister zero So we can only watch from afar Looking forward to... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are no different from Zihan and Zhou goblin. You are all beautiful and kind. You are good at cooking. You are better than ice face and goblin. Ha ha..." Su Mu said that he all laughed.


    Chen xiaoruan felt like eating honey in her heart. She put her little hand on Su Mu''s chest and said, "so big brother su Small soft Small soft I like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With this sentence, Chen xiaoruan''s whole face was already red. If it wasn''t for the dark light, Chen xiaoruan doubted whether he could say such a thing. In addition, if he didn''t say it now, I''m afraid there would be no chance. Therefore, Chen xiaoruan also summoned up a lot of courage and recalled the past few months before saying these three words ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "So brother su Small soft Like you


    After this sentence came out, the scene was instantly quiet.


    Su Mu doesn''t speak. Chen xiaoruan waits in a tense mood. She has to wait for Su Mu''s response.


    Su Mu is surrounded by ice beauty, purple cold, passionate Zhou Wenling, fierce personality, incomparable charm, and seven goddesses. Although the goddess is not a real woman, it can also be regarded as the woman around Su mu


    The most important thing is that after Chen xiaoruan gradually knew about Su Mu''s identity, she also learned about the dead moon and the dead Qing. Therefore, there were so many beautiful and outstanding women around Su Mu that Chen xiaoruan could only feel and pay attention to Su mu in the past, but did not dare to approach him easily Before today, she always wanted to stay by Su Mu''s side all the time. She was satisfied to see Su Mu calling big brother Su every day.


    However, when her life was really coming to an end, Chen xiaoruan found that everything was different from what she thought, and it was difficult to satisfy people''s desires. At this time, she just wanted to tell Su Mu that she liked him and loved him, so that she would not regret when she was dying


    So Chen xiaoruan did it.


    She doesn''t expect Su Mu to respond to anything, or to say something tender, because she knows there are too many women around him He needs to be responsible for Well Ha ha So many women, aren''t they?


    "Little soft..." Su Mu called out gently.


    Chen xiaoruan was stunned and said, "brother Su, you don''t have to talk. I just want to tell you."


    "Well, you say it."


    Su Mu knows that Chen xiaoruan is afraid of rejecting her because she is too kind-hearted and has a little inferiority complex. At least she feels a little inferiority in front of Zihan, Zhou Wenling and Mei, so she is afraid that Su Mu will send her a good person card.


    So Chen xiaoruan continued: "brother Su, I know there are many excellent girls around you, so xiaoruan doesn''t expect to be able to share you, your identity and your ability with sister Han. It''s impossible to be a woman in this world. Although monogamy is advocated in the real world, but Brother Su, your identity is too special, and many things can''t be changed, so xiaoruan wants to see you every day and call you brother Su every day And then I''m very satisfied... "


    "Today!" "Maybe we''re all going to die here today But xiaoruan is not afraid at all. She is not worried about seeing the sun tomorrow Because of you, brother su If xiaoruan can die in your arms, I will have no regrets in this life Brother Su, I really like you and love you Like you regardless of everything to crown a anger for the beauty, like you for brother crazy appearance I like the feeling that you are arrogant and uninhibited without losing intelligence. I like you... "


    Chen xiaoruan himself suddenly stopped for a moment and said: "xiaoruan still likes you, who is obviously so powerful, but is low-key like a hanging silk Ha ha Flirting with beautiful women and swearing So rogue, so rogue But a lot of girls like this kind of boy. If you come to brother Su, you will be a master and cool person. Maybe xiaoruan won''t like you either... "


    "So you like boys with more colors? Ha ha Su Mu laughs.


    Chen xiaoruan hit Su Mu''s chest and said angrily: "what? People are not boys who like color. They just like elder brother Su, who has experience and doesn''t wear it on his face. Brother Su used to be an abandoned son, so his experience must be very bumpy. He can still keep his original heart after his life is successful. This is what xiaoruan likes most..."


    Because of the relationship between Heyang, both Chen xiaoruan and Wendy clearly know that he Yang was young when he was young. Therefore, he Yang''s various hard experiences were with Su Mu at the beginning.


    This kind of childhood soared in the sky after su Mu went abroad, and then returned to China to maintain his original character and original intention. This is the most rare thing. Many people will dress up after success, as if they were originally aristocrats, but Su Mu did not.


    Su Mu is more than success? Not to mention the success of money, only Su Mu''s various terrible identities. If you take one of them, you can destroy all kinds of pretending to be forced. But what about Su mu? It''s just a kind of cynicism in front of her And into her heart


    Su Mu said at this time: "little soft, tell you a little secret, you must keep it for me, OK?"


    "Good."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "in fact, when I came to Ziyang studio, the person I liked at first was actually Xiaoruan, you His voice is soft and soft. He has a ponytail, clean face, thin body and long legs. This is brother Su''s dish Ha ha. "


    The soft surprise of hearing Chen Yan.


    Su Mu nodded and continued: "later I learned that Zihan was Heyang''s elder sister, so to some extent, I was more inclined to protect her. Later, feelings gradually developed. As for Zhou Wenling, this demon and your sister Han are lilies, and they often tease me. In addition, her life experience and so on, we came together later..."


    Holding keren''er tightly in his arms, Su Mu said: "so the girl I saw in Su Mu''s eyes was xiaoruan. Therefore, xiaoruan is no worse than anyone else. Xiaoruan is always perfect in Su Mu''s heart.""Really Really? " Chen xiaoruan was shocked and pleased. She didn''t expect Su Mu''s idea and past


    Su Mu nodded: "just ah, you know my identity, so I can''t give you a perfect life So the feeling in my heart has always been in my heart, but every time I think about it, I am very happy and comfortable... "


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan suddenly covered Su Mu''s lips, and then said: "xiaoruan doesn''t care how many people around elder brother su. Xiaoruan only needs elder brother Su to have a person in his heart Xiaoruan just needs what elder brother Su thinks now Brother Su, you Do you like xiaoruan? Do you like xiaoruan? "


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Looking at her in his arms, Su Mu didn''t know what to say.


    So Su Mu could only nod.


    Chen xiaoruan''s two dimples showed up in an instant, and then said, "well, xiaoruan can only tell elder brother Su that no matter what the outcome is or what the surrounding area is, xiaoruan only wants to keep the present with elder brother Su and not ask about the future!"


    Keep the present, don''t ask about the future!


    What a relaxed four words, but from Chen xiaoruan''s mouth, in knowing Su Mu''s current state How much courage does it take? How big a mind do you need?


    This debt is not clear in this life.


    Cold mouth, sweet and smooth, two people embrace, kiss each other in this abandoned sewer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    In a sewer somewhere on Tiandong island.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan embrace each other, and they finally break through the window paper. In fact, Su Mu should have made it clear for a long time, but there has been no chance. Now Chen xiaoruan confesses to Su Mu directly. On the contrary, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan are already husband and wife in the end.


    With Chen xiaoruan in her arms, Su Mu talks about her past and some things that she should know. Su Mu doesn''t hide anything. So the whole sewer is full of Su Mu''s voice, while Chen xiaoruan quietly lies in Su Mu''s arms and listens.


    For more than an hour, Su Mu said with a smile: "this is all the past of this rogue..."


    Pooh.


    Chen xiaoruan couldn''t help laughing: "brother Su, this is cynicism?"


    "Well, it''s a better word to stop than a hooligan." Su Mu couldn''t help smiling. When he was a child, he and he Yang were not two little scumbags. However, he had a lot to do with him today. If it had not been for his eyeball, Su Mu would not have known where he was.


    "Little soft..."


    "Well."


    "Promise me, no matter what the future will become, we must be strong, thinking about elder brother Su and sister Zihan, we must be strong. Do you know?"


    "Oh..." Chen xiaoruan whispered.


    Su Mu said this in order to prevent the advent of the end of the world. Although Chen xiaoruan in the end of the world has become a strong woman, Su Mu always feels that Chen xiaoruan and Chen xiaoruan are not the same person, which is like the butterfly effect. Even if you know the future, but in reality, it may not follow the fate of the plot to develop.


    Therefore, once the end of the world comes, Chen xiaoruan is so soft and kind-hearted that she will certainly panic and feel helpless and desperate. Therefore, Su Mu is afraid that Chen xiaoruan can''t persist. In fact, as long as she perseveres, she will become as tough and strong as Chen xiaoruan in the end.


    "Sue Brother su Small soft Small soft good happiness How happy I really hope it will last forever, never leave, leave brother Su''s arms Small, small soft Good... "


    Su Mu is shocked suddenly, and then looks down at Chen xiaoruan.


    The dim light of the mobile phone shines on Chen xiaoruan''s face. His lips are purple and his face is pale. Su Mu immediately holds Chen xiaoruan''s shoulders and shouts: "xiaoruan, what''s the matter with you? Small soft? Wake up! Small soft


    Chen xiaoruan is still shaking with a smile She looked at Su mu with blurred eyes and said with a smile: "Su, Su elder brother Small soft already satisfied Ha ha... "


    "Little soft? What''s the matter with you? " Su Mu directly pinches Chen xiaoruan''s pulse. The faint beat makes Su Mu''s heart startled. Is Chen xiaoruan poisoned?


    "Brother su Before you come, that woman, that woman already gave small soft to eat a mouthful, a biochemistry virus So xiaoruan knew that she was going to leave Otherwise small soft also can''t summon up the courage to confess with Su and elder brother Su? Hee hee Su elder brother, good to cold elder sister, good to zero elder sister, treat them well, small soft, small soft will look at your happiness in heaven and, happiness Oh, I just don''t know if xiaoruan is going to heaven or hell Xiaoruan robbed sister Han''s husband Maybe I will go down, down... "


    "Shut up!" Su Mu hugged Chen xiaoruan and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you die! Absolutely not


    "Blue water! Empress!! Get out of here!! Come out


    Su Mu embraces Chen xiaoruan and roars loudly. However, the whole sewer is filled with his echo, and there is no response from the divine domain tower. At this time, Su Mu feels very helpless, and his ancient martial arts have temporarily lost his ability. Now Chen xiaoruan is poisoned and the goddesses can''t summon him. Su Mu doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    Forced himself to calm down, Su Mu hugged Chen xiaoruan and said, "before I came, she fed you poison? Why didn''t you just say that? "


    The smile on Chen xiaoruan''s face turned pale. She fell into Su Mu''s arms and felt as if she had no bones. At this time, Chen xiaoruan just hung a smile and said, "because xiaoruan wants to sue and confess elder brother su..."


    "Silly!" Su muqiang endure tears, this time he must force himself to calm down, otherwise Chen xiaoruan is really hopeless


    "What did you say? Biochemical virus? " Su Mu was surprised.


    "Yes, yes, that woman said to you The original poison is the same She said she wanted to know how and how you cured yourself


    "Yes! yes! Goddess! Muling! Come out quickly


    Like Su Mu''s original toxin, Su mu, who was pregnant with ancient martial arts at that time, almost died. If it wasn''t for the help of Mei, Su Mu would have died a few years ago.


    So, how can an ordinary Chen xiaoruan bear this virus? She is an ordinary weak girl The physical constitution of Su mu can not be compared.


    "Broken work How can I do it? " Su Mu murmured, then held Chen xiaoruan in his arms and said, "xiaoruan, I think of a way, but But... ""No, no, brother su I know what you''re going to say At the beginning, Mei elder sister saved you by combining with you That''s because, because of the special skill of Mei sister''s body Brother su... "


    "No!"


    Whew!


    Su Mu opens Chen xiaoruan''s clothes and looks at Chen xiaoruan in his arms with shaking hands At this time, Su Mu really can''t raise a little evil thoughts But But


    Slowly, Su Mu put on Chen xiaoruan''s clothes again, because Su Mu has to admit that it was impossible for Mei to save herself in the first place, because Mei is from luozhai, and her ability is beyond her reach. How can we have a relationship with Chen xiaoruan at this time? When xiaoruan was so weak, Su Mu was afraid of self defeating


    "In fact In fact, xiaoruan wants to give everything to big brother su But, but small soft I really can''t lift my spirits, brother su. Yes, I''m sorry... "


    Su Mu''s eyes were full of tears. At this time, there was a kind of thick anger burning Su Mu''s mind.


    "Su, big brother su That, that woman still has a lot of conspiracy, you, you must be careful of her... " At this time, Chen xiaoruan''s spirit suddenly got better, but it made Su mu more miserable


    Chen xiaoruan opens his eyes, the spirit in the eyeball is obviously better than just now But this kind of phenomenon let Su mu more and more heartache


    "Brother su Little soft can leave this world in elder brother Su''s arms, this life does not regret I have no regrets in my life Brother su I, I love You... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Little soft!"


    Su Mu looks at Chen xiaoruan and closes his eyes again and cries out.


    But Chen xiaoruan in his arms never heard back. Su Mu''s whole body began to shiver. He had never felt like this, never felt so sad


    Su Mu thought that he saw life and death when he entered the remnant soul. However, not caring about his own life does not mean that he can watch the people around him or his beloved die in his arms It felt like the end of the world


    "Yes! My constitution My blood Su Mu couldn''t help but break his wrist with his mouth and put it directly on Chen xiaoruan''s mouth


    With the continuous outflow of blood, Su mu can feel the blood slowly entering Chen xiaoruan''s mouth. To Su Mu''s surprise, Chen xiaoruan did not close his mouth tightly, but slowly swallowed Su Mu''s blood. Maybe at this time, Chen xiaoruan had no consciousness at all I won''t feel the taste in my mouth


    In this way, Su Mu kept holding his breath and letting the blood flow from the wound quickly


    "It must be better, it must be better..."


    Su Mu''s lips were shaking.


    This girl is really the first girl Su Mu used to when she came to China The first time I saw Zihan, Su Mu was still very disgusted. Let alone love. So in Ziyang studio, Chen xiaoruan, a lovely, gentle and kind-hearted girl, made Su Mu happy for a long time.


    Not only that, but also Chen xiaoruan became Su Mu''s woman in the end of her life, and she was so strong. However, in such an environment in the end of the world, her kind heart was not lost, which is precious


    "Xiaoruan, you can''t do anything There must be nothing wrong... "


    Thinking of Chen xiaoruan''s sunny smile, a small black spot on the corner of her mouth, and her long ponytail, thin legs, jeans, these are all her symbols


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Mu lifted up his wrist and tore his clothes to tighten his wrist. At this time, Su Mu was already a little dizzy and dizzy. No matter how much blood he lost, he would faint. So Su Mu could not faint. If he fainted, Chen xiaoruan would be hopeless


    Su Mu directly grasped Chen xiaoruan''s pulse.


    "Still dancing, still dancing!" Su Mu shows a surprise smile. As long as Chen xiaoruan doesn''t die immediately, it''s OK. It must be OK. His blood still plays a role.


    Su mu can think of using this method because of Muling. Muling can cure himself. Then his constitution must have changed. Chen xiaoruan''s poison is the same as that of himself. Therefore, the element of Muling must still be in Su Mu''s body, so he thought of this method.


    In the dark sewer, Su Mu has never had such despair and fear since he became a mercenary. Even when he and fanlan were trapped in the battlefield, there were bullets flying around him


    Su Mu hugs Chen xiaoruan tightly in his arms, thinking of Chen xiaoruan and his little bit by bit in the past few months, thinking of Chen xiaoruan''s undisputed personality, and his kindness of thinking about others everywhere The girl obviously likes the shadow of God as much as Zihan, but she hides this idea in her heart after knowing that she is the shadow of God, because she is afraid that she will hurt people by saying it


    If she had not known that she was going to die this morning, she would not have said such a thing.


    Stupid!


    Why are you so stupid?


    As time went by, Su Mu constantly mobilized his Gu Wu energy, but the baby''s medicine was too powerful


    Bang!


    A blue light appeared in front of Su Mu''s body, and the God domain tower finally recovered.


    "Susu?"


    "Blue water! Come on! Get us out of here Su Mu was surprised to see the blue goddess.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue took a look at Chen xiaoruan in Su Mu''s arms, and then directly put a bubble on Su Mu and saw the goddess holding up her hands.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Huge ice thorns come from above. A huge ice cone directly connects the sewer and the upper part. The goddess of water blue directly jumps up with Su mu.


    Late at night.


    The sea breeze of Tiandong island is blowing Chen xiaoruan''s bangs in his arms. It is so quiet and peaceful


    "Go! Return to Haitian city Su Mu ran with Chen xiaoruan in the middle of the night.


    The car has been blown up, Su mu can only find a taxi in Tiandong Island, and then go straight to Haitian city.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours later.


    Haitian city, villa.


    Su Mu rushed down with Chen xiaoruan in his arms and yelled: "quack doctor! Die for me


    Has been holding Chen xiaoruan to the living room, quack that end of the white hair sparse floating in the head, and then see Chen xiaoruan after the spirit can not help.At this time, the wild waves also rushed out, but it was heard Su Mu shouting: "LAN, go and pay the taxi outside the door."


    Wild waves nodded and walked out of the door of the villa with cash.


    Chen xiaoruan still has Su Mu''s blood stains on his mouth, and then lies quietly on the sofa.


    The quack doctor made a general diagnosis, then raised his head and looked at Su mu. It felt like he was going to say something bad


    "Don''t tell me what the hell you can do! You can''t cure her. I''ll screw your head off Su Mu''s face was pale at this time, coupled with Qi and blood attack, so he was dizzy.


    But the quack doctor held Su Mu''s wrist directly, and then he said, "sure enough, you don''t want to die? She''s poisoned. You want to drink your own blood? Don''t you make her drink poison to quench her thirst? "


    Su Mu''s heart was startled, and then he remembered that the baby had given himself a poison to dissolve the ancient martial arts, so his blood at this time was also poisonous


    The quack doctor asked Su Mu to sit down and say, "you are the shadow of the remnant soul! Or both of you will die


    "You say it can be saved?"


    "When did I say it couldn''t be saved?"


    "What the hell are you doing with the ink?"


    "Shadow, you should know what poison she is in?" Quack looks at Su Mu strangely.


    "The same as I was four years ago."


    "Since you know it, you should understand that I can''t understand Besides, she is still an ordinary person... "


    "You


    "Don''t worry, your poison has eliminated 80%, is it the ability of reincarnation goddess?"


    "Goddess of wood spirit!"


    Shua!


    Xiaomuling appears at Su Mu''s side directly. At this time, Muling just wants to talk, but he feels that the atmosphere is not right. Then he looks at Chen xiaoruan on the sofa. After a few seconds of silence, Xiaomuling looks at Su mu.


    "How about linger?" Su Mu felt something wrong again, because Xiao Muling''s expression was not able to treat Chen xiaoruan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    The moment Xiaomuling stood up was to tell Su Mu that Shuilan and empress poisoning did not appear immediately, and directly led to the closure of the Shenyu tower. Therefore, he was treated as Su Mu waiting for several hours in the sewer.


    But now Xiaomuling saw Chen xiaoruan, and she could see that the poison in Chen xiaoruan was the same as Su mu.


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression and the blood stains on Chen xiaoruan''s mouth, Xiao Muling stood in place for a long time and then said, "brother su..."


    "How about linger?" Su Mu looks forward to Xiao Muling. Chen xiaoruan must not die, absolutely not!


    "Sorry, brother su Ling''er can''t treat anyone except brother su Even if linger wants to, he doesn''t have this ability Unless Except in the heyday of linger... "


    "Look for burning! I''ll go to the barbecue immediately Su Mu said and stood up ready to enter reincarnation.


    But the goddess of wood spirit took Su Mu''s hand, shook her head and said, "brother Su is not, even if the burning heat can make ling''er recover for a short time Xiaoruan is an ordinary person and not the successor of Shenyu tower So ling''er must be in her prime to be treated, and it''s not a day or two So The only way is Sister Lieyu... "


    It''s the goddess of Lieyu again!


    Su Mu is really on the verge of collapse now. Everything is pointing to the goddess Lieyu. No matter whether it is his own toxin or the Shenyu tower, all the factors are on the goddess Lieyu. However, Su Mu does not know how to find the essence of Lieyu goddess.


    "As long as sister Lieyu is accepted by elder brother Su, she can choose to restore one of us to her heyday. At that time, Muling can thoroughly treat sister Ruan and brother su But now Now ling''er can''t do anything for little soft sister Because linger doesn''t even have the element crystal of this world... "


    Su Mu suddenly realized that Mu Ling goddess had no ability in the real world at this time. To save Chen xiaoruan, she had to enter the life gate reincarnation. However, Chen xiaoruan was not su mu, so she could not enter the gate of life, which led to Mu Ling''s inability to cure her even if she appeared in the real world.


    Su Mu sat down on the sofa directly. Now it''s just wishful thinking to find Lieyu goddess. Although he has killed many of Lieyu''s incarnations, Su Mu has always found Lieyu in the future world.


    But now the future world can only enter once a week, so at this time Su Mu has no way


    At this time, Zhou wenzero also came offline. Seeing Chen xiaoruan''s face turned white and her lips purple, she understood that something had happened again.


    All the people in the living room are quiet. At this time, they can only wait for Su Mu to speak.


    So Su Mu also knows that he can''t lose his backbone now. He has to find a way.


    "Muling, how long can xiaoruan persist?"


    "If sister Shuilan and sister Nudi give her a life extension, she can last about two months. However, after 60 days, she will die completely. Even if Mu Ling is in full bloom, it is impossible..."


    Su Mu stood up, picked up Chen xiaoruan directly, and then went straight to the second floor.


    Kick open Su Mu''s own bedroom, and then Chen xiaoruan carefully put Chen xiaoruan on the edge of the bed, and then slowly cover her with a quilt.


    "Blue water, lady."


    After the two goddesses appeared, they didn''t say a word. At this time, the water blue goddess could feel the anger in Su Mu''s heart was about to explode, and they also clearly knew what they were calling them out for. Therefore, at this time, the goddess and the empress looked at each other and nodded.


    A blue light and red light slowly shrouded down, Chen xiaoruan''s body instantly formed the same characteristics as Su mu, one blue and one red.


    Su Mu stood up and walked to the middle of the bedroom, then looked at Xiao Muling and Zhou Wenling at the door.


    "Goblin, what''s going on in the game?"


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned and then said, "it''s a fierce battle. China is in crisis."


    Su Mu sneered. In order to punish Huaxia, the Japanese island actually used such a stingy method to restrain himself from going online, and even framed the people around him so that he could not play up his spirit?


    Japanese island''s abacus is very good, this serial plot also uses very second, but? So what?


    "Goblin, you and LAN Shang line continue, I will come later."


    At this time, the two unrestrained girls became so quiet and obedient to Su Mu''s words, so they went straight back to their own room online.


    At this time, Su Mu turns to watch the water blue goddess and the empress slowly transfer their energy to maintain Chen xiaoruan''s vital signs.


    It lasted about half an hour before the two goddesses stopped. The goddess turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Susu Xiaoruan, as long as there is no external interference within two months, she will never have an accident, but she must find Lieyu within two months, otherwise, the immortals will not be able to save xiaoruan... "


    Su Mu nodded, and then said directly, "Shuilan, you and the empress are responsible for looking at her here. After I play, you can go back to the Shenyu tower and have a rest.""It''s OK, Susu. When you need both of us in the game, you just need to summon. Aqua blue and empress sister have combined elemental crystal, so you can freely shuttle around the divine realm tower." Water blue goddess road.


    Small Mu elder brother Chen Mu''s hand will not be soft, and then she will not let her smile


    Holding her hand for a long time, Su Mu said faintly: "open the gate of life and reincarnation."


    Xiao Muling was stunned. At this time, Su Mu was going to play games. Needless to say, he was going to fight the border war. I''m afraid that this incident will cause Su Mu to have the sequelae of the state of merging the divine realm again.


    So at this time, Xiaomu Ling took a look at the goddess of water blue and the empress.


    The empress hummed: "what do you think? Let the shepherd go! Japanese island brings the disputes in the game to reality. Today, not going to Japan island to make a big fuss has already given them face. Even if it is to open up the two sections of God''s realm, what can we do? The General Administration of games is just a first-class manager. How about herding animals? "


    After that, the empress went to Su Mu''s back and continued to say, "Mu Mu, the way to open the second section of the divine realm is..."


    "Empress sister..."


    The empress directly threw Shuilan''s arm and said a few words in Su Mu''s ear.


    Su Mu hung up a smile and then said, "thank you, empress."


    "Ha ha, animal husbandry happy line, go, kill him to clean up!!! Kill him! No grass


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Late at night, a mountain stream in Wo island.


    A wooden building stands between the small bridge water, at this time of the night, a woman in tight black quickly ran to the wooden building.


    In the late night no one in the mountain stream, the figure of this woman is very vigorous, and quickly across the stream and mountains between the various obstacles, directly to the door of the wooden building.


    She took a breath slightly, then turned to look at behind her, this person, is actually a baby!


    After seeing no one behind her, she slowly walked into the wooden building.


    The dress on the first floor is very simple, which is a table and a wardrobe, and then the bamboo stairs on the second floor.


    Baby carefully dragged down the high-heeled shoes, and then slowly walked up, in the second floor of a screen outside the baby knelt down.


    Time seems to be still, the baby did not say a word, but wanted to wait for the person inside the screen to speak.


    Through the light, there is a woman with a long white dress sitting inside. She can''t see the woman''s appearance. She only sees her white clothes and even her long hair. In reality, this kind of dress will be very amazing, but it doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    The woman kept a charcoal stove to boil water. Then she poured the boiling water into the teapot, filtered it, and then poured it out for the second time. It seemed that she was learning the tea ceremony.


    After waiting for the woman in white to make tea, she slowly poured herself a cup. Then she slowly put it on the red lip and sniffed it gently. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "failed..."


    The baby outside was stunned, and then cautiously said: "if you said, the two goddesses around Su Mu have the ability in reality, but I gave the girl named Chen xiaoruan poison. If he wants to save the girl, he will go down according to the plot you set."


    "The snow is dead..."


    "It''s just the result of her carelessness that she should die." Even Su Mu would be surprised to see this situation. After all, she was the first generation leader of the remnant soul. So she was so careful when facing another woman at this time. Su Mu couldn''t think of any potential power in the world that could make her so awed.


    At this time, the woman in the screen slowly stood up, that elegant white sand dress was absolutely amazing, and also carrying a purple sand cup, she walked barefoot slowly a few steps: "reincarnation will also fail..."


    "No, Su Mu must be very sad now. He can''t change anything when he enters the game. Long island dragon will restrain him. Even if he can''t, he can''t change the current situation. The Chinese team is too conservative." Baby road.


    "Well..." This is like the voice of electronic synthesis, giving people a sense of pressure that is hard to speak. It is pleasant to listen to and has dignity.


    But the baby doesn''t speak any more. It seems that he doesn''t dare to say any more nonsense, so he has been waiting Wait for


    Waiting for the woman to drink the cup of tea, the woman said, "the earth has two months to prepare, you should go to the game..."


    "But what in reality? If Su Mu doesn''t restrain himself, he will be completely... "


    "You''re not her opponent either..."


    This sentence made Ying couldn''t help but be stunned. She had to admit that it was she who lost the two competitions in reality. So the white sand woman was right. Even in reality, she couldn''t take Su Mu any more. It''s estimated that only she could subdue Su mu. However, Ying always wondered why she didn''t do it in person. As long as she did it, there was no one in the world Can hold in her hand for a second


    And the things that can bring the dead back to life Who can believe it? Therefore, Ying has always been wary of this woman, and dare not have any slights. What makes Ying more strange is that this woman has no desire for material things, but has been targeting Su mu. According to her ability, there is no need to target a "mortal"?


    "You want me to do it?"


    "No, no! I just feel that instead of letting me waste time, you should solve this matter yourself, which will save a lot of time and manpower. Today, we are more than 100 people overnight... "


    "That''s your incompetence..."


    "Yes


    White sand woman put down her tea cup, and then continued to walk a few steps, looking at the night sky, murmured: "I don''t have much time It''s been more than three years since I came to your world If you don''t solve it, I''m afraid it''ll end completely Maybe I shouldn''t have saved you at all... "


    The baby''s body was obviously stunned. No matter what the woman said, she didn''t dare to refute or even dare to have any complaints in her heart, because Ying knew that as long as this woman wanted to, she would die instantly. No matter where she fled to the world, she would die in her hands in a moment It was not that the baby had never been tested, but in the heyday of the baby, it took a day to fly from Japan island to Eastern Europe, but in a flash, this woman appeared in Eastern Europe


    The ability to make your hair stand on end and make ordinary people feel shivering makes the baby unable to erase the fear in her heart. So at this time, the white sand woman said that she regretted saving herself, but made the baby nervous rather than angryWhite sand woman slowly out of the screen, but it is still back to the baby, that dress, girdle waist, height of 1.75 meters or barefoot, no matter that a head of white to thoroughly long hair or that slim figure, let any woman in the world feel ashamed


    The baby''s skin is one of the best in the world, just like a baby. But in front of this woman, the baby can only say that he is like a person who is too rough to be rough again This woman, she, is absolutely flawless!


    It''s the perfect woman who can''t find any blemish even with a magnifying glass. It''s a woman whose skin, hair and heel make you feel ashamed


    "Baby, how many years have you been resurrected?"


    "More than four years."


    "More than four years, I''ve only been in your world for three years..."


    "At that time, you helped me revive from afar..."


    "How many years has it been planned for Su mu?"


    The baby was stunned, then raised his head to look at the white sand woman. This matter made the baby completely do not know how to answer, because she had never said or planned this question, but she knew how long the plan had lasted. So at this time, the baby didn''t know how to answer. A wrong answer would lead to his own death


    So the baby thought about it and said, "two or twenty-five years?"


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind in an instant, the baby could not help but squint his eyes, and then saw the white sand woman turn around: "how do you know?"


    The pupil of this woman is white!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Whoa!


    A gust of wind, the white sand woman''s pure white long hair and pure white skirt slowly flutter up, at this time, her skin and white hair and long skirt formed a color, but it is a perfect skin with red in the white. With that pair of white pupils, people will not feel thrilled at all, and the feeling is amazing and beautiful.


    Even the baby is ashamed of himself at this time, and can''t raise the mood compared with this woman


    "I I don''t know... "


    Whoa!


    The screen instantly blocked the position between the two people, and the white sand woman said, "let''s go."


    The baby was stunned, then stood up trembling and slowly turned away from the wooden building.


    Between the mountains and streams, the baby''s legs are still shaking. The moment just now made her smell the smell of death. As a mercenary, she was very sensitive to this feeling, but she was not dead


    Su mu, what attracted her? What makes her so cautious that she doesn''t dare to do it herself?


    According to the baby''s understanding of this woman, let alone Su mu, even if Su mu can summon the goddess to the real world, she will be killed instantly by this woman, because the baby has never seen such a powerful force, it is just like a god!


    Baby is an atheist, but after contacting this woman, she understands that God really exists, and this woman is God like existence!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation!


    The border of China''s huangtianzhou district.


    The Japanese island team has already rushed to the border position and entered China.


    The people of the dragon soul group are chasing after the members of Shenyu madly. At this time, more than half of the people in Shenyu have been killed. The whole battlefield is so fierce that people in the whole country are nervous.


    There are not many people in Japan island At this time, there were more than 2 million people in total. However, more than 2 million people fought against the God Kingdom, and nearly 5 million people were constantly defeated. The reason is that


    At this time in the air, two men with golden light are constantly floating, and their hands are constantly condensing, and the golden light instantly falls into the team of the divine realm.


    The sound of bombardment kept coming.


    This is the Supreme God''s favorite!


    The onlookers were frustrated, and the president of Shenzhou was not there, and now the situation has become like this.


    All the players are thinking about where the Shenyu muying has gone? Why not go online at this critical time?


    The war has lasted for more than six hours, and the members of the divine realm have become more and more brave. However, the power of God''s pet is not what they can fight against. Even if it is dragon and King Kong, they have been killed by the Supreme God. At this time, less than half of the members of the hall of gods are still under command.


    "Brothers! No back! Don''t go back Qi Yun stood in the front of the crowd, attacking the Japanese island team.


    However, bombing skills are constantly around us.


    Boom!


    One skill fell down is that hundreds of members of the divine realm died, and the whole scene was extremely tragic.


    The heart leaf blade blade flew into the air to try to stop the attack of the God''s pet, but a skill directly led to his second killing. The priest''s resurrection revived it, but he did not dare to fly into the air any more


    "China will lose today." CEN looked at the members of China with a smile and kept retreating, looking at the two supreme gods in the air.


    God''s land animal shadow destroys the balance of the game system, which directly leads to allowing Japanese island to apply for his God''s pet in the General Administration of the game with the help of this vacancy, and killing people can''t be punished by God.


    There is a lot of pressure from the General Administration of the game. Therefore, each god pet in the world is granted immunity three times. After three times, he will be hurt by the scourge. Therefore, this is the scene of Japanese island attacking China.


    "In the final analysis, this is still the welfare of God''s favorite to us, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! But now the animal shadow must be crying? " CEN ha ha ha laughs a way.


    Long island dragon also hung up a smile, in reality, they naturally know that, after all, the baby and the dragon soul group are united, so yesterday at the top of the world map, long island dragon said to give Su Mu two surprise, the first is God pet kill, China will lose, the second, that is the surprise in reality.


    So at this time, there was no difficulty in attacking China. The people of Japanese island charged, and Shenchong was in the air. Although Shenyu had persisted for more than six hours, there was not much combat effectiveness in front of him. Shenchong only needed half an hour to solve the battle.


    CEN said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that there are so many gods in China..."


    "It''s a pity they were all killed."


    "Ha ha."


    Before that, there were gods in China, such as Xie Ting''s white hair God pet, and those masters who were hiding in the dark. When they saw the attack of Japanese island, all of them were killed. Therefore, the battle lasted more than six hours. Otherwise, long island dragon''s pet was enough to solve the battle in two hours.At this time, the crowd of Chinese onlookers was at a low ebb, and all the people couldn''t say anything. The people in Shenzhou were very brave, and they still separated and resisted when they knew that they were dead. Therefore, even the players who lost the audience in China couldn''t tell what was going on in the divine domain, but where was the God Kingdom''s animal shadow?


    "It''s over!"


    "Damn it! Where''s the animal shadow? "


    "Well, there must be something more important."


    "What is more important than national war?"


    "You know a hammer? When didn''t we think about the overall situation? At the beginning, we didn''t bring the team back in zijinzhou district. It was just for the sake of border war. Muying must have encountered difficulties in reality. We can''t judge others subjectively? Who hasn''t done anything yet? "


    "Yes, I believe in the shadow of the gods!"


    "Come on, God!"


    "Come on, God!"


    The shouts continued to come, like a wave after wave.


    Boom!


    Qi Yun said: "brothers! insist! Do you hear what Huaxia calls again? What are they yelling at? "


    However


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    A flame fell down in an instant, and the sound of boom bombed Qiyun.


    In an instant, the battlefield quieted down, and there were less than one million people left in the Shenzhou area. There were two gods and two million people on the Japanese island. There was almost no damage to the war area. This is the most painful place


    The gods in the sky are slowly approaching, while the members of the divine realm can only slowly retreat


    All the people know the power of God pet, and they have witnessed the killing of countless gods in China by these two Japanese island gods. So at this time, the members of Shenzhou knew that they would be defeated in the first World War


    However, at this time, the rear of the team suddenly cheered. The heart leaf sword and King Kong in the front row looked back at the scene and finally felt a sigh of relief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    The depression of Chinese players, the depression of Shenyu guild, and the atmosphere of the whole scene reached an uncontrollable depressing situation. After all, it was the Japanese island that attacked this time, not other countries. This is the inheritance of China. In the national war, whoever is defeated can lose, but to the Japanese Island? Ten thousand people are not convinced!


    Therefore, although the morale of Chinese players and Shenyu people was low, they were still resisting. Facing the two gods in the air, they were still defending. However, there were more and more deaths. The members on the other side of the Japanese island were almost without any damage, because the people in the Shenyu area were defending the two gods enough to ignore the others.


    So at this time, Chinese players and Shenyu people all think of Su mu, and think of the Su boss who was sealed because of breaking the balance of the game. If Su is here at this time, will he still use these Japanese island devils to be arrogant?


    The roar of explosion continued to ring in the inner part of the divine realm. At this time, the members of the divine realm were forced to retreat. The super damage of the two gods could not bear. Hundreds of thousands of people died after one skill. Therefore, even the fall away and Zhou wenzero lost their square inch at this time.


    Whoa!


    Long island dragon was drawn to the air by God''s favor, looking at the trembling Chinese players below, couldn''t help but smile and say: "Huaxia? There are so many people and so many people! When you know the power of God''s favor, where is your arrogance? Do you have the ability to keep shouting? Go ahead? Come on? Ha ha ha


    Crazy laughter leads to the continuous upgrading of the anger of Chinese players, but at this time, Asia and Europe are speechless. In the case of crushing strength, there is no excuse at all, and there is no reason to refute others. It is also a slap in the face!


    "Shit!"


    "What the hell! Now, I really want to rush up and punch his mother


    "It''s hard to eat a fly than a dog in the sun!"


    "Yes, it''s over! Alas


    Players are frustrated and angry, but what can be done? Now the whole reincarnation of the gods has begun to appear in public, but the people who have the gods'' favor in China are not the opponents of the two gods'' pets in Japan island. So now, they can only lament that they are inferior to each other. What else can we do?


    The atmosphere of the whole scene was intolerable. Countless players began to leave the scene. At this time, a large number of players had no choice but to avoid it. They didn''t want to see the tragic situation in China. Therefore, the number of players watching the war was reduced by one-third.


    The atmosphere of the scene let the people of Japanese island more arrogant, countless roars and huge charging laughter spread like a slap in the face.


    "Kill me!" Long island dragon big hand wave.


    Instant!


    The buzzing sound came, Xia Feng and others looked up and saw that the two gods in the air instantly combined a white energy, and then instantly condensed in the sky above the main forces of the divine region.


    At this time, the summer wind tension to the extreme, this time if the two gods favorite super skills to hit, then the end can only be the result of the group.


    But back off? It doesn''t exist.


    "Brothers! all! No back! I''d rather die than give up! "


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    The whole audience cried out, even if it is death, we will not be afraid of Japanese island! This is what Shenyu wants!!


    In an instant, all the members of the divine realm stood hand in hand, staring at the huge white energy in the air, and all the members of the divine realm raised their heads one after another Even some female players choose to stand together with the fighting forces of Shenzhou at this time, all of them are welcoming the last wave of war!


    Hum!!


    Hum!!!


    "Kill! Ha ha... " Long island dragon Jie Jie''s smile, looking at the people of the God domain to die, he disdains to smile, this God domain is simply a group of fools! How could you choose to fight at this time? Don''t they know it''s death to go on?


    However, it is also good that the momentum of China can be suppressed in an instant. After entering the huangtianzhou District, the status of Japanese island in reincarnation will be improved in an instant, and all countries in the Asian region will submit themselves to Japanese island with bare hands!


    "Ha ha!" CEN this time also issued a laugh, that kind of immediately saw the victory, is aimed at Huaxia, that kind of feeling let him very comfortable, very excited.


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Xia Feng and others watched the white energy skill fall, and they opened their eyes directly. All of them were gnashing their teeth to watch the attack fall. At the same time, they knew that the moment the skill fell down would end the battle


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The skill falls, Xia Feng and others can only hold their heads down at this time


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge explosion came in an instant, but Xia Feng and others were slightly relieved. Although the war was lost, there was no disgrace in Shenzhou. Even if the war spread to all countries in the world, it would not be said that China was disgraced, only the issue of strength.


    Although all members of the divine realm are unconvinced, they have no regrets at this time. What else can they expect when they have finished fighting the last person? It is very rare in the past national war!Therefore, all the members of the divine realm at this time have a clear conscience!


    However, with the roaring sound coming, Xia Feng and Luo Li didn''t see the hint of their death at all, and they didn''t even feel at all. They were surprised and then slowly raised their heads


    This moment


    The whole scene was silent, even the charge of Japanese island stopped, so a large number of members of the divine realm began to raise their heads


    The rest of the more than one million people at this time all looked into the air


    At this time, under the white energy, a huge border is formed, and below this boundary, a blood red figure But the blood red is just the light around him, but the armor on his body is silver, and how familiar are the blade wings behind it?


    Xia Feng cracked his mouth and laughed, and the boss finally arrived.


    Luoli, as well as all the people in the hall of gods, smile at this time, and persist until he comes At last


    At this time, the eyes of all members of Shenyu were moist. They were not surprised, shocked or shocked. After seeing Su Mu''s figure, all the members of Shenyu were in tears


    The boss who thought it was completely sealed appeared Once again, the sky above the ranks of the divine realm


    In addition, the arrogance of Japanese island, the suppression of Japanese island, the grievances in the hearts of members.


    If it''s a war between players, Shenyu is not afraid of anyone, but Shenyu is defeated because of these two supreme gods in the air So they are wronged, they refuse to accept it!


    However, after seeing Su mu, all the people hung up to smile and shed tears, even they didn''t think of it!


    However, at this time, Su mu in the air cried out: "I am returning from my animal husbandry shadow! Who dares to invade China


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "I''m back! Who dares to invade China? "


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The white energy on the border explodes in an instant, and the visibility of the scene is zero in an instant, but the line of sight slowly recovers in the next moment.


    The members of Shenyu did not suffer any damage. All the people stood in the same place and looked at the figure in the air. All the members of Shenyu looked at Su mu with tears in their eyes


    The players watching in China are also shocked at this time Also excited


    God''s land!


    He is the shadow of God!


    The nomadic shadow that has been sealed by the game manager has finally come


    I didn''t think he would appear today, but at the critical moment he came Just come here This is the feeling in the player''s heart, no matter what Su Mu did not come in time, just come!


    "Boss!! Roar


    "Boss!! Roar


    Cheers and shouts!


    All the people yelled the word "boss". All the members of the divine realm were like fighting chicken blood at this moment. The atmosphere that had just collapsed suddenly turned into the howling wolves!


    The atmosphere of being suppressed, the atmosphere of grievance, the atmosphere of helplessness and helplessness changed instantly. All members of the divine realm, including the spectators, instantly raised the atmosphere to boiling point!


    At this time, Luoli stood in the crowd and sighed again, this is Su Mu''s influence, this is the appeal of the shadow of God, this is the appeal of God''s shadow, this is the appeal of God''s shadow!


    As long as he appears, no matter how low the morale of the scene, no matter how helpless, it will become the holy land of a group of crying wolves!


    This is why no one dares to say that after su Mu was sealed, there is no one who can lead this group of wolves!


    Zhou wenzero''s tears continue to fall, because the air that domineering ran he is his man! He''s his own man! Especially in this kind of national war


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    "The shadow of God''s land!"


    The whole audience yelled, the sound was like a high tide, wave after wave, the atmosphere of the scene changed instantly!


    At this time, Su mu in the air was suffused with red light, and then slowly suspended in the air


    At this time, Su Mu''s divine realm merging was the second stage!


    In other words, Su Mu is now the strongest one from entering samsara!


    Su Mu has opened the first section of Shenyu Union for countless times, and every time it can break out with unbelievable fighting power. Therefore, I am afraid even the game manager of this second section is not su Mu''s opponent. However, the secret of opening the second section is so simple.


    Since Su Mu learned the art of splitting the real body, Su Mu always asked the body to use the combination of the divine realm and the divine realm, thus eliminating the sequelae of the combination of the divine realm and the divine realm. However, the combination of the second paragraph is just the use of the separation of the body and the noumenon, and the third and fourth paragraphs are also the same. Only a few separate bodies are needed for Su mu, and the premise is Shenyu suit has several complete bodies to enter several sections.


    Of course, Su mu can enter the third section of the divine realm merging when there are two complete suits. However, the consequences will be unimaginable, even with unexpected complications than when the four goddesses opened the divine realm for Su mu for the first time!


    So when the empress told Su mu, she would worry about the water blue goddess!


    "The children of Shenyu! Who are you Su Mu suddenly drank!


    "China''s holy land!! Roar


    "China''s holy land!"


    "Hu Xia God realm!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came in an instant. All the scene was the roar of more than one million people in the holy land. Everyone''s face was smiling. From the moment of depression, it turned into the state of fighting chicken blood. Even the members of the divine realm did not find the instant change.


    At this time, the long island dragon in the opposite air is slightly frowning. The change of Chinese players is too fast, just because of the appearance of the divine land animal shadow, and in reality, shouldn''t this man be assassinated? Why now suddenly appear in reincarnation? The real plan failed?


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s blade waved, and instantly came to the distance of 50 meters in front of the dragon body of Long Island. When you saw this picture, the whole scene was quiet!


    The roaring members of the divine domain immediately quieted down, and the debating players stopped talking. All of them looked at Su mu in the air.


    This is the influence of a person when he reaches a certain degree. Only one action can drive the whole action of millions or even millions of people!


    This is unprecedented in China!


    "It''s a surprise that I''m here, isn''t it?" Su Mu sneered, but he still kept sober when he was in the state of combination of God and realm, which made Su Mu very cheerful


    At this time, the long island dragon was slightly frowned at Su Mu and said: "even if you come, what can you do? You may as well tell you, because of the destructive power of your God pet, now the super gods in the whole game can apply for three times of divine punishment immunity, but you don''t have it. No matter how powerful you are, what can you do? You''re not a fart without the supreme god! "Their voice is very loud, almost all the players around can hear it, and even intentionally open the sound amplification. Long island dragon seems to want to let the players on the scene know Su Mu''s shortcomings!


    And the players on the scene finally understand why the gods of long island dragon kill players will not be punished by God. So it is, that is to say, now Su Mu still can''t use God favor? So how to fight this battle?


    Although the power of the animal shadow in the divine region is not entirely God''s pet, most of the legends are still the beautiful God''s favorite. Although its own ability is very strong, it is still a little inadequate compared with the God pet.


    Therefore, the mood of the players once again picked up.


    But Su Mu said coldly with a smile: "is it invincible to have God''s favor? Ha ha... "


    At this time, Su Mu directly opened the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight 14% information, reading... "


    Then Su Mu saw some information about the two gods.


    Baqi Supreme lv50 (God) (long island dragon)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 2.9 million


    Energy: 500000


    skills:???


    Introduction:???


    Bazhijingzun lv120 (God) (supreme) (long island dragon)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 8.9 million


    Energy: 1.2 million


    skills:???


    Introduction:???


    Su Mu frowned.


    It was the highest level of deity. Otherwise, the members of the divine realm would not lose so much. Now Su Mu finally understood why the long island dragon said that he must kill himself next time he met. It turned out that the boy also had a supreme God, but he didn''t summon him last time. It is estimated that he wanted to kill himself in full view of the public so as to increase his morale, It was a surprise to Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Finished the calf, forget this matter, the God of the shadow of the animal should not be able to attack players now?"


    "It should be OK to fight the Supreme God?"


    "Are you stupid? This supreme God is not the pet of some long island dragon? Aren''t you fighting when you attack the Summoner''s mound? "


    "Oh, yes, shit, that''s still not the case?"


    "Let''s have a look at it. There must be another way for Mu Ying to..."


    "Yes, I believe in Mu Ying..."


    After knowing the news, players began to talk about it. Anyway, there is no divine punishment for the two supreme gods. Therefore, what to do when Su Mu has no divine favor has become a huge problem.


    Looking at Su Mu''s silence, long island dragon continued to smile: "Huaxia animal shadow, what else can you do? Hehe, I said that I will kill you next time I meet. Since you come to die today, I will give you a ride. "


    Shua!


    In the next moment, two supreme gods directly surrounded Su Mu''s left and right directions.


    The Baqi supreme is a middle-aged man, with a wisp of white bangs and black clothes. Bajiao jingzun is an old man with white long clothes all over his body. It looks like a bit of a fairy tale.


    The two supreme gods directly attacked Su Mu from left to right, and in the next moment, they saw eight close mirror Zun lift up his hand, and a huge white energy instantly hit Su Mu''s head!


    Boom!


    Everyone screamed with a cry, but fortunately, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in an instant. It was ten meters away when he reappeared, and then he saw Baqi supreme coming directly behind Su mu


    Boom a bounce attack, Su Mu''s body is instantly repulsed!


    Bang! -354512


    the damage value of more than 300000 yuan makes everyone feel anxious. However, this time is not over yet. The players'' exclamations have just arrived, and they can see that the figure of eight close mirror Zun comes to Su Mu''s backward position


    Two palms appear, and then there is a huge reflection Suddenly, something similar to a mirror appeared on the chest of the eight nearby mirror Zun, and then it was directly ejected on Su Mu''s back


    There''s a bang!


    Qi and blood are emptied instantly.


    The players were stunned. The fighting effectiveness of the Supreme God and the player is completely different, because the whole battlefield is not under the control of the players. It is just like Su Mu''s favorite attacking others. At this time, he is being beaten by other people''s gods.


    When Su Mu died, everyone''s mood changed in an instant The quiet atmosphere came again, and all the people were frightened. If Su Mu was killed so easily, who could stop the Japanese island in the border war today?


    Is this really the end of the war? Huangtianzhou District captured? How can Chinese players raise their heads in reincarnation?


    Long island dragon and Cen smile with a smile. Reincarnation is reincarnation after all. What can you do with your animal husbandry shadow? Is it not the supreme god of reincarnation? Without the Supreme God, the shadow of animal husbandry at this time is not vulnerable?


    The sound of Hula is coming!


    Su Mu''s figure appears again, but the players are not very excited, because everyone knows that Su Mu is an assassin, so the twin shadow and the technique of separation naturally exist, but can we avoid the first time and avoid the second time? So the atmosphere is still very depressed!


    "Call for beautiful pets!"


    "Call on the gods!"


    "The shadow of the shepherd calls upon your beloved!"


    Players began to shout, and everyone knew that they had to summon gods to fight against the two supreme gods in Japanese island. Although the players knew that the God beloved would be punished by heaven, when was it? What do you care about that?


    Even if it is to bear the punishment of heaven, we should solve these two supreme gods. Otherwise, how to fight?


    Whoa!


    In the moment Su Mu''s figure appeared, Baqi supreme instantly waved his arm, and a mass of black energy came to Su Mu''s feet.


    Whoa!


    As if pulling a rope, Su Mu''s figure was directly thrown in front of the eight mirror Zun, which was the way of attack just now


    Players are quiet at this time.


    Boom! Blast!


    Su Mu''s figure was hit again, but this time the explosion was bigger than last time, so Su Mu''s figure was directly covered by the special effects of skills.


    But the next moment Su Mu still jumped from inside and suspended in the air.


    But at this time, Su Mu''s forehead was covered with sweat. The two supreme gods also raised their heads and looked at Su mu


    "Doesn''t he call the gods yet?" Falling away from the murmuring way.


    Zhou Wenling suddenly came to her and said, "the supreme gods of Su Mu will be punished by heaven if they attack these two supreme gods..."


    "At this time, do you still care about God''s punishment?"Zhou wenzero slightly vertical shoulder way: "in his heart, the seven beauties supreme God is not just data so simple, so..."


    "Not data, what is it?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Boom!!!


    Explosion in the air!


    The two supreme gods threw Su Mu back and forth, causing countless damage values to pop up from Su Mu''s head, and they frequently hit Su Mu hundreds of meters away and were suddenly pulled back.


    Boom!


    The sound of roaring kept ringing.


    When Su Mu was attacked again and came into the air, he said, "long island dragon, do you expect these two garbage to kill me? Are you kidding or is Lao Tzu''s ability in your heart? "


    "Speak up! You should solve the problems in front of you first, and then brag about it! " Long island dragon snorted. Now Su Mu has no backhand power and is still clamoring in the air. Huaxia''s boasting can never be changed.


    However, Su Mu''s figure in the air disappeared instantly!


    "Falling shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Eight close mirror Zun''s attack instantly no target, but in the next second Su Mu''s hands, two swords?


    And directly fell on the shoulders of Baqi Supreme


    At this moment, the figure of Baqi supreme suddenly disappeared It is Su Mu''s back that appears again


    However, there are still two long swords on his shoulders


    At this moment, Baqi supreme all slightly frowned.


    Players also exclaimed, Su mu, what speed is that? After the Supreme God''s blink, his shoulders are still forced on his shoulders


    At this time, even the long island dragon opened his mouth and said, "eight mirror Zun, kill him!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Attack skills are frequently released. However, Su Mu''s figure is always behind the Baqi supreme. Therefore, those skills are all lost. It is impossible for the eight close mirror master to leave the skills on the eight Qi Supreme


    "Merge!"!!! Shaking sword


    Hum!!!


    Buzz! Buzz!!!!


    Around, within 500 meters, all the people, including members of the divine realm, frowned one after another. The close-up eight hand mirror Zun directly covered his ears with his hands, and even the long island dragon in the air fell down in an instant.


    That kind of sound wave is like sonar, shaking everyone''s eardrum, making everyone feel like eating sand in a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Shaking sword, a unique skill of Su mu, is an individual ability, not a reincarnation attribute, and Su Mu has been studying this skill for a long time.


    Because of the ability in reality, Su Mu''s muscles are many times more developed than ordinary people. Therefore, the vibration frequency of his arms is a kind of evil state. Connected in the game, this skill is infinitely amplified. Because the game belongs to the joint use of the game, shaking sword has become one of Su Mu''s ultimate skills.


    How terrible is the shock of thousands of times a second? What''s more, the two swords vibrated together. Su Mu needed a certain amount of precipitation to use this technique. However, in the state of merging the divine realm, especially in the second section, he completely ignored the precipitation of the prelude, so he released it in an instant.


    Even Su Mu was a little surprised that his release time was so fast, but since he had been released, Su Mu tried his best to use the shock sword.


    The sound of buzzing is constantly coming, even the players in the distance are staring at Su mu in surprise at this time This kind of sound is too harsh and uncomfortable, even if you eat a mouthful of sand, you don''t have this kind of toothache.


    The buzzing sound kept on. All the members of the divine realm below covered their ears. The long island dragon fell directly on the ground. The eight mirror Zun on the opposite side was almost unable to float. He covered his ears in the air and twisted his body. It was like shaking your seven orifices


    Buzz


    -1802


    -1802


    -1802


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of damage values appear from the top of Baqi''s head, which seems to be nothing abnormal. However, players grow up when they see that the dense damage values appear in piles. NIMA is just a kind of visual shock. The feeling is that even a million damage points do not have this kind of shock Shake


    Because the density is far beyond everyone''s imagination, what is it like to see more than 1000 damage points on top of one''s head in a second? This is completely different from the mage''s group damage skill. The damage caused by the group wound skill for a single unit is one. Only when there are many monsters will there be a large amount of damage value. But now the scene is that a large amount of damage value appears from the head of a person


    For a moment, the players didn''t know how to describe their mood. They all knew that the muying was a pervert and a demon. However, after seeing this kind of scene, all the people were still a bit incredible, and even couldn''t believe it, because Su Mu was aiming at the Supreme God.


    At the moment when the supreme god blinked, he followed the blink, giving the supreme god no chance to avoid. Just this speed is enough to shock people. Now, with the intensive damage value


    Buzz!


    Buzz! Buzz!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Baqi supreme instantly exclaimed, and constantly twisted his body.


    Bang!


    Three seconds


    It''s quiet.


    All the people at the scene are quietly staring at Su Mu and the Baqi supreme in the air


    At this time, the Qi and blood of Baqi was completely emptied And from the air slowly falling down, this moment, everyone''s mood is not described by words, because everyone''s mind is a blank, no one can believe that they will see such a picture, perhaps when attacking with God''s pet, they can have a little buffer ability, but now the question is, a player is fighting with a supreme God?


    Let''s take the shock sword a little less. One thousand shocks per second. Su Mu''s combat power attribute breaks through the Supreme God, and he attacks eighteen. Then in three seconds, the damage value is 5.4 million


    5.4 million


    What is the total health value of Baqi supreme?


    2.9 million!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s shock sword with the combination of the two divine regions directly hit the damage value of Baqi supreme two times in a second!


    What a terrible thing to do?


    Although the damage value is 1802 damage points, the total damage value in these three seconds is close to 6 million!


    Is this still a fuckin ''player? Even when the supreme god faces the Supreme God, he can''t get such high damage value?


    Since the Supreme God has combat power and natural defense attributes, it is great to create 500000 damage points and 1 million damage points at the same level. But now, a player has hit nearly six million damage points against a supreme God in three seconds, that is, nearly two million damage points in one second!


    This NIMA is more powerful than the supreme god!!


    Startled!


    The whole scene was quiet and terrible, and all the people were staring at the Baqi supreme, which turned into white light and fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    On the ground, Baqi supreme slowly turned into white light, and then turned into a tiny optical fiber, which directly returned to some equipment near the dragon body of Long Island.


    All the people in the Japanese island were stunned, one by one, as if they were going to swallow a few eggs, and the most shocking thing was long island dragon. At this time, he did not know what to say or even what to do next.The silence of the whole venue made people feel terrible. Even the members of the divine realm were in a state of muddle.


    Player killed the Supreme God, three seconds to kill!


    Is this a second kill?


    CEN stood there staring at Su mu, who was breathing heavily in the air. However, he had a calm feeling in his heart. Because Cen knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and he knew more about the shock sword of God''s shadow. At this time, cen could only be surprised that Su Mu''s attribute was stronger than before. Now Su Mu is simply invincible.


    However, this state had existed in Zeus, so Cen was not too surprised. Today itself is the plan of restraining Su mu in the real world. At the moment of Su Mu''s appearance, cen realized that the war was likely to change greatly, and the result was exactly the same as his guess. A player killed the Supreme God in seconds, and the battle went on no matter how Japanese island players will leave a deep psychological shadow, want to completely capture the huangtianzhou district? Prepare for the wrath of the shadow of God.


    So at this time, no one saw Cen slowly retreat, or even began to stay away from the team''s figure


    Whoa!


    Su mu, who was full of sweat, suddenly opened his blade in the air, clenched his fist in both hands, looked up at the air and exclaimed, "who else is there?"?!! Who else!??? "


    Boom!!!


    "Invincible grazing shadow!"


    "Invincible grazing shadow!"


    "Invincible grazing shadow!"


    Shenyu members, Chinese players, instantly cheered up.


    All of them were excited, and there was a feeling of being more excited than killing the Supreme God. It was like being on the scene, as if the animal shadow was themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Who else


    Su Mu raised his head and roared at the sky!


    The explosion of the atmosphere immediately led up, the audience exclaimed that the animal husbandry shadow invincible!


    All the people are repeating this sentence for a long time, the whole scene burned to the point of explosion!


    Player second kill God! That''s enough for live players to blow for years!


    The buzzing sound keeps ringing. At this time, Su mu in the air looks at long island dragon.


    A very frightening scene appeared, the players instantly quiet!


    The players who were still cheering were quiet because Su Mu was going to talk!


    This kind of appeal lets all Chinese players shake beyond the limit.


    "Long island dragon! Not to kill Lao Tzu? Come on! "


    A word instantly awakened the Japanese island players and long island dragon.


    At this time, the long island dragon is full of iron and green color. No wonder the General Administration of games wants to seal this person. If he doesn''t seal the whole reincarnation, who else is his opponent?


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s sweat was seen by long island dragon. He looked at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "don''t try to be quick for a while! You can kill my other supreme God first! Kill him


    Whoa!


    Compared with Baqi Zhizun, bazhijingzun has a higher level and thicker Qi and blood, so the old man immediately rises into the air after he recovers.


    Then a huge energy was formed directly in front of his chest, and became a huge mirror Then it turned into a small whirlpool of light, rushing to Su Mu''s figure!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The hanging gas directly involved Su Mu''s figure. The players were shocked again. However, the next second


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!


    -212452


    one punch hit the old man in the back of the Supreme God. When all the people, including the eight close mirror master, did not respond, Su Muyi hit him in the back of the head!


    Su mu, attracted by the small whirlpool, has turned white and disappeared It''s the separation again!


    At this time, Su Mu was able to split up sixteen separate bodies. The Supreme God wanted to kill him? First find out which is his noumenon!


    "The Supreme God? Lao Tzu specially restrained the supreme god Su Mu called out arrogantly.


    Shua!


    The figure disappears again, and the moment of appearance has come to the bottom of the Supreme God.


    Golden and red gas fists reappear.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The abdomen of the Supreme God in a boxing, I can see that the old man''s back protruded in a moment, like a fist directly pierced the spine of this man


    "Supreme God?"


    Bang!


    "Eight mirror Zun?"


    Boom!


    "Thousands of Qi and blood?"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Invade China?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The feeling of circling into the flesh makes the players clench their fists at this time. With each punch on the Supreme God, the players are nervous, as if each punch is their own


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Once again, the eight close mirror Zun was hit in the sky. Su Mu''s figure disappeared with a sound, and it was already in the air again.


    "Shenyu Zhiquan"


    Hum!!!!


    Whoosh Like the posture of Buddha''s palm, his head fell down in an instant, but Su Mu''s fist was not his palm!


    Boom!!!!!


    Hum! Boom!!!


    The fist did not get to the eight mirror Zun, a huge gas explosion in the air, like a mushroom cloud, instantly stirred up.


    However, the eight mirror venerable instant is to fall on the ground, is an instant!!


    Boom!


    On the ground, the turf suddenly wriggles like the sea water. It is because huge energy is gathered together, and it is gathered on a volume that is only the size of a human body. When it is pushed into the deep of the earth, it will cause such ground movement


    The grass scraps on the turf fly at this moment, just like the spray caused by a stone falling into the water. The leaves on the turf are shot and then spread directly around


    Pa


    Grass leaves fly to the face of the Japanese island players, and then cut the skin directly. In an instant, thousands of damage points appear. When the grass leaves hit the Japanese island players'' arms, the damage value will appear instantly


    In a flash, the players in the front row of the Japanese island team instantly reduced their life by half.


    The hum of the wind slowly fell downAt this time, Su mu in the air still stands aloof in the air, and just below him, there is a cave I can''t see how deep it is. I just see some dust slowly rising from it


    Then, all players can see, a white gas slowly floating up, and then directly back to long island dragon


    Dead?!


    Is this pet dead again?


    Startled!


    It was a complete shock!


    Today, the shock of all players is beyond words.


    At this time, all the players who are on the scene or watching the live broadcast are all expressions, that is, gaping open mouth


    For a long time, the quiet atmosphere couldn''t disperse, and the whole scene, including the members of the divine realm, could not come back The impact force is like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s chest in an instant


    "Japanese island!! What else? Take it out to practice for Laozi


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the air.


    Su Mu''s arrogant figure is facing the Japanese island team.


    In the quiet scene, millions of people, even tens of millions of people, did not speak a word. The whole audience was staring at Su mu in the air with their mouths open Staring at a ghost like him


    Long island dragon suddenly woke up, he immediately suspended, looked at Su Mu and said: "what the hell do you have to be forced? Laozi today... "


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah??!


    Sparse exclamations like to come again.


    Because at this moment, they saw Su mu, who was still a hundred meters away, appeared in front of long island dragon. Then they saw that the purple long sword ran through the long island dragon''s chest. Su Mu''s body also hit the body of long island dragon and quickly retreated


    Japanese island people turn to look at the long island dragon in the air, but also stare big eyes, an incredible expression


    The long sword runs through, and the damage value is more than 300000. The Qi and blood of long island dragon will be emptied in an instant But no one can see how Su Mu''s figure rushed past


    The two quickly retreated. Su Mu stabbed the dragon in the chest with his sword in his hand, and then said to the dragon''s ear, "don''t worry. I''ll go to Wo island to settle accounts with you tomorrow Calculate the account of Chen xiaoruan!! Wait for me


    Boom!!!!


    Long island dragon, which has been emptied of Qi and blood, is caused in an instant, so its body has not turned into white light, while Su Mu is the head of another long island dragon in boxing!


    It was shot down with a bang.


    Wheeze!


    His fast-moving body stopped in an instant. Su Mu was suspended in the sky of the Japanese island team. He turned on the guild channel and said, "all of them! Give it to me


    Butcher!


    It''s not killing!


    It''s killing the Japanese island team, not killing the Japanese island team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Ha ha! Kill, brothers The summer breeze first reacts to come over, and then roars to rush up.


    One person led, and everyone responded.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Tu Guang Tu Jing!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield changed in an instant and became a counterattack in the Chinese divine region. At this time, many members of the Japanese island did not fight back, because they were still in shock. Many people were shaking the fact that long island dragon was killed


    Crazy attack, crazy roar, including the shouts of players watching the battle, the atmosphere of the scene became extremely fierce.


    But Su mu in the air is still suspended in the air. He has finished his task. It is enough to kill two supreme gods and long island dragon!


    At this time, the morale of the members of the Japanese island was low, and they were not even in the mood to continue to fight. Therefore, although there were only one million people in the Shenzhou area, they were still defeated and the scene was in a mess


    At this point.


    No matter it''s India or Han Fei, all the people who saw the battle stood still. Although it wasn''t broadcast all over the world, there were still live pictures of people from their own countries in the crowd. This is necessary and inevitable. But after watching the battle, many national leaders felt more shocked than ever.


    Is this still a man? Is it the same game? How about this kind of fighting power even if there are more gods? Is there anyone else against him in the whole reincarnation?


    Game manager? According to the current urine, the game manager who appeared twice before is still his opponent? And the game manager didn''t show up in the whole battle What does that mean? Does it mean that the General Administration of games has no way to deal with him?


    A deep mountain somewhere on the Japanese island.


    The baby stood in his place and lowered his head to explain the battle.


    But inside the screen, the woman in white was smiling: "is the second section of the divine realm combined?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. You''ll stay here tomorrow and don''t go out..."


    The baby was slightly shocked. She nodded and retreated. What did she mean by this? Will he come to Japan tomorrow? If so, isn''t it right for the dragon soul group?


    The sun god guild.


    George sat in the game hall and watched Anna''s face excited with the crystal ball on her face.


    "Haha, George, are you his opponent? Do you dare to fight against the Chinese Empire Anna''s sunny little face was full of pride and excitement.


    George glared at her and said, "which country are you from? Support others? "


    Anna put down her crystal ball and said with a smile, "I don''t care. I just know he can win. I just ask you, are you his opponent? For the past seven years, you refused to accept it every year. You also said that his influence would be reduced after he left Zeus this year, because there was no support from the guild. I can see how you can say that this year he is more powerful than the previous years, ha ha! "


    Said that the small figure of the exquisite and small, laughing left the hall.


    George looks sad. Is she his daughter? Is this going out before you get married?


    "Well The son is not a godfather''s fault... "


    "Ha ha, have you learned the Chinese Analects? Anna is still young. Naturally, she can''t worry about the national righteousness. Just take your time. " A middle-aged woman, ID wild rose.


    "Can you change her look? I doubt that the Empire and the United States will go to war in the future


    "I don''t think you care. Let her go to China."


    "No way!"


    "you can''t control it. Now she doesn''t leave you because you want to be a shadow liner. I think you might as well let her go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of people are you lying around, your daughter makes eyes for others? Does her own woman dissuade her from throwing her daughter to the enemy? Mom sells the batch!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Zeus.


    Marcel, who was standing in the hall, looked at Jess and said with a smile, "this time it''s fun. Do you want to challenge him this year?"


    Jess said with a smile, "it can''t be avoided."


    "It''s hard for you to win at his strength now."


    "Then who can win if we really fight?" Jess looks at this beautiful beauty in Cao Ying and heart in Han Dynasty, but you are thinking about the animal husbandry shadow of the Chinese Empire in Zeus. What the hell is this?


    And Missy laughed and thought for a long time before she dragged her chin with her green fingers and said, "five five."


    "You have no confidence in me? Not four or six? "


    "The problem is that I don''t know what ability he has besides seeing the power of shadow. If it is just today''s performance, maybe you will win. But don''t forget that he is the shadow of God for seven consecutive years. He is also the founder of the shadow of God''s name. He has many unknown abilities. You can restrain his shaking sword, you can control his speed, even conquer him Control his attack power, but you don''t know how to restrain those unknown factors? So, five or five at most, I won''t give you more, lest you be proud. ""Ha ha, lest I be proud, Mercer, I think you can go to China too." Jess stood up and went to the gate, laughing.


    "Do you think my girl is such a mean person? He wants to be with me, at least he wants to pursue me, not me, hum


    "Why don''t you come here? You almost didn''t agree with me and let him pursue you?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t save face for my mother When are you going to do it Michelle laughs and suddenly changes the subject.


    Looking at the Japanese island square this year, the main object of his plan is to put a smile on hold, which is different from ours


    Marcel didn''t speak.


    Jess continued: "I got the news, if you want to see him, go to Japan tomorrow, you can see him without going to China."


    "Really?" Michelle smiles.


    Jess laughed and shook his head and left the door.


    Mei Xi Er is excited to smile, not to go to China, if you can see him, then what are you waiting for?


    But what does Jess mean by saying this to himself? Let yourself go to Japan island to see a shadow? There is no need for him to say these things to himself. This is not a disguised way to add his feelings to the shadow. What''s good for Zeus?


    But now that she knows the news of the movie, she goes offline without saying a word. She is ready to make up and meet her old lover


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    At the end of the border war, all the Chinese players were excited, and countless people were cheering for the divine region. The whole huangtianzhou district was a lively scene. Even zijinzhou district and the other two prefectures were all talking about this matter.


    In fact, if the Japanese Empire and the South Korea island have not participated in the war, they will not be able to take part in the war. In fact, they are the only ones who have not participated in the war Xia took a breath.


    Su Mu didn''t know whether it was because he was too confident or because of other reasons. In short, today''s border war surprised Su mu.


    The battlefield was cleared up and handed over to Zhou Wenling. This war must have caused the most losses in China. After all, almost all of Shenzhou participated in the war, and the death toll was much more than that of Japanese island. However, the only thing to be thankful for was that the acquisition of equipment was relatively large, and the level of death could be gradually raised, and it was also because of the level that it was the only loss in the Chinese national war.


    In addition to the cheers of Chinese players, a large number of reincarnation players have repeated stories about Su Mu''s being sealed. Now Su Mu appears in the game again, which is not only a god pet event, but also a new topic about Su Mu''s combat effectiveness. A player can choose two supreme gods and gods alone, which is unique, and all kinds of jealousy and hatred are excluded God pet''s affairs began to focus on Su Mu''s equipment.


    Therefore, the current General Administration of games is also a headache, at least now they can not make effective sanctions against Su mu, so the current General Administration of games is helpless and powerless.


    "Aren''t you ready to do it in the real world? Why hasn''t it worked yet? " Japanese island man sitting in the general game hall said.


    "It''s already started. Just wait for the news."


    "Are you going to hire someone who can do it? This person must have a lot of energy in reality


    A middle-aged man in the U.S. empire said with a smile: "I''ll rest assured that this will satisfy all of you."


    All members of the General Administration of games know that if this person can not be eliminated in reality, then only the third scheme can be activated. Once the third scheme is implemented, the whole reincarnation will be affected, so this is the last thing they want to see.


    But the Chinese management of the General Administration of games is secretly laughing at this time, trying to kill Su mu? You have to remember to go to China. Even if the mercenary can get in, you have to be able to move your hand. Even if you can move your hand, you have to be able to fight well


    No matter what these points are, people who neglect the General Administration of the game will not be able to eradicate Su mu in the real world. In addition to Su Mu''s own identity, China will also provide corresponding protection for this "national treasure" level players. Otherwise, what are the faces of the Su family in Kyoto, the Wen family in Kyoto and the dragon family?


    Therefore, the success of this second scheme depends on the number of days.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian city, villa.


    Su Mu came off the production line early, and the combination of the divine realm and the divine realm led to his physical and mental fatigue. Although it was the opening of the two sections of the divine realm, the three second shock sword still made Su Mu consume too much physical functions. He took the baby''s pill yesterday, and at this time Su Mu felt that his whole body would be broken


    This is why Su Mu didn''t go to the Japanese island that day. His physical skills did not recover, so Su Mu didn''t dare to go to the Japanese island to find the dragon soul group.


    In the room, Su Mu takes Chen xiaoruan''s hand and looks at her as quiet as this. Su mu can''t help recalling the details of this month in Haitian city, and remembers that this girl is guarding herself silently


    In fact, Su Mu has already regretted not breaking the relationship with Chen xiaoruan earlier at this time. He should clarify the relationship with Chen xiaoruan after he comes out of the future world. Otherwise, why should this girl keep this Acacia in her heart for such a long time? What''s more, xiaoruan is a girl after all. This confession should be initiated by Su mu, isn''t it?


    So there was a confession in the sewer of Tiandong island.


    Su Mu smiles and looks at a tiny black spot on Chen xiaoruan''s mouth. This girl, who came to this Ziyang studio from her first day, is the only girl who has always supported her. Sometimes even Wendy won''t believe herself, but Chen xiaoruan always has confidence in Su mu.


    Such a kind-hearted little girl, Su Mu really can''t bear to hurt her, so she didn''t find out the relationship with her from the future world. After all, Su Mu has already heard of Zihan, but who knows that Su Mu has been in Chen xiaoruan''s heart for a long time? This is also a kind of creation.


    "Don''t worry, brother Su will save you." Su Mu rubbed her small hand firmly said.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Empty mountain pushes the door and enters, the way: "shadow elder brother, zero loses contact."


    Su Mu is still squatting on the edge of the bed, and then asked faintly, "how long has it been lost?"


    "It''s been more than five hours since the last contact, and I can''t reach him anymore." Kongshan road.


    The phone on zero''s body is a satellite phone, so it is impossible to say that there is no signal. Unless it is absolutely sealed, it will be shut down or destroyed by force. Therefore, Kongshan will report to Su mu.Slowly put Chen xiaoruan''s little hand in the quilt. Su Mu stood up and walked out of the bedroom with Kongshan, and went directly to the living room.


    Then Kongshan took out a ticket from his wallet and put it on the coffee table and said, "are you sure you want to go to Japanese island alone? Would you like me to inform the people in Huaxia to join you? "


    Su Mu waved his hand: "it''s no use. I''d better go by myself. There''s not enough people for the ghost. Now I''ve lost 20 people in the Japanese island. If you can avoid unnecessary sacrifice, you can avoid it."


    "Yes." Empty mountain smell speech, nod to leave the living room.


    At this time, quack came over instead. In the quiet night, there was no girl in the villa. All the people celebrated the victory of the border war in the game.


    "You go to the dragon soul group alone?"


    "Or will you go with me?"


    Quack a Zheng, then pushed his bridge of the nose to take off the glasses: "do you dare to take me?"


    The living room quieted down. In fact, Su Mu really wanted to be charming at this time. If Mei went with him, he could grasp it a bit more, but at the same time, the danger of Mei was bigger. So Su Mu still didn''t choose to contact Mei.


    "Zero suddenly lost contact, I don''t know who can pose a threat to zero, even if it''s a baby And she can''t let zero go. "


    [I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a happy reunion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    In the normal cabin of the aircraft.


    A girl leaning against the window, with black hair and a pair of eyes, looks a little sad, but it does not lose that kind of inborn aristocratic atmosphere. It gives people the feeling that ordinary men will avoid giving up, although she is very beautiful


    She sat in the same place staring at the iPad in her hand. There was a PK video on it, which was the person she met in the game


    At the beginning, in tiantongcheng of the Japanese island region, his guild was attacked by the branch of the dragon soul group. He thought it was going to be completely disintegrated, but in the end, a man actually scattered the whole battlefield. The one who came down like a God in the middle of the battlefield was actually a Chinese? (the Hongmei guild has achieved a million people''s achievements so far. It has to be said that this achievement comes from this man. If he had not saved the Hongmei guild, I''m afraid the Hongmei guild has become a thing of the past.


    Sitting next to her, a girl with two-sided explosive ponytail was eating and listening to music. After seeing the iPad in the girl''s hand, she couldn''t help taking off her headphones. Then she took a look at the girl''s iPad and said, "may, miss, how long has it been? Are you still thinking about this person? You don''t even know the name of someone else, so you''re sure he''s the animal shadow of China? Are you crazy? "


    May took her iPad, closed her jacket clip, and put it on her legs to stop talking.


    The ponytail girl cut: "so many princes in Kyoto pursue you, the eldest lady of Shiyuan family. You don''t even look at a player in the game. You don''t even know his name or personality. You just know that he saved your guild and saved the Hongmei guild for you, and you fell in love with him? Are you a little too hasty in love? "


    "Rinai, eat your food." The girl glared at the ponytail and then went on in a daze.


    The girl named Li Nai rolled her eyes, then continued to put on her earphone and said, "well, I don''t know if people still remember your red plum ID..."


    I don''t know if it was because of the earphone or the girl''s intention. The voice was so loud that all the passengers around heard it.


    Countless people looked sideways. Most of the passengers on the plane were Japanese island passengers, so they couldn''t help but look at the girl named Mei, Miss Shiyuan''s family? How to be an ordinary cabin?


    At the same time, another person opened the newspaper on his face and looked sideways at the two girls less than 10 meters apart.


    At this time, the girl named Mei frowned slightly at the girl named Li Nai. But at this time, she was opposite to this person. In an instant, the girl''s head was blank, because the look was so familiar and How strange


    Su Mu also saw her. At the same time, she also thought of her trip to the Japanese island area. Of course, she also thought of the beautiful president named Mei.


    At that time, Jiumei was bullied by a girl in the red shepherd''s society, so she had forgotten one thing in the group.


    This girl named Mei always wears a veil in the game, so Su Mu doesn''t react to her for a while. However, Su Mu still smiles at her at the next moment. Most of the looks in the game are very similar to those in reality, so you just need to make up for the girl''s appearance with a veil in her mind. She is the original beauty president, Mei ¡£


    Japanese island, Kyoto airport.


    Su Mu stretches and looks at the morning light in Kyoto. Su mu can''t help but smile. In the end, I''m here again. Last time I came, it seems Several years ago, it was Jize Mingjing who received him at that time. Well, another identity of the baby. Unfortunately, there is no beautiful woman to accompany me this time.


    Take a taxi and leave the airport directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, plum, wait for me Wait for me What are you doing so fast? " Li Nai with his own snacks while chasing the girl in front.


    The girl''s simple clothes, beige coat, tight vest, and a pair of light black trousers look very simple and relaxed, but that amazing and moving cheek still attracted the eyes of countless men in the airport.


    After rushing out of the airport''s pick-up port, Mei stood at the spot and watched the taxi leave. Then she directly got into the car to pick her up. At the moment of closing the door, she said to rinai, you can take a taxi home by yourself. I''m a bit ahead of time


    With that, the car rushed out, leaving behind a helpless and muddled Li Nai explosion ponytail.


    Mei''s heart beat faster in the car and she was extremely nervous.


    On the plane, she saw the video of yesterday''s Chinese border war. The content of the video is naturally the fierce battle between the two gods of Huaxia muying and long island dragon, and the picture of killing long island dragon in the last moment. Compared with the previous video, who else can he be?


    Although no one knows much about the incident in the area, the power of the Shiyuan family was soon investigated. The mysterious man who defeated the dragon soul group in the original mass destruction program was the animal shadow of China!It seems that something happened in the honor war zone led him to directly transmit it to the Japanese island area, causing a lot of trouble. She claimed to be a mysterious master in the Japanese island, but she knew that it was the animal shadow of China.


    After seeing the video today, she has confirmed this idea. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance to find this person''s position in China these days. However, she met in an instant on the plane. Although she had not seen the person''s appearance, his ID and appearance were certainly fake, so may did not dare to confirm. However, Su Mu''s smile directly confirmed her Come down, so this person is the one she has been searching for


    Therefore, we must not pass by this time Anyway, you have to see him in person, even if Even if it''s just a thank you?


    But in fact, she knew that after seeing him, she would not be satisfied, just say thank you to him


    Squeak.


    The car stopped in front of a hotel in the center of the city. The attendant ran to open the door for the car immediately. However, as soon as the car stopped, a gorgeous girl rushed down


    "Miss..."


    "Go back and tell father I won''t go back tonight." Cried the girl as she ran.


    She rushed to the lobby of the hotel. When she saw the figure walking towards the elevator, her face turned red and she was nervous and could not speak


    But he''s about to get on the elevator


    Mei ran up, stood where she was and said in stiff Chinese, "nihao..." (Hello)


    Su Mu turns back and looks at the girl who bows slightly in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Su Mu looks at the girl behind him in a daze. She has a beige coat, black trousers and long hair. She bows slightly.


    "Hello." Su Mu smiles. At this time, he can see that this girl is the girl who looks at each other on the plane and is the girl in the game.


    Su Mu had already recognized her on the plane before, but Su Mu didn''t expect that she would chase her here. However, this is after all a Japanese island, and there are still some differences between women''s character and China.


    But the girl did not blush after standing up straight. She slowly regained her composure, then looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, sir. Can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Su Mu Zong shoulder: "I''m sorry, I have something else. Can I have another day?"


    The girl was stunned. To her surprise, Su Mu refused her, which was unprecedented. Although she was dressed in simple clothes, her appearance and figure were absolutely the best. With her identity, no matter where she went, the focus was the same, and now she was rejected by Su mu.


    However, the girl said with a polite smile: "yes, sir. Please let may invite you to dinner sometimes. Here is my business card."


    Said the girl hands over a purple card, Su Mu took a look.


    "Ishihara lidaimei..." Su Mu raised his head and looked at the girl. The latter nodded to indicate that his name was correct. At the same time, he was surprised that Su Mu understood their words.


    "Excuse me, sir." Ishihara bows back a few steps again and then leaves the hotel lobby.


    Su mu, who was standing at the entrance of the elevator, couldn''t help laughing, then put his business card in his pocket and took the elevator directly.


    28 floors.


    Su Mu goes into a room, closes the door, takes out a notebook he carries directly, and then opens the location.


    Ten minutes later, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing: "this boy is here."


    After that, Su Mu didn''t go out, but sent out a few messages on the computer, and then lay on the sofa waiting for the news.


    When he was bored, Su Mu took out the purple card and looked at it. However, he thought of the Shiyuan family in Iwao island. Should Shiyuan lidaimei not belong to this family? If so, it would be really funny.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t expect to meet this girl when she came to Japan island this time.


    Jingling


    When the phone rang, Su Mu picked up his mobile phone to connect him and said with a smile: "how about it? How''s your cheap brother in touch? "


    Su mu, the younger brother of Mei who was in Han Fei, wanted to laugh. However, in the future world, Pu Jiejun was not immune to death.


    "Do you laugh at me The voice of enchantment is still so enchanting.


    "Does the leader of the Shiyuan family have a daughter?"


    "Yes, it seems to be lidaimei. Why did you ask this all of a sudden? Is the Shiyuan family related to the dragon soul group


    "No, just ask. You didn''t call me to talk about the family?"


    Meihe said with a smile: "forget it, it''s hard to chat with you, the guy with negative Eq. I found the zero position and got in touch with him. I gave you your position, and I can find you in about an hour. But are you a little impulsive to act alone this time? The baby should be on the other side of the Japanese island. "


    "I understand. It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can get along with your brother for a while."


    This park Jiejun doesn''t need to ask. He doesn''t like luozhai any more, so his life will not be easy. However, if the earth is the same as the future world, then this boy will die soon, so there is nothing to worry about.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mu picked up the purple card and took a look at it. The Shiyuan family, the biggest leader in the game industry of Japanese island, just didn''t expect that the daughter of the leader of the Shiyuan family actually set up a guild by herself. Is this self-reliance or the rise of family power?


    The longhun group was attacking the Hongmei guild. I don''t know if the dragon soul knew that she was a member of the Shiyuan family


    If the dragon soul group knows that the Hongmei guild is the Shiyuan family, it will attack again, then this year''s reincarnation will become more interesting, at least there are many differences than in previous years


    Zero soon found Su mu, this cool guy came to Su Mu''s room and said three words, follow me.


    Then they quickly left the hotel and went directly to an abandoned courtyard in the suburbs.


    Su Mu frowned at the appearance of a white cloth covering the body in the yard.


    Zero: "all 20 people have been found and have been dead for more than three days."


    The atmosphere changed in an instant. Su Mu''s body became chilly, and the faint intention of killing slowly spread. Even the zero around him was a little stunned I haven''t seen the atmosphere of Su mu for a long time.


    Slowly opened up one of the white cloth, Su Mu saw the corpse of a brother of the remnant soul and grabbed the white cloth and asked, "why."


    "dragon soul joint game general office wants to eradicate you in reality. For this reason, Lian Genba, the ghost brother here, has lost more than 20 people, but eventually we have been pulled out of the eyeliner here. Now all the clues are no longer needed to investigate and go straight to dragon soul, but there is no eye liner on this side." It''s hard to say so many words. It can be imagined that the mood of zero has also been affected."Where is the baby?"


    "As you think, there it is."


    "All together? Ah... " Su Mu slowly stood up and laughed.


    Chen xiaoruan, now add 20 brothers of the remnant soul, this account adds together enough Enough


    Su Mu slowly turned around: "send the brothers back to China."


    Zero stood in the same place and watched Su Mu''s back slowly leaving the courtyard. He was quiet and did not speak. When Su Mu came to the gate of the courtyard, he said, "be careful."


    Su Mu laughed.


    Although the baby is in its heyday, although it still has 20% of its ability not recovered, what can it do? This account can''t be reported by Su mu in the future. No matter what happened to Chen xiaoruan and the lives of the 20 brothers, everything was enough for the baby to die ten times and it was hard to repay it!


    There was no thorough infanticide in those years. It should be over this year, and the matter of dragon soul has been solved. Su Mu has no opinion on how to play tricks in the game. However, he has violated the minimum bottom line in reality.


    Now there is the General Administration of the United games of Japanese island and baby. Su Mu doesn''t want to have any sequelae with all his relatives and friends in reality and in the game. So, the purpose of today''s visit to Japan island is to completely solve this problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Late at night.


    Rustling autumn wind for Buddha, Su Mu''s figure slowly walking in a quiet mountain steps.


    The hillside is not big, but it is sparsely populated. On both sides of Su mu, there are special solar lights to illuminate the path to the other courtyard at the end of the slope.


    Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to come to the gate of the other courtyard, then slowly stopped. Looking at the quiet night around the gate, Su Mu raised his head and looked at the plaque above the gate.


    To write; to ask.


    Su Mu came here for the second time, but the situation has changed since four years ago. The present "Daowen bieyuan" is definitely different from that when he invited himself to come four years ago. At this time, Daowen bieyuan is quiet and even frightening.


    The gate was open, and it was obvious that he had to wait for someone. Su Mu hung a smile and walked in slowly.


    Although late at night, the other courtyard is dark and cold, giving people a kind of ancient architecture like a mountain stream which has been in ruins for a long time.


    Passing through the rockery of the entrance wall, Su Mu stood directly in the middle of the courtyard, and then looked at the innumerable black muzzle around


    "Since they are all waiting for me, why do you make a mystery?" Su Mu stood in place and said faintly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa right in front of the door, a row of lights lit up, followed by the cen figure, hanging a smile to see Su Mu opposite.


    He was dressed in black, with a sword at his waist and clogs on his feet.


    "Sue, long time no see." CEN walked forward a few steps, the ground came cluttering, cluttering, like high-heeled shoes.


    Su Mu hung a smile: "not long, including reincarnation, only one or two months."


    "But we haven''t seen each other here for at least three years, haven''t we?"


    At the beginning, Su Mu came to Japan purely for the cooperation between the two families. However, as Cen said, Su Mu has never been here since then. It is precisely that year that Su Mu met Jize Mingjing, who is now the baby. Su Mu now has a big question.


    Su Mu didn''t know what to say about this question. In short, Su Mu felt a little surprised and abrupt because the baby was Ji Ze Mingjing.


    After all, when I met Jize Mingjing here, there was no baby''s breath and behavior. At that time, Su Mu felt that Jize Mingjing was a little reserved and shy. She was just like a little girl.


    After more than three years, Jize Mingjing has become the baby of the remnant soul. Su mu can''t imagine how she would choose if she really wanted Jize Mingjing at that time?


    "Su Jun, today you are still admired by me. You come to the other courtyard alone and ask how many people are there in the world? I have to say that you are very courageous. " As the soul of the dragon, cen and Su Mu have made a lot of explanations in reality. Three years ago, although this person was not directly free from talking with Su mu, cen''s status was very high at that time, but he still did not have the qualification to sit on an equal footing with Su Mu.


    Today, Su Mu doesn''t want to see the top echelon of the dragon soul group. He can''t come out face to face with himself, because today he''s not here to talk about business, but to talk about human life.


    Su Mu looked around at those hidden muzzle in the dark and said with a sneer: "since so, why say more, cen, you should feel regret for your promotion in the dragon soul group."


    "Well?"


    "Because you will die!"


    Shua!


    Kaka


    The people behind Cen were already ready to fight Su mu, so they surrounded him at the moment when Su Mu started, and the black guns around him began to move.


    Bang!


    Su Mu went directly through the crowd in front of him, and then came to the opposite side of Cen like a loach.


    When!


    The dagger collided with the long sword in Cen''s hand. The latter looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "today, please enter the urn. As I wish, Su, do you have any last words?"


    "My last word is Tu Guang asked, "don''t go to the courtyard!"


    "Ah..."


    Bang!


    Su Mu jumped back and heard the sound of mufflers around him.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Around Su Mu''s figure, at least 20 bullets passed by before and after. In addition, the warriors behind Cen attacked him right in front of him. Su Mu was trapped In the air


    In a few seconds, Su Mu almost reversed three movements in the air, and then jumped forward in an instant There is no shelter in the air can actually move forward, this action let the opposite Cen surprised


    Immediately after that, Su Mu came to the top of Cen, and the dagger fell down in an instant


    Bang bang!


    A bullet directly hits Su Mu''s dagger. The next moment Su Mu falls directly into the gate, and then slowly walks inside


    All the samurai were stunned, including Cen, staring at Su Mu''s back in shock.


    This man didn''t love war at all, but walked directly into the gate?But then Cen put his hand, all the warriors rushed into the house quickly, and he did not want to kill the ghost in the door, the ghost butcher!


    So after entering the hall, Su Mu came directly to the seat in front of the hall, looked up at the sword frame behind the seat and the word "tolerance" on the wall.


    Su Mu asked softly, "my brother of the second division of the soul died of your hand?"


    "Yes, the remnant should not come to the Japanese island." CEN followed Su mu.


    Besides the warriors, there are still countless gunshots on both sides of the hall facing Su mu.


    In fact, Su Mu thought of this long time ago. He asked that there must be no senior level of dragon soul in other courtyard. Besides this Cen, all should have been transferred. Is this a respect for himself or a plot for himself?


    Su Mu turned around with a smile and stared at Cen''s confident face and said, "dragon soul, dragon soul, you and I were not guilty of the river water, why do you need to burn themselves?"


    "Sue, do you really think you can get out of this other house today? Or do you think I''m not ready for today? "


    "What can we do today even if the baby is there? CEN! There are so many things you can''t think of! "


    Shua!


    What a!


    What a!


    The dull sound came from the sound that Su Mu''s figure was shuttling among these warriors quickly. Every time, he could see a warrior being shot and flew, and then directly hit the walls on both sides of the hall, and then hit the hidden robbers out of the hall.


    Crackle!


    What a!


    CEN stared at Su mu with his eyes wide, and he had seen Su Mu directly coming to him before he could react.


    A snap!


    A pinch Cen throat, Su Mu hung a smile: "to me, you are always not prepared, gun useful?"


    CEN was pinched by Su mu, his face began to turn red, but still hung a confident smile at Su Mu and said, "gun is useless, but is she useful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Although Su Mu beat the warriors around him, he suddenly felt that several people came out of his back, and there was another


    "Mr. Su..."


    A familiar voice, a voice that had puzzled Su mu for a long time finally appeared.


    Su Mu releases Cen directly and then turns to look at a group of people coming out from behind the screen.


    Su muxiao: "in fact, I suspected it for a long time, but I have no time to prove it. Now it seems that this kind of trick can only be used by the dragon soul group..."


    The girl on the other side, it''s Jize Mingjing!


    The girl who is gentle, regular and polite is the girl who Su Mu met for the first time when he came here a few years ago. A girl who wanted to give his body to him


    "Is that you in the game?" Su Mu asked.


    Jize Mingjing at this time a white safflower kimono, standing behind four men, one of them with a pistol aimed at Yoshizawa''s head.


    The girl''s eyes were foggy. She looked and heard Su Mu''s question and nodded: "it''s me. It''s me in the game. It''s the last time we meet in the honor war zone..."


    Su Mu nodded and asked: "Cen, at the beginning, your dragon soul group sent me a message saying that if we won the points in Huaxia, we would send her to Huaxia. If we lost, you would kill her. In fact, after that time, you had already planned to lose, right? And then I sent the baby to Huaxia and wanted to implement your plan It''s a pity I didn''t see your next performance. "


    When Su Mu got the news of the baby from the game, he immediately went offline. At that time, there were many doubts. Jize Mingjing''s arrival was too strange. Although there was a connection in recent years, Su Mu knew that this girl was not a girl with strong character, let alone a girl with good character. The reason why she met Su mu in the game instead of in reality was because Jize Mingjing knows that Su Mu has too many excellent women around her, so she doesn''t have any delusions.


    However, he was sent to China by the dragon soul group this time. When Ji Ze Mingjing saw Su mu for the first time, he said that he had not seen Su mu for a long time


    "The first time you met, you knew it was a baby?" CEN looks at Su Mu strangely.


    "Maybe, people can change their faces, their voice and character can be imitated. However, Mingjing and I can''t imitate the agreement."


    "What agreement?"


    Su Mu looked at Jize Mingjing, and they said with one voice: "never enter China."


    At the beginning, Jize Mingjing was grateful that Su Mu did not "take" her body. They held a night talk. At the beginning, both sides promised that Su Mu would never say that Jize Mingjing had not lost his life that night, while Jize Mingjing was a promise that he would never enter China!


    But Jize Mingjing didn''t mention anything about it after she came to China. According to common sense, she should say that I broke my promise, but she didn''t.


    So at that moment, after knowing some news in the future world, Su Mu immediately concluded that Jize Mingjing in China was the baby of the remnant soul!


    With a smile and tears, Yoshizawa has a rare confidant in his life, and he has no regrets in this life.


    "Mr. Su, do you remember the battlefield in Eastern Europe five years ago?"


    Su Mu was stunned. When Su Mu didn''t become a ghost, he had many missions. At that time, he was an ordinary member, so he naturally had to take on various tasks. Therefore, Eastern Europe, the main mission area, naturally had many tasks


    Yoshizawa gave a quiet smile: "do you remember that dinner attack?"


    "Dinner attack?"


    Su Mu suddenly remembered.


    At that time, Su Mu and LAN Chong sneaked into the enemy''s interior and attacked the small group. However, there seemed to be another special thing at that time When Su Mu attacked a small captain''s tent that time, it seemed that Fang Zheng was going to have something with a woman


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Jize Mingjing nodded with tears and said: "although Mr. Zhang didn''t show his true face at the beginning, but his eyes were bright and quiet and unforgettable all his life. At that time, in order to complete the task, Mingjing took part in the undercover operation. It''s a pity that Mingjing was drawn into the Barracks as a military prostitute At that time, Mingjing understood that she could only do so for the sake of organization. Before that time, Mingjing''s life and mission was to contribute to men for the sake of organization It''s just that I met my husband Mr. Zhang not only prevented the incident, but also escorted Mingjing to a safe place At that time Mingjing wants to tell you that I am In fact, I am your enemy... "


    CEN this time suddenly way: "originally that time you already saw him? Didn''t do it? It seems that the organization''s distrust of you is not groundless... "


    Jize Mingjing hehe smile: "even if you trust me, how can you? Now is not to use me to complete their own tasks? Even if it''s sacrifice, I won''t let you blink! "


    "Yoshizawa, you should understand your identity. You should have had this awareness as early as when you were 12 years old."


    "Yes, at the age of 12, we girls have been trained by you to please men in skills, words, etc., so that one day we can serve the people you are worth controlling, or we can trade our only perfect body for certain benefits. That''s our mission, isn''t it? Since I spent a night with Mr. Su this year, if it had not been for Mr. Su''s deterrent, you would have executed Mingjing for a long time. "Yoshizawa''s sarcastic look on his face shows that their mission as a woman is that night. After that night, they will be killed completely. It is only because Jize''s "serving" is the shadow of the remnant soul. Therefore, people who read the Dragon Spirit dare not attack Jize Mingjing, so that Jize Mingjing has lived the longest among their group of girls


    However, in the end, she was still unable to change the end of her being used. In fact, Yoshizawa thought that her mission was not only to please Su Mu that night, but also to today Because the people of longhun knew Su Mu too well, he became the shadow of the remnant soul because of his only human nature rather than strength!


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. Without you, perhaps Mingjing would have completed her journey in Eastern Europe It''s a pity that Mingjing didn''t want Mingjing that night In fact, the person Mingjing wants to give herself to is her husband... "


    Blood spills from Yoshizawa''s mouth


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Su Mu immediately rushed up and kicked the man with the pistol away, and then directly hugged Jize Mingjing, who was about to end in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Mingjing!" Su Mu looked at the blood in jizeming''s quiet mouth, and immediately understood that this silly woman must have prepared the poison in her mouth, but Su Mu didn''t think that she was really anxious to swallow it.


    She didn''t want Cen to threaten herself with her own life.


    Moreover, Su Mu also thought of the girl from Ji Zeming''s explanation The little girl is only fifteen or sixteen.


    At the beginning, the mission was to save a girl like this. At that time, she was forced into the tent and covered with dirt. However, Yoshizawa was mature at that time, so her figure naturally attracted men, especially in that kind of environment.


    At that time, Su Mu killed that group of people and sent the little girl to safety before leaving. However, everything was saved by Ji Zeming.


    At that time, Su Mu did not interact with ordinary people. Being able to send her to the safe area was beyond the scope of the task. Lan also argued with Su Mu about this at that time.


    Things in this world are really causal. I didn''t expect that an unintentional move at the beginning actually brought about Yoshizawa Mingjing at this time


    "So, Mr. Su Although Mingjing can''t do anything for her husband, the only thing she can do is that she can''t be a gentleman Today, they have prepared a lot of people. Sir, you can leave here as soon as you can. In China, in Eastern Europe, in the US empire, they dare not do anything about you... "


    "Cough..."


    "Mingjing! Don''t talk. I will save you and make you live the life you want... "


    Jize Mingjing directly grasped Su Mu''s arm and said, "Su, Mr. Su It''s no use They, they will never let go of women like us You must go out alive They, they already know the secret of reincarnation, know the secret of master''s favorite, Geng he, and the last generation leader of the ghost have some kind of conspiracy Be small and careful... "


    The man in his arms has lost his breath, but Su Mu squats in the same place and looks at Jize Mingjing''s quiet smiling face, but he doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    The first meeting was on a mission, but the second meeting was also here. At that time, Jize Mingjing was so restrained and excited when she saw herself. Su Mu also suspected that the women trained by the dragon soul should not be all kinds of open and unrestrained?


    Now think about it, Ji Ze Mingjing at that time had already known Su Mu''s identity and recognized Su Mu as the person who saved him when she was 15 or 16 years old At that time, Yoshizawa was very restrained and even reserved. Otherwise, Su Mu didn''t believe that the women trained by Japanese island were so artificial?


    It turns out that there is a reason for everything.


    Slowly put her in her arms on the ground, Su Mu hung a smile, used to see too much life and death, thought he had been numb, however, in the face of their own understanding, and a little emotional people When they died, Su Mu still couldn''t be calm or calm. People were always human!


    Slowly raised his head, Su Mu looked at Cen.


    CEN said: "Oh, she didn''t lose herself to you at the beginning. Do you think the organization will not know? I just want to keep her today, but I didn''t expect that the organization spent such a high price to train her and finally betrayed the organization. Damn it


    "You train these women just for your own benefit, to serve a man for a night, and then kill them?"


    "Yes, if you want to lose your life, it will have no effect. The mission of these women is to end at the moment of losing their lives. Therefore, these people and women are looking forward to losing their lives a few years later Tut It''s a pity that she''s a beauty. "


    Whoa!


    Click!


    Around the fallen warrior, two long swords were directly held by Su mu.


    Whoa!


    A slant rotation, Su Mu whole person is like Ferris wheel rotation, straight to Cen''s front door.


    Puff, puff, puff! Two long swords will instantly block in Cen side of the people killed.


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed forward.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Sword into the flesh!


    "You''re not fuckin ''people


    "Die for me


    Whoa!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Boom!


    The samurai at the scene was instantly knocked down by Su mu. However, cen had been retreating all the time, and the smile on his face slowly solidified


    He gazed at Su mu, who was always intact, and frowned slightly.


    Su Mu''s attack still keeps on starting. There are warriors dying under Su Mu''s sword. The bullets at the muzzle of the gun do not know where they come from. The sound of Dangdang keeps ringing, and CEN is more and more frightened.


    The scene of blood washing in other hospitals can not be described. In the whole hall, blood and flesh are flying everywhere. The arms and limbs of warriors are everywhere, and the whole floor is stained with blood.However, Su Mu is undamaged to fall in place, blood red eyes like a wolf in general.


    Except for the butcher''s words, there was not a word in the whole process of the butcher!


    "You''re thinking, why is your musk useless to me?" Su Mu looked at the censers in the four corners of the hall with a sneer.


    CEN Yizheng.


    Su Mu quickly moved to the left!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    All the men with the guns fell down in an instant.


    Nearly 100 people were killed in the hall.


    CEN retreated to the yard, Su Mu slowly came out with his double swords.


    At this time, the yard was full of people in black, all armed with steel swords and clogs.


    A yard of people, at least nearly 200, but Su Mu came out of the hall door with a sneer.


    The whole body of blood, a body of anger.


    "Kill him!" CEN cold drink way.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Drink


    Whoa Whoa


    The long sword came from all directions, but Su Mu stood still. When the six men who rushed up around the four weeks were about to hit Su mu with their long swords.


    One rotation, two swords around Su mu in an instant!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Blood flows out again, six people fall to the ground, but Su Mu is staring at that Cen with a sneer.


    Step by step back, step by step, when Cen back back to the door wall, just stop in place.


    "Two or three hundred people, do you want to keep the shadow of my ghost? tell me! Is your boss shitting in his head


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two swords fly out in an instant.


    When the sound!


    The long sword splashed by Mars directly hit the front door wall, while the other sword stabbed Cen''s chest with a puff.


    At this point, cen didn''t expect that Su Mu would choose to kill him through so many people throwing their swords directly. At this moment, cen suddenly understood why the organization had to leave the other courtyard and leave himself alone


    Ghost butcher


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    In the dark morning, the sky suddenly drizzled.


    He asked the gate of the other courtyard.


    Su mu, full of blood and water, slowly walked out of the courtyard with the girl in his arms. At this time, there were corpses, blood and blood on the ground of the whole courtyard, and even dyed the whole courtyard red.


    Under the rain, Su Mu''s blood stains slowly clean, however, Su Mu''s face is not clear whether it is tears or rain.


    Until two hours later.


    Su Mu stood on a small hill and looked at the simple grave bag in front of him. Su Mu didn''t know what his mood was.


    A figure slowly appeared behind Su mu, looking at the grave bag, he said: "things have been done, we are ready to implement the plan."


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, but stood quietly looking at the dark sky and the sky of the Japanese island


    Zero also kept quiet and stood behind Su mu for ten minutes before he said, "don''t you want to keep her body?"


    Su Mu knows what zero means. Samsara can revive human beings. Zero means why Su Mu doesn''t keep Yoshizawa''s body and wait for a chance to revive?


    But is resurrection so simple? Even if the baby''s resurrection is always a puzzle, Su Mu doesn''t have any hope, because this kind of thing is too vague. Even if it can be resurrected, the price is very high. Now the baby is just a monster. What''s the significance of her resurrection?


    Jize Mingjing grew up in this kind of environment since childhood. Perhaps the best outcome is now.


    Resurrection, which is against the heaven, is in itself against the laws of the earth''s nature. Su Mu doesn''t believe that there is a real way to revive people in this world, because the damage of body function can''t be repaired. Even if it''s the saying of Zhou Wenling''s master, Su Mu is not completely convinced. There are too many secrets in this world.


    "This, perhaps, is her best destination." Su Mu''s light way.


    Another thing is that Su Mu didn''t want to keep Yoshizawa''s identity.


    A few years ago, he and Ji zemingjing, a representative of North African black people, looked at the crowd and said, "we also agree with this method. We will eradicate the Chinese nomadic shadow. We will recognize whether there will be such super masters in the future war. We will play with you freely. First of all, we must eradicate this serious impact on the game Is not Heng''s person? "


    At this time, the people of the US empire finally raised their heads, then looked at the crowd and said, "do you mean to attack China in samsara and attack the four continents at the same time?"


    "That''s right."


    "Our ten nations unite?"


    "Yes."


    Tens of millions of elites attack a Chinese? This is a good choice. I''m afraid that China will be in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    In fact, in the past years, the target has always been the US empire, but this year is actually targeted at China. The people in the General Administration of games did not expect such a consensus.


    Han Fei''s people said with a smile: "in the past years, China didn''t have much threat. I think you all have your own opinions on this year''s reincarnation? Reincarnation is no longer just a game. It is likely to affect our earth. Therefore, if we want to control the whole reincarnation, we must exclude the unique Huaxia, or at least eliminate this divine realm animal shadow. "


    In fact, the plans and ideas of these people are very simple. They either let Huaxia force Huaxia muying to delete its number or withdraw, or take advantage of this opportunity to attack Huaxia and destroy Huaxia, and then talk about the national war between them.


    Although the United States and Northern Russia benefited most from this kind of thing, we have to admit that in the event of the emergence of Chinese nomadic shadow, no one can be sure that he can be killed during the national war. Therefore, we must unite.


    "Among the top ten guilds in China''s four continents, about 100 million people are eligible to participate in the border war. However, at least 80% of these people will not participate in the border war, because the branches are in too many small guilds, and these guilds are not even qualified to defend the border. Therefore, if we have five million people in each family We can destroy all the large areas of China in one day


    People can''t help but look at each other, five million people in each country? That is the elite members of 50 million people. How many elite members are there in China? There are only three million people in a divine realm, and five million people have been killed by a mythical empire. These people are still mixed up with five and four turns. If the League of ten countries produces five million five turn elites in each family, the whole Chinese defense system can be instantly broken down.


    Han Fei''s people continued: "I asked people to make statistics. There are about 10 million five turn players in China, and only five million people can participate in the war. That is to say, as long as we send troops, we must use five turn players. 50 million vs. 5 million, and the odds are 100%. Even if Huaxia muying summons seven gods, plus the angel army, it can be in one day Therefore, I am in favor of this method. "


    "In this way, we are not afraid that the members of China will be opposed?"


    "On the contrary? Take what? Small trade unions, no more than one million people are the main player base of China. These guilds can not even meet the qualification to participate in border defense. How to defend? This is a border war, not an ordinary trade union war, so we just need to break down the top ten Chinese Guilds headed by Shenyu mythical Empire and tianluomen


    "Yes, the most important thing is that China should defend four continents on all sides. Each of our ten countries'' leagues can send more than 10 million five turn members. This is a situation of crushing."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    In fact, it is also the same as they said. If the League of ten has 5.5 million players, then China will not be able to resist the defense, or even collapse within an hour. Although there are many players in China, there are too few people who can participate in border war.


    And these people also understand that if we wait another month, the situation in China will not be the same as it is now.


    In a month''s time, China''s defense strength will change from 10 million to 50 million!


    If the player level exceeds four turns, the guild can participate in the border war if the contribution value of the guild reaches a certain level. And one month is enough for hundreds of millions of guilds in China to meet this requirement. Therefore, it is necessary to implement this plan as soon as possible.


    The man of Japanese island suddenly said: "there is another thing. If we want to completely delete this Chinese animal husbandry shadow, in fact, we still need the help of game managers authorized by the main brain."


    Everyone was stunned and then nodded. Yes, we must have the help of the game manager. Otherwise, Huaxia just said that he would not let Mu Ying go online. If he changed his ID, who could stop him?


    Therefore, at this time, the people of the United States Empire directly opened the projection in the hall, and then connected the main brain of the game.


    As the progress bar goes to 100 percent


    In an instant, a brain like mass appears on the projection cloth.


    "Joint conference? What about the representatives of China? " A very, very strange, very thick electronic and adult sound.


    At this time, the man in black on the Japanese island stood up and slightly bowed: "master, today''s opening meeting is mainly aimed at reincarnation muying. We want the League of ten to coerce Huaxia to hand over the muying, and let him automatically be willing to delete the account number. Therefore, we apply for the second level permission of the game manager."


    The brain on the projection slightly beat a few times: "delete the animal shadow? You have applied twice, but the results are the same... "


    "It''s not the same this time!" Han Fei''s representative stood up and said, "this time, we''ll force all the players in China to exclude muying, and then threaten muying with the whole region of Huaxia, and let him automatically agree to delete it. This is not what you said at the beginning. If he can automatically choose to delete, and then add the authority of the manager, can he completely delete him?"


    "Yes, still So It''s just


    What''s the matter?


    The game''s main brain was silent for a while and continued to come out of the special electronic synthesis voice: "reincarnation has entered the middle and late era, and Huaxia muying has become the samsara destroyer. If you can''t completely eliminate the reincarnation data this time, the fate of reincarnation will become more rough and bumpy For example Another war between gods and Demons Once again, the data flow of plane position will cause other players to enter the earth cycle Would you have thought of a solution then? ""Area data stream?"


    "Yes, if the plane data streams, then it is likely that Earth 2 players, earth 3 players, or earth 10 players will enter your earth cycle. Maybe they are not as high as you, but they are likely to be much higher than you The scuffle will not be a war between your earthlings... "


    The crowd was silent.


    They never thought about this kind of thing Also did not think that there are surface data streams.


    Is this situation a bit cross server PK?


    "So, if there is streaming, how much higher will the players at the highest level be than us?" People in northern Russia suddenly asked questions that everyone was curious about.


    Now that the earth''s mainstream level is around 90, we are about to enter the era of five turn mainstream. If the face-to-face streaming is six or seven turns, how can earth players prevent this "cross server PK" situation from happening?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "The face data stream may lead to three turns of mainstream players, or maybe nine turns of mainstream players Do you have a clear idea? "


    People are surprised to see the projection, nine turn is what ghost? Is there no upper limit to the highest level of reincarnation?


    "What''s the level of nine turns? What''s the highest level of samsara? "


    All the people are concentrating on it. This problem is indeed a very serious one. They can''t say that in order to restrain the nomadic shadow of China, they will bring disaster to the earth''s reincarnation.


    But the main brain at this time is a pause, and then continue to say: "nine turn level is 200."


    200¡­ Grade


    Nima, now they have a deep understanding of the difficulty of upgrading after the fifth turn of the samsara. If they want to upgrade, they have to rely on luck. Because there is no experience value in killing ordinary monsters, they can only upgrade by playing boss. Therefore, sometimes it takes a week to upgrade to a level, but sometimes it takes a month.


    How long does it take to reach 200?


    At this time, the main brain continued: "I can''t tell you the highest level of reincarnation, and players at level 200 will have super combat power and natural defense attributes. There are more advanced attributes above these two attributes. This attribute is critical at level 200."


    Combat power and air defense attributes appear at the critical point of level 120, and new attributes appear at level 200, which is shocking.


    A little combat power is equivalent to 10000 attack power, which is very abnormal. If there is a new attribute, isn''t this new attribute comparable to 10000 combat power? So NIMA has a little new attribute, which is comparable to hundreds of millions of attack power?


    Shit, can this fuckin ''play?


    People stare at each other with big eyes. Is it worth taking a risk to aim at this Chinese animal husbandry shadow?


    And the main brain also said that the stream may not be high-level players, maybe low-level players? For example, what about the three turn players or even the second turn players? There is no threat at all to the reincarnation of the earth.


    "In addition to the data stream, the most important thing is to cause the second war between gods and demons in the reincarnation continent. If there is a war between gods and demons, then the whole earth''s reincarnation needs to face more than the situation of instant disintegration. You human players and game gods are not at the same level of species. Once gods and Demons appear, your reincarnation world will become At stake, the era of reincarnation will enter the later era ahead of time. "


    "The late age?"


    "The late reincarnation era That''s right The later period will be a turning point in the reform of earth civilization I can provide you with secondary game manager rights at any time. The dominant power is in your hands. After all, this reincarnation is still the product of your Earthlings, isn''t it? Goodbye. "


    All the people were quiet.


    Do you want to take a risk?


    Han Fei and the two Japanese Islands looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "I agree."


    The two families agreed, but some people still hesitated.


    At this time, the representative of the US empire said with a smile: "in fact, what the master brain says is the worst thing. But at present, if we don''t eradicate the Chinese nomadic shadow, then the national war will become extremely difficult, and even push China to the first position in the world, so I''m in favor of the plan. "


    The U.S. empire agreed, and instantly the other two countries agreed.


    Now there are four of the top ten.


    So at this time, Yin San also nodded: "we agree."


    It''s five to five.


    The representative of North Russia laughed: "after eradicating China, the rest is the war between us. There is no need to worry about the US empire. With the support of Han Fei and Japanese island, just you?"


    The representatives of other countries can not help but sigh, yes, China will be the US empire after there is no threat.


    However, the people in the U.S. empire said with a smile: "if we also have strong people who break the balance of the game, you can do the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The same thing? I''m afraid that was not the case at that time.


    However, to our surprise, the people of the northern Russian Empire directly said, "we also agree with it."


    Six to four!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Haitian city.


    Su Mu just came back from Japan island when he received a call from Kyoto.


    The person who called was Wen Renzhiyuan.


    "Boy, did you do last night?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re a crazy man who doesn''t save trouble. Do you know..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?"


    On the other hand, Zhiyuan must be speechless on his face. How can you say that you are also Lao Tzu''s son-in-law? Talk to your father-in-law like this? It is estimated that Su Mu is the only one.


    Wen Renzhiyuan adjusted his mood and forbeared his anger. Then he said: "just received the news from the General Administration of games, led by the US empire and Japanese island, they held a secret meeting and excluded the representatives of Huaxia."Speaking of this, Zhiyuan didn''t speak, and Su Muma responded to it and said, "I know."


    Hung up the phone, Su Mu sat in his room thinking.


    Secret meeting held by the General Administration of games? What''s more, it excludes representatives from China? The meaning of this is self-evident. It is just about to target China, and it is likely to be a more serious conspiracy.


    Su Mu has no way to prevent this from happening, because Su Mu said before that if he wants to be the first in the world, he has to fight against the whole world. Otherwise, how can he become the first in the world?


    Therefore, Su Mu had no choice but to open the computer and write a battle plan.


    This was the first time that Su Mu wrote a war plan after returning home. All the details as well as some things, forces and forces that Su Mu could think of now were all planned. It was only after everyone woke up in the afternoon that Su Mu completed the plan.


    After dinner, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling and franlan said, let them go to the present and then call the people of the shrine for a meeting.


    After going online, Su Mu came to the conference hall of Shenyu resident city to wait for the gathering of people.


    Xia Feng and other people from the shrine one by one walked into the hall, and everyone''s expression seemed very excited. Needless to say, it was also because of the great victory of the war yesterday. Shenyu defended the attack of Japanese island by its own strength and killed the two supreme gods of Japan island. This matter has long been spread in the reincarnation of major countries in the world.


    However, when Su Mu was about to announce that he was ready to fight in an all-round way, a system prompt suddenly made Su Mu Meng circle.


    "How could that happen?" Su Mu murmured.


    This is the first time that Su Mu has received such a prompt, and it is still related to the Shenyu suit. This is a little bit of fun.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile. It''s a blessing or a curse, but it''s definitely a good thing for the Shenyu suit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "Ding! The self-contained mission of Shenyu suit can be opened with the guidance of Shenyu tower


    "Ding! The self-determination mission of Shenyu suit has been opened, and the attribute of Shenyu tower has been changed. "


    Su Mu sat in the hall of the guild and looked at the prompt of the system and couldn''t help smiling. This means that the Shenyu suit is not started one by one. Su mu can do every equipment task as long as he only needs to open the mission guide in the Shenyu tower. According to Su Mu''s idea, if a complete set of equipment is completed, it is not only skills There is also the stage evolution of the merging of the divine realm.


    Now Su Mu has two pieces of Shenyu suit. According to the female emperor''s method, Su mu can open the second section of Shenyu suit. If you open all three pieces of Shenyu suit, you can open the three sections and merge, and so on.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu understands the evil power of this section. If one section is combined, it can compete with the first level game manager, and the second section can kill the first level game manager. Then what if we open the fifth section or even the seventh section? Is there anyone else in reincarnation who can hold him back?


    The answer is obvious! No,


    Therefore, the samsara destroyer profession has been formed. The origin of the suit itself is set for the destruction of samsara!


    Members of the hall of gods have entered the hall to report their achievements in the past two days. Although only Shenyu has defended the Japanese island, and the level has been greatly lost, it has to be said that China has begun to stand out in the reincarnation world. In the past years, the saying that China could not enter the top 10 is no longer existed. At this time, the players all over the world have been treated with another look, just the Chinese shadow A name has been heard throughout the samsara.


    Su Mu asked Xia Feng to continue to upgrade and try not to conflict with domestic guilds. At this stage, the domestic war is no longer important, but the national war.


    The border war is just a warm-up campaign. The real national war is still an application on the map of the top of the world. Once this kind of national war starts, it means


    "Ding! Zeus, the US empire, and the sun god applied for the summit of the world and the war of China. The preparation time is seven days. "


    "Ding! The Japanese island dragon soul group and the Shiyuan guild applied for the World Summit and the Chinese national war. The preparation time is seven days. "


    "Ding! North Russia... "


    "Ding! Han Fei... "


    "Ding! Seal 3... "


    Instantly, five world announcements directly shocked all players in place.


    In the hall of Shenyu resident City, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, and Xia Feng and other temple members also frowned one after another.


    "Shit!" Xia Feng broke his mouth and said: "five countries?"


    Luo Li frowned and said, "brother Su, what does the national war on the map of the top of the world represent?"


    All the people looked at Su mu, and Su Mu''s mood at this time can only be described as helplessness. Even North Russia participated in the national war with China? And at the same time? This is the reason why you call yourself by Zhiyuan? Is it the content of their secret meeting?


    Su Mu chuckled bitterly and said, "the tree catches the wind. It''s all right. The divine realm is still too arrogant..."


    "Hell, is God domain not arrogant or God domain? What shall we do, brother? "


    Su Mu stood up, looked at Luoli and asked, "what is the mainstream level of Shenzhou now? What is the average level of elite members? "


    Chen xiaoruan, who is in charge of logistics, suddenly realized something. She looked at the crowd and Su mu, then lowered her voice slightly and said: "the mainstream level is hovering at level 88. The average level of the core members of the three million elites in Shenzhou is now at level 95, and there are only 50000 members with more than 100 levels. Brother Su, the world Does the national war at the top need a hundred levels? "


    People can not help but mood, 100 level, if this is the case, how many people can participate in the divine realm?


    Su Mu shook his head and said: "the national war at the top of the world is not as simple as border war. First of all, this kind of war is a real national war. If we fight fiercely on the map of the top of the world, the losing party will lose May want to separate the Imperial City... "


    "Separate the imperial city? What do you mean


    Dragon said: "that is to say, seven days later, the five countries will unite to fight against China''s national war. After China loses, China will lose one of the four imperial cities. If we win, we will have one of the four imperial cities of the five countries, that is, five cities!"


    All of a sudden there was silence.


    This is the national war. The recurrent national war is much more severe than the national war in the past. If we lose the national war, we will have no city? Isn''t NIMA Huaxia only able to lose four times? After four times, there will be no Chinese region? Isn''t NIMA kidding around the world?


    Tears fell and flowers looked at the crowd and said: "the cooling down of the application for the national war is one month, so it can only be applied once a month, and the joint application is one time. Therefore, if we have no support It is likely to lose directly to huangtianzhou District... "


    "Why huangtianzhou district?"


    "Because the alliance of five must want the territory of Shenzhou." Su Mu Dao.


    Japan island, Han Fei, India, San Francisco, and even the U.S. empire all know the influence of Shenyu, and they know more about Su Mu''s influence. So if they lose the national war, they will certainly make Shenyu homeless. Even if Shenyu goes to zijinzhou or panguzhou, the foundation of Shenyu is lost. Now most of Shenyu''s branches are in small towns in huangtianzhou district, Therefore, it is impossible for Shenyu to leave huangtianzhou district. Once it leaves, it is tantamount to hurting one''s muscles and bones, or even losing its foundationThe atmosphere of the scene suddenly became quiet, and all the members of the hall of gods frowned.


    Xia Feng suddenly said: "brother, the five nation League applies to attack us, can''t we unite with other countries to defend?"


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, but who will unite with us?"


    The requirement for the alliance of five nations to apply for attacking China is that the five countries form an alliance, and then apply to attack China headed by Zeus or the dragon soul group. In fact, according to the rules, it is not allowed. Can su Mu say that the current General Administration of games is targeting China?


    Just like now, if Huaxia wants to fight against a certain country, it can only be the guild of Huaxia who applies for it by itself and can''t unite with other countries. Therefore, the problem arises. This is just aimed at China.


    "Brother Su, actually Is that against us? " He asked in a low voice.


    Su Mu nodded and didn''t say anything. In fact, all the members of the Shrine were game elites, so they naturally knew that the League of five must have violated the national war rules of the game. But now they know that the General Administration of games is targeting Su mu. Therefore, the current General Administration of Games will not give China a chance to breathe.


    "Damn it, aren''t they afraid of the anger of the players?" Xia Feng wants to hit the wall, which is bullying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    The League of five jointly applied to attack Huaxia. In the eyes of players all over the world, they all know what''s going on, but no one has said anything. The General Administration of games is very specific to Huaxia, or to the muying of Shenzhou.


    What''s more, where can the anger of the players go? Now that the US empire is leading the way, even North Russia has participated. Who else in the world can contain them? So even if it''s not balanced, no one will say anything.


    Su Mu knows that the General Administration of the Games will definitely come up with a well-known reason for this matter. For example, if you want to remove the Huaxia muying, which seriously disrupts the balance of the game, you just need to delete the rule of muying.


    But who can stop the US empire and the Japanese island without the shadow of animal husbandry? So no matter from any point of view, this matter completely let China into a crisis.


    In fact, before that, Su Mu had thought that the result of being an enemy of the world was now like this, and there was no fighting power at all. But what could su Mu do?


    The war is not as simple as the players imagine. No matter this year or in the past years, Huaxia can not unite with other countries. Once united, it will affect the ranking of Huaxia, just as in last year''s game. Is it not that their alliance with India and III has not yet entered the top ten?


    Therefore, standing on the top of reincarnation independently is what Su Mu wants to do this year, but he didn''t expect things to develop so fast that it was the alliance of five.


    "Empress! Jinning! Mu Ling, Feng Xi, Su Yan, Tu Li


    Six different colors of light appeared in the hall. The members of the hall of gods were curious when they looked at the six beautiful goddesses. What is the boss going to do?


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng, dragon and other humanitarians: "the three million elites in the divine realm must reach five turns in seven days. I will ask six goddesses to take you to upgrade. We must complete the task in seven days!"


    Members of the hall of gods can''t help but sigh. In seven days, they went from level 95 to level 100? Are you kidding? Even if it doesn''t take a month, it will take at least 20 days to complete the five levels. Even if there are goddesses joining, it is impossible to shorten the time to seven days


    However, the hall of gods understood that Su Mu did this for the national war at the top of the world seven days later. After seven days, one more member of the divine realm with five turns would have a better chance of winning, so they also knew what Su Mu meant


    After leaving six goddesses, Su Mu left the headquarters hall directly. The elite members needed to be upgraded, and Su Mu also needed to upgrade his own level. So Su Mu had to pay close attention to upgrading the Shenyu suit at this time


    Now the most important thing to upgrade the Shenyu tower is armor, so Su Mu went directly to zijinzhou district according to the guidance of Shenyu tower.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, at the resurrection point, Elsa was waiting for Su mu with a smile.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Su Mu said as he walked out.


    Su Mu couldn''t figure out what she was going to do even though she had clearly expressed her attitude of "turning enemies into friends" to Su mu.


    "Someone wants to see you." Elsa laughed.


    Su Mu stopped in the street directly. The players were all talking about the alliance of five attacking China. The whole continent was full of sad voices. After all, this was the alliance of five countries. Once the war was lost, China would lose a royal city. It was a shame for them.


    Elsa looked at Su mu, staring at her, and said with a smile: "listen to what the players around are talking about. We must have our own decision-making in China."


    "No Su Mu turned and walked forward.


    Elsa seemed to have expected that Su Mu would be like this, so she kept chasing Su Mu and said, "don''t be angry. You don''t even care about the mythical Empire, but can you ignore the divine realm? When the time comes, the map of the top of the world will be your own business. How to play it? Who will be responsible for losing the national war? Are you or the mythical Empire? Or tianluomen and them? "


    "So what do you mean?"


    "I''m offline today. I''m going to Kyoto to discuss the decisive battle after seven days. Not only are you in Shenzhou, but also the top ten guild leaders in China, such as tianluomen, are going to go." Sarah lives in Su Mu''s arm.


    "What if I don''t go?" Su Mu knows what Elsa means. The League of five applied to attack Huaxia, which is against the rules of the game. But the General Administration of games aims at China. What can you do? Therefore, Huaxia must make a choice. In the past years, it is estimated that it will make a combination.


    Su Mu gave a strange smile and said, "do you think this conference can be completed harmoniously?"


    It is impossible for China''s top ten guilds to be united. This is what Su Mu had expected for a long time. Otherwise, why lose the national war in the past years? And in the past years, it was led by the mythical Empire, but even so, it can''t complete the situation of top and bottom, so there will be no change this year.


    Therefore, in addition to Su Mu did not want to go, but also did not want to see people he did not meet.


    Watching Su Mu walk out of the gate of zijinzhou District, Aisha called out: "you dare not see him, do you? The shadow I know is not a shadow that I can''t escape. I don''t even have the courage to see it. Why do you want to revenge the Su familySu Mu suddenly stopped at the same place, then turned to look at Aisa and said with a smile: "the method of arousing general is useless. I just won''t go."


    "You dare not meet me in reality, do you?"


    "You think too highly of yourself?"


    "Don''t you want to see the dead moon?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "There''s also the death of Qing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And autumn water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Su mu, escape is not the way. At least, you have to think about China. What if this year is different from the previous years?" Aisha looked at Su mu with a kind of praying eyes.


    However, Su Mu thought about it for a while and then turned to leave. He did not say that he would go or not.


    Elsa was smiling: "you''ll never escape from my girl''s palm, hee hee..."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, all the players in the South Gate of zijinzhou District suddenly became boiling.


    A cloud of white clouds suddenly formed in the air, and then an old man with white hair slowly appeared from the white clouds. Because almost all the players in China have seen the game managers, they can''t help but scream at this time.


    "Game manager!"


    "What do you mean by the presence of game managers at this time?"


    "Crouch, the animal shadow is not here?"


    "Shit! Go and have a look


    ¡­¡­


    At the South Gate of zijinzhou District, a large number of players gathered and began to chase the direction of the game manager.


    Elsa followed the crowd to a clearing outside the south gate when she stopped, and then watched Su Mu standing in the same place and confronting the game manager


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "Lying trough? Is it really Chinese nomadic shadow? "


    "NIMA, it''s not like we''re going to seal the Mukden this time, right?"


    "It''s been sealed twice. Can it be sealed?"


    "Ha ha! It can''t be sealed... "


    The players talked and even began to laugh. Su Mu was sealed twice, but every time he appeared safe and sound in the game. This is a satire to the General Administration of the game.


    So at this time, players see the game manager can not help but want to sneer a few words.


    "Hello, game manager, have you ever played muying? Is it exciting again? "


    "Ha ha, don''t lose face in China. You''d better find someone you can beat to seal it..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The players laughed, and Su Mu looked around with a smile, and then instantly spread out his blade and flew into the air.


    The old man with white hair didn''t have any expression when he saw Su mufei come up. He just looked at Su Mu and said, "this feeling is very good, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu couldn''t deny nodding: "it''s very good. I''m respected by thousands of people. I don''t change my face in the face of game managers. I can''t beat me, and I can''t be sealed. How do you feel about me?"


    The old man''s face became ugly, but at the next moment he gave a sneer. Then he suddenly opened the public address and said, "Chinese players, today I come to announce something on behalf of the General Administration of games..."


    Su mu, standing in front of the game manager, didn''t feel how loud the voice was, but the whole zijinzhou District seemed to hear it. A large number of players began to come here, and some players asked below what to announce.


    Su mu, however, feels a little bad. I can''t tell. I always feel that the game manager is a little surprised at this time. After all, he can''t seal himself now. So he certainly didn''t come here to insult himself.


    The game manager continued: "due to the failure of Huaxia muying to seriously damage the balance seal of the game, the General Administration of games has implemented the alliance of five to attack China''s divine region. Here, I can state that if Huaxia muying takes the initiative to delete the account number within seven days, then the General Administration of games will guarantee that the special case of the League of five nations will be cancelled. This time, it is only aimed at Huaxia muying, not at Huaxia District. "


    In an instant, it was quiet.


    But Su Mu''s brows were frowning.


    How could the General Administration of games stir up dissension at this time? How could it be said that they used the privilege of the alliance of five to wage war with China, and the person who ultimately guided them was themselves? Is this not to let the Chinese players start to break with the divine realm?


    Su Mu finally understood what the game manager meant when he came here.


    The General Administration of the games made a special case to let the League of five and China open a national war. This itself violated the rules of the game. Therefore, no matter whether China or other countries that did not participate in it, there would be complaints. In order to put an end to the complaints and public anger, the General Administration of Games directly put the hat on Su Mu''s head.


    Because the players of the whole China and even the whole world have seen that Su Mu was sealed twice and still failed to succeed. Therefore, the extent to which Su Mu destroyed the balance of the game was beyond the control of the General Administration of the games. Therefore, he took the national war as an article.


    Now, once the game manager announces this regulation, the players in China and the whole world will target Su Mu instead of the General Administration of the game.


    The meaning of the General Administration of games is very obvious. The General Administration of games can not seal muying. In order to prevent Mu Ying from leading China to continue its bug like existence, it can only use the League of five to attack China, so All the hatred came to Su mu.


    The players started talking in a low voice.


    "It''s a sinister move." Su Mubing stares at the game manager coldly.


    The old man with white hair chuckled: "this is the end of fighting against the General Administration of games. Do you feel that you are invincible in the game? But don''t you forget that the whole reincarnation is set up by the General Administration of games. Do you think you can still get out of the hands of the General Administration of games? "


    "Game manager, what do you mean?"


    "Yes! In the previous games, it was impossible for the League of five to attack a country. Now you open this special case just for the sake of animal husbandry? "


    "Damn it, the root of the matter is here. How can five countries jointly attack China in this regular national war?"


    "That''s it


    Although the national war can be united, there will never be a five Nation Alliance attacking one country at the same time. For example, the United States Empire and China war. This is a national war between the two countries. The US empire can find Japanese island as support, but it will never be that the Japanese island applies for war with China at the same time. Otherwise, this is not a mess?


    So this is the source of the alliance of five attacking China at the same time.


    The game managers continued to say: "because Huaxia muying cannot be sealed, it can only be so now. If Chinese players can persuade Huaxia muying to withdraw from reincarnation and delete accounts, and promise never to enter samsara, then the alliance of five countries will be cancelled automatically, and the General Administration of the game will not favor any country or individual!"


    Shrewd player this time immediately responded to come over.This is to create internal strife within China.


    Chinese players must maintain the dignity of China. It is needless to say that it is a loss for the League of five to attack China. Therefore, watching China lose in the eyes of players all over the world or choose to let Su Mu bow his head, it is obvious that players will choose the latter.


    Because even with Su mu, it is impossible to fight the national war of the alliance of five. Therefore, it is better to let Su Mu withdraw from the samsara instead of humiliating China.


    Moreover, the game managers have also said that as long as Huaxia muying withdraws from the samsara, this special case will no longer exist. The reason why the special case of the alliance of five nations exists is to punish muying.


    "Game manager, are you serious? As long as Mu Ying withdraws from samsara, it will withdraw their special case from the US empire? "


    "Yes, can you make the decision?"


    The players'' tone suddenly changed, which made Su Mu unable to help frown. Aisa couldn''t help shouting: "don''t be bewitched. Even if the General Bureau of animal husbandry and shadow game is sealed, it won''t let Huaxia pass. We should be more rational."


    Are you fans? As long as you don''t know the management of the game, if you don''t hear the game, it''s because you don''t have a management


    "That''s right. Now it''s time to chase the stars. Are you crazy? Is the survival of China''s great region inferior to a nomadic shadow? "


    "I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene exploded in an instant.


    Countless people are thinking about the important choice of this matter. However, no matter what they think, it is the best policy to punish Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "Moying quit."


    "Mu Ying quits reincarnation!"


    "Mu Ying, if you are really patriotic, you can quit reincarnation."


    "Yes, Mu Ying, if you really have the national righteousness, you can quit. We have no chance of winning this national war."


    "It''s not a matter of odds. The General Administration of the game is for you this time, so you''d better quit."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless players began to shout the slogan of letting Su Mu withdraw from reincarnation.


    But at this time, we have to admit that people are selfish. In addition to the players calling for patriotism and safeguarding national righteousness, many Chinese players are jealous of Su Mu''s ability. Even the game manager can''t punish people. Who doesn''t want to be such a person? But he is Mu Ying, not himself, so some players are naturally jealous.


    Therefore, at this time, many players have the same idea in their hearts. Some players who really consider for China are not excluded, but they are very few.


    Su Mu also understood that the General Administration of games had thought of this problem for a long time. In addition to the internal strife in China, players from all countries in the world would have such a mentality. The alliance of five has broken the rules of the game, but the reason is that it is impossible to seal Huaxia muying. Therefore, it is only necessary to seal the muying at this time to restore the rules of the game.


    So, since they can seal off the remote shadow of their herdsmen, but also restore the things that break the law, why should they not do it?


    Therefore, in addition to this news, it is not only within China, but also small and medium-sized countries in the whole world have begun to appeal.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, listening to the cry below: "have you achieved your goal?"


    "Ah..." Game managers can''t help laughing.


    Su Mu took out the sword of the divine realm.


    Shua!


    The game manager stepped back 10 meters.


    The players at the bottom of zijinzhou district can''t help but be quiet and laugh.


    A game manager to see the player take out a long sword actually scared back?


    The buzzing laughter made the game manager frown and shout: "Chinese players, the right to make decisions is in your hands. If Huaxia muying does not withdraw from reincarnation, then the world''s top state war will start, and all the consequences will be borne by all Chinese players."


    Hum!!!


    The purple square box appears on Su Mu''s head again, which is the skill of sealing Su Mu twice in a row.


    So at this time the players are quiet, Su Mu is also staring at the top of the square box, want to seal themselves? Come if you can.


    Su Mu is suspended in the air staring at the game manager with a smile.


    Bang!


    The square box again covered Su Mu''s whole body, and then Su Mu''s whole person suddenly raised eyebrows.


    "Ding! Level seal release... "


    "Ding! Call seal release... "


    "Ding! All seals removed... "


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, Su Mu directly lay down in the air, followed by another bounce.


    However, Su Mu was frowning at this time. It was a good thing or a bad thing that the seal was lifted at this time. What''s the reason why the General Administration of games unsealed itself at this time?


    "Mu Ying, all your seals have been removed. You can delete your account number, level and equipment. If you can''t do it within seven days, the national war will start."


    In a word, the game manager disappeared directly in place, but left Su mu with a confused face.


    The news spread all over China in an instant.


    All the people in the Pantheon were enraged.


    Because now all the targets of China are not the five Nation Alliance, but the Soviet mu. 80% of the players in China have begun to support Su Mu to withdraw from the samsara to protect the safety of the Chinese national war. After all, this is the alliance of five attacking China, so there is no chance of winning. Only one Su Mu needs to be sacrificed and one of them will be sacrificed all the time Jealous players, why not?


    Therefore, the voice of Huaxia began to target Su mu, and even some people in the divine realm began to support this condition.


    The internal fury of the Pantheon was helpless. The whole game was discussing this matter, and even caused some players inside the shrine to quit.


    Xia Feng and long as well as Luoli want to explain, but no one has listened to it or analyzed it.


    Therefore, it directly led to the withdrawal of a large number of peripheral members of Shenyu. Even the elite members who signed the contract accounted for about 10% of the withdrawal at this time. Naturally, the loyal members in Shenyu supported Su mu.


    After this incident, Su Mu was in chaos in China, and even some other countries began to denounce China. After all, it was because of China that this year''s national war was initiated by the alliance of five. Today, it is China. If this special case is opened, then are the next five countries going to dominate the world? After fighting China, Austria University and other countries will follow.Therefore, all countries that rush to the sense of crisis are beginning to denounce Huaxia and can not let the General Administration of games make such an opening.


    At this time, Su Mu was fully aware of the conspiracy of the game Bureau.


    The reason for unsealing is again punished by skill!


    During this period of time when Su Mu was sealed, even if his level was cleared, he would not be punished by the level, which led to Su Mu''s frequent use of demonic skills. Therefore, the General Administration of games would remove Su Mu''s level seal. In this way, Su Mu only needed to use a clear level skill, even if it was abandoned. Therefore, this is to prepare for the national war.


    Moreover, the General Administration of the game is very clear. Even if it is in the sealed state, it can''t do anything to Su mu, so what''s the meaning of sealing without sealing? It''s better to untie the seal and restrain Su Mu''s evil skill.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering in the air. The General Administration of games should have been the most miserable year this year. He spent a lot of time for himself, even at the expense of losing face in front of players.


    "Ding! If the contact seal status is opened, you will be forced to kick off the line. You cannot log in to samsara within today. "


    "Ding! The game will kick you offline in 30 seconds. Do you want to save the online status of your summoned pet? "


    Su Mu looks at the system''s prompt, and all the seal states have been removed, so the independence of the goddesses has been opened. Even Su Mu''s offline goddess can continue to be online.


    Now the goddesses are upgrading their divine realm, so Su Mu directly chooses to keep them online. Su Mu goes offline directly in the air.


    However, Su Mu got a phone call from Kyoto after he was offline.


    In troubled times, everything has come together, but Su Mu has to admit that this year, countries all over the world are fighting against China.


    "Shadow, open the computer and have a look." Su Mu just walked into the hall and saw the quack shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    In the living room.


    Su Mu opened his notebook and took a look at the official website.


    China Forum, sub regional forum, reincarnation World Forum, all the hot search keywords are the four words of Huaxia muying.


    [Huaxia muying withdraws from the samsara and gives us a balanced and clean game environment! ¡¿


    [if Huaxia muying does not withdraw from China, it will lose the national war. We call on muying to withdraw from samsara voluntarily and not to exchange the interests of one person for the separatist regime of the whole continent of China! ¡¿


    [I believe that Huaxia muying knows which is more important, so I believe that Huaxia muying will delete its account number. ¡¿


    [it should have been deleted long ago. Damn, it affects the balance too much! ¡¿


    [as a Chinese, I have to say that the Chinese animal husbandry shadow influences the game balance too much, so it is suggested to delete it! ¡¿


    [it must be deleted. Huaxia animal shadow cannot exist! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    There are all these posts on the whole forum. What makes Su Mu angry is that some people believe that Su Mu will delete his account number and push it. Su Mu just looks at the names of these posts and has no desire to open them.


    All of them are posts denouncing themselves.


    "Did you find a problem?" Quack''s head floating on the top of those hair this time also seems a bit ridiculous.


    Su Mu Dao: "there is no post supporting me."


    "Yes! According to your reputation in China, there must be a lot of iron powder, but it''s a little strange that there isn''t a single post. "


    In fact, Su Mu knows that iron powder usually doesn''t speak. They will only support you silently. These spurs and self righteous talents are the most active. However, this also surprised Su mu. After all, no post supports Su mu, so the reason can only be


    The high-level of this forum is deliberately blocking the posts that support Su mu. Those posts that have strong arguments and want to let Su Mu withdraw from the samsara are deliberately increased in traffic, and even carried to the most prominent position of the forum for netizens to enter.


    This is public opinion. After seeing these posts, some players who don''t know the truth will naturally think that the purpose of the alliance of five is to destroy the balance of the game against muying, because the whole China and even the whole world know that the General Administration of the Games has sealed muying twice without success, so this method can only be used for game balance, which leads to the whole game The public opinions on these forums all point directly to Su Mu himself.


    "Do you want people to delete these posts?" Quack doctor says, can a lot of this respect expert inside spirit of remnant.


    It''s just that Su Mu shakes his head to indicate that he doesn''t need to do this. It''s the plot of the General Bureau of games. Once you confront them, isn''t it a bit of a cover up? So let them toss about it. What can you do if I don''t quit?


    Quack sighed: "these ignorant netizens, they will not think that even if you are deleted, the alliance of five countries can still find another excuse to continue to fight China."


    Su Mu laughed and shut down the computer and said, "if they can think of this, they won''t be attacking me crazily. They just want to be more open."


    The General Administration of the game just wants to attack Huaxia with the help of this matter, so there is nothing to say. Even if Su Mu withdraws from reincarnation, they can say that Huaxia muying pretends to quit. Who knows if he has deleted his account?


    At that time, if Su Mu really deleted his account and could not participate in the national war, it would be a tragedy!


    Therefore, Su Mu could not delete the account, even if it was the enemy of the whole world.


    "Are you going to Kyoto


    "Why not go?" Su Mu didn''t intend to go, but now something like this happened. Su Mu wants to see what Su Tianwen thinks and what the leaders of China''s top ten guilds think. This is the best time.


    Therefore, Su Mu and quack doctor said, and then directly book a ticket to Kyoto.


    However, at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the villa at night.


    Su Mu and quack doctor looked at each other, and then came to the gate of the villa.


    "Sue, Sugo..." Qi Yun is the visitor. He stands at the gate panting with excitement, which makes Su Mu a little surprised. Now the whole game is aimed at Laozi. Are you happy?


    "Kiki Kiki''s coming back... " Qi Yun said excitedly.


    A quack with thin hair patted his forehead and said, "look at my memory, I forgot. The girl''s illness has been completely cured. It''s true that she can go back home recently. Tut tut I''m having a hard time again... "


    Su Mu also showed a smile. Qi Qiqi, this girl impressed Su Mu deeply. A few months ago, Su Mu was moved by cancer and Qi Yun for several days, and when he was leaving, he said he would marry himself. Su Mu couldn''t help but laugh at this.


    "When?"


    "This morning''s flight, Kyoto airport." Qi Yun said with a red face.


    Naturally, the relationship between him and Qi Qiqi is needless to say. Brother and sister depend on each other. One can do anything for his sister, the other can save money for his brother and prefer not to see a doctor In a word, the two brothers and sisters moved Su Mu very much.Su Mu directly called Qi Yun in and asked quack doctors to book two tickets to Kyoto.


    Qi Yun is still very curious at first. Is Su Mu going to pick up the plane in person? However, it was later understood that the Chinese high-level association was going to meet in Kyoto, and he also took Qi Yun with him directly. Originally, he wanted to bring some odd things with him.


    Because it was late at night, Su Mu planned to have a rest, but Qi Yun was not excited. After all, he had not seen Qi Qiqi for a long time. Before leaving, Qi Qiqi was dying. Now he learned that Qi Qiqi had recovered completely, so the boy could not sleep.


    On the same day, Su Mu and Qi Yun landed directly at the Kyoto airport. After getting off the plane, they came to the location where they picked up the plane.


    Standing at the pick-up position, Qi Yun is neither standing nor standing. Therefore, the goods are moving back and forth at the receiving port. Su mu can understand his mood, so he can only laugh but not speak. This kind of thing is very exciting to everyone.


    As the passengers slowly walk out of the airport, Qi Yun and Su Mu also stand in the same place, staring at the people coming out


    Always when a girl came out with a pink suitcase


    The white skin on her head was exposed by a small braid, which was clear from the hair roots. Her white forehead and willow eyebrows were thick and dark. With the exquisite small Qiong nose and two pieces of red and thin lips, the girl became energetic and energetic with a strong breath of life, which was especially strong in that kind of life It''s totally different from Qi Qiqi a few months ago.


    A black vest gives full play to the exquisite curves of her upper body. In addition, the tight jeans and boots with several rivets make the whole person feel unconventional and not too exaggerated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    With tears in his eyes, Qi Yun stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say or do. He stayed in the same place.


    Is Qi still the sick Qi a few months ago? Is this still Qi Qiqi with all her hair off? Is this still Qi Qiqi who always wears a sad face every day?


    It''s like a complete transformation. Now she has become a beautiful girl full of vigor and vitality!


    Qi Qiqi stood in place, two lines of tears fell, and then directly rushed to Qi Yun''s side, a hug.


    "Brother


    Brother and sister hold each other tightly, tears have been unable to stop the flowers falling down.


    "Ha ha! brother! miss you very much! I miss you so much Qi Qiqi, the girl holding Qi Yun and crying and laughing, said: "have I received all the letters I gave you? Why don''t you come back to me? Besides, you didn''t eat instant noodles for a living, did you? How are you doing at home? Has anyone bullied you? Did you find a girlfriend? Ha ha, it''s hard to find it yourself... "


    A lot of words came out of the girl''s mouth. Su Mu stood on the edge and could only look at it with a smile. At the beginning of the treatment, the quack did not allow Qi Qiqi to contact any electronic products, so when she wanted to Qiyun, she could only write a letter.


    Moreover, Qi Qiqi can recover in such a short time completely depends on her cooperation with quack doctors. Qi Qiqi is too aware that if she leaves the world, Qi Yun will probably be in a bad mood. Therefore, Qi Qiqi is very cooperative. In addition, her treatment opportunity is very precious. Therefore, Qi Qiqi has today''s Qi Qiqi.


    Qi Yun even nodded excitedly, then loosened Qi Qiqi, holding her cheek and saying, "no! I remember what you said. If you don''t eat instant noodles, no one bullies me. How can someone bully me Qiqi You are so beautiful now... "


    "Ha ha, what? Wasn''t I beautiful before? " Qi Qiqi stood beside Qi Yun and turned around. She was just a lively girl. Where could she still have the sickly breath a few months ago?


    However, Qi Yun still quickly said: "the quack said, you can only say that you are slowly recovering, not completely cured, so you should pay attention to rest at ordinary times, and after returning home, you should also live according to the quack''s statement. Do you hear me?"


    "I see. What about the old man with white hair? Why don''t you pick me up? Hum! See how I see him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Su mu can understand why the quack said that his life is not easy again. His feelings are a copy of the raging waves.


    Su Mu hung a smile, and then saw Qi Qiqi suddenly came to Su Mu''s side, then raised his head and looked at Su Mu: "does my husband miss me?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu and Qi Yun almost didn''t choke to death.


    "Old man, husband?" Su Mu points to his nose, his face is muddled, and Qi Yun stands on the edge with a black line.


    "Yes, who else can you be if you are not my husband?" Qi Qiqi giggled, then put her hands behind her buttocks and laughed at Su mu.


    Su Mu is confused. What the hell is going on? How to call her husband?


    Su Mu quickly waved his hand and said: "Qiqi, this kind of joke can''t be played, don''t shout, you don''t want to find a boyfriend?"


    Qi Yun at this time has thought of the causes and consequences, he hung a smile to pull up Qi Qiqi''s suitcase, and then saw Su Mu and Qi Qiqi had begun to go out.


    "How can you not keep your word? When I left, I didn''t say that I would marry you as long as I was cured. You also agreed at that time. You can''t go back on your regret and be a heartless man! " Qi Qiqi took Su Mu''s arm and began to walk out.


    Su Mu said helplessly: "wasn''t that a special situation? I know you were not at ease when you left your elder brother in China. That''s why I promised you, but... "


    "But you didn''t expect me to survive?" Qi Qiqi looks at Su mu with a pair of big eyes and a smile.


    "That''s not what I mean, Kiki. Let''s take this as a joke, OK?"


    "No! How can a man not keep his word? Besides, don''t forget who you are! How can you cheat a little girl? "


    "What am I?"


    "Quack doctors have told me, master shadow..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu is really surrounded. When he comes to the airport, he takes a taxi directly. Qi Yun sits directly in front of him. Qi Qiqi still takes Su Mu''s arm and sits in the back and says, "I don''t care. You are my husband! If you don''t promise, you must do it


    "Kiki You''re only a teenager, and I''m almost 30... "


    "Sugo, are you nearly thirty? Isn''t it just twenty-five or six? " Qi Yun turned around at this time.


    "Get out of here!" Su Mu stares at Qi Yun. The latter laughs and looks at the powerful shadow of God, which makes him dizzy by a girl. It feels good.


    "I don''t care. You''re not ten years older than me. You''re not big, Su Mu! You must marry me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Su Mu! Did you hear that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband You can''t go to sleep. I don''t want someone else Wuwu... "


    The taxi driver can''t help but take a look at Su mu, who is totally confused, from the rearview mirror.


    Outside the hotel.


    Qi Qiqi took Su Mu''s arm, and then directly said, "open two rooms, brother, you own one, and my husband and I have one."


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Mu:


    Nima, can''t this be fucked up? Qi Yun''s grandson is also damaged. Is this your mother''s sister? Did you push your sister to the fire pit like this? Don''t the grandson know that I have several women? This simply makes Su Mu unable to understand. If Qi Yun is not an ordinary person, how can ordinary people accept that their own sister marries a man with many women?


    "Su mu..." A voice suddenly came from behind, and Su Mu turned around.


    A white dress, long hair shawl, amazing Zhuge muyue standing in the hotel lobby, can not help but cause the men around the side of the eye.


    Because Zhuge muyue has been completely "mature", it is naturally different from Qi Qiqi, who at this time presents the most beautiful and beautiful side to Su mu.


    Dignified, steady, beautiful and amazing, she looks like a fairy. Her eyes are full of surprise and admiration when she looks at Su mu. At this time, Zhuge muyue makes Su Mu feel a little warm. It seems that he has found the time when he was in Eastern Europe.


    "Husband, who is this sister?"


    Su Mu: "poof! - -¡££¡£¡¡±


    Qi Yun: (©Ð)! "


    Zhuge muyue said:


    Zhuge muyue really wants to make a rude remark. Is this all sister?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    The top floor of the hotel.


    Soft wind blowing that white skirt, long hair fluttering with the wind, she seems to be so confident, so graceful, so amazing, from head to foot are full of men intoxicated breath, this is the real Zhuge pastoral moon.


    Su Mu came slowly, and directly hugged Zhuge muyue''s wasp waist from his back, and then put his chin on Zhuge muyue''s shoulder.


    The latter smiles, then grabs Su Mu''s hands and asks with a smile, "are you not afraid that your little daughter-in-law is jealous?"


    Su Mu''s face was helpless and black. He sighed: "well, to speak of it, this girl almost died at the beginning. I sent her to the quack''s studio to survive. Later, his brother, Qi Yun, who was with me, has been in the divine realm all the time..."


    Zhuge muyue directly turned around, then blocked Su Mu''s lips with that finger. Then he said with a smile: "don''t explain to me. Now I don''t care who you are good with. In a word, remember that you will be mine in a hundred years."


    Su Mu was stunned by this sentence again. Although he said that his life span and Zhuge muyue''s life span were unknown, Su Mu still knew that even if the ancient martial arts cultivation reached a certain extreme, it might not increase too much life span. Therefore, Su Mu wanted to live in the present and live in the present, so he made such a choice after knowing that Zhuge muyue was wronged.


    However, Zhuge muyue has been telling a hundred years later, but who knows what will happen after a hundred years? Even if it''s Zihan, they don''t have a hundred years of life, but who can say the future? Reincarnation has participated in the struggle of various civilizations on the earth, and even created the present baby. Therefore, Su Mu does not want to give up Zhuge muyue now.


    The two avoided talking about it. Zhuge muyue leaned in Su Mu''s arms and looked at the distant scenery. Then he said with a smile, "are you all here to see me this time?"


    Su Mu was stunned again, but the latter chuckled, and then said, "funny, I know you are here for the joint meeting of the top ten Chinese guilds. The alliance of five attacking China must be aimed at you, so The meetings of China''s top ten guilds will not be very friendly to you. Of course, the mythical empire may favor you, master su. "


    "You know it all?"


    "Well, it''s not very clear to know a little, but that Su Tian asked may not be sincere to you, which needs to be careful."


    Su Mu is confused. What does she mean by this sentence?


    From the appearance of Su Tianwen to now, although there are not many things to do, everything seems to be good to him, and he even wants to give himself the mythical empire. However, Zhuge muyue now asks himself to be careful of Su Tianwen?


    Zhuge muyue raised his head and looked at Su Mu: "don''t worry too much. I just feel a little bit biased towards him. There''s no other meaning. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Feeling?


    Since it''s not Zhuge muyue, Su Mu is a little relieved, but her words are just like planting seeds in Su Mu''s heart.


    "Is there any Zhuge guild among the top ten Chinese Guilds?" Su Mu asked.


    "Yes, but it''s my elder brother who will attend. I won''t go."


    "Why not?"


    "Avoid suspicion."


    "Bah, what do you avoid?"


    "To avoid your suspicion, Su Tianwen couldn''t have known my relationship with you. He was the initiator of this meeting."


    "That''s OK."


    "Forget it. I don''t want to get involved in the game." Zhuge muyue still insisted on not going to the meeting, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    After all, the meetings of the ten major guilds were aimed at the alliance of five countries. According to her personality, she should actively participate in the meeting. However, it was beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    "There''s one more thing I need to remind you of." Zhuge muyue turned around again and looked at Su Mu and said, "no matter what the future will become, you must believe me, OK?"


    Another accident of Su mu.


    Zhuge muyue didn''t trust Su Mu before blaming her. It seemed that he had something to believe in the future, so Su Mu was frowning and a little confused.


    Zhuge muyue seems to have seen through Su Mu''s idea, so she smiles sweetly, because at this moment, they return to the unity of tacit and thinking, which makes Zhuge muyue very happy.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go."


    "Not to stay?" Last time it was because of my great aunt. Is there still a big aunt this time? She has not been together for several years. Although there will be some changes in her feeling, Su mu can feel that Zhuge muyue is looking forward to being with her. At least before she knows the truth, she has been constantly approaching herself, even pursuing herself. This misunderstanding has been solved, but she is a little alienated.


    "You''d better be gentle with your little daughter-in-law, hee hee."


    Looking at the long skirt slowly leaving the roof, Su Mu had a very bad feeling, because today''s Zhuge muyue was too strange.


    There is nothing to threaten them in their business, so even Su Tianwen and the owner of Zhuge''s family can''t embarrass Zhuge muyue. When she met last time, Zhuge muyue was very expectant and even regretted that she couldn''t do things with Su mu on that day. Today, she refused Su Mu directly, not because of Qi Qiqi, if she wanted to Even in this rooftop, you can be crazy with Su mu. There''s nothing that people like them can''t let go.Su Mu thought on the roof for a long time before he left. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Zhuge muyue. It seemed that something was holding her back. That feeling gave Su Mu a feeling that she wanted to leave herself immediately or do something she had to do.


    Back at the door of the room, Su Mu shook his head and opened the door directly.


    "Husband!"


    Poof!!!


    Su Mu is really going to explode!


    Qiqi, a girl with a white bath towel, a long hair shawl and a snow-white fragrant shoulder, stood at the door with expectation and smile on her face, as if she had been waiting for Su mu.


    "Kiki, what, shouldn''t you go to bed? Well, I''ll go to sleep with your brother... " With that, Su Mu turned around and left. He had been thinking of sleeping with Qi Yun. Who thought that Qi Qiqi was really in his room, and Su Mu was speechless.


    "Su Mu!" Qi Qiqi stood in the spot and pulled Su Mu''s coat corner directly, then said with a face of grievance: "do you dislike Qiqi?"


    "No..." Su Mu turned to look at the girl and said, "just, let''s take a long view on this matter, OK?"


    "Since I don''t hate Kiki, Kiki wants to sleep with you!" Qi Qiqi''s face of self-confidence, pride, and even a face of perseverance, as if to say that you do not sleep tonight is not the end of the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "Qiqi, actually You don''t have to. " Su Mu said, looking at Qi Qiqi at the door.


    At the beginning, Qi Qiqi was critically ill, and she was not at ease. Qi Yun was alone in China and alone in the divine realm. She was afraid that Qi Yun would be wronged in the divine domain. Su Mu didn''t expect that Qi Qiqi would be taken seriously after he was cured.


    You know, Qi Qiqi is not 20 years old. Su Mu is nearly ten years old. Even if there is no such age gap, Su Mu doesn''t want to get involved with others. She is already surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan. Su Mu doesn''t want to have another Qi Qiqi.


    Qi Qiqi seemed to know what Su Mu was worried about, so she took Su Mu''s coat and lowered her head: "brother Su, I know what you mean. We are not of the same age. There are many women around you But Qiqi doesn''t care... "


    "Don''t care?" Su Mu was surprised. If Qi Qiqi was in their line of business, it would be fine. But Su Mu didn''t expect that Qi Qiqi, an ordinary person, didn''t care about this sentence? This is far beyond Su Mu''s idea.


    "Yes, Qiqi doesn''t care. Brother Su gave her all her life. It can be said that even her eldest brother is her second birth parents. Moreover, after a life and death experience, Qiqi also wants to understand that in life, what you want to pursue, what you want to do, don''t wait for your life to go after. At that time, even if you regret it, it will not help Of... "


    "But..."


    "Brother Su, listen to me."


    "Er..."


    "In the first month of quack, Qiqi felt that she was going to die, and her whole body was suffering. At that time, Qiqi really didn''t want to bear that kind of pain. It was at that time that quack and Qiqi talked a lot about your past You don''t blame the quack grandfather, he also wants me to divert the attention of pain. At that time, the quack said, you are the leader of their organization. At the beginning, he killed the last generation for this leader But you are for humanity, for the insurmountable principle... "


    "At that time, Qiqi was very clear about how important life was, especially how important it was for a person who was about to lose his life. So Qiqi could feel the thoughts of elder brother Su at that time. The leaders of your previous generation killed innocent people indiscriminately, even the old people and children. So Qiqi felt that big brother Su did the right thing, not only did the right thing, but also the world In this way, every life is independent, and they have their own rights! "


    Qi Qiqi looked up at Su Mu and said, "I also learned from quack doctors that there are many excellent women around you, but at the beginning you gave up everything for a woman. Brother Su, you clearly have such great strength. In your position, you can have all the women around you But you still choose to give up So brother Su, you are very dedicated and dedicated. So Qiqi thought at that moment that he must follow you. It was also a promise when I left China. Therefore, no matter what you think of brother Su, Qiqi will always be your person in this life! "


    Su Mu was a little speechless. For the first time, she heard a girl say she was single-minded?


    Single minded?


    There are many women around Su mu, such as Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Zhuge muyue, etc? You say you''re special?


    Su Mu wants to laugh now.


    But Qi Qiqi''s eyes are misty, which makes Su Mu a little moved.


    "Brother Su, in addition to repaying you for saving your life, Qiqi really likes brother su. From the moment brother Su came to Qiqi''s house, he told Qiqi that you are the shadow of God At that time, Qiqi believed in big brother su It''s just Just because Kiki was about to leave, Kiki didn''t want the shadow of God to see the worst side of Kiki, so Kiki didn''t admit that you were the shadow of God... "


    Qi Qiqi directly hugged Su mu, put his face on Su Mu''s chest, and then said, "so, brother Su, take Qiqi. Qiqi is willing to go with you to Forever... "


    Su Mu was stunned again and suddenly thought of Chen xiaoruan''s confession in the underground waterway.


    They stood quietly at the door. Even passers-by in the hotel corridor were directly ignored by them. Qi Qiqi stood at the door and said these words


    After a long time, Su Mu slowly released Qi Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, brother Su didn''t save you for..."


    "I know that elder brother Su''s money and elder brother Su''s power will be delivered to him in a word. I know that elder brother Su is not for Qiqi''s body, it is because Qiqi knows that he will choose to give himself to brother su Besides repaying her kindness, Qiqi really adores him and loves big brother musu... "


    Su Mu couldn''t bear to look at the girl. However, she was willing to do something. She only loved her sister, so Su Mu would never agree with her. No matter what the future might be, Su Mu didn''t want to delay the rebirth of the girl.


    "Qiqi, well, I''m still saying that. Now you are thinking of repaying kindness. So, let''s make an agreement. Five years later, if you still like brother Su, brother Su has nothing to say. Five years later, you are also in your twenties. At that time, you can think about this matter more rationally. Do you agree?""Five years?"


    "Well, five years." In addition to giving Qi Qiqi more time to contact other opposite sex, Su Mu didn''t know what the earth would look like in the next five years. Therefore, this five years was a bet for himself.


    "Can''t it be less?" Qi Qiqi looks at Su Mu innocently. At this time, she seems to be eager to marry Su mu.


    But can su mu? Five years is not long or short, because Su Mu knows that in the future world of Fengxi goddess, he has disappeared for five years. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive in these five years, so Su Mu doesn''t want to delay anyone.


    Zihan and Zihan are now forced to do so because they have already combined with Su Mu and can''t change any more. So they have to shoulder everything together. But this girl is different. She is only 17-8 years old, and she has a long way to go.


    "Five years from now, if you still want to be with me, I will have no excuse." Su Mu said decisively.


    Qi Qiqi also looked at Su Mu seriously at this time. She thought for a long time and then nodded: "OK, five years is five years, but you have to promise me a condition, otherwise I will not agree!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The next morning.


    Su Mu got up to wash and then looked at the mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiqi is a little girl, but she is a ghost.


    Yesterday, her request was not to let Su Mu drive her away, nor allow her to pursue herself in the past five years. This made Su Mu a little embarrassed. It seemed that Su Mu was a girl.


    But Su Mu finally agreed to come down, or really don''t know how to persuade this girl.


    After washing, Su Mu takes Qi Yun and Qi Qiqi directly from the hotel, and then comes to the Sujia branch in Kyoto.


    In the suburbs, a piece of turf land transformed from golf course, and artificial rivers are surrounded and interspersed. It is rare to have such a quiet villa and house in Kyoto.


    At this time, the door of the villa is full of luxury cars, and there are three or two attendants standing at the door waiting for the arrival of distinguished guests.


    When Su Mu came here with Qi Yun and Qi Qiqi, he found that most of the people had already arrived in Qi. However, Su Mu did not know many people


    There are long tables like wedding places on the grass. There are all kinds of cakes and drinks for guests to use independently. Su Mu and Qi Yun find a place at random and wait for the arrival of the master of the Su family.


    "Su mu." The familiar figure of autumn water came from Su mu.


    At this time, the autumn water all over the white simple clothes, long hair into a big wave volume, is very amazing.


    "Did you come to the autumn family?" Su Mu raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Autumn water slightly self mockery: "the crane in the sky is not one of China''s top ten guilds, I just happened to attend."


    Su Mu nodded. The crane in the sky is not one of the top ten guilds in China. The crane in the sky is only one of the top 100 Chinese guilds. Therefore, the crane in the sky was defeated by Ziyang.


    Qi Qiqi is taken away by Qi Yun. At this time, Qi Yun is very sensible. However, Qi Qiqi is a little unconvinced and looks at Qiushui standing in front of Su Mu to talk and laugh.


    This is, a 30-year-old man came over and nodded slightly to the autumn water. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "why don''t you go to Xiaoyue''s yard in Kyoto?"


    "I''d like to go." Su Mu Zong shoulders.


    Zhuge laughed at the sunset and then stood looking at the crowd standing on the grass and said, "you don''t know many of these people, do you?"? Shall I introduce it to you? "


    "Well, you just need to tell me." Su Mu is not in the mood to greet the leaders of the top ten Chinese Guilds one by one. Even many of them are not in the game. Many of them are behind the scenes consortia of these ten associations, just like Su Tianwen.


    Zhuge nodded, then pointed to a young man and said, "Ling zhantian, the president of tianluomen, is currently ranked fifth. The girl next to him is Ling Xuetian, which is also the progress of Ling family. Many new faces are found in this year''s reincarnation, and the old leaders seem to choose to retreat behind the scenes."


    "The bald man, the president of Longmen, is called Peiqiang, now the fifth in China."


    Autumn water is also cold, this time suddenly smile way: "Xi Tian elder brother, now China third guild seems to be Zhuge family?"


    Zhuge was a little stunned at sunset, then said with a smile: "not really. The total number of people and game assets of tianluomen are much stronger than Zhuge guild, so really speaking, no one should claim this third."


    "No one claims it?" Su Mu laughed.


    Since the emergence of Shenyu, Yanhuang and Qin have been successively suppressed. Therefore, the second and third Huaxia have been eliminated directly. Now, even if Shenyu claims that it is the second in China, no one can say anything. Therefore, the first three guilds of China have left the mythical Empire and Shenyu, which becomes interesting.


    Who is the first Chinese Association now?


    In terms of assets and number of people, the mythical Empire certainly won''t let it!


    However, in terms of strength and achievements in reincarnation, no one can compare with that in the divine realm. Therefore, the No.1 in China is now a complicated and confusing ranking.


    After that, Zhuge sunset introduced Shangguan, Nangong, Baijia and other super guild presidents in China. Half of them came to Su Mu''s age group, while the others were still in charge of the older generation.


    After waiting on the grass for about half an hour, a middle-aged man of the Su family came and took them to the living room of the villa.


    The living room has prepared seats. Unexpectedly, every seat on the long table has put the name of each guild leader, so everyone is in the right place.


    Su Mu''s position is actually the last of the long table, facing the first position.


    People exchanged greetings and sat down, but no one paid attention to Su mu, or even chose to talk to Su mu.


    If it was before, according to the Chinese custom, Su Mu should be the object of flattery at this time. However, the atmosphere today is obviously a little strange. No one has said a word to Su Mu except for the autumn water and Zhuge sunset.


    This left Su mu with a lot of words left, but at the same time, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.At this time, a middle-aged man came out from the back of the living room, still wearing something like a veil, like a scar covering his face.


    "Boss su."


    "Boss su."


    Everyone gets up and greets Su Tian Wen.


    Su Tianwen nodded to the crowd and then spread out his hands to show them to take their seats.


    After waiting for all the people to sit down and be quiet, Su Tianwen looked at Su Mu who was facing him, and then looked at the humanity: "I invite you here today mainly to discuss the national war of the alliance of five in five days. Do you have any ideas?"


    "What do you think? Fight! Isn''t it always the case in the past? This year''s reincarnation is a special case. Five countries have jointly applied to attack China, which is somewhat targeted. " Shangguan Shuo is sitting in the original tunnel.


    However, the crowd did not speak. At this time, Peiqiang of Longmen, the fifth Chinese Association, stroked the last strand of hair on his head with his hand, then looked at Su Mucai and said: "in other words, the five Nation Alliance war is for someone to destroy the balance of the game. The game manager does not mean that as long as someone removes his account, he will cancel this special case Is that right? I still recommend following the game manager. "


    "Yes..."


    "Well, that''s right. I feel like it should be."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, this is an ultimatum issued by the game manager, not a threat from the Japanese island and the US empire. So even if Huaxia agrees, it will not cause any shame. It is estimated that the group of the General Administration of games has thought well in advance. Otherwise, China will not compromise with the alliance of five as a threat.


    However, at this time, Ling zhantian stood up and said, "I don''t agree with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    The reason why Su Mu came to Su''s house was that no one was close to Su mu, except for being a stranger.


    I''m afraid there are a lot of consensus among the top ten Chinese associations.


    In the whole series of games, the national war can only be a single application for attack, that is to say, the application of Japanese island can only be the application of Japanese island to attack China. However, this year, the alliance of five is not in line with the cleaning up, the rules of the era of the whole series of games, and the rules of reincarnation.


    However, the game manager authorized the League of five to apply for attacking China. In addition to the five countries'' desire to attack China, the only reason was that Su Mu seriously damaged the game balance.


    The ultimatum issued by the game manager directly saved Huaxia''s face. Otherwise, if a country said that China had to delete Su mu in order to solve the crisis, the top ten guilds would not agree even if they were afraid of failure. However, the General Administration of games had already thought of this point, so let the game manager announce it.


    Then the problem comes, even if Huaxia compromise will not affect the face, Su mu, after all, destroyed the game balance.


    The General Administration of games also knows well about the top ten guilds in China. The appearance of a divine realm has brought down Yanhuang and the state of Qin. Who is convinced that such a guild has no foundation? Who is not jealous?


    So these factors directly lead to the imbalance of high-level in China. Why can the guild led by you, a god Kingdom and a little hairy child, get into the top three of China? What''s more, why can the old guild, which has been working hard for more than ten years, just stay where it is?


    Imbalance and jealousy led many guilds to agree to delete Su mu.


    However, tianluomen''s disapproval is beyond most expectations.


    Peiqiang took a look at Ling Zhan Tian Dao: "boy, the decision of this guild can''t be given out on impulse. Can you represent your father?"


    At this time, many old people came to the Su family, but the younger generation also came, which made the old people feel a little superior. After all, these young people didn''t know what to do at that time.


    "Uncle Pei, since I stand here today, I can fully represent tianluomen. We tianluomen don''t agree to do it according to the game manager''s opinion. Have you ever thought that since it is the reincarnation manager who wants to delete our Chinese animal husbandry, why should the five countries headed by the US empire apply for the alliance? Is it that the General Administration of games forced them to do so? The only explanation is that they have long wanted to eradicate Huaxia. This time they want to delete muying is just an excuse. They want to give them five leagues an excuse to start a famous career. "


    "Ah, young and ignorant, the General Administration of games has always been the manager of the whole game era. What do they want to make these five leagues Pei Qiang hummed and said.


    Ling zhantian was looking at Pei Qiang and said, "the game manager still wants to delete our Chinese animal husbandry shadow. What''s the result?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This proves that the reincarnation is not a cover up by their game managers. This reincarnation is more evil than the whole series of games in the past years. Therefore, I feel that the alliance of five countries seems to have planned for a long time, and it is not required by the General Administration of games at all." Ling zhantian looked at the crowd and said loudly.


    Su Mu has been sitting in the same place without talking, but Ling zhantian''s mind is clear, and when he is sober, he can eliminate the atmosphere of intrigue, which is a little surprising to Su mu.


    But Pei Qiang of Longmen stood up and said, "but have you ever thought that once we comply with the requirements of the game managers, the League of five will be defeated. At least, we will be safe for the time being after we promise the game managers. Otherwise, do you really think that China can resist the attack of the League of five? Is that a five turn player from five super countries? How many members of the top ten guilds in this chamber can add up to? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone quieted down.


    This is what Su Mu is worried about.


    The United States Empire, the northern Russian Empire, the Indian three Empire, India three, and the Japanese island are five members of the first two countries. With the joint efforts of the latter three countries, this national war is bound to be a situation in which the more deceives the less, and the number of people is multiplied to crush China.


    Su Mu made a rough calculation. Even if the six goddesses lead the elite members of the divine realm to upgrade in the game, then before the national war, the divine realm could get more than 2 million and 5 members at most, which was the highest plan. The mythical empire could not add up to this number. As for other guilds, the total number of members was no more than 10 million, and the alliance of five was more than that Numbers? You know, on the map of the top of the world, once the players are lower than level 100, they will be kicked out in an instant. Therefore, almost all the five turn players led by Su mu can only die once, and those in the alliance of five must have exceeded level 100. Therefore, it is estimated that death twice or three times has no effect.


    In fact, Su Mu''s greatest fear is that the top ten Chinese Guilds don''t cooperate. That''s what makes Su Mu sad.


    At the time of the quarrel, Pei Qiang directly said, "boss Su, the mythical Empire has always been the leader of China. Please say a few words."The crowd fell silent for a moment.


    In fact, the main thing to do this time is to listen to the opinions of the Su family, that is, what the mythical empire will do will directly affect the decision of the whole China. At least there will be several guilds and secondaries to the mythical empire.


    So at this time Su Tianwen slowly stood up and looked at the people: "your ideas, your worries, Su Mou can understand, if you let the Su family take a stand, then..."


    Everyone seemed to be nervous.


    At this time, some well-informed people knew that Su Tianwen''s son was su mu. Therefore, to be honest, this matter must be to protect Su mu. Pei Qiang asked Su Mu to express his position directly at this time, of course, not to protect Su mu, but to make use of this incident to make the influence of deleting Mu Ying bigger.


    The Su family is cronyist. What is the first place in China?


    So Pei Qiang is wearing an imperceptible smile.


    But Su Tian asked at this time, but he looked directly at Su Mu''s casual expression: "the Su family decided to agree with the game manager''s announcement, delete the account number, and save Huaxia."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Zhuge sunset, Ling zhantian, including the autumn water behind him, even shangguanshuo and Nangong family members all stood up directly.


    Su Tianwen actually said that he agreed to delete Su mu? Is the news false? There is no relationship between the Shenyu muying and the Su family at all?


    At the same time, Su Mu also quite unexpectedly raised his head and looked at Su Tian Wen. Su Mu didn''t expect this result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    No one thought that Su Tianwen actually agreed with Peiqiang''s opinion, including Su mu.


    After all, what Su Tianwen has shown these days is that he wants to make up for himself, but now he agrees to delete his account directly?


    Su Mu suddenly thought of Zhuge muyue''s words yesterday. She asked herself to be careful. I''m afraid Su Tianwen is not groundless.


    "Boss Su? What did you say just now The way Zhuge couldn''t believe at sunset.


    At this time, on the contrary, some guild leaders who supported Pei Qiang showed a smile, but Pei Qiang was a bit at a loss. After all, he had prepared a lot of words to attack the mythical empire. Now Su Tianwen suddenly said such a sentence, which actually made him feel like he was punching cotton.


    Su Tianwen glanced at Zhuge sunset, then put his hands on the table and said, "the game manager has made it clear that deleting the Huaxia muying will exempt the special case, and there will be no one-to-five phenomenon in the national war. The mythical empire can''t let China fall into crisis for someone. One on one, even against the US empire, we may not lose, but one-on-five, we are There is no chance of success, even if there is a divine region, there is no chance of victory. "


    One V five, there is really no chance of winning, let alone Su Tianwen. Su Mu also knows that it is true. Even if he has the help of seven supreme gods, he has no chance of winning. Even if his divine domain suit and skill have been opened, the second stage will not have any chance of winning.


    Su mu can kill hundreds of thousands of four turn players, but absolutely can''t kill hundreds of thousands of five turn players. After five turns, there are a lot of immunity attributes, and Su Mu''s skills have largely failed.


    Therefore, even if Su Mu participated in the national war, he had no chance of winning, and had no chance of 1%.


    But this is not the reason why Su Tian asked for advice!


    Su Mu didn''t expect Su Tianwen to announce the Su family''s decision in this way, which was totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    In addition, due to the "defection" of the mythical Empire, several guilds headed by Longmen have completely begun to support Su mu. None of the top ten Chinese Guilds, except tianluomen and Zhuge guilds, support Su mu.


    In fact, this phenomenon is similar to what Su Mu expected. Before that, Su Mu thought that no one would support himself except Su Tianwen and Zhuge family. However, he did not expect that the two families would still support him, but there was no su family.


    Su Mu sneered and stood up: "what are you discussing here?"


    They all looked at Su mu.


    "What are you talking about? Shenyu muying, at this time, there are six guilds supporting you to delete your account. You must delete the account. "


    "Six?" Su Mu looks at the leaders of several guilds around him.


    Most of these people are jealous of Su mu, because Su Mu has the ability that ordinary people don''t have. He stands in this position at an amazing speed, and has won over most of the people''s popularity in China at an amazing speed. Therefore, only by eradicating the divine realm can they stand out in the world of China. Otherwise, as long as there is a divine realm, they will not have a chance to go there The height of the world.


    The foundation of the mythical empire is too deep, so it can''t be shaken at all. Then, the God kingdom without any foundation becomes their target. In addition, the oppression of the General Administration of the game this time, it is reasonable to delete Su mu.


    Pei Qiang said with a smile: "the game breaks the balance of the game. Before reincarnation does not make any response, we do not have any opinions. But now because of you, the survival of China is affected, so I suggest voting."


    They understand that this vote will determine Su Mu''s life and death. No matter whether Su Mu agrees or not, he has to comply with the opinions of the ten major guilds in terms of national justice. If Su Mu revolts, he will surely be labeled as selfish and completely disregard the Chinese comfort for his own selfish desires. Therefore, once such public opinion is born, then the divine realm will be in jeopardy It''s dangerous, so Pei Qiang and they know that Su mu, no matter how crazy he is, can''t violate the decision made by the top ten guilds today.


    However, just as the crowd was ready to raise their hands to vote.


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly clapped on the table and said, "vote for your paralysis?! Are you in charge of life and death? Do you want to delete your account number? Who are you? Why should I delete my account? "


    They all look at Su mu in surprise.


    This is the Su family. It''s the boss''s home of the headquarters of the mythical empire.


    In addition, does this Su Mu not understand that the decision of the top ten guilds has already doomed him? Did he not understand that if he broke up with the ten guilds today, then Shenyu would become the public enemy of China.


    They don''t believe that Shenyu can be brought to the present by Su mu, and they have no intelligence quotient at all. This Mu Ying must not only be so crazy on the surface. He must be able to think that if he does not agree today, the whole China will spit on Shenyu, and even the whole China will target Shenyu. After all, this is the alliance of five countries attacking Huaxia caused by muying.


    However, Su Mu was still crazy


    Zhuge was smiling at sunset, but qiushuishui was worried. She understood the consequences of Su Mu''s actionHowever, qiushuishui is also unconvinced. Why delete Su mu in exchange for the so-called "fairness" at the price? The League of five itself has destroyed the balance of the game, but now it is necessary for China to remove the "imbalance" in exchange for "international balance"?


    Su Tian glared at Su Mu and said, "President Su, do you understand what you are doing? Today, if you don''t agree with the decision of the top ten guilds, you will become the public enemy of China. Do you understand


    Whoa!


    Su Mu lifted up the tablecloth directly, then walked out of his seat and looked at Su Tian with a smile and asked, "does Shenyu become a public enemy of China? I might as well tell you here that at the beginning of the establishment of our divine realm, we wanted to be enemies of all guilds in China and all over the world! Today I am not here to support your sentencing, but to tell you that from today on, my divine domain has declared war on all your guilds except tianluomen and Zhuge! All


    People were shocked.


    This God territory animal shadow is so crazy, it''s just a madman!


    Against China''s top ten guilds, including the mythical Empire? It''s not crazy. What is it?


    However, Su Mu continued to say at this time: "we''ll see you in the game! My God will not destroy you, and you will not be human


    Turning around and leaving, Su Mu walked to the door of the living room without any hesitation. However, at this time, he stopped at the same place, turned his back to all the guild leaders and said, "you have the seed, you can come here and see my God domain can laugh until the last, and you can laugh to the end. I''m not afraid that I can kill you with one skill, and one guild will compete with Laozi! The national war is settled! Don''t take Huaxia with you


    "Su mu." Su Tian asked suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "Arrogant! How arrogant Pei Qiang stood in the same place and cheered angrily.


    "Yes, I just heard of the arrogance of the divine realm. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant, and even to be the enemy of the whole China? Against the whole world? What does he think the divine realm is? Is it from the General Administration of games? "


    "Alas, regardless of the overall situation, China will lose again this year."


    "If it were not for his divine realm, Qin and Yanhuang might not have been there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone knows that if Shenyu must be the enemy of them, then the strength of China this year will be more reduced than in previous years. After all, Shenyu destroyed Yanhuang and Qin. Now Shenyu can''t match the gap between Qin and Yanhuang, and naturally, it will be more powerless to fight against the national war.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s decision has a direct impact on the whole trend of China.


    However, Zhuge sunset looked at the slowly coming Ling zhantian and hung up a smile.


    "They say China is more dangerous this year."


    "I don''t think so." Zhuge said with a smile at sunset.


    Ling zhantian also laughed and said, "it seems that brother Zhuge and I think of a piece?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhuge Xitian thinks that this year there will be a change after the establishment of the divine realm, while tianluomen also believes that this year there will be a change. At least it will not be led by the mythical empire as in previous years, nor will it be affected by the intrigue of the ten major guilds.


    Therefore, it is not aimless to say that Shenyu wants to fight against the whole of China. At least, Zhuge family supports Shenyu. Now, with the support of tianluomen, even Zhongxia, Ziyang, and Sijiu villa in huangtianzhou District, Shenyu really has the ability to fight against the whole of China. What Su Mugang just said is not angry words, nor is he just boasting ¡£


    Let''s just ask, a divine realm, a Zhuge guild and tianluomen, and the alliance of those guilds mentioned above, with more than 10 million combat members. What guild in China can''t win?


    No!


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t go to the gate.


    Zhuge sunset, Qi Yun, Qi Qiqi, qiushuishui stand at the door, not far away, Su Mu and Su Tian ask what seems to be talking about.


    In the face of today''s affairs, Su Mu has nothing to say. Before, Su Mu thought that since Su Tianwen was a reasonable and superior manager, this year''s national war must be different from that of previous years.


    Su Mu now knew that he was wrong. In which year did he not participate in the myth Empire? However, every year China is the same, so this year, even if it has its own appearance, it will not change the situation of the mythological empire. So this year, we still have to act with Su Mu and be independent!


    But Su Mu didn''t think of it again. Under his mother''s guilt, Su Tianwen always chose to eliminate dissidents? Even trying to get rid of the mythical Empire? Then why did he arrange people from bairouwen to destroy the God kingdom?


    In this way, Su Tianwen didn''t mean to enrage Chinese casual players to curse the mythical empire. At that time, Su Tianwen was to destroy the inner core of the divine realm? It''s just that the effect of bairouwen is too small.


    "I hope you''ll follow your advice and don''t get carried away." Su Tian asked, standing in place, said faintly, that is, pretending nothing happened, as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of feeling is quite a bit of magnanimous, but in Su Mu''s eyes, it is so disgusting.


    "I can''t control what the mythical Empire wants to do, but what Shenyu wants to do is my business. Do you think that even if I delete my account, the General Administration of games will let Huaxia go? Naive Su Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but Su Mu had to admit that the man in front of him was his father.


    Instead, Su Tian asked, "is it possible to block the alliance of five? The war between China and the U.S. empire is not without a chance. The mythical Empire and the divine realm can be resisted completely? "


    "Resistance? In your heart, there is only resistance, not counterattack? "


    "Counterattack?"


    "Ha ha, the national war itself is that the stronger you are, the stronger you are, and the weaker you are. Your persistent defense and summation can stabilize China''s game industry chain. But have you ever thought about China''s achievements in the world in recent years? No shame? Grand China, the player base is the most, but not as good as a small Han Fei and Japanese island? Isn''t it a shame? "


    "Shame Ha ha In your opinion, it''s not a shame? Let the alliance of five directly wipe out China and separate the huangtianzhou district to the five countries? What''s the difference between this and occupying our territory in reality? "


    Su Mu suddenly turned to drink: "yes, since there is no difference! So why not occupy their territory? Why defend? Since bullying Huaxia, fight back! It''s what you should do to kill this group of talents, instead of standing here for peace! Delete me and you''ll get peace? Are you a child or am I a child? "


    "Bold!"


    "You dare! In the face of China, in the face of national righteousness, you choose to compromise, this is disloyal! In the face of kinship, you are indifferent to your wife. This is unjust. In the face of your son, you do not choose to support but to exclude others. This is unfeeling!! I have nothing to say with you, tonight game, my God domain first fight is your myth empire! Even if the loss is more, even if the war is coming, there is no guild support in China! As long as there is my God domain! As long as I have su mu, I will not give up! Even to zero! Even if we hit the last one, Su Mu will never be a shrinking turtle like you! bye! NeverSu Mu then turned and left, leaving a dull look of Su Tian Wen.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Su Tianwen felt helpless.


    At this time, a middle-aged man went to Su Tian asked behind: "do you want to control the young master?"


    "Can you control it?"


    "You can try it."


    Su Tian asked slightly shaking his head, ghost shadow, ghost butcher, who can control him? What if you could control it for a short time? Still can''t change this boy''s bad temper.


    Su Tian asked suddenly with a smile: "the boy''s temper is really like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    Outside the hotel.


    Qi Yun and Qi Qiqi stood on one side and watched Su Mu talk to a beautiful woman


    "Big brother, does brother Su have so many beautiful women to accompany him wherever he goes?" Qi Qiqi, the girl, pouted.


    Qi Yun smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows Aisa in bairouwen.


    I guess it''s to explain the appearance of bairouwen village in the Shenyu area at that time. Moreover, today''s quarrel with Su Tianwen will surely lead to a fierce battle in this reincarnation. The future of Shenyu depends on this national war.


    Su Mu soon came over. Qi Yun and Qi Qiqi didn''t ask any questions. Instead, Su Mu got on the bus and said, "attack the mythical Empire tonight."


    Qi Yun was stunned and then nodded. Since Su Mu wanted to fight, he would fight. It''s not that he hasn''t.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    In the middle of huangtianzhou square.


    A berserker player with ID "attacking injustice" stood in the middle and kept saying something. There were more and more players watching around, and there was a tendency to surround the whole square.


    "Everyone, this is what the game manager said in person. Muying has seriously damaged the game balance. This is what you can see. God''s pet and all kinds of super skills have been able to block hundreds of thousands of people''s charge at the beginning of Ziyang, and now it''s even more a skill that can block the attack of millions of people. When did the game industry seriously damage the game Is it fair? "


    "Although Mu Ying is from China, to be fair, do we have to reflect on why the General Administration of games is targeting US? Is it the alliance of five to apply for national war? Isn''t it because the General Administration of games is about to be unable to stop animal husbandry? Therefore, the cause of this national war is due to muying. I suggest that, according to the order of the General Administration of games, we should delete muying and give us a green game sky! "


    As soon as this person''s speech came out, the players discussed with each other.


    At first, no one noticed this, because muying is Chinese, so when fighting against Yinsan and Japanese islands, the explosive output and demonic skills looked very good. But when this person said that, the players noticed that the muying destroyed more than the international balance of the game? Is there anyone else in China who is his opponent? Is it not that he can do what he wants to do? If even the game manager can''t stop him, the result can be expected


    "That''s true. It''s very cool to watch now, but we can''t defend the national war of the League of five, so this animal shadow should be deleted..." One of the onlookers nodded and said.


    The rest of the people around nodded.


    At this time, he said, "although muying is very powerful and gives us a long face in China, can we win the national war of the alliance of five even if there is muying participating in it? Seven gods favor, even if a god pet can block 100000 people, 200000 people, but how can the tens of millions of five turn players block? It has been said that the shadow of God and his God''s pet can block a million people, but what about the millions left? Can Huaxia block it? No


    The man turned around and looked at the people around him: "the national wars at the top of the world are all five turn members. Now the mainstream level of China can''t reach this level. So Huaxia will be more than 5 million five turn players in a few days. However, there are at least tens of millions of five nation league players in the League of five. The General Administration of games has clearly stated that the reason for setting up a multinational alliance to attack China is to As long as we can solve this problem, the alliance of five countries will be defeated because we have a mythical Empire, tianluomen, and the remains of Yanhuang. We will not be afraid of anyone in China, but it will be a bit unworthy for someone to implicate the whole China. Do you think? "


    "Yes, it''s not worth it to plunge China into crisis because of a nomadic shadow."


    "The most important thing is that once the national war at the top of the world is lost, then the alliance of five will definitely want huangtianzhou District, and then huangtianzhou district will not be the territory of China."


    "In this way, we have to eradicate the shadow of animal husbandry in China first? What do you think? "


    "Are you stupid? If we don''t eradicate the muying now, the General Administration of the game will eradicate China. This is the top five league of nations in the world. Once the Shenzhou muying performance is more balanced in the national war, it may not be the League of five, but the League of fifty countries attacking China. Which one do you think is important? "


    Players are arguing with each other and saying different things.


    At this time, the whole huangtianzhou district was full of this kind of discussion. Now we all know one thing. As long as Shenyu muying deleted its account number, it would directly resolve the national war of the alliance of five countries. So now countless casual players and small and medium-sized guilds began to denounce Shenyu.


    The atmosphere of the whole continent became strange. The players who called for Shenyu to defend the Japanese island felt that Shenyu muying really broke the balance of the game. After all, they saw the super lethal skills with their own eyes. In addition, their jealousy in their hearts led the whole country to call on Shenyu muying to leave the samsara.


    At this time, the Shenyu resident city has been surrounded by groups, and the whole scene is all players holding hands and shouting slogans: mooching exit! Moying quit!


    Conference hall of the resident city.


    Su Mu and Qi Yun have just come back to meet such a thing, the whole hall of the gods hall members have frowned.


    "Shit, I''ll take someone to get rid of these picky things!" Xia Feng looks at all silent turn to drink a way.


    At this time, the dragon and fall away directly blocked the summer wind at the door, and the latter said, "don''t be impulsive. The people outside are ordinary casual players. It''s useless for you and them to breathe."


    "No use? It was them who clamored to fight back at the beginning. Now it is them. What do you think of the divine realm? It was a life-saving straw when it was used, but now it''s the abandoned object? I don''t like their faces! Shit


    "Xia Feng, you and them can only arouse public opinion in the whole country, don''t be impulsive." He looked at Su.All the people are waiting for Su Mu''s order. Now there must be a solution to the disgust. Otherwise, the whole Shenzhou resident city will not be able to enter and leave freely. Now it is the critical moment of upgrading. If we do not solve this problem, we will not be able to meet the requirements of Su Mu during the national war.


    However, what can su Mu do now? It''s impossible to fight. Once you hit these casual players, then the divine realm will be completely destroyed.


    The calmer members of the hall of gods all know that the current situation is not these casual players at all, but the nomadic shadow threat in China and reincarnation!


    Huaxia muying is now the most popular search term in the whole reincarnation. No matter it is in any country, all these four words are being discussed in succession. The General Administration of games has promulgated all the regulations for Huaxia muying, and the alliance of five is just one of them.


    "Sugo, what about the players outside? Now the whole station is surrounded. " Qi Yun also asked with a helpless sigh.


    At this time, Su Mu just looked up and saw the screen swipe of three world channels.


    "Shit!"


    "Too much!"


    "Damn it, this game bureau is specially aimed at our God land?"


    The members of the Pantheon were enraged when they saw the three world announcements.


    "Damn it, hasn''t the game manager been beaten up? What the hell do you want to do with us? " Summer wind fury can''t uncover staring at those three system announcement to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Su Mu put his hands on the table and looked at the announcement of the system and couldn''t help smiling.


    This kind of expression makes the members of the shrine a little strange. The General Administration of the game has already started to fight against the God kingdom. What else is Su Mu laughing at?


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: in the middle of Huaxia, Shenyu muying has seriously damaged the game balance. At that time, the League of five will apply to attack the top national war of China. If the national war is lost, it will separate from the Imperial City, until the whole China region is completely separated. In addition, Huaxia muying admits that the game balance has been destroyed and deleted its account number, and promises that it will never enter the samsara The channel of privilege in the war of multi-national alliance. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: Huaxia muying has seriously damaged the balance of reincarnation, and even the General Administration of games is at a loss. According to the official announcement of the General Administration of games, the reincarnation master brain has completely indicated that Huaxia muying is the reincarnation terminator. This person will not only destroy the entire reincarnation environment, but also the game assets of each country, and the game industry chain of various countries will suffer unprecedented losses The General Administration has decided to use the alliance of five nations to apply for attacking the top state war in the world in China, until death. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: if Huaxia animal husbandry Film Co., Ltd. deleted its game account and equipment, it promised that it would never enter the reincarnation. At that time, the balance situation of the whole game era would be restored. In view of the event that Huaxia muying destroyed the game balance, the General Administration of games will fight to the end permanently to stop the game from returning to balance. "


    Chinese, American Empire, India three, Han Fei, Japanese island, Austria University and so on, all the players in all countries were sensational.


    The world wide announcement of the General Administration of the games came out. At first, some players suspected that the General Administration of games agreed to attack a country by a multinational alliance, which in itself was a violation of the agreement of the game industry and the purpose of the General Administration of games. Now it seems that it has suddenly come to light.


    At that time, almost all the world knows about the game managers of China''s animal husbandry and shadow war, so now China''s animal husbandry film has been separated from the management of the General Administration of games, which is why this phenomenon appears.


    At this time, foreign countries can say a little bit. Now, the most important thing is that things in the whole China region are relatively serious. Countless scattered players surrounded the Shenyu resident City, and even some guilds began to smash doors and forcibly attack the players in Shenyu. These things are endless.


    Su Mu said in the city: "convey orders, do not allow friction with any guild, the city gate is closed."


    "Boss."


    "Sugo, to do so is to acknowledge what the General Administration of games said, and you will really become the reincarnation destroyer in their mouth."


    "Yes, boss, the foreign players are even. Now Chinese players are starting to target us. How can we swallow this tone? If you want me to say so, open the door and fight against them. They dare not embarrass our God


    Each said different, tears fall flowers, but this time said: "but have you ever thought, we have to face the public opinion of hundreds of millions of Chinese players, huangtianzhou District tens of millions of people can compete, can once and Sanren players fight, then our God domain is completely against the whole of China."


    "To be the enemy is to be the enemy. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s it


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you are not afraid to fight against the world. What you are afraid of is that your brother and you are the enemy. You should be clear about one thing. Once you start a war with individual players, it means that there will be no foothold in our divine realm in China. It is just like the guild of Japan island entering China, and it becomes the object of everyone''s fight. Therefore, we can''t fight."


    "Yes, it can''t be fought. Once the war starts, there will be no solution. What the General Administration of games wants is the chaos inside China." Fall away also nods to say.


    There was silence throughout the conference hall.


    Xia Feng and others are more unconvinced and panting, as if to burst at any time.


    "Well, do as I say." Su Mu waved his hand.


    People began to give orders, all people are not allowed to conflict with casual players, even if they are scolded.


    At this time, some Shenyu group leaders and deputy leaders standing on the wall were frowning after receiving orders.


    "Don''t you say anything? Don''t let the counterattack? When did our God Kingdom suffer from such cowardice


    "Yes..."


    At this time, the outside of the city, the inner three floors and the outer three floors are indescribable. All the places around the whole encampment city are Chinese players. Countless people roar, and even frequent PK incidents occur. The walls of Shenyu garrison city are frequently attacked, while the people of Shenyu can only repair the walls without any counterattack, or even one Not a word.


    However, the more scattered people are, the more arrogant they are. Many people now understand that Shenzhou dare not make a sound. Once they make a noise, they will become the enemy of the whole China.


    "Mu Ying quit!"


    "Mu Ying quit!"


    The buzzing shouts filled the whole huangtianzhou district. Now these four words are in the sky of the whole island district. The animal shadow exits!


    In the minds of casual players, as long as muying agrees with the requirements of the General Administration of the game, the alliance of five will be defeated, and Huaxia will be able to keep huangtianzhou district from being separated, and even balance their hearts. After all, they have seen the combat effectiveness of Shenyu muying with their own eyes.Why does he own the beautiful and amazing pet?


    "Mu Ying quit!"


    "Mu Ying quit!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    The buzzing sound wave after wave, all members of the divine domain are frowning, because there is an order from the top, so now all people are not allowed to fight back at the casual players, which leads to the whole Shenzhou beginning to buckle up.


    Moreover, in Shenyu, there are also those who agree with the prediction of the General Administration of the game that the shadow of the divine region will destroy the whole reincarnation. Therefore, a large number of peripheral members begin to withdraw from the meeting, and the core members also begin to loose. Even those players who sign contracts have begun to withdraw, and some will not hesitate to break the contract to quit the divine domain. After such a breach is torn, countless people will be affected and will be released for a long time The player who moved the idea, the whole God domain went to a crisis.


    "Ding! Old fellow, who is a good Chinese figure, but the balance of animal shadow is too big. If he does not leave samsara, he will destroy samsara sooner. Give us a green game sky


    "Ding! "Lush grass on the Plains: the shadow of God''s shadow affects the balance of the game." he will not leave us. It is dangerous for China to play games. We must not let the game headquarters find an excuse to destroy our Chinese!


    "Ding! Tianluo: we are not afraid of the national war, but we are not satisfied with the unbalanced national war because of someone. Who is afraid of whom? However, we have no chance of winning the alliance of five countries. If Shenyu muying is really dedicated to China, it should withdraw from the game and save China! "


    The whole region of China was in chaos, all of which were public opinions demanding Su Mu to withdraw from reincarnation. The whole of China exploded in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Offline.


    Wild LAN and Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu and couldn''t help but look at each other. The latter said with a smile: "do you still worry? What can I worry about? Since the whole samsara is against you, isn''t it


    Su Mu was stunned and then laughed. He stretched out his hand and took Zhou Wenling''s little hand. He followed Su mu in the other hand. Frantically, he took a look at Zhou Wenling, and then put his little snow-white hand in Su Mu''s hand.


    Two women sat on the left and right sides of Su mu, but the sofa seemed a little ambiguous.


    Su Mu said: "in fact, this incident fully proves that the General Administration of games has no way to prepare for me. They can''t subdue me, and then let Huaxia denounce me. This proves that they have no way to take me."


    "Yes, what are you worried about? What should come will come. " Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Su mu can''t deny nodding. What should come will always come. I thought this year because the Shenyu suit could lead Huaxia to the top of the world, but I didn''t expect that the players inside Huaxia would eventually stop him. This is a bit ironic.


    However, it seems that the scene of all kinds of public opinions killing people is very pessimistic, but Su Mu feels that this is not a bad thing. Sometimes it is very clear from the reverse. For example, if Su Mu really withdraws from the General Administration of reincarnation games, the US empire will not be in trouble with China? Naive, the General Administration of games doesn''t want China to rise


    Furlan seems to be aware of this matter, she said: "in fact, if you really quit reincarnation, but in the game Bureau''s bosom, or Zeus''s bosom, it is estimated that Zeus planned it."


    "No mistake. Since Zeus wants to play, I will play with them..."


    "How to play?"


    "Play casually..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the launch in the evening, the whole huangtianzhou District exploded again.


    Huangtianzhou District of Shenyu resident city periphery.


    I want to get drunk tonight. Pei Qiang and so on. Seven of China''s top ten guilds have come.


    The vast team surrounded the whole Shenyu resident City, including the scattered players. The whole huangtianzhou district is close to 100 million. What is this scene? How many players are there in China? At present, there are 100 million people in a continent. Excluding those who are watching, at least 70% of them are in the "sanction" area.


    So the whole scene can''t be described as boiling.


    "Mu Ying quit!"


    "Mu Ying quit!"


    These four words once again became the biggest cry in the country. The players in the whole continent came to the surrounding area of Shenyu resident City, all of them were watching and calling on Shenyu muying to withdraw from reincarnation to save China.


    Members of Shenyu clench their teeth, but their scalp is also numb when they look at the vast and boundless players. If they really fight, Shenyu will be submerged in an instant, and now it seems that Shenyu can''t fight back at all. Once they fight back, they will infuriate the whole Chinese players. So now, the members of Shenyu are going crazy and they dare not say anything.


    At this time, Su Mu directly summoned all the members of the hall of gods and led them to the South Gate of the city.


    Su Mu''s arrival is a sigh of relief to the players in the south gate. Sooner or later, the matter will be solved, otherwise the Shenyu will not be able to survive.


    Standing on the wall of the south gate, Su Mu suddenly expanded his blade.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s figure directly appeared at the height of 50 meters.


    The south gate was quiet for a moment.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The scattered players and guild players who surrounded the South Gate quickly retreated. For a moment, there was an empty space with thousands of square meters outside the south gate.


    Su Mu laughs in the air, which is the deterrent force. Su Mu doesn''t want to beat them, but they retreat on their own. This is the influence of Shenyu muying in China. Even if the casual players want to eradicate Su mu, the fact that Su Mu alone can kill tens of thousands of people in a second still worries them.


    At this time, countless members of Shenyu also smile. Shenyu is the enemy of the whole China and the whole world. However, when surrounded by hundreds of millions of people, it can still make the blade retreat in an instant. This kind of pride is not that the members of Shenyu can not feel at all.


    "I am the shadow of the divine realm!" The sound of Su Mu was faintly heard in the south gate and even the other three gates.


    The whole scene was quiet for a moment. Although there was still a round of sound, compared with just now, it has become the point where the needle can be heard.


    At this time, all the people were staring at Su mu in the air. Although the players were afraid of him, there were tens of millions of players in the field, so even if they were afraid, it would not affect too much. Moreover, this matter could not be solved by the appearance of Shenzhou muying. Therefore, all the people on the scene were quiet and listened to what reply Su Mu would give to Chinese players. At least, Huaxia is because of you Mu Ying was implicated. You have to solve this matter.


    "I can understand the mood of the players. The General Administration of the Games announced the world wide, because I broke the balance of the game and the League of five applied to attack? Why don''t they attack Huaxia directly? But let the US empire take the lead, and there is a Japanese island alliance. Can''t you see their plot? Or are you being seduced? ""Mu Ying, don''t talk about those useless things. Now it''s because of you that this matter is caused. If you don''t withdraw from reincarnation, there will never be peace in China. Don''t talk nonsense and quit reincarnation!"


    "Quit reincarnation!"


    "Exit reincarnation!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footstep rings in an instant, and all the players move forward again. Players stare at Su mu in the air one by one. They are bound to drive Su Mu out of reincarnation before giving up.


    "China has been targeted by the League of five and the General Administration of games, but now China is targeted by China. Don''t you think there should be something behind this matter?"


    "No nonsense! Quit reincarnation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the whole audience drowned Su Mu''s voice again.


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly in the air. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. As long as he was in the samsara day, he would not let them stop. But now, quit reincarnation? Can quitting really solve this problem?


    "Yes! I quit reincarnation


    The sudden roar made the scene quiet.


    All the people raised their ears and listened to Su Mu''s words. They thought that Su Mu couldn''t quit reincarnation, but now he wants to quit reincarnation himself?


    "Mu Ying! Don''t try to fool us. In front of us, delete pets, dismantle equipment, quit guild, leave game! "


    "Yes! Do it in front of us, who knows if it''s just offline without deleting the game account and equipment? Do it in front of us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    The South Gate of Shenyu station.


    The quiet scene makes people feel terrible because there are people around.


    At the moment when Su Mu said that he wanted to withdraw from samsara, the members of the hall of gods were all in their hearts!


    In front of so many people said to quit can really no longer enter the game.


    "Brother! What do you do? Don''t be impulsive The summer wind shouts.


    "Boss, God can''t live without you!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Su!"


    All of a sudden, the people in the God Kingdom cried out.


    However, no one was talking at the scene, because Su Mugang just said, "OK! I quit reincarnation! " It was heard clearly, so it is reasonable for people in the divine realm to retain their eldest brother. However, will Mu Ying really withdraw from reincarnation?


    So there was no more shouting at the scene, and all the people were waiting for Su Mu to announce his withdrawal from reincarnation.


    "Brother! If you quit reincarnation, I won''t do it! "


    "I won''t do it either!"


    "You can''t live without boss Su!"


    "Boss, you can''t quit!"


    "Boss!"


    There was a great deal of noise.


    However, Su Mu turned around at this time, and all the people were quiet again.


    "The brothers of Shenyu don''t need to say much. If you are a man of Shenyu, if you are a brother brought by Su mu, don''t give up this game and national war! At least... "


    The mood of the whole audience fell suddenly.


    Or can''t stop the pressure of public opinion? Or will su Mu be attacked by all Chinese players if he doesn''t quit? But even if so, what? Brothers are willing to undertake with you!


    This is the mood of all members of the divine realm.


    But can su Mu do this? Regiment war, trade union war, even if it is against the whole of China, Su Mu is not afraid, but Su Mu is afraid of the current critical point. If China breaks out a super war, what should we do about the national war?


    The level loss of players means that the hope of China is less than one point, so this time absolutely can''t cause China''s super war!


    The most important thing is that all people can participate in the internal war of China, but the national war needs to be graded and required. Losing the strength of high-end Chinese players is equivalent to reducing the overall ability of China''s national war. Therefore, Shenyu can attack the mythical Empire and open a super trade union war, but it can never cause the super war of the whole China!


    "Brothers, I understand your feelings, but I want to know more about the feelings of all Chinese players. They think that I caused the attack of the League of five against China because of me. Although I don''t want to admit it, what can I do? I can understand the mood of Huaxia. This is an order issued by the General Administration of games, not a threat from a certain country. This is also the brilliant point of the General Administration of games. Now it is not shameful for China to force me to quit, so there is nothing to regret. "


    "Boss! Who can take us on without you


    "Yes! Is the divine realm without shadow still called divine realm? "


    "Boss! We don''t accept it! "


    "Not satisfied!"


    In fact, Chinese players all know that if the US empire threatened Huaxia to delete Su Mu and refused to fight Huaxia, then Huaxia would fight to the end for the sake of face. But now Su Mu is generally acknowledged to have destroyed the game balance. Therefore, it is reasonable for Chinese players to force Su Mu to withdraw from the reincarnation, which is not a disgrace. That''s why it caused today''s events.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the "credit" of these super guilds such as the mythical empire!


    They are afraid that the alliance of five is reasonable, and now it is reasonable to force Su mu. Therefore, Su mu can only say that the General Administration of games is superior.


    "Without me or God! After I leave, the post of president will be held by the dragon, which can not be disobeyed. If you still treat me as a brother! Promise me! The divine realm cannot be dissolved. At least, the case of power cannot be disbanded at the end of the national war! "


    There was a moment of silence.


    All the people were moved to look at Su mu in the air. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say. Because there was no reason for Su Mu not to leave, Su Mu would inevitably suffer a devastating blow if he did not withdraw from the divine realm. Therefore, the members of the divine realm felt very helpless at this time.


    Su Mu takes a look at the Dragon below, and the latter nods.


    The members of the hall of gods did not take any drastic actions, because they understood in their hearts whether Su Mu might withdraw from reincarnation? Even if it is a temporary exit, because now they have seen the overall situation, this China, can not do without the divine domain, and the divine domain, can not do without the shadow of the animal!


    Therefore, although the members of the hall of gods did not give up, they did not take drastic actions.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly floated behind a player with wings.


    This person came to Su Mu''s back, and then suspended in the air, light way: "if you had known now, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    Su Mu slowly turned to look at Su Tian and then laughed."Let me choose the meeting the day before yesterday, and I still won''t agree with you. Do you know why?"


    Su Tian said nothing.


    Su Mu said: "because, you are not individual players, you are the top level of Chinese game industry. You are different from ordinary players. I think your thoughts will be a little further than ordinary players. But now it seems that I am wrong. It is not without reason that Huaxia can not enter the top ten of the game industry every year. You have not found this reason?"


    "There are many factors that China can''t enter the top ten, including the target of many countries..."


    "Don''t say that there are some or no ones. I just know that Huaxia has never been in the top 10 since the era of whole series games. This is an indisputable fact. I don''t blame you for your decision to delete it. I just regret that I didn''t return home early!"


    "Do you think you can save the whole situation of China with your title in western countries?"


    "At least it''s much better than you''re taking Huaxia with you."


    They are quiet for a moment. Su Tian asks him how to answer the question. Su Mu sneers and flies into the sky.


    At 100 meters, Su Mu turned on the collective public address system and watched hundreds of millions of players.


    If it''s not for today''s events, I''m afraid you''ll never see it in the game The whole huangtianzhou district is full of people, and there is no grassland. All of them are people.


    "I! God''s land! Again! Permanent exit reincarnation! I am willing to accept the anger of all Chinese players if I enter reincarnation again in my lifetime! Reincarnation! Heaven strikes with thunder


    Be quiet!


    It''s terrible to be quiet!


    All the players are even breathing nervous, this time Mu Ying announced retirement? Announce exit? Is that really how you quit? So simple?


    However, Su mu in the air looked around and said, "unless..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "I, Mu Ying, announced today to withdraw from samsara and enter into samsara again, which will strike the sky with thunder and lightning!"


    All the members of the divine realm have misty eyes.


    This time it''s real.


    In the first two times, the General Administration of the Games failed to seal Su mu. This time, Su Mu voluntarily withdrew. Members of Shenyu know that this time, Su Mu will not enter the samsara again.


    For a moment, they seem to have seen the details of the past few months, from Ziyang in the dark gorge to the holy land of Zhongzhou City, and then to huangtianzhou District, step by step, from a guild without anything to the top three in China, and even shoulder to shoulder mythical empire


    All the members of Shenyu have never thought about these achievements. Many people want to develop slowly in Ziyang. They don''t worry about food and drink and have a little salary. However, no one thought that his crazy boss would lead Shenyu to the largest guild in the country, and even threatened the whole reincarnation!


    No one can appreciate this kind of pride from scratch. At that time, the members and players of Shenzhou at the bottom watched Su Mu''s removal by purple skills in the air. Many of them clenched their fists, and some even began to regret that they had forced the divine domain and muying But it''s too late


    "Data deletion, 99%..."


    "Ding! Data deletion failed! Please contact the General Administration of games... "


    "Huh?" The game manager frowned slightly.


    "Huh?" Su Mu is smiling.


    "How dare you play with the General Bureau of games?"


    "I agreed. It''s up to you to delete it." Su Mu Zong shoulders.


    At this time, the game manager suddenly received a message: "it''s OK, you can delete his account."


    Then the seal player nods and continues to release the game manager.


    "Ding! The game manager applies to delete your account DNA, canthus, iris and other data. Do you agree? "


    "Yes."


    "Ding! In data deletion, 14%... "


    Su Mu sneers in his heart. When the General Administration of games and the managers of all kinds of games want to delete their own systems, they will prompt whether they agree or not. What does this mean? It means that they do not have any authority to delete themselves or control themselves. This is a relief to Su mu. Even if they can delete themselves, what can they do? Can we change the situation of reincarnation?


    In other words, it is true that deleting oneself may open the end of the earth ahead of time.


    But now Su Mu knew that it was futile to say anything, so he didn''t say it at all.


    Looking at the data being deleted bit by bit, Su Mu looked at tens of millions of players in the air and roared: "today you delete my animal shadow! Tomorrow you want me to show up is not so easy! Today, without the reincarnation of my animal husbandry shadow, there will be no second one in China! Chinese players! You can do it yourself


    Bang!


    White light appears.


    Su Mu''s figure completely disappeared in the purple skill.


    The female players in the divine domain burst into tears, and most of them couldn''t bear to go offline.


    At this time, Su Tian in the air asked is a sad face, is it wrong or right?


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the scene was suppressed to the top. Most of the players on the scene felt that they were not in a good mood. However, the situation has not been restored.


    "Muying has been deleted. Do you want to cancel the privilege of the multi-national alliance war?" Suddenly a player yelled.


    The game manager nodded: "the application can not be cancelled, but the General Administration of games will restrain the cancellation of the national war. There will be no national war at that time. All Chinese players can rest assured."


    "Shit? No cancellation? What do you mean


    "Paralyzed! If you don''t cancel the national war, what about the attack of the alliance of five? Can you stop the game bureau? "


    The game manager nodded: "all Chinese players can rest assured that the General Administration of games will persuade the League of five to cancel the national war, and they will not be allowed to attack the national war at the top of the world on that day..."


    "Grass, you are paralyzed. If the national war at the top of the world is not cancelled, it means that we must fight. If China does not participate in the war, it will lose? If the League of five doesn''t fight, it means they lose. Who will take over the continent as compensation? Are you playing Chinese Games


    "Shenyu muying has been deleted. Thanks for the cooperation of Chinese players. As a reward, Huaxia has opened three days with 1.5 times experience value and explosion rate. Please enjoy this too late reward."


    "Shit! Don''t go! Give me an answer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Lying trough? Did you not cancel the national war? What do you mean


    What the hell do you mean by the game bureau


    "Motherfucker, trick?"


    "The national war has not been cancelled?"


    All the players began to scream, all the people watched the game manager disappear in the air, but the application for the national war was still there, that is to say, the national war was still open three days later.


    At this time, the people of Shenyu couldn''t help but scold: "is this the result of your forcing our boss away? Ah? Damn your family


    "Shit, the boss is gone. Are you satisfied now? Fight the national war by yourself! Shit


    The players of the whole court stood in the same place and did not move. Is this the end?


    However, at this time, Su Tianwen in the air suddenly said: "please be calm. The General Administration of the Games will not tease us. The national war will not happen. Please rest assured that the war of heaven should be a result of a draw. It''s all over."


    "I hope so! Otherwise! You made the end of China The dragon stood on the wall and drank.


    Su Tianwen looked at the dragon and then turned away.


    The players on the scene began to leave the scene, but they always felt strange in their hearts, because the application for the national war had not been lifted, which means that the national war between the League of five and China might still take place in three days. If the national war was not cancelled due to the deletion of muying, then Huaxia would not have gained enough.


    But now Chinese players suddenly feel that they are not as happy as they think they are when they delete muying. On the contrary, they are lost. I don''t know whether it is because Huaxia has no muying since then, or that they feel cheated by the General Administration of games. In short, it''s strange.


    The members of Shenzhou began to go offline one after another. Since they agreed to take part in the national war, they would not leave the guild without authorization. However, even the experience value of 1.5 times now makes them not interested in upgrading. Therefore, most of the players in the whole Shenzhou started to go offline one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Crazy LAN and Wendi as well as Zhou Wenling came down the line in a hurry.


    Then three girls in the living room to see Su Mu is chatting with quack doctor fart, several girls can not help but look at each other.


    "Brother su..."


    Shadow


    "Su mu..."


    Looking at the expressions of the three girls, Su Mu said with a smile: "come on, sit down and have a drink."


    Zhou wenzero and franlan looked at each other, and then with a smile, they sat down and took up beer with Su mu. They knew that they didn''t need to say anything more at this time. They could just get drunk with Su mu.


    Wendy seemed to think of something behind her. She turned around and said, "I''ll get you some dishes."


    "Ha ha, it couldn''t be better!"


    Several people were drinking in the living room.


    Three rounds of wine.


    Zhou Wenling''s face began to turn red, but there was nothing wrong with the frenzy. Su Mu also made fun of Zhou Wenling''s ability to drink in a bar?


    Several people didn''t say a word about Su Mu''s withdrawal from reincarnation. They always said that it was the end of the day.


    After returning to the room, Su Mu took a look at the game storehouse that had not been used for a long time in the room and couldn''t help but smile.


    At this time, the wild waves came in, she looked at Su Mu''s back and said: "really no longer into reincarnation?"


    Su Mu looked back at the girl: "how can it be?"


    "Didn''t you agree to be deleted?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well..."


    "I don''t know, but this year''s game is different from that of previous years. It may affect the real world, so I can''t fail to enter samsara. As for whether I can enter, it depends on nature."


    "Then you agree to delete your account."


    Su Mu was helpless.


    Wild LAN did not stay for a long time, and Su Mu simply put down the change of clothes.


    In the room.


    Su Mu looks at Chen xiaoruan''s serene expression and smiles, then slowly squats on the ground and grabs her little hand.


    "Xiaoruan, I will certainly save you, certainly!"


    A burst of green light appeared, Xiaomuling appeared behind Su mu, and then whispered, "brother Su, your data has been deleted?"


    "Well."


    "How can you agree to the General Administration of games to delete your data..."


    "Can I still log in to the game?"


    "Not in theory, but do you remember what Ling er said?" Xiao Muling slowly walks to Su Mu''s side and looks at Chen xiaoruan on the bed.


    Su Mu actually showed a smile: "you said, no one can delete me."


    "Yes, so brother Su should still be able to enter the game, but I don''t know what negative effects it will have after entering the game..."


    "No matter what, how is xiaoruan now?"


    "It''s OK. The vital signs of xiaoruan sister are very normal. It''s just that the toxin on her body is very serious. She needs linger to recover in her heyday before she can be treated."Su Mu turned to sit on the floor, his back against the bed, and then sighed: "after all, we still have to find Lieyu."


    "Yes, it''s not only necessary to find sister Lieyu, but also to subdue her. However, it''s hard to find sister Lieyu''s Noumenon..."


    Su Mu nodded, then leaned his head against the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    The room quieted down, and Xiao Muling sat on the floor in a daze with Su mu. Two people, one big and one small, seemed to have no sense of disobedience.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the glass came slowly. Xiao Muling disappeared in his place. Su Mu stood up and walked slowly to the window.


    Zero that a black dress is still the same, but this time he stood in the window to see Su Mu way: "this, from the Japanese island."


    Su Mu took over a file bag in zero''s hand and untied it and said, "you haven''t said what happened to you last time."


    "I don''t want to say that."


    "At least it should be recorded in the organization?"


    "You can see all the records."


    "You don''t put it on record just to keep it from me, right?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu opened the file bag speechless, but when Su Mu saw the photos inside, he was shocked.


    A white dress, white hair, amazing facial features, tall figure, plus that Pure white pupil


    This woman, in the least, is not frightening. On the contrary, she has amazing white pupils, which are as dazzling as bright stars. Most importantly, this woman has a ring like thing on her index finger, which is connected with a long sleeve


    In the white woman''s side, there are baby figures, you can see that they are very familiar with some kind of superior subordinate relationship.


    "No way..." Su Mu murmured.


    "The news is true."


    "Where is it?"


    "Japanese island."


    Su Mu was stunned again, which was incredible


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Su Mu strangely and asked, "this woman, is she?"


    Su Mu raised his head, then looked at zero for a long time, then nodded slowly


    For a moment, even the zero scalp is numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Su Mu stood at the window, looking down.


    This photo came so suddenly, and Su Mu didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In addition to the figure of the baby, there are She


    "So you''re going to Japan island?" Zero looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at zero. Then he looked at the photo in his hand and nodded: "now the only way is like this. I didn''t expect that the thing is like this. The Japanese island and his party must win, otherwise things may be more complicated."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s no use. I''ll go by myself."


    "One baby is tough enough. With her words, can you?"


    "I can''t do it. I have to go for the sake of xiaoruan and everyone." Su Mu put up the photo in his hand, then looked out the window and said, "you can do more snacks in the game. I''m afraid that the General Administration of the Games will not let go of Shenyu or Huaxia easily."


    Although Su Mu agreed to the seal of the game manager this time and promised never to enter the samsara, it was another matter whether the General Administration of the Games gave up the joint targeting of Huaxia. Su Mu was forced to leave the game purely by the players in Huaxia.


    After zero left, Su Mu went to Chen xiaoruan''s side. Looking at Chen xiaoruan lying quietly on the bed, Su Mu showed a smile and must save her!


    That morning.


    Wendy, after they went offline, simply explained the things in the game.


    Similar to Su Mu''s expectation, although the players in the whole game have calmed down, the application for attack by the League of five has not been cancelled. Chinese players have constantly denounced the General Administration of games for not trusting. However, there are still some people who think that the League of five will not attack Huaxia. Two days later, it must be a draw as the General Administration of games said.


    However, it is not clear what the outcome of the matter is. Su Mu is not sure what the General Administration of games means now. At least now, the application of the League of five and the national war in China have not been cancelled. Therefore, everything will not be known until two days later.


    The super guild led by the mythical empire is basically United now, and is also ready for the national war at any time. According to the information obtained by the raging waves, the five turn players in China and the people in the divine region are only more than five million people who can participate in the national war. Although the number of players in China is the largest in the world, there are too many branches of the guild, and high play players will follow They are distributed among the major guilds, so the five turn members who can participate in the national war can only account for about 60%.


    The League of five is estimated to be about 10 million people, so there is no chance that China will win in a real fight. Although there are divine favourites among Chinese masters, there is no doubt that there are more gods in the alliance of five.


    Su Mu and franlan said that they had to go to Wo island for two days. Several girls wanted to let Su Mu direct Shenyu offline, but now Su Mu really can''t manage the development of Shenyu these days.


    After agreeing to be sealed, Su Mu''s six goddesses also left the samsara. Therefore, the upgrade depends on the members of Shenyu. Xia Feng and long will upgrade with Renxia copies in succession in the past few days, and promise with Furlan that the number of five turn players in Shenzhou will reach about 3 million before the national war. Whether they can do so is another matter.


    After finishing these things, several girls went upstairs to have a rest, and there were only quack doctors and Su mu in the living room.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, I still suggest that you take zero with you. At least zero can help you when it''s important. I''m still worried about going alone." The quack muttered.


    Why didn''t Su Mu know? But this time, the zero does not really play a big role, because Su Mu is not aiming at the dragon soul group, but something else. Therefore, there is no difference between taking zero or not. On the contrary, carrying zero will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "What''s going on with the Shiyuan family?"


    "The Shiyuan family should be as powerful as the dragon soul group in the Japanese island. It''s just a low-key one. Moreover, the two families have always been hostile. Didn''t you see it when you went to the island last time?"


    Su Mu nodded. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the girl he met in the Japanese island


    However, Su Mu knew that the Japanese island in the five Nation Alliance was the Shiyuan family besides the dragon soul group. Therefore, his fate decided that he could not have anything to do with the daughter of the Shiyuan family.


    After a brief explanation with the quack doctor, Su Mu called Kongshan over again. Su Mu seemed to explain the future affairs, which made both the quack and Kongshan uncomfortable. After all, the remnant could not lose Su mu.


    When Su Mu was ready to start, the quack suddenly said, "here you are."


    Su Mu looked at what was wrapped in a white handkerchief in the quack''s hand. After taking it over, the quack said, "it was Zihan who handed it to me at AODA and said it was necessary to give it to you. I think it is this time."


    Su Mu didn''t ask what it was. Kongshan said again, "shadow, he''s here.""Well?"


    "Su Tianwen has come to Haitian city and is coming here." Kongshan looked at the mobile phone and said.


    "Let him go to the cemetery." Su Mu thought for a moment and said.


    A few days ago, Su Mu thought that Su Tianwen was trying to make up for her mother and Su mu. But yesterday, the mythical Empire took the lead in asking for the deletion of himself, which made Su Mu instantly disgusted. Because Su Tianwen could not know that the General Administration of the games could not seal himself, and that the end of the seal was that he would never be able to enter the game, so Su Tianwen''s reverse defection made Su Mu feel disgusted Su Mu was very disgusted.


    If Su Tianwen didn''t intend to make up for Su Mu at the beginning, it would be better if Su Mu didn''t want to make up for Su Mu at the beginning. Now something like this happened suddenly, and Su Mu''s only hope for Su''s family had disappeared.


    After the explanation, Su Mu looked at the doctor and said, "take good care of xiaoruan, check up Qiqi regularly, and mobilize more people in the villa. If there is no news from me within a week, don''t wait. Take them abroad and find a relatively safe place to survive slowly."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, quack doctor and Kong Shan are helpless.


    Su mu, who was standing at the gate of the villa, raised his head and looked at the sky and murmured: "Su Tian Wen..."


    As for Su mu, he didn''t want to say anything, so he left the villa directly and let the taxi drive directly to the cemetery in Haitian city.


    In the car, Su Mu opened the white handkerchief handed to him by a quack doctor, and then he burst into laughter. He heard Zihan, a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Haitian city cemetery.


    Su Mu stands in front of Zhou Qing''s tombstone, looks at Su Tian and asks the lonely figure to leave slowly. At this time, he can''t say what feeling it is.


    Because Su Tianwen found Su Mu and said something unexpected to Su mu. Moreover, Su Mu didn''t expect that Su Tianwen had planned something like this for more than ten years. However, since Su Tianwen told Su Mu everything, the knot in Su Mu''s mind was also a knot.


    So looking at Su Tianwen''s back, Su mu can only say, I try my best.


    After leaving the cemetery, Su Mu went straight to the airport and then flew to Wo island.


    The third time I came to Japan island, the situation has changed.


    At noon, some mountain stream in the Japanese island, Su Mu asked people to take him into here, and then he walked alone.


    Along the stream, Su Mu came to a wooden building before stopping.


    The surrounding waterfalls make the sound of water, the green bushes, and the surrounding blue sky and white clouds. It''s not like a paradise. It''s just a pity that the people living here make su mu more nervous.


    Not only that, at the same time, Su Mu''s Shenyu tower has begun to respond, and the reaction is very fierce.


    At the gate of the small wooden building, it seems that he had expected Su Mu to come. The figure of baby has been standing on the platform similar to bamboo raft and looking at Su mu.


    A tight black dress, long hair, flaming red lips, concave and convex curve figure than a few years ago, she is more charming.


    See Su Mu after the baby can not help but hang up a smile: "come."


    "Here it is." Su Mu light way, and then went to the baby.


    Even if the woman''s face is still white, even if the skin is still white and smooth, it is not only a beautiful woman''s face She just made up.


    "Come in." Baby turns around and takes Su Mu into the wooden building.


    The dress of the wooden building is simple. There is only a table and a few stools. It seems that no one lives in the building, because you can''t see the things you need in life. It''s like a wooden building for visiting.


    But the baby stood in the hall on the first floor, turned to look at Su Mu and said, "she said, you will come here in the last two days. I didn''t expect that you would come just after finishing."


    "Baby, your resurrection is all because of her?"


    "That''s right."


    Su Mu frowned: "so she has been in the real world for more than four years?"


    "More than four years?" With a confident smile, the baby said, "you never know how long she has been in our world, or, you should worry about how to face me now, don''t you?"


    Su Mu nodded without knowing whether or not: "in the heyday, you and I are really helpless, but have you ever thought why I dare to come here alone?"


    With a slight voice, a dagger suddenly appeared in the baby''s hand, then sent out a faint cold light and said with a smile: "do you mean this?"


    Su Mu''s brows were frowning, and they were more and more close to Su Mu''s mind. The dagger in the baby''s hand was not a real world thing. If there was no accident, it should be the reincarnation hunter''s weapon.


    "Is she going to let you deal with me?" Su Mu doesn''t believe that she can come here. She doesn''t even see each other. This is not her style. Moreover, the so-called gratitude and resentment with baby seems to be less important than her appearance


    Shua!


    Boom!


    When the huge impact sound came, sparks were emitted in the middle of the two bodies, and a small dagger suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s hand.


    Looking at the dagger in Su Mu''s hand, Ying couldn''t help but smile and say, "isn''t this thing supposed to be in the hands of that woman who hears others?"


    "It used to be."


    "There''s a reason to come back after giving someone away?"


    "She''s mine. Why care about a dagger?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Bang!


    As soon as they touched each other, the baby disappeared again and came to Su Mu''s side. The dagger in his hand went straight to Su Mu''s temple, and the speed was so fast that Su Mu didn''t have any reaction time at all. So Su Mu could only release the dagger in his hand instantly in situ.


    Hula


    When


    The silk thread controls the direction of the Diamond Dagger, and the baby''s attacking body can only stop at the same place to resist Su Mu''s attack. At one time, the two men fight each other in the wooden building.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the battle between Su Mu and Ying stopped again. However, the furniture in the room was scattered all over the place in an instant, and all the families of wooden products became one after another


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, Su mu, it''s really difficult for me to kill you alone. Although you don''t have the reaction and strength in your heyday, the shadow of the remnant soul is still the shadow of the remnant soul..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell her to come out." Su Mu looks at the baby lightly, because Su Mu knows that what he has to face today is not only the baby, but also the person behind the baby, the one who revives her, the one who has been calculating himself from the beginning to the endSu Mu now feels that the horror of things is far beyond his imagination. According to the baby''s dictation, this man has appeared in the real world for at least ten years, or even more. Therefore, the resurrection of the baby is doomed.


    Baby''s proud posture and face looked at Su Mu and said: "in fact, you should have been just like me..."


    "For that man? Ha ha... "


    "Why not?"


    "The baby of the remnant soul is reincarnated as a prisoner. You dare not disgrace me. I will disgrace you for you!"


    "What is the remnant soul? A mercenary organization? Or a tool to make money? Or a tool to vent your humanity? Compared with her, everything is fake It''s all fake... "


    "You''re crazy."


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell her to come out. I don''t have time to talk to you." Su Mu stood in the same place and said this sentence, and he felt the divine domain tower in his chest suddenly jumped up.


    Immediately after su mu, he turns around and stares at the door of the wooden building Woman in white.


    Her height is more than 1.7 meters. She has a white skirt and waist. Her figure is almost perfect. Her long white hair and shawl fall in front of her body. Her red lips are thin and red, and her lip line is clear. It makes people feel that only a pair of red lips is enough to conquer any man.


    With her white face and delicate features, Su Mu has goose bumps and even scalp numbness due to her pure white pupil with tiny stars.


    "Su mu, long time, no see."


    "You have been there all the time?"


    Su Mu finished and saw the woman standing in the same place with a smile or a calm expression. Although he didn''t answer Su mu, he almost acquiesced to Su Mu''s statement.


    "More than ten years ago."


    She slowly walked forward a few steps, then looked up at Su Mu and asked, "you, tangle these, what''s the use?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    The white haired woman in front of her is no one else. It is exactly what Su Mu has been looking for Lie Yu goddess body!


    Su Mu was completely shocked when he saw the picture taken by zero. Su Mu didn''t expect that the goddess Lieyu would appear on the earth. The most important thing was that she was with the baby. According to the story of the baby''s resurrection, Lieyu had been on the earth for at least five years, otherwise the original baby would not have been resurrected.


    After all, the goddess yulie is still in a trance. After all, the goddess Su yulie has a little bit of the world after she sees it.


    "Did you raise the baby?" Su Mu asked.


    The goddess of Lieyu moved slowly for a few steps, then looked at Su Mu and said, "to be exact, I came to your world eight years ago. At the beginning, the reincarnation has not been opened, and the earth at that time has just matured into the era of whole game."


    "Eight years ago?" Su Mu suddenly felt that things were a little creepy.


    The node eight years ago was just before Su Mu went to the U.S. empire. At that time, if the goddess Lieyu appeared, then how did all the things happened in these eight years come into being?


    "Your masters, including your trip to the U.S. empire, were all planned by me." She said suddenly.


    Su Mu was thrilled again.


    She planned everything?


    Then the matter is relatively simple. At first, Su Mu became a world-famous shadow of God from a little loser, and even became the shadow of the remnant soul after meeting a master of Chinese ancient martial arts. All these were planned by her?


    If this is the case, Su Mu will feel bored. It seems that his life has been planned by others. No matter how hard he tries, he will come to this situation.


    What''s more, why does Lieyu do this? What''s good for you and him?


    Goddess Lieyu walked a few steps, and then said faintly, "I am the supreme god of time and space, in other words, the supreme god of light in your mouth. But in fact, although I am the supreme god of time and space, I can not control the movement of time. Although I can control the flow back of time and the passage of time, no matter how I control it, the final time still returns to the origin, Do you understand that? "


    Su Mu nodded: "that is to say, now you can take me to five years ago, but five years ago, you can only stay for a short time, and then you will come back here in an instant."


    "That''s right."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but feel relieved. If it was like this, it would be better, otherwise things would be more serious.


    Then Su Mu laughs at himself. If someone can make time in the air, then the world is not in chaos? If you go back to the past few hundred years, the earth is cold and time-honored, so the goddess Lieyu is the supreme god of time and space, but she is not as evil as she imagined.


    The so-called control time is only short.


    "Eight years ago, I came to your world from our world. That''s because in our world, I went through several years to see the future. Therefore, I have to come to the earth, find the successor of the divine realm, and let him develop rapidly As you have experienced, this has been the case in the last few years. "


    "What''s wrong with your world?"


    "No comment."


    "Have you controlled me for eight years to achieve my goal?"


    "No


    "Ha ha..."


    Lieyu looked at Su Mu and said: "in fact, at the beginning, I should understand that I can''t control the fate of mankind. No matter how I control it, I will walk slowly in accordance with the long river of history. You are always you, and I am always me. Until today, I find that I can''t change anything, nor can I change anyone, even without my appearance It''s still the shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul, but she won''t die. "


    Su Mu took a look at the baby, and then said to the goddess Lieyu, "if you don''t show up, she will be gone. Even if the time is back four years ago, I will still kill her."


    "Do you hate me that much?" The baby said with a smile.


    "I hate your character, killing innocent people."


    "Tut, have you killed fewer people than I have in these years?"


    "I killed all the people who should be killed."


    "Every life is independent. Why do you say that others should die?" The baby''s expression seems to care less about Su Mu''s killing her at the beginning.


    Su Mu was shocked by baby''s words. Every life is independent, which is what Su Mu has always emphasized. But now what Ying said makes Su Mu have to rethink the definition of life.


    "Although I am killing innocent people indiscriminately, you say that all the people you kill should be killed. But have you ever thought that these people you killed have been the same year, and they will be old people in the near future. So, what''s the difference between the shadow of the ghost and the baby of the ghost? Su mu, don''t deceive yourself. You don''t understand the definition of life in this world. "


    Baby''s words hit Su Mu''s heart heavily, because she was right. No matter the old or the child, no matter the woman or the woman, they will have childhood, adulthood and old age. So as long as the killing is against the definition of life, regardless of age or gender, what is the difference between baby and her?"Su mu, the earth, in the future, there is a great chance that it will become the world you see. You should have a deep understanding of this. The door of Fengxi''s ability should be to peep into the future." Strong Yu suddenly said.


    The future world, biochemical crisis, samsara disaster, these will appear in the future?


    That is to say, what kind of scene of the future world, the current situation of 100 year reincarnation, is the picture of the future of the earth?


    If so, what is the significance of reincarnation now? Wouldn''t it be better to destroy directly?


    Su Mu looked at the goddess Lieyu and asked the most important question.


    "What is the purpose of meeting me today?"


    The baby hung up a smile, and Lieyu also looked at Su Mu''s eyes. It seems that the three people have only really said the real problem since they met.


    Lie Yu turned and looked at the sky outside and said, "you are very smart. You come to me in the day of reincarnation closing. Do you think that my ability is limited in the daytime?"


    "Answer my question."


    Lie Yu hands slightly raised, and then hands in front of his body, the long skirt slowly fluttered a few times.


    "Kill you." Lieyu goddess faintly spits out three words, cold and merciless, as if from the dead population That kind of feeling made Su Mudu feel creepy for a while


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Goddess Lieyu turned her back to Su mu, and then slowly turned to look at Su Mu''s smile. The smile was so overwhelming that Su Mu was temporarily distracted


    "This meeting is to kill you." Lieyu goddess road.


    Su Mu was stunned. His eyes were wide open the next second, because the figure of the goddess Lieyu had disappeared in place. In a few seconds, he had come to Su Mu''s back. Su Mu obviously felt that his back was hit.


    Pooh!


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and a faint breath came. Su Mu stayed in his place, and then slowly turned around


    Baby, she hung a smile, hands holding Su Mu''s body, and is a face of satisfaction: "still, so careless."


    "You..." Su Mu didn''t know what to say. At this time, the baby''s chest position, the bright red blood slowly flowed out, and dyed the black leather coat on her body.


    But at this time Su Mu saw that the baby slowly peeled off his black leather coat and revealed the inside Pure white dress


    The long skirt, which was similar to the goddess Lieyu, was pure white, with waist tied and thousand waves. The proud and beautiful reminder was completely presented in Su Mu''s eyes, but the bright red blood flower on her chest was particularly dazzling.


    At this moment, lie Yu''s figure returned to the door and said faintly: "I knew that there would be such a day..."


    At this time, Su Mu still has time to manage the goddess of Lieyu?


    He held the baby in front of him and was at a loss.


    "Su, mu, do you remember the day when you entered the ghost?" Baby''s face is still hanging a smile, that beautiful cheek at this time with that pure white dress, amazing, beautiful.


    However, her words seem to have brought Su Mu to that day seven years ago


    When Su Mu entered the ghost for the first time, he was received by the baby. At that time, the baby was so high. However, that day, the baby teased Su mu, a little boy, with a red face and a thick neck. At that time, he asked Su mu, what kind of girl do you like.


    Su Mu vaguely remembers to say: the girl who likes to wear white skirt.


    Su Mu was so innocent. He was just a street thug who had just left and his eyes had just been cured. At that time, Su Mu just said what clothes he liked the goddess to wear.


    Later, he met the dead moon who especially liked to wear a white skirt. This was the first step of Su Mu''s love with the dead moon.


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect the baby to


    "You, do you remember what I said at the beginning?" The baby stood in the same place. Although her chest was penetrated, she still didn''t fall in Su Mu''s arms. She stood in the same place, despite the continuous flow of blood


    Su mu, however, frowned tightly. In his heart, he felt like a heavy hammer.


    At first, Su Mu said that she liked to wear white skirts, but Ying said that she hated skirts most in her life, especially white skirts. Because white was stained with blood, she could never wear them again, so she liked black and red.


    What''s more, the confidence of the baby''s face told Su Mu that she would never wear white clothes in this life.


    But now


    A white dress of her is so ironic, but it is so It''s heartbreaking.


    "Why?" Su Mu looks at the baby.


    She smiles, the blood on her chest is constantly dyed red, her waist, even the skirt, the white skirt of the whole person''s predecessor will be dyed red


    "You see, the white will eventually turn red When the blood stains dry, it will turn black So I said, I like black and red... "


    "Why?"


    The baby continued to smile and said, "Su mu, do you know why I killed innocent people indiscriminately, and why I was called a witch also didn''t converge?"


    Her smile is so confident, so calm, so amazing


    "Do you know why I don''t let go of old people and children?"


    At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes were covered with mist, which was what Su Mu could never understand.


    But the baby said, "because those old people are abandoned by their children, those children are abandoned by their parents So I''m going to kill them Because I don''t want those old people to suffer from the war. I don''t want those abandoned children to hate their parents as much as you do It''s better to die in my hands than to be taken away as a slave trade It''s better than those boys who have to do biochemical experiments... "


    "What the hell is that for?" Su Mu roared.


    "Because every old man I kill is like your parents, and every child I kill is like your life experience..."


    Strong Yu this time sneer a way: "you still don''t understand? She did it because she loved you. "


    "Shut the hell up Su Mu turns to roar, but Lieyu doesn''t speak any more. She just stands in the same place. It seems that you will end up with her again


    Just, baby, this womanSu Mu doesn''t know what to say about her!


    "Ha ha you ''re right! Because I love you I fell in love with you I''m a twisted heart, I''m a pervert in your mouth What can we do? When I die in your hands Some are just happy, some are just happy, there is no slightest regret... "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu has to admit that he did kill her with a smile and no hatred. At this time, Su Mu was standing in the same place.


    Baby, this perverted woman, this twisted heart woman, this deformed love, where does he go?


    Kill old people because they abandoned their children?


    Kill children because they were abandoned by their parents?


    This reason, how ridiculous, but how pathetic!


    Su Mu''s nature is doomed that he will not care too much about his life experience, but there is another person who doesn''t care how his parents treat him? Especially Su mu, an abandoned son!


    Therefore, although Su Mu didn''t say it in his heart, it was inevitable to care. Otherwise, why should Su Mu compete with Su Tianwen after knowing the truth? Because I care, I can''t put it down.


    The baby''s body slowly tilts, but Su Mu doesn''t want to help her


    However, looking at the baby''s smile and the long white dress dyed red, Su Mu almost involuntarily stretched out his arm and directly held her in his arms


    "Oh The last time I died in front of you You forced me to the corner of the wall, although the dagger inserted in my heart, but that is our distance is so close Although your eyes are full of killing intention, but I enjoy that feeling Today, today I died in your arms So, I got another satisfaction All these years, this year, all the revenge against you, but I want to tell you I''m still But in fact, you haven''t suffered any loss, have you? "


    "You pervert woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "You pervert woman!" Su Mu shouts at the dying baby.


    Abnormal has been unable to describe the baby, she is simply a madman, a neuropathy, in this way to express their love? That''s ridiculous.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t figure out when the baby fell in love with himself? Seven years ago, I was still a hairy boy under 20 years old. At that time, the baby was at least five years old or even more than himself, because among the remnant souls, including quack doctors, did not know how old the baby was.


    "Ha, cough, ha ha, yes, I''m a pervert woman, so I don''t expect to get you If I want to, at the beginning, I can directly want you, just, I want love is not your body, not to get along with you day and night, I just want to kill all the people I met and your life experience, all the parents who are not good to their children Ha ha... "


    "You


    "Su mu, do you know when I love you? Do you know why I love you


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, because Su Mu couldn''t think of why she was attracted to her. At least, Su Mu couldn''t think of what attracted her at first. What kind of fresh meat would a woman in her original position want? What muscles do you want, man? What do you want rich second generation? Can you fall in love with yourself, a child who has nothing? I can''t think of it.


    "Do you remember how you got into the ghost yourself?"


    Into the ghost?


    In that election, the assessment of canhun was to kill his brothers, and only three people could enter the ghost. However, at that time, Kongshan and Su Mu met in the jungle, and Su Mu gave up the competition. Kongshan stabbed Su Mu''s abdomen with a dagger. Kongshan was shocked


    Because Su Mu didn''t fight back. At that time, all the people would hunt and kill the members of the competition in the jungle for their own lives. However, Su Mu''s words made Kong Shan regret.


    Su Mu once said that he never stabbed his brother in the back.


    Kongshan has been remembered in his heart all his life, which is why Kongshan is so loyal. Of course, in that competition, in addition to the members who were hunted by outsiders, the spirit of the remnant made an exception to include 10 members, which was no longer existed in the past. Originally, the three places were changed into ten


    Su Mu almost forgot that kind of memory, but I didn''t expect that it was such a thing that made the leader of the remnant soul moved?


    Love, sometimes always so inexplicable.


    "You, like the one I knew He would rather die than attack his brother. Unfortunately, he died young, and before we could express each other''s wishes, he had already left... "


    Su Mu Rou''s eyes cursed: "so, I''m just a stand in again?"


    Isn''t Zhou Wenling exactly like this? It''s not because of her ex boyfriend''s heart that Zhou wenzero started. Su Mu would never believe him. Although Su Mu now knows that Zhou wenzero likes himself rather than her ex boyfriend''s back, the baby''s situation is the same.


    "Su mu I''ve killed too many people in my life It''s not worth dying But before I die, I can tell you how I feel about this old woman Satisfied... "


    Su Mu now understands why the baby has not dealt with the people around him or herself these years. It should have been her heyday since her resurrection four years ago, but she has never been in Su Mu''s eyes. Besides the reason of Lieyu, it should be her abnormal feelings towards herself


    "Your power after resurrection is not regeneration?" Su Mu suddenly thought that the baby could regenerate in the real world. At first, her heart was damaged or repaired.


    But she shook her head: "anyone killed can be resurrected Only she No way Because she gave me all my physical abilities Su mu Can you promise me one thing? "


    "Say it


    "Yes, can I have a kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby in her arms is so weak, but she has never been in the state of emptiness before the death of ordinary people. She looks at Su mu with vigor and excitement


    Su Mu didn''t know what to do and kiss her?


    Slowly lowering his head, Su Mu directly kisses on the flaming red lips


    As soon as the hot baby kisses Su mu, he hugs Su Mu''s neck directly, then says a few words in Su Mu''s ear, then releases Su Mu directly and laughs: "ha ha The next life Goodbye


    Looking at the baby with a smile and slowly closing his eyes, Su Mu''s mood at this time is actually A little heartache


    I thought he would kill her again. However, when the baby really died, Su Mu felt that what he wanted was not that. Although the baby had done a lot of things that Su Mu hated, when his life was over, everything seemed to be unimportant. What was important was life Because if you lose your life, you will lose everything


    At this time, the strong Yu after death suddenly way: "she told you, want to kill me, can only from reincarnation?"Su Mu slowly put down the baby in his arms, put her on the ground, and looked at her long skirt dyed red with blood. At this time, Su Mu had no tears, but his eyes were red.


    Standing up, Su Mu clenched his fists.


    Shua!


    The sword of Shenyu appears in the hand, with purple halo and creaking purple current


    "Shenyu tower can appear in the real world, so can the sword of Shenyu. In fact, you should have thought of it for a long time." Lie Yu turns to look at Su Mu''s sword in the hand.


    "The water blue goddess can appear in the real world, so can you. I should have thought of that earlier."


    If we can figure out this matter earlier, why should Su Mu spend so much time looking for the noumenon of Lieyu in the game?


    From the beginning to the end, the noumenon of Lieyu has appeared once in the future world, and the future world is the real world, not samsara, so we can meet the noumenon of Lieyu. In the game, whether it is the reincarnation of the earth or the reincarnation of the negative year, all that appears is the incarnation of Lieyu!


    Therefore, it is the real explanation that lie Yu appears in the real world of the earth.


    "Lieyu, now only killing you can save all the people Don''t blame me... " Su Mu walked forward step by step.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu smiles and looks at Su Mu''s sword of divine realm, and then says: "the premise is that you are not my opponent at all..."


    "Does your opponent have to try..."


    Shua!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    "Shake the sword!"


    "Wanyu!"


    Zilala!


    In an instant, something like crystal directly wrapped the body of the goddess Lieyu, and the sword of Shenyu fell on her throat in an instant.


    Buzz!!!!


    Click!


    Bang!


    The vibration directly smashed the crystal outside the whole body of Lieyu goddess, and directly stabbed into the throat of Lieyu goddess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Bang!


    With the buzzing sound, the frozen body of Lieyu goddess was instantly crushed by the shock, and the sword of Shenyu instantly pierced the throat of Lieyu goddess.


    Boom!


    The shaking sword stops, and the head of the goddess Lieyu is about to be shattered


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw


    His shaking sword has obviously stopped, but it vibrates again


    Moreover, after Zhenjian appeared again, Su Mu felt his body was retreating


    Step by step, the shaking sword disappears Moreover, Su Mu''s body suddenly retreats to the baby''s position, and then stands in the same place.


    A bang in my head.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at Su Mu when she woke up again. Goddess Lieyu stood intact and looked at Su Mu and said, "I am a space-time element, belonging to the light system. You can''t kill me."


    The moment just now, is the time backward? However, Lieyu himself has just admitted that the control of time is only temporary, and after recovery, it is still impossible to change history. But just now Su Mu Mingming has killed her. Why is she still intact?


    At this time, goddess Lieyu walked a few steps and said, "I have created you and made you have what you are now. It is not for you and me to be enemies. I need you to do things for me. You have to understand this..."


    "You Are you talking to yourself? " Su Mu sneered and asked himself to do things for her? Don''t forget, there is still a place for you in the tower.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu said with a smile: "do you believe that I can go to the Haitian city of China in an instant, and then kill Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, franlan, or even Zihan, who is far away from AODA


    Su Mu''s brow frowned tightly: "what else can we do besides threat? I''ve been threatened too much in my life. "


    "Darling, you can do something for me. You can threaten me with scurf." The feet of the goddess lie Yu slowly soar into the air, which is very frightening in the real world.


    However, Su Mu never thought of calling them. In the real world, the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire have limited abilities, and other goddesses do not have any ability. Therefore, even if they are summoned, they will be hurt.


    Therefore, Su mu can only stand in place, and then stare at Lieyu and say: "you say, what state is the use of Shenyu Zhuxin in the real world?"


    "Oh, you will die."


    "Well?"


    "The punishment of Shenyu Zhuxin in reincarnation is to clear the level, but in the real world, Jixin is really Suixin. Although it can hurt me, you will definitely die. If you don''t believe it, you can try..."


    "Let''s all die together, will your plan go down the drain?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    If you use Shenyu Zhuxin, even if you will die, but will Lieyu goddess let yourself use it? Isn''t she planning these years just for her own achievements after she can gather all the Shenyu suits and accept the seven element goddess? Now if she died, all her plans would be in vain.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, she said with a smile: "I have studied you for at least eight years. Do you think I will believe that you choose to die together? Although my plan will fail, your life will come to an end. By then, all your women and all your brothers will be heartbroken. Well, I will spend another eight years cultivating another successor of God. What do you say? "


    Su Mu seems to have been completely restrained. Indeed, as she said, she will not choose to die together. However, it seems that there is no other choice except those skills of level clearing. The ancient martial arts of China are just furnishings in the face of Lieyu supreme God, who can control time in the real world.


    Moreover, her master is also deliberately arranged by her, so Lieyu can not say that the skills he has learned can restrain her in the real world.


    So don''t ask, Gu Wu is useless.


    If it had worked, the baby would have been free from her bondage.


    Bang!


    The sword of the divine realm seemed to be entangled by something, and suddenly broke away from Su Mu''s hand. Immediately after su Mu''s body was lifted up, it lost its gravity in the air and could not control itself.


    Goddess Lieyu waved a hand, then shook Su Mu''s body at will and said, "in fact, you don''t understand what I mean. I want you to come today to kill you I said... "


    "What?"


    Su Mu was surprised. She was going to kill herself? So what are these eight years for? Su mu can''t think of it. If that''s the case, everything she said just now will not hold water.


    However, at this time, the sword of Shenyu suddenly turned around and directly aimed at Su Mu''s chest.


    Su Mu tried hard to control the sword of Shenyu. However, the sword of Shenyu was just shaking but could not be controlled by Su mu. This feeling made Su Mu extremely upset.


    "Why do you make these things if you want to kill me?""I regret it, can''t I? You are unruly and difficult to control, so I want to find someone who can control you


    "You should have known my temper eight years ago."


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that you would still be so difficult to control eight years later, so I regret that Su mu, after your death, all the supreme gods will return to freedom, so ah, there is no way to do it. Or you can explain that your mission to become the successor of God is to collect the water blue women and the seven of them. Now they are all here, so your envoy Life is done. "


    Su Mu suddenly realized that the goal of the goddess Lieyu was not herself, but the seven supreme gods in the divine realm tower.


    She is the eighth element, and the ninth element. If she kills herself, she can control them. For this reason, this is the real purpose for her to accept them.


    In this way, I have been making wedding clothes for others in the past few months or eight years?


    This makes Su Mu feel a little ridiculous.


    Pooh!


    Without any sign, the sword of Shenyu suddenly burst into Su Mu''s chest. The feeling of being stabbed into his heart by a sharp weapon made Su Mu''s eyes widen At this time, it was not pain at all. The feeling was indescribable. It was mixed with the fear of death and the feeling from nerves. Su Mu''s whole body even stopped breathing


    Zi, Zi, Zi


    With the sword slowly pulled out, the goddess Lieyu looked at Su mu with wide eyes and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. You won''t die after using it in the real world, but your character will never let you use it. So, you have the chance to kill me, but you give up It''s a good journey... "


    Pooh!


    After pulling out the sword, Su Mu felt that his body had been emptied, followed by his eyes slowly blackening, and then Lost consciousness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Night.


    Inside the wooden building.


    The baby in a white dress is sitting on the edge of the wooden bed and looking at Su Mu lying on it. She holds Su Mu''s hand in her hands and stares at him with a charming smile. It seems that a little daughter-in-law is staring at her husband admiringly, infatuated and infatuated.


    At this time, her long skirt has been changed into a clean white dress, and the dress that was dyed red before is not sure where it is. In short, the baby at this time is very much like Zhuge muyue


    However, at the moment when Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, he just felt that his body was completely broken, as if every bone had been broken and connected. With the colic coming from his abdomen, Su Mu couldn''t help humming.


    "Wake up." The baby''s cheek is like a baby, and her smile is like a flower.


    Su Mu stares at the baby for a long time, and then wants to sit up slowly. The baby holds Su Mu''s arm and leans it against the pillow.


    At this time, the woman with long white hair and white pupils stood in the middle of the bedroom. When Su Mu looked at her, Lieyu could not help kneeling on the ground, then put his hands on the floor and knelt down directly: "Lieyu, please see God."


    Su Mu is sluggish, the baby is hanging with a smile, and Lieyu kneels down on the ground. The atmosphere in this bedroom becomes strange.


    Su Mu still doesn''t know what happened. What he saw in the last scene was that the sword of Shenyu stabbed into his heart, and then he thought he died here. Now, what''s the situation?


    Forced to endure the pain from his body, Su Mu stared at Lieyu and the baby for a long time before he said, "you..."


    "Ha ha, Su mu, you didn''t expect to survive?" Baby sat on the edge of the bed and then stood up, and then, like Lieyu, knelt directly on the floor.


    "Baby, I have seen the Lord."


    Su Mu was more confused.


    Shuilan goddess, Lieyu goddess, they are the gods in reincarnation, so kneel down to themselves. It is reasonable that the baby is also kneeling on the ground. She is a living human being rather than a reincarnation God. How many meanings does this woman kneel on the ground?


    Still have, oneself was not killed by lie Yu? How did you come back to life? And what do they mean? Kill oneself and kneel down oneself, this is not superfluous?


    "You, get up first." Su Mu''s head is completely blank.


    At this time, lie Yu and her baby were all in long white dresses, but their long hair and pupils were different. Otherwise, Su Mu was still in a trance that he had come to the underworld


    The two women stand up slowly. The baby goes back to the bed and looks at Su mu with a smile. The goddess of Lieyu stands in the same place and looks at Su Mu quietly waiting for Su Mu''s inquiry.


    Su Mu didn''t know what to say at this moment, but the baby beside the bed said with a smile: "isn''t it a little inconceivable? Or can''t believe it? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you something first." Baby said from the other side of the bed to Su Mu a cowhide bag.


    Su Mu looked at the baby strangely and looked at the cowhide bag, then opened it for a look.


    After that, Su Mu''s whole scalp was about to explode. It felt like your hair was completely pulled together, because the information above completely surprised Su mu, which was incredible.


    Su Mu raised his head to see lie Yu and asked, "is this your masterpiece?"


    The goddess of Lieyu shook her head: "it''s not lie Yu who did it, but actually she nodded:" if you said that she would directly surrender to you, would you believe it? "


    "You say you''re a part of it?"


    "Now I am the noumenon."


    "There''s no need for the baby to fight against me all the time, or even attract me here to kill me, and then tell me it''s to submit to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Su Mu couldn''t think of it, and Lieyu didn''t want to explain the problem, which made Su Mu depressed.


    However, it is a fact that Lieyu has really entered the Shenyu tower, and is still "accepted" by Su mu in reality, which is the most coquettish thing.


    The goddess of water blue was taken in reincarnation, and only after they were accepted could they come to the real world. However, the goddess Lieyu had been in the Japanese island before she was conquered, which made Su Mu very surprised and frightening.


    In this way, she is free to shuttle between the reincarnation world and the earth''s real world.


    "Who else but you can come to the real world freely?"


    "The ninth element."


    "He again?"


    Lieyu goddess nodded: "yes, in addition to Lieyu, he has this ability, but he is not in the real world now."


    "In reincarnation?"


    "I don''t know." She shook her head and said, "but there is one thing you can''t wait for."


    "Yes! Go back to China immediately. "


    The baby stood up, and then directly took out two tickets and swayed: "it''s already ready, but are you ready to take me into China?"


    Su Mu''s body slowly recovered, and then directly on the ship''s shoes before swearing: "you''ve already known why you''re against me today?"


    "If I wanted to fight against you, would the people around you be so safe? If I want to revenge you madly, do you think that Zihan, fanlan, Chen xiaoruan and even Zhou Wenling will live safely to this day? "


    "Then I have to thank you?"


    "Yes."


    "Rolling calf."


    With a smile, Ying helped Su Mu stand up and then said, "our enemy is the ninth element. If you don''t get rid of him, you will never change the situation of the earth. Is it true that Lieyu said you killed me in the future world?"


    "Er..."


    "You killed me again?"


    "Er..."


    "Do you really hate me that much?"


    "Er..."


    "Su mu, you heartless man!"


    "Well What, return home


    Su Mu stood up and wanted to leave the wooden building, but he suddenly looked back at Lieyu and said, "two tickets?"


    Lieyu goddess nodded her head and said, "god respect, the power of Lieyu is the gate of time and space."


    "Can you travel anywhere on earth?"


    "In theory, it can."


    "We can''t use it?"


    "Can be used."


    "What else do you make?"


    Lieyu goddess slightly waved her hands, a mirror like light appeared, and then became the mirror door of time and space. After that, she said, "Lieyu''s door of time and space. Your cooling time is five years. Are you sure you want to use it now?"


    "Five years of cooling off?" Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    Whether it''s water blue or wood spirit, their ability door is almost a day''s cooling time. After the water blue goddess and the empress are promoted to the supreme god of the divine realm, they can even be opened infinitely. But the ability of the goddess Lieyu can only be used once every five years?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at the goddess Lieyu and asked, "if this is the case, the goddess Fengxi opens up the future world. Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan are all there, but I am not in the future world. Is it because of this


    "The Lord is wise." Lie Yu slightly bow body says.


    Looking at the white hair on the head of Lieyu goddess, Su Mu felt his heart was drawn into silk.


    The future world is five years after the earth, so the future world itself is actually disappeared. Now we know that the ability of the goddess Lieyu is the gate of time and space, and the cooling time is five years. Therefore, the reason why the future world does not appear is because it used the space-time gate to go to another place


    "The reason why you disappear in the future world is because of Lieyu''s gate of time and space. If you want to change the biochemical crisis and samsara disaster of the earth, you must go to another place. Therefore, Lieyu''s gate of time and space has not reached the cooling time in the future. Therefore, you can''t see your own future if you go or not."


    "Why can''t I call on any goddess in the future world?"


    "This is also one of the main reasons why you use the gate of time and space. Lord God, the time has not come. You don''t need to know that now. At present, you still have to solve the current situation of reincarnation. You have to win the national war. You must master the reincarnation. You must see."


    Su Mu stared at the goddess Lieyu for a long time, then turned around and said, "I know, return home."


    On the plane, Su Mu has been thinking about what happened in the past two days, and the words of goddess Lieyu directly echoed the problems that Su Mu couldn''t think of before.


    First, the future world should have another self, that is, five years later, but Su Mu didn''t see it or encounter it. Now the problem is solved because he used Lieyu''s space-time gate to go to another "place", so his future self has not come back.Second, the eighth element of Lieyu goddess took the initiative to enter the God domain tower because she was afraid of the ninth element, and wanted to restrain the ninth element, she could only unite with herself.


    At first, Su Mu saw that the ninth element killed eight people including Shuilan goddess in the crape myrtle hall. As the supreme god of time and space, Lieyu naturally could feel what would happen in the future, so she had to cooperate with Su mu.


    In the past, she made baby and herself enemies, including against herself. These things should be that Lieyu wanted to control Shenyu tower by herself, and even control herself to compete with the ninth element. But now, it seems that Lieyu goddess knows that she can''t beat the ninth element without herself, so she has to take the initiative to enter Shenyu tower and submit to herself.


    The reason for killing herself first seems to be to prove that she has the ability to revive anyone, or to prove her ability, or to forcibly give herself some ability, such as the regenerative ability of the baby. However, Su Mu does not feel that his body is different from that before.


    Another thing that made Su mu more depressed was the baby.


    Su mu, this abnormal woman, really doesn''t know what to do with her. Before that, because she was afraid of this woman, she hated her even more, and even wanted to kill her twice. However, when Lieyu wanted to kill Su mu, the woman actually blocked Su Mu''s attack with her own life. In addition, Su Mu didn''t know what to do


    Therefore, Su Mu turns his head and looks at the baby who is holding his arm against his shoulder and frowns helplessly. How can Laozi explain to franlan when he goes back? And charm


    What a bore!


    "Are you trying to get rid of me?"


    "Eh?"


    The baby sat upright, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will disappear in your world when I return to China. If there is a chance, we will meet again."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    China, Haitian city.


    Su Mu''s room.


    She had been waiting in Su Mu''s room for a long time, and had cleaned up Chen xiaoruan''s body of toxins before Su Mu came.


    After su Mu came to the room, she said, "call out the little wood spirit."


    Su Mu nodded, and then directly summoned Mu Ling out. The little Lori was stunned immediately after she came out. She looked at the goddess Lieyu in front of her for a long time and then exclaimed, "sister Lieyu?"


    The goddess of Lieyu smiles, which makes Su Mu confused. She always thought that the goddess would not smile, but now the goddess is smiling? And quite a bit doting feeling, stroked the long hair of Xiao Mu Ling, and said, "go to your life gate world."


    "OK." Mu Ling now understood that Su Mu had subdued the goddess Lieyu. Otherwise, how could they have stood together so peacefully?


    As the green gate of life opens, the goddess of Lieyu looks at Su mu. The latter nods, picks up Chen xiaoruan and enters the gate of life directly.


    After Chen xiaoruan was put on the green bed, the long skirt of Lieyu goddess fluttered slightly, followed by her hands to deliver white energy to Xiaomuling''s body.


    With bursts of white and green light interwoven, the goddess of wood began to sweat all over her body.


    After the fierce Yu goddess suddenly a stand up, small wood Ling whole person suffused with green light.


    With the buzzing sound, all the colors in the gate of life turned green, and the scene in the gate of life turned into a scene of green shadows. Then Su Mu saw that the appearance of Xiao Muling began to change.


    The long hair fluttered, and the hair tip became a leaf shape that Su Mu did not know. These hair tip leaves and long black hair formed a sharp contrast, and fell on her shoulder into a flower the size of a small nail, slowly falling, as if it was an endless rain of petals.


    At this time, the long skirt with thousand layers of yarn turned green, one layer of white, and another layer overlapped, and directly outlined the waist of Xiao Muling. The green dress was formed, and the cuff position became the shape of green leaves. A piece of white flowers circled under the foot was amazing.


    As Xiaomuling slowly turned around, Su Mu was shocked.


    ''s dumb as a wooden chicken, green eye shadow has been extended to the location of the temple. The green eye liner and the pure green puppet with a single green silk thread have made Su Mu feel like a chicken, and the wood spirit has undergone tremendous changes. Besides everything, everything seems to have changed.


    Goddess of wood spirit lv999


    class: Divine region


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    skills: all things recovery, resurrection, super ten thousand leaves resurrection, divine heaven kiss


    Introduction: samsara supreme life system supreme God, representing the life of reincarnation, plant system, has the body of immortality. The super supreme God''s original body from the samsara star has powerful ability to cure, revive, and even control the whole reincarnation world. It has the level of divine realm and the supreme of all things.


    Xiao Muling, like a transformation from the previous simple dress, is not only amazing and complicated, but also has great changes in her appearance and temperament. Although she is still a little Lori''s body, her aura and eyes are a kind of inviolable dignity, and her confident eyes also make her completely inconsistent with her body shape.


    "Thank you, sister Lieyu." Xiao Muling looks at the goddess Lieyu standing beside Su mu with a smile.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu suddenly staggered around her back waist by Su mu, and directly held her little hand with one hand


    Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned at this moment, because the whole body of the goddess Lieyu was cold, which was totally different from Shuilan. When Shuilan goddess and Su Mu contacted each other, they had body temperature, but she did not.


    Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the goddess Lieyu. No matter it was human beings or the so-called "gods", as long as they were life, they should have vital signs.


    However, at this time, the goddess of Lieyu was in a state of shame. The blush on her white cheek proved that her physical signs were the same as that of human beings. She had blood and viscera, so Why is there no body temperature?


    "Lieyu, your body..."


    "Thank you for your concern, Lieyu. It''s OK." She stood up slowly, but did not break free from Su Mu''s hands.


    At this time, Xiao Muling, standing on the edge, said with a smile: "brother Su, sister Lieyu is the highest god in the divine realm. Her physical signs are different from that of human beings. Because of the characteristics of samsara star, sister Lieyu has no temperature. If sister Lieyu has temperature, the consequences will be..."


    "What will happen?"


    "Linger, don''t talk nonsense!" The goddess of Lieyu glared at Xiaomuling.


    The latter said with a smile: "it''s OK. Brother Su is no one else. What''s the harm of telling him?"


    "No way."


    "Linger, say it." Su Mu Cai didn''t care what kind of red face she was at this time.


    Xiao Muling nodded his head and said: "well, once sister Lieyu has temperature, there will be a period of weakness. After this period of weakness, sister Lieyu will become the eighth element, the light of the sun!""The light of the sun?"


    "Yes, in the universe, there are two poles of yin and Yang, light and dark mutually conquer each other. The light of the sun represents the light, and the darkness of the black hole represents the darkness. Well, it is the ninth element." Xiaomuling turned to Chen xiaoruan and said.


    Su Mu knew at this time that Xiaomuling in his heyday would be able to save Chen xiaoruan, so he held the goddess Lieyu forward and asked, "how can you be promoted?"


    Poof!


    Xiao Muling couldn''t help laughing, but the goddess Lieyu, who was supported by Su mu, was embarrassed. She lowered her head, flushed all over her face, and even her white pupils changed.


    "Brother Su, do you want sister Lieyu to be promoted to the light of the sun? It''s like upgrading ling''er to the divine realm. "


    "Yes."


    Su Mu doesn''t have to say much about the ability of the ninth element. It''s impossible for Su Mu to fight against the ninth element. Even if the goddess of seven elements and Lieyu can''t kill the ninth element, if Lieyu can be promoted, then the matter will at least be solved a little better.


    But at this time, Su Mu felt strange because of the expression and emotion of Lieyu goddess and linger. It seemed that it was a kind of It''s hard to say the same thing, but the more so Su Mu wants to know how to recover the goddess Lieyu.


    Therefore, three people stood in the same place, Lieyu goddess lowered her head, Su Mu looked at Xiaomuling, and Xiaomuling said with a smile: "well, in fact, in addition to her own ability, sister Lieyu needs an external obstacle to help her recover her human signs, that is..."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Su Mu heard the words of Xiao Mu Ling and was also a red face.


    Now Su Mu finally knows why the goddess of Lieyu blushes and is embarrassed. The conditions for her to be promoted are so Embarrassment


    Lieyu goddess is the Department of light, but she has no chance to be promoted, because she wants to be promoted, in addition to hard cultivation and ability, she also needs to combine with a man and become a woman thoroughly. Then she will recover her temperature. After the weak period, she will be promoted to the light of the sun. At that time, she will have the strength to fight with the ninth element.


    However, the combination became subtle. According to the meaning of Xiaomuling and the look of Su mu, Su Mu could only complete the task.


    The face of the goddess Lieyu was about to bleed at this time.


    However, she still turned her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "Lord God, you can''t force me at this time. Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Mu smiles: "call me Su mu."


    "Er..."


    "The name of Lord God is too mysterious. I''m not comfortable. Just call my name."


    "Oh..." At this time, because of the embarrassment of goddess Lieyu, her majesty disappeared in a flash. Xiaomuling in front of her had already begun to treat Chen xiaoruan. Therefore, there was no time for the dialogue between Su Mu and goddess Lieyu.


    With the green light slowly showing up, Chen xiaoruan''s eyebrows moved slightly. Su Mu quickly stepped forward and took her little hand.


    Boom!


    The green light completely covered Chen xiaoruan''s body, and then felt Chen xiaoruan tightly grasping Su Mu''s hand. The next second, Xiaomuling fell down, and then weakly stood aside: "brother su The toxin has been completely removed. She needs only a few minutes'' rest to wake up. However, she must pay more attention to rest and recover after seven days. "


    "Hard work." Su Mu raised his head and looked at the tired little wooden path.


    The latter giggled for a while, and then disappeared directly in situ. At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was a little confused: "Su, Su mu Lie Yu You also need to rest. You can call at any time in the Shenyu tower. After seven days, I can help Shuilan recover to its full bloom... "


    Su Mu nodded, but looking at the goddess Lieyu, he was smiling. He felt like a hooligan.


    After seeing Su Mu''s eyes, the latter quickly disappeared in place and directly entered the Shenyu tower.


    Su Mu laughs and picks up Chen xiaoruan and goes straight out of the gate of life to return to the bedroom.


    Put her slowly on the bed, Su Mu has been lying on the edge of the bed looking at her.


    With the passage of time, Chen xiaoruan''s eyelashes moved a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the ceiling with a very strange and confused look, and then gradually looked at Su mu, who was wearing a smile.


    The corner of Chen xiaoruan''s mouth began to smile, and then he said, "Su, Su elder brother Xiaoruan dreams about you again... "


    Su Mu grabbed Chen xiaoruan''s hand and said, "is it a dream?"


    Chen xiaoruan suddenly widened his eyes, and then sat up directly. The relaxed body and the feeling of sitting up in an instant made Chen xiaoruan again suddenly, as if in a dream, because Chen xiaoruan didn''t feel strenuous at all in the moment of sitting up, especially when he was lying on his back. Ordinary people must be a bit difficult to sit up, but just now, there is almost no such thing Any resistance will sit up.


    "Brother Su?"


    Su Mu goes up to him directly, and then kisses Chen xiaoruan''s red lips. At this moment, Chen xiaoruan really wakes up. It''s not a dream, it''s true!


    Tears fall down in an instant, Chen xiaoruan hugs Su Mu tightly!


    Hugging for several minutes, Su Mu slowly released her. Chen xiaoruan looked at Su mu with surprise and confusion and asked, "brother Su, I Isn''t he dead? "


    Su Mu took her hands and said with a smile: "I said, as long as I''m here, you will never be hurt. Now it''s OK, it''s all right..."


    Chen xiaoruan is full of tears, because her last moment memory is to leave Su Mu and die, and now she suddenly "resurrects". How can she not be excited?


    But suddenly think of and Su Mu life and death when the confession, Chen xiaoruan''s face Shua red.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what? I regret what I said? "


    Chen xiaoruan was sitting on the bed and was held by Su mu with both hands at a loss. However, after hearing Su Mu''s words, she still looked up at Su Mu and said, "I don''t regret it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    In fact, Su Mu also knows that Chen xiaoruan''s mind will change greatly after he has experienced death. There is nothing more important than life for Chen xiaoruan. After Chen xiaoruan''s "death" once, he knows more clearly that what difficulties, what obstacles, what dare not be false, and to live according to his own ideas is more important than anything.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen xiaoruan hugged Su Mu again and said, "brother Su! In the case of not harming sister Han, xiaoruan absolutely flinches


    The little bird in her arms will become a strong woman in the future, which makes Su Mu feel distressed and cherished."Don''t worry, Zihan, they won''t have any opinions."


    "It''s cheap, you big lecher!"


    "Am I a lecher?"


    "So many more women do you want?"


    "Crouch, are you jealous before you become my woman?"


    "Brother Su ~ ~"


    "ha ha..."


    Afternoon.


    After they wake up to see Chen xiaoruan, they are excited to death, so Wendy starts cooking directly. It is necessary to celebrate in the evening.


    I''ve been busy until the evening when a table full of dinner is considered to be ready.


    Chen xiaoruan sat beside Su mu, and several girls sat down one after another.


    Zhou Wenling raised his glass and said, "come, let''s celebrate the early recovery of Xiaoruo''s serious illness. Let''s have a drink!"


    "Cheers


    "Cheers


    The crowd raised their glasses in succession.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone has almost eaten. Wendy goes to prepare the dessert, Chen xiaoruan goes to the kitchen to help, while Zhou Wenling and franlan are left on the table.


    Su Mu put down his glass and asked, "what is the situation in the game now?"


    The two women looked at each other and said with a wild smile: "tonight is the time for the national war. If the General Administration of games does not fulfill its promise, it will be tonight. However, in China, the screen is still quiet, and the Shenzhou is still upgrading. Although the big guy''s mood is not very high, the preparation for the national war is still sufficient. At present, the number of five turn players in Shenzhou has exceeded two million There was a lot of difference between what was expected


    Without six goddesses to upgrade with them, we can''t finish Su Mu''s previous plan, so it''s reasonable.


    "Go online and prepare for the national war." Su Mu''s light way.


    Wild LAN and Zhou Wen zero one Zheng, and then one voice asked: "they want to repent?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the alliance of five was originally in charge of these countries, and since reincarnation has approved the application, even if the General Administration of games has withdrawn the targeting of China, will the US empire, Japanese island and Han Fei give up? They are bound to win the world''s top national war today. You are ready to fight. "


    "You''re not online?"


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at Zhou Wenling and frantic LAN and said, "don''t say whether I can go online now. Even if I can, I won''t appear on the top of the world. At the beginning, there was a large part of the blame from the God realm, and the whole China wanted to delete me. What reason do you think I have to go online?"


    "Shadow, this is not your style..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Frantic LAN looks at Su Mu to stand up to leave the living room not from dull.


    Su Mu''s return to China is not only for the sake of Heyang, but also for his patriotism. It is for Huaxia to win the first place in the whole series of games this year.


    But now, with the national war on the horizon, Su Mu is not on the line because of his gambling? Even if the original Chinese players all forced Su Mu to leave the samsara, but when Huaxia needs you, he should rush forward recklessly to be the Su Mu she knows.


    But now Su Mu is determined to leave, which is to make franlan a little at a loss.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "it is estimated that anyone will be frustrated. At the beginning, it was Chinese players who forced him to leave samsara. Even if there is a super national war tonight, it is reasonable that he will not go."


    "But..."


    "Or does he have other arrangements?" With a charming smile, Zhou wenzero stood up and left the table.


    However, there are other arrangements?


    This is his style. Frantic LAN stood up to catch up with him, and then went directly into Su Mu''s bedroom.


    Su Mu sat in front of the computer and looked at all kinds of posts on the forum in a daze. Then he hugged Su Mu from behind and said, "are you willing to let China be defeated by the alliance of five? If the General Administration of the games does not withdraw this punishment, then the huangtianzhou district will be separated, and it will be more difficult for China to fight in the next national war. Such a vicious cycle will once again reduce China to the top ten in the world. "


    Su Mu laughed, then pointed to the forum and said: "look at these posts, I quit the samsara, but the official still has no clear answer. It just said that today''s national war will be calculated according to the draw. Even if it is a draw, the national war is still a national war, and death will still happen. What do you think the General Administration of games should do?"


    The wild Lan was stunned, and then suddenly realized: "they don''t withdraw this national war to test whether you can go online?"


    "Yes Su Mu nodded and took the hands of the wild waves and said, "if I go online today, wouldn''t I be in the middle of my heart? So, I can''t go online. "


    Once Su Mu goes online, the General Administration of the game will release his life. Huaxia muying has broken his promise and said that he will never be reincarnated. However, once launched today, the alliance of five will completely attack Huaxia.


    However, if the alliance of five is not online to attack China, it will be the responsibility of players from all over the world. Although this situation still can not be changed, it can at least maintain that China will not be punished by the partition of huangtianzhou district.


    At present, Su Mu has to face a big fight with the League of five on line. Although the outcome is uncertain, he can at least play the momentum of China.


    What''s more, if Su Mu doesn''t go online, the national war will still be carried out. But even if Huaxia loses the national war on the map of the top of the world, huangtianzhou district will never be separated, or the General Administration of games will not be able to explain to the players of the whole reincarnation.


    So, Su mu can only consider the importance of these two things.


    After understanding the reasons, franlan can''t do anything about it. Now, this situation can only be said to be caused by Chinese players. If Su Mu was not forced to leave the samsara a few days ago, today China can be led by Su Mu to fight a national war. Although the odds are not good, they can fight back. However, now


    I don''t know if the players who forced Su Mu have any regrets.


    "Then I''ll go online."


    "Go ahead." Su Mu clapped his little hand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Today is the day of national war, so Chinese players are all concerned about the situation at the top of the world. Now they need to know one thing: has the national war been cancelled?


    Su Mu has been forced to leave the samsara, so the General Administration of games should give a reply. Although everyone knows that the General Administration of games wants to determine whether Su Mu is really unable to go online, the fact that Su mu can start a war at any time still worries Chinese players.


    Therefore, at this time, the team led by the mythical Empire has entered the huangtianzhou district. Under the arrangement of the dragon, all the members of the wuzhuan group have entered the map of the top of the world. No one can believe that the national war will be cancelled.


    "Damn it, what about the cancellation?"


    "Who said it''s not? I heard that the members of the top ten Chinese guilds have already reached the top of the world. Do you want to fight?"


    "If you play eggplant, there must be more members in the five countries than we are. I wonder that the northern Russian Empire is also involved in this matter. In the past, it was always in the state of alliance."


    "This year, there was a nomadic shadow and a divine realm in China, and the situation of reincarnation has changed. In the past, because China was not able to win the first place in the world, Russia and North Russia would not worry about China at all. They only need to worry about the US empire and the Japanese island. But now players all over the world understand that without the elimination of divine realm and animal shadow, this year''s national war must be dangerous, Therefore, to eliminate the biggest threat is the first thing they need to do


    "Well, it is true that there are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests."


    "Alas..."Chinese players sigh one after another. They are disappointed that Russia''s northern Empire took part in the alliance and China''s national war. However, the players understand that it is because of the Chinese muying that this result is caused. Now that muying is forced away, can Huaxia really stabilize the situation?


    Now it seems that the opposite is the biggest outcome.


    In addition to Huaxia, players all over the world are paying attention to this national war. Whether the war is punished or not, it means whether China can enter the top three national wars in the world. Once China fails this time, its high-level games, equipment and economy will drop, which will make China lag behind at least one month, Therefore, today''s national war is still very important without punishment.


    When all the Chinese players are talking about it, when the five turn members of the top ten Chinese guilds are on standby at the top of the world map, the system''s announcement instantly swipes the screen.


    And when all players see these announcements, the first time is sluggish, followed by angry curses and crazy shouting.


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the map of the top of the world war, the United States Empire, the northern Russian Empire, the Indian three Empire, Han Fei, Japanese island alliance of five countries and the Chinese nation war are about to begin. Please enter the map of the world top. The national war will start in two hours, lasting for 6 hours. After 6 hours, there will be no national war punishment, level drop, equipment drop and so on It works. "


    "Ding! Notice of the General Administration of the Games: in order to prevent the Chinese Mu Ying from going online again, the national war will not be cancelled. The punishment reward for the national war will be selected by the China war association. After the war, China can directly choose whether to accept the punishment reward option. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Shit! Is it not to say that the good national war should be cancelled? "


    "Damn it, General Administration of games, is this a trick? It''s agreed that the national war will end directly according to the draw? Why do you start fighting again? "


    "The good name is to test whether Mu Ying can go online. Frankly speaking, the General Administration of games and the alliance of five countries have colluded for a long time. They just want China to lose face, that is, to reduce the strength of China."


    "Now it seems right that I didn''t take part in the idea of letting muying leave the samsara. No matter how he broke the balance of the game, muying was the people of China. Now, the muying of Huaxia is no longer there. The alliance of five countries can easily fight the national war. Although it is said that the punishment and reward of national war are decided by China, what can we do? Isn''t it a shame in front of the world players? "


    "Shit, General Administration of games, you''re abusing your power!"


    "General Bureau of games garbage!"


    "What about the Chinese people in the General Administration of games? Don''t you have any rights? "


    As soon as this problem appeared, the players in huangtianzhou District exploded in an instant, and then someone asked, "was the Chinese muying still in power? It''s almost the largest guild in China, but has it been forced away by ordinary Chinese players? The Chinese people in the General Administration of games are expected to have been excluded for a long time. "


    Needless to say, this kind of issue is also decided by vote. Only six countries in ten countries need to agree, and Huaxia will lose its dominant power.


    This year, there is a super monster''s animal husbandry shadow in China. All countries understand that no one can win the first place in the world war this year without removing the animal shadow. Therefore, the only thing they can do now is to unite to deal with the most powerful people.


    However, foreigners do not think so. The problem now is that the people who forced away Huaxia muying were ordinary Chinese players!


    At the beginning, they clamoured to let Huaxia muying roll out of reincarnation, but now they understand that no matter whether there is animal husbandry shadow in China, these countries will not let China go. The General Administration of games is using the sword to kill people to force away the animal husbandry shadow.


    "Shit! I knew that we shouldn''t have traveled to let Huaxia muying leave the samsara


    "What did you do? After a while


    "Shit, you didn''t take part in the exclusion of animal husbandry shadow?"


    "Didn''t I get bewitched?"


    "In a word, didn''t the mythical Empire take the lead in this? What is the status of the mythical Empire now? "


    "Who knows..."


    The whole China was in a mess.


    No one will be afraid of the national war, but the problem now is that five countries unite against China, so there is no chance of winning the national war, which directly leads to the worry and frustration of Chinese players.


    What''s more, the alliance of five and the war of China may not be able to win even if it is in the Shenzhou muying area. This is the most coquettish thing. However, there is at least a chance when there is a muying. Now the muying is gone, and there is no chance for Huaxia.


    Top of the world map.


    South.


    The light rain washes, countless Chinese players stand on the grass, all people are not in a good mood, coupled with this ghost weather, continuous rain led to the whole team quiet.


    The top ten guilds act in their own way, and each team is under the command of the leader of each guild. Therefore, the teams are very scattered. From a distance, you can see that each guild and each guild are separated.


    At this point, the command channel.


    Zhuge Xi Tiandao: "I want to know what you are feeling now."


    Pei Qiang: "ZHUGE sunset, don''t shiver here. Who knows the game Bureau will go back on its own? If you don''t accept it, you can go to the game bureau! "


    Zhuge said with a sneer at sunset: "is it our fault to force away the animal husbandry shadow?"


    "Even if you don''t force Mu Ying to win the national war?"


    Zhuge really wants to slap this guy in the face when he hears the speech at sunset. According to his logic, it''s OK to force all the Chinese masters away. Anyway, they can''t win. So, if they abstain, what kind of national war will they fight?


    However, Pei Xi and Tian have nothing to say.


    Seeing that Zhuge stopped talking at sunset, he said in the command channel: "since we know clearly that we can''t win the national war, I suggest that we give up directly and save our level and equipment to prepare for the next counterattack. Anyway, the reward and punishment of this national war are decided by us. We will not lose anything if we choose not to reward or punish."


    No one spoke.


    "You can''t afford to lose this man!" Ling Zhan said coldly


    "Ling zhantian, it''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, but it''s stupid to be ignorant of the current situation. Why waste money and time fighting a war when you know you can''t win? The alliance of five nations was formed because of the influence of animal husbandry. It is impossible for two countries to unite in the next national war, so... "


    "So you''re paralyzed! In World War II, you are the most suitable traitor material! If you can''t fight, don''t you? What else do you do as guild President? Your guild usually abstains when you can''t fight? It''s not until you''ve had a fight? ""Ling zhantian! Pay attention to your words. Even if your father is here, he can''t talk to me like this... "


    "If I were my father, I would have scolded your mother for a long time


    "You


    Su Tianwen suddenly interrupted erhen: "OK, when are we still fighting against each other? Now it''s useless to say anything. Let''s prepare for the battle. Even if we lose, we can''t give up. Otherwise, how can Huaxia stand in reincarnation? Don''t quarrel. I will never give up. "


    Everyone was quiet. Although Su Tianwen said so, no one knew what he thought.


    Because the gap in the national war was too big, and Su Tianwen could not command all the guilds, Huaxia could not hold on for an hour. Therefore, Su Tianwen frowned at this time. No one knew what he was thinking, and no one would regret that he had forced Su Mu away


    "Ding! World pay notice: Japanese island: dragon soul group: Cen: that, Huaxia, I''m really sorry this time. The League of five will fight with you, but you won''t suffer any loss. The total number of our five countries is not much more than that of China, so it''s not bullying you, is it? Ha ha


    "Ding! World pay notice: Han Fei: Da Shang trade union: Cai Zhongcheng: tut Tut, Huaxia has always said that the area of your province is larger than ours. Well, we have to admit this. So, now I don''t know whether Huaxia can win the national war with one continent more than the total number of our country? Wait and see


    "Shit!"


    "Say


    "And the world pay bulletin?"


    "The main city has this option, which seems to be 100000 gold coins at a time."


    "Damn it, no one''s going to fight back at them?"


    "Who''s going to lose face? Today we are sure to lose. What''s the use of war of words? Alas


    "Damn it, how come we have a rough time in China every year? But I can''t get the place after the rough! It''s day, dog! "


    "Ding! World pay notice: Indian three: Shang Tang Association: Hua Ke: Chinese barbarians, deceive us with more and less. We have to take all of them back today. Huaxia, wash your neck and wait for Laozi to chop it! Ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    General Administration of games.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man in the US empire stood in his place. He took a slow puff of his cigar and then looked at other humanitarians: "is the reward and punishment open for this war with China?"


    "Hey, sir, don''t worry. Although the announcement of the game is to let China choose whether to punish or not, the reincarnation side opens up compulsory punishment. Once China loses the national war, it is necessary to separate a continent and district." The Japanese island man said with a smile.


    This national war can not let China safely through the difficulties, this is the game General Administration must do.


    The man with a cigar nodded and said, "there are too many unstable factors in China. Although the Mu Ying agreed to withdraw from the samsara voluntarily, the rising of China must be nipped in the bud. If you want to attack China with all your strength in the League of five, there must be no mistakes. This is closely related to the future of reincarnation."


    "Yes, yes, I will do my best."


    The men of the U.S. empire nodded and left the game Bureau, and then flew directly to the U.S. empire on a private plane.


    In a villa in button city.


    The tall and burly Jess watched the plane slowly fall down, and then walked forward to watch the middle-aged man come slowly. After waiting for the two people to stand together, Jess said, "is this against the law of reincarnation?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "let you lead Zeus is not for you and his personal enmity, this time, we must go all out to attack China, otherwise, the reincarnation will be more dangerous, the benevolence and righteousness in your mouth will no longer exist."


    "I just know that I led Zeus to prove that he was better and stronger than he was, not for the excuse that you used conspiracy to continue to suppress China today."


    "Jess, do you want to know what you''re talking about? Are you preaching to me here when the national war is coming? "


    Jess was stunned and looked at the figure of the middle-aged man leaving. He could not help frowning.


    When Su Mu was here, Jess had been oppressed by Su Mu and couldn''t take up the position of president. Now Su Mu is gone. Now Zeus is still trying to suppress Huaxia. Now Su Mu has been forced to reincarnate by the General Administration of games. Now he has to suppress Huaxia? Jess was shameless, but he had to admit that he did not have the pleasure of leading Zeus when he led him. After all, Zeus wanted to fight whoever he wanted to fight and develop as he wanted. Because the forces behind Zeus knew Su Mu''s character. If he did not act according to Su Mu''s character, Su Mu would definitely leave Zeus at the first time.


    But now, Zeus has become the largest guild in the world. However, Jess is like a puppet president. Although he has certain decision-making authority, he is still much worse than when he was there.


    Jess sighed helplessly and then said, "have the people of Zeus been mobilized?"


    A teenager behind him nodded: "it has been fully mobilized in the past, with a total of 5 million people. In addition to the other four countries, the number has exceeded 10 million. It can be said that it is a century war."


    Jess sighed helplessly that the five million five turn members were already in a mess in China. However, the General Administration of the game wanted the alliance of five nations, which made Jess a little unconvinced. Because according to the current five turn members of Zeus, they could beat the God Kingdom and the mythical empire. In that case, he would still have a chance to compete with Su mu, but now it has become a crushing situation.


    Jess knows the idea of the boss behind the General Administration of games and Zeus, but it is totally different from his idea.


    "Go online."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Top of the world map.


    South district.


    At this time, the vast and mighty troops have been fully assembled in the areas prescribed by the national war.


    The teams of the United States Empire, India, North Russia, South Korea, Africa and Japan island are standing in the same place, like a huge wave. Each country is a square team, while the opposite is the Chinese national war team, led by the mythical Empire, supplemented by the other Chinese trade unions.


    However, Huaxia, which is famous for its largest number of players, does not have half of the other party''s number at this time, which is the most helpless place for Chinese players.


    Cai Zhongcheng has a smile on his face. In the past years, he fought with Huaxia more than twice as many as Huaxia, but this year, the number of people is even more than twice that of Huaxia. This atmosphere and this kind of scene not only let Han Fei, but also Japanese island never thought of it.


    Therefore, the world channel''s war of words was completely occupied by the alliance of five countries, while there was no one who spoke in Huaxia, because no matter who knows, there is no chance of winning the national war.


    So at the beginning of the game, the players understood what the outcome was today. However, they also knew that the people of the mythical Empire had to participate in the national war. Although the General Administration of the games showed that even if China lost the national war today, the Chinese guild would decide whether to punish or not, but how to calculate the loss of the national war?


    "Huaxia! Ready to take the anger of the alliance of five? Ha ha Cai Zhongcheng laughed.


    At this time, cen of Japanese island and long island dragon also stood at the top of the team, arrogant of the Chinese guild.The mythical empire is headed by the desire to get drunk tonight. All of them are sad. After all, the gap between the two countries is too big.


    However, there are still many bloody Chinese players, and countless players stand in the same place and fight back loudly, shouting


    At this time, Jess came online and looked at the total number of people more than twice that of Huaxia. He sighed slightly in his heart, and said with a smile, "this year your wish can''t be realized again."


    The old people of Zeus didn''t know that Jess''s greatest wish was to defeat the shadow of God. However, by this time, Su Mu had already withdrawn from the samsara, and even if he could go online, he would not change the current situation. At least he would be busy fighting with the members of the League of five and ignore the single challenge with Jess? That''s why Jess looks like that.


    "In fact, I''ve lost to him."


    Mercer laughed. She knew what jese meant. Now Zeus was completely different from the time when the shadow of God was leading him. Therefore, in this respect, Jess was indeed defeated by Su mu.


    As time went on, the countdown to the national war began to roll up. At this time, all players at the top of the world were quiet.


    The system starts recording from the sky, and the players of the whole reincarnation can see the scene above on their own system panel.


    How spectacular is it to stand with thousands of people? Even if the system can''t see the end of the dense crowd even in the 100 meter high-altitude video recording, but in the big environment, the Chinese side seems to be sparsely populated, at least twice less than that of the League of five


    Hula


    Crowd surging, national war, open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Go


    "Brothers! There will be no match to defeat Huaxia in the whole reincarnation! Go


    "Go


    Buzz!


    The sound of footsteps can''t be described by adjectives, because millions of people are charging in front, and the people behind them are still surging forward. The sound of footsteps, the sound of rain, and the rushing cry of players are all kinds of deafening sounds on the grassland on the top of the world.


    The Chinese team stood in place and did not charge, because at this time the mythical Empire had not issued orders.


    All the Chinese players who can''t participate in the world top national war can''t help but turn off the live broadcast system of the system directly at this time, because it''s humiliating!


    China''s team seems to be scared silly like standing still, the League of five has already rushed to the position of more than 100 meters


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ha ha! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "All to death!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the first wave of attack began. The members of the alliance of five countries led the battle with a guild of each country. They broke through the Chinese team in an instant. They had no resistance at all, and the team was scattered in an instant.


    Countless members of the League of five began to kill Chinese players, and the Chinese team also began to resist, but from the momentum, as well as the atmosphere, it has completely lost the game.


    The most wonderful thing about the whole scene is the dragon gate of the fifth Chinese Association. At this time, under the leadership of Pei Qiang, it actually started to retreat backward. No one paid attention to this phenomenon at the beginning, but the players watching the live broadcast in China could see clearly from the high altitude, and all the Longmen teams began to retreat.


    In addition to this Longmen, the other eighth and ninth Chinese Guilds seem to have reached an agreement with Longmen. However, the only guilds that are in the forefront and begin to fight fiercely are the mythical Empire, Zhuge guild, Shenyu guild and tianluomen!


    The players in Huaxia area immediately began to curse, a fierce battle related to the whole face of China. Now, there are only four guilds fighting back like a man, while other guilds are actually starting to retreat? It''s amazing!


    At this time, even some players began to doubt whether this is the Chinese team, retreat at this time? And it''s obviously avoiding war!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Humming skills filled the map of the top of the world. Because more than half of the super guild retreated, Huaxia soon became 34 million people against 10 million people of the five Nation Alliance!


    Ling zhantian of tianluomen and Zhuge sunset of Zhuge guild were killed in the first charge, and those who killed them were still gods in the air.


    This makes the Chinese players can''t help but get angry. Isn''t it said that God pet can''t kill people? Isn''t it true that the gods spoil the balance of the game? Isn''t muying often sealed because of God''s favor? And now what''s the matter with the Japanese island, Han Fei and the gods of the US empire? Moreover, the skill of each god pet is to destroy the heaven and the earth. If a skill falls down, it is the second kill of thousands of people!


    Chinese players are boiling, but the General Administration of the Games has announced that only the gods above the Supreme God will be sealed, and those below the Supreme God are "legal"!


    As soon as this statement comes out, Chinese players are even more sneering and cursing, which is basically in accordance with the regulations made for muying. If you really care about the balance of the game, all the gods who can play in seconds should be sealed. What is the difference between killing 1000 people with this skill and killing tens of thousands of people with one skill of muying God pet? The difference is that they can catch up with the supreme gods and gods of muying by releasing 10 skills.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    China''s God''s pet also instantly suspended, God''s pet war in the air, the whole scene of fierce has been unable to describe, but the fierce battle below is still continuing.


    The most troubling thing is that the presidents of the major guilds of the League of five did not participate in the war. All the members were fighting with the Chinese team. On the Chinese side, all the guild members who participated in the war were fighting back madly.


    The mythical Empire wants to be drunk tonight. At night, Xia Feng, the dragon and the gods hall are all fighting against it.


    In the fifth minute of the fierce battle, except for the mythical Empire, Shenyu, Zhuge guild and tianluomen, all the five guilds headed by Longmen disappeared. Only a few core members participated in the war, while the elite members disappeared completely. Because the war was too fierce, the lens of the reincarnation system was not given to the teams of both sides Therefore, no one has seen how the disappearance of Longmen and others has been achieved, and no one has paid attention to these guilds.


    Ten minutes.


    China''s members were surrounded, and a team of five million people directly surrounded the only two million people left in China in the middle, while the other half of the League of five did not make any moves at all.


    The war started quickly and ended very quickly. After only 10 minutes, we could see the result basically."Damn NIMA!"


    Boom!


    Xia Feng and other members of the shrine revolted wildly, but all around were members of the alliance of five nations, and the Chinese team had been divided and broken up.


    The members of the hall of gods are helpless at this time, so they can only start to release their Assassin''s mace one after another


    Shua Shua!


    The dragon''s body unfolds in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands of members of the alliance of five were killed when their skills fell. However, at this time, experts from three major countries, namely Han Fei, Japanese island and Northern Russia, surrounded the dragon in an instant, and several gods were still floating in the air.


    Long stood there and looked at the situation around him. He found that the national war of the alliance of five nations was aimed at Shenyu. At this time, Xia Feng, Luoli, Zhou Wenling, and even Qi Yun, all the members of the hall of gods, including Xia Feng, Luoli, Zhou Wenling, and even Qi Yun, were surrounded by players who were favored by gods. Moreover, each of them had more than ten five turn masters to fight against each other, which led to the loss of the members of Shenzhou temple The opportunity to kill ordinary players, the scene once stuck and began to rout.


    At this time, many ordinary players watching the war in China turned off the live broadcast, because there was no need to watch it. When Huaxia lost, he had no temper at all. Moreover, everyone knew that even if Mu Ying was there, it would not affect the overall situation. The difference in the number of players was too big. Now, only half of the five nation League members participated in the war. What if all of them took part in the war ? It was almost an instant end to the war.


    Boom!


    "I''m going to ~"


    just at this moment, the high-altitude camera shot instantly to the inner part of the divine realm, and a huge skill exploded from the inner part of the divine realm, which made the players feel uneasy because such a large range of skills seemed to see again The shadow of God?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Boom!


    A huge explosion exploded.


    At this time, in the Shenyu team, a beautiful figure directly rushed into the air.


    The tall, yellow haired and blue eyed figure directly impacts the players'' eyeballs.


    Boom!


    Under Chris, the arrows of the two bows and arrows exploded, and instantly spread out from her feet. What was most surprising was that Chris stepped on the arrows and continued to want to fly in the air.


    Next, Luoli and Chen xiaoruan appear. In a flash, the arrows that burst open directly empty half of the life of millions of people around them, while Chris in the air suddenly explodes her skills in the air, and the three people work together to kill hundreds of people around in an instant.


    Whoa!


    From the air, there is a beautiful figure.


    Missell''s big horse hit Chris directly in the air at this time.


    "Ha ha, Chris, long time no see!"


    Chris kept stepping back in the air against the attack of Mercer. "Are you not afraid of being angry?"


    "Will he?"


    "No?"


    "If you look at this situation, what can it do even if it is in the shadow? Can he kill tens of thousands of people in the League of five? Don''t be naive, Chris. Today''s national war is destined to be good. You Chinese, oh, they are doomed to lose. "


    "Hum!"


    Boom!!!


    -225452


    the white light of Chris''s death exploded in the air, and the arrows of falling and Chen xiaoruan flew up in an instant.


    Boom hit the air Mei Xi''er, however, after the skill explodes, Mei Xi''er''s figure has disappeared completely, followed by Chen xiaoruan is a turn around.


    Poof!


    The dagger stabbed Chen xiaoruan''s chest, and a huge damage value came out. Mei Sier hung a smile and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law of xiaoruan. You should avoid this kind of war."


    With the death of Chen xiaoruan, Luoli is also killed by Mei Xi''er. Tomorrow, he is matchless and King Kong is surrounded by him, and he directly fights with Mei Xi''er.


    In addition to the fierce fighting of these individual masters, the whole battlefield has begun to come to an end. Because of the difference in the number of people, the masters of the four guilds, such as the mythical Empire and Shenyu, can''t give full play to their strong advantages. Moreover, the senior leaders of the alliance of five countries are very smart. Experts like Xia Feng and long and those who want to get drunk tonight have special targets. They are all hundreds of masters, or It is the people with divine favor who are restrained, which makes them want to kill ordinary members of the five Nation Alliance without a chance.


    The time came half an hour later.


    China participated in the national war nearly five million people, and tens of thousands of five turn players were left, including thousands of people in the divine region. Zhuge guild and tianluomen were almost dead. The mythical empire was no better. The whole scene was over.


    Cai Zhongcheng, cen, long island dragon and Miguel Khan all came to the front of the encirclement circle.


    "Huaxia, you don''t want to be in the top ten in the world this year." Long island dragon ha ha a smile way.


    "Shit! fuck! Why don''t you be so arrogant when you''re killed by seconds? Do you know when you''re absolutely superior? " Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    At this time, Xia Feng is exhausted. In the face of so many experts, Xia Feng feels that his strength has exceeded his physical load. At this time, Xia Feng feels that he can''t even kill an ordinary member of the five Nation Alliance.


    The Dragon looked at the tens of thousands of people around him, gasping for breath. The atmosphere of the scene was extremely tense.


    At this time, Jess slowly came out of the crowd, and then staring at the top four Chinese Guilds, he said, "it''s over."


    "Jess, is that all you have?" Tomorrow, step forward, stare at Jess and sneer.


    At this time, King Kong, matchless, crazy brother, Zhang Pang and others all took a step forward and looked at Jess.


    "Zeus, under your leadership, has become this situation?" he asked? How dare you choose a Chinese? Hehe


    "Jess, once I admired your constant challenge, but today I can only spit on you as a mean." The sound of King Kong''s heavy voice is heavy hit on Jess''s heart.


    Jess frowned.


    Whoa!


    "Tianmei ¡¤ startling!"


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, black skeletons form in the air, and then each skull falls instantly. Xia Feng and other 100 people are surrounded.


    Boom!


    White light appeared in bursts. After the end of the skill, Xia Feng and others had already died and disappeared in their places, leaving a dragon, who wanted to get drunk tonight, and Qi Yun, who was unexpected, stood on the scene.


    Jess sighed again: "my only regret this year is that I didn''t fight with your boss, Huaxia, finish it."


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!In an instant, the crowd flooded the Chinese team, and the white light appeared again. The counterattack of Huaxia didn''t play any role at all. In a moment, it was like a slaughtered lamb.


    In a few minutes.


    The light rain on the map of the top of the world once again dominates the main sound of the map.


    The national war only lasted less than an hour, and the League of five had already won with only half of the number of people deployed. This situation made Huaxia and the players of the whole reincarnation never thought of it.


    Although the League of five came to the national war in the form of crushing, it was beyond the expectation of players all over the world that Huaxia lost the whole national war only after resisting for an hour.


    At this time, Chinese players are in a state of depression. No matter the players participating in the war or most of the players watching the war, the whole China area is quiet.


    Once upon a time, even in the national war, China did not have such a mess. This year, almost all the reincarnation masters are targeting China. Therefore, the embarrassment of the war is not acceptable.


    At this time.


    At the same time, hundreds of people, such as the president and Vice-President of the top ten Chinese Guilds, received a systematic prompt at the same time.


    "Ding! China was defeated at the top of the world war. Would you agree to the punishment and reward mechanism? If you agree, you will open the map separatist regime; if you oppose, you will cancel any punishment and other rewards. "


    Looking at the hint in front of him, Xia Feng and the Dragon looked at each other. How ironic is this?


    Can punishment be avoided by systematic charity? Although the loss of China is not reconciled, but how can it? The gap between the number of players and the master of the war is not at the same level.


    If this is only aimed at the U.S. empire, Xia Feng believes that even if he loses, he will not be so embarrassed and humiliated.


    But the matter has been so far, Xia Feng and others have no temper.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The punishment for the failure of the national war can be divided into one continent and one district to the other party. It is impossible for China to do so!


    Therefore, under the choice of Chang Long and Xia Feng, the deputy chairman of the hall of gods, they were all against it.


    The announcement of the system followed.


    "Ding! After the end of the world war, China failed. According to the rules, the president and Vice-President of the Chinese Association for participating in the war decide whether to punish or not. Now the voting result is: 55% agree with the punishment mechanism, 45% oppose the punishment mechanism. "


    "Ding! If the punishment mechanism is opened and China is defeated, it will be at the cost of the continental separatist regime, which will be decided by the enemy. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "What kind of ghost?"


    "I wipe it? What''s going on? "


    "55 percent agree?"


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Is it not a good idea that there is no punishment for this war? "


    Chinese players are confused. Because the war said that there is no punishment, and even if there is punishment, it is decided by Huaxia. Therefore, the players all know that losing is humiliating and not convinced. But it is absolutely unexpected that punishment will be opened. Nobody thought that more than half of the people on their side agreed to punish? Aren''t they traitors?


    Summer wind does not endure to jump like thunder scold: "who the mother chooses to agree? Damn you, grandma! "


    Summer wind waits for the vice president of the hall to drink.


    "Don''t worry first. Our God domain must be the opposition of choice. I ask them about the mythical empire."


    All the people in the hall of gods are in a state of ignorance, because no one thought that more than half of the presidents would choose to agree to punish? Isn''t it obvious that China will cut the map?


    However, at this time, a private channel suddenly jumped out.


    Su Tianqian: the opposition that should be chosen by God domain, mythological Empire, tianluomen and Zhuge guild, led by Peiqiang''s Longmen, all the agreed punishment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ding! The basic rules of the reincarnation of the state war, China chose to open the reward punishment. The United States Empire, the Russian North Empire, the Indian Empire, Hanfei and Japan island voted, and unanimously chose the imperial Tianzhou district as the right to use the state war. The map was divided for one month, and returned to China after one month, and it should not be regarded as the map of punishment for the second national war. "


    Crazy!


    The whole Chinese nation was all in a mess.


    At this time, all players in huangtianzhou District receive a systematic prompt, the map of huangtianzhou district will be planned as national war separation map, all NPC access will open the charging mechanism, even the use of the map has opened restrictions, even the rental fees such as the shops in royal city of huangtianzhou district will be the benefit of the five countries alliance.


    Meanwhile, the income of the main guild will be divided into three parts to the players'' guild that wins the country, etc., and a series of interests will completely overturn China.


    This incident caused the anger of ordinary Chinese players in the moment, and it directly revealed the six guild members'' choice to agree with Longmen. In a moment, there was a riot in China.


    All the players and small and medium-sized guild began to attack the top ten Chinese associations such as Longmen. However, it is even more speechless that Peiqiang and vice president of the Dragon Gate disappear in the reincarnation, and have never appeared since the end of the national war.


    But even so, in just half a day, Longmen and other major guilds were beaten by scattered players. In addition to the gods myth Empire, tianluomen and Zhuge guild, the top ten Chinese associations were scattered by the scattered players. The Longmen people withdrew from the guild, not only because of the siege of the retail players, but also because of the loss made by their president and vice president The decision of man.


    In a moment, six of the top 10 Chinese guilds were disintegrated, which weakened the backbone of China. Some of the players who were scattered joined the major guild such as Shenyu, but most of them chose to be scattered.


    Sad, helpless and angry filled the hearts of all the six guild elites, so the downturn in China led to a lament in the whole region.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtianzhou district.


    B area resident City, Shenyu headquarters hall.


    Xia Feng, long, Luoli and others stood in the same place and said nothing. All people''s emotions reached the most depressed state. Now, looking at the map is not huangtianzhou District, but punishment map huangtianzhou district. That is to say, the huangtianzhou district belongs to the United States Empire and other five nations alliance.


    At this time, the channel of the gods hall suddenly came to the news: "dragon boss, Emperor Tianzhou district has entered a large number of Japanese islands, Han Fei and the players of India and San."


    The dragon and others were shocked, then looked at one eye and then entered the imperial city directly through the transmission array of the resident city.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, a large number of foreign players walk, and frequently enter and exit shops, streets and other places, nearly millions of people rushed into the city.


    "Ha ha, the territory of Huaxia is big. A royal city has so many shops. This time we make a lot of money." A Japanese island player laughed.


    A bang!


    "Well, this continent belongs to our three India Empire now. I said that 50% off is for you! Get out of here! "


    A sound!


    Several players of Yinsan push the players of Huaxia directly, and then they laugh and walk.


    At this time, dragon and others saw that countless shops began to close. However, due to the authority problem, as long as they did not apply for a complete closure of the store, they would be forced to open the store. The whole imperial city was in chaos, and the players complained.


    "Shit!" Summer wind can not help but rush out when she sees the scene.


    However, the dragon still pulled the summer wind way: "we should think about ways to let Sugo go online."The summer breeze one Zheng, and then looked to Chen small soft and wild LAN.


    The two girls looked at each other, but Chen xiaoruan didn''t say anything. Instead, he said: "it''s very simple to let him go online. It''s just that we Chinese players forced him to go online last time, so it''s up to Chinese players to let him go online."


    "Let Chinese players make the decision?" The strange way of the dragon.


    At this time, he nodded and said: "sister LAN is right. We must let the Chinese players invite him to go online. This public opinion must be made by us."


    Most of the people in the Pantheon don''t know why, but a few of the smarter people have started to smile and start to act one after another.


    And Chen xiaoruan and fanlan are offline.


    In the living room of the villa, Su Mu is playing chess with the quack doctor.


    "Wild LAN smiles:" I go to forum, persuade him thing you come. "


    "Me?"


    "Not confident?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Looking at the back of wild Lan''s departure, Chen xiaoruan always feels a little strange, as if he was discovered to be "cheating" with Su mu.


    Before Chen xiaoruan came to Su Mu''s back, he heard Su Mu say: "was the national war completely defeated?"


    "Ah? Su, big brother su You know it all? " Chen xiaoruan stood at the back of the sofa and lowered his head.


    The quack laughed: "players all over the world know about this war. We can''t do it if we want to know. All the major media, official forums and news headlines are almost the news of China''s defeat. Opening the mobile phone and computer is such a kind of information. You can''t even see it General


    Su Mu slightly frowned: "this move moves well..."


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am."


    Su Mu gave a mysterious smile: "it''s time."


    "It''s time to..." Quack doctor also murmured way.


    "Sergeant Laozi!"


    "Lying trough, waiting for me here?" The quack couldn''t help but be forced. In the next three steps, he would surely die. Therefore, several strands of hair on the head of the quack couldn''t help falling down.


    Su Mu chuckled: "ginger is not necessarily old spicy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    same day.


    A post suddenly appeared on the forum of China.


    [Huaxia, we can''t live without the shadow of animal husbandry! ¡¿


    ladies and gentlemen, I am an ordinary player, but as you can see now, muying was forced out of reincarnation by ourselves, but the result did not change? The alliance of five still started a war with China, and defeated China in an instant, and took over the whole huangtianzhou district as punishment. Let alone whether this punishment is a disgrace in the national war, can we bear it?


    In addition to the conspiracy of the General Administration of games to buy off the six guilds headed by Longmen, should we also reflect on our own ideas? This is to talk about Mu Ying.


    Mu Ying, I watched their development from the dark Canyon, from Ziyang with hundreds of people to Ziyang with hundreds of thousands of people, from the dark Canyon to Zhongzhou City, from Zhongzhou to huangtianzhou district. Many players are clear about what they have experienced. Muying has seriously damaged the game balance, leading to a direct decline in the game experience of many players, but we must admit one thing Mu Ying belongs to us in China. We in China have forced away the super masters of China. Is this a tragedy or a tragedy?


    Both are. It''s both sad and tragic. Why can''t we let go of red eye disease? Why are you jealous of Huaxia muying? Just ask, yesterday, the world''s top battle, if the Chinese Mu Ying in the words of this situation? Even if we can''t change things, we can''t break up in an hour. Even if we lose, we don''t have any underpants!


    If there were muying, the experts of the alliance of five would surely attack muying with great strength. At that time, the masters of the gods hall in the divine region would not be able to spare their hands? Which master of the hall of gods is not an expert against hundreds? What will that be like? Think about it. Everything has something to do with muying, and the war with and without muying is not the same thing.


    Muying has broken the balance of the game, but more often than not, muying still focuses on the national war, printing three, and fighting Han Fei. Was it not Mu Ying who led the Chinese long face? Again, when was the national war led by the mythical Empire full of passion? Which year has the hot blood?


    No!


    What about the skills of destroying the sky and destroying the earth? It can only be said that the General Administration of games has been "ruled" by the League of five. Therefore, this is a conspiracy against China.


    So, how can this plot be broken?


    I''ve been thinking about this all day. The only way to solve this problem is to use violence and fists to solve it!


    Muying has seven deities, each of which has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. So why can''t they resist the oppression of the alliance of five? We forced Mu Ying away for peace, but the result was more humiliating than before. Therefore, I personally suggest calling on muying to go online again!


    Don''t say that muying has been sealed, and so on. I''ll ask you, the Ziyang Sumu that was sealed before and the Shenyu muying that was sealed again and again are not online again and again?


    Since the General Administration of the games can''t tolerate the situation that the Mu Ying destroys the balance of the game, then I have reason to believe that the animal husbandry film can still be launched this time, and the reason why the national war did not appear is because Sad!


    Because we forced away muying, we Chinese people made ourselves into this situation!


    Therefore, I strongly appeal for the return of Mu Ying to fight the national war!


    Release the keyboard, wild LAN hey hey a smile: "this should have a lively look."


    And just as the raging waves said, this post appeared on the Chinese Forum in an instant like an explosive was detonated.


    Countless players are considering what this post says.


    Forced away Huaxia, in exchange for peace?


    Is it not the alliance of five and the Chinese nation war? What''s more, there is no punishment now. Generally speaking, Huaxia forced muying away. Instead of achieving the desired result, Huaxia dragged Huaxia into a bigger quagmire.


    So, the next post that blooms everywhere appears.


    "Call on the animal husbandry shadow online!"


    "Ask Mu Ying to go online to fight the national war!"


    "Mu Ying, even if we forced you away, how can you stand by in the important period of the national war? What kind of master do you have


    "Moying, don''t pretend to be dead! Go online to command Shenyu to resist the alliance of five! "


    "Huangtianzhou district has become someone else''s, Mu Ying, are you really dead?"


    Although the overall quality of netizens is not very high, but the call for online Mu Ying has begun to spread in China.


    However, the demands and orders of this tone of voice let the members of the divine realm fight back.


    "Damn it, do you remember our boss? What did you do before? What the hell did you say that we lost the national war because of our boss? Why don''t you die? "


    Naturally, a large number of alliance of five countries are involved in the network water army, so if we can''t refute this matter, we can only stir up a war of words between the water forces.


    So, there are all kinds of jet wars all over the post.


    However, all the pertinence and the goal are to let Mu Ying come back.One part is: order muying to fight the National War online, because you are Chinese.


    The second part is to plead with Mu Ying to go online, and apologize for forcing Su Mu to leave a few days ago. Both sides have been in full swing on the forum, and the Chinese players in reincarnation are still bullied and humiliated by our family in the alliance of five.


    Numerous players in huangtianzhou district have begun to withdraw from huangtianzhou district and go to the other three regions. The more this happens, the more the resources of huangtianzhou district will be taken away by the alliance of five countries. This is what they want, but even if Chinese players know, there is no way.


    Fortunately, there is still a divine region in huangtianzhou district who is fighting with the alliance of five nations. As long as members of the Shenzhou district are met, it will be a war of words and a group war. There are thousands of wars in a day. However, if members of five countries enter huangtianzhou District, Shenyu will suffer losses even if they leave again. A large number of players will drop their ranks and the dragon will issue orders directly, and no charge will occur Sudden!


    Although the people in Shenyu are angry, the dragon''s command also makes them understand that the alliance of five nations is to consume Shenyu. Once Shenyu is not qualified to fight national war, it will completely reduce China to the top ten in the world.


    However, in the face of the humiliation of the alliance of five, Xia Feng could not bear it. He directly disobeyed the order of the dragon and started the sniping war in huangtianzhou district. Small scale wars continued to explode in one day. However, the overall level of Shenyu declined by two levels in one day. This was a fatal blow, because most of the five turn members in Shenzhou were 100 full level The first level is the situation of four turns


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Xia Feng is a madman. The grade of the Shenzhou area has been reduced to one million. That is to say, the number of people who can participate in the next national war is reduced to one million again, and the chance of winning is almost zero.


    At this time, the huangtianzhou District lamented that the players moved away quickly. The whole area became the territory of the alliance of five nations. Except for a divine region and the guild of these divine alliance in midsummer, there was no Chinese guild in huangtianzhou district!


    All kinds of shouting, all kinds of foreign players laugh in huangtianzhou District, Shenyu anger can not be uncovered, China can not do nothing.


    The next day.


    All kinds of posts on the forum were finally suppressed by Chinese players.


    "Come back to me


    "Muying, we are wrong!"


    "We are wrong! I''m sorry


    "Mu Ying comes back!"


    "A hundred million people''s blood! The shadow of the herd returns


    In addition to the forum, at this time in the huangtianzhou District, players miserable ending also let everyone understand.


    Huaxia, after all, has to go through such a thing to "reform" and see the essence of the game.


    No matter whether it is to destroy the balance of the game or the invincible animal husbandry and shadow games, in the long run, these belong to China, not to the League of five and the General Administration of the game.


    Now the huangtianzhou district is miserable. Are the other three prefectures better? Watching players from other countries yell on their own maps, missions, upgrades, low price purchases, etc., all of which make Chinese players angry.


    Therefore, such shouts have been constantly appearing on the payment notices of the three continents.


    "Mu Ying! We are wrong! "


    Mu Ying, we are wrong and become the most common words in Huaxia these two days. Nearly 40% of Chinese people are shouting these words. What a huge player base is this? If there are 500 million players in China, then 200 million people will be apologizing to Su mu. How huge it is.


    The members of Shenyu finally gave a sigh of relief. Countless members of Shenyu began to call for Chen xiaoruan to go down the line to find Su Mu and let Su boss return.


    However, after calling for more than a day, there is still no news from the God kingdom.


    This let the players can not help worrying, all the players are thinking, Mu Ying can not really be online? If this is really the case, then all the players who forced Su Mu will regret to die.


    However, at this time, the huangtianzhou District of a notice appeared after the players understand the real focus in what place.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Frenzy: now you know the appeal for Mu Ying online? What did you do? Do you want Moying to leave the game and return to the game if you want him to return to the game? Who do you think you are? Let alone whether he can go online now, even if he can go online and win the national war, will you force him to leave next time? What to do? "


    "No! There will never be another time! "


    "Yes! Sister crazy LAN, there won''t be another time! We swear that we will never force Mu Ying to withdraw from samsara again! Even if he overturns the whole reincarnation, we will not have two words! "


    Ordinary players do not say that they have no temper, but because at this time, national righteousness is more important than anything else. It is OK for China to lose to any country, but it can''t be defeated by Japanese island. Now, people from Japan island, Han Fei and India three are clamoring in huangtianzhou District. They can''t stand it.


    What''s more, it was their fault at the beginning, so even if Shenyu is a little angry now, they will not refute anything. The mistake is wrong. Even if someone wants to curse Shenyu muying and play big cards, they will be drowned in the voice of apology.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Furlan: well said, Mu Ying will not blame you individual players. After all, you are hoodwinked by some people, but have you ever thought that when Mu Ying is online, it is likely to be the same as last time. You won''t, but how many players are there in Huaxia? How many reasons to force away the animal husbandry shadow? This matter can''t be solved at all. Mu Ying won''t go online! "


    "Sleeping trough! So Mu Ying can really go online? "


    "Muying, go online! No matter how angry you are, you can''t watch Huaxia be ruined


    "Yes! What the hell can you drag on the line? Come online


    "It''s a bad pen! What''s your name? Didn''t you hear the meaning of Shenyu? Who took the lead in forcing away muying last time


    The players are quiet for a moment. It seems that the root cause of this is Myth Empire?


    "Damn, let the mythical Empire apologize and promise not to be enemies in the kingdom of God!"


    "Yes! Let the mythical Empire apologize


    "Sorry!"


    Voices and shouts filled the whole China region in an instant.


    Not only that, that afternoon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of footstep, the resident city of the mythical empire was surrounded instantly. At this time, tens of millions of scattered players surrounded the resident city of the mythical empire.


    "Mythical apology!"


    "Apologize to Mu Ying!""The mythical Empire apologizes!"


    "You can win with China! If you can''t win, let Mu Ying come back! "


    "Apologize to Mu Ying!"


    "Sorry!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    When skills are thrown out, the gates are blocked. People in the mythical empire can only go out through the transmission array. This phenomenon makes the internal members of the mythical Empire follow suit.


    Countless members of the mythical Empire also began to appeal.


    "Shit! All those who make noise will be kicked out of the guild! Apologize to Mu Ying? Are you stuck in the door? " Yelled the vice president of mythical empire on the public channel.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, I want to get drunk and ask Su Tian in the hall tonight.


    "Shit, isn''t it the God land animal shadow that you take the lead to force away? It would have been unnecessary to be so embarrassed in the national war, but now this result is not caused by you. Who is it? "


    "Apologize to Mu Ying!"


    "We must apologize! Only when Mu Ying comes back can he have a chance to win! "


    The inner part of the mythical empire was also in chaos. Countless members of the outer circle were agitated and a large number of core members were moved. The internal strife crisis of the mythical Empire instantly gathered strength.


    In the hall tonight, I want to get drunk and have a look. Su Tian asks, "boss, we..."


    Su Tian asked, waved his hand, then stood in the same place, bowed his head and pondered for a while, and then said: "convey the order, all the members who make a fuss kick out of the guild!"


    I want to be drunk tonight and nod my head.


    In an instant, the inner part of the mythical Empire exploded. All the players who wanted to apologize to muying were kicked out of the guild, and the whole mythical empire was in a mess. Not only that, because the players who supported the apology to muying were kicked out, the casual players outside immediately rioted.


    "Destroy the mythical empire!"


    "Destroy the mythical empire!"


    "Kill, brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    China has just experienced the downturn of the national war, and now it is the civil war within China. China is in the greatest crisis in history. If this kind of thing is not stopped, then the whole China will completely withdraw from the stage of reincarnation.


    However, at this time, a world announcement completely quieted all Chinese players


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the Shenyu guild applies to attack the Japanese island war. The preparation time is seven days. Seven days later, the victory and defeat punishment award will be opened. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the Shenyu guild applied to attack the US empire war, and the preparation time was seven days... "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: Shenyu guild applied to attack and print the war of the three empires. The preparation time is seven days... "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the Shenyu guild applies to attack the Korean African War, and the preparation time is seven days... "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the Shenyu guild applied for the war of the northern Russian Empire, and the preparation time was seven days... "


    The 18 system announcements instantly refresh the world channel''s announcement. Three of each attack information scrolled back and forth. All the players in the world were shocked. None of them thought or thought that China would apply for the national war at this time. Because the national war had just lost to the League of five, China would have one month''s protection period. However, if the applicant country was within China, it would have been a month''s protection There is no protection period for war.


    So at this time, Shenyu guild suddenly applied to attack the national war, which shocked players all over the world.


    At the same time, the interior of Huaxia also exploded in a mess. All the people watched the announcement of the system and talked about it.


    Huaxia has just been frustrated. What does the Shenyu guild mean?


    "Ding! Huaxia paid notice: Shenyu guild: Dragon: Shenyu, since the founding of muying, there has been no best, only better. From Ziyang to Shenyu, the purpose and spirit of the guild are to die rather than abandon. Today, although the alliance of five has defeated the Chinese national war, Shenyu is not satisfied with it. What it does not accept is to fight the national war with the guild like the mythical empire. The war is the spirit and the morale Since the first guild of China is so afraid of the national war, of course our God Kingdom won''t let it. At this moment, I just want to tell all the players in China that our Shenzhou will never yield to any national war, never be a turtle with a shrinking head, and never do anything against any National righteousness of China! For this reason, the Shenyu national war does not need any guild support or national alliance. Shenyu is fighting the morale of China! Today, it is announced that all Chinese masters can enter the Shenyu to participate in the national war. They do not accept the union of the guild, nor accept gold coins, funds or material support in any way. Those who break the balance of the game are welcome to sign up in Shenyu! "


    The announcement of Shenyu instantly ignited the atmosphere inside China.


    "No? How does the divine realm of others do? Let''s see how the mythical Empire did it again! What a shame


    "Damn, the mythological empire will be dissolved quickly."


    "Leave the mythical empire!"


    "Rubbish!"


    Although the losses were limited, all the domestic scattered players who were aroused by anger began to punish the mythical empire in the following time. Whether it is the headquarters of zijinzhou district or the branches of each continent, all the mythical Empire teams will be attacked by Chinese players, whether you are a mission or a copy, as long as it is Encounter individual players will suffer a variety of fierce battles.


    For a time, the mythical Empire became a rat in China.


    At this point, the mythological empire is completely out of control.


    However, the discussion is more intense in international forums.


    Players from Japan island, Han Fei and India said on the forum that all the guilds in China are not rivals of the alliance of five nations. Is this God Kingdom crazy or stupid?


    Numerous small and medium-sized countries are not optimistic about China, which is inevitable. Even some players in China began to dissuade Shenyu from impulse. At least, they should restore the strength of Shenyu. Besides, now Huaxia is only because the war in huangtianzhou district has dropped a lot. Now, less than 2 million people in China can enter the top of the world Do you know?


    It is precisely because of this that the mythical Empire suffered unprecedented siege and criticism from casual players. For a time, the mythical empire began to paralyze.


    There is no way to upgrade and trade. All the equipment and game props purchased by the mythical empire are restricted. Either they are asking exorbitant prices or they are not sold to you. In short, the mythical Empire has become a "running dog" in China.


    "Ding! World pay notice: Japanese island: long island dragon: Huaxia, it''s not me. Long island dragon wants to belittle you. Now, there are only less than 2 million five turn members left in a divine realm. What do you want to fight with us? My long island dragon might as well put the words here, just our Japanese island is not you can deal with, seven days after the national war, our Japanese island family is enough! "


    After the announcement appeared, the interior of China became more chaotic. The small Japanese island was so arrogant. It has not been a year or two for a country the size of a bullet to challenge China. This kind of old enemy country has already made China angry.


    So the days of the mythical empire in China are even worse.


    The whole capital of the capital of the imperial capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of the capital of Du Zhangjia became impatient at this time.Inside Kyoto.


    The offline meeting of mythical empire finally opened.


    Su Tian asked sitting in the first place, looking at the bottom of the more than a dozen major shareholders silent.


    "The Su family has an unshirkable responsibility for this incident. The stock of the mythical Empire has dropped to 500%, and it is still going on. Now it can be said that it is going to go bankrupt. Should the Su family give a reply?"


    Su Tianwen still did not speak.


    "Su''s wealth is so thick that the reincarnation of the industrial chain can''t hurt the family, but we can''t. although the shares of the myth empire are 60% of yours, the 40% is almost our whole value."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Although the meeting was to blame the Su family, the tone of the major shareholders was very restrained, as if they were deeply afraid of offending Su Tianwen.


    At this time, Su Tian asked instead to look at Zhang Guomin.


    The latter said with a smile: "of course, since it is the autocratic way to manage the mythical Empire, it''s up to brother Su to decide today."


    Zhang Guomin is very clear about Su Tianwen''s ideas, so he doesn''t have any ideas at this time, and he won''t blame Su Tianwen like other shareholders. This matter has been doomed to today''s situation from the beginning, so Zhang Guomin can only laugh at Su Tianwen to achieve his goal.


    Su Tianwen stood up and looked at all the shareholders and said, "if so, let''s disband the mythical empire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    the forth day.


    China''s internal mythical empire was completely blocked by scattered players, unable to go out, all activities were strangled, and all mythical Empire tasks, transactions and other things were completely eliminated.


    This is the power of individual players. Although the mythical empire is the first super guild in China, there is still a big difference in the number of individual players. The total number of a mythical empire is only more than 10 million, but the whole China is more than 100 million players?


    Public anger is unbearable, especially in the national war, as long as you annoy the casual players, then the outcome can only be like this now.


    "Ding! China paid notice: mythical Empire: Su Tianwen: today, the mythical Empire solemnly apologizes to the Shenyu guild. The decision of the mythical Empire has affected the national war. However, the original intention of the mythical Empire has always been for the betrayal of the Chinese and Longmen guilds, and no one can predict it. Therefore, today, the mythical Empire solemnly apologizes to the Shenyu guild


    The country is quiet.


    The whole area of China was shocked beyond measure. Did the mythical Empire really apologize? And is he in charge of the Su family, the general boss of the mythical Empire? It''s kind of incredible.


    Although the sandal players are very proud to force a super guild to have no way out, but who would have thought that the person who apologized to the mythical empire was the general boss. According to the ideas of the casual players, even a vice-president of the mythical Empire would come forward to apologize to Shenyu would be enough. I never thought it would be like this.


    Since Su Tianwen has apologized to Shenyu, it seems that there is no reason for the scattered players to continue to embarrass the mythical empire. Therefore, at this time, the war between the mythical empire''s garrison cities and various continents ended instantly. The members of the mythical Empire were relieved, but there was no motivation to continue to upgrade.


    The guild''s apology to Shenyu means that the decision of the mythical empire may directly affect the next national war and deployment.


    At the same time, more explosive news came.


    Myth empire is facing dissolution!


    All the casual players are covered.


    At the same time, in the inner part of huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu''s figure finally appeared in the hall of gods.


    Xia Feng and others rushed to the city after receiving the news.


    The hall was filled with some members of the Pantheon.


    "Brother, have you heard from me?" After seeing Su mu, Xia Feng immediately showed an excited smile.


    Su Mu nodded and then motioned to all the people to sit down first, and then looked at the people: "although this situation is not what I want, it has already achieved the goal. This time I landed in the General Administration of reincarnation games, I must have got the news, so the national war still can not be ignored."


    Luo Li nodded and then said, "brother Su, now that the shares of the mythical Empire have plummeted, even our Shenyu can buy them, so can we consider it?"


    "Yes, now that the value of the mythical Empire has fallen dozens of times, this kind of good thing is not common. Moreover, the news of the dissolution of the mythical Empire also broke out. Once we purchase the Shenyu, there will be no guild to compete with Shenyu." Qi Yun also agreed.


    Except for them, it seems that everyone agrees with Su Mu''s acquisition of the mythical empire.


    At present, only Shenyu dares to buy the mythical empire in China. Although there are many rich people in China, no one who buys the mythical empire can bring the mythical Empire alive. No one wants to make the mythical Empire alive. However, Shenyu can bring the mythical Empire alive. Therefore, the whole China region is paying attention to the internal trend of the mythical empire.


    It''s just that after one day, there''s no news about the return of muying. Then the casual players will think, is Shenyu applying for the national war just to fight back? Is it just because you have to breathe? If so, what is the meaning of the end of the national war?


    Zijinzhou district.


    Outside Lingfeng Pavilion.


    Two people stood in the same place, no one spoke, only a few people behind were talking about something in a low voice.


    After a long time, Su Tian asked suddenly, "don''t you want to buy the mythical Empire?"


    The person standing beside him is Su Mu who received the news from Aisha.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu knew before she came that the reason why Elsa asked herself to go to zijinzhou district was that Su Tianwen wanted to see her, and Su Mu had already analyzed the matter roughly today.


    Under the leadership of Su Tianwen, the mythical empire may have become this way on purpose to a large extent, including the beginning of the mythical empire using bairouwen village to frame itself.


    Now the mythical empire is notorious in the whole of China, so now the mythical Empire must be taken over by Shenyu. Neither tianluomen nor Zhuge guild has the conditions to take over.


    However, Su Mu was particularly disgusted by this method, so he shook his head and said, "why should I take over you?"


    Su Tianwen was stunned. He thought that Su Mu''s IQ would not fail to see what he had done, but now Su Mu''s direct rejection of himself did not make him think of it.


    Su Mu looked at Su Tian and asked, "now I will neither attack you nor buy you. You can solve the remaining problems in history by yourself. Our Shenyu family is enough for the national war."With that, Su Mu turned and left, but Su Tianwen stood in a daze and looked at Su Mu''s back.


    Because according to his plan, it is now the most important step, but now Su Mu is totally beyond his imagination. Is he not afraid that Huaxia will not be able to enter the top ten again when he makes such a decision?


    "Impulse is just a flash." Su Tian asked.


    Su Mu waved his hand: "the principle cannot be changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elsa looked at Su Mu coming and knew the result. She said with a smile: "it seems that my dream of being a little grandmother of Su family is broken."


    Su Mu''s mouth slightly beat a way: "Aisa, you ya brain is clamped by the door? If I remember correctly, you should have something to do with the party? "


    "So what? My dream has always been to be the lady of the shadow of the remnant soul, and it has not changed. "


    "Go to you."


    "Su mu." Suddenly, Sarah''s wrist became serious when she lived in Su mu.


    "You should not be impulsive. If you can eat the mythical Empire, then this year''s national war will be much easier, and there will be a greater chance to fulfill your dream."


    Su Mu laughed, then turned to look at Su Tian''s figure and said, "Aisa, do you know what my dream is?"


    If Su Mu didn''t ask, Aisha would surely say that she had led China to the top of the world, but now Su Mu''s obvious question has made Aisa stupefied.


    So Su Mu opened her hand and left. When she left, she was still confused. So, didn''t he take Huaxia to the first place in the game world?


    Suddenly, Elsa called out, "I know your dream!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    "Ding! World pay notice: Shenyu Association: Mu Ying: I am Mu Ying, come back


    Instant.


    Players around the world are shocked.


    With the internal affairs of Huaxia that shocked the world players, now Mu Ying is back. Isn''t NIMA sealed?


    Players all over the world began to denounce the General Administration of the game, but the General Administration of the game said nothing because they had thought before that this divine land animal husbandry shadow could not be sealed. They only wanted to use the public opinion of China to restrain Su Mu''s appearance. However, it seems that their plan is not only bankrupt, but also seriously beyond their imagination.


    When Shenyu applied to attack the alliance of five nations, the General Administration of games knew that the divine region animal shadow was about to appear. Therefore, the General Administration of games did not have any way. Now, the only thing to expect is that the reincarnation brain can restrain this divine region animal shadow.


    "Ding! World pay notice: long island dragon: Chinese nomadic shadow, even if you can still appear? Even if there are you, Huaxia is still the vulnerable one


    "Ding! World pay announcement: Cai Zhongcheng: tut Tut, the people who break the balance of the game are coming, but what can we do? What about the grand China? The national war has not lost the underpants? What if you show up? "


    "Ding! World paid announcement: kimir Khan: what can happen if you are in the Kingdom war seven days ago? How dare you say you could have won the national war seven days ago? Naive! Nowadays, the guild in China is in chaos. What can you do if you appear? Do you expect a god kingdom with less than 2.5 million members to fight against our alliance of five? You scared the hell out of me


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that all countries are targeting China this year."


    "Tut Tut, who makes people have more family members? If you don''t target them, it will become a big problem of the game."


    For some reason, every year, the major countries are targeting China, and it has become a common practice. This year, it is because of the serious destruction of the game balance in Huaxia, which directly pushed China to the forefront of the storm. Therefore, this year, it is still the power of joint eradication of China and the ranking of the international war.


    "Shit, the little devil is so arrogant!"


    "No way ah, every year is like this, but fortunately Mu Ying still came back."


    "Well, I hope that this year''s national war China can enter the top ten."


    "Top ten? Hang up. "


    "Shit, I can''t even think of the top ten?"


    "In which year did you enter the top ten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chinese players are aware of the current situation, because there are too many players in China, and the level has not been fully upgraded. Once Huaxia is left alone now, the number of five turn players in Huaxia will reach hundreds of millions in two months. Who can compete with it at that time?


    China is targeted because the whole country is afraid of China. The number of players in China is too large, which makes the US empire panic. This is the reason why China should be targeted first.


    Although this is a kind of pride of Huaxia, it is precisely because of this that China has been targeted every year and can not be ranked in the top 10 in the world. I don''t know what this year will be like.


    However, all kinds of ridicule of the world channel still make Chinese players angry.


    "Ding! World pay notice: Shenyu Association: Mu Ying: Oh, what you are afraid of is the number of Chinese people? OK, my muying hereby promises to carry out the national war with Japan island, Han Fei, India, the United States and Russia one by one tomorrow, and no one will take part in the war except our God kingdom! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huaxia was quiet for a moment.


    "Ha ha, Mu Ying, are you stupid? Do you fight against all our countries? If you can win, I will be your son


    "Shit, Huaxia, is this a broken pot? One guild against the League of five? I see your brain is jammed in the door


    "Tut Tut, you know that you are not your opponent. It''s good to talk fast here? See you tomorrow at the national war


    "Huaxia, that''s what happened this year."


    "Silly force animal husbandry shadow!"


    International channels frequently ridicule, and domestic channels are also a variety of voices.


    All the people are trying to dissuade Su Mu from being impulsive. Now, if we unite the mythical Empire and the super guild in China, there are still a dozen wars in this country, which only need to be fought by one country.


    As long as it doesn''t happen at the top of the world last time, so don''t be impulsive.


    Not only that.


    The channel of the hall of gods is also very lively.


    "Brother Su, don''t be impulsive. We need to think about it for a long time."


    Qi Yun: "Sugo, the national war should not be underestimated. Let''s discuss the way of fighting tomorrow."


    Xia Feng: "brother, what are you going to do? Take me


    Long: "this thing..."


    Su Mu laughs: "tomorrow, all members of the divine realm will be on standby. Xiaoruan will temporarily incorporate the members of the women''s team into the garbage collection group."Chen small soft muddled, she murmured at the order of the hall of gods channel and asked: "all, all?"


    "All!"


    The crowd was confused again.


    How many women are in the Shenyu guild? So far, there are at least 100000 people in the garbage collection group? Is Su Mu crazy? Is it necessary to grab equipment during the national war?


    However, after su Mu''s order was issued, he went offline, but the gods hall was completely confused. However, Su Mu''s order had to be obeyed, so Chen xiaoruan incorporated all the women''s teams into the garbage collection group.


    In addition, all kinds of ridicule and swearing on the world channel are still going on. In the national war tomorrow, no one is optimistic about China, and even feels that China is putting all his eggs in one basket. Even if China''s animal husbandry shadow can play a powerful and powerful role in China, there is absolutely no chance of winning!


    This is inevitable.


    Shenyu did not acquire the mythical Empire, let alone unite any guild. What role can more than one million five turn members play? Just fighting a Japanese island is not enough to see, so tomorrow''s national war will be complicated and confusing. Just like the original idea of the scattered players when they forced Su Mu away, the emergence of an animal shadow in Huaxia will not affect the overall situation.


    Fortunately, Huaxia muying still let the Chinese players take a breath, that is to change the Chinese style, arrogant and uninhibited initiative to attack!


    In Su Mu''s room.


    Looking at the lie Yu goddess in front of him, Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed with a smile and asked, "is the cooling time up?"


    Lieyu goddess nodded: "OK."


    "Water blue."


    With the appearance of the blue goddess, she could not help looking at the goddess of Lieyu and saying, "sister Lieyu..."


    The goddess of Lieyu nodded and said, "Su and Su Mu said that they would restore you to their prime."


    "Me?" The water blue goddess looks at Su mu with a surprised look on her face.


    Su Mu just nodded and said, "well, restore the water blue first."


    "However, in terms of combat effectiveness, both Jinning and nvdi are much better than Shuilan..."


    "But Shuilan is Susu''s baby..."


    "Su Su ~ ~"


    "ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Haitian city.


    In the villa, Su Mu''s room.


    Lieyu goddess a long white dress, white long hair, white pupil standing in place.


    At this time, in front of the goddess Lieyu and Su mu.


    Blue coronation thread crown, a long blue hair slightly bound up, like a female emperor''s dress.


    blue collocation on the white forehead is shining like a bright blue sky. At this time, the blue goddess of the water goddess is thick and not heavy, especially with her blue eyes. The goddess of water blue is amazing and amazing.


    Even Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming, how could there be such a perfect woman in the world? But in front of the blue goddess you have to believe, perfect to the extreme.


    At this time, the water blue glaze skirt is inlaid with gold edge, and the whole body is covered with blue patterns, and the waist girdle position directly shows the perfect figure of the water blue goddess.


    Because of her weakness, the goddess of Lieyu had already returned to the Shenyu tower, so there were two people left in the room.


    At this time, the blue goddess was surprised to see her whole body, and then raised her head in surprise: "thank you, Susu..."


    Su Mu took the water blue goddess''s small hand, and then raised his right hand to directly take off the blue coronation crown on the blue goddess''s head.


    Hula ~ a long blue hair fell on her back like a waterfall. At this time, the water blue goddess, in addition to the changes in her makeup, seemed to return to the previous appearance.


    "Susu''s memory of Shuilan has been restored..."


    "Well." Su Mu knew that this day would come sooner or later, when the goddess Mu Ling and the goddess Shuilan were back in their heyday, Su Mu did not seem to need their memory at this time, because many things had become clear after finding the goddess Lieyu.


    "It''s just Susu The ninth element... "


    "It''s OK. I know what to do. Tomorrow, you and I will go to the Japanese island to make trouble." Su Mu took the blue goddess to the window, and then hugged her tightly.


    At this time, the water blue goddess''s sweet face was tightly pasted on Su Mu''s body and said: "although I know the ninth element, the blue water will never betray Su Su''s..."


    Su Mu deeply breathed at the jade neck of Shuilan goddess, and then said with a smile: "when I was in the divine area, the element goddess said that you were not completely loyal. It is estimated that what you said was the existence of the ninth element. Now I know the history of this matter. Indeed, as she said, if the ninth element is really him, then your loyalty can be doubted."


    "But Shuilan and the empress sister will never betray Su Su, although there are some conflicts in their positions, and they are very contradictory."


    "That''s nature. I believe you."


    The water blue goddess slowly turned around, and then her hands hung around Su Mu''s neck. She slightly lowered her head, and her long blue hair and white scalp were clear. Suddenly, the blue goddess murmured: "Susu Now The water blue is ready... "


    "Ha?"


    The water blue goddess lowered her head more and more: "do you remember when you were in the flower kingdom?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then hung up a smile. In Huaguo, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess were lingering, deeply kissing, and even rolling together. At that time, the goddess of water blue said that she was not ready and had no time. At that time, Su Mu didn''t have to have anything to do with Shuilan goddess to give up. At that time, Su Mu was not sure that the water blue goddess was the game data He was still flesh and blood, and now the goddess of water blue suddenly mentioned this matter, and Su Mu suddenly realized it.


    The water blue goddess is back in her heyday, so this time she is ready for everything


    Slowly, the water blue goddess that scallion white hand slowly put on the shoulders of her long skirt, and then directly took off the long skirt.


    In an instant, Su Mu''s eyes widened, and his breath began to rush. Su Mu''s skin was white and smooth, which Su Mu had seen before. At this time, her fragrant shoulder and clavicle were still slightly blue, which made Su Mu''s heart beat faster.


    When the long skirt slowly fell off and her shoulders revealed the perfect high breast of the goddess of water blue, Su Mu directly held the hands of the goddess of water blue, and then said, "water blue..."


    "Um ~"


    "you know, when I saw you for the first time, I couldn''t lift my evil thoughts. I felt that I couldn''t profane you. Therefore, although Susu adored Shuilan, she didn''t do it for today''s result. So, we can talk about it later..."


    The goddess of water blue was stunned. Then she raised her head and looked at Su mu. A pair of blue eyes flashed slightly: "does Su Su not want aqua blue?"


    "Yes! Dream of it! But you also know who the ninth element is and why you want to seal you. So, at least you should deal with this matter, right? "


    "But Shuilan is afraid Afraid of no chance... "


    "I won''t let the water die It won''t hurt Shuilan any more... "


    "But Susu..."


    Su Mu directly kisses him, and the blue goddess''s eyes are wide open. She looks at Su Mu''s eyes, and a pair of red lips slightly respond to Su mu. Then she closes her eyes and caters to Su mu.Two people kiss each other for at least a few minutes, and then Su Mu releases the water blue goddess and says with a smile: "the water blue is the most perfect, so even if I want the water blue, I also want to be in the most perfect moment."


    At this time, the water blue goddess''s red cheek was very shy. She lowered her head slightly, put her hands around Su Mu''s waist and whispered, "thank you, Susu..."


    In fact, Su Mu understood when the goddess Lieyu appeared that several goddesses were perfect. Once they were combined with themselves, they would open up the final form. At that time, although the goddesses were powerful bodyguards, they were followed by the arrival of the ninth element.


    Su Mu saw that the ninth element killed eight of them from Lagerstroemia indica in the immortal world. So at this moment, Su Mu did not have the ability to "compete" with the ninth element, so the goddess of aquamarine could not touch it!


    At dinner in the evening, frantic LAN looked at Su Mu and asked, "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Chen xiaoruan Wendi and Zhou wenzero also looked at Su mu. They could see Su Mu''s shouts clearly in the daytime. Therefore, how to fight became the biggest problem. After all, the number of people in the God kingdom was too small.


    But Su Mu looked at the four girls and said with a smile: "if I said that I would go to the Japanese island alone tomorrow, would you agree?"


    Poof!


    Furlan one breath did not breathe up, she stares at Su Mu and scolds: "what do we do if you go to the Japanese island alone?"


    Zhou Wenling giggled and said, "is it OK for a person to pretend to be realistic?"


    "Brother Su, if you go to God alone, your brother will not agree to it..."


    "So, keep it secret." Su Mu stood up and went to the second floor and said, "OK, after dinner, go online, national war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Today''s China area is very quiet, because today is the national war between Shenyu and Japanese island.


    At this time, the players in the whole huangtianzhou district are waiting for the news from Shenyu, so the channel of huangtianzhou district is so quiet that no one even talks. It seems that they are afraid that words will cover the news of Shenyu. In fact, we all know that even if there is news in Shenyu, it is the red of the paid announcement instead of the ordinary announcement, but there is still no one to speak.


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods are all standing by according to Chen xiaoruan''s orders.


    But now Su Mu did not appear, he is now within the four dimensional reincarnation.


    Beside them stood two beautiful goddesses, Shuilan and Lieyu stretched out their hands forward. A blue light and a white light were constantly outputting. In the middle of the two goddesses, the sword of the divine realm was spinning constantly, from purple to blue, from blue to pale white, and the three colors were constantly changing.


    With the passage of time, ten minutes later, the two goddesses instantly recovered the energy of their palms, followed by the sword of the divine realm, and then vibrated and quieted down.


    The handle of the sword becomes the shape of dragon tail, and the body of the sword becomes purple, blue and white. The body of the sword looks like a diamond shape.


    Su Mu slowly raised his hand, and the sword of Shenyu instantly returned to the palm of his hand.


    Lieyu goddess slightly breathed: "the sword of the divine realm can only last for 7 days after finishing all, and it will be sealed again after 7 days."


    The water blue goddess frowned slightly and said, "Susu, although this can quickly improve your combat effectiveness, if the sword of the divine realm is sealed again, it will waste a lot of time to unseal it."


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "there is also a result that when you are all back to full bloom, after meeting the ninth element, the Shenyu suit will be in full swing in an instant, isn''t it?"


    The two goddesses nodded and did not speak. It was true. But before they met the ninth element, the sword of the divine realm was sealed.


    Su Mu sighed slightly: "I know that you are worried about today''s national war. If you don''t finish all the Shenyu swords, you won''t be able to win. Japanese island, Han Fei, Yinsan, American emperor and Northern Russia will certainly be ready for battle, especially for the US empire. They know my identity, so how can they fight against Jess if they don''t take something out?"


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. In this national war, one person is enough. There is no need for Shenyu to participate in the war.


    In addition to preserving the power of the divine realm, Su Mu also needs to thoroughly overturn the world''s understanding of this game. Since the General Administration of the game frequently seals itself and is on the pretext of destroying the balance of the game, Su Mu may as well destroy the balance of the game completely


    Feeling the power from the sword of the divine realm, Su Mu was a little excited and opened the attribute panel.


    level: no


    grade: no


    stage: complete body


    attack force: 9999


    magic power: 999


    strength: strength: 999


    Constitution: 999


    Agility: 999


    toughness: 999


    toughness: 999


    meditation: 999


    lucky: 999


    field: 999


    speed: speed: 999


    speed: speed: 999


    magic power: magic power: 999 <


    all attributes Blessing: 99%


    combat power: 99


    sky defense: 99


    passive: divine blessing; 100% trigger double attack, 60% trigger triple attack, 30% trigger quadruple attack, 2% trigger quintuple attack, 0.01% trigger tenfold attack.


    Additional skills:


    pull mountains and rivers: melee skill, increases attack power by 10% per second, lasts for 60 seconds, consumes 50 energy per second, and skill cd0 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill cd0 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill cd0 minutes.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense, cannot use recovery potion, cannot be cured, lasts 10 seconds, cd0 seconds.


    Armour breaking: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causing 150% attack power, lasting for 1 second, energy of 500, cd0 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, the only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill life less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 0 seconds.


    Divine Land ten thousand Swords: Summon Qi sword attack. Each time summon 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 0 seconds.


    Wanshang: active skill, can cause 10000 basic damage instantly, requires 1000 energy, skill cd0 seconds, skill penalty: weakness 0 seconds.Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, cd0 seconds, energy 45000.


    Crazy killing of God: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and cd0 minutes.


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword stab, can instantly change defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity field, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attributes instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, cd0 seconds.


    Royal sword Madness: ten thousand swords in the divine region are expanded by 1000 times, and the range of damage is increased by 1000 times. If the enemy has defense skills, the damage value will be increased by 1000 times. If there is no defense skill, no damage, cd0 minutes.


    Shenyu double kill: release skill, trigger multiple damage, multiple trigger is 1-9 times, need divine region set skill stack, ordinary skill cannot stack, lasting for 3 seconds, cd0 days.


    God''s Curse: summon the field of scourge damage, the base range is 500 meters square, optional, each drop level increases 500 meters range, no upper limit, Tianbian fixed damage value is 10000, increases the caster''s attack power, basic damage, element damage, field damage, etc., energy requirement is 50000, the cooling time of the ability is 0 days.


    Shenyu Zhuxin: skill introduction, based on the Shenyu ten thousand swords, it can instantly summon the replacement form, summon the form of ten thousand swords, the ability to kill the heart, the power attribute blessing, attack and defense skills, instantly empty the enemy''s Qi and blood, absolutely second kill! Skill cd0, skill penalty level clear immunity.


    Shenyu jiehei: skill introduction, realm black, black world, skill release, the whole world is in a dark state, all data are cleared, skill punishment, divine sword destruction immunity.


    God reveres the sun: summoning the sun comes from nuclear fusion, which instantly causes nuclear reaction explosion and forms an absolute second kill. It can destroy any recurrent terrain, kill any creature in any form, level, combat power, grade, authority, and cause lethality to the reincarnation management.


    Shenyu shenzun: the ultimate skill of Shenyu sword.


    Death of samsara: skill status: on.


    Level: none


    warning: the ultimate form between samsara, can''t change the user, cannot change weapons, cannot change all negative effects after skill release, all attribute blessing, ignore any defense, including all defense attributes such as sky defense, divine defense, etc.


    Demand: samsara destroyer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Four dimensional space.


    Su Mu was holding the sword of the divine realm in his hand and smiling.


    Su Mu didn''t expect the attack power of 9999. Before, Su Mu thought that the attribute of Shenyu sword was doubled. However, the attack power of the eighth stage sword was only more than 1000, so even if it was finished, it was only about 5000, but he didn''t expect that it was full of 9999!


    In addition to attack power and attribute, Su Mu was shocked by 99''s combat power and natural defense. This attribute can kill any known boss in seconds. In addition, there is no cooling time for the skills on Shenyu sword. This is what shocked Su Mu most.


    What does a sword without cooling time represent? It means that Su mu can use any skill at any time, and the skill penalty is completely exempted. Although Su Mu has no advantage of level locking and can''t drop, now there is no punishment for the skills on the sword of divine realm. The divine domain Zhuxin can use whatever he wants.


    Su Mu is especially glad that he let Lieyu and Shuilan goddess open the whole body of the divine realm sword. Now Su Mu finally understands why his profession has been promoted to the samsara destroyer.


    "Susu, reincarnation destroyer means literally. If the Shenyu suit can completely open all attributes, then Su Su''s combat effectiveness and skills can completely destroy the whole reincarnation world. Therefore, the skills on the Shenyu sword should be kept as far as possible and should not be repeated if necessary. Otherwise, it is likely to attract reincarnation masters." Water blue goddess stood in situ worried said.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "our goal is not to meet the reincarnation brain earlier? Since this reincarnation can''t control me, why worry about this? In other words, the biggest boss of reincarnation is myself? "


    Lieyu goddess smile: "at last is to say a thing."


    "Well?"


    White skirt fluttering with the wind, Lieyu slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at Su Mu and said: "this reincarnation, the biggest boss is you, the ninth element and reincarnation master brain, three legs stand."


    "Yes, in addition to Susu and the ninth element, the reincarnation master brain is the ultimate boss. The effect of killing the reincarnation brain will restrain They will restrain... "


    "Will contain all the elements of the Supreme God." She said straightforwardly.


    The goddess of water blue did not dare to say it, and she did not want to say it, but the goddess Lieyu said directly: "the head boss is the ultimate head of all the boss. The only thing that can''t be controlled is the deity and the ninth element. Frankly speaking, when our world intervenes, this reincarnation is doomed to be a battle among the three of you. Who wins will control the world!"


    "Do you mean that if the reincarnation master wins, then your reincarnated humans will enter the earth?"


    "No! It is you who will enter the end of the earth


    "So the door to the future opened by the goddess Fengxi is the reason why the reincarnation brain wins?"


    "Yes, so in the real world, you have to win. Although this result is cruel to us, you will not watch the earth fall." She sighed slightly.


    The water blue goddess also helplessly took Su Mu''s hand and said: "this is why the element goddess says that we are not completely loyal. Because, Shuilan and empress, we and Susu are not in the same world. In the end, we may turn against Su in order to compete for the earth''s resources..."


    Su Mu patted the water blue goddess''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let this happen."


    Strong Yu suddenly turned to look at Su Mu and water blue way: "there is a possibility to be ready."


    "Sister Lieyu, don''t say it..."


    Lieyu stares at the goddess of water blue, and the goddess of water blue is biting her red lip and insisting not to let her say it. Finally, she sighs: "well, this may be the best result, but it is not the most perfect for Su mu. How the world will develop depends on the fate."


    Su Mu didn''t ask them about the second possibility. Since Shuilan stopped the goddess Lieyu, it proved that she would not tell herself, so Su Mu didn''t ask for it. What Su Mu needs to do now is National war!


    "All right, you all go back to the God tower." Su Mu then recalled the two goddesses to the Shenyu tower, and he himself directly returned to the reincarnation huangtianzhou district.


    Just came to the game, Su Mu saw the world channel and then swipe the screen


    "What about Chinese people? No one at the top of the world? Did you


    "Crouch, what about a good national war? Is it too humiliating for Huaxia to show off his tongue? There is no one at the top of the world? "


    "Ha ha, Huaxia''s advice! Did you pee your pants? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Roar! Japanese island is invincible


    "Japanese island is invincible!"


    The world channel is full of Japanese island players shouting, the reason is very clear, there is no Chinese player at the top of the world.


    Not only the players in the Japanese island yelled, but also Yinsan and Han Fei all laughed, ridiculed and scolded on the world channel.Chinese players fight back but can''t get any reason, because the people in the God Kingdom really did not enter the map of the top of the world.


    "Tut Tut, today China lost the national war again, which continent should we be divided into? Ha ha


    "I think it''s zijinzhou district."


    "Mm-hmm, zijinzhou district is also good..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Huangtianzhou District channel: where have you been dead? Let the little devil shout like this? If you don''t fight, don''t apply, Mu Ying. We believe you can let you return to the game. Don''t be ungrateful


    "Huangtianzhou District channel: shit, Mu Ying, do you want to come out and have a word?"


    The whole continent is turning upside down. Shenyu has applied for the national war. According to Shenyu''s temperament, he will fight. But now there is no one who speaks in Shenyu?


    At this time, it was not only the channel of Zhou District, but also the inner part of Shenyu guild. Xia Feng couldn''t bear to ask Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling to go to Su mu. Several girls were all wearing mysterious smiles, because they knew that Su Mu would definitely appear and would appear strongly


    "Shenyu public channel: muying: all five turn members, enter the top of the world, no war without my command!"


    "Shit! At last


    "Brothers, turn on teleport!"


    "Transmission ha ha!"


    The elite members of Shenzhou were excited and finally waited for Su Mu''s order


    At the same time.


    "Ding! World pay notice: muying: today''s national war, the first, Japanese island! I''m here. Are you ready to meet me? Are you angry? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    The top of the world.


    There were less than two million people standing at the scene in Shenyu, and at this time, the four members of the US empire, namely, Japan island, Han Fei, India, and the United States, were all ready for formation.


    Unexpectedly, the northern Russian Empire did not participate in the national war. Although Su Mu applied for the national war with the northern Russian Empire, there was no player from North Russia this time, which also made the players in the reincarnation a little strange.


    At this time, the players are talking about what the whole China is doing to participate in the national war? Now the League of four is still close to 10 million five turn players. The gap between the number of players is far from being able to compete.


    However, at this time, the faces of all the members of Shenyu were full of excitement, which was in sharp contrast to the national war seven days ago. This was the gap between the existence of Su Mu and the absence of Su mu.


    Although Su Mu''s order was not to fight, it was enough to excite the members of the divine realm to see Su mu in the air right in front of the team.


    A dozen people came out of the front line.


    In the live broadcast of the system, players exclaimed.


    Led by Jess, some famous brand experts of Zeus followed, followed by Mikhail Khan of India, long island dragon of Japanese island, and Cai Zhongcheng of Han Fei.


    The group went forward, and then staring at Su mu in the air, stood in the middle of the two teams.


    A whoosh.


    Jess''s figure flew up in an instant, and then suspended in the air with Su Muqi.


    "Is he Jess, the president of Zeus?"


    "It''s amazing. I heard that he''s second only to the shadow of God, and he almost challenged the shadow of God several times..."


    "That''s almost ~"


    "tut Tut, this time Zeus was directly elected by the president. It''s just amazing."


    Players all over the world know that this Zeus guild is really after seeing Jess, and it seems that they are going to completely defeat Huaxia.


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, a middle-aged man appeared in the air again


    "George the sun?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "What is the US empire going to do?"


    "It''s over, this time China is really over..."


    The president of Helios and the president of Zeus appeared at the top of the world at the same time, which shocked all the players, and even doubted whether the US empire was going to take this national war to wipe out the arrogance of China?


    At this time, the members of Shenzhou frowned slightly, especially those old members who left from the temple of gods. Everyone knew that Jess''s fighting power was very strong. In the past, Jess had repeatedly challenged Su mu, but he almost succeeded several times. Therefore, Su Mu was under great pressure to fight a Jess, and now there is George of the sun god Add to the worries of the members of the Pantheon.


    The close-up shot of the system is directly placed on the three people in the air, and nearly all the players around the world are staring at them. However, unexpectedly, the players on the scene are quiet and terrible at this time. All the people seem to be waiting for the dialogue between the three people before the war


    "Long time no see, shadow." George looked at Su Mu Dao with a smile.


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, the scene exploded in an instant. What did George say? Shadow? what do you mean?


    The members of the League of four looked at the players around one after another, while the members of the Pantheon were smiling at this time. However, the ordinary members of Shenzhou were looking at the three people in the air with a confused face


    "It didn''t take long, just half a year..." Su Mu''s light way.


    Jess said: "shadow, in the final analysis, even if you return to China, you can''t change the current situation. You should know that even if I and the sun god''s people don''t target you, other countries will give priority to you. This is an inevitable thing. It has been doomed since the era of the whole system of games."


    "Should I be happy then?" Su muxiao, because there are too many players in China, no country dares to allow the development of Chinese players. Once the overall level of Chinese players is upgraded, no country in the world can compete with China. Therefore, during the national war, we must eliminate Huaxia, separate the map and restrict the economy, so that the overall level of China can not catch up with the world leader Flow level can restrain China.


    Buzz!


    The discussion on the spot rose in an instant.


    "Who is he? What did George of Apollo call him just now? Shadow? "


    "Maybe I knew him from the beginning. It''s good to call him shadow."


    "Yes, you''re paralyzed. Even if people in the U.S. empire call Chinese names, they should also call the names in front of them. Even in games, they only call muying" Mu "


    "Maybe they are..."


    "Is he the shadow of God?"


    "Who?"


    At this time, Jess''s words instantly made the players quiet down.


    Jess stared at Su Mu and said: "the shadow of God, after half a year, the challenge between us should begin. It is not only a contest against Zeus, but also between you and me!"Boom!


    It''s a blast!


    The shadow of God?


    "The shadow of God? Who? "


    "The shadow of the shepherd is the shadow of God?"


    "Lying trough? How can this be possible? "


    "Isn''t the shadow of God retired? Coming back? Will Zeus not sue him


    "Silly, they didn''t say they were the shadow of God, and they didn''t use the name of the shadow of God..."


    "The ID before Mu Ying seems to be the real name?"


    "The shadow of God?"


    All the members of Japanese island, Han Fei and Yinsan stare at the three Su Mu people in the air with wide eyes, because none of them thought that the shadow of God that they had been aiming at was actually the shadow of God they had been dreaming of?


    "He, he is the shadow of God?" Cai Zhongcheng stood in a daze and was at a loss.


    At this time, he was shocked not only by him, but also by Jin minhao and long island dragon. All of them did not think that the person they were facing was actually the shadow of God.


    At this time, Cai Zhongcheng also understood why he was killed by this person frequently, and the person who was feeling his own PK was actually the shadow of God?


    Why is Changdao dragon in such a mood? Who could have thought that Chinese animal husbandry shadow is the shadow of God?


    If Su Mu said the news himself, it is estimated that players all over the world would burst into laughter. However, these four words are spoken by Jess himself. Jess is the new president of Zeus. He knows the identity of the shadow of God the last president!


    So at this time, the players all over the world are shocked.


    The shadow of God is indeed Chinese!


    "But why hasn''t he been publicly identified?"


    This is the question in the hearts of all players. The shadow of God has made public its identity. What''s the achievement of China''s Shenzhou?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Ha? Is boss Su the shadow of God


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough!"


    "Good day! Our president is the shadow of God


    "Dizzy, Sugo with us is actually the shadow of God? Summer wind boss? Is it true? "


    "Yes, chief, is that true?"


    At this time, the members of the divine realm were completely confused and excited. Although they knew this was the fact in their hearts, after all, it was said from Jess''s mouth, so this matter has basically been finalized. However, they still can''t believe that their president is the shadow of God that the whole world worships.


    Therefore, countless people began to ask Xia Feng, long, Luo Li and other elite leaders.


    At this moment, Xia Feng didn''t feel the excitement of Su Mu saying his identity for the first time. On the contrary, he felt that it was too common. Therefore, Xia Feng, who has always been crazy, slightly lowered his voice and said, "if brother is not the shadow of God, why are many of your team leaders game celebrities? For example, tomorrow, matchless, turbulent, and zero Ha ha... "


    The members of Shenyu are staring at Xia Feng''s words in the guild channel.


    Yes, zero. Isn''t he Zeus'' o? Is not the LAN of Zeus? And tomorrow, the matchless, King Kong, crazy brother and so on, which of these people is not the master of the overlord? Their sudden appearance in Shenyu has long been a surprise to many old Shenyu members. Although Su Mu has a strong fighting power, it still makes them feel strange that they attracted so many experts in the last war with the Qin State Trade Union.


    And now it''s no surprise to think about it.


    "Ha ha, the boss is the shadow of God..."


    "It''s a cow!"


    The explosion of a bang instantly pulled the players'' mind back.


    At this time, I only saw Jess and Su mu in the air have been fighting together.


    The figure of two people is constantly changing, and you can clearly see their weapons in collision.


    In addition, the players are more shocked is that the sun god of George also shot.


    As usual, Jess shouldn''t be the shadow of God alone, right? This is not surprising in previous games, because everyone knows that jese of Zeus wants to replace Su mu, but now it is two people besieging Su mu?


    The players'' mood suddenly became tense. There is no need to say much about Jess''s fighting power. On top of Zeus, who is under ten thousand people under one person, and now with George of the sun god, no one can imagine the result of the decisive battle of these three people


    "Lying trough..."


    When Su Mu''s figure was attacked from both sides, Jess''s sword came directly to Su Mu''s neck, while George''s figure instantly came to Su Mu''s back from his right side, and his sword came straight to Su Mu''s back.


    Shua!


    Su Mu raised his hand high, then suddenly rushed to the sky


    Jess looked up at Su Mu and said, "as the president of Zeus, I understand that some things will not operate according to my ideas. Shadow, today''s World War I is only a national war!"


    "That is to say, George is the order of those behind you?"


    George laughed: "or do you think Anna will let me do it?"


    "Very good..."


    Shua!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    "Wan Ying Shen FA!"


    "Floating shadow body method!"


    "Long shadow body method!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Players can''t see exactly where Su Mu''s figure is. What''s more unexpected at this time is that the figures of Jess and George are also moving in the air


    When


    Bang! Boom!!!


    There are no complicated skills, not to mention any moves. All of them are competitions of speed. They all say that the world''s martial arts can only be fast. In fact, what they say is not only speed. Speed determines strength. Speed shows different power. Therefore, when the speed reaches a certain extreme, the strength will also increase rapidly.


    So at this time, there is no need for three people to use those super damage skills, because time is not allowed


    Dangdang''s voice keeps coming, and the players seem to have been numb. They can''t see who is in the end when they fight. You can see Su mu in your eyes at this moment, and Su Mu may be 100 meters away in the next moment So, in this battle, ordinary players can only wait Wait for the result!


    Cai Zhongcheng, Jin minhao, cen, and even long island dragon and migir Khan were all staring at the battle in the air. Now they finally understand why they have been defeated repeatedly, but their boss is not so angry. They have long known that the person they are fighting for is the shadow of God!


    This man is already a mythical figure in the game age, so it''s impossible to defeat him. Therefore, it''s only when Jess of Zeus and George of sun god join hands All his strength?


    So, the animal shadow had never used all its strength to fight against itself before?Bang!


    Bang!


    With a bang, all the people widened their eyes in shock.


    At this time, Su mu in the air was instantly hit by Jess and George, and the sound of a bang seemed to rebound the two people out. However, unexpectedly, Su mu in the air appeared two super damage values


    Bang!


    The white light suddenly appeared. The white light of Su Mu''s death directly shocked the players all over the world


    All the people were completely paralyzed.


    Because after knowing that Su Mu was the shadow of God, they thought that there would be a wonderful war. Now, Mu Ying is killed in seconds within a minute? How could that be possible? Even if he is not the opponent of these two people, he should not be killed in an instant


    The members of the temple of gods are sluggish. Why are the members of the divine realm sluggish?


    But at this time, the people of the League of four showed a surprise look, players all over the world suddenly seemed to be empty in their hearts, and the myth in the legend was finally defeated?


    However, Jess and George in the air did not have any smile or even any happy expression, some just frowned.


    The two looked at each other and saw each other''s mind. The shadow of God was completely different from the shadow of God they knew, and even less than half of the strength they knew the shadow of God. Even if they were fighting together, they should not end the battle so soon


    At this time, all the players suddenly saw other live pictures


    Su mu, oh no, it''s the shadow of God, floating in Japanese island? Is it over the Japanese island area?


    At this time, the Japanese island players at the top of the world were confused, because they immediately recognized that Su Mu''s foot was daohaizhou District, one of the four continents of their Japanese island region!


    "What''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    With the sound of the wind, Su Mu''s figure quickly fell in the hundreds of meters in the air of daohaizhou district. At this time, the foot is the daohaizhou District, which is more than ten kilometers long, the most prosperous island area in the Japanese island!


    At this time, Su Mu hung a smile and watched the crystal ball of the system rotate around him. There is no need to ask that the General Administration of games has been monitoring himself, but the General Administration of games can not control himself.


    Looking at the camera, Su Mu said with a smile, "Jess, George, is it OK for me to warm up for you?"


    "Shit! Is that a split? Can NIMA''s separation last so long? How about playing? "


    "Isn''t it 30 seconds? He''s been fighting Jess for more than 30 seconds? "


    "Damn it, these people are monsters


    "In other words, if he stays at the top of the world, will he not be afraid of losing the national war again? Now China has already ruled a huangtianzhou district. If we lose the national war again, half of the map of Huaxia will be ceded to others! "


    "Who knows..."


    "The shadow of God ܳ! fucking great! One of them is so powerful


    Players in daohaizhou district were surprised to see Su Mu''s figure at this time Everyone knows the panic created by Su Mu''s going to Hanfei region. What does this guy mean when he comes to the sky over the Japanese island region in the tense period of the national war?


    Moreover, he would come to the sky of Japanese island even if he didn''t fight the national war. Even if he thought with her toes, NIMA knew what he was going to do


    Therefore, at this time, all the players in the Haizhou District of the Japanese island road came out. Countless remote classes wanted to attack Su mu in the air. However, due to the distance, they could not reach Su mu. However, the players with flying equipment did not dare to confront Su mu, because dozens of people were not worth mentioning in this man''s hands, and he had countless gods Next to me


    "Since the General Administration of the Games thinks that I have broken the balance of the game, then I have to admit this fact. Since I have seriously damaged the balance of samsara, what can I do if I completely destroy the balance today? Japanese island, ha ha... "


    Su Mu roars in the air, but the players in Wo island are helpless. The players all over the world are quiet when they see the live broadcast. Even at the top of the world''s national war, the needles drop quietly. Although the players all over the world know that Su Mu''s appearance in Wo Dao must be the same as the last time he went to Hanfei District, but although they know that there are still countless people quiet Come down and breathe


    At this moment, the members of Shenyu finally began to get excited again. It was su Mu''s body that was killed. This made the members of Shenyu feel much better


    Moreover, boss Su went to the Japanese island in person This This is going to happen again


    Hum


    In daohaizhou District, the golden light began to appear in the sky. It seemed that the golden light was slowly condensed from the clouds. People all over the world were staring at those golden lights above the Japanese island, and they also saw Su Mu''s sword spinning in front of him and absorbing the gold light around him


    There is no God''s favor, nor the dark cloud of retribution. Some are just the surrounding golden light. However, the more it is, the more frightening it is for the players in the Japanese island to be frightened. Many abnormal skills of Su Mu have been seen by all the players all over the world. Now Su Mu uses some skills that they have never seen before. This is what worries them most


    "Godhead


    Suddenly, the whole reincarnation, the whole world, all people seem to have heard these two words of Su mu


    God


    "The sun is burning!"


    God reveres the sun: summoning the sun comes from nuclear fusion, which instantly causes nuclear reaction explosion and forms an absolute second kill. It can destroy any recurrent terrain, kill any creature in any form, level, combat power, grade, authority, and cause lethality to the reincarnation management.


    The sword of Shenyu completes all super skills, and God respects the sun.


    Since the goddess Lieyu has completely unsealed Su Mu''s Shenyu sword, no matter what skills are released, there is no punishment for them, and there is no cooling time for them. Therefore, why should Su Mu be stingy about the use of skills?


    Since the General Administration of the game thinks that he has completely broken the game balance, Su Mu doesn''t mind completely destroying the game balance, even if it is destroying the Japanese island!


    Therefore, Su Mu took out the sacred sun. Although she warned herself that once she used these super skills, she might blow up the main brain of reincarnation directly. However, Su Mu''s goal now is not to find the reincarnation brain, and then find the ninth element Save the seven goddesses?


    Hum!!!


    Buzz!!!!


    The clouds in the air burst out in an instant, just like water vapor was evaporated. The sky over the whole area of Aodao Haizhou was instantly clear, and there was no trace of white clouds. The scene made players forget to think about how powerful this skill is. Now all the people seem to be waiting for the verdict to be pronounced and look at Su mu in the air


    The sword of three colors revolves in the air, and then you see the sunHum!!!


    From the position of the sun, he shot a golden light, which directly broke through the sky and came to Su Mu''s long sword. Immediately after that, he saw that the long sword suddenly became bigger in the air. At this time, the 100 meter long Shenyu sword directly rotated at high speed, and then


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!


    There was no scream, no player''s voice, no reaction, and all people didn''t even launch their defense skills at this moment


    However, except for the players in daohaizhou District, all the people in the world can see from the live page of the system from high altitude


    It''s like an atomic bomb The first thing you can see is that a shock wave inside DaoHai imperial city spreads instantaneously, just like a huge meteor falling on the earth. At this time, the picture is from the high altitude to see the earth somewhere, and a huge wave suddenly rises


    Buzz


    Boom Long Long


    The roar of that kind of explosion is not from all of a sudden, but slowly spread, like a planet is about to explode, and constantly spread, constantly impacting the ears of players


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The white light of death was completely covered with golden light. The explosion of nuclear fusion directly caused Su Mu''s body to be blown in the air, and his armor and blade were constantly shaking. All of a sudden, his sight disappeared. Even the live broadcast of the system was completely turned into the color of flaming lights, and nothing could be seen


    Watching this scene, the players completely grow up, staring at the live video, no one can speak, let alone express their feelings at this time Everything seems to disappear in an instant That kind of visual shock is more shocking than the big bang in science fiction movies. It can be said that people are shocked beyond the limit of hysteria!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "Ding! Kill the supreme god boss Gain experience value XXX... "


    "Ding! Kill... "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to 109... "


    "Ding!..."


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to level 150... "


    "Ding!..."


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to level 185... "


    "Ding!..."


    "Ding! Your level has been raised to level 200, and you have free attribute point 1. "


    The light of upgrading constantly appears in Su Mu''s body, but the scene is still a flaming picture. The whole scene has been completely filled with fire. Su Mu himself can''t see what the scene looks like. So now Su Mu just laughs and sees that his grade has suddenly risen to 200!


    The coverage of this skill is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination, and Su Mu''s level promotion represents divine reverence for the sun. This skill is completely beyond the scope of daohaizhou''s imperial city. Because the scope extends to all brush monster areas near daohaizhou District, Su Mu will kill all monsters in the brush monster area and the copy area of the whole daohaizhou district with one skill!


    So the instant explosion of experience value made Su Mu jump from 107 to 200!


    Slowly


    The fire slowly fell


    The thick black smoke covered all the sight at this time. At the moment when the black smoke slowly disappeared All the people, including Su mu, were stunned


    At this time, daohaizhou District Has become A huge sinkhole


    A imperial city disappeared in an instant, and even the surrounding mountains and maps became huge Tiankeng


    Su mu can only say in the air the area of this Tiankeng It stretches to the edge of another continent


    What''s more, it''s a skill range of tens of kilometers? The coverage of one million kilometers almost destroyed a quarter of the whole area of the Japanese island region!


    It''s just a skill!


    Just a release!


    Su Mu himself was completely shocked.


    Daohaizhou District disappeared in their own field of vision, all the dead players were transferred to the surrounding resurrection point. At this moment, the Japanese island is completely


    All players in samsara have been unable to breathe, the same, suffocating skills, suffocating images, suffocating skills, even more suffocating shadow of God!!!


    The players don''t want to talk at this moment, they want to say but can''t say it


    Jess, George, maisier, and even the gods hall in the God Kingdom, nagasama long and save in Japan island, Cai Zhongcheng and Jin minhao of Han Fei, and kimir Khan, all these so-called world masters are totally dumbfounded!


    No matter how strong your personal ability is, you can''t beat your sea fighting skills?


    This sentence is completely broken by the shadow of God. At this moment, a skill of shadow of God destroys an island area of Japanese island. Is this what the sea of men tactics can do? Even if it''s the national war, even if the gods of the world are gathered together, can we create such a large-scale terrain destruction? It''s like losing an atomic bomb in the real world Even more exaggerated than that!


    At this time, facing the shadow of God, facing the shadow of God is a joke!


    Who can survive under Su Mu''s feet? What if you pull 100 million people? This skill can be said to kill anyone in the current cycle, even Jess and George standing below will not be immune.


    How many players are there in Haizhou District? More than ten million people? In other words, this year''s shadow of God destroyed a quarter of the map of Japanese island and killed tens of millions of people in seconds?


    Ha ha


    There are not a few female players who are excited to cry. There are countless players who are excited and start to sweat. The shadow of God, is this the shadow of God? This is the Shenyu muying that has been suppressed by the General Administration of games!


    All the people are staring at the system live broadcast system in the sky, where is the daohaizhou District of the Japanese island? It''s completely invisible!


    At this moment


    The people on the game Bureau side are completely sluggish


    All the people are staring at the picture from Su Mu''s perspective!


    "Samsara destroyer It turns out that this profession means literally... " The Japanese island man was stunned for five minutes and finally said such a sentence.


    The statistics of Su mu by the General Administration of games are very limited. Even Su Mu''s hidden occupation only knows the name but does not know the special effects of this skill.


    But now they know.


    The so-called samsara destroyer is the destruction of samsara!


    At this moment, what kind of God is favored, what is the Supreme God, what is the ultimate reincarnation boss in Su Mu''s skill is nothing.


    It''s said that the gods of the God Kingdom''s animal shadow destroy the balance of the game, but now it seems that his pet gods are rubbish!"Ah


    "Ah


    "I..."


    "This..."


    "God..."


    "He..."


    Top of the world, reincarnation of the world!


    All the players are incoherent All the players who saw this picture all have an expression, that is, their eyes are as big as their eyes, their mouths are as big as they are They can''t express their feelings in words


    However, what shocked everyone was that Su Mu directly opened his own attributes in the air


    Mu Ying lv200


    there is a huge blood bar below. You can''t see how much blood there is, let alone how much attack power it has. However, the words lv200 alone are enough to shock all people


    The players are so shocked that they have completely forgotten to exclaim, even forget to breathe Countless people are suddenly gasping for breath, because they forget to breathe, forget the instinctive ability


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s blade waved.


    "I move shadow to break the balance of the game! you ''re right! Today, I''ll let you know what it means to break the balance of the game! Japanese island team at the top of the world! Listen to me, all of you! Within ten minutes, if you don''t withdraw from the top of the world and take the initiative to admit defeat in this national war! The next thing I want to go to is your second continent


    There was an uproar!


    The members of the Japanese island at the top of the world are furious in an instant!


    "Shit! Muying! Go to hell


    "Go to hell!"


    Long island dragon this time also received the news from the head, he murmured: "really want to do this?"


    "Yes! Give orders


    Long island long Ranan announced the order: "all members listen to orders, God''s land animal shadow skills must have a very long cooling time, the top of the world won China, destroyed our continent, won the Chinese continent!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Go


    "Go


    However, at this time, the members of the Japanese island who were charging stopped at the same place, and then kept a close eye on the white figure of the Shenyu guild members in the sky


    White hair, white pupil, white skirt All white one Goddess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    The General Administration of games controls the hall.


    A projection appears instantaneously, and a disgusting object like the brain keeps wriggling. However, this is only a projection.


    All the high-level members of the General Administration of games turned around one after another, looking at the projection of the reincarnation brain. They were stunned and finally could not bear it.


    "Master brain!"


    "Mu Ying he He wants to destroy the whole samsara... "


    "He must be stopped..."


    All the people are anxious to say.


    At this time, the main brain of reincarnation moved for a moment and said, "I can see all of So I''m here to authorize you to punish Su mu... "


    At this time, the senior executives in the hall of the General Administration of games are people from Japan island, the US empire, Han Fei, India three, Austria University and so on.


    All the people hear the words of reincarnation master brain, and can''t help but spirit for a while.


    In the past, they gave the reincarnation master the authority, but the highest level was given to the second level. Therefore, the repeated sanctions against Su Mu failed to achieve the present situation. Now the reincarnation master brain must be unable to bear it. Therefore, this authorization will completely eliminate Su Mucai


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the current reincarnation master is also in a panic. Once Su Mu destroys the whole reincarnation, his plan will be completely ruined. Moreover, the reincarnation master does not know how strong Su Mu''s fighting power is, and he does not dare to delegate too much power. So at this time, he is still thinking about how much authority to delegate.


    Because he is even more afraid that after the removal of a su mu, the General Administration of games will completely control the reincarnation world. In that case, it is no different from letting Su Mu destroy the whole reincarnation.


    So, after a dozen seconds of silence.


    "I now authorize the management of Osaka island to have five levels of authority, which can kill any divine domain to the highest god, and seal any hidden professional authority."


    "I now grant job level 5 special permission to seal any reincarnated player with 50 combat power, 50 sky defense and 50 Saviour."


    "I now authorize you five levels of authority, immediately sanction Huaxia muying, lasting for 12 hours!"


    With that, the picture of the main brain disappears in the hall of the General Administration of games.


    On the scene, the two authorized people showed a surprise smile, five level authority ah!


    At the beginning, a second level of authority left Huaxia muying helpless. Now, although it seems that the strength of the animal husbandry shadow has increased again, what does the five level authority mean? Represents the absolute six levels of authority second only to the reincarnation brain!


    You can seal any class and any hidden attribute. Level 50 of combat power means that there will be no one to fight against the whole samsara. At this moment, Otsuka island and job two smile each other, and then go directly to the reincarnation game room!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the map of the top of the world.


    When all the members of the Japanese island were ready to rush to Shenyu, they wanted to end the national war, and then let China separate another continent to make up for the cost of Su Mu''s destruction of daohaizhou. However, the white goddess suddenly appeared and all the teams stopped.


    At this time, the live broadcast on the panel of all players'' system will switch instantly.


    All the people saw that Su Mu''s figure had already arrived in another Zhou District of the Japanese island; zhongqizhou district!


    The moment that players in zhongqizhou District saw Su Mu suddenly appear above the imperial city is


    Shua Shua''s white light instantly disappeared in place. All the people were offline in situ. No one dared to stay for another moment. Countless people all started to go offline. Because they had seen the tragedy of daohaizhou district before, Su Mu''s presence over their continent directly made them go offline in fear.


    Su Mu''s range of skills is clear. Now, in addition to being sent out, it is offline. So those players who have no time to transfer can only go offline in place to avoid being killed by seconds.


    Players all over the world are staring at the live broadcast.


    Is this animal shadow able to travel through time? From the sky of daohaizhou district to zhongqizhou District in an instant? Nima doesn''t even blink that fast, right?


    However, all the people ignored Su Mu''s real body splitting, which was su Mu''s long arranged separation.


    "Warn Japanese island once again. If the team at the top of the world doesn''t return within 10 minutes, zhongqizhou district will be the next daohaizhou district. If you want to test my skill cooldown time, please come!"


    The players in the world are crazy. Is this reincarnation really going to be destroyed like this? Is it destroyed by a player? What else can you say but incredible?


    It has always been said that there is no reason why the government wants to seal off anyone, but now the situation is that one player controls the whole game? What does it mean that the General Administration of games does not appear now? Does that mean they can''t control it? Or dare not?


    What the hell is this?


    At this time, all the members of the world''s top of Japan island stopped at the same place, and all the people were staring at Su Mu''s figure


    At this time, two white lights suddenly exploded over the zhongqizhou District of the Japanese island!Bang bang!


    Two old men with white hair appeared in an instant.


    Players exclaimed!


    The ultimate reincarnation manager lv999


    finally comes


    At last


    All the players are a little relieved at this moment. Even if they feel a little ridiculous, they should be completely relaxed when the game manager appears. After all, it represents that the punishment of muying is coming, but now they are just a little relieved


    "Brothers, don''t worry. It seems that the managers this time are different from the previous two times..."


    "It seems that it is the ultimate manager this time? Is the reincarnation


    "It should be. Otherwise, the nomadic shadow can be punished."


    "So why didn''t the reincarnation brain appear early to punish this guy? Only after he destroyed a whole continent? "


    "Probably there was no evidence at that time?"


    "Let''s take the cost of a continent and disgrace us in front of players all over the world as evidence?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the ultimate manager appear, the players are in different moods, but Su Mu is hanging a smile and looking at the two managers in front of him.


    Although the face was modified by the manager, Su Mu understood that these two people were just like themselves. They were human games, but their attributes were the authorization of the game''s main brain.


    Before this event, the goddesses had said that Su Mu and the secondary managers were inseparable, but now these two managers should be more senior authorities.


    "Chinese animal husbandry shadow! You destroy the terrain of the game and break the rules of the game. Now, we punish you as the reincarnation master brain! Let''s face it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The two managers were suspended in the air with high momentum and looked at Su mu with a condescending look. In their eyes, Su Mu was like a lamb to be slaughtered, so they didn''t start immediately after they appeared. Instead, they were suspended in place to talk with Su mu, so as to let people all over the world know that the game is always dominated by the General Administration of games and reincarnation Brain controlled.


    Su Mu did not speak to them, but directly looked at them faintly.


    "Now you are not only breaking the balance of the game, but you are violating the law of reincarnation. Even if you want to destroy samsara, your sins will cause you to never, forever, never enter the whole series of games made by the General Administration of games!" Otsuka Island stares at Su Mu and shouts.


    On the other side, job waved his wand slightly: "since you are the shadow of God for seven years, we may respect your leaving now. At this time, you should apologize to the players all over the world, create such a big game panic, create such a great destruction, and reduce the life span of samsara by at least 10 years!"


    Su Mu sneered.


    This is the only one of these two people, and the only one who is right is that the life span of samsara has been reduced by ten years due to Su mu. If the normal development is followed, the reincarnation can still survive at least. But now Su Mu seriously destroys the balance of the game, so a large part of the players of reincarnation will definitely leave the samsara, because no one can play Guo Su Mu''s destruction of balance is not only the influence of balance, but also the whole reincarnation will lose its significance.


    So that''s exactly what job said.


    However, Su Mu didn''t know, and Su Mu''s occupation was doomed to be like this after he was promoted to be the destroyer of samsara. When Su Mu saw who the ninth element was, he was doomed to be like this!


    So Su mu can only move forward, because they will Death!


    For the sake of Shuilan and the empress, Su Mu has to destroy the whole samsara, which can be regarded as the whole earth. Su mu can''t let the future world''s disasters appear in his own world, so the only solution is to destroy the whole samsara. Even if the General Administration of games makes another game, it is much better than now.


    Reincarnation is no longer a game controlled by human beings. It also has the alien civilization of reincarnation, that is, the goddess of aquamarine!


    It is precisely because of this element goddess that they may not be completely loyal. This loyalty is not only aimed at Su mu, but also at the invasion of one civilization to another!


    Therefore, destroying the reincarnation super transmission array is Su Mu''s main purpose at present.


    The emergence of these two managers is undoubtedly inspired by the reincarnation master brain, and this reincarnation master brain is also the life of the reincarnation star, that is, the originator of the transmigration of the earth!


    Su Mu sneered and players all over the world frowned.


    At this time, every action and every word of Su Mu will affect the mood of players all over the world.


    The two managers frowned at Su Mu''s sneer and raised their hands instantly!


    Buzz!


    The huge purple skill appears in the air, is that kind of seal skill again!


    However, this time, the players were a bit shocked, because this seal skill is completely different from the previous managers. Although the seal skill this time is also a purple square, it is extremely huge, almost covering the diameter of a hundred meters above Su Mu''s head. There are countless runes on this purple square skill, like array like things There is


    This time, can Mu Ying escape?


    Players are nervous at the same time


    Shua!


    The sword of Shenyu directly broke away from Su Mu''s wrist, and then disappeared on the left side. When the two managers released their skills, they also looked to the direction where the sword disappeared


    At this time, players all over the world can see that the sword of Shenyu disappears on the left side of Su mu, and the moment appears again!


    Poof!


    I can''t see the same thing at all. It''s just a black spot that flashes by. Then I see the top of the two managers


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The damage value of panic shocked all the people


    However, what shocked the players was that the blood bars on the heads of the two managers were only reduced by one silk, that is to say, the five million damage value was not worth mentioning for them.


    "How dare you resist?" Otsuka Island roars.


    Su Mu was quite surprised, because the attributes of these two people were far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. Therefore, Su Mu sighed helplessly at this time.


    The sword of Shenyu comes back to the hand and holds it up in an instant!


    "Shenyu jiehei"


    Buzz!


    Shenyu jiehei: skill introduction, realm black, black world, skill release, the whole world is in a dark state, all data are cleared, skill punishment, divine sword destruction immunity.Buzz!!!


    Whoa!


    "Lying trough? What''s up? It''s dark? "


    "Damn it, I''m blind!"


    "Look


    All the people were shocked and numb today. When the sky was completely dark, they still saw Su Mu and two managers. However, now they see the same picture as seeing three people in two photos exposed in a completely dark space


    "Ding! All attributes are cleared! Level zero! Any game item is invalid, lasting for 5 seconds! "


    When all players receive the prompt of this system, they are completely sluggish!


    One skill affects the whole reincarnation? At this time, the players realized that it was not only the battle darkness over the Japanese island, but also the positions of the players. Because they were too focused on the live video, they didn''t realize it. When the system prompt appeared, all the players noticed that the surrounding scene was completely dark


    Hand out the darkness of five fingers!


    "Ah!"


    "Me?"


    Exclaim!


    Spread all over the world!


    Because at this time, all the people can see that Su Mu''s figure shuttles forward in the dark sky of Wo island


    The sword in his hand hit chouble on the far left, and then he saw that his body was penetrated by the sword, and he was rammed directly to Otsuka island by Su mu.


    Pooh!


    The whole world is still dark when the black and white bloodstains explode. However, the picture of the battle is very clear


    Two ultimate managers were strung into mutton kebabs in an instant?


    Whoa!


    The world is back to light.


    At this time, all the people can see that Su Mu''s sword is strung along the abdomen of two people, and the most shocking thing for the players is


    The Qi and blood bars of the two ultimate managers are cleared!


    Su Mu said with a faint smile: "God realm black, not only is the attribute of the player, your manager also belongs to the player, do you know?"


    Therefore, the Qi and blood of the two managers will be cleared at the moment of attribute clearing and level clearing, and the cleared Qi and blood will be judged as dead by the system So that Su mu can easily kill two ultimate managers!


    What else can players do but stare?


    At this time, who can punish this person?


    At this time, who can beat this man?


    At this time, reincarnation or reincarnation?


    At this time, how should we end this war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Japanese island, over zhongqizhou district.


    Su Mu is proud to float in the air, and the long sword in his hand slowly points to the Japanese island players at the bottom of the island.


    At this time, the two ultimate managers have been killed by seconds, and the players of the whole reincarnation have been completely sluggish.


    Because no one can punish the muying now, the national war of the sea of people tactics has now become that he alone dominates all the winning and losing directions of the whole reincarnation world? Even the managers of the General Administration of games can''t do anything about this animal shadow, and who can punish him?


    However, when the players were still shocked, Su Mu suddenly waved his sword in the air, and almost everyone''s eyes were affected by Su Mu''s action. At this time, Su Mu has become the focus of the whole reincarnation.


    "Who else? Japanese island! Do you want to take it? " Su Mu exclaimed.


    Quiet, almost static samsara, all dull, you do not accept? Is it still a matter of dissatisfaction? Now you are afraid of the problem!


    Who dares to charge at this time? According to the fighting capacity of this muying, as long as he doesn''t do what he wants, the map of the whole area of Japanese island will be destroyed by this muying.


    Is it worth paying for the entire Japanese island region at the cost of two continents in China for a month?


    Of course it''s not worth it!


    A month later, huangtianzhou district and zijinzhou district are still Chinese, but what about the Japanese island region? It will become a ruin, a place where players of Japanese island will never have a place to live. Therefore, the top management of Japanese island must decide whether to continue fighting with China at the top of the world or withdraw from the national war according to the meaning of muying, and apologize to Huaxia?


    "Since I have destroyed the balance of the game, I might as well tell the players all over the world that today''s Japanese island is the tomorrow that will insult any country in China. Han Fei, American Empire, Yinsan, you will also watch their own region destroyed just like the players in Japan island!"


    These words were aimed at players all over the world, which was originally a kind of extremely arrogant speech. However, at this time, no one doubted Su Mu''s words. Regardless of any country, the area of the Imperial City in Zhou District is almost the same. The difference is that the area of the basic map is different. Therefore, Su mu can destroy an entire area of Japanese island, then he can destroy the continent of any country ¡£


    "Huaxia has never been afraid of war! However, Huaxia does not allow you to be a multi-national alliance to say that I have destroyed the balance of the game. Are you not destroying the balance of the game? Zeus, really have the seed, and China alone to fight, who is afraid of the grandson! Dare you? "


    Even Zeus could not bear the United National War of the five superpowers in the reincarnation world. There was no guild or country in the world that could resist the fighting capacity of the alliance of five nations.


    At this moment, the top of the world is quiet, and the goddess Lieyu is on the top of the Shenyu guild. As long as the war starts, Lieyu will destroy the alliance of four countries according to Su Mu''s order! Su Mu did not doubt the ability of the goddess Lieyu.


    After the players around the world were shocked, they turned into depression, from depression to depression. Everyone knows that at present, no one can subdue this Chinese animal husbandry film. Even if the ultimate manager of reincarnation has been killed, who can subdue him now?


    However, at this time, the air suddenly vibrated again, and the players on the scene suddenly started to retreat. The players all over the world who watched the live broadcast suddenly widened their eyes, because just above Su mu, a huge phantom slowly appeared, like a person, and also like a huge black shadow


    The roaring sound is constantly coming, and the players are terrified. Su Mu also slightly raises his eyebrows. The General Administration of the game and the reincarnation master must understand that even the manager with the highest authority can''t do anything about himself, so the "people" that appear this time must be It''s right to subdue your own talents. Otherwise, there''s no need for the General Administration of games to let the managers lose face!


    Bang!


    The black shadow completely appeared in front of Su mu. The huge black shadow with a height of 100 meters appeared in the air in the shape of a human being, but the head of the shadow was too big. Su Mu was suspended in the air, almost like an ant.


    The players watching from afar are almost sluggish Because all the people have seen the ID on the head of the shadow


    "Reincarnation is the most omnipotent and perfect game in the era of global games. Nowadays, Huaxia muying not only destroys the balance of the game, but also nearly destroys the law of reincarnation. Therefore, the God who should not have appeared has to punish..."


    With the booming sound, Su Mu''s eyebrows were more and more deep. A bad premonition came


    The black shadow slowly turned his eyes downward, then looked down at Su Mu and said, "I am the reincarnation master, data manager, history creator, Mu Ying, today, I will be killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a buzz, the players under the Japanese island burst out."Reincarnation of the main brain?"


    "Lying in the groove, does reincarnation really have the main brain?"


    "Shouldn''t the main brain control the whole game in the General Administration of games?"


    "I said that since it is impossible to fight the General Administration of games in the reincarnation, if a player can''t even control the official, what else is the need for the game to go on?"


    "It''s time to come, shit!"


    "The shadow of the animal husbandry is sealed! He was completely sealed! Let him never enter the cycle! "


    "Punish the shadow of animal husbandry! Otherwise we will all be out of the cycle! "


    "Punish the shadow of the animal husbandry!"


    "Punish the shadow of the animal husbandry!"


    The shouting sound comes from below. Players around the world always feel a bit wrong at this time. If the reincarnation main brain appears long ago, why wait until now?


    If he could sanction the Soviet nomads, why should he let the managers appear? The main brain of reincarnation should be very clear whether a player can be sanctioned by a certain Manager


    A shout!


    The blade wings were immediately flapping, and Su Mu''s figure went straight up to the sky, and then stopped in front of the huge black shadow head.


    The sword pointed to the black shadow horizontally: "are you boss?"


    "Bold!"


    A snap! A vortex crack suddenly appeared in the air. The sword of the God area of Su Mu disappeared in the air. At once, Su Mu became weapon free, and no matter how Su Mu called the sword of God, there was no response


    Su Mu is surprised!


    Boom!!!


    -One million!


    Huge damage value appears from Su mu in a moment, and white light appears Su Mu died!


    When the players are nervous, the shadow raises his hand directly, and then revives Su mu in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The players were stunned.


    He took back Su Mu''s weapons in an instant, killed him instantly, and then revived Su mu. This scene has not been seen for a long time In other words, Su Mu has never been in such a mess.


    Japanese island players cheered, players all over the world have finally breathed a sigh of relief, finally someone can stop this animal shadow, if you continue to let him go on like this, the whole reincarnation may be really over.


    Therefore, the teams at the top of the world are relieved, and players all over the world have begun to make comments continuously. The announcements of all continents and regions and the world''s announcements are all four words. Severely punish Mu Ying!


    Although Chinese players are a bit at a loss, they still hope that the animal husbandry shadow can continue to break out.


    So at this time, players all over the world are still staring at Su Mu and the reincarnation master brain to continue talking Or confrontation!


    Su Mu was shocked by Su mu? Is the sword of God''s realm taken back? According to Lieyu''s view, the three big boss in this samsara should not be themselves, the ninth element and reincarnation master brain? And now their own ability and reincarnation brain so much difference?


    The attribute of Tianfang 99 was instantly killed. The Shenyu suit was blocked many times, but it didn''t break Su Mu''s palm. Now, there is no movement or even reaction of Shenyu sword


    At this moment, Su Mu has to admit one thing. The player''s ability is great, but in the eyes of the official, he is always a player. At this time, the master brain controlling the whole reincarnation is Wang. Whoever he wants to die will die, and if he wants to let Su Mu live, he will revive immediately!


    Shua!


    Lie Yu''s figure came to Su Mu''s side, almost instantly moved from the top of the world map to the sky of the Japanese island, which shocked the players even more. No matter how big the power of God pet is, it can''t move like this!


    "Lieyu..." The huge black shadow after seeing the goddess Lieyu said: "today''s reincarnation, you know who is the king."


    "You."


    "Do you know the purpose of our existence?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know what mistakes have been made?"


    "I know."


    "If so, how to return to the samsara and face the gods?"


    "No regrets!" She murmured.


    The shadow of the main brain is quiet directly, and then the huge eyes stare at the goddess Lieyu, and then she loses her voice and laughs. The laughter becomes the buzzing sound amplifying state again, which can be heard by all Japanese islands, including players all over the world.


    "What a pity! You will regret it forever Reincarnation of the main brain to drink a drink, the shadow hands instantly waved.


    He thought that the master brain would wave his hands to attack Su Mu and Lieyu goddess. But when everyone saw the master brain''s hands waving, they exploded with a bang, and their hands had been combined. Su Mu and Lieyu goddess disappeared directly in the two huge black shadow hands.


    Boom!


    Shua!


    The white figure and the silver figure appeared directly in the sky 10 meters. Lieyu and Su Mu almost came to this place in an instant. After that, they saw the goddess Lieyu waving with one hand.


    The space distortion of Chi La is formed in the position of boss''s hands.


    Click!


    Hands were directly broken by the void, the whole scene became ferocious.


    Players are shocked, this white pupil goddess can actually fight against the main brain? And directly hurt the brain? That''s a little too much, isn''t it?


    However, unexpected and reasonable is that the hands of the black shadow of the main brain were broken and then slowly recovered.


    "Lieyu, do you really want to fight against me? No regrets? "


    Goddess Lieyu slowly turned to look at Su mu, and then hung up a smile. This was the second time that Su Mu saw her smile. It was so beautiful and beautiful. It was so sweet that the whole world was full of sweetness


    "Never regret..."


    The voice has not dropped


    A whoop.


    In front of Lieyu and Su mu, a huge whirlpool appeared, which almost instantly trapped the figures of Lieyu and Su mu.


    Then the rich voice of the master brain rang out again, and looked at the whole world and said: "due to Mu Ying''s unrepentant, now, permanently seal the animal husbandry shadow, the animal shadow will no longer exist, reincarnation, continue, this is the punishment for breaking the law of reincarnation."


    Bang!


    The goddess of Lieyu, the shadow of Chinese animal husbandry, completely disappeared in place.


    The whole scene is so quiet that the players in the whole Japanese island almost forget to cheer and breathe, because they are sealed like this?


    The game manager appeared repeatedly, and he was strongly resisted by Su Mu every time, and even killed the game manager. Today, the players who thought there would be a fierce battle suddenly realized that the shadow of Mu disappeared, along with the goddess around him, and there was no trace of animal shadow in the sky of the whole Japanese island


    "In order to prevent the rule of reincarnation, today, the national war will be one-on-one, the national war will be cancelled, and the rewards and penalties will be cancelled. It is not allowed for two or more countries to jointly apply for attacking a certain country, foreign aid is allowed, and no alliance is allowed!"The rustling sound came, the black shadow slowly disappeared in the air over the Japanese island


    The whole reincarnation fell into silence again. All the players were a bit at a loss. Muying was permanently sealed. This time, it should be completely sealed


    The master of the game did not even think of the master''s brain


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really SEALED


    "How do you know if he will show up again?"


    "You can see from the inner part of the divine realm. Look at the ranking list and see all the things about muying..."


    At this time, the players were horrified to find that the president of the divine region disappeared, the shadow on the continent ranking disappeared, the honor of the honor war zone also disappeared, the Shenyu suit on the equipment ranking list disappeared, everything about animal husbandry completely disappeared, and the whole world fell into a frenzy of cheers.


    Of course, the interior of Huaxia naturally won''t shout loudly. Although some people will cheer, they will never shout.


    The ranks at the top of the world slowly retreated, because the war had been cancelled, and now even if it was not, countries returned to their own regions, and Shenyu also went back to huangtianzhou in a downturn.


    Summer wind they want to burst the murmur, but did not have any action, after returning to the Zhou District, they returned to the game hall.


    At this time, the whole Shenyu guild realized that Su Mu couldn''t go online this time, and all the players were in the most depressed period.


    However, in the summer wind when they are down, a person came in, and they have not seen for a long time.


    She, with a smile, seemed not to be sad about Su Mu''s permanent seal.


    Xia Feng, long, Luo Li and others all stand up and look at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    The purple cold slowly walked into the residence hall of Shenyu guild, which nobody had thought of.


    Because Zihan has been in AODA all the time, she has not been online for the sake of taking care of her mother, and even if it is online, she should appear in AODA. When Su Mu was sealed, she suddenly appeared, which made Xia Feng and others have no idea.


    "Sister Han."


    "Sister Han."


    People see the purple cold of Wen Ren for a while, and then go to the purple cold.


    The latter nodded: "everyone, don''t be sad or depressed. Su Mu will always be there. You should have confidence in Su mu."


    "The boss has been there all the time? Not sealed? "


    "Can I go online?"


    When they heard Zihan''s words, they couldn''t help showing their excitement. They said, how could su Mu be sealed forever?


    However, Zihan shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what the situation is. However, Su Mu called me before he went online today and asked me to tell you that if he has an accident today, Shenyu must develop according to his previous ideas, and sooner or later he will come back."


    "How long is one day sooner or later?"


    Hearing this, Zihan shook his head again: "we should believe him, shouldn''t we?"


    Falling away from heavy nodded: "yes, we should believe big brother Su, don''t forget, he is the shadow of God!"


    "Yes! We should not be depressed! We should continue to enhance the strength of Shenyu and continue to fight the national war! Even if we don''t break the balance of the game, we will make the national war one of the top three in the world this year Xia Feng cheered.


    The hall of gods all nodded. It seemed that energy came again. All the people showed their desire to struggle.


    However, this is the smell of Zihan slowly turned around, and then looked at the sky outside.


    "Will you really come back?"


    The inner part of the divine realm began to boost morale, and told Su Mu that when he left, the whole divine realm would be boiling again. It was not the first time that Su Mu was sealed, so this "excuse" seems easy to believe.


    In addition to Shenyu, Chinese players have different moods. Some believe that Su Mu will be online, while others are adamant that Su Mu won''t come back. After all, this time, he is the reincarnation master brain.


    The reincarnation players in the world are cheering loudly. After all, it is the masters of China who have been sealed, not their country''s, so the game should go back to the past time. If Huaxia muying is not sealed, they will not be in the mood to continue playing. Who can bear the fact that a player can destroy a continent by lifting his hand?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The world of black and white bars flashing.


    Su Mu and Lieyu are suspended in the air. They seem to have lost their gravity. They look at the space around them.


    "What is this place?" Su Mu was surprised that the sword of God Kingdom disappeared and could not be summoned. He and goddess Lieyu were sent to this world without any color and were transmitted in front of goddess Lieyu. However, goddess Lieyu did not make any action, which proved that the moment before and now Lieyu goddess were powerless.


    And the side of the goddess is focused on looking at the world around, mumbling: "if Lieyu guess right, this should be the main brain of the empty world."


    "The void world?"


    "Yes, it is the world where the reincarnation main brain lives, and also the world where we can see the essence of reincarnation main brain, Su mu Maybe this is the best time to kill the reincarnation brain, but... "


    "But what?" Since it is the master brain world, Su mu can kill the reincarnation brain to balance the development of reincarnation, stop the formation of reincarnation on the earth, and curb the occurrence of eschatology.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu shook her head and said, "even so, here is the place where we can completely kill us. Here Death is death... "


    "Death is death?" What can su Mu not accept now? Reincarnation of the highest god can appear in the real world, so even if the game is really out of life is not unacceptable.


    According to the goddess Lieyu, death means complete death? In other words, this is not the data world, this is the real world?


    Puff, puff


    Puff, puff


    A kind of gurgling sound came from the air, followed by Su Mu and Lieyu goddess. Right in front of him, a huge brain shaped object slowly appeared in the void. The huge brain like a small hill made people feel sick.


    With the appearance of the huge brain, Su Mu then heard the sound of grunting continue to increase, until the brain completely appeared in front of Su Mu and Lieyu goddess, and then slowly stopped moving. However, every blood vessel and peristalsis of the brain could be clearly seen If Su Mu hadn''t seen the scene of blood and flesh flying all the time, I would have vomited it out here But even so, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling his stomach tumbling."Want to come You already know part of the secret of reincarnation Lieyu, as the reincarnation civilization, what kind of sin should you know to help mankind? Have you forgotten our original intention to enter the world of reincarnation? " The thick voice sounded again, which was the sound line of the dark shadow above the Japanese island.


    The goddess Lieyu was suspended in the void. She stared at the huge brain and shook her head: "civilization and civilization are originally interconnected. The earth civilization technology is developed, and the reincarnation data world developed is their development achievement. Why should our world create earth panic? Creating an intrusion? Because you and the people behind you are not rivals of each other? "


    Su Mu was a little confused.


    At this time, goddess Lieyu continued: "Su mu, the secret of reincarnation is not a secret, but the invasion excuse of those ambitious people in our world. Reincarnation star is just a civilized world with cold weapons, where there are wars and various disputes. Civilized human beings in our vein want better scientific and Technological Development, or Those who say that if we want to combine our practice with the energy of the earth, we can improve our life span and combat effectiveness. In this way, the opening of the door of reincarnation will become a nightmare entrance for Earth people. "


    Su Mu Leng God.


    The emergence of reincarnation is developed by human beings, but the technology has reached a certain degree, and the civilization directly connected to the alien system has entered the reincarnation. Because of the environment and some other reasons, they can not directly enter the earth''s real world. So they first invade the reincarnation world, modify the data of the whole reincarnation, and directly turn their people into reincarnation gods, and then proceed The next step is the end of the earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Reincarnation, if it is the nine way reincarnation, no matter how you fight against it, you can''t get rid of this fatalistic arrangement. Lieyu, you should know what the real meaning of this reincarnation is, disobeying the heaven''s law, disobeying the will of heaven, and how to face your ancestors?"


    At this time, goddess Lieyu waved her long sleeve and sneered at the head of reincarnation: "before we entered the reincarnation, we thought that the earth was a barren and viable world. However, the earth has its own civilization, and the earth has its own history of development. We have no right to invade other people''s civilization. This is the way of heaven. This is the will of heaven. You should never know the importance of a civilization Have sex


    "Oh, don''t take your affection for the earth civilization as an excuse. It''s ridiculous to fall in love with a low gene human being on the earth like this!"


    "Hehe, even if so, what can we do? In any case, we are all human beings, but we live in different worlds. We once dreamed of strange shapes of life that can develop a civilized society. However, we all ignore that the first thing a civilization needs to develop from low to high is flexible hands and intelligent brain. Only by making machines with both hands can we develop Earth Science and technology. It is a pity that our world pays too much attention to the foundation Because we pay too much attention to the cultivation of the body, even though our world has developed for hundreds of millions of years, we still indulge in the cultivation and envy the development of Earth Science and technology. In fact, we can regard the development of Earth Science and technology as learning. Why invade the earth


    Su Mu was suddenly surprised.


    This is the gap between the two civilizations. People on earth can''t practice their bodies to live for a long time. Therefore, we should develop science and technology, industry and technology to maintain the extension of life. If there is a way for alien civilizations to prolong their life by practicing, they will certainly not develop technology. They will devote all their energy to practice to prolong their life.


    Therefore, the more advanced science and technology is, the poorer their physical quality must be, because their physical quality does not allow them to do anything else, and they can only rely on the development of science and technology. Therefore, in the vast universe, no matter where it is, no matter what the galaxy is, as long as it is a living planet, it will develop a trend of civilization according to its own physical quality ¡£


    In fact, the problem is very simple. The more technologically developed galaxies are, the poorer their physical fitness is, and the more underdeveloped they are, the better their physical fitness is. This is an inevitable result.


    In other words, the reincarnation star in the mouth of lyyu goddess is actually the existence of an earth thousands of years ago, cold weapons, and even no modern machinery, because they do not need external help, only they have the quality to cultivate to extend the length of life.


    This law made Su Mu refreshing and grasped an important factor in the development of civilization.


    If you can live to be 200 years old by practice, why do you study technology? If your physical ability can leap over mountains in an instant, why do you study airplanes? This is the law of necessity.


    "If our civilization is combined with the civilization of the earth, don''t you feel that it will be a leap forward development?"


    "We can jump three meters by ourselves. Why do we need the support of earth machinery? You''re just trying to find an excuse to invade. Although I don''t know who you are, I will definitely stop your plan! " Lyyu goddess can see through all the world, because she feels that invading the earth is unnecessary.


    "It''s not right! Lie Yu, accept the punishment


    Boom!!!


    The space of the empty world began to shake. The black and white strips in front of Su Mu began to shake faster. The whole world seemed to collapse.


    "Su mu, call on Shuilan


    Su Mu was stunned and then raised his hand abruptly.


    Shua Shua''s colorful color appears, and then the seven goddesses instantly appear beside Su mu.


    After seeing the scene of the scene, the empress was stunned. She looked at the head boss on the opposite side and scolded: "herding, you are crazy!"


    "Brother Su, why are you here?"


    "Master brain?"


    "This is..."


    The seven goddesses were all stunned, but at this time, where is there time to explain? So Su Mu directly drank: "don''t be dazzled, control this guy again!"


    "Control Control? " Jinning looks at Su mu.


    A Shua.


    The white light of Lieyu goddess instantly appeared on the seven goddesses, followed by the change of five goddesses except Shuilan and Muling, and all the goddesses recovered to their heyday.


    "Sister Lieyu, are you crazy..." Water blue goddess instantly moved to the side of the goddess lie Yu, and then directly held the goddess lie Yu''s body about to fall.


    At this time, Su Mu was also very surprised. According to lie Yu, she could only restore a goddess''s heyday every week. Otherwise, she would not have been able to recover the goddess of blue water after recovering Muling for a week.


    "Only when you all recover can you have the power of World War I. remember, if you do not restrain it, you and you will all be sent back to the samsara star!"


    The women were stunned and then suddenly recovered their memory.


    The restoration of all the goddesses in their heyday represents the complete recovery of their memories. It is at this time that they understand the importance of things when they hear the words of goddess Lieyu.Several goddesses all looked at each other, and then looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned. What happened to them?


    The empress giggled and cried, "sisters, do you think we should kill the herdsman or the disgusting guy at this time?"


    "Perhaps in the past, we should be the enemy of our master?"


    "The relationship between us and the earth people is a kind of cause and effect. What can we discuss?" The goddess of plain face is more prepared, and the electric light on her body has been crackling.


    Several other goddesses also hung a smile to see Su mu in succession. After that, they all cried out with one voice: "swear to protect the master!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The six goddesses instantly disappeared in place and reappeared around the boss. The empress was even more crazy and said, "water blue girl, it''s bad for you!"


    Boom rumble of the vibration is still constantly coming, the boss of the head said coldly: "you dare to stop me?"


    Click!


    Boom!


    The huge thunder and lightning fell on the top of the main brain, the plain faced goddess said: "can you stop you, don''t know, but can definitely kill you!"


    At this time, the goddess of water blue directly returned to her position, and then she looked at the other six goddesses. She jumped to the top of her head. Her long blue dress fluttered with the wind and exploded everywhere!


    After su Mu''s long skirt was smashed, Su Mu saw one on the goddess of water blue Su Mu was surprised that the skirt made of water was completely isolated from the water goddess''s body. You can''t see any skin of the Goddess outside, but the effect is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    In addition to the change of the dress of Shuilan goddess, the fire red robe of the empress was instantly burned and replaced by a full-length flame skirt. The visual shock surprised Su Mu Du.


    The beating flame wrapped the whole body of the empress, and even her long hair turned into a flame. She laughed wildly and said, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time Oh, Ho, Ho... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muling, a thousand Layer Skirt with leaves all over her body, including her boots, has turned into green leaf state, and leaves are spinning under her feet.


    The goddess of plain face is even more exaggerated. Her light gray dress is directly replaced by lightning, and her whole body is flashing with electric flowers.


    Jinning goddess is completely formed a golden statue, the whole body is golden yellow, and as if she is not wearing clothes, she completely shows her body, perfect.


    As for the Tuli goddess, as a native, she should have been wearing yellow sand. However, at this time, the Tuli goddess was splashed from top to bottom by glass crystal like things, and the sand compressed into quartz?


    Fengxi goddess, cuffs, skirts all formed a whirlwind, even her long hair began to rotate, so amazing, beautiful as a picture!


    The seven goddesses, completely restored to their heyday, the whole picture of Su Mu is amazing.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu in her arms murmured: "Su, mu Let them be careful Be careful You You can help them... "


    "No, I want to protect..."


    "Fool Oh I, I can enter the tower of God


    With the goddess Lieyu smiling for the third time, Su Mu was surprised to find that her pupil color turned into colorful, not only flashing, like the colorful starry sky, and then slowly from the feet began to turn into granular white spots disappear, until her body completely disappeared before a white light into the God tower.


    But Su mu in the air is holding her, and then slowly stands up.


    Although, without the sword of the divine realm, Su Mu still feels that he has strong power. This is not reincarnation, this is the real world!


    "Drink it


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard a cry from the goddess of water blue. Then he saw that the other six rays of light rose from the sky, and then directly combined with the blue light from the sky on the goddess''s forehead. In the sky, the seven color lights were directly connected together.


    Shua Shua Shua sound not only sounded, Su Mu waved the blade in the air, directly came to the head directly opposite.


    "Stupid! Go to hell


    Shua!


    A white shadow appears, and the Diamond Dagger is instantly released.


    Pooh!


    The "body" that the dagger stabbed at the main brain turned into a projection. Su Mu''s attack had no effect at all.


    "Animal husbandry, stand still and take back one of us when necessary." At this time, the empress raised her head to release the flame on her forehead and exclaimed.


    Su Mu is stunned, and then quickly floats backward.


    Whoa!


    The light of seven colors condenses from the sky, and then you can see that the goddess of water blue suddenly throws out the long silk in her hand at the most middle position


    Su Mu immediately saw that the long silk became a circle, and then the seven lights were bound together in an instant, just like a braid.


    Bang!


    "Elements! Seal! Open


    "Ah, ah, ah


    When the huge cry came, the main brain had almost no resistance ability, and was entangled by seven lights one by one. The seven lights were like a rope without end, which tied the brain around


    Su Mu at this time did not expect that the core of the seven elements was actually the goddess of water blue.


    However, it seems to be in reason. Because the source of life comes from water, it is unexpected that the seven elements now take the water blue goddess as the core.


    Bang!


    The seven goddesses are still in the air constantly releasing the energy on their foreheads. As for the main brain of the game, it seems that they have lost their fighting power at this time, and this guy has never made a move from the beginning to the end, just like floating in the air


    Whoa!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, from the bottom of the main brain, a tentacle like thing rushed over


    "Seal me is just a few years to delay the implementation of the plan, back to the reincarnation star, you seven elements will be nothing! Ha ha


    Bang!!!


    The blade wrapped around Su Mu''s front. However, to Su Mu''s horror, something like a tentacle passed directly through Su Mu''s blade, and then he felt sharp pain in his arms, as if Su Mu''s arm had been penetrated by a dagger At this moment, Su Mu felt that the blade behind his back was like his arm


    "Susu...""Animal husbandry..."


    "Master..."


    The seven goddesses exclaimed, which made Su Mu have a bad premonition. Before that, Lieyu said that this is the real world. If you die here Equal to real death!!!


    Bang!


    The tentacles of the main brain run through Su Mu''s blade, and then watch the sharp spines of the tentacles pierce Su Mu''s chest.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    However, Su Mu didn''t feel the pain in his chest when the wind came. Instead, he Feel your arms filled with Like water, I hit my arms


    Hula


    "Ah


    Bang!


    The whole body of the main brain is directly tied into a ball of string by colorful light beams. It makes a startling sound in the air, and then it slowly fades away and disappears into the void


    However, at this moment, all the goddesses stood together and looked at Su mu


    The goddesses are quiet, but now the whole space is slowly changing. The black-and-white vertical bar slowly disappears, and then light and water appear


    At the next moment, Su Mu''s surroundings became a vast ocean, and the whole space instantly became the sky above the sea somewhere on earth. At Su Mu''s feet, an ice block with a diameter of one meter supported him from falling into the sea


    However, the person in the arms is the corner of the mouth spilled blood And looked at Su mu with a smile.


    But when Su Mu slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood on her chest, his whole person was dull, and his mind was blank


    Everything around seems to be blocked by Su mu. Even the boss of the main brain is sealed without paying attention


    Because the person in my arms


    "Water blue Su Mu exclaimed and hugged the water blue goddess who was lying on his body, but his eyes were wide open One of the antennae of the reincarnation main brain is obviously pierced Water blue body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    A hundred meters above sea level somewhere on earth.


    Six different colors of goddess in the air suspended, but Su Mu was sitting on an ice layer, the person holding in his arms is naturally to block the deadly hit of the goddess of water and blue for Su mu.


    At this time, the dress of the goddess of water and blue has been restored, and becomes the appearance of the ordinary goddess of water and blue in the real world


    However, the eyes of the goddess of water and blue slowly slipped down tears.


    Wow


    Suddenly a little rain came down in the sky. The sea surface was still sunny and clouded suddenly


    "Susu..." The goddess of water blue with tears showed a smile, and then slowly reached out her hand and put her hand on Su Mu''s cheek.


    The cold hands let Su Mu feel shocked.


    This is the real world?!


    "No! Wood spirit! Come quickly! Come on! "


    Several goddess came directly to Su mu, and Xiaomu Ling knelt slowly on the ice to see Su Mu and the goddess of water and blue


    "Come on, linger, give aqua blue treatment Come on... "


    Su Mu held the goddess of water and blue in one hand and held the little wood spirit. However, at this time, the wood spirit looked at Su Mu without saying a word or treating the goddess of water blue. This made Su Mu angry.


    However, at this time, the goddess of water blue suddenly pulled Su Mu''s hand: "Su, Su Su Don''t be too clever Aqua blue is wiped out by the gene of reincarnation main brain It''s the spirit that can''t be treated Susu


    Su Mu shook his head with fog and water in his eyes: "no! Absolutely not! Blue water is OK! Blue water will be fine! What else? What else can I do


    "Susu Do you know the genes? " The goddess of water and blue lies in the arms of Su mu, then looks up at Su Mu and laughs: "gene is the main structure of life body, which is impossible to modify and indispensable The gene of aqua blue is destroyed It can''t be repaired. It''s the spirit that can''t fix it... "


    "Are you not the Supreme God? You are God. How can you not fix it? Isn''t linger full? How can''t we get it? "


    "Susu..." The frequent interruption of Sumu by the goddess of water and blue made Su Mu feel bad. She seemed to finish the words as soon as possible.


    "Susu The human beings of reincarnation star can survive for hundreds of millions of years in the cold weapon age by powerful genes. This is impossible for you earth people to achieve. All gods above the circle are reincarnation stars. We come to the reincarnation and turn ourselves into the NPC of reincarnation, for the players who control the reincarnation, and then launch invasion of the earth. The future world that Su Su sees is the future of the earth So Susu should stop it, and never let the earth fall into the last world... "


    "Hee Can and Su Su slave a, can and Su Su to stay together for half a year, can love Su Su A, blue water Death is without regret Blue water I have no regrets in my life Susu, what are you crying about Blue water is not really going to die Blue water is just leaving the earth Su Su doesn''t cry... "


    "What does it mean? What does that mean? " Su Mu looked up at the other goddess.


    But at this time, Shuilan continued to pull Su Mu Road: "Su Su listened to the blue said All the supreme gods, all the reincarnation stars human beings have life in the cycle, can appear in the real world of the earth will occur death, once We die, the earth''s body, the data of reincarnation will disappear completely, and we Will send back the reincarnation galaxy So Susu Goodbye... "


    Slowly, the water blue goddess''s feet become a beach of water, then spread legs, waist, until the whole body


    Su Mu tears can not help falling, even if the goddess of water and blue said that it is not real death, but And again Can''t you see her again?


    "Goodbye to Susu..."


    A beach of water in the arms of Su Mu slowly flowing The ice under your feet melts slowly.


    A whoosh.


    The whole people of Su Mu fell into the sea


    Slowly falling, slowly sinking, Su Mu still can see the smile of blue water, the dancing posture of blue, the moving blue eyes of blue water


    Everything seems to disappear, Su Mu''s mind is completely with the blue water past.


    The first time I met her, I was lying in a bubble, I had no clothes all over my body, even wanted to kill myself


    Become your own ''pet'', hang on your neck and play Jiao, sweet smile, moving long hair, cold hands, lubricated mouth


    Rolling together in flower country kiss, take off clothes actively in the real world I hope I want her


    However, everything has become empty Everything becomes empty


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the air.


    The six goddess stood quietly on the sea, and all the goddess''s faces were calm as before


    "What punishment will Aqua get back to the samsara star?" the woman emperor, who has always been hot, murmured at this time


    The goddess was stunned, and then her face turned pale.


    But at this time, Su Yan said: "contrary to our original intention to come to the earth, we have had feelings with mankind. Returning to the reincarnation star will be an endless prison disaster, or the endless flame burning...""The fire is burning The gene of aquamarine is water element... "


    "It''s like I was put in the water without any protection..." The goddess of fire said so.


    "Where will reincarnation go?"


    "The master brain is sealed and can only control for five years. After five years, the end of the earth will still be launched. At that time, the reincarnation data will still dominate the earth, and the zombies and reincarnation disasters will be staged on the earth It will be the same as the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi... "


    The goddess of Fengxi was stunned and shook her head: "my ability is the wind. The wind blowing is the same as time blowing, but the wind blowing is not eternal, so my prediction may not be true Maybe, master, he can change the world... "


    "So what? Which of the seven of us does Su Mu have more affection? Can he cheer up? " Murmured the goddess.


    All of a sudden, the girls were quiet again.


    Yes, who is Su Mu''s favorite? Who is his favorite?


    "Blue water It should be one of us, not you... " The empress said again.


    But a few goddesses were quiet. The empress was right. The last thing to leave Su Mu was Shuilan.


    Jinning goddess at this time looked at the rising and falling Su Mu sea black shadow and said, "Lieyu has a gate of time and space?"


    "Jinning, you..." All the goddesses were shocked.


    Jin Ning said, "what else can I do?"


    "The door of time and space can be opened, but have you ever thought about the existence of the ninth element?"


    Su Yan suddenly frowned: "the ninth element?"


    The six goddesses looked at each other, then frowned and suddenly flew to the sky. The six colors went straight to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    The goddess flew to the sky, and the sea level was quiet for a moment.


    Su Mu was sinking and sinking in the sea. He felt that he was in the real world. He was prompted by the system.


    "Ding! You don''t have enough oxygen. Please use breathing medicine or come to the surface. "


    Suddenly, Su Mu returned to the samsara again. He opened his eyes slowly, and then he saw the white goddess Lieyu appeared beside him. In the water, the white hair of Lieyu goddess clearly floated in the water, and the long skirt swam in the water. She was so beautiful that she was amazing to the extreme.


    "Lord God..." The goddess of Lieyu held Su Mu''s cheek and murmured in the water.


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he looked at the goddess of Lieyu and asked, "the blue water will come back, right?"


    "That''s nature, but before you do it, you need to cheer up. First of all, you have to protect the earth and guard the samsara. If the samsara is gone, how can Aquamarine return to the earth? How to return to samsara? " The goddess of Lieyu tried every means to cheer Su Mu up. This period needs Su Mu''s existence most. If Su Mu fails to recover, then the earth will become the last world according to the prophecy of Fengxi goddess!


    Once the end of the world comes and the reincarnation data disappears, the blue goddess who has been sent back to the reincarnation planet will never return!


    Therefore, this world, must have him to guard.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but struggle when he heard the words of Lieyu goddess. He quickly went upstream.


    Poof!


    She had been waiting for Su Mu to come out of the sea and gasped for breath, while the goddess of Lieyu was floating above the sea level. She looked at Su Mu and said, "the empress and they have already gone after the ninth element, and the LORD God, you must cheer up, even for the sake of blue water, for any one of us, OK?"


    "Tell me, where is Aquamarine now? How can she return to earth and return to samsara? "


    The water blue goddess died in Su Mu''s arms. She thought it was goodbye forever, but Su Mu didn''t believe it. After all, the God in the game appeared in the real world, which was destined to be a mystery. How could the goddess die?


    Lieyu goddess slowly stretched out her hands, then slightly opened the red lips and teeth, followed Su Mu to see a white ball slowly appeared in front of her body, and then slowly fell in the hands of the goddess Lieyu.


    With a sound of hula, goddess Lieyu directly jumped into the water and soaked with Su mu, and then handed Su mu the white ball in her hand: "this is the gate of time and space. The cooling time is five years each time. Remember that you can only open this door after you are promoted to God. Otherwise, it is futile to enter the reincarnation galaxy, not only the blue goddess, but also our elements The goddesses will be fatally hit


    "Promoted to God?"


    "Yes, you can enter the temple after level 120, but you haven''t been able to enter. Now Lieyu tells the secret of the temple."


    The goddess of Lieyu stopped for a moment and then said, "level 200, level 300, level 400, level 500, level 600, level 700, level 800, level 900, level 1000! When you reach level 1000 and get promoted to God, you can open the door of time and space, enter the reincarnation system and save Shuilan, Lieyu and so on


    Su Mu was a little confused, but he suddenly realized that the entrance condition of the temple was 120 level. After 120 level, there were so many levels. Without six turns and seven turns, the highest level of reincarnation was level 100? I just thought that there were still six turns and seven turns. In fact, those players who were over 120 levels in the immortal world were already Temple level!


    Another thing that Su Mu suddenly realized was that the samsara had the attribute of combat power, which could be compared with ten thousand points of attack power. After all the magic swords were finished, Su Mu also saw an attribute, that is, when the players reached level 200, they were more advanced than the combat power and natural defense, the divine power and the divine defense appeared!


    Lieyu goddess continued: "now, you have only level but no stage, so you still can''t open the door of time and space. You must protect the reincarnation and the earth, because reincarnation is the door of transmission, and is the only channel for us to come to the earth. Therefore, Lord God, you must cheer up!"


    Su Mu took Lieyu''s hands and asked in the sea: "what did you say just now? Besides the aquamarine, are you going to leave? "


    Lieyu smile: "God, do you forget the ninth element? If you want to defeat the emissary of the ninth element, you have to rely on the complete body of Shenyu suit. "


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In an instant, five colorful colors appeared, and six people, including empress, Muling, Jinning, Tu Li, Su Yan, Fengxi goddess, were all sent back.


    The empress and others are pursuing the ninth element, and they are suddenly sent back. She can''t help but exclaim: "Lieyu, the emissary of the ninth element appears. When are you waiting?"


    At this time, several goddesses were stunned by Su Mu''s look, because they all thought that Su Mu would never recover. Now, seeing Su Mu''s energetic fighting will, the goddesses suddenly understood that Lieyu had told him everything.At the same time, it also means that Ryu''s decision has been made.


    Therefore, all six goddesses were suspended around Su Mu and Lieyu, forming a concentric circle.


    At this moment, Lieyu goddess also slowly suspended in the air, she stood at the center point and looked at the surrounding goddesses and said: "with our body of reincarnation, open the power of the divine domain suit, release the control of the ninth elemental Messenger, and open the era of reincarnation temple!"


    Whoa!


    "Ding! The goddess of the seven elements opens her body and merges the divine realm suit. Please agree. "


    Su Mu suddenly saw the prompt of the system, and then asked in surprise, "what is the result of your doing this?"


    Lieyu goddess smile, several other goddess also hang up to smile one after another.


    "I''ll tell you." The crazy empress laughed and said: "herding, opening the temple era, players will upgrade to 200 levels, open the divine power and defense attributes. At the same time, all players in the samsara plane will enter the earth samsara through the temple. At that time, the earth reincarnation players will be devastated, and the mission of herding is to protect the earth''s reincarnation and protect the reincarnation star''s access to the earth Transport black holes


    "What the hell did you do?" I asked Su Mu roared.


    The hint is that the goddess of seven elements opened her body to merge with her divine realm suit. The literal meaning of the combination had left Su Mu at a loss, and had a very bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    The goddess looked at the other goddess, and then stood smiling in the middle.


    "As the name suggests, we can use our flesh and blood on earth to open the power of divine respect. Only in this way can we stop the messenger of the ninth element, Lord God. Our sacrifice is for the sake of meeting in the future. You must cheer up and protect this land well."


    Buzz!


    The white light appeared again, but Su Mu was floating on the sea, a little at a loss.


    On the empress''s forehead, the red mark appeared again, the red light rushed to the sky, and hung a moving smile: "next time we meet, you will be promoted to God. At that time, empress I! Must eat the animal husbandry, cluck


    "Jinning''s body is the power of God to respect adults, so you should be generous!"


    "The wind is willing to be with you!"


    "The source of all things, only for brother Su!"


    "The light of thunder system, guard for you!"


    "The source of the earth, God is the highest!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    On the forehead of the seven goddesses, all kinds of brilliance fused together, and then suddenly fell on Su Mu''s body. The whole space became colorful, and Su Mu saw a piece of color balls representing each goddess around.


    Like the gate of time and space that Lieyu goddess gave Su Mu just now, all of them are the abilities of each of their elements, such as the reincarnation night of the empress, the life gate of Muling, the future gate of Fengxi, the transmission gate of Tuli, the gold-plated space, and even the empty door of plain face. All these will become Su Mu''s ability to control independently, but the cooling time is still the same I don''t know, only know that the door of time and space of Lieyu is five years.


    At this time, goddess Lieyu slowly lowered her head, looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "if you don''t do this, you and Lieyu will all be killed by the ninth element emissary. This is the prophecy you have seen in Lagerstroemia emperor, isn''t it? Therefore, today''s difference is just for tomorrow''s reunion. Lord God, we are waiting for you


    "We are waiting for you!"


    Boom!


    "Ah


    The huge energy was transferred to Su Mu''s body in an instant, which made Su Mu feel like he was going to explode. The strength was constantly rushing through his limbs, as if he would suffocate if he did not release it.


    Boom!


    The sea water suddenly flushed up a huge Tiankeng, like a huge waterfall in the sea level, and then suddenly fell.


    Boom!!!


    "Ding! Activate the divine power mode for 60 minutes. "


    "Ding! The sword of Shenyu is upgraded to the sword of mutated divine realm


    "Ding! The armor of the divine realm is upgraded to the armor of the mutated divine realm


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shua!


    A white light from the goddess of Lieyu rushed into Su Mu''s divine sword. The sudden jump made Su Mu lift the sword involuntarily.


    "I am with you!" The last words of the goddess lie Yu are still full of Su Mu''s ears.


    Whoa!


    The female emperor''s red light directly rushed into Su Mu''s divine domain armor, followed by the wood spirit entering the divine domain wrist guard, Jinning entering the divine region belt, Tu Li entering the divine domain earrings, plain face entering the divine domain veil, and Fengxi entering the divine domain ring, but the remaining divine realm tower and Shenyu backpack have no color.


    Boom!


    "Ding! Your rank has been upgraded to the title of 1000 Godhead for 60 minutes. "


    Almost all of the Shenyu suits were promoted. All the parts of the suit were full of unique colors. The element color of each goddess made Su Mu feel that his whole body was full of strength, and all of them had the same energy that he wanted to explode.


    The goddess of Lieyu had already disappeared on the sea surface, while Su mu, at this moment, could only float in situ and look at the empty sea around.


    "You, you..."


    Things went far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. Su Mu''s mood fell to the bottom after the death of Shuilan goddess. Although she knew that the water blue goddess was not completely dead, now Lieyu and her flesh and blood bodies, like the water blue goddess, have opened the ultimate form of the divine realm suit, and they may not be able to see these goddesses for a long time Now


    At the thought of these Su mu, I felt a needle prick in my heart.


    No matter it''s Shuilan or the empress, any one of them has too many fetters with Su mu. Almost every goddess has a different story with Su mu. Almost every goddess is the perfect goddess in Su Mu''s heart, but now it is completely disappeared in the samsara. It may take many years to find them Or never see them again


    And all of them, actually from the ninth element!


    In fact, from Su Mu''s point of view, the water blue supreme God in samsara, who were sealed at the beginning, should be the masterpieces of the ninth element. Now all the goddesses do not hesitate to open Su Mu''s divine status at the cost of their own flesh. Undoubtedly, they are very clear that if they do not, the ninth element will probably kill them completely, Even Su mu, so they had to protect Su Mu at such a high price To protect their future reunion with Su mu."I am with you!" Su Mu murmured out these words, and then looked at the distant coastline.


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out quickly and flew westward. The promoted Shenyu suit could only last for an hour, so Su Mu had to kill the bullshit ninth element messenger within this hour.


    The wind kept passing in Su Mu''s ears. After five minutes, Su Mu finally saw the big Lu? Or is it a relatively large island?


    When Su Mu came to the island completely, he suddenly saw the radar of reincarnation.


    "Japanese island region!"


    It turns out that everything is going on in samsara. The place where Shuilan died on the sea is not the real world, but the sea of reincarnation. At this time, Su Mu was not brought back to the real world by the reincarnation master brain at all. From the beginning, he was fighting in the samsara. So at this time, the reincarnation main brain was sealed, and Su Mu himself did not withdraw from reincarnation!


    And now.


    Players from all over the world are staring at the live video of the Japanese island region. They don''t know whether it''s the system''s own live broadcast or because it''s controlled by the players. Players all over the world have seen a dark cloud in the sky of the Japanese island region constantly spinning, like a huge whirlpool.


    With the Chinese nomadic shadow being punished by the reincarnation master brain, the reincarnation players at this time not only cheer, but also feel that something is going to happen. All the people are watching a dark shadow slowly appear in the sky over nawo island


    The dark shadow slowly emerged from the dark clouds. He was dressed in black, including his face. He could not see his face clearly, but it was certain that this was a woman!


    In addition, the players were shocked that at this moment, the unique blade of muying appeared in the sky of Japanese island, which made all the reincarnation players exclaim!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Lying trough? Muying is not dead? "


    "What, it should be said that muying has not been sealed?"


    "Isn''t this the reincarnation brain? Where is the reincarnation brain now? Can''t you be killed by Mu Ying? "


    "What''s the international joke? Can reincarnation brain be killed by a player? Are you stupid or am I


    "Damn your sister, how can you explain the disappearance of the reincarnation brain and the emergence of Chinese animal shadow?"


    Players all over the world are shocked to stare at the animal shadow and the black figure above the Japanese island.


    Originally thought that the reincarnation master brain appeared, Huaxia muying would be completely sealed, but now he suddenly appears in the reincarnation, and judging from the color of his equipment, it seems that it has changed again? This makes the reincarnation players all over the world a little uneasy. If this Chinese animal shadow really kills the reincarnation master brain, is he really invincible?


    Is this reincarnation really to be controlled by a player?


    At this time, no matter Zeus of the U.S. empire or the Shiyuan family of Japan island, all the world''s super guild leaders, vice presidents and other experts were all frowning. They had already gone bankrupt in view of the Chinese affairs. Today, they thought that they were going to seal the Chinese muying completely, but now they can''t see the reincarnation head, but they are showing the shadow of the Chinese animal husbandry again. Is this NIMA Going crazy?


    Members of the audience cheered wildly in the world.


    The shadow of God! This is the shadow of God! The truly invincible shadow of God!


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    In the sky above the Japanese island, the black figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared. It was already 20 meters away from Su mu. All the players were quiet again, because the appearance of this person was too strange. Every player was not stupid. After the main brain of reincarnation disappeared, the black woman appeared. Needless to say, the identity of the woman in black was more than reincarnation The main brain is more powerful.


    However, in a game, who has more authority than the game''s main brain? The main brain represents the whole reincarnation and controls the data of the whole game. Is there any more exaggerated existence?


    "At last we meet." A mechanical female voice rings, and spreads throughout the reincarnation player''s ear, this kind of sound effect lets all players be shocked!


    But Su Mu is calm as water, staring at the opposite woman, looking at the data on her head, Su mu can''t help but sneer.


    Lv999


    grade:??


    Grade:??


    Skills:??


    Introduction:??


    All are question marks, only one level can be seen.


    "Why are you laughing? Is it for the death of one''s Supreme God, or is it to be glad that you know some secret? " Asked the mechanical cold voice again.


    Su Mu shakes his head. Although Shuilan and Shuilan are no longer there, Su Mu is sure to find them, because the appearance of this woman makes Su Mu realize that the ninth element does not dare to face himself, or that he can not come to the earth to come to samsara.


    Therefore, the goddess of water blue should be in the same world with the ninth element at this time, and what Su Mu needs to do is to upgrade his level to 1000 level according to Lieyu goddess, and advance to the title of God!


    "Dare you take off the veil from your face? Old acquaintance. " Su Mu continued to sneer.


    "You don''t deserve to see my face." Women in black.


    Su Mu stopped talking nonsense. In a flash, he came to the woman in black from his position.


    "God reveres ten thousand swords!"


    Hum!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge golden light mixed with white light fell from the sky in an instant. The skill effect was just like a huge rocket falling down from the sky, and directly came to the head of the woman in black!


    Shua!


    The players exclaimed, the woman in black disappeared in the same place, but Su Mu''s skills failed at this time However, the sword spirit did not disappear


    At this point.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The sword spirit, like the special effect of a huge planet entering the atmosphere, goes straight down to the area of Japanese island. At this moment, the members of Japanese island standing at the bottom watch the skill special effects in the live broadcast picture and raise their heads involuntarily


    In the air, a huge white light rushed down, getting closer and bigger At this time, there is no time for the players in Japanese island to escape or even go offline. Although there are countless players offline under the attack of Su mu, there are still many players online in the whole area of Japanese island


    So this is the time!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What is the picture of a sword Qi with a diameter of several hundred meters and a height of several kilometers? Before that, Su Mu had already opened all the swords in the divine realm. He could destroy a imperial city on the Japanese island with one skill only when he did not get promoted to the deity. Can you imagine the power of the ten thousand swords in the divine realm when Su Mu was promoted to the deity?With the continuous sound of the explosion, countless Japanese island players were killed and countless stones were flying. There was a deep pit with a diameter of several kilometers in the outer plain of the whole zhongqizhou district!


    When the players see the scene of the pit, all eyes are wide, breathing sluggish.


    Nima!


    Is this the rhythm to destroy the Japanese island?


    However, there was no chance for players to breathe. There was a huge roar in the air again. The players saw that Huaxia muying and the woman in black were constantly releasing skills to boom at this time, and countless skills fell down, causing the whole area of Japanese island to blossom, just like being bombed by countless atomic bombs.


    The skill demon of Chinese animal husbandry shadow, that black dress woman''s skill is more demonic, even better than Chinese animal husbandry shadow!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The battle in the air was quiet for a moment. The woman in black was suspended in the air and suddenly took out a long black sword. The whole body of the sword was dark, even the blade was black.


    "The name of God? No wonder the LORD God asked me to bring the sword of elements to reincarnation. It seems that the LORD God and others have already known that you will open the title of God. Mu Ying, do you really think you can find the water blue goddess? What if you die? Completely dead? " The mechanical voice of the mysterious woman came word by word.


    But Su Mu sneered: "the ninth element doesn''t even have the courage to face me. How can I be killed? I don''t know what a shame! Die for me! Bitches


    "Variation ¡¤ God reveres the sun!"


    Whoa!


    After the mutation, the sword of Shenyu was held high, and the white clouds and dark clouds in the sky disappeared instantly, and then the whole sun was suddenly bright. All the players watching the live broadcast all closed their eyes, but they were shocked again!


    Because Su Mu used a similar skill before, like the "atomic bomb" skill used to bomb an area of Japanese island!


    But now, this light is more dazzling than before! Say it! Do you want to release that skill again?


    Damn it, doesn''t it have a cooldown?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Japanese island region, zhongqizhou district.


    "Damn it, it''s the skill again! Try to stop him! Come on Long island dragon cries out.


    At this time, all the people inside the guild hall were staring at the live video of the system. One of them even asked, "what can I do to stop him?"


    Reincarnation master brain has appeared, but he has not been able to subdue Su mu. What can I do to stop this skill now?


    If the skill falls on the goddess at this time, it''s easy to say. What if the skill falls on the Japanese island area?


    Long island dragon is completely sluggish, the players of Japanese island are all sluggish.


    The plan of invading China was very rich and smooth, but today it seems that the whole reincarnation has changed greatly. They thought that the former Mu Ying was abnormal enough. But now they see this animal shadow, they know that this guy is not anyone can fight against. He is the biggest boss in this reincarnation Invincible boss can not be punished!


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~


    it is impossible to describe the current sound. It is as if you are standing far away and listening to the explosion of mountains, or even the sound before the earthquake. The white light in the sky is dazzling, which makes the monsters in the area of Japanese island shiver on the ground, and the players dare not open their eyes to watch the dazzling white light Players who dare to open their eyes will be stabbed by white light in the twinkling of an eye, and then hundreds of thousands of damage value will appear from the top of their heads and be killed in seconds


    Because the Japanese island region is live, all players in the region dare not watch it. However, the players watching the live broadcast are totally stupid. Although the live video is also dazzling, it can not reach the point of harming them. Therefore, they are like seeing the science fiction war pictures of 3D movies


    Taking muying as the center, the white light condenses from the sword, and then points to the woman in black on the opposite side. In an instant, the sunlight condenses on the sword and forms a huge round nuclear fusion energy, which flies to the woman''s position in an instant.


    "Elemental energy!! Agglomerate


    Shua!


    When this skill is a disaster for the Japanese island players, the long sword in the black woman''s hand has the same effect as the sword in the Mu Ying''s hand. However, it is a black energy ball, which is constantly spinning at high speed like a black spiral pill.


    Hum ~ ~


    the black light soared into the sky, like ink spilling over the sky, half of the sunlight was blocked, and the dark clouds condensed, and all the energy gathered on the black sword in the hands of the woman in black.


    "Go


    "Go


    Su Mu and the woman in black almost agreed.


    Boom! Two energy spheres with a diameter of only 100 meters collide But the destructive power is


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The huge explosion instantly exploded in the air, and the sound of boom and rumble came from


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "ah ~ ~"


    the area of Japanese island, especially zhongqizhou District, is directly below Su Mu and the woman in black. At this time, the sound of explosion directly shatters the eardrums of players, and tens of thousands of damage values appear. The feeling of almost bleeding from seven orifices makes all players in zhongqizhou District of Japanese island scream, and all people cover their heads The ground rolls


    The crazy sound can''t be described as deafening. At this time, the sound wave of the explosion directly smashed the trees in zhongqizhou District, shattering the bodies of all the land monsters. Almost the whole zhongqizhou area was completely covered by dense laser fire!


    Boom!!!!


    The woman in black was instantly broken by the white light, and then hit and fly at the speed of light and disappeared in Su Mu''s field of vision.


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air and felt the power from his suit. This power almost made Su Mu feel that he could destroy the whole universe. His sense of achievement almost made Su Mu''s heart explode.


    "This is the samsara destroyer!" Su Mu murmured.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help looking down at the Japanese island area


    When Su Mu saw the scene below He opened his mouth involuntarily Because the picture at this time has made Su Mu a little unable to accept


    Although it is tens of thousands of meters above the Japanese island area, we can still see the whole picture of the area. It is a huge island on the sea. At this time, the smoke is rolling and the waves are hundreds of meters high. However, Su Mu''s picture is The island is slowly sinking


    It''s day, dog!


    Su Mu couldn''t believe what he saw. However, the area was sinking slowly, which shocked Su Mu''s vision incomparably. The skills just released made Su Mu shocked. Now, the sinking of the whole Japanese island made Su Mu shocked and wanted to curse him!


    Zhongqizhou district is located in the center. It was submerged by sea water at this time, which seems to have dried up the island to the sea at once. However, the surrounding islands and the whole area of Japanese island have been impacted by sound waves, explosions and forces, causing the whole continent to shake completelyBoom!


    The hum rumble sound unceasingly rings, Su Mu was shocked for a long time, then slightly split his mouth a smile.


    "In that case, it is as you wish..."


    After saying this, Su Mu looks directly at the place where the woman in black is hit


    "Over there, it seems to be the three regions of India..." Su Mu smiles


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu has disappeared in the sky over the Japanese island region, but the system lens at this time is a picture that has not left the area for a long time to sink. The players in the whole world are all in one expression, that is, horror and distorted expression!


    In samsara, it is already a hero to single out a hundred people, and a thousand people to be a hero among the heroes. Few of them can single out ten thousand people, which can be called the great God. And being able to stand among 100 thousand people without death is already the evil spirit that destroys the balance of the game.


    But now, a player''s skill will destroy a large area. What should NIMA call him? Is the evil spirit too childish? What should it be called? Everyone can''t think of what to call the current picture.


    Jess, who was far away in the US empire, was staring at the live broadcast and couldn''t speak. But missell, who was close to him, suddenly said, "well, it seems that you don''t have to challenge him any more? Cluck... "


    Jess turns his head and looks at missell, challenging him? According to this rhythm, even the whole Zeus is not enough for him to bomb. NIMA often destroys a continent and a country with a wave?


    Jess just wants to say, "damn NIMA!


    However, Jess took a deep breath and said, "now I think the players of India three will suffer..."


    "Then you expect the woman in black not to flee over the US empire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Huangtianzhou District, Shenyu resident city.


    The Japanese island has completely sunk into the sea, and the atmosphere of silence for several minutes in the hall is broken by the summer wind.


    "Ha ha! fucking great! It''s like a cow to heaven


    All of them suddenly woke up from the shock just now. Even the Dragon looked at Xia Feng and said: "Sugo, this Isn''t it a bit against the weather? "


    Zhou wenzero said mysteriously with a smile: "it is estimated that it is also the result of his divine favor. Did you not see that there was no divine favor from the beginning to the end of the battle?"


    It suddenly occurred to them that, yes, none of the gods had seen him. Moreover, the members of the hall of gods who knew Su Mu''s pet knew that his pet was seven elements. Now, the light shining on Su Mu''s body was just the luster of the elements? It''s just that they didn''t notice there was a blue line missing.


    "Damn it, I doubt it''s reincarnation. Are you watching a sci-fi blockbuster or an animation? How can the samsara go on if he does this? " Qi Yun can''t help but want to scold his mother.


    At this time, everyone nodded. The reincarnation of Su mu, one of the evil spirits, must end the life of reincarnation. However, more people are very clear that it is impossible for reincarnation to be destroyed like this. The earth people put too much energy and money into it. Even if Su Mu''s existence appears, they will not give up reincarnation. At most, no one dares to deal with it It''s just Chinese.


    "Damn it, boss, it''s really going to be a day. See who dares to move a hair of China."


    "Oh, the Japanese island is gone, and China is still moving? They should first figure out how to face the anger of China. "


    "Ha ha! Cool


    Japanese island is gone!


    It was an accident of the accident.


    But at this time, Zhou wenzero was not afraid of big things, and said with a smile: "should we worry about the players of India three?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over the three regions of India.


    The goddess of black panted, and at this time, her black dress was burned several pieces, and then exposed a large area of snow-white skin, chest gullies showed, including abdominal snow-white and thigh snow-white all exposed.


    Obviously, the skill just now directly caused her body injury, and even her clothes were burned several pieces.


    "Tut, why didn''t you burn the veil on your face? You think I don''t know who you are when you''re covered? Or do I not know who the man behind you is? " Su Mu sneered.


    But the woman in black stares at Su mu with cold eyes and says, "Su mu, if you want to save Shuilan, they don''t want to control reincarnation. If you don''t want Shuilan to die completely, you''d better go to see the LORD God with me, if not..."


    Shua!


    When!


    The mutated sword of the divine realm swung to the woman''s neck in an instant, but it was blocked by the black sword in the woman''s hand.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "if not, I''ll kill you and find the bullshit God in your mouth. If I kill him, can''t I save the water blue goddess? Ha ha You said you had a bird with a veil on? Are you trying to keep your face from me or from all the players in the world? "


    "Hum!"


    Bang!


    The two separate again, but the woman in black flies down quickly. Su Mu follows, and they fall as fast as a light.


    And Indian three players completely muddled.


    Shit, don''t fly down. You''re running away to the sky. Isn''t your sister trying to turn Yinsan into a second Japanese island?


    All the players in Yinsan are speechless and speechless, and they are also full of horror and shock. They can clearly see the fate of Japanese island. At this time, the woman in black is obviously not the opponent of Huaxia muying. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to turn Yinsan into Japanese island by running under Yinsan?


    Kimir Khan and other Indian three masters have been sweating, and even have completely lost their aim at muying. Now they feel like ants and lambs to be slaughtered. There is no way to take the Chinese nomadic shadow. What''s more, they are afraid that the Chinese nomadic shadow will not show mercy to India. After all, they have just joined forces For China.


    As a result, a large number of Indian III players began to go offline, or to transmit the results of the war in foreign regions. With the lessons learned from Japan island, nearly 70% of Indian III players began to go offline and transmit, leaving less than 30% of the players still in the region.


    As she ran fast, the woman in black soon came to a position several hundred meters above the three regions of India. Su mu, who was behind her, suddenly stopped and looked at Su mu in the three regions of India with a grin. She just cleaned up


    The sword is held high, and it radiates a strong golden light in an instant!


    At this moment, the woman in black stopped at her spot, then stared at Su Mu and said, "your time for the title of God is less than 40 minutes. I''d like to see what you''ll take against me in 40 minutes! Su Mu! Stop it"You''re paralyzed!"


    "Variation ¡¤ holy light pressure!"


    Boom!


    The tower of Shenyu on his neck leaped for a moment. In an instant, the golden light of the tower of Shenyu rushed to the sword of Shenyu, and then absorbed the energy of the sun and condensed on the sword body!


    "On


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over..."


    This is the mood of all the Indian three players. Although this skill seems not as powerful as the skill above the Japanese island, only one skill released by Su mu can make them feel that they can destroy the heaven and earth. Therefore, at the moment when the holy light is released, all the Indian three players are in the same mood!


    It''s over!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    The golden light fell from the sky and went straight to the woman in black.


    The woman in black didn''t advise at all. The black sword in her hand was a barrier!


    Boom!!!


    This sound is the sound of golden light falling on the black sword, and the special effect of Holy Light''s power is a straight line, so it directly presses down the goddess in black like a golden cudgel, and goes straight to India''s three regions.


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge explosion and roaring sound was made by the golden light pressing the woman in black on the ground in an instant. Because the golden light fell, a huge canyon? Or cracks? In short, it is the golden light that caused


    What else can players around the world say? What other words can describe them? At this time, Su Mu''s skill once again divided most of the territory of India into two parts, and the whole area of red fruits became the same in two A large crack with a width of several kilometers appears in front of the players, and the length of the crack can not be seen at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    A huge crack appeared, but Su Mu''s figure fell into it in an instant.


    A whoop.


    The sword came to the edge of the woman''s neck again. It was still a black sword, but it forced the woman to the bottom of the big crack.


    Su Mubing stares at the woman coldly and says: "brother''s life is full of love. Go back and tell him that I am Su mu. I have a clear conscience. Next time we meet, it will be a situation where you die and I will die."


    "There are some things that can''t be measured by love, even if you kill me today? You still can''t change the development of samsara. Today, reincarnation is bound to enter the temple era. How do you choose? " The woman stares at Su Mu without fear.


    But Su Mu didn''t think about these things. Su Mu was a little bit unable to accept the sudden death of the goddess Shuilan. Then she was the goddess of Lieyu. She opened her own divine model with her body at the same time, so that she could have strength and the so-called silence lasted for more than an hour. The discussion exploded instantly. All over the world was about the fight just now, about the reincarnation master brain and about China Xia muying''s comments, the whole reincarnation into a panic, about the invincibility of the Chinese muying, that kind of evil fighting power panic, because now, as long as Huaxia muying is unhappy, a large area can be destroyed. What''s the meaning of going on like this? What''s the point?


    Although Mu Ying himself said that he did not have God''s favor, his ability just now is only temporary, but ghost knows whether he can recover this ability again. Nobody can believe this unknown time bomb


    Therefore, players are now planning to withdraw from samsara, because they know that it is no longer meaningful to go to the General Administration of games to denounce it. It is uncertain whether the reincarnation brain is alive or dead. Do you still expect the General Administration of games to punish Huaxia muying?


    However, at this time, hundreds of system announcements instantly swipe the screen.


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: Reincarnation from now on, the temple era, players can choose their own


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the opening of the temple will herald a new chapter of reincarnation. All players will start to practice from the beginning of level 200. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: after the opening of the temple era, the face position reincarnation will be opened, and the players on earth can enter into other plane samsara, and other plane samsara can enter the earth samsara. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: due to the data disorder, the earth reincarnation opens the temple era ahead of time. The rules of the temple era are as follows: level 200 starts, earth players less than level 200 will directly upgrade level 200, die, level will be cleared, and reincarnation will be expelled; when the earth reincarnation players die more than 80%, the earth will enter the eschatological era. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: in the temple era, when the player level is upgraded to level 800, the convertible life is 10 years, and the level returns to level 200, and so on. There is no end to the earth civilization entering the era of immortality. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: the opening time of the temple era is 6 hours. The online limit will be cancelled tomorrow, and players can ignore the online time. "


    Crazy!


    Once again, the world is in a frenzy.


    Reincarnation update also calculate, but the reincarnation of a few announcements back and forth to refresh hundreds of players to see silly.


    Self promotion to level 200, there are new face position reincarnation? In other words, does this universe really have parallel universes? Is there really a second earth?


    Even if it''s not enough, at this time, human beings are tired of hearing this kind of saying, but can death not be revived or is it a game? What''s more, when Earth players die more than 80%, it''s the end of the world? Can you control the end of the day? Players are not satisfied.


    What''s more, if you upgrade your player level to 800, you can exchange it for 10 years? Does that mean you can live forever as long as you keep upgrading? Are you kidding?


    However, when all the players are talking about it, when the members of the divine realm are looking for Su mu


    Haitian city.


    With the drizzle, Su Mu came to the cemetery of Haitian city.


    "The tomb of Heyang Ah... " Su Mu stood there without any expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    It''s night.


    Su Mu still stood in the cemetery and looked at the four big characters of Heyang tomb. He had been standing here for more than ten hours. The light rain in the sky seemed to tell Su Mu how much he missed the water blue goddess in his heart. So it lasted from the morning to the night. When the cold wind blew, Su Mu could not feel any sense of coldness in his heart than in his body.


    Su Mu never thought that things would become the way they are now, and never thought about the relationship between the ninth element and Heyang. However, Su Mu had to say that everything was unexpected, and Su Mu had a new understanding of this reincarnation.


    Reincarnation is not only a game now, but also a transmission channel to the alien. Heyang may not be dead yet


    "Shadow." Franlan''s white hair was very conspicuous, especially in this cemetery. She kept Su Mu''s wet shoulders tightly from behind, and then calmed down.


    "How is samsara now?" Su Mu light way, according to the line before the prompt, reincarnation should have a huge update.


    At this time, however, furan said with a bitter smile: "samsara has been updated for the first time since it was opened. However, the content of the update is extremely exaggerated. All players can choose to enter the temple era or refuse to enter the temple era. However, the players who have not entered the Temple era will be inexplicable after this time, and have begun to withdraw from reincarnation, with the reincarnation of hundreds of millions of people The number of players has dropped to less than 200 million, and there are about 200 million players left in the world. "


    Su Mu laughs. 200 million people are still a huge number, which can''t be compared with those computer games before the whole game era. So Su Mu doesn''t feel that this reincarnation has changed the status quo of the earth.


    However, Furlan continued: "shadow, you go to reincarnation and have a look. Now the situation is more difficult than expected. Great changes have taken place. Those people you mentioned before all appear in reincarnation, and they frequently kill earth players."


    Su Mu turns around and slowly disappears into the graveyard with his arms full of raging waves. However, the four characters on the tombstone of Heyang''s tomb have been confused, and the photos and fonts can''t be seen clearly


    Looking at all kinds of news on Wensu''s villa, he saw that he was back in the living room.


    Countless players are besieging the branches of the General Administration of the Games in major countries. Like a group of players holding up the sign of "return me to Samsara" and yelling loudly, there are even various kinds of chaos.


    "There has been a riot of reincarnated players all over the world, and countless players'' investment in the game has been ruined. Of course, there are still some players in the reincarnation. The same situation has happened in Su Mu and Shenyu."


    "Brother Su, the total number of Shenyu guild is less than 200000. What should we do?"


    With the core members of Shenyu guild, there are tens of millions of people. But now that the number of players in the world is reduced, the number of Shenyu guild is less than 200000? This is a little surprising to Su mu.


    However, Su Mu was relieved when he saw Chen xiaoruan''s statistics. It was not only the divine realm, but also the global players. Now there are less than 200000 people left in the mythical empire. On the contrary, there are more superstars left in Zeus. People in western countries may be more unrestrained than those in the East. Now the total number of Zeus and Sun God is 500000 about.


    The number of players in the world has dropped from a few billion players to less than 200 million. The reason is that most players don''t believe in the content of reincarnation update. What directly increases 200 levels, what starts the initial Yuan period, middle Yuan period and Da Yuan period level, and even says that after 800 levels, human life can be exchanged for 10 years, and even according to the reincarnation announcement, earth players After more than 80% of the players die, they will enter the apocalyptic era. These announcements are rejected by earth players. Therefore, nearly 90% of the players choose to refuse to open the temple era after they go online today.


    However, refusing to open the temple era is to reject the players'' own temple attribute, so when they continue to kill monsters as usual, they find that all monsters instantly kill them, and still can''t revive, and are directly kicked out of the game. This is the most coquettish, which makes the players understand that the announcement of reincarnation is true, so those online comparison The late players are left.


    Su Mu asks the women to wait for their news and go online again. Then she takes out the green ball left by Mu Ling when she leaves alone to open the life gate reincarnation.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu appeared on the street of the resident city just after he was on the line. However, no one in the whole resident city saw it. The usual situation that the dense crowd on the line disappeared completely and replaced by no one!


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly realized that two people were coming behind him. He couldn''t help turning around. But when he saw the attributes of these two people, Su Mu was shocked, and then went directly into the latent state, and opened the secret of anti concealment!


    "Gee? I just felt that there was an earth player here? Why is it missing? " At this point, the two players slowly came over, and still a man and a woman.


    However, Su Mu was unable to see their level and ID, so he could only open the insight to have a look."Ding! Insight 18% information, reading... "


    Heaven envies beauty, I envy God lv302 mid Yuan period


    Qi and blood:??


    Energy:??


    Occupation:??


    Startled!


    302 level, mid Yuan period, really according to the reincarnation of the update start planning properties?


    And this day, the girl beside her who was jealous of Hongyan''s more exaggerated 312 level was also the strength of Zhongyuan period, which shocked Su Mu even more.


    Because there is no earth player around, so Su mu can only slowly start to move outside, and the two players are still looking for Su Mu just where he is.


    "Damn it, it should be latent."


    Su Mu secretly made an appointment to hear the man burst a rude remark, and then quickly left the Shenyu resident city.


    Su Mu has been waiting for Su Mu to get out of the gate of the divine region and then summon Lingqiu to run quickly. Even Su mu, a pedestrian on the road, is afraid to approach.


    When Su Mu came to a relatively secret place, he stopped at the same place, and then opened his own property panel and chat box to view information.


    However, when Su Mu saw his equipment and attributes, his eyes widened.


    "It''s time to come..." Su Mu murmured.


    The attributes of Shenyu suit have completely changed. Even with Su Mu''s level, all attributes have changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Su Mu opened his property panel and took a general look.


    Sword of divine respect (seal)


    grade: Deity


    divine power: 15


    divine defense: 10


    skill return, additional power attribute.


    Su Mu found that his Shenyu suit had no change except the Shenyu knapsack and the Shenyu tower. All the parts of the Shenyu suit that were fused by several goddesses became the name of the deity, and opened the attributes of divine power and divine defense. All the skills were there.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the group attack skills on shenzun sword and the group attack skills on all equipment disappeared, and all skills became single attack.


    This is not the most coquettish. What makes Su Mu speechless is that his own level is still 200, but the stage has become the early Yuan period, which is the same as that of the goddess Lieyu and the great renewal of reincarnation. However, Su Mu did not get the systematic prompt to say whether to enter the Temple era.


    The reincarnation players all over the world will enter the temple era or continue to maintain the level attribute of reincarnation after receiving the system prompt to choose to agree or refuse. However, all players who refuse to enter the temple era will cry at this time, because the divine power attribute is one point comparable to 10000 combat power attribute, and a little combat power is equivalent to 10000 attack attribute. When they do not enter the temple, they will not enter the temple How do you still play? Can only be eliminated!


    The information column is all sent by the elite leaders of the gods Hall of Shenyu guild. Su Mu picks out Luoli and long and takes a general look at their messages.


    According to the current statistics of Shenyu guild, fewer than 200000 people choose to enter the temple era. Moreover, they are scattered in all corners of China and dare not act openly, because there are a large number of other players in the samsara, and the lowest level is the mid Yuan period of level 300.


    Through these hours of investigation and conflict calculation, these players can easily kill them, so now the earth reincarnation players have turned underground and dare not come out, because as long as there are conflicts with these people, there will be casualties, and the biggest problem is that the dead players can not be revived.


    Su Mu stood in his place and processed the information for a while, and then quickly ran to the address given by the dragon.


    Half an hour later.


    Inside a replica entrance in huangtianzhou district.


    "Brother


    "Sugo!"


    "Boss!"


    A dozen people in the hall of gods stood at the entrance of the copy and carefully observed around. They were surprised to see Su Mu coming.


    Su Mu nodded, and then entered the entrance of the copy with the crowd.


    "How is it going?" Su Mu asked.


    Dragon and Xia Feng looked at each other, and then looked at the ten brothers behind him and said, "most of the members of the divine realm have died and left the samsara. Now the total number of Shenyu is 170000, and they are distributed in the continents of China, and there are 38 people left in the shrine."


    Su Mu''s heart was startled, and the damage of the gods hall was so serious?


    "Damn it, is this a form invasion? There is no problem in the real world, but the game has invaded first? " Xia Feng broke his mouth and scolded. Fortunately, this boy has chosen to enter the temple era. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will leave samsara like ordinary members.


    Most of the members of the Pantheon were damaged because they did not choose to enter the temple era. As a result, the internal strength of the Shenyu guild has been greatly reduced.


    At this time, he said, "brother Su, look at your left arm."


    Su Mu is stunned. Xia Feng and others also look at Su mu. The latter strangely peels off his left arm''s clothes. Then he finds a clock on it It''s still counting down: 23 hours, 21 minutes, 21 seconds


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu asked.


    Long and Luoli looked at each other. The latter and others also stripped off their left arm''s clothes. The clock style appeared on all the people''s arms, and the time was constantly counting down, ranging from 23 hours to more than 10 hours.


    "Brother Su, after reincarnation enters the temple era, the time format has changed. All the earth players who choose to enter the temple era all have a countdown. If there is no accident, once this countdown returns to zero, we will die."


    "What?"


    Su Mu was shocked, time returned to zero and died? What the hell is this?


    The Dragon nodded and said, "there is another thing we have tested. The gold coins have disappeared. When we buy game props and food, we will spend time to buy them. Just now, someone personally tested and bought a piece of system bread, but what he paid was five minutes. After paying for the time, the countdown on his arm was instantly reduced by five minutes, and the game that returned to zero would be played At this time, the family has all withdrawn from reincarnation. "


    Su Mu was quite muddled. The change of reincarnation was a little too big.


    However, there are still other things that make su Mu muddled. He explained at this time: "there is also that we can''t go offline now."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu stood in the same place staring at the crowd.Reincarnation has cancelled the resurrection mechanism, and other players have invaded. Now, time is used instead of life, money, and even can''t be offline. However, Su Mu knows that if the only 200 million people on earth die more than 160 million, then reincarnation will completely enslave the earth and become the last state of the goddess of wind.


    "Can time be earned, then?" Su Mu asked, if the system is set in this way, there will surely be a chance to recover. Otherwise, why open the temple era? Just put the reincarnation into the end of the earth.


    "That''s right. Killing a monster can take minutes or hours. And before you go online, someone yelled in the pay notice in huangtianzhou District, saying that killing these invaders can get at least 24 hours, so..."


    Su Mu hum said, "so, this is a contest between the earth people and these aliens?"


    "Yes, the system says that more than 80% of our deaths open up the end of the earth, but the same thing, if you''re right, these invaders who die more than 80% will also open their doomsday and save the earth." Fall away from the firm said.


    This is a contest between the two sides. It can''t be just playing with earth players. It''s only a little too early to open the temple era. It should be fair that all players can open after reaching level 300. However, due to Su Mu''s seven element goddess''s fusion divine realm suit, it has entered the late period of reincarnation, that is, the development period of the end of the earth!


    There is another thing that Su mu can''t think of. Since the system does this, why not start the end of the earth directly? Is there a lack of opportunity? This is what Su Mu is most worried about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    When Su Mu and others frown, the news comes again.


    At present, China, the four imperial cities, and even the main city are all occupied. Players can''t enter the imperial city and Zhou District. However, all the small towns are safe now. I don''t know whether it is because of the system that the intruders can''t enter the small town level cities. Therefore, the small towns in each country are relatively safe.


    Therefore, Su Mu immediately issued an order after receiving the news. All the members of the divine realm tried their best to gather in the dark valley town!


    This is the birthplace of Ziyang!


    Since it takes time to use the transmission scroll, every player dare not use it. Everything that needs gold coins in the system is now changed to a time mechanism. Therefore, Su mu can only let everyone walk to the dark canyon.


    In the afternoon of that day, Su Mu and others directly came to a phoenix town in Nanzhou city.


    Many earth players in the town, because the sky has been completely dark, so Su Mu and a group of more than a dozen people can only stay here to prepare for the night. Coupled with the great changes in today''s reincarnation, all players must be very uncomfortable. Even the members of the hall of gods can not avoid the depression in their hearts. After all, they are ordinary people.


    However, when Su Mu and his party entered the town gate, they were intercepted by a dozen people outside.


    ID Chunfeng Shili, level 200, Chuyuan period, is obviously an ordinary earth player who has just chosen to enter the temple era.


    "If you want to get into the town, six hours per person."


    Xia Feng was stunned and said, "6 hours? What the hell are you robbing? Now that you have just entered the temple era, you have less than 12 hours left on each person. "


    Spring breeze ten li ha ha smile, looking at Xia Feng disdain way: "yes, is the robbery, this town is our dragon clan association territory, you want to come in to take refuge, take money, oh no, take time, otherwise, go away!"


    "Shit! Do you know who I am The summer breeze walks forward to drink a way.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the spring breeze took a cold look at the summer breeze and said, "the Shenyu guild is so fierce that it scared the baby to death!"


    "You


    "Brother Xia Feng! Let alone fraternity. In this era, every player is in a panic. Everyone can''t go offline. The countdown time is counted down. Countless players can''t bear the pressure and choose to commit suicide. After suicide, they can leave the samsara. However, no one knows whether they can live in the real world after suicide. Therefore, everyone has to run for survival. Shenyu guild is for Huaxia Made a great contribution, but now, no time can not enter! That''s the rule


    "Shit!" Xia Feng said and rushed forward. However, the clattering crowd suddenly came out of the town. About 100 people directly surrounded Su Mu''s dozens of people outside, each of them was 200!


    At this time, from the crowd came a player named dragon zhantian with a big head and a big mouth. However, all the people around him gave way. Meanwhile, Su Mu also found that countless ordinary players in the town were standing on the wall to watch the situation below.


    Zhan Tian of the Dragon nationality went to the front of the crowd, then looked at the summer breeze, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "God''s land, animal shadow?"


    Su Mu took a step forward and nodded: "that''s right."


    In the past, the Shenyu guild was always the focus and the target of the big guilds. However, Zhan Tian, the Dragon nationality, gave a casual smile and said, "muying boss, what you have done for China before this is all in our eyes. It''s just that this is the temple era. Even if it''s you, it''s just like us Yuan period? All of us are equal. Fenghuang town is the territory of our dragon people. All players who come in and hide from us have to pay 6 hours. There are tasks in the town to earn time. It doesn''t mean that you can''t live to tomorrow if you hand in your time. Do you understand that? "


    Zhan Tian of the dragon clan continued to smile: "besides, although the town is safe, it may be attacked by invaders at any time. We dragon people also want to protect you. How can we have time to do tasks and earn time? Therefore, I hope that the elder Mu Ying will be more tolerant. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. At this time, it''s like the earth has entered the end of the world. Human beings can do everything to survive. However, Su Mu is still at level 200. It''s true that the dozen people around him may not be the opponents of these people, so Su Mu has no other choice at this time.


    "Trade it."


    When he saw Su mu Songkou, Zhan Tian of the Dragon nationality said with a smile: "that''s right. Brothers, keep on sentry. When you see the invaders, you''ll be on guard."


    "Yes


    The crowd scattered, Su mu more than a dozen people began to trade one by one to the dragon people.


    The crowd entered the town and settled down in an inn.


    Then Xia Feng ran to the mine and swore: "what a bullshit task? It''s actually going down to the mine to dig. Each bronze mine is exchanged for 1 hour, silver for 2 hours, gold for 3 hours, and Wujin mine for 5 hours. Some people may not be able to dig a bronze mine in an hour. Brother, otherwise, the dragon people will be killed."Su Mu shakes his head. They are just passing by, so there is no need to cause a group war. What Su Mu needs to do now is to go to the dark valley to rectify the divine realm, rather than compete with the earth players. If one player dies, there will be one less.


    So Su Mu directly asked them to go down to the mine to earn time for their journey tomorrow.


    At this time, the outside suddenly became lively. Su Mu and others got up and walked out.


    "Crouch, what the hell is that?"


    "Damn it, it''s not the intruder who''s coming?"


    "Shit, dragon people, why are you still in a daze? Defend."


    Most of the players in the town came to seek refuge. They had the same idea as Su mu. They had poor sight at night, and it was not too late to sleep in the town for another night. Now they suddenly saw a meteor like thing falling towards this side in the sky. Naturally, they were worried.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the dragon people to react, all the people saw that the meteor like thing instantly hit the gate of the town, and the players scrambled for the position of the front door.


    Many people even avoided it directly, as if they were afraid of being attacked by the invaders. For the intruders, there were not many people to see, because many players died in the hands of the invaders, so few people had seen alive. However, the legend about the invaders is still in full swing, and several versions have been spread out, and even the views of aliens have emerged in endlessly!


    However, Su Mu frowned because it was not a meteor that had just fallen. It was a person. It seemed that he still knew each other?


    Thinking of Su mu, he ran directly to the past, and the worry in his heart was a little stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    At the gate of Fenghuang town.


    Zhan Tian, the dragon clan, and others all moved forward cautiously to the burning position on the ground with weapons.


    Players are careful to move forward, this time Su Mu is directly in the past.


    "Brother su..." Luo Li and others also rushed to catch up with Su Mu when they saw him go out.


    When the dragon people saw Su Mu go out, they were stunned, but no one stopped them. After all, at this time, no one wanted to take a risk to see whether the invaders were coming. Therefore, all the people were staring at Su Mu and others.


    When Su Mu came to the edge of the pit, he frowned slightly and jumped in.


    Dressed in purple, a pair of wings had been scattered in the pit. Su Mu jumped down to see the burning heart smile, and then directly fainted in the past.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say that he directly picked up the roasted heart, jumped out of the pit, and then walked to Fenghuang town.


    "Is it an angel?"


    "Sleeping trough, how did the angel come? Did you see that person''s ID? Is it Mu Ying? "


    "I said! Is an angel an intruder or a boss of the system


    "Yes, isn''t there an army of angels? Fight with the invaders! I want to be offline! "


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see that angel was seriously injured? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon Zhan Tian and Chunfeng ten li look at each other, and then pick the pick to signal Chunfeng Shili to see what the situation is, and then disperse the players into Fenghuang town.


    It has been proved that invaders can''t enter the town, so it''s safe as long as they don''t leave the town. The only pity is that there is only one pit mission in this town that can earn time.


    The appearance of Shenyu muying in Fenghuang town spread instantly. Countless players gathered around the inn, but they were driven away by the dragon people to do tasks. Unexpectedly, all the players just stopped for a while and then left. The feeling was as if it was not important to see the shadow of the divine region.


    In fact, in the final analysis, players are in a panic, and are working hard for their own time. What''s wrong with Shenyu muying? What happened to the shadow of God? It''s just a big God in the game, and now everyone in this temple era is the same as the early Yuan period of level 200. Even if it''s the God Kingdom, is it still the same?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Su Mu slowly put his heart on the bed. At this time, Su Mu saw that there were wounds all over her body, including her wings. It seemed that she had experienced some kind of war.


    Su Mu let fall away a little to the heart of the barbecue, and then slowly into the room.


    At this time, the burning heart completely lost the appearance of the evil queen. When she was dying, she wanted to sit up when she saw Su mu. Su Mu went directly to the bedside, and then helped her to say, "where is burning now?"


    "In, in the city of angels Controlled by the invaders Sue, go, go, just her... " The burn heart eye corner that scar is very dazzling.


    "Is burning controlled by intruders? Aren''t you gods? How can it be controlled by players? " Su Mu Dao.


    The scorching fire has been promoted, and now it is at least the heyday of airspace grade, and is still controlled by invaders? How powerful are these so-called invaders? Is it better than when you were combined with God?


    Burning heart shook his head: "Su, samsara opens the temple era ahead of time. It''s not only the players in the mid Yuan period, but also the players in the Da Yuan period and even the Xuanling period. You and you must be careful..."


    Startled!


    In addition to 300 level players, there are four or five hundred level players? How about fun?


    Su Mu was just about to ask what he was about to ask, but suddenly he saw the attributes on the top of his heart slowly showing up.


    Angel''s heart burning lv289 level initial Yuan period


    Qi and blood: 2.89 million


    Energy: 290000


    after that, Zhixin said with a smile: "see, the temple era opened not only your players, but also our reincarnation star people."


    "No way! This reincarnation is the object of your reincarnation that you want to invade. Your ninth element can''t make your people lose strength too! " Su Mu was surprised again.


    Burning is the reincarnation star people, like the blue goddess, so even if it is to open the temple era, it is not possible to decline strength, but to increase strength.


    However, Su Mu suddenly asked, "do you mean that all the samsara humans who are related to me will enter into the attributes of the temple era like the earth people?"


    Burning heart smiles, then nods: "yes, the order of the ninth element is to eradicate you completely. If you don''t obey, you will be demoted to the temple era attribute, and the status of God will be cancelled. Because the NPC above the highest god of reincarnation are all human beings of reincarnation star, so the ninth element can make us become gods, and can also cancel our attributes, su, Go and save the burn Go


    Su Mu understood the whole thing.


    The background of reincarnation is the war between gods and demons. After the people of reincarnation star connect with reincarnation, all the NPC of the Supreme God will be replaced by their people. Since the ninth element can set the people of reincarnation into gods, it can also deprive them of their ability. Therefore, all gods standing on Su Mu''s side will become the same as the earth players, without the identity of gods Instead of ordinary players!What about the rose?


    Su Mu couldn''t help but pull up. If the burning was trapped, the rose would not be better. So at this time, Su Mu not only needed to worry about the burning, but also the safety of the rose.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu directly stood up and said, "fall away, take care of the burning heart. You go all out to the dark valley, gather all the members of the divine realm and wait for my order!"


    "Brother su Shall we go with you? "


    At present, there are invaders in all parts of the world except small towns. Once Su Mu is besieged by invaders, the consequences will be unimaginable. The most important thing is that since the invaders can control the angel''s heartburn, they must have been well prepared for Su Mu''s arrest.


    So Luoli can''t let Su Mu leave like this.


    However, Su Mu looked at Luoli and said, "now, even the blade can''t fly more than 50 meters. How can you get to the city of angels? I have burning blood essence and can fly over the city of angels, so you can''t help me if you want to. "


    The burning blood essence can guide Su Mu''s wings to fly to the city of angels. Except for the city of angels, Su mu can''t fly to any position more than 50 meters high. Therefore, he can''t leave them to go.


    Xia Feng and others walked into the room and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu turned around and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. You know, Laozi is the Savior."


    The Dragon laughed, and then went to Su Mu''s body. A bear hugged him and said, "we''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Night, Phoenix.


    At a height of 50 meters in the air, Su Mu took out the blood essence of the angel, and then raised his head to the sky!


    After watching for a while, the players in the small town will continue their tasks or take a rest. In short, no one has extra time to watch the bustle and meddle in their own affairs. Time is life and time is money!


    With the continuous wind coming, Su Mu has been out of the scope of the town, so it is necessary to be careful of the intruder''s attack at this time. However, to Su Mu''s expectation, none of the invaders in the air saw it. Or do the invaders, like the earth players, need rest and sleep. They also come to the earth''s reincarnation in flesh?


    Because the city of angels is very high, so Su Mu thought about it while flying.


    It seems like a dream world, but Su Mu knows that this is the reality of red fruits. Su Mu has something to do with Su Mu when she left. Su mu, like ordinary players, can''t believe that a game controls the players.


    Unable to be offline, unable to resurrect, time countdown, and even whether death can be revived in the real world in this game is a major doubt. Now Su Mu is particularly glad that she has not let them go online. However, she has not been offline for a day or night, and I don''t know what decisions they will make.


    The flight lasted more than two hours, and Su Mu looked at the countdown on his left arm and frowned.


    One day''s journey gave the Dragon six hours. When Su Mu entered the town, he had less than five hours left. Now he has more than two hours to fly. At present, Su Mu has less than two hours left!


    At this time, Su Mu felt that time was so precious, not only representing life, but also representing money. How far should this reincarnation develop.


    Su Mu must also admit that the development of science and technology is not necessarily a good thing. The era of the whole system game has evolved for decades, and now it has directly contacted the aliens, and has long buried a premeditation to invade the earth. Now it has directly invaded the whole series of games. If the whole series of games can not be guarded, then the earth will really enter the end of the world, and the goddess of wind The world is the same!


    There was light in the sky, and the magnificent building of the city of angels slowly appeared in front of Su mu, but Su Mu''s heart was faster and faster, because he didn''t know how many levels the invaders were in the city of angels, and he didn''t know whether he was the opponent of these invaders.


    When samsara did not change, Su Mu was invincible. However, in the temple era, Su Mu''s level and attributes seemed to be no different from that of ordinary players. The only difference was that the Shenyu suit was promoted to the divine Zun suit.


    Bang!


    Su Mu falls on a huge stone pillar. This is the edge of the city of angels. It''s like a floating city. The lights are bright at this time. However, Su Mu doesn''t see any "players" or even an angel.


    According to the wounds on the heart, the city of angels should have experienced extraordinary battles, but now the city of angels is still clean and beautiful, and it seems that there has been no war at all.


    Su Mu walked slowly along the stone pillar, because Su Mu did not dare to enter the city of angels boldly, so his position was just the edge of the city of angels


    However, as Su Mu walked carefully in the red carpet corridor on the edge of the city of angels, a man suddenly appeared in the stone pillar in front of him.


    Under the illumination of the light, the man is covered with silver caves, holding a long sword, and Still a woman!


    "Earth player?" The woman couldn''t help laughing when she saw Su mu, and then she walked forward slowly.


    Su Mu stares at the beautiful woman in front of him. Although he can''t see her grade and attribute, Su Mu is sure that this person''s stage is at least level 300!


    "It''s like a city of angels, isn''t it? So you should be su mu The red lips of a woman glitter in the light, extremely charming!


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, the woman said faintly: "my name is Ling Lei. Don''t know who killed me after I died. Since I delivered it to the door today, it''s my great achievement. Su mu, do you have any last words?"


    Su Mu stares at the woman, and Yu Guang looks around carefully, but he doesn''t find anyone. So Su mu can''t help but ask, "you..."


    Shua!


    When!


    "Since there''s nothing to say, take it!"


    Su Mu:


    When Dangdang ~ ~


    the crash sound of the long sword is constantly ringing at the edge of the city of angels, but Su Mu is staring at this woman with a frown, frequently using common attack to attack herself without using any skills. What is this for?


    Shua!


    Woman a back somersault, backward jump, in the moment of landing Su mu can not help but stare at the eyes!


    "Fierce sword!"


    Boom!!!-"Tut, God is not low, but there are only 200000 injuries." Ling Lei can not praise Su Mu after seeing the damage value of Su mu, but Su Mu doesn''t feel complacent about it. Because in the usual time, there are few people who can break the damage value of more than 200000


    "If I don''t guess it wrong, you should be a good luck here to stop me?" Su Mu said softly.


    Angel city has been occupied by invaders, and her heart is seriously wounded and scorching is captured. Their purpose is probably her own. But now only the woman named Linglei is seen without anyone else. No need to ask, it must be that this woman wants to take this skill and come to block herself alone.


    But Ling Lei is a little beat eyebrow smile: "even if it is, but Your woman is afraid she can''t support it now You come in vain


    "What''s wrong with the burning?"


    A bang!


    Another sword attack, Su Mu leaps back in a moment, but at the moment of landing, Su Mu feels the strong wind coming from behind him


    Poop!


    The sword ran through Su Mu''s shoulder instantly. Huge pain came, blood was coming out immediately. Su Mu ran a distance but frowned to watch her shoulder bleed


    "Is it a surprise? The temple age is the same as the real world of your earth It will bleed to death Tut, stupid earthman! "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Phantom body method!"


    A cry, Su Mu disappeared in the place, in that Linglei figure fell, Su Mu''s long sword stabbed her back suddenly


    When it comes to it!


    Mars splashed, and Su Mu''s God respected sword didn''t stab in And he was shot back


    Poop!


    The sword runs through the abdomen of Su mu, which makes Su Mu feel like a knot in his abdomen for a moment


    "Well, for your part, I might as well tell you something that death represents real death as long as you open the temple era. This is why you can''t go offline. So go with ease. You will not have any pain after today..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "Go safe. Death is the real relief." Ling Lei''s silver armour is extremely dazzling at this time. Su Mu''s blood splashes on her chest. She is as bright as flowers. However, Ling Lei is wearing a ferocious smile. She slowly holds Su Mu''s shoulder, and then draws out her sword bit by bit


    Along Su Mu''s brow frowning and showing huge sweat, Ling Lei''s smile is more evil.


    "Does it hurt? Does it feel good? " Ling Lei stares at the sweat on Su Mu''s forehead and laughs, then slowly turns the sword handle in his hand.


    For a moment, Su Mu felt the colic coming from his abdomen and almost cried out.


    But Su Mu still slowly raised his head and asked, "what planet are you from? Reincarnation or other earth? "


    Ling Lei was stunned and then said with a smile, "you really know a lot. I''ll tell you about your dying face In fact, we are Earth man


    Poof!


    When the sword was pulled out, Su Mu lost his support and stepped back a few steps. The big beads of sweat fell down. It was like a feeling of death that spread all over Su Mu''s body. For Su mu, the fear of death was greater than that of ordinary people, because he experienced this feeling all over the years when he was dying.


    So now reincarnation gives him the experience of being in the real world, and he also knows why reincarnation has to enter the temple era. In this way, as long as the reincarnation players die, there are not many people who can use the reincarnation data in the real world even if it is the end of the earth.


    At the beginning, in the future world, besides Su mu, there was Xia Feng. Wen Ren Xiang Dong and a Jiu Mei were able to use reincarnation skills. But now, as long as the remaining 200 million people on the earth are almost dead, there will not be much threat to the end of the earth. The people of the reincarnation star can completely invade the earth.


    However, there is one thing that Su Mu also thinks through, that is, the people of reincarnation star are afraid of earth players!


    Because according to the technology and ability of reincarnation star, they can directly invade the earth, but they did not. Instead, they started the reincarnation reality, and directly put the players in the circle of reincarnation and could not be offline until they died!


    If it''s not because they''re afraid, why not just open up the doomsday and strangle humans to invade?


    Therefore, Su Mu turned to Ling Lei with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "Huh?"


    Pooh!


    "Er!"


    Ling Lei''s moving face solidified in an instant. She slowly lowered her head, and then watched the sword pierce her chest. She couldn''t help but look up to see Su mu, who had been killed by herself, slowly turned into powder state


    Suddenly, a breath blew through Ling Lei''s ear. Su Mu said in a faint voice, "thank you for telling me the way of fighting in the temple era The power of skills can only cause damage, but sharp weapons can cause fatal damage to the body, such as bleeding, suffocation and damage to the body. It''s more real than the skills, right


    Puff and hiss, the sword is pulled out, and a stream of blood spurts out. Ling Lei covers his chest, staggers around and stares at Su Mu and says, "you When did you... "


    "Although the power of the skill can only make the enemy cause damage but not fatal attack, the effect of the skill is still there. Don''t you know that reincarnation assassin has a skill called" Fenshen "


    Ling Lei shook his head and held the stone pillar in the corridor and said, "no! Reincarnation of the assassin''s twin shadow and avatar are invalid to us! It''s not right


    "Oh, what about the real split? Speaking of, just now you pierced my abdomen that kind of feeling, good real Or it''s true. " Su Mu said a little sad, because he had experienced the pain of dagger penetrating his body many times when he led the remnant soul. Su Mu was too familiar with the pain of dagger penetrating his body. He didn''t expect that reincarnation was actually the same as the real world at this time.


    Sharp weapons do damage. Just like reality, physical damage caused by sharp weapons is more lethal than skills.


    Skill power can only die if the damage value is emptied. However, as long as the sharp weapon penetrates the enemy''s body, then the internal organs on the body will be damaged and will directly lead to death!


    In other words, in the future, besides the power of skills, more attention should be paid to the protection of the body and the attack on the enemy''s body. In a word, the current reincarnation players have been fully integrated with the real world, and death means that they are really dead


    Su Mu slowly walked to Ling Lei''s side, and then with an ambiguous posture to Ling Lei''s ear, said faintly: "if it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t have the confidence to save the burning inflammation. Now, thank you."


    Because Su Mu was worried about his lack of combat effectiveness, but now it is different. As long as his attack skills can''t cause fatal damage to Qi and blood, he won''t die. This is the same as samsara, but the sharp weapon damage is different. Su mu can stab the enemy''s body with a long sword, or even strangle the enemy with his ancient martial arts ability. These are the variables of the battle.


    Therefore, what Su Mu needs to worry about is that his body will not suffer fatal damage. Of course, he also needs to worry about the damage value of his skill power. Once his Qi and blood are cleared, he will die.Bang! The finger pinched the woman''s throat directly and then jerked it.


    Click!


    The dying woman couldn''t believe that he would be killed by the earth player, not to mention that he would end up fighting alone


    At this time, she finally understood why the people in their plane wanted to use burning to be human nature. Even though Su Mu and ordinary players were in the early Yuan period of level 200, there were too many variables in him. However, it was too late to repent!


    "Ding! Kill the intruder Ling Lei in the mid Yuan period of 309 level, gain reward level + 1, increase time by 12 hours, and wound healing medicine * 2. "


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Then I opened my backpack and looked at two bottles of acne medicine like safflower water. Although reincarnation has become a body into the game, it still can''t get rid of the control of the system, and the level still needs to be given by the system.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, killing a person actually increased the reward of level 1 and 12 hours. This killing reward was so high that Su Mu understood why the invaders wanted to kill earth players.


    And this beautiful intruder named Ling Lei is as high as 309, so it is likely that she has killed at least 9 players or angels in the earth cycle!


    In addition, Su Mu also saw a piece of equipment on the ground, which is the most coquettish.


    He picked it up and looked at Su Mu''s eyes.


    Su Mu took a piece of black brand in his hand, and then stared at Ling Lei, who fell on the ground and slowly turned into pieces, murmured: "so it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    The brand in Su Mu''s hands is black, with several white silk threads on the front, while on the back of the black brand is a skull with white smoke, which looks very penetrating.


    [death token]


    every time you kill an enemy, you will get a token. If you collect 100 pieces, you can exchange one resurrection token at the system NPC.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile: "so it is."


    This token is used for resurrection without any introduction, but Su Mu feels the strong malice of the system.


    If these invaders and earth players are the same, they are all players after the temple era, then they should know more about the current situation than the earth players, and the system sets up killing to obtain death token, which directly leads to instigating the killing of invaders and earth players, because only killing people can obtain this token, and killing 100 people can get one Block resurrection token, then both earth players and invaders will continue to hunt and kill the enemy for this chance of resurrection.


    If you kill too many people, you will surely capsize. After death, you will use the resurrection token. Then you will continue to kill and continue to accumulate this death token. After you have no resurrection token, you will die. In this way, there will be fewer and fewer players in the reincarnation world.


    In fact, when it comes to this system, players are always players, whether they are earth players or invaders.


    After that, Su took a look at the black sign in the inner part of the city.


    Until Su Mu came to the gate of the main hall of the city of angels, he slowly stopped.


    The gate is the same as when Su Mu came last time. The red carpet, white pillars, and white carved angels on both sides are the same. However, it is always as quiet as the front. It seems that there is no intruder here. However, Su Mu knows from the player named Ling Lei that Zhiyan is suffering, so Su Mu has no spare time to think about how to deal with these problems The intruder, Su Mu directly opens the latent at the gate and uses the anti concealment skill of the divine veil and walks in carefully.


    However, when Su Mu came to the gate of the hall, he suddenly stopped and opened his insight.


    In an instant, Su Mu''s eyes appeared like a heat sensing image. At this time, the main hall of the city of angels was full of invaders, and he also saw countless people with weapons at the gate, as if Su Mu would attack as soon as he rushed in.


    Su Mu''s insight into the art of observing every corner of the hall, but I did not find the burning figure, he could not help frowning.


    The intruder was waiting for himself to be caught, so he had laid an ambush at this time, waiting for him to drill in. So Su Mu retreated cautiously and quickly left the gate of the hall.


    Because Su Mu started anti seclusion, the invaders in the hall didn''t know where Su Mu was. So Su Mu''s departure did not disturb anyone.


    However, after covering the scope of the main hall, Su Mu frowned.


    Where is burning not in the hall?


    Because the city of angels is a city in the sky, Su mu can only walk along the edge of the city. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, there seems to be no intruder in the whole city except the main hall, which makes Su Mu very strange.


    Since the invaders are ready to let themselves fall into the trap, they will certainly be well prepared. Although there are many invaders in the hall, there should not be no intruders in the city of angels. So Su Mu feels very strange.


    "Dungeon?" Su Mu suddenly stops in place.


    Burning fire is their bait, so these invaders can''t easily see it. Therefore, the location of the burning fire must be hidden by them, so Su Mu goes straight to the dungeon of the city of angels.


    Dungeon of angels!


    This area is under the city of angels. Su Mu walked slowly down the steps, but he never saw any intruders. Because the dungeon is at the bottom of the city, Su Mu could see the endless dark void when he stepped on the steps. After su Mu came to the gate of the dungeon, he still did not see any intruders.


    Two huge statues of blue faced tusks are located at the gate of the dungeon, and the gate is still open. Su Mu has no choice but to go deep. Even if it is the conspiracy of the invaders, Su Mu does not care so much about it.


    Su Mu was very careful because he was in a latent state. However, there was no intruder in the dungeon. Even the members of the demons and the Devil Angels in the city of angels disappeared. Su Mu felt the wind coming from the empty dungeon.


    Through the first row of dungeons, Su Mu finally sees a burning figure outside a special cell at the end


    At this time, the scorching flame lowered his head, his golden hair fell freely, and there were two bloodstains on his face.


    What Su Mu couldn''t stand most was that her burning hands were nailed on the cross, and she could clearly see the iron nail standing in her palm full of blood. At the same time, the armor on her body was already scarred. You can imagine what kind of war she had gone through. At the same time, Su Mu also saw that there was a hole at least 10 cm in length on her left leg thigh that was bleeding continuouslyThis scene makes Su Mu''s heart tug up, where is the scene of the former queen? He''s just a down and out prisoner!


    Slowly, burning slightly raised her head, when she saw Su Mu''s figure, it was Slowly showing a smile The look in the eyes disappeared, replaced by the yellow and dull pupil, including the burning cheek, the neck is full of blood


    There was a yellow light outside the cell. Su Mu couldn''t help but take out the sword of the divine realm.


    Boom!


    Su Mu was surprised when the door of the prison opened in response to the sound, because it was impossible for him to open the burning cell so simply. But at this time, there were scars all over his body. Su Mu didn''t care so much about it. After he rushed in, Su Mu stood carefully and wanted to touch her, but he didn''t know where to start


    "Inflamed..." Su mu can only faint cry at this time, she is the same, although the burning has already woken up, but the light in the eyes is to make su Mu worried.


    Su Mu didn''t have any way at all. He immediately unfolded the blade and suspended it at the same height as the burning fire. Then he slowly pulled her left hand and said in silent tears, "hold on..."


    "Mu You Should not come... " Burning that dying breath slowly open mouth.


    Poof!


    Tieding pulled out from the burning left heart, let her suddenly frown, and fell down quickly, as if she had lost all strength


    Su Mu put her head on his shoulder and said, "shouldn''t I come? Yan, I shouldn''t let Lieyu open the state of God for me, let alone reincarnation into the temple era, if there are no these things, you will not be like this It won''t be such a mess! "


    Poof!


    His hands were pulled out by Su mu, and then he fell to the ground directly holding the burning fire.


    Su Mu hugs her tightly and falls on the ground carefully.


    However, at this time, the burning inflammation in the arms is a smile: "this It''s their plot... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    "This This is their plot. " The long golden hair on Su Mu''s arm was burning and panting slightly.


    Su mu, on the other hand, is looking at the scars and gnashing teeth all over his body. What kind of bullshit conspiracy and what kind of bullshit trap. At this time, no matter what the hell is going on, Su Mu should have come to her after the opening of the temple era, rather than let her suffer humiliation and so on.


    Su Mu took out the two bottles of the only golden sore medicine from her backpack, and then slowly poured it into the palms of her hands, leaving a little to pour on the wound on her body. After finishing the treatment of her upper body, Su Mu slowly laid the burn on the ground.


    And then look at the wound on the left thigh.


    The perfect angel, the perfect skin, at this moment, suffering from black and blue, Su Mu slowly stroked the skin around her wound, and then carefully applied the wound healing medicine on it.


    After the wound on her body was basically well treated, Su Mu did not have any hesitation at all. He directly untied the armor on her body, and then carefully examined the whole body of the burn.


    At this time, she was dying, and she didn''t stop Su Mu from checking her whole body. Even her face was not a little red Su Mu''s face would have been flushed with shame if she had been examined like this, but she lost too much blood, even if she was shy, she couldn''t flush her cheeks


    After the inspection, Su Mu put on her armor carefully, then slowly picked her up and said, "Yan, I''m sorry..."


    Burning slightly hanging a smile, and then hands slowly raised the head of the building owner Su Mu''s neck, this just slightly opened a way: "mu, thank you, thank you for coming But you shouldn''t have come... "


    Princess Su Mu stood up and said, "even if they are burning with fire, I should have come long ago! You''re my goddamn woman! You know you''re suffering, but you don''t come to live a life? Do you like me like this? Do you still love it? "


    The voice was loud. Su Mu didn''t seem to care about whether the invaders had traps or not.


    But the burning fire is hanging a face smile to look at Su Mu way: "mu Inflammation No regrets... "


    "Drop by drop..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of sound came, Su Mu directly sat on the ground, and then let Zhiyan lean on his arms, and then Su Mu saw the countdown on his left arm.


    After five minutes of countdown, the sound of warning had been issued, but Su Mu had an impulse to cry.


    Earth people all over the world, invaders, including the supreme god of the system, all open the time limit?


    However, he said with a smile: "this mechanism is helpless, and the invaders also have Don''t worry... "


    Raising his left hand, Su Mu directly points his wrist to the burning wrist, and then transports time


    As Didi''s voice rang out, burning suddenly struggled, but at this time where she still had strength, so she could only frown at Su Mu and said, "mu, don''t Time Time is life, you You can''t do this Animal husbandry Please let go... "


    Seeing more and more time on her arm, the burning struggle is getting more and more away. At the same time, Su Mu also clearly feels that her strength has recovered a little. This time represents not only life and money, but also the ability to repair the human body


    So Su Mu will not let go, and will directly set the time to half of the time!


    Jingle!


    When the transaction is finished, Su Mu slowly raises his hand and puts it with his burning arm.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "if you can''t sleep together, I''d rather die at the same acupoint!"


    Burning eyes slightly shrink, she looked at Su Mu''s firm tone, but did not know how to answer Su mu, only the two lines of clear tears slowly sliding down.


    She hung up her smile again, and then the neck of Su mu, the owner of the building, sobbed: "mu, do you know? I thought I was dead like this I thought our angel army would be destroyed in my hands Whoa... "


    Burning choking makes Su Mu feel more distressed. Su Mu doesn''t care about anything. What he cares about is the humiliation and the wound on his body. What kind of fight did he have to fight?


    "Inflamed..."


    "Well..."


    "I''m going to take you out of here." Su Mu Dao.


    Zhiyan did not speak, but held Su mu in his arms, as if he was afraid of losing Su Mu if he let go. This feeling told Su Mu that it was very difficult for them to leave. The dungeon must have been arranged with traps and ambushes, but it has not yet appeared.


    So Su Mu hung up a smile, and then continued to hold the burning and stood up: "go, I''ll take you away!"


    "Well!" Zhiyan leans his head on Su Mu''s shoulder, like a weak little woman, totally contrary to the previous queen fan, but Su Mu prefers the current burning.Holding burning, Su Mu walked into the corridor outside the door of his cell.


    At this time, the intruder, who could not see the end, stood in the same place with a steel sword, as if waiting for Su Mu to appear.


    Looking at the intruders in front of him, he said: "they, the lowest level is 300 Yuan period, and the highest level is 400 Yuan period. Mu, promise me that we will die together."


    Su Mu hung a smile, and then nodded: "when I really can''t help it, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll die. I won''t let you watch me die and be heartbroken."


    Burning heavily nodded: "good, thank you."


    Death is not terrible, but looking at the death of one''s beloved is the most terrible. Especially the burning of the angel family''s character makes it impossible for one''s partner to die. No matter what kind of civilization the reincarnation star is, Su Mu knows that, no matter what kind of civilization the reincarnation star is, Su Mu knows that no matter it is the goddess of aquamarine or the burning angel, they are all a kind of perceptual race!


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "however, what I want is that we all live well, and then I will have a group of little angels with you! Ha ha


    She was stunned and finally saw that her face turned slightly red. However, she said: "fool, even if you combine with burning, there will be no cherubs. Angels can only be born in samsara..."


    "Then I will take you back to my mother''s house to make a baby!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughter filled the corridor of the whole dungeon, but the burning heat in my arms was incomparably longing for Su Mu''s words, would he reincarnate? Do you really have a chance?


    However, no matter what the result is, now I am happy, so good That''s good


    When


    Poof!


    Poof!


    She knew that it was almost impossible for her to leave today, so she held Su mu in her arms freely and pressed her head tightly against Su Mu''s chest. She felt his temperature, his heartbeat and his rebellious personality


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Poof!


    There are no skills, but only the sharp cold light of the sword of the divine realm. The long sword stabbed the intruder''s body. At the same time, countless steel swords also cut Su Mu''s arm and cheek, and blood slowly overflowed. This is not a game, it''s reality!


    "Come on! I''d like to see how powerful these so-called high-level invaders are! Come on


    Bang!


    Click!


    The cell was cut off by countless swords, and the whole corridor was filled with the sound of weapons colliding. Because the corridor was too narrow, only the first four or five intruders could fight with Su mu. Because of the environment, Su Mu''s ancient martial arts and various body methods were fully played.


    Whoa!


    In front of him, three long swords stabbed at the same time, and countless people tried to attack Su Mu through both sides of the dungeon. In an instant, he fell into a state of siege. Moreover, when Su Mu dodged the sword, countless long swords also stabbed the burning fire in his arms!


    "Be careful!" There was a scream of scorching fire.


    However, Su Mu suddenly turned around at this time,


    Pooh! Pooh!


    As he turned around, Su Mu also took a few steps forward, so several swords stabbed Su Mu''s back in an instant, but they didn''t go too deep. But the hot pain still made Su Mu frown.


    "Herding!" In the temple era, the body''s trauma and damage value are almost the same. Even if there is no high attribute, the enemy can be killed. However, the real essence of this temple era is to have a high attribute and be able to defend at the same time.


    Su Mu rushed forward a few steps, then smile, and then slowly put the burning on the ground against the wooden pile of the dungeon, and then he said with a smile: "wait here, I will take you out, definitely!"


    Burning eyes can''t help but worry. At this time Su Mu has been hurt in many places. If he continues, he will faint because of blood loss


    However, the intruder rushed quickly. Su Mu had no time to talk to him. So he turned around and rushed up in an instant!


    When!


    Pooh!


    A long sword stabbed an intruder''s heart, followed by watching Su Mu push the man back suddenly!


    "Let''s all die for me!"


    Poof!


    A long sword was almost cut across Su Mu''s neck. Su Mu leaned back, almost watching the sword brush along his nose When the wind came, Su Mu seemed to have found the day when he was a mercenary again.


    Poop!


    Su mu, who is leaning back in four or five kicks, kicks him to fly in an instant!


    A bang fell in front of the burning body, Su Mu coughed a few times, and then slowly stood up with a smile.


    At this time, one of the intruders said, "catch the living one!"


    Su Mu was smiling. They should have been able to kill themselves in the battle just now, but these people were obviously afraid. Now it seems that they always want to capture themselves back alive, but this has created more opportunities for Su mu. Since they dare not attack their own vital points, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    Shua!


    The toes step on the straw in the dungeon and move forward instantly.


    "Phantom body method!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s skill attributes began to trigger again, and instantly came to the top of the crowd. At the moment when all the people were about to attack Su Mu''s body, Su Mu immediately hit the ground with one hand, and his arm bounced up like a spring!


    Bang bang!


    A sudden rotation of the feet will repel these people in an instant!


    But at this time Su Mu suddenly saw that several swords were coming!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom!


    -245455


    - 194845


    two damage values suddenly came out from Su Mu''s head, and his Qi and blood instantly dropped by half!


    At this time Su Mu suddenly realized that this is still reincarnation, skill damage can still kill himself, as long as the blood is empty, it is still a state of death


    The reason why these invaders did not use skills frequently was that they wanted to capture themselves alive because of the terrain. There were cells here and narrow corridors. Many skills could not be released. Therefore, Su Mu was very easy to face these people''s real swords and guns at this time.


    However, at the same time, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed over, and was carrying a big step forward, all the intruders at the same time also made way for the man to rush over.


    Whoa!


    When!!!!


    His fist instantly hit Su Mu''s sword of Shenyu, which was blocked by his chest. However, Su Mu was quickly repulsed, and his feet rubbed against the ground and kept retreating!


    When the sound!


    Only when the sword of Shenzhou stabbed on the ground can su Mu stop in place. However, Su Mu didn''t see the man who attacked him just now."Ah..."


    In a daze, Su Mu waved his sword back!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s eyes were frightened.


    At this time, the middle-aged man stood by the burning side, that is, Su Mu''s back, raised a hand, two fingers directly caught Su Mu''s Shenyu sword, and hung a face of disdain: "earth player, have you done enough?"


    Jingle!


    The sword of Shenyu instantly broke away from Su Mu''s hand, and then stabbed into the wooden post in the left cell!


    A cry, a dagger appeared in the man''s palm, and then directly forced the burning brow.


    "Give up resistance."


    Before Su Mu made any response, he saw that the three long swords had come to his neck.


    Is it over? Su Mu couldn''t help but relax his muscles, and no longer resisted, there was no effect.


    At this time, the crowd in the rear surged a few times, and then a man was heard to shout: "master! Ling Lei has been killed! "


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then staring at Su Mu''s eyes became angry.


    However, Su Mu was disdainful to smile: "I killed."


    Boom!


    Puff out a mouthful of blood, Su Mu''s whole person retreats, and immediately bumps back the other invaders behind him!


    Su Mu was put up by people and then raised his head with a smile: "what? Get angry? If your people die, you will be sad. Have you ever thought that we earth people will be sad after death? I believe that in the future, countless invaders will die Wait until then you will be sad Ha ha... "


    "Take it to the heart training platform!" The middle-aged man said.


    However, the burning fire exclaimed: "no!"


    The voice just fell, but the middle-aged man saw that the sword of Shenyu which was inserted on the wooden pile flew over in an instant, and quickly stabbed his throat


    Pooh!


    The blood burst, and all the people''s eyes widened, including the burning, and their eyes were staring at the picture in front of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    The long sword stabbed the middle-aged man''s throat in an instant. At this time, everyone''s eyes widened and even lost their mind. Because the middle-aged man''s level was at least 400, Su Mu would kill him. This result was unexpected to anyone.


    Su mu in this moment, directly rushed to the location of the burning, and then quickly ran toward the depths of the dungeon.


    The people behind him quickly catch up with him.


    The depths of the dungeon are endless. All of them are cells. Su Mu runs with burning heat and comes to the end of the dungeon, a huge abyss entrance.


    Burning looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "mu, maybe this time you should open the door of time and space."


    "The gate of time and space?"


    "It''s the gate of time and space that Lieyu gave you. Otherwise, we will all die here..."


    Su Mu Leng God, the gate of time and space. Lieyu said that he could only open it after he reached 1000 level. What does it mean to let himself open it now? Is there any other way?


    In fact, Su Mu was a little confused and at a loss to tell the truth at this time. The changes of reincarnation made Su Mu''s mind a mess. Now he can''t analyze things calmly.


    However, the burning fire is said: "Lieyu is not to tell you, and so on after the promotion of God, then open the door of time and space?"


    "Yes


    "You will have few opponents in samsara after promotion. It is indeed the best time to go to samsara at that time. However, Lieyu will not think that the people of samsara will soon control the whole samsara. Therefore, my suggestion is to start the gate of time and space in advance, not only for the present situation, but also for all the people who pay for you Do you understand? "


    "You mean the rose?" Su Mu understood the meaning of burning. Now that the burning has been reduced to this level, it is estimated that the rose side is no better. If opening the door of time and space can save them, Su Mu will not hesitate to open it, but after it is opened? What about Xia Feng and Shenyu? What should all earth players do?


    These are the things that Su Mu is most worried about at present.


    Zhiyan looked at the countless intruders behind him, and then pulled Su Mu to jump into the abyss.


    When the wind was blowing, the endless abyss made Zhiyan hold Su Mu''s hands directly. Then he fell down and said: "mu, open the door of time and space, you will be sent directly to the reincarnation star, where you can also cultivate levels and upgrade to the gods. However, after opening the door of time and space, the reincarnation galaxies such as burning fire, rose, corpse soul, Banshee and so on come to the NPC of earth''s reincarnation The gods will fall down and return to their places, just like the water blue goddess. At that time, you don''t have to worry about our safety any more, because we will return to the samsara star like aqua blue. You only need to save us once. "


    "At the same time, earth players just need to hide in small towns, so there won''t be too much security problems. Although it''s a big problem to earn ''time'', every town has a mine, and it only takes them a few years to survive. Once the mujin level gods kill the ninth element, then the earth''s reincarnation will completely subvert the current situation."


    "Burning, don''t want to involve the animal husbandry, I believe, rose is also the same It''s just that


    "But


    "Mu, don''t use the sword of Shenyu after you enter the samsara star, because it will expose your position. Lieyu must have planted some gene in your body. You will certainly be outstanding when you enter the samsara star. You just need to quietly improve your strength, and it is not too late to show your edge when you are promoted to deity. Remember, you should not use Shenyu before you are promoted to the deity The sword


    "Burning you..."


    "Mu, there is one more thing you need to understand. Entering the samsara star will be your soul rather than your present body. You should understand why there is no figure of you in the future world of the goddess Fengxi, but there are Xia Feng, Chen xiaoruan, Wen Renzi Han and so on, but there is no one with you. Moreover, the future world is over five years later, and you still do not appear. ¡±


    at the same time, Su Mu Leng also nodded: "the future world is like crossing the past. What happens in the future will happen in our present time period. In those five years, I should have opened the door of time and space and left the earth, so there are Chen xiaoruan in the future world, but they only have no figure of me, right?"


    "Yes! This is the prophecy of Fengxi goddess that the earth will become the end of the world, but as long as it is stopped before it becomes the end of the world, and the person who will stop it must be you. You only need to enter the samsara star, seal the entrance of the reincarnation star to invade the earth, kill and take in the ninth element! Therefore, entering the samsara ahead of time may change Fengxi''s prediction of the future world


    Su Mu understood the meaning of burning.


    According to the normal historical orbit development, the earth will have Eschatology in the next few months. In order to save the goddess aquamarine, they will open the door of time and space and disappear on the earth. This is why they can''t meet another "self" after entering the future world, because the future world itself is not at all, but in the reincarnation star, so it is burning hot What I want to do now is to change history and not follow the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi."Animal husbandry, there is still a minute to consider, under which there is endless darkness and black holes devouring. If you don''t open the door of time and space, you and I will fall into the endless abyss of reincarnation and never leave."


    "But I......" Su Mu did not say a word and saw the red lips of burning inflammation kissed down, and in his mind heard the words of burning.


    "Animal husbandry, the door of time and space opens, and all the boss above the highest god of reincarnation will disappear and return to the reincarnation star. In fact, the reincarnation star is not a universal human being, because the data of reincarnation is opened, just like you can kill the whole Japanese island, there is nothing to worry about It should be no problem for human beings to stay in the town for several years Small soft, smell purple cold, Zhou wenzero will understand, will understand your departure


    Su Mu looks at the burning inflammation and closes his eyes and kisses himself slowly. Now Su Mu finally understands why Chen xiaosoft said that he suddenly left in the future world, even if he didn''t even say a word, according to the development of this matter, even if he played for several months to go to the reincarnation star, he could not help but start the door of time and space.


    So


    A buzzing A pure white ball slowly appeared in the side of Su mu, and a door was formed in an instant.


    A shout!


    The gate attracted Su Mu quickly, even directly separated him from burning, while Su Mu saw the body of burning gradually fade up


    The two separated, burning and smiling: "this body belongs to the earth itself. Animal husbandry, don''t forget your mission. We are waiting for you. Remember the words of inflammation. Before God reveres, we must not use the sword of God domain to avoid the ninth element..."


    Peng''s voice, the burning body turned into a crystal disappeared in endless emptiness, and Su Mu now understand that, in addition to burning, rosy''s body should also become a bubble disappeared.


    "Small soft, purple cold, Zhou goblin, moon, Qing, charm, LAN, and all brothers Waiting for me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    As Su Mu shuttles through the void, Su Mu''s whole person seems to be rolled up in a black hole. Then he suddenly sees a flash of white light, followed by Su Mu''s surprised eyes.


    At this time, he looked like he was in outer space. Then he saw eight earth like planets in front of him in a circle, and there was a black star in the middle of the eight planets. The black star was like the core of the eight planets, and looked like a black hole from space, which was frightening.


    However, these pictures only appeared for a moment, followed by a dazzling white light in front of Su mu, and then suddenly felt that his body was floating lightly, as if he had lost gravity.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s eyes were stabbed by white light, but the sound of the system was ringing.


    "Ding! The door of the void is broken, the data of reincarnation is disordered, and the reincarnation star already exists. Your data cannot be shuttled. The earth has entered the end of the world, and the era of global data has opened! "


    After a bang, Su Mu lost consciousness.


    In the hazy, Su Mu vaguely heard the noise of noisy quarrels everywhere, mixed with the impact of many things, as if there was chaos.


    When Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the villa room. Su Mu was shocked.


    Isn''t it in reincarnation? Isn''t it that you can''t be offline? How come you''re back in the real world now?


    Isn''t it about entering the reincarnation Galaxy?


    When Su Mu found himself in the bedroom of the villa, he was completely stagnant, as if it was a dream. But Su Mu knew that it was not a dream. The smoothness left by the burning kiss was left on his mouth. How could it be a dream?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help opening the door!


    "Ah


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, in the hall on the first floor, Chen xiaoruan, Wendi, Zhou Wenling and franlan four women are moving the furniture in the hall quickly, blocking the door.


    When wild LAN saw Su mu, she couldn''t help but be stunned, and then exclaimed, "shadow, come on! Help


    Su Mu rushed down the stairs in a hurry, while moving the sofa to Franz LAN and asked, "what happened? What are you doing? "


    Franlan''s white hair has been wet, obviously nervous and sweating all over. She and Su Mu raised the sofa and said: "there are all monsters outside, and the whole city is in chaos. It seems that the reincarnation monster appears in the real world, and Zombies... "


    Su Mu''s heart suddenly surprised, the end of the earth is coming?


    The same as what you saw in the world of Aeolian goddess? The earth still ushered in the era of reincarnation data control, so why didn''t he enter the reincarnation planet through the space-time gate of Lieyu goddess, but returned to the earth? And why?


    Su Mu sounded the system prompt again at this time, and then quickly opened the system panel. At this time, Su Mu understood with horror.


    The future world itself has gone to the reincarnation star, so there is a conflict between opening the door of space-time and the data of the future world at this time. Therefore, the transmission has not been completed, and the earth has entered the eschatological era ahead of time, and the temple age has gone too far because it has opened the door of time and space?


    However, even if the earth enters the end of the world, they should have their own attributes, so there is no need to be so afraid of reincarnation monsters?


    "Brother Su, you are back at last. What''s the matter with you?" Chen xiaoruan was scared to tears.


    Reincarnation is just a game. They are discussing whether to enter reincarnation in the villa hall. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the courtyard, and then they see a 200 level reincarnation boss appear in the yard and begin to attack the gate crazily.


    Not only Chen xiaoruan, Wendy''s eyes have been so scared that she can''t even control her body.


    However, Zhou wenzero and crazy LAN are relatively better.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t know exactly what happened, but he knew that everything was because he opened the door of time and space in advance and caused the butterfly effect. So Su Mu took several girls back a few steps.


    "Don''t worry, how long has this happened?" Su Mu said, staring at wild LAN and Zhou wenzero.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    The gate is still hit by the monster outside, and Chen xiaoruan and Wendy in the room have been scared to hide behind the crowd.


    "About a few hours ago, there were no monsters in our villa at the beginning, but suddenly the boss appeared from the sky and began to attack us. What happened?"


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu and said, "is this matter related to reincarnation?"


    Su Mu could not help nodding: "I''m afraid so."


    When the girls heard this, they looked at Su mu in horror. What happened to samsara? And directly affect the real world? Isn''t that too much of a fuckin ''mystery? But the monster outside the yard is what they saw with their own eyes, so at this time, even if the girls do not believe it, they have to believe it.Shua!


    The sword appears in Su Mu''s hand. He slowly raises his hand and opens the system panel.


    Earth player ID Su mu


    level: early Yuan period


    divine power: 15


    shenfang: 10


    time: 06:00:21 seconds


    The number level has disappeared. There is no 200 level, not to mention Qi and blood, and no energy. There is only one initial Yuan period, 15 points of divine power and so on.


    At this time, seeing Su Mu take out his long sword, the raging waves almost subconsciously moved in his heart. Two daggers appeared in his hand. At the same time, Zhou Wenling also had a dagger in his hand.


    The two girls were shocked and looked at each other. This is the dagger in the game How can it appear in the real world?


    Most importantly, when they open the system panel subconsciously, they also see their own attributes, primordial period, etc.


    At this time, Su Mu three people look at Chen xiaoruan and Wendy.


    But little wenserty was a little shivering all the time.


    Shua burst of green light, Chen xiaoruan''s long bow appeared.


    "Ah


    Bang! She dropped the long bow on the ground, and Chen xiaoruan almost collapsed


    "Little soft Little soft Su Mu hugged Chen xiaoruan, who was frightened, and then said, "don''t be afraid. It''s reincarnation! Aren''t you an archer? Don''t be afraid


    "Brother su Brother su This is the real world, this is the earth How could this happen? How could this happen? " Chen xiaoruan threw himself into Su Mu''s arms with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, Su Mu had no other choice but to stabilize Chen xiaoruan and Wendy''s mood. So Su Mu could only face Zhou wenzero and say, "goblin, look at them two. I and franlan will go out and have a look."


    Zhou Wenling, after all, was born in guwu and knew that there were some unknown things in the world, so she was calm. She nodded at Su Mu''s words.


    Then, Su Mu looked at the wild waves, and the latter grinned and said, "what a hell of a thrill!"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and knew how to laugh at this time. It seems that nothing in the world can make franlan and Zhou Wenling panic.


    "Dare you go out with one?" Su Mu laughs. In fact, Su Mu is in a better mood at this time, because not entering the reincarnation star means that the players of the whole reincarnation are saved. If Su Mu is right, the only 200 million players in reincarnation will be those who have reincarnation data in the last world. This is totally different from what we see in the future world of Fengxi goddess, because the future world of Fengxi goddess is There are one or two million left, and now there are 200 million!


    Even if the apocalyptic explosion led to the death of some human beings, these 200 million people are enough to support the whole eschatological changes.


    Furlan and Su Mu looked at each other, and then couldn''t help but raise their weapons.


    Boom!


    What is the effect of using reincarnation in the real world? The sofa and furniture at the door smashed in an instant


    After everyone saw the situation in the yard, Su Mu and franlan couldn''t help laughing, including Zhou wenzero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    In the villa courtyard.


    All the time, the big beast with blue face and fangs was staring at the gate that had been opened by Su mu, and then looked at each other, as if the monster had never thought that human beings would open the door by themselves.


    "Roar


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure directly rushed out, and then he yelled: "God''s land is ten thousand swords!"


    "Ding! Your grade is not enough. You can''t release it! "


    "Er..."


    "Roar ~ ~" seeing that Su Mu was standing in the same place holding his skill posture without any effect, the boss directly waved his arm and came to Su mu in an instant.


    "Shadow..."


    "It''s amazing and stinging!"


    Boom!


    -35642


    a damage value came out of the boss''s head, and Su Mu was pushed down in the yard by the raging waves.


    The two people hugged each other and got up, and said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. The skill is invalid." Su Mu is still puzzled. Shen Yu Wan Jian is Su Mu''s favorite skill. However, he can''t release it now? Do you think your grade is not enough?


    "Roar


    Boom!


    Boss''s huge claws directly hit Su Mu and furan from the past yard and hit a big hole, and countless stones flew up.


    At this time, a bouncing way of frantic nimble: "ha! It''s better to use skills in reality than in reincarnation! "


    Su Mu frowned a little at this time, because the skills on the sword of the divine realm seemed to be invalid. He subconsciously used other skills, and the same prompt as before said that the level was not enough to release, which made Su Mu unable to frown.


    However, the raging waves are fighting with the boss. Su Mu has no way but to use the assassin''s ontological skills to attack.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Back stab!


    Knife back hand!


    Punch!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    -254522


    - 265455


    - 365455


    three huge damage values came out, and the raging waves stood in the same place and were shocked.


    At this time, Su Mu was constantly attacking under the boss, shouting: "don''t be stupefied. There''s only three seconds of stun time for smoldering! Put the trap


    "Oh, right now!"


    With a click, the trap was placed directly under the boss''s feet, waiting for the boss to wake up and instantly be controlled in place.


    Su Mu and franlan are more and more tacit in their cooperation. After all, it is from the game to the real world


    "Roar


    With the decline of boss''s Qi and blood, Su Mu ran up and landed directly on the top of boss''s head, and the sword suddenly stabbed!


    "Die for me!"


    Pooh!


    "Roar


    -1225452


    the damage value as high as 1.2 million appeared in an instant. The boss suddenly screamed, and then he directly knocked Su Mu to the ground with a wave of his hand.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of Su Mu''s landing and boss''s falling down came at the same time.


    "Ding! Kill the green faced beast and gain 48 hours. "


    Pain! Su Mu felt that his lung was going to blow up and fall to the ground. That feeling made Su Mu feel the pain of Ling Lei stabbing his abdomen with a long sword. It was all real!


    "How are you, shadow?" At this time, frantic ran to help Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t want to say a word now. He just raised his hand and said, "go back to the house!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    The four girls are slightly panting. Chen xiaoruan and Wendy fall into Zhou Wenling''s arms and have fallen asleep slowly. I don''t know whether it is because they are too frightened or because they haven''t had a rest for a long time.


    Su Mu was half leaning on the sofa with bare arms, but his chest was a wide gauze, which also oozed blood.


    At this time, Su Mu had already talked about the general process with Zhou Wenling and franlan. The two women were also stunned, because Su Mu said too much, and things developed a little too fast.


    According to Su Mu''s idea, shouldn''t reincarnation last a long time in the temple era? However, directly evolved to the era of online games on the earth?


    "So you failed to open the door of time and space?" Zhou wenzero frowned and said.


    "Yes, she may not know about the future world, so she suggested that I open the door of time and space to enter the reincarnation galaxy, but it failed, so I went back to earth."


    The wild waves nodded his head and said: "that should not be wrong, because the opening of the door of time and space fails, and you open the door of time and space represents the disappearance of the Supreme God in the samsara. Therefore, the reincarnation data can not bear, so it directly breaks the global online game caused by it!"Zhou Wenling stroked the hole in his trousers and said: "you enter the game, we don''t sleep much during this period. We''d better take a rest and see what''s going on tomorrow."


    What about Zihan


    Zhou wenzero said: "to Kyoto, her grandfather called yesterday, so left overnight, it is estimated that now has arrived in Kyoto, smell people, rest assured."


    "Well, take a break."


    Standing up, Su Mu goes directly to the second floor. Because Chen xiaoruan and Wendy are so scared, Su Mu doesn''t let Zhou wenzero move them. Instead, Su Mu sleeps in the living room in case the reincarnation monster suddenly appears.


    At this time Su Mu came to the bedroom and turned on the computer.


    The network is paralyzed, and now the whole villa is still powered. Su Mu has no choice but to take out the satellite network mobile phone and connect to the network.


    [reincarnation monster appears! The earth is dying! ¡¿


    [shit! This is not a rumor! I photographed the reincarnation monster! Come and see! ¡¿


    all the posts are attached with pictures and videos. All of them are familiar monsters in reincarnation. The familiar boss is rampant in various cities on the earth, and the global network has been paralyzed. Many people use satellite satellites to connect with their relatives and friends.


    Su Mu watched for a while, then turned off the computer, then kneaded his head and climbed to the bed.


    It was so unexpected that he thought he would travel through the samsara star to find the goddess of aqua blue. Su Mu even said goodbye to Chen xiaoruan at the moment when he opened the gate of time and space. To his surprise, he returned to the earth, and the earth entered the end of the world ahead of time.


    In his confusion, Su Mu didn''t know when he fell asleep. At this time, he just felt that there was something on his body It should be said that it is a person


    This man is like a snake around Su mu, and tightly embraces Su Mu''s neck. Even Su mu can feel her breath clearly.


    "Brother su You want me... " Chen xiaoruan''s voice suddenly came.


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Chen xiaoruan''s whole body is smooth and slippery at this time, and he has no clothes at all. At this moment, Su Mu quickly sits up and looks at the tears on Chen xiaoruan''s face and says, "what''s wrong with you, xiaoruan?"


    Chen xiaoruan throws Su mu on the bed directly, and then kisses him warmly. Su Mu''s whole body is not feeling well. Are you paralyzed and forced to kiss Laozi? Is this going to be fun? Although Chen xiaoruan will be su Mu''s woman in the future world, she is not yet. Although Su Mu doesn''t repel her at this time, she always feels strange. After all, the earth has just entered the end of the world. She can''t be so interested in doing such things with herself at this time


    [PS: please leave one day, two shifts today, and update tomorrow. I''m sorry! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Su Mu''s room.


    Chen xiaoruan lies in Su Mu''s arms. Although she is quiet now, she can''t feel her mood getting better just now. She seems to be worried about something


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan is wearing a set of underwear, and then lies prone in Su Mu''s arms with long hair falling randomly.


    "Brother su Small soft I''m very sorry for sister Zihan and sister zero Sorry... " Chen xiaoruan suddenly said.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to touch her shoulder and said, "how sorry?"


    Chen xiaoruan was stunned. Su Mu asked him a little knowingly, so she snorted directly and said, "brother Su, you know you still ask, but xiaoruan is afraid I''m afraid there''ll be no more opportunities So That''s why xiaoruan can''t wait to have brother su... "


    "Silly girl, do you know that in the future world of the goddess Fengxi, you have been my woman for a long time, and you have had relations with me more than once."


    "Ah?" Chen xiaoruan then raised his head and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu slowly gave her a kiss on the head, then continued to hold her and said: "in fact, I didn''t think of it myself. I knew the end of the earth and the digitization of the earth for a long time, but I didn''t know that it would come so suddenly. In fact, in the samsara, I had planned to go to the alien system, but it didn''t succeed, so it caused the online game of the earth, but you don''t have to What are you worried about? You already have the data of reincarnation, and the long bow you summoned has forgotten? "


    "Does that mean that the earth is the same as samsara? All humans have become players? "


    "That''s understandable."


    Chen xiaoruan''s face turned red and pondered: "does that mean that xiaoruan will not die..."


    "Of course not..."


    "That little soft just..."


    "Ha ha!"


    In fact, Su Mu understood what the girl was thinking when she got into her bed.


    The earth has suddenly entered the digital end of the world, which is simply impossible for ordinary girls, and the earth''s Doomsday also represents the possibility of death at any time. Coupled with Chen xiaoruan''s day of horror and fear, these led her thought into the extreme idea, that is, she must die, there are monsters on the earth, how can human beings live?


    However, now slowly accept this kind of thing, and know that she can survive after the Earth online game, then her initiative just let Chen xiaoruan a little blush shy, after all, a girl openly into a man''s bed, and still know that this man has several girlfriends, how can she not blush?


    However, Chen xiaoruan also knows that she can''t change it, and she doesn''t regret it. She has already confessed to Su mu in the sewer, so she knows what she said at the beginning. Therefore, it is sooner or later to combine with Su mu.


    Think of these Chen xiaoruan not from Du Du mouth way: "anyway small soft now is Su big brother''s person, I don''t care!"


    Su Mu showed a smile and said: "yes, yes, you are my woman. You don''t have to worry about it. I can manage it."


    "What do you care about?"


    "I''ll sleep with you."


    "Ha ha Brother Su, you don''t want to Bad guys... "


    A burst of tender panting sounded in the room, this melody, it seems, should not appear at this time, but it is so sudden.


    "When the whole world is in panic, these two people still want to roll the sheets, hum!" the roaring waves from downstairs couldn''t help laughing


    "Cluck Are you jealous? You can go up and compete with them It seems that Zhou Mu''s heart is not on the slightest chuckle with Chen Wenling.


    However, the wild LAN snorted and said to Zhou wenzero, "do you want to go up together, let''s have a four horse?"


    "Good, good, my sister has never tried. Let''s go together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Wenling laughed.


    The atmosphere in the villa was relieved. After all, everyone experienced the real world turning into a game in one day. No matter whether Zhou Wenling and Fran LAN Cheng admit it or not, they were in a panic from the beginning. This kind of unknown matter made them feel at a loss or even panic. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s return, they really didn''t know how to live Go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Although the villa is very quiet, but the street outside is still a mess, everywhere are all kinds of noise of cars and human beings, as well as all kinds of screams and fights coming from outside.


    Wendy woke up relatively better, in the encouragement of Zhou wenzero and wild LAN, the girl finally called out the weapon she used in reincarnation.


    The four girls in the villa have really accepted the change of the earth.


    At this time, Su Mu led Chen xiaoruan down from the second floor.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan''s face was red, a big shirt, and her lower body seemed to be without clothes. Her big white legs were extremely attractive, but the girl''s walking posture was a little awkward.Crazy LAN ha ha a smile way: "tut Tut, all this time still have mood to do this, bashful not bashful ah?"


    "Sister lan..." Chen xiaoruan''s face looks like dripping blood.


    "Ah ha, I didn''t say you are soft, I guess a wolf didn''t hold back."


    "Well, I agree." Zhou wenzero also raised his hand to make trouble.


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, this should have been carried by men, although Chen xiaoruan took the initiative to climb to bed.


    "How are you, ladies? Can you accept that the world is like this now Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan sat down and asked.


    "Hello, who is your wife? Are Wendy and I your wife? " Wild waves can not be stage fright, and will not indulge Su mu.


    Zhou Wenling was smiling and speechless. Su Mu called her wife. She could only feel a burst of excitement without any antipathy. As for Wendy, she was like a person who was manipulated by these people.


    "Why, don''t you accept it? I will let you become my wife now Su Mu was in a good mood.


    First, he is not willing to go to the reincarnation star at all, and he does not say whether he is the opponent of the ninth element. He only needs to care about too many people in the earth, so he can''t go now.


    Second, at this time, when reincarnation disappears and the world becomes digital, summer breeze will naturally be safe. At least Su Mu believes that they have systematic skills and data after the online game of the earth.


    Third, although burning and rose left the samsara and returned to their world, they were better than those persecuted by invaders.


    The wild LAN suddenly stood up, and then directly stripped off his clothes, revealing the pure black underwear inside: "there is a kind of you to come!"


    Su Mu:


    "Cluck LAN, I didn''t expect that you are not tall, and you are not small, ha ha... "


    Wild LAN glared at Zhou wenzero: "not your big!"


    "That''s nature."


    Raging waves:.... "


    Su Mu:


    Small soft: -- ~! "


    At this time, Wendy suddenly said weakly, "Sue, big brother su Look at this... "


    Then she saw Wendy holding a tablet computer on the tea table. When Su Mu and several girls saw the video above, they couldn''t help frowning.


    "How could that happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Su Mu and others on the tablet computer saw that some strange people killed monsters crazily, and even killed human beings were photographed.


    However, Su Mu felt that these people were more like invaders in reincarnation.


    After the end of the earth, human beings are in panic, so no one can know in advance that the world has entered the end of the world like Su mu, so calmly kill monsters. No matter they are masters of the game, they are ordinary human beings and dominate in the game, but the real world is just common people. Therefore, those who calmly kill monsters and kill people must be invaders.


    Su Mu slightly frowned: "time is now enough for everyone?"


    Several girls took a look at them with their left arm. Yesterday, Su Mu allocated the time for killing monsters. Now everyone has more than ten hours, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Su Mu took a look at several girls and said, "I still need to go to reincarnation to investigate this matter. You are waiting for me at the villa now. If it''s not possible, we will go to Kyoto."


    Zhou Wen was stunned and asked, "can you enter samsara now?"


    Su Mu took out Mu Ling''s reincarnation life gate and said, "try it and you will know."


    As Su Mu opened the gate of life and reincarnation, several girls stood up, as if they were afraid that Su Mu would never return. After all, such things have happened now. If Su Mu really disappeared, they would lose their backbone.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back." Su Mu looks at several girls and smiles.


    Zhou Wenling stood up and went to Su Mu''s, seriously saying, "you have to understand that if you don''t come back, we will lose our support..."


    Su Mu looks at Chen xiaoruan and franlan again, which is better. Chen xiaoruan has just had a relationship with Su mu. At this time, she doesn''t want Su Mu to enter samsara. After all, the earth is now due to reincarnation, so it is the most unwise time to enter samsara.


    But they also understand that the current state, can only enter reincarnation to see whether there is still a chance to save.


    After this night''s thinking, they also accepted the current world situation. The world has changed and become a situation they have never dreamed of.


    Now the world''s human beings are fighting against monsters, but Su Mu knows that zombies have not yet appeared. Once zombies appear, human losses will be greater, so it is his only choice to reincarnate at this time.


    Su Mu looked at the women with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Even if there is something I will come back to tell you in advance. This time I will never make decisions without authorization. Don''t worry."


    "Brother Su, be careful..."


    "In short, you''re not alone now. You can weigh it yourself." Wild Lan also Du Du mouth says.


    Su Mu smiles, and then puts his arm around Zhou Wenming''s neck and kisses her on the forehead. Then he takes Chen xiaoruan and franlan for a kiss. Then he looks at Wendy, who is red in face.


    The latter lowered his head and crossed his hands. Zhou wenzero giggled and said: "if you want to kiss, you can kiss me."


    "Sister zero." Wendy''s shy face did not dare to look at Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "at most one day, I will come back. On this day, you are waiting in the villa. Goblin and LAN, you are staring at the monsters outside."


    Several girls nodded, and then watched Su Mu enter the life gate reincarnation.


    At the time of reincarnation, the real world of Centennial reincarnation came to an end. At that time, both flying stars and flying stars could enter the game freely. So Su Mu believed that he could also enter the reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation world.


    When Su Mu entered samsara through the life gate left by the goddess Mu Ling.


    Su Mu was a little overwhelmed by the scene.


    Because he was in the void of the city of angels when he was offline, so Su Mu''s appearance was actually the resurrection point of huangtianzhou district. That is to say, he was judged dead and resurrected to huangtianzhou District in the city of angels.


    Now the whole huangtianzhou district is empty, and it''s quiet and frightening.


    From huangtianzhou district to walk out carefully, Su Mu felt that he was as miserable as in the four-dimensional space, because there was no player in the whole game, like a ghost city.


    Summon the attribute panel again. Just like what you can see in the real world, Shenyu sword can only see some divine power attributes at this time, and the skills are still reminders that the level is not enough to summon, so Su Mu is in a state of muddle now.


    From huangtianzhou District, Su Mu first came to the Shenyu resident city in area B.


    At this time, there was no one in the city, and huangtianzhou district was as quiet as death.


    The familiar square and guild hall are still the same, but things are different. Yesterday was a game of reincarnation, and now it has become a silent ghost world.


    If Su Mu didn''t know about it in advance, I''m afraid Su Mu would be as scared as the original Flying shadow trace.


    When the seven goddesses left, they left all their abilities to Su mu, so now they can not only enter the samsara world through the life gate reincarnation, but also summon the four-dimensional space of the blue goddess.It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t want to go to the four-dimensional space to find flying stars and meteors. What Su Mu wants to know most is the underworld.


    Su Mu wants to confirm one thing. Is it true that the gods of the whole game have disappeared, especially on the other side of the rose. Su Mu is not sure. When she left, she once said this thing, saying that the boss above the supreme god related to her was sent back to the samsara star. What about rose? Rose just had a relationship with herself, but there was no contractual relationship.


    Several goddesses are their servants, burning fire is their guardian angel, and corpse spirit banshee is their contract pets, so they all disappear. Su mu can understand, but rose she Su Mu really expected that rose would not have an accident.


    So Su Mu went straight to Zhongzhou city.


    The information of the corpse soul Banshee disappears completely. Because the corpse soul banshee is a contract signed, so no matter where Su Mu is, Su mu can feel her existence. However, there is no information about the corpse soul banshee, which makes Su Mu worry more.


    In fact, Su Mu understood that the rose might have disappeared, but Su Mu didn''t give up, so he went directly to the outside of Jiuquan xuanta in Zhongzhou city.


    However, Su Mu saw a man standing outside the nine spring pagoda at this time!


    Su Mu was shocked. The whole reincarnation was empty. Now he suddenly found a man who really surprised Su mu.


    However, when Su Mu ran past, he was surprised and said, "how could it be you?"


    The man has been staring at Jiuquan xuanta. After hearing Su Mu''s voice, he slowly turned around and said, "now you don''t want to see me?


    [I''m stuck on the highway. I''m I don''t want to say anything! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Entrance of Jiuquan xuanta.


    Su Mu stood staring at the man in front of him for a long time without speaking.


    The man on the opposite side kept a calm face, then looked at the open grassland behind Su Mu and said, "I''m afraid there are three of us left in the whole reincarnation. Don''t you want to forgive me?"


    This man is Su Tianwen!


    Su Mu stood in place and hummed: "at first, I felt good to you, but what happened next still made me can''t believe it. What are you thinking?"


    "What do you think? Don''t you understand? " Su Tian asked.


    Su Mu has a strange feeling when he looks at his so-called biological father.


    "I''m here to tell you, go to Kyoto sometime. Maybe you need to know something."


    "Not now?"


    "You won''t believe it. You''d better come here in person. Maybe you can change your view of the world." Su Tian asked his hands behind his back and stared at the quiet reincarnation.


    After a long time, he murmured: "the world has become what it is now, it is doomed, you are just an opportunity, the angel family is unknown, understand?"


    Su Mu frowns, because Su Tianwen''s words give people the feeling that he knows everything, as if he knew that the world will become like this before, and how the angel family feels in his mouth is like that he knows the whole structure of samsara, even the samsara star.


    Su Tianwen always gives Su mu the feeling of mystery. Now what he says makes Su Mu feel more mysterious, as if he knows everything. This feeling makes Su Mu very strange.


    After that, Su Tianwen slowly left the scene and went straight to Zhongzhou city.


    At the same time, Su Mu saw another person, still a familiar person.


    "No wonder he said that there are three of us left in the whole samsara." Su Mu said, looking at Aisha who came out of the nine spring pagoda.


    At this time, Aisha wore a long skirt, and then went to Su Mu''s and said with a smile: "what? Don''t like to see me? "


    "I''m happy to see any player in reincarnation now." Su Mu''s light way.


    Elsa chuckled, and Su Mu couldn''t help frowning with her charming smile.


    "Actually You totally misunderstand Mr. Su... " Elsa slowly walked to Su Mu''s, then looked at Su Mu directly in front of her and said, "in fact, Mr. Su knows you are going to the underworld, so he will wait for you here."


    "What shall I do? If he just wants to tell me to go to Kyoto, you can do it for him


    "So that''s what Mr. Su attaches to you."


    "Attention? Vote for Chinese players to exclude me? "


    Elsa slowly walked to Su Mu''s back, and then put a hand on Su Mu''s shoulder, but Su Mu avoided the past.


    Elsa said: "from the mythical empire with bairouwen village to frame themselves, everything is for you."


    "Mr. Su set up ten trade associations to vote in Kyoto. First, he knows that reincarnation can''t seal you. Do you admit that?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Elsa continued to smile, "just because he knows that reincarnation can''t seal you, so what about voting? Once you are excluded from the samsara and a national war occurs, China will surely lose. At this time, the whole Chinese players will think of a monster called muying, and at the same time, they will let the whole Huaxia apologize to you. In this way, doesn''t it make your position in China more important? "


    "Shadow, from the beginning, Mr. Su wanted to hand over the whole mythical Empire to you, but Mr. Su knew that you would not easily agree with him, so he created friction and hatred with the divine realm. However, after doing so many things, you still didn''t want to attack the mythical Empire, did you? As long as you choose to attack the mythical Empire, Mr. Su will immediately dissolve the whole mythical empire. To be honest, will you watch the first guild of China dissolve? You will buy the mythical empire


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Elsa said it was clear.


    Because Su Tianwen knew his temper, he frequently asked the mythical Empire to challenge the bottom line of Shenyu in order to provoke a trade union war with Shenyu. The fading out Shenyu had the strength to fight against the mythical empire. At that time, Su Mu could completely crush the mythical empire by summoning God''s favor. Su Tianwen only needed to dissolve the mythical Empire, and Su Mu would definitely destroy the myth empire Empire acquisition, in this way, the mythical empire was handed over to Su mu in disguise.


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering: "did you take the trouble to set these traps to give me the mythical Empire? Your master is too naive


    "What? Whose master? I''m just working with your father. "


    "Come on, he''s not my father."


    "How did you come to this world?"


    "Are you finished?" Su Mu glared at Aisha, and then went straight to the nine spring pagoda.


    At this time, Aisha was wearing a smile and Su Mu entered Jiuquan xuanta together.


    The monsters in the tower are still the same, the same as before.Su Mu at this time was in the early Yuan Dynasty, but when the samsara was announced, level 200 was the beginning of the Yuan period. Therefore, the monster of Jiuquan xuanta at this time was completely killed by seconds.


    They came to the bottom of Jiuquan pagoda.


    Su Mu hesitated when he looked at the transmission array inside the nine spring pagoda.


    "Are you afraid to go in and see a different world than you imagined?" she said with a smile


    Su Mu was stunned, then nodded: "I''m not sure what the underworld has become."


    "Go in and you''ll find out." Elsa smiles and goes straight into the teleport.


    Su Mu frowned and followed in.


    The underworld.


    The town of corpse spirit banshee is still the same, but there is no trace of corpse soul banshee, and there is no God boss who guards the town. Su Mu directly enters the capital of the underworld with Aisha along with the transmission array they set up.


    In the capital of the underworld, Su Mu didn''t see any players, but the nether NPC still existed. This kind of scene was the same as Su Mu and Shuilan goddess who entered the underworld for the first time. Except for the fixed human beings in the underworld, Su Mu did not see any players.


    The palace of the underworld is still the same. Su Mu takes the token of rose and slowly walks in the past. He comes to the gate of the palace without any obstruction.


    Su Mu took a deep breath and then took a look at Aisha.


    "I''ll wait for you outside and see the scenery of the underworld."


    Su Mu nodded and slowly opened the gate of the netherworld palace.


    At the moment of opening the door, Su Mu''s heart beat wildly, because he knew that his related NPCs might have been sent back to the samsara star. So Su Mu''s biggest worry now is to open the gate and see the empty palace of the underworld


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    The palace of the underworld is empty.


    Su Mu was worried after seeing this scene.


    Stepping on the carpet, Su Mu walked out along the screen back door of the palace, and walked inside along the corridor.


    There was still no bodyguard in the whole palace courtyard. Su Mu was more worried when he saw this scene. If the rose also disappeared, Su Mu''s only connection with the reincarnation star would be cut off.


    So when Su Mu stood at the gate of Rose''s bedroom, his heart beat faster, and he prayed that he would not think the same.


    Squeak.


    The gate opens.


    Su Mu walked in slowly.


    Because no one stopped him, Su Mu went directly to the palace.


    After su Mu went to the inner hall of the palace, he was slightly relieved.


    At this time in the bedroom office work.


    A long black hair, wearing a long white shirt, because of her head down, so Su mu can clearly see her career line.


    At this time, rose raised her head, took a look at it, then lowered her head and said, "here it is."


    "Well, here it is."


    A simple greeting represents Su Mu''s thoughts and worries. At this time, Su Mu''s greatest fear is that rose will suddenly become indifferent to herself. According to Su Mu''s conversation with several goddesses, the world has become like this, which is completely pulled by those high-level reincarnation stars. Because the blue goddess and the sky make burning, they have a direct contractual relationship with themselves, so they fail to open the door of the void Then they disappeared.


    Now seeing the rose, Su Mu is still afraid that rose will be ordered by the high level of reincarnation star and become an enemy


    However, Rose''s tone and before the slightest change to let Su Mu completely relieved.


    Rose finished writing, then stood up, put the fold in the cabinet behind her, and then came out of the table.


    Su Mu has been looking at Rose''s dress. Her pure white long shirt opens. A silk like Nightgown is inside. Then there is the black stockings with suspenders. It is still the same as the rose that she saw at the beginning.


    She went to Su Mu''s side, and then said: "the world has changed. These are the plots of the ninth element. The disappearance of Shuilan is also because of this."


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and helped the bangs on her cheek, then touched her jade neck and said, "fortunately, you are OK."


    Rose a Zheng, that cold cheek slightly smile and said: "I just have a relationship with your feelings, there is no contractual relationship, so I will not be judged as a betrayer, so I will not be relieved."


    Su Mu nodded, took Rose''s little hand, and then went out.


    He went to the palace outside the underworld and looked at the quiet palace. Su Mu asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Rose is still, although it looks a little cold, but every time I see Su mu, her heart is still unable to restrain. At this time, rose, like a couple of lovers, relaxed a lot. She directly took Su Mu''s arm and said, "the people of samsara have entered the samsara, circling and hunting with players as invaders, but the ninth element knows It''s impossible to control you. He knows that if he wants to invade the earth, he has to start from reincarnation. However, he can''t change the status quo of samsara, but he can only find opportunities from you. "


    Su Mu was stunned. He turned to look at the rose and said, "do you mean that the reincarnation is completely due to my dominant reason?"


    "Yes, the whole samsara, the only one who can make reincarnation enter into the control of the earth situation ahead of time is you, but in the temple era, you will try your best to resist. The ninth element also knows that when Lieyu leaves, she will tell you that the state of less than 1000 level gods will not open the door of emptiness, right?"


    "Well."


    "Then the ninth element allows the intruder to control the burning, and then instills some memory into the burning fire, which is to open the door of emptiness in advance..."


    After a pause, rose continued: "in fact, we all know that opening the door of emptiness in advance is just to let you enter the samsara star in advance. In the samsara star, you can still practice. But what burning doesn''t know is that you have entered the samsara star in the future world, and you have disappeared for five years in the world of Fengxi goddess, and will be waiting for you to come back Wait, but, as long as you don''t come back from the future world in the parallel universe, you will still exist in the samsara star. So you will naturally fail to open the door of the void now. No matter how you say, you can''t change the law of the universe. It''s impossible for two Su Mu to appear in one world at the same time, which will directly lead to the collapse of reincarnation and the earth''s online game! "


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. You were smart and invincible, but you were still powerless under some conspiracies.


    Zhiyan is Su Mu''s guardian angel. She can''t frame Su mu. However, she uses her loyalty and love for Su Mu to persuade Su Mu to open the door of void. The premise of Zhiyan is to let Su Mu enter the samsara star in advance, but self defeating becomes the object of utilization, which directly opens the end of the earth that the ninth element can''t open!


    Rose pulled Su Mu to sit directly on the broad steps, and then slowly leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "because I have no direct relationship with you, the data issued by the ninth element can''t send me back, but all my information is aimed at you, hunting you, and the reward is very rich.""What reward?"


    "Life, strength, glory and wealth of reincarnation star!"


    "Then you can do that in an instant."


    "Yes." Rose''s smile is just like a drowned fish falling wild geese. The mischievous smile of a mature woman and a little girl makes Su Mu smile. It seems that all her unhappiness will disappear when she sees her smile.


    Rose said yes, in fact, there is a sentence behind Su mu. Her subtext is that if there is no su mu, what is the use of those glory, wealth and longevity?


    "I''m very grateful for reincarnation now. I''m grateful to all of you Su Mu suddenly put another hand on Rose''s hand and said.


    Rose is a smile way: "you come less, flower heart big radish."


    "Ha ha, you know what I''m going to say?"


    "It''s not to say thanks to our world for sending me and the blue goddess to your side and becoming your woman!"


    "Ha ha, you know me, rose too!"


    "Bang."


    Two people rely on together, looking at the light of the underworld, sitting quietly on the ground.


    For half an hour like this, rose fell asleep, but Su Mu turned her head and gave the woman a kiss on her forehead.


    Rose slightly moved a few times, said: "grazing, reincarnation dislocation, except for the earth reincarnation players can not enter reincarnation, the whole parallel universe can not enter reincarnation, our people in that world not only invaded your earth No. 1, but also invaded in the Centennial cycle and negative year reincarnation, so I feel that the people in our world are too ambitious..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Rose''s eyelashes moved slightly for a few times, then vaguely opened his eyes to see Su Mu and whispered: "in addition to the door of time and space, there are ways to enter the samsara star."


    Su Mu is stunned. She is a person who wants to betray her own planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Rose''s blurred eyes.


    "In fact, through..."


    Su Mu directly stopped Rose''s lips with his fingers and said with a smile: "even if there are other ways, I will find them myself. You don''t have to tell me."


    Rose was stunned, and then tears appeared in her eyes. At this moment, Su Mu was smiling at the rose and said, "rose, I will not regret to meet you in this life, nor will I have any doubt about you."


    "Mu..." Rose moved down two lines of clear tears, and then slowly came to kiss Su Mu''s lips.


    However, at this time, Su Mu clearly felt a ball like thing in the mouth of rose vomited to Su mu, and then they separated slowly.


    Whoa!


    A group of people fell into the palace yard.


    Countless invaders were wearing black gauze, and all of them were staring at Rose and Su mu with long swords.


    Su Mu smile way: "mu, never regret, also, never doubt rose!"


    "Mu I I There''s really no way... " Rose''s tears fell like a waterfall and wet her cheeks.


    Su mu, however, saw the intruder in the Imperial Palace and said with a smile: "in fact, if I don''t come to you, you won''t have any confusion. On the contrary, it''s because I come to you that brings you trouble, isn''t it?"


    Rose can''t help but put her arms around Su Mu''s head and kiss. They kiss wildly in front of the invaders, even roll on the ground and ask for it


    Several minutes later, rose released Su mu. She sat on Su Mu''s body. Although tears fell on her face, she was smiling.


    Pooh!


    The dagger stabbed into Rose''s heart, and she still looked at Su mu with a smile: "if If you don''t come Maybe I should have left long ago It''s just They use rose family Threaten the rose, so, mu, don''t blame the rose, OK


    Su mu, however, said with a smile: "I said that in this life, I will never bear Qing!"


    Finally, Rose''s smile was so beautiful, but finally her feet began to empty into crystal, and the original burning effect is the same


    "We Wait for you


    As the rose slowly disappeared in place, the last word was also said with a smile.


    But Su Mu''s mood is not so bad at this time.


    In fact, these traps and ambushes started when she came to the underworld, but rose didn''t tell herself in advance because she had no choice. In other words, even if there was no rose herself entering the underworld, it was the same situation.


    Rose must have her life and family in her own world, so it''s hard for her not to tell herself in advance. Moreover, the ball rose vomited to herself also made Su Mu feel relieved.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu was moved by Rose''s suicide. In fact, there was no need for her to do so. However, she chose to commit suicide because she betrayed herself in disguise. She chose not to survive in this world, but to return to the samsara star.


    The same as the last word they left, we''ll wait for you.


    Slowly stood up, Su Mu slightly wiped his lips with his fingers. The fragrance of rose was still in his mouth. Su Mu was smiling at the intruders around and said, "if you want to catch me, please come!"


    Whoa!


    More than 20 invaders all jumped down and surrounded Su mu.


    The leader stared at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, take it with your hands."


    "Are you joking?"


    The man shook his head, then slightly waved his hand, followed Su Mu to see the figure of Elsa had appeared outside the surrounding circle, an intruder forced her throat with a long sword.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m a burden to you in the end. Don''t worry about me Let''s go... " The tears on Elsa''s face made Su Mu unable to help being stunned.


    How can I forget this woman?


    But Su Mu still stares at the man who takes the lead and says: "you invaders are not dismissive of earth players? Yes? Now you''ve learned to use people to threaten me? So afraid of me? So afraid of death? "


    The man who took the lead frowned and said, "it''s just that you don''t want to spend a lot of time. Su mu, if you don''t want this woman to die, you should know that death in reincarnation is the death of the real world."


    "What if I don''t?" Su Mu''s sword has appeared in his hand.


    As soon as Su Mu said this, Aisha''s eyes were obviously stunned, but her heart was bitterly smiling. Although she had thought of the result for a long time, she still couldn''t accept Su Mu''s words. At least, when she heard Su Mu give up her words, she was a little disappointed


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    "Go on


    With a cry, the crowd rushed up in an instant. However, in front of Su Mu''s ten shadow body method, these invaders were still a little inadequate. So in a moment, Su Mu kicked over the two intruders in front of her, and saw the sword coming directly to herElsa''s beautiful eyes were wide open Su Mu wants to Do you want to kill yourself? In the end, did he become a burden to him?


    The leading intruder didn''t expect that Su Mu''s sword actually ran to the woman, so at this time he knew that Su Mu didn''t want to leave any future troubles


    "Stop him!"


    The intruder, who was escorting Elsa, suddenly picked up the sword.


    When the sound!


    With the sparks splashing around, Su Mu''s attack was defused, but at this time Su Mu avoided the encirclement, and the sword constantly attacked Aisha''s body, which made Aisha standing on the edge moved by the invaders.


    "I just Then I''ll make you look down upon it... " Elsa''s tears fell, this time Elsa has a kind of unspeakable feeling, the heart is dead!


    He paid so much for him, but he finally chose to shut up because he didn''t want to let himself reveal more about him? This is the shadow you like?


    However, Elsa suddenly shook her head, because the shadow she knew did not kill her friends. Even if her friends were in any danger, he would not ignore them. Even for some friends who were not good at all, they were willing to fight against each other. Why did he kill himself?


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s figure turned a few times in the air, and the sword fell to Aisha''s brow in an instant


    At this moment, both the intruder and Elsa knew that the sword could not be stopped


    Elsa was smiling, watching the sword fall to her eyebrows. It was enough to die in the hands of her beloved.


    Pooh!


    The sound of long sword stabbing the body came, and all the people at the scene widened their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Su Mu turned around in the air, and his sword went straight to Esha. At this moment, all the invaders did not expect Su Mu''s fighting power to be so strong, and it was obvious that he could not be stopped.


    In addition to Su mu, there is the figure of the leading man in the air. The long sword has come to Su Mu''s back. Even if he hits Su Mu now, he can''t stop Su Mu''s sword from stabbing Aisha. Therefore, even if he stabs Su mu, he can''t save the girl.


    In the eyes of the invaders, Su mu can''t wait to kill this girl. She must know a lot of Su Mu''s things, so the more this time, the more the intruder wants to save Elsa.


    Pooh!


    The sound of a stab was heard, but all the intruders, including Issa, were wide eyed.


    Bang!


    Su Mu disappeared in the air, but the figure of her body was coming from the left when she heard the clear long sword stabbing her body.


    The intruder, who had been holding him, was staring at the sword piercing his throat.


    Poof!


    Fresh blood gushed out like a fountain, but at this time, Elsa suddenly felt that a man suddenly took her arm, followed her body and quickly retreated.


    A rotation, Aisa saw Su Mu''s resolute cheek.


    Bang!


    In Su Mu''s arms, Aisa was still in tears.


    Su Mu was staring at the intruder in front of him and said, "what? Is it sad to see me kill you


    Elsa smile: "sad is inevitable, but die in your hands, Aisa also do not regret."


    "Fool!"


    "But I don''t regret it." With the smile on her face, Aisha was really happy. At least Su Mugang didn''t want to kill her, but used a mask against these invaders for her sake. This is enough. At least, he still has some status in his heart.


    "Don''t be naughty. You''d better try to get out of here." Su Mu is speechless. Are the women around him so unruly?


    "You can''t go." The leading man with the crowd immediately surrounded.


    But this time Su Mu is a smile, and then suddenly spit out the rose bead in his mouth.


    With a bang, something in the void, like a portal, appeared. Su Mu jumped in with Aisha.


    "Chase!"


    Shua!


    The leading man reached out to enter the empty portal, and then, after the man''s left arm reached in, he suddenly saw the portal disappear in place, and immediately saw the man''s arm was suddenly broken!


    For a while, more than 20 invaders in the palace of the underworld frowned, so they didn''t catch Su mu. How can I account for this?


    "Master, what to do?"


    "Well, where can I go? Stop him in the real world. Let''s go


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Su Mu and Aisa''s figures directly appeared in the transmission array of huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu was smiling. I''m afraid the rose was ready for the transmission array, just to wait for her to find her.


    Rose must know that Su Mu will go to see if she is safe, so the invaders have thought for a long time. Although there is no contractual relationship between Rosa and Su mu, her feelings with Su Mu are not shallow. Therefore, she has been waiting for Su mu in the palace of the underworld for a long time. However, they didn''t think that even if Rose''s family threatened her, she still failed to prevent rose from setting up a chance for Su Mu to escape ¡£


    So now Su Mu didn''t want to go to four-dimensional space to see the flying fireflies, because it was too complicated, and now Su Mu understood that things were totally unexpected.


    I''m afraid it''s just on the surface. There must be other things that Su Mu doesn''t understand. For example, Su Tianwen knows almost everything, so all these make su Mu a little confused.


    "Where are you going now?" Elsa was very happy about Su Mu''s rescue.


    However, Su Mu took a look at Aisa and said, "let''s go, offline. This reincarnation can''t come. There are invaders everywhere. Although their number is not large, their combat effectiveness is very strong. I feel that they are not data in the game, but like some ancient martial arts experts."


    "Ancient martial arts master? Like your father? Well Like Mr. so? " Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Aisa could not help but call Su Tianwen Mr.


    Su Mu nodded: "it should not be wrong, and the secret of reincarnation is not just superficial, you go back."


    Then Su Mu went offline in situ, but Aisa, who stayed in samsara, hung up and said with a smile: "you just know that reincarnation is not just about data Fool... "


    In the villa.


    When Su Mu appeared in the living room, he was stunned.


    Because all the girls in the living room have disappeared and replaced by Su Tianwen on the sofa.


    Su Mu was shocked.Shouldn''t he be in Kyoto? How can you suddenly appear here?


    "Little soft? The spirit of Zhou? " Su Mu called out to the second floor.


    Su Tian asked, cocking his legs, he said, "stop shouting. I''ve sent them to Kyoto."


    "Kyoto? Who asked you to send it? What do you want? " Su Mu was infuriated.


    Zhou Wenling and they don''t see that they will not leave Haitian city. Su Tianwen said that they were sent to Kyoto. In fact, they were bound to Kyoto.


    However, Su Tian asked but handed over a piece of writing paper.


    Su Mu endured the anger in his heart and took a look.


    "Su mu, we''re going to Kyoto. Don''t worry about us. Uncle Su has arranged all the itineraries. You''re good. We will meet Zihan in Kyoto. Don''t worry about us, your goblin!"


    A few simple words, and a red lip on the writing paper.


    Su Mu was relieved. If he didn''t see the red lip mark, Su Mu would not believe it was written by Zhou wenzero. However, they left the villa and waited for themselves. Su Tian asked what he had said to them?


    "In reincarnation, is it still the same as before the collapse?"


    "What do you want?" Su Mu cheered.


    Su Tian asked, raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s not what I want, it''s what you want."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Tian asked this time to turn his head and look at the door position, Su Mu also followed.


    But when Su Mu saw the man at the gate, he was completely shocked.


    A gray long shirt, although it looks old, but the eyes such as torch, very spiritual.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu is too familiar with this person. In other words, this person is too important to Su mu. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect that he would be here. What''s more, he came with Su Tian?


    "Teacher Fu Su Mu knelt down on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Villa hall.


    Su Mu was still a little excited in front of Su GUI. After all, he had not seen his master for several years, and when he broke up, he didn''t say when he would meet.


    Su GUI, also known as Su Lao GUI, was also the old ghost in LuChen Creek. It was seven years since Su Mu and Su Mu were last separated. At that time, he only taught Su Mu some ancient martial arts and left the U.S. empire. The most important thing is that Su GUI and Su Mu didn''t say anything. When Su Mu met Zhuge muyue last time, she once said that she would not listen to people Zihan and others, because Su Mu will belong to her in a hundred years, which also proves the mystery and ability of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Another is Lu Chenxi, Zhou Wenling''s master. At the beginning, although she said that many of them were from science and technology, Su Mu understood that the life extension actually came from ancient Chinese martial arts. The current Su regulations are the best proof that her face has not changed in seven years.


    "Su mu, have you ever been interrupted by what I taught you these years?" Su GUI looks at Su Mu road sitting opposite.


    Su Mu quickly nodded his head and said: "not a day has been interrupted. The master has given me every day to practice, and for this reason, he has let mu''er sit in the position of the shadow of the remnant soul."


    Su Mu was able to defeat the baby of the remnant soul because of the ancient Chinese martial arts, so these Su Mu must be grateful for the teaching of Su rules.


    "That''s good. I''m here for the change of reincarnation. You should be clear about these things?" Su GUI stares at Su Mu and asks.


    Su Mu nodded slightly, and samsara became separated from Su mu. After all, it was he who led to the collapse of reincarnation data and entered the temple era ahead of time. The temple era, due to the disorder of the gate of time and space, led to the complete collapse of reincarnation and entered the eschatological Era.


    Although Su Mu knew for a long time that the earth would be involved in reincarnation, he did not expect to see the end of the world so soon according to Su Mu''s plan. This is the last thing Su Mu wants to see.


    Burning and rose both left samsara, Su Mu did not expect, so everything began to deviate from Su Mu''s plan.


    Su Mu was surprised by the appearance of Su GUI. According to Su Mu''s impression, Su GUI was supposed to be some mysterious ancient martial arts masters in China. They couldn''t contact the games of the secular world. Now Su GUI said that because of reincarnation, Su Mu became more curious.


    After that, Su GUI said something about it.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Su GUI can be said to be the elder of the Su family and his grandfather. Su Tianwen also has Chinese ancient martial arts, but his talent is limited, so he has been stagnant in the early Yuan Dynasty, so he can do business in the secular world. Su Mu has been watched by Su GUI since he was born. He should have gone to Su Mu when he was young, but he was delayed because of the samsara However, it was only six or seven years ago that Su Mu was found and taught Chinese ancient martial arts.


    Now, samsara is collapsing. Su GUI says that there are countless parallel universes in this universe, and Su GUI has been practicing in another samsara, or fighting monsters and upgrading these years.


    At the same time, Su GUI also said that his reincarnation is directly connected with the reincarnation galaxy of human beings. In other words, Su GUI''s reincarnation players are all aliens!


    "The samsara where I live is called" time reincarnation ". Although it is quite different from the samsara on earth, everything changes. It is composed of data and equipment. The only difference is that in the time cycle, time is still money and life, and most importantly, death cannot be directly revived."


    Su GUI was very serious when he said this, and Su Mu realized the seriousness of the problem. The death could not be revived, but could he leave the game?


    "After death, it represents complete death. Like the real world, you will disappear completely. Therefore, entering this game not only represents approaching aliens, but also represents the existence similar to crossing. Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher?"


    Su Mu didn''t just understand what he meant. Now Su Mu has fully understood that Su GUI came to find himself. I''m afraid that Su GUI had already known the existence of his God Kingdom suit and even the water blue goddess. Therefore, his purpose of finding Su Mu was not only to save the current situation of the earth, but also to know that Su Mu was looking for the goddess of water blue.


    According to Su GUI, all players in the reincarnation of time should be aliens of reincarnation system.


    "What''s their purpose in creating such games?" Su Mu asked.


    With a smile, Su GUI then said, "what''s the status quo of the earth?"


    "Well?" What does this have to do with the earth?


    "The technology of reincarnation star is more developed than the earth, but the extreme will happen when the technology reaches a certain level. The human beings in the reincarnation galaxy are attacked by the doomsday. The lack of oxygen and food leads to the human beings of the reincarnation galaxy having to enter the game to avoid these things, so this game was born."


    Su Mu nodded. If he said so, it could also explain why the human beings in the reincarnation Galaxy chose to invade the earth or to survive. Oxygen, food, oil, farmland and other resources are the most needed things for reincarnation humans."Well, the master is here for?"


    "The ninth goddess, find your way to the earth, and then find your way to the earth Su''s decisive way.


    At the moment, Su Tian, who has been sitting quietly on the edge, asks, "this is also the meaning of China''s top management."


    Su Mu took a look at them. Now, countries around the world are in panic. If we can save the earth, no one will be lazy. Su Tianwen comes to Haitian city in person and takes Zihan and Zihan. In addition to protecting them, I''m afraid another meaning is to use it to threaten Su Mu.


    This made Su Mu very disgusted. However, Su Mu had to admit that this was a weak point. Su Mu had to follow up. In addition to the women around him, Su Mu also wanted to save the earth. At least this is his home!


    Two hours later, Su Mu and Su GUI came to a building in Haitian city.


    A huge machine, like a rocket, but also similar to some of the giant spaceships in science fiction movies, a nondescript thing.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, and everyone was in uniform, obviously from the country.


    Su Tianwen stood in front of the machine and looked at Su Mu and said, "this is the land lander of time cycle. You can understand it as a time-space traverser!"


    Su GUI also said with a smile: "and we are not alone. In the cycle of time, there are not only you and I, but also many players who agree with the conditions on the earth, such as the Zeus guild Jess you know."


    [PS: it''s five o''clock, I wrote it in the service area ~ ~ sorry, everyone, I''ll make it up later! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Space time traverser, frankly speaking, is similar to the gate of time and space left by the goddess Lieyu.


    Under the explanation of Su GUI, Su Mu understood that the so-called "lander" is to send the human body to another planet in person, which is called "time reincarnation"!


    Although this time reincarnation is a game, it is a planet in the alien system. The fully data-based planet becomes a game. When the player lands, he gets rid of the brain wave landing and replaces it with real crossing!


    In fact, the General Administration of global games once talked about this kind of thing. The era of online games in the future will be the era of physical crossing games, but it has not been developed yet. Now it seems that the problem of excessive technology has been reflected before the development of entity crossing games.


    "You''re at the beginning of grade 200, aren''t you?" Su GUI suddenly asked.


    Su Mu nodded: "after the temple era opened, the global players have become level 200."


    "Well, that''s right. Time reincarnation has developed for thousands of years, and human beings on the reincarnation planet have played this game for thousands of years. Of course, there will be new and Chen substitutes. Some will die because of lack of time, some will die when fighting monsters, and some will die in group warfare and PK. Therefore, there is a big grade deviation in time reincarnation, but most of them are Over the late Yuan Dynasty, there are even more antiques than the Xuanling period. Therefore, be careful when you enter the cycle of time. PK is not allowed unless you have to! "


    Being killed is a complete death. Su mu can imagine that the players in this cycle of time should be very harmonious!


    "In addition, death can be resurrected. It is only allowed to be resurrected once a month, and it can only be a priest''s resurrection technique. Remember!"


    At this time, a green light was lit on the huge traverser, and under the guidance of the staff, Su GUI led Su mu in.


    Like the cabin of a spaceship, Su Mu sat down according to the instructions of the rules, and then put on the seat belt and helmet, and even oxygen bottles and other things that must be used.


    After finishing all this, Su GUI looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "wait for a new ''game''"


    Whoa!


    Like the elevator moving up quickly, Su Mu obviously felt his body sinking rapidly, and then recovered slowly in a few seconds. Because there was no hatch, Su Mu could not see any outside scene.


    But Su GUI said with a smile: "now we are flying away from the earth."


    Su Mu is a little nervous about entity crossing games. On the contrary, they don''t need to worry about Zihan. Because of the state''s protection, even if the earth is now digitized, they won''t be hurt. So Su Mu is a little nervous about another reincarnation game he has to face.


    The flying speed of the traverser was far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. After more than two hours, the machine still did not stop. Therefore, in this short time, Su GUI introduced the time cycle to Su mu.


    It has been more than ten years since Su GUI entered the time cycle. Now, she has created a small guild of her own. Almost all the players of the reincarnation planet have been playing this game for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, the large guilds are all human beings in the reincarnation system. Therefore, it is difficult for human beings to develop after entering the time cycle.


    Moreover, in the cycle of time, people can still get married and have children, and life is the same as the real world. Therefore, almost everyone in the reincarnation galaxy is now spending their time in this game, which is also due to the lack of oxygen and pollution on the reincarnation planet, which makes them unable to live on their own planet.


    So when Su Mu heard that Su GUI said that he could get married and have children in the game, he was shocked.


    After all, the game is a game, and the combination of the game and the real world really makes Su Mu a little unacceptable.


    But in fact, Su Mu had to choose to believe that, through the explanation of Su rules, Su Mu also understood that if he achieved certain achievements in the time cycle, then Su Mu could directly enter the reincarnation planet through the time cycle to find the blue goddess and burning them!


    This is the biggest purpose of Su Mu!


    Su GUI looked at Su mu with a space helmet and said with a smile: "in addition to these, my teacher has ordered a marriage for you in the reincarnation of time, so as to develop our guild and achieve the goal of entering the samsara planet faster."


    "Poof! Marriage? Baby kiss


    "Yes, it was made shortly after you were born." Su GUI said with a smile.


    Su Mu was forced to marry by NIMA? What the hell is this?


    What''s more, are you engaged to yourself in the game? And have children in games?


    Mom sells lots!!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The cabin suddenly swayed, and Su GUI, sitting opposite Su mu, said, "it''s coming. It''s tens of thousands of light-years away from the earth, so don''t be homesick."


    Su Mu: Nima, the majestic and mysterious aura of Su GUI disappeared instantly after this sentence. It turns out that his master is also a "funny guy"!


    A faint rumble came, and it felt like the elevator had arrived."To reach the time cycle, please get ready to get off the cabin. Because the oxygen supply of the time cycle is different from that of the earth, you may have a short period of oxygen intoxication."


    Wheeze!


    White steam filled the whole cabin, and Su Mu also clearly saw that the surrounding cabins began to change, followed by the sunshine outside.


    Then Su Mu and Su GUI''s things were lifted, and then the hatch was opened.


    Su GUI stands up with a smile, and then slowly walks to the cabin door.


    At this time, Su Mu was surprised to find the attribute above Su GUI''s head


    Su GUI LV mid Yuan period (later stage)


    Occupation: Martial Arts


    "the time cycle level is divided into: early Yuan period, middle Yuan period, Da Yuan period, Xuanling period, Xuanshen period, Xuansheng period, etc., do you know all these? And each level is divided into early, late and big round man to be promoted. " Su GUI said as he walked.


    As Su Mu stood up and looked at the outside world, he was shocked


    "Ding! Welcome to the reincarnation continent, where you can live like the reincarnation planet, kill monsters, upgrade, equip, get married, have children, etc. in this world, you never have to worry about oxygen and natural pollution. Have a good time. "


    "Ding! The system detects the first time you enter the cycle of time, ID confirmation, occupation confirmation, grade confirmation and DNA confirmation. "


    "Ding! Welcome to the reincarnation of time mainland. Your initial time value is 48 hours. You can obtain time through missions and hunting Warcraft, and you can also obtain time by trading with players. Please note that when time returns to zero, you will die completely. "


    "Ding! Welcome to the reincarnation of time in mainland China. Here, player PK is divided into three modes: death fight mode, exchange mode and group combat mode. Among them, the group war mode is by default the death mode. Death only allows priest resurrection, and each player can only resurrect once a month. "


    "Ding! Welcome to the reincarnation of time: Huadu empire; Tianyong city. "


    In the boundless sky, eight crescent moons appeared in the sky. Su Mu was shocked by the sight when he came down from the cabin. Moreover, each of the eight moons had different colors, including red, blue, yellow and so on.


    In addition, Su Mu was surprised by the size of Tianyong city. Huangtianzhou district is hardly worth mentioning in front of Yongcheng!


    Innumerable palaces are built in Tianyong City, and the surrounding scenery is different. There are mountains and rivers, lakes, giant rivers, plains, forests, swamps and so on. All the terrain you know can be seen in Yongcheng.


    "Come on, meet your fiancee first." Su GUI looked back at Su Mu Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Time cycle, Tianyong City, District 9, main street.


    Ancient buildings, even lofts with European style, were set up on both sides of the street. The busy "players" walked around the shops on both sides of the street. To Su Mu''s surprise, almost all the players he saw were above the level of the late Yuan Dynasty, and even the players of the mid Yuan period and the Da Yuan period.


    The imbalance of player level makes Su Mu doubt the balance of this game. Of course, the reincarnation itself is not a game. Su Mu and Su GUI came from the earth in a spaceship. It can be said that this is only an alien planet!


    Su GUI took Su mu for about ten minutes, then stood in front of a porter and said, "this is our guild."


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at it. There was a door facing room about four meters wide. There was a plaque above the door: Sumen guild!


    On both sides of the Sumen guild, there are many such gatekeepers with the names of various guilds.


    Su Mu is very suspicious that Su GUI has been in business here for decades, and has obtained such a small face? Return to Guild Headquarters?


    Su GUI opened the door and said with a smile, "do you feel that this guild is shivering? I spent two years as a teacher to buy it. Do you know what two years means? In this world, a minute''s time is almost equal to the price of a gold coin in your Earth''s reincarnation. You can calculate it yourself. "


    Su Mu smacks his tongue, a minute represents a gold coin? That day, 1440 minutes, 520000 minutes a year, that is to say, the concierge almost spent more than one million minutes?


    "Tut..." Su Mu couldn''t help but tut. When people sigh for a long time, here, you can spend all your life in a moment. When time can be spent as money, I wonder if Earth people will waste their time?


    The front door was not big, but the area inside was OK. It was like a courtyard with houses all around. When Su Mu followed Su GUI into the courtyard, he saw a boy in his twenties coming out.


    "You are back, president."


    Xiao San LV: the late Yuan Dynasty


    Occupation: animal trainer


    Su Mu:


    "Xiao San, he will be the vice-president of our Sumen Association. Su mu, let''s go." Su GUI took a look at the Tao introduced by Su mu.


    Xiao San takes a look at Su mu, then looks at Su GUI with a bit of consternation. Su GUI says with a smile: "what? Can''t be your vice president in the early Yuan Dynasty


    "No, it''s not the president. It''s just a bit of an accident, a little bit of an accident." Xiao San said to Su Mu: "Vice President Su, my name is Xiao San. I''m the logistics of our guild. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    At this time, before Su Mu had spoken, he heard the footsteps coming from behind. Then he heard someone shouting: "president, president Luo is coming."


    Su GUI was just about to enter the hall, and his body stopped at the same place. Then he said with a smile, "please


    "Xiao San, go and prepare tea and snacks."


    "Yes


    Looking at Su GUI''s busy meal, Su Mu is a bit muddled and forced to stand in place.


    "What are you doing? Your father-in-law is here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Su Mu saw a group of people coming in from the front door wall.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, LuoMing, Zhongyuan period (DA Yuanman).


    Two men and one woman behind her.


    The two men were in the late period of the early Yuan Dynasty, while the girl was as high as Chuyuan Daquan. What surprised Su Mu most was the name and appearance of the girl.


    Luoqingcheng!


    A black long hair plate forms a triangular hair temples on the top of the head, and then the long hair is scattered on the shoulders. The white forehead and hair roots are clearly presented, especially the curved eyebrow is like willow leaves. Even standing 30 meters away, you can see every hair in the girl''s eyebrows. However, the eyes are extremely cold, giving people a kind of resistance from thousands of miles away Feeling.


    A pair of red lips shining, coupled with that cold temperament, a complete ice beauty, at the same time, that a pure white long shirt, waist a wide belt tightly outline the bee waist, a sword in hand valiant, good luoqingcheng, can be described as the name.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo, how did you know I was back today? Come on, come on, sit in. " Su GUI was very polite when he saw Luo Ming.


    However, what surprised Su Mu and Su GUI was that Luo Ming just waved his hand slightly, and his eyebrows seemed to be in a dilemma. He stood there and looked at Su GUI, and then Su Mu sighed: "brother Su, Luo..."


    Luo Ming, dressed in a long gray shirt, looked very energetic, but he hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say.


    Su GUI walked down the steps of the living room, then stood beside Luo Ming and asked, "what happened?"


    Luo Ming looked up at Su GUI and then said, "brother Su, this time, Luo Mou It''s to get out of marriage! "


    Su GUI suddenly stopped working.Before that, he and Su Mu boasted that they had made a baby marriage, and that he would take Su Mu to meet his fiancee. However, he had just walked to Tianyong city and had not yet sat down on this chair, and then he retired? This completely surprised Su GUI.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the marriage was settled more than ten years ago, and no accident happened in the past ten years, but it happened after he brought Su Mu to this time of reincarnation? What do you mean?


    Su GUI took a look at Luo Ming and said, "brother Luo, tell me frankly that if you want to marry my su family, do you want to marry the Wang family in the eighth district?"


    Luo Ming lowered his head and said nothing at all. It was really the fault of the Luo family. Originally, the marriage had been arranged for a long time. However, when Su GUI said that he wanted to get married within a year, he suddenly withdrew from the marriage. In any way, it was the Luo family''s fault, so LuoMing was speechless for a time.


    What''s more, as Su GUI said, the reason why the Luo family withdrew from marriage was to marry the Wang family in the eighth District, which was even more embarrassing. After all, the Wang family in the eighth district was a large aristocratic family guild, which was at least much bigger than Sumen


    "Just to covet the power of the Wang family in the eighth District, do you want to quit marriage? Brother Luo, is it too humiliating to do things like this Su GUI was stunned for a moment and then he said.


    However, in the face of Su GUI''s questioning, Luo Ming did not have any complaints or any excuses to refute.


    "Master Su, marry with the Wang family and humiliate your family? Do you think highly of you, Sumen? " At this time, the man standing behind Luo Ming suddenly made a mockery.


    Su Mu also looked at this man, Li Changming, a soldier in the late Yuan Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    "Master Su, marry with the Wang family and humiliate your family? Do you think highly of you, Sumen? " Li Changming said with a sinister smile.


    There are more than ten thousand members of the royal family in the eighth district. What about Sumen? It''s just over 100 people. So, really speaking, there is no comparison between Sumen in District 9 and Wang family in District 8.


    It''s just that it''s hard to accept.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng suddenly said, "Uncle Su, I don''t blame my father at this time. It''s completely the meaning of Qingcheng. I can''t marry a man I haven''t met, let alone..." At this time, only a person standing in the early stage of Su Yuan''s reign began to look at Su Yuan


    Li Changming said with a smile: "headmaster Su, I used to hear you say how talented and excellent the fiance of Qingcheng is. But now it seems that it is just like this. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he really laughed off his big teeth..."


    "Shut up Luo Ming suddenly roared.


    Li Changming and Luo Qingcheng only took a step back, and then they still hung their domineering faces.


    Su GUI suddenly said with a smile: "yes, Wang Shichong of the Wang family in the eighth district is very young, and he is close to the mid Yuan period. It is true that Qing Cheng can marry him to a higher level, but brother Luo, I never thought it would be such a result. Ha ha."


    If quitting marriage is just quitting marriage, it''s fair to say that nowadays, the withdrawal of Luo family actually directly indicates that they want to marry with Wang family. Isn''t it clear that marriage with Su family is better than marriage with Wang family?


    Yes, it is true that marrying the Wang family can promote the development of the whole Luo family Association, but why not mention it in the past ten years? On the contrary, was it waiting for Su''s regulations to bring Su Mu to the critical point of the world?


    Su Mu stood behind his back and looked at Su GUI, but he couldn''t bear it. Su Gu was always on the top of Su Mu''s mind, even a dignified mysterious expert. Although he knew the whole story, Su Mu still couldn''t bear to see Su GUI''s heart cool. Besides, Su Mu didn''t want to marry people in this world before, at least Su mu Herdsmen are never short of women, let alone women in this world!


    No matter how beautiful and beautiful the women in this world are, they can''t be compared with the water blue goddess. Although this Luoqing city is really good, now it feels extremely ugly in Su Mu''s heart. In order to flatter higher-level people, they don''t hesitate to join in marriage, or even come to humiliate the Su family who has been married for more than ten years? What''s the heart of this kind of person? I don''t know if I''m quitting, but I''m going to have a thorough humiliation? So I can tell you why you quit? Tell you something inferior to others?


    Ridiculous!


    "What happened in the early Yuan Dynasty? What a shame? " Su Mu sneered and hummed.


    At first, the conversation between the two families had come to this point, but Su Mu''s words caused the dissatisfaction of Li Changming and Luo Qingcheng. The early Yuan Dynasty itself was a very low level. Even the young men and girls could reach the early stage of the early Yuan Dynasty. Now, both Su Mu and luoqingcheng are over 25 years old, which is really a bit of a thing Too much


    "There is no shame in the early days of the early Yuan Dynasty. Everyone has come from this grade. It''s just a little too much at your age. Even if you''re a genius, you can''t be 20 years old. Ha ha!" Li Changming said and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this world, because of the development of the game age for thousands of years, adults naturally give all their good resources to their children after they get married and have children. As a result, after everyone is born in this world, they can reach the early Yuan Dynasty at the age of 16 or 18, and generally reach the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty in their 20s. Therefore, the level of Su Mu is not enough ¡£


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, looked at Li Changming and said, "according to you, grade represents all strength?"


    "Of course! Where do you come from without grades? Have you ever seen the people of the early Yuan Dynasty killed the masters of the middle Yuan period? "


    "What about the early Yuan Dynasty and the late Yuan Dynasty?" Su Mu stares at Li Changming.


    The latter''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Su mu. This tone was completely about to challenge. So Li Changming sneered and said, "Su mu, although you and I have never met before, you challenge me in the early Yuan Dynasty, but in the later period of the early Yuan Dynasty, you are looking for death!"


    "No one can boast. I also say that Chu Yuan period can kill Da Yuan period! Who can''t say that? "


    At this time, Luo Ming looked at Su GUI with a slight frown, and the latter said, "Su mu, forget it. Since the Luo family can''t look up to my su family, it''s OK to leave this marriage. If it''s too late, I''ll introduce you another marriage."


    "Ha ha, headmaster Su, it''s hard to get married at the age of 25? Ha ha Hearing this, Li Changming laughed again.


    Suddenly, Li Changming''s head turned pink.


    Both Luo Ming and Su GUI were shocked. This is a sign of the contest!


    The competition was pink and the fight was red. So when they saw the color change on the heads of Su Mu and Li Changming, they immediately looked at the two people. Who applied?


    "Ha ha, since you are not convinced, come here. Don''t cry when you lose." Li Changming suddenly took out his long knife, and then laughed."Su Mu!" Su GUI yelled: "don''t be foolishly. There are punishments for the contest. Cancel it!"


    At this time, both Su GUI and Luo Ming, and even luoqingcheng, were a bit surprised, because they didn''t expect Su Mu to challenge Li Changming. After all, there was a grade difference between the two. At the initial stage and the later stage, there was a completely different level. Both skills and Qi and blood would be suppressed a lot.


    However, LuoMing and luoqingcheng thought that Su Mu would cancel the application for the competition after su GUI stopped. However, no one thought that Su Mu would smile and look at the little three standing at the back of the crowd: "Hey, you can borrow your weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao San is shocked. NIMA, dare to challenge Li Changming before he is senior? That''s a distant late period. How could it have been played in the early Yuan Dynasty? Besides, people are soldiers, a collision skill can make you helpless!


    However, Su GUI suddenly changed his attitude and said, "Xiao San, take out your sword."


    "Oh? oh Yes, president Xiao San is still in a state of muddle, but still gives Su mu the sword according to Su GUI''s order.


    "You can''t be resurrected in a month. Be careful." Li Changming said with a smile.


    Su Mu suddenly realized that this was the punishment for the failure of the contest.


    However, after getting Xiao San''s long sword and seeing its attribute, Su Mu suddenly realized it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Sword of dark iron


    grade: Divine domain


    divine power: 10


    divine defense: 5


    total attribute: 1


    additional skills:


    sword of Dugu: Instantly causes unit damage, with additional fire burn for 3 seconds, and cooling time of 30 seconds.


    Arrogant sprint: deals speed damage, additional repel effect, cooldown 10 seconds.


    Grade: in the early Yuan Dynasty, Su Mu suddenly realized.


    Only when the attribute of the earth''s reincarnation reaches its peak state depends on the basic attribute of time reincarnation. That is to say, the level of divine realm is the most basic here. Therefore, the sword of divine realm is the peak state of the world.


    However, in this case, Su Mu has nothing to think about. No matter what the world is, the level definitely does not represent the existence of strength, especially when the level difference is not very big.


    Although Su Mu was only at the beginning of the early Yuan Dynasty, Li Changming was in the later period of the early Yuan Dynasty, which differed by one level. In the eyes of people in this world, there was a lot of difference between Su Mu and Su mu in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Anyway, everyone''s attributes are divine power and divine defense.


    People get out of the way. LuoMing and sugui are in a tense mood. As long as Su Mu fails, it is humiliating for Su GUI and sorry for LuoMing. Therefore, the mood of this exchange is very complicated.


    However, Li Changming was dismissive. Su mu, who had never seen the Su family before, thought that Luo Qingcheng was going to marry a master genius. His feelings were useless. This made Li Changming very disdainful. If there was no such marriage, maybe Luo Qingcheng would marry him!


    Therefore, from this aspect, Li Changming still hates Su mu.


    "Are you ready, younger martial brother Su?" Li Changming ha ha smile, slightly bow body sneer way.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure rushed forward in an instant. Although the speed did not open the body method, it had already made people present bright. It was rare to have such a speed in the early Yuan Dynasty, but it was not enough to see Li Changming in the late Yuan Dynasty.


    So in the moment Su Mu rushes up, Li Changming dodges on his side, and then he sees the long knife in his hand cutting Su Mu''s waist. If this knife is cut, it will be either death or serious injury.


    Before that, Su Mu has learned that sharp weapon damage is fatal, and skill damage can only empty Qi and blood. Unless it is in the second kill state, it is not as effective as hitting the enemy''s body with a sharp weapon.


    So this knife, absolutely can''t hit!


    Whoa! With his waist bent back, Su Mu''s waist arched like a long bow. Then he saw that the long knife suddenly crossed Su Mu''s waist and even cut Su Mu''s clothes!


    Whew!


    When they touched each other, Li Changming suddenly yelled: "where is the long sword?"


    Whoa! A huge sword Qi suddenly fell from the air. Su Mu stood in the same place and could only use his long sword to block it


    Of course, when the long sword blocked Li Changming''s Sabre Qi, Li Changming''s body had already come to Su Mu''s bottom, and the long sword was picked up from below like a hook fist This knife, straight to Su Mu''s throat!


    "Be careful!" Su GUI and Luo Ming exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    Su Mu once again made a super backward movement, holding his hands on the ground, then his feet suddenly kicked out, and then hit Li Changming''s abdomen directly.


    Li Changming can''t do anything but block Su Mu''s feet with a long knife, and then make a bang, and they separate again.


    "Tut Tut, good agility, assassin profession?" Li Changming smiles.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    People in this world can''t be compared with samsara. The rhythm of fighting and speed is much faster than that of players of reincarnation on earth. If you are not prepared at all, you can always kill you with one shot. You don''t have the sequelae of relying on skills!


    Online game players are the same. In the earth reincarnation relying on skills, many people often want to use skills to display various body methods, but never thought that skills are the auxiliary, the real body method is the essence of the game.


    But the time reincarnation is completely opposite, PK combat, skill is completely auxiliary, personal combat ability is the main attack means.


    Whoa!


    A skill rushes up again. At the same time, he also sees Li Changming''s collision skill. Su Mu''s sword in his chest is instantly hit by Li Changming''s body.


    With the sound of Deng Deng Deng, Su Mu retreated back, and there was an obvious feeling of paralysis, as if his limbs had been completely electrocuted.


    Li Changming hung a smile and said, "younger martial brother Su, let''s practice for a few more years and challenge me!"


    Pooh!


    The long knife hit Su Mu''s head in an instant, and it made a significant puff.


    It''s over!Su GUI and Luo Ming both know that Su Mu will surely lose. At this time, Su Mu''s long sword is in his chest, so it is impossible to attack Li Changming secretly. Moreover, he can''t make any action in the case of collision paralysis. I''m afraid this knife will directly kill Su mu


    "Why spend a few years? Just a few seconds! " Su Mu''s voice suddenly came from behind, and Li Changming was shocked.


    Su GUI and Luo Ming were shocked and speechless, because Su Mu had just been killed by Li Changming. Now, Su Mu''s voice came from behind Li Changming


    The steel sword fell on Li Changming''s neck. Su Mu said faintly, "shake the sword!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~


    hum ~ ~ ~


    in a moment, all the people in the courtyard frowned. Even Su Mu was affected by the hum of the vibration. This is impossible to happen in the earth''s reincarnation, but in this real world, it directly affects the feelings of the five senses, even the shaking sword released by Su Mu also affects him!


    However, Su GUI and Luo Ming stare at the damage value on Li Changming''s head and the blood on his neck


    Not to mention the damage value for the moment, the blood on Li Changming''s neck spurted out, and when the sword vibrated, it splashed on all the people around him


    Bang!


    Click! Long sword smashed!


    "Ding! Defeat Li Changming in the later period of the early Yuan Dynasty, gain 12 hours, reduce the opponent''s time by 24 hours, and gain experience value of 10. "


    "Ding! If you win the contest, the other party will recall you for 30 days, and you will have a chance to revive. You will gain some personal honor value! "


    Su Mu didn''t give any hint to the system. He just looked at the only hilt in his hand and the pieces of long sword on the ground. This is his mother Is that a little too much?


    Although Su Mu broke his sword in the earth''s reincarnation, his first sword was broken in this way? And it''s of the divine realm!


    "My sword!" Xiao San''s exclamation pulled all the people back from the shock.


    At this time, Luo Ming and Su GUI were totally shocked and could not be said.


    Split body, shock sword, blindfold! Three techniques combined? Is this the combat effectiveness that can be possessed in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Huadu Empire, the Ninth District of Tianyong City, three streets.


    Luo Ming with Luo Qingcheng and Li Changming and others slowly walk on the street.


    At this time, Li Changming still had a dull look on his face. How could he have never thought that a person in the early Yuan Dynasty had defeated him in the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty! Although it is impossible to say in time cycle, it is extremely rare.


    In particular, Su Mu used the technique of body separation, which can be used in the early Yuan Dynasty? In general, the body method can only be opened in the middle Yuan period?


    The most important thing is the shaking move. If it''s just vibration, it''s OK. But the intensity of the vibration is far beyond the scope of ordinary people''s tolerance. Just the sound can interfere with the players in the battle, not to mention the vibration itself has damage!


    Li Changming didn''t refuse to accept it at all, because the shaking sword just now completely scared him silly. If it was in the mode of death, then Li Changming could imagine that his head had been stirred to pieces by the shock, and the fear of death could not be tolerated by everyone.


    If it''s a sword piercing the heart, if it''s a skill that empties Qi and blood, it''s all OK. But the vibration damage that is more intensive than the meat grinder, and still happens on the neck, what''s the feeling?


    Luo Ming murmured as he walked: "is it really wise to quit marriage?"


    Although the marriage with the Wang family can make the Luo family to a higher level and have more chances to get ahead in the next league matches, however, Sumen, who has given up the relationship for more than ten years, has appeared such a wonderful flower again. It is really difficult to determine whether it is a blessing or a disaster.


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned when he heard Luo Ming''s words.


    The purpose of Su men''s divorce is to get married to the Wang family of the eighth district. With the help of Wang''s family, she can break through the early Yuan period and enter the mid Yuan period. In that way, she will have more opportunities to break through the top 100 of Tianyong city in the League this year. But now, her "fiance" who has never met has shocked her so much.


    In other words, he can kill Li Changming and himself in a flash!


    A low-level to high-level talent is so abandoned by himself?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are wise or not. The important thing is that now you don''t have a chance to go back on your own." Luo Qingcheng is quite decisive, knowing that he can no longer marry with the Su family, so why worry about gain and loss?


    She took a look at her father and said: "father, if so, we can''t let the Su family rise. Once we let the Su family surpass our Luo family, it will have a great influence in the future and in this year''s Youth League."


    "City..." Luo Ming frowns at the smell of speech. What is his daughter saying? This is to make a complete feud, Su men?


    Luo Qingcheng walked along with a resolute way: "since you can''t be my husband, don''t want him to be the son-in-law of the Lord of Tianyong city!"


    Luo Ming was shocked and looked at the back of luoqingcheng. Li Changming also stood in the original tunnel: "Qingcheng is right, master, this Su mu, absolutely can''t stay!"


    Luo Ming frowned again and looked at Li Changming, but in his heart, he had a relationship with the Su family for more than ten years


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My sword That''s my dark iron sword It took me six months to buy it... " Xiao San squats on the ground and picks up the sword piece by piece, which is quite ridiculous.


    Su GUI said with a smile: "don''t cry, go to the cashier''s office and buy another one in six months."


    "But President, I can''t buy this sword for six months now..." Xiao San is still aggrieved.


    Su mu, however, asked with a smile: "what is time reincarnation and God level above?"


    Su GUI was stunned and said: "the weapon''s grade is airspace, divine domain, holy domain, heavenly domain and divine respect! Up again It''s rarely heard of. "


    This level is the same as samsara. In samsara, there are fairies, gods, airspace and Shenyu weapons. In time reincarnation, it is actually the lowest in airspace, and Shenyu ranks second. However, the second grade in the world is invincible in the earth''s reincarnation. This is the difference between interface and plane.


    "OK, junior, don''t cry. I''ll buy you a holy land weapon in ten days."


    "Ha?"


    "Don''t talk like crazy!" Su GUI said.


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know how much time the holy land equipment lasts? How much time do you have now? "


    "I have three days left."


    "Then it will take you at least a few decades to buy Holy Land weapons!"


    Xiaosan stood up and said: "forget it, vice president. I''ll take this weapon to repair it. Although my ability will decline, it can barely be used."


    "Er..." Su Mu suddenly realized that he had come to the reincarnation of time, and he was no longer the president of the God Kingdom, the God land animal shadow with billions or even tens of billions of gold coins


    Xiao San leaves the yard with weapons, while Su Mu returns to the hall with Su GUI.


    Su Gu was very happy that Su Mu could defeat Li Changming, and was also very surprised that Su Mu could use some skills of earth reincarnation in time cycle. Su GUI didn''t know the reason for these things, but in a word, it was good. Su Mu was suspected to be the credit of the goddess Lieyu. At first, Su Mu was killed by Lieyu on the Japanese island, and then woke up and said that he had sent Su Mu a gift Some genes, maybe this is the gift of the goddess Lieyu."Three days later, the League of Tianyong city will begin. In these three days, you must be familiar with all the rules, the schedule and the basic understanding of the world. I will send someone to explain to you. As for your grade, I believe that with the help of the water blue goddess, they will improve rapidly. Moreover, the league can last for several months. You have time to improve your ability, But at the end of the race, you have to reach Chuyuan


    "The league?"


    "The league is held every ten years. The age of participants should be between 20 and 30 years old. The league starts from nine regions of Tianyong city. Each region selects 100 candidates and then enters the regional league. The region wins 100 and enters the final of Tianyong city. The reward is very good."


    "This event is not only an attractive final reward, but also a chance to participate in the global finals of time continent, which is the most attractive award." Su GUI said, quite reluctantly, as if he had participated.


    At this time, Su GUI took a look at the yard and said, "the people who lead you to know the world are coming. Come out and see you."


    Su Mu got up and went out with Su GUI. However, Su Mu was shocked when he saw the man in the yard smiling at him


    "How is it you?" Su Mu is totally confused. Is this too frightening?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Su Mu stood there staring at the girl with a ponytail and was shocked.


    A black long shirt, ponytail, bright eyes and teeth and the tiny unknown smile, the black long shirt waist position, a purple belt will play her figure incisively and vividly, but this girl Su Mu is too familiar with.


    "How is it you?" Su Mu asked in surprise.


    Su GUI, who was standing on one side, said with a smile: "when you''re done, go to the Sumen guild on the grassland of nine districts to get familiar with its members."


    Then he left Sumen, and the little three standing in the yard was staring at the girl with wide eyes, and said: "you Are you, are you the dead snow


    That''s right. It''s the dead Snow who came here. To Su Mu''s surprise, Xiao San also knows the dead snow?


    Before Su Mu asked what the dead snow was, he leaned slightly and said, "please, Su Mu Lord."


    It seems that he wants to take himself out. Although Su Mu is surprised, he also knows that some things can''t be known by others. So after a brief talk with Xiao San, he leaves Sumen''s headquarters.


    When I was walking out of the street, I lost my face


    "More than an accident? Are you not dead? " Su Mu was really surprised.


    At the beginning, the dead snow had been killed by Su mu on the earth. At that time, the baby tried his best to escape, which led to Chen xiaoruan''s confession in the sewer. So now he saw the dead snow, which made Su Mu not think of it, or even a little confused.


    Dead can be resurrected, Su mu can be understood as the ability of the goddess Lieyu, and it is a little exaggeration to meet the dead snow here? And look at Xiao San''s appearance, he also knows the dead snow, which is even more difficult to explain.


    However, as she walked along, she said, "in fact, many things were as shocking to us as you at the beginning. This time cycle and the earth cycle are connected with each other. It is estimated that you are not too surprised? At least you know the Centennial cycle, the negative year cycle and the future world at the time of the earth''s reincarnation, don''t you? "


    Su Mu''s face is muddled and forced to follow the vigorous figure of dead snow. What''s more, it''s muddled and shocked? It''s unbelievable. It even makes Su Mu feel a little unreal. After all, it''s time reincarnation, and Xue Mingming is killed by himself


    In fact, Su Mu knew that the baby''s ability was to regenerate, and he understood that the goddess of Lieyu had more than the time of reincarnation and opening up on earth, so the baby was killed by himself four years ago and then resurrected. And this dead snow is the same as the original one. It is obviously killed and now appears again, which is a little painful. In this way, as long as people who have relations with Lieyu goddess can be You can''t be killed.


    What''s more, she came to this time cycle much earlier than herself, so what about the baby at this time?


    It seems that Su Mu would ask these questions for a long time, so as she walked, she said: "in fact, we were able to come here four years ago, and we have managed a lot of forces here. This is also the reason why Lieyu is preparing for you in advance. All the reasons should start from the time when she entered the earth. You will ask her about these details. Now I''ll take you to meet someone first


    "Baby?"


    "Yes, why don''t baby and I often appear on earth? And why is it not frequent in the earth cycle? It''s because it''s very difficult for us to come and go. Every time we cross, we need to spend a lot of energy on it. So you have only seen a baby once in the earth cycle, right Dead snow smile way.


    Su Mu nodded and did not continue to ask, because many things need Su Mu to think about.


    Four years ago, the baby was killed, and then he was the leader of the remnant soul. From then on, the baby should have been resurrected by Lieyu, and then directly sent to this time cycle. Because the goddess of Lieyu controls time and space, she can foresee many things. Therefore, this time reincarnation is a back road prepared by Lieyu goddess for Su mu. It is estimated that Lieyu is afraid If you fail to use the gate of time and space, it will be transmitted here.


    So, in this reincarnation of time, it is to pave a way for Su Mu!


    Lieyu, Lieyu, now that Su Mu doesn''t want to say anything more, the goddess of Lieyu has almost controlled all the accidents and remedies of Su mu. Otherwise, if Su mu can be reincarnated in this time for a few more years, will he not die in a hurry?


    And now she has her own power directly. Judging from the tone of dead snow, Ying and her influence here should have developed well.


    Therefore, after walking with the dead snow for about half an hour, Su Mu asked, "besides you, how many earthlings have come to this world?"


    "It''s not very clear at the moment, but the number of people known has exceeded 100. It is divided into nine districts of Tianyong city and nine districts of Longwei City, so you don''t have to worry. It''s not only the three of us who are fighting together this time." She explained.


    Su Mu nodded. On earth, Su Tianwen said that Su Mu was not the only one who could enter the time cycle. But now when he recalled, Su Mu understood that there were more than 100 players who could not control the reincarnation of the earth, so these more than 100 people should be the people who entered the time cycle.


    Things seem to have been linked in the process, and still Su mu can not predict and control in the process.In addition to these, Su Mu also thought of another thing, that is, about himself in the future world. If this parallel universe really exists, then there is another self in the future world. Where has he gone? Why does opening the door of time and space lead to the collapse of the earth cycle?


    "Here we are." Dead snow suddenly stands in place, and Su Mu''s thinking is also interrupted.


    Only when Su Mu saw the building in front of him, his eyes widened.


    A city Lord''s mansion, like the Forbidden City, appeared in front of it. There were at least a dozen bodyguards on both sides of the gate. On the top of the gate, there were four characters: "the ninth district government"!


    At the same time, Su Mu also sees that players can freely go in and out of the district government. It should be public places such as accepting missions. However, Su Mu always feels that it is not just a simple task for Su Mu to bring himself here?


    "No matter what, you need to get into the top 100 of the league in the Ninth District, and then enter the eighth district. You have to wait until you enter the first area to have a chance to meet the blue goddess."


    "You know about the blue goddess, too?" Stunned.


    "Of course, because we are here because of the reason of Lieyu goddess, so we know a lot of things, just because we didn''t expect that you would be sent here. According to Lieyu, you can go directly to the samsara galaxy, but now..."


    "What is the baby''s status now?" Su Mu asked.


    Dead snow mysterious smile, and then standing in the location of the district government square to see the location of the main hall.


    [PS: Recently, there is something wrong at home. I''m bored and I don''t have time to write about it. You can take it a little longer. At most, you can resume six shifts a day in a week. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    The ninth district government, the main hall.


    At the head of the hall sat an amazing woman.


    This woman is wearing a light yellow long shirt, a long black hair shawl, bangs randomly fall on the left side of her face, but her eyebrows and eyelashes are clearly visible A little red in the eyebrow, white forehead and hair root are distinct. The skin that makes all women sweat is the biggest highlight of this woman. The skin is as white as a baby. With two pieces of red lips, you can''t resist it. Let''s take a look at it


    Even Luo Qingcheng, sitting under the hall, looked at the woman''s skin with jealousy. It was so smooth and so coveted by women.


    "It is indeed an honor for the ninth district that the Luo family moved to the ninth district. Since then, there has been a strong family in the ninth district. On behalf of the Ninth District, I welcome the Luojia family to move."


    "Thank you very much for that." Luo Ming raised his glass and said politely. Although the woman said so, Luo Ming knew that the ninth district was not the one who wanted to move. Even though the ninth district was the last big area in Tianyong City, what could be done? If people don''t want you to come, you still can''t do anything about it, which proves that this woman knows how to use people well. She is not only without official airs, but also a good hand to attract people''s hearts.


    "You are welcome, president Luo."


    Luo Ming was filled with emotion. It''s no wonder that the governor of the ninth district can run the ninth district in four years. This woman seems to be in her thirties, but both her social ability and her fighting ability are convincing. Just the conversation just now has made Luo Ming''s heart comfortable, which also proves that this woman''s EQ is very high.


    No matter what, LuoMing is in a good mood now. In addition to quitting marriage, LuoMing moved to the ninth district from the eighth district. Now the successful completion of the migration is also a wish of LuoMing. Although her daughter luoqingcheng is going to marry the royal family of the eighth District, she is no longer qualified to live in the eighth District, so she moved out of the ninth district.


    This is what Sumen did this time. The strength of the Luo family is not enough to support their survival in the eighth district. Therefore, if they continue to have a relationship with Sumen, they will not only be unable to help the Luo family, but also affect the overall strength of the Luo family. Therefore, they should marry the royal family and move to the eighth district after the strength of the Luo family returns to the past.


    In Tianyong city and even Longwei City, each district does not live casually. It needs to have certain guild strength, even the level of guild experts. Therefore, when the strength declines, it will be moved back to the lower level areas. Therefore, the Luo family has no choice but to choose the big tree of Wang family. When Luo Qingcheng and Wang Shichong get married, the Luo family will return to the eighth district It''s just around the corner.


    Li Changming has been staring at the head of this district since he entered the hall. It''s really amazing. Even Luo Qingcheng is a bit eclipsed at this time. Li Changming, who used to admire luoqingcheng, is completely left behind at this moment. This woman is the lover that all men dream of.


    Although Li Changming was astonished by nature and human beings, he understood the gap between them. One was the district chief and the other was the Luo family disciple who had just moved back from the eighth district. He knew that there was a big gap between them, but this did not affect his admiration for the district chief, or even his excessive blasphemy.


    As for Li Changming''s dullness, Luo Ming can only cough a few times to remind him that this is the ninth district government, and the person he looks at rudely is the district chief.


    Li Changming smiles awkwardly and then raises a glass to celebrate the move.


    At this time, a bodyguard''s voice came from the gate of the hall: "report to the district chief, the dead snow Lord has returned to the mansion, would you please..."


    "Come on The woman put down her glass and stood up with surprise on her face. She was even a little panicked, even a little helpless.


    This picture surprised Luo Ming and others.


    In Tianyong City, every district head covers the sky. Especially in the Ninth District, no one is more powerful than the woman sitting in the first place. But now her expression has changed from the calm and mature before, but she has a little bit of a woman''s posture. You know, now that the four members of the Luo family are still in this hall, who can make this mature and steady ninth district chief so Nervous?


    Thinking of these LuoMing, I can''t help but feel nervous, because in his opinion, the people who come this time must have a lot of future. If they are not the masters of the eighth District, they must be the super aristocratic families in the Ninth District, or


    Now the ninth district chief looks like he wants to meet his sweetheart


    Then, the door of the main hall opened again. A woman in black came in and took a look at Luo Ming. Originally, she was going to speak directly, but she still held her fist slightly according to the rules of the world: "district chief, the person you want to see has been brought. Do you want him to come in?"


    "What is it? Come on, you dead girl. "


    "Cough, district chief!" Dead snow coughed a few times, indicating that there were still people here.


    The woman standing in the first place suddenly remembered the four people of LuoMing. Her face was slightly red and said, "president Luo, let''s go this time. In the next two days, I will issue you the order to move back to the ninth district."


    How clever is LuoMing? At this time, he naturally knew that it was the ninth district chief who wanted to meet with very important people. Although the ninth district chief has ordered him to leave, he is still a little bit of a pity. If such an important person can be related, it will be much simpler for the development of the Luo family in the ninth district"So, Luo said goodbye." Although Luo Ming was unwilling, he couldn''t hang on. So the four people stood up and slowly withdrew from the hall.


    Because the hall is very big, Li Changming can''t help but say: "who is such a big frame that makes the ninth district chief so nervous?"


    Luo Qingcheng side walk side helpless way: "less care about useless things."


    A group of four slowly walked out of the hall. However, what made them dull was su Mu standing at the gate of the hall!


    "Why are you here?" Li Changming blurted out! However, Li Changming regretted that Su Mu killed him in the contest. Now, Su Mu is the only one outside the hall. When he is inside, what is more to say about the performance of the ninth district chief and the things that Shi Xue just came in to report? It''s just that Li Changming can''t believe it.


    Although the governor of the ninth district is very kind, and also very understanding of the world and draw people''s hearts, but even so, a small Sumen still can''t let a district chief so much attention? What''s more, the performance of the ninth district chief just now seems to be like seeing the first district chief. This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Su mu, standing outside the hall, could already think of who he was going to meet, and knew her position in the ninth district. No wonder that she said that she had managed well in recent years, which was not only good, but also surprised Su mu.


    However, at this time, the four LuoMing people suddenly came out of the hall, which made Su Mu a little surprised. At the same time, the four of them were shocked to see Su mu. It was just like hitting a ghost, because it was impossible.


    What is Sumen in district nine? It''s nothing. Although the lowest guild and the least concerned guild have already had a facade on the third street, the strength of Sumen guild is still the lowest in the Ninth District, which can be said to be the lowest in Tianyong city.


    "How is it you?" Li Changming blurted out.


    Yeah, why you? Not only Li Changming, but also Luo Ming frowned at Su mu, and even suspected that he was wrong. According to what he thought, the person the ninth district chief wanted to see must be someone from a high position or a super aristocratic family. However, he didn''t expect Su Mu to appear here. Besides, Su Mu was the bodyguard around. Therefore, the governor wanted to see him Man is naturally He?


    At this time, the expression of the man who didn''t speak after Luo Ming was a little surprised. No matter who it was, he didn''t expect Su Mu to appear here. It''s amazing.


    Su Mu took a look at Luo Qingcheng, and then he laughed and said to Li Changming, "why can''t it be me?"


    After that, Su Mu went directly into the hall, and did not even wait for the dead snow to come out to pass him on, because Su Mu already knew who was inside, so he didn''t have to wait for the snow to come out.


    LuoMing four people stood at the gate of the hall and turned around. Then they watched Su Mu diameter walk in. They even ran into the dead snow in the hall. Without being told, Su Mu walked in. They thought the woman in black would stop Su mu, but they saw that the woman in black turned around and walked with Su mu Go in.


    Nima!


    "Master, he What''s going on here Li Changming was shocked to see Su Mu''s figure disappear in the screen at the gate of the hall.


    Can you imagine Luo Ming''s mood at this time?


    For Li Changming''s question, he can only shake his head and say: "for more than ten years, I have never heard of any relationship between Sumen and the ninth district chief. I don''t know what is going on."


    On the steps of the hall, Luo Ming''s four people were worried about their gains and losses as they walked. After a quiet walk of more than ten seconds, LuoMing murmured: "is it really wise to retire this time?"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned, and then said, "father, even if Su men and the ninth district chief have something to do with each other, it''s just that this person''s strength is not enough to match the Luo family. Why should you worry about gains and losses?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t he summoned by the governor of the ninth district? What''s the big deal? This district chief is not something the emperor wants to see. We can see it at any time. " Li Changming also said.


    However, Huang Tiandao, who had been around them all the time, did not speak: "is it really that simple?"


    Li Changming and Luo Qingcheng suddenly quieted down. What they said just now was just to comfort themselves, while Huang Tian''s words were the reality. Who didn''t see the expression and excitement of the district chief just now? Is it possible that the feeling is to summon an unrelated person? Obviously impossible, that kind of expression can only be said to meet a very important person!


    However, LuoMing four people did not understand. When did Sumen, who had been so mediocre, fawn on the governor of the ninth district?


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng is stopped on the steps, looking at the location of the ninth district hall, slightly frown, worried about the gain and loss of only their own father?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shadow!"


    When the baby saw Su mu, the blush and smile on her face fully showed her mood. She quickly stepped down from the platform, and then walked directly to Su mu, holding Su mu in her arms. Her whole body was shaking.


    Su Mu had long expected that the dead snow would take her to see the baby, because the two people had always been together, so the dead snow appeared in the world, so the baby was also there. Through the elaboration of the dead snow, Su Mu understood that the reason why the baby appeared once in the past four years was that she had all her time in the cycle of time.


    This abnormal woman suddenly appears in front of Su mu, which makes Su Mu a little sad and laughing. Although the baby''s feelings for himself are a little deformed, Su Mu''s heart is still a little moved at the moment when the baby blocks Lieyu''s attack on him.


    She was killed by her own hand. After getting the news of her resurrection, she appeared in Huaxia again. She learned that she had a relationship with Lieyu. She blocked the crucial attack with her body when she transmitted some ability to herself. Then the woman confessed and so on. All these things happened within a month. To tell the truth, Su Mu has not turned the corner, and even felt that it is a little empty Fantasy.


    However, Su Mu has to admit that he is not hostile to the baby at all, or even apologizes for it, because from the beginning to the end, Su Mu and Ying have no deep hatred. Some of them are just that Su Mu was not used to the baby''s style, so he can only say that he hates himself"Shadow! Welcome to the cycle of time After the baby released Su mu, he said with a smile.


    Looking at the baby''s face and smile, Su Mu could only smile and say, "thank you, baby."


    "For what?" Although Ying said so, the smile on her face still expressed Su Mu''s attitude towards her.


    "Thank you for what you have done for me, for what you have done in the cycle of time over the years, and thank you for For me to block the strong Yu that attack. "


    "I didn''t know that Lieyu was going to transfer gene to you, so I blocked it. I was destroying the plan of Lieyu, hehe!" he said


    Lieyu didn''t want to kill Su mu, but Ying, as a subordinate of Lieyu at that time, bravely blocked Lieyu from attacking Su mu. From this point, Su Mu was very moved and surprised.


    The baby directly took Su Mu''s big hand and went to the back hall and said, "go, what Lieyu left for you is in it."


    "What did lie Yu leave behind?"


    "Well, you will know in a moment, snow, no one is allowed to enter the back hall without my command."


    Dead snow looked at the baby holding Su Mu''s hand and couldn''t help but disdain. The baby of the dead soul, even the present district chief of the Ninth District, now sees Su Mu like a little girl. What is the man''s fascination with so many women?


    "I see. If you overturn the back hall, I won''t go in, bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Ying takes Su Mu as happy as a little girl, but she has long wanted to express her feelings and be frank with Su mu. On earth, Ying has to be enemies with Su Mu because of her relationship with Lieyu. The reason why she is hostile to Su Mu is that she wants to lure Su Mu to see her in person. As for why Lieyu doesn''t go to see Su mu in person, Ying is really I can''t think of it.


    What''s more, in the past few years, even though the baby''s character was violent, it was difficult to change a person''s temperament. Therefore, before Su Mu killed the baby, she always thought Su Mu was just a little boy. When she died in Su Mu''s hands, the smile was still fresh in my eyes. At the beginning, Su Mu thought that he was not afraid of death, Even to their own ridicule, but in fact, it is a kind of satisfaction, a kind of abnormal satisfaction.


    "Shadow, this is what Lieyu asked me to give you." Baby took out a brown sheepskin book and handed it to Su mu with a mysterious smile.


    Su Mu generally understood the reincarnation of time, but when he got the book, he was shocked.


    "Lieyu entered the earth decades ago?" Su Mu asked again.


    Ying shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask about the specific situation. You and I are both Chinese ancient martial arts. But you can imagine that I met a person who could revive me, and even the ability to call on the wind and rain in the myths and legends. When you saw these things, I once suspected that Lieyu was the immortal in the novel, but later I knew that she came from the game of reincarnation, and then later on She came to understand that she was from outer space. "


    "I''ve been in the cycle of time all these years, so I''ve never seen me since you killed me. Although it''s said that my residual forces on earth have always wanted to be enemies with you, it''s also guided by Lieyu, so it''s not my intention."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu took a strange look at the baby and said, "you What do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. Now it''s very good. Zhuge muyue once told you that after a hundred years, they will die because of their aging. So you will be her after 100 years. Now I can tell you that you will be mine after a thousand years. In the future, you will always be mine."


    Looking at the baby''s confident and mysterious smile, Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more. He took a look at the book in his hand.


    The heart of God.


    The word God Zun appears in Su Mu''s ears many times. Whether in the water blue goddess''s mouth or in the rose''s mouth, they often appear. However, Su Mu really can''t think about how he, an earth man, can be the God of their reincarnation star?


    Is Laozi an alien?


    "Lieyu said, let you concentrate on the cultivation of this heart formula. It is the same as what is said on earth. Only when you reach the level of divine dignity can you compete with the ninth element. Before I transmit to the time cycle after the death of Japanese island, Lieyu once said that it is not the best way to directly cross the reincarnation galaxy from the earth''s reincarnation, because there are your enemies everywhere, and there is no absolute strength You can''t save the water blue goddess and the status quo of the earth. One more thing you need to understand is that there is also the power of the ninth element in this cycle of time, so you should be careful. Now they may have known your trace, but I''m very surprised why they didn''t do anything to you. "


    Su Mu nodded. Su Mu had never heard about the ninth element since he saw his face in the rose emperor last time. Only when he met the ninth element messenger in the earth''s reincarnation, he was still an acquaintance


    The most terrifying thing was that Su Mu saw him kill eight goddesses including Lieyu in the illusion of the rose emperor. So Su Mu was always afraid that this thing would become true, so he was so careful.


    "Although Lieyu said that it can''t be used, in the real sense, as long as you don''t use the skill of God''s sword, it''s OK. There''s another thing you don''t know if you haven''t found it. In time reincarnation, although it can''t be resurrected, everyone''s skills come from the characteristics of time reincarnation. But after our earth players come here, the earth reincarnation Some skills and some skills can still be used. "


    Su Mu nodded. During the contest with Li Changming, Su Mu used the real body splitting technique, which is the skill of earth reincarnation. In the last move, he directly used the shock sword. Although this skill is not the skill of earth reincarnation, it also fully shows that although this time reincarnation is a data game world, it is also a real world to a large extent.


    They talked a lot about the reincarnation of time, including the next regional league matches and other things. She didn''t mention a word about how baby became the ninth district chief, and Su Mu didn''t ask.


    All the time, Su Mu stood up and took a look at the baby and said, "OK, let''s do it today. I''ll come back to you some other day."


    The baby was stunned, and then sat looking at Su Mu and said, "you Are you leaving? "


    Looking at the poor baby, Su Mu Shi can''t connect her with the decisive baby on earth. This baby is just like a different person, not only tender, but also beautiful and moving girl


    "After all, it''s time reincarnation here. Even if you want to, we''ll go back to earth again." Su Mu has a headache. Su Mu knows what this woman wants to do. However, Su Mu has never thought about getting together with the baby, or even developing to this point."Ha ha, come on, it''s funny. It''s frightening. Are you still afraid of another woman around you? Hum


    Su Mu is helpless, has been teased by the baby left the ninth district government.


    However, after su Mu left, the window of a restaurant in front of the ninth district government slowly opened, and a beautiful cheek showed a slight loss of color, especially after seeing the baby personally sent Su Mu out, that kind of vision and expression became more heavy.


    She couldn''t help but ask herself again, is it really wise to retire?


    Although her fiance, whom she had never met, was a strength in the early Yuan Dynasty, but now the ninth district chief actually had a direct relationship with him. Luo Qingcheng really couldn''t think of a head of the district who was so beautiful. Why did she care so much about Su mu? There is no lack of handsome and talented people in the world. Why is it that Su mu, who looks ordinary but has such a low strength?


    She couldn''t think of it, so she was more curious about Su mu.


    But one thing she knew was that Su Mu''s strength was very strange. It was definitely not an accident to beat Li Changming with one move. Therefore, when the league starts, we can understand what kind of strength he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Sumen, wing room.


    After returning to the headquarters, Su Mu went back to his room, closed the door and sat down on the bed.


    Su mu, sitting cross legged, slowly opened the Sacred Heart formula left by goddess Lieyu.


    "In the ten continents, the respect is the first, the heart is the auxiliary, the data is the side, the data side is the top, the God is supreme, and the elements are united." Su Mu murmured about the beginning of this divine heart code, and then opened the contents.


    Immediately after su mu, he saw some heart rhymes about cultivation, and even some skills that made Su Mu''s jaw dropping, including God''s respect for the sun, the disaster of reincarnation and so on.


    All things in heaven and earth are supplemented by aura. They refine the breath of the human body. They can summon the profound meaning of the skills and attack them through data transmission. At the same time, specialized in data skills, assisted by equipment, can only become the supremacy of time reincarnation, but can not surpass the ability of the real world. Therefore, the aura of heaven and earth has become an introduction, which also proves that The relationship between time cycle and reincarnation galaxy.


    As Su Mu slowly understood the meaning, his head was dripping with sweat. At the same time, Su Mu also understood why the goddess of water and blue appeared in the real world from the earth''s reincarnation, and also understood why the goddess Mu Ling could treat her own toxins through data. The fundamental reason was that the achievements of this cultivation were not only able to gallop in the data world, It''s something that connects the real world.


    Bang!


    The long clothes were broken, and even the sheets on the bed were shattered. At the edge, Su Mu''s whole body exuded nine different colors, and instantly returned from the top of his head to his body.


    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to the late period of the early Yuan Dynasty. "


    Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked at his slowly raised hands? According to this level to calculate, now should be regarded as 250 levels, once reached the great circle is close to the earth 300 level of the mid Yuan period!


    After the late Yuan Dynasty, Su Mu obviously felt that his body functions had changed greatly. His muscles and bones were obviously enhanced, just like the feeling that he was full of strength just after a good rest.


    Su Mu quickly opened the shenzunxin Jue and turned back a page. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, there was no content in the second page of the shenzun heart formula. Su Mu continued to turn back several pages, and then turned directly to the last page.


    A blank!


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Nothing but the first page? What should I do next? Is it necessary to cultivate the ability of the late Yuan Dynasty? In the young generation, although the late Yuan Dynasty is already the most common strength, it is far from enough to save the water blue goddess and the status quo of the earth. At least, there is still a gap between the middle Yuan period, the Da Yuan period, the Xuanling period, the Xuanshen period, the Xuansheng period, and even the Mahayana period.


    Su Mu is a little unclear. Therefore, the heart formula left by the goddess Lieyu can''t be as simple as this page. There must be some things that I don''t know.


    However, the next second Su Mu suddenly laughed. This is the reincarnation of time. Although it is no different from the real world, it is a game world after all, so the task is still the most important link. Just like the sword of the divine realm, I''m afraid that this divine heart formula also needs to pass the task to release the next mental formula.


    Dong Dong!


    "Vice president, are you up?" Outside the door suddenly came the voice of Xiao San.


    Su Mu found that the sky was already bright, and his own one was all night long?


    "Come in, I''m up." Su Mu put away his sacred heart formula and put on a new suit, which is the ancient long clothes of this world.


    Xiao San came in with a basin of hot water and put it down. Then he said, "vice president, the president told me when he left yesterday that you could go to the Sumen guild if you had time, so you can go and wash your face."


    Su Mu nodded: "Sumen headquarters is here, Sumen guild is outside, is not all guilds like this?"


    "Yes, the headquarters is just a foothold in Tianyong City, so that members of the guild can gather in Tianyong City, which can be regarded as the front door of a guild. However, most members of the guild are established in the wild. Killing monsters and playing equipment must be in the wild."


    Su Mu nods. It''s still the game world. Sometimes Su mu can''t tell where the real world is and where the game world is.


    However, Su Mu''s promotion to junior three has no meaning of congratulation, which makes Su Mu very strange, because according to the level of promotion here in the cycle of time, it should be very difficult from the initial stage to the late stage overnight.


    "Do you see any change in my rank?"


    "In the early Yuan Dynasty..."


    Su Mu:


    Early Yuan Dynasty? Your own level or the early Yuan Dynasty? Su Mu opened his property panel and took a look at it. It was the late Yuan Dynasty!


    Seeing Xiao San leave the room strangely, Su Mu is still very strange. It''s the later period obviously. Why does he want to talk about the early stage?"Lying trough Level hidden? "


    Su Mu suddenly realized that this divine heart code was specially prepared for herself. Goddess Lieyu did not allow herself to use the skill of divine sword, but Ying said that she could use the skill of Shenyu sword. That is to say, although Su Mu''s long sword is called shenzun sword, at the beginning, the skills of Shenzhou sword can still be used, and the skills related to divine respect can''t be used It is to hide her identity, so she left her heart formula will certainly have such a protective effect.


    Lieyu, Lieyu, almost everything has been done by you.


    Then Su Mu asked about the affairs in the guild.


    After finishing everything, Su Mu walked out of the gate and went straight to Xiao San to give the address and headed for the prairie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ninth district is a guild base in the wild grassland.


    The base is like a feedlot, surrounded by railings, rows of houses and a three story wooden building.


    However, at this time, there were 80 or 90 people standing in the courtyard of the base.


    "I heard that the president will introduce us to a new vice president today?" A player stood there and asked in a low voice.


    The player next to him shook his head: "it''s not very clear, but since the last time our vice president left the guild, it seems that there has been no vice president for half a year, right? Shouldn''t it be our hall leader No. 1 to take up this position? "


    "Look at the expression of our hall leader No. 1."


    "Tut, no wonder..."


    The position of vice president has always been vacant. No one said anything, but it was suddenly filled up and was not familiar with people in the guild, which made ordinary guild members curious, but those who could expect to sit on the vice president position were a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Sumen guild base playground.


    A strong man with ID Yan Jiexing stood at the head of the crowd with his hands behind his back. There was a faint uninhibited color between his eyebrows. In addition to his strong body, his level was also as high as that of Chuyuan Da, which was almost one of the top ranks in the whole guild.


    A young man beside him said in a low voice: "brother Xing, our president is too biased. I heard that Su mu, who is called Su mu, has just entered our guild. Today, he is going to be announced as vice president. You have made so many contributions to the guild in vain? I''m not convinced


    Yan Jiexing turned his head to take a look at the tiny Qi Jianyou and said, "don''t chew your tongue!"


    Qi Jianyou snorted: "I''m just not satisfied with Xingge. We''ll forget it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the level or the guild''s contribution. But you''re different. Since our president established the guild, you''ve been following him for more than ten years. If you don''t work hard, there should be hard work, right? Last time vice president job hopping, now it''s better to let a new person take over the vice president? Still surnamed Su? You don''t have to ask. You are also directly related to Su GUI! It''s said that she has just been divorced by the Luo family in the eighth District, tut... "


    Yan Jiexing didn''t speak, but the anger between his eyebrows became more and more intense. After hearing Qi Jianyou''s words, other people around him couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I heard that our vice president only has the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty. The object who was divorced was still the engagement made more than ten years ago, so there is no need to ask. It must be the illegitimate son of our president."


    "Ha ha, so star brother has no chance."


    People laughed one after another. At this time, Su GUI came over with a smile on his face, which was rarely seen in the past. At least, Su men did not improve in the past ten years. Today, Su GUI was in a very good mood, so Su Mu became Su GUI''s illegitimate son


    At this time, Su Mu naturally followed Su''s rules.


    When they came to the crowd, Su GUI said, "I think all of you have heard some news. We have no vice-president position in Sumen for half a year. I have no time to manage the guild except dealing with all kinds of things every day. So I''ll confirm the position of vice-president today, and I''ll introduce it to you."


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then Su Mu turned to Su Mu and said to the crowd: "his name is Su mu. From today on, he will be the vice president of our Sumen. Welcome to us."


    However, Su Mu didn''t feel surprised when the sparse applause broke out. Before that, Su Mu had already received news from junior three that Su men''s vice-president had changed jobs, so Sumen had not promoted the vice-president. Su Mu understood that Su GUI had already known that he would come to this time cycle, so the position of vice-president was naturally reserved on purpose Coming down.


    And about the inside of the guild, Xiao San also said Yan Jiexing.


    Yan Jiexing, 29, has been following Su GUI since he was a teenager. He has been with Su GUI for more than ten years with the last vice-president. He is one of the oldest members of Sumen. The post of vice-president should be his since the last one left. So Xiao San tells Su Mu to be careful about this person.


    Yan Jiexing''s strength is as high as Chuyuan''s great perfection, and he is likely to be promoted to Zhongyuan period at any time. Therefore, no one will doubt that he is the vice-chairman of Su men. However, Su Mu''s sudden appearance has upset some internal balance of the guild. Therefore, Xiao San repeatedly tells Su Mu to be careful. If the new official does not burn well, he will burn himself.


    "My name is Su mu, 26. I hope you can take good care of me in the future." Su Mu Baoquan Dao.


    The crowd said a few words.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Su Mu and Su GUI both looked at Yan Jiexing, who was standing in the middle of the crowd. The members of the guild also showed a smile, meaning to watch the excitement.


    Su GUI said at this time, "OK, I have something else to do. You should get familiar with it first."


    After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t mean to give Su Mu a round. Su Mu also understood what Su GUI meant. He just wanted to let himself solve the problem. If Su GUI came forward, it would only make the members dissatisfied. Therefore, if Su Mu could not pass the test, it would be meaningless for the vice president to do it or not.


    Su Mu didn''t know what Su GUI meant. So after su GUI left, Su Mu stood in front of the crowd and walked slowly for a few steps. He said, "I know that many of our brothers followed the President more than ten years ago, and many of them have made great contributions to the guild. So many people must be very surprised to let me, a new man, come up and become vice-president?"


    At this time, Qi Jianyou gave a gloomy look at Su Mu and said, "what are you surprised at? Who gave you the surname of Su? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed. Qi Jianyou meant that Su Mu was a second generation. This relationship was more valuable than the old man of the guild.


    Su mu, on the other hand, laughs and takes a look at the skinny Qi Jianyou. He looks like a crafty villain. However, Su Mu doesn''t talk nonsense with this man, but goes directly to Yan Jiexing.


    The whole team quieted down, and all the people looked at Su Mu strangely. Didn''t he know that Yan Jiexing was the most capable vice-president of Su men? What''s more, Yan Jiexing had a great success in the early Yuan Dynasty, but what about Su mu? Early Yuan Dynasty"I heard that our guild was still a junior guild for more than ten years, wasn''t it?" Su Mu asked.


    Yan Jiexing a Zheng, and then nodded: "yes." Although not satisfied, Su mu, after all, is Su GUI''s vice-president. Yan Jiexing knows the importance.


    People are very strange at this time. It is not uncommon for a guild to be junior for more than ten years. There are many such guilds in the ninth district or the eighth District, even in the first district, because it is too difficult to upgrade the guild.


    Su Mu said at this time: "if I am not wrong, today is exactly the time when our guild can apply for promotion mission?"


    Yan Jiexing frowned slightly: "vice president, although I am not convinced, but you do not have to take your own life and the lives of brothers joking, this mission failure will die."


    All the people were nervous. The reason why they didn''t apply for the promotion task was because they were not sure. Moreover, Su men''s current strength did not allow them to do so. The failure of the task was not just to drop the rank, but to die directly. Therefore, even if Yan Jiexing was unconvinced, he didn''t want Su Mu to make fun of his brothers'' lives.


    Su Mu just smiles. Lao Tzu doesn''t accept the rule. If we don''t let this group of people be convinced today, we will not develop with them in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    After hearing Su Mu''s words, Yan Jiexing looked down upon Su Mu even more. A dandy, for his own face, he even ignored the death of his brothers? It''s not just a game. Death happens at any time. It''s also because of this that countless guilds develop slowly. If death can be revived, the time cycle will be a large guild all over the world. Why wait for the time cycle to develop for thousands of years or is it like this?


    But Su Mu asked about the task of upgrading the guild. Isn''t it obvious that the new official will take office? But it''s the brothers'' lives that are burning.


    So Yan Jiexing looked at Su Mu and said, "vice president! No one competes with you for this position, but if you don''t take the lives of brothers as one thing, I will be the first to disagree with you! "


    "Yes! The president''s personal leadership failed. Vice president, are you going to lose some brothers just after you take office? " Qi Jianyou sneered.


    People also have a discussion, so that people''s impression of Su Mu is even more unfriendly. After all, this is not an ordinary game.


    At this time, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "if the new official takes office, how can I lead you, the masters of the late Yuan Dynasty and even the great Yuanman, if they don''t burn? So, it''s better to burn these three fires once. "


    People do not speak, Yan Jiexing said coldly: "these three fires, you can burn on me, if you really want to do so, I don''t mind offending the vice president!"


    The crowd once again showed the state of watching the good play. It was obvious that Yan Jiexing was going to compete with Su mu. Although the party who failed in the contest would lose a month''s chance of resurrection, at least there would be no life worries, and it was better than letting Su Mu take them to risk.


    Su Mu suddenly took out a token. All the people were shocked and stared at the white dominoes in Su Mu''s hand. It was the copy warrant for guild promotion. He applied for the guild promotion copy task before he came? What is this man going to do?


    "The promotion of the guild requires five personnel, including Yan Jiexing, Qi Jianyou, Luo Jinming and so on."


    "And me At this time, a girl''s voice suddenly came.


    All the people looked at a girl in the middle of the line and walked out slowly, but Su Mu was also in front of him.


    A beige waist skirt, holding a white bow, hairpin hanging a string of gold chain, red lips and teeth, is very clear.


    "My name is Fu Chu Wan''er, director of the Logistics Department of Sumen." Help Chu Wan''er walk out of the crowd.


    Yan Jiexing and others are all surprised to see the girl in front of her. Is she looking for death? Although Fu Chu Wan''er was also a great success in the early Yuan Dynasty, she should know more than many people present how dangerous the copy of the promotion of the guild was.


    Su Mu stares at the girl in front of her, helping Chu Wan''er? It''s the first time that Su Mu heard of the surname "Fuchu". It''s really a little new. But what did she, a member of the logistics department, mix with?


    "Put away your disgusting eyes, I just want to see why you want to take us to the promotion of Su men. I''ve seen a lot of things. It''s the first time that I met someone who joked about your own life. As a vice president, if you don''t seek benefits for the members, you will take the members to death when you come up? I''d like to see what President Su GUI really likes about you. " Fu Chu Wan''er''s tone of voice is very cold, and the slightest affection does not leave, the vice president Su Mu is not in the eye.


    Su Mu had no choice but to stand on his shoulders. His feelings were a strong woman who was jealous of evils and acted fiercely. I thought he was going to have peach blossom luck again.


    "OK, just five of us. You can leave if you are in danger in the copy." Su Mu turned and left.


    A group of dozens of people immediately began to discuss.


    "Are you really going to be promoted? It seems that the lowest level among them is the monster of the mid Yuan period? "


    "My God, what kind of vice president did our president find us? Don''t be a bastard, are you? A dandy


    "Damn it, this junior guild needs five people to be promoted. We can''t see it if we want to..."


    At this time, Yan Jiexing suddenly said to the Fu Chu Wan''er who wanted to follow him: "why do you have to do this?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er stood in the same place and said coldly, "although I don''t want you to be the vice president, but compared with Su mu, I hope you can be the vice president, Yan Jiexing. If there is any danger in the copy, you must evacuate."


    Looking at the enchanting and indifferent back of Fu Chu Wan''er, Yan Jiexing is helpless. He can only wave his hand and say: "go."


    Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming followed the others to the outside of the base. However, the members inside the base exploded. Although only five people were allowed in the copy, it was better to wait outside the replica than to wait inside the base. In case of anything, they could provide timely support.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Entrance to death territory copy.


    In this grassland, there are numerous replica entrances, and each entrance has a large number of members calling for team formation, equipment exchange and sales, etc., so the arrival of Sumen 100 people here will not cause too much noise.


    There are too many guild promotion copies in this area, so Su Mu and others stopped when they came to one of the copy entrance, and found that the people around didn''t pay any attention to Sumen, and the other copy entrances were full of guild members."There are a lot of people who do the copy of guild promotion every day." Su Mu laughs. It''s true that, as Su Mu said yesterday, the cycle of time has developed for thousands of years, but the top and bottom are very clear. Those who dare to take risks either die or succeed. Only those who play steadily are the biggest base number of players in the whole cycle of time.


    Standing at the entrance of the copy, Yan Jiexing said again: "the vice president now takes back the task is only a punishment of six hours. After really entering, even this half of the application fee will not be returned."


    Su Mu asked with a smile, "scared?"


    Yan Jie Xing Wen Yan said angrily: "of course I''m afraid! It''s a gamble on the lives of brothers! "


    "How did those guilds come from? They are not afraid of death? "


    "You Yan Jiexing is speechless, but he also wants to warn Su Mu that the promotion of the guild requires at least five mid yuan masters. Now, four Chuyuan dayuanman plus a vice president of the early Yuan Dynasty? Are you kidding? At the beginning, the Soviet regulations with a mid Yuan period were not successful!


    The most important point is that once the copy is entered, if you want to exit, you need the application order of the team leader. If members withdraw forcibly, they need to be punished for 24 hours. Moreover, a black line will be drawn on the copy contribution. This system records that it is impossible to continue to accept the task when it reaches a certain level.


    But their own vice-president, Yan Jiexing, they have no choice but to spell this black line of punishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Ding! Welcome to the death territory dungeon mission. The mission is divided into three stages: first, skeleton territory, second, westerly territory, and third, undead territory. Each stage is rewarded with 6 hours. The guild promotion token is awarded for the completion of the task. Members of the guild will be rewarded according to their contributions for a total of 30 days. Guild members will be rewarded for 12 hours. "


    "Ding! The death territory copy can''t be withdrawn freely. The captain applies to withdraw and deduct the dominoes'' time completely, and the forced withdrawal deducts 24 hours'' time, and records that the reputation of the replica is negative 1. "


    Click ~


    Click ~


    the sound came from afar. After the five people of Su Mu entered the replica, animal skeletons and human skeletons could be seen everywhere. The atmosphere of the scene was very frightening, and there was a kind of white smoke similar to miasma, which blurred the vision in the copy.


    In addition to the white smoke, there were dead trees all around. After the click sound came, the five Su Mu people saw a huge skeleton in the distance


    The whole skeleton is about 100 meters high. Each step is tens of meters away. Because of the white smoke, the five people can only see the upper part of the skeleton. When Su Mu saw this scene, he really wanted to curse his mother. Is this a monster? Is this the fuckin ''boss?


    Qi Jianyou said with a smile: "vice president, quitting now is just the time punishment of your dominoes. Once you fight, you can''t quit."


    Since it is not the first time for the other four people to enter this copy, they are naturally familiar with the fantasy here. However, in this first stage, they have never passed the second stage.


    Su Mu gave a smile and walked on the soft black soil.


    A group of five people came to the skeleton 50 meters away, and then saw the huge skeleton frame suddenly turned around. The skull head''s eyes looked like two huge red light bulbs to Su Mu and others.


    Whoa!


    Yan Jiexing cried out: "Wan''er!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er has drawn a long bow before Yan Jiexing drinks. At this time, Luo Jinming and Qi Jianyou quickly disperse, and then they hear a bang.


    An arrow flew up and shot through the waving arm of the skeleton. Then he saw that the arm of the skeleton was tilted.


    Boom!


    The soil was smashed and flew in an instant. At this time, Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming, one sword and one knife fell.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The two fingers of the skeleton were cut off in an instant, and then he saw Yan Jiexing jump down from the air and drop the axe in his hand.


    Boom!!!


    -56455


    the skeleton''s wrist was cut off in an instant, followed by a piercing scream of the skeleton. Then the other hand of the skeleton quickly waved forward, sweeping the surrounding dead wood horizontally and running straight to the horizontal line standing by Su Mu and others.


    Hula


    When the sound!


    Yan Jiexing''s four men instantly horizontal weapons block in front of the chest, only to see the huge skeleton arm instantly repel the four people, and then go straight to Su Mu''s location.


    "Vice president! What''s wrong with you Qi Jianyou turned his head and said.


    Su Mu recovered his insight at this time. The life of the skeleton was as high as a million yuan, and its combat effectiveness was also excellent. Only a little, because the skeleton was too large, his action ability was slow, but his attack power was absolutely excellent. Once he was hit, he was either seriously injured or died.


    Shua!


    Su Mu jumps to his feet, and then jumps directly to Qi Jianyou''s arm in front of the skeleton. The four of them are shocked because Su Mu jumps forward along the skeleton''s arm, as if to get close to the skeleton''s body position


    "No way..."


    Bang!


    The other arm of the skeleton waved out from the white smoke similar to the thick fog, and Su Mu''s whole body was instantly knocked away!


    The crowd can only one back to avoid the skull attack, and then quickly retreat.


    Yan Jiexing and Fuchun Wan''er frown at this time. If Su Mu is killed, how can they explain to Su GUI? Although he is not satisfied with being vice president, it is still their responsibility to be killed here.


    "Vice President?" Luo Jinming called out, but there was no response from Su mu.


    At this time, Yan Jiexing and Fuchun Wan''er can only look at each other, and then nod to each other to rush in. However, they are blocked by Qi Jianyou and say: "are you crazy? If you go in now, you will die. If the skeleton wrist is cut off, it will explode for 30 seconds. You can''t enter! "


    With the sound of the wind and the sound of the skeleton moving, Yan Jiexing opens Qi Jianyou''s arms and goes straight ahead. Fu Chu Wan''er also follows. Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming are helpless, and then they follow.


    "What can you do? Is it not good to be your vice president?" Qi Jianyou helpless way, this if really die here, don''t say vice president, small life is gone.


    As the thick fog dispersed, people''s eyes became bright. However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu''s figure was actually on the shoulder of the skeleton"Lying trough..."


    "He How did you get up there? "


    Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming can''t help but open their eyes. Even Yan Jiexing and Fuchu Waner are a bit incredible. You should know that Su Mu is only the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty. It is difficult to stand on the shoulder of a skeleton even in the mid Yuan period.


    What shocked them most was that Su Mu jumped up in an instant and then stabbed his sword into the skull.


    Pop, click!


    As the sword pierced into the skull''s head, the skeleton''s arm waved instantly.


    "Help!"


    Shua! Yan Jiexing quickly rushed forward, and then in the moment that the skeleton''s arm wanted to lift up to attack Su mu, he directly waved an axe.


    Boom!


    Whoosh


    With a click, the arrow hit the other hand of the skeleton. The skeleton''s plan to attack Su mu with his arm was in vain. Su mu, standing on the skull''s shoulder, jumped up again and went directly to the top of the skull''s head


    Whoa!!!


    Su mu, with his head down, suddenly falls down and wants to hit the sky cover of the skeleton with his long sword


    "Don''t..."


    "No way!"


    There was a cry of alarm.


    When a sound!!


    However, the sword didn''t pierce into the sky cover of the skull. Instead, the sword directly shifted Su Mu''s body a few minutes. In an instant, he saw the skull''s head shake suddenly!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s whole body is shot!


    "It''s over..."


    "Shit!" The secret channel in people''s hearts is over. Is this guy''s first time to play this copy? Didn''t he know that the hardest part of the skeleton giant was the heavenly cover?


    With a bang!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly fell in the distance, Yan Jiexing said: "back off now!"


    A line of four quickly runs low, out of sight of the skeleton.


    When they found Su mu, they found that Su Mu had stood up and was still smiling bitterly.


    "Quit!" Qi Jianyou cheered.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "why quit?"


    "Damn it, if you don''t quit, you''ll die. If you don''t quit, you''ll quit by force." Qi Jianyou was sweating.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    Click ~


    the huge skeleton came again. Two steps later, they came to the five people of Su mu. Looking at the huge skeleton, Yan Jiexing and others were full of helplessness. It was difficult to defeat the skeleton giant without the master of Zhongyuan period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Yan Jiexing frowned and said, "the hardest part of the skeleton giant is tianlinggai, which can''t be pierced by Zhongyuan Yuanda yuan. Vice president, I suggest we quit."


    Luo Jinming and Qi Jianyou both look at Su mu. If they don''t quit, it will be very difficult to quit. In the first stage, the skeleton moves slowly, so there is still a way to withdraw by force. Once this guy gets furious, it will be difficult to withdraw by force.


    Fu Chu Wan''er also looked at Su Mu and said, "I advise you not to try your best. It''s not us who excite you. The facts are in front of you. Is life important or face important? One carelessness is the end of death. "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it''s really a little difficult, but I still want to try again. You can wait for me a second."


    "Phantom body method!"


    Shua ~


    two clumps of soil on his heel flew up in an instant, and Su Mu''s explosive speed increased in an instant, and then he went straight to the foot of the skeleton.


    Boom!


    The attack of his arm could not catch up with Su Mu''s speed, which led Su Mu to the foot of the skeleton man in an instant


    Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er look at each other, and their serious shock is self-evident.


    Is this speed attainable in the early Yuan Dynasty? No way!


    The early Yuan Dynasty is a basic period. The level of combat effectiveness of reincarnation of time is after the Dayuan period. Now the speed of Su Mu completely exceeds their understanding of the early Yuan period.


    Click!


    "Hiss ~"


    when the four of them were surprised, they suddenly heard the skeleton''s hissing. Then they saw Su Mu''s figure moving quickly under the skeleton''s feet. Although it was not a flash, the speed of the movement was so dazzling that even the skeleton giant''s arm was growing, it could not catch Su Mu''s figure in an instant


    Shua!


    The huge arm of the skeleton waved, but Su Mu stopped the body method at this time. Yan Jiexing and others were surprised and wanted to rush to help Su mu. However, when the skeleton arm came to Su Mu''s body, Su Mu leaned back and quickly moved at least two meters away, which was even more shocking.


    The most speechless thing is that when Su Mu''s body is in a backward posture, he actually rebounds in an instant, and then grabs the white bone finger that is bitter!


    Shua!


    Like a circle on the horizontal bar, Su Mu came to the skeleton''s arm again, and then ran up quickly.


    The cry, again came to the skull''s shoulder, Su Mu said: "help me contain the skeleton''s arm!"


    Yan Jiexing and others run forward quickly. Weapons attack the skeleton''s feet to attract hatred, while Fuchu Wan''er, standing in the distance, pulls a long bow and shoots arrows directly.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Five people work together to curb the skull''s hate value, and then quickly attract the skull''s attack. However, what makes Yan Jiexing and others most confused is that Su Mu comes to the edge of the skull''s head again. Does he want to attack the skull''s head?


    Qi Jianyou couldn''t help scolding: "empty has a body speed, white blind, all said that the most hard place of the skeleton is tianlinggai, how can this person be so stupid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful. If you can''t, you will be forced to quit the copy!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned and said, "don''t you care about him?"


    "Do you care?"


    The latter slightly wrinkled his white forehead. Before, he felt that Su Mu''s speed completely surprised them. But now it seems that Su Mu is still a little too young and full of vigor. Although the key of the skeleton is the head, the hardest place is also on the head. If you attack the skull head all the time, you will not kill the skull, but you will anger the skeleton Crazy, at that time, they really had to abandon Su Mu and leave the copy alone.


    Since there is no priest with resurrection in the guild, you must ensure the safety of any copy.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu soared high above the sky. At this time, Su Mu had only one idea, that is, one hit must kill the skeleton.


    After these two fights, Su Mu understood that it was impossible to grind a skeleton like this, unless there were masters of the mid Yuan period in the team, but unfortunately there was no one. So Su Mu had to kill the skeleton with one stroke.


    According to Yan Jiexing, the hardest part of the skeleton is tianlinggai. At the same time, the key is in tianlinggai. Unfortunately, Su Mu just failed in the experiment, and the long sword couldn''t penetrate it.


    But Su Mu just didn''t use the skill of one sword, so Su Mu still wanted to use the skill. If he couldn''t, he would continue to use the slowly grinding method, so he used the phantom body method to rush up quickly.


    The huge body of the skeleton kept shaking, but fortunately, Yan Jiexing held the skeleton down. So Su Mu quickly rushed forward after stabilizing his feet and said, "falling shadow body method!"


    With a sound ~


    Su Mu head down into the air, but the skeleton Shua''s body is shaking. After su Mu has no foothold, he becomes shaking in the air. However, Yan Jiexing and they find that Su Mu quickly leans to the top of the skullAt the same time, the four people raised their heads and saw Su Mu''s figure again, just like before


    What is he going to do? Haven''t you learned the lesson yet? Do you want to attack and kill the skeletons?


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Hum ~ ~


    the dazzling yellow sword Qi appears on Su Mu''s long sword in an instant, and then he suddenly sees that the Yellow sword Qi suddenly falls on the top of the skull!


    Boom!!!


    When the huge explosion came, the four men of Yan Jiexing saw that the skull''s head was smashed in an instant At the same time, the skeletons stopped falling from the air


    It''s just


    How could that be possible?


    Skull giant''s aura is broken?


    Even Su GUI can''t do this, because Su GUI at most stabbed the skull giant''s tianlinggai, but Su Mu just smashed the skull''s head


    Shua ~


    Shua!


    Su Mu rolled and ran down on the huge skeleton frame.


    After su Mu fell to the ground, he saw the huge skeleton suddenly leaning backward


    Boom!


    The surrounding fog was dispersed in an instant, like a huge thing falling into the sea, and the thick white fog was surging to both sides in an instant


    "Ding! Complete the first stage, gain time of 6 hours, and obtain the skull giant heart core. "


    However, at this time, when everyone is shocked to see the skeleton frame to the end, Fu Chu Wan''er is looking at Su mu.


    The Yellow sword Qi just now can be released by the master of Zhongyuan period. How can he use it as a Chuyuan period master?


    He! Who the hell is it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Poof!


    The huge yellow wing of the bat fell in the wind.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in front of the huge bat corpse, panting slightly, while Yan Jie and other four people standing behind him were staring at each other. They could not believe that such a team had reached the second stage, which was absolutely impossible in the past. At the beginning and Su GUI didn''t know how many times they had come to this task, but every time they were in the first place The second stage was interrupted, and now the second paragraph has been broken through.


    Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t know how to describe the Su mu in front of her at this time. From the huge skeleton in the first stage to the present Xifeng territory, she had completely controlled the copy. At the end of the first stage, she was thinking about who Su Mu was. The strength of the early Yuan Dynasty could release the sword spirit of the Zhongyuan period, which should have been the Zhongyuan period of the whole team The second stage he was able to fight through was pierced by him again.


    Now even Yan Jiexing has begun to show subtle changes.


    "These three fires are on fire." Luo Jinming murmured.


    Looking at the eyes of Luo Jinming, Yan Jiexing and Fuchu Waner, Qi Jianyou couldn''t help sneering: "if the illegitimate son of our president has no ability, how can we be the vice president directly? It must be our president who taught him some powerful mental skills. But the early Yuan Dynasty is the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if we can get through the second stage, it''s nothing. If we can get through the third stage, we can really have strength


    Qi Jianyou''s words made Yan Jiexing stunned, and then said: "anyway, it''s not easy for our team to play until now. It''s better to be careful in the third stage."


    "The third stage is much more difficult than these two stages. Be careful." Fu Chu Wan''er also said so.


    With the completion of the second stage, Su Mu and others were directly transferred to the third stage of the undead territory.


    The scene is the same as that in the first stage. There are thick fog all over the place, and they are not frightening. The fog is constantly floating around the dead trees, which leads to the poor sight around.


    Su Mu still took the lead in the front and said, "is this the third stage of the dead?"


    Yan Jiexing''s four people were speechless. Through the first two stages, they basically understood that Su Mu had never participated in such a mission, and even did not know what the monster was in each stage. Therefore, Qi Jianyou was even more disdained.


    However, Fu Chu Wan''er and Yan Jiexing are more curious about Su mu. If a person really doesn''t know what the promotion mission of the guild is, he will be better at this stage. Because Yan Jiexing knows the content and monster of this copy, they are much better than Su mu in psychological preparation. At least they know what the next monster is and how to do it But Su Mu knew nothing about it.


    Wuwu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    with the opening of the copy, a kind of penetrating voice came. Su Mu could not help but stop to observe around.


    At this time, Qi Jianyou walked past Su Mu''s position and said with a smile: "it''s not the monster''s position yet. Vice president, don''t be afraid."


    Su Mu smiles and frowns. Qi Jianyou is just a crazy knife mouth. He has hardly heard any good words from him in these two stages.


    Fu Chu Wan''er also went to the shoulder position with Su mu. As she walked, she explained: "the third stage is the call of the dead. There is a thousand dry pit in front of her. There are a lot of human skeletons in it. Those skeletons will be summoned by the dead. Although the damage is not great, the number is very large, so this third stage is much more difficult than the first two stages. ¡±


    Su Mu nodded.


    Yan Jiexing also said: "because of the excessive number, we can only use the ability of Zhongyuan period to leak out. That is to say, the sword Qi you used just now can be used to attack directly with weapons continuously, because physical attack is almost invalid for these undead."


    "What about the magicians in the early Yuan Dynasty?"


    Facing Su Mu''s question, Qi Jianyou said with a smile: "vice president, the magicians in the early Yuan Dynasty are also magicians?"


    Wuwu ~ ~ ~


    a few minutes later, five people stood in front of the cave.


    At this time, Su Mu discovered that the so-called wankukeng was a huge burial ground. All the bones at the bottom of the pit were human skeletons. Some even had no body except the head, while some had a body but no head. Seeing this scene in this gloomy environment gave people a creepy feeling.


    Wuwu ~ ~


    Click ~ Click ~


    in a moment, with the thick fog falling down, the white bones under the pit suddenly moved and began to stand up. Even the skeletons without skull stood up, let alone the task of the third stage. Just the painting surface made people feel numb.


    "If you have intense phobia players are expected to be cured here." Su Mu said with a smile.


    People are speechless. When are they joking?


    Fu Chu Wan''er said: "it''s too late to withdraw by force. Once we fight, we won''t have a chance."Su Mu looks back at the four men. They are all waiting for Su Mu to make a decision, but Su Mu''s words make them contradictory.


    "It''s all here. Are you willing to quit by force now?"


    Yes, will you? Under the leadership of Su GUI, they have never reached the third stage. Now they have finally arrived at the third stage. If they withdraw by force now, let alone whether Su Mu is willing or not, even Fu Chu Wan''er and Yan Jiexing are not willing to do so!


    Therefore, in the case of four people''s faces tangled, Su Mu jumped down


    "Vice President..."


    "No way!"


    People are shocked. How can this copy jump directly? Even if the team is the master of the Zhongyuan period, it can''t fight like this. It''s just looking for death. In the third stage, we must stand on the top of the wankukeng, waiting for the army of the dead to climb up and smash it. Although this will cause the army of the dead to surround the team, it is at least better than jumping down!


    Wuwu ~


    Click ~ Click ~


    the moment Su Mu landed, the skeletons in the pit were obviously stunned. Then Su Mu saw some dead wood sticks, worn-out longbows and other weapons in the hands of these skeletons ~


    "lying trough! Are the skeletons still armed? " Su Mu shouts and rushes forward quickly!


    Bang! Click!


    Click!


    Click ~


    waving the sword, Su Mu''s skeletons were killed instantly!


    At this moment, Su Mu understood that although the number of the army of the dead was huge, its Qi and blood were very small. As long as they attacked, they could almost kill these monsters!


    But when Su Mu thought like this, he suddenly saw the air in front of him!


    Whoosh ~ ~


    the dense arrows are all over the world in an instant! Like rain, the arrow shrouded the whole cave hole in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "It''s over Qi Jianyou said directly when he saw the arrow flying up.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Yan Jiexing looked at each other, the latter murmured: "he should have a way?"


    Luo Jinming said: "if it is the mid Yuan period, you can release aura, but in the early Yuan period, it is impossible!"


    "So, it''s self inflicted. If you think you are more powerful than the ordinary Chu Yuan period, you can hit this copy at will? This promotion copy is too small. " Qi Jianyou always refused to accept Su Mu as vice-chairman. Although he was more powerful than the ordinary Chu Yuan period, after all, the early Yuan period was the early Yuan period, which was totally different from the middle Yuan period. Both Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er were about to reach the mid Yuan period. Qi Jianyou was not satisfied with the fact that they were not allowed to be vice-chairman. Was this guild all cronyism?


    Bang!


    "Ah?" As soon as Qi Jianyou''s voice fell, a transparent shield suddenly appeared on Su Mu''s body.


    Release aura?


    It''s impossible!


    Reiki can only be used in the middle Yuan Dynasty at least. This is the watershed skill between the early Yuan Dynasty and the middle Yuan Dynasty. It is impossible to do this step in the early Yuan Dynasty. The shield on Su Mu is obviously Reiki release.


    For example, an assassin of one turn can only use latent skills, but now Su Mu is the twin shadow of an assassin who has used two turns in one turn. It is totally impossible to use skills across levels!


    However, the so-called aura exodus is just a defense skill of Su mu, which is also used by Su Mu after his aura flashed!


    Hula ~


    poof!


    Countless arrows fell on Su Mu''s shield in an instant. Some of them were even ejected out and directly hit the nearby close combat skeletons, causing the whole surrounding skeletons to fall apart instantly.


    The sound of Hula came, and Su Mu walked forward slowly. In the group of skeletons, Su Mu leaped to the sky of the large skeletons and said, "annihilate a thousand troops!"


    Whoa!


    This move is one of the moves in ancient Chinese martial arts. Su Mu has already understood in time cycle that it is OK to use any skill in this game, even the ancient Chinese martial arts cultivated by Su mu, and the so-called ancient Chinese martial arts are not taught by Su GUI? Since it was taught by Su GUI, it must have a direct relationship with the reincarnation of the time. In addition, Su Mu understood the meaning of this in an instant by virtue of the Sacred Heart formula given by the goddess Lieyu.


    And that is one of the reasons why Su GUI dare to let Su Mu directly face the challenge of the whole guild members to him as vice president.


    Boom!


    Large skeletons in the end, countless skeletons scattered on the ground, Su Mu immediately formed a blank around.


    Shua! Shua!


    Yan Jiexing four people instantly picked down.


    He said: "although I don''t understand why you can use the skills of Zhongyuan period, but now you are burning my clothes with these three pieces of fire!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er glanced at the skeletons around her and said, "first solve these things. Then, the real boss has not appeared yet."


    "And boss?" So many skeletons are not the problem of the third stage? There''s a fuckin ''monster? Nima!


    "What''s wrong, vice president, scared?" Qi Jianyou laughs.


    People no longer talk nonsense. Fu Chu Wan''er''s arrows are specially used to shoot arrows and skeletons in the distance. Yan Jiexing and Su Mu quickly clean up the skeletons around to ensure everyone''s safety.


    After cleaning up for an hour, all the people were breathing.


    "In 30 seconds, the boss will refresh. Get ready." Yan Jiexing road.


    In fact, in addition to Qi Jianyou''s still unconvinced, Yan Jiexing''s four people must admit that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness is very abnormal. It''s a miracle to fight with Su Mu''s ability in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, he has to face the final boss of the whole copy directly, which has not happened in Sumen for decades.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that Su GUI was not active.


    Over the past ten years, there have been a lot of talents in Sumen, but many people left after promotion to the early Yuan period, which led to the stagnation of the whole Sumen.


    That''s how the former vice president left.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    the sound of the wind was heard, and the thick fog in the cave suddenly dispersed.


    Fu Chu Wan''er opens her long bow directly, and Yan Jiexing''s axe is also in front of her. Qi Jianyou looks around a little carefully. Luo Jinming doesn''t dare to relax the sound position in front of her.


    As the wind disappeared, Su Mu''s five people saw a blue fire in the thick fog in front of them. Then they saw the fire slowly burning up. In the blue flame, there was a skeleton in ragged clothes!


    The skeleton was holding a blue gem staff, and his ragged clothes leaped with the fire light, and looked extremely dazzling.


    "Separate!" Yan Jiexing has a big drink.


    Then Su Mu sees Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming separate from each other in an instant. Yan Jiexing is leaning forward, and Fu Chu Wan''er is shooting back with a full bow!Whoosh!


    When!


    When the arrow falls in front of the undead boss, a shield like object appears around the undead and blocks the arrow instantly.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t attack until the shield disappears." Yan Jiexing cheered.


    However, at this time, the undead boss suddenly raised his staff.


    Shua!


    A blue light broke the sky and bright, and then directly fell on Fu Chu Wan''er''s head!


    Shua!


    Boom!!


    -1545


    whoa!


    Yan Jiexing''s axe directly blocked the attack of the blue light. However, what made Su Mu even more surprised was that after the undead boss summoned the blue light, two shields rose again. The wave like gas shield directly covered the whole undead boss.


    At the same time, Su Mu looks back and sees Yan Jiexing block the blue light skill for helping Chu Wan''er. The blue light is scattered directly on the ground, and then three blue flames are formed and burned on the ground.


    "Be careful of these flames. Don''t burn them." Fu Chu Wan''er quickly moves her body away from the crowd.


    Su Mu also knows why they have to separate. These flames must have fatal damage, so it''s hard to avoid them when we are together. It''s just that in this situation, we can''t attack the boss at all, but the skills of the boss are fast.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    With the passage of time, there were already flames everywhere in the cave, and the four people of Su Mu couldn''t even walk. Because three steps and one fire, five steps and one skill led to blue flames everywhere, and a sea of blue flames had already formed in the whole pit


    "Su Mu! Force out! We''re all going to die in this way! " Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly exclaimed.


    Qi Jianyou also nodded and said: "boss has a shield, we can''t fight. If it continues, we don''t have any place where we settle down. If you have a shield, we don''t have it. If we go on like this, we will die!"


    Yan Jiexing also said: "there is no other way, this third stage or we can not get involved in, exit it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The roaring blue flames have covered the bottom of the pit. Su Mu has no other choice now, because according to Yan Jiexing, these flames can''t be extinguished as long as they are burned to death. They burn people to death, and then become the dead army of the boss.


    And now the ground is full of these flames, and the boss is constantly releasing skills. Each skill will be divided into three parts and burn on the ground, and Su Mu is stunned.


    What is the mission of the heart code?


    It''s no surprise that Su Mu started this task now, because during the reincarnation of the earth, many bosses didn''t do anything wrong when other players killed them. On the contrary, when Su Mu went to kill boss, he started his exclusive mission because he had a divine domain suit. As I said at the beginning, some ordinary boss players would not destroy the Shenyu suit, while Su Mu killed a few This is because Su Mu has the main props for this task.


    Originally, he was about to quit, but Su Mu suddenly turned off the option to quit. At this time, Yan Jiexing and others were all stunned. What should we do?


    Su Mu turned his head and said, "back off, I''ll try again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll quit again!"


    "No! Let''s go Fu Chu Wan''er''s arrow shot instantly, and then crossed with boss''s skill in the air.


    Boom!


    Three blue flames appeared again on the ground, and Yan Jiexing could only protect them to retreat quickly until they reached the edge of the pit, where the flames were relatively rare.


    "If it''s not possible, let''s force it out." Luo Jin Ming Dao.


    Yan Jiexing nodded his head: "wait a little longer, we can''t leave him alone!"


    "Do they care? No matter what I do, I have to explain it here. Star brother, if you don''t leave, I will go! " Qi Jianyou is staring at the flames around him in a cold sweat. These are deadly things.


    "Do you want the president to go out and ask why we just came out and the vice president didn''t come out?" Yan Jiexing stares at Qi Jianyou and shouts.


    The latter heard the speech Leng for a while, and then gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, if he doesn''t quit for a while, I''ll go right away. I''ll wait another minute at most!"


    "Don''t be impatient." Fu Chu Wan''er also knows that it''s still time to go, but after a minute it''s really difficult. At least Su Mu''s position can''t leave the copy one minute later.


    So the only thing they can do now is wait another minute! A minute later, if Su Mu doesn''t come back, they have no way. Now the team has been divided. Even if Yan Jiexing wants to support Su mu, they can''t do it. There are flames all around. Every step is very dangerous.


    At this time, Su mu, standing in the middle of the pit, instantly opened his insight!


    "Ding! Insight 58%, information reading... "


    Spirit witch LV mid Yuan period (late)


    Qi and blood: 500000


    magic power: 9


    skills: blue light flame, summon the dead, shield entangled, the end of the Nine Yang


    Introduction: guild promotion copy of the three-stage boss, has a super strong defense, long-range combat capability, strong shield.


    Su Mu took a general look at the information, but the real reason why Su Mu opened his insight was not the attribute of the boss, but the shield of the boss.


    The three-layer shield is on the boss''s body. At this time, the boss just lost a skill.


    Whoa!


    At this time, however, Su Mu suddenly found that the boss''s shield was much dimmed. At this time, Su Mu did not withdraw his insight, so he stood still and did not move, but the attack of the flame fell.


    Yan Jiexing four people can not help but exclaim, this skill does not evade, is not to be burned by the flame?


    However, at this time, they saw Su Mu suddenly standing in the same place and rotating in place, just like a flying saucer race. After a circle


    Shua!


    Let go of the sword!


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    The phantom


    Shua!


    His body was dislocated by one meter to avoid the attack of the flame. The flame fell on the ground and instantly divided into three parts. Su Mu had no place to live. Almost every coordinate was burned by the blue flame.


    Boom!


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah


    Boom!!


    The long sword stabbed the dead man''s throat in an instant, and the hissing voice came. Because the sword of God was stabbed in the throat, the boss made a very unpleasant sound


    But at this time, Yan Jiexing''s four people were staring at each other. The boss had three layers of shields. How could a person in the early Yuan Dynasty directly throw out his long sword and use it as a royal sword?


    But the most coquettish thing is that the sword actually pierced three layers of shields and directly hit the boss''s throat? This is what shocked them most!However, they couldn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it, but the fire in the pit was slowly extinguished, which represented that the boss was fatally injured, and it was a killing effect!


    The four of them are completely dead!


    The final boss of the copy is killed like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Hu ~


    Hoo ~


    Su Mu gasped for breath. The moment just now almost took Su Mu out of his power. When the flame almost fell on him, Su Mu avoided the distance of one meter by using the shadow body method, which was more difficult than Su Mu''s ten shadow body method. Fortunately, Su Mu killed the boss!


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t expect or expect such a result. When Su Mu opened his insight, he just wanted to see if there was any weakness in the boss. He didn''t think that the shield of the boss would be dim when he released his skills. That is to say, the boss belongs to the element system. When he releases his skills, his body elements will be weakened The ability of the shield is naturally much smaller, but the five Su Mu people can''t see it with the naked eye.


    In the final analysis, this is Su Mu''s skill from the earth''s reincarnation!


    "How could that be possible?" Qi Jianyou widened his eyes.


    Yan Jiexing doesn''t say anything. He just wants to say, how can these four words have been continuous since entering the copy? No matter he, Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming, it seems that the most common words today are these four words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Ding! The promotion copy of guild is completed. Your guild has been promoted to 2 sections, and the number of online players is 500. Your team will automatically send out the replica map in five minutes. "


    How could it be?!


    With the announcement of the system, Yan Jiexing four people have to admit that the task has been completed, and muddleheaded to complete, it seems that the boss of the third stage has not made any efforts.


    Yan Jiexing frowns at Su Mu''s death. This frown is not because Su Mu wants to take the position of vice president, but because he doubts Su mu.


    Is he really the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty?


    The early Yuan Dynasty is just the most basic level of this time cycle, and it is also the most common level among players. However, he frequently uses the sword Qi of the middle Yuan period in this copy, and the aura is released. Is this really just an early Yuan Dynasty? Absolutely impossible!


    However, his grade is indeed in the early Yuan Dynasty, which can never be wrong, so there must be something wrong with it.


    However, if it is Su GUI who has the ability to match samples and has the strength of mid Yuan period, why did Su GUI realize so mediocre in the original promotion copy? Even some members of the guild with better talent can''t be kept?


    In addition to him, Fu Chu Wan''er was a little curious at this time, even very strange about who Su Mu was. Could he be su GUI''s illegitimate son?


    If Su GUI had such an illegitimate son, why did he "let it out" until now? If Sumen had such a genius, it would not have been the scene now?


    Or is this man deliberately hiding his strength? However, in the reincarnation of time, did not hear that anyone can hide strength?


    In addition to her and Yan Jiexing, Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming are also a little shocked, which is too scary.


    An early Yuan Dynasty defeated a mid yuan boss? The boss of the third stage can only be killed by five masters of Zhongyuan period, but now he is killed by a man? Or seconds?


    ¡­¡­


    Boss is dead. Su Mu is in a good mood though he is a little out of power.


    At this time, Su Mu had a black thing in his hand. It was the size of his palm. There were three dragon ears. It was like a censer. On the stove, there was also a strange Warcraft carved on it.


    Soul refining furnace


    grade: shenzun 1 stage, experience value 01000


    attribute: it can refine soul for your own use.


    At that time, Su Mu looked at the attribute in his hand, but suddenly saw that the boss of the dead appeared directly in front of his eyes.


    Su Mu subconsciously retreated a few steps, and then the sword was instantly wielded!


    Yan Jiexing and others at this time can not help getting nervous, and then quickly rushed forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu stared at the boss in front of him and said, "do you see anything?"


    Yan Jiexing four people looked around, then said: "nothing ah, there are four minutes we will be sent out, copy has been typed, will not rise strange."


    Su Mu frowned.


    Will not brush strange, but in front of this ragged boss is what ghost?


    Although the boss was suspended in the air and did not attack Su mu, Su Mu did see it, and now his insight has not been opened. Why can only himself see this boss?


    Su Mu was shocked, and then put away his soul furnace.


    In an instant, the shadow of the boss disappeared, and Su Mu was shocked.


    Is it the role of this furnace?


    "Let''s go." Fu Chu Wan''er said.


    Su Mu nodded and left the gloomy copy with the others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, outside the copy.


    Some members of Sumen who were waiting for the news had already cheered. Everyone was excited and even hugged.


    Because there are a large number of players at the entrance of the replica, countless people cast envious eyes. After all, the promotion task of guild is very difficult. Many guilds can''t succeed for more than ten times in a row, and the cheering people naturally represent the guild''s promotion success.


    "Woku, I didn''t expect that our vice president is so powerful?"


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with our vice president? He is just the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is estimated that Xingge and Wan''er are responsible for him. "


    "Tut, I''m so excited. Anyway, our guild has been promoted!"


    "Yes! Finally, I was promoted. After three years in the guild, I finally got promoted. "


    After the promotion of the guild, there will be shop discounts in any major area of Tianyong city. What''s more, the acceptance of tasks can be expanded, and the number of guild members will be increased to 500. This is the biggest benefit for a guild.


    The number of guild members represents the increase of the guild''s combat effectiveness. There are a lot of ghost brushing areas that need sea of people tactics to implement. Therefore, the number of members of the guild itself limits the guild members'' acquisition time, which has a great relationship with the amount of equipment.As Su Mu''s five people were transmitted out, Su men''s members immediately surrounded Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er. Everyone reported good news in succession, and then there was a burst of greetings.


    This kind of picture makes Yan Jiexing a little embarrassed, but he can''t hold the enthusiasm of the guild members, so he can only tell the people what happened in the copy while walking.


    Because Fu Chu Wan''er''s character is rather cold, some members of the guild simply congratulated her and stopped pestering her. At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er was staring at Su Mu''s back, which had begun to leave. She took a look around her and quickly caught up with her.


    Su Mu was studying the soul furnace in his hand at this time, and suddenly felt the sound of footsteps coming from behind him.


    Looking at Fu Chu Wan''er coming, Su Mu said with a smile, "why not stay with them?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er shook her head: "I don''t like the bustle. What about you? The new officials are burning well. Why don''t they stay with them


    Su Mu smiles. This question is really hard for Su Mu to answer. Originally, he came to the mission to convince the members that he is the vice-president. However, when the task is completed, Su Mu left alone. This is really unreasonable.


    However, Su Mu changed the topic and said: "did you sign up for the league in the ninth district?"


    "Of course."


    "Is the list out?"


    "Well, the system indicates that the opponent doesn''t know him. How about you?" Fu Chu Wan''er is a bit reluctant to speak, clean and neat, not a word is nonsense.


    Su Mu took a look at the system, prompting: "the first scene against Pang Zhihu."


    Fu Chu Wan''er stood in the spot and said, "Pang Zhihu?"


    "Yes, very good?" Su Mu looked back at her and asked how she could hear the name and stand where she was. All Su Mu could think of was that the girl knew Pang Zhihu, but this was only the first audition. Did he meet the talent of the ninth district for winning the grand prize?


    Fu Chu Wan''er takes a strange look at Su Mu and asks, "you don''t know Pang family in the ninth district?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Sumen base.


    After su Mu finished the task with his team, everyone began to be busy. The expansion of the guild base and the collection of people proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Su Mu is sitting in the office of the vice president of the base, playing with the black soul furnace. Now Su mu can basically understand the function of this thing.


    The so-called soul furnace is just like the meaning of its name. It is a kind of equipment that can refine the soul for his own use. The boss soul that Su Mu saw in the copy yesterday can be collected. However, Su Mu didn''t know the effect of the furnace at that time, so he missed a boss soul of the mid Yuan period.


    What''s more, Su Mu also found that he had mastered a little about soul refining until now.


    When the door opened, Su GUI came in and sat down opposite Su Mu: "how do you feel?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Su GUI continued: "yesterday when he led the team to complete the promotion task of the guild, he disappeared. The members of the guild suspect that you are deliberately playing a big card."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "do you know the Pang family?"


    Su GUI was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he took out a book and put it in front of Su Mu and said, "Why are you interested in Pang family? Is it difficult to meet the Pang family for the first time? "


    "Yes, Wan''er said yesterday that the Pang family in the ninth district is very powerful, and the person I picked was Pang Zhihu, the third son of the Pang family."


    "Pang Zhihu?" Su GUI was slightly surprised and said, "I''ve heard about this man. He''s a genius in the ninth district. He''s about the same age as you. He''s a great success in the early Yuan period. A month ago, I heard that he was going to be promoted to the mid Yuan period. I don''t know if he has been promoted now."


    Speaking of the Soviet rule, he asked, "do you care about the opponents below the mid Yuan period? If I''m right, you can bring many of your earth reincarnation skills to time reincarnation because of the goddess of the divine domain? In theory, you are now a master of the mid Yuan period. "


    Su Mu nodded. This is indeed a bit unexpected. Su mu can use many of the skills of the earth''s reincarnation, but many of them are unable to use them due to their insufficient prompt ability. However, Su Mu still has a more curious question.


    "You have been here for more than ten years, haven''t you? Why strength or mid Yuan period? What''s more, is it difficult to improve the world''s capabilities? "


    This is the biggest problem that Su Mu came to this world. Su GUI, who is almost invincible in Su Mu''s heart, is just the most common one in the vast sea of people in this world, even worse than the children of some aristocratic families. This makes Su Mu very curious.


    To say that this is also a data world, only the strength of the mid Yuan period in more than ten years, how can not be said ah.


    Su GUI took a look at Su Mu and said with a smile, "do you really think this world is a game?"


    "I know it''s both a game and a real world, but in my observation of these days, you''re going too slow."


    "Yes, it''s really difficult to upgrade. I''ve been here for more than ten years. It''s still good. Many people can''t break through the mid Yuan period even though they''ve been here for more than ten years. This is the cruelty of the world. The level needs not only killing monsters but also players'' physical functions to upgrade. So why is your father unwilling to come The world is doing business on earth. "


    "Has he been to the world, too?"


    Su GUI said with a smile: "of course I have, otherwise how can I know these things? Lu Chenxi, Zhou Wenling''s master, has also been here. However, he returned to the earth and did not return. In fact, in this world, he was already a master among the masters in the early Yuan period. It is just like that when I first met you, I was in the early Yuan period. When I taught you what I learned, you would directly sit in the shadow of the remnant soul The gap between the two worlds, if it is the return of the masters of the Great Yuan period to the earth, it will be like the existence of gods


    Su Mu smacked his tongue. This is really abnormal. When Su Mu first saw Su GUI, he thought he was a fairy. Now Su GUI tells himself that he was only the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, which is a big gap.


    "Therefore, as the world''s Mahayana, the goddess of Lieyu has been able to call on the wind and rain on the earth, and can revive the dead people. The ability of reincarnation in time will be infinitely enlarged on the earth, but the ability on the earth will also be reduced here. This is why Lieyu goddess wants you to go to the reincarnation star only after the earth has been promoted to God!"


    Su Mu understood something about it.


    "I haven''t talked about the Pang family in the ninth district."


    Su GUI laughed and said: "Pang family, how to say, the Pang family has been in the ninth district for hundreds of years. Almost every league will have the Pang family''s qualification. Ten years ago, the Pang family even promoted to the eighth District, and then from the eighth district all the way to the third district, so the Pang family has always been a high weight in the ninth district. Even the district chief has to sell some face."


    Every world has its own worldly sophistication. Su mu can only say that even in this time of reincarnation, they can not avoid those rich families.


    "This Pang Zhihu is certainly not easy to deal with. It will take a lot of trouble to win, but try your best. Even if the league can''t be promoted, don''t you still have the ninth district chief behind you?" Su GUI stood up with a smile and left the room.Su mu, the head of the Ninth District, laughed. He didn''t expect that baby was developing so fast in this world.


    At this moment, the knock came again, and Su Mu said, "please come in.".


    Luo Jinming pushed the door and said, "vice president, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who wants me?" Su Mu put away the soul furnace and asked.


    "She said her name was Luoqingcheng... "


    "Luoqingcheng?" Su Mu smell speech curiously looked at Luo Jinming, who nodded and said it was called luoqingcheng.


    What did she come for herself? Haven''t they all retired?


    Su Mu doesn''t want to have any interaction with this woman. After all, there are too many women around Su mu. Even when he comes to the reincarnation of time, there is still a baby following him. Although he has no relationship with the baby, Su Mu knows that he can''t get rid of the baby, let alone get rid of her. Even though the baby''s confession is still vivid, Su Mu says nothing because of his relationship with the baby In the past, I had nothing to worry about with her, and I didn''t have much hatred with Ying. To say, it was Ying who hated Su mu. After all, Su Mu killed her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Sumen base hall.


    Su Mu stood in the hall and looked at the magnificent figure and appearance of Luoqing city. It must be said that this woman is a bit purple. If Su Mu had been the former Su mu, it would have been stuck on it.


    "How is it you?" Luo Qingcheng is staring at Su Mu road.


    Su Mu laughed and looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "why can''t it be me?"


    "I''m looking for Su GUI, President of Sumen."


    "He''s not here. I''m the vice president. Let''s talk about anything."


    Su Mu went to the seat in the hall and sat down directly. Then he looked at the beautiful girl in front of him with his legs up.


    Luo Qingcheng frowned and looked at Su Mu and said, "so soon, you are in the position of vice president? It''s no wonder that Sumen has been stagnant. What can we do to develop such cronyism? "


    Luoqingcheng can see why Sumen has not developed for more than ten years. This person in the early Yuan Dynasty could be vice-chairman, but could all the people in the street be the vice-chairman of Sumen? It''s no wonder that Sumen has not been enterprising these years!


    However, it had nothing to do with her. Luo Qingcheng took out a scroll and said, "this Sumen mental skill was the engagement token given to our Luo family by master Su GUI. Now it''s returned. It''s the same to teach you anyway."


    Said Luo Qingcheng put the scroll on the table, and then turned to leave.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I heard that your Luo family is going to settle down in the ninth district?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "It''s something to do with me. If Sumen''s strength is stronger, you Luo''s family will not move back from the eighth district to the Ninth District, so it''s still my pot?"


    Luo Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, even if you have something to do with the ninth district chief, don''t want me to change my mind and come again. Please, don''t think about it!"


    Su Mu was stunned. Why is this woman so mean? I just want to say that I can help her if there is any need. After all, Su Mu has learned something about the Luo family from Ying.


    The conditions for the settlement of the eighth district have made it impossible for the Luo family to survive, so they can only settle in the ninth district. However, as long as you talk to Haosheng, the governor of the eighth District, the Luojia may not have to move back to the ninth district.


    At this time, because of the marriage between the Luo family and Su men, the strength of the Luo family has been stagnant. Therefore, the Luo family planned to marry the Wang family of the eighth district. Su Mu is responsible.


    It''s just that this Luoqing city is a copy of Zihan. It''s even more speechless than when I first saw Zihan. Although Zihan is cold, people are reasonable. This woman is good and completely unreasonable.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er came in, and then looked at Luo Qingcheng with cold curiosity. She took a look at Su Mu and said, "vice president, the logistics department has already planned the" time "for promotion to the second level Guild Award yesterday. Please go and allocate it."


    "Yes, I see." Su Mu nodded, then walked to the door. When passing through Luoqing City, Su Mu couldn''t help but raise his shoulder and said, "I don''t have the meaning you imagined. I just want to do something for your Luo family. Since you are so disdainful to have intersection with me, in the future, the stranger is, don''t be angry."


    Looking at Su Mu''s leaving, Luo Qingcheng is biting her red lips and blushing face. She was really thinking about Su Mu''s relationship with her just now, but now she seems to be self indulgent. Especially when she heard Fu Chu Wan''er saying that Su men was promoted to the second level guild in luoqingcheng, she suddenly felt that she and her father had moved back to the ninth district and retired from marriage A little bit.


    Although luoqingcheng doesn''t want to admit that she has a little regret, as an adult, she must admit that she is indeed a little uncomfortable, whether it is because Su Mu defeated Li Changming or because Su Mu is familiar with the ninth district chief, and now Sumen is promoted to the second level guild. If she gets the news before she withdraws her marriage, Luo Qingcheng wants to ask herself Will you choose to quit?


    The answer is yes. I will never choose to quit marriage. But the more I am like this, the more unconvinced luoqingcheng is, the more I want to find Su Mu''s disadvantages, the more I want to find Su men''s worthless, and balance my dissatisfaction and regret!


    When leaving Sumen, Luo Qingcheng saw that Fu Chu Wan''er had been following Su mu, and respectfully explained what was the same.


    A vice president in the early Yuan Dynasty came to the guild base the next day, so respected by the Minister of logistics department?


    Not only that, at this time, the members of the guild saw Su mu, and immediately the team was neat, and instantly quiet down.


    Is this the authority of a new vice president? This is just like a president with high position and power!


    What kind of person is Su mu? What kind of magic can make the members of the whole guild believe him to be the vice president of the early Yuan Dynasty in one day?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The ninth district is hot because the league starts today.


    The square of the whole district 9 is bustling with lots of Hawking. Many players take advantage of this opportunity to sell high-level weapons, auxiliary potions and other items to exchange for "time"!The members of the League started playing in the company of family and friends.


    The competition place is outside the transmission gate of the ninth district government. All players participating in the competition will enter the transmission gate according to the system''s prompt. The system will automatically transfer the participants to the competition occasion. Because it is an audition, it is impossible to directly watch the competition content, and the system can not broadcast it one by one. Therefore, the friends and relatives of the players can only stand in the district government and wait.


    At this time, the district government transmission array courtyard door suddenly stirred up, countless players gave way to the road, and then saw a team of people came in.


    "People of Pang family!"


    "Tut, it''s just the audition competition. The Pang family brought so many people here."


    "Who let them be the Pang family, alas."


    Pang Zhihu, followed by many Pang family members, directly came to the bottom of the transmission platform, and then looked at those envious and envious eyes around him with a high spirited look, and even a lot of girls cheered with surprise.


    It''s like A star came to the scene just like.


    However, at this time, Pang Zhihu''s diameter went to Su Mu''s position, and everyone gave way. All of them also saw Su Mu''s ID and Pang Zhihu''s ID of the first match on the system league''s list.


    "Are you su mu?" Pang Zhihu is wearing a white shirt and holding a long sword in his hand. Although he looks like a dandy, his tone of speech is not that kind of stupid idiot. Although Pang Zhihu has a high profile, he will not make ordinary players feel disgusted.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s me."


    "Early Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Well."


    "OK, although it''s a little low, I''ll still try my best. Anyway, the game won''t really die, and you don''t have to bear the psychological burden."


    Su Mu smiles. This guy is very cute.


    At the same time, Luo Qingcheng and other people also came to the transmission platform and saw the bustle of Su Mu''s side. Luo Ming was slightly stunned and said, "he still knows Pang family people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Luo Ming is almost fanciful now, especially after knowing that Su Mu has a relationship with the ninth district chief, he has been thinking about whether the divorce is worth it or not.


    Although it is said that the royal family of the eighth District promised to marry Luo Qingcheng, it will make the Luo family recover slowly, but now the Wangs do not talk about the wedding. As a woman, Luo Ming is not easy to urge frequently. After all, it is to marry a daughter rather than a daughter-in-law. Most importantly, now everyone knows that the daoluo family wants to use the power of the Wang family to return to the eighth District, so this is not to be urged.


    Li Changming said: "it''s the third young master of Pang''s family and that Su Mu just fight, master."


    Luo Ming takes a breath, but she is still too nervous. Luo Qingcheng takes a look at Su Mu who is standing with Pang Zhihu. She is more and more curious about this person. She is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Pang''s family, and even seems to be chatting casually. What does he have in the end? The Pang family can be said to be a first-class family in the ninth district.


    At the beginning of the competition, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu stepped onto the transmission platform. Pang''s family supporting Pang Zhihu and fans from the ninth district cheered one after another.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Yan Jiexing and others also came to the scene, their competition has been completed, very smoothly promoted to the audition.


    Qi Jianyou looked at Yan Jiexing and said, "star brother, do you think our vice president will lose miserably?"


    "Well? Although Pang Zhihu is in the early Yuan Dynasty, he will even be promoted to the mid Yuan period, but Su Mu should not lose too badly. Haven''t you seen the ability of our vice president in the copy? "


    Fu Chu Wan''er glanced at Qi Jianyou coldly and said, "even if you expect him to lose the audition, the vice-president''s position can''t be changed."


    Qi Jianyou gives Chu Wan''er a slight look. It seems that she has gone through her mind and no longer talks. However, Qi Jianyou is still a little unconvinced. In the early Yuan Dynasty, even if he has some ability, he can''t be said to be the vice president of Su men?


    "Well, I think it''s still hanging." Qi Jianyou snorted and stopped talking.


    At this time, the people around began to cheer loudly. After all, it was the third young master of Pang''s family, and a Wang Laowu who did not have a target, which led to the girls in the whole ninth district competing to leave Pang Zhihu a little impression.


    ¡­¡­


    Competition arena.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu stood on both sides, and the latter said with a smile: "there is no systematic live broadcast of this audition, so there is no psychological burden."


    Su Mu also laughed and nodded: "yes, there is no psychological burden."


    At the same time, this sentence was given to Pang Zhihu by Su mu. Although he was a great success in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was still a watershed in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    Shua!


    Pang Zhihu smiles and rushes to Su Mu''s left side in an instant. The sword in his hand reaches Su Mu''s waist. The speed and strength of the great perfection period of the early Yuan Dynasty completely crushed the early Yuan Dynasty, which can be said to be the same as the two turns of the earth''s cycle.


    Pang Zhihu also understands that this battle is just a passing scene for him. What he needs is to enter the top 100 in the ninth district. So at this time, he wants to quickly end the battle, and there are many little fans waiting for him.


    A whoop.


    Su Mu made a back somersault to avoid Pang Zhihu''s attack. Pang Zhihu was stunned by this action, and then said, "it''s a little interesting."


    Su Mu fell behind Pang Zhihu, then quickly rushed forward: "the more interesting is in the back."


    Shua!


    When the sound!


    Pang Zhihu was shocked when two long swords collided with each other. Su Mu''s strength and speed far exceeded the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, which made Pang Zhihu feel like fighting against the masters in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, Pang''s family is the first-class family in the Ninth District, so Pang Zhihu''s training and cultivation are naturally guided by experts from the middle Yuan period and even the Da Yuan period. Therefore, he is very clear about the strength of the Zhongyuan period. Although Su Mugang''s sword did not reach the strength of the Zhongyuan period, it was almost close to


    With a bang, the two touch each other, and then continue to rush forward. The battle of the two almost gets rid of the battle of skills, because Pang Zhihu and Su Mu both know that skills are too easy to evade, and it takes time to release them. Therefore, the best way to do this is to attack directly.


    However, after more than ten rounds of fighting, Pang Zhihu looked at Su mu with a dignified expression and said, "are you a disciple of Su clan? Who is Su GUI''s? "


    "Do you know us, Sumen?" Su Mu was a little surprised. Sumen is an ordinary school in the ninth district. It is insignificant in the third street of the ninth district. It only depends on the contact task to live. In fact, the business of Sumen in the ninth district is not very ideal, because there are too many faces like Sumen.


    Pang Zhihu said with a smile, "don''t you know what business we do in Pang family?"


    Su Mu suddenly rang out. At that time, he heard that the Pang family in the ninth district was also responsible for receiving tasks and then issuing tasks, as well as the sale of equipment and the exchange of "time".


    The same is true of Sumen. Equipment can be sold to Sumen, or exchanged for other equipment, or exchanged for "time". Most guilds have similar business in urban areas."But I haven''t heard of you before. It''s interesting." Pang Zhihu smiles and charges again.


    This time Su Mu obviously felt Pang Zhihu''s speed increased and his body method was different from before.


    "Pang''s three moves, the first! The flying dragon soars to the sky


    Roar ~ ~


    with a roar similar to a dragon''s chant, Pang Zhihu''s figure instantly formed a dragon shaped gas from the air, then circled in the air and instantly rushed to Su mu.


    Su mu, standing in the same place, squints slightly. This is the release of aura in the middle Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the shield, attack can also be formed. However, Pang Zhihu seems to be only a period of great perfection in the early Yuan Dynasty. Now, the rudiment of releasing aura makes Su Mu very surprised.


    Boom!!!


    When the huge gas attack falls, Su Mu station instantly makes an explosion sound.


    Pang Zhihu immediately returned to his original position with a smile: "the gap between the early Yuan period and the middle Yuan period is still too big..."


    as like as two peas, Pang Zhihu''s smile ended abruptly, and replaced by a coagulated expression and a dull face, because Su Mu was still standing in the same place, and still in a still position, as he had attacked the former Soviet Union.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu was shocked. How could the early Yuan Dynasty block the release of aura in the middle Yuan Dynasty? He''s been standing there just now?


    Shua!


    There was no response at all. Su Mu just rushed up at Pang Zhihu''s stupefied moment. His sword forced Pang Zhihu''s neck with a smile: "Pang San childe is still careless..."


    [PS: if there is no accident, the update will be resumed on Monday. Thank you for your understanding. I will deal with my personal affairs as soon as possible and then resume the update! Sorry again! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Out of the game.


    A loft around the conveyor.


    A man in a long blue shirt picked up a teacup and looked at the transmission platform. He was silent. A man next to him said, "today''s audition, only Pang Zhihu will participate."


    The man took a sip of tea and then put it on the tea table. Then he asked, "only one Pang Zhihu from nine districts participated in today''s audition?"


    "Yes, young master, Pang Zhihu is the only one who can be compared with you. The master asked us to go back to the shop to check the accounts. We''d better not look at it?" The servant quickly said that the audition was not good at all, and the system did not broadcast live games. Because it was a audition, every time there were hundreds of competitions, so it was impossible to live all of them.


    What''s more, Pang Zhihu is the only one with the same strength as Liang''s master. At present, I haven''t heard of any young master in nine districts who has reached the peak of Chuyuan.


    "No hurry. Let''s see what Pang San''s record is."


    At this time, the crowd began to stir up. Suddenly, some people came forward from the transmission platform. Then, Pang Zhihu, dressed in white, slowly came out. Su mu, who was closely followed by him, did not care, because in everyone''s opinion, Pang Zhihu could not have lost the game.


    Besides people who knew Su Mu knew that his fighting power was a little strange, who would believe that a man in the early Yuan Dynasty could be Pang Zhihu''s opponent?


    Therefore, at this time, the voice of congratulation rings, while Pang Zhihu, who is standing on the transmission platform, is embarrassed. He looks back at Su mu, and then says something. The young master of Liang family, sitting in the distance, frowns slightly: "go and see what they said."


    The servant nodded and went down the attic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to young master Pang!"


    "Congratulations


    The girls began to cheer, and even some men began to hug.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu turned around and looked at Su Mu and said, "well, do you think this atmosphere is embarrassing or not?"


    Su Mu smiles. Pang Zhihu is really interesting. He lost to himself. According to normal, Pang Zhihu is very angry. However, Pang Zhihu does not have the face of a dandy. On the contrary, he turns to joke with Su mu. This feeling makes Su Mu very fresh.


    "It seems that I have destroyed master Pang''s image in the hearts of all the girls." Su Mu also said with a smile.


    Pang Zhihu sighed and then said, "fortunately, the result of this competition will not appear until this afternoon. Otherwise, I don''t know how to finish now. Do you have time? East Lake restaurant, I am the East! "


    Su Mu was stunned and shook his head: "next time, I have something else to do today. I''m really sorry."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Come next time!"


    "Good."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    They laughed at each other a few times, and then walked off the transmission platform one after another. Pang Zhihu didn''t say a word. Then he and Pang''s family began to leave the scene. Everyone was also kept in the dark. After all, the result of the game has not yet appeared.


    Looking at Pang Zhihu''s expression, people must have thought it was a victory, so they began to congratulate one after another.


    However, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were so happy to talk with each other. Although the third young master of Pang family was very kind, there was no need to be so polite with a person in the early Yuan Dynasty? Therefore, Su Mu also attracted people''s attention, especially some people who had paid attention to Su mu for a long time, such as Luojia and others.


    Originally, it was just a contest between Su Mu and Pang Zhihu, but the conversation between Su Mu and Pang Zhihu made them a little curious. Su Mu was surprised every time. When they came to the Ninth District, Luo Ming and others felt that this man was a little strange. From defeating Li Changming to Pang Zhihu, almost everyone knew him, Everyone knows the same thing.


    However, in the past ten years, the Luo family has never seen or heard of Su mu. Su Mu has been prevaricated by Su GUI''s reason that there is no online link in the samsara star.


    So, who is Su mu? Is it just the illegitimate son of Su GUI?


    Su Mu left the scene with Yan Jiexing and others. On the way, Qi Jianyou said with a smile: "how about vice president? Is the third young master of Pang family very strong? "


    "Well, it''s strong."


    Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er looked at each other without speaking.


    Qi Jianyou chuckled and said: "well, it''s our bad luck to meet young master Pang in the audition. It would be nice if we met in the second resurrection match. It''s a pity that we will not be old enough in the League ten years later. By the way, congratulations to star brother and sister Wan''er on their promotion!"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "why don''t you congratulate me alone?"


    "Congratulations?"


    Su Mu gave a smile, and then quickly walked forward. Today, he must ponder over the matter of the soul furnace.


    Just Su Mu this sentence let Yan Jiexing four people Leng Shen in place, he looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said: "is it promoted?""I''ll know in the afternoon," she said


    "No way..." Luo Jinming is also a little dumbfounded. It''s the third young master of Pang family. Although Su Mu''s performance in the copy is amazing, it''s only dealing with monsters, not people. It''s much more difficult to fight with people than with monsters. After all, there are too many changes in PK with players.


    What did Su Mu mean by that?


    "No way!" Qi Jianyou said: "if Pang San loses, why are you so happy? And talked to him for so long? "


    Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er walk forward. Luo Jinming also goes to Qi Jianyou''s side and says, "the third young master of Pang family is originally that kind of character, don''t you know?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    When the report card was released, all the people who got promoted cheered, and all those who did not advance were lost. This is the audition, so even if the failure is eliminated, the players in the ninth district are also worried about their gains and losses.


    However, when people noticed that Pang Zhihu was not on the promotion list, all the people were shocked.


    The ranking of the report card is based on the rank and so on, so the person with high rank is naturally on the top. When Pang Zhihu reached the great perfection period of the early Yuan Dynasty, it was naturally ahead of 100, but no one saw Pang Zhihu.


    All the players were surprised to see this ranking, especially Pang Zhihu''s fans who screamed in panic.


    "Where''s the fat third young master?"


    "Gee? The last one of the Chuyuan great achievements didn''t have my name? "


    "Are you promoted to Zhongyuan period? Is it impossible? "


    "There are only a dozen Zhongyuan periods on the list, and there is no name of Pang ye at all!"


    "Well..."


    "Lost?"


    "No way!"


    "How could my father Pang lose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sumen.


    Fu Chu Wan''er knocked at the door and then stood behind Su Mu and said, "vice president, someone from the Liang family sent an invitation to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Su Mu is studying the matter of the soul furnace when he suddenly hears Fu Chu Wan''er''s words and is stunned.


    He turned and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er''s strange expression and asked, "Liang family?"


    "Yes, the Liang family in the ninth district is a first-class family with the same force as the Pang family, but with a completely different style of work." It seems that Su Mu knows a lot about the Ninth District, so fu Chu Wan''er directly adds the Liang family''s evaluation to Su mu.


    Su Mu took the invitation from her hand and opened it for a look.


    The invitation letter was very simple. It only said that Su Mu would be invited to the East Lake restaurant for a visit. The letter was called Liang Shaohui.


    "Liang Shaohui?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er takes a look at Su mu. It''s true that the house is leaking. It''s raining at night. Now that Su men is getting better, they are being watched by Liang''s family. In the past, there was no one to pay attention to Sumen. But now that Su men is promoted to the second level guild, things and business naturally increase. But at the same time, after su Mu wins Pang Zhihu, the trouble comes to him.


    "The Liang family is a sinister villain, and has a bad reputation in District 9. In particular, Liang Shaohui bullies men and women. Because the Liang family has a deep foundation and has certain influence in the Sixth District, even the governor of the ninth district has nothing to do." Fu Chu Wan''er said.


    Su Mu nodded. He knew that the aristocratic family and power of Yongcheng were complicated. Even if Ying became the head of the District, he couldn''t cover the sky. It was the city master of Yongcheng that day who could really cover the sky in Tianyong city.


    "Shall I go or not?" Su Mu asked with a smile. Although this Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t say much, she gave Su Mu a good impression. At least she was fair and envious of evil. She was so beautiful and sexy that she refused to leave because of her personality.


    But Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t expect Su Mu to ask this question. She just wanted to tell Su Mu to be careful of the Liang family, but she didn''t expect Su Mu to ask herself directly.


    She thought for a while and said, "go or not. It''s a dilemma for both sides."


    "What do you say?" Su Mu has come to the nature. He has just come to the ninth region, which is far from enough. This information is far less than the human beings who have lived here for decades.


    "The Liang family is looking for you this time because you won Pang Zhihu. I''m afraid that besides meeting you, Liang Shaohui will definitely meet you in the top 100 competition, so he won''t treat you well."


    Fu Chu Wan''er stopped for a moment and said, "if you don''t go, the Liang family will certainly take the Su men''s contempt for the Liang family as an excuse to suppress Sumen in the ninth district. I''m afraid our business will be affected in the future. Can you understand that?"


    Su Mu nodded. If the Liang family of the ninth district interfered in Sumen''s business, it would be more difficult for Sumen to earn time in the future. After all, Sumen is just a small guild, and its equipment and time can''t be compared with that of Liang family. If Liang family wants to crush Sumen, it''s just a matter of one word. Just let all the businesses of Sumen be paralyzed.


    "In addition to these, what I am most afraid of is that the Liang family will be uneasy and will embarrass you or even draw you to the Liang family. Therefore, my suggestion is not to go." Fu Chu Wan''er suggested Su Mu not to go after explaining the consequences. It is conceivable that she and Liang''s family have a good reputation in the ninth district.


    But Su Mu shook his head and said, "I would like to meet this young master of Liang family."


    After that, Su Mu stood up, then put away the soul furnace and was ready to start. However, Fu Chu Wan''er frowned and said, "vice president, even if you have the strength of the mid Yuan period, you can''t compete with the Liang family. The Liang family only has a high hand in the late Da Yuan period in the Ninth District, and the Xuanling period master in the Sixth District. We Su men and Liang family are enemies It''s hitting the stone with an egg. "


    Su Mu smiles, then pats Fu Chu Wan''er on the shoulder and asks, "Su men will definitely encounter all kinds of obstacles if they want to develop. If your thinking is still based on the former Sumen, how can Sumen become the first guild and aristocratic family in the ninth district?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er is surprised.


    First family and guild?


    What is Su Mu thinking? The Pang family, Liang family and even the Bai family have been operating for hundreds of years before they have achieved their present achievements. When Su Mu came to the Ninth District, he dreamed of becoming the first aristocratic family? Isn''t that a little whimsical.


    Fu Chu Wan''er must admit that Su Mu''s strength is very strong. At least she is outstanding among her peers. However, it is not enough to compare with the aristocratic family. If she is not careful, she will be doomed.


    But Su Mu''s words surprised her a little, but they were very fresh, which made her feel that Su men had a completely new feeling, especially after su Mu became Vice President, Su GUI almost ignored Su men''s affairs. What does that mean?


    Thinking of these, Fu Chu Wan''er directly followed her and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Mu stood in place and looked back at her with a smile: "very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    West Lake restaurant.


    As one of the biggest restaurants in the Ninth District, it is also the place where the childe often set foot in. Su Mu specially put on a new white shirt and went directly to the lobby of the restaurant with her sexy and beautiful Fuchun Wan''er, and then led down to Liang Shaohui''s room under the guidance of a sophomore.The gate opens.


    Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er walk in slowly.


    Sitting at the center of a big round table, a blue long-dressed boy raised his eyes to Su mu with a glass of wine, but then his eyes turned to Fu Chu Wan''er.


    To tell you the truth, Fu Chu Wan''er is cold on the surface, but her figure and face are absolutely first-class. Even when Su Mu first saw her, she was a bit surprised. The appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away is more able to arouse men''s desire for control!


    In addition to the aloof look on Liang Shaohui''s face, there are also two teenagers sitting on the table, one is white shirt, the other is gray long shirt. All of them are aloof and proud. It seems that Liang Shaohui has long known that Liang Shaohui will invite an unknown person.


    Several people looked at each other, and then Liang Shaohui stood up and said, "come on, please sit down."


    Under the guidance of the servant, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er sat directly with their backs to the door. Later, they saw Liang Shaohui smile at the other two teenagers and said, "Bai Shao, Zhuo Shao, this is Su men Su Mu who defeated Pang San. At that time, I heard that Su Shao Yeh was in the early Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t believe it. Now do you believe it? It''s really the early Yuan Dynasty! "


    "Ha ha, defeated Pang San in the early Yuan Dynasty? Did Pang San play with women recently? Even the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty was lost? " The man in white shirt smiles.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Another man in a long gray shirt laughed.


    Instead, Liang Shaohui looked at Su Mu and said, "master Su, why didn''t you survive the Sumen sect in the past? Has Pang San really become so weak? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    In the face of Liang Shaohui''s sarcasm, Su mu can only pretend to be casual: "Pang Zhihu''s strength is not bad, at least in the same period is considered to be the best."


    Bang!


    Liang Shaohui patted the table and said with a smile, "so young master Su has the strength to defeat Chuyuan great perfection? So young master Su is the strength of the mid Yuan period? This makes Ben a little less curious. I have never seen a "genius" in the early Yuan Dynasty comparable to that in the middle Yuan Dynasty in my life


    "Forget it, Liang Shao. I said you don''t invite such bad people to affect our interest. Is the early Yuan Dynasty comparable to the mid Yuan period? How many people have been able to do this for thousands of years? Do you think he is a district chief? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er frowns slightly. She just knows that Liang Shaohui is arrogant. But this time she didn''t expect to invite Su Mu to come. She thought it was Liang Shaohui who wanted to win Su mu, but now it doesn''t look like that at all. Liang Shaohui has come to humiliate Su Mu and suppress Su Mu''s mood to improve his sense of superiority? Or in order to let Su Mu''s inferiority affect the strength of the game?


    Su Mu slowly gets up and stares at Liang Shaohui. All the people on the table are quiet at this time. All the people, including Fu Chu Wan''er, are looking at Su mu.


    "Since Liang Shao doesn''t believe it, let''s have a discussion?"


    Fake it!


    Su Mu came here to see this young master of Liang family, but it''s better to meet him than to be famous. Liang Shaohui is quite different from Pang Zhihu.


    Pang Zhihu''s state of mind and state of mind can''t be compared with Liang Shaohui. Pang Zhihu''s mentality is absolutely all kinds of drawing people''s hearts and making people feel comfortable. However, Liang Shaohui is a pretending criminal and shows his sense of superiority everywhere.


    Because he defeated Pang Zhihu, he was humiliated in disguise. He almost didn''t say that he cheated in the game and Pang Zhihu was stupid.


    As soon as Su Mu said this, Liang Shaohui took a look at Bai Shao and Zhuo Shao, and then the three laughed.


    "Ha ha! Did I hear you right? Master Su wants to challenge Liang Shao? Tut Tut, I don''t know Pang San is the same as Liang Shao. In this way, Liang Shao may lose to the "masters" in the early Yuan Dynasty? Ha ha The man in the white dress laughed.


    Liang Shaohui sat down, then took up his glass and looked at Su Mu and said, "master Su, don''t you know that this challenge requires equal strength? You challenge me at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If you lose, there''s nothing to lose. But if you win me, isn''t that a shame? I don''t have Pang San''s mood. I don''t dare. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Su mu, who was standing in the same place, suddenly felt Fu Chu Wan''er pull his clothes and said in a low voice: "Liang Shaohui has been promoted to the mid Yuan period."


    Su Mu is surprised, and then stares at Liang Shaohui. He is young and promoted to Zhongyuan period?


    But Fu Chu Wan''er''s words were naturally heard by the people on the scene, so Liang Shaohui''s face became more and more proud. He said with a smile: "since young master Su is so interested, if I don''t agree, it''s not very disappointing. But let''s not be serious. If we lose, we have to stop the chance of resurrection..."


    Speaking of this, Liang Shaohui clapped his hands, followed by a man walked in.


    Wearing a simple housekeeper''s clothes, but the broad shoulders let everyone see a little infiltration feeling, like Mr. bodybuilding.


    After the man came in, Su Mu frowned slightly. In the early Yuan Dynasty, Su Mu was full of strength, and his muscles also represented his profession. He must be a boxer and proficient in divine power.


    "In fact, time reincarnation no matter what occupation, the divine power attribute represents everything. Since young master Su is so confident of skipping PK, I''ll let my servant fight with him. But I said just now that I don''t want to hurt your chance of resurrection, so let''s compare strength."


    Fu Chu Wan''er hears the words and says: "it''s unfair. The strength of the boxer profession itself is much stronger than that of other professions. How can we compare strength?"


    Liang Shaohui hears the speech and laughs. He thinks that you are finally speaking, little beauty.


    He stood up, looked up and down at Fu Chu Wan''er''s figure, and then said with a smile: "of course, if you compare with a beautiful woman, you can''t use such a violent method. Otherwise, who do you and I insist on in bed for a long time? How about it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed and Su Mu frowned.


    Now Su mu can understand why Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t allow herself to come. Many things are happening out of control. Liang Shaohui''s character is so low that Su mu can''t help himself.


    Besides, if you don''t have a competition today, you can''t walk out of the West Lake restaurant. The most important thing is that Liang Shaohui is not just trying to humiliate himself.


    "Yes, I will compare with him!"


    Su Mu''s words surprised everyone. After all, the opponent was a boxer, or the strength of Da Yuanman in the early Yuan Dynasty. It was impossible to win and had no chance.


    Although it was unexpected, Liang Shaohui still said with a smile: "since it''s playing, how can there be no lottery? Young master Su, why don''t we add some color to it? "Fu Chu Wan''er had already stepped back and followed Su mu. Originally, she was excited by Su Mu''s words, but now she calmed down and felt that she was a bit of a sheep''s mouth. Liang Shaohui had never seen herself. If there was any evil intention, even Su men would not be able to protect herself


    Seeing that Su Mu did not speak, Liang Shaohui said with a smile: "if master Su wins, then I Liang Shaohui is willing to take a year as a bet, how about?"


    "Oh, Liang Shao atmosphere, a year?" Bai Shao exclaimed at this time. Even the children of aristocratic families can''t spend a year playing a game. For them, a year is not too much, but for ordinary players, it is a year''s life.


    It''s like rich people don''t care about hundreds of thousands of dollars, and many people work hard for hundreds of dollars every day.


    Liang Shaohui waved his hand to show that it was nothing. He had been standing opposite Su mu, smiling at Su Mu and saying, "of course, if master Su lost, then Leave her behind


    If Wan Mu Er didn''t frown today, why did he think it was difficult for him?


    However, unexpectedly, Su Mu was smiling and shaking his head: "she is not an object, can not be a bet."


    "Five years."


    Su Mu still shook his head.


    Liang Shaohui said with a smile: "ten years


    Bai Shao and Zhuo Shao are silent at this time. They are all staring at Liang Shaohui. Ten years? Is NIMA crazy? If the master of Liang''s family knows this, it will not be


    yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    In ten years, you can buy a very handy weapon. In the cycle of time, a weapon can be used for decades or even a lifetime. Therefore, it was so distressed when Su Mu shocked Xiao San''s weapon. This is not the earth''s reincarnation. You can exchange weapons at a level. Changing weapons here is like exchanging your life.


    After all, here time is money, time is life!


    Liang Shaohui said at one breath that ten years would be a gamble. Everyone would be moved by this. So fu Chu Wan''er was worried. If Su Mu said yes, she would explain here today, and even become Liang Shaohui''s plaything.


    So at this time, Fu Chu Wan''er slowly turns her head and looks at Su mu.


    However, Su Mu also turned his head and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could still be worth so much money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about it? This price this young master can''t take out easily, dare to play? "


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s heart was cold. She knew that Su Mu was moved, and now even if she wanted to escape, it was absolutely impossible. Liang Shaohui was afraid that she had already prepared everything. It was estimated that the original plan was to embarrass Su mu, but she didn''t expect to deliver it to her door.


    "Young master Liang, Wan''er is a human being, not an object. Let alone ten years, you can''t exchange it for a hundred years." Su Mu''s decisive way.


    Everyone showed unexpected expressions, including Fu Chu Wan''er, who was a little surprised to see Su mu. No one thought that a person would refuse ten years'' time, but they couldn''t realize that Su Mu''s concept of time was different from that of his people in the world.


    Although time represents life and time represents money, for Su mu, time is still as simple as gold coins.


    In fact, Su Mu knew that even if he lost to Liang Shaohui today, he could still get the ten years. If he lost to Su men in these ten years, he would certainly play a very important role. But what about the future? What about Fu Chu Wan''er? What about the reputation of Sumen?


    Moreover, Su Mu would never trade with such a bet, even if Su Mu had an absolute chance of winning!


    "Can young master Su have ten years to gamble?" Liang Shaohui sneered. In fact, he understood that even if Su Mu didn''t agree, as long as he wanted to, the two people still couldn''t get out of the West Lake restaurant. Therefore, there was no difference between Su Mu and Su mu. After su Mu agreed, he could ask for Fu Chu Wan''er, but Su Mu would need more trouble.


    Where does Su Mu have ten years? Now he has only three or four days on him. The reward for the copy has been allocated, so there is no spare time on Su mu.


    "I''ll come out!" Fu Chu Wan''er took out ten white cards from her body and put them on the table.


    Everyone unexpectedly looked at Fu Chu Wan''er. How many white cards does this girl have?


    Su Mu was also quite surprised: "Wan''er, you..."


    "I''ll give you the money, just according to what you said just now!" Fu Chu Wan''er interrupts Su Mu road.


    The latter laughed and said, "yes, I will pay you back for 15 years."


    "Good!" Fu Chu Wan''er also showed a smile, which surprised Su mu. She had never seen her smile from the beginning. Now she suddenly saw the girl''s smile. Su Mu was surprised because of the two dimples on her face.


    This smile is not only Su mu, Liang Shaohui three people were shocked, beautiful!


    Now that the bet has been agreed, all the people stand up and come to the tea table on the edge of the table and move the things on it. Then Su Mu and the strong man stand opposite.


    Su Mu looked at the man and said, "how to compare?"


    Poof!


    Fu Chu Wan''er feels that her 100000 yuan is just floating in the water. You don''t even know how to compare strength?


    Su Mu looked at the people''s strange expression and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t ask? "


    Liang Shaohui nodded his head and said, "that is to break your wrist. Do you know spanner wrist? I wonder how you beat Pang San. "


    Pull the wrist? Wanchu''s strength is bigger than that of wanchu''s.


    Su Mu stood speechless on the opposite side of the table, stretched out his right hand and said, "come on."


    The strong man took a look at Liang Shaohui. The latter nodded and indicated that he was welcome.


    Two people stand on each other, and then the man said with a smile: "friend, pay attention, don''t dislocate your wrist."


    "Ha ha, Da Jin, take it easy. If you break master Su''s wrist, you will not be able to explain it to the family of Su men."


    Da Jin laughs and holds Su Mu''s hand directly.


    "Are you ready?" Liang Shaohui took a look at Su Mu and sneered. Today, he not only wanted to earn 100000 pocket money, but also made a beautiful woman. He killed two birds with one stone. Originally, he just wanted to warn Su Mu that there was such a beautiful girl in Sumen.


    "Start!"


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s wrist immediately began to deviate from the center point, which surprised Su mu.Although the reincarnation of time is both a real world and a virtual online game, his feeling is so strong that Su Mu feels the same as the real world. This guy named Dajin is still a boxer profession, and his physical attributes and functions must be much stronger than ordinary ones.


    Just at the beginning, Su Mu obviously felt that his strength could not be supported. His right hand seemed to hold a steel plate.


    However, Su Mu''s arm began to heat up slowly, and the attribute of Shenyu''s grip began to rise slowly. To his surprise, the big gold didn''t seem to be about to break Su Mu''s wrist, as if he wanted to humiliate Su mu.


    So Su Mu''s wrist is in mid air, and then close to the table top by one centimeter.


    Dajin is smiling, and Liang Shaohui is also smiling. Naturally, they are very clear about Dajin''s ideas.


    Fu Chu Wan''er frowned slightly. She knew that the boxer was playing with Su mu, so she didn''t want Su Mu to lose.


    But at this time, Fu Chu Wan''er sees an imperceptible smile from Su Mu''s mouth. The feeling is just like the time when she confronted Yan Jiexing


    At this time, he is so relaxed. What is this guy thinking? What''s more, ordinary people should be gnashing their teeth and tightening their breath at this time, but he seems to be very relaxed. How can we win?


    Su Mu really didn''t try his best because he knew that this big gold would not let himself fail easily.


    However, at this time, the attribute of Shenyu grip had completely exploded. One second was the increase of percentage. At this time, Su Mu''s arm was almost like a flame burning.


    "Strength! Who did I shoot? "


    Whoa!


    "What?"


    Two people''s wrists, an instant stand up, as if just shake hands, flat!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Big big Jin''s eyes widened. He was shocked.


    Even if Su Mu Ping''s wrist, Su Mu won''t be surprised at the moment when Su Mu Ping his wrist.


    Liang Shaohui''s three men also widened their eyes and looked at the strength of their wrists and began to shake. It was obvious that Dajin was trying his best to use his strength.


    However, the wrist could not be pressed down any more. Even Su Mu''s face began to smile at this time.


    "What are you doing? Give me strength Liang Shaohui cheered.


    Why didn''t Da Jin know how to use force? But now it''s like holding a mountain, you can''t press your wrist down.


    "Drink


    Dajin suddenly gave a big drink, but he still couldn''t press Su Mu''s wrist down. The people at the scene were completely shocked. Even the servants brought by Liang Shaohui had grown up their mouths at this time. Who didn''t know that Da Jin power around Liang Shaohui was infinite? In the whole ninth district, few people can win him by pulling his wrist. But now the situation is totally unexpected. Su Mu''s small body can make Da Jin drink so much?


    At this time, the most shocking thing was Fu Chu Wan''er. She thought she was going to lose her 100000 time, but she didn''t regret it. Because Su Mu just said that, she would not agree for a hundred years!


    He also said that Wan''er was not an object and could not be used as a bet. These two words really surprised Fu Chu Wan''er, and changed Fu Chu Wan''er''s view on Su mu. He was not only Su GUI''s "illegitimate son", but also a very courageous president! At least I came here today because he said to himself, "if you don''t dare to go to this occasion, you can have peace talks with the first family in nine districts."?


    What''s more, this person frequently surprised himself.


    From the first meeting, because Qi Jianyou and Yan Jiexing didn''t agree with him, he took his four men to fight the guild copy task which had not been passed for more than ten years. Once, he succeeded, and then Pang Zhihu''s League. No one expected to win. In addition to what Su Mu said today, Fu Chu Wan''er felt that there were too many mysteries in this man these days There are many mysterious things and his unique personality waiting for him to explore.


    Now, such a weak man can actually compete with the master in the great perfection period of the early Yuan Dynasty? What''s more, the opponent is still a boxer, which is what makes Fu Chu Wan''er most shocked.


    An assassin profession may be able to single out a higher level master than himself. This is the case with the district chief of the first district. In that year, the Yuan Dynasty won the Zhongyuan period completely. These are all things that have happened, but this kind of power is a little unbearable.


    "What kind of a man is he?" Fu Chu Wan''er thought to herself.


    "Da Jin! Didn''t you have a goddamn meal today? Push it Liang Shaohui''s voice suddenly began to drink.


    At this time, the big man had exhausted all his strength, but he still couldn''t level Su Mu''s wrist. After hearing Liang Shaohui''s duty, Dajin was shocked again, and even his lips were bitten and bleeding. Even his eyes were congested, he wanted to win Su mu.


    However, it took too long. Su Mu''s divine power had begun to rise in the north of the city. At this time, Su Mu was not only the power attribute of bonus, but also the divine power attribute of the world.


    "Ah


    Click! Boom!!!


    Everyone retreated because the tea table under Dajin''s elbow and Su Mu''s elbow was smashed in an instant.


    All the people were shocked. How powerful is this? However, Dajin still failed to break Su Mu''s wrist


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Poof!!!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of Dajin''s mouth. Su Mu subconsciously stepped aside to avoid it. At this time, the hard palm in his hand loosened instantly. Su Mu also directly released Dajin''s wrist. Then he saw the big man''s eyes congested, and then slowly fell back to the ground


    Bang!


    Dajin, who fell on the ground, did not move. All the people on the scene were staring at the huge body of Dajin and were shocked.


    Fu Chu Wan''er also widens her good-looking eyes at this time How could that be possible?


    "How can it be?" Liang Shaohui stares at Da Jin, who has fallen to the ground and vomites blood. How many people have he challenged? Dajin has never been defeated. But today, he is actually using too much force to block his Qi and blood? But still did not win this weak Su mu? How could that be possible?


    Even Su Mu''s natural divine power can''t make the forced Dajin in such a situation?


    But in fact, except for Da Jin, no one knows what it feels like to pull his wrist with Su mu. That arm is just like a steel pillar. With the constant blessing of strength, Su Mu''s wrist is almost a mountain. Su Mu once used this skill to uproot the boss, not to mention a human being?


    Although Liang Shaohui said that it was impossible, the fact that Da Jin vomited blood and fainted was beyond doubt, and it was not that Dajin deliberately faked


    "You Liang Shaohui looked at Su Mu and said, "how dare you hurt people here? Su Mu! You don''t want to leave here today! "Whoa!


    In a moment, countless thugs burst into the room. Everyone was the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty, and they were armed with various weapons. It was obvious that they wanted to force Su mu, or to help Chu Wan''er.


    At this moment, a laugh came.


    "Ha ha! How can I be less busy? Let me see who is making trouble in the West Lake restaurant? "


    A white shirt man came in from the outside, and the two servants in front of him kept pushing away the thugs around him. These thugs did not dare to resist after seeing this man, and made way for the road one by one.


    "Pang Zhihu? How is it you? " Liang Shaohui was surprised to see Pang Zhihu. How did he come? And at this time!


    Pang Zhihu took a look at Fu Chu Wan''er on the edge, and then went to Su Mu and said, "brother Su, what we agreed to do is not to drink? Why are you here? It''s not interesting enough for you, eh? What''s wrong with Da Jin? Did you break your wrist with Dajin


    Su Mu is still in the dark now. He takes a look at Pang Zhihu. Although he knows Pang Zhihu is coming to solve the siege, it''s just that the thing is too clever?


    "Oh, Da Jin has to compete with me in strength, so I just use a spanner. No, one accidentally made him vomit blood."


    "Ha ha! Brother Su, you have a big voice. Do you know that this big gold is famous in the Ninth District of our country. He has never lost by pulling his wrist, ha ha! " Although Pang Zhihu said so, his psychology is abdominal Fei Su mu. You ya, you said so light, carelessly let Da Jin vomit blood? Why don''t you blow your breath and make Da Jin vomit blood? This big gold even the Yuan Dynasty big round master has won, of course, is to pull the wrist!


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak.


    Pang Zhihu said: "what? Since you''re finished, I''ll have a drink with brother su. Do you want to come with Liang Shao?"


    Liang Shaohui frowned at Pang Zhihu and said, "Pang San, do you want to take people away from me like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    "Pang San, do you want to take people away like this?" Liang Shaohui stares at Pang Zhihu and says coldly.


    The Pang family and Liang family are equally powerful in the Ninth District, while the Liang family is more publicized. Therefore, Pang Zhihu doesn''t want to argue with Liang Shaohui. For Su mu, Pang Zhihu is determined to win. Pang Zhihu can''t believe Su mu, an opponent in the early Yuan Dynasty who is about to be promoted to the mid Yuan period. It''s still waiting for such a talent when?


    Speaking of courtship, Pang Zhihu wants to make friends with Su mu!


    So Pang Zhihu looked at Liang Shaohui with a smile and said, "what is taking away? I heard that Liang Shao sent out an invitation to brother su. Now that you have finished drinking and the competition is over, how can you become the one I want to take you away? Brother Su can come and go freely by himself. Who does he want to drink with? Is that right, brother Su


    Su Mu nods with a smile, and then looks at Fu Chu Wan''er. The latter smiles slightly, which indicates that Pang Zhihu is her calling.


    However, Fu Chu Wan''er knew that Liang Shaohui would not let Su Mu go easily, so she directly informed Pang Zhihu. This was also the result of Fuchu Wan''er''s gambling. After the match yesterday, she saw Su Mu and Pang Zhihu chatting and laughing on the transmission platform, so Fuchu Waner thought Pang Zhihu would help Su mu, and the result was the same as what she expected And it was faster than she expected.


    At the present stage, both Fu Chu Wan''er and Su Mu understand that Liang Shaohui will not let Su men go easily. Su Mu knows that if Pang Zhihu doesn''t come here in person, Su Mu will be forced by Liang Shaohui to blackmail Su mu on the previous charge of injuring Da Jin. Now Pang Zhihu is on the scene, even mentioning Su Mu invited by Liang Shaohui, And Dajin are just spanners, so Liang Shaohui doesn''t have any excuse to embarrass Su mu. After all, Pang Zhihu is not at the scene.


    Liang Shaohui clenched his teeth and stopped talking. Pang Zhihu gave a smile and then turned to signal Su Mu to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er also turned around, and they walked to the door of the room. However, Su Mu stood still and turned around and said, "I remember that young master Liang still has ten years to lose to me?"


    Poof!


    Pang Zhihu looks muddled, and Fu Chu Wan''er is also surprised. NIMA is still thinking about the 100000 time at this time? Thank God that he can retreat from Liang Shaohui. What is Su Mu thinking? You want that ten-year bet?


    Pang Zhihu looks at Su Mu speechless. He doesn''t know what to do. Fu Chu Wan''er is speechless, but Liang Shaohui''s face is red and white.


    Looking at Su Mu''s smile, Liang Shaohui really hated Pang Zhihu. Originally, he directly charged Su mu with a crime. Today, he could make su men bow down and even get the girl named Fu Chu Wan''er. Pang Zhihu''s interference directly disrupted Liang Shaohui''s plan. Now Su Mu wants to bet for that decade.


    That was ten years. Even Liang Shaohui could not easily take it out. So Liang Shaohui bit his teeth and said, "I will owe you money? I''ll send someone to your Sumen! "


    "Oh, OK. I''ll treat Liang Shao to drink next time." Su Mu smiles, then turns around and leaves the room with Pang Zhihu and Fu Chu Wan''er.


    After walking out of the West Lake restaurant, Pang Zhihu said: "you blackmailed Liang Shaohui''s time? Are you not afraid of his revenge on you, Sumen? "


    Fu Chu Wan''er at this time is to reflect Su Mu''s meaning, she said coldly: "this ten years time do not Liang family will also be aimed at Su men."


    "Yes, so don''t do it in vain, but you Pang family is also hated by Liang Shaohui." Su Mu is really grateful to Pang Zhihu. Without him today, Su Mu would be hard to get away from.


    It also proves the gap between Pang Zhihu and Liang Shaohui.


    "Hi, I''m fine. Anyway, I won''t deal with Liang family. Even if he hates me, he can''t help me. It''s you, Su men, should pay more attention in the future." Pang Zhihu said nothing.


    The three people walked on the street chatting and walking. After waiting for the topic to end, Pang Zhihu said: "by the way, brother Su, I have one more thing to do in addition to helping you out."


    "Pang, if you have anything to say!"


    "Don''t mention it. Call me Pang San. It''s so kind."


    Su Mu is stunned, but Fu Chu Wan''er on the edge smiles in his heart. Pang Zhihu is really a talkative and open-minded man. In short, he is one of the few aristocratic young masters in the ninth district.


    So Su Mu nodded directly and said, "OK, Pang San!"


    "Ha ha, yes, today, we Pang family have a task, originally I can not participate in this level, but Pang family has a rule many years ago, Pang''s children who are not qualified to participate can watch the war, can watch them at the back of the team to do tasks to learn, so I want to ask brother Su if he is interested."


    Su Mu was shocked again. Su Mu was not surprised. It was strange that Pang Zhihu had to pull himself to observe and learn. This is the most unexpected. The task flow between families must be kept secret. It is also a good habit for unqualified children to observe and study in the back. However, it would be against the wishes of the family to let outsiders watch the war.If Pang Zhihu invited Su mu, would the Pang family agree? Besides, Pang Zhihu''s disposition and determination to make friends with Su Mu made Su Mu a little moved.


    At the same time, Fu Chu Wan''er is a bit surprised to see Pang Zhihu. This kind of confidential affairs will definitely not be attended by outsiders, so Pang Zhihu must have wasted a lot of words in this way


    "Is that good?" Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu and asked.


    "It''s OK. As long as you think about it, brother Su, I''ll have a way to get my elder brother to agree. Don''t hesitate. Let''s go." Pang Zhihu is going to pull Su Mu forward.


    Su Mu stopped at the spot and looked at Fu Chu. Wan''er said, "Wan''er, you should go back and stare at Pang''s house and send money. In this decade, you must take 50000 and put the rest in the guild."


    "Yes, you go." Fu Chu Wan''er smiles at Su Mu and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sector nine, hold the swamp.


    A group of more than a dozen people stood on the edge of the marsh. One of them, a young man in his thirties, took the first place. His level was as high as the early Da Yuan period, which was already a top player in the ninth district. Besides the super guild, the strength of this level was possessed by these aristocratic families, especially those young masters of the Da Yuan period.


    And he is the eldest son of Pang family, Pang Zhiqing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Pang Zhiqing has reached the big Yuan period at a young age, and his future ability is unlimited.


    In the cycle of time, every period is a bottleneck. Many people can''t break through the great perfection of the Yuan Dynasty in their lifetime, and the great fullness of the mid Yuan period is even more difficult to break through. Each stage is a super bottleneck.


    Breaking through the Yuan period in his thirties is already a talent.


    However, the rank of an old man standing beside Pang Zhiqing is even more amazing. He is already in the Great Yuan Dynasty and is about to be promoted to Xuanling period.


    "Fauber, I came here ten years ago. I didn''t expect that I would lead the team to attack in person ten years later. It seems like the next day." Pang Zhiqing has a little emotion. Ten years ago, he came here with the Pang family''s team to observe and learn from the team. This year, he came to attack as the leader of the team.


    Fu Bo laughed: "the eldest young master has excellent qualifications. There are not many guild families in the ninth district that can be broken through. We Pang family is one."


    "Well." Pang Zhiqing nodded.


    At this time, two figures came to the back of the team. Pang Zhiqing and Fubo smile, but when they see Pang Zhihu coming with an outsider, they can''t help but look at each other.


    "Third, why are you late?" Pang Zhiqing didn''t say anything about Su Mu first, but directly criticized Pang Zhihu. This is quite surprising to Su mu. If he was a normal person, he would first question Su mu, an outsider, but Pang Zhiqing did not.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Pang Zhiqing''s rank is as high as that of the Da Yuan period. The old people around him are even more full of Da Yuan period, and the whole team is all the strength of the mid Yuan period. Such a team is absolutely rare in the ninth district.


    "Ha ha, something has been delayed. Let me introduce him to you. His name is Su mu. He was the Su Mu who played with me in the League yesterday." Pang Zhihu laughed, and then introduced Su Mu directly, and bit the League yesterday.


    Pang Zhiqing and Fubo looked at each other, and the former immediately hung up a smile and said, "brother Su, I heard that the third younger brother defeated him in the early Yuan Dynasty. At first, Fubo and I couldn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was the beginning of the early Yuan Dynasty. It''s unbelievable."


    Su Mu shook his head when he heard the speech. However, Pang Zhiqing''s words made Su Mu very comfortable. Su Mu couldn''t help thinking that if he was the Liang family, he would certainly despise him, and even doubt his own strength. However, Pang Zhiqing just said a fantastic sentence, which only gave people a tone of disbelief and no irony.


    "It''s Pang San Xu, and I''m lucky. I hope I won''t violate the rules of Pang''s family." Su Mu Baoquan Dao.


    Pang Zhiqing and Fubo looked at each other again, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK. Since it''s a friend of the third brother, it''s our Pang family''s friend. Come along. You and the third brother can watch at the back of the team. Remember not to act recklessly."


    "Good."


    Pang Zhiqing smiles at Pang Zhihu, and then begins to turn around and walk forward. The team also turns around. No one even talks about Su mu. It is conceivable that the Pang family''s rules are so strict.


    Holding on to the swamp, the soil is all loose under his feet. At present, Su Mu has not seen any sign of the swamp. The team moves forward slowly. Pang Zhihu whispers: "brother Su, the monsters our team are going to fight are all over the big Yuan period, so we can''t do anything later, or we will be killed by seconds."


    "Well, thank you." Su Mu Dao.


    "Ha ha, what thanks do you say between brothers?" Pang Zhihu laughed.


    Pang Zhihu naturally knew what Su Mu meant. Pang Zhihu was the third young master of Pang''s family. He was the third young master of Pang''s family. Naturally, he was treated like this. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Pang Zhiqing agreed without saying a word. This is the most unexpected place for Su mu.


    It is not allowed for any aristocratic family to see an outsider to observe the secrets of the aristocratic family. Su Mu is very clear that Pang Zhihu told Pang Zhiqing what happened after yesterday''s competition. Pang Zhiqing naturally understood Pang Zhihu''s meaning. Therefore, it is probably Pang Zhihu''s temporary decision to bring Su Mu here today. After all, he is the master of Waner He invited Su Mu to the West Lake restaurant to rescue Su mu, so Pang Zhihu temporarily decided to take Su Mu to Pang''s house to watch and study.


    This Pang family is interesting, and Su Mu also appreciates Pang Zhihu''s character. He is cheerful and cheerful, and the whole Pang family is very hearty. This is the most important thing.


    Boom!


    Just as Su Mu was thinking about it, there was a sound of bombing in front of him.


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that the swamp really appeared under his feet. To his surprise, all the ground on which Su Mu and Pang Zhihu stepped were hard soil, and the diluted swamp was on the edge.


    After that, Su Mu noticed that Fubo''s feet in front of him smelled yellow, and the swamp became hard everywhere, so that the team could step on the hard soil safely.


    This is the real aura. It can bake the mud hard


    In addition, Su Mu was even more shocked to see that all the ten or so people in the team were all Reiki released, and each person had his or her own position. They jumped directly at the moment the monster appeared. No matter what kind of weapons they were, they were all attacks by releasing aura, which was the same as Su Mu''s magic swords. The difference is that all of these people''s attacks are in front of swords and weapons are in the front After that, each hit is a double damage. In addition to skill damage, there are also sharp weapons that cause the monster''s body to cut and bleed.This is the first time that Su Mu saw this method. A few days ago, in the promotion copy of the guild, Su Mu used his own skills blindly, but he didn''t know that there was such a way of fighting monsters.


    Pang Zhihu watched with relish, and Su Mu learned it with relish. Only with the Pang family team, Su Mu learned a lot.


    Roar!!!


    With the deepening of the team, a huge roar came from the front.


    Immediately after that, we can see the continuous rolling in the swamp, and a huge black boa constrictor appears in front of everyone.


    Python''s body is extremely huge, only the diameter of the body has reached one meter, the length is not visible tail.


    "The art of insight!"


    "Ding! Insight 12%, information reading... "


    With the information of insight, Su Mu directly widened his eyes.


    The dragon of black dragon LV Xuanling


    grade: Xuanling stage, can be evolved.


    Qi and blood:?


    Divine power:?


    "Xuanling period?" Su Mu was surprised.


    However, Pang Zhihu, standing by Su Mu''s side, suddenly said, "how do you know?"


    In this world, if the monster level is higher than you, you can''t see the monster level. So Su Mu directly saw through a boss level in Xuanling period in the early Yuan Dynasty? Pang Zhihu is the most shocking. OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    In the cycle of time, Su Mu is most familiar with the early Yuan period, the middle Yuan period, the Da Yuan period, the Xuanling period, the Xuanshen period and the Xuansheng period. Although there are grades behind, they are too far away for the present Su mu.


    Su Mu understood that there must be a super watershed between the Da Yuan period and the Xuanling period, because they were two completely different levels. So when he saw that the Jiaolong was Xuanling period, he blurted out. However, Su Mu completely ignored one thing, that is, after surpassing his own level, he could not see the monster level, and every three levels between players and players It''s a super watershed.


    That is to say, no matter in the early Yuan period, the middle Yuan period or the big Yuan period, we can''t see through the experts above the Xuanling period.


    But Su Mu blurted out the level of the monster, which surprised Pang Zhihu.


    Su Mu didn''t know about it, but when he heard Pang Zhihu''s words, he realized that he might show his strange side in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Well, if you can''t see the level of the monster, it''s Xuanling period, isn''t it?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Pang Zhihu nodded and then said with a smile: "yes, but this monster is probably Xuanshen period. Brother Su, you just said that this monster is Xuanling period."


    Su Mu Zong is speechless when he stops talking on his shoulder.


    Pang Zhihu and was very clever. Seeing that Su Mu didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t want to ask Su Mu how he knew about it. He just said, "we Pang''s family came here ten years ago, but we didn''t kill it. This thing will evolve, and it will turn into a water dragon in the middle of it. Can brother Su have a way?"


    Su Mu is stunned. Pang Zhihu''s question is a little interesting. Isn''t it clear that he wants to test Su Mu''s ability? But Pang Zhihu did not cover up Su Mu''s words, but asked directly, which made Su Mu hard to refuse.


    So Su Mu said: "I''m not sure, but I feel that since it''s a Jiaolong, it''s common to encounter a water dragon because it''s a swamp. Although there''s no water, a lot of muddy water is also water. I think if the marshes in this area are hardened, will the Jiaolong not evolve?"


    Fubo in the team can harden the mud directly, so Su mu can only make a bold guess.


    However, Pang Zhihu shook his head and said, "this method was used ten years ago. No matter what happens, it will turn into a water dragon after half hit, and then instantly break through the hardened soil."


    Su Mu was a little stunned, then looked at the front of the team who were fighting monsters and said, "since Jiaolong wants to break through the hardened soil, it proves that it needs more mud and water. Therefore, after evolution, do not care about it and continue to harden the soil!"


    "Ah? Yes Pang Zhihu suddenly realized, and then quickly walked forward a few steps and yelled: "big brother, let Fubo use fire elements to harden the swamp mud and water, keep hardening, don''t let Fubo attack."


    The front team is in the middle of a battle. Suddenly, Pang Zhiqing hears Pang Zhihu''s words. Instead, Pang Zhiqing looks at Fubo. The latter nods to indicate that he can try.


    So, in that huge boa constrictor roar.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark and the whole swamp was darkened by thunder and lightning.


    Roar!!!


    A dragon chant broke the whole swamp, and the black boa constrictor suddenly rose to the sky, and then turned into a huge blue water dragon. Its body expanded several times and circled over the swamp.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The cyan water dragon directly rushes into the hard soil on the ground, breaking through the hard soil in an instant. At this time, Fubo is standing in the middle of the team, emitting the red color of fire from all over his body, and continuously sending out the fire light in the shape of gas under his feet, and then continues to harden the surrounding swamp mud water.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened and said, "Pang San, is this Fubo the period of Da Yuan?"


    Pang Zhihu said with a smile: "although Fubo is in the Dayuan period, he has already started to release the fire element. This is the ability of Xuanling period. At my age, Fubo was already in the late mid Yuan period. He was the genius of Pang family, but he had been stagnant in the Dayuan period for decades and could not break through. This is also the most important time cycle It''s a helpless thing, so fuber can release the faint aura of fire element more than ten years ago. This hardened soil can only be regarded as the skin of fire element. "


    What Su Mu wants to know is not only about the genius of Fubo, but also about elements!


    Whether it is water element or fire element, it is closely related to the water blue goddess. So Su Mu directly asked, "is there a God in this world?"


    "Of course, there is a God in every empire in the cycle of time. The main god of our Huadu empire is the goddess of blue! In other countries, there are saints and goddesses


    "All goddesses?"


    "Well It seems that there is a man. I''ll wipe it. Brother Su, are you a reincarnation star? You don''t even know the God of the reincarnation of time? "


    "Er I had some twists and turns when I was young, and many things were not very clear. "


    "Oh, in addition to our blue goddess is water element, the goddess such as the emperor are all composed of other elements. The nine elements of the time cycle are also divided into the nine empires of time cycle. Although these goddesses do not care about the time cycle, only the presence of these goddesses can cultivate various elements after the Xuanling period Light reincarnation. "Pang Zhihu glanced at Su Mu and said, "these are the news that ordinary people rarely contact. Only some aristocratic families know that there are many versions of the legend about the goddess. There are even some that say that the goddess went to the outer world. It is just ridiculous. If the goddess is on the other planet, how can the time cycle work normally


    Su Mu took a look at Pang San. Maybe it''s not ridiculous. The more you hear the name of the blue goddess NIMA, the more she looks like the water blue goddess.


    "How can I see these goddesses?" Su Mu asked.


    "Lying trough? Brother Su, are you crazy? See the goddess? Even our kings may not have the chance to meet as soon as they want. The goddess is the supreme and the patron saint of every empire. You can see it without saying how powerful you are, and it takes many factors to see it. Brother Su, don''t be so fantastic. We are all dust in the dust of the cycle of time. Don''t try to see the gods. " Pang Zhihu is a little confused. Su Mu''s question is too sharp. See the Lord? It''s impossible even if you are a royal family.


    Su Mu nodded. Although Pang Zhihu said so, Su Mu got the news about the goddess of water and blue.


    According to their statement on earth, they must be punished for returning to the samsara star this time. Therefore, Su Mu has always suspected that there are higher-level gods in this time cycle, but Pang Zhihu doesn''t know.


    In any case, Su Mu was glad to know about the water blue goddess.


    Boom!!


    Big brother Pang Zhihu rushed up with a cry of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Su Mu was surprised to see Pang Zhihu rushing up. It was the dragon of Xuanling period, and his ability after evolution must be more than Xuanling period.


    With a cry, the air was black, and the Dragon rushed to Pang Zhiqing''s head.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu also rushed over. If the blow fell, Pang Zhiqing would be seriously injured if he did not die. All the Pang family members around were controlling the dragon''s breath and had no time to worry about other things.


    Pang Zhihu rushed up in the moment, but saw a figure directly beyond him, and then instantly came to Pang Zhiqing''s side.


    Fubo has already rushed over, but he is surprised to see Su Mu''s figure. Pang Zhiqing also widens his eyes.


    Boom!


    When the huge noise came, the dragon''s body suddenly rose into the air.


    Then Pang Zhihu rushed up and looked at Su Mu holding a long sword to block Pang Zhiqing.


    At this time, Su Mu''s feet have been immersed in the muddy water, and the whole person is about to be buried half of his waist. Moreover, Su Mu''s mouth began to bleed, and the whole person felt like he was going to die.


    "Brother Su!"


    "Su Xiaodi!"


    The crowd pulled Su Mu out and quickly retreated. Pang Zhiqing looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "didn''t you tell you not to move forward?"


    Pang Zhihu pesters Su Mu and doesn''t speak. Fubo and Pang Zhiqing jump up again and attack the green dragon quickly.


    At this time, members of Pang''s team seemed to release some array together, and then quickly covered the sky of the whole dragon''s flight.


    Su Mu covers his chest and frowns tightly. It''s not the reincarnation of the earth. Although the blow didn''t kill him, Su Mu felt that he was going to die at that moment. Although the dragon''s attack fell on the sword of the divine realm, Su Mu felt that his hands were shaking.


    Su Mu also understood that it was the sword of the divine realm that saved his life. If it wasn''t for the sword of Shenyu, I''m afraid that Su Mu is dead now.


    "Why are you, brother Su? It scared me to death. " Pang Zhihu is still worried about Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "am I not dead? It''s OK. Just take a break. "


    "Well, it''s also because I was impulsive just now. I just want to remind elder brother that you rushed directly. It''s still my fault." Pang Zhihu didn''t expect Su Mu to catch up with his elder brother in front of him.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, and Pang Zhihu is more pleased that Su Mu is not in a big way, and the Pang family''s array has risen, and the dragon can''t make much trouble for a while.


    Similar to Pang Zhihu''s imagination, when Fubo had been hardening the muddy water, the water dragon''s combat effectiveness became weaker and weaker, and even began to slow down its movement speed. Even the water dragon''s body began to stand out in white frost, which seemed to be caused by severe water shortage.


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    suddenly, the water dragon in the air suddenly turned back to the black python. Pang Zhiqing and Fu Bo couldn''t help smiling, which was very useful.


    Ten years ago, although I thought about this method, I was broken by the water dragon to harden the soil. So I didn''t continue to use this method. I didn''t expect that this method is still used to subdue the dragon after ten years.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Boom! Boom!


    Each great master of Zhongyuan period releases his aura, and then attacks the Python''s body quickly, causing both skill and physical damage continuously. As a result, the python moves slowly and frequently wants to escape. However, Pang''s array is still trapped in the Python''s action space.


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    With the roar coming, the dragon of the black dragon rushed directly to the sky, but before its tail left the muddy water, it immediately stopped rushing in the air


    Then in the air, people can see the black Python slowly fall down.


    Boom!


    The giant python''s body fell directly on the hard soil of the swamp and made a huge vibration.


    Every member of the Pang family had a surprise smile on their faces. The black dragon came to fight ten years ago and failed to kill it at that time. However, after ten years, it was just a windfall to be killed so easily.


    Every Pang family member knows that they came here to teach Pang San to a large extent. Now that they have completed the task that hasn''t been completed for ten years, Pang''s family can enjoy a good time in the ninth district.


    People gathered around and began to split the Python''s body. These were precious materials, but Pang Zhiqing and Fubo stood there as if they were talking about something.


    "Did you notice, fauber?"


    Fubo nodded, then took a look at Pang Zhihu and Su Mu at the back and said in a low voice: "the blow of the water dragon just now, if it was the third young master, would definitely be the result of being killed. But Su Mu actually carried it down and didn''t get fatal damage. It''s strange and surprised."


    "Yes, and just now, if I remember correctly, the third one said that he wanted you to harden the mud after talking to the Su mu. It''s probably the Su Mu''s attention that the third one made friends with a ghost." Pang Zhiqing smiles, then turns and Fubo to Pang Zhihu and Su mu."Thank you so much just now. But next time you encounter this situation, remember not to be impulsive. If you are not careful, you will die." Pang Zhiqing hugged his fist and said thanks.


    Su Mu gave a wry smile and said, "it''s beyond my ability. Please forgive brother Pang and Fubo."


    "OK, the task is finished, we should withdraw, and go back to submit the disaster task of District 9." Pang Zhiqing was in a good mood, not only because he had completed one of the ten difficult tasks that the ninth district had not completed in the past ten years, but also because Pang Zhihu made friends with Su mu, a mysterious little guy.


    The boa constrictor''s body was cut by a group of people. The meat, the skin and even the bone of the snake are excellent forging materials.


    However, when the crowd turned to leave a certain distance, Su Mu stopped at the same place.


    Pang Zhihu asked: "what''s the matter, brother Su?"


    Su Mu stood in the same place, looked at the team, and then said: "I seem to have something left over there. I''ll go back and pick it up. Please wait for me here."


    "It''s OK, third. You and Su Xiaodi will go together."


    "Well."


    Pang Zhihu asked Su Mu what he had lost. Su Mu faltered to the place where he had just killed the python. Fortunately, Fubo''s hardened soil was still there.


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu directly took out the black soul furnace, then looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "in fact, I didn''t lose anything. I just came back to collect the aura of the python just now."


    Pang Zhihu looked at Su Mu''s soul refining furnace in surprise and said, "is this a soul refining furnace?"


    [PS: do not do the best, only do the most! Station update first! February low to the end of October, 3.5 million words, update continued to resume every day six! Thank you for your appreciation, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Su Mu looks at Pang Zhihu in surprise. How does he know this is a soul refining furnace?


    Pang Zhihu looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "brother Su, don''t you know this is a soul refining furnace?"


    "A little knowledge." Su Mu Dao.


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! You don''t know what''s in your hand? " Pang Zhihu, who had always been more stable, suddenly burst into rude language, which made Su Mu quite unaccustomed.


    "Damn, you don''t know the nine magic tools of time reincarnation?"


    "Nine artifact?"


    "Yes, the spirit furnace is one of the nine magic weapons. I heard that it has been gone for more than 500 years, but you don''t know?"


    Artifact is also artifact.


    For the reincarnation of time, what is artifact? Is it the existence of the top?


    According to the hierarchy of the world, the divine realm and the holy realm are the beginning of the foundation. What is the artifact? Su Mu doesn''t know why.


    Pang Zhihu said: "the nine artifact, which represents the objects beyond the nine elements, is also the most mysterious nine kinds of props in the cycle of time. They are beyond any level of weapons or props. Don''t you know, brother Su? I doubt whether you are reincarnation star person now


    Well, Lao Tzu is not your reincarnation star''s person, Laozi is the earth person!


    However, since Pang Zhihu said it was so powerful, Su Mu was a little worried. If this thing appeared in front of others, would it be


    "Ha? Brother Su, don''t look at me like this. I don''t want your artifact. It''s the owner of the samsara star. If the artifact is not yours and you have to use it, it will backfire. So even if it is seen, it won''t have evil intention. But it will be different after the Xuansheng period. So it should be fine in Tianyong City, but be careful If you don''t, you will be in trouble. "


    Su Mu nodded, that is to say, the artifact was useless in the eyes of people under the Xuansheng period, but it was more troublesome in the Xuansheng period.


    It''s just that Su Mu knows little about the reincarnation of time, but it''s lucky that Pang Zhihu sees his soul furnace. At least, Pang Zhihu''s heart makes Su Mu trust him.


    "Thank you." Su Mu Dao.


    Pang Zhihu waved his hand and said, "take the soul of the dragon of black Jiao quickly. Shit, you are a great God. How can I say that I can''t beat you? Tut, it''s too unexpected!"


    Su Mu smiles, and then pulls up the soul refining furnace.


    The black Python appears in front of Su mu, and stares at Su mu with red eyes and hiss a warning sound.


    Su mu can''t help but start the soul refining furnace directly, and the black dragon starts to hiss. After all, this is to collect the soul. Once the soul is collected, the black dragon is completely unable to continue reincarnation. Therefore, Su Mu''s practice is naturally strongly resisted.


    However, in the face of the nine artifacts of the reincarnation of time, the dragon of Heijiao can only be the fat on the chopping board.


    Little by little, the soul was collected. Su Mu saw that the furnace began to emit a thick black fog, and then quickly circled on the furnace.


    Bang!


    Su Mu immediately saw that the soul of the black dragon was all put into the soul furnace.


    "Ding! Collect the soul of black dragon and prepare to refine it. "


    Shua, Su Mu put away the soul furnace, and then felt the furnace shaking in his backpack, and frequently steal Su Mu''s aura.


    Seeing Su Mu''s completion, Pang Zhihu said: "I heard that the soul refining needs a lot of aura support. Brother Su, you''d better be careful. Even if this artifact recognizes the Lord, don''t be careless."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go." Said Mu Su, nodding.


    I never thought that the black stove was still one of the nine magic tools in the cycle of time, which surprised Su mu, because the stove was just a boss in the mid Yuan period. Although it was a special mission related to the heart code of God, it was a little easier to come.


    On the way, Pang Zhihu said: "brother Su, please don''t worry. Pang San will definitely rot in his stomach. Even big brother and father will not mention it. Please rest assured."


    Pang Zhihu''s words like this surprised Su mu. After all, it involved too much, and Su Mu also knew that Pang Zhihu didn''t want to mention this matter. Besides his promise to Su mu, Pang Zhihu was also for the comfort of Pang family. If the experts above xuanshengqi were attracted to Pang''s family, the Pang family would not be peaceful, so whether it was in the friendship with Su mu or the right to For the safety of Pang''s family, Pang Zhihu must be rotten in his stomach.


    It was already the afternoon when he returned to Tianyong city. Pang Zhihu insisted on leaving Su mu for dinner. Pang Zhiqing also came to thank Su mu in person. Su Mu had to stay at Pang''s house for dinner.


    However, Su Mu didn''t see Pang Zhihu''s second brother and his father in Pang''s family. Besides Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhiqing, he didn''t see anyone in Pang''s family. In addition to Pang''s servants, Su Mu was a member of Pang''s guild, which was quite surprising to Su mu.


    Pang Zhihu explained that his father worked in the eighth District, the second brother went to the seventh district to practice, his mother had died, and a younger sister was studying in Tianyong city district one college. So today, Pang''s family left Pang elder brother and Pang Laosan.However, after su Mu finished his meal, he was sweating and even had a convulsive feeling in his mind, which was like abnormal brain discharge. He immediately fainted on the dining table.


    Pang Zhiqing was shocked, and quickly let someone help Su Mu to the guest room and found the priest.


    After that, the priest said that it was just caused by excessive consumption of aura. After a night''s rest, Su Mu stopped Pang Zhiqing''s crucial attack when he worshipped heaven and earth. Therefore, Pang Zhiqing was a bit sorry, so Pang Zhihu was able to take good care of him.


    In the middle of the night, Su Mu suddenly woke up, and then took out the soul furnace and put it directly on the edge of the bed to cut off the absorption of aura.


    Hula ~ ~


    a black fog black snake appeared and circled on the soul furnace, followed by Su Mu''s body and circled around, just like a projection effect


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The black fog Python wrapped around Su Mu''s arms, which instantly made Su Mu feel great power coming from his arms, and even filled his body with aura!


    "Ding! You have been promoted to the great success of the early Yuan period


    Promotion again!


    Su Mu looks at the black dragon shadow on his arms, and then quickly takes it back with his mind. After the shadow disappears, Su Mu slowly stands up and feels the huge power from his body.


    "So it is." Su Mu hung up a smile. The soul of the furnace was used in this way. In addition to fighting alone, it could also wrap Su Mu''s body and provide him with aura and even combat ability.


    In this way, Su Mu could compete with the middle Yuan Dynasty even though he was in the early Yuan Dynasty. He was completely in the state of skipping the level and rolling!


    Su mu, who was in a good mood, ignored the sleepiness and began to practice the pithy heart formula.


    It lasted until Pang Zhihu came to visit Su Mu during the day.


    However, when Su Mu was preparing to have dinner with Pang Zhihu, the news from the servants made Su Mu go to the field Sumen base in the ninth area quickly!


    Sumen, something''s wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Sumen guild base.


    A large number of Su men members stood outside the gate, while outside the base, a group of at least 30 Zhongyuan masters stood in their places, staring at Su GUI and others.


    Among these people, Fu Chu Wan''er was also tied up.


    At this time, Liang Shaohui directly took ten white cards from Fu Chu Wan''er''s hand, raised them up and said with a smile, "Su GUI, you have a good view. This is my Liang family''s white card?"


    The time cards of aristocratic families have their own marks, so it is almost impossible to fake them. Moreover, the recharge of white cards needs to be completed in the district government, so it can not be forged.


    At this time, Liang Shaohui took the ten white cards from Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Su GUI and Yan Jiexing frown, and the Liang family suddenly comes to Su men and takes Fu Chu Wan''er. However, Su men is powerless. All the Liangs are masters in the mid Yuan period, so it is almost impossible to resist.


    "Fu Chu Wan''er has been caught stealing my Liang family''s white card. Now, Su men, what else can you say?" Liang Shaohui sneered at Su men and other people.


    "No way! How could Wan''er steal from your family? " Yan Jiexing cheered.


    Su GUI also stood up and frowned at this time and said, "although we Su men are silent and nameless, we will not do such inferior things. Master Liang, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What else do you have to say? Today, do you want our Liang family to take people away or go to the district chief to get justice? " Liang Shaohui laughed.


    If you go to the district government, then once Fu Chu Wan''er is convicted of stealing, it will be death penalty. After all, time reincarnation is a game world, and many rules are not complete. If stealing is only caught by the owner, then punishment is inevitable. However, individuals have no right to kill anyone, but in ten years'' time, theft is absolutely in the district government Death penalty!


    The Soviet regulations made it clear that even if the head of the ninth district was a man of the earth, he could not bend the law for selfish ends. If the matter was brought to the eighth District, the head of the ninth district would also be implicated.


    Therefore, we must not go to the district government!


    Just let the Liang family take Fu Chu Wan''er away. What''s the end? This character of Liang Shaohui is well known in the ninth district. Once Fu Chu Wan''er is taken away, he must be


    Fu Chu Wan''er was one of the most calm people at this time. She was tied up in the team of Liang family and said coldly: "this card is the ten years that you lost to our vice president yesterday. Now you say I steal, but the young master of Liang family is just like this!"


    "Lost to you? Who testified? What do you mean? I just know that our Liang family is short of ten white cards, and these ten white cards are in your hands! You want to quibble? What''s more, what kind of ability did you lose to him in the early Yuan Dynasty? Are you kidding


    "To add to the crime!"


    "Ha ha, Fu Chu Wan''er, in this matter, either you follow me or compensate the Liang family for the loss!"


    Su GUI said, "we''ll pay for it."


    Liang Shaohui laughed and walked forward a few steps: "OK, ten times the time, I''ll let you go!"


    "You


    "No money! Go Liang Shaohui naturally knew that Su men couldn''t afford a hundred years, so his intention was to take Fu Chu Wan''er away.


    At this time, the people of Sumen gnash their teeth, and the days of being bullied by the aristocratic family will never end. Before, because no one can look up to Su men, but now the young master of Liang family is actually staring at Su men''s Fu Chu Wan''er. Who can su men talk to?


    And, I''m afraid, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    But let the Liang family help Chu Wan''er to take away. How can Sumen mix up in the future?


    "Don''t go!" Yan Jiexing with people rushed out in an instant.


    Hearing the speech, Liang Shaohui turned to stare at Yan Jiexing and other su men members in the early Yuan Dynasty and sneered at him and said, "you are the rabble? What do you want to do against our Liang family? If you don''t accept it, try it! "


    Su GUI said, "don''t act rashly!" He rushed up to look at Liang Shaohui and said, "master Liang, there must be some misunderstanding. How about we sit down and have a peaceful talk?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Don''t blame my Liang family for their ruthlessness! Today, even if you are exterminated, the district chief of Sumen can''t do anything to our Liang family. You are thieves


    "Forget it, President, Jiexing, leave me alone." Fu Chu Wan''er has already understood that it is impossible to leave the whole body. If Su men insists on retaining the Liang family, she can only let Su men fall into the end of being destroyed, and that can''t save her own life. So now Fu Chu Wan''er can only say that she is resigned to fate. If Liang Shaohui really dares to do what to herself, she will die.


    Looking at the Liang family''s people leaving with Fu Chu Wan''er, Su men''s people have no way. Su GUI frowns tightly. Yan Jiexing angrily shouts: "president! Let them take Wan''er away like this? "


    Everyone looked at Su GUI, but what could su GUI do? stop? What''s to stop it? Even the most powerful Su regulation of Sumen is only the mid Yuan period, and the dozens of people brought by Liang family today are all in the mid Yuan period. When fighting, the whole Sumen is not the opponent of others. This is the strength gap and crushing.So Su GUI had to gnash his teeth and had no choice but to wait for Su Mu to come back and find the nine district chief to solve the problem. But Su GUI understood that even the district chief might not be able to put pressure on the Liang family After all, it is the Liang family that has seized the evidence of Fu Chu Wan''er''s "theft"!


    "President Yan Jiexing looks at Su GUI angrily.


    Su GUI shook his head and said, "what do you want me to do? With the lives of all the people of Sumen? "


    Yan Jiexing was stunned. Although he was angry, Su GUI still understood Su GUI''s words. Su men are now more than 100 people. Even if all of them go up, they are not the opponents of those people brought by the Liang family. Moreover, they will not be restricted by the rules. After all, they are in the wild area, and Su men is still slandered and stolen by the Liang family.


    Turning around, Yan Jiexing looks at the back of Fu Chu Wan''er who is taken away, and can think of what treatment she will be treated. When he thinks of those pictures, Yan Jiexing rushes into the top of his head in anger. He takes out a huge axe and is about to rush forward!


    "Star brother can''t!" Qi Jianyou directly pulls Yan Jiexing.


    "Get out of here!" Yan Jiexing, who broke away from Qi Jianyou, was about to rush forward. However, he stopped at the same place after just a few steps, because the people of the Liang family also stopped. Yan Jiexing, a member of the Liang family, saw Su Mu''s figure through Yan Jiexing.


    He finally came back, but, what can he do when he comes back? Liang family with more than 30 mid yuan masters


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang Shaohui, the man who took me from my territory, have you passed my consent?" Su Mu stood in front of the Liang family and kept smiling. Pang Zhihu and others were beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    "The man who took me from my place? Liang Shaohui, have you got my approval? " Su Mu blocked the Liang family with a faint smile.


    And beside Su mu, Pang Zhihu and his two servants stood at the same place.


    Su men''s people immediately gathered around. All of them did not expect that Su Mu would come back at this time, and even said such a sentence in front of Liang Shaohui.


    You should know that the Liang family is a first-class family in the ninth district. In addition, Liang Shaohui''s people are in the mid Yuan period, and any one of them is a master like Su GUI. Therefore, the result of Su Mu''s blocking Liang Shaohui at this time can only be one, that is, death!


    What if someone from Pang''s family was there? Liang Shaohui did not dare to kill Pang Zhihu, but he would never let Su Mu go easily.


    Su GUI said, "Xiaomu, what are you doing back here?"


    Liang Shaohui looked at Su mu with a cold smile and said, "OK, I remember you and Fuchu Wan''er were together the day before yesterday? So she must not be the only one to steal the white card? If you were not the vice president, she would not have succeeded, wouldn''t she? Since you have also appeared, would you like to come back to Liang''s home with me to assist in the investigation? Take it away


    Two people from Liang''s family came up directly, and Pang Zhihu''s two people immediately stepped out to block Liang''s people.


    "Pang San, are you going against the Liang family?"


    Pang Zhihu stares at Liang Shaohui and says, "it seems that I was also present at that time. Did master Liang take me back to investigate?"


    "It would be great if master Pang could give testimony in person." Liang Shaohui said with a smile.


    What can Pang family do? The day before yesterday, I could have cleaned up the man named Su mu. If it wasn''t Pang Zhihu, would you have to wait until today?


    In fact, the Liang family and Su Mu had no grudges. The Liang family and Pang family did not agree. At the beginning, Liang Shaohui only wanted to investigate Su mu Shundai and humiliate Su mu, because Liang Shaohui was really afraid of meeting Su mu in the league. After all, he defeated Pang Zhihu, but he never thought that Su Mu had only the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, and he helped Chu Wan''er They went to the restaurant together, so Liang Shaohui wanted to occupy Fu Chu Wan''er temporarily. However, Pang Zhihu''s interference led to Liang Shaohui''s resentment against Pang Zhihu.


    But Liang Shaohui understood that it was impossible to target Pang Zhihu, but it was easier to target this Sumen.


    However, unexpectedly, this is Su mu, but he walked forward a few steps: "Pang San, don''t interfere in this matter, I will solve it myself."


    "Brother Su!" Pang San was shocked. Although he knew that Su Mu''s strength was very good, Su men had no chance to win in the face of more than 30 mid yuan masters, and had no capital to fight against Liang family. If Pang family didn''t intervene, Sumen might disappear from the No.9 District today.


    However, Su Mu said with a smile: "this is the business of Su men. If Pang''s family is involved, even if we can survive today, we can''t hide tomorrow. I''ll take care of it, but I won''t accept it!"


    Taking a few steps forward again, Su Mu looked at the two Zhongyuan masters of the Liang family and said with a smile: "Liang family in the Ninth District of the hall has brought more than 30 experts to embarrass our Sumen. How scared are you of our Su clan? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    Yan Jiexing and others all gathered around at this time. Although they said that most of the members of the Sumen clan would not do anything about it, they asked the Liang family to take Fu Chu Wan''er away. Su men''s face was really ugly.


    Even Su GUI frowned slightly at this time, but he knew Su Mu''s character very well. This guy was a madman. He didn''t care whether the other party was Liang family or not, and he didn''t care what the masters of the mid Yuan period represented. Today Su Mu Shi must prevent Liang Shaohui from taking Fu Chu Wan''er away.


    So Su GUI could only frown at this time, because he knew that he could not stop it.


    However, Liang Shaohui did not respond to Su Mu''s words. Instead, Fu Chu Wan''er, who was escorted in the middle, once again said with a smile: "vice president, I understand your kindness. Just for the sake of Su men, you should be more rational. Moreover, even if I help Chu Wan''er today, I still need you to get justice for Wan''er!"


    The reason why Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t ask for help is because she understood that it would not be a good result to have a feud with the Liang family. Now the people of the Liang family want to take themselves. If Su men obstruct them, it will be a fierce battle, and the fate of Su men can be imagined.


    "Yes? But my heart can''t lead! Today, no one can take my people away from me Su Mu drinks!


    People are surprised, and Fu Chu Wan''er also shows a surprised expression. Although she has not been in contact with Su mu for a long time, any aspect Su Mu has shown in front of her these days is fresh.


    This is the reincarnation of time. If you really do it, you will surely die. There is no priest in Sumen who can revive, but the Liang family has. So she is too passive to fight. Moreover, she doesn''t want to affect the whole process of Sumen because she is alone. After all, Su Mu has just been promoted to the second level guild. Now is a good time for development!


    However, Fu Chu Wan''er was moved by Su Mu''s words. She looked at Su mu with a smile again and said, "well, I know. Thank you, vice president, but...""No, but! Fu Chu Wan''er, listen to me. Since you call me vice president, I will cover you! Liang family? You''re a fuckin ''bird? There''s a way you can take people away from here


    Shua! When the sword appeared in Su Mu''s hand, the Liang family made an instant response. The two Zhongyuan masters standing at the front also paid attention to Liang Shaohui''s meaning. As long as Liang Shaohui nodded, they would not hesitate to kill Su mu in front of him!


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    Liang Shaohui stretched out his hand and slowly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s very touching. I''ve seen so many ways to win people''s hearts. It''s just a pity..."


    "Kill him!" Liang Shaohui is still smiling in front of him. The next second is cold.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    The two masters of the Zhongyuan period immediately charged forward and directly repelled Su Mu a few steps. The people around him immediately began to spread. Yan Jiexing and others looked back at Su GUI, but Su GUI didn''t speak. Yan Jiexing didn''t know whether to fight. After all, they were in the early Yuan period, and all the people from the Liang family were in the Zhongyuan period. Now it''s two people who beat Su mu. If he did If you start, it will certainly cause more than 30 masters of the mid Yuan period of the Liang family to go together.


    "President?" Yan Jiexing called out Su GUI, but Qi Jianyou on the edge pulled him.


    "Star brother, don''t shout, we can only go up to die."


    But the latter still does not have any indication, but stands in the spot to watch the battle in the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    With a bang, Su Mu''s body quickly retreated. The two mid yuan masters were just enough to let Su Mu worry about himself. At this time, he saw the two mid yuan masters jump up in an instant, and then hit the left and right sides of Su mu.


    Shua!


    They landed on both sides of Su Mu and waved their swords in an instant.


    Pop it!


    Su Mu rolled forward again. Now he only has the ability to parry and has no chance to fight back. Even so, Su Mu''s arm has been injured and bleeding.


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu stares at the two mid yuan masters in front of him, and he is surprised. Although he says that it is the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, he still feels that there is a big gap between him and the masters of the mid Yuan period, especially in the face of the two mid Yuan period masters.


    Su Mu had to find a way to kill Liang family.


    Looking at the state in front of you, even if you are Shenyu wanjian, it is impossible to kill two Zhongyuan masters at the same time. Moreover, it is still a problem whether Shenyu wanjian can hit one of the opponents.


    Pang Zhihu, standing on the edge, frowned slightly, and then said something to the servants. Then he saw Pang Zhihu''s people leave quickly.


    Pang Zhihu is very clear that Su mu, even if he has talent and ability, can defeat the great perfection of the early Yuan Dynasty, but there is still a little gap compared with the middle Yuan period. After all, these two levels are not in one stage.


    Shua!


    The phantom


    Su Mu''s figure instantly unfolded, and then turned into a Z-shaped remnant. People can''t help but exclaim. After all, all the people in Sumen were players in the early Yuan Dynasty. So when they saw Su Mu''s body method, they were shocked. Is this the effect of spirit release?


    Especially Yan Jiexing and others, because they had been to the guild promotion mission with Su mu, they knew that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness was not in the early Yuan Dynasty, or even close to the mid Yuan period. Therefore, at this time, they understood that Su Mu must show all his abilities today, otherwise it would be impossible to prevent the Liang family from taking Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Not only were they surprised. At this time, the two masters of the Liang family who fought with Su mu in the middle Yuan Dynasty also frowned slightly. They looked at each other and then quickly dispersed. Su Mu''s goal was always one person.


    Shua!


    When!


    Bang!


    When long swords collide, Su Mu''s fist goes straight to the face of the master in the middle Yuan Dynasty, and he retreats with a fist in an instant!


    But Su Mu''s figure moved forward in an instant, and his sword went straight to the man''s chest. Everyone exclaimed, the other party is the master of Zhongyuan period!


    Bang!!!!


    The Yellow breath leaked out, and something like a shield suddenly appeared on the person. All the people were helpless. This is the gap between the early Yuan period and the middle Yuan period. Even if there are advantages in the moves, there are still great differences in the level and ability.


    Long sword can''t pierce the shield, and another master of Zhongyuan period has come to Su Mu''s back!


    Su mu can only turn around and cross his sword in front of his chest!


    When the sound! However, at this time, the master of the Zhongyuan period behind him made a direct dash forward a few steps, and the long sword stabbed Su Mu''s back. At the same time, the man in front of him raised a foot and kicked him to Su Mu''s face.


    "Su Mu!"


    "Vice president!"


    Bang!


    Bang!!!


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s whole body was kicked in the middle of the gate and flew out directly. The sword of the master of the mid Yuan period immediately broke Su Mu''s rib position and added a wound to his body.


    BEA''s sweat slowly slipped down. This was the first time Su Mu came to this world to encounter such a difficult battle. Moreover, it was a PK with players. Therefore, he did not expect that the PK was completely related to the real world, and the physical problems also appeared.


    Liang Shaohui hung a scornful smile: "you a garbage in the early Yuan Dynasty also want to win the mid Yuan period master? Su mu, don''t dream. Although I don''t know what the fight between you and Pang San is, you su men are rubbish and will always be rubbish! "


    They were furious, but they did not dare to refute!


    The power of the Liang family is indeed very strong. 70% or 80% of the guilds in the ninth district can''t be provoked. After all, there are too many masters in the Liang family. For example, the guild with more than 100 members is not as powerful as several servants of the Liang family. What should we do? What to fight against?


    Fu Chu Wan''er frowned at the blood stains on Su Mu''s arms and abdomen: "Su mu, that''s enough. I remember your kindness by helping Chu Wan''er. Don''t fight any more!"


    If Su Yuer can''t see the strength of Su Yuer''s family, she won''t be able to see the strength of Su Yuer''s family. However, if Su Yuer''s talent is not enough, she will not be able to see her strength Tired the whole Sumen!


    However, Su mu, with a smile, slowly raised her head and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "have you ignored Laozi''s words?""Well?"


    "I said," no one can take you away here! Not even the Liang family! "


    "Phantom


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The opposite two mid Yuan period masters frown again. How can this guy in the early Yuan period still have so much energy? According to the normal situation, we should have lost our combat effectiveness for a long time, but now it is that speed!


    "Ten thousand swords in the realm of God!"


    Boom!!!!


    The huge sword Spirit fell from the sky, and everyone was startled, because no one would have thought that Su Mu could release his aura. So the moment when this skill appeared was like a thunder burst out in a quiet situation, almost everyone trembled!


    Boom!


    One of the Zhongyuan masters was hit instantly, and his mind was blank. Su Mu had already come to the left side of the other person. The sword of the divine realm rushed out directly and ran to the throat of that person at this time.


    Because they were only dealing with the early Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t try their best, and they also wanted to face it. But now, the end of playing lightly against the enemy was revealed in a moment. The man who had not been attacked by the ten thousand swords in the divine region directly snorted!


    Bang!


    When the aura is released to form a shield, it can be played with one hand.


    Pooh!


    Su mu, a mouthful of blood, was directly beaten to fly. However, his inverted position was the moment when the Zhongyuan master who was attacked by the Shenzhou wanjian woke up.


    Boo Hoo!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The whole audience widened their eyes, including Liang Shaohui. At this time, they all widened their eyes!


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The sound of breathing kept coming out, and the scene was quiet to the extreme. All the people were staring at Su Mu and the Zhongyuan master who had just been hit by Shenyu wanjian. All the people even forgot the same thing about breathing Because they saw a pair of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    In fact, at the beginning, Wan''er understood that Su Mu was not a simple place.


    In terms of mind, when I came to Sumen for the first time, I didn''t care about anything with Yan Jiexing. He took them to get through the copy directly. Even he included a lot of details about how to deal with the problem. Especially in the case with Liang Shaohui last time, many problems showed Su Mu''s calm and self-confidence.


    Now, on bravery.


    Although the early Yuan Dynasty is a very special period, it''s a valuable place to be fearless in the face of two mid yuan masters. After all, death here represents the real death. Facing the two Zhongyuan periods in the early Yuan Dynasty has great psychological pressure, and now Su Mu is fighting with the Liang family for his own sake.


    What''s more, what you say is moving and exciting! Although she was hitting the stone with an egg, Fu Chu Wan''er understood that if today''s difficulties were over, the whole Su family would be united as one, at least they would bow to Su mu in the days to come!


    Because Fu Chu Wan''er doesn''t know what other moves Su Mu has, but she is deeply moved by her own feelings. Therefore, Fu Chu Wan''er is especially curious. Why does the Luo family want to divorce such a person?


    Now, all the people are staring at Su Mu''s flying figure and bumping into the master of ten thousand swords in the Shenzhou area at the beginning. However, Liang Shaohui and Su men, who are standing behind them, all stare at each other, because they see that Su Mu''s long sword pierces that man''s heart. One strike will kill him!


    At this time, all the people are staring at that incredible look.


    Just now Su Mu accidentally hit this man, leading to a short coma, while the shock of another master was knocked back only to attack the hit man, because only in this way can another master in the mid Yuan period not be able to save people!


    Therefore, Su Mu seems to attack two people at the same time, but in fact, he is only to kill one of them!


    Obviously, Su Mu succeeded!


    A man in the early Yuan Dynasty killed one of the two masters in the middle Yuan Dynasty, which was unprecedented!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu pushed the man''s shoulder and pulled out the sword directly.


    Poop!


    The man who had been stabbed in the heart fell to the ground without thinking that Su Mu''s target was actually him, and that he still stabbed his own heart with one blow.


    All the people are stupefied, all people did not expect the result happened.


    "Minister Liang Shaohui drank.


    Followed by a mid yuan priest directly to the man, and then quickly drag it back to start using resurrection!


    And Su Mu is a smile, and then turned to look at the Living Master of Zhongyuan period: "now you are the one left, do not plan to go all out?"


    The man was staring at Su mu, his eyes full of anger.


    In the hands of two masters in the Yuan Dynasty successfully killed a man, this early Yuan Dynasty little guy is exactly who?


    At this time, Liang Shaohui, who was looking at the priest''s treatment, bit his teeth, raised his head and looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "a few more people! Kill him for me! Kill my Pang family guard. I''ll let you pay for your life today! Go on


    Whoa!!


    In an instant, five mid yuan masters rushed up directly and surrounded Su Mu Tuan. Yan Jiexing and others couldn''t help but want to move forward. However, they saw that the remaining 20 Zhongyuan masters of the Liang family all stopped them.


    The whole scene is a hair trigger war, or the Liang Family Massacre war!


    "Don''t act rashly!" Su GUI stops Yan Jiexing and others.


    Yan Jiexing and others all stare at the masters of Zhongyuan period of Liang family with angry eyes. They know that it is useless to go up now, but today, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er are not good at all!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, Su Mu''s laughter came from the whole scene. All the people looked at Su Mu who was laughing wildly.


    What are you laughing at this time?


    Su Mu laughs and stares at the six mid yuan masters around him: "the six mid Yuan period besiege one early Yuan Dynasty. How powerful the Liang family is! What a force


    "Kill the guards of Liang family, today I must let you pay for your blood debt! I don''t want to waste time, Su mu. Let''s die! Go on Liang Shaohui naturally wants to save face for the Liang family. The six mid Yuan period masters just want to kill you as soon as possible, instead of bullying you!


    Although this is a bit far fetched, it is a euphemism.


    The six mid yuan masters all took out their weapons, and then watched Su Mu walk slowly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A faint yellow gas appeared on all the people. This is the result of the release of aura in the middle Yuan period. This light yellow gas can protect them from being hurt, and at the same time, it can enhance the body''s function, thus increasing the combat effectiveness.


    Su Mu stood in the middle of the crowd, then held up his sword and said, "Su men! No matter what the result is today! No one is allowed to do it! No one can avenge me! Otherwise! I don''t have you brothersSu men members were stunned at the speech, and Yan Jiexing clenched his fists. He knew what Su Mu meant, but Su Mu''s words made them more angry.


    But before waiting for Su men''s people to make any response, he suddenly heard Su Mu shout: "Liang family, have all kinds of seeds on it!! Come on


    Crazy? He?


    Fu Chu Wan''er is shocked.


    Su Mu was like a crazy lion at this time. Not only his eyes were red, but also his body revealed a sense of killing. Was he a player in the early Yuan Dynasty? How could there be such a smell?


    Are you completely crazy?


    Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t know whether Su mu, who was standing in the scene, was the Su Mu He knew.


    Over the past few days, Su Mu has been wearing a faint smile, a casual look and not to say, but everything seems to be confident, but now, he is simply a crazy lion!!


    That''s momentum!


    No matter how powerful, momentum has already suppressed all the people of Liang family.


    Everyone was shocked, but Su Mu was looking after the Liang family and sneered: "what? Is it me who killed you at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty garbage is not qualified, or are you all fuckin ''coerced? Dare to go together! Come on


    Shua!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua!


    The shadow like figure unfolds in an instant, and the six masters of Zhongyuan period also react to it in an instant, and countless sword Qi soars to the sky!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    How many swords in your body! Su Mu''s shadow is changing, but the blood is exploding in the air. Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes are full of fog. All members of Sumen''s eyes are widened This scene, let a person throb and helpless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword Qi of the six mid yuan masters fell from the sky instantly. How fast could su Mu be? In the middle of the six masters, there was still countless sword spirit falling on Su Mu''s body, which also cut Su Mu''s clothes. After that, countless blood flowers exploded in the air.


    This scene makes people sad and helpless, let Fu Chu Wan''er moved and helpless!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    "Go to hell!"


    Dangdang dangdangdang!


    The swing of the sword of Shenyu was beyond everyone''s imagination. However, in the face of Zhongyuan masters, Su Mu''s attack was completely blocked. At the same time, he saw three masters of Zhongyuan period''s sword cutting Su Mu''s back, shoulder, and blood in the air, forming various shapes, gorgeous and incomparable.


    At this time, Su men was helpless, so they could only move their faces and watch Su Mu being hanged and beaten. Su Mu''s resistance shocked the people of Sumen. It was clear that there was no chance to win, but Su Mu was just as unconvinced as a madman!


    Even if you are strong enough, how about it? Laozi is not satisfied!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure was hit and then landed in the middle of the space surrounded by six mid yuan masters.


    Everyone is staring at Su mu, helpless and heartache.


    Pang Zhihu clenched his hands, but at this time, there were experts of Liang family around him. He had no way to make a move, so he could only expect I hope Su Mudao will stick to it for a while


    However, Su Mu had fallen to the ground at this time, and it was obvious that he was covered with black and blue, even Are you dead?


    All people''s hearts fell to the ground with Su mu, as if they had stopped beating.


    However, this is the moment.


    Cough


    Cough


    A mouthful of blood spat out from Su Mu''s mouth, just like the scene after drowning, but spit out blood!


    "Ha ha..." Slowly roll his body over, Su Mu lies on the ground and presses his sword to get up again.


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, gives people a frightening feeling. The oppression of that momentum is not something that can be covered by his strength. At this time, all six mid yuan masters are a little surprised to see Su mu. This guy''s toughness is too big.


    "Do you want to kill Lao Tzu? Ah? Ha ha


    Shua!


    Su mu, a ferocious man with blood on his face, was surprised by everyone''s expectation and rushed to the master of Zhongyuan period in front of him. The latter just frowned slightly and then propped up his shield.


    Boom!


    The sword Spirit fell again.


    At this moment, many players in Sumen all closed their eyes. This strike is supposed to be explained. They don''t want to see Su Mu killed, so close their eyes!


    However, there was a man who was staring at Su Mu without blinking an eye!


    She is Fu Chu Wan''er!


    "If you die today! I help Chu Wan''er and never steal a life! " She thought firmly in her heart that no matter whether the incident today is caused by Su mu or Su men, only Su Mu''s friendship is enough to make her never regret!


    No matter what mood Su Mu wants to protect herself, Fu Chu Wan''er understands that Su Mu today will thoroughly impact her heart, and her cold and indifferent heart water finally seems to have thrown a stone into the waves!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!!


    Pooh!!!


    "Er


    The sound of the sword piercing his body came again, and all the people were staring at Su Mu''s position.


    The long shirt, which was dyed red with blood, was particularly dazzling at this time. However, in this scene, Su Mu''s sword stabbed one of the Zhongyuan period''s chest. At this time, Su Mu''s body was surrounded by a faint black breath, just like a light fog


    Liang Shaohui opened his eyes and looked at Su Mu stabbing another bodyguard''s chest with an incredible look!


    He is in the early Yuan Dynasty. Can he still be like this in the face of six mid yuan masters?


    How could that be possible?


    "Lao Huo


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The remaining five mid yuan masters instantly rushed to Su Mu''s back.


    Boom!


    Su Mu jumped directly to the top of the five people''s heads, and three of the mid Yuan period masters waved their swords in an instant!


    A bang pierced Su Mu''s left shoulder.


    Poof! A thump!


    Su mu, who landed on the ground, felt that his skeleton would be broken. At this time, those masters of the mid Yuan period did not care about Su mu. All of them were carrying the old Huo who was stabbed in the chest by Su mu.


    The priest of the Liang family rushed up again and took it down.


    And the scene, all the people have been unable to use language to describe their mood.


    A player in the early Yuan Dynasty can still kill one of them in the face of six Zhongyuan periods. Although Su Mu is black and blue now, it even gives people the feeling that he can''t live even if he doesn''t fight now"Ha ha I said that I want to take Fu Chu Wan''er away in front of Laozi! You Liang family can''t do it! No one can do it! " Su Mu Jie Jie''s laughter makes people feel creepy. With his ferocious smile and fierce atmosphere, all the people around him are surprised.


    Although the remaining five masters of Zhongyuan period were very angry, they did not dare to act rashly. They also noticed the black fog on Su Mu just now. Otherwise, the swordsmanship of six people could not kill him. Therefore, even if he was to avenge Lao Huo, he should not act rashly.


    All the masters of the Liang family were stupid. Liang Shaohui was disgusted to eat flies. After all, Su Mu was just a player in the early Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, Su Mu''s fighting power was far more than that of Liang''s young master when he was at the same age. Therefore, no matter whether he was angry or jealous, Liang Shaohui wanted to break Su Mu apart !


    However, Pang Zhihu was most surprised at the scene. Others did not know what the light black fog on Su Mu''s body was. But he knew that Pang Zhihu had seen Su Mu''s soul refining furnace with his own eyes, so there was no need to ask more about it. The black fog must be soul power! The soul furnace refines the soul power of the black dragon!


    Just, a soul of Xuanling period has such great power? Six mid Yuan period masters are not defeated? Although Su Mu is black and blue now, he is fighting with six masters after all.


    Pang Zhihu was shocked beyond measure. Excluding Su Mu''s own ability, one of the nine artifact really deserves its reputation.


    What''s more, the infection period of Su Mu makes Pang Zhihu''s blood boil, and his indomitable character makes people yearn for it. A fight that knows the end is desperate, just for a relatively unfamiliar girl?


    Pang Zhi Hu is very clear that Su Mu came to the ninth district in recent days. The Pang family''s Eyeliner will tell Pang Zhihu all the news of Su mu, so Su Mu is not only because of his friends, but his character from beginning to end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Kill him! Kill him If Liang Shaohui is killed by two guards, it''s good to hear that Liang Shao Hui is killed by two guards!


    So the five masters of Zhongyuan period rushed forward in an instant, and they started to work together. The sword and body method were constantly unfolding, and they went straight to Su Mu''s vital body.


    In this scene, Su Mu also has a feeling that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. His body has been injured. Just now, the sword Qi of blocking the six Zhongyuan periods has completely released his soul power. So now, the five masters of Zhongyuan period have no power to parry.


    At this moment Su mu can only turn his head and look at Fu Chu Wan''er, because he can''t save her.


    But Fu Chu Wan''er also hung up a smile. Although she knew that Su Mu was going to die in the next moment, Fu Chu Wan''er also wanted to do well. At the moment of Su Mu''s death, she would never live. If there was a man in the world who would give his life to you, what was there to hope for? What could be greater than that?


    Although Fu Chu Wan''er knew that Su Mu didn''t fight for her love today, she also knew that there was no emotion between them. Some of them were just the fetters of their companions. He was the vice president, and he was the Minister of logistics. The relationship between them was just that.


    But can this get rid of the result that he lost his life for himself?


    No!


    Therefore, Fu Chu Wan''er was happy in her heart, so she laughed. Anyway, she met a man who was willing to pay his life for herself in the time cycle. Even if she could not return to the samsara star in the time cycle, it was enough, really enough


    Because the reincarnation of time is the real world of the game, Fu Chu Wan''er has been rejecting this kind of life, which also leads to her cold personality and the feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away. In her opinion, friends, feelings and so on, in her view, reincarnation is fake, only in the real world of reincarnation star ball is real.


    And now Su Mu has completely changed her rejection of the reincarnation of time. Sometimes, the heart can''t deceive herself.


    So at this moment, Fu Chu Wan''er smiles back at Su mu. That kind of smile is a kind of smile from the heart. It is a kind of satisfaction, a kind of happiness, and a kind of relief smile.


    "Ten shadow body method"


    Even if I''m dead, I''ll pull some backers! Liang family! Don''t try to be arrogant in front of Su men in the future!!!


    "Shaking sword!"


    Hum!!!!


    The sound of shaking didn''t hold the bell, because the five masters in the middle Yuan period were not allowed to release any skills, so Su Mu felt that his body lost its support ability in an instant


    Boom!!!


    The huge aura directly led to the yellow gas in the middle. Countless people bowed their heads, and countless people did not dare to see the scene.


    At this time, only Yan Jiexing and Su GUI, as well as Fu Chu Wan''er and Pang Zhihu look straight at the end of the battle in the middle.


    This scene, all the tears are involuntarily falling.


    In fact, Yan Jiexing instantly thought, if Sumen appeared earlier, what is the scene of Sumen now?


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!!!


    The yellow gas slowly fell, however, all the people saw the five mid Yuan period masters fly upside down in an instant!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Everyone is spitting blood in the air. The people who are watching the scene widen their eyes again!


    However, Su Mu fell to the ground, and standing in front of Su Mu was a middle-aged man with his hands behind his back, a serious and solemn face!


    Startled!


    Liang Shaohui looked at the man standing in the field a little foolishly at this time. How could he not have thought that this man would appear outside the base of Sumen?


    Fu Chu Wan''er is about to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She looks at the middle-aged man in front of her, which is unexpected, even incredible.


    "Father Pang Zhihu smile, catch up, finally catch up!


    If his father doesn''t catch up, Su Mu will be finished now! Pang Zhihu has an excited smile on his face.


    This is Pang Xiuwen, the commander of the ninth district''s cooperative defense army!


    He is only in his fifties, and he is a master in the late Yuan Dynasty! It''s more famous in district nine.


    When he came to the scene, all the people were surprised, including Liang Shaohui. The five masters of the Liang family all stood up with their chests covered. For a moment, they were stunned. Pang Xiuwen was famous for his violence. This man drove them back immediately. If he tried his best, all five of them would be dead now.


    Su GUI didn''t expect that the master of Pang family would come here and even help Su mu? What the hell is going on here?


    The people of Sumen were also surprised and a little at a loss. They were masters of the Dayuan period. It''s hard to find a few in the ninth district. But now they are not surprised. At the same time, they are glad that Su Mu has not been hit by the last wave of attacks. This is the greatest relief.A gray long shirt, slightly white silver hair, Pang Xiuwen''s face with Chinese characters, turned to look at Liang Shaohui and said: "this matter, I give Su men Fu Chu Wan''er a guarantee, ten years white card is not what."


    Liang Shaohui is also scared to be silly. Although he and Pang San often talk wildly about something, they are just some children for people of high seniority, so Pang Xiuwen''s appearance makes Liang Shaohui understand that Su men is holding down today.


    However, Liang Shaohui was still unconvinced and said, "Uncle Pang, since you are making a guarantee, Shaohui dare not say much, but how can you explain this white card when it appears in Fu Chu Wan''er''s hand?"


    Pang Xiuwen took a horizontal look at Liang Shaohui, who slightly staggered his eyes, but still gnawed his teeth.


    Shua!


    Liang Shaohui instantly catches a purple card thrown by Pang Xiuwen.


    "Take your men and go." Pang Xiuwen said.


    Liang Shaohui is still biting his teeth. Pang''s family actually takes out the purple card for a small Sumen? This is ten years!


    Who is this Sumen Sumu who actually let the Pang family maintain this way?


    "Uncle Pang, I have nothing to say. It''s just that the white card appears in Sumen. If you don''t give me justice, I will tell my father."


    "Huh?" Pang Xiuwen said coldly, how could Liang Shaohui still be so reluctant?


    However, at this time, a pleasant laugh came: "with my guarantee?"


    The crowd instantly looked at the direction of the speech, and the people of Sumen quickly got out of the way, and then let this group of people walk in slowly.


    Liang Shaohui was shocked when he saw this man. He is a little confused now. The name of Sumen is still what he heard today. But now there are so many influential people in the ninth district helping him? This Sumen! There must be a problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    At this time, there were not many people in the wild area who knew what had happened on the Su men side, and the fighting lasted only a few minutes, so there were not many people watching. But now, a group of people saw the end from the beginning to the end.


    They are LuoMing and luoqingcheng.


    They only came to the wild area, so they saw what happened here when they passed through Sumen. Therefore, they could see clearly the battle between Su Mu and Liang family from the beginning to the end. The four people in luoqingcheng didn''t expect that Su mu in the early Yuan Dynasty could kill two Zhongyuan high hands in a row, and they did it under siege, although they could not avoid being killed in the end The results.


    However, the Pang family''s owner actually appeared? Before Luo Ming also said that Su Mu and Pang family had a relationship? At that time, it was just because of the competition between Pang Zhihu and Su mu, so they didn''t care about anything. Now they really understand that the Pang family and Su men are really related. Otherwise, how could Pang Xiuwen appear here?


    Luo Ming was more and more regretful of quitting marriage at this time, so when he looked at Luo Qingcheng, the latter said: "even if Su men have these relations, they can''t be compared with the royal family of the eighth district!"


    This sentence is to let Luo Ming a little comfort.


    The two families refused to let Luo Ming four people also very want to know the end, but at this time is a group of people came in, and still carried the sedan chair came over, there are at least dozens of guards around.


    "What if you add my guarantee to Sumen?" The sweet voice came.


    Liang Shaohui''s eyes were blinking.


    A group of people slowly walked to the scene, and then they saw a woman coming out of the sedan chair, a woman who surprised all the men!


    Long hair shawl, hair temples micro roll, a yellow dress, dragon belt girdle, perfect to the extreme of a woman.


    Pang Xiuwen did not expect to meet her here, so he could only slightly clasp his fist and bow: "district chief."


    The baby waved his hand, then walked into the crowd and looked at Liang Shaohui and said, "go back and tell Liang Bufan that the ninth district guarantees Su men. This white card is definitely not su men''s theft. If you have any problems, you can go to the district government to discuss it!"


    Startled!


    The whole Sumen was shocked!


    Yan Jiexing, Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming are all staring at each other. Pang Xiuwen''s appearance has already shocked them beyond the limit. Now, the district chief of the ninth district actually comes in person? Moreover, it is obvious that the governor of the district means to fully protect Su men, even using the identity of the district head as a guarantee. If this matter is really poked into the eighth district by the Liang family, then the head of the ninth district will also be implicated.


    Therefore, the district head of the ninth district has a great relationship with Sumen or has a deep relationship with Su mu. However, many old members of Sumen have been in the guild for more than ten years, and they have never heard of any relationship between Sumen and the current district chief. Moreover, the current district chief has only been in office for four years, and he has never seen Su GUI go to the district government to see others in these four years


    What the hell is going on here?


    At the same time, Fu Chu Wan''er was a bit surprised. Su GUI and the district chief were not related. Su Mu was in a coma at this time. Liang Shaohui had nothing to say when the district chief arrived in person. So she left the scene directly with her people, and Fu Chu Wan''er also stood there with a dreamlike feeling.


    The little Su men suddenly implicated the Pang family leader and even the ninth district chief. This


    "Star, star brother Vice president he He has something to do with the governor? " Qi Jianyou didn''t call Su Mu "he he he he" at this time. He changed his words to vice-chairman directly when he did not face Su mu. This is the most direct snobbery!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pang Xiuwen said goodbye and left with Pang Zhihu.


    On the way, Pang Zhihu said with a smile: "thank you for coming in person today."


    Pang Zhihu wants to send for his elder brother and Fubo. As long as these two people come here, they can solve this problem. After all, Fubo is at the peak of the Zhongyuan period, and the Liang family dare not act rashly. Unexpectedly, he calls his father directly.


    Pang Xiuwen hummed: "every day I know how to make trouble. This liang family is really offended by you."


    "Cut, you and Liang Bufan are not friendly at all. What are you afraid of? Besides, father, this Su Mu is really a rare talent, and his personality is quite attractive to the children. He is a friend who can make friends, so it''s worth it! " Pang Zhihu said.


    "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t come here in person. I heard from Fubo that he caught the black Python on the other side of the marsh, which was taken by Su Mu Chu''s attention?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Father, in the early Yuan Dynasty, Su Mu did not change his face with six Zhongyuan masters, and even killed two Zhongyuan masters. Shouldn''t our Pang family make friends with such a genius? "


    "You can pick some herbs to Sumen in a few days." Pang Xiuwen finished and quickened his pace, while Pang Zhihu was laughing.


    This is the difference between the Pang family and the Liang family. One is to be suppressed by envious people, and the other is to make friends. Each family has its own way of dealing with people and things, depending on the outcome.The Pang family left Sumen, but the baby did not.


    Originally, Fu Chu Wan''er wanted to rush to hold Su Mu and go to the base. However, to everyone''s surprise, the district chief of the ninth district directly picked up Su Mu and went straight to Sumen base.


    Su GUI left the scene with a smile, but Su''s disciples were crazy.


    "Lying trough, lying trough! Am I right? Is that the district chief? "


    "It seems to be..."


    "What seems to be? Didn''t you see that Pang Xiuwen was respectful to her? Who else but the district chief? "


    "We have a network in Sumen, too?"


    "Ha ha!"


    In Sumen''s base room.


    The baby''s face is overcast, and her beautiful face is full of anger. In the end, she still can''t escape the identity of the baby of the remnant soul. She has killed countless people at this time, and the breath revealed by her at this time also makes people retreat.


    Side of the dead snow light way: "baby sister, he is not a big obstacle, you are careful of your own mood."


    Be careful of your mood? The baby couldn''t help but cry. Su Mu had killed her, but she didn''t have much hatred. After the appearance of Lieyu, she couldn''t help but understand her abnormal love. For Su mu, she wanted to play with her crotch from the beginning to the end. She didn''t want to kill Su Mu, let alone others!


    Especially in the time of reincarnation, the earth''s women are gone, finally had the opportunity to get along with Su Mu alone, but it caused such a thing, no matter how, the cold heart of the baby can''t be buried, even more can''t bear someone to do something to Su Mu under her eyes!


    Now, the Liang family actually started to Su Mu under their own eyes. How can she not be angry?


    Ying Yin turns around coldly and hums: "I have never hurt him, Liang family, this is the road of self seeking death!"


    This remark happened to be the moment when Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er and others walked in, so this sentence was heard clearly by them


    The ninth district chief actually said that he wanted to destroy the Liang family? And what did she just say? She has never hurt him, this he means Su mu?


    Fu Chu Wan''er looks at Su Mu lying on the bed a little lost at this time. She says that she should take care of him most now, right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    The next day.


    Morning light slowly through the window into Su Mu''s room.


    At this time, on the big bed, under a quilt, there were two people sleeping. At this time, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the white cheek, long hair scattered on the pillow, white forehead, and the visible hair root, as well as the faint brightness on the bridge of the nose and a pair of red lips.


    As the alluring fragrance spreads slowly, Su mu can''t help but stare at her eyes. At this time, she can feel the temperature from her body, and even feel the woman lying on Su Mu''s body, just like a couple waking up and embracing each other.


    But she also seemed to feel that Su Mu''s breathing began to be uneven and woke up. Her big eyes staring at Su Mu seemed to be wearing a smile, and her red lips slowly hung up with a smile, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Awake?" Baby gentle way.


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked. NIMA couldn''t bear to see this beautiful scene this morning. What''s more, the baby''s chest was covered with white flowers, and she was wrapped in a one shoulder pajama. Moreover, the pajamas were extremely thin, just like they were not wearing clothes. Su Mu could even see the crystal focus


    The baby squirmed in Su Mu''s arms like a little girl, and continued to lie on Su Mu''s body like finding a more comfortable position, and even put one leg on Su Mu''s body. This ambiguous posture made Su Mu''s heart beat faster.


    "How is your body feeling?" The baby said with a smile.


    In fact, Su Mu''s general wound has begun to heal after this night, but the serious injury still exists in his body. The dull pain from his internal organs still makes Su Mu feel difficult to breathe. It''s just that Su Mu is a little bit forgetful about the baby''s being in his bed.


    "You didn''t leave all night?" Su Mu is not a young boy any more. At this time, the baby is lying in his arms. Su Mu doesn''t make a fuss. He just wonders if the woman doesn''t return to the district government overnight.


    What''s more, NIMA is lying in Su Mu''s arms in such thin pajamas. What happened last night?


    "That, last night..."


    "Don''t worry. Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger? Look, it scares you. " The baby smiles, then raises his head, chin on Su Mu''s chest and looks at him.


    Su Mu also showed a smile and said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that if something happens, I''ll lose a lot. I don''t have any feeling and memory."


    "Poof! You are a rascal The baby couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect Su Mu to say such a sentence. What else could the baby say if she was seriously injured and didn''t forget her mouth?


    Before Su Mu could continue to speak, the red lips of the baby were slowly pasted up, and then tightly held Su Mu''s lips. It was like two pieces of soft jelly, which made Su Mu''s heart ache. The whole person felt bad. Together with the reaction from the body and the baby''s fearless momentum, Su Mu''s whole body began to heat up.


    The red lips were moist and cold, but after a little while, the baby separated from Su mu, and then saw the woman slowly sitting up, and while fiddling with her long hair on her back, she said, "today is the second game of your league, don''t go, even if you don''t participate today, you can enter the top 100, just play one more game."


    The baby sat on the bed with his whole back exposed in front of Su Mu''s eyes, especially the thin layer of pajamas on the back directly showed the baby''s back. What was most surprising was that there was a tattoo under the baby''s waist.


    Su Mu directly opened the baby''s pajamas, and then saw the baby''s smooth skin and the unspeakable tattoo.


    "Hehe, it was made on earth." The baby said with a smile.


    Su Mu nodded and then sat up and said, "baby, you are the head of the remnant soul. Where are you disabled?" Su Mu almost never saw any deformity of the baby, and no one knew about it. However, one thing is certain. The disabled soul members must have physical defects, and everyone is no exception.


    Unless you tell the baby not to wear clothes


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless you want me." When the baby finished, she giggled.


    After getting out of bed, the baby stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "today''s competition with you is in the period of the great success of the early Yuan Dynasty. You are not fit for the competition now because you are seriously injured. Therefore, you should rest for a few days. As long as all the following two competitions are won, you can be promoted to the top 100 of the ninth district."


    "If I win today, will I go straight to the top 100?"


    "Yes, but can you?" Looking at Su Mu''s frail appearance, the baby can''t help worrying.


    Although he didn''t see Su Mu''s battle yesterday, his seriously injured baby was very clear. If he took part in the war again today, it might cause more physical damage, so it''s better to rest.


    Su Mu changed the topic while dressing and asked, "are you going back?"


    "Just tell me if you don''t want me to go. No one is laughing at you."


    "When did you become so unrestrained?""When did I stop being bold with you?"


    "You are teasing me


    "You''re seriously injured, anyway."


    "Then I can eat you too!"


    "Cluck If you eat me, you won''t be able to compete today. " The baby turned around, and the waterfall like long hair was very beautiful.


    After su Mu had been dressed, they stood up and walked out of the door together.


    Open the door, facing the sun Su mu can not help but take a deep breath, and then notice that there are still two girls outside the door.


    One is the dead snow, the other is Fu Chu Wan''er. The two girls'' eyes are a little red and congested. It''s obvious that they haven''t slept all night. The spirit of Fu Chu Wan''er is a little depressed, so it''s not necessary to ask what Su Mu has done for him all night.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "hard work."


    Fu Chu Wan''er shakes her head, then looks at the baby and bites her lips.


    "All right, I should go." The baby''s face again regained that solemn look, and then with the dead snow slowly toward the direction of the gate.


    At this time, the whole Sumen headquarters members began to stand up, and then enviously stare at the dead snow and baby. After all, this is the district chief. Since they first entered Sumen, they have never seen the district chief come here in person.


    So at this time, everyone looked at the baby''s beautiful cheek and perfect figure. She was a perfect woman!


    However, when the baby walked to the door wall, she suddenly turned around and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "come on, I''ll talk to you for a few words."


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned, but she walked slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Fu Chu Wan''er thinks all night that she should be the one who serves Su mu, but who makes others the district chief and comes for Su gate, so fu Chu Wan''er can only stand outside Su Mu''s room.


    When she got up in the morning, she walked out of the room with a smile on her face and helped Chu Wan''er understand that a good person like Su Mu must have been attracted by many girls for a long time. Although she didn''t know who Su Mu was before, from the relationship between him and the district chief, Su Mu was not an ordinary person before. Therefore, the ripples in his heart both walked out of the room in the morning The moment disappeared.


    A man can give his life for himself, but in the end you find that he has no advantage in the face of the woman around him. Fu Chu Wan''er thinks that her face and figure are good, but there is still a certain gap compared with baby. Baby is a mature and sexy woman, and she is a little shy Children are not the same type at all And Fu Chu Wan''er must admit that more men still like the baby type.


    Before Fu Chu Wan''er thought she would not lose to Luo Qingcheng, but now the appearance of baby makes her have no confidence at all. Not only in terms of appearance and figure, but also in identity, there is a big difference.


    One is the supreme head of the Ninth District, the other is the head of the Logistics Department of xiaosumen, or a subordinate of Su mu. What is the comparison between these two identities?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu frowns at Fu Chu Wan''er and Ying Ying as they walk out of the Sumen headquarters. It''s not that Su Mu is afraid that Ying and Fuchu Wan''er will say something bad. Ying she won''t do it, but it''s because of this that Su Mu has a little egg ache. The baby doesn''t know what to say to Fu Chu Wan''er again.


    "Vice president!"


    "Vice president, are you all right?"


    Yan Jiexing, Luo Jinming, and even Qi Jianyou all came to ask about Su Mu''s injury. Although Su Mu was not completely quick, he was generally OK.


    At this time, Su GUI also came over and watched baby and Fu Chu Wan''er walk out of the gate together. Then he said with a smile, "boy, how''s your recovery?"


    "Nothing. By the way, Jiexing, do you still have a game today?"


    "Yes, scene two."


    "OK, get ready. Let''s go together."


    Yan Jiexing''s eyes widened when he heard the speech: "do you want to participate in the competition?"


    Everyone was also surprised. Su Mu was seriously injured yesterday, but today he just woke up. Is this going to take part in the competition? Moreover, everyone knows that Su Mu still has a chance to be promoted to the top 100 even if he abstains today, so they all think that Su Mu is just going to watch the war today.


    Su GUI also slightly frowned and said, "don''t participate today? You just woke up, if the injury adds injury, even if you are promoted to the top 100, you will not have a chance to go to the eighth District, so take a rest. "


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I need more time to practice. Master, you should understand my mood."


    When he came to this reincarnation, Su Mu didn''t want to say that he would spend his whole life here. He came to save the goddess of water blue. Therefore, Su Mu had to seize every minute to improve his strength. Only when he reached the level of God could he have a chance to meet the goddess. If not for this, why would Su Mu come here and die at any time Time reincarnation?


    However, no matter how many players in the ninth round of the earth want to meet, they will not wait for any player to upgrade their strength.


    Su GUI also understood this, but was su Mu really good at spelling like this?


    When they came back to the hall, Su GUI looked at Su Mu and said, "if you want to participate, you can do it according to your ability. If you can''t, don''t fight hard. What''s more, what''s your ability yesterday It''s better not to use it. "


    "Do you mean skill or the black gas?"


    "Yes, did you forget lie Yu''s warning?"


    Lieyu said that Su Mu was not allowed to use Shenyu''s sword skills or even expose his sword until he had reached a certain level. However, Su Mu''s frequent use of Shenyu''s sword in the world over the past few days made Su GUI worried.


    Su Mu nodded: "I understand, Jiexing. Let''s get ready. Let''s go."


    Yan Jiexing and others listen to the confusion, but since Su Mu insists that they can only agree, so the people are ready to go out.


    Before Su Mu joined the League because he was su men, not many people knew him. Now, the whole Sumen are talking about his new vice-president. He fought six Zhongyuan masters in a row. Although he lost in the end, he still "killed" two of them. This is simply a miracle. It is impossible.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s reputation in Sumen instantly became noisy. Almost all the Sumen were talking about the battle with the Liang family yesterday. Few outsiders knew about it, and the Liang family couldn''t be stupid enough to publicize it. As a result, very few people in the whole wild area knew about the battle of Sumen yesterday.Sumen is still the unknown Sumen, and the Liang family is still the strong Liang family. It seems that nothing happened yesterday. Only the governor of the ninth district has personally entered the Sumen headquarters, which is spread in the ninth district.


    In addition, LuoMing and luoqingcheng didn''t want to admit that Sumen had such a hard relationship, but the fact that the ninth district chief spent the night in Sumen headquarters still made luoqingcheng feel bad.


    At this time, Su Mu and others came to the outside of the street, and then they saw Fu Chu Wan''er standing there watching the baby''s sedan chair slowly moving towards the direction of the district government.


    Yan Jiexing and others can''t help but ask about this and that, while Fu Chu Wan''er turns her head and looks at Su mu, and there is a faint blush on her cheek.


    Su Mu asked in a low voice, and then she went to the competition


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "what did she say to you?"


    Su Mu is now quite suspicious of the baby''s mischievous. Is Fu Chu Wan''er such a calm girl blush? Which one is this?


    The most important thing is that Su Mu''s "Hougong" baby on earth is very clear. So at this time, did the baby tell Fu Chu Wan''er these things?


    But Fu Chu Wan''er raised her head and looked at Su Mu''s eyes, which made him flustered: "that, vice president, district chief said Say... "


    Fu Chu Wan''er takes a look at the people around her, and then directly pulls Su Mu forward. While walking, she turns back to Yan Jiexing and others: "don''t follow me!"


    Su Mu is more and more confused. What is NIMA doing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Fu Chu Wan''er pulls Su Mu forward and lowers her head.


    After all, Yan Jiexing and others were heedlessly following. The Su clan was brilliant yesterday, which was even more exciting. Therefore, the members of Sumen were naturally very excited. After all, the Su men had been dead for many years, and now they have a little lively atmosphere.


    In addition to the ambiguous appearance of Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er, this leads to more Su men players laughing.


    "Wan''er? If the baby says anything bad, I''ll apologize for her. Don''t worry about it


    "The district chief calls the baby?" Fu Chu Wan''er raises her head and looks at Su mu.


    "Yes, baby, you don''t know her name?"


    "I don''t know. We all call her district chief, the baby? Her skin is as smooth and elastic as a baby. " Fu Chu Wan''er said with envy.


    "Wan''er''s skin is also very good. It''s fair and smooth. She won''t lose to her. Baby is an example. The whole planet doesn''t have her kind of skin."


    Fu Chu Wan''er heard Su Mu praise her blush again. She lowered her head and walked slowly: "vice president, if you died yesterday, Wan''er will not live."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then a little dazed. In the face of such a thing, Su Mu has a lot of experience, but here is the reincarnation of time.


    Su Mu didn''t think about touching anyone with the things of yesterday. It was just Su Mu''s attitude towards the game. No matter whether she was helping Chu Wan''er or not, Su Mu would do that. Besides, Fu Chu Wan''er, a beautiful girl who was kidnapped yesterday, was also involved in the Liang family''s affairs, so Su Mu had no reason not to take care of it.


    Of course, Su Mu won''t talk to Fu Chu Wan''er. He just smiles and says, "it''s OK. Since you call me vice president, I will naturally save you."


    "But The governor said She said that you are still single, but she and you are just old acquaintances. To some extent, she and you are still enemies... "


    Poof!


    Single!


    Thanks to her ability to speak, NIMA, I''m still single?


    In the reincarnation of time, Laozi is indeed single, but in fact? How many women are around Su Mu now?


    "Well, don''t listen to her nonsense. Have you ever seen your enemy care so much about him? If she were an enemy, she would have killed me yesterday, right? Take care of me all night? Listen to her nonsense


    Su Mu finished and looked back at Yan Jiexing and others. They quickly walked together, and then walked to the competition transmission platform.


    However, Fu Chu Wan''er, who was among the crowd, walked a little at a loss. What Ying said to her was that she could feel relieved and dare to love. Su Mu had no women, and Ying was an enemy before, and Ying did not explain the direct relationship with Su mu. Moreover, Fu Chu Wan''er understood that since Ying said this to herself, it proved that she would not "fight for" Su mu or anything.


    But Su Mu''s attitude still makes Fu Chu Wan''er a little disappointed.


    After all, the relationship between Su Waner and Su Yuen Luo''s family has been changed. After all, the relationship between Su Yuen and Su Yuen has been changed


    But Su Mu''s indifference made her a little confused. Did he not like himself, or did he have someone in his heart?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The bustling transmission station is still the same as it was a few days ago, but today it is not so balanced in the ninth district. On the attic around the transmission platform, almost all the people from Liang family, Pang family and Bai family were present.


    Today, there is not only Liang Shaohui''s competition, but also the Liang family''s monitoring of Su mu, and even the Bai family''s people are paying attention to Su mu.


    There are only 100 places in the ninth district to go to the eighth district for more advanced league matches. Therefore, every family should pay attention to the top 100 competition, because as long as they can keep going up, they are likely to stay in higher-level areas.


    After all, the ninth district is the lowest level of Tianyong city.


    Yan Jiexing competed first, but it was a pity that he lost. However, he still had two resurrection games to play. As long as he won twice in a row, he could be promoted. Then he was Fu Chu Wan''er, and it was not surprising that he also lost.


    During the audition, there were a large number of low-level players, and the second game was almost a contest of the top 500. Therefore, some low-level players were eliminated, and the rest were basically of some strength.


    Whether it is Fu Chu Wan''er or Yan Jiexing, their strength is only relatively regular among the younger generation in the ninth district. Like Pang Zhihu and Liang Shaohui, Dong Le is the strength of Chuyuan Daquan.


    "Come on, vice president!" Qi Jianyou said with a smile on his face.


    "Come on


    "Come on


    Many people encouraged Su mu. Although Su Mu was seriously injured, he still looked forward to his miracles. There was still no live broadcast system for this game, so they could only rely on the announcement of the system.


    Su Mu went to the station and chose to enter directly.With the transmission to the martial arts arena, Su Mu is smiling.


    "Liang Fulong!" Su Mu said faintly, which is why Su Mu must insist on taking part in the competition. Others don''t know the opponent of this competition, but Su Mu himself has already informed us who will fight today.


    That''s why Su Mu wants to insist on participating in today''s competition.


    Liang Fulong, the son of the family of Liang, is the same generation as Liang Shaohui, but he is older. He is 28 years old. He was promoted to dayuanman in the early Yuan Dynasty three years ago. He is a talented person with good talent.


    After seeing Su mu, Liang Fulong nodded his head and said: "yes, no wonder Shaohui would come to me. Even though he was so seriously injured, he still dared to participate in the competition. Liang admired this point."


    "If I didn''t see the people from your Liang family would not come, I don''t want to miss the opportunity of" meeting "with your Liang family


    When the sword was sacrificed, Su Mu slowly prepared to fight.


    Liang Fulong''s weapon was a long gun. He looked at Su Mu and said, "let me see how powerful this powerful early Yuan Dynasty was in Liang Shaohui''s mouth."


    Shua!


    The spear shot out in an instant, and there was aura at the top of the spear.


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    When!


    Bang!!!


    Two hiss, Su Mu was immediately repulsed.


    "Release of aura?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "Oh, you should fight against zhongyuanqi, boy. There is only one end to fighting against our Liang family!"


    "No! There are two consequences. " Su Mu said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s whole body starts to drink, and the sword falls down in an instant. Liang Fulong directly sweeps Su Mu''s body with a black dragon swinging its tail.


    Bang!


    The spear hit Su Mu''s sword in front of his chest, which instantly sent Su Mu flying. However, in the air, Su Mu said with a smile: "besides what you want to say, there is another end to fighting against your Liang family! That''s it! Kill Liang family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Talk like crazy!" Liang Fulong was furious when he heard Su Mu''s words.


    A small Sumen, a small player in the early Yuan Dynasty actually said that he wanted to destroy Liang family?


    How many people in District 9 dare to talk like this? No,


    The reason why Tianyong city is the lowest level area is that the players with high strength have gone to higher level areas. Therefore, it is very difficult to find out several masters of Dayuan period in the Ninth District, and Liang family has two!


    Therefore, in the Ninth District, there are only a few families that can shake the Liang family. It can be said that there is no such family! Even the Pang family and the white family can only be between Bozhong!


    When the spear hit again, Liang Fulong stabbed Su mu in the chest, then quickly changed his body and rotated across the air. Su Mu quickly changed his body at the moment of being hit and jumped his spear with his long sword!


    However, at this time, the chest pain came, Su Mu almost fell down in midair.


    Poof!


    Although the spear didn''t stab Su mu, it hit Su mu in the chest and was hit again!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, Su Mu fell directly on the ground.


    Liang Fulong on the edge said coldly with a smile: "you are a garbage, and you still want to fight against Liang family in the early Yuan Dynasty? Do you want to compete with Liang Fulong? Do you deserve it? Huh? "


    Shua!


    The spear was exposed in front of Su mu, and Liang Fulong was proud and angry.


    At the beginning of the early Yuan Dynasty, this was only the lowest level of the cycle of time. However, the myth described by Liang Shaohui made Liang Fulong disdain. So when he learned that he was fighting with Su Mu today, he thought that Su Mu must have given up, but he did not expect to come.


    This is beyond Liang Fulong''s expectation, but Su Mu''s arrogant words make Liang Fulong unbearable!


    "You''re the highest level of Su men, right? It''s just a garbage period. Even our housekeeper is not as good as him. What''s against Liang''s? What''s more, Shaohui''s love for you su men''s Fu Chu Wan''er is your Su men''s blessing. I don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    When the sound!


    Long sword will Liang Fulong''s gun tip, Su Mu stood up with a sneer.


    People, sometimes it''s so conceited that it''s su men''s good fortune to help Chu Wan''er? Go to your mother''s luck. I think it''s bad luck!


    "Liang Fulong, what do you think of Liang family in Yongcheng


    Tianyong City, from the eighth District, is the world of mid Yuan period masters. Nearly all the people in the eighth district are in the middle Yuan period, and the seventh district is not able to see the players in the early Yuan period. Up to the first area, almost all of them are the areas where the experts above Xuanling can survive.


    Therefore, in fact, the Liang family is almost nothing in Tianyong City, but it is a first-class family in the ninth district.


    "If so, what are you Sumen? No slag! Go to hell


    Shua ~ ~


    when the spear rotates in the air, a huge aura begins to be released. Almost all the full-fledged players in the early Yuan period can more or less have the shadow of the mid Yuan period, so it is reasonable to release the aura.


    This time, Liang Fulong obviously wanted to kill Su mu with one blow, so the aura was immediately released and went straight to Su Mu''s chest.


    Boom!!!!


    However, Liang Fulong didn''t feel the sound of Su Mu''s being killed. Instead, it was like a long gun stabbing into the air


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure directly disappeared in situ, replaced by a stream of white smoke.


    Liang Fulong''s eyes widened in shock. This is Separation? The ability of the mid yuan assassin?


    Isn''t he early Yuan Dynasty? How is it possible to use the capabilities of the mid Yuan period? This makes Liang Fulong''s head numb in an instant, because he hit the other party''s body, then, the real body should be in his sight can not reach the position.


    So, at the next moment, Liang Fulong almost subconsciously turned around and waved his long gun in front of him, trying to beat Su Muji out!


    Pooh!


    Liang Fulong''s eyes widened, then he slowly looked down at his long sword pierced through his chest


    "Sometimes it''s not good to be too smart. You think I''ll be behind you, but in fact I''ll be right in front of you. Do you really regard me as a master in the mid Yuan period?" Su Mu''s sneering voice came.


    Liang Fulong was remorseful at this time, and he was still preconceived. Because this sub body can only be used in the mid Yuan period, he thinks that Su Mu will come behind him in an instant, so he will turn around and attack him. However, he directly ignores that Su Mu is only a player in the early Yuan Dynasty. His speed is not as fast as that of Zhongyuan master, so Su mu can only be Right in front of him, not behind him!


    Su Mu also has to admit that in this period, Su Mu started the phantom body method or the ten shadow body method before seeing the masters who could match the mid Yuan period. However, it was a waste of physical strength. In addition, Su Mu was seriously injured yesterday. Today''s su Mu combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Therefore, Liang Fulong would not have been so easily frightened by Su Mu''s separation KillPooh!


    After pulling out the sword, Su Mu directly pushes Liang Fulong''s body forward. Then he sees him flopping on the ground and slowly disappearing.


    "Ding! Congratulations on your promotion to the top 100 of District 9. "


    According to the system, Su Mu was directly promoted to the top 100, but his chest pain still made Su Mu a little unbearable. Therefore, Su Mu could not help but sit on the ground, and then run the Shenyu heart formula!


    After a few minutes, Su Mu slowly stood up and then sent out.


    "How about the vice president?"


    "The vice president is out!"


    Sumen people began to walk forward to meet Su mu, Yan Jiexing and others were naturally among them.


    Su mu, who had been waiting for people to meet, was helped by Wan''er at the beginning of the ceremony and said, "is it affecting the wound?"


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. Go back first."


    "Good." Fu Chu Wan''er takes Su Mu''s arm directly, and then walks back with a group of people. After learning that Su Mu has been promoted, she can''t help cheering.


    Because there are too many guild members in the Ninth District, so the cheers of Sumen can be seen everywhere. Since there are competitions, there will be victories, and there will be cheers when there are victories. There will not be too many guilds like Sumen who pay attention to them naturally.


    On the attic south of the conveyor.


    Liang Shaohui sat in the window and looked at Su men''s cheers, frowned and then slapped on the table.


    "Liang Dong, inform the housekeeper that Liang Fulong, the grandson, has lost!" Liang Shaohui''s hard way.


    Liang Dong nodded, and then quickly walked out of the attic to Liang''s house.


    Liang Shaohui sat alone in the window, staring at the far away Su men team with a sneer: "Su men, if I don''t eradicate you, I won''t call Liang Shaohui, waiting for bankruptcy!! Shit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    After returning to Sumen, Su Mu went back to his room by himself. Originally, Fu Chu Wan''er wanted to take care of him, but Su Mu refused. Now Su Mu doesn''t need outside care. He just needs to run the Shenyu heart formula.


    Su men cheered up and down, and Su Mu was promoted to the top 100. This was a great event of Sumen. At least Su Mu had a chance to go to Su mu for several weeks before eating something and then continued to practice.


    It lasted until the next morning.


    Su Mu opened his eyes and slowly vomited out of bed. Then he moved his muscles and bones and walked out of bed.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Su Mu got out of bed and saw a bowl of porridge still steaming in the room. He was stunned. Then he went to the door and slowly opened the door.


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s figure was squatting on the steps outside the house. At this time, the sky was just turning white. In the cold and humid weather, Fu Chu Wan''er tightly rolled up and squatted on the ground with her knees in her hands.


    Little white drops of water congealed on her long hair. Her long black hair was covered with white dew, which was very beautiful. However, Su Mu was a little distressed and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er''s weak body.


    Take off his coat, Su Mu slowly put on her body.


    Fu Chu Wan''er raised her head cleverly and saw Su Mu sitting in the same place with her.


    "Vice president, you wake up By the way, I''ll give you hot porridge... " With that, Wan''er was about to stand up, but her legs were numb because of her long squat, so she almost fell to the ground at the moment of standing up.


    Su Mu grabs her cold hand, and then pulls her to sit in the same place. She feels the coldness from Fu Chu Wan''er''s palm. Su Mu''s heart is even worse.


    Is this stupid girl sitting here all night?


    The woman''s Constitution itself is overcast cold, plus this night''s cold, at this time Fu Chu Wan''er''s small hand is like ice.


    Su Mu''s right hand is filled with the aura of shenzun xinjue, which is then continuously transmitted to Fu Chu Wan''er.


    "Vice president, you You still have injuries... "


    Su Mu''s aura is constantly transmitted to Fu Chu Wan''er, but Su Mu doesn''t speak. Although Fu Chu Wan''er wants to refuse, she slowly quiets down when she sees Su Mu''s tough eyes.


    In this way, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er have been sitting in the same place, watching the weather of Oriental white hair last more than ten minutes. After that, Su Mu feels that Fu Chu Wan''er''s palm begins to heat, and then stops the transmission of aura.


    "Wan''er."


    "Well? Are you hungry? I''ll give you... "


    "Wan''er!"


    "Ah?"


    "Call me Su mu, and don''t you, it''s you!"


    "Ah?" Fu Chu Wan''er is stunned.


    Su Mu stood up, and then went to the room and said, "go back and have a rest. Go back to the wild base and take care of the guild."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes are misty. Although Su Mu''s mouth is so cold and tepid, he was seriously injured just now to transmit his aura. Isn''t he afraid that he would suffer from the cold?


    Anyway, it''s the first step.


    Fu Chu Wan''er is a girl who is cold and capable, but once she sinks, she is no different from ordinary women. She is even more firm about what she thinks she is!


    In recent days, her dream is Su Mu Na''s desperate to protect her picture. Even in the face of dozens of mid yuan masters of the Liang family, her face has not changed. Since this picture cannot be erased, why not make it more profound?


    She got up and left the yard with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Morning.


    Su Mu and Su GUI are talking about the water blue goddess in the hall. At this time, Yan Jiexing and Qi Jianyou come in, with a heavy anger on their faces.


    "President! Vice president! They are so irritating! Damn it After Qi Jianyou came in, he said.


    Yan Jiexing also a little angry way: "no wonder the Liang family will aim at us, I''m afraid the Liang family will not give up."


    "What''s the matter?" Su GUI stood up and asked.


    Yan Jiexing said: "president, vice president, you come out and have a look at it."


    Su Mu and Su GUI take a look at each other, and then follow Yan Jiexing out of the courtyard.


    When they came to the gate, they were stunned because in the third street, that is, Sumen, most of the front faces were for business of accepting small tasks, exchanging some basic equipment and so on. They were also the headquarters contact points of each guild in the ninth district.


    However, the wild area is a wild area after all, so business and everything are carried out in the urban area.


    Xiangsumen, the front office of the guild, accepts some small tasks from scattered players to make a living. Sometimes a task can earn one day, sometimes it can earn three days or more, which depends on luck.


    After all, most of the rich players will join the guild. Unless the guild is short of staff, they will go out to find someone else to do the task.


    Another is that individual players sell the equipment they have hit to the front of these guilds, and then exchange them for some time. These guild front shops are purchased and sold at a high price to earn the difference, which is almost the same as the earth''s reincarnation.Because the guilds like Sumen are too small, they are all small tasks. For example, the Pang family and other aristocratic families can''t look at these things, which can be regarded as a way for small guilds to survive.


    Just, Su Mu and Su GUI and others came out of the gate and saw a new store open!


    Liang Family Association!


    "The Liang family has opened the shop to our door. Isn''t this a special irritating thing?" Qi Jianyou''s unconvinced way.


    Su GUI took a look at the shop opposite and said with a smile: "the Liang family will not care about this small money. It goes without saying that it is also aimed at our Sumen. The Liang family is really haunted."


    Su Mu turned back to the courtyard with a smile and asked, "what is the daily income of Su mu in the third street?"


    "About three days." Soviet orbit.


    Su Mu nodded: "they don''t look up to this little money, but it''s easier for us to be prepared for it."


    Su mu can imagine what will happen in the next day, but he can''t stop it.


    And the next day, things really went according to Su Mu''s idea, and Su Mu didn''t expect to be more pessimistic than he thought, so that Su men lost face in the third street!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    The next day.


    The east half of the third street was bustling up.


    In the opposite direction of Sumen shop, the Liangjia guild was opened to accept small tasks, and experts from Zhongyuan period participated in the task. The time of each task greatly shortened the players'' time.


    In the past, countless players who launched missions in small shops like Sumen and Sumen all went to Liangjia guild stores.


    Su men accept the task is nothing more than Yan Jiexing, they lead to complete, but Sumen are all players in the early Yuan period, so the probability and time to complete the task can not be compared with the Liang family.


    All of the Liangs are masters of the Zhongyuan period, which surprised the casual players. They can not only learn the fighting methods in the task, but also shorten the task time by more than half. Therefore, countless people began to look for the Liangjia Association. Just the second day after the opening of the Liangjia Association, there was a sea of people outside the shop.


    The most hateful thing is that all the old customers of Sumen come to the Liang family to accept the task, and all of them are half price. This leads to the fact that Sumen has no business all day long, which directly blocks the business of Sumen in the urban area.


    Su men hall, Yan Jiexing and others have no task, so they can only idle.


    "It''s no way to go on like this, president. We have to figure out a plan." Yan Jiexing road.


    At present, Sumen has no business, and even the equipment from the wild area can not be sold, because all the Liangjia associations are sold and exchanged at a price 10% lower than that of Sumen.


    As a result, the "time" of the whole Sumen was not in circulation. As a result, the time of many players in Sumen began to be urgent, and countless players began to complain that their time could not support for a few days.


    Therefore, there was a riot within Sumen.


    Su GUI also had no choice but to say, "the Liang family doesn''t care about this small money, and they can afford it. This is to drive out Su men. Now the only way is to move to Su men''s front!"


    Su Mu asked, "if we move to the Fourth Street, the Liang family will certainly catch up with us. As long as they are in the Ninth District, they can target us. It''s useless."


    People don''t speak. It''s the same as Su Mu said. As long as the Liang family in the ninth district can target the Sumen guild, so avoiding is not the way.


    However, there is no better way to solve the problem. After all, the Sumen guild is just a small guild, which is still in short supply compared with the big tree of Liang family.


    Pang''s family naturally knew about it. Pang Zhihu found Su Mu to discuss with Liang family on the same day, but Su Mu refused. It is not a permanent way for Pang family to help Sumen. After all, Sumen is not su Mu himself. There are more than 100 members. Pang Zhihu can''t help the Liang family for a while.


    Pang Zhihu also knows this truth, so he can only discuss with Su mu for a long time, but there is no way. The gap between Su men and Liang family is too big.


    On the same day, the dead snow arrived at Sumen and asked if Su Mu needed the "district chief" to come forward. Where could su Mu let the baby do it in person? Not to mention that she had to worry about the pressure in the eighth district. If she bent the law for selfish ends, Su Mu would not even have the last "backer", and Su Mu never thought of relying on women to solve any problems.


    So it continued until the third day that Sumen''s condition was still not very good.


    On that day, some members of Sumen began to withdraw, and the equipment they hit could not be sold, or even could not be exchanged for time. The time in the guild began to decrease slowly. All members of the guild needed to survive. Time returning to zero was the time cycle of death, which made countless Sumen members panic.


    That day.


    Su GUI, Su mu, Fu Chu Wan''er, Yan Jiexing and others once again gathered in the living room of Sumen courtyard to discuss the Liang family''s issues.


    "I suggest that we close the stores in Sumen city and sell the equipment to other stores at the lowest price to maintain the operation of the guild. At most, it means that the guild will lose some time every day." Fu Chu Wan''er, as the logistics Minister of Sumen, naturally knows the current situation of Sumen.


    Su GUI looked at Fu Chu and said, "what about the future? Since the Liang family opened a shop in the third street, it must have been negotiated by the Liang family. It is not that Liang Shaohui is in a fever for a moment. It must be a permanent target. "


    Fu Chu Wan''er nodded and said, "at present, this is the only way. The time allowed within the guild to lose money is about ten years. After calculation, we can continue to operate for a month."


    A month!


    What about a month later?


    Su Mu held his chin and suddenly asked, "is there any way to get time quickly?"


    People are stunned. This question is like asking others whether they can get rich instantly on earth. Unfortunately, it is written in the criminal law.


    Seeing that people did not speak, Su Mu knew that his problem was a little naive, because as long as the problem of time was solved, Su men would not be targeted by the Liang family.


    Therefore, what we need most is time, that is money!


    There was much discussion, but there was no good solution. Su Mu was forced to survive by a Liang family.


    Su Mu spent a whole day in the ninth district to find a solution, but there was still no good way to solve the current situation in Sumen.On the way back, Su Mu stops at the gate and looks at the bustling crowd in Liang''s shop.


    "Tut Tut, Sumen is so lonely." At this time, Liang Shaohui also came from afar, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    The two people looked at each other and stood together. Su Mu laughed: "Liang family did not hesitate to pay for Sumen. Did I kill your father or raped your mother?"


    "Shit! You want to die When Liang Shaohui heard this, he got angry and rushed to Su Mu''s position.


    Bang!


    Su Mu directly grasped Liang Shaohui''s fist and coldly said, "Liang Fulong is not my opponent. Do you want to compete with me here?"


    Liang Shaohui was stunned. He was really frightened by Su mu. After the failure of the contest, there was a cooling period of not reviving for a month, which almost meant that he lost one life. Therefore, Liang Shaohui would not be foolish enough to compete with Su Mu here.


    And now all the people around look at Su Mu and Liang Shaohui, and they all know that the Liang family and Su men are fighting against each other. Therefore, the people who watch the excitement are always afraid of big things.


    "Ha ha, young master Liang is bullying people here again."


    "Tut Tut, we have to thank Su men, otherwise there won''t be such a cheap task. It''s cool that the master of Zhongyuan period takes us with us."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right."


    When the crowd started to coax, Liang Shaohui sneered: "Su mu, it''s useless to talk. I''ll see how much time you can hold on to. It''s too late to come to Laozi one day when you can''t keep going, ha ha!"


    After that, Liang Shaohui turned to the direction of the Liang Family Association. In fact, what he meant was to help Chu Wan''er. Now Su Mu knows that as long as Fu Chu Wan''er is "married" to Liang Shaohui, this problem can be solved. Unfortunately, the Liang family met Su mu.


    Looking at Liang Shaohui''s back, Su Mu sneered: "Su men will come back in three days!"


    "I put my words here! Just in the ninth district! You Sumen don''t want to live! " Liang Shaohui turns around and stares at Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    There are two days to go before the top 100 competition. Su Mu thinks about the suppression of Liang family in the daytime, but can only practice Shenyu heart formula at night. Although Su Mu is still in the late Yuan Dynasty, his real combat effectiveness has reached the mid Yuan period, but others can''t see it.


    After two days of recovery, Su Mu''s injuries were almost healed, which was another miracle for the members of Sumen. Others were injured for at least ten days and a half months. However, Su Mu recovered in just three days, which made him speechless.


    However, the Liang family''s affairs still troubled the whole Sumen, because all the income of Sumen and the flow of guild time and capital were all in the shops in the city. However, the Liang family directly blocked the business of Sumen, which led to the collapse of the whole capital chain of Sumen, and some players had begun to withdraw from the Sumen guild, which led to the fact that even if Sumen was promoted to the second level guild, it was still the only one Is the number of members of the first level guild.


    Su GUI gathered all the important members of Sumen. At the same time, Pang Zhihu also came to visit Su Mu today and brought many precious medicinal materials. Because of the help of Pang family to Su mu, Su GUI asked him to attend the meeting.


    In the hall, Su GUI looked at the people and said, "now we must find a way to save Su men. If we go on in this trend, Su men will be disbanded if they can''t persist for a month. Even if the Liang family loses money for a year, they won''t blink an eye."


    Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er are helpless. Who let others be Liang family? They have a lot of time and money to spend, but Sumen can''t.


    Yan Jiexing said: "I still propose that Sumen change the system. If it is not possible, I will sell off the equipment and game props in my hands these days according to Wan''er''s words."


    People do not speak. Yan Jiexing''s method of helping Chu Wan''er mentioned it two days ago, but Su GUI and Su Mu both know that this can only solve the urgent problem, but not fundamentally save Su men.


    Because players sell their equipment and game props at a low price, what''s the meaning of not being in Sumen? Joining Sumen not only can''t expand the resource advantage in their hands, but also can''t be as happy as the scattered people come, which means that Sumen has no capital to retain people.


    So this solution is still not the root of the problem.


    Su GUI and all Su men know that, but now there is no other way.


    "Otherwise, Su men and Pang family cooperate? Let all the income sources of Sumen pass through the Pang family, and let the Pang family support the transition period of Sumen. " Pang Zhihu suddenly said.


    Everyone was surprised. If so, Sumen would be saved, but Su Mu''s consent was needed. After all, Pang Zhihu helped Sumen because Su Mu himself was not against him.


    Therefore, Su men''s high-level all looked to sit on the edge of the silent Su mu.


    The latter lowered his head. At this time, the quiet hall also brought Su Mu back to his senses. Instead of answering Pang Zhihu''s topic, he said directly: "I''ve been wandering around the district these two days. I found that many guilds like ours maintain the exchange of equipment and accept some small tasks of scattered people. Although this can maintain the survival of the guild, but want to expand the guild It''s almost impossible. Why don''t we change our thinking to innovate the guild? "


    Su GUI immediately understood what Su Mu meant. He said, "I understand what you said, but have you ever thought that some of the more profitable tasks are monsters and boss over the mid Yuan period. These tasks are almost taken over by the Liang family, Pang family and other first-class associations. Even if we don''t start to accept these tasks, the Liang family will certainly continue to suppress them It doesn''t work. "


    Pang Zhihu nodded with embarrassment: "brother Su, I don''t think it will work. The intermediate tasks can only be completed by the masters of the mid Yuan period. Even if Su men start to accept the mid-term tasks, the masters of the mid Yuan period and the Da Yuan period of the Liang family will certainly block it. This time, the opening of a shop opposite to Sumen by the Liang family is enough to prove that it was decided by the Liang family."


    "No, no, no, you understand me wrong. Of course, I know that the cycle of time has its own system, and there are fixed sources of tasks, guilds and organizations to do tasks. What I want to say is, why not open up some tasks that the Liang family and Pang family can''t do?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Does Su Mu mean to start the task of complicated diseases?


    No matter in the ninth district or the first district, all the primary tasks, intermediate tasks and high-level tasks are accepted by people at every level. For example, in the Ninth District, the most small trade unions like Sumen accept those small tasks, while the first-class family associations such as Liang family and Pang Family Association accept medium-term tasks or occasionally touch high-level tasks.


    Therefore, Su men want to avoid these normal task acceptance, it can only be difficult task acceptance.


    The so-called difficult and miscellaneous tasks are tasks that even Liang family and Pang family dare not accept. They are likely to be some life-threatening tasks, and also may be dangerous tasks such as places where most players have not set foot in. These tasks usually pay very high salaries, and even far exceed the employment costs of high-level tasks. However, the mortality rate is also very large Ah.Time reincarnation is not the reincarnation of the earth. Death can be resurrected at will. There is only one resurrection opportunity every month here, so once the dead team members have to wait for a month to get out of the safe urban area.


    Su GUI waved his hand and said, "this is absolutely not good! Not to mention that the organizations that transfer difficult and complicated tasks are all super masters. Even we Su men can''t organize this number of teams. Su mu, this matter should be considered for a long time. "


    Su Mu stood up and looked at the people: "I think about it. At present, this is the only way to save Sumen. Of course, we can let Pang family take over some low-level equipment of our Sumen just as Pang San said, but this is not a long-term way. We can''t rely on others to develop Sumen all the time, isn''t it?"


    Everyone was silent. Su GUI knew Su Mu''s ambition, but he didn''t dare to let Su Mu take some of the most talented people left in the family to take risks. Moreover, it was a kind of adventure for Su mu. If it could be done well, it would be dead. The most important thing was that Su men didn''t have a priest who could master the art of resurrection, which was the biggest problem.


    Therefore, not only Su GUI objected, but even Yan Jiexing and Fuchu Waner were silent. They did not directly say no, but their expression also showed that they did not agree with Su Mu''s method.


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu said a word, which made everyone excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Su Mu looked at Su GUI, Yan Jiexing, Fu Chu Wan''er, Qi Jianyou and Luo Jinming in the hall. Finally, he looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "Sumen wants to be the first in the ninth district and Tianyong city. If he wants to be the first in time cycle, he has to innovate. He has to go ahead! In addition, in the cycle of time, some people have set up a small team without hierarchical tasks thousands of years ago. Why can''t we


    The crowd was stunned. They completely ignored the last few words of Su mu. All of them were thinking about a sentence just said by Su mu, the first one in the ninth district? Tianyong city first? Time reincarnation first?


    If they don''t know that Su Mu is a madman, they really think that Su Mu is going to be crazy. Time has developed for thousands of years, and Sumen has been established for more than ten years. Why is it difficult to develop? It''s because of the problem of death. If it''s like the reincarnation of the earth, then the cycle of time has already played out. It''s because death will really die that causes players to be afraid of their heads and feet. Everyone is slowly seeking survival with the idea of safety first.


    Su Mu''s ambition was first shown in front of Fu Chu Wan''er people, which made them excited.


    Because before that, they did not think that they would become the first, and even the ninth district did not dare to think of it.


    "Of course, now you just think I''m a little crazy, but if you can''t even think about it, how can we succeed? Ladies and gentlemen, since I come to Sumen and I appear in the reincarnation of time, my goal is only one, that is the first! "


    People are still speechless, but Su Mu is looking at the most important Su GUI, because only he understands the purpose of Su Mu''s reincarnation in time, and he is the only one who knows Su Mu best.


    Therefore, Su GUI frowned slightly at this time: "even if you want to set up such a small team, at least you need a priest, otherwise I will never agree."


    Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er are also shocked, Su GUI actually agreed? This NIMA is not for fun. Once such a small team is established, then the players who are attracted to the task of difficult and miscellaneous diseases will rush in. If they can''t make a good start, they will definitely die in the womb.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "pastor? Just hire one. "


    People are shocked again, hire a priest who can revive? How much does that cost?


    However, Pang Zhihu showed an excited expression among the people present. No matter what Su Mu said or not, only Su Mu''s generous speech was enough to excite Pang Zhihu. However, Pang''s family could not move to the eighth district for hundreds of years. In fact, just like Su Mu said, Pang Zhihu was afraid of his head and feet, and was afraid that he would fall into the abyss if he took a wrong step, What''s the point if you don''t dare to try?


    "I apply to join!" Pang Zhihu directly stood up and said, "I only join brother Su''s team in my own name!"


    Su GUI and others were surprised again, these two madmen!


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the people: "in fact, even if this thing can''t be done, we''ll still be small Sumen. What''s the loss? If you lose, it will be different if you win. Why don''t you try? Danger and opportunity coexist. "


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes brightened, and then she stood up and said, "well, if you lose, you''ll still be su men. If you win, you''ll soar into the sky. I''ll join you too."


    Yan Jiexing looks at the scene of three people, NIMA is crazy, right?


    However, Yan Jiexing really wanted to go crazy with Su mu, but Qi Jianyou on the edge said: "brother Xing, maybe it''s going to be a loss of life, I think..."


    "I''ll join in!" Yan Jiexing road.


    Su Mu showed a smile and nodded: "Cheng, four people, now we need a priest, this matter..."


    Pang Zhihu ha ha a smile: "bag on me!"


    The Sumen team was officially established. Because it is a special task force for complicated diseases, only five people are needed. Therefore, Su mu, Fu Chu Wan''er, Yan Jiexing and Pang Zhihu need only one priest who can revive.


    Pang Zhihu promised to find a priest, so he went back to Pang''s house directly. The meeting was over. Su GUI and Su Mu stood in the hall in silence.


    Looking at the empty hall, Su GUI sighed: "Sumen, which has been operating for more than ten years, is just what it is now. If it can really continue to develop, it will be a good thing. But it will take a lot of time to set up a team. Take this card."


    Su Mu takes a look at Su GUI, and then takes over the white year card in his hand. This is a year''s time. He can''t even buy a weapon of God level for the current time cycle, but he can buy some basic game props for the team.


    In this world, a weapon can be used for a lifetime, so each player will have his own weapon in his hand. Changing weapons is as difficult as changing houses for Earth people. Therefore, all the small teams need to buy are some props, potions, etc.


    After that, Pang Zhihu and a woman walked into the hall of Sumen. Su Mu and Su GUI couldn''t help but be stunned. Pang Zhihu had just left for a few minutes. Did he find someone so soon?


    However, it was the dead Snow who came.She hung a smile and said, "congratulations on the establishment of the Su men team. I wonder if Mr. Su Mu dislikes me for joining you?"


    Su Mu suddenly showed a smile, and now even the cost of hiring a priest can be saved, because as soon as she said this, she represented what her occupation was.


    "You''re also a pastor over there?"


    "Of course, you just don''t know." Dead snow smiles.


    Su Mu stands in the courtyard, with Pang Zhihu, Fuchu Waner, Yan Jiexing and Shi Xue standing behind him. The team of Su men is officially established!


    Since he wanted to do it, he did it with great vigour. Su Mu immediately asked people to clean up the front room of the Sumen courtyard, clean up all the cabinets inside, and then directly took off the door plaque. Pang Zhihu replaced a plaque on the same day through the relationship between Pang''s family.


    The plaque is hung on the front room of the gate of Su gate, which reads: the hall of the gods of Sumen.


    A line of small characters at the bottom of the plaque is specially designed to accept difficult and miscellaneous tasks, unable to complete tasks for a long time, strange tasks, etc.


    After the plaque was hung up, the people of Sumen were astonished and could not believe it, but they also expected that Sumen could turn the tide and get rid of the situation dominated by the Liang family. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene was more lively. Especially, a large number of players waiting for the Liang family to do the task at the gate of the Liang family. At this time, they turned around and looked at the plaque of Sumen and were surprised Expression, all the people are pointing.


    Of course, this incident soon alarmed the people of the Liang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Sumen team set up instantly caused the upsurge of the third street, players scrambled to come after watching, but no one came in to release the task.


    The first reason is that most players give up when they can''t afford it, and players who can hire are naturally looking for famous special teams to do it. In order to ensure safety and success rate, the opening of Sumen Hall of gods has caused a boom in the third street, but it has also caused a lot of ridicule.


    We all know what kind of guild Sumen is. It''s just a small trade union with more than 100 people. Now it''s difficult to run our own guild. We also set up such a team to accept complicated tasks?


    How many mid yuan players do Sumen have?


    It''s reasonable for players to sneer at this point, but there are still people in the shop of the team to receive players'' inquiries.


    Of course, because of lack of confidence, the receptionists were also a little confident, which led to the small team of Sumen becoming the laughing stock of the third street. The most lively place on the Third Street exploded in an instant.


    "Does Sumen have players in the mid Yuan period? If I remember correctly, the president of the Sumen guild is in the mid Yuan period, right? So, this special unit doesn''t even have a priest to revive? How dare you set up such a team? You want to laugh me to death? Ha ha


    "Tut Tut, Su men is crazy. If they dare to open such a facade, it''s death!"


    "Damn it, if Sumen could set up such a team, wouldn''t all the guilds in the ninth district be able to do it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Players all kinds of ridicule, all kinds of comments, Sumen is unable to refute, this is a fact, so the Su men members received in the market at this time can only be a variety of blunt explanations with a black face.


    Standing opposite Liang Shaohui leaned against the door frame and said with a sneer: "tut Tut, my Liang family dare not open such a small team. Su men are very strong!"


    "Ha ha, Liang Shao, isn''t it going to hold down your Liang family when they set up such a small team?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Liang Shaohui sneered again and said, "yes, it''s not only the Liang family, but also the Pang family and the white family."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The whole street laughed.


    The Liang family, a first-class family, dare not say to set up a task team dedicated to accepting difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It is because there are too many factors in the cycle of time. If it is not done well, it will be a total annihilation. Even the Liang family can not accept a task and cost five members. Therefore, no matter the Liang family or the Pang family, they have the foundation of the aristocratic family I don''t want to take risks, and I don''t have the ability to set up this kind of team in the city.


    The development of the matter soon spread in the Ninth District, countless players came to see the excitement, but most of them joined the ranks of ridicule after hearing the comments of the surrounding players.


    People are like this. When they hear the people around them scolding, they can''t help but preconceived. Sumen is indeed a small guild, even the most ordinary one. Isn''t the team set up by this guild to do complicated tasks to die? Who would pay to die? And this kind of task under the general circumstances to hire funds is also very large.


    Therefore, during the whole day of that day, many people came to inquire from the shop of the whole team, but none of the players under the task had come to inquire, and even some conflicts and other events occurred.


    Until noon the next day, there was still no one in the team to carry out the task, which made Su Mu and others worried.


    Five people sitting in the hall are all frowning, isn''t it too hasty? Or is there anything that hasn''t been done in place?


    Fu Chu Wan''er glanced at the worried Su Mu and said, "in fact, I feel like I still lack a casting name."


    They all nodded. Yes, they lacked a nomination, that is to say, there was no one to ask Su men team to do difficult and complicated tasks, and Fu Chu Wan''er did not have the experience to do such a task. Even if someone came to hire them to do the task, how to do it was a huge problem Because they haven''t done this kind of task.


    Su Mu understood the reason, but he had nothing to do. Su men''s start was too low, so no one would come to Su men''s team.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not urgent. Even the old teams don''t have tasks every day. This business itself is a business that doesn''t open for three years." Pang Zhihu gives people a way.


    And indeed, as Pang Zhihu said, this kind of business was not available every day, but now Sumen can''t afford to wait. They urgently need a task to prove themselves and a task to earn money to support the operation of Sumen.


    Therefore, at this time, Su men from yesterday''s excitement to now a head of cold water, the contrast is very huge.


    "Otherwise, I''ll find someone to hire us as the sponsor?" Pang Zhihu looked at Su Mu and asked.


    Fu Chu Wan''er immediately shook her head and said, "no, once this kind of behavior is found, we really can''t turn over."Su Mu also nodded, and Fu Chu Wan''er was right. Now the whole Liang family would like Su men to cheat. As long as the Liang family caught hold of it, then the whole Sumen would stink on the third street. Originally, many players thought that Sumen was beyond his capacity. If such a scandal broke out, let alone in the Ninth District, even in the wild area, Sumen would not want to survive.


    Therefore, this kind of thing must not be done.


    "Shit, the Liang family is really haunting!" Yan Jiexing clenched his fist and drank.


    Speaking of this Fu Chu Wan''er slightly lowered his head, Yan Jiexing saw this scene and quickly shook his head and said: "I don''t mean Wan''er, this matter is completely because the Liang family deceives too much."


    "In short, I''m the one to start with." Fu Chu Wan''er sighed. If it hadn''t been for her persistence in going with Su Mu that day, Liang Shaohui would not have taken a fancy to her, and would not have happened now.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "the real root is in me. Now it''s not the time to investigate whose responsibility, or think about how to let Su men survive."


    The crowd quieted down. They had thought about what they should think of in the past two days. Now they can only let fate dictate. Although Su Mu intentionally asked the baby to help Su men, the result was a little bit different from what he had imagined. However, the baby did not come and didn''t even let the dead snow ask whether he needed help or not, which was a kind of expression of respect for himself.


    At this time, Luo Jinming suddenly rushed into the hall and said, "vice president, someone has come to work!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    District nine, Third Street.


    Outside the shop of Sumen team, a large number of players gathered, and there were four beautiful girls standing outside the door.


    "Digging a trench, is this the person from Fengming pavilion?"


    "Sister of Fengming Pavilion, do you really not accept men there?"


    "Hello, is the owner of Fengming Pavilion really a man?"


    "Ha ha, you''re crazy. Fengming Pavilion is full of women, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    At this time, in the shop, two girls stood in place, and a girl was sitting in front of them, as if waiting for Su Mu and them.


    The shop was not very big. Su Mu and others came in from the back door and saw the three girls.


    In the courtyard, Su Mu generally heard Pang Zhihu say something about Fengming Pavilion.


    It is said that it is a guild composed of girls, with a population of about 100. However, in the Ninth District, no one dares to shake the guild. It is said that the owner of Fengming pavilion has a close relationship with the head of the third district.


    Because Fengming Pavilion is made up of girls, it is famous in the ninth district. Many guilds are willing to sell their equipment and game props at the lowest price, which leads to the Fengming pavilion''s success.


    "Are you the leader of the Sumen temple?" The woman sitting on the stool People Or a girl? Because the girl is wearing a veil, she can''t tell her age at all, but it can be seen from her eyes and the skin on her forehead that she should be no more than 25 years old.


    Su Mu nodded: "I am."


    "Fengmingge has always had a mission. All the special teams in the ninth district have been invited, but they still can''t complete the task." The girl took a look at Su mu, and then said straight to the point.


    Su Mu also heard from Pang Zhihu about this. Fengmingge in the ninth district launched a mission three years ago, but all the special teams tried, none of them passed, and even damaged many special teams. This task of fengmingge has become one of the more difficult tasks in the ninth district in recent years.


    Pang Zhihu also said that the level of this task is not high, only the stage of the mid Yuan period, but it is very strange that the task can not pass all the time, which is also a typical state of difficult and complicated tasks.


    "Mission location, difficulty?" This Fengming Pavilion is obviously to hit the luck. As long as a new special team is set up, they are willing to try it. Therefore, Su Mu also understands their mind. However, this complicated task usually involves a lot of danger, so the money still has to be charged.


    "Lieyang mountain, shukudong cave, middle Yuan period."


    "Charge for 10 years, deposit for one year, complete payment, failure will only charge deposit." Su Mu Dao.


    "Brother Su?"


    "Vice President..."


    The crowd was stunned.


    What does that mean? A deposit for failure? Charge for success? The time cycle team is not such a charging method at all. All difficult and miscellaneous tasks are charged all the fees before the task starts, and then carry out the task. If it fails, you can apply for the team to do it again. If it fails again, it is to cancel the task employment.


    The way to charge Su Mu is to let the interests of the team go. Because the probability of completing difficult and complicated tasks is very low, many special teams are charged in full.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s words, whether Pang Zhihu or Yan Jiexing, are a little surprised.


    Even the girl sitting opposite Su Mu looks into Su Mu''s eyes with a little surprise. After confirming that Su Mu is not joking, she directly reaches out her hand and takes a white card from the girl behind her and hands it to Su Mu: "this is a deposit. It''s going to start in the afternoon. Is that ok?"


    "No problem." Su Mu took the deposit.


    After watching the girl leave, Pang Zhihu stepped forward and said, "brother Su, you will lose money by charging like this. This task is also a more famous task in the ninth district. Fengmingge has hired almost all the special teams in the Ninth District, but it has not been completed. Is it arrogant of you to pay after the completion?"


    Yan Jiexing also nodded: "it''s a little too big."


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "in business, what you do is popularity. If you can''t even show this courage, how can you get off to a good start? Besides, I charge more than twice as much as the ninth division. I''m not losing money! "


    Generally, the task of collecting the difficult and miscellaneous problems of the Zhongyuan period is three to five years. Su Mu directly asked for ten years, so he collected the deposit first, and then paid the full amount after completion, which directly let the people of Fengming Pavilion agree to come down. If it is to collect the full payment, it can only make fengmingge turn around and leave immediately, so Su Mu has no other choice, after all, it is just a new one Set up a team.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and others naturally know that Su Mu''s fees are too high, but it is more cost-effective to charge for three years at a time than one year? Of course, the premise of this idea is that they have no confidence in the team.Su Mu waved his hand with a white card and said, "go and buy the props you should use. Come to me at noon for reimbursement, and prepare to leave in the afternoon."


    Then the people of Fengming Pavilion turned and left directly, without any hesitation.


    The players in the whole street watched one after another, but the people from Fengming Pavilion came out so quickly that they felt that Sumen was dead again. Sumen itself was a guild that even players in the mid Yuan period did not have, and they still had the delusion to accept the task of complicated diseases?


    "The mission?" Players see Fengming Pavilion people come out after can''t help but ask.


    "It seems that I saw the New Year card for Sumen just now. Sleeping trough, is Fengming Pavilion crazy? How dare you believe the team set up by Su men? "


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Fengming pavilion has been a task for three years."


    "Shit, I knew that Lao Tzu also asked the guild to set up a small team, so that we could directly earn several years."


    "You''re stupid? This task may be dead at any time. If you have a life, you can''t spend it. What''s the strength of it? "


    "Yes, too."


    Players'' comments naturally spread to the opposite Liang Shaohui here.


    Liang Shaohui, who was sitting in the hall, took a look at Liang Dong and said, "the people in Fengming pavilion are really under the task?"


    "It''s direct. It''s said that it''s the deposit you took first."


    "Hehe, this Sumen really wants money but not life. Fengming pavilion has not been completed by a small team in the ninth district for three years. He is a small Sumen, and NIMA is not a member of the mid Yuan period. He still hopes to complete the task of Fengming pavilion?"


    Liang Dong, who was standing on the edge, nodded and said, "however, the task of Fengming Pavilion is really only Zhongyuan period..."


    "What happened to the mid Yuan period? Is this special mission the same as the normal mission? What''s more, why can''t so many sub teams in sector 9 finish? Don''t underestimate the special mission of the mid Yuan period. Maybe it will be the end of the mass destruction. Su men can''t bring too many priests in. Wait for the good play, ha ha... " Liang Shaohui couldn''t help laughing.


    A priest can only resurrect one player on the same day. If Sumen only brings a priest in, then once the mission group is destroyed, Sumen will surely be destroyed, and the people of Fengming Pavilion will be implicated. At that time, not only Sumen will be disgraced, but also the Revenge of Fengming Pavilion.


    The first priority of this task force is to protect the safety of the employer. Once the employer''s life is in danger, the detachment is not far away from dissolution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    afternoon.


    Antidotes, ropes, various game props, etc. have been prepared, and the total cost of consumption is about six months.


    However, Su GUI told Su Mu that tomorrow will be the top 100 competition. If this mission can not be injured, it will have a great impact on the game.


    The players in the top 100 are basically the lowest, and there are more players in the mid Yuan period. Therefore, Su GUI can only tell Su Mu not to be arrogant.


    And because it was his first time to take part in such a mission, Pang Zhihu took great efforts to persuade Pang Xiuwen. In the end, Pang Xiuwen gave Pang a scroll to be relieved. Although Pang had a good impression on Su mu, it was still a life and death mission, especially when the whole team was in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    However, Su mu in Pang Zhihu''s mouth and Su mu in Pang Zhiqing''s mouth both showed better than ordinary people. Therefore, Pang Xiuwen also wanted to see what was outstanding about Su mu. Therefore, letting Pang Zhihu go was a kind of assessment of Su mu.


    In addition, Fu Chu Wan''er was very nervous. For the first time, it was only about Su men''s life and death that it was enough for them to take Alexander.


    After all, the purpose of setting up this team is to save the current state of Sumen. Therefore, they have become the support and hope of the whole Sumen, so Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er are a little nervous.


    However, she is more relaxed and happy. Although she is a priest, she has a lot of responsibilities, but she knows Su Mu better. In the whole team, that is, she has more confidence in Su mu.


    As soon as I walked out of the Sumen courtyard, I saw countless players on the street watching and even began to ask Su Mu what their mission was. Although many of my players knew the task of Fengming Pavilion, there were still some players who deliberately embarrassed Sumen and other things.


    Su Mu and others simply exchanged a few words with the players, and then they were ready to start. However, Liang Shaohui and others blocked him.


    "Tut Tut, the third young master of Pang''s family is so ironic that he is now a younger brother with an unworthy one. I don''t know what uncle Pang thinks." Liang Shaohui laughed.


    Liang Dong on his side snorted with disdain: "fat three young master, I don''t want to aim at you, but I feel that this time, the whole Sumen will be destroyed. You''d better be careful."


    "Ha ha! How dare you speak here Liang Shaohui couldn''t help laughing and pretending to scold.


    Liang Dong laughed and said nothing.


    Pang Zhihu took a look at Liang Shaohui and Liang Dong and said, "this master is biting people with a dog. I don''t know what uncle Liang thinks. Let Liang''s dog bark like this?"


    "You Liang Dong was furious at the speech, but he still didn''t dare to say anything more in the face of Pang San.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps and asked, "Pang San, do you want to bite back if the dog bites you? Stop talking nonsense and let''s go


    "OK." Pang San laughs and follows Su Mu forward.


    "I''m waiting for the news that Su men''s team has been destroyed." Liang Shaohui stood in his place and looked at Su Mu and others.


    The people on the whole street also laughed. Su men''s small team going to the task can only be an end, that is, Tuan Mie!


    What''s more, most of them are in the middle of the special season, and who are the big losers?


    However, the players also understand that there is no other way for Su men. The Liang family forced Su men to do so. If Su men do not change, they will be defeated sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mount Lieyang.


    On the map of the wild area of the Ninth District, the whole mountain range is bare. I don''t know why. The vegetation on this mountain is barren, as if it was radiated by something. Moreover, the mountain is extremely hot, which makes the players in the ninth district unwilling to come here for missions and kill monsters. Therefore, Su Mu and his party are quite clean.


    After walking for about two hours, a group of five people finally saw the black hole, where there were two beautiful women


    She is still the girl with a veil who goes to Sumen team in the morning. Another woman looks older, and the more she is in her forties, but she is actually a priest in the early Da Yuan Dynasty. This level is very rare in the Ninth District, because once promoted to the Dayuan period, players will basically go to the eighth or higher level area, unless it is one The head of the house, the leader of a meeting, and other high-level personnel will stay in the low-level area of District 9.


    "Miss, do you really believe that such a team can break through this task?" Although the middle-aged woman is very old, she has a good figure and even has a sense of charm. Her yellow long clothes and long hair are curled together. She is capable and shrewd.


    The girl with the veil shook her head and looked at Su Mu and others coming slowly. She said, "I don''t know, but this task has been three years. I have to try it. Aunt Juan, do you think I will stay in the early Yuan period all my life?"The girl is obviously a little lost, even a little depressed, as if she has a big worry.


    Standing on the edge of aunt Juan slowly stroked the girl''s shoulder and said: "don''t worry, as long as aunt Juan is there and your mother is there, this task will certainly be completed and you will break through the mid Yuan period."


    "But mother, she has been closed for five years I''m 25 years old If it''s too late... "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Aunt Juan has no choice. Fengming pavilion has been prosperous these years, but it is also built on the master''s Dayuan period. But now she has been in seclusion for five years. The little girl is 25 years old, but she still exists in the early Yuan period. This task is basically her bottleneck. Therefore, Fengming pavilion has wanted to complete this task at any cost in the past three years The fact is so cruel, I don''t know how many special teams have been damaged, and still can''t complete it.


    Although aunt Juan is a master in the Da Yuan period, she is just a clergyman. Although she has fighting power, she still can''t compare with the fighting class.


    Let her and the player PK is OK, but it''s a little difficult to do the task. This is the difference between the professions. The fighting profession is very strong in fighting monsters, but it''s another matter on PK. The priest is in the middle of the rules in PK, but it''s a little hard to beat strange things.


    At this time, when Aunt Juan saw all the ID and grade occupations of Su Mu and others, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and said, "are they all in the early Yuan period?"


    The girl with a veil was also a little surprised, because she only went up to the next task, but did not expect that all the participants were in the early Yuan period, which surprised them both.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "We''re not late, are we?" Su Mu walked to the two women.


    Aunt Juan frowned and looked at Su Mu Wuren: "except for the priest who is in the mid Yuan period, are all combat professions in the early Yuan period? What are you doing? "


    Su Mu looked at the people behind him and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t the early Yuan period do the task of the middle Yuan period? "


    "Hum! Do you know the difficulty of this task? Do you know how many Zhongyuan masters have been lost in Fengming pavilion? Even the battle class of Da Yuan period died in it! Just four combat classes in the early Yuan Dynasty. Are you here to die Aunt Juan is a little angry at this time, because she doesn''t know the information of Su men, let alone what kind of special effects team Su men is. Now it''s funny to see this average level!


    Even the girl with the veil was a little surprised and said, "are all your teams in the early Yuan period? There is no mid Yuan period? "


    Su Mu shook his head: "no, this is all the strength of our team."


    The girl sniffed the speech and lowered her head: "no wonder you only collect the deposit..."


    Aunt Juan took the girl''s hand and said, "forget it, go back, or wait for your mother to go out."


    Seeing the two women leave, Su Mu and others are stunned. They are leaving before the task begins? Don''t you want the white card this year? What''s more, do you look down on Su men team like this?


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to say anything at this time. Because Yan Jiexing didn''t have confidence, they didn''t do a better job. Anyway, they still had a year''s worth of white cards. Why not?


    But Su Mu knew that if he gave up the task at the door, then Sumen would be completely finished. I''m afraid there will be no one who dares to find Su men team to do the task in the future.


    So Su Mu turned to look at the two women who left and said, "if you don''t go in and try, you''ll give up. Don''t you think it''s hard for us to make you a year''s worth of money


    Aunt Juan and aunt Juan still go ahead and ignore Su mu. They are all the troops of the early Yuan Dynasty. They have no fight at all. Even after they go in, they have to ask aunt Juan to protect them. So why talk nonsense?


    Fu Chu Wan''er glanced at Su Mu and said, "forget it, Su mu, human nature."


    It is reasonable for them to be afraid of this kind of team. After all, they should also consider their own safety.


    Although they also understand the importance of this task, what can the employer do if they don''t believe in themselves?


    Shua!


    Seeing Su Mu''s figure disappear in the same place, Pang Zhihu and others are shocked, and directly see Su Mu''s figure coming behind aunt Juan and the girl.


    Jump up with a hula.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    The huge sword Qi was solidified in an instant. Aunt Juan and the girl in front of her were stunned. Then they saw aunt Juan turn around, then jumped back and stretched out her hands.


    Boom!!!!!


    A huge explosion broke out on the waist of the burning Yangshan mountain, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    At this time, in the middle of Su Mu and aunt Juan, a two meter deep pit appears, and it is constantly flying in the dust, while aunt Juan and the girl standing opposite are staring at Su mu.


    "The early Yuan Dynasty is not necessarily the combat effectiveness of the early Yuan Dynasty. If we Su men dare to take over the task of Fengming Pavilion, we will have a certain degree of assurance. Otherwise, would it not be cheating money under the banner of a special team?"


    Startled!


    Aunt Juan was surprised to look at the pit in front of her, then raised her head to stare at Su Mu and said, "what grade are you?"


    "Early Yuan Dynasty!"


    "No way! How can you do that? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the first district grows out of the early Yuan Dynasty and can still fight with the Dayuan period. There are many impossible things in the cycle of time. Who am I?"


    Aunt Juan is totally speechless. Su Mu said that the district chief was indeed a super genius. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the district chief of the first district was able to fight with the Dayuan period, but that was just a district chief! Take a district governor as a comparison, this man is really boastful.


    Although aunt Juan is a little surprised that Su mu can make him go abroad, this task is still not something he can accomplish in a mid Yuan period.


    "I have to say that you are a talent, but it is far from enough for you to be a man of fighting power in the middle Yuan Dynasty. At least, there is hope for a full number of Zhongyuan troops." Aunt Juan said.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu came over and said, "aunt Juan, I''m the third member of the Pang family. I can assure you that even if this task can''t be 100% completed, it will definitely not be less than the progress of other sub teams. Maybe it can''t be completed this time and can be completed next time? What''s more, we only charge you a deposit. If we can''t finish it, we don''t charge. If you''re a priest in the big Yuan period, are you worried about her safety? "


    "Pang''s third son?" Aunt Juan was surprised again, because she didn''t expect Pang family to let her third young master come to such a team, and promised to come to the task? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    What else does aunt Juan want to say, but the girl with a veil said: "try it, aunt Juan, there is one hundred million opportunities that should not be given up, three years, how many three years can I wait?"Aunt Juan can''t help but feel a pain. Yes, how many years can she wait? After waiting for a three-year period, she will be 28 years old. At that time, she will be regarded as an "old leftover woman"!


    Su Mu said: "if you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t?"? We are not afraid of death. What are you afraid of? "


    Miss Sujuan will keep your mind in danger for a while, and hope you can keep your mind in this way


    "That''s nature."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, a group of seven people entered the cave of the Lieyang mountain.


    Like the cave and its name, it was dark, but fortunately, they had prepared the lighting props for the dead snow, so the scene inside the cave immediately appeared after it was opened.


    A large number of rugged tunnels, tunnel walls can be seen everywhere a small flying insects, but they did not mean to attack Su mu, so people can only slowly move forward.


    After waiting for seven people to come to the open position of the cave, aunt Juan said, "there are monsters here. They are a kind of invisible werewolf. Be careful."


    "Invisible werewolf?" Pang Zhihu was shocked at the speech.


    Whew ~ ~


    a wolf''s roar came in an instant. Everyone raised their weapons and began to observe around. Aunt Juan said: "if you stand back to back together, you may push back the werewolves. If you can''t find our backs, they won''t attack easily..."


    "Possible?" Su Mu smiles.


    Aunt Juan has been frowning at this time and said, "of course, it''s very likely that it will come directly."


    After all, the monster is a monster. How can you retreat when you can''t find the player''s back? That''s why Su Mu asked. If we forced the werewolf back so simply, the task would not have been delayed for three years, and this was just the beginning.


    "The art of insight!"


    Shua!


    After the insight was opened, Su Mu was shocked. There were werewolves everywhere in the cave, and they were groping to attack Su Mu and others. At the moment Su Mu saw these werewolves, he saw that one of them was directly in the direction of the snow.


    The phantom


    Pooh!!!


    The sword pierced the werewolf''s heart in an instant. A stream of blood exploded and splashed on the beautiful white face of dead snow. She looked at Su Mu''s long sword and said, "thank you."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    "Woo Hoo!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Countless werewolves rushed to Su Mu''s team in an instant, because they were back-to-back, so at this time, the werewolves coming from all directions made Su Mu a little busy.


    Although the werewolf who attacked the fallen snow was killed, the surrounding werewolves rushed forward together at this time, which made Su Mu a bit numb.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Four times in a row, Su Mu came directly to the veiled girl. The sword stabbed the wolf''s throat and made a grunt. The girl with the veil widened her eyes and looked at Su Mu under the blue light!


    Because the lighting props in this cycle of time are blue beams, so this is very dazzling in this dark space, but still can not see the figure of the werewolf.


    At this time, aunt Juan propped up her shield to block the attack of the werewolf, and came to the front of the girl with the veil.


    At this time, Su Mu could only quickly continue his body method to attack the surrounding werewolves. With insight, these werewolves were the strength of the early Zhongyuan period, but it was these werewolves that made many Zhongyuan masters lose in this first level.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Su Mu''s attack continued, but the veiled girl and aunt Juan looked at each other. They were very surprised when they saw Su Mu''s yellow sword spirit outside the cave entrance. At that time, they were very surprised that they could release their aura in the early Yuan Dynasty. However, this task has always damaged countless masters of the Zhongyuan period and even the Da Yuan period So even if Su Mu has the strength of the mid Yuan period, they dare not bet.


    However, Su Mu''s attack is totally beyond their imagination. It''s not so much Su Mu''s fighting ability, but his body method to identify the position of these werewolves.


    The reason why the first level of this task makes countless Zhongyuan and Dayuan period experts frown is that these werewolves come and go without trace. Therefore, even the most powerful masters in the invisible state are helpless. However, Su Mu is now attacking every werewolf accurately!


    After the first batch of monsters were killed by Su mu, they all stood together and looked around carefully, but still could not see anything.


    Aunt Juan couldn''t help but say, "how did you see these werewolves?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then looked at Aunt Juan and said, "you can''t do it even if you say it."


    Aunt Juan is also slightly self mockery, this kind of ability is able to do estimation, others will not say it, so aunt Juan can only shut up.


    The veiled girl said at this time: "this is a tentative attack of werewolves. There may be more werewolves in a while. Be careful!"


    Because it is not the first time for them to do this task, they naturally know every step of the task. Of course, they have only achieved the first stage. They have never passed through the second stage, and have never seen the third stage!


    Su Mu led the others on, thinking about the weaknesses of these werewolves.


    "Since these werewolves are fighting power in the early middle Yuan Dynasty, they should not be able to hide themselves?" Su Mu suddenly said.


    After all, monsters are monsters, and it is impossible for them to be hidden by assassins in the mid Yuan period, which has always puzzled Su mu.


    But the dead snow also nodded: "according to the characteristics of the time cycle, the monsters in the mid Yuan period will not use the skills of the players in the mid Yuan period. These werewolves are a little strange."


    "It''s true. It''s just that these werewolves are invisible all the time. At most, they see a shadow." Aunt Juan said.


    Su Mu used to have insight, so these werewolves had no place to escape, but aunt Juan suddenly said that she could see some dark shadows?


    Walking forward, the area of the cave continues to expand, but Su Mu thought of some problems. Then he stood still and looked at Aunt Juan and the dead snow and said, "you two will follow me first. I have come up with an idea. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not."


    Aunt Juan is in the Dayuan period, and the dead snow is in the middle Yuan period. She is considered to be the top two people in the team. Although she doesn''t know the fighting occupation, she is not inferior to the fighting profession in fighting monsters. So Su Mu asks them to follow.


    The veil girl and Fu Chu Wan''er and others stood behind and waited. Then they saw the blue lighting props in Su Mu''s hands suddenly darkened. They put away the lighting props?


    "Ouwu ~ ~"


    the roar came again. At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er couldn''t help exclaiming, "you left side!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    He didn''t wait for Su Mu to make a move. He only saw that dead snow and aunt Juan directly killed the werewolves on both sides. This scene made Fu Chu Wan''er and others stare wide.


    Before that, Su Mu was able to accurately see the tracks of these werewolves, but now it is aunt Juan and the dead Snow who can accurately judge?


    If the stealth effect of these werewolves disappears, then the task of the whole first stage will become much simpler. After all, this stage is due to the monsters'' stealth, which leads to countless players'' damage here.Then I saw the three of Su Mu come back.


    Then Aunt Juan''s face was surprised, and dead snow was a smile on her face, as if she had suddenly solved the mystery.


    Su Mu Road: "OK, everyone put out the lighting props in their hands."


    Fu Chu Wan''er first extinguished the lighting props hanging on her body. Yan Jiexing and Pang Zhihu also quickly extinguished them. Then she heard aunt Juan''s helpless smile and said, "it''s so simple."


    "The hair color of these werewolves is yellow, and the cave itself has its own blue halo. You see..." With Su Mu''s voice falling down, people can see that the cave slowly presents a blue halo because they extinguished the light, just like looking at the brilliant stars. But these are some insects, which are the insects that Su Mu met before and who can''t attack.


    These insects emit a faint blue light in the cave, while the Yellow haired werewolves turn black directly. However, players must lighting props when they enter such caves. Especially when they know that these werewolves will be "invisible", they will rely more on lighting props. Therefore, an illusion is formed.


    These werewolves in the double blue light directly invisible, in fact, can distinguish the weak figure, just because the fear in the player''s heart leads to think that these werewolves will be invisible.


    "The more people know that these werewolves will be invisible, the more they will use more and brighter lighting props when they come in. Most of the lighting props in the cycle of time are blue, so the brighter they are, the less you can see them!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Aunt Juan nodded: "we were preconceived. We didn''t expect these werewolves to have yellow hair. Such simple props have puzzled us for years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Because the problem of the werewolf''s invisibility was solved, Su Mu and other seven people stepped forward.


    And because of the lack of lighting, the werewolves can see the shadows directly when they attack again.


    The Yellow object is illuminated by blue light in the dark space, showing a black figure. Although it is still a little fuzzy, all the people in the team can accurately see the position of the werewolf. Therefore, Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing, who are attacked by werewolves again, can also attack with their own hands, which is much easier than Su Mu to defend alone.


    So the first stage was easy.


    After killing the werewolves, they came to the location of an underground river. The sound of Hula river was very rhythmic. The veiled girl said, "this is the farthest the team has traveled in three years."


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "haven''t you invited all the special teams of the Dayuan period in three years?"


    "Please, all the first stage werewolves are killed in the Dayuan period, and then stop here." The veil girl turned her head and said to Su mu.


    At this time, the veiled girl and aunt Juan have been completely impressed by Su Mu''s team. At least in all the small teams in the early Yuan Dynasty, it is a miracle that they can get here.


    In the past three years, all the squadrons they had looked for were in the mid Yuan period, but they still couldn''t pass through those invisible werewolves. In fact, aunt Juan knew that even if Su Mu didn''t find a way to distinguish these werewolves, he could still go through the first stage, because he could accurately judge the position of each werewolf when the lighting was not turned off before Aunt Juan seems that Su Mu has something special to find these werewolves.


    People are standing on the edge of the underground river, watching the river slowly flowing past. They need to cross the underground river.


    Aunt Juan looked at Su Mu and said, "first of all, I don''t deny your ability. It''s just that we can''t cross the underground river. That''s why we don''t agree to enter the cave. Although your fighting power is far better than the players of the same period, it''s still insufficient on the whole, so..."


    "Let''s talk about the danger of the underground river first." Su Mu waved his hand and said that he knew what aunt Juan was going to say.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the sub unit is comparable to that of the Zhongyuan period, it is only comparable to that of the Zhongyuan period. There is still a big difference between the two groups. The original team of the Dayuan period has not been able to pass. Therefore, even if it is unexpected, the Su Mu team can not be more powerful than the team of the Da Yuan period.


    And hear Su Mu''s tone is to look at the veil girl, the latter slightly nodded, she does not want to give up any opportunity, because the time is running out.


    So aunt Juan nodded and said, "the underground river is about 100 meters wide. Because of the entrance we just had, the boat just couldn''t bring in. So there''s only one way to cross the river, swimming! But there are a lot of monsters in the underground river, such as the man eating fish in the middle Yuan period and the sharp gill fish in the big Yuan period. Once we are entangled by these fish monsters, we are basically no different from death. "


    At this time, the veil girl added: "maybe we can''t meet these fish monsters, but there must be eddies in the middle of the river. Once these whirlpool currents involve us, we can never come up again. I have seen a master of the Dayuan period being bitten to death by monsters in this river In the end, he was brought back to life... "


    Su Mu nodded. The master of dayuanqi tied a rope and went there by himself. Then he pulled all the people over with the rope. This is really a way. Only at the edge of the dark underground river in the cave, Su Mu could not see what the end of the underground river was like.


    "Have any of you ever been there?"


    "No, so every task at most is to go here and completely stagnate. Many teams choose to quit after seeing the underground river." Said the veiled girl.


    "The art of insight!"


    Buzz!


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there was a cliff at the end of the underground river. In other words, there was no place to settle down in the past. It was just like a dead end. So even if someone could get through it, they would stay in the water because there was no place to settle down. The final result of soaking in the water was Attract those fish monsters.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. This place is indeed a dead end. There seems to be no way to go. Moreover, there are caves at both ends of the river, so it is impossible to pass through.


    All of a sudden, the team was quiet. No one was talking. They were waiting for Su Mu''s decision. Aunt Juan and the veiled girl were in different moods. Aunt Juan thought that there was no need to take risks. The result of the adventure was to waste the chance of resurrection.


    But the veil girl hopes to pass. If she waits for another three years, she really doesn''t know whether she can break through the mid Yuan period in her life, so she can only look at Su mu with expectant eyes.


    As time went by, Su Mu turned around and said, "Jiexing, take the rope."


    "Vice President?" Yan Jiexing looks surprised. The masters of Da Yuan period can''t resist the whirlpool in the middle. Can an early Yuan Dynasty pass? Even if Su Mu has the strength of the mid Yuan period, can it be more powerful than the Da Yuan period?Pang Zhihu also came up and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother Su, it''s really bad. It''s good for us to walk here."


    Fu Chu Wan''er also nodded to agree with them.


    Su Mu looked at the dead snow, and the latter said with a stunned smile, "whatever, I can use the resurrection technique today. You can''t die."


    Su Mu laughed and tied his back waist and said, "if I die, will the baby pick your skin?"


    "Tut, you don''t have a conscience to say so. Am I here? Otherwise, who will join your special team. " The silent way of the dead snow.


    At this time, the rope had been tied. Su Mu looked at the people and said, "OK, I''ll go over and have a look. You take the rope and don''t pull me back without my command. Do you understand?"


    Since Su Mu has made up his mind, Yan Jiexing and Pang Zhihu can only agree.


    With a puff and no hesitation, Su Mu jumped directly into the water. The people on the bank were attentive to Su Mu''s figure. Once a fish monster attacked him, they would immediately pull Su Mu back.


    At this moment, aunt Juan can only say that Su mu, a small team, is bold. Although she has some ability, she always has to do something that her strength can''t reach. In short, she is still a little impulsive.


    Whoa!!!


    Suddenly, a white spray rose on the river. Aunt Juan exclaimed, "fish monster!"


    Everyone was shocked, and then heard Fu Chu Wan''er startled and said, "pull up!"


    However, at this time, Su Mu directly waved his sword and cut the rope on his back in an instant. This scene made everyone''s eyes wide


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Click!


    The sword of Shenyu suddenly swung to Su Mu''s back. Then he saw that the rope was cut off in an instant, and Su Mu also looked at those fish monsters who swam by. At this time, Su Mu was about to come to the whirlpool in the middle of the river.


    He swam forward quickly, and Su Mu had no choice but to shout on the bank. He could only do so. Otherwise, they would not allow themselves to come to the middle of the river alone.


    Hula fish monster rushed to Su Mu crazily, as if there was no food in the underground river. Su Mu''s body directly attracted these fish monsters to sprint like crazy.


    A group of Hula fish monsters instantly drowned Su Mu''s figure. At this moment, Liu Xue, Fu Chu Wan''er, Yan Jiexing and Pang Zhihu all stare wide and watch Su Mu disappear among these fish monsters


    It''s over!


    If the rope was still there, they could pull Su Mu back immediately. Even if he died in the river, he could go ashore to revive. But now, there is no way for people


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er began to bind her body directly, and then she said, "I''ll go down to find him. I''ll wait until I hear from you."


    "Wan''er!" Yan Jiexing is surprised.


    Now a dead snow is a priest. Aunt Juan''s resurrection skill must be left to the veiled girl in case. If Fu Chu Wan''er goes down, she will be attacked by the fish monster. What if Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er are both dead?


    Meanwhile, aunt Juan and the veiled girl standing on the edge were also surprised to see Su Mu disappear in the river. They were also a little surprised at Su Mu''s practice. Why did he cut the rope?


    "You see..." At this time, standing on the river bank, the dead snow suddenly survived.


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, they saw Su mu in the river, and then they saw the yellow gas all over his body.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!


    The river exploded in an instant. A huge water column rushed up directly, and countless fish monsters died in succession. All the people were shocked to see Su Mu''s body floating in the air. How did this happen?


    Not only that, in the next few seconds, Su Mu''s figure frequently falls in the river, and then rises again


    At this time, the dead snow suddenly whispered: "ghost jump body method?"


    She had heard of some body methods about the shadow of God from the baby''s mouth. Now she saw that Su Mu could support his body to stagnate in the air by stepping on the water. This body method could only be the ghost jumping body method.


    So when people were shocked beyond measure, Su Mu frequently killed those fish monsters on the river, but Shi Xue guessed that if Su Mu didn''t cut off the rope, he couldn''t use this body method, because Su Mu''s ghost jumping body method could only support his body, and a rope could not be released.


    However, no one can understand this scene except for the dead snow. All the people can''t help but stare at the big eyes, because it seems that only the masters of Da Yuan period can do this? And it''s impossible to stay in the air for such a long time


    "He, is it the beginning of Yuan Dynasty?" The way of the veiled girl.


    As a dayuanqi, aunt Juan naturally knows the ability of Dayuan period, but she asks herself that she can''t do Su Mu''s stagnant time in the air for several seconds, and she still uses this body method continuously. Only the master of Xuanling period can do this kind of ability!


    Hearing the veil girl''s words, aunt Juan really wants to say, is he the master of Xuanling period?!


    But clearly it was the early Yuan Dynasty, and how did Xuanling period appear in the ninth district? At least it''s in District eight, right?


    At this time, the shocked people suddenly saw Su Mu jump forward and fall into the whirlpool in the middle of the river!


    Poop!


    Su Mu''s figure disappears again, and people''s mood gets tense again


    But at this time, he suddenly saw Su Mu''s another jumping body method from the whirlpool, and roared: "all down!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    All down? What about the fish monster? Su mu can jump ghosts, but what about them?


    At this time, she saw that all the fish monsters gathered at the edge of the whirlpool. They did not dare to swim into the whirlpool, so they could only stare at Su mu on the edge of the vortex


    Poop! Fu Chu Wan''er first jumped in, dead snow was stunned, and then looked back at Yan Jiexing and Pang Zhihu and said, "since he is your boss, the most basic trust for the boss still needs to have?"


    Finish saying to see dead snow charming smile, and then also jump directly.


    The two girls swam forward quickly. Pang Zhihu bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, I''m crazy with you!"


    Poop!


    The moment left Yan Jiexing and aunt Juan, Yan Jiexing walked forward a few steps, and then looked at Aunt Juan and the veil girl and said, "jump or not, you are free to jump."


    Poop!


    For a moment, aunt Juan and the veiled girl were left on the bank.


    They looked at each other, and aunt Juan shook her head and said, "you can''t go down! These fish monsters will split them up"Aunt Juan, if I don''t go down today, I may really have to wait for my mother to go out of the customs..." There was a loose look in the veiled girl''s eyes, and it was clear that she wanted to jump.


    However, aunt Juan must ensure her safety. Although there is resurrection, once she is dead, what is the resurrection?


    Although Su Mu performed very well in these two stages, it was only aimed at himself. Whether he could protect himself in the water was still a problem, so he could not jump down at this time.


    "Aunt Juan, if it''s really not possible, you can pull me up and pull me back if you have any problems? How about it? " The veiled girl said that if there was a real danger or the veil girl died, then Aunt Juan could pull her body up and revive her. Now there is only one way.


    So after the veil girl tied the rope, she jumped straight down.


    Many people in the river quickly attracted the attention of those fish monsters, but at this time Su Mu frequently used ghost jumping body method to attract hatred in the middle of the vortex, so most of the fish monsters were involved by Su mu.


    Fu Chu Wan''er was the first one to swim over. Su Mu smiles at her. When Su Mu shouts to jump down, she does not hesitate to jump down. Besides her trust in Su mu, she is persistent in her heart.


    However, Fu Chu Wan''er understood Su Mu''s idea when she came to the edge of the whirlpool. It was like the eye of a typhoon in the middle of the whirlpool. There was no whirlpool force, so Su Mu could frequently use the ghost jumping body method.


    "Come here." Su Mu said to Fu Chu Wan''er, who nodded and then swept away those fish monsters in front of him and jumped over directly.


    Bang!


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Su Mu bump into each other. Because of being in the water, Su Mu feels that Fu Chu Wan''er is stuck on her body like she has no clothes on, and With her hands dragging under her armpits, her thumb naturally touched Fu Chu Wan''er''s half round softness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Fu Chu Wan''er''s trust in Su Mu reminds Su mu of the water blue goddess.


    In the reincarnation of the earth, even Zihan and Zhou wenzero could not achieve the blind trust of the goddess of water blue. As long as Su Mu said anything, the goddess of water blue could carry out 100% of it. In addition to love, it was a firm and unquestioning heart.


    Fu Chu Wan''er was like this. At the moment Su Mu called out to jump down, she couldn''t help saying that she was the first to rush into the river. When she came to Su Mu''s and asked her to jump into the whirlpool, she still did not hesitate to jump over.


    It''s like saying that she will do whatever Su Mu says, no matter what the consequences are.


    So when they were together, she showed a smile. Although Su Mu''s hands dragged her two sides of her chest, she still had no struggle.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Mu immediately released his hands and helped Chu Wan''er fall into the river.


    At the moment of falling, Fu Chu Wan''er still wears a confident smile. It seems that even if there is a huge undercurrent under the whirlpool, she won''t worry about it, because Su Mu says that she doesn''t have to worry!


    At this time, as Fu Chu Wan''er disappears in the whirlpool, the dead snow follows. Learning to help Chu Wan''er jump over directly, she pours on Su Mu''s body in the same position and posture. With a smile, she says, "are you taking advantage again?"


    "Your sister!"


    "Ha ha, sister Ying said that even if you want to eat, I can''t resist..." With a charming smile, she fell directly into the whirlpool.


    Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing followed, and they fell directly into the center of the vortex with the help of Su mu.


    Finally, the veiled girl swam over, but she still had a rope on her body. Su Mu said helplessly, "cut the rope, and then jump over."


    The veiled girl looks at Su Mu as if she wants to make a decision, and the fish monsters around her begin to swim towards her, so she has little time to think.


    Su Mu Road: "since let me do this task, you should believe me, my team members are down, what are you worried about?"


    The veiled girl seemed to be biting her lip, so at this moment, she turned directly and took out her own dagger to cut the rope. Aunt Juan, standing on the shore, was obviously shocked and saw her jump in directly.


    Poof!


    The veiled girl jumped over directly, and Su Mu jumped up again to support her figure. Because she was unfamiliar with the veil girl, Su Mu didn''t dare to take the same posture as jiewan''er and the dead snow. Therefore, Su Mu only wanted to hold her with both hands. However, because she was in the water, Su Mu didn''t want to be embarrassed, but the veil girl was straight at the same time Then he pounced on Su Mu''s body.


    Bang!


    Su Mu put his arms around the girl''s Butt It''s like jumping directly on Su mu


    The whole body is drenched with girls. At this time, it''s just like there is no clothes on. Su Mu''s two big hands directly touch the elastic sides


    The girl''s face turned red in an instant, but because she was in the water and Su Mu was still half swimming and half floating, Su Mu released the girl and fell into the whirlpool in the next second.


    Then Aunt Juan swam over, but she was not the same as other people. After all, she was a master of dayuanqi, so she still had the ability of treading water. When the fish monster attacked her, she directly jumped out of the water and fell into the vortex directly.


    Su Mu also started to go down at this time


    About ten meters down the distance, and then as if to see a bubble, Su Mu''s body directly through the bubble, and then quickly fell down.


    Bang!


    After landing, Su Mu couldn''t help raising his head. At this time, everyone looked up and looked at the scene above. Everyone was surprised, including Su mu.


    Now the location of the people is a black rock ground space. There is no water, and oxygen breath is very free, and overhead is like those glasses in the aquarium. People can clearly see any scene at the bottom of the river, and the fish monsters are constantly swimming


    "It''s incredible that there are still such gateways in the river." Pang Zhihu was surprised to see the bubble above his head.


    At this time, even aunt Juan was a little inconceivable: "the original second stage is like this."


    When Su Mu came to the center of the river, he noticed that there was no force in the middle of the vortex. In the previous insight, Su Mu also saw that there was a plane in the river. Only when Su Mu came to the edge of the vortex did he want to understand the way through this stage.


    There is no place at the end of the underground river, so the method of passing the second stage is definitely not safe crossing the river, and there is a vortex in the middle of the river. This vortex is the key, which is to attract players and let them find the way to pass the second stage.


    But the more this is the case, the more stubborn the death of human beings is, the players all want to go through the river to avoid the vortex, so this second level, even in the Dayuan period, dare not get close to the vortex, causing all the teams before the veil girl to stop here.But who would have thought there was another world under the river.


    Fu Chu Wan''er looked at Su Mu and said, "did you find it earlier?"


    Su Mu laughed and shook his head: "I found it when I cut the rope. I didn''t have time to explain to you, so I can only cut the rope."


    "Oh, so it is."


    "Tut Tut, Wan''er almost jumped down to look for you. Can''t you be so impulsive next time?" At this time, the dead snow uttered her voice in a strange tone.


    Aunt Juan and the veil girl seem to be discussing the matter that the veil girl cut the rope just now, so Su Mu didn''t urge him. Quan should have a rest here.


    After waiting for everyone''s mood to recover slowly, aunt Juan and the veil girl came to Su Mu''s place.


    "Thank you." After that, she saw the girl with the veil slightly lowered her head. Su Mu was 100% sure that she blushed. After all, she touched the bottom of others when she just jumped down.


    Aunt Juan didn''t find the micro movement. She looked at Su Mu and said, "can''t you explain it clearly next time? It''s a panic? But thank you for bringing us to this third stage, which is the farthest in the history of this mission


    Although aunt Juan blames Su Mu a little, she still thanks Su mu in the end. At the same time, aunt Juan has a question to ask, so she seems to be a little reluctant to speak.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Mu Dao.


    Aunt Juan took a look at Su mu, then stopped a little and said, "you can''t answer, but I still want to ask."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Aunt Juan is staring at Su mu. At this time, the atmosphere has changed. Everyone looks at Su Mu and aunt Juan.


    Only to see Aunt Juan slightly stretched out her hand, a burst of yellow gas appeared in an instant. Su Mu saw this picture and directly blocked his chest with a horizontal sword case.


    Boom!


    Hiss!!


    Su Mu''s figure was repulsed in an instant, and all of Fu Chu Wan''er and others rushed forward. The weapon was right for Aunt Juan.


    "Aunt Juan?" The veiled girl was also surprised to see her aunt Juan. Just now that aura was released to attack, if Su Mu didn''t use a long sword to block her, she would be able to penetrate a person''s chest instantly!


    Aunt Juan looked at Su Mu and said, "you are not Chu Yuan period."


    Su Mu slowly stood up straight, and then walked forward. While walking, he patted down the weapons of Fu Chu Wan''er and others.


    When she came to Aunt Juan, Su Mu said with a smile, "what period was I then?"


    "Zhongyuan peak? Or the big dollar period. " As soon as aunt Juan''s words came out, all the people were surprised.


    Su Mu Ming was a player in the early Yuan Dynasty, but aunt Juan said Su Mu was a great success in the middle Yuan Dynasty? Or the Dayuan period? Are you kidding?


    Su men''s and Pang Zhihu both know that Su Mu came from these talents recently. Although his strength is far beyond that of the early Yuan Dynasty, his rank is set here, so it is impossible for him to be in the mid Yuan period, let alone the Da Yuan period.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "whatever you want to say, what strength I am and what does it have to do with you? We''re just hiring, aren''t we? "


    "Yes, it''s just that I have to think about your real identity by hiding my strength like this."


    "Well, this task is only the one you received in the system?" Su Mu asked.


    At this time, the veil girl is obviously stunned, and then looks at Aunt Juan.


    And aunt Juan is staring at Su mu, then smile: "forget it, I said, you can not answer."


    Since she knew that Su Mu was not the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, aunt Juan''s goal had been achieved, so after su Mu expressed his doubts, aunt Juan changed the topic directly.


    At the same time, Su Mu also knows that some details can''t be concealed in front of the masters of the Da Yuan period. A aunt Juan can know that she is not the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty. So, Su Mu knows that she should keep a low profile when she meets more advanced players.


    Of course, Su Mu is only in the late Yuan Dynasty, but its combat effectiveness has far exceeded that of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    People are relieved to see that Su Mu and aunt Juan''s atmosphere is restored. If there is a fight, Su men and other people may not be their opponents. After all, Da Yuan period is Da Yuan period.


    However, at this time, he heard Su Mu say: "you don''t say that this task is over, we will not continue to move forward. Next is your own business."


    Su Mu''s words surprised aunt Juan and others.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Pang Zhihu don''t know what Su Mu means by saying these words. When others ask for their own tasks, they are paid. This is the nature of the employment relationship. They can''t ask about the source of the task. They can only tell you the method and difficulty of the task and some details in the process of the task.


    And Su Mu now suddenly said such a sentence, so that all people are a bit surprised.


    Aunt Juan was slightly squinting at Su Mu and said, "are you violating the employment relationship? In other words, the last stage of the mission has been said. You can only lose your team if you choose to quit now. Don''t forget, you only get a deposit of one year. "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, I will bring you here in one year. Even if my team goes out, I won''t be said anything, right? And if you don''t answer my mission, you can do it yourself


    Aunt Juan was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Mu came here to express her doubts and doubts about the task. What''s more, aunt Juan didn''t make su Mu shrink back. She obviously knew the difficulty of the task. She seemed to argue with herself even if she didn''t want the remaining nine years.


    As Su Mu said, what aunt Juan fears most is Su Mu''s withdrawal. Although they have come to the third stage, the next task is still not what he can do in a Da Yuan period. Otherwise, this task will not be delayed until now.


    At this time, the veil girl went to Aunt Juan and said, "Auntie Juan, tell them, it''s time. If they still choose to quit, it''s destiny..."


    Aunt Juan stared at Su mu for a while and then sighed: "this is a bottleneck promotion task."


    "What?" Dead snow and others were shocked at the news.


    Bottleneck promotion task?


    Su Mu had heard about it for the first time, so he looked back at Fu Chu Wan''er and others.


    "Bottleneck promotion task, in general, is started when the system is promoted from the early Yuan Dynasty to the mid Yuan period, from the mid Yuan period to the Da Yuan period. If you can''t break through the bottleneck, you can only do the task to complete it. However, in the cycle of time, there are very few people who can complete the promotion task of their own life. Otherwise, countless old people will not stay in the cycle of time In the period of the great completion of the mid Yuan period. " Fu Chu Wan''er said."The key point has not been said yet." Su Mu shakes his head to show that he still doesn''t understand.


    "In a word, this task can only be accomplished by sacrificing human beings with blood!"


    "Blood sacrifice?" Su Mu was stunned.


    "Yes, at the last moment of the mission, we must have a bloodstain to pierce the whole mission, or we will still not be promoted." With that, she stares at Aunt Juan and the veiled girl. Her eyes are full of vigilance.


    At this time, Su Mu also turned to look at Aunt Juan and said, "in this case, one of us must have blood sacrifice to make her break through the mid Yuan period?"


    Aunt Juan doesn''t speak.


    The veiled girl said, "I''m sorry If you don''t want to, I won''t blame you. You shouldn''t have been invited to... "


    "Employment costs plus ten years," said Aunt Juan


    "Are you going to let me choose to sacrifice my teammates with blood?" Su Mu sneered.


    Aunt Juan doesn''t speak any more. The meaning has already explained that it is Su Mu''s business to choose.


    This kind of time is the most testing moment for people''s hearts. If there is a gap between the people in the team, it will be very difficult for Su Mu to maintain this subtle feeling in the future.


    Su Mu smiles, and then turns to look at Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing. Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing are stunned. If Su Mu really wants to choose, Fu Chu Wan''er and Shi Xue, he will not choose. Then Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing are left. Pang Zhihu belongs to the Pang family, so


    Yan Jiexing widened his eyes.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "let''s go back. Don''t give me ten years. Even if I give him one hundred years, I won''t take the lives of my teammates for exchange!"


    Then Su Mu raised his head and tried to find a way to go back.


    "Wait!" Suddenly aunt Juan cried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "Wait a minute." Suddenly aunt Juan cried.


    Su Mu looked back at Aunt Juan and said, "even if we fight, you may not be our five opponents."


    Aunt Juan shook her head: "you misunderstood, we Fengming Pavilion will not do such things, I just want to say, this blood sacrifice, as long as it is life."


    Su Mu is confused. What''s going on? How many places are different from the earth''s reincarnation?


    At this time, the dead snow hummed: "where is the life in the last stage of this mission? At the end of the mission is the memorial platform. "


    Su Mu said: "in this case, you Fengming Pavilion can not find people willing to give you blood sacrifice?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned and said, "Su mu, although the reincarnation of time is a game, but death represents the real death. Who will make the money that will be spent


    Li''er is that kind of reason, but Su Mu was surprised by this way of promotion. If Su Mu didn''t guess wrong, reducing the number of human beings should also be the purpose of time cycle.


    The disaster of reincarnation star will be the future of the earth. The number of human beings is also the pressure of a planet. For so many years of reincarnation, the number of dead people is endless. If the people of reincarnation only play for the sake of games, there is no need to set time as money, and there is also the mechanism that death cannot be revived.


    At this time, aunt Juan walked forward a few steps and said, "there is a boss at the last level of each promotion task. You can choose to use the boss to sacrifice blood, but We may have shaken the level of boss. "


    "What grade?" Su Mu asked.


    Aunt Juan shook her head and said: "it''s not clear, but generally speaking, the promotion boss in the early Yuan Dynasty is Xuanling period, the promotion in middle Yuan period is Xuanshen boss, and the promotion in Dayuan period is Xuansheng level boss. In general, it is almost impossible for Xuanling period to do task promotion, because the power of boss is too strong, which is almost the level of time reincarnation god beast."


    Su Mu looked back at the dead snow and others, and they nodded in succession.


    In that case, there is still a chance, and it is no wonder that this task has not been completed for several years. The real problem of love is not the first stage or the second stage.


    Su Mu took a look at Aunt Juan and said, "double the wage."


    "Deal Aunt Juan did not hesitate.


    Since this task does not choose to sacrifice human beings with blood, it is tantamount to beating the boss, which is likely to mean that more people will die, or even one person will not die, which is almost gambling.


    Now that the agreement has been negotiated, people begin to go inside. Aunt Juan walks and says, "we only have two chances to revive. If more than two people die, we must withdraw. No matter what, we must not die more than three times."


    Dead snow and aunt Juan are priests. They can only revive two people, so once they die more than twice on the way to boss, they will quit immediately, and those who die the third time will stay here forever.


    The thrilling atmosphere filled the team instantly, because the whole team knew that the boss was at least Xuanling period, such a level of boss It was difficult to fight back in the period of the great fullness of the mid Yuan period. Pang Zhihu''s mission to watch the battle with Su Mu was the black dragon of Xuanling period, but this time it could only be said that it was stronger than it was not weaker.


    At the beginning, the Pang family was led by dayuanqi, all of them were masters of Zhongyuan period, and there were still more than a dozen people. But now, only one aunt Juan is a dayuanqi or a clergyman. All the people with her are su mu. How can we fight these early Yuan Dynasty? Did you take a taxi?


    The space of the underground world is getting bigger and bigger. Su Mu and others soon come to an end.


    At this end, there are two huge pillars, and in the middle of them, a circular bubble like object appears in front of everyone.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that there was a woman in the bubble


    The bubble is like a water ball. The woman''s long hair is like falling into the water. Her hands are open, and her long white shirt moves slowly in the water, just like a whole person who is immersed in the water.


    The art of insight!


    "Ding! Insight 10% information, reading... "


    The grade of Furi is great perfection in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Brief introduction: Fengming Pavilion, the body of Tianyuan, belongs to dual elements, incompatible with water and fire.


    Tianyong city of Huadu Empire, the body of fengmingge promotion in the ninth district.


    "Lotus?" Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned, because the name also exists on earth, that is the lotus in the pavilion of gods But it''s here?


    "Ah? How do you know my name? " Suddenly the girl said.


    Aunt Juan also showed her vigilant eyes and looked at Su Mu and said, "the name of Furong is only known to me and the owner of Fengming Pavilion. How did you know that?"


    The atmosphere is tense again, because Aunt Juan''s aura has begun to be released, and it seems that she has to do it at any time.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and others also showed a look of surprise. As aunt Juan said, no one knows the name of the young master of Fengming Pavilion, and no one knows the whole ninth district. This has always been a puzzle. However, Su Mu actually tells the girl''s name directly? The tone of aunt Juan is obviously Su Mu''s right.Su Mu pointed to the bubble road not far away: "is it her promotion body inside?"


    "Yes, you can merge with the LORD by filling in life." Aunt Juan said.


    "Then it won''t be over. You didn''t want to know how I saw the werewolves invisible before? I can see werewolves in the blue light, can I


    "What does that have to do with these?"


    Su Mu shook his head helplessly: "in other words, even if she knew her name, what could it be? It''s not just her. What are you in such a hurry? "


    "Bold!"


    A bang!


    The attack was not prepared at all. Su Mu could only resist the damage by crossing the sword. However, this time, it was stronger than aunt Juan''s tentative spirit attack last time. Su Mu felt almost sweet in her chest and then he could spit out a breath of blood!


    A sound fell on the ground, snow and Fu Chu Wan''er said that they rushed up.


    The sound of the collision of the weapon came from time to time.


    Su Mu was drinking in anger.


    A bang!


    The gods domain wanjian falls, three people separate, Su Mu stands in the middle and looks at Aunt Juan and says, "you really want to fight?"


    "Blasphemy my Lord, I will die!" Aunt Juan is very hard.


    Su Mu really died without words. This is the time of his mother. He has less Lord and less Lord. Less younger sister, little Lord!


    "I know not only her name, but also that she is the body of heaven and fire!"


    "Ah?!" This time, the girl in veil is the one who is surprised. If her name is secret, then the things Su Mu now tells are more secret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Who are you?" Aunt Juan stares at Su Mu''s eyes. She is shocked enough that Su Mu says Furong''s name. But now she still knows Fu''s constitution. It''s because of her constitution that she can''t be promoted for a long time. Otherwise, under the protection of Fengming Pavilion, Furong would have been promoted to the mid Yuan period.


    So now aunt Juan began to doubt Su Mu''s identity. After all, these are the first secrets of Fengming Pavilion.


    Su Mu also understood aunt Juan''s mind at this time. In fact, she was eager to find an excuse to kill her team. This task was too difficult. Even if she had the strength of her Dayuan period, she could not compete with the boss of xuanlingqi, especially the boss of this promotion task.


    Therefore, blood sacrifice to human is the best way. Because of the dignity of Fengming Pavilion and the kindness of Furong, aunt Juan knows that she wants to use this method forcibly. Furong will not agree, so she can only hunt and kill the boss as Su Mu said before!


    However, Su Mu suddenly revealed the secret of Fengming Pavilion, so it was logical to kill Su Mu''s blood sacrifice mission.


    So does Su Mu have to explain more? Even the explanation can''t avoid such a thing. So Su Mu held out his long sword and motioned to help Chu Wan''er. They didn''t want to fight with Da Yuan Dynasty, which was not what they could do.


    Su Mu didn''t have a clue. The confrontation with the masters of the Liang family in the middle Yuan period was entirely due to the soul power of the soul furnace, which had already been released. Now Su Mu is just a player in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    So Su Mu looked at Aunt Juan and said, "in fact, what''s the use of saying so much? In any case, your intention to kill has risen. Isn''t it what you want to do with me to sacrifice blood? "


    Fu Juan was stunned at the speech, and then looked at Aunt Juan, who also showed a smile. No one was a fool. At this time, Su Mu was able to see this. She was not surprised that Su Mu could see this. So after the matter was made clear, aunt Juan said with a smile: "since you understand, let''s die!"


    Shua!


    "Howling wind, dark sky!"


    Whoa!


    The whole space began to vibrate. The aura of Da Yuan period filled aunt Juan''s whole body in an instant. Unexpectedly, aunt Juan''s element was fire element. The weak flame in her whole body surprised Fu Chu Wan''er and others standing behind Su mu. This element power itself was a super watershed. How could su Mu cope with it?


    Shua!


    The phantom opens, but Su Mu sees the smile of aunt Juan''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s body was hit in an instant, then quickly retreated, and the burning heat came from his chest, as if he had jumped into the sea of fire.


    Puff out a mouthful of blood, Su Mu really want to say that the dog, this time of reincarnation is not long, but the blood is vomiting several times.


    What''s more, the attack just now made Su Mu understand how crazy this level of suppression was. There was no place for the phantom body method to hide in aunt Juan''s hands. She just hit her body in an instant.


    The moment Su Mu''s figure just stopped, he saw aunt Juan''s attack again.


    When!


    When the sword is in front of her chest, aunt Juan suddenly drops her hand and sends out a huge aura wave. The scene is like a strong wind, which instantly repels Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er.


    At this time, the dead snow came directly to Su Mu''s body and said, "Fengming Pavilion is so despicable! It makes people laugh off their big teeth


    Aunt Juan doesn''t give anyone a chance to speak. Her attack comes again, and her figure is like a flame in a flash. The Dayuan period is far beyond the imagination of Chu Yuan period!


    Shua!


    Boom! Boom!


    When the two moves fall, Su Mu and Shi Xue are both hit and fly, and fall to the ground quickly.


    Then they saw that Aunt Juan''s figure fell directly in front of them and said with a sneer: "dead snow, the close bodyguard of the ninth district chief, with you here, all of you today..."


    Whoa!!!!


    Palm Qi instantly solidified in aunt Juan''s palm, and then fell to the face of the dead snow.


    Dead snow is the ninth district chief''s personal bodyguard, this kind of thing let Juan aunt must kill people.


    Otherwise, even if today''s task is completed, she can''t get rid of the relationship between Fengming Pavilion and her family. Therefore, we must kill all of them!


    Boom!


    After all, the Pang family is the Pang family of the Ninth District, which has a deep foundation. It is completely different from the present district chief. Because baby has been in this district for only four or five years, but the Pang family has been in the ninth district for hundreds of years It really takes a lot of courage to shake the Pang family.


    "Young master Pang, you should understand that this task has not been passed for three years. Your team is only a team in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if all of them died in the mission, can it be justified?"


    Pang Zhihu sneered: "then you have to kill me!"As the third young master of Pang family, since Pang Xiuwen dares to let Pang Zhihu follow Su mu, may he not be prepared for such a task? So Pang Zhihu has been on the edge without a word, in this aunt Juan moved after killing heart, he realized that today can not give up.


    At this time, the little master of Fengming Pavilion, fujuan, has been stunned and with tears in her eyes! She slowly walked forward a few steps, and then called out: "aunt Juan, do not..."


    Aunt Juan was stunned and said, "little master, this is your only chance Never let it go! "


    Fu Juan shook her head and said, "no, Auntie Juan Everything is destiny and destiny. Even if Furong can''t be promoted in this life, it''s destiny. You can''t bet on the future of Fengming Pavilion, let alone hurt those who helped us here Aunt Juan, stop


    Fu Juan didn''t know this truth, but in the face of her promotion and the future owner of Fengming Pavilion, aunt Juan was not allowed to lead Fengming Pavilion in the early Yuan Dynasty!


    So aunt Juan went on to Pang Zhihu and others, and said: "even if there is any accident today, it''s my responsibility. I have nothing to do with you!"


    Shua!


    The huge flame palm waved out, and aunt Juan''s palm went straight to Pang Zhihu. The release of the element aura of the Da Yuan period was fatal to the early Yuan Dynasty, and even the whole body could not be left behind. Therefore, Yan Jiexing and Fu Chu Wan''er and others all widened their eyes at this moment. If this palm falls down, Pang Zhihu will surely die!


    Boom!!!!


    After hitting the object, the huge flame diffuses instantly, just like the sun''s halo, forming in this space. However, everyone, including Pang Zhihu, who is standing in the front, widens his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Boom!


    The aura of fire element exploded instantly, and the whole scene was filled with huge heat waves, baking people, just like the feeling of baking face standing by the fire.


    While everyone''s eyes widened, they could not help but be shocked. At this time, a huge blue and white shield appeared outside the team of Sumen team It not only blocked aunt Juan''s attack, but also directly extinguished the flame in aunt Juan''s hand. The whole scene made everyone wonder. After all, the other party was a master of the Da Yuan period, and instantly extinguished the opponent''s element attack. At least, it can be achieved only if the Da Yuan period is fully capable.


    But no one on the scene is a big Yuan period!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu stood still, his eyes glazed.


    And in his spiritual world.


    With sky blue long hair shawl, blue eyes, white and familiar cheek, red lips slightly shining, blue glaze skirt all over the body, a perfect goddess appeared in front of Su mu


    Her feet like a ballet like posture suspended in the air, toes down, and slightly up and down floating, quiet space is like the wind will her skirt slowly blowing up, Sha is beautiful.


    "Susu..." The goddess opened her ruddy lips slightly and vomited two words that Su Mu would dream of, a title!


    "Blue water!" Su Mu widened his eyes and rushed up. However, her hands touched the air. Her figure was like a projection, which could not be touched, nor could she feel her breath and temperature


    Su Mu quickly stepped back a few steps, and then still stretched out his hands to look at the perfect goddess in front of him. His eyes not only shed tears, but also made a great change in Su Mu''s whole feeling


    The water blue goddess''s smile is still the same, she also tries to touch Su Mu''s cheek, but like Su mu, her hands cut through the void, but they can''t be touched


    "Susu, when you see the projection of aquamarine, perhaps Aquamarine has returned to the samsara star, or perhaps the aquamarine has fallen. However, Susu must be strong and complete his task, not decadent or sad, OK?"


    Su Mu''s mood was affected by the beauty of the goddess and the smile of the goddess.


    Leaving the earth and coming to this time of reincarnation, Su Mu''s purpose is to see the water blue goddess again. Not only is there no figure about the water blue goddess here, but also his supreme fighting power has become a garbage like existence in this time of reincarnation.


    Sometimes Su Mu thought when he was practicing the pithy formula of God''s reverence. When would such a day come to an end?


    "Blue water, I miss you so much..." Su Mu''s moving way.


    Think of Shuilan''s smile, think of Shuilan''s gentleness, think of Shuilan''s coquetry hanging around his neck, his reserved and shy blush, his perfect cheek Everything seems to be a replay of time in Su Mu''s mind.


    The goddess is so charming that she is so charming But now Susu must have a big problem So Shuilan came to see Susu Insist on Do you insist? "


    Su Mu suddenly, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, then looked at the blue goddess and said, "this is the energy you left in my body before you left?"


    "Hee hee, yes, it''s not only aqua blue, but also Shuilan. I believe that the empress sisters will do the same. They may appear in the critical moment of Susu, but they may not appear. It depends on destiny. After all, in the samsara star, aquamarine is not supreme. Many things will overturn, including Su Su''s cognition. So if you see Su Su now, Su Su Su must I firmly believe that as long as Su Su sticks to it, one day Su Su will see the water blue, see the empress, see ling''er, and see Lieyu and her... "


    Su Mu now fully understands that the moment just now Su Mu thought it was a dream, but in fact it was not. This is Su Mu''s own spiritual world, a piece of memory deliberately left by the goddess of water blue. It seems that it will appear only under certain circumstances. Moreover, the goddess of water blue has set it on the earth for a long time. She has known for a long time that there will be such a day


    In fact, the memory of the goddesses has been completely restored after the goddess Lieyu was taken over, but they have never told Su Mu that the reason is probably related to the ninth element and their own future.


    "You goddesses, what can I say? What should I do? In fact, if you discussed with me at the beginning, the result may not be the same as it is now. "


    The goddess of water blue suddenly shook her head and said, "no, Susu, even if it is the result of the negotiation with Susu, the result is still the same. Susu just needs to remember that you are the real you now, and everything else is not important. Don''t care too much about the ninth element, and don''t care too much about some settings of time cycle. Susu is Susu, and will always be Susu of Shuilan


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the beautiful smile of the water blue goddess. Then he also showed a smile and asked, "well, when can I see the water blue? It''s the real sight


    Su Mu now wants to hold the blue goddess of the water. He wants to feel the temperature, fragrance and real touch of the goddess.The goddess of blue water has been smiling since the moment she appeared. She looked at Su Mu and said, "soon Su Su can now appear in this spiritual world, which shows that Su Su''s strength has been improved. In the first area of time reincarnation, there is a transmission array that can lead to reincarnation stars. Every main city will have such a transmission array. Well, it''s like the game room of the earth''s reincarnation... "


    "Game room?"


    "Yes, players of time reincarnation want to be offline, only through that transmission array. This is not the earth reincarnation, you can be offline at will. Only after reaching a certain degree can they have the right to enter the real world of reincarnation star, where is the real living planet rather than the virtual world. Susu and aquamarine are waiting for you in the reincarnation star! Waiting for you... "


    Su Mu didn''t worry and didn''t take any drastic action. He just stood there and watched the figure of the goddess disappear. Then he said, "wait for me Be sure to wait for me


    Boom!


    In the instant of the uproar, Su Mu''s vision recovered.


    At this time, he saw that there was a huge defense shield around him, and it was still an ice shield, needless to say, the ability left by the blue goddess.


    However, at this time, all the people were looking at themselves, which made Su Mu very surprised. In addition, Su Mu directly wanted to see the location of aunt Juan and Fu Juan. When he saw aunt Juan, he was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    The underwater world.


    Su Mu wakes up. Pang Zhihu and others are all surprised to see Su mu, except It seems that this is not very unexpected for her.


    All the people outside, a layer of blue and white ice shield, but also engraved with a variety of patterns, like a child''s winter glass on the ice flower as beautiful.


    Su Mu walks forward slowly. Pang Zhihu, Yan Jiexing and Fuchu Waner slowly make way for the road, and then watch Su Mu walk to Aunt Juan''s position.


    At this time, Furong squats on the ground, holding aunt Juan with blood in the corner of her mouth, and then looks up at Su mu.


    At this time, aunt Juan could only cover her chest, and then looked at Su mu with a little horror. "Who are you, who are you?"


    At the moment just now, the attack, which I thought was secure, was shot by the shield, and instantly cracked her internal organs, just like her body bumping into the wall without any protection.


    "I am Su mu, Su men Su Mu!" Su Mu stares at Aunt Juan coldly.


    The latter shook his head: "no way! This anti injury defense can only be released at least in Xuanling period. How can you do it? No one can do it for thousands of years


    Just now, aunt Juan was shocked. She thought it was the master of xuanlingqi. But after she was injured, she didn''t see the master of xuanlingqi. The shield was sent from Su mu, which shocked her.


    At the beginning, the player can''t release her aura directly! And this kind of thing is no longer a question of surprise or surprise, it is absolutely impossible to happen!


    So at this time, aunt Juan once again firmly believed in her own idea. Su Mu was definitely not a player in the early Yuan Dynasty, nor a member of Sumen. In addition, Su Mu directly told the name of Furong, and even knew that Furong was a dual element constitution of water and fire. She knew so many secrets and had the ability beyond the imagination of human beings. He might only be the ninth district one An unknown vice president of a small guild?


    She won''t believe that!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Since the plan is not successful, the fate of her and Furong will also change greatly. So at this time, aunt Juan has nothing to say except suspecting Su Mu''s identity.


    Shua!


    When the sword was sacrificed, Su Mu directly pointed at Aunt Juan''s eyebrows and said, "you can be so cruel to those who have kindness to you. Fengming pavilion has no meaning to exist."


    "No! Brother Su! No Furong blocked aunt Juan''s body directly and blocked Su Mu''s sword directly.


    "You can''t stand in front of her, but you can''t stand in front of her


    At this moment, not only aunt Juan and Fu Juan, but even Fu Chu Wan''er are a little nervous. Anyway, this Fengming Pavilion is Fengming pavilion after all. If you kill them here, even if it is due to the mission, Fengming Pavilion will never let Su Mu go easily. So at this time, people are thinking about how Su Mu should deal with this matter. Is it true to kill her You two?


    "Oh! If you want to kill, you can kill it. There''s nothing to say. " Aunt Juan sneered and bowed her head. The failure was just like this. But she didn''t expect that the master of her grand Yuan period would be defeated by the boy in her twenties, and she still lost in this crushing situation, which made her a little unexpected.


    "Brother Su! Beg you! Let go of aunt Juan! She''s all for me! Everything is for me! Brother Su, please let aunt Juan go I Furong is willing to use her life for Aunt Juan''s life... "


    "Little Lord!"


    Fu Juan turned around and looked at Aunt Juan, with tears all over her face: "aunt Juan, you are the same as my mother. To Fu Juan, you are all the same important. Fu Juan, don''t let aunt Juan die..."


    Su Mu frowned: "I don''t have time to listen to the story between you. If you do something wrong, you should be aware of it."


    The long sword suddenly stabbed Furong''s chest. At this moment, time seems to be still. She turns around and stretches out her hands and blocks aunt Juan with her body


    The next second, the veil on Furong''s face suddenly blew off with the wind, and saw her kneeling slightly, her body straightened up and her chest raised to block Su Mu''s sword!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu couldn''t bear to stab the long sword into the girl''s chest, but before that, aunt Juan was going to kill all of them. Even though Su Mu knew that it was difficult for him to destroy flowers, Su Mu had to do so!


    The blood blooms suddenly, and Furong''s eyes are wide open. Her hands slowly grasp Su Mu''s sword, and the blood in the corner of her mouth slowly overflows.


    "Su, big brother su Let go of aunt Juan, will you? " The appealing eyes strike Su Mu''s heart. Sometimes, in the face of beautiful girl''s tears, most men can''t bear it. Although Su Mu is not an ordinary man, you will be controlled by your feelings as long as you have seven passions and six desires. Now, Su mu can''t bear to look directly at him.Poof!


    If the sword is pulled out, Furong will fall to the ground.


    At this time, aunt Juan held Fu Juan directly, without any exclamation or expression. She knew that the result was likely to happen when he made the decision just now.


    The green light rises slowly, and the resurrection technique begins to appear on Furong. Su Mu stands in the same place with blood dripping from the tip of the sword. However, Furong''s chest slowly begins to heal, and even the pallor on her face slowly recovers


    The release of resurrection takes quite a long time, but at this time Su Mu didn''t make any further moves. In the moment before, Su Mu felt a little bit pricked. Now he saw aunt Juan throwing the resurrection to Furong. The master and servant really moved Su mu.


    With the release of resurrection, Furou opened her eyes again.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she knelt down on the ground directly, and then she turned to Su Mu''s pleading color.


    "Little Lord, how can you kneel down to him..."


    "Aunt Juan, shut up!" Lotus drink a way.


    Aunt Juan was stunned, and then lowered her head, because she understood that Furong was so low, it was entirely because of her!


    However, in the end, no one thought that at this time, Furong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother su As long as you are willing to let go of aunt Juan Furong, I''m willing to make a promise to you


    Whew!


    She picked off the long dress by herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    "Lotus! I''m willing to make a promise by myself


    Whew!


    Long hair, bright eyes, scallop teeth, red lips, clavicle, snow-white.


    When Furong''s veil fell, Su Mu was a bit surprised. This girl is very beautiful, but this is not the reason why she can do whatever she wants. Now, Furong directly peels off her long gown and reveals the mark on her chest.


    "Little master..." Aunt Juan widened her eyes, which is the biggest secret of Fengming Pavilion!


    On her white chest, you can see the half round catkin and even the ravine. However, Su Mu was most surprised by the red lotus flower on her chest.


    It''s not a tattoo, it''s not a make-up, it''s a mark from the skin and her body, just like the mark on the blue goddess''s forehead. It''s not decorative at all. It''s a mark that exists in the body.


    At this time, the dead Snow who came slowly took a look at the lotus on the ground, and then said, "Shuangxiu furnace Ding, you can consider."


    Su Mu surprised and turned over to look at the snow. The latter smiled. "This kind of constitution usually has two elements." she is the wrong element of water and fire. When combined with her practice, you can absorb all the elements of her body and promote a bottleneck in a short time. "


    Su Mu was shocked. It was really a little mysterious. Su Mu had heard about the furnace cauldron, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the reincarnation of time?


    "Of course, after she is treated as a cauldron, her accomplishments will be abandoned, and she will never be able to practice again. She will be absorbed by men until she dies. In the cycle of time, there are no women with this constitution."


    At this time, Fu Juan''s eyes were full of tears. She knelt on the ground and begged: "as long as you let go of aunt Juan, Fu Juan, let elder brother Su do it!"


    "Little master..." Aunt Juan was also full of tears at this time, but now there is no way to stop her. She can''t even protect Fu Fu Fu even if she is willing to protect her.


    Aunt Juan murmured: "so few masters really think that a Juan will drift?"


    "For the sake of mother!" said Furong directly


    Aunt Juan widened her eyes again. If so, wouldn''t she want to spend the rest of her life with remorse?


    However, she made it all.


    Furong still knelt on the ground, looked up at Su Mu and said, "brother su This is not something that can be met at any time. Furong''s constitution is water and fire, which is of great help to brother Su''s cultivation. It can make brother Su''s combat effectiveness rise to the mid Yuan period in an instant, and can also improve rapidly in the mid Yuan period. Brother Su can be promoted to the Yuan period within three years. The Dayuan period before the age of 30 is rare in the whole time cycle Big brother Su


    "She''s right." Dead snow path.


    Su Mu frowned tightly, then sighed slightly, and took back the sword.


    When she is stunned, Fu Juan is slightly relieved, but at the same time, she is also depressed. She was supposed to do the promotion task, but now she can''t be promoted. I''m afraid she will do this all her life


    At this time Pang Zhihu three people came over, they naturally have a variety of mood.


    Although Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing are a little envious, they are also happy for Su mu.


    As for Fu Chu Wan''er, what mood can she have? A baby has left her helpless, but now a lotus appears. Although she knows that Furong will not survive for long after making a cauldron, this kind of male and female affairs can not be relieved.


    So when Su Mu took up his sword, everyone was in a different mood.


    "This is the end of the matter. I want to let you off in the face of Furong!" Su Mu looks at Aunt Juan.


    This moment the dead snow is a smile: "calculate you have conscience."


    Su Mu smiles. Can I have no conscience with NIMA?


    Then he saw the dead snow directly holding up the Furong kneeling on the ground and said, "OK, this matter has come to an end, and it should not have happened."


    Furong a face of doubt, aunt Juan is also a face of muddled state, what is the meaning?


    Su Mu looked back at Pang Zhihu and said, "the constitution of Furong is absolutely confidential and can''t be disclosed to anyone, including your family and friends. Do you understand?"


    Pang Zhihu nodded.


    Su Mu looked back at Fu Juan and said, "although your physique is very attractive to me, I always think that the combination of body is based on emotion. Otherwise, what''s the difference between it and going whoring? Cough, I''m not talking about you. I''m just talking about my feelings. What you said just now is that I didn''t hear it. Don''t take it out as a bargaining chip. If I''m such a person, it''s very likely that you will be directly regarded as a furnace cauldron, and I won''t let aunt Juan go. Do you know what I mean? "


    Su Mu naturally understood what she meant. If she was a ruthless person, she would accept Furong directly, but at the same time, she would kill aunt Juan. She understood the meaning.


    It''s just that Su Mu means that he doesn''t want to be his cauldron?At this time, aunt Juan asked, "you don''t want us to be your master Furnace tripod


    I''m sorry to ask, but aunt Juan has to make sure about it.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "do you really want me to use your little master as a cauldron?"


    "Of course not


    "What else do you ask?"


    "I..." Aunt Juan was stunned. How could it be?


    Although Yan Jiexing feels a little pity, he also raises his thumb for Su mu. As for Fu Chu Wan''er, the smile at the corner of his mouth represents everything.


    All the people on the scene except Fu Juan were smiling, but Fu''s eyes were blinded by tears again. She looked at Su mu with watery eyes, and then


    Poop!


    Kneeling on the ground again, Furong sobbed: "thank you! Thank you, brother Su! "


    Although she was "saved", Furong felt a little lost. After all, the cauldron was between men and women. Su Mu didn''t accept her. It seemed like she had a big belly, but in fact, it was a big blow to a girl. After all, Furong was also a first-class beauty.


    This is also the reason why Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhihu give their thumbs up. Even if it is a matter of men and women, Su Mu makes such a decision, which makes them admire. Anyway, Pang Zhihu feels that if he encounters such a thing, he can''t resist the temptation.


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s mood is even more beautiful. For Su Mu''s continuous performance in front of her, she saw a nearly perfect man Although I don''t know how to evaluate Su mu, in a girl''s heart, such a man is always available.


    Only the dead snow with a smile, did not know Su Mu side of the beauty is too much, although the lotus is beautiful, but compared with the goddess is still a lot worse, let alone her, even if it is the baby, even if it is purple cold, how many of them can compare with the perfect goddess?


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    While the people were still immersed in the matter, the whole ground began to shake, and then the water layer above the head split instantly.


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    The roaring sound sounded, and all the people took out their weapons and were ready to fight.


    At this time, aunt Juan also recovered. Although she was still seriously injured, she was the most experienced person among the seven people in the line.


    She looked at the water partition above her head and said, "promotion task boss."


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    A dark shadow in the water quickly shuttle, and looks like a huge fish monster, people''s mood is also nervous.


    At this time, aunt Juan took a look at Su Mu and said, "this boss is at least Xuanling period. I''m sure I can''t fight alone. I''m afraid I need your help."


    Su Mu Zong shouldered: "to tell you the truth, I''m really a player in the early Yuan Dynasty. Believe it or not, that shield was just an accident."


    Aunt Juan frowned. In fact, at this time, aunt Juan had already regarded Su Mu as a player of her level. But now Su Mu suddenly said this, which was quite surprising to Aunt Juan.


    The dead snow takes out the dagger. Although she is a priest, she still has combat effectiveness, especially in fighting monsters. After all, it is the earth''s reincarnation that passes through.


    She said with a smile: "he is right about this point. At most, it is a mid yuan garbage, ha ha."


    "Shit, are you in the mid Yuan period?" Su Mu took a contemptuous look at the dead snow.


    The latter said with a smile: "but I am an ordinary player, someone is not."


    Su Mu:


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    poop!


    A huge shark suddenly fell from the sky and rushed out of the water. The water barrier on the top of his head was like a boundary. The shark fell down but there was no water flowing out. What was most shocking was that the shark actually soared freely in the air, just like in the water.


    The art of insight!


    "Ding! Getting 25% information, reading... "


    Promotion of crazy shark


    grade: xuanlingqi boss


    Introduction: exclusive boss, the ninth district Furui bottleneck promotion boss, hunting can be promoted.


    "It''s really Xuanling boss!" Su Mu Dao.


    Aunt Juan looks at Su Mu again, because at this time, no one can see the grade of the boss. Only Su mu can see it. Then it proves that he knew the information of Furong in some capacity. Because few secrets of Fengming pavilion are known by no one, that is, she and Fengming Pavilion master know it. Therefore, she gave the name of Furong in Su Mu road Only after the health of Furong, aunt Juan will be moved to kill her heart.


    Once fujuan''s tripod furnace constitution is known to outsiders, Fengming Pavilion will suffer a huge blood washing, so aunt Juan wants to kill Su mu with this opportunity, and also promotes Furong.


    All the factors combined together to have aunt Juan before the killing heart.


    "Burst hand!"


    Boom!!!


    The flame palm instantly hits, aunt Juan jumps to that crazy shark''s body, boom!


    Aunt Juan answered and fell, followed by to see Furong directly caught her body, said: "aunt Juan, this can''t work."


    Roar!!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Crazy shark sways its tail in an instant, and all people seem to be standing in the water. The air shakes everyone''s body involuntarily.


    Su Mu took a look at Pang Zhihu and other humanitarians: "use ropes!"


    "With ropes?" Pang Zhihu and others were all stunned.


    Because when playing boss, the rope is basically not used. The combat effectiveness of the boss is completely beyond the control of the rope. In particular, the Xuanling boss is just like the master of Xuanling period.


    But at this time, the snow is directly out of the rope, and then quickly thrown up.


    Click!


    The hook at the end of the rope directly pulled the belly of the crazy shark. At this moment, the dead snow did not dare to pull the rope at all, because just as Pang Zhihu was worried about, although the rope caught the boss, the rope would swing with the movement of the boss in the next second, and the player would fall if he was not careful.


    The rope that was thrown out constantly swayed in the air. Su Mu also took out the rope and threw it directly up, grabbing the boss''s abdomen again.


    At this time Pang Zhihu and his wife had no other way, so they could only learn from Su Mu and throw the rope. Although aunt Juan knew that this method could not work, Su Mu shocked them too much, so she took out the rope and threw it at the boss.


    For a moment, the seven ropes of boss''s abdomen are constantly swinging in the air, but Su Mu smiles and jumps directly.


    Bang!


    Pulling two ropes directly, Su Mu quickly climbs up with his shadow falling method.


    The people below were shocked, because it''s not for death to approach boss like this? Once hit by the boss, players in the early Yuan Dynasty have only one dead end.


    Shua!


    The sword suddenly stabbed the boss''s body! Su Mu fell down quickly.Poof!


    Although people fall, but the sword is left on the boss''s body!


    At this time, the boss quickly swam to the top, and then disappeared through the water partition in the public''s sight.


    "And then?" Aunt Juan looks at Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, everyone''s rope disappeared in the water compartment. Now it''s not so easy to find the boss.


    This boss is both land and water, and can swim in the air, which is enough to be a headache.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the water barrier, and then suddenly waved his hands: "the divine realm of ten thousand swords!"


    Hum!


    The sound was like thunder in the distance. When the roaring sound reached Su Mu''s side, it turned into a buzzing rolling sound, but only as soon as he heard a huge roar from the boss.


    Shua ~


    bang!


    A long sword was shot from the water compartment, and Su Mu''s Shenyu sword returned to his hand instantly. This is the characteristic of Shenyu suit and can be recalled at any time.


    This scene also shocked aunt Juan, because once the players'' weapons are out of hand, even if they are more powerful, their combat effectiveness will be reduced by half. But just now, the roar is a skill?


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Poop! Once again, the shark comes out of the water barrier and appears with a wound over their heads.


    "Shield Su Mu roared. At this time, aunt Juan could not help but say that she directly united with the dead snow and Su Mu to support the defense shield.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    When the huge sound came, it was like being hit hard by something. The three man shield blocked one attack of the boss, but the boss flew up again after the attack. At this time, he saw Su Mu jump up again and repeat his old skill along the rope again.


    This scene makes aunt Juan''s eyes widen.


    What about the early Yuan Dynasty? Even the shield of aura can be used, which obviously can be done after the mid Yuan period, so Su Mu''s words still let aunt Juan doubt.


    However, no one seems to be able to deal with the boss except Su mu. Even as aunt Juan of the Da Yuan period, she can only do defense but not attack. In addition to the damage caused by Su Mu''s snow shield, the boss of Xuanling period has a stronger attack and defense ability than him.


    And like Su mu, she can''t do it. Although she can stay in the air, she can''t release big damage skills at the same time.


    However, at this time, they thought that Su Mu would be the same as the last time, but they saw that Su Mu pulled the rope and was directly carried into the water barrier by the shark.


    "Not good!" Aunt Juan was shocked. It was obvious that the crazy shark had strong fighting power in the water. Su Mu could not survive if he was brought in. Moreover, he was only in the early Yuan Dynasty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Gollum!


    Su Mu was led into the water compartment by the crazy shark. Immediately after that, he saw the crazy shark swimming fast in the water. Then he was close to the water barrier. Su Mu clearly felt that the crazy shark was trying to use this barrier to create friction and kill himself.


    At this time, Su Mu directly released the rope and stood directly on the water partition.


    Once again, the sword was released, and the blood in the belly of the crazy shark instantly dyed the surrounding river water red.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, he stood on the water barrier as if he were standing on the ground, but the crazy shark could come and go freely on this partition.


    Su mu can even see Aunt Juan below. They look up at themselves.


    Whoa!


    The crazy shark turned around and rushed to Su mu with his big mouth open


    Swimming in the water, Su Mu is definitely not the shark''s opponent, so at this moment Su mu can only support the shield of the field and try to defend it.


    However, with the charge of the shark, Su Mu saw a piece of black in front of his eyes, and then directly came to a sticky place.


    Myself, swallowed by a shark?


    However, before Su Mu made any response, he saw that his body came to a place with red breath, and saw countless red teeth like things. Immediately after su mu, he suddenly realized that this was not a shark''s belly, but a shark''s cheek!


    Whew! Whew!


    The red cheek stirred like a meat grinder and occluded like countless serrated rollers. Su Mu''s eyes widened. If NIMA passed on, he would not grind it into minced meat for me?


    With the sword in front of him, Su Mu directly blocks his body at the entrance.


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    At this time, Su Mu obviously felt that the crazy shark was constantly rolling. Then he saw a huge red blood appear beside him. Then Su Mu suddenly felt that the whole crazy shark was quiet.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    The feeling of falling down slowly.


    "Brother Su?"


    "Su Mu!"


    "Vice president!"


    At this time, Su Mu saw Yan Jiexing and Pang Zhihu pull the shark''s big cheek directly, and then pulled Su Mu out directly. At this time, the shark was suspended in the mid air. The dead snow and Fu Chu Wan''er held the rope to keep the shark from floating.


    Su Mu''s face was so confused that he was a bit out of his wits just now, but now the shark suddenly died?


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu asked.


    When they saw that Su Mu was safe, they let go of the rope, and the shark floated straight up, just like those hydrogen balloons played by children, and stuck on the top of the water partition.


    Pang Zhihu said with a smile: "Xuanshen scroll."


    "The children of the big family are good. Take out the scroll of Xuanshen. Your sister, this scroll is worth at least ten years? Why is your father so willing? "


    Aunt Juan looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "you just said that I can''t kill you. It depends on this thing?"


    Pang Zhihu nodded: "of course, is the Xuanshen scroll able to contend with in the Da Yuan period? If brother Su hadn''t summoned the shield all of a sudden, I would have used this scroll to kill you immediately? "


    Aunt Juan is speechless. This scroll can kill her instantly, so Pang Zhihu didn''t lie just now.


    Su Mu shook his body and said, "all of a sudden, it''s ten years gone?"


    "No, ten years."


    "You''re a loser!" Su Mu was speechless. At the beginning of this task, he was paid ten years'' salary. Although he added another ten years in the end, Pang Zhihu''s spending was ten years.


    "Yack, if I don''t use this scroll, you will become the shit of a shark!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Everyone laughed, and Su Mu couldn''t help but smile and said, "but in this way, our small team still has no strength to take on such a task."


    A boss made Su Mu helpless, and if not for the spirit left by the goddess of water and blue, Su Mu obviously felt that there was a completely different place in the time cycle from the earth''s reincarnation.


    Here, the strength level represents everything. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it.


    At this time, the blood stains of the shark slowly flow in the air like water to the direction of the improved body of the fish.


    People all pay attention to here, but Su Mu takes out the soul furnace at this time, and directly begins to collect the soul of the crazy shark.


    At this time, except Pang Zhihu looked back at Su mu, no one paid attention to Su Mu any more.


    Blood stains into the body of the promotion of the lotus, and then see the lotus slowly toward the direction of the promotion body And then slowly wrapped around the lotus body.Aunt Juan is surprised and excited to see Furong''s body wrapped in red and blue light


    "Ah


    With a cry of surprise, Furou''s long hair fluttered in an instant, and her long skirt also fluttered along with it. The whole human body was surrounded by gas, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    Bang!!


    A huge strong wind came, and all the people turned around to avoid it. When they opened their eyes again, they saw that Furou was left standing in the same place, and the promotion body in the bubble had disappeared.


    Moreover, Furong''s face and temperament have obviously changed greatly. At the same time, we can clearly feel that the breath from her body has been promoted to the mid Yuan period!


    "Congratulations Aunt Juan knelt on one knee.


    Furong showed a beautiful smile and looked at her hands and body. Then she lifted up aunt Juan, who was kneeling on the ground and said happily, "aunt Juan, I''m promoted! It''s a promotion


    "Yes! Congratulations Aunt Juan is also surprised to see Furong.


    Finally promoted, finally in the cabinet before the pass, and finally in the top 100 League, if not, Furou may not be the top 100 League.


    Fu Juan turns to Su Mu''s direction. Today, the most important thing to thank is Su Mu''s team. If it wasn''t for Su mu, they would certainly not be able to reach the third stage. If it wasn''t for Pang Zhihu''s scroll, they would certainly not be able to kill the boss of Xuanling period. All the factors together are still due to the Su men team.


    What''s more, Fu Juan wanted to say thanks to Su mu, not only for helping them, but also for not taking advantage of other people''s danger. Although she lost a little about the cauldron, it was a good thing after all, but when she saw the scene of Su mu


    She can''t help but stare at those good-looking eyes, while aunt Juan and others also turn to see Su mu.


    Pang Zhihu was surprised, your sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    When everyone is excited, Pang Zhihu looks back at Su mu, who is collecting soul power. At this time, Fu Juan also holds aunt Juan and looks at Su Mu''s position.


    However, when she saw the black light on Su Mu''s body, she was shocked. Aunt Juan and others also looked at Furong''s expression strangely. All the people looked back at Su mu, but at this time Su Mu had completely closed the soul power of crazy shark and then took back the soul refining furnace.


    When the handicraft was finished, Su Mu turned to look at the crowd and said with a smile: "the task has been completed. Shall we go out?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er and others smile one after another, and then prepare to go back. Fu Juan is sluggish for a moment, and then smiles again and takes aunt Juan''s arm to Su mu.


    Aunt Juan is a little embarrassed to look at Su Mu at this time. After all, she wanted to kill Su Mu''s blood sacrifice task before, but now it is Su Mu''s team that saved them. Although it is said that the boss of this task was killed by Xuanshen scroll, she always comes back to say that it is Su men''s team who is responsible for it.


    So aunt Juan said at this time, "the money of the Xuan God scroll is out of Fengming Pavilion."


    Su Mu chuckled, and they didn''t take it for granted, because the mysterious God scroll was not only worth ten years on the surface, but also valuable and marketable. Pang Xiuwen was worried about Pang Zhihu''s safety, so he gave Pang Zhihu such a scroll, but Pang Xiuwen never thought Pang Zhihu would use it when saving Su mu That''s for his life.


    "Thank you, brother su." Lotus also hung with a smile.


    "Well, since everyone is OK, let''s get out of this land of right and wrong." Su Mu took the lead to go out, and everyone followed.


    On the way, Su Mu only said thanks to Pang Zhihu, but he didn''t say any more. Sometimes, although he didn''t say thanks to Pang Zhihu, he didn''t need to say more between brothers. Just remember these things.


    Back on the original road, Su Mu and others came to the mount Lieyang, and then returned to the third street in the ninth district.


    At this time, it was still afternoon, and a large number of ordinary players were still around the door of Liang''s shop on the street.


    Liang Dong stood at the door of the store to maintain order, while commanding the crowd to line up and answering the players'' questions.


    "Elder brother Liang Dong, I heard that the task of Fengming pavilion was received on the third day after the establishment of Sumen team. What do you think?" A player suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the task of Fengming pavilion has not been passed for three years? It seems that all the special teams in the ninth district have been there, and even the masters of Dayuan period have died. "


    "Well, I''ve heard that the mission is very difficult. It''s said that the monsters in the first stage will be invisible."


    "Invisible?"


    "Yes, it''s very strong."


    Liang Dong sneered and said with a smile: "Su men team, the most powerful is the priest of the mid Yuan period. What do you think of their fate? Do you have to ask? "


    "Tut Tut, is this the meaning of mass destruction?"


    "Ha ha, I guess so. I heard that the vice president of Sumen was still in the early Yuan Dynasty."


    All the people were talking about it. Liang Dong always looked at the plaque of Su men Hall of gods with a scornful smile and said, "the name is a little bit tasteful, but the strength is not good."


    At this time, there was a line at the east end of the street. Players looked directly at the past, and even saw countless people around the team and began to walk this way. The players watching the Liangjia shop naturally saw this scene, and all the people could not help standing there and watching.


    "Isn''t that Sumen team? Come back? So fast to finish the task? "


    "Did you give up? Or come back so soon? "


    "Ha ha, the task of Fengming Pavilion hasn''t been completed for three years, and it''s hard for Su men team. Oh, it''s the Sumen Hall of gods! Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    At this time, Su Mu led the people to the middle of the shop of Sumen temple. Then he saw countless players asking what they were asking. Because Su Mu was too lazy to communicate with the players, Yan Jiexing and Fuchu Waner explained today''s achievements in the back.


    Su Mu took a look at Liang Dong, then looked at the shop of Liang family, and then walked into Su gate with a smile.


    Yan Jiexing suddenly waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "brothers who want to go to the mission can sign up for the mission. The Sumen gods hall only accepts the high-level task of revenge for more than one year."


    Liang Dong is shocked to see Yan Jiexing and others return to Sumen.


    "Listen to them, the task of Fengming pavilion has been completed?"


    "Brag, right? How can it be that the task has not been completed for many years? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but they can''t boast about it when they come back full of stories."


    Players discussed, Liang Dong also felt incredible, just as he was preparing to investigate this matter, a person from Fengming Pavilion suddenly appeared in the crowd. This person was aunt Juan of Fengming Pavilion. She was naturally intercepted by the players when she came to the gate of Sumen. Aunt Juan only said a word and then walked into the gate of Sumen."Sumen gods hall has completed the task of Fengming Pavilion for many years, and we are ready to double the employment payment of Fengming Pavilion!"


    A word made the whole street quiet.


    This is also Fu Juan''s reward to Su mu. Originally, aunt Juan didn''t want to send money immediately, but Fu Juan said that Su men would be doubted, so she asked aunt Juan not only to come here immediately, but also to explain the role played by Su men in this task. Therefore, aunt Juan was so old that she would speak like this.


    Players are stunned.


    A small Su gate actually completed the task that Fengming Pavilion couldn''t accomplish for three years? What''s more, it was completed so quickly and was praised by a hall leader of Fengming pavilion? Fake?


    But Fengming Pavilion will never cheat, right? After all, Fengming Pavilion is No. 1 Guild in the ninth district. Because all of them are women, they are also favored by the players in the ninth district.


    Therefore, aunt Juan came to Sumen in person to say such a sentence, which instantly let the players in the ninth district have a heated discussion.


    At this time, Liang Dong ran directly to the direction of the Liang family.


    After waiting for him to come to Liang''s house, he was still panting. The gas station was in front of Liang Shaohui.


    "What''s wrong? In a hurry to be reborn? " Liang Shaohui took a teapot while drinking tea and looked at Liang Dong with disdain. He was flustered in what he did. What great things could he achieve?


    Liang Dong took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Then he looked at Liang Shaohui and said, "little, young master! Su men team is back


    Liang Shaohui was stunned, put down the teapot and asked, "how many are dead?"


    According to Liang Shaohui''s judgment, the Su men team''s mission to fengmingge is to die. If they want to use this method to fight against the Liang family, Sumen is simply suicidal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Bang!


    When the teapot was smashed on the ground, Liang Shaohui still looked at Liang Dong in disbelief and said, "man Bian is back? Is it done? "


    It''s impossible, let alone Sumen. Even the Pang family and Liang family can''t guarantee that this task can be completed. After all, it''s a complicated task. After all, three years have passed, and the masters of dayuanqi have fallen down on that place. Is it possible for small Sumen to complete it?


    All the teams who have done that task know that the first level is the invisible werewolf. At this stage, if you are not careful, you will die. The second level is an underground river with fish monsters, and there is a vortex in the center of the river. Therefore, no one can pass the second level, which leads to no one knowing what the boss of the third level is.


    But one thing can be sure that the special team in the ninth district will not be doing the task of fengmingge, because too many people have died.


    But now the Sumen team has completed its mission? Moreover, it is also full of the return, which makes Liang Shaohui not only surprised, but also angry!


    The Liang family set up shops across the gate of Sumen, and even did those low-level tasks that could not be any lower level, in order to make enemies with Sumen. Now Sumen has changed its style and set up a small team. Originally, they thought it was an act of suicide, but now it has passed?


    This matter began to be discussed in the Ninth District, and the Sumen sub unit also became an outstanding one. This is the trend that each sub unit became popular after its establishment. According to the information brought by Liang Dong, this task alone earned Su men at least 20 years of time, enough time for Sumen to maintain several months of capital flow.


    At this time, an old man came in and looked at Liang Shaohui and Liang Dong: "young master, your training today has not started. Tomorrow is the top 100 competition. Only if you win, you can be promoted to the top 50 directly. If you lose, you will have to play the revival game. The master asked me to inform you that today you must review the moves taught you in the previous days."


    Liang Shaohui woke up from the shock. He looked at the old man in front of him and said, "Uncle Zhang, have you heard about Su men?"


    Uncle Zhang took a look at Liang Dong and then said to Liang Shaohui, "young master, in order to use the resources of the Liang family to do those low-level tasks at one go, you have already caused the master''s dissatisfaction. Now you''d better concentrate on playing the league."


    "Uncle Zhang! You know my temper, this Su men not only my heart is not clean, you most ache Shaohui, do you have any way? " Liang Shaohui is very aware of the character of his housekeeper Uncle Zhang. He has loved him very much since he was young. The master of Liang family refuses to do all these things, but Uncle Zhang will agree with Liang Shaohui.


    So at this time, Uncle Zhang took a look at Liang Shaohui, and then murmured a few times before he said, "it''s just a small Sumen. What can I worry about? If you want to, you can let Sumen get out of the Ninth District tomorrow."


    "But Sumen has something to do with the governor of the Ninth District, and he has some intersection with Pang family." Liang Tung Road.


    "Each district governor is only five years old, and the ninth district chief is about to arrive. There is nothing to worry about. As for the Liang family, even if you don''t say the youth, the master is ready. The Pang family will be eradicated sooner or later. Otherwise, the ninth district will never be the sole pride of our Liang family. The young master should concentrate on Cultivation and finish your wish tomorrow."


    "Really?" Liang Shaohui knows the friendship and resentment between the Liang family and the Pang family. Although on the surface they are friendly, they both know that it is just a matter of face and heart. In fact, they have been fighting each other secretly for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Therefore, Uncle Zhang''s remark made Liang Shaohui smile, because in his heart, the Pang family was just the Liang family''s feud, and this Su clan was the first one he wanted to eradicate, because he must get help Chu Wan''er!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sumen.


    Pang Zhihu sat in the hall for a while, then stood up and said, "brother Su, tomorrow''s top 100 fight for supremacy. However, you must go to my father''s birthday the day after tomorrow."


    Su Mu was stunned, then stood up in surprise and said, "the day after tomorrow, uncle''s birthday?"


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow, so you must go. My father and elder brother would like to see you." Pang Zhihu laughs. Pang Zhihu has talked with Pang Xiuwen many times. Pang Zhi met with Su Mu early in the morning, so his impression of Su Mu is OK. Therefore, Pang Xiuwen''s birthday should be attended.


    "Yes! Be on time Su Mu Dao.


    "Well, we''ll have time to go together the day after tomorrow." Pang Zhihu and the others made some polite remarks before leaving Sumen.


    But Su Mu stood up and looked at the dead snow and said, "the last time the Liang family was in trouble, the Pang family supported Su men. No matter what kind of resentment they had with the Pang family, after all, it was the Pang family''s involvement in the matter, which was the Pang family''s affection for Su men."


    "Why don''t you tell the baby by yourself?" he snorted


    "Hehe Is the baby going to the pangs'' birthday? "


    "In general, I won''t go there. Although many aristocratic families in District 9 are even more powerful than the district chief, because of the special circumstances of the reincarnation of time, the district chief can''t be involved in the aristocratic family, so he can''t go." Said the dead snow.


    Su Mu nodded, which was unexpected. However, it should not be a violation of the principle for the ninth district chief to have a birthday?"But it''s OK to let baby send me a gift. It''s just you, do you have any birthday present? The Pang family can save your life. With Pang Zhihu and your affection, you can''t be too cold? "


    This is what Su Mu is more tangled with. This is not earth reincarnation. Su mu can take out a artifact at will. This is the reincarnation of time. Su Mu seems to have nothing good except the sword of divine realm he brought from the earth.


    So what to send Pang Xiuwen the day after tomorrow has become a difficult problem. The most important thing is that Su men is short of funds and Su Mu doesn''t know what to take.


    At this time, Su GUI came in and said with a smile: "the funds of Sumen will be distributed freely by you. Isn''t Fengming pavilion just delivered for 30 years? You can use it first, and then earn it back. "


    All of them were smiling. Su GUI was undoubtedly going to give up power. It seemed that Su Mu would replace him as president of Sumen soon.


    Since Su GUI said that, Su Mu was no longer entangled. At this time, he could buy a decent gift in 30 years.


    However, Su GUI suddenly asked, "speaking of tomorrow''s League opponents, you should also get the system news? Who are you fighting? "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but vertical shoulder and directly share his own system tips.


    "I''m going to ~"


    "this..."


    When they saw the battle list shared by Su mu, they couldn''t help taking a breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Night.


    Su Mu pan sat on his own bed and practiced the pithy formula.


    The cultivation of this heart formula made Su Mu feel very fast, but it was very slow. At first, he was promoted to the later period of the early Yuan Dynasty. However, there has been no feeling these days. It seems that the great circle of the early Yuan Dynasty seems to be in the future.


    Tomorrow''s fight is the second young master of the white family, Bai Qing, the strength of the early Zhongyuan period, which has been regarded as the best of the younger generation in the League of the ninth district.


    Although Su Mu had a fight with the masters of the Liang family in the middle Yuan period before, he failed in the end. Although this was a single contest, everyone in the Su clan knew that the young master of the Bai family and the ordinary Zhongyuan period were definitely not of the same level, just like Pang Zhihu. A player in the early Yuan period could take out the scroll of Xuanshen period. There were too many uncertain factors.


    Although it is said that scrolls are not allowed to be used in competitions, there are many potions in the reincarnation of time that can instantly improve their own strength, and even many unknown props of Su mu. These unstable factors directly lead to Su Mu''s no chance of winning, even if Su Mu is now condensing the soul power of the crazy shark.


    Therefore, when Su Mu shared his opponent in the afternoon, Su GUI''s brow frowned, and Yan Jiexing and others took a breath of air. Bai Qing and Liang Shaohui were close friends, so it''s needless to say that they must go all out in the competition. There is no light enemy at all. Liang Shaohui is very clear about Su Mu''s fighting power.


    Therefore, the Bai family will certainly be well prepared for this.


    The night was not too deep. At this time, the door of the house was knocked. Su Mu got up and went to the door to open the door.


    A black long hair Fu Chu Wan''er stood at the door of Su mu, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, I can''t sleep."


    Su Mu smiles. This girl is obviously worried about her own game tomorrow, and she makes an excuse to say that she can''t sleep. However, Su mu can''t expose this kind of thing. He goes back to the house and finds a cloak, which he puts on for Fu Chu Wan''er. They sit on the steps at the door of Su Mu''s house.


    Fu Chu Wan''er sat down and quietly looked at the moon in the sky.


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that there were eight moons in the cycle of time. Each moon had a different color, which made Su Mu very surprised.


    Fu Chu Wan''er looked at the moon in the sky and said, "every month there will be such a day. It''s so beautiful that I can''t sleep that night every month."


    Su Mu is stunned. Can''t he sleep?


    "Every month there will be a day of eight moons?"


    "Yes, are you a reincarnation star? This time cycle is a cycle, each cycle will have eight moons, just like the real world Fu Chu Wan''er is very suspicious of Su Mu''s identity, but she doesn''t think that Su Mu is an alien.


    However, from Fu Chu Wan''er''s mouth, Su Mu knows that the reincarnation star will have eight moons every month, which makes Su Mu feel a little strange and has some clue in his mind.


    There are eight of them, plus the ninth element, there are nine. Each goddess represents different elements, and the eight moons in the sky are also different colors, such as water blue, red, yellow, gold and so on. So, according to this logic, does the eight moon in the sky also represent the supreme nine of the reincarnation star A God?


    If this is the case, then there must be messages left by the goddess of water blue in the cycle of time. Although Su Mu doesn''t know where they are now, one thing is certain. If you want to find them, you must stand at the top of the time cycle!


    "It is said that the eight moons in the sky actually represent the birth of each element, and the reincarnation star is another moon besides the eight moons. The real core is the sun. There are nine stars in different orbits around the sun. Reincarnation star is just one of them. It is said that some people can fly directly on the other moon when their strength reaches a certain level Noodles. "


    Fu Chu Wan''er looked at the moon in the sky with her hands in her hands and said, "listen to the old man, in addition to our samsara stars, there are gods and saints on these eight moons, and there are even many things that we can''t understand. There are even legends that we can reach other galaxies through these nine planets. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    It''s not fake, it''s true. Lao Tzu is an earthman from outer space.


    Su Mu now feels very strange, this alien is clearly the name of life in outer space, but now he is actually standing in the game of reincarnation star as an alien.


    "Su mu, are you confident in tomorrow''s game?" Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly changes the topic.


    Su Mu was stunned and then laughed: "when I was in the wild area, I didn''t fight with the six masters of the Liang family in the mid Yuan period? Although I lost in the end, it was six people besieging me


    "It''s different this time. It''s the second young master of the white family. The white family will certainly be ready for everything, especially when they mix up with Liang Shaohui. They must know a lot about you.""I know, but there is no reason to abstain? There is no abstention in my understanding. " Su Mu is smiling.


    Fu Chu Wan''er turned her cheek and looked at Su Mu''s face, which was quite angular in the moonlight. Then she showed two rows of white teeth and said with a smile: "you are really strange."


    "Ha ha, the more strange thing is still behind." Su Mu laughed.


    They squatted at the door in the middle of the night, until after midnight, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er went back to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Su Mu also got useful information. At least he knew another secret in the reincarnation of time.


    The next day.


    As soon as Su Mu and others walked out of the Sumen courtyard, they were surrounded by countless players. Almost everyone was asking about yesterday''s Fengming Pavilion. Su Mu asked Luo Jinming to stay in the shop because he wanted to participate in the competition. The others went to the location of the transmission station together.


    Today is the first elimination match of the top 100. As long as you advance today, you will be directly promoted to the top 50. If you fail, you will enter the second round of resurrection. Therefore, the contestants are in a good mood. After all, this round does not mean that they will withdraw from the competition after failure.


    To enter the top 50, there is still a top 10 competition. After entering the top 10, you can directly enter the eighth district to continue the competition.


    Of course, there is one thing worth looking forward to, that is, all the players in the top 100 competition have been qualified to enter the eight district college. As for what kind of place the eight district college is, Su Mu still doesn''t know, but Su Mu knows that the higher the college, the more powerful it is.


    "Bai Qing! White green


    Suddenly, the call came, Su Mu and others could not help but look at the south entrance of the street, a line of more than a dozen people in the support of the players slowly came, good scenery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    A white shirt, holding a long sword, he looks handsome and handsome, which can be regarded as a level of a beautiful man. With the support of countless players and the cheering of countless girls, this man took a dozen servants behind him to the position of the conveyor platform.


    There are many aristocratic families in the Ninth District, and Su Mu has not been in contact with many. Bai Qing had seen this one time when he was in the West Lake restaurant. However, because of Liang Shaohui, Su Mu didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t expect that Baiqing had the strength of Zhongyuan period.


    "Su Mu!" With a smile on her face, Bai Qing came to Su Mu''s and bit Su Mu''s two words with a smile.


    People exclaimed, Su men vice president''s opponent is Bai Qing?


    Su men has completed the task of Fengming Pavilion. At this time, the ninth district has been basically known. Therefore, countless players exclaimed once again that who will win and who will lose in Su Mu''s battle against Baiqing is really unknown. However, from the level, Su Mu has no chance of winning. In the eyes of outsiders, Su Mu is still the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the early Yuan Dynasty and the early period of the middle Yuan Dynasty, it was basically not a player of the same grade. Besides, Bai Qing was the second young master of the Bai family, and his props must be countless. Therefore, Su Mu''s chance of winning was almost zero.


    "I hope you can be as good as Liang Shao said, otherwise my competition will be meaningless." Bai Qing smiles, and then goes to the transmission platform.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er took a look at Bai Qing''s back, and then said, "Su mu, you must be careful of this man. Although the scroll is not allowed to be used, the Bai family is a poison brewing family, and you must not be stabbed by his sword."


    Su Mu nodded: "don''t worry."


    At this time, Pang Zhihu and Yan Jiexing and others also followed up and said a few words with Su mu.


    Just when Su Mu wanted to go to the arena.


    "Brother su..."


    The onlookers at this time can''t help but look at behind. A veiled girl comes slowly, and a middle-aged woman follows her. The old and the young are recognized by the players immediately.


    "People from Fengming pavilion?"


    "Crouch, so the task of Fengming pavilion was really completed by Su men team?"


    "Otherwise, people will come to encourage the people of Sumen? Tut Tut, brother Su ~ ~ "


    " ha ha, you have to be so sour. "


    "Go away!"


    Fu Juan in a long skirt slowly walked to Su Mu''s, and then slightly bowed his head and said, "brother Su, Fu Juan has nothing to repay. In this competition, I hope elder brother Su will be careful. This bottle of antidote also asks Su elder brother not to excuse himself."


    Aunt Juan then hands Su Mu a red bottle. Pang Zhihu, Yan Jiexing and Fuchu Wan''er are shocked. They look at the antidote handed to Su Mu and they can''t help but smack their tongue. It''s a window lattice medicine that can neutralize ten thousand poisons. It''s worth more than ten years? Is Fengming Pavilion too generous?


    "Sleeping trough! Window lattice medicine


    "No?"


    "God, is Fengming Pavilion too generous?"


    "Cut, what if there are antidotes? The second young master of the white family is the strength of the mid Yuan period, even if it is not poison that Su men can win? "


    "It''s also true that the top 100 competition is not an audition. After the competition, the results will be announced, waiting for a good show. It''s a pity that we can''t come to the scene."


    "The top 50 will be able to watch the competition. What can I see now?"


    Players have a lot of talk, about Fengming Pavilion directly out of the window lattice medicine value of ten years, players exclaim, one person is a little low.


    Fu Chu Wan''er Ming knows that Su Mu is very dangerous in this competition, but all she can do is to say a word of caution or pray for Su mu in her heart. However, the young master of Fengming Pavilion is using window lattice medicine, which is valuable and has no market. By comparison, she seems to be nothing.


    Among most men, Su Mu is rather considerate. How can he not know what Fu Chu Wan''er is thinking. So Su Mu said thanks and then turned to Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "I hope I can have a good meal at home after the game."


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned, then showed a surprise smile, and then said, "OK!"


    A word makes Fu Chu Wan''er feel that who is more important in Su Mu''s heart, especially Su Mu says that he wants to go home and have a good meal. For girls, this word is too important.


    At this time, the people of Liang family came to the front, and the leader was Liang Shaohui. Not only that, but also the servants of Liang family went directly to the transmission platform with a table and a chair.


    When people were puzzled, Liang Shaohui sat on the chair, then took out ten white annual cards, patted them on the table and said, "bet on the second young master of the white family, and the odds are 1:1.1! If you want to make money, come on


    The crowd burst into laughter. Although the odds are not high, we all know that the second young master of the white family has a great chance to win.


    "Young master Liang, how much will you pay for buying Su mu


    Liang Shaohui snorted and then said with a smile, "who is Su mu? Why don''t I know? I don''t do his business. If you buy it, you can do it as soon as possible! ""Ha ha, young master Liang, you are a little bit of a bad idea. What if someone wins?"


    "That is, since young master Liang wants to play, why shame others."


    "Mm-hmm, how much do you win and lose when you buy Su mu?"


    Players coax, Liang Shaohui ha ha ha laugh, then look up to see Su mu, this said: "forget, look at your face, if Bai Shao lose, odds 1:2, come quickly, I can not easily do this kind of thing."


    "I buy white less win, one day!"


    "I also buy less white, 12 hours."


    "Six hours, less white wins!"


    "I will win less than three days!"


    The players were excited in a moment. Because the players in zone 9 knew that Liang family was in a confrontation with Sumen, so it was a shame on Su mu. But everyone knew that Bai Qing had a great victory rate. So although they knew that they could only buy Bai Qing, although the ratio was a little bit small, it was a little bit of a profit.


    So the players are crazy to start buying Bai Qingsheng.


    Su Mu smiled and then went straight to the conveyor.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er and others are naturally angry, but there is no good way to prevent Liang Shaohui from such behavior.


    However, just here, Fu and aunt Juan walked to Liang Shaohui''s table, and the people were also quiet in a moment.


    "Can anyone join?" The moving voice of Fu Fu makes players itch.


    Liang Shaohui nodded abruptly. For the small owner of Fengming Pavilion, he didn''t know how many people thought about it. Although he didn''t know her appearance, he was drunk enough with his eyes, white forehead and voice of speech. But because of the position of Fengming Pavilion in the Ninth District, Liang Shaohui could only have the heart of thieves and no thief courage. This is why Liang Shaohui should target su The reason of the door, because Sumen is good bullying!


    "I''ll win Su mu for ten years."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "I buy Su Mu to win, ten years." Fu Juan took out ten white annual cards directly from Aunt Juan and put them on the table.


    Originally because of Furong''s identity, players are waiting for her to speak quietly, but now suddenly say such a sentence, all of them have grown up.


    Buy Su Mu to win? decade? Did I hear you correctly? Isn''t it a fuckin ''waste of money? Although Fengming Pavilion is famous for its money, it can''t be such a mess, right? Ten years is enough time for a player to make money after several years of hard work, and players usually have to spend time, so it is not easy for ordinary players to save enough for ten years.


    Fu Juan bought Su mu for ten years, which made Liang Shaohui a little silly. He looked at Fu Juan and said, "well, Fengming Pavilion, little master, right? Are you sure you didn''t choose the wrong one? Buy Su Mu to win? "


    "Yes, Su Mu wins!"


    "Ha ha! Good! I''ve accepted this business. Come here. Who else will win Su mu? Come on. The young owner of Fengming pavilion has bought it. What are you still hesitating about? "


    Players lament that they have money, and everyone knows that Su men has just completed a high-level difficult task for Fengming Pavilion. Even if it is human relations, it is worth spending this decade to let ordinary players buy Su Mu to win? Stupid?


    Players are still buying Bai Qing to win. This scene makes Liang Shaohui laugh. He thought that it would take several years to humiliate Su mu. Unexpectedly, a Fengming Pavilion bought directly for ten years, which not only won''t lose, but also can earn pocket money for several years.


    Therefore, Liang Shaohui is in a good mood, and more and more players are rushing to buy and guess.


    At this time, another woman with a veil came over, and then stood on the edge of Furong, with a smile between her eyebrows, and said, "I''ll buy it for ten years. Su Mu wins!"


    Everyone is quiet in a moment, another ten years? Another veiled girl? Another one who bought Su Mu to win?


    Are you crazy, these rich people? Su Mu is just the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if he is more powerful than the early Yuan Dynasty, even if he has the strength of the mid Yuan period, what can he do? What he has to face is the second young master of the white family. It is impossible to win.


    However, two girls suddenly bought Su Mu to win, and it was ten years. Liang Shaohui couldn''t help frowning. Is there anything else that Su mu can''t show? It''s reasonable for people in Fengming pavilion to buy Su muying, but who is this mysterious woman?


    However, unexpectedly, the woman left the time card on the table and said to Furong, "if you win, remember to take my share."


    Furong and aunt Juan stare at the woman leaving, and then look at each other. Aunt Juan nods to indicate that Fu Juan is not wrong. It''s her!


    "How could that happen?" Lotus murmured at the woman slowly left.


    Not only she, but aunt Juan looked at the woman a little inconceivable at this time. She really didn''t expect that the Su men still had something to do with her. Then the Su men were not only as simple as Su mu, but there must be other forces behind Su men!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Challenge arena.


    Bai Qing, dressed in a long white shirt, looked up at Su Mu''s transmission. He wiped the sword in his hand and said, "I heard that you were fighting with six masters of the Liang family in the wild area the other day?"


    "In the end, I lost."


    "But I heard you killed two people."


    "By chance."


    Bai Qing snorted: "Su mu, don''t think you can do whatever you want in the ninth district if you have some ability. The ninth district is not the place where you garbage guilds can run rampant."


    Su Mu also gave a cold hum: "Su men are tyrannical? Since the founding of our Sumen family, we have been in good order. If it was not for the Liang family, how could so many things happen


    "I''m not talking about these things. I''m talking about the Liang family and the Pang family."


    "What do Liang and Pang family care about me?"


    Bai Qing laughed, then walked to the left with a long sword and said with a smile, "are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Don''t you know that Pang family and Liang family are feuds? At this critical moment, you are so close to Pang Zhihu, and you are so unexpected. Who do you think the Liang family is not aiming at you


    Su Mu was a little surprised that the ninth district chief was a baby, and the Liang family must be a bit afraid of it. So they got close to Pang Zhihu. If the Liang family wanted to target the Pang family, they should first solve some forces around the Pang family.


    So at this time, Su Mu finally understood why the Liang family agreed with Liang Shaohui to come here, and even created a store to accept the little people in Sumen. This is the emotional reason.


    However, this does not make su Mu feel that there is anything wrong with Pang Zhihu''s friendship. Whether Pang Zhihu is intentional or undoubted, the brotherhood and the feeling of being like old at first sight can''t be wrong.


    The first meeting between Su Mu and Pang Zhihu was a competition. At that time, Su Mu was only in the early Yuan Dynasty, and Pang family did not know the relationship between Su Mu and the baby. Therefore, Pang Zhihu only wanted to make friends with Su Mu at that time, so that Su Mu could directly ignore Pang''s use of his own factors.Therefore, Su Mu didn''t want to explain any more and rushed forward in an instant.


    Bai Qing looks at Su Mu''s sneer. He draws a semicircle in the air, and instantly sees a spirit burst out.


    Boom!


    The aura shield blocked Su Mu''s attack, and even bounced Su Mu''s body back. At this moment, Su Mu saw Bai Qing''s elegant figure in the air, and his sword struck him in an instant.


    When the sound!


    In the sharp stab, Su Mu sends out sparks on his chest, and Bai Qing''s long sword bends. But this move is not over. When Bai Qing plays up in an instant, he turns around and suddenly kicks his feet to Su Mu''s chest!


    With two thumps, Su Mu''s figure quickly retreated and stopped at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Shua!


    After su Mu saw Bai Qing''s sprint, he raised his sword and said, "Xuantian thirty-two, the first! Xuantian jiuxiao


    Buzz!


    It is formed by the condensation of the huge sword Qi. This is the spirit of the mid Yuan period


    Su Mu frowned, and his soul power can''t be used now. Su Mu realized that the soul power refined by the soul refining furnace can only be released at a difficult time. At the beginning, Su Mu and the masters of Zhongyuan period of the Liang family were all released. Although Su Mu showed strong fighting power, he was helpless in Furong''s task later, if it was not Pang Zhihu''s Xuanshen scroll Can you imagine the fate of Su mu?


    So soul power is not practical as far as possible.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the sword fell, Su Mu obviously felt that his body had been pierced by something. Only when Su Mu just hesitated, there was no time for the four sides to defend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Whoa!


    The instant attack of sword Qi makes Su Mu have no power to parry. However, what makes Su Mu even more shocked is that the real attack of Bai Qing is not the damage of skills, but the physical damage of his sword in his hand.


    At the moment of the sword falling, Bai Qing''s figure has come to Su Mu''s left side, and then he can see that his sword tip goes straight to Su Mu''s neck, and it still emits cold light. It gives Su mu the feeling that it is dangerous. Don''t ask, the sword tip is poisoned!


    When the sound!


    The sword of Shenyu is on Su Mu''s left side in an instant. Bai Qing''s attack stops the two men from fighting.


    Bai Qing said with a smile: "I heard you still have the art of separation? It seems that Liang Fulong was defeated by this? "


    Su Mu was stunned, and then he saw Bai Qing turn around and boom!


    With one hand, Su Mu''s body figure appeared in an instant, and then he saw Bai Qing''s long sword rushing forward. This time, Su Mu felt the coming of danger.


    Did Bai Qing know that he could use Fenshen in the early Yuan Dynasty? This must be explained by Liang Shaohui, which also proves Su Mu''s idea. Bai Qing is definitely prepared to compete with himself.


    From the beginning, Bai Qing had been paying attention to his own body, so when he attacked with sword spirit, he thought that the body was not su Mu''s body. When the sword tip fell on Su Mu''s sword, he didn''t have the next move at all. Instead, he turned around to attack the void air.


    But in fact, Su Mu''s body is still behind him, so this attack made Su Mu suddenly lose his cool.


    Pooh!


    The sword stabbed Su Mu''s chest and saw the fresh blood flow out.


    Bai Qing suddenly stopped attacking the body, then looked at Su Mu''s chest wound and sneered: "my Bai family''s poison, few people can solve it, especially in your early Yuan Dynasty strength, there is no chance."


    Although Liang Shaohui spoke highly of Su mu, Bai Qing had seen Su Mu and Da Jin wrestling with each other. Therefore, for Su mu, he was not in the slightest mood to belittle the enemy. At first, he was all out, so the poison on the sword was directly used.


    Although Bai Qing also wanted to win Su mu with his own strength, the vice president of Su men was so strange that he could not only force Da Jin to vomit blood by breaking his wrist, but also fight with six masters of the Liang family in the middle Yuan Dynasty, and could kill two of them. Although Su Mu was still in a coma in the end, this kind of fighting power was incredible for a person in the early Yuan Dynasty ¡£


    In addition, the task of Fengming Pavilion, which had been stagnant for three years yesterday, and the relationship with the ninth district chief, all these things together doomed that Su Mu was not an ordinary player. Therefore, both Bai family and Bai Qing understood that Su Mu was not a thing in the pool. With Liang Shaohui''s warning, Bai Qing came up and went all out.


    The strength of Zhongyuan period suppressed Su mu, and then he cracked Su Mu''s mind to attack.


    Looking at Su Mu''s frown, Bai Qing sneered and said, "how about it? Is Baijia''s poison very interesting? Don''t worry. It will dissolve the aura in your body first, and then it will let you die. Oh, this is the competition. The system default is to learn from each other. So you won''t really die, but you will only fail in the contest, and there is no resurrection penalty, so don''t worry. "


    The default mode of the system is competition mode, but the system cancels the death penalty because it is a competition, because there may be competitions in the future.


    But at this time Su Mu stood still and looked at Bai Qing and asked, "what''s the relationship between Liang family and Pang family


    "Hehe, are you stupid or something? The Liang family and the Bai family have been friends for generations. If the Bai family doesn''t help the Liang family, does it have to help the Pang family? "


    "I know this, but according to the mind of the old man of the white family, he should understand that if the Liang family and the white family lose both sides, then the most beneficial families are the Bai family and other aristocratic families?"


    Bai Qing frowned at Wen Yan, then quickly rushed to Su mu. The sword waved again and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    When!


    Dangdang!


    Bang!


    The two separated in response to the voice. Bai Qing looked at Su Mu and said, "how can you possibly?"


    "Oh, I drank this before the game." Su Mu took out the little red bottle and threw it on the ground.


    White green see that bottle after can''t help but startle: "window lattice medicine?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu rushed forward again: "without poison, do you still want to defeat me in zhongyuanqi? Ha ha


    Su Mu himself couldn''t help laughing. It was the middle Yuan Dynasty that crushed the early Yuan Dynasty, but now it''s the early Yuan Dynasty rolling over the middle Yuan period. There is no one else.


    When!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    The huge sword spirit falls, Bai Qing is suddenly repulsed, and still hanging a face of incredible.


    "You can really release your aura!" Bai Qing is surprised. Now he finally knows why the Liang family wants to eradicate Su mu. A person with such strength does not know what he has in the end. In addition, he has a relationship with the ninth district chief. If the Liang family wants to eradicate the Pang family, he must solve this person.What''s more, the plan is on Pang Xiuwen''s birthday, so the Liang family can''t wait. Although the Bai family has a deep relationship with the Liang family, just as Su Mu said, the Liang family and the Pang family lose each other, and the biggest beneficiary will always be other aristocratic families.


    Shenyu wanjian repels Baiqing, but Baiqing can only bite his teeth, and then quickly want to run to the left, and then run to the right, just like walking S-step.


    "Xuantian thirty two, eighth! Travel nine days


    Roar ~ ~


    when a dragon chant came, Su Mu immediately saw a dragon shaped aura impinging on Su mu, and went straight to Su Mu''s left and right sides, spinning and falling. It seemed that there was no room for Su Mu to avoid.


    At this time, Su Mu could only frown. The fighting methods of the middle Yuan Dynasty and the early Yuan Dynasty were completely different. This reflected the fighting effectiveness of the middle Yuan Dynasty, especially the young masters and sons of the aristocratic family. The middle Yuan period of these people was much stronger than those of the ordinary Zhongyuan period.


    Su Mu suddenly began to retreat. When he came to the edge of the challenge arena, he heard Bai Qing sneer and said, "you are not the opponent of the mid Yuan period without poison. Die!"


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge aura suddenly fell on Su Mu''s body like an explosion, but at this time Bai Qing fell on the ground, trying to watch Su Mu get beaten down.


    "God''s palm!"


    Su Mu''s right hand moves forward in a circle, then changes his fist to palm, and then swims the sword with his left hand along Su Mu''s arm


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!


    A stream of yellow gas instantly impacts Baiqing''s move, and then you can see that the shape of the dragon''s gas is instantly dispersed. Su Mu''s figure is directly presented in Bai Qing''s eyes, and the gas quickly comes to his eyes


    Boom!!!!


    The big eyes of Bai Qing have a feeling of being fooled and shocked.


    It was Liang Shaohui who said that although Su Mu had the fighting power in the mid Yuan period, he would never use any defense skills other than aura.


    The shock is that this palm Qi is not as simple as releasing aura, it is elemental Aura! It''s the ability that can be released in Da Yuan period!


    He''s a prime!


    How can a person in the early Yuan Dynasty use the ability of the Yuan Dynasty? It can''t be fucked!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "God''s palm!"


    Hum! Boom!


    Su Mu''s palm directly dissolves Bai Shao''s move. What''s more, Su Mu blows his palm Qi directly to Bai Shao''s chest. The latter retreats and widens his eyes.


    In his mind, his own move can directly kill Su mu. After all, he is a master of the mid Yuan period. Facing the early Yuan period, he is just like an adult beating a child. However, his own moves have not only been resolved, but also are now played by the other side. You know, this man is just the strength of the early Yuan period?


    In the early Yuan Dynasty, he was shocked by the fact that his aura was released into a shield. Now he can not only release aura, but also form an attack. This is incredible in the cycle of time. Even the governor of the first district did not seem to have achieved this ability in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    In any case, Bai Qing has to avoid Su Mu''s attack, so when he retreats, he can only prop up his own shield, then tries to block Su Mu''s attack, and uses his sword to cross his chest.


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    The huge palm Qi directly pushes Bai Qing back, just like kicking a person to fly. Bai Qing bends down and flies several meters in the air before he stops safely. The pain on his chest makes him frown.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, and then looked at his hands can not help smiling, God Zun heart Jue move really played a role.


    In fact, Su Mu often warns himself not to use the divine heart formula easily, nor to use the super skills of Shenyu sword easily, because Lieyu said that he might expose himself to the surveillance of the ninth element. However, Su Mu had to do so many times. After all, his combat effectiveness is too poor.


    "It''s better than expected, Su mu. You''re definitely not from Sumen!" Bai Qing hugs his chest and stares at Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned. He came to Sumen only half a month ago, and many people doubted that he was not from Sumen. Su Mu was helpless. Who let him be a monk on the way and suddenly appeared in the circle of time from the earth is a secret for some players in the ninth district. Moreover, Su Mu suddenly appeared in an unknown place Su men, and suddenly issued extraordinary splendor, no wonder some people suspect him.


    But now Su Mu is too lazy to talk to Bai Qing. As a descendant of the mid Yuan Dynasty, Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless, so at this moment Su Mu shot again.


    "The first formula of God''s heart worship! Xiaotian


    Hum!!!


    The yellow gas covered Su Mu''s whole body in an instant, and with Su Mu''s long sword, Bai Qing quickly rushed to Baiqing. At this moment, Bai Qing had no time to escape. He could only watch Su Mu''s attack come to his eyes, and then quickly turned to his side and said, "Xuantian''s eighth move! Whirling force


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s sword seemed to be stabbed into the cotton. It was soft and weak, and it made the sword still attractive. Su Mu''s body stagnated in mid air, and hung a smile and said, "young master Bai, if I''m not from Sumen, who would it be?"


    "No matter who you are, Sumen, the Pang family will disappear in the Ninth District tomorrow! Go to hell


    Boom!


    The huge aura solidifies and explodes instantly. Bai Qing waves his long sword and stabs out a strong aura.


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s figure was hit in an instant, but Bai Qing felt his back spine cool


    Because at this moment, Su Mu has disappeared in front of him, replaced by the coolness behind him.


    When the sword was on Bai Qing''s back, Su Mu sneered: "it''s too big to be ashamed!"


    Pooh!


    The long sword that runs through his chest appears directly in front of Bai Qing. He slowly lowers his head. Up to this time, he still can''t believe that a man in the early Yuan Dynasty killed him, an "expert" in the middle Yuan Dynasty. This rarely appeared in the past few hundred years, but now it appears in front of his eyes.


    Bai Qing never thought that the result would be like this. After all, he is the young master of the Bai family. For those talents, sometimes the ability of the aristocratic family is far more important than the talent, but now everything seems to be "law" broken.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are still countless players watching at the edge of the teleport, countless players cheering after seeing some games, and some players who are in low spirits slowly leave the scene.


    As for the competition, there are winners and losers. Naturally, the relatives and friends who have won the competition are cheering, while those who have lost are naturally in low spirits. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene is very complicated.


    Liang Shaohui is supposed to be the most lively one here. In the opening contest, countless people bought Bai''s young master to win. In addition to Fu Huo of Fengming Pavilion and the mysterious woman, some players even bought Su Mu to win. This excited Liang Shaohui, because he almost made no loss in this way, unless Su Mu won the game!


    However, both Liang Shaohui and Su men''s Fu Chu Wan''er all know that it is almost impossible for him to win the Zhongyuan period, especially when the other party is a descendant of an aristocratic family, and is also a highly toxic aristocratic family. Therefore, in the hearts of people, Su Mu''s chance of winning is almost zero."Hey, what? The whole ninth district doesn''t know the name of the young master of Fengming Pavilion. How should I address you?" When Liang Shaohui looks at Fu Juan''s amazing eyes and white forehead, he has unlimited fantasy. This kind of hazy beauty is particularly attractive to men.


    Aunt Juan stood on the edge and said, "I know it''s the little master of Fengming Pavilion. Why do you ask the name?"


    "Ha ha, I want to see her name." Liang Shaohui laughed.


    In addition to him, the players around are also very curious about the name of the young master of Fengming Pavilion, and even don''t know what grade and age the young master of Fengming Pavilion is. This is also a secret of Fengming Pavilion.


    Seeing that Aunt Juan and Fu Hu did not speak, Liang Shaohui stood up directly and said, "maybe we can exchange the money for information? Su Mu must have lost. My Liang family will not care about the ten years, just to know the young lady''s name. How about? "


    Aunt Juan was about to scold her, but she was interrupted by Fu Juan. She looked at Liang Shaohui and said, "master Liang''s monthly allowance should be less than a year?"


    "Well?"


    "That is to say, if Su Mu wins, you will lose more than 20 years of time. This is also a big expense for young master Liang. In other words, if there is no support from Liang family, Liang Shao will be bankrupt." Furong''s voice has been very peaceful and beautiful, but Liang Shaohui is a little embarrassed when he hears the speech.


    He looked at Fu Juan and said, "what do you mean?"


    Furong''s heart is cold hum, know that such rely on the deterrent power of the aristocratic family, high spirited, what kind of man? I don''t know the depth of reincarnation, sooner or later, it is the prey in the eyes of others.


    "Here they are." Furong finished and looked at Su Mu''s figure on the transmission platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Furong can only say that Liang Shaohui is no different from ordinary dandy. He is nothing, even ordinary players, after leaving Liang''s family.


    So for Liang Shaohui''s chatting up, she can only use a cold snort of disdain.


    At this time, one of the most watched teams on the teleport came out, and all of them looked at the results on the teleport.


    Because the results will take a while to appear, so players around Su Mu and Bai Qing keep asking.


    "Is it easy for Bai Shao to win?"


    "Ha ha, it''s earned this time!"


    "In the mid Yuan period, it must be easier and more enjoyable to play in the early Yuan period. It is estimated that the competition among the top 100 in the nine districts is just a few of them fighting for hegemony."


    "It seems that there is no Dayuan period under the age of 30 in Jiuqu district?"


    "Thirty year olds are too few."


    "That''s true."


    "Young master Liang, lose money quickly. They are coming out."


    The crowd began to rush to Liang Shaohui. Fu Chu Wan''er and others also went up to meet Su mu.


    The crowd surrounded Liang Shaohui and Su mu.


    "How about white little?" To tell you the truth, Liang Shaohui was also beating the drum at this time. Although he knew that Bai Shao''s chance of winning was almost 100%, he still felt a little guilty about those two decades of defeating Su mu. As Fu Zhen said, if Bai Shao lost, he would be really bankrupt. Even if the Liang family had no money, he would not lose his family like this.


    So Liang Shaohui was obviously nervous at this time.


    And white green is a overcast face, and then looked back at the results of the piece of display platform.


    "The top 100 in the ninth district compete for hegemony, group 45, Su Musheng!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah?"


    "I Cao?"


    "What the hell?"


    "Say


    The players are muddled in an instant. How many meanings does Su Musheng mean? The system tells us that the early Yuan Dynasty agreed to the early Yuan Dynasty? What about NIMA teasing me?


    There are few people who know Su mu in the Ninth District, at least now. Su Mu has just come to the circle of time. Although the task of Fengming pavilion has aroused heated discussion among Su men team, Su Mu team has just been established. Even if it is lucky to pass, it is not impossible. Besides, Su Mu''s strength lies here, while Bai Qing is the mid Yuan period of the Bai family!


    So after this achievement appeared, everyone was stunned.


    Fu Chu Wan''er smiles. Although she is surprised at the ending, she is not surprised. Su Mu''s performance these days has shocked her, so it is reasonable to win Bai Qing.


    "Nice to see you, brother Su!" Pang Zhihu can not help but be excited, Yan Jiexing is also a face of excitement, after all, this fight is the young master of the white family, the master of the mid Yuan period.


    So this time the people of Sumen are naturally excited and inexplicable, and the mood of players around can be imagined.


    "How? Did the early Yuan period win the mid Yuan period? "


    "Sleeping trough, Sumen and Sumu? Why haven''t you heard the name before? Is he the leader of the temple of Su men


    "It seems to be him."


    "Crouch, the first time it accepted the task, it completed the task team that fengmingge could not pass for three years?"


    "That''s the team."


    "Good day, dog!"


    The players exploded in an instant. At this time, no one seemed to pay attention to other games. All the people gathered around Su Mu and others.


    But at this time Su Mu walked up to Fu Juan, and then said with a smile, "thank you for your potion."


    When Furong heard the speech, her eyebrows hung with a moving expression. She knew that the potion she gave Su Mu played a key role. As long as it was like this, she shook her head and whispered, "you''re welcome."


    After saying that, Furong turned to look at Liang Shaohui and said, "a total of 20 years, I hope to send it to Fengming Pavilion before dark."


    Picking up the 20-year time card on the table, Fu Juan and aunt Juan turn around and leave. But when they leave, aunt Juan looks back at Liang Shaohui and says, "don''t disgrace the Liang family. Twenty years is not long. It''s a drop in the bucket for your Liang family."


    Looking at the two people leaving Fengming Pavilion, Liang Shaohui was stunned. For 20 years, all his private money was not enough. If he asked his father to ask for it, he would be reprimanded again, which made Liang Shaohui angry.


    Bai Qing left the scene without saying a word, leaving Liang Shaohui standing beside the table in a daze. However, the announcement of the system has already appeared. Therefore, those players who beat Baiqing to win can only sigh. They thought it was a steady profit and no loss, but this was the end.


    Su Mu took a look at Liang Shaohui and said with a smile: "if you want to harm others, you will still harm yourself."


    "Liang Su''s fist clenched and his back was paralyzed and he left! Tomorrow, we will let you Pang family and Sumen completely disappear in the ninth district


    Although the players at the scene complained bitterly, there were still many people waiting for their friends to compete. Liang Shaohui returned directly to the Liang family and found Uncle Zhang, the housekeeper of the Liang family.At this time, Uncle Zhang seems to be busy, so Liang Shaohui can only stand at the end of the living room of the courtyard and hide. He suddenly shouted: "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang!" when Uncle Zhang passed quickly


    Zhang Shu, with a silver hair, suddenly shocked, then walked to Liang Shaohui and said, "how are you here? You''re not allowed to practice? "


    Liang Shaohui looked around, as if he was afraid to be seen by his father. He took zhangshuo to the corner of the wall for a few steps before he whispered, "Uncle Zhang, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t be blind to children''s houses!"


    "Don''t tell me, I know you''re going to do it with Pang''s tomorrow!"


    Uncle Zhang stared at Liang Shaohui in surprise: "how do you know that?"


    "Don''t hide from me, what is the plan? I am a little prepared. If I don''t let me in, at least let me know your plan, Uncle Zhang! Please, you are the most painful and less brilliant, aren''t you? "


    Uncle Zhang also can''t see Liang Shaohui. He can tell him some plans since he knows that he will do it tomorrow. After all, it is not necessarily a victory for Pang family, so if there is any difference, it is a little more than a statement.


    "Pang Xiuwen will certainly entertain the families of the ninth district in his birthday tomorrow. Liang family will be there naturally. However, the day before yesterday, pangxiuwen seems to have been seriously injured. Therefore, tomorrow, we will jointly force Pang family to give up the winding industrial chain of zone 9. Pangjia will not agree. Then he will make Pang''s crime certificate, and end the ninth one with revenge of his family The official jurisdiction of the district. "


    "What about the relationship between Sumen and the district chief?"


    "You said that woman? Oh, yesterday, she was called the first district meeting, so she will not appear tomorrow. Even if it is the Revenge of the family, the official can not control it! " Uncle Zhang smiled, and Pang family must be uprooted in a row tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    afternoon.


    Su Mu won, Su men naturally cheered up and down, after all, this is the best time for Sumen to participate in the league. Although Yan Jiexing and they are not among the top 100, Su Mu has now reached the top 50, which is enough to give Sumen a foothold in the field of area 9.


    Yan Jiexing and others returned to the wild area to continue to play strange training and equipment.


    Su Mu is standing in the courtyard of Sumen and walking back and forth.


    Fu Chu Wan''er came from the back door of the shop and stood there. Then she said, "Su mu, are you worried about the gift you are preparing for tomorrow?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then nodded to Fu Chu Wan''er: "yes, the Pang family is kind to me. I don''t know what to give for Pang Zhihu''s father''s birthday."


    Tomorrow is Pang Xiuwen''s birthday. What did Su Mu still want to send this morning? Su GUI said that he would let Su Mu freely arrange the time for those 20 years, but what could he buy in 20 years? For Pang''s family, twenty years'' gift is nothing, so Su Mu never knew what to buy.


    "Let''s go. I''ll hang out with you." Fu Chu Wan''er said with a smile.


    It seems that Fu Chu Wan''er''s character has changed a lot in recent days. She has become more enthusiastic from the little cold state before, at least for Su mu. At the beginning, Su Mu still felt that Fu Chu Wan''er was a little purple and cold, but now she feels a little Chen xiaoruan''s character.


    However, Su mu can only nod her head after the girl''s intention, and then she comes to the first street of the ninth district with Fu Chu Wan''er.


    The first street is much more lively than the third street, and the shop area and the middle road are much larger.


    The players coming and going are bustling, quite a bit like those imperial cities in ancient times.


    Fu Chu Wan''er led Su Mu to a three story shop before stopping. She said, "this is the best props shop in the ninth district. It not only undertakes various tasks, but also sells all kinds of rare props and weapons. Of course, the price here is a little expensive."


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at the plaque of the shop: Wanbao Pavilion!


    "How much money do you have?" Fu Chu Wan''er asked.


    "Twenty years."


    "Then you can only see it on the first floor." Fu Chu Wan''er said and went in first.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened and he could only see it on the first floor for 20 years? How long does it take to visit the second and third floors?


    At this time, the voice of the dead snow suddenly came from behind. He could not help standing in the same place. Fu Chu Wan''er also stopped at the door and looked at the dead snow.


    "She asked me to give it to you." Dead snow took out a black card and handed it to Su Mu Dao.


    Fu Chu Wan''er directly put out her hand to cover her mouth, because the black card represents A hundred years!


    Although she knew that she was the person around the ninth district chief, Fu Chu Wan''er never thought that the woman would give Su Mu a hundred years? This 100 years of time if a time reincarnation of the players do not spend it, enough to support a lifetime!


    Su Mu said with a smile: "baby want me to eat soft food?"


    Pooh!


    "What do you think?" she said with a smile? It''s not the baby''s, you know? "


    Su Mu was stunned, and his feelings were strong Yu?


    "Even the governor of the ninth district can''t earn that much money in four years," she said


    Su Mu nodded. It was true that the district chief could not earn hundreds of years in four years, so the black card could only be the expenses left by Lieyu to Su mu. However, Su Mu asked: "if this is the case, then the baby''s hands are definitely more than this one."


    Dead snow charming smile: "then you go to ask baby sister!"


    With that, the dead snow turned and extended his hand to Su mu.


    Fu Chu Wan''er came over and looked at the black card in Su Mu''s hand and said, "why don''t they give you this black card when Su men is in trouble?"


    Su Mu turned to Wanbao Pavilion and said, "because she knows I won''t take it."


    Baby is a person who understands Su Mu better. When Su men is in danger, he must think of a solution but drink poison to quench his thirst. Although the black card is a huge fund for Sumen, how about the black card consumption? What to fight against the Liang family? What''s more, Ying also knew that Su Mu would not do this, so he didn''t take out the money at that time, but took out the black card when he bought gifts for others. This woman.


    Fu Chu Wan''er nods her head vaguely, and then goes to the third floor with Su mu.


    Su mu on the first floor of Wanbao pavilion has a general look. Most of the equipment and props are from a few months to a few years, while the starting price of the second floor is ten years. No wonder Fu Chu Wan''er says that in 20 years, she can only browse on the first floor.


    But now Su Mu has been on the third floor for 120 years. After coming to the third floor, Su Mu realized that even this huge sum of money is not enough to see in Wanbao Pavilion. If you look at one thing, it is worth decades.


    It takes 40 years or even 50 years to buy Holy Land weapons, and some armor equipment can take decades. Even a bottle of potion is very precious. Su Mu even saw the window lattice medicine, which is sold for 12 years in the Wanbao Pavilion.It''s just that these things seem precious, but they''re not very good for Pang''s family. Pang Xiuwen is also the father of Su Mu''s first friend when he comes to the world. So Su Mu always wants to send something meaningful but not too shabby.


    "Su mu, how do you feel about this?" Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly picked up a box and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Black wooden box, the top of the box seems to be transparent glass. Through the glass, you can see what is covered with a golden cloth. He takes it from Fu Chu Wan''er and says, "what''s this?"


    Su Mu has a lot of knowledge about the reincarnation of time. The most important thing is that the price of this box is 80 years. Su Mu is also curious about what is in it.


    "This is just a rare ore, which can increase the aura of weapons. Pang Xiuwen is a gold element, which is very suitable for it." Fu Chu Wan''er said.


    However, as soon as Su Mu opened the box, a powerful force spread. Immediately after su Mu opened the box, he saw something similar to a human figure in the third floor of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    However, what shocked Su Mu was not the contents in the box, but the shadow.


    The whole body is full of golden long clothes, and the whole body is full of golden light, and the whole person is standing in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned by the smile on his face and the long golden braid.


    "Jinning?" Su Mu almost called out subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    For a moment, Su Mu saw Jin Ning''s figure, so she subconsciously called out Jin Ning''s name. She was stunned by Fu Chu Wan''er. Then she looked back at Su Mu and said, "what?"


    Su Mu is stunned, and then takes a look at Fu Chu Wan''er. When he is looking at the shadow, he has disappeared in the room. Su Mu walks forward a few steps, but he still doesn''t find Jin Ning''s figure. With a slight frown, Su Mu stands in place and opens the box in his hand.


    Something like gold appears in the box, and then emits a faint golden light.


    "Gold spirit stone..." Su Mu murmured.


    "Yes, this spirit stone can enhance the elemental power of weapons. Pang Xiuwen is a gold element. This kind of spirit stone is the best. However, for Pang family, it is not a good thing. It is estimated that Pang Xiuwen''s weapons have been inlaid with better spirit stones." Fu Chu Wan''er takes Su Mu''s box and looks at it carefully.


    "This is a third level spirit stone. The market price is about 50 years, but it has been sold for 80 years in Wanbao Pavilion. They really make money." Fu Chu Wan''er couldn''t help sighing about the profit of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    However, this is also reasonable. There are numerous branches of Wanbao Pavilion. Even in the first district, there is also a Wanbao Pavilion. In Tianyong City, Wanbao Pavilion is one of the shops on the rich list.


    "Little girl, it''s a little unreasonable to say so. My Wanbao Pavilion needs to bear a lot of time to purchase the treasures in the hands of players, and provide you with cash for urgent needs. In addition, Wanbao Pavilion always needs to provide support for tens of thousands of taskers. All these money should be deducted from this."


    A man''s voice suddenly came from behind. Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er couldn''t help turning around.


    A man in his thirties, with Stubbles on his chin, looked as if he hadn''t shaved for days.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend Wanbao Pavilion. I just felt it." Fu Chu Wan''er said quickly.


    The man laughed and waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s just that I met my old friend. I can''t help but want to come out and have a look at it."


    Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er can''t help but look at each other and meet an old friend?


    Fu Chu Wan''er apologized just now, and it was doomed that she did not know this man, and Fu Chu Wan''er did not seem to know the man when she looked at Su mu. So they both looked around strangely. But there were only two of them on the third floor. After all, there were few people in the ninth district who could carry on for more than 100 years.


    The man went to Su Mu''s, and then said with a smile, "can''t you see something?"


    Su Mu frowned. He was sure that he had not seen this man. Although he looked kind and familiar, there were too many people who looked a little similar in the world, and Su Mu could be sure that he did not know him. So where did this old man come from?


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange expression, the man laughed a few times. Then he took the box in Fu Chu Wan''er''s hand, turned around and looked at all kinds of treasures on the third floor and said, "your name is Su mu."


    Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er are surprised!


    "From..." The man spoke in a long tone, as if to tell a secret, and Su Mu obviously felt a tense atmosphere. If he said that he came from the earth Su Mu didn''t dare to go down.


    "You come from Reincarnation The man said with a smile.


    Su Mu was surprised. Although he didn''t make it clear, he felt like he was from the earth, but he didn''t say it completely because of the existence of Fu Chu Wan''er.


    He turned to look at Su Mu and said with a smile, "forget it, you are so rich and forgetful that you always know each other?"


    "Shall I wipe it?" Su Mu was forced.


    How did the name of the meteor suddenly appear here? And from this person''s mouth?


    Not only that, the Centennial cycle is only three months faster than the earth''s reincarnation, so even if someone enters the time cycle, there should be no such industry as wanbaoge. Although the baby has been here for four years, it is only the governor of the ninth district. What''s the value of the Wanbao Pavilion?


    Fu Chu Wan''er is in a confused state anyway, but Su Mu looks at her and says, "Wan''er, will you wait for me on the first floor?"


    "Good." This girl is very sensible. It must be that Su Mu met an acquaintance, but she was a little surprised at Su Mu''s expression, and obviously did not know this person, but she still walked down the third floor.


    At one time, Su Mu and this man were left on the third floor.


    At this time, I saw the man suddenly kneel on one knee and said, "Li Changfeng, I''ve seen the LORD God!"


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    He is a person who has been reincarnated for a hundred years. So, where does the name of God come from? What kind of world does this reincarnation play? Su Mu is a bit confused now.


    However, Su Mu quickly helped Li Changfeng up and said strangely, "you just said that I know flying fireflies. Are you a reincarnated Galaxy person or an earthman?"


    "Earthman, I am the brother of flying fire, earth reincarnation ID flying fire comet."¡°¡­¡­¡± Your brother''s name is enough, a meteor, a meteorite, now comets have appeared.


    However, seeing Su Mu''s expression, Li Changfeng understood that Su Mu was confused. He said, "I have been in this world for 30 years..."


    "What?"


    Li Changfeng nodded his head and said, "well, thirty years has passed, and I don''t know how to explain it. But it''s been 30 years. If I guess correctly, the time of the world is different from that of the earth. Maybe it''s ten times, twenty times, or even a hundred times of the earth''s time. In other words, I''ve lived here for ten years, maybe Only a year has passed on the ball... "


    "No way!" Su Mu firmly said: "I have a friend who came to this world four years ago, but it''s the same time as the earth, four years!"


    Li Changfeng vertical shoulder: "in another six years, your friend will not say so, but first of all, do you think he is OK with the flying fireball?"


    Su Mu is confused now, but he finally met a man from the earth. So Su Mu nodded a little nervously: "I met him before the reincarnation of time. It''s OK. But there seems to be data confusion in the Centennial cycle. Your real world has entered the end."


    Li Changfeng nodded his head and said: "yes, the end of the day. When I came, the reincarnation was still good, and I often heard big brother mention you."


    "Wait a minute." Su Mu is really confused now.


    First of all, Su Mu has known the flying fireball for less than half a year. Therefore, the time when feihuo meteor and Li Changfeng mentioned Su Mu was only half a year ago, and this Li Changfeng has been in this world for 30 years. Even if the time of the world is 30 times that of the earth, it was three years ago, wasn''t it? So It''s illogical!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Su Mu is a little creepy, because the time is totally out of date.


    But there is another possibility.


    In the future world of Fengxi goddess, Su Mu did not meet her own body. In other words, in the future, she will disappear for five years. Now Su Mu has understood that the time when she disappears is that she has come to the cycle of time. Therefore, Chen xiaoruan on earth will lose contact with herself for five years. According to the future world progress of Fengxi goddess, I want to stay in the cycle of time for five years, or even more.


    So, this involves the knowledge of parallel universe. If there are two earth, one is in 2017, the other is 2023. So Sumu is in 2017, but there is another world that is more than five years in 2017.


    In the next five years, Su Mu still has a lot of things that Su mu can''t know now. For example, if he knew Fei Huo meteor five years in advance, it would be more reasonable for him to know himself now if he told Li Changfeng about his own affairs.


    It''s just that the results are so scary.


    "Lord God, you don''t understand many things now, and I don''t understand them either. But I know you and have seen you, so this can''t be ruled out. Now that you finally come to the cycle of time, what should be done should also be done. No matter what, Li Changfeng vowed to follow it to the death!" Li Changfeng looks at Su Mu firmly.


    Su Mu is still a little bit unable to return to God, but he has generally understood what it means. The world is so wonderful and frightening.


    At the intersection of five years, there are two selves, but I and I have not met up to now. I really don''t know what the final result will be. If so, who are they loyal to? Or when two Su Mu meet, they will become a su mu?


    Su Mu shakes his head. These things are like countless threads. Su mu can''t handle them properly now, so he can only wait for things to become clearer.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this matter for a moment, this Wanbao pavilion?" Su Mu got rid of these headache things, because Su Mu knew that all he had to do was to meet the water blue goddess again, and everything could be solved, including the parallel universe.


    Li Changfeng said with great pride: "this Wanbao pavilion was opened 20 years ago. Now there are eight branches. There are also Wanbao Pavilion in the first district. The reason why I stay in the ninth district is to wait for you."


    "Then why don''t you go to Sumen?"


    "Because I''m under surveillance, except that the Wanbao Pavilion is a secret place, I will be watched when I go out, so I can''t reveal your identity, I can only wait for you to come here." Li Changfeng sighed.


    Su Mu is more and more strange, but the matter is more and more clear, because Su Mu knows that the ninth element is looking for himself, so Lieyu won''t let himself use the skill of Shenyu sword easily.


    The two talked a lot on the third floor, and even got involved in the parallel universe. In short, this afternoon was almost spent in the conversation. When it came to the evening, Li Changfeng said, "Lord God, you have been here for a long time. In order to avoid trouble, you still seldom come here, unless it is something necessary, we don''t want to meet."


    "Well." Su Mu nodded and turned to leave, but suddenly stopped and said, "I forgot. I''m here to pick a gift."


    "Gift?"


    "When Pang Xiuwen was born, I want to find a decent gift. The Pang family has saved my life." Su Mu nodded.


    Li Changfeng laughed and said, "it''s easy to do. You come with me."


    Li Changfeng walked to the edge of a treasure shelf and turned something. Then a door opened, followed by a variety of gold edged sandalwood boxes and various weapons.


    Su Mu took a general look at a lot of dazzling high-level props and weapons, and even some swords and axes more advanced than holy land.


    "Pang Xiuwen is a practitioner of the gold element. Just now I saw that you were holding the third level gold spirit stone, so just give him a gold element." Li Changfeng picked up a ebony box inlaid with gold and handed it to Su mu.


    Su Mu felt a strong sense of heat when he held it in his hand. He saw the shadow of Jinning again, and then disappeared. It was as if Su Mu would see the goddess Jinning every time he picked up the gold element spirit stone.


    However, when Su Mu picked up the spirit stone, he could not help but widen his eyes. His whole body was golden, emitting a dazzling golden light, and it was very smooth. It looked like jade and gem


    "This is a grade 8 gold element. The market price is at least 500 years, and there is no market for it. There are no families in the whole ninth district who can take out such a thing. It is only sold in the eighth district. Originally, I also wanted to get it from the eighth District branch. Since you want to give a gift, this thing is enough." Li Changfeng.


    Su Mu looked at Li Changfeng in surprise, and the latter said with a smile: "Oh, the elemental spirit stone is generally divided into nine levels. According to our earth, the eighth level is a pseudo artifact level. Even in the first area, it is a rare thing.""Would it be too ostentatious for me to take this as a gift?"


    "Haha, since the Pang family has saved your life, they can afford this gift. Besides, the spirit stone can be embedded with weapons at any time, so even if someone wants to attack Pang family, you can rest assured that level 8 spirit stone is hard to meet, but there are several weapons inlaid with level 8 spirit stone in area 9. After all, one weapon in the world can Use it for a lifetime. " Li Changfeng explained.


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, thank you very much."


    "I don''t dare, Lord God. Although you don''t know a lot about some things, remember that you are the God, the God of time reincarnation and even the reincarnation star! Sooner or later, you will know who you are. "


    "You can tell me now."


    "I will be punished by heaven, and I don''t know your true identity, Lord God."


    "I didn''t say it."


    "Ha ha..." Li Changfeng''s embarrassed smile is not that he doesn''t want to say it, but he can''t say it. What''s more, he doesn''t know much about it. What''s more, he says it in vain


    Su mu can only investigate this matter by himself. What Li Changfeng knows tells Su Mu that he can only trouble Su mu. Only when he understands things clearly can he really understand them!


    "Gone."


    "Farewell to your majesty." Li Changfeng hugged his fist and looked at Su Mu''s back. He was only slightly relieved.


    Finally, when you appear, whether it is the reincarnation of the earth or the Centennial cycle, everything depends on your existence, more on the creation of the goddesses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    On the way, Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t ask about the Wanbao Pavilion at all. The girl was very sensible. Su Mu didn''t ask her if she didn''t tell her.


    These days, she also understood that Su Mu''s identity was not only as simple as a disciple of Su clan, but also Fu Chu Wan''er understood that Su Mu was not just an ordinary person.


    Now Su Mu has a deep relationship with the people in Wanbao Pavilion. The reason why Su Mu thinks so is that Su Mu has been on the third floor for an afternoon, which is not common in Wanbao Pavilion. Although it is said that the boss of Wanbao pavilion has been in the first district, Fu Chu Wan''er feels that this young man is the boss of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Can it be an ordinary relationship to negotiate with Su mu for such a long time?


    "Su mu."


    "Well?" Su Mu takes a look at Fu Chu Wan''er.


    "Will you go to Pang''s birthday party tomorrow?" Fu Chu Wan''er smiles.


    Su Mu also chuckled and said, "with you."


    "Good."


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Laughing at Wan''er?"


    "Really not."


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, Wan''er''s life is yours."


    Su Mu Zong shouldered. This sentence is right and wrong. Fu Chu Wan''er was worried about Su Mu when she met with Liang Shaohui at the beginning. If it wasn''t for this, Liang Shaohui would not have watched her happen, so many things in the world have causality.


    The two strolled in the street for a while. Su mu, led by Fu Chu Wan''er, also ate some time-lapse snacks. Looking at Fu Chu Wan''er''s smile, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of hearing Zihan, and seemed to be back in the snack street in Haitian city.


    At that time, Zihan hated snack stands and didn''t cooperate with Su mu. However, later, Zihan ate with relish. It was because of the persecution of Wang Zidong that the goddess of Shuilan was persecuted by Wang Zidong. Although he did not treat Shuilan well, it was the first time that Su Mu went crazy when he returned to China.


    For a while, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of Zihan and her. She didn''t know how they were on the earth now.


    In the future world of Fengxi goddess, Chen xiaoruan is alone in guarding the villa. Mei chooses to enter the forbidden area for the sake of the clansmen. There are people who hear Zihan and Zhou Wenling being captured by the system''s console. I don''t know if these things have happened on earth.


    Su Mu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. How many days has he come to reincarnate? I miss them. There is still a long time in these five years, and now he has not spent one tenth of them.


    But to tell you the truth, Su Mu was more and more afraid when he was getting closer to the truth, because he was really afraid that what he saw on the side of Lagerstroemia indica would become true. The water blue goddess would be killed, and the goddess Lieyu would be killed. The picture at that time seemed to suffocate Su mu, because the people who killed them were too familiar with them


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Fu Chu Wan''er called Su Mu early, and then reported about the Su men wild area, and told the Su Mu team that the situation has begun to improve, someone has begun to work, which proves that the Liang family''s suppression is over, unless the Liang family also set up such a team, but the master of the Liang family will not agree with Liang Shaohui.


    The strangest thing is that the Liangjia shop across from Sumen is closed, which makes the players in the Third Street sigh. After all, the tasks of Liang family are lower than that of all the small trade union shops. Now the Liang family withdraws from the third street, which makes the small trade union back on track.


    However, Su Mu knew that the Liang family gave up the shop largely because they wanted to target Pang family, and they also eradicated Sumen together.


    Su Mu didn''t tell Pang Zhihu about this. Pang Xiuwen is not a fool. He must know more about this than he knows, but he doesn''t know how Pang family will deal with it.


    After that, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er prepared for a while, and then went directly to Pang''s house on the first street.


    At this time, the lanterns of Pang''s courtyard were hung high with a letter of "birthday". A dozen of Pang''s servants were standing outside the door to receive the guests. The aristocratic families in the ninth district were almost invited once, which was almost a convention. After all, Pang''s family in the ninth District was a rich family, so Pang Xiuwen''s birthday was naturally a feast for all quarters.


    When Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er come to the gate of Pang''s house, they just meet Pang Zhihu. They laugh and pull Su Mu into Pang''s courtyard.


    "Must we have a good drink today?" Pang Zhihu''s smile tells Su Mu that he seems to have no idea of the Liang family''s actions today. Pang Xiuwen doesn''t tell him that it is reasonable. After all, Pang Zhihu only has the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Pang''s courtyard is very large, and the front door wall is carved with a flying dragon totem, and it is also a 3D carving style, which looks very powerful.


    Walking through the front door wall is a huge courtyard. The courtyard is full of banquets. The crowd is very busy. Pang Zhihu takes Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er directly to the side room.


    "Sister Wan''er, you go to play with my sister. I''ll whisper with brother su." Pang Zhihu and Su Mu hook up and look at Fu Chu Wan''er.The latter smiles, and then leaves the house by himself.


    "Why do you drive people away? You don''t have any special hobbies, do you? " Su Mu stares at Pang Zhihu.


    Pang Zhihu quickly loosened Su Mu''s shoulder: "shit, I haven''t got a target yet. You can''t slander me like this."


    "I don''t have a partner either."


    "Cut!"


    "What should I do? I''m telling the truth."


    Pang Zhihu couldn''t help but turn his eyes and walk to the inner room of the room and say, "I''ll show you something. It''s absolutely rare."


    In the inner room, a large box was placed on the table of the room, and there was a seal on it, which seemed to be the official seal of the ninth district. Su Mu took a look at Pang Zhihu: "did you rob?"


    "What, this is what my father brought back to me when he was on duty." Pang Zhihu muttered as he tore open the seal.


    Su mu guan''er, how can these aristocratic children be so intimate to the young master? Aren''t you all the masterpieces of Lao Wang next door?


    Creak, the box opened, Pang Zhihu showed a greedy look, and then looked back at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, I promise you will be absolutely excited when you see this thing."


    Inside the box was covered with a piece of red cloth. Su Mu couldn''t see what was inside, but Pang Zhihu lured him to have a snack.


    "Don''t ink, open it."


    "Mm-hmm, watch it!" Pang Zhihu rolled his sleeves and slowly lifted the red cloth inside.


    For a moment, Pang Zhihu and Su Mu both widened their eyes. Both of them were surprised to see what was in the box.


    "Ha ha! A cow Pang Zhihu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mu was also shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the reincarnation of time? And it seems I''ve seen it somewhere Moreover, the appearance of this thing really surprised Su mu, even shocked him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    As soon as the red cloth was opened, Su Mu first saw a bunch of green leaves wrapped in a wooden box. Around the box, all of them were large leaves with red lines on them, just like blood vessels on the human body.


    What surprised Su Mu most was the contents in the box.


    A green and white fruit The fruit is as like as two peas. The most surprising thing for Su Mu is that the fruit looks like a girl, curling her legs and holding her chest in her hands, even her hair is green braid.


    This kind of fruit is different from the ginseng fruit in the legend on earth, because this fruit is too vivid to appear in front of Su mu.


    The reason why Su Mu got to know him was that when he was looking for the goddess Mu Ling, he passed through such a place, which was the tree with a girl!


    When I went to the four-dimensional world with Shuilan goddess to find Mu Ling goddess and encountered the kind of girl bearing tree, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of fruit here. However, Pang Zhihu was much smaller than Su Mu had seen.


    Pang Zhihu slowly picked up the "fruit girl" in the box, then stood there and said with a surprise smile: "brother Su, this thing is called the fruit of the Jade Maiden, which is a very rare fruit in the cycle of time. It is said that after refining, it can be promoted directly. It is very rare."


    Su Mu looks at Pang Zhihu''s fruit, which is only 20 cm in size. It looks like a pocket girl. Although it is only 20 cm, Su Mu feels that she is a living girl because of her figure, appearance and even the temperament depicted on her facial features.


    "Ha! Brother Su, would you like to have a try? This thing can let you directly advance to the mid Yuan period Pang Zhihu said and reached for Su mu.


    Su Mu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, this is what your father left for you. How can I be loved by others?"


    "It''s OK. Who calls us brothers? You are still in the early Yuan Dynasty. After refining and refining, you can directly advance to the mid Yuan period. I''m about to be promoted. It''s too wasteful to use now. Here you are." Pang Zhihu put it directly into Su Mu''s hands.


    Su Mu didn''t speak at first, but slowly observed the girl in his hand.


    In the reincarnation of the earth, Su Mu saw the girls with the same body proportion as human beings, and they would open their eyes and even attack Su Mu and the goddess of water blue. The girl in her hand was still and motionless. It seemed that she was "dead". Because she was not connected with the tree trunk, the girl''s eyes were closed, her hands were holding her chest, and her legs were rolled up.


    To tell the truth, let Su Mu eat or refine such a girl, which makes Su mu in the heart. Although it is only a fruit, her appearance is so amazing.


    "What? be not willing to? Brother Su, you are the best to use now. Jumping from the early Yuan Dynasty to the early middle Yuan Dynasty is the best result. Omitting the later stage and the big round man in the middle part is equivalent to jumping three levels in a row. If I use it, I can only jump from Da Yuanman to Zhongyuan. " Pang Zhihu said.


    Su Mu nodded, but still handed the fruit to Pang Zhihu and said, "you''d better keep it for yourself. I really can''t get down to it. What''s more, the cultivation of this school depends on the process. Skipping may not be a good thing."


    Pang Zhihu didn''t expect Su Mu to be calm when facing this kind of good things. He looked at the fruit of the jade girl in his hand, then handed it to Su Mu again and said, "this is a gift for brother su. You can use it when you want to use it."


    "Pang San, it''s not right. After all, it was given to you by your father..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Since my father gave it to me, it''s mine. Pang San has no regrets in this life, so brother Su doesn''t have to refuse!" Pang Zhihu directly handed the fruit to Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, Su Mu didn''t have any good things to take advantage of now. The eight level gold element spirit stone was a birthday gift for Pang Xiuwen, but Su Mu didn''t seem to have anything valuable except the black card. But isn''t it a slap in the face?


    So Su Mu hesitated and chose to take it, and then put it in his backpack. Whether Su Mu would use it or not is another matter. It is still OK to take it for research.


    Pang Zhihu hung up a smile when he saw Su Mu take it. Then he sat on the stool and poured a cup of tea to Su mu. Then he said, "brother Su, you are very happy to come to Pang San on my father''s birthday. If there is nothing else, brother Su will go to work."


    Su Mu was stunned and then stared at Pang Zhihu and said, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as he came in, he gave Su Mu such a precious gift. Besides, Pang Zhihu wanted to leave Pang''s house?


    However, Su Mu immediately thought that Pang Zhihu had already known the plot of the Liang family and the Bai family. Maybe it was what Fubo, Pang Xiuwen and Pang Zhihu said, so Pang Zhihu was so strange today.


    "It''s OK. I just feel that all the people my father entertained are old people from the Ninth District, and we young people can''t speak. I''m afraid that I won''t have time to take care of you for a while, so..."


    "Pang San, do you know anything?" Will su Mu believe his lies?Pang Zhihu is a straightforward, non procrastinating and affectionate person. How could he drive Su Mu away at this time? It must be because I know about the Liang family.


    At this time Pang Zhihu could only take a sip of his tea cup and said, "nothing, brother Su, if we are brothers, you can listen to me once and leave Pang''s house."


    Su Mu sat down, then picked up the tea cup and said, "I haven''t given a gift to my uncle. I won''t go."


    Nima''s love is Pang Zhihu''s last gift to Su mu?


    Pang Zhihu thought that the Pang family was doomed this time, so he gave it to Su Mu directly. It seemed that he could not solve the problem even if he was promoted to Zhongyuan period. Therefore, he wanted to leave the fruit of the Jade Maiden to Su mu. In the future, Pang Zhihu would help Su Mu a lot because he could use it as long as he was not an expert above Xuanling period.


    In the later period of Da Yuan, you can enter the peak state of Da Yuan immediately. Therefore, the fruit of the Jade Maiden can only be found and can not be asked for. Pang Xiuwen''s mission injury is estimated to be due to this thing.


    "Brother Su, you..."


    "As I said, I haven''t given a gift to my uncle. Where am I going?" Su Mu took a sip of hot tea, then stood up and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to present. Let''s go."


    Looking at Su Mu''s figure, Pang Zhihu doesn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Pang Zhihu wants to let Su Mu leave without involving the Pang family and the Liang family. After all, Su Mu''s strength is too weak. Coupled with the Liang family''s affairs against Su men, these factors are sandwiched together. If Su Mu is in the Pang family, once the Liang family turns against him, Su Mu will be doomed.


    His father was seriously injured, and his second brother couldn''t come back. Even though Pang Zhihu was young and vigorous, he knew how terrible it was to crush him in front of absolute strength.


    However, Su Mu insisted on not leaving. Pang Zhihu was gratified but worried at the same time. What was gratifying was that Su Mu was loyal, and he was worried about Su Mu''s safety.


    However, Pang Zhihu knew that he couldn''t get rid of Su mu, so he got up and went to Pang''s courtyard with Su mu.


    At this time, the courtyard was full of people, nearly a hundred people gathered in Pang''s house. All of them were prominent figures in the Ninth District, and even included some official members of the ninth district government.


    Seeing Su Mu and Pang Zhihu walking into the courtyard, Fu Chu Wan''er comes directly from the left side, while another girl with a veil comes from the right side. The two girls almost come to Su Mu''s side at the same time.


    "Su mu."


    "Brother su."


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan look at each other, then nod their heads to say hello to each other. Pang Zhihu on the edge smiles. Although they know that something has happened today, the goods are still careless.


    Because the Pang family''s birthday party is divided according to the family''s age and seniority, Pang Zhihu, in addition to helping Chu Wan''er, also has the boys from the Ninth District, including Liang Shaohui, Bai Qing, and even Pang Zhiqing.


    People stand together, and everyone who gives presents will come forward and give it to him in person, and then he will tell the name of the gift.


    The unwritten rules of family and aristocratic family seem to have only the function of pretending and forcing. However, there are not many gifts that can really benefit Pang Xiuwen. After all, these aristocratic families in the ninth district are of this level, and no one will bring out any real good things.


    "Brother Su, what gift did you prepare for uncle Pang?" Fu Juan suddenly asked, this Fengming Pavilion is often not two doors out of the door, and even almost do not talk to the opposite sex, but at this time, only Su Mu is more interested, saying that it is in memory of Su Mu''s kindness to Aunt Juan, which is reasonable, but this feeling makes Fu Chu Wan''er a little upset, and Pang Zhihu laments that Su Mu''s peach blossom luck is too big.


    "An elemental spirit stone." Su Mu Dao.


    "Oh, uncle Pang is a gold element. It''s good to give him a spirit stone." Lotus road.


    However, at this time, Liang Shaohui and Bai Qing slowly leaned over and sneered: "the spirit stone is also divided into 1 to 9 levels. The first level spirit stone is rotten street, and the Ninth level spirit stone is rare. The vice-president of Sumen doesn''t know what level of spirit stone they bring? Level 2? Level 3? "


    Liang Dong sneered: "young master, do you look too high at Su men? Level 3 spirit stone can be obtained by the guild of Su men? After all, it is estimated that the Commission of Fengming Pavilion is not enough for decades? "


    "Ha ha."


    Some aristocratic families in the ninth district naturally know the friendship and resentment between Liang Shaohui and Su men. At this time, they all smile when they hear Liang Dong''s words. Although Liang Dong is Liang Shaohui''s dog leg, what he said is right. Su men''s level, which can produce level 3 elemental spirit stone, is absolutely the highest limit. For Pang Xiuwen, level 3 spirit stone has no effect, unless it is level 5 about!


    Pang Zhihu snorted at this time: "the gift is more important than the value. What gift is master Liang going to give my father? Let''s open our eyes? "


    They know that the Liang family will embarrass the Pang family today, but they will never lose face when they start again. Therefore, the Liang family will certainly bring out a lot of gifts, especially the young people of Liang Shaohui''s generation, who are young and eager to compete for the scenery, naturally they will not be too poor.


    Although the reincarnation of time is a game, it is also the real world. Therefore, the link of offering gifts seems to be the same as the rules left over thousands of years.


    After waiting for Pang Xiuwen''s peers to present their gifts, it was the young generation.


    At this time, there have been family members who have started to move forward.


    Fubo took a box from the boy''s hand, then opened it and took a look at it and said, "the eldest young master of Zhangjia presents a gift and a piece of good advice."


    People nodded in succession. This kind of jade is a kind of jade that can stabilize one''s mind. It can be regarded as a first-class product, and its value is about 50 years.


    After that, Bai Qing came forward to offer a gift. Fubo took a look at Bai Qing, then opened the box and said, "young master Bai, a piece of spirit stone with level 4 fire element."


    At the beginning, people felt good, but they were stunned when they thought of Pang Xiuwen''s elements. Didn''t the white family know that Pang Xiuwen''s elements were gold? What''s the meaning of the Bai family''s fire delivery system? Hockkin is just plain.


    So at this time, Fubo also looked at Bai Qing again.


    The latter said with a smile: "I think uncle Pang must not lack these four level spirit stones, so there is no gold system. I think there must be other elements practitioners in Pang family, so I took a piece of fire system. Please forgive uncle Pang and uncle Pang."At this time, Pang Xiuwen, who was sitting in the first place of the hall, nodded slightly: "it''s OK."


    At this time, Pang Xiuwen''s face turned a little white. Although he looked calm and comfortable, Su Mu could clearly feel that Pang Xiuwen was deliberately suppressing his pain, otherwise his lips would not turn purple.


    Bai Qing saw Liang Shaohui walking forward with a box. He said, "today is uncle Pang''s birthday, but I''ve seen a lot of students who are not from the ninth district aristocratic family. I don''t know that some people have never experienced this kind of occasion. It would be funny if I didn''t know the link of offering gifts later."


    Everyone looked at Su Mu one after another. Indeed, many experts in the Ninth District of the aristocratic family knew that Su men Su Mu was their most unfamiliar existence. Although they heard about Su men''s team''s opening up the task of Fengming Pavilion, few people actually met Su mu.


    Naturally, Liang Shaohui''s words were directed at Su mu, which also led to many aristocratic families'' murmuring. After all, for a guild of Su men''s level, asking them to spend decades of time buying gifts would be like "ruining the house.".


    Fubo opened Liang Shaohui''s box and said, "master Liang''s gift, golden silk."


    "Hoo!"


    "Golden silk?"


    "The Liang family is a big hand."


    "Is this a golden silk armor that can defend against the attack of aura?"


    "It seems that, isn''t the Liang family and the Pang family? How can you give such a valuable gift


    "I don''t know..."


    When they heard these three words, they began to talk in a low voice.


    Su Mu turned to Pang Zhihu and asked, "how much is this thing worth?"


    Pang Zhihu also doubted Liang Shaohui''s meaning. After hearing Su Mu''s words, he almost subconsciously said: "the value of at least 100 years of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    In the face of public discussion, Liang Shaohui can only sneer in his heart. The Liang family and the Pang family don''t deal with it. It''s well-known that when Liang Shaohui takes gold silk armour as a gift, it''s not only because Liang Shaohui knows that the gold silk armour is only for the Pang family to see, and will definitely be able to take it back. After all, Uncle Zhang, the housekeeper of the Liang family, has already explained some things to Liang Shaohui.


    So the gold armour he was wearing became a gift for gifts.


    Liang Shaohui was very satisfied with the effect. People said that the golden silk armour worth 100 years could not be taken out by any individual.


    Liang Shaohui turned to Su Mu and said, "it''s said that young master Pang San has made a good friend, but I don''t know what this ceremony will be? Uncle Pang''s birthday is not every year. "


    Su Mu didn''t feel anything, but Pang Zhihu bit gnawed his teeth. Because he knew Liang Shaohui was hypocritical, so when Liang Shaohui was in trouble with Su mu, he was just trying to embarrass himself.


    People also looked at Su Mu one after another. Pang Zhihu made friends with Su men and Su men. Many people knew about this, so it was natural to see how Su Mu presented his gifts at this time.


    Although Fu Chu Wan''er is a little worried, she knows that Su Mu and the boss of Wanbao Pavilion were together yesterday, so she won''t take out anything too shabby even though she is in the process. The governor of the ninth district only sent Su Mu a black card.


    However, before Su Mu could speak, Furou on the edge slightly pulled Su mu, indicating Su Mu to take her gift to present.


    However, Su Mu still smiles at Fu Juan, and then walks forward a few steps: "the gift lies in the heart, not in the price. Is it a little vulgar that young master Liang always pays attention to money like this?"


    Pang Zhihu immediately said, "yes, gifts are light and people''s wishes are heavy. No matter what gift brother Su gives today, it''s a kind of affection to Pang family. Master Liang, do you think everyone in the ninth district is as rich and noble as your Liang family?"


    Liang Shaohui snorted: "according to Pang San childe''s idea, today uncle Pang''s birthday even if it is not to send a gift, just give a heart, ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Pang Xiuwen, who was sitting in the first place, frowned slightly but did not speak. His injury seemed to be very serious, and he seemed to be unable to hold on to it. Especially after Liang Shaohui made such a fuss, Pang Xiuwen, in a depressed mood, did not dare to speak any more. He was afraid that he would faint if he was not careful.


    Fubo looked back at Pang Xiuwen, then turned around and said, "master Liang, as long as you come to celebrate your birthday, why care about more money and less money?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. I''m just saying that casually. You can do whatever you want. I just wonder what kind of high-grade gift can be given to Uncle Pang by Pang San''s iron brothers." Liang Shaohui laughed and returned to the crowd.


    After all, according to Liang Shaohui''s words, Su Mu should give something decent either from the Pang family''s salvation or from his acquaintance. However, the guild of Su men''s rank also determines the value of Su Mu''s gift. Twenty years is the best time.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, and then took out a gold edged ebony box and handed it to Fubo.


    Fubo originally wanted to say that he would not open Su Mu''s box, but when he saw the box, he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "This box It''s like a Wanbao pavilion? "


    "Horizontal trough, is this box worth a year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pang Zhihu, who was still worried, immediately smiles when he saw the box. Although he said that Sumen didn''t have much money and Pang didn''t care what gift Su Mu could bring out, he was still a little surprised and happy when he saw the value of the box. Who didn''t want his brother and brother to be looked up at? Especially on such occasions.


    In addition to Pang Zhihu, Fu Juan is also a little surprised. Just now she wanted to ask Su Mu to give gifts with her gifts, so as to prevent being looked down upon by the Liang family and the children of the ninth district.


    If Su Mu''s things are not decent, it''s not Sumen who is disgraced. On the contrary, it''s because of the guild that Su men won''t be too shameful, and it''s Pang''s family who really can''t lose face. After all, there are so many Ninth District families watching the scene.


    That''s why Furong had the idea just now, but now the golden edged sandalwood box is shining in front of her. If you remember correctly, this golden edged box can only be found on the third floor of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Well, isn''t it worth less than this box?" Liang Shaohui cut.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    People laugh. If this is the case, then it will be called the big Ji of sliding the world.


    However, some people have already paid attention to Su mu. After all, this box is known to be the unique packing box for the third floor of Wanbao Pavilion, so even if it is very poor, it will not be too difficult to handle. Is there anything less than a hundred years'' time value in the third floor of Wanbao pavilion?


    But in fact, there are many people who know that Su men can''t spend a hundred years. If they really have so much time, they won''t be forced by Liang''s shop to set up a special team.Therefore, at this time, no one is sure what is inside.


    Fubo looked back at Pang Xiuwen, the latter did not have any expression, so he could only slowly open the golden edged sandalwood box.


    The first thing I saw was a gold step. However, before this step was opened, I could feel the breath of gold element inside. Fubo couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Others couldn''t feel it. However, Fubo holding the box obviously felt the heavy gold element. According to his experience, it must be the spirit stone of gold element, and it should not be lower than level 5!


    So Fubo can''t help but look up at Su mu, and everyone is waiting for him to open the gold cloth, so he slowly opens the gold cloth


    A golden light covered the whole hall in an instant. All the people were staring at the box in Fubo''s hand. Oh no, it was the golden spirit stone in the box!


    People were shocked. This golden light, the level of the spirit stone is


    This NIMA!


    Pang Zhihu is shocked. Is this thing at least level 5 spirit stone? In the Ninth District, level 5 spirit stone is absolutely rare. Because the time of reincarnation has the meaning of life span, many things will not be too expensive. Therefore, many things are valuable, but may not be able to be bought.


    However, when everyone guessed the level of this gold element spirit stone, Fubo confirmed it again and again. Then he dragged the box a little shakily and called out: "Su mu, vice president of Sumen, presents a gift to Su mu, level 8 gold elemental spirit stone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Su mu, vice president of Sumen, presents a gift..." Fubo still couldn''t believe it. If he hadn''t held it in his hand, he wouldn''t believe it was a level 8 gold element spirit stone. It may not be available in the first district of Tianyong City, because the spirit stone of level 5 or above would be valuable without market. If it were not for Li Changfeng, Su Mu would not have gotten it.


    "Level 8 gold spirit stone!" Fauber road.


    The hall was quiet for a moment, and all the people looked at the spirit stone in Fubo''s hand.


    Grade 8? What does that mean?


    If a player''s weapon is inlaid with elemental spirit stone, it can not only improve his element ability, but also reduce the time of cultivation. Therefore, generally, as long as the master reaches the Da Yuan period, he will use the spirit stone inlaid weapon, which can let you directly reach the peak state of the early Da Yuan period.


    But that''s about Level 3 spirit stone, and the spirit stone after level 5 not only improves the element combat effectiveness, but also can repair the sword and repair the user''s element consumption. These are all things that low level spirit stone can''t do. However, level 5 spirit stone is rare in area 9. Now, level 8 spirit stone directly appears, which is the gold system of Pang Xiuwen''s cultivation !


    This is the most important point. In fact, even the level 8 spirit stone given by Su Mu to any element is considered to be the most valuable and meaningful gift among all present today. What Su Mu sent is the gold system of Pang Xiuwen''s cultivation, which means nothing.


    Pang Zhihu''s eyes widened at this time. He never thought that Su Mu took out a piece of such a thing as a gift. Let alone his value, it would be of great help to his father''s cultivation.


    He turned his head to Su mu. According to the current situation of Sumen, if Su Mu exchanged the stone for money, he could upgrade several grades in a moment. However, he actually gave it to his father?


    Pang Zhihu could not help feeling that his eyes were moist. This is the value of friendship. If this spirit stone is a drop in the ocean to Su mu, then the gift will be insignificant. It can only be said that Su Mu is more generous, but now the meaning is different. This spirit stone is priceless to Sumen, and it is a good thing that can improve the whole Sumen Hou took it out and gave it to Pang family, which proved Su Mu''s love for Pang Zhihu.


    Although Fu Chu Wan''er knows that Su Mu''s gift will not be too shabby, but the value of the gift is a little too terrible?


    "Say! Level 8 spirit stone? How much is it? "


    Finally, someone couldn''t help saying such a sentence.


    All the people began to talk in a low voice. Even Fubo, who was standing in the hall, had been staring at the spirit stone in his hand. He was afraid that he was wrong.


    "Damn it, it can be sold for at least 500 years, right? Shit, it''s enough for five people to live a lifetime. "


    "Well, you''ve got money!"


    "You can''t buy it with money, can you? The level 6 spirit stone is no longer easy to buy with money, but the level 8 spirit stone is even more difficult... "


    It is said that the middle-aged people of Zhang, an aristocratic family in the Ninth District, are all shocked at this time. Many of the people present are also gold elements. Therefore, who can not be moved to see the 8-level gold spirit stone? Who can not be excited?


    Needless to say, as long as the level 8 gold element spirit stone is inlaid on the weapon, it will definitely make Pang Xiuwen close to the combat effectiveness of Xuanling period!


    So terrible!


    At this time, Liang Shaohui and Bai Qing''s faces can be imagined?


    Liang Shaohui, in particular, could not believe that Su Mu''s gift was a level 8 spirit stone.


    Let alone Su mu. Even the Liang family, Pang family, Bai family and other aristocratic families can''t provide spiritual stones of this level. It''s worthless. It can''t be measured by money. So just now, he was still thinking of a way. If Su Mu''s gift exceeds the value of 50 years, he would say Pang Zhihu gave Su Mu a gift and asked him to present it.


    And now? Su Mu sent a gift Pang family simply can not take out, how to use this reason to stigmatize Sumen? What''s more, Liang Shaohui is also scared to be silly. The spirit stone of this level is simply a treasure.


    Therefore, in addition to the comments, the scene is about the value of the spirit stone.


    At this time, Pang Xiuwen slowly stood up, then looked at Su Mu and said, "this is too precious, so the Pang family dare not take it."


    People were shocked again.


    Is Pang Xiuwen stupid? If this thing is embedded in his weapon, it will at least enhance his strength by one level. Moreover, the consumption of elements in future battles and missions will be greatly reduced. Pang Xiuwen doesn''t accept it?


    On hearing this, Fubo immediately closed the box, and then went to Su Mu and said, "thank you, vice president Su, for your kindness. Pang family really, er, can''t accept this gift."


    This gift is really too expensive. Su Mu''s scalp felt numb when he saw it, but now Pang Xiuwen said it was reasonable.


    Therefore, Su Mu took the box but walked forward, went all the way to Pang Xiuwen and said, "Uncle Pang, not to mention that you helped me Su mu in Sumen area at the beginning. Regardless of this, Pang San and I were easy enough for Su Mu to give such gifts to Uncle Pang. Just now, Pang San gave you the fruits of your hard-earned maiden. I didn''t give up, because I know There is no need to talk about it between brothers. Pang Sannian and I want me to catch up with his level quickly. Therefore, I can understand that the 8-level element spirit stone is invalid under Da Yuan period, and can only be used by Uncle Pang. If Uncle Pang doesn''t accept it, isn''t it ridiculous that Su Mu collects the fruit of Pang San''s Jade Maiden? "Pang Xiuwen looks at Pang Zhihu in surprise. Although it can''t compare with the eight level spirit stone, Pang Xiuwen is injured because of it. Because Pang knows that the Liang family will be in trouble today, so he can only improve Pang Zhihu''s strength to protect himself. However, Pang Zhihu gives it to Su Mu directly.


    And now Su Mu''s gift also proves Pang Zhihu''s vision, but the value difference between the two things is too big.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I know what you think, uncle Pang, but you have to know that Pang San didn''t know that my gift was the eight level spirit stone when she gave me the fruit of the Jade Maiden. But I came to Pang''s house with the eight level spirit stone, and I didn''t know Pang San was going to give me the fruit of the Jade Maiden. So, you have to worry about it."


    When Pang Xiuwen said this, it suddenly occurred to him that, yes, this is not an exchange. It is because the two boys have the brotherhood of each other in their hearts. Therefore, they have to worry more about it? And now he knows that as long as the spirit stone is inlaid, his injury will recover by 30% in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Pang Zhihu was moved. Although he didn''t know that Su Mu''s gift was such a thing, Su Mu''s words made Pang Zhihu feel that he did not have staggered brothers!


    I was honest with each other because I knew that Pang''s family was doomed today. Therefore, the fruit of the maiden was the same whether I ate it or not. So I gave it to Su mu, who was only in the early Yuan Dynasty, so that Su Mu could quickly improve his strength.


    But Su Mu unexpectedly took out such a big gift to give himself a super surprise. The eight level spirit stone, if you can, is enough for Su Mu to buy several Jade Maiden fruits!


    Pang Zhihu said with a smile: "father, don''t refuse!"


    Pang Xiuwen took a look at Pang Zhihu, and then looked at Su mu. At this point, he nodded and agreed.


    Su Mu hung up a smile and said, "I suggest uncle Pang inlay on site, so that we can see the efficacy of the eight level spirit stone."


    Pang Xiuwen and Pang Zhihu were in front of each other. Pang Zhiqing couldn''t help but feel moved. Su Mu''s handling of the color and details of the observation was too surprising to them.


    The Liang family and the Bai family are eyeing each other, and Pang Xiu''s tattoo is seriously injured. Now Pang Xiuwen can''t find an excuse to inlay gems immediately. Su Mu''s saying is directly pushing the boat. Pang Xiuwen also knows that Su Mu saw that he was seriously injured, and more likely to know that today the Liang family and the Bai family are going to be in trouble for the Pang family, so this statement undoubtedly solves his problem.


    So Pang Xiuwen said without hesitation: "OK, let me also see the power of the eight level gold element spirit stone."


    Then he saw that Fubo handed over the elemental spirit stone directly.


    The sound of Zheng!


    Pang Xiuwen did not hesitate to remove the level 5 spirit stone from his sword, and then inlaid the eight level elemental spirit stone.


    With a burst of golden light flowing, Pang Xiuwen''s sword instantly became brighter, and you can clearly see a golden light on Pang Xiuwen''s arm, and then run through his whole body. Pang Xiuwen''s face instantly returned to blood. It was obvious that part of the wound was cured.


    Su Mu smiles and then returns to Pang Zhihu. The people in the hall are looking at Pang Xiuwen''s sword and talking.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t expect you to give my father such treasures. I Pang San..."


    "If you are a brother, don''t you give me the fruit without hesitation?"


    "Shit, no wonder you didn''t refuse to accept it. Feeling you want to refuse us at this time." Pang Zhihu scolded.


    Su Mu gave a smile, and Fuchu Wan''er on the edge also showed a smile. Her smile was the feeling of Su mu.


    Even if Su Mu knew the ninth district chief, even if Su Mu knew the boss of Wanbao Pavilion, he could keep the eight level spirit stone for his own use. However, Su Mu didn''t hesitate to give it to Pang Zhihu''s father. It was only this courage that ordinary people could not compare with, so Fu Chu Wan''er would smile. The man she thought gave her was too much surprise.


    Not only Fu Chu Wan''er, but even Fu Juan in Fengming pavilion was a little surprised and curious, and felt that Su Mu was becoming more and more mysterious.


    And because of the appearance of Su Mu''s gift, the next gift was a bit inconspicuous. No matter who offered the gift, it was not shocked by the eight level spirit stone.


    Pang Xiuwen also recovered some spirit after waiting for the gift.


    At this time, Liang Bufan suddenly said: "brother Pang, since the gift has been finished, I have a few questions to ask."


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Most people know that the Liang family and Pang family are at odds, and even have a feud. So Liang Bufan suddenly talks and makes everyone quiet.


    But the Pang family, including Su mu, knew that the Liang family was going to do it, and they couldn''t wait to do it. Especially after Pang Xiuwen got the eight level spirit stone, Liang Bufan knew that if Pang Xiuwen recovered from his injury and the eight level gold spirit stone, Pang Xiuwen would be promoted to Xuanling Super Master in a short time!


    At that time, if you want to eradicate the Pang family, it will be several times more difficult. Therefore, even if there is not a good opportunity today, we have to start.


    Pang Xiuwen took the sword in his hand and looked at Liang Bufan, and then said, "brother Liang, please tell me."


    Liang Bufan, the owner of the Liang family and the father of Liang Shaohui, slowly walked to the middle of the hall and said, "three days ago, a field team of the Liang family was attacked suddenly. At that time, it happened that the Liang family escorted materials to the Sixth District. But on the scene, I saw this."


    Then he saw that Liang Bufan took out a piece of clothes with blood stains in his hands. The clothes were also engraved with Pang characters, which happened to be pieces of clothes of Pang family servants and guild members, but there was a pang character written on it.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It is well known that the Liang family''s escort team was robbed, but I didn''t expect that Liang Bufan would say it at this time, and he also took the evidence of Pang family.


    All the people looked at Pang Xiuwen, and the latter said with a smile: "can I make a living by robbing the Pang family? Brother Liang, maybe some people with bad intentions deliberately framed it? "


    Liang Bufan nodded and said, "yes, it''s very possible! It''s just this guy... "Then he saw Uncle Zhang pressing a teenager to come in, and then directly threw it in front of Pang Xiuwen.


    At this time, both Pang Xiuwen and Fubo, and even Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhiqing were a little shocked and looked at the young man and exclaimed, "Pang Jiu?"


    "Young master Master... " Pang Jiuyi''s scars seem to have been severely beaten, but why did Pang Jiu suddenly appear here at this time?


    "Brother Pang, is this your Pang family?"


    Pang Xiuwen frowned, because he knew that the Liang family was ready to come today, so he could not get rid of it. So Pang just sat down slowly and nodded: "it''s my Pang family."


    "Well, this man appeared at the scene of the robbery and was directly captured by my Liang family. Brother Pang, what else can you say?" Liang Bufan''s mouth slightly stirred a few times, giving people a feeling of a smile.


    All the people on the scene could hear the needle drop quietly, and even felt that the whole hall was filled with a kind of killing cold.


    The Liang family has all the evidence, and Pang Xiuwen has nothing to say. Then there must be a bloody storm. In general, the official will not take charge of the family''s enmities. Whether it''s Tianyong city or the whole Huadu Empire, there are too many such things. After all, some of the family''s networks directly extend to the nine regions, and the district head of the ninth district also How wide can it be?


    Moreover, the governor of District 9 is not in District 9.


    Therefore, some people began to leave the hall and leave the Pang family. No one could interfere in this matter, and no one wanted to get into the muddy water. Therefore, the people in Pang''s courtyard soon left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Pang family.


    As for Liang''s family, there is no need for Liang and his family to keep their eyes on Liang''s family.


    However, all the people left the scene clean, Su mu, Fu Chu Wan''er, and even Fu Juan and aunt Juan stayed in place.


    At this time, Liang Bufan looked at Su Mu''s side and hummed: "the Liang family and Pang family have a grudge, idlers, please get out of here!"


    Su Mu was stunned, but before he spoke, he heard aunt Juan say, "I only watch the war again in Fengming Pavilion."


    "That''s good." Liang Bufan sneered, cool you Fengming Pavilion also dare not meddle.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, this is a private matter of my Pang family. You and miss Wan''er should go back first."


    Pang Xiuwen also meant this, so he also looked at Su Mu and motioned Su Mu to leave the current land of right and wrong. After all, it was not su Mu who could intervene in the war with Liang family. The guards of Liang family, Pang family and Bai family were the lowest in the middle Yuan Dynasty, and they could only kill Su mu in vain.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "why let me go? Private affairs of the Pang family? "


    "Brother Su, I don''t mean that, just..."


    "I understand what you''re going to say. It''s just that you''re not kind enough to let me leave Su Mu at this time, Pang San?" Su Mu looks at Pang Zhihu.


    Pang Zhihu didn''t know what to say for a while, so he was blushing and thick necked.


    But at this time Pang Xiuwen slowly came down from the first place and stood in the middle of the hall. Pang Xiuwen said, "Su mu, this is a grudge between the Pang family and the Liang family. Su men should not interfere."


    "Hum, Sumen? Step in, I''ll see how long Sumen can hop Liang Shaohui snorted coldly, staring at Su Mu Dao.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu turned around and walked out of the hall, which made everyone a little confused. After all, Su Mu didn''t want to leave just now. What''s the meaning of turning around and leaving now? Scared?


    Fu Chu Wan''er immediately followed her out. Today she can only follow Su mu, who naturally wants to go.


    However, to everyone''s surprise again, Su Mu directly stood in the courtyard of Pang''s family and said to the door of the hall, "Pang San, get out of here."


    Pang Zhihu was stunned, and then looked back at Pang Xiuwen and Fubo. Then they all walked out of the hall. It was not what they wanted to fight in the hall.


    At this time, he saw Su Mu staring at Pang Zhihu walking down the steps, and then he turned around and stood in the same place without saying a word.


    Pang Zhihu came to Su Mu and stood shoulder to shoulder with Su Mu: "brother Su, you are..."


    "Kneel down."


    "Ha?"


    With a puff, Su Mu knelt down on the ground and said again, "kneel down!"


    Pang Zhihu is really surrounded. What is Su Mu going to do?


    Not only he, but also Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Juan and aunt Juan are curious to see Su mu. What is Su Mu going to do at this critical moment?


    Pang Xiuwen is also a little strange. Although the Liang family and the Bai family must have a fierce battle with Pang family today, Su Mu''s performance at this time has completely attracted everyone, because Su Mu''s performance is too strange.


    Pang Zhihu looked back at his father and elder brother, then turned back and knelt down on the ground like Su mu.


    The two brothers knelt down together. Then they saw Su Mu clasping his fist and shouting, "I su Mu would like to be a brother of different surname with Pang Zhihu. We do not want to be born on the same day in the same year, but to die in the same year and month, and to share weal and woe together! If you have difficulties, you can carry them together! "


    Startled!


    Everyone was shocked to see Su mu, especially Pang Zhihu. His eyes were wet with tears. Su mu, Su mu, don''t you know that Liang family and Bai family are going to eradicate Pang family? It''s a fight to the death!


    Moreover, Pang Xiu''s tattoo was seriously injured, and Pang family''s masters were not as many as Liang''s and Bai''s.


    However, it was just because Pang Xiuwen said to himself that this was a private matter of the Pang family, and Su Mu actually wanted to make a direct vow to himself. After that, the Pang family''s affairs were also su Mu''s affairs?


    At this moment, Pang Zhihu moved a big man with tears in his eyes, even crying out loud.


    People of this generation do not seek friends, but friends!


    At this moment, Pang Zhihu didn''t think of Su Mu''s love! More can not refuse! At this time, Pang Zhihu only had the feeling and thanks in his heart.


    "What are you crying for! Swear it Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu''s moving expression and said.


    At this time, it is more than Pang Zhihu? Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes are blurred. She doesn''t know how the feelings between men are. But she can feel Su Mu''s persistence towards his brothers. Pang''s family is suffering today. Su Mu''s stand up doesn''t play a big role in knowing that she will die. She has to bow to Pang Zhihu even when she knows that he is likely to die.Fu Juan and aunt Juan can''t help moving. Fu Juan is moved. Although aunt Juan is a little disdainful, she has to admit that Su Mu''s move is exciting and moving


    Pang Zhihu suddenly wiped his tears and said, "good! Pang Zhihu is willing to be a brother of different surname with Su Mu! Don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year! Can all beg for the same year, the same month and the same day! Also seek to share the happiness and difficulties! If there is any difficulty, we should carry it together


    Two people, worship heaven three head.


    Later, Su Mu said: "this life, a brother, a brother for life!"


    "Brother! A lifetime brother


    "I''m 26!"


    "I''m a virtual 25!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Pang san''er!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha!"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Pang Xiuwen and Fubo, Pang Zhiqing, and even the servants and guards of Pang''s family were smiling with blurred eyes. It''s really nice to be young. Even Fubo and Pang Xiuwen felt that if they were a few decades younger and met such a friend, they would die without regret.


    This matter let Pang family, let Fu Chu Wan''er, let Furong move them, but for Liang family and Bai family, can only be ridicule.


    Because it was just in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was just a way to die.


    However, seeing Su Mu standing up and looking at Pang Xiuwen, he said, "Uncle Pang, do I have the right to ask about Pang''s family affairs now?"


    Pang Xiuwen nodded his head and said with a smile: "yes! yes! Ha ha ha


    Pang Zhihu has such a brother! Pang Xiuwen can only laugh. No matter what the outcome is today, it makes him get back the blood of his youth. No matter how ignorant Su Mu is, he can give people a feeling that love is greater than the sky and brothers are heavier than the earth. This is enough, enough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Liang Bufan and Bai Zhenkong have been looking at Su Mu and Pang Zhihu coldly. In their opinion, Su Mu is just a player in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if Su mu can fight against the masters of the Zhongyuan period, what can he do in front of the Da Yuan period?


    Therefore, this time Liang Bufan hummed: "have you done enough?"


    As soon as this was said, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu looked at the direction of the Bai and Liang families. At this time, Pang Xiuwen and Fubo also stepped forward. In addition, there was another patriarch of Pang family.


    "Pang Xiuwen, no matter what happened to the robbery today, the grudges between you and Liang Pang Liang''s family should be over." Liang Bufan stares at Pang Xiuwen.


    Although Pang Xiuwen had some serious injuries repaired because of the level 8 gold spirit stone, it was still quite different from that in his heyday. So he could only sneer at Liang Bufan''s words. Taking advantage of his serious injury, the Liang family was not as tough as Pang Xiuwen imagined.


    Whoa!


    There is no more nonsense, six people standing in the yard have already raised their element aura, the momentum of the six masters of the Da Yuan period instantly forced others to retreat involuntarily.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were forced to just retreat, while Fu Juan and aunt Juan had been standing at the back of the yard for a long time. Fengming Pavilion could not and could not intervene in this matter.


    "Drink


    Shua!


    Liang Bufan''s fire element aura burst out in an instant, and then went straight to Pang Xiuwen in front of him.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    The collision of weapons instantly sent out countless Mars, the battle of the Da Yuan period directly let the players on the scene look stunned.


    Fubo and Uncle Zhang fight together, while Bai Zhenkong fights with Pang clan leader. The scene suddenly erupts with a shocking aura, and the whole Pang family courtyard is filled with elements of aura of various colors.


    At this time, some aristocratic families who left the Pang family were all standing on the street at the gate of the Pang family, watching the element aura rising over the Pang family courtyard. Everyone knew that the Pang family and the Liang family were immortal today.


    The Liang family has been feuding for decades, even hundreds of years. Today, the Liang family will not let go of Pang''s family while Pang Xiuwen is seriously injured.


    Therefore, Su Mu also understood that once Pang Xiuwen was defeated, the whole Pang family would be slaughtered by the Liang family and the Bai family. The most important thing is that with Liang Shaohui, Su men would also be implicated. Therefore, Su Mu could not escape this disaster even if he did not worship Pang Zhihu today!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Liang Bufan''s move was shot in an instant. A huge flame dragon circled the sky and fell on Pang Xiuwen''s body. Because Pang Xiu''s tattoo was seriously injured, he could only frown and stare at the fire dragon''s attack.


    Pang Xiuwen yelled: "smart shield!"


    Boom!!!


    The sound of explosion sounded, and Liang Bufan''s figure quickly rushed in, and the sound of Dangdang was issued again.


    Pooh!


    After a graceful jump, Liang Bufan rotated 360 degrees in the air, and then directly stayed in the air, looked down at Pang Xiuwen and said, "it''s over


    "Thirty two days! The first style! Flying dragon in the sky


    Roar!!!


    The huge flame formed in an instant, and the Dragon chant resounded through the whole Pang family courtyard.


    "Go to hell!"


    Roar!!


    Buzz!


    Boom! Boom!


    Pang Xiuwen fell into the fire. Pang Zhihu looked at him in a daze. Now he finally understood why Pang Xiuwen did not let him participate in this battle. He also understood why Pang Xiuwen wanted to take back the fruit of the maiden, not for Pang Zhihu to fight with the Liang family, but to enable Pang Zhihu to survive in this battle Ben.


    Boom!!!!


    Poof!!!


    "Father Pang Zhihu saw Pang Xiuwen spit blood, and he couldn''t help but rush to the money.


    But Pang Xiuwen held out his hand, and Pang Zhihu said: "don''t do it! Remember what your father told you yesterday


    "Father Pang Zhihu''s eyes are dim. Yesterday, Pang Xiuwen let him escape. In fact, Pang Zhihu should not appear in Pang''s house today. Pang almost wants to knock Pang Zhihu unconscious and send him away. However, Pang Zhihu is too stubborn. He directly tells Pang Xiuwen that if Pang Xiuwen does that, he will not muddle along and live. Therefore, Pang Zhihu can only watch the battle between the Liang family and Pang family.


    Pang Xiuwen also opened his eyes. Let Pang Zhihu watch the Liang family kill the Pang family. Pang Zhihu will always remember this hatred. Moreover, they have reached an agreement. Once the Pang family is in trouble, Pang Zhihu must leave the ninth district with Pang Zhiqing. The way to retreat is ready, and the Countermeasures have been thought out. Pang''s most helpless thing is that his father is beaten in front of his sons There''s no fight back.


    Pang Xiuwen looked at Pang Zhihu, as if to confirm the agreement they had made yesterday, so Pang Zhihu could only stand and watch the blood on Pang''s mouth.Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were unable to move forward because of the huge aura. At this time, Fubo''s battle was almost coming to an end. It seemed that the Liang family, who had been prepared for a long time, had no way to force the three masters of the Pang family.


    Liang Bufan ha ha ha smile, then the whole person once again burst to drink: "Pang Xiuwen! It''s over


    "Nine days of Long Xiao!"


    Roar!!!


    The fire dragon was flying in the sky, and the aura filled the Pang family courtyard. Pang Xiuwen was unable to resist the attack again. So Pang could only watch the move fall with a smile on his face. However


    A dark figure suddenly appeared beside Pang Xiuwen.


    Bang!!!!


    Poof!


    The blood flower explodes again in the air, and Fubo''s figure quickly retreats and directly bumps into Pang Xiuwen''s body.


    "Phoebe!"


    Pang Zhihu can''t help but rush up and hold Fubo''s hands!


    "Three, three young masters..." Forbes reluctantly hung up his smile. There was no conversation before his death or the halo of the protagonist. After a person was seriously injured, death would follow, so he only said three words and he would be dead!


    "Fubo


    Pang Zhihu roared. However, the peaceful Fubo has died. At this time, the Pang family''s Pastor seems to have no intention of appearing. This also makes Su Mu feel very strange. Is it that Fubo has no chance to revive this month or the Pang family''s priests are not in the Pang family?


    Pang Xiuwen grabbed Pang Zhihu''s wrist and said, "saner! You promised to be a father! Promised to be a father! Let''s go


    Pang Zhihu''s eyes are bloodshot at this time. He stares at Pang Xiuwen and doesn''t speak. Go? How can I get there? Put down their father and Pang''s family and run for their lives alone? Pang Zhihu can''t do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    "Let''s go!" Pang Xiuwen suddenly pushes Pang Zhihu away and looks at Pang Zhiqing.


    The latter nodded, then flew over, grabbed Pang Zhihu''s wrist and said, "what did you promise your father?"?! Go


    Pang Zhihu looked at Pang Xiuwen with blurred eyes, but the latter was smiling: "today''s revenge can be avenged when you can reach your ability, otherwise, you can never go back to the ninth district! Go


    "Go? Ha ha... " Liang Bufan stood on the opposite side and couldn''t help laughing. Since he came to the Pang family, he naturally wanted to eradicate the Pang family. Could Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhiqing leave here?


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    When Pang Yuan''s master came out, he saw all the guards coming out!


    Shua!


    "Ah The guards of Liang family and Bai family all closed their eyes, and even Liang Bufan and Bai Zhenkong couldn''t help covering their eyes with their arms.


    Shua!


    Pang Zhiqing came to Su Mu''s, then took Su Mu''s wrist and said, "go!"


    Then Pang Zhiqing, Pang Zhihu, Fuchu Waner and Su Mu jumped directly into a tunnel and disappeared immediately after the tunnel entrance.


    Poop!


    Four people fell into a dark tunnel, but both sides lit oil lamps and kept jumping.


    Pang Zhihu clenched his hands, and even his fingernails pierced into the palm of his hand. He raised his head and looked at the black hole at the top of the tunnel, biting his teeth and saying, "brother, are we going like this?"


    Pang Zhiqing was stunned, then took Pang Zhihu and said, "saner, how did you promise your father yesterday? Don''t be foolishly. We can only go out to be slaughtered by Liang family. Go! Let''s find your second brother together


    Pang Zhihu stood still, staring at the top of the tunnel entrance: "brother, although I promised my father to leave, but now I can''t go!"


    "Saner!"


    "Big brother!" Pang Zhihu turned around and his eyes were red with blood. It was obvious that Qi and blood were surging up. Pang Zhiqing was also a little sluggish at this moment.


    "I''m not going! eldest brother! Pang''s family can''t be gone like this! Even if it''s gone, I can''t leave! eldest brother! The task of finding the second brother is It''s up to you I Can''t Go... "


    "Saner, you..."


    Bang!


    In Pang Zhihu''s palm, a bottle of liquid medicine was smashed in front of Pang Zhiqing''s eyes. In this moment, Pang Zhiqing''s eyes widened, and then his eyes blurred and fell directly on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Mu also understood what Pang Zhihu wanted to do. However, how could he compete with all over the Zhongyuan period, and even several Liang and Bai families in the Da Yuan period?


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu has no better way now. His strength has been crushed. Su Mu is also powerless. Liang family and Bai family now have at least four Da Yuan period masters. This is already a terrible existence in the ninth district. If the baby is not in the Ninth District, I''m afraid there will be no change. After all, this is a private grudge, so no matter how it is said, they are in the ninth place District, Pang family must be destroyed today.


    However, Pang Zhihu looked at Su Mu and said, "brother! Do me a favor. "


    Silent tears still flow down, whether because Pang Zhihu knew he was going to die or because he knew his father was about to leave the world, which made Pang Zhihu afraid, even afraid, but what could he do?


    "At the end of the tunnel, there are all the priests of the Pang family. They can escort you to the Sixth District, take my elder brother to the second brother, and explain these things to the second brother! Promise me! We must send the elder brother away Pang Zhihu took Su Mu''s hands and pleaded.


    In fact, Su Mu already knew Pang Zhihu was going back. Su Mu couldn''t stop him. If Pang Zhihu was forced to stay, he would hate himself very much when he woke up. Pang Zhihu would hate himself all his life and even let Pang Zhihu blame himself for his own life. So Su Mu knows that he can''t stop him today.


    Su Mu smiles, then looks at Fu Chu Wan''er and says, "Wan''er, can you do it?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned: "I want to be with you..."


    "Can it be done?" Su Mu continued to ask.


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes widened. She knew that Su Mu had left Pang Zhihu away from him, and it was obvious that Su Mu wanted to go back with Pang Zhihu So fu Chu Wan''er didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "third, in fact, you should understand that even if we can leave Liang''s and Bai''s homes safely today, it''s impossible for us to easily go to the Sixth District, and whether we can enter the Sixth District is one thing. If the Pang family is not protected, Su men may be released by Liang Shaohui? Don''t talk too much nonsense. Since you and I are sworn in today, we will live and die. Su mu, I will never abandon my brother! "


    Pang Zhihu stares at Su mu. He really doesn''t want to involve Su mu in. However, as Su Mu said, Pang and Bai families will not let them leave the ninth district easily. So even if they leave through the tunnel, they will be chased by Liang family and Bai family. Therefore, Pang Zhiqing can only leave the ninth district!So Pang Zhihu also hung up a smile, then put his hands on Su Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother! This love, I Pang Zhihu will never forget, so Thank you... "


    With a click, the potion exploded again, but Su Mu turned around and covered his nostrils with his clothes and retreated a few meters away.


    Pang Zhihu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, but Su Mu said with a smile: "this move works once, and then it doesn''t work?"


    "Brother


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say that he directly pulled up Pang Zhiqing''s unconscious body, then handed it to Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "go ahead."


    Fu Chu Wan''er holds Pang Zhiqing, then looks at Su Mu and says, "Su mu, if you die, Wan''er! Never live! "


    Then she saw the girl leaving the tunnel with Pang Zhiqing, because she knew that following Su Mu could only be a burden to Su mu. Therefore, she could only choose to do something that could help Su mu, that is to send Pang Zhiqing away!


    At this moment, Su Mu is full of smile and familiar picture, but it is not the same outcome and process, because in the cycle of time, death is likely to represent the real death!


    So when Su Mu looked back at Pang Zhihu, he hung up a smile.


    Pang Zhihu was surprised and shocked, but at this moment he also hung up a smile and laughed: "brother of this life! Never give up


    Su Mu nodded, and then took Pang Zhihu to rush up the tunnel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    District 9.


    Pang family.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu jump out of the tunnel directly, and they just see Liang family and others standing in the courtyard looking for something.


    Liang Shaohui couldn''t help smiling when he saw Su Mu and Pang Zhihu: "Oh, how dare you come back?"


    At this time, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were stunned by the whole scene.


    The whole Pang family and dozens of people were lying on the ground, and there was a river of blood. Su Mu never thought that he would encounter such pictures and painting styles in the game world, because this scene instantly reminded Su mu of his days when he was a mercenary. This kind of picture can only be seen in the battlefield of the real world of the earth.


    Now, the whole Pang family is like this, especially Pang Xiuwen and Fubo, and another patriarch of Pang''s family is lying dead on the steps!


    At this moment, Pang Zhihu almost lost his mind.


    "Liang Bufan!"!!! I''m going to kill you


    Shua! Pang Zhihu instantly rushed to Liang Bufan''s direction, and took out the weapon to stab Liang Bufan''s chest.


    Just at this moment, Liang Bufan raised his hand slightly!


    Boom!


    Pang Zhihu was immediately hit and flew, and then fell directly in front of Su mu.


    When Su Mu helped Pang Zhihu up, he heard Liang Bufan say coldly: "when the Pang family slaughtered my Liang family, I was in the same mood as you."


    At this moment, Su Mu almost felt Pang Zhihu''s heart and blood rolling. Although Su Mu could not fully understand the feeling, he could think of Su Mu''s feeling when he was angry


    Liang Bufan turned around at this time, and then said coldly again: "Uncle Zhang, clean up and come back. Shaohui, go back with me."


    Crash!


    More than a dozen mid Yuan period, plus a Da Yuan period, Uncle Zhang surrounded Su Mu and Pang Zhihu. At this moment, looking at the picture of Liang Bufan and Liang Shaohui turning away, Pang Zhihu and Su Mu have no way.


    In particular, Liang Shaohui turned back and said with a smile: "by the way, before dying, I''ll tell you by the way that Pang''s tunnel, we''ve known for a long time, and there will be no more Sumen tomorrow. Oh, well, the woman named Fu Chu Wan''er will kneel down under Lao Tzu''s crotch and scream wildly tomorrow! Ha ha ha


    Angry! Helpless! despair!


    Almost all the negative emotions are full of Pang Zhihu and Su Mu''s heart. At this moment, even Su mu can''t stand Liang Shaohui''s face. Especially when they heard that Pang''s tunnel had been known by them for a long time, what about Wan''er and Pang Zhiqing? And Sumen!


    At the thought of Liang Shaohui''s face towards Fu Chu Wan''er, Su Mu seems to be burning up. Su mu can''t imagine that Fu Chu Wan''er is being attacked by Liang Shaohui


    "Shit!"


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At that time, Su Mu was attacked by innumerable auras before he got up. In an instant, he felt as if he was paralyzed. Su Mu''s whole body was kneeling on one knee.


    Pang Zhihu''s lips are about to bite and bleed at this time.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Boom!


    A huge aura rose from the sky, Pang Zhihu''s whole body clearly saw a light yellow aura, and straight into the sky!


    It''s a promotion!


    The level of Chuyuan Dazhun was to be promoted to Zhongyuan period. But Pang Zhihu was promoted at such a critical moment. Uncle Zhang of Liang family didn''t expect that the 25-year-old zhongyuanqi was also a genius in the ninth district. Unfortunately, the so-called genius was going to fall.


    Zhang shupai, a silver haired man, waved to all to solve Su Mu and Pang Zhihu!


    "Ah! Go to hell with me


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pang Zhihu immediately burst into a drink, which was also in the mid Yuan period. Although some of the guards of the Liang family were in the later stage, they were not much higher than Pang Zhihu in terms of combat effectiveness, especially in Pang Zhihu''s mood.


    Su Mu didn''t keep it any more, and took out the sword of the divine realm in an instant.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    The huge sword Qi fell down in an instant and hit a guard of Liang''s family, causing injuries to other two people around him. Uncle Zhang stepped back a few steps, then stood at the door of Pang''s courtyard, looked back at Su Mu and Pang Zhihu and said, "struggling can only make death more difficult."


    "Kill!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Zhongyuan masters who released aura were totally different from those in the early Yuan Dynasty. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were surrounded in an instant. The attack of aura fell on them constantly, which quickly consumed their fighting power and physical function!


    Shua!


    "Pang''s three wonders! A unique day


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    Pang Zhihu quickly flew up to five meters in the air, and then fell again.Boom!


    Boom!!


    "God''s palm!"


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s divine palm was also played at this moment. Three Zhongyuan masters around him were instantly repulsed, and even one person who was directly hit was beaten away with blood. The whole scene became the scene where Su Mu and Pang Zhihu scattered.


    Uncle Zhang couldn''t help but look surprised. Pang Zhihu was promoted to Zhongyuan period, and it was natural that Pang''s unique skills were played. However, Su mu, who was a su clan, actually forced back with the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, and even injured Zhongyuan period. Although Uncle Zhang knew Su Mu''s ability, he was still unable to subdue the two Little boy?


    "Liang family! I want you to pay for your blood! Take your life


    "Ah


    "Pang''s three wonders! Two unique people


    Buzz


    Boom


    The aura is like a tornado, which sweeps the surrounding Zhongyuan masters and can''t stand firm. At this moment, only the figure of Su Mu is seen as a ghost shuttling through the crowd, and the sword is constantly crossing these people''s throats and limbs.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Innumerable attacks fell down, five masters of Zhongyuan period were killed instantly!


    The encircling circle spreads, and Pang Zhihu and Su Mu are covered with blood. They are like two blood men standing in the same place and staring at the Zhongyuan masters around them


    "Who the hell is there? Who is it Pang Zhihu roared ferociously.


    Su Mu gazed at Zhang Shu in front with a smile and said, "in the early Yuan Dynasty, there was a kind of person who came to fight?"


    Zhang Shuyi Zheng, and then anger on the heart, burst to drink: "arrogant!"


    Boom


    Palm Qi condenses in the air and falls instantly.


    Boom!!!!


    Poof! Poof!


    Although Su Mu and Pang Zhihu made a defensive posture, they were still beaten back by Zhang Shuyi in an instant, and felt the sound of fracture coming from their chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two fell to the ground almost instantly, their eyes were dark, and then the pain of fainting came.


    Uncle Zhang stood there looking at Su Mu and Pang Zhihu coldly: "Da Yuan period, it''s not the fighting capacity you can imagine. It''s beyond your capacity!"


    Then he saw Uncle Zhang turn to share God coldly way: "kill them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    The Da Yuan period and the middle Yuan period were not of the same level. Su Mu could have realized that although aunt Juan was only a priest, her fighting power completely crushed Su mu, which was something Su Mu personally experienced.


    Uncle Zhang beat Su Mu and Pang Zhihu seriously, which is entirely reasonable.


    It''s just that Su Mu is still a little reluctant at this time. Even if he can win this Uncle Zhang with his soul power?


    "Brother! ha-ha! I finally got you involved Pang Zhihu laughed.


    He looked up at each other and laughed at each other.


    Who is implicated who does not exist, Su Mu''s heart did not give up the word, not to give up the four words brother!


    Even if you know it''s not an opponent, you can work hard.


    The only thing that bothers Su Mu is the goddess of water blue. They still haven''t found it. According to the progress of cultivation, Su Mu feels that he can''t reach the top of the world in five years. Dayuanqi is helpless, not to mention the experts in Xuanling period?


    Su Mu gave a smile, then took out a box from his backpack and handed it to Pang Zhihu. Then he nodded heavily and said, "I can buy you a minute."


    Pang Zhihu was stunned, and then revealed an unexpected surprise. On his ferocious face, a rare glimmer of hope appeared. Pang Zhihu said: "we must insist! Must live! "


    Su Mu chuckled, then stood up. The sword of Shenyu was in his hand and looked at the Zhongyuan masters around him. Then he looked directly at Uncle Zhang who was facing them and said, "old man, if you are not my opponent of the early Yuan Dynasty, do you still have the face to live in this world?"


    Zhang Shuyi was stunned. Then he looked back at Su mu, who could still stand up. However, he then showed a smile: "the boy has good toughness, but unfortunately, in this world, countless people who want to skip the level of PK are dead!"


    Shua!


    Almost in a flash, Uncle Zhang came directly to Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu almost felt his scalp was numb.


    It''s just


    Su Mu is hanging a sneer, looking at Zhang Shu''s close-up old face with pleats and saying, "maybe, maybe?"


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    A wheeze.


    The masters of Zhongyuan period scattered around him in an instant, while Su Mu''s sword almost came to Uncle Zhang''s head in an instant.


    At this time, those Zhongyuan period didn''t mean to start at all, because the attack of the early Yuan Dynasty could be blocked by the release of aura, so even if Uncle Zhang didn''t take out his weapon, he just raised his hand and directly grasped Su Mu''s sword in the air.


    "Boy, do you know the difference between the big Yuan period and the early Yuan period?" Uncle Zhang said coldly with a smile. At this time, he grasped Su Mu''s sword, which made Su Mu unable to attack Uncle Zhang''s body.


    However, Su Mu also said with a sneer: "in the world, there are always some things that can''t be predicted!"


    "Limit shock sword!"


    Hum!!!!


    The sharp sound of shaking came in an instant. The masters of the Zhongyuan period covered their ears. Uncle Zhang, standing in front of Su mu, was stunned and his aura disappeared.


    Whoa


    Poof!


    The sword fell into the air, and the tip of the sword fell on the ground. Then he saw the stone bricks smash and raised the dust. Uncle Zhang quickly stepped back a few steps, and then he was shocked to see the sword in Su Mu''s hands shaking constantly.


    Shock sword, this is Su Mu''s unique skill. However, at the beginning of the storm in the temple of gods, the real embodiment of Su Mu''s shaking sword is not an instant shaking sword, but a desperate shaking sword!


    Slowly raising his hand, Su Mu''s sword in his hand constantly vibrates. That kind of picture is that the sword of Shenyu constantly shakes in Su Mu''s hand. Although the frequency of shaking sword is not as high as that of Su mu, the shaking effect is still frightening.


    How can a person''s arm vibrate continuously and at high speed.


    Shua!


    Su Mu knows that the longer the limit shock sword is released, the greater the damage to his arm will be. Therefore, it is the best result to be able to kill the opponent in a short time!


    Whoa!


    Zhang Shu one side to avoid Su Mu''s attack, but at this time, Uncle Zhang did not dare to be careless, so he also directly appeared two daggers in his hand, and quickly retreated.


    For decades, he has never seen such a strange move, not even the unique skills of the great families, or even in the whole cycle of time.


    Shaking sword? What the hell is this?


    Su Mu''s ten shadow body method shocked Uncle Zhang. His fast attack almost caught up with the speed of the Da Yuan period. So at this time, Uncle Zhang could only escape quickly, and then raised the dagger to cross his head while Su Mu attacked.


    Card!The sword of Shenyu fell on the cross dagger on Zhang Shuju''s head. In a moment, Mars seemed to be burning.


    Let alone the shock sword, even a high-speed rotation of a cutting machine can cut all kinds of steel grooves and steel pipes, and send out sparks, while Su Mu''s vibrating sword frequency is much stronger than those of those cutting machines, so at this time, although the dagger made of special materials also instantly sent out huge sparks, and quickly spread around.


    Click!


    Bang!


    Uncle Zhang fell back and jumped back!


    At the moment when he stopped at the same place, all the masters in the Yuan period of Liang family all widened their eyes


    Because at this time, the dagger in Uncle Zhang''s hand had lost the front half, and the broken place was as red as melted. This shocking visual impact made everyone lose their thinking in a short time.


    A master of the Da Yuan period was interrupted by a Chu Yuan period dagger when his aura was full of weapons? And it''s a double cut?


    No! This is not a cut, this is almost the same as cutting!


    "What kind of move is this?" Uncle Zhang was surprised.


    Su Mu is hanging a sneer: "you will never learn moves!"


    With the blessing of shenzun heart rhyme, Su Mu obviously felt that the skill of shaking sword was infinitely expanded. In the past, Su Mu could use the limit shock sword for more than ten seconds. Now, more than ten seconds have passed, but Su Mu doesn''t feel tired at all. The shenzun heart formula seems to strengthen Su Mu''s body.


    Just now, Uncle Zhang broke Su Mu''s ribs in an instant, but now he just felt the faint pain in his chest, and there was no other effect.


    Shua!


    Ten shadow body method continues, Su Mu whole person rushes to Zhang Shu''s front, and in an instant disappears to his left side.


    The sword was cut down like a knife. Uncle Zhang''s eyes widened involuntarily at this moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    The sword was cut down, and Uncle Zhang''s two daggers were blocked again!


    Cheerleading!


    And it was like a cutter, but it was more harsh than a cutter.


    "Ah..." Uncle Zhang roared, because the two daggers were melted again and began to break down. The next time Su Mu''s sword would hit his hands


    However, in this moment, Su Mu turned around, and ten shadow body method was madly rushing back!


    Pangzhihu, sitting on the ground, had no extra mind to distract at this time. Therefore, two masters of the mid Yuan period attacked immediately to lead to the direct retreat of Su mu.


    He must make sure pangzhihu is not disturbed in this minute.


    Liang family''s mid Yuan period masters are not vegetarian, so at this time want to take the opportunity to kill pangzhihu.


    The two swords fell to pangzhihu''s head in a flash.


    When!


    The two middle-aged men were surprised and then heard the hum of vibration.


    Click!


    The swords of the two began to shatter in a flash, and a chilling picture appeared.


    The two middle-aged men, holding the sword in their right hand, were smashed instantly because of the shock of the sword. They began to twist and crush after they were cut off in the position of the long sword in Su mu. But this kind of smashing was not aimed at the long sword at all Only saw that long sword smashed, these two middle-aged mid yuan master arms Twist in a moment


    The arm of a person is broken when it is twisted for a circle, which can be seen. But when the force of vibration is brought to the arm of the person, the arm instantly looks like it is in the meat cutter


    "Ah!"


    The two men, looking at their arms turned into blood mist Smash!


    "Ah!"


    Two people fell on the ground in a moment, and the whole right arm disappeared in a clean and dry way, and a pool of blood on the ground.


    Su Mu stood by pangzhihu and looked at the middle yuan master around him coldly and said, "this is the next one who steals him!"


    Zhang Shu, standing in the furthest distance, was surprised at this time.


    Is he the beginning of the Yuan period? Just collision with his weapon will make two Yuan period of the master arm smash instantly? What is this move? He has never seen such strange moves in his life, which makes Uncle Zhang scherris fear.


    However, the pride of Dayuan period still let Uncle Zhang come down, and then throw away only the dagger handle in his hands. Then he takes the spirit and gas, and directly holds a long sword in his hand, and walks and drinks: "no matter what ghost moves you are, the fight between the initial yuan period and the Dayuan period is always a dead road!"


    Shua!


    The great spirit is full of Uncle Zhang''s body. At this time, Su Mu knew that the sword can only shock them, but not despair. Therefore, Su Mu was still not his opponent when he started in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    Su Mu''s long sword block still has a shock sword. Uncle Zhang''s sword is smashed again, but Su Mu''s body is suddenly inverted and then hit the plaque in the living room of Pang family.


    Boom!


    A sound!


    Su mu, who fell on the ground, felt that his bones were broken again, and he could not even climb up. But this was the sound of Zhang Shuluo''s footsteps on the ground, and Su Mu raised his head involuntarily.


    "Boy, if you don''t offend Liang family, you will have unlimited achievements in the future. I have to say, unfortunately."


    Although Zhang Shu''s hands were shaking, he was in the Yuan period after all, so Su Mu did not return his hand under the release of spirit and the attack of elements.


    At this time, Su mu, who lies on the ground, vibrates again. The stone bricks on the ground start to smash and climb up again. Su Mu lowers his head, spills blood from his mouth, even his eyes are red and looks at Uncle Zhang and smiles: "what happened in the Dayuan period? Is the Dayuan period not a human being? Want to kill me? You are not qualified! "


    "God domain ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!!


    The sword Spirit fell down, but it was blocked by the element shield on Uncle Zhang. After the attack of Su Mu fell, Uncle Zhang rushed again and ran straight to the face of Su mu.


    When it comes to it!


    Boom!


    Su mu, who was hit again, hit the stone pillar directly with his back, as if it had been attached to it. The sword of God domain in Su Mu''s hand fell on the ground.


    At this time, Su Mu had lost the combat power completely, at least for the moment.


    Zhangshuluo was on the ground, and he did not give Su Mu a chance to breathe. He jumped up again, and the sword came straight to Su Mu''s chest.


    "Die!"


    Shua!


    Looking at the long sword coming, Su Mu hung up a smile. Although this sword would definitely take his life, there was nothing to regret. After all, this time, it was really poor strength, and still fought with the master of the Dayuan period. It is the biggest limit of Su Mu to survive.To put it bluntly, Su Mu''s most reluctant is the water blue goddess.


    However, Su Mu didn''t know whether he would really die after the reincarnation of time, or whether it would trigger other things. After all, the water blue goddess and they are all people of this world. Su Mu''s arrival was also the result of the goddess Lieyu.


    But it was too late.


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    when!!!!!


    At the moment when Su Mu''s chest was stabbed by the sword, a long sword was in front of him, and it was full of gold.


    When!


    Bang!


    Uncle Zhang''s figure retreated in an instant.


    A crash, Su Mu slipped down, and in front of him, Pang Zhihu''s figure stood proud.


    "Brother, I''m good, can you still insist?" Pang Zhihu''s back to Su Mu''s light way.


    Su Mu hung up a smile and finally insisted.


    Pang Zhihu was promoted to the early Zhongyuan period from dayuanman of the early Yuan Dynasty because of his extreme sadness. At the moment just now, Su Mu thought of the fruit of the Jade Maiden, so he directly handed it to Pang Zhihu. Because both brothers understood that if they didn''t, they would die here, so only Su Mu could stop Uncle Zhang''s attack, while Pang Zhihu refined the fruit of Jade Maiden.


    Now, he has been promoted to the Da Yuan period!


    Moreover, the long sword in his hand is a long sword inlaid with eight levels of gold and gems before Pang Xiuwen. In this way, even though Pang Zhihu has just been promoted to the Da Yuan period, he can also fight against Uncle Zhang, who has been promoted to Da Yuan period for decades.


    "Da Yuan period?" Uncle Zhang widened his eyes, and then suddenly said, "the fruit of a lady? But what about that? I''ve been promoted to Dayuan period for more than 20 years. Can you compete with the younger generation just promoted to Dayuan period? "


    Su Mu squatted on the ground, and then ran the God Zun heart formula, said: "third, kill them all."


    Pang Zhihu grinned: "brother, you don''t want to kill with me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Pang Zhihu stares at Uncle Zhang of Liang''s family and walks forward step by step.


    Because he was in the Da Yuan period, and Zhang Shu had been fighting for a long time. Although he was not seriously injured, the consumption of aura and elements still reduced his strength. So at this time, Uncle Zhang retreated and said, "kill him!"


    All the masters of Zhongyuan period are looking at each other and killing him? Now Pang Zhihu is not the early Yuan Dynasty an hour ago. He is the Da Yuan period. Is this the mid Yuan period that can compete?


    However, Zhang Shu had an order and they had to go forward


    Shua!


    "Pang''s three wonders! A unique day


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!


    The huge aura of gold element erupted, and a few mid yuan masters who just wanted to rush over were hit and fly in an instant. Although they would not die, they were seriously injured.


    Zhang Shumu stares at Pang Zhihu. How can he believe that a newly promoted Da Yuan period can fly several Zhongyuan masters in an instant? How could that be possible?


    Even when he was just promoted to the Da Yuan period, he could only draw with three Zhongyuan periods


    What about Pang Zhihu at this time? It''s just like a master in the late Yuan Dynasty, but he has just been promoted.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Pang Zhihu looked at Zhang Shu with a sneer and said, "this is my father''s sword, but it''s also the blood blade of your Liang family''s sword. Old Zhang, you can''t escape!"


    "It''s the sword! A sword inlaid with eight gems Uncle Zhang suddenly remembered that the sword was Pang Xiuwen''s, but what he didn''t expect was that Pang Zhihu was promoted to the Yuan Dynasty, and the aura was actually gold. This just can play the power of this long sword. However, Pang Xiuwen is a gold system, and Pang Zhihu is a gold system, which is reasonable.


    Uncle Zhang looked around, and he wanted to escape, because he was not the opponent of Pang Zhihu at all. Now Liang Bufan and they all left Pang''s family. Zhang Shuzhen regretted that Liang Bufan had killed them instantly when Liang Bufan was still there.


    Shua!


    Uncle Zhang moves to the left in an instant, while Pang Zhihu''s aura of gold element fills his body instantly, attacking quickly.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang suddenly caught a guard of the Liang family in the Zhongyuan period. The guard widened his eyes.


    Chuckle!


    the guard didn''t expect Uncle Zhang to use him as a shield. What''s most hateful is that at this time, Uncle Zhang''s eyes widened, because Pang Zhihu''s long sword not only pierced the guard''s chest, but also his uncle''s chest!


    When!


    Boom!!!!


    Pang Zhihu held the guard''s shoulder, stabbed the long sword with his right hand, and then pushed Zhang Shuhe to the wall of the front door directly!


    Bang!


    The two men were tightly pierced through the chest by the long sword, and were directly nailed to the front door wall.


    Pang Zhihu released his sword, then stared at Uncle Zhang coldly: "you can rest assured, I will soon let the Liang family go to hell to accompany you."


    "You! You! You can''t be Liang Bufan''s opponent Even if I die It''s also the company of your whole Pang family Ha ha... "


    "Fuck you


    The aura of the gold element directly rises in Pang Zhihu''s hands and falls with one blow.


    Bang!!!


    Blood splashed, Uncle Zhang''s head can no longer distinguish the five senses, instant burst!


    Pang Zhihu, who is covered with blood, slowly turns around. Then he sees that all the guards of the Liang family in the mid Yuan period are retreating, and they are in a panic


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Pang Zhihu, who was crazy, slaughtered constantly. There were only a dozen guards left in the Zhongyuan period. There was no one left, no breath left!


    In a short minute, a dozen people died in Pang Zhihu''s hands.


    A river of blood?


    At this time, Pang''s courtyard was a hell on earth, full of corpses and blood.


    Wow


    The sky is overcast, and the drizzle drops, hitting Pang Zhihu''s face. I don''t know whether it''s tears or rain


    Step by step, Pang Zhihu knelt down on the ground, then looked up at the sky and roared.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Pang family, up and down dozens of people, now only Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhiqing!


    Pang Zhihu didn''t know what to do and what else he could do.


    Roar out!


    Pang Zhihu slowly walked to the side of his father''s body, picked it up, and went directly to the hall to put down Pang Xiuwen''s body. Then there was the clan leader, Fubo, and countless Pang family guards.


    After all the bodies of Pang''s family in the courtyard are cleared up, Pang Zhihu comes to Su Mu''s and kneels down on the ground again.


    "Brother


    Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and Shen Zun Xin Jue repaired Su Mu''s body. Although he could not recover instantly, he was much better than before.Looking at the corpse in the hall, Su Mu just hung up a sneer: "when you are settled, you have to wait for revenge! Third


    Pang Zhihu was stunned, and then directly supported Su Mu and cried out: "good! brother! I! I


    Pang Zhihu couldn''t speak because of the mixture of sadness and pain, but Su Mu understood what Su Mu meant.


    Since the Pang family was slaughtered, and since Sumen was to be slaughtered, what else should Su Mu and Pang Zhihu have to worry about?


    Now there''s no need for Su Mu to think about it. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu stand up slowly and walk out of the Pang''s door side by side in the rain.


    In an instant, members of the ninth district aristocratic family outside the Pang family''s gate were shocked.


    Two people are still alive?


    And now they are helping each other out. Does it mean that the guards of the Liang family and Zhang Shudu who stayed in the Pang family have already Dead?


    Shocked!


    All the people on the street were shocked to see Su Mu and Pang Zhihu walking to the third street!


    The crowd hugged and followed, waiting for them to enter Su men before stopping outside.


    It''s raining harder and harder. At this time, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu see the corpses of Su men everywhere


    Step by step, Su Mu Song opens Pang Zhihu and looks at Luo Jinming in the yard


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Su mu angtian laughs, since the reincarnation in this time can not be peaceful development, then why wait for the strength to grow that day?


    Isn''t it crazy? Isn''t it killing?


    I will help you!!


    Pang Zhihu stood on the edge, also clenched his teeth. On this day, Yongcheng, there was no royal law? Or is there no order of reincarnation? Liang family and Bai family want to cover the sky with one hand?


    Pang Zhihu walks directly to the hall with Su men''s brother in his arms.


    Su Mu also holds Luo Jinming and even sees Xiao San


    Putting everyone in the hall, Su Mu looked at the faces of Luo Jinming and Xiao San with a ferocious smile: "Laozi! To kill the Liang family and the white family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "Father, Fengming Pavilion is also present. Even if Su Mu and Pang Zhihu escape, it has nothing to do with it. Who let his Pang family rob our Liang family escort team on the way?" Liang Bufan hummed and said that even the official investigation is only a private grudge. After all, this is the reincarnation of time, not the real world.


    Liang Bufan raised his head and glared at him. Liang Shaohui said, "what do you know? The robbery itself was arranged by myself. If it doesn''t go beyond the Sixth District, it will be easy to handle it. Once the news enters the Fifth District or even the first district, it will damage the Liang family as long as it is sued casually. "


    Liang Shaohui was shocked. Was the robbery arranged by his father? No wonder Pang Xiuwen was so calm at that time, and even said that he wanted to add to the crime why he had no words.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sumen.


    All the bodies were put in the hall and covered with white cloth. After that, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu knelt down directly in the middle of the Sumen courtyard with four loud heads.


    Su Mu embraces his fists and looks at the corpse in the hall coldly: "I su Mu swears that I will not avenge this revenge, and I will not be a human being!"


    "Pang Zhihu, I''m going to kill all the people of the white family of Liang family!"


    A family was slaughtered and a guild was killed. Can you imagine the feelings of the two brothers at this time?


    Su Mu was shocked when Pang''s family was killed. Now he saw that the whole Sumen family was implicated. Luo Jinming and Xiao San died in the inner part of Sumen, which made Su Mu unbearable.


    Luo Jinming participated in the mission together with Su mu, and there was also Xiao San. The weapon he used for the first time here was provided by Xiao San. Now it is such an ending.


    At this time, Su Mu understood one thing. This is the reincarnation of time. When people die, they will die completely. In the absence of a priest, no one can get rid of the punishment of death.


    The sky was gloomy, and the thunders and thunders fell from time to time. The whole sky seemed to be going dark, which suppressed Su Mu and Pang Zhihu''s more and more heavy feelings.


    Standing in the rain, the two slowly stand up, and then look at each other.


    At this time, the gate of Su gate was also full of people.


    "Hello, brother, run away quickly. It seems that someone has come to Liang''s family." A kind player can''t help but remind Su Mu and Pang Zhihu.


    Pang Zhihu and Su Mu turned their heads slowly, then looked at the gate and ran away?


    "Oh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    People around, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu''s blood has been washed by the heavy rain, but you can still see their blood stains.


    When they passed the gate of Su gate, countless players couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Pang Zhihu''s Dayuan period is over?"


    "Lying trough? Isn''t it the early Yuan period? How did you suddenly get promoted to Dayuan period


    It took many years for the early Yuan Dynasty to advance to the middle Yuan period, and the big Yuan period was even more difficult. Pang Zhihu, who was still in the early Yuan Dynasty, suddenly promoted to the Da Yuan period, which surprised all the onlookers. However, Su mu, in the eyes of outsiders, is still the early Yuan Dynasty.


    They were standing in the middle of the third street, with passers-by watching on both sides. However, they were all in the same mood. They were not going to die. They knew that the Liang family would come to kill them and did not escape.


    The hula crowd began to give way. In front of it, although the visibility of the heavy rain was very short, it soon saw that the guards of the Liang family began to come here, and all of them were armed. The weapons had yellow aura. Needless to say, the lowest level was also Zhongyuan period.


    "It''s over! Here comes the Liang family. "


    "Are they not afraid of official interference when they kill people so blatantly?"


    "It''s said that it''s a personal grudge, and there''s no reason for the official to intervene. Is there a reincarnation star here?"


    Players will think that this is the real world after a long time of reincarnation. After all, there is death here, and there are also various factors in the real world, so many people feel that they will live here for a lifetime.


    But reincarnation of time is only a game, even if it is really dead, it will not be subject to the same legal constraints as the real world.


    Crash!


    Looking at the Liang family directly blocking the whole street, Pang Zhihu and Su Mu looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but smile.


    "Brother, no matter what the outcome is today, Pang Zhihu will surely kill the Liang family!" Pang Zhihu whispered, there is no heavy tone, there is no anger, some are just a light sentence, but this sentence is to give people a sense of perseverance.


    Su Mu knows Pang Zhihu''s mood. After all, he is a reincarnation star. He knows that Pang Xiuwen''s death means that he is really dead. Therefore, Pang Zhihu''s mood must be distressed at this time.


    And Su mu, why not? Luo Jinming, Xiao San, these are all living people, not a piece of data in the game. When Su Mu came to the reincarnation of time, he also understood that he came from a traverser, that is to say, the body of the game world is real!


    Therefore, Su Mu''s mood is not much better at this moment. He also wears that kind of ferocious smile. Now, Su Mu''s most worried about them is Fu Chu Wan''er, and not seeing them in Sumen proves that they are temporarily safe, so


    "Don''t kill all the Liang family! Swear not to be a man Su Mu also has a light tone.


    They looked at each other and laughed, then turned around and looked at the Liang family.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah


    "Pang''s three wonders!! It''s a wonderful day


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!!


    Pang Zhihu''s figure rushed forward in an instant, and a huge aura of gold elements hit the crowd. In an instant, the guards of the Liang family began to retreat. In the Da Yuan period, is it possible for the mid Yuan period to resist? In particular, Pang Zhihu still holds a sword inlaid with eight levels of gold?


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu''s figure is like a ghost. In the crowd, Pang Zhihu cleans up the opponents on the surface, while Su mu, a master of the Liang family who doesn''t pay attention to it, every sword is a crucial attack.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    "Die for me!! Go to hell! "


    Boom! Boom!


    Pang Zhihu was totally crazy and killed those Zhongyuan masters. The onlookers again widened their eyes. Although the rain washed the whole scene, Pang Zhihu''s huge element aura was still shocking. There were few Dayuan masters in the Ninth District, especially Pang Zhihu''s age.


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    A sword light hit, Pang Zhihu instantly across the long sword in his chest.


    Boom!


    The body quickly retreats, Liang Qiu''s figure stands in front of the Liang family guard, and then frowns at Pang Zhihu.


    "It''s the Da Yuan period." Liang qiudao, if not, Uncle Zhang could not have died in the hands of these two boys, and Liang Bufan''s prediction was also correct. There must have been some accident. Otherwise, Zhang Shu and more than a dozen masters of the Liang family would not have died in this way.


    Shua!


    Liang Qiu, who is tall and burly, jumps up quickly, and then goes straight to Pang Zhihu''s body direction. Pang Zhihu is still lying on the ground at this time. He can''t help but stare at Liang Qiu''s attack.


    Boom!


    When Dangdang!!!


    Su Mu''s figure was once again in front of Pang Zhihu, and Liang Qiu''s attack was instantly resolved. Most importantly, Su Mu''s attack directly made Liang Qiu feel numb in his arms, as if he had been electrocuted.He fell on the ground in surprise, then looked at Su mu in front of him and said, "early Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Despise the early Yuan Dynasty?" Su Mu sneered.


    Not only Liang Qiu, at this time, the players around all stare big eyes, an early Yuan Dynasty actually forced back the master of Da Yuan period? How about fun?


    Looking at Pang Zhihu standing up slowly, Liang Qiu waved his hand slightly, and all the guards of Liang''s family came around again at this time.


    "No matter what you''ve been through, today, you''re going to die! Go on


    Crash!


    The crowd rushed forward again. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu looked at each other. Su Mu said, "you stare at that big guy. I''ll take care of the others."


    Pang Zhihu is almost numb now. When Su Mu was in Pang''s family, he suppressed Uncle Zhang''s attack with his strength in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although he failed to defeat Uncle Zhang in the end, he was killed by seconds in the early Yuan Dynasty against Da Yuan period, but Su Mu''s performance was too much to Pang Zhihu''s surprise.


    If Su Mu said this before today, Pang Zhihu would not agree. After all, there are dozens of Zhongyuan masters around here. But now Pang Zhihu nodded without hesitation: "OK! Be careful, brother


    "You too!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the onlookers in the whole street began to retreat, and the scene was in a mess. Everyone was shocked to see Pang Zhihu and Su Mu fighting with each other, especially in the heavy rain.


    At this time, Liang Qiu jumped up in an instant, and then quickly condensed his moves in the air. Pang Zhihu was surprised by the instant release of aura!


    Shua!


    Pang Zhihu also responded.


    "The madness of fallen leaves!" Liang Qiu had a big drink. In an instant, a huge maple leaf aura was covered.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu''s figure also came to this leaf and cried: "Pang''s three wonders! Two unique people


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "It''s over


    At the moment when Liang Qiu''s skills fell down, everyone knew that it was time to end the battle. Although Pang Zhihu was in the Dayuan period, he had just been promoted, so many battles were amazing and the use of element aura was not mature. Seeing Liang Qiu''s super skill attack at this time, players almost subconsciously retreated, and the secret channel was finished.


    Pang''s three unique, two unique people!


    A golden aura rose from the sky, but it was covered by the leaves of the aura, and pressed down instantly. Pang Zhihu frowned.


    "Boy, maybe I won''t be your opponent in another ten years, but today, I don''t have a chance!" Liang Qiu couldn''t help laughing. They were the same as the Da Yuan period, but the strength didn''t mean that the Da Yuan period and the Da Yuan period were the same, so Liang Qiu was relieved at this time.


    Although Su Mu is still fighting, it can''t affect the outcome. Although Su mu can kill one of the guards of Liang family occasionally, what can he do? As long as Pang Zhihu died in the Da Yuan period, Su Mu would have no combat effectiveness!


    "You can''t do it!! Ah, ah


    However, under the suppression of strength, even if you are angry again, how can you be? It will be suppressed by the aura, so Pang Zhihu''s mood is very depressed at this time.


    Shua!


    At this time, Liang Qiu was almost a subconscious mistake, and part of his aura instantly dissipated. Su Mu''s sword instantly crossed Liang Qiu''s chest and came from below.


    Liang qiuda surprised, Su Mu is not entangled by the following mid Yuan period?


    "Lying trough? Separate? "


    "Say! How could it be? "


    All the onlookers were shocked when they saw the appearance of two Su Mu at the same time. This skill was totally beyond the ability of the early Yuan Dynasty. It was the exclusive occupation of assassins in the Da Yuan period. Moreover, even the assassins in the Da Yuan period might not be able to release themselves unconsciously.


    Liang Qiu''s shock is not so? However


    "Go to hell!"


    "Pang''s three wonders! Three Jue Tian


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!! Boom!!!


    Liang Qiu''s eyes widened in an instant. Originally, he wanted to avoid Pang Zhihu''s attack, but Su Mu''s body suddenly came behind him, and the sword directly stabbed him at the back of his neck!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!!


    The attack of the two fell instantly, and the scene became quiet for Su Mu''s body had been recovered, and Su mu, who attacked Liang Qiu, was the essence.


    Wow


    The scene left the sound of heavy rain, as well as Liang Qiu fell to the ground in a piece of blood.


    The pastor of Liang family did not dare to move forward at this time. Isn''t Liang Qiu looking for death? So this moment, the scene is quiet, only the sound of rain.


    In particular, Pang Zhihu released the aura just now. It was like meeting an expert in the late Yuan Dynasty. He smashed Liang Qiu''s defense shield with one move, or even killed him with one move!


    The most amazing thing is that Su mu, a player in the early Yuan Dynasty, how could he break the defense against Liang Qiu? How could Liang Qiu''s neck be pierced if he didn''t even have aura in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Two people stand in the same place, the foot is the big Yuan period Liang Qiu, Pang Zhihu is a loud shout: "who else?!!"


    The guards of the Liang family retreated one after another, and the atmosphere of the whole scene changed greatly. They thought Su Mu and Pang Zhihu would die in the encirclement and suppression of the Liang family. On the contrary, the Dayuan period led by the Liang family died, and the remaining Zhongyuan period, if it was normal, should be able to completely kill a Dayuan period. But now, facing a newly promoted one Pang Zhihu and Su mu in the early Yuan Dynasty were like a demon. All of them had no sense of winning or fighting.


    This sense of self-confidence being destroyed is the most lethal.


    Most importantly, at this moment, Su Mu''s figure disappeared like a shadow and reappeared. He had come to the priest in front of the Liang family.


    "Want to revive him?"


    The priest''s heart was cold for a moment.


    Poof!


    Shua!


    In a short second, Su Mu''s figure returned to Pang Zhihu''s side, while the priest was still standing there, covering his abdomen with both hands, and staring at Su Mu''s weapon in an incredible way: "that There is something wrong with that sword... "


    Poop!


    At this time, the bloodbath could not be more suitable. More than a dozen masters of the Yuan Dynasty of the Liang family died on the street, along with a priest and a great Yuan Dynasty Liang Qiu. The atmosphere of the scene was almost suffocating.


    In the reincarnation of time, rank not only represents strength, but also represents one watershed after another. In the early Yuan Dynasty, you can''t break through the aura protection of Zhongyuan period. However, Su Mu stabbed the chest of the Central Plains with a sword, which is impossible in itself. Liang Qiu is the Dayuan period, and he can''t avoid it. So the priest understood it before he died Put the weapon problem!But it was too late to know!


    "Who else?" Pang Zhihu roared again.


    At this time, however, Su Mu went straight ahead. The direction of the Liang family was ahead.


    Pang Zhihu followed, and the two slowly walked forward. However, to everyone''s surprise, the guards of the Liang family actually made way for the road one after another at this time. Everyone knew that it was also death. After all, the Liang family''s guard was only a guard. After all, so many liang family members had died on the scene, who would dare to go up and fight with Su mu?


    In this way, the thrilling and exciting picture was born.


    A small early Yuan period, a 25-year-old just promoted the Da Yuan period, in this way, pressed the Liang family''s dozens of guards to move forward, but none of the Liang family dared to move.


    Su Mu took the lead. Pang Zhihu''s sword was still dripping with blood. As he walked along, he laughed grimly: "heaven does not blame me! I will kill Liang family! Ha ha ha


    Laugh up and instantly render the whole scene of the players, all people are surprised to stare at Pang Zhihu, this guy, it is crazy!


    "Kill them!"


    Shua!


    At this time, Pang Zhihu and Su Mu suddenly stood in the same place, and then looked at Liang Qiu who was resurrected behind him.


    They looked at each other again, and then watched the guards of the Liang family rush up again.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The encirclement circle formed in an instant. Moreover, countless aura skills were released, which directly blocked Su Mu''s and Pang Zhihu''s back roads!


    "Come on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    "Pang''s rise! Seal


    Hum!!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!


    "Ten shadow body method! Shake the sword in three seconds


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure disappears, appears, disappears, reappears!


    Shua!


    The rain suddenly flushed into Liang Qiu''s face. The next moment, Liang Qiu couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, because Su Mu''s figure was in front of him, less than a foot away!


    At this moment, Liang Qiu''s prosthetic body, which had just been revived, was just a soft leg


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "You don''t lie down on the ground and die!" Su Mubing''s cold voice, a word did not speak to have already heard that buzzing vibration sound.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Liang Qiu wailed and lowered his head. Then he saw that Su Mu''s sword began to shake from his legs. His legs were smashed in an instant, which almost scared Liang Qiu to death, not to mention the pain from his legs


    Bang!!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The whole audience exclaimed, the audience widened their eyes!


    Su Mu''s sword directly smashed Liang Qiu''s legs!


    This time, Liang Qiu, who fainted, will die completely because of excessive blood loss, and he has no chance to revive. So when Liang Qiu falls down, everyone in the audience feels creepy. It''s like watching others being beaten and feeling flesh ache


    Su Mu slowly turned around and disappeared with a Shua!


    Bang!!!!


    The sword swung once, and the shield of the two Zhongyuan masters broke, and then we saw Su Mu''s long sword running through their throats.


    In the heavy rain, the two men covered their necks and continued to spurt blood, and then fell to the ground with a puff!


    "If you want to die! Then I will help you


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Limit shock sword!"


    Buzz ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    CLICK! Click! CLICK!


    The sound of countless weapons smashing came, and the masters of Zhongyuan period blocked Su Mu''s injury. At the same time, the arms in all hands were smashed, followed by the twisted rotation of the arms, and the sound of clicking was constantly heard. All the masters of the Zhongyuan period were all fractured, dislocated, or turned into the twisted state of blood sparkling.


    This scene is just like purgatory on earth. The whole third street is full of screams, roars, and howls, and even blood runs through the whole street


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Let''s go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Die!!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Su Mu was completely crazy. He and Pang Zhihu were like demons harvesting human life. They had a special constitution and a Dayuan period. It was like cutting melons and vegetables to kill these Zhongyuan periods!


    The street has become a battlefield, the ground has become a river of blood!


    The killing of the two men lasted nearly ten minutes. There was not much left of the dozens of guards brought by the Liang family. All of them began to retreat, even to the houses on both sides to avoid the charge of Su Mu and Pang Zhihu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The sword of the divine realm dripped blood. Su Mu walked forward step by step with a laugh. Pang Zhihu followed him, staring coldly at the retreating guards of Liang family.


    The horror of the scene is beyond description. In short, today, Su Mu explains what killing is and what killing is!


    No one dares to go up, and no one intercepts Su Mu and Pang Zhihu. They come to the door of Liang''s house, where the gate is closed.


    At this time, Liang Qiu''s bodyguards, although there were not many left, all of them still came to the gate of the Liang family.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu are standing on the tile ground outside the gate. There are more and more players around, and the heavy rain is also getting worse and louder. The sound of crash seems to swallow up all the sounds of the world.


    "Liang family! Open the door Pang Zhihu''s sword pointed across the gate of Liang''s house and exclaimed.


    At this time, all the onlookers did not know how to describe the atmosphere of the scene. What''s more, they didn''t know how to say the fighting power of Su Mu and Pang Zhihu. Even a big Yuan period and a abnormal early Yuan period could not cause such a big battle, right? Kill the guards of Liang family directly?


    The most important thing is that now all the guards of the Liang family are staring at Pang Zhihu and Su mu with fear. If it had been put in the past, let alone pointing a sword at the gate of the Liang family, even if you utter wild words, you would be retaliated by the people of the Liang family.


    Ironically, Pang Zhihu and Su Mu are standing at the gate of the Liang family, and the gate of the Liang family is actually closed, which is the most shocking thing for the players.


    In the crowd.


    At this time, the two women with hats are not very conspicuous, but their costumes still attract the attention of players.


    "Aunt Juan Do you still call him an ordinary man? " The murmuring way of lotus.


    Fu Juan watched the whole battle. From Su Mu and Pang Zhihu killed in Sumen to now, although it was only a few minutes'' journey, they killed Liang Qiu and more than 20 Zhongyuan masters for more than half an hour. How can a Dayuan period achieve such strength?


    Aunt Juan is also very shocked at this time, and has been in a daze. When she hears Furong''s words, she slowly turns to look at her and says, "this terrible fighting power, even if I''m afraid it''s hard for you to reach it even if you''re the leader of the Pavilion... "


    Aunt Juan is talking about the fighting capacity of Su Mu and Pang Zhihu, but although this is enough to shock people, let alone say nothing else, if Pang Zhihu and Su mu can survive today, they will become famous in the Ninth District, and even spread to the eighth district.Furong has been looking at Su Mu''s cold cheek, and the long sword dripping with blood: "brother su Who are you? What is the secret? "


    It''s not just Fu Juan. Aunt Juan can''t believe it. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu are responsible for the blood River in the third street. Pang Zhihu''s promotion to Dayuan period is probably due to the fruit of the Jade Maiden. But what about Su mu? Obviously, he was just a player in the early Yuan Dynasty


    However, no matter in the last mission or today, he was shocked by Aunt Juan. This person, like Fu Juan, is definitely not an ordinary player. Ordinary people definitely do not have such combat effectiveness.


    "Have the people of Sumen arranged it?" Fu Juan suddenly asked.


    "According to your order, we have arranged to help Chu Wan''er, Pang Zhiqing, Su GUI and others to the branch of Fengming Pavilion, and today they will transfer to the ninth district and escort them to the eighth district. If we leave the Ninth District, we will not be able to manage it. The matter has come to an end. You have done your best, young Lord, and the rest will be up to God."


    Fu Juan nodded, and all she could do was to repay Su mu for her kindness to Aunt Juan, or because she wanted to help Su mu in her heart. So far, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu could not have simply survived and slaughtered so many people, regardless of the reasons. The impact was too bad, even if the governor of the ninth district had a relationship with Su mu Maybe I''ll just let it go.


    But Furong will not think about the relationship between the ninth district chief and Su mu!


    This is the moment.


    Squeak!


    In the huge sound of rain, the door of Liang family opened, and everyone''s attention came to the gate of Liang family again, and all the guards of Liang family also slowly retreated to the side of the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    The gate of Liang''s house opened.


    Liang Bufan frowned tightly. He followed some bodyguards of the Liang family and Liang Shaohui and others out of the gate.


    Looking at the blood on the street, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu are standing here safely. It is unnecessary to ask that Liang Qiu is also dead.


    Liang Bufan didn''t expect the result to be like this. A little Su Mu and a pang family boy made a lot of trouble in the city, and he contacted and killed two masters of the Liang family in Dayuan period. This made him extremely angry.


    "Pang family, do you really think that there will be no one to compete in the Da Yuan period? How arrogant Liang Bufan snorted angrily, and the sword appeared in his hand.


    Liang Shaohui also jumped out and said, "Damn it, the Da Yuan period promoted by external forces is rubbish. Pang Zhihu, your father has been killed. Can you still jump out of the sky? Stupid force


    "Shit!" Pang Zhihu is completely angry.


    Shua!


    When Liang Shaohui, standing opposite, saw the attack, he immediately fell back. However, Liang Shaohui, who looked surprised, was very aware of the fighting power of Da Yuan period, so he could only quickly hide behind Liang Bufan.


    Although Liang Bufan is ashamed of Liang Shaohui''s actions, he can''t care about other things at this time, so he dare not underestimate Pang Zhihu''s fighting power after the Da Yuan period!


    "Master''s skill! Hum


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    A strong breath instantly broke through Pang Zhihu''s attack, and hit Pang Zhihu''s chest in an instant.


    Poof!


    In the rain, Pang Zhihu''s figure flies upside down, and spits blood. At this moment, the gap between Da Yuan period and Da Yuan period is obvious.


    Poop!


    Pang Zhihu dew on the ground constantly cough, Su Mu slowly pull up Pang Zhihu: "how?"


    Pang Zhihu suddenly grabbed Su Mu''s wrist, then stood up and said, "I can''t die!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughs.


    Liang Bufan is frowning at this time. These two people are determined to die to challenge the Liang family. Therefore, we must not take it lightly. It is not uncommon for a dog to jump over a wall and fight back to water.


    So Liang Bufan couldn''t help but say that he jumped down in an instant, and the breath of his hands fell instantly.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu almost at the same time gather their aura to block!


    Boom!!!


    "Ah The crowd exclaimed.


    Because Liang Bufan''s two palms instantly smashed Pang Zhihu and Su mu, and smashed the floor tiles when they fell on the ground. This explosive force let everyone see the power of the Liang family leader, and everyone was shocked. After all, the Liang family in the ninth district is an aristocratic family for hundreds of years. Although the highest level is Liang Bufan, it is still the Liang family''s point After all, there are still masters in the third zone.


    "Cough..." Su Mu felt that his chest was going to explode. The pain was unbearable. He felt hot all over his body.


    Pang Zhihu was no better at this time. After the bloody battle, he and Su Mu were almost exhausted. Therefore, they were attacked by Liang Bufan in his heyday, and they felt powerless at once.


    Shua Shua!


    They were not given any chance to breathe. Liang Bufan''s attack this time was actually aimed at Su mu.


    How can su Mu make him attack his body? So the horizontal sword is in front of your chest, and directly summons the shield of the field!


    Hum! Boom!!!!


    The palm Qi fell, and Liang Bufan''s palm directly cracked Su Mu''s chest shield. Then he saw that the palm pressed on Su Mu''s chest sword.


    Pooh!


    Click!


    "Ah


    Poof!


    Spit blood again, the body is almost inlaid into the floor tiles.


    Su Mu almost fainted at the moment of darkness, so the shenzun heart formula worked quickly.


    "Vulnerable." Liang Bufan sneered at Su Mu and turned to Pang Zhihu.


    While walking in the rain, Liang Bufan held out his hand, and the huge aura condensed out.


    When the sound!


    The sword in the hands of a Liang family bodyguard immediately came to Liang Bufan''s hand, and then slowly walked to Pang Zhihu''s side. Standing in front of Pang Zhihu, Liang Bufan said: "killing you Pang''s family is the gratitude and resentment of our Liang family and you. In the Ninth District, no one can say anything, but openly found my Liang family and slaughtered my Liang family''s people in the street, which is itself Do you understand those who break the law


    Pooh!


    After a mouthful of blood, Pang Zhihu covered his chest and sneered: "is it legal for you to kill my Pang family? Damn you, mom


    Liang Bufan frowned at the speech, and pointed to Pang Zhihu and said, "since you have sent it to the door yourself, I will help you. By the way, Pang Zhiqing can''t escape. Go to the underworld and meet your father."


    Shua!


    Pooh!!!"Er..." Pang Zhihu''s eyes widened, because the long sword stabbed into his heart without any resistance. At this moment, Pang felt his body floating lightly, and his pain seemed to disappear completely. Some of them were all empty pictures.


    Death is a terrible thing for the players of time cycle, and it''s frightening for every player, because many people have experienced death, but have been resurrected. The feeling of living knowing how afraid death is is is the most frightening. It is also because of this, there are still countless civilian players and countless primordial players in the development of time cycle for thousands of years, Because many people know the fear of death and dare not take risks. This is not the same thing as people in the real world who are afraid of death, because death in the real world is death.


    But Here, it''s possible that you know what it''s like to die, but you''re alive


    Pang Zhihu has not died, but now this feeling has made him arrive at the incomparable cold, like falling into the abyss


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Su mu, who was inlaid in the floor tiles. Then he vomited blood and closed his eyes with a smile.


    This scene, Su Mu see clearly, at this time Su Mu is full of Pang Zhihu''s last smile, the final relief!


    Pang''s family was slaughtered, and Pang Zhihu was in a low mood. Even if he died, he did not have much threat to his current mood. However, he died like this Su Mu still can''t accept it. He''s the first brother he really made friends with in the world


    This scene, Su Mu simply can''t stand, can''t control His eyes are bloodshot.


    "Ha ha, I''ll kill you! Do you want to challenge my Liang family on this ability? Pooh! It''s all fucking Ah? "


    Boom!!!!


    Liang Shaohui''s words have not yet spoken, and then stopped abruptly.


    Because at this time, Su Mu slowly stood up and stared at Liang Shaohui with bloodshot eyes.


    Liang Shaohui was stunned almost instantly, because Su Mu''s eyes were staring at him like wild animals


    "God! Domain! And! Close!! Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Seeing Pang Zhihu killed, Su Mu''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Strong Yu''s warning, the goddess''s advice, at this moment, Su Mu completely regardless of the rise of a strong intention to kill.


    What is the ninth element of bullshit? Let him come if you have the kind! This time, I want to kill!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Buzz!


    The smell of blood red covered Su Mu''s whole body in an instant, and the divine realm merged, and the feeling of long lost returned to his body. Su Mu''s whole man was like a beast with red eyes. His eyes were like ghosts, like Shura, and more like a killer devil!


    Liang Shaohui is almost instantly scared to stay in place, however, Su Mu has not been staring at him, but turned to Liang Bufan.


    At this time, Liang Bufan just pulled out the sword from Pang Zhihu''s chest, and then he saw Su Mu''s blood red eyes. He was stunned.


    It''s not because he is afraid of Su Mu''s eyes, but because of the dangerous smell from Su mu. Even though Su Mu''s grade is still in the early Yuan Dynasty, Liang Bufan is a dangerous breath that has arrived at the Xuanling period. That feeling can''t be described by words. It''s a fear rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Liang Bufan almost had no hesitation. He immediately summoned his elemental aura to protect his body. His whole body was exposed to a strong yellow light source. The heavy rain seemed to hit the transparent umbrella, so he could not touch Liang Bufan''s body. This is the defense shield of the Da Yuan period.


    Su Mu walked forward step by step, staring at Liang Bufan all the time.


    "Kill Pang family, kill me Sumen! Liang Bufan! You are dead today!! Die for me


    Bang, click!


    Su Mu''s feet suddenly spring hard, and then he can see that the floor tile is in a state of smashing, but Su Mu''s figure is rushing forward.


    Liang Bufan felt the danger, so he was ready to defend when Su Mu stood up. However, he didn''t expect that Su Mu didn''t give him time to speak a word, and the attack followed.


    Long sword horizontal in front of the chest, Liang Bufan suddenly cheered: "colossal defense


    Hum!!


    The huge aura comes again, and the shield thickens and even expands!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The whole audience, big eyes, big mouth.


    Liang Bufan wanted to defend Su mu with all his strength. However, Liang Bufan''s figure was hit and flew in an instant. The feeling was like that the viewer thought Liang Bufan and Su Mu wanted to confront each other, but the result was that Liang Bufan was hit and flew in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    Liang Bufan''s figure directly hit the house in the street, and then made a loud noise, and the house fell in response.


    Boom!


    Shocked! Surprised? Or shock?


    Except for the players, Liang Shaohui was totally stupid at this time. In the Ninth District, he had never seen his father suffer such a big blow when he was fighting with anyone. He did not even see his father use defense skills. Today, after using defense skills, he is still hit and fly? How could that be possible?


    Liang Shaohui couldn''t believe it. Fu Juan and aunt Juan opened their eyes, especially Fu Juan. She looked at Su Mu''s faint red light and murmured for a long time: "aunt Juan It''s him It''s him that''s right... "


    Aunt Juan also widened her eyes and looked at Su Mu''s step-by-step approach to Liang Bufan''s final position. He also murmured and nodded: "no mistake No mistake... "


    Two women, one old and one young, were completely shocked. They didn''t expect Su Mu to be That''s the man!


    Fu Juan, whose eyes are tearful, doesn''t know how to control her emotions at this moment. She just knows now that he has been waiting for 25 years to appear, and finally appears, and unexpectedly, Su mu, who is a little moved by her At this moment, Fu Huo was moved and grateful. He was grateful to God for finding him. He was also grateful for Su mu!


    Aunt Juan tightly held Fu Juan''s hand, then hung a smile and said, "congratulations to the little Lord..."


    "Well, aunt Juan! Such people actually exist, they really exist Wuwu... "


    Furong couldn''t help but cry with joy. This feeling is something that outsiders can''t understand, and what''s more, aunt Juan can''t fully realize it.


    Boom!!!!


    At this time, Liang Bufan''s figure burst up and then rushed out of the ruins of the house.


    In the air, Liang Bufan frowned and looked at Su Mu''s blood red eyes. What''s going on? Obviously, it is only the level of the early Yuan Dynasty, but its strength is far beyond that of the Da Yuan period. Who is he? At the beginning, when Liang Bufan said that Su Mu could defeat the Zhongyuan period in the early Yuan Dynasty, he thought he was just a talented genius.


    But now, it''s not a question of genius. It''s something that you don''t know. No matter how talented you are, you can''t fight in the early Yuan Dynasty. At that moment, Liang Bufan felt like he was fighting with the Super Master of xuanlingqi. The power of that sword almost dissipated Liang Bufan''s aura The same."Who are you? Your... "


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Liang Bufan was not given a chance to talk nonsense at all. Su Mu''s figure disappeared in the air and appeared in an instant. With his red eyes and the power of the long sword, Liang Bufan''s figure was hit by Su Mu like a ball with no power to resist.


    It''s like a person playing table tennis!


    Can Liang Bufan understand the combination of God and realm?


    At the beginning of the earth''s reincarnation, Su Mu''s combination of divine regions could kill the God level boss in a second. After the combination of the divine regions, the battle achievements of 700000 people in the Tang Dynasty were suppressed. The combination of the divine regions made Su Mu directly take over the rose of the Ming emperor. Therefore, could Liang Bufan be able to resist this combination?


    Bang!


    Boom!


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    Boom!


    "Death is not a pity!"


    Boom!


    "Death deserves more than death!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Su mu, completely in a state of madness, was completely unable to control his anger. The anger turned into a killing heart, which made the combination of the divine realm begin to mutate.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    With the blood spitting out, Liang Bufan lost his balance and combat effectiveness in the air.


    However, the players on the ground were stunned and even more stunned.


    Who could have thought that a player in the early Yuan period had no power to parry a Da Yuan period? What''s more, this battle is just like a Xuanling period bullying a Dayuan period. The scene can''t describe their shock.


    At this time, Liang Shaohui, who was squatting on the ground, was completely dumbfounded. They didn''t expect such an end, let alone Su Mu''s evil spirit!


    So, watching Liang Bufan being hanged and beaten in the air, he stood up trembling and then rushed into the Liang''s courtyard Never look back! Even climbing and running!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Naturally, Liang Shaohui''s scurrying Su Mu didn''t notice that Su Mu was just attacking Liang Bufan constantly in the air. Because of the combination of God and earth, Su Mu''s fighting power increased greatly, and even Liang Bufan had no ability to parry. This kind of battle almost shocked the players below.


    Su Mu was like playing table tennis by himself. He hit Liang Bufan from the top and then came to the bottom in an instant. He frequently attacked Liang Bufan''s chest and back.


    Bang bang!


    When he came to the air again, Su Mu suddenly exclaimed, "die for me!"


    Shua!


    The red element aura condensed from the fist instantly hit Liang Bufan''s chest.


    Boom!!!!


    For a moment, Liang Bufan''s body was directly shot down on the ground, and deeply hit the floor tiles.


    With a bang, players at this time slowly turned to look at Liang Bufan.


    With a slap, Su Mu fell to the ground, and then stared at Liang Bufan inlaid in the floor tiles, and hung a cold smile: "in this world, the original level can not represent strength. When you Liang family is ready to eradicate Pang family and Sumen family, you should think of this day."


    Poof!


    Liang Bufan, who spat blood, was in a great mess. The owner of the Liang family fell to the ground at this time, and he was still in the hands of a player who was only in the early Yuan Dynasty. This kind of ironic face slapping almost made Liang Bufan angry and helpless.


    He could only lie on the ground and look at Su Mu standing in front of him and said, "I can only say that you are an accident and a variable. What if not? Ha ha... "


    Although he was still spitting blood in his mouth, Liang Bufan still did not have any fear. He still looked at Su Mu like this, and his defiant eyes even more infuriated Su Mu''s anger.


    At this time, the people standing around were completely shocked and even changed their three outlooks. In the reincarnation of time, it was very rare to defeat Zhongyuan period in the early period of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, a person in the early Yuan Dynasty directly defeated Da Yuanqi and was still the head of the Liang family. This strength almost made them subvert their understanding of the reincarnation of time.


    What''s more, we should know that the masters of the Liang family in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty were almost equal to those in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Liang Bufan fell to the ground, spit blood and was seriously injured.


    And those players who knew what happened in Pang family were even more shocked. A Uncle Zhang and a Liang Qiu, who were masters of the Da Yuan period, as well as countless masters of the Liang family in Zhongyuan period, all died in the hands of Su Mu and Pang Zhihu in more than an hour today. These two young people used action and strength to interpret a game in the Ninth District, which does not represent strength "Performance" of!


    With the long sword dripping blood, Su Mu slowly walked to Liang Bufan''s body, then pointed to him and said, "in this case, I''ll watch you die before you go!"


    Pooh!


    Er!


    The Long Sword Pierced Liang Bufan''s chest. At this moment, the onlookers all frowned. The owner of Liang''s family is about to die?


    The most important thing is that Liang Bufan at this time was also afraid. Did Su Mu mean to see him die before he left?


    Generally speaking, as long as the death time is not too long, the priest can be resurrected. According to Su Mu''s words, he has to wait for the resurrection opportunity to lose before leaving.


    Liang Bufan widened his eyes and looked at Su mu, then covered his chest with his hands and said, "one day, Pang family! Sumen! There will be no one left! "


    "Oh Su Mu sneers, then stares at Liang Bufan and says, "I know you are talking about the Liang family in the third district, but you can rest assured that I will not hide. I will go to the third district in person, and then I will kill all the Liang family related to you!"


    Poof!


    The sword of Shenyu revolved in Su Mu''s hand. Liang Bufan''s eyes were bloodshot, and then he fell directly on the ground.


    In this scene, all the people have been unable to describe their feelings. Liang Bufan is dead. Then, the forces of the Liang family in the third district will surely be traced down. Su men and Pang families may be implicated.


    Therefore, people can''t help worrying about Su Mu''s future. They can''t help but worry about it. After all, Su Mu is in the early Yuan Dynasty. In this period, he can kill dayuanqi, so when he is promoted to Dayuan period, he will not kill Xuanling period directly?


    The heavy rain continued to fall, and Su Mu almost couldn''t open his eyes. However, the heavy rain aroused Su Mu''s yearning for the goddess of water blue. The heavy rain was more like the cry of the goddess of water blue


    Su Mu slowly turns around and sees aunt Juan squatting beside Pang Zhihu. Su Mu is surprised and runs over.


    At this time, aunt Juan has just released the resurrection technique. Then she stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "you will be weak for a period of time after resurrection. What''s your plan?"


    Since seeing Su Mu''s divine realm merging, aunt Juan has made up her mind to let Su Mu marry Furong, because only in this way can Fu Juan really exert her physique. Therefore, when Fu Juan talks about reviving Pang Zhihu, aunt Juan does not hesitate to waste this resurrection technique.


    Furong also came over at this time. Although she was carrying a huge bamboo hat, her eyes under the veil were still so beautiful. Su Mu looked up at her and said, "thank you."Before that, Su Mu lost any ability to think, but now Su mu can control his body clearly. It seems that the side effect of the combination of God and universe has disappeared in the cycle of time.


    "Brother Su, do you have any plans? If you don''t have a place to go, Fengming Pavilion may be able to... "


    Su Mu waves his hand and interrupts Fu Juan''s next words. Then he squats down and looks at Pang Zhihu, who has opened his eyes, and then raises him directly.


    "Brother At the same time, Liang Zhifan looks at the corpse of Pang Mu Jue, and then sees the dead body of Liang Zhihu.


    "How long will it take for the weapon to die completely if it is not pulled out?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Pang Zhihu was surprised. Liang Bufan still had Su Mu''s sword in his chest. After hearing Su Mu''s words, Pang Zhihu understood that this was to kill Liang Bufan thoroughly, so he laughed and said, "one stick of incense is enough time."


    "Then wait for a incense stick here!" Su Mu turned around and looked at the crowd around him as if he were looking for the pastor of the Liang family.


    The Liang family was slaughtered, and Liang Bufan was also killed. Pang Zhihu felt that this was like a dream, more like a result out of nothing, because Pang Zhihu had always thought that he and Su Mu would die on the road of revenge


    As time passed by, the heavy rain did not mean to weaken at all. Pang Zhihu''s body was also recovering slowly at this time. He looked around but did not find Liang Shaohui''s body. He could not help but say: "where is Liang Shaohui?"


    Su Mu was surprised! How can I forget this man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Wow


    The heavy rain washes the blood at the gate of Liang''s house. The smell of blood makes all the spectators marvel. At this time, the voice of discussion is suppressed by the sound of rain.


    After all, one day today, the Pang family and Liang family were both bloodwashed. Why hasn''t the official come forward?


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu, standing in the crowd, are looking for Liang Shaohui''s figure.


    "Brother! If the trouble is serious, he can''t let him live sooner or later. " Pang Zhihu was able to stand on his own at this time, and his weakness was gradually reduced after being resurrected. The time had passed for about half an hour. Liang Bufan was completely dead.


    Su Mu''s eyes were red with blood, and he was still in the state of combining the divine realm. He looked around for a long time, but could not see Liang Shaohui''s figure.


    At this time, Furong said: "maybe, I have already escaped..."


    Su Mu looks at the girl, but the latter is always looking at Su Mu without fear or shyness. On the contrary, it makes Su Mu''s sense of the combination of God and realm generate a kind of evil fire that is hard to suppress.


    Quickly avoid the eyes of Furong, Su Mu said coldly: "he can''t run away!"


    Pang Zhihu also looked at Su Mu''s direction. Over there was the middle of the first street, the residence of the Bai family.


    Aunt Juan and Furong are shocked.


    Because they saw the hatred and anger in Su Mu''s and Pang Zhihu''s eyes, and they looked in the direction of the white family. In other words, are these two crazy people going to the white family?


    Although the white family was also present at the time of the massacre of the Pang family, it was at most an accomplice. Moreover, the white family was only present because they were afraid that there would be other experts in the Pang family, but the white family did not expect that the Liang family would eradicate the whole Pang family.


    "Brother Su, you Can''t go! Now it''s enough for the authorities to intervene. If you go to Bai''s house again, you will be sentenced... "


    Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu, and the latter said with a smile: "anyway, a Liang family has been slaughtered. Why care about killing another family?"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu also laughed.


    Yes, anyway, the Liang family has been slaughtered blatantly. Why care about a white family? Anyway, it''s also against the official rules of time reincarnation, isn''t it?


    Around the players were shocked, these two crazy people also want to go to the White House?


    Although Pang Zhihu was in the Da Yuan period, Su Mu did not know what made him invincible. However, Pang Zhihu died once in the battle with the Liang family, and Su Mu was even more exhausted. Isn''t it time to go to the Bai family to die? Even if they still have combat effectiveness, but the Bai family and Liang family are almost the same, at least there are more than three Da Yuan period.


    So whether it is the onlookers or Fu JUANJUAN auntie, all of them are shocked and speechless at this time.


    Aunt Juan said, "you can only go to the White House to die, and get revenge. Why don''t you wait for the future?"


    What aunt Juan is most afraid of is that Su Mu will die in this revenge. There is a great chance that Su Mu will die in this revenge. After all, Su Mu is only in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although it is a monster''s early Yuan period, it is only the early Yuan period, not the Da Yuan period.


    So when she saw that Su Mu had to go to baijiajuan, she could not help but want to stop her. Because this person is the future of Furong. If he died, it would be difficult to meet a suitable physique.


    Fu Juan also knows what aunt Juan thinks. She also knows that Su Mu''s constitution is most suitable for taking a weekend with her without damaging her body. But will su mu, such a tough person, let go of the Bai family?


    Mingming has already escaped with Pang Zhihu, but he returns to fight with the Liang family and even massacres the whole Liang family.


    Furong has only had several relationships with Su mu, but these aspects have shocked Furong immeasurably. From the task to now, Su Mu''s strength and personality have made her deeply fascinated.


    "Brother su You... "


    "Fu Juan, thank you, this matter has nothing to do with Fengming Pavilion!" Su Mu''s decisive way.


    Furong hears the speech and is silent. This matter has nothing to do with Fengming Pavilion. Therefore, Su Mu''s decision has nothing to do with her.


    Su Mu slowly walked to Liang Bufan, then pulled out the sword of the divine realm with a puff, and the blood gushed out again. Under the heavy rain, Liang Bufan''s face turned white, and then he died completely. At this time, no priest of Liang family dared to stand up, and no guard of Liang family dared to stop Su Mu and Pang Zhihu.


    Looking back, Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "Pang San! Can you still play? "


    Pang Zhihu laughed: "even if it is a death, we should let the Liang family completely disappear in the ninth district! Hatred of Killing Father, hatred of butcher''s family! How can we stop doing things like this? "


    "Ha ha! Good! Go


    "Go


    The two brothers, shoulder to shoulder, went straight to the direction of the first block, and the onlookers at this time followed. Such crazy brothers wanted to see what the end was, so the gate of Liang''s house was emptied instantly.


    After su Mu and their disappearance in the heavy rain, Fu Juan and aunt Juan are still standing in the same place."Aunt Juan, what kind of person is he Furong murmured, she was so low spirited, but Su Mu was still ungrateful. The most important thing was that Fu Juan said something like this to let Fengming Pavilion protect Su mu, but he was not moved at all


    The whole ninth district, I don''t know how many male players want to have some relationship with Fengming Pavilion.


    But aunt Juan said with a smile, "he is a man worthy of trust."


    She was stunned.


    Aunt Juan said: "little Lord, he can be so crazy for a su family, or even for brotherhood. Before Pang''s family is slaughtered, he and the fat man make friends with each other. Such lofty feelings, such disposition, you can''t find a second person in the cycle of time!"


    Although before, aunt Juan looked down upon Su Mu very much, but after today''s event, aunt Juan''s attitude toward Su Mu has turned 180 degrees.


    A man who can fight for his brother, what will he do for his own woman? Life!!


    Fu Juan also seems to understand the meaning of aunt Juan, so at this time she wants to get closer to Su mu. As aunt Juan said, it is absolutely safe for such a person to entrust his life to him.


    At this time, Fu Juan and aunt Juan suddenly see the two priests of the Liang family come out, and then release the resurrection technique to Liang Bufan crazily, as if they want to revive Liang Bufan.


    Furong and aunt Juan looked at each other, and the latter said with a smile: "little master, do you know what the result is?"


    "Isn''t that what you said Su Mu could entrust?"


    "Good." Aunt Juan laughed and walked in the direction of the two priests.


    [today''s third watch, I''ll make it up another day. I''m really sorry. I don''t want to owe it. There''s no way. I''m delayed. I''m sorry. I''m sorry! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    First block, middle section.


    Torrential rain seems to be crying. The ninth district massacre, Pang''s, Sumen''s and Liang''s, killed more than 100 people. What kind of tragedy is such a tragedy in the real world?


    Even though this is the reincarnation of time, after all, there will be real death. Therefore, death is no different from reality.


    Time reincarnation sets death like this, which must be to reduce the number of human beings. So time reincarnation is not only a game, but also a real world!


    The gate of the White House.


    Heavy rain washes the street, countless players stand around and follow Su Mu two people to come here. Like the Liang family before, the gate of the white family is closed. At this time, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu stand in situ and stare at the two guards at the gate of the Bai family.


    In Baijia hall.


    "Uncle Bai! Uncle Bai! You must save my nephew. I''m the only one left in the Liang family. I can''t let them succeed Uncle Bai... " Liang Shaohui knelt on the ground and begged.


    But Bai Zhenkong, who was in the first place, frowned: "brother Liang, Zhang Shu and Liang Qiu were all killed?"


    Liang Shaohui suddenly nodded: "yes, yes, I saw them kill my father when I ran away. Uncle Bai and Liang Qiu had already been killed at that time, Wuwu..."


    This makes Bai Zhenkong feel helpless. If there is only this liang Shaohui left in the Liang family, it will be difficult for him to turn over.


    The most important thing is Liang Shaohui''s news that Pang Zhihu was promoted to the period of Da Yuan, which was not expected by everyone. What''s more, Su mu, who was from Sumen, was still alive in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    Bai Qing said at this time: "father, Su Mu is really a little strange. In the battle with him, we can''t see that he was in the early Yuan Dynasty. On the contrary, he gave his son the feeling that he was as difficult as dayuanqi. He must be careful. There must be some strange blood or strange equipment."


    Bai Zhenkong nods. For Su mu, the only thing Bai Zhenkong knows is Bai Qing and his game. Now that the Liang family is killed, Pang Zhihu and Su Mu will certainly not let the Bai family go. So even if Liang Shaohui does not come, Bai Zhenkong will not ignore him.


    Liang Shaohui was almost stunned. He never thought that things would turn out like this. The Liang family is No.1 in the ninth district. There are three or four masters in the Dayuan period. Therefore, in the Ninth District, Liang Shaohui almost walks horizontally. This is why Liang Shaohui dares to stare at Fu Chu Wan''er. But now, all the masters of the Liang family are dead, even watching with their own eyes To the same period with their own Su Mu hanging Liang Bufan.


    That gap and Su Mu''s strength made Liang Shaohui''s sense of superiority and dissatisfaction completely shattered.


    At this time, Liang Shaohui wanted to hide in the Bai family to avoid Su Mu and Pang Zhihu''s pursuit, so at this time he could only expect the white family to protect him.


    "Qing''er, take Shaohui to have a rest, and leave it to my father." Bai Zhenkong waved his hand and said.


    Hearing this, Liang Shaohui finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he relaxed his nervous tension and sat down on the ground. Bai Zhenkong sighed again. A typical dandy, he usually bullies by relying on the force of Liang family in the ninth district. Once something happens, he can''t help up the wall. It''s a shame!


    Looking at Bai Qing and Liang Shaohui leaving, Bai Zhenkong said, "did you inform the district chief there?"


    Bai Zhe, the manager of the Bai family, nodded and said, "I have already informed you that things are developing as you expected. I think the district chief will start within an hour."


    "One hour should be enough..." Bai Zhenkong stood up and said, "open the door."


    "Yes


    Since they can''t escape, and Bai Zhenkong also knows that if Pang Zhihu and Su Mu leave the ninth district in this way, it will certainly be a big problem in the future. Since these two people come to the door, it may be the best solution today, so there is no need to avoid.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy rain will su Mu and Pang Zhihu''s body up and down wet, at this time the two people stand at the gate of the Bai family.


    Squeak.


    The gate then opened, and the onlookers looked at the gate of the white family one after another. All the people were thinking, are su Mu and Pang Zhihu going to kill the white family?


    What are these two crazy people going to do? Do they still have enough Reiki consumption to entangle with the white family? The master of the white family is no less than that of the Liang family.


    So after the door of the Bai family was opened, people saw Bai Zhenkong and Bai zhe coming out. They all thought in their hearts that Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were really finished this time. Why didn''t they come and die at this time?


    Looking at the door of the white family opened, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu continued to move forward. The latter said, "Bai Zhenkong, kill me Pang family. You Bai family can''t get rid of any connection!"


    Bai Zhenkong looked at Pang Zhihu with no expression on his face and said: "the white family didn''t interfere in the affairs of Liang family at all. It was just that the white family was present at that time. If you insist on putting this time on the head of the white family, I will not allow you to stigmatize it!"


    "What? Want to kill us? " Pang Zhihu sneered. Although the white family didn''t intervene, who didn''t know that the white family was present for fear of mutation. Once the Liang family massacred Pang family''s process of mutation, he would certainly help the Liang family.So now Bai Zhenkong can only make a strong argument.


    At this time, Bai Zhenkong just stares at Su Mu''s blood red eyes. He has never seen such a physique, let alone heard about Su Mu''s variation. Now it seems that it is clearly in the early Yuan Dynasty, but his momentum has the ability of Da Yuan period.


    Two teenagers in their twenties have the fighting power of the Dayuan period, which is very terrifying.


    So Bai Zhenkong could only go forward a few steps and looked at Su Mu and said, "killing on the street has already violated the law of time reincarnation. You still have a chance to escape now."


    "Hand over Liang Shaohui, I will not investigate the responsibility of the Bai family in this matter!" Su Mu''s cold way.


    Bai Zhenkong was stunned and then laughed: "do you feel possible?"


    Now that Liang Shaohui has been taken in, the white family may easily hand over people because of Su Mu and Pang Zhihu''s threat? How should the white face be put?


    Because of this, Su Mu knew that it was impossible for Su Mu to make friends with the Bai family, so he came here for the same purpose as going to the Liang family!


    "All out of the way! All of you must give way


    Suddenly, a large number of official bodyguards rushed up behind him. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu couldn''t help but look back. All of them were the guards of the district government. In other words, the district government was dispatched?


    However, Su Mu still thinks that the baby is under control in the district government, so there is not much worry.


    But Bai Zhenkong actually looked at Bai Zhe, didn''t say that only after an hour did he go out? Why are we sending troops now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "It''s over. The district government has sent troops."


    "Tut Tut, I''m just sending troops now. What have you done?"


    "But I heard that Sumen and the district government have a deep relationship, so it is estimated that the deployment of troops has been planned for a long time."


    "But the law cannot be changed? Pang Zhihu and Su Mu are bound to be punished. "


    "Well, who says it''s not. It''s legal for the Liang family to massacre the Pang family in the Pang family compound, because it''s the family''s resentment, but it can''t be slaughtered in the street. The impact is too great and it will make people panic."


    Time reincarnation is like this. The law is still different from the real world. Killing people on the street is a violation of the law. But it''s OK for you to exchange views and fight privately in the courtyard because of the family''s resentment. So now, the Liang family doesn''t violate the law, but Su Mu and Pang Zhihu do.


    "All out of the way! Give way


    A large number of bodyguards rushed to the gate of the White House, and then instantly isolated the onlookers in the outer ring.


    At this time, a group of people came slowly with umbrellas. The leader was a middle-aged man, and he was wearing The governor''s uniform?


    A black long shirt, chest engraved only a district chief can depict a time cycle of the beast.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu couldn''t help but look at each other, and a bad premonition came.


    "I''m Nuan Ren Tian, the new district chief of the ninth district. Just after my appointment, I received the massacre in the first block. At this time, the impact was extremely bad. Pang Zhihu and Su Mu immediately put down their weapons, or they would be killed on the spot!" Warm Ren Tian walks to the middle of the crowd and stops Su Mu and Pang Zhihu.


    At this time, Bai Zhenkong and Bai zhe did not know what happened. Although the official people came early, they did not have any influence on the Bai family.


    So at this time, Bai Zhenkong can only watch the change.


    Numerous Zhongyuan period bodyguards surrounded Su Mu and Pang Zhihu, and even the masters of Da Yuan period. This warm Ren Tian is the strength of Da Yuan period''s big circle, so it is absolutely one of the few players in the ninth district.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu take a look at each other, and then look again at warm Ren Tian.


    At this time, a girl rushed out from behind the crowd again. The girl took out a token in her hand, and then told the bodyguard to go directly. In any warm day, she waved her hand to let the girl come in.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and watched the dead snow rush in. The wet dead snow went directly to Su mu, then looked at Su mu for a moment and then said, "the baby sister has been dismissed."


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu''s heart sank, and the baby was dismissed. Then what Su Mu created today will inevitably be punished by the new district chief. The new official will be in office for three times.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu is worried about the comfort of the baby. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the baby does it or not. Su mu can''t lose any more "relatives", especially those from the earth.


    Dead snow shook her head: "said to go to the eighth district for a meeting, but since then did not come out again, after hearing the eight district government announcement, nine district chief baby was dismissed, and house arrest in the eighth District, shadow, baby sister asked me to tell you, do not go to the eighth district to find her!"


    Su Mu frowned. There must be something else. The baby didn''t tell the dead snow. Otherwise, how could the baby know that he was going to be dismissed in advance?


    Dead snow took a look at Bai Zhenkong, and then looked at the surrounding guards and said: "don''t resist. They will really kill you. Liang family has been slaughtered by you. It''s enough. Don''t make trouble. You can leave green hills without firewood!"


    If Su Mu and Pang Zhihu still want to kill the Bai family, they will certainly be killed by the guards on the spot. However, it is a little reluctant to let the Bai family go like this. The most important thing is that Su Mu and Pang Zhihu will be punished naturally if the government intervenes. So, no matter what kind of result, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu will be punished Not very friendly with Pang Zhihu.


    At this time, two people came out of the gate of the Bai family, Bai Qing and Liang Shaohui.


    At this time, seeing that the official bodyguards were out, Liang Shaohui once again put on the face of being beaten, and then went directly to Bai Zhenkong, standing opposite Su Mu and Pang Zhihu with a sneer: "what a force! Do you want to kill the Bai family? How many heads do you have? There is a seed to come


    "Shit!" Su Mu could not help but move forward, but was still stopped by Pang Zhihu and the dead snow. At this time, the surrounding bodyguards began to move forward. It seemed that as soon as Su Mu started, they would kill Su mu in an instant!


    "Brother! The official guards are here. If you start again, they will really kill us. Don''t be impulsive


    The situation is too unfriendly to Su Mu and Pang Zhihu, so she can only bear it now. Moreover, the Liang family has been killed by them almost, and everything is earned.


    "Again, put down your weapons, or you will be killed!" Warm any day to drink again.


    Su Mu looked back at Liang Shaohui, and then said coldly, "you''ve been in a bad luck


    Liang Shaohui was frightened at the moment just now, so when he saw that Su Mu didn''t dare to do it, he didn''t accept it. He went directly to Su mu, then sneered in Su Mu''s ear and said, "Su mu, you''re very strong, aren''t you? How dare you kill me? Ha ha, I don''t believe that you can protect Su men all the time. There will always be times when you are not here. In this prison disaster, I will kill all the people in Sumen, and help Chu Wan''er. Sooner or later, she will become the plaything of Laozi''s crotch, ha ha ha! "Because of the existence of the official, Liang Shaohui was quite bold. Moreover, he could see that Su Mu did not dare to do it, because as long as he started, he would be killed by the official.


    Pang Zhihu clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Liang Shaohui stood up straight, then looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "don''t you agree? You killed me? ha-ha! Dare you? Do you have the balls? boy! Remember what I said just now! Ha ha


    After that, Liang Shaohui turned to the position of the Bai family. The official people were there, and no one dared to do it. Even in the Da Yuan period, it was impossible to kill people under the eyes of the officials. It was impossible, and it was because of this that Liang Shaohui was so bold!


    At this time, Su mu, who was trembling all over his body, was really about to explode, but was pulled by Pang Zhihu and the dead snow.


    However, Su Mu knew that he was bound to be punished by the official this time. However, Su men''s people were still on the run. Liang Shaohui would certainly not let the people of Sumen live, so he could not keep this scum!


    "Hey Su Mu suddenly called out liang Shaohui.


    At this time, the dead snow instantly widened his eyes, finished! Because she knew that Su Mu couldn''t stand it anymore, and she also knew that no one could stop Su Mu''s madness, let alone the new district chief of the ninth district. I''m afraid even the city Lord of Tianyong city can''t stop the crazy Su mu.


    Shua!


    Pooh!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    well!


    Liang Shaohui suddenly turned around and saw Su Mu''s figure disappear in an instant and came directly to him. At this moment, Liang Shaohui''s back was chilly, because he didn''t expect Su Mu to actually dare to fight in front of the official guards. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    When!


    Whoop! Whoa!!!!


    "Ah Liang Shaohui screamed and sat down directly on the ground. At this time, his pupil shrank and he clearly felt the fear of death.


    However, at this time, a bodyguard stood in front of Su mu, and directly blocked Su Mu''s attack with aura, and said: "bold!"


    The sword stabbed the man''s aura, but he didn''t go in. Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the man''s aura. In the late Da Yuan Dynasty?


    Whoa!


    The crowd surrounded Su Mu''s three people, and the one who stopped Su Mu slowly stood up and said coldly, "so bold and reckless, really don''t want to be killed?"


    "Su Mu! Put down your weapon immediately, or you will never be able to revive! "


    Su Mu''s eyes are still red. There are at least 40 mid yuan periods, and there are four or five Da Yuan periods. That warm and Ren Tian is the strength of Da Yuan''s great perfection. Under the encirclement, there is no chance of winning or even the ability of self-protection.


    So Su Mu could only stand up slowly at this time, and then slowly dropped his sword to the ground.


    At this time, Liang Shaohui suddenly stood up again and laughed: "it''s a cow! Keep pushing! I''m standing here. You''ll kill me! Ha ha ha


    Chi Chi Chi Chi''s gnashing teeth came, and the dark way of the dead snow was really over. Is this to completely anger Su mu?


    However, to the surprise of the dead snow, Su Mu slowly turned around and looked at the warm Ren Tiandao: "today! I have to kill him! You! Can''t stop me


    Warm Ren Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. Before he made any response, he saw Su Mu''s figure disappear in his place.


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    bang!


    Holding Liang Shaohui''s neck with one hand, almost no one can see how Su Mu passed by, only to see Liang Shaohui''s figure instantly lifted up.


    At this moment, Liang Shaohui''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Su Mu''s blood red eyes in horror. How did he come? There are at least a dozen mid Yuan period between himself and him, and there is also a master of Da Yuan period. Why did he rush over?


    In front of so many officials, does he really dare to kill himself? If so, he''ll be shot at the scene.


    However, he still didn''t know Su Mu very well. Liang Shaohui was really scared and silly at this time, because he felt the strong intention of killing Su Mu from his body, and felt Su Mu''s intention to kill him.


    In fact, when Liang Shaohui sneered at Su mu, Bai Zhenkong sighed in his heart. What can he do with his quick tongue? When Su Mu was infuriated, Liang Shaohui would not come to a good end. However, Su Mu''s blink made Bai Zhen feel cool. At this speed, no one could stop him. In the early Yuan Dynasty, who was he?


    In the blinking time of the whole court, there is no time to exclaim


    Su Mu grabbed Liang Shaohui''s neck and lifted it up. Then he looked at Liang Shaohui coldly and said, "I''m not satisfied today! How about killing you? "


    "Gu ~ you..."


    Click! From the sound of broken neck, she can''t help but close her eyes. It''s over, it''s really over. She kills people in front of the district chief, and she''s so arrogant


    Whoa!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Click! Click!


    Countless Zhongyuan period instantly subdued the dead snow and Pang Zhihu, and even trapped them in situ with some special props of the district government.


    At this time, countless people directly besieged Su mu.


    At this time, Fu Juan and aunt Juan, who just arrived, opened their eyes and killed Liang Shaohui in front of the new district chief. Is Su Mu really crazy?


    However, Pang Zhihu and dead snow are subdued, leaving Su Mu alone. The people of the district government will surely kill Su Mu at the scene.


    "Kill on the spot Warm Ren Tian suddenly shouts.


    Can you imagine the anger in his heart? Just after taking office, he received a massacre in the first block. After he arrived, he still dared to kill in front of his own face. This is simply against the district government. This kind of thing can only serve as an example to others.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Countless auras are condensed.


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    Bang!


    After countless moves fell down, Su Mu was attacked from both sides. Even if he could defend some injuries, he could not hold back too many people.


    Su mu, who had already consumed almost the same amount, was even more powerless at this time. Moreover, there were two masters of Dayuan period in the bodyguards under siege. Therefore, Su Mu''s whole person was suddenly beaten by one side.Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    The blood spat out and the rain washed away. Su Mu''s whole people were beaten by a group of mid yuan masters and flew into the air.


    Being washed away by the heavy rain, Su Mu seems to have lost consciousness.


    Bang!


    Su mu, who fell to the ground, was motionless, while the dead snow and Pang Zhihu standing on the edge were extremely angry, but could not break the shackles of the district government.


    Warm Ren Tian came slowly and looked at Su mu, who was dying on the ground, and said, "put down your weapons!"


    Su Mu''s mouth slightly beat a few times, and then turned over to lie on the ground, then slowly climbed up, long sword support body no longer fall down, then lowered his head Su Mu slowly raised his head, looked at warm Ren Tian and said with a smile: "put down your weapons, you won''t kill me?"


    "The influence of this matter is so bad that you should be punished!" The warm and cold road.


    The blood from Su Mu''s mouth slowly flowed down. With the rain, it dropped directly on the ground, and then suddenly he said, "in that case! Why should I lay down my arms? Ah! "


    Shua!


    The sword goes straight to warm Ren Tian''s chest.


    Bang!


    The tip of the sword stopped in front of warm Ren Tian''s chest, and then was blocked by a strong aura. Nuan Ren Tian looked at Su Mu and said: "even so, you can continue to resist, your crime can only be greater!"


    "Ha ha! Laozi slaughtered the whole Liang family, isn''t it enough to sentence the death penalty? The greatest sin is not death? Since the result is the same, why should I be arrested? You tell me why I''m going to be caught with my hands off my back! "


    "The power of combination


    Buzz!!!


    The huge red aura instantly filled Su Mu''s body. The bodyguards around the circle were just about to move forward, but when they saw the warm Ren Tian, they waved their hands to tell them not to get close.


    Then we can see that the red light on Su Mu''s body instantly condenses into elemental aura, and It''s nine different colors of Aura!


    Warm Ren Tian looks at Su Mu''s body in shock Is it the constitution of nine elements?


    This constitution, time cycle, only one person has for thousands of years! How could it be here?


    [six shifts tomorrow! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Boom!!!


    In the heavy rain, nine auras of different colors burst into the sky and wrapped Su Mu''s body. The rain could not penetrate these auras, which shocked the warm Ren Tian standing in front of Su mu.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to see this situation, and countless people do not know what is going on. Only some aristocratic families and big families can understand what the nine auras of different colors represent.


    At this time, Fu Juan and aunt Juan stare at Su Mu''s body.


    Both of them were completely stunned.


    Because of the special existence of Fengming Pavilion, Fu Juan and aunt Juan know what the nine elements of Su Mu represent.


    In the millennium of time reincarnation, only one person has ever had nine elements of aura, which is the God of time reincarnation.


    However, it was a thousand years ago. It is said that the deity killed the Xuansheng period in Xuanling period, even slaughtered all the masters of the whole Huadu Empire, and even fell into demons. Then all the masters of the four great empires of time reincarnated together to fight hard. However, it is said that this god statue was directly ascended to the main god area of time cycle and became the God God The legend of killing demons.


    However, this kind of thing is only limited in the legend, but now, Fu Juan and aunt Juan have all seen the nine elements of Su Mu''s body. They can''t believe it, because it''s just a legend. The Furou of the two elements is no more than one in ten thousand, but now they see the combination of nine elements in the Constitution!


    This


    They were completely stunned.


    Aunt Juan murmured: "this is Nine yuan body


    Not only according to the legend of God, in the reincarnation of time, the body of nine yuan represents an era of time reincarnation!


    Reincarnation star creates time reincarnation in order to stop overpopulation. When you have achieved certain achievements, you can leave time reincarnation and return to the real world. The body of nine yuan is said to be the end of all this existence. This is the prophecy recorded in the secret script of Fengming Pavilion


    Why didn''t Fu Juan know what aunt Juan said?


    At the beginning, she just knew that Su Mu was the son of her hit, but now Furou is feeling that this hit emperor is the son of the whole time cycle!


    Sure! Get him! Aunt Juan thought in her heart.


    Buzz!!


    Buzz!!


    "I! I just don''t like it! " Su Mu stares at the warm days with pride.


    At this time, Ren Tianxin was shocked, and then quickly stepped back and said, "the body of nine yuan?"


    "Ah


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed forward.


    When!


    The sword of Shenyu hits the shield in front of warm Ren Tian''s chest and breaks instantly!


    Bang!


    The players on the scene didn''t know what the body of nine yuan was, let alone what the nine colors on Su Mu''s body represented. They just knew that Su mu of Sumen broke out again and was fighting with dayuanqi, or even dayuanqi of dayuanman!


    Boom!!!


    Warm any day and fly, his body was quickly hit in the air, all the people are staring at big eyes, big full of Da Yuan period, it is so vulnerable?


    Not only the players, but also Bai Zhenkong''s eyes widened. Now he finally understood why a pang Zhihu and a su Mu slaughtered the Liang family. Su Mu is just a freak. How many secrets does he have? How much strength has not been put forward?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Drink!"


    The humming element aura instantly solidifies, and the warm water system defense ice sheet forms directly.


    Su Mu''s whole body rushed up and solidified in it instantly.


    When! Bang!!!


    In an instant, Su mu, who was frozen, fell directly on the ground. He covered his chest and said, "in the end, the foundation is too poor."


    At this time, all the bodyguards rushed up, and then they saw that the other two Dayuan periods formed triangle positions directly with warm Ren days, and then released the elemental aura in their hands respectively.


    "Don''t


    "Don''t


    Dead snow Pang Zhihu exclaimed, Furong also involuntarily covered his small mouth, even wanted to rush up, but was stopped by Aunt Juan: "can''t stop, the new district chief absolutely can''t let him leave the scene alive."


    "Aunt Juan..."


    Aunt Juan shook her head: "can''t stop it!"


    "No!" The eyes of the dead snow cried bitterly. It was not easy to let him and her sister in the same world, but the result was so?


    If Su Mu is killed, the baby sister will not live. This is not only killing Su mu, but also killing Ying Jie!


    The three masters of Da Yuan period killed Su mu, but they were helpless. Pang Zhihu of Da Yuan period had nothing to do with it. What''s more, it was just a middle Yuan Dynasty''s dead snow?


    Hum ¡«¡«Despite the exclamations of dead snow and Pang Zhihu, Su mu, who was frozen, was still impacted by three huge energies, and was melting the ice.


    Click!


    Click!


    Bambooboobam!!!


    Ice thorn, fire, and gold ground stab, instantly hit Su Mu''s body.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    With the continuous outflow of blood, Su Mu''s pupil instantly enlarged, and his red eyeball turned back to its normal color, and then he was black in front of his eyes


    "Susu!" The blue figure of the goddess of water blue, her long skirt flutters with the wind. She wants to touch Su mu with one hand, but it gets farther and farther away until it disappears


    "Herding!" The female emperor''s hot and sexy figure, fire red robe, open cross cheongsam like long skirt, enchanting she hung a smile, but also slowly disappeared.


    "Boss Jin Ning''s solemn golden figure, with a face of reluctant to give up, a face of sadness.


    "Master There is also the gentle eyes of Tu Li, who is gentle, as if to hold Su mu.


    "Brother Su!" Mu Ling with tears of small poor, at this time her eyes sad.


    ¡°boss£¡¡± Plain Yan indifferent eyes, as if nothing can make her move in general.


    "We are with you." Wind goddess a head of white hair fluttering, and even her long skirt has turned into a small whirlwind.


    "Lord God." Lieyu goddess that kind of not warm and not fire, there is an imperceptible look in her pure white pupil.


    The eight goddesses appeared in front of Su Mu at the same time, but they all slowly retreated in the air, slowly away from Su mu, as if to be separated from Su Mu forever.


    At this moment, Su Mu knew that it might really be over. He was unwilling to believe it. All the negative feelings came.


    In a flash, Su Mu saw all the different faces of the eight goddesses turn around and disappear into the void.


    Maybe it''s a good ending.


    Su Mu hung up a smile, and then his eyes completely turned into darkness and his consciousness disappeared


    Boom!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Boom!!!


    Su mu in the middle still failed to escape the result of being punished by the three Da Yuan periods.


    Everyone seems to be relieved, but also seems to feel regret.


    Su Mu''s genius is too rare. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he was able to compete with Da Yuan period. How many people could there be in the whole time cycle?


    Pang Zhihu couldn''t help quieting down at this time, because he knew that everything was over, but now he was very satisfied. At least he slaughtered the whole Liang family. If he and Su Mu were sentenced to death, then Liang Shaohui could not escape the connection. Although it was said that fierce fighting against PK was not allowed in the street, the Liang family picked up the matter, and there was only one liang Shaohui left in the Liang family, who could only be him Here we go.


    The heavy rain seemed to have no intention of stopping. At this time, Nuan Ren Tian took up his aura and looked around the players. Everyone looked at him. Su Mu is just in a coma. His life and death are all decided by Nuan Ren Tian alone.


    "Pang Zhihu, Su mu, seriously damaged the Ninth District, and even the rule of time cycle, slaughtered players in the first block, and the number of their murders should be punished!" Warm any day suddenly cheered, the sound of heavy rain mixed in it, let all players are a sink in the heart.


    So far, the results are set.


    So at this time, several masters of the Zhongyuan period directly put Su Mu up, and then stood in the middle of the street. All the players were quiet again. I''m afraid that the capital punishment will be implemented on the spot, that is to say, to kill on the spot!


    Pang Zhihu stares at the coma Su mu, then murmurs: "this life has a brother, I Pang Zhihu is enough!"


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t have much to do with Su mu, but Su Mu resolutely chose to join in and even made a brotherhood with Pang Zhihu. As a result, the friendship and resentment between Pang family and Liang family directly came to Su men''s head. Although Liang Shaohui only cared about Fu Chu Wan''er''s appearance, as long as Su Mu didn''t participate in the affairs of Pang family and Liang family today, Su men was afraid I''m afraid there won''t be such a tragedy.


    Therefore, Pang Zhihu was a little bit self reproached for the massacre of Liang family. His great revenge was rewarded, but he still died. However, Su Mu should not be involved in this death.


    But it''s too late to say anything!


    Warm Ren Tian walked up to Su Mu at this time. Looking at Su Mu''s coma and bruised all over his body, he was also a little reluctant to give up because of Su Mu''s combat effectiveness and his achievements. If he tried hard in the future, he would be the next district chief.


    What a pity!


    Hum!!!


    The aura immediately condensed in the palm of warm Ren Tian''s palm. At this time, people''s mood became tense. Even if Su Mu was completely sentenced to death after this blow, Su Mu would be sentenced to death.


    So in warm Ren day slowly forward and to play a palm, Furong can''t help but want to move forward, but is pulled by Aunt Juan: "don''t get involved in this matter."


    "Aunt Juan!" Fu Juan looks at Aunt Juan in surprise. Doesn''t she know how important Su Mu is to her? At this time, aunt Juan didn''t let herself get involved in this matter?


    And aunt Juan shook her head and said, "the new district chief of the Ninth District, who has just taken office, must be a warning to others. At this time, Fengming Pavilion is on the brink of disaster. I know how important this person is to you, but all the premises must be considered from the standpoint of Fengming Pavilion."


    Furong held back her tears, then broke free from Aunt Juan''s arm and said, "no way! No matter because elder brother Su helped us to do the task or he didn''t kill you at that time, we can''t let Furong ignore these two things. I believe my mother will support me if she is here. "


    Aunt Juan is stunned Looking at Furong resolutely forward, she felt that she was a little too much


    Hum!!


    Boom!!!


    Just when Furong was about to make a move, a figure suddenly fell down and blocked Su Mu''s body directly. In an instant, countless bodyguards poured in and surrounded the place again.


    With the sound of a bang, warm Ren Tian stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the person in front of him in surprise. The power of this palm is at least equal to his own level, the Great Yuan period!


    To everyone''s surprise, the man who blocked the warm days was carrying a piece of black cloth. However, after he fell on the ground, he said, "Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Wanbao pavilion?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Is this man from the treasure house?"


    "Don''t you be the boss of Marlborough? And black cloth. "


    Players were shocked. Wanbao Pavilion is famous for its gallantry in Tianyong city. This shop has been on the rich list of Tianyong city since it was founded for decades. It can be seen how terrible the profit of Wanbao Pavilion is. Because money begets money, there are numerous branches in Wanbao Pavilion, even in the first district.


    This is wanbaoge''s sudden move, which shocked players and also looked forward to it. Because if Wanbao Pavilion made a move, what was the final result of Su Mu really confusing. The most important thing was whether warm Ren Tian would buy the face of Wanbao Pavilion, and what was the relationship between Wanbao Pavilion and Sumen? Was it iron enough?At this time, Pang Zhihu''s eyes widened. Now he finally understood why Su Mu was able to take out level 8 elemental gems. If it wasn''t for Wanbao Pavilion, could level 8 elemental gems appear in area 9? Then the question comes. What is the relationship between Su Mu and Wanbao pavilion?


    At this time, Pang Zhihu could not help feeling that the world was ignorant and ridiculous. When some people thought that Su Mu was looking for Pang''s family as a supporter, in fact, Pang''s family had been relying on Su Mu''s mountain.


    Not only has a very close relationship with the former district chief, but also has a great relationship with Wanbao Pavilion. Is Su mu the supporter of Pang family?


    Furong was also stunned, because she did not expect that the people from Wanbao pavilion would appear at this time, and obviously she was on Su Mu''s side. Otherwise, she would not directly block the fatal blow of warm Ren Tian.


    "What do you mean by that?" Although it is very angry to interrupt warm Ren Tian''s attack, it is different if the other party is wanbaoge. The reincarnation of time can be regarded as an independent world. As a shop on the rich list like wanbaoge, if they want to, the district governor of the ninth district can be replaced at any time. After all, the governors of the eighth and even the first districts are not fuel-efficient lamps. Who is afraid of their own hands How much money?


    So warm Ren Tian can''t help thinking about the meaning of the appearance of Wanbao Pavilion.


    But the visitor looked back at Su Mu and said, "I want to guarantee for him and abolish the death penalty."


    "Hoo!"


    Sure enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "I want to vouch for him, abolish the death penalty!"


    A word from someone makes the whole scene lively. The heavy rain seems to be weakening slowly. The players'' voices are getting louder and louder. The surrounding Wanbao Pavilion comes forward to guarantee that it''s really lively.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu flagrantly violates the rule of time reincarnation. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he account to the players? If you kill him, you will certainly offend Wanbao Pavilion in this warm day. It is estimated that he will change his position if he is not hot.


    So the problem of warm weather comes in an instant.


    In addition to these, Bai Zhenkong and Bai Qing are also shocked.


    They did not expect Su Mu to have a relationship with Wan Bao Ge, and it seems that the relationship is not shallow. Otherwise, how could Wan Bao Ge guarantee him?


    If Su Mu doesn''t kill him, it will become a big problem in the future. So Bai Zhenkong quickly turns his brain at this time. However, he knows very well that the financial resources of Wanbao Pavilion can not be matched by ten white families. Once Wanbao Pavilion makes a move, don''t say that he disagrees. Even if he reaches the eighth District, he will go according to the will of Wanbao Pavilion.


    So at this time, Bai Zhenkong suddenly felt that he had kicked into an iron plate, and it was still a huge iron plate.


    Originally thought that Sumen was just a small guild, even worse than the Pang family, but now the people from Wanbao Pavilion suddenly appear, which makes Bai Zhenkong''s plan a mess.


    Because Sumen has been established for some years and has been unknown in the Ninth District, no one will know that he is not only related to the former district chief of the Ninth District, but also to Wanbao Pavilion. This is a group of big black horses.


    Liang Shaohui suddenly said, "no way! If you violate the law of reincarnation of time, you must kill it! District Chief, you have to make decisions for our Liang family


    People have looked at Liang Shaohui, this guy who was just broken by Su Mu and just resurrected!


    At this time, Nuan Ren Tian just glanced at Liang Shaohui, then looked at the man with black cloth and said, "if you violate the law of reincarnation, you must accept the punishment of the law of reincarnation. Although I know that Wanbao pavilion has earned a lot of taxes for Tianyong City, Wanbao Pavilion can''t cover the sky only by hand?"


    "That''s natural. We can only develop slowly under the leadership of the Lord of Tianyong city. Wanbao Pavilion will never shake the law of time reincarnation. Wanbao pavilion just wants to provide a guarantee to ensure that similar things will not happen in the future. If we kill him, we can save some time for reincarnation. It is better to keep him, and Wanbao Pavilion is willing to go out Funding for the redevelopment of the first block in nine districts. "


    Key words come, although players know that this is a blatant bribe, but no one has a way. The first block must be rebuilt. Who will pay for the reconstruction? It''s impossible to let warm Ren Tian come out, so the money is still from the players in the ninth district. Now, if Wanbao Pavilion makes direct contribution, it will not only save players a lot of time, but also make warm Ren Tian get a lot of income. In this way, when submitting tax to the eighth District, warm Ren Tian will have a straight back.


    So, although the players already know that warm any day heart, but he still asked: "wanbaoge ready to fund how?"


    Over!


    Su mu can''t die!


    When they heard this, they knew that the guarantee was a success. Pang Zhihu was relieved. As long as Su Mu didn''t die, even if he was allowed to die. Now Wanbao Pavilion came forward to guarantee Su mu. I''m afraid this is the case. Although Su mu can''t be released like this, at least his life is saved.


    And that man smelt speech to smile, then stretch out a finger.


    Warm any day can not help frowning: "a hundred years?"


    A hundred years is an astronomical number for ordinary players, but it''s a little small for a district chief.


    However, the man in the other side shook his head and said, "Wanbao pavilion has invested 1000 years to rebuild the first block for the district chief, and the condition is that Wanbao Pavilion guarantees the death penalty of Su Mu and Pang Zhihu."


    Pang Zhihu was stunned when he heard the speech. What about himself?


    Did Su Mu tell Wan Bao Ge that this was not possible?


    But it''s not right. If Wanbao Pavilion knew about it in advance, why didn''t it appear when Su Mu was crazy? Why didn''t Su men appear when they were trapped? What does it mean to appear at this time?


    However, this one thousand years in the mouth of the people''s Wanbao Pavilion is simply relaxed and happy, but this time for ordinary players can be reincarnated in this time for a lifetime.


    At the same time, warm Ren Tian relaxed his brow and said, "well, for the sake of the construction of the Ninth District, the district chief can make you Wanbao Pavilion guarantee these two people. However, if these two people have another time, they will not be spared!"


    "Thank you very much. The black card will be sent to the district government before the evening."


    Warm Ren Tian turned to drink: "in the construction of the Ninth District, the district chief accepted the guarantee of Wanbao pavilion to exempt Su Mu and Pang Zhihu from the death penalty. However, he still could not escape the restriction of the law and sentenced Pang Zhihu and Su Mu to death prison."Whoa!


    The bodyguards of the district government started to leave the scene with Su Mu and Pang Zhihu, but the players were very sad. What''s the difference between the death penalty and the death penalty? The only difference is that they won''t be executed immediately.


    However, people with a clear eye know that since there is a guarantee from Wanbao Pavilion, the death penalty prison may not be unable to get out. Therefore, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu may have escaped a robbery.


    Players sigh, but the white family is worried. According to the financial resources of Wanbao Pavilion, it is not easy to get two people out of the death penalty prison? This means that Su Mu and Pang Zhihu have completely escaped this crime. In the future, the Bai family will definitely be the thorn in the eye of these two people, and even Wanbao Pavilion will target the Bai family.


    How could this happen?


    Furong at this time widened that good-looking eyes, how she did not expect the end will be like this.


    However, when Aunt Juan came to her, Fu Juan suddenly said, "aunt Juan, I''m going to the death penalty prison!"


    "What?" Aunt Juan was shocked, Fengming Pavilion mainly went to the death penalty prison? Isn''t that a joke?


    However, looking at Furong''s firm eyes, aunt Juan suddenly felt that the young young master''s heart was sprouting


    At this time, people standing on the scene still have many acquaintances, such as Luo family.


    At this time, the Luo family was also very shocked. Wanbao Pavilion had such a deep relationship with Su mu, which was more shocking than they knew that Su Mu had a relationship with baby.


    Because the relationship network of Wanbao Pavilion runs through the nine major areas of Tianyong city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    East coast of Tianyong city.


    In the east of the border area of the Huadu Empire, there is a vast ocean sea. Not far away from the ocean, there is an island. The area of the island is not too large, and it is only about the size of Tianyong city. But here it is the prison for the whole Tianyong City, even the largest prison of the Empire of Huadu, and the death penalty prison.


    The reason why death penalty prison is basically death penalty criminals is, but it is guaranteed by the time spent by family and friends. These people will spend the rest of their lives on this island. Although they have saved their lives, they have lost their life-long freedom. Moreover, death is almost a common life here. Because no family and friends pastor, no one will revive you, so Here, after death, you don''t expect someone to revive you.


    Not only that, because of the particularity of the death penalty prison, there are some criminals who kill people without blinking eyes. Many people are locked here for decades and hundreds of years. So the constant repression makes the people here become violent, even the heart is distorted. Fighting is what must happen every day. If it is not the official spirit suppression ring, fear of fear here I''m afraid it will be a seruo field.


    Because people here know that they can''t leave the prison in their lifetime, negative personalities are accompanied by them, various psychopaths, murderers and so on.


    However, there are also prison laws, such as killing, abuse and so on. According to the seriousness of the circumstances, there may be rules such as killing by local authorities. However, prison is a prison. Generally, the prison warden here will not care about the matters between prisoners.


    In the confusion, Su Mu woke up slowly.


    The first feeling of waking up is the pain of the whole body, as if it were all broken.


    "Brother, you wake up?" Pangzhihu''s voice came and he also saw him holding Su Mu''s neck directly, and then smiled.


    The dazzling eyes made Su Mu unable to look directly. He covered it with his hand, and then felt his body was constantly wandering. He was waiting for Su Mu to adapt to the sunshine slowly before he found out that he was actually on a boat and was walking forward in a wobbly way. Besides pangzhihu, there were dozens of ragged people sitting in the spot, but everyone''s expression was very strong Anxiety, even fear.


    Sit up, Su Mu looks at the sea strange way: "where is this?"


    Pangzhihu, a big boy, laughed when he saw Su Mu wake up and said, "on the way to death penalty prison."


    "Death penalty prison?"


    "Yes!"


    Pangzhihu said something about the two days ago with the Soviet Union, and then simply said a few things about the death penalty prison.


    Su Mu suddenly, but then worried, lichangfeng said that someone was monitoring him. If wanbaoge was full of guarantees for himself, would li Changfeng be involved?


    But it is the biggest accident that he didn''t die now, because he was really dying according to the feeling of Su Mu before coma, even gave up resistance. I didn''t expect that things had changed again.


    "Brother, the terror of this death penalty prison is known to the whole Chinese Empire. So when you enter, remember not to face the old people inside. You see this." Pangzhihu said, then raised his left hand, and then saw a silver bracelet.


    There is also one on the left wrist of Su mu.


    "This is the suppression ring, which can suppress the elements in our body, including spirit, etc., and all the people in the death penalty prison should take this thing. In order to prevent riot and to prevent prison escape, there are some ordinary people in the prison, including us, so fighting depends on physical quality, so try not to make trouble."


    Pangzhihu has been born in a long time, and he knows more about the death penalty prison than Su mu.


    So he said the death penalty prison again. Su Mu could only smile a little. To be honest, living is better than anything. As long as there is a chance to live, no one in the prison can leave alive, so no one can leave alive.


    "There are three districts in the death penalty prison, one district, two male prison, three women''s prison, all of them female prisoners. Of course, we will be separated after entering the prison. Because the prison does not allow Gang pulling, so the prisoners we know each other will not be put together. So, brother, we will definitely separate. You must be careful and bear it Shinobi! In the death penalty prison, several people die every day No one has ever asked, even if... "


    Speaking of this, pangzhihu whispered slightly: "even the hand of wanbaoge can not reach the death penalty prison. Here, the royal nobles can not be taken care of too much, remember!"


    At this time, the outline of a smile road in front of us has appeared. The people on board can not help looking up at the island. Countless people sighed. Although the death penalty was exempted, what is the difference between entering this prison and dying?


    The island in front of us will be a place to hold them in captivity for their whole life, so the whole ship seems a little depressed.


    Landing on the island.


    All the people of Su Mu were tied by ropes, and then one went forward. Because the spirit of their bodies was controlled, the island, the governor and the warden, etc. had the fighting power. All the prisoners were ordinary people. Therefore, even a small jailer could subdue dozens of prisoners here.As the crowd moved forward slowly, a huge building appeared in front of Su mu.


    As high as 100 meters of gray fence, there are some iron mesh on the fence, like a huge iron bucket in front of everyone.


    Pang Zhihu followed Su Mu and said: "it''s almost impossible for ordinary people to escape with such a high wall."


    As people cross the beach along the coastline, they come to a jungle, and through the jungle, you can see the gate of the prison.


    The huge stone gate is 50 meters high. There are two watchtowers at the top of the gate. Then the gate creaks open. The heavy sound of the door rubbing the ground makes Su Mu and others frown.


    After waiting for the gate to open, Su Mu and others could see that in front of them were rows and rows of houses, and in the middle was a huge sand and stone flat. Inside, there were countless prisoners, agreed prisoners'' clothes, and looked at the new prisoners in twos and threes.


    "Everyone, read the name of the assigned place, the first day do not have to work, get familiar with the environment here."


    A jailer then starts to read his name. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu are not assigned together. Su Mu is in the second district and Pang Zhihu goes to the first district.


    Then the jailer took a look at Su Mu and a dozen other criminals and said, "here''s a piece of advice. When you first come here, you should bear with everything. Every time you come to this place, new people will die."


    The jailer smiles, then looks back at the idle old prisoners and says, "take it easy. If something happens, you can''t get away with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    A dozen prisoners, Pang Zhihu and other people were taken to the first district, and the Second District of the compound.


    Su mu, along with six prisoners around him, stood watching the crowd in the field.


    At this time, Su Mu looked up at the surrounding environment and found that there was no end to the wall of the prison. It seemed that the whole island was enclosed in it. Within the wall, you could see the mountains and the virgin forest, as well as the sound of mountain bombardment coming from the distance.


    Although this is a prison, the human resources official will still use it. Therefore, every prisoner goes to the mine to exchange for survival time and food. It is only when you die here that you stop.


    However, what Su Mu needed to worry about most was the old prisoners in the second district.


    These people gathered around in twos and threes, each with a very unfriendly smile on his face, and even some people glared and came to Su Mu''s seven people.


    At this time, there were more and more prisoners in the courtyard, and then they surrounded Su Mu and others. However, there were still countless prison guards looking at this side on the surrounding wall, but no one stopped them.


    Su Mu understood that this old man bullying new people will happen everywhere, even on earth.


    At this time, a big head came forward and said, "Hey, tell me your name and what you have done."


    This man has a big bald head and a sharp head, which looks very funny. However, his big body is destined to be the number one figure in this prison, because everyone can''t use aura, that is to say, if he loses the combat effectiveness of the system, he has to weigh the strength and weakness by his own constitution.


    Su Mu was standing in the middle. The three people on the left side were feeding and lowering their heads. The first person said, "my name is Wang Zhifeng, homicide."


    "Who hasn''t killed people in time reincarnation?" he cried? If it''s against the law to kill people, the whole circle of time will come here. "


    Wang Zhifeng Wen speech a shudder, way: "kill in the block, and district government guard conflict."


    Big bald head nodded and looked at the second person.


    "I, my name is Liu Tao, and I am also guilty of homicide. I have a conflict with people on the transmission platform of the competition Kill people carelessly and carelessly... "


    "Well."


    Then he went to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu could only look at the big bald head and said, "Su mu, homicide."


    "How many killed?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Huh?" After hearing the speech, the big bald man was stunned. Then he looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "don''t you know? So you killed countless people? I killed countless people in the wild area. How can I not see you so arrogant? Where do you kill people? Why kill? "


    "Nothing, feud, killing people in the block."


    "Block? Ouch The big bald man was excited at the speech, and the old prisoners around him also showed interesting eyes.


    Killing people on the block is a felony. In general, time reincarnation players don''t kill people in the block unless you''re dead.


    So the big bald head stopped directly in front of Su Mu and said with a smile, "tell me, how many have you killed? What city and district are you from? "


    "Tianyong City, District 9."


    "Tianyong City, how many people have been killed?"


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the big bald head. The life of the people here was boring. At this time, Su Mu felt that these people were pitiful. They could be excited by little things.


    Su Mu simply said: "kill more than 100 people, kill Liang family, that''s all."


    Whoa!


    Everyone exclaimed, killing 100 people in the block? Are you kidding?


    Not only these old prisoners, but also a few people who came with Su Mu couldn''t believe it.


    Big bald head looked back at the crowd, and then laughed.


    Su Mu didn''t know what they were laughing at, but the old prisoners and the time reincarnation players who were born and raised knew that it was impossible to be pardoned for killing more than ten people in the block. Generally, they killed on the spot. For example, most of the people in the death penalty prison killed one person in the block or killed in some special place.


    It''s impossible to kill 100 people and come to the death penalty prison alive!


    However, big bald head did not continue to ask Su mu, but continued to ask.


    After all the answers were finished, the bald man just laughed. Then he stood in front of Su Mu and others and said, "well, the rules of the death penalty prison. When the new comer comes, we should pay tribute to our predecessors first. Come on


    Whoa!


    Big bald head directly open legs, and then form the appearance of lunge: "drilling over is the brother of the second area!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    Su Mu is frowning. He knows that there will be old people bullying new people in prison, but he didn''t expect such humiliation.


    Everyone who comes here is a murderer. It''s good, but isn''t it too much to bully people like this? And it seems that the jailers here don''t seem to want to stop it. It seems that such things happen every day.Big bald head directly pointed to do the right side of humanity: "sign up for you finally, this time you start first, come on!"


    A man on the far right can''t help but look at Su Mu and others. However, it seems that he has given an account in advance. He seems to have known the rules of the death penalty prison for a long time. The man actually walked over slowly and knelt down on the ground and began to climb forward.


    "Ha ha, yes, come on! This is how I came here. Hurry up The big bald head laughs.


    The old prisoners around did not have many accidents at this time. Instead, they looked at Su Mu and other new people like watching the crowd. It seems that this kind of thing happened when they came.


    After waiting for three people on Su Mu''s right side to climb over, big bald head looked directly at Su mu, and then said with a scornful smile: "lengthen!"


    "OK!" A group of prisoners laughed, and then lined up one after another, and stood directly behind the big bald head to form a lunge. All of a sudden, the crotch of more than ten people was placed in front of them.


    "What did you say? Killing more than a hundred people on the block? You''re a fuckin ''idiot? If you''ve killed more than 100 people, can you still come here alive? Do you think we''re stupid? There should be a bottom line for bragging, right? Come on, come on, let you blow! Climb for me


    "Ha ha!"


    "Killing more than a hundred people is a good force! I haven''t heard that anyone can kill more than 100 people in the block in this prison for so many years. The most exaggerated thing is to come here alive. Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    This incident did not happen in the death penalty prison, but because the people of the aristocratic family all know the rules of time reincarnation, so even if it is killing 100 people, it will not be on the block. Su mu, the earth man, naturally does not know. With Pang Zhihu''s personality, it will have the present end. And because of the relationship between the Wanbao Pavilion, all the coincidences are in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    In fact, Su Mu didn''t know it. Bai Zhenkong and Pang Zhihu had been wondering why Su Mu was not killed on the spot. Even if it was Wanbao Pavilion, it should not be so simple.


    However, neither Su Mu nor Pang Zhihu died. Pang Zhihu had always suspected that this was intentional. So Pang Zhihu wanted to ask Su Mu whether there were any acquaintances in the eighth district or a higher-level area when he was on the ship. However, due to the trust relationship, Pang Zhihu did not ask.


    Therefore, it is natural that people in the Second District of the prison do not believe what Su Mu said.


    People who have killed hundreds of people in the block and can still come to the death penalty prison have never been heard of in the cycle of time.


    So big bald head directly let ten people line up to let Su Mu Zuan, which is also because they feel that Su Mu''s boasting is a little too much.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and frowned at the people around him, including the remaining three newcomers. At this time, they all trembled.


    "Boy! I''ll say it again. Give me a drill Dazuantou looks down at Su mu. Even if he is half squatting, he is almost a line higher than Su mu.


    However, Su Mu did not move. At this time, Su Mu also wanted to understand one thing. When fighting and fighting here, the jailer would not be in charge of it. Who could come here is a fuel-efficient lamp? And that one doesn''t come with a warrant to get rid of the death penalty, so it''s more or less capable in the outside world.


    "Let me drill? Hehe Su Mu couldn''t help but sneer, let alone this kind of humiliation. Is it possible for Su Mu to say something soft? No matter in the earth or time cycle, when did Su Mu subdue people?


    The bald head frowned when he saw Su Mu''s voice. Then he stood up and went directly to Su Mu''s and asked, "boy, there will be dead people here at any time. If you are sensible, you can drill through."


    Su Mu looked at the big bald head that was a head higher than himself and said, "what if I don''t drill?"


    "Oh Hoo ~"


    "ha ha, bald brother, someone challenges your authority."


    "Oh, oh ~ ~"


    the crowd began to yell, and the big bald head looked around him, which seemed a little embarrassed and also seemed to be like losing face. Then, looking at Su Mujian''s expression of never drilling, he suddenly raised his hand.


    Huchi hit Su Mu directly!


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabs the fist of big bald head with one hand, then the whole person retreats a few steps, Su mu can''t help frowning.


    No aura, no elements, now all people are ordinary physique, fight like the earth''s real world.


    "Wow, a little bit of strength!"


    "Tut Tut, dare to resist. This man is not going to die?"


    "Bald brother, kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, there were more and more old people watching, and killing him was yelled by all the people. It seems that killing people here is also a way of entertainment.


    Countless people watched. After all, no one dared to come in and resisted for many days, so Su Mu''s behavior attracted a large number of old prisoners.


    But big bald head stood in the middle and was cheered by the crowd. Su Mu didn''t drill as if he had disgraced him. In addition, Su Mu''s resistance made him angry.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you today!"


    Shua!


    Two steps rushed to Su mu, fist straight to Su Mu''s face.


    In this case, there is no use of Reiki in the earth.


    However, excluding Su Mu''s ability in the game, he is still the leader of the remnant soul. With his ancient Chinese martial arts and years of battlefield experience, is Su Mu''s fighting experience comparable to those who have been deprived of aura?


    Therefore, at the moment when the big bald head rushed up, Su Mu leaned on his side, then quickly pulled the big bald arm, and then an over shoulder fall directly resisted the big bald head!


    However, unexpectedly, big bald head seems to be very experienced. He directly starts to suppress Su Mu''s body, but


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s heel directly kicks a big bareheaded foot, and then he shouts and is resisted by Su mu.


    Bang! Boom!!!


    A burst of dust rippling up, all cheering people instantly quiet down, this time only lying on the ground wailing big bald head covered his chest


    The whole audience was shocked, because everyone was ordinary people, so the size decided the strength. But Su mu, a small figure, actually beat the big bald head down directly?


    "Damn it!" Big bald head stood up, covered his chest and said: "it''s interesting. It seems that I have to die to satisfy everyone''s enthusiasm today."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd cheered again.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"The crowd yelled, and big bald bah, and then approached Su Mu again, but they did not dare to act automatically.


    Big bald head also knows that Su Mu is not easy to deal with. Although the move just now is very common, he is surprised to be able to crack it in an instant.


    So big bald has been tentatively attacking Su mu, but Su Mu stands in the same place as looking at the clown.


    "To tell you the truth, you might as well go to death and fight or not?" Su Mu sneered. This big bald head is not even as powerful as the Thai boxing champion Su Mu met in Haitian city. Frankly speaking, even if there is no aura, Su Mu is still Su mu, the shadow of the remnant soul, and the butcher of the remnant soul!


    "Go on, bald boy!"


    "Come on! Kill him


    Big bald listen to the surrounding shouting can''t help, he yelled, and then suddenly rushed up.


    Wheezing!


    The fist is an illusion. The big bald head shakes, and then directly raises the foot side to kick Su Mu''s abdomen.


    Because he is tall, so big bald head wants to use this advantage to hit Su mu, as long as he hits Su mu, everything will be easy.


    However, to our surprise, Su Mu didn''t move at all when he was standing in the same place. When he was bareheaded, he didn''t retreat but went forward!


    Directly grasp the right leg of big bald head, and then Su Mu squats down slightly and grabs the other leg of big bald head!


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    Big bald head was instantly resisted by Su mu, and then he saw Su Mu suddenly lift up and quickly throw out.


    Shua ~


    bang!


    Dong Dong!!


    Two successive rolling stopped the big bald grin.


    However, the next second saw Su Mu''s figure directly come to his side, after accepting the cold way: "in any world, horizontal fear Leng, Leng afraid not to die! Everyone is a murderer. Who the hell is afraid of? "


    In fact, on earth, this sentence should be said as follows: horizontal fear of Leng, Leng of fear of not life, not of life of fear of shameless, not face of fear of insurance Cough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Bang!


    Bang!


    One punch and one punch in the big bald face, and the fist to the meat, all the people around look frown, just look at all pain.


    Su mu, who had been beating the big bald head without any strength to resist, slowly released his big bald hand and said, "Damn it, fight with me? You''re not fuckin ''good enough


    When Su Mu stood up, the old prisoners around him stepped back almost at the same time. Everyone here had no aura. Whoever was the boss was su mu. So Su Mu stood up and made the group step back.


    Unexpectedly, no one came up to talk to Su mu, which proved that the bald head was just a small minion in the Second District of the death penalty prison, and the real boss was not expected to appear in this compound.


    From time to time, the jailer came up and said, "what are you doing? Spread it all, spread it out! "


    "Fight and fight, all of them will be put into custody for one day!"


    Four or five jailers directly pressed Su Mu into a row of houses at the end of the compound.


    Later, Su Mu was shut up in a single room without any ventilation except a small window.


    After a day and a night in this way, Su Mu was released, and then led by the jailer to the prisoner''s sleeping place.


    In a large house with not enough light and extremely humid, the bunks are on both sides. Each prisoner has a bed, and one person sits next to the other. However, everyone stares at Su mu.


    Because there were prison guards there, no one spoke. Countless prisoners all leaned against the wall, holding their knees, and then watched Su Mu directly assigned to a vacant seat.


    The jailer looked at the crowd and said, "be honest, go to work at dawn tomorrow, make trouble again, and there will be no food to eat tomorrow."


    Watching the jailer leave, Su Mu sits directly in his position. The man next to Su Mu is a man with Su mu, who seems to be named Wang Zhifeng. After watching the jailer leave slowly, he said, "brother, be alert to sleep at night."


    "Well?" Su Mu was stunned, and then saw Wang Zhifeng looking at the end of the shop.


    A fat man was sitting in the same place, with some tall people scattered around. It seemed that there was no response to the arrival of the jailer. However, Su Mu saw that the big bald head was also sitting in the same place. However, at this time, the big bald face was swelling. It was obvious that Su Mu beat him badly yesterday.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "if you have seed, you can come if you are not afraid that I will beat them into pig heads!"


    With that, Su Mu directly lies on the bed and frowns tightly. Is NIMA sleeping in the straw?


    The prisoners in the whole room looked at each other. Is this new comer too bold? How dare you offend a fat pig? Isn''t NIMA looking for death?


    Because Su Mu was imprisoned for one day, he didn''t get any news on that day, nor did he have a chance to get familiar with the prison.


    But Wang Zhifeng had a general understanding of the situation here.


    In the Second District of the death penalty prison, the fat pig can be said to be the overlord. Although he will not bully the new person himself, all his subordinates are powerful and violent. In addition, the fat pig has been kept here for at least 50 years. Even the jailer dare not offend this person easily.


    Now, Su mu, on the first day he came to the death penalty prison, beat up the big bald head of the fat pig''s men. This fat pig will not give up.


    Most importantly, Wang Zhifeng also heard that the fat pig''s subordinates did not know how many new comers had been killed. In the past few decades, they had killed no 100 or 80 people. Therefore, in the Second District, they would not be embarrassed by the fat pig, and most people would live by flattery.


    Of course, there is another force in the Second District, which is an old man sleeping opposite the fat pig. No one knows who the old man is, but all the old people know that the fat pig does not dare to offend this person, even if he says a bad word. Although the fat pig runs the road in the Second District, he has never touched a hair of the old man.


    So the Second District, headed by fat pig and the old man, is the absolute overlord of the second district.


    Seeing Su Mu lying down, the fat pig couldn''t help shaking a few times, and then waved his hand to signal people to disperse.


    Big bald head and others left the fat pig''s position one after another, and then went back to their own bed to lie down, but all the people were staring at Su mu.


    After lying down, Wang Zhifeng said in a low voice: "brother, be careful at night."


    "Well, thank you." Su Mu nodded, then closed his eyes and began to operate the divine heart code.


    Even if the spirit ring of Pang Jing doesn''t want to suppress the spirit ring, even if he doesn''t want to do anything in the spirit ring, even if he doesn''t want to do anything in the spirit ring, the spirit ring will disappear.


    So, don''t try to achieve the goal of cultivation here, and you can only wait for the opportunity slowly. Su mu can''t be in the death penalty prison all the time. His purpose of time reincarnation is to find the blue goddess!Late at night.


    Although Su Mu knew that the big skinheads would not let themselves go, he tried to keep alert.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes with a slight sound of footsteps, and his years of battlefield career made him wake up instinctively.


    At this time, not only Su mu, but also other prisoners woke up, because they knew that something would happen tonight. Therefore, all the people were lying in their places and watching big bald heads and others slowly approaching Su Mu''s bed.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Four or five people instantly pressed Su Mu''s legs and feet, but Su Mu did not struggle at all, but opened his eyes to the people around him.


    Big bareheaded sneered: "boy, how dare you sleep so sweet? Tut Tut, I really don''t know how to die. "


    Su Mu did not speak, and then he saw the big fat fat pig came over.


    The weight of this body is at least 300 Jin. The corridor connecting the shop seems a little crowded. When the fat pig comes to Su mu, he pulls up the man beside Su Mu and sits down.


    Fat pig in the hand holding a piece of cooked meat while gnawing: "bareheaded is you hit?"


    "It''s me."


    The fat pig nodded: "do you know the rules of the death penalty prison?"


    "Whose rules?"


    Fat pig ha ha ha smile, and then way: "OK, don''t say more, action quick point!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Four or five people all crushed Su Mu''s body. Then they saw that big bald head directly pinched Su Mu''s neck with both hands. Then they looked at Su Mu grimly and said, "boy, this is the end of fighting against fat man! Go to hell


    Even so, none of the prisoners in the room dared to speak, and no one dared to gasp loudly. The whole room was staring at Su mu, as if such things happened frequently in their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is not afraid of these big men at all. According to the present situation, these so-called big men are not as good as those mercenaries and soldiers on the battlefield on earth, but Su Mu especially wants to know what the origin of the fat pig is. Besides, Pang Zhihu doesn''t know what the situation is. According to Pang Zhihu''s character, the goods will not easily succumb Yes.


    In particular, Pang Zhihu experienced the death and death of his father and many relatives of the Pang family, which led to Pang Zhihu''s revenge. Su Mu was really afraid that Pang Zhihu would do anything that would not kill him.


    Just like the earth, there was no one to talk to in the whole cell. All the people were lying in their positions and peeping at the situation. Some sympathized with Su mu, while others were worried.


    This is a prison rather than a slave farm. We all live together, and we do not shy away from the contact of prisoners.


    Poof!


    Big bald head pinches Su Mu''s neck and smiles. It seems that such a thing has not been done less. It is very handy.


    "Damn it, didn''t you beat me yesterday? Silly cap, no matter which city or district you come from, as long as you come to the death penalty prison, you must abide by the rules of the death penalty prison! This is what happens when you disobey the rules


    At this time, another person directly opened Su Mu''s left arm, and then stood in the original tunnel: "fat, fat


    Fat pig was eating at this time. When he saw the countdown on Su Mu''s left arm, he was stunned. All the food in his hand had forgotten to fill in his mouth. The whole person sat still staring at the time clock on Su Mu''s arm.


    Because Su Mu didn''t spend much time. When he was dead in front of the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, he sent a black card. So Su Mu''s arm had a countdown of more than 130 years.


    This is more than 130 years. If you don''t spend money in this prison, you can live for at least 130 years!


    What''s more, if you have money in prison, you can eat and drink at will, or even bribe those jailers, which can make your life better. Moreover, in more than 100 years, you can buy the boss here and let you out of the death penalty prison ahead of time.


    Su Mu understood it at this time.


    I''m afraid that the reason why people like fat pigs do what they like in prison is because of the relationship between "time". Because time is a virtual existence, they will not be stolen in general as long as they are in their own bodies, unless kill and rob!


    At this time, Su Mu''s arm time makes the fat pig''s heart full of evil. This is more than 100 years. In this death penalty prison, ordinary players go to the mine every day to earn time to maintain their life. It''s good to have a few days'' deposit. However, new people usually come here for a few years at most. It''s really true that people like Su Mu come in with more than 100 years'' time First of all!


    Big bald head seems to have forgotten to pinch Su Mu''s neck hard at this time. He is also shocked. For more than 100 years, let alone in this prison, he has never seen so much money even outside.


    Several people all looked at the fat pig, and then looked at each other.


    The fat pig nodded slightly.


    The big bald man laughed, and then he said: "shit, I found a baby! Damn it


    If they take over the past 100 years, they will be able to have at least a few years'' leisure, enough for those prison guards to serve themselves with delicious food and drink every day.


    Can su Mu not know what they think?


    Not to mention the prison, even outside Su Mu has heard of time robbers.


    The unified transaction of time reincarnation, money is time, and time is the life of players, which is more valuable than those money on earth! Because time is life!


    These people see so much time in Su Mu''s hands, can they not afford to be evil?


    At this time, all the prisoners in Su Mu''s left arm were stunned, because they also saw the time on Su Mu''s arm. For more than 100 years, everyone''s eyes were full of greed. Only because of the fat pig and others, they could only be greedy and did not dare to start. So at this time, more and more people began to cast their eyes.


    At the same time, in the innermost pair of eyes is very sharp, can not say the feeling, this person saw Su Mu arm time, also slightly frowned, and then slowly lay down again.


    Although he did not speak, he was thinking about something between his eyebrows, as if thinking about the origin of this time.


    According to the law, with more than 100 years of time, this man is certainly not a nobody, so the people in the prison should be more careful, but this is in the death penalty prison. There are too many people who don''t want to die, especially the fat pig!


    Finally


    "Are you still allowed to sleep?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came, and Su Mu felt that everyone''s mood had changed. The people who peeped around immediately lay down and stopped peeking. However, when the big bald head heard the speech, he released Su mu, including several other people.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly sat up, and then saw big bald and others to see the fat pig first.At this time, the fat man suddenly stopped chewing in his mouth, and then stood up. His fat face flashed with a smile and said, "ha ha, I''ll go to sleep right now. I''ll disturb your old rest."


    After finishing, the fat pig waved to the big bald head, and then motioned them to go back to their bed. However, the fat pig was always surprised and even excited. For more than 100 years, how many new people had to be squeezed to get so much time? So even if we can''t succeed today, we must get it for more than 100 years in the future!


    Although the heart is not willing, but the fat pig''s subordinates all know that the old man who talks in the daytime will not care about the fighting in the prison. As long as you don''t provoke him, he will be fine. Therefore, I can only say that Su Mu has good luck tonight. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will not be so lucky.


    Big bald head looked at Su mu, and then snorted coldly.


    Others also showed a pity look, but at the same time, there was a look of fear. Just now the old man seemed to make them afraid.


    When the crowd left, all the prisoners who were watching also lay down to sleep, but Su Mu was sitting there watching the innermost place where black cloth was in the deepest winter.


    It was a position at the end of the shop opposite Su mu. An old man, with his back to the outside, lay on his side in the same place, as if he was sleeping or keeping his eyes closed, while Su Mu directly opened his insight.


    "Ding! Insight 10% information, reading... "


    When Su Mu saw the old man''s information, his eyes widened.


    "How could that be so?" Su Mu thought to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Su Mu''s eyes were widened and surprised by the information from the insight.


    Name:??


    Level: Xuanshen stage (initial stage)


    elements: two systems of wind and thunder


    Introduction:???


    Not even a name?


    Su Mu''s insightful skill, no matter how much information he can see, the name is the first thing to see, but now he can''t even see a name.


    And the strangest thing is not that.


    Under Su Mu''s insight, except for the old man, the names of other people are all in it, and on the level display, all are ordinary people.


    That is to say, except for the mysterious old man, others are suppressed to control the aura and elements of this noumenon, and the old man, he is not controlled by Aura!


    So, in this prison, there are still prisoners who can use Reiki!


    This is the most shocking place for Su mu.


    At this time, the corner of Su Mu''s coat was pulled by Wang Zhifeng, who indicated that Su Mu should go to bed quickly.


    Then he asked, "who lay down?"


    Wang Zhifeng looked at Su mu, and then whispered: "I know, but yesterday I heard that in the Second District of the death penalty prison, no one dares to provoke that person, even to go to the mine, and no one gives him trading time. It is said that the warden of the first district dare not do anything to the old man. It''s very powerful."


    Su Mu frowned again.


    In the cycle of time, clearing the countdown represents death. If the old man doesn''t go to the mine, it means he can''t earn time. The only explanation is that he has a lot of time to spend, which can support him not to go to the mine for decades.


    What''s more, he told the fat pigs to stop their insidious harm to Su mu, especially after seeing that Su Mu had been on his arm for more than 100 years, he was able to suppress his greed and go back to sleep. This shows how much the fat pig and his party are afraid of the old man.


    What is the status of this old man?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the morning, as soon as it was light, everyone rushed out and everyone seemed to be trying to grab something.


    Wang Zhifeng put on his clothes and said, "brother Su, hurry up. If you go late, you won''t have breakfast. I didn''t eat it yesterday..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Mu saw that Wang Zhifeng had rushed out, but at this time Su Mu saw big bald head and other people slowly coming over.


    Big bald head looked at Su mu, then hung up a smile, as if it was a provocation. Other people looked the same way, but the fat pig walked past Su mu with a smile on his face. He didn''t even look at Su mu, as if what happened last night had nothing to do with him.


    After waiting for fat pig and others to leave the shop room, Su Mu and the mysterious old man are left in the whole house.


    The man slowly sat up, then stretched and yawned, then put on his coat, and then stood up and went to the gate.


    This man is about 1.7 meters. He is in prison all the year round, so his clothes are not very clean. However, he is different from ordinary people''s clothes which are full of patches. His clothes are very neat, his hair is silver, and his eyebrows are filled with a firm look. Because he has Aura to protect his body, he looks very energetic.


    When he passed Su Mu''s side, he did not speak, but went directly to the door.


    Su Mu also followed, and then watched people rush to deliver breakfast from wooden rice barrels, large water tanks and so on.


    All of them are in line, and then they hold bowls and chopsticks and let the guards serve their meals. Then they go to scoop water by themselves. One meal and one soup is the prisoners'' breakfast.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the fat pig group didn''t have to queue up at all. They went directly to the front of the rice barrel and squeezed in. The people in the front didn''t complain at all. The most important thing was that the fat man was still holding four or five bowls And the jailer filled him one by one.


    Waiting for the fat pig and others to pass before the line was restored.


    However, the figure of the mysterious old man appeared in front of Su mu. He walked directly to the jailer. Then he saw that the jailer took out a lunch box from below and handed it to the old man with a flattering smile on his face. We can imagine how special this old man is in prison.


    And as Wang Zhifeng said, before Su Mu had a meal, he had already been divided. In addition to Su mu, there were more than a dozen people who did not have food. Those who did not have food naturally sighed.


    All of them squat in the courtyard, and then find their own familiar people to start eating. Su Mu leans against the corner of the wall, and then stares at the direction of the prison, and looks in the direction of the first district. I don''t know how Pang Zhihu''s goods are.


    Wang Zhifeng ran over at this time, then walked to Su Mu''s and said, "come on, eat together."


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu was locked up for a day. Now he is hungry and thirsty, but Wang Zhifeng doesn''t have much rice in his bowl, which is not enough for going to the mine.


    So Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "no, I can still insist.""It''s OK. Everyone came in together. Take care of each other and eat." Wang Zhifeng directly handed the lunch box to Su mu.


    However, at this time, the mysterious old man suddenly came to Su Mu''s side. Those people who were squatting to eat beside Su Mu immediately stood up and got out of the corner. Wang Zhifeng took a look at Su Mu and quickly walked away.


    The old man walked up to Su Mu''s, then leaned against the corner like Su Mu and squatted down to eat the chicken, vegetables and rice in his lunch box.


    "Boy, what city and district are you from?" The old man suddenly said.


    "Tianyong City, District 9."


    "Oh, district nine, that shouldn''t be."


    The old man''s words made Su Mu confused. Did he seem to have mistaken himself?


    "However, you can use your time to trade some food with the jailer, and have a good meal. You may not be able to eat it tomorrow." The old man suddenly hung up a smile, as if all this often happened.


    Every word of the people here is so reasonable, as if it should develop according to their imagination.


    However, Su Mu still stood up and went to the jailer who was cleaning up the bucket and said, "time can change food?"


    A low and fat jailer was dressed in black, with a big prison word on his chest. He raised his head and said with a smile: "of course, as long as you have time, even if you want to eat the sauce elbow of the Imperial City, I can buy it for you. Here, there is also a roast chicken and two bowls of rice. Do you want to spend a month?"


    Su mu can''t help but stare at his eyes for a month? Where''s NIMA Kenny? It can be eaten outside for up to 12 hours.


    "Yes, bring it." Although Su Mu was speechless, he understood the situation here, so he would be slaughtered this month.


    However, while the jailer was taking food, Su Mu saw something and said, "how much is that thing?"


    The little fat jailer was stunned and then said, "that''s the warden''s thing!"


    "Not for sale?"


    The latter was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and suddenly said with a smile: "sell! Of course! As long as you have money! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    In the corner of the wall, in the morning sun, Su Mu came to the mysterious old man with a rich breakfast, and then squatted down.


    The old man took a look at the roast chicken in Su Mu''s hand and then laughed, as if Su Mu had listened to his advice and was very satisfied with him.


    Su Mu knows what he means. Fat pigs and others won''t let themselves go easily, so it''s better to spend more time than themselves. Anyway, sooner or later, fat pigs will take them away.


    However, when Su Mu squatted down, he took out a wine jar directly from his arms, which made the old man''s eyes shine, but then he ate his own.


    Some prisoners around him could not help admiring Su Mu and the mysterious old man. Why can they only eat dry rice and drink water, but they have meat?


    Therefore, no matter in what world, where, money is always one of the best things to make. As the saying goes, a rich man is difficult to be a man without money!


    After opening the wine jar, a strong aroma of wine came. Su Mu took a deep breath and took a sip of it himself.


    "When you drink in the morning, do you think I''m a fool?" The old man suddenly hummed.


    Su Mu laughed, then handed the wine jar to the old man and said, "this is to honor you."


    The mysterious old man snorted and did not take over Su Mu''s wine jar, but ate it himself.


    Su Mu Zong said to his shoulder, "senior, how many years have you been here?"


    "Fifty years."


    Su Mu was shocked. Fifty years? How lonely the hell is this? A master of Xuanshen period stayed in prison for 50 years. Although no one bullied him, it was a prison after all. There were restrictions on freedom and food and drink.


    Looking at the wine jar in his hand, Su Mu shook his head and said, "I still can''t get used to the wine in the morning. Since no one is drinking it, I''ll just throw it away!"


    Su Mu threw the wine jar directly into the air. The prisoners around him stood up almost at the same time. Then he looked at the wine jar in the air and wanted to go to grab it.


    Although it''s morning, how many prisoners here can afford wine? Although the jailer said that it was bought for the warden, who knows whether he said it on purpose? This jar of wine took Su Mu a year to buy. How many people can afford the whole prison?


    So when the wine jar was in the air, countless people stood up.


    However, at this moment, Su Mu saw that a strong aura suddenly rushed to the wine jar. With a bang, the wine jar came back to the mysterious old man''s hand.


    "It will be punished by God if we trample on food like this." Although the mysterious old man said so, his eyes were all on the wine jar.


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he continues to eat. As for those who want to grab the wine, they also shrink back to their positions and continue to eat after seeing that it is the old man.


    There was only one stick of incense for breakfast. After eating, I saw a few jailers coming up and said, "let''s go. Hurry up, don''t ink."


    They all got up one after another, put the dishes and chopsticks, and followed the jailers to the far left of the courtyard.


    However, the only difference is that the fat pig and the mysterious old man always sit in the same place eating, but no one cares about them.


    Su Mu once again looked back at the mysterious old man, and then followed the others to a flat land.


    "Brother su..." Wang Zhifeng suddenly appeared in front of Su Mu at this time, which made Su Mu slightly stunned.


    "It''s the time for the morning breeze. There''s half an hour every morning, and it''s the only time of the day when you can see the sun." Wang Zhifeng knew that Su Mu was locked up yesterday, so he explained.


    Su Mu nodded. It''s inevitable that the prison has time to let out the wind. Otherwise, the prisoners will be ill if they don''t see the sun all year round.


    "Wang Zhifeng, right? Is the first section of the prison the same as the second section? Is it true that new people will be humiliated by their crotch after they come? " Su Mu is still worried about Pang Zhihu. After all, the boy''s temper is not very good. What''s more, without aura, Pang Zhihu doesn''t have the same experience as Su Mu as a mercenary on the earth. Maybe he will be beaten.


    "It seems that it''s like this in prisons. Even if it''s not a shame on the hip, it''s not much better. What''s the matter? Do you have friends with brother Su? " Wang Zhifeng is quite clever. He immediately understood Su Mu''s question.


    If it is a group of prisoners, they will not be assigned to the same area, so Su Mu asked the first district because of this.


    Su Mu shook his head and stopped talking.


    At this time, all the prisoners rushed to the edge of the flat wall. The inner wall of the prison is a fence like iron net, which can clearly see the line of sight of other areas. At this time, the prisoners lie on the edge of the fence because the opposite is the women''s prison.


    For this kind of people who live in prison all the year round, women seem to be wild as delicacies. Therefore, even if you can''t meet women at this time, you can have a look.


    A group of inmates from the women''s prison came out to play like the prisoners in the second district.Some of the women in these women''s prisons even talk to the prisoners on the edge of the wall. There are even various chaotic transactions such as holding hands and trading time. Although there is no direct transaction, we can imagine the situation of male prisoners in order to get married.


    Wang Zhifeng said: "these prisoners who have been trapped for several years, even decades, will definitely do anything for women. While some beautiful prisoners in women''s prison will sell their bodies for the sake of survival time. Although they dare not do anything excessive here, there are still some people who can meet in private in the middle of the night."


    Su Mu smiles. Man is always an insatiable animal. He''s locked up in prison. He''s still thinking about his crotch.


    At this time, all eyes were on the gate of the women''s prison.


    Just like when Su Mu came yesterday, the gate was opened and a group of people were pulled in. All of them were new faces of fear. The women in the women''s prison were surrounded one after another, and then the scene of the old bullying the new one yesterday was staged.


    However, Su Mu is staring at the distance, although his face is not very clear, but one of them is directly looking at the men''s prison side, and Su mu can not help but show surprise.


    "How did she come here?" Su Mu was shocked because Su Mu saw an unexpected person in the women''s prison, and she was here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "Come on, all right. Get back to work. Come on." The jailers drove Su Mu and others back. Most of them were very obedient and lined up to go inside.


    Su Mu was surprised because he saw that the lotus of Fengming Pavilion also appeared in the prison, and it was a group of new arrivals this morning, which made Su Mu very surprised.


    If Fu Chu Wan''er was arrested and sent here, Su Mu will not be surprised. But now Fu Juan''s presence here makes Su Mu''s surprise. After all, Fu Juan is the young master of Fengming Pavilion. She has not committed any crimes. Why did she come here?


    What''s more, even if it''s the little chief culprit of Fengming Pavilion, what''s the matter should be settled by Fengming pavilion? Therefore, Su Mu was very surprised that Fu Juan appeared here. At the same time, Fu Juan obviously looked to the men''s prison as if he was looking for someone.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge underground mine is like a mine cave in the underground world. The height of hundreds of meters is completely mined by human beings. Criminals join their own work in an orderly manner. There are mining workers, some transporting ores, and all kinds of jobs. What makes Su Mu speechless is that the first thing they have to do is the most tiring mining work.


    Wang Zhifeng and Su Mu went to the bottom of the mine, then picked up the pick and began to wave. Su Mu was watching the surrounding environment while working.


    In the front is a low-lying area, where there are a lot of ores, and the places where the prisoners gather are all over there. Su Mu and Wang Zhifeng are lucky enough not to be allocated.


    However, Wang Zhifeng said: "there are many kinds of ores here all year round. The excavated fragments are screened by the upper layer, and finally refined into spirit stones for sale. Every year, the spirit stones produced by this mine are worth up to one million years. We prisoners are just working for the Huadu Empire in vain."


    They were all prisoners of death, but they became tools for making money here. The royal family of the Huadu empire was very considerate. Because the aura was suppressed, the prisoners did not even have the chance to resist.


    Wang Zhifeng also said: "look, brother Su, the broken ores containing spirit stones that we dug out are transported up, and then they are manually screened, and then they can be regarded as formed and transported away. Some of them are directly refined in this prison, and then the finished products are transported out. A large number of spirit stones are produced every day."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at Wang Zhifeng. The latter suddenly felt that he was talking a little more, and then he worked hard.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what Wang Zhifeng really means, but he often tells Su Mu something about the mine, which makes Su Mu a little strange. You know, he just came to the mine. How can he be so familiar with the environment and operation mode here? This gives Su mu the same feeling that he is here.


    Wang Zhifeng bowed his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m not satisfied with brother su. This is the second time I''ve come, so most of the things inside are very clear."


    "The second time?"


    "Yes, I was only seventeen when I first came here. I''m afraid I can''t get out this time. Alas."


    "How did you get out the first time?" This is what Su Mu is most concerned about.


    However, Wang Zhifeng took a look at Su Mu and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned aside the topic and said, "this is the most relaxed screening ore to live on. If you have money, brother Su can buy the jailer."


    Su Mu was shocked and then took a look at the top of the mine.


    At first, Su Mu didn''t care what he did. Anyway, Su Mu didn''t intend to die old here like these prisoners, so it''s inevitable to go out.


    But when Su Mu looked up, he saw the mysterious old man.


    Didn''t he have to go to the mine? Su Mu was curious.


    "Hey! What are you looking at? Do you want time to get to work? " At this time, a jailer came to Su Mu''s and drank.


    The only surprise for Su Mu here is that the jailer will not beat people easily, because whether you do or not is related to the time you earn in a day. If there is no efficiency, there will be no time, and if there is no time, you will die. Therefore, people here are very desperate.


    Su Mu takes a look at the jailer, and then smiles. The jailer is also stunned. They secretly smile and touch their arms, and the time transaction passes.


    The little fat jailer looked around, then coughed and said, "what, look at your small body, go and screen the ore on it."


    "Thank you." Su Mu smiles, and then the diameter goes to the top of the mine.


    When he touched his arm just now, Su Mu traded for the little fat man for the past five years, so the little fat man naturally put Su mu in the most relaxed position.


    Although all the prisoners in the mine know what''s going on, they can''t help it. Who can''t afford to bribe the jailer.


    It was like a Panshan road in the mine. Su Mu went directly to the top of the mine. At this time, he found that wooden screens were shaking constantly by the prisoners. Then they picked up the broken stones. The mineral fragments containing spirit stones were gathered together and sent out for quenching.


    Su Mu went directly to the mysterious old man, and then pulled the sieve to shake with him.Mysterious old man ha ha a smile: "money can make a ghost move a mill, still easy to use here."


    Su Mu nodded: "I heard that you don''t often work."


    The old man nodded: "yes, I haven''t worked for many years, but my time is almost spent. I can''t live without working."


    "Why are you here?" Su Mu asked again.


    The old man took a look at Su mu, and then said, "how did you come here?"


    Still need to ask, come here naturally is the person who committed a crime, otherwise, who will come here?


    Although it means this, Su Mu wants to ask because the old man has a suppression ring in his hand, but his aura does not decrease at all. In the morning, he even releases the aura in front of the public and takes it to the wine jar, which proves that not only does he know that he can use aura freely, but the whole prison knows that he can release aura.


    It is estimated that this is one of the reasons why fat pigs dare not offend the old man.


    After all, no one can use Reiki here.


    Shaking the sieve and laughing, you want to ask why I can use Reiki


    Su Mu did not speak.


    "You can do the same." The old man suddenly said with a smile.


    Su Mu was surprised. Could he? This prison is the prison of the Huadu empire. Although it belongs to Tianyong City, it is also a super prison after all. Since the suppression ring has been set up to prevent prisoners from using aura, it is impossible to untie such restrictions casually. However, the mysterious old man told himself that he could also use spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Just when the mysterious old man said Su Mu was ok, there was a roaring voice from below, and countless people''s screams and shouts.


    "Collapsed! Collapse


    "Ah


    "Run


    "Run


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge voice came from below. Su Mu stood at the edge of the mine and saw that countless people started to flee up the pit, and then huge smoke rolled up. Countless prison guards began to run here, and then the prisoners under the pit were restricted from going out of the pit.


    "Stay where you are! No noise! All shut up A middle-aged man with a long knife pointed to the prisoner who wanted to come up and drank.


    All the inmates who just wanted to come out stood still and looked back at the collapsed position in horror.


    "Help! Help A man was rolling up and was stopped by several jailers in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Please help people quickly, my brother is still in there, please help people quickly!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "want to save people, go down and continue to dig, everyone, continue to dig the pit!"


    Except for the man who asked for help, everyone seemed to be calm and went on digging, but there was a trace of anger on everyone''s face, but no one dared to say a word more.


    As for the middle-aged man, he took a cold look at the mine and turned away.


    "The man''s name is Chifeng, the third group leader of the Second District, who is specially responsible for ore mining." The mysterious old man suddenly said.


    Su Mu stood still and watched the prisoners continue to dig. However, he carried out the bodies of countless people. Some of them were beyond recognition, some had broken feet and lacked hands. But undoubtedly, all of them were dead. In a short time, more than a dozen people had been carried out.


    Su Mu slightly frowned and asked, "when the collapse occurred, the prison didn''t care?"


    "Guan? What? Which of the people here doesn''t deserve to die? Being buried alive can only be deserved, no one will love you, here, except yourself, no one will care about your own life and death, boy, if you want to live here, the first thing to learn is to be cruel! " The old man said.


    Although Su Mu knew that this was a place where people ate people and didn''t vomit bones, it was a bit excessive for the prison not to treat prisoners as human beings.


    Food must be bad, but life is not the same thing, this prison does not know how to get to today, is not afraid of these prisoners to resist?


    Maybe these prisoners have no aura, but how many people are there in this prison? How many jailers are there? It''s a few hundred times as easy as a jailer to do.


    In the next two days, Su Mu understood one thing. The jailers were very polite, because from time to time, prisoners would bribe them for several hours, and those high-level leaders, so-called small group leaders and large group leaders, were the real executioners.


    They will not directly contact the prisoners, so the bribes are all from the hands of the jailers. Therefore, they will not take the life and death of the prisoners as one thing. Moreover, Su Mu also found that many prisoners dare not speak out, and most of them can only bear it.


    The third day.


    Su Mu and the old man are still screening the ore.


    But the fat pig on the other side looked at Su Mu from time to time.


    "Fat master, that old man doesn''t know what''s going on. He gets mixed up with the boy named Su mu. He''s tired of being together every day. He even cares about his mother''s sleep. How can we start?" Big bald while screening ore, while staring at Su Mu and the mysterious old man way.


    The fat pig is still eating at the same place, and his big face looks very cold at this time.


    "Hum, I''ve never seen that old man care so much for anyone. What''s the origin of Su mu Fat pig''s voice is a bit of a duck''s voice, sharp and thin, it sounds and his body is not directly proportional.


    "Isn''t that old man''s time running out? He also took a fancy to Su Mu''s time? " Big bald head strange way.


    More than 100 years of time is really attractive, but in these years, they have never seen the mysterious old man worried about time. The most important thing is that no one can make the old man say so much every day. Usually, the old man has a pair of eyes higher than the sky. Now these two people are like grandsons and grandsons, which makes fat pig and others very curious.


    The fat pig threw away the bone he had chewed in his hand and said, "no, I have to do it tonight. Come on, I''ll tell you how to do it."


    A group of several people whispered, but the jailers did not look at it. Here, there is always unfairness.


    Late at night.


    Su Mu stood up and walked outside.


    When he came to the edge of a meadow, Su Mu directly began to be convenient.


    However, after su Mu put on his pants, he saw a red spot in the distance, which was like a torch or some kind of luminous props.Su Mu looked around. There was no one except a few jailers. Because the jailer had to stare at him when he was sleeping, so Su Mu went directly to the two jailers and traded for seven days, which allowed Su Mu to walk around at will.


    After walking to the place where the wind blows, Su mu can clearly see that it is a shining spirit stone, and the master holding the spirit stone is actually Furou!


    "Brother Su! Big brother Su The lotus whispered.


    Su Mu was surprised to see the lotus at the end of the fence. He could not help but say: "is it really you?"


    At that time, Su Mu still couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was this girl who came to the women''s prison.


    "It''s my elder brother su. Furong has been waiting for elder brother Su here for three days." Although it was night, Su Mu could still see the blush on her face in the moonlight, which seemed like a gathering of lovers.


    Su Mu looked around and asked, "how did you get sent to such a place? What happened? "


    Furong is dressed in blue prison clothes. Although she has taken off her makeup, she looks more pure under her plain face, giving Su Mu a different feeling.


    She looked down and said, "Furong There''s no trigger rule for lotus Furou is a volunteer through relationship... "


    Su Mu was forced.


    Who''s going to come to prison through their relationship? It''s not clean here, not to mention, food and drink are still restricted. Besides, mining every day, aura and cultivation will be restricted. Are you crazy?


    However, Fu Juan suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, Furong will speak up, even if elder brother Su thinks Furong is a casual woman, but if Furong doesn''t say it, maybe there will be no chance in the future..."


    Looking at Furong''s serious expression, Su Mu is still a little confused. Although there is only a wall between the men''s prison and the women''s prison, Su Mu obviously feels the aura on the fence. Once he wants to climb over it, he must be killed by seconds. The reason why he uses the fence between the men''s and women''s prison yards is to contact men and women during the daytime


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Furong hands holding the fence, and then looking at Su Mu seriously said: "brother su I asked aunt Juan to come here through the relationship to find you. Aunt Juan gave Furong seven days. After seven days, if Furong couldn''t do that, aunt Juan would let someone send her out. So elder brother Su, Furong had no spare time to waste. Furong came here this time Just for... "


    Speaking of this, Fu Fan hesitated again, but Su Mu took a look around. The two jailers looked at Su Mu playfully, and Su Mu was speechless with an expression I understood.


    However, Su Mu really couldn''t figure out what Furong was going to do. So Su Mu kept looking at Furong, but the girl didn''t go on after half of her words, which made Su Mu anxious for her.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Su Mu asked.


    Is this girl going to have to go to jail for a job? It''s a little too grandiose.


    But Furong still shook his head and continued to look at Su Mu and said, "Furong Furong wants to be brother Su''s woman! "


    This sentence finally came out, and after saying it, Furong felt that the whole person was relaxed. Sometimes it was just the reason for this layer of window paper, so Furong did not wriggle after saying it.


    "Brother Su, no matter what you think of Furong, Furong really wants to be a woman of elder brother Su, because Furong is a female body with dual physique, which is the first choice for furnace cauldron. Similarly, in the cycle of time, men also have such physique, which is the body of multiple elements like brother Su, especially the body of nine yuan, which is the best choice for double female body Some things tell elder brother Su that one of the purposes of Furong is this. "


    "But excluding this, Fu Juan still admires and adores elder brother Su, and Su Mu immediately understands what he means when he hears Fu Juan talking about two-day rest.


    This girl is born with furnace tripod constitution. If she is a regular player and she has a double break, she must not practice all her life. If she has a double break, she will benefit from both sides. Su Mu''s nine element aura before this directly shocked Furong!


    This constitution is almost the dream of all furnace Ding women in the world.


    So, just as Furong said, maybe she fell in love with Su Mu because she would fantasize about the combination of Su Mu and Su mu, especially the girls who had not been in love. These fantasies naturally led to her unable to extricate herself. In addition, Su Mu''s personality charm, and her disregard for brothers, revenge and even fearless masters of any period, all of which add up Now it''s a confession.


    However, Su Mu was a little panicked, even did not know how to answer this girl.


    The name Furong itself has a special meaning for Su mu. On earth, Su Mu did not meet Furong again. However, he met a Furong here, and his personality was almost the same. Su Mu even suspected that the Furong was the one he knew.


    Now, even the tone of expression is the same.


    Su Mu looked at Furong with a frown and said, "Furong, you should know that I am a prisoner, and I will probably spend my whole life in this death penalty prison. Are you not afraid to put your future on me?"


    Furong shook her head desperately and said, "Furong is not afraid. Since Furong has chosen, she will not regret it. Furong will use all the available relations in Fengming pavilion to pull out elder brother su. She must!"


    "Even if I go out, I still have a strange hatred with the white family. Moreover, I will probably fight against some of the great gods in your world, even the great gods you can''t imagine." Su Mu refers to the ninth element, which is the final boss in the cycle of time.


    Su Mu came to this world to find the ninth element, and then save the water blue goddess. Moreover, there are too many women around Su mu. From this point of view, Su Mu''s heart is to exclude himself from having sex with others. Therefore, Su mu can only say that Fu Juan''s confession is helpless and tactful.


    However, Furong is still shaking his head: "not afraid! In this life, people only want to live, but how to live is the most important thing. If you dare not pursue what you like best, what is the difference between living and dying? Brother Su, don''t use any excuse to prevaricate Furong. You just need to tell Furong whether you like Furong or not. The rest is not difficult at all. "


    Su Mu showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect a seemingly weak girl to say such a thing, and he didn''t think that the lotus was the same as the one on earth.


    Just to be fair, there is no need to prevaricate the future with other reasons.


    Su Mu is silent. At this time, Su Mu needs to consider whether he likes Furou or not, but whether he can give her a future.


    If Su Mu will never return to the earth, then there is nothing wrong with having a family here. But in the future world of Fengxi goddess, he disappeared only five years ago, so it is very likely that he will return to the earth in five years. What should Fu do then? Su Mu couldn''t say that he delayed his life to find a woman?


    So Su Mu shook his head and said, "no, I can''t accept you for too many reasons. Furong, I''m sorry, it''s not that you are bad, but I am."After that, Su Mu directly turned away and could no longer look at Furong''s tearful eyes. Su Mu was really afraid that he had not restrained himself and agreed. The most important thing is that Su Mu doesn''t know how to recover his aura, let alone double rest. Even if he cheers hands, he needs to be in full view of the public.


    "Brother Su! Tomorrow night Furong is still waiting for you here. If you don''t come, Furong will wait for you all night! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    It was late at night when Su Mu returned to his position, but he couldn''t sleep because the Furong appeared too suddenly. What''s more, Fu Juan came to the death penalty prison to tell herself that she wanted to be her own woman? This is a good thing or a bad thing, not to mention, only some things inside the prison let Su Mu very surprised.


    A Fengming Pavilion can send a woman into prison with the help of relationship, and can leave again smoothly. Why is there no such good bribery in men''s prison? How can Li Changfeng''s Wanbao Pavilion be indifferent to the death penalty prison?


    The next morning.


    Su Mu and others dug and screened mines step by step. Because Su Mu had a lot of time in his hands, he was enviable in eating. Therefore, Wang Zhifeng came closer to Su mu. Su Mu also bought a jar of good wine for every meal, which led to the mysterious old man and Su Mu walking very close.


    When the time came to the evening of the afternoon, the police siren of the Second District of the men''s prison suddenly sounded, and all the people stopped their work and began to walk out.


    The old man put down his work and said with a smile, "the beast tide of every month begins. Let''s go."


    "Animal tide?" Su Mu was stunned.


    As the crowd left the mine, Su Mu and Wang Zhifeng stood together and came to the prison compound. At this time, the courtyard was full of all the prisoners, but everyone''s face was not very good-looking. Except for Su mu, the new comers, others seemed to be very afraid of this gathering.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Wang Zhifeng and Su Mu said in a low voice: "I heard the old people here say that on this island, there will be an animal tide every month. If the tide is not solved, it will seriously damage the ecological balance of the island. Therefore, every night of every month, prisoners will be thrown into the forest to hunt Warcraft, and the hunting reward will be calculated according to the level of Warcraft, It is said that many prisoners will get a lot of time on this night of each month, which can support the consumption of the whole month... "


    Su Mu generally understood that there will be Warcraft collective action on this island every month. For the sake of prison safety, prisoners are allowed to hunt. However, this kind of hunting may lead to the direct death of prisoners. Because all the people here are restrained, and no one can use aura, so killing Warcraft is also equivalent to killing prisoners To reduce the number of people in prison.


    It can be said in disguise that the purpose of reincarnation is to reduce the number of human beings no matter where they are, just like the science fiction movies appeared in the early years, to eliminate the number of human beings and relieve the pressure on the planet.


    At this time, the people standing on the edge of Wang Zhifeng sneered: "in the absence of aura, this hunting night is also a night for Warcraft to hunt us. How can it be so beautiful as you imagine?"


    Wang Zhifeng was stunned and then took a look at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu found that there were tens of thousands of people in the Second District of the men''s prison. If the number of such a large prison was reduced from time to time, it would probably lead to a full prison. However, in the death penalty prison with the cycle of time, all the prisoners were sentenced to death, and there was no such saying as "shoot dead". So this is the only way to reduce the number of prisoners Yes.


    "All quiet!"


    All of a sudden, with the help of the afterglow of the sunset, Su Mu saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the courtyard, and then he said: "the blue moon period of every month''s animal tide has arrived. This is a night of opportunity and danger. All prisoners can exchange time according to the level of Warcraft hunting, and even exchange the commutation reward for leaving the prison. ¡±


    it should be exciting to put this sentence in the ordinary prison, but the tens of thousands of people are not excited at all, on the contrary, they are a little depressed.


    However, the middle-aged man continued: "of course, there are also dangers. In the absence of aura, it becomes very difficult and dangerous to fight with Warcraft. However, this is what you must experience. During the blue month, the number of men''s prison districts will be reduced by one tenth. Good luck to all of you!"


    Then he saw that all the prisoners began to disband. Su Mu and Wang Zhifeng also went to their rooms.


    On the way, Wang Zhifeng continued: "the man''s name is tomorrow Xiang, and he is the warden of the second district. It is said that lust is like life. He often goes to the women''s prison to spoil the women there. Unfortunately, this is a death penalty prison, so human rights become the most rubbish. After being persecuted, countless women either commit suicide or degenerate like this. Many women want to eat better, I can live a better life. I even have sex with some high-level men''s prison... "


    Su Mu frowned. Wang Zhifeng seemed to know everything.


    When he came to the door of the room, Su Mu saw the fat pig and others standing on the edge with a smile on his face.


    Su Mu took a look at these people and then walked into the room.


    "Fat man, let''s start the plan?" Looking at Su Mu walking in, the big bald head couldn''t help laughing and said that Su Mu''s more than 100 years of time is very attractive. If you can get it, not to mention that you don''t need to go to the mine in the future, even if you bribe the warden, you can make a lot of money.


    As for the fat pig, I don''t know where he got the cooked food. Almost every time Su Mu saw him, he was eating. He leaned against the door of the room and ate the pig''s feet in his hand. He hummed: "according to the original plan, we must seize this man''s time tonight. Our ''time'' storage is no longer enough.""Fat Lord, will that old man go tonight?" A bearded man suddenly asked.


    Big bald head also a little tangled way: "that old thing is always against us, I really want to slap him to death! Fat man, what is his identity? Why are you so afraid of him? "


    The fat pig looked at the two men and said coldly, "I''ll warn you once again. If this Su Mu is with him, you must not do anything, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Big bald and bearded looked at each other. They didn''t know that the mysterious old man could use aura, but the fat pig didn''t know where to find out.


    So, when people go back to their rooms, eat their meals, pick up some iron pickaxes and other things that they use for mining and start to march into the mountains. At the same time, it also means that after tonight, one tenth of people will die completely in the forest.


    However, before leaving, Su Mu thought about it and finally walked to the fence position of the women''s prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Night.


    With the last touch of sunlight falling, the sky is getting dark, and emitting blue moonlight. This time cycle, almost every day the moon is a different color, every ten days, every month there will be eight moon night.


    Today is the blue moon, which seems to appear only once a month.


    So the sky is blue, which reminds Su mu of the goddess of water blue.


    However, when Su Mu came to the fence between women''s prison and men''s prison, he saw the beautiful figure again.


    Her hands were holding the railing, and her eyes looked at the position of the men''s prison. When she saw Su Mu''s figure, she finally showed a smile. Her white teeth were shining in the blue moonlight, just like two rows of white jade.


    "Brother su." Furong saw Su Mu''s smile, and it was like the pure and simple first love in school that made Su Mu tremble.


    However, the more so Su Mu did not dare to continue thinking.


    In the earth, Su Mu has too many women to be responsible for, and in this time cycle, Su Mu is sure to have more earthly people. Maybe one day Su Mu will meet Wen Ren Zihan here, so when he meets a woman in the world to confess, Su mu can''t imagine the end.


    "Brother Su, today is the blue moon. It''s the animal tide period of this prison island. You must be careful. Most of the animal tides are in the mid Yuan period. As long as there is no boss, there is no problem under normal circumstances, and the action must not be alone. You must cooperate with others to form a team." Lotus road.


    Su Mu stood still and did not speak.


    Furong continued: "brother Su, I know you must be in a dilemma. I also think Furong is a casual girl. But Furong has no spare time to associate with elder brother su. Now Furong can''t tell elder brother su. What Furong can guarantee is that Fu Juan has never held hands with other men or kissed her since she was little In Bi''s body, I also ask elder brother Su to believe in Furong, or elder brother Su can personally verify that if Furong is not perfect, Furong is willing to disappear in elder brother Su''s world forever... "


    "Furong, I don''t mean that. I also have my difficulties, just like you can''t tell me your pain. I''m not a heartless person. In the face of the girl''s confession, I refuse coldly, but many things can''t be explained. Therefore, please forgive me."


    "Then let''s slowly trust each other, slowly trust each other, and then slowly tell each other those secrets that can''t be said..."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. How could this girl be so persistent?


    At this time, a jailer''s voice suddenly came from the distance and said, "Hey, go. The team has already set out. If the warden finds out, you will die."


    Su Mu looked back at the jailer, then turned his head to Furong and said, "I''m sorry Furong."


    Turning around, Su Mu left the fence.


    "Brother Su, tomorrow night, Furong will still be there."


    Su Mu''s body was obviously stunned, but he left without saying anything.


    Tens of thousands of prisoners left the prison and were put into the forest. In the moonlight, Su Mu could see countless people walking together in twos and threes. When Su Mu came to the gate, he saw Wang Zhifeng and Liu Tao.


    "Su mu." Wang Zhifeng waved his hand to show them to work in groups of three.


    Wang Zhifeng and Liu Tao both entered the Second District of the prison together with Su mu, so it is reasonable for them to form a team.


    But at this time Su Mu saw five people not far away, such as fat pig, looking at Su Mu''s side. So Su Mu took a look at Wang Zhifeng and said, "I''d better go alone. You two can find another team to form a team."


    With that, Su Mu disappeared alone in the blue moonlight, while Wang Zhifeng and Liu Tao were confused.


    Towering trees, old vine roots, the whole forest is hundreds of thousands of years of primitive forest, the trees here in groups is not exaggerated, because many trees are connected together, or even grow together.


    Walking on the thick fallen leaves, Su Mu couldn''t tell what was going on around him.


    After passing through the forest, Su Mu saw a flat land in front of him, and saw a cave more than two meters high at the end of the flat land. Su Mu took a look around, and there was no other movement except for the cries of prisoners from afar.


    Su Mu doesn''t need to hunt and kill Warcraft to earn time. More often than not, all prisoners hide in the forest and wait for dawn, because no one is willing to die. Unless the prisoners are really short of time, they will fight for Warcraft. Besides prison rewards, there is a systematic time reward for hunting Warcraft, just like the earth It''s the same experience when you kill monsters.


    Therefore, Su Mu plans to hide in the cave and try to break through the oppressive ring to practice the pithy formula.


    However, just half way to the flat, Su Mu stopped and stood still.


    In the blue moonlight, Su Mu''s figure standing on the ground is very frightening."Now that you''re here, don''t hide it." Su Mu''s light way.


    The sound of Sasha''s footsteps came again. Su Mu obviously felt that five people were coming behind him. One of them was extremely heavy. He didn''t need Su Mu to look back and know that it was a fat pig.


    "Have you coveted me for a long time?" Su Mu slowly turned around, and then saw fat pig taking the lead, big bald head and other people holding mining tools such as iron pick.


    "Oh, you''re so steady. I don''t know if you can be so calm when I split your head with this manuscript." Big bald head was beaten black and blue on the first day of Su Mu''s coming, so among the five fat pigs, he hated Su mu the most.


    Fat pig''s fat body is still rickety. He stood in front of the five and said, "my friend, in fact, we don''t have much hatred. It''s just that in this death penalty prison, it''s a place where people eat people. Who makes you carry more than 100 years'' time? For the people in the death penalty prison, it''s just a huge piece of fat Jie Jie... "


    Fat pig''s smile is extraordinarily penetrating, especially in the blue moonlight.


    Su Mu said: "in fact, even if I trade time to you today, you can''t avoid the result of your hands on me, right?"


    "Ha ha, you''re smart. More than one hundred and two hundred people died in this hunting night? There is not a lot of you. Why should we take the risk to let you go? " Big bald head ha ha a smile way.


    Su Mu nodded, saying that the night of hunting was the night of the dead. I''m afraid that even if the prison people knew that there would be robberies, they would not take care of it. Their purpose was to reduce the number of prison members.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    "You''re not very good at it? I''d like to see if you can fight all you have Big bald head and other four people have surrounded Su Mu''s four directions, only the fat pig is still standing in the same place.


    Here, everyone is fair. There is no aura or equipment. All depends on their own ability.


    With a whoosh, the thick layer of fallen leaves under his feet was rubbed away directly by the big bald head, and then he rushed to Su Mu''s back. The iron pick in his hand was held high, as if he wanted to kill Su mu.


    Poof!


    Su Mu made a mistake, and the attack of the other bearded man fell down at this time. Su Mu could only lie back on his side, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the air for no reason.


    The attack of the remaining two men also fell behind. Su Mu almost did not retreat, and was unable to avoid the attack of the two men behind him. Therefore, although the manuscript in the big bald hand failed, there was a smile on his face, as if Su Mu had been on the horse for more than 100 years.


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing!


    Bang!


    In the surprised eyes of the fat pig, Su Mu slapped one hand on the ground, and the fallen leaves were instantly hit and flew. Then he saw Su Mu''s whole body bounce up like a spring, and his arm was like a spring to bounce Su Mu''s body up again, and instantly stagnated in the air.


    As the shadow of the remnant soul and the butcher of the remnant soul, even without the support of the system, Su Mu is still the butcher who can kill people like hemp. Therefore, in the same environment as in reality, who can be su Mu''s opponent? Even if it''s the baby, even if it''s the death of the ghost, who can be the opponent of Su mu?


    Therefore, it is impossible to imagine how a person without aura could be the opponent of the four of them. Moreover, their physique is much stronger than Su mu.


    At this time, however, Su Mu was stagnant in the air, and then kicked on the head of the big bald head who had just raised his head.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body bounced up again, and then, with his head down, he grasped the iron pick in his hand.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Three feet fall, the remaining scattered people have been kicked by Su Mu and landed on the ground.


    Fat pig tight frown, that plump between the eyebrows slightly wrinkled a few times.


    "Shit!" Big bald head stood up and quickly rushed to Su Mu''s position.


    Shua!


    Big bald head startled to see Su Mu''s figure disappear suddenly. In the next moment, big bald head saw Su Mu''s figure appear on his left side with the rest of his light, and then felt his face hurt in an instant


    Bang!


    The palm is like a slap on the head of the big bald head with a crackling sound.


    Pooh!


    The big bald head fell directly into the fallen leaves.


    Su Mu stood in the spot and said faintly: "really fight up, you several have already died."


    Big bald head looks at Su mu in horror. The attack of four people is instantly cracked by him. The speed of Su Mu just now makes big bald head scared. Is this done without aura?


    Not only big bald head, big beard and other three people are also afraid to look at Su mu, but at the next moment, they also look in the direction of fat pig.


    Bang! Bang!


    The big fat man with more than 300 Jin walking around gives people a kind of awe. Su Mu also looks at the figure of the big fat pig and walks slowly.


    I saw the pig suddenly forward.


    Whoa!


    The huge palm grabs Su Mu''s shoulder in an instant, but it''s a little slow.


    Bang!


    Su Mu directly grabbed the fat pig''s arm, and then suddenly fell to the ground. He hit the fat pig''s armpit directly with one foot, trying to turn it over to the ground.


    Whoa!


    "Hey, hey." The fat pig grabbed Su Mu''s wrist, and suddenly lifted Su Mu up


    That feeling


    The painting style


    It''s like an adult lifting a child directly, and making Su Mugen can''t reach the body of the fat pig, which is too big in height or size.


    "Ah The fat pig suddenly lifted Su mu, then spun half a circle in mid air, and then threw it out directly.


    Su Mu''s figure is like a shot put thrown out.


    To his surprise, Su Mu made a 360 degree rotation in mid air, and then landed on the ground, supported the ground with one hand, and raised his head to stare at the five people not far away.


    "Tut? You have some skills. You can cultivate your physique. " Fat pig Tut, and then continue to move to Su Mu''s position.


    Su Mu stood up slowly, but was surprised.


    It''s no wonder that the fat pig can be domineering in the second district. Although there is no aura, the individual combat ability of the fat pig is very strong. The fat on the body is almost natural protective gear. If you hit this person, it is just like hitting on cotton. Moreover, the fat pig has infinite power. If it was not for Su mu, he would have been killed by the fat pig in a moment!Su mu, who stood up, glanced at the fat pig coming and said, "do you know what it means to overcome rigidity with softness and to combine hardness with softness?"


    "Well?" As the fat pig walked along, he wondered what Su Mu said.


    The next second.


    Shua!


    The fallen leaves on the ground instantly fly, Su Mu''s figure goes straight to the position of the fat pig.


    At this time, I saw that the fat pig suddenly waved a fist and went straight to Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu''s figure suddenly staggered fat pig''s fist, and then saw Su Mu directly grasp the fat pig''s arm, then suddenly pushed forward, with the help of the pig''s forward force, he gave him a hand.


    Shua!


    Dong Dong Dong!!


    A staggering fat pig was almost lying on the ground. The big bald and other people were all staring at each other. They had never seen the fat pig in such a mess when fighting.


    So at this time, the big bald head and other people directly rushed up with a drink.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Su Mu directly avoided the four men''s pickaxes, and then quickly sprinted forward a few steps, a turn back jump.


    Whoa!!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The left and right fists hit the temple of big bald head and big beard in an instant. In a moment, the two men went straight to the bottom. But the remaining two people had not made any response, they saw that Su Mu''s feet had come to their front door position.


    Bang bang!


    Two feet kick its fly, Su Mu directly fell on the ground, disdain cold hum.


    "Shit! It''s like Laozi


    Dong Dong!


    As soon as Su Mu landed on the ground, Su Mu was grabbed by the fat pig behind him and lifted up again.


    This time, Su Mu didn''t reserve anything. He jerked forward. Originally, his feet were off the ground, but his head was down in an instant. Su Mu grasped the pig''s arms with both hands, and then suddenly waved his fist.


    Bang!


    The strong fist fell on the Tianling cover of the fat pig. Almost instantly, he saw the fat pig''s face turn white, and then released Su Mu''s hands.


    Shua!


    After landing, Su Mu lunged forward and directly clenched his right fist into the fist posture with index finger in front.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Punches the fat pig''s backbone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Bang!


    "Ah


    In the inch boxing, the fat pig''s back spine, he suddenly raised his head and screamed, and then directly quieted down.


    Bang!


    How shocked is the fat man with more than 300 Jin lying on the ground?


    At this time, the big bald four were completely dull.


    However, they knew how strong the individual fighting ability of fat pig was. Otherwise, they would not dominate the Second District of the death penalty prison in the past decades. So when the fat pig fell to the ground, the big bald head and others were completely shocked.


    Big bald head once saw more than ten people besieging the fat pig, but this fat pig is like a big Mac. He can lift two ordinary people in one hand, and then throw people directly. Without the support of aura, who can resist the blow of the fat pig?


    It was also because of that time that fat pigs dominated in the Second District, which completely turned into the existence that no one dared to provoke. Therefore, the big bald pigs always followed the fat pigs to bully.


    Now, a thin and weak Su mu, although he accidentally hit the big bald head on the first day, he just thought that he underestimated the enemy. After all, he did not expect Su Mu to fight back, so there was the incident of the first day, and now big bald head is completely shocked.


    According to Su Mu''s strength, if he tried his best on that day, he would probably be ruined


    Su Mu stands up, and then goes to the head of the fat pig. After seeing that the fat pig is unconscious, Su Mu takes a breath slightly, and then looks at the big bald head and others.


    Big bald face shocked color, and then looked at Su mu in horror: "I I You, you, you... "


    Fat pig was defeated, which itself is a frightening thing, so next big bald head can imagine what Su Mu will do to himself. After all, they have identified the time to kill Su Mu and rob Su mu, so by this time big bald head has begun to retreat a bit


    "This kind of business has been done before, hasn''t it?" Su Mu snorted.


    Although Su Mu knows the dark side of the world, he can''t stand killing people and stealing goods like big bald head and fat pig. Especially in this death penalty prison, all people are ordinary people without aura. Under the pressure of prison guards and warden, they still have to bear the persecution of fat pigs and others. It can be imagined that all people in this prison are against fat pigs and others I dare not to be angry.


    "No, no No We We just Just want to live... " Cried the big bald man, as he retreated.


    "Live on..." These three words seem to be meaningless to Su mu, who is dead and alive. Su Mu sometimes doubts whether he is dead or alive?


    In the cycle of time, without the support of Shenyu suit, Su Mu seems to have started over again, like a dream. If it was not for the goddess of water and blue, they still supported Su mu, but Su Mu felt that he did not have to continue.


    Su Mu''s silence let the big bald head and others see the vitality, but at this time, there is a strong wind in the air


    Whoosh


    Bang!!!!


    The thick dead leaves splashed up in an instant. Su Mu and others almost looked at the edge of the cave at the same time, and then looked at the falling "thing" with a look of surprise!


    < BR, or a giant grunt The lizard appeared behind the crowd


    It''s full of smelly mucus. The giant lizard''s back is full of spines, and squinting seems to have been knocked out. He fell down from the mountain top hundreds of meters high. If it hadn''t been for the dead leaves on the ground, it would have been smashed into meat cakes


    The lizard shook his head a few times, then opened his eyes and saw the fat pig lying in front of him


    A stab!


    The lizard''s huge tongue spits out and retracts like a snake''s hyacinth, and then slowly crawls forward


    "A lizard that changes color..." At this time, mustache almost climbed to Su Mu''s side with trembling legs. The remaining two people were still in a coma, so they fell to the ground without moving.


    And Su Mu''s big bald head behind him was shocked beyond measure at this time


    "Color changing, color changing lizard..."


    "What the hell?" Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    Big bald head and big beard seem to have no strength to stand up at this time. They just half lie on the ground and only listen to daguangtou: "Warcraft of Dayuan period!"!!! finished! It''s over


    Warcraft in the Yuan Dynasty?


    Su Mu''s heart was cold when he heard this, because Su Mu had more than one fierce battle with Warcraft in the Yuan Dynasty, but it was all because of his aura, even with the support of the sword of the divine realm, but also with the help of other people''s power. Neither the black Python in the swamp nor the crazy shark encountered in the Furong copy was killed directly by Su mu.


    Therefore, Su Mu still remembers the Warcraft of the Da Yuan period.


    Su mu, who has the sword of divine realm and can use aura, is not the opponent of Warcraft in the Yuan Dynasty. So it can be imagined that Su mu, who has no divine sword and aura, can imagineBang! Bang!


    The lizard''s front foot slowly crawled forward, then raised his head and looked at the fat pig on the ground, then looked at Su Mu and others, and then made a hissing sound.


    Pooh, I''ll bite a fat pig''s foot!


    "Fat man!" The big bald man screamed.


    At this time Su Mu also stepped back a few steps, and then frowned at the lizard directly picked up the fat pig.


    "Ah


    I don''t know whether I was woken up by shaking or because of the pain from my feet. At this time, the fat pig suddenly screamed. What kind of painting style is it when a fat man with more than 300 Jin is held in the air?


    "Ah! Help me! Help me!! Help me The fat pig kept yelling.


    But, at this time, big bald head and big beard are scared silly, who dares to fight with the lizard of Da Yuan period?


    However, Su Mu stood still. Instead of swallowing the fat pig, the lizard kept shaking in the air with the fat pig in its mouth. It was obvious that the attack power of the lizard was not as powerful as Su Mu thought.


    "Bald head! Beard! Help me! Help me The fat pig screamed hysterically, but the big bald head and the big beard were half lying on the ground, and even had no strength to escape.


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly picked up the iron pick on the ground, and then quickly rushed forward. Big bald head and big beard were shocked. NIMA had the strength to escape. Why didn''t NIMA escape? Looking for death?


    Shua!


    Su Mu jumped up one by one, and the whole person came into the air, and then held the iron pick in both hands.


    Poof! Suddenly stab into the lizard''s forehead, and then hear the lizard hiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Poof!


    The pickaxe instantly hits the lizard''s jaw.


    With a crack, the fat pig was released by the lizard and then fell to the ground. At this time, Su Mu quickly fell down, and then pulled the fat pig''s hand back. The fat pig was full of sweat. He stepped back and stared at the huge lizard in horror.


    The lizard''s paw and the big pig''s jaw fell back, and the lizard continued to stare at the pig.


    "Go, run...!" Fat pig seems to have completely forgotten how to target Su Mu at this time, but he is sitting on the ground to let Su Mu and big bald head go quickly.


    At this time, Su Mu also saw that the left leg of the fat pig was full of lizard sticky saliva, and even began to corrode the leg, like sulfuric acid.


    "Can the Warcraft of Da Yuan period run away?" Su Mu slowly straightens up and stares at the giant lizard.


    Fat pig and others suddenly realized that the chameleon lizard in the Da Yuan period could not escape from them. Fortunately, the lizard fell from the top, as if it had experienced a fierce battle. You can see that the lizard is covered with black and blue.


    But even so, Su Mu didn''t mean to escape at all, because as long as you ran away, it would become the food of the lizard''s mouth, so he could only stand in the same place and confront the lizard, and try to delay others to come here.


    The people on the mountain will come soon. Since they dare to fight with the lizard, they are not one or two people. If they want the reward of the lizard and the time reward given by the prison, they will not give up the seriously injured lizard.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say if we can wait until the teams that fight the lizard.


    Whoa!


    The lizard''s eyes move and then disappear.


    Fat pig can''t help but say: "look at the fallen leaves on the ground, it''s invisible!"


    Under the blue moonlight, you can''t see anything. The only thing you can see is the movement of a lizard stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground. So Su Mu has been staring at the ground at this time and has begun his insight.


    "Ding! Insight into 50% information, reading... "


    Color lizard


    grade: dayuanqi


    Introduction: rare Warcraft during the blue moon period, with strong corrosion ability and color changing ability.


    In addition to the information, Su Mu''s insight can fully see that the whole lizard''s body is constantly moving to the left, which seems to want to suddenly attack Su Mu and others.


    However, Su Mu''s insight into the process of moving was completely in his eyes, and he could clearly see that there were many wounds on the lizard''s body. To Su Mu''s surprise, these wounds were actually sword wounds and knife wounds, which was totally unexpected to Su mu, because all the prisoners on the night of hunting and killing were armed with pickaxes, and no one could use weapons.


    Therefore, the person who just fought with the lizard may not be a prisoner, and the prisoner is not so bold as to fight with Warcraft in the dayuanqi period. Then, the person who fought with the lizard just now should be the official members of the prison, or the jailer and the warden.


    The chameleon of the Da Yuan period is enough to make them excited just by the system reward, and the body of this lizard is made of leather, bone and other materials, which is what attracts them.


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    Shua!


    The lizard''s front paw suddenly attacks Su mu, and both claws attack together.


    Su Mu quickly dodges, but still can''t avoid the huge body crush of the lizard, so the next second Su Mu is directly crushed by the lizard''s legs. In an instant, Su Mu directly loses power, and his frowning hands support the lizard''s body.


    At this moment, the big bald head and the big beard didn''t know what to do, because they were completely scared and silly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    the lizard''s claws are supported by Su Mu''s hands, and then he lowers his head to devour Su mu with his mouth. However, the next second, another iron pick falls on the lizard''s upper jaw.


    The fat pig limped up to the lizard and grabbed the lizard''s tail.


    "Let me go!!!! Ah, ah, ah


    At this time, the body of the big lizard began to shake slowly, but it was because the lizard''s claws pressed Su Mu that it couldn''t move.


    However, under the huge and incomparable strength of the fat pig, the lizard suddenly released Su mu, and then threw the fat man into the air with a cry.


    Bang!!!


    Fat pig whole person falls from the air, he seems to be hit dizzy by oneself suddenly, fall on the ground to cover the chest.


    However, Su Mu had already escaped at this time, so he rushed out and took up an iron pick to jump!


    He fell on the neck of the lizard, and Su Mu gave a ferocious smile: "Damn it, I''ve been bullied in this world!"


    Whoa!


    Bang!!


    "Hiss ~ ~"The pickaxe directly hit the lizard''s neck, causing the lizard to scream wildly. Because of the wounds all over the body, the lizard''s strength seemed to be drained. Su Mu raised the iron pick again and fell again.


    Pooh!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "give me death


    Pooh!!!


    This time, the whole iron pick was stabbed into the lizard''s upper jaw, but Su Mu couldn''t pull it out.


    "Big bald head! Iron pick


    Big bald head is smart. At this time, he wakes up completely from the shock. He knows that if he doesn''t kill the lizard, none of them can live, so the goods suddenly get up, grab the pickaxe and throw it up.


    Su Mu got the pickaxe again, and then walked forward a few steps. While the lizard was swinging wildly, he suddenly raised the iron pick in his hand.


    "Die for Laozi!"


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    The blood spurted out in an instant. Su Mu didn''t know where he hit the lizard. The fresh blood flowed out like a fountain, which made Su Mu''s whole body red.


    "Ding! It takes seven days to kill the chameleon. "


    With the prompt sound of the system, Su Mu relaxed, because only in this way can the lizard be regarded as a complete death.


    So Su Mu lies directly on the body of the lizard, gasping for breath.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu thought that he was going to die at the moment just now, but he didn''t expect that the lizard was seriously injured and fell down from the high altitude, so his combat effectiveness was almost lost, which gave Su Mu a chance to drill.


    It''s just that this vacancy almost didn''t take Su Mu''s life into account.


    The blue moon has risen high, and the night is just half past. Su Mu is confused when he looks at the blue moon. What is he doing? You can''t practice in this prison, you can''t continue to look for clues. It''s like sitting here and waiting to die.


    "Su mu, are you still there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Looking at the huge lizard corpse in front of him, Su Mu gasped while wiping the blood on his face with his clothes.


    At this time, several people stood up behind him, and then came to Su Mu''s back. Similarly, the feeling of escaping from death made the big bald head and others tremble.


    Especially the fat pig. If Su Mu hadn''t done it just now, he would have been swallowed by the lizard. So the limping fat pig looked at Su Mu when he came to Su mu.


    "Do you want to fight?" Su Mu looks at the fat pig and so on.


    The fat pig was stunned, and then flopped to his knees.


    Then we saw four people kneeling on the ground.


    "My fat pig is not ungrateful. No matter what happened before, my life was saved by you, so I can''t do it if you don''t get angry. If you don''t get angry, you can kill me now. If I have any complaints, I''m not a man!" The fat pig knelt on the ground and drank.


    No matter how he tried to target Su Mu before, it was because Su Mu came to the prison different from others. Others were convinced. Why don''t you? Moreover, because Su Mu has too much time, many fat pigs have to think of crooked ideas.


    Just now, the man who wanted to be robbed and killed by himself saved his life. No one could understand the despair of fat pig just now. They were all scared to be silly. Only their "enemies" rescued themselves. This made fat pig laugh at himself.


    So at this time, fat pig knelt on the ground, big bald head and other people could not help kneeling down, because Su Mu saved himself and fat pig, and also saved them in disguise. If not su mu, they must have been swallowed up by the lizard in despair.


    Su Mu smiles. People in the world are always so wonderful. In the first ten minutes, they were enemies. Now they have become benefactors.


    "Get up. I''ll save you as much as I can." Su Mu waved his hand.


    The fat pig stood up directly, but his plump face was very serious: "man, you were in the mood of saving me just now. I can understand that, when I was blind, I still wanted to rob you. It was like beating my own face! I didn''t expect you to be so fierce. It''s the Warcraft of the big Yuan period. "


    Su Mu chuckled, which was self mocking. Maybe it was because Su Mu was not afraid of any boss on earth. How could su Mu feel like a fairy boss in the Da Yuan period? The supreme god boss had killed him, not to mention these immortal boss?


    Su Mu has seen a lot of things about turning enemies into friends. For such things, Su mu can only say that fate makes people, but the result is very gratifying to Su mu.


    The fat pig''s left foot was injured, so it''s impossible to just move forward. So the people discussed and prepared to spend the blue moon in this cave, and it would be finished to live in the cave until dawn.


    "But this big guy must have been hunted by the warden. They will come down later. When they see that the lizard has been killed, they will doubt us." The fat pig looked at the huge lizard.


    Big bald head at this time a little embarrassed to look at Su Mu and said: "that, brother Su, otherwise, we''d better leave the forest to talk about it, fat Lord, do you say?"


    Fat pig shook his head: "now we are all exhausted. If we encounter Warcraft again, we will have no strength to escape. If we encounter Warcraft in the early Yuan Dynasty, we can say a little bit. What should we do when we meet Warcraft in the middle Yuan Dynasty?"


    No one can use Aura now, so if you encounter Warcraft in the mid Yuan period, you will either attack it in groups or be eaten by Warcraft


    In addition to the injury of the fat pig, Su Mu also had some skin injuries. He was frightened and lost his strength. It is the most unwise to walk now.


    So Su Mu suggested: "take a rest and wait until dawn."


    The fat pig nodded, and then walked into the cave with the help of big bald head and others.


    Su Mu stood in his place and tried to summon the furnace.


    Hoo ~ ~


    a burst of black fog came, and Su Mu was surprised to see the soul furnace in his hand.


    This makes Su Mu very strange. Because the suppression ring is still on his wrist, Su Mu''s inability to use aura means that he can''t use backpacks and system props. But now the spirit furnace appears.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help but admit the soul of the chameleon.


    The fat pig sitting on the edge of the cave is strangely looking at Su Mu standing in the north of the lizard.


    "Fat Lord, sugota, is he an ordinary man?" Asked the big bald man.


    The fat pig looked at the big bald head: "do you think it''s ordinary people to come to this death penalty prison with more than 100 years?"


    "Aha, so is it." Big bald head can''t help but scratch his head.


    At this time, Su Mu also slowly came over. However, when Su Mu came to the cave entrance, fat pig and others stood up and looked into the distance of the forest.


    Su Mu turned around and saw a line of people in black approaching here quickly.


    Fat pig way: "tomorrow Xiang them."Su Mu knows from Wang Zhifeng that tomorrow Xiang is the warden of the death penalty prison, and lust like life!


    "Fat man, this guy is not easy to deal with." Moustache murmured. Su Mu understood that what big beard said was not easy to deal with, not to fight. It was very likely that he was referring to such things as tomorrow Xiangtai villain.


    Su Mu asked, "what strength is this man?"


    "Just promoted to Dayuan period." Fat pig said: "but it is said that he is a relative of the eighth district government. He came here to gild."


    "To gild the prison?" Su Mu almost didn''t resist.


    "Yes, come to the prison to gild, and then promote the city defense minister of the district government." Said the fat pig.


    People said words have seen Ming Tianxiang and others came to the lizard, and then look around.


    When mingtianxiang saw the fat pig and other people, he could not help frowning, and then saw him come with his men.


    All of them are black clothes of the prison, with a big prison word on the chest. And with Su Mu''s insight, except for this tomorrow Xiang, others seem to be the strength of the mid Yuan period, and there are two early Yuan periods.


    "You killed this lizard?" Tomorrow Xiang went to the way of fat pig.


    The fat pig looked a little cautious at this time, but he still nodded: "well, when this thing fell down, it almost died, so I gave it a solution to save it to slow down to eat us. I didn''t expect that this guy was so difficult, I almost became his dinner."


    Tomorrow Xiang looked down at the fat pig''s left foot. After a long pause, he waved his hand and said, "check their aura."


    In an instant, two people came directly behind him, and then grabbed the wrist of the fat pig to check the pressing ring.


    Su Mu was worried because he didn''t know what the inspection was going through, and Su Mu just summoned the spirit furnace. Therefore, whether the aura was broken by himself is still unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Two wardens came over to check the suppression ring in the pig''s hand, and used a strange move to test the fighting ability of the fat pig, even the wound on the fat pig.


    Xiang didn''t know why he did it tomorrow. It just made Su Mu feel strange. All the prisoners had no aura. It was reasonable for him to suspect that the lizard was killed. Even if the prisoner had a little fighting power, he shouldn''t be so careful?


    After the two jailers had checked Su Mu''s and other people''s suppression rings, tomorrow Xiang took a few steps forward, and then walked back and forth between the fat pig''s big bald head and Su Mu''s.


    Because in the Second District of the death penalty prison, fat pigs should be tyrannical. Shouldn''t the warden of the second district be so careful?


    "This lizard''s strength in Dayuan period, you six will be killed?" Tomorrow Xiang still asked.


    The fat pig nodded his head and said, "this thing was dying when it fell down, so it was killed by the five of us. Look at my leg."


    In fact, this is a fat pig. They don''t know what mingtianxiang suspects. Even if the lizard is killed by them, what can happen? If tomorrow Xiang wants to embezzle the reward, which is what he said, why should he interrogate them so much?


    So fat pig himself is also very strange that tomorrow Xiang''s behavior today.


    After hearing the fat pig''s words, tomorrow Xiang continued to say: "even the dying Warcraft of Dayuan period is not what you six ordinary people can subdue. How do you say that?"


    When the fat pig was stunned, Su Mu also responded. Tomorrow Xiang seemed to doubt that some of the six Su Mu people could use Reiki. However, tomorrow Xiang would not think of Su Mu''s achievements on earth, let alone that Su Mu was still a ghost and butcher of the remnant soul, so to some extent, he was still dying The Warcraft of the Da Yuan period is not something that ordinary people can subdue.


    It''s almost impossible to see that Su Guangyuan''s fighting ability is the same as that of Su Guangren when he sees Su Guangyuan, so he can''t help but see that his fighting ability is the same as that of Su Guangren.


    However, everyone knows that Su mu can''t have aura. Before the death penalty prison comes in, he will be put on a suppression ring, so it is impossible to use system weapons and aura.


    Therefore, at this time, tomorrow Xiang suspects the fat pig. Some of them, such as others, have broken through the pressure of the suppression ring.


    At this time, another group of people came over, but they were prisoners of the death penalty prison. They went together in order to have mutual care after encountering Warcraft. After seeing mingtianxiang and others, the group of people quickly dodged and continued to deepen.


    Tomorrow Xiang looked at the gang, and then continued: "go, untie their oppressive ring."


    The two jailers were stunned, but still nodded, and then went to the fat pig. Su Mu saw that the two jailers had a special kind of ore in their hands, and then used Reiki to suppress and melt the nodes of the suppression ring. With the click of a bar, the suppression ring on the fat pig''s left wrist was untied.


    In an instant, the whole body of the fat pig stretches for a while, and then his aura rises. Su mu can''t help but stare at his eyes, because the fat pig''s grade is actually the peak state of the Da Yuan period!


    That is to say, before he entered the death penalty prison, he was about to break through the Xuanling period, but why he entered the prison is unknown.


    The fat pig took a deep breath and said, "it''s still cool."


    Tomorrow Xiang sneered. There are too many experts in the death penalty prison. It is just because of this that they commit heinous crimes without law and are sent to the death penalty prison. So the prisoners here are cautious, just like ordinary people. Once the suppression is removed, maybe a great God will be found. After all, this prison is the prison of Tianyong city All prisoners from nine to one will be held here.


    After locking the fat pigs, they are the big bald ones. To Su Mu''s surprise, they are both bald headed and bearded in the Dayuan period, while the remaining two are in the peak state of the mid Yuan period. If such strength is placed in the Ninth District, they will definitely dominate.


    Several people''s aura did not leak, so tomorrow Xiang could not help looking at Su mu.


    Two jailers came up and took Su Mu''s wrist.


    At this time, the fat pig, the big bald head and the big beard all widened their eyes and waited for Su Mu''s aura to be released with an expectant expression.


    From Su Mu''s first day into the prison, the time he took with him, and the scene of fighting with the lizard today, it is doomed that Su Mu will not be an ordinary person. Therefore, fat pig is also looking forward to the level of Su Mu''s aura when he is released.


    Therefore, with Su Mu''s suppression ring slowly untied, the aura of his body suddenly rose to the sky. The position of the whole blue moon seemed to be in a trance, and different colors appeared, but it was only for a moment. It seemed that he was seeing a daze.


    However, when Su Mu''s hierarchical reality came out, everyone''s eyes widened.Fat pig looks at Su mu with an incredible look, because Su Mu''s suppression ring is untied, and his level shows that Early Yuan Dynasty!


    "Chu, Chu Yuan?" The big bald face is incredible, staring at Su mu, even the beard is a bit muddled.


    Not only they, but also tomorrow Xiang looks at Su mu in a bit of an incredible way, because Su Mu''s level is too low. Even if it''s rubbish, this death penalty prison is also a master of the mid Yuan period. For example, Su Mu''s early Yuan Dynasty, but also the initial level, it''s just amazing.


    Tomorrow Xiang couldn''t help smiling, and then waved his hand to the jailer to put his suppression ring on, and then said with a smile: "forget it, you can do it yourself."


    With that, tomorrow Xiang left with his men. The body of the lizard didn''t snatch Su mu. After all, the body was also made of various materials. It can''t be said that it can be exchanged for some time.


    It''s just that at this time, fat pigs and others are totally confused.


    The early Yuan Dynasty in Su mu? How could that be possible? What''s more, it''s just a joke. What''s more, in the early Yuan Dynasty, how did he commit a serious crime and was sentenced to death penalty prison?


    "This, this, brother Su, your grade?" Fat pig still can''t believe it.


    Su Mu Zong shouldered: "I am the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what''s so strange."


    "Sleeping trough! So what did you do? Have you raped the governor''s daughter


    "Poof! I''ll take a rest in the cave Su Mu was speechless.


    "Brother Su, don''t go deep into the cave."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu looked back.


    Fat pig and others looked at each other, as if they were familiar with the cave, but their expressions of fear made Su mu more curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Inside the cave.


    Su Mu''s six people sat in the same place, and then curiously inquired about how Su Mu came in. When fat pigs knew about Su Mu''s experience, they couldn''t help but give up their thumbs, especially when Su Muming knew the state of Pang''s family and wanted to bow to Pang Zhihu.


    The fat pig couldn''t help laughing and said: "no matter what your grade is, I''ll make you a friend with this kind of loyalty."


    "Me too!"


    "And me


    Su Mu waved his hand: "of course friends can, but this death penalty prison is ordinary people, we can only muddle along like this."


    Hearing this, the big bald head nodded and said, "yes, although we follow the fat master to run roughshod in these two districts, who doesn''t know that the real one who can run roughshod is still the warden. If you don''t talk about it, the killing is even more between his emotions and sorrows. The collapse of the mine is more normal."


    Fat pig can''t deny: "that''s because his duty is to reduce the prison population. Otherwise, the nine districts of Tianyong city can''t accommodate so many prisoners."


    "Is it his duty to be a traitor in prison?" he cried


    "And that?" Su Mu was shocked.


    Fat pig took a look at Su Mu: "this tomorrow Xiang seems to have unlimited scenery, but it is actually a villain, a lecher, who goes to women''s prison almost every week, colludes with the warden of women''s prison and incessantly rapes some women in the prison."


    "I''ve heard of that, but it''s a bit too much to do with once a week?" Su Mu had heard about this tomorrow Xiang from Wang Zhifeng, but he didn''t expect this tomorrow Xiang to be so blatant.


    "Almost every week, new people will come to women''s prison, so tomorrow Xiang will go in for a stroll, and all the women who are interested will be taken away by him. Besides, there are not a few female prisoners who are abused or even killed by maltreatment. Many good women can''t stand such humiliation and then commit suicide after returning. Therefore, the population of women''s prison is reduced Except for a lot of "strength."


    After a while, the fat pig bit his teeth and clenched his hands tightly. "Brother Su, in fact, these are not our prisoners who hate him the most, but all the men in prison hate him most!"


    "What do you say?" Su Mu couldn''t help being curious.


    But at this time, fat pig''s interest seems to be a little excited, even can''t say a word.


    Big bald head looked at the fat pig at this time, and then said: "fat master used to have a date in women''s prison, but later!"


    Bang!


    His fist hit the ground and made a heavy noise. The fat pig said, "Xiao Qing and I made an appointment. After serving their sentences, they left far away. But I didn''t expect that tomorrow would be good! The animal took Xiaoqing away. Later, Xiaoqing couldn''t bear the humiliation and committed suicide the next day after he came back! Although it has been more than ten years now, I can''t bear to think of it! "


    Su Mu was dumb. Now Su Mu understood what fat pig said before.


    There must be a lot of people in the men''s prison who are friendly with women''s prison. According to the rhythm that tomorrow Xiang will go once a week, it is estimated that many men''s prison lovers will be ruined by this tomorrow Xiang.


    In the men''s prison, all of them carry a ring of repression. Even if it''s the day of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiang is already a master among the experts here, and it''s a gap that criminals can''t cross.


    Therefore, the men in this man''s prison dare not to speak out. The fat pig was afraid of and respected Ming Tianxiang. I''m afraid that it has accumulated decades of oppression. Therefore, in this man''s prison, it seems calm, but in fact, the tide is surging.


    Because tomorrow Xiang is the governor of the prison, these prisoners have no choice, even if they want to overthrow his authoritarian authority, they have no way to go. After all, this is a death penalty prison, and 99% of the people have to serve for a lifetime until their death. Therefore, no one dares to fight against tomorrow Xiang. Who wants to be targeted by tomorrow Xiang in the future.


    In addition, there is no aura, so this matter has lasted for decades and can not be changed.


    The anger on the fat pig''s face soon disappeared. It seems that they have been used to it for a long time. In order to live on, they can only live with complacency. Otherwise, what else can we do?


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at the deep part of the cave and said, "why did you say that you can''t go there just now?"


    The topic changed and the atmosphere was a little better. The fat pig took a look at the deep cave and said, "we come to this cave every month. It''s safe to hide in the entrance of this cave, so we can spend the blue moon. Many Warcraft dare not get close to the cave. I''m not sure why, but there are many legends about this cave."


    At this time, Su Mu understood why, after such a long time, there seemed to be no other Warcraft approaching except the lizard that fell from the mountain.


    "You haven''t been in for more than ten years?" Su Mu asked curiously.


    "No


    "Your curiosity is really weak." With that, Su Mu took a few steps forward, and the fat pig and others stood up.


    "Brother Su, you can''t go in!" The fat pig said again."Come out again if you are in danger. It''s only in the middle of the night. There are still hours to go." Su Mu said as he walked.


    Fat pig and others rushed to catch up, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother Su, it''s not that we are timid. I''ve been in the death penalty prison for more than ten years, and almost every month I come here to hide for one night. According to the legend of this cave, almost all the people who enter the cave are dead. It is said that the previous generation of warden died here, and no one can leave alive It''s a very evil way to open this cave. "


    Su Mu looked at the fat pig and asked, "so tomorrow Xiang, they also know the existence of this cave?"


    "Tomorrow Xiang has been the warden of the second district for more than 20 years, but he has never come in once. We can imagine that the evil gate of the cave is over. Let''s go back at dawn." Fat pig road.


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, but he is still very curious about what is inside, what the hell can let people go? And listen to the meaning of fat pig, this cave has existed for many years, and also damaged countless experts in it?


    Su Mu bowed his head and pondered for a while and said, "why don''t you go in and have a look at it? Even if you die inside, it''s like being a zombie outside? "


    Before saying this, Su Mu felt that there was some movement in the soul refining furnace, and a very strange feeling attracted Su mu, as if he had to go in. This feeling Su Mu was very familiar with, that is At the beginning, it was like the feeling that Su Mu was led to find the position of Goddess by Shenyu tower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Fat pigs, they don''t want to go into this cave.


    "Su Ge, it''s not that we are timid, but the elders don''t know how many people go in, let alone prisoners. Even those with aura dare not enter. Tomorrow, Xiang Dayuan period can''t enter, let alone us?"


    Big beard also nodded: "yes, Sugo, or don''t go."


    Fat pig did not continue to dissuade Su mu, but looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "brother Su, to tell you the truth, are you heading for this cave?"


    "Me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fat pig road.


    "What do you mean?"


    The fat pig looked at the big bald head, and the latter said: "for many years, many experts have chosen to commit crimes and enter the death penalty prison for the secret of this cave. However, most of them have never come out again after entering. Many experts have been damaged in this and The mysterious old man who is better with Sugo is probably heading for this cave


    "The old man?" Su Mu is surprised again. There are many secrets in the death penalty prison. Is that mysterious old man coming for this cave? However, he has aura in him, and the suppression ring has not suppressed his level. Therefore, over the years, he has not chosen to enter the cave or has he entered and come out again?


    Because the old man himself said that he has been in the death penalty prison for 50 years, but he has the ability of Xuanshen period, but he has not left the prison. What is this for?


    At the beginning, Su Mu thought that the old man was a type that could not be loved. But now that he was said by fat pigs, he gave Su Mu another guess.


    Maybe there is something in this cave. Maybe the old man is looking for a way to enter the cave and has been staying in the death penalty prison.


    Su Mu was even more curious when they said this. In addition to his strange feeling, Su Mu had to go in and talk about it.


    If Su Mu was chosen by heaven, why should he be afraid of the copy map of the reincarnation of time?


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll be back in a minute. You can wait here." With that, Su Mu broke the fat pig''s hand and walked in.


    Fat pig and big bald head and others looked at each other, and then their faces were full of surprise. According to their idea, is this Su Mu really coming for this cave?


    "But fat Lord, you saw the grade of Sugo just now. He can''t have come for this cave, can''t he?" The big bald head suddenly said.


    Fat pig suddenly, and then nodded his head: "yes, the people who come to this cave are experts above Xuanling period. Brother Su should not come for this cave, but is he too bold?"


    Bareheaded and shoulder length is also speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dark cave, I don''t know why, is also blue light source here. It seems that the moonlight is shining in from outside. Su Mu moves forward carefully. Although the cave is said to be supernatural by fat pigs, Su Mu''s feeling of being pulled is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like meeting an element goddess in the earth''s reincarnation.


    With the deepening of Su mu, the area of the cave began to expand. Most importantly, at this time, the cave ground was full of bones of Warcraft, and some human skeletons were mixed with them, almost covering the whole ground with bones. Su Mu had no place to settle down, so he could only walk on this thick layer of bones slowly.


    This kind of scene is enough to frighten people, but Su Mu still doesn''t mean to be afraid, because the feeling in his mind is getting stronger and stronger, as if he is about to meet a goddess, so Su Mu continues to go deep into it.


    However, when Su Mu stood on these bones, the spirit furnace suddenly appeared in front of Su mu. Then Su Mu saw the floating of souls everywhere in the cave, which was the same as Su Mu''s killing those Warcraft animals and seeing their souls.


    "What the hell would that do?" Su mu can''t help but want to crack the language.


    Countless souls floated. Su Mu could not help but run the furnace directly. A large number of souls began to surge into Su Mu''s furnace, and began to flee everywhere, as if he was very afraid of the furnace.


    There are hundreds of skeletons, each of which represents a soul. Su Mu absorbed a large number of souls as he walked forward. In almost an hour, Su Mu''s soul furnace absorbed thousands of souls. This is very terrible.


    Because Su Mu had tested the power of the soul power. At that time, he had to rely on this soul power in the fierce battle with Liang Bufan. Otherwise, how could su Mu fight the Dayuan period in the early Yuan Dynasty?


    After su Mu got to the place where there were no bones, he put away the soul furnace.


    In front of it is still a blue light source, but the cave has become another cave.


    Like a super large underground world, Su Mu''s eyes are full of stalactites and water like gems, all kinds of which appear as an underground treasure.


    When Su Mu came here, it was almost certain that no one could come here because the bones suddenly disappeared. That is to say, all the people died within a certain distance that Su Mu had just walked, and here it was completely forbidden area.But Su Mu still did not encounter any danger, and even did not find any movement.


    Therefore, Su Mu continued to go deep into it.


    Further on, it was like the existence of a stream. Su Mu was ready to flow. However, when Su Mu settled down, he stepped on the existence of the entity.


    There was indeed a stream in front of him, but Su Mu settled down as if he were stepping on a stone. He could not help but squat down, looked down and touched it with his hand.


    However, the touch is like glass, but it is clearly a stream.


    The stream was frozen to ice in an instant?


    However, when Su Mu continued to touch the frozen stream, he found that it was not the water that was frozen into ice, but the existence of gems.


    The only thing Su mu can be sure of is that the stream did exist many years ago, and suddenly turned into a gem instead of ice. What phenomenon and ability turned water into a gem?


    Su Mu stood up and walked on for a few steps.


    The cave became transparent because of the transparent water gem. The blue light was magnified and the light began to be bright. Su Mu had a panoramic view of the underground world, and even could see that the whole world was bounded by this transparent gem.


    When Su Mu continues to move forward, he suddenly stops in place, and then looks at a "thing" in front of him in horror and amazement! Or it''s not something!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    In front of Su mu, a statue similar to but not crystal appears in Su Mu''s sight.


    The reason is that the statue is almost transparent, like the composition of water flow, and if it is crystal or ice sculpture, there must be material edge line. But this statue does not, it is formed by nature. If it is not for Su mu, if you look carefully, you can hardly see the existence of this statue. It is similar to the precious stone of the stream at Su Mu''s feet It''s transparent.


    However, Su Mu was even more shocked when he approached the statue.


    Because he actually knew this statue, and he still knew Furou not long ago!


    That''s right!


    The figure on this statue is Fu Juan, the master of Fengming Pavilion!


    With long hair on the temples, a hairpin hanging down, long hair with very obvious lines falling on the shoulder, the facial features are almost as vivid as a living person. Although it is carved with transparent material, the eyebrows, eyelashes, eyes, pupils, and even the cold and small mouth are perfect to the extreme.


    She stood in the same place, stretched out a hand, as if calling for something, as if to grasp something, between the eyebrows are all beseeching, it seems to give people an involuntary impulse to care for her.


    Su Mu walked in front of the statue. He was almost the same height as the original man. He stood in front of Su mu. The action of the statue reminded Su Mu that Fu Juan was holding the railing between the men''s prison and the woman''s prison.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Is this going to happen?


    The existence of this cave must be the same as the reincarnation of time, and how big is the lotus? At most, he is in his twenties, so is this statue formed 20 years ago?


    No way!


    Things in this cave must be related to the history of time cycle, so there are only two possibilities.


    First of all, Furong and the statue are completely in the face.


    Second, it predicts something in itself.


    Su mu can''t believe the latter. The first one may make su Mu feel more likely.


    It''s just that the look of the statue is so similar to the lotus that it''s just a person.


    In addition to this statue, Su Mu looked around and found no other statues. There was nothing hidden under this statue, nor did Su Mu see anything in his insight.


    So after staying here for a few minutes, Su Mu moved on.


    As always, there are all kinds of transparent small pool like gem floor tiles under the foot, which looks like stepping on those ponds in the scenic spot, but actually it is the real object rather than the water.


    Su Mu didn''t seem to find anything else except these. When Su Mu came to the end of the cave, two doors appeared in front of Su mu. Because it was impossible to distinguish the color of the door and the wall of the cave in the distance, it was not until Su Mu got here that two entrances were closed.


    Su Mu stood in his place and waited a little while, then he opened the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight 22% information, reading. "


    The first door.


    The gate of death.


    Introduction: to the gate of nine reincarnations, the time of reincarnation lingers forever, contradicts back and forth, never stops!


    The second door.


    Time gate.


    Introduction: the main road of reincarnation can lead to the reincarnation of any plane.


    Su mu, who was stunned, stood in the same place. Su Mu was very strange to Su mu. But this time and space gate is not lie Yu''s gate of time and space?


    According to this brief introduction, is it possible to go back to the earth through this gate? Or you can go straight back to the earth''s real world.


    So Su Mu stood in the same place. In addition to being shocked, he was still fighting between heaven and man. Did he enter the gate of death or the gate of time and space?


    No matter which door Su Mu entered, he felt that things were not so simple, and Su Mu had not seen the goddess of water and blue. If he returned to the earth at this time, would not his previous efforts be wasted?


    But Su Mu wants to know whether the two gates inside the cave can really lead to the earth? If so, they will be able to go back to earth when they find the blue goddess later.


    Su mu, on the other hand, thought that it was impossible. If the gate of time and space was so easy to find by himself, the ninth element was too much. So, how could these two gates give Su Mu a sense of trap.


    So Su Mu has been thinking about what to do.


    Then Su Mu looked around on the left and found a tablet.


    Su Mu could understand the words above, but the record surprised Su Mu again.


    [gate samsara]


    the nine elements of samsara. This realm is composed of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and dark light. No matter can escape from the nine elements. Each element is inherited by a person selected by heaven in each realm. The era is not extinguished, the era is not extinguished, the sky is thick, and the inheritors are dead.The gods of the elements of the times are all measured by the same gender. If the first element is male, then all the elements are male, and vice versa. Therefore, both doors are open.


    Su Mu''s mind is a little confused.


    According to the inscription, as long as the head of the nine elements is male, then the whole element God is male. So, is the figure of the ninth element seen by Su Mu before wrong?


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, including the goddess of wind and thunder and the element of light are all women. Then the ninth element of dark system should also be female. Therefore, the ninth element seen in crape myrtle hall is not right!


    There is another point that needs Su Mu to think about.


    If Su Mu is the leader of all elemental gods, then he is a man, and the goddess of water blue. Why are they women? Isn''t this a conflict?


    That is to say, even if the ninth element is male, it is not impossible, because Su Mu is male, so the ninth element is likely to be male.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the tower of Shenyu jumped out, and Su Mu was shocked.


    Shenyu tower is now on the ninth floor. In addition to the eight goddesses accepted by Su mu, there is another color that has not been turned on, that is the dark element!


    After the appearance of Shenyu tower, he led Su Mu directly to the position of the two gates, and then stopped at the position of the death gate.


    Su Mu takes a look at Yuta. Is this to let him choose to die?


    In this way, Su Mu had nothing to choose from. It was impossible to return to the earth, so he could only choose the gate of death.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly grasped the Shenyu tower and put it in his neck. However, unexpectedly, the Shenyu tower disappeared again, and the Shenyu suit was still in a state of disappearance.


    Su mu can''t manage so much now, so he can only choose the gate of death and go straight in.


    With a burst of white light rising, the gate of death is like a water curtain that swallows Su mu, and the whole cave returns to quiet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    In the void.


    Su Mu stood in his place and saw nine figures appear in front of him.


    All of these nine people are su Mu''s figure.


    Each human figure appears around Su Mu like a 3D projection, which makes Su Mu''s eyes widened. Because the clothes of each portrait are different, the only thing that is the same is the weapons in the hands of the nine figures. Unity is the sword of God or the sword of God.


    From the far left, he wore a gold crown, and his whole body was covered with golden robes. In addition, he exuded a faint yellow flame, which seemed to be the emperor''s majesty and dignity.


    The second figure, dressed in plain clothes and white long clothes, holding the sword of God realm, looks like a Ranger, full of wind and frost.


    The third person, with the same look of dancing in his eyebrows, seems to have met some happy event, the same sword of God.


    Su Mu didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that all of them were himself.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the same place and walked a few steps, but could not touch these figures, and there was nothing else in the whole space except the nine figures.


    There was no sound, no sign, no guidance. Su Mu stood still.


    Time is not sure how much time has passed. After su Mu suddenly wakes up, the nine figures disappear in an instant. Instead, a white dot appears in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu hardly hesitated because that was the only clue. He could only move forward slowly.


    There was no scene in the void around, except for the gray white spot in front of him. So Su Mu opened his eyes again when he came to him.


    At this time, it was like seeing the goddess of water blue for the first time. The difference is that Su Mu didn''t see the goddess of water blue at this time, but Element goddess!


    At the beginning, Su Mu entered the divine region through the power of Shuilan goddess, and said that Shuilan was not the element goddess who was completely loyal, but the element goddess who was almost naked!


    At this time, she was in a vacuum bubble, her hands slightly raised, and her long hair was so elegant that Su Mu couldn''t express it. Because the long hair of the whole element goddess was almost equal to her height, white, red, blue, almost like seven rainbows. Her long hair flowed slowly like water, and the element goddess was closed her eyes at this time.


    Her body is not hanging, completely presented in front of Su mu, white feet like a ballet like straight, and curled up a leg to block the most secret position, hands open, that perfect to the extreme body presented in front of Su mu.


    At this moment, Su Mu''s mood was completely different from the excitement and palpitation when he first saw the goddess of blue water. This time, Su Mu''s mood was completely surprised and inconceivable.


    Suddenly, the element goddess slowly opened her eyes, and then a pair of beautiful pupils appeared. She looked at Su Mu affectionately, and then slowly rotated her body. She did not know what appeared in the bubble. One by one, white like silk thread, formed the clothing of element goddess.


    this awesome silk dress is extremely sexy on her, and even makes Su Mu have the urge to shed nosebleeds, because it is perfect, almost without dress, but because of these silk threads give her a more mysterious aesthetic feeling. It''s like watching a naked woman compare to a woman wearing a sexy skirt.


    In a word, this woman, from jade neck, clavicle, to chest, waist and leg, is perfect in almost every place. Because she is completely presented in front of Su mu, Su mu can hardly see any defects in her body.


    Bang!


    The bubble broke, the element goddess bared her little feet, and then fell to the ground lightly. Then she put her hands on her chest, like a salute from a minority nationality. She slowly bowed down: "Zhiwei, please see God."


    Yes! Her name is Zhiwei!


    Su Mu remembered the name of this woman. When she was in the sacred area, she was called the Holy Lord by the gods. Then the problem came. The woman said that she was a God and she was a saint. Isn''t there a hierarchy in itself? Why did she visit herself?


    Looking at Zhiwei''s long hair of seven rainbow colors falling on the ground, and bending down completely shows her smooth white back, Su Mu doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, Su mu can only say that there are too many secrets of reincarnation.


    Because the element goddess is from the god world of the earth''s reincarnation, and now it appears in the time cycle. Everything seems to be changing. The water blue goddess returns to the time cycle, and all the people who are familiar with it seem to have come to the time cycle.


    Su Mu does not speak, this Zhi Wei has been kneeling on one knee, motionless, even her breathing voice can not be heard.


    "You get up first." Su Mu Dao.


    Zhiwei said yes, and then slowly stood up. The silk thread like "clothes" on her body could not be regarded as clothes at all, because she could almost see any part of her body through the silk thread when she stood up, which was hardly clothes.She stood barefoot in front of Su mu, then kept smiling and said, "God, we meet again."


    "Yes, I''ve met again. Last time I didn''t leave for half a year. In this half year, you came to the reincarnation star from the earth." Su Mu Dao.


    "No Zhi Wei deep that scallion white finger slightly shook for a while, then said: "God reverence Lord, you do not understand the essence of reincarnation? Don''t you understand that all the gods of the earth''s reincarnation come from our reincarnation system? You should know that! "


    "I know, I know aqua blue. They are a body in the earth''s reincarnation, and their noumenon is still on their own planet. What about you?"


    "The same." The elemental goddess said with a smile.


    She walked forward a few steps, and then directly came to Su mu, Su Mu almost smelled the fragrance from her body.


    She looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "Lord God, do you still remember what Zhiwei and you said at the beginning?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but get angry when he thought about it. At first, the element goddess said that the goddess of water and blue was not absolutely loyal to himself, which made Su Mu furious at that time. Only later did he understand what the element goddess meant.


    Because Su Mu saw that the ninth element hunted the water blue goddess. It was not so much that they were not completely loyal to themselves, but rather that they were not loyal to them and did not protect them.


    "Now, Zhi Wei tells you the true meaning of that sentence, are you ready?"


    "I''m ready before I come to the cycle of time. Before you tell me, show me who you are!" Su Mu directly pinched the snow-white jade neck of element goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    With a crack, Su Mu directly grabbed the snow-white neck of element goddess, and then coldly stared at her and said, "before you tell me this, show your identity first!"


    At this time, Su Mu only dared to believe all the element goddess. For this element goddess, Su Mu did not know what she was. Because there was no other goddess besides the nine elements, what role did the element goddess play?


    In addition, what she said before also made Su Mu very disgusted. Although she is a perfect woman, what can this represent? Water blue goddess, they are not perfect existence?


    However, the element goddess who was pinched by her neck still didn''t fight back. She still looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "Lord God, Zhi Wei, is your man."


    Su Mu suddenly let go, and then he saw a red mark on Zhiwei''s white neck, which almost made Su Mu feel a little distressed. However, every man would have a feeling of pity. The element goddess is so perfect that she should be the goddess of care rather than the enemy.


    It''s just that what the goddess said made Su Mu a little speechless, my man?


    The elemental goddess touched her neck slightly, and then the red mark disappeared. Then she saw her holding out one hand, palm up, and then a yellow Qi sword appeared in her palm.


    Su Mu widened his eyes, because he was very familiar with the Yellow sword spirit, that is, the Shenyu wanjian skill on the Shenyu sword!


    But the palm of her hand is just a few times smaller, and becomes a mini divine world sword.


    Therefore, Su Mu was a little confused at this time.


    After that, the mini Shenyu wanjian disappeared. Instead, the sword spirit appeared and rotated. This is an expanded version of Shenyu wanjian.


    Then there are the mini shape of Shenyu Zhuxin, and the form of jiehei. Countless special effects appear in the palm of element goddess, and almost all the skills on the sword of Shenyu are presented.


    Su Mu was stunned. These special effects are all from the sword of the divine realm.


    The element goddess slowly closed the palm of her hand, and then slowly lifted Su Mu''s right hand. A strong force came from it. And a very familiar feeling spread to Su Mu''s palm. The feeling was like It''s like holding the sword of the divine realm!


    This kind of feeling is only for a moment, and then comes the feeling that the element goddess that is soft and boneless, she slowly holds Su Mu''s palm, and then hangs a charming smile and says, "do you feel it?"


    Su Mu looked at the element goddess with big eyes, and then spewed out: "are you a sword spirit?"


    The element goddess directly put Su Mu''s palm on her delicate and smooth cheek, and then gently said, "yes, shenzun, Zhiwei, the sword spirit of the divine realm sword, but it can''t be inlaid in the earth''s reincarnation. Because of the existence of the ninth element, Zhiwei can only be in the divine region as the goddess Yuansu, and the earth reincarnation has no deity. Everything is about God The gods of your majesty will return to the samsara


    Startled!


    It was a complete shock!


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the elemental goddess was the sword spirit of the sword in the divine realm.


    That is to say, now she can directly enter the sword of the divine realm?


    Shua!


    The sword of the divine realm was summoned in an instant and then floated between Su Mu and element goddess.


    The element goddess looked at the purple light on the Shenyu sword, and then showed a very greedy and very pleased expression: "in this universe, no one can limit the appearance of Shenyu sword, even if they seal your aura, even if you only have the fighting power in the early Yuan period in the cycle of time, but Shenyu sword only knows one master for life, Zhiwei, and only one master for life!"


    "The reincarnation of time is only a thousand years old, but in the known universe, how many billion years is just a matter of fingertips. Zhiwei, the sword of Shenyu, and the god respect you, not only the fetters of the millennium, just because you don''t remember."


    At this time, the sword of Shenyu suddenly trembled, and the purple light disappeared. Instead, seven colors appeared on the body of the sword. Then, you can see that Zhiwei instantly changed into seven colors and directly entered into the sword of Shenyu.


    Shua ~ ~


    bang!


    The sword of Shenyu returns to Su Mu''s palm. At this moment, Su Mu feels like holding the soft and boneless hand of the goddess of elements. It is delicate, smooth and cold.


    Su Mu held the sword of Shenyu and slowly lifted it up. Then he felt the life breath of the sword. Then he felt the comfortable feeling from the handle of the sword. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s hard to say that it''s hard to choose between women and weapons."


    Weapons, women, sometimes, as one, are the most inseparable existence of men!


    Su Mu held the sword of the divine realm, then turned around and waved it suddenly.


    "Drink


    Boom!!!!


    The huge gas splits out. In an instant, the void breaks through a hole. Su Mu slowly walks out of the hole, and then returns to the cave.


    The sword of the divine realm is still in his hand. Su Mu feels the strength of his body. He looks at the disappearance of the suppression ring in his hand, and studies the surging flow of the Sacred Heart formula in his body.Boom!


    In his mind, Su Mu was promoted to the peak state of great Yuanman in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Not only that, but with the surging of strength, Su Mu''s body became hot again, boom!


    Promotion to Zhongyuan period!


    It''s just that after the mid Yuan period, Su Mu didn''t feel any movement in his body any more. At this time, the sword of Shenyu slowly beat a few times.


    The element goddess suddenly appeared in front of Su mu, and then she slowly walked up to Su Mu and said, "godfather, your ability will start to merge and evolve with the sword of shenzun. The stronger the Vietnam War is, the origin of the divine sword."


    Su Mu slowly raised his sword: "the Vietnam War is stronger!"


    "Yes, the stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger the sword will be." Element goddess hung a moving smile, and then directly pulled Su Mu''s right hand and said: "Zhiwei, always with you, Zhiwei is different from Shuilan goddess. Zhiwei is independent, only for the sword of God, only for God''s respect!"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "water blue goddess, they are real existence, so Zhi Wei you?"


    Zhiwei''s face turned red when she heard this. She looked at Su Mu Tiantian with a smile: "Zhiwei, she has condensed the sword spirit, and the body exists naturally. You can take it at any time. After you get Zhiwei''s body again, the sword of divine respect will have a qualitative leap. Shenzun, you Do you want it? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I do want to, but I still like the combination based on feelings, and I can''t imagine what the combination with a sword spirit is. I can''t help but think that I''m doing that with a sword, ha ha ha!"


    Zhiwei''s face is even more blushing. She releases Su Mu and turns into a light directly into the sword of shenzun, leaving a happy voice and saying: "god respect, you are wrong, Zhiwei, is an independent existence..."


    Su Mu is in a good mood, but there is one thing that worries Su mu.


    How can I go back to the death penalty prison when there is no suppression ring? Once the suppression ring disappears, tomorrow Xiang will certainly know, and will certainly ask himself how to restrain his suppression ring. This event cheers the safety of the whole death penalty prison. If this matter can not be explained, Su Mu will be forced to kill by mingtianxiang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Su Mu originally planned to leave the cave directly, but suddenly he turned back and saw that time gate stopped at the same place involuntarily.


    This gate of death contains the spirit of God''s sword. What about this time gate?


    Su Mu slowly walked past with the sword of God. Looking at the gate, Su Mu seemed to feel that he could return to the earth at any time, but now Su Mu felt that he did not have the courage to go in.


    "Zhi Wei, does this door lead to the earth?" Su Mu murmured.


    Now, Su Mu doesn''t know how to explain a lot of time reincarnation and who to ask, so Zhiwei''s appearance can be said to solve a big problem of Su mu.


    Otherwise, Su Mu could only grope step by step.


    "Shenzun, this gate is not the gate of time leading to the earth. It is a temporary gate opened by the goddess riyu, called the gate of time. This gate can be said to be a turning point for entering the samsara star." Zhi Wei''s voice comes from Su Mu''s mind.


    She suddenly continued to say: "you can understand that this door can let time reincarnation players offline use."


    Su Mu is dumb. The word "offline" is too strange and familiar to Su Mu now.


    Time reincarnation is a game, is a reincarnation star human game, but this game can not be offline, or offline needs conditions, if the offline conditions are not met, you will never be able to leave this game, until you die of old age.


    Therefore, it is possible to marry and have children in this world, which is exactly the same as that in the real world. Only in this way can death not be revived.


    At this time, it is not surprising that the light door is offline.


    "What conditions do you need to be offline?" Su Mu is very curious now. Why is no one chasing the downline? Is reincarnation better in time than in reincarnation?


    "Offline, you need to improve your strength. When you reach a certain level, you can go offline to enter reincarnation star. That''s when you really see Lieyu. Next time you see Lieyu, you will know all the secrets about reincarnation star, and some relations between reincarnation star and earth." Zhiwei''s words make su Mu think of the goddess of water blue again. Many problems are said in half, so Su Mu now doesn''t know how to understand this game.


    However, according to Zhiwei, Su mu can''t use this offline gate now, so Su Mu doesn''t care much, so after a pause, Su Mu takes up the sword of God and leaves the cave on foot.


    The way back was the same as when he came here. There was no accident. When Su Mu came to the cave, he found that the fat pig and others were gone, which made Su Mu frown.


    Only when Su Mu left the cave did he find that the sky was shining. The blue moon night was safe. However, we did not know how many prisoners in the death penalty prison died in this forest.


    Su Mu walked along the road to the location of the death penalty prison. On the way, Su Mu also saw the bodies of many prisoners in the death penalty prison. Some of them were torn apart, others were lying on the ground intact. All of them were dead.


    When Su Mu walks, he can see the various kinds of heart cores in the hands of some dead prisoners, which can be used to exchange time.


    When Su Mu was about to get to the prison, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the body of a dead prisoner behind him.


    Su Mu''s suppression ring was directly broken because of the presence of deities. Now Su Mu has aura. Although he has just been promoted to the mid Yuan period, it is at least much stronger than those who have no aura. Su Mu has to hide from prison guards, at least they can''t let them see the suppression ring in Su Mu''s hands disappear.


    So back to the position of the corpse, Su Mu directly took off its suppression ring, and then put it in his hands, and buried the man by the way.


    It was more than 9 a.m. when they returned to the prison, the guards stood at the gate one by one waiting for all the prisoners to return to check the suppression ring, but it was not very strict. They just asked the prisoners to raise their hands at the gate to have a look at the suppression ring and then they passed.


    At this time, when the fat pigs saw Su Mu who appeared at the gate, they couldn''t help but stare at Su mu. They looked at Su mu with a look of shock, as if they wanted to find some injuries or something from Su mu.


    After su Mu entered the prison, fat pig and big bald head followed Su Mu to the direction of paving.


    "Brother Su? Are you all right? " Fat pig''s fat body looks funny with Su mu. You know, before he left, Pang pig and Su Mu were still enemies. Now their relationship seems to be friends who have known each other for a long time, which makes the prisoners in the second district prison curious.


    Su Mu shook his head: "the cave is not as exaggerated as you said. I went in to have a look, but there are many skeletons. As for the danger, I didn''t encounter it."


    "Sugo, are you really deep?" Big bald shocked way.


    "No, just standing in the position of the skeleton to have a look, but it''s like entering a hallucination. When I wake up, you''re all gone."


    Looking at Su Mu walking into the room, fat pig and big bald head and others can''t help but look at each other.You know, since they came to this prison, the cave has never seen anyone come out alive. Unless they just stay at the entrance of the cave, all the people who enter have been left there forever.


    It''s just that Su Mu''s appearance has shocked fat pigs and others, and they don''t know what to say now.


    Because of the night of hunting, he could rest all day without going down to the mine. After returning to Tongpu, Su Mu lay down and sleep. However, the mysterious old man slowly came up to Su Mu and suddenly said, "are you in?"


    Su Mu was surprised. Did the old man really come to the cave?


    Before fat pig, they also speculated why the mysterious old man didn''t go out in the death penalty prison for decades. Now he directly said about Su Mu''s entry into the cave, which made Su Mu doubt the purpose of the old man here.


    Sitting up, Su Mu looked around the prisoners. Because it was still early, many people did not come back. Even those who came back would have gone to eat or something, so there were not many people in the room.


    Su Mu nodded and did not speak.


    The old man''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Su mu with a very expectant look and said, "what did you see?"


    "Skeletons, lots of skeletons!"


    "No more?" The old man''s silver hair fell because he bent down, but the expression on his face was obviously strange.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "in addition to the bones, there are a lot of precious stones, many of which are unknown. I don''t know if they are elemental spirit stones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Come on, follow me!" The mysterious old man suddenly pulls Su Mu up and walks out of the room directly.


    At this time, a large number of prisoners in the prison compound began to rush back from the forest. Some of them were happy about the exchange time of hunting Warcraft, and some were sad because they lost their friends. All in all, they were in different moods.


    But Su Mu was directly pulled by the old man to the back hill of the prison room.


    Standing on the hillside of a concave land, Su Mu''s eyes widened, because in this depression, a large number of tombs appeared in front of him. There were countless grave bags, some with simple tombstones, which were made of tree trunks, and some had nothing at all. The tomb bags without surname occupied the whole depression!


    Su Mu followed the old man, and then walked into the huge depression, which looked gloomy. Although it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, Su Mu felt cold behind him. The atmosphere of the whole depression made Su Mu shudder.


    However, the old man took Su mu all the way to a larger tomb bag, and then stood in the same place.


    Su Mu took a look at the tombstone of the tomb bag.


    "The tomb of liechong." Su Mulian said.


    The old man nodded: "yes, he is a district of liechong, do you know this person?"


    Su Mu was shocked because he was not a samsara star, so many legends and other things in the world were half understood. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t know how to answer the old man''s question at this time.


    However, at this time, Zhiwei''s voice sounded in Su Mu''s mind: "god respect, Tianyong city is divided into nine regions. In one district, there were a pair of twin brothers named liechong liefeng 50 years ago. She was promoted to Dayuan period at the age of 25. She is a famous genius."


    Su Mu Dao: "lie Chong gale?"


    "Yes, my name is gale!" The mysterious old man said suddenly at this time.


    Looking at the tombstone of the tomb bag, he said: "fifty years ago, my brother liechong was sent to the death penalty prison for killing people on the street. But because of the special skills of our Liejia family, the suppression ring was soon restrained and could never wear it. Therefore, my brother is the same as me in this death penalty prison."


    The gale turned to look at Su Mu and continued: "at that time, it was the same as last night. On the night of blue moon, which is the night of hunting and killing in your mouth, the high-level of the prison asked the prisoners to hunt and kill. At the same time, in order to reduce the burden of the prison population, Li Chong ran into the cave after entering the forest. His curiosity made him Never came out... "


    As a matter of fact, Su mu can basically understand the story, so now he only needs to tell the purpose and harvest of his coming here.


    "The reason why I brought you here is to tell you that I have been lurking in the Second District of the death penalty prison for 50 years, so that one day I can see my brother. In the past 50 years, no one can walk out of the cave alive. You are the first one."


    The gale suddenly stares at Su mu with sharp eyes. It seems that he wants to let Su Mu tell us everything about the cave, and this matter is also related to the gale brothers. Therefore, he brought Su Mu here, which was regarded as caring.


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then looked at the strong wind and asked, "what level was your brother fifty years ago?"


    Gale was stunned, then thought for a moment: "my brother and I are gifted, so we practice faster than ordinary people. Fifty years ago, when he disappeared, he was in his thirties, and his strength was around Xuanling period."


    "So you are in your eighties now?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu frowned.


    Zhi Wei''s view is to reach a certain level after the offline and go, but Xuanling period is too low? There are too many Xuanling periods in this time cycle, but Su Mu has less contact with him. If Xuanling period can be offline, why don''t the world''s experts choose Offline?


    Like the gale in front of him, he has reached the level of Xuanshen period. Why is he still alive in the reincarnation of time?


    Su Mu frowned, then looked at the gale looking forward to the eyes, really do not want to hide anything.


    "I personally feel that your brother has only two possibilities."


    "What?"


    "One is death." Su Mu Dao.


    The gale was stunned when he heard the speech, but there was not much emotional fluctuation. He nodded and said, "maybe, for more than 50 years, if he is still alive, he will appear. After more than 50 years of disappearance, I have thought that he has died, but I am not willing to do so."


    "There is also a possibility that your brother will be offline."


    Gale''s eyes widened in an instant, then stared at Su mu, expressing his shock with an incredible expression.


    "Offline?"


    "Yes, it''s probably offline, because I saw the time gate inside." Su Mu explained.


    If Zhiwei said is true, then the brother of gale has a chance to cross the time gate and return to the real world of reincarnation star.


    But Zhi Wei suddenly said: "God, Xuanling period is absolutely unable to pass through the time gate, unless it is a special case."


    Su Mu didn''t ask Zhiwei, because Su Mu didn''t want to disappoint gale now, but also gave himself an expectation. If the conditions of the offline line were too harsh, it also meant that Su Mu would spend more time to meet the goddess of water blue.Su Mu didn''t know what the word offline meant to the players of reincarnation star, so when he saw the strong wind leaving the concave, Su Mu also felt a huge helpless rise.


    Su mu can understand the mood of the gale, and even understand the mood of this samsara star player.


    Originally, this is a game. For people on earth, the game is a game that can go online and offline freely. However, it has become a place that can never be left. It is like a cage that traps all human beings. Therefore, the word offline becomes very extravagant.


    When Su Mu came back to his room, he saw that the strong wind was lying on his bed. He seemed to be thinking about something about Su Mu''s words.


    After seeing Su mu, fat pig and others asked about the cave. Su Mu could only make a few perfunctory remarks. After all, there is a time gate in the cave, which can''t be used by Su Mu next time. Therefore, the less people know, the better. It''s a good thing that the cave can become a forbidden area.


    In the evening, as soon as Su Mu lay down, she thought of the statue of fujuan in the cave. Why did her statue appear here? Zhi Wei also did not say a so ran, so Su Mu just feel very strange.


    He sat up and took a look at the sky. At this time, he didn''t know whether the girl continued to hold the railing and wait for herself?


    At the thought of Furong''s expectant eyes, Su Mu felt a deep sense of guilt if he could not see himself overnight.


    "Alas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Night.


    Under the Yellow moonlight, Su Mu saw the beautiful figure again when he went to the railing position at the junction of men''s prison and women''s prison.


    She held the railing with both hands, just like the feeling that lovers were waiting for each other when she was in college. After su Mu passed by, she saw a smile on Furong''s face, which was as happy as a girl waiting for her boyfriend at last.


    "Brother Su, did you go well last night?"


    "Well, it''s good."


    "Brother Su, have you thought about it? Furong has only three days to go. She will be taken away after three days. Do you really don''t think about it? " Furong said directly.


    Su Mu didn''t have time to think about it. However, Su Mu couldn''t agree to Fu Huo in any way. It was too much. Although Su Mu didn''t know about the two-day break, it was time reincarnation. Once he crossed with the people here, what should he do when he came back to the earth?


    So Su mu can only politely refuse.


    Su Mu''s refusal didn''t hurt Fu Juan tonight. She seemed to have known for a long time that the result would be the same. So fu hung a smile and said, "brother Su, I don''t know what you''re worried about. It''s just that this kind of thing is very good for you. Because of Fengming Pavilion, Furong wants to have a double break with elder brother su It''s probably disgusting for a man to do so. "


    Furong sometimes can''t believe that she came to the women''s prison for the sake of having a double break with Su mu, and even came in through the relationship. This makes aunt Juan spend a lot of time not to talk about it, or to take the initiative to send her to the door. Once this kind of thing is spread out, the reputation of Fengming Pavilion will be completely destroyed.


    Furong said with a smile: "come on, brother Su, before I leave, Furong will wait for you here every night until you agree or I leave."


    Su Mu looked at Furong''s firm eyes, and then said: "Furong, there is a girl with the same name and surname as you. She has a good relationship with me. She is as kind, understanding and simple as you. So I have some feelings for you, but I also have my own difficulties. I hope you can understand."


    "I envy that lotus..."


    Su Mu smiles, and then looks at the back of Furong leaving, but feels a kind of loss.


    He went back to his room to sleep and got up the next day. Su Mu continued to go down to the mine as usual, and then had dinner.


    Although he had only been here for a few days, Su Mu found that it was almost the same.


    The Furong night and other things about Su Mu are also known by gale and fat pigs, so they will occasionally make fun of Su Mu when they go to work.


    That night.


    The fat pig looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "brother Su, don''t you go to meet your lover?"


    "Ha ha, Sugo, spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars. I know there is a place for men''s and women''s prisons to pass through. Shall I tell you?" Big bald head laughed.


    Because the strong wind and the fat pig all respect Su mu, no one in the room continues to trouble Su mu. Instead, he has been pushed down by the two days. The prisoners in the room are all centered on Su mu. It seems that many topics are centered on Su mu.


    After all, fat pigs and others were tyrannical at the beginning, but after the night of hunting, fat pig and Su Mu made friends, and the bullying thing before naturally disappeared, so the atmosphere of prisoners in the whole room was pretty good.


    "Bald head, don''t just talk about it or not practice. Tell Sugo the address." Beard ha ha a smile way.


    All the people in the room laughed.


    This kind of thing is often seen in men''s and women''s prisons, because no matter whether it''s men''s or women''s prisons, all prisoners know that they are likely to stay here all their lives. Therefore, in order to meet the initial needs of human beings, they have to find a partner here. Of course, more people still choose to live a lonely life.


    Su Mu gets up and goes out of the room directly. Even if he doesn''t go to Fu Juan tonight, he will be ridiculed by the group. So, it''s better to meet Fu Juan and persuade the girl by the way.


    But how could su Mu think that he would like to meet Furong himself?


    Come to the position of this railing again, in addition to Furong, there are many girls waiting for their love, but each girl''s position is far away, so they won''t hear other people''s conversation.


    "Brother su." Furong gave a sweet smile.


    Su Mu looked at Furong helplessly and said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Because you''re coming too, brother su." Fu Huo said with a smile.


    Su Mu was dumb. Indeed, he came. If he didn''t, why should he ask?


    Looking up at the red moonlight, Su Mu said, "let me tell you a story..."


    Furong did not speak, but she was happy to smile, because she knew that Su Mu began to get familiar with her gradually, otherwise she would not choose to tell a story to herself.


    "In a country far and far away, there was a man who had no pursuit in reality. He was almost invincible in terms of money and physical fitness. Then he had a great reputation in the game. Moreover, he had a very beautiful girlfriend. He thought he would have been like this for a lifetime, but who expected that his brother''s death suddenly disrupted his whole life.""After returning to China from abroad, he began to investigate his brother''s death. The studio he didn''t want to enter was set up by his brother''s sister. By some chance, he fell in love with his brother''s sister, and found that the man''s sister was a lily. Lily, do you know?"


    Furong nodded: "yes, it''s a girl. By the way, brother Su, didn''t you say that he had a girlfriend when he was abroad? How can I go back home and find a girlfriend? "


    Su Mu said with a dumb smile: "yes, but his girlfriend abroad dumped him, so he got on well with other girls after returning home. In addition, this girl is a lily, and then he developed to an uncontrollable situation. At last, he knew that a girl had already given his body to him when he was abroad, so he suddenly became three women! ¡±


    Fu hung a smile and said, "it''s tortuous, but this man is so happy that so many girls like him."


    Su Mu couldn''t deny nodding: "yes, it''s so happy. Later, another girl who had already died suddenly appeared, and died after he confessed at the beginning. Things became more chaotic. Later, the girl who had left him suddenly confessed again, and things became more chaotic. In a word, all the things together led to the life of the man now I don''t know how to control it. "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu looked at Fu Juan and asked, "Fu Juan, do you think that if this man gets flowers and grass in other places, does he still have a sense of responsibility?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Su Mu basically said something about the women around him, but he didn''t say Chen xiaoruan and franlan. Su Mu felt a bit ridiculous. Although these women had a relationship in a helpless situation, it was not an excuse for Su Mu to touch flowers like grass.


    So speaking things out may make Furong shrink back, because as long as she is not stupid, she should know that Su Mu is actually talking about himself.


    But at this time, Furong looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "brother Su, do you want to say, if I were this man, what would I do?"


    "Yes, what should he do with so many things?" Su Mu nodded.


    Furong held the railing with both hands, and then said with a smile: "if it''s me, then let go of love. Anyway, there are so many women around, why worry about one more?"


    "Poof!" Su Mu really gushed.


    This is the story that the lice is not afraid to bite. Is NIMA such a man?


    Yes, Su Mu is surrounded by many women, but Fu Juan says that there are so many women, so she doesn''t care more. Tut, Su Mu is obedient to this logic.


    Looking at Su Mu''s patience, Fu Juan said with a smile, "is this the man that Su elder brother said is Su elder brother himself?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, I can''t control many things myself. I don''t want to delay you, let alone make you sad in the future. Moreover, there are some more subjective reasons that I can''t tell you."


    This is the reason Su Mu has thought about for countless times. If it is OK, how can he take it to the earth in the future? After all, she is a reincarnation star.


    Furong suddenly said: "Furong doesn''t care, elder brother su. No matter how many girls you have around, Furong can not care. For Fengming Pavilion and elder brother Su, Furong is willing to grow old with you together with other sisters. Since you are in love, why care more?"


    "I ~" Su Mu is really speechless.


    Turning around slowly, Su Mu left the railing and said, "don''t come tomorrow, I won''t come either. After leaving the day after tomorrow, you can develop well in the ninth district. Maybe there will be a chance to return to the real world in the future."


    "Brother Su, I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. If you don''t come, Furong will wait here all night! Let''s meet or not! " Looking at Su Mu''s back, Furong smiles more happily.


    There is no other reason, because Furong knows what Su Mu is worried about, and these worries are nothing to her. In time of reincarnation, polygamy is not without examples. Moreover, through today''s conversation with Su mu, Fu Juan understands that Su Mu does not like her, but does not want to hurt her, which is the best result for a woman.


    Because even if Su Mu is worried now, and if he doesn''t like himself, everything is empty talk, so Furong seems very happy.


    The next day is still the same, work, work, eat, and then prepare to rest.


    Since the night, Su Mu has been unable to sleep, and he has been ridiculed by fat pigs.


    However, Su Mu still did not move, and continued to lie in bed and toss about


    When the time came to ten o''clock in the evening, the prisoners who had gone to meet their lovers returned one by one. The big bald head looked up at one of the prisoners and said, "Lao Guo, Su GE''s little lover is still waiting there?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mustache and the fat pig burst into laughter, and the prisoners in the room laughed as well.


    However, the old Guo who was asked was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I have seen them in the same position a few days ago, but I don''t seem to see Sugo''s lover today."


    "What? Didn''t you see it? " He sat up bareheaded.


    Su Mu''s heart is also a click.


    Furong is a girl with strong character. Since she said that she would definitely go there when she had to wait for herself, Su Mu also understood the character of Furong these days. So Su Mu just turned around and couldn''t sleep, thinking that Furong might be standing alone at the railing.


    But now the people who came back suddenly said they didn''t see Furong, which made Su Mu worried.


    The fat pig sat up and said, "brother Su, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Mu was still lying on the straw mat, but he couldn''t lie down at this time. He sat up slowly and then frowned slightly: "maybe I didn''t come because I didn''t go. What can I worry about?"


    The old Guo, who had just come back, lay down and said, "I heard Fei Er say that today tomorrow Xiang seems to have gone to the women''s prison."


    In an instant, the whole room was quiet, and all the people looked at Su mu.


    Because Furong has been waiting for Su mu for several days in a row, many people have seen her appearance and figure. Although she is incomparable, it is also because she is in prison. There is no cosmetics and good-looking clothes, but the plain face of Furong has already attracted everyone''s admiration.


    And at this time, suddenly heard that tomorrow Xiang went to the women''s prison, Su Mu could not help the dark way is not good.


    Shua!Su Mu jumped up in an instant, and then went directly to the gate. At this time, fat pigs and bald heads also stood up one after another, and then went to the gate with Su mu.


    At the door, the fat pig stopped Su Mu and said, "brother Su, don''t worry. There are too many women in prison. Tomorrow Xiang may not be able to notice his sister-in-law. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s because you didn''t go back to your sister-in-law."


    "Yes, don''t listen to Lao Guo''s blind voice. My sister-in-law will be OK." Big bald head this time also comfort way.


    Fat pig took a look at the position of the women''s prison and said, "well, I''ll let people inquire about it now."


    Then beard walked into the room, and then saw several prisoners begin to move. Su Mu was standing in the same place, but he felt that things were not good.


    At this time, the strong wind came out, and the door of the room was filled with people. But because of the fat pig and the strong wind, the jailer could only watch with one eye closed.


    After a few minutes, moustache ran over, then looked at Su Mu and fat pig and said, "fat Lord, Su Ge, I heard that tomorrow Xiang really went to the women''s prison today, and also met with the warden of the women''s prison. I heard that..."


    Speaking of this beard, he can''t help but look at Su Mu''s position. The latter is obviously stunned. Then he sees Su Mu go directly to the position of women''s prison. You don''t need to ask. Tomorrow Xiang will go to the women''s prison to have fun and do whatever he wants!


    "Brother Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    The fat pigs quickly catch up with Su Mu and yelled: "it''s a death to go to the women''s prison like this. People in the men''s prison can''t enter the women''s prison at will. This is an iron order. If they are found, they will be killed on the spot."


    "What about that? Let me wait here? " Su Mu got rid of the fat pig''s hand and ran forward quickly.


    At this time, fat pig and others also have no way, so they quickly look back to the direction of the gale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Su Mu didn''t know how to describe it at this time. Even though he didn''t agree with Furong, Su Mu couldn''t stand the persecution of Furong by others, or he couldn''t sit still when he knew that mingtianxiang, an old goat, was going to have fun.


    Not to mention that Fu Juan was admitted to the women''s prison because of Su mu. It was only in the intersection of these days that Su Mu was very moved by the perseverance and determination of this girl.


    A perfect body, a girl who has never been in love. For the sake of Fengming Pavilion and for the love in her heart, she tries not to say anything. What Furong has done these days completely makes Su Mu do not know how to repay. They all say that women chase men''s interlayers, but in fact, this is love debt!


    Running fast in the night sky, Su Mu is anxious.


    Until Su Mu came to the junction of the women''s prison and the men''s prison, the railings stopped slowly.


    There must be something like formation at the top of the railing to intercept it. Otherwise, the men in the men''s prison would have climbed over the fence, so it was almost impossible for Su Mu to jump directly over it.


    Therefore, Su Mu walked along the railings all the way to the back of the mountain, and waited until he could no longer see the prison room. Su Mu stopped and summoned the sword of God!


    Success or failure is at one stroke. Su Mu has to do this. She has to go to the women''s prison. If Furong is OK, she just doesn''t want to see herself. That''s better. But Su Mu''s fear is that tomorrow''s Xiang Hui will take a fancy to Fu Juan!


    "You can''t get in like this." Suddenly, the sound of the strong wind came, and Su Mu was stunned.


    When did this man follow Su mu? There was no sign of him. When Su Mu raised his sword, he suddenly appeared, which made Su Mu startled.


    "This railing is condensed from the dark iron of this mine. Ordinary people can''t cut it off, even if you are in the mid Yuan period." At this time, the gale directly expressed Su Mu''s ability. This sentence not only saw through Su Mu''s strength, but also saw through Su Mu''s suppression ring, which did not work at all.


    Su Mu took a look at the strong wind and said, "since you are here, help me in."


    "You are very confident."


    "Why else do you have to follow me?" Su Mu Dao.


    Gale nodded, then looked at the women''s prison and said: "I do have a way to let you sneak into the women''s prison, but you can think well, once you are found out, you are likely to be killed, and there is no chance of resistance."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Gale nodded again: "in addition to this, women''s prison and men''s prison are completely different. There are women everywhere, all kinds of women, even women without clothes. If you go in like this, you will be found instantly. What''s the use of going in?"


    said Su Mu saw that the wind was pulling out a dress from her arms, and then there was a wig, or even some make-up foundation. Something like that, Su Mu was shocked. He didn''t have to ask if the gale was going to make him dress like a woman. Nima could still do that?


    After all, this is a prison. The Gale''s ability is not controlled, but where did he get these things?


    The gale raised his head as he fiddled with his things and said, "it''s no surprise that these things are left by my ex-wife, and they are also from the women''s prison. Do you think my husband has a special hobby?"


    "No, no, it''s just a little strange."


    "What''s more, even if tomorrow Xiang wants to go to the women''s prison to find a woman, he won''t get it so quickly. After all, the prison is Tianyong City, not his tomorrow Xiang. Even those who want to spoil the women''s prison also need a suitable excuse, so you don''t have to worry. Your little lover will not be in any danger within two or three hours."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. Maybe what Gale said was right. In this prison, it was illegal for a man to enter the women''s prison. But because tomorrow Xiang is the warden of the Second District of the prison, he has the right to inspect the women''s prison. So even if he has a crush on a woman, he can''t get it immediately. At least he has to ask the woman''s prison director''s permission Only by creating new opportunities can we succeed. Otherwise, if this matter is known by Tianyong City, mingtianxiang will be unable to bear it!


    While dressing Su mu with women''s clothes, the strong wind said: "there is an attic in the women''s prison. All the important female prisoners are held in the attic. For example, officials, powerful people, and the prison governor''s sleeping place are all in that attic. If I''m not wrong, Furong should be held there. You can go there to find him and tomorrow Xiangying It''s time to talk to the warden of the women''s prison in that attic. "


    "How do you know her name is Furong?" Su Mu was surprised again.


    Only Su Mu knows the name of Furong. Even the people in the ninth district don''t know the name of the young master of Fengming Pavilion, let alone in this prison. Su Mu has never mentioned Furong''s name, so neither fat pig nor big bald head knows Furong''s name. However, the strong wind blurs out and looks very familiar.


    but the strong wind did not answer Su mu, and quickly dressed up Su Su, and then put on a cheek with a foundation. Finally, he stepped back and looked at Su Mu road. "Yes, because it is night, so it looks ugly, but it will not be considered a man."Su Mu took a look at his clothes. NIMA, white prison clothes, women''s and men''s clothes were indeed different. They were awkward and tight. The most important thing was that Su Mu''s chest was not bulging at all, but Su Mu''s wig made him a woman in an airport


    because of the foundation, so the cheeks are also more delicate, so the gale can not help laughing: "no, it''s really a bit of lingering charm."


    Su Mu Meng rolled his eyes and said, "no matter who you are, thank you today."


    The strong wind immediately raised both hands, and then directly released a huge aura. In an instant, the railing began to freeze, but it did not feel cold, just like a form of dry ice.


    While releasing aura and strong wind, he said: "this help is not in vain. If you have a chance, you can take me to that cave."


    Su Mu took a look at the strong wind and said, "if I have a chance, I will. However, there is no one in that place. Moreover, whether I can come back to the women''s prison this time depends on my luck. Thank you first."


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly over the railing, and then sneaked into the women''s prison!


    However, under the moonlight, the gale has a strange expression on his face, which is inexpressible. It is a bit cunning, a little expectant, and a little confused. It seems that Su Mu is an old friend he has known for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    The moon is dark and the wind is high at night


    At this time, the women''s prison was full of Orioles and swallows. Although there was no light and wine, the sound of women''s laughter gave people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    At this time, the prison environment of men and women is not better than that of men in prison.


    At this time, Su Mu just took a look at the women''s prison room, and then saw countless pictures of big white legs and small thin legs.


    Su Mu turns to the attic at the other end of the women''s prison.


    The attic has only three floors, and the building area is not small, and the lights are bright, you can see the countless women back and forth in and out.


    Because the attic was not only accessible to the high-level of the women''s prison, there was no one to guard it. Besides, there were no men in the women''s prison, so there was no need to guard it. Therefore, no one paid attention to Su Mu when he passed by.


    The attic is all made of wood. When Su Mu got to the first floor, he saw a hall. There were countless women eating in the hall. However, they were very cool in their clothes. All kinds of suspenders and bare chests and abdomen were exposed.


    There are so many people to eat at more than 10 o''clock. Su Mu doesn''t know what these women think.


    He came to the second floor. Because Su Mu didn''t know where Furong lived, he could only walk slowly in the corridor on the second floor. It looked like a walk after dinner, and then he paid attention to all the conversations of women passing by.


    "I heard that tomorrow Xiang is here today?" The two women were carrying wooden pots, which contained some of the clothes that girls only wore.


    "Yes, I don''t know who''s going to have bad luck. Tomorrow Xiang comes here once a week and is not afraid of kidney failure? Cluck... "


    "Ha ha ha, are you excited? If mingtianxiang takes a fancy to him, doesn''t he have to work? "


    "Fuck you, who''s going to take a fancy to him? You don''t know how many girls he killed? Who is willing to serve him


    "Yes, but I don''t seem to see that tomorrow Xiang is interested in any girl today? Among the last batch of people, the beauty of Furong is better, right? Do you think our warden will choose her for tomorrow Xiang


    "Very likely."


    Su Mu stood on the edge and watched the two girls pass by, and then frowned slightly. It was really related to Furong.


    Continue to go up, has come to the third floor, but Su Mu found that the third floor people suddenly become scarce.


    Because a girl did not see the whole corridor on the third floor, and the light was slightly dim.


    Zhiya ~


    as a door opened, Su Mu hid in the corridor directly. Then he saw a girl come out with a basin of water and walked directly down the third floor.


    Su Mu carefully walked forward a few steps


    "The last group heard of a good one?"


    "I knew you couldn''t help it. I''ll keep it for you."


    All of a sudden, the voice of a man and a woman came. Su Mu had no place to hide at this time. So he had to open the door and hide in the room that the girl had just come out of. Then he closed the door carefully.


    "Tomorrow Xiang, you come here once a week, not afraid that Tianyong city will find you?"


    "Ha ha, if you are afraid of Laozi, you will not stay in this prison. You are a coward. In this death penalty prison, who can send the news to Tianyong city? Who can get out of here safely? Why don''t you dare give me this woman


    It seems that they suddenly stop at Su Mu''s closing position, and then it is obvious that these two men look at the wooden door in front of Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu''s breath is about to stop. If the woman of Xianghe tomorrow finds out, Su Mu must have no place to hide. This woman does not need to ask and knows that she is the warden of the women''s prison.


    And what do you mean when they stop here?


    At this time, I heard the woman say, "don''t hit her attention. If you can make it self defeating, we can''t help it. Let''s go quickly. Today, this will certainly satisfy you."


    Tomorrow Xiang hummed in a low voice, then looked at the wooden door in front of Su Mu and then turned away.


    At this time, Su Mu heard a lot of footfalls in the corridor on the third floor, as if something had happened. Although the footsteps were not very flustered, they had not disappeared. Su Mu hid behind the wooden door in a hurry.


    However, just at this moment, a voice came from behind: "give me the bath towel."


    A girl''s voice! A very beautiful female voice came. Su Mu was stunned and turned slowly.


    It doesn''t matter. NIMA is going to die again.


    At this time in the room, in a large and bath tub, a girl was leaning against the door. The hot steam almost covered her shoulders, but still could not block Su Mu''s sight. Seeing the snow-white and smooth scene, the woman still closed her eyes and seemed to be enjoying it."Give me the bath towel!" The woman''s voice can''t help but increase a few minutes, Su Mu looked around the room, there was no one, she was talking to himself?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly remembered that she had left a girl just now. When she opened the door and came in, she must have been heard by the girl and thought of her as the girl. So is she telling her servants?


    Su Mu carefully walked forward a few steps, this perspective, this distance directly let Su Mu see the girl''s upper body, almost can see the girl''s legs in the water, and even nothing in the body!


    Nima!


    Su Mu picked up the towel and handed it to the girl, but saw the girl''s slight frown and said, "help me wipe my shoulder."


    Then Su Mu saw that the girl went straight forward, and a smooth back appeared. In the mist, Su Mu''s heart began to quicken.


    Now Su Mu didn''t dare to speak and didn''t know what to do. So he could only take a bath towel and slowly wipe the girl''s shoulder with water. At this moment, Su Mu''s heart was beyond description, exciting, nervous and anxious.


    Nima Laozi is here to save people, not to give you a bath, and now I have to worry about the girl who left just now to come back suddenly. That''s worse. And now you can hear a lot of footsteps in the corridor, so Su Mu has no chance to go.


    "Qu Ting, don''t you think Xiang is tired of coming here once a week? That''s how women appeal to him? "


    Su Mu doesn''t speak. I really want to tell you that it''s strange to watch a woman''s prison tomorrow and come to the next week.


    "I know that he has coveted me for a long time. Because of my identity, I dare not do it. I''m afraid that the old rascal would have wanted me for a long time. He can''t do what he can."


    After a while, the girl suddenly raised her head and said, "why don''t you say..."


    "Ah


    Su Mu wiped a bath towel on the girl''s neck under her cheek. The girl quickly turned her head and said, "what''s wrong with you today? Frivolous? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Facing the girl''s problem, Su Mu is hard to open his mouth. At this time, Su mu can only slowly wipe the girl''s back with a bath towel, and carefully pay attention to the movement behind him, because he is afraid that the girl who is waiting for her will rush in, and then he will be in real trouble.


    Now Furong didn''t find it. Instead, she made a fuss and Su Mu was speechless.


    The steaming water vapor made the whole room''s sight blurred. Fortunately, the light was very bright. Su Mu stood in the same place, wiping the girl''s back and thinking about how to get out.


    "Tomorrow Xiang, who is reckless in the women''s prison, must let his father know about the prison when he comes back to the eighth district." The girl lies on the tub with her arms under her chin. Then she closes her eyes and talks while enjoying Su Mu''s back rubbing


    Su Mu is surprised. Is this girl from eight districts? And she seemed to have a lot of power in the eighth district.


    Su Mu knows the rules of the reincarnation of time. Many officials, that is, people from the district government, will also be put into prison because they trigger the law of time reincarnation. However, Su mu in the men''s prison has never met such a person. On the contrary, this women''s prison is a little more complicated than the men''s prison. Just these three lofts have explained everything.


    "Tomorrow Xiang destroys a woman in the women''s prison every week, and I can''t let him off lightly. Moreover, I heard that tomorrow Xiang is not only for lust, but also for other evil sects. So be careful about this matter. You can go to the warden and I''ll talk to her about it."


    Su Mu didn''t speak all the time, and it was no way to go on like this. However, once Su Mu opened his mouth, he would reveal his identity. Therefore, Su Mu could only bear it at this time.


    "What''s wrong with you today? Not a word? Did you see something again? Well? "


    The girl also felt that she was a little strange. She said a lot of things here, but she didn''t respond to her. This was very strange in itself. In addition to the noise outside, the girl couldn''t help raising her head and trying to turn around.


    Dong Dong!


    "Miss long, are you there? There are many fans sneaking into the women''s prison. According to the warden''s order, we will search the whole attic! "


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from outside.


    The girl in the bathtub was stunned and then turned around. At this time, Su Mu knew that he couldn''t hide. So he could only stand in place and prepare to stun the girl. However, when the girl turned around, Su Mu couldn''t help being forced.


    Because this girl''s aura burst out in an instant, reaching the Xuanling period!


    At present, Su Mu has no way to fight against this level, and there is no room to fight back. Therefore, every time he gives Su Mu any response, he can see that the girl grabs Su Mu''s hands instantly. A powerful aura fills Su Mu''s whole body, causing Su Mu to be paralyzed and unable to move.


    At this moment, Su Mu is looking at the girl. Because of taking a bath, her long hair is very wet, and there is no cover on her whole body. In addition, the girl stands up to stop Su mu, so the whole upper body is exposed.


    "Who are you?" It seems that because of her conceit, the girl didn''t make a statement. In addition, she didn''t see that Su Mu was a man disguised as a woman. At this time, she actually asked who Su Mu was.


    Dong Dong!


    "Miss long, are you here?" The sound from outside came again.


    Su Mu knew that if someone intruded in, his plan for the night would be ruined. So he was controlled by the girl and bit his teeth and said, "I''m the same as you. I don''t like tomorrow Xiang!"


    The girl was shocked when she heard the speech, not because of Su Mu''s words, but because of Su Mu''s voice.


    "You, are you a man?" The girl was stunned. At this time, she even had a little head down, because she didn''t think that the man who rubbed his back in his room was a man? And looking at your back for such a long time, even with your own skin kiss? This moment, the girl''s mind is blank.


    However, time is not waiting for time. This is a group of people outside, who can''t stand it. Frankly speaking, this girl is also a prisoner in the prison. Although she has a high status, she can''t get rid of the position of a prisoner.


    Bang! When the wooden door was knocked open, the girl in the bathtub was helpless. She saw Su Mu plunge into the bathtub. Because it was big enough with the bathtub, Su Mu''s water level rose a little after entering, but there was no trace of anything else.


    Gululu


    Su Mu was right to plunge in, but when Su Mu saw the scene in the bathtub, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t say anything about his two long legs. When Su Mu raised his head to look outside, he happened to see all the private places of the girl


    Nima!


    It''s really premature this time!


    Dong Dong Dong


    A group of people rushed in and started to look at the scene in the room.


    At this time, the girl standing in the bathtub is still in a state of muddle. She stares at the female prison guards in the prison without talking, but watching them constantly searching in the room.It''s just that the area of the room is very small, and there is no place to hide people except the bathtub. So several jailers searched and said, "Miss long, it''s not safe in prison tonight. Please stay in the room and don''t act rashly."


    After searching several times, the guards returned to the door, looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that there was nothing suspicious.


    After waiting for several female jailers to leave, the girl standing in the bathtub was shocked. Then she squatted down and put her hands on her chest, because she suddenly remembered that she was wearing nothing now.


    Poof! Su Mu poked out his head from inside and took a deep breath. Then he saw that the girl suddenly raised her hand, and the huge aura fell down in an instant.


    Boom!!!!


    Bang!!!!


    The water in the bathtub sputtered up in an instant, and Su Mu''s divine sword directly blocked the girl''s slap, and then quickly said, "don''t do it, listen to me!"


    "You The girl''s face was flushed with shame. At this time, the girl completely forgot that she was a master of Xuanling period. Her blushing cheeks were almost bleeding. So she was embarrassed again when she heard Su Mu''s words, and then she got up and used her aura again!


    Su Mu waved his hand and drank: "if you stand up again, you will be really seen by me!"


    "Ah


    The girl squatted down again, then covered her chest with her hands, and looked at Su Mu warily, and then looked out to prepare to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Su Mu looked at the girl and was about to open his mouth. He almost immediately took up the sword of God''s respect, and then covered the girl''s mouth with his hand. He said, "don''t talk first. Listen to my explanation. Like you, I''m here to deal with tomorrow Xiang."


    Su mu can only gamble now. The girl hates tomorrow Xiang. Otherwise, Su Mu really doesn''t know how to end the game. Once the jailer in the women''s prison finds out that he has done nothing.


    At this time, the girl was covered with Su Mu''s mouth. Her beautiful eyes were staring at her, and she didn''t come back from her surprise. It seems that even now she can''t believe that a man has sneaked into the women''s prison and entered her own room? Give yourself a back rub? Sitting in a bathtub with yourself?


    Time seems to be still, Su Mu covers the girl''s mouth, while he himself is listening to the outside while staring at the girl''s eyes. They are almost still sitting in the bathtub.


    I don''t know how long it took. In an instant, Su Mu felt that the water in the bathtub was boiling. Then he saw the girl fly up in an instant. That scene made Su Mu directly spurt blood.


    You can imagine a beautiful woman flying from the bathtub naked, and then she has a beautiful posture in the air. The most important thing is that she is not dressed. Su Mu looks up from below Tut


    Whoa!


    A white sand suddenly shrouded the girl''s body, and then saw her in the air a 360 degrees, followed by the white sand completely wrapped her body, however, it is still just a shoulder dress, shoulder and long hair on the water stains still exist.


    Bang!


    A slender and beautiful long sword appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes, and then it was directly forced on his neck. The girl covered her chest with one hand and looked at Su mu with a sword in her hand and said, "who are you? How did you sneak into the women''s prison? "


    Su Mu spread out his hands, and then slowly stood up from the bathtub. Because he was wearing clothes, Su Mu didn''t have to worry about anything at this time. He stood up and looked back at him and said, "can we talk about this later? Since you didn''t call people, it means that you are not the jailer and the high-level of the prison. You should also be a prisoner?"


    The girl was stunned, then sneered: "even if I am a prisoner, exposing you can still reduce your sentence. For three seconds, I will call people immediately without saying your purpose and identity!"


    Su Mu knew that he was not the girl''s opponent, so now he could only stretch his shoulder helplessly: "my name is Su mu. I come from men''s prison to find someone!"


    "To whom?"


    "Lotus."


    "Lotus?" The girl was stunned, then frowned slightly, as if she had an impression of the name.


    Seeing the girl''s expression, Su Mu immediately stepped forward: "do you know her?"


    "Don''t move!" With a whiff, the thin sword directly cut the skin of Su Mu''s neck, which made Su Mu step back quickly, and then stood there waiting for the girl to continue.


    The girl frowned slightly and said, "are you the Su mu in Furong''s mouth?"


    "You know me?"


    "Hum! More than knowing! In my opinion, you men should be cut to pieces! " When the girl heard that Su Mu admitted her identity, she was even more angry, which made Su Mu a little surprised because it was definitely the first time that Su Mu and the girl met, so there should be no intersection.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside again. The girl looked at the window and saw that it was the girl who had just gone out.


    "Squat down!"


    "Ha?"


    "Squat down!"


    Bang!


    A aura came and directly pressed Su Mu''s body into the bathtub.


    Then the sound of the wooden door opening was heard.


    "Miss, how did you come out? No more washing? " The girl is carrying a basin of hot water, there seems to be something else in it, and then she wants to walk to the bathtub.


    "Stop."


    "Ah?"


    The girl thought for a moment and said, "put the basin down and go out. I''ll wash it myself."


    The maid even more strange way: "Miss, do you wash yourself? However, every time you take a bath, the maid will serve you. You... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh."


    The maid put down the basin and turned to leave. However, she heard the girl suddenly shout, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, miss? Are you really all right? " The maid felt that her young lady was a little strange, and very strange.


    She usually takes care of her bath by herself, and almost all her daily life is served by herself. However, it is not only abnormal that she suddenly lets herself go out, but also makes the maid wonder whether her young lady has been stimulated


    "Who does tomorrow Xiang come to see in women''s prison today?" The girl suddenly said.


    The maid said, "Oh, just for this matter, the maid came late. Listen to them explain that the girl Tianxiang loves today is the new person who had dinner with you last time. Furong, alas, whoever is beautiful here will have bad luck.""Is it really a lotus?"


    "Yes, I heard that the warden has agreed. After dinner, Xiang will let her leave tomorrow. What''s wrong, miss?"


    "It''s OK. You go out first."


    "Oh..."


    With the wooden door closed, Su Mu suddenly stood up from the bathtub, and then looked at the wooden door and said, "tomorrow is really good!"


    Su Mu knew that Furong, a girl, couldn''t go to the railings at the junction for no reason.


    Quickly jumped out of the bathtub, Su Mu wrung the water on his body and looked at the girl and said, "thank you very much today. What''s offended me is that Su can only report in the next day. Now I have to go to rescue Furong. Goodbye."


    Su Mu went directly to the wooden door, but before opening the door, Su Mu stopped and looked back at the girl and said, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Long Xueji."


    "Long Xueji? Well, remember. "


    "Wait!" Long Xueji suddenly said, "are you going to look for tomorrow Xiang like this?"


    Su Mu looked back at long Xueji and said, "otherwise?"


    "Fu Juan is safe for at least two hours. Tomorrow Xiang will not only seek women for color, but also practice martial arts. He won''t do it until the time is right." Then the girl put the sword in the bathtub and put it in the water.


    Su Mu was standing in the same place, a little strange why she said that. And just now Su Mu seemed to feel that she knew Furong and was still a little angry after knowing her identity.


    "Do you know me?" Su Mu asked subconsciously.


    Long Xueji sneered: "it''s more than recognition. I''m almost aware of the cocoon."


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Xueji suddenly turned her head, and then looked at Su Mu coldly with her beautiful eyes and asked, "men, do you want to be heartless men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "Do men have to be heartless men?" Long Xueji suddenly stares at Su Mu and asks.


    This question makes Su Mu a little confused, because he seems to have nothing to do with long Xueji? Besides, when did he become a heartbreaker again?


    At this time, long Xueji untied the silk on her body again, and then stood in front of Su mu in the form of a single thread. This made Su Mu''s eyes widen. What is this woman going to do?


    However, long Xueji is a leap at this time. The next second, she sits in the bathtub. While taking a bath, she looks at Su Mu''s evasive eyes and sneers: "I want to see clearly, but why should I avoid my eyes? Is the eye out of the heart or the heart out of the eye? "


    Su Mu is surprised. This woman''s character is so strange. At first, she saw all of her, and she was really sorry for her. But now the woman actually stripped off her face again in front of her face, and then continued to bathe like air. Is NIMA what a normal person can do?


    Long Xueji slapped her shoulder with water and looked at Su Mu and said, "today is the sixth day for Furou to enter the women''s prison, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu nodded subconsciously, as if it was the sixth day.


    "On the first day, she was sent to this attic. Because he was the young owner of Fengming Pavilion in the Ninth District, Fengming Pavilion must have spent a lot of time buying off the officials. But I didn''t expect that Furong wanted to enter the women''s prison voluntarily. She didn''t commit any mistakes, did she?"


    While taking a bath, long Xueji sneered: "because she didn''t like to talk, she was ostracized by the warden on the third day. Therefore, I helped her. Furou talked to me about many things in the past few days. Even my maid didn''t know that she and I often chatted together, just because she didn''t want to have any connection with people and things here, let alone leave her here The footprints of Fengming Pavilion, do you know why? "


    Su Mu was a little confused.


    But long Xueji said: "although I live in the eighth District, I still know a little about Fengming Pavilion in the ninth district. A guild composed of women has a history of hundreds of years. What''s more sacred is that once women break the rules in this organization, they will be expelled from the guild immediately. Especially, the young master of Fengming Pavilion is like a saint, so she should not It''s all about men. "


    "It''s just that for the sake of a man named Su mu, she sacrificed her identity as the saint of Fengming pavilion to come to the women''s prison. Do you know what the women''s prison represents? This is not only a women''s prison, but also a gathering place for countless psychopathic women. How many female prisoners here can keep their original intention? Keep it perfect? Once in the women''s prison, the young master of Fengming Pavilion will almost never be able to succeed him. "


    "Of course, these are nothing. During the conversation, I realized that the young master of Fengming Pavilion only came here for a man who had known him for less than a month. When she talked about this person, she was full of pride and happiness, just like a little daughter-in-law admiring her husband. I can''t imagine how a girl admires one before she gets married Men''s


    "It''s just that she told me that this man is responsible, righteous, capable, tenacious and has incomparable talent. At that time, long Xueji also wanted to know what this man was like. Unfortunately, now I can see that he is just an ordinary man, but he is just a heartless man What''s amazing? Is it worth it


    Su Mu was shocked.


    This just a few days time, Furong had a bosom friend sister? Did NIMA tell this woman all about herself?


    "A girl, for the sake of a man, does not hesitate to sacrifice her own future, or even risks her life to enter such a place, just to get a word from you. However, in the end, I still didn''t hear Furong say, because I know that you never promised her, did you?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but step forward and said, "in this way, I became a heartless man in your mouth?"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it all men? What kind of single-minded thing can you do besides like a woman''s body? " Long Xueji suddenly stands up, and her perfect body appears in front of Su Mu again.


    "Look, you''ve seen all of them anyway. If you have the courage, come now!" Long Xueji does not shy away from Su Mu''s eyes. She seems to have no trace of the blush on her face.


    Su Mu turned to his side and said, "forget it, I can''t say anything to you. Today''s grace is in my mind. Goodbye."


    Then Su Mu opened the wooden door and heard long Xueji say: "do you believe it or not, if you can''t walk out of this attic, the jailers will find out."


    Su Mu is standing in the same place. Now the whole women''s prison should be under martial law. So it''s really a problem for Su Mu to find Furou. So Su mu can''t help standing there, feeling like he doesn''t know what to do.


    Long Xueji suddenly appeared behind Su Mu and said, "I can help you!"


    Su Mu suddenly turned back to see long Xueji put on her clothes again and began to wipe her long hair with a bath towel. She turned her head and wiped her long hair. She said: "in this women''s prison, although I am not an official person, I am also the daughter of the eight district chief. Even if the governor doesn''t look at my face, he has to think about the shock of the eight district chief."The eighth district chief''s daughter? Su Mu didn''t expect to meet such a person here. NIMA is a death penalty prison. Most prisoners can''t leave here for life. How can the daughter of the eighth district chief come here?


    "Wonder why I''m here? You''d better think about how to save Furong later. " Long Xueji sneered again.


    In fact, Su mu can understand that his coming to the women''s prison is enough to prove that he attaches great importance to Fu Juan. If Su Mu really doesn''t want to have any intersection with Fu Juan, he won''t risk entering the women''s prison, and long Xueji is not stupid. Therefore, Su Mu''s ability to rush into her room must be due to Fu Juan''s coming, so she doesn''t make a statement. Moreover, long Xueji''s ability has completely exploded su Mu, so she has nothing to worry about.


    Su Mu was in a hurry, but long Xueji was just like nobody else. She could make up as much as she could. She could not bear to wait for half an hour


    "Stop!" Long Xueji suddenly cried: "half an hour later, tomorrow Xiang will take her chosen woman to enter the men''s prison through the critical gate. You can only do it at that time, and it''s your only chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Women''s prison.


    Su Mu follows long Xueji as a maid. At this time, long Xueji''s real maid is knocked unconscious in the room.


    Leaving the attic, long Xueji takes Su Mu to the critical gate of women''s prison and men''s prison.


    The so-called critical gate is a passage, which can''t be passed without authorization. Therefore, this door becomes the only place that can pass through the two prisons. However, Su Mu was sent to the women''s prison by the gale. Su Mu has not thought about it or had time to think about it.


    At this time, there are some female prisoners in the women''s prison. After all, tomorrow Xiang comes once a week and takes away a female prisoner. The result is not so good as suicide or maltreatment. Therefore, women prisoners still want to see who is being taken away today.


    A middle-aged woman, dressed in the black clothes of the prison management, stood where she was, and then looked at tomorrow, Xiang said: "this woman has two elements, and the talent of furnace cauldron is enough for you to practice for a year. Don''t come back to the women''s prison within this year. There may have been some activity from the top."


    Tomorrow Xiang a smile, and then looked at the middle-aged woman and said with a smile: "Xueqiang, if you promised to have a weekend with me a few years ago, is there anything else in these years?"


    Xueqiang, the warden of women''s prison, is over half a hundred years old, but she still has the charm. She stands in front of tomorrow Xiang''s body and says without expression: "go."


    "You''re still so cold." Tomorrow Xiang sighed helplessly, and then turned to the position of the critical door. At the door of the critical door, there were already two men carrying a man, and they also wore black headgear, so that people could not see who was standing on the scaffold. The prison guards around also stood in a row to control the female prisoners watching in the female prison.


    At this time, long Xueji came over, and she stood behind the snow rose and said, "this is such a dirty thing. Do you really want to act recklessly?"


    Snow rose did not look back, she just light way: "tomorrow Xiang is the six district chief''s confidant, can you let me do? If your father can overthrow him and get it, it will save me a lot of things. Although the purpose of the death penalty prison is to reduce the population, I don''t want to do it. "


    "Then don''t do it! I will report this to my father when I go back to the eighth district. " Long Xueji gnaws her teeth.


    At this time, Su Mu followed long Xueji. He stepped forward and looked at tomorrow Xiang''s back. He asked faintly, "is the person he took away today is Furong?"


    Xueqiang is shocked when she hears this, because Su Mu is a man. Just now someone said that the woman''s prison had been infiltrated, but she did not find any abnormality after searching. Now the maid next to long Xueji suddenly makes a man''s voice, which makes Xueqiang very surprised.


    Long Xueji stepped forward: "don''t make a fuss, Xueqiang. If you don''t want to be involved in the lawsuit of the eighth District, you can stand here and watch."


    Xueqiang smell speech to see long Xueji, this girl, what is she going to do? Didn''t she understand that there was still a big difference between District 8 and District 6? It''s time to break up with district six. Isn''t it a trouble for her father?


    However, Xueqiang still didn''t speak because she understood what long Xueji said. She really couldn''t control the matter. Long Xueji had been living in the women''s prison for several years. She had long been in love with tomorrow Xiang. Unfortunately, because of her identity, tomorrow Xiang didn''t dare to touch long Xueji''s hair, which led to the current balance of women''s prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu walks forward step by step. This is to see that the prison guards of the women''s prison begin to retreat. All of a sudden, there are more than a dozen prison guards brought by mingtianxiang standing at the critical gate. While mingtianxiang moves forward, Su Mu follows, while the men''s prison guards move forward a few steps, which seems to feel something wrong.


    "Stop for me


    Su Mu suddenly drinks!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah? Men? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My God, how could it be a man?"


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    The female prisoners watching the bustle in the women''s prison instantly burst into a frying pan. At the beginning, they saw something wrong with Su mu, who was disguised as a woman. Now Su Mu''s voice is the voice of a man, which makes them completely shocked.


    Whoa!


    The prison guards of the men''s prison immediately surrounded Su Mu and blocked Su Mu''s way. At this time, tomorrow Xiang also looked back at Su mu, but it was obvious that Su Mu''s eyes were looking at the figure standing in front of him by the two guards Although she was wearing a black headgear, Su Mu still clearly felt that her body suddenly shook, and then stayed in place.


    At this time, Su Mu directly took off the wig on his head, and then tore open the women''s clothes on his body. After revealing the clothes of the men''s prison, tomorrow Xiang just smile: "I thought you didn''t dare to come out." It is impossible for him to know that tomorrow''s


    men''s prison will not know. When Su Mu left, he might not know. But when Su Mu went away, the reaction of the strong wind and the fat pig was enough to let tomorrow''s auspicious eye line be reported to him. So before the women''s prison was caught, it was also tomorrow''s auspicious meaning, but I didn''t expect to find Su mu in the women''s prison.But now, he deliberately walked very slowly, and talked with Xueqiang, and even brought a dozen jailers to the critical gate, in order to wait for Su Mu!


    Su Mu and Fu Juan talk for several nights at the railings of the two prisons. May Xiang not know about this matter tomorrow? Therefore, after seeing Furong, tomorrow Xiang will certainly guard against Su mu.


    "What dare I come out of here?" Su Mu stood in front of the guards and cheered.


    Tomorrow Xiang waved his hand to the jailers to get out of the way. In the night, countless torches beat. Mingtianxiang''s smile was insidious, while Su Mu''s face was tough and angry.


    "The white family in Jiuqu asked me to take good care of a man named Su mu. Before this care started, you jumped out first. Did you save a lot of things? Ha ha... "


    "Bai family?" Su Mu slightly frowned, the Ninth District white home!


    Tomorrow, Xiang Sumu was more than ten meters away. Then he saw him turn around and take off the hood on Furong''s head. Then he saw the tear marks on Furong''s face and biting his red lips. Su Mu''s heart melted in an instant.


    Because at this time, Fu Juan''s face was moved, surprised and happy. It seemed that after hearing Su Mu''s voice, her despair and unwillingness disappeared completely.


    "Su, brother su..."


    As soon as this was said, countless female prisoners immediately understood that the same thing was going on in this prison.


    Tomorrow Xiang, I don''t know how many lovers of men''s and women''s prisons have been broken up. Countless women have been ruined by mingtianxiang, while the prisoners in the men''s prison dare not be angry, because those who dare to speak have been killed by tomorrow Xiang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Mingtianxiang looked at Fu Fu''s moving face and laughed with tears on his face. "Well, that''s what I feel. I don''t know how many times I see this expression in recent years. Well, it''s good..."


    Fu Fu gnawed at the auspicious way of tomorrow: "you will be rewarded one day sooner or later! Fengming Pavilion, District 9! You won''t be let go! "


    "Tut, Fengming Pavilion, a guild in the small nine districts, can it be turned over? Since you say you are Fengming Pavilion, I will manage Fengming Pavilion for you. The survival and death of Fengming Pavilion depends on your performance. Ha ha. "


    Put out a hand, tomorrow Xiang way: "you, have no ability to talk to the old husband, to die calmly."


    "Shit!" Su mu can not be angry, and instantly calls upon the sword of God.


    A bang!


    Before the release of Su mu, we can see that ten jailers rushed up in a flash, and then Lingqi directly surrounded the Soviet herdsmen and directly forced the Su Mu back.


    In this moment, all the female prisoners at the critical gate began to retreat. No one wanted to be affected by the situation, and even less wanted to participate in the auspicious things of tomorrow.


    In addition, at this time, the men''s prison railing position also appeared a large number of inmates watch, a moment men and women prison partition position full of people.


    But mingtianxiang did not let people disperse these people, he seemed to deliberately want to kill an example, let these people look at, see how he killed all the people who dare to do something against him. Especially in this death penalty prison, the name of the prisoner is worthless. Tomorrow Xiang will thoroughly let the prisoners in the whole prison understand that here, he is the heaven, he is the king law!


    The sword of God reverence has a faint colorful halo that no one can see except Su mu. This is the change of Zhiwei after entering the sword of God worship, and also makes Su Mu feel that the sword of God reverence has strong fighting breath, which is the feeling of blood devouring and violence.


    Ten jailers were all in the peak state of the mid Yuan period. At this time, Su Mu had removed the suppression ring. At this time, his ability was only the combat power in the early middle Yuan period.


    So, this battle, let countless people sigh, here, not to mention the mid Yuan period, even Xuanling period can be what? It is also the existence of being suppressed by the high-level prison.


    So after seeing the Su Mu level, countless people sighed that today is the same as usual.


    "Give him a good time," he said, waving his hand tomorrow


    Then he turned and looked at the poor and clear Fu Fu hung up and smiled.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    "God domain ten thousand swords!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~


    ah!!! "


    Everyone exclaimed, and the huge yellow sword Spirit fell from the sky in a flash, and caused the surrounding light to be bright in a flash.


    A bang!


    Immediately, he saw Su Mu jump up, and then in the air, a sword of God reverence suddenly turned into a sudden, suddenly scattered, just like a long sword has become countless separate bodies!


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Sword and sword into meat!


    Each sword stabbed the jailers'' chest, which led to the fact that they had not yet responded before they could stare at their eyes and slowly darken and die


    The whole scene except for the instant scream, the instant quiet needle can smell.


    Xiang turned around tomorrow and thought that Su Mu would be killed in a flash, but when he heard the people''s exclamation, he turned back to see the scene of ten jailers dying in a flash.


    Tomorrow Xiang opened his eyes, and an incredible expression appeared on his face.


    In this prison, the role of suppression ring is undoubted, even if you are a master of Xuanshen period, it is impossible to break through the ring, except for someone.


    Moreover, even if tomorrow I want to know that the relationship between the strong wind and the Soviet pastoral is better recently, even if the strong wind has lifted the suppression ring of Su mu, Su Mu is just a mid Yuan period, and it is also a person with initial strength. Therefore, the experts in the mid Yuan period in the ten peak periods can kill Su mu in a short time.


    But the result is exactly the opposite, not that they killed Su mu, but Su Mu killed the ten jailers in a second!


    The prison chief of women''s prison snow rose stared at Su Mu standing in place, she murmured: "this person, you can know?"


    Longxueji is in the same mood as snow rose at this time, because she loves Su Mu so much in his plan, and Su Mu only has the strength of mid Yuan period. If Su Mu has the courage to offend tomorrow Xiang for Fu Fu, she will dare to stand out like a man, she will help Su Mu and Fu Fu. So long Xueji has planned to take the hand when she just started.


    However, she was completely surprised that Su Mu''s combat power in the early Yuan period actually made her see the combat power of Xuanling period?


    In this situation, her super high fighting power in Xuanling period of Dragon Snow Ji can not kill ten top middle yuan peak masters in a second. This is almost impossible. But at present, Su Mu actually It''s done?


    They are all shocked, and can imagine how shocked the prisoners in women''s prison are at this time. In everyone''s heart, the end of today will be under control of tomorrow as usual, but now it seems to be out of control.The men''s prison with the railings is also shocked, completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Because in their mind, according to this progress, tomorrow Xiang is just a player in the Da Yuan period, and Su Mu shows the strength, tomorrow Xiang may be an opponent? This becomes a big puzzle.


    No one has seen mingtianxiang personally, and no one knows what strength mingtianxiang is in the end.


    At this moment, Su Mu stood in front of ten corpses, looked at tomorrow, and said, "now I have the ability to talk to you?"


    Tomorrow Xiang''s shocked look slowly changes, from the initial accident to the present kind of desire, eyes, is staring at Su Mu''s hand of God''s sword.


    "That''s interesting." Tomorrow Xiang smiles and claps his hands again.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In an instant, three people fell directly from the sky and fell directly in front of Su mu. At this moment, all the people were shocked to add additional.


    "Prison trio?"


    "Is the legend true?"


    "Shit! Are these three really there? "


    All the prisoners said these words with almost one voice.


    And, at this time, lying on the railing of the fat pig suddenly stood up and said: "master, you still do not hand?"


    The strong wind squinted at Su Mu''s side of the situation, he shook his head and said: "can''t pass, and, what can you do with your hand?"


    "You are Xuanshen period..."


    "It''s just superficial ability."


    "What do you mean?"


    The gale laughed and said, "well, it''s still empty in the end, or empty in the end..." Then he saw the strong wind turn around slowly, and then walked to the room of the men''s prison. It seemed that he did not intend to help Su mu.


    Big bald head looked at Su Mu anxiously at this time and said, "fat Lord, think of a way, how to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Fat pig frowned at this time, and his head was full of cold sweat. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. Even if I open my suppression ring, it can''t be the opponent of these three people. The official still has official consideration. Otherwise, how can tomorrow Xiang suppress tens of thousands of people in prison?"


    "That''s the three heroes of the prison. If you really want to start from the East, Sugo will not Not yet Shit


    The three heroes of the prison are said to be the three hidden masters in the men''s prison. They are specially aimed at prison emergencies, but they are also just legends. Because no one has seen these three men in the past 100 years. In the legend, all the three men are in Xuanling period, and they are still physical cultivation, which is more abnormal and evil than spiritual cultivation.


    I''m afraid that after the three heroes, the strength of the prison is exaggerated.


    Each of them is two meters high. His muscles are shining and his skin is dark. He is like a bodybuilder. He can clearly see many scars on their shoulders, chest muscles and abdominal muscles, as if they were cut by sharp tools.


    At this time, the three men of the prison took a step forward and said, "in the men''s prison, the prisoners can''t come up at last. If you stop now, you will be exempted from killing."


    Su Mu stares at the three people in front of him and frowns, and suddenly hears Zhi Wei''s voice: "Lord God, the body repair Da Yuan period, comparable to Xuanling period, or even higher, remember to be careful."


    Su Mu has never met Su Mu since he came to this world. We can imagine the degree of rarity. The legendary three heroes of the prison are more than 100 years old, and their combat experience must be far beyond the ordinary Dayuan period.


    Tomorrow Xiang hehe smile: "you, now still do not have the right to dialogue with me, in this prison, I am the day!"


    Fu Juan was full of tears. She looked at Su Mu and slowly shook her head and called out: "Su, Su elder brother Let''s go Let''s go Get out of here quickly... "


    "Leave? ha-ha! What do you think this is? A vegetable market? " Tomorrow Xiang laughs, twisted heart and character make his smile ferocious.


    At this time, the male and female prisoners in the prison feel helpless again. Here, they are the lambs to be slaughtered. The warden will always be the supreme existence.


    Shua!


    The leader rushed forward and tried to grasp Su Mu''s shoulder. However, Su Mu suddenly stepped back and jumped quickly.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    The huge sword Spirit fell down again, but it was blocked by one of them with both hands. The skill of ten thousand swords in Shenzhou disappeared directly. In the next moment, Su Mu''s divine sword had just been taken back, and a fist suddenly hit him.


    Almost subconsciously, Su Mu blocked his chest with the sword of God.


    When!


    The sound of huge metal collision came, and Su mu in the air was suddenly hit and flew, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Pooh!


    At the same time that Su Mu flies upside down, the men from the prison suddenly disappear in place and come directly to Su Mu''s back.


    Straight punch!


    Bang!


    "Er


    Su Mu''s blue veins on his forehead burst out in an instant, and a click came from his chest. Almost instantly, he felt that his eyes were black, and then he fell on the ground without moving.


    The scene was quiet and the breath was clear.


    But tomorrow Xiang''s laughter was extremely harsh: "ha ha The end of the trouble in this prison is not as much fun as you think. It''s not the first time that this person''s end is? Whoever dares to rebel against the rules of the prison will still end up like this! "


    A grasp of the shoulders of Furong, tomorrow Xiang hehe a smile to turn around.


    But Furong turned her head and her eyes were covered with tears. She was already weeping. She felt that she had hurt Su mu. She should not have come to this prison, nor should she express Su mu for her impulse. If Su Mu didn''t know his feelings for him, maybe he would not sneak into the women''s prison to find himself There''s nothing now.


    "Laozi! Not dead yet There comes the roar.


    Su Mu stabbed the ground with his sword, and then slowly got up to drink.


    At this time, the three heroes of the prison were also a little surprised that they could still stand up after being hit by the elder brother. Even if he was Xuanling period, it was impossible for him to get up again?


    All of them were in a bad mood, because they didn''t expect that they could get up after being hit with two fists by dayuanqi of physical training. Even tomorrow Xiang was a little surprised.


    Su Mu stood up with his mouth full of blood, and then looked at the three heroes in the prison opposite, and then looked at the peaceful Furou tomorrow.


    "Laozi came to this world from another world and deprived him of his ability to say nothing! But I want to deprive Laozi of his temperament! You can''t even be the emperor! "


    "Drink The boss of the three heroes of the prison immediately attacks Su Mu''s chest again."Ah


    All the people, including Furong, exclaimed, because at this time, the man''s fist was covered with red elements of fire, and his body was so refined that one blow was enough to smash the boulder into powder. If this blow fell on Su Mu''s body, even if it was not broken, it could be smashed into pieces!


    In a flash, long Xueji''s aura burst out, but she was stopped by Xueqiang. At the same time, long Xueji''s hand was slow. At this time, the man''s fist had come to Su mu.


    Whoa


    Su mu, with a ferocious smile, suddenly waved his hands when the man''s fist came to him.


    "Drink, ha


    Boom!!!!!


    The two fists collided.


    Click!


    The sound of the huge fracture was harsh and it made people feel flesh ache only when they heard it. The sound was like a bone smashed. Such a huge force, Su Mu still dared to fight with that man. It was just killing him!


    "Brother Su!"


    "Sugo


    Lotus, big bald head exclaimed.


    The audience was wide eyed.


    Boom!!!!


    Pooh!


    The blood exploded in the night sky in an instant. In the light of the torch, one of the three big men in the prison was shot away in an instant, and it was very clear that his right hand became It''s like a rubber shape Completely lost the support of the bone


    Bang!!!!


    The sound of more than 200 kg of big head falling on the ground deeply shocked all people''s hearts!


    Fu Juan''s eyes are very big, with tears like crystal. Her surprise is totally beyond expression. At this time, she seems to see a god falling in front of her. Su Mu''s fist not only blows her opponent away, but also directly attacks Furong''s heart.


    Deprive me of my strength, but deprive me of my temperament! Can''t do it!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    A loud bang, in a moment, saw the prison three male boss was directly hit and fly, and hung an arm, obviously by Su Mu hit the entire arm fracture.


    This phenomenon is a shock to all the people present.


    The sound of the fracture was thought to be su Mu''s, but now, the big one was knocked out directly. At this time, all the people knew that the sound was the other party.


    Whether it is the two remaining men in the prison or tomorrow, their mood is not described at all, because it is not expected that the result is this, especially in the face of the whole men''s prison and women''s prison defeated by Su mu.


    At this time, both the Dragon Snow Ji and snow rose were shocked. Longxueji knew the strength of Su Mu most clearly. After all, she was not suppressed the power of the ring system. So it was clear that Su Mu was just a player in the mid Yuan period. Therefore, the fighting power displayed by Su Mu was totally beyond her imagination. Snow rose, the prison chief of women''s prison, was not like snow rose What about this?


    Now only Fu Fu is the most clear man who knows the real fighting power of Su mu. Because she understands that Su Mu is the nine yuan body, her dual element is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, the fighting power of Su Mu now completely makes Fu Fu feel in the sentiment, but it is very unexpected.


    The red eyes, the whole body exudes the dangerous breath, at this time, Su mu, seems to have entered the state of God domain integration, this state appeared on the earth directly to the time cycle, the effect is unknown, but the surface shape is almost the same.


    "Brother su..." Fu Fu shouts in a low voice the name of Su mu, and she doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Kill him!" Tomorrow, the face of the grim color, prison three male boss hand unexpectedly were beaten into this bird? So what else will the prison do in the future? Although there are all some people with suppression ring in prison, tomorrow Xiang will not allow anyone to shake his authority here, especially in front of so many female prisoners in women''s prison!


    The two remaining men in the prison were angry at this time because they saw their big brother injured.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    The physical training period is much stronger than the spiritual cultivation itself. Especially, the prison Sanxiong, which has been in the Yuan period for decades, has a deep understanding of physical training. However, in a moment ago, they still can not accept it. A boy in the middle Yuan period actually broke his arm directly in the Yuan period of physical training?


    There is no doubt that it is impossible to reincarnate in time!


    So the two men rushed up with anger, and ignored the red eyes of Su mu.


    The night light was a little red, so Su Mu''s eyes were not so conspicuous. At this time, it blocked the characteristics of the Union state of the God region of Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was in a very clear and clear mood. Unlike on the earth, the state of losing his sense was completely absent. His head was very clear, even clearer than the God region called by separation.


    "To die!"


    "Drink!"


    Two big men, instant straight boxing sprint, body training itself is the body function of cultivation, so at this time, the two men rush to directly use their fist to target Su Mu''s face.


    At this time, Su Mu was wearing a disdain smile. The feeling that Su Mu had not experienced for a long time was uploaded by his body. And Su Mu had never seen anyone who could block himself in his own state of God Union.


    At first, Su mu, a player with less than five turns, can instantly kill the Ming emperor after the world is in the state of God domain integration, so that we can see how powerful the combination of the divine realm is.


    In fact, even now Su Mu did not want to understand how the God region was formed and what the source!


    "Come on!" Su Mu saw the two brothers'' fists smile, and then extended their double fists to fight with the brothers.


    This kind of practice directly shocked all the people on the scene. It seems that anyone forgot that Su Mu punched the eldest of the three male prison to break his arm just now, because they can''t imagine how the spiritual person can fight against the body hard with the body repair man!


    The two brothers of the three males in this prison have not met such opponents. Because there are too few physical practitioners and are still managing the members of the death penalty prison with no spirit, in general, the three brothers almost use their spirit to control them, or to avoid them, and to control them with a clever body. This hard touch has never been met, So they were shocked in this instant.


    The scene of the people suddenly exclaimed, even can not bear to see these three people to the boxing.


    What a! Boom!!!


    How shocking is the sound of the three fist collision? Besides fist, there is the ability of physical training. Combined with the spirit of Su Mu God area, the energy that the three people erupt can not help but close their eyes!


    Boom!!


    Click!!!


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the arms of the two brothers suddenly bow, that is, the bone breaks instantly, and then picks up the skin state. With the scream of the two brothers, other people also cover their mouths in surpriseIt''s not that they haven''t seen the scene of corpses flying, but they have never seen the picture of a martial arts Practitioner being beaten in this state. They can''t imagine


    Boom!


    Bang!!!


    Two people instantly fly out, and then fall on the ground, covering their arms, keep howling, the scene of the atmosphere is frightening, people can not breathe up.


    Especially tomorrow Xiang, at this time, he also widened his eyes. As a player of time reincarnation, he knew better. However, the fighting power of this martial arts practitioner had always been beaten by Su Mu at this time. He really didn''t know what to do, because it seemed to subvert their world outlook.


    "What are you doing? today! Don''t give me back Furong! I will kill all the people in your prison


    Although Su Mu didn''t lose his mind, the state of madness still existed. Now Su Mu is like a crazy lion staring at the prison guards of Xianghe prison tomorrow, as if he could go up and tear them up at any time.


    Tomorrow Xiang is at a loss, and the jailers are even more frightened. They don''t know how to face Su mu. If mingtianxiang orders to attack Su Mu at this time, they don''t even know whether they dare to go up against Su mu.


    On the scene, long Xueji was the first to react. After all, she was a master of Xuanling period. Although she was young, she had seen too many master duels. Moreover, as a member of the upper class of the eight districts, she was also an official member. Naturally, her mind and mentality were not comparable to those in prison.


    "I see..." She murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Long Xueji now finally understands why Furong likes Su Mu so much, and why Furong wants to gamble with her reputation and pursue Su mu.


    Su mu, at least, dared to stand up at the most critical moment. Even though he was not with Furong when he was in danger, and even desperate to save Fu Juan in the embattled death penalty prison, this alone was enough to make a woman fall in love with her. Long Xueji finally understood why Furong was so proud when talking about Su mu Yes.


    Although I don''t know what happened before Su mu, he is definitely a bloody man who has no fear in the face of a stronger enemy than himself, and even has such a strong constitution. Such a person, let alone Fu Juan, even if she is long Xueji, does not know that Su Mu is Fu Juan''s sweetheart at this time And she''s got a heart.


    A man of impeccable character, with the body of nine yuan, and such potential, the mid Yuan period can single out three players in the Da Yuan period. How shocking is this? This man is by no means a thing in the pool.


    Long Xueji can''t help but look at the face full of tears Furong, secretly, the death penalty prison she came to the value.


    Although it is said that entering the death penalty prison means that a woman has lost her virginity, what''s the matter if she gets a man like Su mu?


    "Come on!" Su Mu suddenly took a step forward.


    The people at the scene reacted instantly. All the people almost subconsciously stepped back a step and then stared at Su mu in front of him.


    The three heroes of the prison have lost their combat effectiveness. At this time, those jailers dare not move forward. Most of them are in the mid Yuan period. Even players with Da Yuan period dare not go forward easily because they can''t even beat the physical training of Da Yuan period. What''s more, Su Mu, who has singled out three Da Yuan period masters?


    So at this time, the jailers began to panic, and tomorrow Xiang also knew the feelings of these jailers, so he did not force them to punish Su mu.


    He loosed Furong''s shoulder and walked to Su mu with an incomprehensible smile.


    At this time, everyone is strange, because tomorrow Xiang, he is just a master of the Da Yuan period. Now the three Da Yuan periods are not su Mu''s opponents, let alone him?


    What''s more, the three dayuanqi defeated by Su Mu are still Tixiu!


    It is also the legendary prison trio.


    Long Xueji looked at a snow rose on her side. The latter seemed to know what long Xueji meant, so she hung a smile and said, "do you really think that I will be afraid of him tomorrow in a mysterious spirit period?"


    Long Xueji is surprised. Is there any secret of tomorrow Xiang? Or is this woman warden afraid of the power behind tomorrow Xiang?


    Now tomorrow Xiang''s strange smile also makes long Xueji a little strange. According to the ordinary master of Da Yuan period, he should be afraid of Su mu, but he has a feeling of eager to try.


    "You are still hiding in the death penalty prison. I''m really surprised." Tomorrow Xiang hehe smiles and stands in front of Su mu.


    Su mu, who was in the union of the divine realm, has been staring at tomorrow Xiang, and his whole body''s strength is constantly gathering. In this world, it seems that the longer the God realm merges, the more he will exert his power.


    "Women who dare to touch me! Who the hell gave you the guts?! Huh? "


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    A boxing out, but tomorrow Xiang was both hands in front of his chest, and then was beaten back a few steps, continued to move forward, and still hung a smile: "so little strength? Or are you not doing your best yet? "


    Su Mingxiang didn''t bear the accident just now, but Su Mingxiang didn''t bear the accident.


    Wait until you come to Su mu.


    Boom!


    Mingtianxiang''s aura burst out in an instant, and his clothes were also swaying and dancing, like a special effects film.


    The breath of aura suddenly soared into the sky, and all the people were surprised to see the aura emanating from mingtianxiang''s body.


    "Xuanling period!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Qi Yang Jue Mai!"


    "Damn it! I understand


    "So it is..."


    After that, they will not be able to see a person who is smart enough to stand beside them. However, no one will be able to see the spirit of the prison.


    Female prison director this time a smile to see a long Xueji way: "now know why I have been let him?"


    Long Xueji nodded: "Qi Yang Jue Mai. Starting from the cultivation, every seven days you have to absorb a lot of Yin Qi to keep the blood vessels from exploding. The best way is to use the Yin Qi in a woman''s body. So, mingtianxiang will come to the women''s prison one day a week to practice this skill, and then take one person away and absorb the woman''s Yin Qi to death, right £¿¡±Snow rose is silent.


    Long Xueji was biting her teeth and said: "the first day to absorb a woman''s Yin Qi will lead to a woman''s body imbalance, either crazy or death, and the second day is absorbed Yin Qi, the woman will undoubtedly die, plus the mental damage, so tomorrow Xiang will kill the girl every seven days. Do you suggest one person?"


    This kind of heartless thing makes long Xueji angry.


    However, Xue Qiang said helplessly: "as the daughter of the eight district chief, you should understand the official attitude towards the death penalty prison. The prisoners here are capital crimes. It is for the use of value to build this prison. From the beginning to now, the prison has formed its own system. Therefore, to reduce the members of the prison, we need all kinds of methods. For men''s prison, not a month In order to reduce the number of men''s prisons, we should put them into the mountains to hunt and kill Warcraft on the night of the blue moon. However, there are special cases in women''s prisons that do not need to hunt and kill Warcraft. So how can we reduce the number of women''s prisons


    "But women''s prisons are not as crowded as men''s prisons!"


    "The official attitude towards the death penalty criminals is arbitrary. It''s useless for you and me to hurry. It''s better to go back to the eighth district and negotiate with your father. If you have a way to change this situation, it will be considered as a contribution to the death penalty prison." Snow rose road.


    In fact, in any world, there are some things that can not be changed by one or two people, and the people who can change will not appear so easily.


    Therefore, mingtianxiang will kill a female prison member in seven days, which is an unavoidable fact!


    Long Xueji slightly gasped: "even if Su Mu killed the prison management today, I will not stand by!"


    What she meant was to regulate the matter.


    Snow rose is smile way: "that also wants this boy to have this ability, seven Yang Jue Mai."


    Long Xueji frowned at the speech.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Qi Yang Jue mai..." The murmuring way of lotus.


    At this time, the tears on her face were still the same, looking at Su Mu''s angry expression, Furong couldn''t help shouting: "brother su You go Lotus It''s not worth your life Seven Yang Jue Mai, he will kill you... "


    Now it''s not only Fu Juan who knows one thing, but everyone knows one thing. If Su Mu doesn''t get entangled with mingtianxiang, with the strength he just showed, there should be no problem escaping. The problem lies in how Su Mu will choose to save Fu Juan or run away!


    At this time, he saw Su mu with a smile, and then said, "Furong, what are you coming to the women''s prison for? Tell me aloud!"


    Furong was stunned at the smell of speech. Naturally, she knew what her purpose was. But now she was asked by Su mu, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Tell me loud! If you don''t say it now, you won''t have to say it again! " Su Mu continued.


    Fu Juan, who was full of surprise, stared at Su mu for a long time, then said in a loud voice: "for you!"


    "For what?"


    Furong''s eyes widened again. In this world, although the love between men and women is not a shameful thing, but let a girl say such words in front of so many people, Furong is still a little embarrassed.


    But when she thought that her life was almost gone, she did not know where her courage came from, so she cried out: "in order to get you! When you su Mu


    Su Mu laughed happily. Then he looked at the little face and asked, "well, in this case, let me go. I''m gone. How can you get me?"


    In a word, Furong didn''t know what to do, but could su Mu go? Even if she didn''t promise to have a weekend with her, Fu Juan came for Su mu, so Su Mu couldn''t leave even if she didn''t get a good result.


    "Love and love, go to the netherworld together!"


    Shua!


    The twinkling tomorrow Xiang disappeared in the same place. People exclaimed. Su Mu also looked around in a bit of shock, but could not catch the trace of tomorrow Xiang.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    I don''t know what kind of weapon tomorrow Xiang uses. Su Mu feels that his chest has been penetrated for a moment, and the pain is unbearable.


    When Su Mu turned around, he saw that tomorrow Xiang was still wearing that strange smile, and his body was full of aura.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    The sword of the divine realm summoned out in an instant, and then held it in his hand and aimed at tomorrow, Xiang said: "today, either you die or I die!"


    "You are wrong. Today, you die, I live!"


    Shua!


    Hum


    In an instant, a huge white aura burst into the sky, almost lighting up the whole environment. Tomorrow Xiang didn''t blink this time, so he directly rushed over with the huge white light on his body, just like a meteorite that broke through the atmosphere!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he heard the sound of breaking through the sky. Although tomorrow Xiang is in Xuanling period now, how can he feel that his aura reaches the level of Xuanshen period?


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!!


    The sword case of the divine region blocks in front of him, and Su Mu''s whole person is instantly knocked out.


    At this moment, the victory or defeat seemed to have been divided, because the difference in strength was too big. People could not imagine how Su Mu should fight Ming Tianxiang. After all, the gap in aura was not of the same grade.


    Bang!


    Su Mu fell at the foot of Furong, but at this time Fu Juan was hanging tears, smiling at Su mu, who was half lying on the ground, and said, "brother su Lotus I don''t regret this life I love you... "


    Su Mu chuckled, then slowly sat up with his sword on the ground and said with a smile: "there are many women who fall in love with Laozi, but there is no such fool as you!"


    Lotus smile.


    Su Mu''s unhurt state again surprised the people present. Even tomorrow Xiang looked at Su mu with a little surprise.


    "Tut, good! I haven''t met such an exciting opponent for decades. Good! " Tomorrow Xiang is surprised, but there is no fear.


    I saw him standing in the same place, hands waving, aura instantly condensed, the whole scene is like a wind, countless auras began to condense in tomorrow Xiang''s hands.


    At this moment, almost all the people who were present with aura were shocked, because the condensation of these auras was actually absorbed from their bodies.


    "Qi Yang Jue Mai" The crowd exclaimed.


    Long Xueji yelled: "Su mu, get away from me!"


    Like the sound of the wind, Su Mu is surrounded by aura, and constantly gathered in the hands of tomorrow Xiang.


    Zhiwei''s voice rang out at this time: "shenzun, seven Yang Jue Mai, a hidden occupation of time reincarnation, can absorb all aura around. If the seven Yang Jue pulse is condensed, then the battle effectiveness of aura on the scene will reach Xuanshen period. You can''t fight against it. Please allow Zhiwei to open the sword defense skill of shenzun!"Su Mu stood in his place, staring coldly at tomorrow Xiang, who was still condensing his aura. In his mind, he asked, "can you resist his attack?"


    "You can only defend for yourself."


    "Well, you can say it


    "Brother Su!"


    Hum!!!


    "Die for Laozi"


    Hum!!!


    The aura suddenly rushed over. Su Mu hardly had any reaction time, so he could only turn around and directly save Furong''s body.


    At this moment, Furong was shocked, her chin was on Su Mu''s shoulder, so you can clearly see the aura of mingtianxiang exploding, so she was shocked and speechless by the visual impact.


    The reason why Furong couldn''t speak was that Su Mu suddenly hugged her at this time, which she couldn''t imagine a few hours ago, because Su Mu had been refusing her, even unwilling to say a word to her!


    At this time Su Mu hugged himself!


    Furong suddenly started to smile. At this time, she understood that even if she could not resist this attack, it was worth dying here with Su mu.


    Although Su Mu''s physique was largely due to Su Mu''s physique, Fu Juan knew that when Su Mu decided to make a vow with Pang Zhihu, she had already fallen. She witnessed the feeling between Su Mu and Pang Zhihu brothers. Furong felt that there was no man in the world who could be deeply impressed in her heart like that day.


    So, at this time, everything is worth it!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    It''s going to be over.


    When the explosion came, Su Mu and Fu Jue disappeared in the light of the explosion. All the prisoners in the men''s and women''s prisons around were staring at each other. Even the fat pig and the big bald head understood it at this time. It''s over!


    Long Xueji couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that Su Mu and Fu Juan died like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Boom!!!


    In addition to the explosion, the scene was instantly quiet.


    All the people are staring at Su Mu just holding the position of Furong.


    However, it was thought that Su Mu and Fu Juan would be blasted into powder by the surging aura, but instead of Su mu, there was a faint black smell on Su Mu''s body. However, it was not shown much in the dark, and it seemed that other people could not see the same except for Furong.


    Furong was surprised to stare at that good-looking eyes, and then still feel Su Mu holding her breath, not dead! Not only did he not die, but also could hear Su Mu''s breathing, feel Su Mu''s temperature, and even could not feel any abnormality in his body.


    "Furong..."


    "Ah!" Fu Juan was surprised to hear Su Mu''s voice.


    At this time, she saw Su Mu slowly release her, and then her eyes were staring at Furong''s eyes. At this moment, Fu Huo saw that Su Mu''s eyes were blood red. The beast like gaze surprised Fu Juan almost subconsciously. But when she looked at Su mu, he was su mu. Therefore, the fear turned into a kind of peace of mind.


    "Brother su..."


    Su Mu held Furong''s shoulder in both hands, and murmured: "really don''t regret it?"


    Furong firmly shook his head: "no regrets."


    "No complaint?"


    "No complaint!"


    Su Mu laughed, his ferocious eyes turned into a comfortable look. He nodded slowly: "in this case, I have nothing to say about Su Mu!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, Su Mu''s body turned into a shadow, and appeared again, facing tomorrow Xiang, whose face was full of shock.


    Tomorrow Xiang''s shock at this time can''t be expressed in words, because after the seven Yang Jue pulse has condensed the aura of many people, even Su Mu is a master of Xuanling period, and Su Mu is just a mid Yuan period?


    But how could he know that Su Mu came from the earth? How can we know the ability of Shenyu suit and the role of soul furnace?


    To be an ordinary person, even xuanlingqi was killed instantly at this time, but he was facing Su mu, a demon from the earth!


    So tomorrow Xiang slowly shook his head: "it''s impossible Absolutely impossible How could it be alive? "


    What''s more, he thinks it''s impossible? At this time, long Xueji and Xueqiang are not shocked by their faces?


    Seven Yang Jue Mai, long Xueji can not resist, so she just wanted to help Su Mu just now, but now it seems that her own action seems to be superfluous. There are too many secrets in Su mu.


    Fu Juan told her that Su Mu didn''t seem to be a person at all, and the body of nine yuan could not survive such an attack. Therefore, there must be more secrets waiting to be discovered in Su mu.


    Shua!


    It doesn''t give people any time to think about it. He just sees Su Mu disappear in his place and appears again. He has come to the left side of tomorrow Xiang.


    Pooh!


    The long sword stabbed tomorrow Xiang''s rib position, directly through Ming Tianxiang''s whole waist rib, moreover, at this time, Su Mu''s body''s black gas instantly blurred, but the people around him could not see any breath.


    It seems that Su mu can only be seen when she is in contact with other people. It seems that she can see this picture with Furong in her arms just now, and he can also see the black breath when his sword stabs tomorrow Xiang.


    Shua ~ ~


    "ah


    Tomorrow, Xiang''s pupils were filled with blood. The scream made everyone surprised. Even if the sword stabbed mingtianxiang''s body, it shouldn''t be such a scream. He should resist!


    But mingtianxiang didn''t fight against it. He just screamed. He struggled but could not see any movement of his body.


    The brain made a struggle response, but it did not convey to his body, this moment tomorrow Xiangxin fear instantly filled his mind! The fear of death, the fear of refining the soul, came one by one.


    "You! You! You are the devil! You are the devil! You are not human! You are not human! " Tomorrow Xiang stares at Su mu in horror.


    At this time, Su Mu was smiling: "I''m not a human being for a long time! I''ve told you for a long time, the woman who dares to move me! Let you die! Die in fear! "


    Shua!


    "Ah


    Zizizi


    For the first time, the soul refining furnace devoured the soul of a living person. Su Mu didn''t know what was going on in this state. Moreover, although Su Mu''s mind was still there, it was not as clear as usual. In the state of merging the divine realm, Su Mu could only subconsciously attack and kill tomorrow Xiang!


    Buzz!!!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Boom!


    The white aura suddenly rose to the sky and then disappeared in the night sky. It was like a balloon suddenly lost the gas inside. Tomorrow Xiang''s body collapsed directly, and then a little vitality was no longer there!Poof!


    When the sword of Shenyu was pulled out, Su Mu''s state gradually disappeared. His blood red eyes turned into normal colors, and the black breath on his body also faded away. Then he turned around slowly, and then he gave a smile to Fu Juan


    Poop!


    "Brother Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    At the juncture of men''s and women''s prisons, countless prisoners began to run back to their positions, while the jailers stood still, because they didn''t know what to do


    At this time, Xueqiang looked at Furong holding Su Mu and said, "Miss long, what will happen next?"


    Long Xueji was stunned and said, "Tianyong city will definitely send someone to come. As for Su mu, I want to say that he can''t be killed!"


    "Do you want to be the daughter of district chief? Don''t forget, you are a prisoner now


    "Do you think I don''t even have the ability to ask for a man in death row?" Long Xueji looks at the snow rose, but the latter is the longitudinal shoulder without knowing.


    Yes, you can ask for a few people in the death penalty prison, even if you want 100. But now the problem is that Su Mu killed the warden of the Second District of the men''s prison. Tianyong city may let the eight district chief intervene in this matter?


    Even if Su Mu saved Fu Juan today, he also committed a heinous crime. As a result, no one will know, but Xue Qiang knows that Su Mu''s fate is more likely to be killed by senior officials in Tianyong city.


    Long Xueji no longer talks with Xueqiang, but goes to the position of Furong and Su mu. Standing in the same place, she looks at Furong and says, "don''t cry, take him to the attic."


    "To the attic?" Furong is stunned. How can a woman''s prison release a man? And still go to the attic?


    But this time snow rose is a way: "people are the daughter of eight district chief, naturally have privilege."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Women''s prison, long Xueji''s room.


    Su Mu was lying on the fragrant bed, but he didn''t have any sense of mind.


    Furong is sitting by the bed holding Su Mu''s big hand. Long Xueji and her maid are standing behind and watching quietly.


    Also do not know how long, long Xueji way: "Furong, you come to women''s prison for what?"


    This is the second time that Furong has been asked such a question today. She is full of tears and feels the weak breath of Su mu. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do


    "For him For him... "


    "What are you waiting for? No accident, the people of Tianyong city will arrive here tomorrow, and you will have no way to protect him Long Xueji said and then turned away, the maid also followed, two people will close the door tightly.


    Furong''s eyes are wide, because she understands the meaning of long Xueji.


    Didn''t she come to prison just to have a rest with Su mu? Isn''t it just to be his woman? And now Su Mu is lying here dying, and she doesn''t even know how to save him. It''s also because Furong is so flustered that she completely ignores her constitution of being a double resting cauldron stove.


    In addition to his figure and appearance, isn''t mingtianxiang''s focus on himself?


    Now that Su Mu is on the brink of death, it can be said that whether he can survive until dawn is a big problem. So fu Juan suddenly realizes that Su mu can be saved by his own body.


    It''s just that Su Mu''s physique is completely changed due to the combination of the divine realm and the soul furnace. What''s more, Su Mu has too much aura overdrawn today, which makes Su Mu unable to repair himself. So the only way to save him is Shuangxiu, as his own cauldron furnace, combined with Su mu, completely passed on his aura to Su Mu!


    This is the only way to save Su mu. However, Fu Juan is more aware that if he does this, he will become a furnace cauldron for people. His spiritual spirit will disappear in recent years, and all his accomplishments will be handed over to Su mu


    "Oh, what am I thinking? He can give his life to me. What can''t I give him? " Furong laughs at herself. Su Mu doesn''t want to die for her. Now he thinks whether he wants to exchange his life with his cultivation.


    Although it is said that I will be sorry for Fengming Pavilion and mother, but now Furong has not taken care of so much.


    Su Mu killed the warden of the second district. The official of Tianyong city will not give up. Tomorrow there will be another endless war. So now we must save Su mu, or there will be no chance


    Thinking of these, Furong no longer hesitated, he slowly stood up, and then slowly untied his buttons, eyes full of crystal clear tears.


    In addition to the sadness of abandoning one''s own cultivation, he weeps with joy in order to achieve his wish.


    "No matter how many women you have, from today on, Furou will also become an indispensable position in your heart Brother su... "


    The night is dim, no matter women''s prison or men''s prison, this time is full of a sense of crisis, after all, tomorrow Xiang died.


    However, in the attic of women''s prison, there is a picture of the combination of two-day rest.


    In this way, fujuan of Wanbi''s body doesn''t know what to do. She can only clumsily combine with Su mu, who is in a coma, and completely squeeze her aura and give it to Su mu.


    The double rest mind method itself has been mastered by Fu Juan. Otherwise, she would not know the method of cultivation, so there is no problem saving Su mu.


    The room at this time.


    When the clothes are gone, the goat fat is like jade; under the silkworm quilt, the spring color is fully displayed, and the body is able to rest.


    As a new human, Furong bit her lips and tried to control the operation of mind Dharma according to what she had learned. Fortunately, Su Mu was in a coma. Otherwise, Furong really didn''t know whether she would do such a thing


    And now outside the attic.


    Long Xueji and Xueqiang stood in the same place and looked at a room in the attic. Xueqiang said with a smile: "cheap boy, double rest skill, or take the girl''s initiative to give it up for cultivation. This kind of thing can''t happen for thousands of years."


    Long Xueji doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She just knows that only in this way can su Mu survive and face the people who come to punish him in Tianyong city tomorrow.


    "Anyway, I''m in charge of it." Long Xueji road.


    "You have to be in charge of it, and also, if your father wants to." Snow rose smile, at this time may be so easy to be solved? After all, Su Mu killed the warden. Even if Su Mu was dead or alive, it didn''t matter to Tianyong City, but this influence was very big. Otherwise, how to manage the prison in the future?


    Therefore, Tianyong city will never let Su Mu go easily.


    The sky slowly brightened.


    At this time, the men''s prison was quiet, but the door was quickly opened. A team of people came in from the outside. The leader was a master of Xuanling period, and there were more than a dozen guards of Dayuan period behind him.


    Such a powerful team of Tianyong city guards came in, which made the prisoners in the men''s prison a little frightened. Fat pig, big bald head and bearded several people looked at each other.The leader was about 30 years old. He called out all the prisoners in the Second District of the men''s prison and the room where Su Mu lived.


    A line of dozens of people stood in front of the Tianyong city guard, speechless.


    "Who is Su mu?" Asked the man.


    No response.


    The man walked back and forth a few steps, then continued: "where is Su mu?"


    Still no one answered his question.


    At this time, a jailer ran over and whispered a few words in the man''s ear. Then he saw that the group went directly to the position leading to the women''s prison.


    "Fat man, what to do? The people of Tianyong city will certainly not let go of Sugo. " Bald head can''t help but worry.


    At this time, the fat pig looked very serious, but it was a little against his fat. He could not help looking back at the gale. If it was really necessary to deal with this matter, I''m afraid it would have to be done by gale.


    However, the gale old man didn''t mean to make a move at all, even his eyes were in a trance, as if he was deliberately avoiding the eyes of the fat pig.


    "Since he doesn''t want to be in charge of it, he will act according to circumstances." The fat pig takes a look at his big bald head and beard, because the decision is likely to have a huge impact on them. Therefore, it is up to them to decide whether to do so.


    But big bald head and beard looked at each other and said in unison: "life is Sugo''s, what are you afraid of?"


    The fat pig grinned and nodded to the railing.


    [PS: I will do what I promise, and when I have enough time, I will make up for the missing chapters.]


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    In the early morning, the sun has just risen, shining on the island of the death penalty prison.


    The junction of women''s prison and men''s prison is surrounded by dozens of female prisoners, because at this time, a line of more than a dozen men came in and did not shy away from being a women''s prison.


    Standing outside the attic, long Xueji and Xueqiang looked at each other, and the latter said, "I''m afraid the trouble is bigger than we imagined."


    Long Xueji frowned, but Xueqiang said: "this man, a cousin of tomorrow Xiang, is a master of xuanlingqi. He is a famous genius. This time tomorrow Xiang was killed in prison. Since the people sent by Tianyong city are Ming family members, naturally they have decided to kill Su mu."


    Long Xueji frowned and said, "Su Mu is just a prisoner. Even if the Ming family knows that tomorrow Xiang is dead, there is no need for such a big battle?"


    Although tomorrow Xiang is dead, but the Ming family actually let tomorrow cloud come over, this is not a little fuss? According to the ability of the Ming family in Tianyong City, Su Mu will be executed even if it is needless to say that the top management of Tianyong city. But now it is just like what a big man Su Mu is.


    Snow rose smile, and then head-on to go up.


    But before she could speak, tomorrow Yun directly took out an authorization order and opened it up: "I will take over the post of the man''s prison and the warden of the Second District, and the primary purpose of today''s coming here is to arrest and kill Su mu, the former prison governor!"


    "So it is, but I wonder what the warden has to do in my women''s prison?" Xueqiang smiles, but she is disdainful in her heart. She has just died. Tomorrow Xiang comes to another tomorrow cloud. Does the Ming family want to rule the whole death penalty prison?


    Although she thinks so, Xue Qiang also knows the power of the Ming family, so naturally she dare not say much. The reason why she did not admit that Su Mu is here is because it is a women''s prison. If she admits that she can''t keep Su Mu but also breaks the rules of the death penalty prison, she can refuse to admit it.


    And tomorrow cloud is a sneer: "snow rose, I know you and my elder brother''s relationship, this matter you cover up also have no any effect, still hurry eight people to hand over."


    Tomorrow cloud naturally knows what tomorrow Xiang looks like. However, although lust is like life, it is after all a member of the Ming family. The Ming family who has died in a dubious way now naturally has to ask about it. Moreover, the superior has also explained that a warden will be killed here, and a prisoner has killed him. So what happened in the death penalty prison? Has the suppression ring been cracked? And so on, these matters also need to be investigated, so if the Ming family intervenes, it will naturally be agreed by the top management of Tianyong city.


    Although Xueqiang knows the relationship, she doesn''t want to and dare not fight against the high-level of Mingjia and Tianyong City, so she can only wave her hand: "this person is really not in my hands."


    Tomorrow cloud hears the speech a Zheng, and then looks at the Dragon Xueji behind her.


    Since Xueqiang said she didn''t have it in her hands, it means that Su Mu is still in the women''s prison, but not under her control.


    Therefore, at this time, tomorrow cloud went to long Xueji''s position, looked at long Xueji''s enchanting figure and unique elegant appearance. Tomorrow Yun looked back at Xueqiang and said, "since there are such beautiful girls in women''s prison? My elder brother didn''t die for her? "


    "What do you say? Her name is long Xueji. She is the only daughter of the eight district chief. How can your elder brother be indifferent? Well? " Xueqiang quickly shows the identity of long Xueji, otherwise this matter is more difficult.


    But tomorrow cloud is a smile, and then looking at long Xueji said: "eight district long Tiannan daughter? Don''t mention the eight district chief. Even the one who goes up to Gao Gao can''t cover up the criminals, kill my elder brother, and break the prison rules of death penalty. The senior officials of Tianyong city are very angry. I believe that the long district chief will not cover up such a criminal at will, will he, sister long? "


    After all, the governor is the head of the district. Although he is only the governor of the eight districts, he is more powerful than the ordinary people of the six districts. Although the Ming family is not afraid of the eight district governors, they dare not face it openly. The daughter of the eight district chief has been sentenced to death for some things. Although it is just a saying, it is just a passing scene and will be put forward sooner or later, so tomorrow cloud will not be too much offend.


    Long Xueji did not speak, but stood and looked at tomorrow''s cloud.


    The latter frowned: "Miss long, I don''t care what you have to do with Su mu. Today you have to call people out, not to mention you. Even your father can''t be so unreasonable. You don''t know about the fact that the nine district chief has just been dismissed?"


    "Baby has been removed from office?" Long Xueji looks at tomorrow cloud in surprise.


    The latter smile: "I heard that it was covering up someone, and finally angered the first district chief, and he was directly dismissed. Now the nine district chief is called Nuan Ren Tian, the eldest lady. This is the end of fighting against the high-level of Tianyong city."


    Long Xueji is shocked because she knows very well how the governor of the ninth district has been put in this position. How difficult it is for a girl to sit in this position. But tomorrow, Yun said that the baby was dismissed. This makes long Xueji can''t believe it. But tomorrow, Yun doesn''t have to cheat herself. So long Xueji''s mind is in a mess for a while.


    "Get me a man!" Tomorrow cloud waved his hand and drank.


    Two masters of the Da Yuan period rushed up in an instant, but long Xueji did not stop her. Although she wanted to manage this matter, it was not hard to deal with it. Moreover, as cloud said tomorrow, if forced to collide with Tianyong city''s high-level officials, only her father would suffer. So long Xueji did not think of how to solve this matter from last night.The female prisoners in the attic were expelled one after another, and some wore pajamas and the like.


    Xueqiang takes a look at long Xueji, and then looks up at long Xueji''s room, which is where Su Mu and Fu Jue are.


    Click!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Poof!


    Two people from the window flew out of the window, and vomited blood and flew out. All the female prisoners who saw this picture all cried out, and long Xueji and Xueqiang were surprised.


    Furong doesn''t have this strength, because those who went up were masters of the Dayuan period, and they were still two. So, the only thing that can be explained now is Su Mu wakes up?


    But only a few hours, even if Su Mu wakes up, he won''t be able to directly hurt the two dayuanqi, right? This is not reasonable at all. Is the power of two-day rest really so great? Let a person leap to upgrade overnight?


    "I knew it! Can the person who can kill my elder brother be an ordinary criminal? Snow rose, you have no other loan


    Shua!


    Tomorrow, the cloud immediately ejected up, and then directly came to the window level with long Xueji''s room.


    However, at this moment, a huge white light comes out, and tomorrow the cloud will turn back directly.


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    The three story wooden building of the women''s prison, three floors, a huge white light burst out, and just fell on the window of long Xueji''s room tomorrow. Cloud instantly covered his body with his hands.


    There''s a bang.


    All the people were shocked, including Xueqiang, whose face was full of surprise, because the aura was so big that she felt incredible.


    Then, long Xueji''s window opens, and an old man in a man''s prison uniform falls from the window. Xueqiang and long Xueji look at each other, and the latter shakes his head to indicate that he does not know him.


    And the person who falls is not others, it is the strong wind of men''s prison!


    The strange old man slowly fell to the ground, and his aura directly forced mingtianxiang to frown. After all, gale is a master of Xuanshen period, and mingtianxiang is just a Xuanling period. Although there is a level difference between them, each period represents a gap between the two periods. Therefore, the attack just now will directly affect Ming Tianxiang The sky cloud repelled and shocked his internal organs.


    Tomorrow, Yun stood staring at the old man for a long time, then waved his hand to show that the masters of Da Yuan period who followed him didn''t care. He said with a smile, "master lie, how come you have the nature to come to this women''s prison?"


    Snow rose and long Xueji smell speech a surprise, strong old man son?


    He is the only prisoner in the legend of the death penalty prison who has not been restrained by the suppression ring?


    This man is almost a legendary figure in the prison. It is said that he has lived here for 50 years. Although he failed to restrain his aura, he did not escape, nor did he commit any fault. Therefore, in the legend, the gale has a great relationship with the official of a district.


    Tomorrow cloud knows that this person is also known from tomorrow''s Xiangkou, but did not expect to see this person in the women''s prison, so tomorrow Xiang can''t help feeling more complicated.


    This Su mu, in the middle Yuan Dynasty, has a Xuanling period of tomorrow Xiang. Now he lives in the room of the daughter of the eight district chief, and is still a woman''s prison. This is in itself a violation of the prison regulations. Now, the strong wind has also appeared here, which has to make Yunsi think about the things in this.


    At this time, however, the Gale said with a smile: "I''m just protecting Miss long. Even if I''m the warden of the men''s prison, I can''t break into the rooms of the women''s prison, can''t I? Especially a single room! "


    Tomorrow, cloud was stunned and said with a smile, "master lie, are you kidding? The former warden was killed. In addition to appointment, I am here to punish the prisoners who assassinated the former prison governor. This time I come to the women''s prison for business purposes. Isn''t it a violation of the regulations for a man''s prison to appear in the women''s prison? "


    "I said that I was protecting Miss long. I don''t believe you." The gale picked her chin to long Xueji, indicating that tomorrow cloud would ask long Xueji.


    Mingtianxiang looked back at long Xueji. The latter was quite intelligent and calm. He said, "yes, old lie and my father had an appointment."


    After that, Su Yuan''s voice has suddenly turned into a dead man


    Tomorrow cloud hears the speech to frown, was moved away? On my way to the women''s prison?


    This matter, completely beyond the imagination of tomorrow cloud, because a small Su mu, his own prison governor can not see him? At first, no one told the whereabouts of the man in the men''s prison. Now, how much energy does it take to move out of the women''s prison? Those incapacitated prisoners in the prison can''t do it. It''s estimated that only the old man gale can do it. In addition, long Xueji has not been restrained. If he really wants to start, tomorrow Xiang should at least consider the strength of gale and long Xueji, as well as the matter of offending long Tiannan, the governor of the eighth district.


    As a result, things are in a stalemate, but tomorrow Yun will never give up. Especially in this prison, there are still people stirring up the situation, which is very unfavorable for him to manage the Second District of the men''s prison in the future.


    So tomorrow cloud suddenly turned around and said, "give orders to the Second District, everyone, gather in the courtyard, disobey and kill on the spot!"


    As soon as the cloud of tomorrow comes out, the gale frowns, and long Xueji frowns, so that Su Mu really has no place to hide. If he is found by this tomorrow cloud, Su Mu will surely die!


    It''s not easy to escape yesterday''s robbery, and now it''s like this. Long Xueji can''t help being worried. She looks at the gate of the prison from time to time, as if she is waiting for someone.


    The order has been given, so now the Second District of the men''s prison is becoming more and more lively. All the prisoners who were supposed to go down to the mine were called out and then gathered in the courtyard.


    The gathering of tens of thousands of people was quite spectacular, and it was still in the morning, and the day after tomorrow Tianxiang''s death, the prisoners in the men''s prison felt a bad feeling.


    However, the women''s prison is no better. Tomorrow, Yun left two masters of the Dayuan period, staring at long Xueji and gale. It seems that they will not give up until they find Su mu.


    ¡­¡­


    Mines.


    Su Mu is lying on the ground in a coma, while he is surrounded by a weak Fu Juan, who is staring at the movement outside. Because of the strong wind, Su Mu has been transported to the men''s prison on the time difference between Yun and the women''s prison tomorrow. At this time, in addition to Fu Juan, fat pig, bald head and Hu Zi are standing outside to watch.At this time, Furong''s whole body was shaking, because she knew the cruelty here and the crimes committed by Su mu, as long as they were found by the official people, they would not give you any chance to kill them. Therefore, Fu Juan didn''t know what to do at this time. She even began to regret that she had come to the death penalty prison. If she didn''t come, she would not be taken in by mingtianxiang If mingtianxiang looks on me, it won''t happen last night


    "What are you doing? Hello? "


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Outside suddenly came the sound of fighting, Furong is more frightened, and It was obvious that the fighting was fierce at the beginning, and then it was quiet for less than a minute. In this narrow cave, two masters of the Da Yuan period came in and looked at each other after seeing Su Mu and Fu Juan.


    "What are you going to do? You Ah... "


    Furou was pulled apart directly, and then was controlled by one of the Dayuan periods, while the other came directly to Su Mu''s side. Then he stretched out his hand to detect the edge of Su Mu''s nostrils. Then he looked back and said, "double contusion, no combat power."


    "Take it out to the warden."


    "It''s not a local killing?"


    "Do you feel like the warden wanted to kill this man himself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Men''s prison, district two.


    There are tens of thousands of people standing in the courtyard of the prison. Naturally, the leader is tomorrow cloud and a dozen of Dayuan masters behind him, and then there are hundreds of prison guards in men''s prison.


    Like a meeting, people were talking, and everyone pointed to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu is still in a coma, and is held by two jailers, while Furong is held aside with tears on her face.


    Tomorrow, Yun stood in front of the crowd and walked a few steps, then he said: "you must have heard about last night''s incident, and I will no longer talk nonsense. In the future, I will be the warden of the Second District of your men''s prison. By the way, I will tell you that this is the death penalty prison! Do you know what the death penalty prison stands for? "


    "Tianyong city is set up to give you people who have committed heinous crimes an opportunity to repent and reform. If there was no death penalty prison, you would have been killed on the spot. Where is the word" alive "? Therefore, you should know how to be grateful. It is your duty to open mines and create Tianyong city here, not your complaints! "


    In fact, from the beginning of the construction of the prison, we knew that there would be a day when people in the prison would be dissatisfied with the official management. However, in fact, these people are damned people. Because of the demand of mining, the death penalty prison will be established. Using the death penalty criminals to do free miners, one is to give the death penalty criminals a chance to live, and the other is to make use of time reincarnation players Resources.


    Tomorrow Yun turned to Su Mu at this time: "however, there are some unsatisfied people. What a crime to assassinate the warden? This man is bound to die. I''m going to tell you in front of you what''s the end of fighting against the official. Come on, pull it up for me


    "Brother su..."


    Furong struggled hard. However, she had no fighting power when she was alone, not to mention being restrained by the suppression ring. Even if there was no suppression ring, she was an ordinary person. Last night, all her accomplishments were destroyed by the double rest skill.


    So this time the lotus can only tears, there is no other way.


    Tomorrow cloud looks at Su mu, who is still in coma, and then sneers. Shua, the long knife appears in his hand.


    The crowd quieted down and killed people in front of tens of thousands of people. Although it was said that the prisoners had not seen this kind of scene, they still felt a little frightened. After all, this is the death penalty prison, and death is accompanied by daily fear for them.


    "Assassinate the warden and stir up the prison rules. You deserve more than your death!" Tomorrow cloud raised his sword and sneered.


    At this time, the big bald head and beard were already ready, so when cloud was ready to start tomorrow, he wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by the fat pig and said, "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for? It''s going to be beheaded... " Bareheaded and anxious.


    But the fat pig shook his head: "wait for the old man."


    Su Mu''s successful transfer from the women''s prison was entirely due to the gale. At this time, the disappearance of the gale was a bit strange. Since he would not stand by, fat pig still felt better to wait for the old man, because once they started, it would mean a complete break with Tianyong City, belonging to the scope of rebellion If you fail, everyone will die!


    So at this time, fat pigs have to analyze the current situation.


    Whoa!


    The spirit is full of tomorrow''s cloud sword, but there is still no strong wind at this time. Fat pig also knows that he can''t wait any longer. So this is that he, his bald head and beard are ready to stop him, or they are in prison to rob


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    People exclaimed, fat pig scattered people start to move forward!


    Bang!!


    "Stop!" Fat pig suddenly stopped big bald head and beard two people, and then stopped in front of the crowd.


    At this time, a blue aura suddenly hit the sword of tomorrow cloud. This aura directly pushed the cloud back, and the sword fell off the palm.


    "Who?" The men''s prison guards were on guard.


    At this time, all the people saw several people coming from the direction of the women''s prison.


    Long Xueji and her slaves, as well as Xueqiang, the governor of the women''s prison, and another person took the lead to this side.


    Because long Xueji and others are dressed in prison clothes, so the leader''s bright dress is particularly conspicuous, and a smile to the men''s prison compound.


    This woman is about 30 years old. She is plump and has a good appearance. She is a beautiful woman, but she still can''t get rid of the traces of years. There are obvious wrinkles on her face


    "What makes you so angry, governor Ming? How can you call the whole second district? " This woman took long Xueji and others directly to the opposite side of tomorrow''s cloud.


    People in the men''s prison are talking about it, because no one knows this person. Obviously, she is not from the women''s prison. Therefore, fat pig and others are confused at this time. What happened in the past two days makes them a little bit unable to turn around, because the death penalty prison has not been so lively for a long time, and the events are wave after wave, and they are beyond their imagination.Tomorrow cloud originally angry face, this time is restrained to put up, he slightly bowed: "tomorrow cloud, see the six district lady!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah? Mrs. six? "


    "She is long Xueqing!"


    "Lying trough? Why are you here? "


    People exclaimed, because this is the death penalty prison, so under normal circumstances, people from outside will not come here.


    But tomorrow Yun frowned, because he knew exactly what the identity of the Sixth District Chief''s wife was.


    "Don''t mention it to the warden. I just came to the prison to do some business, and this needs the support of the men''s prison." Long Xueqing has a beautiful smile on her face and looks very charming. Her tone of speech is so crisp.


    This woman is quite different from long Xueji, but tomorrow Tianyun knows that she is long Xueji''s cousin and the wife of the Sixth District Chief. She should come here for the sake of long Xueji.


    Everyone knows that long Xueji''s coming to the death penalty prison is a passing scene, and now it should be the time to take long Xueji away. However, she came to the men''s prison and asked to let the men''s prison help her, which was obviously aimed at Su mu.


    But long Xueqing said with a smile: "there is a task in the six district government which has been released for two years, but it has been shelved because no one has accepted it. However, recently, the district government has to complete this task, so the governor sent slaves to the death penalty prison to select a few prisoners to do this task The warden must support it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Long Xueji finally waited for her cousin. If she didn''t come, Su Mu would be in danger. So long Xueji was relaxed. Although she said that long Xueqing came to the women''s prison to take herself out in disguise, it should not be a problem for long Xueqing to rescue a man''s prison with the power of the dragon family. Moreover, long Xueqing came with a task It''s easier to do.


    In Tianyong City, many Warcraft missions are on the island of the death penalty prison. However, most players will not accept this kind of mission. Apart from the environment here, because it is in the position of death penalty prison, no one wants to get into trouble. Therefore, this mission has been delayed for two years.


    But if the task is not accepted, it needs the official people to complete it. The official people usually select the prisoners in the prison, because the people here die, it''s no big deal, and there''s no need to pay for the employment.


    Long Xueqing said with a smile: "the forbidden area in the heart of the island, there is a six zone exclusive task that needs to sit down. I hope the prison governor of Ming Dynasty will support you this time."


    Tomorrow cloud took a look at long Xueqing and said: "six district affairs, Ming Mou natural support, madam need the manpower to choose."


    Long Xueqing smiles, and then goes to the crowd. Almost all the prisoners dare not look at this woman, because no one wants to go to the forbidden area in the heart of the island. There is almost no place to go back. However, they know that the woman chooses anyone to go there, which is similar to the death squads.


    However, when long Xueqing came to Su mu, he turned around and said, "the governor of Ming prison, this man


    "Oh, this man has little fighting power and is still in a coma."


    Then she saw long Xueqing come to Su Mu''s, and then walked a few steps. She raised her hand, and then slightly waved a few times. Then she saw Su Mu''s eyes start to surge, and then wake up.


    When Su Mu woke up, he knew that he was seriously damaged and would be punished by Tianyong city. However, the atmosphere at the scene also made Su Mu a little surprised, because Furong, long Xueji and others were there, and there was a beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    "Well, aren''t you awake? Take him with you. " Long Xueqing said with a smile.


    "Ma''am, this is..."


    "The people here are all dead prisoners. Is it possible that the governor of Ming is afraid that he will die in the forbidden area in the heart of the island? What''s more, this mission can''t get out of the walls of the death penalty prison. You just said you would support the six districts. " Long Xueqing hung a smile on her face.


    Tomorrow Yun is speechless, because long Xueqing is right. The forbidden area in the heart of the island can not escape from the 100 meter wall of the death penalty prison, but tomorrow cloud is very clear that this is a trick long Xueji wants to save Su mu, but now there is no way to refuse.


    As long Xueqing said, the mission of the forbidden area in the heart of the island is almost doomed. So even if Su Mu is allowed to go there, it''s no big deal. If long Xueqing and long Xueji want to leave the island, they have to go by sailing boat. Therefore, no one can escape from the jurisdiction of the prison!


    And tomorrow Yun also wants to see what the dragon family is doing to help a prisoner in the middle Yuan Dynasty. The most important thing is that if he can grasp the handle of the dragon family, it will be more cost-effective than killing a su mu!


    Tomorrow, Yun thought of this place with a smile: "OK, the Second District of prison will give full support to the construction of Tianyong city."


    "Thank you, then, to governor Ming, ha ha." Long Xueqing has a smile on her face.


    At this time, if fat pig and others still can''t see anything, don''t mix here for decades. So when long Xueqing selects people, fat pig, bald head and beard take the initiative to stand out.


    But long Xueqing needs six people, so the current situation of the team is long Xueji, Su mu, fat pig, bald head, beard, still one less.


    Su Mu didn''t think of this candidate. Long Xueqing went directly to the first district of men''s prison!


    When she was about to leave, Fu Juan''s face finally hung up a smile, because it represented that Su Mu had a chance to get out of the death penalty prison. Today, she happened to be the time when fengmingge arranged for her to leave the death penalty prison, so she didn''t have to worry about Fu Juan''s condition.


    Therefore, the party went straight to one section of the prison.


    Su Mu didn''t see who the warden of the first district was, because he, long Xueji and fat pig were directly taken to the mountain road leading to the forbidden area in the heart of the island.


    "Thank you." Su Mu sat on the ground and slowly ran the Sacred Heart rhyme. Then he stood up and said to long Xueji.


    The latter is still indifferent expression, she looked at Su Mu and said: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank you, you can thank Furong."


    "Furong..." Su mu can''t help but look at the direction of the prison, do not know whether she can smoothly leave the women''s prison.


    At this time, the fat pig said: "brother Su, tomorrow cloud will not let you off easily. Even if you enter the forbidden area of the island heart, you must be very careful."


    "Damn it, I have to bend down here and there. If I had been outside, I would have turned this place upside down." It''s hard to be angry with a bald head.


    "If it wasn''t for this character, we couldn''t get into this place." The shady way of beard.Big bald head ha ha a smile, it is true, here''s people, which is not because of the personality of impulse to do wrong? So in this death penalty prison, everyone can''t underestimate it.


    At this time, long Xueji and others all looked in the direction of the prison.


    Long Xueqing with a man slowly came over, followed by several bodyguards.


    However, Su Mu was shocked when he saw the man behind long Xueqing. Although he was an acquaintance, Su Mu was particularly surprised and shocked!


    He can''t help but look at long Xueji, because of this, let Su Mu not think of it at all.


    "Who are you Su Mu stares at long Xueji warily.


    The three fat pigs also feel that the atmosphere is not right. Su Mu is obviously alert and seems to be a little angry.


    But long Xueji took a look at Su Mu and said, "it''s your benefactor!"


    "Besides that?" Su Mu continues to stare at long Xueji.


    Su Mu knew long Xueji last night, but the person brought by long Xueqing made Su Mu especially suspicious. Otherwise, how could she know to go to the first district of men''s prison to find this man? This shocked Su mu.


    Said this already saw long Xueqing with people came over, and said with a smile: "did not expect that I will bring him? Ha ha


    Indeed, Su Mu didn''t think of it, nor did the people who were brought in.


    "Brother! Is it really you? " After seeing Su mu, the visitor couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, and then quickly ran over. Standing in front of Su mu, his eyes began to turn red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Pang San!" Su Mu saved Pang Zhihu and held them in a bear''s arms.


    Long Xueqing brought Pang Zhihu, which shocked and surprised Su mu.


    Because long Xueji was su Mu''s acquaintance last night, she should not have known Pang Zhihu''s existence anyway. But now she is not only taking herself out of prison, but also taking Pang Zhihu?


    So Su Mu doubts the identity of long Xueji.


    After hugging, they introduced some fat pigs and others. Pang Zhihu''s personality was very casual, so they chatted together soon.


    And the team began to move forward, deep into the forbidden area in the heart of the island.


    On the way, Su Mu didn''t speak, and long Xueji didn''t speak. However, long Xueqing always smiles like a flower. It seems that nothing can make her stop smiling.


    Looking at the atmosphere of Su Mu and long Xueji, long Xueqing said with a smile: "your name is Su mu, right?"


    "Yes, thank you for your help this time." Su Mu Dao.


    "Oh, I don''t dare to be greedy. This time, it''s not only the power of the dragon family, but also the help of others in secret." Long Xueqing laughs.


    In fact, Su Mu feels a little confused about the whole thing, because it''s so strange. From long Xueji''s intention to help herself to now long Xueqing, the wife of a district chief of six districts directly helps herself. Even if long Xueji is the daughter of the dragon family, she can''t know everything about Su mu in such a short time? This is a little frightening for Su mu, as if she had known Su mu for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth, in addition to Xueji, there is a person who helps in this incident. Otherwise, I would not have known Pang Zhihu, and would not have risked such a big risk to go to the men''s prison to confront tomorrow''s cloud." Long Xueqing Road.


    "Who is it?" Su Mu wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of anyone with such great energy.


    "Li Changfeng."


    When Su Mu heard these three words, he suddenly realized.


    Li Changfeng, how can I forget this guy? He is the boss of Wanbao Pavilion, and he is also a firefly. This time Su Mu was not killed on the spot in the ninth district because of Li Changfeng, so it is possible for Li Changfeng to use his relationship.


    Long Xueqing continued: "of course, I came to the women''s prison this morning to pick up my sister, but this task is also true. Tomorrow cloud will certainly check it out. So although I can rest assured, this kind of Death Squadron has been taken directly into the forbidden area in the heart of the island, but I am also under the influence of others, so today''s plan is to do the task first."


    "What else did Li Changfeng tell you?"


    Long Xueqing said with a smile: "well, he asked me to tell you that the people in Sumen have been arranged, so you don''t have to worry. When you have a chance to go to the Sixth District, there is a sentence he asked me to tell you in the original words."


    "What words?"


    Long Xueqing looked at Su Mu strangely, and then said, "he said, you can do whatever you want, without binding the rules of reincarnation."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech and did what he wanted to do? No reincarnation? What the hell does that mean? Is Laozi the same as reincarnation on earth?


    Su Mu wants to do the same, but he has no foundation here, and he doesn''t know what to do. At present, whether Su mu can leave this ghost place is still one thing.


    "Brother, how are you in district two? Have you been wronged? Tell me, I got to know a group of friends in the first district. They are absolutely loyal. Besides, the warden of the first district is brother-in-law with me now. Ha ha, life is nourishing. " Pang Zhihu suddenly came to Su Mu''s way.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "here, fat pig, bald head, beard, these are all brothers. There is no one bullying me in the second district. You don''t stop wherever you go."


    "Ha ha, why stop? Brother, the people of Bai family will not let us go. Have you ever thought about where to go after going out?" Pang Zhihu said.


    In fact, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu can only go to the Ninth District, and the eighth district has no authority. So Su Mu doesn''t know where to go after leaving here. If he leaves like this, he will be wanted by Tianyong city. After all, Su Mu killed tomorrow Xiang, which will never be lifted. Therefore, Su Mu has no idea where to go after going out.


    "I''ll make plans after I leave."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    All the way forward, until late in the evening, they arrived at the forbidden area in the heart of the island.


    The island of death penalty prison is not too big, but it is not small. There are many tasks. However, because it is enclosed in the prison, there is no small team to do the task.


    Long Xueqing means to enter the forbidden area in the heart of the island and kill a flamingo in the Dayuan period. After getting feathers, the task is completed. However, because it is in the forbidden area, the difficulty rises sharply. Besides killing the Flamingo, what they need to worry about most is the environment in the forbidden area.


    Late at night.


    They came to the edge of a pond full of purple seaweed.


    In the moonlight, and a pool of purple light, if not because this is the forbidden area in the heart of the island, it must be a beautiful night scene.The crowd flowed into the pool and stopped at the entrance of a cave.


    The water in the pond is still spreading into the cave, as if the water source of the pond comes from this cave.


    Long Xueqing said: "this should be the mission, according to the rules, is your dare to die team into the inside yo."


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, and then with the four fat pigs walk in, leaving long Xueji, long Xueqing and some bodyguards following.


    The ground of the cave is covered with ponds at ankle position. Purple seaweed stepping on it will emit purple light to illuminate the whole cave.


    After waiting for people to go deep for half an hour, there are six forks ahead.


    "If I remember correctly, a flamingo lives in a cave. If there are flamingos in this cave, it should be in a fork in the front." Pang Zhihu stood beside Su mu.


    "Yes, no matter the size of the cave, there can only be one flamingo. We will go into the cave in six groups and return after finding the trail of the Flamingo. We will return here in an hour, whether or not we find the Flamingo." Long Xueqing Road.


    People nodded, and there was no other way to do it at this time.


    Then Pang Zhihu stood by Su Mu''s side and waited for the formation of the team. The rest of the guards began to find people they knew well.


    After the team was assigned, long Xueji went to Su Mu''s and said, "I''m with you."


    Pang Zhihu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he took a strange look at Su mu. Then he looked at long Xueji and said, "what about your sister?"


    "You''re with her."


    "Me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    The purple reflection is reflected from the bottom of the water. The whole cave is full of purple light, which is not beautiful. Because there is a ankle deep water in the cave, Su Mu and long Xueji walk slowly.


    "How is your injury?" Xuelongji suddenly asked.


    Su Mu looked back at her and said, "it''s nothing serious. You can recover after two days'' rest."


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s thanks to Fu Juan. If it wasn''t for Fu Juan''s double rest skill, Su Mu would not get better so soon.


    Think of Furong Su Mu really don''t know how to do the same, because Su Mu really does not know, if one day she left time reincarnation, then what should she do?


    However, long Xueji said at this time: "you are the earth man, right?"


    Suddenly stopped.


    Su Mu stands in the same place in surprise, then turns to look at long Xueji.


    At this time, long Xueji was still that indifferent expression, and stood staring at Su Mu and said, "I know you are the earth man. The shadow of the God World Association in China is also the shadow of God who has been defending the crown for seven years."


    Startled!


    Su Mu couldn''t believe what he heard. Did the girl know she was from earth? You know you''re the shadow of God?


    So, what about the dragon family in the Sixth District of Tianyong city? They are human beings born and raised in the past, so long Xueji can''t be an earthman because it''s not logical at all.


    "Who are you? Why help me? " Su Mu stares at long Xueji.


    Long Xueji looked at Su mu with her beautiful eyes, and then continued to say: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know that you are the earth man, and I am also the earth man. Of course, I am the daughter of the dragon family. This is true. But when I entered the earth, the daughter of the dragon family had already died. I replaced his body, but the soul was mine, so I''m a soul crossing


    Su Mu was completely shocked.


    Long Xueji continued: "of course, at the beginning, I couldn''t believe it. The online game of the earth has changed, and the reincarnation data will dominate the earth. This kind of thing can only appear in the novels in the movies. It suddenly appears in our world, which makes me very confused. Later, I wore it, and I am not a Chinese."


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "my nationality is a small country in Eastern Europe. Because of my mother''s sake, I have moved to the past since I was a child."


    Su Mu still doesn''t speak. It seems that long Xueji wants to tell Su Mu everything. Similarly, Su Mu knows that there must be her reason for telling her own identity, or something else.


    So Su Mu didn''t speak all the time. He just stood there and looked at long Xueji.


    The latter continued, "do you remember the war in Eastern Europe three years ago?"


    "The US empire attacked shashuo?"


    "Yes, it was the war that destroyed my home. My father and mother all died in that fire, but I was left. Later, I had been investigating the army that bombed shashuo. However, my ability was limited, and I didn''t find it. Later, I found the person who was the soul of the war. Unfortunately, the ghost of the war did not participate in it. They told me that disabled The soul is involved. "


    Su Mu understood the girl''s meaning.


    She wanted to know from the remnant soul the army that bombed their home.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "even if you know, what can you do? Even if you want revenge, you can find beauty, right? What does it have to do with the people in the army? "


    "At least I want to find the killer who killed my parents myself, don''t I?" Long Xueji suddenly said a little excited.


    "Of course, for people like you, killing people is easy. But for ordinary people like us, war is a nightmare. It destroys our families and the place where we live. We fight for war only? Come to the reincarnation of time, can''t you pity us mortals


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji strangely and said, "I can tell you everything you want to know, including the information of the army owner who opened fire at the beginning, but you seem to have changed the subject."


    "Well?"


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then stood in front of long Xueji, looked at her indifferent expression and said: "you have not told me, how do you know that I come from the earth, and also know so clearly? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Long Xueji is stunned. Su Mu''s ability to analyze things is too strong. Originally, this matter has been dragged by her to talk about things on the earth. Ordinary people must have been guided by this matter at this time, but Su Mu is asking himself about how to know him.


    Long Xueji avoided Su Mu''s eyes for the first time. She took a look at the depth of the cave and asked, "is it so important?"


    "Of course, it''s an enemy or a friend. I''ll always tell them apart?"


    "I''m not your enemy."


    "That''s just what you said."


    Long Xueji turned her head and looked at Su Mu and said, "if I were your enemy, I would not save you. If I were your enemy, I would not let my cousin risk pulling you out of tomorrow''s cloud. Isn''t that enough?""These can be used as the price for you to exchange the news I told you about the battlefield in Eastern Europe."


    "You


    "I what? If you want to know something, you have to pay some price. Tell me who you are


    "My name is long Xueji."


    "I''m asking about your identity on earth."


    "Is this conflict? I''m just an ordinary girl. "


    Bang!


    Su Mu forces long Xueji directly on the wall of the cave, and looks at long Xueji''s cheek closely.


    This girl made Su Mu feel very surprised from the beginning.


    After seeing her for the first time, she not only didn''t cover her, but also said that she had seen it anyway and didn''t care to let Su Mu have a look at it. Su Mu thought that long Xueji at that time was just a type who could see through the world of mortals. She didn''t care about her body and her body, so she didn''t think much about it. She just felt that this girl was a little special only.


    But now Su Mu feels that she didn''t care about seeing her body the night before yesterday. I''m afraid it''s because this body is not her at all?


    At this time, looking at long Xueji from such a close distance, her eyebrows, eyelashes, eyes, pupils, nose bridge, small mouth and facial features close to the bottom of her eyes, Su Mu said with a smile: "am I even stronger now, you won''t let you care too much?"


    Long Xueji frowned and said, "is this the shadow of the remnant soul?"


    "Oh, do you know that I am the shadow of the ghost?" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. He was more and more curious about the identity of the woman.


    Bang! With one hand directly on long Xueji''s chest, Su Mu never knows what it means to be compassionate and merciful to her enemies and women, let alone "shame." because often when there is no shame, it will bring better effect than if you are strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    For Su Mu holding her chest, long Xueji didn''t resist at all. She just frowned slightly and said, "is this the shadow of the remnant soul?"


    "Do you know that I am the shadow of the ghost? Do you know that in our profession, there is no pity for women. " Su Mu has always been like this. For female enemies, there is nothing to say. It''s the hard truth to make the other party speak. Well, if you can have today''s results with the angel, you have to give Su Mu this thick skin.


    "Yes, I know everything about you." Long Xueji leaned against the wall and said that Su Mu could smell the breath of her voice. She could also hear the sound of the woman''s heart beating. Well, she could feel it with her hands.


    "Then how do you say I''ll get you to say everything you know, including who you are?" Su Mu is not polite. He takes off long Xueji''s clothes directly and shows her white chest in front of Su mu. However, Su Mu doesn''t want to appreciate it and just stares at long Xueji''s eyes.


    But to Su Mu''s surprise, long Xueji didn''t resist at all. At the same time when Su Mu took off her clothes, the woman also raised her hand and held her clothes collar with both hands.


    There was a wheeze.


    After tearing off her clothes completely, Su Mu almost subconsciously takes a step back. Then she sees long Xueji continue to strip away her clothes, which is completely reflected in Su Mu''s eyes from top to bottom.


    Damn it, there''s something wrong with the plot. Su Mu is a bit muddled. If a man and a woman are alone in a space, and the man shows a strong attitude, the woman will fight against it. At least you should be reserved, right?


    However, it turns out to be the opposite. After su Mu did something like this, long Xueji not only did not resist, but also helped Su Mu to strip off her own clothes? What the hell is this?


    What''s more, long Xueji took off her clothes and took a step forward. She looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t you guys just like this body? If you tell me the truth at that time, I''ll let you handle it. I''ll promise whatever you want. "


    Su Mu is shocked again. NIMA, is this a hint that he can abuse himself?


    Feelings of the body is not your own, is it? At this time, Su Mu couldn''t raise a little desire, because the contrast was so big that Su Mu didn''t know what to do.


    So at this time Su mu can only stand and watch long Xueji''s perfect figure, but no longer talks.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "what? Does the shadow of the remnant soul dare not surpass a woman? You, as a profession, should be able to handle this kind of thing? Anyway, I have investigated your mercenaries. Isn''t it just because you have to release pressure that you have a different understanding of carnal desire from ordinary people? If I''m right, you''ve had countless women in your life? "


    "Is that a mockery?" Su Mu stares at long Xueji. This is the shadow of Su Mu''s ghost and meets the most difficult female enemy. Not only does he not develop according to your imagination, but also feels helpless.


    If Su Mu really shows his fangs at this time, I don''t know if long Xueji really doesn''t care.


    However, Su Mu is different from ordinary mercenaries. Although he has done this method countless times, Su Mu has never really taken it seriously. He just uses this method to frighten women, because 100% of women will be scared by this method, except for those who have been specially trained, and the Dragon Xueji in front of him is obviously not.


    At this time, long Xueji stood naked in front of Su Mu and said, "how about it? Is this exchange worth it? Although my soul is not the master of this body, you can rest assured that my appearance on earth is no worse than this body. "


    Su Mu was silent.


    Long Xueji''s mouth is hung with a sly smile, and then slowly pick up the clothes in the water, and then put them on her one by one, and directly evaporate the steam on the clothes with aura.


    After getting dressed, long Xueji said, "since you dare not, tell me the information of that year."


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at long Xueji, who was well dressed. Then he said with a smile, "in fact, if I am really moved, what will you do?"


    "Well?"


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu directly forces long Xueji on the wall of the cave, and then sticks tightly to her body, and her four lips are about to be printed together.


    "Now, take off your clothes." Su Mu Dao.


    "What do you mean?" Long Xueji''s heart rate began to quicken and her face turned red.


    What if the body is not hers? But the feelings from her body and her facial features are still what she can feel. Who can be calm when she is so close to the opposite sex and is so close to each other?


    Bang!


    When Su Mu''s hand came to long Xueji''s chest again, her face began to change, and she clearly felt the rapid beating of her heart.


    "You know that although you are Xuanling period, you can''t beat me, so you don''t fight back." Su Mu smiles faintly.


    Long Xueji doesn''t speak.


    Su Mu continued: "well, you are very smart, because you know who I am and I never lack beautiful women. So even if you take the initiative, you will not attract my attention. On the contrary, it will disturb my mind and make me at a loss. Then you really dare not move you, right? But you''ve overlooked one thing. ""What?"


    "Men are all the same. No matter how many women there are, they will be moved when they meet beautiful women. This is a fact that human beings as animals can not change! Now, if you dare to leave me, you can go up! Don''t believe it, come on


    Su Mu releases long Xueji directly, then stands opposite her with a smile, waiting for her to take off her clothes.


    Long Xueji is standing in the same place without moving. They keep staring at each other with four eyes. But as Su Mu said, long Xueji seems a little hesitant this time.


    It is absolutely impossible for her not to worry and care about this body, because her soul is in this body, and all the senses of this body are felt by his soul. Naturally, she can not escape those things between men and women.


    She was so active and strange just now because she wanted to scare Su mu, but she totally underestimated Su Mu''s IQ.


    Looking at Su Mu''s sly smile at this time, long Xueji knows that if she really takes off her clothes again, Su Mu will not hesitate to put herself


    Planned bankruptcy.


    Long Xueji finally avoided Su Mu''s eyes. She lowered her head and said, "I lost."


    Su Mu also breathed a sigh of relief, because Su Mu was afraid that if long Xueji continued to be the same as before, what would he do? Really? No? Both of them put Su mu in a dilemma, so long Xueji gave up and Su Mu was relieved.


    "Tell me who you are." Su Mu asked lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "Come on, who are you?" Su Mu pressed long Xueji.


    At this time, long Xueji did not dare to look at Su mu, because she knew that she had lost her momentum. From the first meeting to now, long Xueji showed that she did not care about her body as much as possible. Even if Su Mu saw her, she would not be as sad as an ordinary girl. Instead, she felt indifferent.


    This kind of thing seems to happen only in Europe and the United States. So Su Mu thought long Xueji was a special girl at the beginning, but now long Xueji is too pretentious.


    Even if she is a soul crossing, even if the body is not her, but after all, this body is her body where the external senses are located. No matter whether it is pain, itching, or even comfortable feelings, they are transmitted from the body to the innermost part of the nerve and soul. So even if she doesn''t care, if Su mu Qiangxing does that thing, it means that she has a relationship with Su mu.


    So at the beginning, Su Mu was still strange. When Su Mu reacted, he understood what the girl was up to. Long Xueji was also quite clever. She almost cheated Su mu. After all, this abnormality would bring Su Mu a puzzled state. However, women always can''t understand men, just as men can''t understand women.


    Long Xueji is especially afraid that Su Mu will make extreme actions. Even if Su Mu is close to her, she will feel her heart beat faster. So long Xueji had given up her idea and was completely controlled by Su mu.


    She slowly raised her head, then looked at Su Mu''s facial features closely and said, "can you step back a little?"


    Su Mu smiles: "what about the strength just now? I can''t stand to stick it to you now? "


    Long Xueji''s face turned red. It was a little too much just now. She took off her clothes and asked Su Mu to look at her casually. It was a bit embarrassing to think about it.


    So long Xueji stopped talking nonsense. She said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that we are in the same camp, aren''t we?"


    "Not necessarily." Su Mu sneered.


    In the cycle of time, people on earth will really make su Mu friendly, but it also depends on who it is. If it is a person from Japan island, Su Mu should be kind to each other? What''s more, long Xueji knows too much, which makes Su Mu feel that she is a spy.


    Therefore, Su Mu still forces long Xueji to keep her body close to her and even stare at her eyes in the posture of Bi Dong. In this case, Su mu can clearly distinguish whether she is lying or not.


    Long Xueji sighed helplessly in her heart. She knew that talking with the shadow of God and playing with the shadow of God was a dangerous game. But all she wanted to know was su Mu''s body, and she had to do so. That''s why we''re in a dilemma.


    So long Xueji could only sigh in her heart, and then suddenly raised her head. The bridge of her nose almost touched Su Mu''s nose. She looked at Su Mu''s mouth and said, "what''s my name is not important? You just call me long Xueji. My identity on earth can be said to be a confidant of sister Yue. Can you understand that? "


    "The soul of war?"


    "No, because I found the soul of the war in search of the army, and I had several relations with the dead moon, so I began to talk slowly. At first, I didn''t know the identity of the dead moon, but later I learned. So I became a confidant of the dead moon in that area. I also listened to them about the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul."


    "Who are they?"


    "Members of the war spirit."


    "How did you come to the cycle of time? I''m asking about the opportunity. "


    Su Mu came here through a traverser, and Su GUI was also a member of the high-level staff in the time cycle of China. According to their opinion, besides Su mu, there are probably more than 100 people in the reincarnation game who can enter this time cycle, that is, the more than 100 people who can not be controlled in the reincarnation game. And this dragon Xueji belongs to one of them?


    "as like as two peas, I''m not sure how I came. The earth data is in disorder. I fought boss in reality, and then I came across the strange way, and it was the same as my soul." Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu shakes his head, where is the soul crossing in this world? Su Mu doesn''t believe this, because if it''s a soul crossing thing that evolves from the game to outer space, it doesn''t conform to the data. Therefore, long Xueji is probably preconceived.


    She is an ontological crossing, that is, like Su mu, her body is directly transmitted to the reincarnation galaxy and enters the time cycle. However, the quality of her body becomes strange when she passes through. After all, the route is too long, like a wormhole of space and time, which leads her to think that an individual is a soul crossing.


    Su Mu slowly stepped back a few steps, then took a strange look at long Xueji and said, "are you sure it''s soul crossing?"


    "Isn''t it? You''re not soul crossing? " Long Xueji also asked strangely.


    Su Mu knew that she had already changed the subject, but Su Mu had to make it clear to her, otherwise she could not feel that her body was not her own in the future?"As like as two peas in the earth," Su Mu laughed.


    "Yes."


    "Besides your face, what are the features of your body on earth? Such as steps on the body, and signs like moles? " Su Mu asked.


    Long Xueji said with a surprised look on her face: "isn''t this a parallel universe? Isn''t this so-called reincarnation star synchronous with the earth? If so, my body should have the same characteristics as the earth, right? "


    "Parallel universe? Do you feel like the reincarnation of the earth? Do you know the Centennial cycle? Do you know the negative year reincarnation? Do you know where the above NPC comes from? How is it parallel? " Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Long Xueji''s eyes widened after hearing the speech, then she stared at Su Mu and murmured: "do you mean this body, or me?"


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, this body was originally brought by you from the earth. It''s just because there are some strange phenomena during the crossing. What kind of soul traverses? Have you read too much fantasy novels?"


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly understood one thing. When she came here from the earth, she was so preconceived that many things were "thought" based on her subconscious mind! She didn''t think in a rational way, because, as Su Mu said, some of her features are completely synchronized with the earth, such as a small birthmark on her buttocks, details of the beginning of her secret, etc


    "You mean! I''ve always been myself? " Long Xueji was surprised again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "You mean I''ve always been myself?" Long Xueji widened her eyes.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "if it''s not the same person, how can you look like it again? The face is the same. What about the details of your body? For example, some special features of your body, the shape of a place, the density of hair and the size of the flower halo on your chest Cough It''s embarrassing, but it''s the most effective way to prove what I said


    Long Xueji''s face turned red when she looked at Su Mu''s face. After all, since she knew Su mu, she had been looked down upon by him two or three times in a row. Therefore, although Su Mu was shy, long Xueji could not refute it. Because Su Mu was right, she had the same body and appearance, but her privacy was absolutely impossible to be the same.


    So, these days, she thinks that this body is not her own. Even when she sees her bathing in Su Mu Chuang, she doesn''t have too much psychological burden. Her feelings are all self righteous?


    Long Xueji''s face flushed and even was about to bleed. It was like you, a girl, had been taking a bath leisurely, but only later did she know that there was a super clear camera in the bathroom. She thought of her private naked movements and bathing posture. She was embarrassed and blushed instantly and filled her mind.


    Su Mu looked at the blushing long Xueji with a smile. He changed the topic and said, "OK, tell me your identity. Now you haven''t answered my question."


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu shyly and said, "you have seen all my body!"


    "Yes."


    "Twice again!"


    "Yes."


    "Then you..." Said long Xueji that blushes the cheek slightly to tremble several times, then saw that in the double eyes to spread the fog water.


    Su Mu quickly said, "crouch, are you a human being? Do you want to marry you after seeing your body


    Su Mu is very clear about this matter. There are many ethnic minorities and clandestine families in China who have such rules. Some even have to marry when they look at their skin except their face. However, long Xueji shows such an expression after knowing that the body is her own. Su Mu is quite helpless.


    The mist in long Xueji''s eyes slowly faded away, and then arranged her clothes and said, "who will marry you? You don''t think about how many women you have around you


    "Er..."


    Long Xueji looked up at Su mu. Although her face was still red, she was much better. She continued: "am I wrong. I won''t say it on earth. In this time of reincarnation, you can get rid of Waner and Furong?"


    "You know a lot."


    "Because you are the shadow of God, since you came to the cycle of time, I have asked people to investigate you. I am still that question, telling me the army that bombed our area." Long Xueji still does not give up on this issue.


    Su Mu Zong said, "OK, tell me what your name is on earth. In exchange, I will tell you about it."


    Hissing ~ ~ ~


    suddenly, a hissing sound came. Su Mu and long Xueji looked at each other, and then carefully looked into the deep cave.


    Because there is a layer of water below, so Su Mu and long Xueji move forward carefully step by step. The dialogue between them seems not very important. This task is issued by the Sixth District. Whether long Xueji can leave the death penalty prison depends on how well the task is completed.


    In fact, Su mu can already guess the identity of long Xueji, but since this woman doesn''t want to say Su Mu doesn''t want to force her.


    The cave is still purple, and the light is constantly reflected from the water on the ground to the top of the cave. When they come to a corner, they look at each other again. Long Xueji nods to indicate that Su Mu may be in front of the Flamingo.


    Su Mu slowly approached long Xueji''s ear and asked quietly, "you are so smart. If your soul passes through, the memory of this body should exist. Didn''t you think of it?"


    When long Xueji was stunned, the soul crossing would generally merge the memory of the body. So Su Mu said that she knew what she meant. So long Xueji said, "that''s why I suspect it''s soul crossing."


    Su Mu was surprised and said, "you mean that you have already had the memory of this dragon Xueji since you came to this world?"


    "Yes."


    Startled!


    How could this happen? According to Su Mu''s idea, long Xueji is transmitted from the body, but now she still has the memory of this dragon Xueji?


    Su Mu is still called Su Mu when she comes to the time of reincarnation. She is a disciple of Su GUI. Long Xueji, the daughter of the eight district chief, is the daughter of the eight district chief. Then the problem comes. The daughter of the eight district chief must be a native reincarnation star, and long Xueji, as an earthman, has passed through to replace long Xueji and inherit the memory of this person.


    Well, there seems to be a loophole in what Su Mu said before.


    Long Xueji takes a look at Su mu, then continues to walk forward with a bent waist. As she walks through the corner, she stops at the same spot and stares at the front.


    Su Mu didn''t pay much attention to the situation in front of him because he was surprised by the problem just now. The forbidden area in the heart of the island is not as terrible as imagined. Moreover, Flamingo is just an ordinary monster. Long Xueji''s strength in Xuanling period can be fully dealt with.So when Su Mu comes to long Xueji''s back, he also sees that the situation ahead is the same as long Xueji.


    At this time, in front of the cave, a huge white jade bed exudes purple halo, and on this jade bed lies a half People?


    No!


    She''s not human!


    She has long golden hair, white jade face, yellow pupils, and a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth. She can also see that a wound on her clavicle is constantly bleeding. Most importantly, she is almost naked and half lying on the jade bed.


    The skin is white. Under the reflection of purple light, the skin has a light purple halo. The nearly perfect figure makes Su mu all marvel at, and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Her two legs in the jade bed appear abnormal dazzling, but three points are covered by a few feathers, the most important is not how perfect the woman''s body, nor how sexy she is!


    The most important thing is that on the edge of this woman''s jade bed, her armor is very familiar!


    Silver white home, inlaid with red cloth edge, and can clearly see the shape of this set of armor from the scattered armor!


    She!


    It''s not human!


    "Sue!" The woman on the jade bed stares at Su Mu and blurts out a word Su!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "Sue The woman glared at Su Mu and blurted out a word su.


    Long Xueji, who was standing in the same place, was a little shocked. She met a woman here, and she was still a perfect woman. But she didn''t expect that this woman called Su Mu''s name directly. This shocked long Xueji, and she could see the dying Flamingo lying beside the woman.


    Su Mu stood behind long Xueji and ran forward. Then he came to the jade bed and directly picked up the woman! no This angel!


    Although there are no wings, although there is no angel''s make-up, but this golden hair, and the silver armor, red cloth edge and red skirt, this is not an angel''s dress. What is it?


    "Sue..." The angel was lying in Su Mu''s arms. Although her whole body was naked, she didn''t care. Although all the three points were covered with feathers, she was still presented in Su Mu''s eyes at this moment. Especially, the angel''s beautiful body on that day was almost flawless.


    "What''s your name?" Su Mu''s heart rate began to quicken, not because the angel was not dressed, but because this may be the first time he got the news of angel burning when he came to the time cycle.


    Seeing that Su Mu asked her name directly, the angel understood that Su Mu''s memory was all there. She hung up a weak smile and said, "my name is Hong. I''m the new guard of the burning queen."


    At this time, angel Hong''s eyes were a little moved and tears came up. Although the breath was very weak, she could feel the joy in her heart. Su Mu was nervous, afraid and worried at Angel Hong.


    At this time, the white jade neck position, a deep wound, and lying blood, but also can feel this angel Hong''s breath in the intense weakening, the breath of life is also constantly disappearing.


    "Bear it first Su Mu put one hand directly on angel Hong''s chest. At this time, he didn''t care about the relationship between men and women. Su Mu frantically delivered his aura to this angel Hong, and mobilized the mental method of God''s mind.


    "Zhi Wei! Get out of here Su Mu gave a big drink.


    With a burst of colorful light, Zhi Wei''s figure instantly stood in front of Su mu.


    At this time, long Xueji, who came by, was completely shocked.


    Not to mention that Su Mu knew this girl, but how did this girl with colorful long hair appear? Who is she?


    But at this time long Xueji knew that Su Mu would not answer her questions, so she could only stand and watch.


    But after Zhi Wei appears, can''t help but frown.


    "Your Majesty..." Angel hung with a smile to Zhi Wei.


    "Angel clan, how are you here? What happened to the city of angels? " Zhi Wei sits directly on the jade bed, and then together with Su mu, delivers aura to this angel Hong.


    Angel Hong smell speech but the mood is slightly depressed, she looks at Zhi Wei side way: "Angel City Destroyed Time reincarnation of the city of angels is the last line of defense of the angel family Reverend, you, you should return to your place... "


    Zhi Wei looked at Su Mu and then said to Angel Hong, "don''t you know my ability now? How can I return to the throne if the Lord has not yet returned to his place? "


    "God?" Angel Hong looked at Su mu, and then said with a smile, "now, isn''t God the guardian of the burning queen? Why can''t you return to your position? "


    Su Mu is now in a fog. At the beginning, Su Mu didn''t know who was the elder saint or God. Now he was a little confused and listened to the conversation between the two girls.


    "Don''t talk about it. What about the burning? How is she now? " Su Mu is most concerned about the safety of the burning fire. After the separation from the earth, Su Mu has never seen her again. Now the angel Hong says that the city of angels in the cycle of time has been destroyed. What about burning?


    "Burning queen She should be ok But But the queen informed all the angels Let''s tell you something when we meet you... "


    Su Mu was shocked and inflamed. What does that mean? Are you leaving a message? Otherwise, why inform all the angels to convey a word to themselves? Although Angel Hong said that Zhiyan was ok now, Su Mu always felt that things were not so simple.


    Angel Hong looked at Su Mu and said, "the burning queen asked us to tell you I''m sorry


    Su Mu''s eyes were stunned.


    Sorry!


    Where do these three words begin?


    Zhi Wei suddenly said: "God, you come to time reincarnation is caused by burning?"


    Su Mu suddenly said: "yes, it seems to have been used by people, so I opened the door of time of Lieyu in advance, and then led to the confusion of earth data, so I came to the time cycle."


    Zhi Wei gave a good cry, then said to Angel Hong, "this thing will happen even if there is no burning. You insist, pass on the meaning of God Zun to your queen, and the Lord won''t blame her..."


    "Yes! Hold on, give me the burn! I don''t blame her! I miss her very much Although it is a little rough, it perfectly expresses Su Mu''s feelings. For human beings, Su Mu always thinks that civilization is based on many unspeakable feelings. Rude language is the beginning of the proliferation of human civilization, and it does not represent barbarism and rudeness!Angel Hong suddenly shook his head: "no, no use This injury... "


    As angel Hong''s hand slowly covered the wound, and then Su Mu and Zhi Wei widened their eyes, because the wound turned black, and together with the blood turned black.


    "Dark elements?" Zhiwei blurted out.


    Su Mu was also shocked. Didn''t the dark element refer to the ninth element?


    Is angel Hong''s wound from the ninth element?


    "So the man who attacks the city of angels is the ninth element?" Su Mu murmured.


    Zhiwei couldn''t believe it. She raised her head and nodded to show that Su Mu was right. This is the masterpiece of the ninth element. So Angel Hong''s meaning is right. It can''t be retrieved


    "Can''t the wound created by element 9 be healed?" Su Mu looks at Zhi Wei and asks.


    When she didn''t speak, Su Mu was getting more and more angry. No matter Angel Hong or any angel, they were burning sisters. Seeing her injured and unable to be treated at this time was like seeing the burning inflammation lying in his arms


    Angel hung with a smile on her face, and then looked at Zhi Wei and said, "holy Lord, can you let me and Su alone say a few words?"


    Zhi Wei looked at Su mu, then slowly stood up, and then looked at the long Xueji standing on the edge with big eyes.


    They slowly left here, and then walked to the corner together. After they could not see Su Mu and angel Hong, they stopped.


    "Who are you?" Long Xueji stares at Zhi Wei and asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Zhiwei and long Xueji are both taken away. Su Mu has an indescribable taste when she holds the dying Angel Hong. After all, this ninth element has something to do with Su mu, and Su mu can''t get rid of this disaster for the angel family.


    Angel hung slowly sat up, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "in addition to the three words just now, the queen also said that she miss you very much, miss you very much!"


    Su Mu was stunned again, and then suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t want her. Thank you for conveying me these."


    "No Angel Hong shook his head and said, "Su, do you know, angel family, every angel thinks that a guardian will be nine reincarnations, not for life, but for generations to come. Therefore, Su of the burning queen is Su of all our angels. Do you understand this?"


    Su Mu didn''t know what Angel Hong meant by this sentence, but Su mu, the guardian of Jiudao reincarnation, heard from Zhiyan.


    So at this time Su Mu just wanted to know how to save her and how to find burning.


    Angel Hong said: "Su''s strength is now in the mid Yuan period. If you want to go to the city of angels, you still have a long way to go. Today, let Hong help Su?"


    Shua!


    Without waiting for Su Mu to speak, angel Hong''s body immediately floated up, followed by the only three feathers on her body falling down. The whole perfect body of angel Hong appeared in front of Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu was a little thirsty.


    Angel Hong, with a charming smile, seems to care nothing about Su Mu''s eyes. She stretches out her hands, and her perfect body slowly flutters a few times. Then she sees that angel Hong''s palm suddenly sends out aura, which directly sets Su Mu up


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mu was surprised, because he felt the strong breath from angel Hong''s hands. The whole person seemed to be filled with something.


    Angel Hong was smiling from the beginning. At this time, she continued: "the harm of the ninth element can''t be cured. Hong, 3589 years old, helped Su Jin to the level of time reincarnation with 3000 years of cultivation. Although he was seriously injured, Hong''s value can only be reflected in this. In the cycle of time, the angel family can fully help human beings, but in the earth, reincarnation is not possible If you can, Su should have broken through the 1000 level mark in the earth''s reincarnation. Ha ha, Su, take it. He is not only the gift of my angel Hong, but also the idea of the burning queen. "


    Boom!!!


    A huge aura filled Su Mu''s body. At this time, Su Mu was staring at the perfect angel in front of him and murmured: "after that, are you going to fall?"


    "For angels, falling is the end and rebirth. Su doesn''t have to be sad. There are nine samsara and three Hongcai. We will meet again in a thousand years." Angel hung with a smile.


    Sometimes, when the beginning and end of life are known, death is not as terrible as you think.


    Although there may be some side effects, under the glory of the burning queen, all members of the angel family attach great importance to Su mu.


    At this moment, Su mu can feel the persistence and mood in Angel Hong''s heart.


    Whether it''s burning or burning heart, Su Mu owes too much to Angel people


    "Su, the angel clan, the protoss, the elemental clan and the Terran are all the sources of life. No matter what kind of race they are, they will eventually have nine reincarnations. However, the process is different, and the experience is also different. No matter what status you will achieve in the future, remember that no matter what happens in the future, please remember that our angel clan queen is infuriated! She! Is your most loyal Guardian


    Su Mu frowned, because this sentence is the same as when she was in the holy land. It seems that Zhiwei said that the goddess of water and blue was not completely loyal. It seemed to express that Su Mu might have conflicts with the angel family in the future, and angel Hong wanted him to trust him absolutely!


    Boom!


    Mid Yuan period, later period!


    Boom!


    Zhongyuan period, big round!


    Boom!!!


    Da Yuan period! Early!


    Su Mu''s grade, jump three times in a row!


    In the early stage of the Da Yuan period, she stagnated, and angel Hong''s aura also slowly disappeared. Her whole spirit and spirit suddenly withered down and slowly drifted down


    Su Mu catches her without hesitation. Then he hugs her in his arms and looks at the smile on Hong''s face. Su Mu really doesn''t know what to say. Thanks can''t express Hong''s heart.


    After three thousand years of cultivation, Su Mu was promoted to Dayuan period, which is unimaginable. It''s no wonder that there are so many reincarnation gods in this time, but no one can ascend to the sky one step at a time. Even if the master of Xuanshen period imparts it to a child, it is estimated that it can only make the child reach the stage of mid Yuan period.


    "Sue."


    "Well."


    "Can Hong make a request?" Angel hung still hung a smile, it seems that nothing can make her smile disappear, even now she is dying.


    "Say, I promise you anything." Su Mu''s eyes were full of tears."Ha ha, the guardian of the angel queen is the most important Angel family. It is the duty and guardian of all our fighting angels, but it is also the yearning of all beautiful angels. So, Su, can you kiss Hong Hong? It doesn''t mean love, it just means that God respects you and the family of angels. "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, but then he laughed. At this time, Hong was about to fall. What''s wrong?


    So Su Mu slowly lowered his head, and then slowly approached the red and pale lips of angel HONGNA.


    In addition to the fragrance of angel, Hong Na''s thin lip smile is printed on Su Mu''s lips


    The next moment.


    Hung, meteor.


    Su Mu slowly put Hong''s body on the jade bed, and then stood there watching Angel Hong''s smile for a long time without moving.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t know what to do, what to do with her body?


    At this time, behind the voice of Zhi Wei: "God, you can take her body, the nine reincarnation is not a moment, the angel family died in battle, the angel needs the angel spring of the city of angels."


    Su Mu still did not speak, just stood there looking at Angel Hong.


    From the beginning to the present, she did not have time to say the burning news. I don''t know whether it was intentional or because it didn''t matter. Su Mu always felt that things were developing too fast.


    At this time, the ninth element suddenly appeared and killed the angel family, and angel Hong appeared on this island, which made Su Mu unable to figure out.


    "Ding! The ring of the divine realm is unsealed, and the ability of space is opened. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    When the Divine Land ring is unsealed, Su mu can now summon it through the attribute panel. The skills on the ring are still limited, but now the ring can be used.


    It also opens up space capabilities.


    Zhiwei refers to the ability of the ring to store Angel Hong''s body, so Su Mu does not hesitate to put Angel Hong into the ring.


    After that, long Xueji collects the feathers of flamingo. This time, the task is the plume of flamingo. So the three people pause here for a moment, then turn and leave. Zhiwei returns to the sword of God, while long Xueji does not speak after su mu.


    The conversation with Zhiwei just now made long Xueji have a new understanding of Su mu. Although there are many things that make her very difficult to understand, she has a further understanding of the identity of the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul.


    So long Xueji didn''t speak all the way. Instead, she took a look at Su Mu''s back from time to time.


    Waiting for the meeting place, long Xueji suddenly said, "Hello, I''m sorry."


    Su Mu moved on slowly.


    At this time, Su Mu''s mood can only be described with anger.


    Whether it''s because of the death of angel Hong or the disaster of the city of angels, all these have a great relationship with the ninth element. There is also the goddess of water blue who must be under the control of the ninth element. Su Mu now has a feeling that he has more than enough heart but not enough strength. He seems to want to find the ninth element on the horse, but he doesn''t have the strength.


    Although Su Mu''s ability has been regarded as a rare rival on earth, there is still a sense of helplessness in this samsara star.


    So at this time, Su Mu just hated his lack of strength!


    Long Xueji saw that Su Mu didn''t speak. She continued: "what I know about you is only on earth. Although I know something about the reincarnation of time, I seem to have misunderstood you."


    Su Mu suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand me. I don''t have to explain anything to you. You are not my woman."


    Long Xueji was stunned and then laughed at herself. Su Mu was right. She didn''t have to listen to Su Mu''s explanation because Su Mu didn''t have to explain anything to her. It had nothing to do with Su mu.


    The two no longer talk, the time is already dawn, just because they can''t see the sunlight in the cave.


    However, after waiting for the two of them to come to the gathering place, they were surprised to find that


    In this fork in the location, there is no one, long Xueqing and Pang Zhihu, they are all not in!


    Su Mu and long Xueji look at each other, then look around, and then at a fork in the road, there is still no Pang Zhihu. Su Mu and long Xueji even yelled without any response.


    It took them some time to meet angel Hong in this fork in the road, so even if Pang Zhihu, who did not find the Flamingo, should have come back long ago.


    "Su mu, look here." Long Xueji suddenly squats in the water pit, then picks up a piece of red cloth in the water and stands up.


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji, and the latter nodded: "it may be the pursuer of cloud tomorrow."


    Su Mu''s heart was tight, and then quickly walked out of the cave.


    Two people ran all the way to the exit of the cave, and finally saw Pang Zhihu and others.


    "Brother


    "Brother Su!"


    Pang Zhihu, big bald head, fat pig, beard, and long Xueqing are all tied to the tree outside the cave, and even long Xueqing''s bodyguards are in a coma.


    At this time, two middle-aged old people stood in the same place and looked at Su Mu and long Xueji coldly.


    "How dare you be so rude to Mrs. six!" Long Xueji''s aura broke out in an instant, and she disappeared in the same place in the Xuanling period!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    One of the old men instantly sent out aura to block long Xueji''s figure and beat her back with one move.


    Long Xueji frowns and stares at the old man in front of her, the same level, Xuanling period! And two people! It''s no wonder that long Xueqing has so many guards who can''t protect her.


    Pang Zhihu and others, not to mention, have no fighting power to suppress them. Therefore, it is reasonable for these two middle-aged men in Xuanling period to capture them all.


    Long Xueji wanted to move forward at this time, but she was held by Su Mu and saw Su Mu walking forward slowly.


    "Are you going to order me to go back or kill me on the spot?" Su''s two men''s insights are presented in Su''s eyes.


    Liu Fu, Xuanling period, early stage.


    Liu Fucai, Xuanling period, early stage.


    Two super masters, in this death penalty prison, xuanlingqi is almost invincible. If it wasn''t for long Xueji''s special identity, I''m afraid no one can catch up with these two people''s strength. As for gale, it''s a special existence.Liu Fu stepped forward and said, "kill on the spot."


    These two old men are black robes, hairstyles and weapons are the same, even looks are very similar, should be twin brothers.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry about us. Go away The fat pig struggled a few times at this time.


    "Go, brother! Let''s go Pang Zhihu also yelled, because they knew the strength of the two middle-aged men. Su Mu was not their opponent at all, and they received orders to kill Su mu on the spot.


    However, Su Mu was indifferent, and the two middle-aged men seemed not afraid of Su Mu''s escape. They stood and watched Su Mu and long Xueji.


    This is Liu Fucai suddenly said: "this mission, only kill you one person, if you escape, all the people here will die."


    In fact, long Xueji knows that even if she and long Xueqing are dead in the forbidden area of this island, no one knows. After all, they are the island of death penalty prison. There are too many experts here.


    But tomorrow cloud''s meaning is very obvious, that is to kill Su mu. In front of so many people in the death penalty prison, he dare not move the lady of the Sixth District, but it is easy to have an accident in the forbidden area of the island.


    What''s more, tomorrow cloud sent two experts of Xuanling period directly, which was obviously to kill Su Mu thoroughly, leaving no chance at all.


    So this time long Xueji looked at Su mu, but Su Mu said with a smile: "you just have a rest. I haven''t reached the point where women can stand up for me."


    Long Xueji''s eyes widened. What is male chauvinism? The other two Xuanling periods, if you don''t hand, you will be instantly killed.


    Zi!


    Su mu, who disappeared in a flash, startled long Xueji because she was in Xuanling period, so she should be able to clearly capture the body method of Da Yuan period, but now There is no smell of Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared directly in the same place, which not only shocked long Xueji, but also Pang Zhihu and others all looked at Su mu in surprise, because Su Mu''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Although Pang Zhihu knows that Su Mu is much stronger than ordinary players, his strength is far beyond his expectation. How to say Pang Zhihu is also an expert in Da Yuan period.


    And now Su mu, completely faster than the speed of the Da Yuan period.


    Not only were they, but also the twin brothers Liu Fude and Liu Fucai were shocked.


    When they received the mission, Su Mu was only a player in the mid Yuan period, so it was quite disgusting to let them two brothers fight at the beginning. At last, when they knew that there was long Xueji and others, they were a little balanced.


    Therefore, in their impression, although there is a long Xueji in Xuanling period, this task is still completed easily and happily.


    Bang!


    When!


    Su Mu''s impact was directly blocked by the grid. Liu Fu couldn''t help but sneer at Su Mu''s repulsion: "although you disappear and say you''re in the early Yuan Dynasty, it''s still wrong. The 20-year-old Dayuan period is also a genius. Unfortunately, today you have to die!"


    Liu Fucai also stood beside Liu Ford, then looked at Su Mu and said, "our brothers will unite, so it''s your honor to die in our brothers'' hands."


    Su Mu stares at the twin brothers in front of him with a sneer. The anger brought by the ninth element to Su Mu still has not been eliminated. Now there is another cloud hand chasing him. Su mu can only say that he has touched his grandmother''s house!


    Liu Fucai and Liu Ford looked at each other, and then he said: "ten thousand Qi return to Zong! Gemini Xuanling


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    "Su mu, be careful!" Long Xueji stood behind and exclaimed in a loud voice. The two twin brothers were a big move. They simply didn''t give Su muliu any chance. It seems that when Yun explained to him tomorrow, he wanted to kill with one blow, and no accident happened.


    A circle with a diameter of more than ten meters was formed in the air. Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhu were dumbfounded at this time. They were almost completely shocked by the Xuanling period and the moves that were sent out by the two Xuanling periods. This kind of fighting power is not even confrontation. They have never seen it.


    Su mu, who was standing in the same place, was smiling. The sword of divine respect appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting a faint purple and colorful halo. Su Mu couldn''t help but sneer and said, "who the hell do you dare to kill Laozi? Huh? "


    "Ten thousand swords in the realm of God!"


    Hum!


    In the sky, a huge yellow sword spirit appeared, and went straight to the two men''s array.


    Boom!!!!


    The surrounding water splashed up in an instant, and a hole was broken in that array. Not only that, but also, after the Shenzhou wanjian broke the array, they were still falling, and the Liu Ford brothers standing in the center couldn''t help frowning.


    And then I put up the shield to block the sword.


    At this time, however, Su Mu suddenly flew into the air, and the sword of shenzun suddenly pressed down.


    "Soul power


    Hum!!!!


    The black breath instantly condenses the sword spirit of ten thousand swords in the divine region. At this moment, the strong wind around and even the water on the ground fly directly. Long Xueji''s long skirt flutters and shows her legs even unconsciously. At this time, she is completely stunned by the aura around her. Su Mu''s fighting power completely suppresses the two brothers!


    "Down


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    "Ah


    Liu Fude and Liu Fucai were the first to stare at their pupils. At this time, the shield broke, and they watched Su Mu''s sword fall and directly stab them in the body. Originally, it was the end of the absolute second kill. Now, the opposite is the same. How could Liu Fu and Liu Fucai think that a Dayuan period could have such fighting power.


    According to the order of cloud tomorrow, they had to use a big move to kill Su mu. They did the same, but what was the result? Their big moves not only did not suppress Su mu, but also suppressed Su Mu''s moves, and at this time directly made them have no power to resist


    The fear of death came in an instant. The two brothers didn''t know how to describe their feelings at this time. It was too late to regret


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The blood blooms in the air, and this time is not over. Su Mu falls down from the air in an instant.


    Pooh!


    The sword of God''s honor runs directly through the two men''s chest from the side.


    After the sharp sword of God Zun ran through them, the tip of the sword was still free from blood, but the cold air of the sword tip made people dare not look directly at it.


    Liu Fu, Liu Fucai and his brother Liu Fucai are all looking at Su Mu''s ferocious face at this time. Fear, horror and the loss of life come in an instant"Too many people want to kill me! How old is he going to be tomorrow? Go to the underworld and ask the king of Yan. There are still tens of thousands of years left in Laozi''s life


    Pooh!


    Pull out the sword.


    Liu Fucai two brothers, xuanlingqi two super masters, were killed instantly!


    At this moment, the two brothers, Liu Fucai, who have died, have completely lost their consciousness. However, the strong killing intention still remains on the scene. No matter it is fat pig or Pang Zhihu, they all stare at Su mu in an incredible way.


    Pang Zhihu is a little better, because he knew that Su Mu killed people by leaps and bounds. If his strength was in the early Yuan Dynasty, then the middle Yuan Dynasty was not his opponent. It seemed reasonable that Su Mu killed Xuanling in the Da Yuan period.


    But fat pigs and bareheaded people are a little creepy. This leapfrog killing directly kills two mysterious spiritual periods. Is NIMA still the reincarnation they know?


    Su mu, especially now, exudes a strong sense of killing and anger. Even the fat pigs who know him feel the chill rising from his spine.


    And the scene, the most surprising is long Xueji.


    She was a master of Xuanling period, so she knew how powerful Xuanling period was at this time. However, she watched a su Mu MI in the early Yuan Dynasty kill two Xuanling periods!


    At this moment, long Xueji doesn''t know how to describe her mood at all. When she thinks of her on the earth, she can only say that there are some people you can''t understand.


    A shadow of God can single out 100000 people. It seems nothing special for the shadow of God to single out two mysterious spiritual periods, but here is the reincarnation of time. Su Mu''s strength has completely exceeded the level category of time reincarnation.


    The wind stops and the water is still.


    Su mu, standing in the water, slowly raised his head and looked at the sky and said, "heaven does not protect me! Then I will reverse the time of reincarnation! The ninth element! Waiting for Laozi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "Su mu, we still need to go back to the prison for this mission. You''d better go to the edge of the prison wall. I''ll send someone to meet you. We''ll cooperate inside and outside, and try to send all of you out of the death penalty prison." Long Xueqing went to Su Mu and said.


    Long Xueji also looked at Su Mu and said: "my sister and I must be able to leave here. You are still prisoners in the prison. If you want to leave, you must escape from prison. So after leaving, your identity will become sensitive. Whether it is the ninth district or the first district, you can''t reveal your identity."


    Pang Zhihu shriveled his mouth and said, "so, how many of our brothers have become black families?"


    Fat pigs and others are nothing. After all, they have been in the death penalty prison for many years. It would be better if they could escape. Even if they did not escape, they would die of old age or accidental death in the death penalty prison. Therefore, prison break is nothing for them.


    In the death penalty prison, 90% of the people want to escape, but because of the suppression ring, the prisoners just have the intention, but they have no ability.


    Su Mu stood there and didn''t speak. At this time, everyone was waiting for Su Mu''s decision, so long Xueji felt something was wrong. Su Mu''s breath was still there, and she still had a strong sense of killing. This made long Xueji associate with another title of the ghost shadow on the earth, the ghost butcher!


    She looked at Su Mu and couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    After a long time, Su Mu suddenly put his breath away, then took a look at long Xueqing and said, "what is the success rate of prison break?"


    Long Xueqing stares at long Xueji. This question is very sharp. Now Su Mu has aura. Both long Xueqing and long Xueji are capable. In addition, the bodyguards brought by long Xueqing are quite good teams on the whole.


    "If it goes well, there should be a 50% chance." Long Xueqing Road.


    Long Xueqing seemed to see Su Mu''s hesitation. She said, "if you don''t try, you can''t have 10% chance. You can only die in this prison or be assassinated by tomorrow Tianyun."


    Su Mu took a look at the two women, then looked at the direction of the death penalty prison compound and said, "the guards of the six districts belong to the government. How can you go back and explain to the officials if you oppose them like this? Even with Li Changfeng''s position, I don''t think the governor of the six districts will let you do anything wrong. Moreover, I have to make sure that Furong leaves the prison. There is another thing that needs to be done. "


    "Furong will definitely leave. Fengming pavilion has already arranged." Long Xueji secretly said that there was still a change. Su Mu''s mind was fundamentally different from that of ordinary people. What was he thinking?


    "It may be ok if the cloud doesn''t come tomorrow, but now do you feel that the cloud will let off the lotus?" Su Mu asked.


    Long Xueji and long Xueqing don''t talk because they can''t guarantee that Furong will leave the death penalty prison safely.


    In addition, Su Mu has another thing to do. If he wants to leave the death penalty prison, he must first take the strong wind to the cave, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of his long cherished wish of 50 years here. Moreover, Su Mu has another idea, that is to accept the strong wind for his own use. No matter what his previous identity, he is a prisoner of the death penalty prison, so Su Mu thinks To expand our own team, or to find the ninth element of rapid development, we must at least have our own system.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Pang Zhihu and fat pig and other humanitarians: "you go to the edge and wait for their reception. I''ll go back to the prison with them, and we''ll gather in the ninth district."


    "What do you mean? You''re not with us? " Pang Zhihu cursed on hearing the words. This is to let him and fat pig leave first. He su Mu himself will take risks?


    Fat pig that fat Dudu''s head also shook a few times: "want to walk together."


    "Yes, Sugo. We''re going to walk together."


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "die with me?"


    "What did you say when you said you were going to die? Let Laozi live alone Pang Zhihu is not afraid of Su Mu''s voice.


    At this time, although fat pigs didn''t speak, it was obvious that, like Pang Zhihu, Su Mu didn''t leave and they didn''t go either.


    For a moment, the atmosphere froze down.


    Long Xueji said: "don''t argue. Since you want to go back to prison, let''s go together. Pang Zhihu and fat pig have no aura. If they act alone, they may encounter prison guards, which will be more troublesome."


    In fact, long Xueji didn''t know why she would follow Su Mu''s thinking at this time. Since Su Mu didn''t want to go, she would not go at all. Moreover, as long Xueji said, Pang Zhihu and other people had no aura. Even if they ran into a Zhongyuan prison guard, they would be killed locally. So when they left first, they might as well follow Su mu Go back to prison and make plans.


    Long Xueqing stands on the edge and sighs in his heart. Su Mu is really a bad servant. Li Changfeng''s money is not easy to earn.


    No one can persuade Su mu, so they can only follow Su mu, so they all return to the direction of the prison again.


    On the way, long Xueji and long Xueqing walk side by side."Sister, I met the angel family just now."


    Long Xueqing smelled the speech to stare big eyes, and then took a look around before pulling long Xueji way: "in what place?"


    "In the position of flamingo, I met Su Mu together."


    "The family of angels did not attack you?"


    "Not only did not, but also has a good relationship with Su mu. I doubt that Su Mu''s identity can not be a player of Sumen in the ninth district. Do you think that even Li Changfeng of Wanbao Pavilion is willing to pay for his brother-in-law''s help. Can he be an ordinary person?" Long Xueji said while looking at Su Mu''s back.


    Although she is from the earth, she also has the memory of long Xueji. On this issue, long Xueji will not say that Su Mu is a human being on earth, but she will never hide anything else for Su mu. She is also the daughter of the dragon family.


    Moreover, the angel clan is not a secret thing. It''s just that reincarnation is not something ordinary people can meet in this time. What''s more, long Xueji''s most important reason is not to do anything for the dragon family, but subconsciously wants to improve Su Mu''s status and let the dragon family not abandon and assist Su mu, which is the biggest reason.


    A man who has countless ties with Wanbao Pavilion, who even respects the angel family, is not it worth the dragon family to make friends? Long Xueji is really afraid that Su Mu will be threatened once she returns to prison. Due to the official relationship, the long family will give up her assistance to Su mu. Therefore, long Xueji will tell Su Mu directly.


    At this time, a tragedy happened in the prison!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Capital prison, two district compound.


    In the courtyard, tens of thousands of prisoners were standing together, all of them had uneasy expressions on their faces, and the whole scene was a dead silence.


    In addition, the number of prison guards in the compound of District 2 has increased a lot. From more than 100 before to more than 300 now, all of them are armed and operating aura. They stand around the whole compound with their weapons and running aura. The high walls are also full of prison guards, as if something big is going to happen.


    At this time, Su Mu and a group of people also came to the rear of the prison compound. Because the island was surrounded by the walls of the death penalty prison, Su Mu and other people came back to the jungle behind the compound without passing through the wall. They came to the room behind the prison compound slowly by avoiding the prison guards.


    However, when Su mu, Pang Zhihu, long Xueji and others all stood behind the prisoner, they saw a scene that made people angry.


    In front of the crowd, tomorrow cloud stood in the same place with dozens of prison guards of Dayuan period, and then walked back and forth for a few times. Then he looked at all the prisoners in the second district with a sneer and said, "at the beginning, when tomorrow Xiang was in charge of the second District, it was to create a mine cave collapse to reduce the number of prison personnel. As you all know, tomorrow Xiang deliberately did not save the people below, yes Is it? "


    When the prisoners heard the words, they glared at tomorrow cloud, because what they said was something that everyone dared not to speak. Su Mu had seen this scene with his own eyes. The mine cave collapsed, and no one went to save it. No one was surprised. Even the prisoners who were not in the cave in looked on coldly. It seemed that he was used to seeing it.


    And now tomorrow cloud directly pointed out that this makes criminals more angry.


    Countless mine cave collapses, countless times watching their friends die miserably. Criminals know that such things will happen when they are not lucky. When they die, they will die. So this time, tomorrow''s cloud will cause such a big complaint, but as before, dare not to speak, who let them have no aura ?


    Looking at tomorrow''s cloud, the man still sneers, and then looks at tens of thousands of criminals in front of him: "as you all know, the burden of time reincarnation population is increasing, so the game was created to reduce the human storage of reincarnation star, and you!"


    Tomorrow, Yun stared at all the prisoners and said, "you are all people who have violated the law of the reincarnation of time. You should have died before you enter this prison. Therefore, if you want to reduce the members of the time cycle population, you should start with you first. Do you understand


    Finally, it''s clear.


    In fact, we all know these things, but no one is willing to talk about them. They are so sensitive that they let everyone avoid this matter. Therefore, if they are told directly by tomorrow cloud, they feel that they have a helpless feeling around their minds.


    "Of course, the high-level of time reincarnation has their idea, that is, you people who commit capital crimes are used to mine and build time reincarnation. The first reason is that you don''t have to pay you, and the second is that it''s OK to die. Although you''re not happy about this, you don''t know one thing yet."


    Tomorrow, cloud sneered at tens of thousands of people and said with a smile: "that is, every warden has a task every month, that is to reduce the number of death row prisoners in the prison! It''s the performance of every warden, understand? "


    Hum ~ ~


    tens of thousands of people talked about it in an instant. As it turns out, every warden has his own achievements. In addition to the mining of ore, the number of prisoners in the prison is reduced, which is simply murder for gain?


    In fact, the prisoners can''t say anything because they are prisoners of death, so when they hear the facts, they can only sigh and have nothing to do.


    And now, it''s strange that cloud said such things tomorrow. They just need to know them, and tell the prisoners why? Is it to make the prisoners live in fear every day?


    "Therefore, today''s combination is the first performance day of tomorrow''s cloud. I will not cut down the number of prisons like Ming Tianxiang. I will tell you what to do directly. Moreover, his method will reduce the number of prisoners with more output in prison and reduce the mining of prison minerals in disguise. I will not be so stupid."


    Speaking of this, a jailer directly took a book like an account book and handed it to tomorrow cloud. The latter took a look at it and said, "whoever I call out will come out and stand on this line."


    "Dong Mingming."


    "Li Changfu."


    ¡­¡­


    With the roll call of cloud tomorrow, more than 20 people will come out in a short time. What''s strange is that these 20 people, mostly young and old, and some relatively thin and weak adults, are taken directly to the white line.


    Tomorrow cloud looked at the more than 20 people, and then continued to drink: "these more than 20 people, a month''s ore production and performance are less than one-third of ordinary people, what do you want? Since the prison is going to reduce the number of people, I will cut down these useless people tomorrow! "


    With cloud holding out his hand tomorrow, more than 20 people''s eyes are full of horror, and at this time, more than 20 prison guards suddenly stand up.Shua!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    A long sword stabbed these people''s hearts, and instantly made the whole courtyard prisoners panic. This is killing tens of thousands of people.


    Prison guards have aura, so they do not have to approach these 20 people to stab their swords in the hearts of these people, and do not pull out for a long time, watching these 20 people die miserably at the scene.


    In a flash, everyone understood that tomorrow cloud was going to kill people openly. It was different from the landslide made by tomorrow Xiang. This is to let all prisoners know that mining is not only a question of how much "time" everyone gets, but also connects their life and death!


    More than 20 people who have just died are all people with less achievements. Tomorrow cloud can imagine that in the next month, the prisoners will work hard for their own lives. In that way, the mining of ore in the whole three districts of the death penalty prison will be the top priority!!


    "Go on!" Tomorrow cloud will continue to take the roll call.


    For a while, the prisoners in the whole courtyard began to panic. Those who didn''t read their names were panicked. Because they knew that they were killed, countless people began to escape. But this is a death penalty prison. Where can they go? All those who escaped were killed on the spot. For a moment, the whole prison of the second district was in chaos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Tomorrow cloud looks at the people who run away everywhere and sneers.


    Because prisoners don''t have aura, they can''t panic even if they are scared. Those who don''t read their names naturally will not panic. They know how much their achievements are, especially those who are strong, don''t worry.


    This tomorrow cloud is the same as tomorrow Xiang. No matter who is the warden, he will do things according to the instructions of the leader. However, tomorrow Xiang is more obscure. The cloud of tomorrow is more obvious to reduce the prison population. It has changed a way and more panic.


    The idea of tomorrow''s cloud is simple.


    In addition to reducing the prison population every month, the quality and quantity of ore mined are also the achievements of each prison governor. So, killing those weak and incompetent people can speed up the mining of ores even after completing the above population reduction order? Because this will make all prisoners work hard, so it''s strange that there is not much ore produced.


    So tomorrow cloud just thought of such a way, kill two birds with one stone.


    However, tomorrow cloud will never think about why the warden of Yunhe No.1 district and even the warden of women''s prison do not use this method. Although it is said that the prisoners have no aura, if they do too much, things will definitely reverse. Tomorrow cloud can be said to be trapped in a cocoon, but he has the courage to do so, which is the first person in the history of the death penalty prison.


    All those who resisted were killed. Tomorrow cloud will carry dozens of Dayuan periods. Even if there are tens of thousands of prisoners, no one dares to say more, so the roll call is still going on.


    The 20 or so prisoners who were brought to the white line were all shaking, sobbing, and even looking at the corpses on the cloud and the ground tomorrow in horror, because they knew that their next fate would be like this


    "Wow!"


    "Woo ~ ~"


    in fact, all records in the account books are those who have less mining and less achievements. They are either younger or older. Because they have no aura, they can only rely on their own physical fitness. Therefore, young and strong criminals naturally have the strength to dig mines, and the younger and older people will naturally lag behind. Therefore, tomorrow cloud killed three or four Bo people, all teenagers and dozens of old people!


    Countless prisoners'' eyes are burning, but no one dares to move. They have no aura. They want to die when they go up. They also know the situation in the prison, so they can only keep silent.


    And more people still don''t want to be the first bird. Now who dares to stand up and refuse is to seek death.


    ¡­¡­


    However, this scene was seen by Su Mu and others.


    Long Xueqing and long Xueji are helpless, because they also know the state of the prison. Reducing the number of people is something that almost every prison has to do. However, it is the first time for them to cut down the number of people by killing people like tomorrow cloud.


    Pang Zhihu stood in front of Su Mu and said, "shit, is this too arrogant? When I was in the first district, I also encountered the matter of reducing the number of people, but it was all done covertly. Hundreds of people died suddenly in the night, and the boy actually openly hunted and killed? Are you not afraid of the prisoner''s opposition? "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. The fat pig on the edge said, "yes? Who dares? Look at how many jailers around you. If you don''t have aura, what can you do to rebel? Now tomorrow cloud is waiting for someone to stand up and make an example, so that no one will take care of the hunting and killing. "


    Pang Zhihu is speechless, because he also knows that without aura, these prisoners are rubbish, and tens of thousands of people will not dare to stand up and speak.


    Long Xueqing murmured, "he looks like he has unlimited scenery, but he is actually digging for himself. Although the prisoners dare not do it now, they will accumulate over time. After these anger reaches a certain level, they will surely burst out. Alas, the cloud of tomorrow is still too young and pays too much attention to achievements."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    "Ah


    Twenty prisoners were killed in front of the line again.


    Tomorrow cloud, still in the roll call, the jailer is still starting to pull people from the crowd, the scene of the atmosphere reached a breathless depression.


    Because this is a prison, there are no relatives together, but there will be friends and so on. So some people watch their inmates killed, and their anger is still unbearable. What''s more, they watch the teenagers and the white haired old people all killed. Who can bear it?


    Tomorrow cloud will continue to roll call.


    "Liu Xiaohu!"


    This is the time, Su Mu 20 meters in front of the crowd, suddenly a boy back up.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! Don''t die


    Shua!


    A jailer rushed into the crowd and grabbed the boy by the shoulder. At this time, Su Mu and others also saw that the child, who was only fourteen or fifteen years old, looked very thin and obviously malnourished.


    The boy struggled desperately, pulling the jailer''s clothes and shouting, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Please! Please


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The jailer punched the boy in the face, leading to the boy''s momentary silence. The jailer hung a sneer and said, "I eat a lot, but I don''t work half as much as others. Who will die if you don''t die?""Don''t Don''t kill me I don''t want to die... "


    The boy struggled desperately, but could not break free, has been brought to the front of the crowd.


    Looking at the blood sparkling corpse on the ground, the boy almost fainted at one time, but because of the aura jailer, he couldn''t pass the coma even if he wanted to be unconscious. The atmosphere of the whole scene reached the climax again.


    Twenty players of Da Yuan period stand in front of these people, and with the wave of cloud tomorrow, they will instantly make swords.


    Pooh!


    Twenty people, including the boy, were stabbed in the heart.


    The boy, in particular, had a look of panic and despair at the moment of his death.


    "Shit! I killed you animals! Ah, ah


    Suddenly, a big man rushed out of the crowd and rushed to the direction of tomorrow cloud. At this time, the cloud of tomorrow was wearing a sneer. It seemed that he was worried that no one would rebel.


    Shua!


    Tomorrow, the cloud will disappear directly in place, and it will appear again in front of the man.


    He grabbed the man''s neck with a snap and lifted it up in an instant.


    "I ~" a man of 1.8 meters was forcefully mentioned, but there was no way. The prisoners without aura were all ordinary people, and they had no resistance in the face of the mysterious spirit period.


    "Here, those who dare to resist me! All will die


    Click!


    In an instant, the throat was broken.


    Tomorrow cloud will directly throw that person on the ground, and then stare at all the people on the scene and say: "this! It''s against me! In the second district! I am God! It''s your way! Rebel! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    The scene was quiet.


    Although it is reasonable that a man with a height of 1.8 meters is killed instantly, it makes all the prisoners realize the fact that no matter how powerful you are outside, even if it is Xuanshen period, in this death penalty prison, all people are ordinary people without any aura. Even a player in the early Yuan period can easily kill all the people here.


    Some of the prisoners who were about to lose their anger at this time also withered. They had to calm down, or the result would be the same as that big man.


    Cloud was satisfied with the quiet scene. He continued to walk up to the crowd, and then said, "the number of people to be cut to 120 this month, and there are still two groups. If you dare to resist again, remove your limbs and bleed to death!"


    Horror again confused, is a good death or remove limbs It''s hard to choose.


    "Damn it! This tomorrow Xiang is a beast! Killing children and old people Pang Zhihu clenched his fist and was angry.


    Fat pig took a look at Pang Zhihu, then patted him on the shoulder and said: "forget it, brother, this is the death penalty prison, where human life is the least valuable place. Children and old people have no strength to go to the mine, so their performance is not ideal. If cloud wants to reduce the number of people tomorrow, they will naturally stare at them. In this way, not only will the mineral resources of area 2 be increased, but also in disguise To increase his dignity. "


    "Shit! What the hell is dignified? Are you still addicted to the prison? Damn it, brother, are you looking at it like this Pang Zhihu can''t bear to look at Su mu.


    This sentence makes everyone look at Su mu, because everyone knows Su Mu''s character and knows that Su Mu is coming back for Furong and gale. But in such a case, will he come out?


    Long Xueji immediately said: "don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget what we are back to do."


    Long Xueji was particularly afraid that Su Mu would be impulsive, because she was very aware that Su Mu was a human being on earth, and she knew more about Su Mu''s identity. She didn''t want to see that at this time. After all, only she, long Xueqing and Su Mu had aura on the scene. If they fought, there would be no divine calculation, even if Su Mu had shown a different fighting power than ordinary people that ''s ok.


    So long Xueji will stop Pang Zhihu and others from talking.


    "Su mu, my sister has sent someone to the women''s prison. If Furong has left, we must act according to the plan." Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu looked at her and asked, "can you watch the tragedy of the second district prison? It''s all children and old people. "


    Long Xueji was stunned when she heard the speech. Su Mu''s tone was light, and she didn''t seem to have much anger. However, long Xueji felt that Su Mu was even more terrible. She looked at Su Mu and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then she said, "Su mu, I''d like to say something. All the people in the death penalty prison have committed capital crimes. They should have died long ago Because Tianyong city needs ore construction, but the prison rooms and food are limited, so the number of people will be reduced every month to maintain. No one can change the status quo. I can''t, nor can you. "


    Su Mu smelled the speech and looked at long Xueji with a smile: "does this damned person also include you?"


    Long Xueji stares at Su Mu again, because long Xueji is sentenced to death because she has committed a crime. However, because of her identity, she will not be the same as an ordinary prisoner, so there will be things that she can not bring with her oppressive ring.


    However, Su Mu''s words made her unable to refute, because she understood that if it was not for her identity, she should not live in the attic like ordinary female prisoners, nor would she bring her maid in, nor could she go out so easily.


    Long Xueji is speechless.


    Long Xueqing quickly said: "don''t argue, this matter can''t be solved in any way, or do our business first, where is the gale you are looking for?"


    Su Mu shook his head. He didn''t see the strong wind from the beginning. However, Su Mu was not in a good mood at this time. He would not kill children and women on the battlefield on earth. However, he saw countless teenagers being hunted and killed here. This tomorrow cloud also violated some of Su Mu''s counter scales. Wasn''t it because Su Mu couldn''t see the situation?


    Another wave of prisoners were called up. Su Mu again looked at the 20 children and the old man in front of him and said, "saner, fat pig, where can we go even if we leave the death penalty prison? Leave Tianyong city or Huadu Empire


    The whole nine districts of Tianyong city are under the jurisdiction of Tianyong City, and Tianyong city is just a city similar to the Imperial City in the Huadu empire. Therefore, if Su Mu and others escape from the death penalty prison, where can they go? Wandering around? Or die on the way to be chased?


    It seems that there is no good way.


    Su Mu added: "in fact, you all know that even if you can leave the death penalty prison, you will not live as freely as before."


    Pang Zhihu said: "at least it won''t sit like this and wait to die."


    "Yes The fat pig and the bald three said the same thing.Su Mu said with a smile: "yes, here, it depends on the face of the jailer, the mood of the warden, and more importantly, the number of mines you open. So although we will be hunted after leaving, at least we are free, and the mood is free. But is this the life you want?"


    Pang Zhihu and others don''t understand Su Mu''s meaning. Long Xueji stares at Su Mu and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Mu gave a sly smile, then looked at Pang Zhihu and asked, "saner, you don''t have your mother''s home, what else do you care about?"


    Pang Zhihu doesn''t speak, but he still subconsciously shakes his head. There is no home. What''s terrible?


    Fat pig and others suddenly realized something at this time. They were also surprised to see Su mu. Is this man too ambitious?


    Big bald head is still sweating on his forehead at this time. He looks at Su Mu''s constant swallowing and salivating, and then murmurs: "brother Su, your courage is fatter than fat ye..."


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, at this time, they all understood what Su Mu was going to do, but they didn''t expect that Su Mu would have such courage at this time. However, maybe this is Su mu, who they think is different from ordinary people.


    No matter Pang Zhihu or fat pig, is it because Su Mu''s character is too crazy and righteous?


    Pang Zhihu also showed a smile and said: "Sugo, it''s counter!"


    "Brother Su, the opposite is true."


    "On the contrary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Sugo, the opposite is true."


    It''s the opposite. It makes Su Mu''s heart boil.


    Su Mu knew that it was too difficult to meet the ninth element all the time, and Su Mu needed time to practice. Now, almost all of his time was spent on how to live and survive. There was no time for Su Mu to practice. So if he wanted to grow stronger and stronger, he could only follow the situation of reincarnation and development on the earth Extension, that is to create their own empire!


    Moreover, Su Mu has a good opportunity now. It''s not like virtual online games here. It doesn''t work to create guilds and collect people. In the cycle of time, what you need is a bigger memorial ceremony, such as personnel and places.


    The death penalty prison is the best opportunity. If Su mu can control the whole island, then what''s the harm of fighting against Tianyong city and Huadu Empire?


    The terrain here is naturally easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, there are tens of thousands of prisoners on this island. Su Mu is very aware of the feelings of these prisoners. Some of them have been here for 10 years, some for decades, or even 50 years. They have long been indifferent to this life, even to life and death. So, if there is a chance, they can Let them be free. Su Mu thought that most people would try their best, but now they lack a leader.


    And now tomorrow cloud has created such a massacre, just as it cast Su Mu''s mind.


    So when Su Mu expressed this idea, Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhu were excited. Although they were worried about the difficulty of starting, Su Mu had already planned this plan since he dared to say so, so Pang Zhu and others began to support Su Mu''s rebellion.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? " Long Xueji is really speechless at this time. Su Mu is the shadow of God. It''s good to hear that he is a madman. But now, where is he? It''s just a lunatic.


    In this prison, there are some criminals who rebel against each other? This is not for the prisoners in the death penalty prison, but to lead them to death.


    So long Xueji couldn''t help but stop: "you can''t do this. Su mu, Furong is still waiting for you. You have experienced so much. If you die at this time, how can you let Furong live? She went to the women''s prison just like she abandoned her virginity for you. You can''t do this to her


    The only thing long Xueji can carry out now is Furong. She hopes Su mu can think more about Furong, and she can''t act so rashly for Furong.


    However, Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "I feel that if Furong is here, she will support me and will not just stop me like you."


    Long Xueji couldn''t help being stunned, not like me?


    She couldn''t help biting her red lips and saying, "I don''t know what you think, but you should at least consider your relatives and friends?"? Fu Juan, Fu Chu Wan''er, and your brothers who are hiding in the eighth district? "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu just smiles and looks at long Xueji and says, "long Xueji, do you know how the divine realm developed?"


    Long Xueji was surprised again. Shenyu had no foundation. The shadow of God summoned her brothers only after huangtianzhou district. Before, they relied on a su Mu and a shrine. Their development was indeed a miracle of China. They defeated the Qin State and even fought against the mythical empire. It was unbelievable.


    However, this is the reincarnation of time. What does it have to do with God?


    Su Mu continued: "it is because of the brothers'' mind that they have the divine realm you know. Now, you have also said that the people of Sumen are still hiding in the eighth district. So, if I have enough ability to protect them, do I still need to hide? If I succeed in this project, will the people of Sumen still use it as they are today? If I have absolute strength, Furong will be like the day before yesterday? If I have absolute strength, why hide and hide? "


    "Yes! No matter where it is, the jungle eats the jungle Pang Zhihu said.


    Fat pig and others also nodded: "it is here that life is not as good as death, it is better to fight, even if it is worth fighting to die!"


    "On the contrary, Sugo!" So did the beard.


    At this time, long Xueji and long Xueqing looked at each other. They knew that it was impossible to stop Su Mu and others.


    There was only one problem at this time. Long Xueji had to explain the situation. She looked at Su Mu and said, "this time, we won''t participate. Besides, Su mu, you have to understand that you can use aura by yourself. There are at least 300 Zhongyuan periods, more than 20 Yuan Periods, and even the tomorrow cloud of Xuanling period. Do you know what this means? Even if all the prisoners in the Second District of the men''s prison come together, they can''t be their opponents. "


    This is the biggest problem. How could su Mu not have thought of it? When he spoke just now, Su Mu already understood that if he wanted to rebel, he still needed some opportunities, that is, to lift the oppressive ring of these prisoners. However, Su Mu could not do this. Su Mu could not restrain his own suppression ring, let alone help others.So Pang Zhihu and fat pig all looked at Su Mu at this time, because Su Mu must have thought well of this problem before he thought of rebellion.


    Su Mu smiles, then turns his head and looks to the left.


    At this time, an old man slowly approached this side, and then came to Su mu.


    Pang Zhihu does not know, but fat pig and big bald head and others are shocked to see the gale.


    The strong wind looked at Su Mu and said, "have you thought about it?"


    "Do you always think about it?" Su Mu Dao.


    The gale heard the speech and laughed. He looked at the prisoners around him and the people around Su mu. Then he said, "you boy, before you do this, you should consider it well. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    This sentence not only refers to Su mu, but also includes Pang Zhihu and fat pig. All the people who are related to Su Mu will be involved because of this incident. Once it fails, it will be doomed.


    That''s why the Gale said that.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "master gale, do you remember our conversation that night? Today, it is an opportunity, but also an opportunity. Of course, this opportunity needs your support. "


    The strong wind looked in front of the crowd. Tomorrow cloud was still killing the roll call prisoners. He sighed: "fifty years ago, I have been indifferent to life and death."


    Su Mu said: "in this case, failure becomes a soul! And we! Will become a god


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Poof!


    Poof!


    Pooh!


    Kill a wave of prisoners again. Tomorrow, cloud shows a smile and looks at tens of thousands of criminals with humanity: "here, there is the last batch. After the roll call, the rest can rest assured. Do you have a fast heartbeat?"


    All the prisoners were frightened at this time. Although the strong prisoners would not worry, the skinny ones were more afraid. In addition, the atmosphere of the scene was also innumerable resentment and anger.


    "Ha ha! I like to see the expressions of you people. " Tomorrow cloud ferocious smile, that kind of face, incomparable let people angry.


    All the people were holding back, and all of them were staring at tomorrow cloud. The expression of fearlessness and prayer directly made tomorrow cloud laugh, and the laughter was mingled with the anger of criminals.


    Whoa!


    "Laugh at your paralysis!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly approached the front row, and the jailers came forward one after another, and the whole courtyard was again in chaos.


    Tomorrow cloud still hung a smile, he looked at Su Mu coming slowly from the crowd, can''t help but said: "really think I don''t know you''re back? Su mu, you can''t escape the crime you have committed, but you can''t escape. If you cut down the members today, you are also among them. Tut tut. "


    At this time, Su Mu walked forward in the crowd, and the prisoner team slowly made way for Su mu.


    "Tomorrow cloud, here is the reincarnation of time, good, but people''s lives are not taken away as you say. If this is just a game, then death will die, but this is both a game and a reality. You don''t try your best to win other people''s lives."


    Su Mu is very slow. He needs to buy time for the gale. At this time, he must attract the attention of all prison guards and tomorrow''s cloud.


    Tomorrow Yun is wearing a faint smile. The two Xuanling periods sent out have no news, and they are also killed without asking. But tomorrow Yun is not worried at all because there are hundreds of Zhongyuan period, dozens of Da Yuan period, and his Xuanling period. Even if Su Mu and long Xueji have great abilities, long Xueqing can''t escape. Besides, in this death penalty prison, tomorrow cloud is not I believe long Xueji sister dare to do it.


    So tomorrow cloud looked at Su Mu coming and said with a smile: "this is the rule of time reincarnation. No one can compete for thousands of years. How old are you?"


    "I''m your father!"


    Shua!


    Whoa!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly forward, blocking in front of the crowd of three mid yuan players were instantly hit.


    Su mu of the Da Yuan period is not only as simple as that of the Da Yuan period.


    In the early Yuan Dynasty, he can defeat the middle Yuan period. How can the middle Yuan period be the opponent of Su mu?


    One move will fly, the entire scene exclaimed.


    Tomorrow, cloud''s smile will stop abruptly and be replaced by a piece of iron green.


    When Su Mu was taken away by long Xueqing, it was the early middle Yuan period. Now, Su Mu is actually in the early Da Yuan period, jumping three levels? It is not that Su Mu''s strength is too high, but that Su Mu jumps three levels in a day, which makes him a little confused. In the cycle of time, no one can jump levels in a day except aura transmission!


    However, the aura transmitter who can directly promote a mid Yuan period to Da Yuan period is at least a master of Xuanshen period? Is it a gale?


    Are you crazy with the old boy? Once aura is transmitted, the gale will die, so no one is stupid enough to do such a thing.


    "Boy, you feel invincible when you are promoted to Dayuan period? Is it from the mid Yuan period to the Da Yuan period that you feel all over your body? Ha ha


    At this time, there were more than 20 masters of the Da Yuan period and hundreds of the masters of the mid Yuan period. Their purpose was very simple. They wanted to kill Su mu.


    The reason why Su Mu appears in this way can also be understood. After all, he will be killed. At this time, as long as there is still a spark, people will fight against tomorrow''s cloud. Of course, the premise is to have aura and combat effectiveness.


    The prison guards and others began to move closer. Su Mu looked around and didn''t intend to do anything about it. So the atmosphere of the whole scene was almost quiet and chaotic. The front row of the crowd was quiet, and the back row of the crowd was talking. Of course, there was the insignificant figure of the gale constantly shuttling through the crowd.


    Xuanshen period, this is a huge watershed. The gale shuttles through the crowd of prisoners. It is not only undetected, but also invisible to all prison guards. Even tomorrow Xiang doesn''t notice the existence of the gale. At this time, tomorrow cloud thought that the gale had passed the aura to Su mu, otherwise Su Mu would not have been promoted to Dayuan period in one day.


    Only long Xueji and long Xueqing, standing behind the crowd, can catch the strong wind faintly, because they know that the strong wind is shuttling through the crowd, so they can see it, but the Xuanling period that they don''t know will not be noticed at all.


    "The master of Xuanshen period, he should be the legendary gale at that time." Long Xueqing murmurs the way.


    Long Xueji frowned: "why did he help Su mu? What does a master of Xuanshen period do in the death penalty prison? Even if he goes to the first district, he can mix well. Why should he be here? And it has something to do with Su mu? "Long Xueqing shakes his head. Xuanshenqi is already a top-notch expert in Tianyong city. Although there is only one level difference between xuanlingqi and xuanshenqi, this level is a gap. For example, some 80 year old xuanlingqi are so successful that they can''t break through the Xuanshen period until they die. The more high-level players are, the more difficult it is to break through the bottleneck.


    It is even more difficult after the Xuanshen period.


    Long Xueqing looked at Su Mu being surrounded, and the strong wind in the crowd constantly facing the prisoner''s suppression ring. She could not help sighing: "this matter, I''m afraid your brother-in-law will come to attack."


    Long Xueji looks at long Xueqing with a big surprise: "sister, do you mean he can rebel successfully?"


    Long Xueji was shocked.


    According to her idea, Su Mu couldn''t succeed, but long Xueqing started to predict the future crusade?


    Long Xueqing said with a smile: "Li Changfeng, gale, Sumen, the former district chief of the Ninth District, as well as the angel clan you mentioned before, do you think that if these things are combined together, does he have the ability to succeed?"


    Long Xueji smell speech directly stay in place, because she now suddenly think of these things, if put together more terrible.


    Li Changfeng, one of the richest people in Tianyong City, must not worry about money. Gale is a master of Xuanshen period. In the future, even if there are experts to attack, there are still some people who can confront each other. Su men doesn''t need to say that. As for Ying, this woman''s network in the ninth and eighth districts can''t be underestimated. She is simply a public relations expert, even a woman who charms all living beings!


    And the most important or last point, angel clan!


    Jingzu and water Angel do not want to offend! But long Xueji knows that at the top level of human players, all races are in a state of hostility. If Su Mu has the support of angel clan, it''s really hard to say where he can go


    The most important thing is!


    Long Xueji doesn''t know what secrets Su Mu has that she doesn''t know! this man! What a mystery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Su Mu stood in the crowd, and after hitting several Zhongyuan prison guards, he looked at tomorrow and said, "is the governor of the second district? Here, who has your rank? And I am the enemy who killed your cousin tomorrow Xiang, why? You want the jailers to surround me? You don''t even have the guts to challenge me? What the hell are you, warden? "


    In the face of Su Mu''s drinking, all the people look at tomorrow cloud, including the jailers. They don''t know whether they should go up to besiege Su mu. Su Mu has said so. No one knows what tomorrow cloud thinks. In case he wants to kill Su Mu himself?


    So at this time tomorrow cloud also slightly frowned, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "I don''t care what you are thinking, today you must die!"


    "Yes, I''m going to die. You don''t dare to come up and fight with me, coward? You don''t have one? Shit Su Mu continued to scold.


    At this time, Su Mu had to buy time for the gale, and to enrage tomorrow''s cloud. Because if they really wanted to fight, these jailers rushed in. Even if Su Mu and the gale had no chance of winning, there were too many people.


    In fact, tomorrow cloud didn''t mean to fight Su Mu alone at first, as long as the jailer hunted him. After all, Su Mu was just a player in the mid Yuan period. Now he suddenly saw Su Mu promoted to Da Yuan period. Zhongyuan period could not escape a move in his hand and would die. In addition, Su Mu''s language provocation made him angry.


    He walked forward slowly, and the prison guards around him got out of the way one after another, because at this time, the jailers knew that tomorrow cloud would take the initiative.


    He walked up to Su mu, and tomorrow Yun looked at Su Mu coldly, and then said, "no one needs to do anything. Today, I want to see what kind of waves he can make in this death penalty prison."


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, I could see that tomorrow cloud''s body quickly rushed to Su Mu''s position, and on the way, he had already summoned a long gun.


    A silver spear was shining, and the tip of the spear went straight to Su Mu''s front door, and surrounded the whole spear with strong thunder elements, which looked very amazing.


    Shenzun sword has been ready for a long time. Because Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless, Su Mu blocked his chest when Yun attacked tomorrow. However, Su Mu suddenly felt a concussion in his chest when he saw that cloud was still more than ten meters away from him.


    When!


    The point of the gun instantly hit Su Mu''s long sword on his chest, which made Su Mu unable to help frowning.


    This speed is completely beyond Su Mu''s imagination. The distance of 10 meters comes to his side in a flash, and it is still under the condition that Su Mu makes a defensive posture in advance.


    But this hit, tomorrow cloud is also a bit unexpected, so when it does not hit Su mu, tomorrow cloud will turn around again, make a 180 degree turn in the air, and hit again with the long gun.


    Pooh!


    Dangdang!


    Bang!


    Su Mu was repulsed by tens of meters, and the prisoners in the whole prison exclaimed, because Su Mu obviously used defense skills in the moment just now, but he was directly beaten by tomorrow cloud, and he had no strength to fight back.


    What surprised them was that, at the moment when Su Mu was repulsed, the shadow of cloud tomorrow came directly to Su Mu''s back, and pulled up his lunge to directly point the gun tip at Su Mu''s back, which was the most unexpected.


    No matter what level they are, Su mu can kill the two Liu Fucai brothers in seconds when they arrive at the forbidden area in the heart of the island. In addition to the outbreak of Su mu, there is also soul power support. Now Su Mu has no soul power at all. The soul refining furnace has been emptied during the fierce battle with Liu Fucai brothers. In addition, the strength of cloud tomorrow is obviously stronger than that of the two brothers, so this is the case At that time, Su Mu obviously felt that he was not an opponent, and even could not resist the cloud of tomorrow.


    When Su Mu saw the shadow of cloud disappear tomorrow, he immediately understood that he would appear behind him, but sometimes the brain reaction does not mean that the body will react.


    Pooh!


    The spear pierced Su Mu''s chest, and the silver tip of the gun was covered with lightning. The whole scene was instantly quiet.


    At this time, long Xueji and long Xueqing are both staring at the battle scene. They don''t notice that Pang Zhihu and others have disappeared in the same place.


    But now, Su Mu is indeed penetrated into his chest. If there is no clergyman in this prison, death will be completely dead, so the hearts of the two women can not help sinking down


    All the prisoners were also wide eyed. To tell the truth, it was not easy for someone to violate the rules of the prison, but the result was always unsatisfactory. After all, Su Mu was just a Dayuan period. Although he untied the suppression ring, he would eventually be killed by mingtianyun.


    "Hehe, boy, in this world, dayuanqi is not the opponent of Xuanling period at all. You are still a little too young."


    Tomorrow, cloud could not help but feel relieved when he saw the spear stabbed into Su Mu''s chest. This shot was accompanied by thunder damage. Su Mu could not bear the penetration of his body even if he was Da Yuanqi. So tomorrow, Yun immediately pulled out the long gun.


    Poof!Su Mu''s body in tens of thousands of people''s eyes under the focus of slowly forward Tomorrow, the cloud is hanging a faint sneer, as if it is talking about the same.


    However, it is at this time that tomorrow the clouds almost subconsciously bow their heads, and then suddenly hear a wheeze.


    Bang!!!!


    Long sword failed, Su Mu an inch boxing in the backbone of tomorrow cloud.


    Click!


    The power of inch fist is incomparable with ordinary fist. Even the prisoners who are close to each other can hear the click at this moment!


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone exclaimed again, because at this time, Su Mu suddenly appeared behind tomorrow cloud, and directly hit tomorrow cloud.


    When everyone looked at Su mu, who was hit, he disappeared in place.


    It''s a split body?!


    Sleeping trough! It''s a split? Everyone was shocked. This skill can not be used by everyone. In the cycle of time, most of the skills are learned by themselves. Although there are different professions, not all assassins can be separated. Therefore, when they saw Su Mu''s separation, everyone was shocked.


    But tomorrow cloud was attacked and turned around instantly, but he didn''t see Su Mu''s figure.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    With a hum, a huge yellow sword Qi rises. Tomorrow cloud almost subconsciously raises his head, and then he sees Su Mu falling with the Yellow sword Qi, with heavy soil damage!


    Hum!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The silence was terrible.


    A Dayuan period is challenging a Xuanling period. Instead of being injured, he is attacking the master of Xuanling period, and he is still tomorrow''s cloud.


    Everyone looked at Su Mu and tomorrow cloud in the battlefield. At this time, the sword spirit condensed in the air, and people could clearly see Su Mu''s figure falling with the sword spirit.


    And the next cloud tomorrow, at this time, suddenly the long gun waved, the gun tip to the air, and then like a whirlpool like rotation!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Click!


    Click!!


    On the spear, thunder and lightning intertwined. Su Mu''s divine sword was shattered in an instant. Immediately after that, Su Mu''s figure was directly surrounded by the thunder and lightning. In the air, Su Mu was obviously stiff, just like his body. Then he saw the sky sprint of clouds tomorrow!


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    The figure was hit, and quickly flew to the air, but tomorrow cloud is standing in place with a sneer, and then wiped the corner of his mouth a trace of blood, cold voice: "opportunistic!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw Su Mu''s body fell heavily on the ground, and did not move.


    The terrible silence came again, but tomorrow cloud looked at Su Mu''s body with a sneer and said, "this is the Dayuan period to challenge with me? Two moves but die? Ha ha... "


    It''s really two defeats.


    Su Mu was paralyzed all over the body at this time. The thunder damage of the cloud tomorrow made Su Mu feel like fighting with the goddess of plain face, and he felt more violent and lethal than the goddess of plain face.


    Tomorrow, Yun stood at the same place and looked at all the prisoners in the prison and said, "you all remember, this is the death penalty prison of Tianyong City, you! They are all the blades that must die. To keep your life, you need to be grateful instead of resisting. Over the years, how many good things have happened to the rebels? Even if you can reverse today, what can you do? Even if there is no me, and there is a Tianyong city behind me, what do you take to resist? Huh? "


    People''s mood was silent again, and everyone was depressed by the words of tomorrow cloud. Because tomorrow cloud is right. Even if tomorrow cloud is dead, there is a Tianyong city behind. They can kill tomorrow cloud of Xuanling period, but can they kill Xuanshen period? What''s more, there are more advanced players in Tianyong city than in xuanshenqi period, so there is no resistance. Otherwise, some people would have succeeded in this time cycle for thousands of years.


    The quiet atmosphere and low atmosphere pervaded the whole prison compound. The anger just now turned into helplessness and helplessness. The only thing they can do now is to live, resist and die.


    Seeing the anger in the eyes of all the prisoners slowly disappear, tomorrow Yun is very satisfied with today''s harvest, so he goes directly to Su mu, and then sneers again: "say, thank you for your resistance today? Otherwise, I can''t "pacify" these impetuous criminals


    Su Mu''s hand slowly lifted up, and then directly supported the ground. This action made everyone exclaim. Su Mu could still move? And at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu put out his hand and directly made the middle finger stand up, which is the common sign language of the earth!


    Tomorrow cloud didn''t know what the gesture meant, but now he saw that Su Mu could still move him. He was so angry that he suddenly stabbed him with a long gun!


    Poof!


    When a shot hit the ground, Su Mu''s figure ejected and retreated five meters. The dust on his body was shaken clean instantly.


    Su Mu also looked at the cloud with a smile on his face and said, "Xuanling period is just like this. In the cycle of time, it has not been suppressed by the level in the earth''s reincarnation. Tomorrow cloud, you''re just a waste!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The whole audience was shocked again. Although Su Mu was really strong, his words were too arrogant. Although they could not understand many words, the meaning of the words was generally clear. Tomorrow cloud is a waste?


    And looking at tomorrow''s cloud, this person gnashing teeth, instantly want to rush forward the wind!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In an instant, Su Mu''s figure became unpredictable.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Japan? Faster than Xuanling period? "


    "I wipe. Who is this man?"


    "This speed, except for the eyes, seems to be unable to catch..."


    "This..."


    All the jailers and all the prisoners exclaimed. Although Su Mu''s speed could not be described by blink, it was so fast that they could not catch it with their eyes. How could the cloud stop this speed tomorrow? He can''t keep up with Su Mu''s speed except his eyes.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. What was most astonishing was the two sisters, long Xueji. They thought Su Mu was going to be executed in this way. But they didn''t expect Su Mu to lie on the ground for a while and regain his momentum. Can''t this man kill him?Shua!


    Bang!!


    Dangdang!


    Although cloud tomorrow is not as fast as Su Mu at this time, he can still block Su Mu when he attacks, but because the weapon in his hand is a long gun, so Su mu can only roughly defend when moving.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Dangdang!


    Tomorrow, Yun''s body kept retreating, and there were blood stains on his body. It was obvious that Su Mu''s long sword had cut his body.


    Tomorrow, cloud looks around in horror. He can''t capture Su Mu''s body method from close range. It''s almost impossible for a Da Yuan period to have such a fast speed. This speed will only appear when the Xuanling period is full. But now a player in the early Yuan period has such a speed. It doesn''t make sense!


    So you can imagine how much cloud shock will be tomorrow.


    With a few sounds of Deng, tomorrow cloud quickly retreats, and Su Mu''s figure also attacks quickly. With the sound of Dangdang blocking and the sound of long sword entering the flesh, tomorrow cloud''s body is full of blood, and all the people on the scene are shocked and speechless, because no one can think of a Dayuan period fighting a Xuanling stage, which has no power of parry, and just occupied it The upper hand of tomorrow cloud is an instant become the object of being beaten.


    "I killed Xiang tomorrow. It''s good! And you will be killed by Laozi tomorrow! Go to hell


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure moves quickly in front of tomorrow''s cloud. In a blink of an eye, he changes three positions. Tomorrow Tianyun doesn''t know how to defend. Because he can''t catch Su Mu''s figure, tomorrow cloud is almost scared to stay where he is, as if waiting for death. His eyes are staring straight ahead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Die for Laozi!" Su Mu''s long sword came to tomorrow cloud''s body in an instant. At this time, yungen couldn''t escape and block him. He could only watch Su Mu''s sword come to his eyebrow.


    Poof! When!!!!


    Click!


    The tip of shenzun''s sword sent out intense sparks, and then instantly saw Su Mu''s figure ejected out.


    Next, two jailers stand beside tomorrow cloud, one sets up tomorrow cloud, and the other stares at Su mu.


    Tomorrow cloud seems to be scared the same, at this time he was staring at Su mu for a long time, then slowly stood up, and then fiercely drank: "give me all! Kill him


    Crash!


    The prison guards all flocked to Su mu, and the prisoners retreated one after another to make way for the venue. At this time, all three hundred guards from the whole second district surrounded Su mu, and the scene changed again.


    Hundreds of Zhongyuan period and dozens of experts from Dayuan period surrounded Su mu, causing all the prisoners to wake up. Even if Su Mu could defeat tomorrow Yun, he would not survive. After all, this is a prison.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the crowd and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at hundreds of prison guards around him, Su Mu looked at mingtianyun and said, "your brother tomorrow Xiang is a waste, your tomorrow cloud is a waste of waste! Beat me up! Come on


    Tomorrow Yun stares at Su mu. Although he is disgraced, he is still more angry. A Dayuan period forces him to this point, which will be a stain in his life. So at this time, tomorrow cloud has no other ideas. He only wants to kill Su mu. Only by killing Su mu can he get rid of his anger!


    "All for me! Kill on the spot! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Hula crowd swarmed on, and the whole courtyard was full of aura. What a spectacle of three hundred jailers? Especially when everyone is full of aura.


    This kind of battle has not happened in the circle of time for a long time. After all, this is not just a game, but death will really die.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!


    The fierce charge instantly drowned Su Mu''s figure, and all the jailers were extremely sorry. After all, Su Mu was the only one who dared to stand up against the four death penalty prison in recent years, and now he was killed by the sea of people tactics


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When people thought that Su Mu would be drowned and killed by the sea of people, Su Mu''s figure soared to the sky, and then quickly fell down to blow the mid yuan players on the ground.


    Bang!


    Su mu, holding the sword of God, stood in the crowd, staring at the prison guards around him and sneering.


    And the jailers looked at each other and rushed forward quickly.


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    The guards with aura of weapons came directly to Su Mu''s body, all of them were human.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, surrounded by a huge aura. At this time, Su Mu could only stand in the same place, and then suddenly raised his sword.


    "The fire of breaking armor!"


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    Buzz!!!


    Two swords, like two long silks, surround Su Mu''s figure, and then when those players in the mid Yuan period attack, they all block out. And it also creates countless damage to hit these mid season players.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Boom! Boom!!!


    After one move, the position in the middle is enlarged again. There are more than a dozen mid yuan players lying on the ground. Some of them are unconscious, and some are already lying on the ground and wailing. The atmosphere of the scene has changed again.


    At this time, Su Mu is still standing in the same place, surrounded by sword Qi, just like two long swords with 3D projection constantly surrounding Su Mu''s body.


    Because of the crowd''s encirclement, most of the prisoners could not see the scene, but the prisoners standing higher were all stunned. Surrounded by hundreds of people, Su Mu was unhurt? What kind of monster is he?


    "Ha ha! Tomorrow yunxuanling period is not Laozi''s opponent, you? Want to die? "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Mu was staring at the jailer in front of him and said, "come if you want to die! Come on? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu laughs arrogantly, but no one moves forward.


    At this moment, the prisoners were shocked. The two sisters, long Xueji, were even more shocked. Su Mu was a madman. However, he was also a powerful madman. He had been killed by these jailers when he was a normal dayuanqi. Now Su Mu is not only alive, but also terrified that all the prison guards around him dare not move forward. This is in disguise So Su Mu recovered some fighting power.Long Xueqing couldn''t help saying, "I said that this person must have other secrets that you don''t know."


    This sentence surprised long Xueji. Did the angel who met in the forbidden area in the heart of the island give Su Mu something or no ability? Otherwise, how could a Dayuan period have such fighting power? It''s like a master in Xuanshen period fighting!


    At this moment, people heard Su Mu''s shout: "come when you have seed."


    No one dares to move forward. The dozens of jailers lying on the ground are living examples.


    Su Mu took a few steps in front of him. The clattering crowd retreated a step. Su Mu grinned, but the jailers were terrified.


    This time tomorrow cloud and Su Mu four eyes opposite, the former''s anger and jealousy can be imagined? One Dayuan period defeated him. Xuanlingqi didn''t say that the three hundred jailers who were actually oppressed did not dare to move forward. This kind of awe and momentum was not satisfied with tomorrow''s cloud 100!


    "Damn it! What does Tianyong city support you for? Sit and eat and die? Everybody, give it to me! Kill this person, will be promoted, reward 10 years of time! Give it to me


    Tomorrow, although the cloud is angry roar, but it has played a role.


    All the jailers looked at each other. The reward of ten years and the promotion of their posts were a great attraction to them. So at this time, almost all the wardens looked at each other and moved forward again.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Go on, brothers!"


    Hula''s crowd rushed to Su Mu again.


    Su mu, who was standing in the crowd, was wearing a cold smile on his face. Then he watched all the people rush up but did not move.


    At this time tomorrow, Yun will be staring at Su mu. All the prisoners who can see Su Mu are also staring at Su mu. In this wave of charge, Su Mu is doomed. Countless jailers have improved their aura. It is almost impossible for Su Mu to copy the situation just now, not only with weapons, but also with defense!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Not only on the innermost layer, but also on the outer ring, the prison guards also released aura. The weapons whirled from the air in an instant, and then plunged into Su Mu''s middle position. Countless weapons rushed down with aura. This kind of attack, even xuanlingqi, would be instantly killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. In all the world, under the promise of cloud tomorrow, all the jailers bravely rushed forward to Su Mu''s position.


    The prison guards in the innermost circle can attack Su mu, while those who can''t attack Su mu in the outer circle use aura to drive their weapons directly to Su Mu''s position, so the whole scene becomes a sea of people tactics.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu Tuan was squeezed in by the sea of people, and countless weapons with aura rushed in and made a roaring sound of aura explosion. At this moment, everyone knew it was going to end.


    Long Xueji can only helplessly watch the scene, but she can''t help. She looks at Su Mu''s direction with her hands clenched and says, "in fact, we should help."


    Long Xueqing said, "how much trouble do you have to add to your father before you give up?"


    Long Xueji doesn''t speak. It''s because of this that she doesn''t make a move. Su mu, after all, comes from the earth just like her, and is still the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul. Maybe only he will know his enemy on the earth. However, now long Xueji knows that it is a problem whether he can return to the earth ball, so the hatred on the earth will become remote.


    Looking at Su Mu''s death, long Xueji doesn''t know what to do, how to explain to Furong, and why she is so unwilling and sad.


    At one time, the atmosphere on the scene reached a minimum. Sometimes, hope was the biggest disappointment. The prisoners thought that Su Mu could succeed, but the result was still irretrievable. There were too many prison guards, and they had no aura. Therefore, the ending made them unwilling and reasonable. Disappointment was only a short moment.


    At this time, tomorrow cloud is wearing a ferocious smile. After being defeated by Da Yuan Qi, who is lower than himself, tomorrow cloud is not only ashamed, but also shameful. Now that Su Mu is killed, it seems that the stain disappears with Su Mu''s killing, so tomorrow cloud is so excited.


    When the herdsman went back to see what the situation was, Sulong didn''t want to see the whole situation.


    First of all, they saw all kinds of potholes on the ground. Although not all of the prison guards'' aura weapon attacks fell on Su mu, a large part of them would fall on Su Mu''s side, leading to various potholes on the ground.


    The flying dust also slowly disappeared, the situation inside also slowly presented.


    When everyone sees what''s going on inside, everyone!


    It includes the prison guards who can see the crowd. At this time, all their eyes are widened. Almost at the same time, the prison guards in the innermost circle have to retreat first!


    However, a large number of prison guards behind them do not give them space to retreat.


    "Run


    "Ah


    In the middle of the crowd!


    Su Mu stood alone in the pit, and then looked at the people around with a sneer. At this time, they saw Su Mu''s fist condensed Seven colors of aura, this kind of thing makes all prison guards first think of the ability of the body of nine yuan, however, it is too late to retreat.


    "God, heavy fist attack


    "Drink it


    Buzz!!


    The unsealing of Shenyu ring means that Su mu can use part of the skills of Shenyu ring. Although such super skills as Zhenshen Shenyu Tianzhi punishment can not be used yet, the ordinary Shenyu ring skill with heavy fist can be released instantly.


    The data of this skill on earth is immune to all attribute defenses, so at this time, the colorful aura surrounded Su Mu''s fist, and then the aura burst into the sky like a small atomic bomb!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    When everyone saw the mushroom cloud like aura rising slowly, everyone''s pupils were big, and their mouths grew up.


    Boom!


    With the first sound of the sound transmitted through the air, everyone can see that the Zhongyuan prison guards in the innermost circle are instantly hit and fly. What''s most frightening is that some of the jailers are directly torn into two in the air, and the huge fist power is almost like a meat grinder


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge fist soared into the sky, and Su Mu''s figure was also submerged.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    There was no sound, the needle could be heard, and the scene was as quiet as a man. Everyone felt completely blank. At this time, they didn''t know how to describe the scene. Even xuanlingqi couldn''t have such fighting power?


    Although Xuanling period is very powerful, it is absolutely impossible to be surrounded by 300 Zhongyuan period and even Da Yuan period. This is almost what the master of Xuanshen period can do. Now, the man in the middle, he is Dayuan period!!!This kind of state completely makes everyone lose their understanding of the world, and even the view of the hierarchy of time reincarnation has collapsed, because no one knows, or even in history, this kind of thing has not happened.


    No matter whether it is the jailer who has not been hurt, or tomorrow cloud, or whether it is the prisoner or long Xueqing, everyone is shocked at this time, all are numb, and their minds are full of disbelief.


    But only dragon Xueji is a little better at this time, because she knows the cruelty of the shadow of God, right! She knew the explosive power of the shadow of God, and she also knew that the shadow of God was reincarnated in the earth, where one person took on hundreds of thousands of people, so it was normal to see this scene at this time.


    What surprised long Xueji most was that Su Mu released this skill that she had seen.


    At the beginning, Su Mu frequently used fist like skills in the war with China and Qin. Almost all the world had seen the video of that battle, and long Xueji could not miss it, so she was too familiar with this skill.


    But the shock is not this skill, but this skill appears in time reincarnation!


    She is also an earthman, so she is very clear that all the equipment and skills of the earth''s reincarnation can''t be brought here. Now Su Mu''s skill is obviously used in the earth''s reincarnation.


    When she thinks about Su Mu''s separation technique and the evil body method, long Xueji can''t help but realize that Su Mu has always been using the ability of the earth''s reincarnation rather than the fighting power of the world!


    This is the most terrifying place, because she has tried countless times, and she can''t bring the skills and equipment of the earth''s reincarnation into the world. Can you imagine the shock of long Xueji at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Shock, shock, can''t believe, all kinds of horror emotions filled all the men''s prison area two courtyard, and tens of thousands of prisoners at this time are all in a state of silence.


    Among the crowd at this time, at least 40 or 50 people were killed with Su Mu as the center. This result was unexpected or even unthinkable.


    So now countless people''s heart rate is accelerating, but the breath is stagnant.


    Tomorrow Yun was shocked at this time. He couldn''t imagine that the battle effectiveness of Xuanshen period could break out in a Dayuan period. This shocked him immensely, because in his impression, the combat effectiveness of the first district chief was already a monster. Su Mu was the state of the second district chief when he was young.


    It''s horrible.


    As time passed by slowly, Su Mu faced the more than 200 prison guards around him, and then moved forward slowly.


    Almost subconsciously, all the jailers in front of Su Mu moved aside voluntarily at this time. Even some people didn''t dare to look into Su Mu''s eyes. How powerful was this deterrent?


    At this time, Su Mu was smiling, and then looked at the people in front of him and said, "who else wants to take my head and make contributions? Come on! I will accompany you to the end


    A king in the world like standing in front of hundreds of prison guards, but no one dare to move forward, let alone face to face with Su mu. This kind of awe and awe completely let the self-confidence of all prison guards be defeated.


    Su Mu laughs and walks forward. The degree of his madness is beyond description. At this time, Su mu, like a madman, slowly moves towards his prey like a wild animal. All the people around him are looking at Su mu in horror.


    The crowd moved away slowly. Su Mu directly saw the wounded and frightening look of tomorrow cloud. He could not help but smile again, looked at tomorrow cloud''s eyes and said, "I said, your brother died in my hands, you, the same, will die in my hands!"


    Bang!


    Su Mu directly raised tomorrow cloud''s collar, and then lifted it up. An unstoppable morale filled Su Mu''s whole body, and with colorful aura of wrist, he controlled tomorrow cloud to death. There was no way to break free.


    Tomorrow Yun''s mood at this time is just like the fear before death. He struggles with his legs and grabs Su Mu''s arm with both hands, but he has no ability to break free.


    "You! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me Tomorrow cloud wants to catch the last straw.


    Whether it is human or animal, the survival instinct is the same. At this time, as long as you can survive, tomorrow cloud can use any method that can be used.


    However, he was confronted with Su mu, and only heard Su Mu sneer: "what is there that I dare not do now?"


    "I! Now? You let me go! You can get out of this prison! You killed me! Tianyong city will not let you go! You won''t have any shelter! You let me go! Let me go Tomorrow cloud is still staring at Su mu with that threatening tone.


    At this time, the crowd got out of the way. Long Xueji and long Xueqing came over. The former looked at Su Mu holding up tomorrow cloud and bit his red lips and said, "Su mu, he is right. Now you can leave here safely. No one can stop you. Don''t be impulsive."


    Long Xueqing laughed. This matter has nothing to do with her. She said, "I can guarantee you that no one can stop you in the whole second district prison. Don''t do impulsive things and kill him for a while, but Yongtian city will be looking for you."


    "If you don''t kill him, Tianyong city will let me go?" Su Mu sneered.


    "Are you stupid? This kind of situation, tomorrow cloud may say? Then he won''t want to raise his head all his life. Your life or death is nothing to Tianyong City, but Tianyong city won''t lose face. So if this matter can''t be spread out, Tianyong city will not pursue you, understand? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! She''s right! As long as you let me go, no one will know about it. Prisoners can''t live without the death penalty prison. The jailers will not talk nonsense. You will be safe! " Tomorrow cloud also hastened to say.


    At this time, all the prisoners began to move forward.


    Su Mu frowns. This is not the result he wants. Although long Xueji and others are right, they can be safe after leaving now, and even won''t be wanted. However, Pang Zhihu and others have already gone to the first district, so is it possible for Su Mu to leave?


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitation, tomorrow cloud continued to drink: "you think clearly, kill me, you can''t escape! Do you know how many xuanshenqi masters there are in Tianyong city? You don''t want to escape to the end of the world if you want to escape to the end of the world? Do you know how powerful Tianyong city is? Against Tianyong City, it will never come to a good end! "


    Su Mu frowned.


    At this time, some criminals also began to say, "come on, don''t kill him!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to see someone get out of this prison. Don''t do stupid things. Let''s go."


    "We can''t afford to offend Tianyong city."


    "Yes, the power of Tianyong city is all over the Huadu empire. If the newly appointed warden dies again, you can''t escape."Tomorrow, cloud looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "have you heard me? They all know that it''s extremely difficult to leave the death penalty prison. You should feel lucky. Don''t fight against Tianyong city for good or evil! "


    At this time tomorrow, Yun already knew that he would not die, because he knew that Su Mu did not want to die. Once he killed himself, Su Mu''s life would not be long. Tianyong city could not have watched the death penalty prison continue to die, even the warden.


    Long Xueji, long Xueqing, and all the criminals are expecting Su Mu to leave here.


    And tomorrow cloud''s confident smile makes Su Mu''s heart angry.


    "You say that Tianyong city is very powerful, isn''t it?" Su Mu asked in a cold voice.


    Tomorrow cloud Leng a bit, and then a proud smile: "of course! Even the royal family of the Huadu Empire should give the Lord of Tianyong city some face! Do you think Tianyong city is not better than cattle?! Let me go


    "What if I don''t?"


    "You! Dare you? Try to kill me! I promise you, Sumen, all the people related to you will not die easily! All! And the whole prison with you! Even Fengming Pavilion is not allowed to die well


    Raging!


    Su Mu stares at the cloud of tomorrow coldly, and then the sword of God appears on his left hand. At this moment, long Xueji can''t help exclaiming: "no!"


    Pooh!!


    "Ah


    Prison guards, all prisoners exclaim!


    The long sword stabbed into tomorrow cloud''s chest, but at this time he heard Su Mu say: "what is Tianyong city? What I want is the reincarnation of the whole time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Tomorrow, Yun''s eyes widened. To his death, he couldn''t believe that Su Mu would really kill him, because the conditions have been made very clear. As long as Su Mu lets him leave the death penalty prison, he will be free. No prisoner in the death penalty prison will yearn for freedom. So tomorrow Yun regards Su Mu as an ordinary prisoner.


    But is Su Mu Hui?


    Is Su Mu just asking for freedom?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Su Mu killed tomorrow cloud and threw it directly on the ground.


    At this time, a large number of jailers did not know what to do. Pang Zhihu and others rushed from the direction of the first district, and took some prison guards and other people with aura.


    Seeing the situation of the second district compound, Pang Zhihu grinned and yelled: "brother, the warden of the first district has been killed by the gale master. Most of the jailers have defected. There are some brothers who want to follow us to do great things. I have brought them all."


    Once again, the audience was surprised, even horrified.


    Pang Zhihu, fat pig, bald head, beard, gale, and dozens of jailers stood in front of Su Mu one after another. At this time, if the jailers in the second district didn''t know what happened, they would have lived in vain for so many years.


    But everyone didn''t think that the development of things was so fast that people couldn''t even think about it.


    Long Xueji and long Xueqing did not expect that things would really develop to this point. Su Mu is really crazy? Against Tianyong city? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    But looking back, what Su Mu did was not a death penalty? So it seems that even if there is such a "Treason" or even rebellion, it seems to be the same, because it is a capital crime!


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, suddenly turns to look at the jailer in the second district.


    Almost all of them stepped back at the same time, and then watched Su mu with vigilance, because it was clear that Su Mu was going to rebel.


    So at this time, all the jailers were staring at Su mu.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Now I give you two choices. First, leave the island where you want to go. Even if it''s back to Tianyong City, I don''t care. Second, stay and make contributions!"


    Su Mu''s words stunned all the prison guards on the spot. Did he even want to let them go? This is rebellion. Don''t you kill those who don''t obey him? This makes all the jailers can''t believe it.


    Su Mu is ha ha with a smile: "give you 10 minutes to think about time, in these 10 minutes, walk casually!"


    With that, Su Mu turned around and looked at all the prisoners.


    At this time, the prisoners were totally different from the prison guards. They were all capital crimes and came here to dig for Tianyong city. Therefore, Su Mu''s actions seemed to make them excited and excited.


    Sure enough, when Su Mu walked towards the crowd, all the prisoners showed a different look.


    "Brothers Su Mu stood at a relatively high position, looked at the second district compound of tens of thousands of people, and then with a proud look on his face, he said, "you! Are you afraid of death? "


    People were shocked. What''s the meaning of this?


    Pang Zhihu laughed at this time: "we have all committed capital crimes, but the death penalty prison is also a laborer''s old death. What''s the fear of death and the fear of death?"


    All the prisoners whispered because Pang Zhihu was right.


    Which prisoner was not sent here after a crime? They themselves are capital crimes. They come here only to do free coolies. To be hard to hear, they are slaves. Besides, which one didn''t come in because of killing people? Therefore, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    So after Pang Zhihu said such a sentence, suddenly a prisoner said, "if you are afraid of death, you will not come in."


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Brother, which is not a murderer


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Su Mu also hung up a smile and nodded: "yes, we are all murderers, otherwise we would not get together, would we? What''s more, if you come here to be a slave, you have to bear the monthly staff reduction and think about doing more things without being killed. Are you tired of such a life? "


    "Shit! I''ve been locked up for more than ten years, and I''ve been bored for a long time! "


    "Yes! I''ve been in jail for 30 years! "


    "I can''t stand it for three years!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The people began to talk again.


    Su Mu continued to wave his hand, and everyone was quiet for a moment. Then he heard Su Mu say: "since everyone is a death penalty no matter what you do, you have to bear the fear of death! So! Today, I have a head! It''s against him! We mine out for our own use, sell ourselves! Damn it, why do you make a slave to Tianyong city? Why not be free? "


    Everyone is quiet. No one answers this time.


    Su Mu knew that all the people were afraid. They were afraid that after the rebellion, Tianyong city would invade the island, and then the collective would be killed.


    At this time, however, Su Mu called out: "I''ll ask you, if you die of old age and oppose him here, Tianyong city has a chance to be free. What would you choose?""Freedom!"


    "We want freedom!"


    "I want to be free!"


    Most of the people began to shout, but there were still countless people who didn''t want to rebel, so Su Mu understood their thoughts at this time.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly took out several white cards, handed them to Pang Zhihu, and continued: "all brothers! I won''t embarrass you! If you want to leave, you can get two days from Pang Zhihu. Where do you want to go! But what I want to tell you now is that the rebellion in the death penalty prison has become a fact. Whether it is because of me or not, you will be fugitives after you leave here and will be pursued and killed by Tianyong city! So the choice is in your hands. "


    Tens of thousands of people were quiet again.


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the women''s prison. Su Mu and others could not help but look at the direction of the women''s prison.


    Countless female jailers, all with weapons, rushed out from the railings at the junction, and the leader was Xue Qiang, the warden of the women''s prison.


    "Bold, dare to rebel here, are you all crazy?" Xueqiang takes the lead in leading hundreds of jailers and stares at Su Mu and others.


    But Su Mu is helpless, how to forget the women''s prison? They are also the establishment of Tianyong city.


    So at this time Su Mu knew that the inspiring things would be delayed. At present, what he needed to solve most was still the women''s prison.


    The reason why men''s prisons dare not rebel is that they are content with the status quo. Some people have long given up their freedom, and most of them still have an affair with female prisoners in women''s prisons. Therefore, Su Mu thought that if the women''s prison could be given money, his plan would be more perfect.


    So Su Mu went directly down the platform and went to the position of Xueqiang.


    Female jailers have released aura to stop Su mu, but Xueqiang waved to stop Su Mu and said, "let him come here!"


    Su Mu hung a smile and looked at the charming middle-aged woman in front of him and said, "snow rose, are you lonely?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "Snow rose, are you lonely?" Su Mu directly asked snow rose in situ.


    This woman has passed the middle age, and has been with the prisoners in the women''s prison all the year round. This kind of living environment and atmosphere will certainly lead to some distortion in her mind, but it has not reached the level that Su Mu said.


    "I''m an old woman and I''m still there?" Xueqiang sneered. Su Mu was in her 20s and molested a woman in her fifties. It was a bit too much. Even long Xueji and long Xueqing looked at Su Mu strangely. After all, in their impression, Su Mu should not lack beautiful girls.


    Su Mu looked at the female prison guards around him, and then said to Xueqiang, "I mean, are you mentally lonely in this woman''s prison all year round? Don''t you ever think about releasing yourself? Or have you never thought about changing your current state of life? "


    Looking at the numerous female prison guards, Su Mu ignored them, but went directly to the position just now, then stood at the height of the crowd and looked at all the prisoners and said: "now, in the whole prison, the first and second districts of the men''s prison have been completely controlled by me, and all the people listen to it. It''s the same as what I said just now. If you want to leave, you can choose to leave now Open, I su Mu will not stop


    People looked at each other, because they couldn''t believe that the death penalty prison was controlled by a prisoner? Although they can''t imagine how Su Mu did it, especially when the gale directly controlled the situation in the first district, which is even more puzzling, now no one in the prison dares to do anything, and even Su Mu''s side doesn''t dare to stop him. Tomorrow, Yun''s body is still lying on the ground


    Su Mu looked at the crowd and laughed: "many of you may have been used to such a life. You are used to working every day and then exchange time to maintain your life. Or you are used to all kinds of accidents in prison, which lead to the death of the crowd. Pray every day that the people who encounter the accident are not yourself. Or maybe you have developed the character of enslavement here, and you have lost it The instinct of being a man


    Countless prisoners were stunned at the words, because many people almost subconsciously thought about Su Mu''s words. Because too many people have lived here for decades, even most of their lives, so many people have been used to this lifestyle. Now Su Mu''s arrival has broken the dynamics of the whole prison and even rebelled against Tianyong City, which makes them unable to help And even fear.


    At this time, Su Mu standing in the crowd''s high pitched shouts also affected some people. Many people, like Su mu, do not want to be controlled by Yongcheng on this day. It is better to live like this than to die.


    "Of course, I know what you are afraid of. You are afraid that Tianyong city will come to attack, and you are afraid of war and death. There is also the oppressive ring on your body that makes you lack any aura and so on."


    Su Mu said this, and then directly looked at the gale, the latter nodded slightly, and then quickly came to the crowd shuttle!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, the crackling sound kept ringing, and all the prisoners in the men''s prison widened their eyes. Although they could not see the level of the gale, the speed of the gale and the ability to restrain the suppression ring in an instant surprised them.


    Countless suppression rings fall off the prisoners'' wrists. As long as the strong wind passes by, they will fall down. The prisoners who have got rid of the suppression rings all raise their hands, and then feel the long lost aura and slowly return to the body.


    Xue Qiang and others finally understood why Su Mu was so confident. According to the previous plan, they would never succeed in revolt, because the suppression ring led to prisoners without any combat effectiveness. Now, the appearance of the gale directly changed this fact. Without the suppression ring, the prisoners would become the ones before they entered the death penalty prison strength.


    At this time, Xueqiang and long Xueji and other women''s prison guards have been surprised to see the men''s prison area two compound.


    After countless prisoners untied the ring of repression, their strength was exposed.


    The lowest level is the middle Yuan period, and then there are countless Dayuan period, even Xuanling period, and even Xuanshen period. The whole second district courtyard is full of aura fluctuation. All prisoners who are opened by the suppression ring will mobilize their own aura to get familiar with it.


    "He He''s crazy... " It is also because of long Xueji that Xueqiang and her jailers didn''t do it right away. Now, if Su Mu releases these prisoners, what kind of things they will do will be unimaginable, because the prisoners here, which are not murderers? Who is not a man of irascibility?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it! I''ve been sleepy for more than 20 years! Shit


    "Day! I haven''t felt the flow of Reiki in my body for several years! Cool


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Countless prisoners began to laugh and summon their own aura. The whole courtyard was filled with the aura of explosion.


    "Shit! I did it with you! Boss Su"I''ve followed him too!"


    "Shit! If Tianyong city doesn''t regard us as human beings, we should let the people of Tianyong City see the fighting capacity of our people! "


    "Yes! It''s just like sitting here and waiting to die. It''s better to have a fight. If we win, we will be famous forever


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ll do it too!"


    "I''ll do it too!"


    Countless prisoners who were released from the oppressive ring began to flock to Su Mu because, as Su Mugang just said, the people in Tianyong city did not treat them as human beings and killed them at will. The reason was that they only wanted to reduce the prison population, and killed children and old people. Before that, countless people were angry, but because they had no aura, they could only dare not speak!


    But now, the aura has been restored, but some people''s anger has not been eliminated. Therefore, some people began to coax Su Mu to do a big fight with him.


    At this time, Su Mu waved his hand to show the crowd to be quiet. Under Su Mu''s instruction, the strong wind constantly untied the prisoner''s suppression ring. After all, there are more than 20000 prisoners in these two districts, which can not be relieved in a short time and a half.


    After a long time, all the people quieted down and waited for Su Mu to say the next thing. After all, this coax means that they will be with Su mu in the future. Su Mu lives when Su Mu lives, and he dies when Su Mu dies! All the fate will be handed over to this man who is only in his twenties!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    "I''m still saying that. I will never stop anyone who wants to leave. Besides, you can do whatever you want after you go back, even if you go to Tianyong city and accuse me. As long as you can get freedom!"


    Su Mu stood aloft and looked at the crowd and continued to shout: "is this so-called rebellion a rebellion? I came to this prison for only a few days. Why did I get to the present situation? The former warden, relying on his power and power, is also because we have no aura and bully them. Even the prisoners who go to women''s prison every week to spoil women''s prison, how many of you have been ruined by Ming Tianxiang and dare not speak up? "


    This speech, extremely angry man prison inmate.


    "Shit! Against him


    "Yes! If you don''t treat us as human beings, why should we just promise? Now that we have aura, what are we afraid of? "


    "Damn it, we all forget how we got in here? Paralyzed, kill people. What do we dare not do? It''s nothing but a death in the end. Boss Su is right. Why only promise? "


    "Yes! On the contrary


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared, at least one third of the 20000 people began to compliment Su mu. At least, now Su Mu is right, and at least, tomorrow Xiang has been going to women''s prison every week for decades. Because this is a death penalty prison, many men and women in women''s prison and men''s prison are friendly. But as Su Mu said, I don''t know how many people have been ruined by mingtianxiang Yes.


    Isn''t fat pig the best example?


    So at this time, some people began to "tease"!


    Su Mu waved his hand to show the crowd to be quiet. At this time, Su Mu''s authority began to rise. When they saw him waving his hand, they immediately stopped shouting. Instead, they listened attentively to what Su Mu was going to say next.


    "Actually Su Mu looked at all the humanitarians with a smile on his face: "you should understand that even if there are no things today, we will not be much better in the future. We have to bear the positive hunting and killing brought by personnel reduction every month. Don''t you see what cloud does today? It''s all children and old people. What''s that? Are we pigs? Or cattle and sheep? Is it what they hunt at will? It was you who didn''t have aura before. Now I''ll let people restrain the suppression ring in your hands, and the rest is your own choice. "


    Pang Zhihu suddenly said: "even if you go to Tianyong City, can they let you go? What''s more, can you get rid of this prison rebellion? Don''t be a goddamn hesitation, follow Sugo! Let''s seize this island, isn''t it? Who cares? Men here, which is the fuel-efficient lamp? Don''t tell me you''re a good man, you can''t come here if you''re a good man! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    "Well said! If we are good people, there will be no one in Yongcheng on that day! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sometimes, some things can be proud of. Now it is. These prisoners are the most lawless elements in Tianyong city. So if we say that they are good people at this time, there are really not many good people in Tianyong city.


    But the matter has been completely clear, Su Mu took a look at Pang Zhihu and said: "according to what I said just now, if you want to leave, no one will give you two days. Don''t stop me."


    "I know, brother!"


    Su Mu then walked off the platform, and then went to the position of Xueqiang. The middle-aged woman took a look at Su mu, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    She watched Su Mu come over, and then said, "to tell you the truth, you are the bravest one I have seen in the death penalty prison in recent decades, none of them!"


    For many years, Tianyong city never thought that the people in the death penalty prison would revolt. Because of the suppression ring, Tianyong city was very relieved that there were almost no 1000 jailers guarding tens of thousands of death penalty prisons.


    Su Mu shook his head: "it''s not that I''m bold, but I see through the value of this prison. In fact, it''s very simple. Rebellion is also death. Sitting here eating and waiting for death is also death. Why live so stifled? Don''t forget, every prisoner who can enter here has killed people! "


    Snow rose a Zheng, including long Xueji are surprised.


    This is the essence of the matter. Now, let alone Su mu, she has already understood the ideas of these people, so she has let so many people rise up with Su mu.


    However, although things have come to this point, Su Mu will never be let go of Tianyong city.


    So anyway, Su Mu''s rise this time will be the biggest thing in the Huadu empire. Therefore, long Xueji and long Xueqing did not stay any more. On the same day, she left the death penalty prison with long Xueqing, while Su Mu ordered people to occupy all the docks of the island and park the ships in a safe place to prevent being attacked by Tianyong city.


    Tianyong city is bound to come for a crusade this time, and it will be a large-scale crusade. What Su Mu needs to do is to hold on to this first expedition. Otherwise, people''s hearts will be affected. Therefore, gale is responsible for untiing the suppression ring, Pang Zhihu is responsible for the time of leaving people, fat pig and others are responsible for starting to count the number of people and start to arrange positions, etc Rose''s defection also let Su Mu save a lot of thought, so this time Xueqiang also began to work for Su mu.The most important thing is that Su Mu directly ordered all people, men''s prison and women''s prison, to live separately. No one is allowed to live together, and no one is allowed to enter or leave women''s prison at will!


    This rigid rule directly let the prisoners on the island have no complaints, but no one dares to violate Su Mu''s order.


    Xueqiang is very satisfied with Su Mu''s decision, because in her opinion, if the death penalty prison revolts, then the personnel will certainly be in chaos, but she did not expect that Su Mu is so experienced in management, and only in half a day, she ordered the separation of men''s and women''s prisons.


    If the woman lives together, there will be chaos and even unexpected things. So even if there is a good mate, you should meet at most at night. However, Su Mu''s condition is that only after he has his own house can the people living in the women''s prison live together. Because the area of the Island is limited, and there are a number of rooms, so we should meet each other at night And building houses is also imminent.


    When prisoners set up an army, what they need to do is to establish meritorious deeds before they can allocate houses. As a result, the whole prison inmates begin to march forward bravely, because only when they have established meritorious deeds can they "marry and have children" with the women''s prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    The next day.


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the island and watched the sunrise rising slowly. At this time, a lot of information came from the people below.


    According to Pang Zhihu''s statistics, there are 50000 people in the men''s prison, 15000 left, 35000 left, and 30000 people left in the women''s prison, leaving 5000, and more than 20000 people left. Because the suppression ring was removed, things about strength were also reported at this time.


    In the prison, there are three people in Xuanshen period, including gale, nine in Xuanling period and one hundred in Dayuan period. All the rest are in Zhongyuan period. There is no player in the early Yuan period, which makes Su Mu cry and laugh.


    In the Ninth District, any Dayuan period was a master among the masters. But here, there was no one in the early Yuan period. On the contrary, the lowest level was Zhongyuan period, with up to 100 dayuanqi and more than a dozen Xuanling period masters. Su Mu understood that this strength could be completely against the regular army of Tianyong city.


    At this time, Xueqiang came over and looked at Su Mu''s young figure with vicissitudes. Xueqiang was very strange. What did he think of such a child in his twenties? How dare you rebel?


    To kill tomorrow Xiang and tomorrow Yun brothers, many jailers have been released, and even prisoners have been released by him. Is he not afraid to turn back into the enemy?


    When Xueqiang said her doubts, Su Mu laughed. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of her, Su Mu said, "if I just want to live, then I will not let go of any jailer or any prisoner."


    Snow rose face around a little shaking a few times, she was surprised to see Su Mu''s side face, in the rise of the sun, snow rose suddenly feel a little excited.


    Su Mu said that if it was just to live, he would do it according to her idea, but now Su Mu has not done so, what is he going to do?


    "Are you going to revolt completely?" Snow rose deeply breathed, and then asked carefully.


    Su Mu''s words have made it clear that he is not so simple as to live for himself, so it can only be There was a real rebellion.


    Su Mu took a look at Xueqiang and said: "the purpose of my appearance in this world is not to improve my own strength to some extent. I came to this world for the highest position in the world. Since I can''t achieve my goal through cultivation, why should I let go of this opportunity?"


    Speaking of this, Su Mu took a few steps forward, then pointed to the coastline of the island and said, "you see, here, the natural barrier is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if Tianyong city has 100000 troops, what can it do? In the end, it will be blocked by this coastline. Therefore, this small island can be said to be the best place in Tianyong city and even in the interior of Huadu empire. "


    "The most suitable place for rebellion?" Snow rose can''t help smiling.


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, the most suitable place for rebellion."


    The island is surrounded by coastlines and many places are reefs. It is almost impossible to go ashore safely. Therefore, Su Mu had thought before he did this that Tianyong City wanted to fight directly, unless they excluded all the troops of the Dayuan period. However, Su Mu knew about the world, and the dayuanqi had a position. Where did he come from There are so many troops in the Da Yuan period. At most, they are in the mid Yuan period.


    Ordinary soldiers are still the most common in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Snow rose way: "just now you said that if it is just to live..."


    "Yes, I want to create my own power and my own authoritative territory. To achieve a certain degree, you must have the power to have a direct dialogue with Tianyong City, and now it is in front of me."


    "But Tianyong city has hundreds of thousands of troops, and behind it is the Huadu empire."


    "So what? Don''t forget, these tens of thousands of people in my hands are all murderers. They are no less than the fighting ability of the regular army! "


    Xue Qiang is speechless. As Su Mu said, the people in the death penalty prison are all criminals. When fighting, they don''t know what strength they are. The only thing to worry about is the command and the ability to obey the command. If Su Mu fails to do a good job, he will not be able to sit still.


    However, with the existence of strong wind, Su Mu will not be moved by anyone in a short time. With his own support, no one on the whole island should be out of his mind.


    Like Su mu, Xueqiang stood in the high place and raised her head slightly to the sunrise. It seemed to welcome the sunshine, but it also seemed to welcome the new world and the new rules.


    I''m going to report. I''m almost finished with the pig.


    According to Su Mu''s order, the division is from the head of the team to the next, and then to the group leader, the group leader, and the monitor. However, there is no systematic system at present, so it is not possible to assign positions directly, it is just a verbal arrangement.


    Therefore, Su Mu now has another important thing to do, that is to apply for the guild!


    Although this reincarnation is both a game and a real world, the guild still needs to be recognized by the system. Of course, although Su Mu rebelled, the system will not control you. As long as you have the conditions to apply, the system will not care whether you are rebellious or not.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu first went to Tianyong City, even to the Ninth District, and applied for the guild system!"The people of Yongcheng will certainly come to attack these two days. Therefore, I have to go to Tianyong city today. You, Pang Zhihu, fat pig and gale will manage the situation here. First of all, do not give any death orders, but also avoid any personnel conflicts. I will talk about everything when I come back." Su Mu Dao.


    Snow rose nodded and said, "no problem, you may go."


    Su Mu said, this is a period. Next, we just need to wait for the expedition of Tianyong city. As long as the first attack of Tianyong city fails, then Su Mu''s plan will start completely. Once Su Mu''s plan is launched, it will make the whole Tianyong City, the whole Huadu Empire, and even the whole time cycle days shake a few times!


    Snow rose suddenly looked at Su Mu and said, "this island, your ambition, what''s its name?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then looked at the snow rose with a smile: "it''s called The Empire of God


    With that, Su Mu left the reef and left a shocked snow rose.


    Just now Xueqiang was shocked when she heard Su Mu''s ambition, but she was shocked when she heard the name. Shenyu empire!


    I''m afraid these four words are not just the name of the guild. When Su Mu said these four words, he looked at the whole island. So, he didn''t mean to create a guild against Tianyong city. Did he want to create an empire?


    Is the time really going to change?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Tianyongcheng, District 9, first street, middle section, Baijia.


    Bai Zhenkong sat in the hall, frowned tightly, looked at a man in the middle of the hall and confirmed again: "the death penalty prison revolted?"


    "Yes, sir, it has just been reported that the death penalty prison has completely rebelled. Tomorrow it will be peaceful and Yunjun will be killed. The whole prison has been out of the jurisdiction of Tianyong city." The man said again.


    Bai Zhenkong waved his hand, and the man stepped back to leave. However, Bai Zhenkong frowned tightly and gave the Ming family a million time to kill Su mu. However, mingtianxiang was killed, and tomorrow Yun went to succeed him. He thought that the matter would end like this, but now came the death penalty prison rebellion, which made Bai Zhenkong worried.


    Bai Qing, standing at the bottom, said: "father, don''t worry so much. Even if Su Mu is rebellious, the prison can''t make great achievements. How can Tianyong City sit back and ignore it? Moreover, although the death penalty prison is not far away from Tianyong City, it is also separated by a sea surface. It is impossible for his sphere of influence to come to Tianyong city. "


    Bai Qing still resents Su mu. After all, Su Mu defeated him in the early Yuan Dynasty, so no matter whether Bai Qingcheng admitted it or not, Su Mu was much better than him. Moreover, he slaughtered the Liang family together with Pang Zhihu, and even saw the Liang family''s people die in Su Mu''s hands.


    In fact, Bai Qing was shocked and worried at the same time. However, due to the power of Tianyong City, there was no need to worry about Su Mu''s ability to turn the waves.


    However, Bai Zhenkong shook his head and said, "how can you imagine it so simple? Wan Bao Ge, the former district chief of the nine districts, and the rebellion of the present death penalty prison, do you think all these things are coincidental? "


    Bai Zhenkong understood the fierce relationship better than Bai Qing. Although he didn''t know what the relationship between Wanbao Pavilion and Su Mu was, Su Mu was not killed on the spot because of the guarantee of Wanbao Pavilion for 1000 years. Otherwise, there would have been nothing happening now.


    There is also the former district chief of the ninth district. Although he has been removed from his post and placed under house arrest, Bai Zhenkong knows that the chief of the ninth district and Su Mu are the most important relations.


    So at this time, Bai Zhenkong could not help worrying after receiving the death penalty prison rebellion.


    Tianyongcheng will definitely go to fight, but he is more worried that Su Mu will retaliate against the Bai family before the crusade is over. After all, the Bai family was also involved in the hunting of Pang family and Su mu. At that time, Su Mu''s ability was insufficient, which led to the Bai family''s escape. Now?


    Bai Zhenkong couldn''t help raising his head and said: "order to go on, these days, no one is allowed to go out at will, thank guests behind closed doors, all the business of Bai''s family is managed by each old Zhang."


    As the order went on, Bai Qing couldn''t help saying, "is it necessary for you, father?"


    "Just follow your orders!" Bai Zhenkong cheered.


    Bai Qing hears speech in the heart not to accept, is not a su mu? It is said that the sky is just a player in the mid Yuan period. Although it has close combat effectiveness, what can it do? His father is dayuanqi, and with the white family''s guard, he is afraid that he will not become a su mu?


    What''s more, Xin is wanted in Su mu, not to mention the Ninth District of Tianyong city. Now he is afraid that he even dare not take a step on the island of the death penalty prison. Therefore, Bai Qing is very disdainful and even feels that his father is old and afraid.


    Bai Qing sits in place and waits for the next thing to be conveyed.


    Because too many things have been conveyed one by one, especially the death penalty prison. At this time, the white family are all running around for this matter.


    After a while, another servant came and yelled: "master, the latest news is that the order issued by the first district of Tianyong city is gathering troops to attack the death penalty prison."


    "Bai Zhenkong hears speech to stand up a way:" specific circumstance


    "A district governor personally issued an order, the death penalty prison matter has a great impact, so ordered the fox hunting army to go out for a crusade three days later."


    "Fox hunting army?" Bai Zhenkong smell speech a Zheng, way: "50000 people that army?"


    "Yes."


    Waving his hand, indicating the servant to leave, Bai Zhenkong frowned again.


    Bai Qing said: "fifty thousand people look too high at the death penalty prison, right? The people there have no aura. Although there are tens of thousands of people, I feel that if I take 100 people to control the scene, there are still 50000 people. The head of the first district is careful enough. "


    Despite this, Bai Qing''s real idea is that the head of a district is also enough.


    Bai Zhenkong took a look at his son, and then slightly shook his head, because he and a district chief''s idea is almost the same.


    Who are those people in the death penalty prison? murderer! Without an oil-saving lamp, if you don''t take it once, it will certainly make the island of the death penalty prison more rampant. So Bai Zhenkong, who sent 50000 legions, feels less because he has a vague feeling that the prisoners in the death penalty prison can''t control those oppressive rings after no one is in charge.


    If that''s true, it''s OK. But what if the people in the death penalty prison have no suppression ring?


    "Master! It has just been reported that the death penalty prison is ruled by a su mu, and has issued an order that all prisoners who do not want to stay there can apply for two days to leave. As soon as I got the news, all the prisoners in the death penalty prison have been lifted. At this time, the death penalty prison has completely established its own system. "White Zhenkong smell speech in the heart is a cluttering, white green is also stunned, suppress ring useless?


    Bai Qing also knows who the death penalty prison is. If the suppression ring doesn''t work, then all the tens of thousands of prisoners will break out. There are all mid Yuan period, Da Yuan period, and even experts above Xuanling period.


    Now Bai Qing has finally realized the seriousness of the problem. It''s no wonder that the first district will issue such an order.


    Bai Zhenkong took a look at Bai Qing and said, "you''ve heard that these days, you are not allowed to go out, let alone do any tasks. You are going to make plans after this thing is over!"


    Bai Qing nodded. At this time, he was also worried that the death penalty prison would really grow up


    However, at this moment, Shua!


    A dark shadow appeared in the hall instantly, and directly closed the door of the hall. Bai Zhenkong and Bai Qing stood up and watched the man in pale white long clothes appear in the hall


    "Can you avoid debts if you don''t go out?" Su Mu''s unique smile makes Bai Qing and Bai Zhenkong shake violently in their hearts.


    Hundreds of guards from the Bai family, however, let Su Mu come to the reception hall easily at this time? And no one made a sound? How could that be possible?


    Bai Zhenkong looked at Su mu in shock, and then he said, "come on


    "Come on Bai Qing also roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Su Mu appeared in the Bai family, which is inevitable.


    When leaving the death penalty prison, Pang Zhihu must come with Su mu. However, because the situation on the island is not stable, Su Mu directly lets Pang Zhihu stay there. He acts alone and is more secretive, so he comes to the ninth district alone.


    In fact, I didn''t come to the White House in the ninth district. Su Mu came here for Furong!


    Furong left the death penalty prison yesterday, but Su Mu didn''t know whether the girl had come to the ninth district safely. So Su Mu''s Application Association had to find Fu Juan, as long as she knew that she was safe.


    However, Su Mu has always been worried about Bai''s affairs, so he came to the Bai family directly.


    However, Su Mu didn''t expect the Bai family to be so careful. He even started to close the door after knowing the death penalty prison accident. Su Mu had to come to the Bai family in person.


    Although Su Mu has been promoted to the Da Yuan period, on the surface, he is still in the mid Yuan period. As in the later period of the early Yuan Dynasty, everyone looks at him as an early stage, and Su Mu does not know what makes him the first level in terms of his own strength.


    So at this time, Bai Zhenkong saw that Su Mu was still in the mid Yuan period, and there was no change. Moreover, he was still in the Bai family, and Su Mu came here alone.


    Whoa!


    The bodyguards of the white family poured out and surrounded the hall of the white family.


    Bai Qing retreated and stood beside Bai Zhenkong, then stared at Su Mu and sneered: "heaven has a way, you don''t go! How dare you go back to the Ninth District, you are going to die! "


    Bai Zhenkong is not as arrogant as his son. He stares at Su mu. Because Bai Zhenkong is older and thinks about more things, Su Mu must be prepared to come to Bai''s home alone. So Bai Zhenkong has been waiting for the report from his servant, but no one tells him that there is anyone else besides Su mu.


    "What? You alone? " Bai Zhenkong looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps. The people behind him were ready to attack at any time. Su Mu laughed and looked at the people around him: "I scared you white family like this. If I wait for someone to come here, I still don''t pee my pants?"


    "Shit! What the hell are you shouting at the White House? Forget how did you hurt yourself last time? Su mu, don''t think you are too young to be lawless if you have some strength. Do you think Tianyong city will ignore the death penalty and prison affairs? " Bai Qing stares at Su Mu and shouts. To tell the truth, although Bai Qing talks wildly, it is just because of this that he reflects the fear in his heart.


    This is my home, not to mention Su mu. Even if my father wanted to come to this hall without knowing it, could he? If it wasn''t for myself and my father, the whole white family''s guard didn''t know that it had been invaded by outsiders, which was even more terrible.


    Su Mu just appears in the hall directly. What if the moment he appears is a sneak attack on Bai Qing and Bai Zhenkong in the hall?


    So at this time, Bai Qing was afraid, but he didn''t admit it.


    Su Mu gazed at Bai Zhenkong and said, "the white master of the house, does this make the white family disgrace? The purpose of my coming is very simple. If I lose, I will stay. If I win, ha ha... "


    "Bold!" Bai Zhenkong looked at Su Mu and said, "do you really think that the Bai family is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Then he saw Bai Zhenkong come up directly, and then directly summoned his sword at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and immediately started to move forward after seeing Bai Zhenkong.


    With the rapid impact of Su Mu''s figure, Bai Zhenkong was shocked again because he had a fight with Su Mu only a few days ago. At that time, Bai Zhenkong felt that Su Mu was not an ordinary player, and now Su Mu''s strength has shocked him even more.


    When!


    When the two weapons collided, Su Mu stared at Bai Zhenkong coldly and said: "blood debt still needs blood to be paid!"


    "You dream!"


    Dangdang!


    When they touch each other, Bai Qing signals that his subordinates start to move their minds. At the moment of Su Mu''s retreat, the two players directly rush up.


    "Drink it


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Even a player in the mid Yuan period came straight to Su Mu''s back with his sword. At this time, Bai Zhenkong''s attack also came in front of him. Su Mu was attacked with a sneer. He suddenly stamped the ground and said, "falling shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s whole body seems to be staying in the air. In a moment, the two mid Yuan period''s attacks were defeated, but Bai Zhenkong, who was in the Da Yuan period, was much stronger than them. So after su Mu''s figure changed direction, he jumped up in an instant, and his aura burst out in an instant!


    "Nine Dragons in the sky!" Bai Zhenkong suddenly drinks, and the aura of the sword breaks out in an instant and runs straight to Su Mu''s body.


    Whoa! Boom!!!


    A spirit dragon directly wrapped around Su Mu''s whole body, and in the next second, the spirit dragon suddenly uttered a dragon song and shrank instantly!Bang!!!


    Su Mu''s body instantly deformed. Bai Qing, standing below, is surprised and wins!


    However, at this time, the guard standing at the gate exclaimed, and then saw Su Mu''s figure behind Bai Zhenkong.


    Pooh!


    Su Mu didn''t know how many times he had escaped the assassination, especially this time. Su Mu''s body came to Bai Zhenkong''s back and directly stabbed the sword of Shenyu into Bai Zhenkong''s back.


    The long sword runs through Bai Zhenkong''s chest. Bai Qingyan, standing opposite to Bai Zhenkong, looks at the sword on his father''s chest. He can''t help but stare at his eyes. There is a kind of horror in his mind.


    And Bai Zhenkong looked at the long sword on his chest. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Qing and saying, "run! Run! Run


    Bang!


    Bai Zhenkong grabs Su Mu''s sword and tries to let Bai Qing escape.


    However, Su Mu said coldly at this time: "do you think he can leave?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu gave up the sword and pulled it out. Then he went directly to Bai Qing''s body.


    Bang!


    Holding Bai Qing''s throat directly, Su Mu coldly stares at Bai Qing in his hand and says, "did you and Liang Shaohui think about today when you and Liang Shaohui wanted to be unfaithful to Wan''er?"


    "You cough You Let me go... " Bai Qing covered his neck with both hands. At this time, he seemed to be an ordinary person without aura. He seemed to forget that he was also a player in the mid Yuan period.


    At this time, Bai Zhenkong said: "let him go! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you where you are! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    At this time, Bai Zhenkong, who had a long sword running through his chest, looked at Su Mu and said, "let it go! Let him go! I''ll tell you where furo is


    Su Mu was shocked.


    When he came to the Ninth District, Su Mu had already planned to go directly to Fu Jue, but the location of Fengming pavilion was so secret that Su Mu didn''t know where to start at all. So Bai Zhenkong''s saying at this time was a relief to Su mu.


    Common one!


    Bai Qing was left on the ground. Su Mu turned to look at Bai Zhenkong and said, "I want to tell you my credit and tell me the position of Fengming Pavilion. I promise I won''t kill him!"


    In fact, Bai Zhenkong knew that he had no right to discuss terms with Su mu, and there were many bodyguards around him. However, Bai Zhenkong could not count on him. The strength of Su Mu was far beyond the level he saw on the surface, so Bai Zhenkong did not report any hope that he could discuss terms with Su mu.


    Looking at Su mu, he said, "Fengming Pavilion is on the Xuanling mountain at the junction of the eighth district and the outskirts of the western city of the ninth district. There is a hidden gate over there. You can find it when you go there. As for whether you can go in, it depends on your ability..."


    Su Mu walks to Bai Zhenkong''s side, and then reaches out his hand directly.


    When Lang Lang


    God''s sword began to vibrate, and the blood in Bai Zhen''s empty mouth came out again.


    Pooh!


    When the sword came back to his hand, Su Mu looked at Bai Zhenkong and said, "in one day, the Bai family is not allowed to go out alone and mourn. Otherwise, the army of the prison will step down the whole Bai family next time."


    With that, Su Mu looked back at Bai Qing.


    The latter was still in panic. Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, he quickly nodded his head and said, "good, good..."


    Su Mu turned to Bai Zhenkong and said, "in fact, we Su men and your white family have no hatred at all, but your white family is too sharp and standing in the wrong line. The Liang family has been destroyed. I hope the white family can do it well!"


    Bai Zhenkong''s injury only penetrated through his chest, so he would not die at all. Moreover, there was a priest''s resurrection technique. So Su Mu didn''t intend to wipe out the white family completely, but also because Su Mu didn''t want to do too much. After all, the death penalty prison had just established his own empire. Su Mu''s visit to the white family was a lesson to the white family, or a warning to the white family.


    If the Bai family is not satisfied, Su Mu will not be so kind next time.


    In fact, there is another reason that Su Mu didn''t kill the Bai family completely. That is, he came alone this time and didn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, Su Mu came here only to apply for the guild.


    So when he left the Bai family, Su Mu just turned back and sneered. His killing intention instantly filled the hall of the white family. Even Bai Zhenkong, who was seriously injured, felt his spine cool. That feeling was like seeing the God of death. Bai Qing, needless to say, was about to be frightened. Although there was still a chance of resurrection, Su Mu wanted to If you really want to kill him, will it give him a chance to revive?


    After su Mu left the White House, the whole hall was full of fear. The guards of the white family came to hold Bai Zhenkong and called the priest. Everything was going on in this fear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu had left the ninth district at this time, and he didn''t go to Li Changfeng, because Su Mu didn''t want to implicate Li Changfeng. After all, the Wanbao Pavilion is likely to be the second Qian''s auction house in the circle of time in the future. Therefore, Su Mu will not use this relationship when he has no absolute strength to protect Li Changfeng.


    So Su Mu came directly to the foot of Xuanling mountain in the southern suburbs.


    Except for the city, it''s the desolate mountains and low-level Warcraft.


    The time of reincarnation has entered the late autumn, the mountain road is covered with thick fallen leaves.


    The sound of rustling feet came from Su Mu''s feet, stepping on a thick layer of fallen leaves. Su Mu stood on a circular platform.


    It is surrounded by dead trees with fallen leaves in late autumn, surrounded by mountains. A platform at the foot seems nothing special, but it is already half the mountainside of Xuanling mountain. If Fengming Pavilion does not appear here, Su Mu really does not know how to find Fengming Pavilion.


    Before Su Mu didn''t commit any crime, he just heard that Fengming pavilion was rather secretive. After all, it was a guild composed of all women. If it was too ostentatious, it would be dangerous. But Su Mu didn''t think that the Guild Headquarters of Fengming pavilion was so mysterious.


    There are some basic Warcraft like pangolin walking around. There is no movement in the rest. The autumn wind is cool, but Su Mu is a little excited.


    Vaguely remember in the women''s prison and the combination of Furong, but also remember every word that Furong said, more clearly remember the beautiful little face of Furong with tears.


    A girl does not hesitate to enter a women''s prison for her own sake, and even a girl who has not had any contact with men openly confesses. Although the way of confession is very bold and explicit, Su Mu knows that it is because Furong doesn''t understand things between men and women that she is so bold.


    "Furong


    Su Mu put his hands to his mouth and yelled.


    For a long time, the echo echoed in the whole mountain stream, but no one responded to Su mu, even Warcraft did not pay attention to Su mu.There are deep pits on three sides of the circular platform, and the other is the mountain wall. There is no entrance. Su mu can''t help worrying.


    "Lotus! I''m Su Mu!! Did you hear that? " Su Mu called out again.


    But no one has responded.


    Su couldn''t help frowning.


    Because Furong has been back for a long time, it should be right to hear her shouts at this time, or is it true that Furong is damaged and bedridden after she combines with herself?


    Because Furong is the constitution of Shuangxiu Luding, when Su Mu was in coma, she took the initiative to teach Su Mu Lingqi in the way of furnace cauldron, which led to the failure of Fu Juan''s more than 20 years of cultivation!


    Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t know whether Furou is still healthy, but Su mu can''t bear to think of the girl''s cheek.


    "Furong, are you there? I''m Su Mu! I''ve come to see you! Do you hear me? "


    Su Mu continued to shout.


    However, it is still the echo of hesitation that responds to Su mu.


    Su Mu stood here for almost an hour, but there was still no one about Fengming Pavilion.


    As the sky grew dark, Su Mu could not help looking around, and then slowly walked down the mountain.


    Just when Su Mu was ready to leave the platform


    Chuckling Chuckle


    When the heavy sound of opening the door came, Su Mu suddenly turned around and saw a stone door slowly opened under the broken arm of the circular platform, which was integrated with the broken arm, because Su Mu gang had not found any sign of a gate at all.


    As the door opened, an old woman with blind eyes came out of her face. She was leaning on crutches, then went out and listened to it, saying, "who is making a noise again?"


    "Mother in law, is this Fengming pavilion?"


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    The round platform opens a stone door, and the mother-in-law''s eyes are closed, and it is obvious that the eyes are seriously injured and blind.


    Su Mu rushed forward and said, "mother-in-law, is this Fengming pavilion?"


    "Who are you? Men are not allowed to approach Fengming Pavilion. " The blind mother-in-law side face seems to listen to the voice of the same drink.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and wanted to see the situation through the stone gate. However, there was nothing in the dark inside the stone gate. So Su Mu could only say, "my name is Su mu, and Fu Juan and I are friends. Aunt Juan also knows me!"


    The blind mother-in-law was stunned.


    Boom!!!


    The huge aura soared into the sky, and the entire circular platform instantly stirred up countless leaves, and directly splashed around. At this time, Su Mu was shocked, because the blind mother-in-law''s aura was too abundant.


    What shocked Su Mu most was that after all the leaves on the circular platform were blown away, a huge pattern appeared. Su Mu stepped back a few steps, and then he saw that there was a phoenix carved on it, which seemed to fly like nirvana, and there was a line of small characters carved on it. All men were not allowed to approach.


    This is definitely Fengming Pavilion, so Su Mu goes forward again: "blind mother-in-law, you..."


    Boom!!!


    Another huge aura, the blind mother-in-law said: "warning again, man! Do not approach Fengming Pavilion! "


    Su Mu was surprised to open his insight in an instant.


    Su Mu was shocked by the information he saw Information


    Aunt Juan


    level: early Xuanshen period


    Introduction: fengmingge elder, in charge of fengmingge sundries, is 135 years old. In his early years, fighting destroyed his eyes.


    "How could that happen?" Su Mu is shocked to see the blind mother-in-law in front of him!


    Her name is aunt Juan? How could that be possible?


    "Blind mother-in-law, how many people are there called aunt Juan in Fengming pavilion Su Mu''s heart was so shocked that he even suspected that the blind mother-in-law he saw was aunt Juan, a middle-aged woman In addition to blind eyes, there is a real similarity in appearance.


    But the blind mother-in-law hummed: "Fengming Pavilion, no one is called aunt Juan except me. No matter who you are, leave here at once, otherwise, I won''t blame my heartlessness."


    Shua!


    Chuckle


    The stone gate closed again, but Su Mu didn''t have any motivation to rush through. Because the strength of the blind mother-in-law was as high as Xuanshen period, Su Mu wanted to die. What shocked Su Mu most was what the blind mother-in-law said!


    Fengming Pavilion is just a aunt Juan, so, who was the woman who followed Furong before?


    Or is it that Furong and the so-called aunt Juan are not real identities at all?!


    Su Mu''s scalp feels numb, because it seems that nothing is impossible to happen when she comes to this time cycle from the earth. Therefore, it would be more terrifying to say that Aunt Juan she knows is this blind mother-in-law.


    Su Mu shakes his head and laughs at himself. It''s impossible!


    Why did you change from 40 to more than 100 years old when you didn''t see me in a few days. Have you been in the death penalty prison for a hundred years? So Bai Zhenkong and Bai Qing are not well?


    So, the only possibility is that Aunt Juan and Fu Juan cheated Su Mu!


    They are not people of Fengming Pavilion at all. They have nothing to do with Fengming Pavilion at all, but Su Mu doesn''t understand why they want to cheat themselves?


    Furong, in particular, gave her body to Su Mu and even her accomplishments to Su mu. Why didn''t she tell her identity before she left? This is not reasonable at all, because she doesn''t tell Su mu, so how can su Mu find her? Is it over here? What is the significance of Fu Juan''s going to women''s prison? Is it to combine with yourself, to impart aura to yourself?


    Su Mu is very curious, even shocked, because what happened is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination, and even never thought it would be like this.


    So Su Mu stood there for a long time.


    Looking at the patterns on the circular platform and thinking about what Furong has done these days, she has no reason to deceive herself. Moreover, Fu Juan''s appearance in the ninth district is also recognized as the young master of Fengming Pavilion. This is absolutely not wrong. Her time of reincarnation is not long, but people born here may recognize the wrong person?


    So, what else is there that I don''t know.


    So Su Mu went to the front of the stone gate again, and suddenly clapped a few times.


    "Open the door! I have a few questions to ask! "


    "Blind mother-in-law?"


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Su mu, who knocked on the gate, never saw the blind mother-in-law open the stone gate any more. Until late at night, Su Mu could knock on the stone gate.


    So Su Mu could only look up and leave in a hurry.


    Su Mu doesn''t have much time. First of all, he has to go to the mission Hall of the eighth district to apply for the guild. Because the ninth district is no longer available, he can only go into a trap. All the people in Sumen are in the eighth district. Su Mu also needs to see him. In addition, the baby and the dead snow should also be in the eighth district.Su Mu is not worried about the safety of the baby. This woman will never suffer a loss. Since Su Mu wants to set up his own guild, he is a very good logistics candidate. Although this woman is abnormal, she is absolutely loyal! This is Su Mu''s favorite. Moreover, to tell the truth, Su Mu''s feeling towards the baby also began to change slowly


    Xuanling mountain is at the junction of the eighth District, so Su Mu doesn''t have to go too far.


    After su Mu left for more than ten minutes, the stone gate of Fengming Pavilion opened slowly.


    The blind mother-in-law came out again, and then stood on the circular platform and sighed slightly at Su Mu''s direction of leaving: "secular is so, why do you have to entangle more? Fengming pavilion has nothing to do with you. "


    However, following the blind mother-in-law, there was a middle-aged woman who looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "are you really not afraid that the little Lord will wake up and blame you for your old age?"


    The blind mother-in-law snorted: "so treacherous, dare to come to Fengming Pavilion. If the little Lord is our little master, she will understand me to do so."


    The middle-aged woman nodded, the matter has been so far, can only do according to the blind mother-in-law''s statement to do, but in the middle-aged woman''s eyes is revealed a trace of worry, a trace of helplessness.


    Then she waved the cane in the air.


    Shua!


    Fire red aura instantly condensed into two fireballs, and then quickly fell.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The huge aura fell down in an instant, and then the entire circular platform was bombed to pieces. Then, the blind mother-in-law slowly returned to the stone gate and floated in. At this time, the middle-aged woman left something on the edge of the gate, and then entered the stone gate after it.


    When the gate is closed again, Fengming Pavilion seems to disappear in the deep mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Tianyong City, District 8.


    The number of players at night is relatively rare. When Su Mu walks in the city, few people pay attention to him. After all, this is already the eighth district. Su mu can be regarded as "sneaking in". Because there is no permission, Su Mu is not allowed to use either the mission hall or any place about the system.


    So at this time Su Mu had to have personal help, and because the ninth district was wanted, so Su Mu had to come to the eighth district.


    However, when Su Mu just walked into the street of the eighth District, he felt that someone began to follow him. He couldn''t tell. Su Mu couldn''t see anyone when he looked back. Only some ordinary players were walking on the road, but when Su Mu continued to walk forward, he felt that there was someone behind him.


    This feeling was accompanied by Su mu for at least half an hour from the beginning.


    At this time, the night fire was bright. Su Mu went directly into a hotel, where the bartender warmly received him. Su Mu sat down and asked for a pot of wine and several dishes. Then he sat in the window of the hall and looked outside.


    In fact, since Su Mu came to the cycle of time, he did not enjoy the food here, nor did he have time to do a good job at night. Now sitting here makes Su Mu feel like he is back in ancient China.


    Although it''s a game, it''s the real world. Although players have data, they spend money, upgrade, buy things, and understand life in the real world.


    At this time, Su Mu stares at the night, looks at the city Lord''s house at the innermost part of the square, and then calls the bartender to pay for two hours, then stands up and leaves the hotel.


    However, when Su Mu walked on the street again, the feeling came again. Su Mu couldn''t help stopping at the same place and looking back at the crowd around him. However, no suspicious person was found. At this time, Su Mu really felt a little numb.


    After all, Su Mu is a fugitive. If someone is following him, it must be someone who knows himself, and his strength should be far better than Su mu. Otherwise, Su mu can''t catch any trace.


    So Su mu can only speed up the pace to the city Lord''s house. On the way, Su Mu keeps looking back, but still can''t find any suspicious figure.


    Su Mu didn''t stop until Su Mu came to the wall of the city Lord''s house. Then he stood at the foot of the city wall and looked around.


    However, there are still ordinary players around. They either go to the city Lord''s house to receive tasks or go to the city Lord''s house to do business. In short, no one moves around repeatedly, so Su mu can only stand and pretend to wait for others to watch around.


    It lasted nearly half an hour, but Su Mu''s feeling still did not disappear. It seemed that he had a pair of eyes staring at him in the middle of the night. The thrilling feeling made Su Mu stand uneasy all the time.


    Because Su Mu couldn''t find this person, he went directly to the city master''s house with ordinary players.


    On both sides of the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion are the mission hall and the occupation hall. Players come in and go out in a very lively way. Even in the middle of the night, they can''t stop the players'' desire for "time".


    Su Mu didn''t go to the mission hall directly because he could not use the NPC of the system now. He was not from the eighth district. Therefore, Su Mu''s purpose was to sneak into the backyard of the city Lord''s house to meet long Xueji!


    After all, long Xueji is the daughter of the eighth district chief, and is also considered to be the earth people with Su mu, so the only person Su mu can find now is her.


    After a look around, Su Mu goes directly to the backyard corridor of the city Lord''s house. There are few players here. In the daytime, there are only players sightseeing and chatting. Now, there are no more players except the first place in the city Lord''s house.


    Su Mu didn''t stop until he got to the gate of the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, there were eight guards guarding the gate to prevent players from entering and leaving at will, because it was the place where the district chief lived.


    However, the feeling of being followed did not disappear. Su Mu came directly to the garden here, then stood in the pavilion and said, "follow me all the way, come out."


    Around five people, Su Mu''s voice was very bright, but he did not see the man.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning at this time. What is this man going to do? If he wanted to expose Su Mu''s identity, he would have done it long ago. There were so many guards in the eight districts, and a few dozen Dayuan periods would be enough to arrest Su mu. However, there seemed to be no other action except tracking Su mu for more than two hours.


    What''s more, Su Mu shouts a few times here and the man doesn''t show up, which makes Su mu more curious and worried.


    "My friend, since you must have something to do with me, why don''t you come out? What is the sneaky system? " Su Mu looks around.


    No one answers Su Mu''s words, and the feeling of staring at Su Mu is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like you are in the dark night. Someone is staring at you somewhere, but you just don''t know where he is. Even Su Mu''s spine is numb.


    The enemy hiding in the dark is the most terrible. Su Mu is afraid of any master, even if there is a mysterious period at this time. However, NIMA is staring at you in the dark. In his mind, he can''t help thinking that a pair of red eyes are looking at you at midnight, which makes him scared."Since it doesn''t show up, I''ll leave!"


    Su Mu turned around and left. This is not a place to stay for a long time. NIMA is so terrible.


    Su Mu turned and walked toward the deep courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion. However, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from behind. Su Mu stopped at the same place, but he didn''t turn back. Because Su Mu was afraid that once he turned back, he would make the man disappear. Therefore, Su Mu, standing in the same place, said, "who are you, friend?"


    At this time, a very hoarse voice came: "you, call Su mu?"


    The sound, like coming from a deep well, is not like a human being. This feeling makes Su Mu''s back numb.


    But Su Mu still nodded: "I am Su mu, who are you?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu only felt a strong wind coming from behind, almost subconsciously. Su Mu suddenly leaned back, then dodged the hidden weapon and turned directly.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu saw a distance of 30 meters behind him. A dark shadow suddenly passed through and disappeared in the grass and trees of the garden.


    Only at the edge of the pavilion, Su Mu took a look at the dart that pierced into the wooden post and tied an envelope. Su Mu took it down and looked around. After the feeling of being followed disappeared, Su Mu slowly opened the envelope.


    But when Su Mu saw what was in the envelope, his eyes widened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    The envelope was inserted in the post by a crossbow arrow, but Su Mu was a little shocked when he opened it.


    Because there are ten purple time cards!


    In the cycle of time, the white card is a year, the black card is a hundred years, and the purple card is a face value of 500 years!


    So, these ten purple cards in Su Mu''s hand are 5000 years old!


    That''s enough time to arm an army!


    Who is NIMA?


    Su Mu quickly opened the letter paper in his hand. There were only eight words on it: use it at ease, not enough to send it again!


    Startled!


    Nima, who is this?


    Is it Li Changfeng? But Li Changfeng doesn''t have to send a ghost like person to send money to himself, right? Besides, she has been following her for such a long time. Does NIMA give me money or scare me? Su Mu once thought that he was discovered by the officials when he came to the eighth district.


    Although it was a cold sweat, but the crisis was over, Su Mu directly put the ten purple cards in the ring, and then took a look at the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house.


    With a large number of bodyguards guarding him, Su Mu went directly over the wall and entered. The shenzun heart formula can not only hide Su Mu''s strength, but also let him use the body method similar to the hidden one. Otherwise, Su Mu would not easily sneak into the Bai family.


    So when Su Mu was in the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house, no one found him and avoided the patrol guards. However, Su Mu was a bit muddled.


    Because he didn''t know which room long Xueji lived in. The whole city Lord''s house was full of lights and countless rooms. Su Mu didn''t dare to check one by one. This is the city Lord''s house in the eighth district. The bodyguards were all masters of the Dayuan period. Who the hell knows if there are masters of xuanshenqi in this house? Su Mu''s ability at this time is to make xuanlingqi''s people unable to find him ¡£


    So Su Mu could only hide in the inner courtyard, and then stare at the people coming and going. After waiting for two hours, the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house began to be scarce. Su Mu followed the maids in the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house to look for rooms.


    After waiting for Su Mu to come to a corner of the west chamber, Su Mu finally saw an acquaintance!


    At first, he saw the girl with a water basin in the women''s prison, which was long Xueji''s maid. But Su Mu saw this girl, just like the first time he saw her, came out of the room with a wooden basin.


    Su Mu looked around carefully, then slowly walked to the door and opened the door quietly.


    As soon as I enter the door, the steaming steam is coming. Su Mu is confused again. NIMA, I seem to have experienced this plot?


    At this time, the most important thing was that the sound of footsteps came out of the door. A row of patrol guards walked slowly, and with the movement of the maid, Su Mu did not dare to make a sound at all, so he could only walk slowly through the screen.


    Yeah!


    As Su Mu expected!


    Nima, it''s long Xueji bathing again!


    At this time, long Xueji still has her back to Su mu, or the smooth and bright snow-white fragrant back. She still puts her long hair on her head, and then lies prone in the wooden bathtub. She seems to be enjoying the feeling of hot water.


    "Well, wipe my back. Is it so quick today?" Long Xueji''s voice came.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. The woman must be talking to her maid. She had just left, so she came back suddenly. It must be quick.


    At this time, Su Mu still didn''t dare to speak. Because there was still some movement outside, and also because it was the second time that Su Mu encountered such a thing, Su Mu simply picked up a bath towel and began to wipe long Xueji''s back as before.


    As the hot water swelled, Su Mu wiped long Xueji''s back and sighed that the woman''s back was white.


    "You say, Su mu, how are they now?"


    Su Mu grinned, but in her heart, she knew that long Xueji was about to turn her head. She must be strange because she didn''t speak.


    However, the next moment, long Xueji suddenly shook her head and said, "forget it, you don''t say it. It''s also white to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He is the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul. Of course, although you don''t know what the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul are, these two names are of special significance." Long Xueji''s tone began to slow down a bit, because the people who are reincarnated in time can not know the earth players'' worship of the shadow of God.


    The shadow of God is not only a name on the earth, it is a spirit and a realm. People all over the world will know the shadow of God as long as you play the game. Most people are fans of the shadow of God, and her long Xueji is naturally among them.


    "After seeing the shadow of God, I don''t like the shadow of God, but I don''t even like the image of death Not as handsome as you think, OK? Why are so many girls excited when they hear the shadow of God? Hee You can''t understand it anyway. "


    Long Xueji seems to have been used to this for a long time. When talking to her servants, she is often confused. After all, she is a man of the earth and a person of reincarnation, so she almost talks to herself every time.However, Su Mu heard long Xueji''s words, but he wanted to slap him hard. What is not so handsome as he imagined? Although I''m not a little fresh meat, how can I be regarded as a handsome man with masculinity?


    Besides, I''m not handsome. Can so many women like him? Cut!


    Long Xueji changed a posture and lay on her arm with her face on her side. At this time, Su Mu quickly staggered a body position to avoid her afterglow.


    Long Xueji continued: "to be honest, I was disappointed when I saw him for the first time. This is the gap between fantasy and reality. However, after contacting him for two days, I felt that he was very attractive. Many secrets made me curious. Now I also vaguely feel why Furong is so attracted to him A lunatic, ha ha... "


    Said long Xueji himself can not help laughing.


    This sentence is very popular in the earth, especially in China. When I hear the shadow of animal husbandry in the divine region, in a word, he is a lunatic!


    Long Xueji closed her eyes and enjoyed the moisture of the hot water. Then she felt Su Mu wipe his back and said with a smile: "seriously, if he''s not a man of Furou, I''m a little moved. I know you''re laughing at me secretly. Anyway, it''s not the first time. In short, I feel that he''s very good. Well, at the beginning, the man I imagined at least wanted to He has a sense of responsibility, courage and responsibility. Of course, he must be more handsome than him! "


    Su Mu was very comfortable to listen to at the beginning, but when he heard long Xueji''s last words, he snorted and almost didn''t choke on his own saliva!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Poof!


    Su Mu almost didn''t choke on his own saliva.


    But Su Mu still didn''t make his own voice, but long Xueji couldn''t help laughing and said, "I knew your girl was laughing at me. Laugh."


    Su Mu sees that long Xueji turns her head directly and lies on the other side. When Su Mu turns around, Su Mu is going to spray blood. NIMA''s, long Xueji doesn''t hang up. Once she turns around, she can see the white half circle in front of her.


    Even through the bathtub water can vaguely see the place that should not be seen, cough


    Su Mu held his breath and continued to wipe her shoulders.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on with Furong. This silly girl gave up her cultivation completely for him, and gave him a double break. She didn''t know that he had girls. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    What a pity your sister! Su Mu really can''t stand this woman judging herself. Why didn''t she feel that long Xueji had some trouble with talking tuberculosis before? Besides, this woman also evaluates herself. How can she know that Lao Tzu has many women? Even if you know him, you shouldn''t know, because he won''t tell her about Su Mu''s private life, which Su mu can be sure of.


    "It''s estimated that Furong will always be in a coma when she goes back this time. Without her origin, her accomplishments will be lost. If she doesn''t combine with that person as soon as possible, she will grow old quickly. Tut Tut, I don''t know what he can do to make fu Juan such a silly girl, who is not handsome, just a little manly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Remember, this is the second time you say I''m not handsome!


    Su Mu is gnashing her teeth. Now Su Mu especially wants to see what kind of expression long Xueji knows is the person who wipes her back. Because of this, Su Mu is still childlike and even has a sense of mischief. She just doesn''t speak and asks long Xueji to continue talking about herself. The more she says, the more embarrassed she will be, the more embarrassed she will be!


    So Su Mu is still "gentle" to long Xueji''s back.


    Long Xueji, the woman, still said: "Furong''s accomplishments have been completely lost. It is estimated that Fengming Pavilion will also be in chaos. If the death penalty prison revolts, Fengming Pavilion will not have any relationship with Su mu. When Furong wakes up, it is estimated that there will be a big disturbance."


    When Furong went to the women''s prison, Fengming Pavilion tried to stop her, but she could not hold her identity. So long Xueji could only say that the IQ of a woman in love was zero after she knew this.


    "For a man, I don''t hesitate to go to a place like the death penalty prison. Men, what a disaster!"


    Poof!


    Your sister, I''ve heard of the disaster of beauty. What''s the meaning of blue? Don''t abuse idioms, even if you''re from the earth, OK?


    However, long Xueji is right. Su Mu is indeed the blue face and disaster of Furong. If there was no su mu, Fu Juan would still be the young master of Fengming Pavilion, the Fu Juan with the strength of the mid Yuan period, and even the calm Fu Juan, which has no influence on the secular life.


    At this time, long Xueji wriggled her face again, found a more comfortable position on her arm and said, "the man didn''t tell me who the army in Eastern Europe is. He knew that I had directly sent Furong to those abnormal women in the women''s prison. Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su mu, a pervert in the women''s prison, can imagine, especially those women who have been detained for decades without men''s nourishment. Just as men have not seen women for decades, Su mu, as the king of mercenaries, knows more clearly how terrible the dark side of the world is.


    Women''s abuse of women, especially in prisons, is the most serious place of abuse. So Su mu can only say that women are dirty, and men can''t bear it. Long Xueji is a human from the earth, so Su Mu has nothing to say. If a girl of time turns to say so, Su Mu will probably be able to bleed.


    Oh, the dirty girl is invincible.


    However, from long Xueji''s words, Su Mu still got the news of Fu Juan. Before that, Su Mu was very surprised that Aunt Juan was so old. Fu Juan might not be the young master of Fengming Pavilion, and her identity might be false. However, long Xueji told Su Mu directly that the young master of Fengming pavilion was Furong. As for Aunt Juan, Su Mu didn''t know the specific situation.


    But now we can be sure that Furong is in Fengming Pavilion, but it seems that because of his rebellion, Fengming Pavilion did not dare to have a relationship with himself. In addition, Furong was in a coma, so he did not see Furong.


    After this explanation was made clear, Su Mu felt much better. Otherwise, Su Mu really didn''t know how to explain the identity of Furou. Therefore, Su Mu was very grateful to long Xueji. At least in these contacts, long Xueji helped herself every time. Instead, he didn''t tell her about her enemies on earth.


    Su Mu also knows that even if long Xueji knows who her enemies are on earth, there is no way to get revenge. The problem now is to leave time and reincarnation is a problem, let alone revenge.


    In this way, Su Mu also plans to tell long Xueji about this, even if she can''t get revenge, she should know who the enemy is.


    "I''m going to sleep and call me later." Long Xueji suddenly said.Su Mu really wanted to slap her, but the corridor was full of bodyguards walking around, so Su Mu could only bear it, be said, angry, funny and enjoying


    About ten minutes later, long Xueji suddenly gave a cry, then she closed her eyes and turned around. Su Mu''s subconscious surprise was that NIMA had to look at each other.


    However, long Xueji closes her eyes, leans on the tub, and then A big white leg was put in front of Su Mu''s eyes: "it''s so comfortable. Help me wipe it..."


    Nima!


    You motherfucker!


    I''m paralyzed!


    This position, trough!


    Sleeping trough!


    Su Mu really wants to vomit blood. Although the water in the bathtub is very deep, how many meanings do you mean when you cross your legs to Laozi? What do you mean? Shit!!!!


    The door opens.


    "Miss, I have run out of petals. I have been looking for it for a long time..."


    Long Xueji suddenly opens her eyes and faces Su Mu''s four eyes!


    I''m NIMA!


    Now long Xueji''s eyes are more wonderful, but Su Mu''s eyes are more wonderful. He looks at long Xueji with a cheap smile on his face.


    At this time, long Xueji, her posture is!


    Leaning against the bathtub, she was totally naked. Although the water concealed her waist, now her big white leg was in front of Su Mu''s eyes, so that posture was a little bit Ha ha


    Let you say I''m not handsome? Let you talk about Laozi behind your back? What the hell are you talking about!


    Keep talking! Keep talking!


    Su Mu''s special Qi relief is the result of NIMA talking about Laozi behind his back!


    However


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Four eyes are opposite.


    Long Xueji looks at Su mu with a straight look in her eyes, as if she can''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes hard, and then suddenly stood up.


    This NIMA, Su Mu really wants to spurt blood. After this woman stands up, she is completely presented in front of Su mu. Ah, that snow-white, that slim Tut


    "Well Lying trough... " Su Mu did not say a word, and then saw long Xueji hooked Su Mu''s neck, and with aura, directly pressed Su mu in the tub.


    Poop!


    Su mu can''t stand up because of the suppression of aura, so he can only plunge into the bath bucket head down. Su Mu wants to turn around, so he grabs long Xueji''s two legs directly, and then separates himself from him and wants to face up


    Well, this time, a thorough look at the bottom of the sky!


    Long Xueji is standing in the tub. Su Mu squats in the tub and looks up. Mmm


    Gulu ~


    Gulu ~


    Su Mu wanted to laugh, but he was full of water


    At this time, long Xueji stood in the same place and watched her maid come in. They looked at long Xueji''s body and couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "Miss, you..."


    "Oh! It''s OK! " Long Xueji quickly sat down again. This sitting, good, directly sat on Su Mu''s head. NIMA''s posture made Su Mu want to die, but Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, so she murmured from the water.


    At the same time, the maid walked to the edge of the bath bucket, and suddenly saw the bubbles in the water, and then looked at long Xueji, which How can bubbles form in addition to farting? There seems to be no more


    Long Xueji that embarrassed ah, now she hated Su mu, so red face she can only look at the maid and said: "OK, you make it out."


    The maid also endured a smile, with a look of embarrassment, while cleaning up long Xueji''s personal clothes and putting down the washed clothes. But when she turned her back, long Xueji could see the smiling and shaking body of the maid!


    Although she didn''t see Su mu, she was embarrassed to death.


    Who can fart for several times in a row? And every bubble is so big, which makes long Xueji want to die!


    So, long Xueji''s face is not so red at this time, especially when she thinks that Su Mu has always been the one who wiped her back before, and what she said is even more embarrassing for long Xueji. Fortunately, Su Mu vomited a few times just now, which made the maid blush because she thought long Xueji was "farting". Otherwise, she could not explain clearly.


    The maid held back a smile and then turned around and said, "Miss, I''m ready. Do you want me to help you change clothes?"


    Long Xueji''s face yo, she glared at the maid and said: "what do you say?"


    "Oh, oh, the maid is down. If you have something to do, call me." Then the maid left the room quickly.


    Close the door and hear the maidservant''s silver bell like laughter.


    Poop!


    Su Mu''s body is full of water, and then gasps for breath. At this time, long Xueji jumps to the screen directly, and then turns her back to Su Mu Guang. That figure, tut tut


    Put on the clothes directly, long Xueji said nothing.


    Su Mu laughed and looked at no one at the door before he said: "that I really didn''t mean to... "


    Long Xueji doesn''t speak.


    "Well, did your maid laugh at you just now..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu is very big and small, because he also thought that he swallowed several baths in succession, which caused the bubble to be very big. Therefore, the maid can only think that long Xueji farted. Can there be any other choice?


    Su Mu laughs and jumps out of the bath. Long Xueji, who is dressing, seems to have her back to Su mu, but her face is so red that her ears and lips are bleeding.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to laugh too loud, but he couldn''t help it!


    Long Xueji turns her head and stares at Su Mu and says, "is it funny?"


    "No! It is not funny! Pooh! Ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji''s face is beyond description.


    A man looked at the bath twice in a row and didn''t say it. The maid thought that he had made a super big fart in the bath. She was embarrassed and angry that a girl couldn''t help it.


    But because the other side is Su mu, long Xueji can only bear, stare, bite red lips and stare at Su Mu!


    Su Mu covered his mouth and said, "well, I didn''t mean to. When I came in just now, there were people outside who didn''t dare to speak. You took me as your maidservant again, so Just... "


    Long Xueji put on her clothes, then went to the dressing table and sat down and said, "I will not call long Xueji if I take a bath and ask the maid to help me!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha!"


    Su Mu sat on the ground, then patted the floor and laughed. Anyway, there was no movement outside, so he laughed wildly.Long Xueji felt embarrassed looking at the mirror, so she combed her hair and glared at Su Mu through the mirror. After a long time, she suddenly said, "I''ll tell you! You''re just not handsome! No gentleman! Laugh! Don''t laugh at your mouth


    Su Mu shut up after hearing the speech. Then he stood up and twisted the water on his clothes and walked behind long Xueji and said, "you can call me scum, garbage or hooligan! But you can''t deny the fact that I''m not handsome! I can''t bear it! "


    Long Xueji still glared at Su Mu through the mirror and said, "you are not handsome! Ugly! Not handsome! Just not handsome


    Ha ha!


    Su Mu laughed again: "ha ha! I''m not handsome! Not handsome! You''re beautiful, OK? Every part of the body is beautiful. Well, is your heart-shaped shape specially cut out? "


    "You Long Xueji''s face turned red again!


    Because of the limited conditions in the death penalty prison, after returning to the eighth District, long Xueji specially trimmed her body, including the most mysterious place, and cut it into the shape of a heart. However, she happened to be seen by Su mu. Who can argue with her!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t mean to see it! Who made you stand up when you saw me? What''s more, don''t you sit on my head and let me see it all? "


    "You! You! Su mu, you are a scum


    Long Xueji is completely angry. She sits on the dresser angrily, her eyes watery and almost tears


    Su Mu felt that he had gone too far. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped laughing. Then he went behind long Xueji and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry..."


    "Hum!"


    "I''m sorry. What else do you want? You say I''m not handsome anymore. We''re even. "


    "Who''s even with you?"


    "Not even? Then you still have a birthmark on your butt. I can see it too, ha ha


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah Long Xueji screamed like crazy.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "don''t cry, just like I''ve raped you!"


    "You! You! You Long Xueji is really going to be mad with anger. She just wanted to cry, and she instantly revived with blood, staring at Su mu. If her eyes could kill people, Su Mu would have died 18000 times.


    Dong Dong


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    At this time, the voice of the maid came from outside the door. It was obvious that the cry of long Xueji startled the people outside.


    Long Xueji stares at Su mu, and then turns back and says, "it''s OK. Just vent. You go back to sleep."


    "Are you really OK? Shall I let the maids come in and wait on you


    "I said it was OK! Get out of here


    "Ah? well! Miss, you should have a rest earlier... "


    Su Mu endured a laugh and watched long Xueji lose his temper. Then he said, "don''t be angry. Angry is easy to wrinkle."


    Long Xueji combed her long hair with a comb, as if it was su mu. She combed her hair while staring at Su mu in the mirror and said, "Su Mu! You are an idiot! Scum! What else would you do except peeking at someone else''s bath? "


    Su mu, on the contrary, took a few easy steps back and evaporated the water stains on his body with aura. Then he sat on the stool and looked at long Xueji''s back and said, "I didn''t come to watch you take a bath. Besides, these two times were accidents, weren''t they?"


    "Then why don''t you talk when you come in?"


    "That''s the case both times. I''m afraid your screams will attract guards."


    "I screamed just now, haven''t I come to the guard? Is my boudoir where they want to come in? "


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I see you in the bath next time."


    "Do you want another time?"


    "Well Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! You and I are hit by water gram, every time we meet, we take a bath. "


    "You Where is long Xueji''s rival to Su mu? Bickering, Su Mu said that second, no one dares to say the first.


    So long Xueji knew that it was the most unwise choice to quarrel with Su mu, so she could only shut up and comb her long hair while sitting there sulking.


    Su Mu steamed his clothes dry and stood up and looked at long Xueji''s boudoir.


    The ancient room, a bed, a dresser, and then a screen, is very simple, even if it is the daughter of the district chief, but the bath barrel in this room is a little dazzling. Su mu can''t help laughing at the hot tub: "don''t you wash it?"


    Long Xueji ignored Su mu.


    Then Su Mu directly began to undress.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xueji is still staring at Su Mu through the mirror.


    But Su Mu was not polite to untie his clothes and said: "take a bath. I haven''t taken a bath for several days. Anyway, you don''t wash."


    "I washed that, you Can you... "


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve drunk your bath water, and I''m afraid I''ll use the rest of your water?"


    When long Xueji heard the speech, her face turned red again. She simply sat there and stopped talking, because she would be choked by Su Mu if she didn''t say a word. She might as well not speak. Anyway, this rascal has no way.


    Su Mu sat directly into the bathtub, and leaning against it, he could not help but take a deep breath: "it''s really comfortable. If you feel you''re losing, you can also peek at me."


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t look, don''t regret it. Laozi''s body can''t be seen by everyone."


    "Rogue!"


    Su Mu hummed a song while taking a bath. After a while, he stood up and watched long Xueji, who had already combed her long hair, sat on the edge of the bed with her head bowed and sulked.


    "Well, I''m not dressed now."


    "Cut!" Long Xueji cut a, but still subconsciously with the remaining light secretly Take a look carefully


    Su Mu was turning around at this time, and her back was completely exposed, but she was wearing bottom pants. However, the scars on Su Mu''s back completely shocked long Xueji.


    She has never seen so many wounds on someone''s body. Besides the knife wound, it is obvious that there are gunshot wounds. It is needless to say that they are all injured on earth. There is no gun at all in the cycle of time. So long Xueji''s embarrassment disappears completely, and her mind is full of thoughts about what the butcher of the ghost has experienced.


    At this time, Su Mu put on his clothes and said, "these injuries are all caused by the earth, and one is caused by the baby."


    "What do you care about me?" Long Xueji snorted.


    "You look at me secretly, don''t I explain to you?"


    "Who''s peeping at you, dirty!"


    Su Mu turned around and laughed. Looking at long Xueji''s head bowed, he went to long Xueji and said, "don''t be angry. Besides, I haven''t seen you for the first time. What''s the big deal?""You When long Xueji heard the speech, she was not angry and said: "what? You can look at it once? Then you go whoring once, don''t you have to spend money next time? "


    ¡°0.0£¡ So the next time I see you, I''ll have to pay? " Nima, shocked, this woman, you''re so dirty! It''s like a train and a train!


    Long Xueji quickly lowered her head when she heard the speech. She bit her red lips as if she was calling herself stupid in secret. How could she say such a sentence?


    But in fact, it is because long Xueji is too lonely. This so-called loneliness is the feeling of meeting people from the earth. No one knows what the earth''s mantra and all kinds of stems are. So long Xueji will be more unrestrained after she meets Su mu.


    However, Su Mu is a man after all, so long Xueji is so embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m not here to tease you, but to ask you for help."


    "No help!" Long Xueji''s resolute way.


    Su Mu glared, then looked at long Xueji and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. You can help me."


    "No help."


    "Really, it''s a huge secret. You''re absolutely sure you''ll make it!" Su Mu has a sly smile. In fact, long Xueji is really needed to help apply for the guild.


    And Su Mu said so mysterious, coupled with Su Mu''s identity, long Xueji also knew, so she couldn''t help but be moved.


    Then he heard Su Mu say: "in fact, there is a birthmark on my buttocks, which is similar to yours! Ha ha


    "You! You! You!! Ah, ah, ah Long Xueji grabs her long hair in both hands and looks like she wants to go crazy. The whole scene is out of control.


    Boom!


    The huge aura blows up, Su Mu is directly pushed back several steps, and then she sees long Xueji holding a long sword to Su Mu''s neck and saying, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Mu tripped on the ground, looked at long Xueji''s sword, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. If I die, who will watch you take a bath next time?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Long Xueji is breaking down now. She wants to scream three times!


    Ha ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Long Xueji is now in a state of complete collapse. Now she doesn''t know how to describe Su mu. At first, she thought Su Mu was just a cold man. After all, he was the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul. Therefore, in her impression, Su Mu should not be the same as she is now. So long Xueji has completely collapsed. Now she finally knows that the stars are ordinary people It makes sense.


    At this time, Su Mu looks at long Xueji who is speechless and still laughs. When he comes to the time cycle, Su Mu does not have a few days to laugh as he does today. Therefore, it is worth making Su Mu play a very big turning point in the reincarnation of time, whether it is for Su mu or for the island of the death penalty prison.


    Su Mu comes to the cycle of time. The haze of these days is swept away. Instead, she recovers her former look. At this time, the baby is not there. If she is there, she will smile from the heart


    "Well, don''t be angry. You know what happened in the death penalty prison. If I want to survive, I have to create my own guild. Now the ninth district is looking for me, so I can only find you." Su Mu put up his smile and said seriously.


    Long Xueji''s small mouth can''t be calmed down all the time. She stares at Su Mu and hums: "what''s your survival related to me?"


    "You don''t want to know who your enemies are in the region?"


    "Can we go back to earth now or not is another matter, regardless of who it is?" Long Xueji continued to be angry.


    Su Mu didn''t know long Xueji was still angry, so he went directly to long Xueji and whispered, "if you don''t say so, the next time I see Furong, I''ll tell her that you have a birthmark on your ass, and your place is heart-shaped..."


    "Shut up Long Xueji is about to jump up. Now she has a thorough understanding of Su mu. She is just a scoundrel named gaden!


    But long Xueji has no way. She knows that she has to help Su Mu this time. Otherwise, there will be no one to help him. Moreover, long Xueji knows very well that Su Mu is sure that she will help him because they are both earthlings!


    So long Xueji can only stare at Su Mu and say: "I warn you, if you dare to tell me any secrets, I promise you will be unable to walk in the whole Tianyong city!"


    "Yo, I''m so scared. Someone has begun to fight for Dad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    Long Xueji left the boudoir with a face of resentment and Su mu, and it was the second half of the night when she left. There were not many bodyguards in the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house. At this time, all the guards were in trouble. Su Mu and long Xueji directly avoided the investigation of all the people, and then went directly to the mission hall.


    The mission hall in the eighth district is the same as that in the ninth district. Several related people stand at the window to take a nap. Because it is late at night, there is no one to release or accept tasks.


    With the help of long Xueji, Su Mu successfully completed the construction of the guild. Even long Xueji paid for the construction of the guild.


    After the guild was built, Su Mu and long Xueji stood at the gate of the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion. Neither of them spoke anymore, because they all knew that after a brief meeting, the separation would follow. Su Mu was a fugitive, and he could not stay in the eighth district for too long.


    "Do you know where the baby is?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Long Xueji glanced at Su mu, then nodded her head and said, "it should be the first district, but she should be safe now. You can rest assured that Tianyong city can not assassinate the former district chief of the ninth district even in the dark."


    Su Mu also nodded. Although baby came to this cycle of time four years ago, it is still a foundation here after all. Although the post of district chief of nine districts has been removed, his personal safety should still be guaranteed. Moreover, there is Wanbao Pavilion behind him. Su Mu is not worried about the safety of the baby.


    They were silent again. Long Xueji, who was still very angry, became quiet and stood beside Su Mu like a virgin. She put her hands in front of her and looked at the night. She did not know how to face Su mu.


    "Well, Sumen people, I''ll inform them, so you don''t have to be too swaggering in the eighth district. I''ll tell them to go to the death penalty prison island to meet you."


    Su Mu said, but there was still no topic. This kind of thing was very embarrassing. So Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "OK, I''ll go first. Thank you today."


    "Good."


    Su Mu turns around and leaves the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, while long Xueji stands and looks at Su mu, trying to find an excuse for Su Mu to stay a little longer. However, there is no excuse.


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly remembered something. She called out, "Su mu, go to find Furong. She is in Fengming Pavilion."


    Su Mu suddenly stops at the same place, then turns to see long Xueji smile, and then he slowly walks back.


    At this time, long Xueji also suddenly hung up a smile and finally found an excuse.


    Looking at Su Mu coming, long Xueji said: "Furong must be in Fengming Pavilion. Fengming Pavilion is only a small trade union, especially a guild composed of girls. You are rebelling now, which leads to the high-level of Fengming Pavilion refusing to let Furong have any relationship with you, so it will be closed. Furong must be in Fengming Pavilion and need your help. Only you ... Well... "In an instant, long Xueji''s eyes widened. At this moment, Su Mu suddenly kisses her red lips. In this moment, long Xueji''s mind is blank. Just now she was still trying to stay Su mu for a while, but now Su Mu directly kisses her, which makes long Xueji have no idea what to do


    Su Mu gently kisses her red lips, then looks at long Xueji''s delicate facial features and says: "thank you, no matter what, this feeling, I su Mu leads. If there is a chance to return to the earth, I will personally avenge your family feud."


    With that, Su Mu turned away and disappeared into the night.


    In the cold wind, long Xueji stood in the same place and couldn''t believe looking at Su Mu''s back. Although she knew what she was thinking, this kind of thing came so suddenly that long Xueji was forced to kiss without any psychological preparation


    "Who wants you to take revenge? Who do you think you are? Do you dare to kiss others? Hooligans Long Xueji didn''t know whether it was because Su Mu was lost and angry or because she was really angry. In short, she was very angry.


    Poof!


    But after finishing this sentence, long Xueji lost his voice and giggled. Isn''t he a hooligan? Don''t you see yourself in the bath every time? The hooligans all said that he was despised. Su Mu was a disciple and scum!


    "What makes you so funny?" Suddenly, a quite magnetic man''s voice appeared behind long Xueji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "What makes you laugh?" Suddenly, a man''s voice appeared behind long Xueji.


    But long Xueji did not turn around. She just looked at Su Mu''s position and said, "nothing, an old friend."


    "Old friends?" The man went to long Xueji''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with her and said, "my father is not old-fashioned, isn''t he su Mu who just rebelled?"


    "Oh, father, keep your voice down." Long Xueji smelled the speech and looked at the middle-aged man.


    He is the eighth district chief, long Tiannan!


    Long Tiannan laughs at his precious daughter. He doesn''t know when his daughter''s character suddenly changes from a big girl to a chatter. He often says words that long Tiannan has never heard of, and even acts like a changed person.


    However, one thing long Tiannan knows is that no matter how her daughter changes, she is always her own daughter, and after long Xueji''s personality changes, long Tiannan loves her even more. She is smart and bright, but she becomes suddenly enlightened.


    Then long Xueji took long Tiannan''s arm and said, "father, you said you would help your daughter. You can''t go back on your regret."


    "I did, but I didn''t say to help a rebellious person. Jill, everything should have a certain degree. Even if he is good, he should not have any thoughts now. In Tianyong City, you can choose any childe of any family."


    "Cut, Dad, don''t say there''s something missing. I just like him. How about it? I also tell you that Su Mu is not only a rebel, but also a man with many wives! "


    Long Tiannan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said, "this is even worse. How can you become such a character these days? Everything is up to you, but this is not the case! "


    Long Xueji is too lazy to talk nonsense. After all, she is from the earth. What kind of arranged marriage is popular in this time of reincarnation? Bah, my aunt is not your own daughter. I have to decide my own life.


    So long Xueji directly turned around, then walked to her room and said, "Daddy, don''t be so perverse. If you dare to obstruct me, I''ll give you a runaway right away! Hum


    Long Tiannan frowns and looks at his daughter''s back. He really doesn''t know what to do. Su Mu has already informed all the major areas of Tianyong city that if he meets with local conditions, he doesn''t kill Su Mu this night. It''s because of long Xueji''s face. But now this girl is threatening Laozi?


    At this time, an old man appeared in the dark and said, "this son seems to be the strength of the mid Yuan period, but in fact, it has a unique element aura. Its combat effectiveness should be around the Xuanling period."


    Long Tiannan frowned again and asked, "so this boy named Su Mu is still a genius?"


    "If more than one school is trained, it must be the next district chief."


    "It seems that Jill still has a little insight..." Long Tiannan smiles.


    However, the old man around him was in a confused state, because he was still against long Xueji just now, but now he has changed his painting style into such a tone. The old people don''t know how to describe themselves as the eight district chief.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the eighth District, Su Mu came to the location of Xuanling mountain again. The guild application had been completed. The people in Sumen were informed by long Xueji that the baby had gone to the first district, so there was no matter for Su mu.


    He didn''t see Fu Juan in the afternoon. This time Su Mu had to see Fu Juan and even take her away from here. Moreover, the island of the death penalty prison may face the first battle in these two days, so Su Mu must rush back in advance.


    Therefore, when Su Mu stood on the destroyed circular platform, he showed a smile.


    The blind mother-in-law said that Furong was not there, but now she destroys her family platform. It is not that there is no silver 300 taels here.


    So standing in front of the cliff partition, Su Mu held his cheek and called out, "Fu you! I''m Su Mu! Open the door


    Strong aura filled with Su Mu''s voice, almost three or four miles around the place into these words.


    But there was still no movement at the gate. Su Mu knew that Fengming Pavilion didn''t want to open the door, so he directly summoned the sword of divine respect. Because it was a partition position, Su Mu could only stand in the same place and say, "ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Buzz!


    The huge yellow sword Qi rises, and then instantly falls on the gate of Fengming Pavilion.


    Boom!!!


    The sound was heavy and deafening, and the whole mountain stream seemed to blow up the mountain. At this time, the surrounding birds and animals fled quickly.


    But Su Mu continued to shout: "if you don''t open the door, I''ll blow the door open for you all the time!"


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Countless skills fall, the stone gate of Fengming Pavilion is mottled by Su Mu''s attack.


    From time to time.


    The gate opens.


    The blind mother-in-law suddenly appears in Su Mu''s sky, the crutches in her hand flash a yellow aura and go straight to Su Mu''s face.Boom!


    With Su Mu jumping back, the Yellow aura similar to fireball instantly smashed Su Mu''s just fighting position into a pit.


    Only heard the blind mother-in-law drink: "bold, good at Fengming Pavilion death penalty!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The blind mother-in-law of Xuanshen period disappeared in the air and reappeared. She had come to Su Mu''s back, and her crutches almost fell behind Su Mu''s back.


    Poof!


    Su Mu only felt a sweet throat, followed by a mouthful of blood spit out, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    As soon as it was dark, Su Mu almost fell on the ground. He suddenly turned around, then looked at the blind mother-in-law and said, "aunt Juan, I want to see Furong."


    It was the second half of the night. The expression of the blind mother-in-law was not very clear, but Su Mu could feel the old woman frowning. She took a step forward and said, "I warned you yesterday, Fengming Pavilion, men are not allowed to approach. You are trying to kill yourself!"


    According to the rules of Fengming Pavilion for hundreds of years, men are not allowed to approach Fengming Pavilion, let alone enter Fengming Pavilion.


    But Su Mu looked at the blind mother-in-law with a smile and said, "you old master of Xuanshen period, it''s not in a flash to kill me for a Zhongyuan period? Why didn''t you kill me


    The blind woman was stunned.


    Although Su Mu was scared a moment ago, the blind mother-in-law''s attack just made him vomit blood. On the contrary, Su Mu was relieved. If no one knew anyone, plus the rules of Fengming Pavilion, that was enough to make su Mu die here, while the blind mother-in-law only injured Su mu. Why? Isn''t it because she didn''t want to or didn''t dare to kill Su mu?


    Therefore, Su Mu stopped talking nonsense and said directly to the blind mother-in-law: "take me to meet Furong, otherwise, I will never have peace in Fengming Pavilion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Su Mu''s calmness is beyond the blind mother-in-law''s imagination. She can see the meaning of Fengming pavilion just by taking a move. She can''t do anything about it. She can''t kill Su mu. After all, Su Mu is Furong''s double break. In this life, Furong can only marry Su mu, or she can only get married with Su mu, otherwise Furong will be disabled for life and become an ordinary person.


    The Fengming pavilion''s senior officials were afraid of Tianyong city. Fengming Pavilion had known about Su Mu''s rebellion for a long time, so he expelled Su Mu directly yesterday and took advantage of Furong''s absence. Otherwise, the blind mother-in-law didn''t know what to do. After all, the owner of Fengming Pavilion is still closed.


    "Boy, don''t think that the old woman dare not kill you. Leave Fengming Pavilion now, or even if the old woman risks being punished by the young master, she will kill you on the spot! Let''s go


    Shua!


    The crutches aim at Su mu, and emit strong killing intention.


    Su Mu frowned, then looked at the blind mother-in-law and said, "OK, kill me. Anyway, I am also a rebel. Even if you don''t kill me, maybe tomorrow I will die on the battlefield. Let me meet Furong before I die."


    "How can you be so ungrateful? But now the whole city of Tianyong knows that you have to implicate Fu Yu if you rebel? "


    The blind mother-in-law directly began to play emotional cards, the purpose is not to let Su Mu see Furong.


    And the blind mother-in-law''s emotional card is not wrong, Su Mu also began to hesitate. If the truth is what the blind mother-in-law said, Su Mu really can''t see Furong, after all, this is related to the safety of the whole sect of Furong, and Su Mu doesn''t want to let Furong fall into this war.


    To put it bluntly, Su Mu is still unable to protect her. If so, what about a Tianyong city?


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at the blind mother-in-law and said, "say a condition."


    "Well?"


    "Say a condition. When can I marry Furong?"


    The blind mother-in-law was helpless again. She looked at Su mu for a long time without saying anything. For a time, the whole mountain stream became the world of night insects.


    But the blind mother-in-law finally put down her crutches and said, "if you want to marry the little master of Fengming Pavilion, first of all, you must have the ability to protect yourself. How can the little master follow you without even ensuring safety?"


    Su Mu nodded: "is a Tianyong City enough?"


    "Well?" Blind mother-in-law doesn''t know why.


    Su Mu turned around, looked at the blind mother-in-law and said, "within a year, I will marry Furong with the whole Tianyong city as the bride price. I hope you won''t stop the blind mother-in-law."


    In the middle of the night, Su Mu''s words were resolute and left the gate of Fengming Pavilion without stopping.


    However, the blind mother-in-law did not know what to say. If Su Mu was still standing here, the blind mother-in-law would laugh at him. But Su Mu left after saying this, which made her feel that Su Mu could do the same thing.


    But the next second the blind mother-in-law or a smile, give Fengming pavilion a whole day Yong city? What does he think of himself? Prince of Huadu Empire? Or the king of the Huadu Empire?


    I can''t do more than I can! Arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    With the gate of Fengming Pavilion closed, Su Mu turned against him, then looked at the whole position of the broken arm and said, "is this Fengming Pavilion behind the mountain?"


    At this time, Su Mu side is Zhi Wei, she nodded: "yes, the mountain is Fengming Pavilion, God, you want to sneak in?"


    Su Mu walked forward and said, "I''m not sure if I don''t see Furong today. Let''s talk about it first."


    With that, Su Mu directly bypassed the gate of Fengming Pavilion.


    Around the whole hill, Su Mu found that the whole mountain is a circle, surrounded by 90 degree steep cliffs. So it seems that the position of the gate behind Fengming Pavilion is the best entrance. However, the problem now is that Su Mu is not allowed to enter Fengming Pavilion, so he can only sneak in.


    Take Zhiwei back to the sword of God, Su Mu finds a cliff position, and then jumps up in an instant.


    When the sound!


    In the middle of the night, a spark splashed on the cliff, and the sword of God suddenly pierced into the stone wall to form a step.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t know that Xuanling mountain was called Xuanling mountain because it was all Xuanling stone. Even the master of Xuanshen period could not insert weapons into the rock, but he met the sword of God. No matter in the reincarnation of the earth or in the cycle of time, Su Mu had not seen anything that could not be cut open.


    So, step by step, he climbed to the top of the mountain. Standing at the top of the mountain, Su Mu looked down and found out.


    The Fengming Pavilion is a hollow, surrounded by mountains on all sides. There is no exit for anyone. From the ceiling, you can see the lights and buildings below. Because it''s the second half of the night, no one in Fengming Pavilion is walking in it.


    Inside the cliff began to have vines, Su Mu directly along the vine began to go down.


    Only when Su Mu came to Fengming Pavilion did he find out.


    The buildings inside are all carved out of white stalactite. The corridors and ground are almost like jade. On the contrary, they reflect very bright light in the dark. Even if there is no light, you can see the road clearly.However, Su Mu''s small heart began to beat again. At the moment of falling, Su Mu remembered that all Fengming Pavilion were women. It was like sneaking into a women''s prison.


    Along the corridor, Su Mu didn''t see anyone along the way. It seemed that there was no patrol team. However, it was reasonable that Fengming pavilion was just an entrance, and no one could climb up from other places. Therefore, whether or not to patrol didn''t have any effect. It just needed to arrange people at the entrance.


    Therefore, Su Mu walked all the way in Fengming Pavilion, but no one found it.


    White corridor, white room, the real Fengming Pavilion is as pure as the legend, all white.


    After su Mu came to the second corridor of Fengming Pavilion, he saw that the room began to change.


    First of all, the back of the most central room is close to the cliff, like a house inlaid in the cliff. Moreover, the white jade gate is the largest one in all the rooms. Su Mu stops at the same place and looks around. Then he finds a side door with figures shaking and pastes it carefully.


    I don''t know whether it''s the stone gate or something. Su mu can''t hear any sound, so he can only stand there and watch carefully.


    After more than ten minutes, the door opened, and two middle-aged women in long white dresses came out of the room and left, while Su Mu was short and forward.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a hand suddenly put on Su Mu''s shoulder, which almost made Su Mu''s heart jump out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Bang!


    A hand was suddenly put on Su Mu''s shoulder, which almost did not scare Su Mu to death. He almost subconsciously turned around to fight back. However, he suddenly saw a hand directly covering his mouth. When Su Mu saw this man, he suddenly felt relieved and was taken to the corner of the room.


    After that, the vigorous man looked around and let go of Su Mu and said, "you boy, do you want to die? How dare you break into Fengming pavilion


    Su Mu said with a smile, "what do you think I dare not do in this world?"


    Aunt Juan was stunned and then chuckled. She glared at Su Mu and said, "you are a poor mouth at this time. If you are found by a blind mother-in-law, you will die. What are you doing here?"


    This is the aunt Juan that Su Mu knew, the relatively young and charming aunt Juan, but Su Mu didn''t know why there were two aunt Juan in Fengming Pavilion?


    "Of course, I want to see Fu Juan, aunt Juan. Where is Furong? How is she now? Take me to her. " Su Mu Dao.


    "You still have a conscience. The little Lord came back from the death penalty prison and was in a coma. After combining with you and using the double rest technique, I''m afraid you will be finished if you don''t show up again. Come with me." Aunt Juan seemed more anxious than Su mu, so she led Su Mu to another corridor.


    Su Mu''s mind is all on seeing Furong now, so he doesn''t care about Aunt Juan''s walking back and forth. He has been walking for about five minutes. They come to a blue house and stop.


    This house is completely different from the other white houses in Fengming Pavilion. It is light blue and emits white smoke like water vapor.


    With aunt Juan slowly open the door, and then pull Su Mu carefully walked in.


    "The little master is born with two elements and a tripod constitution. Now combining with you has sacrificed all her accomplishments. So after coming back, the blind mother-in-law is furious. We can''t explain to the cabinet leader. So we put the little master in the cultivation room directly. If you don''t come, you can only wait for the pavilion master to leave the pass before making a decision."


    Su Mu came into the room only to find that the white smoke in the room was thicker, as if he had come to the divine world.


    "Isn''t that blind mother-in-law in Xuanshen period? She can''t save Furou? "


    As she walked, she looked back at Su Mu and said, "what do you think is a good weekend? If both sides are considering each other''s thoughts, they can quickly enhance their strength. If a man absorbs the essence of a woman according to the furnace, it will become a sorcery, and the main reason is to save you. It is a unilateral conveyance of the essence of the spirit. So she will become so. At the very beginning, I tried to stop her from going to the women''s prison, but the little master''s disposition was too stubborn. To cause me to be punished when I come back. "


    Why do you want to see two things about Mu fujuan


    At this time, in a white smoke jade bed, a gorgeous white and purple border skirt, long hair fell very smoothly on the bed, eyes closed, delicate facial features of the lotus, once again appeared in Su Mu''s eyes


    Su Mu walked forward slowly, and then stood beside Furong, looking at the exquisite curve and quiet face of Furong. Su Mu was moved beyond words. This silly girl


    Aunt Juan stood behind her and said, "you only have four hours. You must leave when the sky is bright. You should know the consequence. I will go out to show you."


    Su Mu widened his eyes, looked back at Aunt Juan and said, "what do we mean?"


    Aunt Juan was so anxious. She looked at Su Mu and said, "what do you mean? Can''t I, an old woman, teach you? Two days off


    "Er But she


    "You kiss her and you wake up?"


    Shit!


    Looking at Aunt Juan''s appearance of "hating iron but not steel", Su Mu''s truth was so rude that she let herself in to combine with Furong? damn.


    Su Mu never thought it was such a thing to meet Furong, and now Furong is still in a coma. Su Mu really doesn''t know how to Talk about it


    Su Mu slowly sat down on the jade bed, then pulled up Furong''s small hand and gave a slight smile: "Furong? Can you hear me? I''m Su mu. "


    There was no movement in the quiet lotus, so Su Mu could only look back at the position of aunt Juan, which had disappeared, and then slowly bowed down, and then slowly bit the water on the lips of the lotus.


    However, Furong still did not have any reaction. Su Mu directly suppressed Furong''s body, and then looked at Furong''s clear eyebrows, long eyelashes, and red lips. This beauty really made all men''s hearts, but it was in this situation that she combined? I always feel strange


    "Hum..." Furou frowned slightly, then her eyelashes trembled a little, then her eyes opened slowly, which was the kind of tired eyes


    Su Mu smiles: "Furong, I''m Su mu..."


    Furong opened her eyes and saw Su Mu''s face. Her eyes were full of color. Then she stretched out her hand and hugged Su Mu''s neck."Brother su..." The beautiful sound made Su Mu''s bones crisp.


    At this time, Furong closed her eyes tightly. She held Su Mu and said, "Furong finally saw brother Su again Don''t wake up Must not wake up... "


    Su Mu couldn''t help being ridiculous. The girl thought she was in her dream.


    So Su Mu directly opened Fu Juan''s hands and was resisted several times by Fu Juan. However, Su Mu released his hands after calling her.


    When they looked at each other closely, Su Mu said with a smile, "Furong, I am Su mu. I am Su mu. I am Su mu."


    Su Mu grabs Furong''s small hand and puts it on Su Mu''s face. At this moment, Fu Juan''s body is obviously shocked. Then he widens his eyes and looks at Su mu. His eyes are filled with tears, and then he slowly slides down on the pillow


    After a long time, Furong used the trembling voice, and held Su Mu''s cheek with another hand: "really, is it really you, brother Su?"


    "It''s me! I came to see you. " Su Mu still smiles.


    "Wuwu ~" the girl hugged Su Mu''s neck in an instant, and then burst into tears. She didn''t know whether she was crying with joy or because of what.


    Su Mu didn''t break free this time because he wanted to let Furong know that this was not a dream. Now, Su Mu knows that Furong needs to vent.


    "Brother su Sobbing Brother su I miss you so much I miss you so much... " The sound of lotus is like a clear spring, holding Su Mu tightly in both hands, almost breathless. However, Su Mu feels a pain in his heart. Maybe he should not have been so heartless at the beginning, regardless of whether he is a earthman or a reincarnation star man! As long as you like it, fight for it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Late at night, Fengming Pavilion.


    On the jade bed.


    Su Mu hugs Keren in his arms with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Furong''s aura recovered a little. Su Mu delivered almost all the auras that could be delivered to her, but there was no need to make up for it. Fu Juan was once miserable at the beginning, so she could only come step by step. Fortunately, after the cultivation, she was much better and was no longer in the semi coma state before.


    And now Furong is full of energy because of Su Mu''s arrival and the combination of two-day rest, and her bashful face falls into Su Mu''s arms.


    The sky was already about to shine. Su Mu held the lotus and said, "I should go."


    Su Mu didn''t want to say this, but it was the truth.


    But to her surprise, Furong didn''t feel any depression. In her opinion, it was a great gift to see Su Mu today. So when Su Mu said this, she just nodded with a smile: "OK, Furong is waiting for brother su."


    Su Mu just smiles. She hasn''t met such an understanding girl for a long time. Su Mu really has a feeling of swallowing her.


    Dressed, Su Mu stood on the edge of the jade bed, looking at the scarlet lotus, and said, "Furong, you''ve given me my whole life, and I''ll give you nine generations. Next time I come, I''ll give you a city as a dowry. You''re a daughter-in-law, I''ll marry you!"


    Furong''s eyes are full of tears, she stares at Su Mu and nods heavily: "Furong believes big brother su Furong is waiting for elder brother su... "


    Because believe, so self-confidence, because of self-confidence, so believe!


    At this time, Furong did not doubt Su Mu''s words.


    It''s not only because Furong and Furou on earth share the same name and surname, but also because Furong''s kindness has been difficult to repay since ancient times. Since the fact has been cast, Su Mu has no reason to avoid, even if there are many obstacles in the future!


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Fu Juan can only wipe her tears and smile at the same time. Her heart is full of longing for the future.


    Before leaving Fengming Pavilion, Su Mu looked at Aunt Juan and asked, "can you tell me why there are two aunts in Fengming pavilion?"


    Aunt Juan was stunned. She didn''t seem to be much surprised at how Su Mu knew that the blind mother-in-law was also called aunt Juan. Su Mu''s surprise had already made her countless. So at this time, aunt Juan could only smile and say, "this matter, wait for you to be the husband-in-law of Fengming Pavilion."


    Su Mu smiles, and then turns to say: "if you have anything, let me know immediately."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll trouble you." Aunt Juan was smiling, too.


    Although the blind mother-in-law doesn''t let Fu Juan get close to Su Mu because she is afraid that Fengming Pavilion will be implicated. But after meeting Su mu, Fu Juan not only recovers her physique, but also becomes happy. Why not? Even if it is discovered by the people of Tianyong City, what can it do?


    Before leaving Fengming Pavilion, Su Mu stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the outline of Tianyong city. However, his heart was heroic. Next time, this city should be called Tianyong city of Shenyu Empire instead of Tianyong city of Huadu empire!


    Su Mu understood these days that if he wanted to take a foothold in this time of reincarnation, it was absolutely impossible to improve his own strength. Just like the reincarnation of the earth, no matter how strong his personal strength was, he still needed the support of the team.


    Therefore, it is urgent to rebuild the divine realm in time cycle.


    The first step of Su Mu''s plan is that as long as Yongcheng wins Tianyong City, Su Mu will have its own foundation, and it will be possible to compete with the ninth element in the near future.


    Moreover, according to the prediction of the goddess Fengxi, the time of reincarnation in time is five years. After five years, he may return to the earth''s reincarnation, so there is not much time for Su mu. The upgrade here is too slow.


    Turning around and leaving, Su Mu knew that the action of Tianyong city had already begun. If it was not for the fact that the death penalty prison was located on a small island, the army of the ninth and eighth districts would have gone to fight for it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyong City, one district, district government.


    Located at the head of the district hall, a middle-aged man, wearing a purple brocade robe, his eyes are bright. He is a district chief, Sinan Kong. Xuanshen period is a great success!


    On both sides of the hall, more than 40 high-ranking military men stood upright.


    In the middle of the main hall, a middle-aged man with a big beard, in xuanlingqi''s rank, clasped his hands and said, "district chief, the army has been prepared, with a total of 50000 people, and they can demand the death penalty prison island at any time."


    The first district chief said, then looked at the people in the hall: "do you have any comments?"


    After all, a man in a long gray shirt said: "I suggest that we go to negotiate. After all, it is because tomorrow Xiang desecrated the women''s prison, which caused the prison inmates'' anger. If we can solve it without flying one soldier, it is the best policy. After all, Yongtian City has not enough soldiers, and the war period between Huadu Empire and neighboring countries has begun, I suggest that it is better to hoard soldiers. "


    At this time, another man suddenly said, "that''s not true. It''s just a group of prisoners. If we treat the Warring States period according to our treatment, wouldn''t the Huadu Empire laugh at our Tianyong city? I propose to attack directly, which also solves the problem of reducing the number of people in the system every year. ""That''s right. Attacking directly and killing all the prisoners in the death penalty prison will ease our Tianyong city''s population reduction task for at least five years."


    At this time, countless people came forward to put forward their opinions, some said to persuade surrender first, while others supported direct attack. After all, the death penalty prison is a number of prisoners, even if there are a few players with aura, what can they do? For the whole city of Tianyong, the level of death penalty prison is not worth mentioning.


    At this time, however, Si Nankong was more concerned. For example, this year''s national war of the Huadu Empire, more troops needed to support nine major regions, and the animal tide. Tianyong city was really empty in its strength. Of course, it was enough to attack a death penalty prison island.


    But Sinan Kong also understood that not flying a soldier is the most perfect solution.


    So he looked at a man and said, "white shirt, in your opinion?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet. It seemed that the man named white shirt played an important role in the hall.


    I saw an old man wearing a white shirt slowly stood out, and then slightly bowed: "I suggest that we should pay attention before we go."


    People no longer speak, Sinan Kong is nodding: "do it like this, Changkong, at this time, you do, within seven days, recover the death penalty prison."


    "Yes


    Changkong''s eyes narrowed. Cold hum in the heart, how could Tianyong city and a rebellious death penalty prison pay homage before soldiers? Sinan Kong also made a fuss about it, but since it was an order, Changkong could only do it truthfully.


    It''s just that how to do it can''t be taken care of by the high-level armchair soldiers in the first district.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Death penalty prison.


    The house in the second district has been renovated and a hall has been vacated, which can be regarded as a temporary conference hall.


    Because the construction of the guild was completed, Su Mu directly handed out the posts.


    Su Mu is the chairman, Pang Zhihu, and strong wind is the vice-chairman. Fat pig, bald head, snow rose, beard, and two other experts in Xuanshen period are the team leaders. The group leaders, team leaders and half Zhang are determined by themselves.


    If the system is established, the management will be easier to handle, and the statistical information will also be submitted to Su mu.


    At present, the total number of the whole Shenyu imperial guild is 70000. Among them, 50000 are men and 20000 are members of women''s prison. This has made Su Mu''s foundation grow rapidly.


    Originally, the level of the guild was not enough to accommodate so many people. With the help of long Xueji, the guild that Su Mu applied for directly applied to establish the present Shenyu guild with the help of long Xueji. Su Mu didn''t know how much it cost. Long Xueji paid for it.


    As soon as Su Mu returned to the guild hall, he saw Pang Zhihu and gale standing in the same place and talking about something.


    "Brother, you are back at last." Pang Zhihu saw Su Mu and immediately welcomed him out. Gale and fat pig also came over, and they all looked worried.


    The reason why Su Mu didn''t need to ask was that Tianyong city might start to target or attack the death penalty prison island.


    Su Mu went directly to the first place, then sat down and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly."


    As soon as he sat down, Su Mu''s momentum seemed to be attached.


    Su Mu was the president of the Shenyu guild, and served as the president of Zeus for many years and the management power of the remnant soul. Therefore, his momentum did not need to be released on purpose. It was completely natural.


    Pang Zhihu was not surprised, but gale and Xueqiang were a little surprised. After all, in their eyes, Su Mu was only a member of a small Su family, and he was only in his twenties. His temperament was totally out of line with his age.


    In any case, it is a fact that Su Mu managed the whole kingdom of God, so although they were strange, they were afraid to ask.


    Pang Zhihu said: "just now, news came from Tianyong city that they had assembled 50000 regular troops to attack our Shenyu empire. But then came the news. In the afternoon, envoys from Tianyong city will come to negotiate. Do we accept it or not?"


    Su Mu laughs at his speech, the emissary of Tianyong city?


    "What do you think, master gale?" Su Mu looked at the strong wind.


    The latter waved his hand: "these matters are still in your charge, old man, I''ll give you a good look at those attacking masters."


    Gale''s expression is very casual, as if this matter and he have not much to do with the same.


    In this case, Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, let the emissary of Tianyong city come. Take this opportunity to see what the situation of Tianyong city is."


    Pang Zhihu nodded and left the hall.


    Later, Xueqiang and fat pig told Su Mu about the current basic situation in the guild, as well as the need for time. Su Mu directly took out several purple cards, which were 500 years old. Ninety nine percent of the players in the cycle of time would never have seen such a time card in their lifetime.


    So with the internal liquidity of the guild, the next step is to build weapons. Because of the time constraint, gale and others can only select all players who will build to start building weapons.


    In this island, the only thing that is not lacking is metal resources. Therefore, the matter of weapons is only a matter of time, and now there are new problems.


    Because this is a small island, the food is not enough. In the past, Tianyong city was used to transport the food here. But now the island is an independent country, so we have to find our own way of food.


    Su Mu has no better way, and the attack of Tianyong city is the first to be solved, so this matter can only be said at the end.


    At noon, the news came that the emissary of Tianyong city was a middle-aged woman named Li Xiangqin, a master of the early Xuanling period, and came with two other maidservants.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. When a woman was an emissary, it was not that Su Mu looked down on women, but Tianyong city. This was an obvious way to go.


    Moreover, this is a death penalty prison, and no "clean" woman would like to come here.


    So wait until the afternoon.


    In a polite, but also in the rules, Su Mu and others stood on the dock to pick up the boat in person.


    The wharf has been completely controlled, and all ships can only go ashore with the consent of the Shenyu imperial guild. Therefore, on the wharf, numerous Shenyu guild members stand together, led by Su mu.


    Countless prisoners have become members of the imperial guild of God kingdom. Especially now, envoys from Tianyong city have come to negotiate. It seems that many years of resentment has been spilled out, and each of them is holding his head straight.


    As the boat stopped, three women came down from above.


    The leader was wearing a long pink dress, holding a white handkerchief in his hand, covering his nose and frowning. It seemed that the "aristocrat" had come to the slum, and his face was full of disgust. Although the two maids held the woman behind him, their faces were also disgruntled.Walking on the wooden wharf passage, the woman frowned while looking at the members of the Shenyu guild around her, and then walked to Su mu.


    Before she got close to Su mu, he heard her say, "what the hell is it? It''s smelly and dirty. I can''t understand why the district chief has to negotiate with these prisoners. "


    "Watch your step, ma''am."


    "That''s right. Just kill me? Do you see what clothes they are wearing and haven''t bathed for years? "


    At this time, all the members of Shenyu guild, who were still ambitious, were angry but unable to refute, because they were still wearing prison clothes, and most of them had not been washed for many years.


    Of course, because most of the people here are like this, no one will dislike anyone, but the so-called "noble" woman is in sharp contrast.


    Su Mu also slightly frowned. Tianyong city sent a woman to do it, but also sent a woman who made such a pretence. Where is this to negotiate? It''s clearly to humiliate the God Kingdom, isn''t it?


    "Are you su mu? The rebel leader? " Li Xiangqin goes to Su Mu''s and still covers her nose.


    Su Mu Zong shoulder, and then said: "I am Su mu, did not expect Tianyong city will let a woman come to negotiate, please."


    Li Xiangqin looked at Su Mu and said, "look down on women? My wife, I was forced to come to your smelly place. Do you think I want to come and deal with you stinking criminals? "


    "Shit!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The hula people immediately surrounded them. As a master of Xuanling period, Li Xiangqin sneered at the soldiers and crabs of the mid Yuan period and the Da Yuan period: "garbage is always on the table. How can we do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Su Mu himself came to receive the so-called negotiator, but in fact, he was helpless.


    According to Pang Zhihu''s temperaments and suggestions, Su Mu didn''t want to appear in person. However, Su Mu still considered more. Although Su Mu was not afraid of war or any threat, tens of thousands of people in the death penalty prison under Su Mu''s leadership must be responsible for them. After all, this is not the reincarnation game of the earth, and death is likely to die completely.


    Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t help entering the state of leading the remnant souls. If Tianyong city could admit the existence of the divine Empire, Su Mu would be spared a disaster. Of course, this was su Mu''s wishful thinking. Su Mu knew that such a chance was very small, but for the sake of tens of thousands of people''s lives, Su Mu could only gamble.


    Therefore, Su Mu personally received Li Xiangqin, a female representative sent by Tianyong city.


    On the way, countless people stood in two rows, and then extended to the assembly hall of the Shenyu empire. Su Mu and Pang Zhihu were in front, and Li Xiangqin was in the back.


    While walking, Li Xiangqin looked at the surrounding environment and the dress of the members of the Shenyu Empire, and said with a smile: "I thought what super guild Tianyong city asked me to negotiate with was actually some rabble. Such a team is also worthy of Tianyong city''s negotiation? Ha ha... "


    Li Xiangqin''s two servants were obviously following her for a long time, so when she heard Li Xiangqin''s words, they couldn''t help but sneer and said: "madam, otherwise, we''d better go. It''s so smelly here."


    "But how can we walk through Yongcheng Another maid took Li Xiangqin''s arm and said with a smile.


    Pang Zhihu and Pang Zhu, who were on the edge, were gnashing their teeth at this time, but Su mu, who had been walking in front of him, did not speak, so they did not dare to say anything unpleasant, so they could only keep silent, but the anger in their heart was about to stop.


    Just as he was about to get to the door of the hall, Su Mu suddenly stopped to look at Li Xiangqin and asked, "by the way, don''t you know that madam is?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiangqin raised his chin deliberately, then looked at Su Mu and said, "are you asking my identity?"


    Su Mu laughed but said nothing.


    At this time, a maid beside Li Xiangqin said with pride: "our wife is Bai Shaofeng''s aunt in the Sixth District, and the chief bodyguard''s wife in the first district!"


    After that, the maidservant still did not forget to hum with pride, in order to show their "dignity"!


    Su Mu understood that Bai Shaofeng''s aunt should be Bai Qing''s mother''s sister or sister. Bai Shaofeng must be Bai Qing''s elder brother in the Sixth District.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. If tianyongcheng didn''t want to negotiate, he would not send someone to come. Since he sent someone to negotiate, he would not let the white family come. Didn''t he mean to talk about the rhythm of bang? The senior officials of Tianyong city must know the hatred of Su Mu and Bai family in Jiuqu.


    So now Su Mu always feels that things are a little strange. This Li Xiangqin may have been arranged to come here on purpose. Moreover, it is obvious that this woman is not here to negotiate, but to find trouble. Just like the maid beside her said, she just walked through the scene.


    Therefore, Su Mu said, "I''ve heard so much about you, but I don''t know why Tianyong city asked his wife to come here?"


    Li Xiangqin frowned at her words, and the maid beside her said, "be bold! How can negotiations be conducted in this courtyard? As expected, they are mobs who don''t even understand the basic rules. "


    The reason why the maid was angry was that Su Mu had already started negotiations, but standing in the courtyard was disrespectful to them.


    According to reason, people in Tianyong city should try their best to flatter them. They are born with a sense of superiority. They are disdainful to come here to negotiate. So when they see that Su Mu is so unruly, they are naturally angry.


    Su Mu looked at the maid, and then said to Li Xiangqin, "if you can''t manage your dog well, please don''t bring it out. The negotiation between Tianyong city and Shenyu empire is to let a humble maid do it?"


    "Who do you mean? You... "


    "Shut up!" Li Xiangqin whispered. The maid bowed her head and slowly retreated back. However, her eyes were full of anger. In her opinion, Su mu, even the leader of the Shenyu Empire, was also inferior! Prison inmates!


    At this time, Li Xiangqin clearly understood that Su Mu was not a simple generation, so she could only smile and say: "although the maid is not sensible, what can be said may not be true. President Su, are you going to negotiate like this?"


    Su Mu Zong shouldered and walked directly into the hall.


    At this time, Pang Zhihu and fat pig are showing an excited expression. Obviously, the boss will not suffer any loss.


    Therefore, when Su Mu passed by, the two men directly followed up and blocked Li Xiangqin''s position. Not to mention the two of them, fat pig alone could be worth a door.


    Li Xiangqin frowned, but they did not continue to speak. The two maids beside her were also quite intelligent. They should not speak at this time. No matter how humble the people in the death penalty prison are, they still follow Li Xiangqin to represent Tianyong City, while Su Mu represents the divine empire.Therefore, when they got to the conference hall, they noticed that there was no place to sit in the Shenyu Empire conference hall except for the first seat.


    Li Xiangqin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that President Su was so frugal that there was not a seat in the conference hall."


    Pang Zhihu puffed out his sword and said, "when friends come, there are seats. When enemies come, only swords! Do you want it? "


    Li Xiangqin stares at Pang Zhihu and hums, "Xiaoda Yuan period is so rampant that it seems that this negotiation is unnecessary."


    Then she saw Li Xiangqin turn and walk out.


    At the beginning, it was Li Xiangqin who humiliated the Shenyu Empire, but now it is the Shenyu empire that deliberately raises its face and even humiliates them. Therefore, the negotiation also needs morale.


    Moreover, Li Xiangqin is also very clear that Su Mu is the one who needs negotiation most. Otherwise, Su Mu will not come to receive her in person. Therefore, if Li Xiangqin leaves now, Su Mu is in a hurry.


    But in fact, this kind of psychological tactics is Su Mu''s best. Although Li Xiangqin has found out the bottom line of Shenyu Empire, Su Mu knows her bottom line better. If the negotiation is over before it starts, it will be difficult for her to explain.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s mood is: you dare not go, you will turn back.


    And Li Xiangqin''s mood is: call me quickly, call me back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Each of them had his own ghost, but Su Mu never stopped Li Xiangqin.


    So at this time, Li Xiangqin was very nervous and angry. Su Mu was just like the stone in the toilet. He had to walk to the gate. He didn''t stop himself? Is it true that people in the death penalty prison are not afraid of the expedition of Tianyong city?


    When Li Xiangqin came to the door, Su Mu didn''t say a word. Pang Zhihu and fat pig looked at Li Xiangqin''s back with a sarcastic smile.


    She stopped in place, then turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Oh, yes, there is one thing Shaofeng wants me to tell president su."


    Su Mu nodded and motioned to her.


    "Shaofeng told me when I came that if he bumped into you one day, he would find all the grievances suffered by the white family." Li Xiangqin stares at Su Mu and says coldly.


    Bai Shaofeng must know something about the Bai family, so it''s not surprising to say such a thing when Li Xiangqin comes. But now, Su Mu knows that Li Xiangqin is just looking for an excuse not to leave.


    Now that Su Mu''s goal has been achieved, it is enough for Li Xiangqin to stand up and say, "Madam Li, let''s talk about Yongcheng and Shenyu empire."


    Li Xiangqin is also relieved. If Su Mu doesn''t say so, she really doesn''t know what to do next.


    Su Mu seems to be making a fuss, but in fact, in the next negotiation, Li Xiangqin will not threaten Su Mu immediately. If so, it will be disgusting.


    Therefore, now Li Xiangqin will never say that she will leave immediately. But she is afraid that Su Mu will not call her. Otherwise, how can she go back to work?


    So at this time, Li Xiangqin did not blame Su mu for not having a seat. She stood still and looked at Su Mu and said, "Tianyong city asked me to come. The first thing I want to do is to settle this matter peacefully. After all, this death penalty prison is the territory of Tianyong City, isn''t it?"


    "Not now." Su Mu looks at Li Xiangqin with a faint smile. The latter frowns slightly. What does it mean now? Tens of thousands of people want to divide the territory of Tianyong city? Is that too simple?


    However, Li Xiangqin did not argue with Su Mu either. She looked at Su Mu and said, "President Su, do you think these tens of thousands of people can stop the crusade of Tianyong city? Or do you care nothing about the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people? "


    Li Xiangqin''s plan was disrupted by Su mu. She had already thought out the content and tone of the dialogue, but because she was so engaged by Su mu, she was completely confused, even unable to raise her morale.


    Su Mu walked a few steps, then looked at Li Xiangqin and asked, "don''t talk nonsense, just talk about the conditions of Tianyong city."


    It''s no use saying more. Su Mu knows that this woman will not have any good results here.


    Therefore, Li Xiangqin looked around Pang Zhihu, fat pig and others before saying to Su Mu: "the condition of Tianyong city is to surrender immediately and accept the jurisdiction of Tianyong city''s jailers. Tianyong City promises not to hurt any of you, including you."


    "Fart!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Pang Zhihu and fat pig got angry at the words.


    This is a fuckin ''negotiation? This is simply to persuade surrender, and there is no one to persuade surrender. It is directly to let the Shenyu Empire surrender without any benefit.


    So fat pig and Pang Zhihu got angry.


    Li Xiangqin looked at them and did not speak. Instead, he continued to say to Su Mu: "President Su, you have to think about it. If there is a war, the lives of tens of thousands of people in this island will not be guaranteed, and you also need a lot of money and time, right? There are also weapons, combat adaptation, and combat experience. You don''t know anything about it. What can you do to compete with Tianyong city


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Li Xiangqin thought that Su Mu was frightened. She hung up a sneer and said, "now Tianyong city gives you a chance. As long as you surrender, you can accept the jurisdiction of the jailer immediately. Tianyong city will never kill anyone. This can be written down!"


    Su Mu laughed and was very happy. He went directly to the seat and sat down. Then he stretched out his hand and asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Li Xiangqin was stunned. Did she agree? She thought that she would have to spend a lot of words, and even had no intention of persuading this Su mu. Now, Su Mu asked if there were any conditions?


    Li Xiangqin glanced at Su Mu and said, "there is another condition, that is to hand over Pang Zhihu, who slaughtered the white guards! Tianyong city can let you be the warden of these two districts. This condition is very attractive. The warden''s monthly salary is six months. "


    Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu and then said with a smile: "it''s worth it. Just one word from me and one person can change the prison director appointed by Tianyong city. It''s very attractive..."


    Pang Zhihu didn''t care about Li Xiangqin''s words.


    After hearing Su Mu''s words, Li Xiangqin said again: "of course, I know that President Su and Pang Zhihu have a good relationship. Here, my wife can promise that even if she escorts Pang Zhihu back to Tianyong City, she will never kill him, which is absolutely guaranteed."Pang Zhihu laughs and then walks down to Li Xiangqin. Li Xiangqin stares at Pang Zhihu without any fear.


    Now Pang Zhihu is only in the early Da Yuan period, while Li Xiangqin is in the Xuanling period, which is a big difference. Therefore, Li Xiangqin will not be weak in momentum.


    "Madam, the conditions offered by Tianyong city are so attractive. Then, if Pang Zhihu leads the people here to join Tianyong city and gives this man named Su Mu to you, will I be the director of the whole death penalty prison?" Pang Zhihu sneered.


    Li Xiangqin frowns, she may not hear Pang Zhihu''s irony? However, she still smiles and nods: "of course."


    Her purpose was not to negotiate with the Shenyu empire. The purpose was to collapse the negotiation. She only wanted to negotiate because it was the meaning of the first district chief. Therefore, there was still some process, but the district chief did not know about the content of the negotiation. Therefore, Pang Zhihu would not be worried if she was enraged.


    "Ha ha!" Pang Zhihu laughed.


    Li Xiangqin continued: "you only need anyone to stand up and lead the prisoners of the death penalty prison to surrender to Tianyong city. Then it will be a great achievement. It will be even more glorious and rich than you have been fighting for all your life. Why not do it?"


    Sell your brother? Let these tens of thousands of people die? In exchange for what kind of bullshit warden?


    Pang Zhihu laughed, then waved his right hand and suddenly stabbed out: "I''m going to fuck you!"


    Bang!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Boom!


    The two people''s aura collided. In an instant, all the people inside and outside the hall surrounded Li Xiangqin.


    Li Xiangqin three people take out weapons, and then stare at the people around.


    At this time Su Mu came down and said, "Pang San, forget it. Let them go."


    "Brother?"


    Pang Zhihu is now particularly unconvinced. If Tianyong city wants to fight, he will find someone to humiliate them. This is intolerable, and is he still a woman?


    Isn''t that bullying?


    So Pang Zhihu wanted to kill the three girls directly at this time.


    Now, Li Xiangqin doesn''t worry too much, because she knows very well that Su Mu is a wise man. It''s a rule that the two armies do not kill envoys when they fight. If they die here, who will negotiate with them in the future? At that time, if the Shenyu empire is in a weak position and wants to talk with them, it is estimated that no one will negotiate with them.


    So now Li Xiangqin put away his weapons, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I have already said what should be said. How to do it is the business of President su. As for them Hehe, a group of soldiers, if you want to kill me, please feel free to


    "Shit!"


    Pang Zhihu was very angry, but because Su Mu came down and directly caught Pang Zhihu, he could not spread the fire.


    "Let''s go back and tell Tianyong City, my God Kingdom, to be ready for your war at any time!" Su Mu stares at Li Xiangqin.


    The latter laughed, and then left the conference hall directly with the two maids.


    At this time, countless people came to watch, thousands of people watched Li Xiangqin leave the island, and still with a look of disdain.


    After waiting for the three men to leave, Su Mu said, "call the leader level people to come to the meeting immediately."


    Pang Zhihu nodded and left the hall.


    After about ten minutes, there were more than ten people standing in the hall, and each of them had a color of anger on their faces. Obviously, they all knew about Li Xiangqin''s arrival just now, so everyone''s mood was extremely angry. After all, Li Xiangqin represents Tianyong City, so her attitude represents Tianyong city''s attitude, so she disdains the divine empire, What are you going to negotiate for?


    Su Mu sat in the first place, looked at the crowd, and then said to the gale, "master, how many people have been unsealed?"


    The remaining time is about two days for the number of people to be unsealed


    All the prisoners are carrying the suppression ring. There are 60000 or 70000 people on the whole island, and the only one who can release the ring is gale. Therefore, his workload is quite heavy, and the gale has been unsealing them day and night these days. Otherwise, there are no 20000 people.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK." The strong wind waved his hand and stood back.


    Su Mu said again: "bald head, take people to blow up the docks in the East, the West and the north for me. Do not leave a bit, but blow up all of them. We must achieve the goal that no ship can go ashore."


    Bareheaded and gaping at Su mu, he said, "is it all fried?"


    "It''s all blown up."


    "But Sugo, we can''t use it ourselves in the future..."


    Fat pig this time drink a way: "let you go, where come so much nonsense?"


    Su Mu smiles and nods to his bald head, indicating that he will go immediately.


    The bald head had no choice but to obey orders.


    To blow up the three docks, the most important thing is to avoid being attacked by the army of Tianyong city from all sides. After all, there are only 20000 fighters in the Shenyu Empire now, so Su Mu has no way.


    "Moustache, go to the women''s prison. All the people have to do the logistics. They don''t have to fight. They will be responsible for all the injured."


    Su Mu said, and suddenly heard the voice of snow rose coming from outside: "it''s already ready, everything is waiting for the battle."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at Pang Zhihu and fat pig and said, "next, be vigilant. All the people must concentrate on getting ready for the war. Maybe, an hour later, the army of Yongcheng will come."


    "Good!"


    "Yes


    Pang Zhihu and Pang pig left, and the rest of the regiments were ordered by Su Mu to issue weapons. Although more than 2000 weapons were made in the past few days, it was better than nothing. This war is destined to be the most difficult one. As long as the war is over, the kingdom of God is really established. Now, it is just a guild.


    After everything was ordered, Su Mu sat in the hall thinking whether there were any loopholes. Moreover, Su Mu began to be nervous. This kind of war was su Mu''s first command. Although it was no different from the reincarnation of the earth, he knew that in this kind of war, death had no time to revive, so death was really dead.


    Therefore, Su Mu still had some psychological burden to lead so many people to war.Another is that we are outnumbered. Although Tianyong city only sent 50000 people to attack the island, only 20000 people in the Shenyu empire could fight. Therefore, Su Mu was very clear that it was difficult to win.


    At present, however, there is no other way out.


    At this time, the news came from below that the people of Sumen came to the dock of the island.


    Su Mu stood up directly and came to the South Wharf.


    Su GUI, Yan Jiexing, Qi Jianyou, Fu Chu Wan''er and dozens of Su men members got off the boat one by one, and then went straight to Sumen.


    When Su GUI saw Su mu, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Master."


    "Well."


    Master and apprentice hugged each other, Su GUI patted Su mu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good boy, it''s mid Yuan period."


    Su Mu also hung a smile, then both hands took Yan Jiexing and Qi Jianyou''s wrists, and then said with a smile in the middle of the three: "in fact, I''m already in the big Yuan period."


    Yan Jiexing and Qi Jianyou are shocked at the speech, but then they smile. The higher the strength of Su Mu is, the better it is for Sumen. Moreover, they have heard about the events these days. Yan Jiexing and Qi Jianyou are all devoted to Su Mu''s admiration.


    Being beaten into prison not only didn''t get frustrated, but also brought up a guild of tens of thousands of people. This kind of thing is simply a miracle.


    Su GUI released Su Mu and said, "it''s getting closer to your goal. Good."


    Su Mu nodded. At this time, a large number of Su men members went ashore one by one, while Su Mu looked at the crowd looking for someone.


    Su Mu always smiles when he sees the long lost and thin figure.


    She dressed up, ponytail, with a smile to Su mu, and then exposed two rows of white teeth: "brother su."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Pang Zhihu brings them into the island. Because of the conversation between Fu Chu Wan''er and Su mu, they quickly avoid it, so the dock is quiet for a moment.


    With the sea breeze blowing, Fu Chu Wan''er''s ponytail flutters, and her bangs also block her eyes from time to time. This moment, Fu Chu Wan''er''s face can be seen.


    Su mu can''t help but move her face, and she directly grabs Fu Chu Wan''er''s small hand. At this moment, she shakes her whole body, but then she hangs up a smile and slowly leans on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    Su Mu doesn''t care about anything anymore. Fu Juan has become a fact with him. In this case, he doesn''t care about another Fu Chu Wan''er. Moreover, Su Mu also knows that what should come will come. Sometimes, if you worry too much and think too much about others, you will hurt others. Isn''t Furong the best example?


    As the saying goes, more lice are not afraid to bite, more daughters-in-law are not afraid to quarrel! ha-ha!


    "Brother Su, how are you these days?" Fu Chu Wan''er leans on Su Mu''s shoulder, full of smile, blowing the sea breeze, a little messy bangs, the painting style is extremely beautiful.


    Holding her thin shoulder, Su Mu looked at the distant Tianyong city and said, "it''s OK. You must have lost a lot of pain."


    "No, we were chased and killed by the Bai family and Pang family, and then we were helped by long Xueji. Then we hid in the eighth district. Although we could not get in and out freely, we still had no problem in food, clothing and security."


    "They?"


    "Well, long Xueji, Furong, and aunt Juan." Fu Chu Wan''er said with a smile: "of course, there is also a sister named dead Snow who also helped us."


    Su Mu smiles. It seems that long Xueji has already paid attention to Su mu in the Ninth District, but it''s OK. Anyway, she is also a human from the earth. Su Mu''s trust in this girl seems to be born. Although they meet each other, they just have a feeling of meeting with Zhou wenzero, which makes Su Mu comfortable.


    "The army of Tianyong city has gone out to sea, and it has started to move when we come. Brother Su, are you ready?" Fu Chu Wan''er looks at the calm sea and asks anxiously.


    Su Mu laughs. Tianyong city will not easily let go of the tens of thousands of prisoners in the death penalty prison. When Li Xiangqin came to negotiate, he started to send out a large army. Isn''t it obvious that Tianyong city is fighting for the Shenyu Empire?


    Su Mu told Fu Chu Wan''er about the general situation. Since she was here, the position of logistics minister should be given to her. Therefore, Su Mu could only tell Fu Chu Wan''er all her worries and resources.


    After a while, she helped Chu Wan''er up to Su Mu''s shoulder, then looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, 20000 people can''t compete with the army of Tianyong city. Although they are attacking us, their combat effectiveness is too wide. Those in Tianyong city are well-trained regular troops, and most of us are criminals who have been detained for several years, more than ten years, or even decades People, although they are of high level, have not used aura for many years. "


    Why didn''t Su Mu know about this problem? In this war, we lost more and won less. But what can su Mu do now?


    This is not the reincarnation of the earth. Su Mu doesn''t have any support. The people he knows here can''t play a very important role. So now Su Mu has no choice but to fight hard.


    Moreover, if not, Su Mu will definitely be targeted by Tianyong city. After all, Su Mu killed tomorrow Xianghe tomorrow Yun, and now he also leads the death penalty prison to revolt.


    When Fu Chu Wan''er saw that Su Mu didn''t speak, she understood that Su Mu also knew these things. She could only lean on Su Mu''s shoulder again and gently analyzed: "there is one thing that elder brother Su needs to know in mind. Although the people in the death penalty prison revolt with you, people''s hearts are not necessarily loyal players. Therefore, in the war, brother Su should not only be careful of the army of Tianyong city Team, we should keep an eye on ourselves


    Su Mu patted her little hand, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I know that now that you are here, I can rest assured that I can finally let go of the fight without worrying about the future."


    Fu Chu Wan''er chuckles, which makes Su Mu a little confused. She hears Fu Chu Wan''er say, "brother Su, do you really have no worries?"


    "You are all here. What am I afraid of?"


    "What about Furong and sister Xueji? And baby sister... "


    "Er..."


    "It''s OK. Wan''er doesn''t blame elder brother su. Elder brother Su doesn''t have to hide it from Wan''er. Fu Jue Wan''er hasn''t met a few times. But when sister Xueji talks about you, her eyes can''t hide from our women. Besides, sister Ying, it''s estimated that she is the most important woman in elder brother Su''s heart? Every time she talks about you, she looks like a Star chaser Ha ha... "


    Su Mu was speechless. He turned around and helped Chu Wan''er to say, "go ahead. Now the room is limited. You can sleep with me."


    "Ah? Brother su... "


    "Ha ha, who told you to make fun of me?"


    "Brother Su!"


    Boo Hoo! ~~


    just at this moment, the horn sounded, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er stood directly in place, and then turned to look at the sea level.They return to the dock again and frown at the sails in the distance.


    The army of Tianyong city is coming.


    Fu Chu Wan''er took a look at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, go to organize quickly. I''ll go and make logistical preparations with the women''s prison."


    "Good."


    Fu Chu Wan''er leaves quickly, but Su Mu stands still and looks at the ships on the other side of Tianyong city slowly moving towards this side.


    At this time, fat pig, Pang Zhihu, bareheaded, bearded, including gale and Su GUI, all came to the dock, and then stood behind Su Mu to look at the sea level.


    "At last Pang Zhihu said.


    The people did not speak. Although they came, they were all in the same mood. They all knew that this war would be very difficult and decisive.


    Before that, Su Mu had asked Pang Zhihu and others to do a good job in the psychological work of the Shenyu empire. Those who want to participate in the war will go forward bravely, and those who do not want to participate in the war can choose not to participate.


    Therefore, Su Mu murmured, "how many soldiers are there?"


    Pang Zhihu said: "there are about 18000 unsealed players, of whom 4000 choose not to participate in today''s war. Most of the reasons are that they are old, or they are not familiar with aura for decades, so they are afraid of lagging behind."


    Su Mu nodded, waved his big hand and said, "ready to fight!"


    "Meet the challenge!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Roar!


    Although some people dare not take part in the war, most of the prisoners have been here for several years or even decades. Now we have to face the army of Tianyong city. It can not be said that many people are extremely excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Woo Hoo Hoo ~!!


    The trumpet sounded more and more, and the team began to move quickly towards the southern wharf. Because Su Mu destroyed all the other three side docks, the army of Tianyong city could only land from the southern wharf. The most important thing was that the four sides of the island had beaches, and the rest were dangerous terrain.


    So at this time, the army of Tianyong city can only land from the South Wharf, while Su Mu has already let people seize the beach, and then arrange all the props to obstruct the landing, waiting for the army of Tianyong city to land.


    Su mu, standing on the dock, narrowed his eyes slightly. This is a decisive war, so he must not fail.


    Seeing the ships landing in Tianyong City, Su mu can only hope that the prisoners in the death penalty prison will be familiar with the use of aura and the execution of orders as soon as possible.


    Pang Zhihu and fat pig took the lead and 10000 people stood on the beach in groups.


    Boom!


    With the fluctuation of aura, the ship instantly stopped in the shallow water area, and then jumped down from it. Countless soldiers, all wearing armor, and armed with spears, swords, swords, and various kinds of weapons, rushed up in a great deal!


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Without any nonsense, the war broke out.


    And the army of Tianyong city is also quite experienced, because they know that the ship can not reach the shore, so they directly jump out of the water and the army starts to stop the charge.


    Tens of thousands of people fell into the water, as spectacular as dumplings, countless soldiers rushed to come.


    Pang Zhihu, fat pig and others scattered in front of the team. Seeing these soldiers rushing to the beach, they suddenly cried out: "brothers! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Shua Shua!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Innumerable auras are flying in the sky. The whole battlefield explodes in an instant. The sand on the beach is flying and the sea water is rolling. The whole battlefield is becoming fierce.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At this moment, all the soldiers in Tianyong city took out their shields one after another, and then blocked in front of the members of the Shenyu empire. For a moment, most of the damage was blocked in the first wave of attack. After that, all the soldiers in Tianyong city released their aura attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless members of the Shenyu Empire have been defeated and even killed directly. Many of them have been killed on the beach by the organized and disciplined team of Tianyong city before they can remember their moves.


    More and more soldiers rushed to the shore, and the number of Shenyu empire''s 10000 people was less and less. The war was fierce at the beginning, but after a few minutes, all the members of Shenyu Empire broke down at this time!


    Su Mu frowned as she stood on the wharf. At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er rushed over, and then looked at the members who were frequently transported back and were seriously injured. She looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, it''s not the way to go on like this. In just a few minutes, we have more than 30% of our casualties!"


    Su Mu didn''t know that this was not the way to go?


    But after all, this is the reincarnation of time. Su mu can''t command his members to fight like the reincarnation of the earth. In the divine realm of the earth, he is almost his right arm. He is fighting where he wants to fight. Now, he is a mixed battle group without any discipline.


    Those prisoners at the peak of the Da Yuan period and the middle Yuan period were better, while those in the early and late period of the middle Yuan Dynasty were almost the fastest dead members. The scene was in a state of chaos, which was beyond description.


    The most important thing is that all the troops in Tianyong city were in the mid Yuan period, and it was such a team that fought against Su mu. It is conceivable that there is a big gap between the regular army and the temporarily established army of Su mu.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, it was almost blood stained on the beach. The sea water was dyed red, even the yellow sand had turned red. Countless people fell on the ground and howled. Some were killed by seconds. The whole scene was like the scene of being slaughtered.


    Su Mu also found that the team of Tianyong city was almost divided into groups, with dozens of people together. When they were attacked, they blocked them with shields, and then attacked the members of Shenyu Empire unexpectedly. This led to the fact that even if the Shenyu Empire had the leader of Dayuan period, they could not attack the team of Tianyong city.


    Another point is that there are more and more teams in Tianyong city. In about 10 minutes, the team of Tianyong city landed nearly 20000 people. However, for the Shenyu empire which is defended by 10000 people, the army of Tianyong city is helpless.


    All the high-level of Shenyu Empire frowned, but the sky standing on the battleship of Tianyong city was watching the battlefield with a sneer.


    Such a battle can not be called war at all. It can only be said that it is a situation of complete crushing. The so-called Shenzhou empire is vulnerable to a single attack, while the army of Tianyong city is invincible.


    There was a downturn in the scene.


    Pang Zhihu and other crazy attacks can kill a few people, and the rest of the people are starting to escape, because the attack is invalid, and will be injured, so most of the people began to break up, the whole scene is a mess.Pang Zhihu angrily stared at the retreating members and yelled: "Retreater! There is no amnesty for killing!!! Don''t go back


    "You''re lying there! Give it all to me The huge body of the fat pig was particularly dazzling.


    However, the members of the Shenyu Empire kept retreating. Although Pang Zhihu and others tried their best to stop it, they were afraid of death. At the beginning, their morale was high because they had to fight against Tianyong City, but they knew what war was. Although these were all murderers, they were Rangers after all, compared with the regular army There is a gap.


    "Ah


    "Shit!"


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing ~


    countless people began to retreat, and they started to retreat towards the wharf crazily. At this time, there were less than 7000 people left in 10000 people, which only lasted for more than ten minutes, and the whole beach was covered with players'' bodies.


    Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t care about so many wounded people at this time. She could only watch the team collapse. It was a complete rout


    At this time Su Mu went forward.


    "Brother su..." Fu Chu Wan''er is surprised. Is Su Mu going to play in person? However, no matter how powerful Su Mu is, he can''t stop the army of tens of thousands of people. Let alone he can''t do it. Even if it''s impossible to have a few more experts in Xuanshen period.


    Moreover, there must be some experts in Xuanshen period in the rear of Yongcheng army on that day. Therefore, there seems to be no suspense in this war.


    Countless members of the Shenyu Empire retreated. After seeing Su mu, they were stunned and then continued to retreat. Many people had an idea in their hearts, that is, how to fight against Tianyong city with this little boy? It''s too late to repent when the head is hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "Run


    "Ma, sell the batch! Run a hammer


    The defeated Shenyu Empire troops leave the battlefield quickly, and some people still insist on it.


    No matter what the world is, there is no shortage of madmen.


    At this time, the war seemed to have stopped, because the people of the Shenyu empire began to rout, and the team of Tianyong city began to land slowly. After all, there were 50000 people, so they could not come at all at once, so they rushed to land at this stage.


    At this time, Su Mu was slowly moving towards the battlefield in the crowd. Seeing that Su Mu''s members were all stupefied, they continued to retreat. No one wanted to die, let alone die!


    The battle stopped, and most of the Shenyu Empire members retreated to the dock.


    At this time, there were less than 1000 people still on the beach. At this time, Su Mu directly came to the front.


    "Brother."


    "Sugo!"


    Pang Zhihu and others are full of anger, but there is no way. They are not professional soldiers after all, so it is reasonable that they will shrink back in the war, but this resentment can not be swallowed.


    So after seeing Su mu, Pang Zhihu and others all surrounded.


    At this time, all the hundreds behind stood behind Su Mu and waited for the attack of Tianyong City Army.


    But Su Mu waved his hand, and then he said, "listen to all the people in the kingdom of God!"


    The hum of aura was heard clearly by the army of Tianyong city.


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the head of the crowd and said, "this time! I don''t blame you! But remember, disobeying orders is a capital offense! You are all prisoners of the death penalty prison. You are all murderers. Don''t you feel ashamed to climb back like a dog at this time? Soldiers in Tianyong city are also human beings. Why are they not afraid of death? They have discipline? You have no guts? "


    "Today I will give you a lesson, let you know, what is war, what is fighting!"


    Su Mu moved forward step by step, and prevented Pang Zhihu and others from following him. While walking, Su Mu said with aura: "I don''t blame you when you''ve been comfortable for several years, more than ten years, decades. But you should know, it''s a kind of disease! I''ll ask you, if you don''t fight today, can you survive? You don''t defend the first line of defense. Who''s going to defend it? Let the ordinary people inside have not touched the suppression Ring yet? Or the girls in the women''s prison? Are you still a man?! Huh? "


    Back to the dock, but now, all the people are still scared.


    Su Mu was 50 meters in front of the army of Tianyong city at this time, and then continued to shout: "you are retreating now. Where can you retreat? Can we get out of this island? Is it not to be killed in the end? Why don''t you want to die like a man? Huh? "


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu flew over, and then fell to the front of the Tianyong City Army. They directly put up the shield, and then quickly blocked Su Mu''s long sword attack. Then they took back the shield directly and attacked Su mu with their swords!


    The battle just now was entirely due to this situation. Because the people in the Shenzhou Empire lacked weapons and equipment, it was reasonable that they were defeated.


    At this time, Su Mu was attacked by several long swords in an instant. He suddenly turned around, then quickly stepped back a few steps, and then saw the soldiers charging forward.


    "Drink


    This time, it was a long Spearman. Almost a dozen spears were waving directly. They were about to attack Su Mu''s body. At this time, Su Mu''s figure flashed!


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Su mu, as a whole, came directly to the soldiers, and the sword of God crossed their throats!


    A few puffs, like a spring of blood from their throats.


    Su Mu continued to drink with his sword: "war! You are strong and weak! You are weak and the enemy is strong! What you want is momentum


    Whoa!


    In an instant, hundreds of people rushed up again. With a loud drink behind him, a middle-aged man in white clothes said: "kill this person, award, time for ten years, and promote the team leader!"


    Hundreds of people surrounded Su mu, stepped on the beach, and then slowly turned around. The light was shining in the eyes of countless people. Looking at Su Mu was like looking at a ten-year period and a position of group leader.


    But Su mu, standing in the crowd, sneered.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The hula crowd rushed up in an instant. Pang Zhihu and others frowned. They wanted to rush up, but they didn''t know where to start. Su Mu just let them watch here.


    Therefore, at the moment when several hundred people surrounded Su mu, all the people''s hearts were also mentioned to their voices.


    Boom!!!!Boom! Boom!!!!!


    Saffy, renfei!


    The whole encirclement was like an explosion, and the scene was in a mess. The explosion came from Su Mu''s position. Countless people were blown up, but Su Mu''s whole people were seen flying into the air!


    "Catch the king before you catch the thief?" Su Mu sneered!


    Shua!


    Standing in the crowd in the sky can not help but sneer, and then quickly leap up.


    How could Xuanling period be afraid of Su Mu''s "Zhongyuan period"? Moreover, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in Tianyong city below!


    Therefore, when Su Mu flew over the sky, the aura below burst out in an instant, while the long sky quickly approached Su Mu''s body with a sneer and stabbed out his sword!


    "A mob!" The wind couldn''t help sneering.


    Pooh!


    The piercing sound of entering the flesh sounded, and the sound of the sword penetrating the chest was very harsh and shocking!


    Countless soldiers in Tianyong city used aura to force Su mu, and there was a long air attack, which was supposed to be a sure thing. However, at this time, it was Changkong in the air that penetrated through his chest!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    The sword of God Zun returns to Su Mu''s hand, and then falls quickly.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The sound of a man falling heavily on the beach, and the traces of Su Mu''s feet stepping on the sand.


    The whole scene was terrible and quiet.


    The sword of Shenyu points to the army of Tianyong City: "50000 troops! Send such a rookie to lead? Tianyong city! No one else


    Be as quiet as a man!


    However, at this time, in the air suddenly came an order to drink: "all, kill this person!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The attack of aura, the throwing of weapons, and in an instant, the attacking skills of the whole sky fall down.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su mu, who blocked a part of the attack, was still injured by the attack. Countless weapons fell down and countless auras hit Su Mu''s body, which led to Su Mu''s retreat. It was obvious that Su Mu''s blood was spreading and dripping on the beach.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The regular army, still so strong after Changkong''s death, quickly attacked Su Mu after a command was given!


    This is the gap between the real army and the game guild!


    Because here, death can be real death!


    For a time, Su Mu fell into a desperate situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Changkong is now resurrected.


    He was surprised to see Su mu in the field, because he got the news that Su Mu was just a player in the mid Yuan period. However, the combat effectiveness just erupted just now completely crushed Xuanling period, which was unexpected to him.


    So at this time, he can only go all out to rush to the front of the crowd, staring at Su Mu''s rebellious and desperate appearance, he can''t help but shout: "all stop for me!"


    Crash!


    The crowd stopped attacking instantly. At this time, all the people who had landed on the beach stopped on the beach. Although only one Su Mu was obstructing their attack, Changkong understood that only by killing Su mu, the "organization" would be defeated. It has been made clear in the war just now that these prisoners were mobs who had committed serious crimes They will be sent here, but after all, they have been suppressed for several years, even decades. Naturally, the use of aura is not as good as these soldiers who are training every day.


    That''s why the army is in rout, and even the victory or defeat has been determined within minutes of the beginning of the war.


    And now Changkong finally understands why the high-level of Tianyong city is mainly aimed at Su mu. Up to now, the whole incident and even the rebellion are led by Su mu, who is easy to defend and hard to attack in this small island. As long as we solve this Su mu, everything will be easier.


    From Li Xiangqin''s mouth, Changkong also knows that Su Mu is not a kind-hearted person, nor can he be convinced by ordinary people. Moreover, Changkong also knows why Su Mu has to resist vigorously, because even if Su Mu doesn''t resist, the result is the same.


    So, kill Su Mu!


    After Changkong resurrected, his face was heavy and serious. He went to the middle of the crowd, looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, look around you, and see how many chances you have to win?"


    The words of Changkong stunned Su Mu and all the members of Shenyu empire.


    Su GUI and Fu Chu Wan''er, in particular, saw the picture of the 50000 troops of Tianyong City pressing on the border, and now standing on the beach, they can land on this island in an instant with a command from Changkong.


    While looking at the members of the so-called Shenyu imperial guild, they are all looking at the beach in horror. Although there are still hundreds of people standing on the defensive line, these hundreds of people are simply hitting the stone with eggs for tens of thousands of people in Tianyong city.


    Changkong sneered: "you revolt, with these tens of thousands of people, you want to die, with your relatives and friends and the whole death penalty prison people die together? You are selfish


    Su Mu was staring at the sky coldly and said faintly: "is it a long lesson to kill you once? Want me to kill you again? "


    "You


    The sky was livid, and he didn''t expect to be killed by the second when he came here. It was a shame!


    However, before waiting for Changkong to speak, Su Mu cheered: "the prison guards of the death penalty prison, the governor and other management levels, all don''t regard prisoners as adults. Even the male warden arbitrarily rapes the prisoners in the Zizi prison. What''s more, they create all kinds of accidents to reduce the population pressure of the prison. They even blatantly tell us to cut down the members and directly kill them on the spot! Is this what you Tianyong city calls justice? "


    Su Mu spread out his hands and looked at all the humanitarians: "just ask, all the prisoners in the prison, who is not worried that the next reduction will fall on his head? Instead of worrying all day, it''s better to be happy with your own destiny. Even if you die in this war, you will not be too happy to steal your life! "


    "Well said! Lao Tzu despised the management of the Huadu empire. What happened to the prisoners? Why do you want to save our lives, but you don''t want to get free labor? I would rather have been executed when I had committed a crime! "


    "That''s it


    "Yes


    "Damn it, you can''t die like this!"


    The hundreds of people who did not escape were all bloody people at this time, so naturally they did not agree with Changkong''s face.


    At this time, Changkong took a look. All the troops of the Empire had retreated to the position of the dock. Basically, it could be said that the overall situation was stable. Now there were hundreds of Su Mu people left, which was not a worry. Since they could not be convinced, they had to attack by force.


    So Changkong stepped back a few steps, then waved his hand and said, "kill him!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Countless shields were raised, and then they surrounded Su Mu again. The spearmen were in the second row. As long as these soldiers with shields approached Su mu, they could attack instantly. This is the most basic siege tactic, which is the so-called "sea of men" tactics when one person is singled out.


    "Drink! Drink


    "Drink! Drink


    The soldiers in the innermost circle would have a big drink every step they took, and then affected Su Mu''s judgment of facial features.


    All along, when all the people approached Su mu, all of them pushed the shield to Su Mu''s direction, and then the soldiers with spears directly stabbed their spears out of the air!


    "Drink


    "DrinkPuff, puff!!


    At this time, Pang Zhihu, who was blocked by soldiers from Tianyong City, frowned, helped Chu Wan''er even rushed down the dock, then looked at the people on the wharf and said, "what are you doing? Go ahead! Go on! You can''t let your own president live or die like this


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge explosion sounds in an instant. Fu Chu Wan''er can''t help looking back at Su Mu''s position.


    I saw countless people were instantly hit up, and with the sand flying all over the sky!


    All the people at the scene widened their eyes, and then saw Su Mu carrying his sword in the crowd!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    With the blessing of the ten shadow body method, Su Mu''s figure is like a ghost shuttling through the crowd, and everywhere the sword goes, it''s all splashed with blood!


    The whole scene is almost a bathing place with blood. The scene, in an instant, is blood stained with yellow sand!


    Bang!


    After killing one person again, there were no soldiers in Tianyong city within 10 meters around Su mu, and all the people were standing 10 meters away staring at Su mu.


    These soldiers are in the mid Yuan period, and now Su Mu seems to be the strength of a mid Yuan period. But now, hundreds, thousands of people are besieged by Su Mu and killed by him?


    "Ha ha! This is the regular army of Tianyong city? Thousands of people have nothing to do with Laozi? Pooh! Damn it Su Mu''s whole body was covered with blood, even his face was covered with blood stains, like a bloody man standing in the crowd.


    At this time, the soldiers around were completely shocked. Every year, they would fight with other countries, but they had never met this situation.


    In general, when a war is won, local generals fight alone, and usually a round of attack ends. Now, hundreds of soldiers have died But Su Mu still stands up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Da Yuan period team! Charge Changkong standing in the crowd has not dare to go forward. He who has died once can''t die any more. At least this month, he has no chance to revive, so he can only be the spring commander at this time.


    With his command, the soldiers of the middle Yuan Dynasty who surrounded Su Mu retreated one after another. Instead, a circle of soldiers in more advanced armor surrounded him.


    At this time, Su Mu also saw that these soldiers were more energetic than those before. All of them were in the Dayuan period. There were 78 or 80 soldiers and each of them had a long sword.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!" Pang Zhihu and others rushed forward madly at this time. However, it was not worth mentioning that he faced tens of thousands of Tianyong city people. Only one regiment of Tianyong city had blocked the support of fat pigs to Su mu.


    So Su Mu was alone at this time.


    Mu yuan looks around with a smile.


    "Tianyong city can also look up to me. This team of Da Yuan period is enough to kill the masters of Xuanshen period. Ha ha!"


    Close to 100 Dayuan period, this combat effectiveness is beyond doubt, even Xuanshen period is difficult to escape, let alone Su mu, the strength of the player, so at this time, almost everyone has thought that today will lose.


    "Kill!"


    The team of the Da Yuan period did not talk nonsense at all, but immediately charged after encircling Su mu.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    The aura of each Dayuan period is very abundant, and it is combined with the elements of weapons in hand to attack. In the Dayuan period with nearly 100 people, almost all of the nine elements are available. The aura of different colors attached to the sword is extremely dazzling, just like those laser swords in Star Wars!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ten Dayuan period falls, Su Mu suddenly retreats, but a dozen people behind him instantly rush up.


    Domain shield!


    Boom!!!


    Poof!


    The shield of the realm only defended for a moment, then broke down directly, and the aura instantly came to Su Mu''s back.


    At this time, Su Mu could only turn around quickly and block his chest with the sword of divine respect. However, the battle in the Da Yuan period was not comparable to those in the middle Yuan Dynasty. At the moment when Su Mu turned around, soldiers on both sides rushed up one after another. With the spirit of Yuansu, they were much stronger than those in the middle Yuan Dynasty.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The sword directly stabbed Su Mu''s two ribs. At this time, Su Mu''s eyebrows had to be wrinkled, and the pain came. Even the feeling of the loss of aura made Su Mu feel powerless.


    However, the attack is far from over. After su Mu was injured, more than a dozen dayuanqi rushed from all directions in an instant!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    When Dangdang!!!


    Surprisingly, more than a dozen of the Dayuan period also put up a shield at the same time, so Su Mu''s Shenyu wanjian was blocked directly.


    At this time, Su Mu understood that the people in Tianyong city had made their own investigation clear, and they were ready for almost any skills, moves and defense they used.


    The sword of the divine realm was blocked, and Su Mu''s heavy fists appeared again. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, all the dayuanqi took out their shields and blocked them directly in front of them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The heavy fist attack is also blocked!


    Su mu, once again, was sandwiched in the middle of the position, more than a dozen yuan dynasty block Su Mu''s attack, the remaining dozens of people all attack!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pooh! Boo Hoo!!!!


    One sword after another cuts Su Mu''s skin. Besides the enemy''s blood, Su Mu''s own


    Bang!!!


    In this period, Su mu can only escape from the second attack


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~


    the thick black fog twined in an instant, and Su Mu disappeared completely in the black fog, while the surrounding dayuanqi looked at each other, and saw a dozen people standing in front of Su Mu together, waving their swords, and the huge aura was instantly condensed in the air.


    "Combined shock!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!


    Like a tornado, aura rushes to Su Mu''s position in an instant. The next second, the black fog around Su Mu is blown away directly. Then you can see that the rest of the Dayuan period, which has no "things" to do, covers Su Mu''s two wings in an instant!


    Su Mu has a feeling that he has more heart than strength at this moment, because no matter what moves and skills he uses, it seems that they can be instantly cracked by these Dayuan periods. At this time, Su Mu finally understands that the level suppression here is more crazy than the reincarnation of the earth. A group of Su Mu directly oppressed by the Dayuan period has no fighting power, and almost all skills will be destroyed Restraint.Su mu, who had been able to kill Xuanling period, had no way to deal with dozens of dayuanqi at this time!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Again, more than 20 people rushed to Su Mu''s body, and then the sword directly aimed at Su Mu''s body.


    At this time, Su Mu had no way but to drink crazily: "Shenyu! End of line


    Hum!!


    Hum!!!


    The golden light suddenly appeared from Su Mu''s body. However, it just disappeared in a moment. Su Mu was shocked because this divine boundary was a skill on the armor of the divine realm, which was a powerful defense skill. But just now it was clearly called out, why did it disappear suddenly?


    At this time, the surrounding Dayuan period had already rushed up, so Su Mu had no time to think about it. He continued to drink: "God is bound up!"


    Hum!!!


    Golden light, this time, it''s an instant!


    Su Mu also put on a smile. Just like what he had thought of in a moment before, the Shenyu suit was already regarded as a divine suit. No matter what skills it was, all the skills at the beginning of the divine domain were all changed into the word "shenzun"!


    Hum!


    When!


    When!


    When!


    Dozens of swords of Da Yuan period directly pierced the border around Su mu, and then stopped at the same place.


    At this time, almost all the guild members of Tianyong city and Shenyu Empire were quiet, and all of them were staring at Su Mu''s side of the battle, because most people had not seen dozens of Da Yuan period attacking one person together. Even the soldiers in Tianyong city were rarely seen in this kind of battle.


    Hum!


    "All for me!" Changkong looked at the border was not moved by the shout.


    For the rest of the Yuan Dynasty, they looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At this time, all of them came up and went straight to the border of Su mu with the aura of the sword!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Click!


    Cracks appear


    "Brother Su" Fu Chu Wan''er is already in tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    There were only a dozen yuan period attacking the union of Su mu, but because the power of God respecting the boundary led to the failure of more than ten Yuan period masters, Changkong directly let all the Yuan period together.


    Therefore, under the attack of all people, the boundary of God area suddenly cracks at this time, and then there is spirit gas leakage. The feet of Su mu in the middle have been trapped in yellow sand. The surrounding master of the Yuan Dynasty is in a state of floating at this time. Everyone tries to release their spirit to break the boundary of Su Mu!


    Click ~!!


    The cracks expanded again.


    "Drink!"


    The surging spirit rose, and the middle of Su Mu was biting his teeth and teeth. He had seen that the blue ribs on his forehead had been all bulging up on his neck It''s like a person carrying a bag of things weighing a kilogram


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Break up in a moment!


    All the masters of the Yuan period in this moment, can not help saying, all the skills aimed at Su mu, and rushed in instantly!


    Boom!!


    "Brother Su!!!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was shocked and frightened. At this time, Su Mu was completely shocked, even made a huge explosion, which was obviously caused by excess spirit!


    It''s nourishing


    However, after a scream from Fu Chu Wan''er, she saw that after the explosion of spirit, Su Mu still stood in place, and there was more intense golden light on his body. However, the long swords of dozens of Yuan Dynasty around this time were all outside these golden lights. Their sword tip was only an inch away from Su Mu''s body, but these golden lights made these big Yuan Periods completely impossible Stabbed the body of the Soviet Union.


    Changkong also surprised to see the players in the Yuan period on the battlefield. At this time, dozens of people were sweating, even biting their teeth to attack Su mu, but their sword could not break a circle of golden light outside the body of Su Mu!


    "Kill him! Kill him for me! " Changkong can not help but shout, originally, killing Su mu can solve the war. However, the development of the event makes Changkong worried, because he is afraid of accidents. If Su Mu really can not stop it, he can only use tens of thousands of soldiers to rush up the sea fighting skills. But if the next death penalty prison island is lost too many soldiers, this will be his skill Performance is a stain!


    So at this time, Changkong can''t wait to let these Yuan Dynasty kill Su mu. What he worries most is the fighting power of Su mu. Dozens of Yuan period, even Xuanshen period, should be restrained, but it is that this only mid Yuan period of Su Mu is still fighting!


    "Ah ah!" Su mu, anger can not be uncovered!


    However, facing dozens of Yuan period, he was just that feeling, his heart has more and less power!


    Poof!


    "Ah!" Fu Chu Wan''er saw a long sword stab in Su Mu body can not help but cry.


    Pangzhihu and others at this time almost all the heart to mention the voice.


    And all people saw a long sword stab in the Yuan Dynasty, the body of Su mu can not help all scream!


    Poop!


    Another sword!


    Blood flowed out quickly, and all the people were thrilled and they grabbed their fists.


    But Changkong saw this scene hanging up smile, originally Su mu can insist on to now is a miracle, if Su mu can fight dozens of Yuan period of attack, then it is really too evil!


    So, at this time, Su Mu''s defense was cracked was in the case of reason.


    Poop!


    Another sword!


    The pain came from the two rows of teeth of Su mu, which were all red blood. His whole human being was going to be violent, and he had a meaning of combining state. However, Su Mu did not release the realm of union. Moreover, it was no longer a skill to reincarnate the God domain in this time, nor was it the state that Su Mu could appear.


    Poop!


    A long sword once again stabbed into the body of Su mu. Besides the blood flowing out, Su Mu also obviously felt the erosion of these elements of the master in the Yuan Dynasty. The body of Su mu in the four long sword stabs had three different pain. The cold and stabbing bone is a water element, and the burning heat is like barbecue, and the other is the numbness of the thunder system.


    Three different pain and pain came from the waist of Su mu, which led to the sweat of Su mu in addition to blood!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Drink!"


    Dozens of big Yuan period, release spirit again!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    "Brother Su Wu..." Fu Chu Wan''er has sobbed at this time, countless long swords stabbed his body, even if this is still so crazy, what exactly does he want to do?


    Not only Fu Chu Waner, at this time, Su GUI, Yan Jiexing and qijianyou all looked at Su mu with a good look. They were mentally and powerless. They were killed before they rushed up to help Su mu with their strength.At this time, the members of Shenyu Empire who were defeated and retreated felt resentful, but At this time, almost everyone forgot to rush to help Su mu.


    Dozens of gas fields in the Da Yuan period, not to mention rushing up, will be bounced back even if it is 50 meters close to the battlefield.


    In addition, at this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city began to approach the dock, and countless people of Shenyu Empire also began to retreat and guard against it.


    Su GUI said: "ensure formation! You shrink back once, but do you want to retreat a second time? "


    People do not speak, but they are still retreating. There are too many people in Tianyong City, and all of them are well-trained soldiers. What do they fight with others who have just been exposed to the suppression ring?


    And at this time, everyone''s mind was still on Su Mu''s side, so when the soldiers of Yongcheng began to approach, almost all of them were retreating.


    "It''s not too late to surrender now! If I control this island! Resister! All on the spot! Lay down your weapons


    All the people looked at each other, and they looked at each other one after another. They could see the retreat from the eyes of the people around them


    This moment, fat pig suddenly a big drink: "who dare to put down the weapon! Shoot to death! "


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the orders of the fat pig could not be counted. Therefore, all the members of the divine Empire (prisoners) slowly stepped back a few steps, and then slightly lowered their weapons to make a gesture that they wanted to disarm.


    Su GUI and others have nothing to do. At this time, the situation is over!


    "Drink!"


    Boom!!!!!


    At this moment, boom!


    All the people were shocked and looked at Su Mu''s direction, because at this time, from Su Mu''s position, one after another of white feathers burst out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Boom!!!!


    On the beach.


    The direction of Su mu, which had been controlled by dozens of Da Yuan period, broke out a huge aura and rose with some white feathers.


    Like a feather rain, this scene directly attracted the attention of all people, whether it was Tianyong city or Shenyu Empire, they all looked at Su Mu''s position.


    In the sky, white feathers rise with aura, and then form a cloud of feathers like white clouds in the air, and then become light feathers, slowly falling from the air


    Pure white feathers scattered in the air, and at this time, with the most dense group of feathers separated, everyone can not help but grow up mouth.


    Because, everyone saw Su Mu''s figure behind the most dense feathers.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    "ah


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah!"


    Countless people were surprised when they heard the click and saw the clothes behind Su Mu burst.


    Click! Click!


    At the back of Su Mu''s shoulders, two silver spines appeared, which seemed to be some kind of variation. However, in the next moment, the two spines grew countless silver blades, and connected one by one, forming a


    Wings!


    Everyone was stunned!


    They are all players of time reincarnation, so they know that there is equipment in time reincarnation, but they have never seen this kind of equipment directly growing from human body.


    Because the reincarnation of time is a physical crossing, so the equipment is put on just like in reality. Therefore, Su Mu''s scene is directly stunning!


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er has even forgotten to sob. She stares at Su mu in the air and completely stays in place.


    The blade is formed behind Su mu. You can see that the upper part of the blade flows slowly because of the blood on Su Mu''s body, waiting for the blood to flow to the whole body of the blade.


    The silver light flashed by.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Slowly waving, Su Mu was suspended in the air, holding a long sword and staring at all the soldiers in Tianyong city below!


    At this moment, the soldiers in Tianyong city are shocked and have completely forgotten what to do. Everyone is shocked by the wings growing behind Su mu!


    "Today, offend me! Death


    Su Mu''s groaning was cold and oppressed from the sky with a strong intention of killing. Almost all the soldiers in Tianyong city stepped back.


    At the beginning, Changkong was shocked and speechless. When Su Mu''s voice dropped, Changkong said, "don''t be afraid! What if he was a monster? How can he be afraid of 50000 soldiers in Tianyong City alone? Cheer me up, just like a boss


    The soldiers were stunned when they heard the speech, and then hung up their smiles. Yes, it''s just like a boss. Even if the boss is in Xuanshen period, or even higher, what can it do? Can 50000 people still be afraid?


    "Da Yuan period, pull this man down for me!" Changkong continued.


    Dozens of dayuanqi looked at each other and nodded.


    The first Dayuan period starts to run, and the second one follows. Then you can see that the trapezoidal master of Dayuan period jumps suddenly on the shoulder of the first person, and is accompanied with a spirit charge. The third person connects the second person to continue to rush forward, which seems to be a relay like taking a cloud ladder!


    Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, dozens of Dayuan periods were divided into five groups, which directly came to Su Mu''s height and stood shoulder to shoulder with Su mu.


    However, these Dayuan period was due to the jump flying up, so they directly released their skills immediately after the period with Su mu, and tried to shoot down Su Mu directly.


    At this time, the five of them sneered at Su mu in the air!


    The left wing waved slightly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    "Ah


    It is impossible to be as flexible as the ground in the air. When Su Mu''s left wing swayed, countless blades rushed to the five masters of the Yuan dynasty like concealed weapons.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Instant!


    Five people fell directly from the high air and fell into the sea. But Su mu in the air began to fall slowly


    At this moment, all the soldiers in Tianyong city began to worry, what kind of bullshit boss? This is a person, not a boss with worrying IQ!


    Therefore, at this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city gave Su Mu a place to fall, almost subconsciously, there was no one in the whole area of 50 meters, and Su Mu stopped in the air when he fell to the height of 50 meters.Looking at the fear around the eyes, the sky can not help but curse: "all give me to stop back! What are you afraid of? Isn''t he just a man? Can we kill all of you 50000? Shame


    The people were surprised again. The soldiers had the pride of the soldiers. After all, the soldiers in Tianyong city were not a mob, so they had just dropped the words in Changkong and restored their morale again. As Changkong said, what could he do if he was more powerful? Can we kill 50000 of them? Even if it is ten Xuanshen period master also can''t do!


    However, as soon as the voice in the sky fell, Su Mu said, "you''re right!"


    "What?"


    Whoa!!!!


    With the blade waving, Su Mu''s whole body was very happy. After leaving the earth, there was almost no support from the Shenyu suit. Now the blade is activated, which makes Su Mu''s pores open.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Whoa!


    The blade wrapped Su Mu''s predecessor from the back in an instant, just like embracing himself. Then he heard the hula blade collision. The unknown equipment, or the unknown way of fighting, worried everyone. Although they knew that no matter how powerful a person was, it was impossible to kill tens of thousands of them, but this time was not necessary Don''t worry about it


    Changkong also knows Su mu, who is staring at the sky. He is in Xuanling period. Being killed by Su Mu has shocked him. Now Su Mu shows such unprecedented ability, which makes him worry more.


    Whoa!


    Blade, open up!


    Su Mu''s eyes were like torches, staring at the army of Tianyong city below, coldly spitting out four words: "God! Respect! Crazy! Knife


    Hum!!!


    Shenyu crazy Sabre: when in flight, instantly cast the blade of wings, 10000 attacks, reset the stack damage, and the basic damage is 1000. During the skill display, it is invincible, and the skill time is 5 seconds.


    The first release of this skill was su Mu''s crown prince at the foot of Longya mountain and the Tang Dynasty. At that time, he killed 3000 people in a second, but this time, Su Mu obviously felt that this skill was more crazy than before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "God! Crazy knife


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, the blades flew out. At this time, the soldiers standing below, who had shields, held up their shields almost at the same time, and were staring at Su Mu''s position, as if they were going to fight Su Mu to death!


    However


    Poof!


    The shield of dayuanqi was so strong. However, at the moment of the blade flying, they clearly saw that these blades cut their shields in an instant. It was as simple as stabbing a balloon with a knife. There was no resistance at all. There was no sign that the blade flew directly into their shield!


    Pooh!


    Er!


    What about the masters of the Da Yuan period? In this moment, the shield on their bodies disappeared because the blade cut their throat, and then they saw them crazily covering their own throat, and then, the fountain like blood still gushed out.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Those who can scream are the most miserable, because they are all hit in the chest, while those who are silent and directly cover their throat and die are instantaneously seconds. Therefore, those who can make a voice scream are the most miserable


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Frightening and frightened eyes almost spread all over the beach. Although Su Mu''s skill did not cover Taiyuan, it was exactly the same. All the soldiers who were not attacked were completely shocked.


    What they saw was like rain, with countless blades hitting those people''s shields, causing blood to gush out.


    Dumbfounded? terrified?


    The soldiers in Tianyong city were completely stunned.


    At this time, the most shocking was probably the members of the Shenyu empire. They retreated and led Su Mu to fight alone. However, the scene is that Su Mu is killing these soldiers alone, and these soldiers are not able to fight back at all. This huge contrast makes them more shocked.


    Bang! Bang!


    Poof! Poof!


    God Zun crazy sword, kill thousands of people instantly!


    On the beach, images like slaughterhouses make it quiet for everyone to breathe.


    At this time, Changkong''s pupils dilated, and he looked at Su mu in the air with his mouth open, and felt the bloody smell coming from around. The whole scene became frightened.


    He never thought that Su mu, who took the lead in the rebellion, was such a monster. He was just a player in the mid Yuan period. Although Tianyong city gave information that this person could kill people by leaping over the level, even if he jumped the level, it was extremely rare that he killed himself just now, but now, one skill kills thousands of Zhongyuan period? Even the super masters in Xuanshen period can''t do it.


    So, at this time, Changkong couldn''t help looking at the other two old men behind the army, namely, the Xuanshen period master who came to take precautions.


    However, the two masters were also stunned and looked at Su mu in the air. After seeing the look of Changkong for help, they did not start for a moment, because among these prisoners, besides Su mu, there were xuanshenqi masters. Their task was to restrain these people, not to target Su mu.


    But now it seems that they don''t have any way, so in the case of frequent looking back in the sky, the two of them can only look at each other, and then instantly rise to the sky!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two Xuanshen period masters appear in the air directly, and fly to the opposite side of Su mu.


    Su Mu also raised his head and looked at the two old men.


    "At this age, it''s rare to have such combat effectiveness. If you submit to Tianyong City, you will be the next district chief! Su mu, would you like to An old man named Soka, dressed in a gray robe, gazed at Su Mu Dao.


    Another old man with white hair around him frowned and said, "it seems that you are not a player in the mid Yuan period. The aura has already approached the Xuanling period, and the combat effectiveness is approaching the Xuanshen period. Have you ever considered turning to Tianyong city? Surrender to the Huadu Empire


    The soldiers of Tianyong city were relieved by the appearance of two xuanshenqi masters in the air, but the members of Shenyu empire began to get nervous. After all, they were two xuanshenqi masters.


    Fat pig and Pang Zhihu are looking for gale and others, but there is no trace of the gale at this time, so they can''t help being anxious.


    Although Su Mu''s combat effectiveness just now shocked everyone, two experts from Xuanshen period were able to deal with Su Mu together, which made them worry.


    Su Mu gazed at the two old men in front of him, and couldn''t help but sneer: "surrender to Tianyong city? Surrender to the Huadu Empire


    "Of course, that''s the only way you can go now." Suoka looks at Su Mu road.


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, then turned to look at the two old men, holding out their hands and embracing tens of thousands of people in the Shenyu Empire below, and said, "can Yongcheng be my brothers that day? Can I have these brothers? Can they be exonerated? EhEveryone was surprised!


    Especially the members of the lower Shenyu empire. At this time, Su Mu still regarded them as brothers?


    As they imagined, the two Xuanshen masters in front of them also snorted, and Suo Ka said, "these people, do you still call them brothers? They are not at the same level as you. They are not interface people. Just now they want to abandon you. At this time, you have to consider their future? "


    The old man in White said: "this privilege is only for you, Su mu. This is also Tianyong city. You are only allowed to cherish wealth and exempt from criminal responsibility."


    In fact, Su Mu was strange at this time, because Tianyong city sent envoys to negotiate, and then they began to attack. But now these two Xuanshen masters are actually courting themselves?


    What is the order given by the head of the first district?


    The meaning of Changkong is to kill Su mu, but now it is to persuade him to surrender and promise him conditions. This is in itself a conflict.


    Because Su Mu didn''t meet the earthlings for the first time, Su Mu once doubted whether the head of this district knew himself. Otherwise, why didn''t he go to the first district directly after he was dismissed?


    Su Mu doubted this.


    However, the conditions given by these two elders were totally unacceptable to Su mu.


    Su Mu sneered: "since they have followed me, they are my brothers. They are brothers for one minute and brothers for life! Want me to give up these brothers? I''d rather die than die


    Surprise!


    Again!


    Not only was he surprised. At this time, all the members of the Shenyu Empire had incredible and moving expressions on their faces.


    Just now, they did flinch and wanted to give up running for their lives. But now, tianyongcheng has given Su Mu a promise. He not only did not promise, but also chose to give up because he had tried to disappoint him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Go back and tell the Lord of Tianyong city! In my su Mu''s eyes, I didn''t give up the four words of "brother", and wanted me to leave my brother behind! Can''t do it


    The two xuanshenqi masters were surprised, but all the members of the Shenyu Empire below were shocked and moved.


    It is clearly that they betrayed or betrayed Su mu, but now Tianyong city has offered the condition that Su Mu may take over the post of district chief of the next generation. This condition is almost everyone''s dream, but they choose to give up because of the people who once wanted to betray them?


    Countless people don''t know what to say.


    However, at this time, three lights appeared in the air again, and three people appeared in the gale.


    Soka and the old man with white hair in Tianyong city looked at each other at this time, and then quickly pursued the direction of the three gales. Their task was not to target Su mu, because Su Mu was only in the middle Yuan Dynasty, and their task was to hunt and kill several Xuanshen masters among the prisoners.


    So for a while, Su Mu was left in the air.


    He turned around and looked at the members of Shenyu Empire below and said, "listen to me, everyone. Now you are my brother, and you will be my brother all my life. Today I will teach you the most important lesson! From now on, no matter who it is, no matter who it is, as long as it is the brother of my God kingdom! No betrayal, no give up! Our aim is to die rather than abandon


    People are boiling with blood, but also because of Su Mu Gang''s conversation with the two Xuanshen masters.


    Pang Zhihu and fat pig are also eyes with tears, follow Su mu, with no mistake.


    However, those members of Shenyu Empire who had just been defeated and retreated were ashamed.


    "Damn it! Fortunately, I still want to escape just now? Shit


    "Sorry, boss!"


    "Shit! I''ll fight with them too


    "Damn it, isn''t it tens of thousands of people? What else can''t be done, brothers? "


    "Brothers, don''t you feel ashamed that we treat the boss like this, but the boss tolerates us like this?"


    "Damn it!"


    Whoa!


    "Brothers! Follow me! Kill all the rubbish in Tianyong city


    "Brothers! There is no place for us to escape. If we do not resist, we will be slaughtered by soldiers in Tianyong city! Why run away? "


    "Yes! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The crowd surged up in an instant, and the members who had just been defeated were about to rush down the dock.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Su GUI are finally relieved. As long as the morale of these people is aroused, it may not be the defeat of the Shenyu Empire today!


    So this is, Fu Chu Wan''er again ran to Xueqiang''s position to prepare logistics and treatment.


    However!


    At this time Su Mu suddenly burst out in the air and said, "stop all of you!"


    Pang Zhihu and fat pig are excited when they suddenly hear Su Mu''s words.


    At this time, he saw Su Mu fly forward for a distance, then looked at the members of Shenyu Empire and said, "now you know the battle? Now you know the consequences are serious? Now you know you''re going to fight? What did you do just now?! Huh? "


    The crowd was confused.


    It was supposed to be a concerted war, wasn''t it? Why did Su Mu suddenly change his tone and question them again?


    However, Su Mu once again said, "today! I have a lesson with you! So! All of you, stand and watch


    Then, Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "Pang Zhihu, fat Lord! You thousand people and me! The army of Tianyong city! Kill me


    "Ha ha! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! Kill


    Fat pig and others are excited.


    However, those members of the Shenyu Empire who were stopped by Su Mu are a little depressed at this time, because there are 50000 soldiers in Tianyong city now. How can they resist if they are less than 1000?


    The sky of Tianyong City sneers at this scene, which makes it a bit big.


    "All of them! Kill this mob! Charge


    "Go


    "Go


    It''s only a thousand people. How about a su mu? Especially when we heard that Su Mu not only participated in the war, the soldiers in Tianyong city were more and more excited. If we killed Su mu in the air in this war, we could fly into the sky!


    So at this time, all the people are excited to rush up.


    Pang Zhihu, fat pig and others know that charge is not an opponent, but in this case, they can only shout wildly.


    However


    When two teams collide.


    Buzz!


    A huge border appeared in front of them. Almost at the same time, they saw all the soldiers in Tianyong city as if they had hit the glass.Puff, puff, puff!


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    All the soldiers of Tianyong city were stunned on the spot at this moment.


    No one expected that a border would be formed between them and the members of the Shenyu Empire, and even completely blocked the entire beach front. This not only shocked the soldiers of Tianyong City, but also shocked the members of Shenyu empire.


    Because at this time, they have seen Su Mu waving his blade in the air. The strong white aura falls down from his blade to form this boundary.


    "Tianyong city wants to recover this island, unless the cycle of time no longer exists!" Su Mu suddenly drinks and disappears in the air.


    Reappearance, already came to the top of the soldiers in Tianyong City, and then quickly passed by.


    Poof!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The blade is like a sharp knife, where Su Mu passes by, all the soldiers are killed, and the scene has become a Shura hell for a time!


    Whoa!


    "Ah Changkong exclaimed, because Su Mu flew down not to kill these people, but to seize Changkong!


    Among the tens of thousands of troops, Changkong Leng was lifted into the air by Su mu, and then stopped at a height of 50 meters.


    "Oh, fifty thousand people want to come and crush our empire? Go back and tell the Lord of Tianyong City, even if he brings 500000 people! This island can never be recovered Su Mubing''s cold voice sounded.


    At this time, although Changkong despised Su Mu''s words and Su Mu was very powerful, he would laugh off his teeth if he said that 500000 people would attack a small rebel prison? Moreover, not to mention 500000 people, even a few Xuanshen periods would be enough to disintegrate the whole empire.


    However, before Changkong could speak, he saw that Su Mu''s sword suddenly pointed to Hengkong, and then faintly spat out four words: "God! Respect! God! Thank you


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Dark clouds, instant spread, over the sea, a group of dark clouds directly formed a vortex like scene, followed by, in these eddies, thunder and lightning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Click!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the whole scene turned into bad weather. At this time, all the members who were still fighting below stopped moving because the weather was too sudden. At the last moment, the sky was still clear, but now it has become a cloud of thunder and lightning. They can understand with their feet that the weather is abnormal.


    However, with the continuous flashing of lightning, everyone noticed that the central position of the lightning was on the long sword held high in Su Mu''s hand. At this moment, everyone understood But no one knows what the weather will be like, so no one talks. All of them are watching the air with Changkong in one hand and a sword in the other


    "I didn''t mean to be a God, but I didn''t want to be a God. At this time, heaven''s punishment fell to the sky. From then on, Su Mu didn''t want to be a passer-by!"


    Click!


    Boom!


    Whoosh


    Click, click


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning covered the heads of tens of thousands of people on the real beach. The thunder and lightning fell down like weapons, and all of them screamed at the same time, even yelled with their heads in their arms


    Because all the thunder and lightning fell on the heads of these soldiers in Tianyong city The atmosphere, the sound, and the scene that almost made people collapse. The whole scene was nothing but the sound of thunder and lightning.


    Changkong is in Su Mu''s hands and looks at the scene in front of him. As a Xuanling period, he is held by a Dayuan period and can''t resist. Now, when Changkong sees the thunder and lightning, his pupil enlarges directly, and even his hair on his body is set up. Even Changkong''s breathing is sluggish, he can''t believe what he saw ¡£


    This is the reincarnation of time. Therefore, no matter what skills or surging aura, he has never seen or heard of someone who can directly control the weather or even control the lightning to attack. This is fantastic and impossible!


    Even if thunder element players can summon thunder and lightning, it is just one. But in front of us, all of them are dense thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning fall on the beach and the sea, which directly stir up tens of meters high waves. These waves directly bury the soldiers of Tianyong city. With the bombing of thunder and lightning, the whole scene completely turns into human purgatory.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The scourge lasted only a dozen seconds, followed by clear weather.


    However, at the scene, 50000 soldiers of Tianyong city were standing on the beach sparsely at this time, and all the players who were immune to mine system injuries were not dead. However, the dense and dense army of 50000 soldiers left about 100 people standing in the same place. What kind of scene is that?


    There are corpses everywhere on the ground, and blood flows everywhere under the corpses, which dyed yellow sand and sea water red, almost reddening the sunset of the reincarnation of time


    At this time, in addition to his eyes gaping, Chang Kong almost forgot to look down. A master of Xuanling period had seen the combat effectiveness of Xuanshen period, and even had seen a higher master than Xuanshen period. However, he had never seen a scene where anyone could instantly summon the thunder and lightning of the scourge of heaven and kill tens of thousands of people with one move. This is almost impossible and should not happen Things, at least in the history of reincarnation, he has never heard of such things.


    So the sky at this time can only be a blank mind, or even forget any thinking.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er has covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes are full of tears. I don''t know whether she is excited or frightened. At this time, her long hair is floating, but she feels the strong smell of blood and the strong smell of death


    However, she slowly raised her head and looked at Su mu in the air. For a moment, she felt very happy because the man in the sky was her man!


    From knowing Su Mu to now, she has been shocked by Su Mu every time. Today, it is not a shock, but a complete dreamlike state. Because this kind of thing can''t happen at all. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Fu Chu Wan''er would never believe that it was something that Su mu, who was only in the "middle Yuan period", would have done?


    She''s completely dull.


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s affection for Su Mu made her unable to think normally. Pang Zhihu, fat pig, bald head, beard and snow rose, and even the members of the whole Shenyu Empire were the most shocking and breathless shock.


    Su Mu said that he would not let them do it. It was a kind of disease and emotion. He had long been able to target these 50000 people. Oh, no, he had the ability to kill these 50000 people, so let the people of Shenyu Empire stand and watch him kill the 50000 regular army.


    Pang Zhihu, in particular, is very aware of Su Mu''s combat effectiveness, but today Su Mu still scares him. He even has a feeling that Su Mu is not the same person as Su Mu He knows Pang felt that the oxygen he was breathing in was cold


    In a word, everyone''s mood is almost the same now, shock and shock, plus can''t believe and dull expression, Shenyu empire''s beach, as quiet as each other.At this time, Su Mu takes a breath in the air, and suddenly receives a prompt from the system.


    "Ding! You overuse the divine set, overdraft skill power, please pay attention to the law of time. "


    Su Mu didn''t care about the hint. He knew that this kind of thing could not happen frequently. He also knew that the Tianbian skill could not be used at will, but now he had no choice.


    In one hand, Su Mu takes back the sword of God Zun and throws it directly.


    "Ah


    Bang!


    The sky fell on the beach and made a heavy sound. A Xuanling period Leng fell to the ground like an ordinary person. He was really not in the mood to help him land with Reiki.


    At this time, he slowly lying on the ground, raised his head, and then looked at the scene of bodies of soldiers in Tianyong city everywhere, completely at a loss.


    "Go back and tell Tianyong city! This place is officially renamed as Shenyu empire! The imperial guild of God kingdom was founded! Those who offend me! There is no mercy for killing Su Mu suddenly cheered.


    At this time, Su Mu knew that he would go to war with Tianyong city and Huadu Empire thoroughly!


    "You who offend me! There is no mercy for killing


    "You who offend me! There is no mercy for killing


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At the scene, a startling roar broke out in an instant. All members of the Shenyu Empire were all flushed, even excited to the point of roaring wildly with their voices.


    Originally, facing the attack of Tianyong City, they were afraid and panicked, but now, they are crazy, completely out of control and excited group of people!


    Although the wind is still fighting at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Coastline, tens of thousands of meters above the island.


    The five masters of Xuanshen period were suspended in the air, but there was no fierce battle or dialogue. Their eyes were all looking at the South Dock of the island.


    At this time, Suoka and the old man in white clothes were shocked beyond measure, because they and gale witnessed the whole process of the scourge.


    In an instant, it condenses into dark clouds, instantly condenses thunder and lightning, and then falls down and kills 50000 Tianyong City soldiers. This kind of scene, let alone seen, has never been heard of.


    Not to mention this, Suoka and the old man in white are all ordered to come to the prison island for death penalty, but now they have seen an incredible sight. They can''t help thinking, can this kind of lethality, this large-scale skill call, even if it''s five metaphysical periods?


    Can''t do it!


    So for a moment, Soka couldn''t believe her eyes.


    At the same time, the three people of gale are extremely surprised. Even if they are su Mu''s "subordinates", they can''t accept this kind of thing peacefully. They are Xuanshen period and have their own arrogance. Now they see Su Mu''s power, they feel that their Xuanshen period has lived on dogs


    However, the gale was smiling after a short period of lethargy. He looked at Soka and the old man in white and said, "is it necessary to continue fighting?"


    Soka and the old man in white clothes tightly stare at the strong wind and say, "gale, this son is not a person we can understand. Do you really want to help wholeheartedly?"


    Gale laughed: "I am free to come and go. The death penalty prison can''t control me, and no one can control me. Soka, white shirt, the scene you see today may fall over Tianyong city one day. You''d better go back and report to Si Nankong."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    As for Soka, they can only look at each other and leave the coastline quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers, incredible, deafening roars filled the whole island. At the same time, Su Mu''s announcement of the establishment of Shenyu Empire completely excited the members of Shenyu empire. Although they have only one island territory now, they have reason to believe that the Shenyu empire will be the same as China a thousand years ago As prosperous and powerful as empires!


    In addition, Su Mu also issued an order to transfer the helpless people to Shenyu empire. That is to say, as long as you come to this island, you can live here safely. At the same time, things like investment promotion begin.


    Because the Shenyu empire was just established, and Su Mu accepted all kinds of schools, the four words of Shenyu Empire were instantly famous in Tianyong city and Huadu empire. At the same time, countless escaped prisoners and countless desperate people all entered the island.


    In a short period of one month, the 70000 people of Shenyu Empire completely released the suppression ring. The number of soldiers and Su Mu''s strength showed a month ago were also added. Gale and others could not persuade him, so he had to let Su Mu go to Tianyong city.


    The next day.


    Su Mu just got up and helped Chu Wan''er to change clothes and wash her face. Although the girl had not had a relationship with Su mu, she was already half of Su Mu''s daughter-in-law. On the whole island, everyone called Fu Chu Wan''er a sister-in-law, which made Fu Chu Wan''er unable to explain, so she simply lived next door to Su Mu to take care of his daily life.


    "Brother Pang Zhihu suddenly ran in, and then turned to see Su mu, who was dressing in the partial house.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu put on his clothes and watched Pang Zhihu rush by.


    "Your letter, from district nine." Pang Zhihu handed a letter to Su mu.


    However, the signature on the envelope surprised Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er at the same time.


    Pang Zhihu also nodded: "it seems that something has happened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Fu Chu Wan''er helps Su Mu set up his long gown, while the latter sits directly on the stool and opens the envelope.


    There are only eight words on it: if you see a letter, you can help.


    The envelope is Fengming Pavilion.


    Su Mu put down the envelope, then looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "isn''t Fengming Pavilion an old guild in nine districts?"


    "Yes, it''s not only an old guild, but also a secret one. Many people know the location of Fengming Pavilion, but no one has ever entered Fengming Pavilion." Pang Zhihu''s strange way, because he felt that no one could set foot in Fengming Pavilion, so the letter came a little too suddenly, and it was specially sent to Su mu.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er was cleaning up the washing plate and said: "brother Su, this time you are going to the first district, and you just pass by the ninth district. You might as well go and see what''s going on."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then suddenly said, "Wan''er, go with us."


    "Ah?" Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t mean to say such a sentence, but she didn''t expect Su Mu to let herself go directly. However, she immediately thought of the meaning of Su Mu''s words.


    She put down the washbasin, then she said with a smile: "brother Su, what do you think? Wan''er can understand it. When we met and knew each other, Wan''er said this thing, so Wan''er won''t interfere in elder brother Su''s private affairs. Besides, brother Su, you said it yourself. I''m afraid it''s not just me and Fu Juan."


    Pang Zhihu stood on the edge laughing, but Su Mu was helpless.


    Fu Chu Wan''er was obviously a little jealous just now. After all, this Fengming Pavilion is Furong''s home, so Su Mu proposed to let Fu Chu Wan''er follow her.


    However, Fu Chu Wan''er said that Su Mu had no temper at all. This is the shortcoming!


    "I mean it."


    "OK, brother Su, Wan''er really doesn''t mean anything else. You can go at ease. Wan''er can only be a burden." With that, Wan''er went out with a washbasin.


    At this time Pang Zhihu said with a smile: "brother, other girls have taken care of the time for a month, and have no roommates? Are you still a man


    "Get out of here, don''t you come to me for fun?" Su Mu stood up and went to the door.


    Pang Zhihu, who was behind him, laughed and went out with him and said, "brother, seriously, you should give an account to the girl. Otherwise, it will be too unfair, or you will let them go."


    "You know a hammer."


    Why hasn''t Su Mu been rooming with Fu Chu Wan''er? That''s because the present Shenyu Empire has not been completely stable. Su Mu was afraid that the next attack of Tianyong city would be devastating. A country could not recognize that their territory was independent. Therefore, Tianyong city must make sufficient preparations to attack the Shenyu Empire this month.


    Su Mu''s fear is in case If the Shenyu empire can''t support it, it is tantamount to harming Fu Chu Wan''er. Therefore, Su mu can only wait until everything is stable and then talk about things with her. Although Su Mu has told himself many times what to do, he still hesitates when it comes to the choice, so he will continue to let Fu Chu Wan''er sleep in the room next to him for a month.


    The girl didn''t complain or ask for anything. She took care of Su Mu''s daily life in silence. She didn''t even say anything about it, which made Su Mu very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wharf.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu travel in a low-key way, so there are not many people on the island who know that Su Mu is leaving.


    Last month, because Su Mu killed tens of thousands of people with one skill, the Shenyu empire was established by prisoners on the whole island. There were no senior players who wanted to revolt. All people can now say that they are led by Su mu, even though Su Mu is only a mid yuan strength in the eyes of outsiders.


    So Su mu can leave the island at this time.


    However, when Su Mu and Pang Zhihu just got on the boat, Fu Chu Wan''er chased her again.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu couldn''t help but look at each other. They saw Fu Chu Wan''er running over in a hurry, and then took a letter: "brother Su, it''s from nine districts."


    Su Mu''s brow frowned, and was it a letter from nine districts?


    Su Mu took a look.


    "Fengmingge crisis, please help."


    Su Mu looked at each other and helped Chu Wan''er to say, "brother Su, something must have happened in Fengming Pavilion. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to send two letters in succession. I''m afraid there is only one possibility of this situation..."


    Pang Zhihu suddenly said, "is it the way to send a letter with a net?"


    "That''s right. Fengming Pavilion should be controlled by some kind of force now, so people inside Fengming Pavilion can only write countless letters to send them out. Only a few letters can be sent out, so letters will appear continuously on the island." Fu Chu Wan''er is also nodding.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu turned and boarded the sailboat.


    At this time, Su mu can also understand the meaning of helping Chu Wan''er. If Fengming Pavilion only needs his own help, then one letter is enough. However, if two letters come in succession this morning, something must have happened. Moreover, Su Mu believes that after he leaves, Feng Ming pavilion''s letter may come again, because there must be more than two letters in this way.At this time, Su Mu was worried. After all, it was Furong''s home. If something happened to Fengming Pavilion, it also meant that Furong might be in danger, so Su Mu couldn''t help worrying.


    The speed of the sailboat is not too fast. It takes at least one day to get to the ninth district from here, so Su Mu is a little fidgety walking around the room.


    Pang Zhihu looked at Su Mu who was walking up and down and said: "brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law will be OK. After all, it''s Fengming Pavilion, not everyone can go in."


    "Saner, tell me what guild Fengming Pavilion is related to, has a feud with, and so on." Su Mu asked suddenly.


    For some things in the world, Su Mu only knows the surface, and he is not clear about many historical relations.


    Pang Zhihu, as a native here, must know some legends of Fengming Pavilion.


    Pang Zhihu thought for a moment and said, "Fengming Pavilion doesn''t seem to have a feud, because all of them are guilds set up by women. In addition, they will not come out easily. Therefore, they are somewhat isolated from the world. The enemy doesn''t know..."


    Without a feud, what crisis did Fengming pavilion have?


    What''s more, Su Mu is always curious about why there are two aunts in Fengming Pavilion, one of whom is over 100 years old, and the other is a woman in her 40s. This should be because she was in a hurry at the beginning, so Su Mu never had the opportunity to ask aunt Juan.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing." Pang Zhihu suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Pang Zhihu sat on the stool thinking about Fengming Pavilion. He suddenly said: "there is another thing, brother!"


    "What?"


    "I remember that fengmingge and longxiaoge have made friends for generations, and it is said that the owners of each generation of longxiaoge are from fengmingge, so their Liang family has always been in an aristocratic family. But this Longxiao Pavilion, like Fengming Pavilion, is very secretive and does not often appear in the nine districts, so there are not many people who know about it. At that time, I also listened to my father''s words..." Pang Zhihu said his father could not help lowering his tone.


    Su Mu asked again, "what kind of existence is this dragon Xiaoge?"


    "It seems to say that he specializes in Longxiao Jue and has a strange relationship with the first district. I don''t know. But I heard from my father that every generation of the leader of the Longxiao Pavilion will be promoted to the secret department of the first district. It''s not very clear. But brother, there''s another thing. I said, don''t worry."


    "When''s the time to talk nonsense?" Su Mu is now more and more worried, and even has a bad premonition.


    Pang Zhihu took a look at Su mu, then lowered his voice and said, "I heard that this mental method of Long Xiao Jue can achieve twice the result with half the effort in the double rest. Therefore, the combination of the master of the Longxiao Pavilion and the Fengming Pavilion in the past dynasties occurred."


    Su Mu took a look at Pang Zhihu and said, "is there another thing you haven''t said?"


    Pang Zhihu knew that he could not hide Su mu, so he simply nodded and said: "yes, Fengming Pavilion saints of all ages are in double rest constitution, which is the legendary tripod furnace constitution."


    That''s right!


    Su Mu has basically been able to infer some things. Furong is a two-day constitution, and Furong''s mother is certainly the same. This is the basis for Fengming pavilion to marry Longxiao Pavilion. At the beginning, aunt Juan tried her best to prevent Fu Juan and Su Mu from being together. I''m afraid there was such a thing in it. However, the old aunt Juan in Fengming pavilion was as high as the Xuanshen period. Could it not be enough to stop Longxiao pavilion?


    Su Mu stood up and walked out of the room directly. Pang Zhihu couldn''t help but follow him: "what are you doing, brother?"


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in seven days." Su Mu walks out of the sailboat and jumps directly into the sea. Pang Zhihu, standing at the railing, is helpless to watch Su Mu disappear on the sea.


    He knew that it was cumbersome to follow Su mu. Long Xiao Ge, a mysterious guild, could not play a role in his Dayuan period. So Pang Zhihu felt that he was getting farther and farther away from Su mu. Because Su Mu''s strength was growing, even Su Mu couldn''t keep up with him. Pang Zhihu was really afraid of Su Mu one day At the top of Yongcheng on this day, I am still the strength of Dayuan period.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nine districts.


    Fengming Pavilion.


    The boudoir.


    At this time, because of Su Mu''s arrival last time, Furong has completely ruled out the danger of life, but now a new crisis is coming.


    Aunt Juan was sitting in Furong''s room, holding her hands and saying, "I hope it''s still time. I hope it''s too late."


    Furong sat on the bed, then looked at Aunt Juan and said, "aunt Juan, why is it now? Isn''t it three years? "


    Aunt Juan was stunned and shook her head helplessly: "does longxiaoge want you to set the time? The time after three years was set ten years ago, but I didn''t expect that they would marry you three years in advance


    "Aunt Juan, you informed him, didn''t you?" Her eyes are full of tears. She thought that there must be a blessing in case of a disaster. However, if she does not die, it will bring many crises. At this time, Furong felt that his fate was too much wrong, as if heaven was no longer against himself.


    Aunt Juan looked at Furong: "shouldn''t you inform him?"


    The latter shakes his head, should not, really should not.


    People don''t know what kind of guild longxiaoge is, but the people in Fengming pavilion are clear. It is a special guild that hides in nine districts but has strength all over one district. Fengming Pavilion seems to serve the longxiaoge.


    When Longxiao Pavilion comes to marry the new saint daughter, it must be five people who can resist it. At that time, his mother was not married down in this way. Then she helped the master of Longxiao pavilion to improve her strength and sent her to Fengming Pavilion.


    The little master of Fengming Pavilion seems to be a kind of props to provide the ability of men in Longxiao Pavilion. For many years, the little master of Fengming Pavilion did not know how much he was sent back, and few of them could be regarded as husband and wife.


    However, it is this unfair and slavery like treatment that has made fengmingge unable to get rid of it for hundreds of years.


    Lotus murmured: "you let him, do not want him to die?"


    At this time, Furong knows that once she informs Su mu, there will be no turning back. Su Mu will definitely come, because she knows Su Mu''s character and temper, but it is just because of this that she makes herself fall in love with him, isn''t she? Now Furong wants Su Mu to be more irresponsible, so he won''t come.


    "Young Lord, don''t you really want him to save you?" Aunt Juan looks at Fu Juan.


    "Hope? But I don''t want to risk him... ""The matter has come to this point, and the old slave has no way. The whole Fengming Pavilion is now a blind mother-in-law, and the master of the pavilion can not appear. Even if she leaves the pass, I''m afraid she will not support you and Su Mu''s affairs Fengming pavilion has never had too few owners marry people other than Longxiao Pavilion. This is why the old slave tried to dissuade you from making too much contact with other people. "


    Fu Huo''s two lines of clear tears: "yes, no contact, no understanding, no feelings, no feelings, I can be like my mother, like a walking corpse, married to Longxiao Pavilion, and then become the furnace cauldron of the little master of Longxiao Pavilion. After helping him improve his strength, he was sent to Fengming pavilion to live and die. After surviving, he succeeded the new leader of Fengming Pavilion, and died when he died ... This is the destiny of Fengming Pavilion... "


    "Little master..." After hearing this pessimistic remark, aunt Juan doesn''t know how to comfort her, because this is the rule of Fengming Pavilion in the past dynasties. If Fu Juan and Su Mu don''t know each other, I''m afraid that Fu Juan''s despair will not appear now


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. Little Lord, you don''t have to grieve too much. It''s better to love than to have been depressed for a long time."


    Lotus smile.


    She said: "love will be more depressed, it is better to become someone else''s cauldron furnace, and then let fate."


    I just hope he doesn''t come.


    Dong Dong!


    Knock on the door, outside the blind mother-in-law with a hoarse voice: "little Lord, the people of Longxiao pavilion have arrived, are you ready for your wedding dress?"


    At this moment, aunt Juan and Furong look at each other, the latter tearful, aunt Juan helplessly look at each other, the matter has been so far, there is no choice.


    [PS: fengmingge and longxiaoge have never been related to each other. They only have two days off. Each generation will not have the offspring of the combination of the two families. Therefore, there is no saying that marrying down is a brother and sister. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "It''s ready. I''ll be right there." Aunt Juan was standing in the room.


    The blind mother-in-law outside said, and then left Furong''s door.


    At this time, Furong in the room has been weeping, she slowly stood up, a snow-white gown underwear, and then went to the dressing table, looking at the Phoenix crown, but how can not rise to be a bride''s excitement, some, just despair.


    "Aunt Juan."


    "Little Lord."


    Furong can only be in place, and then murmured: "this wedding dress, I only wear for him, take my clothes."


    "Little Lord!" Aunt Juan suddenly frowned and said, "if you don''t wear a wedding dress, the people of Longxiao Pavilion will not agree."


    "Bring my clothes."


    "Little Lord!"


    Furong turned around, and then walked to the edge of the hanger, then put on his usual long skirt, and then straightened out, opened the door and left the room.


    Left in the room aunt Juan helpless, she can only hold the Phoenix crown, and then chase out.


    Noon.


    All the girls in Fengming Pavilion were jubilant. Everyone wore a long white dress and red flowers on their chest to show their joy. At this time, people in the courtyard were waiting for the young master of Fengming pavilion to appear.


    Numerous young girls in Fengming pavilion are full of expectation and excitement, and many people envy them. It is a great honor to marry Longxiao Pavilion. Although many young masters of Fengming Pavilion will be sent back, it can only be said that their physique is not good. Those who are in good health are left in the first District to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    When the young master marries in the two courtyards of Fengming Pavilion, the first thing to do is to pay homage three times and nine times to kowtow the masters of Fengming Pavilion in the past dynasties, and then perform the ceremony of Fengming Pavilion, and go out of the inner courtyard to join the wedding procession of Longxiao Pavilion waiting in the outer courtyard, and then salute before leaving Fengming Pavilion.


    So at this time, the whole inner courtyard was filled with people from Fengming Pavilion. Everyone looked at the position of the side door, waiting for the emergence of Furong.


    However, when Furong came out, everyone''s eyes widened, and their smile stopped suddenly. Because at this time, she was dressed in plain clothes, dressed in simple clothes, and even rouge and water powder were not wiped much. Let alone celebrating, her face was a kind of indifference, which surprised the girls in Fengming Pavilion.


    All the people looked at each other and talked at each other. At this time, aunt Juan, who was following Fu Zhen with a phoenix crown in her hand, came out and looked at the blind mother-in-law in a panic.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the blind mother-in-law is really blind or is told by others. She frowns slightly at the moment when Furong comes out, and then directly intercepts Fu Huo at the gate of the inner courtyard ancestral hall, and says, "is not this action of the little master to insult the successive masters of Fengming pavilion?"


    Furong''s heart was as dead as ashes. He looked at the blind mother-in-law in front of him and said, "blind mother-in-law, do you know the heart of Furong?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know the decision


    "I know."


    "That''s good."


    But the blind mother-in-law said, "what does this mean? As the young master of Fengming Pavilion, you should have known your mission since you were young. Did you say that you would lose it if you lost it? "


    Furong sneered: "the biggest punishment is just one death, blind mother-in-law, you can do anything to Furong."


    "Death is the simplest thing. It''s the most painful thing to die, isn''t it? The longxiaomen of the first district has already started to rectify. The day after tomorrow, it will be the day of conquering the Shenyu empire. Do you want to witness this event or experience it? "


    When she heard the words, she was still in place.


    Her tears flooded again, and she could not die or live. This time reincarnation really became the disaster of reincarnation star?


    The blind mother-in-law''s threat is nothing more than to ask Su Mu Fu Juan to follow her orders, and everything will be OK. Otherwise, she will be allowed to see Su Mu killed the day after tomorrow, and she can''t do anything to commit suicide.


    At this time, aunt Juan came over with a phoenix crown in her hand. Furong stood in place, and then slowly took over. Then she came up and several maids began to dress Furong.


    "I only wear this wedding dress for him. Blind mother-in-law, Fengming pavilion has been so helpless for many years. Do you really want to continue this way?"


    "Fengming pavilion was built for the service of Longxiao Pavilion at the beginning. Shao Zhu should be more aware of this."


    Furong sneered and stopped talking.


    The existence of Fengming Pavilion is to store women for Longxiao Pavilion.


    Red make-up, delicate, sad appearance, but also show another kind of beauty, at this time the lotus, I see still pity.


    With the blind mother-in-law and aunt Juan''s follow, Furong slowly into the Fengming Pavilion ancestral hall, and then kneel in the first place.


    Looking at the memorial tablets above, Furong did not feel any sense, some just pitied the names on these tablets.


    They were all the young masters and masters of Fengming Pavilion in the past dynasties, but they were all unified. All of them were combined with the young master of Longxiao Pavilion. Some of them were absorbed and killed by the leader of Longxiao Pavilion. Some survived and stayed in the first district and were sent back after death. Some of them were sent back to serve as the cabinet masters of Fengming pavilion after two-day rest. This has lasted for hundreds of years.


    Three worship nine kowtow, hundreds of women kowtow together, and then salute to get up.Then, aunt Juan entangled Furong slowly out of the ancestral hall, followed by two maids pulling Furong''s skirt.


    At this time, the blind mother-in-law stood outside the gate of the ancestral hall and said, "seeing off the relatives, returning to the good fortune, getting rid of the emperor, dragon and Phoenix, the combination of two-day rest, no child-bearing, and abiding by the rules, the road can be achieved."


    The crowd moved away slowly. Furong took the lead and walked to the gate of the inner courtyard. A maid directly covered her head on her head. One step ahead was the front yard. When you step out, you will see the people of Longxiao Pavilion, and then you will become the furnace cauldron of the young master of Longxiao Pavilion


    At this time, Furong can only look back at the location of the ancestral hall. Behind it is the place where her mother is closed. Even if she gets married, she can''t get her to go out to see her off


    "Little Lord, let''s go." Aunt Juan is entangled in the lotus path.


    The latter step, then turn around and take it slowly!


    Whoa! Bang!!!!


    The huge broken wind came from behind her. Furong almost subconsciously turned around and looked at the man in the middle of the yard. Her eyes couldn''t help but tears!


    At this moment, aunt Juan also showed a surprise and a smile. Although the girls of Fengming Pavilion surrounded the man, she was gratified at this moment.


    "This wedding dress! Who is it for? " The comer stood in the middle of the yard and yelled.


    Furong stood at the door of the inner courtyard, looking at him in the middle of the crowd. She showed a smile from her heart and said gently but firmly: "this wedding dress is only for you!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha!" Su Mu laughs.


    At this time, Furong was extremely gorgeous. Although Su Mu broke into Fengming Pavilion without permission, he inquired about some things about Longxiao Pavilion on his way to here. But now, seeing Furong''s smile, everything seems so insignificant.


    "Bold and arrogant! How dare you break into Fengming pavilion! I''ll kill you The blind mother-in-law suddenly clubbed her cane on the ground and drank.


    Whoa!


    A group of people again surrounded Su mu, and released a huge aura, ready to attack at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    "Bold and arrogant! How dare you break into Fengming pavilion! I''ll kill you The blind mother-in-law suddenly clubbed her cane on the ground and drank.


    Whoa!


    Su mu, surrounded by a group of people, was staring at the blind mother-in-law with a smile and said, "aunt Juan, do you still remember me, right?"


    The blind mother-in-law was shocked suddenly, and then listened to Su Mu''s direction and said, "who are you


    The name of aunt Juan is probably known only to her and the master of the cabinet. Su Mu came up and said such a name, which surprised the blind mother-in-law.


    Su mu, however, looked at the girls around him and then said, "to what extent have these girls in Fengming Pavilion been brainwashed by you? Willing to be a prop for others to enhance their strength? What a pity. I don''t want to fight with them, aunt Juan. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the blind mother-in-law snorted. She knew that Su Mu had killed tens of thousands of soldiers in Yongcheng city on the island, so she knew what Su Mu meant at this time.


    Therefore, the blind mother-in-law suddenly a pestle crutch, way: "Poria cocos."


    Shua ~


    there was a gust of wind in the air, and then you could see a girl with a long white dress falling from the sky, just like a girl of heaven descending from the earth. Unexpectedly, all the girls in Fengming Pavilion all gave way to their positions and changed from surrounding Su Mu to standing around the courtyard.


    This surprised Su mu.


    It''s just like the wind falling down.


    Moreover, in her face also has a piece of white veil, only can see her beautiful eyebrow and double pupil.


    "Sister Fuling." Furong suddenly called out.


    The masked girl looked at Furong, then looked at Su Mu and said, "this is the evil fate you met last time you went out?"


    "Poria cocos, please..." Furong was begging to look at Poria cocos at this time, which also made Su Mu a little curious.


    [the art of insight! ¡¿


    "Ding! Insight 14% information, reading... "


    Poria cocos


    grade: Xuanshen early stage (pseudo Xuanshen stage, soon promoted)


    elements: water system


    Introduction:???


    Identity:???


    Ability:???


    It is another period of metaphysics.


    These days, Su Mu feels that the Xuanshen period is going to be rotten. Su Mu has already met at least seven or eight Xuanshen periods, and the girl in front of her seems to be in her twenties. Su Mu is really surprised by her high level of Xuanshen period.


    What makes Su Mu curious is that the Poria cocos and Furao seem to be very familiar, but they are very mysterious. The girl in Fengming Pavilion retreats when she sees this girl, as if the girl can solve the problem as long as she appears.


    "Furong, today is an end, this matter, absolutely can''t let the longxiaoge people know, you should know what the consequences are, so, look, don''t talk!"


    Shua!


    The masked girl flew to Su Mu like a fairy, seemingly very slow, but when Su Mu wanted to block her, she found that the girl had come to her side.


    Whoa


    When a thin sword came, Su Mu obviously felt the power of the thin sword, but he stood still.


    Pooh!


    "Ah! Su Mu Furong wants to move forward, but is pulled by Aunt Juan.


    Mu Su''s sword came out of her shoulder.


    This sword also made Poria cocos frown slightly, because Su Mu didn''t mean to avoid at all, as if he wanted to be hit by himself.


    With the flow of blood, Su Mu hung a smile and drank: "this sword, thank Fu Jue for your kindness!"


    This speech, Poria cocos can''t help but be angry, this is not plainly said that Furong is his person already?


    With a puff, the sword was pulled out, and the Poria cocos disappeared in an instant. It appeared again. It was su Mu''s back and stabbed at Su Mu''s heart.


    Pooh!


    "Ah Lotus has been unable to cry.


    This sword once again stabbed Su mu, and it was still in the heart position, but Poria was frowning because although the sword was the heart position, the knowledge of aura and acupoint identification told her that the sword just avoided the position of the heart and deviated from the distance of several hair strands.


    "This sword! Thank the Fengming Pavilion for its nurturing kindness


    People are surprised again, Poria cocos is angry again, he regards Furong as his person? What is the gratitude for Fengming pavilion''s nurturing grace?


    Pooh!


    With the sword pulled out, Su Mu slowly turned around and looked at Poria cocos with a smile on his face, and then he looked at the direction of Furong that was about to stand.


    She stared at Su Mu and cried bitterly.


    Su Mu also looked at Fu Juan and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? I''m here. You should be happy. When I left last time, I said that I would give you a city. It seems that I can''t realize it in front of me"Sue Su mu... " Although Furong tears, but really hung up a smile, is happy, is happy.


    At this time, however, Poria cocos frowned again. She directly waved the long sword, and then stabbed Su Mu''s chest again.


    As if knowing that Su Mu would not evade, Poria cocos did not move for a moment, so he stood and stabbed Su Mu''s body.


    Pooh!


    Another sword, the stab position is still the heart part, but to our surprise, there is still no stab in Su Mu''s heart, or the deviation is a minute, but this minute is not fatal, which makes Poria cocos can not help surprised, is he intentional or real coincidence?


    "This sword! Thank you for your dowry! Ha ha ha Su mu angtian laughs.


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah Poria cocos suddenly surprised, and then to retreat, but the aura or hit her body, directly causing her to fly upside down.


    The breath of aura is like a gale, so that the girls around Fengming Pavilion cover their eyes.


    Boom!


    Su Mu stood in the same place, the blood on his body stopped flowing. In his hand, the sword of divine respect suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Su Mu changed his state, then looked at Poria cocos and said, "the three swords just now! Thank you Fengming Pavilion! Next, I''m going to take her! Stop! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    Shua!


    The sword waved a few times, Su Mu directly turned to face the blind mother-in-law''s direction.


    Su Mu''s spirit is surging. Su Mu''s whole body is covered with a light golden light. At this time, he seems to have broken away from the rules of time reincarnation. He is totally different from these spirit cultivation players.


    "Bold!" Poria cocos has been bashful and angry when he was attacked. At this time, he tried his best to hear Su Mu''s words.


    Shua!


    "Dragon of water


    Hum!!!


    With a dragon chant, the attack of water element is formed instantly, and it is also the aura released by the master of Xuanshen period, and goes straight to Su Mu''s back!


    "Su Mu Furong exclaimed, Poria cocos is Xuanshen period


    Boom!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It''s so quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes widened again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Boom!


    The attack of Poria cocos in Xuanshen period was also the attack of elemental aura. When Poria appeared behind Su mu, Fu Juan and aunt Juan all widened their eyes. Because they knew the fighting power of Poria cocos, they could not help worrying about it at this moment.


    However, as the attack fell instantly, a bang exploded, and the sound of hitting something came. The water element attack of Poria cocos turned into water vapor, and then quickly flew from Su Mu''s position, and a piece of blood exploded in the air.


    When everyone saw Poria cocos frown tight, and the pain of flying upside down, once again eyes widened!


    Poria cocos is a master of Xuanshen period. Facing Su Mu''s "Zhongyuan period", it must be a result of one hit and must be killed. But now, Poria cocos is seriously injured and directly hit and fly?


    When everyone saw Su mu in the field


    Whoa!


    The huge blade blade is displayed in the inner courtyard of Fengming Pavilion. The strong visual impact is so shocking that everyone can''t say it. There is even a kind of angel in the dream and legend.


    Blade wings, up to 10 meters wide!


    Hu ~ Hoo ~


    with the blade waving slowly, Su Mu floats in the air, looks at the members of Fengming Pavilion below, and then looks at the lotus in front, murmurs: "she is my su Mu''s woman."


    One sentence shocked everyone''s heart again.


    This light words, but let the lotus feel heavy!


    This light words, but let the whole Fengming Pavilion feel that Su mu can do it!


    At this time, her eyes were filled with tears, but she was excited and felt unspeakable.


    Su Mu''s strength, Su Mu''s power and Su Mu''s hegemony are all displayed in front of her, but Fu Juan doesn''t feel anything wrong with Su mu. Although she was worried about Su Mu at the beginning, when Su Mu burst out this power, Fu Juan felt that she had entrusted her life, and her choice was the best choice.


    At this moment, Furong covered her small mouth with a smile and tears, including aunt Juan beside her. At this time, they knew that Furong was "saved"!


    Hu ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~


    slowly fell to the ground, Su Mu''s sword of God''s respect was once again full of colorful halo, then turned to look at the blind mother-in-law''s position and said: "today, I must take her away, aunt Juan. I don''t want to embarrass you Fengming Pavilion, let alone Fu Juan."


    The wrinkles on the blind mother-in-law''s face were deeper now. She stood in the same place as looking at Su Mu and listening to the sound.


    "Do you know that in this courtyard is the wedding procession of Longxiao pavilion?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you know what kind of existence longxiaoge is?"


    Su Mu takes a look at the blind mother-in-law and smiles. At this time, the tone of the blind mother-in-law can''t stop him from taking away the lotus. The agreement of Fengming Pavilion represents that Su Mu''s purpose of coming this time has been achieved. No matter what attitude longxiaoge is, Fengming Pavilion only needs to admit it.


    As for longxiaoge, only Pang Zhihu has made it very clear that he is a mysterious big man lurking in the ninth district. They provide cutting-edge talents for the first district. The rapid production of these talents is a double rest skill at the cost of women, which is shameless for the current world.


    although the only proper course to take game is time, the fastest shortcut is to teach the master to the lower game player, but this is killing the goose that lays the golden eggs. Therefore, the two-day break has become the only way to upgrade the grade quickly. It takes the body of the woman as the substitute price, absorbs the aura and absorbs the essence of the woman, so that the man can quickly improve his strength. Women, on the other hand, decide their fate according to their physical fitness. Some of them will survive, but they will not be able to practice in their whole life. Some will share the two-day rest with men.


    However, more still tragic death!


    Fengming Pavilion is, to put it bluntly, a "ranch" of Longxiao Pavilion, a pasture for storing women!


    Su Mu looked at the blind mother-in-law and said with a smile: "no matter what the relationship between Fengming Pavilion and Longxiao Pavilion is, what I care about now is that my woman will be robbed by others. That''s all. If Fengming Pavilion needs my help, I don''t mind."


    The blind mother-in-law was shocked at the speech.


    Su Mu didn''t understand this sentence, but she understood it. Su Mu said that if he could, he would help fengmingge free from the enslavement of Longxiao Pavilion, or destroy longxiaoge to extricate fengmingge from its misfortune over the past hundreds of years.


    As an old man of Fengming Pavilion, the blind mother-in-law knows more about the significance of Fengming Pavilion. If Su Mu really said so, it would be a huge reform of Fengming Pavilion. Of course, the premise is that Su mu can do it.


    However, Su mu in the middle Yuan Dynasty has already defeated Fuling, and there is a legend that Su Mu killed tens of thousands of soldiers in Yongcheng city a month ago. If these things can be realized


    "First of all, you need to solve the problem of Fengming Pavilion." The blind mother-in-law then turned and walked into the hall.


    At this time, all members of Fengming Pavilion retreated and left the backyard.The Poria cocos on the ground slowly stood up, frowned at Su mu for a long time, then slowly walked to the hall.


    "Sister Fuling." Furiao quickly ran down, and then stood behind Poria cocos.


    The veiled girl stood in place, then covered her chest and said, "since I have chosen, I will do well."


    Furong knows that this decision is a complete demarcation line with Fengming Pavilion, so she still a little reluctant to give up. She can only stand in situ and watch Poria cocos walk slowly towards the hall with tears.


    Su Mu turned around at this time, and then looked at Fu Juan in her wedding dress and said, "you are my woman. No one can change this. Furong, follow me."


    It''s easy to say this sentence, but it''s very difficult to do it. Especially for her identity, Su Mu''s coming alone has surprised her. Now she has "convinced" the blind mother-in-law, which makes Furong even more moved.


    Big brother Su nodded heavily This life, this wedding dress, is only for you. "


    Su Mu hung a smile, then took Furong''s cold hand and slowly walked to the exit gate of the backyard.


    The strong fire element aura is quickly delivered to Fu Juan. Her little hand, like ice, slowly warms up. However, Fu Juan wipes tears from the corner of her eyes, and with a moving and beautiful smile, she follows Su Mu to the gate. Meanwhile, she directly drops the cover on the ground. Aunt Juan looks back at the inner yard of Fengming Pavilion and turns away.


    In addition, aunt Juan is more aware that today she wants to leave Fengming Pavilion, but the difficulty has just begun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Front yard of Fengming Pavilion.


    In front of the sedan chair, a young man in his twenties wore a purple vest, a long brown shirt, embroidered on his chest, and Zhuang Su was all over his face.


    "Young master, they are out." At this time, the old man standing on the left side of the boy slightly lowered his head and said.


    "My wife, who is to be married by Sinan yunqi, is being robbed? This is probably the most absurd thing since the establishment of the Longxiao Pavilion. " The boy sneered.


    The two old people around him are calm as water.


    After waiting for Su Mu to hold Furong''s small hand slowly appearing at the gate, the expression on Sinan yunqi''s face finally moved, but it was a cold sense of shame.


    "Zhuo Lao, pin Lao, is this Su Mu who rebelled in the death penalty prison a month ago?"


    "It was him, and he killed the 50000 expeditionary troops sent by Tianyong city at one stroke, and less than 100 returned that day." Zhuo Lao Dao.


    Another old man also said calmly: "it is said that among the prisoners in the death penalty prison, there are three mysterious periods, among which the gale is the leader. This son should be the disciple of gale. Before he went to the death penalty prison, he was a vice-president of Sumen, and had a strange relationship with Pang Jiasan Shao of the ninth district. He went to the death penalty prison together and rebelled together to establish a divine empire."


    "Oh, Shenyu empire is just a small island. For Tianyong City, it''s only a drop in the bucket. It''s just because the district chief feels shameless. No matter how strong this person is, he is only a player in the mid Yuan period. Can he turn the sky over?" Sikong yunqi said that he took a step forward, and then stared at Su Mu who came.


    Especially when he saw Su Mu holding Furong''s little hand, and also saw the beautiful and moving scene, there was a hatred of robbing his wife.


    "Young master, you don''t have to do it yourself. You''d better let me both..." Zhuo knew about Su Mu''s experience, so naturally he knew that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness could not be based on the level they saw. So he didn''t want to let the young master of Longxiao pavilion have any accidents at this time.


    However, for men, this hatred of robbing his wife should be regarded as the biggest pain, so Sinan yunqi directly waved his hand and said, "I have my own discretion."


    Zhuo and pin looked at each other. They knew how lucky Sinan was. So they could only protect the Dharma by the side. If something went wrong, they would have time to do it again, so they could only let their young master fool around once.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu also looked at Sinan yunqi, and aunt Juan behind her said in a low voice: "Sinan yunqi, the contemporary young master of Longxiao Pavilion, a master of Xuanling period, has a lot of military reputation, various legends of genius, a person of the situation in the first district, and is the next generation of Longxiao Pavilion master."


    Su Mu couldn''t understand why aunt Juan said that this person was "and the next generation of Longxiao Pavilion master." but there must be other meanings in this sentence. It is not necessarily that the younger master will succeed the leader of the pavilion.


    "Su mu, this person''s strength is very strong. Tianyong City League, the second place in nine districts, is one of the crown prince party in the first district. We should be very careful." Aunt Juan reminded again.


    Furong didn''t say anything, because now she had nothing else to ask for. She was also su mu for life and Su mu for ghost. In this way, she would be satisfied!


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu slowly released Fu Juan''s small hand and went straight to nasi yunqi.


    In fact, there is no doubt that the name of the Southern District Chief is Su Kong? Otherwise, it''s a coincidence that the Longxiao Pavilion itself is under the jurisdiction of a district chief.


    "Are you su mu?" Sinan yunqi looks at Su Mu Dao.


    "Are you Sinan yunqi?" Su Mu asked in the same tone.


    Two people just such a word, and then they quiet down, the whole Fengming Pavilion front yard instantly shrouded in a chill.


    The sound of Zheng


    A long glass blue sword appeared in Sinan yunqi''s hand, and it was also suffused with a faint green light. His aura also changed greatly. A faint green halo covered his whole body, just like wearing a layer of clothes.


    Su Mu nodded: "wood element aura, but how to see feel that Sinan master''s element should not only be wood."


    The sword of God worship also appeared in Su Mu''s hands, and the light colorful halo was invisible.


    With a sound of Teng, Sinan yunqi jumped up in an instant, and his sword went straight to Su Mu''s front door. There was no fancy movement, nor any gorgeous skills. This blow was just an ordinary attack.


    Su Mu stood in his place with the sword of God standing on his chest.


    When the sound!


    When the sword tip hit the body of shenzun''s sword, it made a harsh sound. He only heard that Sinan yunqi said faintly: "those who can know my second element have already gone to huangquan road."


    "Ah..." Su Mu gave a faint smile, and then suddenly swung his sword back.


    However, in the air, Sinan yunqi quickly turned around, as if he had hit something in the air, and then suddenly turned back to Su Mu''s position. At this time, Su Mu could see clearly that there was a leaf at Sinan yunqi''s foot position just now, and then his body would find a foothold in the air and impact it again.To tell you the truth, if you are an ordinary person, you will not be able to guard against this kind of attack. No one would have thought that someone would suddenly attack again like stepping on something in the inverted air, and still come with the element aura.


    Shua ~


    before the sword arrived, the wood elements on his body suddenly attacked, just like unreal vines, directly surrounding Su Mu''s whole body.


    With a bang ~


    the shield of the field was broken. Su Mu frowned slightly and watched Sinan yunqi''s long sword attack.


    Pooh!


    "Ah Furong was shocked, and this sword directly hit Su mu. As expected, no one could think that someone would be able to turn back in the air.


    But at this time is not to see Sinan yunqi stop action, he crazy back a few steps, and then quickly fly up, followed by the head down fall!


    Whoosh!


    Dangdang!


    The Mars of metal collision appears instantly. Fu Juan and aunt Juan are surprised to see that Su mu, who was hit just now, has disappeared, and Su Mu''s figure suddenly appears in the blank position of Sinan yunqi''s attack!


    At this time, Zhuo old and frequency old can''t help but frown at each other, and then say with one voice: "separation skill?"


    Although it is said that this skill can be used in the Dayuan period, not all people can release it. How many masters in the Xuanshen period don''t have the ability to separate themselves. Why did Su mu in the middle Yuan Dynasty use this skill? And in the first move against the war, this is to warn or show off?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Bang!


    Three vines suddenly appeared on the floor tiles in the front yard of Fengming Pavilion, which surprised Su mu. It was just a virtual wooden element, but now it has turned into a real vine, which shocked Su Mu very much.


    You know, the materialization of this element can only be achieved by an expert in Xuanshen period. This Sinan yunqi is just a Xuanling period. He can summon the wood system in essence, just as Su Mu Dayuan period can defeat Xuanling period.


    Hula''s vines burst into the sky and trapped Su Mu directly. The next second, all the vines fell from the air, and the top of the vines fell down against Su Mu like three huge drill bits.


    Boom!


    The floor tiles cracked everywhere, and the whole scene became furious. The two experts in Xuanshen period also stepped back a few steps and frowned slightly.


    Xuanshen period is a super watershed, they can clearly feel any element fluctuations, so at this time, although they are surprised that their little master can release the real vines, they don''t feel that Su Mu''s breath is weakened. That is to say, this attack did not cause any real damage to Su mu.


    Bang!


    The vines smashed in an instant. As the two xuanshenqi masters imagined, they didn''t hurt Su Mu at all. They also saw Su Mu rise into the air and go straight to Sinan yunqi''s body.


    Dangdang!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of sword collision came again, and the whole battle scene turned into a white-edged battle again. All the people in longxiaoge frowned slightly, because they had never seen their little Lord fight so hard with their peers, let alone Su mu, who was two levels lower than his own.


    The battle lasted nearly 10 minutes, but the victory or defeat was still not identified. Su Mu did not summon powerful skills, because there was no need. No matter whether it was the scourge or all kinds of powerful skills, it was OK for those mediocre players. However, once dealing with this kind of master, it would be insufficient. The most important thing was that Su Mu could not summon these skills continuously.


    Su Mu''s vitality was greatly damaged by the last punishment.


    Boom!


    Two people answer to separate, and are big mouthed gasping, sweat on the forehead slowly overflow.


    The atmosphere of the scene was quiet again. Sinan yunqi stood up slowly and looked at Su Mu and said, "to tell you the truth, you are the first to let me feel this world or the world I know. Xuanling period is still just a Xuanling period..."


    What this person means is that Su Mu is more powerful than he knows. All the players below Xuanling period in the fight are stronger, which makes him feel that he is no longer a genius.


    Su Mu stares at Sinan yunqi and says: "today, I will take my woman away. Otherwise, my two mysterious periods may not be able to keep me."


    "Hum! Don''t be ashamed Can''t Xuanshen period keep you in Zhongyuan period? It''s like laughing off your big teeth.


    In fact Su Mu didn''t fight with the players of Xuanshen period at all. What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of existence this Xuanshen period was. A month ago, the two xuanshenqi periods, Soka and Baishan, could only be regarded as a fight, and they were entangled by gale and others. Therefore, in the real sense, Su Mu did not fight with the experts above xuanlingqi.


    However, at this time, a red signal bomb burst in the air, and it was far away. Everyone looked up at the signal bomb, but Sinan yunqi''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhuo old and frequency old looked at each other, the former said: "young master, order below, we should go."


    "Just like this?" Sinan yunqi angrily shouts.


    Frequency old way: "you forget how the pavilion Lord is to explain? Now is the best chance. "


    Sinan yunqi clenched his fists, then stared at Su Mu fiercely. Then he sneered: "Su mu, we will have a result one day. Today you are lucky, but you are also bad luck. We will meet again soon."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Longxiao Pavilion and other people all leave Fengming Pavilion, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    "Don''t the Dragon Xiaoge know that Sinan yunqi is welcoming his wife today? What is more important than this? What do you mean they leave when they see the flare? " Aunt Juan frowned and looked at the residual flare in the air.


    Furong, however, went to Su Mu''s, and then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother su Thank you... "


    Su Mu patted her little hand, and he felt very bad at this time. Did he let go of the hatred of robbing his wife? There are two Xuanshen period masters behind Sinan yunqi. They can kill themselves on the spot. Why did they give up the chance to kill themselves and leave in a hurry?


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it, because he didn''t know how to reason about it, but the only thing to be thankful for was that Furong was safe.


    The three stood quietly for a while. The sun set again. Su mu, Fu Juan and aunt Juan went directly to the gate of Fengming Pavilion. The two women stood there and looked back at Fengming Pavilion. I''m afraid they will never come back.Su Mu briefly explained his plan to Fu Juan, and then asked aunt Juan to take her to the island of the death penalty prison. Originally, Fu Juan wanted to go with Su Mu to the first district, but he was rejected by Su mu. After all, Su Mu was better able to deal with his mission on his own, and Furong was quite understanding. After feeling Su Mu''s meaning, she immediately agreed Come down.


    And she quickly left fengmingge mountain stream with aunt Juan. In order to return to longxiaoge, Su Mu always accompanied Fu Xun and aunt Juan to leave the ninth district. Only then did he feel relieved.


    Looking at the sailboat leaving the sea, Su mu can''t be happy with the night wind. Furong is safe, but why is his mood depressed? This mood seems to have started after the people of longxiaoge suddenly left. Su Mu just had a bad premonition, but he didn''t have direct evidence or reasoning to prove his worry


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly turned around, and then saw a big man in black standing on the quay, and his hands behind him looking at Su mu.


    "Hello, master su."


    "Who are you?"


    "My master wants to see you."


    "Who is the master of your house?" The sudden appearance of a man completely let Su Mu Meng circle, the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    The big man in Black said with a smile: "my master asked me to tell you that the reservation on August 13, 20XX should be fulfilled."


    Boom! It''s him!


    Su Mu''s mind suddenly boomed. The time that the big man said was not the time of reincarnation at all, it was the time on earth!


    Moreover, on August 13, 20XX, Su Mu immediately thought of that man


    Earthman!


    People of the earth game world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Late at night.


    District 8 of Tianyong city.


    Su Mu was sitting alone in the teahouse, and there were still countless players running for "time" in the brightly lit eighth district. All kinds of transactions were their daily business, just to have more time and live longer.


    In the evening, the business of the teahouse was relatively sluggish, and Su Mu was in the box again, so it was very quiet.


    He kept looking at a sign in his hand.


    The palm of the hand is black, and the edge is serrated. It looks like it is made of some kind of ore. the front side says "Pingyun Pavilion", and the back side is "invitation card"!


    Such a simple sign made Su Mu think about it for a long time, but he couldn''t get in touch with the earthman. The man in black gave him the sign and told him that he would meet the people Su Mu wanted to see when he went to Pingyun Pavilion tomorrow night. However, Su Mu knew little about Pingyun Pavilion, so he had to ask for help.


    When the knock sounded, Su Mu stood up and opened the door.


    A beautiful face, but also looked carefully dressed up, a beige long skirt appears to be particularly amazing.


    "Come in." Su Mu returned to his seat, still looking at the black sign in his hand.


    The girl took a look at Su mu, then closed the door with her mouth closed. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Su Mu''s attitude, especially after he was dressed up carefully, he was still so indifferent, which made people angry.


    The girl sat down and said, "why don''t you go straight to the city Lord''s house to find me? Afraid I''m taking a bath again


    Poof!


    Su Mu put down his teacup and looked at long Xueji and said, "can''t you be reserved?"


    Although long Xueji is a human from the earth, Su Mu always feels that she is Zhou Wenling''s appendage. NIMA dares to say anything and do anything. She just sees you take a bath twice? So you can''t help but treat yourself as an outsider, right? Every time I meet this woman, it''s either a fight or a kind of talking like a couple without a bottom line.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and laughed. After she sat down, she took up her tea cup and put her elbow on the table. Then she looked at Su Mu and said, "Hey, you have come to Tianyong city many times. Aren''t you afraid I will report you? Do you know that your reward has been offered for a thousand years? "


    "Are you short of money?"


    "No shortage. But who would think that there was too much money? Besides, you peeped at my girl''s bath twice and touched my whole body. Could you ask for some interest?"


    "Bah, what do I mean by peeping at your bath? And touched you all over? I just wipe your back, OK Su Mu has a black line at one end. He knows that long Xueji will inevitably be satirized when he looks for her. He regrets looking for her.


    Long Xueji was wearing a smile all over her face: "just touched my back?"


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at long Xueji''s speechless way: "it''s to wipe the back, not to touch it."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Crouch, are you sincere?"


    "You didn''t touch my leg?"


    "Er..."


    "You haven''t seen my ass?"


    "Er..."


    "Haven''t you seen my heart-shaped hair?"


    "Er


    "You didn''t..."


    "Stop!" Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "girl, we are a girl. Don''t talk about these things all day long, OK?"


    Long Xueji opened her eyes to Su Mu and asked, "don''t I say these things didn''t happen?"


    "You won."


    "Don''t you look me in the eye?"


    "What do you want, Auntie?"


    "Praise me."


    "What?"


    "Praise me for my beauty..." Long Xueji blinks her eyes and looks at Su mu. She looks like she is crazy about flowers.


    Su Mu put down his tea cup. He looked at long Xueji and said: "how beautiful! Is that ok? "


    Pooh!


    Long Xueji couldn''t help laughing. She put down her tea cup and took over the black sign in Su Mu''s hand with a smile for a while.


    Su Mu also expects long Xueji to know this brand. Otherwise, Su Mu is a little worried about the rash past.


    After a long time, long Xueji raised her head and looked at Su mu, but her eyes were very strange.


    "Well, do you know the brand?" Su Mu is so nervous by this woman.


    "Are you in a better mood


    "Well?" Su Mu was stunned, then directly leaned back on the chair and patted his forehead. "Girl, I want you to show me this brand. What are you thinking about all day?"


    "Cluck I asked you if you were in a better mood Long Xueji giggled.


    Su Mu must admit that the previous haze has been swept away. No matter what happened to the Dragon Xiaoge pavilion or his bad premonition, all of them have disappeared completely at this time, and they are all angry by long Xueji.However, Su Mu also has to admit that long Xueji is really careful. She can know that Su Mu is in a bad mood just after seeing Su mu. She deliberately teases Su mu with her own embarrassing things. At this moment, Su Mu is still a little moved.


    "Thank you."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear that. " Long Xueji cried with a smile.


    Su Mu glared at her, then grabbed the black sign: "say no? Don''t say I''m looking for someone else. "


    "Look, I see who else you know in the eighth district."


    "Me


    "Me what me? You think you want to leave me in your life? I tell you the shadow of God! Oh, no! It''s the shadow of the remnant soul! If you don''t tell me who my enemy is, I will pester you for a day! also! You have to be responsible for me! Just look at my body and just want to leave like this


    "You are blackmail."


    "Auntie, can I make a promise by myself?"


    "Can we get down to business?"


    "Well, get down to business." Long Xueji takes Su Mu to sit down, and then continues to pick up the black sign and look at it for a while.


    Then, she looked up at Su mu, and then turned over the black sign. She looked back and forth for a long time without saying why.


    In fact, Su Mu originally wanted to tell her that the owner of this brand was the earthman, but she felt something was wrong. The appearance of long Xueji was too strange. Although these contacts did not bring any negative effects to her, Su Mu was thinking about a problem. At the beginning, she said that there were more than 100 players out of control, which should be recognized by all of them After all, it''s the shadow of God. He has contact with the experts in the game industry, especially in the impression of women. Su Mu should know long Xueji, but there is no information about long Xueji.


    At this time, long Xueji puts down the sign and looks at Su Mu seriously. Su Mu also looks at long Xueji seriously. It seems that she knows the owner of this brand and is still very important.


    "Well, do you really have birthmarks on your butt like I do?"


    Poof!!!!


    I want to spit blood three cylinders!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Su Mu almost choked to death. Really, is it so simple that ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop past in Su Mu''s mind now?


    In Su Mu''s mind, there are ten thousand naked women running by!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Long Xueji covers her small mouth and laughs. She also stares at Su mu, as if she is happy to see Su Mu''s distress.


    Su mu Tieqing stares at long Xueji with a face. Now Su Mu really wants to slap the woman''s ass.


    "Do you know who I am and dare to tease me like this? Do you really think that many women dare not eat you? Don''t you know what it means to be afraid of biting when there are too many lice, and you are not afraid to make trouble when there are more women? "


    Long Xueji stopped laughing, then slapped the black sign on the table, and then pushed forward, almost close to Su Mu''s face. She looked at Su mu with a smile on her face and said, "tut Tut, do you think Auntie I''m afraid? You can come. Anyway, it''s still of the night. It''s a good opportunity to kill people and steal goods. "


    They look at each other, but Su Mu still feels a little bit faster when she looks at long Xueji from such a close distance. After all, the woman is too much like Zhou wenzero in appearance and personality. In addition, Su Mu looks at her body again, so she can''t help but think of the picture of this woman taking a bath.


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat back and cried: "Auntie, I lost. Let''s talk about business. Please, I really have something urgent that can''t be delayed."


    "Cut, coward." Long Xueji also sat back and took a look at the sign.


    Su Mu is embarrassed. It''s not Lao Tzu who is cowardly. It''s Lao Tzu who is responsible for you, especially the earth man!


    All of a sudden, Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. When she first contacted Furong, she chose to refuse because she was not an earthman. Although she failed to control herself in the end, this reason could not be applied to long Xueji, because she was also an earthman.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but look up at long Xueji.


    To tell you the truth, long Xueji is very beautiful, with long hair, delicate facial features, white skin, and good figure. To say which man is not moved by this kind of woman, that cliff is sick. However, Su Mu is psychologically repelled because there are too many women around him. However, the natural feeling of men towards women will not disappear.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful girl


    "Er..."


    "Er, what, er, I tell you, this brand is an invitation letter from Pingyun Pavilion. It''s one of the few things in Tianyong city. It''s very rare."


    "I know this is an invitation letter from Pingyun Pavilion. I''m asking if you know the information about Pingyun Pavilion." Su Mu raised his tea cup to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Well, how to say that, this Pingyun pavilion has appeared in my body''s memory. It seems that it was obtained from long Tiannan. It is said that it is one of the three mysterious shops in Tianyong city. It is said that it sells all kinds of strange and hard to meet auction houses and other existence. It is like the underground auction house of our earth, which can not be seen."


    Long Xueji put down the black sign, then looked at Su Mu and continued: "but I heard that this kind of auction usually auctions amazing things. They can''t go there for hundreds of years. How can they find you? Besides, you reactionary leader, how do they know you''re in the eighth district? "


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "it was a man from the earth who sent for me."


    "Earthman?" Long Xueji is shocked. This is the second time that she has heard about the existence of earth people in addition to Su Mu and Ying, so she will inevitably be surprised.


    But the next moment, long Xueji shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Do you know who is the owner of Pingyun pavilion?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I know you don''t know."


    "Then you ask." Su Mu held his breath.


    Long Xueji giggled: "if you don''t ask, how can I seem to know more than you do? Isn''t it? "


    "Are you special..."


    "Be gentle with women, oh, except when you roll sheets."


    Poof!


    Su Mu really, really, really wants to scold his mother!


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I tell you, the owner of Pingyun Pavilion is Hong Tian. Do you know what level of player it is?"


    Su Mu kept silent. Did NIMA say "I know you don''t know" again?


    "Ha ha, you''re so funny. Do you think I''ll tease you with a word twice?"


    Su Mu sighed and said heavily, "I don''t know what level it is!"


    "Well, I know you don''t know, that''s why I asked you."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± No, Su Mu is going to run wild. He gets up and walks back and forth a few steps, and then sits down again.


    After seeing Su Mu sitting down, long Xueji laughed and said, "well, this Hongtian is the beginning of Xuansheng period."


    "Xuansheng period?"


    "Yes, do you know how powerful Xuansheng period is?"


    "I..." Su Mu suddenly shut up and looks at long Xueji.Long Xueji is waiting for Su Mu''s words, and then she suddenly sees Su Mu''s silence and laughs. The laughter is not much more cheerful. Su Mu grins his teeth!


    "Xuansheng period is a level above Xuanshen period. I heard that there are not many Xuansheng periods in Tianyong city. There are only a few Xuansheng period masters in the whole Huadu empire. It can be said that it is the type of global top 100 players on earth." Long Xueji explained.


    Later, she said: "if it is a person from the earth, he can''t be as high as the Xuansheng period. You know, the earliest people who came to the cycle of time can only be traced back to four years ago, no matter how many times it is impossible. Therefore, it is impossible for four years to reach the Xuansheng period from the early Yuan period. No one can do it."


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "is it possible for me to reach my present level in two months?"


    Long Xueji was stunned, then nodded her head and said, "yes, we earth people are variables. You can''t be such a monster in the history of time reincarnation. Do you mean that Hong Tian is the earth man?"


    "If I guess right, Hong Tian is just his code name. His real name should not be Hongtian."


    "What''s that called?"


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji, who was like a curious baby. Then he said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    Long Xueji was stunned, then hung a smile: "I know!"


    "Shit! You''re so nervous about playing cards. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Long Xueji laughs, Su Mu is depressed!


    However, Su Mu really has no way out. There is a feeling that she has been completely eaten by this woman. NIMA, is this a thing falling one thing?


    "Say his name quickly." Long Xueji can''t help but be curious. After all, she is an earthman. The people Su Mu knows are certainly not ordinary people, so she should know it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Su Mu and long Xueji walk out of the teahouse and go to the inn, because Su mu can''t leave the eighth District tonight.


    According to the meaning of long Xueji, this Pingyun Pavilion is not only for the sake of Earthlings, but also for Su mu, which is about the goddess of water blue!


    Long Xueji said that this underground auction house is not only an auction of goods, but also has a wide range of sources. It is almost omniscient about the whole cycle of time, so Su Mu has to go there.


    Su Mu is a fugitive, so there are only two ways to spend the night here. First, go to the city Lord''s house, but Su Mu doesn''t dare. To tell the truth, Su mu, a woman long Xueji, can''t afford to be provoked.


    Second, he lives in an inn, but because of his limited identity, long Xueji can only register him.


    "Xiangyun Inn, this is it." Long Xueji said, looking at the door plaque of the inn.


    Su Mu doesn''t care. It''s just a sleep. As long as it''s safe.


    They went straight in, and then long Xueji opened a room. When they were ready to go upstairs, they met an acquaintance.


    Long hair shawl, Liu haipian left, a long white dress, holding a thin sword, valiant but not lose the flavor of goddess.


    She stood at the door of the Inn and looked at Su mu, who was also looking at her.


    Standing aside, long Xueji immediately thought that Su Mu might have met an acquaintance, and that she also knew this woman. After all, she was the daughter of the chief of the eight districts. How could she not have known the beauties of the former eight districts? In particular, she is as famous as a beauty in eight districts.


    The girl came up slowly, then stood opposite Su Mu and murmured: "long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    The girl nodded, then looked at long Xueji and nodded slightly: "you are good miss long."


    "Hello, Miss law." Long Xueji took Su Mu''s arm directly and said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s go back to our room."


    "Well You didn''t mean to... " Long Xueji said before that she would go back to the main mansion of the city and send Su Mu to the inn. But now she is holding her arm and going directly to her room? Nima, isn''t this woman going to be better than herself?


    "Come on, come in and say." Long Xueji, like a little daughter-in-law, holds Su mu in her arms and talks with Su mu in a very gentle tone. This makes Su Mu quite uncomfortable.


    But Luo Qingcheng, standing in the lobby of the inn, does not know how to describe his mood.


    Su Mu was originally the object of her divorce. In the Ninth District, she knew that Su Mu''s identity was not simple, and had a great relationship with the original district head of the ninth district. Now, although the head of the ninth district has been changed, the news about Su Mu is constantly coming.


    With Pang Zhihu, Liang''s family was slaughtered and sentenced to death penalty. In just a few weeks, he rebelled and succeeded in establishing the Shenyu empire. He became the president of a super guild, in charge of a large army of 100000 people. He also announced his independence as a country and named Shenyu Empire not long ago!


    Although he was still a fugitive, and the Empire of the divine realm was still not officially recognized by the reincarnation of time, everything Su Mu had done in the past two months was astonishing to the heaven and the earth, and it was simply a dream.


    Finally, luoqingcheng heard that Su Mu and the young master Fu Juan of Fengming Pavilion were getting better. At that time, they thought it was just a rumor. But today, I just got the news that the little master of Longxiao Pavilion didn''t marry Furong, plus a Fu Chu Wan''er.


    It is almost impossible to say that luoqingcheng has no regret and jealousy.


    Who can imagine that the reason why he wanted to quit the marriage was that Su men were too weak, but now Su men, or Su mu, have risen, and even have the strength to do something. Such a good Xu really doesn''t regret it?


    Women, especially beautiful women, will not say it even if they regret it. But when we see Su Mu and long Xueji together today, Luo Qingcheng''s heart is really fluctuating. After all, long Xueji is the daughter of the eight district chief. In Su Mu''s sensitive identity, long Xueji is still so blatantly with him. What''s the relationship?


    Luo Qingcheng picked up his room card and went upstairs.


    "I just hope that Pingyun Pavilion and his party will have a harvest this time." Luo Qingcheng thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu''s room.


    After long Xueji and Su Mu came in, they saw her close the door immediately and secretly looked at the crack of the door.


    Su mu, however, stood there looking at long Xueji''s exquisite figure and covered his chest strangely.


    Long Xueji covered her mouth and snickered. Then she turned around and saw Su mu. She couldn''t help but put away her smile, then gave a sly smile, and then approached Su Mu step by step.


    Long Xueji puts her hands on Su Mu''s shoulder all the time. She looks at Su mu with charming and enchanting eyes. She even opens her mouth slightly. Her little pink tongue adds a few times to her lips That move, NIMA, more temptation, more temptation


    "Well, long Xueji, it''s time to go..." Su Mu is really going to cry. Su Mu doesn''t know how much he has experienced. Although Su Mu is not afraid of this woman''s molestation, NIMA''s sense of guilt makes Su Mu unbearable.However, long Xueji was slowly approaching Su Mu''s lips, and then gently said, "you coward, you have to make me stronger before you are willing? Yeah? Little Susu Aren''t you afraid of biting women when you have more lice? Do you care if I have one more Mm-hmm? "


    Su mu, who is short of breath, can''t help it. NIMA is playing with fire. In particular, long Xueji, a woman who sticks directly to Su Mu''s body and kisses her lips, can clearly feel the fragrance from long Xueji''s mouth. In addition, this woman''s light fragrance is so wonderful.


    Seeing Su Mu''s immobility, long Xueji continued to cling to Su Mu''s body and said, "shadow of the remnant soul, do you think I look good? Is it pretty? Sexy? "


    Gulu.


    Su Mu swallows his mouth and then stares at long Xueji and says, "you are playing with fire."


    "Tut, I''m playing with you!"


    "Poof!"


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "seriously, you tell me, if you watch me take a bath twice in a row, are you interested in me?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be shy. You''re a man with countless women. If you don''t have the courage, I''ll belittle you Say, have you been attracted to me? "


    "I..."


    "Oh, look at your lovely strength. I don''t want to give you food for nothing? Do you want me to undress you? Oh, you like the tone. OK, I''ll help you... "


    Then she saw long Xueji begin to take off Su Mu''s long clothes, and then she still has a smirk and enchanting eyes That feeling, NIMA should be more exciting and more exciting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    "Ha ha, look at you like that. You are also called a leaf in the flowers. I think you are a small man!" When long Xueji saw Su Mu''s embarrassment, she couldn''t help laughing. She was as happy as winning a battle.


    Su Mu glared at her smiling face and said, "don''t challenge a man''s endurance, especially in this respect, you will suffer."


    After hearing this, long Xueji stopped smiling, and then she approached Su Mu''s body again. Looking at Su mu, she said with a smile: "Oh, are you still going to be strong? I have the ability to eat me here. "


    Then Su Mu saw that long Xueji started to strip off her clothes and exposed her white skin. The scene, tut, really answered that sentence. Now Su Mu is better than an animal in any way


    "Ha ha ha ha, coward, hum." Long Xueji put on her clothes, then walked to the door and suddenly stopped.


    She looked back at Su Mu and said, "isn''t it exciting to see an engaged girlfriend again? Do you want me to set up a bridge for you to meet? "


    "Go away!" Su Mu sat on the stool in a bad mood, and his evil fire didn''t come out. He knew that he would not let Furong go back first. This is not a matter of looking for trouble.


    Long Xueji opened the door and then said, "as long as you can successfully auction an item, you can see the owner of Pingyun Pavilion. If he meets with the earth people, he will know."


    After that, Su Mu heard the sound of the door closing. However, long Xueji''s last words made Su Mu look forward to it. He was the only one who knew the appointment on August 13, 20XX!


    It''s just that this person should not be able to appear in the reincarnation of time. His appearance immediately disrupted all Su Mu''s thoughts, including the relationship between time reincarnation and earth reincarnation.


    However, Su Mu has to admit that his mood has improved a lot. Although he was half killed by long Xueji, it is a fact that his mood has improved. To be honest, Su Mu is still very grateful to long Xueji for his understanding. Although his mouth is a bit tricky, he can at least understand Su Mu''s mood.


    Su Mu was sent to the inn for dinner. Su Mu''s face was half hidden, so it would not be recognized. After dinner, it was midnight. Su Mu thought about the earth man, the development of Shenyu Empire and the purchase of a large number of weapons. Although Su Mu was still troubled, long Xueji''s arrival was relieved A lot of pressure.


    Su mu, who wanted to go to bed early, didn''t know where he was interested. He jumped out of the window and wanted to go to the roof to see the moon.


    However, when Su Mu jumped on the roof, he was suddenly stunned on the spot, and then carefully wanted to go back.


    "Now that we are here, why should we avoid it?" Luo Qingcheng''s voice is faint.


    Su Mu stood on the eaves and sat on the roof of Luoqing city in the night sky.


    With the wind blowing at night, her long skirt and long hair are also slowly floating. With the eight moon of the time cycle, it is very beautiful and moving.


    Su Mu came up slowly, then sat beside Luo Qingcheng and looked up at the eight moons in the sky. He couldn''t help feeling that it was another month. The last time he saw the eight moons, he was still with Fu Chu Wan''er. At that time, Su Mu seemed to have just started


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Qingcheng has a look at Su mu.


    Su Mu also turned his head and looked at the delicate facial features of luoqingcheng, not to mention that if Su Mu didn''t see this girl for the first time, or because he had retired from marriage, he really had a good impression. No matter in terms of temperament or appearance, luoqingcheng was worthy of the name, full of goddess.


    "I laugh that things are changeable. We should have been husband and wife, but we didn''t expect to be strangers." Su Mu smiles and then continues to look up at the eight moons in the sky.


    Although Luo Qingcheng and Su Mu didn''t know each other at all, it was difficult to accept who was to be divorced. Even Su Mu had some psychological obstacles.


    Luo Qingcheng slightly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. This kind of thing is consensual. By the way, how can you come here by yourself? What about your father and your younger brothers? " From the beginning, Su Mu didn''t see Luo Ming and others since he met Luoqing city. This is very strange to Su mu. After all, they have settled down in the ninth district. Ying also said that they would like to move to the eighth District, but their family background is not enough.


    "They''re still in sector nine. I came by myself."


    "Did you come by yourself?" Su Mu is a little curious. Although luoqingcheng has reached the peak of the mid Yuan period, it seems that she will be promoted to the Da Yuan period soon. However, a girl with her appearance should not act alone.


    However, luoqingcheng didn''t continue this topic, and Su Mu didn''t ask again. He was a stranger, and Su Mu couldn''t take care of other people''s family affairs.


    They sat on the roof and became quiet. At this time, the moon was dark and the wind was blowing. Su Mu felt the chill. However, looking at Luo Qingcheng, she was thinking about something and was not moved by the surrounding environment.Su Mu took off his coat and slowly put it on luoqingcheng.


    The latter''s body slightly shakes, and then turns his head to Su mu with a smile and says thank you. There is no more afterword.


    Su Mu was shocked by the appearance of the eight crescent moon in the night sky, which also made Su Mu suspect that the eight crescent moon represents nine elements, and his time cycle is one of the nine elements, so only eight moons can be seen here.


    At first, Su Mu boldly imagined that if the cycle of time was an element planet, then the eight moons in the sky must represent the other eight elements. In this way, even if the nine elements were all together, Su Mu always felt that if he wanted to find the ninth element, he had to go to the moon here and find the dark system!


    In the sky, there are eight different colors of the moon. The black one is easy to find. It is in the middle of the eight crescent moon, next to the pure white at that moment.


    "Su mu."


    "Well?"


    Luo Qingcheng holds her knees in both hands and looks at the distance quietly. She seems to be struggling and weighing something. But soon she turns her head and looks at Su Mu and asks, "if, if I change my mind now, would you still like to marry me?"


    "Er..."


    Su Mu felt his scalp numb instantly when he heard this sentence.


    What''s the matter with you today? Why is it all about women playing with themselves?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "If I change my mind, will you still marry me?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly asked, but after finishing this sentence, he quickly turned his head and stopped looking at Su mu.


    But Su Mu is muddled now, and disgusted like eating a fly. It''s you who quit marriage, and you want to get married now. What is Laozi? Come and go if you want?


    What''s more, although luoqingcheng looks beautiful and has a good figure, Su Mu lacks beautiful women around him?


    Not to mention the goddesses, they can be comparable to any beautiful woman in the world just by smelling Zihan. Moreover, Su Mu is not lonely in this time of reincarnation.


    In other words, even if Su Mu didn''t have any women in this time of reincarnation, he would not come back to luoqingcheng!


    It''s a matter of principle and dignity.


    So Su Mu did not speak.


    Luo Qingcheng laughed at himself: "at the beginning, it was me who hated you to quit marriage. Now it''s me who asked to be together. Do you feel I''m cheap? Very humble, very disrespectful? "


    "No Su Mu''s light way.


    At this time, luoqingcheng was blown by the night wind, but it was very pitiful. She shrunk her legs to make her arms tighter. Then she said, "I feel ashamed for myself. I know that it''s not only a shame to you, but also a shame to myself. I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Life has been in countless choices. There''s no need to apologize for your choice."


    "Yes..." Luo Qingcheng raised his head and looked at the eight round moon in the night sky, sighed and mocked himself.


    However, Su Mu feels that Luoqing city is a little strange today.


    Originally, luoqingcheng should have disdained to talk to herself, even though she is now the president of Shenyu Empire, even though she has achieved a little, but these achievements in luoqingcheng''s eyes may not make her regret to apologize to her face. This is not normal.


    "Where''s president Luo?" Su Mu asked.


    Luoqingcheng didn''t seem to be ready to tell Su Mu about LuoMing, so she stood up, returned her long gown to Su Mu and said, "thank you for your company. Goodbye."


    A beautiful figure fell on the eaves, but Su Mu felt extremely melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day during the day.


    Before Su Mu wakes up, long Xueji comes in a hurry and smashes open Su Mu''s door.


    However, this woman not only does not avoid, but also looks at Su Mu wearing clothes. Because she is a human from the earth, so Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. She just wears a big underpants and likes to see.


    After su Mu had been dressed, they went downstairs and asked for something to eat in the hall. Su Mu still half covered his face. After all, it was daytime, and any carelessness might be reported.


    "Hello, after I went back yesterday, I helped you find out about luoqingcheng''s coming to the eighth district. Would you like to hear it?" Luo Qingcheng tore a dough stick in both hands, and then looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and did not speak while eating.


    Long Xueji put down the dough sticks in her hand and looked around. Then she approached Su Mu and said in a low voice: "I heard that LuoMing was ill, and then luoqingcheng would go to Pingyun pavilion to ask for medicine. What do you think? We are going to Pingyun Pavilion, too


    "Is LuoMing ill? What disease? " Although the reincarnation of time is a physical crossing, there are few cases of illness. After all, this is a world dominated by data.


    "It''s not the kind of disease we imagined. It''s said that it was the practice of the Luo family''s mental skills that he got into the devil by accident. Now he is critically ill and almost dead. Therefore, the Luo family association has been disbanded. Besides a man named Ming, Luo Qingcheng comes to the eighth district to ask for medicine." Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He raised his head and looked at long Xueji: "it''s said that luoqingcheng is going to marry an aristocratic family from the eighth district. Isn''t it OK for them to join the people in the eighth district? Why dissolve the guild? "


    "What do you know? Luo Ming has been suffering from this disease for three months. It is said that he can''t see anything on the surface, but he will definitely die after three months."


    Three months ago, Su Mu didn''t come to this time cycle.


    "I also heard that the family they were planning to marry with eight districts has collapsed. It is said that Luo Qingcheng asked for treatment of her father, and then she was rejected by this family. She gave up the marriage directly a few days ago. Are you happy?" Long Xueji laughs, quite a bit abdominal black feeling.


    Su Mu glared at her, then raised his head and watched Luo Qingcheng walk slowly down from the room. She also looked at Su mu, but just looked at him and then staggered his eyes.


    Su Mu looks back and looks at long Xueji''s food, which is called fragrant.


    "A beauty like luoqingcheng is still rejected by the aristocratic family? Isn''t it about saving people? Is it necessary? "


    "You know a hammer Cough What do you know? Do you know what LuoMing needs to be cured? Tianyuancao, it has a price but no market. It will take at least hundreds of years. Who will spend hundreds of years for a woman? " Long Xueji is eating fried dough sticks with her mouth full of greasy.Hundreds of years, this is 500 years old for people with time cycle. It is impossible for any aristocratic family to take out 500 years at random. These 500 years are enough to let an ordinary aristocratic family roam for decades. Moreover, women do not know how many beautiful wives they can find in 500 years.


    "By the way, do you have any money? Everything in Pingyun Pavilion is decades, hundreds, even thousands of years. "


    "Long Xueji, how much did you spend on my registered guild?"


    "Ah?" Long Xueji sat back to her seat, then looked away and said, "isn''t it just registering a guild? How much can it cost? I''m asking you if you have money


    "Tell me how much it cost." Su Mu asked again.


    It''s easy to register a first level guild. It only needs dozens of people to respond, while upgrading to a second level guild only requires tasks. However, it takes a lot of time and money to register a top-level guild directly, in addition to the number of people. Otherwise, he would not be able to apply at all. So Su Mu kept thinking about how much long Xueji had said.


    But long Xueji must have spent a lot of money, but she didn''t want Su Mu to feel that she owed her, so she didn''t say.


    "Do you really want to know?" Long Xueji giggled.


    "Go ahead and let me know how much I owe you."


    "So you''re sitting still?"


    "Can I be scared to death?" Su Mu gave her a bad look.


    Long Xueji took a sip of porridge and said, "it didn''t cost much, that is, ten thousand years."


    Poof!


    Is it true that Su Mu was scared to death for ten thousand years? Is NIMA kidding? Ten thousand years is enough for a player in the early Yuan period to spend the rest of his life. It will not take ten thousand years to upgrade from thirty to Xuanshen period. Joking, how could she have so much money? Is your father Li Gang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Night.


    Su Mu and long Xueji walk on a mountain path in the eighth District, and occasionally see pedestrians. But long Xueji said that these people are people who go to Pingyun Pavilion.


    However, Su Mu still resents long Xueji''s words in the morning. This girl spent ten thousand years to create a divine empire for Su mu. How the hell should she repay it?


    Although Wanbao Pavilion is big, it can frighten Li Changfeng to death for ten thousand years.


    So Su Mu felt that he was on this woman''s boat? And she doesn''t tell Su Mu where her money came from. Even if Su Mu is killed, she doesn''t believe that her father gave it to him. Even if long Tiannan has so much money, he won''t give it to long Xueji all at once.


    Long Xueji didn''t say that. Su Mu couldn''t help it. He couldn''t afford it, so she had to shut up.


    Until it was dark, Su Mu and long Xueji came to a main building in the deep mountain. On the platform in front of the gate of the bamboo building, there were all kinds of people, about 100 people. Needless to say, all of them came to participate in the Pingyun Pavilion auction.


    Su Mu once again saw the figure of luoqingcheng, and from time to time there were people to chat up. Of course, all the women who came here wore veils, but their body shape and temperament could not stop the flies.


    Men are not allowed to wear a veil, so Su Mu''s half face is also taken off, but fortunately it is almost evening, so the line of sight is not very sufficient.


    "I heard that a good weapon appeared in Pingyun Pavilion this time. I don''t know what it is. Tut tut."


    "Are you aiming at this knife, too?"


    "Of course, don''t rob me. I''ll take it."


    "Ha ha, who dares to rob the rich Dong Ye and you don''t want to live."


    The East Master heard the speech and burst into laughter, full of sense of superiority.


    Long Xueji leaned on Su Mu''s side and said, "see? The people here come from nine districts. Every district has them. People from one district will come here to pick up leaks. You can think about it later. If you don''t auction things, you can''t see the owner of Pingyun Pavilion."


    "He wants to see me if I don''t buy it, or I won''t be given it." Su Mu said with the black sign that Su Mu wanted to confirm whether he was the man he imagined or just a friend on earth like Li Changfeng.


    At this time, another group of people came over. The leader was a big man with a height of at least two meters. He was fighting with the big bald head of the prison. He also had four experts in Xuanling period behind him. It seemed that they were not from the lower areas of the Bayi district.


    The man came up and said hello to everyone one by one, as if he were a familiar guest.


    At this time, the East master came up and said, "Mr. Chang, are you here today?"


    "Don''t you come too? The nose is like a dog. You can run here thousands of miles away if you smell something good The big man laughed.


    East ye also ha ha a smile: "who don''t know Chang Ye belongs to dog? Ha ha


    Several people stopped talking for a while, and then there was the silence in the deep mountain. However, the owner of the wooden building showed no sign of opening the door, while the people waiting here were a little restless.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng came to Su Mu''s position. Long Xueji said with a smile: "your peach blossom luck is good. You can meet old lovers here."


    "Get out of here, you are a evil spirit. Can this be regarded as peach blossom luck? It''s a bloody peach blossom robbery Su Mu stares at long Xueji.


    The latter covered her mouth and snickered. She knew what Su Mu meant. However, countless women flirted with Su mu, but no one was really serious with Su mu. The peach blossom luck was really a peach blossom robbery.


    Then long Xueji left deliberately, as if to give Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng a chance to stay alone.


    "Are you here for that knife, too?" Luo Qingcheng looks at Su Mu and asks.


    As the sky darkened, Su Mu could not see the expression under Luo Qingcheng''s veil, but she was indifferent in the same tone.


    Su Mu shook his head: "no, I don''t know what kind of knife they are talking about. How about you? For what? "


    "For medicine."


    "For medicine?"


    "Well, I heard that there is a tianyuancao at today''s auction house. I want to auction it." Luo Qingcheng looked at the people around him and said gently.


    Su Mu didn''t go on talking after all. It had nothing to do with Su Mu after all. Moreover, luoqingcheng''s intentional friendship with Su mu in the past two days also made Su Mu ostracized. It was not offensive, but it always felt strange.


    Luo Qingcheng is very smart. She doesn''t want to talk to Su Mu and doesn''t bother Su mu. So she stands far away. Long Xueji comes over and laughs at Su mu. The conversation between them is all about fighting.


    Seems to be really impatient, this time the crowd began to talk.


    "Master Dong, why did you come this time for that knife?" Big man and so on impatient, directly started in the off-site began to eliminate dissidents for their own auction preparation.But the thin Dong Ye narrowed his eyes a little, then looked at the big head and said, "to tell you the truth, this time, I''m sure I will get that bloodthirsty sabre. Even if Chang Ye wants me to hate Dong, I won''t give up."


    The big man said with a smile: "Dong Ye, what''s the use of saying so many hard words? We''re going to the auction, not the martial arts competition. Who has more money, who wants it


    "That''s nature."


    At this time, the door of the wooden building suddenly opened, and two young men in black clothes opened the door and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please come in."


    They exchanged greetings, and then slowly walked into the wooden building. However, at this time, long Xueji pulled Su Mu and stood in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? Can you not be surprised? " Su Mu really has no way to take this dragon Xueji. It''s Zhou Wenling''s reincarnation.


    Long Xueji was not polite to Su Mu at all. She took Su Mu''s arm and watched everyone walk into the building. They stayed at the end and said, "did you hear what they said just now?"


    "Grabbing a knife, what''s the fuss about?"


    "Did you hear the name of the knife?"


    Su Mu frowned at the speech, then looked at long Xueji and thought about it for a while and said, "it seems that it''s called bloodthirsty sabre, right? What''s the matter? "


    Long Xueji is almost crazy now. She looks at Su Mu and says, "how did you do this boss? You don''t know who it is? Bloodthirsty Sabre! It''s called bloodthirsty Sabre


    Su Mu''s sudden shock!


    Bloodthirsty Sabre!


    This name is very familiar, especially when reminded by long Xueji, Su Mu looks at long Xueji in surprise and says, "Xia Feng''s knife?"


    Long Xueji took Su Mu''s arm and nodded heavily: "yes! That''s the name


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Long Xueji looks at Su mu in surprise, but Su Mu is shocked.


    Su Mu only had a little impression of the four characters of this bloodthirsty sabre, but he didn''t remember it for the first time. It was the weapon Su Mu gave to Xia Feng after killing Qinglong.


    "Can it be a duplicate name?" Su Mu Yankou waterway, this thing came too suddenly, and it was very abrupt, so Su Mu felt that it was a bit impossible. After all, this is the reincarnation of time and the world of data, so it is not very strange that the same weapon name appears. Maybe it is really a coincidence.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising that there are blood eating and dragon killing sabres in the world, so Su Mu feels a little allergic and a little fussy.


    Long Xueji shook her head. She watched the crowd slowly walk into the wooden building, then pulled Su Mu forward slowly: "you said, it would be better if this bloodthirsty Sabre appeared elsewhere, but it happened to appear in the eyes of our earthlings. It''s a bit too coincidental. If it''s Xia Feng''s bloodthirsty sabre, don''t you feel that things are more and more interesting?"


    "Is it too much?" Su Mu still can''t believe it. It''s too dramatic.


    After all, Su Mu didn''t listen to Su GUI when he came to the time cycle. Xia Feng had the right to enter the time cycle. Of course, it was likely that he came in directly like the baby. However, the baby hasn''t appeared in the earth''s reincarnation these years, and Xia Feng has been following Su Mu''s side. If he comes to the time cycle ahead of time, Su mu can''t be unaware of it, and the boy doesn''t either Maybe I won''t tell myself.


    Holding Su Mu''s arm, long Xueji said with a charming smile: "go and have a look, don''t you know? What are you guessing about here? Go


    "Go."


    However, when he got to the steps, Luo Qingcheng looked back at the picture of long Xueji holding Su Mu''s arm. Su Mu also realized the problem. He looked down at long Xueji''s arm, and then looked at long Xueji.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve all looked at my girl''s body. Can you die after cuddling you? Have you suffered a loss? " Then long Xueji took Su Mu and went on.


    Su mu can''t laugh or cry. NIMA is still on!


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the room was not very bright, only an oil lamp hung on a stone platform in the middle, and there were no other lighting lamps. More than 100 people began to sit down and wait for the auction to begin.


    Although he didn''t manage the environment here, everyone seemed to be very careful. He sat down and waited quietly. Su Mu once again felt the deterrent power of Xuansheng period.


    The order of the auction can be suppressed only if the owner of Pingyun Pavilion is xuanshengqi.


    With the crowd seated, a woman in a revealing long gown slowly came up and looked at the hundreds of people around her. She said with a smile: "welcome to Pingyun Pavilion today''s auction. The auction is divided into three stages: the first stage is the auction of weapons, armor, medicine and other props; the second stage is the slave auction; the third stage is the news auction I don''t know what kind of books you don''t understand


    Then, two men came up with a tray to start the auction of the first item, while Su Mu picked up the small book beside him and looked at it.


    The auction of props is almost the same as that of Su Mu''s, followed by the slave auction, which is nothing more than the auction of some men''s labor and some special female slaves. The auction of male officials is carried out in batches, and the master of the slave can provide information, while the female * * Li has to go on stage in person to let the auction guests choose.


    As for the last stage, it is the most important stage.


    At the news auction, there are only three news auctions in Pingyun Pavilion each time. First level news, second level news, and third level news can only be inquired about within the scope of Tianyong city. Second level information can be asked about the whole Huadu empire. This level of news is about the whole cycle of time. The purpose of Su Mu''s coming this time is not only the temporary bloodthirsty sabre Auction, especially this level of news ranking is the potential to win.


    So after the auction, Su Mu didn''t pay much attention to it. Half an hour later, Su Mu suddenly heard the host say, "next is the auction of herbal medicine, named tianyuancao. It''s a kind of excellent medicine for dispersing meridians. It''s not available. So if you want to make investment or need to use it, you can auction it. The reserve price is one million years, each time you add The price shall not be less than one year. "


    "Two hundred years!"


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, someone began to increase the price, and it was doubled. Obviously, this person knew that this thing could not be won in more than 100 years.


    Su Mu was looking in the direction of luoqingcheng at this time. Her eyes were very calm and indifferent. It seemed that the medicine had nothing to do with her. However, Su Mu knew that Luoqing city was here for tianyuancao, and the tickets for the auction might have taken her a lot of thought.


    Long Xueji also took a look at Su Mu and said, "Hey, don''t you plan to save the beauty from the hero?"


    "Go away!"


    "Tut Tut, vulgar."


    "If you are reserved, be gentle." Su Mu glared at her."Well, my little girl, long Xueji, would like to say hello to Mr. Su."


    "Go away!"


    "You are special!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three hundred years!"


    "Three hundred and five years!"


    The price of tianyuancao has been auctioned for 300 years. Su Mu looks at Luo Qingcheng again, but she is still unmoved. At this time, the price has been fixed, and it seems that no one is going to increase it.


    Luo Qingcheng this time finally moved, she slightly raised her hand, way: "400 years."


    Whoa!


    There was silence.


    Everyone looked in the direction of luoqingcheng, but Su Mu secretly raised her thumb. This woman was very smart. She knew that she wanted to raise the price suddenly, and then caught her opponent unprepared. It seemed to give her a psychological hint that I had plenty of money, so I had to fight to the end.


    So the scene was quiet. However, only a few seconds later, the man who had just raised his hand for 305 years raised his hand again and said, "450 years!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "At a premium?"


    "Is it so valuable?"


    People can''t help but have a lot of discussion, but Luo Qingcheng is clenching her teeth at this time, because her budget is not much. However, at this time, she knows that she can only fight. If she doesn''t get tianyuancao, her father''s life will be


    So she had to bite her teeth and raise her hand: "five hundred years."


    Unexpectedly, there was no time to be shocked. The man immediately raised his hand and said, "six hundred years!"


    Scene, instant quiet, Luo Qingcheng also can''t help turning his head, although she is a high cold goddess, this time also can''t help looking at the man.


    However, the man is smiling, as if to say hello to Luo Qingcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Tianyuancao has been 600 years old, and luoqingcheng has only 500 years in her pocket, which is the most money she can borrow these days. The 500 years is not too much for a family, but it is not a small number. Especially after the Luo family is lonely, they can''t take out more money. In addition, relatives and friends are afraid to avoid it, so luoqingcheng is now It''s almost hopeless.


    Now, the only chance to miss her, the cold Luo Qingcheng at this time can not help a burst of resentment rise, aggrieved mood filled her mind, tears in the corner of her eyes, but she still does not let tears flow down, in the face of her fight for the man''s smile, Luo Qingcheng can only slowly turn his head and no longer speak.


    "Once every six hundred years, are there any customers who have increased the price?" The host is very happy at this time. After all, Pingyun pavilion has such a grand occasion every year.


    No one raised the price, and the man who sold it hung a superior smile. It was already in his pocket.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly raised the sign in his hand and said, "a thousand years."


    "Wow


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Everyone looked to Su mu, because no one thought that someone would spend 1000 years to buy a medicinal herb, and still jump to 1000 years after 600 years. If this person really wants to buy this medicine, he can slowly increase the price. Why do you have to pretend to force him? It''s a waste of money even when they''re Kaizi.


    But Su Mu didn''t think so. After finishing this sentence, he sat on the spot and did not even take a look at Luoqing city.


    For a thousand years, the price was completely beyond everyone''s expectation, so even the man who competed with luoqingcheng gave up directly, but he was interested in Su Mu and looked at Su Mu from time to time.


    After the auction was completed, Su Mu came down directly for a thousand years. This price was far beyond the imagination of the host and all auction guests.


    Long Xueji tut said: "I thought Luo Qingcheng was very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be more intelligent."


    "I don''t understand you." Su Mu held his chest in both hands and watched the next item come up.


    Long Xueji hummed: "don''t think I don''t know. You kill two birds with one stone?"? You want to cheat me? Don''t think about it. "


    "You''re smart!" Su Mu sighed helplessly.


    Obviously, long Xueji understood Su Mu''s idea in an instant.


    This is what luoqingcheng wants. Su Mu will definitely give him a favor when he auctions it. As for the 1000 years, Su Mu will save Su mu in a short time, because Su Mu spends a lot of money and adds a medicinal herb directly to the time of 1000 years. At this time, everyone is very curious about Su Mu''s identity, and no one knows what Su Mu''s details are How much money is there? Therefore, if Su Mu still shows a stronger determination in the auction of news and the fight for bloodthirsty swords, those who fight for it will surely think twice.


    Therefore, although the thousand years have been spent in vain, it has saved Su Mu money. That''s why long Xueji said "kill two birds with one stone". As for this, of course, it refers to the favor given to long Xueji.


    Luo Qingcheng was restless because the medicine was auctioned by Su mu, so she really didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. If someone else took it, she could only say that she was out of luck. But now, it was su Mu who took the medicine. Although she didn''t take it from her hand, she had only 500 years to ask Su mu for this herb It''s been a thousand years since the auction. How can you open this mouth?


    So now luoqingcheng is very tangled. I really don''t know how to face Su Mu next.


    At this time, the host suddenly laughed mysteriously, and then looked at the crowd: "next is the last item of our props auction, which is also the finale of the first stage. I think you can''t wait?"


    "Hurry up, we are all aiming at this bloodthirsty sabre," the big man Chang Yeh said


    "That''s it. Come on."


    "Yes, yes."


    The host kept smiling, then held out his hand. Two men came up with a piece of red cloth and put it on the auction table.


    "This last thing, as you all said, is a long sword, and it is a very famous one. It is a treasure from the imperial city of Huadu. It is said that some supreme God used it to kill evil gods. The most important thing is that in the cycle of time, this knife is the top artifact."


    Open the red cloth.


    The long Dao is more than one meter wide and about ten centimeters wide. The blade is white and the blade is black, which makes people feel cold. The blade and handle of the blade are naturally formed. It can not be seen that they are stitched together. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of carving.


    "This Dao is called bloodthirsty sabre. I don''t need to introduce its history any more. Since you are so impatient, the auction will begin. The base price of this Dao is 1000 years, and the increase in price should not be less than one year. It starts now.""One thousand five!"


    "One thousand six!"


    "Lao Tzu gave a thousand eight!"


    "More than 1000 people want to buy this bloodthirsty Sabre? I''ll give you two thousand! "


    "Two thousand two!"


    In an instant, the auction house was in chaos, and everyone began to get excited. Although Su Mu didn''t know the level and history of the long sword, it could be seen from the eyes of these people that the value of the long sword might be even more terrible than he imagined.


    Most importantly, this Dao is Xia Feng''s bloodthirsty Sabre!


    If the name is the same, then the shape and the whole of the Dao can''t be the same, right? It''s a coincidence to kill Su mu. After all, it''s a coincidence for three times in a row.


    "How about it? Is it Xia Feng''s knife? " Long Xueji whispered.


    Su Mu regained his consciousness at this time, and then looked at long Xueji. Long Xueji was hairy in her eyes, but not in her color. She was suspicious, stunned, strange and confused. It seemed that she was looking at the prisoner and taking precautions against herself, which made long Xueji uncomfortable.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "How are you sure this is Xia Feng''s knife? You can be forgiven for knowing me. It''s not impossible to know Xia Feng! But how do you know Xia Feng''s knife? And when I didn''t see this knife, I was so sure it was Xia Feng''s long Dao. Do you think I''m a three-year-old boy? "


    All these things make su Mu head feel numb, as if long Xueji is the person around him, but in fact, Su Mu has only known her for less than two months!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Su Mu is suspicious of long Xueji.


    The latter also looked at Su mu with a sly smile, and then chuckled: "in the reincarnation of the earth, who doesn''t know the divine realm? Who doesn''t know the shadow of God? Who doesn''t know the summer wind in Shenyu? Do you think you are famous in the game industry for your information? "


    Su Mu is surprised because long Xueji is right. On earth, Su Mu''s name is well-known in the game world, but Xia Feng and the zero grade super masters in the divine realm are also flaunted in the divine realm. Therefore, in many materials, Xia Feng will naturally be included in the list of key investigations. Therefore, it is not impossible to know that Xia Feng''s weapon is a bloodthirsty saber ¡£


    "So you''ve been paying attention to the divine realm on earth? Who the hell are you? " Su mu can''t be simply dismissed by this woman. Although what she said is very logical, many things still have doubts.


    Long Xueji giggled, then raised her chin and looked at Su Mu and said, "if you don''t trust me, you can eat me directly. What are you afraid of when I become your woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line at Su Mu''s head is sold by his mother. This woman is definitely the reincarnation of Zhou wenzero. She is too wild.


    When Su Mu still wanted to ask, long Xueji said, "don''t ask, you don''t want this knife?"


    "Three thousand years!"


    As soon as the number came out, the scene became quiet, and Su Mu frowned slightly, because Su Mu had only been here for 5000 years. This is still due to the purple cards that Li Changfeng gave to Su Mu a month ago. In addition, with the development of this month, the guild storehouse of Shenyu Empire also kept some time, but these times were the internal working capital of the guild.


    Su Mu thought that this 5000 years had been very long, but now it seems that this knife alone is enough to make su Mu bankrupt.


    At the beginning, Su Mu just came here to buy a message. By the way, he knew who the earth man was. He didn''t expect Luoqing city to appear here, and he directly missed that day''s yuancao. Su mu, who has four thousand years left, could have put together a news auction, but now there is Xia Feng''s long sword. Su Mu is also in a position to win this weapon Now the money is a little tight.


    The big man Chang took a look at the thin Qiu Dong and then scorned to smile: "three thousand and one hundred years!"


    "Wow


    "How rich."


    "For more than 3000 years, if you give it to me, you can live forever!"


    "Tut Tut, these two people are going to be on the bar."


    People can''t help but exclaim that a sword has been auctioned for more than 3000 years, which is not something that ordinary people can afford. Even if they are masters of Xuanshen period, it''s hard for anyone to take out 3000 years?


    And this big guy Chang ye and Qiu Dong don''t seem to care about the money at all.


    In fact, Su Mu was most worried about at this time. He had four thousand left. According to the current situation, Su Mu had only one chance to hold the knife. That was to increase the price to 4000 years in an instant. If Su Mu was able to hold down Su mu, he would be lucky. If he could not hold him down, he would have no way out. So Su Mu could not help frowning Get up.


    The thin Qiu Dong didn''t look at Chang ye at all, and said directly, "3200 years!"


    At this time, no one was screaming, because they all knew that Chang ye would definitely increase the price next time. Therefore, when everyone was waiting for this person to raise his price, Su Mu suddenly raised his hand and said, "four thousand years!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah!"


    "Crazy?"


    "Really crazy!"


    Exclaimed again, because of the price and because it was su mu.


    Just now, Su mu, a medicinal herb, went from 600 years to 1000 years. When the price of the knife was about to reach the bottleneck price, this man increased the time for hundreds of years. It was a waste of money. He didn''t care about money at all!


    Not only are the guests around here, but now both Chang ye and Qiu Dong are looking at Su mu in an incredible way. They are also wondering who Su Mu is and why he is so crazy? Others have been increasing in the past 100 years, and the price of this product has been raised to 4000 years.


    The scene was in chaos. Qiu Dong and Chang Ye didn''t continue to increase the price. At this time, everyone knew that Su Mu must be an invisible local tyrant. Without knowing Su Mu''s confidence, Qiu Dong and Chang did not dare to raise the price without authorization. If they raised the price, what if Su Mu would be raised to 5000 years?


    Although this will make su Mu talk a lot of money, but the increase in the number of years is very shameful, so they two directly quiet down.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene. Long Xueji, who was beside Su mu, couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve spent all the money. What about the final news?"


    Su Mu is quiet, and he can''t ask about the news. But Su Mu must take Xia Feng''s knife. Even if they raise the price, Su Mu will continue. Even if he has no money, Su Mu knows that there must be earthlings in Pingyun Pavilion. This is beyond doubt.


    The host looked at the crowd with a smile: "once every four thousand years, is there a price increase?"There was still no one to speak. The big guy Chang and Qiu Dong looked at each other, but there was still no price increase. The price seemed to be fixed here. Before the auction began, they were in a certain situation, but now they are all quiet.


    Su Mu knows that in addition to these props, the people who come here want to auction the last three pieces of news, which are too important for the players of time cycle.


    So no one raised the price the second time the host called.


    Chang ye and Qiu Dong seem to have given up, so the host also knows that there is no meaning in entanglement, so he directly starts to set the tone.


    "Four thousand and one hundred years!"


    All of a sudden, a harsh voice sounded, and everyone exclaimed again. Then they all looked at a corner of the auction because it was a girl''s voice, and it was very beautiful.


    Su Mu and long Xueji can''t help but look at the direction.


    A girl with a veil, in this dark room can not see her expression and eyes, but can be seen is a very beautiful silhouette figure.


    Not only Su Mu and long Xueji, but also Qiu Dong and Chang Ye looked at each other at the same time. They also showed a strange look in their eyes. They could not get the knife of emotion. Instead, they killed two Cheng Yaojin.


    "Too much money!"


    "Yes


    "I don''t know if the man will add it. The price is too terrible."


    "Four thousand years is enough to buy a famous weapon. They are crazy..."


    "Who said it was not?"


    At this time, Su Mu had no more money. Facing the weapons of summer wind, he could not miss the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Why don''t you increase the price?" Long Xueji asked in a low voice.


    This is Xia Feng''s sword. If Su Mu misses it, he will probably miss where the owner is. Especially in this time of reincarnation, Xia Feng is very clear about what long Xueji means to Su mu.


    So long Xueji couldn''t help but be worried. She saw that Su Mu didn''t speak and said, "I can give you a little cushion."


    Su Mu looked down at long Xueji, then raised his hand and said, "4500 years!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Day!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Again, the people exclaimed, four thousand and five hundred years, O NIMA!


    Qiu Dong couldn''t help but bow his head and say, "who is this person to find out?"


    "It''s found out. It''s all here." A man beside Qiu Dong took out a piece of cloth and handed it to Qiu Dong.


    The latter can''t help but smile after taking a look. Su Mu''s identity is really very interesting.


    Su Mu didn''t know his identity had been revealed at this time. He was just thinking about how to get the knife. He had it for 4000 years. Even if long Xueji had some, the next news auction was really a problem. So Su Mu was considering whether to give up Xia Feng''s knife, because now Su Mu only needs to auction a piece of Pingyun Pavilion news Then ask where the owner of the knife is. If you don''t have a weapon, you can buy it again. But Su Mu doesn''t want to miss the news about Xia Feng.


    So at this time Su Mu was silent, and the host was smiling and counting down the number of times.


    "Congratulations to the No.78 guest for getting the bloodthirsty sabre. The first stage is over. Please have a rest. Let''s continue in half an hour." The host announced the intermission, and all the guests got up to get ready for a little activity, and discussed with the people they knew what they needed to buy next, and the second stage was slave auction.


    Su Mu and long Xueji stand at the foot of the house and lean against the wall.


    At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji can''t help standing up straight, because the diameter of the woman who auctioned the bloodthirsty saber came over.


    Long Xueji could not help but hang up a smile: "it seems that I am right, your peach blossom luck is really good."


    Su Mu doesn''t pay attention to long Xueji''s teasing. He just stares at the woman coming slowly, and directly opens the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight into 5% information, reading... "


    Name:???


    Level: Xuanshen stage, early


    elements:??


    Introduction:??


    This news insight, almost all are question marks, and even the name is not shown, which makes Su Mu very surprised. Even if only one percent of the insight results, Su Mu usually shows the name, and the others don''t show up. Now, it shows a level directly, and the others do not appear. This makes Su Mu extremely curious, Who the hell is this woman?


    She walked up to Su mu, nodded to long Xueji, then looked at Su Mu and said, "hello."


    Su Mu also nodded.


    At this time, all the people around looked around, because now countless people are paying attention to Su Mu and this woman. Most of the rich people here know each other. Only Su Mu and this woman are strangers for several years, so they naturally need to pay more attention to it. But now this woman has come to Su Mu''s, what does it mean?


    In general, after the auction of the rich things, they will hide quietly. Who is not afraid to breed accidents? However, it is strange that these two people stand together, especially Qiu Dong and Chang ye, who have been paying close attention to Su Mu and this woman.


    Just because the distance was too far, they couldn''t hear the conversation between the two people. But when they saw the woman''s movement, they were shocked


    The woman went to Su Mu''s, then directly took out a black sign, then handed it to Su Mu and said, "this is for you."


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji with a strange expression, then looked at the sign handed over by the woman and said, "Miss, what do you mean?"


    This black brand is the proof of getting the blood thirsty sabre, which can be collected after the auction with the owner''s instruction. Now this woman directly gives the bloody saber to Su mu, which makes Su Mu and long Xueji both strange and even suspicious.


    "Nothing. It belongs to you, sir." The woman still insisted on handing over the black sign.


    As if she knew that Su Mu would not accept it easily, the woman continued: "if you don''t want it, I will change hands after I go back. It will be difficult for you to find it."


    Su Mu shook his head: "even so, I can''t, at least you have to give me a reason."


    The woman smiles a little, then approaches Su mu, and then slowly gets close to Su Mu''s ear and whispers something. Long Xueji sees Su Mu''s eyes staring at him, and stares at the girl with a ghost like expression. Even the girl puts the certificate of blood thirsty crazy knife in his hand, and doesn''t refuse any more.The girl turned straight away, leaving a shocked and unexpected look on her face and stood still.


    People around were also surprised and speechless. They all knew what the black brand was. So at this time, many people had guessed that the bloodthirsty Sabre might have been in Su Mu''s hands. Just like Su Mu and long Xueji, since this woman competed with Su mu for auction, why did she give it to su Mu now? Isn''t it unnecessary, even if there is no silver 300 Liang here?


    Long Xueji watched the girl leave, and then looked at Su mu, who was surprised on her face, and said, "Hello, what are you doing? What did she tell you? "


    "Ah? What? " Su Mu suddenly woke up.


    Long Xueji couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "what did she say to you? Do you take the knife? "


    Su Mu just looked down at the sign in his hand at this time, on which was written the auction serial number of the bloodthirsty saber and an authorization mark of the woman.


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked and even had an incredible expression. She was a little excited to see the woman who left. However, long Xueji on the edge was impatient to ask Su Mu to tell her what the woman had said to him.


    But this time Luo Qingcheng came, long Xueji tooted her mouth and said that he had a good luck in peach blossom. He was really short of his mouth. This just left one and then another!


    "Su mu." It is needless to say that Luo Qingcheng came here. Long Xueji and Su Mu naturally know that she is for yuancao that day, but she looks a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    After luoqingcheng comes, long Xueji leaves Su Mu''s side directly and pays attention to the crowd around.


    When she came, she called Su Mu and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu smiles, then takes out the serial number brand of tianyuancao, and then prints his own authorization mark on it, and directly hands it to her and says, "here you are."


    Luo Qingcheng is stunned. She wants tianyuancao, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Originally, Luo Qingcheng felt sorry for Su Mu because of her divorce. In addition, the changes of Su mu in these days have also made her have some psychological touch. Now she has to come to Su mu for her father''s sake, but she doesn''t know how to talk to Su mu. She can''t open her mouth and ask Su Mu to take Tianyuan Give it to her?


    So luoqingcheng, such a cold goddess and a smart mind, did not know what to do, but for her father, luoqingcheng had no other way and no way to do it.


    However, Su Mu gave her tianyuancao directly, which made Luo Qingcheng feel strange and moved


    "I..."


    "Needless to say, it''s important to save people. Nothing is as important as life." Su Mu handed it to her and said.


    Luo Qingcheng raised her head. Although she was wearing a veil, her eyes told Su Mu that she was moved and grateful to Su mu. After all, it was about her father''s life.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of this or because luoqingcheng can''t find anyone to talk to. She stands in a daze for a long time, then she raises her head and looks at Su Mu seriously.


    "My father was possessed three months ago. The Luo family lost power in the eighth district and was oppressed by his enemies. Therefore, we could not continue to live in the eighth district. However, we had to go to the ninth district. However, my father''s illness had already consumed too many resources of the Luo family. So I directly chose to retire after going to the ninth district. I can''t deny that Su men was unable to help us Choose to retire. "


    Su Mu was surprised that luoqingcheng, a cold man, could say these words at once.


    However, she continued: "for this reason, I had to choose to marry an aristocratic family in the eighth District, trying to get them to help my father. But a week ago, I came to the eighth district and not only didn''t get their help, but I was also divorced. Is it ridiculous?"


    The feeling is like this.


    Although Luo Qingcheng didn''t speak a lot of words, Su Mu understood the general meaning.


    This girl, for her father''s sake, is also because the original Sumen was too unpopular. Let alone hundreds of years, the original Sumen couldn''t be taken out for ten years, so the Luo family chose to divorce Sumen. Of course, this divorce is a little contemptuous of Sumen, but in fact, Luo Qingcheng must think about her father.


    So they chose a more wealthy family and almost sold themselves. But they didn''t expect that when the aristocratic family preparing to marry Luo Qingcheng knew about Luo Ming''s illness, they chose to quit the marriage directly. Because LuoMing wanted to cure the cost was not as simple as a thousand years, so luoqingcheng came to Pingyun Pavilion alone.


    But now she came to ask for medicine with all her property, but she still couldn''t buy Tianyuan grass. She was already desperate when she saw Su Mu buy the medicine plant, and her hope was burning again.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "Qing Cheng has nothing to repay. Su mu, when I cure my father, you can come to me at any time, Qingcheng I''m sorry to say goodbye


    With that, Luo Qingcheng left the room and went out alone. Su Mu was a little strange looking at the back of Luo Qingcheng. What did this woman want to say?


    "Tut, it''s another debt of love."


    "You can die if you don''t talk?"


    "Am I wrong? People have said that they should do everything, including sleeping with you... "


    "Go to your sister''s!"


    "I don''t have a sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s almost normal for them to bicker. Su Mu and long Xueji spray each other for a while, and then calm down.


    But the woman was uneasy and said, "do you believe what she said?"


    "What?"


    "Do you believe what luoqingcheng said?"


    Su Mu looked at her strangely: "why don''t you believe it?"


    If according to Luo Qingcheng, this also agrees with the clean-up and logic, why not believe it? Besides, is not it a thousand years time, if Luo Qingcheng is to deceive himself, it is also recognized.


    "How can I feel that she regrets quitting your marriage? And then want to continue with you? Does that mean? " Long Xueji laughed.


    Su Mu is a white her one eye way: "you ya brain can not be so dirty? Be reserved, will you? Although no one knows you are from earth


    "Why am I dirty? You think it''s too dirty, right? I just said that people want to have a new relationship with you, but they don''t say they want to roll the sheets with you. It''s you who are too dirty. Do you blame me? "


    "Go and play."


    At this time, another two groups of people went to Su mu, which made Su Mu helpless. This was the result of money. Although Su Mu failed to win the bloodthirsty sword in the end, he was like a super local tyrant who didn''t care about money.Long Xueji wanted to ask Su Mu who the woman was and why she gave her bloodthirsty Sabre to Su mu. But now Qiu Dong and Mr. Chang come directly to her and she can only shut up.


    The skinny Qiu Dong laughs and hugs his fist: "Hello, brother. My name is Qiu Dong."


    "Chang Kun!" Big men also hold fist directly.


    "Sue..."


    "Ah! Needless to say, we know the identity of a brother. It''s a divine empire. " Qiu Dong directly held Su Mu''s hand and said with a mysterious smile.


    Su Mu was shocked because Su Mu didn''t intend to call himself Su Mu at all. After all, this name is wanted. However, the skinny Qiu Dong directly revealed Su Mu''s identity, which shocked Su Mu because the reward offered by Su Mu is only one thousand years!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but operate aura. At this time and in such a place, Su Mu had to guard against it.


    Chang Kun also looked at Su mu with a smile: "as the saying goes, it takes no effort to find a place to break through iron shoes! But my brother has come and gone without a trace... "


    Qiu Dong and Chang Kun are all masters of Xuanling period, and they are still in the later stage. With some brothers behind him, Su Mu has no chance of winning. Especially in this kind of place, as long as Su Mu''s identity is exposed, he is likely to be attacked by the crowd here. This 1000 year period is so attractive.


    So at this time Su Mu couldn''t help but look at long Xueji with her spare light and motioned her to go first.


    However, the woman stood still, and even looked at the woman who had just given Su Mu a bloodthirsty knife. It seemed that Su Mu''s affairs had nothing to do with her, which made Su Mu worried. What about NIMA''s eyesight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Long Xueji looked at Su mu with disapproval, and then said, "don''t worry. No matter what your identity is here, no one will report you. The owner of Pingyun Pavilion will not allow you to have an accident here."


    When Qiu Dong heard long Xueji''s words, he understood why Su Mu was so nervous. He said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, the owner of Pingyun Pavilion is not provoked. The people who come here are of all kinds. No matter who you are, even the emperor and Laozi, we must abide by the rules here. We must leave this deep mountain safely. Don''t worry about this. We two brothers will come here I want to talk about cooperation with my brother. "


    "Talk about cooperation?"


    Su Mu is relieved, but he also laughs at himself. The owner of Pingyun Pavilion is as high as Xuansheng period. If there are no rules, how can such an auction be so popular?


    "Yes, talk to your brother about cooperation." Chang Kun, a big man, said so.


    At this time, the host came again to announce the beginning of the second stage.


    Chang Kun and Qiu Dong hold fists, and then tell Su Mu that after the auction, they will leave and return to their seats.


    Su Mu and long Xueji return to their seats and wait for the second stage to begin.


    "Well, you haven''t told me who that woman was." Long Xueji, a curious baby, has been staring at the woman, just because she can''t be identified with her veil, and the distance is too far, so it''s hard to say a word.


    "You are not my wife. Why should I tell you?" Su Mu said and looked at the woman. Su Mu didn''t expect that she would appear here, and what was the purpose of her practice just now? And why not recognize yourself? That''s the biggest problem.


    The woman didn''t tell Su Mu what her name was, but now Su Mu is sure of her identity and is familiar with Su mu.


    Long Xueji is so entangled that Su mu can only stop looking at long Xueji and say, "I can only tell you that she is also a human being on earth."


    "Ha? Another earthman? " Long Xueji was surprised when she heard the words. It seemed that the earth people were aliens, but they were not on the earth now.


    At the beginning of the slave auction, the first one was still male, one by one, and the one with the highest price was the one with the highest price.


    Almost all the female slaves were brought to this platform, some in groups of three or two, some in groups of four or five, and some of them belonged to one person, but all of them were dressed in three points, and none of the other clothes were available.


    This is also a selling point of women''s government, because most of the female slaves were bought and sent to qingshilou, furnace cauldron, or even toys, etc., so the body shape naturally needs to be seen by the buyer.


    Long Xueji is indignant and says that women have no human rights. For her earthly people, this kind of thing is indeed a little too much. So Su Mu is too lazy to care about it. Su mu can''t manage it. After all, such things happen every day in the world.


    "Well, the second stage of the auction is now the last female official. If you want to buy slaves, you should be careful. The last one." The hostess looked at the crowd with an ambiguous smile and waited for the last female slave to appear.


    At this time, long Xueji couldn''t help laughing: "are you going to buy a warm quilt?"


    "I don''t lack women."


    "But you are short of slave type women..."


    "I think you''re a bit of a slave."


    "Go, are you implying me?"


    "Hint your sister, be quiet."


    "I''m serious, you should buy a female slave to serve your life or something." Long Xueji is smiling.


    At this time, a woman came up on the stage. Unexpectedly, this woman was wearing clothes and wearing a veil, which was totally different from the previous slaves.


    A long red shirt, like the clothes of a wedding boat, with a wide belt around the waist, the figure is displayed incisively and vividly, and also with a transparent veil, revealing a mysterious hazy beauty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our last female slave auction today, and it is also the finale of the second stage. Of course, you can ask her to take off the yarn, but the price needs to be raised to 500 years. Let''s start."


    "Five hundred years!" In an instant, someone started to raise the price.


    This woman has a very good figure. She is not only slim, but also of standard height. She is about 1.7 meters. Although she is wearing a veil, she can see that her eyebrows and pupils are very beautiful.


    In addition, there is a faint serenity in the girl''s eyes, and it seems to be a pool of stagnant water. It is very sad that people can see it and give birth to a kind of compassion.


    The price has been raised for 500 years.


    The host smiles, then goes to the woman, slowly lifts her veil, and then uncovers.


    At this moment, the whole audience exclaimed, all the men''s seriousness revealed a look of desire, and even some people began to swallow their saliva.Seeing a woman here is different from seeing a woman on the street, because you can directly associate it with the fact that you can roll the sheets after you buy the hand. Therefore, after seeing the woman''s appearance, everyone starts to beat faster


    This woman, just the expression is that kind of delicate and pitiful, but also very gentle, very reserved that kind, do not need her to speak can feel the temperament of her body, belong to that kind of waiting for men more suitable type.


    "Six hundred years!"


    "Seven hundred years!"


    "Eight hundred years!"


    The price soared all the way, and long Xueji was born. This girl is really beautiful, and she is gentle and quiet. Even long Xueji is a little self pity. She turns her head and looks at Su Mu and wants to tease him.


    However, when long Xueji saw Su mu, she couldn''t help being stunned. Because Su Mu''s expression was very strange, the surprised and incredible expression was clearly "in love with" the slave?


    Hello Long Xueji was not angry. Su Mu didn''t look at herself like this. Why did she look at a slave like this?


    "Four thousand years!" Su Mu blurted out!


    Long Xueji:


    The whole audience turned their heads almost at the same time, and then looked directly at Su mu.


    Four thousand years!


    Your mother criticizes, it is not a thousand years now, a slave directly jumps to 4000 years time? Crazy? Or a psychopath?


    You can buy a lot of female slaves in a thousand years, but now it has been four thousand years for a woman?


    What''s more, the eyes of the slave standing on the auction stand were dull for a moment, and then he looked at Su mu, with a little surprise in his eyes? And instantly saw her tears fall, almost no feelings Brewing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    "Four thousand years!" Su Mu blurted out, without any sign. When long Xueji was about to be jealous, she held back her words that she wanted to mock Su mu.


    This makes long Xueji also very shocked.


    After all, she is quite familiar with Su mu, especially knowing that Su Mu has never been short of women, and every woman has a close relationship with him. Su mu, a person like Su mu, will never say that if she takes a fancy to a woman, she will directly rush to that type. So long Xueji can immediately think of this woman, he knows!


    Fuckin ''know you again!


    How many women don''t you know? And all beautiful women!


    After four thousand years of time, this group of people was knocked out in a flash, so no one continued to raise the price. All of them looked at Su mu in a daze. Even the female host was a bit incredible, but then she put on a smile.


    "Pingyun pavilion has the highest auction price of slaves in history. Do you have any price increase?"


    Looking at the female host''s smile, all the guests are a face of muddle.


    "Money! Local tyrants


    "Damn it, who would spend thousands of years buying a woman, a loser!"


    "Bull force!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Naturally, the price was taken by Su mu.


    However, when the slave left, she was still looking at Su Mu''s direction. Because of the light, she couldn''t see Su mu, but Su Mu could see her all the time. At this time, Su mu, with a smile, frowned tightly, because the appearance of this woman broke a tacit understanding between him and the baby, and even broke all previous infant relations A kind of cognition.


    When the auction was over, Qiu Dong and Chang Kun came to congratulate him. Su Mu could only exchange greetings. For the eyes that both men knew, Su Mu could only make a pretence of greeting. He could not explain it clearly.


    Long Xueji has been waiting for people to leave before she comes up. However, she doesn''t speak to the woman. She just looks at Su Mu strangely and looks at Su mu with a kind of disdain.


    Su Mu is smiling, because in Pingyun Pavilion, Su Mu''s harvest is really too big.


    "And you''re not a lecher?! You''re not a big radish with a big heart Long Xueji didn''t resist.


    Faced with such a beautiful woman all day, and still a human being on earth, he even watched himself bathe twice in a row, and even flirted with him for countless times. Now he spent 4000 years directly for a slave? Nima, this man can''t be so crazy even if he''s a lower body animal, right?


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "I didn''t say I didn''t have a heart?"


    "You! Su Mu! I''m wrong about you Long Xueji hugs her chest angrily, with a look of ignoring Su mu.


    Su Mu seldom saw the woman angry, so she pretended to be calm and didn''t tell her anything. So she stood for half an hour. At the last stage, the news auction began.


    There were three news items in the auction, which were classified into one, two and three levels. Su Mu was a little helpless. As soon as he was excited, all the money was spent. On the contrary, it made a mistake in the news auction.


    So before the news auction began, Su Mu looked at long Xueji and asked, "how much money do you have? I have no money. "


    "What''s your business? I won''t lend you money! What''s more, it''s time for you to pay me back after ten thousand years of applying for divine empire. " Long Xueji''s angry way.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. The woman was just a terror when she was angry. NIMA said last time that she would not have to spend 10000 years. Su Mu couldn''t afford it. It''s only a few days that she started to take it again.


    When long Xueji saw Su Mu''s mouth beating, she hummed: "tell me, do you want to roll the sheets with that female slave?"


    "Long Xueji, you are so smart. Why are you so stupid now? How many women do you think I have around me


    Long Xueji was stunned and then said, "on earth or here?"


    Poof!


    "You can''t count it. Do you think I''ll spend thousands of years on this desire?" Su Mu is not angry. This girl is really cute. But this sentence proves Su Mu''s suspicion. The identity of long Xueji is very suspicious.


    There are a lot of women on the earth, but the only public one is Zihan, so the only people outside know is that Zihan is Su Mu''s girlfriend. However, long Xueji''s words directly mean that there are many women on Su Mu''s earth, and also know that there are many women in this time cycle


    That is to say, in the reincarnation of time, she knows that Su Mu''s news is justifiable, but on earth she also knows so clearly, so it''s a little doubtful. In addition, she immediately confirmed that the bloodthirsty Sabre was Xia Feng''s, so it seems that the coincidence is too obvious.


    However, Su Mu did not expose long Xueji immediately.


    "You mean you knew that woman just now?" Long Xueji suddenly reacts.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "not only do we know each other, but also we are people from the earth.""Another one?" Long Xueji was also quite surprised.


    Su mu can only nod his head. Another one, he is very surprised.


    The woman who gave Su Mu a bloodthirsty saber just now is from the earth, and the slaves who appear now are the earth people. Moreover, they have a lot to do with Su mu, and they still have this indistinct relationship with the baby. So Su Mu''s brain is hot at the moment, and he calls him for 4000 years. Because of this woman, Su Mu has to "buy" it, even if Xia Feng can''t be found temporarily Take this woman down!


    This is too important for Su mu.


    At this time, long Xueji pinched her chin, but she still asked, "there are two earthlings in a row, oh no, three! Isn''t it strange? "


    "It''s nothing strange. It''s the way things are. There will be more earthlings in the future." Su Mu doesn''t want to tell her that there are at least 100 earth people in this time cycle, or even more. For example, babies are not among the more than 100 people that the earth can''t control.


    At this time, the hostess said: "OK, now the second level auction news, this second level news can directly inquire about the whole Huadu empire. The starting price is one thousand years, and each price increase shall not be less than ten years. Now it starts."


    "Two thousand years!"


    "Three thousand years!"


    "Four thousand years!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight thousand years!"


    Su Mu:


    Long Xueji:


    How else does NIMA play?


    Second level news, 8000 years old? This NIMA is going to break the rhythm of 10000 years.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at long Xueji and said, "after the calf, this news is not available."


    "What about the summer wind?"


    "I don''t know." Su Mu shook his head helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Ten thousand years!"


    Second level news directly reached the price of 10000 years.


    This price directly made Su Mu feel that he could not live without love. He had no hope.


    Or he bought a slave in the past 4000 years. Otherwise, Su Mu felt that his trip was in vain. The price of the news was beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    Long Xueji also looked at Su Mu and said, "I have more than 300 years of time. Do you want to borrow some?"


    Su Mu white a look at long Xueji: "casually take out ten thousand year old Miss long to say such words, don''t you feel blushed?"


    "Cut, Su mu, don''t be ungrateful. People just don''t have money. You think everyone is like you. There are rich people in the earth and Li''s family here?"


    "How do you know Li Changfeng?" Su Mu looks at long Xueji again in doubt. These two days, long Xueji is full of holes, which makes Su Mu catch a lot of things in succession.


    However, to her surprise, long Xueji almost did not want to reply: "of course I know, my father is long Tiannan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subsequently, the first level news auction was even more penetrating, with a starting price of 50 million and a final transaction price of 30000 years!


    Su Mu couldn''t say anything about this terrible transaction. What surprised Su Mu most was that none of Su Mu''s acquaintances had sold the three pieces of news. The earth girl had not been auctioned. Qiu Dong and Chang Kun, the most prominent ones, had not been auctioned. Instead, three humble people had auctioned the news.


    It''s the invisible local tyrant.


    People in the room began to walk out, and those who sold things went through the back door and took their own things.


    Su Mu and long Xueji follow the service personnel of the auction to the back door of a hall, and then line up to get their own things.


    When Su Mu got the bloodthirsty sabre, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. It''s really Xia Feng''s long sword. That''s right. How could it appear here? According to Su Mu''s idea, xiafeng should be on earth now, and the earth had been digitized before Su Mu came, and monsters and Zombies appeared.


    After receiving the bloodthirsty saber, Su Mu continued to wait. Because the items were collected according to the serial number, after all the items in the first stage of the auction were collected, the rest were the people who took the slaves.


    Su Mu was the last slave auctioneer, so when Su Mu got it, there were five people left in the house price.


    Su Mu and long Xueji, and the last three winners of the news auction.


    At this time, a maid led a girl out of the back door slowly. It was the female slave of Su Mu''s auction. The three people who got news from the hall took a strange look at Su mu. After all, in the auction of Pingyun Pavilion, the slave auction rarely exceeded 2000 years, and Su Mu broke the record in the past 4000 years.


    Her long hair is a little messy, but it is very meticulous. The bangs are slightly pasted on the left side. It can be seen that she has combed it with her hands just now. The red skirt on her body is still the same as before, and the belt around the waist is still the same, which closely outlines her wasp waist and figure.


    Long Xueji is looking forward to it, but she doesn''t know this woman. She slowly walks to Su Mu''s, and the maid hands over her suppression ring remover to Su mu, which is the completion of the handover.


    Without any sign, Su Mu directly smashes the release device. In an instant, he sees the pressing ring of the girl''s left wrist fall off, which makes long Xueji and the other three men quite surprised.


    Generally speaking, female slaves are supposed to wear the suppression ring, just in case, but Su Mu actually lifted the suppression ring directly here. This is the first time.


    However, it is to see that girl slowly walked up to Su mu, and then bowed and bowed: "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Su Mu slowly supported her shoulder: "long time no see."


    The girl''s eyes were full of tears. She straightened up and directly fell in Su Mu''s arms: "good, long time no see..."


    People are weird.


    Su Mu patted her on the shoulder, and then said, "let''s leave first."


    "Well." The girl is very docile and obedient.


    Three people intend to turn to leave, but suddenly saw that hostess came over and said: "Mr. Su, my master asked you to meet later."


    At last.


    Su Mu was not surprised, because this person must have something to do with the earth man, otherwise he would not have been sent a letter to himself the night before yesterday, and had said the time point on the earth.


    Therefore, Su Mu three people directly stop in the hall, and the three people who buy the news are brought in.


    Long Xueji is sitting on the edge, and Su Mu is also sitting in the position. Only the girl is standing there, very quiet.


    "Well, who is she? What is it called? " Long Xueji didn''t resist.


    The girl took a look at Su mu, and the latter said, "it''s OK to tell her that she is also a human being on earth."


    Quiet girl smell speech is also surprised, and then slowly walk to long Xueji side, bow: "Hello, my name is Jize Mingjing, please take care of more."


    "Japanese islanders?" Long Xueji blurted out."Yes." Yoshizawa nods quietly, still is that pair of docile appearance.


    Su Mu''s heart at this time also set off a wave.


    Jize Mingjing, this woman Su Mu has no need to say much. At first, she thought she was just betraying the soul group and standing on her side, but in the end, she was disguised as a baby, and now she suddenly appears in the reincarnation of time!


    Then the question comes.


    Was Yoshizawa Mingjing the baby or herself?


    The first time I saw her in the honor battlefield, she should have been a baby.


    Su Mu looked at jizeming and asked, "when did you come?"


    Jize Mingjing turned to Su Mu and said, "two years ago."


    "Two years ago?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    Su Mu frowned again.


    That is to say, Su Mu first saw her in the earth''s reincarnation when she was already a baby disguised. However, the purpose of the baby pretending to be Jize Mingjing is not just to get close to himself, right? She is still living in the dragon soul group. What is the baby''s purpose?


    It''s not that Su Mu suspects the baby, but he feels that there is something else in this matter that he doesn''t know.


    Su Mu and Ji Ze Mingjing met four years ago, but two years ago she came to the reincarnation of time. How to explain this?


    At this time, Jize Mingjing obviously knew that Su Mu was very strange. She stood in place, put her hands in front of her body, and then respectfully said, "Sir, did you see another Jize on the earth?"


    "Yes! Do you know these things? "


    Yoshizawa nodded quietly: "yes, this is a strange and strange thing. I wonder if you would like to hear Mingjing come together..."


    "Oh, come on. I''m worried. He''s worried. Why are you Japanese islanders so ink?" Long Xueji is a little impatient. After all, she finally meets a man from the earth. She is also an acquaintance of Su mu, and she seems to have some strange relationship with Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Jize Mingjing looks at Su Mu deeply, then sighs slightly, and then begins to narrate.


    Two years ago, she was originally in the dragon soul group. Because Su Mu didn''t ask for her body, she has been hiding it until now. Later, because she served Su mu, she was not sent to serve men. Therefore, she has been regarded as an intelligence member of the dragon soul group.


    Later, the baby went to Japan island, that is two years ago, and then killed kizawa Mingjing. The reason is very simple, because she had been with Su mu. Before she died, Ji told Ying that she had not had relations with Su mu, and also said that the baby might have used special methods to peep into her memory. When she woke up again, she was already in the cycle of time.


    In the cycle of time, Yoshizawa is still an island country in the sea. He has been fighting with the Huadu Empire all year round, similar to the earth and the Chinese and Japanese islands on the earth. The division here is almost the same as that of the earth, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    Later, she was captured and served as a military prostitute. When she was forced to escape, she was chased to Tianyong City, and then she was sold to Pingyun Pavilion as a slave.


    Because she was not a member of the Huadu Empire, she was naturally regarded as a slave trade, which is reasonable.


    But why did the baby kill her?


    If the baby envies the women around Su mu, she can kill Meiyue, Mei, and even Zihan, who heard about it this year. Why did she kill Jize Mingjing in two years?


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "I know very well who the baby is. If she is jealous of you, she will not only kill you, so what else did she say to you?"


    This point can not be explained, so Su Mu is still very suspicious of Jize Mingjing''s words. Although the girl is very quiet and polite, Su Mu is too familiar with the people in Japan island. Many times you can''t just look at the surface, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    Ji Zeming is slightly embarrassed after hearing Su Mu''s words. She takes a look at Su mu, and then looks at long Xueji, as if she is embarrassed to say something to an outsider.


    Long Xueji stares at a way: "say, I am his woman, what can''t say?"


    Su Mu looks at long Xueji with a confused face. This woman can say everything. Su mu can think of it with her toes. If she asks her how she became Laozi''s woman, she will say 100% that she has seen her own girl. Is it your woman?


    In this time cycle, Su Mu didn''t care too much, so he didn''t refute long Xueji''s words.


    Jize Mingjing is obviously a little lost, but there is still a glimmer of blush on his face. Then he murmured: "when she killed me, she said Say, say I am too attractive to men I''m too good at serving men, so So Mr. Su, any woman around you can stay, but I can''t... "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s face is black. Can NIMA''s excuse work?


    Long Xueji held back a smile and said, "Hello, Japanese island girl, although your excuse is very reasonable, but do you know that he has to talk about serving men''s Kung Fu, which one of you and Mei is more skilled?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help it this time. He glared at long Xueji and said, "you know everything, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it? Women in Japan island are good at serving men, but is Mei sister worse than them? Don''t forget your reputation in your industry. " Long Xueji snorted and said, in fact, she also knows that these women in the dragon soul group have been training since childhood. What they learn is how to please men and how to make men comfortable. But comparatively speaking, the basic skills of charm are not bad, right?


    Long Xueji is not wrong in this point, but Jize Mingjing''s explanation is still a bit flawed.


    And Yoshizawa slightly lowered his head: "I asked her two years ago, but she said She said


    "Don''t falter, hurry up, or your aunt will send you to the slave market again."


    Jize Mingjing took a look at her and then said to Su Mu: "Ying said, she dare not kill Mei because you will kill her for this, but you won''t be too angry if you kill me. Is that right, Mr. Su?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Jize Mingjing seems a little bit lost. This sentence is undoubtedly true for Su mu, but it is a bit cruel for her. Moreover, Jize Mingjing also knows that charm is irreplaceable in Su Mu''s heart, but women always have a heart of comparison.


    At this time, long Xueji smiles again and looks at Su mu with a look of excitement. She seems to want to see how Su Mu explains this matter.


    Su Mu moved his buttocks and then said, "no, I killed the baby once a few months ago. I told her that I would never let her go if I dare to move anyone who has something to do with me."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Ha ha, what do you think of me? I''m clapping for your technique of seducing girls. This answer is full marks Long Xueji endures Jun.


    Yoshizawa was relieved. The answer was really full marks and satisfied the feeling in her heart."Mr. Su, when did you come here? Isn''t she also in Tianyong city of the Huadu Empire? "


    "Yes, she''s in the first district. Since you meet her, you can leave this place with me." Su Mu said unintentionally.


    Things may not be so simple. Su Mu knows that Jize Mingjing may not have lied, but there may be some things that happened to the baby that she didn''t know, and the woman didn''t tell herself in detail. So Su Mu has to go to the first district this time. In addition to finding out about weapons, she has to ask Ying Ying whether she can shuttle around at will Between the light cycle and the earth?


    Otherwise, why did it appear on earth two years ago and a few months ago? But now suddenly back to the cycle of time, just Su mu, this can be sure that there have been three times of crossing, baby is there any secret can freely cross between the two planets?


    At this time, the three people who bought the news came out. Everyone had a smile on their faces. Obviously, they all got what they wanted. Otherwise, I''m sorry that they spent tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, the hostess came out, looked at Su Mu and said, "this gentleman, our boss asks you to go in."


    Su Mu and long Xueji stand up, but it is to see the female host said: "our boss said that you can only come in alone."


    "Why? I am his daughter-in-law! "


    Poof!


    "Miss long, the world doesn''t know what a daughter-in-law is..."


    "Well, I''m his wife!"


    Su Mu: poof


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    In the end, long Xueji still can''t go in. She stands in the hall and looks at Su Mu and the woman walking in. She can''t help but toot her mouth.


    Then the woman looked directly at Yoshizawa, and then sat down and asked, "in other words, are the women in Japan island very skilled?"


    "Ah?" Yoshizawa went down immediately.


    Long Xueji said with a smile, "I mean, are you very skilled in serving men? Teach me


    "Er..."


    "Don''t be so stingy. Have you started training since you were young? Wow, what do teenagers know? Aren''t you shy? Not afraid of psychosis? By the way, are you psychopathic? Do you have any tendency to abuse when you do it with a man? Tell me about it... "


    "Er..."


    "Seriously, I''m especially curious about you. You guys are so omnipotent to men that they can never forget them all their lives. I also heard that you need to exercise muscles there when you are training? What kind of stuff


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jize Mingjing is quite speechless. She is interrupted by long Xueji before she speaks.


    "By the way, can you squeeze men to death when you''re with them? Are you very muscular there? "


    Yoshizawa now wants to leave this damned place, want to avoid this more flowery woman than men.


    In the case of long Xueji''s long winded words, Jize Mingjing slightly bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Mingjing is still a virgin."


    Long Xueji instantly widened her eyes. She suddenly stood up, looked left and right, and said in surprise, "are you still a virgin? Is it true? "


    "Really."


    "Don''t lie to me. How old are you this year?"


    "25 years old."


    "Tut, a 25-year-old old girl..."


    "Aren''t you?" Yoshizawa asked suddenly.


    Long Xueji''s expression instantly becomes wonderful. Then she hides in a place and drinks tea slowly. She no longer talks with Jize Mingjing, which makes her smile secretly. In fact, long Xueji, who looks like a flower in her mouth, is actually an infant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu was brought into the inner room.


    The first thing to see is a huge bath, surrounded by white rocks, countless white smoke in the room ups and downs, like to come to fairyland, and in the top of this bath there is a similar jade bed like things, a woman sitting in situ, with a veil, closed eyes, body pure white, giving people a very holy feeling.


    After su Mu came in, the hostess left the room, which made Su Mu not know what to do.


    However, at this time, the woman opened her eyes slightly, and Su Mu could not help being surprised, because the pair of pupils were so amazing and colorful that they could clearly see the stars in her pupils.


    "You''ve got three chances to ask me. Think about it." The woman opened her mouth and said that the voice passed through the whole room. Su Mu couldn''t catch or feel the sound coming from her mouth


    Three questions.


    This made Su Mu very curious. If Su Mu had not guessed wrong, his three problems should be the three levels in Tianyong City, Huadu Empire and the whole time cycle.


    Su Mu was afraid of any mistakes, so he didn''t speak. After thinking for a long time, Su Mu asked, "how is the owner of the bloodthirsty saber?"


    The woman was stunned and looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s safe and comfortable. It''s in Tianyong city."


    Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech, because Su Mu had been worried that Xia Feng''s bloodthirsty Sabre suddenly left him. What''s the matter with Xia Feng? The woman said that Xia Feng was ok, so Su Mu was relatively relieved.


    So the next question of Su mu can specifically shake the water blue goddess and the Huadu empire.


    First of all, Su Mu had to consider the second issue, that is, the affairs within the Huadu empire. The affair of the blue goddess must involve the whole cycle of time, so it can only be put at the end.


    Su Mu''s second question is rather complicated because he doesn''t know what to ask. For the owner of Pingyun Pavilion, Su Mu doesn''t have to ask because he will appear sooner or later. Otherwise, he won''t be sent a message to Su mu, so this question is ignored directly.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Mu looked at the woman and said, "I want to know everything about long Xueji."


    This speech a, that woman slightly a Zheng, and then confirm the general way: "are you sure you just want to inquire about a person?"


    "Sure!"


    At this time, Su Mu''s strangest side was long Xueji. Many doubts puzzled Su mu, such as what her name was on earth, and why she knew so much about herself. All these things made Su Mu very strange, and just now he directly and definitely told himself that the bloodthirsty Sabre was Xia Feng.So Su Mu''s question can only be directed at long Xueji. Originally, Su Mu wanted to ask about the baby


    Then, the woman in white slightly took out a bamboo slip like thing from her back, and then did not know what was conveyed on it. A faint blue halo was transported in and directly thrown to Su mu.


    "All the news of long Xueji is in the bamboo slips. However, you must leave here before you can watch, otherwise, it will disappear." The woman said faintly.


    Su Mu holds the bamboo slips in his hand. Don''t mention it. Even this woman said so. So it must be very special to prove long Xueji''s identity.


    However, since he wants to leave, Su mu can only do so.


    "There''s one last question. Think about it and ask it again."


    This last question is almost unnecessary to consider, but Su Mu has to think carefully. It is difficult to choose whether to ask where the water blue goddess is, or to ask about the status quo of the water blue goddess, or to ask all the goddess''s relationship with the reincarnation of time. After all, the Pingyun Pavilion is only opened once a year, which means Su mu can only Ask once a year.


    Su Mu took a step forward, then looked at the woman word by word and said, "I want to know where the blue goddess is!"


    Su Mu finally chose Shuilan goddess, not that Su Mu ignored other goddesses, because Shuilan goddess was su Mu''s first goddess to accept. As long as he knew the status quo of Shuilan goddess, he could know the status of other women. Moreover, Su Mu also knew that it was impossible to find all the goddesses in this cycle of time, so he could only learn from the goddess slowly The beginning of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Su Mu''s heart rate began to quicken. After all, this was the first time that he got the news of the water blue goddess from the cycle of time. Moreover, Su Mu was still worried about whether the woman could know about the existence of the Supreme God, which was still unknown.


    So at this time Su mu can only pray that she can know everything.


    And the goddess in white was stunned after hearing this question, and then looked at Su Mu straightly, which seemed very strange and surprised.


    But then she slowly closed her eyes, and then light way: "the highest water goddess, she is in Huadu snow mountain."


    "Huadu snow mountain? How are you now? " Su Mu asked almost subconsciously.


    But the woman in white was silent. This is the hostess who came up and said, "Sir, please come with me. My master wants to see you."


    Su Mu looks back at the woman in white and makes sure she won''t speak again. Then she slowly follows the hostess to another side door.


    After entering the side door, all the walls are crystal like, including the floor, which is like ice. The hostess said with a smile: "Sir, you have only five minutes to talk to our boss. Please wait a moment."


    Then, blue light began to appear in the whole room. The next second, all the walls of the room reflected a picture. When Su Mu saw the picture in the room, his eyes widened.


    He is indeed!


    Su Mu frowned at the projection like picture on the wall.


    A man, standing in a very shabby room, reflected in, but at the moment of seeing Su mu, he showed a smile: "shadow, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." This is the second time that Su Mu said this sentence today.


    However, it is quite unexpected, and in reason, this man is Mr. 2, the shadow killing Order No. 2!


    Most of the time, all people who know the shadow killing order of Zeus know zero, know Jess, and even know the shadow of God. But few people know the shadow killing Order No. 2, even in the original gods hall.


    At first, Su Mu tried to find him when he went to AODA, but in the end, he was a little late, but Su Mu didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "I''ve been in reincarnation for nearly a year. Before you enter samsara, this is the source of reincarnation. The data planet has the ability to control the whole reincarnation. So I went straight to Yinsan when I returned to AODA. In Yinsan, I found the baby. She didn''t see me, but just passed by. Pingyun Pavilion is the first year I took over, the woman in white It''s Tianyan constitution. You can see through some mysteries of this time cycle. She has ten opportunities to open her eyes every year, so Three more questions, if you want


    "Three?" Three of them were sold this year, and Su Mu asked three of them. That''s only six, that is to say, there are still four left.


    "Yes, one of them I asked about you."


    "Where are you now?" Su Mu stared at the man.


    "I can''t tell you yet. When you gather all the goddesses, we will naturally meet. Today I come to you just to tell you that the ninth element seems to have no reincarnation."


    "What?" Su Mu was surprised. When he came to the reincarnation of time, was he not looking for the ninth element? Now someone said that the ninth element is no longer in the reincarnation star? Isn''t this a trick?


    "Of course, you can force element 9 to appear here. He can travel freely among the planets. I believe you can see the appearance of element 9 in the earth cycle. Find him, kill him, and force the real element 9 to appear." Mr. two said firmly.


    Su Mu frowned, because he knew who the ninth element was, but now No. 2 said that the ninth element he saw was not himself at all?


    "Shadow, the person you see is indeed the ninth element, but it is not the ninth element in the true sense. When you see the ninth element, we will know that we have not much time to talk, so we must find out, so the Supreme God will face the ninth element again, otherwise you will be killed directly by seconds..."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, and the other side was quiet. After more than ten seconds, Su Mu said faintly: "this year, without you, zero, enchanting them all miss you very much."


    No. 2 smiles and says, "I miss them too. Take care."


    "Take care."


    The image disappeared in an instant, and the room returned to its original shape, while Su Mu stood still. Su Mu was quite surprised by what No. 2 said.


    Su Mu saw the appearance of the ninth element in the crape myrtle Hall of the immortal world. So Su Mu thought that as long as he accepted or killed the ninth element, he could save the earth. But now, things seem to be very different from what he imagined. This ninth element is not the ninth element in the true meaning, this is the mouth fucker.


    But in general, Su Mu got the information of the ninth element, so he didn''t have to look for it like a headless fly.


    Turning around, Su Mu goes out of the room directly and joins long Xueji.Long Xueji can''t help asking questions from east to west, but Jize Mingjing on the side seems very quiet.


    When they leave the wooden building, they find Qiu Dong and Chang Kun standing outside waiting for Su mu.


    Su Mu and the two men explained in detail that they would deliver daily supplies and things that they could not get on the surface to the island of the Shenyu empire. Naturally, they agreed to this. A small island of 100000 people, the daily consumption can be imagined, so naturally, it is worth waiting for them.


    However, after the two men left, another one stood still.


    The girl with a veil and a gift to Su Mu''s bloodthirsty swords, she stood quietly watching Su mu.


    "Well, I''ll say someone''s peach blossom luck is too good, and he''ll be tough." Long Xueji couldn''t help humming. It was because Luo Qingcheng was in a hurry to go back to cure her father. Otherwise, long Xueji would have imagined luoqingcheng waiting for Su mu.


    Looking at Su mu, long Xueji sighed and said, "he''s not so handsome. Why is he so lucky to be a woman?"


    "Aren''t Su and Mr. Su handsome?"


    "Handsome?"


    "The feeling of Mingjing I feel very handsome... "


    "Poof! What''s your aesthetic? He''s so handsome? I can only say it''s average. "


    "Are you really Mr. Su''s wife?"


    "Are you changing the subject too fast? I can''t keep up with your mind... "


    In the face of Jize Mingjing''s question, long Xueji is more interested in who is the girl who gave Su Mu a bloodthirsty sabre, so she and Ji zemingjing can''t help but look at Su Mu''s position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "When did you come?" Su Mu asked, looking at the veiled girl.


    The girl smiles, then slowly takes off her veil and says, "brother Su, Linglong was so excited just now that she almost didn''t recognize you."


    She, along with Linglong, who is also cold in autumn, suddenly appears in this time cycle, which makes Su Mu surprised. Therefore, she gave Su Mu a blood thirsty Sabre and didn''t refuse. Linglong must have come for the bloodthirsty sabre, but she didn''t expect to meet Su mu.


    "Is autumn water here?"


    "Well, miss is in the imperial city. If she knew that elder brother Su was here, she would be very happy. Elder brother Su, you are the emperor of Shenyu Empire now?" Before Linglong, there was not much cold and cold words, but now after seeing Su mu, she suddenly becomes the original Linglong, smiling.


    "Then you must know where the summer wind is?" Su Mu continued to ask.


    Since Linglong appeared and made a special trip for bloodthirsty sabre, it was because she knew that xiafeng was here, so Su Mu didn''t ask the woman about Xia Feng''s whereabouts.


    Su Mu didn''t continue to ask the remaining three questions in order to prepare for the future. This time, there were so many people on earth. Su Mu was sure that he would have a lot of doubts in the near future. Now he will know the trace of the blue goddess.


    Linglong suddenly nodded: "I know, Xia Feng is also in the Imperial City, and he has been looking for elder brother su. Moreover, xiafeng is now the peak of Xuanling period, and has also become the leader of the imperial city''s co defense. It''s very powerful."


    Su Mu didn''t think of the peak of Xuanling period. Moreover, she couldn''t see her name with insight. There must be other reasons.


    Seeing Su Mu''s puzzled eyes, Linglong said with a smile: "brother Su must be very surprised why the summer breeze is so high-level? In fact, Linglong is not very clear, but I know that Xia Feng''s strength has increased dramatically after returning from the snow mountain. He didn''t say so, so I didn''t ask


    "Huadu snow mountain?"


    "Yes, it is the largest snow mountain in Huadu Empire, Huadu snow mountain." Linglong said.


    Su Mu once again widened his eyes, feeling that Huadu snow mountain is not only a trace of the water blue goddess, but also more secret existence!


    Nodding, Su Mu said: "OK, you go back first, tell Xia Feng to wait for me in Tianyong city district I, I will go to the first district tomorrow."


    "OK." Linglong nodded, then took the upper yarn and said: "that Dao still let Su elder brother you give Xia Feng."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go, brother su. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    When Linglong turned to leave, she suddenly stopped at the same place, then looked back at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, there is one thing you may not know. Besides my miss, the dead moon, and the cen who wants to get drunk tonight, and so on, it seems that all the Masters from all over the world have come to the time cycle."


    CEN was killed by Su Mu once, and then resurrected. Su Mu didn''t know what was going on, but it must have something to do with the reincarnation of time.


    Su Mu nodded: "I know that."


    "No, brother Su, people from abroad will not be transferred to Huadu empire. In the cycle of time, the Huadu Empire seems to represent China. Other countries have their own territory. For example, the lady next to you also appears here, and her country will fight against the Huadu Empire every year." Linglong is in the Imperial City, so she knows more than Su mu.


    Su mu can only say that what has not been done on earth can only be done here. It seems that the purpose of leading China to the first place in the world can only be done here. It is a pity that Su Mu does not even have a territory of his own.


    After nodding, Su Mu said that he knew it. There was no big deal about it. Since Su Mu decided to start to rise, the Huadu empire was naturally part of Su Mu''s plan. As for the countries corresponding to Japan island, we can only wait until the divine Empire has established its foothold.


    Linglong leaves quietly. Su Mu doesn''t ask why Linglong is so mysterious, nor does he ask about the cold autumn water. He knows that Linglong will tell Qiushui that she is also cold when she goes back. I''m afraid it will be very lively when she goes to the first district.


    With Linglong''s departure, long Xueji and Jize Mingjing also slowly came over. The former sour way: "hum, is it an old lover again?"


    "What nonsense? He''s my brother''s girlfriend. " Su Mu glared at long Xueji.


    "Which brother? Summer wind? Is she Linglong? "


    "You know that again?" Su Mu really felt that the second question was the right one to ask long Xueji''s identity.


    This woman knows almost all the information of Su mu. It seems that she is by her side every day. Su Mu doubts whether she is Zhou wenzero.


    So Su mu can''t help but look at the bamboo slips in his hand, which records all the information of long Xueji. It''s a pity that he can''t look it up until he gets out of the deep mountain.


    The three of them walk slowly down the mountain in the moonlight. After returning to the eighth District, they can be regarded as separated from long Xueji. When long Xueji left, she did not open another room for Su mu, and Ji Ze Mingjing obviously didn''t mean to open her own house, so she sat in Su Mu''s room."Well, Mingjing, you have been here for more than two years. What strength are you now?" Su Mu asked after putting down everything.


    Jize Mingjing is to pour water to Su Mu while saying: "Mingjing is now Xuanshen period."


    Poof!


    Su Mu glared at Jize Mingjing. How could NIMA, a man from the earth, compare with a demon? How can Lao Tzu be in the Dayuan period? You are all Xuanling and Xuanshen? Do you want to have a Xuansheng period and Mahayana period next time?


    Su Mu really doubts whether Jess and his disciples have been in the holy period now.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu suddenly realized a problem, that is, the rank of Mr. No. 2. It is said that the master of Pingyun Pavilion is Xuansheng period. Is this Xuansheng period referring to Mr. 2?


    You motherfucker!


    Su Mu really wants to spit out old blood. This is discrimination!


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to be discouraged. Your level is not directly proportional to your strength, so the level is just a symbol for you." Jize Mingjing gave the hot tea to Su Mu before he said.


    Su Mu also nodded. It was true that his strength was not directly proportional to his rank. It was the same as playing to kill xuanlingqi in the Dayuan period. It was a pity that Su Mu had not really fought with xuanshenqi''s master, and did not know how much his strength could soar.


    Su Mu picked up the bamboo slip as he picked up his tea cup.


    "Long Xueji, no matter how mysterious you are, you can''t imagine that I will waste one of these three problems on you, right? Oh Then Su Mu put the aura into it directly, and then frowned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    To tell you the truth, Su Mu was a little nervous before he opened the bamboo slips. After all, long Xueji''s feeling to Su Mu was too mysterious. In addition, the woman in Pingyun Pavilion gave Su Mu so careful information, which made Su Mu even more nervous.


    So after opening the bamboo slips of long Xueji''s message, Su Mu took a deep breath, and then infiltrated his aura. Only when Su Mu saw the information in the bamboo slips, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Long Xueji, a 24-year-old daughter of the head of the eighth District of Tianyong City, is a gentle, introverted, and standard lady of Huadu empire."


    Pooh!


    Gentle personality, a lady of the family? Su Mu thought of long Xueji''s expression, how could it not be associated with the words "Lady of a family" and "gentle personality".


    If she is gentle, is there anyone in the world who is gentle?


    Keep looking down.


    "Long Xiaoman, a native of China, is from Eastern Europe. He is 27 years old. As a child, he was shrewd. In his early years, he had mixed up in various places in school. He was a little girl of the earth. Later, he entered Imperial University of the United States and returned to Eastern Europe at the age of 19. He moved his identity to Eastern Europe and lived with his mother and his sister. During the war in Eastern Europe, all his family members were killed by a bomb. Long Xiaoman then returned to Eastern Europe to look for the army that attacked his family but failed The latter enters into samsara. "


    "Code named long Xiaoman, assassin of flying eagle headquarters, joined at 19 years old, established his meritorious service at 20 years old, left Feiying at 21 years old to find his enemy, and then contacted with remnant soul, war spirit and others. His network is: dead moon, baby, dead snow, charm, LAN, Mr. 2, etc


    "Long time, earth reincarnation ID, assassin occupation, additional hidden occupation, top 100 players in Eastern Europe, and then involved in the time cycle transmission, was transmitted time reincarnation, attached to the body of long Xueji, once negative, and then killed the son of the city defense captain for the younger brother of the eight district governors, so he was sentenced to death penalty, sentenced to life imprisonment, and later released early because of long Tiannan."


    The content of bamboo slips was interrupted here, which made Su Mu frown, because all the things Su Mu wanted to know were not shown, which made him very disappointed. What were the news, the experiences on earth, and the experiences that could be explored by the reincarnation of time, there were no important clues. The only thing that made Su Mu feel useful was that she joined the eagle mercenary The news of the regiment.


    So there is no relationship between long Xueji and Su mu.


    Su Mu takes the aura back from the bamboo slips, and then sees the bamboo slips slowly turn into a blue light and disappear in Su Mu''s hands.


    "Love this girl was a little sister when she was a child, ha ha!" It''s no wonder that long Xueji''s character is so unrestrained. However, Su Mu admires one thing. That is, she killed an unrelated cheap brother for the sake of time reincarnation, which eventually led to her death sentence. If long Tiannan was not the governor of the eighth District, she would not have been released so easily.


    Moreover, Su Mu is very curious about the relationship between them. Su Mu has never heard of this person mentioned by them. Because the network is too complicated, Su mu can''t contact everyone. From this point, long Xueji can explain why Su Mu knows Su Mu so well.


    The most important thing is, she actually and charm as well as LAN also know? That''s a little too much. The dead moon is the soul of war, and among her own ghost, there are people she knows. This is what makes Su Mu wonder. Why does she contact the ghost?


    "Mr. Su, the bed has been made and you can rest." At this time, Jize Mingjing in the room suddenly said.


    Su Mu turns around and looks at jizeming standing on the edge of the bed quietly, just like a waiter. However, when Su Mu sees the bed, he can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Because of its ancient architectural style, the bed is more than one meter wide at most. Now Su Mu is afraid to open a room, so sleeping becomes a problem.


    "You sleep in bed, I practice at night." Su Mu Dao.


    Jize Mingjing was stunned and quickly said, "Mr. Su, you''d better sleep. Mingjing is here to serve you. If it wasn''t for Mr. Su, Mingjing would have been bought away So... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Sleep. I''ll practice it. I can''t sleep anyway." Su Mu waved her hand. This woman was too polite. She was so polite that Su Mu still couldn''t accept it. When she was in Japan island, Su Mu said no, and she made this woman cry, as if she couldn''t satisfy Su mu.


    It is still four years to meet again. She has always been a baby in the reincarnation of the earth.


    "Mr. Su..."


    Su Mu ha ha a smile: "this bed is so big, otherwise we sleep together?"


    "Ah?" Jize Mingjing was stunned when she heard the speech, because she never thought that Su Mu would say such a sentence, which made Jize Mingjing not know how to continue to talk


    However, the girl hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mingjing was Mr. Su''s four years ago. Mr. Su was Mingjing''s man. You can always..."


    "Ha, what are you talking about? I told you at the beginning that you will be free after I leave. Don''t be silly and go to sleep. I want to practice, so it''s the same whether you sleep or not." Su Mu stands up and smiles and walks to Jize Mingjing, then pushes her to the bedside.Ji Zeming Jing, sitting on the bed, looked up at Su mu with his big, watery eyes and said, "Mr. Su, Mingjing is serious. We and we can sleep together."


    How could su Mu not know what she meant? At the beginning, she failed to move Su Mu because of the death of the moon. At that time, Jize Mingjing felt a little inferiority complex. Although she was very beautiful, she learned to please men from childhood, but her first and only mission failed on Su mu. Therefore, this incident seemed to be a mental illness of her, and she was not in the mood to go to this time cycle Thinking of other men and seeing Su Mu again, Jize Mingjing wants to finish what he didn''t finish four years ago.


    But she didn''t expect Su Mu to stick to her heart.


    So after seeing Su Mu sitting on the stool and starting to run her aura, she could only slowly take off her clothes and get into the bed, but she kept looking at Su Mu''s back from her side.


    At this time, Su Mu was sweating profusely, and began to sweat on his head.


    "Lord God, stop your aura!" All of a sudden, Zhi Wei''s voice came, which made Su Mu''s heart startled.


    After recovering the aura, Su Mu said, "how can I feel that the aura has been blocked?"


    "You can''t be promoted to Xuanling period!" Zhi Wei suddenly way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    After a month, Su Mu had been able to advance to Xuanling period, so he chose to let jizeming sleep. However, he chose to break through the bottleneck alone, but his aura was suddenly blocked by something, which made Su Mu very strange.


    And Zhi Wei''s voice suddenly came to make su mu more worried.


    "Is this unable to advance to Xuanling period now or what does it mean?" Su Mu asked in his mind.


    Zhiwei, as the sword spirit of God''s sword, seems to know more than the water blue goddess. At this time, she just felt that Zhiwei hesitated for a moment, and then said, "according to the current situation, you will never be able to advance to Xuanling period."


    "Not even a weekend?" Su Mu Dao.


    "Double rest can increase your combat effectiveness, but the level still can''t be broken. At present, there seems to be only one way to break through your level..."


    "What?"


    "Find one of the elemental goddesses." Zhi Wei said categorically.


    Su Mu frowned and found the goddesses. This is one of Su Mu''s wishes to come to the reincarnation of time. They all left the earth and came back here. Up to now, Su Mu has no news of them. The only news is Huadu snow mountain. But now Su Mu is going to die if he wants to go to the imperial city.


    Therefore, at present, Su Mu has not planned to go to Huadu snow mountain in the near future. At least, he can enter the imperial city of Huadu Empire only after the Shenyu empire is recognized and has his own strength.


    Su Mu slowly recovered aura, and then continued: "Zhi Wei, you do not know the goddess''s position?"


    "Zhi Wei knows, just, can''t say Still restrained, you can''t hear it. " Zhi Wei immediately answers a way.


    In fact, Su Mu has also encountered this kind of thing. In the world of Fengxi goddess, Su Mu often hears people around him say some key words, which are blocked by the system. Zhiwei''s meaning is probably this.


    In this case, Su Mu doesn''t want to be promoted. According to Zhiwei, his level will not be improved, but his combat effectiveness will increase with time and cultivation. Therefore, Su mu can only not force himself to be promoted, but to cultivate a stable aura.


    So we spent the night peacefully.


    The next day during the day.


    Before Su Mu wakes up, Jize Mingjing has prepared the washing water and so on, and then stands by Su Mu''s side and waits quietly. Until eight o''clock in the morning, Su Mu slowly wakes up from the sitting in the pan.


    After finishing, they check out and go straight to the first district. Long Xueji told Su Mu yesterday that she would not go to the first district with Su Mu because of her identity. As for Su Mu and Ji Ze Mingjing, long Xueji sent two waist cards in the morning to go directly to the first district, but the stay time was only three days at most.


    These three days are enough.


    Therefore, in the evening of that day, Su Mu and Ji Ze Mingjing came to the outskirts of a district.


    In the courtyard.


    Su Mu pushed the door and entered.


    Then in the evening sun, Su Mu saw that there were more than a dozen people standing in the deserted courtyard in the suburbs, and most of them were very familiar with him.


    "Shadow!" As soon as he came in, Su Mu asked about the fragrance. Then he felt that the baby''s hot figure was directly attached to it and tightly hooked Su Mu''s neck.


    Su Mu hung up a smile, this woman, sometimes Su Mu did not know how to describe her.


    "Oh, Mingjing, long time no see." Holding Su Mu''s baby naturally saw Jize Mingjing behind Su mu.


    And Yoshizawa Mingjing is obviously a little afraid of the baby, after all, two years ago was the baby killed her, so at this time Jize Mingjing can only slightly nod.


    At this time Su Mu Song opened the baby, because a man in front came over.


    A light gray long shirt, coupled with the unique expression and smile, Su mu can''t help but crack his mouth, and then stretch out his hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xia Feng rushed up in an instant and gave Su Mu a huge bear hug. He almost pushed Su Mu out of the courtyard.


    Su Mu is also very excited. At last, he sees his real brother here, and it''s Xia Feng.


    "Brother! You want to die of me Xia Feng laughs and hugs Su mu.


    Su Mu also nodded: "I miss you very much! I didn''t expect to see you so soon


    Xia Feng and Su Mu separated. The former said with a smile: "before we received news that the Shenyu empire was established in the death penalty prison. I can''t imagine it''s you. I didn''t think it was really you! I said, in this reincarnation of time, who has the courage to rebel! Ha ha


    "Well, you did it yourself?" Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and said.


    The latter nodded: "well, I was also confused, and was transferred here, and was directly transferred to the Imperial City, and still attached to other people''s bodies. Although the appearance is the same, but it is an additional identity, I am now the city defense captain of the Imperial City, xuanlingqi!"


    "Yes, here you are." Su Mu took out a bloodthirsty knife and handed it to Su mu.The latter took a look at it and said, "Damn it, this knife has disappeared since it came in here. Linglong came back yesterday and said I didn''t believe it. Ha ha!"


    Xia Feng briefly described some of his experiences in the reincarnation of time, which was nothing more than to enhance his strength. Su Mu asked about the Huadu snow mountain, while Xia Feng said that it was like a super copy, with many historical relics of time reincarnation and a lot of super boss. Xia Feng encountered some adventures in it and directly promoted his strength It seems that he will be promoted to the great pass of Xuanshen period, which makes Xia Feng very excited.


    In addition to these, when Su Mu talked about exquisite, she slowly came over, and then took Xia Feng''s arm, a shy face.


    Su mu can only smile, the two people in the reincarnation of the earth on the blink, did not expect in the reincarnation of time pierced this layer of window paper, in the words of Xia Feng, it is not known whether they can return to the earth, so do what they think!


    Linglong''s arrival will not be short of autumn water and cold, so this time the autumn water is also cold. She stands beside Su mu, looks at Su Mu''s eyes, and slightly hangs a smile: "long time no see..."


    "Long time no see..." These four words seem to appear frequently in these two days, which really surprised Su mu. He met several earthlings in two days, which almost made Su Mu feel incredible.


    Akira takes a look at baby and Yoshida, then chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mu also laughed, the girl can not easily express their emotions.


    And autumn water is to say: "on earth, you have countless peach blossom luck, did not expect to come to time reincarnation, your peach blossom luck is even worse."


    Everyone smiles. Su Mu nods and looks at the autumn water and says: "yes, I''m lucky, especially today."


    Autumn water smell speech a Zheng, and then miss the body no longer speak, this wonderful feeling makes people around the moment strange smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    the dim light of night.


    Su Mu and qiushuishui sit in the small pavilion in the courtyard. They chat with each other from time to time. They are like old friends who have not been seen for a long time. Neither of them is embarrassed nor the feeling of lovers. In short, this feeling is very delicate.


    They chatted for more than an hour. Baby and Xia Feng came over and took Su Mu and others into the basement of the courtyard.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Mu was shocked by the things in the basement.


    In front of the whole basement gate, you can hardly see a tunnel at the end. On both sides of the tunnel, there are rows of weapons on the ground, including swords, swords, spears, spears, shields and so on.


    The baby said with a smile: "this is my summer wind and autumn water night preparation, although not many, but can solve the urgent need."


    Su Mu was surprised to see several of them. There were at least 40000 weapons here. What Su Mu lacked most was weapons. Although the level of these weapons was not very high, it was enough for the army.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t do it all night, did you?" Su Mu looks at the baby road. How can so many weapons be ready overnight? Even a few of them can''t do it together.


    The dead snow laughed: "the baby elder sister already knew that you need these things, so after coming to the first district, she began to make preparations, otherwise it is impossible to suddenly appear so many weapons."


    "Yes, qiushuishui and I have prepared less than 10000 pieces. The rest is made by sister Ying." Summer wind road.


    Su Mu nodded and then took the baby''s hand: "thank you."


    "Oh, will you thank me? Just kill me one less time


    "Er..."


    "Cluck isn''t it? Up to now, we have already killed me twice since we knew you, and it was the kind of cruel killing me! Isn''t it? " The baby has a charming smile, but it feels like a joke to talk about such a heavy topic.


    Su Mu nodded, which must be admitted. She killed her twice, and even the last time, she blocked the attack of goddess Lieyu for Su mu. Speaking of it, Su Mu owes too much to the baby.


    Holding the baby''s shoulder, Su Mu said: "OK, you are all my people now. What killed you? Now who wants to kill you, I will kill him, OK?"


    "But who are you? Did you sleep with me? Are you married? Hum


    "Er..."


    People smile.


    Su Mu put all these weapons into the ring of God. No one is surprised because they all know the skills of the earth''s reincarnation, and even bring some equipment from the earth''s reincarnation. Naturally, Su Mu has a storage ring. After these weapons are collected, Su Mu takes a look at the people, and then states his future plans.


    Xia Feng is naturally excited. He wants to attack the imperial city with Su Mu Li, but it is not yet time. Therefore, Su mu can only let Xia Feng stay in the Imperial City, at least win Tianyong city. It is not too late to talk about the imperial city.


    Su Mu didn''t ask about qiushuishui''s identity, but it was estimated that her identity was mediocre, so several people discussed it in the basement, and Su Mu was ready to return.


    As for Jize Mingjing, she wants to follow Su mu, but she is forced to stay by Ying. Su Mu doesn''t worry too much. She must know the weight here, and will never attack Ji Zeming again. Therefore, Jize Mingjing can only choose to stay in the first district.


    Just as Su Mu was about to leave, a man suddenly rushed into the courtyard, and after a few words with the dead snow, he disappeared into the night sky.


    Dead snow went to the living room of the courtyard and looked at Su Mu and other humanitarians: "just got the news that Tianyong city is attacking Shenyu Empire island."


    Su Mu was stunned and everyone frowned.


    "The preparation is very secret. It was led by the Dragon Xiaoge Pavilion, and it started secretly two days ago. It has not been discovered until now, but it should be out to sea now."


    "How many in all?" Su Mu asked.


    "I don''t know the specific information, but the total number of sailboats, plus some logistics, should be more than 100000." Dead snow path.


    Su Mu''s mood suddenly became tense. The 100000 troops were no better this time than the last time. This time Tianyong city must be well prepared. Otherwise, he would not launch the second attack after a month. What''s more, long Xiaoge took the lead?


    Su Mu suddenly thought that when he was in Fengming Pavilion, the people of Longxiao Pavilion could kill themselves directly, but they left immediately after receiving the news. I''m afraid that they would have started to attack the Shenyu empire. No wonder Sinan yunqi would have let himself go so resolutely. He was afraid that he would have known he was going to the first district in order to divert the tiger away from the mountain!


    Now, Su mu can''t get back to the island in one day even if he is flying with his blade. One day is enough for war!


    "Brother, I''ll go back with you." Xia Feng looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Baby and others are also staring at Su mu, and the situation seems to be more troublesome than expected.


    Although there are 100000 troops in Tianyong City, most of them are unarmed. In addition, due to the lack of strength and training, Tianyong city is bound to sweep the whole Shenyu empire.Su Mu shakes his head. It''s too late for Xia Feng to follow him back, so it''s better to make preparations for the future in the imperial city according to the original plan.


    Xia Feng naturally knew that it was too late to rush back, so he stayed in the imperial city according to Su Mu''s order.


    Su Mu unfolded his blade, and then looked at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "listen to my orders. Don''t act rashly without orders."


    "Yes." Xia Feng nods.


    Then Su Mu looked at the baby and said, "tell Pang Zhihu, let him stay in the first district. It doesn''t help to rush back now. Let him keep in touch with us."


    Baby knows what Su Mu means. She looks at Su Mu and says, "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to rush back now, otherwise..."


    "No! I must go back at once, even if I can''t catch up with them. There are 100000 people in the Shenyu empire. I can''t watch the soldiers of Tianyong City slaughter them. " Su Mu turned and wanted to leave, but still looked back at the cold autumn water and Yoshizawa.


    Now no one can take them away. It is still a question whether Su mu can arrive before the end of the war, let alone take them on their way. So with a look at the two girls, Su Mu flies into the air and goes straight to the island of Shenyu empire.


    People raised their heads and looked at the place where Su Mu disappeared. He said, "Shenyu Empire seems to be the same as Shenyu on earth. It is always difficult."


    Xia Feng laughs: "it''s not difficult. It''s mediocre. It''s the divine realm. It must be in the baptism of war that we can grow up slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Shenyu Empire island.


    The sound of bombing and the howl of battle continued to come, and the whole battlefield was in chaos. As many as 200000 people were fighting, but it was more like a one-sided massacre war.


    Throughout the scene, soldiers in Tianyong City slaughtered the members of Shenyu Empire crazily. Each person''s death represents permanent disappearance, because the priests of Shenyu empire can''t get over it.


    Gale and other experts have been entangled by the masters of longxiaoge, so they can''t help. The whole battlefield unfolds in the form of one side.


    The war has been going on for more than an hour. At this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city have completely landed and even surrounded the whole island. They are like dumplings to push back the people of Shenyu empire.


    Because of the great disparity of strength and weapons, the people of Shenyu Empire had to fight and retreat at the same time. Countless people were panicked, but there was no way out. Because Tianyong city did not give the Shenyu empire a chance to surrender, it was a massacre. This war was more like a massacre.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Poof!


    The long spear stabbed the fat pig''s shoulder. The pig''s face turned red. The blood on his body could not tell whether it was his own or someone else''s


    Click!


    Cut off the spear with one hand, and then go straight to the crowd!


    Boom!


    At least four or five people were knocked open around, and then continued to charge!


    It''s the same with bald heads and beards. The whole scene has been in chaos, and even has reached the white heat. The release of aura is almost exhausted. Some of them are just competitions on weapons. But this is the short board of the Shenyu empire. Therefore, the scope of the war is constantly shrinking, and it is gathering towards the center of the island.


    The atmosphere on the scene became frightened. After the war lasted for two hours, all members of the Shenyu Empire were forced to the prison area, where tens of thousands of people gathered!


    "How many more of us?" The fat pig stood where it was, covered with blood.


    At this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city had been blocked out of the wall. Because the wall was 100 meters high, it was impossible to attack in a short time, but it was only a matter of time.


    The bald head looked around the panicked Shenyu Empire members and said, "there are about 5000 combat members, and the rest are unarmed, and then the women''s army."


    Fat pigs and others are sluggish.


    In two hours, the number of fighters was reduced from more than 40000 to 5000? In other words, 40000 people died in the Shenyu empire in the past two hours?!


    At this time, there are no weapons and women standing behind him. You can imagine the mood of the fat pig.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er ran over and said, "our logistics is too busy. There are too many dead people to revive one by one."


    The bad news came again. In addition to the logistics, some people began to rush into the forest to escape. Countless members of the Shenyu empire began to break up. The soldiers of Tianyong city surrounded the forest with overwhelming force. As a result, the forest behind was full of people. Those who wanted to escape were directly hunted and killed in the forest. The atmosphere on the scene was once depressed.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the huge wall made a huge bombing noise. People in Tianyong city began to hit the wall. The wall could last for more than ten minutes at most. As long as they opened a hole, soldiers from Tianyong city would flood in and open every gate. At that time, the people in the Shenyu Empire would be totally without protection


    "Shit! If we had known that we would not follow the rebellion, we should have known that we could not be the official opponents. Isn''t it just a matter of looking for death? "


    "Oh, Tianyong city didn''t even give us the chance to surrender! I''m sorry to die! "


    Countless people began to panic and even shed tears. After all, this is the cycle of time. Death represents the complete death. Now the priests of the divine Empire have already used up the resurrection technique, so if they die, they can''t really be revived


    People in the face of death seems to be so, so no one said anything, all kinds of negative emotions into the Empire of God, resulting in their fighting spirit more reduced.


    Fat pig and bald head as well as Yan Jiexing and others stood in front of the crowd, the former drank: "shut up his mother!"


    When he turned around, his huge body still had some deterrent power, especially now that he was covered with blood, it was even more ferocious.


    "It doesn''t seem that boss Su took you to revolt at the beginning? At that time, you should understand that there will be war. Where can freedom come from without war? What did you all say? Would you rather die than be free? Or a slave for life? Even so, we should be careful to avoid official staff cuts! Don''t you want to go back to the old days? "


    "I can''t go back now if I want to go back! What the hell is the use of all this? If we want weapons without weapons, if we want people without people, how can we fight? "Fat pig nodded his head and said, "well said, now that we want to go back, we can''t go back. Why should we be depressed? What is the result of giving up the war now? You should be very clear. The people of Tianyong city will never give you the chance to surrender. Why not resist? The big deal is one death. Even if you die, you have to pull people from Tianyong city! "


    No one spoke.


    Because fat pig is right, but it''s hard to do it.


    Now Tianyong city will not easily let go of the Shenyu empire. As we can see from the war just now, they are just slaughtering, and they did not give the Shenyu empire the chance to surrender. Therefore, even if they are forced here now, they will not change the status quo. It is time for everyone to choose whether to resist or not to resist or to die.


    But the fat pig continued to drink: "the elder brother went out to look for the weapon, I believe now the eldest brother is heading back, brothers, we are afraid of death is good! But you can''t be a coward! Before the boss comes back, we must defend the last line of defense. As long as the boss can come back, we can promise this war! "


    "Yes! Where''s the boss


    "Yes, when will the boss come back?"


    People suddenly think of Su Mu''s skill of punishing heaven a month ago. If Su mu can come back, he may be able to turn the world around. Last time, there were 50000 people in Tianyong City, but this time, there are only 100000 people. What''s the difference between Su Mu''s killing ability of 100000 and 50000?


    Although fat pigs and other senior officials know that the so-called 100000 people are not only twice as many as they were a month ago. Each of these 100000 people is comparable to that of the last month''s four or five. If we divide them according to strength and discipline, these 100000 people can be equal to the 500000 soldiers of the same quality a month ago!


    It''s just that fat pig can''t say it!


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, the wall behind me finally collapsed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Boom!


    When the wall collapsed, the Shenyu Empire members standing on the edge of the wall immediately began to retreat, and then came to the flat ground of the prison compound.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of roaring footsteps was heard in an instant, and soldiers of Tianyong City poured in like ants. Then they began to open every gate of the wall to let all the soldiers rush in. In an instant, the members of Shenyu empire in the courtyard were surrounded again.


    Looking at tens of thousands of people in Tianyong City, the fat pig couldn''t help but shout: "don''t be a coward! Brothers! Protect the women! Even if we die, we die in front of us


    Bareheaded and people rushed to the front of the female members in an instant. At this time, the female members were panic stricken. Although they all had aura, they still had a kind of inborn fear in the face of war.


    "Kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of Tianyong city rushed to all the members of Shenyu empire.


    Big bald head stands in front of the female members such as Fu Chu Wan''er. He suddenly raises the long knife in his hand and shouts: "brothers! Protect the women! Give it to me


    "Go ahead!"


    The place where there are women can always inspire men''s self-confidence. At this time, the big bald head and people rush forward crazily, which is bound to block these soldiers in front of the female members.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In the instant collision, the big bald head''s head is particularly conspicuous, but it is also very brave. When the long knife is directed, almost every time a soldier from Tianyong city will fall to the ground. However, more people on the side of the Shenyu empire will die faster. There are few hundred people left with a big bald head in charge.


    At this time, the big bald head suddenly turned back to see the female members in the crazy escape, the soldiers of Tianyong city had already rushed up.


    "Stop the damn thing


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Big bald head with only a few dozens of people, rushed to the front of the crowd in an instant, and then stood in front of the female members.


    "Kill women? Are you still not men The bald head suddenly cheered.


    "The order we received is to kill the people of the kingdom of God. It''s useless for you to resist!"


    "Shit! It''s men. Kill all of us men to find them. Is there any seed? " Bareheaded and drunk.


    Soldiers in Tianyong city looked at each other one after another, then looked at the panic stricken female members. One of the team leaders nodded and said, "OK, I will help you. Anyway, this island is not left alone in the end, brothers! Kill the men first


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Although the female members were panic at this time, there were still countless people involved in the battle, including Fu Chu Wan''er and Xue Qiang.


    Although as a woman, there is no distinction between men and women at this time. There is only the survival of the Shenyu empire. Everyone knows that if all the male members die, then women will also be the targets of soldiers in Tianyong city. Therefore, nothing is impossible!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Fu Chu Wan''er is so gentle, but at this time, her eyes are cold and her eyes are cold. Her sword is splashing with blood!


    Whoa!


    The crowd rushed in again, drowning the members of Shenyu empire in the whole courtyard in several times. Fu Chu Wan''er was surrounded by dozens of people in an instant.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    For a moment, the damage of aura, sword spirit and weapons appeared on her body. At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er clenched her teeth. She knew that she could not do good today, so how to die became the simplest choice for them now


    Poof!


    The spear stabbed at Fu Chu Wan''er''s shoulder. For a moment, she almost lifted her clavicle away. There was sweat and blood all over her forehead. Besides, all around were soldiers from Tianyong city. Therefore, two spears went straight to Fu Chu Wan''er''s back


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two guns into the meat, help Chu Wan Er is suddenly Leng Shen, then feel behind a person heavy breathing.


    With the big beard of the fat pig, it appeared behind her at this time. The corners of her mouth were covered with blood, and two long guns pierced her chest.


    "Brother bearded!" Fu Chu Wan''er exclaimed.


    But bearded at this time was smiling: "I, I can''t let the eldest woman die, die in front of me Sister in law, sister-in-law You must live to the time when the boss comes back Be sure to Insist


    That''s the end of the story!


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes widened. In addition to the death of her beard, the bodies of countless people at the scene also entered her eyes one by one, and even countless women died on the ground.Although she had fought, the visual impact of the war still made her feel unacceptable


    "Beard!"


    Suddenly, the sound of bald head came, and the goods rushed up like a mad beast. The soldiers who were in front of him were smashed open, and then ran directly in front of the beard.


    "Beard!" Bareheaded and drunk, however, the beard was already out of breath. At this time, he could only look at the smile on his deathbed.


    Big bald head clenched his teeth and almost broke his lips, but there was too much blood on his body to see his action at all!


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Fu Chu Wan''er stood there staring at the dead beard. He died to save himself


    Big bald head did not say a word at this time, he slowly raised his head, and then watched the soldiers around Tianyong city slowly put down their beards, and then stood up.


    "I fucked your mother!!! Ah, ah


    Boom!


    Muscle bulge, a soldier on the left in a boxing, the instant is the crack sound, the head instantly deformed.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One punch, one knife, one knife! Big bald head is totally crazy. No one dares to approach the bald head, no one dares to approach Fu Chu Wan''er, no matter how many soldiers around him.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A few minutes later, more than 100 people were killed by daguantou. At this time, no one rushed forward. All the soldiers in Tianyong city all avoided the attack of big bald head, which led to the fact that daguantou wanted to kill, but no one was found.


    Standing in place, stepping on countless bodies, big bald head ferocious and laughing.


    "Come on! A bunch of rubbish! Rubbish! What the hell are you doing with me? Yeah? Come on


    "Come on!"


    A roar, but forced back countless Tianyong City soldiers, crazy like big bald head, at this time full of ferocious color, completely scared away the soldiers around.


    At least, it''s a brief retreat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "What the hell are you doing? Shit Big bald head, covered with blood, stood in place.


    But at this time, no one dares to rush forward. The big bald head seems to be crazy. No matter how you cut his body with weapons, it seems that you are indifferent, and you are crazy to kill people around.


    At this time, the prison compound has become a group of encirclement, except for all the unarmed players and those women, all combat members have become a circle, and a circle has been scattered.


    Big bald head left him alone. There were Fu Chu Wan''er standing in the same place. Behind him were the female members standing in the corner, some shivering, some coldly looking at the battlefield, some despairing


    Bareheaded and staring at the soldiers in Tianyong City, they suddenly received news from the street that the fat pig made everyone retreat to the mine. Now the only place they can avoid is the mine. The entrance is small, and it can also prevent the situation of large population in Tianyong city.


    A large number of people began to move to the mine. Fu Chu Wan''er stood in place, covered her shoulder, and then said, "bald brother, go quickly!"


    Big bald head stood still staring at the crowd around, and then walked forward slowly, helping Chu Wan''er to be stunned.


    At this time, she saw that the bald head went directly to the body of the beard, and then slowly bent down. The soldiers in Tianyong city were still at their swords, but no one dared to move forward.


    Hua ~ ~ ~


    the sky suddenly became overcast, and the drizzle came down. The bloody smell of the whole prison compound was instantly dissipated, but the blood spread to the stone floor of the whole courtyard.


    Big barehead grabbed the beard''s clothes and carried them directly on his back.


    Silent tears slide down, big bald can''t help but way: "beard, let''s come in together, agreed to go out together, you don''t motherly credit!"


    Carrying the beards directly, bareheaded is a picture of them walking into prison.


    None of the people here came here for no reason. Big bald head and beard killed people at the same time as Su Mu and Pang Zhihu. However, in those years, big bald head was almost killed, covered in black and blue, and almost all aura was wasted. In that battle, beard could easily escape, but beard did not.


    It was also in the street. Bearded went out step by step with his big bald head on his back. Finally, he was arrested by the soldiers, and then he was sent to the death penalty prison. Big bald head and beard have been in this prison ever since.


    Now, how similar the picture is, the difference is that the beard is dead, and the big bald head is OK, so even if it is retreating, the bald head doesn''t want to abandon the beard, even if it''s just his body.


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang frowned and said: "give it to me! Kill him


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of rushing in the rain was not very loud, but the crowd still let the big bald head stand in place, and then looked at the people in all directions began to rush forward.


    The bald head suddenly hung up a smile, looked up at the sky and said, "beard! You didn''t abandon me! Today, I will take you back even if I die! Listen to me, you don''t have a good word! We''ve agreed to go out together?! Ha ha ha


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s a laugh or a cry. Now the crowd is rushing up.


    Bareheaded will be long knife inserted on the ground, hands Chi Chi a tear his clothes, and then the body of the beard tied to his body, take the hand of the long knife suddenly a sweep!


    Boom!


    The huge aura instantly drowned the front circle of the crowd. After pushing the crowd back, the big bald head did not retreat, but went forward. He rushed to the people, and the long knife in his hand was slashing wildly, as if it was a mechanical action.


    "Come on! Come on


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Go to hell


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    At this time, there were more and more people, and more and more soldiers in Tianyong city. When they saw that they couldn''t take off the bald head for a long time, the people behind them directly threw the rope out.


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    Countless ropes trapped the bald head in it. Even if you want to wave a long knife, you can''t do it


    This moment, the big bald head can''t help but hang up sneer.


    "Since we can''t get out of this damn place together! Let''s die here together! Beard! I will be here soon! Ha ha


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Poof!


    Poof! Poof!


    The spear pierced into the bald man''s body in an instant. Trapped by countless ropes, he had no defensive measures and no resistance. He could only watch the spear pierce his body.


    Fu Chu Wan''er, who was standing behind, was stunned. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes!In fact, he can leave the battlefield, fat pig. They have already rushed into the mine. Just now he just needs to separate and escape, and soon he can escape from the pursuit of these people, but he did not


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes couldn''t help but burst into tears. Now she''s alone on the scene


    Feeling the brotherhood between men again, Fu Chu Wan''er doesn''t know how to describe it, let alone how to say it. Now she can only watch her bald head die, but there is no way


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After Fu Chu Wan''er''s death, fat pig and others rushed over with thousands of people, and then directly grabbed Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er is standing in the same place, looking at the bald position and shaking her head.


    Fat pig can''t help but also look to the position of bald head, he is a Zheng at first, and then his mind directly erupts intolerable anger!


    You know, bareheaded and bearded have been with fat pigs for many years. Although they did dirty things in prison before Su Mu came, they did everything together!


    "Bald head! Beard Fat pigs drink.


    Fu Chu Wan''er murmured: "big brother fat! I''m going to take them away. "


    Fat pigs are stunned. It''s safe to leave at this time. If they rush in, people in Tianyong city will not let them off easily. However, their bald head and beard are still inside


    At this time, the high-level leader of Shenyu Empire frowned and said: "fat Lord, think about the living! Get out of here


    "Yes, retreat! Get out of the pit


    Fat pig gnashing his teeth, fat Dudu''s face suddenly dropped a few tears, he suddenly turned his head and drank: "take your sister-in-law, retreat!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she leaped up in an instant. She suddenly turned back in the air and said, "bald head can revive! We can''t leave him! "


    "Sister in law!"


    "Sister in law!"


    People are shocked, Fu Chu Wan''er, this is a direct leap into the crowd ah


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Death penalty prison compound.


    At this time, more than 40000 people were left alive in the Shenyu empire. In a few hours, the number of people who died was as high as 60000, and after such a long time, these 60000 people could not be revived.


    At this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city surrounded the entrance of the mine. The people of Shenyu Empire insisted on the exit position for a time, which made the soldiers of Tianyong City helpless.


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang led all soldiers of Tianyong city standing in front of the crowd, looking at the entrance position and saying: "how many times?"


    A man nearby said: "it''s the third time. Every charge will be stopped at the entrance. The entrance position is too small. Only a few hundred people can rush in each time. It''s impossible to rush in."


    Si Nan Yun frowned and waved his hand.


    Later, all the prisoners were brought up, including Fu Chu Wan''er and the resurrected big bald head with a beard.


    Bareheaded, his eyes were dull at this time. He had been carrying the body of his beard. Then he was pushed up and stood with Fu Chu Wan''er until he murmured: "sister-in-law, you should revive the beard, not me..."


    Fu Chu Wan''er shook her head: "he can''t be resurrected Bald brother, I''m sorry... "


    Big bald head suddenly a Zheng, beard death time is too long, has been unable to be resurrected!


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang said: "listen to the people inside. If you are a man, you will come out and fight to the death! Don''t hide in the hole like a mouse and pretend to be a coward! Since there is a kind of rebellion, we must bear the consequences! Fat pig! Listen up! I kill one of these people every minute, waiting for you all to come out! "


    Pooh!


    After that, he saw that the sword of Sinan yunshuang instantly cut a prisoner''s throat, big bald head and Fu Chu Wan''er frowned, but now what can I do?


    As time goes by, it is absolutely impossible for a fat pig to bring people out to die. Even if the prisoners outside are dead, it is impossible to let the people inside come out. After all, more than half of the remaining tens of thousands of people are female members. If these people die, then the battle is really over.


    Therefore, the adhesive state has formed. Now fat pigs don''t expect strong wind. They can support here. Tianyong city must have been prepared for the attack, so the battle in Xuanshen period can''t be related to this battle. I''m afraid they have already hit the sea.


    Pooh!


    Another man was killed!


    The light rain splashed the blood flowing from the neck of the murderer, and his bald head suddenly drank: "damn you! There is a kind of face to Lao Tzu! What the hell are you soldiers for killing prisoners? "


    Sinan yunshuangwen turned back, and then walked to the side of the bald head, looking at the picture of the bald man with a dead man on his back, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Are you prisoners? You can only say that you are treacherous rebels. Why treat you with military etiquette? "


    Big bald eyes such as the torch staring at Sinan cloud double way: "there is a kind of single! Shit


    "You? Fight me alone? Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Stupid! Our leader Xuanling peak, do you want to compete with Xuanling period


    "Stupid, this man!"


    Big bald head is glaring at Sinan cloud double way: "no seed, go back to your mother''s arms to eat milk! Don''t make a fool of yourself here


    After hearing this, Sinan Yun''s smile stopped suddenly. Then he put on a kind of disdainful look at big bald head, then nodded his head and said, "well, anyway, I''m free. It''s good to have some fun. Anyway, the explosives will be delivered soon."


    "Dynamite?"


    "Yes, since your men are hiding in the cave like rats, I can only blow up the mine. Let him go!"


    With that, Sinan yunshuang went to the open space in front of the crowd.


    The scene is all soldiers from Tianyong city. Even if we let go of big bald head, there will be no accident. Sinan yunshuang is waiting for someone to deliver explosives, so it''s good to play with big bald head.


    And the big bald head that was released slowly untied the body''s beard corpse, carefully placed on the ground, he said: "sister-in-law, help me watch the beard."


    Fu Chu Wan''er nodded: "don''t worry, bald brother! I won''t let anyone touch brother bearded. "


    "Well."


    Bareheaded slowly stood up, and then went to the position of Sinan yuanshuang.


    At this time, Sinan yuanshuang directly threw the sword in his hand to his servant. He twisted his neck and said with a smile: "why don''t you come to some lottery?"? Well, let me see... "


    Without speaking, I heard Sinan yunshuang say: "you, I''ll kill you if I don''t hit you. If you can''t be hit by me, I''ll stop killing your people every minute, OK? Ha ha, that''s it. Come on... "


    In the light rain, bald has no right to make any conditions. Now he can only slowly move forward, and then stare at Sinan yunshuang''s mysterious spirit.


    After a fierce battle, at this time the bald head has been exhausted and seriously injured. There is almost no chance of winning the battle with players who are one level higher than him. However, what else can we do now?"Take it!"


    Shua!


    In the rain, Sinan cloud double whole person burst drink and rise, no fancy action, he is just a quick impact, straight to the bareheaded face.


    Bareheaded a suddenly wrong body, has not been able to avoid past, suddenly felt a burst of pain behind him.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spit out, bald head is hit to fly instantly, and then a sound of lying in the muddy water.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, in front of the bald head, a member of the divine empire was directly killed, and then he was lying in the muddy water.


    Bareheaded and gnashing his teeth, he got up, and then he turned and suddenly rushed up: "fuck! I killed you


    The patter of footsteps is in exchange for the disdain smile of Sinan yunshuang. He stands in the spot and looks at the bald head suddenly rushing over, and then a jump flies into the air.


    Bang!


    One hand grasps the top of the head of the bald head, and then a sudden aura comes.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the bareheaded eyes were congested, and they vomited blood again!


    "Bald brother!" Fu Chu Wan''er exclaimed, but was stopped by soldiers in Tianyong city.


    The Dayuan period and Xuanling period are not of the same grade at all. Besides, they are still seriously injured big skinheads? This war, almost no suspense


    Just help Chu Wan''er heart is not willing, she crazy want to rush over, but was controlled by people dead in place.


    "Tianyong city! Is that your style? No, it''s death. It''s death! Authoritarianism! Sooner or later, the Huadu empire will be consumed by you for nothing! " Fu Chu Wan''er hugs her head and cries bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Bareheaded and bloodshot standing in the same place, the eyes stare very big, the breath of life is still there, but it is obvious that he has completely lost control of his body, as if the whole blood was blocked.


    Poop!


    Bareheaded kneeling on the ground, and then slowly lying on the ground, motionless


    Fu Chu Wan''er hugs her head and cries bitterly. Her resentment and hatred can''t be released


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang was smiling and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said: "this is the rule of time reincarnation. The people in the death penalty prison are supposed to be cut every month, and they are also preparing for the decrease of the population of this game. You can''t escape this rule, and no one can escape these rules. Accept your life."


    Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Sinan yunshuang and said, "although the people in the death penalty prison are all murderers, in the cycle of time, the dead can be resurrected. It''s good for them to commit crimes, and then they are sentenced to come here. Why do we have to find various reasons to kill them? Do you still have humanity? For this reason, the people in the prison of death penalty still can''t get your respect in the end, can they? Can''t they even die? Not even qualified to be a prisoner? "


    Looking at Fu Chu Wan''er''s excited expression, Sinan cloud shook his head: "no!"


    Boom! Fu Chu Wan''er''s mind suddenly roared, human rights are not there? This is Tianyong city? This is the Huadu Empire?


    At this time, looking at Fu Chu Wan''er''s excited and angry expression, plus the light rain washing, Fu Chu Wan''er''s figure was directly presented. Sinan Yun''s heart was full of evil thoughts and said, "maybe you can have some human rights, it depends on how you choose, ha ha..."


    Women are the most sensitive to men''s eyes, so this time, the eyes of Sinan yunshuang directly let Fu Chu Wan''er sneer, and then burst into a drink: "see if you have this ability!"


    Kazi!!!


    Kazi!!!


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    The crowd quickly retreated, including Sinan yunshuang, who also stepped back a few steps. Then, he saw that Fu Chu Wan''er was the center, which instantly condensed into ice, and the raindrops in the air condensed into ice particles. Taking her as the center, all of them were frozen within a radius of five meters.


    Sinan Yun frowned, because at this time, the blue veins appeared suddenly on Fu Chu Wan''er''s forehead, just like the vein blood vessels in rage. However, the blue blood vessels on her forehead were like ice strips. Not only that, the blue blood vessels connected to her forehead, her face and neck had disappeared in her clothes I don''t need to ask, but I can also think of this blue blood vessel on her body at this time


    The next second, Fu Chu Wan''er''s wrist also appeared this kind of blood vessel, and then directly through the whole body.


    Shua ~


    Fu Chu Wan''er slowly floated up, and then looked at the ice around with a cold expression: "ice!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, a huge ice bar burst out of the ground, like a huge rock pillar, and then quickly wrapped around Fu Chu Wan''er


    This moment.


    Si Nan Yun''s eyes widened: "ice dragon veins?"


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Kazi!


    Kazi!


    In an instant, the raindrops in the air directly turned into drops of ice. The moment these ice particles fell down directly froze the soldiers below, and countless people screamed.


    "Hold up the shield!"


    Sinan cloud double big drink way.


    The soldiers immediately put up shields to block the ice particles, and then saw Sinan yunshuang quickly impact up, straight to Fu Chu Wan''er''s body.


    "Die for me!" Sinan yunshuang suddenly stretched out his hand, a huge fire element instantly condensed in his palm, and then went straight to Fu Chu Wan''er''s face. This blow was the most explosive element plus aura attack at the peak of Xuanling period!


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly opens her eyes, and then suddenly reaches out one hand!


    Bang!!!!


    The breath of ice blue palms instantly collided with the palms of Sinan yunshuang, and then countless ice particles and even fire particles exploded in their hands


    Hum


    Hum


    Two people''s direct into confrontation, Sinan yunshuang is sneering: "even if it''s the ice dragon, how can it be? You are still a little too tender. You can only be a part of being hanged if you open the ice dragon veins in the mid Yuan period


    In the face of the peak of Xuanling period, it is futile to open any blood vessels in the middle Yuan period. Therefore, the two hands have shown obvious advantages and disadvantages at this time


    The ice is melting, the fire element is constantly burning, and the cold element around Fu Chu Wan''er is.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er has no way but to frown She can only work hard to deliver her aura."Tianyong city! Sooner or later, it will be destroyed by the Shenyu empire


    "Joke! Don''t talk about these. How many talents can you survive today is the most important thing you should consider? Ha ha


    Boom!!!


    Bang!


    A burst of pain spread, Fu Chu Wan''er saw the ice on her arm slowly melting, and was instantly burned by Sinan yunshuang''s fire element. Bursts of pain came, followed by a huge force from the arm.


    Bang!


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s body was hit and flew in an instant, then slowly melted the blue ice in the air, and then returned to normal again. However, Fu Chu Wan''er felt a sense of despair.


    The beard is dead, and the bald head is dying. Now I''m dying. This war is bound to lead to great damage to the Shenyu empire. If you don''t come again There''s really no chance


    It''s already this time. He hasn''t come yet. He can''t hold on


    Brother su


    Fu Chu Wan''er slowly closed her eyes after she recovered to normal


    However, when she closed her eyes hazy, she saw a man like angel and God of war appeared in her sight.


    The silver blade wings, as well as the water chestnut clear cheek, and that can not be copied expression


    At this moment, Fu Chu Wan''er feels extremely relaxed and at ease, as if there is no fear, no fear


    Bang!


    Fu Chu Wan''er felt that she had landed on the ground, but she did not feel the pain in her imagination, nor the cold mud on the ground. Instead, she felt very warm and even the rain was blocked It seems to be directly held in the arms of someone


    "Wan''er? Wan''er, wake up... "


    Fu Chu Wan''er opened her eyes slightly, then hung up a smile, the blood in the corner of her mouth was still overflowing


    Even if it''s a dream, it''s enough to die in the arms of someone you love, even if it''s an illusion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Bang!


    The picture of Fu Chu Wan''er''s being shot is also clearly seen by the fat pig and others in the mine. They can''t bear to turn their heads. In this war, if Fu Chu Wan''er is also dead, it will completely lose morale


    But now there is no way out. There are too many people in Tianyong City, and the overall strength is much stronger than them. It is a blessing in the misfortune that tens of thousands of people can still survive.


    So the fat pig could only bite his teeth and hit the stone wall. Although he had thought about it for a long time, he still couldn''t accept the result when it happened


    "Fat Lord, look over there!"


    "That man..."


    Fat pig and others can''t help turning their heads, and then they can see that not far away, a figure quickly approaching the direction of the death penalty prison compound What surprised them most was that they were so familiar with the wings and the face of the man!


    Fat pig can''t help but get excited Because this person is not su Mu who they have been waiting for?


    Are not they fighting to insist on the return of Su mu? They are very aware of the shock Su Mu made a month ago, so they can insist that they have not been completely destroyed by the regiment!


    Bang!


    I only saw this figure holding Fu Chu Wan''er in the air, and then stopped in the air


    The flying speed of blade once again saved the Shenyu empire. Su Mu looked at the mighty soldiers of Tianyong city below. He could only say that Tianyong City underestimated its own strength. They would never have thought that they would fly so fast from area 1 to here!


    "Wan''er." Su Mu murmurs to hold Fu Chu Wan''er in his arms, and then looks at the wound on her shoulder, the blood on her body, and her anger flushes to the crown, which can no longer describe Su Mu''s mood.


    In particular, there are corpses everywhere on the ground. Under the impact of the rain, the river of blood has become a reality. Su Mu looks around the bodies of Shenyu Empire and frowns tightly. Then he quickly holds Fu Chu Wan''er and flies to the mine.


    Shua!


    "Boss!"


    "Boss Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    People surrounded, Xueqiang and other logistics department of people also quickly came up a few, and then took over Su Mu hand Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Su Mu looked at the fat pig and then said: "well done, the next is your rest time."


    "Brother! We can continue! "


    "Yes! It can go on! "


    People can''t help but get excited. Su Mu''s return is not only his people, but also his morale.


    At this time, the soldiers in Tianyong city were on guard, even no one dared to attack Su mu in the air. Then he fell directly beside his bald head and beard, picked up a man in one hand, and then suddenly turned his head and looked at Sinan yunshuang.


    The latter was startled, almost subconsciously retreated a few steps, and then saw Su Mu quickly fly up and fly toward the position of the mine.


    Sinan cloud can''t help but become angry. Was he afraid just now? Isn''t it a strong mid Yuan period? Fu Chu Wan''er is not the mid Yuan period of the cold dragon vein? Have you not been beaten by yourself without the strength to fight back? Even if Su Mu is more powerful, how powerful can he be? Sinan yunshuang doesn''t believe in the legendary scene of killing tens of thousands of people by one person!


    This kind of thing can''t be done even in Xuanshen period.


    After all, tens of thousands of soldiers in Tianyong city were killed. What happened a month ago can only be added to the ranks of military secrets. Apart from some senior officials, I''m afraid few people know about the massacre of tens of thousands of soldiers in Tianyong city by Su Mu a month ago.


    Moreover, no one believed it when it was said, just as no one believed what members of Shenyu Empire had said to those foreign businessmen in the past month, so Sinan yunshuang naturally would not believe it!


    It fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Mu put his bald head and Hu Zi on the ground, then folded up the blade on his back and turned around. He said coldly, "all of you, stay where you are. You are not allowed to fight without my command."


    Su Mu''s tone is very cold, also very frightening. Although it is only a light tone, it makes people feel compelled to comply.


    So, fat pig and others watched Su Mu slowly go out, and then followed Su Mu''s back to the edge of the mine and stopped.


    Su Mu didn''t use blade blade any more, and he didn''t speak any language. He walked slowly on the muddy water on the ground, and walked to the position of soldiers in Tianyong city step by step.


    Shua, God Zun sword appeared in the hand, Su Mu slowly toward the direction of Sinan yunshuang.


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang didn''t believe that Su Mu had slaughtered tens of thousands of people, but he knew that the first thing he needed was the sea of people tactics. He was tired of this person. Therefore, he directly said, "give me a ride! Kill him! In a thousand years, the head of the regiment


    The Millennium award has lasted for more than a month. This is a reward for Su mu. I''m afraid the position of the head of the regiment is a temporary reward. So when people hear about these awards, they can''t help but get excited."Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    With the shield propped up, the spear suddenly stabbed. Su Mu was like walking in the jungle. He looked at Sinan yunshuang coldly, and then raised his sword with one hand.


    Bang! Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Can the sword of God be blocked by ordinary shields in the hands of these soldiers? They were crushed in an instant and killed by seconds in an endless stream. But because the reward was too tempting, and because Su Mu was the only one who had not used the blade, the crowd quickly came over.


    "Kill!"


    "Brothers! He''s alone. Kill him


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    All the roars were from soldiers in Tianyong City, but Su Mu was quiet and frightening at this time. He walked in the crowd like this. All the people who rushed up were slashed by Su Mu''s long sword, either killed by seconds or cut off their arms. In short, there was almost no empty sword in the sword of shenzun.


    No matter how many people there are, Su Mu''s sword is just like its own attack power. No matter whether it''s a weapon or a shield, it will shatter when it touches the sword


    Hum


    Hum


    Bang! Pooh!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    "My arm..."


    "Ah..."


    Zilala


    At the moment when the sword of God Zun collides with the spear, the spear twists directly and then rotates at high speed, which directly breaks the arm of the soldier holding the spear


    The atmosphere of terror made the scene quiet again.


    In one minute, more than 100 people died, and Su Mu''s figure could no longer be stopped


    At this time, no one was in front of him, and the sword of God Zun slowly fell down. Then he wiped the water on the ground and slowly walked to Sinan yunshuang


    At this time, someone noticed that the sword in his hand fell into the water and turned into innumerable drops of water. It was like you poured water into an iron basin, and then beat the edge of the iron basin with something, and the water inside would vibrate and sputter.


    This is the picture now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Hum


    Hum


    The sound of shaking was not very loud, because it was still raining in the sky, so when the people who intercepted Su Mu stopped charging, they all saw the picture of the sword tip shaking water


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang also stares at the sign of Su Mu''s sword falling into the water. He has never seen this skill, let alone heard of it. So at this time, Sinan yunshuang can''t help frowning.


    "All for me! Retreat! There is no mercy for killing


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Whoa!


    It was the charge of hundreds of people. Now Su Mu is alone, and only a few hundred people can rush up.


    So at this time, it was the same state as before, with shield and spear attacking. However, when it collided with Su Mu''s sword, it was smashed in an instant


    Bang! Bang!


    It''s like a meat grinder. Even some people''s arms are smashed after being hit by a long sword. This kind of frightening picture frightens the soldiers in Tianyong city to be silly again


    So he asked Su Mu to go straight ahead until he was less than 50 meters away from the front of Sinan yunshuang. Su Mu stopped.


    Standing in the rain, the sword was still shaking. Su Mu slowly raised the sword in his hand and looked at Sinan cloud. He said, "you caused Wan''er''s injury?"


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang was stunned, and then he said, "is a small Zhongyuan period worth your fear? All for me! Kill him


    The crowd surged, but no one dared to move forward. The bodies behind Su Mu were still vivid. Who dares to go up and die?


    Su Mu''s mouth provoked a sense of disdain.


    Sinan yunshuang drank again: "Su mu, you must die today! Don''t pretend to be a ghost. There are tens of thousands of people here. What kind of defense do you use for the Shenzhou Empire


    "I''m asking you. Did you do Wan''er''s injury?" Su Mu asked again.


    Sinan yunshuang at this time can not help frowning, what does this person want to do? What on earth is that skill he just did? What''s more, Sinan yunqi, why haven''t they come back? Isn''t it just a few Xuanshen periods vs. Xuanshen periods? How can the mysterious period of the army be comparable to that of the mysterious period of the death penalty prison which has been imprisoned for decades? It''s been hours. Why isn''t it coming?


    But in the face of Su Mu''s problem, is Sinan yunshuang likely to show weakness? He nodded, "it''s me. What can you do?"


    "Oh." Su Mu nodded and whispered.


    "Well?"


    Later, Su Mu went forward again, still step by step. Slowly, the tip of his sword still fell in the mud, and the arrow shot countless drops of water


    With the sound of slapping and pattering, Sinan Yun couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and then the fear rising from the bottom of his heart made him completely forget that he was the peak of Xuanling period, and Su Mu was just a "mid Yuan period"!


    However, Su Mu''s eyes always make him dare not face up to him, or even dare not look at Su mu for too long


    When Su Mu came to Sinan yunshuang 20 meters in front of him, he finally couldn''t bear the sense of oppression.


    "Give it to me! All for me! Kill him! Kill him


    "Kill!"


    Crash!


    Whoa!


    So many people were forced to move forward by one prisoner, and the soldiers were also a little angry. So after Sinan Yun''s double drinking, hundreds of people rushed up together, and even buried Su Mu directly in the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Hold him down!"


    "Press it down!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "All for me! Give it to me together Sinan yunshuang roared loudly, regardless of his own image.


    At this time, countless people pressed on Su Mu''s body, and then began to pile up the human mountain. The whole scene exploded in an instant. Countless people began to fly to the human mountain, and then piled up the human mountain to a height of more than ten meters, so there were still countless people climbing up.


    This moment, Sinan cloud can''t help but recover, and then hum, what nonsense legend is false, a mid Yuan period, even if there is a strange ability? Are you trapped by hundreds of people?


    What can a man''s fighting capacity be? Unless you are the Xuanshen period, everything is empty talk.


    Sinan yuanshuang tidied up his clothes, as if to save face for his gaffe just now. When he saw a mountain of people piled up, he couldn''t help but say, "go ahead and crush him to death!"


    "Commander, but in that case..."


    "Up! We have clergymen. Our people can be resurrected if they are crushed to death. What are we afraid of? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Keep piling up! Come on! Pile up a mountain of people


    When the order is given, countless people drive the aura to leap again, and then lie down on the mountain again, which is bound to crush the bottom people into meat cakes


    This moment.The fat pig standing at the mouth of the mine frowned and wanted to rush out


    Because Su Mu is under pressure, and it seems that Su mu can''t stop this kind of thing at all. He can be like a fish in water in the air, but now he is crushed by the crowd and loses his advantage Moreover, if we continue to pile up mountains of people according to this situation, Su Muzhi must be crushed to death


    "Fat man! Can''t wait! If you wait any longer, the boss will be crushed to death


    "Yes, fat man, run out and fight with them!"


    "Spell it! Damn it


    "Is it not death? To resist or not to resist is to die. There is nothing to be afraid of! "


    The fat pig still shook his head: "wait a second..."


    Fat pig wants to wait a little longer because he believes in Su mu, and believes that Su mu, who killed tens of thousands of people, will not be restrained so easily. Therefore, he still stands by Su Mu''s order.


    The crowd was anxious, but there was no way.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the members of Shenyu Empire standing at the mouth of the cave directly covered the women in their arms, and then held them to prevent them from looking directly at them!


    Oh


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Even so, countless people have seen the picture


    In the rain, there are at least hundreds of people in the mountain, which is more than ten meters high, forming a tomb like shape. However, a burst of screams burst out in an instant


    Then everyone can see that the blood mist covers the light rain in an instant. After the explosion in the air, countless arms and body fragments are split in an instant. Even those who often mix in the battlefield, they can''t help rolling in their stomachs


    Whew


    Hum


    Boom!!!!


    Su mu, the blade spread out and flew into the air in a moment. The sword in his hand still made a buzzing sound, but his blade was covered with blood and fell on the ground drop by drop.


    But at this time, almost all of the soldiers who oppressed Su Mu were smashed. Their arms, legs, and even their bodies were almost shattered


    Just a moment ago, the mountain was like fat put into the meat grinder, which was crushed in an instant


    The power of shaking sword is far beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Bang!


    Su Mu falls on the ground and suddenly looks at Sinan yunshuang.


    Poop!


    Almost without any sign, Sinan yunshuang fell directly on the ground.


    It''s not terrible to kill people, but he couldn''t bear that moment just now, even if it was purgatory on earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    It was originally a mountain of people. However, at this moment, the blood mist was all over the sky, and the bodies of Yongcheng soldiers were smashed for countless days. The whole scene was so bloody that all the people who saw it rolled their stomachs, and even many people could not help squatting on the ground and vomiting.


    However, this light rain is very delicate, it directly dissipates the smell of blood in the air, and slowly washes the blood mist in the air. The scene quickly returns to its original appearance, but there are some more corpses on the ground, which is nothing compared with the divine empire which has slaughtered tens of thousands of people!


    Su Mu fell down again. It seems that he didn''t mean to summon powerful skills. However, Su Mu also tried it. Today, it seems that he can''t summon such skills as divine curse. Maybe it''s because of the limitation, or because he can''t be promoted to Xuanling period. He can''t see the cooling time of his skills, but it''s cooling down. He released the divine realm from last month After the curse of heaven, it still can''t be released today.


    However, the infinite shock sword was enough to frighten all the soldiers in Tianyong city. After su Mu fell down, he slowly approached the direction of Sinan yunshuang again.


    At this time, all the people around, including the people in the Shenyu Empire, were all horrified. After all, what they saw at that moment was the fragmentation of the corpse.


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang could only stare at Su Mu step by step. At this time, he seemed to forget to let the people around him stop Su mu, or even forget what to say and do. He was completely shocked by the scene just now and couldn''t speak.


    Before coming here, the high-level officials also said that they would lead Su Mu away and hunt down the people here. At that time, Sinan yunshuang was still a little disdainful. He was not a rebel leader in the mid Yuan period. What''s so terrible about it? Now, after experiencing this feeling personally, he realized that the top management of Tianyong city had been prepared, but this preparation underestimated the moving speed of Su mu. He still came back before the war.


    At this time, Sinan yunshuang retreated step by step, while Su Mu was approaching step by step. People around him did not dare to move forward, because Su Mu''s sword was still shaking in the water on the ground, and he could hear the buzzing sound.


    "Ah..." Su Mu gave a sneer. At this time, Su Mu was completely changed as before. There was no angry roar, nor any extreme body movements. Some were just indifferent and killing.


    "Come on! Stop him! Stop him Sinan yunshuang constantly retreats, constantly pulling people around him, trying to stop Su Mu''s footsteps.


    The people around me are scared to be silly at this time. Who dares to approach Su mu? However, there were still countless people rushing up behind. Many soldiers who did not see the sword shaking at close range were still many. After they rushed up, they launched an attack on Su Mu again.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of pattering feet came again, and the soldiers who were frightened were watching the soldiers who were shocked and could only pray for them


    "Die!"


    Whoosh


    Spears, swords, and even shields once again came to Su mu in all directions. Even if they were more powerful, how could you resist this besieged situation? Soldiers are very familiar with this way of operation, so they can only attack madly at this moment


    Whoa!


    Su Mu stands in the same place and suddenly leans back to avoid those spears attacking Su Mu''s hanging wall. The sword in his hand instantly makes a round mark on his chest.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    Zhenjian and those spears are interwoven again, and the next second is a bang.


    Weapons become fragments, and then instantly sputter into the surrounding crowd, countless people are directly injured by the fragments of weapons, or even hit the head directly dead!


    The people in the front row were shocked. No one has seen this kind of move. Even Sinan yunshuang clearly saw the effect of Su Mu''s move at this time


    This is the vibration of fast frequency, and his sword, which is almost hard to the point of horror, will instantly shatter the weapons of the people around him


    What kind of person is this?


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah


    The roar of countless people.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Su Mu''s body several meters away from the air again, and in an instant, he became the same as before, and no one dared to move forward.


    However, at this time, Sinan yunshuang, regardless of his face, started to step back crazily, and then let the crowd block Su Mu''s figure. As for Su mu, he walked slowly forward, all the way forward


    Shua! Shua!


    Bang! Bang!


    All the soldiers who stood in the way of Su Mu were killed instantly by Su mu. Some of them dropped their arms in an instant, while others were hit and killed by the fragments of weapons. The blood of the whole scene once again drowned the washing of light rain!


    At this time, the war seemed to have stopped. Everyone looked at Su Mu''s side of the battle. The people in the Shenyu Empire had completely extricated themselves from the predicament. Everyone was staring at Su Mu!


    Standing in the distance, Su Mu looks like a sharp sword stabbing into a pool of stagnant water, and ripples will rise wherever he goes The atmosphere of the scene reached its climax in an instant.Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Seeing Sinan yunshuang escape, Su Mu''s blade unfolds again. The blade hits the body of soldiers in Tianyong City, just like a cutting machine. It''s inevitable to get hurt, and even wipe the throat by the edge of the blade!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Wheezing Wheezing


    Sinan yunshuang listened to the hissing from behind, but he didn''t dare to turn back. What he wanted most now was to let the high-level of longxiaoge come back quickly and stop Su mu. However, there was no master of longxiaoge coming back


    Shua!


    A dark shadow fell down in an instant. Sinan Yun''s feet couldn''t help braking. Then he grabbed the soldiers around him and stopped at the same place. He looked as if he was in a mess


    "If you dare to admit that Wan''er was injured by you, why did you choose to run away? Are the soldiers in Tianyong city a nest of eggs Su Mu smiles coldly.


    "Su Mu! Don''t be arrogant! Look at the number of our soldiers around and what the scene looks like. Do you really think your so-called divine empire can still survive? You! Today they will be strangled in this death penalty prison! " Sinan cloud double hysterical roar.


    Just as he said, there are nearly 80000 soldiers in Tianyong city on the whole island, and almost all the combat members of Shenyu Empire have died. The remaining tens of thousands of people are also unarmed and female members of women''s prison!


    Pooh!


    There is no sign at all. Sinan yunshuang, who is still hysterical, directly widens his eyes and feels the pain coming from his chest. He can''t help but stare


    "Then I will kill all of you 80000 people!" Su Mubing''s cold voice came again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Pooh!


    The sword of shenzun directly stabbed Sinan yunshuang''s chest, and it vibrated. When the long sword stabbed his internal organs, he was directly shattered by the vibration. His eyes widened and he could see that his body was constantly shaking, which was the effect of shaking the sword.


    Su Mubing''s cold voice still reverberates in his ears, but now Sinan yunshuang is extremely frightened. Because his internal organs are broken by Su mu, there is no chance to revive. At this moment, Sinan yunshuang has only regret.


    But this trace of regret is only a moment, the next second he lost consciousness.


    Su mu, on the other hand, pushed it to the ground and looked around!


    Whoa!


    When the blade suddenly unfolds, the people around him can''t help but retreat. With the sound of armor, it''s very frightening!


    Boom!


    Jump up and fall instantly. The sword is full of corpses!


    Su Mu kept flying, and every time the height was more than ten meters, and then fell down in an instant. With the long sword waving and the power of shaking sword No ordinary soldier can resist Su Mu''s attack!


    Howling and running, all the soldiers in Tianyong city began to be confused. However, there were too many people, so they couldn''t escape according to their own ideas. Therefore, trampling happened.


    Those soldiers who accidentally fell on the ground were trampled on the ground by the crowd in an instant. It was absolutely impossible for them to stand up. All of them ran away crazily, because this was no longer a war. It was a massacre of them by Su mu.


    The bloody scene hit again, and the whole air was full of the smell of blood. Even the light rain in the air could not stop the rising of the blood fog. Especially the members of the Shenyu Empire standing in the distance were shocked to see Su Mu Shou rise and fall!


    Crazy howling, huge crowd movement, the whole death penalty prison around the moment into a group of fear, because many people do not know what happened, there are too many people, so countless people are looking around, they want to know what happened.


    However, no one had a chance to say anything more because of the crazy fleeing of the people around. Some voices were howling and howling. Therefore, the soldiers of Tianyong city began to panic. Even those who did not know what had happened, they all fled everywhere. The unknown fear instantly filled the whole army of Tianyong city.


    However, Su Mu was still slaughtering among the crowd. As long as the people who were chased by Su Mu were all crushed by the shaking sword or their arms were cut off, the scene could not be described in words.


    Such a thing has been going on, and even an hour later, the soldiers of Tianyong city directly left the wall, and even kept running away.


    When Sinan yunshuang was killed, the soldiers lost their command, and the high-level people seemed to be entangled by the gale. Therefore, there was no commander at this time, which led to a downhill defeat. In fact, how many people could a su Mu kill just by using a shock sword? If these people are united, Su Mu has no way.


    However, no one can punish Su mu in the single challenge and siege. Su Mu is fighting alone. You can surround him with dozens of people, but how about a hundred people taking Su mu? Before they rush up, they will be killed by the shaking sword, which leads to the scene of tens of thousands of people being chased and killed


    The people of Shenyu Empire slowly walked out of the mine, and all of them were shocked. They just knew that they could solve the problems here by waiting for Su Mu to come back. However, when Su Mu came back, he did not have the large-scale lethality skills that he had a month ago. It was just a unilateral Massacre


    Fat pig, Fu Chu Wan''er, Yan Jiexing and others were all stunned at this time. Because the soldiers left, the bodies in the prison compound appeared.


    Fat pig can''t help but roar: "go and save people!"


    Hula


    The female members run forward quickly, even if they see all kinds of bloody scenes. At this time, they must check the corpses of the God Kingdom on the ground one by one. They can cure and revive!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wall, Su Mu stood in the first place, his sword was not stained with blood. In the rain, he was just like a god of war. Looking at the soldiers who had fled in Tianyong City, Su Mu was slightly relieved. Because this battle was more cruel than he expected, he could not completely kill these tens of thousands of people by himself, even if it was the divine punishment To kill them in an instant


    Therefore, it is the best result for the soldiers of Tianyong city to flee in rout.


    At this time, the bald head suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s side. The big head looked at the fleeing soldiers in front of him with a ferocious expression and roared: "all the fuckers! Waste


    Hula


    Fat pig and others also caught up. Countless people stood behind Su Mu and saw soldiers fleeing in Tianyong city. All of them cheered. After all, it was a disaster.


    Yan Jiexing and others hold their bald heads, indicating that he should not be too sad. Fat pig and others are standing in Su mu for a long time without saying anything."Oh Ha ha ha Ha ha... " The bald head suddenly knelt on the ground, raised his head and laughed.


    Su Mu looked at his bald head strangely and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Big bald head turned to look at Su mu with a twisted look on his face: "brother! Beard! The beard is dead! Beard died! Wu... "


    Su Mu was shocked. There was no doubt that the war would kill him. But when he heard that his beard was dead, Su Mu was still sad and angry.


    At this time, the fat pig said: "eight people were killed and 23 seriously injured by the high-level commander. More than 30000 people were killed and more than 10000 people were seriously injured in the war. Although the island was held in this war, its vitality was greatly damaged..."


    "Shit!" Su Mu suddenly cheered: "bald head!"


    Whoa!


    The blade of the knife unfolds in an instant. Su Mu pulls up her bald head and is about to rush forward. However, she is blocked in front of her by Fu Chu Wan''er. She shakes her head with tears on her face, imploring Su Mu not to continue to chase


    Everyone is looking at Su Mu and his bald head at this time. Nobody knows. Besides, the soldiers in Tianyong city will certainly organize themselves, but they will have a commander in a short time.


    However, Su Mu looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, if you don''t give them a thorough fear in the first world war today, they will come tomorrow. In addition to revenge for beard and brothers, this war is more frightening. Don''t worry, bald head and I will return safely."


    Fu Chu Wan''er had tears in her eyes. She was afraid and afraid. After all, she had seen countless people die in front of her eyes just now, so she could only cry bitterly at this time.


    She knew that Su Mu couldn''t be stopped


    So she can only mumble: "you promised me It must be You must come back alive... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Come back alive!" Fu Chu Wan''er looks at Su Mu holding his bald head and flies to the distance again.


    Xueqiang slowly put her arms around the shoulder of Fu Chu Wan''er and looked at Su Mu''s figure and said: "don''t worry, he is not an ordinary person. He will not fall in such a small matter."


    Fu Chu Wan''er is stunned. Isn''t she an ordinary person? It''s not ordinary people, but this kind of war still makes Fu Chu Wan''er a bit unacceptable. After all, she was only a senior member of Sumen before. She led only 100 people, but now there are tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people. The cruelty and blood make her a little difficult to accept.


    "Your name is Wan''er, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    Snow rose smile way: "do you know his origin?"


    "Is he an apprentice of President Su GUI?"


    "Is it that simple? Have you ever seen anyone in this cycle of time develop to his level in a few months? Silly girl, think about it. You Su mu, he must have something to do with that legend. " Snow rose mysterious smile, and then turned to help the girls in the logistics treatment of the wounded.


    But Fu Chu Wan''er is suddenly stunned. The legend of time reincarnation is just a legend. Su mu, is he closely related to that legend?


    For a while, Fu Chu Wan''er was a little confused I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell was that man just now? Is he a man


    "It''s the leader of this rebellion. His name is Su mu. It seems that when he came to attack this island last time, he heard that he had died for tens of thousands and failed to win."


    The crowd talked as they ran towards the sea.


    "Damn it, I haven''t seen such a perverted person. It''s just like a meat grinder. So many soldiers can''t help him. What about our Xuanshen master? Why don''t you come? "


    "What''s the death penalty prison? You don''t know? If these people were not imprisoned for several years, it would be more difficult to fight for decades. Their aura use is simply a month''s recovery period. If they can''t take this island in a short time, it will be more difficult in the future. "


    Boom!


    "Ah


    The discussion of the group was interrupted in an instant, and then he saw that Su mu, who had the blade of the sword, fell in front of them, and held a big bald head with a ferocious face in his hand.


    All the people stopped at the same place, and the people behind them kept bumping into them, which made people unable to stop. Therefore, the people in the front row pushed the people behind them in horror, and then looked at Su mu


    Chuckle


    The sound of feet rubbing on the ground almost shoveled up the stones in the water, and it was not enough to stop until the front man came to Su Mu''s side less than five meters away.


    At this time, if you look from the sky, it looks like a flood suddenly meets a huge stone, like being cut by a knife, and the crowd suddenly stops. Because the area of the army is too large, the people on the left and right sides immediately run forward, forming a scene in which Su Mu is surrounded in the middle.


    However, no one dares to move, and even everyone can''t help but step back, as if standing in front of Su Mu makes them feel unable to breathe


    Damn it, why is this man here again!


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    Su Mu and his bald head stood in the crowd and said in a cold voice, "do you want to leave like this after killing people? Do you know how we people get into the death penalty prison? That''s after killing people! "


    "Damn NIMA! Take your life


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Big bald head completely crazy, in the face of the death of beard, this guy is like a beast, his body is still black and blue, but just now he was treated in the mine, and then like a man intact, crazy, hysterical beast!


    Hum ~


    hum ~


    in a moment, the sound of shaking sounded. However, these people did not know what Su Mu had just done, and Su Mu could not recognize the people who had just fought with him. So he just chose the middle of the team to stop. Therefore, no one knew Su Mu''s shaking sword


    "Damn it, that''s why they ran away?" Suddenly someone scolded.


    The team just now didn''t know what the situation was. When they saw everyone running away, everyone ran away with them. But now this man directly chased them out, which made the soldiers in Tianyong city very angry. In addition, Su Mu and Su Mu dared to intercept tens of thousands of them. It was just a slap in the face!


    "Is it not a rebel leader? It''s still a garbage of the mid Yuan period. I want to see if there is such a perversion in the legend


    Shua!


    A soldier of Da Yuan period jumps up in an instant, and then falls directly on Su Mu''s body, with element attack attached.


    "Die for Laozi!"


    When


    Everyone can clearly see that Su Mu''s long sword and that man''s long sword are directly aimed at the tip of the sword. With the sound of dang


    Chi la laThe man''s long sword was smashed from the tip of the sword, which shocked the soldiers of the Da Yuan period and even restrained his elemental aura at this time


    Chi la la


    After that, the sword was smashed!


    Poof!!!


    "Ah


    Surprise!


    The fingers were smashed and turned into blood mist, then the wrist and even the whole arm were hit by highly rotating things, and then twisted into numbness in an instant, and then smashed and twisted down directly!


    Bang!


    The whole person falls in the muddy water, that big Yuan period soldier''s eyes are congested, the fear in the pupil is at a glance.


    No one knows how this strange fighting power is formed. They just know that if they fight with this person, it will become like this


    Therefore, although the big bald head is still cutting and killing, no one is fighting back against him. All the people are retreating, but the crowd is too dense, so every time the big bald head rises and falls, some people will die. However Still no one attacked him.


    Everyone stares at Su Mu''s sword in horror.


    Hum


    The sword still made a frightening sound.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    Bang!!!


    At the scene, I don''t know how to describe it. It''s like an electric drill stabbing into the wall. The crowd is so dense that it can''t be separated. Su Mu rushes into the scene with flesh and blood, and the fragments of various limbs are flying all over the sky


    "Ah


    "He is a devil! The devil


    "Run


    "Ghost! He is the devil


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sky, turned into blood rain, crowd, turned into lambs, Su Mu and big bald head became crazy lions


    The roar, the scream, the whole scene, is an unparalleled manifestation of human fear.


    They not only have to bear Su Mu''s fear, but also think about the fact that they can''t be revived after death. As long as Su Mu''s sword stabs his body, his internal organs will be crushed


    At this moment, a beam of light suddenly fell in the air.


    The sound of boom fell in front of Su mu, followed by Su Mu''s figure, which was immediately hit and flew.


    Bang!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    The figure of Sinan cloud appeared in the battlefield, and in his hand, he also held a cloth bag, which contained something like a leather ball, and also dripping blood.


    Soldiers in Tianyong city immediately raised their morale. When Sinan Yun came back, the battlefield would return to the dominant power of Tianyong city. After all, the Su Mu must be restrained if Sinan yunqi.


    "We''re meeting again." Sinan cloud stared at Su Mu''s sneer.


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, I met again. The last meeting was two days ago. Your goal was to let me go because you received the command to attack the Empire of God, right


    "Yes, but you know it''s late."


    Su Mu secretly said that, at the beginning, Sinan yunqi could kill himself in Fengming Pavilion, but he chose to give up. At that time, Su Mu was very strange, and unexpectedly, he really had a different purpose.


    The high-level of Tianyong city is obviously afraid of themselves. They want to kill ordinary members of the Empire in the God region without their presence. Because Su Mu would have deterrence to their army, Su Mu was released at that time. Because the senior level of Tianyong city was not sure that the three xuanshenqi periods such as Sinan yunqi could kill Su Mu once. If Su Mu fled, he would have killed Su Mu if he fled The plan will be disrupted, so in Fengming Pavilion, we didn''t work with Su mu.


    Su Mu sneered: "do not face their women, but also come to attack the Empire of God, so can the Sinan family."


    Fu Fu is his fiancee. He has to attack the Empire of God kingdom in spite of this period. What can su Mu say?


    However, Sinan yunqi sneered again: "my woman? If you want to, Fengming Pavilion is just a place for women in longxiaoge. Do you really think these so-called matchmaking is true? It''s so naive! Every generation of small owners of Fengming Pavilion will not produce offspring with the people of longxiaoge. Each generation is only determined for two breaks. Besides, don''t insult longxiaoge with your own ideas. Moreover, there are no direct relatives of the Lord of Fengming Pavilion in all ages. Do you know what? "


    Su Mu was shocked by the words, and then he smiled helplessly. He should have known that he was right. There was no blood relationship. Then, Fu Fu and the contemporary Fengming loft owner were not mother and daughter. Therefore, there was no marriage relationship in his original imagination. Moreover, it was not marriage, but it was to take the woman of Fengming pavilion to make a double break It''s gone!


    Su Mu laughed at herself: "I think Fengming Pavilion women are still proud to marry into Longxiao Pavilion. They used to be regarded as cupboards."


    "You''re right." Sinan cloud up road.


    Whoops!


    Su Mu breathed and finally solved this matter. Su Mu really thought about this problem. If the young masters were married in previous dynasties, would it not be close relatives? Now Sinan yunqi said that Su Mu was only able to understand what kind of fart marriage, but Fengming Pavilion wishful thinking, all the small owners and the cabinet owner have no blood relationship, and the parents are not allowed to have children, which has been explained by the blind mother-in-law of Fengming Pavilion at that time.


    So, there is no blood relationship between Longxiao Pavilion and Fengming Pavilion!


    "What do you know now? In the current cycle of time, rebellion is disobedience. Your so-called empire of God will be eradicated, but only time relations. "


    "To eradicate my empire? Oh. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that. "


    Sinan yunqi suddenly threw the cloth bag into Su mu. Su Mu also subconsciously took the bag in the air, and then suddenly dropped a bag from inside a head!


    Su mu, the whole man, standing in place like a chicken, was the man It was Is it a strong wind man?!


    "What can Xuanshen period do? In the view of Tianyong City, Xuanshen period is a common garbage! Even if you are such a faking God Kingdom Empire has the period of Xuan holy days? Want to be a country? What a joke! "


    Sinan cloud laughed with a cold smile.


    "The strong wind old man!" Big bald head suddenly came over, then looked at the head of the strong wind on the ground


    Su Mu also stared at this time, the strong wind, he was Xuanshen period ah, so killed? Su mu can''t believe it, and he doesn''t want to believe it


    With the strong wind and Su Mu not much friendship, it also helped Su Mu a lot, especially the suppression ring on the whole island was almost relieved by the strong wind. No matter whether it was contribution or kindness to Su mu, it was difficult to repay. At this time, Su Mu saw the head of the strong wind, and his mind was blank in a moment.


    The anger had already completely ignited the whole people of Su mu. The blood filled Su Mu raised his head and stared at the Sinan cloud in front of him.


    The latter saw Su Mu''s eyes twittering: "angry, what can anger do?"? You are always a top of the table garbage, the rebels, and rob my woman? Did you grab it? "


    Chuckle


    The teeth were biting and banging. Su Mu''s eyes turned red blood completely. The sword in his hand vibrated again. The frequency of vibration was faster. The buzzing sound began to affect the eardrum of the people around him. At this time, all the soldiers were still retreating. Nobody wanted to contact the Su Mu again"My Lord! You can''t open the divine realm any more! No Zhi Wei''s voice suddenly rang out.


    However, Su Mu shook his head and roared: "go away!"


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole body was filled with colorful aura. He was just like a Saiya. His whole body was full of aura, and the color of that element was still captured by Sinan yunqi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help frowning? Is it the body of nine yuan?


    "God! If you open the divine realm and merge, you will devour your aura. You have to go to the water blue goddess. Then you must use the divine realm to merge Can''t open it now... "


    Su Mu walked forward step by step, and the combination of the divine realm was already opened. Facing the death of the gale, it was unforgivable!


    "Sinan yunqi! It''s not just you who die today! Nobody''s going to get out of here


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s body, like a shell, directly rushed to Sinan yunqi''s position.


    But Sinan yunqi''s shield suddenly rose and exploded. Although he was not attacked, Su Mu still used his long sword to stare at his shield and beat back 100 meters in an instant!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Countless people have been hit, even killed by seconds!


    After waiting for Sinan yunqi''s body to stop, he sneered: "in the mid Yuan period, even if you are starting to open the body of nine yuan, what can you do? In the eyes of Xuanshen period, you are always rubbish


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole body was bounced up and then fell to the ground in an arc in the air.


    Bang!


    The water was sputtered up in an instant, but before Su Mu got up, he suddenly saw the figure of Sinan yunqi rushing over quickly.


    Pooh!


    Boom!!


    The long sword stabbed Su Mu''s chest in an instant, but Su Mu had no other way but to block the sword horizontally in front of his chest. The sword of God Zun could not have any effect in the sharp stab. Sinan yunqi was also a little surprised. His weapons were already top-notch, but he did not Pierce Su Mu''s sword body. This is what shocked him most.


    However, the body of the shenzun sword still pressed on Su Mu''s chest. When the huge pressure came, Su Mu''s back sank instantly.


    "Zhongyuan period is always Zhongyuan period. If you can defeat Xuanling period, you are already a genius of genius. But compared with Xuanshen period, you are too naive. Do you really think that the body of nine yuan is invincible? What about the gale? Not to pay for their betrayal? You, too


    Suddenly, he raised his sword and stabbed it again. Sinan yunqi tried to pierce the body of shenzun''s sword, and then penetrated Su Mu''s chest.


    When!!!!


    Mars still came out, but there was no trace on the sword, let alone run through it.


    Sinan cloud could not help frowning, which was far beyond his expectation.


    Bang!


    With one foot raised, Su Mu directly hit Sinan yunqi''s back. After flying, Su Mu quickly bounced up, and then dashed away.


    "Take your life


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Everywhere the long sword goes, it vibrates. The body of Sinan yunqi''s sword is full of traces, which shocked him to the extreme. The sword in his hand always pierces or cuts off other people''s long sword in every war. How can anyone''s weapon make his sword like this?


    Boom!


    They were forced to retreat again by the aura of both sides. At this time, Sinan yunqi slowly raised his long sword in his hand and looked at the sword which was about to become serrated. He could not help but say angrily, "do you know how much my sword costs? Shit


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The figure of Sinan yunqi jumps quickly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su mu, who was hit by all kinds of blows, was not hurt at all. The sword of God was still in the block. Si Sinan yunqi seemed to understand that Su Mu''s long sword was strange, so after flying Su mu, he was directly suspended in the air.


    With the sword waving and one hand pointing horizontally, the aura on his body moves rapidly. Two auras of different colors solidify around Sinan yunqi, and they are two elements of water and fire.


    The white fog rises above, which is the effect of fire element evaporating raindrops, while the bottom is the condensation of water element, which instantly turns into ice particles, just like a hamburger, completely isolated up and down.


    This kind of scene makes the people below begin to retreat one after another, and scream and run away.


    "The Dragon roars down and cuts


    Roar ~ ~


    when a dragon chant came, a giant dragon suddenly appeared in the air. The dragon''s body was half red in flame and half was blue in ice. One dragon was formed in the air directly, and then quickly ran to Su Mu''s position.


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!


    When the huge roar came, the dragon was directly parallel with the ground before it was more than 100 meters away from Su mu. Therefore, because of this, the soldiers of Tianyong city around the dragon were instantly burned by fire, some were frozen and sealed, and the sound of Hula la la was frightening and frightening.


    Because where the Dragon went, the water on the right side of the ground was evaporated and the water on the left side was frozen. The visual impact was very shocking.


    Su Mu was also surprised. This kind of element attack appeared for the first time, and it could be regarded as fighting against a mysterious God period in the true sense.


    Roar!!!


    The Dragon came directly to Su mu with his mouth open, while Sinan yunqi in the air was frantically conveying his aura and elements, as if to kill Su Mu thoroughly


    Shua


    The sword of shenzun slowly lifted up. Su Mu watched the water fire dragon rush to his side, then suddenly raised the sword, and the tip of the sword went straight to the head of the water fire dragon.


    Roar!


    When!


    Chuckle


    Hum


    It''s like two balloons colliding. The light beam emitted by the sword of God and the light beam from the water fire dragon collide directly with each other, and then form the instant collision of Aura!


    At this time, Sinan cloud can not help frowning, a small mid Yuan period actually has such a powerful aura? How could that be possible?


    However, what shocked him most was not yet happened, three seconds after the collision!Hum


    Bang!!!


    Click


    Buzz


    The sound of Chi La rang out in an instant. I only saw that the tip of the sword that God Zun saw broke the head of shuihuolong in an instant. Then he saw Su Mu''s body run forward quickly, and the sword tip quickly devoured the body of shuihuolong!


    Hum


    Hum


    At this time, everyone opened their eyes and watched Su Mu''s body rush forward quickly, then smashed the whole dragon''s body!


    When shuihuolong''s body was completely shattered, Su Mu''s figure quickly flew up to the bottom of Sinan yunqi!


    Sinan yunqi was completely shocked. At this time, he watched Su mufei come up and suddenly turned around. The aura surrounded his whole body again!


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu''s figure instantly stops in the air, while Sinan yunqi is like a ball that has been hit and flies, and goes towards the sky quickly.


    There was a quiet sound of needle dropping, except for the sound of rain.


    And I can''t believe it when I frown.


    How can a mid Yuan period have such a powerful aura? And he was directly hit by himself. Although it did not bring fatal damage, Su Mu Gang''s instant attack directly led to numbness in his arms and even loss of consciousness!


    This is impossible for Xuanshen period!


    Don''t say it''s Zhongyuan period. Even if the peak of Xuanling period is in the hands of Xuanshen period, there is no chance to win. But now a Zhongyuan period has broken his big moves and even hit his arms numb!


    Sinan yunqi''s body quickly flew down, and then he saw the little black spot in the air


    "Nine days of dragon''s howling!"


    "Die for me


    "A mass of rubbish!"


    "Scum!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sinan yunqi''s body is like a meteorite entering the atmosphere. There are fire lights all over his body, and then he goes straight to Su Mu''s position.


    At this time, Su Mu was hung with cold disdain and hung in the air staring at Sinan yunqi.


    At this time, the soldiers at the bottom also held their breath, and then watched Sinan yunqi''s unique move fall


    However, unexpectedly, everyone saw Su Mu floating in the air, as if the attack of Sinan yunqi was not against him


    Even under the big bald head this time are nervous up, hurry to defend ah!


    The other side is Xuanshen period!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    "A piece of rubbish! Die for me Sinan yunqi stared at Su Mu''s figure and couldn''t help but roar. A prisoner in the death penalty prison also delusionally wants to rebel and become a nation. It''s ridiculous!


    Hum


    Like a man of fire, Sinan yunqi''s figure quickly falls to Su Mu''s position, and the tip of his sword still faces downward. It seems that he wants to strike Su Mu through his whole body.


    At this time Su Mu still did not move.


    After this fierce battle, Su Mu understood one thing, that is, the power of the divine suit in the reincarnation of time is still the same as that of that year, even more evil than on earth. It seems that the God worship suit has returned to his own world.


    There is almost nothing in the world that can destroy it. So Su Mu knows that all the parts of the suit are the same except for the sword of God!


    Therefore, the Sacred Armor has been included in the concept that can not be destroyed by Su mu.


    So at the moment of Sinan cloud rising and falling, Su Mu didn''t move, but he was just about to attack Su mu!


    Blade spread out.


    The huge blade wings directly covered Su Mu''s whole body like a shield, while Sinan yunqi''s attack also fell.


    Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The impact did not seem to have knocked down Su mu. Instead, a huge explosion was formed in the air. All the raindrops were blown away. Within the space of tens of meters around, all the raindrops disappeared. It seemed that the whole world was raining except Su mu, but there was no rain on his side.


    Boom!!!


    When the attack fails, Su Mu''s blade instantly unfolds, and then directly rolls up Sinan yunqi''s body. This wing is like Su Mu''s other two hands and directly grabs Sinan yunqi''s body.


    Shua


    The long sword, which had been beaten into a jagged shape, fell from the air and stuck in the stones on the ground with a bang.


    And in the air.


    Su Mu single blade waving, the other side is holding Sinan yunqi.


    "Is this the Xuanshen period? It''s just that. " Su Mu sneered.


    At this time, Sinan yunqi was shocked. He didn''t think of the result at first. His all-out strike did not affect him at all, and he also trapped himself in his wings.


    "You! Who the hell are you? " It is such a sentence again, because no one believes that Su Mu is Su mu. How can such a person appear in the reincarnation of time? Zhongyuan period defeated Xuanshen period? Nothing else.


    Sinan yunqi is a senior member of Tianyong city. Naturally, he knows the panic created by Su Mu a month ago. However, Sinan yunqi still doesn''t believe that one person can kill tens of thousands of people. Today''s battle has not seen Su Mu''s huge lethality skills. So what happened a month ago can only be regarded as a legend.


    But now, Su Mu''s combat effectiveness has suddenly subverted his understanding of the reincarnation of time, which makes Sinan yunqi unable to accept.


    "I said a month ago, not to mention 50000 people, even if it''s 500000 people, they won''t want to take down our God kingdom. Sinan yunqi, you are just a dog sent by Tianyong city!"


    "You


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Heavy footfalls fall in the water, Su Mu''s blade is still rolling, Sinan yunqi makes him unable to move. At this time, the soldiers in Tianyong city are completely sluggish, and the experts in xuanshenqi period can''t subdue him. Can anyone else defeat him?


    Countless people retreated one after another, and then watched Su Mu slowly move towards the position of big bald head.


    At this time, big bald head stood in the same place with the head of gale. He was not shocked by Su Mu''s combat effectiveness. The death of beard and gale made big bald head feel no other mood except hate.


    Poop!


    Under the control of the blade, Sinan yunqi is kneeling on the ground directly by Su mu.


    The latter refused and wanted to get rid of Su Mu''s blade. However, under the control of the blade, it seemed that all the aura had no effect. Su Mu suddenly took out a black thing and threw it into the air.


    In an instant, countless black fog came, and Su Mu absorbed the souls of all the dead soldiers in the battlefield without anyone seeing it


    Kneeling in front of the Gale''s head, Sinan yunqi has no way to speak except anger and shock. He can only wriggle his body to try to break free from Su Mu''s bondage.


    "Even if I kneel down for him? He is still a traitor! Ha ha


    Su Mu slowly raised his eyes to Sinan yunqi and said coldly, "yes, you killed him. I let you kneel. Then, who will kneel down for you?"


    The long sword was slowly lifted up, but the soldiers were so nervous that they were stiff. Sinan yunqi also heard the long sword rising. His eyes widened and his head was cut off, which meant that he could not be revived


    At this time, the soldiers around him were no longer dependent on him, so the fear in Sinan yunqi''s heart suddenly rose"You! You dare to kill the official! You... "


    "Shut up!" Su Mu said, "I dare to rebel, but what can I do? Who the hell are you? Don''t talk about your dragon Xiaoge. What if the Lord of Tianyong city comes? The crime that Laozi committed is a capital crime. I''m afraid that I will kill you one more? "


    When Sinan yunqi heard the speech, he was stunned. At this time, he realized that Su Mu was a rebel leader. He didn''t care what his identity was or how many people he killed. Anyway, he was a murderer. He was a criminal who implicated nine ethnic groups and even his relatives and friends. What should he be afraid of?


    "Can''t You can''t kill me I am the young master of Longxiao Pavilion I''m the team leader of Tianyong city You dare not You dare not... "


    Su Mu chuckled: "it turns out that experts and ordinary people can speak incoherently in the face of death..."


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly took up his sword, then looked at his bald head and said, "bald, cut off his head..."


    He was stunned, then looked at Sinan yunqi fiercely, picked up a long knife on the ground, and then sneered: "I haven''t killed Xuanshen period in my life! You''re so lucky! Don''t send me off


    The death of beard, the death of gale, and the death of tens of thousands of people in Shenyu Empire all flashed through the big bald head''s mind. At this time, standing in the army of tens of thousands of Tianyong City, he killed their highest commander.


    Brothers, it''s time to rest.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The bald head suddenly laughs, the long knife suddenly swings down!


    Whoa


    Looking at the long sword in the hands of the bald head in despair, Sinan yunqi''s mood at this time did not know how to describe


    Whoa


    When!!!


    Bang!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    When a crisp sound.


    The figure of the bald head was instantly bounced out, while Su Mu quickly flew to the position of the bald head, holding the body of the bald head flying upside down to the original place.


    At this time, in the rear of the crowd, two men quickly floated to stop the bald knife is one of them.


    Soka, white shirt two people directly came to Sinan yunqi''s side, and then helped it up.


    At this time, Sinan yunqi was still shrouded in the fear just now. After seeing Soka and white shirt, he was slightly relieved, and then glared at Su mu in front of him.


    At this time, the crowd moved away again. Two masters of Xuanling period walked slowly in the rain under the pressure of two men. Big bald head and Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at the two oppressed women.


    Furong, aunt Juan!


    "Lotus!"


    Su Mu suddenly moved forward, but the two weapons of Xuanling period were forced to their throat.


    At this time, the white shirt old man said, "Su mu, put down your equipment."


    It''s needless to say at this time. Fu Juan and aunt Juan must have been caught by them on the way to here, and Su Mu suddenly remembered that Sinan yunqi and others left Fengming Pavilion in order to besiege the island of Shenyu empire. Fu Juan and aunt Juan came to the island according to their own ideas, and they must have met on the way.


    At that time, Su Mu didn''t think much about it, so now he thought that he had made a mistake, and it was a very big mistake.


    "Brother su..." Fu Juan was helpless at this time. She knew that the result would be like this after she was captured, but there was no way. She and aunt Juan could not be compared with the people of Sinan family, so she had already predicted the result.


    At this time, aunt Juan was wounded, but fortunately, her vitality was not seriously injured, and Furong was unable to see the wound. It was obvious that she was captured without resistance.


    Su Mu takes a look at Fu Juan and aunt Juan, and then looks at Bai Shan and Soka.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use a woman as bait. However, the order issued by Tianyong city is that you must be killed. At this time, I don''t mean to be moral and put down all the equipment in your hands. Otherwise, this woman will die!"


    "Su mu, originally this matter is because of you. Tens of thousands of people died because of you. If you die, the whole thing will be released, including all the people around you will be forgiven. You have to think about it clearly. Look at the people behind you, your friends and women!" So Socha said.


    At this time, the light rain is still pattering. Su Mu and bald head stand in the crowd and can''t help but look in the direction of the fat pig. They are standing at the entrance of the mine. There are a large number of female members. Naturally, there are also Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Su Mu looked back at Fu Juan again, and the latter shook his head desperately: "don''t you want big brother Su! Don''t give up! Don''t give up


    "If you don''t give up, she will die. If you give up, you will live! Think about it for yourself Soka continued.


    Big bald head didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only stand and look at Su mu.


    Now the atmosphere has changed again. There was no fetters at all just now, but now It turns out to be like this


    Bang!


    The sword of divine respect fell into the water on the ground. At this moment, Fu Juan and aunt Juan closed their eyes involuntarily. After the dark passage was over, they all knew that Su Mu would suffer a devastating blow as long as he laid down his weapons, including the whole kingdom of God.


    So at this moment, not only Fu Juan and aunt Juan, but also fat pig and Fu Chu Wan''er couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They understood Su Mu''s character and his mood, so it''s reasonable to put down their weapons. However, in this overall situation, Su Mu''s sons and daughters have a long love relationship, which always makes them a little helpless.


    "Brother su Don''t, can''t, don''t... " The lotus weeps bitterly. At this time, Su Mu''s blade was still there, so Soka and others still did not move.


    But Su Mu was looking at Furong and said, "I can''t watch you die."


    While talking about Su mu, he peeled off the blade like he took off his clothes.


    But Furong shook his head desperately: "brother su Sobbing Out of feelings, Furong is grateful for your kindness, but out of the overall situation, Furong hates your childish love. Are you going to give up tens of thousands of people''s lives for the sake of Furong? Even if she survived? Do you want to let Furong live with a lifetime of regret? Brother su You''re confused You''re confused Wuwu... "


    The light rain washes, the lotus''s face is full of water drops, is not clear is the tear or the rain.


    Aunt Juan also closed her eyes at this time. Su Mu''s decision was too hasty.


    Su Mu hung up a smile, then looked at his bald head and said, "hate brother?"


    Big bald one Zheng, and then suddenly shook his head: "beard died, I don''t want to live, since brother wants to go together with beard, bareheaded accompany!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughs.


    Later, Su Mu looked at Sinan yunqi. The blade was still on his body. He said, "I put down my equipment. Can you let them go?"


    Soka and Bai Shan didn''t expect Su Mu to give up their resistance so easily. They didn''t know what to do for a while. There were a lot of words to persuade Su mu, but now they are down.Sinan yunqi looked at the two old men in front of him, and then said, "if you die, today''s war will be over!"


    "Are you serious?" Su Mu is waiting for Sinan yunqi.


    "At least now you don''t have any right to negotiate terms. Put down all your equipment!" Sinan yunqi cheered.


    Su Mu looks at Furong, who shakes his head desperately.


    Click!


    The blade also fell into the water, and Su Mu slowly moved towards Fu Juan''s direction. At this time, no one stopped Su mu. His weapons and blade were taken off, so his combat effectiveness could only be regarded as a mid Yuan period without any threat.


    So when Su Mu approached Fu Juan, the two Xuanling periods, which held down Fu Juan and aunt Juan, took a few steps back.


    "Brother su..." Fu Juan suddenly hugs Su mu. Su Mu''s reason is because of herself. Fu Juan doesn''t want Su Mu to be a sinner. However, Su Mu still does it and saves her regardless of tens of thousands of people''s lives. This kind of kindness can''t be rewarded, but it can''t be agreed with!


    Shua!


    Fu Juan, holding Su mu in her arms, pushed her away directly. Then she saw a long sword in her hand and forced it around her neck. She looked at Su mu with hatred: "brother su Forgive Furong I You can''t be allowed to be unfaithful How can the lives of tens of thousands of people be returned by Fu alone? Can''t do it Can''t... "


    Bang!


    Long sword flies, Furou spits blood and leans forward At this moment, Su Mu saw a mysterious spirit period behind him, which directly hit Furong''s back, so as not to let her commit suicide However, he has ignored Furong''s current physical condition


    "Furong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Lotus!" Seeing Furong leaning forward, Su Mu quickly rushed to embrace her


    At this time, soldiers of Tianyong city pressed forward one after another, and Su Mu''s sword and blade were picked up.


    However, Sinan yunqi didn''t give the order to kill Su mu. At this time, everyone looked at Su Mu holding Furao in the middle


    "Brother su..." She, with a smile And then show a happy look, as if it is relief, but also seems to be very happy


    "Stupid or not?" Su Mu holds her face, and the aura is quickly transferred to her body. She feels relieved that Furong has not been fatally hurt.


    But Furong shook her head at this time: "Furong can''t let elder brother Su become an unfaithful person Brother Su is responsible to tens of thousands of brothers... "


    Su Mu smiles.


    Lotus also smiles.


    They looked at each other.


    The crash of light rain suppressed the mood of all the soldiers, Su Mu could not die, they would have a moment of pressure, so at this time, Sinan yunqi''s order was issued.


    "Kill him!"


    A command, Su Mu slowly raised his head, and then took the lotus in his arms directly to Aunt Juan''s arms, and said, "help me, take care of her."


    Aunt Juan was stunned. Then she saw Su Mu hanging a smile and saying to Furong, "Furong, you should learn to trust me completely."


    Bang!


    Aura instantly scattered the surrounding crowd, big bald head with a long knife looked at the soldiers around, and then quickly came to Su Mu''s side.


    "Bareheaded, watch them!" Su Mu cheered.


    "Brother, I will never let them touch my sister-in-law before you fall down!" The big bareheaded stares at the soldiers around.


    At this time, Sinan yunqi and the white shirt three people walked to Su Mu''s back dozens of meters. Sinan yunqi said: "the equipment is gone, what can you do?"


    Now Su Mu has nothing on his body. His sword wings and long sword are in the hands of Sinan yunqi. So for people in Tianyong City, Su Mu is an ordinary player in the mid Yuan period. In their eyes, Su Mu is so powerful because of the long sword and wings. Otherwise, we can''t explain why Su Mu is so powerful.


    Now Sinan yunqi is also very curious and looking forward to Su Mu''s two pieces of equipment, because Su Mu''s Zhongyuan period can defeat Xuanling period, even Xuanshen period. What kind of combat effectiveness should he wear these two pieces of equipment? So at this time, Sinan yunqi couldn''t help waving.


    The sword was sent to his hand, and the blade was also on his back. Sinan yunqi couldn''t help but smile.


    However, Su Mu sneered and yelled: "do you really think I will give up the tens of thousands of brothers? Woman, I want to save! Brother, I want to save it too


    "Joke! Now you can''t save anyone! " Sinan yunqi suddenly waved the sword of divine respect, and then aimed at Su Mu''s direction.


    Su Mu walked forward step by step until he got up 20 meters before Sinan Yun got up. Then he looked at him with a sneer and said, "I said that 50000 people can''t win the kingdom of God, nor can 500000 people. Today, I''ll give you a lesson!"


    "Come back!"


    Shua!


    Whoosh Whoosh


    When!


    When!


    The sword of shenzun instantly broke away from Sinan yunqi''s palm, then went straight to Su Mu''s palm, and returned to Su Mu''s palm with a bang.


    The next second, shenzun''s armor instantly turned into knives, and then flew to Su Mu''s head. In the eyes of everyone, the blade returned to Su Mu''s back again.


    When!


    Full recovery!


    Su Mu hung a sneer: "is this weapon waiting for the prisoner to control it? Can you use this blade? Want to play Laozi? You''re a hell of a long way off


    Whoosh!


    Boom!!!!


    The crowd burst open in an instant. Sinan yunqi and the three in white shirt put up their shields to fight Su Mu directly. The four people were immediately driven into the air and were suspended in the air for more than ten meters.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "Lao Tzu''s weapons can be returned to my hands at any time. Do you really think Laozi will give up tens of thousands of brothers for the sake of giving up? I just want to save Furong! Stupid force


    The four men of Sinan yunqi were shocked. The sword and blade of shenzun were all returned to Su Mu''s hands. This made them never think of or heard of the reincarnation of time. At least, they have not heard of such things under the Xuanshen period. Did the Zhongyuan period have their own weapons? But why is that blade?


    "Su Mu! Even so, what can be done? There are tens of thousands of soldiers here. You don''t have any chance today! " Soka frowned, and things became more and more difficult to control. At least now, he did not know how to control the development of this matter, who Su Mu was and how much strength he was. These are questions.


    However, Su mu, in the air at this time, his eyes were red with blood, and there was a faint disdain. He suddenly waved the sword of God in his hand."Zhi Wei, come out for me!"


    Shua!


    After a colorful light, a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone. Her colorful long hair was draped behind her and directly reached her legs. With her amazing appearance, everyone was shocked by the woman who appeared out of thin air.


    However, Zhi Wei is panic in the air looking at Su Mu: "Lord God, you, how can you call Zhi Wei in front of so many people You''ll leak it out... "


    "Take the Furong three to the location of the mine." Su Mu''s light way.


    At this time, Zhiwei has appeared in front of everyone. She knows that it is useless to say more, so she can only obey orders when she sees Su Mu''s resolute expression.


    Looking back at the location of Furong, Zhiwei disappears instantly and reappears. She has already come to the ground. Then she raises her hand and the three of them are directly suspended in the air, and then slowly drift to the entrance of the mine.


    Although very slow, although looking at Zhi Wei very laborious, but no one dares to move, all people are still immersed in how she appears on the problem, who dare to stop?


    Fat pig and others are stunned. Although Fu Chu Wan''er and others are also surprised, the three Fu Þ¡ are safely sent back. They quickly greet them and look at the amazing goddess Zhiwei.


    She, who is Su Mu''s?


    Fu Chu Wan''er whispers in her heart.


    Ten meters above the dark crowd, Su Mu and Soka are suspended. However, at this time, Soka, Bai Shan and Sinan Yun are staring at Su Mu''s sneer with an incredible expression.


    "Then, what is that?" Sinan yunqi stammered to see Zhiwei return to Su Mu''s side, and then floated like a ghost in the air. The light rain directly penetrated her body, like a projection, but just now she clearly transported three people from the air to the entrance of the mine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "So, what is it?" Sinan yunqi is younger, although the noble is the period of Xuan God, his knowledge is always limited to his age.


    But at this time, the old man in white shirt was horrified and unable to speak. His quick breath surprised Soka. In the air, Soka quickly pulled the body of the white shirt.


    At this time, the muscles on the face of the white shirt old man trembled slowly. He murmured, "that is the sword, sword, sword spirit "Is it?"


    Sword spirit!


    When the word was out, Soka was also rattling. He heard that in the time cycle, some of the supreme weapons were swords, but they were only heard that they had not been seen. Now the white shirt old man can not speak them directly.


    What does sword spirit mean? Sword spirit is already a level of existence, is the ordinary player can not be compared to the existence, even if it is Xuanshen period, Xuansheng period and how can? In front of a weapon with sword spirit, everything is empty talk.


    At this time, the goddess with long hair of seven colors was not washed by rain, even suspended in Su Mu''s side like a projection. She was so amazing and perfect. Even the man of Soka age could not bear the rapid heartbeat. It was conceivable how huge Zhiwei''s appearance brought them.


    However, Zhiwei is slightly frowned at this time, the red lip slightly opens low voice: "god respect, Zhiwei appears in front of all people, is against the law of reincarnation, you call Zhiwei, to a certain extent, will limit your ability to reincarnate in time."


    Su Mu smiled and said, "that''s why the water blue goddess couldn''t kill ordinary players, right?"


    "It can be said the same." Zhiwei nodded the head.


    However, Su Mu still sneered: "so Zhiwei, you tell me, I let Shuilan and the female emperor kill millions of players, and what can I do in the end? The impact of the decline in goddess rank on them is just data punishment. Is there any real spiritual and physical punishment? "


    Zhiwei was stunned.


    Su Mu said such a thing to let Zhiwei feel shocked. Because the goddess of water and blue and the female emperor both killed people and there would be punishment for landing at a hierarchical level. But Su Mu said this way, he understood that the so-called punishment only reduced the fighting power of the goddess, but did not have the actual punishment. Therefore, these laws were just some of the indistinct ones for Su mu It''s just a surface punishment.


    "If I were the God of your mouth, who can punish me in the earth''s reincarnation, in the cycle of time?" Su Mu suddenly despaired and shouted.


    This scene, Zhiwei stagnated.


    As Su Mu said, if he was God and supreme existence, who could punish Su Mu and who could punish Su mu in this time reincarnation?


    Maybe there are more senior guys who can contain the fighting power of Su mu, but is there any need to abide by the punishment of the system? It''s absolutely unnecessary! Su Mu needs to pay attention to the super abnormal big men in the period of Xuanshen, Xuansheng and even Mahayana, and the systematic punishment for the time cycle.


    Fuck it!


    Zhiwei''s eyebrows are extended, instead of smiling, relaxed, and comfortable temperament.


    "Lord God, you are right. Who can punish you in this world? Even if the law of time cycle is violated? But it is some data punishment, no matter what, it can not affect your overall situation, nothing to worry about! "


    "Ha ha! Now that''s the case, what should we do? " Su Mu smiled.


    A Shua!


    Seven colors appeared in Zhiwei''s hands instantly. The green fingers, pink nails, and the perfect appearance and temperament, Zhi Wei goddess, oh, should be the goddess of elements. The whole person''s atmosphere has changed obviously, without worry, and without any concern.


    "Ding! The element goddess unblocks the seal, lasts 60 minutes, and the skill punishment cools for three months. It cannot be unsealed and can not be exempted from the cooling time! "


    "Lord God, let your fighting power be released, let the whole kingdom Empire, Tianyong City, the whole empire of Huadu and the land of time tremble!" Zhiwei is delicate but laughs.


    A bang!


    The surging spirit filled Su Mu''s whole body in a moment. At this time, Su Mu was accompanied by the state of integration of God domain, and opened all kinds of taboo skills, that is, the super skills of the divine field suit!


    Shua


    The blade wings unfold, Su Mu once again flies up a few meters high, and then immediately waves the long sword, while Zhiwei below directly hangs a smile and turns into a group of color gas and returns to the sword of God!


    This moment, Soka and white shirt old man are completely stagnant in the air, Sinan cloud up this time also did not know how to do the same


    A sound!


    Soka pushed out his white shirt and said, "take the young master! Leave now! Leave! "


    White shirt was stunned, and there was no hesitation at all, and there was no time to fight with Soka. As soon as he grabbed Sinan cloud, he flew towards the air, and Soka, straight to the position of Su mu, tried to block the attack of Su mu.Shua!


    The master of Xuanshen period, and with a hard blow, made Su Mu''s figure fly upside down.


    Hula


    Bang!


    Su Mu was shot in the chest, and directly shot down in the crowd. At this moment, Soka said, "God is not on me!"


    The blade of the blade rubbed against the ground and kept retreating, especially in the water on the ground, causing a dazzling splash of mud and water. Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s not that heaven does not care for you, but It''s not for you... "


    Soka was stunned by his speech and was indifferent in his heart. Now he has tried his best. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Pooh!


    The shaking long sword stabbed Soka''s abdomen without any defense. Even though Soka had the aura of Xuanshen period, he was stabbed by Su mu in an instant, and his body was crushed by the shock sword


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    When he kicks it away, Su Mu shoots up. Then he looks at Sinan yunqi and Bai Shan, who turn into two meteors. He smiles and then slowly soars into the sky


    At a height of 50 meters, Su Mu slowly stopped


    Looking at the soldiers of Yongcheng for tens of thousands of days below, Su Mu enlarges his voice with aura, but his tone is very insipid.


    "From now on, ten seconds to escape..."


    Hum


    Sky, dark clouds!


    It is a dark cloud formed in an instant. The sky with light rain has been directly dark at this time, and in this whirlpool of dark clouds, the light of thunder and lightning is shining


    "Ah! This is it! This is it! Run


    The incoherent soldiers exclaimed after seeing the punishment However, it seems too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Click!


    Click!


    Thunder and lightning interweave, the sky is dark, and most of the island seems to be shrouded in the thunder and lightning. All the soldiers of Tianyong city are running around at this time, and those who are far away are fleeing on sailboats, but most of the soldiers are still trying to avoid the dark clouds in the sky.


    However, the scope of the dark cloud is too large, which makes them almost have no confidence to escape. However, their instinct to survive is still the same. All the people keep running, trampling, chaos, squeezing, and the scene is in a mess.


    Click!


    Click, click


    Su Mu put one hand behind his back, and his sword pointed to the sky. With the continuous condensation of thunder and lightning and the thickening of dark clouds, the whole sky seemed to be controlled by Su mu


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan stood in the same place hand in hand, and then looked at the sky in horror. Last time, it was only in the legend. Now they have seen Su Mu''s evil spirit''s skill as a God, and their mind is blank.


    No matter Fu Chu Wan''er or Fu Juan, they all know that Su Mu is not an ordinary person. As long as they are present, they can feel the shock brought by Su mu. But this time, they don''t know how to think about it. They are totally shocked by the pictures in front of them.


    One is a sentence that Fu Chu Wan''er said before Xueqiang sounded in her mind. Su Mu is the man in the legend. According to the present picture, Su Mu is probably related to the legend of time reincarnation


    At this time, Xueqiang, with a smile on her face, saw this skill for the second time. She didn''t seem to be shocked except smile.


    Similar to her are fat pigs and others. After seeing this skill for the second time, they will be shocked beyond words. In front of this skill, they are like mole ants, and Su Mu is the God who controls the fate of all people!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Click! Click!


    Thunder and lightning, the intensity of which is fast catching up with the raindrops, countless thunder and lightning fell on the crowd, some directly split people in two, some directly scorched people, and some spread out instantly when they hit the ground, resulting in paralysis of the people stepping on the muddy water, and the scene was full of terror like crying and howling.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu didn''t increase the area of Tianqian to the maximum, only about 2000 meters, and the number of people hit was only about 10000. This seems to be su Mu''s greatest ability. Releasing this skill on earth is a level drop. But here, releasing this skill seems to depend on his own aura. Su Mu emptied all his aura and elemental ability, and only made his skills It''s about 2000 meters.


    In addition, people are running away everywhere at this time, so this skill looks like the end of the world, but in fact, there are more than 10000 people killed


    That''s more than 10000!


    If the description is heard by fat pigs, they don''t know what the mood is, but Su Mu is not surprised. After all, this is not his first release.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Damnation, over!


    On the ground, black smoke billows. At this time, it is not clear whether it is the bodies of players in Tianyong city or those of members of Shenyu empire. In short, the ground is full of scorched black, and even the water is dried by strong lightning. The thick black smoke and pungent smell fill the space outside the walls of the death penalty prison, with a diameter of 2000 meters!


    At this time, Su Mu slowly fell from the air and watched the soldiers running away. He knew that no one would dare to come to this island again next time. As long as today''s events spread, the soldiers in Tianyong city would never come back. They were not afraid of death, but they would not come to die foolishly!


    Therefore, Su Mu did not continue to pursue and kill, which created enough panic.


    The falling of armor and weapons caused the escaping soldiers to be filled with equipment and props. However, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. He knew this was the case. Why go to the first district to look for weapons? Isn''t this ready-made?


    It''s frightening for them to leave the ship in a moment, and they are afraid to leave the ship for a moment!


    At this time, tens of thousands of people slowly came out of the wall of the death penalty prison. There were no cheers or screams. Some of them just slowly walked to Su Mu''s position. Although they won the war, there was no surprise. There were so many dead people that they were afraid of


    Besides, I''m afraid no one on the island is in the mood to cheer except for the businessmen.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan slowly walk to Su Mu''s side. There are more and more people behind them. They are relieved to see the soldiers sailing in the distance.


    Unconsciously, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan take Su Mu''s arm, and then put their heads on Su Mu''s shoulder. At this moment, the two girls seem to have tacit understanding."It''s over, brother su..."


    "Sorry, brother su..."


    Fu Chu Wan''er says that the end of the war is over, Su Mu''s muscles are still tight. Fu Juan said that she was sorry that Su Mu had just trusted him. She had left his sacred sword and armor. Su Mu could recall him instantly, but he forced Su Mu not to give up the tens of thousands of people behind him.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s OK. Furong is also very brave. It''s brother Su who is not right. He should tell you in advance."


    "No, it''s Furong who doesn''t trust big brother su. I''m sorry..."


    Su Mu smiles and murmurs, "Wan''er, do you feel it''s over?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er is stunned.


    Su Mu turned his head slowly, then turned to look at the fat pig and others.


    At this time, there were about 40000 people left in the whole Shenyu empire. In addition to the wounded, there were more than 20000 female members and more than 20000 male members. Of course, there were some people hiding in the mountains and jungles. In this way, 30000 people were lost in the war of Shenyu Empire.


    But Tianyong city is not so good. In addition to the damage caused by Su Mu''s last Tianbian assembly, Tianyong city came 100000 and returned 60000


    "Is it over?" Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    The mood of the crowd rose again in an instant.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "this is just the beginning! What we want is not victory in war, but complete freedom! "


    People were shocked.


    The meaning of Su Mu''s words is very obvious. He not only wants to defend Tianyong City conservatively, but also begins to attack Tianyong city!


    Crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    Tens of thousands of people want to attack Tianyong city?!


    However, more people are still excited! This is the only way to have a running head and a goal. It is not that every time Tianyong City invades, they will be afraid. If they win Tianyong City, they will not have to worry about the negative effects brought about by the war!


    Su Mu suddenly opened his blade and looked at all humanity in the air: "from today on, everyone can freely choose to join the army. If you don''t want the war to fall for the people, those who have ambition and don''t want to be mediocre, follow me! Attack Tianyong city


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    The light rain stopped slowly at this time, and the whole crowd was still standing in place. All the people were looking at the corpses on the ground, as well as the burnt black land. More importantly, Su Mu Gang just made a speech.


    At this time, all of us are excited, shocked and excited!


    The war has just ended, but Su Mu''s words have just begun. If we continue, Tianyong city will attack the Shenyu empire. After all, they are not orthodox official organizations. Therefore, if we want to be free and want to survive, the only way is to make this rebellion to the end!


    "Clean up the battlefield!" Su Mu cheered.


    After that, a large number of personnel began to clean up the battlefield. All the equipment and weapons left by Tianyong city were summarized one by one. In addition, the weapons brought by Su Mu were redistributed. Because of the large reduction of personnel, the issue of weapons was completely solved.


    The logistics department is the busiest, not only to treat the wounded, but also to check whether the dead members can revive.


    All day long, the island is busy.


    Numerous people died, leading to many female members also sad, including a large number of their old friends and other members, which also aroused the anger of these female members. Therefore, after su Mu gave the order to attack Tianyong City, many female members began to sign up for participation.


    In the next few days, in addition to the correction team, Su Mu and Fu Juan lived together. In addition to helping Fu Juan recover, Su Mu and her double cultivation also entered a state of inlay. Su Mu broke through the peak of the Yuan Dynasty and was directly stuck in the bottleneck of promotion. According to Zhiwei, Su Mu had to find a goddess to break through the bottleneck, In addition to attacking Tianyong City, this Huadu snow mountain is also su Mu''s next task.


    Of course, in addition to these two things, Su Mu has also considered the matter of Mr. 2. If there is no accident, it should be the same existence as babies. They all came here before reincarnation was born on earth.


    So Su Mu doesn''t want to see him now. He has to wait for an opportunity.


    Three days later, Li Changfeng came to the island, which provided Su mu with a lot of start-up funds and countless good equipment. These are the things Su Mu needs most at present. After that, Su Mu asked Li Changfeng to return to Tianyong city. His identity must be kept secret. At least, Su mu can''t disclose his identity, because Li Changfeng''s shops are opening all over Tianyong city, Once his identity is revealed, Su Mu will lose a bank.


    besides, Su Mu also got the news from Li Changfeng. The meteor of fire might have arrived here, but there is no news of him now. Li Changfeng is looking for a meteor and other people because of his rich eyes.


    Seven days later.


    The island of Shenyu Empire has been reorganized. The statistics of personnel and the preparation of equipment are all ready. Before the first World War, the soldiers of Tianyong city left countless equipment on the island, so the members of Shenyu Empire were almost fully armed. With the weapons brought by Su Mu from the first district, tens of thousands of members of the whole island have been armed to the teeth Teeth.


    Many female members also participated in the war. Seeing the cruelty of the war, many female members had to join the army. Whether fighting for freedom or for their own men, nearly 10000 women members made the whole team lively.


    On that day, the morning light just fell on the island, and the location of the South Wharf had begun to carry materials.


    Su Mu stood on the wharf and watched the members busy, but he didn''t know what it was like.


    Furong stood beside Su Mu and took his arm: "brother Su, be careful Although the ninth district is the worst District in Tianyong City, there are at least 50000 people in the defense forces. We must be careful... "


    Su Mu nodded. He didn''t know the defense situation of the ninth district. Although the Shenyu Empire sent 30000 troops this time, his plan for Su Mu was very perfect.


    At this time, as the Minister of logistics, Fu Chu Wan''er was busiest, not only preparing food and water, but also preparing medicines, bandages, the number of priests and corresponding teams, and other trivia for all members in the war. Although Fu Chu Wan''er was busy at this time, her heart was the same as Fu Juan. After all, this kind of thing was war rather than fighting, so how much more did she have Shao is still a little worried, but after knowing Su Mu''s fighting power, she is a little relieved. At least Su Mu''s two consecutive super skills can ensure his own safety.


    Now the situation is that Xuanshen period is also difficult to restrain Su mu, which is the most reassuring thing for them.


    There is no Xuansheng period in the Ninth District, which is the place where they can rest assured.


    As long as we set out here, Tianyong city will definitely know. If Tianyong city wants to defend, it will definitely need to transfer personnel from other regions. Therefore, if we really want to fight, no one knows the final result.


    Pang Zhihu came over at this time and looked at the busy crowd. He sighed and said, "brother, we are all ready. We can start at any time."


    There are two reasons why he sighs. The first is that he never thought that one day he would fight against the government or even rebel against Pang Zhihu, who lives in the cycle of time. The second reason is that Su Mu wants him to stay on the island to guard his home. Although he is attacking the ninth District, Su Mu must ensure the safety of the base camp After all, there are still a lot of women and some old, weak, sick and disabled.Su Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. We can''t stay on this island all the time. At least we have to have our own territory."


    Although the island is safe, food and other materials are still scarce. They have to be transported from the ninth district every time. In addition to the obstruction of Tianyong City, Su Mu must attack the Ninth District, or at least take it down.


    In addition to Pang Zhihu, Yan Jiexing, Qi Jianyou and Su GUI stayed on the island. Su mu, with fat pigs and bald heads, went to attack the Ninth District of Tianyong city. The death of gale always haunted Su mu. Because of this, there was no mysterious period in the whole Shenyu empire.


    Before the first World War, the Shenyu empire could not be a great wound.


    "Brother, you''re ready. You can start at any time." Fat pig came to the excited road at this time.


    Su Mu took a look at Furong, Pang Zhihu and others, then waved his hand and said, "sail, set sail!"


    "Sail


    "Set sail!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Huadu Empire, the palace of the imperial city.


    At this time, it was like the palace hall.


    The first man who was similar to the emperor was sitting quietly, while the one standing below was the district chief of Tianyong City No.1 to No.9 and the nine district governors of Tianming City, Tianguang city and Tianlu city were standing in the same place.


    The first man was the peak of Xuansheng period. He was the city master of the imperial city of Huadu, Yin Fengyang!


    Yin Fengyang was about sixty years old, but his black hair made his age a puzzle. He was calm, old-fashioned and dignified, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    He sat in the first place, looked at all the district governors below, and said with a smile: "I heard that Tianyong city''s death penalty prison revolt has not been recovered yet?"


    Sinan Kong was stunned when he heard the speech. He was most worried about the morning meeting every quarter. Especially in this quarter, Tianyong city became the focus of the Huadu Empire, and the death penalty and prison rebellion became the after dinner talk of all members of the country.


    Sinan Kong out of the team, and then slightly bowed: "tell the city Lord, this matter has been in progress, can be solved within a month, let the Lord of the city trouble."


    At present, Sinan Kong is also in a state of anxiety. However, he failed in two successive expeditions and lost a large number of members. Therefore, he has naturally become the focus of the four cities. Dozens of district heads of the four cities are waiting to see the jokes of Tianyong city.


    But at this time, Yan Fengyang waved his hand and said, "well, let''s not talk about it. Recently, Dongdao is surging again. Do you have any good ways?"


    The hatred between the east island state and the Huadu Empire has lasted for hundreds of years. Every winter there are almost sea battles, which are still the same this year. However, because of the sea war and the winter, there is no good effect every year. In the end, it is the result that no one can beat anyone. On the contrary, the momentum of Dongdao is rising every year.


    All the people offered suggestions, but as in previous years, they could only fight. Moreover, it was still a naval battle that the Huadu empire was not good at, and was harassed by other small coastal countries.


    At the same time, every winter, there will be various wars in the other borders of the Huadu Empire, which is almost a convention. No matter how many troops of the Huadu empire are busy, this is also the reason why small countries and the Huadu Empire have been defeated and fought repeatedly, because by this season, the Huadu Empire itself will be too busy.


    Sometimes, too much territory is not a good thing, at least the dispersion of the army is a huge problem.


    At this time, Si Nankong, who stood out of the crowd, said: "my Lord, I suggest that we should fight symbolically as usual, and then drag it through the winter. There is no need to waste too much manpower and material resources with Dongdao."


    Yin Fengyang nodded and said: "it seems that this winter is no different from the previous years. Since you have no better way, you should carry out according to the plan of previous years. Each main city and your border position should still be adhered to. Huadu empire can not separate any territory. This is the principle and the final bottom line!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    All of them received the order in unison.


    When the matter was properly discussed, Yin Fengyang looked at sinankong again and said, "well, let''s talk about the death penalty prison in Tianyong city. Does the district chief of Sinan have any good methods recently?"


    Sinankong knew that this matter would not be easily evaded. He could only follow the words that had been prepared: "the death penalty prison, that island, all the prisoners, together with some of the minor people who have fled to the island these days, total 100000 people. The attack seven days ago has reduced their number to less than 60000, and there are 20000 women in the women''s prison, so I feel that It will not cause too much influence, and the next expedition will surely be able to take it down in one fell swoop! "


    "Hum! I heard that nearly 80000 soldiers were lost in Tianyong city in the previous two times. How many people will Tianyong city plan to send to support the war in Dongdao this year A district chief of Tianlu city suddenly asked at this time.


    Sinan Kong took a look at the man, and then said with a smile: "every year, our four main cities will take out 100000 people as the preparation troops. This year our Tianyong city is still the same. This does not need to be worried by district chief Liu."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Sinan Kong had no choice but to rebel at this time. If it was in spring or summer, so many things would not happen.


    However, this matter is indeed a worry of Sinan Kong, especially in the war seven days ago. After Sinan yunqi came back, his report shocked him immensely. One Tianqian skill can kill tens of thousands of troops, which is far beyond the recognition of time cycle.


    However, Sinan Kong did not dare to report it. After all, it was his fault that such a talent had not been found, and now he has become the enemy, so he can not report to the city Lord of the imperial city.


    just, Si Nan Kong or ignored the eye liner of the Royal side, so Yin Feng Yang smiled and said, "if you can''t solve this problem, if you can''t solve this problem, we can work together. After all, the war in the east island country has more than half a month''s time. If the civil war can not be solved, then the war will also be affected. Is Su mu"Yes, the district chief is just a player in the mid Yuan period. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Is it?" Yan Fengyang said with a smile: "but how do I hear that this man is from the Ninth District of Tianyong city? And a member of a small guild called Sumen going out? "


    Sinan hollow head earthquake.


    "Since they are from the Ninth District, why didn''t they find such talents? On the contrary, it has become a disaster. Before someone reported to me about the League of Tianyong city this year, this man named Su Mu beat Zhongyuan period repeatedly in the early Yuan period, which is quite unexpected


    Yin Fengyang''s words made Sinan hollow even more helpless. Although this was to say Su mu, it was actually responsible for his own oversight, but there was no way. The matter itself was her own oversight. At that time, because it was the woman who served as the district chief of nine districts, she did not report to Sinan Kong, and there was no way for him.


    Therefore, before Sinan Kong could speak, Yin Fengyang said: "well, just received the news that the so-called Shenyu empire of the death penalty prison will attack the ninth district today. Do you have any idea?"


    "What?" Sinan Kong was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "The news just came that Su mu, who led 30000 people to the border of the Ninth District, had any plans for the governor of Sinan?"


    Sinan Kong heard that the whole person stayed in the same place, which is no doubt asking himself, can we keep the Ninth District, or can we destroy this divine Empire today.


    However, Si Nankong knew in his heart that it was impossible to destroy this divine Empire, because now he had not thought of a way to restrain Su mu. If Su Mu did not restrain him, he would not be able to defend the ninth district!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Yin Fengyang looked at Sinan Kong with a smile, and the latter was a cold sweat, because now he has not reported truthfully, and now the Shenyu empire is ready to attack the Ninth District, which makes Sinan Kong pay no attention.


    According to Sinan yunqi, xuanshenqi is not su Mu''s opponent at all, and now there is no master of xuanshengqi in Tianyong City, so there is no way to deal with Su mu. If they attack the Ninth District, Sinan Kong seems to have no good way but to employ people.


    "Mr. Sinan, what do you think the man named Su Mu should do? How should the ninth zone be defended? If you send 100000 troops to the east coast of Tianyong City, what will be used to defend Tianyong city? " Yan Fengyang asked.


    Sinan Kong did not speak.


    Because at this time, he has lost his square inch. He has to face not only the rebellion of the death penalty prison, but also the doubts and conspiracies of the other three main city governors. Once something happens in Tianyong City, his position as the first district chief of Yongcheng city will be shaken. Therefore, at this time, Si Nankong can only rack his brains to complete this matter.


    However, after thinking about it, there seems to be no better way. Except for not providing 100000 elite soldiers to the Huadu Empire this year, but this is the need of national war every year. It is impossible for Tianyong city to say that because of a rebel prison, it does not provide elite soldiers to the country?


    At this time, Yin Fengyang stood up and looked at dozens of district heads under him and said, "since Tianyong city has difficulties, we should solve them before we go to war with Dongdao state. What''s the good way for you?"


    No one said anything. Everyone had a solution to the problem, but they couldn''t use it at this time, so it became a problem.


    At this time, a man suddenly stood up and said, "Lord, I am willing to go to the ninth district to punish this man."


    Yin Fengyang and others all looked at the middle-aged man, a little thin, and with a face of fortitude.


    "Thank you. What can I do for you?" Yin Fengyang smile, this man''s face has never been cold, always a confident and gentle state, but the more such a person, the more let all district governors dare not underestimate.


    And this just came out of Xie district chief is the ninth district chief of Tianlu City, his full name is Xie Tianxia.


    Xie Tianxia took a look at Si Nankong, then he clasped his fist at Yin Fengyang and said, "Lord, I''ve had some contact with him. Maybe I can solve this problem if I go, and I have some festivals with him."


    He is Xie Tianxia of Longmen mountain villa from the earth. Xie Ming is also Xie Tianxia who joined after the eight leagues.


    After the reincarnation of time, it was only two months from nothing to the nine district chief of Tianlu city. This man was naturally remembered by Yin Fengyang, so he knew this person better.


    "I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Xie Tianxia, the new district chief of the Ninth District of Tianlu city. Two months ago, Xie alone broke into the forbidden area of the Ninth District of Tianlu City, and completed the task that the ninth district failed to complete for hundreds of years. He also attacked all the rebels around Tianlu City, and even killed Luo Feng, the third most wanted criminal in Huadu empire."


    Whoa!


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Luo Feng? This man was killed? No news at all?


    At this time, Si Nankong was shocked beyond the limit. Thanks to the world, his strength was only the appearance of the late Xuanling period. However, naluofeng was an important wanted criminal in the Huadu empire. How could his strength reach the peak of Xuanshen period be killed? And there''s no news yet?


    Who is this man?


    Yin Fengyang looked at Sinan Kong and said, "if the head of Sinan District doesn''t mind, let him help you, how about it?"


    What can Sinan Kong say at this time? Two successive accusations failed, and now he can only accept this condition, so he can only nod and thank Yin Fengyang.


    The morning meeting is over.


    After leaving the hall, Sinan Kong was caught up by Xie Tianxia.


    Countless district leaders came to thank the world, and the latter exchanged greetings one by one. He looked at Si Nankong and asked, "is this man''s combat effectiveness very strange? Various super skills? Even beyond the practice of time reincarnation


    Sinan Kong smell speech a Zheng, then look at Xie Tianxia way: "Xie district chief, how do you know?"


    Xie Tianxia hears the speech and hums in his heart. Finally, he finds out. This man named Su Mu must be the president of the divine region, Mu Ying!


    Although Su Mu''s name has been forgotten by the players of the earth''s reincarnation, Xie Tianxia has studied Su Mu thoroughly. Especially after he announced his identity as the shadow of God in the last war, Xie Tianxia not only knew Su Mu''s real name, but also knew that he was in the cycle of time. Although they didn''t come in through a traverser


    Xie Tianxia walked down the steps and said, "is the sword in his hand indestructible? And equipment with a pair of wings, which are not feathers but blades? "


    Sinan Kong looks at Xie Tianxia in surprise. This description is the same as that after Sinan yunqi comes back.The long sword is indestructible. Even Sinan yunqi''s sword has been cut into sawtooth and turned into waste. Not only that, but also the blade''s wing is very impressive. It can not only fly, but also restrain the aura of the master in Xuanshen period. After being controlled, Sinan yunqi has no resistance at all, and even Soka died in this man''s hands.


    This is why Si Nankong was worried after hearing Yin Fengyang''s words that Su mu, who had no solution at present, was going to attack the ninth district. Sinan Kong was really at a loss. Unless the 100000 elite soldiers were not provided to the Imperial City, this Su Mu could be completely destroyed, which was obviously not feasible.


    "Besides the above, is this man still very young? About twenty-five years old, and less than three months in your sight, right? "


    Everything is consistent. Su Mu''s name appeared in Tianyong city for more than a month to be exact. However, the investigation found that there was no news about this man three months ago, which seemed to have appeared out of thin air. This is the most strange place of Si Nankong. Now, Xie Tianxia has said almost everything. How can we not surprise Si Nankong?


    Xie Tianxia said as he walked along: "I only need to solve the war in the ninth district. Even if I have finished the task, I will not compete with you for fame and wealth. Please rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Tianyong City, suburb of District 9.


    The whole third area of the players is crazy.


    "Lying trough?! What''s going on? "


    "A lot of people..."


    "Is this going to war?"


    "I have never seen such a large-scale battle in my life..."


    "I hear it''s the rebels from the death penalty prison? But how come so many people come all of a sudden? Isn''t it that the expedition is almost over? It seems that I have been there twice... "


    At this time, most people are standing on the wall and looking at the crowd below. They are excited by the curiosity and freshness. Because the players here are allowed to die only once a month, and they also need to have priests present. Therefore, compared with the games on earth, this place is more like the real world.


    "Roar!"


    When the huge roar came, the people in Shenyu Empire seemed a little excited. Before they were beaten by others, now it is Su Mu who leads them to attack the Ninth District of Tianyong city in Huadu empire. This contrast still makes them excited.


    Most people have never seen this kind of thing in their whole life. Despite the fact that this is a game world, real wars still don''t happen easily. Fights often happen. The PK of the guild''s regular scale is just dozens of people.


    So at this time, large-scale war makes people happy and afraid.


    Tens of thousands of people surrounded the main wall of the ninth district. At this time, the soldiers on the wall began to clean up the players. Therefore, players could only stand in various buildings or watch the battle outside the wall.


    Fat pig''s huge body was particularly conspicuous. He stood in the crowd and yelled: "brothers! Cheer up! Today we must avenge my brother who died seven days ago! "


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers on the wall quickly piled up, and in the city wall there are countless soldiers began to come here.


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, the border wall of the ninth district instantly accumulated 45000 soldiers.


    Warm Ren Tian also came to the top of the city wall at this time, and then looked at the members of the divine Empire below with a disdainful smile.


    Whoa!


    The blade appeared in front of the members of the Shenyu empire. Su Mu flew directly to the height of more than 20 meters in the air, and then looked at the soldiers of the ninth district on the wall of the city.


    At this time, Nuan Ren Tian also recognized Su mu. Standing on the wall, he could not help saying, "is this not the vice president of Sumen? Criminals in death penalty prisons? Rebel leader Su mu?! Who am I supposed to be? "


    As soon as this was said, the members of Shenyu empire could not help but be angry, and they were eager to rush up immediately.


    Su mu can only smile in the air and look at the warm Ren Tian: "yes, I am Su mu, the rebel leader in your mouth. Warm Ren Tian, last time I met, it seems that I was in Bai''s home on the first block of the ninth district?"


    Warm Ren Tian snorted. If Li Changfeng hadn''t been out for a thousand years, Su Mu and Pang Zhihu would have been killed on the spot. But now there are so many things that warm Ren Tian also has some responsibility.


    But for this, Nuan Ren Tian just hummed: "Su mu, no matter how many people you have now, you are just a criminal, a rebel and a disloyal person. What qualifications do you have to say these words to me here? If you come to surrender today, maybe I can say a few good words for you at the district chief. If not, I advise you to set aside some people to collect the corpses for you! A bunch of rubbish


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The soldiers of the ninth district raised their arms and roared. They did not participate in the war of conquering the Shenyu empire. Naturally, they did not see Su Mu''s evil spirit skills such as Shenyu Tianqian. For this, they just felt that Su Mu was beyond his ability and 30000 people would dare to attack the ninth District? Not to mention that the ninth district is next to the eighth District, only 50000 people in the ninth district are enough to resist them. After all, this is an attack rather than a defense.


    So at this time, the soldiers in the ninth district all cried out. After serving for so many years, they finally came into use. This is also a good opportunity to make contributions, isn''t it.


    Su Mu laughed and stopped talking.


    After that, we can see that the gate of the ninth district is opened, and countless soldiers come out, and then stand in groups around the city wall. Shields and spears form a line of defense. It is not so easy to rush in.


    At this time, people in the Empire of Shenyu also looked at each other one after another, because they suddenly did not know what to do. After all, they were just some prisoners without formal training. What''s more, if they rushed up, they would die. Therefore, countless people looked at Su mu in the sky.


    Warm Ren Tian looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Mu! I advise you to surrender immediately. This is the only chance for you to save your life. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave the whole corpse, not to mention that you are few. It is only when you arrive at the city wall that you can not shake in the middle Yuan period. Don''t be disgraced here! "


    "Roar!"


    "Do you want to lead a pile of waste to become a country on its own? What the hell are you thinking? ""Yes! Rubbish


    "Rebels are rubbish everywhere they go


    "Damn it, come on! See if you can step into the ninth district? "


    The soldiers also began to scream wildly. The gap between the personnel was their confidence, and Su Mu''s strength was also the object of their ridicule. In the mid Yuan period, it was not even as good as some group leaders in the soldiers. Although they had a pair of flying wings, they were just a prop.


    Su mu in the air looked at the taunt of the soldiers in the ninth district and hung up a smile. He murmured: "Zhi Wei, you said I have violated the law of time reincarnation, right?"


    After a while, Zhi Wei''s voice suddenly said: "God reverence, what do you want to do?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t want to do anything, I just don''t want to let my brother hurt too much."


    "Then you..."


    "The sword of God and the armor of God have appeared, and the ring of God domain has been unsealed by me. Then, many skills and effects in the reincarnation of the earth have appeared, so I feel that it is time to call on them..."


    "Lord God, you These are your assassin''s mace. Don''t you think about it again? "


    "Split empty seat!"


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    Suddenly, before Zhiwei''s words were finished, she suddenly heard a dragon chant, and the scene became quiet for a moment. All the players of the reincarnation of time all looked at Su Mu''s direction and widened their eyes


    "Giant dragon?"


    The whole body is dark and the scales are very conspicuous. The dragon''s whiskers and long hair fluttered in the wind, and the eyes of clefton were covered with blood red light. At this moment, the whole nine districts were quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "Roar


    The huge dragon chant not only shocked the soldiers in the Ninth District, but also shocked the mind of warm Ren Tian.


    Giant dragon is a creature that he has never seen before. This super boss will appear in many mission instances. However, he has never seen such a big black dragon. Moreover, he was directly summoned by Su mu. Is he a dragon knight?


    No way!


    According to records, Su Mu is just an ordinary player. How can he be a dragon knight? And in recent years, I haven''t heard of a huge black dragon appearing in any place and has been subdued? The size of this black dragon must not be an ordinary boss, so it can''t have been recorded. Su Mu''s age is only in his twenties. However, it seems that there is no such thing as a huge black dragon in Tianyong city.


    Roar!!!


    The huge black dragon hovered over Su Mu''s head, and even the fog in the air swayed with it.


    A 100 meter long dragon shocked people immensely. Not only the soldiers of the nine districts, but also the members of the Shenyu Empire were shocked and speechless.


    Fat pig and bald head just stare at the black dragon on Su Mu''s head, which is just like a dream.


    Su Mu''s divine punishment has opened their eyes, and now the black dragon has overturned their judgment on Su Mu''s strength, which is almost impossible to happen one by one.


    Many female members at this time all covered their small mouths. They yearned for pets more than men, especially such a big black dragon.


    The wind is blowing.


    The body shape of the split empty seat finally turned around. It turned to look at Su mu, then opened the huge dragon mouth slightly and said, "long time no see."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All of you! Again, I''m stunned!


    It''s talking?!


    A dragon talking? fuck!


    Everyone is not only gaping, but also feeling like a dream. How can this dragon speak?!!


    Su Mu also smiles in the air: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. I don''t know if you are used to this world?"


    The body of the cleft seat keeps rotating, but its head has been looking at Su mu. It can''t help looking at the crowd around him, and then he says: "what is habit? This is where I come from. "


    Then the reincarnation of Su said, "so does life?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s good." Su Mu suddenly waved the blade, and then went directly to the head of the cleft seat. Standing on the top of the cleft seat, Su Mu pulled a beard of the cleft seat, and then asked, "how long can you last here?"


    "About five minutes or so, I need seven days'' cooling time. This is the original world. I can''t support it for long. Can I help you?" The cleft seat turns directly and faces the soldiers on the wall of the ninth district.


    Su Mu smiles: "five minutes is enough. You don''t need too much help. Just smash the wall."


    The corner of the mouth of the cleft seat moves slightly, which does not help much? This smashing the wall means that the people below don''t have to fight.


    But Cleopatra still sends out a huge dragon song, and then it flies into the air quickly, and it flies straight into the air, and instantly disappears out of the clouds


    At this time, it seems that all the people have not responded. No matter whether they are soldiers from the ninth district and warm Ren Tian, members of the Shenyu Empire and fat pigs, all the people watching the war are holding their heads high and looking at the disappearing cleft seat in the air.


    It seems to feel what will happen next. Almost all the soldiers in the ninth district began to tremble at this time, and the warm days were even more astonishing.


    He just knew that Su Mu was not an ordinary player. He could kill dayuanqi in Zhongyuan period. He had seen it with his own eyes. So he thought Su Mu was just throwing himself into a trap this time. But now, the appearance of this black dragon makes warm Ren Tian dull. He even forgot to ask everyone to step back and even forget what will happen next


    Bang!


    The clouds in the air were dispersed in an instant. At this time, the warm Ren Tian could see that the huge black dragon was rushing down to the sky, and went straight to his position.


    This moment warm any day to know, over, everything is going to end, this seemingly no suspense war has really become no suspense


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Cleft seat, merciless, from one end of the wall, the body directly hit the top, and then began to swim along the wall, the huge body directly smashed the wall, and quickly rushed from one end to the other.


    Countless howls, countless soldiers were hit and fly, and soldiers who wanted to run away quickly, etc., the whole scene became a chaotic escape!!


    At this time, the nine zone players watching the war were totally stunned, even standing in the same place with their mouths open, because no one thought that this seemingly war scene was a unilateral massacre! And it was slaughtered by a dragon madly!Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge collision smashed the city wall in an instant, and countless soldiers were killed and flew in an instant. The scene has become a picture of the wall collapse and dust flying


    Boom!


    The last section of the city wall was smashed. The cleft seat suddenly turned its body, and then suspended in the air. Looking at the crowd below, it said: "so far, Fang Xiu!"


    Su Mu patted the scales of the head of the cracked empty seat and said, "OK, your task is finished. Go back and have a rest."


    "The next call will last at least a week. If it is advanced, it will damage me. Remember."


    "Yes."


    Bang! The cleft seat disappeared in the air, and Su Mu directly expanded the blade, then suspended in the air and roared: "brothers! What else? Attack me


    Fat pig and bareheaded smell speech suddenly sober up, and then shout: "brothers rush ah!"


    "Go


    At this time, the soldiers of the ninth district had already broken down. In addition, the city walls were smashed, and countless people were immersed in fear. Therefore, under the charge of the Shenyu Empire, no one was thinking of resistance, and all of them were running around. Forty or fifty thousand people were beaten by the Shenyu empire of 30000 people and their helmets were abandoned.


    He was defeated like a mountain. The warm Ren Tian who was hit and fell on the ground could only watch the ninth district be broken. He had no way.


    A man in the middle Yuan Dynasty was able to lead a prison rebellion and resist Tianyong city''s Crusade twice in a row. He should have thought that this person would not be an ordinary person! But it''s too late to say anything is no longer useful


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure fell in front of warm Ren Tian''s body, and then said faintly, "now you tell me, who is the garbage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Shit! Is it over? " The players in the ninth district were surprised to see the wall broken.


    "It seems to be over..."


    People come and go, every street in the ninth district is a rush of people, but at this time Su Mu has to do it!


    Just then, a bodyguard came in and said, "president, someone outside wants to see you. It''s an old friend of yours."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "is it a man or a woman?"


    The bodyguard was suddenly stunned, and then said in a bit of embarrassment: "I didn''t ask. It''s from the gate of the ninth district. It''s the seventh person who came to me."


    "What else did the man say?"


    The bodyguard thought for a moment and said, "it seems to say congratulations, and then it''s an old friend of yours who wants to see you."


    Su Mu nodded and motioned to the man to bring him here.


    Old friends?


    Su mu can only associate these three words with earth people. There seems to be no one who can be called an old friend in the cycle of time. So Su Mu is looking forward to who this old friend is now.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a beautiful figure came into the hall, and then he laughed: "Congratulations, Lord Su!"


    Su Mu stared at the people in front of him and frowned: "is it you? What are you doing here at this time? "


    [PS: make up the previous chapters, no more arrears! There are recommended tickets, monthly tickets and rewards. Welcome to supervise and update, but don''t malicious urge and personal attack, or you will be mailed a stack of red underpants after 82 years of intoxication! ¡û£¬¡û£¡ ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    With that charming smile, long Xueji walked into the district Hall of the ninth district. As she walked along, she looked at the places around her and even said, "the ninth district is not as good as the eighth district. Even the decoration is not as good as the eighth district. No wonder people have been trying to go higher."


    The woman turned her back and looked at the dreamland around her. At last, she walked to Su Mu''s opposite side, smiling without saying a word.


    When she came to the ninth district at such a sensitive time, Su Mu couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Was she afraid that people from other districts would find her? Su mu, after all, is a rebel. In the past, it''s OK to contact him in secret, but now he comes to the nine district government directly.


    Su Mu waved his hand, motioned everyone to go out, then walked down the steps of the district hall, looked at long Xueji''s moving smile and said, "what are you doing here at this time?"


    "Why don''t you let me come? Or are you afraid I''ll come? Or should I surprise you? " Long Xueji giggled, and then sat down directly on the chair beside Su mu, holding up her tea cup, just like an old Taoist.


    Su Mu was speechless. He went to long Xueji and said, "do you know what''s going on now?"


    "I know, that''s why I came? If you don''t want me to come, I''ll go. Anyway, Fu Juan and Fu Chu Wan''er saw it when I came... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? I''m afraid that you will be jealous here?


    Poof!


    Long Xueji couldn''t help laughing. Then she stood up, put her hand on Su Mu''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let your woman be jealous. Besides, if the shadow of the remnant soul can''t control her own women, will she not laugh off her big teeth?"


    Su Mu staggered his body and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me? I have something else to discuss with the people below. I can''t say it here. "


    "Tut, is this the outsider? Why don''t you say it''s an outsider when you peep at my aunt''s bath? "


    "Miss What do you want to do... " Su Mu is really speechless. Every time she comes, she has to fight with herself before giving up. It seems that she can''t live without a fight.


    Su Mu has to admit that every time he sees long Xueji, his mood will be relieved a lot, including the negative impact of today''s battle. Although Su Mu has killed people on the earth, and there are still many, it is the first time that Su Mu has killed tens of thousands of people in a row. It is impossible to say that Su Mu has no anger in his heart, and long Xueji''s arrival seems to have directly affected him The anger was dissolved, and Su Mu felt relaxed.


    And long Xueji was not polite. She said directly, "I''m here to ask you, are you going to attack our eighth district next?"


    Su Mu frowned. He took a serious look at long Xueji, and then turned around. Su Mu didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that long Xueji would go to long Tiannan. Although she was not long Tiannan''s own daughter, she came to the world and was protected by long Tiannan after all. Attacking the eighth district must be against long Tiannan, so Su Mu didn''t know whether to It''s time to tell her.


    However, regardless of long Xueji''s help to Su mu or the relationship between them, Su Mu feels that she needs to talk to her. After all, long Xueji is also a human being on earth, and she has lived and died together with Su mu.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Mu nodded and said, "well, if it won''t be unexpected, we will attack tonight."


    Long Xueji was waiting for Su Mu to speak. After hearing this, long Xueji hit a finger and said, "you have a conscience."


    "Ha?"


    "I said, you have a conscience, and you can tell me the truth. Otherwise, what my aunt has done for you these days is in vain. It''s good and has made progress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu saw long Xueji patting her long skirt, and then she solemnly said, "I''m here to tell you today that if you want to attack the eighth District, you should first ask for my father''s consent. At least, you should also discuss with my father?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. The eighth district is at least my body''s home. You''ll fight it like this and don''t give me face at all?"


    "What do you want to say?" Su Mu increasingly felt that long Xueji was a little strange. She didn''t know what Su Mu wanted to know when she got her news from Pingyun Pavilion. It''s still unclear what the direct relationship between this woman and Su Mu is, and Su Mu doesn''t understand what she is trying to help herself these days. Is it just because everyone is from earth?


    But if we say that she is careful, Su Mu and she know each other in the death penalty prison, she can not think that she will go to prison, so it is not a coincidence, so Su Mu has been unable to figure out what this girl is going to do.


    Long Xueji took a look at Su Mu and said, "you are stupid. Do you know how many soldiers are in the eighth district? Do you want to summon pets to attack like you do today? I tell you, it doesn''t work. Today you gave the ninth district a surprise. Do you think the army can''t restrain your pets? "


    Su Mu did not speak.


    While walking around Su mu, long Xueji said, "to tell you the truth, long Tiannan doesn''t know that you are going to attack the eighth District tonight. Your decision is surprising, but the eighth district has already begun to prepare. At least when you attack the Ninth District, the first district has given orders. The eighth district is closest to you, which is the best support. Do you know what I mean?"Su Mu nods. Long Xueji means that the eighth district has already begun to prepare to attack the ninth district. However, she has no time to support her own day fighting. The explosive lethality of the cleft seat and the speed of solving the battle are too fast. Su Mu did not expect to solve the battle so easily.


    But long Xueji said, "if we can, we can work together to persuade my cheap father to let the eight districts submit to you directly. Is this better?"


    Su Mu is shocked. This dragon Xueji is actually calculating her father with herself?


    After that, long Xueji told Su Mu about long Tiannan in general and the details of how to persuade him. After all, Su Mu felt that the woman was too terrible. The analysis was comprehensive, and even told Su Mu about some unknown weaknesses of long Tiannan.


    Su Mu was surprised to see long Xueji in front of him and said, "I just know what a real pit father is now. You are a typical one."


    "Damn you, long Tiannan is not my biological father, but the father of this body. Besides, I don''t want to be caught in the middle. If you really attack the eighth District, what should I do?"


    At this moment, a bodyguard''s voice came out of the hall again and said, "president, there is a letter from you, saying that it was sent by your old friend."


    "Old friend again?" Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Long Xueji also slightly frowned. This sentence seems to have been used when she entered the ninth district. Now she is an old friend again?


    Then, the letter was sent in. Su Mu opened the envelope and took a look.


    Should I call you su mu or Mu Ying? Living is the shadow of God?


    No matter what you call it, it''s just a person, right? Maybe you don''t remember who I am, but I want to tell you, you want to rise in time cycle, that is absolutely impossible, you forget the earth reincarnation of more than 100 uncontrollable players? They have come to the cycle of time, so your plan will be shelved forever


    Maybe you will disdain to smile, but we will meet in the war. Maybe we will meet in a few days?


    A very old friend. ¡¿


    Su Mu frowned. Who is this person?


    Judging from his knowledge of Su Mu''s appellation, it must be the earth people. People who know Su mu in the cycle of time only know that Su Mu is called Su mu. No one has ever known Su Mu as Mu Ying, or even the shadow of God, except for long Xueji, who comes from the earth.


    Baby, dead snow, and Xia Feng can''t reveal Su Mu''s identity, so this person must also be a human on earth.


    "Whose letter?" Long Xueji looks at Su Mu and frowns and asks.


    "Probably the same as us." Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "and I''m afraid things will change."


    "Like us? You mean earthman Long Xueji is also curious. Although she came here to know a few Earthlings, she knows them all. As mentioned before, she has not touched one of the more than 100 people who can not be controlled by the reincarnation of the earth.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, it should be the earth man. Knowing that my name is Mu Ying and the name of the shadow of God, and he dares to send me a letter like this, he must be one of my opponents."


    "And still the one who always wanted to beat you, or someone with some strength, right?" Long Xueji is not stupid. Since she knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, if she still dares to send a letter like this, she must know Su mu, even someone who has been against Su mu.


    "Well, it''s dark. It''s time for you to go back. According to what we said before, I''ll sneak into District eight to meet your father tomorrow night."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m your slave, right? I''ll throw it away when I''m finished. I''m not righteous! Hum Long Xueji turned and snorted.


    Su Mu has no choice but to say what to say. Once Su Mu and she get serious, it will be the end of being teased. So Su mu can only cry out "thank you" when long Xueji leaves


    "Just a word?" Long Xueji really stopped at the door, this woman, you should not pay more attention to her.


    Su Mu patted his forehead and didn''t know how to answer.


    As for you, you don''t have to giggle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, don''t give it away. Your little lover will be jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    After long Xueji left, Su Mu directly called fat pig and bald head over and discussed today''s attack plan. Originally, according to long Xueji''s statement, it was impossible to attack again tomorrow, but Su Mu didn''t want to have a long night''s dream, so Su Mu directly called fat pig and others for discussion.


    After listening to Su Mu''s plan, the fat pig couldn''t help but look at his bald head, and then the fat face shook a few times and said, "brother, is it a bit ungrateful of you to do this? Didn''t you agree to see long Tiannan with Miss long tomorrow evening? Don''t you ruin your promise to go tonight? "


    Su Mu shook his head, stood up and said, "ghost knows what will happen tomorrow, so we can''t dream long night, we must make a quick decision. We must stand in the eighth and ninth districts in order to avoid being besieged on all sides. So we can''t wait. I''ll explain it to long Xueji tonight."


    Su Mu was a little upset by this letter today, so after long Xueji left, Su Mu still decided not to wait for tomorrow. After all, Su Mu still has tens of thousands of lives in his hands. He can''t make fun of these people''s lives, so he can only change the plan he had discussed with long Xueji.


    "Why didn''t you explain to miss long directly? Do you suspect her? " The big bald head suddenly said.


    Su Mu didn''t know how to answer this question. For long Xueji, Su Mu had a lot of trust, but also some distrust. Su Mu was so strange about her identity and her motivation.


    If long Xueji only wants to help Su mu, even Su Mu''s small bellied stomach is OK. It''s a big deal to apologize. But Su mu can''t make fun of tens of thousands of people''s lives, so he can only nod slightly.


    Fat pig and bald head looked at each other, is long Xueji still questionable? Is Su Mu too cautious?


    "Be careful. It''s not that I don''t believe her. It''s just that we have tens of thousands of brothers in our hands. Even if 90% of long Xueji is sincere to me, what about other factors? Long Tiannan, and people from Tianyong City District 1, etc. What if they attack tomorrow? At that time, we really can''t help it. We ignored this point when I discussed with her just now, so it''s too late to tell her. I can only go over tonight. If long Tiannan doesn''t agree to surrender, then we will directly attack area 8, which is bound to occupy area 9 and area 8 before dawn. "Fat pigs and bald heads nodded. Now they can only do this. As Su Mu said, they are not alone now, so they have to consider everything for their brothers.


    Now that the matter has been decided, the fat pig and the bald head are still planning the attack tonight. All the soldiers are ready to go, although they have not directly given orders.


    After dinner, Su Mu left the district government and headed for the eight districts.


    No matter what the result of going to longtiannan this time, we must win the eighth District tonight. This is what Su Mu must do tonight.


    Night.


    Su Mu covered half of his face, and then entered the eight districts to avoid some mixed crowd. Su Mu directly followed all the people running the task into the front yard of the eighth district government, and then hid out of the crowd


    A dark shadow appeared outside the city wall of the inner courtyard of the eighth district government. Su mu, who was "familiar with the roads", dodged the guards and fell into the garden again.


    The first thing Su Mu had to do was to find long Xueji. Only she and Su Mu could persuade long Tiannan. So Su Mu once again sneaked into the eighth District, sneaked into the district government and long Xueji''s boudoir


    Just when he saw long Xueji''s boudoir door, Su Mu stopped, because he could not help but remember the scene when he pushed the door last time. This time, it would not be so coincident?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    The patrolling guards leave one after another, and Su Mu pushes the door in his spare time.


    With the creak of the door, Su Mu came to long Xueji''s room again.


    Only, this time, Su Mu didn''t hear that servant girl was there, but the same thing was that the room was steaming hot


    Nima!


    Four eyes are opposite.


    At this time, long Xueji squats in the bathtub, the luster of her upper body is fully displayed, and her long hair falls in front of her body, blocking the most secret two points. Long Xueji''s eyes are hard at Su mu, as if it is going to explode at any time


    In addition to this attractive picture, Su Mu also saw long Xueji''s long leg curled up on the edge of the bathtub, which was similar to that of the last time. Su Mu didn''t know whether this woman had such a hobby when she took a bath. In short, it was too coincident


    "Do you want to wash it together?" After a long silence, long Xueji finally opened her red lips and asked with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji''s snow-white skin, and then swallowed the water channel: "er Not good? "


    "Are you still standing here watching?" As long Xueji said, she set off the bathtub and splashed it on Su mu.


    Su Mu suddenly turned around and said, "I didn''t mean to. Do you wash once a day?"


    "Don''t you wash it once a day?"


    "I''ll wash it every three days as soon as possible!"


    "Dizzy, I don''t know how the women around you endure you!" Long Xueji is not crying and laughing now, every time we meet, we have to be so embarrassed and exciting? Do you have to be in front of the bathtub every time you meet? Every time we meet, do we have to let go of him? My aunt owes you in my last life, right!


    While putting on her clothes, long Xueji said, "this is the third time you''ve peeped at your aunt''s bath. As the saying goes, it''s only three after a while! What do you say? "


    At this time, Su Mu stealthily turns around and sighs that long Xueji has put on her underwear. Then she goes to long Xueji''s room and sits down and says, "I didn''t mean to."


    "What? Do you want to watch me take a shower or something? Or do you have a special hobby? "


    "You think too much, do I want to see women still use the furtive?"


    "Well, you don''t want women at all? What are you still doing here to provoke Fu Juan and Fu Chu Wan''er? Don''t you have babies? Isn''t there dead snow? I said you are a big radish! The scum of mankind


    "Wait a moment. When will the dead snow become my woman?"


    "Isn''t it a matter of time? Does the dead snow dare not follow you


    "Who do you think I am, sleeper? Is hunger a good choice


    "What do you think? If you choose food, you still need to watch my girl take a bath? "


    "It''s not intentional."


    Long Xueji stood in front of Su Mu angrily. She suddenly put her hands on the table, then looked down at Su Mu and said, "the first time is an accident, the second is a coincidence, and the third time you say it was not intentional? You''re lying to ghosts? Who will believe it


    Gulu


    Su Mu looks at long Xueji''s Of Chest


    I don''t know if this woman is angry or confused. At this time, she is wearing a long white shirt and underwear, so her head is lowered to question Su Mu at the opening of her chest. Su Mu even sees the snow-white ravines and pink circles


    Long Xueji saw something wrong with Su Mu''s eyes. Then she looked down and quickly stood up and covered her chest. She said angrily, "you''re a sex wolf! Don''t admit you did it on purpose? I''ll fight with you


    Shua!


    Buzz!


    The sword suddenly appears in long Xueji''s hand, and then it directly stabs Su Mu''s neck. Su Mu may sit still. He leans on his side and grabs long Xueji''s arm and jerks it


    Whoa


    Long Xueji loses her balance. Then she falls into Su Mu''s arms and her sword is taken down


    "Er..."


    At this moment, long Xueji''s face is almost close to Su Mu''s chin. At this position, Su mu can clearly see the contents of long Xueji''s underwear, which can be said to be at a glance


    "Well That, really not on purpose You... "


    "Ah, ah! You lecherous! I''ll fight with you... "


    "Well..."


    At this time, Su Mu quickly covers long Xueji''s small mouth, and then looks at the outside with vigilance.


    A line of patrolling bodyguards came up at this time and stopped outside long Xueji''s room.


    "Are you all right, miss? Was that you? "


    A bodyguard''s voice came, Su Mu covered long Xueji''s small mouth and shook his head, indicating that she should stop screaming


    Long Xueji pulled Su Mu''s hand, then stood up and said, "it''s OK. The water is a little hot. You can continue to patrol.""OK, excuse me, miss..." The bodyguard smell speech is to take the person to continue to walk forward.


    But long Xueji in the room was blushing with shame. After tying her clothes, she glared at Su Mu and said, "I knew I would lose my virginity with people like you. Hum, it''s true."


    "Shit, I didn''t do anything to you? What''s losing your virginity


    Long Xueji was angry again when she heard the speech. She pointed to Su Mu and said, "what do you want to do with me? Yeah? After watching me take a bath three times and my chest, what else do you want to do? You say, you say... "


    Su Mu was sweating, then sat down and said helplessly, "I really didn''t mean to do it. If I did, I would certainly not peek at it..."


    "Well, you still want to see it openly, don''t you?"


    "Er I''m here to discuss business with you. Can we not bicker? "


    "Ya, it''s me who is looked down upon, not you. It''s still a small matter?"


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the angry long Xueji and said wrongly, "otherwise, you can see all of me?"


    Poof!


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "you take it off! I want to see it back! Take off


    Su Mu:


    "Take off! You take it off? Now you know what it''s like to see light? What''s more, you''re looking at a woman''s body, but you''re taking it off for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I help you? Shall I take it off for you? You have the ability to take off


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji stood there staring at Su mu, then shook her hand and said, "fuck! No seed


    "Shit! Who are you talking about? "


    "What about you! Take off! Take it off


    "Me


    "I''m your sister! If you look at mine, you should let me see yours, take off


    "Me


    "You take it off


    "Take it off! Do you think I dare not? " Su Mu is going to pull clothes.


    At this time, long Xueji sneered and said, "don''t say those useless things, but you are taking them off! Off


    Whew!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Su Mu pulled out his clothes and showed his upper body muscles. He took off all his clothes and stood in front of long Xueji.


    At this moment, long Xueji widens her eyes and stares at Su Mu''s upper body scar


    Su Mu''s body is full of wounds, which is not very strange to those who have seen Su Mu''s light arm. However, for long Xueji, this is the first time that she clearly looks at Su Mu''s light arm, and it is still so close, which is completely different from the last time.


    She blushed with shame, and then looked at the scars on Su mu. She could imagine how many stories and heartache there were behind these scars, so long Xueji couldn''t help staying in the same place at this moment.


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji angrily and said, "is it beautiful?"


    Originally, long Xueji was still immersed in the fantasy of the story behind these scars. When she heard Su Mu''s words, she couldn''t help being angry.


    "Strip off!"


    "You


    "You what you! Don''t you see all of me? "


    "I! It''s in the water


    "Oh, what do you want to do in bed?"


    "I..."


    "Strip off!"


    "Shit!"


    "Are you telling the truth? You still want to push me down, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, Su Mu really broke down. He dressed and looked at long Xueji and said, "Auntie, I lost. Let''s not be funny. Let''s get down to business, OK?"


    "Niggard!" Long Xueji snorted and then sat on the dresser to comb her hair.


    However, the woman''s heart was full of joy, and the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily. She was a little superior to Su mu, and even took off Su Mu''s clothes directly. He was the shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul Tut


    What about Su mu? She is in a state of complete collapse. She doesn''t dare to urge long Xueji to brush her hair. If this woman suddenly turns around and says, "take off!" That''s why it''s called hematemesis.


    Therefore, Su Mu sat down and looked at long Xueji''s background from time to time. To be honest, this woman''s figure is very good, especially when she is not wearing clothes. At least in Su Mu''s cognition, few women will grow into a golden figure. Long Xueji is one in a million.


    However, this temper is a little too unacceptable, and even hotter than Zhou wenzero. If NIMA didn''t meet the earth people in the time cycle, Su Mu would doubt whether the time reincarnation was more unrestrained than the earth?


    However, Su Mu must admit that at this time, he couldn''t help laughing. He came here to quarrel with a woman about taking off her clothes. She even had a good fight. Long Xueji is just a living treasure.


    "Well, didn''t you say you would come tomorrow? Why are you here today? Did you come to watch me take a shower


    Poof!


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at long Xueji and said, "if I come to watch you take a bath, I''ll hide in the dark? Why come out to meet you? "


    "What if you have this habit? I like to see people blush... " At this time, long Xueji combs her hair gently and looks at Su mu with a smile from the mirror, but the smile is a bit crafty.


    Su Mu speechless turned around and said, "don''t force me. Hurry up and get dressed and go to see your father with me."


    "Can you be gentle? It''s uncivilized to be full of dirty words. "


    "I''m just like this. Why?"


    "Who can hurt you? The shadow of God! Voyeurist


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spit blood, spit blood! Su Mu really wants to spit blood three cylinders! Nima is still peeping.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for long Xueji to get dressed and make-up, Su Mu is speechless. This evening, I don''t know who she is going to show her. Do you want to take off her make-up when she goes to bed?


    When everything was ready, long Xueji looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "go ahead."


    "What? Oh, it''s beautiful. " Su Mu looks at long Xueji''s way. Do women like this? Narcissism!


    "Go to you. I want you to say why you changed your attention. Are you afraid that I will not keep my promise? Or do you distrust me? " Although long Xueji spat at Su mu, the smile on her face is increasing instead of decreasing. Which woman doesn''t like to be praised by men? Especially men that women like.


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji, then stood up and said, "I don''t want to have a long night''s dream, and the letter today. I''m afraid that tomorrow will be too late, so I came directly. It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I can''t contact you directly. Don''t ink, your father will go to bed any later."


    "Don''t be your father. You look like cursing." Long Xueji dissatisfied with the position of the door.


    Su Mu followed him and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s not your father. It''s your father''s comparison. Is your father better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Later, long Xueji takes Su Mu to the hall of the inner courtyard. At this time, long Tiannan is accustomed to reading in the study, so long Xueji takes Su Mu directly to the hall.


    In the study of the inner courtyard of the district government.


    A middle-aged man was sitting in his desk with a thread bound book in his hand. He was very serious, but at this moment he suddenly put down his book and looked out of the door.


    Long Xueji came in, and then, like a lady in a big family, she walked to long Tiannan and said, "father, someone wants to see you."


    Su Mu was really surprised by long Xueji at this time. Even Su mu, who was standing outside the screen, could imagine how gentle and classical she was


    It''s a pity.


    However, this is the moment.


    Long Tiannan stood up and looked at long Xueji''s way: "since it''s a friend of nine districts, let''s come in and have a talk."


    Long Xueji directly widened her beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect long Tiannan to say that he was from the ninth district. In this way, did long Tiannan know that Su Mu came?


    At this time, long Xueji didn''t have time to think about it. Su Mu came in with a strange look on her face. Like long Xueji, Su Mu didn''t expect that long Tiannan would know that he was coming to see him. Is that amazing? Or did long Tiannan know when Su Mu entered the eight district government?


    See long Tiannan out of the desk, and then came to the tea table next to slightly bow: "please sit down."


    Su Mu nodded, then sat on the top of the imperial chair and looked at long Xueji. The latter slightly shook his head to indicate that she did not know what was going on.


    "You don''t have to guess each other. I knew about your coming to the eighth district a quarter of an hour ago, and I know that you have come to the district government. It has nothing to do with Jill." Long Tian Nan Duan gave Su Mu a cup of tea and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Tianyong City, eight district government.


    Su Mu and long Tiannan sit on both sides of the tea table in the study, looking at each other.


    Long Tiannan tells Su Mu''s identity directly and says that he knew it when Su Mu entered the eighth district. This makes Su Mu very surprised and is very curious about what long Tiannan thinks. You know, Su Mu is a wanted criminal in the whole Huadu empire. As long as long Tiannan designs and catches Su mu, he can be promoted or even transferred It''s not impossible to get to the imperial city.


    But now long Tiannan is sitting here talking with himself, which proves one thing. It seems that long Tiannan is not dedicated to the government.


    Su Mu put down his tea cup and said, "since the Dragon district chief knows that I have come long ago, why don''t you directly order people to take me down?"


    Long Tiannan took a look at Su Mu and said, "smart people don''t have to talk nonsense any more. President Su, tell me what you want."


    Su Mu said with a smile. Since long Tiannan is so open-minded, Su Mu doesn''t have to be more polite. At this time, long Xueji seems to be quite surprised. So she poured tea for them and said with a smile, "can you two not be so nervous?"


    In fact, in the final analysis, long Xueji is also the leader of this matter. No matter what long Tiannan thinks, Su mu can''t directly say his intention. Now the ninth district is already the territory of Shenyu empire. Long Tiannan must have received the order, otherwise he would not sit here so calmly.


    So Su Mu said directly: "in fact, the long district chief should know that the rebellion of the Shenyu Empire I created was completely those who were in the death penalty prison. They are the same as everyone in the cycle of time. Since the government has not killed them, they should have human rights, not the targets they abuse at will. Does the long district chief agree with this?"


    What Su Mu wants to say is nothing more than the protection of the members of the death penalty prison. Under the leadership of tomorrow Xianghe and tomorrow cloud, the members of the death penalty prison have to worry about being killed every day, and they have to bear the fate of their friendship with the women''s prison. Tomorrow Xiang destroys a female prison member every week, which is the most unbearable thing in the death penalty prison.


    That''s what happens to fat pig women.


    Long Tiannan said: "President Su, you should be the first person to rebel to this extent in the hundreds of years since the founding of Shenyu empire. Have you ever thought about why no one in the real world of a game can rebel successfully for so many years?"


    Su Mu frowns. Long Tiannan is a lobbyist for the government.


    However, Su Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "I know what you are going to say. Although this is the game world, it is also the real world. The only difference between the game and the real world is that one can be revived, the other can not be revived, and the death of time cycle completely disappears, which makes it doomed to be not as simple as the game world, plus your so-called official existence, So no one can rebel, because ordinary players are working hard for their time and level. As long as they can live, they are satisfied, so no one will rebel. "


    Speaking of this, long Tiannan put down the tea cup and then smile.


    Su Mu was stunned at this time, including long Xueji. He was very clear when he said that. Long Tiannan was very satisfied with his current situation. He was the head of a large district. He didn''t have to worry about time or anything. He just needed to practice slowly. Why should he follow Su Mu to rebel?


    Therefore, although long Tiannan didn''t directly explain it, it was obvious that he wanted to refuse Su mu.


    "What I don''t understand is why the long district chief is still waiting for me here?" Su Mu asked.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to be a human being." Long Tiannan smiles again.


    The conversation quieted down. Was su Mu really the vice-president of Shenyu empire with something that could not make long Tiannan''s heart beat? It''s not worth it to risk being killed. Therefore, Su Mu almost tried everything and didn''t seem to be able to move him.


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly stood up and looked at long Tian Nan and said, "father, you must promise him!"


    Su Mu and long Tiannan both raise their heads and look at long Xueji strangely. What is this woman going to do?


    "Jill, don''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t want to participate in this matter. No matter what relationship you had with Su Mu before, in short, you can''t participate in this matter now!" Long Tiannan frowned and said that although he was deeply in love with the apple of his eye, it did not mean that she could influence long Tiannan''s decision, especially the decision to change her fate.


    "Father, have you ever wondered why he succeeded?" Long Xueji still refused to give up.


    Since this is the case, long Tiannan asked in reverse: "is this a success? Now we only need the army of the eighth district and the army sent from the first district to encircle the Ninth District, and then the ninth district will become ruins in one day. What is success


    "But if your eight districts and nine districts unite, it is impossible for Tianyong city to win the two districts!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "I mean it!" Long Xueji looked at long Tiannan angrily and said, "since you knew why you didn''t kill him when he came to the eighth District, but let him enter the inner courtyard of the eighth district government? Isn''t it obvious that you want to work with him? "Long Tiannan bowed his head and did not speak.


    Long Xueji could not help but enlarge her tone and said: "father, have you ever thought about the meaning of being the same in the eighth district? Let Tianyong city give you time? Resources for your cultivation? Have you ever thought about when you can be promoted to Xuanshen period if you go on like this? Some of them reached the stage of Xuanshen when they were 30 years old. Why? Is it not because of the cultivation resources? Can you imagine how many people in the history of the eighth district have reached the stage of Xuanshen before the age of 50? No! "


    Long Xueji is right. This is the main reason why people always want to go to the higher District, and one of the reasons why luoqingcheng''s parents are not willing to be included in the ninth district.


    Although long Tiannan had nothing to say, he still didn''t agree with long Xueji. He stood up and looked at long Xueji and Su Mu and said, "in a word, this matter is impossible, neither in public nor in private."


    "Don''t talk about public affairs, let''s talk about private affairs!" Long Xueji suddenly said.


    Long Tiannan and Su mu can''t help frowning, and then look at long Xueji''s cunning and amazing cheek.


    At this time, it was heard that long Xueji said: "then you don''t think about it for your grandson?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Long Tianna and Su Mu were confused on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "Don''t you think about it for your grandson? Do you want your grandson to be born without a father or a mother? " Long Xueji stood opposite Su Mu and long Tiannan at this time and felt her abdomen.


    Long Tiannan was stunned on the spot, and Su Mu was also in a muddled state.


    Why do you have a grandson? Look at long Xueji''s meaning. Is this fetus in the womb or mine?


    Nima, just a shower together? Is this pregnant? Nima, is that amazing? Some people say that women may have accidents with their hands, but NIMA just took a dip in a bathtub and got hit? Fuck! I don''t believe it.


    At this time, long Xueji''s face was serious and did not mean to joke at all. Su Mu looked silly, as if there was such a thing.


    Su Mu may believe long Xueji''s words? What she means seems to be true. So, is this the rhythm of being a cheap dad? Nima, is that what I''m wearing?


    But the next second Su Mu understood that long Xueji was just pulling a calf. Did I ever have a problem with you? I just watched her take a bath. This is more exaggerated than your mother taught you that kissing will make you pregnant, OK?


    "What are you talking about? Do you know it yourself?" Long Tiannan''s face suddenly looks ugly. According to long Xueji''s tone, this is the child who is pregnant with Su mu. That is to say, she and Su Mu have been together for a long time, but he has no news at all, which makes long Tiannan a bit unacceptable.


    The first thing I can''t accept is that my grandson has something to do with the rebel leader. The second thing I can''t accept is that my daughter has been taken away from me?


    Long Xueji hummed: "anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t agree with him, I''ll go with him. When the time comes, you can kill your grandson yourself!"


    "Presumptuous!" Long Tiannan was furious.


    Long Xueji takes a step back slightly. She has never seen long Tiannan so angry with him since she came to the reincarnation of time. On the contrary, long Xueji is a bit at a loss. In her impression, long Tiannan dotes on her cheap daughter very much. Long Xueji tries to be a good girl and a lady in front of long Tiannan. She has never revealed one on earth Some habits.


    So before today, long Xueji had never thought that long Tiannan would be angry with herself.


    However, long Xueji can''t do anything about it. She can only do this and be a daughter of her father. Otherwise, the eight districts will not be able to win. It is very difficult for Su Mu to go further.


    With a bang, long Tiannan grabs long Xueji''s wrist directly. Although long Xueji has pulled it for several times, she still can''t pull it off. However, at this time, she has a helpless feeling. Long Tiannan is taking pulse.


    After a while, long Tiannan looked at long Xueji again and said, "you lie?"


    There is no pulse like, nor any sign of pregnancy. Long Xueji just pauses for a moment and says, "I didn''t lie. I''ve been on good terms with him. I can feel the changes in my abdomen. You can''t feel it''s normal now. Besides, I was with him seven days ago. How can you get the pulse out?"


    At this time, Su Mu thought ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped by. Now it''s needless to say that this woman is a pit father, and she is the kind of pit father. But Su Mu is very grateful to her. After all, this is because of this, so Su Mu has no more mind to persuade long Tiannan.


    Let go of long Xueji''s wrist, long Tiannan slowly sat down, the scene was once quiet needle drop can be heard, only hot tea steam slowly floating in the room


    After a long time, long Tiannan picked up the tea cup and said, "are you really together?"


    Long Xueji was about to give up. When she heard long Tiannan''s words, she couldn''t help but surprise her, and then she gave Su Mu a wink.


    Su Mu sat in the same place and then said with a smile: "No


    "Su Mu!" Long Xueji was furious when she heard the words. She was at the most critical moment. How could she not put the lie round? Is it not possible that the southern nomad of toulong and tiansu will directly admit the truth of the rebellion with tiansu?


    Long Xueji stomped her feet and sat down. Then she looked at Su Mu angrily, as if she was complaining about him. I used chastity to help you, but you were good. In the end, she turned against me!


    However, long Tiannan is a smile: "this answer is I did not expect."


    Su Mu also looked at long Tiannan: "even if I need help, I won''t cheat with lies. Although Xueji wants to help me very much, she can''t use deception. You can think for yourself. If you don''t want to help me, you can only say that it''s dawn."


    After all, it''s a matter of life. Su Mu doesn''t want to say more. Long Xueji''s lies should be another level of her trust in Su mu. Su Mu''s little doubt about her is now gone. Some are just curious about her.


    Long Tiannan took a look at long Xueji at this time, then looked at Su Mu and asked, "if I don''t agree, will tomorrow become the enemy? Even my daughter will become your enemy? ""Not tomorrow, but tonight." Su Mu''s light way.


    Long Tiannan was stunned and nodded his head: "fast enough, vigorous enough. I thought you would attack the eighth District tomorrow, even if it was the fastest speed. I didn''t expect that you would directly arrange it tonight."


    "This kind of thing must be done quickly. I don''t want to have a long dream. As for the enemy you said, if you don''t leave, you will be the enemy. As for Xueji, I won''t embarrass her and she won''t be hostile to me. You can rest assured."


    "Is this a declaration of war?"


    "So to speak."


    She knew that Su Mu was not an ordinary person, but it was not as easy to fight as the eighth district. Now people from the first district must be coming here. Maybe they will join the soldiers of the eighth District tonight. If they really fight, she doesn''t know which side to stand on and help herself Should father or help Su mu?


    However, the silence did not last long. Long Tian Nan said, "just now you just need to nod your head. Maybe I will promise you. Why not?"


    Su Mu looked at him, and then patted his chest: "integrity in the heart, this kind of thing, can not come a little fake."


    "Honesty in the heart." Long Tiannan murmured these four words.


    However, he did not say any more, but directly picked up the tea cup and sipped it slowly. The atmosphere was tense again, because it was time for him to make a choice, whether it was an enemy or a friend depended on long Tiannan''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    The East is white, and the sky is slightly bright.


    At this time, Su Mu and longxueji walked out of the study of longtiannan. Su Mu didn''t feel anything. However, longxueji was excited and there was a cheerful expression on her face.


    Su Mu and longtiannanda became the agreement. Longtiannan was the vice president of the God Kingdom Empire, and then he still managed the eighth district. The position and position remained unchanged. The only change was to return to Su mu.


    Su Mu also did not think that longxueji was so important in the heart of longtiannan.


    In fact, it is impossible for Su Mu to lie with longxueji. But it was unexpected that longtiannan finally agreed. Su Mu guessed that it was also because longtiannan paid special attention to the feelings of longtiannan. Otherwise, he would not accept his invitation.


    From the things that long Xueji did for Su mu, longtiannan has seen that her daughter is already in a state of mind. If he doesn''t agree tonight, then dragon snow-snow-i will leave with Su mu. This is what longtiannan does not want to see, and that is, he doesn''t want to see long Xueji participate in the official war. After all, longxueji is also a master of Xuanling period. Does it really strike up Can stand by.


    But the meaning of longtiannan is very simple. Instead of letting long Xueji take risks alone, it is better to participate in protecting her, so that it can protect the future of longtiannan more safely. Therefore, longtiannan agreed to come down and agreed unexpectedly.


    Su Mu had to say that sometimes the kinship is very great. How much courage does longtiannan need to change his future just for long Xueji? If you are a normal father, I''m afraid you can''t stop long Xueji directly. Instead, he doesn''t, but he protects it from the side. Maybe he knows that the character of longxueji can''t be closed.


    After leaving the study, long Xueji stared at Su Mu and said, "why didn''t you just follow my words? Isn''t that easier? "


    Su Mu turned his white eyes at the beautiful face of long Xueji, and said nothing: "who can get pregnant with a bath? Is the essence of Lao Tzu so magical?


    Longxueji, who was a global man, could understand what Su Mu meant: "is this not a lie? It is not really said that you are pregnant after a bath. How low is your EQ? How did you get so many girls? "


    Poof!


    Su Mu was lazy to pay attention to the monster. He moved out and said, "since the agreement has been reached, I will start to transfer people here today. You can help your father coordinate here. There will certainly be many people in District 8 who will not rebel with your father."


    "You don''t want to change the subject, I ask you, I have your child you very reluctant?"


    Looking at the serious appearance of longxueji, Su Mu really cried and laughed. He said as he staggered away from her body, he said, "Miss, don''t worry about this. We have seen each other''s body. What else can we not care about? If you don''t care, let''s go to your boudoir now to have a loud song? I promise you just made the lie true. "


    "Get out of here!" Long Xueji followed Su Mu to his door, and then stopped in place.


    Outside is the outer courtyard, there will be a large number of players in the mission hall to accept tasks, so Su Mu also stops in the place, turning to look at the Dragon Snow Ji seriously: "thank you."


    Longxueji smiled and said, "thank you again. Can''t you come to practice?"


    "Ha?"


    "Like to make me your princess or something?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu hurriedly left the gate, leaving the giggle of long Xueji in the back and on


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the district government, Su Mu directly took the veil covering the face. Although the sky south has promised to come down, it is still not the time to expose his identity.


    Especially now, the sky is already bright. Su Mu first needs to go back to count the number of people, then take over the whole eight district defense, then it is the top priority, defending Tianyong city.


    With the terrain of the combination of eight districts and nine districts, Su Mu doesn''t need to worry about being easily broken down. So it is basically said that the overall situation is determined. It is impossible for Tianyong city to take the Empire of God region easily. The plan of Su Mu is to cut the chaos with a quick knife. If Tianyong city can not take the Empire of God region today, the hand of Su Mu will reach seven districts, six districts, even one district !


    When Su Mu was walking in the first block of District 8 and was ready to go to zone 9, there were a large number of people in front of him. It seems that he was watching something. Su Mu was interested in watching the bustle now, so he went on along the edge of the crowd


    "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, Su Mu could not stop in the place, although it was only a word, but Su Mu still heard who the owner of the word was, so Su Mu stopped in situ and looked at the crowd.


    What surprised Su Mu was that he really knew this man and had just separated.


    "Yo, how about high cold? Don''t think my master doesn''t know. What did you think about your family after you were incorporated into zone 9. What was your engagement with the Soviet gate in that district for more than ten years, what? After knowing that Sumen was not fucking, he wanted to marry me in turn? What a fucking joke! " A teenager in his twenties stood in place, followed by a dozen family guards.At this time, the crowd of three outside the three floors, luoqingcheng and LuoMing standing in place, pale.


    "Master Huang, since this matter has been cancelled, why humiliate our father and daughter in public? What do you mean? " Luo Ming''s face was pale, especially his lips, and there was no trace of blood. It was obvious that his serious injury was still in attack, and there was no improvement.


    Su Mu was in the middle of the crowd, but he frowned slightly, because he didn''t know what luoqingcheng and his daughter were doing in the eighth district. They should be in the ninth district.


    However, at this time, he heard the people around him saying, "this woman is the fiancee of the eldest master of the Huang family, isn''t she? It''s beautiful


    "You haven''t heard that the Huang family has retired. It seems that the Luo family cheated them. Tut Tut, such a beautiful woman, master Huang is really cruel."


    "Or how can you humiliate others here? It must be psychological imbalance. If such a beautiful woman fails to get engaged, she must be unconvinced."


    "Do you know why you quit marriage?"


    "It seems to be the order of the master Huang. I don''t know the details."


    Su Mu frowned as he squeezed in. Especially since the last conversation with Luo Qingcheng, Su Mu had a great change in the woman''s style. After all, it was for her father''s sake. So it seems that Su mu can''t leave. It seems that this matter has something to do with himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Luo Qingcheng Gao Leng''s face became extremely ugly at this time. In this public, she was humiliated by her fiance. She couldn''t bear this kind of thing. However, she had to mature again. After all, this time she came to eight districts for her father''s treatment. If she offended the Huang family, Luo Qingcheng really didn''t know what to do, so although Gao Leng was like her Luo Qingcheng Time can only bite the red lip to endure.


    But the opposite Huang Zhishan is bitter, his face disdain and ridicule of the face let Luo Qingcheng regurgitation.


    "What? Have you ever been my fiancee? Are you disgraceful? Come on, everyone. This beautiful woman used to be my fiancee of Huang Zhishan. Well, the daughter of Luo family in eight districts used to be Luo Qingcheng! "


    "Lying trough? Luoqingcheng? "


    "Ah, I know. It''s Luoqing City, which is called the eight District double immortals together with the district chief''s daughter?"


    "It seems to be, but didn''t the Luo family have been incorporated into the ninth district several months ago?"


    "Yes, yes, why are you in the eighth district again?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Luo Qingcheng and long Xueji are the two beauties in the eighth District, the two most famous ones, the eight District double immortals. They were once famous families in the eighth district. Only a few months ago, when the Luo family was lonely and incorporated into the Ninth District, there was no trace. Unexpectedly, countless onlookers suddenly realized that such a good woman appeared in the eighth district and was intercepted by Huang Zhishan It''s not nobody.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng, even with a veil, could not block the discussion and suspicion of the people around him.


    Huang Zhishan sneered: "in those days, the Luo family and some bullshit sect in the ninth district got married. At the beginning, the Huang family was blocked by this excuse. But three months ago, the Luo family suddenly wanted to get married with our Huang family. At that time, I knew what was going on here, so I agreed. Finally, the Luo family retired from the Ninth District, and then married with my Huang family For the Luo family to change their mind, who ever thought that the Luo family was just selling their daughter! He was possessed by the devil. He needed a lot of time to buy medicinal materials and materials to maintain his life. Tut What a shame


    "Shut up Luo Qingcheng a face of iron green color, with tears in his eyes, seems to be able to flow out at any time.


    People around me also point out that LuoMing sells her daughter? This is a new thing, and LuoMing has been standing in the same place, although Huang Zhishan''s words are ugly, it is close to the fact.


    At the beginning, in order to save himself, Luo Qingcheng resolutely chose to dissolve the marriage with Su men, who had no strength, and then agreed to marry the Huang family. He thought that the Huang family would help Luo Ming. However, after the matter was told to the Huang family, he did not think that the Huang family would withdraw from marriage without saying a word, and directly slapped the Luo family!


    Luo Ming won''t blame anyone for this kind of thing. After all, he married with the Huang family for his own purpose, and he needed too much money to be possessed. Therefore, it is reasonable for the Huang family to withdraw from marriage. However, Luo Ming can''t bear to humiliate him and Luo Qingcheng in public.


    Huang Zhishan continued: "how much money does a person who is possessed by evil need to know? The Luo family didn''t get so much money from the marriage sect in the Ninth District, and then they wanted to pit the Huang family? When I''m a big loser in the Huang family? Even if you luoqingcheng is the first beauty in eight districts, what can you do? I can go to the first district to find a fairy! Why waste it for you? Still shamelessly back to the eighth District, tut


    "You Luo Qingcheng''s face turned red and her whole body trembled with anger.


    When did a cold goddess like her receive such treatment? At this time, luoqingcheng was almost out of control. If it wasn''t for LuoMing''s serious illness, I''m afraid she would have started.


    At this time, she had to help Luo Ming, and then wanted to leave.


    Huang Zhishan''s father is Huang Qiu, the commander of the eight district cooperative defense army, who is in charge of the city defense of the whole eight districts. Therefore, luoqingcheng knows that it is humiliating to stay here, so she turns to help LuoMing leave.


    But Huang Zhishan stopped Luo Qingcheng and said with a smile: "what? Dare not admit it? Since you are the first beauty in the eighth District, let''s see what kind of person the first beauty is. Come on, I''ll interview you. What kind of mentality do you have when you quit marriage with the sect of the ninth district and then decide to marry the Huang family? Is it possible to squeeze money from my Huang family at will? Is it possible to squander the money of our Huang family to your father at will? Or do you think the big money on the list will never have to practice or work hard? Ha ha


    After all, before Luoqing city was a goddess of eight districts, she drifted here at this time, which made those who had pursued her and been despised by her have a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    Luoqingcheng was on the verge of breaking out at this time, but looking at her father, she could only swallow her anger. Today, she had to go to the Wanyao pharmacy in the eighth District, otherwise the efficacy of tianyuancao would be greatly reduced.


    So this time Luo Qingcheng can only stare at Huang Zhishan and say, "finished?"


    "Well, that''s it. It''s your turn to talk about your feelings." Huang Zhishan said with a smile.Luo Qingcheng glared at this man, and then missed the body to pull Luo Ming to leave, but at this time Huang Zhishan directly reached out to stop Luo Qingcheng, and the position of his hand was still Luo Qingcheng''s chest.


    This gesture is too ambiguous and humiliating. After all, luoqingcheng was also a beauty in the eighth district at that time. At this time, it was fun for Huang Zhishan and lively for the onlookers, but it was humiliating for luoqingcheng.


    So at this moment, the aura of Luo Qingcheng will burst out in an instant, but more than a dozen servants behind Huang Zhishan came forward one after another.


    At this moment, Luo Qingcheng knew that it was impossible to leave so simply


    "Ha ha, why don''t you go? If you want to go, go straight ahead! " Huang Zhishan''s arm is less than a foot in front of luoqingcheng''s chest. As long as Luo Qingcheng moves forward, he will be next to his arm. But now there are Huang Zhishan''s servants on both sides, so luoqingcheng has no choice.


    Two lines of clear tears fall, Luo Qingcheng''s red lips bite bleeding, she stares at Huang Zhishan fiercely, and then she will walk forward.


    Luo Ming was heartbroken, but he had no choice but to close his eyes and tears.


    Bang!


    When Luo Qingcheng was about to go forward, she was caught by a man''s arm. She was shocked. Then she looked back and saw Su Mu''s eyes covering half of her face. At this moment, Luo Qingcheng''s eyes were filled with an indescribable look


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Bang!


    Luoqingcheng was directly blocked by Su Mu''s arm. If this step was to go out, the reputation of Luoqing city would be destroyed, and it would still be attacked by Huang Zhishan in front of so many people? If this kind of thing is spread out by Luo Qingcheng, even if he doesn''t commit suicide in the future, he will leave a lifelong psychological shadow, so Su Mu has to do it at this time.


    Originally, luoqingcheng had nothing to do with him, but Su Mu still couldn''t see such a thing happen. It can''t be said that luoqingcheng was once married to Su mu, so he was "half a" woman.


    Men all have this kind of psychology. In fact, if luoqingcheng marries Su mu, it doesn''t feel good. After all, it was luoqingcheng who broke the contract. After all, there would be no intersection between them. But before going to Pingyun Pavilion, they met Luo Qingcheng and even knew what happened to luoqingcheng.


    "What''s your life like this Su Mu suddenly said.


    Luo Qingcheng''s tears fell instantly. How could she not know what Su Mu meant? If he was attacked by Huang Zhishan in the past, how should he face people in the future? How can Gao lengru survive?


    So, at that time, Luo Qingcheng just thought that as long as he could save his father, everything would be worth it. Even if he would never marry in the future and never have any interaction with men, what would happen? Quan should have paid off the debt that cheated the Huang family.


    However, she was not willing, very unwilling, and could not bear such humiliation.


    At this time, Su Mu''s appearance gave Luo Qingcheng a sense of expectation and security. Even if she was a strong woman, even if she was a cold goddess, after all, she was just a woman. What a woman needs most is a sense of security and protection.


    She turned her head so that Su Mu could not see her tears.


    In front of her, two men who had been engaged to her appeared together. Luo Qingcheng knew how to express this feeling. She could only turn her head and no longer look at Su mu, but said coldly, "what are you doing here? See my joke? "


    Huang Zhishan was a little confused at this time, but when he heard Luo Qingcheng''s words, he also laughed and said, "brother, you have been rejected by this woman? Feel sorry for each other, ha ha! "


    Su Mu was pulled away by Luo Qingcheng, but he didn''t pay any attention to Huang Zhishan. Instead, he took a look at Luo Ming and then said to Luo Qingcheng, "how did you come to the eighth district? Not in district nine? "


    Luo Qingcheng turned his head and tried to endure the tears in his eyes. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, I can''t stay in the ninth district. I was forced to the eighth district again. Are you satisfied? I''m like this now. Are you happy? Are you very angry about my divorce? Now you can insult me as much as you like


    Su Mu frowned. This woman is too cold and unreasonable.


    But at this time, may Su Mu and her insight? It''s obvious that Luo Qingcheng is pouring bitterness on Su Mu at this time. No matter how much pressure she has been under these days and what she has suffered today, she will certainly be depressed.


    Huang Zhishan''s eyes widened suddenly at this time, but before he could speak, he heard Su Mu say: "no matter what, it''s better to give it to father Lobo first..."


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Now you can laugh at me. If you want to humiliate me, just tell me, and I will bear them one by one." Luoqingcheng seems a little unreasonable.


    "Brother, are you the man from the ninth district who married the Luo family? It can''t be true? What a coincidence? "


    "You''re paralyzed! Go away Su Mu was scolded by Luo Qingcheng. He was a bit upset. I came to help you. Instead, he was treated as a garbage can. Moreover, he was still in such a tone. Therefore, Huang Zhishan naturally became Su Mu''s garbage can.


    At this time, Huang Zhishan was furious when he heard the speech. He looked at Su Mu and said, "do you know who the hell are you talking to? Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t apologize to me today, you can''t get out of the eighth district! "


    Has Huang Zhishan ever been scolded like this? And still in front of so many people, at this time all the people around looked at him, Huang Zhishan also had a sense of embarrassment


    Su mu, on the other hand, is only staring at luoqingcheng now, and now he is a little sorry to show up. However, since Su Mu has appeared, Su Mu will not give up halfway. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t want to worry about Luo Qingcheng. Quan should be his own sympathy, and Quan should be in return for going to the roof of Pingyun Pavilion Inn.


    So Su Mu turned around and looked at Huang Zhishan and said, "give you three seconds. Get out of here! Or I''ll beat you into your mother''s stomach


    "Shit!"


    Boom!


    The aura explodes in an instant. Huang Zhishan''s long knife appears directly above Su Mu''s head. The crowd instantly disperses. It''s a crime to kill people in this street. Is Huang Zhishan crazy?


    However, this knife is biased towards Su Mu''s head, but directly cuts into Su Mu''s shoulder. It is obvious that Huang Zhishan, though angry, dare not kill in public.


    Bang!


    Holding the long knife with one hand, Su Mubing looked at Huang Zhishan coldly and said, "you''re looking for death


    Bang!"Ah


    With one blow, Huang Zhishan was beaten out by Su mu, and flew back several meters on the servants behind him.


    This product is just a peak guy in the mid Yuan period. Compared with Su Mu''s current aura, it''s nothing.


    At this time, the crowd was in complete chaos. Huang Zhishan, who had fallen to the ground, covered his nose and couldn''t help crying. He waited until he was lifted up and then released his hand to see the blood on his palm.


    "Shit! Dare to beat me! Kill him for me


    More than a dozen servants rushed up in an instant. The aristocratic family raised these people for this moment. Killing people and substituting for crimes are all family affairs. Moreover, every family member knows that in the street, no one kills, but it can hurt people. The family will pay for it. As long as there is no life, and there is a priest present, even if it is killed once, it can be revived Will not be sent to death row.


    Therefore, at this time, more than a dozen people rushed up to kill Su mu!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The crowd rushed to Su mu, but Su Mu stood in the same place, suddenly called out the sword of divine respect, and then raised his hand to block it.


    When!


    Boom!


    The aura spread everywhere, but Su Mu suddenly waved his sword and drew out a semicircle.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The two men were instantly wiped off their throat. The remaining servants had not attacked Su mu, but they had already seen Su Mu''s shadow disappear and reappear behind them.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The sword runs through them. They will not believe that Su Mu will kill people in public, and The sword inside their bodies was still twisting wildly, which broke their internal organs in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Five of them were killed by three moves in succession. The rest of them stopped at the same place one after another, and even the surrounding crowd was quiet.


    This is a murder on the street.


    Huang Zhishan also looks at Su mu in horror. At this time, the priest wants to go up to save people, but Su Mu stands in front of the five dead servants. Obviously, he doesn''t want them to go up to save people. This is to kill people!


    Su Mu Road: "now, want to go, late!"


    Shua!


    The long sword came straight to Huang Zhishan''s chest. At this moment, Huang Zhishan knew what was fear. He thought Su Mu didn''t dare to kill him. But now, the sword didn''t mean to slow down at all. He clearly wanted to kill him!


    "Ah


    When the sound!


    When Mars sputtered, Su Mu''s body was knocked back several meters in an instant, and then a middle-aged man appeared in front of Huang Zhishan.


    "If you dare to kill people in the streets of the eighth District, you should be punished." Huang Qiu drinks a way, one face''s black red skin, like is black and like is red, is very frightening.


    "Father! He killed people! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him When Huang Zhishan saw his father coming, he couldn''t help raising his morale. After all, this is the eighth district. Huang''s family is the commander of the eight district cooperative defense. His father has the right to kill criminals.


    Huang Qiu took a look at the cold eyed father and daughter of luoqingcheng standing on the edge, then looked at Su Mu and said, "put down your weapons, I can disturb your life."


    "Send me to death row? Now there is no death penalty prison in Tianyong city? " Su Mu sneered, this yellow autumn, Xuanling period, but also later master, in "kneel down!" Su Mu said again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "Kneel down!" Su Mu was furious. At this time, Su Mu stood in front of Huang Zhishan like a god of death. Because Huang Zhishan did not let the soldiers act rashly, he became quiet at this time.


    No matter soldiers or Huang Zhishan, they all know that those who can kill Huang Qiu in an instant can also kill Huang Zhishan instantly, so no one dares to move at this time.


    However, Huang Zhishan frowned in the face of Su Mu''s threat: "do you know what you are doing? Now let the priest revive my father. You still have a chance to leave here, otherwise... "


    "What else?" Su Mu stepped forward again: "what can you do to me? What can you do to me? "


    Although Huang Zhishan was afraid, he was also the young master of the Huang family. In addition, his father could still be resurrected, so he didn''t have to be too low spirited. When he heard Su Mu''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "do you know the power of the Huang family? Do you know who you just killed? Do you know what the Huang family stands for in District 8? "


    Huang''s family is in the eighth district. Who else can compare with the dragon family? Moreover, even the dragon family can not be compared with the Huang family. The dragon family is only a district chief transferred from the city. It is said that there is no deep-rooted Huang family in the eight districts.


    Su Mu sneered, then looked at Huang Zhishan and said, "compare power with Laozi? I will let you die today


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Huang Zhishan''s eyes widened, and then he looked at Su Mu''s sword in horror. He had no resistance at all, because before he could react, the sword of God had already cut the muscles and veins of his back ankle!


    Poop!


    On his knees, Huang Zhishan''s eyes widened, and then he lay on the ground and began to howl. The soldiers on the scene immediately began to rush forward. It was too late to say anything. If he didn''t do anything, Huang Zhishan would be killed by Su mu. So now he can only rush up and capture Su Mu to have a chance to revive Huang Qiu!


    Whoa!


    When the crowd moved forward, Su Mu suddenly opened his blade. With the sound of hula, all the soldiers stopped at the same place. At this time, he heard a cry: "he is Su Mu! Su mu of Shenyu empire


    Boom!


    The whole scene was in chaos, and all the people started to flee. Some people stood still and watched the huge blade unfold. They just heard of this scene, but when they saw the blade wings, everyone was surprised and speechless.


    Su mu, who was full of spirit, suddenly suspended in the air and said, "now, the eight districts are under the jurisdiction of our divine empire! Huang family! I''ll get rid of it! All the soldiers will be prosperous if they submit to their will, and they will die if they go against them! "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dada


    In an instant, more soldiers rushed up, and all the players around rushed to the rooms on both sides. Countless people began to go up to the second floor, or even walked on the roof to watch the things in the block.


    "Sleeping trough! The Great Yuan army


    "It''s over, this is going to be captured alive..."


    "Who doesn''t want a reward for a thousand years?"


    Su Mu''s reward has been around for a thousand years, so at this time, when we saw the Dayuan army of the eighth District coming, everyone knew that there was going to be a fight.


    The most amazing thing for all players is that the leader is long Tiannan, the district chief of eight districts.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhishan lay on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. While holding his ankle, he looked at Su mu with a ferocious smile and said, "Su mu of Shenyu Empire? All right, you''re in a trap. You want to die in District eight? If you don''t look at this place, it will be prosperous if it goes well and it will die if it goes against it? Joke! Ha ha


    The clattering crowd surrounded the whole block in an instant. All the soldiers of the Dayuan period were surrounded by Su Mu and others. At this time, long Tiannan slowly moved to Su Mu''s position.


    The onlookers are talking in a low voice at this time, and the most worried about Su Mu at this time is luoqingcheng.


    Although her current experience is very embarrassing, it does not involve Su mu. Since the Huang family has been killed by Su mu, it is now a good opportunity to escape. If long Tiannan really comes here, it will not be so easy for Su Mu to leave.


    So this time Luo Qingcheng can only slightly turn his head and say: "you go quickly."


    Su Mu is stunned and smiles at Luo Qingcheng. The smile is so calm. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him at this time. However, it makes Luo Qingcheng shocked. What is he going to do?


    "District chief! District Chief! Kill him! Kill him! He is the rebellious Su Mu! A reward for a thousand years! Kill him and save my father Huang Zhishan at this time is like catching a life-saving straw like crazy to long Tiannan.


    Long Tiannan slowly walked to Huang Zhishan''s side, looked down at him, and then went to Su Mu''s position. They looked at each other.


    After the news of longtiannan street, we understand what needs to be done.


    Su Mu made trouble here when he left. In addition to meeting acquaintances, I''m afraid he had to make sure about it. So Su Mu made trouble in the eighth district. Anyway, it was today, so it didn''t matter whether it was earlier or later. When Su Mu made such a disturbance, long Tiannan had to come forward, which was tantamount to asking long Tiannan to admit his rebellion in advance.Long Tiannan didn''t resent Su Mu''s doing so. Instead, he felt that Su Mu was mentally mature. After all, it was related to the safety of tens of thousands of people in the Shenyu empire. Therefore, he revealed his identity without consulting long Tiannan in advance. This is undoubtedly a calming pill for the Shenyu Empire. After all, long Tiannan only promised Su Mu verbally just now, and now the whole eight districts are still alive Talking about how to attack the ninth district for a while, now that Su Mu is doing this, even if there is any conspiracy in long Tiannan, it will be exposed in advance.


    Although this will make long Tiannan a little uncomfortable, but from the standpoint of Su mu, long Tiannan still admires this young man.


    Therefore, long Tiannan looks at Su mu, and Su Mu also looks at long Tiannan. Neither of them speaks, waiting for the matter to be settled!


    Su Mu took a look around him. Long Xueji didn''t follow him, so Su Mu said directly, "Long District Chief, we''ve met again."


    "District chief! Kill him! Kill him Huang Zhishan laughs. He doesn''t care about Su Mu''s killing Huang Qiu. As long as he subdues Su mu, he can revive Huang Qiu. At this time, Huang Zhishan thinks that he is completely out of danger.


    However, at this time, long Tiannan bowed to Su Mu slightly, then clasped his fist and said, "long Tiannan, see the president!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    ¡°£¡£¡¡± The eyes of the whole audience widened.


    At this time, it was even more shocking than seeing Su Mu kill long Tiannan.


    Because at this time, long Tiannan actually bowed to Su Mu and called Su Mu president with his fist? What''s the meaning of this?


    The wise people quickly reflected that long Tiannan was rebelled by Su mu. Now it is not only the nine districts that belong to the Shenyu Empire, but I am afraid that the eighth district will become the territory of the Shenyu empire from this moment on!


    At this moment, the onlookers were horrified and inexplicable. Who is the sacred Su mu? Control nine and eight districts in one day? I can''t believe it!


    They are surprised, luoqingcheng and LuoMing are not shocked? At this time, luoqingcheng had no idea that things would be like this. The eight district chief actually bowed to Su Mu respectfully? And call it the president? So long Tiannan is also a member of Shenyu Empire? How could this be possible?!


    Huang Zhishan''s smile stopped suddenly, and sat on the ground for a long time without breathing a breath of air.


    He stares at the back of long Tiannan''s bow and waist. He doesn''t know what to say. The instant relaxation just now turns into tension, and even the pain that he forgets about the position where his ankle was cut by Su mu.


    At this time, he just saw Su Mu walking forward slowly, then holding up long Tiannan with both hands and saying, "Long District Chief, you are serious!"


    Long Tiannan straightened up, then looked at Su Mu and said, "in this case, the dragon must do something more decent. Now, can president Su still be satisfied?"


    "You speak with resentment." Su Mu smiles.


    Long Tiannan was really angry, but it was no longer meaningful at this time. Anyway, he had chosen to rebel with Su mu, and there was no other way to retreat. Therefore, long Tiannan said: "I just hope that in the future, you can treat my little girl well."


    Su Mu is surprised that long Tiannan is really doing everything for long Xueji. Today''s bow is actually to pave the way for long Xueji. Su mu can''t help but respect this father.


    Su Mu did not promise anything, but nodded: "honesty in the heart!"


    "Honesty in the heart!" Long Tiannan also follows the road.


    After that, they turn around and stare at Huang Zhishan, who is still half lying on the ground.


    The latter was shocked to see Su mu, and then involuntarily began to climb back: "you You''re a group You, district chief, are going to rebel... "


    "You''re still concerned about other people''s affairs at this fuckin ''time?" Su Mu couldn''t help sneering.


    When Huang Zhishan heard the speech, he thought that his life was still in Su Mu''s hands. At this moment, he knelt down on the ground directly, and then he kowtowed wildly: "President Su! President Su, you let me go. I don''t know Mount Tai because of my eyes! You let me go... "


    "Oh! The city is falling! Qingcheng, please forgive me, please forgive me... " Huang Zhishan once again kowtow to luoqingcheng crazily. At this time, he already understood that the whole eight districts had turned to Su mu. Now what is Huang''s family in eight districts?


    Therefore, at this time, Huang Zhishan did not have the arrogance just now, and there was only the instinct to survive.


    Su Mu slowly turned around, and then he saw the sword of God flying!


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah


    One of Huang Zhishan''s arms was cut off in an instant. All that remained was a scream and a howl.


    Su mu, however, looked at Luo Qingcheng and then walked over.


    The scene was cleaned up by long Tiannan, and it was also announced that the eighth district would submit to the Shenyu empire. Therefore, at this time, all the players hid in their houses and did not dare to come out. Even some people began to prepare to leave the eighth district.


    At this time, Su Mu has been following luoqingcheng in the block.


    Waiting for a sparsely populated location, luoqingcheng sat LuoMing on a step, and then turned to Su mu.


    Two people looked at each other again, Luo Qingcheng slightly clasped fist, way: "thank you very much."


    "Father Robert, he..."


    "I''ll cure my father. Thank you for your help just now. Goodbye." Luo Qingcheng then turned around and wanted to leave.


    But Su Mu stood in the same place, but did not know what to say. Should she say something to help her? But nothing could be said.


    Su mu can understand the experience of luoqingcheng in recent months.


    At the beginning, she resigned because she knew that Su men couldn''t help her and was in filial piety. She had to do everything possible to cure LuoMing. So luoqingcheng chose to retire and marry the Huang family in the eighth district. However, the Huang family repented after knowing that LuoMing was possessed by the devil. It was a bottomless hole It''s only five hundred years since Luo Qingcheng first proposed to borrow money. How can Huang''s family afford such trouble?


    Therefore, Huang Qiu directly chose to quit marriage, and Huang Zhishan wanted to get luoqingcheng, so there was a dispute between father and son, but he finally withdrew from the marriage. Huang Zhishan didn''t accept Luo Qingcheng''s indifference to him, so he was humiliated in the street.In fact, Su Mu''s feeling of Luoqing city has changed at this time. At least, it is not that she thought that Luoqing City worshipped money or something. This girl is still that cold goddess.


    Su Mu sighed, let it be.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Ming looked at Luo Qingcheng''s resolute eyes and murmured: "why don''t you accept his help? Qingcheng, you should find one to rely on... "


    "Father, it''s hard to comply with our orders. We can''t say that we''re submissive because of the expansion of Sumen. This is not only a shame to ourselves, but also a shame to Sumen." Luoqingcheng road.


    "Well, it''s my father''s incompetence."


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned, and then slowed down his mouth and airway: "father, you can rest assured that your illness will be cured."


    That''s right. But Luo Qingcheng''s mood is very complicated. It''s only three months for Su Mu to go from a small vice-president of a guild to now. Su men, who couldn''t afford ten years at the beginning, can easily take it out even if it''s 10000 years. They can easily cure their father, but Luo Qingcheng doesn''t want to take emotion, Or take her body as a chip. Maybe, if Su Mu was not su mu, she would do it, just like the Huang family. Even if Huang Zhishan could cure her father with this body.


    But women are like this. It''s su mu, the man who has made her heart beat for countless times. It''s better to say it''s Luo Qingcheng. Every time I see Su mu in recent months, she''ll see him step by step. This contrast really makes her feel embarrassed.


    However, at this time, luoqingcheng and LuoMing were blocked by a person And it''s one she knows, envies and The woman with some hatred blocked the way.


    The opposite person hung a smile like the name of luoqingcheng: "long time no see."


    [PS: Thank you (looking beyond the sky) the old fellow''s ten thousand books are red, and I haven''t received any reward for a long time. Thank you very much. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Why can''t it be me? Find a place to talk? " The girl looked at Luo Qingcheng with a cheerful smile.


    If it was someone else, Luo Qingcheng would have turned around and left, but she couldn''t.


    So Luo Qingcheng settled down for a while and then went into a teahouse with the girl. As for what they talked about, no one knew, but someone saw the strange look on his face when luoqingcheng left the teahouse


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon.


    The incident of the nine districts and eight districts'' Alliance spread all over Tianyong city in an instant. The members of the Shenyu Empire cheered loudly and won the eight districts without a single soldier. This made them see the dawn of victory and the future glory.


    Su Mu and long Tiannan have made a general statistics. In addition to the soldiers who are unwilling to rebel, the total number of members of the Shenyu empire is about 120000. Of course, there are also some soldiers in the eighth and ninth districts who are not good at war management. Therefore, the number of troops with real combat effectiveness is still less than 100000 in Shenyu empire.


    It is still difficult for these soldiers to block the attack of Tianyong City, but it is better than a nine district.


    Therefore, Su Mu and long Tiannan divided these soldiers into some fortresses in the ninth and eighth districts to prevent sudden attacks on Tianyong city.


    Because there was no plan to attack the eighth District, Su Mu originally chose to go back to the island where he was sentenced to death. However, Su Mu received Xia Feng''s news and asked Su Mu to meet a man in the sacred mountain of eight districts, a man that Su Mu was looking forward to.


    Therefore, Su Mu went directly into Shenshan that night.


    The next day.


    In the morning, the morning light just rose. A man suddenly appeared outside the city wall of the eighth district and the seventh district. He asked for Su mu by name.


    Because Su Mu was not there, long Tiannan and Pang Zhihu managed for the time being. At this time, people who received the news came to the wall one after another. Looking at the outline of a middle-aged man below, Pang Zhihu frowned and said, "who is the whole person?"


    Long Tiannan shook his head, then waved his hand and said, "open the city gate!"


    With the opening of the city gate, long Tiannan went out directly and came to the opposite side of the middle-aged man, with more than 100 bodyguards of dayuanqi behind him.


    "Who is your excellency?" The eight districts and nine districts just merged yesterday. Tianyong city will certainly not sit idly by. But is it a little bit contemptuous to send a person to come here?


    But the opposite middle-aged man is a smile: "you are the eight district district chief long Tiannan?"


    "Exactly."


    "Eat the inside out!"


    Long Tiannan frowned and asked again, "who are you?"


    "Let Su Mu come out, you are not qualified to talk to me! Tell him! My name is Xie Tianxia Xie Tianxia, President of Longmen mountain villa on earth, is also a man who once fought with Su mu, and is one of the eight guilds.


    Naturally, long Tiannan didn''t know about it, so he frowned slightly and said, "if Tianyong city is capable of this, I suggest you go back earlier. The eight and nine districts will merge and become the imperial city of Shenyu empire. If you want to subvert, you should take the army of Tianyong city and say again. But in this season, the main forces of Tianyong city should be sent to the position of the imperial city?"


    Shua!


    Long Tiannan''s words just finished to see Xie Tianxia''s figure quickly forward, the former did not have time to defend, suddenly felt his chest pain.


    Boom!!!


    A huge explosion rings in an instant. At this time, long Tiannan is attacked and flies, and hundreds of dayuanqi bodyguards directly surround him.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the fierce battle began. However, long Tiannan, who fell on the ground, was extremely shocked. This man couldn''t see what strength he was. However, this blow instantly knocked the master of Xuanling period away and seriously injured him. What strength is he? Xuanshen period?


    He knows almost all the Xuanshen masters in Tianyong City, but he has never heard of this!


    Not only that, but Pang Zhihu and others on the city wall frowned, because the fighting method of Xie Tianxia was so strange that countless skills with special effects fell, which was totally different from the fighting skills and skills of time reincarnation.


    At this time, long Xueji ran to look at the battle below and said, "what''s going on?"


    Pang Zhihu said roughly, and then heard long Xueji say: "don''t you feel that this man''s fighting style is very similar to a person?"


    "With whom?" Pang Zhihu was curious.


    However, with a super skill of Xie Tianxia that will fly more than ten Yuan period, Pang Zhihu suddenly said: "it''s very similar to big brother!"


    Long Xueji nods. She means to say that this person is likely to be a player on earth, so the skills released are all skills of the earth''s reincarnation. However, Pang Zhihu and others will not know about these things, so they can only use Su Mu as a metaphor.


    "Let my father come back, retreat!" Long Xueji couldn''t help but shout.


    Pang Zhihu also quickly nodded, and then let the fat pig Mingjin retreat!Hearing Mingjin''s voice and long Tiannan being wounded, all the guards of Dayuan period retreated one after another. But surprisingly, Xie Tianxia didn''t pursue him. Instead, he stood in the same place and said, "I''ll give you one hour. After one hour, Su mu can''t come out. I''ll rush into your city!"


    The gate closed again.


    In the district government of the eighth District, long Tiannan frowned while being treated and said, "this man''s fighting style is very strange. Who knows this man?"


    Pang Zhihu, fat pig, and even Xueqiang shake their heads. They have no information about this person, and even can''t see the strength of this person.


    Pang Zhihu suddenly clapped the table and said, "Damn it, no matter who he is, he has filled it with the sea of people tactics!"


    Long Tiannan takes a look at Pang Zhihu, and then looks at fat pig and others.


    No one talks. At present, only this method can be used. Although it is a shame to do so, there is no better way.


    Eight and nine districts, members of the whole Shenyu empire are now unable to find a master of Xuanshen period. Now they can only use the sea of men tactics.


    So, half an hour later, long Tiannan and others came to the wall again, and the gate was opened.


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps spread in an instant, and countless soldiers rushed out of the city gate, as many as thousands of people. This scene was only aimed at one person, which made Pang Zhihu and others helpless.


    And some of the players in the eighth and ninth districts are also standing on the high ground to watch the battle. This time, it must be the people from Tianyong city.


    So as the soldiers rushed out, everyone was nervous.


    The sound of roaring footsteps came out, while Xie Tianxia, standing on the ground, was wearing a cold smile.


    These soldiers all with shields, spears and other weapons, surrounded by Xie Tianxia, instant dumpling like charge!


    Whoa!


    At this moment, Xie Tianxia suddenly made a jump, and then rushed to the sky, followed by the position of Xie Tianxia as the center, instantly shrouded in yellow gas.


    "Xiaolong Jiaoyue!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    In an instant, a hundred people are seconds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Huge skills and special effects instantly submerged the crowd, just a moment to drown hundreds of people around, or even to kill!


    And the skill is not finished, in the next second, the yellow light spreads again under the feet of those fallen people, twinkling around the soldiers!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Shock and fear pervaded the whole city wall. The soldiers, including Pang Zhihu and others, all widened their eyes.


    This skill is the same as having known each other before It''s like Just like a miniature version of Su Mu''s punishment that day, it appeared among the soldiers


    More than 3000 people rushed out, and now there are only a few hundred left. These hundreds of people can''t help but step back and watch Xie Tianxia slowly falling down in horror.


    Pang Zhihu and fat pig are shocked, but long Xueji frowns slightly. This person must be a player on earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such great lethality, and it is a super range skill.


    Long Xueji doesn''t know this man, but he keeps saying that he wants to see Su mu. He doesn''t know who he is and what he has to do with Su mu


    "All retreat!"


    The city gate opened again, and all the surviving hundreds of soldiers retreated back. However, the members of Shenyu Empire were in panic. The appearance of this person directly led to the excitement of yesterday into tension, because someone like Su Mu appeared, and he was from Tianyong city. Now he is alone. What if the army of Tianyong city is also brought here? How can we fight this battle?


    Until noon, the players in the whole eight and nine districts were talking about it. This time, it was difficult for the Shenzhou empire.


    Because at this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city had already arrived. Although there were only about 100000 people, this thanks to the world was enough to worry the soldiers in the eighth and ninth districts.


    At this time, long Tiannan sat in the hall and asked, "where is president Su?"


    People shake their heads. Long Xueji takes a look at Fu Chu Wan''er, who also shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "If Su Mu doesn''t show up, today''s battle will certainly be very miserable. That person must be subdued." Long Xueji road.


    She knows very well how abnormal the players on the earth are. She also knows that the people who dare to shout Su Mu like this are not mediocre people. Although she is also the reincarnation of the earth, after all, she is only a relatively ordinary player. Where can she exist like the shadow of God? What''s more, Xie Tianxia must know that Su Mu is the shadow of God.


    So long Xueji didn''t have a better way at this time. She could only say, "drag it. How long can you drag it? I have to wait until Su Mu comes back."


    They nodded, and there was no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seven suburbs, camp hall.


    Sinan Kong sat in the first place and looked at the two humanitarians sitting on both sides: "this attack on eight and nine districts, two people hard, come on, do a cup!"


    Three people raise a cup of childish voice, after Sinan Kong just ha ha ha smile to see to Xie Tianxia way: "did not expect Xie district chief to be so fierce, actually Si Mou a few days ago was awkwardness."


    It''s said that the master of Secheng city didn''t stop to kill thousands of people in Secheng City, but he didn''t want to release the master in the world?


    In addition, Xie Tianxia also showed that he knew Su mu, so Si Nankong doubted that Xie Tianxia and Su Mu were under the same master''s sect. Otherwise, how could they have the same skills?


    Xie Tianxia said with a smile: "it''s nothing. The fiercer moves are reserved for Nasu mu. Although the governor of Sinan can rest assured, the eight and nine districts will be recovered, and the death penalty prison island will be recovered!"


    "Good! Cheers


    "Cheers


    When the three men were well fed, Sinan Kong said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this guy named Su Mu is a bit fierce. One skill killed tens of thousands of people in Tianyong city. It''s not counted. It''s clearly the strength of the mid Yuan period, but it''s hard to resist the Xuanshen period. Do you have any Assassin''s mace?"


    Thank the world ha ha a smile, and then looked at the opposite person.


    This person, Xie Ting, the son of the world, he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s not his opponent there, but it''s different here."


    In the earth samsara, Su Mu has a god pet, while Xie Ting''s is almost vulnerable. But in this time of reincarnation, Su Mu doesn''t have a god pet, and his God realm suits are sealed. So what is Su Mu here? It''s just a little bit more powerful than ordinary time reincarnation players.


    Xie Ting not only has the equipment and skills of the earth''s reincarnation, but also enters the world with his God''s favor. So even if there is no war, Xie Ting and Xie Tianxia must find Su Mu Yixue''s shame.


    Whether in the original dark Canyon or in huangtianzhou District, Su Mu''s humiliation to Longmen will never be forgotten by their father and son.This time Xie Ting came with God''s favor. He must give back Su Mu what he had done!


    After the three broke up, Xie Ting and Xie Tianxia came to their tent. Then the father and son looked at each other and saw Xie Tianxia take out a black crystal ball.


    With the infusion of aura, the black crystal ball slowly lights up, forming a skeleton like black fog.


    Two people see the situation quickly kneel down in the tunnel: "subordinate see Holy Lord."


    "How did I do what I had to do?"


    Xie Tianxia and Xie Ting looked at each other, and the former said: "we have found Su mu. When the battle is over today, we will surely take Su Mu''s head and sacrifice it to the Holy Lord."


    "Oh, if you have such an idea, sooner or later, we will destroy the great event. Once again, we will warn you that when we meet Su mu, we will do our best. Your father and son must unite with all our strength to kill him. Acting alone can only destroy my plan! Don''t think that with the reincarnation of the earth, there is no law and order here. Although I can''t fully understand Su Mu''s strength, he is after all a subordinate of my enemy. Just like you, you should not be taken lightly. "


    "Yes! Please remember


    The black crystal slowly stopped, the black fog rolled, and the skull slowly disappeared in place.


    Xie Tianxia and Xie Ting stood up and frowned slightly.


    "Dad, is Su Mu so powerful? The reincarnation of the earth is not enough. Do we have to do our best to come here? I''ve come with God''s favor. He su Mu has nothing but a broken sword and a wing. What can he do? Can you compare it to my pet? "


    Nicholas Tse is not satisfied, so it is in the reincarnation of the earth, and so it is here.


    But Xie Tianxia shook his head slightly and said: "listen to the words of the Holy One. Since he is the holy one of the reincarnation of time, he naturally knows more than us. Even if this Su Mu is not the original Su mu, we should be extra careful. Don''t forget that he is still the shadow of God!"


    "Damn the shadow of God, I must knock out his front teeth this time! Shit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Eight areas of Shenshan.


    Su Mu stood on a pebble and looked around. At this time, Su Mu knew that the attack of Tianyong city had begun, but he had to wait here. Although Xia Feng didn''t say who the man was, he must be from the earth. Otherwise, Xia Feng would not have informed himself.


    So Su Mu was anxious and excited at this time. After all, the people who came this time probably came from the earth directly instead of coming to the time cycle.


    Late at night.


    A burst of Aurora like color appeared in the night sky. Su Mu directly walked forward a few steps. Then he saw a void in the sky as if it had been torn apart. Then a white light exploded in an instant. Su Mu almost subconsciously blindfolded his eyes, and then he heard the sound of a man stepping on the dead leaves on the ground.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly put down his arm and raised his head.


    When he saw this person, he couldn''t help but stare at the visitor.


    The visitor was also excited to look at Su mu, then opened his hands and laughed, and gave Su Mu a bear hug directly.


    "Ha ha, brother Su!" The comers are the meteors of the Centennial cycle.


    This is what Su Mu didn''t expect. After all, the meteor and Su Mu should not be the same earth. Therefore, the arrival of the meteor at this time directly subverts Su Mu''s understanding of the reincarnation of time, because the news is from the summer breeze, which is the most coquettish.


    Su Mu was very excited, but after saying hello to the meteor, he asked, "how did you come here?"


    Feihuo meteor laughed, then stood opposite Su Mu and said with a smile, "what, didn''t you think of it? I didn''t expect to come here and see you directly, thanks to Xia Feng. "


    Su Mu frowns. It''s so strange that Su Mu doesn''t know how to contact the earth people now, but Xia Feng can contact with the flying fireball?


    First of all, it is inevitable that the meteor will not appear in the reincarnation of the earth. Secondly, it is impossible for xiafeng to contact the players on the earth now. Su Mu was very suspicious before, but the news brought by xiafeng did not explain, so all the doubts should be handed over to feihuo meteor.


    The latter looked at the strange Su Mu and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. I entered your samsara through the four-dimensional reincarnation, and then I got in touch with Xia Feng. So far, I can be regarded as being in touch with you."


    "Summer wind in time reincarnation, not in the earth."


    "Who said that?"


    "What?"


    Flying fireball ha ha ha a smile, way: "Su elder brother, in this world, is also not only one you?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu''s hair exploded in an instant, because Su Mu had thought about it before. In the future world of Fengxi goddess, one of his own disappeared, and he did not appear after he came to the reincarnation of time.


    If there is a parallel universe, then there should be a copy of anyone in the world, that is to say, if there are two Su mu, there are two summer winds, and even two blue goddess.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The summer wind is still on the earth, and what you see is just a parallel universe summer wind. To be exact, the two summer winds are the same person, but they have two bodies and two memories. No matter which one is the summer wind, it sounds complicated, but it should be easy for you to understand."


    Su Mu nodded subconsciously.


    It can be understood that the parallel universe can also be called another world copied out. However, two identical people in the parallel universe will not have the same memory. How can we explain this?


    Looking at Su mu, the meteor said: "I don''t know how the summer wind can merge with his two memories. But you can rest assured that the summer wind is still the summer wind, which will never be wrong. Let alone these, my time is limited this time. I mainly want to tell you the development of the earth now."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "when I came here, the earth has been digitized, and it is almost in accordance with the prediction of the goddess Fengxi. Has it been three months? How is it now? "


    According to the prediction of the goddess Fengxi, if there is a data crisis on the earth, then billions of people will be reduced to the horror of millions of people in an instant. Therefore, Su Mu is more concerned about the earth at this time.


    But feihuo meteor shook his head and said: "the world is the outbreak of biochemical crisis and data crisis, only lasted for a month and was stopped by some force. Although human beings have cut some, it is not a big obstacle. Now reincarnation has returned to the status quo. All players are upgrading in the cycle, fighting monsters, establishing guilds, and more active than before, such as construction My home is the same. "


    "You wait, the earth is back to its original state? So isn''t the data crisis a major disaster? "


    The meteor was stunned and then said: "it has brought great disasters. Countless human beings have died, and more than one million people have died in each country. This terrible number only appeared one month later. Later, the reincarnation monsters disappeared, the biochemical crisis was stopped, and the samsara was restored to the status quo. Therefore, the samsara and the time you leave are just a little different It''s the same with everything else. The trade union war and the national war are still going on. "Su Mu doesn''t believe it. It''s too strange and weird. But there''s no need for the meteor to cheat himself. Moreover, he came all the way from the earth. Can he cheat himself?


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but the fact will be clear when you come back to the earth. In addition to these, I''m here to tell you that in addition to the current situation of the earth''s reincarnation, the centenary, the negative year''s reincarnation, as well as the No.3 and No.4 reincarnation can cross server, but the cross service conditions are very harsh and require a lot of gold Money and mission contribution, so there are still not many people who can cross the server


    "Did you find the earth''s reincarnation summer wind through cross server?"


    "Yes The meteor nodded heavily and said.


    Su Mu pondered for a moment. If it was like this, it would be a good thing. At least there would not be the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi that there would be millions of people left on the earth, which was so terrible, but the same result was that Su Mu didn''t expect.


    Once what the meteor said is true, what is the reincarnation of time? A copy?


    So how to explain the previous conjecture that time reincarnation is the main body of reincarnation?


    Suddenly, Su Mu looked at the flying fireball and said, "since you have seen the summer wind in the earth''s reincarnation, have you met me?"


    "That''s what I''m here for today!" Flying fire meteor also said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    If there is another summer wind in the earth''s reincarnation, and the memory has been fully understood, what about Su Mu himself?


    It seems that the meteor came here just for this. He looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, we are also very strange. Why didn''t we see you in the earth''s reincarnation? What''s more, they disappeared when they heard Zihan and Chen xiaoruan


    Su Mujing.


    Hear people Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou wenzero and others have disappeared? How could that be possible? At present, Su Mu didn''t seem to meet the woman beside him except for the baby and the dead snow in the reincarnation of time. What''s the matter?


    The meteor said: "there is no news from you in the earth''s reincarnation. There is no news about you. So I come to you now. I want to tell you that the ninth element is likely to be in the earth''s reincarnation all the time. The so-called disasters on the earth may be controlled by him. Have you ever thought about this?"


    Su Mu was thrilled because Su Mu thought of one thing: he had been to the future world of Fengxi goddess, and disappeared. Then he appeared in the future world, and then came to the cycle of time. However, the disappeared self never appeared.


    Therefore, no matter how to explain, there are always two selves in this universe, but the other one disappears.


    "What''s the matter with Shenyu now?" Su Mu asked.


    The flying fireball was stunned, then turned to look away and said, "are you asking your brother or the guild?"


    "All of them!"


    "Shenyu has been on a downward trend since you left. Although Xia Feng has made some achievements under the leadership of Xia Feng, the national war is still lost, and Huaxia is still unable to enter the top five in the world. Of course, these are not all the fault of your Divine domain. In the Chinese region of earth reincarnation, there is also a mythological Empire and a new Guild called Zhuxian guild It''s amazing. The three of you didn''t make it to the top five. "


    Su Mu slightly lowered his head, the myth Empire and the divine realm Union failed to break into the world''s top five? Zeus and the other side of the Japanese island must be united, this matter does not mention, what the hell is the immortal society? Rise in three months?


    At the beginning, it took more than half a year to develop Shenyu, and it was created by the background of the shadow of God.


    The firefly meteor said: "this Zhuxian guild is very powerful. I can see that the Shenyu guild developed so rapidly. Of course, the original words were said by Xia Feng. I don''t know exactly. In short, if you have a chance, you''d better go back to earth."


    "Back to earth..." Su Mu murmured.


    "Yes, the earth''s reincarnation needs you more, and China needs you even more. In addition, the centenary cycle and the negative year cycle also need you. We have not entered the top five in the world, and the negative year reincarnation is also preparing to enter the period of national war."


    "Well, what happened to the temple?"


    "Temple?" The meteor was stunned.


    "Yes, isn''t it time for the temple?"


    "Yes, in the temple era, you can only enter after level 120. However, it seems that the influence on reincarnation is not great. It''s just the appearance of the attribute of divine power. Players will have it after entering level 120. As long as they change jobs, it''s a kind of division of levels, and there are new names for it."


    Su Mu nodded. No matter how far the game goes, it''s constantly updated. Because the reincarnation data is too large, there won''t be any updates. Only new attributes and so on can appear. Maybe this was designed by the main brain of reincarnation in advance.


    Now Su Mu feels that the reincarnation brain that he killed at the beginning was not the real master brain, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill.


    They were silent for a while, and the flying fireball said: "I don''t know what the world is about, but according to the current development, this time cycle seems to be just a huge copy, or the biggest task of reincarnation. What you need to accomplish seems to be to find the ninth element? Or do you want to connect the time cycle with the earth cycle


    Su Mu shook his head: "I come here not only for these, but also because of the goddesses. All the goddess are reincarnated in the earth. In addition to the traction of goddess Lieyu, the Chinese high-level officials also know the existence of this map."


    "Yes, the senior management of China knows that, so they have sent many players here, such as the more than 100 uncontrollable players that we said at the beginning. So now the earth reincarnation is rising with some new players, and the old enemies seem to be reincarnated in this time."


    Su Mu has to admit that it seems to be in the air of reincarnation.


    However, when these things are combined and deliberated, Su Mu and feihuo meteor get the same answer.


    They looked at each other and said with one voice: "in the containment of someone!"


    That''s right!


    The reincarnation master brain creates panic, so that the high-level of the Chinese Empire, the high-level of the American Empire, the Austrian Empire, and even the high-level of all the developed countries in the world send those masters into the reincarnation of time. In this way, all the masters seem to have come from Su mu, but in fact, a subtle thing has happened, that is, the reincarnation of the earth can no longer be uncontrollable Player!Su Mu said with a smile: "if so, things will be simpler. If there are no players who can''t control on the earth, they will be easier to manage, and the so-called balance will come back. However, what''s the meaning of Xia Feng''s reincarnation on earth? Isn''t Xia Feng one of the 100 players out of control? "


    Flying fireball laughs and shakes his head: "brother Su, in fact, have you ever thought that it is enough to take you away?"


    "Ha?"


    "Haha, the most difficult thing to control is you? As long as you disappear in the reincarnation of the earth, both the General Administration of games and the reincarnation master brain will be much easier. In addition, now that Jess and other super masters have been sent here, what big waves can several players like xiafeng set off? What do you say? "


    Su Mu nodded. It was true.


    It''s just that there is only one self in this parallel universe, or is Su mu more painful. Everyone else has the same person on the other side of the universe, but he can''t find another self?


    Su Mu looked up at the night sky and said, "OK, I will return to the earth as soon as possible, but before this, I will take the goddesses, as well as the purple cold people who have heard of them. I can''t go back without one person."


    "It''s something that the General Administration of games and the reincarnation brain have controlled for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu immediately felt that he had been played again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    The meteor looked at Su Mu and said, "the reincarnation master brain does this to restrain your time in this world. The longer you stay here, the better the reincarnation master brain can perfect the way to restrain you. Therefore, how long does it take to find eight goddesses and find your woman? Have you ever thought about it? How many goddesses have you found now? "


    Su Mu shook his head.


    The meteor laughed and said, "that''s right. Now you haven''t found any goddess, and none of the women around you have been found. When will you be able to return to the earth''s reincarnation? a year? Five years? Or ten years? After a few years, the reincarnation master brain must have perfected the way to restrain you. In fact, sometimes I think that this time reincarnation is set up for you alone. In the final analysis, even the water blue goddess, these game gods and Game Masters can control, but you can''t control it. "


    Su Mu nodded suddenly, and feihuo meteor was right. No matter how far the game developed, the goddess of water blue was always the God of the game. Even if it was related to the real world, it could not escape the fact that it was the God of the game. Therefore, the main brain of the game could easily control the gods, but he was always the earth man and a living human being!


    Su Mu asked, "in fact, there is another thing that you have ever thought about?"


    "What?"


    "The main brain of reincarnation of the earth can''t control me, let alone kill me. Otherwise, they can kill me directly. They won''t spend a lot of time to start reincarnation and let me jump in, right?"


    "It should be. If they can kill you directly, they won''t spend a lot of time."


    "So I''m still not going to die in the cycle of time, right?"


    "Well This world is not a game world? Can''t be resurrected? "


    "It can''t be revived in theory, so my progress is so slow." Su Mu gave a brief account of the general situation of the reincarnation of time.


    The meteor only smacked his tongue, but then he wanted to understand what Su Mu was going to say. He said with a smile: "you mean that you will not die in this world. You can also resurrect at will like the reincarnation of the earth, and even there will be no death, right?"


    "Yes! Here is a game, not a world of cultivating immortals, but deliberately set by the main brain! " Su Mu said decisively.


    So, what''s so terrible about Su mu? Since no one from the earth will die, Su Mu has reason to believe that this world is a world dominated by data.


    Long Xueji''s so-called soul crossing is the best proof. It''s just her wishful thinking that she is a soul crossing. In fact, she is also transmitted directly like Su mu. However, there is no loophole in the setting of the time cycle of the earth''s reincarnation. Therefore, in addition to Su Mu and other uncontrollable people, earthlings also have some neglected or neglected factors People appear in the cycle of time.


    Su Mu laughs, and all the haze is swept away. Here, it''s just a data world. It''s bullshit that there''s only one chance to revive once a month!


    The meteor nodded and said, "and then


    What can we do when we know this? The problem now is that Su mu can''t return to the earth at will, which is the most important thing.


    Su Mu took a look at the flying fireball and said, "so I can be confident and bold in this world. The seal of my Shenyu suit is the best proof. It is only the restriction of data, not the law of the world. In this case, what am I worried about? Since the main brain of the earth''s reincarnation doesn''t let me toss about in the earth''s reincarnation, I''ll do it here. He has to recall me to the earth''s reincarnation again! "


    The meteor smiles when he hears the words. Listening to Su Mu''s meaning, he is going to do a big job in this world, and he has to force the reincarnation master brain to call Su Mu back to earth.


    In order to understand this matter, Su Mu has nothing to worry about. In addition to protecting the people who want to protect in the world, Su mu can kill people, even kill them to death, without any worries.


    These people who need to be protected are Fu Juan, Fu Chu Wan''er and so on!


    Boom!


    The aurora appeared again in the sky. The meteor took a look at it and said, "I don''t have much time. Since you want to understand, you can do it. No matter what the result is, it will not be worse than now."


    "Yes, no matter how it turns out, it won''t be worse than now. So, I need to speed up the search for the blue goddess and the purple cold. Well, within three months, I should be able to return to the earth, meteor, and tell the summer wind of the earth, so that he can look after the divine region for me. Laozi, I can go back at any time!"


    "It must be brought to you, but whether the summer wind here can be connected with the earth''s summer wind is still a question worth considering. If you have time, you can also study the parallel universe. The final result is likely to have something to do with the parallel universe. Maybe the biggest boss of reincarnation is someone you didn''t expect?"


    Su Mu nodded. Xia Feng could get the news of the earth''s reincarnation in time. So there must be other things that Su Mu didn''t know.With the flash of the aurora, the meteor turned around and floated. He looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, speed up, we are waiting for you on earth."


    "Certainly!" Su Mu said heavily.


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu had a bold idea at this time, which was to enter the void together with the meteor. But in the end, Su Mu restrained himself, because Su Mu needed to find the goddess of water blue here, and then spread the word of Zihan. If they couldn''t find it, they had to find Shuilan!


    They are human beings and people of the earth. Even if Su mu can''t find them, there will be no big problem. We just need to find the reincarnation brain to find them. However, as the goddesses with half data and half entity, they have to find them in person. Otherwise, Su Mu is afraid of accidents, so he has to resist the impulse to go back with the meteor Love is suddenly cheerful, there is no longer that kind of feeling before gain and loss.


    Watching the shooting stars leave, Su Mu looks at the night sky and the location of the city walls of the eighth and seventh districts with a smile.


    No matter how the world changes, Su Mu is always my su mu. No matter how the game''s main brain tries to restrain himself, it''s because they have no way to restrain themselves. So Su Mu should be Invincible! Supreme!


    Otherwise, why should the reincarnation master brain make such a fuss?


    Shua!


    Shen Zun''s sword, blade, wrist guard, veil, boots, ring, backpack and so on, the suit appeared on Su Mu''s body in a flash


    "It turns out that everything is caused by psychological effects Ah... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The wall of District 8.


    Xie Tiantian, who led the 100000 troops in Tianyong City, was very proud to wait for Su Mu to return, otherwise it would not attack in a short time, which made the members of the Kingdom furious.


    Longtiannan was seriously injured, pangzhihu and Chuzhu stood on the wall and confronted the people in Tianyong city.


    At this time, long Xueji was also on the scene. She was a global person. She could understand the deterrent power of the earth players here, not their prestige, but the abnormal skills. So at this time, she really had to wait for Su mu, otherwise the members of the Empire would not be able to bring up the spirit.


    Xie Tianxia stood 100 meters in front of the Tianyong City Army, and was not afraid of the troops of the Empire in the God region.


    "I advise you to surrender earlier, and it will be late for you, the fart president, to return and to cherish your life." Thanks for the scornful sneer, which has been his tone after ten minutes of ridicule here.


    "What do you think is worth shouting with Su mu?" longxueji said? Since you know what the title of Su Mu is, you should understand your gap, have the ability to disclose your title, thank the world? Sorry, I didn''t hear about it in the reincarnation. "


    Xie Tianxia heard the words and was stunned: "Tut, look, are we from a place. It doesn''t matter if you have not heard of my name. I haven''t heard of your name. It''s not fair?"


    They are both earthly, but they can''t say it. It''s almost like tacit.


    After all, longxueji is a girl of yours. She is just a girl no matter how unruly she is!


    At this time, Xie Tianxia again said, "don''t say I thank the world for no name. Now you God Kingdom Empire has a kind of come out, I thank the world for choosing you onehundredthousand people alone, there are kinds of seeds!"


    Hum!


    WOW!


    The members of the Empire of the God region on the wall exploded in a flash. One man picked us 100000 people alone? This is more crazy than Su mu. Who is this man?


    Countless people are not satisfied and want to rush out to fight with this person. However, the orders of longxueji and others are still on standby. They must wait until the return of Su mu. This person can never improve the morale of the fight until the return of Su mu. This person can never solve the problem. Therefore, they have no way to face the challenge of Xie Tianxia. As long Xueji and pangzhihu know that Xie Tianxia is the only way to fight against Xie Tianxia. As long Xueji and pangzhihu know that Xie Tianxia is the only way to fight against Xie Tianxia Enrage them and go out to fight, so that the kingdom of God really won''t win.


    But there is no way to hold on.


    At this time, the morale of Tianyong City soldiers was high, especially after Xie Tianxia provoked for more than ten minutes, no one came out of the Empire of God, and the Sumu who was preached by God did not appear, which led to the war of all Tianyong City soldiers.


    "Roar!"


    The roar rang across the plain. At this time, sinang Kong also hung a smile. No matter what status this Xie Xia Xia was, the result is good now. Thanks the world killed thousands of members of the God empire in a skill yesterday. In this regard, Yan Fengyang was really a party man. This Xie Tianxia might not be as good as a master of the Xuansheng period, but It is in the face of such a war, its deterrent power is more powerful than the Xuansheng period.


    The roar of the gods came, and the people of the Empire of God were red and red, but there was no way.


    Xie continued to drink: "if you don''t have any kind of words, you can go back to the death penalty prison and be a dog shit! What else do you want to do? Can you be like a man? And your president, I''ve been waiting for him here for a day, man? You''re crying in your arms? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    What a spectacle is the laughter of 100000 people? What a tingling? But the high-level of the Empire still did not give orders to come out of the city to meet the enemy.


    So it''s just a time to bear it.


    Xie Tianxia smiled and continued to drink: "I know that there are many women in your president. Every woman can cry for an hour, but this is not a way. Will you come out? It''s not too late for me to beat him down and cry. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Roar!"


    The atmosphere at the scene reached a burst point in a moment. Soldiers in Tianyong city began to expand. At this time, any legend about the evil spirits of Su Mu was immersed in the back of his mind, and now it is the world of thanks to the world!


    "Fuck!"


    "Damn it!"


    Pangzhihu and others at this time did not break the scold is better patience, but this tone, they really can not swallow.


    Longxueji is also holding her face red. She just wants to talk but suddenly looks up at a silver figure in the air


    At this time, everyone looked up at the position of the eight districts in the air, and then a silver figure flew quickly, and directly came to the 100 meters in front of the wall of District 8, just 200 meters away from Xie world.


    At 50 meters high, Su Mu held the sword of God''s respect, and raised his single leg slightly, and stopped in the air like a male angel.


    In this moment, the members of the Empire of the Kingdom shouted."Boss Su! Boss Su


    "Roar! Boss Su is back


    "Here comes Sugo!"


    "Oh, oh! Here comes Mr. Su! "


    The whole scene cheered for a day, and finally saw Su mu.


    Pang Zhihu and Pang pig are finally relieved, and then they hear Yan Jiexing shouting: "open the city gate!"


    "Open the gate


    Squeak


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of neat footstep, the members of Shenyu empire began to move out, and then they came to the periphery of the moat of the city wall, and stood directly behind Su mu. The army of tens of thousands of people was ready for battle!


    At this time, the scene was quiet.


    Looking at Su Mu floating in the air, Xie Tianxia sneered and said: "I always rely on the flying equipment to pretend to be condescending. There is no change at all. There is no sense of freshness at all."


    Su Mu did not speak, but looked at Xie Tianxia, because he did not think that this person was actually him, and that person who wrote the letter was actually his enemy on the earth. In other words, Xie Tianxia was not his enemy at all. He could only be regarded as a clown.


    Su Mu''s eyes look at Xie Ting''s position in front of Tianyong city''s army. The father and son are really together everywhere. However, judging from the conversation with the flying fireball meteor, the father and son have such great courage. They should have brought all the skills of the earth''s reincarnation, and are sure to know that their equipment and equipment are in the seal period, otherwise Xie Tianxia may have such a situation Big guts?


    Su mu in the air has been waiting until the army behind him is finished, and then he points his sword at Xie Tianxia and says, "Xie Ming! Do you think you''re floating in the world, or do you feel that Su mu can''t move his knife? Hmm?! Who gives you the courage to yell at me here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Are you Xie Ming gone, or am I su Mu unable to move my knife?" Su Mu''s words spread all over the battlefield, which made the people in the Empire of the divine realm instantly ebullient.


    At this time, long Xueji could not help standing behind Pang Zhihu and others and said, "what he took is clearly a sword."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Pang Zhihu and Pang pig originally felt that Su Mu''s words were very domineering, but this woman''s one word made them break. Did NIMA come to make trouble?


    However, Su Mu was suspended in the air at this time. At least, the soldiers in Tianyong city stopped shouting and laughing. They all watched Su mu in the air with vigilance. After all, the equipment for flying in this world is rare.


    However, at this time, Xie Ting slowly came to Xie Tianxia, looked up at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, do you really think you were Su mu? You''re past it


    There is no doubt that Xie Tianxia''s real name is Xie Ming, so there is no doubt about Su Mu''s identity. He is Su Mu from the earth.


    However, Xie Ting''s words made Su Mu sneer and shout: "little boy, even if I''m past my breath, you should look up at me now! Come on


    Xie Ting was beaten by Su mu last time, and even his favorite was killed. In addition, the battle in huangtianzhou district left the eight leagues helpless. Therefore, it is conceivable that Xie Ting''s mood is hard to come to this time of reincarnation. It is not easy to know that Su Mu''s strength has been restrained. Now Xie Ting naturally wants to regain his original face.


    Shua!


    A white haired old man suddenly appeared beside Xie Ting. In a moment, the soldiers around him exploded, including the members of Shenyu empire.


    "Necromancer?"


    "Is he a necromancer? How is that possible? Isn''t the necromancer extinct? "


    All the people looked at the figure of the white old man beside Xie Ting in the air.


    People who are reincarnated in time naturally call this kind of God''s pet as the summoner, and the industry is the necromancer summoned by the dead. However, Su Mu and long Xueji from the earth are very clear that this is just a kind of human shaped pet, or God''s pet.


    This kind of thing for time reincarnation of the players is very shocking, but for Su mu, it is common.


    He slowly suspended down, and then fell on the ground, looking at Xie Ming and Xie Ting''s father and son, with a cold smile: "in the samsara, you are garbage, in this time of reincarnation, you are still garbage! I''ll always be the one who can''t lift his head, traitor


    Xie Ming was furious when he heard the speech. It has been many years since he saw Su mu, which made him angry.


    The old man with white hair was suspended one foot above the ground with a staff in his hand. His white hair looked ferocious and had a sense of immortality. However, he didn''t know that this God pet had been killed by Su mu.


    At this time, people around were worried and wondering whether Su Mu could beat the necromancer, but


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure rushed up like a shell. Su Mu''s blessing made Su Mu feel like he was on the earth again in an instant. It was like a person who had been paralyzed for a long time could suddenly stand up Wild after bondage!


    Xie Ting and Xie Ming split up in an instant, and blessed their ability of reincarnation on earth, they wanted to avoid Su Mu''s shadow directly, while the God favor stood in the middle and waved his staff, and then wanted to restrain Su Mu''s attack.


    The next second, however, everyone screamed.


    They don''t know whether they are dazzled or hallucinated. The figure of Su Mu''s charge is separated in an instant, and then becomes three Su Mu''s figures, which directly come to the three of them.


    However, is it a fancy?


    This is Su Mu''s real body splitting technique!


    "The power to control the gods!"


    Su Mu drank a lot, and the sword flashed cold light. Three Su Mu''s weapons came to them at the same time.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the old man with white hair in the middle was directly hit, while Xie Ming and Xie Ting on both sides were instantly punctured by Su Mu''s long sword to pierce the defense shield, and then directly hit them in the chest.


    Poof!


    -241225


    - 355422


    in an instant, hundreds of thousands of damage values appeared. However, no one can see this value except earth people. Of course, long Xueji smiles after seeing this value, because now it can be determined that these two people can come from the earth and come with the earth''s reincarnation data, otherwise the damage value will not appear !


    However, if only the master players from the earth, then, in this world, who can have the fighting power of the shadow of God?


    Who is the shadow of God? That''s the myth of the game world. It''s the world''s number one player. It''s a myth that you''ve never failed in single competition! legend!Boom!!!


    Su mu on both sides disappeared in an instant. Su Mu didn''t want to cause the fear of reincarnation, so he took it back. Su mu in the middle quickly expanded his blade after hitting the God''s pet, and then flew quickly to the position where the old man flew upside down in the air.


    At this time, the kongdang skill of God pet''s flying upside down has been condensed, and then the staff swings and falls directly to Su Mu''s position.


    Buzz!


    A huge beam of light came straight to Su Mu''s body. At this time, Xie Ming and Xie Ting, who were not killed by the second, both widened their eyes, shocked Su Mu''s attack power, and were also looking forward to the God''s pet killing Su Mu!


    Boom!!


    Whoa!


    More than 200000 people could clearly see that Su Mu''s blade immediately hugged his body in front of him, and then saw that white light instantly flew Su Mu''s body upside down.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly flies backwards, and sees the blade on the blade blade being shaken down countless times.


    At this time, Xie Ming and Xie Ting couldn''t help smiling. As expected, as the "Saint Zun" said, Su Mu''s strength was limited. Otherwise, he would not be in such a mess.


    Long Xueji and others are also shocked at this time, because Su Mu is indeed repulsed and the blade blade is damaged? This should not happen to the shadow of God!


    However, at this time, everyone could see that in the sky of the old man with white hair, another figure of Su Mu appeared, and the one who was hit and flew turned into white fog and disappeared in the same place!


    "Twin shadow?" Long Xueji suddenly said.


    "What?" Pang Zhihu and others naturally did not know what the twin shadow was, but they heard what long Xueji said.


    However, there was no time to talk at this time. Everyone saw that in the middle of the battlefield, a golden light suddenly fell from the air, and then heard Su Mu burst out: "holy light! Prestige


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "Holy! Light! Wei! Press


    In the air, Su Mu fell in the posture of a Tathagata God''s palm, and then the sword burst out a dazzling golden light, and instantly burst down.


    This skill has helped Su Mu subdue the goddesses for countless times. Now, Su Mu takes it out again. It''s not that Su mu can''t control that God pet by other means, but that Su Mu has to fight and kill in order to create absolute suppression ability. Moreover, after su Mu''s equipment has evolved, there is no punishment and no limit on the number of times It''s just time cooling.


    So at this time, the holy light will fall instantly!


    A round, golden beam of light fell on the head of the old man with white hair!


    God pet also has its own active intelligence, so at this time, the old man with white hair instantly propped up a defense shield, and it was a thick white shield!


    Boom!!!!


    The golden light fell in an instant and hit the old man''s shield directly. In a moment, the shield defended for a moment, and then cracked like an egg shell


    This moment, whether it is Xie Ming or Xie Ting, including all the players watching the war, all eyes widened. And watching the golden light fall directly on the head of the old man with white hair


    "Ah


    God pet exclaimed, because after breaking the defense shield, the holy light directly melted the head of God like burning Then the sound of neck, body and Chi La makes people feel scared. What''s more, it is still the form of powder that the God pet is attacked in an instant


    Boom!!!


    Skill drop!


    Su Mu''s figure also fell in an instant. At this time, around Su mu, some dust similar to that after burning was slowly floating, which God favored? It seems that there is nothing but the staff that has disappeared to prove that the God pet has appeared


    At this time, the scene is extremely quiet, quiet to a terrible level.


    Su mu, meanwhile, stood in the same place with a smile and felt the strong power from his body. It seemed that he had returned to the peak state of the shadow of God. He slowly raised his head and then looked at Xie Ming and his son with four cold words: "how do you want to die?"


    The whole scene is still quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Xie Ming and Xie Ting were shocked and speechless when they saw that God pet was killed again. At this time, Xie Ting was absolutely collapsed. For the second time, he was killed by Su mu, and every time, he was killed.


    Is the gap between himself and him always so big? Isn''t he restrained? Why does it feel like he''s more evil now than he was on earth?


    Xie Ming''s eyes widened. He seemed to know what the result was, but he was still unwilling. He couldn''t believe that Su Mu''s fighting power was still so crazy.


    Shua!


    Before the father and son react from the shock, they can see that Su Mu''s figure quickly disappears in place and reappears, and has come to the middle of the father and son.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mu''s long sword has disappeared, and his silver armor is still so dazzling. Then he can see that the silver light comes to Xie Ming''s body in an instant.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Like a slow motion picture, Xie Ming''s feet suddenly left the ground, and his head was lifted up. He also saw him open his mouth and three teeth flew out in an instant


    This is not over. Xie Ming''s body has just been hit and flew. When he saw that silver figure came to Xie Ting''s side, he heard a bang, like a fist hitting the abdomen of the human body.


    Just see Xie Ting instantly bow waist, and then see his mouth blood spray out.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The silver figure shuttled back and forth between their father and son, and then kept making a bang sound. It was even impossible to see how Su Mu did it, or even the appearance of his move!


    Bang bang!


    It lasted for ten seconds, and then everyone finally caught Su Mu''s figure. Only the silver figure came directly to Xie Ming, who was beaten in the air.


    "Taste the ancient Chinese martial arts!"


    "Shadow feet!"


    A split leg raised, Su Mu immediately burst into a drink on Xie Ming''s head. At this time, he saw Xie Ming''s eyes widened and watched Su Mu''s heel come up to his head, and then there was a bang!


    Bang!!!


    Xie Ming, was shot down on the ground in an instant, and then like inlaid on the grass!


    But the battle was not over, Su Mu''s figure disappeared again, came to Xie Ting''s head, and said, "falling shadow palm!"


    Whoa!


    It was the painting style just now. Xie Ting glared at Su Mu''s palm and came to his heavenly cover. When he saw it, he had no time to avoid it, so he had to close his eyes subconsciously!


    Boom!!!!


    Another blow to the ground!In the quiet scene, Su Mu''s light figure slowly fell on the ground, and then slightly gasped for breath. He felt all kinds of speed and strength flowing on his body. The feeling was warm and comfortable


    At this time, the quiet scene has reached a terrible level, but Su Mu slowly turned to look at Xie Ming and Xie Ting.


    "You have the right to shout, but you must know what you are! The end of shouting with Laozi is one punch and one foot, and you can''t even buckle it out if you hit me! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The members of Shenyu Empire roared in an instant.


    At this time, Xie Ming and Xie Ting could not be buckled out. They were completely inlaid on the grass, but they were not killed by Su mu. It seems that they did it deliberately.


    The roar was deafening, but Su Mu slowly walked up to Xie Ming, then squatted down and looked at Xie Ming''s frightened face and said with a sneer: "Xie Ming, do you know that stupid people will never become smart people, because you will never recognize the facts. Do you know how many wars the shadow of God has participated in? What''s more, do you know why some small guilds didn''t die in the war between China and Japan three years ago? "


    "It''s you!" Xie Ming suddenly said.


    Su Mu stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t care about Chinese people, but you don''t know what unity is. I tried to help the Chinese people, but what happened? This year, I led Shenyu to participate in the national war, but what was the result? "


    Su Mu directly sacrificed the sword of God''s respect, pointed to Si Nankong in front of him and said, "even if you don''t come to Tianyong City, I will fight it! Si Nankong, if you have seed, you should try to move forward! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Shenyu Empire yelled again, the atmosphere reached the climax, especially the last sentence of Su Mu directly made the blood boil of Shenyu empire!


    If you don''t come, I will attack you! What a heroic feat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Su Mu stands between Xie Ming''s father and his son, and his sword points to Si Nankong.


    At this time, all the soldiers in Tianyong city were dumbfounded. They looked at Su Mu and then Si Nankong. They didn''t even dare to fart. Especially after seeing Su Mu''s killing the God beloved and beating Xie Ming''s father and son, who was su Mu''s bottom player in the mid Yuan period? It''s just a master of Xuanshen period, OK?


    So at this time, Sinan Kong''s face was extremely ugly, because now he didn''t know what to do. Now he withdrew? It''s impossible. How can I explain to Yin Fengyang when I go back? How to tell the players from zone 7 to zone 1? Go to attack the 89 area occupied by the family Shenyu Empire, and you''re scared off without a war? It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear.


    Therefore, this time''s Si Nankong can only be a big hand for a while to drink: "charge! Take the eighth district and everyone will be rewarded! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps came again. Even though he was frightened by Su Mu Gang''s abnormal combat effectiveness, it was the duty of the soldiers to obey the orders. At this time, all the soldiers in Tianyong City walked forward and began their first charge.


    However, at this time, he saw Su Mu standing in the same place, then unfolded his blade, slowly suspended in the air at a height of one meter. Looking at the troops preparing to charge, his smile left everyone with no confidence. However, the members of the Shenyu Empire behind Su Mu were standing in the same place with high morale and shouting loudly.


    The whole scene became warm and entered the prelude to the war.


    When everyone thought they were going to attack, they only saw Su Mu''s blade waving in an instant, followed by the strong wind around him. Xie Ming and Xie Ting were originally inlaid on the ground turf, but suddenly they were pulled out by attraction


    As they both screamed, they saw that Su Mu''s blade directly wrapped up their bodies, and then saw Su Mu rushing forward.


    Whoa! Whoa! Call


    Shua!


    "Ah


    Like throwing the shot put, Xie Ming was first thrown out, followed by another wing of Xie Ting. The father and son quickly rotated in the air, and went straight to the soldiers of Tianyong city.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Their bodies directly hit the front of the army, causing chaos in the team and directly hitting the bottom ten soldiers. At this time, the life value of Xie Ming and Xie Ting was also deducted


    "Taking such two rubbish to challenge me, Su mu, Tianyong City, is it really advisable to even have no decent person?" Su Mu suddenly drank.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole field was startled and roared again, and the soldiers of the Shenyu Empire were all ready for battle at this time.


    To his surprise, Su Mu suddenly flew to the sky, then stopped at a height of 50 meters. Looking at the soldiers in Tianyong city below, he said, "I can''t fight you either. Since I want to die, I''ll give you all. It''s good for everyone to give me. If you dare to move forward, I''ll split you into ashes."


    Click ~ ~


    buzz


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, accompanied by lightning flashes. At this time, Sinan Kong was directly dull. It was the same skill as Tianbian, and the skill that could kill tens of thousands of people in seconds. Sinan Kong was almost curious. Is there any cooling time for Su Mu''s skill? Or is there a release rule? Doesn''t each release require Reiki support?


    "Ah! I know this. This is the skill that kills us to attack twice in a row It is this skill legend that killed tens of thousands of us... "


    "Ah..."


    "Heaven''s curse..."


    "Thunder robbery?"


    The people on the scene can not help but exclaim, and the soldiers of Tianyong city also stop at the same time. All of them carefully look up at the sky, and then look at each other to see if their teammates are rushing forward. Once there is fear, one person does not dare to go forward, which leads to countless people not daring to go forward.


    At this time, even Sinan Kong also understood that even if he gave orders, no one would rush forward. Even if it was to rush forward, he would die.


    However, it is really unwilling to withdraw, but there is no better way.


    In Tianyong City, there are many Xuanshen periods, but few Xuansheng periods. It is a fact that the Xuanshen period can''t beat Su mu, so even if we find some Xuanshen periods at this time, we can''t change today''s state.


    Originally, he thought that Xie Ming and Xie Ting and his son could subdue Su mu, but in the end, they were killed with one stroke of a second, and even had no chance to fight back. This is not a level opponent at all. Xie Ming''s father and son once boasted that there are few people in the world who are their opponents. But now? Now it''s time to waste the priest''s resurrection.


    "Retreat!" With a helpless sigh, Sinan Kong finally gave the order to retreat.


    Not a single soldier came out, but he failed in the end. Just because of Su mu, this disgrace will be the biggest in Sinan Kong''s history as a district chiefAll the soldiers were shocked at this time, but the withdrawal order had been given, so the whole army began to retreat.


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Garbage of Tianyong city! Waste


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the members of Shenyu Empire roared loudly, and none of them thought that the war would end before it started.


    However, everyone knows that if Xie Ming and Xie Ting are not punished, the war will be tragic. One hundred thousand people in Tianyong city will attack tens of thousands of people in Shenyu empire. If there is no su mu, who will win this war.


    But now everything has been solved. The emergence of Su Mu prevented the war. At the same time, the whole people of Tianyong city realized the prestige of Shenyu empire. So far, the territory of eight and nine districts became Su Mu''s territory.


    Seeing the members of Shenyu Empire cheering, Su Mu also breathed a sigh of relief. At present, the divine heaven punishment skill can not be used, because Su Mu understood that this time cycle is a super copy, and all the equipment and data have come back. Therefore, if you use Shenyu Tianbian again, you will still lose level, and what level you drop is a puzzle It will make su Mu fall from the Da Yuan period to the middle Yuan period, or even to the early Yuan period.


    But now it''s all over. The people in Tianyong city are very smart. They know that if they can''t solve Su mu, they can''t start the war. Therefore, after the death of Xie Ming and his son, they can only retreat, otherwise they will lose more.


    At this time, long Xueji stood in front of the crowd and called out: "come down, someone is looking for you, acquaintances."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Three days later.


    The backyard Hall of the imperial city of Huadu.


    Yan Fengyang still sat in the first place, and then looked at the humanity below: "can''t an eight district nine district let me do it myself?"


    The matter of Su Mu made Yin Fengyang very dissatisfied. He was just a rebellious guild, and he was born in the death penalty prison, which made the whole Tianyong City helpless? Even so far, there has been no progress. There are rumors that the Shenyu empire will start to attack the seventh district and attack the whole Tianyong city?


    Can''t the Huadu Empire be divided into a big city?


    Xie Ming lowered his head and did not speak, but Yan Fengyang looked at him and said, "thank you, you are not familiar with this person? Doesn''t mean it can solve this person? How did you lose in the first battle? Dare not continue? "


    Xie Ming stood up directly, then clasped his fist and said: "my subordinate''s investigation is not good, and his strength has increased a lot. Now it should be the peak state of Xuanshen period, so..."


    "So you still need me to send you a master of Xuansheng period? What about the east island war? " Yan Fengyang could not help but get angry.


    At this time, a girl in the hall suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "Lord, why are you angry? Since Su Mu is so powerful, why not take it for his own use? Or we can change our approach. "


    Thank you very much, but you can''t see the woman''s big eyes.


    The woman with a veil took a look at Xie Ming, but the look in her eyes made Xie Ming clunk. Is she also a human being?


    "What do you say?" Yan Fengyang watched the woman come out and then slowly sat down, as if he had some respect for the woman.


    The woman walked back and forth a few steps and said, "is the monthly summit going to start?"


    "Three days later."


    "Well, then, why don''t the Lord admit the existence of the kingdom of God? It''s enough to admit that the eighth and ninth districts are divine empire. "


    "What?" After hearing the speech, Sinan Kong stood up and said, "are you going to let the city Lord cede the territory? It''s ridiculous


    Yan Fengyang looked at Sinan Kong and said, "you sit down first and listen to her finish."


    Several people on the scene frowned. They failed to cede a territory in the war with Dongdao and countless small countries around. Now they are ceded by a rebel? Is it not to let the time reincarnation people laugh off their big teeth?


    But the woman shook her head and said, "you men, you are always so eager Listen to me... "


    "Cough..."


    "Since Su Mu has been making a promise to become an independent country, he should promise him that the summit will be held three days later. The four empires will discuss the task of Huadu snow mountain every year. Since the kingdom of God is to be established and is still in the territory of Huadu Empire, is this summit going to be attended?"


    When it comes to this, some people already understand what it means.


    At present, the only people who can hold Su Mu are the experts of xuanshengqi. However, xuanshengqi of Huadu Empire must participate in the war of Dongdao state. In addition, it is a long way to go, and it is impossible to send a master of xuanshengqi to the summit because of its long journey and face problems.


    As long as he comes to Huadu snow mountain, then he has to decide his own life and death? There were Yin Fengyang of Xuansheng period and the city lords of Xuansheng period. With a word of Yin Fengyang, Su Mu would be punished. As long as Su mu of the Shenzhou Empire had no effect, would it still be a matter to attack eight districts and nine districts?


    Moreover, if Su mu can be subdued, he can be sent to the position of Dongdao state war to contribute to the country. Why not?


    Sinan Kong frowned, and Xie Ming also frowned slightly.


    Looking at Yan Fengyang''s meaning, he was moved, but Xie Ming couldn''t imagine. If Su Mu also submitted to the Huadu Empire, what was his value here? Moreover, if so, may Su Mu let go of their father and son?


    "No, the Lord of the city. He is too ambitious and can''t submit. His strength is also a puzzle. If he is put into the Imperial City, there may be more disturbance. I still suggest sending Xuansheng period master to stop it." Xie Ming stood up and suggested.


    But the woman sneered and asked, "Xie district chief, do you mean that Su Mu is not his opponent even if he is the Lord of Yan himself?"


    Xie Ming smell speech a Zheng, quickly shake head way: "of course not this meaning, just afraid of accidents."


    At this time, Yan Fengyang said with a smile: "this method is feasible. Let''s do it like this. I''d like to see what kind of monsters and ghosts Su Mu is, and can easily control the Xuanshen period when he is young? Sinan Kong, this man is more arrogant than when you were young. "


    Sinan Kong''s face changed when he heard the speech. His fame in Tianyong city was already regarded as a textbook level. But now the appearance of Su Mu seems that his genius has become an ordinary person, so he can only smile awkwardly.


    At the end of the meeting, sinankong and Xie Ming came out together."Who is that woman?" Xie Mingcai asked when there were few people waiting for him


    Sinan Kong looked at the woman who had gone far in front of her and said, "it seems that she is from the imperial city. She seems to be called qiongxian''er. What''s the matter?"


    Xie Ming shakes his head. Qiongxian''er, this name is quite unexpected to him, because in Xie Ming''s opinion, this woman must be a talent from the earth, but the name is not familiar with, which makes Xie Ming have a bad feeling


    But now that Yin Fengyang has decided, things will naturally develop in this way. No matter whether Su Mu dares to come to the Imperial City, he must be ready.


    As he walked along, he said, "Yan Fengyang''s hard and soft hand works well. If it works, Su Mu will become the main figure in the imperial city. Alas, I don''t know what will happen again."


    "We can''t let Su Mu come to the imperial city." Xie Mingdao.


    Sinan Kong smiles and shakes his head: "do you have any way to stop him? Ah


    "Is there a woman called baby in your district?" Xie Ming suddenly said.


    Sinan Kong was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "there is such a person who seems to have served as the district chief of the ninth district and has been re elected for four years. Now I am recalled to the first district to do logistics work. What''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t hear anything?"


    At this time, Sinan Kong understood Xie Ming''s meaning. He shook his head and said, "no, my investigation just said that Su Mu only went to the district government three months ago. What''s the relationship between him and the baby?"


    "What do you think? Brother Sinan, you have to know that if Su Mu is obedient, then with his strength, your position as district chief of Tianyong city may be in danger, and he will certainly target me when he comes, so I feel that he can not come to the Imperial City... "


    Sinan Kong looked at Xie Ming solemnly and said, "will you?"


    "What do you say?"


    If this is the case, then Si Nankong will have to consider the consequences of Su Mu''s coming to the imperial city. If Su Mu is submissive and wants to manage the whole Tianyong City, then the head of his district is really a bit dangerous. After all, Yin Fengyang may agree to settle down in order to stabilize Su mu. What should he do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Eight districts.


    Su Mu completely controlled these two regions, and the players and businessmen in the eighth and ninth districts were just like the old days, so they no longer care who is in charge of the eight districts after worrying for two days. However, the name of President Su spread in the eighth and ninth districts. No one called him the city Lord, but called him president su.


    In the morning.


    As soon as Su Mu got up, she saw the door open, and a beautiful figure came in with a basin of hot water in her hand. To Su Mu''s surprise, Furong always served as Su Mu''s daily life, and Fu Chu Wan''er was always the head of the logistics department, so she was quite busy. She usually came to Su mu in the morning except for coming to see him at night.


    "Brother Su, it''s just right. Wash your face." Fu Chu Wan''er puts down the washbasin with a smile, and then washes the towel for Su mu.


    Su Mu put on his clothes and said with a smile, "aren''t you busy today? Why did you come all of a sudden in the morning? "


    Fu Chu Wan''er hasn''t roomed with Su Mu so far. Su Mu doesn''t force her, and Fu Chu Wan''er doesn''t show her will. Therefore, both of them have always maintained this ambiguous relationship, and no one will tell us.


    Su Mu''s idea is that since this time cycle is only a copy, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan become NPC like existence, but Su Mu has no idea what to do with them. After all, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do when he returns to the earth. The most important thing is that Su Mu has to confirm this matter before deciding what to do with the women here Go down.


    At least we have to prove that Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan are as real as the water blue goddess before thinking about this.


    As for Fu Chu Wan''er, her mind is very simple. There are too many excellent women around Su mu, and she doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Su mu. As long as she can see Su Mu every day, she will be satisfied.


    "Brother Su, I came to ask you for leave today." Fu Chu Wan''er handed Su Mu a hot towel and said.


    "Leave? What are you going to do? "


    "Can''t people have some private affairs?"


    "Oh, I''ve ignored this point. OK, go and have fun. I''ll ask long Xueji to take care of the logistics for you." Su Mu smiles, which is really a grievance to a girl of Wan''er''s age. She used to manage a small Sumen, but now she manages more than 100000 eight and nine districts at once, and the pressure of the moment will make her a little unbearable.


    But Fu Chu Wan''er is hanging a smile, while finishing clothes for Su Mu and saying: "brother Su, I may ask for seven days."


    "Seven days?"


    "Well, Wan''er has a private matter to deal with. It may take longer." Fu Chu Wan''er said.


    Su Mu is strange. If she is under too much pressure, she can only play for a few days. Now she says she has to ask for seven days off? And maybe longer?


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. I just want to go back to my hometown, so it''s a long way to go. Not because of anything else, it may take seven days to get back and forth. "


    "Where is your hometown?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned at the smell of speech, and then put the towel into the washbasin to wash while saying: "Tianlu City, the fourth district."


    "Tianlu city?"


    This is even more strange.


    Tianlu city and Tianyong city are big cities of the same level. The division of the nine districts is the same as Tianyong city. If Fu Chu Wan''er is from four districts, then why did she come to Tianyong city and join Su men in the ninth district? The families who can enter the fourth district are not ordinary people. The players from the ninth district try their best to enter the eighth district You can see that.


    This is the family state of luoqingcheng.


    Fu Chu Wan''er seemed to understand what Su Mu was thinking, but she just picked up the washbasin and said, "will you tell me about this matter when Wan''er comes back?"


    Su Mu nodded his head subconsciously: "it can be, but do you go back by yourself?"


    "Only I have the waist token of Tianlu City, and no one can enter the four districts. I''d better go back by myself. Besides, I don''t go to the wild. I just go through Tianyong city and enter Tianlu city. There won''t be any danger."


    Looking at Fu Chu Wan''er''s strange back, Su Mu said, "I''ll let Pang Zhihu escort you to the outside of Tianlu city."


    She didn''t look back, just stood there and said a good word and left Su Mu''s room.


    This is Fu Juan, but she comes to Su Mu''s door with hot water. Seeing Fu Chu Wan''er''s back, Fu Juan''s face turns red and says, "brother Su, am I too overbearing..."


    Fu Juan has been staying with Su mu for the past few nights. Although it is for the purpose of double cultivation, she is a little overbearing after all. Fu Chu Wan''er has not spent the night in Su Mu''s room these days, except for chatting with Su Mu before going to bed.


    Su Mu gave a smile, then let Furong come in and said, "Fengming pavilion has been dealt with?"


    "I have already dealt with it. I have completely cut off the relationship with longxiaoge, but my mother is still closed, so she still doesn''t know about me and brother su..."


    Because eight districts and nine districts are all divine Empire, fengmingge is also a guild under the jurisdiction of Su mu. Therefore, it is natural to cut off the association between Longxiao Pavilion and Longxiao Pavilion in one district. If Fengming Pavilion disagrees, it is inevitable.After all, the rules of Fengming pavilion over the years should also be changed. The overlord Treaty of Longxiao Pavilion should be cancelled for a long time!


    Everything was in order. Su muyuan planned to go to Huadu snow mountain to look for the water blue goddess in the past few days. But in the morning, long Xueji came to the district government and told Su Mu that the imperial city of Huadu Empire recognized the existence of Shenyu empire!


    This surprised everyone.


    Tianyong city has not won the Shenyu empire. It has been three or four days since Tianyong city won the Shenyu empire. However, the imperial city has directly recognized the Shenyu Empire, which is equivalent to saying that the Huadu Empire has recognized the existence of the Shenyu Empire, and has assigned the nine and eight districts of Tianyong city to Su mu, which is equivalent to a state in a country!


    Although this result was not what Su Mu wanted, it was too strange.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Huadu Empire not only acknowledged the existence of Shenyu Empire, but also sent an invitation letter to invite you to the summit every month, especially the one month summit at the end of this year." Long Xueji always felt this was a little strange.


    Pang Zhihu and fat pig also feel a little wrong.


    How can a country with hundreds of millions of people recognize the existence of the Shenyu Empire? Isn''t it a fight in the face?


    Long Xueji looked at Su mu, who had been silent, and said, "are you interested in going?"


    Everyone also looked at Su mu. It was obviously like a Hongmen banquet. If Su Mu went, would he not be in the right place?


    However, before Su Mu spoke, Xueqiang walked into the hall and said, "president, someone from the first district is asking for a meeting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    In the hall, Xueqiang''s words had just fallen, and she saw two girls supporting another girl to come in.


    Su Mu and others quickly stood up and walked to the middle of the hall to watch the snow fall.


    "What happened?" Su Mu frowned and looked at the white lips of the dead snow. Although he could not see anything on the surface, his complexion and the smell of the dead snow were very ugly and weak, which surprised Su mu.


    She looked up at Su Mu and said, "God, God, baby sister, baby sister, she It''s under the control of Sinan air force... "


    "What?" Long Xueji is shocked when she hears the speech. Is the baby controlled by Sinan Kong? Are you kidding? Who is the baby? Although she is not strong enough in the reincarnation of time, she is not controlled by people like Si Nankong? You know, baby is the former leader of the remnant soul. He is a perverted person like Su Mu!


    This surprised long Xueji. She looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s impossible?"


    At this time, the dead snow was dying. Su Mu asked people to take her to the room, and then she frowned slightly and walked in the hall for a few steps.


    Then he looked at Pang Zhihu and other humanitarians in the hall: "no matter how the imperial city admits to our Shenyu Empire, from today on, all the city gates will be blocked, and merchants and players will not be allowed to go out. After I come back, I will release the gate."


    Pang Zhihu nodded and left the hall to convey the order.


    Su Mu said to Xueqiang again: "go to find someone, and immediately rescue the dead snow. I must understand the baby''s affairs."


    "Yes


    Later, Su Mu looked at long Xueji, who also looked at Su Mu and said, "I feel something is wrong."


    Su Mu gave a smile, then looked at long Tiannan, and the latter said, "the imperial city admits that our matter is obviously a trap. As for this district, I don''t know very well."


    "Long District Chief, please go to your acquaintances and inquire about the current situation of the first district. As soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Su Mu one by one pushed people away, and long Xueji sat down and said, "do you feel that it is impossible for the baby to be controlled?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s not the feeling. Who is the baby? You''re a pervert like you Cough Well, you are all the leaders of the remnant soul. Even if she is not as powerful as you are now, she can''t be weak. Where is she? Especially in terms of self-protection, if the baby is so easy to control, then she can''t be a four-year district chief of nine districts


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, but the dead snow will never betray the baby and will not lie to me. This thing is really a bit strange, and it also happened together with the imperial city''s order."


    This is what Su Mu is most suspicious of.


    If the imperial city wants to set up a Hongmen banquet for itself, why bother the baby in the first district? Isn''t this unnecessary? They are also reminding themselves that it is impossible for the high-level leaders of the Huadu Empire to do so. It is that the people in the first district are playing tricks.


    However, the small minions in the first district, at most, are Xuanshen period. Although they seem to be very strong, they should be able to deal with them easily. It is impossible to beat the dead snow into serious injury and control the baby. This is absolutely impossible!


    Long Xueji is right. It''s a bit strange.


    "Are you going to the imperial city Xuelongji suddenly asked.


    Why, of course


    Long Xueji hummed: "you know it''s a trap to go, stupid or not?"


    "Now the Huadu Empire has announced the recognition of the existence of Shenyu empire in the whole country. If I attack the seven districts again, how should the Shenyu Empire face the players of time reincarnation? And they asked me to go in the past, which clearly announced the people in the world. If I didn''t go, wouldn''t it seem that I was stingy and timid? And In addition to these factors, I have to go to Huadu snow mountain


    Long Xueji did not know the existence of the goddess of blue water, so she naturally did not know why Su Mu had to go to Huadu snow mountain. Therefore, long Xueji could not understand Su Mu''s feelings.


    However, long Xueji still said: "since you insist so much, you have to take me with you."


    "Stop it."


    "Who is making trouble with you?"


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "To die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji snorted and snorted: "why don''t you go to the imperial city to die? If I go with you, I can discuss it with you. Who knows if you will make a big fuss in the Imperial City, where there are monsters of Xuansheng period. Have you ever fought


    "What level of boss is Xuansheng period in the earth''s reincarnation?"


    Long Xueji gave a strange smile. Su Mu''s metaphor made her cry and laugh, but she thought for a while and said, "it should be regarded as the God boss."


    "Do you know what boss the shadow of God killed?"


    "Yes! You killed the God boss! Who doesn''t know! Cut Long Xueji looked disdainful. After all, this is not the reincarnation of the earth. Xuanshengqi and xuanshenqi are not masters of the same level. In particular, Su Mu has no contact with the masters of Xuansheng period and has no experience at all. Moreover, there are more than one or two Xuansheng periods in the Imperial City? Su Mu''s departure is bound to be a near death!Su Mu Guan er.


    At this time, Xueqiang ordered people to tell Su Mu that the dead snow woke up.


    Su Mu and long Xueji have a look at each other, and then they quickly move towards the backyard.


    All the way to the dead Snow''s room, Su Mu pushed the door and entered. Several female priests and doctors bowed out of the room. Soon Su Mu and long Xueji were left in the room.


    At this time, the dead snow was still pale, all his clothes had been taken off, and a bandage was wrapped around his shoulders, as if he had been seriously injured in the chest.


    At this time, she didn''t seem to care about the leakage of her spring light. When she saw Su mu, she said, "God! Go and save the baby sister! She is now under the control of the people of the first district, and it will be directed against you! "


    Su Mu sat by the bed, then took the cold wrist of the dead snow and said, "tell me what happened? How is the baby controlled? "


    Dead snow was stunned, and then looked at long Xueji. Then she thought that Su Mu didn''t let her go out. Naturally, she would not worry about being heard by her. So she frowned slightly: "it''s the rope of the earth''s reincarnation, as well as the trap and stiff potion!"


    "What?" Long Xueji is shocked.


    Su Mu also widened his eyes.


    This is the reincarnation of time. There is no rope for earth reincarnation. The trap is the hunter''s life skill. If the hunter of earth player comes to time reincarnation, it should become other cultivation skills instead of releasing the trap out of thin air.


    "In addition to these, I also saw I saw an earthman... "


    "Who?"


    The dead snow looked at long Xueji again, and Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it''s OK, you say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Area 1.


    Because the Huadu Empire recognized the existence of the Shenyu Empire and invited Su Mu to attend the summit in the Imperial City, no matter which city or district it was, Su Mu came to the first district with long Xueji.


    On the street, Su Mu still covers half of his face, and then takes long Xueji to the district government of the first district.


    "In other words, who is the man that the dead Snow said? Why don''t you tell me about it Long Xueji is very depressed now. Last night, she told Su Mu about the mysterious person, but she didn''t tell long Xueji. This makes her very curious. After all, she can restrain the existence of the baby. Although she can''t be sure that she is a super player of the earth''s reincarnation, she is definitely not a low-grade product like Xie Tianxia, so long Xueji is quite curious.


    Su Mu laughs, but he doesn''t think that this person will appear in the cycle of time. This is too unexpected. After all, Su Mu thought that he might be a person like Jess before. However, the name that Shi Xue says makes Su Mu a person who can''t believe and laugh, but he is not an ordinary earth player.


    But it''s also good that Su mu can figure out some secrets of the reincarnation of time.


    "You don''t know the whole person."


    "Who said I didn''t know? As long as it''s one of the top 100 players in China or in the world, which one I don''t know? Tell me. " Long Xueji catches up with Su Mu and grabs Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji, then turns his head and looks at the district government of the first district. At this time, the district government of the first district should be heavily guarded, but unexpectedly, there are not as many guards as expected.


    Summer wind and autumn water are also cold in the Imperial City, so there should be only baby left in this district. The news that the dead snow brought back is that the baby is under control. So Su Mu has to go to the district government to find the baby and find the person who controls the baby!


    "Hello, so you enter the district government?"


    "Well?"


    Long Xueji said, "may they let you enter the district government so easily?"


    Su mu, however, laughed. As he walked along, he said, "since controlling the baby is not killing the baby, what do you think their purpose is?"


    There is no barrier for them to enter the front yard of the first district government. Anyone can enter the front yard, but it''s a little difficult for the back yard to enter. However, after su Mu and long Xueji enter the front yard, a bodyguard comes up and arms give Su Mu a sign saying, "my master is waiting for you in the inner courtyard hall."


    Su Mu gets the sign, and then goes straight to the location of the inner courtyard hall. Long Xueji can''t help but realize that controlling the baby is just to meet Su mu or to target Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu and long Xueji have already been watched after just entering the district government compound.


    They had been walking into the inner courtyard Hall of the first district before stopping. Su Mu looked back at long Xueji and said, "are you sure you want to follow me in?"


    "Big brother, now I am also a rebel, OK? In this district, I follow you and I don''t follow you. What are you afraid of? "


    "Yes, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of zone 1.


    Su Mu and long Xueji stand in the same place, but there are only two people in the hall, one is sinankong, the other is Xie Tianxia Xie Ming.


    The two men also stood in the middle of the district hall and watched Su Mu and long Xueji come in.


    "Here I am. Bring out the man I want to see." Su Mu looks at Sinan Kong Road.


    In fact, Su Mu had already figured out why these two men wanted to control their babies to threaten themselves. The imperial city agreed to the existence of the Shenyu Empire, and Su Mu''s combat effectiveness was undoubtedly one of the few experts in Tianyong city. If Su Mu really submitted to the Huadu Empire, then Su Mu would be given a position in the Imperial City, just to make su mu the eighth district or the ninth district The district head must not work, so the position of the district head is not guaranteed.


    Sinankong didn''t want to let such a thing happen. In addition, Xie Ming had a deep hatred for Su mu, so the two people immediately agreed and had the current situation. The talent that Shi Xue said was the most unexpected place for Su mu.


    "Su Mu! Don''t be so arrogant! Now your woman is in our hands Xie Ming just can''t stand Su Mu''s arrogant attitude. No matter in the earth or in the cycle of time, every time he sees Su mu, he doesn''t think so. It seems that everything is developing according to his ideas.


    Now the baby is in their hands, and Su Mu speaks to him in such a tone, which makes Xie Ming extremely angry.


    Sinan Kong seemed a little uneasy at this time. After all, if this thing failed, it would definitely be punished by the Imperial City, so now Sinan Kong has a bad premonition.


    Su Mu sneered, then looked at Si Nankong and Xie Ming and said, "now how can I say that I am a guest of the Huadu Empire? Is it a bit impolite for you to treat the guests'' friends like this? Now call out the baby. Maybe I will say something good to you in the Imperial City, otherwise... ""What else can you do? Don''t forget, your woman is in my hands. Can you be a little bit enlightened? " Xie Ming clenched his teeth. Even though he was usually calm and calm, he would like to slap Su Mu a few times every time he saw his face, but he was always the one who hit him.


    Not satisfied, and Su Mu''s "obedience" threatened him, which made Xie Ming unable to calm down at all.


    Sinan Kong waved his hand, and then heard a sound of opening the door. After that, two women came out of the back door under the pressure of the baby.


    At this time, the baby, in addition to long hair a little messy, there is no accident, that wisp of long hair in her ears slowly fluttering, with her face that kind of indifferent and charming smile.


    It''s a relief to see Su mu. It''s good that these two people are not so crazy as to threaten themselves against a woman.


    "Hello, I said you are controlled by these two rubbish. Is it disgraceful to throw it away?" Su Mu said with a smile after seeing the baby.


    "Cluck It''s also a moment of neglect, coupled with the sudden appearance of that guy. Now it''s very good for people to live, OK? Don''t you have a word of comfort or worry? It''s a disappointment. " The baby tooted its mouth. Now it seems that the skin like a baby is still so defenseless, which makes Su Mu feel amazing every time he sees it.


    At this time, even long Xueji, who is standing beside Su mu, has a kind of envious look when she sees the baby. Women, ah, can never balance the treatment of women who are more beautiful and excellent than themselves


    "Baby sister." But long Xueji still called out politely.


    However, Sinan Kong and Xie Ming are frowning. Do these three people regard them as air? This is a fuckin ''kidnapping, and they''re talking here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    The baby''s clothes are a bit disordered. The collarbone and white skin of the baby''s chest are exposed outside. However, the smile on his face is not reduced. Although he is pressed and even has a suppression ring, he is not as embarrassed as expected. After seeing Su mu, he still has the mind to joke. This makes Su Mu relax, but makes Xie Ming and Si Nankong extremely angry.


    "Shit! Are you aware? Do you know what you''re doing now? " Xie Ming couldn''t help swearing.


    Su Mu and long Xueji look at Xie Ming. The former pretends to suddenly say, "Oh, we''re here to redeem people. You''re robbing, right?"


    Poof!


    Long Xueji endures Jun unceasingly. When is Su Mu still in mind?


    Xie Ming frowns. Su Mu''s performance makes him feel worse and worse. It seems that he has been tricked. But now this woman is in their hands. Why is Su Mu so bold?


    Although Sinan Kong also had this feeling, he did not know the true identity of Su Mu and Ying, nor did he know the real identity of Xie Ming, let alone what Liang Zi was between them. So at this time, he said, "Su mu, our requirement is very simple, that is, you can''t attend the Imperial City Summit. Now the imperial city has recognized your Divine empire. Now go to the peak It''s going to be death. Everyone is smart. You should know what I mean


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, I went to the summit. If I really submit to the Huadu Empire, I will definitely appoint me a post. It will be difficult to guarantee your position as district chief. I can understand your original intention, but Xie Ming, what the hell did you eat? Not long memory? "


    "You Xie Ming was speechless. No matter in the reincarnation of the earth or in the cycle of time, both Xie Ming and his son were defeated by Su mu, and they were killed in an instant. So Su Mu''s words undoubtedly stabbed Xie Ming''s pain.


    "Su mu, don''t pretend. Your woman is in my hands now. I have only one request: write a rejection letter to the Imperial City, and then refuse to attend the summit, refuse to submit, otherwise Oh Xie Ming said to look back at the baby''s position, otherwise, this woman will not want to live, this is Xie Ming''s subtext.


    Su Mu nodded: "I didn''t intend to be obedient, but you blackmailed me to use a woman. Is that a little too bad?"


    "You don''t have any goddamn glory. Don''t talk nonsense. You can choose whether you agree or not."


    "Oh, why should I choose? Baby, what do you say I should do


    The atmosphere in the hall changed instantly, with a bang.


    The baby behind him was directly out of the control of the two men. Then he moved his wrist and walked to Su Mu and said with a smile: "these people are really capable. If it wasn''t for the dead snow, they would have almost reached the road the day before yesterday. Tut, Xie Ming, the president of Longmen mountain villa?"


    "You, you, you!" Xie Ming and Si Nankong are shocked.


    With the suppression ring and controlled by two masters of Xuanling period, how can she escape in an instant? Moreover, now it seems that this woman''s strength is the most, that is, Xuanling period.


    However, their confident and ironic smile and the fact that they are out of control still make them a little unbelievable.


    All the way to Su mu, the baby said, "what''s wrong with Xueer?"


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry about it. She has nothing to do now. She is cultivating in the eight districts. However, who is the mysterious man you are talking about?" Long Xueji didn''t know the identity of the man from Su Mu''s mouth, so now she can only expect the baby to tell her.


    But the baby curiously looked at Su Mu and said, "didn''t you tell him?"


    "No


    "It''s not a secret. Why don''t you say it?"


    "I just don''t believe it, so I want to see it with my own eyes, Sinan Kong, please come out of that man." Su Mu looks at Sinan Kong Road.


    At this time, sinankong and Xie Ming were completely shocked, because the baby had already broken free. Now they are not threatening Su mu. On the contrary, it seems that Su Mu is ordering them.


    Now Si Nankong finally knows why Xie Ming must target Su mu. According to his strength and the strength of the people around him, let alone Tianyong City, Su mu can easily do some positions in the imperial city. Yan Fengyang will never let such a strong master take it for his own use. Of course, the premise is that Su Mu should submit to Yin Fengyang.


    Xie Ming took a look around, then turned his eyes a few times, and then he said, "Su mu, even if you are in this situation now, I still want to tell you that there are not too many women around you. Do you feel that I can''t control her and can''t control others? We''re all from the same place. You''re looking down on people


    "Are you talking about Wan''er and Fu Juan?" Su Mu sneered.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    At this moment, Sinan was shocked, but he saw the baby''s body suddenly appeared in front of Xie Ming''s body and pinched Xie Ming''s throat. He only heard the baby''s gentle and frightening voice: "yesterday, you touched my arm, didn''t you?"


    "Well?"


    Click!


    "AhThere was no sign at all. Xie Ming''s left arm was instantly cut off by a baby''s dagger, and the blood was splashed on the floor of the hall. Then he saw that the baby had returned to Su Mu''s side with a faint smile.


    "Where is that man?" Su Mu asked again.


    At this time, Sinan Kong was completely sluggish. He knew that the situation was not that they wanted to coerce Su mu, but they were digging a hole to jump for themselves. This woman was not under their control. The man in the imperial city was able to subdue her the day before yesterday.


    "Forget it, don''t ask. He has already returned to the imperial city. You can''t see him." Baby road.


    Su Mu nodded: "well, you can stay here and proceed according to the original plan."


    The baby nodded and said, "no problem, it''s time to do something big. We can''t always be decadent in this time, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu turned around and went to the direction of the gate and said, "I will go to the summit. If there is no accident, I will be back in three days. When I come back, we will start our plan."


    "You''re leaving like this? Don''t comfort people Although the baby''s tone is aggrieved and coquettish, the smile on his face is charming and moving, which is obviously a kind of teasing Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Long Xueji quickly went to the baby and said, "elder sister, who is that person?"


    Baby smile: "do you really want to know?"


    "Mm-hmm! Think Long Xueji''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. She is curious to death. Su Mu has concealed her all the way. Now she sees that the baby is OK. Xie Ming and Si Nankong are under control. She doesn''t want to know who is the one who can control the baby. Why should she be kidnapped by Xie Ming and Si Nankong? Isn''t this unnecessary?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    The west side of Huadu Imperial City, the top of snow mountain.


    Su Mu and long Xueji arrived here the next day. Along the way, long Xueji pestered Su Mu and told her who the man was, but Su Mu didn''t explain, which made long Xueji chatter all the way.


    As a matter of fact, long Xueji is more curious about the fact that since Ying has such strong strength, why does she still suffer from the serious injury of the dead snow? Even she is controlled by Xie Ming and Si Nankong. After su Mu appears, the man disappears again. Instead, Ying controls the high-level of the first district. He doesn''t say anything about Su Mu''s plan. This is what long Xueji is dissatisfied with.


    Su Mu is always mysterious.


    When they stepped on the snow, they made a sound of Chi Chi Chi. At this time, there was a light snow in the sky. However, Su Mu''s heart beat faster after he came to the snow mountain, because he could feel the existence of the blue goddess.


    The unspeakable feeling is not that the goddess of water blue is here, but the feeling similar to telepathy started after su Mu came to the snow mountain.


    So Su Mu went up the mountain very fast and slowed down until he reached the top of the snow mountain.


    At this time, on the top of the snow mountain, there was a very large platform, like some kind of sacrificial platform, with a diameter of 100 meters. In the northeast of the platform, there was a black stone tablet with a height of 100 meters. However, there was no word on the black stone tablet. On the contrary, there were some gullies from the top to the bottom, which were full of scars, like those left by some sharp weapon all the year round.


    At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji came directly to the corner of the platform because of the invitation letter, and there were players everywhere. They stood together or chatted or had a small-scale exchange.


    Su Mu was curious to stand under the 100 meter high stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is black, not like ordinary rock. From the height of 10 meters, there are many gullies about 10 cm deep, just like being cut by players'' long knives.


    In addition to Su mu, there were several groups of people standing under the stone tablet.


    Long Xueji walked up to Su Mu''s back and said, "Hello, look over there. Liu Suifeng, chief of the Second District of Tianlu City, is so handsome And the governors of other regions. It''s so spectacular... "


    Su Mu looked back at long Xueji who was crazy about flowers and said, "are you here for a blind date?"


    "Why don''t you think about it? I don''t know when I can go back to earth. I don''t want to be an old girl all my life. " Long Xueji hums and ignores Su mu.


    Su Mu was more concerned about the origin of the stone tablet, so he slowly approached the people who talked about it.


    "You see, the ravine in the middle is a foot deep. It''s very powerful."


    "It''s the masterpiece of the Lord of the city. The gully on the edge is also very deep. It''s said that it was caused by the chief of the Second District of Tianlu city. These people are really abnormal."


    "There is a summit every month, and the summit of the new year''s pass is the most important one. At this time, all the district heads who come to visit will mark the monument. I don''t know when I can break it."


    "Who says it''s not, but it''s said that the stone tablet with traces can''t be broken. It''s so big and thick. It''s still like this for hundreds of years."


    "Yes."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. After listening for a long time, he didn''t have any important information. He just felt that the stone tablet was used to be broken, but it has not been broken for hundreds of years.


    Su Mu looked back at long Xueji who was crazy about flowers and said, "Hey, don''t look. What''s the origin of this thing?"


    Now the summit has not started, and Su Mu has no one to know, so he can only consult long Xueji. After all, this woman inherits the memory of her former master.


    Long Xueji turned around and looked at the black stone tablet and said, "Oh, the memorial tablet. Every year, all the experts participating in the summit will cut it down with all their strength, saying that it is necessary to break this stone tablet to open the door of the treasure house of Huadu snow mountain. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Leaving a mark? It''s not a rock, is it Su Mu went to the foot of the huge stone tablet, rubbed the snow on it and touched it slightly. Then he saw a white smoke coming from his fingers. Then he felt a burning pain.


    "Hey, don''t touch it blindly. It''s weird. The body will heat when it touches it, and the weapon will turn into hard metal. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "And no one can break this thing for hundreds of years?"


    Long Xueji smiles cunningly. She turns to Su Mu and says, "do you want to know the secret of the monument?"


    "Er..."


    "If you want to know, you''ll tell me who the one who can beat babies is. Let''s exchange with each other." Long Xueji has finally found a chance to threaten Su mu. This monument may be the most common thing for others, but it is more attractive to Su Mu when she first meets her.


    So long Xueji continued with a smile: "this stone tablet has a very beautiful legend. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Su mubai glanced at long Xueji and said, "you don''t say that they will introduce you when the summit starts. Are you really a fool?""Cut, it''s boring!" Long Xueji pursed her lips and said, "as the name implies, the experts who participate in the annual summit will fight hard to break the monument. As long as the secret of the snow mountain is broken, it will come out. But it is strange that no matter the experts of Xuanshen period or Xuansheng period, and even the masters of Mahayana period in the past, all fought hard to break it It''s very strange. "


    "What about the legend?" Su Mu asked again.


    "Legend, what do you think this black stone tablet looks like?" Long Xueji laughed.


    Su Mu was stunned, and then slowly stepped back a dozen steps. After seeing the whole picture of the stone tablet, Su Mu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Although the black stone tablet is solid, it feels dynamic when you see the whole picture. It seems that it will float by itself. However, if you look carefully, it is still. It is very wonderful.


    "Well, you can''t see anything here. When you stand on the top of the snow mountain, you will see clearly. In the distance, especially on the top of the snow mountain, you can see this stone tablet like Floating like a piece of cloth It''s strange. "


    "Like a piece of cloth?"


    "Yes, my father said that it was like a piece of cloth growing on this platform. Speaking of it, I felt that it was like a kelp growing on the snow mountain..."


    Kelp


    Su Mu has a strong sense of picture It''s just that Su Mu didn''t dare to compliment her with her metaphor


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw a figure flash by. He couldn''t help but hold long Xueji''s wrist and said, "here comes the curious one."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "What?" Long Xueji quickly followed Su Mu''s eyes and looked at a corner of the platform.


    At this time, a middle-aged man, slightly thin, wearing a black cloak, holding a long gun in his hand, looked very solemn.


    "Chen Yongqi?" Long Xueji blurted out.


    Su Mu suddenly surprised: "do you know him?"


    Long Xueji looked at Su mu, then shook her head and said, "I know him, but he doesn''t know me. Do you know me?"


    "Be serious." Su Mu was quite surprised because Chen Yongqi, the president of the earth''s reincarnation in the Tang Dynasty, was the one who was sunk into the river by Su mu!


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t believe in this, but the baby died and resurrected. In addition, cen of Japan island was also dead and resurrected. So when Chen Yongqi said that, Su Mu was quite shocked. However, he and Ying would not lie to Su mu. In addition, Ying must be an expert among the experts. After Chen Yongqi died and resurrected, he would come back What did Su Mu encounter? Su Mu didn''t know, so it was Chen Yongqi who could easily subdue the baby.


    The parallel universe made Su Mu understand that there are two identical people in this universe, so Chen Yongqi of the earth died. Is Chen Yongqi here resurrected, or is he a replica like Xia Feng?


    Long Xueji said: "his name is Chen Yongqi. People in the Huadu Empire all know that he has been a celebrity for several years. He seems to be a high-level official in the imperial city. At the beginning of the Xuansheng period, he was as powerful as Yan Fengyang. How can I not know."


    "Xuansheng period?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "What is Xuansheng period? People have long been in Xuansheng period. When you don''t come, they are Xuansheng period. The baby sister she kidnapped? Is it not necessary? "


    Su Mu shakes his head, because at this time he is not sure that Chen Yongqi is Chen Yongqi of the Tang Dynasty, so everything is still a mystery.


    At this time, long Xueji said, "look at that man, Liu Suifeng, in his 30s, the peak of xuanshenqi period, the person in the Imperial City, and the warm honey, the woman with a veil, the peak of Xuansheng period, the people of warm Ren days in the previous nine districts, and the man with a fan, the weak childe, the sick man, but he is the master of xuanshenqi peak, and..."


    "All right, do you want to tell me that all the people who can come here are masters of the masters?" Su Mu is speechless. Long Xueji, the person she introduced is either handsome or powerful. Is your sister really here for a blind date?


    Long Xueji laughs: "jealous?"


    "No nutrition."


    "That''s right. This year''s summit is different from the monthly summit. This time, in addition to the governors of the four cities, there are also some experts who are above the peak of Xuanshen period. Almost all of the people who can come here have the strength of Xuansheng period. Although many of them are the peak of Xuanshen period, they have been in a state of full perfection for a long time, and they all have the reality that ordinary Xuanshen period can''t contend with Force. "


    "So, in addition to these district heads, these talents are today''s protagonists?"


    "Of course. Do you think it''s so easy to break into the ice?"


    "Land of ice?"


    Long Xueji rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you know the purpose of coming here? I don''t know what the purpose of these people''s Kaifeng is? "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He didn''t know.


    "The land of ice, a super of Huadu snow mountain Well, it''s a copy. Every year, all the famous masters of the Huadu empire are called together. Of course, the hermit ones are not. After these people gather together, the city Lord of the imperial city opens the gate of the ice land, and then goes into the task. Every year, some high-grade ores, props and even snow are taken out from the extremely ice land and stored here hundreds of years ago or even thousands of years ago So as long as the invited few people are refused. " Long Xueji said.


    Su Mu came here for the goddess of water blue. If this extremely ice land is really as mysterious as she said, then the goddess of water blue may be here, especially after the woman in Pingyun Pavilion heard about the goddess.


    At this time, a group of people came up from the position under the platform. A man in his fifties took the lead, followed by four bodyguards orderly behind him, and then slowly walked up to the platform.


    All the people turned around at this time, and then slowly gathered in the second half of the platform. The platform was facing the snow mountain, and the gap suddenly came down.


    With a smile on his face, Yan Fengyang looked at the crowd: "welcome to this year''s annual summit. As in previous years, let''s first introduce the new members."


    With that, Yin Fengyang looked at a man in his thirties wearing a light blue long shirt and said, "Liu Suifeng, the new district chief of Tianlu City, is the peak of Xuanshen period."


    The man who called Liu Suifeng nodded to the people behind him.


    Followed by some other new members, all of them are xuanshenqi peak, and even Xuansheng period masters.


    After waiting for Yin Fengyang to look at Su mu, long Xueji spits out her tongue slightly and is finished. She forgot to tell Su Mu about thisYan Fengyang laughed, and after a pause, he said to Su Mu: "you all know that a great event happened in Huadu Empire this year? It is true that the capital prison rebellion has now taken over the territory of the eight and nine districts of Tianyong city. Now the imperial city has recognized the existence of the Shenyu empire. Therefore, this year''s summit also invited Su mu, the president of the Shenyu empire. "


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Su Mu one after another, and there was a buzzing voice.


    There are nearly 100 people present, and they are masters in every big city. So naturally, they know the events of Tianyong city this year, and no one expected to meet this person at this year''s annual summit.


    "Rebel chief?"


    "Ha ha, a rebel can also participate in the annual Guanfeng meeting?"


    "Hey, don''t you understand that? If you can rebel and make the Imperial City helpless, you can also be treated like this. "


    "Well, how can rebellion and infidelity stand with us? Shame


    All kinds of disdainful eyes and voices come, which is no way. In the reincarnation of time, rebellion is disloyalty. It is a person without integrity. Because the time cycle has been stable for hundreds of years, there has been a fixed posture between countries, and rebellion suddenly appears. This is to make fun of the life of time reincarnation players.


    Yan Fengyang said with a smile: "Su Hui is only 20 years old and can lead some prisoners in the death penalty prison to the present situation. To tell you the truth, I still admire Yan Fengyang, Su mu, the player of the mid Yuan period."


    Whoa!


    Ha?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Su Mu is now in the peak state of the Da Yuan period, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is only in the middle Yuan period, which has a certain relationship with the heart formula of God''s respect, so people present can naturally see the level of Su mu, but there are not many people who pay attention to Su Mu when Yin Fengyang has not introduced him.


    Now, once introduced, everyone knows that Su Mu is only a player in the mid Yuan period, which makes everyone surprised.


    The New Year Summit is to take part in the replica mission. At this time, some district leaders of major cities do not want to come to shame. After all, there are many players who are not in the Xuanshen period, so it is reasonable for Xie Ming and Si Nankong to not come.


    And all kinds of masters gathered, but suddenly met a player in the mid Yuan period. How can this not surprise them? After all, the lowest level of people here is Xuanling period, and very few. Most of them are masters of Xuanshen period, even Xuansheng period.


    Yin Fengyang said with a smile: "we all come from the early Yuan Dynasty and the mid Yuan period. President Su is young, and he is already a talent in the mid Yuan period. Therefore, I invited President Su to attend the summit. Please take more care of the task and ensure the safety of President Su."


    "Cut, Zhongyuan period came here to die? Every year, several masters of Xuansheng period will die in the new year''s summit. What''s he doing in a mid Yuan period? " One player whispered.


    The people on the edge nodded and agreed: "well, Xuanling period just could endure the cold in this extremely ice land. During the middle Yuan period, tut Tut, I don''t know why this man wanted to humiliate himself or rebel against the leader..."


    "Ha ha, people want to have a long insight. Besides, if they don''t come to this kind of activity, when can they wash their hands?"


    "Wash white? If you think too much about it, you will be a rebel all your life


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Su Mu didn''t feel anything, but long Xueji couldn''t help it. She stood up and said, "smile! what''s so funny? What happened to the rebellion? If it is not oppressed, why rebel? Besides, if you can come, why can''t we? How long do you have


    "Well, there is also a lady who oppresses the village? Girl, I think you''d better leave this man. What''s the name of any one here? Is the most powerful master in Shenyu Empire


    "Ha ha, Lord Yin, you said it''s hard to recover the rebellion of the death penalty prison. I think you are lazy. Send a Xuanshen period or Xuansheng period to solve it? Obviously, you want to have a good time this year. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Tut The rebel leaders are here The specification of this summit is getting lower and lower. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Fengyang laughed but didn''t speak. He didn''t see the people''s ridicule. When he looked at Su mu, he always stood in the same place without being warm and angry. However, it was reasonable that Yan Fengyang was not able to rebel successfully with the group of prisoners in the death penalty prison if this Su Mu didn''t have any advantages.


    It''s right to invite Su Mu to come to the summit this time. It''s just that it''s not a dinner invitation, but a copy!


    There are many dangers in the copy, and Yin Fengyang can solve Su mu by arranging a few experts at random. As long as he solves Su mu, the Shenyu empire will be defeated.


    "All right, everyone. That''s all for the introduction. Then we''ll follow the rules of our annual summit meeting and start to leave marks." Yin Fengyang waved his hand.


    At this time, although there were still some people who were very interested in Su mu, no one chatted up with him. Everyone looked at the black stone tablet.


    At this time, Su Mu saw an old man in Xuanshen period walking forward, then took out a long sword and suddenly suspended in the air.


    Blue light suddenly appeared, and the aura of water element filled the old man''s weapon.


    "Drink! Sharp blade


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    A huge sword spirit appeared in an instant, and then directly hit the black stone tablet, making a roaring sound. However, the sword spirit only left a gully with a thickness of only one centimeter on the stone tablet, and it was not broken as expected.


    People sigh, the old man is helpless to shake his head back.


    Just like the old man, he tried his best to hit the stone tablet, but in the same way, they left a trace and failed to break the stone tablet. Even there was a gap of 18000 miles between breaking the stone tablet and smashing the stone tablet.


    Liu Suifeng, weak childe and other experts, and even Chen Yongqi, who Su Mu has been paying attention to, attack the stone tablet one after another. Besides the deep traces left by ordinary people, there is no difference.


    Now Su Mu finally understands why this stone tablet is called "leaving traces". Emotion is that every so-called master can only leave a trace.


    As time goes on, more and more people have left traces and failed to move the stone tablet''s standing position. Therefore, people can''t help sighing. No one has been able to break the stone tablet for hundreds of years. This year, they are used to it.


    At this time, Yan Fengyang came up, and everyone mentioned the nature again. After all, he was the master of Xuansheng period. It was a great event to see Yin Fengyang''s hand every year. Moreover, the traces left by Yan Fengyang every year are deeper than those in previous years. Maybe one day he can break the stone tablet. If the stone tablet is broken, then the treasure of Huadu snow mountain will reappear in the world, That''s what everyone expects.However, after Yan Fengyang came up, he looked at Su mu, and then said with a smile, "President Su, don''t you want to try?"


    "Ha ha, Lord Yin, don''t look at the joke. We Xuanshen periods have nothing to do. Do you expect a player in the mid Yuan period to smash the stone tablet?"


    "Lord Yin, are you trying to make trouble for others?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I can''t understand why this man is still here. If I had run away with my tail in my hand, I don''t know what is humiliation?"


    "Some people''s faces are better than this monument."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People ridicule that this is no way. Everyone is a master among the experts. Su Mu''s level is really dazzling. In the mid Yuan period, this has not appeared in previous summit meetings. In addition, Su Mu''s family background is tainted, so it is reasonable for Su Mu to attract hatred at this time.


    Long Xueji couldn''t help humming: "what are you laughing at? Even if we can''t break this monument, you can break it? It''s like you''re much better than us! "


    "Yes, we can''t break the monument, but it''s still a question whether your president can jump up or not. If you look at the height of the mark, can you jump up? Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    It is known to all that the Zhongyuan period can not remain empty. Therefore, the trace with a height of tens of meters on the tablet has become a place that can not be touched by the mid Yuan period


    "Su Mu! You talk Long Xueji can''t help it. What''s not reaching? Su Mu''s blade can fly hundreds of meters, which can scare them to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    In the face of all kinds of ridicule, Su mu can''t say that he is not angry at all. However, in order to get the news about the goddess of blue water, he can only bear it. And now Su Mu is much more calm than before. Who can''t pretend to force such a thing? However, in exchange for news of the blue goddess of water at the price of pretending to be forced, Su Mu would rather swallow his anger.


    If we fight here, Su Mu has no chance of winning. These Xuanshen Xuansheng periods can instantly kill him and long Xueji.


    So in the face of long Xueji''s angry eyes, Su Mu just smiles and says, "forget it, it''s OK to leave no marks on the facts they said."


    "When did you become so coquettish?" Long Xueji snorted. Su mu, who has always been arrogant, has wilted at this time? This is not the Su Mu she knew long Xueji.


    Yan Fengyang gave a smile and then rose in a flash.


    The buzzing aura directly shocked the snowflakes around, as if the snowflakes had avoided Yan Fengyang.


    A burst of golden light appeared in the air, and Yan Fengyang''s whole body was filled with violent aura.


    "Mingjin! Echo


    "Up


    Buzz!!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    A huge sword Qi fell on the stone tablet instantly, which directly caused the whole stone tablet to vibrate for a few minutes. Then, a one foot deep gully appeared on the stone tablet, but the stone tablet was still motionless.


    But the depth of the ravine is still shocking, people exclaim, in addition to the real surprise, it can also be regarded as Yan Fengyang.


    "Great!"


    "How deep


    "If the master of Yan city is promoted again, I''m afraid he can break the stone tablet. It seems that the time when the stone tablet is broken is the day when the Lord of Yin city is promoted."


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Fengyang had no choice but to smile, then clapped his hands and said: "it''s still the same as in previous years. This stone tablet has appeared for hundreds of years, and it is still so solid. You should get ready and start to enter the ice land."


    People shook their heads and began to prepare what they needed. In fact, they were all ready, just waiting for Yin Fengyang to open the door of this ice land.


    At this time, Su Mu was staring at the tablet, and then opened the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight 25% information, reading... "


    Name:??


    Qi and blood: 5 million


    attribute:??


    Introduction: the recovery of all things, the source of water.


    Function: can transform any form, the source of life of the object.


    Su Mu is dumb and has qi and blood?


    The attribute of five million Qi and blood makes Su Mu feel extremely friendly, because it seems that this attribute has not appeared in Su Mu''s eyes for a long time.


    But now Su Mu is smiling.


    This stone tablet is indestructible, but in fact, it is because everyone can only attack once a year. Otherwise, they would have broken the stone tablet for a long time. The second attack would have been invalid. Therefore, it is necessary to wait for the next year to strike hard and not to break it.


    However, the next year is still the same. It can only break the stone tablet by pressing its Qi and blood together.


    This is the same as Su Mu''s encounter with those high Qi and blood gates, which can be broken only by the power of shaking sword.


    "What are you laughing at? Did you think of a way to break the stone tablet? Then break it, and let these people who look down on others be scared to death Long Xueji immediately said.


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s just a little ridiculous."


    Su mu can really use the shock sword, add the attributes of the Shenyu suit, and then open the divine realm to merge, which can kill this stone tablet with one stroke. Although it has only five million HP, its defense value is not comparable to those boss of the earth''s reincarnation. It also needs a lot of Su Mu''s energy.


    However, Su Mu did not intend to break the stone tablet, because in addition to these introductions, there was an introduction that Su Mu did not say. This introduction is the key to make su Mu smile.


    "No way. What are you laughing at? Tell me, do you really have a way to break this stone Long Xueji is very angry today, and the irony of these people is unbearable. Naturally, she from the earth and the young woman want to make su Mu pretend to be forced. But who knows what Su Mu is like.


    And Su mu, even if he can break the stone tablet, it is not now, but after he comes out of the ice!


    So, for these people''s ridicule, let them for a while.


    Click, click


    At this time, under the platform, the huge ice door slowly starts up, and then makes a heavy friction sound. Then you can see that the gate is separated, and a dazzling blue light is emitted from it.


    At this time, everyone began to approach the position of the stone gate, but the speed of the opening of the stone gate really made Su Mu dare not praise him.


    Every second, the maximum speed of opening is one millimeter, which makes it feel that the door of the land of ice seems to be stuckAfter watching for a while, they began to talk about each other.


    "Ha ha, my friend, are you sure you want to follow this ice land?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Su Mu and long Xueji.


    Long Xueji turns around is a light in front of her eyes, the district chief of Tianlu City, Liu Suifeng!


    "What? I can''t go? "


    Liu Suifeng smiles, but Su Mu''s impression of this man is greatly reduced by the tone of his voice. He disdains to smile and says: "the temperature of this extremely icy place, at the beginning, is below - 100. I''m afraid you can''t hold on to it. I''m afraid you''ve already become an Iceman before you see the real face of the extremely ice land. Do you think you can go £¿¡±


    "I can use props." Su Mu Dao.


    "Yes, you can use props, but your walking speed and your ability will hold back everyone''s hind legs. If you go on like this, you will be killed or even implicated us. I advise you to go back to the eighth District of Tianyong city and be your own king of mountains. Ha ha."


    Liu went with the wind, and seemed not interested in listening to Su mu.


    At this time, another person also appeared behind Su Mu and said: "boy, you dare to go to the extremely cold land in the mid Yuan period. I think you are impatient to live? Or is it that the beauty around you will protect you? A soft meal? Shameless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu showed a strange smile. What happened? Even if they know they can''t hold on to it, don''t they? Or is there something you can''t let yourself know? Or are these people talking to themselves for another purpose?


    "Cut, arrogant! I just like him so much Long Xueji disdains Liu Suifeng''s back.


    When the gate was half opened, Chen Yongqi quietly came to Su Mu''s side and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, or haven''t you met?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Su Mu was stunned by Chen Yongqi''s sudden appearance. It should have been Su Mu who went to him first. Unexpectedly, this man did not resist.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you think it should be a long time no see or should not have met?"


    Long Xueji is very witty at this time and doesn''t disturb Su Mu and Chen Yongqi any more. She directly stands on the edge of the monument and looks at it. But her ears are listening to Su mu. She is very cute and a little idiot.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi looked at the door of the ice land slowly opened and said: "there is a hole of ice for thousands of years. It is difficult to survive without the protection of elements and aura."


    "I know." Su Mu does not mean that Chen Yongqi suddenly changes the topic, because he knows that this is not the time to talk about Chen Yongqi''s identity.


    No matter whether Chen Yongqi is a native of the earth, Su Mu needs to contact him, because Su Mu wants to know what his purpose is to control the baby, and whether this person''s strength only exists in his Xuansheng period.


    However, at this time, the door slowly opened, and Yan Fengyang stopped the movement in his hands. The door only needed to be let in, there was no need to open it completely.


    "Well, everyone, you can enter. It''s still the old rule in the past. No matter what you encounter or get in it, you should take it separately. The person who gets the treasure needs to submit 20% of the time of the imperial city with the same value. Please go ahead." Yan Fengyang got out of the door, and those who had already discussed the formation of the team entered it by twos and threes.


    Chen Yongqi said, "talk again when you have a chance."


    "We''ll talk again when we have a chance."


    Like two old friends, Chen Yongqi walked into the ice land alone. At this time, long Xueji came over and said, "is he also a human being on earth?"


    "I don''t know." Su Mu doesn''t know whether Chen Yongqi is or not, but to a large extent, he is already a man of the earth, otherwise he will not be close to Su mu.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    "Well, aren''t you angry when someone said you had a soft meal just now?"


    "I have your soft rice?"


    "Didn''t you eat it?"


    Su Mu glared at long Xueji and said, "when did I eat it?"


    "Did you eat my tofu?"


    "Er..."


    "Am I going to show you my father so that I can easily win the eighth division?"


    "Er..."


    "Do you have a soft meal


    "Er..."


    "Er, your sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can su Mu say? She said that if you eat a soft meal, you can eat a soft meal. Anyway, Su Mu doesn''t want to say much about it. Lao Tzu has done a lot of things with the help of women''s power, which is called "soft rice"?


    As soon as Su Mu and long Xueji walked into the extremely icy land, they felt that their whole bodies would be frozen stiff. At this time, all the people who entered the front had already turned on the element protection, and a light layer of elemental aura on their bodies protected their bodies from frostbite.


    Long Xueji is in Xuanling period, so this time directly turns on the elemental aura. Although Su Mu is in the Da Yuan period, the elemental aura has not yet been fully opened. Therefore, Su Mu''s only way to protect his body is to use his soul power.


    Many people also look back at Su mu, as if to prove their statement, Zhongyuan period, come in is dead!


    It''s just that Su Mu is not like what they think. On the contrary, he is very comfortable to follow them and check the surrounding situation.


    This is an ice cave with crystal ice everywhere. In addition to the cold, there are countless skeletons frozen on the ground, which makes Su Mu a little strange.


    "Well, look at the bones below." Su Mu said with a laugh.


    After all, long Xueji is a girl, and she is very fond of glittering things. At this time, there are crystal like ice everywhere in the cave, so she seems a little excited.


    She looked down and said strangely, "are you afraid of some dead people? A little manly, isn''t it? "


    "Me I''ve killed countless people, and I''m afraid of the dead? This long Xueji, it''s so amazing.


    Su Mu took a breath, then calmed down his mood and said, "you have a good look. What''s down here?"


    Long Xueji took a look again. Under the ice under their feet, human skeletons were very dense, almost one by one. Then they suddenly interrupted and reappeared. After only a few minutes of walking, she had seen dozens of skeletons.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange? " Xuelongji is still a little confused.


    Su Mu sighed and then said, "this is a place of extreme ice. How can people become skeletons after death?"


    "Ah! Yeah! How could this happen? " Long Xueji suddenly realized.


    The temperature here is nearly 100 degrees below zero. If a human died here, the corpse would not be rotten. But the people under the ice are skeletons, which is a little unreasonable.


    Su Mu said as he walked: "this place is very strange. Be careful."Long Xueji is now in the least appreciative mood. When Su Mu said that, she also felt that it was very strange here. It was so cold, but there were skeletons. It was so abnormal.


    At this time, the crowd in front of them stopped and even began to talk.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps before he saw that there was a fork in front of him, and a huge sinkhole appeared in front of him. In this Tiankeng, countless ice bridges connected all around and extended to the position that could not be seen in sight.


    "Let''s go this way."


    "Let''s go this way."


    "I''ll take this one!"


    They all choose the ice bridge they want to go deep into. When waiting for someone to walk almost the same time, Su Mu sees that Liu Suifeng is left at the end, including the weak young master, and the two of them choose the narrowest ice bridge.


    Then there were Su Mu and long Xueji. There was no one in the cave. Long Xueji couldn''t help but get close to Su Mu''s body and said, "how do you feel more and more gloomy here? Shall we go back? "


    "Yes, go back."


    "Ah? Really go? Don''t do it. Here we are... "


    Su Mu stands in the same place and looks at long Xueji endlessly. The latter looks sad. She knows that Su Mu is playing with her, but there is no way.


    "Which one shall we take?"


    Su Mu pointed to the ice bridge where Liu Suifeng and Liu Suifeng walked past and said, "go here."


    "Why?"


    "Because that''s why I''ll take this one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Su Mu is also following the guidance of the tower of the divine realm in choosing. The ice bridge that Liu Suifeng and weak young master chose is the most attractive one.


    However, when Su Mu and long Xueji come to the end of the jumping bridge, they see that Liu Suifeng and the weak young master have disappeared.


    Long Xueji startled: "where are their people?"


    At this time, the end of the ice bridge is a piece of ice suspended in the air, and Liu Suifeng and weak childe, completely disappeared in place.


    "Be careful." Su Mu protects long Xueji, and then slowly walks to the blue ice platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Step out.


    Su Mu''s foot suddenly stepped on the ice, which made Su Mu suddenly surprised, because he was careful to settle down, but just as his foot was lifted up, he suddenly fell on the ice, as if someone had suddenly pulled Su Mu''s foot down.


    "Be careful!" Su Mu directly stops long Xueji, but the latter has stepped on it, and then squats on the ground and screams.


    When the harsh voice came, Su Mu could only follow him. Then he bent down to pull long Xueji and said, "don''t cry."


    Long Xueji squatted on the ground and raised her head with an extremely ugly face. Then she raised her hand to hold Su Mu and said, "how could this happen?"


    Su Mu looked around, and his neck felt a little difficult to rotate, not to mention the pressure from his body.


    "This place should be several times the gravity outside. Gravity, you know?"


    "Well, are you illiterate when you are an aunt? I know what you mean. It''s bigger than the gravity outside, so it''s hard for us to move, right? "


    "Then who screamed just now?"


    "They are not prepared."


    Su Mu was too lazy to argue with her. The gravity of the platform was at least five times that of the outside, which made Su Mu feel like carrying a thousand jin of iron every step. The most important thing was that Liu Suifeng and the weak childe disappeared in place.


    Apart from the ice bridge behind, there is no other connection here, so where did Liu Suifeng and the weak young master go? Did it fall?


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine what would happen if he fell from here.


    Hundreds of meters of high altitude, people can fall into meat sauce, not to mention the pressure of five times.


    Hand in hand, the two slowly walked forward a few steps, and then looked down along the edge of more than a meter, black cloth in the winter can not see anything, like a bottomless pit.


    Long Xueji looks around at the other ice bridges. By this time, everyone has disappeared in the dark. It is not so much a pit in the cave as it is in the boundless starry sky.


    "Su mu, what should I do? Shall we go back? " Long Xueji is really helpless now. Seeing that there is no road around, and there is such a great pressure, if she really falls, it will be more than the gain. She does not want to fall to death.


    Su Mu shook his head. At this time, he stood in his place and took out the tower of the divine realm. The blue light was weak, but he could already see that it was the pull of the goddess of water blue. However, there was no way forward.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly propped up the shield of the field.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    "Ah..."


    Click


    Click


    Boom!!!


    The ice under his feet broke in an instant, and then long Xueji and Su Mu went down directly. At this time, Su Mu raised his head and saw Liu Suifeng and the weak young master appeared on the ice bridge with a sarcastic smile.


    Are these two people sent by Yin Fengyang? It''s just that Su Mu didn''t think about how they disappeared just now, and Su Mu''s insight was also used just now, so he ignored the conspiracy of the two men.


    The wind and long Xueji''s screams kept ringing in his ears. Su Mu grabbed long Xueji''s waist, then took it in his arms and said, "shut up!"


    Long Xueji hears the speech to be quiet for a moment, and then toot the mouth way: "can''t small woman for a while?"


    "You know I have wings, call a wool?"


    "Then you expand. I wonder if we will go straight to the end in the next second." Long Xueji is a woman, sometimes very strange. She is very smart, but she always pretends to be a little woman. Sometimes she is domineering and side leaking when she is clearly a little woman Well, side leak!


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out, then waved a few times, and it was retracted in an instant.


    "Shit!" The huge gravity caused Su Mu''s blade to unfold and take back directly, which did not play any role at all.


    Long Xueji seems to have thought of this problem. She was hugged by Su Mu and said: "if Yan Fengyang wants to kill you, he will certainly try to restrain your wings, so I feel that flying equipment can''t be used in this pit."


    "Are you so relaxed?" Su Mu didn''t worry, because long Xueji didn''t look afraid at all, except for pretending to scream a few times just now


    At this time, I saw this woman smile, and then put her hand into her arms. But because the two people were closely together, long Xueji''s hand directly caught Su Mu''s meat This makes Su Mu frown slightly.


    "Hee hee, I''m sorry, I caught your chest..."


    "Are you a woman or not?"


    "You haven''t seen it?"


    "Er..."


    "What a fool? I''m not a big girl


    Poof!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu is surprised to see long Xueji''s two parachutes and is shocked. NIMA can still use this thing here?"Are you stupid? Who says it can only be used on earth? There is also gravity here, so the parachute can be used naturally. I knew for a long time that Yan Fengyang had no good intentions


    The two people are still holding each other together. It seems that neither of them wants to let go of each other. At this time, the ropes of the two parachutes are entangled together, and they can''t untie it. In addition, the gravity here is so huge that Su Mu and long Xueji become difficult to move. Therefore, they can only hold each other, for fear that they will never find each other again after separation All around was a dark void.


    With the whir of the wind, Su Mu and long Xueji are constantly falling, but the speed has slowed down a lot.


    "Hello." Long Xueji looks up at Su mu.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu was still a little uncomfortable when he could feel the woman''s breath at such a close distance.


    At this time, I heard long Xueji say, "how big is your harem?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu really wants to kill her with a mouthful of old blood. When is NIMA still in the mood to tease herself?


    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassment, long Xueji couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is what I asked for your other women. As far as I know, there are only a few women on earth? I hear Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Ying, Mei, fanlan and so on. In the reincarnation of time, there are Fu Chu, Wan''er, Fu Jue, and others. You are welcome to add them yourself. "


    "Are you interested?"


    "Interesting, your harem is so powerful, don''t you care about another one? Mm-hmm? " Long Xueji blinks at Su mu.


    Poof!


    Yaoshou, this woman is just a teaser sent by heaven. Why do you ask everything? Even if you like Laozi, you can''t be so straightforward, right? What''s more, knowing that there are so many women around me, you still have to stab in it. Isn''t it asking for trouble?


    "Well, I''ll tell you seriously. It''s stronger in the harem that doesn''t care about you?"


    "You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    "Is your harem stronger if you don''t care?" Long Xueji said with a smile.


    Su Mu saw long Xueji''s expression and knew that this woman was not well intentioned, so he simply stopped looking at her and said, "long Xueji, you should know that excessive molestation of men will set fire to fire."


    "Did I tease you? I''m serious. " Long Xueji stopped smiling at this time.


    Su Mu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Su Mu doesn''t think long Xueji will confess herself at this time. It''s impossible. How unruly this woman is, she is comparable to Zhou Wenling. If Zhou Wenling and Zihan were not lilies, Su Mu could not easily have been captured by Su mu. Therefore, this woman could not have been indulged in herself like Fu Juan and Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Su Mu is very clear about this.


    Long Xueji is serious. Although she is falling at this time, her hair is drooping like standing on the ground. You can imagine how terrible the gravity here is.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. It''s not right.


    The guidance of gravity is aimed at all objects, even one hair. When falling, long Xueji''s hair and clothes should float up, instead of standing on the ground all the time


    "Well, I asked you seriously, could you be more serious? Is it all right? "


    "What do you mean Su Mu asked again.


    Pooh!


    Long Xueji burst out laughing, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you, ah, you don''t think it''s me who is confessing to you?"


    "Isn''t it? Is there a third person here? "


    "Well, can you be a little bit self-conscious? How many wives do you have in mind? They say that your men are big radishes with flower hearts, and you are still stubborn with me. " Long Xueji disdains a smile, and then turns around a way.


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. It was you who asked me whether the harem of Laozi cared about one more? How come you look down on people now?


    "Well, forget it, let her ask you in person, as if I were in love with you." Long Xueji waved her hand.


    The wind is still blowing. Since long Xueji doesn''t continue this topic, Su Mu is too lazy to argue with her. Now Su Mu''s mind is all in long Xueji''s hair.


    At this time, Su Mu raised his hand and touched long Xueji''s hair slightly. The latter suddenly withdrew his head and said, "what are you doing? I''ll tell you, Su mu, although everyone is from the earth, it doesn''t mean you can mess around. I''m not a casual woman. Even if you are the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul, you can''t force Ah What do you do? "


    At this time, Su Mu pinched long Xueji''s hair and lifted it up. However, he saw that long Xueji''s head tilted back like a stone that had been hung for dozens of Jin. In other words, the weight of this hair made long Xueji unable to straighten her neck.


    After su Mu put it down, he said, "have you noticed?"


    "What? You pervert, you don''t want to be in the air, do you? I tell you, even if you want to forcibly occupy me, I should be in a bed covered with petals. How could I be in such a place in the air for the first time? "


    "You''re a pervert! What''s on your mind? Forget it. I can''t understand you, an idiot. I''ll find out in a minute


    "Who do you call an idiot?"


    "The idiot who knows."


    "Say it again! Who''s an idiot? "


    "I''m an idiot!"


    "You just said I was an idiot!"


    "That''s you idiot!"


    "You''re an idiot!"


    "Shit! I said I''m an idiot. You don''t want to. I say you don''t want to be idiotic. Can we both be idiots? "


    "Just yourself, idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Long Xueji exclaimed. At this time, Su Mu held long Xueji directly, and then saw that the cloth of the parachute seemed to be caught by something. At this time, Su Mu understood that it should be the end, otherwise the cloth would not hang.


    Whew!


    Bang bang!


    Su Mu turns around and holds long Xueji directly, then his back is on the ground!


    Bang!


    "Ah Long Xueji screams again, but she lies on Su Mu''s body.


    At this time, Su Mu felt like a pig with hundreds of Jin on his body. The pain from his back also made Su Mu blush.


    "Get up You are so heavy... "


    When long Xueji heard the speech, she was not happy. She held the ground firmly, and then straightened up and rode on Su Mu''s body and said, "you are special. Who says it''s heavy? My aunt is just 100 Jin! Su Mu! You''ve shrunk my mother''s chest, you see


    "Cough Auntie, there is at least five times the gravity here. If you have 100 Jin, you should be at least 500 Jin, OK? Cough... ""Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    Long Xueji quickly got up, but her chest was a little shrunken. Whether she admitted it or not, the bra was compressed, and the meat on her chest was also deformed due to gravity. She did not recover until she got up.


    "Come on, get up." Long Xueji stood up with difficulty, then stretched out her hand and took Su Mu''s hand to slowly pull him up.


    Just after su Mu got up, the rope of the parachute popped


    "Ah..."


    Poop!


    This time, Su Mu crushed long Xueji''s body. They held the bear again, and it was under the condition of five times the gravity.


    Long Xueji''s face turned red and she could hardly breathe


    "Su, Su mu, you must die soon It''s killing me... "


    Long Xueji scolds Su Mu as she pushes her. Su Mu sits up separately and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Long Xueji''s chest became flat, which was originally the place for meat. At this time, the gravity pressure rolled directly to both sides of her chest, causing the woman''s chest to become an airport in an instant


    Long Xueji sat up depressed, and then helped her chest with her hands. Then she raised her head and glared at Su Mu and said, "Xiaomao, are you laughing? Mother, these two groups of meat have no bones, so they will naturally shrink. Is that thing under your legs drooping? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Your sister!


    Su Mu''s face was speechless, but don''t mention it. It''s really a bit like that Cough


    He quickly stood up and untied the rope on his body. Su Mu directly led long Xueji out. Sooner or later, he would burst his heart.


    They helped each other until they reached the bright spot in front of them. The gravity disappeared. This piece of gravity area is the same as above, only limited to the platform area of the ice layer, so they can walk out easily.


    But at this time, long Xueji looked at the front of the bottom of the cave and said, "Su mu, what do you think that is?"


    Su Mu turned his head and widened his eyes.


    "Water blue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    "Su mu, what do you think that is?" Long Xueji stood in the same place staring at the blue light not far away.


    And when Su Mu turns around, he stays in place.


    In the front, a huge wall appears in the line of sight. In the upper half of the wall, there is a huge blue bubble, which shows the posture of blue goddess.


    She was naked without a trace of clothing. Her long blue hair seemed to be floating in the water. Her legs were close together and her hands were placed on her chest to cover her privacy. However, Su Mu could not avoid seeing her all over her body, including long Xueji, who was shocked.


    Although both women, but long Xueji has never seen such a perfect body.


    With long blue hair and white skin, there is no flaw in her body. She is almost perfect, holding her chest like an aggrieved woman, and spinning constantly in that bubble.


    "Water blue?" Su Mu lost his voice and ran forward quickly.


    When he came to this world, Su Mu''s most important purpose was to find eight goddesses. Now he finally met the goddess of water blue. Could he not be excited? So it''s time to run forward like crazy.


    However, long Xueji kept yelling after her for Su Mu to be careful. However, Su Mu was afraid of nothing else at this time.


    After waiting for Su Mu''s figure to suddenly disappear in place, long Xueji''s whole body is numb.


    She looked at the dark space around her, then sighed helplessly and followed Su Mu''s position.


    Like a boundary, long Xueji''s first feeling after she walked in was the piercing cold, and then the thick white fog on the ground. These fog was not water vapor, but was thicker than water vapor. Su Mu stood still Shivering all over.


    Long Xueji immediately went up, then pulled Su Mu and said, "get out of here."


    At this time, the signs of the water blue goddess had completely disappeared, and the whole space had turned into that kind of thick white fog. There was no end at all and no trace about the goddess of water blue. Su Mu''s whole body began to frost, and his body began to stiffen.


    At this time, Su Mu turned his head and looked at long Xueji and said, "we can''t get out. We just got the system prompt. We have to go through this extremely cold ice pool to get out..."


    His teeth were fighting and his body was shivering. Su Mu was like being put into the refrigerator. Although he had soul power to protect his body, even the spirit of his body could not avoid the extreme cold.


    At this time, long Xueji also lost her calm mind, and even her thinking began to blur. Standing behind Su mu, she began to freeze all over her body. She pulled Su Mu''s clothes and said, "good, cold..."


    Su Mu turned hard, and then directly hugged long Xueji''s body and said: "must, must leave here..."


    "Crack, crack, empty seat..."


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    roar ~ ~ ~


    Kazi Kazi


    Boom!!!


    The huge howl of the black dragon appeared on the ground and disappeared in the moment.


    Su Mu was in despair at this time, and even the empty seat couldn''t bear the cold here. You can imagine how low the temperature is here


    "Spirit, Lingqiu ~"


    roar!!


    However, at the moment of appearance, Lingqiu''s body freezes in an instant. Only when it shakes its body suddenly, the hula ice debris falls to the ground, and then a white halo covers the body of Lingqiu.


    Whoa!


    Lingqiu put Su Mu and long Xueji directly on his back, and then quickly ran the white smell to melt the ice on Su Mu and long Xueji. However, the temperature was still very low. Su Mu and long Xueji almost shook and hugged each other.


    "Aura, go! Get out of this place. "


    Roar ~ ~


    the White Tiger Hill gave a low roar, and then walked forward slowly, stopped walking, and kept shaking his head. Obviously, the temperature here also made it difficult for the white tiger Lingqiu to walk.


    However, at this time, long Xueji fell into Su Mu''s arms with her eyes blurred. The instant cold made the human brain lose the brain wave directly.


    "Hello, long Xueji, don''t sleep."


    "Oh, Su, Su mu, I was killed by you..."


    "Don''t sleep! Wake up Su mu, sitting on Lingqiu, kept shaking long Xueji, but the woman''s eyelids were still open and closed, and she wanted to faint.


    Su Mu looked at the boundless white fog around him and said, "Lingqiu, walk towards the place where the tower of the divine realm is drawn."


    With that, Su Mu took off the tower of Shenyu and hung it around the neck of Lingqiu. Then he saw Lingqiu change direction and walked forward with difficulty.


    Su Mu hugged long Xueji and said, "long Xueji, do you want to die without getting married? Wake up


    "Su, Su mu You, you haven''t answered my or my questions yet... " Long Xueji curls up and falls in Su Mu''s arms. Although the halo of Lingqiu blocks the cold around her, she still can''t let her master of Xuanling period protect her temperature. This is the place that Su mu can''t help."What''s the problem?"


    "Just now, when I fell down You, you haven''t answered me, in, don''t care about your harem again powerful Ha ha... "


    When does this Dutchman still ask this question, this long Xueji also has no one, just now how has the mind to talk about love? Su mu can only anxiously say: "don''t say it, wake up quickly, don''t sleep in the past."


    Bang!


    Long Xueji grabs Su Mu''s arm, then opens her eyes and looks at him and says, "back, answer me..."


    "Yes! Any way! As long as you don''t sleep, it''s up to you. Wake up, OK


    "Oh, OK, OK, as long as you have this sentence, I will be relieved Be entrusted with loyalty and loyalty to others... "


    Su Mu is surprised. What does long Xueji mean? What is trustworthiness? She asked Su Mu inexplicably when she was drifting down. Now she says something about being entrusted and loyal? This woman''s brain is not frozen, is it?


    At this time, Lingqiu gave a low roar. Su Mu raised his head and saw a blue flash in front of him. He could not help saying, "Lingqiu, go out as fast as you can!"


    Roar!!


    Roar!!


    Lingqiu instantly ran up, and issued bursts of low roar, as well as its lips and nostrils from the white breath


    At this time, long Xueji in his arms is already in a coma. Su mu can only look at the position of the exit, but he can''t leave quickly with her on his back. The temperature here is at least two hundred degrees below zero!


    Wheeze!


    Lingqiu a jump directly through the blue flash point, and then Su mu can see that this is a gate. After Lingqiu jumps over, the picture in front of him turns again, and then the snow-white scene And also with the light snow falling in the sky, showing like a snow mountain full of snow outside


    However, when Su Mu saw the end of the snow mountain in front of him, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, because there was also the picture just seen, a bubble, and a goddess inside slowly rotating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Su Mu was surprised by the snow scene in the cave. After all, they were in the cave from the beginning. Now they seem to see the sky and see the signs of snow. This not only makes Su Mu curious, but even long Xueji who just wakes up is also very surprised. She looks curious and looks like a kitten lying on Su Mu''s back.


    Because of the extreme cold, long Xueji is unable to move, so Su mu can only choose to carry her.


    However, Su Mu just came here, and the signs of the goddess of water blue disappeared, which made Su Mu helpless. Where was the goddess of water blue?


    At this time, a large number of players suddenly appeared on the left and right sides, all of them were the so-called masters who gathered in the mark tablet before.


    Countless people were surprised to see the snow in the cave. There were countless masters who chose to fly into the air, as if they wanted to find the top of the cave, but all of them failed.


    At this time, Liu Suifeng and the weak young master frowned, because they saw that Su Mu and long Xueji were not dead, but were still standing intact. At this time, Su Mu did not intentionally observe Liu Suifeng because he was carrying long Xueji on his back. It seemed that the just happened thing did not happen.


    "What a spectacle! It''s really eye opening to see the natural snow in the cave. " A middle-aged man in Xuanshen period was born.


    At this time, the crowd gathered, and Chen Yongqi looked around him and said: "in the past years, we just went here and failed. I hope that this year we will work together to strive to cross this snow mountain."


    "Yes, yes, it is difficult to walk here every year. I hope everyone will cooperate wholeheartedly this year."


    It seems that they come here every year.


    The appearance of long Xueji and Su Mu also made some people a little surprised. After all, Su Mu was only in the middle Yuan Dynasty. Long Xueji was supposed to protect him in Xuanling period. Now it is obvious that this woman is injured.


    "Not bad, little brother. It''s good to be here." A middle-aged man in a white shirt walked by Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Behind him, countless people passed Su Mu and climbed up the snow mountain.


    "Well, are you not angry?" Although long Xueji was lying on Su Mu''s back, she still noticed that Liu Suifeng and weak young master were walking slowly in front of her.


    Long Xueji means to ask Su mu, who pushed us down and almost didn''t die here. So Su Mu must have no idea? According to Su Mu''s character, he should have revenge.


    Su Mu took a look at Liu Suifeng and the weak childe''s back, and whispered, "if it''s my own, I''ll kill them immediately."


    "I''m holding you back?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Less noise?"


    "You


    Su Mu said with a smile, "do you believe that I left you here?"


    "Do you believe there will be a lot of flies coming to help me?"


    "You''re a bull!"


    "Hey, hey


    There is no difference between the snow mountain in the cave and the outside. The sight is very good, so the climbing speed is not too slow. Su Mu followed this group of people for most of the day, and then stopped at a cave entrance in the upper part of the snow mountain.


    All of them stood in the same place. Only Chen Yongqi and a man named Huoda stood at the entrance of the cave. Both of them were masters of Xuansheng period.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two people hit the element aura in the palm of their hands, instantly pierced the snow mountain cave, followed by the people and then walked in.


    Su Mu walked at the back of the cave with long Xueji on his back. It was only after entering the cave that they found that the cave seemed to be transparent. The sky could be seen at the top of the cave, and even snowflakes could be seen falling on the top of the snow mountain, but their location was the cave.


    Under the feet of the ice, and as always, you can see countless human skeletons, not well preserved corpses.


    Su Mu was very strange since he entered this extremely ice land. Why did people become skeletons instead of being frozen in such a cold place?


    Long Xueji looks like a curious baby and looks at the wonders around her. While walking, she instructs Su Mu to change the direction of her movement so that she can clearly see what the wall of the cave is.


    "The front is the end of this copy. I don''t know if I can go through it this year."


    "By the way, what good things have you got?"


    "This..."


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t ask, but I feel that this really good thing should be at the end of this copy?"


    "Yes, I can see that statue in front of me. Tut. Actually, I don''t expect to be able to punch through this map every year, just to have a look at the statue."


    "Ha ha, the same thing."


    Everyone whispered, and Chen Yongqi and Huo Da led the way. It seemed that they had formed the team''s way by tacit understanding.Su mu, who was at the back of Su mu, had no idea of the place. Instead, long Xueji, who was lying on his back, said strangely, "what are the statues they are talking about?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t know, but it seems that many people come here to have a look at the statue. It''s interesting."


    "Yes, what statue makes them look forward to it? Isn''t the sky just a statue? "


    Su Mu followed the crowd with a smile and no words.


    After waiting for another two hours, the front line stopped moving, and the crowd immediately surrounded them. They seemed to have known what would happen ahead.


    Su Mu and long Xueji are curious, so they follow closely.


    After waiting for them to come to the crowd and see the scene ahead, Su Mu is shocked, and long Xueji is also stunned.


    At this time, in front of the cave, a crystal like ice sculpture platform, behind which countless octagonal snowflakes are carved, and suspended in the air still, and on this platform, a statue of a woman is lifelike, like a real person standing there


    There was a dark void between the statue and the crowd. It was just that everyone had the same expression, excited and excited.


    The statue of the woman also surprised Su mu.


    Although it''s an ice sculpture, her long hair becomes blue with blue light. There is a happy and lovely expression between her eyebrows. Her eyebrows are clearly visible. With her blue pupil, she looks at the distance deeply. She raises her hand, and her fingers are delicate and slender, as if to grasp something


    The most important thing is the appearance and figure of the statue, which is perfect to the extreme. With a long skirt with a high collar, you can see the snow-white skin on the chest of the statue and extend to the bee waist. A wide belt tightly outlines the bee waist, which is perfect to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    "Good, beautiful..." Long Xueji lies on Su Mu''s back and is surprised.


    More than beauty? It was a dream to all who saw the statue.


    No matter the facial features, clothes, figure, and even the feelings expressed on her face, people can feel a kind of holy and sweet breath from the bottom of my heart. Such a statue is really an incomparable existence of human beings in reality.


    "Water blue..." Su Mu murmured at the statue of the blue goddess, a face of surprise, a face of expectation.


    Finally, I saw the information about the goddess of water blue. At this time, Su Mu''s heart beat faster and even his breath began to rush.


    "Water blue?" Long Xueji was stunned when she heard the speech, then she directly widened her eyes and said, "is she Is that your goddess? "


    It seems that the four characters of water blue goddess are not a secret in the earth''s reincarnation, because Su Mu''s most summoned goddess is the sky blue goddess. At this time, she fell in love with Su Mu and directly expressed the word "water blue". Without long Xueji''s inquiry, she immediately realized that this statue was su Mu''s favorite, the goddess of water blue!


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, it''s a water blue statue."


    "How beautiful! Once a year, I will be content to see this statue! "


    The crowd stood in the same place and couldn''t help praising.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi slightly looked back at Su mu, and then looked at the people: "be careful, whether you can pass depends on the destiny of heaven. Don''t be confused by the statue in front of you. You know, this abyss is an expert who has buried the Xuansheng period."


    Huoda also nodded: "you look for the mechanism to spend, remember not to move things, we only have two hours, after two hours we must return to the ground."


    Everyone nodded. It was a rule. It was said every year. Chen Yongqi and Huoda explained again that they were only for those who came in for the first time, so people began to look around.


    Su Mu didn''t feel curious that they didn''t fly directly. This abyss must be forbidden to fly. Otherwise, people would not look for the mechanism.


    Because the people are separated, so Su Mu and long Xueji''s road ahead is also open. He carries long Xueji forward a few steps, and then comes to the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, I heard Liu Suifeng murmuring: "this girl should only be in the sky."


    The weak childe laughs. He seems weak without wind, but his laughter is like Hong Zhong, which is not in contrast.


    "Master Liu, you think too much. Even if there are such women in the world, they should not appear here. How can I feel that this woman is like the highest god in the legend?"


    Liu Suifeng said with a smile: "no matter it is a person or a supreme God, such a face and such a figure, if you can let Liu get it, he is willing to reduce his life by ten years!"


    "Ha ha! Mr. Liu is also romantic. "


    Liu Suifeng laughed and turned his head to look at the weak childe and said, "don''t you want to kiss Fangze with this goddess?"


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, Su Mubing said coldly, "on your virtue, you also want to blaspheme the goddess?"


    Long Xueji''s body was slightly stunned, because she was originally frostbitten. At this time, she felt the coolness coming from Su Mu''s back. This feeling was not a change in temperature, but a feeling emanating from the bottom of her heart, which made people feel chilly and chilling.


    This is the feeling from Su mu


    Weak childe and Liu Suifeng turn their heads after hearing the speech, and then look at Su Mu who is carrying long Xueji with a smile.


    "In other words, if there is no strength in this world, no matter how beautiful a woman gets, she won''t want to protect it, right? Just like the statue in front of me, if there is such a goddess in the world, it should be a master who is worth owning. No matter whether I deserve it or not, the garbage in the mid Yuan period is not worthy. "


    "Ha ha..." Weak childe also disdains to smile.


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the still posture of the blue goddess. He felt a lot in his heart. He did not know what role she played in the world. Was she the God of water element, or was she just a pawn of the ninth element?


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Long Xueji saw that Su Mu had gone to the edge of the cliff, and was about to fall


    Su Mu suddenly stops at the same place, and then looks at the statue on the opposite side seriously. She is as holy as her. She doesn''t know when to meet.


    But the people behind him were looking for clues to the surrounding organs. Seeing Su Mu''s dull expression, some people couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, everyone who sees this statue for the first time will be infatuated with it. President Su should be careful not to sink into a statue."


    "It''s a joke to come here in the mid Yuan period. It''s good to be able to bear the impact of the statue."


    "That statue is the dream lover of all the masters who have been here in Huadu empire. President Su, do you seem to want to join the ranks?"


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. At this time, long Xueji patted Su mu on the shoulder, and then fell from Su Mu''s body. She stood carefully in place, looked at the statue opposite and said, "Su mu, don''t be impulsive.""What am I impulsive about?" Su Mu laughed.


    Liu Suifeng took a look at Su Mu''s profile and sneered: "my friend, be careful to be confused by this statue. This is not an ordinary statue. It will make you have a wonderful illusion and you can''t stop it. Ha ha!"


    At this time, the weak young master also nodded: "Alas, countless illusions are still empty in the end. I don''t know when this cave can pass through. I really want to see what kind of woman is the master of this statue."


    Whoa!


    When the wind came, Su Mu''s blade spread out in an instant. Everyone was surprised. Was it obvious that he was going to fly? And all the people who have come to know that this abyss is impossible to fly, even if it is Xuansheng period, not to mention a mid Yuan period.


    But because of Su Mu''s identity, there is no one to remind Su mu, and long Xueji can''t help but say: "don''t do stupid things!"


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s body leaped up in an instant, and then quickly passed through the abyss, followed by falling under the statue.


    Everyone in the opposite side was stunned.


    This abyss does not know how many masters buried, Xuansheng period leap will be instantly devoured, and now, a player in the mid Yuan period actually easily across? It''s just incredible. They were shocked, but now Su Mu has passed, and he looks up at the ice statue in a daze.


    "Has control been lifted?" A master of Xuansheng period was surprised to see Su Mu''s relaxed life. Then he jumped up.


    Wheeze!


    At the top of the abyss, a void instantly tears, and then devours the man in an instant. It turns into powder without even a cry of surprise.


    Countless people stand in the same place again, this abyss, is still the abyss of the past, or can not pass!


    But the rebel leader, how did he get there?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "How did he get there?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    All the people who stood opposite the abyss all widened their eyes in shock.


    This place has not been passed for hundreds of years. All those who want to fly past are swallowed up by the void. But now the guy in the mid Yuan period has jumped by? And hasn''t been swallowed up by the void? How could that be possible?


    Although I can''t believe it, Su Mu now stands under the statue opposite, and slowly reaches out his hand to touch the statue of the blue goddess.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi and Huo Da looked at each other, and they also stood opposite. Then they both stretched out their hands and instantly controlled the two ice cubes around them and took off to the position of the abyss.


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    The ice cream just turned into powder.


    They looked at each other again, but they couldn''t pass.


    At this time, people were no longer looking for organs. They all stood on the edge and looked at Su mu, who was opposite him. Some even called out to Su Mu not to desecrate the statue.


    Su Mu moved around the statue and stroked the statue''s skirt.


    Later, Su Mu looked at the location of a hole behind the statue, and then slowly turned around and walked past. He did not face the shouts of the so-called masters


    Through the narrow cave, Su Mu saw another scene.


    As if suddenly came to the night sky again, the stars, like to come to the starry sky, if not for the floor, Su Mu even felt like he was in the starry sky.


    In addition to the starlight, there was no light in the surrounding environment. Su Mu was walking along the front step by step, until he saw the water ball in front of him and then accelerated his pace.


    When Su Mu came to the water ball less than 20 meters, he suddenly stopped in place.


    In the bubble of this water ball, it is the goddess of water blue spinning slowly, naked, her hands protecting her chest, her legs naturally drooping, and her eyes closed, like sleeping quietly.


    "Blue water!" Su Mu exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The aura of the outer layer of the water ball instantly blows Su Mu away.


    And the water blue goddess inside the water ball, still her eyes closed, seems to have not heard Su Mu''s voice.


    Slowly standing up, Su Mu came to the water ball again.


    With smooth and white skin, long blue hair and nearly perfect carcass, she slowly rotates in the bubbles, especially the diamond shaped mark on the forehead of the goddess of water blue, which is extremely beautiful. Her red lips are slightly opened and her white shell teeth can be seen.


    "Blue water! I''m Su Mu! Wake up Su Mu stood on the edge of the bubble and cried out, but there was still no movement in the water blue goddess.


    Su Mu was so anxious that he finally found the water blue goddess. He didn''t want to miss anything. So Su Mu could only walk around the bubble, trying to find the mechanism to solve the bubble.


    However, Su Mu studied for more than ten minutes, but he could not find the trace of opening the bubble. There were empty night all around, and then it seemed that there were dots in the distance.


    At this time, the water blue goddess is quiet as a virgin, slowly spinning in the bubble, but Su Mu is helpless.


    But now Su Mu hung up a smile and finally came to the goal of time reincarnation. Seeing the goddess of water and blue, he eased the pain of Acacia. Now Su Mu is very satisfied.


    Because she couldn''t open the water ball, the water blue goddess was in a coma again, so Su Mu could only stand and watch, watch, watch


    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know whether Su Mu was tired or not. He suddenly sat in the same place, then looked at the blue goddess in the bubble and said with a smile: "maybe this is your real body, right? I don''t know who you are in this world, but I just know that you are my water blue, and I don''t care who you are sealed by. Susu swears to save you. "


    "Remember the first time we met? At that time, you were almost the same as you are now. The only difference was that you were surrounded by a long blue silk, and I almost saw your body. At that time, I was completely confused because you were not only a boss, but also a goddess boss, and you could talk to me and kill me several times. At that time, I felt that I had entered the DN of reincarnation A it''s useless. I didn''t think that the Shenyu tower finally conquered you... "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu was startled. He sprang up and looked at the bubble in front of him. Then he took out the tower of God Kingdom on his neck.


    For the first time, it was because of the tower of the divine realm. How similar is the present water blue goddess? So Su Mu took out the tower of the divine realm and had a look.


    The continuous rotation of blue light proves that she is the goddess of water blue in front of her eyes. However, how to untie the water ball?


    With a few thump, Su Mu retreated ten meters directly, then stood there looking at the goddess of water blue and said, "no matter how you want to try it!""Holy! Light! Wei! Press


    Hum!!!


    The huge golden light shoots out from Su Mu''s body again, and then forms a gas which directly hits the middle of the bubble.


    The sound of buzzing is constantly coming, and the golden light seems to be unable to move forward. Mars is constantly rising on the bubbles


    Su Mu frowned tightly, which was the only sign that holy light could not penetrate when facing the entity. Su Mu held his breath and continued to deliver the elemental aura in his body.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    Boom!


    With the sound of clattering, the bubble was instantly smashed by the holy light, and saw the liquid inside flowing out directly. Su Mu quickly put away the holy light pressure at this time.


    The water blue goddess''s body slowly began to turn right, and then floated in the air. Her hands were still protecting her chest, and her legs were close together. She appeared in front of Su Mu like a frightened and shy little girl.


    At this time, Su Mu''s heart beat fast to the mechanism, and even felt that his heart could not bear it.


    Su Mu did not dare to move forward because he was afraid that the moment she woke up would be hostile eyes, and that her memory would disappear


    Long blue eyelashes slightly shake a few times, then, eyelids slightly open


    Su Mu''s rapid heartbeat stopped in an instant, and his breathing stopped


    The blue pupil appears in Su Mu''s eyes, which are beautiful, amazing and exquisite


    At this moment, the water blue goddess''s long hair flew back, and the water stains on it were shaken completely. The silk like long hair fell on the water blue goddess''s shoulder again. At this time, her hands protecting her chest were also slowly released


    All of the goddess of water blue was presented in front of Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Shua Shua


    Blue Crystal dots appear on the top of the blue goddess''s head, and then slowly fall on her snow-white shoulders, collarbone, and the white skin of her chest


    These blue crystal dots float slowly like blue gemstones, and then a blue neckline appears on the shoulder of aquamarine goddess, which is the neckline of aquamarine glaze skirt. Then, like a movie special effect, it slowly starts from the shoulder position of the goddess of aquamarine to cover her chest, wasp waist, legs and so on


    Whoa!


    The long skirt of Shuilan goddess is completely worn on her body and emits dazzling blue light at this time. In the blue light, the diamond shaped mark on her forehead also emits deep blue, not sky blue or blue. It is a kind of blue that is so deep that it can almost be imprinted on your brain. Su mu can only use one word to describe the water blue goddess in front of her That is beauty!


    WOW!


    When the blue light disappeared, the goddess of water blue gently landed on her feet, and then put her hands in front of her body. Her long hair wiggled out of thin air. Then she coiled out two small braids and landed beside her ears. The long hair behind her still fell naturally. However, there were more blue ribbons at the root of her hair, and then tied the tip of her long hair out of thin air


    The crystal dots in the sky are still the same. A blue ribbon slowly appears on the top of the blue goddess''s head. The ribbon is decorated with diamond shaped white crystal, and then it falls directly on her forehead, automatically winding around


    After waiting for the blue ribbon to wrap around the blue goddess''s forehead, the crystal on her head flew up a foot, and then slowly formed a font.


    Supreme - water blue goddess lv999


    grade: divine realm, supreme.


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    skills: Free Sky kiss, frozen miles, top of snow mountain, avalanche masterpiece, wall of sky kiss


    Introduction: water element is the highest element God, the top of reincarnation, the supreme peak God, one of the nine elements, the peak of water, supreme character.


    Divine level: there is no font in the line of


    after the last word appears, the first word gradually turns into a blue crystal dot, and then slowly disappears in the air.


    Su Mu was so stunned by the goddess of water blue that she couldn''t breathe. At this time, she was more beautiful and more beautiful than any other time before. The holiness born from her heart made Su Mu unable to raise a bit, even a moment of blasphemy, as if the goddess should not be desecrated by men, but can only be used for appreciation.


    However, she stood in front of Su Mu vividly. At this time, the water blue goddess''s two crystal red lips showed a slight smile, which was like jade and shining shell teeth, which made Su Mu unable to express in words. Perfect! The ultimate perfection!


    Red lips slightly open, that moving beautiful voice slowly spread


    "Su, Su Su..."


    When these two words came, Su Mu''s mind was suddenly exploded!


    Three months! It''s been more than three months!


    Su Mu is waiting for this moment!


    Before that, she worried that the goddess of water blue would not know Su mu, but now everything has returned to the original state. The goddess of water blue is still the goddess of water blue, and she still has no change


    "Blue water!" Su Mu walked to the goddess of water blue step by step, and came to the position less than a foot away from her. Su Mu couldn''t help raising his hands and slowly holding the head of the goddess of water blue Touching her long hair, the blue ribbon on her forehead, and the diamond mark on her forehead


    Then Su Mu''s left hand stroked the white and elastic cheek, bridge of nose and corner of mouth of Shuilan goddess Holding her chin all the time


    "Blue water!" Tears in the corner of his eyes, even though Su Mu was arrogant, he couldn''t help the excitement of this moment.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue also slowly raised her hand, slowly put it on Su Mu''s shoulder, and giggled: "Su Su!"


    The two stood in arms.


    At this moment, Su Mu completely put everything behind him. It seemed that even if he collapsed, he could not stop his determination to hold the water blue goddess.


    Su Mu buried his nose in the blue goddess''s long blue hair, smelling the faint tendency of people and feeling the temperature from the water blue goddess''s body. Su Mu knew that this time, she was the water blue goddess of flesh and blood, and the water blue goddess of the divine body was presented in front of him, instead of the half data and half entity of the earth''s reincarnation!


    Hugging each other for five minutes, Su Mu slowly released the goddess of water blue, then held her small face and said, "the fragrance on your body has changed..."


    "Ah? Susu, do you smell it The goddess of water blue chuckled mischievously and said, "that''s because of the fusion of the essence of water blue and the return of the spirit body, the taste of her body will naturally change. Does Susu like it?"


    "Like it! No matter what the fragrance of aquamarine becomes, Susu likes it


    "Hee hee..."


    The goddess of water blue directly held Su Mu''s back brain and then kissed herCold red lips, fragrant to soft.


    After waiting for their lips to separate, the water blue goddess''s blushing face slightly staggered Su Mu''s eyes and said, "Su Su I miss you so much... "


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling, and then hugged the water blue goddess in his arms, and the water blue goddess was also tightly stuck in Su Mu''s arms, as if to stick with Su Mu forever


    They hold each other''s body temperature and heartbeat to prove that each other is real, not in a dream.


    The long skirt of the goddess of water blue is like silk. Su Mu held her and stroked her for a few times and said, "this skirt will accompany you all your life?"


    "Susu doesn''t want to let Shuilan wear it?"


    Shua ~ ~


    Shua ~ ~


    Shua ~ ~


    the blue crystal appears again. At this time, Su mu can''t help but release the water blue goddess


    Then you can see that the water blue glaze skirt on the whole body of the water blue goddess began to be inlaid with gold edge, and three layers of wavy blue yarn were added to the position of the skirt. At the same time, a triangular ribbon appeared at the cuff of the goddess of water blue, which naturally dropped down, just won''t rub the ground. Then you can see her blue long hair wriggling for a few times A long strand of hair on both sides of the ear is coiled into a braid, and then it rotates around the blue goddess''s forehead, just connected with the blue ribbon on her forehead


    In this scene, Su Mu was so surprised that he didn''t know how to say it. The perfect blue goddess was more amazing, and the general beauty was added to the icing on the cake.


    Then, the goddess of water blue stood in place and rotated around, her long skirt fluttered and her smile was like flowers


    "Hee hee Is it beautiful? "


    Su Mu has already looked silly at this time, more than beautiful? It''s just gorgeous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Starry sky, bright night, blue goddess lying on Su Mu''s chest, one hand around Su Mu''s back waist, the other hand on Su Mu''s chest, holding him tightly, as if there was a determination never to separate again.


    Su Mu also tightly hugged the goddess in his arms, or keren''er The excitement and joy in the heart is self-evident.


    "Susu..." Water blue goddess''s voice is sweet and gentle, but also full of a man can not resist the numbness of the feeling.


    Su Mu closed his eyes, put his arms around her and whispered.


    The water blue goddess''s face was filled with a smile and happiness that could not be covered up. She said, "water blue will never be separated from Su Su Su, forever, forever."


    "Well!" After more than three months of separation, Su Mu also understood the status of the goddess of water blue in his heart. At this moment, Su Mu didn''t want to be with her forever.


    Light fragrance, soft body into the bosom, Su Mu feeling, this life without regret.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly felt that his body was light and his feet were off the ground. When he opened his eyes, he saw that they were slowly rising into the air. At this time, the goddess of water blue released Su mu, and then took Su Mu''s big hand in her small hand and suddenly separated in the air


    Two hands in hand, like in the ballroom dance, she pulled him, he led her Rotate Floating Flying


    "Hee hee Su Su... "


    The whole space is filled with the delicate and crisp laughter of the water blue goddess. It seems that the whole world has become better because of her laughter. There is no killing, no conspiracy, no hunger and no negative emotions.


    Yes, it''s all happiness and happiness.


    "Susu He... "


    She took Su Mu''s big hand and suddenly fluttered backward. Then she suddenly returned to Su Mu''s arms because of holding hands. She slowly turned around in Su Mu''s arms, and then separated again. She danced in the air, and her posture was amazing.


    There was no space for music, but it was replaced by the laughter of the goddess of water blue. In the night without audience, there were countless stars as evidence. At this moment, the goddess of water blue and Su Mu were totally immersed in their world, dancing and beautiful.


    Have been waiting for the water blue goddess slightly panting, tired, two people stop, and then pull each other''s hands slowly fall to the ground.


    There was a crash.


    Taking Su Mu and Shuilan goddess as the center, the night suddenly turns into a colorful scene. The water blue goddess slowly backward takes Su Mu''s hand and walks out with a beautiful smile: "Su Su I''m so glad that you can come to the reincarnation of time. Oh, it''s the world of blue water... "


    "So, is the water blue now flesh and blood?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    The goddess of water blue was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then slightly lowered her head, and a little blushed on her cheek. However, she still raised her head and said, "yes, so Susu won''t refuse anything she wants to do."


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to do anything yet. I just want to be with you. "


    "Is it?" Water blue goddess walked slowly backward and looked at Su mu with a smile.


    And this is, Su Mu suddenly pulled back, and the goddess of water blue gave a slight exclamation and came directly to Su Mu''s arms. He only heard Su Mu smile and said, "so, does Su Su want Shuilan to give Susu a little water blue?"


    The water blue goddess''s face turned red. She pushed Su Mu away, then took Su Mu to walk and said, "Susu, don''t you say that every time you see Shuilan, you can''t rise to blasphemy?"


    "Yes, I don''t dare to blaspheme, but I can''t help thinking."


    "Rhetoric is self contradictory."


    "Ha ha, doesn''t Shuilan want to be with Susu?"


    Water blue goddess at this time does not need to look at the face also know how red, she walked while whispering: "water blue, water blue also want to It''s just


    Su Mu wore a cunning smile, and then he said with a smile: "I know that Shuilan is worried about the empress. So, Su Su and so on, when everything is over, we must give Shuilan a perfect memory."


    Why didn''t Su Mu know the meaning of water blue goddess?


    At the beginning, in the flower kingdom of the earth''s reincarnation, that is, when she took over the goddess of wood, she had told Su Mu that she could give herself to Su mu all the time. Moreover, in the real world, the goddess of blue water once made a statement that she could completely give her all to Su mu.


    However, it can''t be logical twice, and now, it is still the case. After all, the goddess of water blue is a goddess. Her mind and her life experience are totally beyond the imagination of the earth people. She may have tens of thousands of years old experience, and she keeps perfect. Su Mu can''t let her have any obstruction, even psychological


    Therefore, before the matter of reincarnation is completely solved, Su Mu will not force the water blue goddess even if he wants to. This is the bottom line of Su Mu''s water blue.


    The goddess of water blue also knew Su Mu''s mind, so she could feel Su Mu''s attitude towards her on both occasions. Therefore, the goddess of water blue also knew that she was aware of Su Mu and Mu Xin.


    The water blue goddess lowered her head and walked for a distance, then turned around, looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "Susu, the empress sister, they are now in the cycle of time. Let''s go and find them together.""Where are they? Do you know about the ninth element? "


    "Of course." The water blue goddess raised her hand, then pointed to her forehead with her green green green finger and said, "the water blue goddess is the supreme deity. All memory recovers. Susu can tell Susu what she wants to know."


    Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the goddess of water blue came to her peak, which was completely in full swing, instead of the goddess Lieyu, who used time conversion to reach her peak. These are two different concepts.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t ask about the ninth element in a hurry. Instead, he directly turned to the water blue goddess herself, which was also su Mu''s care for the spirit of the water blue goddess.


    Otherwise, as soon as he knew that the goddess of water blue was back in her heyday, he asked the East and the west, but ignored how she entered the earth and how she was sealed. That is to say, he ignored her, or ignored him. Su Mu didn''t want to hurt the water blue goddess in any way. Even though Su Mu knew that the goddess would not care, it did not mean that Su Mu trampled on the water blue goddess The reason why God gives.


    "Tell Susu how the aquamarine entered the earth and who sealed it."


    Su Mu''s words let the water blue goddess a Zheng, then saw her charming smile: "thank you Susu."


    "And say thank you to me? Just one kiss


    "Hee hee, Susu, you are the color."


    "Where is a man who is not lustful? You think too much about aqua blue. "


    "No Do you want to hear about the past of Shuilan


    "Mm-hmm," you said


    Su Mu concluded that this would be a story and clue about himself and the ninth element.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    The water blue goddess is like a lovely little girl.


    She took Su Mu''s big hand and walked slowly in front of her. Then she looked down at her toes and said, "Susu should know that all the nine gods of elements belong to the inner seal of the tower of God realm. The creator of the tower of God realm, shenzun, that is you, is your past


    Su Mu didn''t interrupt the water blue goddess. It''s not the first time that Su Mu was called the goddess. Su Mu was not too surprised.


    And the blue goddess is hanging a smile: "in fact, seal our people, it is you."


    The water blue goddess''s words instantly let Su Mu Leng in situ, he looked at the water blue goddess''s back. Their own seal? That doesn''t make sense, does it?


    Feeling that Su Mu was no longer going forward, the goddess of Shuilan turned her head with a smile and said, "why is Susu so nervous? It''s not Susu now, it''s Susu in the past. In short, Shuilan can''t say anything about this. Shuilan can only tell Susu that everything comes from the tombs of gods."


    "The tomb of the gods?" It was the first time that Su Mu heard these four words.


    "Yes, the tombs of the gods are not only the gods of the nine elements, but also the nine million gods in the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Of course, this figure is only a conjecture. It is not clear how much blue water is. But Susu should know that there are gods in China and gods in the West. Every country''s history will create some gods, but these gods are not groundless, There are some grounds. From the perspective of science and technology, these so-called gods are bigger and stronger than criminals, and they will be called gods. Do Susu understand? "


    Su Mu didn''t understand it, but he had read many novels and TV dramas. There were different explanations about God. No one could tell why.


    "Among the tombs of the gods, there are nine gods from all over the world, but one of them is Shuilan. The ninth element is the inheritance of China, the five elements, the two poles of yin and Yang, and the source of endless life. In those days, shenzun sealed the nine of us just to wait for today, so Susu wanted to find all of us, and close the Shenyu tower. At that time, the God Zun would return to its position The war between the gods that set off samsara will, of course, affect reincarnation, the earth and even the solar system. "


    The water blue goddess''s words were a little strange and difficult to understand, but Su Mu understood the main points. In the final analysis, he still had to accept the ninth element.


    At this time, the blue goddess continued to pull Su Mu forward and said, "well, Susu, you should know who the ninth element is?"


    "Yes." Su Mu saw the ninth element when he was in the crape myrtle hall, but he didn''t want to think about it all the time. But now the water blue goddess told Su Mu that there would be a big war with the ninth element sooner or later.


    "The ninth element is not willing to be under you. Therefore, this war is inevitable. He sent Susu to this time cycle just to avoid the control of the reincarnation of the earth."


    "So the reincarnation brain is also the ninth element


    "They''re a partnership."


    "Who is the reincarnation master brain?"


    "Didn''t Susu fight with the reincarnation brain once? Didn''t you see who it was? "


    "No


    "Then wait for Susu to go back to earth and look for it in person." The water blue goddess smiles mysteriously, and then pulls Su Mu to the exit position of the statue before.


    They stood in the same place and didn''t go out, because there were Chen Yongqi and others standing outside. Su Mu was wondering whether to expose the identity of the goddess of water blue, so he tried to mobilize the tower of the divine realm to recover the goddess.


    But at this time, the goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "the water blue can''t enter the divine region of Tasu now."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you feel like there''s something missing from the aqua blue?" The water blue goddess looks at Su mu with a sweet smile.


    Su Mu also suddenly realized at this time: "so it is, I said."


    "Hee hee."


    Su Mu knew what the goddess of water blue meant. He had done less to recover the goddess. However, before leaving the cave, Su Mu still took Shuilan and asked, "where is the tomb of the gods?"


    "Earth."


    "Where?"


    "The high seas."


    "I see. So, where are they?"


    "On the ninth elemental messenger."


    "In the hands of that woman?"


    "Yes, didn''t Susu fight her on earth?"


    Su Mu nodded. The woman in the mouth of the blue goddess was the ninth element Messenger, the woman with a black veil, and Su Mu knew who she was!


    In this case, the copy of the reincarnation of time is almost broken through, and the ninth element probably would not have thought that Su Mu would complete the task of time reincarnation so soon.


    According to the plan of the ninth element, Su Mu felt that he wanted to cultivate himself from the early Yuan Dynasty to the peak state to meet the goddess of water blue and the empress. However, the ninth element still ignored the function of Shenyu tower and Su Mu''s identity!Therefore, this time, Su Mu seems to fully understand the relationship between time reincarnation and earth reincarnation.


    Su Mu took the goddess of blue water step by step to the outside, and said: "the reincarnation of time is a planet in outer space, and the relationship between the earth and the earth is only in a universe. Even if the so-called parallel universe exists, it is not in time reincarnation. Then, Chen Yongqi''s resurrection on this planet represents that it was set up before the goddess Lieyu."


    "Yes, including baby and others are arranged in advance by sister Lieyu. Chen Yongqi was not killed by Su Chenjiang at the beginning, but was brought here. So even if there is a parallel universe, he will not encounter it now."


    "Yes, then, how can Xia Feng explain it?"


    "Summer wind?" The goddess of aquamarine frowned slightly and then chuckled.


    Su Mu looks at her in a puzzled way. According to the statement of flying fire and meteor, the summer wind is still on the earth, and who is the summer wind of time reincarnation?


    "The summer wind appears at the same time in the reincarnation of time and the reincarnation of the earth. It will be clear when Susu solves all the puzzles. Moreover, there is only one summer wind, and there will not be a second one." The water blue goddess smiles mysteriously.


    Su Mu also laughed. No matter what, the goddess of water blue would not deceive herself. The previous inference seems to have been overturned. The summer wind is the summer wind. There can only be one summer wind in the time cycle and the earth cycle, and there will be no copy. As for how the summer wind suddenly appears in the time cycle, it is estimated that only goddess Lieyu knows.


    So Su Mu''s next task is to find the city of angels in the cycle of time, and take away eight people, including Angel Yan, the rose of the underworld, and the empress!


    "Well, let''s go out. The people outside must have been waiting crazy."


    "Good." The goddess of water blue smiles and walks out of the cave with Su Mu''s arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    The entrance platform of the land of ice, under the monument.


    Still, there were 100 people standing in the same place, looking at Yin Fengyang in front.


    At this time, all the people had left the ice land, and now only Su Mu had not come out, so Yan Fengyang said, "according to what you said, only Su Mu entered the cliff of the ice?"


    Liu Suifeng stood in front of the crowd and said: "yes, the cliff of xuanbing is still the same as in previous years. The void is torn apart, and no one can pass it. Only Su Mu has leaped in the past."


    Yan Fengyang took a look at Liu Suifeng and the weak childe, and the task assigned to them failed. Let alone the matter, now let Su Mu go in alone, which made Yan Fengyang feel a bad premonition.


    This extremely icy land is only opened once a year. Every year, some people bring out rare minerals and props from it, but they can''t pass through the cliff every year. No one, including Yin Fengyang, thought that Su Mu would break through alone this year. What treasures are there behind the cliff? This is a puzzle.


    So now, Yan Fengyang looked at the scene where people refused to leave, and said, "well, let''s wait for the good news from Su mu. For the sake of safety, Su Mu''s companion, long Xueji, is personally protected by district chief Chen."


    Chen Yongqi took a look at long Xueji standing on the edge, then took her arm and walked to Yan Fengyang.


    Long Xueji hums a way: "say so good, want to kidnap me, kidnap me."


    Su Mu broke in alone and brought out a lot of good things. In order not to let Su Mu swallow it alone, but also because Su Mu was rebellious, Yin Fengyang intended to kill Su Mu here. But now such an accident occurred, he naturally took long Xueji as a chip.


    However, the edge of Chen Yongqi is a light way: "no matter how, this year''s ice land is broken."


    Long Xueji looked at Chen Yongqi curiously, and then said in a low voice: "I know your identity, why do you want to collude with Yin Fengyang?"


    "Do you know anything about me and Su mu?"


    "You and him? Have a grudge


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, everyone stood in the same place and whispered. Su Mu entered the cliff of xuanbing alone and was also a rebel leader. If he was allowed to take things away, it would be more difficult for Tianyong city or imperial city to subdue him. Therefore, they naturally knew what was going on when long Xueji was "protected".


    People sneered at Su mu, after all, he was not a decent district chief, so it was a surprise to all that Yan Fengyang didn''t kill him in the extremely icy land. So at this time, in addition to being curious about what Su Mu could bring out, they also wanted to see how Yan Fengyang targeted Su Mu and how Su Mu dealt with it.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came out of the gate of the ice land. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the gate, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    At this time, a man came out of the gate, who was undoubtedly Su mu. After


    , shocked as like as two peas, a woman in blue dress came out with Sue mu. What shocked them most was that the woman was exactly the same statue as they saw before.


    Liu Suifeng and the weak childe are completely shocked. They stare at the girl who is following Su Mu and opens his mouth.


    When the goddess of water shepherd was standing on the opposite side of the crowd, she saw all the smiling faces of the water shepherd.


    Chen Yongqi and Yin Fengyang were also astonished. No matter how old they were, it was impossible to say that they were not shocked to see such a perfect woman as the goddess of water blue, especially the one with a sweet smile.


    Perfect long blue hair, head with a blue diamond crystal ribbon, plus the blue braid plate on the forehead, plus the water blue goddess''s glass skirt, and the multi-layer skirt, thin wasp waist, in combination with the water blue goddess that amazing and exquisite facial features, who can not beat faster?


    Even long Xueji is stunned at this time. She can''t believe that there are such beautiful women in the world, especially under the premise that she is still a beautiful woman. However, compared with the blue long hair girl, she has a feeling of self abasement from her heart.


    Beauty, in addition to facial features and figure, is not the human temperament. This is the beauty of beauty. The water blue goddess is totally this type, which makes you forget the beauty of breathing


    All of them breathed and watched Su Mu and Shuilan approaching them step by step.


    At this time, Yin Fengyang reacted instantly, then looked at Su Mu''s water blue goddess and said, "she is the master of the statue of the black ice cliff?"


    People also wake up in an instant, but Chen Yongqi is sluggish, because he has seen the water blue goddess, which has been completely amazing in the earth''s reincarnation. At this time, she is more beautiful, even more amazing than when she saw it on the earth, which is beyond the description of words.Therefore, at this time, the eyes of Liu Suifeng and the weak childe can be imagined. Everyone''s eyes are flooded with a feeling of unspeakable, such as desire, sacred awe, and a blank mind.


    But no doubt, after the inviolable heart, full of desire will fill everyone''s mind, countless people at this time all came together, and then surrounded Su Mu Tuan in the middle.


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji, then looked at Yan Fengyang and said, "Lord, this extremely icy land, except for an acquaintance of mine, has no treasure. You are all cheated."


    Yan Fengyang was lost again and recovered immediately. He always looked at the water blue goddess, which made Su Mu very disgusted. However, Yan Fengyang looked at Su Mu at the next moment and said, "President Su, if I am not wrong, you can only go in with long Xueji. Is this person your acquaintance? Is there a mistake? "


    "Yes, this is clearly the master of the statue, the goddess of the ice land!"


    "Yes! This is the goddess of ice


    For a moment, the group argued that, after all, they would be astonished by the statue of Shuilan goddess every year when they went to the extremely ice land. Therefore, when they heard Su Mu''s words, they naturally would not agree with him. Moreover, who didn''t want to occupy the goddess of water blue?


    No one can resist this kind of goddess, so it is worth fighting for even if she is fighting for her life. Moreover, in the hearts of those who are born and raised in time reincarnation, the goddess of aquamarine is just a person, a woman, and a beautiful woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "Damn it, when did this goddess become your acquaintance? Did you go down to the ice for the first time


    "Is president Su too cheeky? This is the first time you come to this ice land, and you say that the goddess here is your acquaintance? It''s a big smile. "


    "It seems that some people have turned out to be sweet. They want to eat alone in Huadu snow mountain in the imperial city."


    Although they did not speak in the same tone as those in the market, they revealed their dark character in their hearts. No doubt, everyone wanted to get the blue goddess.


    Su Mu sneered, and then went to long Xueji. At this time, Liu Suifeng and the weak young master stood in front of Su mu. The former said, "the rules of the imperial city can''t be broken. The goddess of this ice land should be the goddess of the Huadu Empire, not your own thing!"


    Shua!


    Without any reaction, Su Mu''s body instantly disappeared in place, and then passed through Liu Suifeng and weak childe. Only, when he came to long Xueji, Yin Fengyang''s figure directly blocked Su Mu''s body, and sent out a fierce aura.


    Buzz!


    Su Mu felt that he had a concussion, his head was numb, he felt sick and wanted to vomit, but he only recovered in an instant. Then he grabbed long Xueji and said, "follow me!"


    Shua! When!


    Yan Fengyang instantly came to Su Mu''s body and blocked his way, and then said faintly: "do you really think this is the place where you throw your money?"


    During the Xuansheng period, Su Mu was not sure about his strength. However, when Su Mu didn''t know what to do next, he suddenly felt a strong aura and immediately felt his body pushed forward.


    With two thumping sounds, Su Mu and long Xueji return to the water blue goddess. At this time, long Xueji is still in a state of ignorance. She looks at the water blue goddess and completely forgets what occasion it is. Instead, the goddess of water blue nods to long Xueji with a sweet smile.


    However, Su Mu suddenly turned around and saw that Chen Yongqi was in front of Yin Fengyang, and their hands were facing each other. Su Mu was pushed out just now, which is supposed to be Chen Yongqi''s power.


    This made Su Mu very surprised, because Chen Yongqi and Su Mu had an irreconcilable feud, and they were sunk in the river by themselves on the earth. Su Mu had been on guard against Chen Yongqi at the beginning, but now it is Chen Yongqi who is confronting Yin Fengyang, which is a little strange.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" Yin Fengyang thought Chen Yongqi wanted to fight for the goddess with him, so his eyebrows also exuded a strong sense of killing.


    But Chen Yongqi is a smile, and then the aura of the whole body burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    All the people around him were repulsed for more than ten steps before they could stop. The middle position suddenly came out, and Chen Yongqi also retreated to Su Mu''s body, and Yan Fengyang was staring at them.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi slowly turned around and said to Su mu with both hands clasping hands: "God is safe."


    Su Mu:


    Confused! I''m totally confused!


    It can be said that Chen Yongqi and Su Mu have a feud, but now, Chen Yongqi actually calls Su mu shenzun? And respectfully? Which one is this?


    However, at this time, Chen Yongqi slowly stood up straight, and then said to Yan Feng, "I have a completely different idea from you. Lord Yan, your mind is to possess this goddess, and I have been the president of Su in my early years. I think you have no news at all?"


    Yan Fengyang frowned. Chen Yongqi was the master of Xuansheng period, and he had the power to fight with Yan Fengyang. If Chen Yongqi was su Mu''s, he would be in a bit of trouble today.


    "No wonder you dare to come to the imperial city like this. It turns out that there have been ghosts in the imperial city for a long time." Liu Suifeng couldn''t help humming.


    Su Mu died unjustly. Now he doesn''t know what happened, so he can only stand and watch Chen Yongqi''s back. Now he doesn''t know what to say


    "Chen Yongqi, even if you are his person, do you feel that you can leave the Huadu snow mountain today?" Yan Fengyang waved his hand slightly.


    Shua''s two sounds, there are two old masters again, all of them are Xuansheng period masters. In this way, as long as Chen Yongqi is trapped by one Xuansheng period, Su Mu will face two masters in Xuansheng period.


    Moreover, there were not only two Xuansheng periods on the scene, but also countless Xuanshen periods. All of them were from the Huadu empire. None of them would turn to Su Mu when fighting. Moreover, these people still wanted to get the water blue goddess. Therefore, the atmosphere of the scene was instantly quiet.


    However, Su Mu didn''t worry about anything. He walked forward slowly, then looked at Yan Fengyang and said, "do you know why I dare to come here?"


    "Well?"


    Su Mu went to Chen Yongqi''s shoulder level position, and then said with a smile: "of course, except Chen Yongqi, I only dare to come here, because I have never seen the Imperial City in my eyes! Yin Fengyang! You let Liu Suifeng and the weak young master kill me in the extremely icy land, but now you show such a face, this goddess, you really can get it if you kill me? "Hula


    Is the blue of the goddess''s lips open to the water


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of water blue is like electronic synthesis, crisp and beautiful. Moreover, it lingers on the snow mountain for a long time, like opening the reverberation


    Everyone was surprised to stand in situ, looking at the water blue goddess that enchanting figure and appearance, is simply a beautiful blue enchantress.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu spreads his blade and flies into the air quickly. Chen Yongqi is standing in place to protect long Xueji.


    Where would Yan Fengyang be reconciled at this time? He immediately suspended and drank: "since it is a goddess, it should abide by the rules of time reincarnation. What is his Su Mu''s servant? Today I have killed this rebellious infidelity, and can still be a slave forever? "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Yan Fengyang''s figure quickly flew forward and charged with a huge aura.


    At this time, Su Mu just looked at Yin Fengyang in the air, and then quickly folded the blade to wrap himself.


    Boom!!!!


    A huge flash of light suddenly appeared, but the windward Yang couldn''t be hit directly and flew


    This moment, everyone was shocked, that is the master of Xuansheng period? How could he fly the Xuansheng period in a middle Yuan period? It''s a bit of a joke, isn''t it?


    However, to everyone''s amazement, Su Mu suddenly rushed to the location of the monument, and his sword was suddenly raised.


    Boom!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Yan Fengyang was hit and fly in an instant, however, Su Mu went straight to the left mark tablet, and flew directly to the top of the left mark tablet.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and even Yan Fengyang, who had already returned, stopped attacking, because at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu meant to attack this monument with marks?


    No one has been able to break this monument for hundreds of years. It is said that as long as it is broken, the treasure of the snow mountain can be revealed. Therefore, with the appearance of Su mu, a strange man, everyone seems to have a bad premonition.


    And the air at this time.


    Su Mu held up his sacred sword in his hand, and then instantly opened the combination skill of divine realm.


    He clenched his teeth, then held the sword in both hands, and suddenly fell to the top of the monument with traces like a machete.


    "Eternal shock sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Click!!


    Boom!!!


    A huge shock came, and then the sword of God fell. Then everyone could see that the monument began to crack from the top, and with Su Mu''s falling body, it was as spectacular as a building explosion And on top of these smashed steles, there is a black pillar


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    All the people have grown up and have not been able to break the left mark stele for hundreds of years. Countless experts can only leave traces on the monument, but they have never threatened the standing of the monument


    But now.


    In the mid Yuan period, a rebel leader who came out of the death penalty prison, a young man who broke through customs when he first entered the extremely icy land


    So you smash the monument? Isn''t that horrible?


    "Drink it


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    As high as 100 meters, the monument was smashed by Su Mu from top to bottom, and quickly fell to the ground.


    Clattering black stones flying all over the sky, leading to the people below had to open the shield to avoid being hit by the possibility, but at this time, everyone was stunned.


    Although the monument is broken, only the periphery of the monument is broken. In the middle, a black pillar is still standing, and at the top of the black pillar, a blue ribbon flutters in the wind


    The long blue silk suddenly broke away from the black pillar, and then quickly flew to the sky in the direction of water blue goddess.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked up at the water blue goddess, but he was smiling.


    The so-called "mark tablet" is just the thing to seal the weapon of Shuilan goddess. People can''t break it because of insufficient conditions. Moreover, even if it is broken in advance, it will only unseal the long silk of Shuilan goddess''s weapon, and it will not be a legend like treasure.


    This is what Su Mu suddenly thought of before.


    The goddess of water blue couldn''t enter the tower of the divine realm. It was said that one thing was missing. What Su Mu could think of was the blue long silk of the goddess of water blue.


    When she first saw the goddess of water blue, it was this long Ling that covered her body, which was not completely seen by Su mu. This time, Su Mu felt a little different because of the fact that she was not covered by anything. After saying this, Su Mu realized that what she lacked was a weapon, blue Changling!


    And this stele, which left traces, instantly reminds Su mu.


    Hula


    The long blue silk fluttered in the water blue goddess''s hand, and then went directly back to her shoulder and turned into a shawl. Then I saw her slowly sliding to the ground


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure and expected changes around them. However, after a long time, there was still no change. The legendary treasure did not appear, even the same as before. The snow mountain is still a snow mountain


    At this time, Yan Fengyang frowned slightly and said, "bold and crazy!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a long knife fell on Su Mu''s back. With a bang, Su Mu''s whole body was blown away, and a blood flower exploded.


    At this time, the water blue goddess and Chen Yongqi were surprised, the latter flew up in an instant, and then went straight to Yan Fengyang.


    However, the two Xuansheng periods that came just now also fought Chen Yongqi directly in the air. Their joining instantly led to Chen Yongqi''s suffering, and even his defense opportunities became very slim. Countless attacks fell on Chen Yongqi, causing him to be hit and fly frequently. But Xuansheng period was Xuansheng period after all, and Chen Yongqi would not be so simple Will be defeated.


    At this time, the water blue goddess directly hugged Su mu, and then slowly slipped down in the air and said, "sorry, Susu Water blue, still unable to hurt them, here is the time reincarnation Without your authorization, Shuilan must not kill innocent people. "


    Su Mu smiles. It is estimated that this is the truth about the punishment of the earth reincarnation goddess for killing criminals. It is the order given by Su Mu when she is the God. It is not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Therefore, in the time reincarnation, Shuilan goddess is unable to hurt people. In the earth reincarnation, it is a grade loss. I''m afraid it will be fatal hereThe water blue goddess raised her head and looked at the black pillar, and then flew over with Su mu.


    The blue goddess suddenly waved the blue silk in her hand and quickly circled the black pillar. At this moment, the black pillar turned red, as if it had been burned by fire


    "Susu, this thing was left by the nine elements of Susu''s seal. Now, it''s time to return to its original position."


    A whoosh.


    Su Mu was directly pushed up by the water blue goddess. Then he saw the blood in Su Mu''s mouth dripping on the red black pillar and splashing on the sword of God.


    Hum


    Hum


    The shaking sound sounded again, and the black pillar rose from the ground in an instant, and then quickly surrounded by the blue long silk of the water blue goddess, and then reduced to a black metal only the size of the sword of God


    Su Mu''s blood kept beating on it, like a burning flame particle


    "Susu Merge the sword of God


    Su Mu was startled, and his sword came out of his hand. He saw the sword and the black metal collide with each other in an instant, and then burst out a huge fire!


    Boom!


    "Ding! The integration of God worship magic sword has been successful, and the first stage has been opened. "


    "Ding! The first stage was successfully opened with the integration of divine command and divine magic sword. "


    The sword rolled to Su Mu''s eyes, and then fell into Su Mu''s hand with a sound, and the hot temperature rustled.


    Su mu, at this time, spreads out the blade of the sword and hovers in the air It should be a magic sword!


    The whole body is red and surrounded by nine colors, which is different from before. Su mu of the nine yuan body did not accept all the gods of elements, so in the past, there were seven colors. Now, there are nine colors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    "Kowloon soaring!"


    "Three swords return to one!"


    "The light of the spirit!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    In the high altitude, Yin Fengyang and two other masters of Xuansheng period United, and the three directly operated high-intensity skills. Because Chen Yongqi was hit and flying at this time, he had no time to stop them.


    Looking at the formation of these three skills, Chen Yongqi couldn''t help but smile at the fact that he was abused on the earth, but also abused here? If you summon your own Assassin''s mace, I wonder if it will cause negative effects?


    However, at this time, Chen Yongqi had no other way. He could only sacrifice his assassin''s mace to protect his life, otherwise he could not survive at all.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Yongqi waved a little with one hand


    "Bow your head!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink came from behind Chen Yongqi. In an instant, he felt a chill in his back. Chen Yongqi almost subconsciously fell a dozen meters, and then he felt a cold wind flash over his head


    Whoosh!


    A colorful light passed through from above. Chen Yongqi even saw a knife and arrow of this colorful light, which was wrapped in two colors of white and black. Therefore, to be exact, this is a nine color arrow!


    Shua!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge impact force instantly condensed in the air, and the skills of Yan Fengyang were blocked in front of them by the arrow, and then they made a buzzing sound!


    However, at this time, he saw a long bow with purple color in Su Mu''s hand. The two ends of the bow were like diamond shaped cold knives. In addition, the shape of the bow was like a long sword. The appearance of the whole bow was amazing.


    However, Chen Yongqi knew that Su Mu was an assassin in the reincarnation of the earth. He used a long sword and was the sword of the divine realm. So why did a long bow suddenly appear at this time?


    "Fengming jiuao!" Su Mu suddenly pulled a long bow and started to drink!


    Bang!!!


    Like a rope was broken, the arrow shot out of the long bow in an instant, and then directly came to the opposite of the three Yan Fengyang!


    Boom!!!


    Explode again!


    This time, Yin Fengyang and his three were hit and fly in an instant, and they seemed to be disappearing in the air. For a short second, they disappeared, just like the exaggerated state of being hit and fly in animation


    Not only the people on the ground, but also Chen Yongqi, long Xueji and others were astonished because they all knew what Su Mu was and what Su Mu''s weapon was. But now it was a long bow?


    Not only they, but even Su Mu himself is shocked.


    He looked at the long bow in his hand, but the blue goddess in the distance only looked at Su mu with a smile


    In the air, Su Musha shook his long bow in his hand, and then instantly saw that the bow directly turned into a long sword, but the name became a magic sword!


    Shua!


    It has become a long bow again. It is called the magic bow!


    Stunned!


    How could the weapon be deformed? What''s more, after metamorphosis, there are skills attached? The number of magic bow skills is almost the same as that of divine sword, but the name of the skill becomes the type of bow.


    What can su Mu do in the air besides shock?


    Shake the bow again.


    Shua!


    A purple spear appears in Su Mu''s hand, and the top of the gun tip and the gun shaft emit purple halo and lightning flowers


    "The magic gun of the divine realm?"


    Shua!


    The spear disappeared in his hand and turned into a long knife again. It was still purple with thunder and lightning.


    Name, God Zun magic Dao!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Countless forms of weapons appeared in Su Mu''s hands, and every weapon would have new skills. Su Mu was shocked.


    At this time, she saw the water blue goddess slowly floating over, then floated behind Su Mu and said with a smile: "Susu, this is one ninth of the whole sword of the divine realm."


    "Ha?"


    The goddess of water blue said: "the divine region instructions will continue to be collected. As long as there are enough divine domain instructions, the weapon will continue to evolve. It is also a thing that Susu must do when returning to earth. Otherwise, Susu will have more heart than strength in the decisive battle."


    Su Mu has not heard this name for a long time. It seems that it seldom appears after getting it from rose. However, he didn''t think that the function of the divine domain command was to repair all the Shenyu swords. Su Mu never thought that the divine sword was a complete body, but in fact, only one ninth of the weapon was opened up until now!


    With the sword constantly changing in his hand, Su Mu was surprised and surprised to see all kinds of forms. There were about a dozen kinds of shapes. As long as Su Mu shook it, he could become the weapon he wanted."Now it''s just merged, and there''s no cooling time for the changed form. After tomorrow, there will be cooling time for Su Su''s weapons. The time for each change is different. Therefore, Susu should remember that any weapon he wants to use must be cut in advance." Water blue goddess reminds.


    Su Mu nodded, then took back his sword and said, "well, besides weapons, do other parts of Shenyu suit also need to evolve in this way?"


    The goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "the water blue is not clear. Maybe sister Lieyu knows that. We will find them as soon as possible."


    "Where are they located?"


    The goddess of water blue put out her hand, then pointed to the East and said, "on the other side of the sea."


    "The other side?"


    "Susu''s level has reached the Xuanling stage. After meeting with the female emperor''s sisters, Susu''s level will reach the peak of the world. At that time, it will be easy to target the ninth element. However, the ninth element will also hinder Susu from making progress too fast. Therefore, we should pay attention to the people and things around Susu Shuilan has just recovered, and it will take a certain time to recover. In a month, Shuilan will not appear to assist Susu. Please forgive suzu... "


    "It''s OK. Go away at ease. I can handle it by myself."


    The goddess of Shuilan smiles again, then looks at Su Mu''s back and says: "as for Chen Yongqi, let him tell you by himself. Now, you must leave here. Shuilan can already feel that there are masters of Mahayana coming. At this time, Susu is definitely not the opponent of Mahayana period. You will be killed instantly."


    "Good!"


    Su Mu looked around, then took a look at Chen Yongqi and said, "take long Xueji and go back to the eighth District of Tianyong city!"


    Chen Yongqi nodded, then quickly fell down, grabbed long Xueji and flew into the air quickly. The whole scene, everyone was still in a blank state. Unexpectedly, the battle was over, Yin Fengyang and others would not come back at this time. They must find help.


    Just, after all the dust settled, at the top of the snow mountain.


    A black figure of the goddess stood above, the biting cold wind blowing, her clothes flying up, revealing the tight black clothes, a wisp of martial arts style bangs fell on her shoulders.


    "Good play, it''s on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    The boundary of the imperial city.


    Su mu, Chen Yongqi and long Xueji stand at the edge of a forest.


    Three people standing in place, Su Mu turned to look at Chen Yongqi and said, "now should be able to say it?"


    Long Xueji is also very curious, because Su Mu said that Chen Yongqi had a feud with him, and that he controlled the baby. Now Chen Yongqi has become friendly in an instant. This is not only Su mu, but also long Xueji, who is a little surprised.


    Chen Yongqi is looking at long Xueji.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Su Mu''s way without hesitation.


    This sentence seems to be very simple, but for long Xueji, it is Su Mu''s trust, so long Xueji''s heart is quite comfortable.


    "In fact, you should have thought about it." Chen Yongqi said.


    "I just know that I sank your father and son into the river. According to the news I got from Shuilan goddess, although time reincarnation and earth reincarnation are games, there are not two identical people. So you, you are still Chen Yongqi, who sank into the river at the beginning. If you appear here, you may have something to do with Lieyu. I don''t know the details." Su Mu said, looking at Chen Yongqi.


    The latter laughed, then looked at the snow mountain behind him and said: "yes, at the beginning you sank me and my dog son into the river. At that time, we really felt that there was no hope, and I didn''t have much hatred for you. My son really participated in Heyang''s affairs, so it''s not entirely your fault."


    "Needless to say about Heyang, I know all about it. I just want to know how you came here, why you have to obey me now, why you kidnap babies and so on. I want to know all these things in detail." For Heyang, Su Mu has investigated clearly that Chen Yongqi''s son participated in the original thing, which is a matter of certainty.


    Chen Yongqi nodded: "at the beginning, we were sunk into the river. After falling into the water, a white figure, namely the goddess Lieyu, rescued our father and son, and asked us whether we wanted to live or this breath. How can we choose? In the face of death, when it becomes no longer important, and we saw the goddess Lieyu at that time. Do you know how shocked we were? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Yongqi laughed at himself and said, "at that time, I thought it was God''s favor that sent us a goddess, which instantly broke our world outlook. Now how ridiculous it is to think about it. But at the beginning, we really had no choice. Goddess Lieyu only gave us two ways to die or surrender to you."


    "Later, in order to protect our lives, we had to submit to you. However, the goddess Lieyu sent us here and pushed me down as the head of the four districts of Tianlu city by using her relationship. At the same time, I was promoted to Xuansheng period in a short time. Although she didn''t say when you would come, she said that she would come, so here I am We''ll wait half a year. "


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "I can understand what Lieyu has done. What about the baby?"


    "Baby? The reason for controlling the baby is to let you appear and meet me. Originally, my plan should be to contact you secretly, and then plan to attack Tianyong city. Unexpectedly, you directly came to the imperial city to attend the annual summit, and also found the goddess of water blue. This is what I didn''t expect. "


    "Kidnap baby, just to force me to appear so simple?"


    "Yes, just for you to show up."


    Su Mu nods. Although it is a little far fetched, it can also explain the past. In any case, he did not cause any real damage to the baby, and the reason why Shi Xue was injured should be Xie Ming''s masterpiece.


    Chen Yongqi looked at Su Mu and said: "in fact, half a year ago, I would not have thought that reincarnation had such a huge system, and I did not expect that you were actually the most important node in this reincarnation. When Lieyu left, she gave me a favor and asked me to help you when necessary."


    "What God''s favorite?"


    "Feng Yun Ye Shen."


    "Feng Yun Ye Shen?" Su Mu frowned slightly. It seemed that he thought of something, but he was not sure. It was only because of the name that Su Mu had to think about it. He took a strange look at Chen Yongqi, but the latter had a tacit smile.


    Su Mu turned around, then looked at the position of the border and said, "what''s next?"


    "I want to go to the fourth district. Now the order of the imperial city has not been transmitted here, so I am still the chief of the fourth district. Taking this opportunity, I may be able to do something for the Shenyu empire. Do you want to join us?" Chen Yongqi asked.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Su Mu wanted to go with Chen Yongqi because the news of Chen Yongqi''s betrayal from the imperial city has not yet reached Tianlu city. There is no information transmission like the reincarnation of the earth, so the order can only be conveyed by human beings. At this time, the four districts should be safe. Su Mu and Chen Yongqi went together to bring some weapons and equipment, which is not for the Shenyu empire Great help.


    Long Xueji couldn''t get in a word, so she had to follow Su Mu and Chen Yongqi to Tianlu city.


    In the afternoon of that day, Su Mu three people came to Tianlu city and went straight to the four district government of Tianlu city.Just into the district government when long Xueji suddenly said: "Su mu, Wan''er is not to four districts?"


    Su Mu was stunned. Then she remembered that when she decided to attend the summit, Fu Chu Wan''er seemed to have asked for more than seven days off, and then said that she was going back to her hometown to visit her relatives, which was the Fourth District of Lucheng.


    Chen Yongqi walked inside and said, "God, do you mean Fuchu family?"


    "You know?"


    "I know a little about things in Shenyu empire. The only one who is called Wan''er is helping Chu Wan''er, the little girl from the Logistics Department of the Soviet Union." Chen Yongqi with Su Mu came to the district hall, said.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "is the Fuchu family very big in the four districts?"


    "It''s very big. It''s more powerful than the Pang family in the Ninth District, and it covers all the silk business in Tianlu city. However, in the past two years, something happened, which made the Fuchu family''s business difficult in the fourth district and Tianlu city. Fuchu Waner, the youngest daughter of Fuchu Changmin, seemed to have left home a few years ago because of something." Chen Yongqi explained.


    At this time, a man came from outside, but he looked at Su mu, and then slowly came in.


    Su Mu was also surprised: "your name is Chen..."


    "My name is Chen Dongchen!" The crown prince of the Tang Dynasty looked at Su Mu and said, "Chen Dongchen, see God."


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, it''s called Chen Dongchen."


    Chen Yongqi said with a smile, "come on, what''s the result of the investigation?"


    Chen Dongchen said: "the situation is not optimistic, Fu Chu Wan''er does not seem to be very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Tianlucheng, District 4.


    Chen Dongchen gives a brief account of what happened. Su Mu finally knows why it was strange to help Chu Wan''er that day. It was all because of their family affairs.


    Chen Dongchen, after all, is the son of the district chief, so the investigation is still detailed.


    Fuchu family began to decline two years ago, and this year it is almost exhausted. Especially now, Fuchu family is facing the danger of bankruptcy. Fuchu Changmin, the head of Fuchu family, decides to find Fuchu Wan''er and marry Zou family for the final struggle!


    Both the Zou family and the Fuchun family are also engaged in silk voice. However, due to the business battlefield between the two families in recent years, the Fuchun family has been declining, and the Zou family has made great progress. Therefore, the Fuchun family has no choice this year.


    According to Chen Dongchen, in fact, the Fuchu family has known the trace of Fuchu Waner for a long time. It is only because of the break-up between her and her father that the Fuchu family has never recovered Fuchu Waner. However, the Fuchu family has to do so now.


    There is no male in Fuchu family. Only Fuchu Wan''er and her sister have been married years ago. So the Fuchu family wants to marry the Zou family. They can only rely on Fu Chu Wan''er. The Zou family also knows that because there is no male in Fuchu family, as long as the marriage, the Fuchu family will eventually belong to their Zou family, so the marriage is agreed ¡£


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s mother wrote to find Fu Chu Wan''er, and begged again and again in her heart, and even asked Fu Chu Wan''er to go back. Two days ago, Fu Chu Wan''er made up her mind to ask for a leave similar to Su Mu''s farewell. The emissary herself knew that she would never come back again.


    Under the investigation of Chen Dongchen, after returning to the family, Fu Chu Wan''er is still at odds with her father, but her mother kneels down and pleads with Fu Chu Wan''er to agree to this marriage in order to preserve the Fuchu family. Therefore, there is now a grand wedding preparation in the four districts.


    It''s the marriage between the Fuchu family and the Zou family.


    Su Mu frowned tightly, but long Xueji on the side said scornfully: "how long can this kind of plea for protection last? I''ve never seen such a parent. "


    Chen Dongchen nodded: "this thing happens frequently on earth. The Fuchu family can only sell their daughter for a short period of comfort for profit. This is not a strange thing. What''s strange is that in order to get married with Zou family, Fuchun family will not hesitate to call back her daughter who has already broken up, or even coerce Waner to marry Zou family with the grace of nurturing. This is what it is The most shameless. "


    After Chen Dongchen came to the reincarnation of time, he became much more calm, which made Su Mu very curious about what the father and son had experienced with Lieyu, which made a dandy become so calm.


    Chen Yongqi looked at Su Mu and said, "I asked him to investigate this matter before you came. Basically, it has been confirmed that Fu Chu Wan''er was forced to return to the Fourth District, and was forced to marry down to the Zou family. Moreover, she could not resist. After all, it was her mother who knelt down and threatened her. She could not refuse such things, especially Fu Chu Wan''er''s Three Outlooks and world outlook And so upright. "


    If you change this matter to any selfish child, you will definitely not agree with her. But Fu Chu Wan''er''s character Su Mu is very clear. On the premise of kneeling on Mother''s day, and the desolation of Fuchu''s family, she can''t refuse, and she can''t refuse at all, regardless of how she and Fuchu Changmin get stiff, this matter is after all related to her biological father Mother.


    Su Mu turned and said, "what''s the origin of the Zou family?"


    Chen Yongqi knew that Su Mu would not stand idly by. He said with a smile: "it''s something to do with the district chief of the third district. Otherwise, he won''t crush the Fuchu family in a few years. He can be regarded as an upstart."


    "Zou family agreed to get married so easily. Is there any story in it?"


    Chen Yongqi and Chen Dongchen looked at each other, and the latter said: "yes, when the Fuchu family was still flourishing, the Zou family could only be regarded as a small workshop type family. The young master of the Zou family liked to help Chu Waner. At that time, Fuchu Changmin could not marry Fuchu Waner to Zou family. However, the Zou family used the relationship among the three districts to force and lure, and finally Fuchu Changmin agreed to come down But I didn''t expect that Fu Chu Wan''er was so stubborn that she not only quarreled with Fu Chu Chang min, but also ran away from home in a fit of anger and went directly to the Ninth District of Tianyong city. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go and have a look." Now, the emperor Xuelong and Suu can''t interfere with each other.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, tidy up the equipment and go to have a look."


    Chen Yongqi nodded and came back to the Fourth District, which was to pack things.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuchu family.


    In the wing room, a girl sits quietly in the same place, and then looks at the woman opposite her sobbing. This woman, her mother, can help Chu Wan''er. At this time, she is not moved by her mother''s crying, as if she had nothing to do with her.


    "Wan''er, my mother is sorry for you. You have been wronged by this incident..." The woman wiped her tears and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er.


    The latter shook his head, indifferent way: "you don''t say, I have promised to marry Zou family."Fu Chu Wan''er is helpless and even more depressed. Not to mention Fu Chu Wan''er''s feelings for Su mu, it is only family affairs that make her have an insurmountable gap.


    The woman shook her head helplessly: "Wan''er, don''t blame your mother and father. It''s about the future of our Fuchu family Mother doesn''t want you to marry someone like Zou''s master I... "


    "Mother, you kneel down and begged me. As a daughter, Wan''er had to promise you. But at the beginning, both your father and you strongly opposed Wan''er''s marriage to a disabled person. For this reason, my father and Zou''s family were in a dilemma. However, it seems that you are not thinking about my future at all, but for the interests of the whole family. My father began to refuse, but later because of the three districts The relationship was forced to agree, and now? Because of family affairs, what do you think of Wan''er? Chips for family interests? Or is it something you raised in exchange for? "


    "Wan''er..." The woman was speechless.


    It is true that Wan''er and her father are in a quarrel because of this, and now it is. Everything is related to the interests of the family, and she has not given Fu Chu Wan''er any thought about the future


    "Wan''er, I heard that you are now in the ninth district..."


    "You don''t want to have his idea, even if I marry that Zou Ming, I will not use my feelings to exchange!" Fu Chu Wan''er was completely angry. She had heard her mother say before that she wanted to use Su Mu''s power to move the Fuchun family to eight districts and nine districts, and use Su Mu''s relationship to strengthen the Fuchu family. However, could Fu Chu Wan''er do it? And it''s not as simple as her mother said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    evening.


    Su Mu came to the courtyard of Fuchu family alone. According to Chen Dongchen, Su Mu came to Fuchu Waner''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The tone of Fu Chu Wan''er is very cold, which fully shows how bad her mood is these two days.


    Su Mu smiles, then pushes the door directly.


    The room is very fragrant, a stove in the middle is smoking incense, and Fu Chu Wan''er is sitting on the dressing table feeling dazed, and there are Phoenix crowns and Xiafu beside her.


    Su Mu is a little funny at this time. Fu Juan is like this, and Waner is like this when she comes to Fu Chu. However, her situation is different now.


    The Fengming pavilion was too powerful for Su mu, but the Fuchu family was too small for Su mu. Now Su mu can completely destroy the four districts of Tianlu city. Compared with the original, it is a big difference, so Su Mu does not have much pressure at all.


    When she came to Fu Chu Wan''er''s back, she suddenly heard her say: "don''t wait on me. I won''t run away. Go out and guard it."


    Su Mu grinned: "do you really want to drive me out?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s back suddenly shakes, and then she quickly turns back. She looks at Su mu with a surprised look, as if she had an illusion. She didn''t believe that Su Mu would appear at this time. When she went to Su mu, she planned to tell Su Mu about it, but because Su Mu was going to the Imperial City, and he was also resting with the whole empire of the divine kingdom Guan, she didn''t want to affect Su Mu because of this. What''s more, Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t have any real relationship with Su Mu these days, so she didn''t have the courage to say anything to ask Su Mu to help her.


    And now, Su Mu is standing in front of her, which makes Fu Chu Wan''er a little unbelievable.


    "Brother Su?"


    Su Mu sat down with a smile and said, "yes, you still know to call me big brother su. You don''t want to discuss such a big thing with me? If I don''t come, will I put on the Phoenix crown


    She stood up and went to Su Mu''s side. She said, "brother Su, why are you here? Didn''t you say you went to the imperial city to attend the annual Guanfeng meeting? What about? Have the people in the Imperial City embarrassed you? "


    "Now I''m talking about you. Why do you care so much about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu puts the cup down and directly holds Fu Chu Wan''er''s hand, which is cold and soft.


    She did not break free, but arbitrarily Su Mu took her little hand, but there was no waves on her face, as if this matter had no meaning for her.


    "Do you mean to marry Zou family


    Fu Chu Wan''er stands still.


    Su Mu went on to say, "then even if nothing happened between us?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er still didn''t say anything. She had to think about her family, especially the scene of her mother kneeling. Even though Su Mu was here, it was Tianlu city after all. Now the Shenyu Empire has just started. Fu Chu Wan''er doesn''t want Su Mu involved. Besides, what can su Mu do in the four districts of Tianlu city?


    The Fourth District of Tianlu city is not Tianyong city. The chief of these four districts is Xuansheng period, which Su Mu couldn''t have beaten. Besides, there are so many soldiers guarding. If Fu Chu Wan''er agrees with Su mu, it will be tantamount to harming Su mu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu stood up and said, "then I don''t care? Gone... "


    Then Su Mu walked to the door and said, "I''ll come and see you."


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Su Mu could not just stop by to see her. After all, from the imperial city to Tianyong City, there was no way for Su Mu to pass through Tianlu city. Moreover, Su Mu found himself so easily. Could he have passed by?


    "Brother Su!" Fu Chu Wan''er finally can''t hold back. She rushes directly to Su Mu''s back and hugs Su Mu tightly.


    "Oh Sorry, brother su... "


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry for you..."


    Su Mu stood in place with a smile on his face and held his hand to pay Wan''er. Su Mu said, "follow me."


    This sentence makes Fu Chu Wan''er''s body obviously stunned, but she still doesn''t speak.


    "If you don''t dislike me, I already have a lotus."


    "No! Brother Su, don''t say that, Wan''er Wan''er can''t leave... "


    "For the family? For parents? Or for what? "


    Su Mu turned around at this time, then took Fu Chu Wan''er''s hands and said, "OK, don''t cry. Today I''m here to take you. If your family is willing to move Tianyong City, District 8 and District 9 welcome them at any time."


    "Brother su..."


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s mother has mentioned this matter before. If the Fuchun family can''t get along in Tianlu City, you can find Shenyu empire. Now the Shenyu empire is basically stable. With the relationship between Fuchu Waner and Shenyu Empire president, is Fuchun''s family in District 8 and District 9 as a fish? But Fu Chu Wan''er didn''t want to do this, because then she would have a sense of guilt, as if she was exchanging her feelings for something.Su Mu saw Fu Chu Wan''er hesitant, then bent down and picked up Fu Chu Wan''er.


    The latter hugs Su Mu''s neck and looks at him in surprise


    While walking to the bed, Su Mu said with a smile, "since I can''t make a decision, I''ll make the decision for you. Wan''er, you can tell me whether you want to."


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er has been carried to the bedside by Su mu, and she can put her on the bed at any time. Su Mu''s problems are naturally clear to her. So fu Chu Wan''er almost does not have any hesitation and nods: "Wan''er Yes. "


    It may be the best result to give Su mu the best and most complete one. No matter what happens in the future, at least she will not regret what happened now.


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s idea is very simple. Even if Su Mu came here only to do this kind of thing with herself, she would like to give her to Su Mu and the people she wants to give before she marries Zou''s family!


    In this way, maybe there will be no regrets in the future.


    Su Mu smiles and puts Fu Chu Wan''er on the bed directly. Then she slowly unfastens her clothes and reveals her white skin


    "My woman, how can it be profane? Now that you''ve agreed to this, I''ll take care of everything from now on. "


    Spring snow dew, hotbed soft muscle, the reincarnation of the world, domineering Su Mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Fu Chu courtyard outside began to be lively. Su Mu was a little surprised by the sound of walking around. As he put on his clothes, he looked at Fu Chu Wan''er lying on the bed and said, "what''s going on outside?"


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er is blushing and dare not look at Su Mu directly. The discomfort from her body makes her shy.


    But now outside the movement is to let her face slightly cold: "night marriage."


    "Night marriage?" Su Mu was stunned. What are the rules?


    Fu Chu Wan''er was holding a quilt to protect her chest, but her snow-white shoulder was still exposed outside. She looked at the figure outside the window and couldn''t help sneering: "the Zou family thought that I had been away from home for two years, and my body was not holy. Therefore, it was handled according to the second marriage, so I married at night!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu suddenly burst out laughing, but Fu Chu Wan''er was nervous and wanted to stop Su mu, but it was too late. People outside must have heard the laughter in the room.


    "Brother Su, you..."


    "Miss? Are you there, miss? We came in... "


    Bang!


    When the door was knocked open, two women from the Dayuan period rushed in, and instantly pulled out their weapons and aimed at Su mu. The laughter just now still reverberated in the room. Su Mu stood and looked at the two women in the Dayuan period, and then looked back at Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "my Sumu''s woman should let others marry at night, ha ha ha!"


    Then he saw Su Mu go directly to the position of Fu Chu Wan''er. The two women behind him looked at each other, and they were shocked in an instant.


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s back was filled with aura and pushed her back. However, they saw that Su Mu picked up Fu Chu Wan''er''s clothes and put them on her. Then she saw that Su Mu directly hugged Fu Chu Wan''er''s body with the quilt.


    "Follow me?!"


    Fu Chu Wan''er would be silly if she didn''t know why Su Mugang just laughed and attracted people from Fuchu family. Now Fuchu Wan''er is obviously in the state of having just been married with Su mu. In addition, her clothes have not yet been put on, and Su Mu holds her in her own hands. Undoubtedly, Su Mu wants to show off with Fuchu family, and is still so overbearing. She only asks herself to go with me?


    What else can Fu Chu Wan''er say? She didn''t expect it, but she was surprised.


    So at this time, she just nodded and her eyes were full of tears.


    Su Mu is hanging a smile, directly holding Fu Chu Wan''er out of the room.


    At this time, Su Mu''s laughter attracted countless bodyguards of Fuchu family, and the outside of the wing room was filled with people.


    In addition to the bodyguards, including Fu Chu Chang min and Fu Chu Wan''er''s mother also came here.


    When they saw Su Mu holding Chu Wan''er like this, thunder was furious.


    "Wan''er! You! You The woman was very angry when she saw the scene. Especially, Fu Chu Wan''er still had a blush on her face. She didn''t need to ask what had happened.


    Fu Chu''s beard was shaking. He pointed to Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "you You shameless son of a bitch! I! Kill me


    Hum!!


    Hum!!


    The blade spread out in an instant, and Su Mu''s whole body was wrapped with a light aura, and he walked to the middle of the yard step by step.


    At this time, Fuchun Changmin was shocked because he didn''t know Su Mu at all, nor had he seen this kind of equipment. What shocked him was that Su Mu''s aura and Su Mu''s grade were completely hidden, making him unable to determine what level Su Mu was.


    Xuanling period of Fu Chu Chang min directly shocked in situ.


    "My name is Su Mu! Shenyu Empire president, your daughter''s future husband, of course, now can be regarded as, do not need me to say anything more? Now the whole dufuchu family has seen that you still want to sell your daughter to the Zou family? Will the Zou family still agree? "


    Su Mu stands in the same place arrogantly and looks at Fu Chu Chang min, and then goes on.


    All the way to Fu Chu Chang min, Su Mu said with a faint smile: "Wan''er, it''s my woman. You don''t deserve to be Wan''er''s father!"


    "You You... " Fu Chu Changmin was trembling with anger, but he was shocked by Su Mu''s aura. At this time, all the Fuchun bodyguards in the courtyard felt frightened because of the chill from Su Mu''s body, which almost made them breathe cold.


    At this time, several people rushed to the courtyard: "master, Zou''s wedding procession is coming."


    "Night marriage, ha ha." Su Mu sneered.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er are wrapped up in the blade of a knife with a width of 10 meters. Su Mu then puts Fu Chu Wan''er down and slowly puts on clothes for her. The latter looks at Su Mu''s cheek while tying buttons with Su mu.


    "Brother Su, are you going too far? Even if you want to take Wan''er away, you shouldn''t be like this... "


    "Ha ha, what? You''re not satisfied? Or am I not overbearing enough? "


    "Brother Su!" Fu Chu Wan''er blushes with shame. Su Mu declares that she is Su Mu''s woman in the whole world. Even if Fu Chu''s family wants to marry Fu Chu Wan''er, she has no chance.She knew why Su Mu did this, but she didn''t expect Su Mu to be so overbearing and unreasonable. How could she say that Fu Chu Chang min was her father.


    She tied the buttons slowly. She had put on Fu Chu Wan''er''s clothes, and Su Mu sent the package of Dao Yi. At this time, the lights in the yard were bright, and dozens of bodyguards, including the Zou family''s wedding procession, came in.


    Su Mu gave a smile, then looked at the direction of the Zou family and said: "Hey, the bride you want to marry at night is here, but before an hour ago, I seem to have done something wrong with your bride, ha ha!"


    "Brother Su!" Fu Chu Wan''er is angry.


    Zou Ming at this time wearing a long red shirt, arms a red flower, but see this scene, he can not help looking at Fu Chu Chang min.


    What about Fu Chu Chang min? He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t dare to kill Su Mu directly because he knew who Su Mu was and what a huge and terrifying divine empire was behind Su mu. It was an army that even Tianyong city and Huadu Empire dared to rebel!


    But in fact, Fu Chu Chang min is by another idea in his heart, which can be regarded as surprise and uneasiness.


    "Help Chu Chang min! You''re insulting my Zou family! You are! You are insulting yourself! " Zou Ming is mad, and he is completely incoherent because of the picture in front of him. The woman he wants to marry actually goes to bed with another man?!


    Whoosh!!!


    A flare burst into the night sky and exploded in the air.


    Zou Ming glared at Su Mu and Fu Chu Chang min and said, "you! Don''t want to leave the courtyard tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    At this time, the Fuchu courtyard quickly rushed into the hundreds of soldiers, all of them the city defense forces of Tianlu city. At this time, Zou Ming also stood in the same place, looking at Su Mu and Fuchu Wan''er holding hands.


    "Now, let her go. I can consider leaving you a whole body." Zou Ming''s identity is, after all, a senior member of the fourth district. At this time, the woman must be reluctant to be robbed. In addition, this matter will certainly be widely spread. Therefore, no matter whether Fu Chu Wan''er has been with Su mu, whether he has been in bed or not, this person must be snatched back, and what plans to do after the snatch is another matter.


    Su Mu just sneered, and then directly put his arm around the shoulder of Fu Chu Wan''er and said faintly, "I heard that this man is a incomplete person? I don''t know where it is? Isn''t that a wreck in that place? "


    Fu Chu Wan''er blushed, then lowered her head and did not speak. However, Su Mu''s words were clearly heard by everyone in the yard. Of course, it was not.


    Zou Ming is very angry when he hears the speech. But at this time, Fu Chu Chang min doesn''t say a word. Instead, he slowly relaxes and hides in the crowd and looks at Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er.


    His mind is very simple. Two days ago, he discussed with Fu Chu Wan''er to move Tianyong city''s 89 district with the help of Su mu. However, Fu Chu Wan''er did not agree. Now, if this person appears in person, this matter will be easier to handle. Now, no matter who steals Fuchu Waner, it will not do harm to Fuchu family. If Su Mu is not strong enough, he will continue to marry Zou Home, if Su Mu''s strength is really as huge as it is in legend, it''s a big deal to follow Fu Chu Wan''er to Tianyong City, so fu Chu Changmin doesn''t worry at this time.


    "Go and pack up your things." Su Mu Dao.


    Fu Chu Wan''er gives a hum, and then looks at the servant girl standing at the door of her room. The little servant girl is very clever and turns to enter the room immediately.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Fu Chu Chang min in the crowd and said, "are you going to stay in Tianlu city or go to Tianyong city with me?"


    Fu Chu Changmin was stunned by the speech and then took a look at the woman around him. They slowly came out. They knew that Su Mu''s identity was the rebel leader of Tianyong City, and had hundreds of thousands of rebel army''s boss. So he naturally did not dare to say anything more, but looked at Su Mu''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Zou Ming


    "The business of Fuchun family is basically Tianlu city. Would it be too troublesome if they migrated?" Fu Chu Chang min road.


    "Father, don''t you know how much business the Fuchu family has now? Is it troublesome to move? " Fu Chu Wan''er is merciless. Fu Chu''s family is almost bankrupt now. Fu Chu Chang min still holds it. It''s nothing but a promise from Su mu.


    Su Mu slapped Chu Wan''er on the shoulder with a smile, and then said, "as long as you move to Tianyong city and manufacture all the functional clothing and armor, you are responsible for the eight and nine districts. How about that?"


    "Brother su..." It seems that Su Mu''s armor will only be affected by Su Mu''s clothing if she doesn''t wear it.


    There are a lot of businesses in a large area. It is enough to support the whole family if you give it to the Fuchu family.


    "Good! Good! We''ll pack up right away Fu Chu Chang min repeatedly good, this business is almost comparable to the previous Fuchu family scale.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. Just stabilize Fu Chu Wan''er''s father. Anyway, they were in the silk business before, so they are not new hands even if they are in trouble. In addition, this opportunity can make the Fuchu family rise. Su Mu believes that Fuchu Changmin will not mess around.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to leave this matter to Fuchu''s family.


    The most important thing is that Su mu can''t leave alone with Fuchu Waner. It''s too impersonal. Fuchu Changmin is her father if she doesn''t treat Fu Chu Wan''er well.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly agreed to this promise.


    It''s just that their conversation completely ignored Zou Ming and others on the other side, which made Zou Ming totally unbearable.


    "Damn it! Go! Arrest them all Zou Ming drank.


    Although there was no excuse, it was enough to give Fuchun a pot of water just by charging Fuchun with marriage fraud. So a large number of soldiers began to rush forward, forcing Su Mu and others to the back of the yard.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly released her small hand and walked forward a few steps.


    Shua!


    The instant disappearance surprised everyone, and when they responded, Su Mu had come to Zou Ming.


    Hula


    Countless spears were aimed at Su Mu''s back, as if they would attack as soon as Su Mu moved.


    But Zou Ming is startled, because Su Mu''s speed is too fast, fast he has no any reaction time.


    "What are you talking about here? Su Mu''s woman is also powerful. Can you covet it? Boy, now get out of here. I can still think about leaving you with a whole body, how about? " Su Mu has a faint smile."You! Who are you? Do you know who I am? What the hell are you... "


    Bang!


    Su Mu still can''t hold back. He punches Zou Ming on the bridge of his nose, and instantly knocks Zou Ming away. Su Mu''s figure disappears in the same place and appears again, which is already beside Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the blade spread out, Su Mu pulled up and helped Chu Wan''er, then quickly raised his head and flew to a height of more than 20 meters in the air.


    At this time, a large number of soldiers swarmed into the courtyard of Fuchu family. This time, the soldiers of Zou family were surrounded by regiments. Moreover, all of them were elite legions in the Fourth District of Tianlu city.


    The instant change surprised everyone, including Fu Chu Chang min, who was a bit at a loss at this time, because the people who came at this time were actually Four district chief, Chen Yongqi!


    Chen Yongqi comes with his soldiers and controls Zou Ming''s family soldiers in an instant. Then he looks at Su mu in the air.


    Zou Ming was put up by someone. Originally, he was surprised how Chen Yongqi appeared here and wanted to complain to Chen Yongqi. But who ever thought, at this time, Chen Yongqi suddenly said, "my Lord, how can we solve this problem?"


    My lord?


    Zou Mingjing, Fuchu Changmin is also surprised. Chen Yongqi is the head of the four districts, and he is a Super Master of Xuansheng period. Usually, even if he wants to meet him, it is very difficult. Now he not only appears in Fuchu''s courtyard, but also calls Su Mu an adult? What the hell is going on here?


    However, at this time, he heard Su Mubing''s cold three words: "kill it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Kill it." Su Mu''s three faint words fell down.


    All of us have no time to react. They suddenly see Chen Yongqi turn around suddenly. A huge long gun flies out in an instant, and runs straight to Zou Ming''s chest.


    Pooh!


    A shot went through his chest, and Zou Ming''s eyes widened in an instant. He couldn''t even think that an expert like Chen Yongqi was with Su mu, and he was still obedient to him just now. Who is this man?


    What''s more, why did Su Mu say he wanted to kill himself, and Chen Yongqi immediately started? Even if he wants to kill himself, Chen Yongqi has no right. Isn''t he afraid of being blamed by Tianlu city? Or did he think that as Xuansheng period, Zou family had no way to take him?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Zou Ming''s chest has been penetrated. What makes Zou Ming despair is that Chen Yongqi suddenly mobilized his aura and instantly let the long gun rotate in his chest!


    Boom!!!


    Dead without a whole body? Now Zou Ming has become a blood mist floating in the whole yard.


    All the soldiers of Zou family were completely shocked. Did their young master die like this? And can''t be resurrected? What''s going on here? Don''t you mean to get married?


    "Pack up and rush to Tianyong city all night." Chen Yongqi looked back at the Fuchu Changmin road which was still in a daze.


    The latter is completely stunned at the same time. After hearing Chen Yongqi''s words, he quickly nods, and then picks up things with his mother.


    However, Su Mu and Fu Chu Wan''er have already left


    The two people in the air quickly toward the direction of Tianyong City, both of them fly together.


    "Brother su..." Fu Chu Wan''er hugs Su Mu''s waist, and then murmurs a cry.


    Su Mu looked down at her and said with a smile, "do you want to ask why I killed Zou Ming?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er lowers her head slightly, because she shouldn''t have asked about it. After all, Su Mu is making a start for her, so fu Chu Wan''er is hesitant.


    However, Su Mu sneered and said, "if Zou Ming just wants to marry you, I won''t do anything to Zou Ming today. If he can''t take you away, he has no ability, but this Zou Ming is a eunuch! What kind of heart do you need to marry? "


    "What?" Fu Chu Wan''er is surprised.


    Su Mu sneered: "I can be sure that his physical defects, although your father may not know, but the Zou family must be very clear what you married for, and you can imagine the consequences of marrying Zou Ming? What is the use of keeping such a restless, well intentioned and insane person? Let him continue to harm other girls? "


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s heart was cold at this time. If her father didn''t know about it, if her father knew it, she couldn''t imagine how she would face her father in the future. A person with physical defects would marry down. Fu Chu Changmin really regarded herself as an object rather than his daughter.


    The next day.


    As soon as it was light, two figures in the air slowly fell over the district government of Tianyong city. After seeing Su Mu''s figure, the soldiers went to the hall to report.


    Later, Pang Zhihu and others came out to meet Su mu.


    When they saw that Fu Chu Wan''er, who had left, came back together with Su mu, they couldn''t help smiling, and Furong also came along. After all, Su Mu left two days ago to attend the summit of the Imperial City, which was the summit at the best and the Hongmen banquet at the most difficult point. So when she received the news of Su Mu''s return, she naturally rushed over.


    Su Mu took a look at Furong, then took Chu Wan''er''s hand and said, "you go to have a rest first."


    "Lotus." When Su Mu finished speaking, he called out Furong.


    Although the latter was a little surprised, she immediately went up, then took hold of Chu Wan''er''s hands and said, "sister, follow me."


    "Thank you." Fu Chu Wan''er looks so red. She didn''t expect Su Mu Hui to hold her hand in front of so many people and give it to Fu Juan directly. It''s obvious that she wants to tell everyone that Fu Chu Wan''er is his woman now


    Pang Zhihu laughed and said, "brother, this trip seems to have gained a lot."


    Su Mu also laughs. It''s true that he has gained a lot. What''s more, it''s Fu Chu Wan''er''s heart? The most important thing is to reunite with the water blue goddess again, which is the biggest harvest of this trip.


    "How about it? Is there any movement in Tianyong city? " Su Mu asked as he walked toward the hall.


    "It has been confirmed that Tianyong city is in the process of reorganizing the army, and has started to transport troops here from District 1. If there is no accident, it will arrive at the outskirts of District 8 tomorrow." Pang Zhihu said.


    Fat pig also said at this time: "in addition to Tianyong City, soldiers from the ninth and eighth districts of Tianlu city have also been dispatched, and they are also in the direction of Tianyong city. If there is no accident, we will be attacked from all directions tomorrow. Sugo, we must find a way. If we let their army converge tomorrow, we will not be able to resist it."Su Mu walked into the hall, then sat in the first place and looked at the people below: "since we have chosen this road, there is no other way. They want to attack us? ha-ha! I''m going to attack them


    "If orders go on, we will start tonight to attack the seven districts and go straight to the first district. Before dawn, we must take the seven districts and spread the front to the Sixth District of Tianyong city. As for the soldiers from Tianlu City, they can only defend and not attack!"


    The crowd was excited.


    Su Mu''s order undoubtedly tells them that Su Mu wants to target the whole Tianyong City, or to occupy the whole Tianyong city. If the plan is successful tonight, it will be difficult for Tianyong city to continue to embarrass the Shenyu empire.


    Su Mu''s perseverance is more than winning the whole Tianyong city? Su Mu''s goal is the entire Huadu empire. After leaving the samsara of time, Pang Zhihu and others must have a safe place to live in. Then they can only occupy the whole Huadu empire!


    Moreover, Su Mu didn''t want to spend too much time on this matter. The goddess of water blue has been found. The next step is to find the empress. As long as all the goddesses are gathered together, Su Mu must leave the time cycle and return to earth immediately!


    Therefore, it is not only soldiers who take part in the war, and Su Mu will not fight a conventional war!


    Then, Su Mu could only do one thing. He attacked all the big regions, killed all the district leaders who opposed Su Mu and refused to surrender, and then ended the war by burning the prairie fire, thus completing the purpose of the Shenyu Empire occupying the whole Huadu empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    On that night, Su Mu was not ready to attack. The vast number of soldiers surrounded the whole eighth district and Su Mu waved his hand. All the high-level people left the hall one after another, and Su Mu came to the location of the wall of the seventh district alone.


    At this time, long Xueji also followed, looking at the crowd in the distance, she said: "what are you talking about? What do you want to do? Take me with you


    Su Mu stood on the wall and looked at the soldiers of Tianyong city in the distance and said with a smile, "you don''t know what I''m going to do, follow me for what?"


    "I don''t care. You have to take me with you." Long Xueji snorted. Although she didn''t know what Su Mu was going to do, she knew that Su Mu was going to do a crazy thing, so she had to follow.


    However, long Xueji doesn''t know how dangerous Su Mu is going to do next. Therefore, her insistence is that Su Mu immediately unfolds his blade, and then says to long Xueji in the air: "success or failure depends on this, you defend here, if Failure, take them away


    Long Xueji''s eyes were stunned, and then she laughed: "I have never heard of the shadow of God. Are you saying goodbye to me?"


    "Ha ha, am I going to say thank you at this time?"


    "You don''t have to thank me. You just need to come back safely."


    Su Mu slowly turned around and said, "what do you mean by what you said to me a few days ago? Who are you talking about being entrusted? "


    Su Mu is a little surprised by long Xueji''s similar confession. At that time, Su Mu thought that long Xueji was talking to Su Mu before she died, but finally she said a sentence that was entrusted by others. Who made Su Mu curious about who was the person who entrusted her.


    Most of the people Su Mu knows here are girls from the earth, so he dare not tell himself that he knows long Xueji. Su mu can''t figure out who this person is, and this is too strange.


    Long Xueji suddenly showed a smile and said, "I''ll tell you when you come back. How about it?"


    "It''s the same as not saying it."


    "Why not? You must be curious to know who this man is? "


    "Gone..."


    With a sound of hula, the blade of the sword waved instantly. Su Mu flew into the air and disappeared in the night.


    At this time, soldiers from Tianyong city below are constantly approaching the city wall. The roaring footsteps shake the hearts of the members of the Shenyu empire in the eighth and ninth districts, as if they were in the mood of a disaster


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Nearly flying to the position of thousands of meters in the air, Su Mu suddenly stopped in place and said, "the water is blue."


    With a burst of blue light, the figure of the blue goddess appeared again beside Su mu. With a smile on her face, she flew directly to Su Mu''s side, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "how can you call Shuilan out of such a high place?"


    "I''m sorry to call you back in seven days, but I can''t help it now."


    "Is Su Su still polite to Shuilan? Hee hee. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    in the air.


    As the night wind blows, the water blue goddess sends out a faint blue light, just like the enchantress in the night. She takes Su Mu''s arm, and then looks at the night sky of the reincarnation of time. She smiles sweetly and says, "Susu, if the earth reincarnation really and Fengxi goddess said that it will enter the last world, what would you choose to do?"


    "The last? The meteor said that the earth has been restored to its original state. When I came, there was a situation of data control over the earth, just because some of the reincarnation could not be controlled, including I was transferred here and recovered. " Su Mu Dao.


    Feihuo meteor said that the earth has returned to the original reincarnation, many masters disappeared, reincarnation is still reincarnation, the game is still a game, and there is no conflict with the earth''s real world.


    The goddess of water blue said, "maybe, by the way, what''s Susu calling the water blue out?"


    "Now can you tell me where they are?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The struggle for hegemony here is no longer meaningful for Su mu. The only meaning is to give Pang Zhihu a place to live. It is not enough to merely occupy the eight and nine districts by the Shenyu empire. In addition, the Huadu empire is attacking the Shenyu Empire crazily, so it becomes one of the indispensable things.


    In addition to these things, Su Mu''s most wanted to do was to find the empress and them, return to the earth together, take in the ninth element, and thoroughly unravel the secret of reincarnation and My own identity!


    The goddess of blue water slowly looked at the position of the East, and then said: "the lady''s sister is over there, on the other side of the sea, East Island."


    "East Island?" Su Mu was stunned.


    "Well, like the Japanese islanders on earth, Susu was surprised, right? This piece of time reincarnation is so wonderful that it is almost the same as the earth. " From seeing Su Mu to now, the goddess of blue water always smiles. It seems that she hasn''t put it away from the moment when she is in the ice.


    Despite the news of the goddess of fire, the goddess of water blue still turned her head and said, "Susu, in addition to the female emperor''s sister, there should be sister Jinning waiting for them to be together, or separated, or together in twos and threes. Does Susu know why there are eight moons in this time cycle?"


    "Because the nine elements are all here." Su Mu Dao.


    "Yes, our position is the time cycle of water, and the other eight moons in the sky are the time cycle of wood, the time cycle of fire, and so on, all the way to the two elements of dark and light


    Su Mu laughed, because Su Mu had thought about this problem before, but there was no evidence to prove his idea. Now when the goddess of water blue said this, Su Mu was laughing because, as Su Mu thought, the eight moons in the sky represent the planets of other eight elements!


    Now, Su Mu''s position is just the life world of the goddess of water blue, and the time of water reincarnation!


    Su Mu said: "so, in this world, water blue is the most powerful one, right?"


    "No matter where you are, aqua blue should be said to be the most powerful of the nine elements, just to see how Su Su applied it."


    "Water is the source of life, wood is the source of life, fire is also a necessary factor of life, every element is the element needed by life, but water and wood are the source, right?" Although Su Mu didn''t know much about the elements of the five elements, he knew a little about the mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    It doesn''t matter whether the water blue goddess is the most powerful or not. The important thing is that the place is now the life planet of the water blue goddess. No matter what you think, you can understand that all the game masters who can''t be in the air are transferred to the life planet of the water blue goddess. There is no doubt about this.


    Su Mu looked at the torches of the Tianyong City Army below, and said, "in this case, my task is to find the empress. As for the struggle for supremacy, let''s go to the right place."


    "What does Susu want to do with aqua blue?"


    "Like the reincarnation of the earth, since aquamarine can''t kill humans, then take part in the defense."


    The water blue goddess nodded her head and whispered a little, then slowly separated from Su Mu and floated to the middle of the eighth and ninth districts. As she floated, she said: "Susu, remember, all the Shenyu suits are still there, all the skills can be released, and all the punishments are basically ignored. So you don''t have to restrain yourself. Just do what you want to do, and meet the Xuansheng period The above masters should pay attention to the fact that Su Su has not reached that level yet. When all the goddesses are gathered together, Su Su will be invincible in this world! "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. Stick to one day."


    "Blue water will do it!" The water blue goddess slowly disappeared in the night sky, but Su Mu could feel the water element aura in the air slowly gathering.


    Su mu, on the other hand, disappeared into the night sky in an instant and headed for the direction from District 7 to zone 1.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Pang Zhihu and long Xueji stand on the wall of the South City, watching the soldiers not far away slowly frown.This time, the soldiers of Tianyong city almost poured out and brought the experts from the imperial city to defend the only two regional cities in Shenyu empire. It was difficult!


    However, Su Mu''s order is to defend but not to attack, so it is relatively easier to bear. If members rush out at this time, everyone will be in a low mood. After all, to rush out like this is to die.


    "Archer remote preparation!" Pang Zhihu had a big drink.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Step forward before all the long-range, and then quickly put the weapon on the shoulder of the soldier holding the shield in the front row. All the long-range is ready.


    At this time, the soldiers of Tianyong city outside the city wall began to set up their array, and all the long-distance soldiers also drew bows to prepare.


    The battle of death begins.


    Yan Fengyang stood at the rear of the soldiers and took command. He watched the sky begin to turn white, and then he said faintly: "start to attack and try to have a quiet breakfast."


    Liu Suifeng and others laughed, and then issued the order to attack.


    The buzz of the charge, coupled with the arrows flying from behind, instantly spread over the entire area 8 and 9.


    With the sound of these voices, the members of Shenyu Empire were all extremely nervous at this time. After all, this time, it is different from the past. The total number of people in this attack has exceeded five times of that of Shenyu empire. It is almost impossible to accept it


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Shua!


    Whoosh!


    In the air, numerous bows and arrows flew in. All the people took their shields and waited for the block. However, more people knew that the shield could only block part of the arrows. If these arrows fell down, a large number of members would die Now that the matter is over, they have no choice but to fight or die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    In the high altitude of the eighth District, at the moment when everyone was ready to welcome the biggest attack of Tianyong City, the cold moment fell. It was originally the Huadu empire in winter, which was not unexpected at this time.


    However, the sudden appearance of blue gas in the air made all the members of Shenyu Empire stunned, and then saw countless dense crystals falling on the periphery of the wall


    It''s like snowflakes falling and turning into blue crystals


    Everyone opened their eyes and saw


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The arrows in the air instantly hit these blue crystals, and then they were blocked directly in the air Not only that, with the fall of these crystals, countless things like glass ice flower formed on the periphery of the city wall, and directly surrounded the eight districts of the whole Shenyu Empire, just outside the nine districts


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The arrows were all blocked outside, Pang Zhihu and fat pig were completely shocked at this time.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "What are these?"


    Long Xueji also opened her eyes at this time, and then involuntarily raised her head to look at the sky. However, there was no one in the sky at this time. The height of the blue goddess was completely invisible to the people below.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi showed a smile. He fought with Su mu more than once, not only in single combat, but also in various league battles. Chen Yongqi was familiar with the water blue goddess Chen Yongqi. In this situation, Chen Yongqi immediately thought of the scenes on earth, including Chen Dongchen, who showed strange expressions.


    "Is that God''s pet?" Chen Dongchen stood beside Chen Yongqi and murmured.


    Chen Yongqi looked at the stunned members of the Empire and said, "long range, attack!"


    Everyone is stunned, and then release the arrow at the moment when the bow is full!


    Whoosh ~ ~ ~


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yan Fengyang also stood up, and then watched the Shenyu Empire surrounded by this layer of blue ice flowers


    "Lord! All of our arrows are blocked out, so the attack can''t go in... "


    Yan Fengyang was shocked by the reports from the visitors. Hundreds of thousands of people attacked, and nearly 100000 people''s remote professions released their arrows together. At this time, they were all blocked out?


    He couldn''t help but look up into the air, and then stare at the sky over the kingdom of God where nothing can be seen


    What''s going on? Who is the trouble? This range of defense skills, not to mention Xuansheng period, even the Mahayana period could not do it, so this shocked Yan Fengyang.


    He knew that there was a mysterious holy period of Chen Yongqi in the Shenyu Empire, so he led the team in person, but he didn''t expect that this kind of accident would happen, which was what Yin Fengyang had never thought of.


    At this time, the air dense arrows appeared again.


    This time, it''s not their attack, but the arrows from the Empire of God


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Countless arrows fell down. Although the soldiers of Tianyong city had been prepared, they were still affected by the scene just now. With countless arrows falling, nearly 50% of the soldiers in Tianyong city were hit!


    Yan Fengyang couldn''t help but shout: "all back!"


    "Retreat!"


    The hula crowd quickly retreats, and then moves away from the range of the ranged class.


    However, in this way, all people could not attack the Shenyu empire. Yan Fengyang frowned because his time was limited. He had to take the Shenyu empire in two days. Otherwise, the international war would begin. The one in the imperial city could not allow himself to fight a long-term war with the Shenyu empire. After all, the Shenyu Empire had only one place as large as two regions and attacked He also used nearly 500000 soldiers to fight the Shenyu empire. If he could not take it down, what face could Yan Fengyang have to lead the imperial city to the eastern battlefield?


    Liu Suifeng ran over at this time and said, "Lord, what''s going on? How can defense suddenly appear? "


    At this time, the weak young master also rushed over and said: "received the news, the whole eight districts, nine districts, all outside the city walls are this kind of border like ice flowers, remote access, close combat occupation also dare not approach, city Lord, what to do?"


    What good method can Yin Fengyang have? Now they don''t even know what happened. How to attack?


    So at this time, Yan Fengyang instantly controlled the aura to fly up, and then as he flew, he said, "let the whole army stand by. Without my command, you can''t attack!"


    As Yin Fengyang flew into the sky, he could see clearly that an ice flower like a super cylinder surrounded the walls of the eighth and ninth districts. There were countless arrows hanging on it, just like the arrows of Tianyong city were completely shot on a barrel, all the attacks were blocked!The most important thing is, in the air, Yin Fengyang saw that the arrows from the eighth district were not impressed by this kind of ice flower. Then it was obvious that the defense must be released by the people of the eighth district.


    However, he couldn''t figure out who could hold up such a big defense? This area, let alone Mahayana, can''t even be the highest level people in the world, so it''s impossible to be a saint!


    It''s too big.


    But the sky still did not see anything strange, this ice flower has been from the high altitude to the ground, even can not see the end of the sky


    Yan Fengyang was not convinced and continued to fly up.


    He has been waiting for him to stand still and see the end of the ice flower before stopping


    Looking from his direction, the defense system is like a huge iron net welded into a round barrel, which then covers the walls of the eighth and ninth districts. However, he still does not see who did it


    Shua


    As Yin Fengyang wanted to continue to go deeper, a cold current came again. He almost subconsciously retreated for dozens of meters, and then he saw a thick white fog extending from the ice flower Along the fast flowing ice flower


    Yan Fengyang had been following the white fog and drifting down slowly Waiting for the white fog to come to the position of the arrows, Yin Fengyang saw that all the arrows shot on the ice flower were slowly melted into the ice flowers, and then they were sucked in and fell to the urban area in the direction of eight districts


    The arrow is sucked away!


    And become the weapon of the members of the eighth District, which means that the next wave of attack will be the Shenyu Empire attacking them with the arrows of Tianyong city!


    For a moment, Yin Fengyang had no way.


    In addition to the difficulties here, important things have happened in a district now, and the news is coming fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Area 1.


    Su Mu stood on the wall of the first district. He watched all the people in Tianyong city be driven out. After Xia Feng and Ying occupied the first district together, he was relieved.


    This is the only way for Su Mu to rescue the Shenyu empire. Xia Feng comes from the imperial city and leads his people to revolt together with Qiushui Yihan and Ying


    On the wall, Xia Feng looked at Su Mu excitedly and said, "elder brother, this is like the past of the earth''s reincarnation God domain..."


    Every time I think of those things, Xia Feng can''t help but feel excited. But Su mu, who is standing in front of him, shakes his head and says, "this time, our goal is not to fight for hegemony."


    "Not for hegemony?"


    Su Mu turned to look at the summer breeze and said, "you are still on the earth. Why are you here?"


    Su Mu really has no interest in fighting for hegemony. What Su Mu wants is to save all the goddesses and return to the earth together. Therefore, this struggle for hegemony is meaningless to Su Mu except for providing Pang Zhihu with a safe living space. However, Xia Feng''s affair is more interesting to Su mu.


    Now the first district has been basically controlled, so Su Mu asked directly. After all, Xia Feng is one of Su Mu''s most trusted people on earth.


    But Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, don''t frighten me. I have a good connection with the meteor, but I am with you now. How can it appear on the earth?"


    "Then tell me how you came to the cycle of time?" Su Mu asked again.


    When we met last time, we were in a hurry. Su Mu hardly thought about this matter. Even though autumn water was cold, Su Mu didn''t know how they came here.


    Baby came over at this time, then looked at Xia Feng and said with a smile: "there is no younger brother in the list of goddess Lieyu..."


    Xia Feng looked at the baby and Su mu, and then said with a smile, "brother, how did you come?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, how did you come from? That''s how I got here." Summer wind road.


    Su Mu frowned again. He was led into this time cycle by a high-level Chinese leader through a traverser, or Su GUI brought him to this time of reincarnation.


    And Xia Feng also said that he came like this, which made Su Mu a little puzzled, because if he wanted to take Xia Feng with him at the beginning, why should he wait until now? Moreover, judging from Xia Feng''s strength and his experience, it seems that he came here earlier than Su mu, so things will be a bit troublesome.


    "If so, you should have come earlier than me? Why is there another you on earth


    "There is only one me in the whole universe. OK, brother, didn''t the goddess lie Yu tell you that the parallel universe is just a legend? The reason why we are here is the conspiracy of the General Administration of games. "


    "Lieyu?"


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "baby sister, brother, in fact, all the people who have relations with you come here, almost all of them are caused by the goddess of time and space Lieyu. All of them are arranged by her. Otherwise, things will not happen now. So I don''t know how to explain it. I also think about this matter these days. There is only one possibility."


    "What?"


    "Time difference!"


    "Time difference?" Su Mu seems to understand something, but there are still some things that he has not figured out.


    Xia Feng looked at the end of the war below. He said, "brother, you must remember the time difference between the Centennial reincarnation and the earth''s reincarnation?"


    Su Mu was shocked!


    "So it is!"


    "Yes


    Su Mu smiles, and everything comes to pass.


    He looked at the baby and said, "the world of fireflies is at least three months faster than our world, so the contact time between summer wind and meteors should be three months ago, that is, a few days after I left. Then the news did not reach here until three months later, so the meteors would say that the summer wind is on the earth, because they are three months fast, Therefore, it is proved that the time from the earth to here is also three months, and the summer wind you come here should also be three months


    "Yes, so where are the two me? Everything is caused by time dislocation. Not long after you disappeared on the earth, all the people have come here, but different experiences and different strengths have led to the current situation. In the final analysis, brother, or that sentence, finding the ninth element can solve everything, and returning to the earth is our biggest at present Isn''t the purpose? " Summer wind road.


    "OK, I understand. In this case, the struggle for hegemony will stop. After taking Tianyong City, it will be over. As long as people here have a place to live." Su Mu Dao.


    "Good." Xia Feng also nodded. The struggle for hegemony here is really meaningless. Their purpose will always return to their own planet.


    The next step is really simple.


    The goddess of water blue protected the eighth and ninth districts, while Su Mu Xia Feng, Qiushui Yihan and Ying led people to infiltrate and attack from zone 1 to zone 2, 3, 4 and 7. Because all the main forces were attacking Zone 8, Su Mu and others captured all the major areas in one day, while hundreds of thousands of troops in Tianyong city were trapped in an instant In the area between the seventh and eighth districts, including the soldiers of Tianlu City, were also intercepted in the rear of the ninth district. For a time, the attack of Tianyong city became a state of anti encirclement.Yan Fengyang couldn''t find out who the owner of the ice flower was in this day, so the war was always in a stalemate state, and the two sides could not fight substantively. He had been waiting for Su Mu''s people to surround him, and Yin Fengyang had no choice but to retreat.


    And also received the news from the Imperial City, the invasion of Dongdao state began, requiring all elite teams to return to the eastern battlefield to start the international war over the years!


    In the evening, the cheers finally came. Almost all the members of the Shenyu Empire won the war without a single person, which excited all the members of the Shenyu empire.


    Since the death penalty prison, they have been worried, and up to now, they have finally occupied the whole city of Tianyong. This is what no one thought, and it only took more than ten days. This is the most incredible thing.


    The whole Huadu empire was instantly boiling, and Tianyong city fell into the hands of the Shenyu Empire, which meant that nearly a quarter of the territory of the Huadu empire was controlled by the Shenyu empire.


    Ordinary players don''t choose to give up their home because of changing the city owner. Therefore, Tianyong city is still the same as before except for a small number of people migrating to Tianlu city But the next day things changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    District 1, Tianyong city.


    Block.


    Countless people are still immersed in the matter of seizing Tianyong city in the moment of being immersed in the Shenyu empire. However, at this time, the news from the outside once again exploded the whole Shenyu empire.


    "It seems that this year''s occupation of the eastern city of Lu is bigger than that of the previous years."


    "Go to him, a small country also wants to invade our divine Empire? What do you think? How many of us, and how many of them? "


    "Well, every year we have a winter war with Dongdao. Every time we are tired of defending."


    "Isn''t that because of the location of the border, people everywhere want to eat our fat meat? If all the elite soldiers of our country are pulled to the coastal defense, can Dongdao land? "


    "I say so, but there are countless casualties every year. I really don''t know what the top management of our country thinks."


    The streets, including taverns and teahouses, are full of such comments. Countless people are talking about the invasion of Dongdao this year. These things will become the talks in winter every year, and almost every year they will happen in the Shenyu empire.


    Su Mu and others from the earth have learned these days that the reason why the East Island Kingdom invades every winter is that the Shenyu Empire sends a large number of soldiers to defend the north every winter. In addition, the soldiers of the whole Huadu empire are scattered everywhere in the south. This is why the Shenyu Empire has not been oppressed by the Shenyu Empire since the rebellion, Even a master of Xuansheng period did not appear.


    Su Mu also thought about this, and the only explanation is that all the masters are defending the national war, and the Shenyu empire is only an internal matter of the Huadu empire. Even if Su Mu occupied Tianyong City, it is not occupied by foreigners. The Huadu Empire only needs to defend this winter season, and it is not too late to target the Shenyu empire in the next year, and foreign invasion is urgent Therefore, it is necessary to send all the experts out. It is not easy to use Nei in this time.


    After all, Shenyu empire is only the internal armed force of Shenyu empire. Even if Huadu Empire Divided its territory into internal guilds, it would not be divided into East Island States.


    In addition to this, Su Mu and others also learned that the east island kingdom came almost once a year, and each time was much stronger than the last time. Therefore, the high-level of the Huadu Empire did not dare to waste a large number of elites on the siege of the Shenyu Empire, which led to the present situation.


    The players in Tianyong city seem to understand this, so they all know what it is like for the Shenyu Empire to occupy the whole city so quickly. However, this year''s Dongdao Kingdom seems to be a little more crazy than in previous years.


    Su Mu stood on the wall, and the war was quite different from his imagination. At least it was not as huge as he had prepared. Almost after he gathered with baby and Xia Feng, the strength of Shenyu Empire expanded to the whole Tianyong city in an instant. Yin Fengyang of Huadu Empire seemed to have received the high-level instructions, and then pulled all the troops to the coastal area of Tianlu city.


    At this time, the blue goddess''s long blue dress fluttered in the wind on the wall. Her long blue hair was tightly attached to Su Mu''s body, watching the people coming and going under the wall. The goddess said gently, "Susu, when are we going back to earth?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then laughed: "you should be very clear about this. If you can''t find Lieyu and Nudi, we can''t go back if we want to go back."


    "What if we find the empress sisters in Dongdao


    Su Mu was surprised again, and then took the water blue goddess''s small hand and said, "is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    "No, Shuilan just suspects that the emissary of the ninth element should have controlled all the people including sister Lieyu. Because the planet of water time reincarnation is Shuilan''s own planet, element 9 can''t completely control aquamarine. But Susu didn''t find out that there are only eight moons per month in the world here?"


    Su Mu paid attention to this matter. In the past three months, Su Mu had seen eight moon nights twice. The first time was when he was with Fu Chu Wan''er in Sumen, and the second was when he was in Heluo Qingcheng. Before going to Pingyun Pavilion, the eight moons were in the sky, and the colors were different.


    The goddess continued to say: "Susu, in fact, if the empress sisters are here, they should be together. Therefore, finding the female emperor''s sister is equivalent to finding Jinning and Lieyu sister. Therefore, what Shuilan wants to say is, if we find sister Lieyu, will the earth be around immediately, or will we continue to find the news of foundation elements?"


    Su Mu calmed down because he didn''t know what to do now. It seemed that everything was developing along with a certain track. It was clear that the cycle of time was just a super copy, but it took so long.


    "Let''s talk about it then. I''ll be at ease as long as I find them. That''s it now." Su Mu Dao.


    The goddess of water blue smiles. Su Mu understands that Su Mu''s mood and mood have been greatly improved since she found the goddess. Therefore, as long as she finds the empress, she will have nothing to worry aboutAt this time, from an exit position of the city wall, long Xueji slowly walked up.


    Looking at the water blue goddess''s back not far away, long Xueji''s heart can not help but rise a sense of self abasement. That feeling is lingering. Every time I see her, people will feel inferior to the water blue goddess, as if to divide women into several levels. The blue goddess is the highest level above, while long Xueji feels that she is always better than this woman God''s first rank is the same.


    She sighed slightly in her heart, and then went up and said, "Su mu, the imperial city has come, and I want to see you."


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess turn around, and then they see the water blue goddess nodding to long Xueji, and then turn into blue light and disappear in place.


    Su Mu walked to long Xueji and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Huang Tian, the master of Xuansheng period, the king of Huangjia in Huadu Empire, is the uncle of the king of Huadu empire. I think things are in trouble." Long Xueji said as she walked along with Su mu.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "don''t think too much. Now the interior of Huadu empire is empty. They have no reason to attack us. As long as the Shenyu Empire does not continue to invade Tianlu City, they will not attack us before the spring of this year."


    Long Xueji was so smart that she naturally knew why the Shenyu Empire had achieved its present achievements so quickly. Of course, it was because the Huadu Empire knew the weight of the Empire, so she let Yin Fengyang retreat after seeing that she could not control the Shenyu Empire yesterday.


    So she said, "I''m not worried about that."


    Su Mu suddenly stops in place, then frowns and looks at long Xueji. The latter nods, as if to say what you think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Tianyongcheng District 1, in the conference hall of the district government.


    A huge table is placed in the middle, with Xia Feng, Ying, Pang Zhihu, Xueqiang, Chen Yongqi, Chen Dongchen, Fuchu Waner and so on sitting on both sides. At the end of this huge table, an old man of about 60 years old sits in the middle of the table with his back to the gate, while the gate at the other end of the big door is empty.


    Xia Feng and others are looking at the old man, but this one is sitting in the same place, then picking up the cup and slowly tasting the tea.


    "Lao Chen, if you fight, who can win?" Xia Feng suddenly asks Chen Yongqi on the side. They have been chatting since they met yesterday. After all, they are enemies on earth, but here they become teammates.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the old man Huang Tiandao: "he is inside the Imperial City, a royal man, a top expert in Xuansheng period. Who can beat who do you think we can fight?"


    "So you''ve advised me?" Xia Feng endures Jun unceasingly.


    Chen Yongqi has no choice but to look at the summer wind, which is helpless. Although Chen Yongqi is also Xuansheng period, it is still a big gap compared with the Xuansheng period of the peak period, so this must be admitted.


    However, at this time, they are all wondering what it means to come from the Imperial City, to persuade surrender or what it means? After all, the one who came was a king of the Huang family, and a super master at the peak of Xuansheng period.


    When people are confused, Su Mu and long Xueji come in at the gate. All of them stand up, including the Super Master Huang Tian. Now Su mu, after all, is the master of Tianyong city. No matter whether he is rebellious or justifiable, he has to admit the current situation.


    Moreover, the person sitting in his position can''t be like the woman who tried to persuade the death penalty to go to prison. Therefore, it makes Xia Feng feel better in their hearts.


    Su Mu goes to the top of the table and sits down. Long Xueji sits on the edge.


    "Sit down." Su Mu waved his hand.


    When they all took their seats, Su Mu looked at the old man opposite him and said, "Mr. Huang, I''ve heard so much."


    Huang Tian stood up and bowed slightly and said, "I''ve met President su."


    Su Mu was really surprised by the politeness and gesture. He waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Please come to the point."


    It is impossible to persuade people from the imperial city to surrender, because the people in the imperial city are not stupid, and the emperor of Huadu empire is not stupid. At this point, it is not easy to pacify Su mu by conferring the title of official and marquis. Therefore, there must be other reasons for those who come to the imperial city at this time.


    Huang Tian sat down and said, "as president Su has heard, Dongdao state has begun to invade this year, and has landed and camped on the coast of Tianlu city. Without any accident, the biggest war in the past years will break out in seven days. All the elite troops of our country are distributed in all major national boundaries, not only to defend the northern Xiao The Russian Empire also needs to defend some countries in the south, as well as some Western empires. Therefore, if you want to extract more experience to defend the Shenyu Empire, it is a little difficult. "


    As soon as this statement was made, Xia Feng and others naturally refused to accept it. It was like saying that the reason why the Shenyu empire is today is entirely due to the shortage of manpower in the Huadu empire. However, yesterday, it was clearly that a large army of 500000 people came to the border, but it did not succeed in the end.


    Huang Tian said with a smile: "of course, the strength of the Shenyu empire is not entirely due to the rise of clouds. The more reason is the appearance of President su. Therefore, the Huadu Empire does not intend to fight head-on with President su. Can president Su know this?"


    Although people are not satisfied, this is after all a dispute between countries. No matter what Xia Feng thinks, the current situation is that the two countries are negotiating, so many words still need Su Mu to make up his mind.


    At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "it seems that Huang Ye has not come to the point."


    Huang Tian was stunned, then he said with a smile: "OK, then Huang won''t say much. I just want to ask President Su a word. If Dongdao Kingdom invades Huadu Empire successfully, what will Shenyu Empire do? Is it taking advantage of this storm to devour other main cities or... "


    "It''s a crowd of course!" Su Mu''s decisive way.


    Even if the Shenyu Empire does not have any achievements, it must first defend against the invasion of Dongdao state. No matter how much the Su Mu''s ambition for hegemony is, the national righteousness always comes first. As a small island country of Dongdao Kingdom, it is a fantastic idea to devour the whole Huadu empire!


    Huang Tian slightly nodded his head and said, "it seems that President Su is also a man of temperament, so I will stop talking nonsense. Today I come to report on the current situation of the Huadu Empire, and please make detailed plans one by one."


    No one spoke.


    Huang Tiandao: "first of all, the total strength of the Huadu empire is about 3 million. This number is very large in the whole time cycle. After all, this is not a real game, and it is impossible to support too many people. Three million is already the largest country in the whole time cycle, or it can be said that it can also be called a guild. However, now, outside the territory outside the four main cities, the state is the largest country There are almost more than 30 countries bordering the Huadu empire. Every year, or on average, every seven days, there will be a war on the border of the Huadu empire. It is no exaggeration. This is the statistics for hundreds of years. "Su Mu frowned.


    Huang Tian continued: "so, how many more than three million elite military branches are left in these border areas? It''s almost a convention that Dongdao will invade every winter. Although they will come back to China in vain every year, the Huadu Empire has no redundant soldiers or spare energy to deal with them in the summer. After all, after a whole winter, the Huadu Empire also needs to recuperate. Otherwise, the next winter will change the situation that has existed for decades and hundreds of years Therefore, big countries have their own difficulties. "


    Su Mu didn''t interrupt Huang Tian because he could imagine these things.


    Therefore, Huang Tian continued: "yesterday''s war to recover the eighth and ninth districts was only a tentative attack. If we could recover the long Shenyu Empire, we could fill the country with 100000 troops. If we could not, we could only give up. So after the attack failed, Yin Fengyang received the order of the imperial city''s high-level, and directly retreated to the coastal position of Tianlu city."


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly stood up and said, "listen to what you mean. Do you want us to thank you for not killing? If it wasn''t for Dongdao, we would have been wiped out by you yesterday? Hum


    Long Xueji''s words are exactly what Xia Feng wants to say, so at this time, everyone looks at Huang Tian again.


    The latter nodded slightly and said, "you don''t have to be angry. Let''s look at this matter peacefully. If there are not so many things in the Huadu Empire, then the Shenyu empire will be restrained if it can''t walk out of the death penalty prison. And because the high-level of the Huadu Empire didn''t think that the power of the Shenyu empire was so huge, it would lead to today''s situation. I believe Su Su The president has the most ideas... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Su Mu looked at Huang Tian on the opposite side. Although some of the other side''s remarks could be ignored, Su Mu really thought about why the Shenyu Empire won the whole Tianyong city so smoothly. In addition to Su Mu''s own violent strength and the water blue goddess, Huang Tian also had some truth in what he said. The Huadu Empire had to fight against the east island state and the small countries on the border Yicai relaxed his vigilance against the Shenyu Empire, but did not expect that the Shenyu Empire would win the whole Tianyong city in a single sentence, which was the last thing the senior officials of the imperial city had ever thought of.


    "And then? Is Huang Ye here to tell me that the victory of Shenyu empire is just luck


    Huang Tian waved his hand: "the imperial city did not deny the combat effectiveness of the Shenyu empire. I didn''t say that from the beginning. The reason why I said so much was to let president Su know what kind of country Huadu empire was. That''s all."


    Su Mu suddenly stood up and walked a few steps, and then said: "yes, the Huadu Empire ignored our existence in order to fight against foreign enemies. Indeed, there are a lot of elements of luck. According to what you just said, Huadu empire is a national leadership with great national righteousness and a huge overall view. I admit that."


    Huang Tian nodded his head and said: "that''s good. Now, President Su, the Huadu Empire has encountered unprecedented difficulties. Therefore, the imperial city asked Huang to recognize the establishment of the Shenyu empire. The original Tianyong city was independent of the Shenyu Empire and would never change. An agreement can be signed."


    After all, the content of this sentence is that the whole Huadu empire is divided into two parts, and one Tianyong city is given to the Shenyu empire. In this way, they will not worry about the expedition of the Huadu Empire, nor worry about the coming of war.


    However, no one is stupid. This tone is the premise. There must be conditions behind, and the conditions will not be easy to achieve.


    So, although everyone was very surprised, Su Mu was still looking at Huang Tian faintly.


    The latter secretly raised a thumb in his heart. The young man was so calm that he gave the whole Tianyong city to Shenyu empire. After signing the agreement, the Huadu Empire would never be attacked. This must directly lay the foundation for the future and even history of Shenyu empire.


    A Tianyong city is a quarter of the financial resources of the whole Huadu empire. What a huge property is this?


    Zhou Si was not moved by Su Mu''s words, which made Huang Tian admire Su Mu and feel the difficulty of the matter. At the same time, it also proved that the Shenyu empire was able to achieve this step not only by luck, but also by occupying the ability of ruling and leading.


    Huang Tiandao: "of course, after this premise, it is a request of the Huadu Empire, and it is also the obligation of the Shenyu empire."


    Su Mu sat down. In fact, the conversation had just entered the main topic. All the previous words were foreshadowing.


    Looking at Huang Tian, Su Mu put his hand on the table and slowly knocked a few times, saying, "let''s send troops from Shenzhou Empire to defend Dongdao."


    "Yes Huang Tiandao said: "this year, Dongdao state is not only an east island country, but also a certain South Korea and even several other small countries to attack the coast of Tianlu city. Its troops have reached one million people, and there are at least three masters in the riding season. This year, it is the most difficult winter for the kingdom of Huadu."


    "Three great masters? Can''t the great Huadu Empire bring out a few masters of Mahayana period Su Mu couldn''t help sneering.


    However, Huang Tian made Su Mu speechless.


    "In the whole war of Tianyong City, did President Su ever encounter an expert of Mahayana period to stop him?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu frowned and asked.


    In fact, it''s really the same as Huang Tian said. In the whole war, there were no masters above Xuansheng period. Even Xuansheng period rarely appeared. Only one Yin Fengyang led the team, and there was no master of Mahayana period before. If there were masters of Mahayana period in the war, Su Mu could not be so relaxed.


    What''s more, if there are masters at the level of Mahayana and Huashen, they can come to the eighth and ninth districts of Tianyong city to attack Su Mu''s senior officials. Why should we make such a fuss?


    "That''s right. In the wars over the years, the Huadu Empire has lost almost all the masters in the Mahayana period. Only a few of them are also defending the border to frighten those small countries. Therefore, it is impossible to participate in the invasion of Dongdao state." Huang Tian murmurs the way, seem to be in regret, seem to be in helpless again.


    Su Mu frowned and said nothing. He was thinking about one thing. If there were not many masters of Mahayana period in such a country as Huadu Empire, how to establish a national level guild? How to defend the enemy in all directions? Is it just numbers?


    Can war lose so many masters? You know, there''s a resurrection mechanism here.


    "Maybe president Su doesn''t believe it, but President Su should be able to understand that the Shenyu Empire has not met a master of Mahayana from the death penalty prison to now. What does this mean? Do you still use Huang to explain it? " Huang Tian seemed to understand that Su Mu couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, long Xueji, who was sitting on the edge, whispered: "I got some information about these things from my physical memory. Just like what he said, many masters fell down in the war, including a super God in the transformation period, who also died in the war with Dongdao, as if it were 20 years ago."Su Mu frowns again and looks at long Xueji.


    "How powerful is a small east island state?" Xia Feng is not satisfied with it. All the people from the earth have sent the Dongdao kingdom to the Japanese island!


    Huang Tian sneered: "how can a small Dongdao state be compared with China''s Huadu Empire? However, if there are more ants, they can swallow an elephant. This truth should be understood by all of you. "


    Huang Tian''s meaning is very obvious. Some small countries around him are staring at the resources in the super territory of Huadu empire. Therefore, wars have been going on over the years, even since the beginning of the cycle of time a thousand years ago.


    Huang Tian looked at Su Mu and said, "so, the purpose of Huang Mou''s coming today is to ask for the opinion of President su. You personally lead the team, defend the attack of Dongdao state, and ensure the safety of Huadu empire through the severe winter, and then calculate this account in the next year!"


    Su Mu hesitated.


    It''s no wonder that the Huadu empire gave such good conditions to recognize the Shenyu Empire directly and sign an agreement never to attack the Tianyong City area of the Shenyu empire. This is to make sure that we can empty our troops and then pull them to the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "President Su, this matter is not only the appeal of the Huadu Empire to your Divine Empire, but also related to our national righteousness, so please think twice." Huang Tiandao.


    Su Mu sat in the same place and frowned slightly. Xia Feng and others were waiting for Su Mu''s answer. After all, this is not a trivial matter. It''s not good to say that this is the price of no return. After all, the war is aimed at foreign countries rather than attacking Tianyong city.


    When the atmosphere in the hall became strange, Su Mu suddenly looked at Huang Tiandao and said, "well, the Shenyu Empire has gone and accepted the orders from the high-level of the Huadu Empire?"


    "Of course, President Su should understand the importance of orders and the truth that there are thousands of people in the family who are in charge of one person, especially in the country." Huang Tian''s surprised expression shows that Su Mu is ready to agree.


    As Huang Tian said, Su Mu stood up directly and said, "OK, I will. When will I sign the agreement?"


    "In a moment." Huang Tian immediately stood up and took out two agreements.


    People''s moods are different. There are surprises and worries. After all, this matter has both advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how the war develops.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Su Mu carefully looks at the agreement on the table, and helps Wan''er to prepare paper and ink.


    From today on, if the Shenyu Empire leads troops to support the Huadu Empire to resist the invasion of Dongdao state, and accepts the official order of the Huadu Empire, from now on, the Huadu empire will establish the Shenyu empire in the original Tianyong City, and will never be attacked or attacked. If the agreement is violated, the country will be destroyed and the people will die!


    In a few short lines, Su Mu felt heavy with his pen. This agreement represents that Pang Zhihu and other people in the cycle of time have a complete guarantee of life. Even after they leave the earth, they will not travel around or even be threatened by life because of the expedition of the Huadu empire.


    Because Su Mu didn''t want to fight for supremacy here, and the goddess of water blue clearly indicated that the empress was in a volcano of Dongdao kingdom. Therefore, this matter is three birds with one stone for Su mu!


    What reason does Su Mu refuse? No matter what consideration, there is no excuse for big promise.


    So, the agreement is signed directly.


    After they signed the agreement, they nodded one after another, and then everyone picked up one. Huang Tiandao said, "it''s urgent, President Su, we hope you can start to support today and go straight to the coastline of Tianlu city for garrison and defense. When you are in the battlefield, you will receive the order from the imperial city. Temporarily name the Shenyu Empire team as the Shenyu Army Corps. Are you the leader


    Su Mu didn''t care about his name and position at all, so he agreed to go to war instead of being an official. So Su Mu agreed directly.


    Later, Huang Tian leaves the first district government in a hurry, and Su Mu returns to the hall and looks at Xia Feng and others.


    "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, we can keep Tianyong city even if we don''t agree to their terms, right?"


    "It was, brother. If I had been doing it before, I would have jumped up. What and what!" Xia Feng cheered.


    Chen Yongqi smiles, and Su Mu also smiles. Xia Feng is a little more mature.


    "I''ll tell you what I think. First of all, after the agreement is reached, we will certainly become a recognized God kingdom. This is a fact that no one can shake. Therefore, from the death penalty prison and halfway through the way, those worried brothers can enjoy the life here forever. Even if they get married and have children, they will have no worries."


    Su Mu put the agreement on the table and said, "second, this matter, Xia Feng, Lao Chen, don''t you feel a bit similar to that of our time?"


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi both understand Su Mu''s meaning. The east island country is a bit like the Japanese island on the earth. So Su Mu wants to beat the little devils. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi have no hesitation. This is also a great righteousness of the people.


    Su Mu continued: "third, it is definitely not a long-term plan to fight all the time. We all have our work to do. You should understand that?"


    Xia Feng nods slightly. The earth people naturally know the meaning of Su mu. Their task is to find a way to return to the earth. Although Fu Chu Wan''er and other time reincarnated people do not understand the detailed meaning of Su Mu''s third sentence, they can also understand that Su Mu is to give them a stable living environment.


    Therefore, Su Mu clapped his hands and said, "OK, quickly reorganize the army. You can go ahead and participate in the war freely and voluntarily. If you don''t want to go, you should not be forced to go. But you should tell everyone who you are going to fight and what you are fighting for! And told all members that the daily subsidy for going to the war increased from one day to three days. "


    "Act!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Xia Feng and others clapped hands and cheered, and then quickly left the hall to convey orders.


    At this time, there were a few girls left in the hall. Su Mu looked at them and said, "do what you should do."Fu Chu Wan''er is now the busiest person, so she has left long ago. Ying and long Xueji stand in the same place and look at each other. The former giggles and then leaves the hall. In a moment, Su Mu and long Xueji are left in the hall.


    "I know what you want to say, but now there is no need to say anything. In this matter, the Shenyu Empire must participate, and the Huadu Empire has taken such a stance. Why should we not participate?" Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji and says that this woman must say that Su Mu is not engaged in business. Their task is to find the goddess and then leave the ghost place.


    Afternoon.


    After the rectification of the army, as many as 100000 people responded to the incident. After su Mu increased the subsidy, some people even tried to take part in it. Instead, they defended the invasion of Dongdao. Everyone had his own passion.


    This is almost all the elite members of the Shenyu Empire now, so if all of them are taken away, the whole Tianyong city will be empty. Therefore, Su Mu decides to keep the goddess of water blue and tell the goddess to kill when necessary!


    When Su Mu was ready to March, Xia came to the district hall.


    "Brother! I''m so sorry. We won''t take part in this. What''s the order they give you


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng''s face flushed with laughter, and then opened the command envelope that Xia Feng took.


    But Su Mu frowned when he saw the orders. Did the Huadu Empire take the Shenyu empire as one thing? Or is that what they wanted to do?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Su Mu frowned after he got the order, because this order was directly issued by the Imperial City, so that Su Mu went straight to the coastal battlefield, and Yin Fengyang was in charge of the battle.


    In addition to letting Su Mu obey Yan Fengyang''s orders, what''s more, the war was under the command of Yin Fengyang, which was the most coquettish place.


    Xia Feng said: "what the hell is this? Let''s follow Yan Fengyang''s orders? Isn''t it that we are still a rebellious guild? There''s no human rights. Don''t play with them! If it''s a big deal, we''ll fight with Dongdao by ourselves


    Su Mu put down his orders and then said with a smile: "in fact, you should have thought of this when signing the agreement. Anyway, Huang Tian was right. There are thousands of people in charge of one person in the family. In this war, a unified commander is needed. We have to help the Huadu Empire, so naturally, we should obey their orders It''s the commander-in-chief. It''s Yin Fengyang who makes you unconvinced. "


    "So what? I''m just unconvinced. He''s just the Lord of the imperial city. Why should he command us? How to say again, elder brother, you are equal with the emperor of Huadu Empire? Why obey his command? " Since he followed Su mu, Xia Feng followed Su Mu''s orders. No matter what kind of war, Su Mu''s arrangement always convinced him. Now, Yin Fengyang''s command of Su Mu made Xia Feng''s heart very unbalanced.


    However, Su Mu knew that such a war could only follow the command of one person, no matter which one of them was Yin Fengyang or Huang Tian, he must only be under the command of one person!


    So Su Mu let Xia Feng calm down, and then led the hundred thousand soldiers of Shenyu Empire to the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, the mighty 100000 members of Shenyu came to the border of Tianlu City, but they were intercepted by soldiers of Huadu empire.


    "Lord Yin asked your president to report to the ninth district government, and the others, go to the coastline!" Said a soldier at the rank of group leader after intercepting the Shenyu empire.


    Su Mu nodded, and then let Xia Feng take people to the coastline. Needless to say, the war is imminent now, so the people of Shenyu empire can''t rest at all. Therefore, Su Mu followed the man directly to the district government of the Ninth District of Tianlu city.


    At this time, people were walking back and forth in the district hall. After su Mu was brought in, he could see countless soldiers coming in and leaving the hall, all of which were reports of all kinds of news.


    Su Mu stood in his place and waited for a long time before he saw Yan Fengyang looking at him, and then he waved his hand to gather at the round table in the hall.


    "Well, all the heads of the army are here. Let me first talk about the current situation and arrange tasks." Yin Fengyang was a little nervous at this time. After all, the war of Dongdao state was much more fierce than in previous years, and the soldiers of Huadu Empire were in short supply. Therefore, Yan Fengyang had to be careful in this task. If he was not careful, people from Dongdao Kingdom might enter Tianlu City.


    He looked at the crowd and said: "at present, the east island state has nearly one million troops. It has nearly more than 1.2 million people to unite with some South Korea. However, we have only one million people to defend. This is the current limit. Because the front line is very large, it is very difficult to unite command. Therefore, the command is given to the people at the head level We must be absolutely obedient, and we must act according to circumstances before we give orders! "


    People nodded. That''s what war is like. Sometimes fighter planes are fleeting. Therefore, it is necessary for each commander to make his own judgment and never delay the fighter.


    Looking at the sand table in the hall, Yin Fengyang said, "look, this year''s attack of the host country is different from that of the previous years. They have divided the three major plates, and then the three point line attack has no main attack. The strength of the three points is the same, so our distribution must be like this. Every 300000 people are scattered at three points, and then I will distribute them from the north to the south of the United Front Let''s talk about your tasks. "


    Yin Fengyang looked at Huang Tian on the edge and said: "before assigning tasks, let Huang Ye introduce the main figures of Dongdao state."


    Huang Tian looked at the crowd and said: "this time, the commander of Dongdao state is still Sasaki of previous years. The peak strength of Xuansheng period is not unexpected. If there is no accident, he should be in the middle point, while the commander of South Point and north point should be mu Tian of Dongdao state and Huang Shijun of a certain Korea. All of them are masters of Xuansheng period. These three men are very effective The strength of being in charge of one side alone, so you should remember not to attack hard, but to act according to orders. "


    After Huang Tian finished, he looked at Su mu, who was standing in the corner, and then said, "the fighting purpose of the Huadu Empire remains unchanged. We must obey orders. No matter what circumstances, we should act according to the orders from the top. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" The crowd exclaimed, a soldier can understand this.


    Su Mu smiles. Dongdao state, Sasaki, and other names are completely consistent with the earth. The east island state, I''m afraid, is the Japanese island. It''s really a narrow enemy. You can still meet old enemies in other planets. Although the east island state and the Huadu empire may not be exactly the same as China and Japan island on earth, the wars over the years have also led to the two countries'' accommodation Hatred is simply a copy of China and Japan island.However, Su Mu has to say that this time, I am afraid that in addition to the fight against Japanese island on earth, the war has hit other planets, and Su Mu also believes that in this war, there will be Japanese island masters from the earth in Dongdao. Su Mu firmly believes that this time!


    Later, Yin Fengyang pondered on the sand table for a while, and then he said, "I am under the unified command of the nine district governments. From the south, the first point is under the command of Liu Suifeng and Su mu, Liu Suifeng is the General Commander, Su Mu is the deputy commander, the commander in chief of the middle point is the weak childe, the thousand commanders are the Deputy commanders, and the northern point is under the command of Lord Huang Tian and the whole army, We must defend the attack of Dongdao


    "Yes The crowd drank and began to walk outside the hall.


    Su Mu was silent. No matter who was under his command, as long as he could defend successfully, Su Mu would not argue with them about the commander''s affairs, so he went to the battlefield immediately after the meeting.


    Huang Tian was very worried about this. After all, Su Mu is now the leader of a meeting. If he is allowed to follow the command of others, he will not be satisfied. However, Huang Tian is relieved when he sees that Su Mu is not dissatisfied. In short, there is no ambiguity in this war. One careless thing is that the territory of the Huadu empire is occupied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    After su Mu left the district government, he went straight to the direction of the battlefield. Liu Suifeng told Su Mu to let him go first. He had some things to deal with, and he would go there in an hour.


    After that, Yin Fengyang and the weak childe were left in the hall of the district government, as well as Liu Suifeng who returned on the way back.


    Yin Fengyang looked around, and then whispered: "this year''s war may not be the same as in previous years. You must take care of yourself. Remember not to fight with the masters of Dongdao. The war is always a war, and the tactics of the sea of people will never change."


    Liu Suifeng and the weak childe were Yan Fengyang''s cronies, so naturally they stayed to listen to Yin Fengyang''s other arrangements.


    But at this time, Liu Suifeng looked at the weak young master, and then said with a low smile, "the city Lord, is there any other purpose for you to arrange Su Mu under my command?"


    Yan Fengyang was stunned and said, "no!"


    Liu Suifeng laughed and said, "Why are you so alarmed? The imperial family of the Huadu Empire has recognized Tianyong city. Are you convinced? What makes him the master of a city? And also recognized the existence of the divine Empire? In other words, the neighboring countries of Huadu empire will be called Shenyu empire in the future


    Yan Fengyang shook his head and said, "this is the decision of the royal family, and we must not discuss it privately."


    Although he said so, how could Yan Fengyang be convinced? Not to mention that Su Mu established his own country at this time, which was enough to make people envious. In addition, the goddess Su Mu came out of the ice zone also shocked and envied Yan Fengyang, even burning with jealousy. When he attacked the Shenyu empire a few days ago, the ice flower defense might have something to do with the blue goddess, which Yan Fengyang was very sure about.


    So at the beginning, the leader gave the order to retreat, Yin Fengyang was extremely angry, but when the east island kingdom came, he could only take the army to the coastal battlefield, which was helpless.


    And now Liu Suifeng said that Yan Fengyang''s heart was not satisfied and was ignited again.


    The weak young master said with a smile: "since all the elites of this divine empire are assigned to brother Liu, then the war must be dead, and there must be charge and follow-up soldiers. Therefore, we don''t seem to have to embarrass him too deliberately."


    "Yes, the stormtroopers use the Shenyu Empire, while our troops use the Huadu empire. In this way, we can save our troops, not to mention, but also weaken the strength of the Shenyu empire. According to the attack attitude of Dongdao this year, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of people will not stop. In this case, let the Shenyu Empire be the Death Squadron. In the future, if the Huadu Empire returns If you want to recover Tianyong City, then the Shenyu empire will no longer have any defensive strength. Why not Liu Suifeng said with a smile. After Huang Tian came back, Liu Suifeng thought that since Su Mu dared to come, he would never come back.


    The weak childe also nodded: "if Su Mu died in the battle, it would be better. Even if he had the life to survive, then the members of the Shenyu Empire would lose almost. When the war is over, we can recover Tianyong city for any number of reasons. Even if the imperial court had to fulfill the promise, it would be impossible for the Shenyu Empire to defend itself We are guarding Tianyong city... "


    In fact, their idea is very simple.


    As long as all the 100000 elite soldiers of Shenyu empire are killed on this battlefield, what will the future Shenyu Empire take to protect Tianyong city? It is not only to maintain, but also to defend the attacks of small countries on the border. At that time, it only needs Yin Fengyang to spread some rumors in those small countries, or create some cooperation. Once these neighboring countries attack Tianyong city and the Shenyu empire is unable to defend, can the agreement between the Shenyu Empire and the Huadu Empire be counted?


    Since there is no ability to maintain a country, it can only be returned to the royal family of Huadu empire. Therefore, everything is back to the origin.


    Yan Fengyang knew the result of this matter, and also understood that once Su Mu had no support from the divine Empire, it would be easy to deal with him.


    So Yan Fengyang looked at Liu Suifeng and the weak childe and said, "is it really feasible?"


    "Feasible!" They said in unison.


    Yan Fengyang frowned slightly and thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at Liu Suifeng and the weak childe and said, "we must be careful and careful."


    Two people smell speech to reveal surprise, and then clasp fists to leave the hall.


    When Yin Fengyang was left alone in the hall, he took a breath. If the plan is successful, the most important thing is that the blue goddess can recover the original Tianyong city.


    After seeing the goddess in the extremely icy land, Yan Fengyang missed the goddess every day. It was so perfect that even the queens of the royal family could not be compared with each other Therefore, this is also the main fuse to promote Yin Feng Yang''s favoritism and insidiousness. After all, it''s just a man, a lecherous man!


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t think so much at this time.


    After all, this is a national war rather than a children''s play. Even if Yin Fengyang coveted the water blue goddess, he would not dare to do anything about it. Once his personal selfish desire led to the defeat of the whole war, he would be a national sinner, and no one could bear this kind of crime. Therefore, Su Mu was the commander-in-chief of Yin Fengyang and didn''t feel any sense, even made Su Mu obey Liu Sui I don''t feel uncomfortable with the command of the wind.Su Mu''s purpose was very simple. He wanted to defeat the east island country and make the island country unable to hold its head in front of the Huadu empire. He just wanted to help the Huadu Empire and the nation.


    So although Su Mu was appointed as the head of this level, he recognized it. Even Xia Feng was indignant and pacified by Su mu.


    In fact, the main purpose of Su Mu''s "peace" is that the goddess can find the empress and they can leave this time to return to the earth. Therefore, the struggle for hegemony here will become meaningless to Su mu. However, Su Mu never thought that things would develop to such a degree. A man who is selfish for his own sake actually does something in the war ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Smoke, howling, and the sound of neat footsteps were constantly coming from the coast. After su Mu came to the battlefield, he understood why the war was in a straight line, and it was a three-point-a-line attack.


    At this time, Su Mu''s right-hand side was a huge mountain range. The military line of Dongdao state could not continue to extend to the south. A million people were just ready to start this kind of war, so it formed the current situation. What bothered Su Mu most was that the people of Huadu Empire were led by the people of Dongdao state to fight. It was all about how Dongdao attacked and how the Huadu Empire defended The situation of defense


    "Elder brother, the people of the Huadu empire are so stupid and forced. If you don''t make good use of such a good terrain, you should strictly guard against it!" Xia Feng can''t help but say after seeing Su Mu back.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi also came over and said, "I have a general look at the terrain. It is true that the people of the Huadu empire are too conservative. Moreover, the result of sticking to the throne is that the Dongdao state has never withdrawn its troops."


    At this time, a soldier ran over and yelled: "commander Liu orders that commander Su lead 100000 elite soldiers of Shenyu Empire to quickly send the battlefield to resist the next attack of Dongdao state!"


    Smell speech, summer storm anger, Chen Yongqi also frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "What the hell is it for us to be death squads?" Summer storm fury, Liu Suifeng''s order is to let all of the 100000 people of the Shenyu Empire rush down, and then act as the death squads, and still want to all rush down?


    At this time, Chen Yongqi also felt that something was wrong. He took a look at Su Mu and said, "God, there may be something strange about this matter. Although it is said that the war will kill people, Liu Suifeng''s team is still more than 100 meters behind us. Now we are standing in the front, and now we have to let our people rush forward. This is to let us die for nothing ¡£¡±


    Su Mu hung up a sneer. If Su Mu didn''t understand the reason, he would have been president for so many years for nothing. However, Su Mu Yi issued an order: "close combat, approach 50 meters ahead, follow me from a long distance."


    "Brother?" Xia Feng watched Su Mu go straight to the mountain on the right, and couldn''t help but want to stop him.


    But at this time, Chen Yongqi held the summer wind and said, "you and the boss have been together for such a long time. When have you seen him fight an uncertain war?"


    Xia Feng was stunned. Then he took a look at Chen Yongqi and said with a smile: "it''s really not."


    Chen Yongqi rolled his eyes, and Xia Feng''s smile was undoubtedly that he had fought so many wars with the Tang Dynasty. Every time, the people in the Tang Dynasty were numerous, but they were defeated by Ziyang Shenyu. Therefore, Xia Feng''s smile made Chen Yongqi a little speechless.


    According to Su Mu''s order, all the melee classes approached 50 meters in order, which was less than 2000 meters away from the melee in Dongdao. There was a possibility of collision and charge at any time. At this time, Su Mu took more than 10000 long-range professions to the top of the mountain on the right, and saw many dead Huadu imperial soldiers on the top of the mountain.


    Thus, it can be seen that the Huadu Empire also wanted to use long-range containment of Dongdao state in the previous war, and I am afraid it has not succeeded.


    Su Mu led the people all the way to the mountains, and then let everyone hide.


    Looking from this mountain, the battlefield on the left is still full of soldiers. In front of the mountain, a mountain like a cliff appears. When Su Mu started his insight, he found that the distance of Dongdao kingdom was also on the opposite peak. So Huadu Kingdom lost in the long-distance competition with Dongdao? Therefore, Su Mu did not see the distant appearance of the Huadu empire in the mountains after he arrived at the battlefield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    As soon as the charge started, the creaking soldiers of Dongdao began to rush forward like crazy, while the Dongdao remote on the opposite mountain began to be ready to move. When the members of Shenyu Empire rushed forward less than 500 meters, countless arrows flew into the air.


    Su Mu yelled: "fight!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The arrows were flying all over the sky, and countless long-range attacks fell on the opposite mountain in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, when all the arrows fell down in an instant, a huge defensive gas appeared on the opposite mountain top, all the arrows were blocked, and the other side''s arrows went straight to the members of Shenyu empire.


    Countless people were shot dead, leading to a disadvantage in the first wave of charge to Shenyu Empire, which was nothing. At this time, Su Mu looked back and saw Liu Suifeng''s army of 200000 people standing still, as if to watch the troops of Shenyu Empire charging.


    Although Su Mu had thought about Liu Suifeng''s plan for a long time, he didn''t expect that Liu Suifeng was so obvious. Even if he wanted to take the Shenyu Empire to death, he should act like a little bit? So red fruit stand in place to watch? Aren''t you afraid that the royal family will blame you?


    However, Su Mu understood at the next moment that Liu Suifeng was the commander-in-chief in this battlefield, and Su Mu''s identity was rebellious. So even if Su Mu told the imperial city about this matter, he didn''t have much conviction. So Liu Suifeng openly let the members of the Shenyu Empire rush to die, and he was not afraid that anyone would sue him to the Imperial City


    Su Mu snorted, and then stood on the top of the mountain and shook his sword. In a moment, the sword changed into a bow. Su Mu directly pulled the long bow, and then aimed at a man on the opposite hill!


    Shua!


    When an arrow comes, people in Dongdao don''t care about it, or even look at it. It seems that they have known for a long time that the arrow can''t fly here


    However!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The arrow fell on the defense shield like a shell, causing a violent explosion in an instant, even shattering the surrounding forest trees. However, the long-range soldiers of Dongdao were spattered and injured hundreds of people!


    "Fight!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    When the shield is broken, the ten thousand long-range range of the Shenyu empire is immediately full of long bows and tens of thousands of arrows fly away.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Countless arrows fell down, and the people of Dongdao didn''t even expect that such a thing would happen, because the array arranged by their Xuansheng period had already resisted the long-range attack of the Huadu empire for two consecutive days, but now they were suddenly broken, which made them have no time to retreat, and in an instant thousands of people were hit by arrows.At this time, because Xia Feng was the madman at the bottom, the charge immediately began to occupy an advantage. Although the charge caused at least 5000 deaths in the Shenyu Empire, it still did not reduce the momentum of the Shenyu empire. The vast number of 100000 people forced more than 200000 people in Dongdao to make further progress, and even led to the continuous retreat of members of Dongdao state Chen Yongqi, the master of Xuansheng period, stood in front of him. For a time, the army of Dongdao was unable to advance!


    Just at this time, a flame sprang up behind him, and Su Mu couldn''t help turning around.


    "Retreat signal?"


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are in the process of killing each other. They suddenly hear the sound of the retreat signal. They look at each other. What are they doing when they retreat?


    Isn''t it Liu Suifeng who rushed down with 200000 people to take advantage of the situation to pursue?


    "Shit! What the hell is going on? " The summer wind broke the mouth and scolded.


    But Chen Yongqi looked at the mountain on the right and said, "back, the boss has taken people back."


    At this time, Xia Feng also saw that Su Mu retreated with people, so he could not help but spat: "retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Whoa!


    The end of the team changed its head and began to retreat immediately. Countless members of the Shenyu Empire were still in a state of confusion. Now it is clear that the Huadu empire is dominant. Why retreat? But orders are orders, so they can only be obeyed.


    Back to the safe area, Su Mu goes straight to Liu Suifeng''s position.


    Liu Suifeng seemed to have prepared the wording for a long time. Before Su Mu could speak, Liu Suifeng said: "the central point of Dongdao state has retreated. The whole army will be reorganized. Commander Su, you can lead your soldiers to rectify and prepare for the next defense!"


    "Defense?" Su Mu''s eyes widened. NIMA, does it mean that the only thing that Dongdao can do to attack the Huadu empire is to defend? Didn''t want to attack?


    In the war, it is the most important to attack and defend. It is the most important thing to fight against Dongdao and dare not to come back. But now, how can we retreat and rectify under the advantage? You''re paralyzed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Because Su Mu was on the hillside, he retreated freely. However, Xia Feng''s sudden retreat led to more than 200000 people chasing them and killing them. Countless people died in pursuit. Some soldiers even turned around in anger and continued to fight with the people in Dongdao. However, they could only drown in the sea of people in Dongdao.


    Xia Feng suddenly stands in the same place, his eyes red staring at the soldiers of Dongdao state behind him to kill the Shenyu empire. He suddenly opens his mouth and is about to give the order of counterattack. However, he is held by Chen Yongqi and quickly rushes back.


    "Chen Yongqi! What the hell are you talking about? "


    Chen Yongqi was Xuansheng period. At this time, he was much more energetic than Su mu. He pulled Xia Feng and said: "the order is to retreat. Don''t disobey. Do you want Liu Suifeng to find an excuse for the boss?"


    "But look at the back, they''re killing our brothers!"


    "The whole army retreats!" Chen Yongqi drank.


    It was not until all the troops had retreated to the safe area that the soldiers of Dongdao stopped pursuing and quickly returned to their coastal battlefield.


    At this time, the whole army retreated back, but Su Mu returned to Xia Feng and others with a grim face.


    "How many casualties?" Su Mu asked coldly.


    Xia Feng clenched his teeth and did not speak. Chen Yongqi nodded with the statistical data man at this time, then turned to Su Mu and said, "the death is about 20000, the minor injury is ignored, and the serious injury is 3000."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, we''ll charge again in a moment. We''ll stick to it. We don''t need to use it synchronously with the war on earth."


    "Brother?"


    Xia Feng looks at Su mu in surprise. This is not su Mu''s style, so let the little devils attack like this? And the whole Huadu Empire defends?


    Su Mu sighed: "this matter or we think simple, the royal family of the Huadu Empire actually has another purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    "To maintain the strength, only to defend but not to attack can maximize the reduction of casualties. As long as the casualties of the soldiers of the Huadu Empire do not exceed one third of the total number of people, then other countries on the border will not move. Once the war here changes greatly, even if the East island state is forced back, the Huadu empire will lose more than half of its troops, which will not be able to frighten other small countries That''s why we''re wrong Su Mu sighed.


    In this kind of war, no one is right or wrong. Sometimes the high-level ideas are very different from those below. Even if Su Mu is confident that he can drive back the soldiers of Dongdao state here, the Huadu empire will not take this risk. Moreover, Liu Suifeng and Yingfeng Yang are the commanders. Their purpose is obvious. In addition to carrying out the orders of the mountain, they also want to reduce the Shenzhou empire In this situation, Su Mu felt that cooperation with Huang Tian was the biggest mistake in the reincarnation of time.


    However, the agreement had been signed, so it was impossible for Su Mu to violate the purpose of the war. Therefore, he had to follow the instructions of the leader. He could only defend and not attack, and let the Japanese island countries attack with great momentum, and could only guard against it!


    For the next three days.


    Because Shenyu Empire couldn''t play its advantages, it received a retreat signal when it was about to crush the opponent''s formation every time. This originally made the already violent Xia Feng get used to it, because every time he charged and fought against xiafeng, he knew that the order of retreat would be issued when he was about to take advantage.


    According to Su Mu''s order, all people took self-protection as their main role. Therefore, in the past three days, the loss of Shenyu empire was also reduced to the minimum. In addition to the loss of 20000 people on the first day, the Shenyu empire lost no more than 20000 for three consecutive days. After three days of war, Shenyu Empire served as a Death Squadron for three days, with a total death toll of 35000.


    However, on the fourth day, the people of Dongdao Kingdom attacked like chicken blood. The 200000 people of Shenyu Empire and Liu Suifeng combined nearly 300000 defences were broken, and even formed a situation of half encirclement.


    What made Su Mu helpless was that at this time, it was no longer possible for Su Mu to fight the same way as he had three days ago. The whole army of Dongdao Kingdom immediately approached more than 3000 meters, and the advantage of the mountains was directly occupied by the people of Dongdao kingdom. In an instant, the advantage turned into a disadvantage. Su Mu had no choice but to take the people of the Shenyu Empire to guard against it, and met one in the war Acquaintances!


    CEN of Japan island!


    CEN from the earth!


    He was killed once by Su mu. I don''t know why he was revived again!


    Originally, the war was very violent, but under the command of the Huadu Empire, it retreated, even not far away from the Ninth District of Tianlu city. In an instant, the whole war was defeated.


    Su Mu had no blood and no spirit. He had to obey orders. Otherwise, the culprits of the war would be su Mu and Shenyu empire. So Su Mu had no temper at all when the War reached this point.


    Because Su Mu understood the feelings of the senior leaders of the Huadu Empire very well. What they wanted was a conservative force. They would not let the war lose more soldiers to frighten all the small countries around. According to the history of previous years, it is time for Dongdao to ask for peace talks.So what else can su Mu do? What else can you say? The only thing that comforts Su Mu is that after the cooperation with Huadu empire is completed, he will enter Dongdao state alone. Su mu can''t swallow his breath like this, or even look at Cen''s disdainful eyes. Su Mu really wants to open more than heaven''s punishment to give him a thunderbolt. However, Su Mu finally refrained, because he needed to think about the members of the divine empire.


    Therefore, on the fifth day of the war, the defeated Huadu Empire retreated directly outside the walls of the Ninth District of Tianlu city. Unexpectedly, Dongdao Kingdom stopped attacking and all the soldiers were stationed outside the city.


    Su Mu understood that the East Island Kingdom could not just attack, because there was a wall in front of them, so their idea of fighting against it would not work. Moreover, even if the Ninth District of Tianlu city was occupied, it was impossible to defend it. Therefore, the war has come to an end, and the imperial city has given a truce.


    The Warsaw Empire and the east island state had a truce for three days, and peace talks were held in the ninth district government of Tianlu city.


    Su Mu also received orders that all members of the Shenyu Empire defend the city walls and stay inside the walls of the nine districts. Su Mu himself was called to the district government to participate in the peace talks with Dongdao state.


    According to Xia Feng''s words, talk about a Baba!


    However, Xia Feng knew that this matter was not something that the Shenyu empire could decide, nor what Su Mu said. Therefore, everything should be carried out according to the orders of the Huadu empire.


    Although a lot of disobedience and helpless, but the final results and the extraordinary consistent in previous years!


    However, the peace talks did not go as smoothly as expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Tianlu City, nine districts, outside the hall of the district government.


    Yin Fengyang, Liu Suifeng, Huang Tiansan are the leaders, Su mu, weak childe, Xia Feng and others are behind. All of them stand at the door and look at the two Dongdao peace talks coming across.


    Although Yan Fengyang''s face was not very good, he seemed to have been familiar with the scene. Although Su Mu and Xia Feng were a little angry these days, they all endured under the restraint of Su mu. After all, this time was related to the safety of the members of the whole Shenyu empire. If Su Mu didn''t obey the orders, the agreement signed by the whole Shenyu Empire would be in vain, and Su Mu was just because of it In order to understand this point and understand the ideas of the high-level of the Huadu Empire, they have been holding on.


    After all, the idea of the top management is always to consider the overall situation, rather than try to be quick.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yin, we meet again." Ha ha, only one man can follow him when he reaches the front stage CEN!


    Su Mu stares at Cen, and Cen laughs at Su mu. They have a grudge against each other from the earth, but they have met in different situations.


    Chen Yongqi said in a low voice: "according to some people in the Huadu Empire, in the winter war every year, the peace negotiation envoys sent by Dongdao state are all the people named Tang Chuanxin. Xuanlingqi is the lineage of the royal family of Dongdao state, and the man behind him is very familiar to you compared with God."


    Su Mu sneered and said, "it''s more than familiar. He''s Cen."


    "The cen of Japanese island?"


    "Yes, I killed this Cen with my own hands. I don''t know why it resurrected, but it should not be Lieyu''s resurrection." The people who were revived by Lieyu basically became Su Mu''s people, including Chen Yongqi''s father and son. However, this Cen was a Japanese Islander after all, so it was impossible for Lieyu to revive this man even though he had been hiding in the deep mountains of Japan island.


    Therefore, in the samsara, in addition to Lieyu, there should be people who can appear with the same level of gods as Lieyu.


    They exchanged greetings and entered the hall of the district government. Yin Fengyang sat in the first place, Tang Chuanxin and Cen sat on the side, and all took their seats.


    Tang Chuanxin looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "every year, we will meet once, every year these old acquaintances, so there is no need to make detours?"


    "Of course, but it doesn''t matter." Yin Fengyang was also an envoy of peace talks on behalf of the Huadu Empire every year, so this tangchuan letter met almost once a year.


    What''s more, because Dongdao knew about the situation of Huadu Empire every year, it was like this every time. It was almost a convention to have a fight and then hold peace talks. Except for Yin Fengyang, it seemed that all the people had such ideas, and there was almost no novelty.


    "If so, why talk about gold?" Tang Chuanxin said with a smile


    Yan Fengyang waved his hand, and then a man came over, carrying a wooden box, and then put the box on the table to open.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are shocked to see the black cards inside. They are full of black cards with a face value of 500 years. This box has at least 100000 years!


    Xia Feng couldn''t help but sneer at him. If he lost the war, he still wanted to buy peace with money. There was no one in the middle level super national guild of Huadu empire. What''s more, he still spent so much time in peace talks with Dongdao? Why doesn''t NIMA die!?


    "100000 years?" Looking at the black card of the box, Tang Chuanxin frowned and said, "isn''t the peace talk gold right, Yin City Lord?"


    Yan Fengyang was stunned, then slightly frowned and said, "Mr. tangchuan, the annual peace talks are like this. Am I wrong?"


    "Ha ha! Of course, I know that the annual peace talks are 100000 years old, but this year is different from the previous years. A certain South Korea is eager to join us in Dongdao. We can''t ignore the contribution of others. Besides, this year''s war seems to be a little more fierce than in previous years. We in Dongdao know that your Huadu Empire needs to garrison troops to frighten small countries around, so we have not spared no effort to fight against us It''s a different year. "


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are going to laugh. This is ridiculous. It''s humiliating for the Huadu empire. Su Mu doesn''t have to ask that it happens once a year. For the sake of the safety of the whole country, Huadu empire can only make peace talks with Dongdao in a low voice? And still so humble, it''s disgraceful!


    However, whether it was Yin Fengyang or Huang Tian, they had their own temper and their own national righteousness. However, on such a matter, they could only bear it. If they could not bear it now, they could fight against Dongdao. Although they could force back or even win the war, what they lost was the chaos around the whole Huadu Empire, so the Huadu empire could not Don''t do it.


    Of course, the east island state is to take this kind of mind of the Huadu Empire to attack Tianlu city near the sea every year.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Yan Fengyang snorted.


    At this time, cen, sitting beside Tang Chuanxin, said with a smile: "our loss this year is more than twice as much as that of previous years. Therefore, we need 300000 years for this peace negotiation gold!"


    Bang!


    Yan Fengyang stood up and looked at tangchuan channel angrily: "don''t be greedy, don''t be greedy, don''t you think our Huadu empire can''t fight down? Or do you feel like you''ve been eating too much over the years? "After all, Yan Fengyang was the city Lord of the Imperial City, representing the royal family. Dongdao kingdom was so greedy that he could even say that he was riding on the neck of the Huadu empire!


    However, Tang Chuanxin waved his hand and said with a smile: "why should the Lord of Yin be so angry? There is no doubt about the strength of all of us. If we really fight, we may not necessarily lose. The war has never been an absolute victory. Even if you can win, what can you do? Will more than half of them die? At that time, what did you use to stop the threat of small neighboring countries? If it is true that the Huadu empire will blossom everywhere, then it will not be able to be solved in 300000 years? "


    CEN sneered: "300000 years to buy a year of peace, I feel this business value!"


    Yan Feng puffed his nose and glared, but it still didn''t come out. He forced himself to calm down and said, "150000 years at most!"


    "250000!"


    "150000!"


    Tang Chuanxin frowned slightly, then looked at Yin Fengyang and said: "the Dongdao kingdom will withdraw its troops in 200000 years, otherwise, we will continue to see you on the battlefield!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall became tense. Although it was said that the Huadu Empire would not kill the two envoys, if the talks broke down, not only the high-level of the Huadu Empire would blame Yin Fengyang, but if the peace talks continued, it would not be as simple as 200000 years.


    And Tang Chuan Xin is also nervous, because if the peace talks fail, the Dongdao state will definitely fight with the Huadu empire for the sake of face. However, Dongdao is definitely not the rival of the Huadu empire. In that case, the Dongdao state will not be able to gain even the loss, and it will not take 100000 years.


    So, there was tension on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Both sides stare at each other with a covetous eye, and no one will make the final concession. But Yan Fengyang can not get the order of the top one for more than 150000 years at most. Therefore, this one can never be opened. Otherwise, who will take on the extra peace talks?


    So Yan Fengyang sneered: "if the east island country is greedy, then the Chinese capital empire may not dare to block up everything and do a big job with the east island country. It is not big enough that the small countries around the Huadu Empire invade. We spend a year cleaning up, even if we lose the time and money of" one million years "at the end, what


    Tang Chuanxin heard the words and laughed: "why should the Lord of Yan city be so nervous? Is it not against the purpose of our peace talks to say this? Forget it, 150000 years, and the rest of us, the east island state, give some Korean people, and the deal is over! "


    Yan Fengyang was relieved, but at the same time, he felt like being pit. Once again, the east island state got the biggest bottom line peace talks of the capital of China, which was really dumb to eat even though it was hard to say!


    At the end of the peace talks, tangchuanxin left the hall with 150000 years'' black card, walked in the nine district district mansion with a big swing. Before Cen Lin left, he looked at Su mu for a while, and then left with a sneer.


    The war has ended, and the Kingdom empire of Su Mu will return to Tianyong City, so after the peace talks, Su Mu is ready to leave the district government.


    But because the sky is late, so the three of Su Mu Xia Feng and chenyongqi decided to spend a night in the district government and return to the city tomorrow.


    "Brother, you can bear it?"


    On the way, summer wind has been biting teeth, and finally did not bear to ask.


    Su Mu walked and sneered: "how did the East Island swallow it in 150000 years, I let him spit out."


    Summer wind news words surprise, said: "brother, you want to fight the east island state?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Chen Yongqi walked in the shoulder of summer wind and looked at Su Mu''s back shadow and whispered to the summer wind and said, "when have you seen him so angry? This east island is like the Japanese island of the earth. Do you think it will make the east island country jump like this easily? "


    "But this is all fucking riding on our neck, brother still bear..."


    "Have you ever thought about the analyzer?"


    "Agreement?"


    Chen Yongqi nodded: "if I guess it is right, he wants to leave a safe place for pangzhihu and others. Therefore, this agreement with the Huadu Empire must take effect, and if it is to take effect, it must obey the orders. And the way of Huadu empire is correct, but the way is a bit unacceptable. So, you''ll be waiting to go back and fight. "


    Xia Feng''s surprise, looking at Su Mu''s back shadow, said, "I knew he would not be so angry. Damn it, I will soon suffocate my father."


    "Oh, are you angry? I guess he is more angry than you, but what is the use of anger? You will definitely go to the battlefield in three days, and it is the battle of attacking the east island state! "


    "What I want is this result!" "The summer wind cheers.


    Su mu can bear it?


    His character is even hotter than summer wind. It is recognized that, many times, Su Mu should stand in his position and think about it. During the five days of war, Su Mu suppressed his anger, so as to give pangzhihu these time reincarnation players a stable place.


    Of course, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Fu were the most worried places for Su mu. Now the Huadu Empire has given such a chance that Su Mu could not waste more time running a country. Therefore, this east island country can only be a war that can be started after the agreement is concluded.


    Therefore, Su Mu only did nothing in these days, even when he met Cen, he could not see.


    Whether it is in these days of war or today''s peace talks atmosphere can not let Su Mu endure, and there are women emperors in the east island state, so Su Mu may give up?


    If it is, Su Mu is not his Su Mu!


    Therefore, Chen Yongqi''s relatively calm mind can directly think about what Su Mu is doing and what to do next!


    Looking at the shadow of Su mu, Chen Yongqi sighed in his heart. He knew that the outbreak of Su Mu would be the fuse to guide them to return to the earth quickly. Maybe in a few days, they could return to the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky has begun to be late, the sunset began to shine red, the District garden in District 9 is becoming more and more beautiful at this time.


    Several palace girls are picking flowers, then laughing to chat with the sky, the yingyingyingyanyan is not lively.


    At this time, tangchuanxin and Cen gang who hold the box passed by here, then stopped in the corridor and looked at a group of girls in the garden. However, because of the laughter, the two men walked forward for a few steps. The soldiers escorted them from the nine districts were afraid to urge them, so they could only stand in the place and wait.


    CEN at this time saw Tang Chuanxin smile: "what? Interested? "


    After a glance at the soldiers behind him, tangchuanxin whispered, "isn''t it OK here? This is, after all, the nine districts of the capital of China. ""What are you afraid of? With all the peace talks gold in hand, will the Huadu Empire turn against us for a little maid? How many people have died in the war? They can bear it. What''s more, they are a palace maid? " CEN hey, he said with a smile, what he wants is not peace talks with Huadu Empire, but war! There is no way to suppress the shadow of God on earth, and he does not want to let go of the opportunity here. If the Huadu Empire really tolerates it, it will be humiliating the shadow of God.


    Tangchuan letter nodded, and then handed the box in his hand to Cen: "it''s reasonable, hehe!"


    Then he saw that Tang Chuanxin''s figure less than 1.6 meters went directly to the garden. Several soldiers behind him wanted to say something, but Cen stopped him and said, "what do you want to do? Can you afford to affect the peace talks between the two countries? "


    People do not speak, they are just ordinary soldiers escorting Tang Chuanxin two people to leave the district government, so they can only swallow their anger.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of surprise followed by the cry of countless female maids. Then he saw that Tang Chuanxin directly pulled a maid in a long yellow dress. A spirit poured into the maid''s arm, making her whole body weak, but her mind was clear.


    "Haha, I''ve long wanted to taste some of the women in the Huadu empire. You''re lucky, little girl."


    "No! No! Beg you! Don''t Don''t... "


    Then he saw that Tang Chuanxin directly picked up the maid and rushed into the Garden Wing room. After driving out several maids, he slammed the door!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Tianlucheng nine district government rooms.


    Su Mu was sitting alone in the room and running the shenzun heart formula. At this time, the shenzun heart formula had been promoted. Although Su Mu was still in the Da Yuan period, this did not affect the result of Su Mu''s killing the xuanshenqi master!


    At this moment, the door slammed open.


    "Brother! There''s something wrong out there After the summer wind rushed in, he said.


    Su Mu slowly put aside the operation of aura, and then looked at Xia Feng and said, "no matter how big the matter can be, can the Huadu Empire be bullied by the east island state?"


    "It''s the people of Dongdao! Go out and have a look Xia Feng looks at Su Mu a little impatiently.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to cause more trouble before he went back. Because Su Mu knew that it was impossible for him to do whatever he wanted, so he was calm at this time. However, when Dongdao kingdom was doing something here, Su Mu could only stand up and follow Xia Feng to leave the room.


    Su Mu didn''t see until they came to the garden not far from the wing room that many maids and some bodyguards were talking in a low voice around the door of a room, and Chen Yongqi was also at the periphery of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked.


    Chen Yongqi takes a look at Su mu, then pushes aside the crowd and walks in.


    At this time, we can see that in the room, even a maid is holding another maid while wiping tears. The maid squatting by the bed has a dull face and uneven clothes, and even some bruises and other marks on the girl''s neck can be seen.


    The two maids holding her were crying, while the girl in her arms had dull eyes and couldn''t even see a tear.


    "Well, Zhou Shuanger is pathetic enough. It''s said that she is going to leave the district government and marry her fiance this year, but this kind of thing happened. It''s really a sin." A relatively older grade bodyguard said with a slight sigh.


    Another woman on the edge also sighed helplessly: "I don''t know if frost can cheer up, by the way, have you reported to the Lord of yin?"


    The old guard nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to report it, but I hope it''s not very good. People from the district government can''t offend the envoy of Dongdao because of a maid. Alas..."


    There were a few whispers all around, but no doubt all of them were low sighs.


    Two girls in the room sobbed to persuade Zhou Shuanger, who is not dressed in neat clothes. However, Zhou Shuanger''s eyes have been in a dull state, and even don''t say a word. A drop of tears all fall, which makes her two little sisters worry more and more.


    Su Mu turned to look at the old guard and said, "what''s going on specifically?"


    The old man took a look at Su mu, and then said, "the ambassador for peace talks in Dongdao saw Zhou Shuanger when he passed by. Then he dragged people into the room and raped him There may also be abuse. You can see that Frost''s neck and arms are all bruised. Alas, animals... "


    Su Mu frowned at Wen Yan, then took a look at Chen Yongqi and said, "who did it?"


    "It should be Tokugawa shin. He almost acted recklessly because he knew that the Huadu Empire would not fall out with the East Island Kingdom because of this small matter, and the peace talks gold had already been obtained, so..."


    "Little things?" Su Mu was furious when he heard the speech. The difference between the reincarnation of time and the reincarnation of the earth lies in the fact that the regulations here are more distinct. When people kill people on the street, they have to be sentenced. Even there are places like death penalty and prison. Therefore, players here will manage their own level and life as the real world. Otherwise, what is the difference between this and ordinary games? What''s more, the people here are all physical landing, so the rape itself is just like the real world.


    Chen Yongqi helplessly vertical shoulder way: "this matter, I think Yin Fengyang will not make a fuss."


    Su Mu sneered. In Yan Fengyang''s opinion, it is estimated that these things are just small things, or even things that are not known. In front of the war, can a woman play a big role? Especially now that the peace talks have been successful, and even the peace talks gold has been taken away, it is estimated that Yin Fengyang''s style is helpless.


    Su Mu turns around and prepares to leave the crowd.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise.


    Su Mu suddenly stood in the same place, then turned around and looked into the room. At this time, countless people crowded into the room, but Su Mu saw Zhou Shuanger, squatting on the edge of the bed. At this time, a dagger was inserted into the heart, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and finally there was a look in his eyes


    "Honghong, linger, help me, tell Zhang Da I, I''m sorry for him... " At this point, Zhou Shuanger''s tears just like the flood, while the two girls around her are crying and holding Zhou Shuanger''s shoulder.


    "Wuwu, sister Shuanger, brother Zhang won''t blame you. Why do you have to..."


    "Oh, cough Honghong, I am not a perfect body, but also humiliated by the people of Dongdao. How can I have the face to see him? I Cough I have no face to meet Zhang Da Ha ha... "


    "Woo Hoo Sister Shuanger, sister Shuanger, don''t do stupid things Elder brother Zhang is sure, certainly won''t blame you Wuwu... "Chen Yongqi was just about to go to save the girl. However, she saw that Zhou Shuanger shook her dagger in her chest, then pulled it out and stabbed her into her heart again!


    This scene, Chen Yongqi stopped at the same place, because he knows that you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Similarly, you can never save a person who wants to die!


    "Ah


    "Sister frost! Boo Hoo


    "Sister frost!"


    The two girls screamed, while Zhou Shuanger in her arms has been out of breath and destroyed her internal organs with a dagger. It is impossible to revive them. Moreover, it is unrealistic for their maids of this level to find a priest to revive them.


    But, this scene is actually seeing Su Mu''s heart cold


    At this time, the bodyguards of the ninth district again attacked more than a dozen people, and then they said, "all of them are scattered, all of them are scattered, and they all go back to their own jobs! Come on


    The crowd was dispersed. At this time, Su mu, Chen Yongqi and Xia Feng were standing still. The dozen bodyguards knew Su mu, so they rushed forward and said, "President Su, let''s take this matter to us You''d better go back and have a rest... "


    Su Mu looked up at the man and asked, "how did Yin Fengyang deal with this matter?"


    The bodyguard was stunned and then said, "well, I don''t know. The villain is only ordered to deal with this matter..."


    "And what is the order you have received?"


    "President Su, you..."


    Bang!


    Xia Feng suddenly stepped forward, the long knife forced the guard''s throat, and said coldly: "do you think that if I kill you, will Yan Fengyang kill me?"


    The bodyguard was shocked. Xia Feng was right. If Su Mu killed him, it would be as simple as killing him. After all, in this situation, Yin Fengyang is also a big man


    "Yin, the Lord of Yin said Let me take this girl away... "


    "To where?" Su Mu had a premonition in his heart.


    "Take it out of the city and settle down..."


    Su Mu suddenly sneers, then turns around and walks into the girl''s room. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are curious and turn to look at Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Su mu, step by step, went to the girl''s room, and then slowly squatted in the girl''s side, light asked: "what is her name?"


    The two maidens holding the girl crying quickly bowed their heads and said, "Hui, Hui, her name is Zhou Shuanger..."


    "How old is it?"


    "I was just 18 years old this year..."


    "Engaged?"


    "Yes."


    "When will you get married?"


    "Today, this year..."


    "Married at eighteen?"


    "Yes, it''s baby''s kiss..."


    Su Mu nodded and continued to ask, "what about her marriage partner and her feelings?"


    The maid was stunned when she heard the speech. It seemed that it was beyond the jurisdiction of the nine districts. However, because of Su Mu''s identity, the maid could only organize a few words, and then said, "my Lord, they have a good relationship. This time sister Shuanger and I have come to the ninth district government to work for the purpose of making time to get married. Her partner is digging in the mine Money I didn''t expect I didn''t expect Wuwu... "


    Su Mu understood. He looked at Zhou Shuanger, who was lying in her arms. Then he saw a piece of mandarin duck jade pendant, which was half of it. Su Mu held out his hand directly and said, "is this their love token?"


    "Well!" The maid named Honghong nodded.


    Su Mu picked up the jade pendant, stood up, and then continued to ask: "where is his object?"


    "In In Tianyong city. "


    "I heard from you that his name is Zhang Da, right?" Su Mu asked again.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Su Mu nodded and turned away and said, "I will give this jade pendant to Zhang Da in person, and her hatred! I''ll report it to her! "


    The two maids are stunned at the smell of speech, and then look at Su Mu who leaves in surprise. Revenge? How to get revenge? The murderer is the negotiation Ambassador of Dongdao state. Moreover, he only raped Zhou Shuanger, who committed suicide. Therefore, it is almost impossible to make the other party pay for his life, or even punish him. At the most, it is to ask Dongdao state to pay for the matter. The two maids can''t imagine how to revenge this revenge.


    "Hello, you haven''t asked where Zhang Da is." The red girl suddenly stood up and called to Su Mu''s back.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi turned back and said, "his name is Su mu."


    Honghong is stunned. Then she is surprised to see Su Mu leave the courtyard. Su Mu is the one who rules Tianyong city?


    If it was him, sister Shuanger''s hatred


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Su Mu asked coldly as he walked: "Xia Feng, go find the position of Tang Chuanxin, Lao Chen, go and see what Yin Fengyang said!"


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    With that, Su Mu went straight to the gate exit of the Ninth District, because now outside the ninth district is the garrison of large troops. After Tang Chuanxin and Cen got the peace talk gold, they must meet the people outside the city and return to the big army. Therefore, what Su Mu needs to do is not let these two people leave the Ninth District, because Su Mu is very suspicious that Yin Fengyang will not take this matter as a big deal.


    Therefore, Su Mu went directly to the east gate of the Ninth District, which was also the nearest road for Tang Chuanxin.


    Standing at the gate, Su Mu''s mood is bleak to the extreme.


    An 18-year-old girl, a living girl, died in front of his eyes like this, a dream of marriage, a girl looking forward to the future. The most important thing is to die because of humiliation. Su Mu doesn''t have to look at the bruises on Zhou Shuanger any more. He can imagine how unwilling and desperate the girl was at that time.


    Perfect body of her heart in the wedding night to her favorite person, but now? To be defiled, humiliated, and even died of hatred by the people of Dongdao!


    The most unbearable thing for Su Mu is that according to the words of the soldiers who cleaned up the mess, it is likely that this matter will not end


    Su mu can''t stand it!


    Combined with the cowardice of the war in recent days, the inferiority of the Huadu empire in the negotiations, and even the provocative look of Cen, all this anger finally gathered on this point and broke out.


    Su Mu stood at the gate, but no one around him dared to approach him. Even when he walked past Su mu, he could feel the cold around him. This also made the number of people at the gate less and less. Even some people have guessed that Su Mu''s identity is the president of today''s divine Empire!


    At this time, Chen Yongqi quickly came over, standing in front of Su mu, he stopped for a moment and then said: "almost as you imagine, Yin Fengyang did not grow up, after all, it is related to the war between the two countries, so Yan Fengyang simply condemned Tang Chuanxin, and called it to the district government hall, and then nothing happened."


    "Shit!" Su Mu couldn''t bear to scold.


    Chen Yongqi looked around and said: "in addition, I have received news that Tang Chuanxin and Cen will leave the ninth district tonight and withdraw in the morning of tomorrow. If there is no accident, it should be the end of the war, you...""Turn back all the soldiers of Shenyu empire Su Mu stares at the gate of the nine districts and roars decisively.


    Chen Yongqi was stunned. Now the people of the Shenyu empire are going to Tianyong City, and it has been a short time. If the soldiers turn back at this time, it will surely arouse Yin Fengyang''s idea. Moreover, according to Su Mu''s plan, Su Mu should not do anything here. Otherwise, how can the agreement between Shenyu Empire and Huadu Empire come into effect?


    Seeing that Chen Yongqi didn''t leave, Su Mu looked at him and said, "I can endure the manipulation of Yin Fengyang for the sake of my brothers, but I can''t bear the humiliation of my countrymen and swallow my anger! Since forbearance cannot be solved, why should it be tolerated? Go ahead and bring everyone back to me! Even if I fall out with the Huadu Empire, I will kill these dogs for a long time


    Chen Yongqi looks at Su Mu''s eyes. He nods and flies into the air without any nonsense. Then he goes straight to the direction of the return of the imperial army of Shenyu. Because Chen Yongqi sees Su Mu''s eyes again, he looks like a beast He knew that Su Mu couldn''t be stopped. He could only go crazy with Su Mu!


    Not long after Chen Yongqi left, Xia Feng ran over and said, "brother, they''re here!"


    Su Mu did not say a word, and then looked at the night on the street, a group of people slowly toward the east gate of District 9!


    At the same time, Su Mu''s sword was immediately aroused. Xia Feng''s heart was overjoyed. Finally, he didn''t have to bear it. Damn it, how arrogant the little devil is!


    The bloodthirsty Sabre also appeared in Xia Feng''s hand. Then he saw that the goods were directly intercepted in the center of the east gate, and the blade tip landed, glaring at the crowd in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Tang Chuanxin and Cen walk in the front of the crowd, behind is the Dongdao state guard group, and then high spirited looking at the members of the Huadu empire on both sides.


    All the people talked about it, and the story about the female servant girl''s being raped and killed in the ninth district government soon came out. After all, it was only what happened in the ninth district government, so it was very difficult to stop the news from spreading. Countless people pointed at it, and even some people couldn''t help gnashing their teeth, but there was nothing they could do. Even the officials of the ninth district didn''t care about this matter What can we do? Who can bear the consequences?


    Have been waiting for Tang Chuan Xin and Cen to go to the gate, suddenly met the summer wind blocking the road, and then stopped to look around.


    Tang Chuanxin said with a smile: "how? To see me off? "


    CEN also disdains a smile way: "if I didn''t admit wrong, this should be the hand of the shadow of God?"


    "What is the shadow of God?" As the reincarnation of time, Tang Chuan Xin naturally does not know who the shadow of God is, let alone what Cen sometimes said, but the tone is quite ironic.


    However, the opposite summer wind is sneering and yelling: "I went to NIMA!"


    Shua!


    The aura broke out in an instant, and the summer wind rushed directly to it.


    Boom!!!


    A huge shield appeared in front of Tang Chuanxin, and then saw that Xia Feng was pushed back in an instant, and the thumping back several steps before Su Mu held his back.


    At this time, Liu Suifeng stood in front of Tang Chuanxin and said, "Su mu, do you want to rebel?"


    Many people began to watch the gate, because they all knew what the people of Dongdao had done, but no one stood up. Now that someone finally stood up, they naturally wanted to watch. Even if they didn''t dare to do something, they had to save some popularity for Su mu!


    However, soon Su Mu''s identity was recognized. All the onlookers suddenly heard Liu Suifeng''s words, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mu staggered Xia Feng''s body, and then went to Liu Suifeng''s face and sneered, "listen to the laughter around you. Don''t you feel like an idiot about this question?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Shit, is he the leader of the Shenzhou Empire who succeeded in the rebellion?"


    "That''s him. Now the whole Tianyong city belongs to others."


    "Ha ha, that''s a little interesting."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Liu Suifeng looked at Su mu with an ugly face and said, "Su mu, you have to think clearly. I am escorting the peace talk ambassador to leave the ninth district in the name of the Lord Yin. If you start here, you will violate the agreement between us?"


    Su Mu moved forward again, then stood in front of Liu Suifeng and said coldly, "you want to be a dog, don''t stop me! Women in your own country are raped by devils. You, Yin Fengyang and the whole Huadu empire are nothing but bullshit? You still deserve to be men?! Get out of my way


    Boom!!


    Liu Suifeng''s body was suddenly knocked open by a huge impact force, and then he saw Su Mu''s figure rushing to Tang Chuanxin in an instant.


    When!!!


    The long sword stabbed a shield. Cen suddenly appeared in front of Su mu, and then said with a cold smile: "shadow, you really haven''t changed a bit with the earth. Now you can''t see the form clearly? Do you want to disobey your country''s choice for a woman? Can you bear the consequences? "


    "Change!"


    Hula The sword turned into a wooden stick in an instant, and then a stick flower hit it directly through the grid of the shield and fell on Cen''s shoulder with a bang.


    Pooh!


    CEN was beaten back several steps, and then frowned at Su Mu and said: "so, really want to provoke the war between the two countries?"


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword Qi formed in an instant, and then fell directly on Cen''s head. People around him exclaimed, and then they saw that the sword Qi instantly hit the shield raised in Cen''s hand.


    Click!


    The shield cracked, the crack split instantly, the whole shield clattered into pieces and fell on the ground.


    CEN was shocked. Su Mu''s fighting power was totally beyond his imagination, because everyone came to this world at the same time. Even if there is the data of the earth''s reincarnation, he should not have such a strong attack power.


    However, he didn''t give Cen much time to think about it at all, and saw Su Mu coming quickly.


    Boom!!!!


    There was another huge explosion, and Su Mu''s whole body was instantly bounced up and landed in front of Xia Feng.


    "President Su! You are bold Yin Fengyang fell in front of Cen and said, "dare to block the ambassador for peace talks. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Liu Suifeng was afraid that Su Mu would stop him. Yan Fengyang knew clearly about Zhou Shuanger. However, he also knew that Su Mu had gone to the scene and that Su Mu''s face was very ugly. So after questioning Tang Chuanxin, Yin Fengyang asked Liu Suifeng to escort him in person. However, he didn''t expect that things would happen, so Yin Fengyang rushed to the scene, and finally he was It didn''t stop it.Su mu, who was repulsed, went forward again and said, "I just want to ask you one word. What is the way to deal with this matter?"


    Yan Fengyang looked at Su Mu and said, "no matter what the way to deal with it, it''s the choice of the Huadu empire. Your task is to participate in this defensive battle. Since it is over, go back to your Tianyong City, and you can''t interfere in this matter!"


    "I asked how it was handled! Zhou Shuanger was spoiled, defiled, or even died with hatred. Do you want this person to leave the ninth district as if it had never happened? That''s what you, the Lord of the Imperial City, did? "


    Yin Fengyang cried: "what? The envoy of TOJIMA has apologized. What else do you want? Could it lead to a war between the two countries? Can you afford it? President Su, I advise you to learn more about these management methods. In the future, if you want to manage the whole Tianyong City, you need to learn a lot. Today, if you insist on your own behavior, I will report it to the Huadu Empire, and the agreement will be invalid! "


    Su Mu sneered: "learn how to be a coward like you? How humiliating to learn from you? Hum! I don''t want to learn these things! "


    Sometimes, Yan Fengyang was helpless. Moreover, Huang Tian also agreed with Yan Fengyang''s idea about today''s incident, because he could not affect the peace talks because of a maid, so this matter could only be let go, but he did not expect Su Mu to intervene.


    So Yan Fengyang was also a little angry and said: "is it because of a maid? Can it be compared with the whole war? young! Still too young! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "Is it not a woman? Therefore, you can''t bear the responsibility of affecting the harmony between the two countries! " Yin Fengyang was staring at Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, Su Mu understood that in the eyes of these high-level officials, they should take the so-called overall situation into consideration. Because they could not continue the war with the east island state, even if the people of Dongdao humiliated the women in the Ninth District, they did not dare to start, and even escorted them to leave in person?


    It was so ridiculous that Su Mu didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense.


    However, at this time, Huang Tian came out from behind the crowd, and then came to Su Mu and said, "President Su, you must know the situation of the Huadu empire. If there is a war with Dongdao, the surrounding small countries will surely take advantage of it. Now we have paid for the peace talks, and the matter has been settled. So, let''s assume that this has not happened?"


    "When it didn''t happen?" Su Mu sneered again. It seems that even if this incident was spread to the inner part of the Imperial City, Su Mu was able to see clearly that, from the war of guarding against the attack, to the decline of the current negotiations, and even being insulted, he did not dare to speak up. What the Huadu Empire needed was peace talks rather than trying to prevent the attack of Dongdao every year.


    Because if we continue in this way, the situation will be the same next year, the next year, and even a hundred years later!


    Su Mu could understand the mood of the high-level of the Huadu Empire, but he did not agree with this practice.


    Huang Tian continued: "now, we must let the peace talks Ambassador leave Tianlu city. If you really want to participate in this matter, then the agreement will be invalid, and your efforts in the past five or six days will be in vain. Can president Su have a clear idea?"


    "Do you mean that if you let them leave Tianlu City, you will be finished? Our agreement will come into force? " Su Mu suddenly changed his tone.


    Huang Tian looked at Su Mu and did not speak. Then he turned to Yan Fengyang and said, "escort the ambassador away."


    Tacit understanding is sometimes the biggest communication. Huang Tian directly takes Su Mu''s arm and then stands aside. Xia Feng is surprised to see Su Mu and says, "brother?"


    "Come back." Su Mu''s light way.


    "Brother! You


    "Come back!" Su Mu drank a lot.


    Xia Feng''s eyes widened, but he finally stood by Su Mu''s side, and then watched the convoy move on.


    With a smile on his face, Tang Chuan Xin suddenly stopped when he came to Su mu, and then said insidiously: "young man, you are still too young. Learn more from your old people, aren''t you just a woman? I can give you as much as you want. Why make a fuss about it? Ha ha


    The laughter spread all over the street, and the onlookers were angry, but they could only be disappointed. They thought Su Mu would do it, but in the end, it was still to let people leave Tianlu City safely.


    At this time, the summer wind has been about to pinch the bleeding palm, and people can''t bear to gasp, and even want to rush to kill this group of small devils now!


    However, Su Mu''s calmness and calmness made Xia Feng helpless. Obedience to orders was almost the most basic reflection condition for members of the divine realm.


    Seeing Tang Chuanxin and others leave, Su Mu turns his head and looks at Huang Tiandao: "if you leave Tianlu City, you will have nothing to do with you. Huang Ye, you completely let me see the future of Huadu empire!"


    Huang Tian sighs helplessly, then looks at Su Mu''s back. He also wants to say that he wants to kill Tang Chuanxin without everything. However, can things be done like this? Once he started here, the war would continue to develop and even spread to Tianlu City, which was the last thing the high-level of Huadu Empire wanted to see, so he could only prevent Su Mu from intercepting Tang Chuanxin.


    Su Mu gazed at the back of the team as he walked. The summer breeze behind him said nothing.


    After these people left the Ninth District, Su Mu stopped and said, "go to meet Chen Yongqi and let them pull all the soldiers to the coastline and move forward at full speed!"


    Xia Feng was stunned. He looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "brother, you didn''t promise Huang Tian..."


    "If you want to go!"


    "Good!"


    The summer wind rushed to the direction of the Shenyu empire


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Coastline.


    Yin Fengyang and others stood on the edge of the beach, and then watched Tang Chuanxin and others turn around and clasp hands.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yan is really domineering. Everything is easy in your hands. Thank you very much this time." Tang Chuan Xin ha ha a smile way.


    Yan Fengyang''s face was not good-looking. Although this sentence was thanks by Tang Chuanxin, in fact, it was ironic inside and outside. It seemed to be saying that Laozi would sleep. What about your women? In the end, I dare not punish Laozi, don''t you?


    "I''ll see you later," Yin Fengyang said


    "See you later!" Tang Chuanxin''s mouth slightly pick, not see you later, is next year goodbye!


    All the soldiers of Dongdao began to board the ship, and Yin Fengyang, who was returning, said in a low voice as he walked: "gather up all the ships along the coastline. They are not allowed to rent or sell, especially to the people of the Shenyu empire!"Liu Suifeng nodded his head and said, "OK, I know."


    Now the most important thing is to let the people of Dongdao leave the coast. As long as they leave this year, nothing else will happen. Yin Fengyang is afraid that Su Mu will rent a boat to chase the people of Dongdao after he and others leave. If he does, the war just ended will happen again. Therefore, this is the thing that Yin Fengyang is most afraid of.


    At this time, Yan Fengyang suddenly saw Su Mu coming, followed by a large number of ordinary players watching.


    Waiting for the two people to approach, Yin Fengyang said: "President Su, I can understand your mood, who can not be angry? Who can not be angry? It''s just that, standing in the high-level idea, we always think for the sake of more people. The war will kill people, and the ordinary players on other borders will be implicated. Have you ever thought about the consequences of this? "


    Su Mu ignored Yin Fengyang and went directly to the coastline.


    And Yan Fengyang continued: "do you have to look at the loss of life to be content? Do you have to watch the whole Huadu Empire enter a total war


    Su Mu stopped at the same place, then said without looking back: "some people, they would rather die than be humiliated, some people, would rather live a life without being a grandson! It depends on what kind of person you are


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the roar of footsteps came, the army of Shenyu Empire, went back and forth, Yan Fengyang could not help but be angry, but at the same time, those players watching were excited!


    "President Su, you will not represent the Huadu empire in this war. You have a clear idea!"


    Su Mu turned to stare at Yin Fengyang with a sarcastic smile: "there is a saying that it is better to be a Chinese soul than to be a subjugated one!"


    Whoa!


    When the huge blade spread out, Su Mu suspended in the air and said coldly, "even if I die, I don''t need your help! Damn it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the 70, 000 members of the Empire were sent back and stood at the edge of the coastline.


    Su Mu spread out the blade of his knife and hung in front of the crowd and said, "brothers! Do you know all about it? "


    "Yes! Roar


    "Kill the little devil!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole army was angry, endured the humiliation of the peace talks, let alone let people in their own country, rape the people of their own country? How could you let someone else go like this? This humiliation, this anger, can''t be tolerated by a bloody person.


    Why did the soldiers of the Huadu Empire want to suffer such grievances? However, the decision of the top is beyond their control, especially in this case, all the people who can''t resist the anger can only bear it.


    The people in the Shenyu Empire were different. Su Mu couldn''t bear it. Naturally, they would not. Now that Su Mu wants to attack Dongdao, their morale is like a rainbow, and they are angry!


    "Brothers! The war with Dongdao has been going on. No matter what the Huadu Empire thinks, I will tell you now! Today, I''m going to take you to dongdaoguo and kill Tang Chuanxin to Laozi when I call their hometown! Kill for your life! To humiliate our country is to repay our country


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Su Mu held the sword in his hand, pointed to the whole army and said, "if a country has no dignity, how can it be strong? On the dignity of common people? all! Kill me with the determination to die! Is there any kind of seed? "


    "Roar!"


    "Shit! I''ll go with you too! Men of the divine empire! I''ll join you


    "And me


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, some women grabbed their men and said, "what are you doing? To die? Come back to me


    The man suddenly turned his head and said, "who cares if I don''t wait for you to be bullied? Am I still a man? Let go


    "I''ll follow you too!"


    "Shit! Come along


    Whoa!


    Around the nine areas of ordinary players have come out to participate in the pursuit of Tang Chuanxin action.


    The crowd broke away in an instant, and then stood directly behind the imperial army of Shenzhou. Although there were only more than 1000 people, it greatly boosted the morale of the players in the whole nine districts.


    This is the moment.


    The roar of footsteps came again.


    Behind him, a large number of soldiers rushed out in twos and threes. There was no formation or any organization, but countless soldiers rushed out with weapons, and Tens of thousands of people!


    All people are shouting a sentence: "can''t let go of the east island country!"


    Don''t let go of Dongdao!


    Zhou Shuanger''s story is well known at this time. All the soldiers in the ninth district and ordinary players all know about it. So at this time, when countless soldiers knew that the Shenzhou empire was going to get justice for this ordinary little girl, everyone was excited.


    The brave male soldiers could not change this fact because of the guidance of the Huadu empire. But now, some people take the lead, why don''t they? This is not a war, nor is it a matter of right or wrong, but a matter of humiliation to their whole country. We can''t bear it or can''t bear it!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The footsteps of soldiers became louder and louder, and even the roar of the crowd was drowned. Countless people rushed to the rear of the imperial army of Shenyu, and then organized spontaneously by the chief group leader and the small group leader.


    Then, three regimental leaders came from the rear, and when they came to Yan Fengyang, a group leader named Shan Xiong said: "Lord Yin, all of us voluntarily withdrew from the Huadu imperial army. You can talk about any rebellion, and you can do whatever you want. But now, we must go with President Su! Never let go of Tokugawa! No


    After that, the three men went straight to Su Mu''s position.


    Xia Feng and others asked these people to come over according to Su Mu''s idea, and then saw Shan Xiong three people kneeling on one knee and said, "President Su! The third, eighth, tenth, 15th, and even 32nd regiments of Tianlu city of Huadu Empire, all those who want to avenge Zhou Shuanger have arrived in Qi, a total of 230000 people. All of them are under the command of President Su! "


    Su Mu gave a smile, then quickly fell down and lifted it up, saying: "good job!"


    Shan Xiong said: "we all know what the senior leaders of the Huadu Empire think. But if we have to bear with this, what is the significance of the existence of the Huadu Empire? What''s the use of the army if you don''t even dare to get your face back


    "Well said!" Su Mu laughed and said, "the whole army is on standby, reorganizing the army, and all the supporting soldiers are included in the battle line!"


    Because of the large number of soldiers involved, Su Mu had to arrange his position well. When he gave orders, he had to reach every soldier''s ears in an instant. Therefore, this rectification took more than an hour.At this time, Yan Fengyang and others sneered, because he knew that they couldn''t do it. Therefore, Yin Fengyang, Liu Suifeng, Huang Tian, weak childe and others stood together, and then saw a large number of soldiers in Tianlu city coming out again. I''m afraid these people came to stop Shan Xiong''s pursuit.


    However, Yan Fengyang issued an order, do not stop these people, let them make trouble! After a while, they''ll know what it''s like to twist your arms but not your thighs.


    At this time, Su Mu was in the front of the army.


    Xia Feng ran over and said, "brother, they! They bound all the ships, and they were not allowed to sell them to us, and they also blocked the shipyards from selling them to us! Yan Fengyang, the old thing, has been ready for a long time


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Shan Xiong and Chen Yongqi also frowned slightly. They did not expect that Yin Fengyang would use this method to prevent them from attacking the returning soldiers of Dongdao.


    It''s just the rhythm of being a dog!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the position of another army not far away.


    Yan Fengyang and others stood still and looked at Su mu. Although the distance was far away, Su Mu felt the strong irony of Yan Fengyang''s mouth.


    Chen Yongqi said, "not a boat?"


    "Don''t say it''s a boat. Now even the diving props are ordered by Tianlu City, and they are not allowed to be sold to us!"


    Xia Feng finished and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, or I''ll take someone to rob it!"


    All of them were stunned and robbed, which was the only way at present. But in this way, Su Mu''s people were equivalent to revolting again. Moreover, they still rebelled with Shan Xiong and their righteous brothers. This was not feasible.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "you can''t rob."


    "Brother, do you still have a way?"


    Su Mu sneered, Hula spread the blade, then quickly flew into the air, looked at Yin Fengyang''s direction, and cried out: "so, can you stop us from attacking Dongdao? Fantastic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Yin Fengyang wanted to stop Su Mu''s army from pursuing the ships of Dongdao state. He almost lost his heart and confiscated all the warships, fishing boats and even diving tools. He even gave a death order not to sell them to Su Mu and others.


    This directly made Su Mu''s hundreds of thousands of troops unable to move forward. After all, the people of Dongdao returned by sea, and there was no other way to go, so Yin Fengyang''s goal was achieved.


    But Su mu, Chen Yongqi, Shan Xiong, Xia Feng and so on can only stare at each other''s eyes at this time.


    However, Su Mu provoked Yin Fengyang in the air.


    The time has come to eight or nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, eight full moon days appear again in the sky, and the moon of eight colors is formed.


    Su Mu looked at the curved moon in the sky, and felt the worry and unwillingness of 300000 people below. He could only murmur to pick up the tower of the divine realm and say, "blue water, come back."


    Shua!


    A blue light appeared in the night sky, and quickly entered the tower of Su Mu''s divine realm.


    The next second, in the almost day like night sky, a blue figure appeared beside Su mu.


    At this moment, Yan Fengyang''s eyes were stunned, and it was the goddess again! This goddess again! The goddess that made him salivate again


    Yin Fengyang was very impressed because he saw Shuilan for the first time in an extremely icy place, while ordinary players and soldiers thought it was just a woman and was still in the high altitude, so the detailed face of Shuilan goddess could not be seen.


    This is to see that Su Mu and Shuilan goddess slowly fall down, and have been waiting for the landing. After that, the water blue goddess slowly moves forward, and Su Mu follows closely


    All the way to the seaside, all the people can see the blue goddess waving her hands with the help of the eight moons in the sky, and then a long blue silk quickly flutters


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!" The goddess of water blue suddenly exclaimed, and a huge element of water rose into the sky


    Zizizi


    Zizizi


    In an instant, taking Su Mu and Shuilan goddess as the starting point, it quickly condensed into ice, and the scope expanded in an instant. After freezing the entire sea surface, all the talents suddenly exclaimed


    What''s going on? Who is that beautiful woman''s back? What strength is it? Holiday? Is it not the time to transform God?


    The sea is so frozen that almost everyone can''t see the flow of the sea


    Shan Xiong and others also widened their eyes. He could not help murmuring: "this What''s going on? "


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi look at each other and smile. It is not the first time that they have met the goddess of blue water. They should have thought of this situation for a long time. No wonder Su Mu was so calm after hearing that there was no boat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "This, this..."


    "Is that a goddess? How could the sea be frozen? "


    "God, I''ve never seen such a scene before..."


    In addition to the civilians, the Shenyu Empire, and even the 200000 troops brought by Shan Xiong and others were stunned at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of wonder and shock!


    Of course, this visual impact left many people with a blank mind, completely immersed in the sea ice sealed scene


    When the sea was frozen, the goddess of water blue slowly turned her head and said, "Susu, the current on the sea is much bigger than that in the rivers and lakes, and the ice covered distance can only be more than 1000 meters. However, 300000 people can walk on it absolutely. Moreover, the water blue at this time is not the water blue of that year, and the skills can almost ignore the cooling, so that Su Su can march quickly."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, it''s hard work, blue water."


    "Hee hee, it''s OK."


    Hula


    Once again, Su Mu flew to the air and said, "everyone! Are you ready? "


    "Roar!"


    The whole army roared again. There was no boat, but now it was more convenient than taking a boat. Besides shock or surprise!


    All the soldiers were excited. They roared loudly and the excited expression filled everyone''s face.


    But at this time, Yin Fengyang and others were stunned to see the sea frozen. How could they have thought that Su Mu had such a move after controlling the ship, which was unheard of


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Without giving Yin Fengyang and Huang Tian and others time to react, 300000 troops immediately began to go to the sea.


    The sea, frozen by the blue goddess, bears the weight of an army of 300000 people. It is still very hard, and there is no crack at all.


    At this time, Su Mu and the water blue goddess walked in the front, until the end of the ice, again released the ice covered skills, the sound of Zizi spread quickly, and the whole sea was frozen again¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later On the coastline, there were the relatives and followers of Yan Fengyang who did not participate in the pursuit, and those watching the civilians watched them stare at all the soldiers of the Empire in the sea.


    When all the soldiers passed, the sea was again in the form of water, and 300000 troops were walking on a huge ice that was floating in the sea But the ice is too big and too strong


    "How can it be, and can it be? She, who is she


    Facing Yan Fengyang''s shock, Huang Tian said softly: "maybe, this is the right way. Who is he? If this person is simple, how could he lead a death penalty prison to take the entire city of Tianyong? Now, it seems that it is not a legend that this person kills tens of thousands of people with one skill... ""


    Huang Tian said Su mu, and Yan Fengyang was shocked by the goddess of water and blue.


    Although they said not one person, they still focused on the Soviet nomadic system in the final analysis.


    Not only Yan Fengyang, ordinary players were surprised at this time, so that they could really chase down tangchuanxin and others.


    But Liu Suifeng said at this time: "if they fight with tangchuanxin, will they affect the pattern of the whole Chinese Empire? The city owner, this matter should be reported to the imperial city immediately... "


    Huang Tian put his hand at his hand, then turned and walked along: "even if it is too late to report to the Imperial City, does the imperial city send someone to pursue the Empire of God domain? Don''t forget that it is the war between the gods and the East Island. It has nothing to do with our Huadu empire. "


    "But the soldiers..."


    Huang Tian stood at the spot and looked at liusuifeng Road: "you didn''t hear what Dan Xiong said? They are no longer soldiers of the Huadu empire. They are just for themselves. Can you say that others are rebels? What can you do if it''s a rebellion? Is he a rebel or a rebel


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    On the sea surface, countless warships walked toward the direction of Dongdao state at medium speed. Tang Chuanxin and Cen returned home with a victory of 150000 years.


    This time of every year is almost the harvest time of Dongdao, because every year a huge amount of money can be blackmailed from the Huadu Empire to build Dongdao state. This year is 50000 years more than last year, which makes the soldiers of Dongdao more excited. Besides morale, it is also a surprise in income.


    "Cen, tell me, who are you?" Tokugawa stood on the bow and looked at the Seaway ahead.


    CEN stood by his side and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Tang Chuanxin looked back at Cen, then nodded with a smile: "yes, no matter who you are, as long as you are from Dongdao, ha ha!"


    CEN also laughed. This attack on the Huadu empire was not only a great pleasure for Tang Chuanxin, but also an unprecedented excitement for Cen. After all, on earth, cen had no way to take Su mu. However, in this time of reincarnation, he actually won such a smooth victory. When it came to China''s state, the Huadu empire!


    At this moment, a soldier suddenly came up and said, "report, we found a pursuer in the rear!"


    Tang Chuan Xin and Cen can not help but a Zheng, and then looked at each other, asked: "how many people?"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "it''s not clear at present. Besides, it seems that the warship is not chasing soldiers."


    "Not a warship?" Tang Chuan Xin was stunned when he heard the speech. If it was not for the warship, how did they catch up?


    The soldier nodded and said, "it seems that It seems that some kind of ice sealing skill has frozen the sea surface, and then let the people of Huadu Empire rush up directly... "


    "What? Frozen sea Tang Chuanxin was shocked again. Water element can make ice, and even can change the weather conditions in a small area. However, the pursuit of the Huadu empire is not as simple as tens of thousands of people. How much ice cover does it take for so many people to pursue themselves on the sea surface?


    CEN stares at the calm sea behind him and asks: "how many people investigate out?"


    The soldier was puzzled for a moment, and then said, "judging from the formation, it should be between 200000 and 300000 people, and it should be in the state of fast pursuit. If our ship walks at the current speed, it will be overtaken in less than three hours."


    CEN waved his hand to the soldier to go down.


    When the soldier just left, Tang Chuanxin immediately looked at Cen and said, "what''s going on? How could someone freeze the whole sea? Is there a master in Huadu Empire


    CEN shook his head, and then looked at tangchuan channel: "can the master of Huashen period transport hundreds of thousands of people on the sea?"


    The latter shakes his head. Even in the period of transformation, it is impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to pursue warships on the sea. This is impossible because the weight of hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention the area, is not what the Huadu empire can cope with. Therefore, the pursuit of the Huadu Empire must not be as simple as that of the deification period.


    "What to do?" Tang Chuanxin frowned. He would not think that the people of the Huadu Empire would send pursuers after they let them leave. Is it possible that the Huadu empire is not afraid of the war again?


    And Cen stood there frowning, because at this time he had vaguely thought that if he could control the sea water and let hundreds of thousands of people walk on it, then Cen could only think of Su Mu''s water system supreme goddess! That is to say, Su Mu exposed those gods on the earth!


    If this is the case, then the situation is not surprising.


    "How many soldiers do we have in total?" he said


    "More than 900000 people!" Tangchuan channel.


    CEN nodded his head and said, "more than 900000 people are afraid of him. What are they doing?"


    Tang Chuanxin took a strange look at Cen and said: "don''t forget, these 900000 people are almost all the elite soldiers of our Dongdao state. If we really fight with the Huadu Empire, we will lose both sides and our national forces will also suffer great losses."


    CEN waved his hand and then looked at tangchuan channel: "if you don''t guess wrong, it should be the so-called God Kingdom chasing us. Tang Chuanjun, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu took the lead with Shuilan goddess. As soon as the ice cover disappeared, Shuilan goddess would release the ice again, supporting 300000 people of Shenyu Empire to run on the sea. Although this large-scale ice cover shocked all the soldiers, they could also feel the anger in their hearts, especially when the Huadu Empire decided to let go of Tang Chuanxin Wait.


    The fast running is not slower than the warship. In addition, Dongdao kingdom is not fast on the way, so Su Mu''s insight quickly saw the warships of Dongdao state, and they were still stagnant on the sea.


    Su Mu suddenly waved his hand, and then let all the soldiers stay in place. He took a look at the water blue goddess and said, "I''ll go to see the situation first and wait for my order."


    The goddess of water blue nodded, and then saw Su Mu flying into the air quickly, then disappeared in the night skyBecause the sky is an eight round moon, so the light is a little bit darker than during the day, so you can see everything in all directions.


    Su Mu flew in the air for a few minutes, and suddenly found that Tang Chuanxin ordered the warships to spread out the whole sea, and formed a semicircular team. All the warships intercepted in front of all the troops of the Shenyu empire in a semicircle formation. It was obvious that they also found Su Mu''s pursuit and set up traps to wait for the people of the Shenyu Empire to enter the encirclement Circle.


    Su Mu sneered, and then issued the order to continue to rush forward, surrounded by millions of Dongdao troops. For the war at sea, Su Mu would not worry at all, or even care about the million troops of Dongdao state!


    The hula crowd quickly rushed forward, and the ice cover of the blue goddess also spread forward rapidly. After everyone saw the warship, countless people began to roar.


    "Go on, brothers!"


    "Go


    Zhou Shuanger''s incident still affected the mood of all the soldiers at this time, so after seeing these warships, countless people once again aroused the anger in their hearts. Therefore, after seeing the warships of Dongdao Kingdom waiting for them, the soldiers were completely crazy.


    Hula


    Hula


    Three hundred thousand troops directly arrived at the distance less than 500 meters in front of the Dongdao state warship. At this time, Su Mu also stood in the front of the soldiers, and then sneered at the Dongdao state warship which formed a super encirclement on the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came from the sea, and countless members of Shenyu Empire stood on the ice and looked at the East Island Kingdom warship army in front.


    At this time, in the front of a warship, all the leaders of the east island state, such as Cen, Tang Chuanxin and Sasaki, all stare at Su mu, Shan Xiong and others, and everyone''s face is wearing a disdainful smile,


    because of this, 300000 people in the Shenyu Empire have been surrounded by 900 thousand Dongdao warships, forming a encircling circle In the same place.


    At this time Su Mu is hanging a sneer light way: "water blue."


    Water blue goddess that amazing figure slowly turned a few times, Hula The cold wind pierced the bone. In an instant, a large area of air-conditioning hit all the Dongdao warships. At this time, although the soldiers of Dongdao kingdom were surprised, they did not get any damage, which was in the expectation of Cen.


    When on earth, these supreme gods are unable to participate in the war of players. Once they attack players, they will be punished like the scourge of heaven. However, in the reincarnation of time, it is still the same. If this is the case, cen will be relieved, at least not facing Su Mu directly without targeting the goddess.


    The air was so cold that it fell directly on the sea. After that, the sound of Zizi was heard. All the warships, almost at the same time, made a creaking sound as if they were stranded. Then they saw that the sea ice suddenly, and the warships were forced to stop at the same time.


    CEN looked at the ice covered below and said with a sneer: "Su mu, are you not here to die? I really can''t understand what you are thinking. The Huadu Empire has already given up resistance. Why do you want to make such a fuss? "


    Su Mu''s sword pointed to Cen and others and said, "hand over tangchuan letter, I can let you go!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Do you think this sentence is unnecessary?"


    "Then come to war!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The archer stepped forward in an instant, then drew his bow and aimed at the warship in front of him. Because the warship could not walk, it was impossible for the soldiers of Dongdao kingdom to set sail to collide with the people of Shenyu empire. Moreover, cen also understood that the goddess of aquamarine could not attack them, but could defend them. Therefore, the long-range skill would not be used at this time, even if it was Dongdao The arrow of the kingdom may also be blocked in the air by the skill grid of blue goddess.


    So at this time, cen can''t help but shout: "shield defense!"


    Shua ~ Shua ~


    whoosh


    In the sky, countless arrows flew up, and tens of thousands of archers in Shenyu Empire were divided into four or five batches, and then they were frantically released!


    Poof! Poof!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    Even if there is a shield defense, but still can not avoid a large number of arrows drilling holes, countless Dongdao soldiers began to hit the arrow, some even died directly.


    Standing in the bow of the ship, Yasunari tokawa said angrily: "Archer preparation!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    CEN roared: "no!"


    Tang Chuan Xin didn''t speak. Sasaki on the edge said: "Cen, what do you want? It''s not a fight back yet? "


    "But..."


    "Shoot!"


    Whoosh


    When the order was given, all the archers of the warship fired the arrows in the long bow wildly at this moment. The dense arrows covered the whole sky in an instant, and turned into a curve to go straight to the army of Shenyu empire.


    Because the armies of Shenyu empire are all standing together, which is also to save the physical strength of Shuilan goddess, so the arrows of Dongdao Kingdom don''t need to shoot in all directions. They just need to aim at the area of Shenyu empire!


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the same place, suddenly spread out his blade and flew into the air, and then suddenly he said, "God is bound!"


    Countless soldiers of Shenyu Empire were surprised to see Su mu, and then saw the blue goddess below suddenly let out the long silk in her hand, and then directly took Su Mu''s ankle.


    "The source of blue water!"


    Whoa


    Whoa


    Hum!!!!


    The huge enchantment shrouded the soldier''s head in a moment. Although it didn''t completely cover the army, it blocked all the positions that could be shot in the front. The arrow popped directly into the shield, and then it was like a huge hedgehog in the air. The dense arrows could not penetrate the border at all, leading to more and more dense ...


    CEN can''t help but sigh. He knew it would be like this. Why waste arrows?


    At this time, Tang Chuan Xin and Sasaki etc. were staring at each other. They had been fighting with the Huadu empire for so many years. No matter the master of Xuansheng period or the master of Mahayana period, they had never encountered such a thing. Did one person block all the long-range attacks? It''s incredible.


    At this time, Tang Chuanxin looked at Cen and said, "you knew it for a long time, didn''t you?"


    CEN nodded his head and said: "we can''t deal with this army like those soldiers of Huadu empire. We must use close combat!""Close combat?"


    "The sea is frozen, we can only use close combat to solve this war!" CEN''s way to cut off iron is very clear to him on earth. No matter whether it is aimed at Su mu or any team in the divine region, magic damage and long-range archers are almost invalid, and can only be solved by close combat!


    Sasaki looked at Cen way: "but this ice is the other side of the condensation, if we go down to melt it?"


    "How many soldiers in Dongdao can''t water?" CEN asked.


    Tokugawa and Sasaki looked at each other. It was true that almost everyone knew the water, but once all the soldiers fell into the water, the war was still a complete failure


    Tang Chuanxin looked at the innumerable arrows blocked down, he suddenly cried: "down to 300000 people!"


    Hula


    When the troops of the Empire sank, they didn''t feel relieved when they were standing on the iceberg!


    Su Mu also fell down at this time. Countless arrows were on the ice in front of him. When he watched the 300000 people rush in front of him, Su Mu said, "kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Xia Feng takes the lead, and Chen Yongqi and Shan Xiong rush up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    War, actually formed on the sea


    However, the matter is far from simple. At this time, Su Mu came into the air again, and pointed at the sky with the magic sword of God and suddenly said, "God! God''s curse


    Hum


    Boom


    Thunder and lightning, dark clouds, instantaneous condensation in the air.


    The old members of Shenyu Empire had seen Su Mu release this skill twice, so after seeing the darkness in the sky, all the people''s faces once again showed their excited expression


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "Kill, brothers! God''s curse


    "Ha ha! Dongdao country''s little devils, die


    "Die!"


    "Brothers, avenge Zhou Shuanger!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The battle opened instantly, and the sky became dark. The thunder and lightning in the air shocked Tang Chuanxin and Sasaki. Although they had not seen Su mucui''s divine punishment, cen had seen it on earth. So Cen could not help frowning, but then took a look at Tang Chuanxin''s way: "if I lose, I will escape the battlefield immediately, and I must return Back to the East Island. "


    "What do you mean?"


    CEN turns to look at tangchuan channel: "this person, is the person that day chooses!"


    "What?" Tang Chuan Xin was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at Cen strangely and said, "it''s just a legend..."


    "The legend is not necessarily groundless, remember my words!"


    Shua!


    CEN''s figure flew into the air in an instant, and then directly came to Su Mu''s position.


    At this time Cen, the whole body of fire, like a meteor in the night sky, went straight to Su Mu''s position.


    Boom!


    The people below see a collision, and then see the dark clouds in the sky disappear in an instant, and the scourge is interrupted.


    In the air, Su Mu and Cen are in opposition again.


    After the first World War, two old enemies fought in person.


    Su Mu was not surprised. In this time of reincarnation, the people from the earth are much more powerful than the local people of time reincarnation. After all, they come with the skills of earth reincarnation.


    Although Cen and Su Mu didn''t know how he was revived, one thing can be sure, no matter in the reincarnation of time or in the reincarnation of the earth, there must be the same existence as the goddess Lieyu, who can revive and control time.


    "Shadow, how many times have we met?" CEN asked with a faint smile.


    Su Mu was quietly suspended in the opposite of Cen. The magic sword of shenzun radiated colorful light. Listening to Su Mu''s light way: "the fourth time, the fourth time you lost!"


    "Ha ha, yes, I lost the first three times, but how can you be sure that I lost the fourth time? Even if it''s based on probability, I''ll win a lot this time, won''t I? " CEN ha ha ha laughs a way.


    In the seven years since the shadow of God became famous, he fought with Cen twice in the national war. Both of them failed. After the reincarnation was opened up, Su Mu defeated Cen again as a Chinese Mu Ying, and even killed Cen in the real world. Theoretically speaking, this should be the fifth time, but what Cen said seemed to be a fight in the game


    Su Mu ignored him and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He shook his sword in his hand for a moment, and then suddenly turned into a big black lacquer bow


    Buzz!


    The sound of pulling the bow made Cen frown slightly. Almost all the space around Su Mu was distorted. Then he heard a sound of breaking the sky


    Shua


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    CEN''s figure was almost instantly hit and flew back hundreds of meters in the air, and there was a damage value as high as 500000 on his head.


    This damage value really makes Su Mu feel, which is the picture of fighting in the game.


    In the war with the people of reincarnation, the words of damage value and attribute have never appeared. Since Su Mu and Xie Tianxia''s father and son fought each other, they suddenly feel that this is a game rather than a real world Today is even more so. The damage on Cen''s head shows that earthman is still controlled by data. At the same time, Su Mu realizes that Cen must have been helped after he killed him. Otherwise, how can he withstand the damage value of 500000?


    The defeated Cen slowly shook his head, then looked at Su mu with a smile and said: "what a fierce attack, but you should be surprised that I didn''t die, right?"


    Shua!


    A long sword appeared in Cen''s hand. Its body is one foot wide and one meter long. It looks like a big steel plate sword, which makes Su Mu frown slightly.


    With the skill of insight, the information of this sword also makes Su Mu smile.


    The so-called Island artifact should be the eight foot sword of some ghost


    Su Mu flew forward for a distance, staring at Cen and said, "I just heard that there are eight foot mirrors in Japanese island. When did you have an eight foot sword?"


    "You are very interested in the research of Japanese island..." CEN smiles. As for the artifact in his hand, he can only say that Su Mu is rare and strange.


    Shua


    When!


    Dangdang!


    The two figures collide in the air, and the war below is also fierce. 300000 people fight 300000 people, almost the same number. With Sasaki and others leading, Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi and Shan Xiong can not get much advantage at this time.


    The battle of the two men in the air also attracted the attention of countless people. The fierce battle between Cen and Su Mu almost could not see the figure clearly, but could hear the sound of bang and DangdangHum


    At this time, a fire red light suddenly appeared in the sky, which brightened the vision below. At this time, I saw the sword in Cen''s hand suddenly soared in the air, and then quickly rotated


    CEN was smiling at the bottom of the sword, waving his hands and looking at Su mu, he said: "shadow, today, your myth will be ended, but it''s a pity There are too few earth people to witness Die


    "Eight size Wei!"


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword came to Su Mu''s eyes in an instant. At this time, Su Mu just frowned slightly, staring at the long sword flying to his body, and then suddenly shaking the magic sword in his hand!


    Bang!


    A huge shield appears, and it''s in front of you!


    "Magic shield!"


    When!!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡£¡£¡


    A thunder like explosion, and then saw a miss word floating from Su Mu''s head.


    At this moment, cen widened his eyes and even looked at Su Mu''s shield with disbelief!


    He has been studying Su Mu''s skills since he came to the reincarnation of time, including Su Mu''s equipment, and so on. That''s why he is so confident to fight Su Mu today. However, his skills and equipment are being updated, but is Su Mu''s equipment not being updated?


    Shenzun''s sword evolved into shenzun magic sword, which is almost the ultimate form of Shenyu suit. How could Cen know this?


    Su Mu''s sword turned into a bow just now, but now it turns into a shield, which makes Cen unprepared


    The most terrifying thing is that Cen suddenly felt cool behind his back


    Pooh!


    The Sword Pierced Cen''s chest Su Mu''s second figure is suspended behind him.


    -245252


    the huge damage value appeared. Cen slowly turned his head to look at Su Mu and said, "it seems that I still underestimate you The will of God is indeed the shadow of God... "


    Su Mu said with a sneer: "you will never be my opponent..."


    Shua!


    CEN''s figure quickly flew forward for a distance, and then was caught in the air by two Su mu. At this time, he burst into laughter and looked at Su mu in front of him like a suddenly mad man and said, "Su Mu! today! See if you die or not


    "Longwei, eight foot yuan strike!"


    When! The blue elements condense.


    When! Red elements coagulate.


    When! The golden elements coagulate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu widens his eyes. Cen''s skill combines six colors of elements, and forms a gas ball the size of a football in Cen''s chest, and spins wildly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Longwei ¡¤ eight foot yuan attack!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, countless elements began to condense from below.


    All the soldiers who are fighting just feel a sudden burst of pain in their bodies, and then recover. However, they can see that the elements on their bodies are suddenly extracted and fly into the sky


    At this time, people see Cen chest that only the size of a football six color elements coagulation ball Everyone stood in the same place in surprise, and even the things that were fighting would forget the same


    The soldiers on both sides began to retreat. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi also gave orders to retreat. Sasaki also gave orders to retreat


    Six color elemental ball, this kind of explosion, the crowd below is totally unbearable!


    Hundreds of thousands of people separated, and then the place directly under Su Mu and Cen was empty. At the same time, countless people also saw the two Su Mu figures The legendary technique of separation also shocked everyone


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! The shadow of God? Go to hell


    Buzz


    If a certain object, even if the gas rotation speed exceeds a certain limit, it will form a space distortion, like a black hole, attracting all the attractive things around, even light seems to be rolled into it


    At this time, cen''s chest is like this shape


    Similarly, this skill also turns Cen''s body into a distorted state. The man''s ferocious laughter seems to be the same as if the twisted body was not his.


    With the buzzing sound, Su Mu was quietly suspended in the air, without interrupting Cen or taking any defensive measures. He watched quietly


    Because Su Mu knows that all defense systems are futile in front of this level of attack, just like Su Mu''s element attack. No one can defend Su Mu''s attack, nor can su Mu himself


    Hum


    "Die! Ha ha ha


    Boom!!!!!


    "Brother


    "Boss!"


    What the hell is it?


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are very clear about the identity of Cen, because they are all from the earth, and they know more about the gratitude and resentment between Cen and Su mu. However, they didn''t expect that Cen was so insane. In order to defeat the shadow of God, they even wanted to die together. This man was crazy


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge six color light covered a large area of the sky. Almost everyone could not open their eyes when the explosion happened. They could only block their sight with their arms, and then listen to the violent explosion coming from the air


    Boom!!!


    Kazi


    At the same time, when the goddess raised her head and looked at the water, the blue light was released from the water


    In the whole scene, no one was able to look directly at the explosion light except the goddess of water blue


    Boom! Boom!!!


    After the violent explosion, all the people raised their heads almost at the same time. Even though the light was still a little dazzling, they still couldn''t stop the mood that they wanted to see the result immediately


    The explosion has ended, and spread to Su Mu''s body and body


    Boom!


    -1.89 million!


    The huge damage value comes out, and one of Su Mu instantly turns into white light and disappears in the air


    As soon as, people''s eyes turned to another Su mu


    At this time, cen''s chest clothes have been broken, and there is also a huge wound, like a layer of skin hanging


    "Hey, hey, hey..." The ferocious expression makes Cen look like a madman at this time


    At the same time, the violent explosion and injury instantly covered another Su Mu''s body


    Boom!!!


    -1


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone, like a fool, is waiting for Su Mu''s defense skills, or for Su Mu''s huge damage value with his mouth open


    However, the number that everyone sees at this time is


    Minus one?!


    Some people even wonder, is there any harm not shown?


    However, the power of the skill disappeared, Su Mu''s figure stood in place, the silver armor was blown clattering, but no second damage value appeared


    At this time, not to mention the mood of the people below.


    The ferocious smile, waiting for Su Mu to be killed, suddenly stopped!


    That kind of feeling is like you have full confidence to do a thing, but the result is just the opposite, this huge contrast makes Cen can not accept, even can''t believe his eyes"How, how How could this happen? " CEN in the air, a dull face, a blank face.


    However, Su mu, who was suspended in the air, patted his body and said faintly, "it''s just negative one, that''s it?"


    That''s it?


    That''s it!


    It can only be like this.


    CEN''s face was full of shock. Let alone, he refused to accept the fact. After all, it could be regarded as the strongest blow of the artifact in his hand, and it was also the form of six elements attacking together


    Su Mu looked at the dull face of Cen, hung a scornful smile and said: "in this world, nothing can escape from the two poles of yin and Yang, and the eight trigrams, seven elements and endless restraint that extend from Yin and yang are related to each other Today, I already have eight elements. No one can hurt me except the dark element. Your attack of six elements is only the six elements absorbed by the divine realm tower... "


    "No way! It''s impossible! He said No, no! It''s impossible! "


    Su Mu gave a bang, then turned his head and looked away and said, "even if you release another 100 skills and hit me, it will only be negative one. Maybe, this negative one will give you a face..."


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly came to the opposite of Cen, less than 10 meters, then waved his blade and looked at Cen with a smile: "I''ll tell you one more thing. I''m afraid the so-called saint in your mouth has already escaped to the earth What''s more, the ability he gives you can only involve others, such as Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi. It''s possible, but in the face of me Except for the Holy One in your mouth, oh no, his appellation should not be called Saint Ha ha... "


    Shua!


    Magic sword fell on Cen''s neck, Su Mu said faintly: "what else can I say?"


    CEN stares at Su mu. Although he still refuses to believe the attack just now However, cen was still glaring at Su Mu and said: "even so, how can it be? Shadow You will never be the opponent of the Holy One You don''t deserve to... "


    Pooh!


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!


    -5000


    - 5000


    - 5000


    "eternal shock sword!"


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    How much blood?


    Thick blood?


    In front of Zhenjian, especially the Zhenjian released by shenzun magic sword, everything is futile


    However


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    The buzzing sound of shaking sword sounded, and the damage value on Cen''s head came out. However, Su Mu suddenly burst into laughter when he saw Cen


    "You think you are invincible? Or is the whole universe invincible? Well? " The Qi and blood on Cen''s body seems to be endless. After shaking the sword for three seconds, he has not been able to kill this person in seconds.


    Su Mu was startled, then took back his sword and retreated back.


    Shua


    The location of Cen turned into a cloud of black fog, followed by the shadow of Cen disappeared in the air, and then the black fog turned into a strange human form, and then appeared in the same place and became the appearance of Cen


    "Thank you for telling me about the two poles of yin and Yang. Then, yin and yang are the first of the nine elements, and you have only one goddess of water blue, right? So how do you deal with dark elements? Ha ha... "


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    -150422


    a damage value as high as 150000 pops out of Su Mu''s body. It is just a cloud of black fog directly impacting Su Mu''s body, and it is also the effect of using a long sword grid to block Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu suddenly frowned, then turned around and was about to impact, but Cen''s black fog instantly turned into an invisible and colorless state. Su Mu couldn''t capture Cen''s figure for a while.


    The sudden change of things made Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi worried. They looked at the sky and left Su Mu alone. They could not help looking at the water blue goddess.


    At this time, the water blue goddess also shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that the dark element has been attached to this person Blue water can''t help it... "


    Xia Feng was shocked, and Chen Yongqi said: "God has not conquered the light goddess Lieyu?"


    The goddess of water blue shook her head: "in time reincarnation has not met, now Susu only has the element of the body of nine yuan and the element of water blue blessing."


    "What about that?" Xia Feng is worried. Now the war has stopped. People on both sides are watching the battle between the two. As long as they decide the victory or defeat, the morale of the loser will be directly affected. Moreover, Su mu, who has always been invincible, can''t accept it. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi can''t accept it, not to mention the members of Shenyu Empire who only have one-third of each other''s hands.


    Whoa!


    Another mutation occurred in the air, Su Mu''s body was hit again, and a damage value as high as 200000 yuan appeared again.


    At this time, the sky of the moon also slowly fade, the East began to white, late at night has passed.


    Su Mu had no way but to open the art of insight.


    "Ding! Capture 1% information, reading... "


    Bang!!!


    Pooh!


    -189455


    before the information was read out, Su Mu''s back was attacked again and pushed Su Mu forward for tens of meters with a strong impact.


    Su Mu suddenly turns around and stares at the black fog around him.


    As the sky gradually brightened, the black fog became more obvious. However, Su Mu still couldn''t catch that position, which was the solid state of Cen.


    "Ha ha Is the shadow of God in such a mess? My holy reverence is indeed the master of this reincarnation. Su mu, die! "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "God reverence, blood sucking fury!"


    Huge golden gas appears on Su Mu''s body. Now he can only release defense skills


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    -However, Su Mu didn''t have any way because he couldn''t find the position of Cen at all. Moreover, his defense skills seemed to be ineffective. As a result, he would get damage value every time he was attacked.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at his own Qi and blood.


    From the time of reincarnation, it seems that this Qi and blood has not been paid attention to for a long time. However, Su Mu has to pay attention to his own Qi and blood at this time, and there are about half of his life bars


    "Eat me one more shot!"


    The voice seemed to come from all directions. Su Mu couldn''t find his specific position even if he listened to Cen''s voice.


    So in Cen''s voice just fell, Su Mu did not hesitate to drink: "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Summon the skill of ten thousand regions to form ice defense! "


    Shua!


    Click!


    A black weapon was instantly blocked out of the extreme ice. The most important thing is, in the ice defense, a black fog in the shape of a human being coming out of the gap was frozen!


    This feeling is like amber, like a person frozen in the water, but this figure is black fog state


    "Hold on!" Su Mu was surprised and changed his sword into a bow


    "God reverence ¡¤ shadow of extreme bow!"


    Shua!


    "Wanyu takes back!"Shua!


    The ice disappeared, and Su Mu''s arrow shot out in an instant.


    Arrow with colorful elements goes straight to Cen''s figure


    At this time, Su Mu also had no clue. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi were looking forward to killing this Cen.


    However, with a Shua


    The arrow, like a cloud of smoke, cen''s figure is once again fused in the whole surrounding black fog


    Su Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a word "Chuan".


    "Ha ha Dark element, formless, Su mu, what can you do for me


    CEN''s sarcasm and laughter spread in the air, but Su Mu still can''t find any trace


    Pooh!


    Another black fog attack directly hit Su Mu''s blade, and in an instant, a damage value of more than 100000 appears


    Hula


    At this time, in front of Su mu, the black fog of Cen slowly condensed into the shape of an adult, but it was still a thick black fog. Su Mu knew that even if he attacked, he couldn''t hit Cen. Now he seems to have been virtualized and seems to be possessed by dark elements.


    If only Cen was infused with some dark element energy, it would be so difficult to deal with. Su Mu could not imagine what would happen after he met the ninth element.


    According to the current ability to judge, the ninth element should be able to easily kill himself, why he did not appear in person to end himself, but instead found so many earth people to act as thugs?


    It doesn''t make sense! But there must be a reason for the ninth element.


    "This is the first element, the energy of the dark element! Ha ha... " CEN''s black fog slowly spread out his hands and enjoyed his own strength. It seems that he killed Su Mu''s death moment. So Cen stopped at the same place and did not attack any more


    Su Mu has no way to do it now


    After a short pause, cen slowly raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "well, our gratitude and resentment will also end here, the shadow of God!"


    Shua!


    "The soul of the dark element!"


    Hum


    Hum


    In an instant, cen''s figure turned into a huge black fog, and then surrounded Su mu.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there is a black fog in the air. Su Mu and Cen are all integrated in this black fog


    "Brother


    "God!"


    Xia Feng and Xia Feng screamed.


    Water blue goddess, standing in the same place, seems to have no way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    A cloud of black fog rose in the sky, and everyone''s mood was also raised. At this time, people from Shenyu Empire and Dongdao kingdom were all worried. After all, Su Mu''s ability was too strong before. Cen almost had no ability to fight back, or even any skill could hurt Su mu. However, things seem to be happening now It''s the same thing that has changed. Su Mu was completely suppressed.


    Therefore, the people of Shenyu Empire hope that Su mu can be safe and secure and turn the defeat into victory, while the people of Dongdao state expect Cen to kill Su mu. In this way, the remaining 300000 people will be much easier to deal with. After all, there are still 900000 people in Dongdao Kingdom, while there are less than 300000 in Shenyu kingdom.


    So now, no matter who it is, they are worried.


    The black fog in the sky kept rotating and even moving. At this time, the black fog suddenly began to droop, and even directly came to the position on the sea surface.


    At this time, he heard Su Mu shout: "melt ice!"


    Water blue goddess almost no hesitation, instant release frozen sea surface.


    Putong


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Because she wanted to melt an ice covered skill for thousands of miles, at this time, the water blue goddess could only melt the position of Dongdao. In a moment, nearly 100000 soldiers of Dongdao fell into the sea water, and almost at the same time fell into the sea water with Su Mu and the black fog that wrapped Su mu.


    This moment, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi quickly came to the seaside position, and then looked at the water blue goddess floating in the air and said, "don''t you go down to help him?"


    The water blue goddess shook her head helplessly and said, "no, I want to ensure your safety here. Once I am too far away from you, the sea will melt, and then you will be frozen to death in this sea..."


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi have no choice, because the goddess of water blue is right. At this time, the goddess of water blue can''t leave here. Otherwise, what should the 300000 people of this divine Empire do?


    At this time, the people who fell into the sea began to swim in the direction of their warships. They could go ashore easily, but the people in the Shenyu Empire had no warships


    Poop!


    Su Mu fell into the water with the whole black fog.


    At this time, all the members of the east island state in the sea were pulled up by their companions standing on the warship, and then returned to the warship again. The soldiers of both sides froze again.


    At this time, the goddess of blue water suddenly received a message from Su Mu: "ensure everyone''s safety. I''ll make plans when I come back to stop the attack of Dongdao state warships. You can let them go!"


    The goddess of Shuilan was stunned, and then whispered to be careful. She knew what Su Mu meant. Now the most important thing is to protect the 300000 soldiers led by Xia Feng. If these 300000 people can''t be brought back safely, the significance of Su Mu''s trip will be lost. Of course, the matter of Tang Chuanxin must be solved, but the premise is that she can''t take the 30 The lives of ten thousand brothers are joking.


    So at this time, the water blue goddess can only stand at the edge of the ice and stare at the soldiers of Dongdao.


    On the first warship, Yasuki tokawa had brought Sasaki back to the ship. At this time, all the soldiers who fell into the sea also got on board.


    Tang Chuanxin looked at Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi with a sneer: "what? Or not? I just slept that week frost son, how can you deny me? Ha ha ha


    Not only that, but Tang Chuanxin looked at the goddess of water blue greedily and said, "Meiren, I''m afraid that Su mu can''t live today. Otherwise, you can follow me. I promise to make you happy every day. Ha ha..."


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "turn the course and return home!"


    "Tang Chuan Jun, cen he..."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die. It may be faster than we can get to China. Don''t worry."


    Sasaki slightly nodded, so good.


    However, the man still looked back at the goddess of water blue and Xia Feng. This group of people will inevitably become a big problem next year, so it''s really a pity if we don''t eradicate them this year.


    But Sasaki is more aware that the fierce battle has lasted for several days. Both the soldiers and the commander are physically and mentally exhausted at this time, so there is no need to continue. They can only achieve their goal.


    Xia Feng can''t help but say that there is no way out now. The sea water melts. The warships of Dongdao state squeak and turn their heads. It seems that they are going to leave here. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi have to worry about Su Mu''s safety, so their top priority at this time is to save Su Mu!


    "Sister Shuilan, you should think of a way..." The road of summer wind is anxious.


    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers behind him were also anxious at this time, and the whole scene became low. Originally, they chased them with the help of the ice sealed water blue goddess. However, in the end, it turned out to be such a result, which they could not accept.


    The goddess of blue water stood on the edge of the ice, shaking her head and said, "Susu will be OK. Dark element is also an element in the universe, which will inevitably be affected when it is connected to the sea water. Susu has my constitution and should be at peace in the water.""Shenyu ¡¤ water blue stomatal skill!"


    Hum!!!


    The blue goddess took back her long blue silk and said, "you can go down to find Susu. I must stay on the sea, or these soldiers will fall into the sea and drown."


    Xia Feng nodded and then looked at Chen Yongqi. They jumped into the sea without hesitation.


    However, standing on the edge of the ice, the goddess of water blue looked up at the sky.


    The dark elements are getting closer and closer. Now they are all injecting the power of the elements into the earth players Water blue goddess only hopes that the earth player''s dark elements will not be too much, otherwise Su Mu may not be able to force him back


    "Empress sister, where are you..." Water blue goddess heart murmur way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As they enter the sea, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are surrounded by a bubble in an instant, and then form the feeling of being on the land. They breathe freely and even control the movement of bubbles back and forth


    "Can you hear me?" Summer wind shouts out loud.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the summer breeze and then said in a normal decibel voice, "yes."


    Xia Feng was stunned and then said with an embarrassed smile, "the goddess''s skill is really abnormal, it''s the same as on land."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to God."


    "Don''t worry, the goddess of water blue says that if you''re OK, you''ll be fine. We''d better be careful of the guy named Cen. This thing suddenly becomes so powerful that it must be greasy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Gululu


    Su Mu''s whole body was surrounded by the black fog of Cen and retreated into the sea floor. He fell down uncontrollably. It seemed that he was entangled by Octopus and could not move. Moreover, with the deepening of the seabed, the air pressure began to increase, and Su Mu''s face turned red.


    Although the samsara of time and the reincarnation of the earth have something in common, they still can''t get rid of the laws of physics. At this time, Su Mu had no oxygen supply. Although he had the element blessing of the goddess of water blue, he still could not breathe completely. Therefore, Su Mu could only use all his strength to get rid of the shackles of Cen


    "Give up and win. This time, you will lose." CEN''s voice came from the sea, and he didn''t feel the breath of his breath. Su Mu was shocked. No matter how Cen changed, it was just the blessing of dark elements. He couldn''t live in the water without breathing, right? But now it seems that Cen has not been affected at all


    Su Mu''s magic sword instantly turned into a whip shaped weapon, trying to break free of Cen''s shackles, but still could not affect Cen''s black fog like shape


    "Ha ha The shadow of God died in the reincarnation of time is not a good result, if the players all over the world see this scene, it will be a wonderful scene? Goodbye, shadow... "


    CEN''s voice is very ferocious, just like a sound in your mind.


    Su Mu''s body quickly fell, until all around into the dark, brain hypoxia caused Su Mu''s whole person''s mind began to blur However, he could always feel the element blessing of aqua blue goddess, which led to Su Mu''s severe hypoxia and did not cause coma and brain death


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Gululu


    All of a sudden, a lot of bubbles appeared in front of Su mu. Su Mu suddenly saw that there was some crustal movement from the bottom of the sea. Countless bubbles passed through Su Mu''s body and formed air when these bubbles passed through Su Mu''s five senses


    Although there was not much oxygen in the bottom of the sea bubble, it was enough to relieve Su Mu''s sense of depression


    Gululu


    However, at this time, Su Mu saw that Cen''s black fog suddenly began to leave his body, and was quickly attracted by something This feeling is like a thick smoke is instantly sucked away by the vacuum cleaner The black fog disappeared directly from Su Mu''s body


    "Ah..."


    When a cry of surprise came, Su Mu saw the black fog fall down in an instant, and there was a flash of white light


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    CEN''s black fog once again formed his appearance and shape. However, at this time, just like the ghost of the movie special effects, cen''s figure was instantly absorbed by something, and saw his virtual black fog holding a semicircular rock directly with his hands


    "Help me Help me Ah... "


    CEN''s voice became frightening. For a moment, he was still taunting Su mu, but the next second he was suddenly looking at Su mu in horror, which made Su Mu very strange. He should be able to adapt to any environment, but now Cen seems to be absorbed by a deep well on the sea floor And slowly devouring his black fog body at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Su Mu was also slowly drooping at this time. When he came to the same height as Cen, Su Mu was surprised to find that This is a deep well under the sea, like a rock pillar formed by a volcanic heat wave in the deep sea of the earth There are pores all around the pillar, and then a series of bubbles are emitted, and the figure of CEN is absorbed by the deep well like this column


    At this time, Su Mu could see by the white light of the cave that there were all these pillars all around. They were like a jungle under the sea


    "Help me! Please help me... "


    "Ah Ah... "


    Chuckle


    CEN''s figure slowly disappeared and was slowly swallowed up. Even when there was only a black fog in his head, he was still staring at Su mu in horror and shouting: "go, go! step on it! Let''s go!!! Ah


    -100000


    - 100000


    - 100000


    coo!


    Just for a short time, countless dense damage values sprang up from Cen''s head. Even Su Mu felt his scalp numb, and even he couldn''t see the number of these injuries superimposed. He only saw a red number floating from Cen''s head


    Su Mu frowns. Su Mu has never seen this kind of intensive damage, even if it is the eternal shock sword. Moreover, Su Mu has been in the game industry for so many years, and has never seen such a high damage value!


    If these intensive injuries are added together, it is estimated that even if it is 100 million, 1 billion, or even 10 billion, it is not impossible!


    "AhCEN''s last exclamation came, and then he saw that the damage value disappeared in an instant. At this time, Su Mu could see clearly that the density of the damage value superposition was almost thousands of them


    The black fog disappeared, and the shadow of Cen disappeared on the pillar


    Su mu, however, widened his eyes and looked at the pillars in front of him, and felt the attraction around him. He quickly made his body close to those pillars


    When the sound!


    The magic sword of shenzun turned into a spear. Then he saw Su Mu directly against the pillar nearest to him, as if to prevent his body from approaching those pillars with the help of this force


    Wheezing!


    At this time, Su Mu''s spear in front of his body began to bend, even his body had formed a bending state, because the gun shaft was staring at Su Mu''s abdomen, while Su Mu''s upper body and legs were constantly sucked by the pillar, as if to swallow Su mu


    At this time, the light on the bottom of the sea suddenly became bright, like a kind of boundary. Su Mu''s position changed into day, but overhead was still dark, like two different worlds.


    "Brother


    Xia Feng''s voice suddenly came from above. Su Mu almost raised his head to warn Xia Feng not to come down. However, Su mu, who had been holding his breath so much that he was about to faint, could not speak at all. He saw Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi fall down


    Grunt!


    A bubble covered Su Mu''s whole body in an instant, oxygen recovered instantly, and Su Mu gasped.


    Wheezing, wheezing


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi began to approach those pillars in an instant


    "Be careful!" Su Mu gave a big drink. A rope appeared in his hand and threw it directly to Xia Feng. He said, "hold the rope!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "Hold on to the rope!" Su Mu gives Xia Feng a big drink and throws the rope directly to Xia Feng. Because of the attraction, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi also know that an accident has happened. So at this time, after Xia Feng grabs the rope, Chen Yongqi grabs Xia Feng''s feet directly, forming a line. However, Su Mu''s body can only pull a long gun to stop the attraction of the bubble column.


    God Zun magic gun is constantly bending, and the shape creaks, and the attraction is more and more strong, as if a magnet is sucking iron Even better!


    "What the hell is this?" Xia Feng yelled, his body was straightened, just like a human body pulling a pole in a hurricane


    Chen Yongqi was also shocked beyond measure. He pulled Xia Feng''s feet and turned his head to look at the bubbles rising pillars behind him and said, "isn''t this the sea bed mineral group that emits elements on the earth? How did this happen in this world? "


    Su Mu is still in the mood to analyze these things. He pulls the top of the spear and expands the boundary between the divine regions. In a moment, the attraction of the bubbles is isolated. In a flash, the three men recover. However, the three of them can see that the boundary of the divine realm is instantly absorbed and directly pasted on the pillars with bubbles.


    Chuckle


    -100000


    -100000


    -100000


    ¡­¡­


    Innumerable damage points come out of the divine boundary, and you can clearly see that the light beam of the divine boundary is weakening. It can be predicted that within 10 seconds, the divine boundary will disappear.


    Su Mugen couldn''t give any explanation. He swayed with the magic gun. In an instant, the gun turned into a huge round shield, and then blocked Su Mu''s three people.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    When the huge vibration came, the three people directly attached to the stone pillars along the God Zun magic shield, and made heavy friction sound, and constantly intensified the vibration frequency, just like shaking sword.


    Su Mu said: "this thing is very strange. The dark element of Cen body will be swallowed up in an instant. Without any resistance ability, it can''t be swallowed up by these stone pillars!"


    "Ha? Is that Cen dead? " Xia Feng is shocked. The person who can force Su Mu to this point has not seen him before, and such a strong man dies like this?


    It''s not just the summer breeze, but Chen Yongqi is also a bit incredible.


    Su Mu shook his head. He was not sure whether Cen was dead or not. He only saw Cen engulfed by the pillar. So Su Mu could only say, "if you really can''t escape this attraction, you must stay in this shield, and you can''t let these bubbles engulf our body! Do you understand? "


    "I know, brother!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Xia Feng had just finished his sentence when he heard a huge crack. Then he saw that the pillar that attracted the magic shield collapsed instantly and made a sound of Chi la. However, the attraction came from the bottom of the sea, so the magic shield instantly went towards the sea bottom, just like a sleeping boat


    Boom!!!


    The huge seabed sediment stirred up, and the surrounding sea water became turbid and even could not see his fingers. Su Mu had to pull the rope in his hand to keep Xia Feng and Xia Feng together


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sound is constantly sounded. It seems that xiafeng three people are riding in a small boat shuttling over the rugged waterfall, all kinds of bumps, all kinds of collisions!


    Bang!!!


    With the sound of landing, their bodies suddenly stabilized. Su Mu was surprised that the bubbles of the goddess of blue were intact. Otherwise, the oxygen they needed became the biggest problem.


    But now the surrounding environment is still turbid, can not see any picture, all is the seabed sediment suspension So Su mu can only stand up carefully, and then dare not move in the same place to open the insight!


    "Ding! 58% insight, reading... "


    With the data read, Su Mu also saw some of the surrounding environment, but to Su Mu''s surprise, the surrounding picture, a bit like Like a temple? Or a temple?


    In short, they seem to appear in front of an undersea temple


    At this time, the sediment also slowly droops, and the sea water becomes clear. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi stand up at this time, and then look at the "scenery" around them.


    The place where the three of them are located is a huge platform stone bridge. There are dark abysses on both sides, and there is no end of dark sea water on the left and right sides. Because of the water around, the three Su Mu people do not feel any sound when they stand in the same place


    In addition to these, there is a huge hole in the top of the head, and the white light reflected from it shines on the surrounding environment!


    "What is this place?" Xia Feng opened her mouth, and then controlled the bubble of the goddess of water blue and walked forward slowly.Su Mu and Chen Yongqi looked at each other. The latter shook his head and indicated that he did not know what the situation was.


    On the left side of this flat stone bridge there is no end. On the right side, you can see a huge palace gate. There are 16 stone sculptures under the gate, just like some kind of sacrificial temple


    "How does it feel like a kind of undersea relic, Atlantis?" Xia Feng turns his head and looks at Su mu. He completely forgets the danger just now and immerses himself in this mysterious map.


    Su Mu shakes his head. Su Mu doesn''t believe that Atlantis or something like that will appear in the cycle of time. So Su Mu directly picks up the magic shield on the ground, then stares at the shield and walks forward slowly.


    If there is no accident, the phagocytic power just now should be offset by the divine illusory shield. Otherwise, the three people of Su Mu should be devoured just like Cen.


    Therefore, whether it is in the reincarnation of time or the reincarnation of the earth, the divine suit should be the hardest thing.


    However, just as Su Mu went to the gate of the temple, the tower of God Kingdom on his chest suddenly jumped out, and then gave off a light which was hard to describe


    Su Mu was shocked!


    In the tower of the divine realm, the collection of the nine elements is the whole. Su Mu has collected the eight goddesses, leaving three elements. The tower of the divine realm will only shine when it meets the God of the elements. Now What''s going on? And this kind of light color Su Mu has never seen!


    "Brother, look at those statues. They are really frightening..." Xia Feng follows Su Mu forward. When he sees the statue at the gate of the temple, the three people stop at the same place.


    In addition to the response of the tower of God, these statues also made Su Mu frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    When the light falls from the top to the bottom, especially in the sea water, the light is more layered.


    The front door of the temple is more like an ancient Egyptian building. The yellow earth rock carvings the deeds of human beings holding certain activities and sacrificial rites. These are secondary, and the most important is the stone statues mentioned by Xia Feng.


    There are 16 stone statues in total, and these two rows of stone statues, starting from the first on both sides, are a man and a woman, and they are not dressed, and their whole body is naked.


    The most important thing is not their appearance, but their movements


    In the first row, two people hold long knives, and then stab themselves in the abdomen, which is like suicide, while the facial expression is startled


    In the second row, a man and a woman hold a dagger, and then wipe their throat to commit suicide, which is the same color of astonishment. In the third row, a man and a woman pinch their own throats with bare hands


    By analogy, all of them are suicide, and they are strange in shape and various in weapons, but they are totally different ways of suicide.


    Chen Yongqi said carefully as he walked: "God Reverend, you see, these people are all naked and do not say anything. What''s more, they all commit suicide by looking at their actions, and they are willing to commit suicide."


    Su Mu nodded. It was just because of this picture that Xia Feng said it was frightening.


    But Chen Yongqi continued: "but if it is voluntary suicide, then why are these people gaping and have a look of horror? It''s not logical... "


    "That''s right." It''s strange here.


    Every statue''s action is voluntary suicide. In terms of gravity and nature, there is no external force to "assist" them to commit suicide. Why does voluntary suicide show a frightening appearance? If it''s voluntary, they should be relaxed, or even liberated, rather than the horror of being killed by others.


    Su Mu three people slowly walked to the door of the hall, and then turned around to have a look.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is the first time to meet such a temple in the sea, and it is still in the real world. If there were no bubbles of water blue goddess''s skill, they would have died at the bottom of the sea, let alone standing here.


    However, the combination of these things gives people a very mysterious and frightening feeling, like a tomb robber.


    There was nothing unusual about it, except for the sixteen suicide statues, there was nothing obvious at the gate of the hall.


    Su Mu turns around, then pushes the shield to the gate. He pushes it a little


    Squeak


    The sound of heavy and deep friction came, because it was in the sea, so when the gate opened instantly, countless dust was floated again and quickly sucked towards the interior of the temple where the gate opened


    Su Mu was surprised that the gate was almost opened with a touch. What the hell is this?


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi observe both sides and behind, while Su Mu stares directly in front of the gate opening


    As the dust at the door swam in the sea water, their sight began to blur. The three of Su Mu could only walk forward carefully. After they entered the temple, they suddenly found that the stone bricks on the ground had turned blood red, just like the color dyed by blood


    Besides these, there are countless statues on both sides of the central corridor of the hall The most terrifying thing is that these statues are also suicidal, and like the statues outside, they are in a state of panic, which makes Su Mudu feel numb and numb. It seems that these people committed suicide after some mental stimulation


    At this time, the tower of the divine realm reacts again. A beam of unexplained color appears on the tower of Shenyu, and continues to pull Su Mu forward.


    At this time, Su Mu felt a little lack of the existence of the water blue goddess. If the water blue was there, he might know something else. Now, Su mu can only find out by himself.


    Because Su Mu knew that the people of Dongdao began to retreat. At this time, the water blue goddess had to stay on it to keep the ice covered sea. Otherwise, 300000 people in the Shenyu Empire would fall into the sea. In this cold winter, no one could resist the cold water immersion for a long time.


    "What the hell is this? Why do they commit suicide? And it''s still that horrible look? " Summer wind both feel mysterious and feel a bit terrifying, in short, this kind of temple gives people the feeling of the bottom of my heart.


    Chen Yongqi is no better. No one has seen a statue of this shape. Moreover, it is still in the deep sea, which makes it even more mysterious.


    After more than ten minutes, the corridor finally came to the end. At the end of the hall, there was a huge background wall with countless boys and girls carved on it. All of them were naked. However, the boys and girls didn''t seem very happy. On the contrary, they were reluctant.


    "The temple of death sacrifice?" Chen Yongqi looked at the plaque at the end of the temple and murmured.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng also raised their heads and looked up to the top. The white light did not know where it came in and directly illuminated the end of the temple.What attracted Su Mu was not the four characters, but the statue under them


    The previous statues were all suicides, but this statue is standing in the same place, with no weapons in hand, no suicide, and no frightening expression. Instead, it has a confident smile.


    "All the statues in the temple are suicides, but she''s OK. Are these suicides caused by her?"


    Su Mu was stunned by Xia Feng''s words. Then he saw that Su Mu suddenly turned around and went straight to a statue nearest to the three of them.


    The magic shield turns into a sword of God, and Su Mu suddenly stabs the statue on the body


    When the sound!


    With the resistance of the sea water and the hard stone, Su Mu''s magic sword did not pierce the statue.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum


    The sea water was stirred up in an instant, and all the water around Su Mu vibrated. Even Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi, who came by, were repelled by the shock. Then he saw Su Mu''s magic sword fall directly on the statue


    Bang Bang


    Click, click


    Click!


    The body of the statue cracked in an instant. Su Mu suddenly took back the magic sword and walked forward a few steps.


    At this time, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are very curious about what Su Mu is doing. When they go up and see Su Mu breaking the statue, they can''t help but stare at each other.


    "Is it true?"


    "This..."


    "How could that happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Su Mu frowned tightly, and Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi behind him also widened their eyes.


    Because, Su Mu just broke open the statue, inside is the skeleton!


    In other words, these statues are all real people, and they are formed by fossilization in an instant.


    This makes Su Mu three feel even more frightening.


    You know, these statues are all standing together and then petrified at the moment of suicide. What kind of ability is this formed? How was it formed?


    Why do these people want to commit suicide and be petrified? And everyone showed a frightful expression, and the strangest thing was that they were naked


    Su Mu turns around and looks at the statue of a woman who is safe and confident. He goes to the woman and walks around her.


    In the whole temple, all the statues are bare, but this woman is wearing clothes, and is also a kind of leather tight clothes, with a wide sling on the upper body, a leather skirt on the lower body, and a pair of high-rise leather boots. It looks more like a western cowboy, but she is a woman


    Chen Yongqi squatted down, then looked at the stone mound on which the statue stepped: "this place should be an organ."


    Su Mu and Su Mu also squatted down, and then they saw the traces on the stone mound, which should have been caused by a long time.


    "Xia Feng, move this woman away." Su Mu Dao.


    Xia Feng nods, then stands up and holds the statue of this woman directly


    Creak


    The stone mound protruded a few centimeters at the moment when the statue was moved away. Then suddenly, I heard the boy and girl background sculpture wall in front of me, and the wall suddenly separated


    Another hall appeared in front of the three.


    The three of them looked at each other, then nodded to each other and went on


    Just as soon as Su Mu and Su Mu entered the hall, the gate behind him suddenly closed, and white light came from both sides of the hall.


    In an instant, the appearance of the whole hall appeared in front of Su Mu''s three people.


    There was a woman standing under each pillar, holding something like a jade vase. Everyone''s face was full of smile, which was completely different from those outside, and there was also conflict.


    Those who commit suicide are petrified at the moment of committing suicide. They can all make frightening expressions. Why are these maids standing there with a smile on their faces, as if they had known for a long time that there would be such a result


    Hum


    The tower of the divine realm flew up again, and then directly pulled Su Mu to go inside


    Xia Feng two people quickly followed up.


    After walking about 50 meters inside, they saw another background wall just like the one outside.


    This time, it is not a statue standing under the background wall, but a big sword stuck on the ground, and it is also petrified, so it looks very big.


    The surrounding area is almost the same as the outside, except that the statues are suicide shaped or have different expressions, and then unified specifications, even the number of stone pillars is the same as the outside


    "Brother, don''t you feel familiar with this sword?" Xia Feng walked around the huge stone sword.


    Chen Yongqi also nodded his head and said, "it''s a little familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember..."


    The sword has a curved handle, but the shape of the sword is not very clear, because the sword has a curved shape


    Su Mu slowly raised the magic sword in his hand and then looked at the stone sword in front of him.


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are shocked.


    because they noticed as like as two peas in the same time. They are just like this one. They are just metal and stone.


    "Can''t it be?" Summer wind began to stutter a little, but also feel things more and more egg pain.


    Chen Yongqi as like as two peas, he knows very well that the power of Suu''s sword is natural, and he knows that the whole cycle is one. Now suddenly there is a same long sword. So, the whole cycle is not only the hand of Su mu.


    Judging from the result of breaking the stone statue just now, this stone sword is also a layer of stone covered by fossilization instantly. If you take off the stone coat, it should be the same as Su Mu''s sword.


    So at this time, Su Mu raised his sword again.


    Hum


    The vibration comes again, and the sea water around Su Mu vibrates again. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi quickly retreat, then frown and look at the Zhenjian, which falls on the hilt of the stone sword.


    Chi la la


    is as like as two peas, and the sword is constantly breaking Shi Jian''s stone coat. Then the three men see the sword handle of the long sword slowly showing up, almost the same as the sword of the God in Su Mu''s hands. In other words, it is a twin sword!


    Click!


    the whole sword as like as two peas appeared before three people, but no one spoke. Su Mu''s breathing began to accelerate. He was exactly like his own sword.Su Mu stayed in place for a long time and didn''t speak. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi just looked at each other but didn''t know what to say


    "Zhi Wei, are you there?" Su Mu called out in his mind.


    However, Zhiwei did not answer Su mu, as if she had lost contact, which also made Su mu more nervous.


    Zhiwei is a sword spirit, so she should appear when she uses the divine magic sword. However, it seems that Zhiwei has not appeared for a long time since last time, including when she was promoted from God Zun sword to God Zun magic sword.


    "This Isn''t this the sword of God Summer wind finally did not hold back the blurt out.


    Chen Yongqi also looked at Su mu, because only Su Mu knew whether the sword was a sword of divine realm or not. Although the appearance was the same, it was not known whether the attribute was the same.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t get in touch with Zhiwei, so he could only walk up slowly, and then slowly stretched out with his empty left hand


    Bang!


    Chen Yongqi took Su Mu''s wrist and said, "shenzun, this sword may not be the sword of the divine realm. Are you sure you want to pick it up?"


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at Chen Yongqi and said, "did you notice that when I used the shock sword, I accidentally touched the body of the sword, but it didn''t hurt at all. It doesn''t exist for the sword of Shenyu."


    In other words, the material is the same.


    Chen Yongqi loosened Su Mu''s wrist, then looked at Su Mu''s eyes and watched him slowly grasp the handle of the long sword.


    The idea of cold came, Su Mu took the long sword, suddenly one, not moved.


    Without hesitation, Su Mu directly released the grip skill of God domain, and expanded the power to the maximum extent.


    Hum


    In an instant, the whole ten temples began to vibrate, just like the underwater earthquake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Buzz!


    The whole hall then vibrated, like an earthquake in an instant.


    The sea water stirred, and the sediment in the hall floated at this time. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi helped each other''s arms, and then stood in the same place and kept shaking.


    At this time, Su Mu''s grip of the divine realm had reached a crazy state, but he still could not pull out the long sword, so he could only let the power of the Shenyu grip stack.


    Hum Boom


    With the increasing vibration, the whole ground instantly split four large cracks, with the sword inserted in the ground as the center, spreading rapidly.


    "Drink! Ha


    Bang!!!


    There was a huge noise, and the sword also came out. Su Mu was ejected almost instantly. Because it was at the bottom of the sea, the speed was not very fast, but it was still ejected from a height of more than ten meters and then slowly stopped.


    But at this time, Su Mu had two magic swords in his hand!


    At this moment, Su Mu was excited and inexplicable, because he never thought that there would be a second divine magic sword in the world. It was almost unthinkable. One sword was enough to destroy heaven and earth, not to mention two?


    So Su mu in the air couldn''t help opening the attribute panel of this sword.


    However, Su Mu was stunned when he saw the attribute of the sword.


    Shenzun magic sword (blank)


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    strength: none


    additional skills:


    passive skills: none


    active skills: none


    level: none


    permission: None.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the attribute of the long sword pulled out by Su mu. After su Mu fell to the ground, he couldn''t believe that the sword had no attribute, and still had no attribute!


    Surprised.


    Su Mu was dazed when he held the long sword in his hand. This sword is obviously the same as shenzun magic sword, and even the material is the same. Otherwise, it should have been hurt when shaking the sword just now. But now, the body of this sword is intact, even as bright as the shenzun magic sword in Su Mu''s hand, but it has no attribute.


    Now Su Mu especially wanted to call Zhi Wei out, but he kept shouting for a few times without any response, so Su Mu could only give up.


    "How are you, brother?"


    Xia Feng came and asked.


    Su Mu as like as two peas, only shook his head and told Xia Feng that he had no attributes of the sword, and Xia Feng could not believe it. Because he knew very well how abnormal the sword of the God of Su Mu was. Xia Feng had just imagined that if this sword was used by someone in the divine realm, it would be called abnormal.


    He is a paladin, so he can''t use the sword, but there are many assassins in the Pantheon.


    "No attributes? Is it impossible? " Xia Feng still can''t believe it.


    Su Mu said: "I don''t know. The material and appearance are really the same as the sword in my hand. But it can be introduced in eight words: God worship, magic sword, magic sword and God worship."


    Xia Feng is surprised. Why is Su Mu shocked?


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu studied for a while, but still could not see any attributes.


    This is, Chen Yongqi squatted at the bottom of the hall and said, "you come and have a look."


    Xia Feng and Su Mu raised their heads and walked towards Chen Yongqi''s position.


    The three squatted in the corner of the stone wall in the background of the hall. Then Su Mu and Xia Feng were surprised to find that through the cracks in the stone gate, they actually saw the following scene


    In the crack, Su Mu clearly saw the dark red stone bricks, but what surprised Su Mu most was that he saw a yellow fireman wandering below, with flames all over his body, and there were four yellow vertical bars around his body, which caused the flame to burn continuously


    Su mu, on the other hand, directly opened the art of insight.


    "Ding! Insight 74% information, reading... "


    Flame man lv288 (God)


    level: Divine domain


    Qi and blood: 5 million


    Energy: 700000


    skills: flame bomb, flame rage, self burning, blinking skill


    Brief introduction: the person who is demonized in the temple of sacrifice to death, with geothermal energy as energy and seawater as auxiliary combustion, can form colorless fire, water fire It has strong lethality, and is immortal.


    Chen Yongqi raised his head and said, "what''s strange?"


    "Flame man, 288 level, 5 million Qi and blood, although not a boss, but far better than the boss of the earth." Su Mu said.


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and asked, "can you still have a fire in the water? Is it against the common sense of physics? "


    Su Mu stood up and shook his head. "No matter what, go down first. There must be a huge secret behind this temple."Su Mu doesn''t know anything else, but he knows that the light beam is still flashing in the tower of Shenyu, that is to say, the traction of Shenyu tower is not over, and there are tasks about Shenyu suit behind the temple.


    Therefore, Su Mu took back the white board''s God Zun sword directly, then waved his long sword and chopped it down.


    Boom!


    The vibration sounded again, and the crack was split in an instant, and Hula stones fell down. Su Mu jumped down directly, and immediately after that, he saw a group of flames impinging on it.


    Wheeze!


    The firebomb was dodged by Su mu, and then quickly rushed forward. However, the resistance of the sea still made Su Mu very depressed. Even with the shadow footwork, it was not as fast as the normal speed on the ground.


    WOW!


    As soon as the sword was about to pierce the flame, the man suddenly saw it disappear in place, and then he heard the sound of flames burning behind his back. Su Mu hardly hesitated, and his horizontal sword stopped in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    A huge resistance came, Su Mu was quickly hit and flew, and then hit the dark red stone wall.


    At this time, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi also fell down, and then quickly attacked the flame man.


    Although the three men''s joint attack was often evaded by the flame man''s blink, he was still unable to completely evade the attack of the three men, especially Su Mu''s skill of using the ten shadow body method and the divine power magic sword.


    More than ten minutes later, the flame man howled and turned into a mass of black ash and fell on the dark red stone bricks.


    On the ground, a golden stick glittered.


    Su Mu stooped down to pick it up and took a look at it and said, "it''s called flame stick. There''s no specific explanation. I don''t know what it''s for."


    At this time, the front of the flame again, the three people are still united, all the way to kill the past.


    After waiting for two hours, they finally arrived in a different place.


    The dark red stone brick turns to blood red, and in the empty sea water, the end of the dark red stone brick is a huge platform, on the platform


    A round bubble was slowly suspended in the sea water. Most importantly, Su Mu''s eyes widened instantly after seeing the bubble


    , because this as like as two peas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    In the sea water, a bubble was suspended a foot above the dark red stone brick, and slowly rotated, just as Su Mu met the blue goddess.


    So Su Mu was shocked.


    There are nine layers in the tower of God realm. Now it has been filled with eight layers. With the dark element, the Supreme God is complete. Now, there is another God?


    With the slow rotation of the bubble, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are also shocked, Su Mu is more shocked.


    At this time, a woman Or a goddess lying in a bubble!


    However, Su Mu was shocked that the goddess''s long hair was half black and half white. It was pure black and pure white. Not only was it long hair, but also her clothes, half black and half white.


    Her long hair fluttered slowly with the current, like silk, but her face and facial features were normal, and there was no difference with other goddesses. When the goddess turned to her face, Su Mu found that there was a round mark on her forehead, half black and half white, which looked very unique and amazing.


    With her eyes closed and Her Eyelashes Black and white, Su Mu was shocked.


    In addition, there was no difference between her chest skin and normal goddess, except that the long skirt and hair were the same, half black and half white. At the same time, even her boots were black and white. In a word, the whole body of this woman was half black and half white except for her skin.


    At this time, the bubble of the goddess suddenly stopped spinning, and then faced the three people of Su mu.


    At this time, she suddenly opened her eyes!


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Because at this time, the pupil of this goddess is also a black, a white, no!


    It should be a normal human eye, and the pupil of the other one is light gray. Because of the special appearance of this goddess, people feel that it is a black eye and a white eye. However, it is still shocking.


    Slowly, the goddess''s body stood up straight, and then gently floated to the ground, and then the hands slowly waved a lower in front of their own body.


    Black and white Goddess - kuena lv999 (black) (white)


    grade: Supreme


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    skills: subvert black and white, space shock, illusion infinite, black and white sky kiss, killing God light


    Introduction: supreme, black and white goddess, control the world terminal black and white, the boundary does not include the power of light and dark elements, immortal, immortal god!


    "Black and white goddess?" Su Mu frowned. It was the first time I heard of the name, and it was not next to the nine elements.


    Although the introduction mentioned light and dark, but the meaning is said and light and dark elements are not the same.


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi are completely shocked by the goddess in front of them. Not only in terms of appearance and color, but also in the eyes of this goddess, they are filled with an irresistible look. They are even completely different from those when they meet the blue goddess. They are not the kind of mind that makes you unable to rise to blasphemy, but a very strong attraction, just like the attraction of opposite sex ¡£


    Ding Dong


    I only saw the goddess suddenly take a step. It was white boots.


    The whole world seems to be shrouded in the color of snow white. The surrounding sea water and rocks are just like the negative after exposure. In addition to white, it is even hundreds of times whiter than the exposure negative!


    The whole space turned white, and Su Mu''s sight was suddenly shocked. The sharp pain made them almost want to close their eyes, but they still felt that after closing their eyes, it was still dazzling.


    And now.


    The water blue goddess and 300000 soldiers on the sea suddenly caught their eyes, and then the whole world turned pale. Even the blue sky turned white in an instant


    White spread, not only this sea area, the entire Huadu Empire, and even the whole time cycle turned into pure white in an instant, even the sun was eclipsed at this time


    At the same time, the water blue goddess is a little frown, her blue pupil slightly enlarged a little, and then looked at the pure white sky, murmured: "is it really so?"


    Almost the same as in the prophecy and the predicted future, such gods still appear, or in other words, they exist in the world, isolated from the world, and even their gods of the nine elements do not know much


    But now, the goddess of blue and water knows that Su Mu met the God in charge of black and white!


    ¡­¡­


    "I have been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. How can I get rid of it? Who are you? "


    The touching syllables were introduced into Su Mu''s ears one word at a time, and he felt that his body was suddenly emptied. Su Mu saw that his hands and body became pure white, as if he had integrated into the white world


    "I know that for 100 million years, snow cover, legend, rumor, all empty, God realm, God Zun suit all appear, is the doomsday, is the boundary lucky? Have you ever remembered? "Whoa!


    The white world is suddenly dark, and all the players in the whole cycle of time are shocked to look around. However, if they can''t see their fingers, even if the monsters have lost their hatred, and everyone is trapped in the extremely dark space-time, the feeling is that they can''t see any outline at all. At a glance, it''s completely black, even the sun disappears at this time, The whole world went into endless darkness.


    Everyone wanted to scream, but the sound seemed to be swallowed up by the black. Even Su Mu waved his sword, he couldn''t hear any sound, or even felt any resistance. It was like everything was swallowed up by the black, like a black hole!


    Shua!


    In front of Su Mu''s eyes, the figure of the black and white goddess appeared, and then slowly floated over to Su mu. She stopped at Su mu with her two different colored pupils. Then she slightly raised her white arm and her green fingers. At this time, even her fingernails were snow white and bright.


    Bang!


    The magic sword fell into the hands of this goddess. She slowly raised her hand, then looked at Su Mu and said, "the first level of magic sword? So it''s the end of the story? Let me end this catastrophe Your name is Su mu. It''s recorded that


    Pooh!


    The magic sword directly stabbed Su Mu''s chest, which made Su Mu not feel any body except his chest. Besides the pain, he didn''t have the feeling of arms, legs or even facial nerves. It was completely like falling into a kind of mire, which made Su Mu very frightened


    The most important thing is that Su Mu''s vital signs are also slowly disappearing. However, he heard the black and white goddess say, "you die, end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Pooh.


    When the Sword Pierced Su Mu''s chest, it seemed that the whole world was quiet for a moment, and all people and things were still. There was no war, no struggle, and no thinking


    Su mu, completely into a kind of selfless and numb feeling, as if the body is constantly floating


    All around the world, everything is white, as if the whole world will be covered by this pure white. However, it seems that the matter is not over. When Su Mu''s body is constantly falling, the figure of the black and white goddess appears in front of him again, and slowly floats with Su Mu''s falling body


    "Who are you?" Su Mu asked, staring at the black and white goddess in front of him.


    I thought that stabbing a long sword in the chest would be a complete death, but now, his mind and feeling are still there, but the numbness of his body makes Su Mu unable to control his still falling body.


    But the black and white goddess who fell with him was wearing a smile and said, "my name is widow."


    "What am I to say you are?"


    "I am the Supreme God, and your water blue, goddess of the same rank." She still looks at Su mu with a smile, as if everything is not important. It seems that Su Mu is dead. Her tone of voice and eyes are the same as the 180 degree turn just now.


    Su Mu doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. He doesn''t know what kind of state he is in.


    However, at this time, the black and white goddess slowly approached Su mu, and then directly held Su Mu''s hands. As if in a vacuum world, Su Mu''s body slowly suspended in the white space.


    The black and white goddess stopped in front of Su Mu and said, "the world has changed because of you. If you die now, everything will end. Are you willing to die for this world?"


    "The world has changed because of me?"


    "Yes, in this world, God''s respect for your identity occupies a crucial link. If you die, then the people against you will lose any meaning. Will you like to return to this world when you come back from the U.S. empire?" Black and white goddess that a pair of soft and boneless small hands holding Su Mu suspended in place slowly around.


    Su Mu is still in a state of ignorance, because now Su Mu doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    But the black and white goddess slowly waved her left hand at this time, and then a dozen people like projection appeared on Su Mu''s left side? Or God?


    These projections are very dazzling in the white space, including men in armor, women in long skirts, and some monstrous human figures like orcs


    "These are the highest gods in the samsara, including Zeus, Ares, Athena, kukulkan, Apollo, and even the nine elements of the Oriental supreme God, such as Baqi snake god, fengyunye God, and so on. These gods will be with the water blue goddess, until they reach the level of Lieyu. Would you like to rule the earth?" The black and white goddess takes back these projections again.


    But Su Mu saw it in the clouds.


    As for the Chinese and Western gods, these gods are very clear


    "Shouldn''t the gods of the east be Sakyamuni Buddha and the Jade Emperor?"


    The black and white goddess smiles and says: "it seems that you are not confused. Since you know, who is the blue goddess?"


    Su Mu suddenly wakes up. It seems that the jade emperor has seven daughters? Who are Ryu and dark element? You motherfucker!


    "Come to an end, end this catastrophe. Maybe the earth is still saved. Otherwise, there will be endless confrontation between gods and gods. What do you say?"


    In the face of the goddess of black and white, Su Mu could only believe half of the letter and half of the doubt, not to mention that these things are too vague. It is absurd to just let himself die willingly. Even ants still steal life, let alone human beings?


    How can the parents who suffer from their body and skin say that they will die if they die? What''s more, Su Mu is dead. What should they do? Su Mu doesn''t want to say that small love is far from equal to great love, but it''s not worth sacrificing in this way!


    "Sword of the divine realm!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Shua


    Shua


    In the snow-white space, two cold lights flashed from the distance. Su Mu''s hands suddenly fell cold, and the two swords returned to their hands again, emitting a strong colorful light.


    A thump!


    Su Mu felt his feet landing, but the black and white goddess on the opposite side frowned and said, "do you really want to resist?"


    Su Mu sneered: "you killed me in the moment just now. Why do you talk nonsense to persuade me to die? Don''t you feel contradictory about this? Besides, how can I not believe that the sword of the divine realm pierces my body? "


    Shua Whew


    Chuckle


    Su Mu''s two swords crossed, and then they began to rub. The harsh sound came. The fire and sound caused by the sword friction instantly made the black and white goddess frown and quickly retreatBoom!


    The pure white world instantly turned into darkness, which was exactly the same as when Su Mu was stabbed in the body, and even heard the voice of Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi not far away.


    "Xia Feng, Lao Chen, stand still and don''t listen to any slander from this woman!" Su Mu cheered.


    "Brother?"


    "Reverend, you have finally answered


    Su Mu sneered. These illusions almost bewildered him. Su Mu had to say that this goddess had a very special ability to control the black and white of space, and even light could not stop it!


    The darkness continued, and there was no picture around. Su Mu could not see Xia Feng and Xia Feng. Xia Feng and Xia Feng could not see Su mu. But now they can see the black and white goddess in the darkness ahead.


    She raised her hands slightly and said, "the dark world is boundless!"


    Hum!!!


    The darkness in the dark came again. Su Mu''s insight saw that in the darkness, like ink spilled into the water, a black energy filled the sea floor again!


    Grunt!


    The water blue goddess''s bubble suddenly burst a small hole, a drop of sea water instantly melted in, and the continuous drip began


    At this time, Su Mu was holding two swords and then staring at the black and white goddess in front of her. For what she said just now, as well as the projection of various gods summoned, Su Mu could only say that she told her another secret of the game world, but it did not affect Su Mu''s mind. Therefore, brainwashing failed.


    Su Mu waved with one hand and said, "no matter who you are, you will die for me today."


    Shenzun magic sword change bow, pull full, suddenly shoot!


    "The arrow that startles the goose!"


    Bang!!!


    Poof!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Bang!


    The arrows formed by shenzun''s magic sword instantly shot at the black and white goddess''s body. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the black and white goddess stood there and looked at him quietly.


    Shua


    The arrow goes through the body of the black and white goddess, and then disappears into the black. Her body, like nothingness, has no entity!


    Su Mu was shocked and quickly flew by.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    There was an explosion, and a huge yellow sword fell. The figure of the black and white goddess only shook a few times like a projection, and then stood still, as if Su Mu''s skill only hit the sea water.


    "It''s useless. You can''t attack me. Please consider what I said just now and commit suicide voluntarily..."


    Su Mu put up a sneer and said: "just now I saw countless people commit suicide and be petrified in the death sacrifice temple. I think it''s your masterpiece?" Just now, those stone statues were in the state of suicide. They were shocked by the instant petrification, so they seemed to have committed suicide voluntarily and showed a frightened expression.


    Now Su mu can understand that it is reasonable for the black and white goddess to switch to black and white. This is how she introduced her. Therefore, Su Mu was "brainwashed" by this goddess just now!


    What''s over when you die? The world is safe when you''re dead. It''s bullshit!


    "Divine region, the power of killing gods!"


    Shua!


    The sword waved in the sea, Su Mu suddenly came to the black and white goddess behind, a sword pierced the girl''s back!


    However, as in the case just now, Su Mu''s sword still pierced an empty shadow, and the goddess was still standing in the same place.


    She slowly turned around, and then looked at Su mu with a cool smile on her face and said, "if you die, the world will be liberated, and all the gods who want to target you will lose their meaning. They will not fight against criminals, because there is no sense and success in fighting against prisoners. You should be clear about this?"


    "So what?"


    Shua!


    The split of the real body appeared in an instant. Two Su Mu''s figures floated in the sea water. Then one of Su Mu''s eyes turned red and entered into the state of divine union.


    The skill falls madly, but the black and white goddess in front of him still can''t bear any damage.


    The goddess has been in the state of nothingness from the moment when she sees the body separation.


    This makes Su Mu have no way, all the skills can''t hit her.


    But the black and white goddess shook her head and said, "you can''t kill me..."


    "But you can''t kill me Su Mu was determined that if she could kill herself easily, she would have died just now.


    So from the beginning, she could only use magic to confuse Su mu. It felt like the magic sword of God had hit her body, but it was just an illusion!


    "Is it?" The black and white goddess was smiling.


    Tick tock


    Su Mu suddenly heard the sound of the water drop, and the bubble given by the goddess of water blue had begun to leak at this time, and had affected Su Mu''s moving speed.


    With the passage of time, more and more sea water in the bubble, Su Mu''s moving speed was almost to the extreme, even if he wanted to move, it became difficult to move.


    Unwilling Su Mu once again pulled the long bow, and then pulled out three shining arrows on the long bow.


    Bang bang!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    She still shot into the void. Her body seemed to be a projection, but the vision came from it was her entity. If it was a projection, it should be transparent. You can see the sea behind her. But now Su Mu has no such feeling at all.


    Even Su mu can feel the temperature of Su Mu when she speaks.


    "Don''t waste your strength. Since you don''t want to die, you can only be sent on the road by widow Na herself. Don''t worry, I will turn you into a petrified state at the moment of your drowning, so that you will not have any pain..."


    "Like those in the temple of death sacrifice?"


    "Of course."


    "Ridiculous."


    "You are sad."


    It seems that Su Mu gave up attacking the black and white goddess again. Now he needs to consider how to hit the goddess. In the case that the Shenyu suit fails, Su Mu has no way to hit the goddess, let alone the direct attack on his body.


    At the end of their conversation, the black and white goddess stopped talking to "persuade" Su Mu to commit suicide. She just stood there quietly waiting for Su Mu''s bubbles to keep pouring in.


    At this time, the water has already flooded Su Mu''s waist. Within ten minutes, the water blue goddess''s bubble will be completely filled. If he loses oxygen, Su Mu will die even if he doesn''t dieHowever, at this time, the voice of the blue goddess suddenly came: "Susu, time reincarnation is also a data controlled world, like the future of the earth..."


    Su Mu was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    However, the water blue goddess''s voice disappeared again, replaced by Zhi Wei''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Su mu.


    In the sea water, Zhi Wei that a head of colorful long hair is very conspicuous, she appeared after the first sentence is: "widow Na stop!"


    Shua!


    Zhi Wei rushes forward quickly, what appears in the hand actually is the god respect magic sword?


    Su Mu raised his hand and found that his magic sword had disappeared. It was obviously taken by Zhiwei. If there was a second person who could control the magic sword, it would be Zhiwei


    Pooh!


    Zhi Wei''s figure stops in front of the black and white goddess, and the long sword also stabs the black and white goddess


    It''s just


    As before, the vain black-and-white goddess did not get any harm. She looked at Zhiwei with a smile on her face and said, "element goddess, long time no see..."


    "How could it be? Are you promoted to the top Zhi Wei instantly a back flip back to Su Mu''s body, and then surprised to see the black and white goddess.


    "What if I''m promoted or not? All your goddesses should know why the world has become like this. If he does not die, how can you get freedom? Is it interesting to be enslaved by a mortal? "


    "Don''t put your thoughts into my mind. What is slavery? Don''t you know who the real identity of the master is


    The black and white goddess sneered and hummed, "what if you know? Not enslave you? If it was not for your existence, how could he have reached the present level within half a year? Maybe, he just played the game all his life without doing anything? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    When Zhiwei and the goddess of black and white dialogue, Su Mu is directly released the power of the Holy Light skills.


    Since the goddess was brought by the tower of the divine realm, there must be weaknesses. Therefore, the holy light might be the best choice.


    "Zhi Wei, get out of the way!" Su Mu drank a lot.


    Element goddess Zhi Wei a Zheng, and then miss the body to see Su mu, but she said: "useless."


    Boom!!!!


    A golden light appears and goes straight to the body of the black and white goddess. However, it is still the same as before, and the penetration is just a shadow.


    At this time, the black and white goddess seems to have completely ignored Su Mu''s existence. She still looks at Zhiwei with a smile and says, "see, what can he do besides relying on the Shenyu suit? Is this your master? "


    Zhi Wei cold hum way: "you clearly know who he is, also clearly know his ability, but just say now he, interesting?"


    "Ha ha, is it interesting? I don''t know. What I know is that now you have no way to deal with me. How to face the ninth element or even the more powerful gods? Wishful thinking The black and white goddess immediately raised her hands and began to stir the sea water.


    The sound of Hula rang out, and the whole sea bottom was shaking. At this time, Su Mu couldn''t do anything about it. As the black and white goddess said, he didn''t seem to have any other abilities except the Shenyu suit


    However, the game is not relying on the blessing of equipment attributes?


    Gulu


    The sea water in the bubble has been submerged to Su Mu''s neck, and will soon be completely filled with bubbles.


    The black and white goddess suddenly stopped her movements, and then sneered: "tut Tut, even the most basic gods can''t avoid water. You call it master with relish. It''s ridiculous! Sad


    Zhi Wei is furious when she hears the speech. Her long hair suddenly rises. The colorful long hair directly rushes to the black and white goddess''s body.


    Bang!


    At this time, she caught Zhiwei''s long hair and said, "don''t waste your strength. Zhiwei, as a sword spirit, you should know that it''s not enough to fight at my level. Why? Even if the gods of the seven elements all come here? I can crush you with one finger


    Zhi Wei said with a smile: "however, you can''t kill Su Mu who is a mortal!"


    "Ha ha, don''t you say that he has a special identity. I can''t kill him, but what about him after the lack of oxygen? You might be surprised to be drowned, right? Ha ha... "


    "You


    Shua!


    With her long hair back, Zhiwei seems to be in a tight corner at this time. She can only stand in the same place and look back at Su mu. Then she turns into a colorful light and falls into the divine magic sword. The sword slowly returns to Su Mu''s hand.


    At this time, Zhi Wei said: "things have come to this point, it seems that there is no better way to escape."


    "Escape?"


    "Yes, if you don''t escape, you will be submerged in the sea. At that time, there will be a serious lack of oxygen. She will take the opportunity to kill you, completely kill you..."


    Su Mu took a look at the black and white goddess opposite him and asked, "in that case, I would like to hear how you understand reincarnation, even if it was my wish before I died."


    "Reincarnation?" The black and white goddess was stunned.


    "Yes, it is the current cycle, the time cycle, the Centennial cycle, the negative year cycle and the earth cycle!"


    "Well, it''s not that I can''t tell you, but what can I do if I tell you? You will only be more depressed... "


    "Go ahead." The water in the bubble has reached Su Mu''s chin position. Within two minutes, there will be no oxygen in the whole bubble.


    The black and white goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "this is the game of gods."


    Then I saw her walking and saying, "before the earth has entered the genetic civilization, all technologies can''t create the present reincarnation game. To be frank, this game was created tens of thousands of years ago, but it appeared a little late on the earth. The person who created this game is the God of creation! At the same level as the gods of creation are Zeus, Ares, Apollo, fengyunye God, Sakyamuni Buddha, jade emperor and Confucius... "


    "Confucius?"


    Black and white goddess ha ha smile: "you earth has no legend? The Jade Emperor is also surnamed Kong... " (folklore, don''t check the number, don''t like to ignore it.)


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The goddess of black and white said: "let alone this matter, I can only tell you that the God of elements in your hand is only some low-level gods, which refers to age!"


    "Everything has a cause, and the emergence of reincarnation is closely related to you. Since I said this, I have to say one person. Do you remember Heyang?"


    Su Mu''s eyebrows are locked.


    These two words were the last words Su Mu wanted to mention after he came to the reincarnation of time from earth, but he didn''t expect to say it in the mouth of some goddess.


    With a slight sigh, Su Mu said, "sure enough.""Hehe, don''t be depressed. Heyang is not dead, but he may not be in the same camp with you, isn''t he?"


    "What do you want to say? What I ask is the secret of reincarnation! "


    "Oh! The secret of reincarnation is that it is a back garden of all kinds of great gods. Tut, you don''t even know this. Of course, you can''t involve these things. Well, even if you go back to the earth, you have to fight for the supremacy of the reincarnation to get involved in this aspect... "


    Su Mu gave a smile, then raised his head and refused to let the sea water pour into his mouth. He said, "in other words, the control of the whole reincarnation is no longer in the hands of anyone, is it?"


    "The main brain is still there, and the one you killed is just a double, just like the ninth element messenger. Is the reincarnation brain what you say you can see? A double will send you to the reincarnation of time. Now the earth reincarnation is still the same as before. Players are still fighting monsters, upgrading maps, occupying copies and so on. Oh, there is the so-called national war. " In the mouth of the black and white goddess, the struggle for hegemony in samsara seems to be a very ridiculous thing.


    Su mu, however, did not agree with him: "so, in samsara, no one is invincible, right?"


    "Are you invincible now?"


    "Then you are not invincible..."


    "Of course


    "That''s good?"


    "Well?"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The Shenyu suit was immediately separated from Su Mu''s body. The shenzun magic sword, armor, boots, blade wings, etc. were all taken back. Su Mu''s body was directly turned into a cloth garment!


    Bang!!


    Su Mu''s hands burst the air bubble, and the sea water directly penetrated Su Mu''s body, making his long clothes float in the sea water.


    At this time, the black and white goddess frowned and looked at Su Mu and said, "you are trying to kill yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Su mu, who is free from bubbles and equipment, quickly walks forward and then comes to the goddess of black and white. He smiles.


    Shua One stroke, from the bottom up, oblique to the chin position of the black and white goddess, just like Taijiquan


    Wheezing


    The broken bubbles in the water spread, but the goddess of black and white took a quick step back.


    Su Mu''s smile is stronger.


    Bang!


    Hand in hand, Su Mu directly operates the ancient Chinese martial arts learned from the earth And combined with Taijiquan, I quickly came to the left side of the black and white goddess.


    Wheeze!


    However, Su mu, like a fish in the sea, quickly circled the black and white goddess''s back and suddenly lunged forward


    "Dragon out to sea!"


    Poof!


    Bang!


    Entity!


    Su Mu was overjoyed. This palm directly hit the black and white goddess''s back. It was not that empty state.


    Su Mu also understood one thing. Here, it has always been a game. The game equipment can''t do any real damage to the goddess. However, this time reincarnation is the physical crossing of players.


    In other words, the equipment is data, and the player itself is real. The game data is suppressed, and even more, there is a hierarchy called by the goddess of black and white. However, Su Mu''s divine domain suit level is suppressed by the goddess of black and white, resulting in her ability derived from which she can''t attack her. Therefore, the equipment has no effect at this time.


    However, Su mu, who was guided by Shenyu tower to find this goddess, must have a way. If it is a game, there must be logic to speak of!


    With one move, Su Mu''s body swam quickly for a few times, and then came to the top of the black and white goddess''s head


    Shua!


    One chapter hits the head of the black and white goddess.


    But at this time, the figure of the black and white goddess disappeared and reappeared five meters away. She said, "even if you find a way to attack me, what can you do? You are just a mortal. "


    Su Mu couldn''t speak. He just sneered. Am I a mortal? Why are you so-called gods? Why are you called Laozi shenzun?!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With the help of the push of the sea water, Su Mu went straight to the position of the goddess of black and white.


    Bang!


    How can the speed of the black and white goddess''s blinking be overtaken? But at this time Su Mu suddenly turned around and hit the bottom of the sea!


    Boom!


    A round Bagua diagram appears in the dark. Although the darkness devours everything, the golden eight diagrams diagram is very dazzling.


    The two poles of yin and Yang, the whole world and the whole universe can not escape this law.


    "Taiji gives birth to Yin and Yang, yin and Yang give birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to four images, and four images generate eight trigrams. This goes back and forth and goes on and on."


    "The body of nine elements is seven elements, corresponding to light and dark, nine elements derived!"


    Therefore, the ancient inheritance of China covers and includes all the theories of the whole earth. All things are created by Yin and Yang, and mutual generation and mutual restraint will eventually be restrained by the word "Wu"!


    Boom!!!


    Huge images of eight trigrams spread around the sea floor, and then directly shrouded in the feet of the black and white goddess.


    As if frozen, the black and white goddess''s body directly stood in place, and frowned at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up from his squatting posture. Although his face was red, his facial expression was with a smile


    Shua


    Su Mu''s steps seem disordered. However, in the eyes of the black and white goddess, it turns into a terrifying step. In a moment, Su Mu comes directly to the black and white goddess, only to see Su Mu bow his waist and suddenly mention it!


    "Hit the elbow


    Pooh!


    Click!


    One move hit, the black and white goddess became frightened, her eyes bloodshot, and looked at Su mu with a frightened expression: "this What is this? "


    Su Mu is smiling. Although he can''t speak, he slowly opens his hands


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Shenyu suits, one by one, are connected to Su Mu''s body to restore Su Mu''s full of Shenyu suits again!


    Hula


    The black interface disappears, and the whole space becomes a light blue sea state, waiting for Su Mu''s sight to recover completely.


    At this time, there were bubbles of water blue Goddess All around. Su Mu quickly took a few steps forward, and then he got into the bubble to gasp.


    At this time, Su Mu also found that Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi''s bubbles had already been filled with water. After their sight was restored, they quickly penetrated into another bubble.When the sound!


    At this time, Shenyu tower slowly suspended, and then sent out a variety of colors, and then quickly came to the body of the black and white goddess.


    At this time, the black and white goddess''s eyes were still bloodshot. When she saw the God domain tower, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "don''t I don''t want Don''t be your servant Don''t... "


    Tick tock


    A drop of blood like liquid flowed out of the tower, and then directly covered the whole body of the black and white goddess.


    The sound of Chi La rang out, just like the power grid covering her body. Su Mu saw the figure of the black and white goddess quickly absorbed by the Shenyu tower, and then disappeared in place.


    In this moment, the divine realm tower is radiant and transformed into an octagonal shape The base is exactly the style of a Tai Chi compass


    "Ding! The tower of the divine realm is promoted. "


    Shua!


    After returning to Su Mu''s hands, the Shenyu tower with a necklace looks like a small secret eight diagrams diagram. Although it is still the style of the tower, its appearance has changed a lot.


    [Shenyu tower (magic tower)]


    Introduction: the research extreme body, derived from the eight trigrams, is constantly growing.


    Su Mu looks at the Shenyu tower in his hand and puts it on his neck directly. At this time, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi also come over. Although they don''t know what happened, they know that the goddess just now should be subdued.


    "Widowa!" Su Mu drank softly.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s ground, that amazing black and white goddess appeared in situ, and bow salute: "widow Na, met the master."


    Su Mu looked at the long black and half black hair of the goddess of black and white, and he was filled with emotion. The goddess''s method of taking over was actually the ancient Chinese martial arts, and it still relied on the principle of Tai Chi.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu never thought that there would be other goddess after the ninth floor of Shenyu tower, which is the most coquettish.


    "Tell me, how many layers does this tower have


    Su Mu''s question made the black and white goddess stunned. She slowly stood up, then put her hands in front of her body and respectfully said, "it''s endless."


    "Live forever?"


    The black and white goddess nodded her head and said, "yes, as long as the samsara is immortal, you will never know how many layers this divine domain tower has. Of course, the gods that can be subdued by you will be doomed. Please forgive the disrespect of widow Na before."


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "well, will there be any gods to be taken in the future? Who am I? "


    "You are..." Speaking of this, widow Na looked at Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi, as if she didn''t want to tell others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "It''s all right, you say it." Su Mu looked at the black and white goddess and hesitated.


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi originally wanted to avoid it, but Su Mu''s words made them feel warm in their hearts.


    However, the black and white goddess shook her head and said: "this matter, absolutely can not tell the second person, otherwise, to you, to them are not good, therefore, this matter, can only find another opportunity to tell you."


    Su Mu was helpless. Since the goddess of black and white didn''t say anything, Su Mu asked again, "can you tell me what the secret of reincarnation is?"


    Su Mu didn''t know how many goddesses Su Mu asked about. In addition, he couldn''t get an answer because of his own thinking. Besides, the black and white goddess mentioned Heyang, which was something Su Mu didn''t want to mention


    However, now it seems that we still have to face


    The black and white goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "although the memory of kuona is complete, some things can''t be done by telling the master. Some things, some things, some people must be discovered by you in person, so as to solve the problem thoroughly. Master, you only need to know that reincarnation is a big secret."


    "The big secret?" Xia Feng''s curious way.


    Widow Na nodded: "this big secret refers to the big secret."


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi looked at each other without any clue.


    Su Mu understood the meaning of this sentence. The black and white goddess said that the secret of Tianda was literally the secret of Tianda, about heaven and earth.


    The black and white goddess took a look at Su Mu and said, "master, are you going to return to earth next?"


    "Well."


    "The reincarnation of the earth may have begun to change. The gods you will encounter in the future will be at the level of widowa. Therefore, please be very careful. No matter how many gods the shenyuta can accept, you need to remember that the ultimate ultimate body is still the nine elements. Other gods are much more powerful than them now, but they are all auxiliary Ability, when you collide with the creator, even the real reincarnation master brain, can help you, only nine elements! Therefore, the top priority is to accept the ninth element, dark! "


    Su Mu takes a strange look at the black and white goddess. These words have no end. Su Mu knows the importance of the nine elements, but she tells Su Mu not to pay attention to her existence?


    "Brother, can we really go back to earth?" Summer wind is excited at this time.


    Chen Yongqi also showed a brilliant vision, after all, this is not the earth, they want to go back to the mind, homesick mood is no one can understand, some people on the earth even if they are far away from the province, and very homesick, let alone they go out of the earth?


    Su Mu turned around and said with a smile: "if there is no accident, we will return to the earth within a month."


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped at the same place, and then said, "when you came down, the goddess of blue water was always there?"


    "Well, sister Shuilan said she wanted to stay on it to protect the 300000 soldiers, so she didn''t follow her." Said Xia Feng.


    Su Mu nodded, then made a finger ring to take back the black and white goddess directly, and then said, "go."


    In an instant, the three began to float upward.


    However, after su Mu left, the temple of death sacrifice was filled with a strong black fog, which surrounded the whole hall and gave out the horrible laughter of Jie Jie


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three bubbles came to the sea in an instant. All the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and cheered.


    Everyone is worried about Su mu, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi. After all, they went to the sea and didn''t show up for such a long time. It''s also because Cen didn''t come out. So the soldiers knew that the battle was going on, so they firmly believed that Su Mu and Xia Feng had never died. Otherwise, cen would have come out.


    Naturally, they don''t know what happened at the bottom of the sea, so they just know that Cen was killed by Su mu But in fact, Su Mu did not see Cen''s figure.


    The goddess of water blue also breathed a sigh of relief, and then went up and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu..."


    "You know all about it?" Su Mu smiles.


    The goddess of Shuilan nodded: "because Susu is in the skill of Shuilan, she can see everything. But she didn''t expect that the ultimate body of Shenyu tower was like this. Shuilan didn''t know..."


    "So, Lieyu must know?"


    "Sister Lieyu, she Maybe you know... "


    Su Mu ha ha ha a smile way: "you don''t speak good words for her, this strong Yu certainly knows!"


    Water blue goddess smile but do not speak, this matter, water blue and empress do not know, but Lieyu certainly knows.


    At this time, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi began to count their hands. Although there was an episode, their purpose was still not completed.


    "Brother, after counting, we still have 300000 people, but we don''t have the people who pursue Dongdao?" After a while, Xia Feng came back.Su Mu took a look at the East.


    Chen Yongqi also came over, followed by Shan Xiong. The former said: "it''s been a long time. If we catch up with him now, we will surely fight in the territory of Dongdao. The soldiers of Dongdao will be the main field of battle."


    Shan Xiong also nodded: "yes, we are 300000 people. If we go now, we must fight against the whole East island state."


    Both of them told Su Mu that it was no longer meaningful to pursue the past, because it could only fight on the territory of Dongdao state. At that time, Dongdao state would not let Su mu, the 300000 people, come back alive.


    Just, Su Mu has been looking at the position of the East, and then murmured: "I promised Zhou Shuanger, to avenge her."


    These words, the voice is very low, but it reveals Su Mu''s resolute character.


    A light sentence is to let the summer breeze ha ha a smile way: "since so, tube him! Brothers! Ready to go


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    National humiliation unforgettable!


    At this time, someone came to report: "there are a large number of warships behind us. At present, we don''t know the number. We can guarantee 100 ships!"


    Su Mu and others suddenly turned around and walked away. There was a bad feeling in their hearts. Don''t be the people of Huadu Empire chasing after them.


    They have always rejected the Shenyu empire in pursuit of Dongdao. At this time, if the people from the Huadu Empire rushed to stop the Shenyu Empire, it would be really difficult. After all, two thirds of the people led by Su Mu were soldiers of the Huadu Empire, and the Shenyu Empire only occupied less than 100000 people. Therefore, Su Mu was worried about the current situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Whoosh


    When the sea breeze blows, Su mu, Chen Yongqi, Xia Feng, Shan Xiong, Yan Jiexing, Pang Zhihu and others all stand behind the ice.


    The party looked at the mighty more than 100 warships coming, but their hearts were different.


    After all, if the people of the Huadu Empire came to stop it, then the pursuit would be meaningless.


    The reason why the Huadu Empire swallowed up was that it did not want to have a large-scale war with Dongdao state, which would lead to the whole Huadu Empire entering a period of war.


    At this time, however, what Su Mu saw was not the warships of the Huadu Empire, but all kinds of ships. Although dozens of warships were still in the lead, he saw numerous civilian ships spread out.


    "Brother su..."


    "Brother su..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Fu Chu Wan''er sounded on the front of the warship. Su Mu and others were surprised.


    Because at this time, the most forward ship was really a member of Shenyu Empire, and waved to Su Mu crazily.


    "My sister-in-law! Ha ha Xia Feng laughs.


    Chen Yongqi and others are also very surprised, because they absolutely did not expect that Fu Chu Wan''er arrived with hundreds of boats.


    Cheep


    The water blue goddess''s current ability directly pushes the speed of the ship hitting the ice, and then slowly stops all the ships.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er quickly ran over, followed by snow rose and lotus and other girls.


    Su Mu was completely surprised.


    "Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    "President!"


    Yingyingyingyanyan, dozens of girls ran over, but Su Mu was a bit muddled. But the soldiers showed a surprise look, not only because of the dozens of girls, but also because of the leading ships, all of them were girls, with tens of thousands of female members, and they were wearing armor. What a valiant and valiant person!


    Holding hands of Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan, Su Mu said with a smile, "how did you come?"


    This time, followed by the snow rose came up, and then looked back at a group of white cloth carried by a few girls, there are little drops of red above.


    Hula


    The whole white cloth was spread out by several girls.


    Then Su Mu and other hundreds of thousands of people saw that a piece of white cloth with a width of more than ten meters and a length of about 100 meters was full of blood characters and various signatures


    Su Mu looked at the white cloth in front of him, and then read the words on it as he walked.


    "Good day for Zhou Shuanger..."


    "Frost son, we will avenge you..."


    "Kill Tang Chuanxin..."


    "Frost son, your revenge, we will repay you!"


    "Zhou Shuanger is good-looking. We will take revenge on you all the way."


    "Blood debt, blood payment, frost son go well!"


    Reading all the way, Su Mu''s eyes filled with tears, all these words, Zhou Shuanger, go well, we will avenge you.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er, who was behind her, said: "this incident was spread because of the pursuit of 300000 people in Shenyu empire. When all players in Tianyong city of Shenyu Empire knew about it, ten thousand people wrote in blood and asked Tang Chuanxin to pay his blood debt. Zhou Shuanger''s fiance also came..."


    As soon as Fu Chu Wan''er finished, she saw a young man kneeling on the ice with a thump, and then her tears and bloodshot eyeballs surprised Su mu.


    "President Su! Please! We must avenge Shuanger I''ll lead! I''m going to be the death squads! Please


    Su Mu bent down, then slowly raised the boy and said, "your name is Zhang Da?"


    "Yes Zhang Da nodded. He didn''t expect Su Mu to know his name.


    Holding up Zhang Da, Su Mu continues to walk along the blood book of ten thousand people.


    Fu Chu Wan''er, who was behind her, said: "Zhang Da collapsed after receiving the news of Zhou Shuanger''s suicide. He knelt down at the gate of our district government from yesterday, intending to kill Tang Chuanxin. I had a discussion with Xueqiang and Furong, and the sisters were furious. So he called all the remaining troops of the Shenyu Empire and purchased the whole Tianyong city Warships, civilian ships and so on


    Fu Juan also said with tears at this time: "brother su Zhang Da and Zhou Shuanger are so pathetic. They marry each other and are childhood sweethearts. They were supposed to get married after the Chinese New Year. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen... "


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the snow rose.


    The latter was stunned. She was older, so she naturally knew what Su Mu meant.


    Snow rose way: "I know this is a bit impulsive, but President, you have a look at this blood book, and the people on the ship."


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that although the people on the more than 100 warships were dissatisfied, all of them were ordinary players without armor except the women soldiers of Shenyu empire. Although some of them were in the mid Yuan period, their eyes were all resolute


    "Revenge!""Revenge!"


    The men on board roared.


    Xueqiang said: "I have violated your order. This is my dereliction of duty. But I can''t swallow it. It''s not only because of frost, but also because of the national humiliation! A small country came to the peace talks and raped the girl openly. This is not a matter of guilt, but a matter of national face! For the sake of the overall situation, the Huadu Empire chose to give up sanctions on Yasukuni! But we can''t swallow this breath, and I believe you can''t swallow it, or we won''t dare to pursue the retreats of Dongdao with 300000 people! "


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s half right and half wrong."


    "Well?"


    Su Mu went all the way to the end of the blood book, then looked at all the people on the boat and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "We will revenge Zhou Shuanger! We''re going to make it back to the people lost in the Huadu empire! "


    "We want revenge


    "Roar!"


    In fact, Su mu can understand their feelings. Although this matter has nothing to do with them, it has something to do with this country. The weakness of the Huadu Empire, or there is no way for them. But the Shenyu empire is different. The Shenyu Empire and the Huadu empire are completely separated. People in Tianyong city know this.


    So, there''s nothing to worry about!


    Hot blood agitation, only for a woman, the death of beauty, heart hard!


    Since these people are not afraid, what else can be said?


    Su Mu turned to look at Zhang Da and said, "if you hit Dongdao, have you ever thought about the result?"


    Zhang Da looked at Su Mu firmly and said, "President Su! I can be a Death Squadron! Let me do anything! As long as you can kill him with your own hands


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu laughs wildly, and then quickly moves to the middle position.


    Whoa!


    As the blade spread out, Su mu, who was suspended in the air, said, "is it just a Tokugawa letter? Since we want to fight! If you want to completely wipe out this bullet country! Let them never want to raise their heads in front of the vantage empire


    The crowd is quiet, but the mood is extremely agitated.


    Su Mu turned around, looked at 300000 people on the ice and said, "everyone! Get on the boat! set sail! destination! The East Island border


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    East Island, imperial city.


    Tang Chuanxin, holding a chest in both hands, contains the peace talks gold of the Huadu Empire, 150000 years.


    Tang Chuanxin, who was excited and arrogant, walked slowly into the steps of the imperial palace of the East Island Kingdom under the support of the masses. Countless people looked at him enviously because they thought that it was inevitable to attack the Huadu Empire every year, so no matter who went there, he would get at least 100000 years of peace talks gold. Therefore, this credit seems to be within easy reach.


    And this year tangchuan letter is to get 50000 years more time, how can this not let people envy, envy and hate?


    All the top echelons of the Dongdao state are waiting for the victory prize of Yasukuni, which is an important fund that Dongdao needs every year.


    So, after Mr. tangkawa went to the palace hall, everyone turned around almost at the same time and clapped their hands, although some people were not happy But the face is still done enough.


    At this time, the leader of Dongdao Kingdom, aMRI Jinsan, could not help but stand up and watch Tang Chuanxin walk in with a box in his arms. He laughed and said: "welcome to the triumphant return of commander tangchuan, which is to create more wealth for this year!"


    After the applause stopped, Tang Chuanxin said with a smile: "this year is more than last year''s peace talks for 50000 years. I think it will be enough for Dongdao to meet the cold winter and present the leader of the country!"


    After 150000 years, Amway could not help laughing and making a lot of greetings and praises. After that, the people were dissolved and some key members were still in the hall.


    At this time, Amway took a look at Yasukuni and Sasaki and asked, "where is Cen with you? It is said that this man has made great achievements this year. Why didn''t he come together? "


    Tang Chuanxin and Sasaki looked at each other, and the latter said: "there is a change in the Huadu Empire this year. It is said that there is a god kingdom in the interior. How can it fight for territory? We have got the exact news that Tianyong city has been successfully captured. In the sea area where we came back, we were chased by this guild. Commander Cen fought to stop his pursuit. At this time, he did not know how the war was."


    Amway nearly three slightly frowned: "the kingdom of God? So where is the pursuer now? "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. The total number of the Shenyu empire is only 230000, and they were intercepted before they entered the sea area of our country. I believe they dare not chase after them now."


    Although both Tokugawa and Sasaki saw the people of the Shenyu Empire chasing after each other on the frozen sea. Although they did not know what the situation was, it was certain that the people of the Shenyu Empire did not dare to chase the waters of Dongdao Kingdom easily. After all, they only had 230000 people. Once they entered the sea area of Dongdao state, they would not be welcomed by exhausted Dongdao It is the elite team of the whole East island state.


    Therefore, at this time, Tang Chuanxin can be sure that the Shenyu Empire did not dare to chase after him.


    However, just after Tang Chuan Xin''s words fell, a man came in to report the war and said, "my Lord, there are more than 100 unknown warships in the western waters, and the total number is estimated to be between 200000 and 300000!"


    Tokugawa shin and Sasaki looked directly at each other. They just said that others did not dare to pursue them, and the slap in the face was too fast.


    "It''s impossible! Where did the people of Shenyu Empire come from? In order to stop the war, the Huadu Empire has issued strict orders not to sell or lease any ships to the Shenyu empire. What is the matter with these more than 100 warships? " Tang Chuan Xin can''t help but drink.


    Sasaki also looked at the man strangely and asked, "are you sure it''s a warship? More than a hundred? "


    The reporter also lost his confidence, but that''s what he got. So he organized his words and said, "it should not be wrong. In less than two hours, they will enter our defense position in the Western sea, so we will know how many ships there are."


    Amway nearly waved his hand to show the man to step down. Then he looked at tomigawa and Sasaki and said, "what do you think of this matter?"


    Every year in the war, the Huadu Empire takes the initiative to seek peace and takes out huge money. Although this year is no different from the previous years, however, this divine empire is indeed an accident!


    Tanigawa channel: "we can be sure that there are no ships in this guild. Why do 100 warships appear suddenly? Is it the support of the Huadu Empire


    Tang Chuanxin can''t say that he raped a girl in Tianlu city of Huadu Empire and was chased here. This is a taboo for marching and fighting. So at this time, he can only blame the Huadu empire. No matter what, now that he has come to Dongdao, what can he do? The final result can only be defeated by the east island state, after all, only 2.3 million people.


    Sasaki hugged his fist and said: "if you dare to come, let them have no return. It is also a lesson for the Huadu Empire, and let them not dare to resist next year."


    Amritsu has no good way now, so he can only follow Sasaki''s instructions to rest the wounded soldiers who returned from the Huadu empire. Some soldiers who still have energy are ready to defend. In any case, they are only 230000.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The East Island is the West Sea area.


    Su Mu stood on the ship in front of him, looking at the sea, foggy and sea, feeling the anger of the people around him. Su Mu could only go forward bravely, even if he knew that he would face the soldiers of the whole East Island.


    At this time, the God tower in the breast of Su Mu responded again, as if he had met the elemental gods again.


    Su Mu took out and saw six colors, and the direction was the east island country. Su Mu could not help frowning. In the past, the God domain tower only gave out one color when it met the Supreme God. Now it is six ways, from red to green and yellow. Except for white, almost other elements and goddess colors are bright.


    Standing beside Su mu, the goddess of water and blue looked at Su Mu at this time and said, "Susu, maybe they are the female emperors and sisters."


    Su Mu looked back at the blue water and smiled, "can''t it be other black and white goddess? What is the blue and yellow goddess? "


    Poof!


    The goddess of water and blue couldn''t help but smile and said, "what do you think Susu wants? How can there be so many element goddess, widow, she It''s not the highest element of God, so it shouldn''t be... "


    Su Mu nodded: "I know, I think, it should be the female emperors and they..."


    "Can they be found and come back to earth?"


    "Maybe." Su Mu firmly way, find all goddess can have to return to the earth, this is one of the biggest tasks of Su Mu at present!


    Of course, the burning and the rose can''t stay here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    East island country west sea area beach.


    In the cold winter, we can see some people playing on the beach, but not too many. However, at this time, all the people rushed onto the beach, and then watched the hundreds of warships not far away coming.


    Originally, the Dongdao war had returned. At this time, more than 100 warships were suddenly seen, and no orders were received from the leader. All the players were puzzled to see those warships coming. At this time, a large number of Dongdao soldiers rushed forward


    The roar of footsteps stopped, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers directly intercepted on the beach, and prepared for protection and long-range attack.


    At this time, all the legions led by Sasaki were ignorant or disdainful. Before, the people of the Shenyu Empire went out to pursue, but now they hit here directly. Isn''t this to die?


    When the two sides confronted each other, Sasaki couldn''t help laughing at the news from below. Some of the more than 100 ships were civilian ships, which made Sasaki totally unaware. The news also showed that this was only the army of the Shenyu Empire, and the Huadu Empire still had no support. Therefore, it can be known that the Huadu Empire did not want this battlefield to open.


    Whoa!


    Instantly suspended in the air, Sasaki looked at the fleet of Shenyu empire with a smile and said: "the Huadu Empire, which has four main cities, can''t even afford to use the warships for war? Even if they use civilian ships to fight, they are not afraid of the players who are reincarnated in time to laugh off their big teeth? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed. At close range, anyone can see that a large number of civilian ships in the more than 100 ships, though full of people, seemed a little bit shabby.


    Therefore, while everyone was laughing, Su Mu''s roar was shaking on the sea.


    "If you want to beat your little east island, you still need the elite army of our Huadu Empire? I brought a civilian ship to fight you. It''s enough face, little devil! Come out and die


    "Roar!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    "Hand over Mr. Tokugawa!"


    "Hand over Mr. Tokugawa!"


    At this time, Su mu, with nearly 500000 troops, stopped on the coast of Dongdao. The roar was deafening!


    As the fog began to disperse, the members of Shenyu Empire and the soldiers of Dongdao kingdom could see clearly the situation of each other. Therefore, the morale of Dongdao Kingdom at this time was like a rainbow, and they came to attack with such a small number of people. It seems that there is no second result in this war


    "Archer ready!" Sasaki cried.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Hundreds of thousands of archers stood behind the shield warriors, then drew their long bows at all members of the kingdom.


    At this time, because of the fear of grounding, Su Mu''s ships can only stop at a relatively deep position, and can''t rush out without authorization. Once the soldiers go into the water, they will be blocked by the cold sea water. If they are not careful, they will be suppressed in the sea water and can not wash out. So now, they can only wait for the fighters.


    Seeing the soldiers of Dongdao state pulling their long bows, all of them can''t help but pick up their shields and try to block them. However, beside Su mu, the blue woman waves Changling again, which makes all the members look forward to it again. The Shenyu imperial support team who has not seen the blue goddess is also surprised


    Whoosh


    Buzz!


    The huge arrow rain flew all over the sky in an instant. All the arrows were black in the air, and they quickly flew to the warships on the side of the divine empire All people''s hearts were beating fast. After all, it was they who came to attack Dongdao.


    In the past, the east island state attacked the Huadu Empire, and the Huadu empire was surrounded by defense. How can you remember that the Huadu Empire attacked the east island state? After all, it''s a cross sea war!


    So at this time, the members are excited and nervous!


    "Divine realm ¡¤ element barrier! Get up


    After hearing the moving voice of the goddess of water blue, a sudden exclamation was heard. Following the crowd, a kind of transparent boundary like a honeycomb rose from the sea in an instant, and ran straight into the sky, covering all the positions of ships


    The surprise and visual shock made all members of Shenyu Empire sigh again that this is simply a super mobile defense platform, marching on the frozen sea surface, defense shield and so on. Except that she has never seen this goddess attack people, it seems that she can do anything!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    It''s like the arrows hit the wood. The arrows that hit the shield are directly controlled in the air, and then the numerous arrows are pinned on it, just like a straw boat borrowing an arrow


    Sasaki was directly stunned. He had seen the water blue goddess frozen sea area and let the people of Shenyu Empire chase them. But he never thought that this woman could create such a large-scale defense?


    So


    Why didn''t you see this woman release her skills when fighting in Huadu Empire? Why did the Empire allow them to enter the Ninth District of Tianlu city? Is it because you don''t want people to know that this woman exists?Little did you know that, just because they were forced to be limited, the order of the Huadu empire was only to defend and not to attack or retreat


    At this time, all the soldiers of Dongdao kingdom were staring at those arrows pinned on the shield, which was totally unexpected Even feel the Huadu empire is not a super God period master?


    But even if it''s the transformation period, it''s impossible to create such a wide range of defense shields


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Dense sound came, the entire scene of the divine Empire players marvel.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly said: "all melee classes, charge!"


    "Go


    Xia Feng was the first to bear the brunt, and he rushed forward with Zhang Da. Because the line of sight in front of him had been blocked by arrows, the two sides could hardly see what the other side was doing. On the other hand, Su Mu took advantage of this opportunity to let all the close combat professions rush forward. He had to occupy the shallow water area to start fighting. Otherwise, the war had not started Fear is over


    Buzz!


    After the shooting of the arrow, the Blue Shield slowly fell down, and all the arrows fell into the sea. In front of the ship, a large number of soldiers were swimming forward, and special people gathered up the arrows


    Su Mu laughed: "thank you for borrowing the arrow!"


    The four words were passed into the ears of the soldiers of Dongdao state and Sasaki, and all of them were livid, because they had already seen that the people of Shenyu Empire picked up these people and let the archers shoot them back in an instant


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    The dense arrows flew into the air again


    At this point, Sasaki had to make a choice, whether to block the close combat soldiers in the sea, or let all the soldiers squat in place to meet the dense arrows in the air?


    Choose one from two!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    "Shield! Shield defense Sasaki roared.


    All the soldiers in the front row all started to put up shields, and then quickly put up a human wall to block the arrows in the air


    At this time, Sasaki had no way to stop Su Mu''s close combat soldiers, because if you don''t defend the arrows in the air, many soldiers'' lives will be directly lost. In this kind of war, if the remote occupation is not controlled properly, it may cause devastating disaster.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Despite the shield support, but still can not completely block these arrows, there are still countless people died on these arrows.


    However, at this time, Sasaki saw that Xia Feng and Zhang Da rushed out of the sea crazily, and then rushed up with a roar!


    "Kill!"


    "Go on, brothers!"


    Three hundred thousand melee, all rushed up, running water, holding knives, open mouth! A sudden charge!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge collision directly let the soldiers of Huadu Empire run into those soldiers with shields in front of Dongdao soldiers. The two teams suddenly collided together!


    The sound of roar resounded in the sea.


    Su Mu then unfolded the blade, and then slowly suspended in the air, staring at Sasaki.


    Su Mu has seen the master of Xuanshen period in the battlefield, but he has not dealt with him.


    At this time, all the soldiers of Shenyu Empire were in a tense mood, so Su Mu had to eliminate the fear of these people! After all, this is the first time that the Huadu Empire went to sea to attack Dongdao state. Therefore, tension is inevitable. In addition, due to the shortage of people and the weakness of power, all soldiers'' fighting ideas must be mobilized.


    "All brothers! Do you know what you''re here for today Su Mu suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Revenge!"


    "Blood debt, blood payment!"


    "Let''s kill!"


    Although the morale of the people was high, the tension still existed.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the first time I came to attack Dongdao, did you see that Sasaki in the air? Are you all familiar with it? "


    No one spoke.


    Su Mu changed from a smile to a sneer: "brothers! Xuanshen period is not easy to deal with, right? "


    People still don''t speak!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure directly disappeared in place, and then saw a silver light suddenly rushed forward.


    All the soldiers of Shenyu empire are surprised to see Su Mu''s figure. Is this going to rush into the enemy? What if you don''t come back?


    The most important thing is that Su Mu''s goal seems to have gone for the Xuanshen period


    Sasaki didn''t worry much at this time, because it was determined that the total number of Shenyu empire was not as large as that of Dongdao, and it was also a border defense. So even if the goddess could be both defensive and defensive, what could she do? The Shenyu Empire still wants to win. Can they rush to the East Island?


    But at this time, it is to see a silver flash in the air.


    Bang! Boom!!!


    Sasaki in the air was repelled by tens of meters in an instant. Not only that, but also saw Su Mu''s figure rushing in quickly before Sasaki could react. He instinctively wanted to defend


    Pooh!


    A Sword Pierced Sasaki''s throat. He didn''t expect Su mu, who was rushing towards him, to come behind him!


    All the soldiers in Dongdao were shocked by the instant seconds!


    Because no one would think of their commander, the master of Xuanshen period was killed in seconds, which is very, even difficult to meet in the time cycle!


    And because of this, Su Mu''s figure makes all the soldiers of Dongdao be cautious!


    Boom!!!


    One person fell down, dozens of people were killed around!


    Su mu, who had fallen into the encirclement, had become a point of war between inside and outside!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Brothers, kill me hard! Kill all these grandsons Xia Feng laughed, and all the soldiers'' faces were wearing an excited smile. Su Mu''s attack directly made all the soldiers feel high. They were worried about the battle of leaving their hometown. Su Mu told them with his actions that it was not to fight, but to kill!


    With the death of the commander, the whole East Island army was in chaos. Even if there were millions of soldiers at this time, it was too late to respond. 300000 people rushed directly to let the whole East island country''s team break up. Even many people were unable to participate in the battle here. Su Mu''s fighting method was still the same, or he charged with a breach, which made the side with more people unable to play their role Number advantage!


    The skill and aura of the roar exploded on the whole sea surface, countless people died, and countless roars formed a tragic "scenery line" along the coastline!"Retreat! Retreat


    At this time, all the people began to retreat. Because of the large number of people, the retreat of Dongdao was very regular. After the order was given, the whole team retreated more than 200 meters in a few minutes. At this time, the people of the Shenyu Empire did not pursue the victory, because Su Mu wanted to ensure that all the troops were in the right place People can go ashore safely, and the real war will be after landing!


    At the same time, Su Mu made people stay on the warships, including the goddess Shuilan. They had to ensure that their warships were not threatened. This was almost the vehicle for the whole Shenzhou Empire to return to. Although the water blue goddess could seal the sea, it needed to consume the power and spirit of the goddess after all! What''s more, if we win or lose, if we can go to the meeting without losing a ship, it will be another situation and morale!


    The two armies fought against each other, bringing the war to the surface of the land.


    When Sasaki died, Su Mu didn''t even give him a chance to revive. The soldiers of the whole East Island were in a state of panic. Everyone didn''t know what to do!


    However, at this time, it was to see that Yasukawa came from the rear, and led more than a dozen people to come together.


    Su mu, Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi, Zhang Da, Shan Xiong and Yan Jiexing all stood at the front of the team.


    Xia Feng pointed to the channel of tangchuan: "he is the letter of tangchuan!"


    Zhang Da''s eyes are still red, it is obvious that he has not slept for a long time. In addition, he is completely like an angry tiger!


    Gnashing his teeth, Zhang Da clenches his hands and stares at Tang Chuanxin.


    Chen Yongqi more calm way: "you pay attention to those people behind him."


    People frown, because at this time, as soon as Chen Yongqi''s words fell, they saw the level of these people


    Su Mu saw it at this time, so he murmured: "it seems that things are a little difficult to do..."


    If people don''t speak, it''s more difficult? It''s tricky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Three saints and seven gods!"


    "Three saints and seven gods!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of Dongdao all cheered.


    Moreover, the voice rose and went up, and the whole scene became a warm "fan" audience. All the soldiers of Dongdao made a clear way, and then let Tang Chuanxin take the ten people behind him slowly to the front of the team, but the call was still very high.


    The members of the Shenyu Empire suddenly quieted down, not because of the cheers of the Dongdao Kingdom, but because the names they called were the ten people who came here in front of them!


    Three Xuansheng periods, seven Xuanshen peaks!


    Such ten people can be one hundred, or even one person, ten thousand people are not a problem, but they gather together.


    At first, everyone was shocked and excited by Su Mu''s quick killing of Sasaki. But now, seeing this situation, everyone is worried. If the high-level of Shenyu empire is killed, then this war will really become a death


    Chen Yongqi said in a low voice: "God, it''s a bit troublesome. It''s OK to say a little about the seven Xuanshen periods. The three Xuansheng periods I''m afraid none of us can cope with it... "


    Xia Feng snorted: "are not the three Xuansheng periods? Let''s kill them together


    "Absolutely not. Although these three sages and seven gods are not the most powerful at the top level of Dongdao state, they have absolute popularity in Dongdao state, not only because of their strength, but also because the three Xuansheng periods are united to attack each time. They have killed all kinds of Xuansheng period masters from surrounding countries, and even the Mahayana masters of Huadu empire are subdued..."


    Zhang Da and Shan Xiong were stunned by Chen Yongqi''s words. The latter suddenly said, "the war ten years ago was the presence of these ten people?"


    "Yes, it was these ten people who killed a Mahayana Super Master of Huadu Empire, which led to the invasion of Huadu Empire every year after that year!" Chen Yongqi explained.


    Su Mu''s current strength can easily deal with Xuanshen period, but Xuansheng period doesn''t really have much contact with each other, and there are still three Xuansheng period masters together. This is a gap that Su Mu is absolutely hard to cross. Even if Su Mu has a shenzun suit, he can''t be invincible. Even one Xuansheng period is enough to make su Mu scratch his head, let alone three Xuansheng period appears together!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" There was a mocking laugh.


    Everyone saw Tang Chuanxin standing in the front of the crowd laughing, countless people gnashing their teeth, but no one yelled at this time, because it was obvious that the high-level of Shenyu empire was not the opponent of Dongdao.


    This situation, and let everyone into a tense atmosphere.


    Tang Chuan Xin stared at Su Mu and others and said, "what? It''s not enough to be in your borders. Are you still disgraced here? Today, I''d like to see if you want a complete war or a one-off deterrent? Do whatever you want! Dongdao will cooperate absolutely! Come on


    Su Mu walks forward. Xia Feng and others are worried that they want to follow. However, Su Mu waves his hand and says, "I''ll try it myself first. Don''t mess with me!"


    Zhang Daru can''t uncover staring at Tang Chuanxin. Now he only hates that he has no ability. If he has the ability, he still needs to stand here to sulk? Seeing his hatred in front of him, Zhang Da has no strength to kill him! This is the most hated!


    Su Mu moved forward, and Tang Chuanxin said with a smile: "what about the blue woman who has been following you? Would you like to let her come out for a fight, as for you, I think you''d better not come and die... "


    Speaking, Su Mu''s sword has appeared in his hand, and at this time a Xuansheng master behind Tang Chuanxin slowly stands out.


    Tall and thin, dark, with a goatee beard and a long gray shirt, the old man stood out and said, "are you su mu, the so-called chairman of Shenyu Empire?"


    Shua!


    Can''t help but say, Su Mu whole person quickly forward, and then split the real body in the air!


    Shua two times, Su Mu charged separately, the real body immediately started ten shadow body method, and then went around the side of the goat bearded old man.


    "The power of the divine realm!"


    When!


    Bang!!!!


    One hand pushed forward from the palm of his hand, making a huge aura wave. Su Mu''s split body was instantaneously blocked by seconds, while Su mu on the side only saw the old man''s punch, and then a aura suddenly appeared on the periphery of his fist, while Su Mu''s magic sword was blocked out.


    The sword didn''t work at all!


    Su Mu was shocked. The strength of this Xuansheng period was totally beyond Su Mu''s imagination, and almost could not be compared with the people he had fought with before.


    I saw the goatee slowly side looking at Su Mu and said with a smile: "this time reincarnation is suitable, is it the turn of the little big Yuan period players to be arrogant? Huh? "


    Poof!


    Su Mu only felt a pain in the palm of his hand!


    Boom!


    The whole person was hit to fly, Su mu in the air can only control the blade to stabilize his body.


    However, I was shocked.


    Xuansheng period is not the same as Xuanshen period. Although it is only one level different, its strength seems to be ten times different!Can instantly kill Xuanshen period, but can''t block Xuansheng period''s blow!


    Shua!


    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Su Mu''s figure was stabilized, he suddenly felt a huge aura wave in front of him. Then he saw the goat Hu instantaneously moved to Su Mu''s eyes and offered sacrifices! And it has the aura of fire element!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    Dong Dong


    Su Mu''s body was shot down on the beach, and then a huge pit appeared. Su Mu''s figure disappeared in the beach horizon!


    Xia Feng and others quickly move forward, but still stop on the way, because at this time they have seen Su Mu''s blade, Su Mu is still ok


    However, the old man with goatee slowly came to Su Mu and said, "in those days, the Mahayana masters of the Huadu Empire were not rivals of our brothers. Who are you?"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers of the state of Dongdao cried out in an instant. What happened to Sasaki just now was completely forgotten!


    Su Mu frowned because he was no match at all!


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi can definitely kill him if it''s just this goatee. Now, there are two other Xuansheng periods standing behind him, and there are seven masters of Xuanshen period. Even if it''s Chen Yongqi, Xia Feng and Shan Xiong together, they are definitely killed by seconds!


    Slowly climbing up, Su Mu waved a few blades, and then walked out of the sand pit he had hit. Then he looked at the goat Hu Xuansheng in front of him and said, "Xuansheng period is indeed Xuansheng period. Do you think if it''s just you, can you kill me?"


    Pooh!


    Su Mu immediately widened his eyes, because at this time, there was a stabbing pain in his back, and there was no defense at all


    "Don''t forget that the self separation technique of Xuansheng period can''t be observed..." A cold voice came.


    At this time, Su Mu remembered that the art of separation was also in the world, and could only be used at a high level. Su Mu had always faced the players below the Xuanshen period and completely ignored this problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Pooh!


    The Sword Pierced Su Mu''s chest. At this time, the icy voice came from behind: "the separation skill of Xuansheng period is the existence that you can''t understand at this level. Boy, you can''t die in xuanshengqi''s hands. Be content."


    "Brother


    "God!"


    "President!"


    Xia Feng and others rushed up crazily.


    However, Shua Shua two. In addition, even a master of Xuansheng period directly intercepted them in front of them, and a huge aura rose.


    The sound of bang forced Xia Feng and others to retreat. Only Chen Yongqi was a little better, but he was forced to retreat without being attacked!


    Xia Feng stares at Su Mu''s long sword stabbed in the chest. How can it be like this?


    At this time, Su Mu directly grasped the long sword that pierced his chest, and then rushed forward!


    Pooh!


    When the sword was pulled out, Su Mu staggered forward for a few steps, then stopped at the spot, slowly turned to look at the goatee and said, "I really ignored this problem!"


    "What?"


    The goat beard was shocked, and the people in Dongdao were also shocked. The sword didn''t kill him?


    Most importantly, this person seems to be safe and sound!


    Xia Feng and others finally showed the color of surprise. Chen Yongqi said: "don''t be impulsive. God must have his way! Look at it with ease


    Xia Feng and others nodded wildly.


    However, Su Mu was not so comfortable at this time. The Shenyu knapsack triggered the attribute, and the first back attack was invalid. However, because the reincarnation of time was a physical crossing, the sword still pierced Su Mu''s chest, but it didn''t play its due role.


    Xuansheng period is still the existence that Su mu can''t overcome at present!


    The goat beard was shocked only for a short time. After all, Su Mu''s strength was there. Even if the sword didn''t kill him, the Xuansheng period would not be too surprised for a long time!


    However, as Su Mu thought, the master of Xuansheng period of goatee disappeared in the same place in the next second.


    Su Mu directly opened the art of insight!


    Shua!


    Dangdang!


    When the sword collides, Su Mu is forced to retreat for tens of meters. However, he has to carry it back quickly and has no chance to attack the other party


    But after a few moves, goat Hu couldn''t help laughing and said: "sure enough, it''s different from ordinary players. Dayuanqi can resist my attack to now. It''s interesting..."


    "Red light ¡¤ penetrating sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the red light covered the real beach. At this time, the people outside could not see what was inside. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi could only worry about watching the red light surround the two people.


    Only two people frowned slightly, that is, the two holy periods of the three saints.


    Big brother actually even took out this move. What is the origin of the Great Yuan period of the Huadu Empire?


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sand around the red light was instantly rolled up, and then formed a super large tornado, red light aura, instantly stirred the whole ground!


    Hula


    Shua Shua


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Su Mu''s figure fell out in an instant, and then rolled and played like a ball on the beach The body is full of sand, figure, extremely embarrassed!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spat out, Su Mu squats directly in place, his sword in the sand, and then slowly raises his head to look at the Xuansheng period of the goatee!


    The latter slowly walked forward and said, "if you have this Constitution and ability, you can kill Mahayana in the Xuansheng period in 50 or 100 years. Your talent is excellent, but it''s a pity..."


    One step, two steps


    The old man''s footprints on the beach are like the arrival of death Su Mu''s whole body was aching, as if he had lost all aura


    But Xia Feng and others behind him were blocked by two other masters of Xuansheng period. They could only roar and shout, but there was no way.


    At this time, Su Mu understood another thing, that is, why the Huadu Empire didn''t want to start a war with Dongdao. Besides the reasons for taking the overall situation into account, I''m afraid it was this high-level player''s reason.


    The three saints and seven gods, only one of them is so violent and rebellious. What kind of fighting power should these ten people fight together?


    Slowly, the old man with goatee raised his hand, and a flash of fire element aura fell down in an instant, and then it directly entangled Su Mu''s throat. Then he saw that Su Mu was directly arrested And his face turned red


    "Oh Do you have any last words and wishes? Of course, it depends on my willingness to help you... " The goat''s beard pinched Su Mu''s throat in the air, and his face was disdainful and sneering, just like a human looking at an ant"Brother


    "President!"


    "Damn NIMA!! Let him go


    Whoa!


    The crowd charged forward


    At this time, the two masters of Xuansheng period immediately waved their hands


    Boom!!!


    A huge aura suddenly shrouded the position 100 meters wide. Xia Feng and others were directly blocked in front of them. No matter how angry they were


    Seeing Su Mu''s neck pinched, Xia Feng feels powerless This feeling made him hate himself very much Why can''t you help Su Mu every time? Watching him fight others every time? Every time I feel that I and he are not the same level of fighting ability


    Why?!


    Click!


    With a clear and crisp voice, Xia Feng''s roar calmed down, and the whole scene was instantly heard. All the members of the Shenyu Empire who were ready to move widened their eyes and fixed their eyes on Su Mu''s position


    At this time, Su Mu''s head has been tilted away The crack of the fracture just now Obviously, it''s the sound of a broken neck by that goatee


    A moment of silence made everyone feel dead, as if falling into an ice cave


    What''s the significance of this battle if Su Mu dies?!


    Whoa


    Whoa


    The sea breeze blows, the blue goddess standing on the side of the ship suddenly inclines, and then the whole person falls into the sea water


    "Sister Shuilan!"


    Puff


    I saw the blue goddess disappear in the sea water, but Fu Fu and Fu Chu Wan''er are cluttering in their hearts!


    A very bad feeling, combined with the result of the water blue goddess''s instant coma, they seem to have expected something


    Silent, tears filled the eyes in an instant!


    At the front of the whole warship, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan fall on the ground almost at the same time And then he picked up the guardrail on the deck and looked at the crowd of soldiers on the shore How could this happen?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    The goddess of water blue was unconscious and sank into the water. Fu Juan and Fu Chu Wan''er had a bad premonition. Coupled with the quiet needle dropping in front of her, the two girls were completely dull!


    And the scene at this time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xia Feng and others screamed wildly


    "Brother..."


    "President...!"


    "I killed you! Kill all of you! Ah, ah, ah


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The aura rises in an instant, and Xia Feng''s bloodthirsty Sabre skill is opened.


    Then I saw that the goods suddenly rushed to the two Xuansheng period masters, and the knife was a blow!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh hee


    Xia Feng''s figure was shot directly. How could his fighting power be the opponent of two Xuansheng periods?


    Therefore, there is no suspense, the moment was hit fly, in the air to see the summer tuyere spit blood blood of the blood explosion


    Once again the silence comes The whole scene was quiet The soldiers of Dongdao are excited, nervous and excited.


    Once this man dies, what threat does this team from the Huadu Empire have? It''s all about dying!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa


    Whoa


    The sea breeze constantly blows on everyone''s cheek. The cold feeling makes people feel different. Some people are sad and others laugh. In short, the beach with tens of millions of people is still in a quiet state at this time


    Shua!!!


    A great crash!


    When no one felt the difference, the sky suddenly darkened


    And when everyone discovers this, the world is completely in the dark. Even if they scream and roar, they can''t even hear it. It seems that everything will be swallowed up in the dark


    Not only in this battlefield, but almost all over the world, it seems that there is no light in the world


    Chen Yongqi and Xia Feng are shocked by this feeling, because they met such a situation one day ago


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tick tock


    Tick tock


    It''s like the sound of water dripping, but it''s the blood spilling from Su Mu''s mouth


    At this time, Su Mu was still suspended in the air, but he lowered his head and closed his eyes. His body had no vital signs


    However, in the dark, Su Mu is the only human being that can be seen by sight In front of him


    The black and white goddess widow Na slowly appears, but no one can appreciate the black and white and amazing appearance and figure


    Just saw her slowly approaching Su Mu''s position, and then slightly raised her hand, a warm current through Su Mu''s body.


    "Whoosh..." There was a loud breath, like a sudden awakening after a coma.


    Su Mu opened his eyes and saw the figure of the black and white goddess. He was stunned and quickly controlled his body to fall down. Then he looked around with vigilance!


    "What''s going on?" Clearly is feeling oneself dead, how suddenly came to the world of black and white goddess?


    However, Su Mu seemed to understand something in an instant. He looked at the black and white goddess and said, "is it resurrection?"


    "Yes, master, time reincarnation. Everyone has a chance to be resurrected once a month. You will not die in the next month, or you will disappear into the universe completely..." She bowed slightly.


    If she didn''t suddenly feel that the consciousness of the goddess of water blue disappeared, she would not appear immediately. If she didn''t appear immediately, Su Mu would have died


    But fortunately, in time, black and white women are also incomparably glad that they took the initiative to appear Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable


    She went to Su Mu and waved her snow-white fingers, but they were black nails and black Changsha cuffs A aura slowly poured into Su Mu''s body. Then she saw the goddess slowly raise her head to look at Su Mu and said, "master, your ability now can''t be the opponent of xuanshengqi. If you want to deal with xuanshengqi, you can''t be tough..."


    Su Mu smiles helplessly, feeling the treatment of the black and white goddess. He can only stand in the same place and enjoy it.


    What about non hard steel? Is it possible to withdraw from the territory of the east island state at this time? Is it possible?


    "This is your world, isn''t it?" Su Mu suddenly said.


    "Yes, I know what you want to say, master. I can help you, but in the future, can you call on widow immediately? Although like Shuilan, she can''t attack mortals after entering the Shenyu tower, she can still be an assistant... "


    Widow Na''s expression is quite scared, as if she had been a little late, Su Mu would have died completely At the same time, Su Mu also knows that if they die, they may also be greatly affected, even as a result of death.Shua!


    Su Mu saw through the darkness of the whole world, as if with special glasses.


    Su Mu''s position is still on the beach. In front of him, he is the master of Xuansheng period of goatee. However, at this time, he keeps the same movement as before and stands still There are also a large number of Dongdao soldiers who are still around, including Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi and others


    The whole world is like an exposed film in front of Su mu.


    Kuona said: "the world at this time is controlled by black and white. After entering the Shenyu tower, this ability can only last for five minutes In five minutes, the world will return to normal, and the cooling time is as long as seven days! I''ll give you a report... "


    Su Mu nodded. It was normal to have cooling down. Otherwise, Su Mu himself felt too much.


    He went to the goatee old man and said, "can I kill this man at any time in a limited time?"


    Kuena shook her head and said, "no, master, you need to enter another world called by widow Na, and then the aura of this person will be bound by her. You can attack at will You can''t come out until you kill it It''s just


    Speaking of this widow, Na suddenly stopped for a moment. Su Mu looked back at her and said, "say it, what side effects are there?"


    Su Mu recognized the power of this evil spirit, even if it had side effects. At least, this time he couldn''t return without success. Moreover, Su Mu promised Zhou Shuanger to avenge her after her death!


    At this time, she bit her lip slightly, and then said, "it''s just that when you come out, you will see something you shouldn''t see So, when you leave the little world called by widow, can you Close your eyes? "


    "Close your eyes?"


    "Well."


    "You mean I''ll see something I shouldn''t see when I come out. What about the other party?"


    "If you don''t kill him, you will not leave the small world. Master, remember, you must kill the other party All right? "


    The tone of widow Na is strange, a bit like praying for Su mu, which makes Su mu more curious. What''s the meaning of things that shouldn''t be seen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    The black and white widowed goddess Na seems a little strange at this time. Originally, Su Mu thought that the small world she summoned would have some side effects on herself, but now it seems that it is not so.


    Seeing Su Mu''s strange expression, the widow goddess suddenly raised her head and said, "come on, master, you will know that I have opened my own small world, and you must kill it. Otherwise, you will not be yourself when you come out to see what you should not see."


    Su Mu nodded. She said so seriously that Su Mu could only do it. Moreover, Su mu, the master of Dongdao, couldn''t stop killing them.


    Su Mu saw that in the black space, a door opened slowly. Su Mu looked back and said, "is this your ability in the real world?"


    Every goddess has a kind of ability, but the black and white goddess has not shown her ability since it appeared, so Su Mu asked.


    The goddess of widow Na was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said, "no, master, this is just one of the abilities of widow Na, and you will know that after the real ability of widow Na in the real world, go in quickly, only a few minutes."


    Su Mu nodded and walked directly through the white gate. Then he saw a white world opposite to the outside. There was white all around. Su Mu could not even distinguish heaven and earth. If it were not for his stepping on a real floor, Su Mu would suspect that he was in a vacuum world.


    In addition to the special world, Su Mu also saw the master of Xuansheng period with goatee. Su Mu almost subconsciously called out the divine magic sword. However, to his surprise, the master of Xuansheng period stood in the same place with a surprised expression, but he did not move, as if he had been pointed a cave!


    "Why you? What strange skill is this? " The old man of goatee was surprised when he saw Su mu, because he saw that Su Mu could walk freely here, but now he is bound. He doesn''t need to ask any more about the world that Su Mu summoned.


    Su Mu went all the way to the old man, then looked at the aura around the master of Xuansheng period and said with a sneer: "it''s said that the master of Xuansheng period has an immortal body? I don''t know if this legend is true... "


    "What are you going to do?" The goat beard old man can''t help worrying at this time. After all, he can''t move at all here. It seems that there is no effect except the aura summoning on his body. Now even a player in the early Yuan Dynasty can easily kill him


    Especially just now, he killed Su mu. Why did he live again? There must be no priest of Huadu Empire around. How did he survive? This is the most important point.


    Pooh!


    "Er!"


    Without any preparation, the old goat bearded man suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Then he saw the magic sword pierced his chest. At this time, he was staring at Su mu in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. Ask for help? Beg Su Mu not to kill him?


    In the face of Xuansheng period''s aloofness, he could not say such words, but in the face of death, everyone has the instinct to survive. The goatee old man almost subconsciously said, "you If you kill me, you can''t kill Tokugawa He''s a member of the East Island royal family You... "


    Su Mu slowly approached the old goat bearded man and said coldly, "you mean to tell me that it is not enough to kill you. I have to fight to your territory to fulfill my wish, right?"


    "What?" The goat beard old man hears the speech is shocked, he wants to break into the territory of the east island country? With that 300000 people? Are you kidding? Not to mention that there are nearly one million people in Dongdao state on the coastline, and there are hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers defending near the imperial city. He uses 300000 people to fight in? For what?


    Poof!


    The sword continued to thrust into his body for a distance. The fierce pain made the goatee old man frown slightly.


    In this snow-white world, Su Mu found that the blood of the old goat bearded man was red when it was on his body. Once it was dropped on the ground, it immediately turned white. It was integrated with the world and could not see any difference.


    "I also heard that the Xuansheng period can be resurrected within one day after death, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want to do After the death of Xuansheng period, it is indeed a long time to preserve the corpse. Therefore, it is very difficult to completely die in Xuansheng period, unless the body is in a different place Or


    At the thought of this, the goatee was shocked.


    Hum!!


    Goo! Goo Doo!


    There was hardly any chance for him to speak. Su Mu''s shaking sword was directly unfolded and used in people''s bodies. Even if he thought about it with his toes, he could think of what it was like. The old man with goatee was sweating and his eyes were bloodshot. He lost consciousness almost instantly in a second The internal organs and six internal organs are completely shattered, which directly leads to complete death!


    Sometimes it''s very easy to deal with these mysterious holy days without having to be in a different place!


    Poof!


    When the sword was pulled out, Su Mu stood there watching the goat bearded old man who had lost his vital signs. Then he wiped the blood stains on the sword with his clothes, although Su Mu knew that the sword would not be stained with blood"It''s your misfortune to meet me..." Su Mu said lightly.


    Turning around, Su Mu walked directly to the gate.


    Su Mu has been waiting for the moment of his feet, he stopped at the same place, eyes stare very big, even in the mind of an instant blank


    Because at this time The picture Su Mu saw was very Very beautiful


    When Su Mu stepped out of the gate with one foot and stayed in the world, Su Mu saw the black and white goddess standing naked in front of him.


    Half black long hair, half white long hair, clear pupil, snow-white skin, however There are black and white under NIMA Very clear This surprised Su Mu!


    Su Mu knew that the water blue goddess had blue hair all over her body, and this goddess She is actually black and white, this feeling makes Su Mu directly want to spurt blood This beautiful picture finally let Su Mu know why the black and white goddess was a little embarrassed before she walked in. It turned out that


    However, Su Mu''s immunity is very strong when he is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women like immortals. But when he sees the distinctive features of the black and white goddess, Su Mu still feels a burst of evil fire in his heart, and even can''t help but secrete more saliva


    "Master The black and white goddess gave an angry cry.


    Su Mu laughed in his heart: "so it is What''s the principle? Why do I see you naked? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    A small hand took Su Mu''s big hand and pulled it out directly. Then Su Mu saw the shy face of the black-and-white goddess wearing clothes and bowed her head slightly.


    She murmured: "master, this is the characteristic of kuena''s small world. At the door position, the line of sight can penetrate any object that is not a living body, which is also the world characteristic summoned by kuena..."


    "How does the old man in there dress?"


    "It''s like this inside, it''s only at the door that it''s like this Don''t ask, master. This ability will help you a lot in the later stage I''ll transfer the other two people in. You can solve it together. After the three masters of Xuansheng period solve the problem, the war will be easier to fight... " She quickly changed the topic, as if afraid of Su Mu''s further questions.


    Su Mu laughed. To tell the truth, at the beginning, Su Mu did not think that this goddess would become his "servant God pet". Now, it seems that the goddess''s ability is not only limited to combat, but also auxiliary to a large extent.


    So Su Mu has been thinking about whether he will meet other goddesses in the future, such as Athena in her mouth. After all, there are many fairy legends on earth, and Su mu can''t imagine if all of them appear


    At this time, a breath came, and the door behind Su Mu closed for a while, and then opened again.


    The widow goddess still lowered her head and said, "master, you can go in."


    Su Mu looked at her with a smile and said, "is this ability limited? Otherwise, there is no need to fight the war at all, just call people in. "


    "Yes, if there are no restrictions, she can solve the war. The opening of this small world requires her spiritual strength. There are three other restrictions. She won''t tell you It''s not good for you either... " With that, the face of the goddess became more and more red


    Su Mu is a little strange, because she has seen all of her just now. Even if there are any restrictions, can we light her a little bit? Your sister!


    Su Mu turned around and walked directly into the gate. Just like before, Su Mu saw two other masters of Xuansheng period. He couldn''t help saying that Su Mu killed them directly, and didn''t even give them a chance to speak. Su Mu came here for nothing else, just for slaughter!


    So after solving the two Xuansheng masters, Su Mu went back to the gate directly. This time, Su Mu didn''t rush out, but thought about what he would see this time


    So, this is, Su Mu slowly extended his feet, and then stepped out of the gate


    Whoa!


    Before Su Mu was ready, he suddenly felt his feet entangled with a aura, and then pulled them back in an instant


    "Master! You mean it Widow Na looks at Su Mu angrily. Her eyes look at Su Mu as if she is warm and coquettish. What did she see just now.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I''m just curious. What will I see the second time? Why do you pull me out? Besides, I''ve seen all of you. What are you afraid of?"


    A woman has been completely looked at, can not take off again? So Su Mu died of curiosity.


    But the opposite widow Na is shaking her head: "can''t see!"


    "What will you see? If you don''t let me see it today, I will be depressed all my life. Tell me quickly! Or you''ll let me see it again! " Su Mu said with a serious look at the goddess.


    Curiosity will make su Mu remember this all the time, so he will never give up until he sees Su Mu today. The expression of the goddess widow Na is very strange, so Su Mu becomes more and more curious


    "Lord, master Do you really want to see it? " Widow Na suddenly raised her head and looked at Su mu with a naive expression.


    Su Mu nodded heavily and said, "I''m very curious. What more embarrassing picture can you have when you have no clothes? Ha ha


    "You! No laughing! also! Don''t tell me about the color of widow! Otherwise, she won''t go out to help you next time! " At this time, juna is like a coquettish little girl. She is very cute. But when she says "the color of widow Na", Su Mu still can''t help laughing. Although the two colors look beautiful and sexy, it''s a private place after all Only for Su Mu to appreciate


    "All right, all right, let me go back and have a look!" Su Mu stopped smiling and said.


    "Well." The goddess kneaded a few times and then opened the door again.


    Su Mu was just about to go in when he suddenly stopped in place, and then turned back: "I can''t come out, do not pull me out, let me see by myself."


    "Well..." The widow lowered her head like a mosquito.


    In this way, Su Mu became more curious.


    When he came to the white world again, Su Mu turned to look at the gate and stepped out again.


    When Su Mu stepped on the outside and left his foot inside, he saw againSee


    All the people on the coastline all appeared in front of Su mu, just as the black and white goddess said. From here, all the people were not dressed, including Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Hu, Xue Qiang, and all the female soldiers on the warship nearby. All of them stood naked and still.


    Su Mu was completely surprised. Not only could he see the goddess, but also all the people around him were naked? This NIMA is a little bit heavy.


    Su Mu quickly sold it, and then looked at the widow goddess strangely and said, "can you see this kind of picture yourself?"


    After hearing this, the goddess of widow Na was stunned, and then she quickly shook her head and said, "no, master, I just saw you fighting at the bottom of the sea See you You are naked, naked... "


    Poof!


    Su Mu really wants to spray old blood here. No wonder the goddess''s expression is so strange. Her emotion is that she saw herself completely in the first battle? Nima, is this a bargain?


    The goddess Kuwana chuckled and said, "come on, master, you''ve seen her. If you look at your affairs, it''s even, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes! But your sister''s is to see Lao Tzu when we were not familiar with each other! Shit


    "Hee hee, master, do you feel that this ability will be very useful in the future?"


    "What''s useful? Peeping at others? "


    Pooh!


    The goddess of widow Na looked at Su Mu helplessly and said, "master, can you not think about these common things? Didn''t you notice some things just now?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly. What else? Just now Su Mu just saw that all the people were naked, and then he came out of the room unconsciously without staying for a long time. He really didn''t notice anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    She looks at Su Mu helplessly. She is full of these things. How can she notice other things.


    "Master, this perspective is not only a perspective of others not wearing clothes, but also some special abilities, elements, auras, and some special deities in some people. Are you not surprised that when I first met you, I knew that you had eight elements of God''s favor? It''s the ability to see through. " Said widow.


    Su Mu thought for a while, then suddenly said, "do you mean you can easily find the location of the dark element through this ability?"


    "Or who is the dark element can be judged by this ability." Widow Na nodded and finally said that the biggest advantage of this ability is not to see through others, but to see whether there are other creatures on the other side.


    In this way, through this ability, we can judge anyone who has a God''s favor, even if they are not around him.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it turns out that it can be used when looking for dark elements, but I still like the perspective of other people''s affairs, ha ha!"


    The widow Na smell speech speechless looked at Su mu, and then slightly waved a small hand.


    Shua!


    The world is back to its original appearance, everyone is surprised, and then a brief amnesia!


    At this time, even Su Mu had a short memory loss, and then recovered immediately.


    "Master, the memory of juna controlling the world''s darkness and wearing white will make everyone temporarily lose their memory forever. Therefore, when the world is dark, they are frightened, but now they will forget what happened just now. Therefore, there is no need to worry about being known by others. Even the most powerful master in the world can''t understand the existence of kuina and feel at ease."


    The voice of widow Na comes from her mind. At this time, Su Mu is not concerned about this matter, but the sudden loss of connection between the goddess of water and blue. The feeling is very strange. It seems that something has been cut off from Su Mu''s mind. When Su Mu returns to the original place, he suddenly has a connection with the water blue goddess.


    The next moment, that kind of uneasy feeling also slowly disappears


    And now on the beach.


    Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi and others still keep the action just now, and then recover in an instant


    "Brother, you..." Xia Feng was stunned, because he felt very angry and sad, and he was yelling at the bottom of the hysterics, but in a moment he wondered what he was doing for?


    Su Mu naturally knows that Xia Feng saw his own death and then burst out of anger. However, his memory fragments were broken in an instant due to the ability of widow Na, so he suddenly did not know what he was doing


    Not only he, but all the people present were surprised. However, when they saw the three masters of Xuansheng period lying on the ground, they were all shocked


    The soldiers of Dongdao state are completely shocked and speechless. Xia Feng and others are also surprised at this time.


    All the three Xuansheng periods are dead? And dead?


    That''s Xuansheng period, so you die?


    People in Dongdao thought that the war would be over after the three saints and seven gods came out. However, it seems that it is not the opposite. In the three mysterious holy periods on their side, the legendary masters died in this way? What happened?


    Whoa!


    When the blade spread out, Su Mu was suspended in the air and said to the soldiers of Dongdao: "hand over tangchuan letter! If not, shoot to death! "


    "Roar!"


    "Shoot to death!"


    At this time, the people of Shenyu Empire were excited. Just now they were still immersed in the oppression of Xuansheng period, but now they suddenly see all the Xuansheng period dead, while Su Mu is intact in their sky. Although this feeling is very strange, it is also very exhilarating!


    The crowd roared!


    The morale of the Shenyu Empire rose again, and the people of Dongdao didn''t know what happened. All the people were shocked and looked at Su mu in the air.


    "No way! How can this be possible? "


    The remaining seven Xuanshen period masters all stare at this time in surprise, because they can''t believe this fact at all, and they don''t know how to die.


    "Reverend! Minister, quick


    "Where''s the priest?"


    The Xuanshen period of Dongdao Kingdom and the high-level roared.


    Countless priests rushed up, and then surrounded three masters of Xuansheng period. One after another, resurrection came down, while Su mu in the air was watching them busy with a sneer.


    The people of the kingdom of God are also worried at this time, because they are also afraid of the resurrection of the three holy periods.


    However, dozens of seconds passed.


    All the priests stood up in surprise, then looked back at the high-level members of Dongdao, shaking their heads, indicating that they could not be revived!


    The whole scene was suddenly quiet and terrible.


    And the people in the Shenyu empire finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the death of Xuansheng period, it was relatively simpleHowever, at this time, there were still seven masters of xuanshenqi period in Dongdao kingdom. Their eyes were staring at Su Mu and the members of Shenyu empire in the sky!


    "No matter what kind of magic you use, you must die here today! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Seven masters of Xuanshen period rushed to Su mu in the air.


    Bang! Bang!


    Chen Yongqi, Shan Xiong, Xia Feng and others quickly rush up to block the charge of these seven people, so as to ensure that Su Mu is not affected.


    But Su mu in the air was a cold smile and said, "all brothers! Kill me! Kill! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Go on, brothers!"


    "Shit! Blood for blood


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    War, instant start.


    However, after the war began, Su Mu found that the suppression of the number of people was too large, and there were too many people on the East Island side, which made the 300000 people in the Shenyu Empire have no time to estimate the left and right wings. As a result, the speed of death increased.


    Su Mu was more gratified that countless people fell down, countless people rushed up, and no one was timid. At this time, Su Mu was looking for the trace of Tang Chuanxin. However, I don''t know when this man had completely disappeared in front of the soldiers of Dongdao kingdom. It seems that he has not seen this man since he came out of the world of the black border goddess.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. He came here for the sake of this man. If he could not achieve the goal of the war on this coastline, it would be in vain, because Su Mu knew that it was almost impossible to use this force to invade Dongdao. After all, the difference in the number of people was too big. Although Su Mu could release the skills of natural punishment, what could he do? What about killing him 120000 people? It is impossible to fundamentally solve the suppression of this number.


    However, at this time, the blue goddess''s voice suddenly came from her mind: "Susu is not good, there are a large number of ships behind At least one million people... "


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    The roaring sailboat quickly approached the fleet of ships in Shenyu empire. The goddess of water blue took Fu Chu Wan''er and others to the back of the ship, and then watched the mighty hundreds of warships coming. All of them were in a state of agitation.


    The battle in front of us is not optimistic. If we are entrapped again at this time, then the Shenzhou empire will be really finished


    Wheezing!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly flew back, and then directly came to the blue goddess and other girls'' oblique sky. At this time, the water blue goddess also directly suspended, and then stood by Su Mu''s side and said, "Susu, I have roughly calculated that there are at least 1.2 million people in this group, which is very large Almost a thousand ships


    Su Mu''s mood also became tense. If such a large team fought, the Shenyu Empire would be destroyed in ten minutes. Even if Su Mu had the ability to resist the weather, it would not be possible to save such a huge war.


    However, when these ships approached slowly, Su Mu suddenly was stunned because the people and flags on them were not from Dongdao, but Huadu Empire?


    If it was surrounded by the east island state, then the Shenyu Empire would be completely dead. Suddenly he saw that it was the warship army of the Huadu empire. Su Mu could not help suspecting that the Huadu Empire had deployed all its forces to stop the Shenyu empire? It''s a little impossible, isn''t it?


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The warship army quickly approached the fleet of ships in Shenyu empire. After 500 meters, the fleet slowly stopped. Then Su Mu saw that the two bodies flew like shells, and then quickly came to the direction of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    At this time, all the girls left on the ship in the kingdom of God all let the archer pull the long bow, as long as there is something wrong, they will resist!


    However, it was far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The one who flew over was at least a master of Xuanshen period, and Su Mu was very familiar with them.


    Huang Tian, Yin Fengyang!


    Shua!


    The two stopped in front of Su mu, and Huang Tian clasped his fist and said, "President Su! Are you all right? "


    Su Mu frowned and looked at Yin Fengyang.


    The latter smiles and then clasps his fist and says, "President Su, you are all right."


    Looking at Su Mu''s strange expression, Huang Tian laughed and said, "President Su! The Lord of Huadu Empire ordered Lord Yin and me to lead the troops that the Huadu empire can assemble to support the Shenzhou empire! One million and two hundred thousand people are under the command of President su. This is the order of the Lord of the Huadu empire! "


    Su Mu was shocked again!


    At this time, Yin Fengyang said: "we are too weak, and we are too accommodating to the east island state. We discussed with the LORD before. It is not the way to be bullied by Dongdao every year. But for the sake of border safety, we can only do this. This year, the sudden appearance of the Shenyu empire made it difficult for the Huadu Empire to walk with the family, but We, after all, are a family, aren''t we? It''s not that they can be bullied by foreign devils, can they? "


    The change of Yin Fengyang''s tone made Su Mu very strange, because he was the least advocating war, and he was the most unconvinced. He even wanted to fight with Su mu for the ownership of the water blue goddess


    Huang Tian continued: "even if Tianyong city fell into the hands of President Su, it was also a member of our Huadu empire. What was Dongdao? And Zhou Shuanger. Now the whole country knows about it. Countless soldiers have written to their commanders demanding that Dongdao be severely punished to avenge Zhou Shuanger! "


    Zhou Shuanger


    Su Mu couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought of the name. If the Huadu Empire had been so tough, would Zhou Shuanger die with hatred? Although only a common passer-by, but this is a national heart!


    Yan Fengyang came to Su Mu directly, then knelt on one knee and said, "before, Yin Fengyang had offended many times. I hope that President Su will forget the past and lead us to take Dongdao kingdom in one fell swoop!"


    Huang Tian also knelt on one knee in the air and said, "Huang Tian, the horse is the head of the horse!"


    Su Mu stayed in the air, but the water blue goddess beside him was smiling, as if some effort had finally been rewarded


    Su Mu slowly walked forward, and then helped the two humanitarians: "this is too dramatic..."


    They laughed and then looked back at the army of millions.


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that they could give orders.


    The next moment, the roar of the charge came, and millions of people jumped off the boat and quickly approached the beach.


    Because we have to go through a certain distance of sea water, this time also needs a certain time. Therefore, Su Mu directly issued the order of the Shenyu Empire defense to keep the death toll to a minimum!


    And in the air.


    Huang Tiandao: "President Su, I have to say that your action completely shows the people of our country a fact that the east island country must adopt tough measures to solve the problem. They will pay 200000 years of peace talks next year.""That''s it. These dwarfs should have been afraid to fight. They dare not fight against the Huadu empire. Only in this way can we solve the embarrassment of such a big country being bullied by a small country!" Su Mu hummed.


    It''s shameless for a small Dongdao state to blackmail when it is known that the Huadu empire can''t afford to worry about itself every winter!


    In fact, Su Mu also understood that in winter, there were wars all over the border of the Huadu empire. Although there were wars in some small countries, the Huadu Empire also needed to spend a lot of soldiers to defend, which led to the reason that he did not want to fight with Dongdao in recent years.


    Now, with 1.2 million soldiers brought in by the Huadu Empire, the position of the border will certainly be attacked, and even all kinds of wars will occur. But the leader of the Huadu empire may want to understand one thing, solve the Dongdao state, and then slowly clean up these small border countries. After all, it is a land war on the border, not a sea crossing like Dongdao kingdom !


    Therefore, this battle is the top priority of the Huadu empire!


    In addition, Zhou Shuanger''s story spread throughout the whole Huadu Empire, and countless people were angry. The soldiers wrote to their commanders demanding revenge on Zhou Shuanger, which was a disgrace to their country.


    The high-level of the Huadu Empire had to consider the issue of the whole army''s anger. In addition, the Shenyu Empire rushed to the border of Dongdao state without hesitation. All these things together, if the Huadu Empire did not act, it would certainly be very angry. At that time, the high-level of the Huadu Empire would have to worry about the whole country''s rebellion.


    Now that Su Mu took the lead, he would directly let Su Mu direct the whole battle. The Huadu Empire would certainly be praised by the Chinese people, and Su Mu could not continue to expand his territory after he went back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Looking at the countless soldiers rushing to the beach, Su Mu hung up in the air and said with a smile: "I''m afraid the whole area of Huadu empire is Zhou Shuanger''s business now?"


    Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang nodded and said, "it''s true. I don''t know what''s going on. In an instant, the whole country knows about it."


    Su Mu smiles. Don''t ask, this is a masterpiece of baby!


    However, Su Mu still took a look at Yan Fengyang and said, "if it is not this thing that forces you to send troops, will you still have to endure the oppression of Dongdao state?"


    Yan Fengyang was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and said, "President Su, clay figurines are still angry, not to mention living people? I personally dealt with Zhou Shuanger''s affairs. At that time, my mood was also eager to crush Tang Chuanxin. However, the order from the superior was peace talks. It was worthless to destroy the peace talks because of a girl who was not important. However, it seems that this is not an insignificant girl at all, but represents the face of the whole Huadu empire! If you are raped to death and remain indifferent, the whole country will come to an end! "


    Su Mu nodded, because he knew that Yan Fengyang was obeying the orders of the leader, so some things were helpless.


    Huang Tiandao: "now that we have become comrades in arms again, please ask President Su to give us the task."


    "President Su, please give us the task!" Yan Fengyang said.


    At this time, the members of Shenyu Empire were full of excitement, because at this time, more than 1 million people from the whole Huadu Empire joined in, and their team instantly expanded to a super army of 1.5 million people!


    The most important thing is that there is no intrigue, and no one looks down on anyone, because at this time, all the soldiers know who they are going to fight. The people standing beside them, whether they are the Shenyu empire or the Huadu Empire, are all family members, and the little devil in the opposite is the target of their day!


    Therefore, the whole army was in harmony, which was more gratifying to Su mu.


    "Huang Tian!"


    "Yes


    "Lead 500000 people, right flank! Never let the people of Dongdao insert from the rear! "


    "Yes


    "Yin Fengyang!"


    "Yes


    "Left flank, same as above!"


    "Comply with orders!"


    Su Mu looked down at the bottom and said, "summer wind, Liu Suifeng, weak childe!"


    The three of them were stunned, but they still held their fists and listened to the order immediately.


    "The three of you, lead the team to the front of the charge. Don''t stop without my command. The only task I give you is to call Laozi to the imperial city of Dongdao state all the time!"


    Three people''s faces Suddenly congealed, and then showed the excited expression one after another.


    "Please, brother! I''ll come to see you if you don''t hit the little devil in the imperial city


    "My subordinates obey the orders!"


    "My subordinates obey the orders!"


    Liu Suifeng and the weak childe nodded heavily.


    No matter how big Liang Zi was before and how much hatred there was, at this time, all people are united. After all, no matter how big the hatred is, no matter how big the hatred is, it is not enough to be more angry with the oppression of Dongdao. This is the anger of a nation!


    Shenyu Empire, Huadu Empire, 1.2 million people, instant charge!


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    This time, the huge footstep sound turned into a rumble, and then quickly forward.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people in Dongdao state all started to retreat in horror. In the absence of Tokugawa, Sasaki was killed, and three Xuansheng periods were killed. Now there is no master to support the whole battlefield except the seven xuanshenqi masters.


    Three of the seven Xuanshen periods were immediately entangled by Su mu, and the other four were entangled by the xuanshenqi masters from the Huadu empire. The soldiers below were crushed by the number of soldiers. In addition, all the people who came to Huadu Empire this time were angry with Zhou Shuanger!


    Who is not angry when the whole country talks about this girl?!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill ha ha!"


    "It''s so damn cool!"


    "It should have been like this for a long time!"


    Soldiers charged like crazy, even feel that this is not a real war, as if no one will be afraid of death!


    Because in the past ten years, the East Island Kingdom invaded the coast of the Huadu Empire every year, and the orders of the leaders were only to defend but not to attack. As a result, many soldiers who had participated in the war were provoked and ridiculed by the people of Dongdao, but they had to obey the orders!


    But today!


    Today''s Huadu Empire suddenly became stronger, and with the anger of Zhou Shuanger, the soldiers of the whole Huadu Empire were extremely relieved, and all of them rushed forward as if they had taken a stimulant!


    The soldiers of Dongdao state suddenly became defeated, the whole front was opened, and all of them began to rout and retreated to the imperial city of Dongdao state!


    The area of Dongdao was limited, and Su Mu chose to land on the site of the imperial city. Therefore, at the beginning of the half day war, all the soldiers were under the city!


    Xia Feng, Liu Suifeng, weak childe and Yan Jiexing are standing in front of the team with blood all over their bodies at this time. Everyone''s face is wearing a smile. They are excited and excited. They even have uncontrollable excitement that they want to burst out.Xia Feng raised his sword and laughed wildly: "the game is invincible and the world is unrivalled. He does not seek to be invincible, but to be worthy of brothers!! Ha ha ha


    Liu Suifeng and the weak childe are stunned. What an invincible maniac! What a worthy brother!


    This sentence, it seems to have been said on earth, and now the summer wind took out to roar out, the atmosphere of the whole scene instantly reached the climax!


    Millions of people yelled in unison: "kill


    "Kill, kill!"


    With the sound of the earth shaking, all the players in the imperial city of Dongdao kingdom all hid in the imperial city. The city gate was closed. In addition, countless long-distance soldiers stood on the wall and looked at the million people outside nervously!


    At this time, Su mu, Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang fell at the front of the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect that I can see this when I''m alive! Let go of your breath Even though Huang Tian is old, he still can''t cover up his vigorous temperament.


    Yan Fengyang was also like this, and his expression of relieving Qi was at a glance. After all, they had to do so because of orders before. Now, they directly entered the imperial city of Dongdao. What kind of mood is this!


    Although it is impossible for the entire East island state to have these hundreds of thousands of soldiers, now far water can not save the near fire. Now, Dongdao state is in danger!


    Huang Tian looked at the imperial city of Dongdao not far away and felt the morale of millions of people around him. He finally said, "President Su, if there is no accident, the people of Dongdao will send ambassadors for peace talks. Before we come, the head of the state will personally explain that everything is up to you."


    Su Mu was stunned. Did he trust himself so much?


    Yan Fengyang also said with a smile: "President Su, it''s up to you to decide how to make a decision. We are waiting to see the good play!"


    Su Mu looked at the serious two, and then said with a smile: "the decision of this matter is no longer mine, it is in him..."


    Then they looked at Zhang Da, who was standing in front of the soldiers.


    The latter''s eyes are red, and his face is full of anger and ferocious smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Zhang Da stood at the front of the line, and then saw Su Mu and other high-level people coming.


    He slowly held down his right hand.


    , Zhang Da, this matter is up to you to decide what to do and what you say has the final say. Su Mu said directly.


    Zhang Da was stunned for a moment, and the soldiers in the whole team were also dull, because they all knew that Zhang Da was a humble little soldier. Although his fiancee caused the war, he could not make the decision, could he?


    However, the next moment Zhang Da suddenly knelt down on the ground. With tears on his face, he looked up at Su Mu and Huang Tian and said, "my only request! Hand blade soup Kawabata! other! It''s up to President Su and the senior officials of the Huadu Empire to decide! "


    Su Mu took a look at Huang Tian and Yin Fengyang. They just looked at Su Mu and didn''t express their meaning, because they knew that Dongdao would definitely send someone to negotiate, and the negotiation would definitely not hand over tangchuan letter.


    Therefore, this matter still needs Su Mu to decide, and more people know that, for the sake of the overall situation and the interests of the country, sometimes, many things are not satisfactory.


    However, Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, I have agreed to this condition on behalf of the Shenyu empire."


    Huang Tian and Yin Fengyang were stunned, representing the divine Empire? What about the Huadu Empire?


    They looked at each other, and then laughed bitterly. Then Huang Tiandao said, "everything is decided by President su."


    Bang!


    Zhang Da knocked heavily on the ground!


    This is enough!


    Squeak!


    At this time, the gate of the imperial city of Dongdao kingdom was opened, and a dozen people came out of it. The first one was an old man of Xuanling period, and then slowly moved towards the direction of the imperial army of Huadu.


    Su Mu and others also turned around and watched the old man come slowly.


    The army of the whole Huadu empire was covetous and eager to rush up and tear up this man. After all, this time is not what it used to be. Now they are attacking Dongdao instead of defending it. They must come out!


    The old man took a look at the soldiers around him, then looked at Su mu, holding his fist and saying, "under Sato Shuang, assistant defense officer of the imperial city of Dongdao, are you President Su Mu Su


    Su Mu nodded: "I am!"


    Sato Shuang looked at the other people around Su mu, and then said calmly: "today, I don''t know why the Huadu Empire went out with all its strength. Our Lord wants to invite President Su to enter the imperial city."


    The crowd was angry.


    This man obviously wanted to have a peace talk, but the tone of his speech was not restrained at all. Instead, he was not humble and arrogant. All the soldiers in the Huadu Empire were very angry. You know, now that you have hit your door, do you want to pretend to force me?


    And now everyone knows that when things get to the present situation, everything has to be done according to the orders of the higher authorities.


    So, millions of pairs of eyes are looking at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu walked forward slowly, then looked at the old man and said, "first of all, what are you here for? Did you invite me to come or ordered me to come? If you don''t invite me in, I''ll just call in! Really, brothers? "


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The deafening sound rings again!


    Sato Shuang frowned slightly and looked at the millions of soldiers around him. He hesitated for a moment, and then slightly bowed and clasped his fists: "under Sato Shuang, welcome President Su to the imperial city for a talk!"


    In this way, Su Mu just slightly smile, and then said again: "this meeting is considered to be a pass, then, if you want to invite me in, you can first hand over tangchuan letter!"


    Sato Shuang was stunned again, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "President Su, our Lord of state will give you an account of this, so I asked me to invite you to the Imperial City So... "


    "No nonsense! Hand over tangchuan shin to talk about the peace talks, otherwise, it will not be talked about! " Su Mu waved his hand and directly interrupted Sato Shuang''s words.


    The latter, with a stoic look on his face, stares at Su Mu and stops talking, and Su Mu also stares at the other party. No one wants to lose the momentum before the negotiation.


    In fact, according to Su Mu''s character, it''s OK to fight in directly. However, now Su Mu needs to consider the lives of all the soldiers. Here is the reincarnation of time, not the reincarnation of the earth!


    It''s good to attack Dongdao with the least casualties. Su Mu will never take his brother''s life to lay a foundation for his reputation!


    This is one of the reasons why there are fewer wars in the cycle of time.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Sato Shuang suddenly said, "if President Su is so insincere, then I feel that there is no need for peace talks. This is the territory of Dongdao state, not the Huadu empire. Even if Dongdao has a million troops, is president Su sure to take all the people back after taking the imperial city of Dongdao? The troops of Dongdao state are not only hundreds of thousands in this imperial city! "


    Shua!


    The sword fell on Sato Shuang''s neck in an instant, but the latter didn''t catch his eye at all, because they knew that the two sides would not kill the emissary. Moreover, Sato Shuang could be sure that Su Mu did not dare to kill him, because this is the imperial city of Dongdao kingdom!But did he know Su mu?


    Su Mu said coldly: "old man, don''t talk nonsense with me. I only say one word and don''t hand over tangchuan letter! No peace talks


    "Are you refusing the peace talks?" Sato Shuang stares at Su Mu Dao.


    "You refused!"


    Sato snorted and said, "I don''t know who will win. President Su will pay the price for his decision..."


    Whoa


    The sword cut Sato Shuang''s skin, and the blood slowly flowed out. A dozen soldiers behind him immediately became alert. However, in front of millions of soldiers, what role can these ten people play?


    Sato Shuang is a smile: "President Su, this is a threat to me?"


    Su Mu laughed.


    Pooh!


    Er!


    All of them were shocked. The sword directly pierced the man''s shoulder. The soldiers behind him were directly intercepted by Xia Feng and others. However, Sato Shuang was staring at Su Mu and said, "both sides are fighting without cutting envoys. It''s too low for you to do so, President su I''m the emperor of Dongdao... "


    Pooh!


    Another sword of the same deity stabbed Sato Shuang on the other shoulder. Su Mubing said coldly, "remember to me that it is Laozi who is not willing to make peace with you now. It is not you who come here to pretend to force you! Don''t kill envoys? I''m standing on your doorstep, not fighting! What the hell are you, Ambassador? You''re a real piece of shit. It''s about the same! Do you pretend to force me


    Then he saw Su Mu''s inspiration. Sato''s eyes widened in an instant. He felt the power from his shoulders. He was scared However Without giving him any chance to speak, he suddenly saw that the aura was condensed on Su Mu''s double swords


    Bang!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The crowd was horrified.


    Sato Shuang, instantly crushed by Su Muzhen sword, blood dance in the air.


    Su Mu''s double swords pointed to the imperial city of Dongdao and said angrily: "don''t hand over tangchuan letter in ten minutes! Lao Tzu, a million army, will step down on your little broken city


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Poof!


    Sato Shuang was killed by Su mu in an instant. Even the members of the Shenyu Empire and the Huadu Empire were a little frightened at this moment. Su Mu''s fierce action was a murderer!


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi also looked back at Su Mu at this time. However, what they got was not any response from Su mu, but a cold but command: "kill all!"


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi take a look at each other, then smile slightly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In an instant, a dozen bodyguards of Sato Shuang were killed!


    For a time, the scene was so creepy that even the soldiers standing on the wall of Dongdao began to panic.


    However, at this time, he saw Su Mu standing in front of the crowd, pointing to the imperial city and drinking: "in ten minutes, if you don''t hand over Tang Chuanxin, I''ll kill you, a small broken city!"


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared, and all of them were excited by the high morale. After all, this is the most refreshing and exhilarating moment of Huadu empire in the past ten years!


    Su Mu killed Sato Shuang and more than a dozen bodyguards he brought, which quickly spread to the high-level of the imperial city. For a time, the high-level of the imperial city of Dongdao Kingdom began to worry.


    The palace hall in the imperial city.


    Amway nearly three stood on the high platform in the hall, looked at a dozen high-level imperial city below and said, "are you surrounded by the people of the Huadu Empire? What do you eat? "


    At this time, a man turned to look at the people around, and then sighed helplessly in his heart. Then he said, "Lord, this is a strange thing. Before the three saints and seven gods, he went to the coastline to support the army. You know that."


    "And now? What about the three saints and the seven gods? " Amway asked, glaring at the man.


    The man could only say, "the three saints are dead, and the seven gods are also dead. Therefore, the talents of the Huadu empire will rush over in such a fast time. Now is not the time to investigate who is responsible. We should try to stabilize the Su mu of the Huadu empire."


    Another middle-aged man came out at this time and said: "Lord, this year, the commander-in-chief of the Huadu empire is different from that in previous years. He is young and vigorous. He never plays cards according to the common sense in the war. Even he is often surprised. Just now, Sato Shuang was killed and threatened to rush into the imperial city if he does not hand over Tang Chuanxin within 10 minutes!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people frowned slightly. Although they were very angry, the Huadu Empire did have the strength. A million people army was pressing on the border. The large forces of Dongdao state could not support the Imperial City in a short time. Therefore, the current situation was created.


    Amritsu looked at Tang Chuanxin at this time, and looked at him suspiciously and said, "why did the Huadu Empire rush to our imperial city and confess to hand over you? What did you do in Huadu Empire? "


    At the beginning, Tang Chuan Xin did not mention Zhou Shuanger''s affair. After all, it seemed to him that the matter had passed. Compared with the war, it was nothing at all. Otherwise, the senior leaders of the Huadu Empire would not let themselves leave after knowing about it.


    However, he never thought that there would be a divine empire in a few years, and he never let go of it.


    And now he has directly attacked with a million troops, which is what Tang Chuanxin did not expect.


    He slowly stood out, then looked at Amway and said, "Lord, they are an excuse. Because I participated in this war, it took more than 50000 years for the lion to open his mouth. Therefore, they will ask you to hand me over to relieve their hatred. The Lord of China must not..."


    Amway looked at the channel and said, "is that true?"


    "It''s true, Lord. I''m afraid that this opening will shake the morale of the army." He nodded.


    All of Amway''s senior leaders know the meaning of Tang Chuanxin''s words. If he takes part in the war and asks for money from the other side, but is finally abandoned by the state and allowed to be killed by the enemy country, who will be the vanguard to attack the Huadu empire or other countries in the future?


    Therefore, amritsu understood this more clearly, so he looked at the following humanity: "since the Huadu Empire threatened to attack the imperial city within 10 minutes, what do you have to do now?"


    The public murmured, but there was no answer. Nobody knew what to do now, especially Amway Jinsan has not investigated the affairs of Tang Chuanxin.


    So, after a few seconds of discussion, another middle-aged man stood up. He first took a look at Tang Chuanxin, and then clasped his fist and said, "Chinese people, I personally suggest that we should obey the requirements of the Huadu empire."


    Shua! The whole hall was quiet.


    Tang Chuan Xin is to stare big eyes to drink: "Ji Ze Zhi, you are bold! Are you trying to make the king of the kingdom a blind king


    This matter is related to the life and death of Tang Chuanxin, so at this time, it is suggested that according to the requirements of the Huadu Empire, this is not to send himself to seek death? He was very clear about how the war was caused and why Su Mu chased Dongdao from the sea all the way. Therefore, he could never follow his request, otherwise he would be dead.Amway nearly three at this time also slightly frowned, although he knew that this would lead to loss of heart, but Tang Chuanxin so blatantly said that he was a faint monarch or made him a little frown.


    But Mr. Tang is right. No one can surrender him at this time, which is related to the morale in the future and the sense of security for the soldiers. Otherwise, who dares to go out and seek other countries in the future?


    So Amway still shook his head and said, "this is not going to work."


    Yoshizaki did not pay any attention to Yasukuni. He continued: "first of all, we need a condition for this matter. If they insist on handing over Yasunari, if they can get temporary security, why not do it?"


    Speaking of this, jizezhi turned to look at tangchuan channel: "if we sacrifice for the sake of the country and the safety of the whole Imperial City, isn''t commander tangchuan worthy of pride?"


    Tang Chuanxin clenched his teeth and was proud that you were paralyzed. Pride was not to let you die. But he knew that he could not say so at this time. So he organized a language and said: "of course, it''s OK to sacrifice me for the king of the country and for the whole Imperial City, but the question is, can we get them to retreat after sacrificing me? Who can guarantee it? "


    "As long as we can stop them from attacking us within six hours, our support will come. At that time, the whole army of Huadu empire will be destroyed in our east island state!" Yoshizawa.


    Amritsu knew what jizezhi meant. Now the whole country is mobilizing troops, but they can''t get to the Imperial City in a short time. Moreover, they didn''t expect that the people of the Huadu empire could really fight here. This is the most unexpected thing.


    So Amway''s been on the move


    Tang Chuan Xin is scared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Amway looked at Yoshizawa for a moment and then looked at Yasukuni.


    At this time, Tang Chuan Xin''s heart beat faster, but he was very aware of what would happen after he was handed over. Therefore, he could only keep his mind in his mind and said, "Lord, you must understand that the Huadu Empire just wants to humiliate us. What can he do even if he hands me over? If you kill me, they will never give up. If you think about our extortion of their money these years, you can understand that, Lord, you can''t lose a lot because of small things. "


    Until now, the story of Tang Chuanxin''s rape of Zhou Shuanger in the Huadu Empire has not been known by these senior officials, so they still don''t know why Su Mu has to hand over Tang Chuanxin, but one thing is that if Tang Chuanxin is not handed over now, the million troops of the Huadu empire will rush in. At that time, what really made me late


    It''s just that time doesn''t wait. Five minutes have passed. At the last five minutes, Amway nearly three is also very nervous and tangled. At this time, he can only sigh and say: "is there any better way for commander tangchuan now?"


    Tang Chuan Xin hears speech, heart a cold, finished!


    It''s really over!


    He quickly stepped forward and said, "Lord, you can''t open this gap. What do you want other players in Dongdao to look at us Royal? What do you think of the whole senior management? You can''t do that! "


    Suddenly, Tang Chuanxin looked at jizezhi and said, "jizezhi, your daughter doesn''t know this person? Why don''t you let her go and persuade? Even if you insist on not doing it for a few hours, Lord, this is feasible! "


    Amway was stunned after hearing the speech and then looked at jizezhi.


    The latter frowned slightly, then clasped his fist and said, "Lord, do you think a person who can fight here will stop for the sake of love and affection? Do you think that even if you let the little girl go, you can solve this problem? If I could, I would have arranged this for a long time. It doesn''t work. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Tangchuan channel.


    Amway nearly three hesitated for a moment, and said: "it is possible to try, commander gizer, this matter can be tried, it is not really possible to talk about it."


    Jizezhi knew that Yasunari could think of nothing when he was trying to survive, so he had to turn around and leave the hall quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a million troops stood around the imperial city. Su Mu took a look at the time and then said, "Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi, Shan Xiong, you are divided into three groups, start to surround the whole city gate and wall, and obey my orders!"


    "OK!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The three people are all excited, they have been impatient, do not attack the little devil at this time, when to attack?


    Although they knew that Su Mu wanted to make some benefits for the Huadu Empire, these were not the most important. The most important thing was to let the soldiers of the Huadu Empire vent their frustrations over the years!


    With the sound of the roaring footsteps, the soldiers in the imperial city of the whole East Island Kingdom began to be nervous, because they knew that once the war began, they would not be able to defend at all. The number of soldiers was very different. Let alone, the soldiers of the whole country were immersed in fear and worry. After all, the failure of the three saints and seven gods had spread all over the imperial city.


    Su Mu was staring at the gate of the Imperial City coldly. Today, Su Mu didn''t expect that the people from the Huadu Empire would come to support him. Since the matter had come to this stage, Su Mu would have completely beaten the small country and would not dare to invade the Huadu empire!


    Therefore, the gate of the Imperial City opened again when the time was about to reach the ten minutes mentioned by Su mu.


    People are also a little surprised at this time. Did Dongdao agree to hand over Tokugawa?


    Zhang Da, standing in front of the crowd, clenched his hands and took revenge! We must take revenge!


    However, the team that came out surprised everyone.


    A girl came slowly, with just the amazing, Dongdao country did not let anyone escort the girl, and then stopped in the moat, the girl slowly walked over.


    She walked very slowly, very slowly


    A long black dress, long hair on the shoulder, face almost no expression, hands in front of the body, so slowly walked over


    But Su Mu was shocked at this time.


    Because the girl who came over was Jize, it''s quiet!


    Isn''t she in tianyongcheng District 1? When did you come to Dongdao? Although she is a native of Japan island country on earth, it may not be related to Japanese island here. She was still regarded as a slave before


    People are very surprised, this time to find a girl to negotiate? There are no men in Dongdao?


    However, most of the time, we can see that Su Mu''s expression is not right, especially these senior executives are also looking at Su Mu strangely.


    Therefore, Su Mu waved his hand to all the soldiers to stay still. This gesture directly led to all the senior officials and soldiers to understand that this woman really had something to do with Su mu.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward, and then stood 100 meters in front of the soldiers and stopped. This is Jize Mingjing, who also stood in the same place, 10 meters away from each other.Su Mu even saw her hands clenching together, and then biting his red lips, stood looking at Su mu. In his eyes, he was reluctant, hesitant and helpless


    "When did you come back? Why don''t you tell me? " Su Mu reluctantly hung up a smile, but his heart was more than surprised. At this time, Jize Mingjing appeared. It was obvious that she wanted to be a lobbyist for Dongdao, and her identity could also be the lobbyist.


    At this time, Jize Mingjing raised his head and tried to keep smiling at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, we can''t get together because of the position of the two countries on the earth. I didn''t expect that in the cycle of time, it''s like copying the plot of the earth, which is hateful..."


    Su Mu shook his head: "it has nothing to do with us? Even if it is different internationally, people are the same. Whether it''s in time or on earth. "


    "Yes, the heart is the same, the difference is just the national boundaries, but Mr. Su, Mingjing, I''m sorry Mingjing left without saying goodbye because... "


    "You don''t have to tell me that you are free, and no one can restrain your freedom. So you can go wherever you want and do what you want. I won''t blame you." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Jize Mingjing is stunned at the spot. Su Mu''s words tell her that even if she is standing here now, does Su Mu blame her?


    However, the more so, Yoshizawa is self reproachful. After all, Su Mu has saved her many times and helped her. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that he has not done anything for him except for telling him about the dragon soul group on earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Jize Mingjing is entangled in his heart, and feels sorry for Su mu.


    This time, because she found her father, who was in Dongdao, she went back here without saying goodbye. Some of the reasons were that Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan were there, so she knew that Su Mu could not care about her. It seemed that returning to Dongdao was her best choice.


    Therefore, Yoshizawa, who returned to the east island state, could only stay in the imperial city and stay with him.


    However, the most unexpected thing that she worried about most was that the Warsaw Empire and the east island state did not fight on the earth, but fought here. Before her father found her, Yoshizawa knew what to do.


    She had to do it, because she was from Japan island, but out of selfishness, she didn''t want to do it, let alone could not do it!


    However, she still came and stood in front of Su mu.


    "Mr. Su, do you remember that night on earth?" Jize Mingjing suddenly hung up a smile and said.


    Su Mu was stunned. Isn''t it the right time to talk about this?


    But Su Mu still nodded and said, "of course I remember!"


    "Do you remember what Mingjing said?"


    Su Mu laughed. How could su Mu not remember this?


    At first, as the shadow of the remnant soul, I went to see the people of the dragon soul group in Wo island. Later, in the evening, the group arranged for Ji Ze Mingjing to serve Su mu. At that time, Su Mu was in love with Zhuge muyue, so he did not do anything to Jize Mingjing. Moreover, Su Mu did not let Ji Ze Mingjing serve him that night He.


    It''s ridiculous to say that they talked for a whole night. Yoshizawa told Su Mu that she had been sent to this kind of occasion since childhood to train all kinds of techniques of serving men, speaking skills and details of flattering men. She also told Su Mu that everyone in their line of work was perfect. They could only have one special task and the only one special task to finish After this mission, they will join the assassination or intelligence organizations, because every woman has a perfect body once in her life!


    Therefore, on that night, jizeming listened to Su Mu''s gratitude, and later learned that Su Mu was the shadow of God in the game world. Later, they also had some contact. However, jizeming knew that Su Mu was on guard against her. After all, she was a member of a different country or such a special organization.


    But that night, Ji Zeming once told Su Mu that he would never forget Su Mu''s kindness in his whole life, because at that time jizeming was too quiet. The more such a quiet girl was, the more she had her own backbone. She did not want to do this career, nor did she want to give her first time to a stranger, and still did not know who the other party was.


    Many of her siblings have even served a man of 50 or even 60 years old, so when Yoshizawa received the task, she had already made a decision. As long as she lost her life, she would choose to die, and she would not marry another man with shame!


    The truth is that she met Su mu, and she was still a person of the same age, which surprised Jize Mingjing. However, Jize Mingjing was still unfamiliar with Su mu, so she had to follow the process she had learned. Later, Su Mu didn''t mean that, and after explaining the words directly, Jize Mingjing had the first feeling of favor with Su mu


    Su Mu said with a smile: "at the beginning, Xin Kui didn''t think about it in the lower body. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t see you now."


    Jize Mingjing chuckled, then walked forward a dozen steps and said, "yes, Mingjing was very stubborn at that time. If Mr. Su really wanted Mingjing to serve you, Mingjing would not refuse."


    "But you''ll die afterwards, won''t you?"


    Yoshizawa was stunned for a moment, then hung up his smile again and said, "you know me, Mr. Su."


    "So, the creation makes people, Mingjing, go back to the earth later, Huaxia, according to the investigation of the remnant soul, you and jizezhi have no blood relationship at all, right?"


    The name of jizezhi is very familiar to Su mu, but now that Jize Mingjing comes to Dongdao, Su Mu doesn''t have to think about it any more and knows that jizezhi from the earth has entered the cycle of time.


    So Yoshizawa will leave without saying goodbye to Dongdao, and even appear here.


    But Su Mu knows another thing, that is, Jize Mingjing was picked up by jizezhi when he was a child, including some details. Therefore, Jize Mingjing obeyed jizezhi''s order and joined the special training of dragon soul group to specially please men!


    Yoshizawa shook his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Su is the head of the remnant soul. Then we should investigate the relationship between Mingjing and his father. If it was not for the father, there would be no Mingjing now. Therefore, the grace of raising is much greater than that of childbirth Even if you want to leave your father, you have to wait for Mingjing to pay for his affairs, don''t you? "


    Su mu Lengran, because he knows what Jize Mingjing means. From childhood to adulthood, Jize Mingjing has been trained by jizezhi. His first task was to meet Su mu, and he did not succeed. Therefore, Jize Mingjing will not betray him, at least not now. With some details of Su Mu''s investigation, Ji Zezhi does regard Jize Mingjing as his own daughter It''s Yoshizaki is purposeful. He is quiet to Yoshizawa."Mr. Su, what role would Mingjing play if she went to China?" Yoshizawa suddenly laughed again.


    Su Mu feels very strange. Jize Mingjing should be very tangled in this kind of occasion. How can she smile at herself frequently? What''s more, she seems to have nothing to do with it. It''s because she met herself, like In the honor battlefield of the earth''s reincarnation, we met the same time


    But in the face of Jize Mingjing''s question, Su mu can only say: "you want to play what role you want to play."


    What she meant was whether Su Mu would accept her, so Su Mu could only answer this question. After all, Su Mu had so many women around him that he could not make any promises to Jize Mingjing, but he could accept her existence!


    Jize Mingjing''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, then hung a smile and said: "get this answer, Mingjing died without regret, Mr. Su, thank you..."


    Shua!


    A dagger suddenly appeared in Jize Mingjing''s hand, Su Mu almost subconsciously rushed forward.


    Wheeze!


    Poof!


    "Mingjing Su Mu yelled, but on the way, he saw Jize Mingjing''s dagger directly stabbed his heart!


    At this moment, she still hung a smile, very relaxed, even relieved smile, watching Su Mu rush to himself, especially seeing Su Mu''s worried eyes, this moment she felt worth


    Bang!


    Holding Jize Mingjing''s shoulders, Su Mu''s whole body will be stiff


    "What are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Clear and quiet!" Su Mu shouts, but Jize Mingjing in his arms is constantly bleeding, and looks at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu was holding her and looking at the people around him, and he said, "pastor, priest!"


    However, at this time, Jize Mingjing took Su Mu''s shoulder, shook his head with a smile and said, "no, Mr. Su, this dagger is xuanci!"


    "What?" Su Mu is shocked, and then he wants to catch the dagger, but it is blocked by Jize Mingjing.


    She looked at Su mu with a smile and full of confidence and said, "Mr. Su, does what you just said count?"


    "Count! Of course! When I was on earth, I thought, Mingjing, you You can''t do this! " Su Mu was so anxious!


    Now Su Mu has understood why Jize Mingjing has to smile all the time. She has already thought about it. Even when she walked out of the city gate, she had already thought about what to do, so she would be hesitant!


    Who knows when he is about to die


    At this time, Jize Mingjing still fell into Su Mu''s arms with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I can''t forget my father''s kindness. Mingjing can''t forget Mr. Su''s kindness of knowing what happened. Therefore, this is the only thing Mingjing can do. Mingjing knows that the Huadu Empire has already been regarded as Huaxia by Mr. Su, because Mingjing also regards Dongdao as the Japanese island of the earth, So, this mood Cough Mingjing can understand... "


    After a pause, she continued with a smile: "the Huadu empire of the reincarnation of time has been invaded by Dongdao state for more than ten years. Mingjing naturally knows that Mr. Su has finally stood here with the Huadu empire. To be honest, Mingjing doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is, whether it''s happy or sad. However, Mingjing still understands the moment when she sees Mr. Su That''s a very quiet thing to say


    Su Mu''s eyes are red and dark! It''s a very deadly thing. Yoshizawa only needs to turn the handle of the dagger, and then pressing it will destroy her heart. In this way, she can''t be revived!


    So at this time Su Mu quickly said, "say it! As long as you say it, I promise you! Say it


    That sentence, in fact, is "Mr. Su, you retire!"!


    However, Yoshizawa knows that he can''t say it!


    Maybe Su Mu will withdraw, but Su Mu''s feeling of Ji Ze Mingjing will no longer exist. People are like this. Some things can be promised, but the feeling in his heart will change.


    If Yoshizawa said at the beginning that Su mu, you should withdraw, for me!


    Su Mu will definitely consider withdrawing, but after that, Su Mu will be a stranger to Yoshizawa!


    It is precisely because Yoshizawa knows the result that she will not say, let alone say that even if she chooses to die, she will not choose to leave a scar in Su Mu''s heart.


    So at this time Yoshizawa still shook his head and said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su Mingjing will not let you withdraw, but Mingjing can''t live up to his father''s expectation Although Mingjing has failed her father in this way This life was given by my father, and now I give it back to him Mr. Su Thank you for your words and commitment I''m really dead without regret... "


    Su Mu was about to speak, but he saw Jize Mingjing embracing her neck, and then close to Su Mu''s ear and said, "Mr. Su I, I love you


    Click!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Dagger internal fork, a dagger into three hooks, and then see Yoshizawa suddenly turning the dagger!


    At this moment, Su Mu stayed in the same place, and his pupils began to dilate, staring at the blood in jizeming''s quiet mouth


    At this time, the Keren son in the arms is still so beautiful, with a smile, even with a sense of satisfaction


    "First, sir, if there is an afterlife, Mingjing, certainly, definitely born, born in China!"


    Be quiet!


    The momentary silence changed the atmosphere around him. Su Mu squatted in the same place, holding Jize Mingjing in his arms, Jize Mingjing who had died, Jize Mingjing who was still smiling, and Jize Mingjing who wanted to become a Chinese finally


    This is just because Su Mu is a Chinese!


    Su Mu was motionless and squatted in place.


    Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi, Shan Xiong, Huang Tian and Yin Fengyang all stand in the same place and look at Su Mu and Ji Ze Mingjing in his arms.


    At this time, they couldn''t help but give Ji Zeming a thumbs up, because at this time, if Su Mu gave up the war because of his childish love, what would Su Mu fall into? Disloyalty? Or the warlords of the war?!


    So, the girl committed suicide, and everyone gave her thumbs up in their hearts.


    Not only for Su Mu''s feelings, but also because of the girl''s interpretation of the word "gratitude".


    Shua!


    Su Mu stands up with jizeming in his arms. At this moment, all of them are looking at Su Mu and holding the dead girl in his arms


    One step!Two steps!


    Xia Feng can feel Su Mu''s anger and unwillingness at every step!


    Tears, silent dripping, fell on her face, her body


    Su Mu walked back step by step, thinking about the little things that she had with this girl. Although she had not seen each other several times since the beginning, every meeting gave Su Mu a different feeling, even a very relaxed feeling


    There was a desire in my heart, but this time it turned out to be like this.


    She, in order to live up to her father and not for herself, resolutely chose suicide?


    However, it was all caused by the war and the education of Japanese island.


    Ji Zezhi, originally not her own father, but with a purpose to Yoshizawa, and then sent to the special training organization, in order to one day be able to play a role in the country, this kind of thing, no one is right or wrong!


    But now it seems wrong and wrong!


    Women should not be the victims of war, let alone the spoils of war!


    Women and men are the same, are an indispensable part of the human species!


    At this time, Su Mu holding Jize Mingjing walked to the side of snow rose, and then slowly handed it to Xueqiang.


    The latter quickly hugged Yoshizawa and asked the priest behind him to perform resurrection, but there was no reaction


    Xia Feng rushes over quickly and stands behind Su mu.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi and others also felt the terrible smell of Su mu At this moment, everyone felt the breath of the shadow of God, the cruelty of the butcher of the remnant soul


    At this time, Xueqiang looked at Su Mu and said, "president, you..."


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s whole person soared to the sky in an instant!


    The sword pointed across the direction of the imperial city of Dongdao and roared: "butcher! Butcher! Give me the butcher city!!! Slaughtering city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "Kill! Kill me hard! Kill Summer wind is also completely crazy!


    Feel Su Mu''s anger, feel Su Mu''s killing intention. At this time, Xia Feng can know how miserable Su Mu is. It''s like a feeling even worse after losing the war. Xia Feng can feel it for the first time after he can!


    So at this time, Xia Feng with a million troops behind, crazy charge!


    At this time, Su mu, suspended in the air, did not move. He was suspended in the air and watched the charging scene of millions of people below.


    The roaring footstep sound, deafening shout to kill the sound, as well as the earthquake like ground shaking, the whole scene, incomparable shock!


    At this time, the soldiers of Dongdao state were standing on the wall of the city and were about to collapse. The charge of the Huadu empire was just a deadly way to fight. There was no defense to speak of, that was to charge!


    The arrow, just about to be released, but then saw the direction of the divine empire. Hundreds of thousands of arrows flew in the air, and countless people began to raise their shields!


    But the suppression of the number of people instantly killed half of the soldiers of Dongdao on the wall!


    However, the siege war is still a siege war. Even if there are too many people in the Huadu Empire, they can not directly break through this line of defense, but completely crush the Dongdao state in terms of morale!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless auras are flying all over the sky. All kinds of elemental aura skills explode in the air. The wall seems to be an indestructible gap. Even if the people of Huadu empire are crazy, they can''t climb up. Although the people of Dongdao are afraid, they will know better that if the people of Huadu Kingdom rush in, they will surely die!


    Therefore, the Huadu Empire attacks with crazy momentum, while Dongdao state defends with the mood of fighting back and forth!


    It''s just that Su Mu is crying in the air at this time. What kind of man has tears? It''s bullshit! In the real heartache time, as long as you are a person, you can''t help the pain brought by this mood


    Su mu in this moment is completely shrouded in Jize Mingjing''s suicidal mood. What''s more, it is impossible to imagine what kind of mood Ji Zeming took when she walked out of the city gate, and what kind of mood she was in facing herself?


    This kind of feeling, no one can understand, no one can do


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The war has begun. Su Mu is staring at the people of the Huadu empire in the air, and the charge fails one after another!


    Shua!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The speed of a madman is like a meteor flying over the members of the Huadu empire. Everyone has not seen anything, and then they can see Su Mu''s figure going straight to the wall!


    Whoosh


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    A man, like a shell, hit the wall, and then saw a bang, like a shell hit the wall, Hula bricks split instantly, and with a huge dust


    Boom!


    There was a huge opening in the wall, and all the members of Shenyu Empire and Huadu Empire were shocked!


    Is this one person who broke it?


    £¡£¡


    Everyone was surprised, but excited!


    At this time, they saw Su Mu''s figure appear in the dust again, the blade still slowly waving.


    "Everyone! Get in there! Butcher city!!! None of them will be left


    Su Mu shouts!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Brothers


    Bang! Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the tide of the general army rushed into the Imperial City, the soldiers of Dongdao Kingdom began to rout, and even began to escape, while the ordinary players in the Imperial City fled everywhere, but still most of them were caught up by the members of the Huadu Empire and killed without mercy!!


    Roaring, yelling, killing, and the explosion of various skills sounded in the direction of the South Gate of the imperial city.


    However, in the imperial city at this time, a large number of Dongdao soldiers began to gather here, and stood on the street. Various corners of the house blocked the Shenyu empire from rushing into the main palace of the city


    The morale of the people in the kingdom of God is high. Everyone is unconvinced. They rush and kill like crazy!


    However, encountering the obstruction of Dongdao, the charge stopped again.


    At this time, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi and others can only break through one by one, because the battlefield has begun to enter the place of street scuffle, so it becomes difficult to rush quickly.


    However


    Boom


    The dark clouds in the sky condense, and everyone stares at the dark clouds in the sky with horror!


    "Everyone! Back 500 meters! Speed retreat The summer wind roars.


    Chen Yongqi and others also quickly issued orders to let people back!


    Although the soldiers of Huadu Empire did not know why, they still retreated quickly, and some old members of Shenyu Empire were excited again"God''s curse! ha-ha! It''s the curse of boss Su! "


    "Sleeping trough! Again


    "Ha ha!"


    "Blow them up!"


    Boom, boom


    Thunder and lightning, dark clouds, all over the imperial city of Dongdao, all the soldiers of Dongdao who intercepted the Huadu empire. The moment after the dark clouds congealed, the dazzling white light flickered


    Next second!


    Click!


    Click! Click!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Huge thunder and lightning from the sky, and dense like raindrops down!


    Click! Boom!


    "Ah


    "Run away!"


    Click, click, click!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    In an instant, thunder and lightning instantly bombed the location of kilometers around, and formed a huge burning ring. All wooden attics and other items were hit by lightning, and the moment they were hit by lightning, almost 80% of the soldiers of Dongdao Kingdom who were standing in this day''s punishment circle were bombed and killed.


    The people who were not killed by the bombing were stunned and even insane


    This kind of thing, nobody has met, nobody has thought of!


    "All members! Kill me!! Kill all of them


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s figure came again in the air


    "Kill, brothers! Kill


    "Damn it. Historic moment! Dongdao will disappear in time! Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The suppression of millions of people directly pushed the team to the square outside the district government.


    Xia Feng and others surrounded the whole district government with blood, and there were a large number of soldiers from the Huadu Empire outside. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the situation of being attacked by the enemy.


    Just at this time, at the critical moment of the last hurdle, Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi and others had a tacit understanding not to attack, and then all raised their heads.


    At this time, all the soldiers also raised their heads and looked at Su mu, who was slowly falling in the air, because this door must be broken open by Su Mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Outside the district government.


    Su Mu slowly fell in front of the crowd five meters high, but I slowly suspended in the air.


    At this time, the gate of the district government is closed, and no one dares to come out. Even, the needle dropping can be heard around the whole district government. At this time, there are millions of people around the district government, but it is so quiet that people feel terrible.


    Su Mu was silent.


    Xia Feng stands below grinning and says: "open the door!"


    This moment, hundreds of thousands of people behind him suddenly roared: "open the door!"


    The hum of vibration in the surrounding continuous spread, hundreds of thousands of people roar to open the door, so that the entire district government members legs is a soft!


    All the members of the district government were worried. However, at this time, they knew that they could not stop the Huadu Empire, and the East Island Kingdom was really over


    Cheep


    The gate opened at this time.


    Out of it came a man, a middle-aged man in Xuanshen period.


    The man kept his eyes on Su mu, who was suspended in the air, and then slowly floated up. After he was even with Su mu, he opened his mouth and said, "sir..."


    "Go down to me!" Su Mu suddenly yelled.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    Shoot it down with a sword!


    And fell on the ground in a mess.


    The man frowned, but he heard Su Mu say, "if you talk to me, you should hold your head up!"


    The middle-aged Xuanshen master frowned, and then stood in the same place and didn''t want to say anything more. At this time, he could only do what Su Mu said. Who let someone else hit the door of his house?


    The man obeyed his own breath and said, "you are president Su?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak, so he was suspended in the air and watched the crowd in the district government move around.


    The middle-aged man below frowned again and said, "your honor..."


    Xia Feng suddenly said, "he is not su mu, but your father? Fuck! If you have a fart, let it go! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Commander Xia, are you going to let the boss recognize the thief as a son?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Coax the laughter to let the whole district government again in fear.


    At this time, the middle-aged man could only bear to bite his teeth, and then said: "since the matter has reached this point, can president Su talk about it today?"


    "Now you know the fuckin ''negotiations? Where did you die? Call out Mr. Tokugawa and talk about the negotiation! " Xia Feng cheered.


    "Hand over Mr. Tokugawa!"


    "Hand over Mr. Tokugawa!"


    The crowd roared.


    The middle-aged man frowned again, and Huadu empire was so persistent in handing over Tang Chuanxin. At this time, even the fool also knew that Tang Chuanxin must have done something excessive in the Huadu Empire, otherwise he would not have targeted him from the beginning.


    So, at this time, the middle-aged man looked back at the door.


    After that, two people came out slowly with Tang Chuanxin.


    At this time, Tang Chuan Xin was frightened, and his body began to tremble. He wanted to run away, but he knew that he could not run away. The samsara was so big that there was no place for him!


    Therefore, this is Tang Chuanxin who can only be forced out with fear


    After waiting for Tang Chuanxin to be taken out, the middle-aged man said, "President Su, I don''t know how this person offended you, why did he persist in..."


    "Shut up Su Mu suddenly cheered.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and his face could not hang. However, he could not bear the clamor of the Huadu Empire here. Even if he was defeated now, he could not be so humiliating?


    So this middle-aged man runs Reiki again and wants to levitate!


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    The sword of God''s respect ran through the heart of the middle-aged man. The man didn''t think of or feel Su Mu''s hands, but there was a long sword in his chest.


    He frowned at Su Mu: "you..."


    Su Mubing raised his hand coldly, and the divine sword instantly returned to his hand. At this time, no priest dared to come up to revive the middle-aged man, so Tang Chuanxin plumped and sat on the ground.


    Su Mu is looking at the channel of tangchuan: "you."


    "Ah! I was wrong! I''m wrong


    Tang Chuanxin instantly knelt on the ground, and then began to kowtow madly. He kept saying that I was wrong, I was wrong Panic, survival, all kinds of mood gathered together to make Tang Chuanxin have to do this


    Because he knew that he would die without a word from Su mu


    So at this moment, the crazy kowtow of Yasunari Yasunari soon led to a piece of blood on the ground


    However, Su Mu turned his head indifferently and looked at Zhang Da.


    After seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Zhang Da slowly walked out and walked to tangchuan Shin step by step with his sword in his hand.At this time, a man came out of the gate again, Ji Zezhi.


    He stood behind Tang Chuanxin, but did not say a word. Su Mu was in front of him, and he did not dare to speak for him.


    Zhang Da stares at Tang Chuanxin with red eyes.


    "Ah


    Shua!


    Poof!!


    The long sword directly stabbed Tang Chuanxin in the chest. However, he was afraid to avoid it. He could only side open his body and directly let the sword stab him in the shoulder.


    He even looked at Zhang Da and said, "I was wrong! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I didn''t know she would kill herself! I really don''t know Let me go Please let me go... "


    Zhang Da didn''t say a word. He wanted to pull out his sword, but was held by tangkawa tightly.


    "Please! Beg you! Let me go! Let me go! Think of me as a fart... "


    Tang Chuan Xin''s strength is not Zhang Da can contend with, so at this time he simply can''t pull out the long sword.


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    "Ah A pig like cry came, Tang Chuanxin stopped Zhang Da''s right hand was cut off instantly!


    Then he heard Su Mubing coldly in the air: "dare to stop him again! I''ve slaughtered your entire imperial city


    Jizezhi sighed helplessly at this time, and then raised his hand. A yellow element aura was released, and then fell on the body of Tang Chuanxin.


    "Ah, ah! Jizaki, you! You The body can not move Yasunari at this time incomparable panic and anger.


    However, in the face of jizezhi''s shackles, tangchuan Xin is more concerned about Zhang Da, because at this time, he does not have to think about it. He also knows that the relationship between Zhang Da and Zhou Shuanger is not shallow


    With a bang!


    the sword was pulled out, Zhang Da looked at tangchuan channel angrily: "I fucked NIMA! Ah, ah


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The sword fell directly in the middle of Tang Chuanxin''s legs, and then he saw a large amount of blood flowing out. His eyes widened and he screamed. However, his body was bound by Ji Zezhi''s aura. He could not move at all. It was not only frightening, but also felt infinite terror coming


    "Ah, ah


    "Kill me! You kill me! Ah


    What''s the meaning of living? Tang Chuanxin also knows that he can''t live today, but how to die is the most important thing. Now, it is obvious that this man will not let himself die easily So at this time, Tang Chuanxin didn''t want to live at all, he just wanted to die happily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The long sword once again pierced into Tang Chuanxin''s thigh. Zhang Da felt a kind of heartless anger, and the hatred of killing his fiancee with a knife edge broke out in an instant. No one can understand this pain, let alone imagine what kind of mood it is to bear the war and the feeling of hatred interwoven.


    Therefore, although it was cruel at this time, members of the Huadu Empire and Shenyu Empire did not feel relieved. For Tang Chuanxin, the punishment was too light. Compared with his arrogance in the Ninth District of Tianlu city of Huadu Empire and the rape of Zhou Shuanger, what were these punishments? No bullshit!


    "Why didn''t you think about today when you were in Tianlu city? Ah? Damn it Zhang Da''s sword is dripping with blood, and his mood is also dripping with blood.


    With sweat on his face and blood stains on his teeth, Tang Chuanxin still can''t move. Zhang Da is allowed to stand in place and ravage his body.


    "Please, give me a good time! Let me die! Let me die He yelled.


    Zhang Da sneered, the sword swung out again, poked into the chest of Tang Chuanxin, and then stared at him, saying: "it''s easy to die, but it''s hard to live!"


    With the sword turning, Zhang Da could not give him a chance to revive, so Tang Chuanxin''s internal organs were smashed in an instant, but Tang Chuanxin was suffering with a smile, because it was about to end, and he didn''t want to live to bear the pain any more


    After waiting for Tokugawa to completely stop breathing, Zhang Da stood at the gate of the imperial palace of Dongdao Kingdom and raised his hand. Around him, hundreds of thousands, millions of eyes looked at him


    "Ha ha! Frost! I avenged you! I avenged you! Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, Zhang Da laughed wildly. At this time, everyone had a bad feeling. However, no one came forward to stop him. Su Mu was watching over Zhang Da''s head


    "Frost! I will accompany you


    Shua


    "Zhang Da..."


    "Zhang Da..."


    Everyone exclaimed, Xia Feng and others rushed up to see Zhang Da commit suicide with his sword


    Boom!


    The huge aura drives Xia Feng and others back, and then sees Zhang Da''s sword suddenly wiping on his neck


    Poof!


    With blood flowing, Zhang Da stood in the same place with a smile, turned around, and then fell to the ground!


    "Brother


    "Zhang Da!"


    Everyone exclaimed, but Xia Feng glared at Su Mu''s aura and roared: "why? Why not stop him? "


    Chen Yongqi at this time is a light way: "you saved his people, you can''t save his heart, at the moment Zhou Shuanger died, Zhang Da''s heart was dead as ash, can you save a person who has already thought about how to die?"


    Chen Yongqi''s words immediately surprised people around him. He had already thought about how to die. In the moment after revenge, Zhang Da was ready, because he wanted to match Zhou Shuanger Because Su Mu knew it was so, Su Mu didn''t stop him. He couldn''t stop him.


    The people on the scene can let Zhang Da not commit suicide, but what happened after that? Muddle through the rest of your life? Or do you have to watch him die every day?


    From Zhang Da''s participation in the war, Su Mu understood that as long as the great revenge was rewarded, Zhang Da would surely die!


    But in spite of this, Su Mu had to mention Zhou Shuanger''s revenge, which completely angered Su Mu''s bottom line!


    So Zhang Da committed suicide, as Su Mu expected, but it was not something that could be controlled!


    At this time, jizezhi slowly walked forward a few steps and said: "for this matter, Dongdao state expresses sincere apology. We have just heard what Tang Chuanxin did in the Huadu empire. How to treat him can''t be too much. I''m sorry!"


    Jizezhi slightly bowed to Zhang Da''s body, then raised his head and looked at Su mu.


    At this time, Zhou Shuang''s corpse went back to China with the old man


    Chen Yongqi nodded and asked people to carry Zhang Da''s body back. Everyone''s mood was extremely heavy. After all, Zhang Da''s death was too shocking and unacceptable for them.


    After waiting for the scene to deal with almost, jizezhi said to Su Mu: "so..."


    "You still owe me an apology." Su Mu''s sudden way.


    Ji Zezhi was stunned. Then he realized that, in addition to Zhang Da''s affair, Jize Mingjing also committed suicide. Ji Zezhi understood how it was caused, and he didn''t expect that it would be like this, let alone that Jize Mingjing, who had been trained professionally since childhood, would fall in love with Su mu, the object of his duties!


    Jizezhi just shook his head and said, "this matter, I am helpless. Su mu, my sorrow may not be less than you. For this, I can only say that the world is unpredictable!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    People were surprised, all the soldiers of Dongdao quickly surrounded at this time, but were intercepted at the gate by more people of Huadu empire.Su Mu picked up jizezhi''s collar, then lifted him up and said, "how dare you say you think about her? When did you think about her? Love for her is just in your use of her, what else can I say? Ah! "


    Jizezhi was mentioned by Su mu, and he frowned slightly: "but at the bottom of the story, she is my daughter, which can never be wrong, and you should also understand that Mingjing may not die completely, right?"


    Su Mu sneered, nodded his head and said, "so, you knew for a long time that it would be such a result?"


    "Thought of a point, although Mingjing''s character is very quiet, but also very stubborn, he does not want to do things, although will not directly refuse me, but will not do." Yoshizawa.


    He seems to have known something about Yoshizawa for a long time, but he can only do so for the benefit of Dongdao.


    But Su Mu was staring at him with a sneer and said: "so, for your country, you are willing to do everything?"


    "If you quit now, I can die right in front of you!"


    "How much is your life worth? Shit Su Mu shouts: "if you die ten times, you can''t get back that Jize Mingjing!"


    Because he is from the earth, Ji Zezhi feels that Jize Mingjing still has hope of survival. Su Mu also knows that there are some opportunities. However, whether this opportunity can succeed is still unknown. If he can''t survive? What if it''s not time reincarnation, but in the earth''s real world? Is jizaki going to do this again?


    Jizezhi didn''t care about Su Mu''s curse. At this time, if he could calm Su Mu''s mood, it would be good for the negotiation.


    However, Su Mu said coldly at this time: "I don''t accept peace talks!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "I don''t accept peace talks!" Su Mu''s cold words spit out, which makes jizezhi slightly frown.


    He is still led by Su mu, but he doesn''t care about these things. What he cares about now is how to protect the imperial city and royal people of Dongdao kingdom!


    So at this time, Yoshizawa said: "even if you have no interest in stepping down the whole Imperial City, you should do something for your country and your brothers, instead of neglecting these things for your own sake. This is not what the high-level should do!"


    "Interests? Ha ha Su Mu sneered, because of the interests, there are so many unsatisfactory things happen. Jize Mingjing died because of the interests of Dongdao state, and Tang Chuanxin blackmailed the Huadu empire for the sake of interests. Everything is interests, everything is interests!


    Bang!


    Jizezhi is still on the ground. Due to the relationship between Jize Mingjing and Su mu, he doesn''t want to kill him today. But at this time, Su Mu looks back at the whole Huadu Empire and Shenyu Empire and says, "brothers! Do you want interests or enter the imperial city of Dongdao


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Everyone roared, the atmosphere of the scene reached the climax in an instant, Zhou Shuanger''s matter, jizeming''s matter, Zhang Da''s death! Everything is affecting the mood of the soldiers. At this time, no one will ask for bullshit benefits. What they want is to completely wipe out the whole East island country!!


    "You don''t deserve to be a high-level leader. Do you know what you''re doing? Ah! " Yoshizaki stood up and roared.


    What do soldiers and soldiers know? They know it''s cool now, it''s exhilarating, but what happens after that? What about death and injury? What about the cost of the war? All these things should be considered by the high-level officials. But now Su Mu is just a fool, asking his soldiers whether they want interests!


    By this time, the war has ended, and Dongdao has completely failed, so there is no need to continue. What we need to do now is to negotiate with Dongdao state and get some substantial compensation instead of wanton killing. Because he is the leader of the whole army, one million people need war subsidies!


    Shua


    The sword was aimed at Ji Zezhi''s face. Su Mu said, "I don''t want to kill you today because of Mingjing. It''s not because I don''t want to kill you now. Don''t talk nonsense. Either you can get rid of yourself, or you can get rid of me! Yoshizawa


    "You Jizezhi widened his eyes and looked at Su mu with an incredible look: "you, how do you know..."


    "Oh, Yoshizaki, your IQ is really worrying. What do you think the ghost is? Do you think the dragon soul group is one level higher than the remnant soul? Do you think ghost doesn''t know all the senior members of your organization? Do you want me to name your leader? I''m afraid you don''t know it yourself, do you? " Su Mu''s anger has reached its peak today, so even these secrets are not completely vomited out through the brain, for nothing else, just to prevent some people from being clever and think that everything is under his control!


    Su Mu once again said: "if there is a chance, I will visit Wo island again and uproot the dragon soul group!"


    Shock and shock filled jizezhi''s mind. How could he not think that Su Mu knew everything, and all the details he knew. In the whole organization, only three people knew his real name. Even Jize Mingjing didn''t know his name. However, Su Mu blurted out his name and knew his own name. So Su Mu just knew his name You don''t have to doubt


    However, this is the moment.


    The hum of the whistle sounded, and a kind of sad music suddenly sounded inside and outside the imperial city. The people of the Huadu empire could not help looking around, and Su Mu also looked around. At this time, the support of Dongdao kingdom could not catch up, so the bugle sound


    Kuang dang


    Kuang dang


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers of Dongdao dropped their weapons on the ground and took off their armor. Everyone''s face was filled with discontent and sadness. At the same time, Yoshizaki stood in the same place and directly called out his own long sword, and then clanged on the ground.


    "East Island, surrender." Yoshizawa.


    At this time, Su Mu had a more angry look in his eyes, because at this time, Huang Tian had already walked behind Su Mu and said in a low voice: "the war does not kill the unarmed people. The surrender of Dongdao state means that they will not invade the Huadu empire in the next 100 years. President Su can not continue. Of course, this matter is up to you alone!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu raised his head and laughed wildly.


    All the people on the scene were sneering. What did Dongdao do to survive? They chose to surrender at this time? All weapons and armor gone? This is to tell the Huadu empire that you can''t continue to slaughter, because they are no longer soldiers but ordinary players


    Huang Tian''s words did not make su Mu have any antipathy. Since Su Mu was fully allowed to decide, he could only follow Su Mu''s orders.


    At this time, Su Mu gradually calmed down. Although he was very angry just now, Ji Zezhi''s words were not unreasonable. Su Mu had to seek some benefits for his soldiers and the Huadu empire.Therefore, Su Mu took back his sword and looked at jizezhi and said, "lead the way!"


    Jizezhi was finally relieved. He was really afraid that Su Mu would rush into Dongdao state recklessly. At that time, the Dongdao state would be severely attacked, but the Huadu Empire would not be of any benefit. Now the surrender of the whole country is a disgrace, but it has successfully restrained Su Mu''s anger.


    Whoa!


    The crowd moved aside, jizezhi made a gesture of invitation, and then said, "President Su can lead his own escort into."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Xueqiang, Laochen and xiafeng are following. The others are waiting in situ."


    "President!"


    "Boss!"


    People were surprised. Although Dongdao abandoned weapons, it was their imperial city after all. I don''t know if there are any Xuansheng period or even Mahayana master in it. So it''s not safe for three people to enter at this time.


    But Su Mu sneered as he walked: "I''m enough to deal with these masters of Dongdao! Why waste the feelings of brothers? Everyone is on standby. If there is any abnormality, you can not accept my order and directly kill the city! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly agreed, anything unusual, butcher the city!


    These two words, more shocking, how let the people of the Huadu Empire vent?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Dongdao Imperial City District hall.


    Dozens of people stood in the same place, and then watched Su Mu three slowly walk up the steps of the hall door.


    Can you imagine the mood of these high-level people at this time? In the past ten years, they oppressed the Huadu empire. Today, on the contrary, not only did the Huadu Empire bully the east island state, but also went directly into the hall of the imperial city. This was unimaginable in the past, but they must admit that if they do not surrender or do not do so, the whole East island state will fall into a state of no ownership. At that time, it will not be how to fight back against the Huadu empire There will be wars in the capital of Dongdao because of fighting for the position of the head of state.


    Therefore, it can be said that the surrender of Mingjin of Dongdao is the most humiliating and helpless way.


    With the sound of dada''s footsteps, Su Mu and his three men walked into the hall. Then they watched the crowd sitting directly opposite the table. Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi stood behind Su mu.


    In front of the table, Amway Jinsan slowly stepped down from his position, and then came to the opposite side of the peace table. He stood there and bowed slightly and said, "I''m really sorry for what Tang Chuanxin has done. I just know, so I have no time to apologize to the Huadu empire."


    Su Mu did not answer.


    Amway nearly three directly waved his hand. At this time, a dozen soldiers came over with several boxes in their arms and put them directly on the table.


    Amritsu continued: "this is the black card that Dongdao got in your country over the years. If you return it, please count it..."


    Su Mu put his hand on the table and reclined on the stool. He turned his head and looked at Amway. He said, "the blackmail for ten years is over?"


    In ten years, the east island state blackmailed 1.05 million years of black card time from the Huadu empire. This money is enough to make the whole East island state live safely for decades without any tax revenue. Now it is taken out in one breath. We can imagine how much Amway has attached great importance to this day''s affairs.


    However, Su Mu''s words make Amway nearly three frown. After all, this is the most money they can take out now, and Dongdao can''t give it any more.


    So Amway nearly said, "if President Su has any other requirements, you may as well say it directly."


    At this time, it was the Huadu empire''s offer of conditions, and Su Mu understood that Amway had been mentally prepared for the past three years, so Su Mu said directly: "in addition to the time for return, add another one million years, plus all the weapons and equipment in your treasury, and sign a contract. From this year on, for the next 100 years, it will be handed over to the Huadu Empire and Shenyu every year Fifty thousand years for each empire... "


    "President su..."


    "I haven''t finished. It''s immoral to interrupt others!" Su Mu''s cold way.


    Amway''s forehead is sweating at this time. Haven''t you finished? These conditions mean that the whole East island country will not develop in the next 100 years? Not yet?


    Su Mu continued: "in addition to the above conditions, Dongdao pays a million tons of various ores to Huadu Empire and Shenyu Empire every year. 50% of all Dongdao''s commercial transactions are submitted to Huadu Empire and Shenyu Empire, and the market price is further reduced by 5%."


    "You are more than blackmail? You are robbing An East Island high-level can not bear to drink.


    Other people were also furious. Su Mu''s condition was that Dongdao state would be forced to die. According to Su Mu''s conditions, in the next 100 years, the development of Dongdao will be stagnant, and all the economic and personnel upgrading will become stagnant, and the country will not be subjugated, but just maintained


    Su Mu seems to be after careful calculation, these conditions completely pinched the economy of Dongdao state to death!


    and for the angry East Island high level, Su Mu just smiled lightly: "I didn''t plan to ask you to talk with me, but I didn''t promise to has the final say."


    When they heard this, they kept silent. Indeed, it was they who wanted to have peace talks. Su Mu himself did not mean to have a peace talk. Su mu, a madman, wanted to completely massacre the imperial city of Dongdao, but because of their surrender, Su Mu had to come in to participate in the peace talks with Amway!


    At this time, Amway was nearly full of sweat, but he was quite calm. He sat opposite Su Mu without saying a word, and Su Mu did not speak any more, as if he were fighting psychological warfare.


    Silence for a long time, Amway nearly three: "OK, Dongdao agreed."


    "Lord of the kingdom!"


    "Not the Lord of the kingdom!"


    There was a lot of opposition.


    If such conditions are agreed, how can Dongdao develop? How to turn around in the next 100 years?


    However, what Su Mu wanted was that they couldn''t turn over. That''s why Amway proposed such a condition. Amway also understood that Su Mu didn''t want to make peace talks. He wanted to completely destroy the whole East island country. So Amway Jinsan had to promise. If he didn''t, then the next thing could be imagined.


    Amway must make a decision on whether to destroy the country or endure the economic repression of the next 100 years.Obviously, if all the people are dead, then nothing will be lost. If the country is still there, then there will be a day when he can turn around. So Amway must promise Su Mu at this time, and even can''t hesitate. Because he is afraid that Su Mu will lose his patience and turn around and leave. That is the biggest tragedy.


    Now Amway nearly three began to regret why they wanted to attack the Huadu empire in ten years, just because it took more than one million years? But in the end, not only did they spit out all of them, but they also posted so many conditions.


    Amway nearly three is also very helpless, let people get paper and ink, and then give it to Su mu.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi directly took over and wrote it on the contract according to Su Mu''s words.


    Chen Yongqi had been waiting until he had finished writing, and then handed it to Su mu for a look.


    Su Mu took a general look, then took the pen and suddenly wrote some more words.


    Chen Yongqi and Xia Feng can''t help but look at Su Mu''s added conditions. They both have ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping by!


    This is more than blackmail? It''s just the three light policy of bandit robbery?


    But is Su Mu not afraid that the people of Dongdao will not agree?


    However, Su Mu directly stood up, then threw the contract over and said, "if you sign, withdraw immediately. If you don''t sign, attack immediately!"


    Shua!


    The contract flew to Amway nearly three, but the latter was dignified, because he could think that Su Mu must have added conditions.


    When he saw the conditions attached to the contract, Amway nearly three people got angry and said, "President Su! You''re going too far


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "It''s too much!" Amway nearly three saw the conditions attached by Su mu, but he was furious.


    At this time, jizezhi and other people also stepped forward to take a look at the contract, and then they were furious, but they did not dare to shout like Amway.


    They all stare at Su mu, but they see Su Mu standing up and saying, "Xia Feng, what will happen if you open the Shenyu Empire directly in the East Island?"


    Xia Feng was stunned, but Chen Yongqi grinned: "president, I have a way."


    Su Mu said with a smile


    Xia Feng was confused, but Chen Yongqi said: "if we massacre all the people in Dongdao, and then change the name of Dongdao to Shenyu Empire, and develop our people here, we will not conflict with the territory of Huadu empire. At that time, we can develop our own country here. Of course, for the sake of follow-up security, all the people in Dongdao must be slaughtered!"


    Surprise!


    All of them were shocked beyond measure!


    Tu Guang? All of them? What about NIMA, the Holocaust?


    However, Amway and jizezhi frowned, and the latter said, "President Su, do you think that more than one million people can wipe out the whole East island state?"


    Su Mu suddenly turned to stare at jizezhi and said, "do you know that in the reincarnation of the earth, a sun god has sunk the Japanese island?"


    Ji Zezhi suddenly surprised!


    In the course of the earth''s reincarnation, Su Mu''s Sun God has indeed sunk the entire Japanese island region. It is still unknown what the earth''s reincarnation will look like. Therefore, this sentence of Su Mu surprised jizezhi!


    If this is the case, then Su Mu really has this ability. If you put a sun god in Dongdao Kingdom, the whole Dongdao kingdom will not be sunk, but the players in the whole region will be dead without a burial place!


    Jizeji stares at Su mu with fear and anger and stops talking.


    From their dialogue, Amway and other senior leaders can read some information, that is, jizezhi and Cen are from a mysterious place, and it seems that they know Su mu in that mysterious place. From their conversation just now, we can see that Su Mu has the ability to sink a country? Are you kidding? Even in the Mahayana period, the transformation period is impossible!


    However, Su Mu said faintly: "this may not be impossible. Amway will give you a minute to think about it. If the last condition is not attached, I will be able to kill all of you in one day! Try it if you don''t believe it


    Suddenly, it was quiet again. Everyone was staring at Su mu, but they didn''t dare to say more. At this time, if Su Mu''s last condition was agreed, then the whole Dongdao kingdom would be totally disgraced in the cycle of time. But if he didn''t agree, what would he do if he really told Su Mu to wipe out the whole country?


    At this moment, Amway nearly three regret that Tang Chuan Xin was sent to attack the border waters of the Huadu Empire this year. If it had not been for him, it would not have happened so much. But now that it has come, he also knows whether it is humiliating to accept the conditions or fight for resistance However, is the latter possible? Now that all the soldiers have abandoned their weapons and armor, what else can they beat? What''s more, judging from Ji Zezhi''s expression, it seems that the conversation just now is not empty words. What kind of existence is Su mu?


    "What if Dongdao adds 10000 women to your country every year?" Amway suddenly said.


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Chen Yongqi strange way: "ten thousand women?"


    Amway nearly three nodded: "yes, how about these 10000 perfect women who come to your country every year to offset the additional conditions?"


    Bang!


    Su Mu immediately stood up and said, "fuck! You can do such dirty things! Damn it, the attached conditions are not allowed to be revoked. I will give the order to attack immediately! It''s up to you! "


    Su Mu''s fury comes from Jize Mingjing, because she is regarded as a kind of exchange and dies in her arms. If not, Jize Mingjing should still be the quiet and stubborn little girl


    In exchange for 10000 women, the only country in the world can do such a thing!


    Take women as victims of war, women as objects of trade!


    Su Mu disdained and disagreed with this method, because in Su Mu''s mind, women and men are the same. They should not be the victims of war, let alone goods trading!


    If not, in Su Mu''s identity, he can have countless women, why should he be angry because of Jize Mingjing?


    But for Su Mu''s anger, Amway''s three people did not understand at all.


    So at this time, Amway nearly looked at the people. Although all the high-level people were very angry, they did not agree to Su mu.


    Amway must make the right decision whether it is a humiliating promise or facing the danger of destroying the country.So, at this time, Amway sat down and took up his pen


    "Lord of the kingdom!"


    "Not the Lord of the kingdom!"


    "Lord, you It would be a crime to do so... "


    "You..."


    In the whole hall, all the people were blocking, but Amway nearly three signed with determination, while the senior officials who blocked him did not make any substantive interception, because they also knew that this matter must be solved in this way, otherwise, they would suffer the pain of destroying the country? Or is it true, as jizezhi and Su Mu said, to see the "wonderful picture" of a country destroyed by skills?!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu three people slowly out of the hall, and then slowly from the steps down.


    When they were about to arrive at the gate, Xia Feng yelled: "Shan Xiong, Huang Tian, Yin Fengyang, Pang Zhihu, let the army retreat 50 meters!"


    The crowd was stunned, but they quickly gave orders.


    The roar of the footsteps of the rapid retreat, has been the gate of the entire district government out of a few hundred square meters after the location of the stop.


    At this time, the three men of Su Mu also came out and went straight ahead of the army.


    What''s surprising is that at this time, more than 20 people, including aMRI Jinsan and jizezhi, all came out, followed by tens of thousands of Dongdao soldiers. Although they had already taken off their weapons and armor, they were still soldiers of Dongdao and bodyguards of Amway


    However, all the people of Huadu Empire and Dongdao state do not know why Amway''s near third class and Dongdao''s high-level should follow? Send Su mu? Don''t be kidding!


    So at this time, everyone looked at the entrance area of the district government with curious eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    The gate of the imperial palace of Dongdao.


    More than one million members of the Huadu Empire and the Shenyu Empire stood in the same place, in a neat vertical line. All of them stood in the same place, and then saw Su Mu suddenly suspended in the air two meters high.


    After that, everyone was surprised


    Because at this point.


    Amway nearly three took the lead, and suddenly more than 20 people bowed 90 degrees to the members of Huadu Empire and Shenyu Empire and said, "all the people of Dongdao state, I apologize for Zhou Shuanger!"


    Whoa!


    All the members were shocked!


    They all said that they would rather die than surrender, but now Dongdao was forced to apologize by Su mu?


    At this time, not only the dozens of high-level officials in Dongdao, but all the soldiers were in a daze, because they never thought that there would be such a scene now. Who could have thought that their leader would personally apologize?


    And a 90 degree bow?


    And it''s about the whole nation?


    So, all soldiers, bow down!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Dangdang!


    The sound of weapons colliding with the earth, and the roar of soldiers resounded through the imperial palace of Dongdao!


    Excited, moved, tears of victory fell, countless soldiers all cried, laughed, and yelled.


    The war lasted only two or three days, but it was such an honor that everyone came to support the Shenyu empire with the belief of revenge for Zhou Shuanger!


    The millions of soldiers in the Huadu Empire were deeply moved and moved. They were very proud of Shenyu Empire, a rebellious country. They were very glad that they were the people of Huadu Empire, not those of hostile countries!


    Cheers, sobs, a variety of complex mood filled all the mood.


    But Su Mu is suspended in the air. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He doesn''t have a smile or an excited expression. It seems that everything comes naturally.


    When the people of Dongdao returned to the district government, Chen Yongqi ordered 10000 people from the Shenyu Empire to move things in. In addition to money, there were also su muti''s requirements, weapons, armor and other materials.


    At the beginning of the handover, Xia Feng took the troops to the beach and prepared to return home. There was no suspense or accident at this time. Because the East Island Kingdom surrendered, they did not dare to resist or pursue the plot. So at this time, people were eager to return home. They wanted to convey the news to the whole Huadu Empire and let all the Chinese people know The humiliation suffered by the Empire in the past ten years is gone!


    The morale of the whole army is even higher than it was in the past. All of this is to pay homage to the man who is suspended in the air.


    Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang looked at each other, and the former said with a smile: "when did we all regard him as a rebel leader and a disloyal person, but we didn''t expect that the final result was that he led the Chinese Empire to a great humiliation! It''s hard for people


    Yan Fengyang also said with a smile: "I tried to occupy his woman, which is really ridiculous. Now, if I had done that at that time, I would not have seen this scene now?"


    "Oh? And this experience? The Lord of Yin is very interested... "


    "Ha ha, don''t make fun of me. Now, it''s really embarrassing. It''s estimated that only he can have that kind of goddess..." At this time, Yan Fengyang thought about the appearance of the goddess of water blue again, but he changed his mind to another kind of mind. In that sentence, only the supreme people can have this kind of goddess, otherwise, you can''t protect it at all!


    A large number of weapons and armor were carried onto the ship. At the same time, xiafeng made people directly replace the warships of Dongdao state with civilian ships. Although everyone felt ridiculous, they felt that it should be. Dongdao should pay such a price!


    In addition to them, Xue Qiang, Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Juan and other girls are all smiling, nothing else. Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan are proud of having such a man. Xue Qiang and all the women''s prison members are proud to be with such a man!


    At the same time, long Xueji is missing at this time, and I don''t know what kind of mood this woman will be.


    Everything was going on step by step, and it still didn''t finish at night. So Su Mu ordered to camp on the beach along the coastline. Of course, in order to prevent any conspiracy by the state in Dongdao, Su Mu let all the soldiers and clothes sleep.


    Night wind blowing, the temperature on the beach more and more cold.


    At this time, however, Su Mu was sitting on the beach, guarding a bonfire, holding Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan in his arms.


    The second daughter leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder meekly. Furong said, "elder brother Su, elder sister Mingjing, can''t she really save her life?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er can also feel Su Mu''s mood, so she also stops Su Mu''s back and says, "according to sister Xueji, you people there should be omnipotent, and there are goddesses. Can''t they save Jize Mingjing?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. He doesn''t know whether he can save Jize Mingjing or not. Su Mu is not sure whether he can save Jize Mingjing or not. During the day, he talked to the goddess of Shuilan, but the goddess was not sure. He had to find Xiaomu Ling just like a year ago.Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, the second daughter avoided the topic wisely. Fu Juan asked, "brother Su, do you have any plans after returning home tomorrow?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I will try my best to deal with Jize Mingjing. However, I should not go back to China tomorrow. You go back first."


    Fu Chu Wan''er directly sat up and said, "brother Su, do you still want to stay in Dongdao


    "I still have some things to do. I think it will take a few days."


    "Dongdao has surrendered. What else have you not done, brother Su?"


    "Goddess."


    "Goddess?" The second daughter looked at each other strangely.


    Su Mu nodded and stood up, then walked forward a few steps, and said faintly: "yes, I came to this world for all the goddesses, that is, they who are with the goddess of water blue. Only by finding them can we save Jize Mingjing, and only by finding them can I finish my mission in this world..."


    Su Mu turned around and looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan and said, "of course, you don''t have to worry about things. I''ll find solutions. After finding them, I''ll try to make you come back to my world with me."


    After saying this, Su Mu did not wait for the two girls to ask questions, and then looked to the north direction and said, "besides, the war is not over yet..."


    Fu Juan is stunned by Su Mu''s words. However, Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly understands something. She suddenly stands up and says, "it''s not over..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    The next morning.


    The people of Huadu Empire and Shenyu Empire continued to carry weapons and equipment extorted from Dongdao.


    However, Huang Tian and others were found at this time.


    Everyone was waiting for Su Mu''s order to return home, so Huang Tian and Yin Fengyang were very excited to see Su Mu find them.


    However, Su Mu said: "all the troops, I want to take half a million people. The rest of you will take back to the Huadu Empire and pass on the news of victory."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Huang Tian asked, "President Su, what else do you want to do? Dongdao has already surrendered. You can''t... "


    At this time, Chen Yongqi stood up and said, "do you think the war is over?"


    "Isn''t it over?" Yin Fengyang looked at Chen Yongqi strangely and said.


    Everyone thought that the war was over, but Su Mu was smiling, because Xia Feng, Pang Zhihu and even Chen Yongqi thought about what Su Mu wanted to do, but the people in Huadu Empire did not.


    So Su Mu turned away from the crowd and said, "in a word, I will let the team go back in three days."


    Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang, and even Shan Xiong all looked at each other, but they still didn''t know why.


    "Brother Chen, what''s going on?" Yan Fengyang directly took Chen Yongqi''s arm and asked.


    Chen Yongqi said with a smile: "seven days ago, who attacked our coastline besides Dongdao?"


    Huang Tian and others suddenly wake up and look at the back of Chen Yongqi and others. They just remember that the reason why Dongdao defeated the border war of Huadu empire so quickly this year was due to the participation of some South Korea.


    Therefore, the reason for Zhou Shuanger''s death, and even the rapid collapse of the Huadu Empire, was due to the support of some South Korea to the east island state!


    Although the east island state has failed to surrender, a certain South Korea has not been punished as it should be. At this time, Su Mu asked that he would not go with 500000 people for a short time, which must be to set sail for the border of some South Korea.


    "So it is..."


    "How can we forget all about it..."


    Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang couldn''t help but smack their tongue. It''s not easy for Su Mu to remember this at this time.


    In Su Mu''s mind, Dongdao state is hateful, but in comparison, a certain South Korea is more hateful, not to mention the country''s self righteous, just because they helped Dongdao state this time is enough to make su mu more violent.


    He can not kill Dongdao, but he must kill this self righteous and stupid country!


    Su Mu wanted to prepare for his departure from the reincarnation of time, which was to frighten all the small countries around him, and what would happen if he wanted to fight against Huadu Empire and Shenyu empire!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When things were over in the East Island Kingdom, Su Mu divided the team into women members and Yin Fengyang. They sailed home, while Su mu, with hundreds of thousands of people from Shenyu Empire and Huadu Empire, were separated from the big army.


    In the air, Su Mu said: "brothers, we may have to play for a few days and return home. Do you know what to do?"


    "Hit some Han!"


    "Hit some Han!"


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared!


    At this time, if they don''t understand what Su Mu means, they will live in vain. So at this time, all the people mentioned the excited mood again and all roared.


    Su Mu laughed, pointed his sword across the northwest and said, "all the troops! set sail! set sail! A Korean border


    "Set sail!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The warship, at this time, set off quickly and went straight to the direction of a certain South Korea. The morale of the soldiers was high. They took advantage of this opportunity to win a certain Han. This result is the most perfect result of this battle!


    When the wind blows, Su Mu stands at the bow of the boat and meditates


    However, at this time, three figures suddenly appeared in the air, and then quickly surpassed the position of the warship.


    "President Su!" Huang Tian appeared in front of Su Mu at this time, and said with a smile in the air: "since we are a whole, how can we be less than Han?"


    "Ha ha! President Su! Fight together! Come back together Yan Fengyang laughed.


    At this time, Shan Xiong clasped his fist in the air and said, "I have never admired anyone in my life. President Su, you are the first and probably the last one! I will follow you to the death


    "Brother su..."


    "President Su!"


    The hulking warship chased from the left, and countless girls stood in the bow waving to Su Mu''s direction.


    At this time, Xia Feng and other soldiers also came out of the cabin. When they saw Huang Tian, they caught up, and they all laughed.


    Since the war is fought together, if we want to return, we should return together!


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    And Su mu, also showed a smile, this matter, is warm heart!


    At the same time.Somewhere on the beach of the East Island Kingdom, Amway Shinzo and jizeki stood there watching Su Mu''s army head for the Northwest with a sigh.


    "This man, too strange, too elusive." Amway was near three murmurs.


    Yoshizawa said: "in the hall, our dialogue really means that in our world, this person, in the game, a skill destroys a large area as large as the east island country, so you signed the contract yesterday."


    There is no shock, not to mention surprise. Amway now can only sigh at the world''s troubles. I thought this year would be the same as in previous years, but I didn''t expect that things had changed so much. I''m afraid Dongdao will have no chance of turning over in the next 100 years.


    Amway turned around with a sigh, and then slowly walked towards the direction of the imperial city. I can''t say, Amway nearly three is like ten years old


    However, jizezhi is slightly frown way: "you are even afraid of the appearance do not dare to appear?"


    Just after Ji Zezhi''s voice fell, a thick black fog appeared around him. Then he turned into a human body and said, "it''s not that I''m afraid, but I can''t beat..."


    "Cen, you should understand your identity and mission, but dare not appear? Not afraid of shame? "


    CEN one face helpless color way: "where have what? When you are at the bottom of the sea, you don''t see that terrible thing. I dare not fight with him again. At least I won''t appear until I return to the earth. As for the holy lady, please tell me. "


    Then Cen turned into a black fog and disappeared in the same place, while jizezhi frowned slightly. Cen, who was endowed with dark elements, was so afraid of Su mu. What did he encounter at that time in the bottom of the sea, was he entangled with Su mu? What is it that makes Cen so worried?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    The ships moved forward rapidly and were far away from the coast of Dongdao. Su Mu and others marched in the direction of a certain South Korea with an extremely relaxed mood. The morale of more than 1 million people was like a rainbow. Even if Su Mu didn''t make a move this time, it would be like a war on the ground.


    So at this time, relatively speaking, everyone''s face is wearing a smile, with a relaxed expression.


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s chest of the Shenyu tower suddenly flashed with different colors. He suddenly stood up and then looked at the several colors on the Shenyu tower and frowned.


    Turning around, Su Mu looks in the direction of Dongdao state, because at this time, the Shenyu tower is still facing the east island country


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly stands up and asks when she sees Su mu.


    At this time, almost all the people were resting, so Su Mu didn''t want to disturb others. He could only stand still and look at Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "I have to go back. You can continue to March. I will catch up with you in one day."


    When Fu Chu Wan''er heard the words, she showed a worried look. At this time, Su Mu was completely different from Su Mu she knew at the beginning. Now Su Mu does things beyond her imagination every time. The same danger also accompanies her. So fu Chu Wan''er can only stand up and look at Su Mu and say, "be careful."


    Su Mu was suddenly stunned, because Su Mu was also aware of something. It was getting closer and closer to meeting the earth. Fu Chu Wan''er seemed to feel something, so every time she separated, she felt a little worried from her sixth sense Not only worried about Su Mu''s safety, but also worried that he would never return


    Su Mu knew the mood of Fu Chu Wan''er, so he touched her cheek, hung a smile and said, "don''t worry, even if something especially important happens, I will come back to see you, I promise!"


    "Well."


    Su Mu also said: "Xia Feng, when they wake up, tell them to be at ease. If I can''t get back in one day, I''ll start to attack. We''ll meet Tianyong city and let them rest assured that I''ll be OK."


    Su Mu was a little anxious at this time.


    Fu Chu Wan''er knows she can''t stop Su mu, so she can only nod her head and promise


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out in an instant. Su Mu took off in the air and flew straight to the East Island.


    At this time, in addition to helping Chu Wan''er, a large number of soldiers also saw Su Mu''s figure. Everyone didn''t know what Su Mu was going to do. They thought that boss Su was just going for a ride in the sky, so no one cared


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Su Mu came to the west of Dongdao. At this time, the border of Dongdao was very quiet. After all, it was just defeated. The whole country was in a state of decadence. So Su Mu did not see people. However, the colorful light on the Shenyu tower became more and more bright.


    "Water blue." Su Mu gave a faint cry.


    At this time, the water blue goddess appeared in front of Su mu, and then looked at the sea and said, "Susu also sensed it?"


    "Well, is it at the bottom of the sea again?" Su Mu took a look at the goddess of water blue, because the sea was all around, and the Shenyu tower was shining here, so it must be at the bottom of the sea.


    That''s why Su Mu called the water blue goddess. Now Su mu can''t breathe and speak freely on the sea floor, so he needs the help of the goddess.


    And the blue goddess flew around, and then returned to Su Mu''s side and nodded and said, "it should be. No accident is at the bottom of the sea."


    Su Mu nodded, and then saw the blue long silk of Shuilan goddess waving. A bubble directly enveloped Su mu, and then they entered the sea directly.


    Thanks to the protection of the water blue goddess, Su mu can breathe and speak freely in the sea water, and even can freely control the position of the bubbles


    The two men sank slowly, gazing at the scene as they went to the bottom of the sea. The goddess of water blue directly opened the blue mark on her forehead to brighten the whole area. Therefore, Su Mu''s sight was no different from that on land.


    However, when he and the blue goddess went down 100 meters, they still found nothing. Except some marine creatures, it was the bottomless ocean floor


    At this time, the goddess of water blue suddenly said, "Susu, call out widow Na as well..."


    Su Mu was stunned, but he immediately called out, "widow, come out."


    In the sea water, the black and white goddess''s figure is particularly conspicuous, but the blue color of the goddess of water blue seems to be invisible around Su mu


    When the goddess pointed to the bottom of the sea, she did not hesitate at all


    Three people looked at each other, and then quickly dive down!


    As the pressure increased, the speed of the three became slower and slower, but only with Su Mu himself. The two goddesses were not under pressure.


    While diving, the black and white goddess said: "the depth here is deeper than my position. Master, water blue, you should be prepared.""You mean we''re going to dive for a long time?" Su Mu asked.


    "In addition to this, your ability is likely to be limited if there is a fight." The black and white goddess nodded.


    Su Mu Zong shouldered. No matter what, he had to find the empress this time. Otherwise, Su Mu would not be able to find a way back to the earth


    As the goddess of black and white said, the speed of diving is getting slower and slower, but still can''t see the bottom of the sea. This depth makes Su Mudu a little bit tongue thumping. The ocean is indeed the most invincible existence for human beings!


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing!


    For nearly five hours, the faces of the black and white goddess and the water blue goddess began to blush. At this time, under the light of the water blue goddess, the three finally saw the underwater scenery


    A large number of coral reefs, as well as various forms of undersea mountains, appeared in front of the three people. Su Mu had never seen such a deep place with corals. This is not normal The most important thing is that when they saw a super crack Grand Canyon, they finally saw a palace like a palace appeared on the edge of this huge crack At this time, Su Mu''s Shenyu tower kept beating, and even took Su Mu to dive down


    Whoa


    The three men landed, then looked around for a circle, and then focused on the palace on the edge of the super sea fissure.


    "It''s spectacular." The black and white goddess could not help but exclaimed that the palace was bigger than the one that sealed her!


    Su mu can''t wait to go straight ahead, but is pulled by the blue Goddess: "Su Su Here, there is the smell of dark elements... "


    The black and white goddess also came up and nodded: "yes, it has almost the same breath as the dark element attracted by the bubble stone pillar at the beginning of the sea..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Three people walking on the bottom of the sea will cause some sediments to float, so it looks very spectacular. This huge submarine fissure Canyon is hundreds of meters wide and deep. Su Mu doubts whether the Great Rift Valley will directly lead to the central belt of the planet


    However, the palace is on the edge of the great crack and is made of various corals and metals. When they came to the gate of the palace, the three Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh at this wonderful palace.


    The gate, with golden steps and beige metal gate, is closed, with two strange statues on both sides.


    The two figures, in the shape of three crossed hands, glare straight ahead, as if warning intruders.


    The black and white goddess went straight up, and then pushed open the two gates. The splendor inside surprised the three of Su mu.


    In addition to gold, there are jewels everywhere, including the gold pillars behind the main gate. There are crystal dots like ruby and sapphire inlaid on them. There are even white diamonds and other substances.


    "What a luxury." Su Mu Dao.


    "The palace must have been built, but I''ve never heard of anyone living under the sea. It''s so strange." Kuina explained as she walked carefully forward.


    At this time, Shuilan also nodded and said, "Shuilan has never heard of some kind of deity building a palace on the sea floor. It''s so strange."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the ninth element hides from the earth to the reincarnation of time. How do you think she escaped the tracking of the divine domain tower?"


    The goddess of blue suddenly looked back at Su Mu and said, "Susu said that the dark element has always been hiding in the sea bottom?"


    Su Mu nodded: "only in this way can we explain why we have not been able to find him. It took us half a day to dive to the depth of the sea bottom. We can imagine how far away it is from the ground. In addition, it is covered by sea water, so it is almost impossible to investigate here in the Huadu empire. Without accident, it should be an old man of the ninth element Nest... "


    The water blue goddess looked at Su mu in surprise, because in her opinion, there was no need to hide the ninth element. After all, among all the elemental gods, the ninth element is the most powerful one. He just needs to find Su Mu and kill Su Mu to avoid the end of his acceptance. Why should he hide from Su mu? That''s not common sense.


    After passing through the gate, the three men directly came to a huge palace. In front of them, the three directions in front of them were like a royal palace, and each fork had a huge building complex. Su Mu hardly knew where to go.


    According to the normal situation, at this time, three people should be separated from each other at three intersections. However, Su Mu asked them to follow them all the time. In this way, people here could not attack Su Mu three people one by one. Therefore, Su Mu chose the position in front of him to move on.


    The more splendid the palace is, the more luxurious it is. The whole palace is made of precious metals and rare gems. It is like a fixed treasure sitting in the sea floor.


    After waiting for the three people to walk inside for more than an hour, a large number of bubbles appeared on the right side of the palace. These bubbles seem to have risen from the bottom of the sea and kept rolling upward


    Su Mu stopped in front of a huge palace at this time, then looked at the surrounding quiet to the terrible palace and said: "no matter how, if the ninth element really appears, you two must immediately return to the God domain tower, do not disobey it!"


    "Susu..." The goddess of blue water looked at Su mu in surprise. The ninth element could not have been handled by Su Mu alone. So at this time, Su Mu gave such an order only to protect her and the black and white goddess.


    The black and white goddess did not speak. She just slowly stepped forward and opened the door.


    Squeak!


    The heavy friction sound came, and the sea water rushed into the gate instantly. However, unexpectedly, after the huge pressure of the sea water rushed in, it rebounded back in an instant, followed by a transparent air wall appeared in front of the three people. Su Mu touched the sword inside with his long sword, and the sword stabbed in without any hindrance.


    "It''s the air wall that blocks the water." Su Mu said and went straight in.


    Later, Su Mu three people were surprised to find that there was no water in the hall.


    In such a deep sea bottom, it''s a miracle that you can''t squeeze a drop of water into the palace. After all, the pressure here can completely crush any living creature. Even the technology submarines on the earth can''t come to such a deep place. The sea pressure is too high


    In addition to the lack of water in the palace, there are countless crystal lights at the top of the palace to illuminate the whole palace.


    Right in front of them, nine gates appear in front of them.


    Each of the nine gates is inlaid with countless gems, and the nine gates are all of different colors.


    What made Su Mu three curious was that six of the nine gates were bright, while the other gates were all dull gems"Red, yellow, gold, green, gray, mixed These six colors... " The goddess of water blue was surprised to see the six bright doors, and then looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu also nodded slightly, because Su Mu and water blue goddess thought of together.


    The nine gates should correspond to the nine elements. Now, the blue is not bright, because the water blue goddess is beside him, while the pure white is not bright. It should be Lieyu. The remaining six colors are flashing with colors, which should represent the goddess, Jinning, Tuli, Muling, plain and Fengxi goddess!


    "So, we''re looking for a lighted door to get in?" Asked the black and white goddess.


    When she said this, Su Mu had already reached the door of the red gem, and then said, "no accident, the relative color is corresponding to various goddess, and the red is the goddess of fire."


    The goddess of water blue also came to Su Mu''s back and said, "Susu..."


    Her look was a little worried, as if she had something to say with Su mu, but she was afraid that it was inappropriate to say it.


    However, Su Mu could understand the meaning of the goddess of water blue. He looked back at the goddess and said, "you said that this time reincarnation is your element, and you can feel it as long as you are still alive, whether it''s empress or Jinning


    Water blue goddess a Zheng, and then said: "Su Su, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu strangely and asked, "Susu, what do you mean by this?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just think that if I meet all the goddesses here, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have to go to other planets in the future."


    The goddess of water blue was stunned again, and then took a look at the black and white goddess. The latter stretched her shoulder and said, "I don''t know about this."


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. Let''s go." Su Mu took the water blue goddess''s small hand and walked directly into the gate.


    With a burst of vertigo, Su Mu''s eyes became dark, and then he felt a heat wave suddenly hit, followed by a feeling of incomparable heat


    Wheeze!


    The three of Su Mu were a little more relaxed when the ice came. However, there was a sea of hot lava in front of them. The whole area was red, and there was bubbling magma everywhere, even there was no end to it


    The water blue goddess constantly releases skills to lower the temperature around them, and uses ice to freeze the road in front of them, forming a black rock bridge directly, while the surrounding magma is still rolling


    "Does the element of fire come from geothermal magma or from the hot sun?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The two goddesses followed Su Mu''s side, paying attention to the surroundings as they walked. For Su Mu''s questions, the blue goddess couldn''t answer, and the black and white goddess didn''t know the answer.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, all the heat of the magma comes from the empress inside."


    "Susu is saying that the power of the empress''s sister is out of control?" The goddess of water blue looks at Su Mu''s way in surprise.


    Su mu can only nod. There seems to be no better answer except this explanation. The magma sea is too large and abnormal, so it is definitely not geothermal magma.


    The three of them walked forward quickly. After walking for about half an hour, they finally saw something except magma


    At this time, in front of the three, a huge circular platform was surrounded by magma, which was also made of rock, but was not magmatized!


    After they got to the top, they saw the red light floating in the air, just like the aurora on earth, but the Aurora was only red.


    In the center of the platform is a circular deep well, and there is no scene except red. Su Mu looks directly at the goddess of water blue.


    The latter slowly waved his hands, and then a cold air came, which instantly dissipated the red color in the whole deep well, and the temperature suddenly returned to the normal value. At this time, Su Mu jumped in without hesitation.


    The hot wind kept coming, but Su Mu couldn''t spread the blade inside, so he let himself fall down.


    Bang!


    After falling for nearly a few hundred meters, Su Mu suddenly stopped in the air, and there was heat coming from below. Then he could not fall down against Su Mu''s body. The whole environment turned black. Only a red spot appeared below. At this height, Su Mu three people directly saw a woman tied to some kind of cross With his head down, his red hair dazzling, and his body beating slowly with flames.


    "Susu, look down..." At this time, the blue goddess pointed to the position directly below.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "disperse the heat!"


    "Good!"


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Wheezing! Wheezing!!!


    The huge cold air fell down, and the hot air below met the cold air, and the huge steam began to appear instantly. Then Su Mu''s body quickly fell.


    Bang!


    As the blade spread out, Su Mu slowly fell to the ground, and then stood on a black ground. In front of him, the figure of the empress directly reflected Su Mu''s seriousness


    At this time, the goddess lowered her head and her long hair covered her face. Her red dress was still on her body, and her body was still in flames. However, the flames seemed to wither and beat slowly. There was no such fiery appearance at all


    The most important thing is that at this time, the empress was bound to her hands by a kind of invisible gas. She was tied to the cross behind her back, as if it was torture Coma No interest


    Su Mu walked up slowly. The goddess of water blue and goddess of black and white ruled out the danger around them. However, there was nothing in this space. There was no smell of other elements except fire.


    Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to come to the position five meters in front of the empress. He stopped, then looked at the figure of the empress with a moving face and said, "the empress Are you ok? "


    Although the difference was only a few months, Su Mu felt that he had been separated from the goddesses for many years. Especially when he saw the female emperor in such a mess, Su Mu couldn''t imagine how she had spent the past few months


    After su Mu''s voice dropped, the empress''s head moved slightly, and then she slowly raised her headFire red long hair a little messy, but she is still that amazing to people can''t breathe empress.


    When the empress slowly raised her head, a pair of red pupils saw Su mu, her ruddy mouth slightly picked up, and then showed a smile of relief.


    "Animal husbandry, animal husbandry Finally, finally wait for you... "


    Su Mu suddenly rushed up, and then wanted to hold the empress!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s whole body was bounced back, and then fell directly on the ground. There was a barrier around the empress


    When the two swords came out, Su Mu stood in the same place and suddenly said, "shake the sword!"


    Hum!!


    Hum!!


    Pooh!


    The two sacred magic swords were instantly bounced back, and Su Mu''s whole person was bounced back again.


    Water blue goddess and black and white goddess quickly hold Su mu, and then come to the empress together.


    At this time, the empress looked very haggard, and looked at Su Mu three people with a smile: "don''t, don''t waste your strength The boundary is It''s a matrix of elements Animal husbandry Do you feel that this place is very, very familiar? "


    Although the goddess of fire''s expression was smiling, Su Mu felt something was wrong, because her smile was very worrying, which made Su Mu feel as if the empress had fulfilled a certain wish and then had no regrets


    "Empress! Cheer up Su Mu exclaimed.


    The empress laughed again, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu You should have seen this place before... "


    "Don''t talk to the empress sister!" Water blue goddess suddenly stops, she seems to understand the meaning of the empress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Don''t say it, sister Nudi! That''s impossible The goddess of water blue suddenly came forward and stopped drinking.


    The goddess of fire looked at the water blue goddess and said with a smile: "little blue water, you did not expect this place will appear in your own planet, right?"


    "Empress sister..." The water blue goddess''s eyes instantly covered with mist.


    Su Mu stood in a daze at this time, because he also understood the meaning of the empress. At this time, Su Mu kept looking around and shaking his head, as if he saw something terrible to Su mu


    Because, this place is so familiar, so familiar, as if it was when I came here!


    The empress took a breath and said, "Mu Mu, do you remember?"


    Su Mu suddenly looked at the empress. His eyes were like torches, but he could not suppress the tears in his eyes. Su Mu took a step forward and said, "my life is up to me, not from heaven! You are the same! Even if this is the scene I saw in the crape myrtle hall, what can I do? That will never happen! Even if I su Mu falls down! "


    This is the future scene that Su Mu saw in the crape myrtle hall, where the ninth element killed Lieyu and other seven goddesses.


    Su Mu was frightened when he saw the scene. After such a long time, Su Mu thought that the day would not come, but he didn''t expect that the location of the scene really let him meet.


    The empress still wore a smile, and then shook her head and said, "herder, you can''t be willful, let alone do whatever you want. What should be done must be done. If our sacrifice can exchange your life in this world, it is also worth it Besides It was you who sealed us Is it, little water blue


    The goddess of blue water kept shaking her head, and the tears came down.


    The truth is that they have already recovered their memory, but Su Mu himself has not yet recovered.


    It was su Mu himself who sealed the God of nine elements!


    This is why the empress participated in the seal of Mu Ling. Mu Ling is the source of life, and her seal needs the participation of the fire department''s empress, so the empress would participate in the sealing of Muling.


    At this time, Su Mu had no memory at all, but he understood it. So he kept shaking his head and looked at the empress and said, "this is not true, empress! You lie


    At this time, the goddess of water blue slowly turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, in fact, this is the matter. Even if Su Su does not have the memory of that time, it should be able to calculate it In this world, it seems that no one can seal us except Susu The ninth element can''t do it So, in those days, the only person who sealed us was Susu yourself... "


    The black and white goddess suddenly stares at the scene around her and murmurs: "the end of the land, is actually the end of the land..."


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head, then looked at the black and white goddess and asked, "then you said, in addition to the nine elements, why did widow na be taken over by the God domain tower?"


    The empress and the water blue goddess were also stunned. They looked at each other, and the latter shook his head and said, "kuina goddess, she doesn''t belong to the nine elements. The Shenyu tower has taken her in?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes! Also, at the bottom of the sea, it''s also a guide from the Shenyu tower. You tell me, I sealed you at the beginning. Why did the goddess appear outside the nine elements? I don''t have a complete memory. So, now you tell me, the ninth element is male or female? "


    "Woman!"


    "Woman!"


    The water blue goddess and the goddess of fire share the same voice.


    Su Mu suddenly hung up a smile, then shook his head and said, "everything is in disorder. The ninth element is the goddess, so everything is in disorder!"


    "What''s wrong?" The goddess of water blue suddenly asked at this time, then suddenly looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Su, do you think the ninth element is Heyang?"


    "Yes! Before I left the earth, I thought Heyang was the ninth element, but now you tell me that the ninth element is female? Isn''t it a mess? Since it has deviated from the history of samsara, tell me why I ended you? Why did I seal you? Maybe, your memory is also biased, or maybe, it is not the same as your memory. Since it is history, there must be other things you don''t know, such as what other decisions I made before! "


    The empress and the goddess of water blue looked at Su mu in disbelief, but could not understand what Su Mu said.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly walked to the opposite side of the empress. Across the border, Su Mu asked, "empress, tell me why you are loyal to me?"


    The empress was stunned. It seemed that she could not answer this question.


    Because of Shenyu tower? Their thoughts are completely controlled by themselves. Although they are involuntarily loyal to Su mu, they may not be caused by the Shenyu tower, which is just a medium.


    Su Mu looked back at the water blue goddess and said, "blue water, what do you think?"


    The blue goddess couldn''t answer.At this time, Su Mu suddenly raised his hand and said, "Zhi Wei!"


    Shua!


    The colorful Zhi Wei appeared in place.


    She was surprised to see the surrounding scene and several goddesses, and then looked at Su mu.


    "Zhi Wei, at the beginning in the God area, you told me that Shuilan may not be completely loyal to me. What is the meaning behind this sentence?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Zhi Wei did not know how to answer, because at this time she did not know what the situation was, and still in the face of the blue goddess and goddess of fire.


    But in spite of this, Zhiwei knows that it''s time for the truth to come out, so she brewed for a moment, and then said, "at the beginning, Zhiwei did say that they may not be completely loyal to their master. All this stems from their past, but also from your past with the master Now that we have come to the end of this place, it proves that the truth is about to come out. Therefore, in Zhiwei''s opinion, the empress, Shuilan, will resist you when they decide their fate


    Su Mu snorted, then looked at the empress and said, "will you?"


    The empress and the water blue goddess looked at each other again, and then said a word with almost one voice.


    Su Mu laughed again and said, "so what are you worried about? Since they all choose to be loyal to me at this time, and they did not resist when they sealed you ten thousand years ago, and the empress also participated in helping me seal the wood spirit. Why do you doubt your heart now


    The empress was stunned again.


    The goddess of water blue suddenly realized that she was smiling. She was very sweet, very sweet


    "Yes, from the beginning, we chose to be loyal to Susu forever, even if Susu killed us personally Empress sister, why do we have to tangle with things happened tens of thousands of years ago? "


    "Ha ha! Well said! So it is Animal husbandry The empress understood I see... "


    Boom!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Boom!


    The huge flame soared into the sky, and the wilting flame on the empress suddenly jumped violently.


    At this moment, the empress and the blue goddess seem to have untied the knot in their hearts. They look at Su mu with confidence and smile.


    At this time Su Mu also hung up a smile, and then directly took the water blue goddess''s small hand, said: "you! Always my goddess! This will never change! You can choose to die for me, so I su mu can also choose to give up anything for you! Including life


    The flame was beating, and the eyes of the empress and the blue goddess were full of excitement. The things that had troubled them for a long time were finally solved. At this time, both the empress and the goddess of blue water seemed to be suddenly enlightened!


    "Ding! The supreme water blue goddess is promoted; the supreme water blue god is honored


    "Ding! The supreme empress Huoshen is promoted; the supreme goddess is honored


    Two consecutive tips appeared in Su Mu''s eyes, and immediately after that, a light appeared on the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire, and the ability of her body was constantly growing


    The water blue goddess is more surprised to look at her hands, and then murmured: "originally, this is the biggest difficulty If you can''t understand this knot, it seems that you will never be promoted to the God''s field! "


    At this time, the goddess of fire also hung a self mocking smile and said, "I''m so uninhibited that I''m confused by such a simple truth. Ha ha God''s domain... "


    The scene from just tense into now harmonious and throbbing picture, Zhi Wei and black and white goddess this time also finally relieved.


    At this time, Su Mu walked on the edge of the border and said, "this boundary is set by the foundation elements?"


    "Yes! If we want to unravel the boundary of the elements, it can only be the ninth element ontology except for the eight of us The empress nodded. Although the flame on her body again sent out the trend of explosion, it still could not change the result that the empress was trapped here.


    Su Mu took a look around him and walked around the border.


    It seems that there is no way.


    However, Su Mu seems to find that right above the boundary, there seems to be a cloud of colorful light continuously rotating. Su Mu directly unfolds the blade of the sword, and then touches it with his sword in the air. Then he suddenly feels that the sword is immediately attracted to it


    "Susu!"


    "Master


    Su Mu''s sword seems to be sucked in. It''s obvious that Su mu can''t pull it out


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly, and then quickly took back the magic sword. Then Su Mu was repulsed.


    Wheezing!


    Su Mu returns to his original place again and looks at the top of the border strangely.


    "Mu Mu, don''t take any risks. You can''t open the border, at least not now Look for Lie Yu! Take the ninth element Female emperor road.


    Su Mu shook his head and looked around the border and said, "since I have come, since I have seen you, I will not give up you again, and any of your goddesses! This boundary seems to have a direct relationship with me... "


    The goddess and the empress looked at each other again, and then said with one voice: "it is the sacred element inherited by the ninth element!"


    Su Mu was stunned again.


    In other words, Su Mu had a close relationship with the nine elemental goddesses when they started together. What happened later made Su Mu seal the nine elements. After the reincarnation and opening up, the current situation was formed. No matter which element goddess had the ability of Su Mu''s own body, and the ninth element was no exception.


    In addition, the origin of the nine element goddess also seems to have gradually.


    Su Mu looked at the empress and the blue goddess in mid air and said, "if I guess correctly, I can open the boundary now, but I need to..."


    "Susu..."


    Su Mu suddenly took off the ring from his hand, then looked at the ring in his hand and murmured: "no accident, this is a requirement of the ninth element."


    "Herding is not allowed! The Shenyu suit is not complete! How to deal with the ninth element? "


    Shua!


    The ring of divine realm falls to the top of the border in an instant, and then you can see that the brilliance of the top of the enchantment instantly expands, and then with a bang, it absorbs the divine domain ring, and the border just like something has been melted and quickly disappears in place.


    At this moment, Su Mu smiles, but the empress and Shuilan stare.


    Only saw Su Mu slowly fall down, and then directly came to the female emperor''s side, and then tightly kept the female emperor''s Fire God''s body, and heard Su Mu murmured: "do you know, loyalty comes from paying, this may be my original direction of change."


    The empress widened her eyes instantly.


    The sacrifice of Shenyu ring comes from the result of rescuing the goddess of fire.The empress began to laugh, and the shackles of her hands were also slowly untied. The goddess hugged Su Mu and burst out laughing.


    Water blue goddess and Zhi Wei as well as widow Na stand behind also with smile.


    This kind of result is what they want to see, not according to the prediction that they have seen before. Whether it is the prediction of Fengxi goddess or the prediction of Lagerstroemia indica, everything is just a prediction, not something that must happen!


    According to their two predictions, Su Mu should kill the goddess of fire and the goddess of water blue, and even lie Yu in the end. They will die in the hands of the ninth element!


    Now, everything has changed. Not only has the result been changed, but also the hearts of the empress and the goddess of aquamarine have been sublimated again, and they have become more loyal to Su mu!


    The empress held Su mu in tears, and then said with a smile and helplessness: "Mu Mu, without the Shenyu suit, how can you aim at the ninth element? Are you stupid?"


    Su Mu released the empress, and then stretched out his hand to hold the water blue goddess''s small hand and held it in his arms. The goods laughed and said, "without the Shenyu suit, I have you! Enough! "


    Both of them are smiling and loyal, sometimes in direct proportion. It is not the goddess''s loyalty without any reason, but the object of their loyalty, which is the same to them.


    "Well, let''s go to find them together." Su Mu was in a good mood, and the long-standing problem was finally solved, so the next problem was simple.


    No matter it is the ninth element Messenger, or the person who should appear, even if it is the ninth element, it is finally time to appear!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Huge wooden space, green light, green ground.


    Su mu, Zhiwei, kuina, Shuilan and the empress stood in front of Xiaomuling.


    The little Lori''s face was full of surprise, surprise and worry.


    However, at this time, the empress slowly walked up and looked at little Lori Muling and said, "everything is different from what we imagined. Herding, he has always been a herdsman, not the one we imagined. He is the animal husbandry on the earth?"


    Xiao Muling is stunned and looks at Su Mu again.


    At this time, we can see that Su Mu directly took off his Shenyu knapsack and threw it directly above the border.


    With the melting of the border, Xiao Muling''s shackles are also untied. She stands in the same place and looks at Su mu with tears in her eyes.


    Su Mu then stretched out his hand and made a gesture to embrace Xiao Muling.


    "Brother Su! Sobbing


    Xiao Muling rushed directly to Su Mu''s side, then quickly jumped up and directly hugged Su Mu''s shoulder, and then he burst into tears.


    "I thought brother Su was going to kill ling''er in the end I thought brother Su wanted to kill all of us with the ninth element Wuwu... "


    "Ling''er is so lovely. Is brother Su willing? Silly girl Su Mu has a smile on his face.


    Xiaomuling weeps pear with rain, but the surrounding goddess are all smiling at them.


    After that, Su Yan, Jin Ning, Tu Li and Feng Xi were all rescued by Su mu.


    At the same time, Su Mu''s Shenyu ring, Shenyu backpack, Shenyu veil, Shenyu wristband, Shenyu boots and Shenyu belt disappeared. Now Su Mu is left with a magic sword and a blade. In addition, Su Mu is a white board.


    Although all the goddesses were very sorry, they were moved by what Su Mu had done. They were very clear about the importance of this divine domain suit. Su Mu abandoned these things to save them, which was enough to change the silk mustard left by the ancient history.


    As for what happened before, no one mentioned it again. It''s unnecessary. Now they just know that this meeting is closer to Su Mu''s heart than last time. It''s enough to know.


    In fact, Su Mu felt that the Shenyu suit had a certain relationship with all the goddesses. Especially when the Shenyu tower appeared, it was directly for the purpose of subduing the gods. At that moment, Su Mu felt that the Shenyu suit should have other purposes.


    Today, the Shenyu suit is actually the key to save all the goddesses. According to this result, the magic sword and armor may become an important factor to accommodate the other two goddesses.


    Because until now, what Su mu can''t completely control is Lieyu goddess and the ninth element!


    So the armor and sword should be the most important part.


    Although the Shenyu suit will disappear in the end, Su Mu feels that he can completely break away from the attribute blessing of Shenyu suit from that moment on.


    And Tibet milk, in addition to the goddess Lieyu, the goddess of seven elements once again merged with Su mu.


    Seven element goddess, Su mu, Zhi Wei, widow Na ten people, together came to the end of the palace.


    At this time, all the goddesses seem to be tacitly standing in place and looking at the palace gate in front of them.


    At the end of the palace, the palace is magnificent and magnificent, up to 100 meters high. The whole gate is carved with the scene of eight moon in the sky, and sends out a border like thing pasted on the gate.


    In addition to these, the gate is also filled with dark elements of black fog, constantly surrounded, as if to protect the door from attack.


    A line of ten people, nine amazing goddess stand in a line.


    The gentle water blue goddess, the arrogant and uninhibited goddess of fire, the quiet Tuli goddess, the lovely and mischievous wood spirit goddess, the cold plain goddess, the golden shining goddess, the pure jade goddess Fengxi, and the black-and-white goddess and the colorful Chiwei goddess.


    Nine goddesses stood together, Su Mu was in the middle, then looked at the gate of the huge palace and said, "is she in it?"


    Several goddesses looked at each other, and then began to say: "in and out, open the door to know."


    Su Mu also nodded, it is true.


    At this time, the nine goddesses suddenly stepped forward.


    "Water element, god statue, ice piercing skill!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge ice thorn rose obliquely from the ground, and then crashed into the huge palace gate.


    "Fire element, deity and fire dragon array!"


    Boom!!


    A flame dragon darts into the gate.


    "Wood element ¡¤ deity ¡¤ rage stake!"


    "Wind element ¡¤ god respect ¡¤ sun wind blade!"


    "Thunder element ¡¤ god respect ¡¤ Nine Yang sky thunder!"


    "Gold element ¡¤ god respect ¡¤ war god fist!"


    "Earth element, God reverence, Earth Dragon and heavenly punishment!""Element, power of magic sword!"


    "Black and white, boundless light!"


    Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The nine attacks fell down in an instant and hit the gate at a furious speed. The whole sea floor shook and even vibrated continuously. His violent skills almost blew Su Mu''s figure and wanted to fly. However, because of the protection of the goddess around him, Su Mu stood still and watched the gate open in an instant


    Boom!!!


    The gate collapsed, and the shaking of the palace stopped slowly


    At this time, Su Mu was very excited and stood in the same place, and finally waited for this day


    With the dust of the gate slowly falling, Su Mu ten people also walked in.


    At this time, the hall was ablaze with lights, and the whole hall was surrounded by golden lights. Four huge golden pillars were at the four feet of the hall, and the golden fire was constantly beating on them


    And right in front of the hall.


    A woman was sitting leisurely on a golden chair.


    this woman, wearing gold wire hairpin, has no exaggerated decoration, golden eyeliner, exquisite facial features, long hair, a streak of black, a golden gold scattered on the shoulders.


    She was sitting on the chair with her gold and red long clothes and legs up. It seemed that she didn''t care that Su Mu and other people rushed in. On her feet, a pair of golden high-heeled shoes, which were nearly 20 cm high-heeled, flashed. At this time, the woman was extremely gorgeous, but it also gave people a strong aura, which made Su Mu and other ten people have a heart A sense of oppression.


    At this time, the woman dragged her chin, and then slowly turned her head to look at Su Mu and other ten people. She stood up slowly. Her high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters showed the woman''s figure incisively and vividly. After the golden long skirt fell down, she was incomparably amazing, but she could not feel the extreme like the blue goddess To the beauty, this beauty, there is a sense of evil and ferocity.


    "Farewell to the earth, Su mu, long time no see." The woman slowly opens the red lip, then hangs one face''s banter smile way.


    However, Su Mu frowned slightly at this time, and then walked forward one step: "I should have known it was you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "I should have thought it was you Su Mu steps forward and looks at the woman in front of her.


    Several goddesses are also quite unexpected, they did not expect this woman will appear here, even did not think that she is actually the ninth element messenger!


    Because the goddesses know who the ninth element is, the woman in front of her is not the real ninth element at all!


    She''s yeena!


    Heyang''s girlfriend!


    He Yang''s death, to a large extent, is directly related to this girl.


    At the beginning, Su Mu still had no contact with franlan, but did not expect to meet her here. At the beginning, Su Mu also seemed to meet a girl with a veil, namely, the ninth element Messenger, after fighting with the reincarnation false subject brain. At the beginning, Su Mu suspected it was this girl, but he didn''t think it was her!


    Ye Na changed the way she had met Su mu in Haitian city. At this time, she became extremely powerful and seemed to despise Su mu. She walked around and looked at Su Mu and said, "what? Knew it was me? Have you ever thought about how I became like this


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Because Su Mu knows what this woman will say next, Su Mu has heard Mr. 2 say that the ninth element is probably no longer in the cycle of time. Now it seems that this matter has become true.


    At this time, seeing Su Mu who did not speak, ye Na continued: "since you knew it was me, you should also know that he Yang is not dead yet?"


    "Of course Su Mu Dao, if not, Su Mu would not have broken Heyang''s tombstone on earth.


    Ye Na nodded and said with a smile, "so, what else do you have to say now?"


    "I want to know all about it!" Su Mu looks at Ye Na and says that since he was transferred to this place, Su Mu seems to have been manipulated by others all the time. Su Mu has to understand what happened to Ye Na, but she seems to be unable to go out today, so she asks directly.


    However, Su Mu also knows that Yena''s self-confidence must be due to the ninth element. Otherwise, how could she, an ordinary earth girl, play such a big role in a palace?


    And still waiting for themselves here, and still guard all the goddess!


    As if confirming Su Mu''s idea, Yena nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you all the process I''d like to start with you when you left Huaxia? "


    Ye Na sneered at herself, then sneered at Su Mu and said, "eight years ago, you left Haitian city alone and left Heyang here. This is seven years. Have you ever thought about going back to visit Heyang? Have you ever thought about what kind of life He Yang lived in Haitian city? Well? "


    "I talked to Heyang countless times on the way and asked him to go to the U.S. empire, but he chose not to come. How could this have anything to do with me?" Su Mu frowned.


    Ye Na sneered: "you know that he is the illegitimate son of Wen people, so you should know how Wen people want to treat him. Therefore, in Haitian city, Heyang not only served as the head of the Tang Dynasty every day, but also worried about Wen people''s entanglement. Although Wen Ren Zihan finally came to Haitian city, this did not affect Wen''s work Style, isn''t it? She''s a young lady. She''s too young for Zhiyuan, who controls the whole family... "


    Su Mu''s brows are locked. In fact, Su Mu already knows almost everything. But now that ye Na says it, Su Mu still can''t accept it, especially when the truth is put on the table.


    "Heyang had no relatives in Haitian city. He had only one brother, but your brother was far away from the US empire and Eastern Europe. What could he do? Only one person can struggle in Haitian city. Wen Ren Zihan created Ziyang studio in Haitian city out of good intentions. However, Wen''s family has used this point to insert a huge conspiracy in the game. This plot, including sacrificing me, should be punished by heaven! "


    The goddess of water blue couldn''t bear to say at this time: "what does this have to do with Su Su?"


    Ye Na looked at the blue goddess and said, "what''s the relationship with him? Who''s his left eye? Ask him how he Yang died! "


    The goddesses don''t understand.


    But Su Mu shook his head helplessly at this time: "Heyang It is said that he was framed... "


    "What?"


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were shocked. They both appeared in the real world more often. So Su Mu''s words made them lose their mind. Heyang was the illegitimate son of Wen family, and he was also the young master of Wen family. How could Wen people be the mastermind of setting up Heyang?


    Su Mu said: "I really wanted to revenge Heyang after I found out the truth, but because of..."


    "Because your woman is purple cold, so you dare not, you don''t want to avenge Heyang, do you?" Ye Na snorted coldly: "as the leader of the remnant soul, you return home with seven years of glory to investigate the cause of his death. But when you find out how he Yang died, it''s not over! This is He Yang does not hesitate to give his eyes to your friends? brother? Ha ha... "Su Mu is speechless!


    In the face of his brother''s hatred, Su Mu is extremely angry!


    However, the murderer of the brother is the brother''s family. What should we do? How can su Mu choose?


    Su Mu was shocked by the fact that he Yang died, because he never thought that the real mastermind of killing Heyang was Wen Renzhiyuan!


    At this time, ye Na sneered again: "Wen people, in order to be in Kyoto position and face, do not hesitate to kill their own family blood, but also use their own daughter to plan this matter. How powerful Wen people are And you, the shadow of God, the butcher of the ghost! The leader of the remnant soul is indifferent after knowing the truth. What kind of brother is He Yang? I feel worthless for Heyang! "


    Su Mu was speechless about this matter. He looked at Ye Na and said, "I don''t want to say anything about it. Heyang is my brother. Zihan is my woman and Zhiyuan is their grandfather. Therefore, the truth is that their grandfather framed Heyang himself. What can I do? Can I kill Wenren Zhiyuan? What should I do if I hear the purple cold? How can I face Heyang? Do you know what Heyang thinks? If he thinks from the standpoint of Heyang, will he kill his grandfather himself


    "Is Zhiyuan his grandfather? Huh? "


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Ye Na''s words completely made Su Mu muddled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Why did Zhiyuan have to kill Heyang? Because Heyang is not Wen renling''s own son at all Ye Na suddenly shouts.


    Su Mu went down directly.


    Yena walked down with a sneer and said, "I was wondering why someone would be so cruel as to kill his own grandson. But I didn''t understand it until I was found by the ninth element. Because Heyang is not the blood of others, it can induce Wen Zhiyuan to kill Heyang. Do you understand


    "Because Wen''s family can''t afford to lose this man, and Heyang has always been at odds with Wen''s family, which also leads to Wen''s strong desire to kill Zhiyuan, but their identity can''t be blatant. So, at the beginning, he bought me Let me pretend to betray Heyang in the game I am a little girl, they take my parents as a threat, what can I do? But I didn''t expect Heyang to die directly! If I had known this, I would not have chosen to pretend to betray Yang Yang... "


    Said Ye Na''s eyes full of tears, and Su Mu also a little shocked at Ye Na.


    The truth of the matter was so tortuous that Su Mu didn''t know how to pick up Ye Na''s topic.


    In the past, Su Mu thought that Wen Ren Zhiyuan was afraid that Heyang''s affairs would affect Wen''s status in Kyoto, and then he ruthlessly chose to kill Heyang. Now Su Mu understood that there were other incentives, so Su Mu didn''t know what to do.


    Because Su Mu knew that Wen Renzhiyuan was Heyang''s grandfather, so even if he knew who his enemy was, Su Mu didn''t dare to do it. That''s why Su Mu couldn''t tell Wen Ren Zihan at the beginning. Now, things have changed. The person who killed Heyang is not his grandfather. So, is Su Mu going to revenge Heyang or not Revenge?


    However, Su Mu is not how to do it now!


    Don''t revenge Heyang, so sorry brother!


    Revenge with Heyang, sorry woman!


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and said, "isn''t Heyang dead?"


    "Is not dead the reason why you didn''t take revenge? Not dead is your excuse for valuing your friends? " Ye Na suddenly asked.


    Su Mu stood where he was and had nothing to say.


    However, at this time, the water blue goddess said: "at first, Susu knew that Wen Renzhiyuan was Heyang''s own grandfather, so Susu didn''t dare to do it, nor could she do it. Now even if she knew that Heyang was not Wen''s blood, but she also knew that Heyang was not dead, what would you like Su Su Su to do? Is it because he hears that there is an unsuccessful plot and asks Susu to kill people


    Ye Na did not pay attention to the water blue goddess, but looked at Su mu with a sneer: "no matter what, this matter, you are unfaithful!"


    "I have nothing to say." Su Mu doesn''t want to explain anything, because Su Mu has a clear conscience!


    At first, I knew that Heyang''s enemy was Wen Ren Zhiyuan, and he could not be killed. Now I know that he Yang''s identity is not Wen Ren Zhiyuan, but he Yang is not dead, so Su mu can''t kill Wen Ren Zhiyuan either!


    A little more!


    Now Heyang has become the biggest villain!


    This is what Su Mu is most distressed about.


    Yena becomes the messenger of the ninth element, and what identity is Heyang?


    At first, Su Mu suspected that Heyang was the ninth element, and several goddesses unanimously explained that the ninth element was a woman. Then he Yang excluded the identity of the ninth element. What is He Yang''s identity now?


    "Su mu, I know what you are thinking, and I know what you want to do, but unfortunately, you can''t do it. You can''t go back to the earth. Even if you return to the earth, it will be many years in the future This time you are transmitted to time reincarnation itself is a conspiracy. The development of the earth''s reincarnation is no longer under your control. So, get rid of your mind Ha ha... "


    "You haven''t told me the whole story yet." Having said the matter of Heyang, we should talk about Su Mu''s real plot during this period when he came from the earth to reincarnation of time.


    Ye Na, who walked into Su Mu step by step, then stood in front of Su Mu and said, "on earth, the incentive to send you here is controlled by us. In order to transfer you away from the earth, at the same time, it has launched the secret of the whole circle of reincarnation, that is, the kind of traverser that you sit on when you came here, and at the same time, it has transmitted all more than 100 people on the earth that the main brain can''t control Come on, of course, if these people want to transmit all of them, they have to ask the high-level officials of the state to come forward. Therefore, they set up the prophecy that the transmigration of time can save the earth. In fact, there is no end of the earth at all. Everything is just an illusion... "


    Su Mu''s eyebrows are more and more locked up.


    All false? So, the reincarnation data is chaotic, and the signs of the end of the earth are all false?


    But why? Is it just to send more than 100 uncontrollable people to reincarnation?


    Ye Na said: "after more than 100 super masters including you left the earth, then the whole reincarnation has entered the right track, and all things are under the control of the reincarnation master brain. And you don''t want to return to the earth at all. You can only know these. What questions do you have?"


    Su Mu looked at Ye Na and asked again, "I want to know where Heyang is and what role he plays!"Yena snorted, turned around, and then went to her golden chair again. As she walked, she said, "now do you care about Yang Yang or are you probing him? What a sharp loyalty


    Su Mu frowned.


    He Yang is Su Mu''s brother, which Su Mu never forgot. Otherwise, Su Mu would not return to China directly from the U.S. empire. He could let the remnant soul investigate the matter, but Su Mu resolutely came back, because Su Mu paid too much attention to Heyang


    At this time, ye Na sat on the chair again, then raised her legs and looked at Su Mu''s party. Ten people laughed and said: "now, all of your seven element goddesses are gathered, and two other goddesses have been added. Do you feel invincible in the world? Or does it feel like you can go back to earth at any time? Is it too naive? Not to mention that the ninth element won''t let you leave easily. Now, you''d better think about how to leave here alive... "


    Chuckle


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the gold wall behind Yena, and it was like the door was pushed open. Most importantly, two people came out slowly from the inside. These people were almost Su Mu Neng''s existence


    Ye Na sat in the same place and said, "the armor and sword are left in the Shenyu suit. What combat effectiveness do you have now? Or do you think the goddesses around you are my rivals? "


    "You?"


    Suddenly, Mu Na gets up and is wrapped in black In an instant, Yena became an invisible black fog and floated in the air


    "I! Is the ninth element messenger! Ye na


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    After opening from the wall, the people who came out let Su Mu smack his tongue one by one.


    They are Cen, Xie Ming, long Aotian, the death of the gate of the red moon, pure wind, and dreamlike life. The former presidents of the eight leagues and even Su Mu''s old enemies all came here at this time, which surprised Su mu.


    In particular, these people also emit a black halo, which is obviously taken care of by the ninth element.


    "The shadow of God! Long time no see. " Pure wind with a face of ridicule.


    Dream life and others are laughing at Su mu. After all, they are old enemies. They haven''t seen each other for half a year. When they meet again, they can''t help but feel elated.


    CEN took a step forward and said with a smile: "how about it? It''s a surprise to you, isn''t it? However, we are only part of it. Many of your old friends are in our camp, for example, your old enemies in the US empire, etc


    Su Mu frowned.


    These people all appear here. It is obvious that the ninth element was specially arranged. There is also Yena. At the beginning of World War I, Su Mu felt that she was emitting a thick dark element, but now it seems that the ninth element never appears. This woman is always acting as an emissary against herself. Su mu, on the contrary, doubts the motive of element 9 Yes.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Water blue goddess and other nine people instantly suspended, the empress said: "herdsman, we come to entangle this woman, the following mob, give it to you!"


    Su Mu looked up and then looked at Cen and others.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu is not sure at all now. A Cen makes Su Mu a little bit scratching his head. Now, there are more than a dozen people who are old enemies on the earth. These people have been blessed with dark element by the ninth element. What kind of combat effectiveness are they now? Su Mu has no idea


    However, at this time, the pure wind rushed forward and said, "let me see the power of the shadow of God!"


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    When the pure wind came to Su Mu''s ten meters in front of him, he suddenly disappeared. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, he could not see the exact location of the pure wind, or even how the pure wind disappeared!


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s arm was suddenly cut by the long sword, and Su Mu quickly dodged the past. However, he was surprised to find that the pure wind disappeared in place again. As before, it was still able to capture any information.


    At this time, cen and others who were not far away looked at each other, and then quickly rushed up. The group of people quickly disappeared in the same place. Su Mu couldn''t catch the figures of these people in the whole hall.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although it was impossible to capture the figures of these people, Su Mu could still feel the fluctuation in the air during the attack, so even though a dozen or so people attacked Su mu, they did not cause fatal damage to Su mu.


    "Turn the tide back!"


    Boom!!!


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The attack of more than ten people, the whole tribe was outside the border. At this time, Su Mu was surrounded by a layer of border. However, due to the limited time, Su Mu had to find a way to deal with these people!


    CEN this time cold smile way: "shadow, do you know why?"


    "Well?"


    Pure wind: "then, the shadow of God should know the dark matter in the universe?"


    Su Mu suddenly realized.


    He was surprised to see the humanity around him: "is dark matter controlled by dark elements?"


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to know now, shadow of God, you are still dead in the hands of our so-called mobs?" CEN laughs and looks at Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, the whole dream life started to drink and said: "the eight leagues have been beaten to pieces by you. Today you have paid a little interest!"


    Shua!


    A long sword came to Su mu in front of him in an instant. At this time, Su Mu had no time to avoid this attack. At this time, these people were attacking in all directions, and they were still unable to capture their figures. Their moving speed was not blinking, but shuttling, using the wormhole of dark matter to shuttle through space, which led to why Su Mu had no insight Can''t see where they''re moving


    Now Su Mu finally understood the true meaning of the ninth element. On the surface, it is dark element, but in fact, dark element also contains dark matter, which is something in the universe that has been studied and can not be captured by human beings!


    Using dark matter to control wormholes, these people can achieve a short distance shuttle, faster than a blink!


    Su Mu was besieged on all sides and had no power to parry. Therefore, before the attack of the group fell, he could only open the divine domain to devour blood!Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    The attack of more than ten people fell down in an instant, and then all of them jumped back and surrounded the Su Mu regiment in the middle again.


    Su Mu frowned and stared at the humanitarianism around him: "do you know what a villain is successful?"


    Pure wind sneered: "we don''t know what is mean by villains, we just know, now the shadow of God is beaten by us, there is no ability to fight back, this is not enough?"


    "Ha ha, the shadow of God, seven years of continuous MVP, in view of now, this title seems to have no egg use..."


    "What can the game of the earth represent? Eternity is what we should pursue. With the ninth element, we can achieve whatever we want Jue Ming murmured way.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and solve his problem!" Xie Ming said, and then quickly rushed to Su Mu''s direction.


    At this time, all the people launched a group attack again, but Su Mu stood still and had no solution at all. No matter how much defense skills he had left, he was in vain. So at this time, Su Mu simply put back the magic sword of God worship. This move made Cen and others all stunned, but his attack did not stop.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Everyone roared!


    However, Su quickly squatted down in his hands.


    Buzz!


    A huge figure of eight trigrams is formed on Su Mu''s head, and it rotates rapidly. In every direction, there is a person''s figure. The eight trigrams rotate Su Mu''s hands were covered with golden light


    Poof!


    When the sound!


    The pure wind hits Su Mu''s arm with a sword, but then he sees Su Mu''s arm swim like a snake, and then he sees the long sword fall into the air, and Su Mu''s palm directly grabs the pure wind''s arm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Bang!


    Holding the pure wind arm, Su Mu suddenly pulled back. In an instant, the pure wind directly rushed down to Su Mu''s position, so with the help of this force, Su Mu directly pulled the pure wind to the opposite side, and his whole person directly collided with the opposite Cen!


    This moment, pure wind and Cen two people were shocked They want to withdraw their attack, but there is no time to withdraw at this time


    Bang!


    Boom!!!!


    Two people collide, and at the same time other people''s attack also came to Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu slowly twisted his figure. The eight trigrams became a Tai Chi diagram and condensed at Su Mu''s feet At this moment, the attack of all the people came through Su Mu''s space


    All weapons are from Su Mu''s face, neck, armpit, rib edge and other positions through


    Because the weapon didn''t hit Su Mu''s body, Xie Ming''s body came directly to Su Mu''s body, and Su Mu was surrounded by him


    Bang!!!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Everyone''s head was instantly hit by Su Mu''s Tai Chi encirclement, and then quickly flew back out.


    Su mu, standing in the same place, slowly put away the eight trigrams, looked at the people around him with a slight sigh of relief and said with a sneer: "the dark element can only make you move faster. What else can you do?"


    Using the impulse of dark matter to shuttle, they can only speed up. In fact, no matter in combat or reaction ability, these people are still not su Mu''s opponents, and Su Mu knows that he can''t defend these people''s attacks with strong defense, so he simply uses the yin-yang Taiji he used to fight against the black and white goddess to target these people!


    However, Su Mu also understood a truth. In this world, in this universe, nothing can get rid of yin and Yang. No matter Tai Chi or the five elements and eight trigrams are ancient Chinese martial arts derived from Yin and Yang. In the face of these people, such as Cen, who only know the skin and dark matter, it is not better!


    The crowd slowly rose from the ground.


    At this time, however, I suddenly felt the ground shaking.


    With the rumbling sound coming from overhead, it is obvious that the battle between the nine goddesses and ye Na has also started.


    Su Mu was so anxious that he summoned the magic sword to shake it in his hand. Then he saw a long gun in Su Mu''s hand.


    "Annihilate a thousand troops!"


    Shua!


    When


    The defense of more than a dozen people was impenetrable, and Su Mu''s spear was constantly frustrated when he was waving it, which made Su Mu also frequently raise eyebrows.


    What makes Su Mu feel most ridiculous is that these people seem to have no substantial use of dark elements in addition to using dark elements to increase their movement speed. Except for the changeable figure of Cen, other people seem to be almost the same as when they were on earth


    Su Mu burst into the sky with a blast!


    Shua, the blade spread out and stopped in mid air. Su Mu stared at a group of ten humanitarians below: "you! That''s what it''s all about. Is the ninth element so stingy? Will you learn how to use dark matter to travel through space? "


    Shua!


    The spear becomes a bow


    Su Mu immediately pulled a full bow, and then saw that seven different colors of light arrows appeared in his hand!


    Squeak


    Su Mu aimed at all the humanity below: "even if this is not the earth, even if Lao Tzu is not the shadow of God, you never want to stand on Lao Tzu''s head to shit! All to me to die! "


    Shua! Shua Shua!


    At the moment when the arrow fell, cen and others again used the wormhole to disappear in the same place. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Su mu in the air suddenly split up into ten Su mu, and each of them had a magic sword in their hands, and then fell down at the same time. When everyone dodged Su Mu''s just arrow, their figures appeared and looked directly To Su Mu''s sneer


    After the pure wind appeared not far away from his position, he suddenly saw Su Mu''s face with a faint smile


    Pooh!


    Long sword directly stabbed into his chest, Su Mu light way: "gap, always you can''t cross the gap."


    Pure wind to death will not believe that this is the end? I thought that with the ability of shuttling dark matter, Su Mu couldn''t do anything about it. Even if he couldn''t beat Su mu, he wouldn''t fall to the present situation


    Pooh!


    A Sword Pierced Xie Ming''s back collar. Su Mu took his shoulder with one hand and stabbed the sword into it with one hand. He said coldly, "Xie Ming, you are garbage. You will always be garbage. From the day you betray your guild, you will always be a piece of garbage!"The blood gushed from Xie Ming''s throat.


    At this time, the other direction is the same.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the sword into the flesh was very harsh. When Su Mu killed his dream life and Jue Ming, he also said with a faint smile: "the eight alliance should have disappeared long ago. You should not come here to die!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Poof!


    More than a dozen people were hit by Su Mu''s real split!


    Just now, Su Mu attacked them with a magic sword, which changed into a long bow. Just as Su Mu thought, these people used dark matter to transmit, and Su Mu''s split body came in handy. He directly landed at the place where these people shuttled, and then he would kill them with one blow!


    Live!


    In an instant, cen was left alone, because Cen turned into black fog when he was moving just now, so Su Mu couldn''t capture his real existence, so he escaped a disaster!


    However, cen''s shock is still beyond the limit.


    He was afraid of Su Mu before. Now Su Mu''s Shenyu suit is left with long sword and armor. But Cen didn''t expect Su Mu''s fighting power was still so fierce!


    And when all Su Mu''s body was taken back, he slowly fell on the ground, then looked at Cen face-to-face and asked with a smile: "Cen, I''ll ask you a question."


    "What?" CEN held his sword in his hand and faced Su Mu warily.


    Su Mu asked with a smile as he walked forward: "I want to know, the ninth element is so powerful, why doesn''t he deal with me personally? Instead of sending you? And every time it''s the result of failure Have you ever thought about it? "


    CEN suddenly was stunned.


    Then he heard Su Mu suddenly say, "that''s because the ninth element dare not face me! Do you have him? Who are you? Huh? "


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body quickly rushed to Cen''s position, and Cen could only be transformed into black fog as before!


    However, at this time, Su Mu sneered, and a black stove appeared in his hand. Su Mu suddenly said, "take back the soul!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Take it


    Shua!


    The black fog of Cen''s figure began to be accepted by the soul refining furnace. Cen''s whole person screamed with fright. He kept screaming and wanted to escape Su Mu''s soul refining furnace, but it was too late!


    Su Mu also remembered in a moment. Since Cen can change into black fog, it is a form of soul. In this case, the soul furnace is specifically aimed at him.


    So at this moment, Su Mu sneered while holding up the spirit furnace: "how can a smart person not think why the ninth element dare not face me in person? What''s the reason? Because he is afraid of me


    Su Mu stood in his place and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Shua!


    All the black fog was immediately stored in the soul furnace. Su Mu directly put it away and let it die. In the furnace, cen lived for only a few hours, and failed to kill him completely on earth. Now, refining his soul is considered to be the most cruel way to die.


    Su Mu stood in the hall of the hall, then looked at the sky above the hall, quickly spread out the blade and flew up


    In the sea!


    It''s above the palace.


    Water blue goddess, empress, fire god and other nine goddess formed a encirclement circle, and then took turns bombing Yena in the middle.


    At this time, ye Na did not fall behind at all. In the face of the bombing of the nine goddesses, she could still attack them. The huge black element energy constantly impacted the goddess''s defense shield. The nine goddesses were sweating profusely at this time, and Su Mu couldn''t help frowning after coming to the battle field here.


    The empress and the water blue goddess have been promoted to the divine realm, but now they have no way to take this Yena. You can imagine how much dark energy the ninth element has transmitted to her!


    Shua!


    Su Mu directly came to the middle of the water blue goddess and the empress.


    At this time, the bombing stopped in turn. Ye Na also stared at Su Mu and said, "you nine goddesses, that''s all!"


    Su Mu sneered: "of course, what do you think this is? If I do give orders, nine of them can blow up the whole time


    "But that doesn''t kill me, does it?" Ye Na also sneers.


    The ability of the nine goddesses is very powerful, but even if the whole time reincarnation burst light? She still can''t kill herself, which is why the nine goddesses have not been her opponents.


    So you have to lead them


    "Well?"


    "Shuilan, you all go back to the tower of God!"


    The water blue goddess and others looked at each other, and then nodded directly back to the divine domain tower.


    In a flash, Su Mu and ye Na were left in the whole sea area.


    In the sea water, Su Mu has the bubbles of the goddess of water blue to help breathe and resist the pressure of the sea water, but ye Na is surrounded by two black fog at this time. They look at each other, but they never speak again


    "Su mu, you tell me, if you let you choose now, do you want to kill Wen Ren Zhiyuan or choose to turn a blind eye to it?"


    "Is it interesting to say that? Can you run away if you delay? Of course, if you tell me who the ninth element is and where it is, I might think about it. "


    "You may go and ask your goddess!"


    "They can''t say, and they can''t tell who the ninth element belongs to..." Su Mu shook his head.


    No matter the goddess of water blue or the empress, they can''t directly tell themselves who the ninth element is. Apart from the limitation of the law, they probably don''t know who the ninth element is now. Because from Su Mu''s feeling, the ninth element can be anyone. The ninth element is not the original body of the ninth element. Maybe he is Yena in front of him ¡­¡­


    Ye Na frowned, then suddenly extended her hands, a group of black fog slowly extended, the whole sea water suddenly stirred up.


    "In that case, just disappear Su mu He Yang has a word to tell you Between you! Cut off the favor and cut off the righteousness


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu frowned, not Yena''s ability, but what Heyang said!


    In Su Mu''s opinion, it is a good thing that Heyang is not dead. Even if he is standing on the side of the ninth element, Su Mu even suspected that Heyang is the ninth element, but those are OK!


    But now ye Na actually told herself, cut off the favor?


    Absolutely?


    Does childhood memory disappear like this? Fight together, steal things together, stay up late online, play games together, create their own small guild together, even Su Mu''s car accident, Heyang resolutely donates his eyeballs and so on. Are these things gone?


    Easy to say!


    What''s breaking up? Is it broken?!Hulonglong


    The sea water suddenly stirred up. Ye Na''s hands kept swinging, and the black fog kept rotating in the sea water. In an instant, Su Mu''s body was also sucked by the whirlpool, spinning in the sea as quickly as possible


    Ye Na waved her hands while staring at Su Mu and said, "today, you must die! Only when you are dead can everything be over. Only when you are dead can the ninth element be free! "


    Su Mu waved the blade of the sword with disapproval, and then the sword suddenly glowed with colorful light. He stood opposite Yena. The sea water around him had formed a huge whirlpool, and Su Mu was at the edge of the whirlpool, and Yena was in the center.


    At the same time, Su Mu has seen that the black fog has begun to slowly erode his blade. The blade is curled by the whirlpool of sea water, and it constantly emits fire light and starts to turn red, and the temperature rises sharply Ye Na''s ability is to achieve lethality with speed


    Click!


    A blade on the blade of the blade was instantly broken by the sea water, but Su Mu was surprised


    Any physical attack can''t destroy the material of Shenyu suit. This is what Su Mu has tried repeatedly. Now it seems that the dark matter even surpasses the material of Shenyu suit


    So at this time, Su Mu saw that ye Na in the center kept sneering, as if mocking Su Mu''s confidence


    The sword made a buzzing sound, and Su Mu controlled his body from being swept away by the whirlpool.


    "In this case, it''s no wonder that I don''t miss the old love. Ye Na, no matter who wins the first world war today, this is not the situation he Yang wants to see! I firmly believe in this point! "


    "Don''t be sentimental! go to hell!! Dark element fury


    Buzz!


    Boom!!!


    When the sword was up, Su Mu suddenly said, "god respect!! The sun


    God reveres the sun: summoning the sun comes from nuclear fusion, which instantly causes nuclear reaction explosion and forms an absolute second kill. It can destroy any recurrent terrain, kill any creature in any form, level, combat power, grade, authority, and cause lethality to the reincarnation management.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    The northwest sea area of Dongdao.


    Xia Feng and others knew that Su Mu was a little worried after he left, but they also knew Su Mu''s ability now, so they didn''t worry too much, so the warship was still heading for a certain South Korea.


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan suddenly stand up and look at the position hundreds of miles behind.


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi look at the two girls strangely. They thought they were worried about Su mu, but then they felt something was wrong, because at this time, the boat suddenly shook and a huge wave appeared


    At this time, the army of millions of people all walked out of the cabin, and then watched a sea wave like a mountain rising hundreds of miles behind


    This phenomenon made all the soldiers of Shenyu Empire and Huadu Empire stare at each other Because at this time, the originally flat sea surface suddenly rises a huge mountain like wave, this is not a tsunami at all, this is simply the sea water suddenly rises to the sky


    A huge and incomparable mountain rises to the sky and quickly covers the sky


    Unable to describe the current situation, Fu Chu Wan''er suddenly exclaimed at this time: "fast forward! Fast forward! Come on! Come on


    Summer wind this time a staggering rush to the bow, and then shout: "full speed ahead! Come on


    The sails were full, and all the human assistance was turned on. Hundreds of ships rushed toward the direction of a certain South Korea. The speed shocked everyone. However, in the face of the black tsunami mountain behind, it was better for everyone to escape quickly


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the position of Dongdao.


    Originally very decadent Amway and Ji Zezhi were discussing how to face the development of the region in the next 100 years. However, at this time, there was a sudden scream from the outside and suddenly felt that the sky was darkening


    The two looked at each other and quickly walked out of the hall of the district government!


    However, when they came out of the moment, they were directly stunned in situ.


    In the sky, a huge tsunami? Or did the whole ocean turn over?


    In the sky, the huge sea water rises to the sky, directly blocking the Western sunshine As a result, the whole area of Dongdao became dim, and the sea water in the sky was like a dark cloud covering the sun


    Boom!!!


    The huge noise kept ringing, at this time, the ground suddenly shook up


    Click! CLICK!!!


    It''s like an earthquake is going to happen However, the shaking of the ground is caused by the extrusion of sea water, which causes the regional plate of Dongdao to move This led to the appearance of cracks, and the occurrence of moderate earthquakes


    The buzzing sound is constantly filling the whole region of Dongdao


    Amway nearly three this time can''t help but shout: "quick! Whistle quickly and let everyone hide in the district government! Come on


    "Open the defense shield of the district government!" Jizezhi has a big drink!


    This shield was originally used to defend long-range arrow attacks, but when the Shenyu Empire attacked them, it was a strong charge, where to use long-range.


    I just didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly now, so the shield seems to be useful again


    "Ah


    "Run away!"


    "Run


    A large number of players in the imperial city of Dongdao ran crazy in the direction of the district government. The personnel were turbulent, and all the people roared and rushed to the district government


    At this time, Amway nearly three saw that the shield had been opened, and then he stood still and watched the sea water in the air still rising in the sky


    But the more so, Amway is afraid. The sea water is not rain, because it is like a huge tsunami, so the higher it rises, the more serious it falls


    Click, click


    Boom


    The ground is still shaking, and the whole East island seems to be shaking. This situation, together with the super tsunami in the air, makes Amway nearly three completely sluggish. Is this going to kill Dongdao?


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge golden light suddenly appeared in front of everyone through the sea water. Originally, the sea water was constantly rising, but at this time, the golden light was shining everywhere in the sea water, and it was constantly bright


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the dazzling golden light directly appeared above the sea water, and then saw a mushroom cloud like super golden light instantly exploded!


    In this moment, the sea water in the whole sky spreads out with a bang!


    Bang bang!


    The sea water explodes in the air and then falls down quickly


    Wow


    Pouring rain? It''s just like the sea water turned upside down. When the sea water fell in the air, a part of Dongdao suddenly turned into a state of flood. Countless players suffocated and even many players were killed by the sea water in the airBoom!


    There was another huge explosion, and then Amway Shinzo and jizezhi, standing in the shield of the district government, saw Su Mu''s blade appear in the air


    Again, he


    Jizezhi and Amway nearly three people in the heart of shock has been unable to describe, this huge super tsunami is actually caused by this person? Is this man-made?


    How abnormal is this man?


    Before Ji Zezhi ridiculed Cen that he was afraid of this man, but now seeing this scene, who is not afraid?


    Boom!!!


    Sea water, finally rose to the end, in the air 10000 meters height no longer rise, and then began to fall down quickly


    Whoa


    Sea breeze, fast attack


    This moment, as if met the end of the world, Amway nearly three murmured: "is the blessing is the disaster can not avoid..."


    However, jizezhi said helplessly: "we have escaped the war, but we can''t avoid this man-made disaster This Su mu It''s just a monster... "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sea water, black pressure down, although it is falling in all directions, but still began to inundate the coastal areas of Dongdao state


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge waves at this time can not be described, just wave after wave has caught up with the extent of the tsunami, we can imagine how strong the explosion center is?


    At the beginning, Su mu, a god worshipped sun, sank the whole area of Japanese island. Now this skill explodes on the sea floor. Although it is not aimed at Dongdao, the impact on Dongdao is no less than that on the Japanese island area in the earth''s reincarnation!


    At this time, players in Dongdao are watching this huge tsunami fall, and some people have no idea to escape, because they know, in the face of such a tsunami of this size and scale, where can you go? Can we still have the speed of this tsunami?


    Bang!


    The water was photographed directly.


    Then there was a bang, the whole coastal city of Dongdao, building debris instantly hit hundreds of meters high!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Bang!


    The huge waves were directly photographed down, and the huge waves which were many times larger than the tsunami directly fell from the sky. Emergency measures were opened in all the shielded cities in the whole range of Dongdao, while in other areas, players could only seek more happiness from themselves.


    After the war with the Huadu Empire, Dongdao has been a bit depressed, but now, this wave is taken, which directly makes the players in Dongdao completely confused.


    Some people are even upgrading to fight monsters, and then they suddenly see the sky dark down, and then the vast ocean directly comes to the land. Some players are even in love. Then they see the tsunami that covers the sky suddenly comes down, without any preparation. Dongdao is completely covered by the tsunami.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this is the reincarnation of time, which is not the real world. After the tsunami, a large number of players will have their own protection measures. The players with shield naturally support the shield, or the players above the Da Yuan period protect themselves with aura. However, there are still a large number of players who died in this disaster that does not belong to them in


    The whole East island state entered a panic flight.


    However, jizezhi and Amway, who are in the Imperial Palace, are completely stuck in the same place. Now they can do nothing. Because the tsunami directly impacts the whole territory of Dongdao, what can they do? The only thing that can be done is to make the shield of the city defense angry, and then block the destructive power of the tsunami.


    With the booming sound, the huge tsunami directly submerged the imperial palace of Dongdao, and covered the whole country directly under the shield.


    Because the sea water covers the whole sky, the night of Dongdao has turned into a dark night. Amway is standing in the same place, sighing and sighing. Seeing that the shield on top of his head is pressed to break, he is indifferent.


    Jizezhi said again: "CEN is right. This man is so terrible..."


    Amway nearly three was very glad for his choice. If not for all the conditions of Su mu, would this skill fall directly on the territory of Dongdao instead of on the sea? This man is just like the God in the legend of reincarnation of time. One skill is to destroy the heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    As the sea water fell, it slowly restored its calm. At this time, the sun in the sky once again penetrated into the region of Dongdao. All the players who survived the disaster all raised their heads. Some looked to see if there was a second wave of tsunami, and some were looking for what caused the tsunami.


    However, only the people in the Imperial City area are relatively close to the coast, so only they can see Su Mu''s huge blade wings in the sky and a beautiful woman with a long golden dress all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, and Yena was also blown out from the bottom of the sea, so at this time, the two of them directly stopped at a height of several hundred meters.


    Ye Na frowned. Her skills were completely under Su Mu''s crotch, and even herself was blown out. Now her internal organs feel as if she has been stirred by something. She is very uncomfortable.


    Su Mu was shocked. His divine sun was released for the second time, which caused the earth''s Japanese island area to sink into the sea for the first time. Now, releasing this skill at the bottom of the sea is still shocking. Now, under their feet, the sea water is still in the shape of whirlpool, because the sea water on the land is no longer flowing back, so the sea surface is swirling The vortex is constantly rotating, with the black element fog of Yena


    "Now I finally know why the reincarnation brain and the ninth element must send you out of the earth. It''s unbelievable that such destructive skills can''t be believed." Ye Na looks at Su Mu and says.


    She is the messenger of the ninth element, so naturally she talked with the ninth element, so she can understand some of them. Now she can understand the mood of the ninth element and understand the words of the reincarnation master brain.


    Su Mu is just a monster. It''s no use bombing the whole area of Japanese island with such skills. If this skill falls on the real reincarnation head, I don''t know what effect it will be. Even if it is immortal, it will be greatly hit. Moreover, according to the current situation, what more evil skills does Su Mu have.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you are also good. You are the first to survive under this skill, although this is the second time I release this skill."


    At first, it was forced to release on the earth, and many skills on earth would be limited. But now, different, without cooling and restriction, Su mu can release freely as long as he is not afraid to make too much publicity. But now, with all nine goddesses around, he will be short of rose burning and Lieyu. What is Su Mu afraid of? Find the three of them and leave the samsara of time directly. The more powerful and powerful you are, the more helpful it will be for the Shenyu empire. This is of great help to Pang Zhihu and Fu Chu Wan''er.


    Ye Na doesn''t speak any more. She swings her hands suddenly to draw a semicircle shaped black fog. All of a sudden, Yena''s whole body is covered by the black fog, and then a black gas dragon is formed and soars in the airRoar ~ ~


    a huge dragon chant sounded, then circled around Ye Na''s head, and ran to Su Mu''s position instantly.


    Su mu, who was suspended in the air, sneered and cried, "split empty seat!"


    Roar!!!


    A real giant black dragon appears, a hundred meter long cleft seat. This is a roar that directly scares the players in Dongdao. This is the real dragon


    Countless people are staring at the two black dragons in the air, and then bang!


    The huge sound caused the air in the whole sky to vibrate like a ripple on the lake


    Boom!!!


    After a crash, the black fog dragon disappeared in the air, and the cleft seat was directly bounced back, and then suspended on Su Mu''s head


    Ye Na in the air frowns again. Su Mu is almost omnipotent. No matter what moves she can take calmly, she has no way to deal with it for a while


    Su mu, however, now his sword is shining with colorful light, and then he looks at Ye Na and says, "do you know why the ninth element dare not meet me in person?"


    Ye Na was stunned.


    Su Mu pointed at Ye Na with his sword and said, "because of him! I dare not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "Because he dare not!" Su Mu cheered.


    Su Mu has thought about this question many times. The ninth element sent himself to the time cycle to avoid the development of the earth''s reincarnation. All these worries in the head of Su Mu are nothing. However, in the time cycle, Su Mu encountered countless people and things about the ninth element, but he never met the ninth element himself. The goddess of water blue and others were very afraid of the ability of the ninth element Li, but why don''t you dare to appear in person to kill Su mu?


    Su mu can think of the only possibility is that he dare not come!


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, ye Na sneered. She couldn''t help laughing at the opposite of Su Mu: "dare not? What a joke. Do you know the power of the ninth element? Do you know who the ninth element is? Do you know that the ninth element lady''s hand can make your so-called God''s favorite disappear? What a joke, she dare not? "


    Su Mu once saw a picture from the crape myrtle emperor, which was about the ninth element killing all the supreme gods. However, the person he saw was not the ninth element, but Heyang. So Su Mu wrote off Heyang''s tombstone directly after returning to the real world. Now Yena didn''t mention anything about Heyang. She seemed to know the ability of the ninth element The same.


    "She didn''t do it because it wasn''t time. The reason why she didn''t kill you was because you didn''t deserve it! You can''t even kill me. Do you expect the ninth element to come out in person? Su mu, did you come to the time cycle these months to inflate to the point of ignorance? Ridiculous


    "It''s no use saying more!" Su Mu immediately waved his sword and rushed directly to Ye Na''s direction. The empty seat in the air also sent out a huge roar and rushed directly up.


    Yena retreated a few meters, then waved the black fog again, forming a huge defense shield in front of her, just like a round shield


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Ye Na''s figure was quickly hit and flew, and it stopped only when she was hit for hundreds of meters. However, at this time, the cleft seat in the air hit again, and Yena could only block it again!


    Boom!!


    Yena''s whole body was hit several kilometers away. However, Yena knew that she couldn''t make a move at all. She could only defend now, so after her figure had stabilized, Yena once again set up a shield to defend Su Mu''s attack!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure really appeared after ye Na stopped, so at this time, ye Na did not hesitate to say: "dark element shield!"


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!!!


    A huge gas fist hit Yena''s shield in an instant, and she was repulsed by more than 1000 meters. The cleft seat in the air also fell after su Mu''s attack. They were like relay races and did not give Yena any breathing opportunities at all.


    However, all the players in Dongdao are confused, especially jizezhi and Amway. How they want to yell. You go to the sea to fight. In this way, Yena directly comes to the top of the territory of Dongdao, and is almost close to the imperial palace. If they release those super skills again, will the whole Dongdao kingdom not Is it over?


    Amway now has a special regret for provoking the Huadu Empire this year. Why do you find this country uncomfortable? He knew clearly that even if he had promised the war, he could not occupy the territory of this country. However, he attacked constantly for some petty interests every year, which was simply self abuse. Now he has attracted such a super boss, and he can''t stop it. What should we do?


    Ji Zeji said: "I understand why Mingjing said that sentence..."


    "Your daughter? What did she say? " Amway nearly three curious way.


    At this time, Ji Zezhi turned his eyes to Amway''s Jinsan side, and then said, "that day, I asked her to dissuade Su mu. She said that Su Mu could not withdraw, and that if he was angry, he would make the whole East Island disappear. At that time, I sneered. No matter how fierce he was, he could not sink into a country. Now, it seems that this is completely right..."


    "But then she tried to dissuade him..." Amritsu said this can not help but stop, because Yoshizawa has chosen to die, and died in front of Su mu.


    Jizezhi nodded his head and said: "yes, I didn''t expect her to be so wonderful. But before leaving, she said that everything should be done according to Su Mu''s words. Dongdao country can still have a chance of vitality. If he is annoyed, I''m afraid the whole country will disappear in the cycle of time Now it seems that everything is true... "


    Amway nearly three has no spare mood to be shocked again, because he has already understood this truth after the tsunami just now. The problem is, how can we please go out when the gods fight?


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    When the huge explosion hit again, the territory of Dongdao was suddenly bombed and began to vibrate. Amway Jinsan walked into the hall helplessly because he knew that Su Mu didn''t care that this was the territory of Dongdao, let alone that there were countless players from Dongdao, because his idea was to kill the whole countryBoom!!


    Boom!!


    The charge of one hit and one hit directly hit Ye Na and didn''t know where to go!


    However, at this time, a tearing void in the air suddenly rips open beside Ye Na, and then a half empty figure appears beside Ye Na. When Su Mu''s attack is instantly broken out


    I only saw that man slowly raised a hand, and then directly fell on Su Mu''s sword


    Boom!!!


    Ha!!!


    Su Mu was shocked At this time, the magic sword of shenzun suddenly curved and formed a semicircle, which was at least more than 200 degrees complete, which made Su Mu''s whole human hair frightening


    The most important thing is that Su Mu suddenly felt a huge energy in front of him And then


    Boom!!!


    "Roar


    Su Mu was hit by the attack, and the cleft seat in the air also hit quickly at this time


    However, I only saw that man suddenly raised his hand, and then grasped the aura in front of the cracked seat, and then suddenly swung


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    Split empty seat, instantly killed in the air, returned to Su Mu''s body!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Su Mu flew upside down in the air, and then came directly to the sea


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The moment his body contacted with the sea water directly made Su Mu bounce up, fall, and bounce again, just like he was swinging in the river with tiles when he was a child Su Mu''s body is in this shape, because the power of flying upside down is too great Su mu, the big one, couldn''t control his body from retreating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu''s body stirred on the sea, at least a dozen of them fell into the sea with a bang, and then slowly sank. He felt that his whole body was like being crushed. His whole body was weak and sore.


    Who is this person?


    What is your strength?


    How did he show up?


    Su Mu waved the blade of his knife and quickly floated upward


    With a puff, Su mu, who emerged from the water, slowly floated in the air again


    At this time, the sea was as quiet as a man and nothing could be seen, only the territory of Dongdao in the distance.


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s obvious feeling was that there was a stream of energy coming from the front, and then he directly opened the art of insight


    However, Su Mu felt that the power had already arrived before the insight had come into effect!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    When he fell into the sea again, Su Mu was black in front of his eyes, and then his throat was sweet. What shocked Su Mu most was that at this time, there was a force rising in the sea bottom. Then Su Mu could not help turning around and blocking him with the magic sword!


    Boom!!!


    A dull sound, in the sea water, Su Mu clearly saw that the magic sword of shenzun was bent in an instant and ejected out with his body!


    Bang!!


    The huge spray rose to the sky. Su Mu''s body rushed to the sky as quickly as the shell answered from the sea water!


    The whole painting style changes too fast, and the players in Dongdao are totally shocked and speechless. The players in Dongdao can only look at the war on the sea not far away from the scene and smack their tongue. This is not their level of war at all!


    Su mu in the sky has seen Ye Na''s figure floating on the sea, but the one who attacked him still hasn''t been caught. Moreover, Su Mu clearly feels that this man''s strength is no longer the same level as himself, just like an adult beating a child!


    "Is it the ninth element?" Su Mu was shocked!


    In this world, Su Mu has never met the Mahayana period and Xuansheng period, and even if they do, they should not even have the opportunity to capture the figure. Moreover, Su Mu has no power to resist these two attacks, and he simply does not know where the other party is!


    This idea just flashed in Su Mu''s mind, and a huge force came from behind!


    "Split the real body!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu didn''t even have time to split up a few more, and then suddenly felt that the strength was close to his back.


    Boom!!


    Bang a group of white light, split the body instantly disappeared in place!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Mu finally caught a trace of the figure of that man. His figure was not very big, but he was obviously a man with a black veil. He had no weapons in his hand and no light beam in his hand. It was totally different from what Su Mu expected.


    Because the ninth element was unanimously stated by the goddesses to be female, and now this person is male, and there is no black fog around it. Therefore, it is obviously not the ninth element. If it is not the ninth element, why should we assist Yena?


    However, this figure is only a little flash, Su Mu''s noumenon is attacked in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    In the high altitude, Su Mu fell into the sea again, and he fell into the sea uncontrollably, because the swing of the blade could not stop Su Mu''s body from sagging!


    Boom!


    Su mu, who was forced into the sea again, was shocked. It was not the same strength confrontation at all. Su mu, let alone defense, could not even see the figure of the other side.


    At this time, Su Mu knew that the man must have surpassed himself and arrived at the bottom of the sea.


    So, I can''t help but say that I blocked myself with my sword and opened the shield!


    But!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    This time, it was from the top!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s body was hit again, and then he continued to charge to the bottom of the sea faster than in the air


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Su Mu suddenly turned around and saw the figure of the man on his head approaching him quickly!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One, two, three!


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!


    Su Mu''s body completely and completely fell into the bottom of the sea, and raised countless sediments on the bottom of the sea to block his sight. But at this time, Su Mu saw that a huge hole was formed in the whole sea water with himself as the center. The sea water seemed to be solidified, and a huge sea well was formed when he was driven into the straight line of the sea waterBoom!!!


    Whoosh


    From the sea to the sea, tens of thousands of meters away, there is no drop of water. It''s like a huge tornado. All the sea water seems to be avoiding this place. This kind of scene shocked Su mu. Even the skill of worshiping the sun can''t make such a terrible shape of sea water. God worshiping the sun is a violent explosive skill, which can only make the sea The water exploded, and this man''s power completely controlled the direction of the whole sea water


    Su Mu was inlaid in the rock on the sea floor, and then suddenly rushed up!


    "God''s respect, the power to control God!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded, and Su Mu''s skills seemed to be interrupted in an instant, because before Su Mu released his skills, powerful skills and special effects would rise. Now, at the moment of release, this skill suddenly flamed out, and then he saw that the man opposite directly grasped Su Mu''s long sword!


    And then a sudden retreat!


    Shua!


    The shenzun magic sword broke away from Su Mu''s hand. Then he saw that the man was holding the magic sword in both hands and wanted to break it


    Hum


    The shenzun magic sword was broken into a circle, but still could not be broken. The man frowned slightly. Before he could react, he saw that the magic sword of shenzun instantly formed a long gun


    Bang!


    Su Mu holds the end of the spear and rushes forward quickly!


    "Die for me!"


    Pooh!


    Su Mu was also very surprised when the spear pierced into the man''s chest, because such a strong man was so simple that he was hit by himself? There is an impossible and bad feeling!


    However, the next second, the long gun suddenly ejected from the man''s body, and then Su Mu felt a powerful force suddenly impact from it!


    Poof!


    The barrel of the gun immediately stood against Su Mu''s chest position, and then saw his chest was pushed through the same


    Click


    Fracture!


    The thrill and creepy feeling spread all over Su Mu''s body in an instant!


    This man is Su Mu''s most powerful and helpless master since he entered the game world, and even became the leader of the remnant soul, and even came to the reincarnation of time! No one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Bang!


    The shaft of the gun sticks against Su Mu''s chest, and the magic gun directly turns Su Mu''s chest into a fracture!


    Su Mu retreated, quickly took back the spear and turned it into the shape of a magic bow. Then he pulled the longbow with one foot and shot quickly!


    "Lei Yang''s arrow!"


    Whoosh


    With colorful colors, the arrow quickly rushed to the mysterious body. Su Mu felt that this man would escape at the first time. However, Su Mu did not expect that the man had any intention of avoiding. He stood at the same place completely, and then at the moment of the arrow flying past, he only saw his hand suddenly raised.


    Bang!


    The arrow was directly caught in the palm of his hand. He looked down at the arrow in his hand, then turned into pieces and disappeared in his hand


    Surprise!


    Su Mu was completely shocked.


    Who is this man? Is it the reincarnation of time? Or is this man a master of Mahayana? Or is it impossible to transform God?


    Step by step


    Slowly walking to Su mu, the man suddenly stamped his foot.


    Boom!!


    The bottom of the sea suddenly vibrates, Su Mu''s body is directly bounced up, and then flies quickly to this man


    Su Mu really wants to be rude. Is NIMA a a human being?!


    Seeing his body come to this person''s body, and see this man stretched out his left hand to grasp Su Mu''s body. At this time, Su Mu had no reservation at all!


    "Eternal sword!"


    Hum!!!


    The buzzing sound is coming. Shake the sword!


    However, the man''s palm still did not take back, he directly grasped Su Mu''s sword, and then suddenly grasped it!


    Hum!!


    Hum!!


    Shock, instant back from the sword body concussion, Su Mu only feel his wrist numb, and then the whole person with the shock sword power to play out!


    Bang!!!


    It landed on the ground.


    Su Mu was shocked and speechless.


    Almost, all of my abilities have been restrained. All abilities seem so powerless and ridiculous in front of this person


    Shock sword, which Su Mu thought could not be controlled, was completely restrained, and let the other party eject the ability of shock sword. This shocked Su mu!


    Su mu, who was sitting on the ground, looked at the man in surprise and asked, "who are you?"


    However, this man seems to have no meaning to speak at all. He slowly walks towards Su mu, and is as calm as a statue


    Su Mu knew that this man came to kill himself, so he stopped talking nonsense. Su Mu quickly waved the eight trigrams in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The eight trigrams circle is shrouded in the sky, while the man opposite suddenly stops in place and looks at the eight trigrams above his head. He takes a few steps back and quickly rushes into the air


    Su Mu was shocked.


    He took back his eight trigrams mental method and flew quickly into the air. At this time, Su Mu found that this was on the sea floor. At the moment when Su Mu flew up, the water on the bottom of the sea spread again. This tornado like space surprised Su Mu again


    The sound of the wind and the continuous pouring of the sea water sounded. This time Su Mu had time to look at the figure of this man carefully.


    It seems to be very familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it. At the same time, I don''t feel that there will be such a master in the reincarnation of time, because there is no news about the final insight of the art of insight. It is just a question mark.


    Shua!


    Bang


    The moment Su Mu rushed out of the sea, the sea water spread instantaneously, and then the sea was calm again.


    Su mu, who is in pain all over the body, is standing on the sea level at this time. On the opposite side, the man with black veil and ye Na stand together.


    Ye Na said with a trace of sarcasm: "how do you fight him? Do you want to face the ninth element in person? Is it your ignorance or your confidence? "


    Su Mu is speechless. The man in front of him is definitely not the ninth element. At this time, Su Mu is not his opponent at all. Even if he releases God Zun Lieyang, this skill can only be implicated in Dongdao state, and he can''t kill him. Yena can defend shenzun Lieyang, not to mention the person who can''t even change hands?


    Su Mu frowned and stared at the man: "I should say Long time no see? "


    Su Mu''s faint feeling is that he must know, or even be familiar with, but Su mu can''t remember who he is.


    However, the opposite man still stood still, Yena stood on his side and said with a smile: "who is he? You don''t even know who he is? Hehe, ridiculous, ridiculous


    Su mu, who is completely in a state of complete confusion, can''t imagine the identity of this person at all, because Su mu can''t judge whether the whole person is the one he knows or the one sent by the ninth element specifically for himBut ye Na''s laughter made Su Mu have a bad premonition.


    At this time, Su mu, even if he called all the goddesses out, would not be his opponent. Therefore, the current situation does not allow Su Mu to make any decisions. Now, he can only take a step by step. Fortunately, this man seems very afraid that Su Mu will use Chinese ancient martial needle to treat him


    It''s ridiculous to say that these are su Mu''s abilities in the game, such as Shenyu suit and goddess. However, Huaxia ancient martial arts are su Mu''s actual combat effectiveness. However, they are used repeatedly here. Su Mu successively uses this ability to win over the black and white goddess, and even fight against Yena!


    That is to say, some things can be restrained specially!


    So now Su Mu''s only strength is his Chinese ancient martial arts, but Su Mu knows better that if this man can restrain his ability on the sea, Su Mu seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and there is no way out.


    The skills at the level of shenzun Lieyang should be the same. As long as shenzun Lieyang can''t kill this person, then the skills such as shenzun Zhuxin should be the same.


    So at this time, Su Mu didn''t speak. He forced himself to calm down and slowly thought about who this man was in front of him.


    But unexpectedly, this time the man slowly raised his hand, and then wanted to take off his face veil.


    "You..." Ye Na hesitated for a moment, because she seemed to stop the man from taking off the yarn


    But this man is to Ye Na slightly shake his head, and then one hand took off the face of the veil


    I don''t know if Su Mu''s eyes are dazzled or what''s going on. Su Mu obviously sees a black mist on the man''s face, and then disappears


    When this man''s face appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes, Su Mu''s whole body was stagnant, and even forgot to breathe


    Excited, excited, incredible, even heart beating in this is high speed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    The moment that the man took off his veil, Su Mu was completely stagnant.


    Su Mu felt familiar with his veil just now, but the moment the man took off his veil, the expression between his forehead and brow suddenly changed. It was like the black fog that just covered his whole face


    "Xiao Mu, long time no see..."


    Familiar voice, familiar tone, more familiar expression, and familiar smile that can no longer be familiar


    "Yang, Yang Yang?" Su Mu''s whole body was really confused and stiff!


    Although Su Mu knew that he Yang was probably not dead, Su Mu did not expect to meet Heyang on such an occasion, or even that he Yang would appear here.


    This man helps Yena, and Su Mu should know that he is Heyang by looking at her expression. However, Su Mu still can''t believe that this man is Heyang. Although he is wearing a veil, Su mu can still recognize him if he is Heyang. However, he is not Heyang at all with his veil on his brow. Now, after the veil is taken off, Su Mu finds out that he really is It''s Heyang!


    Eight years later, the two brothers met again. Su Mu couldn''t tell.


    Because he Yang had already died a year ago, Su Mu chose to go back home and investigate the cause of death and the people involved with his brother''s death. In the end, he Yang didn''t die?


    This makes Su Mu a little unacceptable!


    Some things, in your heart clearly know is one thing, but when this thing becomes true, it is another thing, the mood is completely different.


    Su Mu is feeling this way now.


    He Yang didn''t die, and he was still standing by his side, which shocked and worried Su mu. He had no surprise at all


    "Eight years ago, a farewell was a parting of life and death. I never thought we could meet again Xiaomu, you have changed a lot... " Heyang has been smiling since he took off the gauze, as if he were a brother who had been separated for a long time.


    But Su Mu couldn''t rise to this feeling. He looked at Heyang in front of him and even opened his insight. Because Su Mu doubted whether he was Heyang in front of him, but his insight was the same as before, all of which were question marks.


    At this time, he Yang said: "you don''t need to use your skills to explore my false and real situation. I''m Heyang. There''s no need to cheat you. There''s no motive to cheat you. I can kill you in an instant, and I need to pretend to be Heyang?"


    Su Mu suddenly, yes, this person''s ability is too strong, completely let Su Mu have no strength to fight back, so he doesn''t have to pretend to be Heyang.


    It''s just that Heyang is alive, really alive


    Su Mu is still standing in the same place a little can''t believe.


    However, Heyang walked on the sea with a smile and said: "the living people can''t believe the resurrection of the dead people. There''s no joy. The dead people suddenly resurrect, but they don''t have a different mood. I don''t know whether they are excited or happy..."


    Of course, they were two impossible moods. Su Mu shook his head and said, "no! I remember I remember the dean said that they saw you cremated in person How could you be alive It can''t be... "


    When he was in the welfare home, Su Mu asked about Heyang. Whether it was the director of the welfare home or their head teacher at the beginning, he said that he Yang was cremated. How could he be alive?


    It was for this reason that Su Mu could not believe that he Yang was still alive, but he knew that he Yang was probably still in the world.


    Now he finally sees Heyang. Su Mu doesn''t know how to explain it, let alone explain it to himself


    He Yang took a step forward and then said, "if someone can revive a dead person, is it difficult for this person''s ability to buy off the people in the funeral home?"


    Su Mu''s mind exploded. Yes, if a goddess like Lieyu exists in the real world, don''t buy a funeral home. I''m afraid that even in the eyes of the people in Haitian city, they can hide from the sky, let alone the head of a small funeral home and welfare home?


    Su Mu was still in the same place, but he Yang continued: "what''s more, my body was not cremated, let alone completely died. Although I was angry to death and had poison from others, it was just a state of suspended animation. Then the news of the opening of reincarnation came that various gods in reincarnation appeared in the real world, and in the first half of the opening of reincarnation They have come to the earth in, even a few years ago. For example, your Lieyu goddess lived in Japanese island several years ago? Otherwise, how did the baby come back to life? "


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    Heyang actually knows everything, but also knows that the baby was killed by himself and then resurrected by Lieyu.


    At the same time, Su Mu also doubts whether the Heyang in front of him has been secretly observing himself somewhere after his death?


    Heyang walked back and forth for a few steps, then looked at Su Mu and said, "brother, don''t look at me with such eyes. Are you not happy that I live? Or did you not want to see me in the first place? "


    Su Mu shook his head: "no, I came back from the US empire to investigate the cause of your death...""Did you find out?"


    "Of course, all the people involved are not the mastermind. The real mastermind is far away from others!"


    "Oh, I knew that for a long time."


    "You know?"


    "Of course, after I was resurrected, I already knew that Wen Renzhiyuan was due to Wen''s face and status in Kyoto. In addition, I was rebellious and unwilling to go back to Beijing. So Wen Renzhiyuan killed himself when he knew that I was not Wen''s blood. First, he could avoid the leakage of this matter. Second, he could save Wen''s face and his status in Kyoto Of course, the identity of the game''s experiencer is also the fuse that affects all the aristocratic families, but it is just used by Zhiyuan


    "But it''s purple cold..."


    "Sister, she is innocent..." He Yang suddenly said.


    Su Mu was relieved when he heard this sentence. What Su Mu was afraid of most was that when he met Heyang, he would be angry and heard Zihan.


    You know, how much sacrifice and dedication has Zihan made to make up for Heyang?


    If he Yang didn''t even want to admit that he heard Zihan, then Su Mu really didn''t know what to do.


    Therefore, Su Mu asked, "if you killed Wen Zhiyuan, do you want to feel Zihan?" This is the reason why Su Mu did not dare to tell Zihan, who heard the truth, and did not want to punish the mastermind for the sake of Heyang.


    Wenren Zihan is not only Su Mu''s woman, but also the elder sister who takes care of Heyang. Of course, there is no blood vessel relationship between him and Zihan. However, what Zihan has done for Heyang in Haitian city these years is obvious to all!


    He Yang''s smile suddenly solidified, then slightly lowered his head and looked sideways at Su mu, as if this question suddenly said a knot in his heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    He turned to Su Mu and said, "I don''t want my sister to be hurt in any way, but I will kill Wen Ren Zhiyuan with my own hands."


    Su mu all wanted to laugh. Even if Wen Renzhiyuan was too impersonal, he was after all the grandfather of Wen Renzhiyuan. Would it be sad to kill wenrenzhiyuan and wenrenzhiyuan? So there is something wrong with what he Yang said.


    Su Mu did not refute, he Yang went forward a few steps, and then a burst of white light on his body said: "this is my attribute now."


    The attributes show that Su Mu''s whole body is stagnant in the same place, even with his mouth wide open, which gives him a sense of visual impact


    Occupation: sky


    Occupation: sky


    class: 600


    blood: 2850000


    Energy: 450000


    Energy: 450000


    battle force: 5600


    sky defense: 1890


    magic power: 45


    defense: 12


    strength: strength: 999


    strength: 999


    Agility: 999


    lucky: Lucky: 999


    Constitution: Constitution: 999


    spirit: Spirit: 999


    weapon: Weapon: sky blade: sky blade


    weapon: sky blade < clothes: sky armor


    0


    Wrist guard: sky wrist guard


    ring: sky ring


    boots: sky boots


    belt: belt of gods


    Veil: smart silk


    Earrings: rings of the sky


    skills:


    Su Mu was left in his place by a series of attributes. Su Mu''s attribute was already a monster. However, after seeing the attribute of Heyang, Su Mu felt that he had been promoted to a dog these days. His level was not worth mentioning in front of Heyang. Even when Su Mu came to the time cycle, his level did not exceed 200.


    Su Mu once suspected that the highest level of reincarnation was 1000 level, but now seeing the attribute of Heyang, Su Mu basically concluded that the highest level of reincarnation was 1000 level.


    However, Heyang is as high as 600, which is incredible.


    Heyang stood in the same place, showed his attributes and said: "this is my current level and attribute. However, I can tell you that the current earth reincarnation is not the reincarnation you imagined. My level, in the earth''s reincarnation, is the top, but definitely not the highest. Xiaomu, today I''m here just to warn you that I want to take the ninth yuan Sue, you''re going to kill me first


    Su Mu frowned and looked at Heyang and said, "why do you want this?"


    "You will know that I can''t spend more than half an hour in the reincarnation of time. You can do it yourself. Goodbye to our earth reincarnation!" He Yang said and went back to Ye Na''s side, and then held Ye Na''s shoulder directly. They looked at each other and then laughed.


    Then, the space around them began to twist. Su Mu knew that they were going to leave here, so he took a step forward and said, "Heyang, don''t hurt Zihan!"


    Heyang stood at the spot and looked at Su Mu and said, "this sentence should be that I said to you, sister, she was indifferent, I just hope you can treat her kindly."


    "Me?"


    "Yes! Back on earth, I just hope you won''t let her down, and don''t hurt her


    Su Mu got confused. How could he hurt Zihan? Is He Yang talking about too many women around him? Or is it something else?


    In fact, Su Mu said this because he was afraid that Heyang would hurt Wen Ren Zhiyuan and hurt Zihan in succession. Otherwise, Zihan would not be hurt. The reason why Su Mu didn''t tell her or even pursue the mastermind after investigating the truth was that Su Mu said so.


    The space on the sea began to tear, Heyang looked at Su Mu and said, "I am waiting for you in the reincarnation of the earth."


    Shua!


    Heyang and Yena on the sea both disappear in place, and the space becomes quiet instantly. However, Su Mu''s mood is extremely surging, and even suddenly feels that the whole thing has become interesting again.


    He Yang was alive, Su Mu saw him with his own eyes.


    What''s more, the attribute of Heyang made Su Mu understand that his current attribute was not worth mentioning in the samsara. It seemed that the number one in the national war and the first in the world were not worth mentioning in front of the attribute of Heyang. Therefore, Su Mu suddenly felt that his level and attribute had a great improvement space at this time.


    Standing on the sea, Su Mu didn''t move for a long time, because Su Mu had been thinking about Heyang. He said that the earth now is completely different from what he imagined. That is to say, there are a lot of super high-level players in the earth''s reincarnation. Heyang even said that his level and attributes are not the highest in the reincarnation?


    So, is there more than 600 levels of existence in the earth''s reincarnation?


    Six hundred level ah, this level in the past was su Mu dare not think of existence, but now he Yang with such a super high level appeared in front of him.In fact, there is one thing Su Mu didn''t think of. Since Heyang was alive, why did he kill himself?


    Su Mu never felt that he Yang didn''t want to kill himself for a moment. Because of the time, Heyang knew that he couldn''t kill himself in half an hour, so he gave up. But Su Mu understood that if he had enough time, he might not talk to himself, and he would always do it himself.


    Su Mu is very strange!


    Not to mention the hatred of Heyang, it''s just that Su Mu and he Yang are big and small, and their love has been equal to the feelings between their brothers. Now why does Heyang want to kill himself?


    Suddenly, Su Mu was shocked.


    Because Yena is the emissary of the ninth element, and Heyang must know that ye Na was forced by Su mu. He did not appear or was forced to appear. He was directly transmitted from the earth to the time cycle to save Yena. That is to say, Heyang also knows who the ninth element is, and even he is with the ninth element.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but sweat. Who was the ninth element? Why is it so mysterious? As if all of my experiences these days are under the control of element 9?


    At this time, the sky is getting dark, he slowly levitates, then looks at the direction of Dongdao, and then flies quickly to the northwest


    At this time, the warships of Shenyu Empire and Huadu Empire had arrived in the sea area of some South Korea. But because it was very late, all the troops stopped and anchored in the distant sea. According to the orders of Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi, all the soldiers had a good rest tonight, and were ready to attack a certain Korea tomorrow, and strive to win the unknown South Korea in one fell swoop!


    [PS: Recently, I have read some suggestions and opinions from some book friends. Some of them said that we should not be too contemptuous of some countries. In fact, what crazy drunk wants to say is that even if it is not targeted at some countries, even if it is set as a hostile country in the game, it is the same. If you feel a little angry in this way, in fact, you can take Dongdao and Korea as a time wheel It''s OK to go back to some countries in the world that are opposite to the Soviet Union and the herdsmen. There is no need to take the seats according to the number. This is just a kind of setup of the villains. There is no other meaning. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    efore dawn.


    The morning sun had just risen from the East, and Su Mu''s figure quickly came to the position of the warship. When the soldiers on duty saw Su Mu''s blade, they immediately informed Chen Yongqi and others. The latter several people all got up and stood at the end of the warship, and then watched Su Mu slowly fall down.


    Su Mu asked in the first sentence, "what''s the reaction from Han?"


    Xia Feng laughs and looks at Chen Yongqi and says: "elder brother, you can never guess what kind of country this country is. Ha ha, I am so happy."


    How can su Mu not know what kind of country Korea is? At this time, judging from Xia Feng''s expression, we can see that some South Korea is still arrogant, and even disobeys the attack of the Huadu empire. I''m afraid that the matter of Dongdao has already spread to some South Korea, and Su Mu doesn''t mind copying the story of the earth''s reincarnation to the Japanese island region.


    For some South Korea and Dongdao, Su Mu hated the former most.


    The east island state at least openly fought with the Huadu Empire, and some South Korea was just a stinky mouse. Su Mu could fight Dongdao until he was convinced, but he would never give up the attack even if he finally asked for mercy. Therefore, this time, there is nothing to say, what does a certain South Korea have Although you use the moves, Su Mu''s aim is to hit you!


    It''s already daybreak. At this time, all the soldiers are full of energy and ready to stand by. There''s nothing to say. This time, it''s the most exasperating time for the Huadu Empire to take them to the war. It''s the most exasperating thing for the East Island Kingdom to sign a contract to sell himself. Not to mention, it''s the South Korea who helped Dongdao attack the Huadu empire.


    At this time, in the direction of a certain Han, a warship quickly drove over. Xia Feng and others turned around and said, "here comes the ambassador of some Han."


    Su Mu leads the people to the bow of the boat. At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan feel relieved when they see that Su Mu is in peace. Fu Chu Wan''er is more attentive to take care of the logistics, and Fu Juan is on the side to help.


    After su Mu walked to the front of the cabin, a Korean warship also came to the opposite position less than 200 meters.


    In fact, at this time, Su Mu''s original intention was not to talk nonsense with some Han, but now that Han sent someone over, Su Mu wanted to hear what they could say.


    So, let someone put it directly.


    Because there are millions of troops on the side of the Huadu Empire, there must be some pressure on the South Korean side. Otherwise, he would not send someone over to "negotiate". Therefore, Su mu can understand what the senior leaders of a certain South Korea think.


    The boat slowly drove to the position of Su Mu warship, and then five middle-aged men came up.


    On the deck of the cabin, Su Mu sat in a chair with his legs up and his chin pulled with one hand. Xia Feng, Chen Yongqi, Huang Tian, Shan Xiong, Yan Jiexing, Pang Zhihu and others all stood behind Su mu with a face of fortitude.


    All of them were black and white. The leader was a short and fat middle-aged man with a smile on his face and a smiling tiger look on his face. After he stepped on the deck, he looked at Su Mu and others, and then he came up with a smile and clasped his fist and said, "I''ve met President Su in Dongjin next time."


    A few people behind him stood behind Cheng Dongjin and did not hold fists impolitely. Instead, they were staring at Xia Feng and others.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. This time he came to attack instead of peace talks. The march of a million troops on the sea was not as simple as Su Mu imagined, so he would not give up if he didn''t go back.


    Su Mu understood one thing more clearly. For the east island state''s attack on the border of Tianlu city of the Huadu Empire this winter, a certain Han was involved in it, and he also took away a large number of weapons and armor of the Huadu empire. For this, the South Korea that the Huadu Empire hated the most.


    Nima is a smelly mouse. He thinks he is right, and he also helps Dongdao oppress the Huadu Empire? If you have the seed, you will attack the Huadu Empire yourself!


    At this time, seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Cheng Dongjin stood up straight and said, "the Huadu Empire has been at peace with some South Korea for years. I don''t know what President Su''s purpose is this time?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Shan Xiong and Huang Tian couldn''t help frowning. The former said, "are you all right? So half a month ago, who took part in the coastal war between Dongdao and Huadu Empire? How can I see the army of a certain Han? "


    Cheng Dongjin laughed at the speech, then waved his hand and said: "heads of staff, these are just superficial things. It is the Dongdao state that threatens us. If we don''t send troops, we will also suffer the invasion of Dongdao state. And you all know that the 150000 years of peace talks were taken away by Dongdao, and some South Korea didn''t take a cent."


    "Well, you didn''t get any money, but the weapons and armor on the battlefield are cleaner than the dog." Xia Feng snorted.


    Crash!


    Several people behind Cheng Dongjin all step forward, and then stare at Xia Feng. However, Cheng Dongjin stops him and says with a smile: "the quality of the leader''s speech makes a certain Cheng look at him with great admiration."


    Xia Feng got angry when he heard the speech. The fat man said Laozi didn''t have quality?At this time, Su Mu put down his legs and said, "don''t mind. My brother is straight and straight. He has always been like this. He treats people with quality very well and treats animals with violence."


    "Poof!"


    Shan Xiong and others endure Jun unceasingly, but Xia Feng laughs and says with a smile: "yes, that''s right. Brother knows me, ha ha!"


    Cheng Dongjin knew that this time he didn''t come to quarrel. Seeing that the quarrel was not successful, he directly changed the topic and said, "President Su, since we are all victims, please don''t do anything that is not conducive to our relationship. We also hope that the Soviet Union will think twice."


    Su Mu raised his legs again and nodded: "well, I know how to benefit the Huadu empire. If you finish, you can go."


    Cheng Dongjin frowned when he heard the speech, because it was obvious that Su Mu didn''t take his words as one thing at all. He was just perfunctory.


    At this time, a man behind him couldn''t help humming: "what''s the big deal? For more than ten years, have you been oppressed by Dongdao? This year, if we put all our forces together, we will think that the world is invincible? Why don''t I believe that? Huadu Empire really has the ability, stand out one person and my regiment head single! Who dares to come? Huh? "


    He stood on the deck with a red face and a relatively big figure.


    However, this man''s words made Xia Feng and others angry. Before Xia Feng and others could speak, Cheng Dongjin quickly said with a smile: "brothers, don''t mind. My brother''s temper in Xuansheng period is also relatively direct, so please forgive me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Cheng Dongjin''s words let Xia Feng and others be stunned. Are they masters of Xuansheng period?


    To be honest, the army of the Huadu Empire lacks a master of Xuansheng period or above. There are quite a few xuanshenqi masters, but there is still a lot of difference compared with Xuansheng period. So Xia Feng and others have to think about it when they hear Cheng Dongjin''s words.


    And this effect also made Cheng Dongjin very useful, especially the xuanshengqi master standing behind him, who seemed to be very satisfied with his own power.


    However, Su Mu''s heart was warm and angry. All the masters of the Huadu Empire died in the war, and many of the masters above Xuansheng period were stationed in the border maintenance of the Huadu empire. Therefore, there was no master of Xuansheng period in the expedition to Dongdao, which became the object of some Korean ridicule.


    Seeing that Xia Feng and others didn''t speak, Cheng Dongjin continued to smile like a tiger: "ha ha, brothers, everyone is a man of cultivation. Why should we be reconciled for some small things? Since this is a misunderstanding, Mr. Cheng also hopes that President Su can think twice. After all, if something unpleasant happens, it may not be the result that President Su wants, isn''t it? "


    Xia Feng hears the speech to rage: "do you mean to say that really fight who wins and who loses is not certain?"


    Cheng Dongjin didn''t speak. The master of Xuansheng period nodded and said, "isn''t it? Do you really think I don''t have a large number of troops or a single player? "


    At this time, Cheng Dongjin quickly interrupted their conflict and said, "moreover, President Su wants to imagine the future of the Huadu Empire, doesn''t he? Since we are so close, there must be a lot of cooperation in the future. Therefore, I suggest that we should stop at this point, and let''s make our own concessions? Even if President Su had the ability, he still had to care about the feelings of the Huadu Empire, didn''t he? "


    "Hum, I see that the millions of troops this time are actually the bluff of the royal family of the Huadu empire. Chief Cheng, what are you talking to him about? Just go to the head of the Huadu Empire The master of Xuansheng period stood on the edge with disdain.


    Su Mu lost his patience at this time. He waved his hand and said, "you go."


    "Well?"


    "Let you go, don''t you hear me?" Xia Feng takes a step forward, but is blocked in front by the master of Xuansheng period. Xia Feng''s face is livid for a moment, and she really wants to feel like a hand.


    I only heard the master of Xuansheng period say: "no war, no single fight. What do you want to attack us? Today is to give you face, don''t be ungrateful, even if you attack a certain Han today, what can you do? We can also call tomorrow! Not satisfied! Let''s fight


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at Cheng Dongjin''s confident expression and said: "so, today you come just to provoke me?"


    "Ha ha, chairman Su misunderstood me. Isn''t this a discussion? Cheng also said that even if we don''t want to fight for the sake of our neighbors, we should not fight in the face of the emperor of the Huadu Empire, right? I remember that you went out on the expedition only for the purpose of conquering Dongdao, didn''t you? "


    Cheng Dongjin said this to the point. The reason why the Huadu Empire sent troops was that Su Mu wanted to attack Dongdao state. Now Su Mu and the army of Huadu Empire directly came to a certain South Korea, which itself had violated the meaning of the high-level of the Huadu Empire, so Cheng Dongjin was not wrong at this time.


    At this time, the master of Xuansheng period said again: "I don''t think there is anything to say. Head Cheng, come back. There is no one with seed here! Don''t even dare to fight alone, and dare to attack us? What a joke


    Boom!!!


    The huge impact made the whole deck shake in an instant. All the people almost opened the defense shield at the same time. However, they didn''t see what happened. Instead, they just saw that the master of Xuansheng period on the deck was no longer there. Su Mu''s figure actually went to the front of the deck, and a drop of red blood came down from his sword ¡£


    At this time, all the people were surprised to see the front of the deck. The master of xuanshengqi, who had been repulsed for dozens of meters, was suspended in the air and frowned at Su mu.


    "Who the hell are you? Is the beep over here? Go away with me Su Mu cheered.


    Cheng Dongjin was shocked. In the moment just now, Su Mu directly defeated the Xuansheng period? And hurt him?


    At this time, the master of Xuansheng period in front of him looked at the scar on his chest. He looked up at Su Mu and said, "you are looking for death!"


    Shua!


    Su mu, who disappeared again, surprised all the people present. Before they could catch their eyes, they suddenly saw Su Mu''s figure on the top of xuanshengqi''s head, and xuanshengqi''s masters didn''t show weakness. They just raised their hands to fight with Su mu


    However, at this time, another Su Mu appeared behind the master of Xuansheng period, and the sword suddenly stabbed out!


    Pooh!


    "Er!"


    Xuansheng period directly widened his eyes, and Su mu on his head turned into white light and disappeared in the air. He was a separate body!However, at this time, his chest has been penetrated by Su Mu''s long sword, so at this moment, the master of Xuansheng period did not know when Su Mu came to his back


    Poof!


    Pull out the sword.


    Su Mu kicked the face of Xuansheng period.


    Boom!


    The sea immediately aroused a wave. Su Mu was suspended in the air, pointing to Cheng Dongjin and drinking: "I su mu, have you ever seen other people''s faces? Even if the soldiers of the Huadu Empire don''t support me, I will kill all of you in Korea by myself


    Be quiet!


    The sound of Su Mu''s voice was slowly diffused on the surrounding warships. All the soldiers who heard this sentence were boiling with blood. Xia Feng and others were surprised and surprised. Su Mu''s mood changed again when he came back this time!


    On the sea at this time, the master of Xuansheng period quickly floated out, and then rushed to Su mu


    "No!" Cheng Dongjin jumps up in an instant, and then a shield directly blocks Su Mu''s body to attack his Xuansheng period master.


    Boom!


    The shield block the attack of the master of Xuansheng period, and then all the people of a certain Han are suspended, and then they quickly come to the master of Xuansheng period. Su mu, however, is quietly suspended in the air, without looking at these people.


    Slowly floating to the deck, Su Mu said: "go back to wash your neck and wait for me to go! Thirty seconds, don''t go away! I''ll kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Su mu, who is domineering, makes Xia Feng and others all show a surprise expression. All the soldiers are also ignited by Su Mu''s words. All the soldiers are standing on the ship and suddenly roar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar echoed on the sea, while Cheng Dongjin and others in the air were frowning and looking around, then slowly turned around and began to drift back.


    The master of Xuansheng period was naturally unconvinced, but now he has to return, so he can only follow Cheng Dongjin and drift to the direction of some Han.


    Seeing these men leave, all the soldiers roared louder and more deafening.


    "Su Mu! Su Mu


    "Su Mu Su Mu! Roar


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers were facing Su mu, and then they began to shout Su Mu''s name directly.


    At one time, the atmosphere of the scene made everyone blood boil. Xia Feng and other high-level people naturally had excited expressions. Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan were even more proud and excited.


    Back on the deck, Su Mu stood in the front, waving his sword and shouting: "march! Land


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The army, fast pressure, and then a mighty rush to the coastline of some South Korea.


    This war, is bound to fight a certain South Korea, there is no turning over force, all the soldiers are excited inexplicably loud roar.


    Hum


    Hum


    With hundreds of warships heading for the coastline of a certain South Korea, the troops of a certain South Korea also gathered rapidly at this time, and then intercepted the attack of the Huadu empire on the coastline, just like the day before yesterday''s attack on Dongdao state.


    At this time, Su Mu was wearing a indifferent smile. In this case, some Han and Dongdao were totally standing together


    "Roar!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Roar, weapons hit the shield sound of instant sound across the entire coastline of South Korea.


    War is imminent. However, Cheng Dongjin, standing in the front of the army, is looking at the army of Huadu empire with a sneer at this time.


    The master of Xuansheng period said: "Cheng Tuan, why don''t you let me do it? If you killed Su Mu just now, the army will be defeated without fighting! What can we do now? "


    The situation of a certain South Korea is very difficult now. As long as the war starts, a certain South Korea will be washed ashore by the more than 1 million troops of the Huadu empire. Then, the end of Dongdao will be their way back.


    However, this time Cheng Dongjin is smiling and shaking his head: "don''t worry, the matter has been solved for a long time, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    The master of Xuansheng period was stunned when he heard the speech, and had solved it long ago? What''s solved? The people of Huadu empire are about to attack


    Not the process of Dongjin''s confident expression is to let this Xuansheng period of the master a little confused.


    At this time, the army of the Huadu Empire has quickly begun to approach the shallow water area. Once the ships enter the shallow water area, these soldiers will rush to the shore crazily. Moreover, such a large army can not be resisted by a certain Han.


    Therefore, the military of a certain South Korea is also in a state of panic. Although all the soldiers of a certain South Korea do not know how many of them there are, they are definitely not as many as the more than one million troops in the Huadu empire.


    Therefore, at this time, all the soldiers of a certain South Korea are all vigilant looking at the opposite Huadu Empire, and all the shield soldiers have set up a good wall, waiting for the people of the Huadu Empire to rush up


    This time, Su Mu stood on the deck of the bow of the ship, and then let the fleet stop in the shallow water in a fan-shaped state, and just won''t let the ship run aground. At this time, everyone was quiet.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and looked at a Korean army on the shore and said with a sneer: "why didn''t you see your advice when you helped Dongdao? Scared? Fear? This! It''s just the beginning! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The army kept waving their weapons, and then roared twice. After that, they were all watching Su Mu give the order to charge. As long as Su Mu gave an order now, millions of soldiers would jump off the ship and charge like crazy!


    However, at this time, Yan Fengyang behind him suddenly called out: "President Su, things have changed!"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then turned to look at Yin Fengyang and Huang Tian. They stood on the bow deck with ugly faces. Xia Feng and Shan Xiong and others were also curious to look at them. At this point, what are they going to do?


    Su Mu Dao: "what can''t wait for the war to end?"


    Huang Tian hesitated at this time and walked forward one step: "the order of the Lord of Huadu Empire has just been issued, let us all retreat!"


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?!


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi and others are shocked. Now they withdraw? Are you kidding?However, Huang Tian''s expression is not a joke at all, and he is not allowed to make jokes in this situation. Therefore, Xia Feng''s and others'' faces are instantly angry, while Su Mu''s expression is light, and it seems that there is no palpitation


    Huang Tian slightly lowered his head and said, "it seems that a certain Han has negotiated with the Huadu Empire, and seems to have made a concession. Therefore, the head of state and the high-level of the Huadu Empire have agreed to cancel the attack on a certain South Korea, and let us return to the country with our troops immediately, President su..."


    Huang Tian''s words made everyone incredible and angry, but Su Mu suddenly sneered and said, "what commitment did the high-level officials of some South Korea make to the Huadu Empire?"


    Huang Tian said nothing.


    At this time, Yin Fengyang said: "the news from the Huadu empire is that a certain Korean and the Huadu Empire have signed a ten-year peace agreement, and they have done business with the Huadu Empire every year, which is lower than the market price, and signed an agreement that will never assist the east island state in attacking the Huadu Empire, which is probably the case..."


    "So you agree? Don''t you see what the agreement is from Dongdao Xia Feng asked in a loud voice.


    Huang Tian and Yin Fengyang also shook their heads helplessly. This order was not issued by them. This kind of agreement was very important in the previous Huadu Empire, but they had no idea what the army of Huadu Empire had done in Dongdao state, because the soldiers had not returned, and the news had not reached the Huadu Empire.


    Even if the news reaches the Huadu Empire, it may not have a great impact. After all, a certain South Korea is critical to the arc Empire, so it is completely different from the east island state. If we do not completely kill a certain South Korea today, it will be endless trouble. So the senior officials of the Huadu Empire naturally choose to sign this Agreement


    Therefore, some things, very helpless, Su Mu behind the million troops, after all, is the people''s Huadu Empire, not the Shenyu empire


    But give up like this?


    Su mu can''t do it!


    Xia Feng and others are not satisfied!


    The members of Shenyu empire will not be convinced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "The whole army is at your command! All of you, turn the boat around and get ready to sail back! " Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang''s orders were immediately issued to all the soldiers of Huadu empire.


    At this time, all the soldiers suddenly quieted down, and all of them began to discuss with each other. The morale of the soldiers was just about to attack, but suddenly it was the order to retreat. All of them had a sense of sight that was about to climax but was suddenly interrupted


    What a pain!


    "Why?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Has our country been attacked by some kind of minion? "


    "Why retreat? We''re here to attack a certain Han? "


    "Shit! What''s going on? "


    All the soldiers began to question loudly, and Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang repeated their orders again. All the soldiers could only begin to obey the orders, which was their duty as soldiers.


    So the ships started to retreat


    Therefore, Cheng Dongjin of a certain Han once again showed a smile


    At this time, the soldiers of a certain Korean army were also surprised. Did the people of Huadu empire begin to retreat? Although they don''t know what happened, they know that today''s World War I was avoided, so at this time, all the soldiers of a certain Han immediately relaxed, and even some people began to cheer loudly


    This kind of picture is like the Huadu Empire fleeing and a certain South Korea wins.


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A Korean army began to roar.


    In a flash, the atmosphere of the whole scene was loud and huge changes.


    Cheng Dongjin couldn''t help but hang up a smile and said, "what did I say? They can''t fight in. The Huadu Empire occupies such a large territory in vain... "


    At this time, the master of Xuansheng period behind him said in a voice: "it''s really strange. However, you should have given this method to the Lord of the kingdom? Tell me what''s going on


    Cheng Dongjin laughs and tells the story about it. The master of Xuansheng period laughs. The Huadu empire is so funny that he agrees to withdraw. It seems that the Huadu empire is really afraid of being beaten by the surrounding countries. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to retreat


    Therefore, the master of Xuansheng period immediately flew into the air, then turned on the aura to amplify and roared: "soldiers of Huadu Empire, have a good journey! We welcome you to come to visit at any time. You can get a discount... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Korea is invincible!"


    "Korea is invincible!"


    "Roar!"


    The soldiers of a certain South Korea roared wildly. They had a meaning that they looked down on the Huadu empire. Now the Huadu empire is more like fleeing from nowhere. This makes these soldiers look down on the Huadu Empire and even start to abuse it


    The master of Xuansheng period roared: "what''s the use of a million troops without Xuansheng period? In addition to the large number of people in the Huadu Empire, what else is there? "


    "It''s a dish!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Laughter filled the coastline in an instant.


    At this time, all members of the Huadu Empire were gnashing their teeth and staring at the xuanshengqi master in the sky of Han Gao. However, they had no way out. Now the high-level asked them to withdraw, so they had to choose to withdraw.


    Therefore, this tone, can only swallow.


    However, at this time, Xia Feng took a look at Su mu, who was suspended in the air, and then suddenly roared: "Shenyu Empire, stop here!"


    Chen Yongqi immediately floated up and yelled at the 100000 Shenyu Empire members behind him: "Shenyu empire! No retreat! You! Belong to the kingdom of God! It doesn''t belong to the Huadu empire


    All the soldiers of Shenyu Empire were stunned and suddenly remembered that they were Shenyu empire. Their territory was Tianyong city instead of Huadu Empire, and they would not be under the management of Huadu empire. Therefore, Chen Yongqi''s order suddenly made them understand!


    Therefore, all the members of Shenyu empire began to sail to the position they had just taken.


    This scene directly let all the soldiers of the Huadu Empire see it in their eyes. They immediately thought of one thing. It was the order given by the Huadu Empire, not by Su mu. Therefore, Yin Fengyang and Huang Tian had to abide by the orders, but Su Mu was not bound by the Huadu empire.


    "Fuck, is our country giving the order to retreat?"


    "Now it seems that it is. I''m afraid that some Han and our senior leaders have reached a social agreement, otherwise we will not be allowed to withdraw."


    "Yes! It''s too much to let us retreat when we''re all here


    "Damn it, let the brothers of Shenyu fight here alone? There are about 100000 of them. "


    "What can we do? Do you dare to disobey military orders? "


    "But how can one hundred thousand people fight against Han? Isn''t this going to die? ""I don''t know..."


    At this time, all the soldiers began to boil, because the people of the Shenyu Empire had not left. According to the meaning of others, even if the large troops of the Huadu Empire left, they would not give up attacking some South Korea. This kind of courage made all members of the Huadu Empire excited.


    I don''t know who called out: "brothers! Even if we can''t do it, we have to stand here to cheer the brothers in the God kingdom! Can''t go


    "Yes! Can''t go


    "Brothers! Move the boat forward! We can''t abandon our brothers in the realm of God


    "Yes! Brothers! What about our chief? Lord Huang, Lord of Yin city


    "Lord of Yin city!"


    At this time, Shan Xiong suddenly stood up and said, "Lord Huang, Lord Yan! What is the order of the Lord? "


    Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang looked at each other, and the former said, "we are not allowed to attack a certain South Korea. Let''s go back to China from now on."


    "So, we are not allowed to leave the sea area of South Korea immediately?"


    After hearing Shan Xiong''s words, Huang Tian and Yan Fengyang couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.


    Because if they leave at this time, they will certainly not accept the soldiers of the Huadu Empire, but also make the brothers of the Shenyu Empire cold hearted. After all, they fought together to win the Dongdao kingdom. Now they come to a certain Korea together, but they leave the brothers of the Shenyu Empire behind? What is this?


    Although this matter is caused by the high-level of the Huadu Empire, it does not mean that they must implement it without delay!


    Since Su Mu still wants to do something, even if he can''t help in essence, he should give his brothers in the Shenyu empire a big boost in morale!


    Because Huang Tian and others all know that it is impossible for the remaining 100000 people to kill a certain Han, but it is really humiliating to leave without firing a gun!


    Therefore, Huang Tian yelled: "all brothers! Drive the boat forward for me, even if you can''t do it, yell at me


    "Shout


    "Yes! Even if you can''t do it, you should help the brothers in the Holy Land in terms of morale


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    At this time, Cheng Dongjin and others suddenly saw the army coming back, and his face suddenly turned blue.


    What is Huadu Empire going to do? Why are they back? Isn''t it a good retreat?


    The Xuansheng period master in the air also quickly fell down and asked, "Cheng Tuan, what''s going on? The people of Huadu empire are back? Did they change their mind? Is it impossible to rebel? "


    Cheng Dongjin shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for the people in the Huadu Empire to rebel. It''s just that they openly disobey orders, which makes me wonder."


    The duty of soldiers is to obey orders, so Cheng Dongjin knew that the crisis was over when the Huadu Empire retreated just now, but now the people of Huadu Empire suddenly turn back, which makes Cheng Dongjin not know why.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Dongjin said: "Shenyu Empire does not belong to Huadu empire. How can I forget this matter?"


    "You mean the man named Su mu?"


    "Yes! They rebelled against Tianyong city. Now Tianyong city of the Huadu Empire does not belong to the top management of the Huadu empire. Su Mu! It must be this Su Mu! "


    The master of Xuansheng period shook his head and said, "if it''s just the Shenzhou Empire, if it''s not enough to fear, they will have 100000 people, and they can''t fight at all. But what''s the meaning of the return of the Huadu Empire?"


    This is what worries them most.


    However, at this time, the soldiers of the Huadu Empire came back, which moved all the members of the Shenyu empire. Although many people knew that the Huadu Empire would not fight, it was enough to support them.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Everyone roared.


    Su Mu is suspended in the air and smiles when he hears the voice behind him.


    This is the brother who carried the gun together!


    Su Mu could understand that the Huadu empire made such a decision, but suddenly giving orders at this time was a disgrace to the Huadu Empire itself!


    So Su Mugang was also angry, but he knew that there was no way to let the million troops be others rather than themselves. Therefore, Su Mugang had already planned to let 100000 people from Shenyu Empire attack a certain Korea. However, Su Mu''s idea has changed again.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly turned back, and then looked at Xia Feng and other humanitarians: "since things have changed, then we have to change the method. I will fight alone. You are standing by and you are not allowed to move."


    "Brother?"


    Chen Yongqi looked at Su Mu and said, "I know what you are thinking. If one hundred thousand people go down, they will die. But we can choose to retreat. Since you don''t want to retreat, let the brothers fight together! At this time, you can''t be as individualistic as in the reincarnation of the earth. This is the reincarnation of time


    "Yes! Fight together Pang Zhihu also said at this time.


    Xia Feng said: "elder brother, the gods Hall of our God realm has never violated your orders, but today, you can''t fight alone, and you have to die together! The big deal is to die here. What about reincarnation? "


    Su Mu was helpless when he looked at Xia Feng''s resolute expression. In fact, he should choose to retreat at this time. However, if he withdraws now, a certain Korean will ridicule the Huadu empire for decades, even for hundreds of years. Especially when the Huadu Empire retreated just now, the arrogance of a certain South Korea rose to the sky. In addition, some South Korea United with the east island state to attack the Huadu empire Su Mu couldn''t swallow this tone, so he had to attack a certain South Korea and make him afraid of the Huadu empire from the bottom of his heart!


    Therefore, Su Mu stopped talking nonsense and waved his sword directly in the air and said, "brothers of Shenyu empire!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes


    "All to me, get off the boat, attack!"


    "Go


    "Go


    "Rush!"


    The puffing crowd quickly jumped into the sea and swam forward quickly, while the long-range profession on the ship pulled a long bow at this moment, and then shot away madly!


    At this time, Han long-range also started shooting!


    However, a blue light appeared, the water blue goddess appeared in the air, and in an instant, a huge blue shield appeared directly in the sky.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Han''s arrows are all blocked out by the shield of the blue goddess. Therefore, all the members of the charge are not threatened at all. They roar loudly and charge madly. They start instantly!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Go ashore! All the soldiers rushed up in a frenzy!


    At this time, there was an explosion in the air!


    Boom!


    Su Mu directly shot down the master of Xuansheng period, and Chen Yongqi and other experts also fought fiercely with some masters of some Han.


    After the hundred thousand members of the kingdom of God rushed in, they were surrounded in an instant. All the soldiers rushed to kill, even if they knew that there was little chance of winning, but with the help of the blue goddess, all the minor injuries would be cured in an instant. The picture of Su Mu''s violent attack on the mysterious holy period made all the soldiers crazy and excited.Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    After the xuanshengqi was beaten by Su Mu and had no strength to fight back, Su Mu said in the air: "I said it! Even if I can kill you all by myself! Wash your neck and wait! Kill me! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    War, thoroughly evolved into fighting, on the coast, countless people fell to the ground, countless people got up again, all the aura and elements were flying all over the sky, the yellow sand turned into red yarn, and the number of soldiers in the Shenyu empire was rapidly reduced. Although the morale was high, the suppression of the number was still very obvious, and soon the Shenyu Empire troops began to be forced back.


    Although Su mu can kill hundreds of people with one hit in the air, it still can''t change the suppression of the number of people. However, if such skills as Tianqian and shenzun Lieyang are released now, they will certainly affect the brothers of Shenyu Empire and members of Huadu empire on the sea, so these super lethal skills can''t be used


    The most important thing is that war is war after all. If Su Mu directly releases these skills, it will surely attract the attention of some great powers in the circle of time. It is not surprising that even a master who jumps out of a certain Han Dynasty is a great master!


    However, even knowing these Su Mu had no choice.


    In the sky, the moment is dark clouds, God''s domain and the retribution reappear!


    At this time, all the members of the kingdom of God roared wildly, which was more than the curse of heaven. It was not the first time that they saw it. Therefore, after the dark clouds in the sky condensed successfully, all the people started to retreat crazily!


    Click!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A South Korean District, the location of an attic.


    An old man sitting in bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    A head of white hair, as old as a hundred years old, but his eyes are bright, this time, he suddenly jumped up, and then quickly rushed to the window position.


    There was a crash, the window opened and then closed, but the room became empty


    At the same time, at this time, a man suddenly raised his head, followed by two girls at the same time


    "Is this brother Su?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Boom!


    The clouds in the sky are suddenly covered with lightning shining. The members of the God Kingdom Empire have begun to retreat at this time. Because most people know their ability of evil power, no one will stand in the scope of this skill. So at this time, countless people begin to retreat, and the members of a Korean are members of this skill It was a time of wonder why did these members of the empire begin to retreat?


    When everyone sees lightning in the sky, all people realize that things are not good.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lightning falls like rain. Countless people have been hit by lightning before they have responded. Then they watch their companions and friends hit by lightning. Some of them are directly killed by lightning. The whole scene is in a hurry!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Countless thunderbolt falls, and the battlefield becomes chaotic. At this time, everyone in the Kingdom Empire has excited expression on their faces. At this time, the members of the Huadu empire are shocked and unremarkable. Many of them know the great evil of the God Empire, especially when they first rebelled And after seeing the fighting power of Su mu with his own eyes, all the talents understand why the God Kingdom empire can take Tianyong city in such a short time


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The crowd yelled and shouted. Countless members of the Chinese Empire shouted to cheer the members of the Empire. The whole scene, seemingly 100000 people attacking a South Korea, turned into a situation of being crushed by the Empire of God. At one time, the soldiers in a certain South Korea were withered


    Boom!


    The lightning in the sky is still flashing, countless people are flying around, but still can not avoid the lightning falling from the sky.


    A God God scourge will play a whole Korean team chaos, countless people began to retreat and fled up, chengdongjin and the master of Xuansheng period at this time, there is no way, so can only give the order to retreat!


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Whoops!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers began to retreat like tide. Hundreds of thousands of people in the God Kingdom chased hundreds of thousands of people to close to the outer part of the imperial city of a certain South Korea.


    At this time, the members of the Huadu empire on the war ship were in a great blood. How they wanted to rush up and kill with the brothers of the God empire. But they could only stand on the ship and yell


    Bang!


    The sound of the pursuit of 100000 people came, and the soldiers of a certain South Korea kept retreating to become the biggest occasion on the scene.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air, and then slowly moved with the big army


    After more than ten minutes, the members of the empire finally pulled the battlefield to the periphery of a Korean imperial city. All the soldiers of the Imperial City hid in the wall at this time, and the shield of the imperial city was opened in a flash.


    Su Mu and goddess of water and blue watched a Han team hide in the defense shield above the crowd.


    Summer wind is more in the lower crazy shouting: "there is a kind of out ah? Mom, a country that we beat a hundred thousand people dare not go out? Where are you cattle driving? Isn''t it so hard? The period of Xuansheng? I think it''s xuanzao period? "


    "Ha ha, xuanzao period!!"


    The crowd laughed with a big laugh, and the whole scene was very intense.


    Su Mu also wondered why there were so few forces in a certain South Korea. This was not normal for a country. The less troops of the Huadu Empire were due to the large territory area, and every place should garrison soldiers, so there would be no enough troops to intercept the attack of the East Island. However, in a country with a relatively small area like a South Korea and an East Island, their forces should be gathered in the same region Together, and a Han Dynasty is hundreds of thousands of people from the beginning to the end, which is a bit abnormal


    Chengdongjin stood at the wall at this time, and watched the frown of 100000 people such as Su mu. If it was not for the Su mu, the 100000 people were killed. So chengdongjin, standing on the wall, still cheered: "God Empire, there is a kind of you shouting here. I see how long you can hold on!"


    Whoops


    At this time, a large number of soldiers around began to disperse, obviously want to encircle the Empire of the God domain, after all, there are still too few people. Even a certain Han Dynasty, even hundreds of thousands of people, is enough to encircle the people of the Empire.


    But will the people of the kingdom be afraid? If Su Mu wants to take them seriously, a man can tear a mouth open. Besides, there is a blue goddess in the air to help Su mu.


    So at this time, the members of the Empire of God did not worry about the look, but they were joking at the soldiers of a certain South Korea!


    However, at this time, a silver light suddenly appeared from the air


    "Sue, be careful!" The goddess of water and blue rushed to the front, and then a huge ice shield defense skill appeared in front of her.Boom!


    The ice broke out in an instant, and the goddess of water blue was directly repelled by a distance of several meters, and then Su Mu held her shoulder to stabilize her body.


    The goddess of water blue could not help but say, "Susu, it''s Mahayana."


    Su Mu also saw the figure of this man. The Mahayana master finally appeared. This was the first time that Su Mu met a Mahayana master in the cycle of time. It can''t be said that Su Mu really had an impulse to be superior.


    After finding all the goddesses from Su mu, the combat effectiveness increased greatly. Now it is no longer the level that can limit Su mu. Therefore, the Xuanshen period and Xuansheng period have no attraction in Su Mu''s eyes, and the Mahayana period is the existence that Su Mu wants to challenge most.


    However, this old man with white hair is very familiar to Su mu.


    I saw the old man slowly stop in the city wall of a Han, light way: "Su mu, can you know who I am?"


    With the development of insight, Su mu can see the information that the old man''s name is Lingyue, and his strength is at the beginning of Mahayana period!


    Su Mu looked back at the water blue goddess and said, "how about this man''s combat effectiveness?"


    "Very strong, Susu should be careful Aqua blue is behind you to add auxiliary skills... " Blue goddess said seriously.


    Su mu, on the other hand, flies quickly into the air and stares at the old man in front of him.


    However, Cheng Dongjin and xuanshengqi master two people at this time, but they were in the bottom and said: "Su mu of Shenyu empire! Don''t leave if you have seed! Today, I want to bury all of you 100000 people in our Korean empire! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Su Mu! Don''t leave if you have seed! Today, I want to bury all of your empire in the Holy Land! " Cheng Dongjin''s Xuansheng period master can''t help but scold at this time.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, which is the so-called quality?


    However, Su Mu''s whole mind was on this old man named Ling Yue. He asked, "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know." The old man with white hair shook his head and said.


    Su Mu asked Su Mu why he didn''t know who he was? Isn''t this a contradiction?


    However, the old man with white hair suspended in the air at this time pointed to the bottom of his finger and said, "you should know them."


    Su Mu follows the old man''s finger and looks into the interior of the city wall below. Then he sees Su Mu''s eyes widen


    Sure enough!


    "Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    At this time, the three people inside the city wall kept waving their hands to Su mu. When they saw Su Mu''s eyes on this side, they finally showed a smile, as if they were relatives who had not seen for a long time


    But Su Mu sighed helplessly in his heart. He was also a man of the earth


    The following three people are not others. They are Ling Tian, park meihui and park Meiyan from the earth!


    Ling Tian made friends with Su Mu when she was in Zhongzhou. Park meihui called brother Lingtian. Su Mu was not very clear about the identity of Su mu, but she was definitely related by blood. She met Ling Tian and Pu Meiyan. Su Mu had to say that the time cycle was completely divided according to the terrain of the earth''s reincarnation.


    Park Meiyan and park meihui are Korean people on earth, and in this time of reincarnation, it is not a coincidence, but Su Mu was a little surprised when they appeared at this time.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the old man and said, "your name is Ling Yue."


    "That''s right. My name is Ling Yue, the master of Lingfeng''s family." Ling Yue, an old man with white hair, looked at Su Mu and said.


    In fact, Su Mu understood their relationship at this time, just like Su GUI and himself. Although they were not directly related by blood, they belonged to a family.


    So, at this time, Su Mu could only shake his head helplessly, and then said with a bitter smile: "so, uncle Lingyue, what are your plans now?"


    In fact, Su Mu already knew what would happen next, but he still asked. After all, Ling Yue is a master of Mahayana period, so Su Mu should be careful no matter what.


    However, Ling Yue suddenly said at this time: "even in the face of Ling Tian and park Meiyan sisters, should the 100000 army retreat?"


    "You want me to withdraw?"


    "Let''s make peace!" Ling Yue said that he didn''t have that strong feeling at all. I''m afraid he would open it directly without saying a word if he did another Mahayana. However, Ling Yue gave Su Mu a very kind feeling.


    Su Mu didn''t understand.


    Ling Yue said with a smile: "although I may not lose in the fight, I dare not take risks. Once I lose, the whole Han will fall into war or be destroyed by you! In Lingtian''s mouth, I have heard of the deeds of the shadow of God. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly, because what the old man said was too unexpected to Su Mu''s expectation. Originally, after seeing the three brothers and sisters of Ling Tian, Su Mu thought he would threaten himself. But now it seems that the old man is showing weakness, which is a bit abnormal. After all, he is a master of the Mahayana period, which is very rare in the whole time cycle. He will be afraid of being a big one Players in the Yuan period? Although the Da Yuan period is much more powerful than the ordinary one


    However, Ling Yue then said, "in fact, what I said just now is just one of my ideas. In addition, it is not because the Huadu Empire has supported millions of people in Dongdao. One day ago, there was a huge tsunami in Dongdao. Some witnesses said that it was a man and a woman fighting on the sea that caused this huge tsunami, right?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Ling Yue said: "if you and I go to war, and on the edge of this sea area, there will be a huge tsunami. Of course, maybe I am not your opponent at all. From Ling Tian''s brother and sister''s mouth, in the earth''s reincarnation, you once had a skill to sink the map section of the whole Japanese island region. This ability can''t be borne by some Han people, nor can I. in the time wheel There is no doubt about my combat effectiveness, but you players from the earth are definitely different, so I won''t take this risk... "


    "That''s it?" Su Mu was completely confused.


    Ling Yue laughed, then helped his white beard, nodded his head and said, "of course, I will let the Shenyu Empire get what you deserve. Why don''t you tell me about the imperial palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master Lingyue, kill him! Kill him


    "Kill this clown!"


    At this time, Cheng Dongjin and the master of xuanshengqi were still challenging. All the Korean soldiers were expecting Ling Yue to kill Su mu. In this way, the army of 100000 people would not be a threat.Therefore, at this time, Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "I''m sure it''s OK for me to install the force here?"


    Ling Yue was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "we should let them learn a lesson. They all have a chance to revive this month. Whatever."


    Shua!


    Finish saying to see Ling Yue whole person Chong thought Imperial City District government''s position.


    But seeing this scene, Cheng Dongjin and the master of Xuansheng period are a little confused What''s going on? Just now they seemed to be talking in the air, but now they suddenly see the master of Xuansheng period leave?


    However, at this moment.


    Su Mu''s sword wings in the air closed in an instant, and then suddenly opened up and said, "God''s crazy sword!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Click, click


    Countless blades fell to Cheng Dongjin''s direction, but they were blocked by the shield outside. Su Mu suddenly frowned and disappeared in the air


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Once again, Su Mu''s long sword stabbed Cheng Dongjin and the so-called xuanshengqi master''s chest in a series, and a sword pierced their chest.


    Su Mubing said coldly, "call me again, and let you sleep forever!"


    Pooh!


    The sword pulled out, Su Mu''s figure quickly disappeared in place, and then in the air suddenly cheered: "brother of the kingdom of God! Retreat from the beach and wait for my good news


    Xia Feng and Chen Yongqi looked at each other at this time, then turned around and said, "retreat!"


    Hula


    At this time, we can see that the army of a certain South Korea is starting to make way for the members of Shenyu Empire to leave the periphery of the imperial city. All the members of the Shenyu Empire do not know why. But when they see the people of a certain South Korea giving way, they can be sure that their boss will cheat others again


    Therefore, everyone is wearing an excited smile and laughing at the soldiers who keep giving way to some Han


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    The goddess of Han Mu walked into the blue mansion of the royal family, and then let a man in the sky walk into the water city.


    In the hall of a Korean district government.


    Ling Yue, an old man with white hair, sat on the side seat. To Su Mu''s surprise, Ling Tian San also came in.


    "Brother su." Ling Tian walks to Su Mu''s side with a smile on his face, and hugs Su mu. He meets people from the earth here and is familiar with him. No one can resist this feeling.


    Su Mu also hugged Ling Tian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see."


    "Master su..."


    "Brother su..."


    Park Meiyan and her sister Park meihui also came up at this time. The twin sisters looked at Su mu with a smile on their faces. Their small faces were red.


    Park Meiyan said with a smile: "master Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful here."


    Park meihui walked up to Su Mu and patted Su mu on the shoulder and said, "it''s good, the shadow of God."


    Su Mu:


    At this time, a group of people came out of the hall. The leader was a middle-aged man. After the man came over, everyone stood up and watched the man walk to the top of the table. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "my name is Cheng Yi, the head of a certain Korean Empire, President su. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Su Mu nodded.


    At this time, Ling Yue said: "all sit down."


    It''s not like a tense negotiation, it''s more like a gathering of relatives and friends. This kind of atmosphere makes Su Mu feel strange.


    After they all took their seats, Su Mu didn''t meet the same conditions as expected. Instead, Ling Yue went to Cheng Yi''s side and talked about something. In front of the table, there were pen, ink and paper.


    As time went on, everyone was a little impatient. At this time, Ling Tian came over and said, "brother Su, I didn''t expect to meet here. How''s the half year?"


    Su Mu is more curious. He looks at Ling Tian and says with a dry cough: "is this a negotiation? How do I feel a little strange? "


    Ling Tian sniffed the speech and said with a laugh: "you will know in a moment, by the way, how is the God domain on the earth now? Have you already won the world championship


    "I don''t know. I seem to be the first to enter the cycle of time." Su Mu shook his head. The news of the earth, Su Mu only learned something from Heyang and several goddesses. What is the situation on earth is still unknown.


    It''s just that Su Mu is not in the mood to discuss these things now. He is completely bewildered by the atmosphere of the scene.


    Ling Yue, the Mahayana master suddenly appeared, made a move, and then brought himself here. But now, he is on the side, and they are discussing what to do. What is this?


    "Hey, master, no matter what conditions they give, you have to promise, OK? Even if it is to give me a face. " Park Meiyan said with a smile at this time.


    Park meihui also came up, and then lying on the table looking at Su Mu said: "well, my face also depends on, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu looked at the two sister flowers curiously and was completely confused.


    Can''t Han be betrayed by these people? Or is it that Han is no longer controlled by the reincarnation of time? That''s weird.


    Su Mu looked at the opposite sister flower way: "how do you come to this time reincarnation?"


    Park Meiyan and park meihui have the same appearance, but they are totally different in character. However, to Su Mu''s impression, the sister flower''s character seems to be a little bit the same. They are both optimistic.


    However, regarding Su Mu''s question, the two sisters kept silent, while Park meihui said with a strange smile: "Su mu, do you remember the things you cheated me on earth?"


    "Cough What, meihui, I didn''t mean to... "


    "Well, you mean it..."


    Su Mu''s embarrassment. At first, Su Mu bet with the girl in front of her that he would kiss her without touching her. In fact, Su Mu was playing a rogue. Finally, she met Park meihui''s sister, park Meiyan, in the game. She thought she would be exposed, but in the end, she knew that they were twin sisters and there was no one else.


    So now Pu meihui mentions this matter, Su Mu is still a little embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, master Su, do you usually tease girls like this? It''s shameless to bet and kiss someone else... "


    "Cough What, don''t you think it''s a bit excessive to say such a thing on such an occasion? " Su Mu has been coughing. Can NIMA have a good chat?


    "No, grandfather Ling Yue has already made an agreement with the Lord of the state. Now is to make sure. Besides, elder brother Su, you don''t have to make a lot of demands later. We know you are very good, but don''t overdo it." Park meihui has been very strange today. She has been talking about conditions, but Su Mu doesn''t know what they are talking about now.The scene was originally the same as that in Dongdao, but now, the two sisters made it like a meeting to tease girls, and there was no such tense atmosphere at all. Su Mu had a feeling of being cheated. These two sisters are Korean people who spend their time on the earth, so they will inevitably face a certain South Korea in time


    Ling Tian has been hanging a faint smile and said: "the process of the matter is very complicated, brother Su, don''t ask. When we return to the earth, will you tell us in detail? Today, even if we give the three of us a face, no matter what conditions are given by the high-level officials of a certain South Korea, you have to agree to it, OK? "


    Now even Ling Tian said that?


    This sister flower does not know what the real meaning of interest is, and Ling Tian should know it.


    The reason why Su Mu came to Korea after taking the east island was to seek the welfare of the Shenyu empire.


    Most of the contracts signed by the east island state were aimed at the Huadu Empire, but the Shenyu Empire had no obvious interests. So Su Mu had to take down a certain Han before leaving the earth, and then give some benefits to the members of the Shenyu empire. Therefore, it was possible to attack a certain South Korea today.


    And now


    It''s a complete mess.


    Park Meiyan and park meihui, the two sisters, are suspicious of their behavior style, which makes Su Mu completely do not know what to do.


    At this time, Ling Yue, the white haired old man, nodded with Cheng Yi, the head of the state of South Korea, and seemed to have reached an agreement. Then he saw Ling Yue standing up with a contract, and then went to Su Mu''s side and said, "brother Su, can you see if this agreement is acceptable?"


    Su Mu takes a look at Ling Yue, then takes a look at the agreement on the table, and then he widens his eyes!


    It''s so fuckin ''weird!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    The agreement from Ling Yue is very simple.


    It says that in the next 10 years, all trade transactions of a certain South Korea will be handed over to Shenyu empire. In the next 100 years, it will not attack and assist anyone to attack Huadu Empire and Shenyu empire. Within 100 years, all transactions will be made with Shenyu empire as much as possible.


    In addition to the transaction, all the conditions within the ten years were also handed over to the Shenyu empire for 50000 years as the tribute conditions for the defeat.


    In addition, every year, we will send 10000 weapons and 10000 pieces of armor to the Shenyu empire.


    This agreement is totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation. Even if a certain South Korea has no strength to fight back, it is estimated that such an agreement can be obtained. Now, it can be said that it almost takes no effort to get an agreement similar to that of the east island state, which makes Su Mu simply unable to understand.


    "Brother Su, if there is no problem, please sign it and take effect immediately." Lingyue road.


    At this time, Su Mu looks at Cheng Yi, the leader of a certain South Korea. The latter nods to indicate that Ling Yue says what he means.


    Park Meiyan stood up and said, "master Su, you promised Meiyan just now. Don''t go back on your word!"


    "And me Park Mei Hui also stood up and said.


    Su Mu is becoming more and more strange. It''s not that Su Mu is not satisfied, but because he is very satisfied with the conditions. However, the whole negotiation table is praying for Su Mu''s consent, which makes Su Mu feel like a pie in the sky The contrast is too great


    So, at this time, Su Mu once again took a look at the agreement and the people around him, and then signed it.


    Seeing Su Mu''s signature, Ling Yue chuckled. Cheng Yi, the head of a Korean state, also stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said, "well, let''s invite President Su to have a meal in the district government. Please move to the backyard."


    "Brother Su, please." Ling Tian stood up and said with a smile.


    Ling Yue also made a posture of please: "Su brother please, details, you can let Ling Tian brother and sister three people later do explanation."


    "Please, master su..."


    "Let''s go, brother su Are you afraid that someone from Korea can kill you? There''s a goddess out there looking at me like a tiger... "


    Su Mu let the goddess of water blue stay in the air and watch the situation below, and connect to Zhiwei. There is no ambush inside the district government of a certain South Korea. Everything is too smooth. Su Mu feels a little inconceivable.


    It''s difficult to be gracious, especially in the presence of Ling Tian, so Su Mu goes directly to the backyard and starts to drink and eat like a greeting


    The banquet lasted for more than two hours, and Su Mu and Ling Tian had almost had enough to drink. They were especially excited to talk about things on earth. Park Meiyan and park meihui finally joined in. Four of them drank in the dark and talked about the north of tiannanhai.


    It lasted until the afternoon. Su Mu finally couldn''t help but lie down on the table. Because of the water blue goddess and Zhiwei''s sword controlling the divine realm, and millions of troops stationed outside, Su Mu didn''t have to be afraid. He met Ling Tian and park Meiyan''s sister flowers again, so he couldn''t help but let go


    Two people carrying Su Mu directly to the wing room, Ling Tian raised his head and looked at the blue goddess, and then called out: "don''t worry, brother Su will be OK."


    Water blue goddess did not pay attention to Ling Tian. In addition to being gentle to Su mu, she had cold eyes and expressions to anyone.


    At this time, the Shenyu tower responded, and a red light appeared on Su Mu''s body. Then she saw the goddess of fire flying directly into the air, then hovered beside the goddess of water blue, waved a few small hands on his nose and said, "the wine is so strong, how can you make the animal husbandry drink so much wine?"


    The water blue goddess looked around and said, "Susu may not be in a good mood, so she drank too much."


    "Did you see Heyang? I feel vaguely that the shepherd has a big fight with people today. " The empress also put away that charming smile and looked at Su Mu carefully being carried into the wing room.


    The water blue goddess nodded: "yes, it must have seen Heyang, so Susu''s mood needs to be released. After all, it''s his good brother who has been fighting against each other for many years. On the surface, nothing can be seen, but Su Su is still very sad... "


    Why did the empress never know? So at this time, she can only accompany the water blue goddess to inspect the whole district government''s internal activities in the air. Once anything adverse to Su Mu happens, even if they violate the law of time cycle, they will try their best to blow the whole imperial city into ruins!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu''s wing room.


    Ling Tian sat on the table in Su Mu''s room, then took a breath and looked at Su Mu who was drunk. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Su, the process of the matter will come back to the earth to explain."


    With that, the door opened. At this time, park Meiyan and her sister Park meihui came in, and then took a look at Ling Tian. Their drunkenness disappeared in an instant. Ling Tian stood up and looked at the two half sisters in front of him and said, "you can think clearly. Once you do this, there will be no chance to change."Park Meiyan and park meihui looked at each other, and then said, "no regrets."


    Ling Tianzong shoulder said: "maybe it should have been like this, you do not want to regret the decision you made."


    Said to see Ling day slowly out of the room, and then closed the door.


    At this time, park meihui and park Meiyan looked at each other again, but their faces suddenly turned red.


    Then, park Meiyan went directly to the bedside. As she walked, she took off her long gown, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulder, and said, "elder sister, although he is drunk, but When we do this, he may not remember when he wakes up... "


    Park meihui also came up, and then untied her clothes. Her white skin was exposed outside. She went to Su Mu and looked at Su mu with a red face and said, "isn''t this our purpose? Why care if he has memory? And if he''s awake, do we have a chance? "


    Park Meiyan was stunned and then chuckled. Her face became more and more red.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Park Meiyan endure Jun unceasingly way: "think elder sister you are so beautiful and so arrogant, how many men chase you are not moved, now actually in order to be his woman, do not hesitate to use this method, you say how can I not smile?"


    "Little girl, aren''t you the same? And have the face to say that I... "


    "Hee hee I like brother su... "


    "I don''t hate him, the shadow of God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, the two sisters completely untied their clothes and began to climb into bed


    [PS: at first, I wanted to focus on the description of these two sister flowers. However, many book friends objected to writing about Korean female owners, so they were hidden. Now, taking them out can be regarded as a pit filling and another foreshadowing. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Late at night.


    In the courtyard of the imperial palace.


    Ling Tian watched Park Meiyan and park meihui enter Su Mu''s room, then took a deep breath, and then looked at the two goddesses in the sky.


    At this time, the voice of Ling Yue suddenly came from behind: "this time I call you to come to the time cycle, it seems that you have not completed the goal."


    Ling Tian turned around and looked at the grandfather of his family. Then he looked at the two goddesses in the sky and said, "do you think if Su Mu doesn''t have these goddesses, will the Lord of the Kingdom agree?"


    Ling Yue said with a smile: "I have been in the cycle of time for decades, and I know all the information from the earth. If I don''t do this this time, some Korea will be completely occupied, or even disappear on this time cycle planet."


    "Then why did you agree that some South Korea should assist the east island country in the war against the Huadu Empire?"


    This is not only strange to Ling Tian, but also strange to Su mu. Since they are so afraid of Su mu, why should they help Dongdao?


    Ling Yue patted Ling Tian on the shoulder, and then sat down on the steps. Ling Yue said, "at the beginning, things could not be prevented by one person. Later, that is, last night, I sorted out some things about the earth, and let the president of the country and the high-level officials of some South Korea watch it through projection. Then, combined with the war with Dongdao a few days ago, this was the case In today''s situation, it''s you. Why let your two sisters give it to Su mu? Is that a little exaggerated? "


    Su Mu''s personality has been studied by countless people. Although he is a bit of a playboy, every woman who has a relationship with him has a different experience. It seems that it is impossible to say that they are no longer together. Therefore, there are so many women willing to follow him. So, what is Ling Tian''s plan?


    However, Ling Tian did not speak, but looked at the two goddesses in the sky and said, "in fact, the development of things is far beyond my imagination. The reason why I do this is to make some contribution to return to the earth''s reincarnation. Although I grew up in China, after all..."


    "After all, you also have a trace of Han''s blood, don''t you?"


    Ling Tian looked at Ling Yue and said, "to be precise, this incident was initiated by their sisters themselves. So I can only say that this incident is not entirely for the sake of Su Mu''s gratitude, but also for the fulfillment of their sisters'' wishes. Su mu, after all, is the shadow of God in the reincarnation of the earth, and now there is such a complicated identity that the two sisters have to work for Make plans for a future Korea. "


    Ling Yue no longer asked, because he already understood the motives of Park Mei Yan and park Mei Hui. Although the sacrifice to Su Mu was not entirely due to the trend of interests, he did not know what expression Su Mu would look like when he knew the truth.


    Ling Yue stood up and said, "I don''t want to ask about this matter any more. I think you have any plans or purposes other than what you said just now. Just because of the relationship between you and Su mu, I think we should speak frankly instead of like this."


    "If he said it frankly, he would not agree, so I had to make the worst of it."


    Ling Yue''s figure slowly disappeared in the night, Ling Tian is slightly frown, is he wrong? Or is it too much?


    Su Mu is very clear about one thing. If he talks to Su Mu directly, Su Mu will definitely turn over his face and refuse to recognize people. Even if it aggravates the matter, Ling Tian has no choice but to


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Park Meiyan and park meihui are both red faced and very embarrassed at this time, because it is the first time for them to do such a thing, and it is the two sisters who serve a man together. Therefore, even if they are voluntary, they are a bit at a loss and even don''t know how to "start"


    "Sister, help me take off his clothes..."


    "You take off..."


    "No one else will."


    "Come on, you haven''t seen that little movie?"


    Park meihui''s words made Park Meiyan''s face even redder. Her blushing cheek looked at Park meihui and said, "sister, you''ve seen it, why do you ask me?"


    "Come on, if he wakes up later, our plans are all in vain..."


    While holding Su mu, the two sisters begin to undress and take off their clothes, and those with red faces don''t want to.


    As she untied Su Mu''s clothes, park Meiyan said, "how do people feel like a fan of adultery?"


    "Poof, Yanyan, don''t come here. Hurry up It''s so embarrassing... "


    Is it very embarrassing to talk to


    "Don''t be garrulous..."


    "Elder sister, it was Zhuang Su''s affair. How can you feel like it''s cheating..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Su Mu was drunk and didn''t know what to do next. So, the two sisters only looked at each other with a red face and then lowered their heads in silence


    Su Mu''s whole body was frozen for a moment, and then he felt confused as if he was embracing Zihan. Not to mention whether Su Mu''s consciousness is clear now, just the feeling from his body has made Su Mu have a tendency to burst out soonNight light micro jump, shame match red makeup, long dragon head up, pistil closed!


    This night, Su Mu didn''t know his body taste, but he knew the relationship between men and women.


    The beautiful picture can''t be described. The lights all night reflect the blushing cheeks of the two girls


    In the second half of the night.


    The sound in the room gradually faded, and the two girls'' cheeks turned red. They stood on the edge of the bed and dressed while looking at Su mu, who was still asleep in bed.


    Then, park Meiyan just put on her underwear and lay in the bed again. Then she put her head on Su Mu''s chest and murmured, "brother su In fact, we like you very much, but this night, as we ask for I hope you will think of one night stand when you think about it later... "


    Park meihui stood in place, looked at Park Meiyan and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go. Now he can''t hear you at all."


    "I feel that he can hear me, sister. Are we sorry for brother Su


    Park meihui didn''t say anything because there was no way to say about it. In theory, it was cheaper for Su mu, but the purpose was to apologize to Su mu. So Park Meiyan''s question made Park meihui not know how to answer, so she simply calmed down.


    She sits directly on the table and drinks tea quietly. Park Meiyan lies quietly in Su Mu''s arms, not knowing what Wen Yin is saying.


    At this time, when the sky was bright, park meihui stood up and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go. It''s time."


    Park Meiyan slowly stood up and put on her coat and skirt. Then she took a look at Su Mu lying on the bed and said, "brother su Sorry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    The next morning.


    In the sky of a certain Han imperial city, two figures, one basket and one red, were still floating in the air, which made the soldiers of a certain Han feel a little scared. After all, these two masters were at the level of gods. In the war, the blue woman blocked their 100000 long-range arrows with one skill, so the two women flying in the air made all the soldiers sleep and eat hard, But fortunately, I spent the night safely.


    However, at this time, the water blue goddess and the female emperor fire god two people''s faces slightly red, they do not dare to see who, even the arrogant and uninhibited female emperor is a little embarrassed at this time.


    However, as the sun rose, the door of Su Mu''s room opened, and the two twin sisters came out with red faces. The empress looked back at the water blue goddess, who quickly avoided her eyes.


    "Cluck, aqua blue, what are you shy about? There are fewer women around the shepherd? There''s not a lot of them, are they? " The empress giggled.


    The goddess of blue water slightly bowed her head, and then murmured, "how do I feel these two girls are so strange that they don''t seem to sacrifice themselves when Susu''s consciousness is clear, do they? What''s more, it''s not a Korean''s "care" for Su mu. These two girls are earthlings. "


    "That''s why you don''t stop?" The goddess of fire said sour.


    "Sister empress, don''t you stop me?"


    "Do I look like that?"


    "It''s like water blue?"


    The two goddesses looked at each other in the air, and then chuckled. It seemed that they could not stop these things. Although they were sour in their hearts, they didn''t have any more feelings. Maybe it was because there were too many women around Su mu, and they couldn''t eat them even if they were jealous


    "It''s already dawn. We should go back and have a look at the herdsmen." The goddess of fire put up her smile and looked at Su Mu''s room.


    The two goddesses immediately flew down and landed directly in front of Su Mu''s room. At this time, they looked at each other again and pushed open the door of Su Mu''s room.


    At this time, Su Mu was sleeping soundly, as if he had been drugged. Even after the goddess Shuilan and the empress came in, Su Mu did not respond. At this time, when the two goddesses came to Su Mu''s side, they saw Su Mu lying naked in the quilt with the faint red lip marks on their faces.


    The water blue goddess raised her hand at this time, and then a clear blue gas came into Su Mu''s body. Then she saw Su Mu''s slight frown, and then opened her eyes.


    The first moment Su Mu woke up felt a little sleepy, and then his head was a little heavy. Then he saw the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire standing by the bedside. Su Mu said a little bit: "the next day?"


    "Well, the next day, herding, don''t you get up yet?" The empress said with a smile.


    Su Mu sat up and saw that he was naked. He took a strange look at the two goddesses in the room.


    The empress giggled: "Why are you looking at us like this? It''s like we raped you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu takes a strange look at his body. It seems that there is a little bit of it. It seems that he has been sleeping with him, but his memory is in the state of short film. He drank too much yesterday.


    As for the sudden appearance of Heyang and the encounter with Ling Tian, Su Mu drank a lot last night. However, apart from drinking, did something happen last night?


    The goddess of water blue came over and dressed Su Mu and said, "Susu, it''s time for us to go. Millions of troops are still waiting for us by the sea. If we don''t leave, we will be delayed. Although the order issued by the Huadu empire is not to allow them to participate in the war, the order will be affected if we do not set out and return."


    Su Mu put on his clothes and nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. I''ll say goodbye to Lingtian and then leave."


    The empress took a look at the door and said, "it doesn''t seem necessary."


    At this time, the door was knocked, the white haired old Ling Yue''s voice sounded outside: "brother Su, get up?"


    "Come in, please."


    Su Mu had changed his clothes and went to the table.


    At this time, Ling Yue pushed the door in, and then saw two goddesses nodding slightly in the room. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "Ling Tian brother and sister have left the imperial city. They asked me to say sorry to Su laodi. I''m afraid it will be on earth to meet again."


    Su Mu looked at Ling Yue strangely: "are you all gone? Back to earth or where? "


    If Ling Tian has a way to meet the earth, why not tell Su mu?


    "I don''t know very well. The three brothers and sisters of Lingtian just said goodbye to me. However, they should go to other places. If the gate of the earth is to be opened, I''m afraid that elder brother Su''s help is needed. By the way, the agreement of some South Korea has been formed and materials have been prepared to be transported to the Shenyu empire. Do you have any plans today?"


    Su Mu felt that these two days were too strange, which made Su Mu a little confused. What happened last night, but he couldn''t remember. The two goddesses didn''t explain. Su Mu felt that the two goddess statues were deliberately hiding from himself, so he didn''t ask more questions.As for Su Mu''s farewell to Ling Yue in a certain Han Dynasty, he should not have stayed here for the night. Therefore, Su Mu left the imperial city directly with his two goddesses. The war started strangely and ended strangely. So Su Mu always thought about something when he left.


    When he came to the seaside and saw Su Mu''s return, the army began to turn its course and prepare to return home. When Su Mu came back with the agreement, Xia Feng and others were naturally excited, but they were a little suspicious about the ease of the agreement. Why didn''t Su Mu doubt it? But it turned out that there was no way to fight and sign an agreement? It''s so weird.


    After the course was turned around, Su Mu was still a little speechless standing on the bow of the boat, but it was no use saying more than that. So Su Mu could only look at the direction of a certain land in Korea. The three Ling Tian brothers and sisters were so strange.


    When Su Mu withdrew her eyes and planned to return to the cabin for a rest, the blue goddess in the air suddenly said, "Susu, look at the air."


    Su Mu was startled, and then raised his head to look at the high altitude of some South Korean sea area.


    At this time, a scene that seemed to be tearing through the void was presented, and it was like the aurora flashing all kinds of lights. However, the soldiers of the whole army did not seem to see it at all.


    The empress looked at Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, there may be an entrance."


    "Entrance?" Su Mu''s heart was shocked again. Was it the entrance to the earth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Su Mu immediately unfolds the blade of the sword, and then flies to the direction of the blue goddess. The two goddesses follow Su Mu and fly to the sky together.


    Because the army is constantly going back home, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, when the three of them flew in the direction of the entrance, they knew what was the name of Wangshan running dead horse. The entrance seemed to be close at hand, but it took them about half an hour to see the detailed picture of the entrance.


    The same picture as the time tunnel is presented in front of the three people. Su Mu is suspended in the air, then looks at the two goddesses on the side and says, "can you feel what the world is inside?"


    "Is it the gateway of the earth?" Water blue goddess strange way.


    The empress shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The portal of the earth can''t be opened here. Moreover, the color inside is not right. It should not be ultra long distance transmission."


    "Just go in and see." Su Mu directly rushed up, and the goddess of water blue and goddess of fire quickly followed.


    Until Su Mu came to the edge of the entrance, and then directly opened the boundary of the divine realm, which carefully entered the crack.


    "Ding! Enter the time reincarnation mainland; the city of angels, all your summoned pets will be forced to take back and cannot be summoned in the city of angels. "


    Shua Shua!


    Two times, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire suddenly disappeared behind Su mu, and Su Mu didn''t worry too much, but was excited.


    The city of angels, if no accident, should be the burning hometown. How can su Mu not be excited when I think of it?


    At the beginning, it was too hasty to break up with Zhiyan. It was even the use of the ninth element that led to Su Mu''s coming to this time cycle. Therefore, finding Zhiyan at this time is another task of Su mulai''s time cycle.


    Nine goddesses have been found, and now there are only burning, rose and Lieyu. As long as you find them all, Su Mu will be able to return to the earth.


    So, with a quick swing of the blade, it goes straight into the crack.


    Shua!


    As Su Mu''s eyes became black, and then came bursts of vertigo, his eyes turned into tearing pictures of various colors. The next second, Su Mu''s eyes lit up again, and then he landed with a thump.


    Around


    The sky is full of white clouds, which are like flowers. Different from the clouds on the earth, the white clouds here seem to have a strange building on them, just like coming to the heaven


    Su Mu is surrounded by a bush like place, and the surrounding vegetation is very strange. There is a plant in front of Su mu. The leaves are the size of a basin, and they are five centimeters thick. There is a pure green frog lying on it Dew is constantly dripping from the high altitude of the forest


    "Wuwu ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, a whimper came. Su Mu looked to the left, and then the retracted blade was expanded again. Because the surrounding plants were too luxuriant, it was as if they had come to the primitive forest on the earth. So Su Mu could only block the leaves of those plants with the blade if he wanted to move forward, and the blade could also cut off some of them to block su The plants that graze the road.


    There was a thick layer of dead leaves on the ground, and the strong corrosion smell was very pungent. However, due to the dew and forest rain, Su Mu''s footstep sound was very light, but it was like stepping on a sponge


    After waiting for Su Mu to walk a few hundred meters ahead, his sight widened instantly. Then Su Mu was surprised to see that on the green grass in front of him, a figure with pure white wings appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes. The most important thing was that the owner with white wings was still a child?


    I saw her foot in the green grass, a pair of small wings constantly flickering, but how can not fly up


    "Woo Hoo Is anyone here? Wuwu... " The little angel was caught in the mire of green grass and couldn''t fly up to cry.


    At this time, Su Mu went out directly, and then came to the back of the little girl and found that the green grass looked like grass, but it was a kind of liquid that was thicker than the swamp. It just looked a little disgusting. But the little angel''s left ankle was completely involved in it, and could not fly.


    Su Mu directly opened the art of insight.


    Zhixian lv120


    race: angel, justice alliance


    Qi and blood: 500000


    Energy: 120000


    Introduction: female Angel clan, member of justice alliance, aged 3500 years, childhood.


    Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    Three thousand five hundred years old, childhood, NIMA!


    However, the name of this little angel makes Su Mu speechless. Do all the angels start with the word "roast"? It seems that all the angels Su Mu met are like this. All of them start with this word, which means that all angels use the word "roast" as the beginning of their names.At this time, the little angel also noticed Su Mu coming from behind. She turned her head and saw Su mu, and immediately said, "big brother, can you help me?"


    At this time, Su Mu slowly walked to the front of this little Lori.


    Her long golden hair was tied into a braid. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were still full of tears. It seemed that she had been made helpless by the things in front of her.


    However, the girl''s appearance gives Su Mu a sense of familiarity. I don''t know if Su Mu is blind to all female angels. Their facial features are just like the same, but they are different from each other in confidence, especially a black spot on the earlobe of the little girl.


    "Don''t you have the skills?" Su Mu is very suspicious, looking at the little Laurie angel asked.


    In general, the angel clan has violent skills. This kind of mire can be dried by a flame. How can it become this way? It looks like a little girl trapped in the earth


    Xiaozhixian wronged to shake his head: "xian''er has no flame sword, so there is no way, big brother, please help me, OK?"


    Su Mu nodded. No matter what happened to the little angel, he would save it first.


    Holding out his hand, Su Mu directly grabbed the little angel''s wrist and then pulled it out


    "Ah Pain, pain... " The little angel exclaimed in a moment.


    Su Mu frowned, because this angel, like ordinary mortals, has no constitution of any Angel family at all


    How could this happen? Su Mu frowned again.


    "Big brother, with your sword of flame With the sword of flame... " The little angel kept crying.


    [happy Christmas. After ten o''clock today, I will not add any more new year''s day. I will start saving new year''s manuscripts, because I don''t want to owe the new year''s day. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Because the angel roasted immortal could not be pulled out, Su Mu simply picked up the little angel directly, and then pulled her ankle with his wrist and slowly pulled it out.


    The mucus is similar to the swamp, and the harder it is, the harder it can be pulled out, so Su mu can only pull it out bit by bit.


    After waiting for the little girl''s ankle to pull out the mucus, Su Mu directly carried her to the bottom of a big tree, and then slowly put it down.


    The angel''s wings slowly disappear, and then lean on the dead tree, constantly rubbing their ankles.


    At this time, Su Mu''s blade was still on his back. He stood there and looked at the little angel. At this time, Su Mu looked at him seriously.


    He has long blond hair, delicate eyebrows, big eyes, golden pupils, delicate nose, red lips, a white coat, a short skirt with feathers under him, a pair of long legs exposed, and a white feather boots on the other foot. However, the left foot in the swamp is smooth and swollen ¡­¡­


    The little angel slowly raised his head, and then said, "big brother, why don''t you hide your wings, aren''t you tired?"


    "Er..." Su Mu put away the blade behind his back. His feelings are in the angel''s territory. They will also fold up their wings.


    "What''s your name?" Su Mu asked, although Su Mu knew her name was Zhixian, but Su Mu didn''t want the little girl to doubt herself, so she simply asked herself.


    "My name is Zhixian. How about you, big brother?" Asked the little roaster.


    Su Mu did not speak, but squatted directly on the ground, then picked up her little feet and kneaded them slowly. While massaging him, Su Mu asked, "is this the city of angels?"


    "Yes, you can see the city of angels not far away. Aren''t you from the city of angels, big brother? Did you come to the city of angels to participate in the annual election of the angel clan? " Xiaozhixian doesn''t seem to be on guard against Su mu. After all, Su Mu saved her. But judging from the nature of the little angel, she seems to be a teenage Lori. She is not as old as 3000 years old, and I don''t know if there is any problem with their growth Cough


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "what is the ten thousand year general election?"


    When Su Mu came to the angel''s hometown this time, he really didn''t know what was going on here. When he met this little angel, Su Mu naturally would not let go of all the available information, so he could only get the information from the little girl while chatting.


    The little girl''s ankle seemed to recover slowly, and then holding her legs, she said: "the election of ten thousand years is the king that our angel family will elect every year. Are you from the deep mountains, big brother? I don''t even know this. It''s stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu was speechless.


    "So, who is the candidate?"


    "There are three candidates in this election. One is angel Hao and the other is angel Mingdu. They are all angels from Tiangong alliance."


    "Heavenly palace alliance?" Su Mu raised his head curiously.


    Xiaozhixian seems to have forgotten the pain just now. She nodded her head innocently and said, "yes, there are two alliance big brothers in our angel family. Don''t you know? The leaders of the heavenly palace alliance are mostly composed of male angels, while the justice alliance is mostly composed of women. The two coalitions adhere to two different systems, so they have always rejected each other. "


    "Oh, I don''t seem to know anything. Tell me more about it." Su Mu rubbed the little girl''s ankle and pretended to know nothing.


    However, the little angel was not alert enough, and Su Mu was the one who saved her. Therefore, the little angel told Su mu all the information, which should be the simplest common sense of the city of angels. Therefore, the little girl was not on guard at all, because she would not think that there would be people who did not belong to the angel family in the angel''s territory.


    Angel clan, two major alliances.


    The heavenly palace alliance and the justice alliance.


    Most of the members of the heavenly palace alliance are male angels, while female angels are housewives like the earth. All the power and decisions are made by male angels. Therefore, they are opposed by a large number of female angels, thus forming a just alliance.


    The majority of the justice alliance is female angels, and there are also male angels, but they are all male angels who are brainwashed by female angels and agree with the meaning of justice alliance. What they advocate is that female angels are in charge of the city of angels. Since the origin of the angel family is the world of female angels, and then the derived male angels are auxiliary, so the female angels still agree to take the charge of female angels The whole Angel world.


    Therefore, the two major alliances have been formed. They confront each other, and who wants to let the power fall into the other''s hands.


    After a few minutes, Su Mu had a general understanding of the angel world, then raised his head and suddenly asked, "didn''t you say there are three candidates?"


    Xiaozhixian nodded and said, "yes, there is also a candidate for the justice alliance and the sister of xian''er!"


    Then Su Mu saw the little angel''s face full of proud smile, Su Mu also followed with a smile.


    Then Su Mu stood up and said, "come and try to see if you can walk.""Well, good."


    The little angel stood up slowly with the help of Su mu, and then carefully walked a few steps, and said: "it''s OK, thank you, big brother."


    "It''s OK. Can you go back by yourself?"


    "Yes, no problem." The little angel gave a lovely smile and waved to Su mu.


    However, the little angel just did not take a few steps, then suddenly turned to look at Su Mu and said: "by the way, big brother, you haven''t told xian''er what your name is."


    "My name is Su mu." Su Mu said.


    However, after these two words were vomited, the angel''s face suddenly congealed, and then turned directly to stare at Su mu. His tone suddenly became cold and asked, "are you su mu?"


    Su Mu was at a loss. The little angel was still a lovely one just now. How could he suddenly become so cold?


    But Su Mu still nodded his head and said, "yes, the grass head Su, what''s wrong with grazing?"


    Shua!


    At that time, Su Mu saw a long ice sword with blue luster in his hand, and came straight to Su Mu''s face!


    Boom!!!


    When!!


    Shenzun magic sword instantly blocked in front of his chest, but still issued a huge vibration sound, and then beat Su Mu back tens of meters away!


    "Roasted immortal, you..."


    Shua!


    The figure of the roasted immortal suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then with blue crystal dots around Su mu, appeared again, and had come to Su Mu''s head.


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Boom!


    The long sword of the little angel''s burning immortal fell from Su Mu''s head in an instant. This sword seemed to kill Su mu, so Su Mu couldn''t have any hesitation at this time. He changed his figure and split up directly!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!


    Zizi


    At this time, Su Mu''s real body split up, and then he saw that his body was frozen instantly, and it was that kind of instant freezing, with no buffer time.


    "Fried immortal, what''s the matter with you?" Su Mu stood not far away and looked at the lovely little angel just now. Didn''t he say that he had no fighting power? How did you suddenly become so sharp? The fighting power of this little angel is comparable to that of Xuansheng period.


    "Die!" Xiaozhixian''s face is cold, his hands are constantly blue light, and his sword is constantly cold, which is totally contrary to the flame elements of the angel family.


    Su Mu understood at this time that the reason why this little angel did not dare to reveal her ability was that her elemental ability was contrary to all the angel families.


    According to the burning theory, the angel family all have the sword of angel, which is the so-called flame sword. When I first met this immortal, she said that Su Mu didn''t have the sword of flame, which proved that all the Angels would have such a sword. Now this little angel is not taking out the sword of flame, but the sword of ice, so she can hide her strength.


    It''s just the art of insight. Why didn''t it come out?


    Shua!


    Su mu can''t be more familiar with the nature of ice. When he saw the little angel rushing towards him, he couldn''t help turning around, and then directly blocked the attack of the little angel with the blade grid!


    Boom!


    When the cold breath came, Su Mu only felt the ice seal on the blade. However, Su Mu suddenly shook the blade, and the ice debris fell to the ground. At this time, the little angel came to Su Mu''s head.


    She held the sword in both hands, and her wings became the shape of ice. In the air, she suddenly chopped down: "ice chop!"


    Shua


    In the scorching sun, a cold icy air comes and goes straight to Su Mu''s body position.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. This little angel is too difficult to be entangled. It is comparable to the fighting power of the goddess of blue water


    So at this moment, Su Mu did not hesitate to turn his magic sword into a shield.


    Boom!!!


    Shua


    A rope is thrown out of Su Mu''s hand in an instant, and then goes straight to the angel''s position


    Naturally, the roasted immortal saw Su Mu''s rope in the air, so he turned around directly, and the wings behind him suddenly waved a few times, changing his position in an instant


    However, after changing the position, the little angel Zhixian obviously bumped into something. Then she saw Su Mu''s big hand directly around her body, and a colorful rope instantly trapped her hands


    Shua!


    Two people landed.


    Xiaozhixian is frowning at Su mu, as if looking at his enemy, and frantically struggling.


    It''s just that the rope is the magic whip of God Zun''s magic sword, so it''s almost impossible to get rid of it. So Su Mu directly stood and looked at her and said, "you can''t struggle for a while. We can''t talk about it."


    "Ah


    Kazi Kazi


    When the cold current hit, Su Mu directly covered his head with his arm, and then he saw that the whole ten meter round place was frozen up, including his divine magic sword turned into a magic whip


    However, in the next second, the ice on the whip instantly melted, still tightly binding her hands and wings.


    Su Mu patted the ice debris on his body and said, "you can''t get rid of it. Do you want to try again?"


    "Hum!"


    Xiaozhixian was still staring at Su mu with that kind of hate expression, which made Su Mu very strange because she came to the angel world for the first time and met this little angel for the first time. Why did she look at herself like an enemy? What''s more, just now I saved her. If you don''t feel grateful, how many meanings do you mean?


    What''s more, it''s still OK just now, but it''s just because I said the word Su mu?


    Su Mu knew that the root must be in his own name.


    So seeing that xiaozhixian no longer struggled, Su Mu slowly walked up, then looked at the little Lori in front of him and said, "come on, why do you want to kill me after hearing my name? Do I have a grudge against you


    "Hum!" The little roasted immortal snorted coldly and still did not speak.


    At this time, the icy breath around had faded away, but Su Mu took a look around him and said, "if some angels come now and see your attributes, what will they do?"


    The little roasted immortal smelled the speech and was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "you are indeed a big villain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dizzy, all the bad guys are out? Why don''t you say I blame the millet?


    Su Mu looked at xiaozhixian a little speechless and said, "first of all, I saved you and gave you soft feet. Secondly, we should meet for the first time. Therefore, there should be no dispute between you and me. Why do you attack me suddenly? I don''t mind sending you to the city of angels to let all the angels know that your attribute is ice"You! You... " The little roasted immortal was speechless by Su Mu Qi, but immediately her eyes were filled with tears.


    This made Su Mu muddled. When he was fighting, he was so fierce that when he was caught, he pretended to be pathetic? If you don''t play like this, even if you are a little Lori


    Su Mu is the first two big.


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, Su Mu simply said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll let you go, and then we won''t owe each other, OK?"


    Xiaozhixian has been staring at Su mu, but there are tears in his eyes.


    Su Mu couldn''t bear to take back the magic sword.


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    Another attack came directly. Su Mu had been on guard for a long time and blocked his sword in front of his chest, and then he was directly washed under the dead tree.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s back directly hit the dead tree, and then staring at the angel in front of him, he said, "even if you want to kill me, you should let me know why you died, right? What''s the point of playing like this? "


    It seems that this sentence calmed Xiaozhi''s mind. Her long sword still stabbed Su Mu''s chest, and constantly pressed against Su Mu''s chest, and then asked word by word: "I ask you! You! Do you know! An angel called burning fire


    Su Mu''s mind exploded.


    Burning!


    There is a reason for this little angel to attack herself. She knows burning?


    "Do you know burning?"


    "You don''t deserve to call my sister''s name! Heartless man! Kill me


    Shua ~ ~


    zizizi


    "Heart of ice!"


    Hum


    Hum


    In an instant, the ice shrouded the earth, and the turf instantly condensed into white, even the surrounding air seemed to solidify In an instant, Su Mu felt extremely cold and even scared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Hum


    The huge cold air suddenly hit, and the grass on the ground turned white, like a layer of frost and snow, but in fact it was completely frozen up. At the same time, the dead trees behind Su Mu also turned into snow-white ice trees, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify


    However, at this time, the pupil of xiaozhixian suddenly changed into the color of yellow and white. The icy air made Su Mu feel terrible. Even the water blue goddess did not release the cold air like this. This little roasted immortal is simply a replica of the water blue goddess


    Kazi


    The magic sword of shenzun was frozen, and the long sword began to slide. At this time, xiaozhixian''s icy sword wanted to thrust into Su Mu''s chest


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared directly in front of the dead tree, and xiaozhixian''s ice sword directly stabbed the frozen dead tree!


    Pooh!


    She quickly turned around, and then looked at Su Mu standing behind her gnashing her teeth.


    At the next moment, xiaozhixian had to move forward with his sword, but Su Mu stood there and said faintly: "if you are the younger sister of Zhiyan, you should know who I am. If you want to kill me, come on!"


    Spread out his hands, Su Mu''s magic sword is also taken back, a picture you can kill.


    Unexpectedly, xiaozhixian didn''t seem to stop. She quickly rushed to Su Mu''s face and said, "I killed you!"


    Shua


    The tip of the sword came to Su Mu''s chest. Su Mu frowned slightly at this time, but he still didn''t avoid it.


    Pooh!


    The long sword directly stabbed Su Mu''s chest. A burst of cold and piercing pain came. Su Mu frowned slightly, but he hung up a smile. This sword, xiaozhixian, staggered all the key points. It was just that the long sword stabbed Su Mu''s chest. Therefore, the little girl didn''t want to kill herself


    Meanwhile, xiaozhixian also widened his eyes at this time, no longer exclaimed, no longer cursed, no longer released other skills, but looked at the sword stabbed into Su Mu''s chest


    Why doesn''t he hide?


    This is the only thought in xiaozhixian''s mind.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    However, then she saw Su Mu slowly holding the ice sword, and then suddenly pulled out


    Poof!


    When the blood came out, Su Mu directly stopped bleeding with the divine heart formula. Then he looked at the small roasted immortal in front of him and said, "now, do you have some hatred in your heart dissipated?"


    The little roasted immortal trembled, then looked at Su mu in front of him for a long time and then said, "you are su Mu! Su Mu from the earth


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Burning is your guardian angel, you are the guardian God of burning."


    "Yes."


    "You are the patron saint who robbed my sister of her chastity


    Su Mu frowned: "the guardian angel itself is to combine with the guardian. How can I rob your sister of her virginity? What''s more, you should be more aware of this than I am in order to make female angels and men combine


    Xiaozhixian''s eyes were tearful, like the water that broke the dike. Su Mu was at a loss because of the tears. Su Mu could face thousands of troops and fight against hundreds of enemies alone, but could not face the tears of a woman. This is a common disease of all men


    "You "Since you know it, xiaozhixian pointed to Su Mu''s nose! Where are you these days


    "Me


    Xiaozhixian suddenly shook his hand and continued to point to Su Mu''s nose and said, "where were you when your sister was bullied?"


    "My sister''s virginity disappears, but I can''t see my sister''s guardian. Where are you when I''m ridiculed?"


    "My sister was originally a royal blood of the angel Kingdom, and should have inherited the hall, but she was questioned because of her virginity. Where were you at that time?"


    "Because of this, my sister was unable to ascend the throne smoothly, which has become the current 10000 year election. Where were you when no one supported her?"


    "My sister called your name when she was sleeping alone. Where were you then?"


    "Where were you when my sister secretly shed tears alone?"


    "Where were you when my sister was ridiculed by her peers that she was shameless?"


    "Sister Sobbing As soon as my sister mentioned Su mu, her face was full of happiness. At that time Where are you and you? "


    "Woo Hoo Sister, sister, when I can''t sleep, she will tell me the story of her embracing and falling in love with a man named Su mu. At that time, where were you? "


    "The elder sister was asked to marry by the people of Tiangong alliance. She was said to be speechless. At that time, no one cared about her feelings, and no one made her stand out for her. She could only insist on her own ideas, but she was treated as a joke. Where were you at that time?"


    "My sister was injured and she was in a coma and called out your name. Where are you?! where are you? Where were you then


    Little Laurie, Charlotte''s cry, tears all over her face!Su Mu has red eyes.


    Although it was just a few questions from this little Lori, Su Mu could feel how sad these questions were.


    The royal blood of the angel burning, chastity disappeared, but there is no guardian, by all the angels that burning is a wandering angel, eat forbidden fruit, there is no guardian, was ridiculed, such things, Su mu can imagine the original scorn burning those faces


    Because of the issue of chastity, the infuriation that should have directly ascended the throne was seized by the people of the Tiangong alliance, forming the current election situation. Moreover, the candidates still have two male angels from the Tiangong alliance, only one female angel is left.


    Perhaps, there are many people in the female angel who no longer support burning


    Su mu can feel that she hates herself when she mentions xiaozhixian who lives under Su Mu''s name every day.


    It is because every time she sees her sister mentioning Su Mu''s satisfaction and happiness, she will feel her sister''s yearning for Su mu. Therefore, when she sees Su mu, xiaozhixian can''t bear her sister''s grievances, and naturally releases herself in front of Su mu Even wanted to kill Su Mu to relieve his hatred!


    Su Mu took a step forward and then said, "I''m..."


    "You don''t have to explain! What''s the use of explanation? What if you were willing to die for your sister? What''s the use of not being there when my sister is suffering? What''s the use of telling me? "


    Su Mu is speechless. It seems that such a duty has appeared for the second time. At the beginning, he questioned Su Mu when he was in the underworld. Now, he is his burning sister. Su Mu feels that he is really lack of skills in separation


    However, Su Mu couldn''t do anything about it. When he came to the cycle of time, Su Mu couldn''t find the position of burning, even the goddess of water blue. How can we find it?


    "Xianer, where is your sister now?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Xiaozhixian snorted and wiped the tears on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Xiaozhixian squatted on the ground, holding his knees and crying with his hands. He looked like a little girl who had been bullied, while Su Mu was standing there speechless. Xiaozhixian was right. He really owed too much to Zhiyan. Zhiyan said that the real city of angels was reincarnated in the light of time. When he came back here, he was excluded, largely because of himself.


    "Come on, Xianer, get up and take me to your sister, will you?" Su Mu looked at the small roasted immortals on the ground and said in a gentle tone as far as possible.


    And small roast immortal is holding knee to turn head to hum a, seem to be do not want to pay attention to Su mu.


    Su Mu also squatted down, then looked at the little Lori angel in front of her and said with a smile, "if you don''t take me to your sister, why do you scold me so fiercely? Let''s go. "


    Xiaozhixian looked up at Su Mu and said, "what can you do? Isn''t the strength of a Dayuan period going to the city of angels for death? Now many people are eyeing their elder sister, especially Angel Hao of Tiangong alliance, who wants to call Wang bazhan elder sister. If you go now, don''t you humiliate others? "


    "Angel Hao wants to marry your sister?" Su Mu laughs. It seems that wherever beautiful women go, they become "resources" for competition. This is an eternal truth. Su mu can imagine the influence of burning in the city of angels.


    "Yes, do you know that the lowest adult angel in the city of angels is Xuanshen period? Dayuan period and Mahayana period are everywhere here. What can you do if you go to Dayuan period? It can only make my sister more humiliated. " "You can''t even beat me. You want to help my sister," he snorted


    Su Mu was dumbfounded. This little angel''s combat effectiveness channel was really very strong. If it wasn''t for his ankle injury and because he knew Su Mu''s identity, Su Mu would have been more embarrassed in the battle just now. Of course, Su Mu didn''t expect to hurt the little roasted immortal, so he didn''t use strong skills. But to be honest, this little angel''s strength is very strong, at least it is the peak of Xuanshen period The state of the.


    "Didn''t your sister tell me about my past?"


    "It''s reincarnation on the earth. You''re good, but here, those are not enough to see. I advise you to go."


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Where to go! Anyway, don''t bother my sister After xiaozhixian finished speaking, she would stand up, however, before she stood up straight, her body was just a stagger, and then she quickly helped the dead tree behind her.


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "is your foot still painful?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xiaozhixian spread his wings and wanted to fly and walk instead of walking. However, Su Mu saw that xiaozhixian''s wings waved a few times and suddenly stopped again. It seems that the use of ice magic had greatly affected xiaozhixian''s body


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say that he directly went forward and saved the small roast immortal.


    "Ah What are you doing? Let me go! Su Mu! You big villain! Let go of me Xiaozhixian struggles desperately, but how can she be a little girl with Su Mu''s strength? Besides, the battle just now seems to have affected her


    So at this time, a princess Su Mu hugged the little Lori, and then turned and walked towards the direction of the city of angels.


    "You let me go! Let go of me Xiaozhixian struggled desperately.


    Su Mu looked at the road ahead and asked, "what are you doing in this barren mountain, little princess of royal blood?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Your sister must be worried about you. Besides, your constitution and elements are very special. The people in the city of angels certainly don''t know. If I guess correctly, your sister will not allow you to use this ice magic, right?"


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the angel clan takes the fire element as the standard, so that they can control the flame sword. This is the symbol of the time of the day. But you are so out of place, you will not be welcomed in the city of angels. Therefore, your magic should not be used, right?"


    Xiaozhixian doesn''t speak, just looks at other places and doesn''t pay attention to Su mu.


    Su Mu is wearing a smile, and then has been walking in the direction of the city of angels.


    After about two hours, Su Mu finally saw the real city of angels.


    First of all, clouds are floating in the sky, and the city of angels is suspended above the clouds. Angels can be seen flying everywhere. However, there are no angels flying in the city of angels, which should be the restriction of the city of angels.


    As Su Mu saw before, in addition to the buildings in the city of angels, there are buildings all over the surrounding clouds. There are rock houses, floating mountains and other landscapes. The flying figures of angels can also be seen on them.


    Su Mu stopped at the spot, looked at the city of angels and said, "do you want me to hold you or do I carry you on my back to look better?"


    "Who''s holding it with you? Hum Xiaozhixian jumped down, and then limped to the spot. She waved her wings, then slowly floated up and looked at the city of angels. She said, "you are a human being. Even if you have wings to enter the city of angels, you still have to be investigated. What''s more, if you enter the city of heaven, you will become the focus. Are you sure you want to go up?"


    Su Mu looked at xiaozhixian curiously and said, "how can I become the focus?""Because you are too weak!"


    Shua


    Xiaozhixian goes straight to the gate of the city of angels, while Su mu on the ground smiles.


    Indeed, Su Mu''s level is a little low in the time cycle. On the surface, Su Mu is still in the Da Yuan period, but in fact, Su Mu has already surpassed the combat effectiveness of Xuansheng period, so Su Mu has no way to deal with it.


    Wheezing


    As he and xiaozhixian fly to the gate of the city of angels, Su Mu discovers that there is an array over the city of angels, which seems to be a restraint array for no flying. Therefore, xiaozhixian and Su mu can only land on the platform at the gate and walk to the gate.


    There are four male angels and four female angels at the gate, and then the angels entering the city of angels are screened.


    However, before waiting for xiaozhixian and Su mu, the eight angels at the gate suddenly look at the back of the gate, and then quickly step up to overtake the angels queuing up to enter the gate.


    Su Mu and Zhixian also looked back. At this time, they saw that the three male angels landed directly on the platform, and then came this way.


    Among them, the leading male angel is only about 17-8 years old, followed by two adult angels, with a sense of superiority on his face, which seems to be one head higher than the angels in line here.


    "Hum! A fox pretends to be a tiger Xiaozhixian turned back and snorted.


    "Do you know them?"


    "In your charge?" Xiaozhixian''s mood seems to have never laughed since knowing Su Mu''s identity, which makes Su Mu helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    The art of insight!


    "Ding! Insight 45% information, reading... "


    First of all, Su Mu looked at the young male angel who took the lead.


    Angel Han lv180


    race: angel, Tiangong alliance


    Life: 1.2 million


    Energy: 740000


    Introduction: the Royal angel of Tiangong alliance, the younger brother of angel Hao, is arrogant and domineering. With the help of his brother''s prestige, he is known as a tiger. His combat effectiveness is at the beginning of the mysterious holy period.


    The two adult angels behind this angel Han are 400 level super angels. Their strength is the peak state of Xuansheng period, and they are the guards of this angel Han.


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, the city of angels can not eliminate the so-called power struggle.


    I saw these three people come up with high spirits, and then passed the angels who lined up for verification behind them. It was obvious that they wanted to jump into the city of angels, and none of the angels in the line dared to speak, but there was a look in their eyes that dared not speak.


    Su Mu was also familiar with this kind of thing, so he ignored it. However, Su Mu ignored the attraction of xiaozhixian.


    At this time, the angel Han suddenly stopped by xiaozhixian''s side, and then he said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the sister of Shaoxian? Yes? Do you have to queue up to enter the city of angels? Just let your sister give you an order, don''t you? You are also queuing up with ordinary angels. Tut Tut, your sister''s status as a Royal Princess is too shameless, isn''t it? "


    Xiaozhixian snorted and did not speak.


    However, at this time, angel Han looked at Su Mu and saw him frown a little. Then he looked at Su Mu''s wings and said, "this pair of wings is novel. Is brother from the branch of Tiangong alliance?"


    Su Mu took a look at him, and then saw that xiaozhixian looked at him, as if he wanted to draw a line between Su Mu and him.


    Su mu can understand xiaozhixian''s dissatisfaction. Zhiyan is excluded from the city of angels because of her lack of virginity. Therefore, she, a little princess, has to be examined just like ordinary angels. Of course, it may be that she does not allow xiaozhixian to engage in malpractice for personal gain.


    "I, the justice alliance, the guardian of the princess roast." Su Mu Dao.


    Angel Han was stunned and then looked at Su Mu strangely: "are you the guard of burning immortal? Ah? Did I hear you right? "


    "Yes, Princess Zhixian also has a male guard?"


    "No, the angel of justice alliance. All male angels can''t enter the palace. How can a male guard appear?"


    "That''s right..."


    All of a sudden, the voices around him rang out, but Su Mu was in a muddled state, but xiaozhixian frowned, as if Su Mu had said something wrong.


    However, now it seems that there is no room to turn around. Xiaozhixian can only look up at Angel Han and say: "how can''t it be? He is my guardian, and the justice alliance is not all female angels. "


    Angel Han still looked at the roast immortal and Su Mu strangely. Then he laughed a few times and said, "mm-hmm, I see. Your sister ate forbidden fruit. Now it''s your turn again? Ha ha, what did you do out of the city with a male guard? Looking for no one to eat? Ha ha


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the angels around him burst into laughter. It''s no secret that the angel''s burning is in the city of angels. So there''s a male angel around her sister Zhixian, so it''s reasonable for angel han to say this


    "You! You! You''re talking nonsense Xiaozhixian''s face is red. What she hates most is that some people say that her sister is a forbidden fruit. Both female angels and men combine as guardian angels. So is her sister. Moreover, Su Mu is the one in front of her. How could it be her sister who steals the forbidden fruit?!


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Angel Han pointed to his nose and laughed. Then he looked at the angels around him and said, "big guy, do I talk nonsense?"


    "The justice alliance''s mouth of justice, in fact, does not know what shady business to do secretly. It is a shame of the angel clan that this year''s general election can still let the people of the justice alliance participate in it!"


    "Yes! The angel of justice alliance should not be allowed to participate in the general election! "


    "The justice alliance should have been disqualified from the general election!"


    The crowd was talking, but xiaozhixian was angry and his face was red.


    At this time, angel Han was very satisfied with the results he had made. He approached xiaozhixian directly and said, "Princess roasted immortal, if you are not convinced, you can do it. I heard that Princess Zhixian has not practiced the heart formula of the city of angels. How can I want to hear people say that the princess roasted is not even in the early Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Because her constitution is a cold attribute, she is different from all the members of the angel family. Therefore, she should deliberately make her hide her strength. Therefore, the people in the city of angels don''t know that the roasted immortal has the slightest fighting power. Otherwise, this angel Han would not say so.


    Su Mu stood in front of angel Han without leaving any trace, and then separated Zhixian and his face-to-face: "angel Han, since you are angel Hao''s brother, you should give your brother a little face, instead of pretending to be a tiger here. Princess Zhixian has no fighting power, but it can''t represent her identity. It''s not a princess. So, speak Be careful. "Bang!


    Angel Han directly pushed Su Mu and said, "how can you talk like a dog slave? Who knows who you are? Said, is not and roast immortal in the accident to eat? Yeah? Ha ha, don''t be embarrassed to admit that we are all men. Anyway, her sister is such a person. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked... "


    "If you insult my sister again, I''ll kill you!" The little roasted immortal could not bear to push Su Mu away, and Su Mu was addicted to the cold magic, and Su Mu was a little hand that held him


    "Su Mu! You Xiaozhixian was just about to say something like Su Mu''s advice, but he saw that Su Mu''s eyes became extremely cold.


    At this time, Su Mu directly took the small hand of the roasted immortal, and then took a step forward again. The icy air on his body instantly radiated in the surrounding air. All the Angels watching the fun and laughing were instantly quiet down


    This kind of aura is invisible and colorless. It is especially effective to suppress the psychology. In addition, Su Mu cultivated the murderous spirit on earth and slaughtered tens of thousands of lives by using super skills in the cycle of time. At this time, Su Mu''s killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "Burning queen! Always your king! As the burning queen, she needs to steal? As long as she says a word, you Tiangong alliance men can squeeze out of the head into the justice alliance! What are you doing


    The whole atmosphere was awed by Su mu, so when Su Mu finished this sentence, he took the roasted immortals and walked towards the gate of the city of angels? Line up with your sister!


    When Su Mu and Zhixian walked into the gate, angel Han suddenly said, "boy, what''s your name?"


    Su Mu and roast immortal stopped at the same place, and then said without turning their heads: "remember, my name is Su Mu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "Remember, my name is Su Mu!" Su Mu''s light way, and then took the small hand of the roasted immortals and walked inside, ignoring the eight angels who were checking.


    However, at this time, the angel Han behind him looked around, as if he had been frightened and humiliated. He said with a black face: "a little dayuanqi dare to talk to me like this, boy, you are looking for death!"


    "Strength is not used to shout. The words" angel Han "and" Su Mu "will make you tremble when you hear them in the future. Ha ha..." Since Su Mu is here, Su Mu will not let Zhiyan suffer any injustice in the city of angels, even if it is a verbal humiliation to him, especially when he cries with Su mu in the rain of pear blossoms. At that time, Su Mu''s heart will be broken


    People around me can''t help but smack their tongue. The tone of this person is so big


    Angel Han, whose face was very ugly, drank again: "boy, even if you are talking about the sky, the burning of the justice alliance is also a whore who steals the forbidden fruit!"


    Shua


    As if it was foggy, the cold breath suddenly enveloped the gate platform of the whole city of angels. All the angels in the queue obviously felt the chill behind Su mu. At this time, even the roast fairy beside Su Mu was a little surprised and looked at Su mu That kind of cold, more uncomfortable than the actual temperature


    "Su, Su mu..." The roasted immortal quickly called Su Mu at this time.


    And Su Mu this time is slightly looking down at the roasted fairy way: "Angel City, is not a lot of people in the back say your sister?"


    Xiaozhixian is also a little scared. Although she knows that Su Mu is only in the period of Da Yuan, the killing intention that Su Mu sends out now is frightening and inexplicable. Therefore, she can only nod numbly and subconsciously, which is a fact.


    So at this time, he saw Su Mu slowly turn around and stare at the angel Han.


    All the angels around him began to retreat. There was a space on the platform of the whole gate. The angel Han on the opposite side also looked at Su Mu and said: "what? I said it wrong? Or the pain of some people? "


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed forward, but was directly intercepted by two guards behind angel Han!


    "Be bold! Do you know what you''re doing? He is angel Han! Angel Hao''s brother One of the guards cheered.


    At this time, xiaozhixian also responded. She quickly ran to Su Mu''s back, then took Su Mu''s coat and said, "Su, Su mu, forget it Don''t fight here... "


    At this time, seeing the little roasted immortal show weakness, angel Han couldn''t help hanging up and sneering: "how? You want to do it outside the city of angels? Boy, you don''t have to be responsible for the dead if you do it here. Do you have a clear idea? "


    Su Mu grinned and said, "is the dead not responsible?"


    "Su, Su mu..." In xiaozhixian''s opinion, Su Mu Dayuan period, even if she had no chance to win the battle, how could he be the opponent of the two peaks of xuanshengqi around Angel Han? So at this time, xiaozhixian was really afraid that something would happen to Su Mu here. In that case, her sister would die of grief.


    However, Su Mu put his hand on the long golden hair of xiaozhixian, slowly helped the girl''s long golden hair and said: "before, I was not here. Now, I''m here. Who dares to humiliate your sister is..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu''s eyes directly looked at Angel Han, and then faintly spat out two words: "looking for death!"


    Shua!


    The two adult angels close to Su Mu immediately summon the sword of flame, and then suddenly stab Su Mu!


    Shua!


    Bang!!


    "Eternal sword!"


    Shua Shua!


    Two long swords appeared in Su Mu''s hands, and everyone was surprised to see that Su Mu''s double swords hit the two guards'' swords one after another! And then there was a deafening buzz!


    Click!


    Click!


    How powerful is the sword of flame of ordinary angel? Faced with the material of shenzun magic sword, it was almost unbearable. The instant explosion caused the pupils of the two guards to shrink Because at this time, they saw Su Mu''s two long swords coming directly to their heads


    "Angel shield!"


    Hum!!!


    A shield with fire light appears directly on the top of the two angels at the peak of the Xuansheng period.


    Hum!!!


    shield, trembling in a moment, and under the eyes of angels at all the gates, the shield only lasted a moment, then struck like a bubble ball.


    Pooh!


    Hum!!


    "Ah


    Boom!


    The breath of shaking sword will kill two guards of Xuansheng period in an instant!


    The breath of horror came again, and before everyone could react, Su Mu''s figure disappeared again. When he appeared, he had already found him standing opposite to Angel Han, with his sword on his neck.So far, angel Han has not seen clearly what moves Su Mu used. He has killed his two bodyguards without even seeing the aura? How can this seemingly "garbage" of the Da Yuan period be made?


    "It''s said that killing people outside the city is not responsible, is it?" Su Mu''s cold and smiling face was ferocious at this time, which made Angel Han feel the breath of death and fear.


    He stood in the same place, even forgot to resist, stammered: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Su Mu disdained to smile, then slowly approached Angel Han and said, "remember, my name is Su Mu! Soon, the whole city of angels will remember these two words! Let me hear about you talking about humiliating Zhiyan and Zhixian. The end of these two people is your end


    The reason why Su Mu didn''t kill this man was because he wanted to think about the burning election. Moreover, Su Mu couldn''t kill an angel twice in a row. The conflict at the gate had obviously alarmed some experts in the city of angels. Therefore, if Su Mu really wanted to kill Angel Han, there would be more advanced angels At that time, it was not for the sake of burning, but for the trouble of burning.


    Su Mu''s purpose is very simple, which is to frighten Angel Han and let the surrounding angels know what the end of humiliation is. Moreover, Su Mu has other plans


    Shua!


    The sword disappears.


    Su Mu turned around and went to the direction of burning immortals. At this time, the surrounding angels reacted. Two angels who could revive the magic started to revive the two Xuansheng period guards who were killed instantly.


    Who did not think that a small Dayuan period could kill two Xuansheng periods? How could that be possible? Even if these two Xuansheng periods underestimated the enemy, they would not be killed by seconds in an instant, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Xiaozhixian is still in a muddle now. She didn''t expect Su Mu to be so strong. The two top masters of Xuansheng period were killed in seconds. Even her sister was hard to do it.


    Although the two Xuansheng periods were a little light on the enemy, they didn''t get caught in the moment. With the words Su Mu said before, xiaozhixian changed her impression of Su mu. She looked up at her "brother-in-law" and felt a warm feeling in her heart. Maybe her sister missed him so much for a certain reason


    Just when Su Mu and xiaozhixian were about to pass through the gate, two male angels suddenly fell from the sky, and their wings were much wider than those of the two angels of Xuansheng period.


    These two people fell on both sides of the gate of the city of angels, and then blocked Su Mu and xiaozhixian''s way.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and then opened the art of insight.


    Angel falls, early stage of Mahayana.


    Angel ran, combat effectiveness in the early days of Mahayana.


    Two great riders.


    This is Su Mu''s second encounter with a Mahayana master in the cycle of time. The first time was in a hanhuangcheng district government yesterday. Now there are two Mahayana periods. Although they are only in the early stage, the combat effectiveness of this period is not comparable to that of Xuansheng period. It is only the attack of Ling Yue and Su Mu that can make su Mu understand.


    "No man can enter the city of angels." The flaming sword in the angel''s hand is emitting fire.


    The surrounding angels suddenly exclaimed.


    "Human? Where? "


    "What? Is there a human being? "


    All people are talking about looking around, here are all angels with wings, where is human?


    However, at this time, everyone saw Su Mu step forward: "is the city of angels not allowed for human beings?"


    The angel looked at Su Mu and said, "no human beings who have nothing to do with the city of angels are allowed to enter."


    "Ah! Is he human? "


    "How could it be? How can humans have wings? "


    "Yes, or blade wings..."


    However, Su Mu thought of another thing at this time.


    That''s about the armor of God.


    The formation of blade is not accidental, but seems to be a specific condition.


    At the beginning, Su Mu got the armor from blackmail, so it was not in this shape when she opened her wings. In the end, she formed sword wings. Therefore, Su Mu was regarded as a male angel when she first met xiaozhixian. However, when she came to the gate of the city of angels, she was regarded as an angel by all the angels, and no one doubted Su Mu''s identity.


    Now that the Mahayana period suddenly appeared, only to expose Su Mu''s identity. Then the problem is obvious. The formation of the divine domain armor seems to have a great relationship with the burning fire. In other words, the burning fire injected some specific factor of angel family into the divine domain armor at the beginning. Otherwise, the Angels would not fail to recognize Su Mu as human.


    At this time, angel Han behind him had rescued his two bodyguards. After hearing the words of angel falling, angel Han couldn''t help but shout: "how did human beings break into here? No wonder I saw something wrong with him just now. It turns out that he is not an angel at all, but a princess of roasted immortals! What''s your intention? "


    Xiaozhixian got worried when she heard the speech. She looked at the two Mahayana angels in front of her and said quickly, "guard down, but guard, you misunderstood him, he..."


    "Roasted fairy princess! The identity of the burning princess has been questioned by the justice alliance and the Tiangong alliance. Now you are bringing a human into the city of angels. This will break the rules of the city of angels and affect today''s election. Therefore, please follow me into the city of angels. " Angel ran at this time staggered the body, and then motioned to burn the immortal to enter the angel city.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly. He came here for burning. If he could not even enter the city of angels, why should he take away the burning?


    However, at this time, the angel directly pointed to Su Mu and said, "human, leave the angel city quickly."


    The atmosphere of the scene was tense again, and all the onlookers were smacking their tongues at this time. The two super guards of Mahayana, who suddenly appeared here, must have known Su Mu''s identity for a long time. Su mu, as a human being, seems to be the two guards who killed Angel Han in an instant. The human beings who come to the city of angels must be overcast Plan.


    "What if I don''t go?" Is it possible for Su Mu to leave? How to see the burning?


    Shua


    As soon as Su Mu''s voice fell, a flame burst into the sky and hit Su Mu''s head quickly!


    Boom!


    -356400


    however, Su Mu was stunned when a huge Qi and blood damage appeared, because in the reincarnation of time, local life players would not cause such obvious damage value numbers to themselves. However, the angel in the Mahayana period actually beat out his own Qi and blood? And a skill is more than 300000 Qi and blood!


    "Next time the sword of fire will hit you in the head!" Angel Luo looked at Su Mu coldly and said.Su Mu laughed and then said, "I must enter the city of angels, and I have nothing to do with the city of angels."


    "Bold!" When the angel saw Su mu, he didn''t know how to be afraid. He was very angry, especially when he was a master of Mahayana. He could not shake back a human being in the Dayuan period. You can imagine the anger in his heart.


    Shua!


    The smell that Su Mu could hardly catch the trace came. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly blocked Su Mu''s body, and then heard xiaozhixian exclaim: "guard down! He''s my brother-in-law


    Ding The sword of flame stopped on Su Mu''s head. Su Mu saw the figure of angel falling on his side, and widened his eyes to look at xiaozhixian.


    And around, all the angels all widened their eyes, because xiaozhixian just said that he was xiaozhixian''s brother-in-law? This


    A lot of angels thought they had heard something wrong, so they all looked at each other.


    "He is my sister''s guardian, Su Mu! Sister is his guardian angel! So! He has a lot to do with the city of angels! Fall guard, but guard, you can''t drive him away


    Angel ran and angel down look at each other, this matter is a bit troublesome, the guardian of the grand Princess of justice alliance? How can you suddenly appear here? The chastity of the angel has disappeared, so it must be handed over to the opposite sex. In recent months, there have been some rumors in the city of angels, so the angel and the angel did not know what to do.


    At this moment, however, a voice burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that The princess of the justice alliance actually guards a human? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy The guardian of the eldest princess is human


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Angel Han laughs. For this matter, countless angels also have an incredible expression. After all, angel burning is the blood of the royal family in the city of angels. Even if she wants to be a guardian angel for men, she should also be a human being? A human in the Da Yuan period?


    At this time, angel down and angel ran looked at each other, the former said: "this matter is important, we need to consult the eldest princess."


    Angel ran nodded, then suspended, and then a flame rope was thrown down. Su Mu was bound up, but Su Mu didn''t resist, so he flew into the air.


    At this time, the angel came into the city of angels with xiaozhixian. Su Mu was relieved that the two great guardian angels belonged to the alliance of justice, so xiaozhixian would not be in danger.


    In the high altitude of the city of angels, we seldom see the flying angels. Occasionally, we can see that both of them are masters of Mahayana period. This makes Su Mu sigh that there are too many masters in the city of angels.


    Because it is a big city in the sky, so the clouds are constantly shuttling and flowing in the city of angels.


    Although Su Mu was tied up, he was excited, because according to this angel Ran''s words, he was going to take himself to see burning.


    After flying for about half an hour, there was a huge sea of clouds under it. Then we could see a huge palace behind. The palace yard was full of angel guards holding flaming swords. After passing through the courtyard, a very large Grand Palace was built in the city of angels.


    There are dozens of angels escorting each floor, and there are countless angels flying around the spiral tower. The guard is extremely strict. When you see Su mu, you can know that if you don''t meet the little roasted immortals, you can''t enter the city of angels. All the angels who can fly in the city of angels are in the riding season Do you sneak in?


    But Angel ran took Su Mu directly to the top platform of the spiral shaped palace, and then put Su mu on the ground and said, "wait."


    Su Mu nodded, and then looked at the palace gate on the top floor expectantly. At this time, even the clouds under his feet and the picture of fairyland around him had been completely ignored


    Su Mu just wants to see the burning now!


    As the angel ran into the gate of the palace, Su Mu also caused other angels to patrol the palace. Then a female angel with purple wings suddenly fell in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned.


    This angel, with purple hair, wings and costumes, is also purple. It looks like a fallen angel. It''s very rare that Su Mu has been brought here all the way. Moreover, this purple angel is still in the peak state of the Mahayana period. It''s like a mobile atomic bomb emplacement


    "Your name is Su mu, right?" The fallen angel came to Su Mu''s, and then murmured.


    Su Mu is surprised. How does she know her name? Is it difficult to be as insightful as yourself? What''s more, even if you have insight, you shouldn''t look at yourself with such eyes, as if it''s recognition


    What''s more, the voice of the fallen angel is so sweet Although she was looking at Su mu with a serious expression, the voice almost made Su Mu''s bones numb. I''m afraid this kind of woman is the type who can even listen to the voice Su Mu was a little confused.


    Subconsciously nodding.


    At this time, he saw that the fallen angel suddenly stripped off his clothes on his chest. Su Mu was about to avoid the sight. NIMA, are the angels so unrestrained?


    "Well, sister angel, I''m not so casual Eh... " Su Mu was in a good mood. Because he was going to see the fire, he was not able to make fun of him. Only when he saw the mark on the white chest of the fallen angel, he was stunned.


    Although the angel stripped off his clothes and revealed the white skin on his chest, which was almost completely exposed, Su Mu was not in the mood to appreciate. At this time, there was a mark on the chest of the fallen angel that Su Mu was very familiar with


    This mark was seen by Su mu in the forbidden area on the island of death penalty prison As like as two peas!


    "My name is Zhiling The younger sister of burning heart... "


    Sleeping trough! Lin Zhiling? Your sister!


    Su Mu is quite dizzy. It''s very hot! Roast Ling!


    However, Su Mu understood why the Fallen Angel named Zhiling could recognize himself instantly. At first, the burning heart seemed to be pursued and killed, and then all the aura was delivered to Su Mu at the dying end. Therefore, Su Mu had the breath of an angel, and the blade was brought out by burning fire. Therefore, no one could be found in the angel city under the Mahayana period Recognize Su Mu as human.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Mu lowered his head slightly.


    However, Zhiling shook her head and said, "no, Su mu, I''m not blaming you. I''m just here to confirm whether my sister has delivered all the aura to you?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Zhiling surprised way: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Su Mu looks at the fallen angel on the opposite side curiously. What does that mean? Her sister is dead.But at this time, the angel ran came out of the hall, and then looked at the Fallen Angel grilling Ling and said, "Zhiling, the eldest princess wants you to bring the princess roasted immortal."


    "Good, good." Zhiling looks at Su Mu again, and then flies quickly into the air.


    "Let''s go. The eldest princess is waiting for you in there." Angel ran at this time directly took back the rope of the flame, and then took the lead to the gate of the hall.


    Although Su Mu was very excited, he was still interrupted by an angel: "remember, when you can go in for a while, you don''t have to talk. You have to say less. Don''t make trouble for the eldest princess."


    "Is there anyone else in it?"


    "Do you think anyone can come in this top floor? If you''re not the guardian of the burning princess, you can''t even enter the angel city. " Angel Ran''s tone and before slightly changed, as if there were some emotional fluctuations.


    Su Mu is shriveled and shriveled. Like human players, the city of angels can be divided into imperial cities and lords.


    When he came to the gate of the top hall, the angel bowed down and said, "report to the eldest princess, the great commander, the great patriarch, and Su Mu brought him here."


    The eldest princess? Grand commander? Big Lord? Su Mu is a bit at a loss. Is it true that there is not only one person who is burning?


    Cheep


    When the door opened, the white mist flowed along with it, and then a female angel inside said, "enter."


    Angel ran stood up straight at this time, then looked back at Su Mu and motioned Su Mu to enter the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Squeak.


    Spiral high-rise palace with the top door opened.


    At the foot of the white fog fluttered, Su Mu a person not humble and arrogant came in.


    First of all, we can see that there are countless angels standing on both sides of the hall, with men and women on each side, with wings as wide as five meters. It can be imagined that almost all of them are angels with the peak of Xuansheng period and even the strength of Mahayana period.


    At this time, in the front of the main hall, a vacant cross sword seat was empty. It was obvious that the king of the city of angels had not been selected, so now it was vacant, and Su Mu was looking for burning.


    So his eyes went straight to both sides of the cross sword seat.


    On the far left, there is a blonde shawl, and the golden pupils are shining, and the enchanting red lips are slightly opened and closed. It seems that she wants to speak, but she doesn''t know how to say it. So she can only stand up slowly. Her wings are hidden behind her, and her silver armor and red edge are very familiar


    "Burning" Su Mu slowly opened his mouth and cried in a low voice.


    At this time, however, two angels stopped Su Mu directly and said, "who are you?"


    Su Mu''s eyes at this time are all on the burning body, where will care about these intercepting his angels.


    Boom!


    The huge defense shield directly opened the two angels in front of the peak of Xuansheng period, and then all the angels on both sides of the hall spread their wings.


    However, at this time, the burning fire is waving his hand and saying, "the guardian of this God, don''t be rude!"


    All the angels in the hall were stunned by one sentence. The female angels of the justice alliance were all in a state of surprise. The male angels of the Tiangong alliance looked strangely at the two men opposite the burning fire and seemed to be asking for their meaning.


    At this time, the man opposite the burning slightly put down the glass, way: "retreat."


    All the angels slowly retreated, and a male Angel sitting beside him frowned slightly, and then said, "the guardian of the Royal Princess of the justice alliance, who really opened the eyes to fame, is actually a human in the Yuan Dynasty."


    This man is the candidate of Tiangong alliance. He has a white hair and a shawl. His whole body is covered with silver shining armor, which gives people a beautiful sense of beauty.


    The male angel who spoke for the first time before was also a candidate of Tiangong alliance. Angel Hao, the elder brother of angel Han, was more stable and calm. He was still calm in the face of burning guardians.


    The candidates of the two Tiangong alliance have one thing in common and the same idea, that is, no matter who sits on the king of the city of angels, he must strive to marry the burning flame in order to stabilize his position and unify the ruling power of the city of angels.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s appearance at this time is undoubtedly their biggest rival in love.


    However, Su Mu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the two men. He went directly to the front of the hall and watched the burning step by step. His long white legs were extremely dazzling and enchanting under the silver armor. In addition, the silver breastplate was so curvilinear, and the flaming golden pupils and red lips, Su Mu always thought about this A guardian angel.


    "Inflamed..."


    "Sue..."


    Although it was only a few months before their last separation, both Su Mu and Zhiyan felt the same after many years. When they met again, they turned their thousands of words into silence and relative gaze.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t care where it was. He immediately spread out the ten meter wide blade and flew up


    "Hoo..." All the angels present exclaimed. The ten meter blade, which can only be possessed in the city of angels, can only be possessed in the peak Mahayana period, and this human being is clearly only in the Dayuan period


    "Inflamed!"


    With a Shua, Su Mu fell beside the burning man, then stretched out his hand to hold his burning cheek. With a smile on his face, Su Mu directly hugged the lovely man in front of him


    Burning heart a shock, here is the city of angels palace hall, here embrace is not appropriate However, feeling Su Mu''s heart beat and deep yearning, he held Su Mu''s shoulder without considering anything else


    "Sue Sorry... " Burning eyes were tearful, because she knew that the reason why Su Mu was sent to the right place was because she was cheated. She opened the tunnel of time reincarnation by mistake, which caused Su Mu to change the state of the earth''s reincarnation. Otherwise, Su Mu would not be separated from the goddess


    Su Mu knew what she meant, so she just gave a little smile, because Su Mu had never blamed Zhiyan, or even thought about his feelings. Therefore, this matter can only be said to be used by the ninth element.


    So they hugged each other.


    This is, can''t bear to look directly at Angel Hao directly raised his hand to cough a way: "cough Let''s talk about the election, princess


    Angel Mingdu frowned without leaving a trace at this time, and then said, "since it is the guardian of the eldest princess, then sit down and listen in. It''s all present."At this time, they must be filled with jealousy. Not to mention that the "King" election of the city of angels is just the identity of this person, her appearance is enough to make all the male angels in the city of angels fall in love with. What''s more, as long as they become the king of the city of angels and marry Zhiyan, then the whole Angel world will be in the bag.


    So, to see burning and a human cuddle, two people''s mood can be imagined? But because of the identity and the situation, they are not easy to break out.


    When she released Su mu, she looked at Su mu with a smile on her face and said, "finally wait for you..."


    "At last I saw the burning face Enough. " Su Mu also smile, and then directly pull the burning back to the seat.


    After all the people saw Su Mu and Zhiyan sitting down, the white haired Angel Hao on the opposite side said ominously: "I''ve heard that the eldest princess already has a guardian, and the rumors from the outside world are not credible. Now it seems that the rumors can''t be broken, and the ignorant people are really terrible. They even say that the guardian of the eldest princess is at least the power of the overlord!"


    Angel Mingdu laughed at Angel Hao''s jealousy in his heart and couldn''t help saying: "since the history of the justice alliance, all the guardians of the royal blood angel have been the overlord. This world is also new."


    After their words were finished, all the angels sitting on the chairs in the hall whispered to each other. It seemed that they were very surprised by the guardian of burning fire


    Su Mu didn''t think so.


    At this time, a female angel suddenly stood up and looked at the burning fire and said, "princess, since you are the supreme commander of our justice alliance, you should set an example. At first, you said that you lost your virginity as a guardian, but now you even come to prevaricate with a human being, which is really unbearable. Do you really think that the justice alliance is the failure of your family name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    In addition to the female angel, another middle-aged woman angel also stood up and looked at the burning fire and said, "princess, since you said that there was a guardian before, we people naturally believe you. Let alone the rumors outside, but now you tell us that your guardian is actually a human being? Is it just a human in the Da Yuan period? I''m afraid this is against the face of the people surnamed Zhi? "


    "Yes, even if the eldest princess already has a guardian, she should not be a human with the strength of the Da Yuan period. Let alone the Tiangong alliance, I''m afraid even the people of the justice alliance won''t accept it?"


    "Yes


    "Therefore, I don''t approve of the eldest princess participating in the audition!"


    "Yes, I don''t approve of it either."


    "No objection."


    For a moment, nearly half of the dozens of angels in the hall began to oppose, while Su Mu sat beside him without saying a word. At this time, he roughly analyzed the current situation. It was inevitable that he was making a choice for the candidate of the election. However, he did not find out who the guardian was because of his loss of virginity. Therefore, the city of angels was constantly rumored to be eating and banning All kinds of rumors about counterfeiting.


    Now, Su Mu''s appearance directly breaks this rumor. However, Su Mu''s strength makes all the angels dare not praise him. In the city of angels, every adult angel is at least the strength of Xuansheng period. Now, this human has not even reached the Xuanling period. Isn''t it a joke?


    At this time, she frowned slightly. She looked at the angel of the middle-aged woman and said, "thank you, angel. As a member of the justice alliance, you should support the people with the surname of Zhi!"


    The middle-aged woman snorted: "although I am for the justice alliance, I also want to think about the future of the city of angels. Just ask, the eldest princess ascends the throne, and the guardian is just a Dayuan period. Isn''t it that the whole Angel world and the angels of Tiangong alliance laugh at me? I am afraid all members of the Justice League will not approve of this matter. "


    "Yes..."


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    "That is to say, the guardian of the eldest princess is actually a human in the Da Yuan period, tut..."


    The members of the Justice League on the spot also began to be moved not to allow burning to participate in the general election, while the people of the Tiangong alliance did not speak at this time. As long as the justice alliance did not agree, the matter would be directly decided.


    Burning hands clenched, has always been gentle at this time she seems a bit gnashing teeth.


    When Su Mu didn''t show up, they said that they would steal forbidden fruits to prevent them from participating in the general election. At first, they said that they would believe that she had guardians as long as they called out the guardian. Now, Su Mu appeared, and they even took Su Mu''s strength as an article. This is an iron heart that prevents them from participating in the audition for the master of the city of angels.


    Just when Zhiyan wants to speak, Su Mu''s hand suddenly holds her small hand, the latter is obviously stunned, and then looks at Su mu with a smile on his face.


    He stood up slowly, then looked at all the angels in the hall and said, "in the election of the city of angels, female angels need to keep chaste. If they lose their virginity, they need guardians. I think this rule has never changed in the city of angels?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you stand here and speak?" Angel Hao disdains the way, if it is not like this, you a little big Yuan period human how can stand here?


    Su Mu nodded: "well, in that case, I''m the guardian of the burning heat, and I''m already standing here. If you don''t agree, you can challenge me spontaneously, right?"


    The whole audience was dumb and strangely quiet, because Su Mu''s words at this time were simply asking for death. If the burning Guardian didn''t speak, then no one could do anything. It was just forcing the burning fire. However, if the guardian put forward a challenge, then the female Angel Guardian in the audition would accept the challenge from the male angels in the whole city of angels. In case of failure, he would It will lose the identity of the guardian of burning heat. Moreover, this challenge is a life of death, especially Su Mu''s strength is just a big Yuan period.


    So when Su Mu said this, everyone was surprised, including Angel Hao and angel Mingdu. Looking at Su mu, he seemed to have heard him wrong.


    Burning burning this is to quickly low voice to shout: "Su, don''t be impulsive..."


    There are so many experts in the city of angels, not to mention that in this hall, only the angels patrolling around the city are at least in Mahayana period. Su Mu is only the strength of Dayuan period. What can we compare with the experts of the whole city of angels?


    However, Su Mu turned back and nodded slightly to the burning, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    This is, angel Hao said: "in this case, let''s meet the wish of the guardian, and start the challenge election. If the guardian can pass the ten rounds of challenge, then it can replace the eldest princess in the audition and open tomorrow."


    People were surprised again. It was just death.


    At this time, angel Hao has stood up, and angel Mingdu has also stood up, because the words have been blocked, so today''s meeting will not have any significance, and we can only wait for the result of tomorrow.


    So the whole hall of angels began to leave, only the burning heart still remained in the hall.


    After waiting for all the members of Tiangong alliance to leave, Zhiyan slowly stood up and looked at dozens of angels below and said, "you all go back first and wait for my order.""Yes."


    "Yes."


    The crowd got up and left the hall one after another.


    All of a sudden, there were two people left in the hall: Zhiyan and Su mu. She walked slowly to Su Mu''s, and her dignity disappeared completely. Instead, she was gentle and water like. Then she directly fell down in Su Mu''s arms and no longer spoke.


    Su Mu knew that she was worried about herself. After all, Su Mu came from the earth. It was not easy to reach the Dayuan period from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the city of angels is not the same as the human world of time reincarnation. The strength here is totally crushing human beings.


    However, things have happened, and now it is impossible to change, so the burning can only lie in Su Mu''s arms to ease the suffering of lovesickness in recent months.


    "Yan, do you miss me?" Su Mu put his arm around her waist, and touched her long hair.


    The burning fire whispered a little, and once again held Su Mu tightly.


    "Don''t worry, today I come, no one can bully you two sisters, don''t worry!"


    Burning a Zheng, way: "have you seen the roast immortal?"


    "Yes, and he gave me a bad name..."


    "Oh, this dead girl."


    "It''s OK. Xian''er is right. I don''t blame her. However, she scolds me like this. Should you make up for me?"


    "Ah..." Then I heard a scream of burning, and then I saw a princess of Su Mu holding it up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Ah Burning a exclamation, and then directly around Su Mu''s neck, and then saw her face red slightly bow.


    Looking at her shyness, Su Mu was so angry that she had to carry her to the back of the hall.


    However, Zhiyan murmured: "according to the rules of the city of angels, guardians are not allowed to spend the night in the imperial city. I have to wait until I become king..."


    "Damn it, I need other people''s permission to make love with my own woman? Ha ha Su Mu laughed.


    He came to the back bedroom of the main hall with burning fire all the time. At the door, the angel had already fallen. Then he intercepted Su Mu''s side and said, "guardian, you are not allowed to enter the princess''s bedroom!"


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "get out of the way!"


    The two angels in the Mahayana period spread their wings in an instant, and the wings with a width of five meters were very beautiful.


    Su Mu''s aura fluctuated in an instant. However, the burning heat in his arms was close to Su Mu''s chest and said, "I said you can''t go in. Even if you hurt my two bodyguards, you will attract the angels in the peak Mahayana period and the transformation period..."


    Su Mu looked down at the burning fire and said, "really can''t?"


    She shook her head. "The election is in three days. Can''t you wait three days?"


    Su Mu really wanted to say that Lao Tzu couldn''t wait for a moment, but he didn''t want to force the burning fire. So he directly held the burning fire and kissed it. The angel and the angel ran around quickly turned their heads to avoid it.


    Su mu, who had been kissing for a long time, was out of breath. Then he gently let her down and said, "in this case, I''ll wait three days for you to become king."


    Burning eyes slightly dim down, she murmured: "ascend to the throne for the king Burning in the earth reincarnation has been promoted to the king of angels But in the angel world of reincarnation, it''s not so simple to be king. Su, you''d better give up the challenge. The lowest level of angel here is also Xuansheng period I''m afraid... "


    Su Mu hummed: "I said that since I came, I would not let you two sisters suffer any injustice. I want to let all the angels in the city of angels know that the burning guardian is unique in the world."


    Burning eyes flashed, and then nodded his head: "however, you should be careful..."


    Su Mu stares at the angel and falls with the angel. Then he turns away from the gate of the palace. He is so infuriated that he stands at the door and secretly chuckles. He says that men are lower body animals, so he can''t be too rude


    However, Su Mu''s sudden appearance in the city of angels today was indeed a surprise to her. Even if she was worried about Su Mu''s burning mood, she turned to look at Angel Luo and said, "go and call xian''er."


    "Yes, the eldest princess."


    Burning, a smile pushed open the palace gate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu was led by an angel bodyguard to fly directly down the spiral Hall of the city of angels, and then landed in the imperial city square below to tell Su Mu to live in the imperial palace.


    Su Mu Zong shouldered his shoulders and was very happy to see the burning. As for the challenge of the guardian, Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to it. No matter it was the Xuansheng period or the Mahayana period, he had to take part in the challenge with an angel who had not lost his virginity. Angel Hao and angel Mingdu would certainly not be able to challenge Su mu, so the male heaven in the city of angels Therefore, Su Mu was not without the strength of the first World War. Even in the Mahayana period, Su Mu was somewhat sure.


    In the street outside the square, Su Mu went straight to the reception palace of the Imperial City, which was similar to a mini palace, where some famous nobles from all over the angel circle came to live in this year''s election.


    However, when Su Mu came to the gate of the reception palace, two female angels blocked Su Mu''s way. Su Mu first did the art of insight, and then observed that the two female angels were also members of the justice alliance, saying that someone wanted to see him.


    Su Mu asked a few questions, but he didn''t know why. Since Su Mu appeared in the palace today, neither the justice alliance nor the Tiangong alliance dared to assassinate Su mu, so Su Mu didn''t have anything to worry about. Su Mu wanted to see what was wrong with the flaming justice alliance.


    With two female angels leading the way, Su Mu was taken to the outskirts of the city of angels. A small island was suspended in the air, and there were waterfalls like white fog. Looking up from the city of angels, such small islands were everywhere, which was very shocking.


    The two female angels directly spread their wings, and then flew up with Su mu.


    After landing on the island, Su Mu found that there was another cave on the island. In addition to the continuous stream, there were green grass and pink cherry trees.


    After that, Su Mu was taken to the foot of a mountain. At the end of the stream, there was a small quiet lake. In the center of the lake, there was also an island in the middle of the lake. There was a pavilion on the top and a number of flowers, plants and trees.


    The two female angels who led the way said, "my master is in front of me. You can go alone."


    Su Mu takes a look at the island in the middle of the lake, and then flies away again.Su Mu noticed that the angel standing in the pavilion was actually the angel Xie that he saw in the hall today. He looked about fifty years old, but his charm was still the same. He did not look like a middle-aged woman.


    Hearing Su Mu''s footsteps, the angel Xie said faintly: "are you the human of time reincarnation?"


    The tone of this sentence, like questioning and interrogation, made Su Mu feel very uncomfortable, so Su Mu went directly to the pavilion and sat down and said, "according to the rules, am I one level higher than you?"


    Su Mu got a lot of news about the city of angels from Zhixian, so she naturally knew the challenge. She also knew that the guardian of the burning fire was one level higher than any of her subordinates, similar to the husband-in-law of the human world. Therefore, Su Mu was very upset by the tone of thanks and cross examination from the angel.


    From today''s performance, the angel Xie seems not completely loyal, so Su Mu has nothing to be polite about.


    Angel Xie didn''t expect Su Mu to be so rude to herself. She turned to Su Mu and added: "I don''t care how you make the eldest princess fall in love. This is the city of angels, not the residence of your human beings. Here, any adult angel is a strength that many of you can''t cultivate! You... "


    "The reason why your angel''s cultivation is so high is because of age. Human beings have lived for decades, and angels have been singing for tens of thousands of years. Are your accomplishments accumulated over time?"


    "Because of this, the angel clan does not agree with angels guarding human beings! So! Please leave the city of angels and the princess of scorching fire The angel said with thanks.


    Su Mu suddenly stood up at this time, and then looked at the angel Xie and said, "I su mu, do you mean anything! I not only want to be the guardian of your eldest princess, but also to have countless cherubs with Zhiyan! You! What can I do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    "I am Su mu, do you mean anything? I not only want to be the guardian of scorching fire, but also a bunch of cherubs! You! What can I do? "


    Su Mu was so arrogant that he came to the outer world from the earth. What can prevent Su Mu from doing something? What can stop Su Mu from wanting to love a woman? make fun of! Let alone her angel Xie, even if it is the most powerful angel in the angel world, how can it be?


    "You! You! You human being


    "How about me? Angel thank you, as a member of the justice alliance, I hope you can see your team clearly and don''t go wrong at that time Su Mu snorted, and instantly spread his blade and flew into the air, leaving the floating island directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The city of angels is full of excitement. Countless angels are talking about it. The burning Guardian suddenly appears, and other male angels are allowed to challenge him. Therefore, this is another explosion in addition to the general election this year.


    You know, once you win this human being, the hot guardians will be changed, and all the male angels are itching in their hearts. You know, this is a good thing step by step. You just need to defeat this person to become the guardian of the highest blood of the angel with the surname of barbecue. In the next few tens of thousands of years, you don''t have to worry about cultivation and so on.


    Therefore, countless male angels rush to the square of the city of angels, and countless female angels want to see what the most beautiful and powerful female Angel Guardian looks like in this angel city!


    Therefore, in the early morning, the square of the city of angels was full of people. When Su Mu got up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. So at this time, he just ate a simple breakfast and was led by the angel to the square of the city of angels.


    On the way, the angel said, "the eldest princess asked me to sue you. If I can''t, I will call the God domain tower."


    Su Mu is stunned and then smiles. Zhiyan means to call other goddesses to help him when he is really not able to do so. This is probably one of the reasons why he doesn''t worry about Su mu. However, Su Mu is curious. Doesn''t Zhiyan know that the Shenyu tower has been restricted in the city of angels? Since Su Mu entered the angel world, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were forced to take back, and were prompted not to call.


    At this time, Su Mu had already arrived at the square of the city of angels. A place more than 100 square meters in the middle was isolated. At this time, the whole square was surrounded by angels, and there were even countless angels in the sky hanging around watching.


    In the city of angels, only the angels above the Mahayana period are allowed to fly, and I don''t know how it is stipulated. Su Mu''s eyes are all on these flying angels. After all, only these powerful angels can threaten Su mu.


    At this time, a female angel in silver armor fell from the sky, with wings as wide as 10 meters. This person, at least, is the peak of Mahayana strength.


    She was suspended in the sky above the open space, then looked at the surrounding angels and said, "I am angel yuan, deputy leader of the justice alliance of the angel city. This time, she presided over the challenge of the guardian of the eldest princess. According to the regulations of the city of angels, if the guardian of the royal blood of the justice alliance of the city of angels wants to take the place of the guardian angel, he will have to accept ten challengers and challenge him into If you succeed, you will succeed; if you fail, you will die. You can''t go back on your word! "


    The square is quiet all around.


    At this time, Su Mu waved his wings and quickly flew to the center of the flat land. At this time, countless voices exploded, especially those of female angels.


    "This is the guardian of the burning queen..."


    "Is it human? Or Da Yuan period? "


    "Yes, the level is so low, it''s still human..."


    "The burning Queen''s eyes are just like this..."


    "Hush, call the eldest princess, not the queen!"


    A female angel of justice alliance hummed: "the king of the city of angels has always been inherited by the angel surnamed Zhi. Our queen of burning is the king of the city of angels. Why can''t we call it


    "Yes! Why can''t you shout? "


    "Now the alliance of justice and the alliance of heavenly palaces are in charge of the city of angels. Why can''t you call it


    "It''s called! What


    At this time, the voice of angel yuan in the sky came again: "at that time, all male angels without guardian or guardian angel can take part in the challenge. Moreover, their lineage is above level 3, and their strength can surpass that of Xuansheng in the middle stage."


    "Ah? Third class? "


    "This is still the game of the royal family, and the common people are still hopeless..."


    "You think too much, even if it''s the burning queen, it''s better to change the guardian. Civilian, it''s almost like dreaming..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Whoa!


    A male angel suddenly flew to the opposite side of angel yuan from the air and said, "angel Kun, blood level two. My father is in charge of the chief leader of the city of angels. I''m not talented. I''m the leader of the escort team. I''m in the early stage of the Mahayana! Apply for a challenge! "The male angel has a resolute face, white hair and shawl, but it is somewhat masculine. It looks majestic, but after the wings, it has the demeanor of a human general.


    Angel yuan nodded and said, "let, scene one, start!"


    It''s over Angel yuan voice just fell, countless angels sigh.


    How does dayuanqi fight against Mahayana? It''s like level one versus level 100.


    There are also Xuanling period, Xuanshen period and Xuansheng period above the Dayuan period. There are three short sections in each stage. What''s more, the difference is as simple as three or five levels?


    Moreover, Su Mu also understood that this was the first time that he met the master of Mahayana in the reincarnation of time, and it was also a real battle. When he was in a certain Han Dynasty, he only had an instant fight with Ling Yue. Therefore, this time was really a fight between Su Mu and Mahayana.


    At this time, more than a dozen angels floated over the square again, and the crowd became a sensation again.


    All of them are masters of Mahayana and are of first-class lineage. Countless people admire and sigh.


    With the angel burning their position stopped, the angel yuan in the air looked back at them. After getting permission, the angel Yuan said again: "the challenge begins. Don''t remember the life and death. If you fall into the square, you will lose!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu and angel Kun rise in suspension.


    "The human beings of the Da Yuan period, let alone the angels bullying the human beings, are willing to fight with you without weapons in xiakun! Please


    Then he saw that angel Kun took back the sword of flame directly and faced Su mu with empty hands. This surprised Su Mu a little. Besides having wings, it seems that human beings have their own seven passions and six desires, and even the heart of victory!


    Nevertheless, Su Mu still did not dare to take it lightly. During the great riding season, Su Mu was both expecting and nervous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    In the Royal Square of the city of angels.


    A large number of angels gathered together, looking very spectacular, especially there are a lot of Mahayana masters still floating in the air, looking more like a fairyland on earth.


    However, the angel Kun said that he would not use weapons to fight against Su mu, which made the surrounding angels have a lot of arguments. Undoubtedly, Su mu, a human in the Da Yuan period, could not beat the master of Mahayana even if he had no weapons. There were several levels of difference.


    Therefore, Su Mu frowned after hearing this sentence. It was obvious that he looked down on people. Moreover, Su Mu thought that he would try to find out the difference between himself and Mahayana. Therefore, at this time, angel Kun suddenly did not use the sword of flame, which did not reflect the real fighting power of the angel. However, Su Mu knew that his strength level was in this place So it''s reasonable for these angels to look down on themselves.


    This is like Su mu in the face of a player in the early Yuan Dynasty. How can you make su Mu give all his strength to fight?


    "Don''t regret it?" Su Mu looks at the angel Kun with a smile, but Su mu, who had intended not to use weapons, summoned the divine magic sword again.


    First, Su Mu should know whether there is a gap between himself and Mahayana.


    Secondly, if he loses the competition because he belittles the enemy, it will be regarded as a long face to burn. Therefore, there is no need for Su Mu to be fair with this angel. If he is not shameless, he is not su mu.


    Angel Kun suddenly waved her wings, and then came to Su Mu''s slanting top with a Shua. Because the rules of the game are very clear, as long as you hit the other side to the ground, so at this time, angel Kun is very confident of his own strength.


    "Angel hurricane!"


    Buzz!


    Angel Kun waved his wings twice. Then he saw a fire like tornado coming. The flame hurricane was one at the moment, and then changed into four. So Su Mu''s position at this time seemed to be unable to escape from that direction. Therefore, he had only two choices: to bear the attack or to use defense Shield block!


    Boom!!!


    With the tornado bombing falling, everyone saw a spark burst in the air. At this time, everyone was staring at Su Mu''s position. Some people began to sigh. Da Yuan Qi could not bear this kind of attack


    Wheezing, wheezing


    Finally, the blade appeared, and everyone could see Su Mu''s figure was less than five meters from the ground. It was obvious that he was hit by the attack just now!


    "After all, Dayuan period is just Dayuan period. Even if it is super performance, it can''t be the opponent of Mahayana period. Today, human beings are more or less unlucky..."


    "It''s a pity that this challenge must be level 3 or above. Otherwise, any angel in the city of angels can defeat this human."


    "Who said no, it''s a pity, Queen of scorching My king


    Countless angels have regretted, but at this time they have no way. The guardian of angel''s burning fire requires blood lineage at least. This is a matter of face, and they have no way.


    At this time, angel Hao and angel Mingdu looked at each other, and they were slightly surprised, because Su Mu''s strength performance was too disappointing for them. If only the first challenge failed, then the burning Guardian would become the angel Kun. In that case, even if they were sitting on the throne, they would always feel less. After all, the justice alliance is still there Burning hands, who becomes her man is equal to have the entire justice alliance.


    Two people tacitly, this so can''t help but look at the other side of the burning.


    And the burning fire at this time standing in place, a face of calm, she is also holding a head shorter than her roast immortal, seems to be talking about something.


    Xiaozhixian looked very worried at this time. She looked up at her sister and said, "sister, can he win? Every day I hear you say something about him. He is so powerful, but now it seems like that... "


    With a smile, he lowered his head and asked, "did he kill two Xuansheng periods at the gate?"


    "That''s because the two guards of angel Han underestimated the enemy. Otherwise, it''s not clear who will win and who will lose. Elder sister, this su Er, brother-in-law, what''s good about him? " Xiaozhixian has always wondered why her sister loves a human being, and she is so in love with her. She even calls out this name when she talks in her sleep.


    Burning burning smile, how can she explain to xiaozhixian now? When she grows up, she will understand what love is


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!


    In the battlefield again, xiaozhixian no longer asked, and quickly looked to the center of the square.


    At this time, the battle between Su Mu and angel Kun has reached white hot, which is said to be white hot, but it is the constant attack of angel Kun, and Su Mu''s constant evasion. This is the most normal thing for all the angels, because Su mu can''t fight back. It''s amazing to be able to defend to the present level.Su Mu also frowned slightly at this time, because this angel Kun''s attack was not only fast, but also blessed with a huge fire element aura. Every move would move around Su Mu''s body. Even if Su Mu opened the phantom body method in the air, it could be easily found by the other party. This is the most beautiful place.


    Therefore, after five minutes of fighting, Su Mu understood what was Mahayana period. This level was not comparable to Xuansheng period.


    Bang!


    When the two separated again, angel Kun nodded and said, "yes, no wonder the queen of scorching will take a fancy to you as a human being. It''s rare that she can hold on to you in the Da Yuan period. But strength is strength. Your level is still too low. I''m sorry..."


    Hula


    Angel Kun flew back several tens of meters. Then he saw the wings behind him suddenly lengthened a little bit. Then he saw a light flame on his wings. Then Su Mu suddenly heard the cry of angels around him


    "Trial by fire!"


    "It''s a judgment by fire!"


    "Wow? Have you used the fire judgment in the Mahayana period


    "It''s over. This human must be dead..."


    "NIMA, as the battle looks like and expected, one can''t hold on to it..."


    Whoosh


    "Angel ¡¤ flame judgment!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!


    The huge flame suddenly rushed to Su mu, followed by Su Mu''s body, covered with a layer of white luster, and then rose directly into the sky. This is not su Mu''s skill, but the other party''s judgment skill directly fetters Su Mu''s body


    What made Su Mu speechless was that he couldn''t even use the splitting technique at this time. The white light directly limited Su Mu''s ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Hum


    Su Mu''s whole body was covered with a layer of white light, and then quickly rose to the sky, followed by the flame straight to Su Mu''s body


    At this time, angel Hao and angel Mingdu frowned, even the burning fire standing on the edge could not help but take a step forward to stop


    Flame judgment, this is the unique ability of the angel clan''s advanced lineage. It is a super skill that can make the other party unable to use any skills


    Boom!!!


    Angel Hao and angel Mingdu looked at each other, and then rushed forward, because the flame judgment of the angel was already an esoteric skill. Once it was released to human beings, it would definitely be a second kill. Therefore, if Su Mu died at this time, the burning Guardian would become Kun''s, so they could not let Su Mu be the first Lose the game!


    At this time, she also frowned slightly, because she did not feel the presence of the goddesses. That is to say, Su Mu did not call the goddess to help him fight, which made the burning heart tug. She asked her bodyguard to tell Su Mu that if she could not, let the goddess appear to help him. How could she be so stupid?


    Xiaozhixian also frowned at this time. In addition to Su Mu''s crisis, her small hand was hurt by burning. But at this time, xiaozhixian was very sensible and did not say a word. Because she could feel the worry in her sister''s heart, she could only pray with her sister for Su mu


    "Da Yuan period human beings! You are not worthy to be my king''s Guardian! It''s over Angel Kun suddenly cried out!


    Boom!!


    A huge flame directly enveloped Su Mu''s whole body. Su mu, seeing in the bound white light, instantly avoided his body and then rushed to both sides. It was like Su Mu''s shield in the sea water, and then the sea water was cut open


    Su Mu is also very surprised, because now he has no action at all and does not release any defense skills, but these flames actually evade?


    Su Mu suddenly thought of the existence of the goddess of fire!


    Now Su mu can''t summon all the goddesses, but it doesn''t mean that the goddesses have disappeared in Su Mu''s body. Since Su Mu took over Shuilan goddess this time, Su Mu has obviously felt that the elements in his body fluctuate. Moreover, Su Mu''s nine yuan body naturally contains nine elements.


    Now, this kind of judgment level flame has risen to the stage of real fire. This flame is not ordinary combustion flame, so it involves the essence of fire element


    Then, the goddess of fire in charge of the world, the empress, will be one of the most blazing representatives in the world. Therefore, the judgment of angel''s flame, even at the level of judgment, is invalid for Su mu. At this time, Su Mu seems to be immune to any element attack except physical attack


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    But in fact, this is just an attribute added to Su mu by the goddess of fire at the moment of disappearance. Although Su Mu''s noumenon is a body of nine yuan, it has not yet been fully developed. The present Su Mu is not the "deity" in the mouth of the goddesses!


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    It''s over


    "It''s over!"


    "What a pity..."


    When all the angels shook their heads helplessly, they heard people''s cry again.


    "Ah, not dead!"


    "Still there!"


    "Not dead?"


    "What''s going on?"


    After an explosion, Su Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the public, and did not change his position. He was five meters above the ground just now. At this time, Su Mu had no scars all over his body. He also saw his face with a funny smile and looked at the angel Kun above.


    At this time, suddenly forward Angel Hao and angel Mingdu suddenly stop in place, and then look at Su mu in the field.


    All the angels opened their eyes in surprise. No one has ever seen an angel under Mahayana bear the flame judgment of Mahayana. It is impossible to bear it. It is the profound meaning of the element. How can it be that there is no harm at all?


    Because all the angels know how powerful this skill is, and also know that they can''t move when they are judged, so countless angels are staring at Su Mu who is intact.


    "How could that be possible?" Angel Hao and angel fame are also shocked at a loss.


    At this time, angel Xie frowned on the contrary. She learned about the degree of human arrogance yesterday. Now that Su Mu is intact, she can''t help but wonder whether Su Mu is Da Yuan period. Is such a arrogant human being really just Da Yuan period?


    "If you have this strength, don''t show it." Su Mu said with a faint smile.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s blade was waved in an instant, and the ten shadow body method was unfolded in an instant. The angels who had been shocked at this time cried out again. Su Mu''s body method and speed completely caught up with the stage of Mahayana!Shua Shua!


    Su Mu once again had a sword in his hand, and then he suddenly came to Angel Kun.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Dangdang!


    Two heavy voices sounded, Su Mu''s double swords fell on angel Kun''s body, but they didn''t stab in at all. Instead, they felt the strength of rebounding!


    Su Mu suddenly frowned, and then saw the disdainful Angel Kun sneering: "Mahayana period is not only the blessing of elemental aura, but also the blessing of the body. How can you defeat the archangel of the second level of the angel clan when you are a little Dayuan period? beyond one''s ability! Hum


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s hands suddenly spread a huge rebound ability, and was instantly bounced away.


    Su Mu frowned again in the air, but still ignored something.


    In the past, all players were killed in seconds. Now Su Mu understands that the body after Mahayana period is not comparable to the body of Xuansheng period. The level of this period is not only aura, but also the strengthening stage of the body!


    Still belittle the enemy Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    However, when Su Mu was flying upside down in the air, he saw the figure of angel Kun quickly appeared above him, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "In this case, Kun, we should not let it, human beings, accept the judgment of angels!"


    Shua


    "Ah


    "Sword of fire!"


    "Don''t you say you don''t take the sword of fire?"


    "This..."


    Everyone is stupid. They say they don''t need the sword of flame?


    However, at this time, all the angels saw at the same time that Su Mu suddenly raised the sword in his hand, and then saw that the sword instantly sent out seven beams of different colors, and then these beams shook in an instant, just like the vibration caused by water drops falling on the surface of the drum and someone knocking on the drum surface, these beams shook on Su Mu''s sword


    "Shake the sword!"


    "The blow of fire!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    "Shake the sword!"


    "Strike of fire!"


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. The flaming sword with fire suddenly stabbed Su Mu''s chest, and Su Mu''s long sword was also held high, obviously to fight against each other!


    So, in this moment, the two swords point confrontation, and directly sent out the picture of Mars


    However, in the next quarter of an hour, when everyone thought Su Mu would be shot down in an instant, there was a jingling sound


    Then everyone saw that the tip of the sword of fire banged and separated from the sword of flame This picture frightens all the angels because they all know what level of flame sword Kun is. However, the flame sword has been cut off directly? How could that be possible?


    Angel Kun also frowned slightly at this time, but because the sword tip was broken, their swords were suddenly staggered. Angel Kun in the Mahayana period was not afraid of Su Mu''s long sword, so their sword stabbed each other''s body in an instant!


    Poof!


    When!


    Another heavy sound sounded. Su Mu''s divine magic sword still did not pierce Angel Kun''s body, but Angel Kun''s broken sword stabbed Su Mu''s chest with a snort. This scene suddenly occurred to all of us!


    It is impossible to lose to Dayuan period.


    Originally thought that Su mu, a human being, was going to attack, but it turned out to be the same as they expected, and was still hit in the chest


    Angel Kun looks at Su mu with a smile. In the end, he is the winner!


    However, the next second, angel Kun''s eyes shrank instantly, because this moment, the chest is not pain, but numbness, and in an instant spread all over the body!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    What is the frequency of shaking sword? Enough to shatter the existence of the flame sword, how can the body of angel Kun be strengthened even if it is Mahayana? Even if you can''t stab it in, what? But the effect of shaking the sword is still there, so in the next second, angel Kun''s mind is a burst of agitation, followed by a black in front of him


    Bang!


    At this time, Su Mu''s body suddenly reversed, and then quickly stopped on angel Kun''s head and hit Angel Kun''s back with one foot!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    Angel Kun''s huge wings instantly fluttered on the ground, and the whole person was like falling down from the sky and directly hit the ground of the square of the city of angels!


    All the angels were shocked!


    Lost?


    And that''s it?


    Countless people thought that angel Kun would win, but in this blink of an eye, things turned out to be a big change? Angel Kun was shot down to the ground?


    No one can believe, let alone believe. After all, they are angels. Su Mu is just a human being. How can the angel clan be willing to let a human defeat an angel? What''s more, it''s humiliating for a human being to defeat an angel in Mahayana!


    Just when all the angels were still shocked, Kun, the angel on the ground, suddenly jumped up and rushed into the air. But the next second, he was stunned at the spot, because he saw that he actually jumped from the ground. In other words, he failed?


    Angel Kun couldn''t believe the fact in front of him, but he was lying on the ground just now, which is not wrong, so Angel Kun Leng was suspended at a height of only one meter from the ground, staring at the floor tiles blankly


    At this time, angel yuan, that is, the referee''s angel, flew over, then spread out a loud voice in the air and said, "angel Kun landed first, defeated!"


    Be quiet!


    As quiet as death, the whole square of the city of angels turned into a place where needles could be heard. At this time, everyone was staring at Su mu, a man of the Yuan Dynasty, who was smiling in the air


    Everyone was shocked. Angel Hao and angel Mingdu didn''t know how Su Mu won. Why did Angel Kun suddenly be shot down? Even if his body is hit, he should not be shot down. After all, an angel is an angel. Flying is like human walking. So even if he is hit, he can control his body to fly. How can he be defeated?


    Not only they, but also Angel Xie and judge Angel yuan are a little confused at this time, because they did not expect such a result, and they did not see clearly how the victory or defeat happened.


    But standing not far away from the burning fire, this time with a smile on her face, and she clenched the hand of the little roasted immortal and slowly sent it down.


    "Sister?"


    "Sister!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Burning burning returns to God, and then looks down at his younger sister way.


    The little roasted fairy turned her eyes speechless, and her sister would be infatuated with flowers? It''s weird.


    "What happened just now?" Why was Angel Kun shot down? This is not normal.


    But the burning fire is a smile way: "the reason is very simple, just Kun''s mind suddenly fainted.""Faint?"


    "Yes, a short period of unconsciousness will naturally be shot down by Su mu. Do you think he will be shot down on his own initiative?"


    This is the ability to shake the sword. Although it can''t hurt Angel Kun, the frequency of the vibration immediately disrupts her brain waves, making him faint in a short time, and he can be shot down to the ground.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air at this time and couldn''t help but shout: "who else is there?"


    Although he only shot down Mahayana on the ground, this achievement still makes Su Mu extremely proud. After all, it represents the scorching heat, which represents Su Mu''s first defeat of Mahayana master when he comes to the reincarnation of time. Although it is only a preliminary Mahayana period!


    Countless angels were awakened by Su Mu''s roar, and all the people began to exclaim and discuss.


    Many people can''t believe it, but Angel Kun at this time has figured out the reason for his failure, so he can''t help but turn around and disappear in the group of angels.


    This again caused the angels exclaimed, angel Kun actually so embarrassed to leave?


    But it''s also true. It''s a bit humiliating to lose in such a mess


    However, Su Mu''s sentence has caused countless angels to refuse, but because of the blood relationship, even if it is angry, he can not participate in this challenge.


    Therefore, at this time, all the angels looked at Angel Hao and angel Mingdu.


    "Angel Hao! Angel


    "Angel Mingdu! Angel name degree


    All of a sudden, the angels in the square cried out. These angels were from the justice alliance and the Tiangong alliance. Naturally, most of the Tiangong alliance people wanted their leaders to win the challenge. After all, it was related to their future and the purpose of combining with burning heat.


    What''s more, angel Hao and his name had been arranged for a long time. Otherwise, in their capacity, they would not be able to challenge Su Mu directly, and such a shout would have a direct step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Angel Hao! Angel


    "Angel Hao! Angel


    "Angel name degree!"


    Countless people called out the names of these two people, which made the scene forget the same thing just now. After all, all the angels know that angel Hao and angel Mingdu are first-class lineage, and all of them are peak Mahayana period. It''s natural to deal with a human in Da Yuan period, especially the one who won.


    Angel Hao and angel Mingdu looked at each other, and the latter said with a smile: "please."


    Angel Hao a Zheng, strange look at a degree, don''t you want to be the guardian of burning? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just now, angel Kun''s move almost didn''t disrupt their plans. If you don''t do it at this time, there will probably be no chance.


    However, the angel Mingdu said with a smile: "it''s the heavenly palace alliance, whether you or I, as the guardian of burning fire, have already completed our goal."


    Angel Hao frowned again. Are you so kind? The election of angel circle is once every ten thousand years. It is to decide the king and future of angel family. Angel fame and degree can''t be so kind?


    But Angel Hao also knew that there would be no second chance to lose this opportunity, so no matter what kind of plot there was, angel Hao flew over directly.


    "Angel Hao! Angel


    "Roar!"


    "Big brother, come on! Beat this human Angel Han stood below and began to shout.


    The whole scene instantly became lively, and the angel Hao in the peak Mahayana period made a move. This human must die.


    Angel Kun, but a second level of early Mahayana period, his failure, seems to have been forgotten. So at this time, countless supporters still call out the name of angel Hao.


    Angel yuan frowned a little at this time. As a candidate for the general election, he took part in the challenge at this time, and it was the peak of Mahayana period. It was unfair in itself. However, angel yuan also understood that Su Mu defeated Angel Kun in the early Mahayana period, so even if he was a challenger at this time, he would be higher than that in the early Mahayana period At least, it''s also a big ride in the later period.


    Therefore, angel yuan can only announce that the challenge is open!


    Angel Hao slowly came to the opposite side of Su mu, and then with a smile: "I never thought that a Dayuan period could defeat Mahayana period. It seems that we underestimated you."


    How could su Mu not know what he was thinking? Pay attention to beating Laozi women? This time Su Mu will not be like dealing with angel Kun. Besides, this angel Hao is still the Mahayana period in his peak period. He can''t be as light as angel Kun.


    Therefore, Su Mu could only smile and say: "what you don''t know is hidden. How can the vast universe be understood by your angels?"


    "That''s right. How can the vast universe be understood by our limited life? However, for your human beings who have lived for decades, how can an angel''s life span be understood by you as a little human being?"


    It''s natural that no one will let anyone down when they have a conversation. After all, it''s also a love enemy


    Su Mu disdained to smile, and then slowly floated in the air. The magic sword of shenzun was shining


    Angel Hao also called out the sword of flame at this time, and when the sword was called out, all the angels cheered again.


    "Flame sword!"


    "It''s the flame sword!"


    "It''s over, this man is going to die in the city of angels!"


    "Angel Hao, come on


    "Angel is invincible!"


    The angels cheered.


    Su Mu also looked at the sword of fire in the hand of angel Hao. It was wider, the flame was thicker, and the color of fire element was darker.


    Angel Hao disdains a smile: "haven''t you seen the flame sword of angel family? There are no more than ten swords in the whole Angel world. You are very lucky to die in this sword. "


    At this time, angel yuan and angel Xie all frown. This angel Hao is too much. It is too much to deal with a Dayuan period with his peak Mahayana strength. Now he even takes out the flaming sword, which is just the rhythm of abusing vegetables.


    It''s not only them, but also Zhiyan and Zhixian frown a little at this time, especially xiaozhixian. She took the burning hand and said, "elder sister, this angel Hao is too much. He actually uses the flame sword. He is bullying people."


    Zhiyan didn''t speak because she couldn''t stop it. Although the flame sword is the only one of the heavenly palace alliance''s magic swords, it is the family heritage of angel Hao, and it is also the signboard weapon of angel Hao. No one has stipulated that it is not allowed to use it on such occasions.


    It is obvious that angel Hao wants to strengthen his prestige on such occasions, and expand the flame sword in his hands, so as to lay the foundation for his influence in the election.


    However, when someone was worried that someone was cheering, Su Mu suddenly raised his long sword and said, "I have only one sword in the whole universe. Do you think if you die in this sword hand, would you be lucky among the blessings?"Pooh!


    Burning and enduring Jun, Su is still so garrulous, but when he said that, there seems to be only one divine sword in the universe.


    But Angel Hao and the surrounding angels were furious. After all, angel Hao wanted to protect his face, so he didn''t fight with Su Mu any more. He just gave a scornful smile and waved his sword!


    Shua!


    A flame flashed from the sword in a moment. It seemed that the flame was slow, but Su Mu obviously felt that the breath was approaching his face after seeing the light!


    Boom!!


    Chi Chi!


    Su Mu made a mistake, and then he suddenly saw that his blade was cut off in an instant, and then there was a fiery red metal liquid flowing like magma at the location of Qiqi fracture.


    This shocked Su mu.


    The material of the Shenyu suit is extremely hard. Su Mu has never seen any metal that can match the material of the Shenyu suit. Now, a sword Qi actually cuts off part of the blade directly? How can this not shock Su mu?


    Burning also suddenly frowned, and then suddenly thought: not good!


    Shenyu suit is still in the growth period at this time. Therefore, the material of flame sword is made of Wanke Shenyu suit.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward and exclaimed, "Sue, be careful of this sword!"


    Looking at Angel Hao, he smiles at the burning, and then sees Su Mu''s shocked eyes. He disdains to smile again: "this is where it is. Keep your shocked expression and use it next!"


    Shua!


    "Angel ¡¤ flame sword heart!! Get up


    Boom!


    "Ah!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Angel Hao wants to kill with one move and second..."


    "Handsome!"


    "The peak riding period plus the flame sword, tut tut..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "The heart of the flame sword!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu was startled and then heard the shouts around him. At this time, Su Mu thought that angel Hao was going to attack him. However, when Su Mu saw that this skill suddenly turned into a red shield, he suddenly realized that this was a boundary?


    A huge bubble was suspended in the air, directly enveloping Su Mu and angel Hao.


    Angel Hao laughs: "in order to prevent the destruction of the building of the city of angels, this shield can prevent any skill below the ultimate upanism. Of course, this skill is for me. Don''t mention the ultimate upanism. Will the real upanism skill be used? Ha ha... "


    Disdain, ridicule, as well as the strong shield rising, the whole city of angels cheered again, which is obviously to use super skills to kill Su mu.


    Because Su Mu showed too many uncertain factors before, angel Hao was very smart. Anyway, he was suppressed by his level. He simply suppressed him and directly used his powerful skills to kill Su mulai with one stroke. This is more frightening to kill Su mulai slowly.


    So at this point the shield opens.


    However, at this time, the burning voice suddenly called out in the back: "angel Hao, stop! This is the end of the challenge! "


    In an uproar.


    All the angels in the audience looked at the burning position of the angels.


    At this time, I saw the burning fire suspended in the air and looked at the two people inside the shield with worry.


    But at this time, angel Hao sneered and said to the burning: "princess, are you a little biased? This jump can be continuous stone field, this is only the second scene, you start to protect the short? Isn''t that good? Are the rules of the city of angels ignored? "


    "Yes! Is this how the justice alliance plans the city of angels? "


    "You are not worthy of the election


    "That''s it


    "Why stop now? Why didn''t you stop you yesterday when you were so righteous? "


    "Yes! Is it shameless? "


    At this time, he looked at Angel Hao and said, "this battle is over. Su Mu is defeated! Put this shield away, or I won''t be your guardian angel even if you win this challenge


    Angel Hao smell speech a frown, the audience quiet down, angel burning, this is to sincerely play Lai, after seeing his man is in danger, actually play shameless? This


    At this time, Zhixian is also worried about looking at her sister. Originally, a human being has affected her election support rate. Now she has done such a ridiculous thing. Is her sister completely crazy?


    However, angel Hao said with a smile: "burning, even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change the fact in front of you. If you fall down, then your sister Zhixian will be in charge of the whole justice alliance. Do you think about the consequences at that time?"


    Burning burning smell speech is a Zheng, Zhixian is in charge of the justice alliance? Isn''t that at the mercy of the Tiangong alliance?


    Zhiyan is at a loss, but he worries about Su mu. After all, Su Mu is only a Dayuan period. Even if he can win the early Mahayana period, he has no chance of winning in the face of the peak Mahayana period and the flame sword! And still in this shield


    In the burning indecisive time, Su Mu this time is light floating way: "Yan, so no confidence in your man?"


    "Sue..."


    Su Mu suddenly waved his incomplete blade in the shield, and then he said: "I said it! Since I came to the city of angels, then I will not let your sisters suffer any injustice, even if it is any disrespect for you! Have ability! Let it out! I su Mu one by one, angel Hao! If you don''t have faith, you can call on the angel''s name and degree together


    Whoa!


    The angels in the audience widened their eyes again. Is NIMA speaking? It''s so easy and arrogant!


    Actually let angel haola go up together with angel''s name and degree?


    At this time, not to mention Angel Hao, even the angel''s fame and degree are a little frown. This Su Mu is too arrogant, even has reached the level of ignorance. Why is burning so worried? Didn''t he know the power of the flame sword? Or don''t you know what this shield represents?


    Not only the angel Mingdu, but also the angel Xie and angel yuan, who had already been deeply in love with Su mu, frowned slightly at this time. The arrogance of Su Mu was far beyond their imagination, and even the angel Luo and the angel. However, they all frowned slightly. The guardian of his master''s son was too ignorant to know what he meant by saying such words in the city of angels.


    In any case, Su Mu''s words came out, and he looked at Su mu with scorching flame. Although he was very moved, he was still worried.


    Su Mu slowly turned around at this time, then looked at the burning with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die. I haven''t had a bunch of little angels with you to play with! Ha ha ha


    However, at this time, she seemed to understand something. At this time, she couldn''t stop it. Therefore, Su Mu''s arrogance was in reason, which was also su Mu''s character. Since the matter had come to this point, it was better to be crazy. Moreover, Zhiyan also understood that there were too many uncertain factors in Su Mu''s body. Therefore, it was true You may not lose if you fight!But the burning performance obviously tells the whole city of angels that Su mu can''t win Angel Hao. Therefore, countless people''s ridicule is like the sea water.


    "It''s too late to give up now!"


    "The heavenly palace alliance must rule the whole Angel world!"


    "Angel Hao! Angel Hao! Roar


    The crowd began to shout.


    But the burning fire retreats, angel Hao this time again hung a disdainful smile, looked at Su Mu and said: "next, welcome the angel''s flame!"


    Dangdang!


    The flaming sword rotates once, and then you can see a huge round fireball formed. Inside the fireball, it looks like a fire phoenix. But if you look carefully, it is a figure of an angel spinning inside!


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Is it the sword spirit?


    "The flame is dead!"


    Hum!!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Silence Silence everything No wonder we have to open the heart shield... "


    "Damn it, it seems that this skill has not been used for hundreds of years..."


    "It seems that angel Hao''s mother used it last time?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "Lying trough, as for? How can I use the forbidden skill of magic sword to deal with a human


    "It''s called canvassing for yourself! Who will not be shocked by the explosion of this skill? I''m sure I''ll be a fan in the general election (the meaning of sucking fans.)


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    Su Mu was shocked when he saw the fireball growing and the color of the fire deepened. The momentum had the posture of worshiping the sun. If the word explodes in the shield, it must be a rhythm that frustrates the bones and brings ashes to the ashes.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu smiles. Since the shield has been propped up, what effect will be after the sacred sun is compressed?


    Su Mu suddenly came to Xingzhi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    "Hum! Look for death Angel Han looks at the shield road in the sky.


    The two bodyguards of Xuansheng period also snorted. After all, at the gate of the city of angels, they were attacked and killed by Su mu


    "This is our ancestral flame sword, the heart shield, and the ultimate skill of my elder brother. He is a human being, and he is not even left with slag. Ha ha You want to rob a woman with my brother? It''s rubbish


    "What master Han said is that he is not a human being. The strength of Da Yuan period is not qualified to let Angel Hao do it. It is his blessing to die in our angel Hao''s hands..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Listening to the flattery of the people around him, angel Han raised his head very much and felt very happy. It seemed that he had avenged himself


    In the shield, a huge fireball formed and kept spinning, and the whole square was covered by this red color. Su Mu stood in it and did not watch the angel as frightened. Instead, he looked at Angel Hao with a look of indifference to see Angel Hao condense this huge force.


    At this time, all the people were frightened to see, but at this time, she suddenly showed a confident smile, because she saw Su Mu''s smile again. Every time she encountered a crisis, Su Mu seemed to have such a calm expression, and behind this calm expression was a symbol of self-confidence and strength.


    Angel Hao in the face of Su Mu disdain smile, at the same time, more and more angry in his heart, so the element aura in his hands is more and more strong, a little Da Yuan period is still so presumptuous, which makes Angel Hao unbearable!


    "Drink! To die


    Hum


    Red, completely covering the whole city of angels around the square, from the air, like a fire


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly waved his sword, and then a strong red aura burst out. Everyone was confused. Was it too late to release his skills? And in this shield, Su mu can''t escape. No matter what defense skills are, they are all scum under the flame sword!


    Su Mu''s sword settled down, and then he said word by word: "God, respect, strong, Yang!"


    Hum!


    The red light suddenly rises in the sky, is this to be bright with angel haobi?


    Innumerable angels frown slightly at this time, only the scorching fire gave a breath at this time.


    But the little roasted immortal holding her hand this time is not clear, so the way: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think you''re worried? In this shield, the promotion skill of flame sword is working... "


    The burning slightly nods a way: "elder sister knows."


    "But you..."


    "Do you know what Sue''s skill is?"


    Xiaozhixian could not help looking at Su Mu''s red light and shaking his head.


    Burning burning seems to be silent in the memory of the same way: "I remember, in the earth''s reincarnation, Su such a skill sank a country..."


    "One, one country?" Xiaozhixian was stunned when he heard his words.


    What does a country represent? Is a country much bigger than the city of angels even if it is small? Although xiaozhixian has no concept of the earth''s country, she knows what a country represents for the reincarnation of time. Therefore, her sister''s words like this make her more distrustful. Even if she is a master in the transformation period, I''m afraid she can''t sink a country''s territory casually, right? Isn''t this something that only the Supreme God can do?


    Hum!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "Drink it


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    A huge explosion exploded in the sky of the square. At this time, everyone could see that the red shield was expanding like a balloon that was constantly inflated, and the red light inside completely submerged Su Mu and angel Hao. At this time, everyone could not see Su Mu and angel Hao There''s just shock


    The explosion of the red light directly led to the glare of the light, so all the angels on the scene covered their eyes with their arms. However, some angels did not want to miss the wonderful battle, so they could not help but protect their sight with aura and also watch the battle


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion was formed. I thought the shield was invincible. However, at this time, everyone saw that the shield expanded in an instant, and then directly came to the position of the angel on the ground


    At a close distance, it seems that the shield is going to be broken. All the angels feel scalp numb in a moment, because at this time, if the shield explodes directly, it will cause a devastating blow to the whole city of angels


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    There was a scream. It was impossible to tell whether it was su Mu''s voice or angel Hao''s voice. But most people believed that it was su Mu''s, so although the angels were shocked at this time, they also seemed to expect Su Mu to be blown to piecesBang!


    Boom!!


    The red shield instantly recovered, and then the angels suddenly saw that the shield disappeared, and then the red light in the middle also disappeared


    However, the shield suddenly brightened up at the moment of disappearance, and then cracked with a crack


    "How can it be?" Angel yuan was shocked. An angel of her level knew the heart shield of the flame sword. It was not the ultimate mystery that could not break the shield. However, the shield seemed to have disappeared, but it was actually broken


    This


    Does angel Hao already have the skill of ultimate mystery? This is absolutely impossible!


    Bang!!


    Like the broken glass, the shield split up in an instant, and then slowly fell down in the air


    At this time.


    Bang!


    A figure quickly falls to the ground, and then sends out a thump, the fog on the ground is instantly blown away


    Then everyone saw a shaggy man lying on the ground, and Wings with some burnt black, as if feathers were burned


    Everyone was shocked because they all knew that Su Mu''s wings were blade wings, while angel Hao''s wings were feathers In this moment, everyone''s pupil shrinks Because something impossible happened


    Angel Hao, shot down to the ground, and coma can''t do, but in the air, Su Mu alone suspended, no harm to his body, this scene, a heavy blow to everyone''s heart


    Angel yuan, the nearest Angel yuan, is completely dull at this time, and even forgets to announce the result. Obviously, angel Hao has been shot down on the ground, so the victory has been scored


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Boom!!!


    After a burst of explosion, the scene was quiet.


    Angel Hao''s wings were charred, and lying on the ground motionless, it was obvious that he fainted in the past, and the whole scene became difficult to control his breathing.


    In particular, several Angel masters are completely sluggish at this time. I can''t believe it. For many years, no one under the Xuansheng period can defeat the peak Mahayana period, and the angel Hao is holding the flame sword. How can this be possible?


    Angel Han, who has always been proud of himself, looked at his elder brother lying on the ground and fainted in such confusion. Can you imagine his mood? It''s just like the sky is falling, just like the idol in my heart suddenly has a 360 degree reversal


    "It can''t be It''s absolutely impossible... " Angel Han kept shaking his head, and kept retreating, because he did not believe that his elder brother would be defeated by a human being, and was still so embarrassed to be defeated. It was impossible!


    Angel Han kept retreating, and the two bodyguards woke up in an instant and rushed up


    "Young master Hao!"


    "Young master Hao!"


    Wow


    Countless members of Tiangong alliance, especially Angel Hao''s subordinates, all flocked up at this time, and then surrounded Angel Hao in groups.


    All the Angels watching the war are crowding inside. What''s going on? Was it killed or knocked out?


    At this time, angel yuan finally responded. She slowly flew to Su Mu not far away, opened the megaphone and said, "this challenge, angel Hao, failed!"


    The moment is quiet down again.


    At this time, angel yuan has been looking at Su Mu who is suspended in the air. Although the blade of the blade is incomplete, it looks so dazzling now. After all, the wing was cut off by the flame sword, but it was the flame sword that failed in the end. This is the most difficult place to solve


    Countless people are thrilled.


    Su Mu is at this time suddenly waved a few wings, and then saw some red crystals slowly falling down.


    "Now, who else won''t?"


    In a word, suddenly hit all the angel''s heart.


    Who else won''t?


    Yes, who else is not satisfied?


    Angel name degree? At this time, the angel Mingdu also looked at Su mu with wide eyes, and didn''t want to go to the first battle, because he understood that he and angel Hao had almost the same combat effectiveness, so when he went up, he would end up the same as angel Hao. Therefore, now Angel Mingdu is glad that he didn''t compete with angel Hao for this challenge opportunity, otherwise, it would be his own shame ...


    Whoosh


    At this time, the quiet angels saw Su Mu fly directly to the burning position of the angel, and then they saw the first-class Princess of the justice alliance. At this time, she was full of happiness and pride. Her long golden hair was shining and her eyes were full of love. It turned out that the guardian of the eldest princess was so powerful that she fell in love It''s the angels in the city of angels. They''ve been making frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu fell to the spot, then pulled up the burning hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." In one hand, Zhiyan took the immortal and handed it to Su mu. The three of them flew to the location of the spiral palace. At this time, it was estimated that no one would disturb Su mu.


    The little roasted immortal in the air was always surprised. He kept asking Su Mu what the skill was, what the principle was, and even what elements it was. This made Su Mu helpless and could only explain it slowly.


    All the way to the burning bedroom, xiaozhixian also discerningly separated from the two, and then Su Mu took the burning directly to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, angel Luo and angel ran were a little embarrassed when they saw Su mu. Did they stop Su mu or stop Su mu?


    Su Mu laughs, then pushes the door open by pulling the burning fire. Before the burning comes in, a princess shouts. The angel and the angel shake their heads helplessly and close the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Su Mu took up his blade, and his burning wings disappeared. At this time, she was like a little woman sticking to Su Mu''s chest. The golden silk on one end was incomparably smooth, and with the extremely gorgeous appearance of Zhiyan, Su Mu was slightly blushed, and Su Mu was very excited


    Slowly put it on the bed, Su Mu grabs the armor in front of the burning chest, and then sees a slight frown. Then the silver armor on her body flies up in an instant and all fall on the clothes hanger on the edge


    "What do you do in such a hurry? It will break the rules." The scorching and blushing cheek bowed her head slightly, leaving a soft red underwear on her body


    Can su Mu not be in a hurry? Looking at the Keren son on the bed, Su Mu''s body burst of evil fire.


    Zhiyan directly sat up from his lying position, then hooked Su Mu''s neck and said, "Su, before the election, you can''t have the same bed with Ziyan. It will really break the rules...""Who else dares to stop me now?" Su Mu laughed.


    "Do you really think that no one in the city of angels can subdue you? There are at least three experts in the city of angels in the transformation period. Are you sure you want to break this rule?"


    "Transformation period?"


    Zhiyan chuckled and nodded: "well, for example, he..."


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t help turning over, and then he saw an old man with white hair. The wrinkles on his face almost covered his eyes. However, the old man was still quiet, like a statue, over the hall.


    Su Mu jumped up in an instant and then spread out his blade.


    "The art of insight."


    Angel Davey lv500 (one of the behind the scenes managers of the city of angels)


    level: early stage of deification.


    Introduction:???


    Transformation period!


    Finally see the angel of God!


    Su Mu stared at the old man with white hair, but the old man murmured: "although I am deaf, the burning princess, please wear armor."


    Burning this time red face, and then stretched out her hands, her clothes rack armor crackled back to the body, as if it had become the solemn Angel burning.


    "Laozu Zong, burning burning and greedy, please forgive me." Burning slightly bow way.


    Su Mu suddenly, burning grandfather? Or her grandfather? Grandfather?


    It''s no wonder that angel Hao doesn''t dare to wipe out the qualification of candidates who are inflamed, and there is such an old monster in their feelings.


    Su Mu is also embarrassed. He looks back at Zhiyan, as if to blame her for not saying it earlier.


    however, Zhiyan also shakes his head, indicating that he did not expect his grandfather to be here in person, so he is helpless.


    At this time, the old man suddenly said, "Yan, come with me..."


    Then the old man disappeared in his place.


    Zhiyan went to Su Mu and took Su Mu''s hand and said, "Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t know he would come. You''d better bear with me again..."


    "Kiss me."


    "Er My ancestors lived with her... "


    "Well Sue Er, er... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    At this time, on the square of the city of angels, there was an endless stream of voices. Angel Hao had long been carried away, but there were still countless angels talking.


    Su Mu left the palace at this time and went straight to his residence.


    However, on the way, Su Mu raised his head and saw a strange place.


    This floating island is very strange. Although other floating islands in the air are suspended, they are all positive, but this floating island is actually upside down? That is to say, the buildings on this island, the flowing water and all the physical gravitation come here And it''s still moving slowly, which makes Su Mu very curious


    "Wow, you see, Linbi palace is coming again..."


    "Dizzy, this palace revolves around the city of angels every month. What''s so surprising about it?"


    "They are surprised Angel Lin Why are you so angry... "


    Su Mu''s angel, a man and a girl, was passing by in a hurry, but Su Mu was smiling slightly? Inverted world? This made Su Mu a little interested.


    However, at this time, the Shenyu tower suddenly vibrated. Su Mu was surprised again and reacted again?


    So at this time Su Mu directly unfolded the blade, and then quickly flew to the palace.


    After flying, countless angels saw Su Mu''s figure, so many people began to shout: "Hey, don''t go..."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two angels stopped Su Mu''s in front of him, and then said, "it''s better not to get close to Lin Bi Xing Gong!"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "angel down, angel ran, are you in charge of all the air areas in this area?"


    They were stunned, then nodded: "yes, there are two of us patrolling around the spiral hall for 5000 meters. Su mu, you are the guardian of the eldest princess. You should abide by the rules here."


    Su Mu shook his head and then asked, "have you two beaten me?"


    Angel down and angel ran smell speech a Zheng, and then a strange look at Su mu, even Angel Hao is not your opponent, you are not insulting others?


    Su Mu then flew up and said, "since you can''t stop me, don''t force me to do it. Besides, it''s not a dead rule to get close to the imperial palace."


    Angel ran and angel fall can only see Su Mu fly to Linbi palace, and then they look at each other. Angel ran said: "you''d better go back and report to the princess. He can''t walk out with such an entry."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure in the moment of approaching this palace, the world revolves.


    Originally, his head was facing the palace, but when he got close to the palace, Su Mu suddenly found that his feet were facing the island


    This made Su Mu have an illusion in space, as if he had to land on this island with his feet no matter where he was Moreover, after the rotation of the earth and the earth, Su Mu clearly felt that the island was attractive.


    Shua!


    Su Mu landed directly on the island.


    Although it was a small island, Su Mu found that it was a mountain with no end to see after landing, and then all around him were green grassland and some primitive forests not far away.


    At the back of Su mu, a wooden attic appeared, and under the attic, an old man was carrying water for potted plants.


    Su Mu slowly walked past, stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the old man, and then opened the insight.


    "Ding! Insight 1% information, reading... "


    Su Mu frowns, 1% what ghost?


    Angel Lv???


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    It''s all question marks. There seems to be no information except this name.


    Su Mu was surprised.


    He looked at the old man who was thin and thin, and even seemed to have age spots on his face, just like an old man who was about to go to the ground.


    Shenyu tower is quiet at this time, which makes Su Mu even more strange


    Later, the old man put down the kettle, then clapped his hands and said, "since it''s here, come and sit down."


    Su Mu was startled, and then he felt his sight retrogressed. How to say it, it was like he was on the train and saw all the scenery quickly retreat, and this feeling just appeared and then disappeared


    However, the next second, Su Mu was surprised to find himself in front of the old man, and he had seen the old man sitting on a wooden tea table with a pot of tea and two seemingly wooden water cups on it


    "Sit down." The old man smiles and sips his tea cup.


    Su Mu sat down a little numbly. Before he picked up his tea cup, he heard the old man say: "no one has been able to enter my palace for more than 100 years. Are you a human being coming here easily? Not bad. "Su Mu slowly picked up the tea cup and smelled it clearly. It was sweet when he entered his nose. It was like asking about the smell of peppermint, and then a faint fragrance came. The tea was strange


    Gently sipped a mouthful, speechless feeling, sweet and bitter, bitter and with a strong fragrance, very strange.


    Putting down the teacup, Su Mu said, "old man, you haven''t been here for more than 100 years?"


    The old man picked up the teacup again and said, "yes, no one can get here except for letters My husband It''s really quiet... "


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the aura appeared in the hands of the old man, and Su Mu immediately felt a sharp pain in his body.


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu flew upside down, and then he was pulled back at the moment when he stopped, as if nothing had happened in the moment just now However, Su Mu''s Qi and blood has been emptied, leaving a drop


    Sweating instantly on his forehead, Su Mu''s whole person is stagnant in place. This man is so terrible. Who is he? What strength?


    Poop!


    The jump of Shenyu tower suddenly wakes Su mu, and then he sees the old man drinking tea with a smile, as if nothing happened.


    "A long time ago, there were two people in the palace. One of them was Bi, who was at the peak of the transformation period. Unfortunately, she can''t get out now..."


    "I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years and I''ve been waiting for someone who can save her. However, no one in the angel world has been able to enter here for ten thousand years. All the angels who are close to this palace have fallen."


    "Are you lucky or unlucky? Ha ha... "


    The old man seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be talking to Su mu.


    At this time, the air suddenly a wave, followed by another angel suddenly fell.


    Su Mu immediately stood up and looked at the angel in surprise.


    With a big body and a very strong body, the wings are ten meters wide. It can be concluded that this angel is at least the peak of Mahayana period, or even higher, because of this pair of wings, the angel angel Hao and his reputation are more powerful


    "Master, I have brought you what you want." The angel slightly clasped his hands and bowed.


    Su Mu was confused, didn''t he say there were only two people? One is trapped and the other is the old man. Who is this young angel? What about NIMA?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Su Mu stood in the same place, and then looked at the two angels.


    The old man slowly took a bag from the young man''s angel''s hand, then nodded his head and said, "OK, you can try him..."


    The man turned to look at Su mu, and then disappeared in the same place. He reappeared ten meters in the air. He clasped his fist and said, "in the early stage of transformation, please give me your advice."


    Su Mu was completely forced to turn into God? When his mother was selling, Su Mu directly opened his insight.


    However, Su Mu''s message from this angel is a cold sweat


    Angel ferry lv500 (one of the backstage managers of the city of angels)


    grade: in the early stage of angelic transformation, angel God.


    Introduction: the backstage manager of the city of angels can not inherit the king of the angel family because of blood relationship. There are many such angels in the angel world. Angel ferry, who was promoted to the divine period 3000 years ago, is well-known in the angel community. It is one of the most famous angels in the current era of the angel family, with the ability to kill gods!


    Su Mu''s scalp felt numb when he looked at the information! This is the God transforming period. One Mahayana period is enough to make su Mu''s head ache. Now there is another transformation period. Why doesn''t NIMA come to a more advanced angel? What''s the level of the old angel who looks like he''s dying? Is there a higher level above the deification period?


    However, at this time, the angel ferry saluted in the air, so Su Mu could only wave his hand and say, "what do you mean? The transformation period and my Dayuan period PK? Isn''t it killing me? "


    When Angel Du heard the speech, he looked at the old man on the ground. He also had many questions in his heart. A human being, or Da Yuan period, could come to this Linbi Xing palace. Let alone, why did the master let himself try this man''s hand? According to this level, he can crush the human with one finger, so Angel Du also looks at the old man strangely at this time.


    However, the old man took the bag that angel ferry gave him just now and walked slowly to the attic. On the contrary, he didn''t want to explain. So Angel ferry could only look at Su Mu again and said, "please!"


    Please paralyze me. Lao Tzu is in the period of Da Yuan and you are in the period of transforming God. There is a big difference between them. You can''t fight. You can''t fight.


    Su Mu directly sat on the stool, waved his hand and said, "I give up the head office? Come down quickly


    Angel Du frowned and said, "guest, since the master asked me to fight with you, it naturally has the master''s truth. Please don''t hesitate to give me your advice. Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to fight with you. What can I do if you are a god transforming period and I am a Dayuan period?"


    However, at this time, the old man suddenly stopped at the door. He turned his back and said, "well, how did dayuanqi defeat Dachengqi?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Angel ferry is also a daze at this time, and then surprised: "guests can open the Mahayana period?"


    Sleeping trough! Are you an angel in the city of angels? You don''t know what happened in the square today? Su Mu also took it.


    "Guest, please come to battle in the air." Angel Du again said.


    Su Mu didn''t want to go up. He fought with the angel in the transformation period, not to mention a fight. I''m afraid that people will blow themselves to death in one breath, so they can''t fight.


    However, Su Mu had no choice but to suspend his body involuntarily, and then he came directly to the height of Du Qiping with the angel. Moreover, the blade of the sword was called out in an instant. Su Mu was shocked. How could this divine land suit be opened without any reason?


    "Guest, please!" Angel ferry was not polite at all. After su Mu was suspended, he called out the sword of flame directly.


    Su Mu looked at the angel ferry and said, "do you really want to fight with me? It''s just a contest, not a real one? "


    "How can a fight be a joke? Competition can only limit the strength. If you fight, you will have a real shot! "


    Fuck!


    Su mu can''t help it. Isn''t NIMA the time of God transformation? If you fight, I''m afraid of you?


    Just, looking back, what if I can''t fight? This is an old life. The ghost knows whether he can be resurrected if he dies here. Even if he can be resurrected, will the old man revive himself?


    Moreover, looking at this angel Du''s dull head, he seems to have no idea about the city of angels, or even what happened in the city of angels. Su Mu even doubts whether he, the manager behind the scenes, does not know anything as long as the city of angels does not explode? Don''t they really know that they are the guardians of the burning fire? I really don''t know that an important thing happened in the city of angels today?


    Your sister!


    "Emptiness and emptiness!"


    Shua!


    Buzz!


    Su Mu''s eyes suddenly turned into a chaotic world, and then he felt the air pressure rise. Not only that, Su Mu''s clothes also began to float, and wanted to leave his body


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    Poof!


    Su Mu spits blood out of his mouth in an instant, and then his sight returns to normal and becomes the sky above the islandAt this time, Su Mu didn''t react, and then he felt the pressure behind him.


    Bang!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s body was smashed into the grass, and a pit with a diameter of at least five meters appeared. Su Mu''s whole body lay motionless in it, and his whole body was in pain. It seemed that his blood and blood just recovered would come to the bottom again


    Your mother''s egg!


    Su Mu put up his hands, and then slowly stood up. This is his mother boss? More violent than Jinning!


    However, at this time, the old man came out of the wooden building and said, "cross, don''t underestimate the enemy, and think that he is the same level as you, otherwise, you will die."


    Angel Du was shocked when he heard the speech, and then looked again at Su mu, who was beaten back by himself.


    Su Mu really wants to laugh three times. NIMA, it''s Lao Tzu who is dying now. Do you want to let the angel of this transformation period go all out? Why don''t you die!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Angel ferry''s hands suddenly waved a few times, followed by a moment to see the surrounding void like a tear, the sun disappeared, replaced by the color of the void tunnel, and angel Du''s figure at this time instantly transformed countless bodies in front of Su mu


    Su Mu was extremely nervous at this time. Although he was unhappy and cursed, he had to admit one thing, that is, the fighting power of the angel was totally out of date!


    So what can su Mu do?


    God reveres the sun!!


    Once again, he opened the sun of God worship. Although he knew that the chance was slim, he had to try. If he could blow up the island, it would be su Mu''s catharsis to the old man.


    Boom!!!


    Angel Du was stunned when he saw Su Mu''s skills. The master of the dark road was right. This human could not be treated according to his apparent strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "God! The sun


    "Drink it


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    A huge explosion like an atomic bomb exploded on this island in an instant.


    The booming voice filled Su Mu''s mind, which gave Su Mu an unprecedented pleasure, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    A huge explosion rocked up on the ground


    However, Su Mu saw that angel Du suddenly waved his hands in the air, and a semicircular white gas appeared in his hands, and then came straight to Su mu


    Hua Hua Hua


    Like rain, the white gas directly came to the sky above the sun, and then instantly became larger and covered the whole explosion range. The next second, whoosh!


    Just like a pocket containing all the explosion flames in an instant, God reveres the sun and disappears directly in place!


    Su Mu''s whole body is stagnant


    God reveres the sun!


    That''s the sun!


    Second kill the peak of the sun!


    It''s gone?


    So they were taken away?


    You fuckin ''


    "Go


    At this time, the white gas suddenly appeared in the sky above Su Mu''s head. Then he saw that the explosion of the firelight suddenly hit the sky, and Su Mu''s whole body was sluggish. Did this sacred sun become someone else''s fighting skill?


    £¡£¡£¡


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion instantly rose, and Su Mu was shrouded in it.


    The skill of God reverence sun doesn''t do much damage to Su mu. After all, it''s a skill set in the divine realm, so every time you release this skill, Su Mu won''t be hurt. But this explosion really makes Su Mu scared, because his sword and blade are shaking in the explosion, as if to be melted


    The explosion is over.


    Angel ferry didn''t seem to plan to defeat Su mu with this skill, so this was a quick spin, and his wings suddenly waved a few times and said, "zero degree quench!"


    Hum!!!


    A white light suddenly appears from the wings of this angel ferry, and then merges into a blade like attack, which strikes in an instant.


    Su Mu retreats quickly, but how can this attack speed give Su Mu a chance to avoid?


    What''s more, the angel ferry in front of him is already an expert in the transformation period. Su Mu''s desire to avoid this angel''s skill is just wishful thinking.


    So Su Mu almost gave up at this time, but he was not reconciled. No matter in any battle, Su Mu had never been in such a mess. Even if he was beaten by Heyang, he did not have the strength to fight back, nor was he so oppressed. Even if he could break his sacred sun instantly, this was the most helpless thing for Su mu.


    Su Mu''s skills, such as Shenyu Zhuxin and Shenyu annihilation, seem to have no effect on this angel. After all, those two skills are at the same level as the God revered sun


    So at this time, it seems that in addition to accepting the holy light used by the goddess


    Think of this Su mu can not help a Zheng, yes, here is the reincarnation of time, but here is also a game!


    The holy light can''t even resist the goddesses who are the supreme gods. What about this angel? Even if the angel ferry in the transformation period can be compared with the water blue goddess of the Supreme God, Su Mu seems to have forgotten this skill these days.


    Therefore, it can not be said.


    Horse step, embrace, the golden light of holy light covers Su Mu''s whole body in an instant!


    "Holy light and prestige!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    Zilala


    The golden light rushed to the white blade in an instant. At the moment when the two skills contacted, click!


    The golden light completely swallowed the wind blade of the white light. At this time, angel Du obviously widened his eyes, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. The golden light completely made Angel Du feel threatened by death


    Boom!!!


    Shua!


    Bang!!!!


    HISHI!!!


    A white figure instantly blocked the body of angel ferry, and the golden light was directly blocked by the old man''s hands. But at this time, the luster spread out on both sides of the golden light still hit the body of angel ferry. At this time, he saw his wings burning, and his terror covered all his mind. This was the most frightening thing he encountered when he was promoted to God World War I!


    If this golden light were not for the master''s present situation, I''m afraid his body would be penetrated now


    Boom!!!


    When the golden light fell, Su Mu also gasped and straightened his body. The shock in his heart could not be described in words, because the invincible holy light was restrained by others, or by an old man who seemed to be dying.


    It seems that the holy light does not have any effect on the old man. After controlling the holy light, he slowly stood up and murmured: "this is the element skill...""Master, he is..."


    "Yes It''s him... "


    Angel to a face of shock, and then slowly turned his head to see Su mu In addition to the horror in the eyes, there is more awe


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city of angels.


    Palace hall of the heavenly palace alliance.


    The angel Mingdu sits in the first place and frowns, and the dozen angels under him are also slightly frowning.


    At this time, a male Angel named Angel Fei clasped his fist and said: "master Hao, he was not allowed to participate in the general election two days later. Although there were only two rounds of challenges, it did not mean that he could take the place of Zhiyan. There was a rule that they might have forgotten."


    The angel Mingdu was stunned and then asked, "what rules?"


    Angel fly sneered: "instead of the burning election, if we succeed, we still need to accept another test. Besides, master Hao, don''t forget that we still have an assassin''s mace that hasn''t been invited out."


    Angel Mingdu was surprised by his words, but all the angels below were in a state of muddle except for the angel flying. Everyone looked at the smiling angel Mingdu.


    He stood up and said, "that''s right. My father once left a jade pendant and told the Tiangong alliance that if there is a real difficulty, you can use this jade pendant to invite an angel to take the place of the general election. When will it be better if you don''t invite this great God out?"


    All the angels suddenly realized, and then they remembered that angel Hao''s father had left a jade pendant, which seemed to let Angel fame be used in the face of difficulties in becoming the king of angels in the general election, that is, the friendship between Angel Hao and angel ferry.


    That flavor, but the most famous God in the angel world in recent thousands of years, the angel God who has already turned into God, Du!!


    Angel Mingdu sneered and thought in his heart: no matter how powerful Su Mu is, you can''t escape the punishment of the experts in the period of transforming gods. Angel ferry is the most famous angel God in the angel world for the last three thousand years, and the angel God who can cross the void! Even the last king of angels is just like this You can defeat Angel Hao and see how you survive in Angel ferry!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    After hearing the words of angel Lin, angel Du''s eyes changed to Su mu. It seemed that he respected and revered Su mu. It was like looking at Angel Lin, and even respected him a little more than looking at him.


    Su Mu was also very strange at this time, and just now his holy light was directly blocked by this angel Lin, even without any harm. This itself is weird. You know, the holy light and pressure is absolutely invincible. Even the water blue goddess, as the Supreme God, they can not bear it. But now the old angel in front of him actually directly attacked su The holy light of the herdsman was blocked, and there was no harm at all, which made Su Mu a little shocked.


    The most important thing is that the angel Lin and the angel ferry said a strange word to make the angel ferry in the God transforming period strange.


    Angel Du suddenly knelt down on one knee, then looked at him and said: "subordinate, ferry, see the Lord."


    Su Mu suddenly stepped back. It was the title, Lord God. These four words were almost recognized by Su mu, but Su Mu still didn''t know what his appellation meant.


    At this time, the old Angel Lin slowly walked forward a few steps, and then slightly bowed: "God, this visit to the angel world, after the last time, has been thousands of years..."


    Su Mu has always been in a state of muddle. He looks at the two gods in front of him and says, "you..."


    Angel Lin looked back at the angel ferry who had already stood up. Then he said with a smile, "Oh, my time limit is down. I hope I can see the day when you recover."


    Then Su Mu saw that he slowly returned to the wooden building, and the angel ferry on the edge was holding out his hand to signal Su Mu to sit down and chat slowly.


    Su Mu jumped out of the pit, then walked to the wooden table and sat down. Then Angel Du filled Su Mu''s tea cup. Then he stood in the original way: "Lord God, you may not remember me, but Du has always been grateful for your kindness. If you didn''t ferry, you would not be able to enter the period of transforming God..."


    "I don''t remember anything now." Su Mu waved his hand.


    Du nodded: "of course, now you naturally don''t remember anything. You just need to remember that Du''s life is yours. Master, his old man''s time is coming. Only you can save him, but not with your present ability So Please come to the angel world as soon as you recover Again, please


    As for his real identity, Su Mu didn''t know what it was, so he could only nod his head and say, "if I have the ability to do whatever I want, you don''t have to do this."


    Angel Du stood up, then looked around and said, "Lord God, when you came here, angel Bi had already entered the palace tunnel. At the beginning, you said that no one should go into the tunnel to find Angel Bi. You are the only one who can do it. Today, are you..."


    "What tunnel?"


    "Time tunnel."


    Su Mu is dumb. It''s time tunnel again!


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to enter any time tunnel at this time. After all, this matter related to whether he would leave the time cycle immediately. So Su Mu thought for a while and said, "no matter whether this matter has anything to do with me, I will try my best to help you, but now I need to finish my own things, at least one month, more than three months."


    "Seriously?" Angel Du was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Three months was a snap for an angel with a life span of ten thousand years. So these three months were almost equal to Su Mu''s direct consent.


    So Su Mu nodded, then looked at the wooden corridor and said, "what level is your master now?"


    The angel was stunned. Then he realized that Su Mu had no memory. He sighed: "it''s still the peak transformation period, which has been more than 3000 years. If you can''t be promoted again, I''m afraid..."


    "Can you improve your life after promotion?"


    "Yes, as long as you are promoted, master''s life will be increased by ten thousand years again."


    Su Mu smacks his tongue, and he often lives for ten thousand years, which makes the human feelings of several decades unbearable.


    But now Su Mu didn''t have the extra strength to take care of it, so he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll come back later."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, angel Du''s mood finally relaxed a little. At least Su Mu''s appearance will bring great hope to his master. Otherwise, in the next few decades, the master will die.


    In addition, Su Mu has no impression that he has been here. According to Angel ferry and angel Lin, he seems to have been here once, or 3000 years ago? There was no Laozi three thousand years ago!


    When Su Mu flies away from the island, he turns around and takes a look. The floating island turns upside down again. It''s totally different from standing on this island. This makes Su Mu feel very strange.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Has Su gone to Lin Bi''s palace? " Burning this time heard the angel down and angel Ran''s report, can''t help frowning."Yes, Queen. We have seen him fly to Linbi palace with our own eyes."


    "I know," she said, waving her hand


    Angel ran and angel down slightly frown at one eye, the queen knows? That''s Linbi Xinggong. I don''t know how many angels will be killed instantly when they enter Linbi Xinggong in recent years. The evil spirit around Linbi Xinggong is enough to kill any Angel below the transformation period. Is Su Mu still an expert in the transformation period?


    But look at the burning expression Angel ran and angel down can only helpless.


    The angel ran said: "queen, the day after tomorrow''s election, angel Hao and angel fame will definitely go all out. Not to mention the several peak Mahayana periods of angel fame, there are many relations between their families and the angel gods in the transformation period. You must be careful."


    The angel thought for a moment and said, "if you let the Queen''s Guardian do it, then the people of the justice alliance can also ask others to do it. So, did the queen ever think about whether to do it herself or let the guardian replace you?"


    The final test of the election is the combat effectiveness. A king without combat effectiveness is not fit to be the master of the city of angels. Therefore, if he does not participate in the election, he can only replace the guardian Su mu. Once this happens, the male angels of the justice alliance can ask other angels to take the lead.


    Of course, Zhiyan can also make a move, directly facing Angel Hao and angel Mingdu, but Zhiyan knows better that Su Mu won''t let her do it, which she thought about long after su Mu came to the city of angels.


    But according to today''s challenge, angel Mingdu and angel Hao will not fight Su mu in person. As a result, their chances of winning will be very small. Therefore, these two men will definitely invite more powerful angels to fight Su mu


    "Only, who will they invite?" Burning muttering way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    The city of angels.


    The mansion of angel Hao.


    A middle-aged man Angel stood in the hall and looked at the angel feather in his hand. His eyes were filled with nostalgia. He looked at Angel Hao and said, "since the city of angels is going to be elected, I will naturally come to watch. If I need my help, I will help you."


    Angel Hao was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He took a look at Angel Han and others. Then he clasped his fist at the middle-aged angel and said, "thank you so much. With your help, Tiangong alliance will surely win this election."


    The middle-aged angel, known as Gu Lao, is also the angel God in the transformation period. This time, there is another transformation period. It can be imagined that angel Hao and his name have already made full preparations for this election.


    Since Zhiyan wants his defenders to take part in the general election contest, they will naturally find someone else to replace him.


    Angel Hao''s eyes slightly narrowed, and his heart was also a cold hum, to see how you, a human in the Da Yuan period, face the transformation period!


    Although he was defeated by Su Mu himself, angel Hao did not think that Su Mu had the strength to transform God. The two levels were completely different. Therefore, in this election, angel Hao was sure to win!


    After Gu had left, angel Han came up to him and said, "brother, the person I found out about the name of angel is angel Du, the only angel God who has been promoted to the stage of deification for 3000 years."


    Angel Mingdu sneered and said, "how can a newly promoted angel God be compared with Gu Lao? Don''t worry, this election must belong to our family


    "Well!" Angel Han also showed a look of expectation. As long as angel Hao sits on the throne, he is the existence of thousands of people under one person. Therefore, he should be expecting incomparably.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning Su Mu was taken to the burning bedroom by angel ran.


    "Su, tomorrow''s election, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." Su Mu had planned to do this. There are few angels in the whole Angel world that Su mu can''t beat. Except for the angel Lin, Su Mu has no confidence. All the others can be defeated by the holy light. The war with angel made Su Mu understand this matter yesterday.


    However, Su Mu still felt that he was in a hurry when he went back one night yesterday. He didn''t know what was going on with the beating of Shenyu tower. So Su Mu planned to go to Linbi palace again today, but he was called by Zhiyan early in the morning.


    However, the burning expression was not so relaxed. She went to Su Mu''s side, and then directly hugged Su Mu and said, "I heard that the angel fame and degree have already used the relationship of Tiangong alliance. The angel they invited may be It''s an angel... "


    Su Mu was dumb. Isn''t the angel God the angel in the God transforming period?


    Su Mu was also very strange about another thing. He stroked his burning long golden hair and asked, "if I remember correctly, you have been promoted to the Supreme God in the reincarnation of the earth. Why are you still at the level of Mahayana here?"


    Su Mu didn''t understand this.


    And burning is a bitter smile: "it is because the burning violates the law of reincarnation, so after coming back, the level has been demoted back to the level when we went to earth."


    "When you go to earth? At that time, I remember you were a god level boss. "


    "Yes, Mahayana is a god level boss on earth."


    "I see. How can you recover your strength?"


    "Break the samsara, promote to the king, and become the supreme existence of the angel world completely, then some samsara laws can''t restrain the power of inflammation. Therefore, I must strive for the master of this angel city. Whether it is preparing for Su''s return to the earth or looking for Sister Rose, they have great help."


    Su Mu was startled and then quickly asked, "that is to say, as long as you recover, you can find rose and Lieyu?"


    "Yes, don''t forget, the ability of inflammation is also the magic of time and space. As long as the recovery ability can be found in the reincarnation of time, Yan can also find rose and sister Lieyu."


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. At first, Su Mu was still worried about looking for rose and Lieyu. But now it seems that as long as you let Zhiyan sit on the throne, everything will be solved. Therefore, Su Mu feels that things are relatively simple, and returning to the earth is just around the corner.


    Because Su Mu doesn''t have much nostalgia for this time cycle, except for Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan, there seems to be nothing left for Su mu.


    Now the Shenyu Empire has been stabilized. Without any accident, there will be no war in 100 years. Therefore, Su Mu''s eagerness to return home is becoming more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Zhiyan seems to feel Su Mu''s mood. She hugs Su Mu''s tiger back and says: "in fact, Su Lai''s time reincarnation itself is a mistake. The combination of reincarnation master brain and the ninth element leads to the present situation. Frankly speaking, Su, you are just trapped in this super copy. As long as you can go back, then transmit back from the earth samsara More than 100 human beings with uncertain factors have been able to return to the earth one after another. ""So I have become the Savior of more than 100 people?"


    "It may not be necessary for someone to go back, such as Cen you met before..."


    Su Mu nodded. Although the time cycle is not the earth, more than 100 people who can be transferred may not want to go back. Because here, there is a reincarnation rule, that is, cultivation into God, and it can be continuously increased by cultivation. After returning to the earth, everything becomes the original appearance. Human life is still only decades. Which one You are just a human being, even if you stand at the top of the earth''s reincarnation.


    So, not everyone wants to go back to the earth.


    But Su Mu has always been like an arrow, because he does not know that purple cold and others are not in the time reincarnation, but as long as he returns to the earth, he can at least know all the puzzles, and can open most of the time tunnel to let everyone have the chance to return to the earth.


    They talked about some other sentimental remarks, and then Su Mu left his dormitory and flew directly over the city of angels.


    The Lingbi palace was still in the North yesterday, and when Su Mu found it today, it was tens of thousands of meters away. So it was said that the Lingbi palace was moving around the angel city.


    When he entered the Lingbi palace again, Su Mu did not see Angel Lin, but the angel fell down at the door of the wooden building.


    Seeing Su Mu coming in, angel Du stood up and said, "God, please wait a moment, and there will be a person who will join you in the time tunnel."


    "You know I''ll be back today?"


    Angel ferry that simple expression rare mysterious smile, it seems that Su Mu will come back as long ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    The reason why Su Mu returned to Linbi Palace today is because of the reaction of Shenyu tower yesterday, and the election is tomorrow. Su Mu has nothing to do on this day, so he comes back here again. However, the reaction of angel ferry makes Su Mu very strange. He knew he would turn back today, so he waited here early.


    The mystery of angel ferry also makes Su Mu feel a little strange. The boy seems to have invited another person to explore with him. The Linbi Xing palace needs to be transformed to enter safely. Su Mu''s ability to come in is completely different.


    At this time, the air was torn again, and then a middle-aged Angel Haoran fell beside Su Mu and angel ferry.


    "Gu Lao." Angel to slightly embrace boxing.


    The middle-aged angel also clasped his fist: "cross."


    At this time, they all look at Su mu, especially the angel who is called Gu Lao, frowns slightly. Then they walk into Su Mu and look for a long time before they are surprised to see Angel Du.


    The latter nodded slightly, indicating that he was not mistaken.


    Angel Gu directly knelt down on one knee and said, "Gu, see your God!"


    Su Mu was surprised again, and then looked at the angel ferry.


    The latter said with a smile: "Lord God, you are very famous in the angel world. In addition to Du and Shizun, all the angels you made friends with at the beginning, except for most of the fallen ones, have been promoted to the stage of deification."


    Su Mu didn''t want to entangle himself with the fact that he was a God, so he said directly, "I don''t remember these things, so what you say is what you say. Since it''s an adventure together, let''s go."


    Angel Gu stood up carefully at this time, and then looked at Su Mu walking towards the center of Linbi palace. He directly held the angel ferry and said, "you, why didn''t you tell me that his old man has come?"


    Angel cross vertical shoulder way: "I also know yesterday, and now is not to give you a surprise? Besides, don''t you always look down on Laozi? He also said that Laozi and the LORD God will never see each other for a lifetime. Is this the God Zun I met first? "


    "Shit, it''s time for you to have a fight with me? Is your memory restored? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "How does he know about the time tunnel in the center?"


    "Even the God who has no memory can easily kill me. What do you think he can become a mortal?"


    "Second kill you?" Angel Gu''s eyes widened, because he had already seen that Su Mu was only a human being in the Da Yuan period when he came here. Now Angel Du actually said that a human in the Da Yuan period could kill the angel God in the God transforming period? Are you kidding?


    Angel Du sighed as he walked, as if he were sighing about the difference between himself and Su mu. He said, "yes, I''m afraid I would have fallen if I hadn''t been a master yesterday."


    Speaking of this, the angel looked around and asked, "by the way, what about old Lin?"? I haven''t seen him for more than a hundred years. "


    "Well, shut up."


    Angel Gu also sighed helplessly. Lin is too old to reach the end of his life, so he can only slow down the arrival of the time limit by closing.


    Instead of flying, they walked to the middle of Linbi palace.


    Through the forest, the three people directly see an open flat in the center, which is made of patterned floor tiles. In the most central position, a light beam similar to the transmission array is constantly flashing, and the surrounding space is distorted, just like the heat wave rising from the road baking by the sun distorts the line of sight.


    Su Mu stood in front of the transmission array for a long time without saying a word, and the reflection of the Shenyu tower also increased here.


    Angel ferry and angel Gu came to Su Mu''s back, and the latter said, "this tunnel has been formed for tens of thousands of years. No one dares to enter it for tens of thousands of years. When God Zun came, he said that he was not allowed to enter, but later Bi is still desperate to enter for the sake of old Lin, so there is only one person left in Lin Bi''s palace. If Bi old is also there, old Lin will not be so depressed. "


    Angel Du nodded, then looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "Lord God, do you know where this leads to?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. It is because he doesn''t know where he is going. However, the beating of the God tower attracts Su mu. In addition to the nine goddesses, the appearance of the black and white goddess is Su Mu''s most unexpected. Therefore, is there another supreme God waiting for Su Mu behind this time tunnel?


    All these are unknowns, so now we can only be psychologically prepared to advance or retreat!


    Since Su Mu came here again today, naturally he came for this time tunnel. Su Mu is not sure whether this time tunnel is to transmit the earth or another world. In short, there are "things" in it!


    Looking back, Su Mu looked at the angel ferry and the angel Gu and said, "has angel Bi entered this tunnel these years without news? No one has ever appeared in this time tunnel? "


    Angel Gu doesn''t come here often, so he also looks at the angel ferry. The latter shakes his head and says, "no one dares to get close to this tunnel except when Mr. Bi entered. Moreover, no angel or human has ever walked out of this tunnel."Su Mu nodded, then walked around the time tunnel, then looked at Angel ferry and angel Gu and said, "do you really want to go in with me?"


    The two looked at each other and said in unison: "God is here, we will follow."


    Su Mu goes to the other end of the time tunnel and takes out the magic sword.


    When the sound!


    Shenzun magic sword suddenly stabbed the ground, and then stabbed a crack in the floor tile, and the magic sword was directly inserted on the floor tile.


    Angel Du and angel Gu looked at each other in surprise again. The floor tile, however, was the extremely hard Duolun rock in the angel world. Besides the existence that could not be destroyed by the flame sword, Su mu, as a mortal, stabbed into it in an instant?


    The meaning of Su Mu is very simple, that is to leave the God worship magic sword outside. If there is any danger inside, Su mu can immediately return to shenzun magic sword, which is the same as letting the God worship magic sword return to Su Mu''s hand.


    Just in case, after all, Su Mu could not summon any goddess in the angel world, so he could only do so.


    After getting ready, Su Mu walked in without hesitation.


    The figure becomes empty in an instant, and then disappears into the transmission array. Angel Du and angel Gu look at each other, and then walk in carefully


    With a few Shua, the space around the transmission array twisted for a while, and then returned to its original state, but the three people had disappeared in place


    At this time, in the distance of the air, an old angel slowly suspended in the air, watching Su Mu three people disappear in place, he slightly sighed: "hope to succeed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    As Su Mu''s eyes became dark, when he saw the light again, he saw a dark chaotic world.


    Behind the angel Gu and angel ferry also carefully follow Su Mu''s back.


    The three slowly walked forward, and then suddenly saw a projection of light appeared.


    Shua Shua


    The light was so dazzling that Su Mu and Su Mu stopped at the same place, and then they saw a projected galaxy map in front of them.


    This galaxy map is like a plane view of the solar system. In the center, a fiery red star is like the sun, and the surrounding layers are planets constantly rotating around the star.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, because he was a man of the earth, so he was naturally familiar with the composition of the solar system, and the galaxy map in front of him was obviously not the solar system.


    In addition to the flaming red star in the center, nine planets are spinning in their orbits.


    Su Mu looked back at Angel Gu and angel Du.


    At this time, angel Gu came up and said, "this is the diagram of reincarnated galaxies."


    "Reincarnated galaxies?"


    "Yes, the one in the middle is called reincarnation star. The nearest black one is dark element, the second white one is light system, the second gray one is thunder system, and then wind system, fire system, gold system, soil system, wood system and water system. And our place is the farthest water system, time cycle."


    Su Mu was a little confused: "according to the division of the nine planets, dark element planet is the hottest one?"


    Like the solar system, the nearest planet to the sun must have the highest temperature, but Su Mu didn''t expect that it was the dark element.


    Angel ferry said: "I heard Master said that dark elements can absorb light sources, so it is closest to the reincarnation star, followed by the light system, which can breed and devour light. Therefore, the temperature should be moderate. The thunder system is an element of the natural system, and the environment should be the worst planet. The temperature of the other planets has exceeded the limit of human survival, so press According to the master, there is no other planet in the whole samsara system except the water system, except for gods. "


    Su Mu smacked his tongue again.


    At this time, angel Gu said again: "yes, except for the dark element, the reincarnation star should not survive. The light system is the same. Although the temperature is moderate, it is always too close to the reincarnation star. As for other planets, because of the high temperature, all human beings can not survive. According to legend, all human beings lived tens of thousands of years ago It has migrated to the water element planet, the planet we live on now. "


    Su Mu is completely confused. Has he all moved here? Nine planets of life on one planet? How did you survive?


    Angel Du took a look at Su Mu and said, "Lord God, galaxies may not be all creatures as dense as the earth. There are too many human beings on the earth. Therefore, it is certain that the life of the nine planets in our reincarnation galaxy is only two to three times that of the earth. During the process of migration and before the migration, a large number of organisms died, It is only the current situation that leads to the present water reincarnation star, which is why there will be human world, angel world, god world and so on


    Su Mu nodded vaguely, as if it was a little interesting.


    According to their explanation, the present time cycle is all the creatures in the reincarnation galaxy, and the opening of the earth holographic game reincarnation may have something to do with this


    Thinking of this, Su Mu suddenly said: "so, the reincarnation game is open on earth, is it the second colony of reincarnation Galaxy?"


    Angel ferry and angel Gu smell speech is shocked, and then look at each other, they shake their heads seems not very clear.


    Su mu, on the other hand, figured out another thing, that is, why reincarnation needs to digitize the earth, why there are various gods in the game, and why the water blue goddess can appear in the earth''s real world!


    Because they exist only in the form of games on the earth. Then, according to Angel Gu and angel ferry, the nine planets are now left with the current water planet to survive. After a while, the water planet will not survive due to temperature or other reasons. Then, finding the earth will give the reincarnation of human beings And the gods have found another planet to live on!


    Su Mu Za tongue, originally, everything is the human beings and gods in the reincarnation galaxy. No wonder there will be gods in the reincarnation of the earth, and they can also directly transmit themselves to here. Frankly speaking, this is a kind of intrigue between the stars and the planets. It depends on who can laugh at the end.


    Obviously, the genes and technology of human beings on earth are not capable of winning the samsara star. Therefore, samsara was digitized for a moment before Su Mu came here. Therefore, all the puzzles have been solved.


    Reincarnation is just a teleportation array. It''s the high level of the reincarnation galaxy that wants to control the earth, or to occupy the earth.


    So, here comes the problem.


    Now Su Mu has lived in the cycle of time for so long. Who is the so-called high-level of the reincarnation Galaxy?Players of the time cycle? Obviously not.


    So, what really foreshadows this is that the angels ferry and angels look after the so-called gods in their mouths, that is, the goddess of water and blue, who are the supreme gods?


    "The temperature of the reincarnation star, even the highest god in the world, will melt in a moment, so the spirit also needs a living space..."


    A Shua!


    The galaxy map turned a few times at this time. The sight of the three people of Su Mu was pulled to the position of the second white planet, through the clouds, through the atmosphere, directly into the planet with all snow white


    The dazzling reflection light makes Su Mu open his eyes. The whole world is snow white, and it is not like white snow. It is the world where the soil and rock are white


    Pure white.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, there is no plant, no drop of water, and occasionally the water vapor can be seen evaporated in the air, and then disappeared into the atmosphere


    The whole planet is withered


    "Here is the photosystem star." The angel looked after him.


    Su Mu also saw that, without accident, this should be the star where the goddess of Li Yu is located.


    Shua!


    Suddenly there was mirage in the air, and then I saw that the figure of Goddess Li Yu appeared in front of three people


    Shua


    Shua


    Angel Gu and angel cross a sudden retreat between the two, and then exclaim: "God of time?!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    The three words of "angel Gu" and "angel Du" made Su Mu stunned because they only saw into the white planet, so as long as they turned around, their sight would disappear. Su Mu looked back at the two men.


    Only to see them two eyes are more surprised, and there is a trace of horror.


    The two of them also looked at Su mu, and the angel said, "the goddess just now She''s the God of time... "


    "Time God?"


    "The supreme god of the light element planet..." Angel ferry.


    Angel Gu also murmured at this time: "time supreme god - strong Yu!"


    "Yes! The goddess Lieyu


    Su Mu Guan Er, is not lie Yu, she is the goddess of lie Yu, but, why are these two people so surprised.


    Su Mu turned his head and continued to gaze into the white planet


    Then Su Mu saw that on the boundless white land, a girl in a long white dress was walking slowly on it, observing the situation around her. However, there was nothing around her except the white plain. Su Mu''s sight in the sky was a vast expanse of white planet continent


    This white woman was blown by the wind, and her long skirt fluttered with the wind. Her long white hair disturbed her sight. She helped her bangs and long hair slightly, and then turned back.


    The white pupil, the mark on her forehead is extremely beautiful. Her exquisite body looks so "desolate" on this land!


    She turned around and looked at Su Mu''s position and said, "master, do you see it? This is the planet where Ryu was born Now, it is extremely desolate, and no living creature can survive. The ground temperature has reached 360 degrees by this time... "


    Lie Yu''s voice suddenly spreads, Su Mu suddenly one Zheng, nearby Angel Du and the angel Gu two people also surprised stare big eyes.


    "Is this the air transmission?" Angel Gu murmured.


    Su Mu said, "Lieyu, are you in the illusion or on your planet now?"


    "On Lieyu''s planet, master, you have finally come here and finally can see Lieyu''s planet with your own eyes..."


    Goddess Lieyu looks at Su mu with a smile. In the breeze, her white hair looks messy, but she has a different sex appeal. The smile on her face makes Su Mu unable to compare with this desolate planet


    The goddess of Lieyu suddenly flew up, and then quickly leaped ahead. The speed made Su Mu''s sight a little behind.


    After flying for a few minutes, the goddess of Lieyu suddenly turned around again, then looked at Su Mu and said, "master, you see, the whole planet is like this. It has become like this tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, Lieyu would like to thank sister Shuilan. If it were not for her ancestors, our planet would disappear completely in this universe tens of thousands of years ago..."


    Su Mu was surprised. No wonder all the goddesses showed such respect and love to the goddess of water blue. No matter the empress or any goddess, they were able to give in to the goddess. Under no circumstances had there been any conflict or even a bad tone of voice. The planet of the goddess of water blue is now the place where their descendants live.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu flew up into the sky quickly, and then waved her hands a few times. In an instant, the pure white planet turned into darkness. The whole planet was covered with black fog, and there was no trace of sunlight


    The figure of goddess Lieyu was so dazzling in the black fog that she only saw her look around and said: "this is the projection of the dark element planet. Master, in such an environment, let alone human beings, even gods can not survive. Without a trace of air, it is completely ruled by the dark element, and the temperature has reached more than 1000 degrees below zero..." (PS: the temperature below zero limit is 273, which can be regarded as the endurance of dark matter. There is no need to take it too seriously, because human knowledge of the universe is too small. Please don''t take it into account.)


    Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu has always been smiling. It seems that she has been used to these things, and Su mu can understand that it has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Goddess Lieyu has to take a look at it.


    She continued: "the descendants of the dark element did not recognize the contribution of the goddess aqua blue, so they made the plan to invade the earth. Because the descendants of the dark element were not willing to accept the grace of the goddess of aquamarine, the earth became their target. As long as they took the earth, the descendants of the dark element could get rid of the gift of the goddess of blue water..."


    Goddess Lieyu waved her hands again, followed, and the surrounding space instantly turned into a gray continent, and there were all kinds of thunder and lightning, even hurricanes, and sea water constantly hitting the land, and tsunamis could be seen everywhere.


    In the storm of thunder and lightning, goddess Lieyu is more like a beautiful scenery line and a benchmark goddess in disaster. She looks around and says: "this is the world of plain face goddess, a world of thunder and lightning. I don''t know how many years ago this planet was occupied by thunder and lightning. No one can survive here, except for plain face Under the thunder and lightning bombing here, Lieyu can''t do it either... "In turn, lyyu goddess came to another open land, but in this so-called continent, all the dust in the atmosphere is constantly floating, the sight is blurred, and the wind is stirring like a whirlpool.


    But if the wind of the whole planet had been destroyed by the wind of the whole planet, it would have been a long time since the wind of the whole world had been destroyed The world, God and man cannot survive. "


    Su Mu has never seen this kind of scene, even if the earth''s various interstellar contract pictures are not comparable, although it is a catastrophic planet, but the visual impact is very strong.


    Follow.


    The fiery red world appears around Lieyu. On the ground, there are flaming flames, volcanoes one by one, and even various magma seas. On earth, you can easily see rivers and lakes. Here, the so-called lakes and rivers flow with magma


    "Master, you should know whose planet this is?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it''s the female emperor''s world."


    "Yes, this is the world of the empress''s sister, a planet full of fire."


    Goddess Lieyu waved her hands again, and the projection world changed again. However, after this transformation, Su Mu''s eyes widened. Even Angel Du and angel Gu both widened their eyes. They looked at the picture in front of them in an incredible way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    One!


    Dazzling and shocking planet!


    All around, all gold!


    The whole world is covered by this layer of golden light.


    Lie Yu goddess that pure white long skirt plus a layer of golden yellow light appears to be extremely beautiful.


    As if dancing, she whirled around in the air and said, "master, this planet was like the earth tens of thousands of years ago. There were mountains, water and a lot of life on this planet. However, the surging of the earth crowded out all the metal liquid in it. Then, the gravity of the planet changed greatly. All the metal liquid was golden and contained gold It''s very big, but rare is precious. When gold is everywhere, gold is already like soil However, when the whole planet is covered with gold, then the planet can not survive Gold reflects light, which makes the temperature here reach more than 100 degrees. Human beings can''t survive, gravity changes, and gods can''t survive... "


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was more like a commentator, but the shock she brought to Su Mu was unprecedented.


    She waved her hands again, and the world changed again


    Su Mu also thought, since all the goddess''s world has become like this, what about the wood goddess? Is this planet completely a world of trees?


    However, the next moment the planet appears is Tuli''s world!


    The world is full of soil. Should the world survive?


    However, it is a pity that the surrounding of Lieyu is full of mud, but it is full of yellow sand!


    Yes, a planet world of deserts!


    Under the agitation of the strong wind, the atmosphere is similar to the world of Aeolian goddess, but there is a big difference. After all, this is a fixed planet rather than a dust balloon.


    But it''s all desert, the oceans are dry, and the planet is dry.


    "The temperature here is 200 below zero in the evening and 150 in the day. In addition to sandstorms and atmospheric loopholes, the temperature in some places will reach 1000 degrees in the daytime. Therefore, the world of Tuli has been completely destroyed..."


    A trace of sadness finally flashed between the goddess''s eyebrows, but the next moment she hung up her smile again and waved her hands.


    Shua!


    This time, Su Mu has been confused about the wooden planet finally appeared in front of Su mu.


    The goddess of Lieyu floats and dances in the sea of green leaves


    Waves of green leaves fluttered below, like the ocean How to put it? It''s like a prairie. All the trees occupy the whole planet. The density of trees can make people walk on the top of these trees


    Lieyu goddess directly fell on these green leaves, and then walked along and said, "master, do you feel the world is so vigorous?"


    Su Mu said, "isn''t it?"


    Goddess Lieyu nodded and said, "it''s really full of vitality. It can even be said that it''s an unprecedented breath of life on all planets. Just look at it, master..."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Roar!!!


    In an instant, under the soles of lie Yu''s feet, the leaves spread out, and a big mouth opened, and then swallowed the shadow of the goddess Lieyu, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Su Mu was dumb.


    The goddess Lieyu said: "the plants here are all life. They have evolved into something more terrible than animals. Of course, these are not enough to make human beings extinct. Master, look over there..."


    Hum


    Hum


    In an instant, a piece of black pressure, like locusts? Like a bird again?


    Like a large dark cloud, the whole insect swarm is like a gust of wind, covering the body of Lieyu goddess.


    Shua Shua


    Goddess, not a bald tree!


    Then Su Mu saw that under this planet There was no soil, no rock, nothing left, just a huge Super huge roots!!


    Empty, you can almost see the other end of the planet from where lie Yu is!


    Terrifying and suffocating!


    Who can imagine a planet completely occupied by plants? It devoured the water, the soil, and all the rocks. It seems that there is nothing on this planet except a metal ball in the center that creates gravity


    Lyyu explained: "the world of Xiaomuling is in a hurry, but it is the most dangerous one among all the planets. It can not only devour any life, but also has no water and soil. All these things are devoured by these plants greedily Of course, the master can say that a fire can burn these things, but, master, the center of the planet is where the geothermal energy is, and the roots and stems of these plants have completely integrated with the planet. Burning is not feasible. The grandmother of the empress had already tried Therefore, the people and gods here have to migrate... "Su Mu is totally stupid.


    All kinds of planets are completely engulfed by various natural environments. It turns out that if a planet wants to be destroyed, it doesn''t need disaster at all. It can be made by life on this planet.


    Like the planet of Muling, the whole planet is swallowed up by plants, which makes people smack their tongue!


    She waved her hands and moved the picture to the sky above the earth.


    This blue planet, everywhere can see the blue ocean And balanced plant belts


    Lieyu goddess said: "master, this is the water blue water system planet, and the earth is exactly the same place, which is where you are It is also the only place where the whole samsara can survive at present... "


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "However, there are nine planets of life on this planet, including the angels, demons, protoss, Terrans, orcs, etc. crowding on this planet, although complementary interference, but these are irregular bombs, just like the angel clan, can you guarantee that they will not attack human beings in 10000 years?"


    This sentence makes Angel Du and angel Gu frown, but they dare not say that there will be no conflict with human beings in the future, which is almost impossible.


    Therefore, Lieyu goddess slowly lowered her head, and then slightly said: "so master, the people of the dark element planet, want to occupy the earth, do not want to stay in this crowded planet, all these are planned, the birth of the earth''s reincarnation is also the same, water blue, empress, including Lieyu can appear on the earth as entities are based on, not us It''s just a bunch of data. We are flesh and blood people, or gods in your mouth. In fact, our genes are a little stronger Master The secret of reincarnation is It is... "


    She suddenly raised her head, then looked at Su mu, hesitated for a while and then said, "master, do you want to know now?"


    Su Mu thought for a long time, then nodded heavily: "say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    In fact, Su Mu himself can guess some things, but now Su Mu still wants to hear from goddess Lieyu. After all, it is related to the future of the earth.


    At this time, the scene around lie Yu returned to her position on the planet again. In the vast expanse of white, she stretched out her hand to look at the "scenery" around her, and then said with a smile: "master, these worlds are no longer suitable for survival. Therefore, the earth has become the second planet to fight for. Because the dark element can not control the blue water world, so, their target It''s the earth. Similarly, we need a living space for several elements. "


    "Does this have anything to do with the secret of reincarnation?"


    She shook her head and said, "the secret of reincarnation is that whoever wins in the end will rule the earth."


    Su Mu didn''t have too much shock. Lieyu means to fight for the earth by playing games. For example, if the earth players can''t rule the whole game in reincarnation, they will be ruled by other planets, and the earth will become a colony of aliens.


    And the meaning of this also includes the people of Lieyu goddess planet and the people of blue goddess planet.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I understand that the opening of reincarnation is not the overdevelopment of Earth Science and technology, but the invasion of alien civilization, right?"


    "You can say that, master, in other words, this is one of the reasons why Zhiwei said that we may not be loyal to you. Maybe, some of us will occupy the earth in the future, and it may not be known. Of course, the nine of us will not betray you. This is an eternal thing. There is one thing you need to be prepared for."


    "What?"


    "That''s who you are." What Lieyu said was very mysterious. She just said a question about Su Mu''s identity, but didn''t explain what Su Mu was. Su Mu only knew that they called themselves gods these days, but who he was and what identity he was.


    Angel Gu and angel Du looked at each other at this time, and their life expectancy was doomed to know more. So they had heard a little about the things that goddess Lieyu said, but they didn''t know it would be so complicated.


    Therefore, at this time, angel Gu and angel Du realized that there were so many things between their own galaxies that they didn''t know. The so-called long-term life expectancy of them was just a little superficial. It can be imagined how long this matter has been planned.


    Now that he knew the secret of reincarnation, Su Mu didn''t think much about it. He had to go back to earth to solve it. So Su Mu looked around and asked, "Lieyu, have you seen Angel Bi?"


    Lieyu was a little bit unresponsive by Su Mu''s topic change, but then she shook her head and said: "the angel clan is a sacred existence. They belong to the bright planet, that is, lie Yu''s position. If an angel is transmitted here through your master''s position, then there is no accident and has died."


    "What?"


    "Death?"


    Angel Gu and angel ferry can''t help but be surprised. Angel bi was the master in the transformation period. How could he die directly?


    The goddess of Lieyu was suspended in the sky of her own planet and said: "under Lieyu, all are mortals. In the period of transforming gods, you can''t go to Angel ferry and angel Gu. Tell Angel Lin that you can''t enter the star of light alone. Here, it''s not suitable for any angel to survive."


    Angel Gu is a little better, but Angel Du is a little shocked to see the goddess Lieyu. After all, angel Bi is his teacher''s mother. His master has stayed in Linbi palace for so many years just to wait for angel Bi''s return. Now, goddess Lieyu directly says that angel Bi has fallen, which makes Angel du not know how to explain to Angel Lin.


    Su Mu turned around and said, "I''m afraid your master has a premonition for a long time."


    Angel Du was suddenly stunned, then slightly lowered his head and said, "maybe, master, he often sighs these years. I think it''s because the master misses the master''s mother. But now it seems that the master has already known that the master''s mother is no longer there. The reason why you come in is to confirm this matter. Lord God, please don''t go out Tell the master. "


    Su Mu nodded. It was really cruel, especially for an angel Lin who had been waiting for a few years.


    Now that the matter has been made clear, Su Mu said directly to the goddess Lieyu: "when will you return to your position? If there is no accident, I will return to the earth in a few months."


    Su mu can''t wait to return to earth. Returning to earth is Su Mu''s goal after coming to the cycle of time. Now the goddesses are short of Lieyu goddess and rose, so after finding them, Su Mu must return to the earth. Whether it is because of the status quo of the earth or because of the purple cold, they have to go back.


    And Lieyu goddess is a light smile said: "master, when you decide to return to the earth, you will naturally see Lieyu, at that time, Lieyu will return to the earth with her master, and she will surely live up to it."


    Su Mu nodded, although she didn''t know what else lie Yu had to do. Since she said so, Su Mu didn''t need to ask for more.Then, the picture changes, Su Mu''s line of sight returns to the position of the projection map of the reincarnation galaxy, the figure of the goddess Lieyu disappears, and the three people return to the chaotic world.


    Su Mu looked back at Angel ferry and angel Gu, and said, "since this is the case, let''s leave."


    What else could they do, so they just nodded and turned around and left with Su mu.


    However, when Su Mu planned to go back, he looked back at the wonton world, as if something attracted him, but in the end, Su Mu left with angel ferry


    After returning to Linbi palace, Su Mu three people were surprised to find that it was evening, and they had spent a whole day in it?


    To Su Mu''s surprise, angel Lin stood on the platform at the gate of the transmission array and watched Angel ferry.


    "Ha ha, the time inside is speeding up. You will come back in one day. If you want to stay in it for less than an hour..."


    "Master..." Angel ferry doesn''t know how to explain it.


    However, angel Lin waved his hand and turned around and said, "in fact, I have known for a long time, but I have never given up my heart. Today you come in and come back, and I have already understood The opening of the knot... "


    Shua


    The white light came from behind angel Lin. Su Mu stepped up in surprise. Angel Du and angel Gu also showed a surprised expression and looked at the white light on angel Lin


    Then Angel Du suddenly turned around and knelt on one knee and said, "ferry, thank you very much."


    Su Mu frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Su Mu looks at the angel Du who kneels on one knee and doesn''t know why.


    At this time, angel Gu hung up a smile and said, "Lord God, angel Lin has been promoted."


    "Promotion?"


    Su Mu is surprised, because Angel Lin''s strength is the peak of the transformation period, now promoted? So what are the levels above the deification period?


    "Old Lin couldn''t be promoted for thousands of years. Maybe it''s because of Bi Lao''s affairs. When he opened his heart knot, he also relaxed his mind. The heart demon couldn''t control Lin Lao, so promotion was imminent. I didn''t expect to be promoted directly at this time..." Angel cross this time stands up, looks at Angel Lin''s back to say.


    Su Mu is a little inconceivable. He has helped a peak God stage to advance? I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing After all, Su Mu knows that in the future, there will be a war between man and devil and between man and God in the game of balloon reincarnation. Of course, naturally, there will be a war with the angel clan.


    Now that the matter has been settled, Su Mu left the Linbi palace and returned to his residence. Su Mu thought over and over about the things on the earth. In the end, Su Mu couldn''t sleep.


    At this time, Su Mu''s roof suddenly heard a sound, Su Mu directly sat up, and then opened the door to fly to the roof.


    At this time, in the night sky, there are eight crescent moon, each color is different.


    This seems to be the fourth time Su Mu has seen the world''s full moon.


    On the roof, a beautiful angel was sitting on the eaves. The silver armor was shining in the moonlight, especially the long golden hair.


    Burning with a smile, and then put down his eyes to look at Su mu, with a charming smile: "can''t you sleep?"


    "You know I can''t sleep in spiral hall?" Su Mu smiles, and then goes straight to the burning side and sits down.


    Zhiyan directly put his head on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "well, I can''t sleep."


    Su Mu held his burning shoulder, looked at the full moon in the sky and said, "four months, I came to this world for four months, time is so fast."


    From the beginning in Sumen, to killing people on the street with Pang Zhihu, betraying the death penalty, rebelling against the death penalty prison and occupying Tianyong City, and then attacking Dongdao state and some South Korea, these things happened in a short period of four months, and Su Mu''s strength has also been greatly improved, which seems like a dream.


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, time goes by so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s going to be ten thousand years old..."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but have a black thread, 10000 years old


    How ironic this number is to mankind.


    Zhiyan raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "Su, when will you return to the earth? Yan misses that world."


    "In a month, in a month, I must go back to earth." Su Mu said decisively.


    Burning no longer speak, two people embrace each other sitting on the roof, looking at the eight round moon in the air.


    Dark elements, light elements, thunder elements, wind elements, gold elements, wood elements, water elements, fire elements, earth elements and other nine elements of the planet, at this time Su Mu is on the water element planet, then the other eight moon in the sky is the other goddess''s planet, but in the night sky, watching the amazing starry night scene, but the eight round moon is no longer able to survive What''s the matter.


    Now the whole water element planet is inhabited by the creatures of nine planets. Su Mu doesn''t know how the goddess of water blue did it.


    At this time, Zhiyan murmured, "Sue, don''t participate in tomorrow''s general election. Let''s let Ziyan come by himself..."


    "Why?"


    As the most advanced lineage of the justice alliance, Zhiyan naturally has a lot of talents under her, so she has received all kinds of information during the day, whether it is angel Hao or angel Du, they have found a helper to deal with Su mu. Zhiyan doesn''t want to put Su mu in any danger here.


    She said, "Sue, this is the world of the blue goddess. If you have any problems here, the goddess will be furious. You may not have seen the appearance of the blue goddess when she ran away?"


    "Water blue still can run wild?"


    Pooh.


    Scorching fire chuckled and said, "Shuilan is just gentle in front of you. She is a cold goddess. But the more such a goddess is, the more she can burst out endless power. If Shuilan knows that Su you have been killed by the angel family, then the water blue goddess will definitely remove the whole angel world from the water element planet, and the whole Angel family will not have a body at that time The land of... "


    "I didn''t expect that Aqua Blue has such a powerful ability."


    "Because this is the life planet of aqua blue goddess. All the subordinates of elemental God depend on this planet to survive, so I don''t want to..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "so, I know that carrying out the blue goddess can convince all the people of the angel family?"


    He shook his head and said, "no one knows that you are the master of aquamarine, so they will treat you like this. However, even if you say it, in the angel world, aqua blue can''t appear. This is a rule made tens of thousands of years ago, so you can''t call the goddess of aquamarine, so no one will believe it.""Then let me fight this battle instead of you!"


    "But..."


    "They''ve got great help. I know, it''s OK. I''ll act according to circumstances. Your man won''t die so easily." Su Mu hugged his burning shoulder.


    And Zhiyan doesn''t say much at this time, because she knows that she can''t change Su Mu''s decision, so she can only act according to circumstances. Angel Hao and angel Mingdu''s helpers must be experts in the transformation period. Su Mu''s chance of winning is almost less than 30%. Zhiyan can only hope that Su Mu will not be injured tomorrow. Su Mu loses. Then Zhiyan goes on the stage to fight with angel Hao and angel Mingdu Just win this election.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of a question, he said: "the nine elements of the planet, the biggest existence is not the water blue them?"


    Burning a Zheng, and then shaking his head: "water blue and their level of the spirit of the great, Su should have known it."


    "So..." No wonder it will be like this, if the water blue goddess is the biggest, then the reincarnation should not appear on the earth, they can completely control the whole reincarnation trend. Therefore, the enemy Su Mu has to face is not only the dark element in his imagination, but also more gods will appear


    The next day.


    Ten thousand years of election in the angel world has begun.


    At this time, the whole city of angels is full of flying angels, and there are some angels under the riding season gathered in the square. After all, this is a rare election in ten thousand years, so there will be many wonderful battles.


    At the same time, the struggle for supremacy between the Tiangong alliance and the justice alliance is also beginning, so the angels of the two camps stand in different positions to boost their high-level people. Therefore, in the morning, the whole city of angels has been surrounded by a large number of angels, and the number of Mahayana in the air is endless. Today, it will be the day when the city of angels gathers the most angels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Rows of angels stood outside the square of the city of angels, and the lively voices kept ringing. At this time, there were a large number of expert angels of Mahayana period in the outer air, with uneven men and women. However, when Su Mu came down from the spiral hall, he saw a full number of angels standing around the square, which was very shocking.


    The justice alliance stands on the left, most of which are composed of female angels, while the angels of Tiangong alliance stand on the right, and most of them are composed of male angels. It can be imagined how unbalanced the ratio of men and women is between the two coalitions, which proves one thing, that is, whether women or men are the king in the angel world also have great differences.


    Angel Hao and angel Mingdu slowly came down at this time, and then looked at the burning side. The angels of the two schools complemented each other and wanted to see each other. The war was imminent. This was related to the competition for the throne of the angel Kingdom, so the two sides naturally showed their sharpness.


    "It''s said that the fierce fire of the justice alliance is the guardian to help compete for the general election..."


    "No, you didn''t come the day before yesterday. The guardian of the burning queen defeated the existence of angel Hao by himself."


    "Angel Ho? The angel Hao who owns the flame sword family


    "Yes! It''s him


    "I''ll go, the guardian of the burning queen is so strong?"


    "Look, it''s just a Dayuan human, no matter how strong it is, it can''t dominate the angel world."


    "Tut, there''s a good show this year..."


    "It''s the best look in 10000 years..."


    "Yes, yes, ten thousand years..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, four super Angel gods appeared in the sky, two men and two women. Su Mu didn''t know any of them. The appearance of these four angels immediately aroused the cheers of the angels in the field. After all, in the angel world, the deification period is always the goal that all people trace back, and the goal and yearning of all angels


    At this time, four angels in the transformation period flew to the four corners of the square, and then took out the sword of flame to summon the huge light system elements. In an instant, a bubble like a balloon slowly rose


    Buzz!


    A huge shield is formed, covering the center of the square of the city of angels within km in diameter.


    Shield formation, countless angels again sigh.


    Shield of light!


    This is one of the most famous shields in the angel world. I didn''t expect to meet it here. All the young angels saw this kind of shield for the first time. After all, this election has not appeared since 10000 years ago.


    After waiting for the shield to rise, the four angels of deification stage stood at the four corners to continuously deliver aura to ensure the tenacity of the shield.


    At this time, from the front of the square, which is the direction of the spiral hall, came a female angel. The angel yuan of the Mahayana period was also the female angel who presided over Su Mu''s challenge the day before yesterday.


    She waved her wings, slowly came into the shield, and then opened the megaphone and said, "dear fellow angels, today is the day of the election of the angel circle for ten thousand years. The angel world can not be without a king for a day. Therefore, the Tiangong alliance and the justice alliance decided to resolve the election by force. Of course, ultimately, we should also listen to the opinions of our compatriots. First of all, please invite the candidate of the justice alliance, God Make the burning speak. "


    Then, there was a burst of cheers from below, especially the angels of the justice alliance, who cried out that angel burning is their queen, which is unchangeable since ancient times, because the roasters have always held the throne of the angel world.


    There are countless male angels salivating and admiring Angel burning, so in the moment of burning into the air, loud cheers directly envelop the whole city of angels


    Burning today is very beautiful, a silver armor shining, coupled with the unique red cloth edge, a concave and convex figure is played incisively and vividly, that pair of long legs is more dazzling, and the long golden hair of burning is outstanding among female angels.


    Fly into the air, burning slightly raised his hand, the next moment quiet needle can be heard, this is the influence of the angel of the roaster.


    The little roasted fairy also hung a smile on his face and looked at his sister and said, "brother-in-law, sister is beautiful."


    Su Mu was intoxicated, and the beauty was the ultimate.


    At this time, Zhiyan said: "fellow Angel compatriots, you come from four continents and eight counties of the angel world. You are the elite of the angel community, and also the mainstay of the whole Angel community. Although the angels of the angel world can not all come to the angel city, Yan knows that countless angels are working hard for the angel world and fighting hard. Yan represents the roaster family. Thank you


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    "Burning! Burning


    "I''m wang Zhiyan!"


    "I''m wang Zhiyan!"


    Cheers rang out in an instant.


    As we all know, the angel world has been controlled by the angel of justice Alliance for hundreds of thousands of years. Once again, Yan also thanks you for your support. This year, Yan left the angel world and fought for the angels to find a more suitable planet for us to survive. However, he returned again Come on, the Tiangong alliance asks for the election of the king of the angel world, and the Cherokee angel will never be afraid of challenges. Therefore, in this election, Yan will go all out! ""I Wang Zhiyan! Roar


    "I Wang Zhiyan! Roar


    The crowd roared.


    After his speech, he went back to xiaozhixian and Su mu, and then took Su Mu''s hand.


    At this time, angel yuan once again flew into the air and said, "now, let''s invite the candidate of Tiangong alliance, angel Hao, to speak."


    Angel Hao flew up in an instant, then floated in the air to greet the members of the heavenly palace alliance. After cheering, he said: "all my compatriots should know that the angel world has been ruled by women for hundreds of thousands of years. In these hundreds of thousands of years, the angel community has always attached importance to female angels. Even in the whole universe, creatures who know the existence of angels think that there are only female angels in the angel world There are misunderstandings about male angels. Therefore, the heavenly palace alliance wants to ask you, if there are no male angels, where are the descendants of angels? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Yes! We can''t let female angels rule the angel world all the time


    "But the inheritance of the angel world has always been ruled by female angels, which can not be changed!"


    "What? In the end, male Angel rule is also for the angel world. Whether it is male angel or female angel, as long as it is for the angel world, we have no opinion! "


    "That''s it


    "Yes! Support the heavenly palace alliance


    "Support the heavenly palace alliance!"


    The crowd yelled.


    Angel Hao is very satisfied with the atmosphere he created. This kind of gender discrimination is the most likely to cause public anger.


    As you know, the angel world has been a matriarchal society for hundreds of thousands of years, which should also be changed.


    Because the Queen''s election is too hasty to make, who has to make a hasty election?


    At this time, the shadow of angel Mingdu appeared again in the sky, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    The prestige of angel fame is more powerful than Angel Hao in Tiangong alliance, so the scene is quiet and can be heard at this time. The tall and handsome appearance of angel fame makes all male angels envy and makes many female angels adore


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Angel fame suspended in the air, looking at the angels below said: "I just say one word, that is to let the whole universe know that angels, not only beautiful female angels, but also more handsome male angels!"


    With that, angel Mingdu flew back to his position.


    And below, the moment sounded a warm cheer.


    You know, this sentence is very tactful. It does not offend female angels but also supports male angels. Therefore, angel''s name and degree are more intelligent.


    Cheering continued for a long time, has been waiting for angel yuan to fly into the air when slowly stopped.


    Angel yuan looked at the angels below with a smile and said, "well, then the three candidates are ready. According to the rules of the angel world, female angels can be replaced by guardians when they participate in the general election. Once the female angels let the guardian replace the general election, the male angels who participate in the election can find another way to participate in the election. According to the rules of the angel world, first of all, by The descendants of the last angel king. "


    At this time, countless people are looking at the direction of burning.


    Whether she will attend in person depends on this moment, and more angels came to the city of angels yesterday and heard the news that Zhiyan''s Guardian had defeated Angel Hao, and they were still human beings in the Dayuan period. So at this time, the angels from all over the world also want to know what kind of magical human is the guardian of the burning day.


    At this time, all eyes are focused on Su Mu and Zhiyan. Zhiyan takes a look at Su mu. The latter smiles slightly and then reaches out his hand to touch his burning face. This action instantly causes countless male angels to curse.


    Burning is their goddess, their queen, and now she has become a human woman? Don''t accept it!


    If Zhiyan became the guardian angel of a high-level male angel, that would be fine. But now, a human in the Da Yuan period? This is a kind of outrage to the angel world, and a kind of shame to all the male angels in the angel world!


    So many excellent male angels have not competed for a human being in the Da Yuan period?


    Shua!


    The blade spread out, and all the angels who had not seen Su Mu also exclaimed.


    Human beings still have wings?


    When the voice came, Su Mu had come to the center of the shield, and then looked down at hundreds of thousands of angels standing around the square.


    Su Mu looked around, then waved his blade in the air and said, "I, Su mu, guardian of burning, human, dayuanqi!"


    "Ah? Is it really the big Yuan period? "


    "My God, it''s really human!"


    "How can human beings have blades?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Isn''t it only the angel of the fighting God that has blade?"


    "Who said it was not Tut, this human is not simple I have a blade... "


    "It seems that the standard of selecting a son-in-law of the burning queen has not been lowered. Isn''t it that the human beings defeated the angel Hao of Tiangong alliance the day before yesterday''s challenge?"


    "Yes..."


    The discussion below filled the whole square, and the angel Hao standing on the right was very ugly at this time. After all, he was defeated by this human the day before yesterday. Therefore, it is really hard for the angel below to take it out as a talk resource.


    So now, looking at Su Mu''s figure, angel Hao is more gnashing his teeth.


    After waiting for the argument to be a little lower, Su Mu said again: "although I am a human being, I am also the guardian of burning fire. Therefore, in today''s election, I represent the alliance of justice, and I also represent the burning fire to accept the challenge of angels who are of enough lineage to be king. Of course, before this, I would like to state that the angel world is not a matriarchal society, but a matriarchal society Because those who have the power live in it. Do you have any fault in the kingdom of angels, which has been ruled by female angels of the roaster family for hundreds of thousands of years? Even the migration from light stars to this water planet is all done by cherubic angels, isn''t it? Therefore, I appeal to all the angels not to look at the birth of Wang in terms of gender discrimination, but to see their strength and achievements! "


    "Well said! The angel of justice alliance has never made any mistakes, which can be verified by time! "


    "Yes


    "Support the burning queen!"


    "Support the burning queen!"


    "Burning is the next queen of course. It''s unnecessary to make such a general election


    "Yes


    Countless angels of the justice alliance applauded, and the people of the Tiangong alliance had to admit what Su Mu said, so there were more and more people supporting burning fire at this time.


    On the left, however, the burning sun is still wearing a smile. Su Mu is still the Su mu, or the Su Mu who can instantly mobilize everyone''s emotions, or the charismatic Su mu. A word will break the rumors used by Tiangong alliance!


    "My brother-in-law is so handsome..." Xiao Shao Xian could not help laughing.


    "Is it really handsome?" he chuckled


    "At least it''s pretty now, isn''t it, sister?""Well, he has always been handsome."


    Xiaozhixian frowned at his words: "I The elder sister is less narcissistic, but the brother-in-law can only say that he is not so outstanding compared with the male angel... "


    "Ha ha..." Burning burning rare laugh up.


    I don''t know what the expression would be if Su Mu heard this sentence.


    At this time, Su mu in the air once again waved his blade and said, "I, as the guardian of scorching fire, will accept the challenge of all angels to participate in the general election! Confident fellow countrymen, please


    In an instant, the whole square was quiet. All the angels looked at me and I looked at you. All the people were staring at Su mu in the air, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The quiet atmosphere makes the whole square strange, because only candidates can participate. Therefore, people look at Angel Hao and angel Mingdu. But more people know that angel Hao has failed once, so does he still have the confidence to continue fighting with Su mu?


    Therefore, the atmosphere seems even more strange. A man in the Great Yuan Dynasty actually let the candidates of the Tang and justice alliance advise him?


    Angel Hao and angel Mingdu take a look at each other. At this time, they seem to have thought of what happened the day before yesterday. So Angel Hao doesn''t want to fight first. After all, he wants to test Su Mu''s real strength.


    But Angel Mingdu sneered in his heart and scolded Angel Hao for being stupid. If he won this time, he would be regarded as the king. If he defeated Su Mu and then the candidate defeated Zhiyan, he would have finished the election. So he hesitated at this time and was afraid that he would be a fool the day before yesterday? As we all know, we need to know that our helpers are here today.


    Therefore, the angel Mingdu was directly suspended, and then said: "in this case, Mingdu should not be allowed. Since Princess Zhiyan wants the guardian to fight, then my Mingdu can only let outsiders come to help."


    After saying that, angel Mingdu looked behind him and said, "please, angel God, angel ferry Lord come out!"


    "Angel ferry?"


    ¡°0.0~£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Angel Mingdu''s words make all the angels feel sad. After all, Su Mu is just a human being in the Dayuan period, but as a Mahayana angel, Mingdu dare not choose by himself. However, it is reasonable that Hao Bu, the angel who was in the same period with him the day before yesterday, was still defeated by Su mu. Therefore, it is understandable that angel Mingdu did not dare to fight at this time.


    However, the name of angel Mingdu is shocking to everyone.


    Angel ferry?


    It was the angel God, the Super Master of the transformation period, and the most famous angel for 3000 years. He often did not see his whereabouts, nor did he manage anything in the city of angels. Unexpectedly, he would be invited out by the name of angels. All the angels were a little shocked.


    "Angel ferry! what the fuck! Angel God


    "Tut Tut, the candidate of Tiangong alliance is so well connected that he can even invite the angel God!"


    "Yes, it seems that this human is going to lose completely..."


    Countless angels have been talking about it, including burning fire. At this time, she frowned a little, because at this time she knew that the name of the angel and the angel Hao had invited the angel in the transformation period, so she could not worry about it at this time.


    "Elder sister, can brother-in-law do it?" she asked


    The scorching fire farfetched a smile and bowed his head: "should It''s ok... "


    How can xiaozhixian not hear her sister''s tone is not confident, so she can''t help but look at Su mu in the air, hoping that even if she loses, she won''t be so ugly.


    However, at this time, everyone saw Su mu in the air with a smile of fascination. The smile was startled, unexpected, and even a little playful


    So, countless angels are angry.


    "Is this human being too arrogant to be so calm when he hears the arrival of angel God? Is this to despise the angel God of the apotheosis period? "


    "Too much, even the guardian of the burning queen should not be so arrogant?"


    "Well, I''m afraid this human does not know what the angel God represents? What terrible ignorance


    "Yes, angel ferry is my idol, the youngest angel God in 3000 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can su Mu not hear the people''s comments? But Su Mu really can''t make a shocked expression, because it''s too dramatic. The angel who is invited by angel Mingdu is actually Du. It''s a bit interesting. Yesterday, he and angel Du met with lie Yu. Today, he became an opponent?


    The coincidence is a little too big.


    At this time, with the fall of the name of the angel, the sky burst into tears of emptiness. It is obvious that angel ferry is not on the scene, but enters the square of the city of angels with the unique ability of transforming gods. Therefore, the ability to tear up the void again makes the angels speechless.


    This is the level that the angels pursue, the Super Master of the transformation period!


    With the tearing of the void, the resolute expression of angel ferry is presented in front of the public, and the angel wings with a width of more than ten meters are amazing.


    At this time, angel ferry directly came to the body of angel Mingdu, and then heard Angel Mingdu say with pride: "angel God, Du, you must all know the name. If you are not talented today, please ask Angel du to fight as the Tiangong alliance Mingdu for the election!"


    Angel Mingdu said with pride on his face. It''s not everyone who can ask for help. Especially when this angel ferry is always lofty and never manages anything in the city of angels, let alone has never appeared in the city of angels. The only time to see his figure is to appear in Linbi palace above the city of angels.


    So at this time, the angel name degree obviously felt a sense of superiority, he quickly returned to his position, and then looked at Angel Hao provocatively.


    The latter snorted coldly. What''s the big deal? The angel God you invited thought I would not move? I will surprise you in a moment!


    Although both of them are candidates for the heavenly palace alliance, no one will let anyone down in this fight for the throne.


    Therefore, at this time, the following cheers wave after wave, all people are shouting the name of angel ferry, like a big star!


    However, at this time, all the high-level people like angel Mingdu and angel Hao and even Angel yuan finally saw that there was something wrong.


    Because Angel Du appeared in front of Su Mu at this time, they not only did not look at each other, but also looked at each other with a very strange expression.


    Su mu, in particular, looked at Angel Du with a natural smile on his face, while the latter looked at Su mu with a shocked face, because Angel Du didn''t expect that the man to fight this time was su mu, the most worshipped God in his heart That''s a bit of a big deal, right?


    "Angel ferry!"


    "Angel ferry!"


    "Beat this man down!"


    "Roar!"


    The deafening cry suddenly wakes up Angel Du. He looks at Su mu in a daze and then bows with his fist. However, he is interrupted by Su Mu''s eyes. It seems that he doesn''t want people to know his identity.Angel ferry, even if he is honest and honest, is also an angel God in God transforming period, so how can he not know what Su Mu means? Therefore, at this time, angel ferry listens to the shouting around, and then turns to the host Angel yuan.


    At this time, angel yuan''s face was pleasantly surprised. You should know, the angel ferry on the opposite side is a god transforming period, which is the dream of all female angels. Therefore, when you see Angel ferry flying directly to yourself, angel yuan can''t help being vulgar, which is inevitable. So at this time, angel yuan has a feeling of peach blossom luck.


    However, this time, angel ferry is suddenly facing Angel yuan: "host, ferry, admit defeat."


    Angel yuan Yizheng: "er Ah! "


    This sentence instantly let Angel Yuan Meng on the spot.


    And see Angel yuan''s expression, angel ferry again: "this battle, ferry willing to admit defeat."


    Whoa!


    To say that sentence before everyone did not hear clearly, or no one thought that angel ferry would say so, and this sentence was heard by all, Du, willing to admit defeat!


    "What the hell?"


    "Oh Slot


    "Admit defeat, what the hell?"


    "Crazy!"


    "Shit!"


    "What? What does Du Shen say


    "Give up?"


    "NIMA..."


    It''s crazy!


    All the angels showed their surprised expressions. Many people couldn''t believe or even didn''t want to believe that angel ferry would say such a sentence. No one could bear the weight of this sentence, especially for the level of angel God. To say such a sentence was like beating oneself in the face. However, angel Du said it twice in a row.


    So even if people don''t believe it, we have to admit that what Angel Du said is to admit defeat.


    Angel yuan looked at the angel ferry at this time: "God, you, what do you say?"


    Angel ferry again said: "ferry, willing to admit defeat!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Boom!


    It''s completely blown up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Boom!


    It''s a blast!


    A variety of exclamations came, countless angels at this time are all looking at the angel ferry in the sky, no one believes, and no one is willing to believe.


    But Angel ferry said it three times in a row, and everyone heard it clearly.


    At this time, angel yuan did not know how to answer the phone, because she had never met such a thing, and did not think that an angel God would personally say that he would admit defeat? Even if you encounter the later stage of the transformation period, the initial period will not be so counselled. After all, it is already the transformation period, and it is not so simple to lose simply.


    Angel ferry, the angel with this ability can tear up the void, even cross the void!


    How could he admit defeat?


    "Ferry, ferry God, are you sure?" Angel yuan''s small face is stiff at this time, and I don''t know how to say it. But according to the rules, if you admit defeat, you must be sentenced. So at this time, angel yuan confirmed again.


    And angel Du heavily nodded: "I admit defeat."


    Whoa!


    Once again, the whole audience exclaimed.


    There were countless comments and all kinds of screams.


    But at this time, the angel''s name and degree are completely dull. Did Angel Du admit defeat?


    According to the normal situation, angel Mingdu had already been furious and pointed at Angel Du''s nose, but now he didn''t dare. Because Angel ferry was a god transforming period, he couldn''t afford to exist. Therefore, at this time, the angel''s name and degree could only be a look of shock. He didn''t expect such a result.


    He thought that Su Mu could get entangled with angel ferry, and even thought that Su Mu would probably persist for a long time. But he didn''t think that angel ferry would admit defeat. This absolutely doesn''t exist. Isn''t NIMA a a trap?


    It''s not only angel Mingdu. At this time, angel Hao is smiling after being shocked. Looking at Angel Mingdu, you just pretended to be forced, but you can''t do it now. The master you invited directly admitted defeat, not to mention pretending to be forced. After this time, your angel Mingdu is waiting for shame to be pointed and scolded!


    So at this time, angel Hao''s mood is incomparably happy.


    At this time, Zhiyan was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the result would be like this. In particular, she didn''t think that angel Du would admit defeat directly. Although she knew that Su Mu''s fighting power could not be easily defeated, she did not think that the result was like this.


    only when the little fairy is hanging up with a look of excitement, it is necessary to know that it is an angel God, and the angel God gives up the defeat himself. This is more awesome than letting Su Mu beat Angel Hao.


    So xiaozhixian''s face is excited at this time. I really want to shout out loud. What a powerful brother-in-law is!


    In addition, angel Xie, standing behind the scorching fire, was also shocked. She warned Su Mu that the election was very dangerous. But on that day, Su Mu not only didn''t listen, but also reprimanded her. At this time, angel Xie was even more shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The shock and exclamation of the whole audience was about to explode. At this time, angel Du turned to Su mu, nodded slightly, and then clasped his fist.


    Su Mu also gave thanks to Angel ferry. Then he saw that angel ferry instantly tore the void, and then disappeared in the shield of the square


    The whole scene suddenly quieted down at this time After all the exclamation and shock, there was silence.


    At this time, angel yuan slowly flew forward for a period of efforts, and then looked at the surrounding angels with a shocked face and said: "I declare, announce In the first contest of the general election, Su Mu won


    Boom!


    "Shit!"


    "Why?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Dizzy, how can this happen?"


    "My angel God, Du ah, why do you so admit defeat? What the hell is this


    The whole scene exploded again in an instant.


    Give up before you fight? It''s not like an angel, is it? And even if you know you can''t fight, you can''t just admit defeat?


    All the people were surprised, but at the same time, the members of the justice alliance were very excited. At the beginning, they knew that the helper Angel Mingdu had invited was not simple. They didn''t expect that it was the angel God''s Ferry. Now Du directly admits defeat, which makes the members of the justice alliance more confident in treating Su mu. After all, he is the burning guardian.


    So at this time, the voices of the whole audience were different. Some admitted that Su Mu was powerful, some couldn''t believe it, and even some angels didn''t recognize Su Mu''s victory this time.


    But the rules are the rules. Su Mu won the first game, and there was no way for them to admit it.


    When people couldn''t believe it and were disappointed, angel Hao flew out with a confident smile, and then he said, "since the angel fame and degree people admit defeat, then let me invite out my helpers. I believe you should be very disappointed, so Angel Hao will never let you down!"


    Everyone is speechless and helpless. Now Angel Hao stands out again. All people can only hope that this time can save some face for the people of Tiangong alliance. Therefore, most people begin to look forward to who Angel Hao can invite.Looking at the expression of angel Hao, people can guess that the helper Angel Hao invited must not be defeated by the angel''s reputation. Otherwise, the helper''s request would be meaningless. After all, Su Mu defeated Angel Hao, who is a Mahayana, the day before yesterday. It would be a bit funny if he invited another Mahayana. Therefore, the person whom Angel Hao invited must also be the period of transformation.


    Therefore, all the angels began to look forward to whom Angel Hao could invite. After all, the angels in the transformation period are very few in the angel world, so most of the angel gods can hear about it


    Therefore, angel Hao said with a smile on his face: "this time, Hao''s help to stop is At the beginning of the transformation period, angel God, angel gu! Old gu


    "Wow


    "Ha?"


    "Gu Lao?"


    "Wow! It''s gu


    "Great!"


    "Indeed, it is an angel God."


    All the angels were excited.


    However, Su Mu is helpless. It seems that there are only a few experts in the angel world. Otherwise, he will not meet two acquaintances in a row. Therefore, it proves that no matter in any interface, there are only a few top masters, and you can count them.


    So, at this time, there was a strange expression.


    The void behind angel Hao was torn apart in an instant, while Su Mu was speechless. Because Su Mu was curious, angel ferry was ignored. He never asked about the city of angels, so he didn''t know that the candidate for the election was himself, and what about angel Gu? Did he ask anything about the city of angels? Don''t you know that you are a candidate for the general election, just like angel to?


    It''s impossible!


    So Su Mu wants to see what Angel Gu wants. Is he going to surrender or fight with himself?


    In the face of these cheers, Su mu can only say sorry in his heart. Your so-called idols, angels and gods are all Lao Tzu''s little brothers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    At this time, the mood of angel Mingdu was extremely bad. He didn''t expect that angel Du would admit defeat directly, and he was so calm and natural. Because of the relationship between the identity and strength of angel ferry, angel Mingdu did not dare to say anything.


    So at this time, angel Hao became the focus of the audience, which was a fatal blow to his election. In particular, the angel invited by angel Hao was also the angel God in the transformation period, which gave him a greater election opportunity. Therefore, angel''s reputation could only be helplessly watched by angel Hao


    All the angels in the audience cried out again, because at this time, the angel God invited by angel Hao was also the more famous Angel Gu in the city of angels. This angel God became famous earlier than the angel ferry. Therefore, people who know it will be very surprised. Those who do not know will naturally understand the status of angel God in the city of angels.


    so, as like as two peas were filled with superiority, the air Rip was almost the same as the angel crossing. The angel went directly to the sky over Angel Hao, and then hung a faint expression to fall slowly.


    The cheers of the whole audience grew louder and louder. When Angel Gu appeared, he looked at Su Mu''s position. After seeing Su Mu''s face, angel Gu''s face turned blue


    Everyone is cheering, everyone is shouting. Even Angel Hao can''t help but clench his hands and want to shout. What about the angel Gu at this time?


    He originally wanted to slowly fall in front of Su mu, but when he saw Su mu, he was stunned. Almost all the angel gods would not interfere with some trivial matters of the city of angels. Therefore, he would not know that Su Mu was the hot guardian of this election. Therefore, at this time, angel Gu, like angel Du, only knew to come to take part in a challenge, but Never thought that the man to challenge was su mu, the God in his mouth!


    Yesterday, I also met the main god of the light system planet Lieyu, and today we are going to fight? It''s impossible!


    Angel Gu slowly falls on Su Mu''s side, and Su Mu looks at Angel Gu with a smile


    Angel Hao couldn''t help but shout: "Gu Lao, please kill this shameless human for me! Let mankind see the power of the archangels


    "Mr. Gu! Roar


    "Mr. Gu! Old gu


    A crowd of angels roared, all the angels cheered up!


    The angels in the whole scene flapped their wings, raised their hands, and then roared at the angel Gu.


    It''s just that at this time, angel Gu has a feeling that he can''t get out of the tiger, and fight with Su mu? Don''t be wishful thinking. According to Su Mu''s identity and combat effectiveness, although he is only a human in the Da Yuan period, angel Gu and angel Du both understand that Su mu in front of him is so But the combat effectiveness is absolutely the end of their angel clan transformation period! Especially the holy light is close to invincible! I''m afraid that under the current situation of single competition, only old Lin can fight with Su mu


    Because of Su Mu''s special status, it is impossible for angel Gu to fight with Su mu. Therefore, under the cheers of all the angels, Gu can only walk slowly to Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a helpless smile: "there is no need for psychological pressure."


    Gu Laoxin clutters in his heart, what does it mean to have no psychological pressure? If it''s someone else, I''ll die with one slap, but in the face of God Can there be no pressure?


    What''s more, Su Mu''s words directly told Gu that if he wanted to make a start for angel Hao, he would do it directly, so the angel Gu''s heart would clap.


    Therefore, the angel Gu hugged his fist and said, "I dare not!"


    The whole scene is quiet for a moment!


    All the cheering angels were confused again, because there had been such a picture before, that is, angel Du directly confessed defeat, so when they expected Angel Gu to cure this human being, they suddenly saw Angel Gu showing a subordinate attitude How can NIMA not shock and shock all the angels?


    Before the angel Gu directly admit defeat also even if, but now this angel Gu actually holds hands and bows directly? It''s obvious that Su Mu has a higher level of seniority than Angel Gu, and even has a feeling that angel Gu is as respectful to his boss


    All the angels were shocked and speechless


    However, at this time, the angel Gu and Su Mu said, "this time, Gu, admit defeat!"


    Whoa!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Dizzy!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why has the angel God become like this today?"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, ah, I''m going to be crazy!"


    "Is this still our angel God?"


    "Angel God, are you really good at doing this? Just ignore the feelings in our hearts? "


    In addition to being shocked, all the angels in the audience were helpless. At this time, the angel yuan, that is, the female host, was completely sluggish, and even completely forgot to announce the results. This kind of thing, let alone once in a hundred years, is simply a rare one in ten thousand years!


    An angel Gu admits defeat, which may be because there is something strange in it, or that Su Mu knows Angel ferry and so on. But one after another, another angel God admits defeat, which makes Angel yuan feel that things are not so simple.So it''s no wonder that angel Yuan Hui is so sluggish. Even Angel Xie doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She just knows that Su Mu is arrogant, but she didn''t expect that Su Mu''s strength is not only reflected in combat effectiveness, but he has such a large network of human beings in the angel world? Lianlian makes two angels dare not to fight him. So, who is this human? Who in the human world can make angels treat people with such care? Really? Absolutely not!


    In addition, Zhiyan is completely surprised. It''s not surprising that Su Mu knew Angel Du. Before that, angel Luo and angel ran reported that Su Mu had gone to Linbi Xinggong. Therefore, knowing Angel Du was totally unexpected. But why did this angel Gu know Su mu? And it looks like angel ferry doesn''t dare to fight with Su mu. Let alone fighting, it''s totally humiliating Angel Hao and angel Mingdu!


    It''s needless to say that xiaozhixian was so excited that she couldn''t help crying out: "brother in law is powerful and domineering! Come on, brother-in-law


    Zhiyan suddenly wakes up, and then holds xiaozhixian to stop her from yelling. Xiaozhixian''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled: "elder sister, brother-in-law is so fierce, you were so worried yesterday, did you pretend to show it to others?"


    Zhiyan is not in the mood to pretend. At this time, she also looks at Su Mu strangely. After all, this is the reincarnation of time. Su Mu must be the first time to come to the angel world. So Su mu can''t know so many Angel gods. It''s definitely fishy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "I don''t know you are here, and I don''t know that you are the guardian of the grand Princess of justice alliance. I''m sorry." Angel Gu is suspended in front of Su Mu and bows down to apologize.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s the same with ferry. It''s OK."


    "Is the ferry here?" The angel looked around. But Angel ferry left the scene long ago, so he couldn''t see it.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "just like you, you just left after giving up."


    Angel Gu Wenyan was stunned and couldn''t help congratulating himself on his choice. If he really played this game for angel Hao, let alone whether he could win Su mu, it was just the difference in status that could not make him safe and sound.


    And Su Mu''s words, angel Gu naturally understood, so he directly nodded his head and said, "so, I''m leaving."


    Then Angel Gu turned to Angel yuan and said, "Gu, admit defeat."


    Shua!


    The void is torn and angel Gu disappears in the air.


    At the scene, it was like a pool of stagnant water. All the angels were confused, shocked and couldn''t believe it. Even some angels had widened their eyes and stood in the same place, because they never thought that there would be such an end. Two angels in a row admit defeat. Is this a drama of tanima?


    However, the angels of the justice alliance were so excited at this time that they didn''t think that their "son-in-law" had such a big relationship that they even knew the angel gods, and they still knew two of them. The most important thing was that these two Angel gods still bought face. Between the entrusted Angel Hao and the angel''s name, they chose to be direct It also proves that Su Mu''s identity is not only a human in the Da Yuan period.


    All the bright eyed angels know that the angel God is not touched by money and material at this stage. It is just like angel Hao and angel Mingdu. They can invite the angel God because of some relationship and human relationship in the family, so Angel Gu and angel ferry will appear. In other words, these two angel gods can make such a decision after seeing Su mu It''s not because of money or being bought by Su mu in advance. It only shows that Su Mu''s identity can make Tianshi Sen afraid of something


    Otherwise, why admit defeat without a move? From their expressions, they also saw the awe of Su mu. Therefore, many high angels of the justice alliance looked forward to it at this time This human is not an ordinary human at all!


    Now think of all the justice alliance angels finally understand why the burning princess will guard a human? It''s not just because he''s just human!


    It''s not that angels can''t fall in love with human beings. At least when they meet for the first time, they don''t look down on human beings. Therefore, the reason why the human beings and the burning princess can establish the current relationship is that at least when they meet, the human beings are already very great. Otherwise, without the first impression, there will be no further emotional extension!


    Is it not the love and worship on one''s face now? She thought that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness might burst during the battle, but she never thought that Su Mu should face the justice alliance like this. The two angels in the period of deification saw him admit defeat directly, which was more frightening than Su Mu''s winning two games. The envoys of Tiangong League had to consider Su Mu''s identity. This mysterious background made them afraid I''m afraid!


    At this time, when the audience was quiet, Su Mu turned to look at Angel yuan and said, "hello."


    The latter responded smartly, then gave a quick cry, then floated in the air and said, "the second challenge, Su, Su Mu Sheng!"


    Boom!


    Angel Hao is stupidly suspended in the air. He looks at Su Mu''s back and frowns. What''s going on? The surrender of an angel ferry is enough to have a significant impact on the angel world. Now Angel Gu also admits defeat directly? And he didn''t explain a word to himself after he admitted defeat, which only showed that the degree of angel Gu''s fear of Su Mu was not as simple as buying. It can only be said that angel Gu was afraid of Su Mu from his heart, or he was in awe of Su mu. Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened.


    Angel Mingdu has no mind to make fun of angel Hao at this time. According to common sense, he should make fun of angel Hao, but now he also feels the big news of the matter, which is so unexpected to anyone. It is just a slap in the face of angel world.


    In the angel world, there are two angels in a row who admit defeat directly, and the object of their defeat is still a human being. How can they accept it?


    Although they now doubt Su Mu''s identity, they are still more unconvinced and surprised. Why did the two angels admit defeat? Is there no dark deal in this?


    Once again, there were shouts that could not be suppressed.


    "Inside! There must be something inside of it! "


    "This must be inside story. How can a human being scare off two Angel gods? We don''t accept it! "


    "The justice alliance must have bought these two Angel gods! We don''t accept it! "


    The angels of the whole Tiangong alliance began to resist. This kind of thing started to be shocked and shocked, but it was followed by the outbreak of countless people''s doubts.Countless angels began to crowd towards the center, and all the angels who could fly began to shout in the air at this time, and the voices of their resistance were everywhere.


    "We don''t accept it!"


    "Absolutely not! The justice alliance cheated


    "Cheater! Shame


    "Shame! Shame


    Countless people began to point at Su Mu and curse, but it was burning. At this time, she frowned and said, "why didn''t they think that angel God can be bought?"


    He couldn''t help but hang up a smile and said: "if they can calm down, they will think of this. Now, a human dominates the whole challenge battlefield, so their mood is understandable, but they are too agitated. Thank you, tell the justice alliance that there is no riot!"


    Xie, the angel behind her, was still shocked at this time. She had warned Su mu, but now The fight in the face was too fast, so Angel Xie had to obey the order that the justice alliance and the heavenly palace alliance should not fight together.


    Although the angels of the justice alliance were suspicious, they responded after receiving the order that this human being was helping the justice alliance. As long as the burning heat sat on the throne, everything became unimportant.


    Therefore, inside and outside the square all became the angels of the heavenly palace alliance, fighting and shouting.


    Su Mu sneered. Fly into the air in an instant!


    With a bang, the blade waved a few times, and the sword appeared in Su Mu''s hand.


    He waved his sword and pointed to all the angels under him


    Silence for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Su Mu''s sword in the air points to all the angels who are not satisfied with it, and then slowly turns it around in the air.


    For a moment, all the angels are quiet. They all stare at Su mu, hoping to see what else Su mu can say.


    At this time, Su Mu said with a disdainful smile: "I cheat? Justice alliance cheating? Can you move your brain when you talk? What''s more, you are often thousands of years old, often live a long life, this is the IQ? "


    "Shit!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Man! You are looking for death


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Wow But Su Mu is still in the shield, so it is impossible to rush in. There are four angels in the transformation period around to protect the shield. If you want to break the shield, you can only see their mood.


    Therefore, Su Mu continued: "are you successfully provoked by me? It proves that your IQ is not so good. It also makes me learn that IQ will not increase with age, but only experience... "


    Su mu can see through this point. If some gods and boss in reincarnation are real age, Su mu can understand why the water blue goddess is still so tender and tender, and why Xiaomu Ling is tens of thousands of years old or Lori''s mentality. What time can change is their temperament and accumulated experience, personality and intelligence quotient in your brain It has been fixed since it was engraved.


    "Say I cheat! Hum! Who can shake the status of angel God in the heavenly palace alliance and the justice alliance? Who can make the angel God bow down to submit himself? Have you? " Su Mu suddenly said with a cold voice.


    All the angels were quiet for a moment.


    Su Mu is right. Even if this is the king of the angel family in the election, he still can''t shake the status of angel God, because the king of angel is only in charge of the angels under the transformation period, while the angel gods above the transformation period are no longer under the management, because they have been promoted to gods, and they are likely to be promoted to the Supreme God again, and they are no longer within the scope of angels.


    Therefore, angel gods are generally the managers behind the scenes of the angel family, or the existence of Rangers. Therefore, no one can shake the status of angel gods, and there is no interest to let them do what they don''t want to do, because power has no meaning for them.


    Otherwise, why should Angel Hao and angel Mingdu use the family''s emotional card to invite these two Angel gods?


    When all the angels were quiet, Su Mu hummed again: "since no one can shake the two Angel gods, can I shake them as a human being? You don''t admit in disguise that your angel is not as good as me as a human? Is this self hitting in the face? It''s ridiculous


    "Then why did the two angels give up when they saw you?"


    "Yes, an angel God saw you admit defeat, perhaps because he knew you, but why did the second angel God still admit defeat? That''s not what your justice alliance is playing? "


    "Yes, there are too many coincidences. Sometimes it''s not a coincidence."


    "Yes! We just don''t believe that these two angels and gods know you, who are only human beings in the Da Yuan period


    "Yes! Not satisfied


    "We don''t accept the result of the justice alliance this time!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    All the angels of the heavenly palace alliance revolted loudly at this time.


    Su Mu frowned in the air. It seemed that things were not as simple as they thought. Now Su Mu understood that the explanation was different from their explanation. Therefore, Su Mu directly drank in the air: "shut up the hell!"


    "Who doesn''t accept it?"!? Yeah? Not satisfied! Come on up Su Mu''s sword pointed to the angel below and burst and cheered!


    All the angels of Tiangong alliance were angry, but no one dared to roar after su Mu said such a word. Who didn''t know that Su Mu directly defeated Angel Hao who had the flame sword the day before yesterday? Now they''re going up there looking for death?


    Su Mu''s sword pointed to all the heavenly palace alliance angels and said, "if you don''t accept it, come up? What? Do you want to fight with me? Is that the morale of the angels? Ha ha


    Shua!


    The sword pointed to Angel Hao, Su Mubing said coldly, "don''t you accept it? Come on! It''s a showdown


    "And you!"


    In the face of angel Hao and angel Mingdu, Su Mu''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and he is not afraid of these two people going together.


    The atmosphere of the scene became strange again. The angels who had just called out just now all withered because no one really had the confidence to defeat Su mu. Although Su Mu was only in the period of Da Yuan, they were very clear about their combat effectiveness. Therefore, the whole scene was awed by Su Mu''s words. No one dares to say more nonsense!


    Or that sentence, do not accept to come!


    Seeing that no one moved any more, Su Mu''s eyes directly looked at the burning position. He continued to ask in the air: "for hundreds of thousands of years, as a human being, I know that the king of the angel world has always been a woman. So I came to the angel world this year and didn''t expect there are so many male angels. Why do you want to break this rule? Does the burning mother, grandmother, even the king of angels, with the angel family, have any wings? Have you? "People do not speak, but the male angel is unconvinced. Why do we have to let female angels be the king of angels?


    Su Mu turned around and looked at all the angels around him and said, "no matter male or female angels, you are all a family of angels. Judging from our legend of angels, angels are beautiful and are born on behalf of justice. Beautiful female angels can just meet the aesthetic needs. Once the male angels become king, you and others will become king What''s the difference between classes? Moreover, as a human male, Su Mu feels that it''s a bit embarrassing for a male angel to be king, not to mention your angel clan? What would human beings look like if they returned to matriarchal society


    "Are you looking down on human women or angel men?" Angel Mingdu finally couldn''t help but stand up and shout.


    A group of angels can not help nodding, in the final analysis or sex discrimination?


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the angel Mingdu, and then looked at the other angels.


    "I don''t think gender can change anything. Human life is just a few decades. Both women and men are the same, because the inheritance of the old ancestors, the male society has been handed down to the present. If the inheritance of the ancestors is a matriarchal society, then the present human family should be the same as the angel family. Since your ancestral inheritance is a matriarchal society, why Change? It will cost a lot to change this, such as the dispute between the heavenly palace alliance and the justice alliance now! "


    "You are debating! Still didn''t explain clearly your sexism! "


    "Yes


    "Lower body animal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Su Mu was frowned by all the voices of angels. How could this rise to his sexism?


    Human beings are male society, while angels are matriarchal society. This is inheritance itself. How can we explain that it is not sexism?


    And if human beings are matriarchal, isn''t it discrimination against men? So sometimes it''s not clear.


    Looking at the rebellious voices of the angels around him, Su Mu no longer spoke, but could only float in the air and listen to their chatter.


    It has been going on for a long time, and finally the voice is slowly down.


    At this time Su Mu just looked at the angels around him and asked, "have you finished? Although men and women are equal, cats are cats, and mice are mice. They are part of the biological chain. Men and women are also different biological species. Men take charge of the outside, and women take responsibility for each. This is the cultural precipitation of the place where I lived for five thousand years. It is the most important cornerstone of the prosperity and peace. On the contrary, your angel world is the opposite and can not be overturned! "


    The people stopped talking.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "you''ve finished, then go on! If you don''t accept it, you will come! I''ll be with you at any time! If you don''t have the courage to admit this fact, I want to protect the burning heat to ascend the throne today! Who else won''t? You!? You? Or you?! Or you? "


    Finally, Su Mu pointed directly to the direction of angel Hao and angel Mingdu.


    All of a sudden, at this time, all the people understand that the victory or defeat has been decided, and now it is useless to say anything, because in the angel world, it does not mean that you can really become a king if you have strength, but you need blood lineage.


    Just like angel ferry and angel Gu, their strength is already the best in the angel world, but they can''t become the king of angels. Because of their lack of blood, this will lead to the competition between Angel ferry and angel reputation and hot fire. Otherwise, the one with greater ability will be the king.


    And now, no one dares to go up, so Su Mu looks directly at the burning.


    The latter slowly walked forward a few steps, and then quickly flew to Su Mu''s direction. In the air, the two people directly suspended in the center hand in hand, looking at the surrounding angels.


    At this time, the angels of the League of justice suddenly took the lead in shouting, "my king is burning!"


    "I''m wang Zhiyan!"


    "I''m wang Zhiyan!"


    "Roar! Roar


    The roar came in an instant, and the people of the justice alliance naturally agreed, while the angels of the heavenly palace alliance were ugly at this time. I think you don''t know what to do.


    After the crowd yelled, Zhiyan waved his hand and said: "thank you for your support. Since the advent of the universe, the angel world has been dominated by female angels. Yan doesn''t think he has the ability to do it, but he has blood ties. Now the angel world is not the angel world more than 100000 years ago. We should be more careful and not violate it when we are on the water planet The lesson of our ancestors is that we will participate in the general election with angel Hao and angel Mingdu. If there is a more suitable candidate, I will not argue with him! "


    "I''m wang Zhiyan!"


    The queen burns


    The crowd roared again.


    This is, on the left, angel Hao and angel Mingdu looked at each other, and they were seriously unconvinced. However, at this time, they were tacit to each other. They nodded silently, indicating that the matter could not end like this, so at this time, angel Hao and angel Mingdu flew up in an instant.


    "Resolutely disobey matriarchal society!"


    People are shocked again. Su Mu turns to look at Angel Mingdu and angel Hao with a frown. They seem to have been deeply influenced by power and can''t extricate themselves. Are they still dissatisfied at this time?


    Angel Hao''s flame sword suddenly points to the sky.


    With a bang, the red light rose into the sky. At this time, the sword of fire of angel Mingdu also rushed to the sky. In an instant, two red beams of fire appeared in the sky


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At this time, Su Mu and the top of the burning, an instant light fell.


    "Burning!"


    Bang!


    Su Mu directly pushes away the burning heat, and then he sees a red light falling on the position where he and the burning flame were suspended.


    A fiery red long hair female Angel Jie Jie a smile appeared in front of Su mu.


    All the angels exclaimed.


    "Devil angel?"


    "Did not the fallen angels yield?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, three lights fell again. At this time, three fallen angels appeared around Su mu.


    Although the angels in the audience were shocked at this time, they were not very surprised, because the fallen angels had already surrendered, and the Devil Angels themselves belonged to the fallen angels. Therefore, the angels with long red and purple hair at this time were not very surprised. What was unexpected was that These four angels are all Angel gods in the transformation period! And the fallen angel God!The atmosphere of the whole scene changed instantly.


    Angel Hao said in the air at this time: "if you want to make the burning king, you should first ask the angel God of Tiangong alliance if you want it!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    In an instant, three white lights fell, and three Angel gods, one woman and two men, were all broken wing angels!


    "Ah? Angel sinner? "


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Is the heavenly palace alliance working with the angel defectors?"


    "There are devil angel defectors


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    At this time, the Fallen Angel Zhiling, also known as her sister, suddenly exclaimed: "these evil angels are defectors. Be careful with Su Mu!"


    Defectors.


    These so-called fallen angel defectors are those fallen angels who are not willing to submit to the angel family, so they directly leave the city of angels and wander around the angel world. But now they have come directly to the city of angels. Needless to say, angel Hao has cooperated with them.


    As for those Angel defectors, Su mu can also understand that they are naturally white feather angel defectors who have committed heinous crimes. In short, these are some angels who are guilty!


    Su Mu frowned at the appearance of seven Angel gods in a row. Before that, Su Mu felt that things were a little too smooth. Now it seems that angel Hao and his name had been prepared. If there was an accident in the election, they would certainly choose to rebel. The seven Angel gods can completely frighten all the angel cities It''s not.


    Of course, at this time, the behind the scenes managers of the city of angels will appear, so whether it''s burning or Su mu, they are looking around.


    However, the fire red Angel Jie Jie who was suspended in front of Su Mu said with a smile: "what? Waiting for the backstage manager of the city of angels? They are too busy now. Where can they manage you? Ha ha... "


    People were shocked again.


    The managers are all entangled? So this side of the city of angels


    Zhiyan looked directly at Angel Hao and angel Mingdu and said, "you are going to rebel! It''s against the rules of the angelic clan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Angel Hao scornfully looked at the burning fire and said: "what and the bullshit rules? Rules are customized by powerful people, today I want to completely rewrite the rules of the angel world, burning! After today, I''ll make you scream under my crotch Ha ha... "


    "Shameless! obscene! You! Will suffer the angel world thunder to rob


    Angel Mingdu laughed: "thunder robbery? As long as we have enough strength, what can''t be undertaken? "


    The scene was in chaos, and countless angels began to retreat. Even the four angels who mastered the shield began to take back the shield at this time, because this war is not the election of the king of angels, but the disaster of the angel world!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the three angels behind the angel Mingdu quickly approached the four angels who had just built a shield. Seven of them fought together in an instant. As angel gods, they tore up the space and disappeared directly over the square of the city of angels. Thus, we can see that although Mingdu and Yinghao are going to rebel, they will never allow the city of angels to be destroyed, So it''s just pulling the battlefield away.


    At this time, the four evil angels around Su Mu surrounded him.


    Angel Hao sneered and said, "shout, arrogant, you''re a cow, and then continue to pretend to be forced. Come on! Shit


    Shua! Shua!


    Four devil angel defectors, and they are all masters of the transformation period, which makes Su Mu frown a little. The holy light can kill a transformation period, but what about the other three angels? After all, even if there is time to release the light of the holy shepherd, it will not release the light of life and death!


    Angel Hao continued to stand on the periphery and said, "all angels are not allowed to leave. I want to show you that this election is also a competition. Isn''t he a human being? Call me now! I''d like to see how you survive from the four apotheosis angels


    At this time, all the angels understood that angel Hao was aiming at the justice alliance and the burning fire, and all ordinary Angels would not be involved at all, because what Angel Hao wanted was the throne rather than killing the angel world!


    So at this time, the angels are standing in the same place, and then looking at Su mu in the air and the four demon angels in the apotheosis period!


    "Call me!"


    Ding Ling


    The red haired Angel instantly disappeared in front of Su Mu''s body and reappeared, tearing up the void above Su Mu''s head, and then hit him suddenly!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    The huge impact force instantly knocks down Su mu, and at the moment when Su Mu is about to land, shenzun magic sword instantly stabs the ground.


    With a loud bang, the ground directly ejected Su Mu''s sword, and then quickly bounced Su Mu back.


    Su mu, who returned to his original position again, said, "I will give you a fair fight today! Shit


    Angel Hao frowned, because Su Mugang didn''t land yet. It''s a rule in the general election competition. When he lands, he loses. You can imagine what Su Mu is thinking!


    "Damn it, kill him! I''m still trying to force me Angel Hao can''t help but be angry.


    In an instant, the red haired angel, together with the other three purple haired angels, attacked, and went straight to Su Mu''s head position!


    At this time, Su Mu directly felt that the surrounding space seemed to solidify Because the angel in the transformation period can tear the void, but also can control a small piece of space solidification, so Su Mu wants to split the real body? That doesn''t exist. Even Su Mu''s ability to move is limited


    So watching the four angels besieging Su mu, everyone''s eyes widened.


    One and four periods are not as simple as 1 + 3.


    Su mu can subdue a spirit transforming period with holy light, but the four periods together are explosive strength superposition. This is geometric growth, but the strength growth of addition and subtraction method!


    So at this moment!


    Even the Fallen Angel Zhiling, including Angel Xie and angel yuan, all stare at Su Mu''s bondage. All the angels in the square are shocked, except for angel Hao and angel Mingdu, who are besieged by four God transforming periods The human beings of Da Yuan period!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Four attacks fell in an instant. Su Mu felt as if he had been sandwiched by four iron plates. Then, in an instant, his eyes were black, and the blood in his mouth was constantly spitting out The body feels deformed, and all the bones feel broken


    Boom!!!


    The four angels in the transformation period were separated in an instant, while Su mu in the middle, as if he had fallen into the sea water, turned his head back and spread his hands naturally. The sword fell down with a Shua and his legs fell naturally. Only the blade of the sword was still waving a few times to keep Su Mu''s body from falling down so fastJust at this moment, Su Mu''s breath has been weak to the extreme, and it is obvious that vital signs are constantly losing


    "Sue!"


    "Brother in law


    Two angels, one big and one small, flew to Su Mu''s position


    Bang!


    In front of them, a huge shield rises, and instantly ejects it back. Then, the burning flame suddenly faints in front of them. Because before, Zhiyan has understood that Su Mu''s body has been completely destroyed, and even his vital signs are constantly losing, which proves that Su Mu is about to die


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu looked at the sky of the angel world with blurred vision. His pain was completely numb. His arms and legs couldn''t move. But at this time, Su Mu''s consciousness was still there, and his body was slowly falling, which meant that he was about to land


    At this moment, Su Mu ran fired again!


    All the angels are shocked!


    Because at this time, the blade became red, and Su Mu''s body began to shine red


    Shua!


    Su Mu Na, like a paralyzed body, instantly returned to its original position, and was still half lying in front of all the angels.


    At this time, angel Hao and angel name degree can''t help frowning. What else has this human being not taken out?


    Click


    Click


    However, what shocked all the angels was that Su mu, who had already broken his whole body, suddenly shook his neck, arms and legs. Was the sound of fracture combining his bones?


    Click, click


    Su Mu''s whole body was restored to its original state again, and the bones of his whole body gathered together again. However, when Su Mu''s eyes appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned!


    Blood red!


    Open the divine realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "It''s over This is the mood of all angels now.


    Although Su Mu''s combat effectiveness is very strong, his physique seems to have undergone great changes, but as we all know, angel God and Mahayana period are no longer the same level. Now there are four super masters in the transformation period, let alone Su mu. Even Angel ferry and angel Gu Qin are absolutely not opponents of the four transformation periods. This is There is no doubt about it.


    Not to mention Su mu, even if he is a super master who can win the magic period, what about the four?


    At this time, all the angels in the audience were shocked. Angel yuan looked at Angel Hao and angel Mingdu and said: "even if such a victory is achieved, can the heavenly palace alliance convince all angels of the angel family?"


    Angel yuan, after all, is a female angel. Although she is neutral, she feels that the practice of angel Hao and angel fame is a little too much. She actually finds some defectors to enter the city of angels, which is a matter of common indignation between human beings and gods.


    All the angels can''t help nodding when they hear the angel yuan''s words. Even if they can defeat the justice alliance, what can they do? Will it convince everyone?


    However, angel Du cheered: "I only fight for today''s election. I can guarantee that after today''s election, all of these people will submit to the angel family and will not have any betrayal. If there is, angel Hao will not live peacefully even if I sit on the throne of angel. You should know that."


    Angel yuan slightly frowned and said, "seriously?"


    "I swear in the name of the supreme god of angels that if there is half a lie, I will not die easily." Angel Hao bullying ran looking at the angel yuan to drink.


    Everyone was quiet again. At this time, all people''s eyes shifted from Su Mu''s body to Angel Hao.


    Angel yuan is a neutral angel, so she won''t favor anyone at this time. Since Angel Hao has the right to ask outsiders to assist in the election, then these angels took the place of angel Gu at that time. It was only four to one, which still made people disdain. But Angel yuan also knew that it would be counterproductive to force Angel Hao now, so Angel yuan only Can helplessly look at Su mu.


    All the angels can only promise this thing at this time. If Su Mu is killed, one of them, angel Hao and angel Mingdu, will be king of angels. Otherwise, what will these defectors do? If Angel Hao and angel Mingdu are not chosen as the king of angels, then the seven defectors will not yield, but will become nine defectors!


    Therefore, at this time, people can only accept this situation.


    Su Mu''s eyes in the sky are extremely red, which is the state of the union of the divine realm. The bones of his whole body have been repaired, which makes the four fallen angels around him look at each other involuntarily. Because Su Mu has never encountered this situation, and there is no sound around, almost all the eyes are focused on the air Block


    Blood red eyes, coupled with Su Mu''s ferocious expression, one hand slightly waved


    Shua


    Bang!


    The magic sword of shenzun flies up from the ground and falls into Su Mu''s hands.


    "Is the transformation period very compelling?" Su Mu gave a sneer.


    All the angels in the audience exclaimed, when is this man still so arrogant? He can defeat Mahayana, but he can''t beat Mahayana. Moreover, he is also the four fallen angels in the transformation period. This guy simply doesn''t know whether to live or die


    And the opposite of the four fallen angel God can not help but smile: "it seems that we are looked down upon by mankind."


    "Ha ha In this case, you don''t have to be merciful. Go ahead... "


    "Hum! Look for death


    Shua!


    Shua!


    It was the four people who rushed to Su Mu''s position. Although the four angels didn''t have any weapons, the surrounding air had completely made the surrounding angels feel compressed. Therefore, although these four transformation periods had no weapons, they were even more terrible by the angels with the flame sword. That was the transformation period.


    "The fall of the void!"


    The red haired Angel slightly points to Su Mu''s abdomen with one hand. Then he can see that Su Mu''s abdomen is instantly twisted, and the space, together with Su Mu''s waist, becomes twisted, as if it was wrapped up by something


    When the great pain came, even Su mu, who was in harmony with God, felt that his body was going to be cut off at this time But this is just the beginning.


    The second fallen angel came to Su Mu''s side slanting sky in an instant. Then he waved his hands round and fell to Su Mu''s head and said, "space is dead!"


    PA!!!


    Just like a mirror suddenly broke, the sky above Su Mu''s head suddenly turned into the shape of emptiness, directly swallowing up the space above Su mu


    All the angels opened their eyes wide. This is the angel God in the God transforming period. The ability to destroy space is just amazing. It is no longer a level that can be countered by strength


    In addition, the other two angels at this time in Su Mu''s one front and one back ten meters position, hands together, and then hit a palm together and said: "time and space crush!"Hum!!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    When the huge explosion came, everyone was shocked that the area of these explosions was not very large, only one meter in diameter. When they stood around, they could clearly see the shapes of these skills. They were not all kinds of demon skills in Mahayana period


    However, more angels also know that the more angels at this level, the smaller the scope of battle. However, the danger of these skills is not that the Mahayana period can be used for the box


    Boom!


    When!!!


    At this time, shenzun magic sword directly blocked the location of the void tearing on Su Mu''s head. Su Mu immediately felt that the magic sword of shenzun had been bent, and the body of the sword had changed into the shape of a bow. It can be imagined how powerful these forces are?


    However, Su Mu has no energy, no time, no extra means to block the attack from the other two angels


    Boom!!


    Break and die!


    Su Mu''s body was divided into two parts. There was no blood on the scene. After su Mu''s body was cut off, it was swallowed up by the void, so there was no blood at all, let alone any bloody picture


    "Ah


    "Brother in law


    Xiaozhixian screamed wildly However, he was intercepted by the angel Xie. The battle inside, let alone the little roasted immortal, could not have participated in the battle even when he was sober. This is a different level of battle Seeing Su Mu cut off, all the angels of the just alliance frowned There are only a few angels with a smile on their faces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Bang!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    There was a cry of alarm.


    Then I saw Su Mu''s body suddenly began to fall


    Pooh!


    Su Mu''s two bodies fell directly on the ground, and then he lost consciousness


    The breath of horror and terror came in an instant. At this time, xiaozhixian on the left suddenly screamed her brother-in-law, and then fainted directly


    In the square of the whole city of angels, all the angels were wide eyed.


    The arrogant human can instantly kill Angel Hao, who carries the flaming sword, and can frighten back the mysterious human beings of angel Gu and angel ferry. How can they be killed like this?


    However, it is reasonable that a human in the Da Yuan period can not be the opponents of the four deification periods. If Su mu can defeat these four people, then they can''t believe it even more. So whether it''s a pity or a miracle, this time has already ended.


    Su Mu''s body flopped down on the floor tiles, and the white fog spread in an instant. All the angels saw that Su Mu''s body was divided into two parts and had no vital signs.


    The fire red Angel snapped down, then squatted down and looked at Su mu. Then he raised his head and said to Angel Hao, "it''s dead."


    Angel Hao obviously a joy, and then instantly flew to the air and said: "Tiangong alliance!"


    "Heavenly palace alliance!"


    "Heavenly palace alliance!"


    All the members of Tiangong alliance roared, and the angel of justice alliance had no choice but to watch Angel Hao win this election!


    However, there is no objection to the name and degree of angels at this time. After all, he also brought three fallen angels, and they are also in the period of transforming gods. At this time, the calm down of the name and degree of angels makes it difficult for everyone to understand.


    The angel Xie held the burning and fainting xiaozhixian to bite her teeth, but the final result was still unsatisfactory. The most important thing is that now such a result will lead to the change of the guardian of the burning fire. This is why Zhiyan has always insisted on making the Queen''s decision!


    Otherwise, what if the Queen''s position was allowed out? However, in the absence of rights, the things I want to protect can not be protected, especially the guardian who sticks to the fire, and the constitution of her sister Zhixian


    Therefore, the angel Xie and the burning two big guards, the angel falls and the angel ran, this time three people are helpless!


    The fallen angel, with red hair turning into God, stood on the ground and looked at Angel Hao and said, "what should I do with this human body?"


    Angel Hao took a look at the burning faint, then put a smile on his mouth, and then said, "since it is dead, throw it out of the angel world. There is no place for the angel world to bury human beings."


    "Yes


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two fallen angels in the deification period, one with Su Mu''s body, flew to the junction of the city of angels


    And the angels off the field, can only be a slight tone, the election is finally over Fortunately, the battle did not threaten the safety of the city of angels, which is also a blessing in the misfortune. In short, the failure of this human being is what most angels hope to see. After all, the middle group is different. If a human dominates the angel world, what is the system?


    Angel Hao was in a good mood: "tomorrow morning, ascend the throne as king!"


    "Heavenly palace alliance!"


    "Heavenly palace alliance!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance, Su Mu seems to have come to the wonton world in the void


    However, at this time, Su Mu saw that not far away from him, there was a huge Pagoda with exquisite colors and various wind chimes floating in the wind


    At this time, Su Mu saw that on the first floor, the water blue goddess''s light body was sitting on the top of the pagoda''s eaves, holding her left leg knee in her hands, and her right leg swaying from below with a charming smile on her face


    The second layer is the figure of the empress standing in the window position, a face of unruly expression The third layer is Muling, then Jinning and other black and white goddess on the last floor


    "Here is The tower of God Su Mu was a little surprised.


    But when Su Mu wanted to move forward, he suddenly felt that his body had been cut off Now he can only lie on the ground and look at the pagoda in the distance


    "Blue water!" Su Mu called out.


    However, in this chaotic space, Su Mu''s voice seems to be swallowed up, and it disappears in this space just after it is called out. Even from the corner of Su Mu''s mouth to his ear, it can''t be conveyed. In other words, it''s like being dumb, like in a vacuum


    Su Mu frowned. There was no air here? No substance? So it''s impossible to transmit sound?


    This makes Su Mu worried. In this way, the life bar is constantly declining. After all, he is still in the game, not in the earthSu Mu couldn''t help but feel more frightened when he thought of it. However, Su Mu immediately opened his communication panel and directly called out the name of the goddess of water blue


    At this moment, the blue goddess was stunned


    She put up her shaking right leg and looked at the surrounding space, but still could not see anything. It seemed that there was a long distance between Su Mu and the goddess


    Shua!


    The graceful figure of the blue goddess flew up directly, and then came to the level of the empress and called out, "sister, have you heard the voice of Su Su Su?"


    The empress was stunned and then flew up. She looked around with the blue goddess and said, "this is the tower of the divine realm. The herdsmen can''t appear here. Are you listening to me?"


    The water blue goddess shook her head anxiously and said, "empress sister! You''re stupid. How can we hear things like that? "


    Hula


    All the goddesses flew down, came to the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire, and asked what happened.


    Because in the angel world, according to regulations, they are not allowed to appear in the angel world, so as long as Su Mu is still in the angel world, they can not go out. Therefore, there seems to be no way out at this time.


    The black and white goddess suddenly waved her hands: "the dark world is boundless!"


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, even Su Mu couldn''t see the figures of several goddesses, including the location of the pagoda, disappeared in the thick night


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Several figures suddenly appeared in front of Su mu


    "Susu..."


    "Animal husbandry..."


    "Master..."


    Several goddesses all squat down, then frown at Su mu


    Su Mu gave a sigh of relief, but it proved that there was no substance in the tower, including oxygen But I can breathe freely


    "Susu, what''s the matter with you?" The goddess of water blue tearfully picked up Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    The water blue goddess hugged Su Mu''s upper body, and looked at Su Mu''s body below the waist in the next room.


    Such a thing, the water blue goddess never thought


    While holding Su mu, she cried: "Susu, this is what the angel clan did, right?"


    Su Mu grinned bitterly. He thought that he could support him when he was in the state of merging the divine realm. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the master in the transformation period was so powerful that he broke his body in an instant, and even extracted his vital signs directly. It was the result of death


    Followed by, more intense pain came, Su Mu slightly frowned, again lost consciousness


    The water blue goddess is completely angry! She raised her head and looked at the empress. They all cried out, "it''s all you! Why come to my planet? Why bring all kinds of different races to the water blue planet? Why should Shuilan accept such unfair treaties? I''m going to get all the angels out of the water planet now! Get rid of them all!! Ah


    Totally out of control, the goddess of water blue instantly closed Su Mu''s body together with a bubble, and then flew into the air in an instant Like a fairy rising


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The empress and the goddess of plain face immediately flew up, and then directly stopped the water blue goddess''s place. The empress said, "sister Shuilan, calm down..."


    At this time, the water blue goddess''s blue was shining, which was different from several other goddesses. Her whole body, especially her blue pupil, was emitting a strong blue light, which was like two blue spotlights.


    "You! Get out of my way The goddess of water blue was furious. At this time Su Mu had been beaten like this by an angel. Would this stop him?


    "Sister Shuilan..." At this time, the plain goddess stretched out her hand to calm down the goddess of water blue


    "Ah


    Boom! Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    Suddenly, the blue goddess''s long blue hair was immediately set up, completely set up behind her, and the blue light, instantly enveloped the whole surrounding air, the whole chaotic world, all turned into a blue world.


    Boom!!


    Pooh!


    Empress, Su Yan, was shot down one after another.


    Tu Li, Jin Ning and others are more stunned. Xiaomuling is more frightened and widens his eyes: "water Water to element... "


    All the goddesses were stupefied, and all looked at the water blue goddess in the air in horror.


    At this time, the long hair of Shuilan rose, and the blue ribbon on her head stood up directly. The blue long silk in her hand floated around her back. The diamond shaped mark on the forehead of the goddess of aqua blue completely turned into a light source


    She was suspended in the air and looked at the eight goddesses below, and said coldly, "with a good heart, I will allow all the elemental planet creatures to live in. The angel family is the planet creature of sister Lieyu. Now, she lives in my water system and eats my water system, but Kill me, Susu! You! What is the intention? My water blue, even if it is against the sky, with the holy struggle, with the whole universe to fight, but also to violate the law of reincarnation! Angel clan! Today I must slaughter clean


    Boom!!!!


    The huge blue light shrouded in an instant, and the figure of the blue goddess rose from the sky!


    Silent tears slide down, the tears of the water blue goddess fall from the air, several goddesses look at her figure quickly into the air


    They can understand the feelings of the goddess of water blue. Su Mu is very important to any goddess, especially when she and Su Mu are walking recently. At this time, the goddess of water blue can''t be angry when she sees Su Mu like this?


    But


    The empress suddenly said: "can''t let the water blue leave the God domain Tower!"


    "Su Yan, Jin Ning, Tu Li, wood agile!"


    Several goddesses suddenly responded. If the goddess of water blue went out alone, she would surely kill the whole Angel world. At that time, let alone the nine goddesses, even Su Mu could not save the goddess of water blue. It was against the existence of the whole reincarnation law! Kill the race!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At the scene, the black and white goddess left to take care of Su Mu alone, while the other goddesses all flew into the air and went straight to the position of the blue goddess.


    Shua!


    The figure of the goddess of water blue stopped directly in front of the empress and others. Her long hair had fallen, her blue hair was like a waterfall, her eyes were covered with tears, and her forehead imprint was shining.


    The empress looked worried. She knew that the water blue goddess''s character was very cold and silent, but once she got angry, she would never stop.


    Jin Ning is not that kind of idea, so she frowns at the goddess of water blue. At the same time, Xiaomuling and Tuli, even Zhiwei and Su Yan Fengxi are worried about looking at the goddess of water blue


    The empress and Shuilan are the most intimate, so at this time, she approached the water blue goddess slowly and gently raised her hand: "water...""Supreme, ice stab!" The goddess of water blue just looked at the empress with her head slightly. The long silk behind her was like a giant dragon, and turned into an ice thorn like a wooden post, which bombarded the empress''s chest


    "Drink it


    "Empress, be careful..."


    "Be careful..."


    Pooh!!!


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Blue light explodes!


    A huge blood hole appears in the empress''s chest. She stays in place and looks down at her chest. This is the ultimate esoteric skill But now the water blue goddess actually put this skill on her body


    Water blue her! Are you crazy?!


    The empress looked at her chest in disbelief, then slowly raised her head with her mouth open, and looked at the goddess of water blue She looked at the goddess with a questioning, disbelief, suspicious eyes, as if she was asking the goddess, are we not sisters? Isn''t this esoteric skill aimed at the enemy?


    But now, the mystical skill of aqua blue goddess directly penetrates the female emperor''s body, and it''s the kind of penetration that can''t be repaired A moment of cold heart


    And the water blue goddess, this time light look to God domain tower exit position way: "stop me! Death


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The gods are terrified!


    All raised their heads and looked at the direction where the goddess continued to fly.


    No matter who it is, at this time, they all understand that once the goddess of water blue leaves the divine domain tower, it means that the whole Angel family will be slaughtered and a civilization of billions of years will be completely destroyed by the goddess of water blue


    This is not only a dispute of hatred between civilizations, but also a binding requirement of the law in the universe. Once the goddess of water blue does this, she will be completely free from any desire to turn over!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "Empress sister!" Xiaomuling raised his hand is a strong green healing technique, and then sealed the blood vessels of the empress. After that, he directly hugged Su Mu''s inclined body and said, "Nudi elder sister, run the magic power, I''ll help you repair..."


    At this time, the empress felt helpless and sad. The goddess of water blue actually did it by herself, but she could understand the feeling of the goddess. After all, it was su Mu who was killed


    While being treated by Xiaomuling, she looked at the goddess of plain face and other Humanitarianism: "go, stop the blue water, and you can''t let her do stupid things. Once it''s made by a big mistake, it will be the result of irreparable disaster!"


    Su Yan goddess and others suddenly woke up, and then said: "go! Stop Shuilan together. You can''t let her leave Shenyu tower alone


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Five figures quickly rushed into the air, while flying plain Yan side: "Jinning, to seal the entrance position."


    "Yes


    "Tu Li, help Jinning. If there is no accident, help us to trap the water blue."


    "Zhi Wei, incarnate sword, give me permission to use."


    "Wind and sunlight, prevent the water blue from freezing elements..."


    While flying, the goddess of Fengxi said in surprise, "me? How to stop it? Now the water blue is supreme. Only the empress can stop her... "


    "Try your best!" Plain face way, because she does not believe that the blue goddess will really treat them as enemies.


    The goddess Fengxi can only nod her head, and now she can only do so.


    Finally, plain Yan looked at the sky in the water blue goddess, raised his hand is a lightning cap!


    Click!


    Boom!


    A huge thunder and lightning directly hit the water blue goddess''s position. However, Su Yan saw that a Blue Shield suddenly appeared on the goddess''s body to block the thunder and then disappeared around her body after the lightning passed.


    Su Yan''s frown looks at Zhi Wei, the latter nods, and then turns into a white light directly, showing the shape of God Zun magic sword falling into the hands of Su Yan!


    Shua!


    Turn it into a bow!


    Su Yan suddenly pulled the full bow, and directly shot at the position of the goddess of water blue!


    Pooh!


    The arrow penetrated the long silk behind the blue goddess and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, the water blue goddess instantly stopped in the air, and then turned to look at the plain goddess and others below.


    Waiting for five people to catch up, the blue goddess looked at them coldly and said, "I say it again! Stop me! Die


    "Blue water, you..."


    "Drink


    The blue diamond mark on the blue goddess''s forehead is instantly bright, covering the bodies of the five goddesses.


    "Do it!" she said


    When!


    Boom!!!


    The huge gold fist directly sealed the exit position. The wind element of the goddess Fengxi covered the whole body of the water blue goddess in an instant, while the goddess Tuli was a big hand to form a huge defense system and directly grasped the water blue goddess''s body.


    At this time, the plain face goddess instantly summoned thunder and lightning to tie, click!


    Thunder and lightning instantly filled the whole body of the goddess of blue.


    According to normal, this level of binding skills will make the supreme god miserable. However, the bound water blue goddess has no expression at all, just looks at the five goddesses around him coldly and snorts coldly!


    "The supreme ice crack!"


    Click!


    Bang!!!


    Boom!!!


    All the elements of the five goddesses defense, instantly in the water blue goddess body fragmented!


    All the goddesses were surprised to see the water blue goddess, now she, such a monster? Can you easily get rid of the shackles of the five supreme gods?


    However, she did not give them any chance to breathe. She saw that the goddess of water blue slowly stretched out her left and right, and then the Blue Long Ling slowly returned to her hand. The goddess whispered, "don''t force me to break up with my sisters. Today, I will kill the angel clan!"


    Hula


    The blue long silk became longer and bigger in an instant, covering the bodies of the five goddesses. The plain goddess and others were not ordinary people. But at this time, they felt that the air around them solidified. The water element suddenly appeared inside the Shenyu tower, which was originally a vacuum form. All the goddesses did not expect that.


    "This is the water planet, blue water can control any space, everyone be careful!"


    Bang!!!


    Like a huge piece of ice was broken in the air, countless small ice particles exploded in the air, and then one after another fell around the goddess of plain face


    The next second.


    Come on! Come on!


    The ice grains in the granular state will bind the five goddesses in place, hands and feet, all frozen! No matter how they struggle, they can''t break free.The water blue goddess took back the long blue silk, and then raised her head to have a look at Jinning goddess''s huge gold fist.


    Ding


    The blue light on my forehead soared to the sky!


    Boom!!!!


    The golden fist was smashed in an instant.


    The water blue goddess looked back at the plain faced goddess and others and said, "Susu is all to me, the whole universe, the whole world! Su Su is gone, water blue is gone, samsara law? It''s just a tie that binds me and Susu. Now Susu has no more. What reincarnation law does Shuilan care about? What if the supreme one came here? Even the creator God of the universe can''t stop me from killing the angel clan today


    The water blue goddess, who has always been docile, is extremely violent at this time, just like a murderous female devil head. She is crazy and outrageous. Even if she is a pure face of the Supreme God, she feels that her back is cold at this time


    Today''s water blue goddess, thoroughly let them understand a truth, all elements are ruled by water!


    Su Yan quickly said: "blue water! Don''t get excited. How do you say it? We are all the same about Su mu, don''t we? Even if you are a little deeper, you can''t deny our feelings for Su mu, can you? "


    The water blue goddess did not speak.


    When Su Mu finally heard the words, Su Yan said, "Su Mu died and his body was cut off. We were very sad. But have you ever thought about how Su Mu would feel if he woke up and saw you were killed by the supreme law of reincarnation? It''s nice to kill the angel clan now, but what''s the result? Is that what you want? Have you ever considered Su Mu''s mood? "


    The goddess of water blue looked stupidly at Su mu, who was already in a coma inside the Shenyu tower. Then she looked at the nearly unconscious empress. Then she looked at the plain women. Her big, watery eyes kept flashing.


    "Water blue I don''t want to However, God is good at being deceived by God. Why should we treat me like this? I''m sorry Lady, I''m sorry Sorry... "


    Shua!


    The figure of water blue goddess flies to the exit position quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    The white light exit is close at hand, but the five goddesses such as plain face goddess can''t break free from the shackles of the blue goddess. This is the most helpless place for them. They are the Supreme God. At this time, they suddenly realize that the strongest one is always the most cold water blue goddess


    Seeing that the goddess of water blue wants to leave the Shenyu tower and kill the angel family, they have nothing to do.


    Not to mention the punishment of this samsara law, doesn''t Shuilan consider Su Mu''s feelings for burning? Don''t think about it. Is it in the angel kingdom?


    If the blue goddess a global skills blow, then the entire Angel world will be destroyed, after all, this is the water blue goddess''s life planet.


    So at this moment, they can foresee what will happen to the angel world in the next few minutes. Everything is due to the punishment of Su mu by the angel world


    Helpless, sad!


    "It''s over..."


    "This is really over..."


    Jin Ning is the goddess of war, but at this time she knows that the real power is the skilled goddess. She is not afraid to fight alone, but now she is still bound by the goddess of blue water


    At this time, the goddess of Fengxi shook her head and said, "I had expected a disaster in Shuilan, but I didn''t expect to come so fast..."


    Whoa


    A heat wave came.


    The ice particles on several goddesses melted in an instant. All the goddesses looked at the figure of the empress and flew up. But her chest was still a blood hole penetrated by the goddess of blue water


    The empress was suspended in the spot and suddenly exclaimed, "blue water! My lady! Willing to incarnate as flesh dust! Can you stop your anger? "


    Click!


    The figure of water blue goddess directly stopped at the exit position, almost less than 10 meters apart!


    She stayed where she was, motionless.


    However, the empress continued to drink: "among the nine elements, fire is the fusion and light is the auxiliary. Since only our two major attributes can save the animal husbandry, my empress is willing to bear this for Lieyu! Don''t be angry


    "Empress!"


    "Lady, you..."


    The empress waved her hand and said in a low voice, "no matter what, the animal husbandry can''t die. If he is dead, what''s the meaning of our living? Now that only I can save the herdsman, why should Shuilan do something wrong? "


    "But then you will die..."


    The goddess of Fengxi widened her eyes, then looked at the goddess around her in horror and said, "originally, my prediction is true..."


    "What?"


    Facing all the goddesses, Fengxi shook her head and said, "my prediction is that Shuilan and the disaster of the empress complement each other. Now it seems that the real disaster is the empress..."


    The empress gave a bitter smile. She shook her head and said with a self mocking smile: "in fact, when I saw the animal husbandry scene, I just wanted to kill the angel clan. But can this save the herdsman? No, so the violence of Shuilan calms us down. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will lose control more... "


    "It was!" Tu Li''s tears finally fell.


    Several goddesses all slightly lowered their heads. It is true that if it was not for the rampage of Shuilan goddess, they might have really lost control and wanted to kill the angel clan. However, such a violent walk of Shuilan made them all calm down.


    At this time, the water blue goddess above murmured: "if Susu wakes up, I promise you incarnate flesh dust, will Susu forgive me?"


    The gods were stunned again.


    Yeah.


    No matter who died in order to save Su mu, Su Mu will never be able to walk through this barrier in his heart for the rest of his life. Therefore, the problem comes again


    The empress slowly raised her head and looked at the water blue goddess and said with a smile: "you have attacked me with your profound skills. How long can I persist even if I am immortal today? Now do you care about my life and death? "


    When the topic of allergy comes out, everyone feels the atmosphere is suppressed.


    But at this time, the goddess turned to look at the empress and said, "is it so?"


    The empress looked down at her chest wound and said, "isn''t it?"


    The blue pupil of the blue goddess suddenly looked at Xiao Muling.


    All the people at this time can not help but look at the small wood Ling.


    The latter was stunned in the air, then suddenly looked at the empress''s chest and said: "I understand! So it is


    Shua!


    Mu Ling flew directly to the lady''s side, and then a green halo was generated when she raised her hand. Then, the blood hole on the female emperor''s chest disappeared instantly. All the goddesses were surprised to see this scene, because they all knew that the mysterious skill of the goddess of water blue was an irreparable wound, but now the empress actually recovered directly?


    Xiaomuling cried with joy: "it turns out that the original water element blinding skill you used is not a real esoteric skill So it is... "


    "Cover up?"


    Xiaomu Ling nodded heavily: "sister Shuilan, she can''t use the esoteric skills now, you forget it! We are all still in the shackles of the divine realm tower. We can''t use the esoteric skills until brother Su''s peak is complete... "The empress was startled, then looked at the blue goddess and said, "you just scared me?"


    The water blue goddess did not speak.


    In an instant, the atmosphere changes again, as long as it is not the feeling of antagonism!


    Whether the goddess of water blue scares the empress or is really angry In short, the atmosphere is back.


    She sighed and said, "if I could really release the ultimate meaning, you would have fallen away..."


    That''s right!


    So the empress is OK now.


    The empress chuckled: "I''m scared to death. I thought Shuilan was going to kill me! Damn it


    The gods smile, but Shuilan looks up at the exit of Shenyu tower and says, "don''t stop me..."


    "Shuilan, if you really don''t want to let the female emperor incarnate as flesh dust, you will have left long ago. No one here can stop you. But if the empress says these four words, you must stop your heart, or there are other ways, right?" At this time, the plain faced goddess looked at the blue goddess.


    If the goddess of water blue was worried that the female emperor would sacrifice and save Su Mu from the responsibility of Su mu, then at the beginning, the empress would not keep the goddess. Since the goddess had stopped, she might have been moved, and it was a perfect solution. However, this method might cost the same as sacrificing the empress That''s why she hesitated.


    She turned slowly and looked at the seven goddesses and asked, "if I said it, would you like to implement it?"


    "As long as you can save brother Su, you can do anything." Little wooden path.


    Although several goddesses did not speak, but the eyes told the water blue goddess everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    When Su Mu goddess wakes up, she will not be punished by the other herders when she wakes up.


    At present, several goddesses are all complete, and with the treatment of Muling, the goddess of water blue also thought of a way. She looked at the goddess in front of her and said seriously: "to save Su Su Su, in addition to the incarnation of flesh dust, that''s the combination of divine region suit!"


    Su Yan and others are surprised.


    Combined with Shenyu suit!


    This is a way.


    "But now the Shenyu suit has been melted by brother su..." Muling xiaoluoli said innocently that Su Mu had melted all the Shenyu suits in order to save them. Now it seems that there are only God Zun magic sword, blade wings and Shenyu tower.


    The other goddesses nodded.


    And the water blue goddess is to look at the empress, the latter suddenly surprised, said: "water blue, you mean to let us incarnate the God domain suit?"


    At this time, the gods suddenly widened their eyes. It turned out that the goddess of blue water was thinking like this. No wonder the goddess of water blue hesitated just now. This kind of thing is too shocking. Moreover, for several girls, this practice is undoubtedly to reduce their ability and even have life-threatening existence.


    So the water blue goddess didn''t say it just now, because she can''t make decisions on behalf of all the goddesses!


    At this time, the empress suddenly said, "there is no animal husbandry. Do we mean to live? I agree! "


    The gods looked at the empress again, and the little wooden spirit beside the empress seized the empress''s hand and said, "ling''er also wants to save brother su..."


    The plain faced goddess looked at other goddesses at this time.


    Tu Li first floated over, and then her eyes were full of crystal clear. She looked at the people and said, "the master has treated me with great kindness. Although there have been doubts and disagreements, this does not deny the master''s contribution to us, so I will also participate..."


    Then there was Jinning goddess. She looked at the people and said, "at first, I looked down on Su mu. There were lots of women and a mortal again. But after our memory recovered, we already knew the predecessor of Su mu. Therefore, even if it was Jinning''s life, we would not hesitate to pay back the life of boss."


    "So is the wind."


    At this time, the plain goddess Zhuang Su''s face also hung up a trace of smile, said: "in this case, then what are we waiting for?"


    All the goddesses smile one after another, and now they have reached an agreement, so each goddess quickly rushed to the ground with a smile.


    At this time, the black and white goddess was relieved to see all the goddesses fall down. She held Su mu in her arms and handed it to the fallen blue goddess.


    Water blue goddess at this time a blue halo still did not disperse, you can imagine how strong her anger just now.


    The empress and other goddesses did not mean to blame the water blue goddess. After all, if the situation at that time did not let the water blue goddess vent, she could not calm down to think about anything. At the same time, this war also let other goddess vent their anger. After all, Su Mu was not the master of the water blue goddess alone!


    The empress stood in the same place, and then suddenly stretched out her hands. The huge fire flashed into the sky, and the whole Shenyu tower would be illuminated


    Then, the void in the Shenyu tower was torn, and then a large amount of magma suddenly flowed out of the split void. The magma quickly fell on the ground, and then formed a sea of fire molten pool, and the whole surrounding was roasted by this temperature


    At this time, Xiaomuling instantly summoned the healing system of the wood system, and then covered the whole molten pool. At the same time, the elements of wind system were also covered, followed by the gas of six major elements such as gold and thunder.


    When all the goddesses were ready, the crowd turned to the water blue goddess, and now there was the water system.


    At this time, the black and white goddess finally opened her mouth and looked at the colorful molten pool and said, "you, are you going to melt the master''s body?"


    The goddess of aquamarine rose slowly, then looked at the molten pool in front of her and said, "now there is only one way. If Susu is dead, Shuilan is also born and loveless, you will also be exiled to some place in the universe, so Susu must be saved!"


    After walking to the location of the molten pool, the long silk of Shuilan goddess was waved again. The strong cold air suddenly fell around the molten pool, sending out steam and dense fog


    At this time, several goddesses stood around the molten pool, and then looked at the black and white goddess and Zhi Wei goddess and said, "put the master''s body in..."


    Because the black and white goddess and Zhi Wei are not the nine elements, so this time there is nothing for them, so they can only protect the Dharma on the edge.


    Zhi Wei and the black and white goddess slowly put Su Mu''s body into the molten pool, and then heard the empress suddenly shout: "melting casting body skill! Open itBoom!!!


    The seven colors soar into the sky, and all kinds of elements are intertwined in an instant and rush to the sky like a twist. The originally chaotic world of Shenyu pagoda is instantly brightened up


    The empress danced in an instant, and then quickly rushed to the colorful light


    "My lady! I am willing to transform the Shenyu suit with the virtue of cultivation


    Jingle!


    The flaming red body of the empress instantly turned into a virtual shadow, and then quickly fell into the molten pool. The black and white goddess and Zhi Wei goddess on the edge almost wanted to say something. But seeing the goddess did not hesitate at all, they didn''t know what to say for a while, because at this time, they didn''t need to say that they wanted to come. These goddesses also knew the consequences of this practice.


    Therefore, in the next second, the figure of the empress is transformed into the shape of a divine earring, which appears directly in the corner of the molten pool and floats up


    In the corner of the knapsack, Chi also stays in the incarnation of Yan Shen


    The goddess of wind and light incarnates as the boots of God realm.


    The goddess of wood spirit incarnates as the belt of God domain.


    The goddess Jinning incarnates as a ring of God.


    The goddess Tuli was incarnated as the wrist guard of God domain.


    Finally, the water blue goddess was left. She slowly floated up, and then danced and whirled on the top of the molten pool


    "Aqua blue, willing to incarnate in Shenyu veil, combine Shenyu suit..."


    Boom!!


    The huge fire burst into the sky, and the water blue goddess''s body instantly disappeared, and then transformed into the form of God''s veil, suspended in a corner of the molten pool.


    Seven corners, parts of seven kinds of Shenyu suits. These are the goddesses saved by Su Mu''s sacrifice before Now, gather together again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Boom!


    The seven colors of blue, red, green, gray, yellow, gold, and pale white suddenly rose to the sky. At this time, Su mu in the molten pool slowly floated up. His body was inlaid, and his waist was cut into pieces, which instantly combined to send out rays of light, as if sewn


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body is perfectly inlaid. Su Mu''s heart beats suddenly, and then he can see his body standing up in the air slowly


    At this time, the seven corners of the molten pool of Shenyu suit


    Bang!


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    Shenyu veil, Shenyu ring, Shenyu wrist guard, Shenyu backpack, Shenyu earrings, Shenyu boots and Shenyu belt flew to Su Mu''s body in an instant, just like watching the armor type cartoon in childhood. These equipment were immediately attached to Su Mu''s body!


    Bang bang!


    Boom!!!


    The spirit is full of air!


    The booming voice sounded, black and white goddess and Zhi Wei goddess this time can''t help but cover their eyes, and then hear bursts of rumbling sound.


    In an instant, the light dimmed, and only the colorful colors around were still there. At this time, Su mu, who was suspended above the molten pool, was full of red light in his eyes It''s like two lasers


    "Ding! In the early stage of promotion to Xuanling... "


    "Ding! In the later period of Xuanling''s promotion... "


    "Ding! To the peak of Xuanling... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! To the peak of Xuanshen... "


    All of a sudden, Su Mu''s aura level was promoted frequently until he came to the peak of Xuanshen''s strength before suddenly stopping!


    At this moment, Su Mu Du felt that his body was full of aura. He suddenly grasped his fists, then slowly raised his hand and roared!


    "Drink, ha


    Boom!!!


    The aura finally came out.


    Followed by, the body of the molten pool slowly disappeared, and the seven goddess this time also disappeared in place, leaving the black and white goddess and Zhi Wei goddess two people are still in place.


    Su Mu''s consciousness wakes up, and stands in situ looking at Zhi Wei and widow Na way: "how are you here?"


    Suddenly, Su Mu saw that his suit was back on his body, all the parts were back, and he felt more fit than before, as if the Shenyu suit was part of his body, so Su Mu couldn''t help raising his hand to look at the Shenyu suit and frown.


    Zhiwei walked up to Su Mu and said, "master, all the seven goddesses have already incarnated into the Shenyu suit. Now your suit is the soul of each goddess..."


    "What?" Su Mu frowned. Did the goddess incarnate in the Shenyu suit? What''s the meaning of this?


    Instead, Zhiwei hung up a smile and said, "master, Zhiwei is the spirit of the magic sword. However, at this time, the seven goddesses have become the soul of the equipment, which is the same as Zhiwei..."


    Su Mu was startled suddenly, then stretched out his hand to take out the veil on his face, and then murmured: "blue water?"


    Shua


    The veil of the divine region turned into blue light, and then the figure of the goddess of water blue directly appeared in front of Su mu.


    "Susu..." Holding Su mu in her arms, the blue goddess could not help crying


    "Woo Su Su Scared to death I''m scared to death... "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At this time, all the goddesses appeared at Su Mu''s side one after another. However, the Shenyu suit on his body disappeared at this time. Su Mu was surprised to see the goddess around him, but his heart suddenly realized.


    He was killed by four fallen angel gods in the deification period, so he was directly introduced into the God domain tower. What forbidden techniques did several goddesses use to save themselves.


    Su Mu holds the goddess Shuilan in one hand. Su Mu grabs the goddess Huoshen standing on the edge with one hand. The latter smiles and then lies on Su Mu''s shoulder, followed by Xiao Muling, who also lies on the edge of the two goddesses and hugs Su mu


    Several other goddesses looked at each other and laughed, and finally saved Su mu, so it was good.


    "Susu Wuwu... "


    Su Mu slowly stroked the blue goddess of blue and said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying for? You are the supreme water goddess


    At this time, Su Yan, a few goddesses standing opposite Su mu, came out and said, "Shuilan almost didn''t go out to kill the angel clan just now. If it wasn''t for your fear that your master would wake up and blame yourself, the angel clan would have been destroyed now..."


    Su Mu was surprised, then let go of the two goddesses and looked at the blue goddess with tears on her face. Su Mu chuckled and wiped off the tears on the blue goddess''s face with her fingers and said with a smile: "silly or not? Angel clan is a race in the universe, just like human beings. If you kill all of them, you will not only destroy the law of samsara, it is the law of the universe. "


    The water blue goddess snorted and said, "who let them kill Susu''s body? If Susu is not here, what is the meaning of Shuilan living? If the sisters are not willing to use this method to save Susu, Shuilan must kill all the angel families! "Speaking of this, Su Mu gave a smile and then asked, "what side effects do you have when you use this method?"


    The goddess of water blue was stunned and then stopped talking. All the goddess seemed to be avoiding Su Mu''s question, and no one was willing to answer it.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the empress and said, "empress, say it."


    Relative to other goddesses, the female emperor''s character is more unruly, so let her say in the appropriate.


    The empress looked at the surrounding goddess and said, "nothing. When we call us, we need to disappear a piece of equipment, summon a few to disappear, and our combat effectiveness will be reduced If the parts of Shenyu suit are damaged, it means that we will die with us... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    The goddess of water blue said: "the material of Shenyu suit is not the ordinary material in this universe. Susu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, once the master regains his strength, then the power of the divine realm suit will be the strongest in the whole universe, and this kind of thing will not happen."


    "Yes."


    Several goddesses said they were OK, but Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Before that, the blade of Shenyu armor was cut off by the flame sword. Now there is a gap in Su Mu''s blade, that is, the flame sword. So, to say that there is nothing in the universe that can match the Shenyu suit, Su Mu doesn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid all the goddesses know it''s impossible, and the reason why they say this is just to comfort themselves.


    Su Mu helplessly looked at the crowd and said, "thank you."


    Several goddesses can''t help but smile, shake their heads one after another, pay, is mutual.


    With that, Su Mu looked at the exit of Shenyu tower and said, "thank you, angel family, too Hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Hearing Su Mu''s tone, all the goddesses also looked to the exit position.


    The water blue goddess''s eyes were also cold. She looked at the exit of the Shenyu tower and said: "Susu, the angel clan is still fighting against you even if you don''t kill the angel clan, you should bear the corresponding consequences!"


    Su Mu laughed and nodded: "yes, we should teach them a lesson. I didn''t know the secrets of your planets before. Now that I know, we should let them know what people are under the eaves!"


    The goddess of plain face suddenly frowned at this time: "sisters, don''t you feel that the divine domain suit is still less what?"


    The goddess of water blue and the empress are stunned, and then they look at Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned. Su Mu didn''t think about it at all, but all the goddesses seemed to feel a little bit less. So Su Mu calculated and said, "the sword, tower, armor, veil, ring, knapsack, wristband, boots, belt, nine pieces, are there any other parts?"


    The equipment in the game is basically that. What else can be obtained?


    The goddess shook her head and said, "no, I always feel less."


    Zhi Wei this time suddenly forward way: "all equipment parts of the soul are in, do you feel the position of strong Yu vacant?"


    The gods suddenly, and Su Yan nodded: "yes, Lieyu is still missing a position. The Shenyu suit should still have the position of Lieyu. There are even nine goddesses protecting Su Mu''s Dharma. At this time, Su Mu suddenly stretched out his hands and suddenly seemed to tear something


    Whew!


    The void is torn open, and all the goddesses show a surprise smile. This is the ability to transform the gods. The void is lingdu!


    Su Mu is also surprised to see the void being torn, and then slowly take back his hands, again running the heart of God, followed, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ding! The art of insight is promoted to insight eye! "


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Shua!


    Around, all the things can be seen, even the void in the God tower is clearly seen, and even all the information of a few goddesses is observed.


    Then, Su Mu''s eyes looked into the deep part of the Shenyu tower. The vast void had no end. His eyes seemed to have been pulled. Su Mu quickly took back his eyes, and was shocked.


    With the promotion of these two abilities, Su Mu once again operated the divinity heart formula.


    Hula


    On Su Mu''s head, a cloud like thing quickly formed, followed by Su Mu''s figure quickly disappeared


    Shua!


    For a short time, Su Mu''s figure returned to the original place, but at this time, Su Mu had seven long hair of different colors in his hands


    The goddess of water blue and others raised their eyebrows slightly at this time. It was obvious that they were pulled away by Su Mu and their scalp itched


    However, all the goddesses were surprised to see Su mu. Just for a moment, Su Mu directly pulled one of their seven long hair? Is this still blinking? It''s like controlling the void


    Not only that, Su Mu stood up and looked at the goddesses in surprise and said, "I seem to be able to understand the profound meaning of time and space It''s like time and space magic Although we can''t completely control the void, we can definitely control a certain second of time... "


    Su Yan goddess is more calm, she thought for a while and said: "is it the similar ability with Lieyu?"


    "Yes


    The goddesses were surprised again.


    The goddess of water blue suddenly hung up a smile: "congratulations on Susu''s divine ability..."


    "Gods?"


    Several goddesses were also dumb, and then nodded in succession.


    The empress said: "the so-called gods here are not compared with our level, but your human ability. The ability of gods is to peep at time and time. The ability of herding can only be possessed by the supreme and supreme God, such as the water blue and me now..."


    Su Mu was surprised to see several goddesses around him. He was just promoted to Xuanshen stage


    "So, in terms of this ability, what level should I be in the earth cycle now?"


    All the goddesses were stunned by this question. At the same time, Su Mu was nervous. The time to return to earth was getting closer and closer. Su Mu could feel that he would soon be able to return to earth, and the ability of time reincarnation would certainly be transformed into a grade when he returned to earth. Therefore, he asked this question. The most important thing is that he Yang''s level is too high. Su Mu thinks of he Yang Na is numb at the level of 600


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Several goddesses are all stunned together, because now they do not know what level Su Mu will return to earth.


    However, at this time, the black and white goddess widow Na came up and said: "according to the master''s current ability, it can be calculated according to the 400 levels of reincarnation."


    "400?" Su Mu was surprised and said that the full level of reincarnation should be 999, because Su Mu knew that all the goddesses were in their prime, so the level of reincarnation players would not exceed this level. Heyang was as high as 600, but Su Mu felt that the earth''s reincarnation should be more than one Heyang, so there was such a question.


    However, Su Mu feels that she is still lacking in her level.


    The water blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, don''t worry. There is a Shenyu suit. We are here. Even if Susu is at level 400 of the earth''s reincarnation, it can be comparable to a player of level 450."


    Su mu guan''er, can be 50 levels higher than the average player''s advantage, in this often a few hundred levels in front of it seems a little inadequate to see, but in fact, in Su Mu to the time of reincarnation, the difference of 50 levels is a big difference.


    "Moreover, the master will continue to upgrade, the level of the earth''s reincarnation must be constantly updated, the master need not worry." So did the plain faced goddess.


    Su mu can only nod.


    Previously, it was said that as long as you reach the peak of reincarnation, you can know the true secret of reincarnation. But now, Su Mu''s level is still far from the level of the samsara. Before the samsara, there were only more than 100 levels. Now, 100, 200, and even 300 levels are so small. In the samsara, 999 is the goal that Su Mu pursues.


    "Well, since you can''t force it, take your time. Should you go back and have a rest? Then it''s me and the angel clan to settle accounts. " Su Mu didn''t want to delay too long, because the day after he was killed should be the day when Angel Hao ascended to the throne of angel king, that is today.


    Su Mu knew that no matter whether it was Angel Hao or angel Mingdu, any one of them who ascended the throne of angel wang would marry Zhiyan. No matter whether they adored the appearance of Zhiyan or because of the just alliance, they must do so, because only in this way can we stabilize the just alliance, and burning will not agree. Therefore, Su Mu is worried that there will be an uncontrollable situation ¡£


    Several goddesses also nodded one after another, and then quickly put the Magic Kingdom suit on Su Mu''s body.


    Zhiwei this time also nodded into the God worship magic sword, God domain tower in a moment left the black and white goddess widow Na.


    She took a look at Su Mu and said, "master, just now widow Na didn''t dare to say that because they were all there. Now what she wants to tell you is that you should be careful to use the skills on the suit, because once something out of control happens, it may affect their life safety..."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I know that the Shenyu suit was originally my life suit, and now with the souls of the goddesses, I will cherish it more."


    "Well."


    Su Mu suddenly looked at the widow and asked, "so, what is your existence?"


    Widow Na is stunned, her eyes are full of awe, but she doesn''t know how to answer Su mu


    Su Mu said: "we are talking about it, but we have ignored the armor of the divine domain, haven''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city of angels.


    Under the spiral palace, the mighty angels are suspended in the air and on the ground. The angels of the justice alliance and the heavenly palace alliance are extremely excited at this time. After many years, the angel family finally ushered in a new angel king!


    Because the angel of justice alliance knows that the overall situation has been decided, so it can''t be retrieved, so they can only cheer like all the angels to welcome the new king of angels!


    At this time, the four degenerate angels in the transformation period had already submitted themselves to the angel family and were under the command of angel Hao. At this time, some angels of the justice alliance and the heavenly palace alliance knew that the overall situation had been decided, so they could only accept this reality. As for the name of the angel, it was respectful to let Angel Hao ascend the throne and he seemed to stop fighting for it ¡­¡­


    "My king Angel Hao!"


    "My king Angel Hao!"


    "Roar!"


    Under the main hall, including the square of the city of angels, all the angels are surrounded by angels. The angels who can''t fly stand on the ground. At this time, there are at least thousands of angels flying to the sky of the city of angels. This also proves that there are nearly tens of thousands of angels who are over the riding period in the city of angels.


    So at this time, the magnificent city of angels became lively.


    In the case of public attention, angel Hao waved his wings and wore a gold crown. Behind him were the angel Mingdu and the fallen angel with red hair. With the two men, angel Hao slowly came to the front of the spiral hall and looked at the angel below.


    He slowly raised his hand, a face of self-confidence and pride, the angel below instantly quiet down.


    Angel Hao was very satisfied with this feeling of great attention and influence. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile: "thank you for the trust of your fellow angels. I swear here that I will abide by the rules of our ancestors, and will lead the angel family to a more brilliant moment.""Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    As the saying goes, when a man gets his way, the heavenly palace alliance suddenly bursts out a warm cry, especially the confidants of angel Hao. At this time, angel Han becomes the brother of the angel king, so this time is also full of red light. The whole city of angels ushers in the biggest event in ten thousand years


    After the cheers of the crowd fell down, angel Hao again cheered: "since the throne is king, then according to our inheritance rules, I will marry the eldest princess of the justice alliance. Therefore, today is not only the day of my accession to the throne, but also the day of my angel Hao''s great joy! Angel world, Amnesty world, all defectors only need to sign the angel palace contract, can be dismissed! Angel prison, three below the level of responsibility, all release


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The city of angels erupted in a deafening cry.


    The whole Angel world has also spread this news, countless defectors have returned, many evil angels have been released, the whole Angel world has really become exciting for all angels


    The cry went up into the sky and rushed to every corner of the angel world, but when it reached the bedroom behind the spiral hall, it seemed a little desolate


    At this time, Zhiyan is sitting on the dressing table, with the weeping Zhixian standing behind him. At the same time, there are also Zhiling and angel Xie. Angel Luo and angel ran are standing outside the door to guard.


    The whole Angel world, I''m afraid there is no place other than here that is not cheering So the atmosphere here is a little weird.


    Angel Xie looked at the burning fire sitting opposite the dresser and said, "princess, in fact, it is much better to marry Angel Hao than to marry that human being Why do you need it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Thank you! What are you talking about? " "Do you know my sister''s feelings for her brother-in-law?" she said angrily


    The angel Xie Wen Yan glanced at the roasted fairy and said, "little princess, it''s not Xie''s intention, but the truth. What''s good about Su mu? A man in the Da Yuan period was killed by the people of the angel family. Now you can see that angel Hao not only wants to become the king of angels, but also has countless angels in the transformation period to assist him. In the next tens of thousands of years, he will be the most famous Angel King. If the eldest princess can marry him, it must be the result of the flow of thousands of generations... "


    Today''s angel Hao is surrounded by four degenerate Angel gods with the assistance of angel fame and degree. There are three angels in the transformation period around Angel Mingdu, and the manager behind the angel city also acquiesces to the identity of angel Hao. Today''s angel Hao is no longer the angel Hao of yesterday. He is of the first-class pedigree. He is of the same level as Zhiyan and has so many supporters, Therefore, there is no one in the whole Angel world who can resist the strength of angel Hao.


    Small roasted immortal still wants to talk, but was interrupted by burning fire: "immortal son, don''t say." And then see the burning slowly began to wear fengguanxialin and other wedding dress.


    The little roasted immortal saw the burning action and pulled the hand with the hairpin and said: "elder sister, do you really want to marry that angel hao? You don''t care about your brother-in-law? "


    Seeing the burning has agreed, angel Xie smiles in his eyes, and then quickly steps forward to stop him and says, "what do children know? That human has been dead for a long time. Now Angel Hao is the king of angels. It''s better to marry him. The little princess is still young... "


    "Am I still young? ha-ha! Thanks, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know that you are still a member of the Justice League? "


    "Xianer, don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind!" Burning suddenly drink a way.


    Xiaozhixian was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then her eyes showed unbelievable eyes. Looking at the action of burning which was still decorating, she shook her head and kept retreating: "you are not my sister! You''re not the one I know Sister, you have changed. When did you become so secular? Can you betray your love for the sake of rights? Can you sell your body to live? Are you still the burning queen? "


    "Presumptuous!" Burning suddenly stood up and looked back at the burning immortal.


    Angel Xie did not expect that burning would become so "reasonable", so at this time she also looked at the good play in front of her with a smile.


    I only saw that Zhiyan slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at xiaozhixian and said: "Su Mu is dead, now there must be a new king in the angel world, and the angel is so numerous that I can only marry him. Otherwise, where will the eldest princess of the highest lineage of the justice Alliance be? I''ve lost my virginity. I''m lucky to marry him. Xianer, you''re still young I don''t understand... "


    "No!"


    Xiaozhixian shook her head crazily. Her face was full of tears. She kept shaking her head and retreating. She cried out: "no! no, it isn''t! You didn''t say that at the beginning. You said Su Mu was your favorite. You said Su Mu was the most important person in life. Without Su mu, you would not come back here, nor fight for the position of the queen of angels. What''s more, you would not be like you now. When you dream, you call his name. When you are seriously injured, you also call his name! Every day when you coax me to sleep, you also tell me the story between you, all kinds of ups and downs between you, many warm! You''re not burning! You''re not the one I know anymore


    Bang!


    The little roasted immortal overthrew the table and was about to rush out. However, she frowned slightly and said, "down, however, I''ll confine the roasted immortal''s feet and imprison the holy prison!"


    The door slammed open.


    Angel ran and angel down rushed in, and then looked at the burning strangely.


    At this time, the little roasted immortal was full of remorse. Looking at the burning fire with heartache, she sneered and said: "burning! I beg your pardon? You''re going to put me in a holy cell? Are you going to put me in a holy prison? "


    Zhiyan turned around and no longer looked at the eyes of Zhixian. She did not know whether she did not dare to or did not want to see it. She directly sat down and said, "Xianer, you need to calm down. When you think it over, let people find me, and pull it down!"


    Angel down and angel ran looked at each other, and then went to the position of angel burning immortal.


    Xiaozhixian suddenly broke away from the arm of angel ran and angel falling, and said, "I will go myself!"


    Go to the door of the small roast fairy, suddenly wipe a tear, and then look back at the burning way: "burning, you will regret! You just wait to see your brother-in-law in your dreams every day! You just wait for all the female angels in the angel world to laugh at it! I will never have your sister again! No more sisters


    Bang Dang!


    Door closed, burning slightly closed eyes, no longer speak.


    Standing behind the burning Angel thanks this time a smile: "the little princess is still small, when she is older, will understand you."


    Burning point nods, and then way: "make up."


    "Oh, good."


    At this time, no one can experience the pain of burning heart, and no one can experience the pain of burning heart.


    Seeing Su Mu killed with his own eyes, the feeling was like the blood stopped flowing all over his body. He fainted in an instant and felt burning after waking up. He still felt that this could not happen!However, she had to believe that Su Mu was dead and out of the angel world, and her heart seemed to stop beating. However, another belief was that she had to persist in surviving, that is, revenge!


    Revenge for Su Mu!


    We must avenge Su Mu!


    However, the overall situation has been decided, the strength of burning is impossible to fight with angel Hao. Therefore, the desire of angel Hao is the only thing that can be used.


    No matter Angel Hao or angel fame or degree, or even the male angels in the whole Angel world, almost no one can resist the burning face and body. This is beyond doubt. Therefore, Zhiyan knows that even if Angel Hao knew that he had lost his virginity to Su mu, he still could not resist the burning face. Besides, angel Hao had to marry him in the justice alliance The relationship between inflammation.


    So, what else can you do? That''s the only way.


    As for Xianer


    This is the only way to protect her. I just hope that angel Luo and angel ran can take her away from the city of angels, and then go to find the goddess of water blue. Only the goddess of water blue can protect her


    It''s just that the blazing fire can''t be sure that the blue goddess will help the angels, which is also the worry of the burning fire. However, there is no choice but to do so!


    Dong Dong


    A huge bell rings.


    The angel Xie took a look at the time and said with a smile on his face: "princess, the auspicious time has come. King Hao''s accession to the throne begins. You should also appear..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    The city of angels.


    Under the cheers of a crowd of angels, angel Hao, wearing a golden crown, slowly walked to the gate of the spiral hall with the support of several Angel gods and countless Mahayana angels.


    At this time, from the corridor position slowly came the angel burning fire also surprised all the angels.


    Golden hair shawl, a golden ribbon, golden crown, inlaid Phoenix, hidden wings of angel burning, this time the whole body up and down the fire red robe, waist position will directly play the burning body incisively and vividly.


    The delicate facial features, golden pupils, and a pair of red lips under the bridge of the nose make people salivate


    At this time of burning, amazing to let people suffocate!


    In this scene, even Angel Hao was stunned. Although the burning heat has lost her virginity, it is only this beautiful cheek and enchanting figure that can make up for any deficiency. In addition, she is the supreme ruler of the justice alliance. Therefore, at this moment, angel Hao''s face is more and more red All over!


    Slowly toward the gate of the spiral hall, Zhiyan stands at the gate, angel Hao stands in place, and then sees Angel yuan floating down from the air


    "Angel Hao ascends to the throne as the king of angels. At that time, the first male Angel king will be born. On this rare day, I, Wang Hao, will marry the eldest princess of justice alliance with the highest blood lineage. At this point, the biggest event in the angel world will be opened. Welcome to the angel King Hao, hold the burning hand, and live forever for a hundred million years."


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The cheers of the angels resounded through the city of angels again.


    Angel Hao is even more proud and superior. Step by step, he goes to the angel burning, looking at the perfect face and body. At this time, angel Hao can already imagine the scene on the bed. He doesn''t know how many times he indulges in sex and how many times he fantasizes. Today, he finally comes true. Now Angel Hao wants to finish the ceremony of becoming the throne immediately, and then hold the angel grill Yan walked into the bedroom


    Although countless male angels cheered, they didn''t know how jealous they were.


    It''s the most beautiful angel in the angel world, and the ruler of the justice alliance with the highest blood lineage. But now, he is finally obtained by the angel Hao. What''s more, I don''t know how many male angels have fantasized about it. As long as they can have one kiss, they''d rather live for ten thousand years!


    At this time, the red fallen angel behind him said in a low voice: "I Wang Hao, be careful of the burning fire. She has been sent into the holy prison."


    Angel Hao was stunned while walking, and then said with a smile, "what''s going on?"


    The fiery red fallen angel God said: "Xie reported that Zhixian didn''t approve of burning to marry you, which eventually angered her. So she turned against her, but her subordinates always felt that things were a little strange."


    Angel Hao ha ha ha sneer a way: "I originally did not plan that she can voluntarily marry me, rest assured, I have the way to let her yield, otherwise, she is not burning."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Justice alliance." Angel Hao ha ha smile.


    The fallen angel was stunned and then laughed.


    At this time, angel Hao has come to the side of the burning, two people walk together to the position of the hall, the angels are cheering.


    Angel Hao looked at the burning fire while walking and said: "I know you are not willing to, but now that you have been standing here, you can''t help it. You are still my Hao''s woman in the end! Ha ha


    Burning without words, the heart has its own ideas.


    But Angel Hao said, "I know you want to revenge the human, but you have no chance. I have ordered that if I have any accident tonight, the heavenly palace alliance and all the angels and gods behind me will kill the justice alliance. Are you ready to wait for me to go to bed? Ha ha


    "You


    Burning suddenly a Zheng, and then stood in situ staring at Angel Hao.


    She originally wanted to assassinate Angel Hao when she entered the bridal chamber. After all, angel Hao was just a strength of Mahayana, and the burning was not empty. But now Angel Hao said such a thing, which made him feel like he was jumping into the fire pit.


    Angel Hao also stopped in the original tunnel: "also, do you think the roasted immortal can leave the angel city safely? If you don''t become my woman, then the justice alliance and the roasted fairies will die without a burial place. Think for yourself


    "You With his teeth gnashing, he finally understood why Angel Hao dared to marry himself after killing Su mu. It turned out that he had planned for a long time. He thought it was his own plan, but now it seems that angel Hao has designed all the tricks for himself, waiting for him to get in


    There is no hope of revenge Burning in front of the eyes of a black, instantly fell down


    Bang!


    Angel Hao directly hugged the burning, then sneered and said, "if you don''t lose your survival instinct, I will implement it in accordance with this plan."


    Once again, when Su Mu died, she had gone with Su mu. Now there is no hope of revenge. She has no courage to live, and she wants to share the bed with this man? I dare not think of it, so I have to give up my life in an instantHowever, angel Hao''s words made him feel angry again. He couldn''t control his hatred, but he couldn''t resist it. He couldn''t bear it


    "Well, serve me for hundreds of years, and I will let you go when I feel disgusted. Now, you can cheer me up. The whole justice alliance and the life of the roasted immortals are all in your hands. Think about it yourself!" Angel Haosong is burning.


    But burning this time is to stagger for a while, and then stand up straight again, silent tears fall.


    Zhiyan can die in order to protect Su Mu''s dignity, but now, the right to protect Su Mu''s dignity is gone, and the whole world is gray It''s like the whole world is against her Because even if she died, she didn''t want to apologize to Su mu. However, now, she has no choice. For the sake of the angel of the whole justice alliance and for the sake of burning immortals, she has to suffer humiliation and do something sorry for Su mu


    Despair!


    Helpless!


    My heart is dead!


    The ceremony continued.


    They are about to enter the spiral hall.


    "In this universe, those who dare to touch my woman are all gone!"


    All of a sudden, a huge amplification came, but the tone was very light It''s like someone saying this sentence in your ear!


    Burning, the dark golden pupil suddenly shrink, and then quickly turn around to look at the outside of the city of angels!


    It''s Sue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    A sound seems to be very insipid, but all the angels in the whole city of angels have heard it, especially the angels around Angel Hao.


    Burning burning is suddenly turned his head, the already dim golden pupil suddenly burst out a wonderful golden light.


    At the moment Su Mu was killed, her heart was completely dead. Now, Su Mu comes back from the dead. At this time, she will be resurrected with Su Mu''s resurrection. Now she is full of wonder and surprise, and tears can''t be controlled.


    Because she has already forgotten what feeling is, she now feels that no matter what torture it is, but now, Su Mu lives!


    Not only is it burning, but now the angels in the whole city of angels are looking at the sky in surprise. Although the voice comes, Su Mu''s figure is not found. However, angel Hao and angel Mingdu, who are familiar with Su mu, look at each other. They are shocked in their hearts because they think Su Mu is dead, so it is impossible to revive again.


    Angel Hao looked directly at the position of the Red Angel. The latter was also surprised and said: "that human must have been dead. It is absolutely impossible to be resurrected because it has been killed by our four great deification periods."


    Since it can''t be revived, what happened to the sound just now?


    Angel Hao could not help walking forward a few steps, and then looked at the position in the air and said: "who in the end is playing tricks?"


    All the angels are looking at the sky


    In the sky above the square of the city of angels, a void is suddenly torn, and then a figure comes out slowly from it


    All the angels were shocked to see Su Mu''s figure slowly come out, because this kind of situation came out, which was the only emptiness lingdu in the God transforming period. It was a special ability to break the void in a certain position. Now, a human in the Da Yuan period could actually break the void? How could that be possible? In particular, those angels in the transformation period were shocked beyond measure at this time, and they were very clear about what this represented


    What shocked all the angels most was that Su Mu came out with a pair of blade wings on his back, and One side is black and the other side is white. The two blades are completely opposite colors. They are actually black and white blades!


    The angel on the scene exclaimed in a moment.


    "That man is alive!"


    "That man is not dead!"


    "It''s impossible. How can he be resurrected after being killed by the angel God in the apotheosis period? It''s impossible! "


    "But he did show up..."


    "What''s going on..."


    All the angels exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. Only Zhiyan was surprised. Her face was full of tears and her face was full of excitement. At the moment when she saw Su mu, she gradually ignited the breath of life. At this moment, she was completely sublimated. From giving up her life to now, she saw Su Mu''s fierce desire for survival Is two extreme mood in a day presented in the burning mind.


    "It''s Sue...!" Burning muttering way.


    At this moment, burning body suddenly covered with a layer of light gold.


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Su Mu slowly suspended in the air outside the spiral hall, and then staring at the angel Hao and others below.


    "I say again, in this universe, dare to beat my woman''s idea, the end result is only one, that is to fly to ashes!" Su Mu''s sword in his hand is emitting a light of colorful light, and the black and white blade on his back is slowly waving


    Completely standing in front of angel Hao, the latter could not help but hum a way: "promoted to Xuanshen period?"


    At this time, the angels also exclaimed that they were promoted to Xuanshen period. It was really shocking to see a direct promotion to Xuanshen stage in the Da Yuan period.


    Angel Hao suddenly said, "so what? Little Xuanshen period, no matter how you are resurrected, now come back is looking for death! What can I do if I am the woman who moves you? How about it? "


    Shua!


    Angel Hao goes straight to the burning position, and then he has to pull the burning hand


    At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "look for death!"


    Shua!


    Angel Hao suddenly looks back, and then sees the angel gods of the four transformation periods rush up to block Su Mu''s charge


    Shua


    The figures of the four Angel gods seemed to pass through an empty shadow in an instant. Although it blocked Su Mu''s figure, Su Mu''s body directly passed through the four Angel gods like the void, and then came to Angel Hao in an instant!


    Poof!!!


    The sword stabbed Angel Hao''s chest in an instant, and then he saw the latter''s face shocked. All the angels in the audience widened their eyes


    At the moment just now, Su Mu was actually an empty lingdu? Through four angels?


    The four Angel gods were even more shocked and looked at Su mu. It was totally incredible. He was just a human being in the period of metaphysical God. How could he touch the point of emptiness? It''s almost impossible!However, even if they can''t believe that Su Mu has come to Angel Hao''s side and stabbed him in the chest, the four Angel gods disappear in the same place and appear around Su Mu again!


    Su Mu suddenly turned over and boom!


    Four angels and Su Mu stand in opposition, and emit a huge aura.


    Angel Hao was directly taken away by the four Angel gods, while Su Mu''s figure slowly fell on the burning side


    At this time of burning, full of surprise, tears on his face, that red robe in this moment Chi Chi, split around, directly like being torn


    All of a sudden, angel''s armor radiated golden light, and then formed a dazzling golden light


    At this time, tears on his burning face instantly fell on the armor on his body, and then I saw that the originally silver armor directly turned into gold just like gold plating What''s more, the skirt, which was originally red, turned into a pattern of pure white lace and silk edge, and then it was dyed gold by the gold armor metal


    In a flash, the burning armor turned to gold In contrast to her long golden hair, dazzling, amazing, amazing beauty, combined with the burning snow-white legs, scallion white fingers slowly spread Ten long and thin white fingers are shining through Then, the scorching fingernails turned into gold and glittered like white diamonds scattered on her nails


    Su Mu was stunned. He was absolutely like a fish and a goose, even more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    All the angels were shocked and speechless. Angel Hao was shocked when he was stabbed with a sword. In addition, Su Mu died and came back to life, and he saw the change of burning. At this time, everyone''s mind was blank, as if they were bound by some kind of brain wave. Everyone was surprised to see the burning fire at the gate of the hall slowly emitting gold Light


    In an instant, the burning body slowly suspended. Except for the armor on the chest, all the boots on the arms and legs became gold, and even the burning nails became gold


    This scene for Su Mu is amazing, for all angels is hysterical, because burning has been promoted to Golden Angel!


    Golden Angel!


    As the name suggests, all armor will be promoted to gold, which is the biggest blood lineage of the angel family, and it has not happened in hundreds of millions of years. Although the combat effectiveness of gold angel will not be improved too much, the cultivation speed of gold angel will fly the same development. At the same time, Golden Angel is also one of the only physique that can be promoted to the supreme angel God!


    This is something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of millions of years.


    "Drink it


    Burning flame looked up at the sky, hidden behind the wings at this time suddenly opened.


    Boom


    The Golden Crystal scattered in the air instantly, and the wings on the back of the flaming back seemed to turn into golden feathers. At this time, it became the Supreme God that made all angels unable to rise to blasphemy! At this moment, Su Mu is the only one who dares to blaspheme in his heart, indulge in lust in his heart, and fantasize about the scene and plot of the extremely perfect angel burning in his arms


    Su Mu showed a smile and looked at the burning in front of him.


    And burning this time, wings become gold, slowly dim down, promotion success.


    She slowly fell down, then looked at Su mu in front of her, spread her wings, and then slowly stretched out her hands and directly caught Su Mu''s neck. For a moment, what did Su Mu hesitate about? He directly hugged his thin waist and side face and kissed him


    At this time, the wings behind the burning flame suddenly stretched out, as if they were stimulated by something. Then after kissing Su mu for a few seconds, the golden wings on the back slowly came back Two people, slowly rotating in the air, warm kiss up


    The kiss lasted for about a minute, and no one bothered or made any sound.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly separated from Zhiyan. The lips of his red lips glittered like jelly. He saw that his white cheeks were slowly flushed, and then he hung his head slightly down on Su Mu''s neck. He looked like a shy little girl in the air.


    At this time, she lowered her head and slowly opened her red lips, revealing two rows of scallop teeth like lanolin jade: "Su, thank you for living..."


    Su Mu a smile: "so sexy and enchanting burning, I su Mu how willing to die?"


    Burning shame, Su Mu smile!


    At this time, angel Hao finally responded. He was furious and said, "human beings! Look for death


    The flame sword suddenly appeared in Angel Hao''s hand. He went straight to Su Mu''s position, then stopped behind Su Mu and said, "what can we do in Xuanshen period? What can the burning Golden Angel do? It''s just a transformation period! It''s a far cry from the forces behind me


    At this time, Mu Su''s head was still on her head, so that Su''s hands were still on her head


    Su Mu directly stretched out his index finger to block the burning red lips and said, "although you are promoted to the Huashen period, can you deal with the four Huashen periods? Are you sure? After I came to the city of angels, I said that I would not let you and the roasted immortal be humiliated again. This sentence still counts! Give it to you, man


    Burning face more red, Su Mu''s voice is very loud, especially that sentence to you man these words!


    She nodded slightly, then slowly released Su Mu and slowly retreated back.


    Su Mu looked at the coquettish burning with a smile, then turned to look at Angel Hao and said: "what? You want me to kill you again? The defeated general


    "You


    "As a Da Yuan period, you are not an opponent. Now that I am promoted to Xuanshen period, do you feel that the broken sword in your hand is my opponent? Hmm?! Rubbish


    "You


    Angel Hao was very angry in the air. At the time of his accession to the throne and the burning time of his marriage, this human appeared again. He not only disturbed his accession to the throne, but also openly kissed the woman he wanted to marry in such an occasion. Such humiliation and anger were unbearable to a man.


    So Angel Hao wanted to rush forward and fight Su Mu to death. However, the fire red angel suddenly opened the void, and the figure of angel Hao was transferred to the back of the four Angel gods.


    "What do you do?"


    Angel Hao cried out.


    But the four Angel gods did not speak, only the Red Angel murmured: "I Wang Hao, this person is strange, or let belong down."As a subordinate of angel Hao, they dare not say that angel Hao is not su Mu''s opponent. This is disrespectful, so they can only say so.


    And angel Hao at this time also slowly calm down, he naturally know the meaning of the Red Angel, so he can only float in the air and say: "kill him for me! Kill him completely! Kill him


    What can a mysterious man do in front of himself?


    The fire red angel God at this time and around the three looked at each other, and then nodded to each other, obviously, is still to go together.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, three Angel gods fell into the air. These three people were the subordinates of angel Mingdu. After they joined them, they said, "let''s solve this person together and avoid any trouble."


    "Wow


    The whole audience of angels exclaimed again.


    Seven Angel gods, this can be said to be unprecedented, no one after. In the city of angels, you can occasionally see an angel God, but you absolutely can''t see seven Angel gods besieging a person together!


    This is something that has not been seen for hundreds of millions of years


    A slight frown at this time.


    Seven Angel gods, this is a bully!


    However, Zhiyan knows that Su Mu never talks big, so at this time she is suspended in the air and calmly looks at Although she didn''t understand what countermeasures Su Mu had, in short, trust was the only thing she could do now


    Angel Hao sneered, looked at Su Mu and said, "if you can survive a move under the hand of seven angels, I will convince you! Stupid force, come back to die after resurrection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Seven Angel gods?"


    All the angels are stunned, to deal with a human should have seven Angel gods? Why don''t you let all the angels go together? What if you can kill this human? Can long face or how drop?


    At this time, all the angels were shocked. NIMA, this is just bullying people, a mysterious God period of human beings, even if it is better than ordinary human beings, can''t use seven Angel gods? One angel is enough


    Angel God has completely surpassed some kind of master. Tearing up the void is not comparable to Mahayana level.


    So, at this time, the sudden appearance of seven angels made all the angels a little confused.


    However, what shocked them most was that the sudden appearance of the seven Angel gods was not to solve the battle quickly, but to move cautiously, as if to occupy a position in favor of them. This was even more coquettish. It was just like the seven Angel gods besieging an opponent who was more advanced than the deification period


    The red falling angel God was in the front at this time, then looked at the other six people, nodded their heads and quickly disappeared in the same place!


    "Hoo!"


    The audience screamed again, and the seven angels disappeared in the same place.


    Once again, the seven of them came to Su mu in all directions and attacked Su mu in seven directions.


    The most shocking thing for all the angels is that at this time, the seven Angel gods have weapons in their hands, which is simply showing a lack of self-confidence.


    Seven flaming swords rushed to Su Mu''s body in an instant!


    At this time, Su mu in the middle stood still and watched the seven long swords stab his body!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The seven flaming swords stabbed Su Mu''s body in an instant. However, at this time, all of a sudden, it was not the sound of the sharp weapon piercing his body, but the sound of dangdangdang!


    All the people can see that Su Mu''s figure has become an illusory form, and then the seven swords confront each other and make a piercing sound.


    The seven angels were shocked, and then instantly opened the void tear, and directly took back their long swords. Otherwise, they might cause accidental injuries to teammates. Therefore, the seven long swords disappeared in place again, and a sudden reversal of the seven men opened the void lingdu!


    Shua Shua!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s figure suddenly materialized. In this moment, Su Mu suddenly grasped the body of the Red Angel!


    Bang!


    Pull it back directly, and then quickly lift it up!


    Click!


    One hand pinched the angel God''s throat!


    "Ah


    "Trenching!"


    "What''s going on?"


    All the angels have widened their eyes, and the void of angel God has been controlled? And this man actually pinched the angel God''s throat with his hand? How could that be possible? After all, the body of angel God can''t be caught when it''s empty, unless


    Everyone can''t imagine it, because unless they are stronger than each other''s void ability, they can control each other''s void and can''t pass through, and now, this is the case!


    The angels in the whole city of angels were stunned, and the six Angel gods who had disappeared and reappeared were completely shocked at this time, because none of them had expected such a result. None of the seven Angel gods could control whose void was torn. Because their grades were the same, so the red angel God captured by Su Mu became a concession There''s something creepy about


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly wanted to exert himself, but the red angel God snorted coldly. Then he saw that Su Mu''s arm position began to twist. It was space distortion and the ability to cross the void


    "Space distortion!"


    "Ah! This man''s hand is going to be useless... "


    "My God, this ability to control space is terrible..."


    All the angels were surprised again, and the space was distorted. This is something that can only be heard in the legend. No wonder the fire red angel God was not worried at all after being caught, and even looked at Su mu with disdain.


    Therefore, after the space distortion, the other six angels recovered from their shock. At least now, it seems that this human can not use the space-time distortion. Therefore, the human arm will be broken by the red angel God.


    Angel Hao also hung up a smile at this time. Although Su Mu was promoted to Xuanshen period, it still doesn''t seem to be the rival of angel God.


    Therefore, in this mood, all the angels are in the state of watching the good play and watching the two fighting in front of them.


    Su Mu''s arm instantly became a curved shape. At this time, Su Mu also slightly frowned, and then suddenly gave a cold hum!Click!


    The arm stretched out in an instant, and the distortion of time and space was directly ejected and scattered by Su Mu''s arm!


    Bang!


    Distorted time and space disappear in place!


    "Die!"


    Click!


    Poof!!!


    "Ah


    The scream came from one of the six angels!


    At this time, six of them were nearest to Su mu, and they clearly saw that Su Mu controlled the distortion of time and space, and controlled all the empty crossing abilities of the Red Angel. In an instant, she broke her neck!


    So, with that click, the six Angel gods instantly widened their eyes, and the creepy feeling came in an instant.


    Who has not experienced many years of experience to reach their level? They know how terrible the fighting power of angel God is, and now? An angel God in the hands of a human instantaneous broken neck? How could this happen?


    As the angel God was killed, the remaining six Angel gods also gave a cry of surprise, completely beyond their expectation.


    At this time, not only they, but also the sound of click came. Angel Hao and angel Mingdu were completely dumbfounded, and all the surrounding angels were also dumbfounded. The angels standing on the ground were gaping at the Red Angel''s body in the air and relaxed Obviously, there is no consciousness


    Shua!


    Su Mu flung the red angel God to the ground, boom! to ground! Death!


    The neck has been completely broken.


    At this time, Su Mu waved the black-and-white blade behind his back, looked at the six angels in front of him and said, "who else wants to die! Come on if you don''t


    A few words filled the whole square of the city of angels in an instant, but all those who responded to Su Mu were quiet


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became cold, and countless people felt the creepy feeling, but it broke the neck of the angel God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    "Come without warning!" Su Mu glared at the six angels in front of him and said.


    But at this time, the six Angel gods were completely stunned, their minds were blank, but the dead were angel gods, and they were the same level of angel gods!


    At this time, angel Hao and Tianming are completely shocked, but burning is hanging a smile on his face, Su, he is still that Su!


    The neck of angel God was suddenly broken, which made the burning fire not unexpected. Because she knew that the planet was the water blue goddess, and Su Mu was the master of the water blue goddess. If Su Mu wanted to, he could instantly destroy the planet!


    These, of course, are ordinary angels can not know.


    So the burning face is filled with a strong color of love.


    Looking back at this time, all the angels of the heavenly palace alliance, angel Xie, angel yuan, and even Angel Luo and angel ran are all shocked and incredible.


    This kind of shock is not as simple as the visual shock brought by super skills to some extent. It is just a deterrent force, breaking the neck of angel God with one hand!


    Whoa Whoa


    Su Mu waved his wings a few times and looked at the angels around him and said, "I am the guardian of burning fire, but also her guardian God. If you want to move the burning fire, please ask me about the sword in my hand first."


    At this time, the six angels looked at each other, and one of the men said, "go up together and kill him! This kind of thing spreads out, the angel clan cannot bear


    "Together


    "Together!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Angel Hao and the surrounding angels suddenly began to retreat, because the surrounding space was instantly distorted. It was like a melting pot. If they were involved, they would certainly tear the void into pieces, so we all know how to protect ourselves.


    And see the six angel God power, all the angels also instant reaction, again looking at the battle scene!


    Hum


    The surrounding space, distorted, has become no longer the time and space they are familiar with, but has become a variety of shapes, and even the light has become distorted here, just like the light in the water


    At this time, Su mu, the innermost one, began to deform, suffering from the tearing and twisting space of the void of six Angel gods. Su Mu also slightly frowned.


    The black-and-white sword wings waved in an instant, and the long sword in his hand was also held high. Su Mu suddenly said, "all his mother, die for me!"


    At this time, the figures of the six angels also showed up. Then they looked at each other again, and suddenly pushed out their hands. They said, "the empty furnishings belong to the sect!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Guizong!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    At last, the space could not bear the distortion. In an instant, the whole space was about to be shattered by the distortion. In a moment, the explosion sounded, but the figure of Su Mu seven suddenly appeared in the center of the explosion


    Then everyone saw that Su Mu''s magic sword suddenly came out of his hand and fell directly into the distorted void!


    Jingle!


    The distorted void suddenly stopped working, and the whole distorted space stopped, just as time stopped. Only Su Mu and the six Angel gods were still free.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly leapt to the position of God worship magic sword. He wanted to grasp the God worship magic sword again. How could the six Angel gods make su Mu succeed? In an instant, the figure of six people directly rushed to Su mu.


    Boom!!!


    How terrifying is the power of six? Or the angel of the apotheosis.


    So Su Mu''s body was shot and flew directly into the air, just like a shell that was hit out!


    The angels raised their heads and opened their eyes to watch the battle in the air.


    At this time, Su Mu and the six Angel gods went directly to the height of ten thousand meters, and then bombarded their hands. The angel God''s empty lingdu seemed to be unable to release. At this time, the wise man saw that the God''s magic sword was still in the distorted void. Therefore, either Su mu or the six Angel gods could not use the empty lingdu Skills.


    However, when all the angels did not know what would happen next, Su Mu''s figure was quickly shot down!


    As the wind kept coming, six Angel gods quickly chased down in the air. When Su Mu quickly approached a hundred meters above the city of angels, one of them suddenly appeared behind Su mu.


    "Ah


    "Look out, Sue!" Can''t help but scream!


    At this time, all the angels also saw that Su Mu could no longer control his body, and now if he turned around, the Five Angels in the sky would take the opportunity to attack him, so now Su Mu is in a dilemma.When the male Angel behind Su Mu smiles, Su Mu suddenly turns around and ignores the attack of the Five Angels behind him!


    Boom!!!!


    A huge explosion spread in the air, like a missile hit the target like bombing!


    However, Su Mu''s figure quickly shuttles out of the explosion center, and then goes straight to the angel God position under Su mu.


    The latter quickly retreat, and then surprised to see that Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air!


    "No way!"


    "Ah? How is that possible? Isn''t it impossible to use emptiness to cross? How did he disappear again? "


    All the angels thought that Su Mu and the other six Angel gods couldn''t use empty teleportation, but now Su Mu''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come behind the male angel God, and then his hands suddenly grabbed the angel God''s shoulders!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Drink it


    Chi!!!!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Scream, panic!


    Blood red blood fog in the air instantly burst, that male angel God, unexpectedly, unexpectedly!


    It''s torn open by the students?!


    How could that be possible? How is that possible? It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    All the angels widened their eyes. Some female angels directly covered their eyes and did not dare to see this scene.


    But this scene still happened, completely presented in front of them, the blood mist in the air was still floating, and the body of the male angel God was instantly thrown down.


    Bang!


    After falling on the ground, all the talents suddenly cried out again in panic, because they were really torn apart by the students!


    Is this a human being? Even angels can''t do it?


    The quiet breathing of the whole room will stop, and angel Hao and others are completely stagnant at the scene


    Complete stupidity, complete stupidity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Whew!


    The bloody scene completely scared the surrounding angels. All the angels on the scene were shocked by the pictures in front of them. But the angel God was torn apart by the God like existence, which is a goal for all angels to pursue. Now, is it torn in two by a human being or by a human being in the metaphysical period?


    You know, the angel God can survive in the void at this stage. Even if he can''t beat Su mu, he can escape in an instant. But in front of him, the angel God can''t even escape, so he is directly torn into two parts by Su mu. We can imagine the level of the battle? Did Su Mu limit the ability of angel God, or could this angel God not use this ability?


    Angel Xie, angel Hao, angel fame, and even the burning heat at this time were shocked because they knew more about what the angel God represented, and the result now was that none of them had thought of it, and it was also the result that they could not imagine. Therefore, in addition to her confident smile, she was shocked, as if she had never thought about Su Mu herself It will be so powerful


    The atmosphere of the scene was completely quiet, but Su Mu was suspended in the air and looked at all the angels around him.


    The sword suddenly drew out from the twisted void, and then returned to Su Mu''s hand. He waved it for a moment. Su Mu suddenly said, "is there anything else you don''t want to talk about?"


    All the angels in the audience woke up in an instant, and then whispered to each other and began to express their shock "sentiment"!


    At the scene, all the remaining five Angel gods were stunned. At this time, they were very clear that the human in front of them was not the Dayuan period that they killed yesterday, so the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    In the face of Su Mu''s words, no one dares to answer, and no one dares to move forward. Even the five Angel gods are stunned and motionless in the air.


    The black and white blade on Su Mu''s back slowly waved a few times to approach the five Angel gods, and said with disdain: "angel God, come!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body quickly rushed forward, but the five Angel gods were no longer in the mood of fighting, or even had no desire to continue fighting with Su mu, because they saw their companions, and their angel gods of the same level were torn in two by Su mu.


    Therefore, in the moment Su Mu''s figure rushes forward, the five angels can''t help but look at each other.


    Boom!


    The void is torn open in an instant, and then we can see that five people rise up in an instant Su Mu''s body directly stops in the original position of the Five Angels, and then looks up to see the Five Angels disappear quickly in the sky


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu raised his head and laughed.


    The angels at the scene were forced again, and the five Angel gods escaped? fuck?! Scared away? What''s the matter with him?


    But now, Su Mu is laughing in the air, and the five Angel gods have not known where the trace is, so at this time all the angels on the scene are all idiotic.


    Su Mu is suspended in the air and laughs. After several seconds, Su Mu suddenly lowers his head and looks at the position of angel Hao and angel Mingdu.


    "These angels and gods are defectors. They can escape. How about you?" Su Mubing''s cold voice suddenly came.


    Angel Hao and angel Mingdu were obviously stunned. Then he saw that angel Mingdu suddenly folded up his wings, then quickly fell on the ground, knelt on his knees and clasped his fist: "angel Mingdu, welcome the burning queen to the throne!"


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    All the angels are dull again. What are they doing? Is it too fast to change? Su Mu has just defeated the angel God, and the angel''s reputation has directly changed his position? Nima doesn''t open a book as fast as he does


    Angel Hao this time is the complexion is iron blue looking at the angel degree on the ground to drink: "angel name degree! You bastard! You and his mother agreed with me to create the city of angels together? How about managing the angel world together? "


    The angry angel Hao completely lost control. His emotions exploded and his mood exploded. He roared like crazy


    The angel Mingdu on the ground slowly raised his head and looked at the angel Hao and said: "the angel world itself is in charge of the roaster family. Even if there is no one in the roaster family, it can''t be a male Angel king. This is something that can''t be changed for hundreds of millions of years. I understand today that no matter what the situation is, even if there is no guardian of the burning queen, those in the angel world The old master will not let the people of the heavenly palace alliance take charge of the angel world. I''m afraid you will never understand that. "


    "You fart, I almost became the throne, and now you say these words to me?"


    Angel Mingdu snorted, then stood up and looked at Angel Hao and said, "tell me, how big is the angel world? How many divine angels are there in the angel world beyond the deification period? Today, you became king and forced to become a wife. How can you account for the return of these old masters in the angel world? How did you become king? You tell me? "Su Mu suddenly realized that the old masters of the angel world in Angel Mingdu''s mouth should be the old monsters worthy of talking with angel Lin. even Su Mu didn''t know what level they were. Some su Mu Du Si was not the old Angel monsters of their rivals at all!


    However, angel Lin has not appeared. He should know that Su mu can solve this problem. After all, angel Lin knows Su Mu''s real identity.


    So at this time Su Mu also smile and look at Angel Hao: "the matter has come to this point, you still want to be stubborn?"


    "A chop! Su Mu! You don''t want to help Angel burn as king


    Crash!


    At this time, four angels flew into the air again. Although they were only four angels in the Mahayana period, there was a little girl angel in front of the four angels Roast immortal!


    At this time, xiaozhixian, a sad face, and hung with tears on his face, looked at Su Mu and Zhiyan.


    "Brother in law Sister Sorry... "


    "Xian''er..."


    After seeing the roasted immortals, Zhiyan immediately floated up, then stopped in the air and watched the roasted immortals threatened by the four Mahayana angels.


    Su Mu also slightly frowned and looked at the burning fire, because Su Mu always thought that the roast immortal was beside the burning fire. How could he fall into the hands of angel Hao at this time?


    "Oh, do you think I would really be king like this? I''m not prepared at all? I''ll let you send the little roasted immortal out of the angel world easily? Burning! You can never be my opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    The roasted immortal was taken as a hostage, but Su Mu didn''t worry too much. After all, angel Hao is a dog who has lost his family. Now he just needs to stabilize this angel Hao.


    So Su Mu said directly: "release Xianer, I can let you leave the city of angels safely."


    Now it''s not something between Su Mu and angel Hao. All the angels in the city of angels are helpless. Originally, angel Hao was going to be king today. They still had expectations. But after seeing what Angel Hao had done, all the angels disdained him. They used roasted immortals as human nature. Thanks to him, this is the quality that a king should have? Should there be some psychological activities?


    It''s just a street hooligan, a homeless dog!


    "Well, this virtue still needs to be king of angels? The wise man is blind and agrees to be king of angels


    "Yes, in order to survive, he actually made such a thing. Before he ascended the throne, he had already threatened the burning Princess..."


    "Rubbish!"


    "Shame!"


    "Go away! Don''t say you are the leader of Tiangong alliance! You are far from your parents


    "Like a fool!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    The whole scene of the angel suddenly disgusted, but in the air Angel Hao this time is looking at the curse around, the expression on his face has become angry, even has a kind of despair in the eyes!


    Before these angels were still warmly welcome their own accession to the throne, but now suddenly changed into this, which let Angel Hao for a time can not accept.


    The most important thing is that all the angel gods run away, and he has no support at all. Even the name and degree of angels have changed. The whole Angel world has completely begun to exclude him. Now let alone become king, I''m afraid that even in the angel world, there is no place for him!


    This contrast moment let Angel Hao crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha, even if I can''t be the king of angels, I won''t let you get this position easily! Su Mu! Burning! You want her to live! Get down on your knees! Kneel down and beg me Angel Hao is crazy.


    At this time, angel Hao has completely lost his mind. He thinks that even if he can''t be the king of angels, he has to humiliate Zhiyan and Su mu, so at this time he can only do such a thing, because he thinks that only in this way can he save his lost face.


    However, at this time, Su Mu slightly squinted and said, "originally I wanted to let you die happily, but now it seems that I am still too tender hearted..."


    "What are you going to do? Stop! If you move again, I''ll kill her! " Angel Hao directly suspended in the side of the roasted immortals, and then cried out madly.


    Zhiyan quickly grabs Su Mu''s arm. She doesn''t want to make Xianer suffer any injustice. Before, she wanted to revenge Su mu. In order to let Zhixian leave the city of angels safely, she would not hesitate to scold him in order to let him leave. Because she knew that if she said her own ideas, Zhixian would not leave, but she didn''t expect it Angel Hao is so mean.


    Therefore, at this time, the burning fire will not let the burning immortal suffer any injustice, even if the angel Hao kneels down and how?


    Su Mu turned his head slowly, then looked at the burning with a smile and said, "burning..."


    "Well?"


    "I said before, as long as I su Mu comes, then you won''t suffer any injustice, remember?"


    Then he looked at Su Mu''s confident smile


    Angel Hao said coldly at this time: "do not suffer any injustice? ha-ha! Now I will let her kneel down in front of you! Burning! If you want your sister alive, kneel down for me! Get down on your knees


    All the angels in the audience frowned. Angel Hao is totally insane!


    At this time, Su Mu still looked at the burning with a smile, and then at this time, the whole audience of angels exclaimed


    "Ah!"


    "My God


    All of them were shocked to see the air behind angel Hao''s five people, including the burning fire. At this time, they also moved away from Su Mu''s smiling cheek, and then looked at the position behind angel Hao


    "Holy Land! Ten thousand swords


    "Drink it


    Hum


    Hum


    At this moment, angel Hao didn''t think that there would be a violent aura behind him. At this time, all his attention was in Su Mu and Zhiyan''s position. At this time, Su Mu was still holding the burning hand and smiling. How could Angel Hao think of his back?


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    At this time, a shield directly covered the body of Zhixian, and then quickly rushed forward to the burning position


    And burning, at this time, suddenly saw Su Mu bang in front of the body into a white light disappeared, this is Su Mu''s sub body!With the huge explosion, the whole scene of angels exclaimed again


    Countless people were shocked to see the huge sword spirit fall down, and then instantly cut Angel Hao to the ground. Although there was no fatal damage, they easily saved xiaozhixian


    At the same time, the four angels who were carrying the burning immortals were also shot down!


    The whole scene once again exclaimed, and then all looked to Angel Hao''s position.


    Having lost the dependence and no means to threaten the burning, angel Hao got up from the ground and knew what would happen next. At this time, angel Hao couldn''t help sneering and looked at Su Mu and burning in the air with a ferocious expression.


    "Ha ha Oh I lost angel Hao! Nothing great! She''s hot and lucky! What can you do? Isn''t it just a little stronger? Isn''t the guardian of angel''s eye a freak? My angel Hao still refuses! You are burning! And you su Mu! What can be arrogant? Yeah? I don''t accept it! Isn''t it just more effective? If you can be the king of angels with strong fighting power, then there are many people in the angel community who can participate in the general election! Burning! I don''t like you


    The angel of the whole audience sighed helplessly again. Now there is no means to threaten others. Therefore, we should say some unconvinced words to annoy people, right?


    Su Mu said faintly in the air: "do you want to become king today also rely on your strength to fight? If there is no angel God of these defectors, do you think you can win by fair competition with burning? "


    "Yes, angel Hao, you don''t know how to repent! You don''t deserve to be a king just because you threatened the burning princess


    "Yes! Rubbish


    "Fool!"


    Angel Hao spread out his wings and continued to fly. Then he stood at Su Mu''s parallel height and said, "people fall down and everyone pushes! Now what you say is what you say! My angel Hao is not satisfied with you! Yes? Even if you kill me, I still don''t accept you! What are you capable of? Isn''t it just better than ordinary human beings? "


    "You don''t accept it?" Su Mu looks at Angel Hao coldly.


    "Not satisfied!"


    Su Mu laughs, OK. Since I don''t accept it, I will convince you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    In the face of angel Hao''s sneer and unconvinced strength, Su Mu didn''t want to explain anything to him, but Su Mu suddenly remembered some things. So with this opportunity, he taught all the angels a lesson and let them know what the situation is now!


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at Angel Hao and said, "you don''t have to accept it. Where do you think you are now? Do you think it''s still a photostar? "


    Suddenly!


    Angel Hao''s eyes stare at the boss, in addition to him, burning, burning immortal, there are some high-level angels, this time also suddenly a Zheng!


    Because the three key words mentioned by Su Mu involve the great secrets of the angel world in an instant, so Angel Hao looks at the burning heat with incredible eyes at this time


    "You! You woman! To tell a human being the most important secret of our angel world? You! You


    Zhiyan''s expression is very insipid, even did not think of the meaning of talking to Angel Hao. At this time, all the other angels are looking at Su Mu and Zhiyan, including Angel Xie. It''s a bit incredible This kind of thing can''t be told to anyone but angels


    When all the angels were shocked, Su Mu said with a smile: "your survival on the water planet has been the greatest gift of the water goddess. How dare you say no to me here? I tell you! If Lao Tzu didn''t live, all the angels in your angel world would die now! Will be instantly slaughtered clean! Shit


    Angel Hao looked at Su mu with wide eyes. At this time, he was surprised because Su Mu said something about the light star. Suddenly, he heard such a sentence, and angel Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Then I saw him stretch out his hands and say, "do you all see that? Do you hear that? Listen to what this human is saying. He said that he can kill the angels of the whole Angel world! Ha ha ha! Did you hear that? This is you want to help burn for the king, this is the guardian of burning! Ha ha


    "Too much..."


    "I really like this human being. Is that too much?"


    "That is, although he can beat the angel God now, it is too arrogant to say such a word. Is this humiliating to our angels?"


    "Man! Are you challenging the whole family of angels? "


    All kinds of sounds broke out in the angel group.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and said, "so what? If not for the burning face, you would have died an hour ago! There''s nothing to say! "


    "Shit! Don''t think you can kill the angel, God is lawless in the angel world


    "So cool?"


    "Man, what do you do to the burning queen?"


    All the angels in the city of angels were enraged by Su mu. After all, what Su Mu just said was aimed at the whole family of angels. What can su Mu do even if he is the burning guardian?


    However, at this time, all the angels saw the burning light floating in the air, and did not interrupt Su mu. They did not even want to argue for Su mu. Even Xiao Zhixian felt that Su Mu was a little too much at this time. After all, it was humiliating to the whole Tianshi clan.


    "Hahaha, do you hear me? Is this the person you want to support? He''s insulting the whole family of angels! Ha ha Angel Hao suddenly felt that things had changed. As long as it was the anger of the angel family, it was impossible for him to become the king of angels, and it was impossible for him to become the king of angels. Therefore, as long as the anger of all the angels was mobilized, the king of angels might not be his own.


    Therefore, a desire to rise again, angel Hao can not help showing a smile.


    But Su mu, who was suspended in the air, sneered, and then directly took out the Shenyu tower from his neck, and then slowly said, "come out, blue water, angel world, no one can prevent you from appearing, even if it is for violating the contract law? Now you are all part of the Divine Land suit. "


    Shua


    In the eyes of all the angels, a blue figure quickly appears


    With her long blue hair, blue pupils, and the exquisite curvilinear figure of the goddess of water blue, the square of the city of angels screamed at the moment of her appearance. At this time, the goddess of water blue was no less than scorching. The appearance of two distinctive goddesses directly made all the angels stay in place.


    In particular, these male angels, such as angel Hao, are used to seeing the beautiful angels of the angel family. At this time, they suddenly see the goddess of the water blue goddess. They can''t help but become dull


    And the appearance of the goddess of water blue also makes Zhiyan sigh slightly. Although she knows what the result is and what Su Mu is doing for, in the final analysis, she does not want to admit this fact.


    "Another human being?"


    "Well, it seems that I have seen it before..."


    "It''s a little familiar..."


    "This human being is so beautiful..."


    "Do humans have blue pain and blue hair?"


    "No, I don''t know..."All the angels were whispering.


    But at this time, Su Mu looked at Angel Hao and said, "do you know her?"


    The water blue goddess was floating in the air at this time. She did not have wings but would not fall down. She slowly came to Su Mu''s side and stood on Su Mu''s side like a little daughter-in-law and looked at the angels around her.


    At this time, the water blue goddess has a cold face, and even can see the anger in her eyes. Her anger is hard to suppress


    But Angel Hao could not help but step back a few steps, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible It can''t be How could it be? "


    Angel Xie suddenly exclaimed at this time: "water goddess!"


    Whoa!


    The whole audience finally reacted.


    At the moment that the four words of "Xie" were blurted out, the goddess of water blue stretched out the long silk, and then quickly surrounded Su mu, spinning and flying into the air, overlooking the whole city of angels.


    The cold voice came: "angel family! From the light planet to our water planet, we occupy a large part of space in the air to survive! This is my gift! Not what you should! Under the entrustment of sister Lieyu, I Shuilan does not exclude you. However, in the water system planet, you dare to move my lord Su Su. This crime should be punished


    Hula


    The sky over the city of angels was suddenly shrouded in a large cold fog, just like under the same haze The angels in the audience were really shocked this time, because now they all know who the goddess is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    At this time, all the angels finally know why the goddess of aquamarine is so familiar, because they all know that there is a supreme king in the world, that is, the goddess of water star, and their light star has the same level of light goddess!


    However, no one thought that the goddess of water planet would appear directly here, and what did she mean by what she said just now?


    My lord Susu? Does this person mean the man in front of him?


    This makes all angels even more shocked that this human is actually the master of the water queen? Nima is joking. The water goddess is the supreme existence on the whole planet. She still has a master? So who is NIMA the human?


    Previously, the fighting power of this human being was very strange. Now, his identity has shocked the angels even more.


    At this time, we heard the blue goddess say coldly in the air: "under the eaves of the house, we should have this psychological preparation. I did not intend to bully you or humiliate you. However, you took the initiative to challenge my bottom line and even killed my lord Su Mu! Do you really think angels are the most powerful genetic group in the universe? Or do you think I''m the master of the water system and you''re not clean? Or do you think you and I have no power to fight? Huh? "


    All the angels widened their eyes, and the cold air fell down. All the angels felt their wings heavier at this moment, and then all the angels suspended in the air frowned, and then quickly began to land. Those who could fly in the Mahayana period and the angel gods in the transformation period immediately fell on the ground. In the air, except Su Mu and Zhiyan Zhixian Besides, no one was flying.


    Countless angels look surprised, this is the supreme goddess of the galaxy? This is the master of the water star!


    Hum!!!


    The huge chill continued to fall.


    All the angels showed a look of panic. At this time, they understood who the guardian of the burning queen was and how much authority they had.


    The emotional family has always had the opportunity to directly push the burning to the Queen''s strength, and even had the ability to rule the entire Angel world. It''s just that they are useless. They have been doing things in accordance with the rules of the angel family. In this regard, it is also the role of burning fire


    At this moment, the void in the air flashed.


    Click!


    The void is torn.


    From the air suddenly appeared a large number of angels, however, all old angels, men and women are uneven.


    At this time, angel Hao and others all saw, angel Lin, angel bell, angel red leaf, angel collar and so on. All the angels that can only be seen in the legend of angel circle appeared one by one, and countless angels instantly knelt on the ground.


    Because, all the angels that appear this time are the ancient angels in some legends of the angel family for hundreds of millions of years. At the same time, they are also the highest intermediary angels in the angel world, surpassing the angel Saint at the angel God level!


    Angel Hao is completely dull. He never thought that so many things would happen today, and he did not expect to see the angel saints in his lifetime. Each of these legendary angels has legends and myths that can''t be finished for a few days. But now, more than a dozen, more than 20, and more than 30 Angel saints appear in the air


    All the angels were stunned. They even felt that their whole life''s shock had been used up today. All the angels knelt down on the ground in fear, because these angels in the sky are often tens of thousands of years old, even tens of thousands of years old, hundreds of thousands of years old


    Moreover, each is at least an angel Saint level existence, which is the most shocking place for them


    However, angel Hao and other angels don''t know what these Angel saints are for at this time. Is it because they feel that the water goddess is angry to stop her? So many Angel saints and water goddess fight, they don''t know what the result will be, let alone what will happen


    However, after these Angel saints appear, they are all suspended in the air, and then face the blue goddess


    And blue goddess show eyebrow frequency, suddenly cold hum a!


    Hum!!!!


    The huge steam fell down in an instant, and dozens of angel saints in the air were oppressed to land, but all the angels didn''t feel the sense of rebellion. After these angels were suppressed by the blue goddess on the ground, all the angels widened their eyes again


    Poop!


    Poop!


    Poop!


    At this moment, dozens of angel saints knelt on the ground.


    All the angels opened their mouths, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them as if their facial muscles were stiff


    All, all kneeling?


    They are angels! It''s the archangel in the legend!


    However, all kneeling on the ground?


    At this time, angel Lin slowly raised his head and looked at the water blue goddess in the sky and said, "goddess, please don''t anger the angel family. I''d like to apologize to you on behalf of the whole Angel family. Please calm down!""Please calm down!" Dozens of angels said in unison.


    At this moment, all the angels understood that the goddess in the sky was really the Supreme Master of the water star. She was really the master of the water star, the water blue god!!


    Thinking of this, all the angels could not help kneeling and praying: "see the water blue god!"


    "See the water blue god!"


    A huge voice rang out in the square of the city of angels. Almost all the angels knelt down on the ground, but the angel Hao, who was still standing in the same place, was shocked on his face and blank in his mind


    After a long time, the water blue goddess said in the air: "kill my lord Su mu, this matter, the angel family should pay the responsibility, you, want to this?"


    Angel Lin slowly raised his head and said, "water blue God, my Lord Lieyu said when he first migrated to the angel family, you are the master of all things on this planet, and how you want to punish the angel family is just a matter of course!"


    "Hum!" The water blue goddess snorted heavily.


    At this time, the burning fire, which was not oppressed by the goddess of water blue, slowly floated out. Then he clasped his fist and said, "the God of water blue, this time, there are angels who have made trouble. Since inflammation is the king, all the blame is borne by the flame..."


    Shua


    A blue light appears in the sky, and then you can see that the goddess of water blue directly enters into the direction of the Shenyu tower in Su Mu''s hands.


    "Since you are Susu''s wife, you can solve all the problems. I reserve my own thoughts on this matter. I will not say that the angel clan should feel the lesson from myself. If there is another time, Lieyu will not be able to save the angel clan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Water blue leaves.


    Angel saints also disappeared in the air. They did not have any precepts or any words left, because they knew that the angel family at this time should be taught a lesson and know more about where they are living. If there are angels who dare to commit mischief, their own crimes will naturally be borne by themselves.


    At this time, all the angels knelt down on the ground, some shivering, some nervous.


    However, this time the angel Mingdu suddenly called out: "welcome the burning queen to ascend the throne as king!"


    "Welcome the burning queen!"


    "Welcome the burning queen!"


    There was a lot of cheering.


    Pop it.


    Angel Hao, kneeling directly on the ground, no longer has the previous high spirited, no longer dare to have any disobedience, no idea, because he knows that even if he leaves the city of angels, he can''t leave the water planet. Therefore, he continues to fight against the burning fire, even if he dies, he can''t die so happily. Now the only thing he can do is obey


    So the atmosphere of the whole city of angels changed instantly.


    Zhiyan looks at Su mu. Su Mu also turns his head and looks at Zhiyan. They hold hands with each other, and then slowly walk to the gate of the spiral palace. All the angels stand up slowly at this time, and then look at their backs


    Angel Xie, nervous forehead sweating, angel fame and degree, looking up at Zhiyan and Su mu, angel falling, angel ran, all the high-level members of the angel clan were extremely expecting and relieved. Looking at the back of Zhiyan and Su mu, the grand occasion of the angel clan was finally solved successfully


    At this point, the story of the city of angels came to an end, and the whole city of angels was full of things about burning and Su mu, and it was said that various versions were circulated in the angel world.


    Because of the apologies of the angel family, all the angels signed a letter and carved a stone statue of Su Mu at the gate of the spiral hall and nominated as the strongest guardian.


    That night.


    The bedroom of the spiral hall.


    Zhiyan was lying in Su Mu''s arms with a happy look on his face. Su Mu was holding the burning fire and smiling: "are you very angry?"


    Zhiyan shook his head and said gently, "don''t be angry. The angel family has been in the water planet for many years. It''s not a big secret. Shuilan''s anger is completely due to Su you''re killed, so Yan can understand."


    "Do you really think so?" Su Mu laughs, and Zhiyan''s heart must feel bad. Su mu can feel a little bit of this feeling from others. Now Su Mu finally understands why Zhiyan has the magic of time and space. It turns out that the angel clan is the clan of Lieyu, so it''s no wonder that Zhiyan inherits the time and space magic.


    What''s more, although she doesn''t talk about it now, Su mu can feel the imbalance in her heart. It can''t be said that it''s a kind of feeling of slight inferiority. After all, both Zhiyan and Shuilan are su Mu''s women, while the status and lineage of Shuilan goddess are the objects that can''t be compared with and can never be surpassed


    Su Mu tightly hugged the burning fire and said, "according to your identities, what are the purple cold and small soft ones? Is it necessary to be a woman of Su Mu''s status as supreme? "


    Burning a Zheng, then smile a way: "thank you su."


    The meaning of Su Mu is burning. Zihan and Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling and Mei are mortals. They are ordinary people on earth. They can be with Su mu. She is the king of angels. So there is no comparison. The identity of the goddess of water and blue cannot be surpassed. But in Su Mu, they are all like women of Su mu


    Su Mu turned around and pressed the burning heat directly under his body and said, "don''t be angry. Do something happy..."


    "Ah, Sue, you just..."


    "It was just a moment ago. Now I think about it again. Why?"


    "Ha ha Sue... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Mu put on clothes and looked at the burning heat lying in the bed. Finally, he found you all. Now rose is left alone. As long as you find rose, Su Mu will return to the earth immediately!


    After getting dressed, Su Mu turned around and looked at the long golden hair on the other side and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Su Mu thought that finding the rose would not be something. But listening to the burning fire is simple. If the place where the rose is located is the underworld, and rose is the overlord of the underworld, then there is no need for Su Mu to do anything, just need to Finding her can explain Su Mu''s idea. If they go back to earth with Su mu, they will go together. If they don''t want to go, Su Mu won''t ask for it.


    However, Su Mu knew that no matter whether it was the rose or the burning fire, they would eventually reunite with themselves on the earth. After all, no matter whether it was the burning or burning rose, they were the NPC of the earth''s reincarnation!


    after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Seven days later.


    The city of angels is stable, and the burning is the king. Everything is in order.


    Su Mu''s statue has also been carved. It is located directly in front of the square of the city of angels and in front of the spiral hall. There is a huge human statue with black and white sword wings. Under the statue, there is a stone tablet with five big characters on it. The strongest Guardian!


    And the small characters below are about Su Mu''s deeds of helping Zhiyan become the king. Of course, these things have also been mellow by the author. They are very touching and domineering. There is also a love story of loyalty between human beings and angels


    And now.


    The sea of time.


    At this time, nine goddess such as water blue goddess, plain face goddess, black and white goddess, Zhi Wei goddess, wood spirit goddess, empress, fire god, wind Xi goddess, Tu Li goddess, Jinning goddess and so on, were suspended on the sea surface.


    Zhiyan and Zhixian are suspended by Su Mu''s side. Twelve people in a line raise their heads to look at the sun in the sky at the same time


    According to the burning theory, there is only one interface in each galaxy, one in the solar system, and only one in the reincarnation galaxy. Therefore, if you want to go to the underworld, you must leave the cycle of time and go straight to the position of the underworld.


    However, at this time, Su Mu may not come back once he leaves. He may return to the earth directly after finding the rose. Therefore, Zhiyan has not made a decision yet.


    "Open the time tunnel back to earth, can you return to earth at any time?" Su Mu looked at the burning fire and asked.


    The latter nodded: "in theory, it''s OK, but I don''t know what the earth''s reincarnation looks like now. When Su you came to the time cycle, the earth broke out a global data crisis, but in fact, it was just an illusion. The earth has not entered the data age, which is just to send all the uncontrollable earth people to the time reincarnation."


    At this time, the goddess of water blue flew over and said: "according to the development of this kind of thing, the earth''s reincarnation should still be in the state of national war, that is, when Su Su Su left, the average level of earth''s reincarnation should exceed 120 in the four months of time cycle, and the national war should be the most intense thing."


    Su Mu had no choice but to smile and say: "someone else''s plan has brought us to the so-called time cycle. What''s the situation of the earth''s reincarnation at this time is not known. It''s really like a chess piece being played with in applause. This feeling is very uncomfortable."


    The earth is not like that before Su Mu came here. It''s just an illusion created by the reincarnation master brain. In order to make su Mu believe that the earth has entered a biochemical crisis, in the apocalyptic era, the reincarnation master brain has even opened the illusion of reincarnation for a hundred years. It''s really a big lie!


    After seeing the burning heat, Su Mu said: "OK, since there is still a chance to meet, we don''t have to leave like this. Goodbye to the earth."


    Zhiyan nodded, then took Su Mu''s big hand and said: "remember, the highest level of reincarnation is 999. Therefore, before the players break out of the national top level, the earth will not enter the data. All of these are virtual. Everything should look at the reincarnation with your original mind."


    Su Mu said, "I won''t be cheated easily this time. Don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will do it by myself."


    Burning this time to see the water blue goddess, the latter also looked at her and said: "angel family and you are not the same, you are Susu''s woman, we are still sisters."


    Burning Leng God for a moment, and then smile heavily nodded: "thank you water blue sister."


    Blue water at this time rare smile, and then quickly rushed to the sky to drink: "empress sister, open the shuttle door."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The nine goddesses all rushed into the air, each presented the colors of various elements in their hands, and then directly tore the void to create the shuttle gate.


    They can''t travel back and forth from time to time, but it''s OK to cross water planets.


    So at this time, the sea suddenly raised a huge wave, the sound of buzzing sounded quickly.


    Su Mu stood at the bottom of the big wave and looked at the burning fire. Then he called out, "take good care of Wan''er and fu''er for me. I will come back sooner or later!"


    "Well, don''t worry, Sue." Burning and nodding.


    "Brother in law! You must come back! Brother in law Xiaozhixian shouts with his face in his hand.


    Su Mu hung a smile: "listen to your sister''s words, next time I come back, I''ll let Shuilan teach you water magic!"


    "Well! You promised xian''er, brother-in-law! Be sure to come back! bye! Goodbye


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed into the huge wave, and then saw that the huge wave on the sea level was like being sucked away by some force in the air, and disappeared in an instant


    In fact, at this time, Su Mu still looked to the direction of the Shenyu empire. After all, there were Xia Feng, Pang Zhihu, long Xueji, Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Jue. Therefore, Su Mu said that there were still some people who refused to give up. Now Su Mu had to do the same. After going back, some could only leave, so Su Mu didn''t want to go backAs long as you open the tunnel to return to the earth, Xia Feng and others will all go back. Those who can''t appear on the earth with Su Mu are Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Watch the big waves on the sea level rise to the sky and disappear in the air.


    Zhiyan and Zhixian hold hands and look up


    "Sister..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you think brother-in-law will really come back?"


    "Of course, he will come back. There is his concern here..."


    "Is it sister you?" he asked with a smile


    At this time, her long golden hair was shining in the eyes, and her smile was also very confident.


    "Of course, elder sister and his fetters are nine lives and nine generations. Therefore, no matter Fu Chu Wan''er or Fu Juan, any one of us here will come back. I firmly believe that."


    Xiaozhixian took the burning hand and looked forward to the look on his face. He said: "the immortal is very big and wants to find a guardian like his brother-in-law. He is domineering, responsible, responsible, charming and handsome..."


    Pooh!


    Burning burning cannot help but smile way: "handsome even if it?"


    "Isn''t brother-in-law handsome?"


    "Handsome? What do I think it''s just average? "


    "Sister, brother-in-law is your man, you think he is not handsome?"


    "What happened to my man? Not handsome is not handsome... "


    "Sister, you are good or bad..."


    "Your little girl is young and wants to find a boyfriend. Who do you think is bad?"


    "Ah, sister, you..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A pair of sisters spread their wings in the air in an instant, and the joyful laughter spread all over the sea, just like the sea singing


    When she came to the sky, she would still remember the angel''s position in the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    The whole world is like the end of the world with the black scorched earth, the black crows everywhere and the red clouds in the sky.


    At this time, in the sky above the scorched earth, a void was suddenly torn, and then nine colored lights came down. A group of black crows were startled and flew into the air.


    Then, ten rays of light fall down in an instant, and then show ten people standing under a dead tree.


    Su mu more than a dozen people look around the desolate scene can not help but quiet down, and around the observation.


    After a long time, the water blue goddess murmured: "the last time I came to the underworld, I was still a living planet. I never thought it would become like this..."


    Su Mu was surprised when he heard the speech, but the jade in the underworld was in a hurry? That''s a little weird. After all, this is the underworld, not any other planet.


    At this time, the plain faced goddess also nodded: "it seems that the underworld stars are also beginning to suffer from corrosion, and each planet will go to this step."


    After that, all the goddesses looked at the water blue goddess, and the latter did not speak, because the goddess knew what they meant. The water planet is still safe. In fact, the future of the water system planet will become a ruin like other planets, just as time has not come.


    "Susu, rose should be in the most prosperous place on the planet. Shall we go now or wait?" The goddess of blue water suddenly looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu''s current mood can only be said to be a little excited. In addition, there is also a sense of uneasiness. Of course, in addition to the feeling, Su Mu''s anxiety is due to the people in the cycle of time.


    If there is no accident in finding rose this time, Su Mu will take the goddesses back to the earth directly, while Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan, who are in the cycle of time, meet again, I''m afraid it will be an unknown time, so Su Mu will stand still and hesitant.


    In fact, all the goddesses can feel Su Mu''s uneasiness at this time, and they also know what Su Mu means. After all, they have been in the time cycle for more than four months. Although these four months can not be compared with Su Mu''s more than 20 years on earth, generally speaking, there are love, friendship and a group of gods like the reincarnation of the earth Brothers


    If we let Su Mu leave like this, it is impossible to say that there is no attachment at all. However, Su Mu must return to the earth. Otherwise, the ninth element will never be found and Su Mu''s goal will never be completed.


    Several goddesses saw Su Mu''s silence, and the plain faced goddess murmured: "according to the burning saying, rose should be the commander of the underworld now, so there should be no big problem to meet her now. If there is no accident, we will return to earth together in three days. Do sisters have anything else to do?"


    Several goddesses looked at each other, and then looked at Su Mu again.


    Su Mu stood on the scorched earth and took a look at the surrounding environment and said: "OK, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to find Lieyu and bring her here. If it goes well, we will return to earth in three days."


    Although not give up, but always have to choose.


    The water blue goddess came to Su Mu''s side, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, let Shuilan come with you. In case of any accident, Shuilan can help Su Su..."


    At this time, all the goddesses agreed with the water blue goddess''s proposal. After all, Su Mu was killed in the angel kingdom. If not for the alliance of several goddesses, Su Mu would have fallen into the angel world. Therefore, although Zhiyan said that rose was the overlord of the underworld, several goddesses could not rest assured of Su mu


    Su Mu patted the water blue goddess''s little hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, rose is also the overlord of this planet. Who else can do to me here? What''s more, my whole body is already a Shenyu suit. Even if you leave the Shenyu suit, you can also play a role. Don''t worry. There are many dangers on the light star. When you find lie Yu, you can bring it back... "


    Seeing Su Mu''s insistence, all the goddesses could only agree to come down, but Zhiwei and the goddess of black and white stayed by Su Mu''s side, and there was also a care.


    The water blue goddess and other seven people looked at each other, then quickly rushed to the sky, and then disappeared in Su Mu''s field of vision.


    Guangxing is a place where mortals can''t survive. Su Mu saw the scene around Lieyu when he was in the time tunnel of the angel world, so it would be reassuring to let several goddesses go to Su Mu at this time. Moreover, the goddess of Lieyu should have calculated that she was about to return to earth, so Su Mu didn''t have to worry too much about not finding Lieyu at this time.


    Now that the matter was settled, Su Mu took a look at the black and white goddess standing beside him and said, "you go back, I''ll find the rose myself, and I won''t come out without my command."


    The black and white goddess widow Na nodded, and then turned into black and white two combined light into the divine domain tower.


    Su mu, on the other hand, quickly unfolds the blade and flies in one direction


    The boundless and boundless underworld, at this time, it is dark


    And at this time, somewhere at the top of a Fuchsia super palace.


    A black haired woman with a black blouse only covers her thighs, while her legs are a pair of stockings. She looks like a girl on earth, but this kind of dress is a bit out of place in this worldShe slowly walked out of the palace, and then came to a balcony like position, looking at the red clouds in the sky


    A pair of black pupils at this time appears melancholy, and even a trace of intolerance, and then this kind of eyes only lasted for a few seconds, and then turned into a tough look


    At this moment, a woman suddenly came up behind her.


    This woman is also dressed in black, but her long body is the whole body, wearing a black cloak and hat like a sweater. She slowly walks up to the woman''s back and bows slightly and says, "hade, everything has been prepared according to your order..."


    Ming Di, she is rose naturally. Standing on the balcony at the top of the castle, she nodded slightly and said, "act according to the plan. Don''t let anyone see the clue..."


    "Yes, do you have any other orders?"


    Rose shook her head, and then still stood in a daze, as if there was something on her mind that had been making her uneasy


    The woman behind her slightly raised her head and wanted to say something, but then she swallowed back to her mouth. Then she bowed slightly and left the hall


    "I hope you don''t blame me..."


    After a long time, rose just murmured a sigh, and then said this sentence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    The wind was blowing in Su Mu''s ears, and he had been flying in the underworld for at least ten hours. Su Mu was stunned all the way.


    The whole planet seems to be withered. There are brown soil everywhere, as well as dead uncles. There are even some active volcanoes rising from the plain and constantly emitting black smoke. The whole planet seems to have entered the end of the world, and no one in the underworld can be seen. Su mu can only slowly approach the position of the rose by virtue of his perception of the divine tower.


    When the sun just rose the next day, the red cloud in front of Su Mu finally began to disappear. Then Su Mu''s insight and God saw the building he saw for the first time when he came to the underworld


    A super castle made of red bricks and stones is a bit like the building of western countries on earth. However, the castle is so big that Su mu can''t tell. Judging from the pictures, the area of the castle is at least dozens of kilometers wide, and the length can''t be seen at all


    He quickly approached the castle. When Su Mu came to the castle, he found that there was a light shield over the castle, which seemed to restrict flight and aura. So Su Mu could only slowly land at the gate of the castle.


    The castle seems to be built on a big mountain, so when Su Mu came down, he was on a stone bridge similar to a cliff, and in front of him was the gate of the castle.


    Under the red sun, the line of sight is gloomy and mysterious, and the front door is illuminated by red light, plus the color of red bricks, the whole world seems to be enveloped in red.


    Su Mu folded up the blade and walked forward step by step.


    The huge gate of the castle is 100 meters high. On both sides and above the gate are carved all kinds of animals that Su Mu doesn''t know. However, the expression of these carvings is very fierce. Even every beast has its fangs, which is like swallowing people who enter the underworld


    When the sound!


    The two men at the gate crossed their weapons and blocked Su Mu''s way. At this time, Su Mu directly took out the token that rose had given him from his backpack.


    The two guards looked at each other and said, "just a moment, please."


    One of the soldiers went straight in, while Su Mu stood still and looked at the scene around him and said, "is this always the case in the underworld?"


    The rest of the soldiers were slightly stunned, and then nodded: "it has lasted for a hundred years."


    "A hundred years? A hundred years ago, was the underworld just like other planets


    Su Mu stood in the same place. At this time, he leaned over and looked down. There was a huge Canyon and river below. The water in it was clear, but there was no living things or even a fish.


    The guard didn''t seem to be very wary of Su mu. He shook his head and said, "the former underworld is different from other planets. Since you are not from the underworld, why do you want to come here? How did it come from? You are not a soul. "


    Su Mu was stunned and asked with a smile, "why can''t the soul come to the underworld?"


    At this time, a woman suddenly came out of the gate, and she said: "because all the people who come to the underworld are dead, which is the so-called underworld!"


    Su Mu looks at the woman in front of her in surprise.


    Black hair, long gown, cloak and sweater, covering her hair. I can''t see what kind of hair it is. Her face is very beautiful, with red lips and teeth.


    However, when the woman came, Su Mu noticed one detail, that is, the woman''s legs were tied with two daggers, the black tights were shiny, and a pair of pure black boots, which looked more like the dress of the earth girl, just because the cloak and gown looked a little strange.


    She went to Su mu, looked at Su Mu and said, "your name is Su mu?"


    "Well..." Su Mu looked at the girl and said, um.


    The girl nodded, then walked behind Su Mu and said, "come with me."


    Because this time is to go out, so Su Mu looked at the girl a little strangely and asked, "isn''t rose here?"


    The girl''s back is very slim, but it gives Su Mu a vague feeling when she walks. It is like blinking, but it can see the action of walking forward.


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment, then followed the girl out.


    Along the rift valley in front of the castle, Su Mu and the girl walked to the left for about two hours. Then, the red cloud in front of him was slowly passed through. After that, Su Mu saw a shocking scene


    In front of the rift valley, a huge volcano appears in front of us. The volcano is like a pyramid and has been blocked by red clouds in mid air, so the end of the volcano can not be seen at all.


    The girl who led the way said: "this is the temple of the underworld. The person you are looking for is at the top. Go ahead."


    "Don''t you take me up?"


    "I have no authority to go up."


    "Then I have it?"


    "Yes, go up." With that, the girl turned around and walked back, leaving Su mu with a confused face.At this time, Su Mu did not immediately start climbing the mountain, but looked around.


    I feel strange when I come to the underworld, and things are even more strange now.


    At the bottom of the volcano, part of it is separated by the Great Rift Valley, and part of it is like a normal volcano, with slopes of cooled magma everywhere.


    Su Mu walked forward for a distance, and then saw a red step leading to the sky


    Su Mu looked up and walked up slowly.


    There is almost no difference between volcanoes and volcanoes on earth. The more you go up, the higher the temperature rises. When Su Mu reaches the cloud, the temperature here has reached more than 40 degrees


    However, after passing through the clouds, Su Mu finally saw the top of the volcano, and was still emitting thick smoke, constantly rolling in the air. The difference was that the smoke from the volcano was red


    Su Mu looks around in surprise. Are the red clouds in the underworld all caused by this volcano?


    Five hours later


    Su Mu finally came to the top of the volcano.


    The top is not as simple as Su Mu imagined. It looks like a platform, and there are dozens of red rock pillars. The top of the pillars is connected together, like a super lever


    At the center of the platform, where the thick red fog erupted, Su Mu saw a back figure A figure that Su Mu is very familiar with


    Black hair, silky hollow jacket covering her back, in the hot wind, her legs show a pair of black stockings, very sexy, and give people an illusion of seeing the earth people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    The heat wave was so hot that Su Mu could not open his eyes when a stream of heat came. At this time, Su Mu stood on the red platform to watch the familiar back image, and then step by step.


    Under the map of red light, the back of the rose is more like a housewife. Su mu can not help but walk up and hold the body of the rose.


    The rose''s body trembled, and then slowly felt the heartbeat and breath from Su mu. She didn''t turn back or speak. She leaned her hair under Su Mu''s chin, and then looked at the crater with red smoke.


    After a long time, Su Mu pulled a pair of small hands of the rose, and then put it in her abdomen and said, "what happened to you, rose?"


    The rose still did not speak, she stood in the spot to look at the red smoke, like thinking about what, but Su Mu felt strange.


    Seeing that the rose didn''t speak, Su Mu continued: "come back to earth with me."


    Since rose is the overlord of the underworld, no one can stop the rose in this world, so Su Mu has nothing to do, but to bring her back to the earth.


    Now Su Mu just needs to wait for several goddess to come to the underworld with Li Yu, and then open the tunnel of time and space to return to the earth.


    However, at this time, the rose shook her head slightly, and she slowly opened her mouth and said, "there is a legend in the underworld."


    "What?"


    The rose released Su mu, then slowly walked forward a few steps, the huge heat wave hit again, Su Mu couldn''t help but block the hot air in front of her with her arm, while the rose was still walking forward, the heat wave blew up the silk sand on her, revealing the plump and sexy figure of the rose.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Because Su Mu noticed that rose stood here barefoot, and a pair of snow like little feet were printed on the red sediment step by step


    At this time, rose said, "the underworld is beyond the nine elements, but it can not escape the fate of reincarnation galaxy. Now, the stars of the underworld are slowly withering, and in a few years it will become a planet that can not be inhabited by human beings and gods like a light star..."


    "But there is a legend in the underworld that when the stars of the underworld are dying, it can be solved by filling in the entrance to the top of the underworld. In fact, it is not unreasonable. Because the withering of the whole underworld is caused by the red smoke eruption here, which leads to the whole world of the underworld falling into an acid world, with trees withering, land scorched and black and rivers withered The current dried up, and the ocean turned red Clouds have also turned red, and the sun in the air has turned red... ""


    Su Mu frowned: "is this not the same as the weather change on earth? Acid? "


    Rose this time slowly turned around, Su Mu surprised to find that the rose actually painted a strong makeup.


    eye liner is very obvious, and even on the forehead there are some crystal ornament, with her white cheeks, flaming lips.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "Su......"


    "Well?"


    "Do you know how to fill in this entrance?"


    Su Mu clapped in his heart.


    When she came to the underworld, the rose was not only not excited and not happy, but a melancholy feeling, which made Su Mu feel bad. Now the question of rose makes Su Mu feel bad.


    So at this time, Su Mu also walked forward a few steps. The temperature of the heat wave caused the animal to sweat. So Su Mu took off his clothes directly and then came to the edge of the red smoke and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Rose suddenly smiled at this time, the red lips of the flame is white teeth, she turned to the crater and said, "from the highest god of the underworld into the crater, with the explosion of the whole volcano filled!"


    Su Mu was shocked.


    He went directly to the back of the rose, and then looked at the back of the rose and said, "the supreme god of the underworld, refers to you?"


    "In addition to this condition, there may be another factor..."


    "Well?"


    "That''s sue you..."


    "Me?"


    "I may not be able to fill in this crater by myself, but with Su, it will be ok..."


    Su mu can not help frown, rose this is to let themselves and jump into the volcano?


    And not to say that jump down to the question of death and life, rose said this thing can be realized? Two bodies fill in to stop the crater? Don''t be kidding.


    But at this time, the rose turned slowly and looked at Su Mu and said, "you are the Lord of gods, and you can save the underworld and block the crater..."


    Su Mu did not speak, but looked at the rose quietly.


    She continued: "I know it''s unfair to sue, but now, there is no other way, and roses can only choose to do so Otherwise, the underworld will be completely ruined in a few years Now the total population of the underworld is less than a million Su...... "


    Although Su Mu now understands why rose should bring herself here to meet, but it is a little confused. How can things on this planet make rose fight alone? Or what kind of underworld prophecy? It''s a little dramatic.So Su Mu went directly behind rose, then put his arm around her shoulder again and said, "you don''t have to ask for my opinion. If we can really save your planet by jumping down, we Su Muyi has no hesitation. The question is, can we really solve the future of the underworld star after jumping down? How many years has the underworld existed? "


    Rose was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know if I can save the underworld, but this is the only thing rose can do at present. The existence of the underworld star is consistent with the time of the nine elemental planets, which has been about 10 billion years..."


    "In other words, the life span of the underworld star has been exhausted..."


    "Almost Maybe we can stick to it for billions more years... "


    In fact, every planet has its own life span, even the earth and the sun are the same, so the underworld star at this time, like other planets, is no longer suitable for life to live in. If rose forcibly changes this state, let alone whether it can succeed, it just seals up the crater, then what about the interior of the planet? These red smoke will burst out sooner or later, blocking the vent. The Hades will probably explode directly in the future


    However, Su Mu didn''t say so, because Su Mu was sure that rose could think of this problem, but as the king of the world, she wanted to think about the life of the whole underworld star


    "Sue, would you like to jump into the top of the underworld with rose?" Rose slowly opened her mouth and asked, there was not too much emotional fluctuation, as if she had prepared such a question for many years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Su Mu was stunned by the problem of rose. It was not that Su Mu didn''t dare, but that Su Mu felt that it was not worth it. He sacrificed his own life and Rose''s life to gamble on the future of the planet. It was not su Mu''s style to do so.


    He took a look at the rose and said, "if this can really save your planet, I su Muyi does not look back, but what is the significance of the result of doing so? You should also know that the planet is no longer good, there is no chance to save, so the significance of this is that Comfort your subjects, let them know that you have jumped into the top of the underworld, let them know that you have done according to the prophecy of the underworld, so they will be in a state of peace of mind before the explosion of the planet


    Rose nodded, it really means this, this is the heart, if you know when you will die, even if you know that you still have 58 years of life, then even now you will be upset But if you don''t know anything about the future, even if you die in 30 years, you will live a better life than knowing you will die 58 years later.


    People, all life with thoughts, is a peace of mind.


    Rose is also so, she is to let the people of the underworld to spend this disaster period at ease!


    "So, I have to jump."


    Su Mu understood the meaning of rose and had to jump down to pacify all the life in the underworld. Su Mu had no power to refute this point.


    However, Su Mu may let rose do such a stupid thing?


    "Rose." Su Mu directly took Rose''s little hand and said, "in fact, there is still a way..."


    "What can I do?" Rose back to the underworld has wanted to break the scalp, any way to think about, but the survival of a planet, not a person and a God can control.


    Just at this moment, a footstep came from behind and said, "what kind of man are you? Don''t you have the courage to jump down for your own women? Is this the human being whom Hades yearns for? Hum


    Su Mu and rose turned around and saw the woman with a cloak coming over.


    Rose slightly sigh airway: "Rose Lin, go back."


    The girl named Rose Lin hummed: "Emperor Ming, this human has no courage at all. How to be your man? I think it''s better to give up, man. There''s no one I can trust. "


    Su Mu slightly frowned, rose, rose Lin, is it a sister?


    But at this time Su Mu had no mind to think about it. He took a step forward and looked at the girl and said, "My Su Mu has never hesitated to treat her own woman. However, some things need to be considered carefully. Even if the crater is blocked, can we put an end to the future of the underworld star?"


    "It can''t be guaranteed, but it can at least make the people of the underworld spend the last few years at ease."


    "Your king will be sacrificed for your peace of mind, isn''t it?"


    "In a few years, we''ll all die, Wang. It''s just a few years in advance."


    "Ha ha, how many years ahead of time? Why don''t you jump? "


    "Because I''m not the king of the underworld, and I can''t represent the king of the underworld. I jump down and have no effect..."


    For a moment, the conversation was deadlocked here, and Su Mu seemed to have no power to refute.


    And rose this time also nodded: "Rose Lin said right, this world, only I can calm the people''s panic mood."


    Su Mu shakes his head, but before he speaks, he is interrupted by Qiang Lin.


    "Su mu, if you like Ming Di, you can finish the last jump of your life with him. If you are afraid, please leave the underworld and never tell others that you are the man of the Ming emperor! Hum


    Su Mu frowned again. The woman was so sharp that she said as if Su Mu didn''t dare to pay anything for the rose.


    However, Su Mu sighed and looked at the rose and said: "between us, maybe we don''t need other people''s recognition. What we experienced is not a word that can be determined. If you think so, rose, I have nothing to say."


    Rose was stunned, and then took Su Mu''s hand: "qianglin doesn''t know the past between us. She won''t understand it. Don''t take it to heart..."


    How many difficulties have been spent with rose and how much Su Mu has paid in the underworld for rose are not clear in a word, so now Su Mu doesn''t want to argue with this girl named qianglin.


    "In fact, I just said there is a way to try."


    "What can I do?"


    "Hum! Coward


    Rose smell speech frown to drink: "Rose Lin, again so wantonly, don''t blame me not to read and sister''s affection."


    Rose Lin smell speech on the contrary also sneer up, she looks at Rose and Su Mu Road: "how? Do you know you''re Hades? Do you know who you are? If so, why defend him? What can be said? Since a big man can come to the underworld, it is a little more capable than that. What can you do? Can you save this planet or millions of lives on this planet? Don''t be ashamedThe situation in the underworld has lasted for a hundred years and has not been solved, so qiangling naturally thinks that Su Mu did not dare to jump down the volcano.


    At this time, Su Mu shook his head helplessly and said, "who am I? What ability can I have? You don''t have the qualification to discuss it. I don''t have the qualification to talk about it. You, an outsider, can''t understand me and rose!"


    "Well said, you are doing something useful to the underworld star. There is a good opportunity in front of you!"


    "At the end of the day, let me jump off this crater, right?"


    "Yes


    Su Mu sneered and went directly to the crater. Rose was surprised to see the scene, because she felt that Su Mu was not the one who was so infuriated. Qiangling was just a few words of encouragement. How could su Mu lose his mind? Even the gods will be melted down. Rose is not even ready for it. Su Mu He


    "Sue..."


    Shua!


    Su Mu immediately unfolded his black-and-white blade, then leaped forward and disappeared in the red smoke


    "Sue!" Rose is shocked. She wants to stop Su mu. However, as soon as the aura is released, she feels that she is bounced back by an energy


    "Sue!"


    "Sister!"


    Shua!


    Another black aura instantly stopped the figure of rose, and rose Lin quickly stopped her and said, "sister, don''t jump first!"


    With tears in her eyes, rose looked at her sister in surprise, then shook her head in disbelief and said, "are you on purpose? Did you mean it? "


    Rose Lin slightly bowed her head and said, "I am your sister. I can watch him jump down, but I can''t watch you jump down. In case What if he jumps down and solves the situation? "


    Rose lost her voice and laughed: "then I don''t have to jump, do I?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Rose understood what her sister meant.


    If Su mu can seal the crater, then the current situation will be solved, and Rosa will not have to jump down. Therefore, qianglin has directly sealed the location of the crater.


    Qiang Lin looked down at her sister and said, "elder sister, you have to understand that he is just a human being, and his life span is just a few decades. But you are different, our life span can be endless, so..."


    "So there''s no problem sacrificing him, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lynn! You are bold Rose suddenly burst to drink a way: "what do you know? What do you know? Do you know who he is? "


    Qianglin looks at her sister in surprise. She has never had such a big fire with herself. Even when she is no longer in charge of the whole underworld, she can forgive the mistakes she made when she is in charge of the whole underworld. At this time, Rose''s rage makes her a little at a loss


    "He, isn''t he a mortal? You said he''s earthman, alien, didn''t you? Why are you yelling at people like that? He is also a human being whose life span is less than 100 years old. Is it necessary to be so excited? Sister, if you really like human beings, just look for another one? The most important thing in this universe is human He... "


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face sounded in the crater, and rose sneered. She knew that explaining what had no effect on her sister, because she would never know Su Mu''s position in Rose''s heart


    Qianglin was surprised that she was beaten by rose. However, the next second, the figure of rose disappeared in place and reappeared again. She had come to the location of the volcano


    "Sister!"


    Shua


    Rose also with the red smoke disappeared in place


    Qianglin stood in the same place, her eyes widened, she watched the rose jump into the volcano, looking at the thick red fog, for a time, completely dull


    After a long time, rose Lin hung with tears all over her face and roared: "die! Die! Dead good! Death can comfort the life of the underworld! If you die, you can make way! For a mortal! A mortal with a life span of only a few decades! Hum


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In an instant, at this time, the top position of the volcano, in an instant, seven lights suddenly appeared, and then in the back of qianglin, the figures of seven goddesses appeared.


    Qiang Lin, who was still sad and desperate, was stunned at this time, and then looked at the blue goddess and other seven goddesses


    She glared at the seven women in front of her: "you, are you, are you, are you the God of elements?"


    Meimou, the goddess of water blue, was stunned, then looked at the location of the crater, and then leaped up with a Shua.


    "Supremacy ¡¤ water blue verification!"


    Buzz!


    When the huge cold air falls, it instantly dispels the red fog around. At this time, several other goddesses can''t help but fly into the air, and then quickly release various skills. The location of the crater instantly covers the energy of seven elements, directly suppressing the surrounding temperature


    But standing on the flat ground, rose Lin widened her eyes at this time. Why did the God of seven elements come here? What do they mean by coming here? What''s more, aren''t all the reincarnated galaxies withered? Are these goddesses still alive?


    "Shuilan, the master is down there!" Su Yan suddenly said.


    The water blue goddess nodded and said, "well, split this volcano."


    "Good!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Buzz!!!


    The whole person of qianglin is stagnant in place, and the dialogue between the seven goddesses completely shocked her, because it is not only the master of that sentence, but also what they said just now to split the volcano? Isn''t this the destruction of the whole underworld planet? Now the volcanic eruption has caused the underworld to wither. If the whole volcano is split, then the whole Hades star will not enter the end of the world in an instant?


    "You! You can''t do this! As the Supreme God, how can you destroy other people''s planets at will? You can''t do this! It can''t be like this! "


    Shua!


    A huge water ball covered qianglin''s body, only saw the cold eyes of the water blue goddess looking at her and said: "if Susu has any mistakes, don''t mention this volcano, I will completely eliminate your underworld in the universe!"


    When the cold chill came, qianglin was still in place. Her intermediary position was not as good as that of rose. Therefore, in the face of the Supreme God, she only had high hopes, but how could qiangling never think that Su Mu''s identity was actually the master of element supreme God? How could that be possible? Why didn''t the rose mention it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring heat wave is coming.


    Su Mu seems to be in the sea of fire, and at this time, the figure of rose is also slowly falling down, Su Mu smiles, and then covers Rose''s body with the boundary of the divine realm, and they slowly flutter down over the Red Sea.Because of the heat wave, it is very difficult for them to fall down, so they can only use aura to drive their bodies down.


    Holding rose''s hand, Su Mu pointed to the red ocean below and said, "rose, this is the current situation of your planet. Special magma has spread here. Without accident, the underworld will be covered by magma within ten years. At that time, do you still expect your subjects to be safe and sound?"


    Rose naturally knew these things, so she shook her head and said: "because of this, rose wants them to spend the last few years safely. Now the temperature on the surface of the underworld is getting higher and higher. When the temperature reaches 500 ¡æ, then the whole life of the underworld will die. When the temperature reaches 50000 degrees, even rose can''t bear it..."


    "That''s why you think of this stupid way?" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Rose frowned, and then said, "if people had a way, they would not do this, but now..."


    "I have a way..."


    "Well?"


    "You should know that Ryu''s planet has long been destroyed?"


    "Of course, their world has been uninhabitable for years So now the nine elements are left, and they are the supreme gods... "


    "Wrong! The people on their planet are still there! On the water planet


    "Water planet?"


    "Yes, the world of aqua blue is still there. Otherwise, how could I come to the reincarnation Galaxy? I am a mortal. The temperature range is more than one Baidu. Do you think I can still live?"


    Rose''s eyes widened.


    If so, Su Mu''s solution is The migration of the whole underworld?!


    Rose''s eyes widened as soon as this idea appeared, because this method is really feasible, not only feasible, but also can save all the life of the underworld at present


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Su Mu and rose can''t continue to land after falling to a certain extent inside the volcano, because the heat wave is too big, which makes their bodies unable to fall. So at this time, Su mu can only tell rose the way he thinks of to migrate the whole underworld to the water blue world. Although the water blue world has already borne the life of other elemental planets, most of them are Well water does not invade the river, just like the angel clan. They will not contact with human beings, and human beings will not contact them. It is not good to be at peace with them.


    When Rose was still hesitating, a sudden cold air fell down, and then saw the heat wave around her directly turned into ice, followed by the fall of various elements, which directly covered Su Mu and rose.


    Bang!


    Su Mu and rose two people''s body quickly rushed up!


    Boom!!!


    They rushed out of the volcano, and then saw that the red clouds around them had disappeared, and the location of the crater had been blocked by something


    At this time, rose saw that all the seven goddesses were present, and sent aura to surround the crater. The huge elemental aura controlled the crater and continued to erupt red fog, and the surrounding environment gradually became clear


    Have been waiting for Su Mu and rose to slowly fall on the ground, seven goddesses all surrounded them two.


    Su Mu asked, "have you found Lieyu?"


    Su Yan said at this time: "this day we went to lie Yu''s planet, and explained your plan with Lieyu. Lieyu said that there are some things to do. When we go back, we must pass through the light system planet. At that time, she will enter the earth cycle with us."


    Su Mu nodded. As long as Lieyu knew, Su Mu could only look at the goddess of water blue.


    Shuilan was a little stunned at this time, and then looked at the rose. She immediately understood Su Mu''s meaning, so she frowned slightly, but she didn''t give her answer immediately. After all, the underworld has become this way now, and the only way to save them is to migrate. The fall of the planet is beyond the control of the Supreme God, Even the highest gods are just life after all. Compared with the galaxies in the vast universe, they are too small.


    Su Mu said: "although there are only human beings in the land of time cycle, there are also orcs, angels, demons and other life forms. As long as the creatures with strong genes, such as the angel family, they live in the high altitude and only need the gravity of this planet. There are other life hidden in places that human can''t see or reach, so I think ¡­¡±


    Rose also looked at the water blue goddess, and the latter directly interrupted Su Mu: "Susu, you don''t have to say, Su Su, it''s not impossible for the life of the underworld to migrate to the water star, but like other life, they must adhere to the contract. As long as they stay on the water planet for one day, they are not allowed to have any contact with humans. Once they have contact, they will be sent away immediately. Rose would like to answer According to this, I agree to their migration. "


    Rose''s eyes widened when she heard the speech. She looked at the goddess of water blue a little inconceivable, because she had never thought that the water blue goddess would agree to come down so readily. To know that the current water system planet has been very saturated, and now let the people of the underworld migrate to the past, isn''t this adding burden to the water system star again?


    It''s just that rose knows that the netherworld star has not been for many years. If it doesn''t migrate now, it will disappear in the universe. So the rose now, let alone the water blue, can''t be too harsh. After all, it is necessary to step into other people''s home to survive


    Several other goddesses also showed a smile, as long as the water blue goddess agreed, then the matter was solved.


    So, at this time, the water blue goddess took the lead, flew directly into the air, and then said, "Susu, we are waiting for you below."


    Su Mu gave a sound, and then watched all the goddesses disappear in the location of the volcano


    At this time, the location of the entire crater left rose and Su Mu two people, Qiang Lin did not know where to go, Su Mu also had no mood to ask.


    "I''m sorry..." Rose stood in place looking at Su Mu road.


    Rose at this time, a face of apology, after all, qianglin said so many hurtful words before, and rose also a little confused before, want to let Su Mu jump into the volcano with her.


    Su Mu directly took Rose''s hands, then looked at Rose''s face with an apologetic look, and said with a smile: "you think about your own planet, these things are nothing. The most important thing is that as long as you can solve this matter, no matter what the future may be, at least you need to solve the immediate problems instead of escaping by yourself..."


    Rose''s eyes were stunned, because Su Mu said she was in her heart. Besides comforting the life of this planet, rose really didn''t want to carry it any more, because she knew that the underworld would not last for many years. Therefore, under all kinds of helpless circumstances, rose could only choose to escape and jump into the volcano. After all, she had already There is no way


    So Su Mu said this, but directly to Rose''s heart.


    She sighed helplessly: "before you come, rose really has no way, all the ways have been thought of, but can never save this planet, Sue, rose, so tired..."Su Mu hugged her, and then patted the rose on the shoulder and said, "OK, everything is over, the migration of the water star of the underworld will be OK. Will you and I help your subjects migrate here or the earth?"


    Rose shook her head: "I don''t know what to do, after you go back, can the rose go back alone?"


    "Yes, the tunnel of time and space should be opened, as long as all the earth people in this galaxy go back to normal as you entered the earth."


    According to the meaning of several goddess, Su Mu only opened the tunnel to return to the earth, then the whole thing would change greatly. All the earth people, even all the things about reincarnation, would return to the way they had come to the time reincarnation. Therefore, rose women can return to the earth again through some way of reincarnation as their NPC.


    Therefore, at this time, the rose can only look at the red star and say: "as the king of the world, I only hope the life of this world can continue Sue, you go back first... "


    Su Mu knew that rose would make such a decision. It was inevitable. With the burning, they would not leave easily without settling down their subjects. So Su Mu also did not ask. Because Su Mu was confident that she could return to this place after solving the ninth element, and then they would leave with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    The underworld.


    On the dark land.


    Su Mu and the nine goddesses meet again.


    This time I came to the underworld, I didn''t think it was so difficult. I almost finished the goal of seeing the rose, and I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. The goddess of water blue agreed to the migration of the underworld without hesitation. The whole thing seemed to happen smoothly.


    At this time, the empress went to Su Mu''s back with a smile and said, "why, don''t you give up?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s really a little reluctant. It''s not easy for her to maintain the safety of the whole planet as a woman. I really want to stay and help her..."


    "Well, shepherd, it''s not fair. We''re easy? At the beginning, our planet did not rely on the world of blue water to survive? At the beginning of the migration, we did it alone... " The empress snorted.


    Su Mu laughs. He naturally knows this, so he doesn''t stay to help rose. After all, it''s their own business. What Su mu can help them is to let the goddess of water blue promise to migrate to the underworld.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, the matter has basically been solved, and Su Mu should return to the earth. The plot of the ninth element and the reincarnation of the main brain should come to an end.


    So, at this time, the plain faced goddess slowly walked forward a few steps, and then said, "so, are we going to the gate of time and space or return to the kingdom of God?"


    The water blue goddess and all other goddesses looked at Su mu.


    Because, I''m afraid that it''s unknown to come back. What Su Mu needs to do now is to give up helping Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan, and even his brothers here.


    Therefore, the goddesses also looked at Su Mu one after another at this time, as if to say that you really won''t have a look?


    Su Mu slowly unfolded his blade, then flew into the air, leaving the underworld directly.


    The goddess of water blue slowly walked forward and said, "Susu, he still can''t put it down..."


    "If he could put it down, it would not be him..." The empress chuckled.


    Several goddesses looked at each other, and then quickly flew into the air, and then disappeared in the underworld.


    At this time, far away from the castle, Rosa and qiangling stood at the crater and looked at Su Mu''s side. The two women, with different expressions, watched the colors disappear in the air


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Huadu Empire, Tianyong City, night sky of Shenyu empire


    A dark shadow quickly shuttles through the sky, and then falls directly in the imperial palace of Shenyu. However, no one has found this figure.


    The location of the wing room of the district government.


    Su Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in a door, and then quietly stood in place.


    The door was closed, and it was already three o''clock in the morning at night. At this time, no one appeared in the courtyard except the soldiers on patrol. Su Mu stood in the same place and hesitated, because he was afraid that he would wake her up when he saw that face after entering


    Finally, however, Su Mu opened the door.


    The room is very dark, but Su Mu goes in with his eyes open, so everything in the holiday is in Su Mu''s sight.


    Unexpectedly, there are two people lying on the wooden bed in the room. Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan are sleeping soundly


    Su Mu slowly walked to the bedside and stood in the same place


    At this time, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan are serene. They don''t notice a person coming into the room. They breathe quietly, while Su Mu stands still and looks at them quietly.


    They had promised that they would take them with them when they left, but now it seems that they must break their promise. Su mu can''t take the people here to the earth, which is beyond doubt. After all, these are two different worlds. Except for the goddess of water and blue, who can pass through the tunnel of time and space, they can''t pass through. Of course, Su mu can find another way It''s su mu. I don''t know how to use it at present


    Therefore, Su mu, standing in the same place, can only make a silent apology in his heart. He doesn''t want to wake them up, because Su Mu doesn''t want to see the parting scene, let alone the reluctant and sensible expression of Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan.


    Therefore, Su Mu stood quietly in the room for a quarter of an hour and turned away, because Su Mu knew that he would come back.


    Leaving the room of the two girls, Su Mu planned to go to Xia Feng and Pang Zhihu to say goodbye, but he saw that the light was still on in another room.


    Su Mu slowly walked to the door of the room, and then stood there for a long time Inside, the sound of Hula water, needless to ask, was taking a bath. Su Mu couldn''t help grinning. The one who was still bathing at this time point was not long Xueji?


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling at the images of her contact with long Xueji these days. The earth girl is still a puzzle. She doesn''t say her identity, and Su mu can''t find out the identity of this woman. However, she has been helping Su mu in the process of contact, so Su Mu is very curious about her identity.Squeak!


    Su Mu didn''t open the door carefully. He just pushed the door in and then bypassed the screen.


    In the room, long Xueji is really sitting in the bathtub. However, she doesn''t seem to care about Su Mu pushing the door in. She just smiles and looks at Su Mu coming in.


    "What? You want to peep at Grandma''s bath? Come on, do you want to wash it together


    Long Xueji''s smile is not that angry, but very indifferent feeling.


    Su Mu Zong shoulder, and then directly sat in long Xueji''s room, said: "you so like to let me see you take a bath?"


    "It''s clear that I take a bath every time you come, OK?"


    "In the middle of the night, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. Do you tell me you''re taking a normal bath?"


    "Who made it impossible to take a bath at three in the morning?"


    "It''s not normal anyway..."


    "Cut, you just want to peep at my girl''s bath and be stubborn."


    Su Mu laughs and stops talking. They seem to have tacit understanding. Long Xueji doesn''t speak any more.


    At this time, long Xueji slowly came out of the bathtub. Su Mu was sitting in front of her, a perfect body appeared in front of her. Long Xueji''s face was tinged with a faint blush, and the water droplets on her body were still rolling down. This painting style was absolutely bloodletting according to Su Mu in the past. However, Su Mu was extremely calm at this time, not the same as before Eyes


    Long Xueji slowly came out, then picked up the towel to wipe the water on her body, and then wrapped the towel on her body, just like a beautiful woman bathing on the earth


    Snow white fragrant shoulder, Gao long chest, lotus root white arm, plus that pair of long legs, incomparable fragrance Yan.


    She went directly to Su mu, then sat on Su Mu''s thigh, put her arm around Su Mu''s neck and said, "why, you''re not interested in me at all?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    The picture in the room is very strange.


    A beautiful woman just out of the bath sat on Su mu, and Su Mu hugged her waist but had no feeling, just sitting in the spot so lightly.


    After that, Su Mu directly put the body of longxueji in her arms and pasted it on her body, smelling the faint fragrance. Su Mu laughed and said, "what is your real name, longxueji?"


    Longxueji was stunned and then smiled: "isn''t someone telling you?"


    "No." Su Mu shook his head.


    Long Xueji stood up, then sat on the dressing table, combing her long hair and looking at Su Mu through the mirror: "when will I go?"


    Su Mu was surprised. Is this topic transferred too fast?


    But longxueji did not know that Su Mu was going to return to the earth, but it was quite surprising to say such a word directly. Obviously, she knew she had said goodbye to her return today.


    So Su Mu no longer conceals, and points out the head: "after dawn."


    "Are you back?"


    "It''s definitely coming back."


    "How many years later?"


    Su Mu saw that she didn''t speak at once, because Su Mu himself was not sure when she would be able to come back.


    At this time, long Xueji took off the towel and presented a perfect back image to Su mu. She said while wearing clothes: "you leave the time cycle, so these more than 100 people from the earth who are transferred will probably follow me. So, you want to know what I am and who I am. I can go to see me after returning to the earth, of course, If you can find me... "


    Su Mu stood up, and longxueji could not say it since she didn''t want to say it.


    "By the way, I''ve seen Jess..."


    Su Mu looked at the Dragon Snow Ji.


    The latter laughed: "Zeus'' Jess, he also reincarnated in time, but he did not exist in the Huadu empire. According to my investigation in recent months, Chinese players will appear in the Chinese capital empire accordingly, because the Chinese Empire corresponds to the Chinese of the earth, such as the Japanese island corresponding to the East island state, so Jess is not in the Chinese Empire."


    "Have you been abroad in these days?"


    "Yes, I met some of the earth people and told them that the day of returning to earth was coming."


    "Jess knows I am in the Huadu Empire?"


    "He must know, but he does not know that you are the Lord of the kingdom of God."


    Su Mu shook his head, everything was over, and there was no need to meet these people in the samsara.


    So Su Mu stood up and said, "after dawn, I will convey pangzhihu to him, and the Empire of God gave him a good deal of care."


    After that, Su Mu stood up and wanted to leave.


    But longxueji asked, "you have no words for Fu Chu Wan ER and Fu Fu?"


    Su Mu Lin gave a moment, then shook his head, saying that there was no difference between not saying it. Su Mu believed that Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Fu would understand their meaning, so don''t say more.


    Looking at the figure of Su Mu leaving, longxueji''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then sighed in her heart, all the time that should come will come


    Push open the window, longxueji looks at the moonlight in the night sky, murmuring: "Hello, earth."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when a shadow disappeared in the night sky, the door of the district government opened countless fans.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Fu in pajamas stood in the window to look at the sky. The two women silently watched the shadow disappear, and there was no tears on her face. Some were just looking forward to it. Parting was for the next time. Since Su Mu chose to leave, then naturally, it was his reason. Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Fu also knew that Su Mu told them goodbye.


    In addition, Pang Zhihu''s window door was pushed open.


    He looked at the night sky, and his face was firm and firm. He seemed to tell Su Mu that he would protect Su mu for this kingdom empire.


    Besides, at this time, a figure looks up at the sky in the courtyard somewhere in Tianyong City, and then sighs slightly. At this time, he walks past an old man behind her and coughs and says, "pour the city, go back to the house, cold night."


    The girl looked at her father, then looked at the air again, then turned and supported the old man to the house I don''t know. Heart geometry


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Whoops!


    Su Mu quickly rushed to the sky, then directly tore the void, and then entered the angel circle. However, Su Mu only lingered over the city of angels, and then quickly left the angel circle.


    As for the burning, she just looked up on the balcony of the spiral hall at this time, and then she returned to the spiral hall with a smile. Everything was so natural.


    The sound of the wind came, Su Mu had been flying in the air, and it was only after several million meters high before he stopped slowly.


    This is, the goddess of water and blue, the goddess of the female, and several other goddess have already suspended in the air.Su Mu flew up to see the sun rising slowly.


    It''s all over. Although Su Mu feels that there are still many things to do in this world, Su mu can''t wait to return to the earth.


    At this time, the water blue goddess came to take Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, there is still a chance to come back in the future. Next time you come back, you can let the people here freely enter the solar system..."


    Su Mu nodded. Although he knew that the goddess was comforting him, Su Mu also knew that it would not be too late.


    Su Mu turned around, then hung up a smile and said, "now you should tell me what the state of the earth is now?"


    Several goddesses were stunned, and then all looked at the goddess Fengxi.


    She floated forward for a distance and said: "at present, the status quo of the earth is no different from that of the master when you left. It is still a prosperous city. Reincarnation is still the most popular game on the earth. There is no one of them, and there is no end of the world. There is no biochemical crisis and the earth''s digitization. At the beginning, we fought with reincarnation mastermind, only one of the reincarnation masters The projection, and the earth digitization that we saw at the beginning, is also a huge projection, which is only set up to let us leave the earth. "


    Su Mu nodded, which was generally known, so Su Mu asked again, "what I want to know is what is the state of the earth''s reincarnation."


    Several goddesses looked at each other, and the goddess Fengxi said: "the earth''s reincarnation has developed for more than four months, without any accident. The average level should reach 150. At the time of the most frequent national wars, Huaxia, as in previous years, has been defeated one after another after the absence of a large number of high-level gods These, master, you''d better go back to earth and ask in detail... "


    Su Mu looked up into the sky, then stretched out his hands and said, "well, set sail! Return to earth


    Return to earth!


    Several goddesses also showed a smile. After nearly five months, they finally wanted to return to the earth again. This time, all the goddesses knew that Su Mu would be stronger and more violent than when he left, because not only was su Mu''s strength improved, but also the goddess''s ability had been unprecedentedly strengthened!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several figures, quickly disappeared in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    In the vast universe, Su Mu and several goddesses quickly shuttle. Because there is no air constraint, people''s flying speed has reached an unprecedented state. Su Mu even felt that he had flown to less than half a day, and had already seen the planet of Lieyu goddess, the light star!


    On the outer side of the photostar, lyyu was suspended outside the atmosphere, waiting for Su Mu and others.


    The nine goddesses, together with Su Mu and lie Yu, were eleven.


    "Sister Lieyu..."


    "Lie Yu..."


    When several goddesses get together again, it''s hard to avoid asking for warmth. As for the withering of Lieyu''s planet, it''s been many years ago, so people don''t mention it.


    Lieyu goddess or that kind of amazing appearance, all white.


    Several goddesses said hello, Lieyu goddess directly went to Su Mu''s side, and then slightly bowed: "Lieyu, please see God."


    Su Mu waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. Open the door of time. Let''s go back to earth."


    The goddess of Lieyu smiles, then spreads out her hands. In an instant, a huge energy comes and tears the void. A portal appears in front of Su mu.


    As before, Su Mu had left a portal for the goddess Lieyu, but he was bewitched by the ninth element, which made the burning fire error. Now, seeing the portal of Lieyu goddess again, Su Mu also felt a lot. The most important thing is that this time he returned to the earth, not relying on the traverser, but the gate of time and space.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Lieyu waved again after setting up a portal, and another portal appeared in front of Su mu, which made Su Mu curious.


    "Shenzun, for special reasons, your return to earth is not allowed by reincarnation, that is to say, it is not normal to return to earth, so all the earth people in the samsara system will return to the earth together. Therefore, if you return to earth now, you may have two choices, not the same as when you came..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This portal is the safest, but it takes a long time. Because the paths of black holes and wormholes are different, it may take a long time to return to earth..."


    "Very long, how long?"


    The goddess Lieyu looked at the blue goddess.


    The latter said: "Susu, on the way to the diameter gate, there will be black holes in four galaxies. When they pass through them, they will encounter various pressures and gravitation. Therefore, they may deviate or swallow up black holes. But the result is that they will definitely return to the earth. Only in a moment, it may take hundreds of years, or even it will be Thousands of years of uncertainty... "


    Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    Hundreds of years? Thousands of years? Are you kidding? Not to mention thousands of years, a hundred years is enough to make great changes to the earth.


    "Of course, such a probability is very small, almost negligible, but in the vast universe, one in 100 million is already a great probability. God, you should consider this problem well." She explained.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to return to the earth. It was much more difficult than Su Mu expected.


    Su Mu didn''t want to take the risk, because if it took 100 years to travel through the gate of time and space, Zihan and Chen xiaoruan would have died of old age So no!


    Lyyu once again came to the second portal: "this portal is a fixed transmission, which will pass through the surface of a galaxy''s star. The huge gravity will lead to time variation, which is the same as your Earth''s theory of relativity and gravity control time. When passing through this portal, we will shuttle through the middle Galaxy for five minutes, and the five seconds For the time of the earth, it is five years... "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Five is five years? This NIMA! This NIMA has more gravity than the star crossing?


    Suddenly, Su Mu seemed to have thought of something. He looked directly at several goddesses and said, "at the beginning, Fengxi said that in the future world, there was one I disappeared, and Chen xiaoruan also confirmed this matter. So, now this five-year period is not a coincidence, is it?"


    All the goddesses nodded.


    Lieyu said: "yes, this five years and five months is what you have to go through now. This time you return to the earth, relatively speaking, is the prophecy of the wind and the sun. The five years you have disappeared can be regarded as making up for..."


    Su Mu was really shocked.


    It turns out that Fengxi''s prediction is true. She will disappear for five years, but her time cycle is less than five months. In addition, this five-year shuttle is exactly the five-year time when she disappeared. Everything has returned to the origin of that prediction.


    "But in Fengxi''s prediction, the earth in five years will be the end of the world!"


    "So the prophecy." Lieyu said again.


    Su Mu frowned, five years of time prediction has been realized, but the earth''s biochemical crisis did not appear?


    Su Mu was a little hesitant, because he didn''t have to ask these goddesses. Su Mu also understood that great changes would take place in the past five years. For example, according to the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi, maybe his return to the earth would be a biochemical crisis, or the earth would still be the earth after he went back, which was no different from that when he leftHowever, facing Su mu, there is another choice, that is, the portal which only a few hundred million times will cause time disorder. This portal will return to the earth in an instant, and the uncertain factor is the variation of time, which may lead Su Mu to return to the earth directly in a few hundred years


    Two choices, Su mu can choose only this five-year transmission portal!


    Su Mu does not dare to take risks. Although the probability is very small, once it happens, they will disappear on the earth, because their life span is only a few decades and less than 100 years!


    Therefore, Su Mu could only stand at the position of the second transmission gate and said: "it seems that all the fixed causes and effects can not be escaped. The prediction of these five years is bound to appear..."


    Several goddesses also looked at each other. There were some things that were not explained clearly. The five-year prophecy was realized, but I didn''t know what would happen to the earth in these five years.


    "Let''s go. Five years is better than going back to earth and seeing their graves!" Su Mu led the way to the portal.


    Several goddesses also followed at this time, and then quickly entered the portal


    Shua!


    The portal disappears.


    However, at this time, outside the atmosphere of the light system planet, another figure appeared, a face formed by a thick black fog, and then gave out Jie Jie Jie''s laughter, which was very frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Shua!


    The surrounding scenery was in a flash of retrogression.


    Su Mu is surrounded by all kinds of colorful, countless stars constantly regress to form various lines and shapes


    Su Mu and other 11 people are rushing forward in the shuttle gate


    Instant!


    The movement slowed down, and Su Mu was surprised. At this time, Su Mu saw a huge white planet on his left. The white planet also emitted huge energy and heat, and there was a layer of fixed rotating small gravel around the planet


    Lieyu said: "this is a negative year galaxy, God should be able to know?"


    At this time, the goddess of water blue rushed to Su Mu''s side and said, "the negative year reincarnation is a few months later than the earth. Susu should be able to know..."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "is this the galaxy that Lieyu said?"


    "Yes, negative year galaxies have more gravity than the solar system, so the time here will be out of sync with the earth''s time. Only in the reincarnation game can we achieve synchronization. The place we are passing by is the negative year galaxy. So, no accident, every minute we are here is equal to one year on earth..."


    Su Mu really wants to study the vast universe. There are so many mysterious things that people yearn for.


    If gravity can change time, Su Mu suddenly has the idea of a brain hole.


    He looked back at Lieyu and said, "if gravity and black holes are the central control time of the universe, then if we find the largest gravitational Galaxy in the universe, can we speed up the time of the universe? On the contrary, if we look for a galaxy with negative gravity, will it be able to bring the universe back to the time when it was first formed


    Goddess Lieyu was stunned, then hung up a smile and said, "Lord God, this idea is not impossible, but no one can confirm it, because in this universe, the Supreme God and even the most advanced genetic organisms can not verify the time reversal. It can only speed up the operation of time as it is now. Therefore, if there is such a situation as you said, Lord God, That can only accelerate the aging of the universe, not back to the time when it was first formed. "


    Su Mu had no choice but to take a look at the negative year galaxy. It seems that he still has a lot to learn.


    The galaxy is very beautiful in the vast universe. Su mu can clearly feel that his body has undergone great changes during the few minutes of his shuttle, such as the growth of fingernails visible to the naked eye, and the instant lengthening of hair. All these things represent the rapid shuttle of time


    Shua!


    After leaving the gravitational attraction of the galaxy, Su Mu was surprised to find that his fingernails were 10 cm long, and his hair was about the same length as the water blue goddess.


    A few goddesses smile, but Lieyu goddess changes Su Mu''s appearance directly. Her nails fall off and her long hair falls off.


    "Your Majesty, we will enter the solar system in a few minutes and land on earth in ten minutes. Are you ready?"


    Su Mu took a deep breath, and suddenly turned around and asked, "where is the Centennial Galaxy?"


    Lie Yu a Zheng, then smile a way: "in the opposite orbit, we are unable to meet."


    "Oh, is that a parallel universe really exists?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Susu, do you want to learn about space? After returning to earth, Shuilan can teach you... "


    "Ha, no, I''m just curious..."


    Su Mu is not curious about the location of the Centennial galaxy, but about whether people who fly fireflies in the cycle of time will return to the Centennial cycle from the time cycle?


    Seeing the galaxy in front of him constantly retreating, Su Mu was very excited; the earth, Laozi is back!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, China Empire, Kyoto University.


    In the dining room, a girl''s long hair goes straight to her thigh. This long hair makes the interpretation of "black long straight" incisively and vividly.


    Slender waist, long legs, a pair of black stockings, height of about 1.65 meters, with food in hand to his classmates that table to sit down.


    Her delicate facial features attracted the attention of many male students.


    "Wow, 99, are you still a vegetarian?" The girl is called Yan rujun. She''s a good friend. Her famous brand is a symbol of her "taste" and family strength.


    Wen Renjiu, naturally, is Zihan''s younger sister, that is, the little Lori who followed Su Mu at the beginning. Now she is a 19-year-old girl.


    I heard the person nodding: "well, five years, used to it."


    At this time, another girl with short hair raised her head and looked at Jiujiu and said, "in other words, you and your sister have been vegetarians for five years. What on earth is it for? You used to be known as having no meat and no joy... "Wen Renjiu slightly frowned, and then slowly ate the food on the plate.


    Five years ago, my sister began to be a vegetarian five years ago. She said that she wanted to pray for her brother-in-law. So after that day, Wen Renjiu and Wen Renzi Han gave up meat together. They had never been exposed to meat in the past five years. But what about sister and wife? It still doesn''t show up.


    Now I recall that Su mu, who is arrogant and domineering in the samsara, is still as if yesterday, the shadow of God, the divine realm, the national war, the lunatic, brother Su, President Su, boss Su, and so on. These names can still be heard in the inner part of the divine realm. However, as time goes by, the divine realm is no longer the original one.


    Although there are still many shrines supporting Shenyu, the high-level one after another is changed. It seems that the Shenyu has become a commercial guild. My sister doesn''t care about it, and she is still in school. So I don''t know how to solve the current situation.


    "99, today''s reincarnation is the second update in five years. Anyway, it takes a long time to update. Let''s go to Heige together in the evening?" The girl''s expression was suddenly excited.


    At this time, Yan rujun raised his head and said, "Sassoon, you don''t know you are going back to accompany her grandfather today?"


    "Ah? Well, it''s a pity that we haven''t been out for a long time since our grandfather fell ill in 1999


    Yan rujun frowned at the speech, and then glared at the short haired girl Sha Xuan, who didn''t open the pot to mention. Now he hears that others are down, and Wen Renjiu''s mood is not good at all. Isn''t it painful to mention this matter now?


    But the short hair girl is longitudinal shoulder, hears other people desolate, this fact, how to say? In the past, it was all about hearing people, but now it''s hard to wait until they can''t hear people. Can''t we say more?


    At this time, the phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, sister two word quickly connected, and then Oh, after a few rings, then hung up the phone.


    "What did sister Han tell you?" Sassoon asked in a hurry.


    Nine nine is helpless vertical shoulder way: "reincarnation maintenance, sister is OK, so tell me today do not have to go back, she will accompany grandfather."


    "Well, let''s go to hi song together? We''ll go together. We''ll miss you one every time... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Finish your meal.


    Wen Renjiu and Yan rujun stood at the gate of the school waiting for the girl named shaxuan.


    Yan rujun looked at the man and said, "Jiu Jiu, don''t compare with Xuanxuan. You don''t know her yet. Be frank."


    She looked up at the sky and said, "it''s OK, I understand."


    It is an indisputable fact that Yan rujun and Sha Xuan can still be together with her. Many former students now see that they want to stay far away from home. They are afraid that hearing other people''s affairs will affect them, so Wen Renjiu has long wanted to open up.


    Yan rujun also sighed helplessly. When he heard that people were brilliant, Sha Xuan, a girl from other provinces, followed Wen Renjiu very well. Now, after she was listed as a rich man, she became more and more fierce. Every day she tried her best to show that she was a person in the upper class. After hearing about the desolation of others, Yan rujun could clearly feel that shaxuan was estranged from wenrenjiu, which was also helpless People are like this.


    "99 Are you and your sister still waiting for your brother-in-law? " Yan rujun suddenly said.


    After hearing that Jiujiu was stunned for a moment, then he stretched out his hands and looked at the snowflakes in the sky, and said with a pure smile: "yes, brother-in-law, he will come back. My sister and I believe that..."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, monarch. Sometimes people have to have faith and desire, don''t you think?" Wen Renjiu turned to look at Yan rujun, and interrupted her after words.


    Because Wen Renjiu knew what Yan rujun was going to say, Su Mu had disappeared for five years. In the past five years, no matter the influence of Wen family, the dragon family, and even the Su family in Kyoto, they all tried their best to find out. However, the final answer of the three families was that Su Mu may have died, probably in the Eastern European battlefield. After all, Su Mu''s identity is the first of the remnant souls Killed by their enemies, the Su family and the dragon family even found some evidence.


    However, the elder sister said that Meihe zero appeared once. They told Wen Ren that Zihan and Su Mu were probably still alive. Therefore, both Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Jiu Jiu firmly believed that Su Mu was still in the world and might appear in front of them one day.


    Therefore, Wen Renjiu has been waiting for Su mu with an optimistic attitude. Especially after Wen''s family is lonely, they need Su Mu''s appearance as a goal. Otherwise, Wen''s family will not be able to support him in Zihan''s hands


    Yan rujun sighs. Wen Renzi Han even sold his shares in Shenyu in order to cure Wenren Zhiyuan. Now Shenyu is no longer Wen''s. At present, Wen''s family can only live on state subsidies and Ziyang''s industry. It seems that Wen''s family has changed from a first-class family in Kyoto to a third-class family


    At this time, a group of people came out of the gate of the University. Yan rujun and Wen Renjiu frowned when they saw them. The former took Wen Renjiu''s arm and said, "it''s Liu Ru Shuang..."


    I heard that people''s eyes were also cold.


    Liu Rushuang, the son of a third rate family in Kyoto who has been pursuing Wen Renjiu, is a family of over 100 million industries. He was rejected by Wen Renjiu many times when Wen Renjiu was brilliant. But this year, when Wen Renjiu was lonely, Liu Rushuang seemed to see the opportunity, so he frequently wanted to contact Wen Renjiu And tonight, what makes people''s eyes cold is that there is also shaxuan who comes with Liu Rushuang.


    Sha Xuan came with Liu Rushan and others, waving his hands and shouting, "Jiu Jiu, Jun Jun!"


    "Ninety nine, long time no see. How are you recently?" Liu Rushuang went to the opposite of Wen Renjiu, showing a very gentlemanly appearance.


    At this time, Sha Xuan gave a smile, then took Zhou Qingming''s arm and said, "anyway, it''s not interesting for the three of us. Let''s six together, so that they can protect us, OK


    Jiuxuan will take care of you again


    What''s Sha xuan''an''s heart? Can''t he not know? So at this time, she was naturally very disgusted with shaxuan, and she had a thorough understanding of shaxuan.


    However, at this time, another teenager sneered and said, "what? Do you dare not even sing a song? Don''t worry. You don''t have to take the money. We''ll treat Liu Shao. "


    "What do you mean, Chun Xiang?" Yan rujun glared at that pair of good-looking eyes. What he said was a stab in the heart of Wen Renjiu. Now we all know that Wen Renjiu is lonely and owes a huge amount of debt. In addition, the old man of Wen is seriously ill. He can''t afford to insult him at will!


    Alcohol Township went to Yan rujun in front of him and said with a smile: "Yan rujun, you don''t have anything to do here. What I said is that I heard how beautiful people were at the beginning? It''s very difficult for us Liu Shao to meet people. Now do you think it''s still the same one? In other words, you Yan''s family is a high-level society in Kyoto. At first, it was even if you were around the smell of others. Now you still can''t see the form clearly? "


    "Hum! You are the only one who will forget the benefits! Ninety nine and I have been close friends for more than ten years. Even if the family is lonely, she is also ninety-nine! " Yan rujun snorted.At this time, Liu Rushuang, who had been hanging a smile all the time, quickly waved his hand and said, "alcohol is less. Pay attention to your words. Don''t hurt people."


    "Hey, the truth I said."


    "Jiu Jiu, let''s play together. I heard Xuanxuan say that you don''t have to take care of Wenren''s grandfather tonight." Liu Ru Shuang smiles.


    After seeing this man, Jiujiu still wanted to turn around and leave. However, Chunxiang continued to sneer: "Alas, my family is in decline, and I don''t even have the courage to sing. What a pity..."


    "Who do you think has no guts?" Wen Renjiu could not bear to stop at the same place, and then looked at Chun Xiang and said, "Chun Xiang, you Chun family is not enough to ride on Wen people''s head. Even if Wen people are not as good as before, you can''t be compared with them!"


    "Ah? Why are you arguing? It''s true that Liu Shao is just asking you to sing, not to go to any shady place. Why do you have to do this? Let us play together? Can''t you give me a face? Please... " At this time, shaxuan came to play the game.


    I heard that Jiujiu took a look at shaxuan, and then took a look at Zhou Qingming behind him. It was obvious that shaxuan boasted that he could take himself to Haikou to sing with him in front of Zhou Qingming, so these three people would come together.


    So when he heard that he approached Sha Xuan in a low voice: "Xuanxuan, this is the last time I can help you as a friend! There will never be another time! " Then he walked to the parking lot at the door.


    Sassoon stood there with a sneer in his heart. Now he still uses you to help me? Today I will let you know what it means to be a dog in the middle of a family. Now you are not worthy to be my best friend of Sassoon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    At night, the snowflakes are floating.


    In Kyoto, the lobby of the "Royal KTV" is full of beautiful men and women. At this time, the samsara is undergoing the first super update in five years. It is said that the "hierarchical map" will be opened. Therefore, the nightlife of the whole country and even the world is the busiest in five years. Therefore, KTV, bars and any nightlife places are full of people, and no one is not It''s full.


    As one of the most luxurious families in Kyoto, the Royal KTV is also full of seats today. The people waiting for the box in the lobby can be said to be a sea of people.


    At this time, I heard that nine people, Yan rujun, Sha Xuan and Liu Rushuang, Zhou Qingming and six people from Chun Township came in and saw the crowd in the lobby frown.


    "How lively..." Shaxuan couldn''t help getting excited. After all, he hadn''t seen such a lively night life for many years. Everyone seemed a little excited.


    I heard that Jiujiu and Yan rujun frowned slightly. At this time, the crowd in the hall was looking around the big screen in the middle of the hall.


    After six people came in, Yan rujun frowned and said: "so many people, when do we have to wait? Or go. "


    Originally was not very happy to come here, so Yan rujun naturally did not want to let Wen Renjiu and these people together.


    However, Chun Xiang snorted: "what''s the hurry? They''re waiting here. Shall we wait? Master Zhou and Liu Shao are here. Wait. "


    Said to see the alcohol township to the counter position, and then how how how to squeeze in.


    At this time, ninety-five people stood at the edge of the lobby and looked at the big screen in front of them.


    What is shown above is the update trend of this reincarnation. All the men and women waiting for the compartment seem to forget the waiting time and look at it carefully.


    Liu Ru looked at both sides and said: "according to the grapevine, this update of reincarnation can be said to be a great change. Nine maps are added. In addition to the international map, there are eight layers of maps that can be updated. It is said that the first layer is our current map, which has players from all over the world, while the second layer needs players of level 400 or above to enter. The third level is above level 500 And so on. To the Ninth level of the map, you need 900 or more. It''s very scary. "


    Zhou Qingming nodded his head and said: "yes, in addition to these maps, various Super copies will be opened. There will certainly be various artifacts and super equipment. I really hope that..."


    I heard people staring at the rolling information on the big screen, but I was thinking about when someone could come back.


    When he left, the average level of reincarnation was only 100 levels, but now, five years later, the average level of samsara has reached 300. If he does not come to reincarnation, he will enter the later period of reincarnation. At that time, the national war will become more difficult, and even can not catch up with the current mainstream level.


    Yan rujun murmurmured: "Jiu Jiu, you and Han elder sister have not entered the game for a long time, 300 level?"


    He shook his head and said, "no, it''s still two levels short of..."


    Liu Rushuang came over this time and said, "it''s OK. After the update is finished tomorrow, I''ll take you to upgrade to level 99. I''ll guarantee that you will be promoted to level 300 within a week."


    Liu also took a look at us? Isn''t it OK to hear people''s elder brother? "


    "Do you hear people heading east? He is now in charge of Ziyang, which has the mind to upgrade with 99? If he doesn''t take care of Ziyang, what does he rely on? " Zhou Qingming hummed.


    Wen Renjiu frowned again. Since he heard that he was lonely, he could mention these things every time he spoke. Wen Renjiu had to admit that Wen people were not as good as before. But is it interesting for these people to mention them frequently?


    Now Wenren Xiangdong really needs to take care of Ziyang guild. Otherwise, Wen''s life will be greatly affected. But this is not the reason why they can bully Wen people casually? When I heard of other people''s scenery, you didn''t see a flattering smile Wall grass!


    "Zhou Shao, how can you say Ziyang was also the overlord of Zhongzhou city at the beginning, but the alcohol family has suffered a great loss. How can you say Ziyang is a little too much?"


    Zhou Qingming hummed: "it''s a matter of alcohol. What''s the relationship with me? Besides, I''m not wrong. I heard that people still have to rely on Ziyang to survive. "


    Hearing that the man was about to speak, Chun Xiang waved his hand in front of him and said, "Liu Shao, here is the private room. Come on."


    After that, she led the pedestrian to the first floor of the elevator.


    In the corridor, the crowd is constantly moving, after all, it is a big update of reincarnation. Now no player can go online, so there are more people here.


    Liu Rushuang six people in the corridor directly stand full of positions, so when walking forward, you will naturally meet a lot of people walking.


    However, a group of five people came in diameter and did not want to give way to Liu Ru Shuang and others. So at this time, both sides could not help but work harder. Young people, especially Liu Rushuang, were good face. For a while, a group of people directly blocked the corridor.Chun Xiang took a look at the other side and said, "brother, let me."


    A young man in front of him had a scar at the corner of his eye, which seemed to be a mixed society. However, it was actually Bai Feng, the young master of the white family in Kyoto. He snorted and did not make a sound. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine. A younger brother behind him said, "damn NIMA, who will let me? Do you know who our young master is? What a dog


    A word and two dirty words, which made several girls such as Jiujiu frown, and Liu Rushan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. He walked forward and looked at the young man in front of him and said, "friend, I''m Liu Rushuang, he is Zhou Qingming, Chun Xiang. What do you call your friend?"


    The boy with the scar had a smile, and then approached Liu Rushan''s face. Then the elder brother''s wine burped and said with a smile: "Laozi''s name is Baifeng."


    Liu Ru Shuang''s three people were stunned at the smell of speech, and then their apparent momentum weakened. Then they saw Liu Rushuang smile and said, "it turns out that Bai Shao has a chance to play together." Said to see Liu such as the pair of motionless to get out of the corridor.


    Chun Xiang and Zhou Qingming are young masters of the aristocratic family, so they naturally know what the word Baifeng stands for at this time.


    The group moved aside, and then Baifeng laughed and was about to walk by. However, at this time, shaxuan showed a strange expression. Baifeng, the name of which is well-known in Kyoto. Although he is a young master of the Bai family, he likes to fight, and even is just like a gangster, but he has the support of the Bai family. So in the area of Kyoto, he is also famous, the most important Yes, the Bai family and the dragon family have a deep relationship, which makes the white peak more favorable.


    However, when the white peak forward, but suddenly stopped in place, and then looked at the person nine nine smile: "Oh, this is not the second Miss Wen people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Well, this is not the second lady of Wen family?" Bai Feng saw Wen Ren Jiu and stopped in situ directly, then looked at Wen Ren Jiu Jiu Dao with a smile.


    Yan rujun quickly stood in front of Wen Renjiu''s body and said, "Bai Feng, have you drunk too much?"


    "King? What are you doing here? Not afraid that your little aunt will beat you? "


    "You mind me! Let''s go. " Yan rujun said, she is very clear what this white peak wants to do.


    Wen Renjiu is also a lady of the aristocratic family in Kyoto. She and her sister Zihan are well-known in Kyoto. Therefore, they are lonely now. Almost all the gentlemen who used to look up to Wen people want to bully them, as if this can satisfy their previous dissatisfaction.


    Bai Feng laughed, then directly lifted Yan rujun''s shoulder and said: "you go away, Yan rujun, I don''t care about you in the face of your little aunt. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Yan rujun just wanted to speak, but was pulled by the youth behind Baifeng and said: "Yan rujun, do you want me to call your little aunt now?"


    "Long Shuang? How did you get mixed up with him? " Yan rujun can''t help but be surprised. Since long shisan didn''t take charge of the state of Qin, the Dragon Shuang disappeared in the samsara. However, he didn''t expect to mix up with Baifeng in reality.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Baifeng went directly into wenrenjiu, but the latter was not contemptuous and looked at Baifeng. Before, Baifeng pursued wenrenjiu, but because of the family relationship, wenrenjiu had not seen this person with a straight eye. In addition, he was a dandy like a gangster, so Wen Renjiu would not contact him more.


    However, at the beginning, Liu Rushuang could not set foot in the existence of Wen Renjiu, but now, Wen Renjiu is lonely, Liu Rushuang and Baifeng all come out, which makes Wen Renjiu helpless and feel the world is in hot water.


    "Jiu Jiu, since she''s here, let''s play with my brother for a while. This face must not be refused by Jiujiu sister?" Bai Feng ha ha a smile, direct the person who hears nine nine forced in the corner position.


    Liu Rushan frowned at this time. It was his purpose to get close to Wen Renjiu today, but he was actually targeted by Bai Feng. Moreover, Liu Rushan is very clear that Bai Feng is not as simple as other childish brothers. He doesn''t know what a gentleman is. If Wen Renjiu Jiu is taken away by him, he will not give up tonight.


    So Liu Rushuang went straight up and said, "Bai Shao, Jiu Jiu came with us, so..."


    "So you''re paralyzed! Liu Rushan, be wise and interesting, take your punk brother to get rid of me! Don''t wait for me to get angry Bai Feng suddenly looks at Liu Ru Shuang.


    The latter''s face turned red. The Liu family was not as good as the white family, or even several levels worse than the white family. In addition, the Bai family and the long family were friendly, so it was impossible to say that it was the Liu family. Even with the alcohol family and the Zhou family, it was impossible for the white family to be powerful. Therefore, at this time, the Bai Feng who spoke like this also made Liu Rushuang and Chun Xiang three people dare not refute.


    However, some people in their twenties, especially those who are still taking girls with them to play together, will it be a shame to be taken away by Baifeng? Don''t say it''s now, even if you come back to school, you''ll be ridiculed for years


    Liu Ru Shuang stares at Bai Feng and says: "young master Bai, how can you say that Wen Ren Jiu is also the second miss of Wen people? Do you want to..."


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face of Liu Rushan directly makes Liu Rushan stagger


    "Shit!"


    Alcohol Township just want to start, but it is Zhou Qingming to hold the wrist, and then slightly shake his head.


    Chun Xiang is not stupid, so he calmed down in the moment of impulse. The ten alcohols are not the opponents of the Bai family. If they fight with Baifeng at this time, it would be like dying. Moreover, Bai Feng, who seldom shows up, has heard about it for a long time. It''s just that the places where they mingle are not the same, so they don''t know about Bai Feng''s temper ...


    Liu Rushan was beaten, and several girls also exclaimed. There were more and more people in the corridor, but the more it was, the more he couldn''t hang on his face. So he stood up and was about to get angry, but suddenly he saw the young man named long Shuang stand up and say, "Liu Rushan, you don''t want to mix up, do you? Think about where this is! "


    Liu Rushan is stunned. Long Shuang, the nephew of long shisan and the son of the dragon family, seems to be true. This white peak is not only supported by the white family, but also by the dragon family.


    So at this time, Liu Rushuang also withered. He stood at the same place and did not know what to do, but he did not dare to speak again.


    Seeing this, Yan rujun couldn''t help but shout: "Liu Rushan, are you still not a man? You brought 99. Now you want to let others take it? Are you still not a man? Aren''t you afraid to go back to school and be laughed at? White peak! Long Shuang, don''t go too far Ah Let me go... " Speaking, Yan rujun was pulled out of the corridor by two teenagers.


    At this time, several teenagers drove all the onlookers out of the corridor, and then a dozen of them were left.


    Bai Feng gave a smile, looked at Jiujiu and said, "sister Jiu, let''s go. Play with my brother for a while. I promise to make your Ziyang develop smoothly, otherwise Ha ha... ""Go away!" I heard a cold word spit out, and then turn around to leave.


    White peak a Zheng, and then a smile, and then see long Shuang and other people go to stop Wen Ren Jiu.


    At this time, Baifeng no longer paid attention to Wen Renjiu, but looked at Liu Ru Shuangsi: "how? Do you want me to ask you to leave? "


    Liu Rushuang is also a coward swallowing Qi, but there is no way. Although she is not willing, she is still pulled away by Zhou Qingming


    When they left, they heard people screaming


    "Shit!" Liu Ru Shuang scolded her in her heart. She heard that she had spent a lot of effort to call it out. Now she is cheap. She is really unconvinced.


    But what can we do if we refuse to accept it? This white peak, they can not afford to provoke, so they can only give up.


    So at the edge of the corridor, Liu Ru Shuang looked back and said, "do you want to inform someone else?"


    Chun Xiang and Zhou Qingming took a look at each other and said, "what can I do to inform them? When they come, everything will be late... "


    Wen''s family and the dragon family have some friendship, but there seems to be no communication after Wen''s accident. Even if the people from Wen''s family come here late


    Therefore, four people can only sigh, this matter, let them to the extreme!


    Sha Xuan murmured: "I heard that people would not blame us for the matter, right?"


    "Hum! How can we be blamed for what the white family did? What''s more, we didn''t do anything about it. " The village hums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Night.


    A man walking in the streets of Kyoto, looking at the snow in the sky, looking at the familiar high-rise buildings, looking at the busy crowd, he can not help but smile.


    Although the space-time tunnel took a few minutes, now Kyoto is five years after su Mu left. At this time, Su Mu looks a little old, especially the edges and corners on his cheek are more obvious.


    With the heavy snow, Su Mu went directly into a clothing store. After coming out, he had already changed himself.


    Short hair, black down jacket, jeans, plus a pair of leather boots, no one will notice him on the street in the night sky, and Su Mu is that kind of passer-by''s appearance, so it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Su Mu himself did not expect that he returned to the earth again and landed directly in Kyoto instead of Haitian city.


    However, it''s good to come to Kyoto and see Zihan and Wenren. Because it''s the earth five years later, Su mu can be sure that Wen Ren Zihan is coming back. After all, Kyoto is her home, and Su Mu is sure that Wen renzihan will beg for the influence of Wenren''s family in order to find himself. Therefore, it is the first time for Su Mu to come to the earth What needs to be done? Besides, Zhuge muyue''s home is also in Kyoto, so Su Mu is not in a hurry to return to Haitian city.


    However, when Su Mu was walking in the street, he saw a figure A figure that Su Mu is familiar with and unfamiliar with


    On a snowy night, the girl was wearing a small down jacket, but her lower body was a short skirt and black stockings. She looked elegant and refined, but her face was slightly surprised by Su mu.


    Because the girl''s face is very much like hearing people''s purple cold, but there are several tender, like the girl''s age, Su mu can''t help but think of the little follower behind him - Wen Renjiu!


    "Yes, five years..." Su Mu hung up a smile. At that time, she was ninety-three-four years old. Now she is a graceful girl. No wonder she is surprised.


    However, when Su Mu was just about to shout out, he saw that Wen Renjiu entered a KTV directly with several of his friends. Su Mu was full of smiles. This girl, presumably, was crazy. In addition, the nightlife in Kyoto today seems different from that of ordinary people. It seems that samsara is not open.


    The TV projection on the streets and the TV in the convenience store are all showing the news of reincarnation, so Su mu can naturally understand why Kyoto is so busy tonight, let alone the progress. I''m afraid the whole world is the same now.


    So Su Mu directly followed up, and then in the lobby of KTV saw the news of reincarnation rolling.


    After hearing that Jiujiu and others have lost their vision, Su mu can only stand still and take a glance at the news about reincarnation. However, at this moment, a girl suddenly passes by Su Mu and stops again.


    She had a look of panic, but this time it was slowly back, and then looked at Su mu in surprise


    Su Mu also noticed the girl, and he smiles at the girl. At this time, he saw that everyone on earth asked Su Mu to arrive. In addition, the girl was only a teenager, so Su Mu didn''t have any wrong ideas, so he responded with a smile.


    "You, are you, are you su mu?" The girl asked in surprise.


    Su Mu was stunned. There were a lot of people around, but no one paid attention to the girl''s words. There was a lot of discussion in the lobby. Where else would pay attention to the girl''s words?


    But Su Mu was surprised.


    This is Kyoto, and the girl looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can she know herself? At the beginning, even if he was the shadow of God, no one knew what he looked like. However, if Su Mu knew himself in reality, apart from hearing that Renjiu was the same age as this girl, was there any other little Lori?


    "Are you?"


    "Ah! Are you really Su mu? " The girl screamed, then took Su Mu''s arm and squeezed into it


    "Hello, Hello, that, do we know each other? How do you know my name Su Mu''s face was muddled, because he was too excited before, and his attention was on Wen Renjiu''s body, so naturally he didn''t notice the existence of this girl at that time.


    But the girl pulled Su Mu and said, "hurry up, Jiu Jiu is in danger now. Go to her quickly It will be too late... "


    Su Mu''s heart cluttered. Could he still encounter danger in Kyoto? With the relationship between Wen Ren Zhi Yuan and Wen Jia, I''m afraid few people in Kyoto dare to touch the second lady of Wen family, right?


    But since this girl said so, Su Mu rushed to the elevator with the girl.


    However, at the moment when the elevator door opened, four young girls came out of the elevator, and several of them were stunned.


    "King? You haven''t gone yet? "


    Yan rujun pulled Su Mu directly into the elevator, and then directly pressed the button on the eighth floor to close the elevator door.


    Liu Rushuang, who walked out of the elevator, looked at me and I saw you. No one knew what happened. Liu Rushuang said strangely, "did you see the man yanrujun pulled just now?"The three of Chun Xiang nodded.


    "Do you know each other?"


    The three of Chun Xiang shook their heads again.


    They were little kids five years ago, so they couldn''t know Su mu. Even the name of the shadow of God has been gradually forgotten in these five years, let alone met Su Mu himself.


    However, Yan rujun hurriedly pulled a man in his thirties to the elevator. He must be looking for Wen Ren Jiu Jiu, and Wen Ren Xiang Dong, they know each other, so who is this man?


    "Go, go up and have a look." Four people immediately went to another elevator, and then went up. They said it was impossible not to worry about Wen Renjiu being intercepted by Baifeng. Liu Rushuang, in particular, wanted to make contact with Wen Renjiu by this opportunity. However, he was so disturbed by Baifeng that Wen Renjiu was definitely not virtuous, so Liu Rushuang gave up when he came down But now seeing Yan rujun calling for people, they naturally want to go up and have a look.


    Liu Rushuang is even more fantasized about hearing people''s 99. Don''t be spoiled by that white peak this time, or he will have no hope at all


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the nervous girl holding her arm in the elevator and asked again, "what''s wrong with 999? And how do you know me? Have we met? "


    "My name is Yan rujun. I''ve seen your picture in my aunt''s place, and I know that you are Jiu Jiu''s brother-in-law. Oh, uncle, don''t ask. Jiujiu is stopped by Baifeng. If you don''t go to Jiujiu, you''ll really have no face to see people. Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You have to wait for the elevator to go up as soon as possible? What''s more, it''s in Kyoto. Who dares to touch people? Su Mu couldn''t think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    On the eighth floor of Royal KTV, 888 private room.


    Wen Renjiu didn''t have any screams, no fear in her eyes. Although she was scared to death in her heart, she knew that she had to rely on herself when she experienced the loneliness of Wen Renjiu, especially when no one could help her. So Wen Renjiu forced herself to calm down, then stare at the white peak, close the door, and then step by step To oneself


    Wen Renjiu stood in the same place and slowly retreated, while Bai Feng was smiling and didn''t show too much expression. He just sat on the sofa with a smile and said, "Wen Renjiu, Wen Renjiu, the second miss of wenrenjiu, a famous woman in Kyoto, didn''t expect that there would be such a day. I know you heard that people and the dragon family have some friendship, but now, Wen people are nothing So don''t think that the dragon family will make a start for you. Take good care of Laozi today, and I will let Ziyang develop well in Zhongzhou. "


    Hearing that Jiujiu stood in a corner and looked at Bai Feng, he said, "Bai Feng, don''t be hypocritical. Let me leave here, or..."


    "Otherwise what? Let me hear someone come to me? Or let Ziyang come to fight us and kill the immortal guild? What a joke Bai Feng disdains a smile.


    Now, God is not heard of others, but also hope to punish others in the game? Ziyang in Zhongzhou is about to hold on, so Baifeng naturally knows what Wen Renjiu wants to say next.


    However, Wen Renjiu and Wen Yan are irrefutable. The association of killing immortals is now the first guild of China. Even the mythical Empire has already begun to decline. So let alone Ziyang, even if it is still in the divine realm, it is not the opponent of the society of killing immortals. When Wen Renjiu thinks of the things that have happened in the past five years, he can not help but feel frustrated.


    My brother-in-law has disappeared, and my sister seems to be depressed. My grandfather is seriously ill. I heard that someone else was framed. Now I am so depressed that I let the Ziyang guild in the game to support my family. Now, the situation has changed. It is far from the original Wen family. Even people like Liu Rushuang dare to make their own ideas


    When I think of these, I can''t help but feel fog in the corner of my eyes


    Bai Feng took a look and heard that nine nine people said: "cry, cry out, serve white little me well, won''t treat you badly."


    With that, Bai Feng stood up directly, and then walked into Wen Ren Jiu. He said with a smile: "to tell the truth, I have long been interested in your figure and face. Unfortunately, a year ago, Wen people''s scenery was infinite. Even if I wanted to think about it, I could only think about it. But I didn''t expect that after a year, I could be alone with you in a room. Ha ha ha, you are very smart It''s no use fighting back, so! "


    Bang!


    Baifeng took wenrenjiu''s hands with both hands, and then banged her wall on the wall directly. Then a wine burp came out. The smell of wine made her frown and tears slowly fall. Although Wen Renjiu is only 19 years old, she knows very well that no one can save her now. It is useless to cry, shout and make noise


    However, the fear in my heart and the changes of these years make the tears fall down and cry silently


    Bang!


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    "Bai Shao..."


    Suddenly, the gate was directly smashed open, and then rushed in countless people, most of whom were Bai Shao''s younger brother, including the boy named long Shuang, who also covered his face and chased in.


    Bai Feng turned around and saw Su Mu and Yan rujun rush in. He couldn''t help smiling. Then he let go of Wen Renjiu and said, "Yan rujun, do you really think I dare not do anything to you? And a helper? Ha ha


    "Baifeng, you are so bold. You dare to do the same to Jiu Jiu. You are not afraid of the dragon family..."


    "Ha ha! Dragon family, I''m here! Yan rujun, do you Yan family also want to help the dragon family and the white family? " Long Shuang broke in directly at this time, and then stood in front of Bai Feng in a low voice: "Bai Shao, this man is a little strange, we can''t stop it."


    Bai Feng took a look at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "friend, are you from other places to make trouble in the Royal KTV?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then nodded his head and walked directly over. In the dark private room, Su Mu''s face also showed: "yes, I''m from other places."


    Su Mu was originally from Haitian city.


    However, at this time, the whole person stayed at the same place, she could not help but cover her mouth with her hands, tears like a burst of water along her fingers drip down.


    At this time, I heard that my face was full of tears, even my breath had accelerated, and I even stood in the same place as if I was not breathing well


    Five years!


    It''s been five years!


    He finally showed up!


    At last!


    And still in such a place, under such circumstances, he finally appeared, finally came!


    Hearing this, the tears couldn''t be restrained. Even the words couldn''t be said. Standing there sobbing, the sobbing voice was very loud, just like fainting in the past. So everyone in the private room looked at Wen Renjiu strangely. What''s the matter?Baifeng is even more strange, just heard that people are about to be stripped of their clothes, there is no such excitement and crying, and now it is so excited? Look at her mood, it seems that she is out of control like sobbing, but more like a little cramp, like something sad


    Yan rujun couldn''t help but shed tears at this time, because she didn''t admit that she was wrong. This person is Su mu, the boyfriend of Zihan, Wen Renjiu''s brother-in-law!


    So Yan rujun knew that he didn''t admit his mistake!


    Su Mu hung a smile and then slowly walked towards the direction of Wen Renjiu. Bai Feng and long Shuang didn''t know what happened. So they could only watch Su Mu slowly walk out from the other side of the table. However, Bai Feng made a look at long Shuang to show his intention to make friends.


    Long Shuang and other brothers can''t stop this man, which shows that this man must be a practitioner. Otherwise, Yan rujun would not have rushed over with him alone.


    Although Bai Feng is a gangster, he is not stupid. He will not start his own business without complete assurance.


    At this time, several people came to the door again. Liu Rushuang and four other people also stood at the door, and then looked at the strange picture in the room


    At this time, I heard that she was in tears for a long time. Her whole body was convulsed, and her eyes were closed with tears. Then she watched Su Mu come slowly and stood in the same place indifferent, because no one could understand her mood, let alone what it was like for her and her sister to suddenly appear after five years of waiting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Step by step, Su Mu went to Wen Ren Jiu Jiu, and then stood in front of Wen Ren Jiu with a smile.


    Slowly raised his hand, Su Mu put his arm around the back of the girl''s head, and then directly put it on his shoulder and held her with one hand.


    "The girl is still crying when she grows up..." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Wow!! Boo Hoo


    The cry filled the whole room in an instant.


    Everyone saw Wen Renjiu holding Su Mu tightly in her hands, and then she burst into tears. Even Yan rujun couldn''t help crying. How could she feel the mood of Wen Renjiu and wait for five years.


    "Wow! Whoa!! Sobbing Hearing people cry, and hit Su Mu''s back with both hands, the sound is very loud.


    "Hehe, I''m about to get married and cry." Su Mu''s eyes turned red. Even Su Mu had five months left the earth, but for them, it was five years and five months, so Su Mu could understand the little girl''s mood.


    At this time, he was crying and hugging Su Mu''s shoulder. He almost convulsed and cried for a long time before faltering and crying: "Wuwu Brother in law Brother in law Sobbing WOW


    The inarticulate Wen Renjiu said and then began to cry, the whole person cried into tears.


    Su Mu now knows why women are made of water. At this time, she is just a tearful person


    At the same time, all the people in the private room were completely confused, because she was too sad to hear Renjiu cry, and the cry was very loud, even excited. Her whole body was shaking. Therefore, no one knew who this man was, and why Wen Renjiu was so excited after seeing him? Who the hell is this?


    It is not only Bai Feng and long Shuang, but also Liu Rushuang and other four people outside the gate.


    Wen Renjiu was a little sister since she was a little girl. Even if she met anything, she would not be as panic stricken as an ordinary girl. Even when Baifeng just wanted to possess her, she was not so sad. So Baifeng was also curious about who made the girls of this type cry into tears?


    After a long time, Wen Renjiu''s mood finally stabilized, but her eyes were swollen with tears. She slowly released Su mu, but her hands were holding Su mu, as if she were afraid that Su Mu would disappear if she let go


    Su Mu''s spoiled smile patted the girl''s head and said, "I won''t go."


    He raised his head while sobbing, then looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "really, really?"


    Su Mu nodded: "really, never go again."


    "I don''t believe it, Wuwu..." Hearing this, tears fell again.


    Su Mu felt a pain in her heart, then wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and held the little girl in her arms again.


    "Hello, are you going to recognize a relative? Is it over? " Long Shuang stood in the same place and couldn''t help drinking. It''s been a few minutes since I was born. Are these people air?


    Su Mu hugs Wen Ren Jiu, and then releases her. She wants to turn around. However, Wen Ren Jiu is holding Su Mu''s coat corner and is not willing to release him.


    Su Mu smiles, looks at the person nine nine and says: "I really don''t go."


    The latter shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Tears from the corner of her eyes tell Su Mu that she won''t let Su Mu go.


    Su Mu was helpless, and then stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, and then sat down on the sofa, and then said: "is this the total line?"


    Wen Renjiu nodded his head. It was like a little baby who was afraid of his mother''s leaving. This made Su Mu want to laugh, but it was more painful in his heart, because Su Mu knew that Wen Renjiu was completely afraid of leaving. Needless to say, Wen Ren Zihan often showed his missing mood in front of Wen Renjiu, or Wen Renjiu Nine often peek at Wen Ren Zi Han crying, otherwise Wen Ren Jiu would not be so worried about Su mu


    Su Mu was full of remorse in his heart and sighed slightly. Then he turned to look at Bai Feng and long Shuang and said, "well, you say so."


    Long Shuang and Bai Feng were stunned. The former said, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "didn''t you just want to talk? We''re gone


    Then Su Mu stood up, and Wen Renjiu also stood up and took Su Mu''s hand.


    Bai Feng stopped Su Mu directly and said with a sneer, "do you want to take people away from me? My friend, I haven''t given a name yet. Let me know that there are still friends in Kyoto, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to Bai Feng. Instead, he looked back and said, "did he just want to bully you?"


    "Well!" Heard the person nine nine heavy nod a, um.


    Su Mu turned and took a look at Baifeng and said, "your name is Baifeng, right?"


    "It is Ah


    Bang!!!


    With one foot raised, Su Mu directly kicked Baifeng up, and then sat down on the tea table with long Shuang. The instant smashed tea table made people around him scream.Su Mu pulled Wen Renjiu to do it again, and then said faintly, "well, is the person calling? Come in. "


    Bai Feng and long Shuang cover their chest, and then they look at Su mu in surprise. The corner just now is like being hit by a piece of iron. This is the mother''s KTV. How dare someone do something to me here?


    "What the hell are you looking at? Kill him for me Bai Feng scolded.


    Hula


    A group of people rushed in instantly. Yan rujun was scared and quickly hid behind the door. Liu Rushuang and others outside also quickly stepped back for a distance, but they could also see the situation inside from the door.


    Bang!


    Pa Pa!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Bang bang!


    Bang!


    Countless baseball bats fell down, but Wen Renjiu did not care at all. Looking at Su Mu''s face, she sat on the spot and looked at Su Mu as if nothing had happened, because Wen Renjiu knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and he was the leader of the remnant soul!


    King of mercenaries!


    If his brother-in-law can''t even solve these small minions, he won''t be called Su mu.


    Therefore, at this time, I can''t believe that Su Mu appeared like a dream. It''s just like a dream!


    Bang!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Bang!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    One minute later.


    The room quieted down, and a room of people fell to the ground, and all of them cried out. Yan rujun''s eyes widened in surprise, but he felt reasonable. After all, the man named Su Mu was wanted by my aunt. She could be Interpol, so this person''s skill must be very powerful


    Just, this is the Royal KTV. If you don''t leave now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Ah..."


    "Oh, dear..."


    The private rooms howled, and the whole scene was in chaos. Except for the location of the sofa, all the configuration of the whole private room was smashed to pieces.


    At this time, Liu Rushuang and others outside were completely shocked.


    They have never thought that someone should rush here to beat long Shuang and Bai Feng two people? You know, they are the young masters of the hundred families and the Dragon families. They are also the famous childe brothers in Kyoto. They were beaten to the ground and couldn''t stand up?


    Crash!


    At this time, another group of people rushed up, and then they rushed to the door and stood in a daze. A middle-aged man was even more surprised and looked at Su mu in the room and said, "you! You! Do you know where you''re making trouble? You know you played... "


    Shua


    Before saying a word, the man saw a microphone flying out of the room, and then it fell on the forehead with a bang, which instantly burst into a blood bloom.


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man fell directly to the ground and then lost consciousness.


    At this time, Liu Rushuang, Zhou Qingming and Chun Xiang are completely shocked. NIMA, the lobby manager is so knocked out? Or dead?


    A group of security guards rushed up at this time were also stupid. A few people in the back rushed downstairs immediately, and then picked up the phone in the lobby and dialed the phone of the long family and the white family. This matter must have been seen by the discerning people. The troublemakers were not afraid of Baifeng and Longshuang. Otherwise, Baifeng and Longshuang would not be beaten so badly.


    In the private room at this time, Su Mu stood up and took Su Mu''s down jacket again. Su Mu really couldn''t help laughing, and his anger at the brewing period almost disappeared.


    He went directly to Baifeng, then put his foot on Baifeng''s arm, bowed his head and asked, "it''s impossible for the influence of the Bai family to shake and hear others, right? What leopard gall did you eat today


    Baifeng grinned at Su Mu: "Damn it, you''ll kill me if you have the seed. If you can walk out of this private room today, I''ll take your last name!"


    "You son of a bitch! Laozi is the young master of the dragon family, long Shuang! You''ve got a son of a bitch waiting here! Fuck! Don''t worry, Bai Shao. I''ve already informed my family! "


    Su Mu nodded, then looked back at Wen Renjiu. The girl was still sobbing. It seemed that she couldn''t say a complete word. So Su Mu looked directly at Yan rujun who was hiding in the corner of the room and said, "little girl, what happened to Wen Renjiu? How can any night owl and wild dog bully the head of Jiu Jiu


    Yan rujun is stunned when he hears the speech. He doesn''t know what happened to you? But yes, Wen Ren Jiu and Wen Ren Zi Han have been waiting for him for five years, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know what happened in Kyoto.


    Yan rujun, a little worried at this time, walked forward a few steps and said, "Wen people, Wen people were bankrupt a year ago So, now I heard that people have been removed from the top ten families in Kyoto That Sister, brother-in-law You don''t know I heard that Zhiyuan was seriously ill... "


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he looked down at Bai Feng and said, "Oh, that''s how you wild dogs and night owls bully Jiu Jiu''s head, right? When I came in just now, I saw you in my house. Is that right? What do you want to do? Well? "


    Where has Baifeng been humiliated? At this time, Su Mu stepped on his arm again. He was furious, but he couldn''t beat him. So Bai Feng could only bite his teeth and say, "Damn, don''t be proud of yourself. I''ll dry her in front of you later! Fuck! In Kyoto, I don''t believe that anyone can support her


    Su Mu''s eyes were stunned.


    Then he slowly straightened up and suddenly raised his feet and rushed to Bai Feng''s crotch position


    At this moment, everyone''s mouth grew up. Liu Rushan and others were even more surprised and widened their eyes. NIMA is going to die. If this foot goes down


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The screams were heard all over the room, even in the corridor. It seemed that the whole eighth floor was suddenly quiet, and almost all the private rooms heard it


    However, at this time, Bai Feng''s eyes widened, then he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Su Mu slowly took back his left foot, then hung a smile: "Oh, so you have no ability?"


    Then Su Mu looks at long Shuang


    The latter was stunned suddenly, and goose bumps all over his body. That feeling was something they never met. Especially after seeing Baifeng was abandoned, long Shuang was scared even if he was brave enough to


    "What are you going to do?" he said? What do you want? I am the young master of the dragon family, long Shuang! I am the nephew of long shisan! Ah! I didn''t want to do anything about it Ah


    The goods closed their eyes directly and put their hands in front of their faces, which was completely frightening and silly.


    Su Mu nodded after hearing the words of the Dragon pair, then stopped to look at the door and looked at Liu Rushuang''s four humanitarians: "you four come in."Liu Rushan''s four men were stunned at the speech. Su Mu''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness were in their eyes. All the thugs in the room fell to the ground, and even abandoned the young master of the Bai family, Bai Feng. Such a person is just a villain


    Therefore, seeing Su Mu calling them, Liu Rushuang''s four people all trembled and stood in place.


    Because Su Mu saw Wen Renjiu come in with them before. At this time Su Mu remembered that Yan rujun was also in their ranks. But after Wen Renjiu''s accident, it seemed that only Yan rujun rushed out to rescue the soldiers. The four men seemed to have stepped out of the elevator as if nothing had happened.


    So Su Mu suddenly said, "come in!"


    Liu rushian''s legs trembled, and then they came to him trembling. Even if he was a prince of the aristocratic family, he was just like ordinary people when he met someone who killed people without blinking an eye. Now there are no people in his family around. So at this time, Liu rushiang is really afraid that Su Mu will anger them


    Therefore, Liu Rushan, Chun Xiang, Zhou Qingming and Sha Xuan came in slowly, then avoided the people on the ground and came to Su mu.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Liu Rushuang stood in the spot and called out carefully.


    Su Mu was also helpless when he heard that he was pulling down his down jacket. So he simply sat down and looked at Liu Rushan''s four humanitarians: "what''s your name?"


    Su Mu didn''t believe that the people who were able to mix with the people they heard were anonymous.


    "My name is Liu Rushuang..."


    "My name is Chun Xiang..."


    "Zhou Qingming..."


    Sha Xuan was most afraid at this time, because today she was the one who cheated people to come out to set up Liu Rushan. Therefore, at this time, shaxuan trembled: "I, my name is Sassoon..."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at Yan rujun, changed his tone and asked, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Kyoto.


    One Audi A6 stopped at the gate of the Royal KTV. In Kyoto, it was just an ordinary courtesy car. However, everyone was shocked when they saw the photos of these Audi cars.


    Several middle-aged men came down from the car, one of them was long shisan of the dragon family, and Bai shaokong of the Bai family. All the people who saw these photos hid in one place to watch the fun. Needless to say, something huge has happened.


    At this time, long shisan got out of the car, and then took a look at Bai shaokong. They looked at each other, but they felt a little bad in their hearts.


    Bai shaokong stood at the door of KTV and said, "brother shisan, for many years, no one has ever dared to bully and humiliate the people of the Bai family here. I don''t know what kind of person appears today..."


    Long shisan took a look at Bai shaokong and said, "Bai San, don''t you be so evil. Don''t you know that people''s children and daughters are here? Today''s affairs, whether it''s people from other people or from our dragon family, it has something to do with you. "


    Bai shaokong laughs. The gate of the KTV is surrounded by people in black, and all the guests are driven out. This is Bai shaokong who goes forward: "no matter who, in Kyoto, can bully my white family, I really want to see it."


    Long shisan didn''t want to be outdone and went straight up. Today''s event was too unexpected. He was beaten in the Royal KTV. Even the dragon family was shocked. After all, the Royal KTV is the industry of the dragon family. The person who can be arrogant here does not know who he is.


    They walked up in diameter.


    "What about Chang Kun''s idiot?" Bai shaokong walks into the lobby of KTV and shouts.


    This is, several security guards came over, then nodded and said: "boss Chang, he has been knocked out White master You, you go up quickly, little white he... "


    "What''s wrong with Baifeng?" Bai shaokong frowned.


    At this time, long shisan also came in and frowned slightly when he saw these people''s expressions. After all, Kyoto is Kyoto, which is not a place where anyone can go wild, especially in Kyoto, which is ruled by the top ten families, and has never changed for more than ten years.


    The security guards looked at Bai shaokong with a little trembling, and then faltered: "Bai Shao he, he, as if..."


    "What are we going to do? Say it Bai shaokong was furious. It was originally the time for the reincarnation update, so business was the best day in five years. If something happened today, Bai shaokong was furious.


    The security guards looked at me and I took a look at you. Finally, a middle-aged man said, "Bai Shao, he He may have been abandoned by that man... "


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the lobby changed, and Baifeng was abandoned? It''s obvious that this sentence is that the lifeblood has been abandoned, so Bai shaokong''s face is livid at this time, while long shisan steps forward, grabs the guard''s collar and says, "where are the Dragon pairs?"


    "Dragon, dragon master, young master long Shuang, he''s OK, he''s just beaten..."


    Bang!


    The security guard was directly left on the ground, followed by nearly 40 or 50 people directly rushed to the stairs, and then went straight to the second area on the eighth floor, while long 13 and Bai shaokong quickly went to the elevator and went up to the eighth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa and was pulled by Wen Renjiu in his down jacket. Su Mu was helpless. Now Wen Renjiu is like a dream. She is afraid to release Su Mu and she is afraid that Su Mu will disappear. So Wen Renjiu has been pulling Su Mu''s down jacket at this time


    Su Mu looked at Liu Rushuang and other people, then pointed to Liu Rushuang and said, "are you the Lius in Kyoto?"


    At this time, Liu Rushuang naturally knew that Su Mu was not a person to be provoked, so he understood that Su Mu must have a lot of relations in Kyoto. Otherwise, he would fight dragon Shuang here? Even the Baifeng guys were abandoned


    So at this time, Liu Rushuang nodded like an amnesty: "yes, I am Liu Hong''s son, ranking second Big brother, you... "


    Su Mu waved his hand, then looked at the mellow village and said, "are you from the alcohol family? What''s the relationship with alcohol wind? "


    Chun Xiang was stunned and then looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "Chun and Chun Feng are my uncle You, you... "


    "And you? Who is Zhou Wenling Su Mu looked directly at Zhou Qingming.


    Su Mu knows that all the people in this place must be related to the celebrities in Kyoto. So Zhou Qingming is paid special attention by Su mu. After all, Zhou wenzero is Su Mu''s woman.


    Zhou Qingming has been frightened by Su Mu just now. He looks at Su Mu and says, "do you know my elder sister?"


    "Oh, are you Zhou Wenling''s younger brother? Cousin? "


    The latter swallow mouth saliva, nodded: "yes, sister zero is my uncle''s daughter You... "


    Su Mu waved his hand. Now it is basically known that the earth five years later is not the Kyoto City when Su Mu came to Kyoto. Now all the disciples of Kyoto''s aristocratic families have grown up, and even Jiu Jiu is a girl of eighteen or nine years old, not to mention the boys and girls of other families. So Su mu can only feel that this time is the most mysterious in the universe Something unpredictable.It was originally five minutes after the negative year cycle, but five years have passed on the earth. Who is going to argue with this?


    When Su Mu read Star Trek, he felt that it was a bit exaggerated, but he had to admit that time in the universe was so unreasonable. It was obviously five minutes, but five years had passed on the earth


    Su Mu turned around and looked at Jiu Jiu and said, "Jiu Jiu, don''t pull me. I''m not going. I really don''t go..."


    "No!" He shook his head and pulled Su Mu''s down jacket.


    She knew very well that if she let go, she would never see Su Mu again.


    The elder sister began to eat fast after su Mu disappeared five years ago, along with her. Up to now, it has been five years and five months. Their sisters haven''t touched any meat and fish, in order to pray for Su Mu to come back again. I don''t know how many times I wake up in the night and see my sister crying secretly, and I don''t know how many times I''ve heard people suffer When it''s hard, my sister sticks to it


    So, at this time, Wen Renjiu would never let Su Mu leave. She was afraid, she was really afraid to let Su Mu go, and she would never see him again


    I don''t know what I think. At least she won''t let her sister suffer from this kind of Acacia again


    At this time, dozens of people gathered around the door of the private room. Liu Rushan and others were completely stupid at this time. It was over. The people from the dragon family and the white family came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    "Shit, who dares to mess with my white family? You don''t want to mix up, do you? "


    With a bang, the gate was kicked open again, and Bai shaokong rushed in directly. Then he saw a room full of people lying on the ground, obviously Bai Feng''s younger brothers.


    Then Bai shaokong saw Su Mu and Wen Renjiu sitting on the sofa. Liu Rusheng and others stood in front of Su Mu and did not dare to move.


    Bai shaokong''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, Baifeng woke up and saw Bai shaokong and cried out in tears: "Bai, uncle Bai I... "


    Bai shaokong frowns at the bloodstain under Bai Feng''s crotch. The security guard in the lobby seems to be right. Baifeng has been abandoned?


    At this time, Bai shaokong looked at Su mu in a rage and said, "friend, can you give me your name?"


    Although the words are very peaceful, but Bai shaokong''s anger is full of the whole room.


    At this time, long shisan also came in, and then he heard the painful cry of long Shuang.


    Bai Feng and long Shuang couldn''t stand up when they were beaten by Su mu. When they saw that both the Bai family and the long family came, the two young masters naturally began to complain


    Long shisan frowns and looks at Su Mu and Wen Renjiu


    However, at this time, Liu Rushan, Chun Xiang and Zhou Qingming were all trembling. At this time, two big men in Kyoto suddenly appeared, which made them all don''t know what to do. Sha Xuan was a little excited because in her heart, as long as she could rely on her support, she could do whatever she wanted in Kyoto. Now she is the big man of Bai family and long family Ah


    Although she was worried about her future, the girl immediately stood up and said, "master long, master Bai, that''s him. He beat master long and master Bai Don''t let us get out of here You, you have to decide for us... "


    Yan rujun frowned slightly at shaxuan''s words. Now she finally knows why she didn''t want to play with shaxuan before she heard about people. I''m afraid it''s not just because of shaxuan''s family background, but also because of his personality.


    Yan rujun said: "Sassoon, what are you talking about? This is Bai Feng... "


    "Yan rujun, don''t come here. Who doesn''t know that you and Wen Renjiu are friendly? Now that the white family and the dragon family have come, what else do you want to say? Do you Yan family want to fight with the dragon family and the white family? It''s not too late to ask your uncle first! "


    Yan rujun''s uncle is naturally Yan Xiangcheng.


    So Yan rujun''s face was livid at this time, but he didn''t know how to answer shaxuan''s words.


    Sha Xuan snorted, and then stood directly behind Bai shaokong and long shisan. Liu Ru Shuang and Liu Ru Shuang were standing in the same place and didn''t know what to do because they didn''t know who Su Mu was, but they didn''t dare to offend long shisan and Bai shaokong


    "Damn it, dare to make trouble here Are you... "


    With a bang, Bai shaokong''s arm was directly pulled by long shisan.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly quieted down. Bai shaokong was surprised to see long shisan. After all, this incident implicated the dragon family. Now long Shuang was beaten on the ground like a dog. Can long shisan not be angry?


    However, long shisan is standing in the same place and watching Su Mu pull Su Mu''s down jacket


    In this scene, long shisan really didn''t know what to say, because he never thought Su Mu would appear here. In the game, long shisan met Su mu, and in the real world, Su Mu made friends with the dragon family. So long shisan naturally knew what Su Mu was like. In addition, long shisan''s investigation of Su Mu made him realize that Su Mu was the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul It''s something that senior officials in Kyoto know So this time long shisan thought he was dazzled. He took Bai shaokong''s arm and wiped his eyes


    Su Mu sneered: "long shisan, long time no see!"


    In the heart of long shisan, this man must be su mu, the butcher of the remnant soul!!


    Long shisan stayed where he was, because he didn''t believe that Su Mu Hui would appear here. After all, in Kyoto, muying, the president of Shenyu, had disappeared for five years. According to the news, Su Mu had already died long ago, which led to the formation of the present situation in Shenyu. Su Mu suddenly appeared in Kyoto and still appeared here, which made long shisan have no idea Here we are.


    Bai shaokong broke away from long shisan''s wrist and said, "dragon 13, are you stupid? What are you doing with me? The boy has bullied our territory. What do you think? "


    Shua!


    All kinds of glass are scattered on the broken coffee table. Bai shaokong grabs a piece of glass on the ground directly, and then goes straight to Su Mu''s front door


    At this moment, Liu Rushuang and Chun Xiang and others all stare with wide eyes. It''s over. This guy is really going to die. It''s not just him. He''s not good today


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, a microphone suddenly blocked under the glass, and then blocked Bai shaokong''s attack on Su mu This moment, Bai shaokong really can''t bear to drink: "dragon thirteen, your mother...""Shut up!" Long shisan suddenly cheered, and then grabbed the glass and threw it on the ground.


    Bai shaokong''s eyes widened. Although the dragon family is the top ten in Kyoto, long shisan is not the direct descendant of the dragon family after all. Therefore, as far as the Bai family is concerned, long shisan is nothing. At this time, long shisan suddenly treats Bai shaokong like this, which makes Bai shaokong frown.


    However, long shisan slowly walked up to Su mu, and then looked at Su Mu seriously.


    After all, the light in the private room is very dark, but when you see Su Mu''s appearance at a close distance, long shisan''s heart is pounding.


    It''s really him!


    He is indeed!


    The shadow of God!


    Shadow of the remnant soul!


    Butcher soul!


    Shenyu president!


    At this moment, long shisan was stunned in situ.


    However, Su Mu was smiling: "long shisan, long time no see, oh, more than five years..."


    With a puff, long shisan takes a step back and blocks Bai shaokong''s body directly. Bai shaokong suddenly pushes away long shisan and says, "long shisan, are you crazy?"


    At this time, Bai shaokong went directly to Su Mu''s, then lifted Su Mu''s collar and said, "I don''t care who you are in Kyoto. If you dare to make trouble here, you''d better weigh your own weight or two first."


    Shua


    Su Mu''s body was lifted up directly. All the people in the private room widened their eyes. It was over. Su Mu was completely finished, offending the dragon family and the white family I''m afraid I don''t want to leave this room alive today


    In addition to shaxuan, Liu Rushan and others all widened their eyes and retreated directly to the wall of the private room, one by one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "What the hell are you..."


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Bai shaokong didn''t finish a word when he saw Su Mu''s punch. Bai shaokong, who was originally a practitioner, suddenly felt that he couldn''t escape


    Bang!


    Bai shaokong flies in response to the voice. As the shadow of the remnant soul, Su mu can be compared with a young master in Kyoto? Just the experience in the battlefield is not what they can imagine, not to mention Su Mu''s ancient Chinese martial arts?


    Bai shaokong flies out with one punch. All the big men in black are stunned. At this time, they are not up or down, because long shisan is still standing in the same place


    Su Mu is still sitting on the sofa, light way: "I don''t come to Kyoto for five years, is Kyoto changing?"


    Long shisan shudders at his speech.


    It is not so much Su Mu''s power in Kyoto, but his identity.


    In the world, all the high-level social families who do not know the ghost butcher? Who didn''t know that Su Mu slaughtered a family of AODA? Who doesn''t know that Su Mu once slaughtered more than 200 people on the Japanese island alone?


    These alone have laid the foundation for Su Mu''s status in the world. In addition, Su Mu is the shadow of the ghost. This identity is not comparable to those rich families. It is a symbol of status, but also a symbol of power that can destroy a family at any time!


    In addition, Su Mu is the president of Shenzhou, who is equal to the old man of the dragon family. Can such a person be provoked by his dragon thirteen and Bai shaokong?


    Bai shaokong doesn''t know the depth, because he doesn''t know Su Mu''s identity, but long shisan does.


    So at this time, long shisan stood in the same place and bowed his head and said, "Su, Mr. Su..."


    ¡°0.0£¡£¡£¡¡± Liu Rushuang and others were completely stagnant because they had never thought that things would be like this.


    In particular, long Shuang on the ground was completely forced. In Kyoto, in addition to the people he knew who couldn''t afford it, who else could make long shisan so humble? And also called "Sir"?!


    In the whole box, all of them are stupid. Even the bodyguards of the white family don''t know what to do at this time, because they don''t know whether they are the opponents of this person. In addition, with the attitude of long shisan, it''s still necessary to say the identity of this person? Even if they don''t know, it must be someone they can''t afford


    So, the whole private room is completely stupid.


    Yan rujun''s eyes widened at this time. Su mu in front of him was the wanted criminal of Xiaoyi, but he didn''t expect to have such a big influence in Kyoto. However, thinking of her words and helplessness in the past five years, Yan rujun also understood that Su Mu was definitely not an ordinary international criminal. Otherwise, how could he not have been caught in five years?


    There is also Liu Rushuang. He looks at long shisan and bows down. Who is this man? When did they have such a big supporter? What''s more, Kyoto Su? Is it!


    In an instant, Liu Rushan''s hair was blown up. In Kyoto, the surname Su has such great power. Then, there is only one family, that is Su Tianwen''s family!


    Liu Rushuang, the whole person in the same place, the people of the Su family?


    However, the people of the Su family have always kept a low profile. How can they suddenly appear here?


    No way!


    In fact, at this time, both Chun Xiang and Zhou Qingming have already thought of the Su family, because in Kyoto, only the Su family can make the dragon family and the Bai family so afraid!


    It''s just, this guy, they''ve never met.


    Because the Su family''s influence in Kyoto is too big, the family will certainly tell them that these disciples are from the Su family. However, no one knows about Su Mu''s face, so at this time, several of them are completely sluggish


    "Shit! Dare... "


    Bai shaokong, standing up at the moment, was directly stopped in front of the body by long shisan, and then covered his mouth.


    Long shisan is also the number one figure in Kyoto. He led the state of Qin for a time. However, in front of Su mu, long shisan was not even worthy of carrying shoes, because he knew that Su Mu''s identity was too terrible.


    In this world, rich people are not terrible. What''s terrible is that someone can destroy your family at any time without any punishment. This kind of talent is the existence they fear most, and Su Mu happens to be such a person.


    The power of the remnant soul is all over the world, not only the remnant soul, but also the war soul. Zhuge family in Kyoto is the best proof.


    The Su family is a cow? But compared with Zhuge family? Although money is not the rival of the Su family, have you ever seen any family dare to bully the Zhuge family? No,


    It is because the relationship between Zhuge family and war spirit is too close, especially the daughter of Zhuge family, Zhuge pastoral month!


    Su Mu is a more terrifying person than Zhuge muyue.


    So long shisan is very clear. Today, let alone him, dragon shisan and Bai shaokong came here. Even if the dragon family and Bai family old leaf came here, it would not help. Even if the Su family came, they couldn''t do anything to this person!Because, he is Su Mu! It''s the shadow of the remnant soul! Ghost butcher!


    You don''t want your family to be dead everywhere, you have to have your head down!


    Therefore, Bai shaokong''s words did not come out at all, and he was blocked by long shisan.


    "His name is Su Mu!" he murmured to Bai shaokong''s ear


    Bai shaokong''s angry expression instantly widens his eyes, then stares at Su Mu sitting on the sofa and patting Wen Renjiu''s small hand


    He!


    Is it the butcher of the remnant soul?!


    How could it be?


    Is the butcher so young? Is the shadow of God so young?


    How could that be possible!


    However, long shisan can''t cheat him at this time, so Bai shaokong looks at long shisan in surprise.


    The latter nodded firmly to indicate the truth.


    So, at this time, long shisan releases Bai shaokong''s body and stands in place.


    Bai shaokong stood in the same place completely shocked!


    The shadow of the remnant soul!


    Nima!


    How could it be?!


    But if it''s not like this, how could long shisan be like a dog?


    "Uncle Third uncle Kill him Kill him! Otherwise, how can we stay in Kyoto? Uncle Bai


    Baifeng''s lower body has been bloodstained, this time it was completely abandoned, he took white shaokong''s left leg and kept wailing.


    Even long Shuang kept sobbing at this time. After all, they were just under 20 years old. This kind of picture really made them unable to bear it.


    Bai shaokong was stunned for a long time, then directly kicked Bai Feng aside and said, "do you still know how to cry injustice? Deserve it


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Liu Rushuang, Chun Xiang, Zhou Qingming, Yan rujun, and even all the security guards are staring at this time!


    What''s wrong with NIMA?


    Bai shaokong beat his nephew here? fuck?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    All the people in the private room were staring at each other.


    In fact, if it''s just ordinary people, it''s OK. But Liu Rushan and other people are the old men with a little face in Kyoto. So at this time, they know more about what the Bai family and the dragon family represent in Kyoto.


    Therefore, the performances of long shisan and Bai shaokong made them not only surprised, but also grew up like eating three eggs


    Nima, it''s too exciting for them.


    Bai shaokong, after hearing the words of long shisan, stays in place completely. After a long time, he reacts, and then slowly walks up to Su mu.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Bai shaokong bowed slightly and said: "Su, Mr. Su The white family didn''t know that Mr. Su was here I hope Mr. Su and Mr. Su will forgive me. Bai and Bai have no eyes... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Bai shaokong!


    He is Bai shaokong! In addition to the patriarch of Bai family, Bai shaokong is Bai shaokong. How humble is Bai shaokong at this time? Where is the Bai shaokong who just rushed in?


    Nima!


    Everybody''s going crazy!


    Who else is more powerful than the dragon family and the white family in Kyoto? unexpected! What a surprise!


    However, at this time, long shisan also stepped forward and said, "Mr. Su, I don''t know you. I hope you can be more tolerant. The old man of the dragon family has always missed you very much. If you have time, please talk to the dragon family..."


    Bai shaokong also quickly stepped forward and said, "the same is true of the white family. Mr. Su and Mr. Su, you..."


    Su Mu slightly moved his body at this time, and Bai shaokong''s words stopped suddenly. This shocked the people in the private room. Just one action made Bai shaokong so afraid? Who is this man? Who is he?!!


    "99, can you let me go now?" Su Mu looks at the lovely Wen Ren and laughs.


    And at this time, the person who hears 99 still shakes head way: "no!"


    Su mu''er shook his head and said to Su mu''er that he had no choice but to shake his head and look at you


    Long shisan and Bai shaokong looked at each other for an amnesty, and then slowly retreated out.


    However, when these two people left, they did not dare to take long Shuang and Bai Feng with them.


    Now long Shuang and Bai Feng are completely dull. They are from the dragon family and Bai family. Where have you seen such a thing in Kyoto? Long shisan and baishakong are both humble? This is the hell. Who is this man? The prince of the tallest man in China?!


    Nima!


    As soon as this idea appeared, Bai Feng and long Shuang were sweating, and even the pain under Baifeng''s crotch was forgotten.


    If it''s really the same as they imagined, the identity of this person will be It''s horrible!


    The two men looked at Su mu in horror, but Su Mu stood up again, looked at Bai Feng, and said with a smile: "tell me, what do you want to do to Wen Renjiu?"


    With a puff, Bai Feng spread out on the ground, and then cried with a face: "I I... "


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Another kick in Bai Feng''s crotch, Bai Feng''s whole person widens his eyes, and then comes the silly pig''s hiss Bai Feng has no idea how to scream Scold dare not, call also want to weigh, this kind of feeling


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!" Su Mu light a word, white peak and dragon double instant surprise, and then rolling out of the private room!


    The whole corridor is empty at this time. I don''t know whether I was driven away by the Bai family or saw the situation here. There are only seven Su Mu people left in the private room.


    Su mu, Wen Ren Jiu Jiu, Sha Xuan, Yan rujun, Liu Ru Shuang, Chun Xiang, Zhou Qingming seven people!


    At this time, Liu Rushan and several other people did not dare to leave the private room because they did not have su mu, so they stood in the same place with fear.


    Su Mu looked at Liu Rushan and said, "in Kyoto, don''t mention the dragon family and the white family. Even the Su family don''t want to do anything about 999. You guys are very good for me. Let me see this kind of thing next time. I will let your family disappear on the whole earth!"


    Surprise!


    All the people were shocked and didn''t know what to do. No matter how powerful Su Mu said, now they can only listen. The dragon family and the white family have counselled like this. What can they do?


    Therefore, no matter what Su Mu said was true or false, they could only nod.


    Su Mu looked at Yan rujun and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Yan Xiangqing?"


    Yan rujun was stunned and then slowly said, "Yan and Yan Xiangqing are my little aunts..."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "so Yan Xiangcheng is your uncle?"


    "Well, yes Sister, brother-in-law Are you su or Su mu Yan Xiangqing looked at Su Mu and asked carefully.Su Mu laughed and nodded: "I didn''t expect that someone at your age knew me. How could you know I was su Mu''s downstairs?"


    Su Mu was more curious about this. If Yan rujun hadn''t been there, Su Mu really didn''t know that Wen Renjiu was being threatened by Baifeng. Su Mu really needed to thank Yan Family for this.


    However, Yan rujun was relieved, but he was still careful: "I, I have seen your information in my aunt''s file and brother-in-law..."


    Su Mu laughs. Yan Xiangqing, the international criminal police officer, didn''t expect to let go of himself for five years. But now he really needs to thank the Yan family. So Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Go back and tell Yan Xiangqing that I thank you Yan family."


    Yan Xiangqing also breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly withdrew. As for Liu Rushan and others, they deserved it.


    After waiting for Liu Ru Shuang and others in the room, Su Mu stood up and heard that Jiu Jiu was holding Su Mu''s down jacket.


    So Su Mu couldn''t say anything at this time. He could only take a look at Liu Rushan and other people: "tomorrow, let your patriarch come and smell people. One less, and collect the corpse the day after tomorrow."


    After the cycle of time and Su Mu''s understanding of the whole universe, who else on earth can threaten Su mu? Now that Wen''s family is lonely, Su Mu has to give a warning to the people in Kyoto and want to bully Wen''s family? Ask me Su Mu first!


    Not even the family of Su Tianwen!!


    "Jiu Jiu, let''s go..."


    Su Mu Di walked out of the door. Liu Rushan and others were all in cold sweat. When Su Mu left the door of the room, all four of them squatted on the ground, and the sweat on their forehead had formed the size of soybeans. They were completely frightened and silly


    Sha Xuan was even more confused. Looking at Liu Ru Shuang, he said, "who is he


    Although she didn''t know who Su Mu was, she knew the influence of the long family and the Bai family in Kyoto. So Sha Xuan was scared to be silly just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Night.


    The snow was floating in the air.


    Su Mu wore a black down suit and left the door of the Royal KTV.


    People come and go on the street. The night is the most lively day on earth in five years. So at this time, lovers and friends are all walking on the street


    Wen Ren Jiu is wearing pink down jacket and a short skirt black stockings. Su Mu looks at her, then takes off his black down dress and puts on her


    Wen Ren Jiu looked up at Su mu, and then he still pulled the silk clothes of Su mu


    Su Mu ha ha ha smile, then squat down the way: "so I am not afraid I run away?"


    Wen Ren Jiu was originally a little girl of eighteen and nine years old. At this time, she saw Su Mu squatting in front of her, and then she lay down on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    Su Mu stood up straight, and then he put her around the girl''s thigh and said, "this time, I should not tell your sister I touch your thigh, right?"


    Hearing that the tears of September 9 still fell down, she put her face on Su Mu''s back: "sobbing Brother in law Brother in law!! Nine nine, I miss you sobbing Wow... "


    And then he cried again.


    Su Mu also had tears in his eyes. Five years and five months, these years, the family who heard people in September 9 was changed. Su Mu did not know how their sisters had spent it, but he knew how to miss herself when he heard purple cold.


    So, at this time, Su Mu could fully understand why he was afraid that he would disappear suddenly.


    Therefore, Su Mu went straight to the direction of hearing people on his back.


    At night, people came and went. When Su Mu stood at the gate of another people, he was still stagnant, because the gate was sealed with a seal, and it was also the seal of the country


    "Where are you living now, September 9?" Su Mu will soon realize the current situation of others.


    But Wen Ren Jiu this time is hanging tears, dressed in Su Mu''s down jacket, she said: "in the West City..."


    Su Mu once again smiled. It is Dongcheng District. It is actually in Xicheng. However, Su Mu did not blame the people''s Jiu Jiu, but continued to walk slowly towards the West with the girl on his back.


    On the way, Su Mu asked as he walked: "nine nine, how about your sister in these five years?"


    "Sob Brother in law Brother in law Sister she... "


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    "Sob Brother in law Sister, she missed you Sob Think you think crazy You are all in your name when you say dreams Sob Brother in law, sister zero to find you, these five years, in the world has flown once, but still did not find you Sob Little soft sister also flew the world, sister she She can''t go out to take care of her grandpa Whoa, whoa... "


    Su Mu has tears, this pain, no love, you can never understand!


    Su Mu said on the back of the Wen people, Jiu Jiu: "nine nine, I su Mu vowed that from now on, I will never leave you again! Never!!! "


    This is Su Mu''s sincere words!


    Never leave the cold smell purple cold!


    "Mm-hmm! Brother in law! You, sob, you go nine more, you don''t recognize your brother-in-law Sobbing Wow... "


    I don''t know what to do. The people who have been skin and bad words are very sensitive today. They cry when they are not moved. Su Mu knows that, because they have too much grievances in their hearts. Two girls bear the changes of a family, especially from the family to the ordinary family Who can bear the pressure?!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, Xicheng District.


    At the door of an apartment building.


    A car parked at the door, a man stood in the spot and watched Su Mu walk over with Wen Ren Jiu on his back.


    Waiting until he reached the gate, the man walked to the position of Su mu.


    When Su Musong was open to smell people''s nine.


    What a!


    A fist hit Su Mu''s nose, the moment is the flow of blood.


    However, Su Mu did not mean to return.


    "You know what the hell is coming back?! Ah? 1 "


    the man pulled the collar of Su mu, and then he hit again.


    àØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ!!!


    "Ah! eldest brother! What are you doing? What do you do Wen Ren, nine crazy rushed to the man''s side, and then protected Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu wiped the blood on his nose, then pushed the Wen man Jiu and said, "nine nine, let him fight, I should fight!"


    "NIMA, lying in the trough!"


    What a!!


    What a!


    What a!!


    "Why don''t you die? How can''t you die!?


    What a!


    What a!


    "You die elder sister she can marry again, you die elder sister also need not think of you! Why don''t you fucking die! Ah?! "


    What a!Bang!


    "Wuwu..."


    Wen Renjiu stood on the edge crying bitterly, watching Su Mu being beaten to the east by Wen Ren, but he didn''t know what it was like.


    In the snow, Su Mu was lying on the ground. He was tired of fighting in the East. He had no strength to fight. Then he lay down on Su Mu''s body and cried with his arms in his arms.


    A big man cried bitterly with Su mu in his arms. What Su Mu could think of was that he heard about the changes of other people this year!


    "Ah!! Why don''t you go to hell? Why don''t you die!? Ah, ah, ah


    Wen''s family, one of the top ten families in Kyoto, has been bullied and humiliated by the Liu family for generations. What''s the mood of Wen Ren going east?


    When I saw Zihan, I often saw tears in the night sky, she was becoming thinner and thinner, and I couldn''t help crying when she mentioned Su mu. I saw that she could marry a famous person in Kyoto, but in order to wait for Su mu


    Five years!


    A woman, how many five years? How many five years?!! Hmm?!


    Before knowing Su mu, Zihan didn''t intend to marry a man. He wanted to spend his whole life with Zhou Wenling.


    But when she got to know Su mu, she was moved and loved.


    But?


    After a few months, Su Mu disappeared, and his heart died when he heard Zihan. Wait, wait, wait, etc A word of "wait" wastes a woman''s best time


    It''s intolerable to hear people going east!


    The entrance to the apartment.


    Black hair, wavy curly, white thread coat with high round neck, a white windbreaker, exquisite figure, black pencil pants, high-heeled shoes, still so cool and gorgeous, or so amazing, or so resistant to the breath of thousands of miles away


    However, at this time, her eyes were full of tears, and her cheeks were all wet with tears. In the snowy night, her breath was spit out and turned into white fog. Her hands tightly held the corners of her mouth


    At this time, step by step, she slowly walked to the door, and then looked at Su Mu lying on the ground. Her eyes were blurred, her hands were shaking, her legs were slightly soft, and she knelt directly on the ground!


    "Wow! Boo Hoo


    Crying!


    Five years!


    Five years!!!


    Five years!!


    He!


    Come back!


    Come back!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    have a heavy snow.


    Kyoto night, today appears to be unusual lively, and abnormal strange.


    At this time, Xicheng District, in the door of an apartment.


    Two men lie on the ground, one of the two girls kneels on the snow, one of them standing in the place crying, the picture, abnormal people palpitation


    Su Mu lies on the cold snow, but he feels that the temperature of the earth is much better than the time cycle. This feeling, you can never understand it before without leaving the earth. Moreover, when the people hear the purple cold, Su Mu is relieved. Because Su Mu is afraid to see her after arriving in Kyoto.


    So at this time, Su Mu slowly pushed the Wen people to the East. Although this guy was not less difficult for Su mu, he was also the uncle of Su Mu after all. Therefore, Su Mu did not put his heart on the beating of Wen people to the East.


    Wen Ren was pushed away by Su Mu to the East, then squatted on the snow. A big man also suffered tears from Jun at this time


    And at this time, it''s at the door of the apartment.


    Black hair, black clothes, jeans.


    She knelt on her knees, and sobbed with her cheeks in her hands. She was like a big change. The cold smelling purple cold was like a little woman crying at this time


    "Sob Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    In this scene, Su Mu''s heart is going to break. He looks at the purple cold who kneels on the ground. Besides guilt or guilt, Su Mu at this time has no idea how to speak, or even how to face the purple cold. So he can only step by step to smell the purple cold, and then stand at her.


    At this time, Wen Ren Zihan knelt on the snow, holding her face in his hands, crying and running, Su mu, and holding her head directly, and then holding her tightly in his abdomen


    "Sob Whine... ""


    What kind of woman is purple cold?


    Cold and gorgeous cold beauty? Or is it a thousand gold lady of Kyoto family? Or a lily that doesn''t feel any sense of a man?


    She''s all!


    But, now smell people purple cold, see Su Mu moment, tears burst!


    "Wow Sobbing... "


    Crying, like the heart of the thousand arrows, stabbing Su Mu''s heart, he can only hold tightly the purple cold, then slowly squat down, tightly hugging her


    "Sorry..."


    This is the only three words that Su mu can say!


    And at this time, the smell of purple cold, slowly stop crying, tightly hugging the tiger back of Su mu, shaking the head with force, shaking the head


    "I''m sorry!" Su Mu''s eyes were blurred, and the whole man knelt on the ground, hugging him with the purple cold of the Wen people. Two people, who spoke thousands of words, were transformed into this snow night


    This scene, squatting at the door of the Wen people lying east directly on the snow, because, for this more carried things can finally be put down He finally came back


    Smell people nine nine, hanging tears, but with a smile, looking at sister and Su Mu hugged together, smell people nine heart, some just Thanksgiving!


    Because, five years of prayer, five years of fasting, got the reward, sister she, waiting for him!


    So, at this time, although a large number of people passed by, she could not let the purple cold let the Su Mu loose his shoulder, because she dared not! I don''t want to, let alone loosen Su Mu!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time


    Su Mu held her and murmured, "I''m back."


    In a word, let the smell purple cold heavy nod, because she knew, Su Mu came back, everything does not need her to worry, let alone her to go to the rush


    People smell purple cold eyes are crying swollen, but still reluctant to release Su mu, and Su Mu also know the feeling of people smell purple cold, so holding the cold beauty in his arms


    After a long time, Wen Ren Jiu came over, then looked at Su Mu kneeling on the ground and Wen Zi Han and sobbed: "sister, brother-in-law Sister, she She''s going to be crazy waiting for you These five years Where are you in five years? Where are you going? Sobbing... "


    What else can su Mu say?


    Five years, actually only five months, but these five years are in the tunnel of time and space, five minutes is five years!


    At this time, the people finally released Su mu, then looked at Su mu with tears, holding Su Mu''s cheek in her hands: "return, come back."


    Su Mu nodded heavily.


    At this time, the person behind him suddenly shouted to the East: "what are you doing back now? What are you doing back now?! I heard that people have been down to the present situation. What else can I do when I come back? Watch you marry someone? Watching people walk to this step? Well?! "


    Wen people purple cold looked at Wen people to the East, then looked at Su Mu shake the head: "no It''s absolutely not... "


    Su mu, the resolute look of his face, was completely not surprised by the words of literati action, because he came back, returned to the earth, and returned to Kyoto! There is nothing to threaten the people around you any moreSu Mu took Zihan and slowly stood up and said, "no matter what, I''m back. This is my su Mu''s promise to you."


    Hearing Zihan nodded again, and then tightly kept Su Mu crying.


    Five years, in Su Mu''s opinion, is fleeting, but for them, Su mu can''t imagine what kind of life it is, especially the body and appearance that no man can control


    "Woo Hoo Wuwu... "


    The sound of pain Hurt Su Mu''s heart again. At this time, the only thing Su mu can do is to guard by her side


    At this time, the door of the apartment, a snow-white dress, a snowflake fell on her body, however, in that white fog like breathing air condition, this woman, hands over her mouth, endure the crying business standing opposite the apartment


    "Back Finally come back... " Girl, the whole body is shaking.


    The man standing behind her said, "don''t you go there?"


    The girl shook her head and murmured, "he''ll just come back, just come back, nothing matters..."


    In fact, in the five years after su Mu disappeared, she wanted to understand what was unacceptable as long as Su Mu was still there? The woman around Su mu? The warblers and swallows around Su mu? What''s the big deal? As long as he''s here, it''s better than anything!


    Then she turned and ran out


    At this time, another man stood in the same place and sighed slightly. Maybe, the fate is like this. Su Mu is not destined to be a woman. He is a miracle of the world, but also an alien of the world


    So, this time Zhuge sunset turned around, and then slowly disappeared in the night sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Kyoto, Xicheng District.


    In the living room of an apartment.


    On the sofa, Su Mu took off his down jacket and sat on the sofa, holding in his arms the cold beauty of Zihan


    Without warm kisses and no complaints, she quietly leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder, holding Su mu in her hands, rolling up her knees and putting them on the sofa. A pair of pencil trousers tightly outlined her legs in a straight line. A pair of white socks covered her feet. She put the feet on the edge of Su Mu''s legs, and then let Su Mu embrace her shoulders and pairs Legs


    In this case, Su Mu''s face is full of indescribable smile, so he can only hold her tightly


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, let alone how long they have been sitting on the sofa like this. Su Mu moved slowly for a moment, then touched his long black hair and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Well!" Hear person purple cold suddenly nod, and nod without hesitation.


    Su Mu''s smile is just a fantastic thing to hear Zihan. Even though Zihan had already had a relationship with Su mu on earth, he still didn''t tell Su Mu that she missed him so frankly as now.


    As a result, it also proved that Zihan, a man of Wen, has been missing Su mu for many years.


    Although this kind of smelling person Zihan is more lovely, in Su Mu''s heart, this kind of smelling person Zihan is more heartbreaking.


    So Su Mu hugged his body and said, "I''m back. It''s OK."


    "Well, I know." There are still tears in the eyes of Zihan.


    At this time, her whole body and mind are on Su Mu''s body. Now, she doesn''t think about anything. She just wants to lie in Su Mu''s arms like this, that''s all.


    After a long time, Su Mu hugged her and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter now?"


    Zihan is still cold, but her state and performance is a little woman''s state. Therefore, she still relies on Su Mu''s arms and says: "defeated..."


    Su Mu continued to ask: "to the East, you want to marry?"


    "Well."


    "To whom?"


    "Kyoto, the Liu family."


    "Oh, the Liu family Why then? " Su Mu didn''t have any mood swings at all.


    Zihan did not want to apologize at all. She leaned on Su Mu''s arms and said, "because of the family, because of survival, because of my grandfather."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Zihan didn''t mean to apologize, because she didn''t betray Su mu, even if she had promised to marry the Liu family, but Zihan was still indifferent to Su mu, not to mention betrayal. Therefore, there was no apology, only a light explanation.


    At this time, Wen Renjiu came out of the bathroom and looked at her sister and Su Mu holding each other. Wen Renjiu wiped her long hair and said, "brother in law Sister, she is not... "


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I know 99, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well!" The man nodded at nine and nine, and then the diameter walked up the second floor. Everything was in silence. There was no need to explain, let alone redundant words. This was the feeling between sister and brother-in-law.


    So, in the living room, it was quiet again.


    Late at night, the snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. Su Mu turns his head and looks at the night sky outside and asks, "what about Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan?"


    Hearing this, Zihan was stunned. Then he raised his head and looked at Su mu. His eyes were filled with tears again. Su Mu''s heart was broken. How could he still cry?


    "Sister zero, she, she went abroad Small soft Xiaoruan, she Back home... "


    Su Mu''s heart is even more painful.


    On the way back, Su Mu knew it already, but he was told by Zihan that Su Mu couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Zhou Wenling is a woman who, needless to say, is as rebellious and unruly as the goddess of fire. After su Mu disappeared, this woman could only be that kind of character that she would not give up if she could not find Su mu.


    Small soft, soft character people stubborn, more terrible than anyone else, Su mu can experience the feeling of Chen xiaoruan.


    At this time, he did not wait for Su Mu to continue to ask.


    "LAN, Mei, in Eastern Europe, zero, empty mountain, in AODA," Zihan continued


    "Well, I see." Su Mu nodded slowly.


    In the past five years, they must have been wandering around the whole earth, especially the character. It is estimated that she has visited all corners of the world


    Alas, what can su Mu say now is helpless.


    In five years, no wonder they are so sad.


    Then Su Mu learned that Wen''s family went bankrupt a year ago, and all the industries and game industries went bankrupt, as if because of some disputes of the General Administration of games. Then he sued Wen people''s family to the international court, which was nothing. The forces in Kyoto suddenly targeted Wen''s family and seemed to have participated in this matter except the dragon family.


    However, Su Mu felt that this was the retribution of hearing others, not for anything else, just because of Heyang.Su Mu Han''s quiet experience is nothing to hear.


    Although she said it lightly, Su Mu was terrified. Now, except for Wen Renxiang, Wen Renzi Han and Wen Ren Jiu, there seems to be no one left. Everyone would like to have a relationship with Wen''s family. If it wasn''t for the dragon''s family in Kyoto, it''s estimated that Wen''s Zihan would not have been able to stay in Kyoto.


    However, thanks to the existence of the dragon, I also have a sense of existence in Kyoto.


    After that, Zihan said something about Liu''s family.


    The Liu family, one of the top ten aristocratic families in Kyoto, can be regarded as the same as the Su family. Su Mu didn''t ask Zihan why the Su family didn''t help Wen people. Su Mu didn''t hope that Su Tian Wen was su Mu''s biological father, but it didn''t mean that Su''s family would help Wen family. Su Mu didn''t expect him to consider things from his own perspective.


    Political affairs are never as simple as we think.


    So, after talking for a while, Su Mu wanted Wen Ren Zihan to have a rest, but this woman, on the other hand, took Su Mu''s arm, just like Wen Ren Jiu Jiu. She was afraid that Su Mu would disappear once Su Mu was released.


    Finally, Su Mu looked at Zihan and said, "since you don''t want to sleep, take me to meet your grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Zihan was stunned. Then he whispered a little. Then he stood up, but he pulled Su Mu''s clothes.


    Su Mu smiles, then picks up the down jacket and puts it on the body of Zihan. They slowly leave the door of the apartment.


    In the night sky, a slim girl dressed in a man''s black down jacket, and then took a man''s arm, one foot a snow print


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Late at night, Kyoto, a sanatorium.


    Hearing Zihan took Su Mu''s arm, and then walked in step by step, and then came to the door of a ward.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Mu saw a frail old man lying in the ward with some medical trachea plugged in. He looked more like a dying old man It''s completely out of style.


    When Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan came in, Wen Renzhiyuan slowly opened his eyes, and then sighed: "come back..."


    Su Mu nods, Wen Ren Zihan quickly walks past, and then holds Wen Ren Zhiyuan to sit up slowly, which proves that Wen Renzhiyuan is not yet in critical condition.


    Su Mu stood in his place, heard Zhiyuan gasping for breath and finished his body. Then he said, "sit down and talk about it..."


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at Zihan and said, "Zihan, go and make a pot of tea with my grandfather and me..."


    Smell person purple cold one Zheng, and then nod slowly walked out.


    In the room, the moment quiet down, especially in this snowy night.


    Wen Zhiyuan looked at Su Mu and murmured, "you know all about it?"


    Now, what else can I hide? Things have been confirmed by Su mu, Su Mu directly saw he Yang himself, so there is no secret.


    So Su Mu sat on the stool and nodded: "I don''t understand what makes you do such a thing. No matter what kind of blood he Yang is, he is a person who hears others, isn''t he?"


    Wen Ren nodded to the East and said, "yes, he is the one who hears others. However, Wen people are not allowed to have such stains. Therefore, either return to Kyoto or die!"


    "Is that what you call a big family? Do you want to kill your grandson for face? Oh


    "You don''t understand..."


    "I don''t understand! Is it because I''m a gangster? Or is it because he Yang and I fought since childhood, hooligans, ruffians and junk food? "


    After hearing Zhiyuan''s speech, he shook his head and said slowly: "now it''s different. You are already the eldest young master of the Su family What''s more, you are the only child after the Su family... "


    "But I don''t think I''m from the Su family in Kyoto! My last name is su. That''s good! But I didn''t say I was su Tianwen''s son! " Su Mu suddenly stood up and said.


    Su Mu has never admitted this matter. In these aristocratic families in Kyoto, Su Mu doesn''t think it''s a good thing to find his own biological father. Instead, Su Mu feels that his family is not as good as the ordinary family. He has a mediocre father and an industrious mother, so it is good.


    However, Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "no matter whether you, Cheng or not, you are always the son of Su Tianwen. The property and family of the Su family will always be inherited by you..."


    Su Mu stood at the spot, looked at the man Zhiyuan, and then said word by word: "is it that I will not agree, Su Tianwen will kill me with your own hands, just like you?"


    After hearing Zhiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, they stared at Su mu. They looked at each other, as if they didn''t want to show weakness.


    After a long time, Zhiyuan nodded his head and said, "it may not be impossible for you to say that. It''s just like I arranged to kill Heyang at the beginning..."


    Bang!


    The sound of the teapot falling on the ground rings in an instant. At this time, Zihan''s eyes at the door are wide, and her expression of disbelief in her clothes looks at Wen Renzhiyuan and Su mu in the room.


    Tears, again, this time the smell of purple cold, completely stagnant in place.


    Heyang, was the murder arranged by grandfather himself?


    This, how can it be?!


    Heyang is a person who hears others! Although his surname is he, he is also Wen renling''s son!


    This moment, I heard Zihan completely dull, even a blank mind.


    In the room, Zhiyuan first opened his eyes wide, but then sighed: "well, it''s time to let you know the truth Purple cold He Yang, he is my grandfather Personally... "


    "Don''t say it!" Hearing this, Zihan suddenly yelled: "don''t say it again! I don''t want to hear it! "


    With a bang, the door was thrown open and closed.


    Su Mu took a look at him and said, "aren''t you afraid Zihan will ignore you after knowing these things?"


    "Ah..." Zhiyuan laughed at himself and said: "no matter Zihan tube, no matter me, this matter should be let her know. She has the right to know..."


    "Did you arrange for the Liu family in Kyoto?" Su Mu asked again that Wen Ren Zihan agreed to marry the Liu family. Su Mu didn''t think that it was Wen Zihan who thought of it. In Su Mu''s heart, Wen Ren Zihan was a character that he would not settle for even if he died. Therefore, she would not take the initiative to ask for love to the Liu family in exchange for Wen''s current embarrassing situation.


    "Yes, I did." Wen Zhiyuan said without any taboo.


    Su Mu stares at him.


    Wen Renzhiyuan sighed again: "it''s five years since you left. No one thought you could come back. Even if Su Tian asked, he would not expect you to return to the earth today. Therefore, Zihan can''t wait for you all the time. She doesn''t have many five years Even if it''s not for the sake of hearing others, I will make such a decision for the rest of her life... "Su Mu nodded and said, "indeed, I should thank you for thinking about Zihan''s later life."


    Bang!


    With the door closed, Su Mu''s figure left the room, but Wen Renzhiyuan was looking at the ceiling and feeling numbness of being unable to move. He laughed at himself.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sanatorium, whole hospital center.


    The snow covered the whole of Kyoto, and the whole sight was white, but the black figure was so dazzling. Su Mu stood in the corridor and could see Zihan''s shoulders shaking constantly. Obviously, she couldn''t accept this fact


    Su Mu walked step by step, and then slowly patted the snow on her head


    "Woo Hoo Su Mu Hearing Zihan, he turned around and hugged Su Mu''s shoulder, and then cried again.


    This day, let this cold girl completely change the same


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, so he held her quietly.


    The sky began to turn white


    Su Mu hugged her and did not move. She almost sobbed for more than two hours. Zihan was powerless at this time. She closed her eyes slightly, and there were snowflakes on her eyebrows and eyelashes. She was very charming in Su Mu''s arms, like a wronged little girl. But Su Mu didn''t know how to comfort her at this time


    After all, it''s a matter of hearing others themselves, not of Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    The dark sky, although it is already early morning, is the dim sky color, the snow still flies.


    At this time, Su Mu held the purple cold and motionless in the sanatorium, and watched her cry tired and fell asleep, and then a princess slowly hugged it up.


    Wen Zihan did not ask Su mu, nor questioned Su mu, because she knew that Su Mu had investigated the cause of death of Heyang, but she didn''t tell herself, because she was afraid of this situation, how could Wen Ren Zihan make people far away?


    So, Su Mu said at the beginning, this enemy, can not go to seek revenge, let alone tell the people purple cold!


    The noise of hissing and snowing sounded, when workers in the sanatorium had begun to clean up the snow, but the door was open and then several Audi A6s came in and stopped.


    Su Mu stood in place, and then he slowly opened his eyes when he heard the purple cold, and then he loosened his neck and stood in place.


    Three cars stopped, walked down from inside a few black men, then saw a black suit of middle-aged man to smell the purple cold and Su Mu direction.


    This person, with a thick eyebrow, flat head, suit and suit, is very common appearance, but his temperament is an abnormal oppressor.


    I saw him walking to the side of the people who smell purple cold, and then hung a smile and said, "Purple cold, how about Wen Ren grandpa? I''ll see his old man''s house... "


    Wen Zi Han looked at Su mu, and then gathered together Su Mu''s arm and said, "thank you. It''s OK."


    The man saw Su mu, but he was not dissatisfied with it. He said with a smile: "I asked my father to bring some Chinese medicine from the south of the Yangtze River, and let the president Zhang of the sanatorium give grandpa a conditioning."


    Said, behind the men carrying a few boxes into the corridor of the sanatorium, and the middle-aged man is looking at the purple cold way: "can I, and you talk alone?"


    The smell of purple cold raised her head, but saw Su Mu nodding with a smile, indicating that she could be at will.


    Watching the smell of purple cold and the man leave, Su Mu went out of the sanatorium directly, and then stood at the gate of a foot to light a cigarette deeply inhaled.


    "You should have been smoking for a long time." Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Su Mu continued to take a sip, then looked at the pedestrian on the street and asked, "you have been in Kyoto?"


    "Yes."


    "Thanks." Su Mu smiled, and appeared in Kyoto at this time. It only shows one thing. That is to protect the purple cold and nine sisters of Wen people. Otherwise, it will never appear in Kyoto, and it is more incredible that Su Mu will contact him so soon.


    The black dress of zero is not very special, but in this winter, he is really a little thin.


    "Kyoto, Liu''s family." Su Mu turned slowly and looked at three cars in the yard. Then Su Mu threw his cigarette mouth in the snow and stepped on it with his feet.


    "Liujia, head of family, liutiannan, is a son of Liuzhi and liutiannan. He is 32 years old. Liu family group president, founder of the formed game industry and the dissolution of Shenyu public shrine, Liu family has acquired most of Shenyu shares. Now, the shares in the Shenyu are 32% of the family, 31% of the family members and 30% of the dragon family. Other scattered shares are hands of old members in Shenyu "In." I said a lot of words at one breath, but every word was a word.


    Su Mu nodded, then reached out and blew a few times: "God realm is down to this point?"


    "Five years, things have changed." Zero path.


    Su Mu nodded. Indeed, you said it wasn''t long for five years, but for a game, it was a little long time ago


    But reincarnation is reincarnation after all. It is a miracle that no game has changed its dominant position on earth in five years. However, the change of God domain still makes Su Mu a little speechless. After all, this God area is also its own industry. Even if it has disappeared for five years, it is also a kind of cold and cold person. It is also the hall of gods if it is no longer in need?


    Liu family can occupy so many shares in Shenyu, at least it means that Liu family is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and it will not exist as simple as the alcohol family and the guild of Qin.


    After two people were quiet for a while, Su Mu suddenly said, "are you married?"


    Zero: "......"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the side of the sanatorium, the snow was still falling.


    The man in the black suit let his entourage leave, and then stood behind the purple cold. He reached out to kill the snow on the purple cold head. But the smell of purple cold was still staggering his body, saying, "Liu Zhi, what is the word, I will go to see Grandpa..."


    The man who was become Liu Zhi has no dissatisfaction. He smiled and said, "it is only a few days since our marriage period. Are you satisfied with the dresses I asked people to send you?"


    "I won''t marry you."


    "I know you don''t want to, but after you marry me, I will make you happy, Wen Ren grandpa also wants you to marry me, right? I don''t care about your past, including the one who was just now. "Liu Zhi, a confident smile on his face, did not even put Su mu in the eye, which made Zihan slightly frown.


    Later, Liu Zhidao said: "of course, if Zihan insists on not thinking about it, I will not force you, but I will hear the lawsuit from others..."


    Hearing Zihan turn around and look at Liu Zhidao: "what''s the meaning of you even if you get me like this? Is it interesting to face a woman who doesn''t like you all day


    Liu Zhi didn''t speak, so he looked at Zihan with a smile.


    Hearing Zihan sigh slightly, breathing in the cold air to form a white fog, she turned around and said, "I told you before that I have a person I like, that is the person you just saw. You die this heart..."


    "The man just now?" Liu Zhi smiles again: "if I want to, I will let him disappear in the world before dark today. Zihan, you should understand that your identity is not the same as ordinary girls. Why do you need to do this?"


    Smell person purple cold smell speech turn round, glare at Liu Zhi, way: "you, can''t do!"


    Finish saying, in the yard of heavy snow, smell person purple cold to leave directly, left Liu Zhi a person.


    Liu Zhi, who was once a gentleman, suddenly stopped smiling and waved his hand.


    Then, a man came over, Liu Zhidao: "let that man disappear in Kyoto No, disappear into the world. "


    "It''s the boss."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zihan stepped on the snow and walked out of the side hospital slowly. Then he took Su Mu''s arm and walked directly into the sanatorium.


    However, two people pushed open the door of Wen Ren Zhi Yuan, Wen Ren Zi Han looked at Wen Ren Zhi Yuan on the hospital bed, and said faintly, "I will support you and see you off for the old."


    Wen Ren Zhi Yuan, Wen Yan is a Zheng, then speechless don''t know what to say, apologize? Or repentance?


    It seems that there is no need for anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    On that day, Su Mu has always been the guardian of Su mu. She has been sticking to Su mu for the whole day. She never leaves Su Mu''s sight from eating in the morning to eating in the evening. This also makes Su Mu feel more distressed for this girl. In the past five years, Su Mu may have to spend her whole life to make up for her.


    Until the evening, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Xiang Dong and Wen Ren Jiu Jiu sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Hearing that Jiujiu looked at Su Mu and said, "brother-in-law, now the reincarnation has developed to the late stage. Today, when we update the reincarnation, we will open the level map. I heard that there will be non earth players. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Su Mu Leng Shen nodded his head to the East and said: "it should not be wrong. This is a super update of reincarnation. I''m afraid it is also the only update. In addition to the new pictures, there are various world-class copies opened. The national war is still going on, and the opening of world-class copies should bring the national war to an end."


    "What is the average level of reincarnation now?" Su Mu asked.


    After all, after five years, Su Mu doesn''t know the mainstream level and equipment of reincarnation.


    Hearing that Jiujiu excitedly looked at Su Mu and said, "brother-in-law, your level must be very low now? Now the average level of samsara has reached more than 300, and in 1999, it has reached 312. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl laughed, then took a look at Zihan and said: "my sister has no mind to play games in the past five years, so her level is still hovering around level 180. Brother Xiangdong and I have already reached more than 300 levels..."


    Wen Ren nodded his head to the East and said, "the national war once pushed China out of the top three position in the world five years ago. However, with the participation of the US empire, the participation of India, Japan island and even Austria University, China was immediately pulled down..."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Su Mu sneered and said.


    "Yes, if these superpowers are not enough to pull China down, the most important thing is that some small countries around China, such as Lao Lue and Bhutan, have participated in the national war, which almost bruises the surrounding areas of China. Almost every day, there will be such a national war. China''s super trade unions also take care of this and lose the other The way. "


    "At present, the ranking of the Chinese guild is: the first Association for killing immortals. The president is a woman named nine emperors. However, few people in China have seen this mysterious woman. She rose three years ago and became the first one in China. That is to say, the mythical Empire has no temper."


    "The second place is still the mythical Empire, but the chairman is no longer Su Tianwen, but a middle-aged man named Bai Heshang. I don''t know what happened inside the mythical empire. The third place is Shenyu. However, the largest equity of Shenyu is Liu Jia, the president of Shenyu. After you leave Shenyu, the shrines will be dissolved and all the old members will leave Home, had no choice but to separate the shares of Shenyu, alas If I had not been forced to hear about it, I would not have come to the present situation... "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. At this time, Zihan, who heard people in his arms, hummed: "even if it''s not like this, it will be this kind of situation."


    The man was stunned to the East, then staggered the topic and said: "elder sister, brother-in-law, now Sijiu villa is up, ranking fifth in China. Many guilds in the past have been lonely, such as the guild of dream life, the gate of the red moon, and so on, which are about to disappear..."


    Su mu can understand what happened in the past five years, so there is nothing strange. The only thing that makes Su Mu speechless is that Shenyu has been partitioned, and the shares of Shenyu have always been owned by Su mu. After su Mu left, Zihan, a Wen man, naturally took over. Now, Shenyu is no longer Su Mu''s own


    This is also a helpless thing, Su Mu did not blame the meaning of Zihan.


    Generally speaking about the current situation of reincarnation, Su Mu only knew.


    The mainstream equipment of reincarnation now, excluding artifact and sacred weapon, has appeared airspace equipment, and airspace equipment is divided into seven levels. After airspace, the equipment of Shenyu level will be followed, and no one has seen any more advanced equipment. This also proves Su Mu''s idea that "Shenyu" is not exclusive to Shenyu suit, even now, Shenyu suit It is still unknown whether the costume has been promoted to the deity suit or not.


    Su Mu took a look at the time, and then said: "OK, time is almost up, ready to enter the game."


    The man looked east at Su mu. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking. However, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Ziyang or you will take care of it. This will be the last line of defense in the divine realm. No accident is allowed. I will not take part in Ziyang''s affairs to avoid being implicated."


    He nodded to the East, then stood up and left the apartment.


    At this time, Wen Renjiu also went upstairs to prepare for the game. Zihan shook his head and said, "I''m a little tired. I have to go to the sanatorium in the morning, so I won''t play..."


    The purple cold Wen sent to the room, Su Mu has been holding her until sleep, then carefully left the room.


    After coming back, Su Mu didn''t do anything with Wen Ren Zihan. Now Wen Ren Zihan is not only physically and mentally exhausted, but also has experienced great joy and sorrow. His mood must be very miserable. Therefore, Su mu can only endure the pain of Acacia, and wait for a few days.I''m afraid that the people who don''t know the game will leave the room for those who don''t know the game.


    Mu Ling''s life gate was opened in an instant, and Su Mu went straight in


    Shua!


    Familiar voice, familiar feeling, and familiar picture all make su Mu feel very kind.


    "Ding! Welcome to the reincarnation world, your ID and DNA identity have fused, do you choose to enter the game? "


    "Ding! Do you want to watch the updated content of this reincarnation? "


    "Yes


    Shua, Su Mu''s eyes instantly appeared a vast world grand plan, how to say? Like a hamburger, there are layers of maps, and each layer has a different color, and it is still a seven layer map. Su Mu saw that the map on the first layer is the territory of China, as well as the map shapes of various countries on the earth.


    "Reincarnation update, level map, divided into ordinary samsara, epic samsara, Zhongtian samsara, immortal samsara, God samsara, boundless samsara, Tiandao samsara."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "Ordinary reincarnation is the current game world, which can produce less than seven turns of equipment and experience level monsters."


    "Epic reincarnation is a two-tier game world, which can produce equipment below eight turns, experience level monsters and copies, and demand level above 400."


    "Zhongtian reincarnation is a three-tier game world, which can produce equipment below nine turns. It needs level 500 and requires nine turns."


    "The samsara of immortals is a four level game world, which can produce equipment below ten turns. If the level of demand is above 600, if ten turns are required, the reincarnation of immortals will appear in the reincarnation world, such as demons, Protoss and so on."


    "The reincarnation of the gods is a five level game world, with more than ten turns and a level of 700. Protoss, demons and angels are rampant."


    "Boundless reincarnation is a six level game world, with more than ten turns, 800 levels, and the boss above the Supreme God can appear."


    "The reincarnation of heaven is the ultimate game world, more than ten turns, the level requirement is at least 900 levels, the map features, please players explore by themselves."


    "Ding! Abnormal players can appear on the above maps. Please go back after all players are ready. All game settings will be changed. "


    If you look at the reincarnation of Su Mu master in the second level, it means that players will not understand the meaning of reincarnation in the second level.


    Therefore, up to the last level, the game world will be the largest and largest Ultimate World of reincarnation, and the reincarnation master brain must be in the reincarnation of heaven. There is no doubt about this.


    In the time of reincarnation, Su Mu saw the level of Heyang as high as 600. That is to say, Heyang is likely to be in the circle of immortals, and the ninth element seems to have broken the clue, but fortunately Su Mu has a tower of God.


    "Ding! After the introduction, whether to directly enter the game. "


    "Yes


    "Ding! Data reading, please wait... "


    "Ding! Your data is abnormal, please fax the information data to the General Administration of games, or log in to the game directly... "


    Su Mu frowned again. The data was wrong again, just as he did last time. Without accident, when he left the earth, his head again sealed his account information.


    So Su mu can''t go to the game Bureau. The only way he can do this is to enter the samsara directly. The big deal is to change an ID.


    "Go straight to the game."


    "Ding! Please give your ID a nickname... "


    "Shadow!"


    "Ding! Duplicate ID, please reset... "


    Su Mu hesitated. This ID should have been occupied by himself with the holy veil, so it still can''t be used now. Su Mu and Mu Ying can''t be used without asking. The reincarnation brain must have sealed these names.


    So Su Mu thought for a moment and then said, "Tu Ying!" These two words contain the butcher of the ghost and the shadow of God!


    "Ding! The ID is clearly successful. Your information is being read... "


    Shua!


    Su Mu suddenly appeared in a revival point. At this time, a large number of white lights rose in the city, and countless players entered the game one after another. After all, it was a full 24-hour super update. At this time, all players could not wait to enter the game and explore the game.


    However, Su Mu saw that he was in the revival point of the Imperial City in huangtianzhou district. In addition to a large number of players, there were countless NPC refreshments around him, which seemed to be a lot of new transporters and new feature updates.


    "Ding! Welcome to enter the reincarnation world. The updated map has been opened. Players who meet the requirements can transfer through the imperial city level NPC. At the same time, the world-class copy will be opened. "


    "Ding! Nine world-class copies, such as world-class dungeon, Tiankeng, Yunhai, the evil of the three, the valley of death, the mountain of Epiphany, the peach blossom valley of six days, the ladder of seven souls, the tomb of the tyrant, and the birthplace of Jiujiu, are opened. Each copy is divided into three levels: simple, difficult and nightmare. The reward of each level is increased according to the player''s choice There is a world-class boss, please feel for yourself. "


    In an instant, the system''s announcement began to swipe the screen. Although the information had been published several months ago, the system still kept swiping and scrolling the information to highlight the changes of this update.


    Regardless of the copy map, players can clearly feel the deep malice of the system. These copies must be some super difficult maps. The monsters in them need not be asked. The starting point is level 300.


    It''s easy to say 300 level monsters. 300 level gods boss and super God boss will make players feel desperate.


    However, at this time, the payment notice of huangtianzhou District suddenly swiped the screen."Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice; changtiangong Association recruitment senior thugs, together with a line of Tiankeng copy, requirements: artifact set above, grade 300, please register in the city where the Changtian association is stationed, and the remuneration is generous. "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice; Shenyu Association recruits senior thugs... "


    "Ding! The mythical Empire recruits senior thugs... "


    "Ding! Four nine villa recruitment thugs... "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. These super guilds are members of millions of people, and they even need to recruit thugs? How abnormal are these nine world-class replica maps?


    In addition, Su Mu also learned that these maps are not only open to the Chinese Empire, but also to all countries in the world. Players may encounter guilds of various countries after entering. Therefore, if you want to enter this copy, you can only find some first-class masters.


    Su Mu has been staring at the payment announcement of the system, but there is no announcement from the guild that Su Mu wants to see!


    Zhuxian guild!


    What kind of guild is this?


    Su Mu takes a look at the location of the copy NPC of the imperial city.


    The transmission cost of each player is 100000 gold coins. The amount of money directly restricts the entry of ordinary players. It has to be said that it is a very discriminatory setting. Of course, the system can not say that players all over the world are crowded in one copy. Therefore, in addition to the transmission cost, there are also grade requirements, quantity and opening restrictions.


    Whether it''s Tiankeng or Yunhai of good luck, the opening time is only on the hour every day, 12 times a day, and each country is only allowed 100 places each time. The 100 places are freely allocated. That is to say, you can choose to enter each time you open the copy, but you can only meet a player who enters on the whole hour, not before or after Enter the player collide, this is to let Su Mu a little surprised.


    According to the urination of the system, it''s strange not to let you have conflicts.


    When Su Mu was strange, a voice came from behind him: "long time no see..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Long time no see." A slightly magnetic man said from behind Su mu.


    Su Mu turned around, then looked at Chen Yongqi in surprise, and then grinned: "what''s the feeling of resurrection?"


    Chen Yongqi vertical shoulder, and then said with a smile: "very good."


    There are too many people around. Su Mu and Chen Yongqi have been leaving the place of the square, and then they find a teahouse to do it. On the way, Su Mu takes the opportunity to take a look at his property panel.


    Beyond Su Mu''s expectation, Su Mu''s strength at this time was only 150 level, which seemed to be the strength when he left the earth. This made Su Mu very depressed, because the goddess Su Yan once said in the time cycle that Su Mu''s current strength should be around 400 level in the earth''s reincarnation, but it was 150 when he returned to the earth. Isn''t that Kenda?


    What shocked Su Mu was that Chen Yongqi''s grade was as high as 350, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "You and I have been in the cycle of time for five months. Why are you so high?"


    Chen Yongqi was stunned, then looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "God, I am different from you. I have been in the cycle of time for five months, and then I have been back to earth for five years You... "


    "What do you say?" Su Mu stood up directly.


    Looking at Su mu, who was surprised, Chen Yongqi frowned: "the cycle of time, we all stayed for five months, but five years ago, you suddenly opened the tunnel of returning to the earth, and all the more than 100 people were sent back, including their subordinates. However, during the five years since returning to the earth, my subordinates have not contacted you until today''s reincarnation Update just met you Where have you been in these five years? "


    Su Mu was surprised.


    It has been five years since Chen Yongqi returned to earth? Isn''t NIMA going too far?


    They and I should have come back in one day, but they returned to the earth in an instant. Actually, they had experienced the gravitational time metamorphosis of the galaxy in the negative year cycle in the space-time tunnel, leading to the instant loss of five years'' time, but they did not?


    Su Mu slowly sat down, then looked down at Chen Yongqi and said, "you mean, it''s been five years since you came back to earth With the time cycle, it''s five years and five months, isn''t it? "


    "Yes."


    Su Mu was speechless. It was totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation that the five-year prediction was only aimed at Su mu, but it had no impact on other people. This is unscientific.


    However, Su Mu didn''t tangle with him for a long time. After all, the whole reincarnation seemed to be against him. Therefore, this five-year period only slowed down the progress of Su Mu''s strength, or in other words, the reincarnation master had set his own level strength backward, so as to achieve what they called the game balance


    Su Mu gave a bitter smile, then looked at Chen Yongqi and said, "in five years, has the Tang Dynasty been built?"


    "Well, it has been built, but there have been too many things in the past five years. No matter whether it is the power trend of China''s real world or some factors in the game, the world of Datang can only develop into the top 100 of China in the past five years. Now, there are only 1 million people in the world of Datang, which is the limit."


    "What do you say?"


    "At present, the level of players is too high, the equipment they want to cultivate and the demand for gold coins are too much, so it is not as easy to build a huge super guild as it was five years ago. The value of gold coins has risen since the last avalanche. The exchange rate between gold coins and real coins is fixed at 1:1. So, I want to cooperate with Shenyu It is impossible to compare time with time. "


    "What''s more, the total number of people in Shenzhou is only five million. Even the number one Association for killing immortals is only eight million. The strongest guild in the world is not more than 10 million at present, so It''s more difficult than before. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Reincarnation must restrain players'' soaring speed, so gold coins, equipment and other things will naturally take measures. Now that the game is not developing well, it also represents that it is easier to get up than before, because the equipment is more valuable than before, although the valuable equipment is still above the artifact.


    "Over the past five years, your subordinates have spent a lot of energy searching for members of the guild all over the world, so the world of the Tang Dynasty is like this now. By the way, shenzun, do you want to join the world copy today?" Chen Yongqi suddenly said.


    "Did your guild apply?"


    "Yes, it''s already in the organization. If you want to go, I''ll kick out a quota. You can lead the team below the replica reclamation, which can also lay a good foundation for the acquisition of Shenyu."


    "Acquisition of Shenyu..." Su Mu is a bit at a loss. Now Shenyu only has 31% of the shares of Zihan. It is impossible for Liu family to release other shares. Therefore, it is not easy to take back Shenyu.


    However, Su Mu wanted to see his current strength, so he nodded: "I''ll take the team. I''ll enter the game for the first time in five years, and the level is still 150. Let me familiarize myself with the current game environment first."


    Chen Yongqi nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The residence city of the Tang Dynasty.


    Thousands of people gathered in the square, and everyone was excited and inexplicable. After all, this is a world-class copy, and it costs 100000 gold coins to enter each time. If there is no accident, it may make them enter the world copy only once. It is not easy to save 100000 gold coins.


    Therefore, at this time, in the square of the residence city of the Tang Dynasty, there are discussions about how to make copies.


    After Chen Yongqi came to the scene, the players instantly quieted down, and then saw everyone quiet down waiting for Chen Yongqi to speak.


    "Brothers, this is the first time that we open up wasteland in Tang Dynasty. It must be the most exciting time for players in the world. So after entering the dungeon, you should be careful and don''t be impulsive. Our goal is to explore the situation in the dungeon, not to fight the national war. Understand?"


    "It''s the president!"


    "Yes, president!"


    At this time, a crazy soldier called crazy Throwing Knife called out: "president, when will our team start?"


    "Yes, President, the first team is ready."


    There are about 10 people in a team. Since only 100 people are allowed to enter each country when the copy is opened, it is good for a guild to enter 10 people. Although it is open once every hour, it is a world-class replica. It is almost impossible for a guild to enter 100 people, and no guild has the courage After all, this is the first day of opening.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the first team, and then said: "crazy flying sword, you go to the second team, a temporary increase of one person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Chen Yongqi''s words let the crazy Throwing Knife and the crazy flying sword brothers be stunned. The former said, "president, what''s the matter? Why replace the flying sword? "


    Crazy flying sword frowned slightly at this time. The leader of the first team is flying dagger. What''s the meaning of replacing him now? Let yourself go to team two?


    However, since it is the order of Chen Yongqi, they can only question and dare not directly resist.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the two brothers: "let''s fly swords to the second team to lead the team. You can lead a team of throwing swords, and a team can join a person temporarily."


    At this time, Su Mu came over from behind Chen Yongqi and then gave a smile.


    "Wow


    "Lying trough? Class 150?! "


    "Dizzy! Is the president crazy? The first team is the most advanced team in Datang. How can we join a new rookie of level 150 temporarily? What''s up with the plane? "


    Originally, crazy throwing knives and crazy flying swords were not dissatisfied with Chen Yongqi''s orders, but after seeing Su Mu''s level, their brothers frowned.


    The team in Datang''s world is the most powerful. Each player has no artifact lower than 320 level, and they are so excited. This should be the most powerful real appearance of Datang antenna. But suddenly, the flying sword of the whole set of artifact was replaced, and it was a rookie of level 150? What''s NIMA doing!


    "Mr. President, I don''t understand. Why replace the flying sword with a 150 level member? What''s more, we''re going to the world instead of upgrading with rabbits... "


    "Yes, president. This is a copy of the world. Isn''t it a drag to carry a burden?"


    "It''s not a shame for foreign players to see it?"


    "Yes, president."


    Chen Yongqi has a strange look at Su mu, with a rabbit?


    Nima, this may be the funniest joke in reincarnation. Is Su Mu a rabbit? Are you idle?


    Su Mu was helpless at this time. Who let his level be only 150? Even though Su Mu''s fighting power was still there, he was still repelled. Su Mu didn''t want to directly expose himself as the shadow of God.


    It''s not that Su Mu deliberately conceals himself as a pig and eats a tiger, but Su mu can''t afford to lose him. When the average level of samsara is 300, the shadow of God is only 150? Who believes it?


    Chen Yongqi waved his hand and said, "just act according to the order. In the copy, you and Tu Ying discuss to come and go. Time is coming."


    Crazy Throwing Knife looked at Su mu, and then turned to leave the city.


    Su Mu took a look at Chen Yongqi, but then passed on his voice: "it seems that your subordinates are not convinced."


    Chen Yongqi embarrassed smile and said: "god respect you to be a little bit, you don''t want me to say your identity, so can only aggrieve the following."


    "I don''t mean that. I just feel a little funny."


    "Er..." Chen Yongqi is also in a daze, which is ridiculous. The shadow of God is despised by people. It''s really time changing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the team came to the square of huangtianzhou district.


    Along the way, crazy Throwing Knife constantly explained some things to the people below, but he didn''t take care of Su mu. He didn''t even put Su mu in his mind, let alone Chen Yongqi''s previous advice that he would discuss with Su mu.


    Su Mu didn''t feel wrong. He was familiar with the current situation of reincarnation, so he could understand the expression of crazy Throwing Knife.


    In the square, a large number of players are lining up, and ten people in the Tang Dynasty are directly standing in the line. Su Mu is at the end of the line, looking at the crowd around, as if he wants to find a familiar ID


    "Hello, brother, what is your relationship with the president? Is the president''s relative? " At this time, Bai Chong, standing in front of Su mu, turned around and asked with a smile.


    Bai Chong, level 325, should be considered as a master in the current reincarnation. Su Mu shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it can only be regarded as knowledge."


    "Not a relative of the president? Why did the president bring you to our team? The first team is the most powerful team in Tang Dynasty


    "Oh, really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Chong saw that Su Mu didn''t want to say more, he didn''t want to ask more. They could only obey the orders of the president.


    However, at the front of the team, the head of the crazy Throwing Knife looked back at Su mu, and then said to an assassin behind him: "do you know this man?"


    The assassin shook his head: "no, I don''t know if it''s a real relative."


    "It should not be. The president hasn''t bent the law for selfish ends in the past five years. This person is probably a relative of the president. Damn it!"


    "Brother Dao, this guy directly replaced brother Jian. If you make some achievements in the copy, there will be no sword brother''s business We have to find a way to get this man Hiccups... " With that, the assassin made a gesture at his throat to kill Su mu in the copy."Act according to circumstances." Crazy Throwing Knife once again looked at Su mu, more and more angry.


    If he''s above 300, it''s OK. Isn''t he looking for death when he goes down with the team at level 150? I don''t know what Chen Yongqi thinks. Is it really good to enrich one''s own pockets like this? Alas, crazy flying sword''s Guild contribution this time is in vain. Although the second team is brought by him, after all, there is no force of the first team. There must be no achievements in the copy.


    Therefore, the hatred of Su Mu immediately came to my mind. Not only he, but the whole team seemed not very friendly to Su mu. It seemed that if Chen Yongqi had not ordered him, they would have kicked Su Mu out of the team directly.


    At this time, the door of the copy is opened, and the team of the world of Tang Dynasty is in the middle position, so choose to enter directly!


    A Shua.


    Su Mu was black before his eyes, and then he stood directly on a circular platform. There was a huge line of sky in front of him. There were many high mountains, countless green moss on the cliff, and various kinds of plants. It seemed that the whole map looked like an ancient mountain range tens of thousands of years ago


    "Ding! Welcome to the world dungeon, the first line of Tiankeng. Within the dungeon, summoners, magic scrolls, random scrolls and flying equipment are not allowed. "


    "Shit!"


    "Wow! Isn''t the summoner useless? Fortunately, our team has no summoner. " Bai Chong is surprised at this time.


    Even Su Mu frowned. This series of disallowance directly shows the malice of this copy.


    At this time, a large number of players swarmed into the entrance of the copy. What surprised Su Mu most was that these players were all Chinese, and there was no foreign player.


    "Why can''t you see foreigners?" Su Mu asked curiously.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    In an instant, more than 90 people around looked at Su mu, and some even laughed out loud, like the painting style of asking for chopsticks for the waiter in a western restaurant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "Shit, shame!" Bai Chong slowly turns around, as if to pretend that he doesn''t know Su mu. But now, the status of the team and the ID of the guild can''t be blocked. So at this time, all the people around him are looking at the team of the Tang Dynasty.


    And Su Mu looks at the people around him in a confused state.


    Crazy Throwing Knife frowned, then turned around and snorted. The assassin behind him said in the team channel: "don''t speak if you don''t understand. Don''t be shameful!"


    Su Mu was stunned again, and then suddenly saw Bai Chong''s friend application, and then saw him send a message: "world copy, only on the way can we meet players from other countries. The location we come in is Huaxia area, so naturally, only Chinese players are allowed. Do you understand?"


    "Er..." Su Mu didn''t know about this, so naturally he didn''t know. After all, Su Mu only came back for two days. How can he compare with the players who have been on the earth all the time or even knew about these updates a few months ago?


    At this time, a player with ID of "Gao play everyone" of Changtian guild said: "we all have their own division of labor. Although they are different guilds, we still need to help each other. When we meet foreign players, we must make concerted efforts."


    "Yes, this is a copy of the world. Everyone should be more harmonious."


    "Yes, it is."


    The members of the Tang Dynasty also nodded, and the whole team of 100 people all agreed with this man''s words.


    However, at this time, a team went straight forward, and the diameter went to a line of days, without the slightest intention of waiting for the team behind.


    Gao play of Changtian society frowned. He was proud of his words. He saw the diameter of the team passing by. He couldn''t help but want to speak. Then, before the words came out, he widened his eyes and directly stood in the same place.


    Not only he, this is, all players are stunned, and then staring at the front of the team a red skirt girl.


    Similar to a cheongsam like jacket, the back figure is very sexy, the lower part of the body is connected with the upper body of the red skirt, a pair of black stockings fashion, in the thigh position there is a circle of black lace foot ring, plus a pair of black high-heeled shoes, looks very sexy, only this figure is enough to give this woman 80 points.


    Su Mu is also attracted by the girl, but at this time he hears Bai Chong murmuring: "yellow, yellow spring..."


    "The spring of death?" Su Mu was curious.


    White Chong this time pharyngeal mouth saliva turns head to look at Su Mu way: "you don''t know her?"


    "Who? The woman in silk stockings


    "Well That''s fashion Lying trough, country bumpkin, don''t you know the fashion in reincarnation? I don''t know how he got to level 150, mom. Is this guy chubby from heaven?


    All the people looked at each other at this time, and then quietly followed up and went directly to the position of the line of heaven.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, all the people whispered to each other in a low voice at this time. Needless to ask, all kinds of transmission was also carried out among these people.


    Bai Chong didn''t seem to have any acquaintances with the team, so he whispered to Su Mu as he walked along: "do you know the Zhuxian guild?"


    "Know..." Su Mu heard these four words in the reincarnation of time. The current first guild of China.


    Bai Chong looks normal, and then continues: "the eldest of Zhuxian guild is a woman named nine emperors. No one has ever seen her look like. However, it is said that the nine emperors are very beautiful and beautiful to the point of overwhelming the country and the city. But this is only a legend. But players know better that the nine emperors have three amazing subordinates, Huang Quan, Meng Niang and Wuchang Yan, three gorgeous women! She is the lifeblood of the main line


    Su Mu once again took a look at the woman walking in front of her. She didn''t see her in the front. She was a beautiful woman indeed.


    Bai Chong seems to have met a country bumpkin and opened his conversation. He continued: "this yellow spring is cold and abnormal. He is 388 grade. His holy weapon is very powerful. He is very famous in China. He is also famous for his coldness of sex Shh Don''t say I said it, but this woman is so beautiful. Damn it, if I can kiss Fangze, I can live ten years less! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a fight in front of the team. It seemed that the team met the monster. A dozen people who killed the immortal began to clean up the monster. The team behind him also continued to join the fight. Because it was a multi person copy, the people who killed the immortal did not stop the team from starting. This copy could not have been fought by a guild.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, all the monsters here are 299 level, and none of them is more than 300. According to reason, after the reincarnation update, the monsters in the first level game world should be below 400, but now the world-class copy is only 299?


    Su Mu followed the last side of the team, and really became a rabbit.


    However, at this time, Su Mu saw that woman named huangquan not only jumped in front of her, but her long legs really made the players in the rear covet. Even some players just looked at the huangquan and forgot the monster''s attack. Frequent accidents also made Huang Quan turn his head and frown.This turn around, Su mu can''t help but be dumb.


    With her black hair curled together, her bangs covered her one eye, but she showed only one eye, which was even colder than that of Zihan. Her slender eyebrows and a pair of pale red lips were shining. There was no expression on her face, only her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    White and smooth neck, clavicle, chest that large area of snow-white skin exposed in the outside, in this woman flying up the moment is more amazing.


    Shua, the spring fell on the ground, and then continue to move forward.


    At this time, a member of Zhuxian turned around and said, "this is a world-class copy. If you don''t go all out, you can leave now. Don''t wait for foreign players to lose face."


    People lament that there is no super guild of China in the whole team. Changtian guild and Datang Tianxia are still the teams that can take action. So naturally, no one dares to refute the words of the members of Zhuxian.


    Not to mention the strength of killing immortals, it is just that they were shocked by Huang Quan''s amazing figure just now.


    "Ah, this is the only way to solve these monsters." Bai Chong still looks at Huang Quan''s back with an idiot, but Su Mu is smiling. I''m afraid this woman has been seduced by these male players behind her


    The team suddenly stopped in place, Su Mu and others could not help looking forward.


    The person who killed the immortal stopped at the same place, the crazy Throwing Knife and high playing everyone also walked in one after another, and then the news came, the first difficulty of the copy appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    After the first wave of monster attacks, the team stopped at the same place. At this time, the width in front of the team increased from the width of more than ten meters just now to the width of 100 meters. That is to say, the whole team can walk shoulder to shoulder. Although this map is called a line of sky, because the map is too large, the road under it is very wide ¡£


    The reason why the team stopped at the same place was that a large number of vines suddenly appeared in front of them to intercept the road.


    These vines fall from the sky, like natural curtains blocking the way at a glance, and each vine also has long spines, just to see it gives people a bad feeling.


    All the people walked forward, and then stood in front of the vines, and a hundred people lined up to talk.


    At this time, a player directly went up and said, "what are you looking at? Just walk right through it? "


    See this player walk past, all players are quiet, and then see him directly stretched out his hand to pull out the vines, and then went straight in.


    It''s so weird, people?


    "Ah


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, these vines surging up, and then suddenly saw a burst of blood mist rise.


    Bang!


    -500000


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked and Huang Quan frowned.


    The damage value of 500000 is not irresistible. Many players on the scene can reach this level of Qi and blood, but the problem is that it is only a vine''s damage. According to the picture of the player walking past, some of these vines will not attack the player, but some will attack actively. That is to say, once two vines attack, they will not attack the player Hit, then the instant is a million damage.


    "What the hell is this?" Crazy throwing knife can''t help scolding.


    At this time, everyone saw the amazing and sexy figure of huangquan, and then quickly came to those vines. Suddenly, a pair of daggers appeared in their hands, and then they waved them across!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    -155236


    - 364545


    in a moment, two damage values and a critical hit appeared. The vines in front of her were instantly cut off, and then a meter of distance was cleared. However, when all the players were surprised, Huang Quan suddenly made a back somersault, and then the pink bottom pants showed up in an instant Players watch the yellow spring fall to the ground as they stream the saliva


    Bang!


    Huangquan slowly stood up, and then saw the two cut vines in front of him grew out again in an instant and formed a vine barrier.


    "This vine has no defense, but it grows very fast and can be used to attack quickly." With that, the yellow spring went straight ahead.


    The team of killing immortals also followed closely. Then, the amazing figure of huangquan kept waving, the Shua Shua sound sounded, and the vine was cut off in an instant to form a channel. However, unexpectedly, at this time, the team of killing immortals just passed by, and the channel was filled with vines again. That is to say, if you want to pass, you must rely on yourself, not someone at all It can be solved.


    Gao play everyone looked at the crowd and said, "go!"


    Shua Shua!


    Poof!


    Ah!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Shua Shua!


    Although the vine has been constantly cut off, there are still countless players attacked by the vine. The members of the guild and those who kill the immortals show which is better or weaker. They are not of the same level at all. The more than ten members of the Changtian guild have just walked in, and they have seen four players dead. It''s not so tragic.


    "Go on


    "Go on


    Shua Shua!


    Members of various guilds began to rush forward one after another. No doubt, several people will die in each team, and even several teams will die directly among them. This makes the rest of the people scared. NIMA, this is the first level of the copy. Is it so difficult? They are all players above level 300.


    In the end, there were five teams left from Datang Tianxia and another guild.


    Crazy throwing knives and others looked at each other, and then pharyngeal mouth water channel: "brothers, the method has already had, everybody be careful, don''t let the dames who kill the immortals look down on us, go on!"


    "Go on


    "The burning sun cuts!"


    Boom!!


    When a skill falls down, three vines are cut off in an instant. The crazy Throwing Knife rushes in directly, and then continuously releases the skills. At this time, the team of Datang world quickly follows up and begins to chop these vines. However, two players are still strangled by the vines in the end.


    Bai Chong bit his teeth, and then quickly forward.


    However, a crack!


    Bai Chong was held by his arm, and then he heard Su Mu say, "wait a minute."


    "Lying trough? Go back if you are afraid. Don''t pull me Damn it At this time, Bai Chong has lost the opportunity to follow the team, because the vine has blocked the way again. It is impossible for him to rush through alone. The vine barrier must be composed of many people to pass through.Now, there are only Su Mu and Bai Chong left on the scene. Bai Chong is so sad that he is finished. This copy can only go here. The boss didn''t see it!


    "Tu Ying! What are you afraid of? If you die, you won''t really die. Damn it. Now, we can''t make it. Leave the copy! Alas Bai Chong''s temper is not bad, but he can analyze things rationally at this time, which makes Su Mu smile.


    Su Mu laughs because he is too involved and thinks it is in the cycle of time, so many things need to be cautious.


    "Wait, who says we''re going to stop here?" Su Mu quickly stops Bai Chong.


    Bai Chong took a look at Su mu, then at the dense vines and the empty tunnel: "what else do you want? You want to go back to the city dead? I don''t want to accompany you, you 150 level, I 325 level, I drop one level is equal to you ten level! Damn it


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "it''s really impossible for two people to pass. However, I feel that the difficulty is skillful and can''t be passed completely by virtue of brute force."


    "Skill?" Bai Chong looked at the dense vines, and then cried, skill your sister!


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s eyes instantly showed the special effect of insight. Then Su Mu saw that these vines were indeed divided into active attack and passive attack. Moreover, the vines of passive attack were very few, but they were very regular. This copy was the first time to open up wasteland, and no one was looking for a way. So Su Mu smiled and said, "follow me."


    "I Dizzy, Tu Ying, you really don''t want to live Damn it... "


    In Bai Chong''s anxious eyes, he sees Su Mu''s figure slightly open, and then walks directly into the vine without any attack. At the beginning of the second, Bai Chong thinks Su Mu is lucky and doesn''t meet those vines who attack him actively. However, when Su Mu continues to go two meters deep, there is still no vine attacking him. Bai Chong''s eyes widen.


    Su Mu turned back and said, "if you don''t come, I''ll go in by myself."


    "I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Because of his insight into the skills of God''s eyes, Su Mu could clearly see which one of the climbing vines was passive and which was the main attack. Therefore, although huangquan and his followers rushed through with brute force, Su Mu still didn''t want to waste his energy like them, so he went straight in.


    Bai Chong behind him is also confused. He thought that his cliff would come to an end here, and he wanted to blame Su mu. However, Su Mu walked away and was covered in circles


    "Hello, wait for me..." Bai Chong looks at Su mu, who has already walked a few meters away. According to Su Mu''s steps and paths, Bai Chong is not attacked by vines, which makes him surprised.


    Su mu in front of him was looking at the surrounding environment as he walked forward. Because there was a full distance of 100 meters in front of him, and some screams were heard from time to time not far away, so the personnel began to decrease. Needless to say, only the first level of this copy could lose more than one third of the number of people.


    So Su Mu and Bai Chong didn''t meet any other players on the way, which made Bai Chong a little strange. He kept following Su mu, watching Su Mu go forward like a maze. He ran after him and said, "Hey, brother, how do you know these vines are not the main attack? Isn''t that amazing? Do you have any special equipment? "


    Su Mu said as he walked: "didn''t you see the restrictions when you entered the copy just now? You can''t even use anything special? "


    "Yes, a lot of things and props couldn''t be used when I came in just now..." Bai Chong remembered at this time that he was hopeless when he entered the dungeon. But now, following Su mu, it seems like a very ordinary copy. NIMA is a world-class replica. It is likely to meet some foreign players later.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s sword directly cut off a vine and said, "this vine is the main attack. Be careful."


    After su Mu''s body passed, the vine grew out again, but there was only one, which was not a problem for Bai Chong. After cutting it off, he came directly.


    In this way, under the leadership of Su mu, the two of them walked forward quickly, and the screams around them gradually disappeared, which proved that either they had passed the difficulty or had been pulled back for a long distance by Su Mu and them.


    However, to Su Mu''s and Bai Chong''s expectations, the thickness of these vines is so thick that they can''t see the end after walking for nearly five minutes, which makes Su Mu feel how difficult this copy is.


    You know, now the players are as high as 300 levels. Even so, the cooling of energy and skills is limited. After such a long time of wielding and chopping, there will be some players who can''t hold on and die. Therefore, this difficulty is targeted.


    After waiting for Su Mu and Su Mu to walk for about ten minutes, the light in front of him began to brighten up. Bai Chong also showed a surprised look and said, "finally, we see the end. Let''s go."


    Then Bai Chong and Su Mu walked forward side by side.


    As they opened the last layer of vines, the scene in front of them completely felt the malice of the copy and the name of the copy.


    "Damn it, I finally know why this copy is called Tiankeng..." Bai Chong looks at the picture in front of him and is stunned.


    Through the vines, in an instant, a huge Tiankeng appears under the line of sky, and on both sides are two plank roads with a width of only one meter. Under the plank road is the abyss. If you fall down, it will definitely be a crushing end, because in this copy, the flying equipment is not available.


    "This copy is a bit interesting." Su Mu smiles. He hasn''t met any foreign players at this time, which proves that the difficulty and length of this copy are extremely large. Therefore, the reward and difficulty on the way to this replica are absolutely refreshing.


    "Hey, brother, what do you think that is?" At this time, Bai Chong suddenly points to the two ends of the platform where they are standing. Two white boxes are shining.


    No need to ask, this must be the reward after the difficulty, or the props used in the next hurdle. Su Mu and Bai Chong walked to the big box on the left, then looked at each other and opened the box together. When they saw the contents of the box, they couldn''t help but look at each other again, and there was an incredible look in their eyes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Sword Qi, skills constantly cut off the vines in front of her eyes, the beautiful figure of huangquan, at this time, she constantly releases her skills in the front of the team, and she can see her chest breathing constantly.


    Because it is a team of more than ten people, after huangquan cuts off the vines in front of them, the vines will grow out before the fifth person. Therefore, at this time, the team must cut off the vines twice before they can pass safely.


    However, at this time, Huang Quan''s physical strength and skills were obviously exhausted, so she cut off the vines around her and found a place where the main attack vines were not so dense. She stopped to look at the team and said, "take a rest.""Have a rest." A girl behind her called out to the members behind her.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked around the dense vines.


    "Elder sister, we should be the first group to walk past the team. The voice of the skills behind us has been lost." This girl is also a member of Zhu Xian, whose ID is falling flower and flying snow. She looks back at the team and says.


    Huang Quan did not speak, which is inevitable. After all, their team is the strongest team in the whole copy, and the speed of moving forward is also the fastest. Judging from the skill sounds and screams behind, a large number of teams have been left behind.


    Falling flowers, flying snow and others cut off the vines that grew out again. She said, "elder sister, can there be the supreme god boss in this copy?"


    Huang Quan shakes his head. Now this is the wasteland copy. No one knows what level the boss in the copy is. Moreover, the official only introduces the difficulty and the general situation of each copy. The players need to discover the monsters inside.


    However, we can get a copy of the Red Sea to open the door with all our strength


    "Well." Falling flowers and snow heavily nodded.


    "All right, keep going." Huang Quan takes out his weapons and continues to clean up the vines.


    A few minutes later, the team of huangquan also saw the light, and everyone was excited. Finally, they walked past and were the first in the whole team. So the members of the Zhuxian group came to the scene again with a sense of pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Shua!


    Shua!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    On the platform, Su Mu and Bai Chong are studying the contents of the box. Then they hear the sound of the vine being cut off. Then they see the red figure rushing out, and then they stand and look at the Tiankeng in front of them.


    Su Mu and Bai Chong take a look at each other, then turn around and look at the other positions of the vine. The other teams have not come?


    However, after seeing Su Mu and Bai Chong, Huang Quan was not able to help but be dumb. Her cold cheek showed an unexpected expression, followed by the members who killed the immortals.


    "Ha ha, first place..."


    "It''s still the leader of huangquan, who is really the first Eh... "


    Originally, the team of killing immortals was still full of vigor. After all, they were the first to break into such difficulties. But when they saw Su Mu and Bai Chong, they were stunned at the same place, as if they had seen ghosts. In this broad day, would they have hallucinations?


    At this time, Luohua Feixue is also surprised to see Su Mu and Bai Chong. However, he sees Su Mu and Bai Chong smile at them, which can be regarded as a greeting. We are all a team now. When we meet foreign players, we must cooperate together.


    However, Huang Quan''s cold cheek only showed a little surprise and then returned to normal. She stood in the original tunnel: "clean up the surrounding area and see if there is any way to help get through the Tiankeng."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    After all, Zhuxian guild is Zhuxian guild, which has been dominating China for several years, so even if it is shocked at this time, it is only for a moment. After all, no one knows how to pass this difficulty, and no one develops it. Maybe people come here with simple methods?


    At this time, the news came from behind, and other teams came out of the position of vines one after another. However, when they saw the members of Zhuxian guild, they were helpless. Who made others strong? But when the second passing team saw Su Mu and Bai Chong, he thought that the team of the Tang Dynasty was coming. But what about the team of the Tang Dynasty? Are these two people left?


    In the next few minutes, the team went out of the position of the vine one by one. However, it was unexpected that one third of the members would be lost. However, when all the teams came over, the number was still less than 60, which surprised Su mu.


    When they saw the Tang Dynasty, five teams came out. Bai Chong and Su Mu also passed by. The crazy Throwing Knife looked at them strangely. They were clearly behind. How could they suddenly come to the front?


    However, looking at the members of Zhuxian, he frowned slightly and said, "can you follow your team? It''s cool to be behind a bunch of women? "


    Bai Chong and Su Mu are stunned when they hear the words. They think that Su Mu and Su Mu have caught up with the immortal killing team in the middle of the road, and then they come along with the members of Zhuxian


    Bai Chong takes a step forward and just wants to explain, but Su Mu holds his arm and stands behind the team.


    "What''s the matter? We came here by ourselves, and we were the first. " The surrounding road of Baichong.


    Su Mu shook his head, indicating that there was no need to talk about it. If you can bear it, you will have more trouble.


    When the team was reorganized, the fallen flowers and flying snow who killed the immortals turned around and said, "there is a rope on both sides of the plank road, and there should be one box on the other side. Therefore, we should divide into two teams and walk along the plank road. Don''t fall in, or you will be kicked out of the copy."


    They nodded and began to divide the work.


    There were more than 50 people in total, and the people who killed the immortals occupied 10 places. So Tang Tianxia and the other two teams followed, while the Changtian society and more than 20 people were on the left. Two teams were led by odd people holding ropes, and then one person passed one person along the plank road.


    The plank road is very narrow and can only hold one person forward, so the speed of the team is very slow.


    Hiss


    Hiss


    As the team continued to move forward, a group of dark flying monsters suddenly burst out from the Tiankeng position on both sides of the plank road. All of them stopped at the same place, and then they were surprised to see those monsters constantly pressing over.


    The reason why they are surprised is that these monsters do not attack anyone in the whole team immediately, but constantly wave their wings in the center of the team.


    Hiss


    In a few seconds, the flying monsters in the middle were full of people and flapping their wings wildly. A strong wind suddenly rose around and began to blow the turbid fog of the Tiankeng


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    "Shit! What is this about? "


    "Ah


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    A scream came. Su Mu saw that among the members who killed the immortals in front of him, a player was instantly carried away by the monster and then dropped directly in the center of the Tiankeng. The scream echoed continuously on the cliff, waiting for the sound of Bang to disappear. The player must have been killed after landingPeople began to panic, especially the front line on both sides. At this time, they were more nervous. Now they want to retreat, but they can''t go back. There are a lot of flying monsters going forward.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the killing immortal team, two magicians instantly released fire magic and began to attack the monster in the middle. The team behind him also began to learn from the team of killing immortals to use long-range attack, and the team opposite the plank road also began to attack.


    At level 300, players already have a lot of skills, so the remote class also plays an important role at this time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A large number of monsters were killed, equipment, gold coins, game props and other items fell down in the air. Su Mu was in pain. Players hated this monster most. After killing, they could only gain experience. All the booty fell into the Tiankeng. It was impossible to get them.


    But now they are relieved to be able to live safely.


    After the battle lasted half an hour, the flying monsters in the air were finally cleaned up. At this time, the number of the team dropped sharply again, from more than 50 people just now to more than 30 people. Even if it was the members who killed the immortals, there were only six left at this time.


    "What the hell is that? Vine again? "


    At this time, Bai Chong suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, members of the team have seen that the plank roads on both sides have come to the end. In the middle of the Tiankeng, there is a huge stone platform, and in front of the platform are sparse vines. Just like before, they all fall from the sky. Each of them is as thick as an arm and covered with spines


    Here comes the second hurdle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    There is a stone platform in the middle of the Tiankeng with a width of 100 meters. The plank road on both sides has come to the end, so there is no one to do anything about it. At this time, the team must jump directly to the platform to continue to move forward.


    A Shua.


    A beautiful red figure jumped up in an instant. However, the position of the plank road was at least 20 meters away from that platform. It was so far away that a player wanted to jump over it. So when he saw the figure of huangquan, everyone''s eyes widened


    Shua, Huang Quan''s body was lost in mid air. However, she turned around and her feet seemed to have stepped on something. She again exerted force in the air, and then directly rushed up again.


    With a bang, high-heeled shoes fell on the platform, and more than 30 people in the team couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Jump in the air?! She has this skill? " The crowd exclaimed.


    This is the life skill of Assassin''s seven turns.


    Originally, the life skills in samsara are learned independently, but after seven turns, no matter what occupation, the life skills can be learned only by skill book. Take the assassin''s air borrowing and jumping skill book as an example, in the whole reincarnation, there is only one person at most who can learn this skill, that is, the chance of one in ten thousand. This is very rare in samsara ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, this skill book has been fried to 10 million gold coins, but it still has a price but no market. It''s abnormal." Make complaints about the station.


    Su Mu looked at Bai Chong and said, "is this skill book very few?"


    "Not only less? It''s very rare. This book is a match with the Summoner''s seven turn life skills. Tanima is abnormal. "


    "Seven turn Summoner?"


    "Yes, summon the dragon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nima, how much has reincarnation changed in the past five years? Summoners can summon dragon pets?


    At this time, the yellow spring standing on the platform directly takes out a rope, and then throws it over. After catching the falling snow and flying flowers, it jumps forward directly, and with the help of the pulling force of the yellow spring standing on the platform, it instantly falls on the platform.


    Next, it was relatively simple. Everyone jumped onto the platform in this way. After waiting for all the people on the right plank road to go up, Huang Quan looked back at the dozens of people in the Changtian society on the left, then threw the rope over and pulled one of the people from the Changtian guild and stopped asking.


    The platform is large enough to hold a hundred people, so it doesn''t seem crowded for more than 30 people to stand here. However, how can we get through the second level.


    In the sky in front of the crater, there will be one vine falling vertically every five meters. But the question is, are these vines passive? If it''s the main attacking vines, they will definitely be hurt when they jump forward with the help of vines. Most importantly, if they are active, you can''t move forward with vines after cutting them off, which is the most beautiful.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    With a Shua, Su Mu''s eyes changed instantly, which was beyond Su Mu''s expectation. All of these vines were active attacking monsters. In other words, it was impossible to jump like those orangutans in the forest. The attack of one vine was as high as 500000 Qi and blood, and no one could bear two attacks.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu suddenly saw the boss in the distance ahead!


    About 100 meters away from the platform, a huge ancient tree can see its nose and mouth, and its eyes are closed, but this old tree can''t see its roots.


    Ancient wasteland lv299 (divine tree)


    grade: true ¡¤ God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 5.8 million


    skills: ten thousand hooves and thousands of vines, giant trees connecting the sky, vine recovery, all things entangled


    Introduction: the true God boss has strong self recovery ability and growth ability. Its roots connect with the earth veins and cover the sky. It has a strong range of attack power. It is immortal and immortal. It is an ancient tree demon with wood attributes.


    Boss!


    Su Mu is dumbfounded. He is a real God boss with a height of 299. How can NIMA fight?


    Su Mu''s current level is only 150, and although the people around him are over 300, there is still a little gap compared with the real God boss of the same level. The most important thing for Su Mu is that he has not met any foreign players in this map so far, which proves that half of the journey of this replica has not passed, so the boss at the back must be better This is even more cruel!


    Su Mu took back his insight skill, and then took a look at the vines in front of him. Needless to say, these vines should be the crowns connecting the big tree in front of him. Once he started to cut off these crowns, he would wake up the boss, and it would be more difficult to pass.


    In addition to Su mu, players from other teams are also studying this method in the past.


    The person who killed the immortal stood at the front, and Huang Quan stood motionless on the edge, looking at the surrounding scene. She walked back and forth a few steps, and then bowed her head to ponder.


    The crazy Throwing Knife looked around him and said, "commander huangquan, can we use the skill of Assassin''s seven turn life and archer''s seven turn life skill to pass?"The crowd was stunned.


    The assassin''s seven turn life skill is to jump through the air, while the archer''s seven turn life skill is to fly with an arrow. When the arrow is launched, it can accommodate a player to sit on it. This can achieve the purpose of flying. At the same time, it can increase the skill power of the player sitting on the arrow by 20%. This skill is widely used in group warfare.


    "That seems to work." "Gao play everyone" of Changtian guild nodded.


    However, huangquan did not speak, but the snow and flying flowers around her turned back and said, "how many of our teams have seven turn life skills?"


    A word is not a slap in the face.


    In the whole team, except for the members of Zhuxian, it seems that few of them have the skill of seven turns of their own life. Moreover, not all of them have the skill of killing immortals. Besides, the distance between the vines can''t be seen. If the life skills of the assassin can''t cool down before the second arrow of the archer is shot, the assassin will be killed


    So, it still doesn''t work.


    Huang Quan had been standing in front of him, then turned back and said, "let''s have an archer and try the vine."


    Shua!


    The arrow flew past.


    Whoa!


    Countless vines, like the trunk of an elephant, curled up in an instant, and then attacked the arrows that flew in one after another. In a moment, they were submerged in the vines in the air.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It seems that even if all the players in the game have the skill of seven turn life, it doesn''t help. This vine is attacked by any object. It seems that everything that moves can attack except itself


    "Tu Ying, do you have a way?" Bai Chong suddenly asked Su Mu when they were surprised and quiet.


    For a moment, the whole team looked at Bai Chong and Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Bai Chong''s words instantly attracted the side eyes of countless players, and the crazy throwing dagger even glared at it. Bai Chong said in the team channel: "speak less!"


    White Chong Leng Leng, and then continue to look at Su mu, around the players are also smiling, and then continue to talk.


    However, at this time, the yellow spring and the falling snow and flying flowers standing in front of them are looking at Su mu. Their eyes are a little strange.


    In the eyes of all the players were surprised, the sound of Huang Quan''s high-heeled shoes cluttered over, and then stood in front of Su mu.


    ¡°0.0£¡¡± Everyone was surprised.


    Only heard the faint voice of huangquan: "is there a way?"


    This sentence seems to be very familiar, although the tone is very cold, but it really means to consult, which makes all players, including crazy throwing knives, a bit incredible.


    They didn''t know that Su Mu and Bai Chong came to the first hurdle alone, but all the people who killed the immortal saw it. So when the members of the Zhu Xian saw their elder sister asking Su mu, there was no accident. After all, when the two of them could come to the first pass at the first time, there must be something extraordinary about them.


    Bai Chong''s words just now also represent the way Su Mu thought of at the first level.


    Therefore, Su Mu was also a little helpless at this time, shaking his head and saying, "it''s like a dead end."


    "Cut ~"


    "I thought I really met an expert..."


    The crowd sighed.


    Crazy Throwing Knife also stealthily wiped a cold sweat. What''s the matter with NIMA, the immortal killer? How could you ask a rookie with a level of 150? No fever?


    However, Huang Quan frowned again, then turned to the edge of the platform and said, "there seems to be no other way to use these vines. I''ll try first."


    "Sister..." Falling snow and flying flowers can''t help worrying.


    However, the figure of huangquan has already jumped up and directly arrived at the position of the vine closest to her.


    With a clap, the twinkling of grasping the vine with one hand, all the surrounding vines attacked. The figure of huangquan can only quickly jump to the air below, and then fold back to return to the platform with the skill of jumping through the air. However, when standing in place, there is a blood red - 500000 damage on the head.


    Falling snow and flying flowers hold the yellow spring, and then say: "this is not good, sister, we have to think of an individual way."


    The yellow spring nods, this really can''t pass, but in addition to this, what method?


    "It''s over. It seems that we''re going to stop here."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we''re going to open up wasteland. After a while, there will be teams to push out. We can sum up our experience."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    People continue to comfort themselves, at this time there is no other way, even the netherworld can not go, who can pass?


    Even so, no one quit this copy. After all, everyone is watching Zhuxian guild. As long as they quit, they will choose to quit.


    However, Bai Chong said in a low voice at this time: "really can''t help it?" This time it''s a voice.


    Su Mu took a look at him, shook his head and said, "it should be a dead end. This place can only rely on flying if you want to go in the past, but the flying equipment and props are limited. This copy is not as good as expected."


    Bai Chong also withered after hearing the speech. In this case, he could only wait for someone to find a way to come back.


    Huang Quan didn''t seem to give up. She walked back and forth a few steps, and then quickly rushed forward, and her body came to the vines again.


    Bang!


    Holding a vine with one hand, the surrounding vines attack her body again. However, the enchanting figure of huangquan at this time is completely twisted like a piece of rubber, all kinds of avoiding and resisting the damage of the vine, and then people are surprised to see that as long as it is the vine that huangquan catches, the vine will not attack, and the surrounding vines will attack huangquan crazily.


    That is to say, as long as the players encounter these vines, they will be quiet. Then, more than 30 people on the scene only need each person to grasp a vine and they can easily spend it.


    Although there was a way, Huang Quan still had no plan to come back. She continued to jump forward. With the help of the characteristics of the vine, she kept on rushing forward. She had been jumping forward for 20 meters. Suddenly, countless vines rose from the ground and rushed to huangquan''s body like spines.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Be careful, sister!" Falling snow and flying flowers were shocked.


    But fortunately, the figure of the yellow spring in this moment a somersault after the jump, and then avoid those thorny vines jump back.


    Bang!


    Huang Quan, who landed on the platform, breathed a little, but was surprised. Even Su Mu was a little surprised. The ability of this huangquan was far beyond his expectation. The distance of 20 meters seemed very simple, but he played dozens of game skills. Otherwise, Huang Quan could not have left those thorny vines to attack."Still not." Huang Quan shook his head.


    It seems that there is a solution just now, but after 20 meters, the characteristics of the vine will change, that is to say, it is likely that other characteristics will appear at the 40th meter.


    People lost.


    Su Mu walked forward for a distance at this time, then came to the back of huangquan and said, "that..."


    "Tu Ying! What are you doing? Come back The crazy throwing knife is really going crazy. The boss asked him to take a rookie with him. Before that, the rookie followed him honestly. It''s OK to say that now people from the society of killing immortals are trying to find a way in front of him. What''s wrong with you?


    Besides, there are still many guild leaders in the team who have not spoken. What do you mean by going up?


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked back at the crazy Throwing Knife and asked, "do you have a way?"


    "You


    Su Mu Zong shouldered, then turned his head and continued to look at huangquan and said, "I can try, but I can''t guarantee that I can do it."


    Huang Quan would never have been so polite to Su Mu if he hadn''t been the first to show up at the first level. So Su Mu stood up and said he wanted to try. Huang Quan directly let Su Mu move forward.


    Crazy Throwing Knife wants to say something, but seeing Huang Quan''s performance, he can only swallow what he wants to say. He can''t help but stare, worry and anger.


    In fact, Su Mu''s idea is very simple.


    Since the front 20 meters of vines will not attack players after they touch them, Su mu can use this feature to use the divine grip, and then pull out mountains and rivers to uproot the whole vine, just like the giant tree boss in Huaguo. However, Su Mu feels that this copy is not so simple, but it is OK to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    The woman of huangquan, the game ID is very seeping, but the person is just like her name, cold, cherishing words like gold, and very beautiful, but at this time she is a little curious about Su mu.


    Just now, she has shown the perfect body method of an assassin. Before that, Su Mu said that there was no way out, but after seeing his own ability, he told himself that he had a way. This made Huang Quan very curious about who Su Mu was, what kind of ability he was, and how his grade made her very strange.


    When people around saw Su Mu go up, they wanted to make a mockery of him. After all, they were only at level 150, but after seeing Huang Quan''s performance, they could only shut up and not know what they thought.


    Su Mu stood on the edge of the platform, and then looked at the vine that didn''t want to be far away from him and said, "is the cooling down finished by jumping in the air?"


    Huang Quan was stunned and said, "soon."


    "I need your help." Su Mu said: "you need to give me strength in the air, that is, I want to jump over with your strength..."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The crowd laughed, and they couldn''t even jump over. What can we do?


    "Hey, that 150 level brother, don''t you want to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of commander huangquan?"


    "Ha ha, I think so. I''m afraid you don''t have six turn ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crazy flying knife slightly bowed his head and hated Su mu in his heart. Isn''t this a disgrace to the Tang Dynasty?


    However, unexpectedly, Huang Quan stepped forward and said, "how can I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were shocked.


    Nima, what''s wrong with the netherworld today? Players all over the country know that the netherworld is extremely cold, and even won''t pay attention to any male players. As a result, it''s a pity for the male players in the whole China region. But now huangquan has agreed directly? And there was no hesitation, NIMA. I knew that even if it was humiliating, I would go up and talk to the netherworld.


    At this time, Su Mu said: "when I jump up, I need to step on your shoulder, and then jump forward with strength. As long as I catch a vine, I will pull me back."


    Speaking, Su Mu has taken out a rope to help his waist.


    Huang Quan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°0~0£¡£¡¡±


    Almost all the male players are staring big eyes, a pair of incredible appearance, stepping on the shoulder of the netherworld? Did you hear me right? The most strange thing is that the cold beauty of huangquan actually agreed?


    "Sister..." Falling snow and flying flowers can''t help but worry. Huangquan has never talked to male players, let alone such things as stepping on the shoulders of huangquan.


    However, huangquan waved his hand, and then held the other end of Su Mu''s rope, and then asked, "are you ready?"


    "Let''s go."


    Shua!


    Huang Quan is a woman who is very vigorous. When Su Mu said the first two words, she had already jumped directly. If she was someone else, she would not be able to react. So Su Mu jumped up and jumped, but she laughed in the air.


    Although the netherworld is cold, she is very smart. She also knows that she will not let others take the opportunity to do anything wrong to her, so she jumps up in an instant. If Su Mu doesn''t even respond to this, naturally he can''t step on the shoulder of huangquan. If Su Mu just wants to get close to huangquan, his purpose will be eliminated. But if Su mu can react, at least it will prove Su mu He still has a little ability, so huangquan chooses to help Su mu. After all, Su Mu''s level is too low, which is a little inconceivable.


    In the air, everyone was surprised to see that after su Mu jumped up, he stepped on Huang Quan''s shoulder, and then rushed forward again with the help of this force. Huang Quan also used the skill of jumping in the air to return, and then landed on the platform again.


    At this time, people can see that Su Mu directly grabs a vine, followed by countless vines to attack Su mu, and Huang Quan pulls another section of Su Mu''s waist rope and suddenly pulls back!


    Shua, like a swing, Su Mu''s body and a vine were directly pulled back.


    Pooh!


    Su Mu falls on the edge of the platform. However, the vine is too thick and powerful, so Su Mu leans forward before he can stand firm. At the moment when he is about to fall down, he sees Huang Quan holding Su Mu''s shoulder and quickly retreats a few steps!


    Bang!


    Two people, like hugging, the predecessor of huangquan stepped back directly behind Su Mu''s back.


    All the people around you are stupid. You are paralyzed! That''s in the papers? Don''t you want to take advantage of it? Damn it. I knew it was like this. I would go up and try it. Even if there is no way to solve the situation in front of me, it''s good to have a kiss.


    At this time, falling snow and flying flowers quickly grabbed huangquan, and huangquan was quietly releasing Su mu. Su mu, on the contrary, said with a smile: "thank you."It''s so special.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu pulled a vine and said it.


    The grip of God!


    "Ding! Activate the grip of God, increase strength by 1% 1%¡­¡­¡±


    The instant increase of power also made Su Mu stand firm in the heel, and then the violent began to increase the strength attribute. After decades of continuous, the strength began to increase by 5% per second.


    Creak


    The sound of the vine being pulled came. On the surface, Su Mu had no abnormality, but the yellow spring standing beside Su Mu was slightly dumb. Su Mu could not compete with the vine just now. But now he can compete with the vine alone


    When all players were surprised.


    A wheeze!


    Suddenly, the vine suddenly beat, and then suddenly burst into a frenzy!


    "Ah!"


    Wheeze!


    A whoosh


    The whole Su Mu people were taken to fly. The rope on his body was not caught by huangquan and it was shot out in a flash, just like a pitching car


    It was an instant. Su mu on the platform disappeared, and the vine slowly fell down from the air and returned to its original position


    Poof!


    Poop!


    "Ha ha! What miracle should I have to show up, NIMA, love is a silly force... "


    "Hey, head of flying knife, what do you think of your team doing such a wonderful work?"


    "Psychosis? I thought standing still was what skills I wanted to run


    "What skills can last more than a minute, like a fool?"


    "Ah, I was forced to be split by thunder, tut......"


    "But it is worth it. I can kiss the head of huangquan and Fangze..."


    "Bold!" Snow and flowers turn around and drink.


    The man''s slight longitudinal shoulders stopped talking.


    However, the atmosphere of the scene also fell down again, as if, this copy was coming to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Shua!


    Su Mu''s whole body was blown up, and then he was shocked in the air Because at this time, he was ejected to the height of a line of sky, and then saw the whole copy of the whole picture


    In front of a line of Tiankeng, there is a map that can''t be seen at the end, but it''s a bamboo forest, and you can see a group of players. Behind this bamboo forest, which is where Su Mu was shot to fly, there are countless first-line tiankengs. Therefore, foreign players who enter this replica at the same time will experience two or three difficulties at the same time before they can walk into one map Otherwise, you can''t see foreign players and other royal city players.


    The sound of Shua kept ringing. Su Mu''s figure flew for a distance in the air, then fell down quickly. The blade couldn''t be opened. Su Mu could only let this force throw himself out.


    He wheezed as though he had passed through a cloud. Su Mu''s eyes widened after seeing the scenery on the ground again


    Poop!


    In front of a huge waterfall, Su Mu fell directly into a small lake, and then sank to the bottom and floated up


    After a breath, Su Mu swam directly to the shore, but in front of him, Su Mu finally saw the giant tree boss of the "ancient wilderness"!


    Feeling this difficulty is like this, is to use the characteristics of the vine to bounce up, and then directly came to the second level of the boss in front of.


    Su Mu takes a breath, then swims ashore and sighs at the super boss 20 meters ahead. After NIMA''s reincarnation update, all kinds of torturing and abusing players emerge in endlessly. What makes Su Mu speechless is that at this time, the boss is not awake. Su Mu and boss are only 20 meters apart


    "NIMA!" Su Mu patted the water stains on his body, and then stood in the same place and took out the divine magic sword and shook it for a few times.


    Shua!


    A colorful arrow flew past.


    When!


    Bang!!!


    A layer of honeycomb state of the border formed, Su Mu''s arrow was directly shot up.


    "Ding! There are players who have not passed the second level of Tiankeng in the copy. You can''t attack boss. "


    Su Mu:


    Su Mu has no choice but to open his friends bar. At this time, because of the ID change, there is no one in the friends bar except Chen Yongqi and Bai Chong. So Su Mu clicks on the search, searches directly for huangquan''s ID, and then applies to add friends and tells her the way to pass.


    However, the woman of huangquan refused any friend application, which also made Su Mu drunk


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the players on the platform showed a satirical smile and crazy throwing knives. At this time, their faces were livid, and the members of the Tang Dynasty couldn''t hang their heads and said nothing one by one.


    Huang Quan also frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that this was the case. She thought Su Mu would have a way out, but in the end, she was killed by this difficulty and was thrown so far away that she fell to death.


    It seems that the copy can only stop here.


    "Forget it, commander Huang Quan. Let''s go back and come back after the strategy comes out." Said a member of Zhuxian.


    "Well, I think that''s the only way. Let''s go." Gao plays everybody this time hangs the smile to face the crazy throwing knife to smile a way.


    "Well, there are so many talented people in a certain guild. At level 150, they bring them to fight the world copy. It''s just


    "It doesn''t seem unreasonable that the Tang Dynasty was destroyed at the beginning."


    "What the hell did you say?" the crazy Throwing Knife said in a rage


    The player couldn''t help sneering: "isn''t it true that the Tang Dynasty was destroyed by the divine realm five years ago? Later, in the past five years, the Tang Dynasty has developed to the present level, and we have caught up with the Changtian society in two years. What do you disagree with? "


    "You


    "What''s more, head of flying dagger, you are the strongest team in the Tang Dynasty. Is there no one in the Tang Dynasty? With 150 players? Don''t even have 200 players? Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Bai Chong suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "commander Huang Quan, Tu Ying, apply to add your friend. Let''s go."


    All the players were stunned again, and everyone in gaoplay laughed and said: "see, the technology of this girl is first-class. When you die, you don''t forget to add friends."


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Bai Chong is anxious to go forward and look at huangquan and say, "commander huangquan, it''s not what they said..."


    Huang Quan waved his hand and then said, "you tell him that I add his friend, and my friend application is closed."


    All of them said, "well


    Nima!


    This is the hell!


    Is the netherworld so easy to soak? Friends are so good to add?


    Every day in China, I don''t know how many people want to add friends from huangquan. However, the application status of friends has been closed, so no one can add them. Now huangquan has taken the initiative to add friends from others? Or a rookie of 150?fuck!


    I''m sorry. I''ve already known that huangquan is such a good place to soak. Even if they risked their lives, they would shy away to apply for friends


    Gao play everybody swallows mouth saliva at this time, and then walk forward to just want to talk, but was stopped by falling snow and flying flowers: "what do you want to do?"


    "I, I want to..."


    "What do you want? Don''t you want to mix up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally ready to move other players this time is to widen their eyes.


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    The crazy Throwing Knife feels humiliated and helpless, and feels that this guy named Tu Ying is a pervert. He has no strength, but he can make huangquan treat him differently. This is his life.


    But in fact.


    These people all ignored a simple thing, but Huang Quan did not ignore it. She was wise and calm, so she naturally thought of the details.


    In the world dungeon, it is isolated from the outside world. Therefore, if Su Mu dies, it is impossible to apply for a friend. Now Bai Chong says that Su Mu wants to add her friend. There is only one possibility. Su Mu is not dead. He is still in the copy, and he may encounter any opportunities. Therefore, Huang Quan will make people think that he is so close. In fact, they are all present This so-called "opportunity" has been blinded.


    So, at the next moment, Huang Quan directly opened the friends bar to apply for Su Mu''s friends.


    After the connection, Su Mu directly said, "according to the way I just did, I can go through this Tiankeng. I''m opposite you, and I see the boss..."


    Huang Quan''s good-looking brow slightly stretches. If so, he is still alive, otherwise it is impossible to increase friends.


    "Feihua, can you do that just now?"


    Falling snow and flying flowers were stunned and said, "can be can..."


    "Come on."


    "Ah? Oh... "


    Standing on the platform of 30 or so individuals at this time can not help curiosity, and what happened? What the hell is going on in this netherworld?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Shua!


    Suddenly, a red figure floated over the sky. Su Mu couldn''t help but raise his head. Was this the second yellow spring coming? So what about other people?


    However, since the yellow spring has come, Su Mu went directly to the edge of the pool and waited for her.


    With a bang, huangquan and Su Mu fell into the pool, and then quickly swam toward the bank. When Huang Quan, who was soaked in water, looked up and saw Su Mu standing on the bank, he stretched out his hand.


    Huang Quan was stunned slightly, but still stretched out his hand to hold Su Mu directly, and then climbed onto the bank.


    At this time, her long hair was wet, and her red skirt was also attached to her body. In addition, her upper body was tight, so it was like a fairy drawing a bath in front of Su mu.


    Huangquan stood up straight and dried the water stains on his head first, then said: "there are many assassins in the society of killing immortals who have the ability to jump through the air."


    Su Mu nodded. It can be imagined that the matter had been decided when huangquan came. Otherwise, huangquan would not have been the second to fly here.


    Later, Huang Quan walked to the edge of the platform, and then looked at the super boss in front of him with a frown. Su Mu came up and said, "I''m afraid this kind of boss can''t be solved by more than 30 people?"


    Huang Quan looked back strangely at Su Mu and asked, "are you really only 150?"


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "how can you ask like this?"


    "I don''t mean to discriminate against you. The vine of the first level, you and the man in Datang passed smoothly. You must have found some way?"


    "Well."


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Quan stopped talking at this time. Instead, he stood on the side and watched the boss walk back and forth. He said, "this kind of boss was fatal if it was encountered five years ago, but now most players have turned seven, so there is still a way to deal with it."


    Su Mu smiles. Huang Quan must know that Su Mu doesn''t have seven turns. He doesn''t know the characteristics of seven turn players, so he explains it casually.


    At this time, a player flew over again, and then fell into the pool as before, followed by more than 30 people flying over one by one. Except for one of the immortal killing team, all members of the team flew over, while the player who stayed on the opposite platform directly jumped down the abyss and died.


    When the staff arrived at Qi, Bai Chong came directly to Su Mu''s side and said in a low voice: "OK, brother, I was hit by you by mistake and passed through this Tiankeng by mistake. It''s so fierce!"


    Su Mu laughed. At this time, people around him looked at him strangely, especially the "Gao play masters" of the Changtian society hummed and snorted: "what''s the great thing about hitting and bumping by mistake..."


    "It is..."


    But in fact, what they envy is not so much Su Mu Neng and Huang Quan plus friends. This is what makes the male players in the team envy the most. Moreover, many people think that if they were to compete with that vine before, they would be directly thrown over. This difficulty was passed in this way, but just hit by Su mu.


    Crazy throwing knife is also strange, looked at Su mu, and then stopped talking.


    At this time, falling snow and flying flowers said: "seven turn Paladin, control this boss, close combat assassins and hunters ready to attack, remote attention to protect themselves, start to attack!"


    Hula


    The crowd moved forward, and then someone deliberately ran into Su mu, as if to express their dissatisfaction in their hearts, and Su Mu was directly squeezed behind him.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened as the giant vines rose into the sky. His previous feeling for the vine was the crown of the giant tree. At this time, the vine fell from the sky and went straight to the team in front of him. But unexpectedly, the players in the team opened the shield at this time, and then quickly dodged the vines. When the vine fell, the hunter''s trap was instantly touched Then the vines were trapped in place.


    Su Mu opened his mouth. The seven turn Hunter still has this ability?


    These vines are all trapped. Then we can see that several assassins such as huangquan rush up directly and attack the boss quickly. The long-range behind them releases skills to attract hatred. Paladins block in front of hunters and long-range players to bear the damage and make up for the fault tolerance rate. The whole battlefield is orderly, and Su Mu gives a bite. It seems that the boss is not Use your own hands.


    But at the same time, Su Mu was very surprised. Now players have their own system for boss. At present, the boss of this level has become no threat.


    Five years is too long. Now the reincarnation players are not the ordinary players who are ignorant of reincarnation. If a game can play for five years, everyone will have their own understanding of this game.


    Therefore, the battle lasted more than an hour, except for an accident in the middle, the boss was successfully captured.With a bang, the boss fell down, and Su Mu''s experience value was also instantly improved, directly from level 150 to level 151, and Bai Chong also upgraded directly. Members of the team began to smile and then began to pick up the spoils on the ground.


    When players pick up the booty, the diameter of huangquan goes to Su mu, which makes some players feel sour. Fortunately, huangquan passes Su Mu directly and looks at a huge Tiankeng in front of him.


    There is still a Tiankeng in front of you, but it''s better to go the next way, because there are floating stones all over the Tiankeng, so players just need to jump carefully.


    Through the Tiankeng in front of them, they directly come to a bamboo forest, which is the map that they saw in the air before.


    Not only that, at this time, there was a team of more than 100 people in front, all of them were Chinese players. Huang Quan and others slowly stopped at the same place and then looked at the players opposite.


    The team in front of huangquan turned around, and then to everyone''s surprise, there was a super guild of several other regions in this team, 49 mountain villa!


    Five years ago, 49 mountain villa was only a small trade union in huangtianzhou District, but now, it is the top five super guild in China. So no matter it''s crazy Throwing Knife and Bai Chong, the high players of Changtian guild also show a surprise expression.


    "Sleeping trough! Is Ling Tian here? "


    "NIMA, the president of Mount Sijiu is here?"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this copy has moved all the Chinese guilds. I don''t know what will be rewarded in the end..."


    Because the death spring of Zhuxian guild is here, Ling Tiandi comes here. Except for huangquan, everyone is excited. After all, they can do the task together with the two super guilds of China. Even if the task can''t be completed, it can still be played for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    At this time, falling snow and flying flowers took a look at the yellow spring, as if to ask the meaning of the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan said in a low voice: "copy of the world, cooperate together."


    Although Zhuxian is the first guild of China, it has nothing to do with the following super guilds. There are even many Liang Zi. They can develop to the first in China in a few years. They must have fought all the way. Therefore, they will have some festivals naturally.


    Ling Tian turns around with a few people behind him and looks at Su Mu''s team. Originally, Ling Tian only needs to stand at the same place and wait for the team to meet. But at this time, Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly show surprise, and then walk forward, which makes crazy throwing knives and others sigh helplessly. It seems that the attraction of huangquan is irresistible to Chinese male players Even the president of Mount Sijiu couldn''t help showing such a look


    Huangquan also frowned slightly, especially when falling snow and flying flowers, because they all knew that Ling Tian, the president of Sijiu mountain villa, was not the kind of person who saw women''s virtue like this. Moreover, they had not dealt with Sijiu mountain villa before, and had never seen Lingtian so enthusiastic. So when they saw Lingtian coming, huangquan and Luoxue Feihua could not help frowning.


    Huang Quan sighed helplessly in his heart, and then organized a little prophecy and Ling Tian''s greetings.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ling Tian walked out of the bamboo forest and went straight to the Tang Dynasty. On the contrary, the team didn''t go to the yellow spring, which made everyone stunned. Shouldn''t Ling Tian greet huangquan first? People are the real leaders of this team


    In all people''s strange eyes, Ling Tian comes directly to Su mu, and comes in a bold way.


    Crazy Throwing Knife, the whole person is dull, NIMA, when am I so familiar with the boss of Sijiu mountain villa? Although there has always been some friendship between the four nine villa and the Tang Dynasty, it is only limited to Chen Yongqi? Crazy throwing knife is just a leader of the Tang Dynasty. He has no chance to talk to Ling Tian


    Crazy Throwing Knife quickly smile, not to say that they are also the boss of the four nine mountain villa


    Just as soon as the crazy Throwing Knife wants to talk, Ling Tian just surpasses the crazy Throwing Knife directly, and then walks up to Su mu. He looks excited and looks at Su mu


    Su Mu makes a fuss, and then his eyes move slightly. Ling Tian is so smart that he says, "brother..." Lao Tzu gave speechless to Lao Tzu,


    , but he didn''t want to tell him to fuck up. The goods thought he was not supposed to disclose Su Mu''s identity. He could call him directly to brother Su mu, and at the moment, he could still know that the two characters in Su Mu were very few. Maybe two words of the animal shadow might be familiar with...


    Su Mu nodded: "yes."


    Ling Tian and Chen Yongqi returned to the earth''s reincarnation five years ago, so Su Mu naturally knew why he was so excited to see himself. In fact, Su Mu was also very strange. Why did he spend five years in the space-time tunnel before returning to the earth, while Ling Tian and Chen Yongqi, and even all the people who transmitted from the earth to the time cycle were instantaneous Back to earth?


    Su Mu thought about this before, but it was not right to look back. If it was just an illusion, it would not make Lingtian remember the reincarnation in time, so this idea did not hold water.


    "Brother, I see you at last." Ling Tian looks at Su Mu excitedly, and then a friend applies for it. Su Mu agrees directly.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, Ling Tiancai smiles awkwardly. He sees Su Mu''s rank and the people around him. Naturally, he wants to understand that no one here knows Su mu. Therefore, Ling Tian nods and stops talking, but looks at Huang Quan and others.


    "Commander huangquan, commander Feihua, the third level of this copy is ahead. Let''s study it together."


    Huang Quan nodded, but his eyes were very strange.


    The team moves forward, but at this time, the crazy Throwing Knife and others are all focusing on Su Mu''s body.


    Who the hell is this 150 level guy? Is he so familiar with the president of Sijiu villa? The most important thing is that after meeting the president of Mount Sijiu, he would say "elder brother". This is the most coquettish thing. He is the president of Sijiu mountain villa of the former five guilds of China. To put it bluntly, if people don''t want to, even huangquan will not be able to catch up with others. After all, one is the president and the other is the head, and the two are of different levels.


    So at this time, the crazy Throwing Knife looked at Su mu in surprise, and the president forced him to force himself. Who is this man?


    More than a crazy throwing knife? Now all members of the team are peeping at Su Mu from time to time, and people begin to ask about Tu Ying. However, this ID was created today, so even if they ask about poppy, they can''t know that this ID is the shadow of God that disappeared five years ago.


    Huangquan looked back at Su Mu as she walked forward. At this time, her curiosity about Su Mu had risen completely.


    In the first level, he took an ordinary member of the Tang Dynasty. The first pass didn''t seem to hurt at all. The second level was that he found a way to get through. When he came here, he met several super guilds in other main cities of China. He thought that the leader of the four nine mountain villa came to get close to her, but it was embarrassing that people were also aiming at this Who is Tu Ying?"Brother, it''s a cow! Do you know Ling Tian of Sijiu villa? It''s amazing. " Bai Chong follows Su Mu and praises him as he walks.


    Su Mu Zong shoulder way: "five years ago, don''t think too much."


    "Five years ago? Brother, are you the first player to enter samsara


    Su Mu level has not stopped for a while


    "So it is. I said how can our President let you copy at this level? Emotion is the God player..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The team of huangtianzhou District converges with the four Imperial City teams of zijinzhou District, panguzhou district and even shishenzhou district. The next step is to pass this pass, and then they will collide with the teams of other countries in the world. So at this time, no matter whether there is any guild hatred in the copy, it is almost tacit. After all, this is a world-class copy, domestic Some hatred becomes nothing when facing foreign countries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    In fact, there are about 100 members in this team in Huaxia. In fact, the replica task is open 12 times a day, that is, once every hour. Therefore, it is impossible to group the super guild leaders of each country together. Then, at some time, you will meet the super big men of the big guilds, and you may also meet the ordinary nameless people. So At that time, in addition to the Zhuxian guild, there was a 49 mountain villa left in the team.


    However, it is good to have two Chinese Super guilds in a team.


    At least this time is lucky for the world of the Tang Dynasty and the Changtian society.


    By this time, the copy of Tiankeng has been a large bamboo forest. On the road ahead, there are bamboo leaf carpets everywhere. Most importantly, on these bamboo leaf carpets, bamboo pieces are like being cut off by a sickle, and root by root ground thorns appear in front of all players.


    Ling Tian looked back at Huang Quan and said, "we have been here for about half an hour and studied for a long time. It''s almost impossible for this place to want to go in the past. These ground stabs are totally neglecting defense. As long as they are stabbed, they are the result of second killing. Any game props and scrolls can''t be used. What''s the best way for commander Huang Quan


    More than 100 people in the team are all looking at Huang Quan at this time, not only because of her sexy figure and beautiful face, but also because she is the head of the first Chinese Association. At present, Ling Tian and Huang Quan can only host the team.


    Huang Quan took a look at the stab in front of him. The level must be targeted. He can''t fly, and he can''t use any game scrolls and props. Then he can only find a way from other places. The density of the spikes can''t let players go around. So it seems a little difficult to pass.


    The teams from panguzhou district and other three prefectures all came here for half an hour, so they must have thought of all the common methods.


    Huang Quan bowed his head and thought a little, then said, "have you tried to jump in the air?"


    Ling Tian and others smell speech and smile, he said: "relay jump has tried, can not pass."


    "Have you tried jumping in the relay?" Huang Quan looks at Ling Tian in surprise.


    The latter nodded and said, "yes, I''ve tried. I can go ahead for 50 meters at most, and then I will be killed by the ground stab."


    Everyone is silent, and the connection is not even able to jump. What should I do?


    The relay jump is also a feature after seven turns. It is composed of a team of assassins who can jump in the air. Then the first assassin jumps forward. The second assassin and the third assassin jump forward together on their bodies. One relay goes forward one by one. This method can form the state that the final Assassin has been flying in the air, while the rear one is flying The assassin will fall to the ground. Therefore, if this method has been used, the team led by Ling Tian has at least died more than a dozen assassins with seven life skills, so this method can no longer be used.


    Ling Tian took a look at huangquan and said, "maybe it''s because the assassins we went up are not agile enough. If all the assassins at our level rush forward, maybe we can pass..."


    "Our level?" Huang Quan is dumb. There are only three assassins of level 350 or above. Don''t think about it at all.


    Ling Tian also knew that it was impossible, so he nodded again: "at present, there is no way, the paladin''s shield does not have any defense, it is almost impossible to want the past."


    People can not help but sigh, all people brainstorm, but after a long time of discussion, there is still no way.


    Although the ground stab is only knee high, it is almost impossible to pass through it. First, ignoring the defense directly stops the blood cow from passing through. No matter how much Qi and blood you have, you will be killed by seconds.


    Second, you can''t fly, so the system is going to let you step on these spikes.


    Third, the life skill of seven turn assassin can''t pass, let alone other professions. Although archer''s seven turn life can take the player to fly for a distance, what happens after? The ground stab channel is at least 200 meters away, so it is impossible for archers to rush directly with a player.


    Other classes, not to mention, the summoner can''t summon beasts, so it doesn''t work. It seems that the characteristics of all classes are limited.


    At this time, Shaoqing suddenly said, "what if it is to cut off these thorns?"


    Ling Tian''s eyes lit up, and then looked at Huang Quan, the latter also nodded: "you can try, sometimes the difficulty in the copy is to limit our imagination, since it is a dead end, then directly destroy these thorns."


    Ling Tian also nodded: "good, try."


    People began to retreat. Ling Tian and Shaoqing, huangquan and Luoxue Feihua stood in front of the ground thorn in parallel, then looked at each other and nodded.


    "Parallel barb!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Pooh!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡miss£¡


    People sigh, not only ignore the player''s defense, even the attack is immune.


    Huang Quan looked back and said, "let''s try some magicians."


    After that, more than a dozen magicians stood up and immediately released the doomsday judgment skill. This fire skill is one of the best skills for wood.


    The fire was burning in the ground spikes, and all the thorns began to burn. At this time, the players were surprised. As long as these wooden ground thorns could burn, it was a good omen.


    However, people''s smiles only stay on their faces for a few seconds, because the burning thorns suddenly look like peeling and grow again, and the speed is very fast, almost no time to stay.


    For a while, this method was also snapped off.


    The crowd sighed again.


    Ling Tian looked up and said, "in fact, if there are several ropes hanging, players can also pass through. Unfortunately, there are bare mountains on both sides, and there is no place to bind the ropes."


    People also nodded, this method Ling Tian, their three imperial city team in the time to think, but can not achieve.


    Huang Quan looked at the end of the thorn 200 meters later and said, "there is bamboo on the opposite side. What if you bind it?"


    Ling Tian shook his head with a wry smile: "the archer''s arrows can''t be shot past, just like the air wall shielded by the system."


    Huang Quan''s fiery figure turned around and looked at Su mu. At the same time, Ling Tian also looked at Su mu. At the same time, they almost thought of the "rookie" player with 150 levels behind them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    When Su Mu saw huangquan and Lingtian, he knew it was not good.


    Originally Ling Tian just came over and called brother directly, which made Su Mu''s identity mysterious. At the same time, they looked back at themselves. They did not need to ask, but also wanted to let themselves stand up and think of a way.


    It''s OK for Huang Quan to say that she is just curious about Su mu, but Ling Tian knows Su Mu''s identity, so he still has great confidence in Su mu. Therefore, it seems that this task must be done by him.


    The players in the team are curious again. Is it the player with 150 levels?


    Su Mu didn''t wait for Lingtian and huangquan to call him diametrically, because Su Mu was afraid that Ling Tian would be a brother again, so he really pretended to be forced.


    Su Mu walks forward, but Bai Chong is surprised. However, the crazy Throwing Knife and Gao play all frown slightly at this time. It''s self-evident that they are not happy. How can they be favored by two big men everywhere? Why is this? Just because the second level just passed by him by mistake?


    The players of other teams are in the same mood at this time. However, except for the team in huangtianzhou District, the players in the other three regions are just impressed by Lingtian''s polite greeting. So when they see Su mu, who is only level 150, they can''t help but make a lot of comments.


    Su Mu went to huangquan and Ling Tian, then said, "all the methods have been thought of by you, and I have no good way."


    Huang Quan seems to be relieved, because she always feels that Su Mu is strange. His identity and strength are a mystery. He has never done anything from the beginning. The only thing he has to do is spend two difficult times. In addition, Ling Tian''s address to Su Mu makes Huang Quan even more curious about Su mu. But what can su mu, who is only at level 150, have?


    But Ling Tian didn''t think so. He took a look at Su mu, then looked at the ground in front of him and said, "this difficulty may be due to the limitation of our ideas. Is there anything else we didn''t think of?"


    Su Mu was just thinking about this problem when he was just in the back, but he still didn''t have any clue. He had already tried everything he could think of, so now Su Mu doesn''t know how to get through this difficulty.


    At the same time, the players of the whole team seem to be relieved, because they are really afraid that only level 150 players have a way out. If so, it would be too terrible and humiliating. Which one is not a high-level player at level 300 or above? And if it''s just a 150 level player who thinks of a way, it''s really a slap in the face.


    Huang Quan said: "after this difficulty, will we encounter players from other countries?"


    Ling Tian shook his head and said: "according to the news of the first batch of players, there should be two difficulties. There are ten levels in this copy. The last level will encounter the copy boss. The first five levels are all domestic players, and the last five levels are all players in the world."


    That is to say, this third level can not pass?


    People can''t help but feel helpless.


    In fact, Su Mu has a way that he didn''t say. Ling Tian and Huang Quan said before that he used the archer''s arrow to shoot the rope to the bamboo forest opposite, and then let players pass through the rope. However, Su Mu could not reveal that his sword could transform a long bow. Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to experiment with this method, and Su Mu did not know his God Does Zunhuan bow meet the air wall just like Ling Tian did before, so this method can only be hidden in the heart.


    "Playing ball, it seems that I can only go back."


    "Let''s go, let''s wait for the copy strategy."


    "Yes, I did..."


    "Chairman Ling Tian, we withdraw."


    "Well, good."


    Shua''s white light appears in the copy. Many players begin to withdraw from the copy. After all, it''s a dead end. It''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to go out and upgrade the equipment.


    As a result, there were dozens of people left in the group of more than 100 people in an instant. To our surprise, more than 30 people in huangtianzhou district were not so good, but many people were left in other regions.


    At this time, there were more than 50 people left in the team. Ling Tian, huangquan and Su Mu were standing in the front, still thinking about ways.


    The crazy Throwing Knife whispered: "who is this man? Who knows? "


    In his own small circle, crazy throwing knife can only ask with his confidants.


    However, in a unified way, no one knows the origin of Su mu, and no one has ever seen his president interact with 150 level players, so Su Mu''s identity has become more and more mysterious.


    Not only the crazy Throwing Knife, but also the Zhuxian association started to investigate. If Su Mu''s identity is relatively "clean", then Zhuxian may not be able to stretch out the olive branch. After all, people like Su Mu certainly can''t look at level 150 on the surface.


    After a long time, Ling Tian turned to Su Mu and said, "brother, the final reward for this replica mission may be airspace level equipment, or there may be special rewards, such as portal fragments."Su Mu is stunned. He looks at Ling Tian strangely, and Ling Tian nods to indicate that he is thinking of Su mu.


    Su Mu is surprised. Portal fragment? Ling Tian refers to the transmission of time reincarnation of the portal fragments, this is a bit too much?


    But Ling Tian should not cheat himself, so Su Mu is a little curious.


    After a while, seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Ling Tian waved his hand and looked at huangquan and said, "head of huangquan, it seems that we can''t make it. We''re going to withdraw from the village."


    The beautiful bangs of huangquan fluttered slightly, and then nodded to indicate that she also meant the same.


    Just when everyone was lost, Su Mu stood still staring at the opposite bamboo sea.


    Lingtian and huangquan stop and look at each other. They turn back to the position of the ground thorn and look at Su mu.


    "Maybe there is a way." Su Mu suddenly said.


    Ling Tian can''t help surprise: "what method?"


    Su Mu pointed to the opposite Bamboo Sea: "we can only use the opposite bamboo, and then use the rope to hang it."


    "Cut, I''ve tried it a long time ago. It''s not good at all."


    "That''s right. Didn''t you hear what our president has said just now?"


    The crazy Throwing Knife sighed at this time. It seems that the mysterious man is just a rookie. He waved his hand and said, "Tu Ying, come back. We''re ready to quit. Don''t talk about it."


    This has been said by others to say the way, is not looking for shame?


    Seven turn Archer can''t do it. What can he do?


    Besides, anyone can think of this method. The problem is that we can''t do it. If we say it, we don''t say it.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    At the time of people''s sighing, Lingtian and huangquan are not in a hurry.


    Because Ling Tian has confidence in Su mu, and huangquan has a little expectation for Su mu, so according to their understanding of Su mu, this person will not be stupid enough to repeat the other people''s methods, will he? And this method can not be done, so Su Mu''s words must have other meanings.


    So ling Tian asked, "how do you live?"


    Su Mu took a look at Ling Tian, then looked at huangquan and said, "but I need someone to help me."


    Huang Quan and Ling Tian looked at each other and nodded.


    Others are waiting for the sake of huangquan and Lingtian, but they don''t have much hope. Quan should stand here and enjoy the graceful figure of huangquan.


    At this time, Su Mu said: "the seven turn Assassin''s continuous jump in the air can jump with the help of air, which is twice as far as the previous jump. However, there is a distance of 200 meters, so I think it is impossible in the past. The archer''s arrow will be blocked by the air wall, so the player can only fly up and hang the rope."


    "Yes! You have to hang on the rope by yourself. " Ling Tian nodded.


    Su Mu also nodded: "I can try to jump over, but I can''t hang a rope on my body. Therefore, I need a person to jump with me, and then release the rope to bind two bamboos with me. Only in this way can the rope be stabilized."


    Ling Tian opened his mouth and asked, "two people in the past?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu''s method is very simple, that is, Su Mu holds a player and flies over directly. After two people touch bamboo, they pull each other''s bamboo with ropes to form a line, and then throw them back. Only in this way can the bamboo be stabilized and will not bend. However, it is more difficult to use flying skills and equipment here, so flying past will become The biggest problem.


    Huangquan and Lingtian looked at each other, and the former curiously said, "the problem is how to fly past?"


    At this time, the team behind also became curious and came to listen to Su Mu''s method one after another.


    But Su Mu looked at Ling Tian and asked, "how many catties do you have?"


    Ling Tian''s head is down. Why are these questions? But he said subconsciously, "145."


    Su Mu turned his eyes to huangquan and asked, "what about you?"


    Poof!


    The player behind him couldn''t help laughing and said, "friend, don''t you know that the weight of a girl is also a secret?"


    "Take advantage of this to get to know other people''s news. The technique of seducing girls is excellent..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed. They thought that Huang Quan would glare at Su Mu and turn to leave. But everyone didn''t think of it. Huang Quan said, "106."


    People are surprised to look at the netherworld, NIMA this woman at least 1.70 meters tall? 106 kg? Nima''s chest has more than ten kilograms, right?


    Tut tut


    "And you?"


    Falling snow flying flowers smell speech is also a bit stunned, but after she looked at the yellow spring, she said: "I, 110..."


    She did not have the height of huangquan, slim, height is not good, so naturally than the huangquan sink so some.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded and looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "are there any of you who are lighter than huangquan?"


    You can see me and I will see you, but in the end, there is only a female player of 109 kg. It is needless to say that the lighter one is more than one hundred and one.


    So Su mu can only look at huangquan. The latter doesn''t know what Su Mu is going to do, so he looks at Su Mu curiously at this time.


    "Then it''s you. I don''t mean to offend, but now it''s only you who fly with me."


    "How to fly?" Huang Quan didn''t hesitate at all. For the tasks in the game, she paid more attention to how to pass. As for the ideas of male players, he didn''t care at all. Moreover, she also believed that Su Mu would not get close to him because of this difficulty. Huang Quan''s feeling was very obvious. Su Mu had a strong resistance to his appearance. At least in the game, Huang Quan had never seen anything like Su mu So you can face your own players calmly.


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and held huangquan''s wasp waist directly.


    Ling Tian was muddled on the spot. NIMA, brother, when is it time to take money? What''s more, you are so blatantly molesting huangquan. Are you not afraid that she will really send you to huangquan road?


    Falling snow and flying flowers saw Su Mu''s action and immediately rushed forward.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!!


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    All the players exclaimed, because the 300 levels of falling snow and flying flowers were instantly beaten out by Su mu, and it was two meters backward before they could stop.


    Huang Quan''s good-looking brow also slightly frowned, then looked at Su mu, as if waiting for Su Mu to explain.


    "I need to take you to the opposite bamboo sea, and then I''ll throw you to the other end in the air, and we''ll hold each other with ropes, okay?" Su Mu explained.At this time, after hearing Su Mu''s explanation, everyone was dumbfounded and flew over? With the spring of death? Is NIMA kidding?


    Flight equipment, flight props can not be used, how do you fly? With a man? Even if you want to pretend to be a beauty, you have to exaggerate it?


    However, huangquan nodded his head and moved his body slightly. It seemed that he was not used to Su Mu''s touching her back waist. It was obvious that there was a slight blush on Huang Quan''s cheek, but it could not be seen without careful examination.


    "Yes," she nodded


    Su Mu looked back at Ling Tian and said, "for a while, after I jumped up with huangquan, you let all archers shoot forward. Remember, just stab on the ground. Don''t hit us."


    Ling Tian still glared at this time, but he still nodded after hearing Su Mu''s words: "good, good..."


    "Are you ready?" Su Mu smiles and looks at huangquan. He has to say that the woman''s waist is very soft. With the light fragrance on her body, she has a smell of purple cold.


    "Well." Huang Quan nods and looks at the bamboo sea opposite.


    At this time, all the players behind me are confused. NIMA, if this can fly past, why don''t I believe it? Did the system''s limitations work for him? It''s impossible!


    So it''s impossible to fly!


    Is the woman of huangquan stupid? This person just wants to take advantage of it? And still so successful?


    Damn it!


    All players are speechless, crazy Throwing Knife and others are a little bit hateful looking at Su mu, our women are so desecrated by you?


    It''s Bai Chong who stands at the end of the day and thumbs up in his heart. The butcher''s shadow is like a bull. It''s only an hour before he embraces the waist of huangquan? Tut tut


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Archer ready!" Ling Tian had a big drink.


    The sound of Shua Shua sounded. Behind them, more than 20 archers pulled their long bows and knelt on one knee. Because they had to shoot close to the ground, and they had to be careful not to shoot Su shuamu and huangquan. Therefore, the archers at this time were a little nervous. Although they were very upset, they did not have any opinions. What could they say?


    Su Mu takes a look at Huang Quan, and then hugs her bee waist with one hand, which makes Huang Quan stick to Su Mu''s body. She feels Su Mu''s strength coming from her waist. She frowns slightly and grows so big that no man has skin relationship with her. However, at this point, Huang Quan knows that he can''t say anything. He can only get this man cheap ¡£


    Shua!


    Su Mu and Huang Quan jumped up in response. At this moment, Su Mu grabbed Huang Quan''s waist, and Su Mu said with a smile: "you can hold me, or it will hurt..."


    Shua!


    The two men in the air jumped directly to a height of three meters. At this time, the archers behind them also began to shoot. Although they didn''t know what archery meant at this time, they could only obey.


    To everyone''s surprise, the spring in the air directly put his hands around Su Mu''s neck, and then as if he were hanging on Su Mu''s body, his head was vaguely close to Su mu. This picture made countless male players hate him, NIMA! This dog food is fed hatefully!


    Our goddess!


    Whoa!


    Looking at the fall of NIMA and the crowd, is it a startling cry? Shit!


    However, at this time, even huangquan is a little flustered. Let alone the ground stab below, even the archer''s arrow, shooting them at this time is enough for them to drink. What is Su Mu going to do?


    However, what made Huang Quan''s eyes bright was that she saw Su Mu''s single foot fall to the ground stab position. At the moment when she saw that Su Mu was about to be hit by the ground thorn, an arrow appeared in an instant, and then she saw Su Mu step on it gently


    Shua!


    Huang Quan opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed. A mouthful of hot air was spitting on Su Mu''s ear, which made Su Mu''s body tremble slightly


    "Ah!"


    "Lying trough?"


    "Day!"


    "NIMA!"


    All the players exclaimed.


    Su Mu''s one foot in a flying arrow, and then jump up again? And holding a woman in your arms? This is special! What''s going on here?


    Ling Feng hung up a smile, how to forget the ghost jump body method?


    The body method of shadow of God can be said to be countless. This ghost jump is a familiar one to Ling Tian. However, Ling Tian didn''t expect that Su Mu could hold a person and still use this body method. This is the most coquettish existence.


    The so-called ghost jumping body method is Su Mu''s signature body method in the game. It can jump with the help of any material. At the beginning, he used this body method when he was under the nine springs. It seems that Ling Tian was also present. So ling Tian suddenly remembered when he saw this body method.


    At this time, the players exclaimed, and everyone was shocked by the elegant picture. Almost no one thought about Su Mu Gang''s body method, but watched two people jump up again in the air, especially Huang Quan''s sexy figure holding Su Mu''s neck in the air, which was like a couple flying in the air


    However, Su Mu''s body trembled slightly at this time, and then quickly fell down. The crowd exclaimed again.


    Shua!


    Su Mu stepped on an arrow again and jumped again.


    At this time, Huang Quan''s face was slightly red, and then he said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    Just now that tone was really spitting on Su Mu''s ear, which caused Su Mu''s body to tilt. Fortunately, Su Mu didn''t fall directly, but jumped up again.


    Su Mu smiles, then jumps forward quickly, stepping on one arrow after another, and constantly jumps forward with the beauty in his arms.


    The sound of Shua Shua was heard above the ground, and all the archers were confused. Their feelings made them shoot with the help of this arrow. But NIMA, is this body method too weird? Is this a skill in the game? Is this what players can do?


    In fact, this is the reason why Su Mu wanted the help of archers. If it wasn''t for the power of arrow flying, Su Mu couldn''t have used ghost jump with a person. This body method can only support Su Mu himself, but with the seven turn archer''s arrow, it is different. This strength can support Su Mu''s constant jumping with huangquan, although each jump can only move forward Two meters, and the original ghost jump is very different, but with a person has been very good.


    Shua Shua!


    With the continuous appearance of arrows, Su Mu and Huang Quan''s figures also kept on Leaping forward. When they reached the position of 180 meters or so, Su Mu suddenly jumped up and said, "huangquan."


    "Well."In an instant, huangquan separated from Su Mu and quickly flew to the left, while Su Mu jumped to the right. Su Mu had an arrow to help him. In addition, he released the "burden" of huangquan. Therefore, the ghost jump was four or five meters in height and length, and then went straight to the bamboo position on the right.


    Huangquan was thrown away by Su Mu at this time, but because she has the life skills of a seven turn assassin, she can directly jump in the air again by jumping in the air for a distance. She and Su Mu grabbed the bamboo on both sides at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    Su Mu smiles and Huang Quan is stunned. At this time, he quickly takes out the rope and throws it to the back.


    Bang!


    Su Mu and Huang Quan pull the bamboo in the back of the bamboo, then throw each other out, and a rope is pulled together. In this way, the two bamboos form a fixed triangle. However, there is another problem, that is, the position between huangquan and Sumu is not fixed, so they will shake to the middle.


    However, Su Mu quickly jumped down at this time, and huangquan also learned Su Mu to jump directly to the end of the ground stab. After they landed, Huang Quan said, "what''s next?"


    Su Mu took a look at the yellow spring, and then said with a smile: "fix these two bamboos."


    Huang Quan suddenly took out a rope to tie the bamboo they had just climbed. After pulling it, it was directly fixed behind. In this way, the two bamboos separated by more than 20 meters between huangquan and Su Mu formed a "evil" shape. In this way, there was no rope fixed in the direction of Lingtian, but this was what Su Mu wanted The bamboo is fixed and dead, so the next thing is much easier.


    People can''t help but stare big eyes, so also OK?


    All the people have looked silly, completely in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    All of them looked silly, and then stared at Su Mu and huangquan in front of them. However, the bamboo had been fixed, so huangquan and Su Mu directly threw the rope back. Therefore, with the help of Ling Tian and Luoxue Feihua, the players began to get through the thorns.


    It used to be a dead end, but now it has become a swing. Except for the players who died in the experiment before, this time, no one has lost. This can''t help but surprise the players in the whole team.


    Who is this Tu Ying!


    After the difficulty, no one spoke except for Su mu, and the whole team became quiet. The fourth level was right in front of them. They stood in their positions and began to slaughter the boss. It was just like the big tree boss in the second level. It was just a difficult time for them to fight. Then at this stage, Su Mu became a "rabbit" and stood behind.


    Since there are more than 50 members in the team, Ling Tian will be in charge of the boss battle this time. Therefore, there are more idle people.


    Huangquan and Luoxue Feihua stand on the left, Su Mu and Baichong stand on the right.


    At this time, falling snow and flying flowers took a look at the yellow spring, and then opened the voice and said, "elder sister, the identity of this butcher''s shadow has just been transmitted by elder sister."


    Huang Quan was stunned and asked, "can your communication be used here?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know that communication can be used in this copy after I got the message from my elder sister, but other people can''t use it."


    Huangquan nodded. Luoxue Feihua and jiudi have the same equipment, which is also communication type. This kind of equipment is very difficult to use in ordinary times, but it is very easy to use in the copy, so it is not surprising that huangquan.


    Falling snow and flying flowers took a look at Su Mu and Bai Chong on their right and said, "elder sister, this Su Mu should be the shadow of God that has disappeared for five years."


    "What?" When Huang Quan heard the speech, his eyes were wide open.


    The name of the shadow of God is not only a legend in the game world, but also a mythical player in the current samsara. Especially five years ago, a skill sank the map of the entire Japanese island war zone. This is still a crazy spread in the samsara. It is for this reason that China will be free from many attacks in the next few years. Otherwise, according to the In the current world pattern, the Chinese Empire has long been jointly attacked by several other countries. The reason why it has persisted to now is the skill of deterrence and shadow of God!


    Now the Nine Emperors actually told them that Su Mu was probably the shadow of God at the beginning, which shocked huangquan a little. How many people in China are not fans of the shadow of God? How many girls don''t love the shadow of God?


    Although Huang Quan''s four characters are far from her, she''s far from being immune to the female.


    Huang Quan was surprised for a long time, then looked at the falling snow and flying flowers and said, "is this confirmed? Did you look for poppies


    Falling snow and flying flower shook her head: "there has been no news of the shadow of God over there for a long time. Elder sister also analyzed it based on her own experience, so she just said that it was possible, but not sure."


    Huang Quan nodded. If this is true, the pattern of reincarnation may change greatly. Because of the super update of reincarnation, it seems that the national war has calmed down today. However, this is only the surface. Before the update, Japan island has been in a state of agitation. As the big men of Chinese guilds know, this calm is just a sign before the storm comes only.


    Su Mu and Bai Chong are standing here farting. Su Mu is not lonely listening to Bai Chong''s praise.


    However, Su Mu felt that there was something strange in his eyes. So Su Mu changed his topic and asked, "Bai Chong, what is the situation of this society for killing immortals?"


    Bai Chong is envious of Su Mu''s cooperation with Huang Quan just now. When he hears Su Mu''s question, he is stunned. How many players in Zhuxian guild don''t know? Is this Tu Ying earth man?


    However, Bai Chong organized a prophecy and said: "the society of killing immortals suddenly rose three years ago. Its chairman is called the Nine Emperors. She is a woman. I heard that she is still a very beautiful woman. Do you think the yellow spring is powerful enough? It''s said that the nine emperors are ten times more beautiful than the yellow spring. Grandma, what I want to do most now is to see the Nine Emperors... "


    Su Mu a head of black line, way: "I special? Not let you say beauty."


    "Cough When Zhuxian was built three years ago, no one paid attention to it. From Nanzhou to huangtianzhou District, they destroyed Shenyu, the four ninth mountain villa and the mythical empire. After the war, all the associations in huangtianzhou district were still cultivating, but Zhuxian guild suddenly pulled down the front line of panguzhou district and so on. They successively destroyed the first five guilds in China and became famous at one stroke, and never again There are guilds that can shake the status of killing immortals, so it has continued to this day. "


    Su Mu was a little strange. He looked at Bai Chong and said, "do you know the divine realm?"


    "Of course I know. It''s the guild of the shadow of God, but it''s a pity that the shadow of God suddenly disappeared five years ago. Otherwise, my goal is to enter the guild of the divine realm. Without the shadow of God, I heard that the people in the hall of gods will soon be dissolved, otherwise it will not be so easy to kill the immortals...""Dizzy!"


    Bai Chong continued with a smile: "then say to kill the immortals, and then say to kill the immortals. At first, Zhu Xian beat all the guilds in China. Strangely, no guild went to counterattack. Even the original overlord, the mythical Empire, did not take revenge. Later, it was said that Su Tianwen had removed the post of chairman of the mythological Empire because of this incident. So, you say this Nine Emperors How much energy is there? I guess this woman must have a great influence in reality


    Su Mu takes a look at huangquan. The society for killing immortals is so mysterious that Zihan can''t tell why. It''s even more strange to hear Bai Chong''s explanation. How much effort did it take to reach huangtianzhou District in the first place, and finally it only ranked the top three in China. However, there was no resistance to the killing of immortals. Even the Su family in Kyoto gave way directly Is it?


    So the Nine Emperors should be from China''s Kyoto. But, in China, is there such a person?


    Or a woman? This is even more strange.


    Because in Su Mu''s impression, he basically knows all the influential women in Kyoto, but after thinking about it, he can''t figure out who the nine emperors are. If they are as powerful as the legend, then the Nine Emperors must be famous in the game industry.


    At this time, the players in front burst out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came, and the team in front of him instantly heard the sound of exclamation.


    At this time, Su Mu and Bai Chong were attracted, and the yellow spring and the falling snow and flying flowers also rushed to come up.


    The fourth pass has passed, so the fifth pass is ahead. Ling Tian stands at the edge of a huge Tiankeng with the team.


    After su Mu came up, Ling Tian said, "brother, look at this road."


    There is thick fog under this Tiankeng, and in front of it is a stone road suspended in the air, that is, stones are suspended in the air, and each stone is not connected with each other, so it is suspended on the top of the Tiankeng. However, according to the terrain, players can only choose to jump up one by one.


    Ling Tiandao: "this terrain should be an invisible road."


    Su Mu nodded and then took a look at Ling Tian Dao: "let archers use the eyes of falcons."


    Ling Tian nodded and turned back to drink: "all seven turn archers use falcons to irradiate the surrounding rocks."


    A few Shua Shua, a dozen archers come up, and then release the eyes of the Falcon on on the rocks suspended in the air.


    Bang!


    After more than a dozen skills came down, I saw that the stones suspended in the air suddenly disappeared. Instead, there were transparent stones floating on the left and right sides of these stones. People exclaimed.


    This map is too boring. It''s an invisible passage.


    Ling Tian said with a smile: "go up a few people to try."


    Shua!


    A member of the four nine mountain villa jumped up directly, and then at this time the eye of the Falcon disappeared. Suddenly, the player was suspended in the air. It was clear that the air was under his feet, but he was suspended in the air.


    The solution has been found, all players are relieved, and then began to use the archer''s Falcon eye to slowly get through the Tiankeng difficulty.


    When I came to the back, I met a boss again, but there was still no big accident. In addition to the death of six players, the fifth level was also passed.


    The crowd came directly to the foot of a huge sky.


    The reason for the huge line of sky is that Su Mu and others can see that the mountains on both sides can''t see the end at all. However, the width of their feet is more than 200 meters. Such a wide area should not be regarded as a line of sky, but when you look up, you can only see a thin gap.


    However, at this time, people are a little excited, because, after the fifth pass, they will encounter foreign players, so ling Tian stood at the same place and looked at them: "some foreign players will appear in the map behind, so you must be careful. Chinese players are not allowed to make trouble on their own initiative, let alone make decisions without authorization. Do you hear me?"


    "I see!"


    "I see, I''m not guilty if people don''t attack me!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The crowd nodded.


    Ling Tian takes a look at Su mu. Seeing that Su Mu doesn''t mean to speak, he takes the lead to go forward.


    This movement was once again in the eyes of Huang Quan.


    Four nine mountain villa is now a little well-known super guild in China. Its strength ranks in the top five. Ling Tian respects Su Mu everywhere, which proves that Su Mu''s identity is absolutely different.


    With the news from the Nine Emperors, Huang Quan now feels that more than 80% of the butcher''s shadow is the shadow of God.


    However, because there is no certainty, so huangquan does not want to say anything, just quietly walk in front of the team and Ling Tian walk into the position of a line of days together.


    After walking for about five minutes, people''s vision widened instantly, and a huge cloud sea and sky pit appeared in front of them. All of them felt like they were standing on the top of Huangshan Mountain. Looking at the sea of clouds under their feet, everyone''s eyes widened.


    However, at this time, what makes individuals notice is that there are hundreds of players standing together at the edge of the cloud sea, some of them take a look back, some continue to look at the cloud sea in front of them


    The Chinese team went up, and then they understood how crazy the so-called world copy was. At this time, there were at least 300 players standing in front, and the countries were different. Su Mu first saw some countries, such as the US empire, the northern Russian Empire, the Indian three Empire, Singapore, Japan Island, Austria University, and even Eastern Europe The player ID of each country will display its own country, which is also a kind of intimate setting of the system. More importantly, in samsara, the language is also automatically translated, so there will be no communication between different languages.


    Chinese Empire players come, the team can not help but make way for a way, and then allow the Chinese players to move forward.


    The team goes to the front of the big army. Ling Tian, Huang Quan, crazy Throwing Knife, Su Mu and Bai Chong stare at the picture in front of them


    Roar ~ ~


    when a huge roar came, people could see that in this sea of clouds like cotton, a huge fish monster was wandering in it, just like a whale swimming in the sea.Insight into God''s eyes!


    "Ding! Insight 72% information, reading... "


    Fish of the world lv299 (supreme)


    grade: Supreme God (fake)


    Qi and blood: 2 billion


    Energy: 120 million


    skills: River and sea, sea of dreams, night of sky and cloud, turbulent water, Jiujiang surging


    Introduction:??


    Su Mu is dumb, the Supreme God? The supreme god of 299?


    You know, when Su Mu took over Shuilan goddess at that time, it was only level 20. Su Mu still remembers the abnormal water blue goddess. So Su Mu didn''t want to say anything when he saw the 299 level supreme god boss. The players'' level reached 300 level watershed. The combat effectiveness was definitely not the player at that time five years ago, but it suddenly appeared A 299 level supreme god boss, which really makes Su Mu a little bit smack.


    "Damn it, this map is not allowed to fly. How can I play this boss?" An American Empire player, ID McKay, looked at the boss in the sea of clouds and cursed.


    People also nodded, the boss is a little difficult, not to mention the level of the boss, just because it is not allowed to fly, it is difficult for most people.


    "Hey, Chinese people are here, is there any good way?" Michael Kay looks at Ling Tian and Huang Quan Dao.


    People also have to look at the Chinese side, the shadow of the yellow spring is to attract most of the players.


    At this time, an insidious voice rang out: "China also came to see the excitement? This world copy is really convenient. "


    Su Mu couldn''t help turning his head, and then he saw the ID of a Japanese island. He couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t know what the state of the Japanese island region was now. Did the reincarnation brain repair the territory of the Japanese island region?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "China''s talents come, isn''t it a good world copy? Ha ha, the five difficulties ahead are enough for you to drink? " Fang Chuan took a sinister look at Ling Tian with a smile.


    Ling Tian was a little famous in the national war. Naturally, he had a few relationships with the people on the Japanese island side. So at this time, Ling Tian hummed: "I thought it would be easy to spend the world copy with Japanese island in it. It turned out that I was blocked here to see the scenery. It''s not so good."


    "You Fang Chuan''s face was cold at the smell of speech.


    But at this time, a player in the US empire couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you Chinese and Japanese islands not fight as soon as they meet? We''ve been to the replica before. It''s hard to get through without the players from all over the world. Who can spend this copy in one country? "


    People no longer speak, one after another to discuss how to hit the boss.


    It has not been a year or two for the hatred between Japanese island and China, especially after the shadow of God destroyed the map of Japanese island five years ago, the hatred is growing deeper and deeper.


    Nevertheless, at this time, Japan island and China also need to look at the situation. After all, it is not only China and Japan island, the United States Empire, North Russia and other super countries are in here. The world copy, as long as the countries that want to participate will appear, so people can only discuss countermeasures quietly at this time.


    Then some countries came to the edge of this sea of clouds one after another. This copy is that after each country enters, it will pass through five difficulties, and then they will meet here. So in the following time, some small countries came here one after another, and the number began to increase to about 500 people. It was really difficult for a huge team to stand here.


    According to the analysis of these players, the current position of the boss is just the attack distance of two long-range classes, so it is almost impossible for archers and magicians to attack. The attack distance of hundreds of meters directly limits the long-range attack, let alone the close combat. No flying equipment can be used. Game props and scrolls are not allowed As a melee class, you can''t use summoner, and you can''t attack with flying pets.


    Therefore, the sixth level directly intercepts the players here.


    The whole scene was very lively, and countless people talked about it. Even some players tried to jump into the sea of clouds to find a way, but more than a dozen players died and still had no clue.


    The Chinese team is also talking about it together. Ling Tian tries to make su Mu think of a way, but Su mu can shake his head.


    At this time, huangquan came to Su Mu''s, and the crazy throwing knife made people even more jealous. Could NIMA always look for this man? Can 150 level players match their 300 level players? Although Tu Ying had a bit of luck in the previous difficulties, it was just luck?


    "Is there a way?" Asked Huang Quan.


    Su Mu looks at huangquan a little strangely. At this time, there are many beautiful girls in the team and some beautiful female players from abroad. But huangquan is so amazing. So at this time, countless eyes are staring at huangquan, and huangquan and Su Mu are talking. Isn''t this revenge for Laozi?


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "what can I do?"


    Huang Quan gave a cry, and then said, "the eye of the Falcon has checked. There is no invisible way to go here, and the boss can''t leave the active position, so there is no way to attack in long-range and close combat."


    Su Mu was surprised again. What did she say to herself?


    However, Su Mu really has no way. The problem now is not how to kill the boss, but how to attack the boss. These are two difficult problems.


    Not to mention that you can''t attack the boss, even if you can, what can you do? Whether we can break the defense is another matter, so Su Mu really has no way.


    For a moment, the whole team was frozen here.


    Because most of the players didn''t leave, most of the national teams were standing there waiting. What if there was a way?


    Some impatient teams left the copy for the next two hours.


    From the beginning of the continuous growth of the team to the continuous exit, two hours later, the team on the cloud Beach left less than 200 people, it is really because here is also a waste of time, so some players feel there is no need to continue to wait.


    At this time, Michael Kay shook his hand and said, "I think you''d better withdraw. Let''s go. This copy still needs a strategy from the God."


    "That''s right. If you can''t beat it, how can you get through it?"


    "Yes..."


    Players have been frustrated, some teams began to withdraw from the copy.


    Soon, there were more than 100 people left in the whole copy, and there was no one of them who wanted to leave. Obviously, these people were not afraid to wait and didn''t want to leave the copy like this.


    "Huaxia is not a lot of tough people? Why don''t you try it up? It''s said that there are many experts in Zhuxian guild. " Fangchuan seat this time again sneer at Ling Tian and Huang Quan.


    "Well, during the national war, China''s intrigues were not poor. If we don''t do it now, do we have to wait for food on our own?" Another assassin named Fang Chuan smart sneered.Michael Kay laughed and said, "can you stop being so funny? If you are not convinced, I will see you at war. "


    Huang Quan took a look at Fang Chuan''s seat and said, "idiot."


    "What do you say?"


    "Say you idiot!" Falling snow and flying flowers stood in front and cheered.


    At this time, Mackay quickly stepped up and said with a smile, "Hey, you must abide by the reservation. This is the world copy, not the national war map."


    Fangchuan seat cold hum a way: "when the national war, see you reply hard not hard mouth."


    Falling snow and flying flowers also sneered and said, "after five years of fighting, we haven''t seen any progress in the Japanese island. In addition to the war of words or the war of words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Michael Kai laughs and suddenly sees Su mu. At this time, he walks up to Su mu in surprise and says, "Wow, 150 level God? Tut Tut, fake, how could there be such a great God in the Chinese army? "


    The crowd was instantly attracted by Mackay''s voice. At this time, most of them noticed that there was a rookie of level 150 in the Chinese team, and countless people laughed.


    "No one in Huaxia? Is level 150 in action? "


    "Ha ha, the cow is driving the cow! This cow is not built


    "Tut Tut, great China, 150 level" gods "are on the stage? God, do you have a way to get to the boss? "


    Fang Chuan can''t find an excuse to humiliate Huaxia. Seeing Su Mu''s grade, he sneered again: "the great God must have a way. Let''s wait and see. Otherwise, people may bring 150 level people to the world copy? Don''t be impatient and listen to the great God


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Su Mu''s level instantly became the focus of the team. In the whole world copy, the lowest level is also 310, and the highest level has reached above 350. In this period of reincarnation, level 150 has been considered a rookie. Especially, the map of world copy can be transmitted at least by the continent. Therefore, level 150 is indeed an astonishing level.


    Ling Tian frowned, Huang Quan also frowned, and the Chinese team frowned slightly. Some people, such as crazy throwing knives and Gao play, were still a little cool at this time. After all, Su Mu''s intimate contact with Huang Quan was a little angry in their hearts. However, when they saw Su Mu''s disgrace, they not only did not mean to refute, but also looked at Su Mu as if they were watching a joke ¡£


    Michael Kay saw that Su Mu did not speak, and then continued to smile: "God, why don''t you speak? Take us through this, please... "


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, behind the crowd came a team of about 20 people, and it looked like the team of the United States empire.


    When the team came up to it, everyone was quiet.


    Raytheon guild!


    Raytheon of the U.S. empire, like Qin, is one of the first three guilds of the U.S. empire. It has the same reputation and strength as Zeus Sun God. However, it is beyond everyone''s imagination to come out of the copy at this time. After all, the team of the US empire has already arrived here. Why did the team of Thor come here at this time?


    "Lying trough? Is that the Duke


    "I''ve made a lot of money this time I met the Duke of Thor


    Players from all over the world have widened their eyes at this time.


    In the past five years since Su Mu left the earth, the recurrent MVP personal challenge has been held for five rounds, once a year. Therefore, many new world masters have been produced. However, no one can get the award of the shadow of God in these five years. The specific reason is that Su Mu does not know.


    Michael Kay saw the members of the Raytheon guild, and the Japanese island team also rushed to meet them.


    "Duke, brother!"


    "Duke, brother!"


    Mackay and Fangchuan quickly stepped forward and said with a flattering smile.


    Duke, grade 389, assassin. For five years, he is one of the top 100 assassins in the world. He is a famous God in the U.S. empire. He is also the vice president of the Raytheon guild. So players around the world greet the Duke one after another.


    At present, there are many players in this team in many countries, and there are also some experts hiding in the dark. The Duke nodded to these people one after another after he came.


    "It''s so busy. What are you talking about?" The Duke laughed and looked at McKay and others.


    This person''s character is more forthright type, so he laughed a little before speaking, and seemed very kind.


    Michael Kay quickly said: "nothing, we are talking about a great God of China."


    "The great God of China?" The Duke could not help but look at the Chinese team, and then he would come over.


    Fang Chuan came forward at this time: "Duke and brother."


    "Well, I know you. We were in the league together during the last national war." Said the Duke with a smile.


    Fangchuan seat feel more face, he quickly nodded: "yes, the Duke big brother has a good memory."


    "Where is the great Chinese god you are talking about?" The Duke''s character is straightforward. He naturally knows that there are many masters in China. It''s not surprising that he can meet them in this world copy. It''s just that players at the Duke''s level already have a certain amount of knowledge about the masters from all over the world. So he can''t help but look forward to the words of Michael Kay and Fangchuan.


    Fang Chuan said with a smile: "it''s a 150 level God. We were still talking about it just now. Huaxia has brought the 150 level God to the world copy."


    The Duke heard the speech and stood in the same place. Then he was stunned for half a second before he burst out laughing.


    "OK, it''s not easy to stick to level 150 until now. Let me know."


    "Yes, yes, the Duke is right. That man is in the Chinese team." The degree of Fang Chuan''s bow and roll makes players all over the world feel a little too much. This NIMA doesn''t have to be a dog like this, right?


    At this time, the Chinese team players frown one after another, one by one want to tear Fangchuan seat order.


    The crazy Throwing Knife hummed at this time: "well, the shame has been thrown all over the world, and now China will be famous again."


    High on the edge of the play everyone laughed: "Throwing Knife brother, this you don''t understand? Anyway, we have made a lot of foreign appearances in China. Are you afraid of this one more time? What do you think of the president? Why can''t I think about bringing a level 150 player to the world copy? "


    "I don''t know." Crazy Throwing Knife heart sneer.


    Chinese players also sigh helplessly at this time. They didn''t feel anything when they didn''t encounter with foreign players just now, but now they just react. Isn''t this person lost in the world? Class 150 is a rookie in this period.Looking at Michael Kay and Japanese island players look like a joke, the Chinese team would like a slap in the face.


    In addition to these two countries, players from other countries have also come together at this time. In addition to looking at the 150 level "great God" of China, they also want to see how the Chinese players react.


    In fact, at this time, the Duke did not have Fangchuan''s seat and Michael Kay''s dirty ideas. He just wanted to see who Huaxia, a level 150 player, was. After all, this is a world copy. Being able to follow the team here without death is enough to prove that this man is not simple.


    Don''t mention being led by the team. The Duke knows the difficulty of the world copy. If it wasn''t for his brothers, they could come here earlier, but in order not to lose their brothers, the Duke also wasted a lot of time to join the team now.


    Therefore, even if there are 300 level players to protect level 150, it is not easy to catch up with him to come here.


    "Here, Duke, this is the man." Fang Chuan took the Duke directly to the front of the Chinese team.


    But the Duke looked at the front of the team at this time, and then nodded slightly: "head of the yellow spring, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    "Oh, and chairman Ling Tian, hello."


    "Hello."


    After that, the Duke looked at Su Mu''s position, and Su mu, with his signature smile There is no humble resistance at all


    At this time, all the players are waiting for the Duke to shout a miracle. Some Chinese players can''t help turning their heads. They don''t want to see this embarrassing scene.


    Huangquan and Lingtian are well-known in the world, but this level is called Tu Ying It''s really embarrassing for them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    After greeting Huang Quan and Ling Tian, the Duke continued to move forward. In addition to meeting the 150 level players of Huaxia, he wanted to see what the situation of this copy was. It had been more than two hours and everyone was still trapped here.


    However, when he saw Su mu, he was stunned, and the whole person stood still, staring at Su mu with a smile like a ghost.


    "Duke elder brother, this is the man who scared me just now, ha ha Ha h¡­ Well Hiccups... "


    Fangchuan seat originally wanted to echo the Duke''s laughter, but at this time the Duke was stunned, and Fangchuan seat was stunned. What happened?


    Not only he, but Mike Kay''s smile stopped abruptly. He also found that the Duke''s face was not right. You know, the Duke was the vice president of Raytheon, and he was also a famous expert in the US empire. At this time, they flattered and agreed with the Duke. But now the Duke is stunned?


    All the players were talking about Huaxia, a 150 level player, with a smile. But now everyone is stunned to see the Duke''s performance.


    Lingtian and huangquan are also a little confused at this time. After all, they are all Chinese. If Su Mu is ridiculed, their faces will naturally be dim.


    However, the Duke''s eyes made them a little strange.


    Su Mu was smiling, but he was helpless in his heart. Because his face and face had not changed since he came in this time, people who know him in reality can recognize him. But Su Mu changed his face on the veil of god five years ago in reincarnation. So Su Mu didn''t have any worries at that time, but now he has ignored this problem.


    In fact, Su Mu''s identity, Su Mu''s face, in the game world, some so-called experts can''t know, but Su Mu''s identity and face are afraid of some super masters, that is, the so-called super masters who can compete with the shadow of God. Because they have dealt with each other, they have seen or have intersection with super masters in reality. These people are fundamental I can''t hide it.


    The Duke in front of him is one of them.


    Raytheon guild, maybe not familiar with Su mu?


    When he was in Zeus, Su Mu didn''t know how many times he had crossed with Sun God and Raytheon. At that time, the Duke was just a head of the regiment. At that time, the Duke could not even speak to Su mu. Therefore, the original Duke could only watch some big men of Zeus, Sun God and Thor in the crowd ¡£ After that, the Duke and Su Mu also had some friendship


    Now, five years later, seeing the face again, the Duke felt as if he were hallucinating.


    Five years ago, the shadow of God disappeared, and it still hasn''t appeared. This is something that high-level players all over the world know, even ordinary players already know, so the Duke will never expect to see Su Mu himself in this world copy!


    is as like as two peas to the Duke. The smile is the same as the appearance of the man.


    So the Duke wiped his eyes with his hands after a second of stupidity, but what he saw was still Su Mu''s smiling face.


    It''s over!


    Did I see the ghost?


    The Duke stayed where he was and didn''t know what to say.


    The players all looked at the Duke strangely, so in the moment when the Duke reacted, he said, "shadow..."


    "Hello." Su Mu suddenly reached out his hand and interrupted the Duke. He just uttered a vague pronunciation.


    The Duke was interrupted, and then held out his hand in a daze. At this time, if he didn''t know what Su Mu meant, he would be the vice president of Raytheon.


    Therefore, the Duke immediately understood what Su Mu meant. He quickly reached out his hand and slowly grasped Su Mu''s wrist.


    At this moment, Fang Chuan and Michael Kay, and even the whole Chinese team, including Huang Quan, all of them were surprised and widened their eyes!


    Here, there are players from all over the world. Although the Duke is more cheerful, he just nods to say hello. At this time, he actually reaches out his hand to shake hands with Su mu? What''s going on with NIMA?


    The most shocking thing appeared again. The Duke murmured: "Hello, you..."


    Nima, still use your honorific name?!


    What''s the situation?


    Fang Chuan and Michael Kay stood in the same place completely at this time.


    After a long time, Fangchuan murmured at the Duke and said, "Duke brother, are you mistaken?"


    The Duke didn''t even pay attention to Fangchuan''s seat order, and then he started with Su Mu Song.


    At this time, a 30-year-old female Archer came out from behind the guild, a standard American imperial beauty.


    This person''s ID: Duchess!


    People who know the Duke will naturally know who the girl is. The Duke''s wife in reality is also the daughter-in-law she met in the game. It is a good story in the United States empire. After all, in the original game world, it is a dream to know, fall in love and get married in the game.So, after entering samsara, the girl was named the Duchess.


    "Hello!" The Duchess suddenly bowed down and said hello to Su mu.


    Nima!


    All the players were crazy.


    The reason why the Duke and Duchess got married in the game world of the U.S. empire is that the Duchess is very important. This girl is the daughter of the cook family, one of the top ten consortia in the US empire. Therefore, she is so famous in the US empire.


    Not only that, the Duchess also had an identity before she got married, black rose, the top ten beauty list of the United States Empire, and one of the top 100 hunters in the world!


    How could this woman bow directly to Su mu?


    Except for the Duke and Duchess of Sumu, no one at the scene knew the reason.


    The Duke and Duchess have always been grateful for the kindness of Su mu, which is one of the main reasons why Zeus had a lot of trouble in the United States. Thor always supported Zeus, so the sun god who suppressed him couldn''t breathe. Although the Duke was nothing in the Raytheon society, the Duchess was One of Raytheon''s major shareholders.


    Therefore, at this time, all the players on the scene are forced to stand in place with their mouths open as if they were still by time.


    Su Mu was still worried that his return might be leaked. However, he was relieved to see that it was the Duke. The Duke and duchess would certainly keep this secret, so his return should not spread to the US empire too soon.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "long time no see you. How are you recently?"


    The Duke finally responded. He laughed and said, "you are an uncle!"


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Congratulations..."


    "That That... " McKay is completely sluggish.


    Fangchuan seat is more muddled looking at the scene of the three people, this, in the end is singing which one ah? When did China have a 150 level power? Why don''t you have any news?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    What can all the players say in addition to shock?


    The Duke of Raytheon calls people hello? Who is NIMA?


    Even the president of the Chinese Society for killing immortals doesn''t have such a big face at this time?


    In fact, all players know that even if they meet the super masters of China here, it is impossible for the Duke and his wife to be so respected, even if they meet Jess of Zeus. After all, their status is not what they can imagine, so there is no need for the Duchess to respect a person so much. You know, this is in front of the whole world Some of the players.


    And the truth is the same. If Su Mu is only the shadow of God, the Duke and his wife can only say hello with respect, not to say hello, or even bow to Su mu. It is because Su Mu has a great influence on them. Without Su mu, there would be no couple today. Therefore, the Duke and his wife would respect Su Mu so much.


    At this time, Fang Chuan''s seat was completely dull, because they wanted to break their heads and never thought that there was anyone in China who could make the vice-president of the Thor guild so respected. Is there any in the world?


    Absolutely not!


    Not even the shadow of God!


    It is just because they think of the shadow of God that they can''t be so respected by the Duke of Raytheon. All the people will not think that Su Mu is the shadow of God. The shadow of God disappeared five years ago, so it is impossible to appear here. So, who is this man? Who is he!


    All the players were going crazy, but they still didn''t think who the man named Tu Ying was.


    Ling Tian smiles a little at this time. On pretending to be forced, no one can pretend that he knows this big brother. His achievement five years ago is something that the live players can''t achieve all their lives, let alone those things in the cycle of time. So Lingtian just looks at the scene painting style lightly.


    However, huangquan confirmed Su Mu''s identity directly at this time. If he was not the shadow of God, who could make the Duke of Raytheon guild so respected?


    Falling snow and flying flower recovered from her shock. She opened the voice and said to huangquan: "elder sister, elder sister, he may really be the same as the elder sister. It is the shadow of God..."


    Huang Quan nodded slightly, and now it is basically certain.


    But the falling snow and flying flower could not help looking at the face of the yellow spring and said: "sister, you are not the shadow of God There are... "


    "Shut up!" The cold voice of the yellow spring.


    The falling snow and flying flower heard the words, and then she murmured in her heart: who makes you often talk about the shadow of God? Sisters, who doesn''t know that you are always curious about the shadow of God I always adore Why don''t you let people talk.


    When chatting at the beginning, the always cold Huang Quan also said that if you see the shadow of God with your own eyes, you must give him a hug, or even take a picture with him


    At this time, Huang Quan''s face was slightly red, not only because of his shyness to speak, but also because he was a little excited and at a loss. Before that, he only doubted Su Mu''s identity. Now, after confirming, Huang Quan felt more and more that he did not know how to stand in the same place, let alone how to face Su mu. He was the shadow of God and appeared!


    The shadow of God, which had disappeared for five years, appeared


    At this time, the crazy Throwing Knife and the high play of the long heaven society all stupidly forced!


    They wanted to see Su Mu''s jokes, but now? He was directly beaten by the red fruit fruit fruit. When the Duke arrived, he not only did not laugh at the Tu Ying, but also showed such respect!


    Crazy Throwing Knife suddenly realized a serious mistake.


    This player named Tu Ying is not a relative of the president at all. He is probably a God that the president knows. He just doesn''t know him. Otherwise, why would the president replace the crazy flying sword? There is not even an explanation. Chen Yongqi has never done such cronyism, so only one thing can be explained. The identity of this person is very terrible!


    Crazy Throwing Knife for a moment felt that he was too stupid to force, how could he not think of this thing?


    But now think about things should be like this, if Chen Yongqi wants to upgrade Su mu, he can upgrade the team instead of playing treasure team, so this is a crazy Throwing Knife. Suddenly, everything is in line with common sense.


    He can''t help but look at Su mu, this person, must flatter!


    "That That... " Fangchuan wanted to say something at this time, but he was stopped by a player from the Raytheon guild and watched the Duke and his wife walk to the edge of the cloud with Su mu.


    At this time, in front of the team, except for Huang Quan and Ling Tian, no one came near the Duke''s side, because all of them were intercepted outside by the Raytheon guild, even the American Empire.


    Everyone was shocked again. Who is this man? Nima''s going crazy!


    "The difficulty should be two linked together. It is a difficulty to find a way to attack the boss, and another one to kill the boss. No accident. After killing the boss, there are three more hurdles at the end of the copy." Said the Duke.Su Mu nodded. This analysis is right. The problem is how to play the boss.


    At this time, huangquan''s mind has already stopped turning. Her mind is full of Su Mu''s identity


    So she stood still and did not speak. Ling Tian said, "brother, it''s impossible to pass this copy in a short time. It''s obviously very targeted and it''s a simple and difficult copy."


    The Duke looked at Su Mu and said, "have you got a way to pass it?"


    Su Mu was stunned and said with a smile, "how could you ask that?"


    The Duchess came up with a charming smile and said, "if this reclamation copy can pass, you are the only one."


    To tell you the truth, the Duchess is very beautiful and intelligent, so at this time she made a jump gesture with her hands after saying this.


    The Duke also suddenly said: "yes, only you can pass."


    They even understood the shadow of God better than the Chinese. After all, Su Mu led Zeus in the US empire for seven years, so they naturally knew the body method of the shadow of God.


    Su Mu understood this gesture at once. He shook his head and said, "do you want my identity to be exposed here?"


    "Now that you are back, don''t you want to lead Huaxia on its way up?" Said the Duke with a smile.


    Su Mu chuckled. Now Su Mu didn''t think of it. At least now, the God kingdom is not su Mu''s. what can we do for hegemony? Therefore, Su Mu still needs to weigh the pros and cons of this matter, and at least he has to make plans after solving the problems in reality.


    The duke said again, "don''t hide it. There must be a special reward for the first pass of this copy. What do you say?"


    Su Mu took a look at the Duke. As he said, Su Mu was looking forward to the reward for the first customs clearance in this world copy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    When all the players were still guessing about Su Mu''s identity, the Duke turned around and looked at the crowd: "we thought of a way. All the seven turn archers please come out."


    "Ha?"


    "Is there a way?"


    "No?"


    At this time, more than 200 people on the scene all showed a surprised expression. They have been here for more than two hours, but there is still no way to get through this difficulty. But when the Duke comes, he has a way? Is that the difference between the masters and them?


    Although he doubted the Duke''s method, all the archers still stood up. After all, it was related to the clearance of the whole copy. In a few minutes after the duke said it, about 50 archers came to the edge of the sea of clouds.


    The Duke looked back at Su mu. The latter nodded, indicating that it was enough.


    "More than 50 of you will be divided into three groups. Then you will listen to my order and start shooting. Remember, don''t shoot people, but shoot in parallel. Do you understand?" The Duke stressed three more times.


    Do people nod their heads and shoot flat? No skills? Don''t shoot people yet? Who did you shoot?


    Not only all archers, but also other players doubted the Duke''s method.


    But huangquan and other Chinese players seem to understand that Su Mu used this method to pass through the difficulty of ground stabbing before, but that kind of difficulty is just the skill of jumping. This boss is not the close combat class can attack. The archer''s attack distance is at least twice as good.


    So, the Duke and Su Mu are discussing what way to do it?


    Falling snow and flying flowers also looked at the Duke and Su Mu strangely at this time, and then sent a voice to Huang Quan and said, "sister, what are they doing? Even if it can be the same as before, but this Tu Ying can''t attack the boss. Besides, can he break the defense at 150 level? "


    The problem is that Huang Quan shakes her head, because she doesn''t know what medicine Su Mu and the Duke sell in the gourd, but she can only stand and watch the good play about the shadow of God and the Duke of Raytheon guild.


    So when he was ready, the Duke looked at Su Mu again, and Su Mu nodded again, indicating that he could start.


    Before that, Su Mu didn''t think of any way to let players take part in attacking the boss. So the duke said that Su Mu was the only one who could attack the boss. Su Mu expected the final reward of this copy, so it was the only way. As the duke said, since Su Mu came back, he would not be forgotten by the world. Whether he was high-profile or low-key was just a matter of time Department.


    So at this time, Su Mu no longer hid his own, directly rushed to the sea of clouds, and then jumped to the location of the cloud sea.


    "Ah


    "Lying trough?"


    This is the people who are going down to the bottom?


    However, without waiting for the crowd to speak, he heard the Duke say, "the first group, shoot flat!"


    The archers were also shocked, but after hearing the Duke''s words, the first group of archers rushed to shoot.


    Whoosh


    More than a dozen long bows pulled full of archery, and went toward the boss in parallel, but their eyes fell on Su mu, who was jumping in the air. So at this time, they saw that Su Mu''s figure began to fall


    Except for the Chinese team, the players are all sluggish because they think Su Mu will fall down and even be attacked by the flat shooting of archers


    However, at this time, everyone could see that Su Mu''s fast falling figure suddenly raised his foot and landed directly on an arrow. Then he stepped on it gently, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. His body quickly jumped up a few meters


    "Wow? Can it still be like this? "


    "I wipe, and this skill?"


    "It''s not a skill, is it?"


    "It''s amazing..."


    "Dizzy! What the hell is this


    "Wipe!"


    People exclaimed in succession, because they had never seen or heard of a player who could use the archer''s arrows to help him or even fly? How could that be possible?


    However, in front of them, they had to admit that Su Mu did jump twice with the help of arrows, which was really surprising.


    Archers themselves are confused, they did not think that the role of archers should have this effect, simply!


    In addition, Su Mu fell for the second time and fell down again. In the eyes of everyone, Su Mu stepped on an arrow again, and then jumped up again. His whole person kept approaching the position of the boss. He jumped dozens of times, and finally came to the farthest position where the archer shot.


    Now that Su''s long-range herding boss has reached the end of his life, he has to stop shooting at him? What''s more, he''s only 150. Can he break the defense? These problems are the key to the breakthrough!But more people are still shocked by Su Mu''s actions. How did he do it?


    In fact, only the Duke, Duchess and Ling Tian know that the body method of the shadow of God is not the ultimate. Even a leaf can jump, let alone an arrow.


    Therefore, when people were wondering what Su Mu should do, Su Mu suddenly raised his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. However, he shook his hand slightly.


    Shua!


    Is the sword in your hand a long bow?


    The bow is dark all over the body, and the blade is the two ends of the bow. It looks amazing and cool.


    People are surprised again. Isn''t he a melee class? How did you become an archer?


    "Day! Is he an archer


    "How can it be?"


    Chinese players can''t believe looking at Su Mu''s long bow.


    At this time, Huang Quan slowly turned his head and looked at the crazy Throwing Knife and asked, "you guild people, you don''t even know what occupation it is?"


    The crazy throwing knife was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then he laughed bitterly. He didn''t know that Su Mu released his skills all the way. He only used some game skills when passing through the difficulties, so they didn''t know what occupation Su Mu was!


    But the fact that Su Mu is an archer really shocked everyone.


    Because they can''t imagine what an archer with a more evil body than an assassin looks like


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Whoosh


    Above the cloud, Su Mu''s feet, countless arrows shot here, but not one meter ahead, so Su mu can only stop at the farthest distance of the archer''s shooting, and then continue to use ghost steps to jump.


    In fact, at this time, we all know that if Su Mu makes mistakes, if the archers stop shooting, then Su Mu will fall into the sea of clouds.


    But now no one will do this, so we can only listen to the Duke''s order, a batch of archery.


    At this time, I saw Su mu in the air, then pulled a long bow, whoosh!


    A colorful arrow shot at the huge whale boss in an instant!


    Poof!


    miss£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People see this invalid injury after the moment is Lengshen!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Dizzy!"


    "Great!"


    "Well, level 150 is still not good. You can''t even break the defense. What can you do with your strong body method?"


    "Ha ha! The great God of China is powerful


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing!"


    After a moment of silence, the audience burst into laughter.


    There were countless people who doubted Su Mu''s identity. In addition, the Duke''s effect made many people unhappy, especially Michael Kay and Fangchuan. They had a close chat with the Duke, and they felt more face-to-face, but the appearance of the Chinese directly disrupted their good things. Although they were surprised, they still refused to accept it. Now I see Su Muzhi Then there was the Miss attack, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    The Duke of this time also slightly frowned.


    The shadow of God is still the shadow of God. It has only disappeared for five years. The equipment, attack power and attributes have been unable to catch up with the current samsara. This is reasonable. Therefore, if this is the case, the copy will be sad.


    Not only the Duke, but Huang Quan also frowned slightly at this time. Although Su Mu''s body method is very abnormal, he is the shadow of God. Even if he is only level 150, he should not be unable to break the defense.


    But in front of him, Su Mu did not break the defense, especially listening to the ridicule of foreign players around him, and the cold air on Huang Quan''s body gradually increased.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly in mid air. The former boss Su Mu didn''t fight, but now he understands how terrible the boss''s defense is. So in the air, Su Mu uses ghost steps to balance his body while thinking.


    Because Su Mu''s weapon is a long bow, many skills can''t be used, but in addition to some special skills on the weapon, other skills and other equipment skills are still available, but after the reincarnation of time, the punishment and cooling of these weapons have been restored, so Su Mu needs to consider carefully if he wants to use a certain skill.


    After thinking about it, Su Mu directly opened the "Royal sword madness" skill on the God worship magic sword!


    This skill can expand the divine realm of ten thousand swords infinitely. If it is used on the magic bow, it will look like an arrow. Therefore, Su mu can only do this, and this skill can ignore the attribute of defense.


    "Fury of the sword!"


    Shua!


    A huge yellow arrow gas rushed to the position of the boss, and at this time, Su Mu directly triggered a skill. In order to ensure that he could attract the hatred of the boss, Su Mu could only do so.


    So in the next second, Su Mu''s skill is God Zun Bei Sha!


    Whoosh


    The huge arrow gas rushed to the position of the boss, while the players behind were scornful and smiling, because in their opinion, no matter how powerful the special effects are, if they can''t reach the attribute, it''s useless. Even if this skill covers the whole sea of clouds, what can it do? It''s not as good as a common attack.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s skill didn''t shock them at all.


    Whoosh!


    Pooh!


    The arrow came to the huge whale''s body in an instant, and then there was a puff!


    "Ding! Divine double kill takes effect. Activate 5 times damage value stack! "


    Boom!!


    -1542600


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    All the players in the audience instantly widened their eyes, because they were thinking that Su Mu could not break the defense at all, so no matter how gorgeous the skills were, there was no effect on them. However, the face came so fast that they didn''t have the mood to release completely. They hit the face with red fruits, and a damage that made them seem unable to determine the number of digits appeared in front of them


    The huge white damage value is displayed on the boss, and then some players begin to count the number of digits in their mind


    "A million!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "A million!"People are shocked!


    Although the damage value of one million yuan is not a very strong number for them at this stage, it is a little abnormal for the boss to fight. In addition, Su Mu''s previous attacks are useless, and now it is suddenly more than 1 million yuan? Is this NIMA on purpose?


    The Duke smiles. This is the shadow of God!


    Huangquan and Lingtian also slightly opened their eyebrows, because at this time, there was no topic to ridicule Huaxia. Su Mu answered this injury. I''m afraid that no one can attract the boss.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu kept jumping back while everyone was screaming!


    "Roar


    Huge clouds and waves are coming, and Su Mu is quickly jumping towards the position of the crowd. Boss''s hatred has already attracted him. So Su Mu''s next step is to directly attract the boss to the position that the players can hit. Su Mu won''t be in the air all the time. Su Mu doesn''t know the strength of 299 level supreme god boss.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Su Mu landed. At this time, the Duke and the Duke were already ready. So when the boss swam quickly, the hunters and paladins were ready to guard against and trap.


    "Attack The Duke snapped.


    At this time, people still have the mind to care about Su mu. All the people have joined in the battle. This is the supreme god boss after all. Only one careless person may die directly. No one will not worry about his own level in this period. Therefore, all the people concentrate on attacking the boss!


    The scene was in a mess. Everyone yelled wildly. Even some people were killed by the second as soon as the boss rushed over. The team of more than 200 people lost more than 50 people in one second.


    This level of combat completely makes players crazy. Every step is related to life and death, and even every skill is related to the direction of the boss. However, at this time, after all the attacks, the boss suddenly got stuck in the edge of the sea of clouds and stopped attacking people.


    The damage caused before is completely due to the range attack skill used by boss when chasing Su Mu!


    So at this time, the Duke can''t help being strange, and huangquan and Lingtian are also curious.


    But Su mu, who stands at the back of the team, is a little stunned, isn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Can''t you?" Su Mu stayed at the same place, then stepped back a few meters and stood at the bottom of the team completely. As Su Mu thought, the boss was still stuck in his place. Although he kept shouting, his skills were never released.


    But the duke said at this time: "fight quickly! The boss''s hatred is probably still in Tu Ying''s body! "


    People are also surprised to hear the speech, but in this case, they can only attack madly without worrying about the problem of displacement.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The attack went on in an orderly manner. After more than half an hour, everyone relaxed because the boss was still stuck in the edge of the sea of clouds, staring at Su mu in the distance.


    It also proves one thing. The characteristic of the boss is that hatred holds a person. As long as the person is alive, his hatred will not be attracted by others, even if you keep attacking it.


    This kind of boss setting has advantages and disadvantages. Because of this difficult factor, ordinary players can''t attract boss''s hatred to the edge of the sea of clouds. Then the player who can attract boss must be an expert among the experts. Therefore, it is reasonable for the boss to keep staring at Su mu.


    However, such a setting made Su Mu miss something. Su Mu didn''t intend to linger with the boss for a long time, so after attracting him, he didn''t have anything to do with him, so he formed the current situation.


    After nearly an hour and a half, the boss finally roared in the sky, and then a piercing white light came out. All the players standing around the boss in the copy all gained experience points, while Su Mu directly jumped from 151 level to 153 level!


    The speed of this upgrade made Su Mu''s tongue twitch.


    At this time, no one cared about Su Mu''s upgrading, but everyone was picking up equipment and other items on the ground.


    Su Mu saw at this time that a ladder like bridge appeared in the sea of clouds, extending to the end like a rainbow.


    Think of it, this is after this pass will open.


    Su Mu walked forward. The Duke and Huang Quan looked at Su Mu and then looked at the bridge at the same time.


    After that, under the leadership of Su mu, Duke and huangquan Lingtian, the team went directly to the long bridge in the sea of clouds.


    Along the way, all the players are excited to talk about what you have snatched, what I have got and so on. After all, this is a super boss of 299 level, so it is inevitable to be excited. Of course, some people are thinking about who Su Mu is, what his occupation is, and how many secrets are there?


    In particular, if you want to target some countries in China, you must pay attention to the emergence of super masters in China, because many times the national war will change the whole situation because of one person.


    After about half an hour, the line finally came to an end.


    At the end of the mountain is an endless mountain, on which all kinds of waterfalls flow, and then there is a climbing ladder close to 90 degrees. There is no hesitation to start climbing directly.


    When Su Mu and his wife came to the end of the stairs and looked back, they were surprised.


    The Duke tut said: "no wonder the name of this copy is a line of Tiankeng. The place where we passed before is all in the first line of sky."


    Su Mu also praised the setting of this copy of the system.


    Before, they thought they had gone out of the position of a line of sky, but they only saw it from the high mountain of this copy. The sea of clouds behind, including the bamboo grove and the line of sky seen before, are all in a huge canyon. If you look at it from a high place, this is a map of a super line of sky, and there are countless tiankengs, which are often tens of thousands of meters high!


    All players exclaimed at the size of the map and began to look forward to the difficulties below.


    At the end of the climbing steps, a building similar to a Taoist temple appeared in front of Su Mu and others. Most importantly, a stone tablet appeared in front of the building.


    It says: level 89 begins.


    Su Mu looked at the Duke in surprise, the latter also widened his eyes, and other players were also surprised.


    According to the previous copy of the introduction, each country''s players will own through the five levels, and then will meet with the world''s players in various countries, then in the sea of clouds, it should be the sixth level!


    Then the question comes.


    Ling Tiandao: "finding a way to attract boss''s hatred should be the sixth level, while killing the boss is the seventh level. Climbing here is the eighth and ninth level. In other words, it has nothing to do with the back. Except the final ultimate level is independent existence."


    The Duke also looked at Su mu, and they nodded in succession, which could only be explained in this way.


    "But why does the system remind us that we have started the eighth and ninth levels? There is no need at all. " At this time, the falling snow and flying flowers suddenly asked.


    People are also curious, why should the system remind players? It''s a problem, but no one can explain it at the moment.After a short rest, the team continued to set out under the command of the Duke, so the journey was orderly.


    After entering the Taoist temple, people found that it was a ruins without any people. There were dead leaves everywhere on the ground, and there was even a strong smell of plant decay. In addition, the whole Taoist temple was shrouded in a thick sea of clouds, which made it feel like a fairyland on earth.


    However, the deeper you go, the greater the concentration of the sea of clouds, and even the distance of two meters around it is no longer clear.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Huang Quan was left by Su mu, and because of the thick fog around him, huangquan did not leave for half a step.


    Su Mu looked at the surrounding situation while walking, and then watched the chat in the team.


    At this time, a platform suddenly appeared in front of Su mu. Under the reflection of thick fog, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Su Mu and huangquan. Both of them subconsciously stopped at the same place and then looked at each other.


    Statues?


    Su Mu took a look at the yellow spring, and then walked forward slowly.


    "Another line?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the front. Su Mu and Huang Quan almost subconsciously took out their weapons.


    Then, the dark shadow in the thick fog slowly turned around and looked at Su Mu and huangquan and said, "what are you so nervous about?"


    At this time, Su Mu and Huang Quan have seen the woman''s appearance, but they are shocked.


    "Why are you?" Su Mu and Huang Quan almost said with one voice.


    Something''s wrong.


    This copy, from the sixth level, is to join all the world players, and why in the eighth level suddenly appeared outside their team? This is not in line with the common sense of this copy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "Ding! The game will be closed in five minutes. Please be ready to go offline. Players who are in the task can pause the task. "


    All of a sudden, the time for the game to remind you to go offline comes, and Su Mu and Huang Quan look at each other.


    Because they just said that with one voice, so they both knew this woman. So, taking advantage of these five minutes, Su Mu and huangquan still wanted to know more about it, but the woman suddenly left the line, which made Su Mu and huangquan even more strange.


    And get the offline reminder, the Duke in the team channel simply said something about the night online, and then everyone began to offline.


    Because of the thick fog, no one could be seen more than two meters. Su Mu and huangquan stood in the same place, and finally huangquan said, "do you know her?"


    Su Mu Zong said with a smile: "an old friend of a long time ago."


    Huang Quan was stunned and nodded: "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Since huangquan has confirmed Su Mu''s identity, Su Mu said that she knew Su Mu when she was still the shadow of God.


    Therefore, she did not ask much, because she knew that Su Mu would not say.


    Su Mu and Ling Tian said hello and went offline. Su Mu didn''t expect that a copy could not be completed in one day. After all, it was a world-class copy. It was a good process to reach the eighth level in one day.


    It''s six o''clock in the morning after offline.


    As soon as Su Mu walked out of the bedroom, he saw Zihan sitting in the living room in a daze. Wen Renjiu seemed to have gone to school, so there was no one else in the whole Wen family except Wen Ren Xiang Dong.


    Hearing Su Mu''s footsteps, Zihan slowly turns around and reluctantly smiles.


    She was dressed in a simple home dress. She looked very mature and had the charm of a mature woman, which made Su Mu tremble more than five years ago.


    When he came to her, Su Mu held her in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m back. There''s nothing you can worry about."


    Zihan nodded slightly in his arms, then hugged Su Mu and said: "still, there is one more thing..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    After hearing this, Zihan stopped for a moment and said, "today, the Liu family will come to welcome your relatives..."


    "Welcome? 99? " Su Mu Wen Yan let go of Zihan, which one is NIMA? I have been away for five years. Is Kyoto still the Kyoto I know? I heard they were all broke!


    Looking at Su Mu''s surprised expression, Zihan didn''t know how to answer. She could only lower her head and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Su Mu vaguely felt that things were a little troublesome, and Zihan did not want to say and did not dare to say, which made him more and more worried.


    But at this time, the door of another bedroom opened, and he heard that he was wearing his coat to the East and said, "it''s not my sister who wants to marry, but my sister who wants to marry."


    Su Mu widened his eyes and heard that Zihan wanted to marry?


    Hearing Zihan turn around at this time, and then sit on the sofa.


    At this time, Su Mu was a little muddled looking at the two brothers and sisters.


    Heard the host: "elder sister, she dare not say, I will explain to you, come, sit down and say."


    Su Mu is quite muddled, but still sitting on the sofa waiting for the explanation to the East.


    Wen Ren looked east at Zihan and saw that she didn''t mean to stop her. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "the second year after you disappeared, Wen''s family was oppressed by the dragon family in Kyoto. Later, he took the matter to the top of the list..."


    Wen Ren points to the sky to the East, and Su Mu nods. He knows what the finger means. Wen Ren Zhi Yuan''s identity is there. So he is the one who can destroy Wen people.


    "Then, in the third year, in order to maintain our livelihood and the debts owed by bankruptcy, my sister had no choice but to sell off Shenyu''s shares. At this time, there were a large number of acquisitions of the Liu family. When we found out, they had already occupied 32% of the shares. Therefore, Shenyu suddenly became a member of the Liu family. At this time, the shrines were disbanded and scattered all over China, and some were founded Some of the small guilds have disappeared. In a word, the hall of the gods has been dissolved, including zero


    "Later, just a year ago, I heard that the family was in complete decline, and even my grandfather''s medical expenses could not be paid. In 1999, she had to go to school, and the elder sister could not manage the divine region by herself. In addition, the development of Ziyang guild was just like that, so it was a little difficult to cash in. Because of the Liu family''s relationship, although my sister still had 31% of the shares, she could not cash in because of the Liu family We all know that Liu Jiajia has ulterior motives, so the 31% shares have been afraid to move... "


    Wen Ren went on to say: "then Wen''s family is in a dilemma now, and the money Ziyang can cash out is just like that. So, later, I discussed with my sister and secretly transferred the capital of Shenyu, but later still failed..."


    "In the end, my grandfather was critically ill, and my sister not only had to pay off the debt, but also had to pay a large amount of medical expenses. Finally, the Liu family came to the door and wanted to buy the 31% shares At first, my sister disagreed, but later my grandfather''s condition became more and more serious, so I went to the dragon''s house to borrow money... "Su Mu frowned.


    I don''t want to stir up the relationship between you and the dragon family, but the fact is so, so I didn''t borrow any money in Kyoto Of course, later, sister zero sent me five million yuan, but that was just all her savings. She wanted to support others and pay for her grandfather''s expensive medical expenses. The five million yuan was just a drop in the bucket. "


    Wen Ren sighed to the East and continued: "later, I couldn''t help it. My grandfather owed more than 30 million for his medical expenses. There was also the debt problem of Wen''s family. After selling the apartments in Haitian city, I managed to make up half of it, but it was still half short."


    "In the end, elder sister, he could only get a loan, and it was Liu''s family who borrowed money, but it turned out to be the Liu family. At that time, the money had already arrived, but the Liu family was in a dilemma. Finally, she owed a contract. If she could not repay the loan within a year, she would marry Liu Zhi of the Liu family! That''s about it. "


    With that, he leaned to the East on the sofa and stopped talking.


    Su Mu''s face is blank and emotional. So many things have happened in recent years.


    The ultimate goal of hearing Zihan is to marry Wenren Zihan.


    "During this period, the people who are magic, zero, and residual soul have not come?" Su Mu didn''t believe that the people who heard the ghost would not let others become like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Su Mu''s question made Wen Ren sneer to the East and said, "remnant soul? Are you too busy with yourself now


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu frowned again. He had seen zero before, but zero didn''t say anything.


    At this time, a light voice came: "the new leader of the remnant soul is called the dead moon."


    Su Mu and others suddenly turn their heads, and then they see zero standing in the corner of the living room, their hands chest.


    At this time, he went to Su Mu and said, "the dead moon succeeded the leader of the remnant soul and ruled the war spirit. After that, Mei and I were dominated by the dead moon. Later, I, Mei, LAN and others separated from the soul of war, and had a total debt of 3.2 billion yuan."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, Zhuge muyue? Why did she do it?


    Zero went to Su Mu''s and continued to say, "my investigation with Mei and others shows that the moon has united with some forces in Eastern Europe, and has a great relationship with the Liu family in Kyoto. The Bureau of Wen family should be jointly set up by her and Liu Tiannan. The purpose is to bring down the Wen family, and at the same time, to bring down the purple cold of Wen people."


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "I know you don''t believe it. You can find Mei He Lan to confirm this." The tone of zero is still light, not like a person with hundreds of millions of debts.


    Hearing the man smile to the East, he said: "so, today''s situation, all pay homage to your old lover."


    Su Mu looked at Wen Ren and said to the East, "so, now the divine realm is completely Liu''s?"


    "Why not? The debt owed by my sister can completely offset the 31% of Shenyu''s shares. You know, what I borrowed was usury rather than ordinary debt. The dead moon and the Liu family had already designed and merged Shenyu! "


    Su Mu was astonished. In the past five years, what happened should not be too big!


    I heard Zihan''s eyes drooped at this time: "I''m sorry I''m not optimistic about Shenyu... "


    Su Mu felt a pain in his heart. Then he went to the side of Zihan and hugged her again. Then he said with a smile: "isn''t it just a divine realm? What if I don''t want it? As long as you are all right, everything will be fine! "


    Hearing Zihan sobbing, the more he did not blame himself, the more self blame she was, which is inevitable.


    Su Mu comforted for a while, heard purple cold, and then looked at zero: "call the magic and the LAN."


    "Already on the way back home, we should all arrive in Kyoto tomorrow."


    "And has there been any contact with the otaibils?"


    Zero nodded and said, "I have found Mr. 2. If there is no accident, he will return home to meet you for the first time in seven days, but..."


    "When did you become hesitant?"


    Zero frowned and said, "No. 2, he is still a member of the spirit of the dead, still under the dead moon."


    Su Mu waved his hand: "this is OK, and where is the dead moon?"


    "In Eastern Europe."


    "Can I contact you?"


    "Yes."


    "Let her go home!" Su Mu said coldly.


    This sentence is cold, but it is more like an order. Although zero knows that the dead moon has ruled the war soul and the remnant soul, at this time, Su Mu''s return is the variable. Even if the dead moon is powerful, we should consider Su Mu''s identity and ability.


    Nod at zero, then quickly disappear in the living room.


    At this time, Wen Ren sighed helplessly to the East: "don''t talk about anything else. I''ll borrow my sister from the Liu family later. What are you going to do?"


    "What can you do?" Su Mu sneered.


    Liu family, although I don''t know how the Liu family planned it, today''s matter has violated Su Mu''s bottom line. The merger and acquisition of Shenyu has become unbearable for Su mu. Now, he even wants to marry Zihan, a famous man?


    The Liu family is either tired of living or feeling that the butcher of the remnant soul is old?!


    "Don''t mess around. The Liu family will definitely come with the contract, and everything goes according to the process. If you really use force to solve this matter, I''m afraid it will not work in Kyoto." People know Su Mu''s identity from the East, so they naturally know Su Mu''s ability. However, violence can''t solve anything, especially when it comes to the big families in Kyoto.


    I heard Zihan shaking his head at this time: "Su mu You... "


    "It''s OK. I don''t use force." Su Mu Dao.


    Brother and sister looked at each other and did not use force? How to prevent Liu Jiaying from marrying Zihan?


    Su Mu''s eyes turned cold.


    It started three years ago.


    Because of his disappearance, the dead moon served as the leader of the war spirit, and part-time leader of the war spirit. This is not so easy to do. He can sit as the leader of the war soul and replace himself under the eyes of zero sum charm. There must be greater conspiracy and plan.


    Then he returned home and joined the Liu family in purchasing Su mu. In fact, it was only the first step to bring down Wen''s family. I''m afraid the real purpose is to control the divine realm!


    When Su Mu left the earth, it was the arrangement of the state and Su Tianwen. Then, is it the beginning of the whole plan that there are no leaders in the divine region?And now it seems that things are far more terrible than their own imagination, but also can not see light!


    To let the dragon family stand on the sidelines, it is even more impenetrable to remove their rights and financial resources, so that all the relations about Su Mu have lost the ability to help Wen people. In this way, Wen people have to give in. What can Wen Ren Zi Han do? The only thing she can do is to protect the property left by Su mu, but she has to guard Wen people more. So at this time, she can only step into this super conspiracy step by step.


    Up to now, five years later, Wen''s family has been unable to turn over, and Shenyu has been completely ruled by the Liu family, and the remnant soul has finally lost Su Mu''s control!


    All this is not only a conspiracy in China, but a conspiracy that involves the whole world. Otherwise, it will be OK to bring down the Wen family. Why implicate them?


    Su Mu Yin Han''s face couldn''t help sneering. It''s OK. Since someone wants to play, let''s play with them!


    At this time, the sound of motors came from the outside of the apartment. Cars stopped at the door of the apartment and fired several guns. It was really a little bit of a wedding reception.


    Wen Zihan looked out of the door, heard people to the East is to see Su mu, way: "come."


    Su Mu stood up and said, "what if we come?"


    "I said brother-in-law Don''t mess around. The Liu family is not an ordinary family in Kyoto. He is concerned about... "


    "It''s about the Su family, isn''t it?" Su Mu''s light way.


    Wen Ren was stunned and then stopped talking. Since Su Mu understood this point, there was no need to say more, because there was a great relationship between Su family and Su mu, which was no secret.


    The snow outside has not yet melted. As soon as Su Mu walked out of the door, the cold wind was strong. Looking at a black car parked at the door, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s interesting for me to rob this woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Dressed in suits and leather shoes and holding flowers in his hands, Liu Zhi stepped down from the car with a kind of best man.


    At this time, the door of the apartment is standing in Su Mu and Wen Ren after him to the East, and Zihan sits in the living room.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Zhi stares at Su mu, and then slowly walks to the door of the apartment and says, "my friend, please let me go. I''ll marry the bride."


    "What about the contract?" Su Mu''s light way.


    Liu Zhiyi Zheng, and then looked at the edge of the Wen people to the East, the latter said: "my brother-in-law asked you about the contract, my sister-in-law signed with you."


    At this time, if Liu Zhi didn''t know what was going on, he was really an idiot. He handed the flowers to the people behind him, then looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you?"


    "Who do you care who I am? Bring the contract. " Su Mu stares at Liu Zhidao.


    At this time, Zihan also slowly came out. She knew that Su Mu couldn''t allow herself to marry the Liu family, so Zihan could only show up at this time.


    She went to Su Mu''s side, then took Su Mu''s arm and looked at Liu Zhi: "I said I would not marry you."


    It''s not a year or two for Liu Zhi to covet Zihan. Five years ago, it was said that Zihan and a down-to-earth Laozi were in love with Liu Zhi, but Liu Zhi was still unconvinced. But the Liu family did not dare to move, so it was over. Five years later, the Wen family was no longer the original one. Therefore, Liu Zhi was sure to get Zihan, but did not think about it Kill a Cheng Yaojin.


    "Zihan, you have to understand that if you don''t marry me, you will lose your 31% shares." Liu Zhi sneered. Shenyu is the painstaking efforts of Zihan. If she doesn''t want Shenyu, she can go back on her regret. And Liu''s family has decided that Zihan won''t give up 31% of Shenyu''s shares easily, so there will be things today. But I didn''t expect that Zihan suddenly changed today, and she should ignore Shenyu?


    "Do you know who he is?" Zihan looked at Su mu.


    Liu Zhimi squinted and then said, "I don''t know."


    Su Mu''s face is not much publicized in Kyoto. The Liu family has also investigated the relationship between Wen and his family in recent years, but there is no news of Su mu. After all, Su Mu has disappeared for five years, and the former Su Mu often stops activities in Kyoto. In addition, it is more difficult to know Su Mu''s identity, so the Liu family will not want to know after these five years Who is Su Mu''s identity.


    Smell person purple cold smile, way: "he is called Mu Ying."


    Liu Zhi was shocked when he heard the speech!


    Perhaps you don''t know who the president is this year. However, in the current reincarnation blocking earth, no one will not know the name of the shadow of God. Su Mu announced his identity five years ago before he disappeared, so the word "Mu Ying" also represents the shadow of God.


    Liu Zhi was shocked that Su Mu was the shadow of God. What was more shocking was that Zihan''s boyfriend was this man!


    So Liu Zhiquan felt bad. At this time, Mu Ying appeared. No doubt, Zihan''s affair with himself and others was in vain, but there was another thing Liu Zhi despised, because the divine realm was the shadow of God, and now, the whole divine realm should be said to belong to the Liu family.


    So after Liu Zhi was surprised, he said with disdain: "Mu Ying, how famous! It''s a pity that I''m a barefoot commander now


    Su Mu smiles, and then sees Liu Zhi take a stack of A4 contracts from a man behind him, then hands them to Su Mu and says, "this is the contract. If you want to marry me, you can sign it."


    Su Mu didn''t even take a look at it. Because of this contract, Zihan must have read it many times, so he directly handed it to Wenren Zihan.


    The latter takes a look at Su mu, which is the shares of Shenyu. Once signed, the whole Shenyu will become Liu''s, and Zihan and Su Mu will have no shares at all.


    Su Mu looked at Liu Zhidao faintly: "want to chase a woman, you this kind of method, stinky ditch."


    "Oh, I don''t need to be in charge of my affairs. I just know that I can get more things without women, and you have nothing!"


    Su Mu nodded. Indeed, today, five years later, Su Mu seems to have nothing left. His God realm is gone, his war spirit is gone, and even women are almost gone.


    And Liu Zhi''s words also completely let Su Mu confirm that the moon and the Liu family cooperate. Otherwise, how can Liu Zhi say that Su Mu has nothing? Liu Zhi was not shocked when he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. This also shows that Liu Zhi knew who the divine land he was going to merge. Now, when Su Mu came back, Liu Zhi didn''t seem too shocked.


    Well, the only reason is that the Liu family knows Su Mu''s identity, not only the identity of the shadow of God, but also that Su Mu and the dead moon should be in the same way. They just don''t know that Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul.


    After hearing Zihan hesitated and dared not sign, Su Mu then said, "Shenyu guild, I will give you the Liu family the right, but I don''t know if you Liu family can hold this land!"


    "Don''t you have to worry about it? Shenyu is operating well in the hands of the Liu family, and it is more profitable than when led by some people. You''d better worry about Wen''s affairs. In addition to our Liu family''s debt, Wen''s family may have other debts involved, ha ha... "After hearing Zihan''s signature, he handed it to Su mu, but Su Mu took a look at the contract, which was a bit interesting. Many of them were word games. I''m afraid the Liu family was not just for hearing Zihan.


    After handing the contract to Liu Zhi, Su Mu turns around and hugs Wen Ren Zihan and walks into the apartment. From today on, Shenyu will have no relationship with Su mu. At the same time, neither Su Mu nor Wen Ren Zihan nor Wen Ren Xiang Dong are happy that the original Ziyang guild has not been incorporated into Shenyu, otherwise Wen people will be true now There''s nothing left.


    Because Ziyang guild is not as large and valuable as Shenyu, Liu Jiagen despises it. At the same time, Ziyang has passed a difficult time. Otherwise, Zihan really doesn''t know what to do this year.


    However, standing at the door, Liu Zhi couldn''t help sneering at the contract in his hand and looking at the back of Su Mu''s three people. Liu Zhi said: "in fact, I originally planned to merge Shenyu, but now it saves a lot of trouble. Do you really think I will care about a shod who has been sleeping with others for many years? Ha ha


    Wow


    In an instant, the door of the apartment was chilly. Even when I heard Zihan, I couldn''t help shivering. Su Mu''s body sent out a chilling chill.


    Thank you for your book friend (Yanyu Lishang) ten thousand Book coins, today''s eight watch! Said that for a long time did not receive the red award, thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    The atmosphere at the door of the apartment suddenly lowered. Su Mu''s body exuded a chilling air. Even Zihan, who was standing beside Su mu, felt shivering.


    Liu Zhi''s words really violated Su Mu''s bottom line and made Zihan gnash his teeth.


    However, the current Wen people can not be compared with the Liu family, so Zihan can only take Su Mu''s arm to show him to calm down.


    However, Liu Zhi, standing at the door, saw Su Mu standing in the same place and sneered: "what? Am I wrong? "


    Su Mu turned and looked at Liu Zhi and said, "if you say that, then, isn''t your mother an old whore who has been sleeping for decades?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Zihan and Xiangren think that Su mu can''t bear to fight, but no one thought that he would say such a sentence, which made their sister and brother couldn''t help but endure Jun.


    Smell person purple cold face of cold color also slowly slow down, smell a person to the East but hang a smile to nod a way: "say right."


    "You Liu Zhi''s face was livid. This sentence, without any problem, could not find a reason to refute it for a while.


    So Liu Zhi can only turn around, and then drink: "I see you can talk hard to when, don''t think I don''t know Ziyang is still good, ha ha."


    Su Mu nodded and looked at Liu Zhi''s back and said, "well, Shenyu is not good now. I hope your father and son can keep the signboard of Shenyu. Don''t give up your power before holding the heat."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t create Shenyu and lose it like some people. Hum!"


    When the car left, Su Mu stood in the same place and slowly loosened his fist. In fact, Su Mu really wanted to do something just now, but after thinking about it for a moment, Su Mu didn''t do it. Liu Zhi is just a clown who jumps over the bridge. Even if it doesn''t work now, Su Mu has to meet Liu Tiannan and the dead moon.


    Back in the apartment, Wen Ren Zihan goes to prepare breakfast. Su Mu and Wen Ren sit in the living room to discuss Ziyang''s arrival in huangtianzhou district. Now that the divine realm is gone, Su mu can only make use of Ziyang if he wants to start from scratch. Fortunately, Ziyang still hears people going to the East, so Wen Renxiang has no hesitation, and directly agrees with Su Mu to bring Ziyang to huangtianzhou district.


    Originally, Ziyang was founded by Su mu. Even now, there are many members of Ziyang who followed Su mu, so even if Ziyang is handed over to Su Mu Wen, Xiang Dong, there is nothing to worry about.


    After breakfast, Su Mu and Wen Zihan went upstairs to have a rest. Naturally, they had a lingering relationship.


    In the afternoon, Wen Ren Zihan goes to the sanatorium, so Su Mu and Wen Ren are left in the whole apartment, and in the evening, Zihan calls. Chen xiaoruan and they have come to Kyoto and ask Su Mu to prepare.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling after hanging up the phone.


    After five years, Su Mu really didn''t know what they were like now. However, Su Mu was very impressed with Chen xiaoruan''s appearance five years later. After all, he met Chen xiaoruan in the world of Fengxi goddess.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Mu stood at the door of the apartment and saw a taxi stop at the door.


    First get off the car is a pair of red high-heeled shoes, and then a pair of snow-white legs, thighs, stretching to the thigh position to see a pink Petal Dress, bee waist exquisite, chest surging, a head of curly hair, snow-white collarbone and chest skin exposed in the air, so that Su mu can not help but swallow saliva, coupled with amazing red lips, smile, and that hot The expression of


    A few degrees below zero in Kyoto, the woman actually wore a dress, and there was no one else. Su Mu didn''t need to see her face to know who this woman was.


    She looked at Su mu with a smile on her face, but Su Mu stood still and did not move.


    After that, another girl stepped down from the taxi.


    Snow white board shoes, jeans, thin legs will play her figure incisively and vividly, and then is a small white down jacket, very cute, with that straight ponytail, the whole person gives Su mu the feeling of a young and mature girl.


    Two girls stood at the door of the apartment, one with tears in the corner of her eye and the other with a hot and charming smile.


    Su Mu side of the head smile, and then open his hands.


    Cluttered, cluttered


    The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, and the woman in the dress went directly to Su Mu''s, but stopped at the same place. Then she saw the Jeans Girl rush into Su Mu''s arms.


    "Brother su Wuwu... "


    Chen xiaoruan in her arms is still so soft and pure and sunny. Although she is in her twenties, she still gives Su mu the same feeling as she did five years ago. However, Zhou Wenling, standing behind her, seems more mature and charming.


    Su Mu hugged Chen xiaoruan, touched the long smile on her head and said, "what are you crying for?"


    Later, Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "don''t you want a hug?"Zhou Wenling giggled, and then walked to Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan. At this time, Chen xiaoruan slowly released Su mu. Then he saw Zhou Wenling hugging Su Mu directly, and then saw the woman holding Su Mu''s head and kissing suddenly.


    Su Mu was caught off guard by the heat of Zhou Wenling, but then Su Mu enjoyed the goods. This is Zhou Wenling, and this is Zhou Wenling who is as unruly as the empress!


    After a long time, Su Mu released the woman and said, "is it cold?"


    Zhou Wen nodded: "however, is this dress good-looking?"


    After that, he saw Zhou wenzero turn around in the same place, and the pink flower dress immediately floated up, and Zhou wenzero''s long legs showed directly in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded: "good, mature again."


    "Do you mean my sister is old?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean."


    "Don''t make a fuss. Come in quickly. It''s so cold and wear so little."


    Zhou Wenling giggled and then led Chen xiaoruan into the villa with Su mu. As he walked along, he said with a beep: "don''t you want to make your eyes shine when you first meet someone else? You don''t understand romance. It''s killing the scenery! "


    "Yes, elder brother Su, sister zero has prepared a lot of clothes to see you this time. Only a little soft and silly one put on this suit and got on the plane..."


    Su Mu led a girl to the living room, and then said with a smile: "xiaoruan looks good in jeans."


    "You see, sister, am I right? It''s better for xiaoruan to take the pure route. Elder sister, I''m old, but I can''t compare with you


    "Sister zero..." Chen xiaoruan''s face was slightly red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    In the living room, Zhou Wenling sits in the same place and pours tea for Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan. Chen xiaoruan, with a red face, is sitting on her lap by Su mu. Su Mu holds Chen xiaoruan''s small hand and kisses Chen xiaoruan''s faint fragrance. Su Mu still thinks of this feeling.


    After pouring tea, Zhou Wenling took a look at Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan and said with a smile, "are you enough? Here''s dog food for my mother


    Su Mu ha ha ha a smile, and then patted his thigh way: "here can accommodate you."


    "Bang, I always like to eat alone." Zhou wenzero disdains a smile, make Chen xiaoruan''s face more red.


    After chatting for a while, the three eased their emotions when they just met. After that, Su Mu said, "haven''t you played games in these five years?"


    Chen xiaoruan didn''t adapt to sitting in Su Mu''s arms at this time. After all, Zhou Wenling was still on the edge. However, she slowly raised her head and said, "brother Su, sister zero flew all over the world in order to find you. She came back all night after receiving a call from sister Zihan yesterday, so..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''m traveling." Zhou Wenling waved his hand. These things are not to ask for credit after su Mu comes back. Some things can be done without knowing it.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling, then took her hand and said, "it''s hard..."


    "Now that you are back, what are you going to do? Do you know everything? " Zhou wenzero directly changed the topic, looking for Su mu, a heavy topic. He didn''t want to mention it again.


    In the past five years, Zhou wenzero always despaired when he went to a place where he couldn''t find any news of Su mu. For five years, Zhou wenzero even suspected that Su Mu had left the world. However, the emperor did not fail those who had a heart. Now he finally came back. As long as he came back, all the hardships were worth it.


    Chen xiaoruan walked down from Su Mu''s body and said, "you talk, I''ll prepare dinner for you."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "Shenyu is all Liu''s now, so I plan to pull Ziyang into huangtianzhou district and revive."


    "Starting a family with Ziyang?" Zhou Wenling was a little surprised. Ziyang was their only base. If Ziyang failed to start his own business, then there would be no place for them in the whole reincarnation.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "I can build a God from scratch, so I can build a God from scratch!"


    "God honor association?" Zhou wenzero heard these two words slightly a Zheng, then said: "so, Ziyang is just a cover?"


    "No, Ziyang must go to huangtianzhou district. Now our goal is to close down Shenyu guild."


    Actually speaking of this, Zhou wenzero already knows what it means. Since Shenyu was "cheated" by the Liu family, Su Mu has to take it back in a dignified manner. The only way to get it back is to attack Shenyu and merge it with Shenyu!


    Zhou Wenling knew Su Mu''s temper, so she didn''t say anything more at this time. She said, "since it''s decided, go ahead and do it. I''m afraid we can''t help you."


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling, then took her little hand and directly pulled it into his arms. Zhou wenzero cried softly, but he still sat on Su Mu''s body, and then directly put his arm around Su Mu''s neck. He looked at Su mu with a condescending smile: "five years, have you missed my sister?"


    "Five years ago, my sister is heavy again..."


    "Damn you, how can you not grow flesh when you are old? Besides, is one hundred and two heavy? Sister, I''m one meter seven


    "Ha ha, it''s not heavy, it''s light."


    "Gee, it''s against your heart. When you come back, are you going to sleep with me again?" Zhou wenzero is full of jealousy.


    Hearing of Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, together with a frenzy of coming back soon, plus his own, Su mu, this guy, will get the hell again.


    They hugged, chatted, coquettish and laughing. The living room was full of laughter, especially Zhou Wenling''s coquettish smile attracted Chen xiaoruan to look at them from time to time. Chen xiaoruan was also smiling, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    In the evening, Su Mu had dinner with the four of them. They heard that Zihan wanted to stay in the nursing home. Su Mu told Zhou Wenling about the cause of his death. The woman was not as surprised as Su Mu thought, but looked light and light. Chen xiaoruan was a little surprised and did not dare to believe him.


    However, in the end, when Su Mu said that Heyang was not dead, Zhou Wenling''s good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "since she is not dead, why not appear?"


    Su Mu is also vertical shoulder way: "may be hate smell other people."


    "Then your brother won''t be able to do it?"


    "Maybe." Su Mu sometimes thinks that since he Yang is not dead, why should he fight against him? Is it because oneself and the person that hears purple cold is good on, cause he yang to be angry with himself? This reason does not hold water at all. After all, when he met Heyang, he always called Wen Ren Zihan his sister. From this point of view, Heyang was still grateful for Zihan''s care in those years. Therefore, there must be something that Su Mu did not investigate.After dinner, Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan and said with a smile: "two beauties, can you enjoy the room?"


    "Cluck Bad boy, my sister is going to see Wenren''s grandfather. You''d better go to xiaoruan. " Zhou Wenling chuckled.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face turned red. While she was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks, she faltered: "brother Su and Su, we haven''t been to Kyoto for half a year, so let sister zero and I go to see Wenren''s grandfather..."


    "Why, are you all leaving me?" Su Mu patted his forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? You''ll suffer when they all come back in a few days Zhou Wenling stood up, then took the suitcase in the living room and went up to the second floor. There was no need to ask about changing clothes. It was a few degrees below zero outside. This woman couldn''t stand a dress.


    Chen xiaoruan had to go upstairs after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, but she was pulled by Su mu. The little girl lowered her head slightly and stammered: "brother su Small soft Xiao Ruan can''t do it today... "


    "What happened?" Su Mu was stunned.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face was red to the ear root, but she still nodded slightly.


    Su Mu is speechless. He can''t run the red light, so he can only let Chen xiaoruan go upstairs.


    At this time, Wen Ren, sitting in the living room, turned his head to the East and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother-in-law, is it too much for you to make love with other women in front of your brother-in-law?"


    "Go away


    "Cut, I won''t let you say it."


    "You boy, hurry up and move Ziyang to huangtianzhou district."


    "I see. How can I feel that you are my brother-in-law?"


    "I don''t have a sister." Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. It was a bit contrary. I''m afraid that Su Mu is the only one who flirts with other women in front of his brother-in-law.


    Looking at the man walking up the stairs to the East, Su Mu sighed helplessly. Well, nothing can be done. Go online.


    Su Mu frowned at the thought of reincarnation, because he met a man in the Taoist temple at the eighth level when he was offline yesterday A man who made Su Mu very curious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    evening.


    Kyoto.


    In a private club.


    Red high-heeled shoes, black silk socks, long legs, a set of black suit, short skirt, this woman gives a very rigorous feeling, but also sexy, especially the white necktie of the small suit collar, gives her a medium-sized aesthetic feeling, long hair on the shoulder, delicate facial features, but a cold chill.


    The clattering of high heels made a heavy noise on the wooden floor. She went to the door of the room and raised her hand to knock twice.


    "Come in." Another woman''s voice came from the room.


    Then she opened the sliding door and walked in.


    At this time, the light in the room is a bit dim. There is a pot of retro incense burner in the center of the room, and there is a thin and slender cigarette on it. The whole room is filled with the smell of incense.


    Behind the censer, a woman stood with her back to the door and her hands behind her. The most impressive thing about this woman was that her long hair fell directly on her lower legs. It was very black, very straight and extremely smooth. Therefore, it blocked her body and made people unable to see what clothes she was wearing.


    She just looked up at a picture on the wall of the room in a daze.


    After the black silk girl came in, she bowed slightly and said, "elder sister, you are right. That man is the shadow of God who has disappeared for five years. It has been confirmed that, however, his real identity is still at the level of national security, and it is still impossible to investigate."


    The woman said, after a while: "no investigation, you can''t find out. I''m afraid this person''s identity will involve forces that we can''t control. As far as the game is concerned, you''d better get close to him."


    "Yes, elder sister, one more thing." The black silk girl raised her head and looked at the woman. Then she continued, "this Su mu, I''m afraid, won''t give up on the divine realm. We''ll kill the immortals. Do you want to..."


    "I''ll give you an order when it comes to this matter. Huangquan, you should only be responsible for the world copy, and leave the rest to Meng Niang and her."


    Huang Quan nodded and then stopped talking.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    After a long time, the woman slowly turned around, with a piece of transparent silk on her face, but her eyes were different from ordinary people. The blue pupils, the skin and figure of Oriental women completely subverted human cognition.


    Because blue eyed people only appear in western countries, and this woman actually has a pair of blue pupil, although it is far from the blue goddess, but this is the real world, so this pair of eyes is completely surprising.


    The yellow spring stands in place, then slightly lowers his head.


    Only saw this woman walk to the side of the netherworld, and then slowly whispered: "the netherworld..."


    "Yes."


    "Do you worship the shadow of God?"


    "Yes, elder sister, more than ten years ago."


    "Isn''t this your chance?"


    "Elder sister, huangquan has always been loyal to the organization. If necessary, Huang Quan will not be emotional." Huang Quan said quickly that she had to face her elder sister carefully.


    The woman gave a smile and then waved her hand and said, "ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I mean you can do whatever you want. At present, the purpose of killing immortals is not to make trouble with him. Moreover, the national war between Japan island, North Russia, India and the United States has been continuing. If the shadow of the emperor can lead a team, it will be better than Liu Tiannan and Su Tianwen that group of fools Do you understand what I mean


    Huang Quan raised his head in surprise and looked at the big sister with blue eyes in front of him. He was surprised because in Huang Quan''s impression, he had never had any intention to cooperate with others. Otherwise, Zhuxian would not have been fighting alone until now.


    And now the elder sister actually wants to cooperate with the shadow of God?


    This caught Huang Quan off guard.


    "Huangquan, how many years have you followed me?"


    "Ten or twelve years." Huang Quan was stunned. Why did the elder sister suddenly ask?


    Twelve years is too long for a woman, especially a girl.


    From her teens to the present, for 12 years, Huang Quan has no regrets. What''s more, she feels that these 12 years are the most important 12 years in her life. Therefore, Huang Quan is very grateful for the kindness of the Nine Emperors, so she has made her cold character fully obey the orders of the Nine Emperors.


    It is not only the power of the Nine Emperors, but also the convincing power of the Nine Emperors.


    "Well, you should know that the purpose of Zhuxian''s establishment is to fight national wars and dominate the world. However, we have always been independent, causing many guilds in China to complain a lot. Can you eliminate this resentment?" Nine Emperor mysterious smile, patted Huang Quan''s shoulder.


    Huang Quan suddenly raised his head and said, "elder sister, do you mean..."


    "Shh..." The woman put her index finger on the corner of her mouth to make a shush gesture, then turned and walked to the other left side of the room.


    Huang Quan widens his eyes and slowly exits the room. Since he already knows the meaning of the Nine Emperors, he should act according to her plan. What Huang Quan doesn''t understand is that there is a shadow of God in her heart, but it should not be mentioned in the eyes of the Nine Emperors.At the beginning, Zhuxian suddenly appeared in China. The original Qin state, the mythical Empire and other super guild leaders tried to unite with Zhuxian, but the elder sister didn''t pay attention to it. She had been fighting from Nanzhou to huangtianzhou, and even ruling the important copies and skill books of the whole China area. In less than a year, she stood in the position of the first guild of China ¡£


    You know, it''s not only the game, but also the identity of the Nine Emperors in reality. Even Su Tianwen, Liu Tiannan, and even the Wen family, Bai family, Chen family and other super families in Kyoto have not been able to shake the position of killing immortals. Moreover, these so-called big men do not even have the strength to see the Nine Emperors.


    Therefore, the more she knew the terrible fate of the Nine Emperors, the more she understood that the four words "shadow of God" should be nothing in the eyes of the Nine Emperors. But why did she suddenly have the desire to cooperate with the shadow of God? This makes Huang Quan very puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the room.


    The ninth emperor went to the bottom of the painting from the left, then raised his head and continued to ponder, as if appreciating the painting or thinking about something.


    Suddenly, she slightly opened her mouth and said to herself, "Su mu Long time no see... "


    Turning around, she looked at the incense burner in the room and said, "this incense is still the one you used at the beginning. You didn''t expect that my allergy to incense has been eliminated Well It''s time to meet... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Reincarnation.


    Su Mu has just been online to see huangquan standing in place, she is still that pair of cold and cold expression, but after seeing Su mu, the woman nodded slightly: "coming."


    "Well, online so fast?" Su Mu takes a look at the yellow spring, and then looks to the front position.


    "She''s not online yet." Huang Quan seemed to know what Su Mu was thinking, so he said.


    When I saw this person when I was offline yesterday, Su Mu and Huang Quan said "how are you" in one voice, which proved that they all knew this woman. So Su Mu took a look at Huang Quan and asked, "how do you know her?"


    "I''ve known each other for five years." Yellow spring road.


    Five years of Su Mu''s tongue? This is the key word again.


    It seems that a lot of things just revolve around this "five years", and many things can not escape this five years.


    At this time, a white light rises, and Su Mu''s problems are directly swallowed by the player''s online special effects. He looks directly at the figure in the thick fog, and huangquan also looks at the figure in place.


    After that, the woman slowly turned around, and then a smile: "hello."


    Su Mu was speechless, but huangquan nodded: "hello."


    The woman nodded, then went to Su Mu''s, and said with a smile: "what? Disappointed to see me? Or don''t want to see me? "


    Su Mu is really surprised to see her here, not to mention her identity, but just this copy. Why is she in the front of the whole team? This is the biggest problem. This is the world dungeon. All the players who enter the dungeon have converged, and it is impossible for anyone to jump off the level directly. So her presence here makes Su mu more curious.


    The woman took Su Mu''s arm in the slightest impoliteness, and with a look of missing, she put her face on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "people miss you..."


    At this time, the cold eyes of the netherworld glared very big. How could they still have this relationship?


    However, Su Mu quickly released the woman and said, "come on, long Xueji. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. We haven''t seen each other for a few days."


    This man is long Xueji who is in the cycle of time, and Su Mu doesn''t seem to have changed much. In addition to the changes in her clothes, this woman is the long Xueji she knew at the beginning. She is also a sluggard and unruly long Xueji!


    Long Xueji''s face suddenly changed when she heard Su Mu''s words. Then she looked at Su Mu wrongly with tears in her eyes: "you You have changed "Woo..."


    "Sleeping trough! What are you going to do? "


    Long Xueji sobbed and wiped her tears and looked at Su Mu: "you have changed That''s not what you said when you looked at my body. You didn''t say that when you were in a bathtub with me You used to... "


    "Stop, stop!" Su Mu is crazy. Is this woman crazy? What about this?


    While looking at the edge of the yellow spring, her whole person slightly opened her red lips in a daze. It was obviously startled by long Xueji''s words.


    See all her body? Bathing in a bathtub?


    Can''t!


    Huangquan is very long Xueji, this woman, not to mention the ones she just said. Even if it is a male player, she will not contact Fen Fen Fen. Is this still the long Xueji she knows?


    Su Mu also wanted to cry without tears. The woman said as if she had something to do with him, but Lao Tzu clearly saw her body, that''s all! Yeah!


    "Oh You heartless man Ungrateful guy If you look at people, you want to throw them away, don''t you? I should have castrated you when I was in bed... "


    Poof!


    Long Xueji! You''ve gone too far! When did I sleep with you?


    Before Su Mu could speak, long Xueji turned around, and a faint sadness filled the Taoist temple. She slowly walked forward a few steps, and then said in a desperate tone: "since you have no choice but to forget, since you don''t want to admit my existence, I''d rather die a hundred times What''s the point of living Goodbye, the world, goodbye... "


    Shua!


    "Xueji..." Huang Quan is shocked. There is an endless cliff ahead. If you jump down, it will not end in pieces?


    Su Mu suddenly jumped up at this time, and then took long Xueji''s arm and said, "are you crazy?"


    At this time, when they were in the air, long Xueji suddenly turned around. Then Su Mu saw the woman''s smile and said with a smile: "ha ha, have you been cheated by me? Fool, this is reincarnation, not the real world, you really think I jump down will die? Ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the wind came, Su Mu felt bad. NIMA was really cheated by long Xueji. Because Su Mu landed on samsara the next day, Su Mu subconsciously thought that long Xueji was the Dragon Xueji in the cycle of time. Therefore, Su Mu subconsciously jumped over when long Xueji jumped down.Now seeing long Xueji''s expression, Su Mu really wants to slap her to death. Has NIMA just walked here and played ball? You''re a god sent chubby, right?


    "Ah How cool... " Long Xueji stretches out her hands and goes through the sea of clouds like flying. Su mu, who is behind her, looks at her in a confused way.


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly turned around, then looked at Su mu with her back on her back and said with a smile, "don''t look at people with that kind of eyes. You haven''t seen other people''s bodies. Otherwise, I''ll take off my clothes and let you have a look again?"


    "Shit! Take off Su Mu scolded, you are special, sincere!


    Poof!


    Long Xueji couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I take off, how can you do with nosebleed? You''re on top of me. I don''t want your nose bleeding all over me


    "Shit, long Xueji, what do you really want to do? It''s only a few days since I saw your humble merit rise! "


    Long Xueji was stunned slightly. She looked at Su Mu and said, "how many days have you not seen me? Are you stupid? We haven''t seen each other for at least five years, haven''t we? Where have you been in the past five years since the reincarnation of time? I can''t find you everywhere. Besides, tell me who my enemies are? Who is it? "


    Su Mu frowned again!


    Five years!


    Like Chen Yongqi, it was a few minutes, but Su Mu returned to the earth five years later than them, which made Su Mu difficult to understand.


    "Are you sure it''s five years?"


    "Oh, I''ll figure it out." Long Xueji was suddenly silent for a moment, and then went on to say, "well, it should be five years and two days. How about it? I remember clearly. Should I be rewarded something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    As the wind blows, Su Mu and long Xueji fall down quickly.


    According to the characteristics of the copy, it is estimated that even if it fails, Su Mu is too lazy to say anything more. In short, there will be no good things when he meets this woman.


    However, seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, long Xueji couldn''t help asking, "Hey, why don''t you talk? When old friends meet again, is that what you''re like? It''s not interesting. "


    "You''re interesting. You messed up the task as soon as you came up!" Su Mu gives long Xueji a bad look. At this time, they are still flying in the air. Long Xueji lies down and Su Mu flies down. Their posture is ambiguous.


    Long Xueji gave a mysterious smile, then looked at Su Mu and said, "do you know why I came here faster than you? And you''re not curious if you''ve skipped a lot of difficulties before? "


    Su Mu took a look at the sea of clouds around him, and could not see the end of the abyss. He glared at long Xueji and said, "why?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu was very curious yesterday. In this world copy, we all came from the first level, but when we came to the eighth level, we suddenly met long Xueji. This is not in line with common sense. According to the law, long Xueji should meet in the cloud sea before.


    So Su Mu is very suspicious of how long Xueji jumped over. Is there any other shortcut in this copy that he didn''t find?


    The next dragon Xueji said with a smile: "want to know? I won''t tell you, I''ll crush you to death


    Poof!


    Su Mu knew that this woman was not normal, and he was just trying to get up. He was really retarded.


    At this moment, the surrounding sea of clouds began to fade, forming a layer of light fog around, which was much different from the previous thick sea of clouds. At least now you can see the line of sight about 100 meters away. However, at the same time, long Xueji also turned around and looked at the following and said: "we are almost to the end. In other words, should you be a gentleman £¿¡±


    Su Mu knows what long Xueji means. He just wants to give her the bottom when she lands. Although they will still be killed, long Xueji''s body will feel better.


    However, Su Mu is too lazy to take care of long Xueji, so he looks at the bottom of the scene like this


    At the same time, Su Mu and long Xueji also saw what was underneath.


    It was not a rock or a rugged Canyon, but something similar to a lake appeared at the bottom of the cliff. What surprised Su Mu most was that the surface of the small lake was still running, and white smoke was rising from the water, just like some kind of paste boiling.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "shit, there may be some kind of acid liquid below. Long Xueji, you killed me. This time, it''s not falling to death, but melting!"


    Long Xueji is also face down at this time, so Su mu can''t see her expression. She just hears her say: "take good care of the shadow of God, you garbage!"


    Whoa!


    Long Xueji suddenly opened her hands, and then saw that her equipment suddenly stretched out, just like flying wings. At the same time, because of the clothes, long Xueji''s fast falling body suddenly slowed down, while Su Mu didn''t have any support, so the speed of falling was the same as before, so Su Mu directly hit long Xueji''s back ¡­¡­


    "Hello Ah... "


    Bang!


    Su Mu immediately sticks to long Xueji''s back, and then involuntarily embraces her body. The blade can''t be used, the flying props are limited, and the summoning beast is also restricted. At this time, Su Mu is no different from ordinary players, so he almost unconsciously hugs long Xueji''s body, but it doesn''t matter


    My hands suddenly came soft Play the ball Er


    "Hooligans! What are you doing with your hands? " Long Xueji suddenly cried out.


    Su Mu quickly released his hands, and then moved downward. He kept his arm around long Xueji''s waist and then relaxed his airway: "I didn''t mean to."


    "Did you mean it?"


    "Cut, you think you''re in good shape? However, it''s really good, ha ha... "


    "Hooligan!"


    "Hooligan


    "Well, if you take advantage of someone else''s advantage, you''ll die if you talk a little bit?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drive carefully..." Su Mu patted long Xueji''s head and sat up slowly.


    Su Mu was riding on long Xueji''s waist. Long Xueji could only control the glider with her hands outstretched. At this time, long Xueji bit her lip and said, "can you lie down? Do you make me feel a little insulted?"


    Su Mu put her legs on her waist, and then he closed it hard: "drive! at top speed! Fly on


    "Su Mu! You dead man! I want to be on it! Come down With that, long Xueji began to wriggle her body to shake Su Mu down.


    Su Mu may let her succeed? While clamping long Xueji''s waist, Su Mu said with a smile: "who can''t do it on it? How tired I am when I''m up there. I have to watch the road and worry about you falling down... ""Get out of here! You mean it! Do you want to go up and down? I''ll be up there


    "Women are not good at it. It''s too strong."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean? Is it not the same that men go up and women go down, women go up and men go down? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu''s heart is so cool!


    Long Xueji had long known that long Xueji had a premeditation. When she was in the Taoist temple above, she thought of the way to pass the Ninth level. However, the woman didn''t say it directly. Su Mu subconsciously went to save her, which led to the current situation. In fact, long Xueji had planned for it, pretended to be pitiful and abandoned It''s all fake!


    The wind whirring through the ears of the two people, the voice of the fight in the air is also constantly shuttle, in short, the two people have never stopped fighting since they met.


    She has been waiting for long Xueji to shut up until she is tired. At this time, she finally sees the end of the acid Lake in front of her.


    A piece of snow-white flat, not snow, like sand, the whole land is like the beach of the coastline, the world is covered with white sand.


    "I don''t care if I call boss later. My task is finished." Long Xueji I controlled the glider and went straight to the white beach.


    Su Mu nods. It is estimated that long Xueji can not help with the final boss. What Su Mu is looking forward to is a world-class copy. What is the ultimate boss? What is the reward?


    This is Su Mu''s greatest curiosity.


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly said: "Su mu, look over there..."


    Su Mu looks in the direction of long Xueji. When he sees a statue on the white sand beach, his eyes widen


    This NIMA It''s a little too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Whirring


    Longxueji waved her glider wing. Su Mu always suspected that the woman''s equipment was not a flight equipment. Otherwise, how could the system not limit her word flying in the air?


    And also can control freely, this is the most sad, although there is no blade wing flight speed, but actually it is a flight equipment, after all, still carries a su mu?


    At this time, long Xueji and Suu Mu saw a standard statue standing on the white beach. The statue stood on a white pillar on the edge of the beach. However, it was only after the close of Suu and longxueji that the so-called statue was a living person. The clothes are still moving with the wind.


    The white long hair Cape, closed his eyes, and his hands were closed, like the gesture of Guanyin Bodhisattva. The whole body was covered with white silk sand, a short skirt under it, and the long legs were exposed outside. So he stood quietly on the white pillar.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    "Ding! Insight 21% information, reading... "


    Lv299 (God)


    grade: Supreme God


    Life: 100 million £¼ br >


    Energy: no skill: syllable sound, track phenomenon, wind blowing and dancing, close sound


    Introduction:??


    Properties:??


    Properties:??


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Lying groove! It''s boss! Slow down, you girl! " Su Mu was shocked. Boss, the highest god of grade 299, is not fun. Su Mu is very clear about the ability of water and blue goddess when they were the Supreme God. That is because they became the favorite of Su mu, they reduced their ability. But this wild boss is more evil than the former water blue goddess!


    But the woman, longxueji, flew directly to the position of the goddess, and then smiled and said, "you didn''t see her moving. Don''t you know the characteristics of this replica?"


    Su Mu Ling, at this time, he suddenly remembered that, before that vine was difficult to pass, Su Mu saw the big tree boss, but because the members of the copy did not come here and could not attack, and now this supreme god boss stood on the white pillar still, is it also because the yellow spring behind them did not come here?


    Su Mu frowned slightly. At this time, longxueji took him directly to the lower part of the female boss, and then he saw longxueji look up and look at the boss body and exclaimed, "please look at it! It''s white! "


    Su Mu Shun looks at the past and will spray blood directly!


    Nima, this height is really to see the bottom of this female boss pants, and longxueji, such a clear-minded also called her to see the painting wind Su Mu is a little bit unbearable.


    All said that the hooligans are not terrible, the terrible is the gangsters gun!


    Nima is a more terrible girl!


    "Tut, look at this thigh. Hey, Su mu, you look at her thigh. It''s white. It seems to feel Why don''t we earth people have such good skin? Look, it''s like snow And you can see the arteries and blood vessels... "


    A Shua!


    They flew around the goddess boss, and the monster again lowered the height of the two people. Then they came close to the boss and raised their head: "unfortunately, what color of hair is in the pants..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu is going crazy. He pulls the hair of longxueji and says, "I want to get off! no I want to get off the plane! Land! "


    "It hurts Pain, Su Mu you girl, mother to you as a friend, you take the old lady as a chicken? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy!


    Under the duress of Su mu, longxueji finally fell down, but she fell down on the white beach. Because she was glider equipment, she had no motive force for flying equipment, and Su Mu deliberately did not jump down, so she buried longxueji directly on the beach.


    Su Mu ha ha ha, a smile, riding on the waist of longxueji, said, "longxueji, you said that when the time was reincarnated, how could I not find you so color?"


    Poof, long Xueji raised her head, then looked at the white sand around her, then rolled Su Mu away, then sat up, then slapped the sand on her head.


    Su Mu also stood up, knocked out the sand from the pipe, and then rose with long Xueji and looked up at boss, the Supreme God on the white pillar.


    "Su mu, come here." Longxueji turned to Su Mu and put her hand.


    Su Mu gave a strange look at the dragon snow girl.


    "You come here, you a big man is afraid I eat you?" Long Xueji stood under the white pillar and smiled cunningly.


    Su Mu slowly came over, and then saw that long Xueji hugged Su Mu''s neck, and Su Mu put his hands on her chest, and a look that Laozi would rather die than die.


    Long Xueji turned a white eye, as if she was disdaining Su mu. She looked up and said, "look, white pants."Poof!


    Su Mu is going crazy, this rascal!


    You are also a woman. Do you need to be so excited when you see women''s pants?


    "Don''t you? Do you still look at other people''s? "


    Long Xueji was stunned and said, "mine is mine. I like to see other people''s enjoyment. You know, these are the bottoms of the Supreme God. Have you ever seen the bottoms of the Supreme God? Have you seen it? Even if you have a pet, have you ever seen it? Hum


    "Laozi..."


    "Well, have you met? Don''t show off to me. I''m not rare. "


    "I..."


    "You what you? Do you men have color heart but no color gall? You tell me, don''t you want to see a pretty girl''s ass? Mm-hmm? "


    "I..."


    "You what you? You men see women can''t walk, lower body animals still dare to say that my mother is a sex wolf? Cut, it''s not a man at all! Not as good as me. "


    "I..."


    "I''ll take it!" Su Mu wilted at once.


    Long Xueji fights and wins. She laughs, and then walks around the pillar. Su Mu also starts to study the boss. Is it really that the members in the copy can''t trigger the boss?


    If this is the case, then Su Mu and long Xueji come here in advance is not in vain?


    Long Xueji stopped smiling at this time, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, look at this boss standing still. Can we climb up?"


    "Climb up?"


    "Yes, it would be nice to knead her thighs when I climbed up at this time!"


    Poof!!!


    Damn it!


    Su Mu is really crazy!


    Think this woman is trying to find a way. NIMA actually wants to pinch other people''s thighs?


    "I mean, can I try it?"


    Su Mu looks at long Xueji''s eyes with disdain, then moves down


    At this time, long Xueji saw Su Mu''s eyes and stepped back, then covered her chest and said, "you, what are you doing?"


    Su Mu snorted and nodded: "you can try climbing up..."


    Poof!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Su Mu and long Xueji really climbed up the white pillar and stood under the goddess. They actually studied the leg of the goddess. Su Mu was helpless and was forced by the female hooligan.


    Su Mu and long Xueji are not completely mischievous. In addition to trying out the goddess''s "feel", what''s more, is whether the goddess always stands here and won''t take the initiative to attack players, or does she have to wait until all the players in the copy come to trigger it?


    If you have to wait for them to arrive, Su Mu and long Xueji will not be able to come here in advance.


    Moreover, Su Mu knew that the Ninth level should be the acid lake, and there should be a dead end in the position of Taoist temple. Therefore, if he wants to pass the Ninth level, it should be the way long Xueji thought of and jump down directly.


    "In other words, how do you know you passed the Ninth level like this?" Su Mu asked curiously.


    At this time, long Xueji touched the goddess''s thigh and looked back at Su mu. He said, "I have studied that Taoist temple for several hours. There is no way out and no boss. What can I do but jump down?"


    "So you dragged me down on purpose?"


    "Did you voluntarily follow? I didn''t pull you. " Long Xueji snorted and snorted.


    Su Mu nodded, and he did follow him. At that time, long Xueji was a resentful wife and sobbing. Su Mu was in the cycle of time, so he followed her at the moment she jumped down. Otherwise, Su Mu would follow her down? I''m kidding. This is samsara. If you die, it''s just a drop.


    "Hey?" Long Xueji suddenly looks back at Su Mu and smiles.


    The latter is stunned and looks at long Xueji''s smile with an ominous premonition.


    "Did you have an affair with the woman of huangquan? Do you have a good time Long Xueji asked with a smile.


    Su Mu really wants to open this woman''s skull. What do you think all day? Is this a woman? Even if you have such an idea, can you not say it? Besides, how many hours have I known Huang Quan?


    Speechless Su mu can only jump off the pillar, and then look at the surrounding environment, trying to find other information.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, long Xueji also jumped down and followed Su Mu as he walked along: "seriously, the woman in huangquan is not bad. Although she is a little cold, she is beautiful and has a good figure. To be honest, I can''t help but pinch her thighs..."


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji strangely and said, "do you have any special hobbies? Why don''t you pinch your own when you like women''s thighs


    "I look at my thigh every day. What can I do to pinch it? If you want to pinch others, do you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the white pillar behind Su Mu and long Xueji suddenly shook. When they turned around, they saw that the pillar cracked and fell on the white sand beach, while the goddess at the top of the pillar was still suspended in the air


    "Sleeping trough! You''ve got something wrong with you Su Mu cried as he retreated.


    Long Xueji also followed Su Mu as she retreated and watched the goddess still in the air. After the two men retreated to the position they thought they were safe, long Xueji hummed and said, "you didn''t pinch it? Do you have a bloody nose coming out of your nose


    "Did you drag me up? Why do you blame me? "


    "If you don''t have that color heart, you''ll follow me up? Are you kidding? How many wives are you still pretending to be pure with me? BAM, BAM, BAM... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The white pillar collapsed completely, while the goddess in the air slowly turned around. Her eyes, which had been closed, slowly opened at this time, and showed a sense of clear flow. Long Xueji and Su Mu were shocked when they saw it.


    "Alive..." Long Xueji startled.


    It was not dead. Su Mu directly took out the magic sword, while long Xueji on the side also took out a white feather fan, which looked like a weapon for assisting the profession.


    At this time, Su Mu still didn''t know what kind of occupation long Xueji was and how much fighting power she had. So Su Mu took a step forward and said, "this is the time for me to show my male style."


    Standing behind Su mu, long Xueji could not help smiling: "say, every time you see me, do you feel that the whole person is letting loose?"


    "Do you know? Originally, I was a master. After I saw you, I became a little gangster. Damn it, you are the Joker sent by heaven


    "Well, you have a little conscience. I see that you are depressed, so I tease you when I see you. Why do you say that people are girls?"


    "Do you know you''re a girl? How do I feel you''re better than a boy? Why don''t you go up and rape her by pinching her thighs and looking at her pants? "


    "I don''t have that thing. How can I rape?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!!!


    Without any lines, the goddess opened her eyes and looked directly at Su Mu and long Xueji. Then she lifted her hand and saw a huge wind. Then she saw the acid in the lake pouring up like a huge wave on the coast


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    The huge waves hit Su Mu and long Xueji. After being blocked by the boundary between the gods, Su Mu suddenly sees that the goddess disappears in place. When she appears again, she has already come to their heads.


    At this time, Su Mu felt a sudden change behind him, and then he saw the figure of long Xueji flying up quickly. He said, "it should be huangquan. They are going through the Ninth level. This boss should be the ultimate boss of the copy. Su mu, go all out!"


    Shua!


    Long Xueji''s figure quickly came to the back of the boss, and then the feather fan in her hand suddenly pushed!


    Boom!


    -356502


    a huge damage value comes directly from the top of the boss, and Su Mu''s whole body is sluggish. Because the boss is at the highest god level, his Qi and blood is only 100 million yuan. According to long Xueji''s playing method, the boss can''t last long.


    Moreover, the initial hatred of the boss was on Su Mu''s body, so long Xueji hit him right away. Most importantly, when the boss was attacked, the boss''s attack fell outside Su Mu''s shield!


    Boom!


    When the boundary of the divine realm was broken, Su Mu took a few steps back, and then quickly jumped up.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Hum!!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ha ha ha, if you don''t break the defense, you can''t even call it the shadow of God!" Long Xueji laughs in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "How can human beings set foot in the land of myriad spirits and thousands of practices? Looking for death


    At this time, the girl of sounds of nature suddenly started to speak in the air. At the end of the speech, she raised her hand and was forced down by a huge gust of wind. Because there was no flight equipment in the copy, long Xueji and Su Mu both stood on the white sand beach. Seeing the moment when the strong wind came, long Xueji hid directly behind Su Mu and said, "defend


    Su Mu frowned, and then suddenly opened the shield of the field!


    Boom!!


    Although it was a strong wind attack, Su Mu felt more like a shell bombing, and the shield of the field disappeared instantly.


    At this time, Su Mu saw the figure of long Xueji jump up again, and then she whirled around like dancing in the air. In an instant, colorful ribbons appeared around her, followed by a crazy rush to the girl of the sounds of nature.


    Click!


    It''s like binding the girl of sounds of nature in place. Unexpectedly, the girl of sounds of nature suddenly falls on the ground, and then she sees long Xueji fall from the sky crazily!


    Boom!!


    -256450


    another super high damage value appeared on the head of the boss, and long Xueji quickly returned to Su Mu''s back and said, "defend again!"


    "Er..."


    Su Mu didn''t react, and then he saw the white sand under his feet surging up in an instant, as if there was something in it.


    Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly opened the defense skill on the divine domain suit, and devoured blood fury!


    Buzz!


    Two people instantly shrouded in the shield, and the sand at the foot of this time also rose.


    It''s like countless earth dragons pounding Su Mu''s shield!


    The sound of boom and rumble constantly rings out, Su Mu and long Xueji are instantly rushed up.


    "Wanshang!"


    A jingle.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Nine attacks in a row, instantly from Su Mu''s long sword


    Bang Bang


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Actually, all of them are invalid attacks. These two skills have immunity attributes. How can there be no damage at all?


    "Ha ha, Su mu, you''re finished. The shadow of God doesn''t break the defense. Look at me!"


    Shua!


    Long Xueji''s figure rushes forward again. The feather fan in her hand seems to turn into a blade, and then she waves it with one hand!


    Shua Shua!


    However, the blade is more like a concealed weapon attack.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    -Su Mu felt a little strange at this moment when the three injuries appeared in a moment. Long Xueji frequently played high damage, but she never broke the defense, which made Su Mu very depressed.


    However, long Xueji was supposed to go back to Su Mu''s back, but the attack of the female boss suddenly swept through. A sand wall suddenly rose between Su Mu and long Xueji, just like the water wall of the water blue goddess, separating Su Mu and long Xueji directly


    This moment Su Mu hears long Xueji''s exclamation, and he can''t help but rush forward!


    Bang!


    -As soon as the damage appeared, Su Mu was shocked, but long Xueji was still inside. So Su Mu could not help but turn his sword into a spear to stab him


    "Sweep the universe!"


    Boom!!!


    There is a huge hole in the sand wall, and Su Mu rushes up directly. Then he jumps to long Xueji and turns her around!


    Bang!!


    The palm of the female boss fell on Su Mu''s back.


    At this moment, long Xueji stares at Su mu, but Su Mu looks at long Xueji with a smile


    miss£¡


    Invalid damage! The first attack is absolutely invalid when triggered passively.


    At this time, long Xueji couldn''t help but say, "get out of here!"


    Su Mu is stunned, and then he feels a strong wind coming from behind him. However, if long Xueji is released at this time, she will be killed in seconds. A sand wall of the female boss is as high as 200000 damage points. If she is hit directly, isn''t it millions of damage? Moreover, Su Mu now doubts that if long Xueji dies, he will not be able to take this boss completely?


    So at this time Su mu can only hold long Xueji in his arms and bear the blow of the boss!


    Boom!!!


    Chuckling


    Su Mu and Su Mu were repulsed in an instant and quickly drew a shallow pit on the beach-One million


    a huge damage value pops up from Su Mu''s head. At this moment, long Xueji is dull, even speechless. No one can bear the damage value. If she was hit just now, the white light of death should have appeared


    But Su Mu was hit, so long Xueji, who was holding Su mu, saw Su Mu''s figure begin to disappear, and the white light of death began to rise


    Stupid or not?


    At this time, you can also block yourself, but you were killed by boss? Don''t you sincerely move me?


    Long Xueji sighs in her heart, but there is no way to deal with it. So when Su mu in her arms completely disappears in place, long Xueji suddenly pedals the white sand under her feet and rushes up again!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At this time, long Xueji''s whole body was glowing red with fire. The feather fan in her hand had turned into a weapon composed of daggers. She didn''t know what her occupation was, let alone what her offensive skills were. She just saw that the woman rushed to the female boss like a crazy woman!


    Boom!!!


    Two women''s skills collide. At this moment, long Xueji''s figure is directly hit and flew. In the air, she sees a damage value of more than 300000 yuan on her head, and her Qi and blood bar has been basically cleared by this time


    "It''s over..." Long Xueji murmured as she flew backwards.


    Bang!


    She just felt that her body was held by someone else. Long Xueji saw Su Mu''s damned smile again. She suddenly widened her eyes and said, "are you not dead?"


    "Who will protect you when I die? Since I can''t attack you, I''ll take it as your meat bag! "


    When they landed, long Xueji stood up straight from Su Mu''s arms and said, "I thought you''d hang up like this."


    "If I hang up like this, won''t you laugh at me all my life?"


    "Ha ha, yes, the shadow of God has been given to you by boss. It''s enough for me to laugh at you all my life."


    Su Mu looked at the boss in front of him and said, "why don''t I beat this boss to lose blood?"


    "Hierarchical repression."


    "Hierarchical repression?"


    Long Xueji nodded her head and said: "yes, the passive attribute of the boss is level restraint. You must be 100 levels higher than her to play damage. Otherwise, even the creator God of the world can''t do damage."


    Su Mu nodded, but suddenly he felt that there was something wrong with long Xueji''s words


    [PS: Thank you book friends) the misty rain leaves the war, why should you be picky when you are lonely? Look at the other side of the sky blue, thank you for your appreciation! Today, I''m still adding more. Eight chapters are updated. Recently, I have a cold and dizziness. I''ve got a good command of Chinese characters. I''d like to keep you warm ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Shua, long Xueji rushed up again. At this time, there was no spare time for them to chat. The boss''s attack had fallen, so long Xueji could only move forward.


    Su Mu is surprised to see long Xueji''s figure. Just now she said that this boss not only has the power of the Supreme God, but also has this level of suppression? You can''t break defense if you''re not higher than her level 100?


    So NIMA!


    The boss''s level is 299, so long Xueji''s level is above 399?


    What the hell? So crazy?


    Su Mu has not seen more than 350 level players since returning to earth, and now long Xueji has at least 399 level? Are you kidding me?


    At the same time, Su Mu also realized that this reincarnation super update completely limits some players who break the balance of the game. Even if you are no more powerful, you will still be in vain if you have no level. If you have level or equipment, you can only hunt these super boss after you have level and equipment.


    Then it directly limits the development of reincarnation, and also limits the power of God''s favor.


    Just imagine, if the girl of sounds of nature can only break defense only when it is attacked by a unit above 399 level, then who is the nine goddess of Su Mu who has level 399 or above? It seems that all the other goddesses have been abandoned except the goddess of water blue and the empress?


    The most important thing is that there is no level display in the time cycle, so Su Mu does not know the level of the goddess of water blue at present. Although the goddess of water blue has been promoted to the highest level, who knows whether this is the highest level of water blue goddess? If not, then the water blue goddess certainly does not have 999 level, is likely to be 100, 200 level like this


    Su Mu frowned, this reincarnation is a targeted update, is it to restrain themselves?


    In fact, this update is aimed at people like Su mu. Of course, it is impossible for the system to update for a su mu. This is for all players like Su mu in the whole reincarnation.


    Boom!


    A huge white light covered the boss''s body, and long Xueji quickly jumped back and gasped for breath: "no, I''m exhausted. I have to rest for a while."


    Looking at the white mule''s eye, what''s strange about this skill


    Long Xueji put her hands on her knees and said, "that''s the life skill of the eight turn priest, holy light."


    "Did you turn eight?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Long Xueji looked back at Su Mu and nodded: "yes, it''s already eight turns. I''m 401, isn''t it?"


    ¡°401£¿¡± Su Mu was surprised again.


    At this level, it seems that you can directly enter the second level map of this big update, which is beyond the current player''s map.


    As if she knew what Su Mu meant, long Xueji stood up straight and said, "there are not many players on the second floor map, and it doesn''t mean much to go there. Moreover, I don''t know whether the second floor map can come back after entering, so I didn''t go. Besides, it''s just a new day. I don''t want to be a mouse for reincarnation."


    Su Mu quickly opened the ranking list, and then began to smack his tongue.


    Reincarnation world, one level map ranking.


    First place: Zuo Xu Shangzhi; national district: Japanese island.


    Second place: Doran Zhenghu; country region: American Empire.


    The third place: the ninth emperor; the country area: the Chinese Empire.


    Fourth place: the heart of God; country area: American Empire.


    Fifth place: Tianying; country area: northern Russian Empire.


    The sixth place is Jess; the country region is the United States Empire


    the seventh place is abeao; the country region is the Indian three empire.


    No. 8: Jin Zhengtian; national region: Han feiguo.


    Ninth place: Alps; region: Austria great empire.


    No. 10: Blue enchantress; country area: Chinese Empire.


    "Why doesn''t this list show grades?" Su Mu took a look at the rankings and asked, the previous rankings would show the player''s level, town and so on. Now, there is only one ranking ID and country.


    Long Xueji took a look at the white light in front of her. When she saw that the boss was still trapped inside, she felt relieved and said, "after this big update, there will be the world ranking list. Before that, it was the national and regional ranking list. Well, five years ago, wasn''t there only the continent ranking list?"


    Su Mu nodded, which is true. When Su Mu left the earth, there was only the ranking list of continents. After five years, the current ranking list has already started the world ranking. However, if this level is not displayed, it will be a bit of a pit father, because you never know how many grades the people on the list are.


    Long Xueji said again at this time: "I am the tenth place. Have you seen that I have been chasing for a year, or I can''t catch up with the ninth place Alps. It''s abnormal."


    Su Mu smacks his tongue and hasn''t caught up with him for a year?


    "I suspect that the first place may have been above 500 levels. In the first half year of reincarnation, there was a huge imbalance. In the past five years, the development has been more rapid. So I feel that players will reach the top 999 without having to go to the seventh level map!"401 class long Xueji actually chased the ninth place for a year? How terrifying is NIMA''s number one?


    Shua Shua


    At this time, the white light gradually faded. Long Xueji quickly explained: "see that nine emperors? In three years, she occupied the first place in China. This update directly made her rank the third in the world. Now the nine emperors are definitely above 450, or even higher. To be honest, I always doubt whether the nine emperors are some god of games... "


    "Don''t you know Huang Quan? Didn''t she tell you how many grades of the nine emperors were? Now the trade union can''t check the properties of the guild leader? "


    "It''s more than attribute. Now, as long as the guild leader or above can hide the attribute level, no one knows how many names the nine emperors are, but they know that she has won the first place in China for three consecutive years It''s horrible... "


    Bang!


    At this time, the white light disappears, and long Xueji jumps forward again and says, "help me block the damage, or I will die..."


    Su Mu nods. Since boss has hierarchical suppression, Su Mu''s role can only be used as a tank for her. However, when Su Mu rushes up, she still thinks about a question. Why hasn''t Heyang appeared in the world rankings when he reaches 600? Or is it that Heyang has entered the second layer of samsara?


    "Well, boss''s level suppression has been opened. What about player PK?" Su Mu suddenly realized a serious problem. If the player PK also started this mode, would Su Mu not become a useless man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Boom!!!


    Long Xueji and the female boss fight fiercely and fiercely. The two women are more like fierce fighters, constantly colliding on the white sand beach.


    As for Su Mu Gang''s problem, long Xueji only said three words: you are stupid!


    Su Mu also felt that he was stupid. If the player could win by relying on the level, it would not be a game, so this PK is still the same as PK in those years.


    So Su Mu was relieved.


    However, at this time, the boss suddenly flies into the air. Long Xueji and Su Mu have no way to take the boss in an instant.


    "You can''t step on the land of thousand repairs!"


    Buzz!!!


    Buzz!!


    In an instant, the boss began to condense a large number of white sand, these small particles suddenly become quartz like existence, and then crazy by the boss to absorb!


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, the fox Fairy on boss''s body was covered with scales, white and transparent, just like crystal. At the same time, it had already left one-third of Qi and blood, and instantly returned to the state of full value.


    "Dizzy, boss is crazy!" Long Xueji couldn''t help saying.


    Su Mu also frowned slightly. Before Su Mu could speak, he saw the boss flying down in the air


    "Get out of the way..." Long Xueji suddenly retreats and quickly pushes Su Mu away.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    When the explosion came, a huge round pit appeared on the beach in an instant, and countless dust splashed up


    At the same time, when Su Mu and long Xueji don''t stand firm, the boss''s attack comes again, and the beautiful shadow as fast as lightning comes directly to Su Mu and long Xueji.


    "Wings of armor!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!


    -300000


    - 300000


    two huge damage points directly emptied two thirds of the Qi and blood of Su Mu and long Xueji, which surprised them.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood burst as a result of all kinds of equipment, while long Xueji''s Qi and blood did not lose to Su Mu because of her level. However, they could not support the next attack.


    So when the boss flew up and fell down at them, long Xueji said helplessly: "after all, the world copy is the world copy. Even the simplest mode can''t work..."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "what''s the new feature of the eight turn priest?"


    Long Xueji was stunned. She didn''t know what Su Mu meant by this question, but she seemed to want to show off. Long Xueji raised her hand and gave herself a white light. Then she saw the white lines on long Xueji, just like the resurrection armor of the League of heroes.


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Invalid damage comes from long Xueji''s body.


    She said with a smile: "eight turn clergyman''s skill, invincible skill, can be invincible for 10 seconds. Is it an eight turn characteristic?"


    Su Mu was dumbfounded. This skill directly omits the role of invincible scroll. Moreover, the invincible scroll has a long cooling time. The cooling time of this skill will not be long. After all, it is the special skill of eight turn priest.


    Long Xueji quickly rushes forward to fight with the boss, but at this time, long Xueji can''t play high damage. Each attack is only a few single digit damage points. After all, she is just a priest rather than a combat class. Just now, she has such a high damage value because the boss is not crazy. Now, she is completely restrained by the boss.


    This is the supreme god boss!


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then looked at the skills on Zunzhi tower.


    Punishment and cooldown time have appeared for all skills, and skills on the tower of God have also appeared, especially the two skills of Holy Light prestige and holy light holding. The cooling time is up to seven days. However, the use times have disappeared.


    Long Xueji said that boss had to be suppressed at different levels to achieve the effect of breaking defense. What Su Mu is thinking now is, is the absolute invincible holy light''s power invalid at this time?


    Since there is no use of holy light, Su Mu should be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Seven seconds." Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    Then we can see Su Mu standing in the same place, then his hands are round and turning, and the golden light is covering his hands and arms, slowly lifting up


    "Get out of the way..." Seven seconds later, Su Mu suddenly said.


    Long Xueji''s invincible time was about to end, and opening invincible was just to explain to Su Mu about the characteristics of the eight turns, so long Xueji didn''t intend to defeat the boss at all. The strength gap was too big.


    So when she heard Su Mu''s words, long Xueji immediately backed back and saw the golden light in Su Mu''s hands


    "It''s no use..." Long Xueji says that level suppression is the most important thing in this update. Before the boss reaches level 100, any attribute is useless. Even if you ignore the defense skills, there will be no damage. So long Xueji has long been killed by this boss.At the same time, long Xueji also knows that to defeat this boss, there must be more than ten eight turn professions, that is, players above 400 levels.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to gather all the masters on the list together!


    So at this time, long Xueji can only slightly shake her head.


    "Holy! Light! Wei! Press


    "Up


    Hum!!!


    The huge golden light was shot out of Su Mu''s body in an instant, and rushed to the boss who rushed over


    Boom!!!!


    Like a huge laser, the boss''s abdomen is instantly held by the golden light, and then Su Mu and they see


    miss¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Su Mu was a bit muddled, and the absolute invincible holy light had no effect?


    Long Xueji had a little expectation. At this time, she had to wait for her death


    However, the power of this skill still makes long Xueji smack her tongue, because the boss at this time is directly flew out by Su Muding, and flies back crazily to the location of the acid Lake


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The shadow of the boss is washed into the acid lake, and then makes a huge roar, like a meteorite left in the ocean


    At this time, long Xueji can only say that she has been waiting for her death for a long time. When the boss comes back, she must be killed by seconds


    Waiting for the scene to be quiet, long Xueji stands in place and looks at the position of the boss with Su mu


    Shua!


    Whoosh!


    Boss rushed out of the acid lake, and then quickly rushed to long Xueji and Su mu, and said ferociously: "looking for death!"


    "Su mu, look at boss..." Long Xueji was surprised to see the girl of sounds of nature. Her whole body had been rotten by acid, and she could see the burn on her skin, red and black.


    However, what Su Mu and long Xueji see is not the appearance of the boss, but under the boss!


    "Lying trough!"


    What''s the situation?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Shua!


    "Drink..."


    Squeak


    At this time, long Xueji and Su mu, who were already ready to die, both stare at each other, because the girl of the sounds of nature is actually stuck by the acid in the acid lake, which is like rubber glue holding the feet and back of the female boss


    This directly causes the boss to rush over, but he can''t fly


    Long Xueji and Su Mu directly widened their eyes. Can they still do this?


    Wheezing Squeak


    The positions of the boss''s feet and back waist are all pulled by the "rubber" in the acid lake, which makes it impossible for the boss to get close to Su Mu and long Xueji, which leads to the consequence that the boss fails to hit Su Mu and long Xueji


    Seeing this, long Xueji couldn''t help but hang up and smile: "tut Tut, how crazy do you still want to kill my mother? Qiqie ~ "


    " Hey, you are so careful that boss suddenly breaks free and rapes you... " Su Mu scolded angrily. Long Xueji, who gives some sunshine, is mean.


    Long Xueji looked back and said with a smile: "this acid Lake must be the Ninth level. Have you ever passed two levels in a row before?"


    Su Mu nodded subconsciously. Previously, the sixth and seventh levels were connected together, and the eighth level should be the solution to the Taoist temple''s completion of the Ninth level. The Ninth level is the acid lake, which seems to be just an acid lake. As long as the acid liquor burning life value is solved, the acid lake has a function besides being inaccessible to players I can''t walk out after falling in


    Therefore, the Ninth level is not as simple as Su Mu and long Xueji imagined. The supreme god boss can''t get rid of the acid of the Ninth level. We can imagine how abnormal the Ninth level is.


    Long Xueji laughed: "you come to bite me Hit me I''m standing here Can''t move? Stupid? What kind of shame did you shout just now? Go to your sister''s! Hum


    Su Mu was speechless.


    But it''s true. Now the boss has no choice but to take Su Mu and long Xueji.


    Even so, Su Mu and long Xueji still can''t kill the boss, because the boss has become crazy now, and their defense and HP should reach the highest level. Even if the 401 level long Xueji can only play single digit damage, Su mu can''t break the defense effect. Therefore, it seems that no one can do anything about the tenth level of this copy.


    Of course, if you have a combat class on the world rankings, you can use the characteristics of the acid lake to play boss, which makes it easier, but it is impossible to gather all the masters on the list.


    So long Xueji is proud and has no good way, so she turns and says, "OK, let''s go."


    Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji: "go?"


    "Why not? I can play single digit damage. The boss''s life is at least one billion. Do you want me to die here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, your damage, or skill damage, when will it be hit? Moreover, the boss also has passive recovery, so the damage value of each digit is almost negligible. Therefore, the boss has become a state of no solution. Su Mu''s holy light and prestige has only effect and no damage, which is also no way out.


    However, in Su Mu''s game career, it seems that he did not give up such a saying.


    So at this time, Su Mu walked into the boss who was trapped in the air and lowered his head to meditate.


    After su mu, long Xueji snickered and said, "do you want to do something about this boss? I tell you, once you get close to the boss, you will be killed by seconds. This is not your favorite... "


    "Go away, hooligan!"


    "Oh, no more? Then tell me what you''re thinking? " Long Xueji makes a sound.


    Su Mu walked to the 50 meter position of the boss and stood still. The attack distance of the boss was not more than 50 meters, which also showed that the boss was not a pure long-range attack.


    What''s more, the boss is at the highest level of God. Both IQ and combat effectiveness should be the existence of explosive watches. However, now, the boss is suspended in the air. What does this mean?


    This indicates that the boss seems to know that the "rubber" in the acid lake is not something she can solve. Otherwise, she would have cut off the rubber and attacked long Xueji and Su mu.


    Since the rubber boss doesn''t want to die in a moment, is it possible for boss to solve these problems?


    Su Mu turns and looks at long Xueji.


    The latter was stunned, then stepped back cautiously and said, "what do you want?"


    "In other words, how long does the eight turn priest''s invincibility cool down?"


    "Well 180 minutes What''s the matter? "


    "OK, wait 180 minutes."


    "Have you found a way?""You can try..."


    "Talk about it."


    "No


    "Shit!"


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "If you don''t say it for a while, I won''t release invincible skill..."


    "Then wait here and no one else will leave..." Su Mu hummed.


    Long Xueji also hummed: "do you think my mother will be afraid of you? After a while, I will go out by myself. Who will cooperate with you, hooligan


    "Who are the hooligans?"


    "The rascal knows."


    "Sleeping trough! You... "


    "Who do you work for?"


    "I..."


    "Troubling me? Do you dare? "


    "You


    "You, you, you, what, you, straighten your tongue and fight with me again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the two men still spent three hours in the fight, and in the three hours, they still did not come here, which made it more difficult for Su Mu to determine the Ninth level. There were masters like Huang Quan, Duke and his wife and Ling Tian in the team behind. However, they haven''t come here for such a long time, which only shows that the acid Lake in the Ninth level is It''s not as simple as it seems.


    World copy, the last two levels must be very tormenting.


    "My time has cooled down." Long Xueji sits on the white sand beach with Su Mu holding her knees back to back.


    Su Mu opened his eyes lazily at this time and said, "your skill is ten seconds, right?"


    "Well."


    "How high can you jump?"


    "About three meters..."


    "So low?"


    "I''m a priest, don''t you think I''m an assassin?"


    "The 400 level grand priest should be very agile, right?"


    "Who stipulated that the 400 level priest should be compared with the assassin?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you want to fight again?" Long Xueji suddenly stands up, and Su Mu lies directly on the beach.


    "OK, then I''ll drag you up, OK?"


    Su Mupai clapped his hands, and then stood up. If this method can be achieved, then the first time this copy is broken is in China Moreover, the ultimate reward of this copy is also very attractive to Su mu.


    Opportunities are always created for those who are prepared. Su Mu smiles. Even though there is hierarchy suppression, the skill effect is still there. This is still a bug missed by the reincarnation master brain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu inexplicably and said, "now you can''t break the defense against this boss. What are you going to do? Second kill boss? "


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s not impossible."


    "Cut, you just blow, break defense can''t return to kill, you really think yourself is the Supreme God?" Although long Xueji knows Su Mu''s identity, Su Mu is indeed at level 150. This reincarnation update greatly limits the existence of these demons. Otherwise, any attack by Su Mu just now would not have been invalid.


    However, since Su Mu wanted to have a try, long Xueji didn''t object, so she took a few steps forward, then looked back at Su Mu and said, "don''t peek at my ass!"


    Because she wants to drag long Xueji to jump to a higher level, she is afraid of Su Mu peeping at her at this time.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve seen all of you, and I''m afraid I''ll see your ass?"


    "No peeking is no peeking! Do you hear me? "


    "I hear you. Come on. I''ll be offline again."


    "I don''t believe you!" Long Xueji is very suspicious that Su Mu will not peek at herself, so she looks puzzled.


    Su Mu is going crazy. Are you a crazy woman afraid of a ghost? I''ve seen you all in the cycle of time, and even bathed in a bathtub. Now I''m afraid I''ll peep at you? Can you use it?


    "Are you going up or not?" Su Mu glared at her.


    Long Xueji said with a smile, "it''s funny. It''s frightening to see that you''re guilty..."


    "I..."


    "Come on, you''re inking again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± gnash the teeth in anger!!


    Su Mu squatted directly on the ground, and then asked long Xueji to sit directly on his shoulder and put his hands on long Xueji''s waist. Su Mu slowly stood up and said, "for a moment, you release the invincible skill, and then use the rope to trap the boss''s waist. Remember, you must be trapped and firm, and you will not be able to fall short of success..."


    "Well, you said N times just now. Are you coming?"


    "Leave you!" Su Mu suddenly pushes up, and then feels long Xueji''s strong upward rush. However, when long Xueji leaves Su Mu''s shoulder, Su Mu quickly pinches the woman''s thigh.


    "Ah Su mu, you bastard Long Xueji felt the numbness and pain from her thigh and bit her lips. However, at this time, she was already on the arrow, so she could only rush up quickly. When she was close to the attack range of the boss, long Xueji raised her hand and was an eight turn priest''s invincible skill.


    Under the white light, the boss''s attack becomes an invalid miss. Long Xueji takes out a rope directly and twines around the boss''s waist circumference for several times. Because boss is the Supreme God with high intelligence quotient, after the boss attacks Su mu, he quickly pulls the rope from his waist. However


    Long Xueji laughs and grabs the boss''s chest with both hands, which makes the Supreme God''s boss panic. The more intelligent the boss is, the more afraid of these things. The system setting itself is to let the boss have his own thoughts, so it is natural to protect himself when he is violated Although the other side is a woman


    Shua!


    The rope was fixed on the boss''s waist, while long Xueji quickly rolled back and fell on the ground. She handed the end of the rope to Su mu.


    Su Mu''s idiot took the rope and said, "Damn it, the girl boss is not only afraid of radish, but also afraid of radish pit..."


    "Radish? Radish pit Long Xueji is a bit stunned when she hears this, but the next moment, long Xueji grabs Su Mu''s ear in a rage


    "Well, can''t you say a word in your mouth? You know to satirize me


    "Hello, hello Don''t affect my performance. Failure is your pot... "


    "My pot? Your sister... "


    "The grip of the divine realm!"


    With a bang, the rope straightened in an instant. Then she saw Su Mu''s feet fall into the sand. Long Xueji, who was still holding Su Mu''s ear, quickly released her hand and asked, "can I help you?"


    "Yes." Su Mu''s face was red and his arms were hot. This was the only way he could think of. The holy light power skill did not hurt, but it had a special effect, which made the boss fly for a long distance. Then the divine grasp should also have an effect. That''s why Su Mu thought of this method.


    "What do I need to do?"


    "Shut up!"


    "You Long Xueji raised her finger to Su mu, but she closed her mouth at last. Then she couldn''t help laughing. She had to admit that every time she was with Su mu, she was always very happy, although more often it was a fight


    However, sometimes fighting is also a shortcut to increase feelings


    The rope was taut and humming. At this time, the girl of the sounds of nature in the air was constantly moved to the shore by Su Mu la. The rubber on her body was constantly stretched, like Luffy''s bodyAre you worried about pulling out the river with Xuelong? If she comes out, we''re all finished... "


    "No, we can break the acid and mucus that the Supreme God can''t cut? If you could break her, she would have come out. " Su Mu shook his head. It was because of this that Su Mu came up with this method. Otherwise, he would have no effect.


    Long Xueji nods at the edge, and then looks at Su Mu''s arm turning red


    "Drink


    "Ah


    The boss began to scream. At the same time, Su Mu''s body was constantly falling into the sand and moving forward. The boss''s body was too strong, after all, it was the God body in the game!


    However, because the boss can''t move and can''t attack Su mu, the moment the divine realm grip reaches a certain degree, the boss''s body instantly splits


    "Ah


    Long Xueji also covered her mouth, because the waist of the boss was directly broken at this time


    Pooh!


    Hum!!


    "Ding! Kill the girl of sounds of nature and gain experience value of XXXXXX The honor value is 100000... "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the Chinese team for completing the world copy, the first line of Tiankeng, and killing the daughter of the ultimate boss''s voice of nature. The reward level is 10. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to Huaxia region for the first time of the world copy''s ultimate boss. China will open 1.2 times experience value and explosion rate, lasting for 60 minutes... "


    "Ding! It takes 15 hours, 32 minutes and 12 seconds to generate a copy of Tiankeng


    "Ding! Good luck cloud sea world copy opened. "


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    White light constantly comes from Su Mu''s body. At the same time, long Xueji on the edge has also risen from 401 to 402. Can you imagine how terrible the experience value given by the boss is?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    When reincarnation sends out the world announcement moment, all players almost forget the work in hand, and then stare at the system swipe the screen.


    The second day after the big update, the world-class copy was broken through? Nima, is this going to keep people alive?


    The world copy is not as mysterious as imagined, but at the same time, all players know that the world copy is very evil and abnormal, because almost players who have a little savings entered yesterday or today to have a look, and most of them were beaten back in the first level, so they naturally know how abnormal the world copy is.


    But in this case, someone actually directly pierced the entire copy? Kill the final boss? This NIMA!


    American Empire.


    Jess frowned slightly, then looked at the announcement and said, "who''s on the leaderboard in the copy?"


    In the guild hall, a woman stood in the same place and said with a enchanting smile: "no one on the list seems to be in the copy. At this time, they are all waiting for the strategy, and After this big update, the boss of the highest god level needs 100 levels of suppression to break his defense, so... "


    "So only the people on the list can get rid of the boss of this world copy, can''t they?" Jess stood up and said.


    Five years of reincarnation, there are too many unknown factors, and this update has limited many demon players. Jess also knows the difficulty of this world copy. However, it was broken at this time, which really surprised everyone, especially the country that got through was Huaxia!


    Not only Jess, but also the big men in China were surprised. Because in China, there was only one Nine Emperor and one blue enchantress on the world list. So, it should be the society of killing immortals who broke through this copy? However, the more powerful the world is, the more familiar they are of the world''s major guilds. The Nine Emperors can''t appear in such a map in the world copy. So, is this blue enchantress? But the tenth place is just 400, right?


    Countless people were shocked but confused, because they didn''t know who broke through the task, especially the boss level suppression after the big update made them unable to associate with those low-level players.


    "Lying trough, is this going to be crazy?"


    "Our Chinese team?"


    "Isn''t that the world copy? There should be players from all over the world in the team? "


    "Yes, why did the prompt say that it was completed by Chinese players?"


    "I don''t know..."


    This issue has also become the object of discussion of players, but in a word, Chinese players are still very excited, after all, this copy is the first Chinese to break through, this is an honor!


    At this time, huangtianzhou District, is walking the yellow spring suddenly stopped in place, her side of the snow flying flowers can not help a Zheng, said: "what''s wrong, sister?"


    Huangquan stood in the same place, then looked back at the world copy transmission array in huangtianzhou District, then frowned slightly and said, "it''s actually broken through?"


    At this time, people are coming and going in the square of huangtianzhou district. Huangquan attracts most of the male players to stop and look at her, but no one dares to approach her and chat up. The society for killing immortals is not something anyone can provoke


    Falling snow and flying flower frowned. She didn''t know what huangquan meant. The copy had already ended a few hours ago. So what huangquan said was obviously aimed at the person named Tu Ying. But the copy team was disbanded. The Tu Ying should have left the copy long ago. Why does huangquan say so?


    And Huang Quan himself is not clear, she always feels that this copy is completed very strange.


    Four hours ago, Su Mu and long Xueji jumped off the cliff of the Taoist temple, and their friends'' conversations were blocked. It was obvious that the copy map had fallen out. So after searching for a long time and unable to find the way, they left the copy directly, and the whole team was disbanded. Therefore, their group of tasks should be regarded as a failure.


    Therefore, Huang Quan laughs in his heart. It can''t be him. The team is disbanded


    Huang Quan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangquan took people away. At this time, the surrounding cities of huangtianzhou District became lively. The Shenyu guild began a large number of gatherings today, and accepted the members from the periphery of huangtianzhou district and began to move closer to the interior of huangtianzhou district. Countless players are strange, after all, there is no news of the national war after the big update, so even if the Zhuxian guild has not assembled its staff, what are the people in the divine realm doing?


    Although the divine realm at this time was not the one five years ago, it was after all a giant guild in China, so his every move still attracted the attention of various guilds, but it was just attention.


    At the same time, Ziyang guild began to settle in huangtianzhou District, which was also concerned by a small number of players. However, Ziyang''s level was not ranked in the top 100 of China, so few people paid attention to Ziyang. Moreover, Ziyang''s entry into huangtianzhou district was only in the settlement of area C. even so, it also cost Ziyang a lot of financial resources.


    Members of Ziyang are also very excited. After living in Zhongzhou for five years, they finally come to huangtianzhou district.However, at a time when the whole world was shocked by the news that the first-line Tiankeng copy had been broken, Su Mu and long Xueji, the two living treasures, were picking up equipment inside the replica.


    They picked up the equipment on the ground to check, and exclaimed from time to time. Even Su Mu also felt the changes in the five years of reincarnation.


    A supreme god boss, Su Mu picked up more than a dozen pieces of equipment before one was a artifact, which had to be said that the explosion rate was lowered.


    "Wow, make a fortune!" Long Xueji suddenly exclaimed at this time.


    Su Mu is stunned, and then looks at long Xueji. At this time, she holds a golden scroll in her hand and excitedly looks at it. Su Mu goes up and asks, "what is it?"


    Generally speaking, long Xueji should not be interested in artifact at this level. In the present reincarnation, the masters should pursue the equipment of airspace and Shenzhou level.


    Long Xueji took the scroll and handed it to Su Mu and said, "this is for you. You should be able to use it. Take care of it. It may be the first one in the world."


    Su Mu took a curious look at the scroll in his hand, the first one in the world? Is that exaggeration?


    Seeing Su Mu''s disbelief, long Xueji said with a smile: "I tell you, after this update, there are many levels of good equipment, which are better than those in the airspace. Besides, don''t you have the Shenyu suit? This kind of equipment may also appear after this update, which may be to restrain you evil players


    Su Mu frowns. Shenyu suit is the only level. Can reincarnation master brain update divine domain equipment? Or is it just adding the name of the equipment to the divine domain?


    However, when Su Mu saw the scroll in his hand, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    It''s a golden scroll. It''s heavy in my hand. It''s not the same as ordinary scrolls. It''s just that Su Mu takes a breath when he sees the grade of the scroll.


    Scroll of killing gods


    grade: Master


    attribute: the scroll that can kill gods. Using the scroll can kill any God of the highest level, including the system boss.


    Use rights: have and kill the supreme god boss above, use time is 10 seconds, interrupt on the way will be invalid.


    Feature: after using this scroll, the user level is reduced by 5 and lasts for 30 seconds.


    In addition to this scroll, Su Mu picked up one himself, and then opened the attribute to have a look.


    Life extension scroll


    grade: Master


    attribute: after using, it will be revived immediately after death within 12 hours, and the death penalty remains the same.


    Features: users and users will die within 12 hours, unable to resurrect, unable to go offline, unable to enter official towns, guild cities, etc. active use can be traced, passive use can highlight the ID. at the same time, the scroll node dies every 10 minutes, and can freely choose the nearest resurrection point for resurrection.


    "Master scroll?" Su Mu frowned.


    Long Xueji nodded and said: "after this big update, there has been a new level of equipment level. The equipment of true ¡¤ God and true ¡¤ holy level is no longer the highest level. There are also airspace level, divine domain level, deity level, Saint level and master level. This scroll is definitely the first in the world."


    The new levels of airspace, divine domain, divine respect, holy respect and domination seem to surpass Su Mu''s suit. However, Su Mu always felt that this was deliberately confused by the master brain, as if to tell Su Mu that his equipment was not unique, but the reincarnation master brain seemed to ignore a problem.


    Su Mu''s equipment name is Shenyu, and then he is promoted to deity. This update of reincarnation main brain only updates the level to these names. Therefore, Su Mu doubts whether the main brain is to confuse himself and the 100 players who can''t control it.


    Su Mu sneered, and the reincarnation brain is afraid of it.


    However, the attribute of this scroll is to specifically restrain players who have supreme gods'' favor. Otherwise, this scroll will not be set.


    How powerful is it to kill the Supreme God in an instant?


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine what it would be like to summon the water blue goddess one day and be killed by a garbage player in an instant. So Su Mu couldn''t wait to summon the goddess to see how many levels she was.


    Long Xueji picked up a golden key again, then looked at it for a while, handed it to Su Mu and said, "do you need this thing?"


    Su Mu takes the key in long Xueji''s hand again and looks at it.


    Good luck cloud sea key


    grade: none


    attribute: the key to open the door of good luck cloud sea, task item.


    "Isn''t the world copy freely accessible?" Su Mu was strange again.


    And the Dragon Xueji standing on the edge looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "are you the shadow of God? You don''t know anything about this big update? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Bang, you still claim to be the shadow of God, bah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition to the equipment, there are also requirements for this world copy. The first line Tiankeng can be entered only by gold coins. In the next nine world copies, such as good luck Yunhai and so on, each level needs the key from the upper level boss to enter. That is to say, the final boss of this copy will definitely give out the key, killing one and exploding one."


    "Oh, so..." Su Mu understood.


    This world copy originally needs a key to open, which limits those players who want to be lucky. If you don''t get the boss of the previous copy, you don''t want to enter the next copy. Therefore, the world copy should be taken one level at a time. Otherwise, even if you are the world God, you can''t go directly to the highest level world copy.


    Long Xueji picked up the things on the ground and said: "ah, don''t look at these two days are very quiet, the national war has been going on, before the update, Huaxia and Iwao are still fighting, so, be careful, the Japanese island is likely to have action in these days."


    "What am I careful about? I don''t own the divine realm now. "


    "Damn it, you don''t have a sense of responsibility as a shadow of God? Do you have no responsibility to attack Huaxia with Japanese island


    "Er..."


    "You, er, what? Every girl in the ninth emperor of the people''s Republic of China has to carry the flag of China. How can you men of chauvinism advise at a critical moment


    "I..."


    "All right, don''t tell me. If you advise, let the Japanese island fight. Five years ago, you couldn''t breathe when you beat them. In these years, Japan island has been looking for opportunities to revenge on us. Who is the first in the world rankings?"


    "Left hand must be wise? Is the whole person very good? "


    "Very good? Oh, in the national war last year, Zuo xushangzhi killed 10000 people to kill the immortals. Do you think it''s powerful or not? "Su Mu smacks his tongue, killing 10000 people alone? Even when Su Mu was in charge of reincarnation, he was just able to reach this point. Who is the superior intelligence of the left?


    "What''s more, the reincarnation is not only that you have the Supreme God, but also that the Supreme God has begun to appear all over the world. Of course, it''s all the myths and legends of their countries, such as Zeus, Athena, etc. in the U.S. empire, and the eight big snakes in Japan island. You should be on guard against these things."


    Long Xueji''s words suddenly reminded Su Mu that when he met the goddess of black and white in the reincarnation of time, there were things about the world''s major gods at that time. Now it seems that there are five elements of the Supreme God in China, and in other countries there must be the highest god in their mythology.


    Then, I''m afraid it will be the war of gods between countries to fight against the world''s attack masters.


    Hearing these news, Su Mu was not only not depressed, but a little excited. All along, the goddess of water and blue had always been on the top of the earth, and the players could not shake it. Now, the supreme god of other countries finally appeared. This is the rhythm of the real war of reincarnation


    Su Mu smiles, then picks up some "garbage" equipment on the ground and says, "this is more fun..."


    "Fun? Anyway, it''s not the so-called masters who died. The ordinary players suffered a lot Long Xueji rolled her eyes.


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    All the equipment on the ground has been picked up. At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji take a look around and find that the copy has been completely cleared before they breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, long Xueji looked back at Su Mu and said, "by the way, I don''t have a guild yet. When are you going to build a guild?"


    "Today."


    "So fast?"


    "Of course."


    "Count me in."


    "Look at the mood..."


    "Damn it! I began to rank 10th in the world, a great priest with invincible skills... "


    "So look at my mood." Su Mu calls up the exit copy page, and laughs.


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly comes over and stares at Su Mu''s cheek carefully. This makes Su Mu''s heart tense. What''s this woman going to do?


    "Hello, look at your grade..."


    "What''s my grade Lying trough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Su Mu and long Xueji stand in the same place staring at Su Mu''s grade. What a sleeping trough it is.


    Originally, Su Mu''s level had been raised to 151, but now, when he killed the boss, he still flashed with white light. Su Mu was looking forward to the boss''s equipment, so he didn''t care about his own level, because Su Mu knew that even if he was promoted to level 10, he didn''t mean much.


    But now


    Su Mu''s level is 142!


    Nima!


    Not up but down!


    This makes Su Mudan painful. It was originally a low level, but now it has been upgraded backwards. Isn''t it a pit father?


    "Poo ha ha..." Long Xueji couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, she pointed to Su Mu and said, "ha ha, the level of the shadow of God is getting lower and higher. Ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    Su Mu stares at her, but in her heart, she is very strange. Since she came back from the cycle of time, she has been upgrading and rising backward. Is this the main brain aiming at herself or is there something that she has ignored?


    What''s more, according to this situation, don''t you get promoted to level 0? Isn''t this a pit father?


    Su Mu sighed, then took a look at long Xueji and said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll set up a guild when I go back. Which Zhou District are you in?"


    "I''m killing Shenzhou."


    "Yes, just come and say hello to me whenever you want."


    "What position do you offer me? How can we be vice-president if we have to be friends? "


    "Would you like a grandparent''s position?" Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, yes! Is that what all union people want to call my grandmother? "


    "Grandma, don''t talk. I''m going! Fuck you


    "Come on..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After su Mu left the copy, he even parted ways with long Xueji. Su Mu returned to huangtianzhou District, while long Xueji returned to Shenzhou district. However, after su Mu came out, he regretted again because he forgot to ask long Xueji''s identity. Should her identity be related to the dragon family in Kyoto?


    But it''s not right to look back. Because long Xueji and her mother live in Eastern Europe, they should have no relationship with Huaxia dragon family.


    When he came to huangtianzhou District, Su Mu directly contacted Wen Ren to the East. The latter told Su Mu that he had basically moved to huangtianzhou District, but he could only build a resident city in area C. Su Mu told him that he didn''t have to worry about all these things. When the power grew, Su Mu would naturally rise. Now, Su Mu needs to change the name of Ziyang.


    Su Mu asked Wen Ren to keep the Ziyang guild of Zhongzhou city to the East. It was the old base area. Su Mu could not be separated completely. So the Ziyang guild which moved to huangtianzhou district was renamed shenzun guild!


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong can do these things by himself. So after Wen Ren changed the name of the guild, he added Su Mu and directly submitted the position of president to Su mu. Originally, the members of the guild were still very strange. However, because of the changes in the people''s family and the changes in the divine realm, Wen Ren simply explained a few words to the East, and no one asked anything more, after all These things are beyond the control of their ordinary members. Moreover, the members who sign the contract still receive their wages, so they won''t pay much attention to these things. Moreover, Xiangdong, who is also the vice president of shenzun guild, is more reassuring to the members.


    As for Chen Yongqi''s side, Su Mu did not merge with the Tang Dynasty, and did not let Chen Yongqi and shenzun guild unite. This is a card. Su Mu has just returned to the earth''s reincarnation, so it is impossible for Su Mu to directly confront the hostile forces without any preparation.


    Have been busy with these, the game is about to offline time.


    However, at this time, a group of people came to the outskirts of the residence of shenzun guild


    All the assassin occupation stood at the gate of the garrison city, then looked at the name of the garrison city and sneered: "God honor guild? It''s a big voice... "


    "Well, let your presidents get out of here." The gang of assassins cheered.


    The members of Ziyang have just arrived in huangtianzhou district. In addition, they are not allowed to cause trouble when they hear the explanation from people to the East. So they frown when they see the people from the Shenyu guild. How can they say that they were brothers'' Guild a few years ago, but now they look like enemies.


    The members of the Shenyu guild had already informed Su Mu and Wen Ren to go east, so they walked out of the city.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Liu Zhi, the vice-president of Shenyu Association, came here!


    Liu Zhi looked at Su Mu and Wen Ren with a look of disdain and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s you. I wonder who is so short-sighted and dare to fight against Shenyu. God respects the guild? Ha ha... "


    "Liu Zhi, you''re not proud. You didn''t fight the Shenyu guild. Don''t take Shenyu to attack the fat man!" Liu Zhi was angry when he saw Liu Zhi in the East. He swaggered and cheated under the name of Shenyu. He also discredited the reputation of Shenyu. The Shenyu in recent years has not been the Shenyu led by Su mu in those years. This is also the reason why Wen Ren disliked Liu Zhi to the East.


    Su Mu naturally heard that people told the East about the state of the divine realm. Now there are no old members in the divine realm. After the dissolution of the Pantheon, this guild is no longer the original divine realm."Su mu, what I want to tell you today is that it is wrong for you to pull Ziyang to huangtianzhou district. As long as you have my divine realm, you can''t get up in huangtianzhou district! Do you understand? " Liu Zhi looks at Su mu with a 340 multi-level ID.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "are you finished? Good bye, no send. "


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned, but he couldn''t help it. He had heard that Zihan was in his pocket. However, the sudden appearance of Su Mu directly led to Zihan''s flying away from his mouth. Now he has openly set up a shenzun guild in huangtianzhou district. What''s against him?


    "Shit! I see how arrogant you will be tomorrow. I''ll take care of the city! "


    Su Mu stopped at the same place, and his head would not say: "if you Liu family has this ability, I will not say anything, just rely on your mouth to fight, I can spray you to death! Stupid force


    "Stupid force!" Heard people to the east also disdain smile way.


    "Shit!" Liu Zhi scolded Su Mu and Wen Ren as they left for the East. He wanted to teach Su Mu and Wen Ren a lesson today, but now it''s better. He''s infuriated by these two popular eyes.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly came.


    "Chairman Tu, stay."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was so familiar with the voice


    Wen Ren turns his head to the East and looks behind Liu Zhi. Then he widens his eyes. NIMA, is he right?


    "Sister, brother-in-law Are you lucky That''s great? Give me some... "


    "Go away!" Su Mu stares at Wen Ren and looks east. Is NIMA his brother-in-law?


    But what is she doing here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    "Mr. Tu, please wait." A beautiful female voice suddenly came from behind Liu Zhi.


    Su Mu and Liu Zhi suddenly turned around. When he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help smiling. Then he approached the girl and nodded: "commander Huang Quan, how did you come?"


    The comer is the dead spring of the society of killing immortals.


    This woman, a red tights, plus that red silk stockings and high-heeled shoes fashion, in the reincarnation game appears very sexy and charming.


    She nodded to Liu Zhi slightly, and then went directly to Su Mu''s direction. This made Liu Zhi''s heart even more angry, and because of the arrival of huangquan, Liu Zhi also stood in place to see what huangquan was doing here.


    "Why did you come?" Su Mu looked at Huang Quan and asked, while the people on the edge looked east. Now they all looked straight. In the past, they could only see the three beauties who killed the immortals from a long distance. Now, Huang Quan, one of the three beauties who killed the immortals, stood in front of him, which made Hara, who was salivating to the East, fly nine thousand feet directly


    It''s no exaggeration. Apart from being powerful, Zhuxian is the high-level leader of Zhuxian. The chairman is the Nine Emperors. Huang Quan, Meng Niang, and wuchangyan, who make the whole Chinese players curious, are matchless and have different personalities. Therefore, Zhuxian guild has become the guild that many Chinese players yearn for.


    Of course, Zhuxian guild is very demanding. In addition to the level and equipment requirements, it also needs a huge guild contribution. These threshold limits many players.


    At this time, members of the original Ziyang also came together one after another to appreciate the legendary beauty Huang Quan who killed the immortal.


    At this time, huangquan was not as cold as the legend said, at least not so cold to Su mu. She moved her mouth slightly and said, "don''t you want me to come?"


    Su Mu smiles and shakes his head: "no, it''s just a bit of an accident."


    "Sleeping trough! Did Huang Quan laugh just now


    "I think so? Don''t see, our new president has something to do with Zhu Xian? That''s great. "


    "Today, I said how President Xiang Dong would take the initiative to offer up talents. If he really met the great God..."


    "Well, it seems that..."


    Even players in Zhongzhou know the name of huangquan, so we can imagine the influence of Zhuxian guild in the whole of China.


    However, Huang Quan''s conversation with Su Mu made many people envious and resentful, especially Liu Zhi, who was behind him at this time. Why did Huang Quan lose his temper? Usually, I don''t know how to talk to her. Sometimes I can''t even nod my head. But now I have a peaceful conversation with this guy named Tu Ying?


    Huang Quan didn''t seem to have deliberately concealed his conversation with Su mu, so she took out a red post and said, "tomorrow will be online. At noon, please invite President Tu to attend."


    Su Mu takes a strange look at the yellow spring that turns to leave, and then looks at the red card in his hand.


    "Zhu Xian tie!"


    "Sleeping trough! Zhu Xian tie? "


    "God, is it true?"


    "Damn it, it''s still the immortal Huang Quan who came to post in person? Who is our new boss? "


    "Yes, it seems that only Shenyu, the mythical Empire and the four nine mountain villa can post posts to the whole Chinese nation?"


    "Yes! My brother, our guild will be famous now... "


    "Tut That leg is so beautiful... "


    All of them said, "well


    After seeing the red card in Su Mu''s hand, the members of shenzun guild exclaimed, and these words were naturally heard by Liu Zhi. He also looked at the card in Su Mu''s hand strangely, and then looked at the yellow spring in a little surprise.


    Su Mu''s face is confused. Is this very important? The same thing as the shadow killing order?


    So when Su Mu looked eastward, the latter looked at him speechless and said, "zhuxiantie appeared three years ago, that is, when the Zhuxian guild was founded. Because many countries in the national war were against us, Zhuxian took the lead to unite many guilds in China to fight against foreign invasion The guild receiving Zhuxian post is recognized by Zhuxian guild and can participate in the national war. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to participate in the national war. There is a meeting behind this post, that is, tomorrow, all the guild leaders who receive this post will be present, at least the vice president will be present... "


    Su Mu looks surprised and looks at the East. Is he so fierce?


    Wen Ren nodded to the East. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes told Su Mu that he was so powerful!


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see the post in his hand. According to reason, whether it is his own level or the current situation of shenzun guild, Zhuxian should not send this post to himself, should he? This made Su Mu confused


    Liu Zhi frowned, and then directly stopped huangquan and said: "commander huangquan, did you just give the god respect association the Zhu Xian paste?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it the Zhu Xian tie of the national war?""Yes."


    "It''s out of order, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean?" Huang Quan raised his head and looked at Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi took a look at Su Mu and others, and then he hummed: "zhuxiantie has always been received by the guild that is qualified to participate in the national war. Why is he a god respecting guild? What''s more, it seems that there are no more than five in China that can let you post in person, right? Is it a little too much to kill the immortal? "


    Huang Quan moved away and looked at Liu Zhi''s line of sight, and then walked forward in diameter, which seemed to have no meaning to explain.


    Liu Zhi felt more and more embarrassed. He stood in the same place and said, "huangquan, don''t think you are the leader of Zhuxian! How can I say that I am also the vice president of Shenyu. I will attend the meeting of killing immortals tomorrow. Even if you don''t give me an explanation today, how can you explain to all the super guilds in China? "


    At this time, more and more players gathered around. Besides the members of the shenzun guild, there were also passing players. After all, the shenzun guild was founded today, and many people came to see the excitement. In addition, the yellow spring came here again, so it attracted a large number of players.


    Liu Zhi can''t hang on his face, so naturally he has to ask for an explanation.


    However, at this time, Huang Quan stopped at the same place, and did not know whether she was organizing language or thinking about something. She stood there for three seconds before slowly turning around, and then stepped on her high-heeled shoes to Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi couldn''t help frowning, but when he saw Huang Quan walking towards him, the boy showed a smile, as if Huang Quan could come back to explain a very powerful thing to him.


    Huang Quan came to Liu Zhi and said coldly, "do you really want to know the reason?"


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned and then nodded: "of course!" At this time, even if he feels that the atmosphere of the netherworld is not right, Liu Zhi has to be brave enough to say yes. Otherwise, how can he step down in front of so many players?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Liu Zhi used to humiliate Su Mu and Wen Xiang Dong today, but he didn''t expect Su Mu to be so calm and even despise himself, which made Liu Zhi angry. Now the arrival of huangquan is more indifferent to him, which makes Liu Zhi more angry. So when huangquan turns around, Liu Zhi has already chased the ducks to fight, even if he is afraid to punish Xiangong Will also be in front of so many players in front of the performance is too counsellor.


    This caused Huang Quan to turn around slowly, then looked at Liu Zhi and asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course Liu zhiting raises his head.


    The players around this time also showed surprise. When did Shenyu guild become so rigid? You should know that Shenyu guild began to decline three years ago. This Shenyu guild is not the super guild five years ago.


    Huang Quan''s cold mouth hung a smile. She stared at Liu Zhi and said, "when will it be your turn to do things in the immortal society? Who does the ninth emperor want to take part in the meeting of killing immortals? This is the matter of killing immortals. What is your divine realm


    Whoa!


    All the players on the scene exclaimed. Although they knew that Zhuxian always acted arbitrarily, even regardless of the face of any guild, it could be said that Zhuxian was a straightforward guild. So now Huang Quan''s words directly shocked the players on the spot. How can we say that Liu Zhi is also the vice president of Shenyu guild


    Su Mu grinned, and Su Mu became more and more curious about this immortal, especially what kind of existence was this Nine Emperor? Zhu Xian''s reputation is well known in China, and some of the leaders of Zhuxian''s subordinates are so arrogant. It can be seen that Zhuxian''s status in China is so dignified.


    Looking at Liu Zhi standing in the same place, his face is iron green and he can''t speak. The Liu family''s influence in Kyoto is not small, but he still has no confidence in the face of killing immortals. Otherwise, the Liu family would have gone to the first guild of China with the divine realm. Unfortunately, the appearance of Zhuxian can''t be shaken even by the mythological empire


    So at this time, Liu Zhi could only stare at huangquan, and huangquan snorted scornfully. Then he looked at Su Mu again and said, "Mr. Tu, three days later, I hope your guild can attend the meeting of killing immortals and discuss the grand plan of national war."


    Su Mu nodded. Even if Zhu Xian didn''t invite Su mu, he wanted to see the woman of the ninth emperor. A woman brought a guild to the present situation. Su Mu was really curious.


    Huang Quan also nodded, and then looked at Liu Zhi again, which took the snow and flying flowers to leave the city where the shenzun guild was stationed.


    Players lament that the power of killing immortals is so great that even the present Shenyu can''t compete with it. A small head of a leader can face such a tone as the vice-president of Shenyu Association. Can you imagine how powerful the power of killing immortals is?


    Liu Zhi, who was standing in the same place, did not know how to send out his anger. When he looked at the players around him, he was embarrassed and angry. So he turned to Su Mu and said, "god respect the guild? Hum! I''ll see what you''ll take to the meeting of killing immortals


    What do you think is a mad man when you turn around and laugh at someone? In the face of others, a regimental commander is like a dog, so he shouts and forces him here again


    "Stupid force!" Shenzun guild of players around the audience with one voice, also do not know whether it is intentional or heard people to the East Command to go down, in short, Liu Zhi a face of iron green.


    The players on the scene were also surprised. The God Zun guild was only changed from Ziyang. Now they dare to challenge the Shenyu guild like this? What''s wrong with the world?


    Liu Zhi gazed at the members of the deity and nodded angrily: "well, you have seed. I''ll see if you have any seed in three days and then shout again!"


    After that, Liu Zhi left with his own people, and a large number of players gathered at the gate of the shenzun guild. Countless players asked whether there was anyone in the shenzun guild. They could talk to Zhuxian and humiliate the Shenyu guild. The origin of shenzun guild is not small.


    As long as the players with a little intelligence will understand that the shenzun guild is not simple. Although it was changed from Ziyang, it also means that the shenzun guild is not Ziyang anymore


    But unexpectedly, under the instruction of Su mu, the shenzun guild does not accept any players, even some players with a level of 350 or above. Although this makes members strange, they can only helplessly watch these masters want to come but can not enter


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong doesn''t take charge of Su Mu''s decision. After so many things, Xiang Dong naturally knows Su Mu''s style of work, so he only needs to be strict with him.


    Just after su Mu returned to the hall of the garrison city, he opened the friends bar and entered the word "Xia Feng". However, to Su Mu''s surprise, these two words did not find the player, but displayed an error message, which made Su Mu very strange.


    Because Su Mu spent a few minutes in the space-time tunnel and knew that the earth had spent five years, Chen Yongqi and long Xueji had gone back and forth with Su mu, but the time difference was five years. So the summer wind and autumn water were also cold. This time should be five years on earth.And the ID of summer wind doesn''t exist, Su mu can only frown slightly.


    After that, Su Mu imported the ID of cold autumn water, which was successful this time. Then he added friends. The crane in the sky, which is also cold in autumn, is still in huangtianzhou District, but the total number is less than one million. Su mu can only say that although the five years of reincarnation have changed greatly, more still remain unchanged


    In addition, Su Mu originally planned to call on the goddess Shuilan to see their grades. By the way, all the updates about this reincarnation were made. However, before Su Mu was summoned, the announcement of huangtianzhou District instantly brushed the screen, and at the same time, the members of shenzun guild were shocked.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District announced that the Shenyu Association applied to attack the city of shenzun guild in area C. the preparation time is three days, and the attack will start three days later. "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District announced that the Shenyu association used the authority of the super guild to shorten the application time and the preparation time of shenzun guild to two days. "


    The announcement of six consecutive blood red makes the players in huangtianzhou District boil again, because in the past two years, there are few domestic resident wars. Because the major guilds in the national region are preparing for the national war, the guild ranking of each country is basically fixed. This is the important reason why Zhuxian has been the first for three consecutive years in China one of.


    In this period, no one dares to fight the garrison war and ignore the national war, which will kill the players in the country. But now Shenyu directly applies to attack shenzun, which is boiling in huangtianzhou district


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    "Brother in law..." Wen Ren rushes into the East and looks at Su mu in panic.


    "What are you in such a hurry?" Su Mu gave a smile, then sat in the hall and meditated for a while. Whether it is big or not, it can be said that it is not small. After all, it is related to the survival of the shenzun guild, especially at the critical juncture that has just been established.


    Hearing the man looking east at the calm Su mu, he said anxiously: "can I not worry? Liu Zhi obviously doesn''t want to let shenzun guild develop. If this attack information is spread out, there will be no players in our guild. What''s more, you don''t want ordinary players to join in. What do you do now? "


    "How many players can the God honor guild play now?"


    "There are about 200000 people. Many regiments, didn''t you let me stay in Zhongzhou city?"


    Su Mu nodded. Su mu, the headquarters of Ziyang in Zhongzhou, did not mobilize the backbone members to come here. So Ziyang in Zhongzhou will not lose too much strength now, but the shenzun guild is only 200000 people brought from Zhongzhou to the East.


    Su Mu took a look at the man and asked, "how many people are there in the Shenyu guild now?"


    "Shenyu guild has been commercialized since three years ago, so there is not much change in personnel. At present, the total number of people is still hovering around 5 million. However, Liu Zhi is wronged here today. It is estimated that they will send at least one million people to attack. We can''t defend at all, even if we have divine favor..."


    Su Mu was stunned: "why do you say that?"


    "Wow, brother-in-law, don''t you know? Now there are some people who have the Supreme God''s favor in the samsara. There are three people in the Shenyu guild who have the Supreme God. Don''t you know? "


    "I know a fart..." I''ve been gone for five years. It''s strange to know.


    However, Su Mu felt that this kind of reincarnation was right. After all, in five years, it was impossible for no player to have divine favor, which made Su Mu think of one more thing, that is, in the present reincarnation, there will be such players in both China and Japan, and even in the United States empire. Therefore, the national war now should not be the same as it was five years ago.


    However, it was also good to let Su Mu know in advance what the current specifications of the national war of reincarnation were.


    Heard people to the east station in situ anxious, and Su Mu waved his hand: "start to receive it."


    "Collect?"


    "Well, how else to defend the Shenyu guild?"


    "Shit, you didn''t allow me to take in before. I rejected many players above 350. Now, I''m not taking in a face? Besides, at this time, few players are willing to join us. They will certainly wait and see if we can defend the divine realm before deciding whether to join us or not. " Hearing people to the East is also very helpless, this time the reception has been late.


    Su mu, however, shook his head and said, "I didn''t intend to collect the people from huangtianzhou district. You told me to go down to the four major urban areas of China to publish the fee announcement, which will be announced every hour."


    "Ha? To other states? Is it a little late to collect money from other states? It will take at least seven to ten days for anyone who receives it to have a transmission scroll. "


    "Go ahead and do as I say. The content of the fee announcement is: kill the shadow, return the gods!" Su Mu stood up and said slowly.


    Wen people to the East, Wen Yan a Zheng, Tu Ying kill, the gods return?


    These eight words seem to be calling for the gods, but they know to the East that it is impossible to mobilize the troops of the shrines to huangtianzhou district within three days. What is the meaning of Su Mu''s sentence?


    "Brother in law The far water can''t save the near fire... " He was still worried when he heard that he was heading east.


    Su Mu did not speak.


    The man standing in the spot turned his eyes to the East for a few times, and then said, "brother-in-law, the relationship between you and Zhuxian huangquan is not shallow Otherwise... "


    "Do you think Zhuxian will take care of these things?" Su Mu smiles. When he hears people going east, he will take a short cut. Let the people who kill the immortals help him defend the divine realm? In that case, Shenyu won''t attack God Zun at all and go to the theory of killing immortals.


    You know, the national war is imminent. If Zhuxian intervenes, then Shenyu will have enough excuse to say that Zhu Xian is reckless to the overall situation, so Zhu Xian won''t agree. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t need to ask others for help. The shenzun guild is only 200000 people. Even if it fails, it just makes these 200000 people demote. Besides, Su Mu will not let them give them away in vain Death.


    "Go ahead." Su Mu took a look and heard people say to the East.


    The latter can only nod and then order people to teleport the continents.


    In an instant, when the game was about to go offline, a fee announcement appeared in all continents, with the content of "butcher shadow killing, gods return to their place!


    These eight words immediately attracted the attention of Chinese players. Because it was the shouting of the four imperial cities in the whole Chinese region, countless people began to ponder the meaning of these eight words. However, they could not understand the meaning of these eight words, let alone understand what they meant.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Shenyu guild.


    Liu Zhi sneered at the charge announcement of huangtianzhou District, because Liu Zhi has the same idea as hearing people going east. Even if the shadow of God calls the gods at this time, what can he do? It is impossible to gather a large number of members within three days, and because Shenyu guild attacks shenzun guild, players in huangtianzhou District need to weigh it if they want to join shenzun guild."It''s only then that I know if it''s too late to summon members?" Liu Zhi sneered.


    At this time, a woman came in, she took a look at Liu Zhidao: "it''s better to be careful."


    Liu Zhi, shaking his head with a smile, said: "in recent years, the God Kingdom has not been swallowed up in vain. After all the people have left, most of them have already quit the game. Some have joined other guilds. Even if he calls the shrines, he can''t call back half of the members. What''s more, even if these people can come back What? Can we bring back millions of people? You think too highly of him


    The woman nodded at the smell of the speech. It was such a thing, but it was good to be careful.


    It''s not a year or two for the Liu family to annex Shenyu guild. Therefore, for those who are loyal to the family and finally Su mu, they will focus on the investigation. At the same time, some experts who left the Shenyu guild must also be under the surveillance of the Shenyu guild. Therefore, Liu Zhi is not worried about any accidents in the battle after three days.


    Liu Zhi''s greatest wish is to bring down Wen family and Su mu!


    After all, Zihan is going to marry into the Liu family, but there is a su Mu! This makes Liu Zhi very unhappy, but also because of today''s events, Liu Zhi can''t swallow his breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Early in the morning, reincarnation has just been offline.


    Kyoto.


    The dragon family.


    Long Zhewen sat in the living room and closed his eyes. While long shisan was standing below, he bowed slightly and said, "Shenyu guild has applied to attack shenzun guild. Do you want to..."


    Long Zhewen shook his head, then opened his eyes and looked at long shisan. He said, "Su Mu disappeared for five years. The situation has changed since he came back. Even if he is the shadow of God, it has been five years since he entered the game..."


    The Dragon nodded at thirteen. The shadow of God now is not the shadow of god five years ago.


    After five years of disappearance, people from the Pantheon left the game, and those who joined other guilds joined other guilds. Now it''s a piece of loose sand. It''s not easy to get together?


    In today''s society, five years is enough time for too many changes.


    So at this time, it is still unknown whether the shenzun guild can get up or not. Moreover, long zhe Wen is very clear that the connection with Su Mu is due to Wen''s family. Now Wen family has come to an end. In the new era of Kyoto, there is no such vein. In addition, the Dragon disappears. At this time, Yanhuang and Qin merge. Although they are squeezed out of the top five of China, they are still Hua Xia''s Big Mac guild, they also need to see the current situation before making plans.


    Long shisan took a look at the Dragon philosophy, then hesitated for a moment and then said, "master, this Su Mu is the shadow of God after all, and has a great influence on Eastern Europe. If we don''t help him now I''m afraid later... "


    "No later, if God Zungong association can get up, even if it can''t get up, that''s it. Let''s wait and see for a while." Long opened his eyes and left the living room. Long shisan can only nod his head.


    In addition to the dragon family, the Zhuge family in Kyoto are also talking about this matter at this time. However, Zhuge can only sigh slightly at sunset. His sister and Su Mu have been in love and killing each other for more than ten years. Now the situation is unable to change the entanglement between the shadow of the ghost and the dead moon. Therefore, Zhuge family does not know what to do


    Of course, this is just the dispute between the shadow of the remnant soul and the dead moon, not the dispute between Su Mu and Zhuge muyue


    Zhuge sunset can only look at the direction of Eastern Europe and sigh, hoping his sister has her ideas


    In addition, the Ling family in Kyoto.


    Ling Tian looked at several Ling family Zhang Laos in the hall and said: "I intend to help shenzun guild defend Shenzhou''s attack."


    Several old Zhang Wei Zheng, and then looked at each other, after an old man looked at Ling Tiandao: "do you know what the result of this is?"


    Ling Tian said with a smile: "although I am not from China, I can be regarded as a native of China. I understand the meaning of Mr. Zhang. No matter in the friendship between me and Su mu or in order to make plans for the future, I must send this favor."


    A middle-aged man took a look at Ling Tian and said, "it''s not recorded in Ling family. Meiyan and meihui sisters have a relationship with Su mu? Is this not enough to help us plan for the future? "


    Ling Tian shook his head, and he said with a bitter smile: "you underestimate Su Mu''s influence. Is the education and training of Japanese island better than ours? Did Yoshizawa choose to commit suicide for Su mu in the end? Elders, there are too many unknown factors in this. For the sake of safety, I''d better follow my method. "


    Several old people frowned slightly at the smell of the speech. The affairs of the Japanese island were the same as those in front of the car. Therefore, they could only nod slightly and said, "since you are responsible for this part of China, you can do everything according to your ideas."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Ling Tian slowly exits the hall, and then breathes a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that these old Zhang will be stubborn, but his heart seems to be thinking too much.


    At this time, Ling Tian looked at a place in Kyoto and murmured: "I don''t know what you will do..."


    The position he looked at was the headquarters of Zhuxian guild.


    At this time, the room, Huang Quan stood in place, she also stood next to another woman.


    The woman, dressed in a white bamboo cheongsam, showed snow-white thighs at the mouth, hands on the chest, a charming smile.


    "Meng Niang, how sure is the news?"


    The cheongsam woman chuckled, then opened her red lips and said with a smile, "how can I have a 60% confidence..."


    The voice is crisp and has an irresistible feeling. It seems that just hearing her voice is enough to conquer countless men.


    Standing beside her, huangquan frowned slightly at this time: "Shenyu openly provokes war at this time, elder sister, we don''t care?"


    Nine Emperor back to two female, and then slightly shook his head: "can''t control After all, this is a matter of internal affairs in China. In recent years, the main reason for restricting the wars of the major guilds in China is moral kidnapping. Now, a super guild attacking a guild with only 200000 people is just a battle that ends in an instant. No one can say anything. If the killing immortals intervene, the Liu family will certainly make a fuss, and it will be difficult for them to get rid of them. ""Well, let them play with these things for themselves. It''s just a shadow of God. What''s so great about it? My sister knows that sister Huang Quan''s idol is the shadow of God, but she can''t be so impulsive Isn''t it, sister Huang Quan? "


    Huang Quan looked at Meng Niang with one eye and then stopped talking.


    At this time, the Nine Emperors with long hair falling directly on his knees turned around, then looked at Huang Quan and asked, "all the people who should be invited to the meeting of killing immortals have been invited?"


    "Back to my elder sister, the post of killing immortals has been distributed. This year''s meeting of killing immortals will be more than that of previous years. Unexpectedly, the big men of all the big guilds in China have agreed to come here. They are also aware of the danger of this year''s national war." Yellow spring road.


    The ninth emperor sneered: "these old foxes, they know that this year''s national war is not good or bad, so they will bow down to kill the immortals. If the national war fails, they can clear away their responsibility. Success is their credit, killing two birds with one stone..."


    "Elder sister, or we''ll give them some tricks? Since we agree to participate in the meeting, it is tantamount to obeying our orders to kill immortals... "


    "No, it''s step-by-step. How about impermanence?"


    "Yanyan seems to have gone to Eastern Europe And it just came in that Do you want to hear about the shadow of God Meng Niang a face mysterious smile way.


    Huang Quan snorted and said, "if you want to say, what kind of lawsuit will you sell?"


    "Why, sister Huang Quan can''t help hearing the news of the shadow of God? If you want to know, I can tell you for free


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    "According to Yanyan''s news, in addition to the identity of the shadow of God, this Su Mu may also have a close relationship with the remnant soul and the war soul, and may also have a relationship with Zhuge family in Kyoto. In addition, Zeus, the sun god and the bill family of Austria, this man is not simple."


    Meng Niang''s words made the Nine Emperors and huangquan widen their eyes.


    Su Mu''s identity is known to be the shadow of God in Kyoto, but few things know that Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul. Because this identity is too sensitive, the high-level officials of China must be highly strict against leakage, and even the forces such as killing immortals can not be easily investigated.


    At the beginning, the dragon family in Kyoto and Wen people''s investigation into Su Mu''s real identity were not warned by the Chinese high-level officials?


    Now, after hearing the news, the ninth emperor and huangquan looked at each other. The latter was wearing a veil and could not see the expression. However, she turned around and said, "it seems that things are becoming more and more interesting."


    Huang Quan was stunned and then surprised to see the back of the Nine Emperors.


    Can Nine Emperor say such words, that still need to ask?


    Almost all the dark forces in the world have contact with Zhuxian, but there are three without any news, that is, the spirit of the remnant, the soul of war and the eagle!


    However, what Huang Quan can think of is that the flying eagle belongs to the European and American forces, and there are few Chinese people in the organization, so it is the soul of war and the spirit of the remnant. If it is only a small member of the soul of war and remnant soul, the forces of killing immortals will definitely be investigated soon, and there is no rest of Su mu. What does that prove? This can only prove that Su Mu''s identity is very terrible, terrible to the top of China must be included in the top secret.


    Huang Quan slowly raised his head and looked at the Nine Emperors and said, "elder sister, you don''t know..."


    All of a sudden, the ninth emperor raised his hand and said, "all right, you can go down. You can wait for my order at any time. At present, we still have to solve the national war. Besides, the two-layer map and the three-layer map are our main targets at present."


    "Yes." Meng Niang smiles, then twists the snake waist and leaves the room. Huangquan slowly retreats, but she is surprised at Su Mu''s identity.


    Nine Emperors in the room hung a smile: "Su mu, I didn''t expect that you still have this level of identity I underestimate you Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wenjia apartment in Kyoto.


    Now in the living room.


    Wen Ren Zihan and Chen xiaoruan are still in the sanatorium, so there are only Wenren Xiangdong and Su mu in the apartment, but they are guests at this time.


    A black down jacket, inside is a white sweater, wearing light blue jeans under the body, a curly hair tied into a ponytail, the girl took off the down jacket and gave it to the girl behind her, and then smile at Su mu.


    "Sit down." Su Mu sat down and said with a smile.


    Qiushuishui gave a smile, and then sat on the sofa implicitly and said, "brother Su, I heard that you have returned to Beijing. You must have been very busy yesterday, so I came to visit you today Don''t be surprised. "


    Su Mu laughs, and the autumn water is cold. At this time, both his speech and his temperament have changed a lot.


    "This is not five years, but I miss seeing each other in the cycle of time." Su Mu sighed. It was a few days ago, but it was only five years ago on earth. How could su Mu not be moved.


    as like as two peas in the autumn water, the autumn water is also cold. It is also a nodding head: "yes, it is five years, and water and water never thought that the five years of brother Su had not changed much, and it was almost exactly the same as it was five years ago."


    "Really? Then I made your women jealous... "


    "Ha ha..."


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. Qiushuishui put down his tea cup, then looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, when Shuishui comes here today, in addition to visiting you, it''s about the Shenyu guild attacking the shenzun guild. Do you need any help?"


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows, then put down his tea cup and said, "thanks for the water, let me solve this matter by myself. The crane in the sky has finally developed to this point. It''s better to cultivate the essence and store the push to prepare for the national war."


    Qiushuishui has been staring at Su Mu''s eyes. Seeing that Su Mu didn''t mean anything else, she nodded and said, "Shuishui has told my grandfather that elder brother Su can''t ask for foreign aid. It seems that I won again, hee hee..."


    "Go back and thank your grandfather for me. Thank you for taking care of Wen people all these years."


    "Nothing. It''s all water and water should do. Aren''t we friends?"


    Su Mu was stunned and nodded: "yes, we are friends."


    After sitting for a while and chatting about the reincarnation of time, qiushuishui stood up and said goodbye, but Linglong on the side has been looking for something in the apartment.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "don''t look, summer wind is not here, I will inform you after finding him."


    Linglong snorted and snorted: "who is rare to see him? Elder brother Su tells me to let him die when he sees him! Hum


    Say Su Mu to see Linglong angry left the apartment, autumn water apologetic smile, and then also left the apartment.Su mu, standing at the door, is full of emotion.


    Five years later, he returned to samsara and met with difficulties, but only one Qiu family came to help him. Although Su Mu didn''t need any help, he still needed this feeling and emotional need. Even if he came to ask for help like qiushuishui, even if he asked if he needed help or not.


    The Qiu family sincerely wanted to help Su mu. Su Mu could see that, otherwise Qiushui would not come by himself.


    "Brother in law, does this woman stand up to water?" Wen Ren suddenly appears behind Su mu.


    Su Mu turned and glared at him, then walked back to the living room and said, "do you want to do something nice?"


    "Brother in law, you said that the autumn water is more than 20 years old. Why don''t you get married? The childe in Kyoto is about to break through the threshold of her home... "


    "How do I know?"


    "You don''t know? I''m afraid you have long coveted a woman like her, brother-in-law? "


    "Go away, Duzi. If your sister hears this, see how she will deal with you!"


    "My sister is not here. We are all men. What''s wrong with women?"


    "Get out of here


    "Brother in law, I''m your brother-in-law. You should be polite."


    "Believe it or not Su Mu stares, then stands up and stares at Wen Ren to the East.


    The latter shrunk his head, then stood up and walked to the second floor: "Alas, the shadow of the remnant soul bullies ordinary people. What can I do? I can''t run away, I can''t scream. I''d better go to bed... "


    Su Mu endures Jun unceasingly, but this time is actually looked back at the apartment door.


    "Water woman In the past five years, the water in autumn is more beautiful than before... " Su Mu murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Su Mu''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Su Mu took a look. It was a message from zero, only four words.


    "She''s back." Su Mu put away his mobile phone and quickly rushed out of the apartment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    People are coming and going. On the brick of the street sidewalk, there are three tables outside a coffee shop. One of them is a man and a woman sitting opposite each other.


    With long hair, white skirt and white skin, the girl slowly picked up the coffee and sipped it gently. Then she put it on the table and stirred it with a small spoon for several times. Then she looked up at Su Mu and said, "long time no see."


    "Five years and five months." Su Mu Dao.


    The other side smiles: "it''s five years, 165 days."


    Su Mu frowns slightly. Zhuge muyue remembers it so clearly. With Su Mu''s feeling, she shouldn''t have done such a thing. But why? Why disband the original members of remnant soul, or even unite with Kyoto Liu Jiazhen to Shenyu?


    Su Mu didn''t ask directly. At this time, they felt more like their predecessors seeing their predecessors. This reminds Su mu of a film he saw many years ago Former strategy!


    "How have you been these years?" Su Mu took a sip of coffee, but did not know whether it was sweet or bitter.


    The other party nodded: "OK, and before there is no difference, heard that you want to start from scratch again?"


    "Yes, I always started from scratch..." Su Mu smiles.


    "No, at least there are many shrines behind you. They will be yours sooner or later, won''t they?"


    "Well, it''s true that the seeds planted will not change the fruits."


    "Yes, what you have done has always been done and will not change. The shrine is your past and what you have paid for it..."


    Both of them seemed to have stories they didn''t want to tell, but neither of them broke the window paper first.


    Silence, but not embarrassed, perhaps, this is the biggest common topic between lovers


    They were silent for a long time. She took off and looked at the sparse sidewalks in the street with a charming smile: "are Zihan and xiaoruan OK?"


    "It''s all good, thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for not smelling."


    Zhuge muyue was stunned and then chuckled. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "Su mu, do you need to satirize me like this?"


    "I mean it."


    "Well, Quan, when you are sincere, but you don''t blame me for the ghost thing?" Zhuge muyue looks at Su Mu seriously. It seems that this problem is very important to her.


    Su mu, on the contrary, did not dare to look into Zhuge muyue''s eyes. He also looked at the pedestrians on the street and a car that happened to pass by and said, "what''s so strange? Besides, you have your responsibility. I have my bottom line. We can''t blame anyone."


    "Five years later, when did you become a philosopher?"


    "Ha?"


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. By the way, how are you going to run shenzun guild? Do you want help from Zhuge family? Big brother has always felt that he owes you


    "ZHUGE sunset?"


    "Yes."


    "What does he owe me?" Su Mu shook his head with a smile.


    But Zhuge muyue said with a smile at this time: "because he feels I''m sorry for you, he always feels that Zhuge family owes to Wen family and Su family all the time. If you agree, Zhuge guild can be directly assigned to your name."


    "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    "They just ask you."


    "Oh."


    "Oh what? I haven''t seen you for five years. I can''t talk to girls anymore? "


    "No, it just feels good..."


    "It''s good..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the snow-white figure, Su Mu''s heart is full of flavors. Five years ago in Kyoto, she would have been crazy to ask Su mu for it. Five years later, she felt like a familiar stranger.


    Su Mu stood in the same place. At this time, behind him, a black figure stood in the original tunnel: "don''t you ask her why?"


    "Why ask, she won''t say it." Su Mu''s light way.


    Su Mu had absolute trust in Zhuge muyue on the matter of remnant souls. No matter what the process was, Su Mu felt that Zhuge muyue had a hard time in doing so. Therefore, it was better not to ask questions, but to let Su Mu have a trace of expectation.


    It was better than saying something that Su Mu didn''t want to hear.


    Zero looked at Zhuge muyue''s back and said: "this year, I''m not her opponent any more."


    Su Mu was dumb, looked back at zero: "when are you her opponent?"


    Zero: "is..."


    "Sit down." Su Mu sat down and said.


    Zero directly sat opposite Su mu, and then pushed aside Zhuge muyue''s coffee cup, looking disgusted.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "more than ten years, you still have no feeling for women?"


    "I''m gone." Zero stands up and leaves.


    Su Mu ha ha ha a smile way: "Lan?""I''ll come back in a few days and be with you." Zero station is in the original tunnel.


    "Oh, it''s OK. The day after tomorrow, you can go with me." Su Mu Dao.


    Zero did not speak, he looked at the pedestrian in the street, and then suddenly said: "Xia Feng, maybe you can find him, and Qiyun sisters are also waiting for you in Haitian city. Do you need me to release a message?"


    Su Mu put down his coffee and nodded: "of course, I didn''t want you to be my light bulb today. In addition to this, I also need to know something about Zhuxian guild."


    Zero turned around, then sat down and took out his mobile phone. He handed it to Su Mu directly and said, "this is the message of the Nine Emperors."


    Su Mu took a look. When Su Mu saw the true face of the Nine Emperors, his eyes widened. He raised his head and looked at zero. The latter said faintly: "look at me, the nine emperors are also her."


    "The world is too small." Su Mu said with a bitter smile.


    Continued to flip the mobile phone a few times, and then saw the details of the Nine Emperors, Su Mu said: "I''m afraid you are also very surprised after investigating this news?"


    "Yes, so I sneaked into Zhuxian''s headquarters in Kyoto and saw her with my own eyes."


    "She didn''t see you?"


    "No


    "If you haven''t seen it for five years, you''ll see a rise in your body method."


    Zero cold does not speak, if five years time does not grow, that remnant soul''s member or remnant soul?


    Su Mu was just about to turn off his mobile phone, but he saw the message from huangquan. He looked at it and said, "huangquan, Meng Niang, wuchangyan, jiudi Tut, these four women actually came together."


    "Not all the love debts you owed back then? Hum


    "What does this have to do with me? Besides, they don''t know that I am a ghost? "


    "Now I know."


    "So what?"


    "No way."


    What do you mean, zero


    "No fun."


    "Is it really boring to talk to you? I remember to go online the day after tomorrow. How many levels have you got?"


    "Taller than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you talk to the boss


    "Hum!" Zero got up, picked up his cell phone and left the cafe.


    Su Mu looks at zero with a smile on his face. Things are more interesting than Su Mu imagined, and even completely subverts Su Mu''s thinking logic. In addition to the secret of reincarnation, Su Mu feels stimulated by real world events.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    On the same day, Zihan called and said that he would stay in the sanatorium for a few days, so Su Mu and Wen Ren were left in the apartment to stare at the two masters in the East, and no one cooked. Finally, the problem of dinner was solved by ordering takeout.


    After going online, Su Mu was busy filling in the warehouse of the guild. By the way, he met Qian''s Shen Wansan and other old friends. What made Su Mu speechless was that Shen Wansan was still a "pauper"!


    This guy has opened Qian''s auction abroad. Now there are more than 100 companies in the world. The old man also teased Su mu by saying that he could give Su Mu 10 billion US dollars by withdrawing shares, which almost did not shock Su mu.


    Although the old stingy man said that he had no money, Su Mu still "blackmailed" ten million gold coins out of his hand for urgent use. How to say that the shenzun guild was just established, and it was just when a large number of gold coins were needed, so Shen Wansan could not be let go.


    After a busy day''s work, Su Mu stood directly at the gate of the city where the guild was stationed and waited for the arrival of zero.


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong originally wanted to follow Su mu, but he was arranged by Su Mu to be in the copy task, so only Su Mu and zero went to the immortal killing meeting.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    The range of resident cities in area A.


    There are four A-class resident cities in huangtianzhou District, one of which is occupied by Zhuxian, and the other three are occupied by the mythical Empire, Shenyu and 49 mountain villa.


    Because today is the meeting of killing immortals, the city is full of players. The enthusiasm of players is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. There are nearly tens of millions of people watching. In addition to making Su Mu marvel, it also shakes the number of players in the game.


    Looking at the magnificent 100 meter high wall, Su Mu stood outside the door and sighed: "A-class resident city."


    Zero stood behind Su Mu without saying a word.


    Su Mu took the invitation and handed it directly to the members outside the city gate of Zhuxian industry and Commerce Association. Then, a special person took Su Mu and zero to the direction of the headquarters Hall of Zhuxian resident city. Along the way, Su Mu saw countless players standing on the street talking and watching the arrival of the big men of Chinese guilds.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu was a little excited. At that time, there was no such force in the God kingdom that could invite more than 80% of the super big men in China. However, five years later, a society of killing immortals led by a woman actually did it. It has to be said that the achievement and power of the society of killing immortals.


    Along the way, countless players cheered, because five years of experience in various national wars, MVP challenges, and so on, at this time, Huaxia also produced some black horse masters, some old-fashioned masters, and so on. These people are full of Chinese names, so coming to Zhuxian residence city is naturally the concern of players, while Su Mu and zero walk are ignored in the crowd.


    After all, five years is too long. The four words "shadow of God" are slowly disappearing in the players'' minds. At the same time, shenzun guild is just a newly established guild, so no one will pay attention to Su Mu and zero. Of course, there are many presidents like Su mu. After all, it is a matter of discussing the national war. Therefore, the Association for killing immortals should be a guild with more than one million people The city will invite.


    "Hey, brother tu." At this time, Bai Chong suddenly came to Su Mu''s side and called out.


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile, "are you here too?"


    When yongmu and Chen Mu meet each other, they don''t want to greet each other.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "Lao Chen, don''t you come with Dongchen?"


    "Dongchen? He has gone abroad and can''t come back for the time being. " Chen Yongqi smiles. It''s rare that Su Mu still remembers his son Chen Dongchen.


    At this time, the crazy throwing knife was even more shocked. The strength of Tu Ying in the copy had already surprised him. Now, he even called himself the elder Chen? Nima, in the whole huangtianzhou District, who doesn''t know that Chen Yongqi is a veteran level player? Even if some super guild presidents meet, they will call President Chen politely. It''s the first time that crazy throwing knives are heard by Lao Chen.


    What''s more, Chen Yongqi''s expression doesn''t seem to care about Su Mu''s name at all, which makes the crazy Throwing Knife curious about Su Mu''s identity.


    "Liu Suifeng! Liu Suifeng


    Suddenly, the players around burst into drinking.


    Su Mu and others could not help looking behind.


    At this time, I saw a team of players coming from the gate, and then the players around began to cheer.


    The leader of this group of players, an assassin, with all his strength, looks like a sacred weapon. Moreover, he has no expression and does not mean to say hello to the players around him. He heads to the hall of the resident City, and then surpasses Su Mu and others. Although he is not arrogant, he gives people a feeling of being superior.


    Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi, who said with a smile: "last year''s personal MVP challenge, the world''s 15, a little famous, strength is not vulgar, last year''s national war is also a force, the president of China''s real dragon Association."


    Su Mu nodded, but how did the name feel so familiar?Chen Yongqi suddenly opened the voice and said: "this name and the time reincarnation that Liu Suifeng is just the same name. At present, I haven''t found the person of time reincarnation in the past five years."


    Su Mu suddenly realized that this name appeared in the reincarnation of time, that is, one of Yan Fengyang''s two subordinates, and another was called weak childe.


    At this time, cheers came again, Su Mu turned back again. How does NIMA feel like the avenue of stars?


    "Remnant mark! Remnant mark! Roar


    "Scar, I love you! I love you


    At this time, he came alone with a long knife in his arms, and there was no one behind him.


    Chen Yongqi said: "remnant trace, last year''s personal challenge, the world''s ninth Paladin, Ranger, no guild, did not participate in the national war, but alone is more popular with girls, ha ha."


    Su Mu is dumb. There are many experts in China. Now all the immortals are called here. It seems that there is going to be a big move.


    In addition, this time came a group of people, this group of people came, Su Mu is slightly frown, it is them? Su Mu was the best and most surprised group of people, because Su Mu never thought that he would meet them on such an occasion. He could only say that the situation made people confused. He didn''t expect that he would be able to participate in such occasions as the immortal killing conference.


    Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi with a puzzled look on his face, and Chen Yongqi said, "you are strange. I was very strange at the beginning. No one thought he would reach this level."


    [PS; thank () rain and rain) ten thousand Book Currency reward, today plus two chapters, eight chapter update, thank old fellow''s support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "He''s here, too?" Su Mu''s curious way.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi nodded his head and said: "yes, five years is enough to change a lot. Now ziqidonglai association is also a little famous. Because Huo Dong achieved outstanding results in the challenge competition the year before last, now ziqidonglai has a small scale. It is preliminarily estimated that the total number of people is 2 million."


    Su Mu nods. Huo Dong is quite progressive. However, Su Mu didn''t see Luo Jing at this time. I don''t know how she is now. If Zihan hears that her former sister has developed, she will be pleased.


    Huo Dong in the crowd to kill the immortal hall location, because too many people, so Huo Dong did not find Su mu.


    At this time, more and more people entered the city where Zhuxian guild was stationed, so Su Mu and Chen Yongqi simply stood where they were. One was to let Su Mu know the current situation of China, and the other was to pave the way for the meeting. After all, Su Mu knew nothing about China now. At least he had to know who the other party was during the conversation.


    After that, all the people who came here were Chinese celebrities, big men of the big guilds, and countless players who became famous in individual challenge competitions. Su Mu knew less than 30% of them. This also made Su Mu feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed forward.


    Of course, Su Mu also saw Liu Zhi, vice president of Shenyu, but he did not see Liu Tiannan.


    The Dragon thirteen of Yanhuang, the white crane war of the mythical Empire, Ling Tian of the 49 mountain villa, and so on, are some Chinese super big men.


    In addition to these people, Su Mu suddenly sees long Xueji come in. This makes Su Mu stare at her eyes. This woman is invited to come?


    But it''s right to think back. Long Xueji is on the list. She knows huangquan at such a high level. It''s strange not to be invited. However, because there are too many people, long Xueji doesn''t see Su mu.


    Su Mu stood for more than half an hour on this street before he saw that the people outside the door were becoming less and less.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at the street and then said, "Mr. Su, let''s go. Everything that should have come has come."


    Mr. Su?!


    The crazy flying knife looks at Chen Yongqi and Su mu in surprise. However, Bai Chong on the edge is always excited. In the copy, he feels that Su Mu is unusual. Now he is very excited to see the president calling Su Mu this way.


    So Bai Chong followed Chen Yongqi with a smile all the way, but his crazy flying knife was frowning and thinking about something.


    Outside the conference hall of Zhuxian guild, the wing rooms around are full of female players, blocking ordinary players from entering here. The uniform white long clothes look like some kind of high-end meeting, which gives Su Mu a bright feeling.


    These female players are standing around and facing the outside. They are not invited players. Therefore, the large long table in front of the hall door is quite clean. Except for the invited members, no ordinary players come in recently.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Zhu Xian''s conference hall didn''t seem to hold so many people, so he set up a long table outside, and covered dozens of benches outside the table.


    Because there are only 22 people on the long table, other people naturally have to sit on the chairs on both sides of the long table, but even in this way, the number of members inside has reached the level of more than 200. Almost every one of these 200 people represents an old Chinese guild with more than one million people, waving the vice-chairman and so on.


    Of course, there are two or three people from some guilds, so there are only more than 100 guilds here.


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi came to see that all the long tables were full except for the first and the opposite positions. Therefore, Chen Yongqi explained in a low voice: "the seats on this long table are only provided for super guild and some super masters. Guilds of this level can only sit on the back bench."


    Su Mu nodded. The long table really can''t hold so many people, so it shows the identity and status of the people here.


    Su Mu''s arrival has attracted many people''s attention. Ling Tian, long Xueji, long shisan, Dong le and others all look at Su Mu one after another, and nod their heads when Su Mu looks at the past. At the same time, the arrival of Su Mu also attracts the attention of Liu Zhi and others.


    Chen Yongqi and Su Mu originally planned to work on the back bench. After all, Su Mu''s God honoring guild had only a few hundred thousand people. It was curious that they could come here. Therefore, Su Mu would not ask for anything at this time. The height of these seats would not make su Mu feel uncomfortable.


    However, Liu Zhi suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "this is not the butcher''s head of the shenzun guild. I didn''t expect to meet here again. I thought that the shenzun guild was not qualified to come to the immortal killing meeting. I didn''t expect that Chairman Tu''s face was so big..."


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi stood in the same place. At this time, more than 200 people around looked at Su mu. Because it was a meeting to kill immortals, these people were very strong in quality and self-control. Even if there was a topic, they were talking about each other in a low voice. Therefore, it was quiet. Liu Zhi''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Liu Zhiming knew that Su Mu had been invited by Zhuxian, but he said so at this time. He didn''t need to ask and wanted to humiliate Su mu.


    "You may not know president tu. I''d like to introduce Tu Ying, the newly established shenzun guild. At present, there are 230000 people in total. Oh, I forgot to say that these 200000 people were renamed by Ziyang. Chairman Tu, who is in the 1400''s? Oh, 142, tut. "All of us are in a hurry. Grade 142?


    At present, the level of reincarnation is generally 300. It is only in the state city that more than 100 levels can be seen. They never thought that Su Mu 142 could even attend the Zhuxian Congress.


    "Hum! The Congress of Zhuxian is getting lower and lower. Is it up to anyone to invite? " At this time, a player sitting in the middle of the round table shouted coldly.


    Su Mu also smiled at the man, Liu followed the wind.


    Liu Zhi saw someone unhappy smile: "yes, think of the first year of the death of the immortal assembly is how powerful? At that time, less than 2 million people of the guild would not want to participate. Later, the guild changed to more than one million people to participate in the national war. What happened this year? 142 players, 200000 people''s guild can participate in. "


    This is, a crazy soldier with ID "drunk sword" sitting on liuzhibian said with a smile: "if according to this specification, I''m afraid the resident city of the guild can''t afford the people who can participate in the Congress, right? We have 8000 Chinese associations of 200000 people? "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed. Indeed, there are many Chinese people, and more than 10000 guilds of 200000 people. If the saying of drunk sword is concerned, the Zhuxian resident city can not be tolerated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    The crowd laughed, and Chen Yongqi and Bai Chong frowned, but Su Mu gave a little smile and then turned to the benches.


    The players sitting on the long table are all the big men of the super guild, so at this time, no one will argue with a small guild president with only 200000 people.


    Liu Zhi said with a smile at this time: "this year''s meeting of killing immortals is bigger than in the past years. Everybody, I''m Liu Zhi, vice president of Shenyu Association. Please give me more advice."


    Some of the people on the long table nodded, while others did not speak. They all knew that Liu Zhi was enjoying a good time. However, Ling Tian, sitting on the long table, frowned slightly. When did boss Su become so tolerant?


    Liu Zhi raised his eyebrows at Su mu, and then said, "I don''t know who can sit in this position this year. I guess it''s the guild leader like 49 mountain villa and the myth empire? In the past, President Su Tianwen sat here, but President Su Tianwen has been empty since his retirement. "


    Said Liu Zhi also incomparably looking forward to looking at the top of the long table at the end of the position.


    This long table has 22 seats, 10 on the left and 10 on the left. The top of the first table must be the position of the Nine Emperors, and the end facing the first place is naturally the strongest one. Therefore, Liu Zhi also yearns for it. Unfortunately, after su Tianwen quit the mythical Empire, no one will sit in this position.


    At this time, everyone laughed. For that seat, it can only be said that no one can surpass Su Tianwen''s position in China. Therefore, no one covets this position. Although they yearn for it, they should respect their predecessors after all. No one can surpass Su Tianwen''s position in the present cycle of reincarnation?


    At this time, the person who killed the immortal finally appeared.


    Out of the conference hall, a woman, a sexy woman in cheongsam, came out enchanting. Many players were salivating. Of course, there were people who despised it. After all, this was just a leader who killed immortals.


    Meng Niang went to the long table, and then looked at the people with peach blossom: "welcome to this year''s meeting of killing immortals. As in previous years, let''s first introduce your identity and guild situation."


    The annual meeting of killing immortals is a convention. It seems that the purpose is to show the strength of the immortals. The association of Zhuxian introduces the identity and strength of the big men who come to the meeting. This also proves that Zhu Xian knows them like the palm of his hand and is a kind of deterrent.


    However, at this time, she saw that Meng Niang suddenly looked at the opposite seat, and then looked around and said: "Su Tianwen, President, has been out of the game industry for three years. Someone should have sat down in this seat. Zhu Xian decided not to let this seat be empty this year. So, would you like to introduce Meng Niang to invite the person in this seat?"


    "Of course, this seat should have been taken for a long time." Liu Zhi was excited in an instant.


    In terms of qualifications, Liu Zhi is not a novice in reincarnation. In addition, he is also the vice-president of Shenyu, so it is not too much to sit here. Of course, Lingtian and baiheshang have greater opportunities.


    Some players, such as Liu Suifeng, originally pretended to be lofty, but at this time they all showed expectant eyes. After all, this seat represents the second largest guild besides killing immortals. Therefore, they naturally want to sit in this position.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes are also looking at Meng Niang. However, Meng Niang left the first place at this time, and then walked on the edge of the long table and said: "you should know that this seat represents not only the high-level players of China, but also the symbol of strength and power. Although the society of Zhu Xian dare not say that sitting in this position must be the super high of China But the Zhu Xian guild will never let this seat condescend. Surely you should all know that? "


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t know that the message of killing immortals comes from poppy, we all serve it."


    "Yes, no matter who sits on it, we will take it."


    "That''s right. It''s up to Zhu Xian."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The players on the bench began to agree with Zhu Xian. The eldest and vice-chairman of these small guilds naturally have no chance, so this time they can only hold a Zhuxian.


    Liu Zhi also stood up and said: "Meng Niang, you can decide. Your information comes from poppy. Naturally, you have authority. So no matter who is sitting in this position, we are convinced."


    "Is it?" Meng Niang''s twinkling smile makes people itch.


    "Of course." Liu Zhi laughs at Meng Niang''s red lips and thighs.


    Meng Niang nodded, then went on walking along the long table and said: "on the guild forces, besides killing the immortals, now it is the mythical Empire, so it should be the Baihe memorial meeting."


    "I dare not." At this time, an old man in the middle of the long table waved his hand.


    Meng Niang smiles: "in addition to the influence of the guild, the personal ability of Xie Tianyou is the strongest. In last year''s personal challenge, assassins ranked seventh in the world. In addition, Xie Tianyou also singled out 199 level supreme god boss last month, which is worthy of being the most powerful person in our presence."


    "Single choice?""The boss of Hualong in ancient times was killed by Xie Tianyou?"


    "Great!"


    "Tut!"


    At this time, they could not help looking at a young man on the left of the first place.


    This man''s face is Zhuang Su. He looks very strict. Moreover, when Meng Niang talks about him, she doesn''t see that he has emotional fluctuations. Therefore, people can''t help but sigh. The message of killing immortals is really terrible. The people present seem to have no secrets in Zhu Xian''s eyes.


    Last month, there were countless guilds investigating which guild killed Hualong in ancient times. Unexpectedly, Xie Tianyou singled out the killing. If Zhuxian didn''t say it, no one would know.


    Meng Niang''s smile remained unchanged. She went to the position at the end of the long table and said, "however, since everyone trusts Zhuxian so much, the person for this position is determined by Zhu Xian. Therefore, no matter who is sitting here, I believe you will agree, right?"


    "Yes


    "Convinced!"


    "Of course I believe it!"


    Everybody agrees with the way, who dares to disobey?


    Meng Niang''s smile hasn''t been heard since it appeared, so at this time she went to the bench on the left side of the long table. People can''t help but express surprise. NIMA, isn''t it from here?


    The more people sitting on the bench are, the weaker the guild is, especially in the last few rows. That''s almost the leader of the guild who has just been able to participate in the meeting of killing immortals. What did Meng Niang do here?


    Because she was sitting, everyone could clearly see Meng Niang''s long white legs shaking. She waited until she came to Su mu, Chen Yongqi and others. Meng Niang stopped, and then slightly bowed herself: "Chairman Tu, please."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Meng Niang a pair of big long legs stopped by Su Mu''s side, and then slightly bowed to make a posture of please: "butcher president, please."


    Everyone was surprised!


    At this time, all the people in the audience were staring at Su Mu and Meng Niang. Were they wrong? However, this person is Meng Niang, who presides over the annual meeting of killing immortals, so she should not make mistakes.


    Because Liu Zhi deliberately upset the man named Tu Ying before, everyone on the scene also had a little impression on Su mu, but no one thought that Meng Niang invited him! What is a 142 level player, a guild with only 200000 people in a mini guild?


    In terms of guild strength and personal strength, this person is different. Why should he be asked to sit on it?


    Liu Suifeng, Xie Tianyou, zuijian and others all stare with wide eyes. At 30, Xie Tianyou doesn''t care about this seat. However, seeing Meng Niang invite this person up, he can''t help frowning. This is not only a problem of seats, but also a shame to all the people present?


    Of course, there were also people smiling.


    For example, Ling Tian, long Xueji, and Chen Yongqi all know Su Mu''s identity. They also know that Su Mu''s identity will surely be known by Zhu Xian''s powerful power. So at this time, Su Mu is invited to go up. As expected, in the whole game world, if Su Mu is present, who is older than him? Who else is more powerful than him?


    Can Xie Tianyou, the seventh assassin in the world, be compared with the shadow of God who has been running for seven years? It''s not on the same level at all, OK.


    Liu Zhi''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe that the person who killed the immortal wanted to ask Su Mu to go up. It''s impossible. Liu Zhi''s father told him offline that even if Zhu Xian knew Su Mu''s identity, he would not make it clear, because it was Zhu Xian''s own face, so this matter would never be disclosed. So how could su Mu sit in this position to kill the immortal Explain?


    What''s more, the shadow of God has disappeared for five years. Now Su Mu is no longer the shadow of God. He is just a rookie!


    At this time, Su Mu''s heart is bitter smile.


    To kill the immortal is not to flatter yourself, but to kill yourself. There are so many people on the scene that everyone is incredible. But Xie Tianyou and some other experts naturally hate themselves. After all, Meng Niang is deliberately too high on them, but the last person invited is herself. This is not to pull hatred for herself. What is she doing?


    Su Mu knew better than anyone, especially after knowing the identity of the Nine Emperors.


    At this time, Su Mu smiles, then stands up, even without the intention of refusing, because Su Mu knows that as long as she speaks, Meng Niang will have a lot of words waiting for her, and even will throw out her identity as the shadow of God. At that time, Su Mu will not be able to finish.


    So at this time Su Mu simply stood up and then gave Meng Niang a smile.


    Although Meng Niang was smiling, she was shocked. She didn''t think that Su Mu was as hard to deal with as her elder sister said. She had some words to say, but Su Mu had nowhere to say, so she had to ask Su Mu to sit down.


    At the end of the long table, Su Mu sat down directly.


    "Brother." Ling Tian sits on the edge and says hello to Su mu. Su Mu nods. Then she sees long Xueji blinking at Su Mu not far away, looking like a good play.


    Su Mu is speechless. This woman is afraid that the matter is not big enough. It is estimated that she has been expecting Meng Niang to reveal her identity.


    At this time, Meng Niang stood behind Su mu, then supported Su Mu''s bench and said, "well, you should have no opinions?"


    People, you see, I see you, before they said they were convinced one by one, but now they invited a person they hardly knew to sit here, so they said that they did not say it or not. For a time, all the people on the memory table were confused.


    Meng Niang held a smile, and then went to the top of the long table, and then stood in the original tunnel: "I think you all know the rules of killing immortals. Today''s meeting of killing immortals is still about the national war. So, if you don''t have something special, then please kill the immortal President jiudi."


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Liu Zhi suddenly stood up and looked at Meng Niang and said, "why is he sitting here?"


    All of them looked at Meng Niang and finally got a good start. How can you explain this time!


    A 200000 person guild president, a rookie level player with 142 levels, is sitting in a position where they can''t even sit up? Isn''t it hitting them in the face?


    But Meng Niang was smiling and looked at Liu Zhidao: "Mr. Liu, before you were very much in favor of Meng Niang''s decision, now Meng Niang has made a choice, but you don''t agree with it? How can we, men and men, take back what they say


    Liu Zhi glared and said: "Meng Niang, we all respect Zhuxian. Otherwise, we would not come here to attend the meeting of killing immortals in our busy schedule. But in this position, only president Su Tianwen once sat down. Now president Su Tianwen has left the game. At least, it is president baiheshang''s seat? I don''t have a problem even if it''s Sijiu mountain villa. Now you let a little president with 142 levels sit here? what do you mean? Look down on our guilds, don''t you? "In the hearts of all the people, Feifei is killing the immortal, which is totally contemptuous of people''s rhythm, but no one speaks. All are waiting for Meng Niang to explain.


    However, as many people imagine, Zhuxian is the unreasonable one, led by a woman who can''t afford to be the one. Do you expect her to reason with you?


    Therefore, Meng Niang directly said with a smile: "this is the decision to kill the immortals. If you are not satisfied with them, you can keep them by yourself. Zhu Xian will not change any decisions made. Do you have any questions?"


    "You Liu Zhi is speechless. This is the oppression of power. People have done this. What can you do? Not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, you will not be good-looking.


    So Liu Zhi could only hum and sit down, while Meng Niang left with a smile


    Liu Zhiqi was so angry that all the leaders and vice presidents of the big guilds on the long table and the bench behind looked at Su mu. At this moment, zuijian suddenly remembered something. He suddenly asked, "vice president Liu, isn''t it that I got married in recent days? Why is there no news? "


    "Ah? Yes, it seems to have been said a few months ago that it was recently married, right? Don''t you still say you want to arrange a wedding in the game? " Liu Suifeng also asked.


    Liu Zhi was angry when he thought of it. In addition, he was angry by Su Mu these two days. In addition, Liu Zhi was very angry about this incident.


    He took a look at the drunk sword and said, "I don''t like the worn-out Whore!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the scene directly chills down. Long Xueji, Ling Tian, Chen Yongqi and others can''t help but stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "I don''t like the worn-out Whore!" Liu Zhi hummed to Zui kendo.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became cold. At the same time, Ling Tian and long Xueji in the long table directly stood up, and the rear bench, Chen Yongqi, Qiushui Yihan and others also stood up directly, not because they were angry, but because they knew something was going to happen


    So, at this time, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. Ling Tian and long Xueji suddenly stood up, while Su Mu sat still, his face unchanged, and the atmosphere of the whole scene was frozen


    Slowly


    Su Mu pushed the bench away, and then slowly stood up At this time, Ling Tian and long Xueji also walked out of the position of the long table, and then moved to Su Mu''s position. At the same time, Chen Yongqi and Qiushui Yihan also came


    Liu Zhi seems to have found something wrong with the atmosphere, but he is sitting in the same place with a cold hum, because this is the resident city of Zhuxian. Who dares to make trouble here? At the first year''s meeting of killing immortals, some people spoke ill of it. On the same day, the society was completely destroyed. This matter is still the talk of players. Therefore, although there have been disputes over the past five years, no one has ever dared to start. Therefore, Liu Zhi is not afraid of Su mu.


    At this time, Meng Niang and another girl came over, and then looked at the scene of the atmosphere can not help frowning, and looking at Su mu, he slowly stood up, murmured: "you, what to say?"


    The tone is very light, very lack of momentum, but every word is heard by the players on the scene


    Liu Zhi was already angry, and now Su Mu pretended to be forced. He stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "what? I said I don''t look up to that bitch who hears Zihan! How... "


    Boom!!!


    When a sound!!!


    A long sword blocked Su Mu''s body in an instant, and then saw the whole round table overturned, Liu Suifeng and others all jumped up, and then escaped from the scope of the round table overturned. The players on the scene were in an uproar


    This is Zhuxian guild. Do you want to make trouble here? Don''t you want to mix in China?


    Hula


    At this time, all the girls around Zhuxian gathered around. However, Chen Yongqi, Bai Chong, crazy throwing knives, and the autumn water was also cold. Ling Tian and long Xueji all stood behind Su mu. Long Xueji was more excited and said, "who dares to move? I''ll kill her


    At this time, Meng Niang waved her hand and saw that all the girls around her retreated. Long Xueji and others relaxed their vigilance. Then she saw Meng Niang go to Su Mu''s position and say, "Chairman Tu?"


    Su Mu was staring at the impermanent Yan in front of him coldly and said, "get out of the way."


    "Zhu Xian lives in the city, how can you make trouble here? Don''t know the rules of killing immortals? " Wuchang Yan stares at Su Mu and shouts.


    Meng Niang came over at this time, and then took Wuchang Yan''s arm and pulled it away. Then she stood in front of Su Mu and said with a smile, "if there is any personal grudge, can you talk about it after the meeting of killing immortals is over?"


    At this time, Liu Zhi stepped back a few steps, stood in the same place and snorted coldly, making trouble in Zhuxian''s territory? It''s just an act of looking for death. Don''t think that if you''ve been the shadow of God for a few years, it''s lawless. Now the reincarnation is not your original tyrannical reincarnation.


    So Liu Zhi is not worried that Su Mu dares to kill him here. After all, he is killing the immortals. No one dares to make trouble here, and Zhuxian will not let Su Mu do it here. This is related to the face of Zhu Xian.


    Not only Liu Zhi, Liu Suifeng, Xie Tianyou, baiheshang and others all frown for Su Mu at this time. Doesn''t this person know the rules of killing immortals? What''s more, Ling Tian and others suddenly protect Su mu, which makes them wonder about Su Mu''s identity. Who is this man who can let the chairman of the four nine mountain villa protect him at the risk of offending and punishing the immortals?


    At this time Su Mu took a look at Meng Niang and said in a low voice, "get out of the way."


    If a dragon has scales, how can it be touched by others?


    Wen Ren Zi Han is Su Mu''s counter scale, especially under such circumstances, Liu Zhi openly says that Wen Ren Zihan is a whore, which Su Mu absolutely can''t stand. In this world, no one dares to humiliate his woman in front of Su Mu! No one can do it!


    So at this time, Su Mu''s cold air is getting heavier and heavier, and Meng Niang''s smile also slowly closes up, because she feels that Su Mu''s anger has been out of control


    "Mr. Tu, I hope you can understand that this is the meeting of killing immortals, not the society of respecting gods, and not everything is left to..."


    "Get out of the way!" Su Mu said again.


    Meng Niang was stunned and her smile finally stopped. She looked at Su Mu and said, "if President Tu doubts this, don''t blame the immortal."


    "What is killing immortals? Get out of my way


    Boom!!!


    A skill strikes Meng Niang, and then she sees Meng Niang suddenly retreat with two daggers in her hand. At the same time, Wuchang Yan quickly comes to Su Mu''s left side. At the same time, a red figure also falls down and huangquan comes to the scene.Su Mu was surrounded by three women and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Liu Zhi, who was on the periphery, said with a sneer: "Chairman Tu, you are so tough. You dare to make trouble in Zhuxian''s resident city. After today, you will be famous in China, ha ha!"


    Meng Niang frowned slightly. Liu Zhi is an idiot. Doesn''t he know Su Mu''s identity? As the childe of the Liu family, they should have known Su Mu''s identity before they occupied the divine realm. However, Liu Zhi often ridiculed Su Mu at this time. Isn''t it forcing Zhuxian to fight against Su mu? What''s more, it''s impossible to stop Su mu. Otherwise, what''s the face of killing immortals?


    So Meng Niang and wuchangyan and huangquan look at each other and quickly rush to Su mu.


    Su Mu stood there and sneered.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In huangquan, a red sword fell, its momentum was like a rainbow, its color was changeable. A long white silk was sweeping in, as if to swallow Su mu. As for Meng Niang, it came from the cross attack of double-edged sword, and the speed was so fast that people around him were shocked.


    Three masters close to 400 level besieged a player with only 142 levels. There was no suspense in this battle, but they were shocked by the determination of killing immortals.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The attack of the three fell down in an instant, and then hit Su Mu''s body on the outer layer of the border. Later, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Mu''s hand suddenly appeared a boxing type equipment, and then suddenly punched up!


    "Is there no one to kill the immortal? Three women in charge?! Huh? "


    Boom!!!


    Bang!


    -150221


    - 148522


    - 112211


    three damage values of more than 100000 yuan pop up from Meng Niang''s three heads in an instant.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Are these three masters close to level 400 and rookies at level 142? The opposite?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Su Mu''s sudden attack was something that no one had thought of. After all, this is the residence city of Zhuxian guild. No matter what, no one dares to compete with Zhuxian in the past five years. How can su mu, who has only 142 grades, dare to do it?


    Liu Zhi himself knew that this was the city where Zhu Xian was stationed. Therefore, he firmly believed that Su Mu''s character would be irresistible, so he would challenge Su mu. At the same time, he would make the person who killed the immortal hate Su mu. In this way, he could not only relieve his anger, but also limit the relationship between Zhu Xian and Su mu. It has to be said that Liu Zhi''s move killed two birds with one stone!


    Huang Quan was repulsed at this time. She looked at Su mu in the middle and frowned: "Tu Ying, calm down."


    Su Mu suddenly turned his head, then looked at Huang Quan and said, "today, either let me kill Liu Zhi, or let me kill you three and then kill Liu Zhi!"


    Whoa!


    All the players were surprised. Su Mu had already surprised them when he started here. But now he said such a sentence. I''m afraid no one is so arrogant in Zhuxian residence city?


    Meng Niang laughed and said, "huangquan, it''s useless to say more. As long as you dare to make trouble in Zhuxian''s residence, die!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The three men''s attack again rushed up, straight to Su Mu''s position to sprint, and instantly opened the skills on the way to charge!


    Bang!


    Su Mu stands in the same place, and a jump is about to break through the three women''s attacks. However, Su Mu still ignores the characteristics of seven turn players, especially huangquan. A jump in the air directly blocks his way, followed by Meng Niang''s and wuchangyan''s up and down at the same time.


    Shua!


    Dangdang!


    The collision of weapons directly let Su Mu fall to the ground, which made people feel relieved. The three leaders of Zhuxian are famous masters. If you can''t even clean up a rookie of level 142, don''t call it Zhuxian guild.


    "Chairman Tu, please respect yourself!" Huang Quan finally frowned. In fact, in addition to the people who knew Su mu, Huang Quan didn''t want to fight with Su mu, because she knew Su Mu was the shadow of God, and she knew Su Mu was the shadow of God. If she was defeated here, it would certainly have a great impact on shenzun Association. No one could be so unscrupulous in the city where the society of killing immortals was stationed Even if Liu Zhi''s exit is not bad, it should be after he left Zhuxian''s residence.


    However, huangquan didn''t seem to know much about Su mu. At this time, Su Mu had completely given up the explanation with the people who killed the immortals. So Su Mu jumped again and split into two after coming into the air!


    "Separation?" Meng Niang sneers and looks at wuchangyan. The latter nods slightly and then sees the weapons in their hands glowing. After that, two huge skills and special effects come down from the sky!


    Boom!


    Su Mu and his body were shrouded in it for a moment, and then heard Meng Niang''s startled voice.


    This time of the netherworld is also involuntarily, so she sighed in the heart helplessly disappeared in place.


    After reappearance, the figure of huangquan has come to Su Mu''s back, and the dagger suddenly stabbed!


    Pooh!


    -235541


    a huge damage value comes from Su Mu''s head. Su Mu staggers forward, and then sees Meng Niang and wuchangyan''s figure coming straight!


    The moves of the three super masters completely let Su Mu have no Parry power. At least the players around him look like this.


    So when wuchangyan and Meng Niang''s attack and charge, they all know that the battle is coming to an end. Liu Zhi looks at Su mu, who is stuck in the middle, with a smile of pride, and makes a fool of himself!


    When!


    Boom!!!


    A green halo fell, and Su Mu felt comfortable all over. Then he saw his health value return to full value, and he saw the figure of long Xueji in front of himself.


    "Oh, three people bullying one. Is that interesting?" Long Xueji looks at Meng Niang with a charming smile.


    "Jackie Huang Quan frowns again. A su Mu has already put her in a dilemma. Now there is a dragon Xueji. Isn''t it sincere to make trouble?


    Long Xueji''s Bohemian character is a match for Zhou wenzero. So long Xueji can only stand in front of Su Mu and say, "huangquan, let''s make a friendship. I won''t embarrass you. Fight him. I''ll give them to me."


    Huang Quan is stunned. Isn''t it the enemy of Zhu Xian?


    "Hum! Blue enchantress, ranking tenth in the world, really think that you dare not kill the immortal? " Meng Niang snorted coldly.


    "Blue witch?"


    "Crouch, is she the blue enchantress?"


    "The tenth blue enchantress in the world?"


    "Great."


    "Dizzy The tenth place in the world? How many grades should it take? More than 400 grades? "


    The players around exclaimed in succession. Although these people are all big men from all the big guilds in China, no one can''t help yearning for the current ranking list. It''s the global ranking list, not Huaxia. Therefore, the exposure of long Xueji''s identity has directly aroused the discussion of players. Even Liu Suifeng and Xie Tianyou can''t help but watch more Long Xueji has a few eyes."Ha ha, it''s true that Zhu Xian is the immortal, but I know a lot about it..." Long Xueji hehe smile, it seems that Zhu Xian knows her ID is not strange.


    Bang!


    Long Xueji suddenly felt Su Mu holding her shoulder, and then heard him say, "this is my business. Don''t get involved."


    Su Mu directly pushed long Xueji away, then stood in front of the three people in huangquan and said, "let me ask you, let me or not?"


    Meng Niang cut a, way: "you want to kill in Zhuxian''s resident city? There is no such rule in history. If there is any hatred, you can go out and settle it by yourself after the meeting of killing immortals, otherwise you will be the enemy of killing immortals


    Meng Niang knew that this man had a good fighting power, and she also got the strength of this man from huangquan. Even so, it was impossible for him to make trouble at the meeting of killing immortals. Besides, in the first World War, Meng Niang obviously felt that this man was not the opponent of the three of them. In Meng Niang''s view, even a yellow spring was enough to deal with this person, so in terms of words Naturally, it won''t give in too much.


    However, Su Mu gave a sneer at this time. Then he stood in the spot and nodded his head slightly. Then he looked at huangquan and said, "in this case, it can only be sorry..."


    Shua!


    "Ah


    "Where are the people?"


    In an instant, Su Mu''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    Bang!!!


    "Ah


    -452212


    there was no sign at all. Meng Niang''s body suddenly straightened forward, just like someone pushed her behind. At the moment of this action, a dark shadow came and a long sword suddenly appeared in front of Meng Niang''s body!


    Pooh!


    -357455


    white light appears, two attacks and two damages in 0.01 second!


    The beauty of huangquan is very big. Wuchangyan, Liu Suifeng, Xie Tianyou and others all hold their breath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    The whole audience held their breath. Because of the two attacks of Su mu, they didn''t see what was going on. The Meng Niang was killed without any reaction. This is the most terrifying place.


    So, at this moment, the silence of the whole venue was terrible, especially when nearly 80% of the Chinese masters were present


    Huangquan and wuchangyan''s beautiful faces were stiff at this time. Others did not know Meng Niang''s strength. They knew it best, so they were most shocked at this time.


    Long Xueji first reacted and then gave a helpless smile. Indeed, who was he? The shadow of God doesn''t need help at all. It seems that Su Mu has no strength to fight back after being beaten. It''s just because Su Mu is keeping something. Maybe he doesn''t want to fall out with Zhu Xian directly.


    "The spring of death! You know who I am. Today, if Zhuxian insists on blocking me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Su Mu stares at the yellow spring.


    At this time, Huang Quan suddenly was stunned, and then stepped back a step, but wuchangyan suddenly burst into a drink and rushed up: "looking for death!"


    Shua!


    The hunter''s trap suddenly appears from the air, and then comes directly to Su Mu''s waist. This is the unique life skill of the seven turn hunter, which can control the enemy in a short time


    At this level of battle, even a second is enough for many things to happen, so before the people recovered from the shock, the trap had directly controlled Su Mu''s body!


    Shua!


    Poof! Poof!


    The Double Daggers stabbed Su Mu''s temples on both sides.


    Bang!


    The white light rises, and everyone sees Su Mu killed by seconds. However, what they didn''t expect is that the damage value is the head of Wuchang Yan!


    Bang!


    -355542


    with a damage value of 350000, people were surprised again. All the people on the scene were confused. They were all experts, and they knew more about the battle at this level. However, the battle between Su Mu and Zhuxian is a kind of crushing, as if a level 1000 expert was fighting three 400 level players!


    Wheezing!


    How can impermanence be shocked? Su Mu Mingming is controlled and killed by herself, but suddenly there is a pain behind her, and then she sees a huge damage value. At this time, Wuchang Yan has not made any response, but she sees a long sword directly stabbing her eyebrows


    This speed!


    It''s totally unstoppable!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    Bang!


    White light rises, impermanent gorgeous, instantly killed!


    And Su Mu''s figure also appeared at this time, standing directly in front of the yellow spring.


    The whole body of huangquan is sluggish, because at this time, Su Mu''s long sword is in her throat. It only needs Su Mu to move slightly to cause serious injury. However, Su Mu has not moved, and the shock in huangquan''s heart is incomparable.


    Is this the power of the shadow of God? Is this the power of the shadow of God? Is this the awe of the shadow of God?!


    Su Mu stared at huangquan and said, "I can ignore the killing of immortals today, but I will kill Liu Zhi!"


    Huang Quan did not move. She could not be su Mu''s opponent. At least now, if Huang Quan still felt the power of fighting when Su Mu didn''t kill Meng Niang and Wuchang Yan, then Huang Quan had no confidence to fight with Su mu, because Su Mu only used four attacks to kill Meng Niang and Wuchang Yan, even without any precautions Kill, each kill is less than a second


    This speed can not be caught by the yellow spring.


    "What a face! Don''t worry about killing immortals? " At this time, Xie Tianyou, standing in the crowd, suddenly came over.


    At this time, the experts of the whole court all react at the same time. Meng Niang and wuchangyan are killed? Is that how they were killed? They didn''t see what happened and they were killed?


    And Xie Tianyou''s appearance shocked the people on the spot. This is not a meeting of killing immortals, but a personal MVP challenge?


    At the same time, standing in the crowd, baiheshang frowned slightly. A girl beside him said in a low voice: "Uncle Bai, do you want your subordinates to go out to help kill the immortals?"


    Baiheshang shook his head: "do you really think that killing the immortals is just their three masters? Ha ha... "


    The girl was stunned and killed the immortal. It seems that Huang Quan Meng Niang and wuchangyan are famous. These three people are not the opponents of Tu Ying. Is there any other master of Zhuxian?


    Baiheshang whispered: "if the killing of immortals depends on these three women, why didn''t the mythical Empire suppress Zhuxian under the leadership of Su Tianwen? It''s very mysterious to kill immortals. Let''s have a good show. "


    In China, the most important thing is the hidden masters. Only those who are eager for quick success and instant benefit will participate in the so-called individual MVP challenge. Many masters are hidden in the major guilds and will not participate in it, and they disdain to participate in this kind of competition.The girl nodded slightly. It was true. If only three people from huangquan supported the front, then all the super guilds in this room could find the same rivals as them. Zhuxian couldn''t get to the first place in China. Moreover, Zhuxian has been running for three years.


    Not only the baiheshang, but also the other guild leaders and vice presidents standing in the crowd at this time are all in the same mind. Zhuxian can''t be the three masters of huangquan. At the same time, although Su Mu''s fighting power has brightened their eyes, it hasn''t reached the point where they can''t be shocked any more. Killing immortals will certainly stop this fight.


    And this Xie Tianyou, obviously is to please Zhu Xian, otherwise he won''t do it at this time.


    In fact, it''s not so much Su Mu''s strength that people are surprised. What makes these big men more surprised is that Ling Tian, Chen Yongqi and others suddenly protect Su Mu''s actions. These things are what make them the best wonder.


    At this time, people suddenly frowned and heard Liu Zhi''s laughter.


    "Ha ha, are you making trouble? I really haven''t seen such a person. You can kill me. I want to see who dares to make trouble here in huangtianzhou district and in the boundary of Huaxia district! " Liu Zhipo looked at Su mu with a sneer.


    Su Mu at this time can only stare at Liu Zhi and then look at Xie Tianyou.


    "Killing people in Zhuxian''s residence? Friend, do you take us for air? " Xie Tianyou stood in front of Su mu, a face of disdain.


    The seventh assassin in the world naturally has his pride.


    Su Mu took a look at him: "of course I dare not take you as air."


    Xie Tianyou sniffs and sneers, just know.


    "I treat you like a fart!"


    Shua!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "I regard you as a fart


    "You Xie Tianyou suddenly rushes to Su mu, takes out his sword as fast as he can, and goes straight to Su Mu''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Su Mu gave a sneer. In the eyes of all the people, Shua staggered his body. Xie Tianyou was shocked. Not only he, but also baiheshang and others frowned slightly. What Xie Tianyou said was also the ranking of assassins in the world. Su Mu didn''t know what to do at this time, because this woman was too mysterious, just double It means that the attack of shenzun magic sword is restrained. Su Mu doesn''t know what attribute this is. Besides, the ID and grade of this woman are all hidden.


    "Ha ha, nine poison girl! You are nine poison girl Liu Zhi burst out laughing.


    All the players exclaimed again, nine poison girl? She''s the one who killed the immortals?


    Even Ling Tian showed a strange expression at this time. He didn''t know that the nine poison girl was actually the one who killed the immortal. Moreover, she appeared here, obviously to announce that she was the one who killed the immortal.


    Therefore, when Liu Zhi said this sentence, the nine poison girl did not have any accident. Instead, she stood still and looked at Su mu, as if waiting for Su Mu''s reply.


    Liu Zhi changed from his surprise to a smile. He thought he would be killed by Su Mu here today. Unexpectedly, Jiudu girl appeared. In fact, what he wanted to bring out was the Nine Emperors, but now it is not bad. As long as the woman is there, the people present can''t kill him.


    So at this time, Liu Zhi turned to Su Mu and said, "boy, you don''t have to look at where this is. I just said that Zihan is a whore. What do you want? Kill me? "


    "Shit!"


    Whoa!


    Bang!!!


    A burst of huge skill effects came, and the players around stepped back one after another, and then they saw Su Mu''s figure being beaten flying upside down.


    Then she saw the nine poison girl raise her left hand and said: "drinking poison to quench thirst


    Hum!!!


    Bang!


    Just at this time, all the players retreated, so a yellow array suddenly appeared on Su Mu''s head, and then it was directly pressed down.


    Bang!


    It''s like a huge transparent clock.


    Hum!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Hum!!


    When the huge bell rings, Su Mu''s whole person is directly shrouded in it. In an instant, he is deafening and dizzy.


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    damage value, one by one, came out one by one, and the whole audience was shocked again.


    Drinking poison to quench thirst? Is this the mysterious equipment of Jiudu girl?


    If that''s the case, it''s not surprising why less than ten people who kill immortals can kill the supreme god boss at level 500. People and monsters in this array lose 10000 damage points per second, even if they have 10 billion HP, they will eventually be killed.


    At the same time, long Xueji is a super healing technique, but it is directly played back by the golden transparent array.


    Long Xueji can''t help but rush forward in anger, but she is caught by Ling Tian''s wrist.


    "You


    Ling Tian slightly shook his head and said, "don''t add chaos to him."


    Long Xueji is stunned. Don''t make trouble for Su mu? Now it''s su Mu who is trapped, OK? Even if he has a million Qi and blood, he can''t support for a few minutes.


    However, Chen Yongqi also frowned at this time: "look at it first and then."


    "You..." Long Xueji couldn''t speak.


    Chen Yongqi grabbed long Xueji''s clothes and said: "I know you care about him, but you should know the strength of this nine poison girl. Even if you go up, you are also going to die. Do you understand?"


    Long Xueji hum a way: "is not to kill the immortal nine poison, have what great."


    Although she said that, long Xueji still stood still and did not move forward, because she also knew that this nine poison girl, this woman is no longer the same level with them. Although not many people have seen her, all the legends about this nine poison girl are all kinds of second killing, all kinds of skipping levels, all kinds of things that current players can''t do.


    Although this nine poison girl has not yet a Xie Tianyou famous, but in the circle of high-level players, this nine poison girl is a legend, comparable to the nine emperors who kill immortals!


    So long Xueji also knows what Ling Tian and Chen Yongqi mean, but she still can''t bear to see Su Mu trapped and indifferent.


    So the woman looked directly at Chen Yongqi and said, "what if he hung up?"


    Chen Yongqi was stunned and then said with a smile, "Miss long, I can give him all my life. What do you say?"


    "Seriously?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yongqi smiles and says nothing. If Su Mu died here today, even if Su Mu had a look in his eyes, even if it was su Mu''s eyes, the last person in the world of Tang Dynasty would not share the same fate with Zhu Xian. This is a matter without any discussion. Therefore, Chen Yongqi does not need to express his loyalty to long Xueji.


    However, at this time, she saw Jiudu girl walking slowly to the position of the array, looking at Su Mu and saying, "if President Tu promised Jiudu not to make trouble again and spend the meeting safely, Jiudu would like to apologize to President Tu


    One damage value after another comes out of Su Mu''s head, but Su Mu stares at the nine poison girl in front of him and says: "unless, let me kill Liu Zhi!"


    Whoa!


    The whole audience is incredible again. It''s time for this person called Tu Ying to kill Liu Zhi? Don''t he know why Zhuxian has always been against him? It is to protect the face of the immortal. This is the place where the immortal is stationed, and it is the annual meeting of killing immortals. How can he kill people here? That''s why the three men of huangquan besiege Su Mu and lead the girl out.


    Now the Nine Emperors, the chairman of Zhu Xian, have not appeared yet. How can this guy named Tu Ying not know the weight? You know, even if you killed Liu Zhi here today, the God honoring society can''t survive in China. If you offend Zhu Xian, how can you still fool around in China?


    But unexpectedly is, nine poison girl tiny smile: "that asks Tu president to leave this array by oneself."


    Then she saw Jiudu girl looking at Liu Zhidao: "vice president of Shenyu Association, please don''t make any remarks here, so as not to affect the progress of the meeting of killing immortals."


    "Yes, yes, jiupoison girl said, I just said it casually, just casually..." Although he said that, Liu Zhi''s eyes were always staring at Su mu with a sneer. That kind of feeling was that he should be beaten as much as possible.


    Just at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu suddenly stood in the array with his waist bent, and then pulled the edge of the array.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Is this a move away from the array? If the array is transparent, even if it can be moved, it can''t be done by players. Otherwise, how can Zhuxian kill the supreme god boss of level 500?


    "Drink it


    Su Mu''s hands are red, and the power attribute of Shenyu''s grip is crazy. Although Su Mu is surprised by this array, it is actually a physical object, just like a huge clock, which can be caught. Therefore, we can only use the grip of the divine realm!-10000£¡


    -10000£¡


    -10000£¡


    In the end, all the people who lost their laughter began to frown, because more than a minute had passed, but Su Mu was not dead, which means that Su Mu''s Qi and blood had exceeded 600000 yuan?


    Is that a little exaggerated? A 142 level player, his Qi and blood is only 300 thousand at most, but now Su Mu is not dead. How can it be? What''s more, long Xueji''s cure didn''t work, so there was still a lot of Qi and blood in Su mu?


    The most important thing is that Su Mu''s Qi and blood bar is full at this time!


    This is not only to let baiheshang and other people surprised, even nine poison girl at this time showed an incredible expression.


    In fact, this is just the damage absorption of bloodthirsty fury in the divine domain suit, with a total amount of damage absorbed by one million. So how could su Mu lose blood in 100 seconds? It doesn''t exist.


    Click!


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    "I said


    Seeing this, Liu Zhi sneered: "it''s a bloody cow, but I still want to say that what I said just now is only my sincere words. President TU was not happy and didn''t do it. I just dealt with that bitch..."


    At this moment, Su Mu''s feet instantly crushed the floor tiles on the ground. This is a game. How much weight can we trample on the floor tiles of the system? Straight here


    Su Mu''s eyes turned red, and he suddenly said, "open up for me!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Transparent yellow array clock, smashed at the sound!


    All the people in the audience opened their mouths in shock, not only because Su Mu broke the array, but also because Su Mu''s body jumped up at this time The sword in the hand is covered with purple halo, and then suddenly comes to the top of jiupoison girl''s head


    "Go to hell!"


    The sword waved, with purple light, went straight to the head of nine poison girl.


    At this time, jiupoison girl was staring at her eyes and her face was shocked. She never thought that a device that could trap the 500 level supreme god boss would be instantly broken by Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Boom!


    Bang!


    The transparent yellow array is instantly broken, just like a glass


    Baiheshang''s eyes widened at this time, and the girl behind him also widened his eyes. Is this skill the signboard of jiupoison girl? Obviously, it''s the ability to kill the 500 level boss, but it was cracked by a 142 level player?


    Not only they, but also Xie Tianyou, zuijian, and even Liu Suifeng are all dumbfounded at this time. The legendary girl Jiudu, whose skills have been cracked?


    What''s more shocking is that Su Mu''s sword goes straight to Jiudu girl. This is to compete with Jiudu girl in rhythm


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    Nine poison girl''s expression although surprised, but in an instant disappeared in place, people marvel.


    This nine poison girl is really as evil as the legend. Her figure almost moves behind Su mu. This Su Mu is eye-catching Kung Fu. It''s hard to hit her!


    However, when people were shocked, they saw that Su Mu''s attack did not stop, because at this time, Su Mu''s charge was still moving forward, and Jiudu girl dodged, but Liu Zhi''s eyes widened behind


    "It''s over!"


    His goal is Liu Zhi! People can''t help but exclaim in their hearts. The feeling of Tu Ying has always been to kill Liu Zhi.


    "Ah Liu Zhi yelled again.


    A whoop.


    A gust of strong wind blew Liu Zhi''s long hair, but the sword did not pierce his eyebrows, but stopped directly at the center of his eyebrows. Su Mu Yin, with a cold face, said, "do you know what will happen if I offend against my scale?"


    Liu Zhimi looks at Su Mu''s cold cheek, but his heart is horizontal. He was killed once. Today, his purpose has been achieved. He angered Su Mu and fell out with Zhuxian. What does god respect guild rely on to get up?


    So Liu Zhi hummed: "what? What if you could kill me back to zero? Laozi''s 356 level is enough for you to pursue and kill for a lifetime


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "this method seems good."


    "Well?"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah


    "Su mu, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    In an instant, the voice of long Xueji and others came from behind. Su Mu''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t move. He kept staring at Liu Zhina''s disdainful smile


    Boom!!!!


    A huge sword Qi skill rushes to Su Mu''s back, only to see Jiudu girl holding her hands together and floating in the air, pointing to Su Mu''s back.


    Boom!!


    miss£¡£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can all the players do except shock?


    Can a player shake the passivity of Shenyu backpack? Even if the Supreme God takes Su Mu as a passive, there is no way, let alone a player? So Su Mu didn''t take care of the nine poison girl''s attack.


    But at this time, Su Mu suddenly took out a golden scroll from his backpack, and then shot it towards Liu Zhi''s body!


    Bang!


    "Ding! You have been used by Tu Ying. You can be resurrected indefinitely in 12 hours... "


    All of a sudden, Liu Zhi saw this reminder, his whole person stayed in place, what ghost is the scroll of life extension?


    "Wipe throat!"


    Pooh!


    -245451


    "back stab!"


    -325422


    after the two skills were dropped, Liu Zhi''s Qi and blood were emptied in an instant. Until he died, he did not see what the subsequent introduction of this scroll was


    All the players were shocked. In the land of killing immortals, Su Mu finally killed Liu Zhi?


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Zhi suddenly came back to life with a burst of white light. Everyone was surprised to see the people behind Liu Zhi. At this time, which short-sighted priest revived Liu Zhi? Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    However, no one used resurrection. At this time, he just heard Su Mu sneer: "the scroll of this level is used on you, which is extremely wasteful!"


    Pooh!


    Liu Zhi was killed again after a huge sword fell from the divine realm.


    The players on the scene exclaimed again, because Liu Zhi was resurrected again at this time, which shocked them. After being resurrected by the priest''s resurrection, there was a long time of cooling and could not be resurrected. Now Liu Zhi has been resurrected twice in a row, which is not the priest''s resurrection


    "Ah!" Liu Zhi exclaimed, then quickly retreated, and looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "what the hell did you give me?"


    How can Liu Zhi not be shocked after losing two grades in a row?


    Originally, after su Mu killed Liu Zhi, Zhu Xian had completely lost her prestige, so jiupoison girl had given up her plan to stop Su mu. But now it seems that things have not been eliminated. Liu Zhiping''s two resurrections without any reason are not normal at all. It is obvious from Su Mu''s smile and Liu Zhi''s panic that Liu Zhi will be killed again It will be resurrected in place.If that''s the case, Jiudu girl doesn''t dare to think about it, because in this way, Liu Zhi will probably be killed to zero level in the territory of Zhuxian


    Shua!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of nine poison girl comes directly to Su Mu''s, and the sword is waving.


    Dangdang!


    Innumerable Mars sputtered up, and the figure of nine poison girl and Su Mu constantly changed position, and formed a picture that people can''t see clearly!


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    Another burst of white light rose, and Liu Zhi was killed again.


    Nine poison girl can''t help but be surprised to see Su Mu''s "Fen Shen" killing Liu Zhi!


    She was shocked to see Su mu in front of her. Could this person''s Avatar actually release skills?


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Dangdang!


    As the battle continued, Su Mu sneered at her fierce battle with Jiudu girl: "I said, you can''t stop me!"


    "Tu Ying! Do you know what the consequences are? "


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    Liu Zhi, killed again!


    Nine poison girl eyebrows between the more and more intense frown, Liu Zhi was killed in succession, if this kind of thing spread out, is not to let Zhu Xian disgrace?


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Crash!


    At this time, a large number of Zhuxian members gathered in the square of Zhuxian''s residence. Baiheshang and others gave way one after another at this time. They knew that Zhuxian was completely true


    All of a sudden, thousands of experts appeared and surrounded Su Mu and Chen Yongqi.


    At this time, nine poison girl a jump came to Liu Zhi''s, and then with him quickly backward jump and go.


    The scene, instantly became the painting style of killing immortals besieging Su Mu and others. For a time, the killing immortal assembly became the place of PK!


    Seeing that Su Mu was surrounded, Liu Zhi was astonished by the continuous resurrection just now, but at this time he angrily scolded again: "stupid force! There is a kind of continue to kill me! Shit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "Silly! Come and kill me! Fuck! You keep on with the cattle? Kill me zero? Come on? Fuck Liu Zhiqi was in a hurry to lose bad scolding, and the girl Jiuyao beside him frowned at this time. All of them were still irritating Su mu. Liu Zhi was an idiot!


    "Get up!" Nine poison girl can not help saying, first trapped Su Mu and other people, absolutely can not let him in Zhuxian''s residential city arbitrary killing, let alone to threatened to kill zero!


    Thousands of people besieged Su mu. The reincarnation at this time was not five years ago. More than 1000 players with more than 300 levels could not be solved in a flash. Therefore, Chen Yongqi and others can only be prepared for being killed.


    However, Su Mu looked down at Liu Zhi and Jiuyao girl in front of her, and said, "today, I don''t call you tu Ying if you don''t kill you zero!"


    "Split seat!"


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    A dragon chant came, a huge black dragon appeared in the sky of Zhuxian residential city, countless people again exclaimed, is the God favorite!


    The body and shape of the black dragon are all God level boss, and it is the God favor!


    "Lying groove!"


    "Dizziness!"


    "Who is this man?"


    White crane Shang also frowned at this time: "go to investigate this person, he is absolutely not a nobody!"


    Investigation?


    How to investigate, cleft space has evolved into the Shenmo cleft space after it finally appeared in front of the players five years ago. Now, cleft space has not been the form of the time when it was taken in. So even if we investigate the shadow of God, there is a black dragon that can not imagine this one.


    Roar!!!


    The huge dragon chant wanders in the air, but Su Mu cheers abruptly: "send them out to me!"


    Whoops!


    Whoops!


    The split empty seat immediately moves down, the whole Zhuxian resident City players have retreated.


    Because the body of the cleft seat is too large, no one dare to stand below, which leads to the split empty seat directly to the front of longxueji and others, and then the slight body shaking directly carries the longxueji and others on the body.


    "I don''t want to go!" Long Xueji said that she was about to jump off.


    Then Su Mu suddenly spread out the blade at this time.


    Hula directly pushed the dragon snow girl up and said, "listen!"


    Longxueji was stunned, then he looked at Su Mu and said: "I know why I fight alone, why let others go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Roar!!!!


    The split empty seat flew up again, then flew to the distance with longxueji and others. At this time, the people finally saw the blade wing of Su mu


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s blade was cut off in the angel city, so it was totally different from the previous situation. Countless people looked familiar but did not know that the blade was the shadow of God.


    Especially in the development of the reincarnation for five years, the blade is no longer a unique symbol. Many people have already had flight equipment, feather devices, blade devices, even armor devices.


    However, Su mu in the air at this time was very evil. He had been staring at the direction of Jiuyao girl and Liu Zhi, waiting for the open seat to fly far away, and he pointed to Liu Zhi with his sword: "zero level! It''s just a start! Liu Zhi! Stand up your legs! Don''t tremble! "


    Shua!


    "Ah Jiuyao girl..." Liu Zhi saw Su Mu flying down and hiding behind the girl Jiuyao.


    But the nine poison girl has been completely summoned by the Su mu chain. She is surprised. From Su Mu to cracking her array, she attacked Su Mu before she had miss invalid damage, and Liu Zhi was frequently resurrected. In addition, this black dragon was only caused by a 142 level player?


    Shua!


    Silver figure flashed, straight to Liu Zhi.


    As vice president of Zhuxian, Jiuyao girl can''t let Su Mu do whatever she wants here. So at this moment, he waved a sword Qi that was used to defend and protect the shield.


    àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ!!!!


    Poop!


    Nine poison girl only felt her chest pain, and then saw her head of a hundred thousand damage value to come out, which made her shocked. She would never think that Su Mu''s skills were mostly armor breaking, ignoring defense, heaven defense, and combat power!


    Poof!!!


    A sword runs through the chest of nine poison girl. Meanwhile, the sword tip stabs Liu Zhi''s throat position, almost like a string of meat, and hits both people at the same time!


    White light from Liu Zhi body, at this time, nine poison girl is suddenly raised hand: "nine Jue sword Qi!"


    Poof!


    Boom!!!


    -342120


    more than 30 million damage values suddenly come out of the head of Su mu, and then you can see the whole people of Su Mu fall out and fall into the crowd again!But in mid air, Su Mu''s figure instantly ejected and flew up again.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    The rope flew straight up. The people who killed the immortal were already ready for the rope attack, so when Su Mu flew up again, he had already shot!


    "Pull


    Whoa!


    Shua Su Mu''s figure quickly fell down, and saw that countless long swords and swords on the ground were set up, waiting for Su Mu to be penetrated by weapons


    At this moment, Su Mu also frowned. Although there was no significant change in the mode of recurrent combat five years later, there must have been more perfect group attack tactics than in the past. If it is pulled down now, Su Mu''s whole people will be hit by countless weapons. Even if it can''t be killed in seconds, most of his life will be emptied.


    So in the air, Su Mu directly uses the split technique!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    After falling apart, Su Mu''s real body has already escaped, and then rushes to the position of Jiudu girl and Liu Zhi again.


    "Sleeping trough! What kind of battle is this? "


    "Wonderful! Wonderful


    "It''s incredible that there are still people in China who can fight with Jiudu girl. It''s really eye opening."


    "Yes, this nine poison girl is more powerful than the legend..."


    Countless people have been talking about it. The legend of jiupoison girl has become extremely mysterious. Today''s butcher''s shadow has brought them a huge surprise. The magic favor, blink, ultra-high damage value, blade wings and other performances all make them shine in front of their eyes, which is even more wonderful than the world individual MVP challenge!


    "God respect ¡¤ Wanshang!"


    Whoa!


    The blade of the sword suddenly shrinks. In an instant, you can see that the magic sword of shenzun flies out, and then the nine successive attacks fly to jiupoison girl


    The latter''s heart is startled, this time has not made the response, hears Liu Zhi to shout: "nine poison girl..."


    Nine poison girl''s heart gives birth to disgust, how did not see so advise when just clamoring? Now you know that someone else can kill him and return to zero? Or is it not a man? But here is the resident city of Zhuxian, so jiupoison girl can only deal with Su mu.


    Shua!


    Dangdang!


    Nine attacks, nine poison girl all intercepted down, which made Su Mu slightly surprised, but at this time Su Mu saw the figure of nine poison girl suddenly confused


    Shua!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, three nine poison girls appeared in front of Su mu, and they exclaimed, is this also the assassin''s separation technique?


    "No! This is the assassin''s eight turn multiple images


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Bang bang!


    Three separate bodies appear directly in place, plus a real body, at present, four nine poison girls appear in front of everyone.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Eight turn assassin!"


    "Multiple shadows!"


    That is to say, the grade of this nine poison girl has exceeded 400!


    So why isn''t it on the charts? This let Su Mu pour is a bit surprised, but more shocked or a group of experts below.


    Eight turn assassin ah, this is very rare in the whole world. There are only two assassins with eight turns in the ranking list, but now there is an eight turn assassin in Huaxia? And the eight turn Assassin''s life skill has also learned? How much money does it take?


    "I didn''t want to reveal my grade again. I didn''t want to see chairman Tu''s superior strength. He really surprised Jiudu a little." Four nine poison girls said with one voice, can not tell which is the real body, that is the body.


    Su Mu didn''t answer the question at this time. Instead, he opened his eyes of insight. Unexpectedly, all the four girls were real bodies! That is to say, this eight turn Assassin''s life skill multiple shadows, not a separate body!


    Su Mu frowned slightly. The eight turn assassin really surprised Su mu.


    Everyone is surprised, including Liu Zhi standing behind jiupoison girl. At this time, Liu Zhi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The eight turn assassin is not any profession can compete with at present. It is enough to suppress the life skills of the profession


    "Ha ha, this time, it depends on what you kill me. I''m not ashamed of it!" Liu Zhi hummed.


    Nine poison girl slightly frown, this Liu Zhi, is still challenging Su mu.


    However, in this moment, nine poison girl slightly frown, and then heard the whole audience.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    "Split the body!"


    Bang!!


    Eighteen Su Mu instantaneously appeared, leading to the entire scene of players directly open their mouths and eyes, this NIMA!


    "Ten, eighteen?"


    "Am I, am I dazzled?"


    "Shit! How many turns is this? "


    "How many turns does 140 make?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baiheshang stares at the eighteen Su mu in the air. Can you imagine the shock in his heart?


    Not only he, but Xie Tianyou looked at Su Mu numbly at this time, as if he had a feeling of happiness, because he did not fight with Su Mu just now. If he really had a fight, would he be the opponent of the 18 Su mu? If he was defeated, would his honor as the seventh assassin in the world be swept away?


    At this time, Xie Tianyou understood that the world ranking was not a concern at all, because there were two assassins better than him on the spot, one was the mysterious jiupoison girl, the other was the eighteen slaughtering shadows in the air


    How can all the players not be shocked? What can be divided into more than a dozen? This is a monster, OK?


    "Separation? I have plenty! I''ll say it again! It''s not about killing immortals today! Don''t mind your own business! Otherwise! I will not let go of any of them! " Su Mu''s light way in the air.


    At this time, no one was taunting Su Mu and talking big words, because now Su Mu does have this ability. Although it is a little exaggerated to say that she is the enemy of Su mu, Jiudu girl is not necessarily Su Mu''s opponent, which will at least be recognized by Chinese players.


    People''s shock, coupled with nine poison girl''s surprise, the scene is silent


    Su Mu looked at Liu Zhi again and said with a cold smile, "Liu Zhi! I said, killing you zero is just the beginning! Stand up straight on your legs and don''t shake


    Liu Zhi''s heart is cold, this guy, in the end, there are still few things not taken out? What''s more, he also looked over the prompt just now. It seems that he can revive in situ within 12 hours, and he can''t enter the official town or the resident city. He can selectively appear at the nearest revival point only when it is an hour as the node. Otherwise, he will be chased by this person all the time


    More than 300 levels, it''s not so many times that it will return to zero!


    Liu Zhi looks at Su mu with sweat on his head. However, he has already sent a message to the inner part of Shenyu and his father Liu Tiannan to let the people in Shenyu save him. However, he knows that it is the wisest choice to stay inside Zhuxian. Once he gets out of the resident city of Zhuxian, he will be killed by Su mu


    At this time, the Zhuxian members have all lost their backbone, and all of them are looking at Jiudu girl. What should I do? Continue?


    In fact, at this time, nine poison girl did not know what to do, she could not help looking at the crowd in the netherworld.


    Huang Quan was stunned, and she didn''t know what to do, because at first she didn''t want to fight with Su mu. Now that she''s in this situation, what can she do alone? Let Su Mu kill people in Zhuxian city? It''s impossible!


    Keep blocking? Then, killing immortals is likely to suffer a great blow. Therefore, both sides are not human beings.


    "Nine poison girl! You can''t let him kill people here? This is the residence city of Zhu Xian. If people kill people casually, where will Zhu Xian''s face go? You must stop him Liu Zhi cried to Jiudu girl at this time.Jiudu girl frowns. Liu Zhi''s saying this is actually killing the immortal army. Even if Zhu Xian has plans to ignore Su Mu''s affairs, she can''t do it now, so Jiudu girl is a little difficult to make a decision.


    At the same time, at this time, baiheshang and other big men of China''s Big Mac guild are all looking at the decision to kill the immortal. If Su Mu is let go, then Zhuxian wants to continue ruling China? That''s almost impossible. You can let others kill people in your territory. What can you do to rule the whole China? What else is the first brother of China?


    Therefore, the more at this time, the more quiet these big guys are, no one gives the idea to kill the immortal.


    At this time, baiheshang looks at the conference hall of Zhuxian residence city, and the girl behind him also follows his eyes, and then sees three figures coming out slowly


    "President, she is..."


    "Well, the protagonist is finally on the stage..." White crane war smile a way.


    "The meeting of killing immortals has not started yet. It seems that you are very confident in the national war this year..."


    It seems that a very elegant voice comes, but it can''t express the feeling. This kind of sound is very beautiful, but it gives people an unreal feeling.


    Everyone looked at the meeting hall of Zhuxian. Then they saw a girl in white sand coming over. They couldn''t see her grade and ID, but everyone knew that this man was the president of Zhuxian guild, the ninth emperor!


    And there are two girls behind the Nine Emperors, all white sand long skirts, but their ID and name are displayed on their heads.


    It''s just this level that makes everyone on the scene scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Su Mu was also very surprised. The appearance of the Nine Emperors was inevitable. After all, it was a meeting of killing immortals. She had been waiting until now to come out, which was considered to be a miscalculation of Su mu. She has been playing here for more than ten minutes. She may not know?


    However, like everyone else, Su Mu was also very surprised by the two girls behind the ninth emperor.


    Although the Nine Emperor''s ID and level are hidden, but Su mu can see that the two girls behind her are as high as 410!


    Everyone exclaimed, this level, too abnormal, in the current players only 300 average level, 350 level players have been very surprising, but now, 410 level, this is too abnormal, and, the players on the list are only this level?


    However, there seems to be no ID of these two girls in the ranking list, which is the most surprising thing for Su mu.


    Long Xueji, 402 level is also upgraded after playing 299 supreme god boss last time, and her level has already appeared in the 10th place in the global ranking list, so why the two girls Zhuxian didn''t appear?


    Deliberately hiding? Then why didn''t the Nine Emperors hide her own rank?


    In people''s curious and mysterious eyes, the ninth emperor slowly moved to Su Mu''s position.


    Everyone looked at the Nine Emperors, especially Liu Zhi. At this time, Liu Zhi was a little scared. Liu Zhizhen couldn''t imagine that Zhu Xian would say no matter what he said. Although this possibility is very small, Jiudu girl is no longer the opponent of this Tu Ying, so Liu Zhi immediately came to the spirit after the Nine Emperor appeared.


    "Nine Emperors, Nine Emperors! We must punish this man severely. He killed Meng Niang and wuchangyan in Zhuxian''s residence city. " Liu Zhi was blocked in place by the two people who killed the immortal. If he wanted to get close to the Nine Emperors, he Liu Zhi seemed not qualified.


    As for the Nine Emperors, one of the most mysterious women in China, she slowly walked towards Su mu, and then looked at all the big men around her. Although she could not see her expression, she felt that she was also a sense of dignity and supremacy.


    "You are all distinguished guests invited by me. At this time of the year, you will discuss matters related to the national war. This is also the case this year. In the past years, you all know that in the city where I killed the immortals, you are not allowed to make trouble. I think you all know that?"


    "Of course, who dares to make trouble in Zhuxian Town..."


    All of them said, "well


    There is one in front of him. His words can''t help but make people laugh.


    "What the Nine Emperors said was that no one ever made trouble in the territory where the immortals were killed. This is simply looking for death."


    "If you want to make trouble here, you can''t do too much to kill the immortals. This Tu Ying and God respecting guild can disappear in China."


    "Yes, it should disappear in China."


    All agreed, and Liu Zhi also quickly said: "yes, hurry to make trouble here, so that this God honoring society will never have a foothold in China!"


    At this time, people can''t help but look at Liu Zhi, who has fallen into trouble. The latter has a sense of superiority on his face, and has no sense of what people''s eyes mean.


    However, at this time, the ninth emperor looked at Liu Zhi. Because he could not see her face, Liu Zhi didn''t know what the Nine Emperors meant. But when he saw the Nine Emperors turning around, he showed a flattering smile, which could not be wrong.


    The ninth emperor said nothing. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "since everyone knows the rules of my society for killing immortals, what does chairman Tu think?"


    Su Mu has been staring at the Nine Emperors, because he knows who the nine emperors are, so Su Mu doesn''t have to look at her, but now that she doesn''t want to show her face, Su Mu pretends not to know her.


    "Your rules of killing immortals?"


    "Well?"


    Su Mu sneered and said, "your rule of killing immortals is to allow someone to hurt others at the meeting of killing immortals at will? So I stand here, can I swear at Liu Zhi all the time? "


    It seems to everyone that this is a good reason.


    The ninth Emperor didn''t expect Su Mu to defend himself peacefully, which was beyond her expectation.


    So the ninth emperor turned around and looked at the nine poison girl. They were obviously speaking with the voice.


    At this time, everyone was quiet. At this time, I''m afraid it''s time for the association to make a decision.


    After about 30 seconds, nine poison girl put away her own body, and then did the middle of the crowd, and then looked at Liu Zhi''s position.


    "According to the regulations of killing immortals, if you curse others at the meeting, you will not be protected by the society. Therefore, Zhu Xian decides to drive Liu Zhi out of the meeting and never participate in it." Nine poison girl righteous words look at Liu Zhi to drink a way.


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "you can''t do this! You... "


    The ninth emperor suddenly turned around and said, "it''s a deliberate provocation to curse others here, and it''s even more irritating to others to start. What''s your divinity plan that you don''t know about killing immortals? Liu Zhi, if you have any objection, let Liu Tiannan kill the immortal himselfLiu Zhi was speechless.


    Today, Liu Zhi is not totally to humiliate Su mu. As the ninth emperor said, it is to eliminate Su mu with the help of killing immortals. He has discussed this method with Liu Tiannan. Liu Tiannan once said that killing immortals can not fail to see such a trick. However, Liu Zhi feels that Zhu Xian will not maintain a small God honoring Association in order to fall out with the divine realm. Therefore, the present situation has come into being.


    Now it was directly said by the Nine Emperors, and Liu Zhiyi did not have any words to refute.


    However, if he is expelled from killing immortals now, Liu Zhi will be chased to the end by Su mu. Moreover, the resurrection of death does not appear at the resurrection point. Isn''t it true that he was killed to zero by Su mu?


    However, at this time, Jiudu girl looks at Su Mu and says, "Chairman Tu Ying, in defiance of the rules of killing immortals, kills people in the city where Zhuxian is stationed, and kills Meng Niang Changyan and others in our guild. How Should President Tu Ying repay this


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, then he he he looked at the Nine Emperors with a smile: "I do things without asking other people''s thoughts. Zhu Xian stopped me to kill Liu Zhi today. It''s wrong to kill Liu Zhi. You should be the one who should apologize to me!"


    Whoa!


    "Lying trough!"


    "What a lame excuse!"


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "Is this Tu Ying crazy? Or a fool? "


    It is clearly that he killed Meng Niang and impermanent Yan here. Now he wants to let the immortal person apologize to him? Crazy? This is the resident city of Zhuxian guild. It''s not a place where anyone can be presumptuous!


    Liu Zhi was still worried about his own life and death, but now hear Su Mu''s words can not help but laugh.


    "Ha ha, did you hear that this man is just a madman. He asked Zhuxian to apologize? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy... "


    However, at this time, wuchangyan and Meng Niang, who have been resurrected, slowly come out, and then stand in front of Su mu, with their hands under their waist


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    [fanwai group has been established. The stories of Su mu, zero, Mei, LAN, Ying, quack, dead moon, Jize Mingjing and other important figures are updated from time to time. Fan Wai''s articles in Zeus guild and remnant soul before Su Mu''s return home are updated. Please add QQ friend: 1490070161 to verify (this is QQ number, not group number, add friend verification.) You need genuine readers to subscribe to the map, or the level of fans, students or above. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Liu Zhi laughs, and everyone smiles at this time.


    Not to mention whether Zhuxian will reason with you, just because you kill people in other people''s territory has violated the reputation of Zhuxian, isn''t it?


    Now the Nine Emperors appear in person, this person unexpectedly still wants to kill the immortal to apologize? Is this person either taking the wrong medicine or his head is confused?


    However, at this time, Meng Niang and wuchangyan, who had been resurrected, came out of the crowd and went directly to Su Mu''s with Huang Quan. Then the three girls stood upright and put their hands in front of them.


    Everyone is curious. Is this the time to besiege Tu Ying again?


    However, all the three big bow girls looked at the next bow


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The players in the audience were shocked and widened their eyes, which made them feel more shocked than the skills just released by Su mu.


    What kind of existence does Zhuxian guild exist? The No.1 super guild in China, which has been running for three years, has a mysterious commander of Nine Emperors. In addition, it has represented China and other major countries in the national war for the past five years. At the same time, there are beauty masters such as Huang Quan Meng Niang Wuchang Yan, as well as the mysterious master Jiudu girl.


    Over the past few years, in China, you can not know who the shadow of God was, but you absolutely can''t not know the four words of Zhuxian guild, which is already a No1 deeply printed in the hearts of Chinese players!


    Whether in the garrison war or the national war in China, Zhuxian showed the demeanor of the first guild of China, so at this time, both the leaders and vice presidents of the major guilds were in a state of muddle.


    Zhu Xian apologizes to a little Tu Ying? A leader of a guild with only 200000 people?


    This


    Bai Heshang was shocked and speechless at this time. As the new president of the mythical Empire, his energy was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even so, he did not expect that Zhuxian would apologize to Tu Ying at this time, and he was still in front of all the leaders of China.


    Today, this is equivalent to Zhu Xian apologizing to several billion players in the whole China region. Needless to say, it will spread throughout the whole China region in an hour, and even abroad. After all, Zhuxian guild is a famous guild in the world.


    Therefore, the shock of baiheshang at this time can not be predicted and can be described. Before, he felt that Su Mu was not an ordinary person, but now he felt that Su Mu had a great future. There were not many people who could make the Nine Emperors apologize openly in the samsara, right?


    Who is this Tu Ying?!


    At this time, Xie Tianyou and Zui Jian, as well as Liu Suifeng and others are also ignorant!


    But the most shocking is Liu Zhi!


    Today, he was supposed to come to Yin Su Mu according to his plan, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Did the people who killed the immortal openly apologized to Su mu? What is this? Are the people who kill the immortals not afraid that Chinese players will laugh at them? It''s just an international joke!


    But it happened. In front of nearly 80% of the big Chinese, the people who killed the immortals actually bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes! It''s a confession!


    Su Mu was speechless and surprised. He didn''t expect that the nine emperors ordered the three huangquan people to bow and apologize to him. In this way, all the big Chinese would look up to Su Mu and make the whole Chinese remember the name of Tu Ying. However, Su Mu always felt strange.


    You know, in this way, the whole Chinese players will talk about Su Mu''s ID. in this way, Su Mu''s identity as the shadow of God may be quickly stripped out. Thinking of this, Su mu can''t help but sweat.


    The shenzun guild has just been built. If Chinese players know the identity of Su mu, let alone make it develop rapidly, it will probably backfire. Su Mu had many enemies before, such as eight alliances.


    Su Mu''s heart is cold hum, this Nine Emperor is digging a hole for himself!


    This time from the reincarnation of time, there are pits everywhere.


    Liu Zhi defied himself openly. How could su Mu not know that he wanted to use Zhuxian as the enemy? Now Zhuxian obviously knew Liu Zhi''s idea, so he pretended to be a fool to fight with Su mu. He even invited a master like Jiudu girl to fight with Su mu, and even let Jiudu girl fall behind. In this way, he would have attracted the attention of Su mu. Now when he apologized, I''m afraid that the whole China would know a man named Tu Ying and a guild named shenzun Stand up!


    Su Mu snorted in his heart, and he gave me a pit jump!


    At this time, the ninth emperor turned to look at Su Mu and said, "master Tu, are you still satisfied?"


    What can su Mu say now? You killed the person who killed the immortal. Now the person who killed the immortal still apologizes to you. What else can you say? Is it hard to kill the immortal again? Can''t get along with Zhu Xian again? In this way, the whole Chinese people can only say that they are killing immortals, and that Su Mudeng''s nose is on his face!


    So, even if Su Mu had the ability to make trouble in Zhuxian, there was no excuse. The so-called starting from nowhere!"In this case, we do not owe each other!" Su Mu''s light way.


    At this time, the Nine Emperors nodded slightly, and then looked at the yellow spring with a side face.


    Huang Quan goes directly to Liu Zhi, who looks surprised and then looks at him slowly


    "Vice president Liu, please leave Zhuxian city!"


    The voice of netherworld is very cold, without any feelings.


    Liu Zhi can''t say it even if he is dissatisfied again, because he will completely offend Zhuxian if he talks nonsense. Originally, it is the fault of Shenyu to use it to punish the immortal. Now if Liu Zhi has any other excuse, he will certainly take advantage of it to suppress Shenyu, so that Shenyu will not be compensated.


    So Liu Zhi can only look at the yellow spring, and then turn to leave!


    When Liu Zhi left, the crowd did not seem to react. At this time, they saw Su Mu suddenly withdraw the blade on his back, and then said, "so, Tu Mou is going to leave!"


    "Isn''t president Tu going to attend this meeting?" Meng Niang said with a smile at this time.


    Su Mu took a look at her, then looked at the yellow spring not far away and turned away.


    Da, Da, Da


    The sound of footsteps came from behind Liu Zhi. He didn''t dare to turn back, but he knew that Su Mu was behind him. Now he can''t be revived. Once he left Zhuxian''s residence city, he would be killed by Su Mu and could not get up. In this way, he would really be wiped out by him


    Not only that, at this time, a large number of members in the city of Zhuxian residence followed. In China, there was never a lack of people to watch the fun, not only the members of Zhuxian, but also the people of the meeting of killing immortals. It seemed that they were acquiesced by the ninth Emperor.


    So, if Liu Zhi counsels so many people, how can he mix up in huangtianzhou district?


    So Liu Zhi turns to Su Mu at the South Gate of Zhuxian''s residence.


    Su Mu looks scornful. If you want to say something more, you can go out of this gate. I will make you die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    The South Gate of Zhuxian station.


    Liu Zhi stood in the same place, Su Mu stood opposite him, surrounded by a large number of immortal killing members, as well as a kind of Chinese masters who came to the meeting to kill immortals.


    Liu Zhi looked at the people around him. His face was white. At this time, he could not be counselled!


    Su Mu scorned a smile: "Oh, you are going."


    "Don''t be complacent. Even if you kill me a few times today, tomorrow my God kingdom will let you disappear from China!" Liu zhihun said that the divine realm now is still the one five years ago, with millions of people. Is Su Mu''s shenzun guild? It''s just about 200000 people in Ziyang.


    Moreover, the Shenyu guild has applied to attack the shenzun guild, so Liu Zhi can only save face with this incident at this time.


    However, Su mu on the opposite side sneered and did not speak. Instead, he stood there and sneered.


    In front of so many people, Liu Zhi couldn''t have to rely on the city where Zhu Xian association was stationed. So when he saw that Su Mu didn''t speak any more, Liu Zhi had to go out of the city where Zhuxian was stationed.


    As soon as Liu Zhigang stepped out of the garrison city, he suddenly turned back to defend against Su Mu''s attack. However, at the moment he stepped out of the garrison city, he saw Su Mu disappear behind him, and Liu Zhi subconsciously turned around. However


    Bang!


    "Ah


    With a heavy blow, Liu Zhiquan flew up and was not killed by one stroke and second, but flew directly out of the south gate.


    In mid air, Liu Zhi was shocked, and then saw Su Mu suddenly fall in the air, and then a kick in his abdomen!


    Bang!!!


    The twisted pain came, and at the same time, the white light of death rose.


    Second kill!


    The body on the ground slowly disappeared, and then a burst of white light, Liu Zhi, resurrected again!


    The onlookers were surprised at this time. What''s going on? There is no companion of Liu Zhi at all. Why is Liu Zhi resurrected after his death?


    Pooh!


    Liu Zhigang just stood up and saw Su Mu''s long sword stabbing his throat again. A damage value as high as 400000 yuan appeared. At the same time, he saw Su Mu''s elbow directly hit his chin


    Bang!!!


    The white light rises again.


    Second kill again!


    "Lying trough, how can it be revived continuously?"


    "No, there is no priest around. How can you revive twice in a row?"


    People around began to talk, all of them were surprised to see Liu Zhi''s death resurrected and then killed.


    After more than ten times in a row, people can finally be sure that Liu Zhi can be resurrected at any time, and he will be resurrected involuntarily after his death. He must have been used with some game props such as scrolls.


    However, Liu Zhi, a fool, doesn''t he know that he is not su Mu''s opponent? Isn''t using the scroll of continuous resurrection to seek death at this time? According to this rhythm, the goods will be killed to zero level in less than two hours.


    At this time, Liu Zhi finally knew that he was afraid. As a vice-president of Shenzhou, he would not be afraid of dropping a grade. In the end, people would take him to upgrade. However, he dropped continuously from 350 to more than 330. At this time, he finally felt scared. If he really returned to zero, he would not be able to recover in a short time


    So at this time, after Liu Zhi revived, he finally knew he was running away


    As Liu Zhi ran, he looked back at Su mu, who was standing in the same place. He said, "I will kill you to zero sooner or later. Don''t be proud of yourself!"


    Su Mu hung a sneer, then raised his sword and rushed forward.


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!!


    Kill Liu Zhi again.


    The players on the scene began to frown at this time. It''s very common to kill once, but now, Liu Zhi has been killed more than ten times in a row. Is this a bit too much? However, the frequent resurrection of Liu Zhi also surprised them.


    At the same time, Liu Zhi revived again. He stood up and glared at Su Mu and said, "you have seed!"


    Su Mu sneered: "you are running."


    Liu Zhi retreated step by step. He didn''t dare to turn around and run, because he had to watch Su mu. After more than ten steps, he didn''t see Su Mu move again. Liu Zhi finally felt a desire to escape, and then quickly turned around and ran away. It was only a few seconds before he was 100 meters away


    At this time, standing on the wall to watch the battle, the members of the meeting frowned. Did the Tu Ying finally let Liu Zhi go? Or fear of revenge? According to the current situation, Liu Zhi will definitely let people from Shenzhou come to kill Su Mu after he goes back, so there is no way to let go of anyone


    However, at this time, baiheshang suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, because he saw that Su Mu''s sword suddenly turned into a long bow. Then he saw that he spread out the blade and instantly reached the height of 50 meters in the air, and then he was full!Boom!!!


    A huge arrow skill special effect rushed out, and then went straight to Liu Zhi''s position


    Liu Zhi, who thought he could escape, was suddenly stunned and was hit by the arrow in his face at the moment of turning around!


    Boom!!!


    -590000!!!


    "What the hell are you doing! Yell! " Su Mu cheered.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    -650000!


    -590000!!


    The huge white damage comes out, the whole audience screams!


    This damage value! It''s a little too much!


    Is this assassin or the archer?


    Shua!


    White light rises, Liu Zhi revives!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Countless arrow leaps, Liu Zhi, the dead resurrected, resurrected and died, continued for a whole ten minutes


    And his level, now has dropped to 201!


    More than 150 levels have been dropped!


    "This, this is the rhythm to be cleared?"


    "Dizzy! I didn''t expect that reincarnation can also kill people and clear themselves... "


    "Great!"


    "The butcher''s shadow! The vice president of the killing God area


    "Tut Tut, just imagine how beautiful the divine realm was in those days, but now this piece of virtue is actually..."


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi!"


    "What''s going on here? How did you resurrect infinitely? Who can explain it? "


    The voices of people''s comments kept coming. At this time, Liu Zhi, lying on the ground, did not revive again. Su Mu frowned slightly. Although the scroll was not revived in an instant, it would not take more than three seconds. Now it has been five seconds. Why hasn''t he been resurrected?


    At this time Su Mu suddenly saw that Liu Zhi''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and the players around him finally exclaimed!


    Su Mu frowned, this scroll should be infinite resurrection, how suddenly disappeared? This phenomenon should be disappearing, resurrecting in place at the teleportation point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    When all the players in the audience were to be cleared by Su Mu because of Liu Zhi''s innocence, the death suddenly disappeared in place, and Su Mu suddenly frowned, because the duration of the resurrection scroll is 12 hours, which is only a few minutes?


    The people standing on the wall of Zhuxian also became curious and talked about it one after another.


    No matter baiheshang or Xie Tianyou and others are interested in Su Mu at this time. Su Mu''s combat effectiveness and his attitude towards killing immortals show that Su Mu himself is not an ordinary player. Even though he is only level 142, what does this represent? Such a strong strength, after all, is not ordinary people''s.


    So the investigation began, and numerous investigations were carried out from samsara to reality.


    However, when everyone was ready to go back and continue to hold the meeting, all of a sudden, the system of huangtianzhou district began to swipe the screen.


    "Ding! Pay notice of huangtianzhou District: Liu Zhi: Tu Ying, you''re a bloody cow. If I don''t kill all your gods tomorrow, I won''t be named Liu! Shit, I mean what happened to that woman? She''s just a whore that you''ve been sleeping for many years. You can keep coming! I''ll wait for you


    Hum!


    The players in huangtianzhou district are boiling. What are you going to do? Is the person calling out Liu Zhi, vice president of Shenyu?


    "By the way, I have just heard that there seems to be an accident in this year''s meeting of killing immortals. It seems that someone killed people openly in the city where they killed immortals. It seems that they have a festival with Liu Zhi."


    "Are you kidding me? Who dares to kill people openly in the city where the immortal is killed? And it is still on such occasions as the meeting of killing immortals."


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, go and ask others. The news just came out that Liu Zhi and the president of the shenzun guild were on the anus. I heard that the shenzun guild had just been established, with less than 300000 people. By the way, have you ever heard of Ziyang?"


    "Ziyang, who doesn''t know? We are an old guild in China. Don''t you say that Mu Ying, the president of Shenyu, was the founder of Ziyang? "


    "Yes! This God respecting guild was separated from Ziyang and directly settled in huangtianzhou district! "


    "Dizzy, that''s a bit of fun. The two trade unions were still one five years ago."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Who was the one who made trouble in the immortal killing meeting? Isn''t it Ziyang? "


    "That''s him, Tu Ying, the president of the God honoring guild!"


    "Tu Ying?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news spread quickly, especially in the game. It spread like wildfire in huangtianzhou district. Within an hour, all the people in huangtianzhou District knew that someone was making trouble at the immortal killing meeting. At the same time, this event has begun to spread to other regions. After all, some super guild leaders from all over China are participating in the meeting With this matter, we can go far and wide!


    Now, on the South Gate of Zhuxian''s residence city, everyone smiles at the payment notice of huangtianzhou district. Liu Zhi is really a villain. He even openly calls out to challenge Tu Ying. It seems that things will not end now.


    As they imagined, Su Mu was not angry at this time, but it was true that he laughed angrily. Looking at the shouts of huangtianzhou District, Su Mu also remembered that the ten minute scroll was a node where he could choose the resurrection point freely. Therefore, Su Mu went directly to the location of the resident City in area B.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: heard people to the East: I only speak with Tu Ying, Liu Zhi, today kill you return to zero is just a start, stand up straight your legs, don''t tremble! "


    The players exclaimed again. Sure enough, the name of Ziyang guild has changed. The two families were one five years ago, but now they have become hostile guild!


    Some players follow Su mu, and the meeting of killing immortals is to continue. This matter, at most, is to kill Liu Zhigui.


    So the area a of huangtianzhou district has begun to cool down, but the area B is busy. Countless people watching the scene follow Su Mu one after another. They want to see what Su Mu is going to do.


    At this time, when everyone saw that Su Mu went directly into the city where the poppy guild was stationed, they immediately understood that there was a good show to watch. The butcher must be looking for poppy for news


    Outside the poppy camp, Su Mu was directly intercepted by the poppy guild.


    Poppy, as a guild City, will not be open to the public. They mainly sell news and other guilds. Therefore, it is not like the guild garrison of killing immortals for hegemony.


    So Su Mu didn''t want to enter the poppy as easily as he thought.


    "Poppy guild is not open to the public, please leave!" Two members of the poppy intercepted sumudao.


    Su Mu sneered: "get out of the way!"


    The two gatekeepers were stunned. The poppy has been open for so many years, and no one dares to enter the poppy guild openly. Even those who kill the immortals have to be informed by the servants. The killing of immortals is fierce, but they dare not easily offend this kind of News Association. Poppy, which is Chinese, is a legend in the game world.


    So the two gatekeepers couldn''t help sneering at Su Mu and said, "my friend, once again, the opium poppy is a heavy place. You can''t break in, otherwise, don''t blame the brothers for being rude."Whoa!


    Whoa!


    In an instant, more than a dozen poppy experts appeared at the gate of the city, and the onlookers marveled again. Is this butcher''s shadow really crazy?


    Just now he called out to kill Liu Zhigui, but now he is breaking into opium poppy openly. I heard that Liu Zhi was killed at the immortal killing meeting. Is this a neuropathy?


    Although the news spread quickly, no one knew that Zhuxian openly apologized to Su mu. I''m afraid it will take a long time before it breaks out.


    But at this time, a woman came out of the poppy guild


    A woman that all the huangtianzhou districts want to see but can''t see.


    Somnus with half peacock gold mask!


    The president of poppy!


    Somnus came out of the city with a smile, and the members who intercepted Su Mu were surprised to see their president come by in person. What is this going to do?


    At this time, the two gatekeepers quickly let the road open, and then let somnus come out. The onlookers were also surprised


    Only saw somnus smile at Su Mu and said, "long time no see."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and add friends. I want to know Liu Zhi''s specific location all day." Su Mubing said coldly. This time, Liu Zhi completely angered Su mu. In the game, Su Mu could bear anyone to insult him, but he was absolutely not allowed to publicly humiliate him. He even said something that made Su Mu unbearable. Liu Zhi would never give up if he didn''t kill him!


    However, somnus didn''t have any nonsense. He made friends with Su Mujia directly and said, "Liu Zhi has already been transferred to panguzhou district through jumping point. However, it seems that for some reason, he did not enter the town, nor did he enter the residence city of the guild."


    Su Mu sneers. Can he get in? This scroll seems abnormal, but it also has side effects, that is, unable to enter the town and the resident city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Panguzhou transmission point.


    Shua Shua Shua white light rises, passing the resurrection point panguzhou District players can not help but wonder, what''s the matter today, what''s wrong with the teleportation point? Suddenly thousands of people came out to transmit. What big thing happened?


    However, the players transmitted over are all the ID of the guild of huangtianzhou District, which makes the players in panguzhou District curious.


    Su mu, on the other hand, quickly rushed out of the city in the crowd, and then went straight to the wild.


    At this time, a large number of players from huangtianzhou district also followed. In reincarnation, the transmission scroll is no longer a rare prop. Therefore, some people who watch the fun do not hesitate to spend money to transfer the scroll from huangtianzhou district to panguzhou district with Su mu, in order to see how this person can kill Liu Zhi to zero.


    As a result, this incident spread in panguzhou District in an instant. Countless players were curious after hearing about huangtianzhou district. Now, the average level of players has reached level 300. It is almost impossible to kill a player to level zero. It is almost impossible to kill a player 300 times in a day?


    So the players in panguzhou district began to inquire about huangtianzhou district. Soon, a large number of players began to gather.


    At this time, at a transmission point at the north gate of the wild in panguzhou District, Liu Zhizheng stood and walked back and forth. Now he was talking to his father Liu Tiannan about what he had been used by Su mu. After his death, he had been resurrected. Moreover, he could not enter the town and the resident City, so he could only transfer and resurrect from the resurrection point in the wild It seems that he scolded Su mu, but in fact he was very nervous. You know, in just a few minutes, Su Mu killed Liu Zhi hundreds of times, and now Liu Zhi has nearly broken 200 levels.


    Liu Tiannan''s suggestion is to let Liu Zhi escape, as long as he avoids Su mu. Naturally, Liu Tiannan is very clear about Su Mu''s personal ability, and he is also very clear about his son''s fighting power. So he can only escape and escape for 12 hours. As long as Liu Zhi can enter the safe city or the residence city of Shenyu, Su mu can''t even kill Liu Zhi Yes.


    Therefore, Liu Zhi can only stay at the resurrection point, because he dare not leave here. Except the resurrection point can use the transport scroll, other places can not be used.


    At this time, a large number of players rushed out of panguzhou district. Liu Zhi was almost like a frightened rabbit. When he saw the crowd, he immediately thought that Su Mu was chasing him. Therefore, he was smart all over his body, and then turned to rescue him and went to the revival point for transmission.


    "Where do you want to go?" Suddenly, a beautiful face blocked in front of Liu Zhi, and hung a sly and ironic smile.


    "Blue enchantress? What are you going to do? " The man Liu Zhi saw was long Xueji.


    Long Xueji was sent out of Zhuxian city by Su mu. She had planned to go to Su mu, but she didn''t expect to hear from panguzhou district that Liu zhilai came. So, no need to ask, Su Mu will come.


    Long Xueji can occupy a place in the world rankings. Naturally, her guild is needless to say, especially in panguzhou district. Therefore, she can grasp Liu Zhi''s position clearly.


    "What can I do? I come to see the excitement Get out of here, you


    "Shock wave!"


    Boom!!!


    With a huge energy fluctuation, the eight turn priest''s characteristic skill instantly pushed Liu Zhi out of the position of the resurrection point, and then was directly hit by Su mu, who just came by.


    Liu Zhi is shocked. Long Xueji is eight turns, and her grade is at least 400. Therefore, Liu Zhi also wants to avoid long Xueji''s shock wave. Moreover, this shock directly makes Liu zhilai come to Su Mu''s place.


    Su Mu gave a sneer, then stared at Liu Zhi and said, "you''re going to keep running!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that someone is really going to be cleared today." Su Mu was not surprised that long Xueji appeared in panguzhou district at this time. She was originally from panguzhou district. Moreover, according to the level of long Xueji, her guild energy was certainly beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so long Xueji''s appearance was not unexpected.


    She went to Su Mu''s opposite, then stopped Liu Zhi''s position and said, "Hey, the whole person, kill me several times?"


    Su Mu picked up his eyebrows and then laughed: "whatever you want."


    "Hey, hey..." As long Xueji rubbed her hands and palms, she went to Liu Zhi''s position.


    At this time, Liu Zhi really wanted to cry without tears. He came to panguzhou district. How could they find themselves so quickly?


    "Blue enchantress, we have no enmity and hatred with you..."


    Pooh!


    A skill fell instantly, and Liu Zhi continued to subconsciously close his eyes and wait to be killed by the second. However, the skill did not cause him the result of the second kill, but directly lifted Liu Zhi up Like some kind of floating ability


    "Hello, Hello! How can such a thing be without me? Wait for me


    The crowd of onlookers at this time finally ran over, and then saw a woman with short white hair rushed over and yelled.Su Mu could not help but see a black line of this woman, so there was another female rascal. However, this made Su Mu laugh. He was a dragon Xueji and a frenzy, and Liu zhishou had it.


    "Ha ha! Shadow The wild waves rushed to Su Mu''s side, and then directly took Su Mu''s next door. His head was directly on Su Mu''s shoulder, in the shape of a little woman.


    At this time, long Xueji, who was controlling Liu Zhi in the air, frowned and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    Wild LAN one Zheng: "who are you again?"


    "Me? I am his friend Long Xueji really didn''t know how to call her relationship with Su mu for a while, but looking at the raging waves pulling Su Mu like this, long Xueji didn''t feel good at all.


    Wild LAN is to rely on Su mu, way: "I am also his friend."


    "Is there a friend so close? How many wives are you


    Poof!


    Wild LAN a face of speechless, then look at long Xueji way: "are you his a few wives?"


    Long Xueji rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t want to be his little three, four, seven, eight..."


    "Ha ha! Right, right, right, can''t do his little seven eight In other words, if you see someone, how can you enjoy this killing business alone? Bring me one? " The roaring waves laughed.


    Long Xueji suddenly nodded: "line line line, together, I just think of a fun way."


    The two women went their own way to discuss, completely put Su Mu aside, and, this NIMA is killing people, not playing games, can you have a bit of a woman''s flavor?


    Su Mu:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Eight turn priest has many more special skills than six turn and seven turn. For example, the shockwave used by long Xueji just now, and the ability to float people directly into the air. These all make the players around exclaim. Of course, there are also some people who know long Xueji. She is actually a player in panguzhou District, so she is quite famous here.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    "I don''t know who it is. He has offended the blue enchantress, and he has suffered."


    "Blue enchantress? Is that woman the blue witch? "


    "Yes, although her ID is hidden, her style has not changed, blue enchantress."


    "Ha ha! Offend the blue enchantress? I remember that the last time the blue enchantress killed people more than ten times because someone said something bad about her, right? At last he was hanged and humiliated


    "Hahaha, remember, that player is still in the psychological shadow now. He was stripped of his clothes by the blue enchantress and was still cold in the wild for several hours..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su mu can''t help but listen to a black thread on the edge. Can he pick up his clothes?


    At this time, Su Mu sees long Xueji and franlan standing in the same place and whispering, and the two female hooligans converge. Su Mu really can''t imagine what will happen next.


    However, at this time, Su Mu saw that the woman took out a rope, and then directly helped Liu Zhi''s hands. Then, long Xueji''s aerial skill dragged her to the bottom of a big tree. Fran LAN directly put the rope on the tree and pulled it suddenly. Liu Zhiquan was hanged. There was a sense of being kidnapped in the real world


    Then, Su Mu saw that long Xueji, a woman, directly summoned a flower cat. She was not big, but she was very ferocious. After calling out, she cried out.


    "Scratch me, little boy!" Long Xueji cheered.


    At this time, Liu Zhi''s face was in the air. He didn''t know what long Xueji was going to do, let alone what the new woman was going to do. In short, he felt very bad now


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~" after hearing long Xueji''s words, the cat jumped up in an instant and then scratched


    "Ooh, ooh, meow, meow ~"


    chi chi


    "Ah!! Ah


    For a moment, Su Mu saw the cat scratching his paws on Liu Zhi''s body. Soon, Liu Zhi''s clothes began to wear out. One by one, his rags appeared on Liu Zhi''s body.


    At this time, Liu Zhi closed his eyes and yelled. He didn''t know what happened. He just felt that a pet was scratching himself, but his blood didn''t drop much


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and frantic LAN could not help but bend down and laugh. Su Mu was a little confused.


    Because at this time, Liu Zhi''s whole body was covered with blood marks, and his equipment began to scratch one by one It''s going to be light


    Dizzy!


    The crowd laughed, and long Xueji also said with a smile: "my mother, this cat has no lethality, but it has one characteristic, that is, it can destroy the shape of equipment below the airspace. Boy, is it very powerful now?"


    Liu Zhi was about to cry. At this time, he saw himself hanging on a big tree, and then all his equipment was scratched. By this time, thousands of people had gathered around him. It was a shame!


    "Blue enchantress! I will not let you go! Let me down if you have seed! I fucked NIMA


    "Oh? You''re still stubborn with me? Kid, give me the place to scratch him... " Long Xueji points directly under Liu Zhi''s legs with her index finger. In this scene, the audience burst into laughter, and Liu Zhiwen''s face turned blue.


    This is not a player infringement, and reincarnation does not protect male players as well as female players. At this time, long Xueji didn''t contact Liu Zhi. It was just a pet''s feature. So there was no system punishment option at all. NIMA Nao Laozi''s baby? Cry!


    When the audience burst into laughter, Su Mu went directly to the position of the raging waves and said, "don''t you come back to Kyoto?"


    With a smile on her face, she took a look at Su Mu and said, "I sent it from Suoya."


    "Are you in Sawyer?" Sawyer is a small country on the other side of Eastern Europe. It is also a small base for the remnant souls.


    Crazy LAN nodded his head and said, "well, sister Mei is also there. We met Mr. 2 and investigated some things about the dead moon. Mr. 2 wants to see you in the real world."


    "When?"


    "A month later."


    "Where is the place?"


    "Sawyer."


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all." Wild LAN blinks an eye to smile a way.


    "Just for these things, you sent it from Suoya district to Huaxia District, and then came to panguzhou district to find me?" Su Mu is speechless. These news can be conveyed by zero.


    The wild orchid hey hey a smile, and then took Su Mu''s arm and said: "people don''t want to see you."Su Mu said speechless, "is that the real purpose that you come to me?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Su Mu cut a, and then went to the position of Liu Zhi and long Xueji and said, "OK, don''t play."


    "Why? It''s just started to play... "


    Su mu can''t stop looking at Liu Zhi who has been hanged. He has no complete equipment to protect his body. His skin is exposed outside, and there are blood marks under the crotch scratched by the cat named Kitty!


    Boom!


    A huge skill drop.


    Liu Zhi was killed instantly.


    Two or three seconds after the second kill is the resurrection. The resurrected Liu Zhi is staring at Su mu with his iron green face.


    "Not satisfied?" Su Mu looks at Liu Zhi with a scornful smile.


    "Clothes? Hum! What if you could kill me in a few days? Tomorrow I''ll let you pay back ten times! " Liu Zhi snorted.


    Su Mu sneers. No matter in the game world or in the real world, Liu Zhi never thinks of the gap between him and Su mu, and Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Bombarding skills continue to fall down, and then crazy Liu Zhi second kill and second kill!


    Because the time of resurrection sometimes has interval, so in the next few minutes, Su Mu killed Liu Zhi 60 times again. Liu Zhi''s figure disappeared in the same place as before, and the ten minute node arrived. Liu Zhi didn''t know where he was.


    At this time, in addition to exclamation, all players were shocked by the frequent resurrection of Liu Zhi. The frequency of such resurrection was far beyond the limit of reincarnation, so people could not help but wonder about how this was caused.


    But at this time, Su Mu is a smile: "Liu Zhi want to send abroad."


    "Going abroad? Where are you going? " Wild LAN asks curiously.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "Poppy news that Liu Zhigang just resurrected in our ten li place, and then through the jump point to the panguzhou area near a super portal, and then through the transmission scroll directly to the Olympic region."


    "Olympic power area?" "This kid thinks it''s safe to leave Huaxia area?" he said with a smile


    Long Xueji''s face was very strange: "what? Are you going to hunt people abroad? "


    Su Mu and wild LAN looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    "Great! More than 50 times? "


    "Isn''t it a long time to resurrect? Why has the man named Liu Zhi been resurrected


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a special scroll. You didn''t see who Liu Zhi offended."


    "Tut Tut, no one dares to find the blue enchantress in panguzhou district now?"


    "No!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Around the player saw Liu Zhi disappear, in addition to some more curious players have begun to leave the scene.


    But at this time, Su Mu three people standing in the middle of the crowd is a little strange.


    Because fanlan seems to have something to say to Su mu, but it''s a little embarrassed. I don''t know if this woman has changed anything in the past five years or has become really shy


    So the raging waves take a look at long Xueji from time to time.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and wild LAN and quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ll avoid it, OK? Don''t disturb your intimacy


    With that, Su Mu and frantic LAN saw long Xueji turn around in place, but she didn''t go forward.


    Your sister, do you avoid it like this? Just stand there and turn around, even if it''s evasive?


    Furlan chuckled, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I''ll be offline soon."


    "Why?" This is just online and offline?


    "There''s something wrong with Sawyer. Sister Mei and I haven''t landed the game for months. We''ll go back to Huaxia after we''ve solved the problems there." Franlan looks at Su Mu and says that in fact, today''s online is completely because she can''t help but want to meet Su mu. It''s been five years. She can''t help but she can''t help it.


    Su Mu said, "OK, I''ll go on chasing Liu Zhi."


    "Well."


    "Oh, and one more thing." Suddenly, the storm raised its head.


    Su Mu looked at her with a smile.


    The wild LAN laughed for a while, said: "Old Bill found the enchantment elder sister, said wants to see you one side, also is about the matter of number two."


    "When?"


    "He said he would be waiting for you to add his best friend."


    Su Mu nodded, and then added the ID of old bill in reincarnation according to the crazy LAN.


    After a brief chat, Su Mu closed the dialogue bar and sighed, "OK, I know all about it."


    They were silent.


    Finally, franlan raised his head and looked at Su Mu: "embrace..."


    Su Mu chuckles, then opens his hands and embraces the wild waves in his arms. They stand in the same place and embrace each other. Long Xueji secretly looks back.


    "Would you like to come along?" Su Mu said with a smile that this dragon Xueji is just a living treasure.


    "I''m not ashamed to come with you." Long Xueji quickly turns around.


    Wild Lan also ha ha ha giggled a few times, and then released Su Mu to long Xueji and said, "Hello, my name is wild LAN, you call me LAN."


    "Hello, my name is blue enchantress, you can call me Xueji."


    The two girls introduced each other solemnly. Then long Xueji took a look at Su Mu secretly, and then went to the front of frantic waves and said, "can you promise me one thing?"


    Wild Lan also looked at Su mu. Long Xueji asked herself to promise her. Why should she see Su mu?


    However, the wild waves or subconsciously nodded: "say it."


    Long Xueji had a smile and then said mysteriously, "can I touch your thigh?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu patted his head, closed his eyes, covered with black lines! Nima, long Xueji! You and they are a rascal! Out and out female hooligan!


    However, when Su Mu looked at the two women again, he spat blood directly.


    At this time, I can see that Fran LAN and long Xueji are standing in the same place, Fran LAN pinches long Xueji''s thigh, and long Xueji pinches frantic thigh. They both speak to each other with righteous words. Your thigh is easy to play, how to do it, how to do it, how to maintain your thigh? Wild Lan said I often exercise, long Xueji said I often take a milk bath


    Nima!


    Su Mu stepped forward with a speechless face, and then looked at wild LAN and long Xueji and said, "say, can I discuss with you?"


    After saying that, Su Mu bent down and grasped the two women''s thighs with both hands, and then nodded: "this one is very elastic, this one is very slippery, both thighs are very white, um..."


    Long Xueji and franlan look at each other, and then jump up madly. A burst of small powder fist hits Su Mu and screams.


    "Ah ha ha Help... "


    "Dead Su mu, don''t run away!"


    "Wow ya, Su mu, you big lecher!"


    "Shadow, I want to tell you to touch my thigh!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Olympic big country area, ascend Asia area, wild area suburb a resurrection spot.


    Liu Zhi has changed into a normal clothes, and then stood in the same place to watch the Olympic players move back and forth, but at this time Liu Zhi was very careful to look around, for fear that he would see Su Mu''s figure again."Dad, hurry up and find a way. I''ve come to the Olympic region." Liu Zhizhen was about to cry. He thought that Su Mu didn''t dare to do anything to him in Zhuxian''s garrison city, and after leaving Zhuxian, he could directly transmit it to the Shenyu guild''s resident city. In this way, Su Mu couldn''t kill him, and tomorrow would be the garrison war between the two guilds, so Liu Zhi had nothing to worry about.


    However, who could have thought that Su Mu directly used a strange scroll for him, which directly prevented him from entering the town and the resident City, which made Liu Zhi quite speechless. In addition, Liu Zhi was about to blow up when he was given the whole person by the blue enchantress in panguzhou district.


    Liu Tiannan said: "go to the blue magpie guild and ask them to protect you. I have spoken with the leader of the blue magpie guild. In the Asian region of AODA Sheng, no one dares to move you."


    "Is that ok? Su Mu is the shadow of God. He will surely find my place from the poppy. Now I can''t enter the resident city or the town. Is this blue magpie guild OK


    Liu Tiannan frowns and looks at the news that Liu Zhi has received, but he can''t ignore it now. After all, Liu Zhi is the vice-president of Shenzhou, and he has been killed to more than 100 levels. If he is really cleared, even if it is destroyed tomorrow, it is not worth the loss. Therefore, we must keep Liu Zhi''s grade.


    "Just stand there and wait. The blue magpie guild is under the care of the bill family. Don''t worry. No one dares to move you in Austria."


    Liu Zhiwen was stunned and then slightly relieved. The guild followed by the bill family would be fine. In China, the Association for killing immortals is the absolute overlord, and no one dares to offend Zhuxian. In AODA, the bill family is the level of killing immortals. Moreover, this is not a big area in China. What can su Mu do even if he is forced to do so? Kill yourself here?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhi finally relaxed, and then looked around, opened his friends bar, and said: "give me to continue!"


    Then.


    China, panguzhou.


    "Ding! Panguzhou District pay notice: drunk sword; I shout in the name of Liu Zhi, vice president of Shenyu Association, Tu Ying, you rubbish! Today, if you don''t kill me, I look down on you, and your little tattered shoes. I say again, I''m not rare! "


    Whoa!


    Panguzhou district is also boiling.


    What kind of abuse?


    Moreover, at this time, most of the people also got the news. At the meeting of killing immortals in huangtianzhou District, the man named Tu Ying had a conflict with Liu Zhi, and he had already started to kill Liu Zhi in the Association for killing immortals, and had a fight with him. No one knows the specific situation, but the rumor that Zhu Xian did not embarrass the man named Tu Ying for a while Among them, Tu Ying became a popular word in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Olympic big country area, rise Asia area field.


    Thousands of people came from the Imperial City, and then came to the resurrection point in the wild and found Liu Zhi.


    "Are you Liu Zhi?" An ID called ice blue heart assassin came to Liu Zhi''s way.


    Liu Zhi quickly hung up a smile and said, "yes, I am Liu Zhi, and my father is Liu Tiannan."


    Ice blue heart nodded: "I have received your father''s message, will be here to protect your safety until offline, but your Shenyu is also an old Chinese guild, how can you be chased here?"


    Liu Zhi was helpless when he heard the speech, and then explained the general process. However, with Liu Zhi''s character, he naturally belittled Su Mu Taigao himself, saying that he had been given Yin by some kind of game props, so he lost a lot of grades. This is not the opponent named Tu Ying.


    Ice blue heart nods. There are too many unknown factors in the current reincarnation. Many game scrolls are too much to prevent. Even many experts can''t predict things. Therefore, Liu Zhi''s ice blue heart can understand a little bit.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch a hair of you in AODA''s rising Asia area. You don''t have to worry about that. When the man named Tu Ying comes, he will have no return."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of the blue magpie trade union. It''s a world-class guild." Liu Zhi''s social ability is not bad, and his emotional intelligence is not too low. The ice blue heart in these words is also very useful. So they have the same smell and taste, and they talk like each other at first sight.


    As time went by, Su Mu didn''t come, and Liu Zhi was relieved. At last, Liu Zhi was thinking about how to target the God honoring guild tomorrow and how to make su Mu regret later.


    However, at this time, a man and a woman came out of the ascending Asia region, and then went straight to the blue magpie guild to protect the team of Liu Zhi.


    Members of the blue magpie Association immediately reported the news to the ice blue heart. Liu Zhiwen also slightly frowned and scolded: "are you really chasing after me? Ice blue president! It''s up to you. "


    Ice blue heart also slightly frowned, Blue Magpie Association thousands of people standing here, is this called Tu Ying people did not see? Or is it that the blue magpie guild is nothing in his eyes? Or have you never heard of the blue magpie guild?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now Lan said that you know the bill family of AODA. This time I come to AODA, I won''t turn to kill Liu Zhina''s boy?"


    Su Mu nodded: "by the way."


    "Oh, is franlan your woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, is that girl named LAN your wife? Is it your junior? Junior four? Small five or six seven eight nine? " Long Xueji asked as she followed Su Mu to the blue magpie guild.


    The black line at the end of Su Mu''s side did not pay any attention to long Xueji, and went straight ahead. Liu Zhi would find someone to protect him. The blue magpie association was a bully in Shengya region, competing with some of the mythical empires in those years. Unexpectedly, the Liu family was also related to AODA.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you! Su Mu! Why didn''t you feel so quiet when you touched my mother''s thigh just now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, is it my thigh that feels comfortable or LAN''s thigh feels comfortable? Mm-hmm? Speak


    "You..."


    "Well, you must have enjoyed your obscene expression just now? Well, you men, are you so interested in our women''s thighs? "


    "Who''s dirty, dizzy, you''re the one who''s interested in the thighs?"


    "I''m interested in women''s thighs just to improve the beauty of their thighs. What about you? what about you? You are purely for the sake of your own mind! Hum


    "I..."


    "You don''t admit it. Do you dare to say that the thighs you touched me and LAN were not colored?"


    "You..."


    "Why, LAN and I are the secret of learning from each other to maintain our thighs. How about you? And you? "


    "I''ll take it!"


    "Did you? So we both have good thighs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu really took long Xueji. This woman is a rascal! And meet the raging waves, this crazy woman is more like a perfect match! The two women are of the same character. It''s just like the rhythm when they are together.


    Then long Xueji and Su Mu came to the blue magpie guild.


    Thousands of people blocked in front, long Xueji said with a smile: "the shadow of God, can you kill these thousands of people in seconds?"


    "Can you?"


    "I''m just a nobody. You''re the shadow of God."


    "The shadow of God is not God."


    "But you are the shadow of God


    What''s the matter with the shadow of God? Now the players are so high level, which has so many second kill group attack skills"But the shadow of your God


    "Shit!"


    "Don''t speak foul language Long Xueji points to Su Mu and shouts.


    Su Mu stares at long Xueji. Long Xueji points to Su Mu and forbids him to use rude language. They look at each other.


    "I! Call you uncle


    "Poo ha ha!" Long Xueji''s flowers and branches tremble when she hears the speech. The whole person looks charming and emotional


    At this time, seeing long Xueji and Su Mu laughing into the flowers and branches trembling, the ice blue heart frowns slightly, which is totally not paying attention to the blue magpie guild.


    He stares at Su Mu and long Xueji and stops in front of the team.


    At this time, Liu Zhi, standing at the back of the team, came over, then looked at Su mu with a sneer: "Tu Ying, you have seed! How dare you chase me! Don''t you think about where the hell is this? At AODA, I have a blue magpie guild. Do you have a bird? Fuck! Now that you''re here, don''t go! "


    Long Xueji''s smiling shoulders were shaking. When she heard Liu Zhi''s words, she looked at Su Mu and said, "well, this guy has forgotten the punishment just now."


    Su Mu glared at her and said, "if it hadn''t been for you and wild Lan''s fun, I would have killed him at level zero in Huaxia area, and I would have chased him here?"


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Long Xueji then pointed to the position of the blue magpie guild and said, "the blue magpie guild, hand over Liu Zhi. If you don''t, I''ll close the door and let the dog go! Su Mu


    Poof!


    Su Mu almost didn''t have a head on the ground.


    Even if your uncle is light, Su Mu really wants to slap long Xueji, a crazy woman, in the cycle of time, Su Mu feels that long Xueji is a bohemian woman. Now he understands that this is more than bohemian? What a madwoman! A lunatic even more crazy than Zhou wenzero! No, Zhou Wenling''s personality is hot. Long Xueji is an activist. She''s just a psychopath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    It was a serious thing for long Xueji to leave Su Mu speechless when she refused to let her dog go. However, it was more like a farce by this woman.


    Long Xueji looked back at Su Mu at this time and said with a smile: "the Scottish shepherd dog is commonly known as Su mu, don''t you know?"


    "Go away!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Mu smiles at long Xueji''s splashing in front of him. Although sometimes there is no way to take this woman, Su Mu has to admit that many times this woman can bring Su Mu some happy emotions. At least, Su Mu is extremely angry about this matter, but now he is in a cheerful mood. Of course, this does not affect Su Mu''s killing Liu The decision of zero grade.


    Su Mu walks forward, then pulls long Xueji, who points to the blue magpie trade union, and says, "thank you."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, long Xueji smiles, as long as you are happy.


    They went up, and ice blue heart also came up at this time, then looked at Su Mu and said, "are you tu Ying?"


    Su Mu laughed but said nothing.


    "142 level dare to pursue from China to Austria? Do you know what level the blue magpie guild is? " Ice blue heart stares at Su Mu and long Xueji.


    Wow


    The crowd instantly surrounded Su Mu and long Xueji in the same place, and thousands of people could kill Su Mu and long Xueji in seconds as long as they started at the same time.


    As usual, a woman named long Xueji must have been very surprised when she saw this kind of battle. However, the woman with a smile on her face walked behind Su mu. She waited until she came to Su Mu''s back that she was suddenly surprised: "ice blue heart? Are you the ice blue heart of last year''s MVP challenge? "


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    At this time, ice blue heart smile, a mysterious expression, including the surrounding members of the blue magpie guild are proud to raise their heads, because ice blue heart in last year''s MVP challenge, with the world''s fifth assassin results in Asia!


    This kind of thing is naturally proud of the members of the blue magpie Association, so when I heard long Xueji''s words, I couldn''t help feeling superior.


    "I didn''t expect that there were Chinese people who knew me, ha ha." Hear the beautiful woman so exclaim, ice blue heart can''t help but hang up smile.


    Long Xueji nodded and said, "it''s really you, Wahaha. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s fate."


    "Ah ha ha, eh." The smile of ice blue heart.


    At this time, Liu Zhi was also proud. The Shenyu guild could invite such experts to protect him, which also made Liu Zhi''s face very bright. So Liu Zhi also hummed and stood behind the ice blue heart.


    However, long Xueji looked back at Su Mu and said, "Hello, don''t you know the heart of ice blue?"


    Su Mu shook his head. I haven''t been on earth for five years.


    Long Xueji looked at Su mu with surprise on her face and said: "Oh, by the way, you didn''t play last year. You don''t know, last year''s personal MPV challenge, the final of five to four, and the ice blue heart played by the" round difference "of Japanese island, my mother didn''t know it. NIMA, I was killed in seconds after playing for five seconds. Ha ha, I''m so laughing..."


    Ice blue heart


    Liu Zhi:


    Blue Magpie guild:.... "


    Su Mu is speechless. He knows that long Xueji can''t be so crazy. She has too much knowledge. Maybe she will pay attention to the global individual MVP challenge, but she will never pursue stars like an ordinary girl. After all, there are too many masters in long Xueji''s circle, such as Su mu, who is the shadow of God.


    So long Xueji may flatter the heart of ice blue?


    Ice blue heart stood in the same place, his face was blue and white. His whole body was shaking, but he could not speak. Because last year''s personal challenge, he lost to the fourth place was really miserable, almost killed by seconds, but he was also the fifth assassin in the world after all, didn''t he?


    "Presumptuous! Who gave you the courage to challenge the world''s fifth assassin here? Be bold One of the leaders of the blue magpie guild couldn''t help but angrily said that because of the rank, the ice blue heart was highly respected both in this continent and in the guild. However, the man from China was so presumptuous, which made the members of the blue magpie Association angry.


    Ice blue heart was very angry at this time, but she didn''t speak. She looked at Su Mu and long Xueji coldly.


    But long Xueji sneered: "what''s so great about the world''s fifth assassin? It''s not the fifth place in the whole profession. In the challenge competition of the whole profession, how many ice blue masters can you rank? Can you make it to the top ten? "


    The heart of ice blue frowned at the words, because long Xueji was right. Looking at the global professional challenge, it is really difficult for the top 10 of each profession to make it into the top 10. After all, there are ten professions in reincarnation, and the top ten of each profession is 100 people. It is more difficult to get into the top ten of all professions.


    "Is that enough? What''s the matter with you? What''s more, you, an unknown person, have the courage to question me? " Ice blue heart is completely angry.A 142 level garbage, a female player who dare not disclose information, makes a big fuss in Austria university? It''s unbearable!


    Su Mu saw that long Xueji wanted to speak at this time, so she didn''t have to ask if she wanted to show her ID. after all, she was No. 10 in the global ranking list, so really showing her ID was more famous than this ice blue heart.


    However, Su Mu didn''t come here to let this woman pretend to be forced, so Su Mu directly grabbed long Xueji and said, "don''t play, we are here to do business."


    Long Xueji took a look at Su mu, snorted and snorted: "it''s boring. People just want to install it all at once..."


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to long Xueji. Instead, he took a look at Liu Zhi on the edge, and then said to ice blue''s heart, "I''m here today to settle accounts with Liu Zhi. It has nothing to do with your blue magpie Association. Please do me a favor."


    On hearing this, ice blue heart frowned and hummed: "are you important in the territory of my blue magpie guild? You don''t see who you are or who gave you the courage to chase you here from China? "


    "Ha ha, Tu Ying, do you really think you can do whatever you want in foreign countries? Here, you fart is not, you and Zhu Xian have any shady business, don''t think I don''t know! A dog of a feather! " Liu Zhiheng said, because he knew that Su Mu had no acquaintances in orda, so he could humiliate Su Mu to his heart''s content, and didn''t even have to worry about Su Mu''s Revenge in the future, because the Shenyu guild could attack the shenzun guild tomorrow.


    Su Mu killed Meng Niang and wuchangyan in Zhuxian''s residence city, but did he not investigate? It''s hard to think about it. Even if it was the shadow of God, it was five years ago. Now Su mu can''t affect the society of killing immortals.


    So Liu Zhi always thought that Su Mu and Zhu Xian had some shady business!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    A large number of players began to watch in the field of AODA''s ascending Asia area. The event that the blue magpie guild besieged two players spread all over the whole area. So a large number of players came to watch the excitement. Although it was not as lively as that in China, at least tens of thousands of people began to talk about it in a few minutes. After all, in this period of reincarnation, the super range of group warfare It''s very rare.


    "Are these two Chinese? How did you match up with our ice blue President? "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know the sky and the earth are thick. The president of ice blue is the fifth assassin in the world."


    "I don''t know what these two Chinese people think. This is still on the territory of the blue magpie guild."


    Players are talking about it, but the situation inside is at war.


    Ice blue heart really wanted to kill Su Mu and long Xueji on the spot. At least he thought so just now. But long Xueji and Su Mu''s performance made him intolerable. At this time, ice blue heart sneered and said, "I''m not the fourth assassin in the world, but I''m more than enough to deal with you two small minions The fifth assassin in the world? Dare you fight with me alone? "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole audience roared, as if to boost the heart of ice blue.


    Su Mu and long Xueji, standing in the middle, had already prepared for the group war. Unexpectedly, the ice blue heart said such a sentence. Long Xueji laughed on the spot.


    "Are you going to fight him alone?" Long Xueji points to ice blue heart and then points to Su mu.


    "Dare not?" The heart of ice blue hummed.


    Liu Zhi is in a hurry. Your mother, this man is the shadow of God. Do you choose a piece of wool, but are you looking for death?


    "Ice blue president, don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill them." Liu Zhi cheered.


    "Ha ha! It''s the first time I''ve heard people say they want to challenge him. Mm-hmm, I also want to see this kind of picture. Challenge him? Ha ha... " Long Xueji laughed again. How many people in the whole game world have been able to single out the shadow of God? Even if the shadow of God is now much lower than the opponent''s level, but the fighting skills, game skills, and equipment crushing, this ice blue heart is stupid?


    Originally, ice blue heart was a little surprised at long Xueji''s appearance, but this woman often ridiculed herself, which made ice blue heart more and more disgusted. The more cheated, the more miserable she was.


    Su mu, who was standing on the edge, did not want to bother. He looked directly at Liu Zhi and said, "Liu Zhi, I said that if you don''t kill your zero level Laozi and your surname, today you can see where you can escape!"


    Shua!


    When!!


    Shenzun magic sword was instantly blocked by ice blue heart, and then he saw ice blue heart humming: "kill people in my territory? Are you from Mars? I don''t ask whose territory this rising Asia is! "


    Bang!


    When they separate, Su Mu smiles, the fifth assassin in the world? This is a little itchy for Su mu.


    However, at this time, there was a cry of alarm from behind. Su Mu and long Xueji couldn''t help but look back. Then they saw the team quickly disperse, and then a team of 100 people came in and heard the voices of the crowd.


    "Zhan Lei! War thunder


    "Zhan Lei, I love you!"


    "Zhan Lei! I like you! War thunder! Here, here, here... "


    "Ah!! War thunder


    The girl''s crazy scream instantly filled the map of the whole field, and everyone looked at a team of 100 people behind the blue magpie Union.


    Ice blue heart frowned slightly at this time. How did Zhan Lei come?


    Not only he, but also Liu Zhi''s eyes widened. NIMA, how come there are so many gods, even Zhan Lei, the world''s first crazy soldier, has come?


    There were many dark horses in last year''s personal MVP challenge. After all, it was a game. The top players were updated very quickly. Especially last year, a large number of new players appeared. The first place in the crazy soldier global challenge was an unfamiliar name, AODA zhanlei!


    The appearance of this war thunder makes the players on the spot crazy.


    The world''s fifth assassin may just make people hope, but the name of the world''s first is relatively loud. Players of this level have a certain reputation in the world, and this war thunder is the 11th place in the global professional challenge!


    Long Xueji vomited her pink tongue and said, "today is really a gathering of stars. Tut, the world''s first crazy soldier Zhan Lei."


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "is it famous?"


    "Of course, the world''s number one crazy soldier. Although the ranking of the whole profession is not very high, it''s already very great. Besides, he is also a head of the bill guild, and he is very famous in Austria University."


    The blue magpie guild is like Ziyang five years ago, while the bill guild is the divine land five years ago. The two guilds are one. So ice blue heart is not happy to see Zhan Lei coming. He has taken all the limelight away. Besides, shouldn''t Zhan Lei be in the headquarters? How did you suddenly come to Asia?However, the blue magpie guild led by ice blue heart is the same as the subordinate company, so he can only put away his weapons and look at Zhan Lei.


    Zhan Lei, with his body full of flesh, is really a bit like a tank. He took a hundred people team to the core of the thousand people team of the blue magpie guild, and then came to the front of the ice blue heart, nodded slightly: "ice blue president."


    "Commander Zhan Lei, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at headquarters at this time? "


    Zhan Lei took a look at Su Mu and then said, "Oh, I''ll arrange it. I didn''t expect to hear that there are two Chinese players making trouble here, so I came to have a look. Are they them?"


    The heart of ice blue helplessly nods a way: "small matter only."


    "142? Ah Zhan Lei couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t dare to compliment Su Mu''s rank. Let alone make trouble in Ordovician, he couldn''t rank in China? This is a rookie level player.


    "Another one who is not afraid of death." Long Xueji said with a smile.


    Zhan Lei hears the speech and looks at long Xueji. No man can resist long Xueji''s appearance and figure, but no one can tolerate long Xueji''s scornful laughter.


    The whole body of fierce flesh battle thunder can''t help but smile: "how? Is this beauty talking about me fighting thunder


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hey, Chinese girl, do you know who you''re talking to? Who is not afraid of death? "


    "Tut, when can Chinese people brag? Even beautiful women are so angry? We are the world''s number one Berserker looking for death


    "Ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    The players of the Olympic University laughed in succession. If the heart of ice blue is a super master in the Olympic University, then the thunder is the idol of many Olympic players. After all, he became famous at one fell swoop, and won the first place in last year''s individual challenge crazy warrior occupation, and also the 11th in the whole profession. Such achievements have already been regarded as a god level master in the Olympic big country region or in the whole reincarnation.


    But now long Xueji said directly that there was another one who was not afraid of death. This sentence not only did not irritate the players of AODA, but also made the players laugh. After all, this sentence should be about the heart of Zhan Lei and ice blue.


    Zhan Lei laughs, then goes to long Xueji and says, "Chinese girl, since you don''t like me so much, how about we make a bet?"


    Long Xueji smell speech a pick eyebrow way: "gamble what?"


    Zhan Lei laughs, and the people around him also laugh. At this time, all the players think that long Xueji and Su Mu are ignorant country bumpkin. Unexpectedly, Lian zhanlei pretends to be a big tail wolf without knowing who he is?


    "You mean I''m not a match for your 142 level friend, right?" Zhan Lei looks at Su mu with a smile.


    The crowd laughed again. Zhan Lei deliberately bit the number of "142", which made all players laugh. The average level of samsara was 300. What was 142? I thought it was the year when reincarnation just opened.


    However, those present did not expect that long Xueji nodded seriously and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Dizzy!"


    "Poo ha ha!"


    The whole audience was laughing. Only Su Mu and long Xueji stood still. Oh, there was another Liu Zhi who was frowning. At this time, he couldn''t get in a word. But he really wanted to say, you''re paralyzed. This man is the shadow of God! It''s the shadow of God!


    However, Liu Zhi gave up explaining this problem after thinking about it. As long as he provoked the hatred of the guild between Su Mu and AODA, it would be easier for him to pass the test today. So, let them fight!


    Therefore, Zhan Lei said at this time: "Cheng, in the face of this beautiful woman, I will fight with your friend, but I won''t hurt him at all. As long as he can hit me in two minutes, how about it? Dare you bet? "


    "Hey, brother Zhan Lei, are you a bully?"


    "Ha ha, old Zhan Lei said that he didn''t want to fight him, but let the other side fight him. How can he be regarded as a bully?"


    "Mm-hmm, support boss Zhan Lei!"


    "Support Zhan Lei! Let the two "great gods" of China gain some insight, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    The whole court began to make a fuss, and Zhan Lei was also very popular. He felt respected by thousands of people, so he had a proud smile on his face.


    However, at this time, long Xueji did not hesitate to say: "gambling what?"


    It was quiet, and then laughed again.


    Zhan Lei is also very curious. Does this Chinese girl really don''t know who she is or does she not know? Even if it''s the talk around, she should know something about it, right?


    But I''ve talked about it, so Zhan Lei can only smile and shake his muscles. "If you lose, leave your contact information. You can have a drink with me later, and then we can contact us offline. I''m the same figure offline..."


    "Oh ~ ~ big brother Zhan Lei teases her sister..."


    "Ha ha..."


    While standing in the same place, long Xueji frowned slightly, then took a look at Su Mu and said with a smile: "people''s figure is really better than you."


    Su Mu:


    What fun! Just play! What kind of head does this woman have? It''s more crazy than the raging waves.


    Su Mu is speechless. Now long Xueji can only play in this situation.


    Who expected that long Xueji suddenly nodded and agreed: "OK, you lose, kneel down on the ground, let me ride a circle when the horse, dare not bet?"


    "Oh? Does my sister have this hobby? Ha ha, of course When Zhan Lei hears the speech, he shows a evil smile, and then he laughs. The onlookers around him also laugh. The whole scene never stops laughing from the conversation between Zhan Lei and long Xueji.


    But, more unexpectedly, long Xueji suddenly said, "however, the way of fighting should be reversed."


    "Well?" All of a sudden, all of them are quiet again. Zhan Lei looks at long Xueji a little confused at this time.


    Su Mu could not bear it any more. He rushed forward in an instant and said, "she said, let the way of single competition be reversed!"


    Shua!


    Zhan Lei is still looking at long Xueji. He suddenly sees Su Mu''s frown. Then he waves his hand and a long knife appears in his hand.


    When the sound!


    When their weapons collided, Su Mu said with a smile, "she said, if you hit me, I''ll lose!"


    Zhan Lei still didn''t react because he didn''t expect long Xueji and Su Mu to say so. Long Xueji knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God and Su Mu''s fighting power. So she said this, let Zhan Lei attack Su mu. As long as he hit Su mu, Su Mu lost, but the players and Zhan Lei of AODA would not think of this, so they said I can''t understand what long Xueji said just now.Su Mu''s sudden attack naturally doesn''t want long Xueji to play any more. Therefore, he should solve the problem of Liu Zhi. At the same time, Su Mu''s visit to AODA today is not entirely for Liu Zhi''s sake.


    So at this time, Su Mu started directly.


    When the sound of the collision of the Dangdang weapons comes in an instant.


    Su Mu and Zhan Lei split up in an instant, and then he saw Zhan Lei frown slightly. The impact force, strength and speed of 142 level completely exceeded his understanding. The players around him seemed to see that there was something wrong with him, so the whole scene was quiet.


    Zhan Lei slowly walked a few steps, looked at Su Mu and said, "it seems that he has some strength. How dare I be so arrogant here..."


    Su Mu sneered.


    Shua!


    "Ah!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Mu''s figure quickly disappears in the same place and reappears. He is in front of Zhan Lei. Without any preparation, Zhan Lei sees Su Mu''s smiling mouth


    Shua!


    Zhan Lei raised his long sword to block Su Mu''s attack. Then he saw that Su Mu suddenly grasped the handle of the sword and saw that the purple sword came directly to the edge of his neck!


    Bang!


    And ray didn''t use the sword in any position to attack, but he didn''t have any position to attack.


    At this time, when the whole audience thought it was their own fancy, Su Mu said faintly: "the first move."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Shua!


    A snap!


    Su Mu held the handle of Zhan Lei in one hand, and then the sword on his right hand came to the throat of the other party. However, Su Mu did not use any skills or dropped the attack. Instead, he looked at Zhan Lei and said, "she said in turn, that is, the first move!"


    Zhan Lei looks at Su mu in horror.


    You know, Su Mu has a rating of 142. This level is just a rookie among rookies. Combined with the achievements of Zhan Lei last year and his reputation in Asia this year, how can he feel that few people in this continent are his rivals. Instead, he never thought that he was forced to face today, and was subdued by a rookie with only 142 levels?


    It''s impossible!


    Why not war thunder? Now, the players in the whole field suddenly see this picture standing in place when they cheer. No one in the scene thought it would be the result. Before Zhan Lei said, he didn''t make a move, only Su Mu hit him. However, the words of longxueji made the players around them not understand, and now they understand what the woman said.


    Feelings, this is to fight thunder attack Su mu, as long as attack Su Mu even win rhythm?


    Nima!


    What is this going on? How can a player of 142 have such a strong agility and strength?


    At this time, only longxueji hung a look that he didn''t care about. Besides, it was not said that the contact between longxueji and Sumu was only knowing that the identity of Sumu was the shadow of God was enough to make longxueji have enough trust in Su mu. Ask, can the shadow of God, which has been a personal MVP for seven years in a row, be limited by the level?


    The current game depends on not only equipment and level, but also the essence of the game, sometimes, body method, agility and skill. Besides, who can su Mu lose to when fighting equipment? That set of divine domain suits is not the same as the ordinary airspace level equipment, so long Xueji will say that the war thunder attacks Su Mu such arrogance.


    Zhan Lei frowned, his anger could not be uncovered. He pushed Su Mu away and then drank and said, "collision!"


    When to be


    The huge impact force directly smashes Su mu, and the level of suppression is too high. Besides, the skill of collision can also break the attribute of 10 higher than the level of the freer. Su Mu is lower than this battle thunder by more than 10 levels. Therefore, Su Mu is immediately hit by the battle thunder, and even with a short paralyzing effect, that is, in a short time, he can not release any skills ¡£


    At this moment, Zhan Lei once again drank, jumped up abruptly, and the long knife directly split to the head of Su Mu and said, "force to chop Huashan!"


    Hum!!!


    A huge sword Qi formed in a flash. The players behind Su Mu could not help but start to retreat. If the skill is used, ordinary players will be killed by the second. Therefore, no one dare to stand under this skill. Because Su Mu is paralyzed, he can only watch the skill of fighting thunder fall down at this time.


    Boom!!!!


    The huge skill fell in a moment, and Su Mu was directly covered in it.


    Skill effect is a huge sword gas, so the dust around the split is rising. In this moment, the players around the world open their eyes again. After all, they are the world''s first crazy warrior. This attack power and skills are not made by ordinary players. So at this time, players realized that just now, this Chinese rookie is just a coincidence, Otherwise, it was a bit scary to beat Zhan Lei in class 142.


    Therefore, when people thought that Su Mu was killed, the skill effects disappeared at this time, and the figure of Su Mu disappeared. Finally, they were relieved that Su Mu disappeared, which means that he might have died.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhan Lei did not relax his vigilance, but he stared around in surprise, as if he were facing the enemy, because only the battle thunder in the battle understood that Su Mu was not dead, because he did not receive the system prompt that he had killed some certain and so on


    Shua!


    A cold feeling forced, Zhan Lei almost subconsciously wanted to turn around to avoid, but at this time, a crackle!


    It was the sound just now. Su Mu''s left hand held the handle of Zhan Lei directly, and the sharp purple sword came to the throat of Zhan Lei again.


    "The second move!"


    "Whoop!"


    "Wow?"


    "How can it be?"


    "Great!"


    "My God!"


    The players in the whole field finally saw the figure of Su mu, which was on the body side of the battle thunder, and held the handle of the battle thunder, and the long sword forced on his neck.


    At this time, the players had to exclaim. The whole game was a member of the blue magpie Association and the players who went to Asia. They all stared at each other. Their face was incredible. After all, the people in the game were the super masters in Asia!


    Zhan Lei eyes stare at Su mu, but Su Mu is hanging a light smile and looks at Zhan Lei and says, "what? Want to continue? "


    "To die!"Drink!


    Boom!!!


    When he raised his hand again, the huge sword Qi suddenly rose, and the whole space was covered by the special effects of this skill. Su Mu directly rebounded, then released the ghost step and jumped, directly stepping on the sky cover of Zhan Lei in the air, and then suddenly made a twisting movement, and the sword fell again.


    Zhan Lei raises his head, and the long knife is horizontal, suddenly on top of his head.


    Because the width of the blade is much wider than that of sword weapons, the head of the blade must be able to block Su Mu''s attack. Therefore, Zhan Lei can only think about how to attack after blocking Su mu.


    However, it seems that different from what I expected, the attack of the long sword did not fall. Instead, he felt the air around him suddenly fluctuated, and then he saw a dark figure coming behind him.


    Bang!


    The tip of the sword stabbed the back ridge bone, which is the position under the neck.


    "The third move."


    The silence was terrible.


    No one can believe that a rookie of level 142 in Huaxia has defeated Zhan Lei? Zhan Lei is the first crazy warrior in the world. How could he lose to a rookie of 142? Moreover, Zhan Lei is still the 11th professional in the world. Who is Tu Ying? What''s the ranking?


    Looking at the players stunned, long Xueji couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you still need to continue?"


    The whole court finally reacts, and then looks at long Xueji. The girl''s words just now appear in their minds again. This fighting mode should be reversed. It is not that Su Mu hits you even if you lose, but you only need to defend Su Mu even if you win!


    What''s more, the result of the battle is obvious at this time. At the same time, the girl and Zhan Lei''s gambling are suddenly remembered. They are riding on their bodies and climbing on the ground? Isn''t that a bastard?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Three moves in a row, there is no room for the thunder to fight back. If Su Mu released his skills in every move just now, most of his Qi and blood would have disappeared. Moreover, if the current situation continues, the thunder will surely die.


    So all the players were dumbfounded. Originally they were their idols. The abnormal entertainment PK that 100% thought could win has turned into a reverse victory. How can players in Asia accept this?


    But in fact, no one can say that Su Mu is playing tricks in front of so many people, right? You know, it''s about the honor of both countries.


    Once the two sides of the PK are two countries, it will sublimate the PK to the honor between countries. This is an inevitable thing, and it is also the reason why Su Mu is not humble. Long Xueji said that Su Mu went directly. It was not only Su Mu who wanted to play the role of pig and eat tiger, but also had to worry about the face of China. Of course, it was also to frighten the people present Fortunately, Su Mu killed Liu Zhi and paved the way.


    Su Mu slowly releases Zhan Lei, and then retreats to long Xueji.


    The woman, who was not afraid of big things, stood up directly and said with a smile: "how about it? Do you need another fight? "


    The buzzing voice rises in an instant. Zhan Lei looks around. Her face turns blue and red. Long Xueji, who is embarrassed and tangled, laughs. Before pretending to be forced, you should have thought that there will be a chance to become such a result. Now do you know the embarrassment? I regret it.


    So long Xueji continued to walk forward a few steps, and said: "since there is nothing to say, please keep your promise. Don''t let me, a little Chinese girl, underestimate the great master of AODA."


    Zhan Lei''s face was even redder. He looked around, and then suddenly he said, "I will do what I promised you. But now, should you first explain that you want to kill people when you come to our Olympic region from China? This matter does not give us a satisfactory explanation, today you do not want to get out of here! "


    "Yes! you ''re right! From Huaxia to AODA, they dare to fight against the blue magpie guild. We can''t let them go! "


    "Yes, we can''t let them go!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill these two Chinese people!"


    Whoa!


    The members of the blue magpie guild surrounded them one after another, and all their weapons were aimed at Su Mu and long Xueji.


    They closed up for a while and then looked around. Long Xueji sneered: "Zhan Lei, the most famous crazy soldier in the world, is so shameless. I can see it today. Since I don''t want to fulfill my promise, I''ll just say it. Why do you say that it''s so dignified? Do you think I rarely ride on your head? I''m afraid my underwear is dirty


    Poof!


    Su Mu endures Jun unceasingly, this woman, can you accumulate some virtue on your mouth!?


    However, Zhan Lei was indeed flushed by long Xueji. He waved his hand and said, "kill me!"


    Kill!


    "Kill!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Group of people, rush forward in an instant, and then launch the bombing of skills.


    Shua! Bang bang bang!


    At this time, the rear of the crowd, the instant is that ordinary players are hit by the special effects and pictures, standing opposite Zhan Lei and ice blue heart can not help frowning, and then see four black assassins rushing in from behind the thousands of people, and then frequently kill the people around and hit a road.


    At this time, the team was supposed to attack Su mu, but after seeing the ID of the four assassins, all the players in the audience were quiet for a moment. All of them quietly started to retreat and made way for the four assassins to rush in


    "Four Saints of bill!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Aren''t the blue magpie guild and Zhan Lei from the bill guild? How could this happen? "


    Players were shocked again, because the people who came were the four powerful assassins of bill guild, known as the four super assassins of bill Four Saints!


    Because of this, the blue magpie guild suddenly stopped attacking Su Mu and made way for the four assassins.


    For a moment, the onlookers in Shengya area exclaimed again, because they knew that the appearance of the Four Saints of bill represented the appearance of old bill, the president of bill guild


    Bill''s guild, to put it bluntly, is the AODA super guild, such as the existence of Zhuxian, so how can the players in Asia not be surprised that old bill appears here?


    Not only ordinary players, even warray and ice blue heart are a little surprised. Why does old bill come here? Under the usual circumstances, old bill often can''t even go online. His identity is almost a mysterious existence. Few people can see the figure of this man. But today, he unexpectedly came to the wild of Shengya region?


    However, old bill is the general boss of Blue Magpie guild and bill guild, so Zhan Lei and ice blue heart can only look at each other at this time, and then move forward quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the four assassins of bill four directly stopped Zhan Lei and ice blue''s heart, and then saw a large number of teams began to flow here, and directly separated from the rear of the team.At this time, a group of four slowly came in from behind, and at the same time, they also saw the old man with white hair, that is, old bill, the president of bill society!


    "President Bill!"


    "President Bill!"


    "Old president bill!"


    Players began to get excited, because the old president of bill guild didn''t often appear in the game, but also appeared in such wild areas, which made many ordinary players excited


    But old bill is the diameter to the middle of the team such as thunder and ice blue heart.


    "There''s a good play to watch. I''m afraid these two Chinese people died. I don''t know how they died..."


    "Tut, I''m afraid it will involve the national war?"


    "Mm-hmm, the situation in China is not good this year. In addition to the Japanese islands, the US empire and India, I heard that the University of Austria is also going to participate?"


    "Ha ha, these two silly forks."


    All the players thought that the defeat of Zhan Lei had discredited AODA, but now the appearance of old Bill made them excited again. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as making trouble with Huaxia.


    Ice blue heart and Zhan Lei also look at each other. They also understand that if Zhan Lei loses, the arrival of bill Four Saints will surely pick up this face for AODA. Therefore, they are relatively relieved. However, Zhan Lei loses to a Chinese player of 142 level. This is afraid that it will be a stain of his life.


    All the players watched Old Bill coming, but Su Mu and long Xueji, standing in the middle of the crowd, put away all their weapons and combat preparations, especially long Xueji. She laughed, then looked at Old Bill and whispered to Su mu, "well, this time, it''s very cool to pretend to be forced?"


    Su mu, a black thread, said, "do you think it''s cool? I tell you, this old bill is very shady. You''ll find out in a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "President Bill."


    "Mr. bill."


    Zhan Lei and ice blue heart this time quickly slightly bow to address a way.


    Whether it''s because the bill guild paid for them, just the power of the bill family in Austria university is enough to make them so respectful. Therefore, Zhan Lei and ice blue heart dare not be careless.


    Old Bill''s face was full of white beard, but he nodded with a smile. Then he looked at Su Mu and walked directly in front of Zhan Lei and ice blue heart.


    Ice blue heart and Zhan Lei are surprised. They don''t know what old bill is doing here. But they know that in Asia, especially in the wild, the people who can let bill talk to each other in person should be Zhan Lei and Bing Lan Xin. But what does old Bill mean when he suddenly walks over? Does he want to take care of these two players?


    The two men raised their heads and saw old bill come to Su Mu''s, then with a smile, they held out their hands and said, "long time no see Mr. Su."


    Su Mu also slowly extended his hand: "long time no see."


    They shook hands.


    There was a cry of alarm.


    Everyone''s mouth was as big as three eggs.


    What is old Bill? The mysterious president of Bill''s guild, the existence of God and dragon without end.


    Not to mention, in this team, Zhan Lei and old Bill of ice blue heart ignore to shake hands with this Chinese?


    And who doesn''t know about the influence of the bill family in Austria university? In particular, in the past five years, the bill family can be said to be in the ascendant. Almost no one in the university does not know the influence of the bill family on AODA. Therefore, this is the main reason why the bill guild can dominate AODA. It is not only in the game world, but also in the real world that no one dares to oppose the bill family, which leads to the current power of the bill family.


    Otherwise, who can invite 30% of the super masters of the university to be members of the bill guild? For example, the presence of thunder and ice blue heart!


    Originally, after coming to Austria, Liu Zhi thought that he could rest assured. Just now he wanted to let Su Mu and the bill family have a conflict. In this way, the bill family would certainly pursue him to the end. How could su Mu kill himself when he was too busy? So Liu Zhigen didn''t intend to tell Zhan Lei about Su Mu''s strength just now, which is also the main reason why Zhan Lei was easily defeated by Su mu.


    Would you be serious about fighting with a child?


    But when you lose, you know that what you are facing is not a child, but a stronger opponent than you!


    What is Liu Zhi''s mood at this time? It''s MMP!


    He escaped from huangtianzhou District of China to panguzhou District, and then transferred from panguzhou district to Ordovician great country region. He thought it was OK. Kenima, how could he escape to be chased and killed by this Su mu? Now Liu Zhi has less than 200 levels. If he continues to be killed, he may really have to be cleared. If he is cleared, how can he be the vice president of Shenyu? How to get a girl? How to pretend to be forced?


    Liu Zhi, a dull face.


    Especially in the live players'' exclamations, Su Mu''s sense of presence here is incomparably demonstrated.


    However, Su Mu didn''t have much smile on his face. Instead, he looked at Old Bill helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect to meet him on such an occasion when I came to AODA in the game."


    "Ha ha, but I''m careless. Mr. Su, let''s take a step to talk?" Old Bill made a gesture of please.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked back at Liu Zhi''s direction, but before Su Mu spoke, old Bill said, "take good care of it."


    "It''s Mr. bill!"


    "It''s President Bill!" Zhan Lei and ice blue heart quickly nodded and said yes, and then lowered their heads to wait for old bill to leave the scene.


    At this time, the heart of ice blue is the most shocking.


    Just now, he exaggerates to protect Liu Zhi, and promises to kill Su Mu and long Xueji, so that Liu Zhi will not be wronged here. At the same time, when Zhan Lei appeared just now, he was still a bit upset. Zhan Lei came to steal the limelight. However, he didn''t expect that Zhan Lei would lose so badly. If he had just competed with this Chinese player, he would lose He is the man.


    At the same time, ice blue heart did not expect Su Mu to know old bill. Judging from the painting style of old Bill towards Su mu, the identity of this man is certainly not simple.


    So, the heart of ice blue looks at Zhan Lei and murmurs: "Zhan Lei, this Chinese..."


    Zhan Lei''s face is shocked at this time. His pupils seem to shrink together. He slowly turns around and looks at ice blue heart and asks, "in the game world, who can make our boss treat us so politely? Do you have any? "


    Ice blue thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "last year when the vice president of the sun god came, it was just like this It''s not right. Even the guild of Sun God just let old Bill receive him online. But what''s the purpose of the boss here today? Is it to meet this man


    "Have you been summoned and asked by your boss?" Zhan Lei asked.Ice blue heart shook his head: "No


    Yes, I didn''t get any news, but old Bill suddenly appeared in Shengya. What''s the reason? Is it really to meet the Chinese people?


    But it''s not right. Even if the killer comes, he shouldn''t pay so much attention to it. But it''s not right. It''s certainly not two people who kill immortals, and send a 142 level person? No way!


    So Zhan Lei''s pupil shrank again at this time, and said, "so, you can make old bill pay so much attention to it, and have such a strong body method and skills, and didn''t you pay attention to it in the battle just now?"


    Ice blue heart this time is also a moment to stare big eyes.


    Step and jump!!


    In the whole game world, no one can copy this body method, because this body method is completely combined with the ability of the real world. Therefore, no matter how many people imitate the phantom body method and phantom body method of the shadow of God, these body methods such as shaking sword, ghost step, falling shadow and so on, can never be copied


    "He is on..."


    "I think so." Zhan Lei directly interrupts ice blue''s heart. Old bill doesn''t disclose his identity. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let people know who this person is. Therefore, Zhan Lei calms down slowly after being shocked and prevents ice blue heart from blurting out the word "shadow of God".


    However, at this time, Zhan Lei and ice blue heart have a feeling of fear. What they provoked just now is the shadow of God? Your mother sells! It''s no wonder that Chinese woman is so arrogant that she doesn''t even care about the world''s number one crazy soldier. Compared with the shadow of God, Zhan Lei''s status as the world''s number one crazy soldier is not enough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Austria big country region, ascends Asia area wild a stream side.


    Behind it, a large number of members of the bill guild intercepted the individual players from approaching the stream, as three people were talking on the edge of the stream.


    The old Bill looked at Su Mu and then bowed slightly and said, "sorry Mr. Su, I have just come to the University of Austria to let you get this treatment. It is the fault of the bill guild. I didn''t expect you to appear in the wild..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t say these polite words. I don''t want you to apologize for coming to you today."


    Old Bill smiled embarrassed, and then looked at the dragon snow girl on the side, and didn''t seem to avoid her intention, and said directly: "I sorted out the news of Mr. 2. I disappeared like you five and a half years ago, and then appeared in the Olympic university about five and a half months later, and then went to the Eastern European battlefield. But later, according to the news network of the bill family, Mr. 2 should be It''s time to have contact with the dead moon of the soul. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. The second entered the cycle five and a half years ago, like longxueji and chenyongqi. However, five and a half months later, Su Mu opened the time tunnel, and they returned to the earth in a moment. Su Mu was forced by the negative year reincarnation Galaxy in the time tunnel, which led to five years late.


    Su Mu knew this long ago, but old Bill said that the second had contact with the dead moon, which made Su Mu not believe it.


    In the spirit, in the original Zeus, the second is the existence of the same as zero. He can not betray Su mu, or betray the ghost and the shadow of the ghost!


    So Su Mu frowned at Old Bill.


    The latter also shook his head: "I don''t know very well, but the source of information is very reliable. Besides, Mr. No. 2 went to the third empire of India again, and the news was interrupted again. The second time, Mr. 2 was informed that three years ago, the year when the rise of Huaxia Zhuxian, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Mu nodded: "in addition to the news of the second, I also want to know the news of this year''s national war."


    "Ha? Mr. Su, you are joking. Poppy is in Huaxia. You don''t have to ask your husband about it? "


    "Poppy can''t find the second, but the bill family can find it." The light way of Su mu.


    The old Bill laughed and said nothing, and in this respect, the family was indeed better than poppy.


    After that, Su Mu saw that old Bill did not speak and said, "at the beginning, you were not responsible for the purple cold in orda. Plus today''s affairs, old bill, you have no responsibility?"


    The old Bill had no choice but to smile, and was the one who heard purple cold. Alas, it was known that it was so. At the beginning, the old bill would not let the purple cold smell people suffer such a great grievance. The original bill family and the current bill family could not speak in the same day. The original bill family could not call the bully of the whole Olympic University, so the bill family is already the overlord.


    However, the old bill also understood that no matter how powerful the family of bill, he could not offend the man in front of him, the butcher!


    He doesn''t want to see the villas of the bill family all over the world overnight, so he is also very helpless. Sometimes, the more he knows the great relationship of things, the more he can''t do things according to his own ideas, especially to the old bill, he can clearly cross the Olympic University. But in this world, the people who can kill you still exist For example, this person in front of me, the butcher of the dead!


    "Mr. Su, Mr. 2 will send you a letter to you for the next time. As for the war of the country you said, I think this year should be a year of rest. After all, last year, he fought with the United States Empire and some countries in South Africa, so..."


    "That''s all right!" Sumudao.


    The old Bill was helpless again because of the return of Su mu. Because of Su Mu''s words, this year, the Olympic university would not be able to participate in the plan of attacking Huaxia. Old bill really didn''t know how to explain it with other super guild of the Olympic University. But the old bill could not say that I was afraid of the butcher of the dead. The butcher threatened me. How could the bill family mix up?


    So before that, old Bill knew that it was not a good thing to come to see Su Mu today. But now, it can only be. This year''s national war must belong to the United States Empire, Russia north, India, San, Japanese island, and small countries around it. The Olympic university can only watch the bustle.


    After talking about these things, Su Mu also understood some things, and also had some understanding of the direction of the No. 2. Although old Bill didn''t say it clearly, the truth of the matter was shown in the lines. Only Su Mu and Bill didn''t directly say it. There was a dragon snow girl on the side of Bi unexpectedly.


    "So, will Mr. Su have a few days at the Olympic Games? Liu Zhi, who has been under control, will never let him leave the Olympic University. "


    Su Mu put his hand at his hand: "no time, OK, old bill, you come to receive me in this high-profile way. You will definitely let the players who have been promoted to Asia pay attention to me. You also expect me to play here with ease? old fox! I know you are not in good condition! "


    Old Bill smiled and said, "Mr. Su said too much..."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing the two people talking over, longxueji finally walked to the old Bill''s position at this time, and then reached out to collect the white beard of old bill. The old bill just wanted to retreat and saw longxueji''s sprint directly forced the old bill. The crazy woman laughed: "old bill, your beard is more prosperous than last year, has she married a new daughter-in-law?""Ah, Miss long..."


    "Well? Say it Long Xueji didn''t let old Bill finish, but Su Mu was smiling. Old bill called long Xueji Miss long? It''s kind of interesting.


    "That, that, I That... "


    Su Mu smiles and leaves the stream. Liu Zhi, how can you run!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, by the stream, long Xueji took Old Bill''s ear and glared: "are you crazy? Call me miss in front of him? Do you want to die? "


    Old Bill looked helpless and said, "Miss long, I don''t know that Mr. Su doesn''t know your identity. Besides, Mr. Su may not think that you know me when you come up to collect my beard like this?"


    "Hum! Let him know that I know you is nothing. You''d better call me miss in front of outsiders next time. I won''t pull your beard off! Do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Old Bill looked helplessly at long Xueji''s back.


    How can I be the boss of the gang of AODA and run the whole AODA? Today, there are two people who can''t afford to offend themselves. What do you want? My solemn and mysterious identity suddenly became the price of cabbage?


    Old Bill rubbed his chin and sighed helplessly. In this world, there are too many people who can''t afford to offend. Even if you are standing on the top food chain of this country, you are still an ant in the face of the top food chain in the world. The words of the butcher of the remnant soul will make AODA unable to participate in this year''s national war. Who are you going to argue with?


    Old Bill opened the message, and then sent a message to Zhan Lei. Then he took people to the Imperial City in Asia.


    [thank you for your book friend (empathy). Ten thousand Book coins will be awarded. Today is the eighth watch. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Zhan Lei and ice blue heart stand in the same place, waiting for Old Bill and Su Mu to talk.


    At this time, Zhan Lei suddenly receives a message. When he opens it, he can confirm Su Mu''s identity.


    Bill: take Tu Ying''s words as my order, without half prevarication.


    Zhan Lei''s whole body trembled when he saw this sentence. Old Bill actually said that. Who is this man who is not the shadow of God?


    Ice blue heart saw Zhan Lei''s expression and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Lei turns around stupidly, and then says: "the identity is confirmed, he is that person!"


    Ice blue heart stares at the words and takes a breath. This can explain why the 142 level war thunder is just like hitting a child. Before, they were still a little unconvinced, but now, they are not only convinced, but also shocked.


    Although they have made some achievements in the five years of reincarnation, they are comparable with the shadow of God, which is the status that the shoes and heels can not reach. Which of the current reincarnation dark horse masters did not worship the shadow of God?


    In the game world, except for those masters who revere the shadow of God, others are worshipers of the shadow of God.


    So at this time, Zhan Lei and ice blue heart can only look at each other and express their shock.


    "Ice blue president, I have to go, let your people make way, thank you for your care today, I will remember your kindness." Liu Zhixin is so anxious that if this is the reason why he still can''t see the matter, it is a complete idiot.


    So at this time, Liu Zhi especially wanted to leave here quickly. He thought it was a talisman, but who expected it was a fire pit.


    Ice blue heart saw this Liu Zhi can''t help but be angry, NIMA, take Laozi as a gunshot, right? Let Laozi fight against the shadow of God? Boss nimal bill is trembling. How old is I?


    So the heart of ice blue went to Liu Zhi''s, and then picked up Liu Zhi''s collar and said, "damn NIMA! Dare to play with Laozi


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The fist falls down, Liu Zhi Ao Ao cry sophistry, but ice blue heart may let him go? So he fell down with one punch and hit Liu Zhi, holding his head and begging for mercy.


    All the players on the scene were confused because they didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji came back. Zhan Lei quickly met him and said with a smile, "Tu, Mr. Tu, do you still have your status?"


    Su Mu smiles. His face changes fast enough, but it is also reasonable that Zhan Lei is a member of the bill family. With the salary of the bill family, he is afraid of the power of the bill family. Therefore, it is human nature to change his attitude at this time.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m looking for this person today." Then Su Mu looked in the direction of Liu Zhi.


    Zhan Lei wants to say something, but he is pulled up by long Xueji and laughs: "Hey, big guy, our business is not over yet."


    "Ah?" Zhan Lei looks helpless. Auntie, if you really let us carry you around here, how about it?


    Around the players are surprised, how can it become like this?


    However, some players can imagine that the two Chinese people are not simple. After all, old bill received them in person and had a mysterious conversation for a long time, so Zhan Lei, a member of the bill guild, naturally became so polite


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabs the fist of ice blue heart, and the latter suddenly turns his head to scold him, because he thinks that someone else has stopped him.


    However, when ice blue heart saw that it was su mu, he was stunned immediately, and then quickly stood up and said, "Mr. tu."


    Su Mu nodded. There was no need to compete with ice blue heart. Originally, he was not to blame. So Su Mu squatted down to look at Liu Zhi and said with a smile, "boy, what else do you want to say now? Tut, there are more than 100 levels left? As you said, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being! "


    Liu Zhi''s face was bruised by the ice blue heart. He raised his head and glared at Su Mu and said: "I''m not as good as a man. I have nothing to say. I''m still saying that. I hope you can laugh like this tomorrow. I''d like to see how you face millions of people in my God''s land! Hum


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    -345451


    Pooh!


    -312455


    skills fall on Liu Zhi one by one. The white light rises and stands up, and is killed and resurrected. The frequent resurrection of Liu Zhi makes ice blue heart and other people shocked to say nothing. What''s the matter? How can a person be resurrected frequently?


    What''s more, Liu Zhi, who was killed dozens of times by Su mu, is still revived, and even will appear in the same place within five seconds. This really shocked ice blue heart. If this rhythm continues, Liu Zhi will be killed in a few minutes. Thinking of this, the heart of ice blue can''t help but be shocked. What method does the shadow of God use?Bang bang!


    Boom!


    Countless skills fell down, Liu Zhi''s level was finally killed to level 88!


    At this time, Liu Zhi''s body disappeared in place again, and the ten minute node arrived again.


    Ice blue heart finally wakes up at this time, and then looks at Su mu in surprise. Is it finished?


    At this time, Su Mu stands up and stands in the crowd and sees long Xueji teasing Zhan Lei. Zhan Lei is afraid to say anything because of Su Mu''s relationship. Therefore, he can only be provoked by long Xueji and even hear the laughter of the people around him.


    Su Mu helpless way: "don''t play, leave."


    Long Xueji smell speech to see Su Mu: "kill zero?"


    "It''s going to take another place to get to level zero."


    "Oh, what, big guy, use the people of your guild to search for the revival point of Liu Zhi, who must be within ten miles. Hurry up." Long Xueji road.


    Hearing this, Zhan Lei quickly nodded and said, "do you hear me? Go to find this Chinese man named Liu Zhi and report the coordinates immediately after you find it! "


    The crowd was confused.


    "Let''s fight


    "Yes


    Crash!


    The crowd began to disperse in search of resurrection spots in various wild areas.


    At this time, long Xueji came to Su Mu''s, clapped her hands and said, "after killing Liu Zhi, is it the return area?"


    "What? Are you going to stay at the university? "


    "Yes."


    "Then stay here." Su Mu knew that this woman must know old bill, and his relationship was not shallow.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly received the news from China. When Su Mu saw the news, he was furious!


    "Shit!" Su Mu raved.


    Long Xueji was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu suddenly looked at Zhan Lei and said, "use all the bill guild in Asia to find Liu Zhi in the shortest time!"


    "Ha? oh Good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, long Xueji quickly opens the message bar, and then finds her acquaintance and inquires about it.


    Then long Xueji also slightly frowned.


    She received news from huangtianzhou district.


    Wen Ren Zihan and Chen xiaoruan went online today to take care of the logistics tasks of shenzun guild. Then they were intercepted by Shenyu guild, and they were intercepted and killed in the wild area revival point, and even surrounded. The shenzun guild rescued them, causing numerous deaths and injuries. Zihan and Chen xiaoruan were forced to be offline and were abused by Shenyu guild.


    Long Xueji has heard from the way, but long Xueji can understand that this must be Liu Zhi''s style, and it must have been Liu Zhifeng''s instructions. He was chased by Su mu, and his heart was definitely not satisfied. Therefore, today''s news that Zihan and Chen xiaoruan went online naturally became a breakthrough in his revenge, so he directly ordered people how to humiliate them.


    That''s why he completely angered Su mu.


    Now Su Mu will definitely not return to his home area. After all, the battle is over. It is reported that Zihan and Chen xiaoruan were killed once. In addition, the humiliation of the war of words angered Su Mu again. Therefore, killing Liu Zhi to zero level has become an indispensable step.


    That''s why Su Mu is so angry that Zhan Lei looks for Liu Zhi''s news.


    The source of Bill''s family was not covered. In a few minutes, the news came back. However, Su Mu frowned as soon as he got the news. Then he was about to enter the ascending Asia region, but long Xueji stopped him.


    "You can''t go yet." Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu turned to stare at long Xueji and said, "what do you say?"


    "I know you are very angry, but at the moment of the national war, aren''t you going to add chaos to China? The Liu family must have been in touch with each other for a long time. If you go to that country now, you will certainly be angry with China. " Long Xueji didn''t expect that Liu Zhi had once again set out the Olympic power area, and suddenly jumped to a national region that made the whole China sensitive. This was simply a slap in the face of China.


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "long Xueji! I tell you, there are three things I can''t bear in this world! First, it''s my woman! The second is my brother, and the third is my dignity


    With that, Su Mu diameter went up to the position of Imperial City in Asia.


    Long Xueji is standing in a daze, his women can not be provoked, his brother can not be provoked, his dignity can not be stepped on by others.


    The shadow of God, the shadow of the remnant soul, and the butcher of the remnant soul have their own pride and dignity, which is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Therefore, long Xueji seems to be able to understand Su Mu''s mood at this time.


    Liu Zhi humiliated Wen Ren Zihan, which infuriated Su Mu''s bottom line. Now, under such circumstances, he surrounded and killed Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, and even fought a water fight to humiliate the two women Su Mu cared about most. It has to be said that he has violated all the bottom lines of Su mu.


    What''s more, even when Liu Zhi fled to a most sensitive country, Su Mu would have to chase him to the zero level!


    "Wait for me!" After long Xueji finished, she ran after her, leaving a face of confused Zhan Lei and ice blue heart. At the same time, the two men were relieved, and finally sent the two plagues away. Otherwise, they really didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    U.S. Empire State District, huyuezhou District, A-class resident City area.


    Fengchi guild is located in the city.


    Sobil sat in the hall to open the international news, then looked at Liu Tiannan and said, "President Liu, long time no see. Why are you looking for me today?"


    Liu Tiannan slightly stopped for a moment and said, "don''t talk much nonsense, sobil. Can you protect Liu Zhi from being killed?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve just heard about it, but I heard that the people who killed your son killed Huang Quan and Meng Niang who killed the immortals?"


    Liu Tiannan didn''t expect sobil''s news to be so fast. He said, "since you know it, are you sure?"


    "Joke, President Liu, I''m a very fashionable Association. With a total of 3 million people, can we be afraid of one person? As long as you have enough conditions, I can let him return to zero in the U.S. empire! "


    Ten million yuan, Liu Nan''s internal news For this sobil, let''s put Su Mu level at zero? Liu Tiannan just wants to give a cold hum. As long as you can protect Liu Zhi from being chased by this person, even if it is good, he will be killed at zero level. If you tell you that Liu Zhi was chased by the shadow of God, I don''t know if you will pee your pants.


    "Gold coins are OK. I want three messages."


    "One!"


    "At least two, otherwise president Liu will ask for another expert."


    Liu Tiannan frowned, then bit his teeth and said: "deal, I hope the Fengchi guild will not let me down."


    Saubil sneered. Liu Tiannan is really protecting the calf. Isn''t he just chasing after him? Killing Bai, he actually spent 50 million gold coins to protect his own son. However, this Chinese slaughtering shadow also makes Sobel very interested. From China to Austria University, it is difficult to chase him from Austria university to the United States empire?What''s more, no matter how powerful a person can be? In the end, it was not the enemy''s naval warfare skills, especially in the years when the wind galloping guild was in full swing. It was easy to earn 50 million gold coins, and it could also exchange two important internal information of China in the future national war. Why not.


    In fact, even if the person who pursues Liu Zhi is a world-class master, sobil is not afraid. After all, it is in the US empire. What can the Chinese people do? Even if the Nine Emperors came to Sobel himself, he could keep Liu Zhi safe. After all, it was not in a country. The US empire did not deal with China. Sobel would not sell the face of any Chinese!


    Liu Zhi''s face was crying after he was revived at the remote wild area revival point. He was left at level 88. Now he has become a rookie completely. At this time, Liu Zhi can only turn to his father Liu Tiannan. Because he applied to attack the shenzun guild, he will fight tomorrow. Therefore, it is impossible for the heaven God realm to rashly attack the shenzun guild. Otherwise, it is not for huangtianzhou district to play Home laughs.


    Liu Tiannan didn''t want to fight the God worshiping guild today, but Liu Zhi had been pursued and killed. Liu Tiannan asked Liu Zhi to go to the US empire.


    In the current world structure, even if the shadow of God goes to the US empire, it is impossible for them to do what they want. Besides, people in the US empire will not sell the name of the shadow of God. After all, the shadow of God has achieved the association of Zeus. Therefore, going to the US empire is the best result and the easiest way to avoid the pursuit of Su mu.


    Therefore, Liu Tiannan can only let Liu Zhi transmit to the US empire immediately, and Liu Zhi will take the lead to let the guild on the other side of the US empire protect Liu Zhi.


    Even if there is 88 left, Su mu can not be killed to zero. Today''s shouts in huangtianzhou district and panguzhou district have been boiling in China. Therefore, protecting Liu Zhi is the only way to save the face of Shenyu.


    In addition, Liu Zhi became completely angry, and then ordered his cronies to surround the killing God Zun guild. Instead, he saw Zihan and Chen xiaoruan online, so Liu Zhi, like a mad dog, ordered people to kill him and humiliate him!


    In a word, how to relieve Qi and how to come from it, so there is a side of Su Mu''s fury just now.


    At the same time, Liu Zhi also jumped to the U.S. empire area through the transmission, and directly came to the huyuezhou District of the four imperial cities of the US empire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Chen xiaoruan and Zihan finally resurrected in the safe area of Zhou District. She looked at the news column and said in a panic: "sister Zihan, elder brother Su, he is going to pursue the US empire and kill Liu Zhi..."


    Hear person purple cold one Zheng, then hum a voice: "should kill!"


    "But sister Zihan, that''s going to the U.S. empire. Even if brother Su''s identity is exposed, it won''t affect much. Moreover, the national war is imminent, so elder brother Su''s going to this time will affect the situation in the whole China region..."


    Zihan snorted and didn''t speak. When she was in the wild area before, how did the people in the divine region shout and curse? Zihan''s cold cheek explained her inner anger.


    Chen xiaoruan quickly grabbed Zihan''s hands and said, "sister Zihan, we can''t implicate elder brother Su any more. Let''s make a video call to elder brother su All right? "


    "Whatever."


    Chen xiaoruan nodded and then opened the message bar to connect Su Mu''s video phone directly.


    When Su Mu was promoted to Asia, Su Mu was walking fast in front of her, while long Xueji was catching up quickly. She knew that Su Mu could not be stopped, so she had to follow Su Mu to the US empire region.


    However, at the delivery point, Su Mu suddenly stops in place and opens his message panel.


    The news came from Chen xiaoruan, and he was still on a video call. Su Mu looked at the news and hesitated. Because Su Mu knew what Chen xiaoruan meant by the video call, Su Mu didn''t want to answer it. However, Su Mu was afraid that Chen xiaoruan and Zihan would go to their bedroom to call themselves. So Su Mu hesitated for a moment and then connected the video phone.


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan is in the imperial city of huangtianzhou district. She can''t help but look back with joy when she sees Su Mu connecting the phone. Zihan is also behind her.


    Su Mu asked, "are the people of Shenyu guild still chasing you?"


    Chen xiaoruan shook his head, with a sunny smile on his face, and his ponytail tossed with a smile: "no, brother Su, I''m in the safe city with Zihan now. They can''t kill us. Brother Su, when will you come back? Tomorrow is the time for the Shenyu guild to attack us. You can''t delay too long. "


    Su Mu stops at the same place. Long Xueji takes a look at him, and then stands quietly watching Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan talk.


    Su Mu took a look at Chen xiaoruan, who was silent and speechless. Then he said to Chen xiaoruan: "xiaoruan, are you not angry?"


    Chen xiaoruan is stunned, then smiles and shakes his head and says: "brother Su, it''s OK. There will always be some verbal fights in the game. No matter how people in Shenzhou say, xiaoruan doesn''t care. It''s OK. Brother Su, come back quickly. Don''t go to the US empire area."


    "Zihan, what do you mean?" Su Mu looks at the purple cold behind Chen xiaoruan.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan quickly looked back and heard Zihan. She knew that Su Mu would surely go to the US empire to hunt down Liu Zhi. But now, isn''t going to the U.S. empire add trouble to China? Moreover, Su Mu alone will not have a good result. After all, there are too many masters in the US empire region. In today''s world, countries with large population and extensive land will naturally produce countless masters. Especially in the past five years, Su Mu''s level is too low.


    Therefore, Chen xiaoruan worried that Su Mu''s rank would continue to decline after he went to the U.S. empire, and because of Su Mu''s character, he would certainly not give up. Therefore, he might even involve the appearance of the goddess and influence the national war in order to vent his anger on them. Chen xiaoruan was not willing to let Su Mu take risks.


    Therefore, she would discuss with Zihan to make a video call to Su mu in the game, because Su Mu didn''t enter the game through the game warehouse.


    Hearing Zihan walk forward a few steps at this time, her face is still cold, she looked at Su Mu and said, "I don''t care."


    Su Mu was stunned and then asked with a smile, "really don''t care?"


    Zihan is stunned. She looks up at Su Mu again and looks at Su Mu''s serious expression. She doesn''t know what to say. If people in Shenzhou openly call out that she is a whore, she can still bear it. It should be Zihan who was heard several years ago. Now, she can''t stand it, especially when the Liu family coerced him to marry down.


    So at this time, Zihan took a look at Su Mu and said, "I don''t care."


    Su Mu laughed again. Although the meaning of the two sentences was similar, Su Mu could understand the meaning.


    I don''t care. It means Zihan doesn''t want Su Mu to take risks.


    I don''t care about this sentence. It means that Su Mu will decide everything. She can accept any decision of Su mu.


    So Su Mu took a look at Chen xiaoruan and said, "xiaoruan, listen to me. In this world, no one can humiliate you! No one


    Click!


    After the video was closed, Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "I''m going to the US empire area. Do you want to follow me?"


    "Why don''t I follow? Are you going to abandon me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you want. " Su Mu went directly to the teleport point and then chose the hop point to teleport directly to the US empire area.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden appearance of Su Mu and long Xueji at huyuezhou district''s teleportation point did not attract the attention of the players here. Because now the national district is open, as long as a large number of players do not suddenly transmit, no one will pay attention to it. So Su Mu and long Xueji appear here and go straight out of the field.


    According to the news from the bill family and the poppy, Liu Zhi went directly to the Fengchi guild in huyuezhou District, so Su Mu didn''t have to waste any time to go straight to the Fengchi guild''s residence city.


    Su Mu has no impression of this Fengchi guild. After all, it has been five years since reincarnation. In five years, it is enough to produce many guilds. For example, it is not the case with the present Chinese killing immortals.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, when Su Mu had just arrived at the location of the garrison city in area a, he saw a large number of members of the wind Chi guild standing on the periphery, and the ranks were neat, with Paladins in front of them, then crazy soldiers, then priests and assassins. The team defended like a group war.


    In the outskirts of the Fengchi guild, few players swam away. Most of them gave up their positions in front of them. Because this kind of battle is the rhythm of the group war, so Su Mu and long Xueji stood in the same place unexpectedly after they came here.


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "Liu Zhi really pays attention to the face of the cards. Unexpectedly, the Fengchi Association sent 20000 people to stop you. Does the Fengchi Association know your identity?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. I don''t know yet. However, Su Mu was surprised that the Fengchi guild pulled so many people to stop him. Because Su Mu''s purpose was to kill Liu Zhi and return to zero, instead of fighting with the guild of the US empire, so now, Su Mu slightly pondered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Sobil stood at the back of the crowd, then looked at Liu Zhi in front of him and said with a smile, "is this kind of ostentation long enough?"


    With a smile on his face, Liu Zhi nodded: "enough is enough! That''s enough. Thank you very much, President Sobel. You are really a good friend of our God kingdom


    Sobil, smile, good friend? If your father hadn''t promised me 50 million gold coins and two pieces of internal information about the national war, I would have left these 20000 people at your disposal? And all of them are masters of level 330 or above, which is enough to shock the players in huyuezhou District, just to satisfy the vanity of the second generation of China.


    Moreover, 50 million gold coins are enough for sobil to pull out tens of thousands of people for Liu Zhichang''s face.


    So at this time, seeing Su Mu and long Xueji come after him, sobil laughs and sits in the same place. There is no suspense about this matter. It is impossible for the two people who pursue him to meet Liu Zhi.


    There are twenty thousand soldiers in the 330 level team, not to mention two people whom sobil did not know. Even if Jess of Zeus came, it was impossible to kill Liu Zhi. Nowadays, in this cycle, there are very few people who can marry the head of tens of thousands of people. It can be said that there is no such thing.


    After all, this is the middle and late period of reincarnation. It is not the reincarnation five years ago. The level gap between players is getting smaller and smaller, which leads to the phenomenon that they are rarely killed in a large range.


    Liu Zhi is also aware of this, so he is confident.


    Liu Zhi and Liu Tiannan knew Su Mu''s identity and forced Su Mu to expose his identity directly. Shenyu couldn''t protect Liu Zhi at all. After all, the original Shenyu was led by the shadow of God, and it was announced five years ago. Therefore, Liu''s family was unwilling to disclose Su Mu''s identity The main reason for this.


    But it''s not the same in the U.S. empire. Even if you are su Mu''s public identity, what can you do? 142 level shadow of God, let alone no one will believe, even if someone will believe it? The United States empire is not a bird. Are you the shadow of God? They command and obey Sobel''s orders.


    The war is coming. If the US empire can kill the shadow of God, it will be a good thing for the US empire. Therefore, Su Mu will not disclose his identity in any way.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhi took a look at Sobel and said, "I want to talk to this person in the past."


    Sobel laughed at his words. He knew what Liu Zhi meant. He just pretended to be forced in the past. So sobil waved his hand and said, "go, protect the safety of Mr. Liu. I''ll take you for a try."


    "Yes


    In an instant, ten regimental level masters escorted Liu Zhi from the crowd to the front, and then separated the team to let Liu Zhi walk past.


    After waiting for Liu zhilai to arrive at the front of the team, ten regimental level masters stopped Liu Zhi from standing behind the crazy soldiers and motioned him not to move forward any more, because sobil had explained that the man from the Chinese Empire was an expert. After all, it was not a mortal to kill Liu zhilai from Zhuxian garrison!


    So at this time, Liu Zhi could only stand in the front row of the team and say, "Tu Ying, you are very kind! How dare you chase me here? Did you not expect that Lao Tzu also had help in the US empire? Ha ha


    Su Mu and long Xueji stand in front of the team, and there is no one in the sky over the whole plain. This makes Su Mu and long Xueji alone, which also causes some players in huyuezhou district to watch.


    However, at this time, Su Mu knew that it was not so simple that he wanted to rush to kill Liu Zhi alone. Su Mu could kill Liu Zhi once, but he couldn''t get to the point of killing him zero level. Su Mu didn''t want Liu Zhi to escape from here again.


    So at this time Su Mu could only say, "stupid force! You are so successful that you have lost all the Chinese people! "


    Liu Zhi was not angry but said with a smile: "ha ha, Tu Ying, don''t be so grandiose. Do you bully others when you are not your opponent with me? Do you really think Shenyu is so easy to bully? In other words, your woman is good in huangtianzhou District, isn''t it? How are you taking care of me? Ha ha, little shoes


    "Shit!" Su Mu was about to rush forward when he heard the speech, but he was held by long Xueji.


    "Su mu, after you go in, you can only go back. This is not the reincarnation five years ago. You can''t beat 20000 people." Long Xueji said worried.


    Su Mu also knows the truth of long Xueji, but can su Mu give up killing Liu Zhi? Liu Zhi, a man of great imagination.


    Originally, Liu Zhi fled to the United States Empire and Su Mu should give up pursuing and killing him, because Su Mu needed to prepare for the next national war, but he had to prepare for tomorrow''s garrison city war. However, after hearing that Zihan and Chen xiaoruan were killed and humiliated by God again, Su Mu couldn''t bear it!


    So today, if you don''t kill Liu Zhi, Su mu can''t swallow it!


    At this time, a soldier suddenly flew from the rear of the team, and then quickly came to the front of the team.


    Sobil lv387


    Berserker class.


    Sobil came to the sky of the team, then looked at Su Mu and long Xueji not far away and said with a smile: "the friends from the Chinese Empire didn''t have anything to do with our Fengchi Association today, but Mr. Liu is a friend of our Fengchi Association. So, you two, go back to your country and solve the problem. Don''t delay us to upgrade here Is it? ""Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of huge shield collision came, and 20000 people of Fengchi guild roared with their heads raised. The sound and morale shook the land, which made people tremble just by hearing it


    Liu Zhi''s face was filled with incomparable superior expression and said with a smile: "some people say that if you don''t kill me today, you will take my surname. I don''t know whether to do the counting? Ha ha


    Sobil laughed and said again: "OK, friends of the Chinese Empire, don''t say that our Fengchi Association deceives the less with more. If you go now, the Fengchi Association will not care about anything. Let''s go."


    "Hey, Tu Ying, after I go back, I''ll kill Zihan and all the people around you. I''ll wait for me. I''ll never stop killing you! There is a kind of, you come to kill me, to kill me! Ha ha


    Liu Zhi villain''s face is to play to the most incisive.


    At this time, Su Mu''s fists clenched his teeth and stared at Liu Zhi and 20000 people around him, Shua!


    Blade spread out.


    Long Xueji suddenly one Zheng, finished! He completely angered the madman. Liu Zhi is just an idiot. Doesn''t he know that Su Mu is the shadow of God? Don''t you know how crazy the shadow of God was five years ago?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Liu Zhi''s laughter, the roar of the Fengchi guild, and all the factors fill Su Mu''s mind. In addition, Su Mu''s anger is unbearable because he hears Zihan''s cold grievance and Chen xiaoruan''s appeasement!


    Whoa!


    The blade spread out and Su Mu flew into the air in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The archer pulled the long bow, and the magician was ready for all his attack skills. Seeing Su Mu flying up, everyone was ready to fight. Liu Zhi, with a scornful smile, looked at Su mu. Facing the 20000 elites of Fengchi Association, what can you do with the shadow of God?!


    Sobil frowned slightly. At this time, Su Mu did not leave the scene. Did he really want to hunt down Liu Zhi in front of 20000 people in Fengchi guild?


    Su Mu suddenly called God Zun magic sword, pointed to six of the team and said: "Liu Zhi! Stand up straight on your legs! Don''t shake


    Sobil frowned again, then stared at Su mu in the air and said, "remote preparation!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All remote classes prepare skills again. As long as sobil orders, thousands of skills will fall to Su mu, not to mention a player. Even an elite boss will be killed instantly. Even if Su Mu has an invincible scroll, it is impossible for him to survive under the attack of so many people. Many players in this period already have immunity attributes.


    "I want to see how arrogant the people in the Chinese Empire are, and dare to kill people under Laozi''s eyes under such circumstances? Do you really think this is your Huaxia district? " Sobil hummed.


    Shua!


    Hum


    The golden light covered Su Mu''s wings, and then suddenly gathered together. At this moment, Su Mu clenched his fists and pointed his sword across the sky.


    "I! I want to see it! Who can save you


    "Compression ¡¤ god respect! The sun


    Hum!!!!!


    The golden light soared into the sky. In an instant, a light golden light was covered over the 20000 people of the Fengchi guild, and a heat wave was formed in an instant. All the players on the scene were shocked. After five years of reincarnation, they had seen too many super boss skills. Now, they feel like meeting the supreme god boss.


    It''s not the feeling of a player who frowns a little when he''s facing a God!


    "Up


    Su Mu''s sword suddenly swung to the wind speed guild''s team sky, followed by the golden lights like aurora falling down!


    That kind of rapid and heat shock let sobil suddenly surprised, in the heart of the dark, he immediately began to drink: "attack!"


    Attack!


    Attack!!


    Shua!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, thousands of attacks rushed up. Both the onlookers and the members of the wind Chi guild all watched the thousands of skills fly to Su mu, and waited for the explosion effect of the skills.


    Hum!!!


    "Compress God and respect the sun! Fried


    Hum!!!


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the skills finally agglomerated. In the air, a huge mushroom cloud like fire red skills fell down in an instant, just like the fire cloud in the sky, instantly solidified into a ball, and then quickly fell into the crowd!


    The most terrifying thing is that the moment this skill falls down, it directly blocks the attack of thousands of skills. No matter whether it is the arrow or the magician''s skill, it will be swallowed up by this skill and disappear into the red skill directly!


    Sobil''s eyes widened at this time. There was red fire in his pupils. At this time, he waved his hands instinctively.


    Shua disappeared in place!


    However, at this time, Liu Zhi and other members of the Fengchi association all stood in a daze, and then


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Atomic bomb?


    Hehe.


    After being compressed, the sacred sun has completely become a concentrated skill explosion flame, just like the effect of an atomic bomb being compressed, and then it falls directly into the crowd.


    However, because of the rapid spread of the team, it seems that it is also to strengthen the morale, so the area is very large. However, the skill of Su Mu does not cover all the people, but covers the middle position. In the air, it looks like a square bean curd suddenly covered by a bottle cap, and the central position instantly becomes one A circular open space.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    At the scene, all the players who were not hit by the explosion all opened their mouths in surprise. At this time, no one''s head could turn, and all people''s minds were still. They watched the atomic bomb fall down, and then the center of the team was blown to pieces. It was just a huge mushroom cloud and dust rose upShua!


    The instant transmission out of sobil this time appeared in the far field of the team, and then suspended in the air to watch his team center explosion place!


    He was more than shocked. At this time, he had completely forgotten to think, because at least two-thirds of the troops were blown into white light, and the equipment on the ground flashed. In addition to the dust effect of mushroom cloud, he stayed in the air.


    Even if you meet the supreme god boss, you won''t have such a tragic scene, right?


    Is this the damned damage that players can do?


    Did you tell me that this skill was released by the player?


    At this time, long Xueji, standing under Su Mu''s body, grinned helplessly. She completely angered the madman. Fengchi guild? This is death!


    Long Xueji was also shocked by Su Mu''s lethality at this time, because she didn''t expect Su Mu to be so terrible when she was angry. How could a skill be atomic bomb? Did NIMA use others when he fought the national war? Close the door and let Su Mu go!


    Shua!


    A meteor like figure rushed to the direction of the mushroom cloud, and then in the swing of the blade, all the dust was instantly dispersed.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of landing sounded. At this time, we could see that Su Mu''s whole person fell to the front of the middle of the explosion, and then saw a white light rising, and Liu Zhi was revived!


    Liu Zhi''s scroll effect still continues, so Su Mu just saw Liu Zhi''s frightened eyes.


    At this moment, Liu Zhi''s legs trembled involuntarily, and then plumped down on the ground.


    Liu Zhigen did not see how terrible the shadow of God was five years ago. All the things about the shadow of God are in the legend.


    So today, after seeing the horror of the shadow of God, Liu Zhi was completely stupefied and frightened. This feeling was like the fear of dying. Liu Zhi sat on the ground and even forgot to beg for mercy or even forget to breathe. So he looked at Su Mu''s eyes which were red as wild animals.


    Bang! Su Mu suddenly moved forward, raised Liu Zhi''s collar and said, "I''ll ask you! Who the hell can save you? Ah! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    "I''ll ask you! Now? Who the hell can take care of you? Huh? "


    A big mouth slapped on Liu Zhi''s face.


    Bang.


    Liu Zhi was beaten dizzy squat on the ground, and then saw Su Mu step on Liu Zhi''s face, the sword pointed to the wind around the guild members.


    "Now! Who else cares about this grandson? Stand up and let me have a look


    The dust had settled down completely. At this time, a team from all directions had just left the middle position, and a large area was also vacant, with a diameter of at least more than 1000 meters. Moreover, there was a circle of equipment on the ground shining with gold. Su Mu stood in the circle, stepping on Liu Zhi''s face, pointing to the players around him and drinking.


    At this time, no one dares to speak, no one dares to step forward, or even to step back. All of us are still immersed in the explosion of skills just now.


    They fought countless regiments and fought countless boss, but they never met this situation. One skill bombed more than 10000 people? Is this a fuckin ''player? This is more abnormal than the supreme god boss after the fury. Is there any bug?


    However, looking at Su Mu''s crazy roar, everyone''s heart is trembling, that kind of feeling, not in the scene is no one can understand.


    Especially at this time, sobil in the air, he was completely confused.


    He knew that Su Mu and long Xueji were all the way after su Mu and long Xueji from the society of killing immortals in the Chinese Empire, so he naturally knew that they were not. Otherwise, Shenyu could stop this man in China. However, despite overestimating Su Mu''s fighting power, sobil was still a little confused.


    Is this an overestimation of a person''s combat effectiveness? This is a super boss. OK!


    One skill has lost more than 10000 people. Who can argue with this? What''s more, this kind of thing has not happened for many years in samsara, right? It seems that except for the last time, there was no more Japanese island, and those who affected the balance of the game disappeared for a few months without any reason. After coming back, one by one kept a low profile, and after five years, there was a scene in which one person killed tens of thousands of people in seconds.


    Sobil stayed where he was, and now he didn''t know what order to give


    But at this time, Su mu in the crowd suddenly raised his feet.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    -32521


    bang!


    "Ah


    "What the hell are you doing? Do you cry


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "The woman who moved me? You are so tired of living! "


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The white light flashed and Liu Zhi died.


    In the next two seconds, Su Mu flew directly to a height of more than ten meters in the air.


    Then we can see Liu Zhi''s resurrection. Everyone has forgotten why Liu Zhi was revived. At this time, he saw Su Mu suddenly dive down in the air, and the sword in his hand pointed to Liu Zhi''s eyebrows!


    As soon as Liu Zhi stood up, he saw Su Mu''s charge. He kept retreating, breathing in a hurry and looking in horror


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The Sword Pierced Liu''s eyebrows.


    "You keep yelling at me


    Bang!


    Die again!


    Come back to life again!


    In this way, Liu Zhi was constantly resurrected and killed. Within a few minutes, Liu Zhi''s level went from level 88 to level 10, several, and then to the last level


    Players can''t drop level after reaching level 1, only experience value is lost, negative!


    Seeing that Liu Zhi''s rank has become level 1, Su Mu sneered and said, "I really want to break my promise, because there is no zero level in samsara. Liu Zhi, we haven''t finished yet, have we?"


    Liu Zhiquan has been beaten silly, at this time, which has just the scenery unlimited clamour arrogance? At this time, Liu Zhi, black and blue, looked at Su mu, panting, holding Su Mu''s hands with both hands, and his feet shaking constantly


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Su Mu stood in the same place and protected Liu Zhi with the blade. Then he opened his bow with both hands and combined his hands to fight Liu Zhi in the ten meter wide blade!


    This time has passed for a few minutes, and all the members of the wind Chi Association have responded. Everyone looks at me and I see you, and then looks at Liu Zhihe and Su mu, who are constantly being swung by big mouths


    Everyone looked at sobil in the air, but he didn''t have any orders at this time, because he had calmed down and had drawn a conclusion. Now it''s better to keep quiet. There are different members in the guild. At most, tens of thousands of people are gathered. If the Chinese people have the same skills again, the Fengchi guild will definitely want them It was destroyed by the regiment.


    Therefore, we can only watch the excitement now.The sound of slapping and slapping in the face kept coming, until Liu Zhi was beaten to get the system prompt whether he had been abused before turning into white light.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, then looked at Liu Zhi, who had disappeared in the same place, took back his blade, and then looked at the members of the wind Chi guild around him.


    Su Mu knows that it is impossible to leave huyuezhou district like this today. The Fengchi association can''t let itself go so easily. Even in China, there is no trade union that allows outsiders to kill its members.


    So, Su Mu looked directly at sobil in the air and said, "wind speed guild! If you have any opinion, you can say it! I killed people on your territory today. Why? Fight or kill? Draw a line


    Whoosh ~ whoosh ~


    the beautiful shadow flashed, and long Xueji almost came to Su Mu''s, and then a white light halo fell down.


    Eight turn resurrection blessing?


    The whole audience exclaimed again!


    The eight turn priest''s resurrection blessing is just like the skill of the old man of time. It can be revived instantly after death.


    At this time, the whole audience saw that long Xueji took Su Mu''s arm, and then hung a proud smile: "Fengchi guild! If you have any rules, just move out and make a comparison. How can you give an explanation about Liu Zhi''s business? "


    With that, long Xueji looked up at Su Mu and said, "am I right?"


    Su Mu''s face was gloomy and cold. Now she smiles. This dragon Xueji is always a master of "breaking skills". The good atmosphere becomes funny.


    Su Mu''s killing intention is still there, but it eases a lot. Then he takes a look at long Xueji and says, "that''s right!"


    "Hee hee, let them compensate us! No compensation, let Su Mu go


    Poof!


    Damn it, Su Mu is going crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All eyes widened instantly!


    Fuck!


    After killing the Fengchi person, now this woman actually said that she wanted the Fengchi association to compensate and cover up Liu Zhi? So we can''t count the more than 10000 people who died at the scene?


    All the players are mad!


    Sobil looked at Su Mu and long Xueji and said, "do you really think you can do whatever you want in the US empire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    At this time, not only the people of the Fengchi guild were surprised to see Su Mu and longxueji, but even the players around the side were confused.


    These two Chinese players have killed more than 10000 people of Fengchi guild. Now, they want to make the Fengchi guild compensate? The brains of the two are not broken, right? Although the skills just now shocked everyone, it doesn''t mean that the Fengchi guild will retreat. There are no absolutely invincible players in the reincarnation of today, especially in the face of the honor of both countries.


    So sobir stared at Su mu with frown at this time. He was who the man was. Sobir began to doubt who Su Mu was. He collected 50 million gold coins of the God Kingdom guild. But now he feels that the collection of 50 million gold coins is too difficult. This is a fire. Now sobir finally understands why liutiannan is Promised so happy, feelings Liu Tiannan knew that the Chinese people are not good to deal with, even know he will these evil skills.


    So sobil must now restore the face of the great empire and the face of the Fengchi guild.


    He slowly flew to the front of the team, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "whoever you are, killed more than 10000 people of Fengchi guild today, but he even said nothing but let the Fengchi guild compensate you? Ha ha


    Su Mu and longxueji standing in front of the team are like lovers, but at this time, they seem to not care about sobil, but they look at each other in surprise.


    Longxueji pointed to Su Mu''s head and said, "that, I seem to be ghost..."


    Su Mu also showed a startled expression, and then chuckled: "I just found out, just did not think of what the reason."


    "Wow, are you going to be against the sky? Can that all work? 198? What''s going on? " Longxueji is now surprised to know how to express it, because the Su Mu level has risen from 142 to 198, which is only a matter of one minute.


    Su Mu had discovered this before, but he had no scruples for fighting for a while. Now, longxueji saw her level. Su Mu also said quite speechless: "the skill punishment I used when I killed boss was 1 level, and then the experience value of boss made me even increase several levels, right?"


    Longxueji nodded Mu ran. The experience value given by that natural voice girl even 401 has been upgraded. Besides, the Sumu of Class 150 has been upgraded. According to the common sense of Soviet nomads, the holy light was used to crush the first level, so even if it should be upgraded to more than 150 levels, it could be turned into 142.


    But now, the level of the promotion is more than fifty without any reason. Who should I find out?


    So the only explanation Su mu can explain is that homicide is upgraded!


    Longxueji stared at her eyes: "you killed Meng Niang in China, impermanent and gorgeous, and even killed Liu Zhi more than 300 times. Why didn''t you upgrade one level? So it doesn''t work! " Long Xueji immediately thought about the key to the matter.


    If you say that killing people gains experience value, killing Meng Niang and Changyan is not enough to upgrade, but Su Mu has not received experience warning? And how many times have Liu Zhi been killed? Why is there no sign of upgrading?


    So Su mu can only raise his shoulder and say, "I guess that only killing foreign players will lead to my upgrade. Without accident, the experience value I gained by killing monsters is negative, which will cause me to drop the level."


    "I''ll go! It''s a wonderful work, isn''t it Longxueji stared at Su mu with her eyes when she heard the words.


    Kill blame falls, kill upgrade?


    Nima!


    And it also requires killing foreign players to upgrade? This kind of data is a bit wonderful, but the only explanation is Su Mu said, killing foreign players will lead to the upgrade of Su mu.


    Longxueji looks at Su Mu strangely, but Su Mu smiles helplessly. He doesn''t know what the situation is. The only thing that can be thought of is that the main brain of reincarnation has imposed any attribute restrictions on Su mu, which leads to the failure of Su Mu to upgrade in the earth reincarnation. This restriction has a negative effect, that is, killing foreign players will lead to the upgrade of Su mu.


    Killing more than 10000 members of Fengchi guild at once directly led to the rise of Su Mu company to more than 50 levels. This wonderful flower setting also shocked Su mu.


    And that is, if so, Su Mu will ask Chen Yongqi. Is this the case for all those who come back from the cycle of time?


    Thinking that Su Mu looked at longxueji, this woman did not have this situation, otherwise she should have said to herself, so Chen Yongqi should be normal, but only Su Mu is abnormal? Or, does the recurrent brain set up a person specifically?


    "You''re enough!" At this time, sobil flew to the air, and then stared at the Su Mu and longxueji who met each other. The atmosphere of taking the wind Association as air made sobil furious.


    Longxueji and Su Mu looked at each other, then they laughed. Now they are still in the surrounding area of others. They have discussed the upgrade.


    "Hello, what are you shouting? Think about how to compensate us? Cover up Liu Zhi and try to block us. Is this always a story? " Longxueji looked at sobil in the air with high air toes.Sobil was so angry that he still said such angry words, so at this time sobil could only wave his big hand and say, "surround them for me!"


    Crash!


    In addition to the players left on the scene, tens of thousands of people rushed out of the Fengchi guild at this time. The onlookers also began to spread, and the ground around the Fengchi male tiger was instantly filled with people.


    Although the players of Fengchi guild are shocked by Su Mu''s new skills, it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of besieging Su mu. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t kill a guild, especially the super skills just now. The cooling time must be very long


    Therefore, at this time, the vast crowd surrounded Su Mu and long Xueji, and presented the essence of the sea of people tactics. All the front row were paladins ready to charge, and the crazy warrior priest and the close combat assassin Hunter were all in the front row, and the final face was remote preparation.


    Sobil stared at Su mu in the air and said coldly, "today, none of you want to leave here!"


    "Ready to attack!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    As the prelude of numerous skills began, Su Mu and long Xueji finally stopped smiling because they all knew that if they really fought, they could not take advantage of it. However, long Xueji and Su Mu understood that even if they were killed by the people of Fengchi guild, it was worth it.


    Therefore, at this time, their psychological burden is not very big.


    At this time, on the plain of Fengchi guild, a team suddenly appeared.


    Sobil frowned when he saw the team, but Su Mu hung up a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    On the plain in front of the wind speed guild, sobil was ready to be attacked. But at this time, the crowd surged, and a team of 100 people came from a distance. Originally, this would not stop sobil from attacking. However, when the crowd started to give way and talked loudly, sobil had to look at it. When he saw the ID of the team, he couldn''t help frowning I don''t know whether it''s joyful or helpless.


    The coming guild is the second super guild in the US empire, second only to the sun god guild of Zeus!


    At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji, who were ready to be killed by seconds, looked at each other again. The latter said with a smile: "shadow of God, your old friend is here. Can''t you die now?"


    Su Mu glared at her and said, "what do you know? What else do you know? "


    Su Mu is the shadow of God. It''s no secret that Su Mu''s relationship with Zeus doesn''t need to be mentioned much. However, few people seem to know the relationship with Sun God. Long Xueji seems to know all the secrets of Su mu. This is what makes Su Mu curious, especially when old Bill called long Xueji as Miss long in the game?


    Su Mu is now basically certain that long Xueji is not a member of the dragon family in Kyoto, China. But in China, is there another branch of the dragon family that can compete with the dragon family in Kyoto? There seems to be no more.


    "Ha ha, so lively? Just now I saw a fire in the sky. I thought I had met some super boss in the wild. I didn''t expect that it was the people from Fengchi guild who were here Rehearse? " A white man with yellow hair and a big build, but the smile on his face was quite different from his figure, as if it was a bit against the rules.


    At the same time, there are two women, one old and one young, beside this man. Although the two women are quite different in age, they are small, cute and delicate, and they are still full of charm. At the same time, the team of more than 100 people behind him is also energetic and has no expression on their faces.


    Sobil took a look at Su Mu and long Xueji who were surrounded. Then he fell on the ground and walked up. On the way, Sobel put on a smile, and then said with a flattering smile: "President George, you don''t have to inform the Fengchi Association in advance, so that sobil can arrange it. Oh, Mrs. rose, hello."


    It is the sun god, who is famous in the US empire and has a place in the world. George, George, and George''s second wife, black rose. As for the little girl, it is the apple of George''s eye, Anna.


    George said with a smile: "I just passed by huyuezhou district. I saw a huge fire in the sky just now. So I came to have a look. President Sobel, what are you doing?"


    Sobil laughed, and then simply said something about it. Of course, Fengchi association was killed instantly, and more than 10000 people were naturally beautified by him.


    Pooh!


    After sobil finished, Anna couldn''t help laughing. George gave her a look and was held by the black rose to show Anna not to lose her temper.


    "Well, I''d like to see this Chinese player. Can I have a look at it?"


    "Of course, President George is here."


    The crowd got out of the way and went straight to the middle of the crowd.


    At this time, wind Chi guild players also have to give way, and began to discuss.


    "The president of the sun god?"


    "It seems that it is. Some of them have seen it. No matter how powerful this Chinese is, you can''t escape safely today. Damn it."


    "Are you saying that our Fengchi association can''t take him?"


    "Well, let alone that, isn''t George more sure when he comes?"


    "That''s right. If George can''t win it, then the Apollo will do the same."


    "Yes


    After all, this is related to the honor of the US empire. Moreover, the Fengchi guild and the sun god have some friendship. Anyway, George can''t go to the Chinese people, can''t he?


    The onlookers are in the same mood at this time.


    The crowd slowly let go, and then George and others directly came to Su Mu and their two people.


    At this time, Anna''s face was excited. If it wasn''t for the black rose pulling her, she would have rushed to Su Mu at this time, so Anna''s face was excited and she was looking at Su mu.


    Su Mu is also helpless to pick up the corners of his mouth. Five years later, this Anna has gone from 19 to 24, but her delicate figure has not changed. She should have been a tall white man, but this Anna is more like the petite of an oriental woman. She has not even heard of Zihan''s height. She is more like Chen xiaoruan''s soft and petite figure.


    Sobil looked at George and Su mu, and then said, "President George, that''s him."


    Originally, it was a matter of the wind Chi Association, and the appearance of George would inevitably lead to the Chinese Empire and the American Empire, and George''s move would inevitably lead to the loss of the reputation of the whole wind Chi Association. Therefore, this is the reason why Sobel frowned when he saw George.


    However, originally thought that George would say some tough words, but did not expect George to come to Su mu, and then stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "long time no see."The players in the audience suddenly widened their eyes. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    However, he saw that Su Mu also stretched out his hand and nodded: "it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    George nodded: "it''s been six years. I didn''t expect to see you in the US empire."


    Six years later, Su Mu also had a little feeling, but everything has changed. Now George is older than six years ago


    All the players in the audience were wide eyed and had an incredible expression. However, sobil couldn''t believe it at this time. Looking at the painting style in front of him, how did he know this Chinese? How could a rookie level player make George so polite?


    However, this is the moment.


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a super skill shock wave appeared in the middle position world, followed by all the players in the central position, including black rose, sobil and long Xueji.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Boom!


    When Dangdang!!!


    In an instant, at the center of the explosion, George''s big figure rushed into the air. Then he saw two invisible and visible wings on his back waving. On the opposite side, Su Mu''s blade spread out, and they stopped in the air for a moment


    "Wanshang!"


    "Rob the sword!"


    Hum!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    At this time, the opponent''s skills also appear directly in the air, and directly collide with Su Mu''s Jiudao sword Qi, making a roaring sound and dazzling golden light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "Wanshang!"


    "Rob the sword!"


    Shua! Shua Shua!


    Countless swords rushed to George, and George''s long knife suddenly waved. The name of the skill was robbing sword!


    The two skills collide and explode in the air.


    All the players exclaimed. Just now George shook hands with this man and said hello. Now, the players in the whole scene are confused again. Why do they suddenly fight?


    Sobil also slightly frowned at this time, because now he can imagine that the identity of this Chinese is not simple. George knows him, but he doesn''t know him. Who in Huaxia can ask George to shake hands and say hello?


    It seems that there is no such person. The national war has been fought for several years. It is not surprising that all the world''s masters have known each other. However, this man named Tu Ying has never heard of it.


    And George and the man named Tu Ying suddenly started to make everyone a little unexpected.


    However, at this time, all the players in the audience were screaming at the battle of two people, and there was a huge explosion in the air again.


    Boom!


    "God is bound!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge explosion in the air started, but the players below widened their eyes. This is the immortal fight.


    Nima is just some super skills.


    On the ground, long Xueji frowned slightly at this time, because he was very aware of Su Mu''s strength. Their speed in the air had reached the extreme. However, their skills did not show much brilliance. However, Su Mu immediately summoned the super defense ability of God''s enchantment. What does this mean?


    This shows that the fighting capacity of this old George is totally beyond the ordinary people.


    So long Xueji couldn''t help worrying about Su mu.


    At this time, the two people in the air separated again, and then they suddenly disappeared


    Shua!


    Dangdang!


    The metal sound of weapon collision constantly came in the air, but everyone could hardly see who Su Mu and George were. At this moment, sobil was so surprised that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    I thought that this Chinese player just had a super skill, but now it seems that this person''s combat effectiveness is not only reflected in those super abilities, but also a complete Super Master!


    However, just after the fighting lasted two minutes.


    Buzz!


    A huge cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and then in the case of people exclaimed, a beautiful figure appeared in the sky above George


    She has a long white dress, curly hair, blue eyes, white skin, and a strange weapon in her hand. It seems that it is a feather fan, not a fan shape. It is very strange


    Because she was in the air, the sudden appearance of the "woman" was extremely amazing. Her figure was perfect, and her appearance surprised all male players. Even Su mu in the air was a little surprised


    "Ah


    "God''s favorite!"


    "Supreme god pet!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "I''ve heard that the president of the sun god has a favor, but I didn''t expect it was true!"


    "It was!"


    "Cow force!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Shua!


    "Ah


    The whole audience exclaimed again, because the goddess waved her hands when she suddenly appeared, and then saw the clouds in the sky rushing towards Su mu.


    However, in the moment when these white clouds rush to Su mu, they directly become a series of white spiky clouds!


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Instantly open the split of the real body, and directly launched the ten shadow body method in the air to avoid.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu''s figure has changed a lot, and players can''t capture Su Mu''s figure, but those white clouds turned into spines in the air actually fluttered like a pursuit missile!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Zilala


    All the white cloud thorns attack in one direction in an instant.


    And then at one point, it explodes in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    -1.5 million!


    White light, the moment suddenly appears, Su Mu''s head instantly out of a white huge damage value!


    The whole audience exclaimed, and long Xueji even started to scream.


    1.5 million damage? No one''s hurt!


    Most importantly, by this time, Su Mu was dead and fell. However, in mid air, another white light rises, and long Xueji''s resurrection blessing takes effect.


    However, several pieces of equipment fell from Su Mu''s feet proved that Su Mu had just been killed in an instant.At this time, George also fell, but the goddess was suspended in the air.


    "Sun god! Roar


    "Sun god! Roar


    There was a loud cry from the audience.


    The whole scene broke out a warm cry, but George directly fell on Su mu with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years, but the strength has not weakened."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, but there was a smile on his face. At this time, the insight was opened.


    And Su Mu got the news is also very surprised, that the goddess information in the sky, too incredible.


    Athena goddess lv150 (wisdom)


    owner: George Saul


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 8 billion


    Energy: 3.5 billion


    skill:???


    Introduction:???


    Athena!


    It seems that this name is not very strange to any country in the world, because it is the goddess of wisdom in the myth of western countries, so Su Mu was very shocked when he saw the name.


    At the beginning, Su Mu thought that he had taken over the element goddesses, which represented the five elements of ancient Chinese legend. Then Su Mu thought that the gods of western countries would also appear.


    In the cycle of time, Chen Yongqi once said that he also accepted a supreme God called fengyunye God, which seems to be from the other side of the Japanese island.


    Now, it is finally confirmed that Su Mu''s desire for reincarnation is not only that he has the Supreme God''s favor, but the reincarnation five years later has already opened the era of supreme God. And five years ago, his acceptance of the elemental goddess completely opened the middle and later period of reincarnation. This is the main reason why the head of reincarnation deceives himself into reincarnation of time?


    Because of Su Mu''s existence, the progress of reincarnation has been accelerated, so the reincarnation brain will try to get Su Mu away, otherwise the reincarnation can not go on.


    Now Athena appears, so the next thing Su Mu met is probably the body of Zeus in western countries, Apollo, and other more famous gods.


    Of course, there are some other gods in other countries, such as the God of nature in Indra.


    What Su Mu didn''t expect was that George conquered Athena, the goddess of wisdom. Isn''t it a cruel thing to give this old man?


    At the same time, Su Mu also knew that he did not have the strength to fight the Supreme God at present, because


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Su Mu was able to single out the super God boss such as the daughter of the sounds of nature, but could not target the players'' favorite gods. The reason is very simple.


    The pattern of the gods, and the character of the gods.


    What kind of existence is Athena? It is said that it has been worshipped and believed by countless people for hundreds of years and thousands of years. These things accumulated together are not comparable to any supreme God.


    In samsara, the system supreme god boss is just a boss, which can''t be compared with the gods who have been believed by human beings for thousands of years, because there are too many unknowns, such as the goddess of water blue. Five years ago, she couldn''t kill any supreme god boss whose level was more than 100. Why did she make miracles frequently? It is because she is a water element, one of the most important elements in the five elements of China, so her fighting variables are too much.


    "Didn''t expect it?" George smiles and looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "I really didn''t think of it."


    George laughed, and then walked forward a few steps: "a few years ago, there were gods in China, the supreme gods, and so on, and later all over the world, the United States empire is no exception, except Athena, the king of the gods Zeus, Apollo and other gods will appear, are you ready?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "originally this samsara is still the war of the gods, a way for players to enslave the gods!"


    "Well, that''s a good word. Enslave the gods! Indeed, reincarnation has gradually entered the middle and late stages. I believe that in the later stage of reincarnation, it is not only the national war of the countries on earth, but also the war between gods and demons, the war between man and God, etc Said George.


    Su Mu nodded, which he and George agreed on.


    However, at this time, they were not talking because they were still fighting.


    However, in the tens of thousands of people around the whole Fengchi guild residence, George suddenly put away Athena, and people could not help exclaiming.


    "How did you take it back?"


    "Well? I haven''t seen it clearly yet


    "Dizzy! Who can see the face of this goddess? Pretty


    "Fool, isn''t the goddess of wisdom beautiful?"


    "Yes..."


    The whole scene was boiling. Su Mu''s killing had become a fact. Goddess Athena suddenly appeared. For a moment, the whole scene was full of excitement.


    Sobil also slightly frowned at this time. This matter is not as simple as he imagined, and he doesn''t know what George thinks.


    At this moment, George suddenly turned to Sobel and said, "this man has been killed by me once. President Sobel, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Sobil was stunned.


    Soon afterwards, sobil understood that George meant to stop there!


    However, the man named Tu Ying killed more than 10000 people in Fengchi Association, so let it go?


    However, sobil must admit one thing. If the wind Chi guild fights him, the result is not to mention. Even if the wind Chi guild can kill him once, then the wind Chi guild will suffer more losses, at least hundreds of people will die?


    What''s more, after killing this man, he will be directly resurrected in the safe urban area. In that case, it will be difficult for the Fengchi guild to continue to pursue and kill Tu Ying, because they can''t revive Liu Zhi as frequently as Tu Ying killed Liu Zhi. At least they don''t know how Su Mu did it before.


    So, now that George has killed Su Mu once, this thing should be the best result.


    At the same time, sobil is not stupid. The man named Tu Ying must have a very difficult identity. Otherwise, George would not shake hands with him and fight again after he came here. This is just that George is looking for a step for the Fengchi Association. If sobil still refuses at this time, it is inevitable that the sun god will not embarrass the Fengchi Association, but it will let Joe It''s true to cure a bad heart.


    What''s more, sobil is very aware that it may be the wind Chi guild that will lose face if he continues to pester him. Now that George is here, selling him a face is not only good for the Fengchi Association, but also for the players in the U.S. empire. Because this is the decision of George the Sun God, the Fengchi guild has no choice but to agree to it.


    So thinking of this, sobil could only nod his head and say, "it''s up to President George."


    George smiles when he hears the speech. If he can be the president of a guild of this level, his intelligence will not be worse. So at this time, George nodded slightly to show his thanks. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "take a walk with me, an old man?"


    Su Mu Zong''s shoulder said: "willing to accompany."


    Instant.


    The team began to give way at sobil''s command.


    The members of the Fengchi guild were boiling in an instant.


    "Let the Chinese go like this?"


    "How can the President be such a counsellor? Isn''t he just a man? Why let him go


    "You are stupid. You didn''t see the sun god''s president pleading. It must be related to the sun god. This Chinese people are not simple.""Well, the sun god is great? Let people go like this? How can the Fengchi guild get along? "


    "The boss can''t help it. What can we do? Who makes people the sun god


    "Who is this Chinese? How to know the president of Helios? And ask George to intercede with him? "


    For a while, the guild''s discussion and the onlookers'' discussion rose one after another, and as sobil thought, all the negative effects fell on George''s head. Because the wind Chi Association could not afford to offend the sun god, George''s taking away the Chinese man was the best solution today. However, it was the ID of the Chinese people that sobil remembered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Huyuezhou district.


    There''s a waterfall at the foot of a mountain.


    Sun God''s hundred men team cleaned up the players around. Su Mu and George stood at the bottom of the waterfall and talked quietly, behind them.


    Black Rose stood on the edge quietly looking at the back of George and Su mu, while the other two girls


    Long Xueji pinches Anna''s thigh, and Anna also holds long Xueji''s thigh.


    "Gee? Sister long, why are your thighs so elastic and slippery? How did you do it? "


    "Hee hee, sister Anna, your thighs are also good, so Q, so delicate, it can definitely let countless men spurt blood..."


    "Hey, sister, why do you like women''s thighs?"


    "Er..."


    Anna laughed again: "have you ever seen Su Mu''s thighs?"


    Poof!


    Long Xueji looked at Anna with surprise: "have you seen it?"


    This woman swallows her mouth. NIMA remembers Su Mu''s thighs and scars on her body. Long Xueji can''t help swallowing. For women, Su Mu''s figure is the most unbearable, especially the scars and strong thighs


    Anna nodded and thought for a moment: "I think I''ve seen him wear big underpants, but he has a lot of hair on his legs..."


    "Poof!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    "At present, there is another mission in huyuezhou district about the Supreme God. Are you interested?" George looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I just want to know your views on the war this year."


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Yes."


    "So sure?"


    Su Mu said with a smile, "you don''t say I can let Anna clean you up."


    George, with a black line on his face, chuckled: "for the past five years, the Chinese Empire and the US empire have been engaged in constant national war, which is no less than this year. This year is the same. I can only tell you that this year is more fierce than the past five years. At least, the Japanese island side has expressed its position, and India III, and the Russian North seems not very friendly to China this year, isn''t it?"


    "Is this not due to you?" Su Mu snorted. Both the Japanese island and the northern part of Russia are suppressed by the affairs of the US empire. There is no reason why the whole world is targeting the Chinese Empire, because in the past years, China could not enter the 10th place in the world. In this reincarnation, there are too many threats from China.


    As a result, although they have not seen the shadow of God in the past five years, China still threatens them, so Huaxia has become a global target.


    It''s like a country that has no strength to rank in the global rankings suddenly has a threat, which makes those countries that have the opportunity to enter the top ten worry. With the addition of the US empire, it is strange that China is not targeted. In addition, China has a large population and the players are also the largest country in the world. All these factors together form a whole The current situation.


    George shook his head and said, "well, let''s not talk about politics!"


    "Forget it, I don''t understand with you. I''m going back home, so do you." Su Mu then turned to find long Xueji.


    But George said, "what I said just now is true. It may be related to the supreme god of China."


    "What?" Su Mu stood in the original tunnel. Would George tell himself such a good thing?


    "I don''t know exactly what the Supreme God is. It''s Anna''s mission. You can go to the copy with her. This supreme God must be Huaxia''s and can''t be wrong."


    "Why is it in the US empire?"


    "It''s also strange to me. Don''t you want to know?"


    Su Mu hesitated. He knew all the nine elements. What else is the supreme god of China?


    Su mu can go and have a look at this. However, there seems to be something more important today, that is, the meeting of killing immortals. Su Mu has to go back to attend. It took more than three hours to pursue Liu Zhi. Now he can still catch up with him. Su Mu must strive for the initiative of Huaxia this year, and can''t let Zhuxian affect the overall situation of Huaxia any more.


    So Su Mu Ji waved her hand and walked to her.


    When Su Mu saw that long Xueji and Anna were studying their thighs, Su Mu couldn''t help but widen his eyes. NIMA, long Xueji, are you really psychopathic? How to see a woman and study her thighs?


    Most importantly, this woman can persuade her partner to study her thigh with her, this NIMA!


    "Don''t touch your thigh. Let''s go." Su Mu walks forward and looks at long Xueji in a bad mood.


    Long Xueji and Anna raised their heads at the smell of speech, and then saw the smile on Anna''s face and the tiny lips biting.


    Su Mu was soft hearted for a while. Alas, he knew that there was nothing good to see this girl, but Su Mu had to admit that Anna was no longer a naughty teenager at the beginning. Just like hearing people''s 99, the girl next door had just grown up. Besides, Anna, who was already 24 years old, was fully developed.


    "Hug, Sue." Anna walks up to Su Mu''s path.


    Su Mu gave a helpless smile and said, "Anna, you are so big, do you want me to hold you? You''re not afraid to get married? "


    With a puff, Anna directly fell into Su Mu''s arms, and then tightly hugged Su Mu''s back waist, and her face pressed against Su Mu''s bosom. Anna said, "Sue, do you know what Anna thinks? In this life, Anna is not married. Now Anna has grown up, what else do you want to say? And Anna is too young? At the beginning, you said that Chinese law is at least 18 years old, but now Anna is 23 years old. "


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji''s gloating expression and really wanted to slap her to death.


    "Well, can we talk about it after the war?"


    Anna raised her head in surprise and said, "really?"


    "Well, really."


    "What Sue said must count!"


    "Well, count." Su Mu was helpless.


    Anna is so excited is excusable. Before, she could refuse to accept Anna''s age, but now? Anna is of marriageable age.


    "All right, let''s go." Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji.


    But Anna took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Sue, there is a copy. I want you to do it with me, OK?""No interest."


    "An hour at most." Anna tooted.


    Su Mu was helpless. He looked at Anna and said, "I have something to do back home. I really can''t participate. I don''t believe you ask long Xueji."


    Long Xueji nodded her head at this time and said, "well, there are still some things to do, sister Anna. We will do the task together when we have time."


    Long Xueji knew that Su Mu was going back to attend the immortal killing conference, which was related to the situation and dynamics of China''s national war this year, so Su Mu had to go back at this time.


    And Anna saw that long Xueji and Su Mu insisted that there was no way, so she could only see Su Mu turn around wrongly.


    Su Mu took a look at the black rose standing on the edge and nodded with a smile. The latter nodded and held Anna. At this time, George came over.


    The crowd was divided.


    "Are you really looking at the loss of other girls? Isn''t it just an hour? Why can''t we make copies? " Long Xueji follows Su Mu as she goes.


    "Sometimes, the longer I stay, the more I can''t bear to leave, you know."


    "Well, I don''t understand? This shows that you are excited, big radish with flower heart, or colorful radish! "


    "You Su Mu was angry and said with a smile, "don''t you know what I''m going to do when I go back? Otherwise, you should have promised Anna by your character? "


    "That''s natural. If it''s me, I''ll stay for an hour to help other girls do a copy task. Besides, it''s said that this task has something to do with the supreme god of China?"


    "Oh, your sisters have reached the point where they have nothing to say?"


    "Of course! Don''t look who I am. I''m charming. Men and women take it all! "


    "Cut!"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "but this time you are quite sensible. You know that I have something to do with Anna when I return home."


    "Well, I don''t want to see how knowledgeable I am. I have a clear idea of the importance of things. Praise me! Praise me


    "Yes! So you''ll have a good time... " Su Mu laughs. I don''t know if this woman knows


    "Hum."


    At this time, Anna behind her suddenly called out: "sister long, I will tell you the secret of my thigh maintenance, and I will do the task together."


    Long Xueji was pleasantly surprised, then turned and waved: "good!"


    Su Mu:


    Say! What about good knowledge? Where is your moral integrity? What about the weight of the deal? There is no bottom line for NIMA''s maintenance method?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Su Mu looked helplessly at long Xueji running back, and said, "you''re special. I''m back home."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll be back before I go offline today."


    Su Mu rolled a white eye, this woman, why so focused on the thigh? How could she not be so interested in women''s thighs at the time of reincarnation? This Ya should not be the same as Zhou Wenling? Is it a lily again?


    Come on, Su mu can''t imagine what it''s like to see long Xueji lingering with a woman. She shivers when she thinks of these pictures. NIMA, the women in the world are so terrible that you never know whether the two women walking on the street are girlfriends or lovers


    Long Xueji returns. Anna thought Su Mu would come back together, but she didn''t expect Su Mu to leave alone, which made Anna a little disappointed. However, long Xueji followed her on a mission, which also made Anna excited for a while, because Anna could learn a lot about Su Mu from long Xueji.


    Therefore, Su Mu and long Xueji are separated.


    China, huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu left for about four hours, and the meeting of killing immortals was still going on. After all, it was a matter of discussing the national war, so it was not so easy to solve. At this time, Su Mu came back and went straight to Zhuxian''s resident city.


    Because Su Mu killed people openly in Zhuxian''s residence city, and also killed Meng Niang and impermanent Yan, the whole Zhuxian was talking about Tu Ying, and the gatekeeper was stunned when he saw Su Mu''s ID.


    Watching Su Mu walk in slowly, everyone is wide eyed, because they are not sure whether the Tu Ying is the Tu Ying they are talking about, so at this time, a large number of immortal killing members are confused.


    At this time, the city square where Zhuxian was stationed was still the discussion meeting of nearly 200 people. Almost all the senior guild leaders of China were discussing together.


    In the long table, baiheshang stood up and looked at the crowd: "I suggest that, as last year, China should be the main defense and should not attack other countries. Over the past few years, you all know that almost all the world is targeting China. As for the reasons, we should all know."


    At this time, the chairman of the Tianxia guild in zijinzhou District, the first in the world, stood up and said, "we have been defensive for five years, haven''t we had enough? Anyway, our world association is not going to defend this year. We must fight these people to be afraid (Tianxia guild, refer to the original plot in Hongshi Grand Canyon.)


    The white crane was shocked, then looked at the world''s first way: "we are also very angry, who is not angry? However, this is a national war, not a war within us. If we separate our forces to attack others, what will happen to China? Who''s going to defend? Once the continent is lost, who will bear the map of the separatist regime? "


    "Is this the purpose of this meeting? Or let the super guild of China shrink in the territory of China? Waiting for others to fight? Hit you once, scold a few words, and then continue to defend? Is it disgraceful to lose? " The world''s best hummed.


    People also spoke in succession.


    Huodu tianmeng''s people also stood up and yelled: "last year''s meeting of killing immortals was that President baiheshang proposed to defend, but this year is still the case. What''s the meaning of the meeting of killing immortals? Let the person who kills the immortal inform us directly, defend with all one''s strength on the line, why bother? "


    "Yes, what''s the point of such trouble?"


    Some of the big men of the guild also echoed.


    If it''s still the same as in previous years, let the person who killed the immortal inform the public that this year''s defense is OK. What''s the meaning of the meeting of killing immortals?


    The most important thing is that the Nine Emperors didn''t show up at all. There was a dispute between Tu Ying and Liu Zhi for a while, and then he left the meeting. It was still Huang Quan who presided over the meeting.


    So now Zhu Xian has not made a statement. Obviously, as in previous years, after we failed to negotiate, the person who killed the immortal directly announced the result. What kind of meeting to kill immortals was just to inform the meeting.


    However, it has to be said that there are many people who support defense. Although many people are not happy, most of the guilds that support defense occupy the majority. The guild that advocates taking the initiative has no way. The responsibility of killing immortals is to collect the suggestions of all the guilds, and then vote the more party to decide the trend of the national war. Of course, the purpose of the Congress is to kill immortals It''s about getting the offensive side to convince the defensive side, and vice versa.


    The president of Tianluo guild in panguzhou District stood up and said, "I agree with President Bai''s proposal. This year, the US empire, Japanese island, northern Russia, India and Austria are eyeing each other. They all think that our Chinese players are the most countries in the world. Therefore, once we are established, no country can control it. Therefore, their purpose is to make the game more attractive The main attack force of China will come forward and be eliminated in the bud. In this way, no matter which country will be able to control our country in the future, so I also agree with the defense. It is the best policy to keep the fighting capacity of China. "


    People talked in a low voice. Chen Yongqi and others did not speak because they knew that the main attacking side could not persuade the defending side in this killing immortal meeting, because super guilds like Zhuxian and the mythical Empire advocated defense. How persuasive were these small guilds?However, at this time, Huo Dong still stood up and asked, "what''s the attitude of killing immortals?"


    "That is, what is the attitude of killing immortals?"


    "What''s Zhuxian''s plan this year?"


    "That''s right. We listen to the immortal."


    "We also listen to the immortal."


    There are not a few fawning and fawning people. When they heard that they wanted to kill immortals, many medium-sized guilds said they would obey Zhu Xian''s arrangement.


    Therefore, the crowd at the meeting immediately focused on Huang Quan. Although the Nine Emperors did not attend the meeting, it was the same every year. Huangquan had already received the order of the ninth emperor.


    So Huang Quan stood up and looked at the crowd, then put his hands on the table and said, "first of all, we need to analyze whether the current situation is suitable for taking the initiative to attack. This is the most important thing. Instead of voting for the main attack or defense, what is the meaning of national war? What do you say? "


    The world''s first hummed: "that is to say, Zhu Xian still advocates Defense this year?"


    Huang Quan took a look at the world for the first time, and then said, "the president of the world should be calm. The decision to kill the immortals does not represent the whole of China. We should still focus on discussion."


    "After five years, why not take the initiative to attack once?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came, and the people could not help looking at a person coming in from outside the crowd.


    Su Mu came from the position of the square, and the whole place was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    After su Mu stepped out of the crowd, everyone was surprised.


    It was because of this man that the meeting of killing immortals had been delayed for a long time. It was only two hours after su Mu left that the meeting really started. Now Su Mu came back suddenly.


    The most puzzling thing is that Liu Zhi of Shenyu guild has not made any statement. In other words, this Tu Ying has killed Liu Zhi to zero level?


    If not, with Liu Zhi''s temper, at this time, he should ridicule the talent named Tu Ying in the payment notice of all the continents and districts. Yes, the quiet Shenyu guild confused all the guild leaders present.


    How is this done? A player with more than 300 levels is killed to level zero in just a few hours?


    "Uncle Bai, look at his rank." The girl sitting behind the white crane war suddenly said.


    Baiheshang also noticed that the whole audience noticed Su Mu''s level and ID at this time. Before leaving, it was 142, now, 197. What is this?


    How can a person be promoted to more than 50 levels in a few hours? It''s impossible, even if it''s impossible to kill ten supreme gods, can''t you?


    But Su Mu''s rank has been raised to 197! It''s all the more shocking.


    Chen Yongqi, Ling Tian and others smile when they see Su Mu''s return. They were sent away by Su Mu''s empty seat. However, they were informed by Su Mu to continue the meeting. Unexpectedly, Su Mu came back so soon, which proved that Liu Zhi must have been killed.


    "No.1 in the world is right. It has been shrinking for five years. Will Huaxia continue to shrink this year?" Su Mu walked to the opposite side of the long table, and then stood looking at the yellow spring.


    This position had been agreed to let Su Mu sit down, so it was still empty at this time. When Su Mu came back, he would naturally stand on the independent seat at the top of the long table.


    At this time, Huang Quan looked at Su mu with his eyes, and could not tell what he felt. There was no expression on her cold cheek, but she moved slightly in her heart, killing Liu Zhi to zero level. However, the Shenyu guild did not show any attitude at all. This is not surprising.


    "Since chairman Tu has come back, let''s continue to discuss the topic just now." Huang Quan is very calm. He wakes them up when he sees that they are surprised.


    The discussion started again in a low voice. Most of them were about Su Mu and Liu Zhi, but there was no news from Shenyu. There is no need to ask that Liu Zhi has been killed to zero. Otherwise, the morale shown by Tu Ying in Zhuxian''s garrison city will never be good.


    Therefore, people are surprised and wonder who the Tu Ying is. Let the nine emperors who kill the immortals appear in person to receive him, but also ask Meng Niang and wuchangyan to apologize to him. This is beyond everyone''s imagination. Now this man appears at the immortal killing meeting again. Who is he!


    Baiheshang glanced at Su Mu and said, "it''s because we have not chosen to take the initiative to attack, so we can''t take the initiative this year. If President Tu takes the initiative this year, are you going to attack Japan island or the US empire, or Russia north or India three? No matter what country you fight against, other hegemonic countries will take the initiative to attack China, and even some small countries with covetous eyes around. At that time, who will protect China? "


    "That''s why you dare not take the initiative?" Su Mu stood in the spot and said with a smile.


    At this time, Su Mu seemed to have become an important vote in the meeting of killing immortals. Baiheshang had to pay attention to Su Mu''s attitude. After all, the former killing immortal was too much. The butcher''s shadow seemed to be bigger than the power of killing immortals. Therefore, although baiheshang was the leader of Shenhua Empire, he had to deal with it carefully.


    Don''t mention him. All the Chinese big men here are investigating Su Mu''s identity, but they have no clue at all. Therefore, they attach great importance to Su Mu''s decision, and the guilds who advocate attacking naturally stand on Su Mu''s side.


    The world''s first: "President Tu is right. We should choose to take the initiative to attack. We can''t avoid being beaten or beaten in the national war. If we just tolerate, Huaxia can''t be ranked in the top 10 in the world, just like several games several decades ago."


    "Yes


    "Support chairman Tu!"


    "We support President Bai and Zhu Xian!"


    "Support killing immortals!"


    All of them began to take a stand, and the noisy assembly of killing immortals made Su Mu laugh and not speak. Was this a discussion about the national war? It is a kind of standing in line meeting, who stands on the side of Zhu Xian and who stands on the other side of the line.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "huangquan, what does the Nine Emperors mean? Tell me about it."


    When it comes to these people, they thought of letting Zhuxian express their opinions before, so they were quiet again in an instant.


    Huangquan was a bit at a loss at this time. Su Mu''s return was something she didn''t expect. In addition, she felt guilty when she started with Su mu, which made huangquan a little confused about what to do.


    However, she quickly adjusted her mood, and then looked at the people: "the decision to kill the immortals has not changed much this year. The only change is that in this year''s meeting of killing immortals, we vote to decide whether to take the initiative to attack or defend. Now, you have a form in your hands. You can fill in the form according to the decision of your guild. After you fill it out, Zhuxian will be responsible for it And then we will decide the trend of the national war this yearBaiheshang takes a look at Su Mu and sits down. Su Mu also sits down.


    Ling Tian moved his body slightly and said, "what''s the matter, brother, what about Liu Zhina''s grandson?"


    Su Mu smiles, and then makes a knife back gesture on his neck. Ling Tian smiles. Although he has known the result for a long time, he still has a pleasant feeling to hear Su Mu say it. He laughs and fills in the form in his hand.


    Just fill in the form, so it will be over soon. The girls who kill the immortal will collect it, and then calculate it in a unified way, and then announce the number of votes.


    Su Mu knows that it seems to be decided by voting, but the power is still in the hands of Zhu Xian. Su Mu doesn''t believe that Zhu Xian didn''t communicate with the guild of their supporters before the meeting. When Huang Quan said this, he specially stressed that there was not much change in the decisions made this year and last year. Isn''t it obvious that people choose to defend?


    "Well, everybody, the statistics are out. Now I''m going to announce the trend of this year''s national war. Moreover, as long as the decision is made, all guilds must obey, otherwise they will be enemies of the whole China. Can you agree?" Huang Quan took a piece of paper and looked at everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Before the announcement, Huang Quan specially stressed that after the announcement, it represents the choice of the whole China, and no one is allowed to act arbitrarily.


    To put it bluntly, it is still the trend of Zhuxian ruling the whole of China. So Su Mu could only hum in his heart that a vast China was ruled by several women, and there was no one else. In only five years, the changes in China were so dramatic.


    "According to the statistics of filling in the form just now, there are 89 votes in total of the guilds that support the main attack." Yellow spring road.


    Everyone was surprised, because no one expected that there would be so many guilds supporting the main attack this year. This surprised the people present.


    Huang Quan looked at the crowd and said: "the guild supporting defense has 107 votes in total."


    "Cut, that''s the result."


    "Well, it''s going to shrink again this year."


    "Finished calf!"


    The guilds that support the main attack are frustrated, while those who support defense are smiling.


    Su Mu gave a smile, then stood up and said, "well, in this case, the God honor guild can only fight the national war according to its own method." Su Mu is leaving.


    At this time, Meng Niang suddenly stood out and blocked Su Mu''s way. Then, with a smile on her face, she said, "Mr Tu, since you have participated in the conference, you have to abide by the rules of the Congress. The result of our voting is the trend of the national war, which is also related to the dynamic of the whole China. You know, if we did not unite, China would have been separated five years ago Therefore, President Tu, since the result of the vote has appeared, President Tu has... "


    "Are you ordering me?" Su Mu whispered.


    Meng Niang was stunned, but she still said with a smile: "how dare I order president Tu? It''s just that the rules of the meeting of killing immortals can''t be changed. Since you have participated in the voting, you have to abide by the rules, right? Otherwise, if Huaxia does not agree with the front, how can we fight this national war? "


    People nodded. It was for this reason that some famous guilds of China would participate in the meeting of killing immortals. Otherwise, they would fight their own way. And many guild presidents understood that China would not be able to participate in the national war without a united front. How could China compete with such hegemonic countries as the United States Empire?


    So this is also the ultimate goal of the meeting.


    At this time, Su Mu smiles, and then looks back at baiheshang and others. Then he looks at Meng Niang and says, "no one can tell me what to do. You are not qualified to kill immortals!"


    Meng Niang is stunned. Then she looks at Su Mu''s back and bites her lips. This Tu Ying is too rebellious. She doesn''t know why the nine emperors are so afraid of him. She also asks her and impermanent Yan to apologize to him in front of so many people. Now Tu Ying is just like a madman. Facing almost all the big men of the super guild in China, she openly disobeys the order of killing immortals!


    All the guild leaders can''t help but sigh. This is the first guild in the past five years to openly challenge the authority of killing immortals at the meeting of killing immortals. However, it has to be said that this feeling makes them feel a little happy. It seems that they have been suppressed for a long time. After all, it is Zhuxian who has chosen the trend of national war in the past five years.


    Su Mu got up and left. Ling Tian got up with a smile and said to himself, "yes, I haven''t seen anyone who can command Tu Ying in this world. Ha ha..."


    Chen Yongqi also stood up at this time, and then took a look at Meng Niang and left.


    Not only Chen Yongqi, but Huo Dong also stood up and left immediately. This made the smile on Meng Niang''s face slowly closed. The meeting of killing immortals was not over. These people actually left in advance openly?


    "Punish them!"


    "Yes! They should be punished


    Some fawning and killing fairies began to denounce. However, the people who killed the immortals did not make any action. Instead, they continued the closing ceremony of the meeting, that is, the specific defense plan.


    At this time, Su Mu took the lead in walking out of Zhuxian resident city. He deliberately slowed down his pace, because Chen Yongqi and Ling Tian must have something to say to themselves.


    So outside Zhuxian''s residence, Su mu, Chen Yongqi and Ling Tian stand together.


    Chen Yongqi simply explained some command plans for killing immortals in the past years, while Ling Tian expressed his support for Su mu. If necessary, Sijiu villa could disobey the order of killing immortals.


    Su Mu was very grateful to Ling Tian, so after the discussion, Su Mu looked at Ling Tian and said, "well, Meiyan and meihui are..."


    Ling Tian was stunned, then slightly frowned and said, "their sisters are in Hanfei. Su Ge, when can you go to Hanfei to meet their sisters?"


    Su Mu frowned.


    Five years ago, he saw the twins in the cycle of time, and there was a wonderful one night event. After five years, Su Mu didn''t know what happened to the two sisters. Before seeing Ling Tian, he had no chance to ask. Now Su Mu asked but didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Mu only slightly sighed and said, "I know."


    Ling Tian said with a smile: "don''t have a burden. Sugo, the original thing was decided by our ancestor Lingyue. You don''t have to feel guilty about this matter.""Well." Su Mu nodded and watched Ling Tian leave.


    Although Chen Yongqi didn''t know the details, he knew that Su Mu and the two sisters had a night''s affairs, so he also followed Su Mu to stop talking.


    "Brother su."


    Just then, a girl''s voice came from behind.


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi can''t help but look back and see Huo Dong and Luo Jing standing behind them.


    Luo Jing with short hair is more mature than five years ago, at least it looks like this. Huo Dong, though limping over, can also see that this boy is used to it.


    The two men came to Su Mu''s, and then looked at each other, a little embarrassed, but also a little old friends meet.


    Chen Yongqi left on his side, and then went to a position not far away to wait for Su mu.


    "Brother su..." Luo Jing put her hands in front of her body and lowered her head a little at a loss.


    Huo Dong stood in the same place a little embarrassed and then said, "brother Su, long time no see..."


    Su Mu slightly took a deep breath, then looked at the reincarnation scenery and nodded: "yes, more than five years."


    Now Su Mu is still a little angry when he thinks of the leak of the water blue goddess incident, but time can resolve any pain. Now Su Mu doesn''t have much hatred for Luo Jing. Who could have made no mistake at the beginning, and Luo Jing and Huo Dong paid a price for it, so Su Mu didn''t want to pursue anything.


    "Brother su How are you, sister Han? " Luo Jing takes a look at Su mu with a bit of remorse, and then asks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Su Mu nodded, and then said, "well, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Luo Jing raised her head and said, "I heard that a lot of things have happened in Kyoto in recent years. I have also heard a little about sister Han''s family, so I..."


    "It''s OK. Since I''m back, it''s nothing." Su Mu Dao.


    Luo Jing no longer talks because she doesn''t know what to say. After all, it was she who betrayed Wenren Zihan, so she was a little shameless to face Su Mu at this time.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Huo Dong raised his head and seemed to have made some decision. He said: "let me talk, brother su. For the past five years, Jingjing has spent every day in self blame. Sometimes she dreams about what happened then, and sometimes wakes up from her sad dream. She said that the last thing she regrets in her life is to do it with sister Han and xiaoruan Sister, the most regretful thing is to betray their friendship, so many times Jingjing wants to find sister Han, but But no courage She didn''t want to come to today''s meeting of killing immortals, but she finally came after her because she knew that the society was in huangtianzhou District, and Shenyu and Ziyang were in huangtianzhou District, so Jingjing wanted to... "


    Elder sister Huo Jinghan said, "elder sister Su Jinghan, you can''t be too careful when you talk about elder sister Su Jinghan? What''s more, ziqidonglai has already become an alumni and is close to 2 million members. I''m not showing off. Brother Su, if you like, cyanine and I can merge ziqidonglai into shenzun guild for free, and we don''t want any shares Brother su... "


    Su Mu waved his hand and interrupted Huo Dong: "OK, I know what you mean. If Zihan wants to see you, I will convey it. Since Ziqi Donglai has developed so well, it''s better to manage well. But remember, you are Chinese, and you can''t be counselled during the national war."


    Huo Dong smell speech excited to see Luo Jing, and then heavily nodded: "good! Thank you, brother Su! "


    Luo Jing raised her head with tears in her eyes. She sobbed at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, thank you, thank you! Thank you for talking to me. Thank you for not hating me any more. Brother Su was really wrong! Luo Jing is really wrong! I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, betray the goddess of aquamarine to envy your status in Ziyang studio. I shouldn''t, should not have known that your room has a camera and didn''t tell you, or even monitor your every move. Brother Su, I I sob... "


    Su Mu sighed slightly. It''s been more than five years since the incident happened. What''s more, it''s a thing of the past.


    "OK, it''s all over. No matter how you and Zihan were sisters who didn''t say anything. Don''t say it, and don''t worry about it."


    Luo Jing nodded and said, "brother Su! I Know! I know you don''t care about it because of sister Han. I know it! however! the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen! You must take it! I hope that I won''t feel bad every time I think about it in my future life, and I don''t want to let big brother Su down! Big brother Su


    After knowing Su Mu''s identity, Luo Jing and Huo Dong are terrified every time they think about Su mu. If Su Mu really wanted to kill, Huo Dong and Luo Jing would not have been in the world at that time. Thailand''s boxing champion was just like an ant in Su Mu''s hands. Later, they knew that Su Mu''s identity implicated international mercenaries, so Luo Jing and Huo dong thought every time When they arrived, they were afraid.


    After they knew the truth, they knew how angry Su Mu was to not kill them. So Luo Jing felt sorry for Su mu, which was also a reward for Su Mu''s not killing them. What''s more, Luo Jing also wanted to restore some relations with Zihan and Zhou wenzero.


    Therefore, before coming, Luo Jing has decided that she must give Su Mu a gift!


    Huo Dong stood on the edge and looked at Luo Jing. The latter said, "Huo Dong, you..."


    "I promise!" Huo Dong road.


    Luo Jing smiles and looks at Su mu with Huo Dong.


    Su Mu was a little speechless. Why did he suddenly give him a guild?


    "That, Huo Dong, Luo Jing, you..."


    "Brother Su, you don''t have to say anything! You have to. This is the only thing I can do for elder sister Han. The shenzun guild has just developed and needs a lot of manpower. The Shenyu guild will definitely need people to attack tomorrow, isn''t it? You do not hesitate to split up the shares for the sake of elder sister Han, who hopes that shenzun society can develop, and Han Jie hopes that shenzun society can turn defeat into victory and defeat Shenyu! It''s revenge for sister Han''s family, isn''t it? Brother Su! Even if I Luo Jing apologizes for sister Han? "


    "Brother Su!"


    Su Mu frowns. Su Mu won''t agree to this. After all, ziqidonglai is the property of Huo Dong and Luo Jing. Let alone how much money it costs, Su mu can''t do it.


    However, at this time, Chen Yongqi suddenly came over and said, "I have paid attention to ziqidonglai guild in recent years. The establishment of hall of fame within the guild and its organizational system are all imitations of the original divine realm. The residence hall of ziqidonglai has always been marked with the four words of" shadow of God ". At the same time, the external share of ziqidonglai association is muyingSu Mu''s eyes widened.


    Huo Dong nodded and said, "we started to do this five years ago. Inside ziqidonglai, Jingjing and I are both vice presidents. All members of the guild know that our president is Mu Ying, the former boss of Shenyu guild. Ah, although they have not seen you with their own eyes, some still say that we are bragging about something. However, for five years, I have not been a positive president So we are all used to it. We just think that the shadow of God is left in a guild in a small town


    "Brother Su, if you don''t want this guild, I will disband them when I go back." Huo Dong said categorically.


    Su Mu frowned and Chen Yongqi said with a smile: "sometimes, it''s two good things to get what you need and relieve others of guilt."


    "Is it?" Su Mu looks back at Chen Yongqi.


    The latter nodded with a smile: "the world of the Tang Dynasty can be incorporated into the shenzun guild at any time."


    Su Mu smiles, these people, sometimes really can''t refuse them.


    Su Mu opened his backpack and flipped it a few times. Then, a black sign rose into the air.


    Bang!


    The black sign fell to Huo Dong''s hand, but at this time Su Mu and Chen Yongqi had already turned to leave, but left a word.


    "Welcome to the Pantheon!"


    Huo Dong widened his eyes and looked at the sign in his hand in surprise


    Order 89.


    The black brand in his hand is as heavy as a kilogram in Huo Dong''s hand at this time!


    This is the shadow killing order!


    The legendary shadow killing order, looking at the words engraved on it, Huo Dong is shaking.


    "Ying Sha Ling No. 89..."


    Who doesn''t know the shadow of God? Five years later, Huo Dong is no longer the original Huo Dong. He naturally knows what the shadow killing order represents. Moreover, he knows that there are only 100 yuan in the world. Now, he has one piece, a unique piece.


    Looking at the black shadow killing order, looking at Su Mu''s and Chen Yongqi''s back, Huo Dong''s eyes suddenly filled with mist.


    At this time, Luo Jing, standing on the edge, was also full of tears. For five years, for five years, she finally came to this day, and finally to the day when Su Mu forgives them!


    Luo Jing couldn''t help crying.


    In the face of what he has done and what Su Mu has done, he is totally two opposite people!


    Su mu, regardless of the past, took out the shadow killing order and took Huo Dong. This! How can Luo Jing regret what he did?


    "I''m sorry Sobbing Sorry, brother su Sorry Wuwuwu... " Luo Jing burst into tears. At the gate of Zhuxian''s residence, countless players stopped and watched, but they didn''t know what the girl was crying, whether she was crying bitterly or happily.


    Huo Dong is also shocked and surprised. He looks at Su Mu''s back with mist in his eyes. The shadow in his hand is tightly grasped by him.


    "I Huodong! We will live up to this brand! I swear to God


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Kyoto.


    In front of an apartment in Xicheng District.


    Heard Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou wen0 three women standing at the door looking at a man and a woman.


    Huo Dong lowers his head. Luo Jing looks at Zihan three people with tears in his eyes. At this moment, Luo Jing kneels on the ground directly. Suddenly, there is heavy snow in the sky, and the whole picture becomes beautiful


    "Sister Han! WOW


    A cry covered the entire apartment door, but also a cry, untied five years of betrayal! Five years of self blame!


    Heard Zihan standing in the snow, and then don''t head, it seems that do not want to let people see the tears of her eyes, this moment, even standing on the edge of Chen xiaoruan can not help crying.


    However, Zhou Wenling, who was standing in the middle, was wearing a smile on his face, and then slowly walked to Luo Jing''s position.


    "Jingjing..." The sound of Zhou Wenling''s mature charm came.


    Luo Jing raised her head and continued to cry: "sister zero! Boo Hoo! Sister zero


    Luo Jing burst into tears as she kept Zhou Wenling''s waist.


    Zhou wenzero touched Luo Jing''s short hair, then looked at the snowflakes in the sky and said with a smile: "just come back, just come back, stand up."


    Holding up Luo Jing, Zhou Wenling directly hugged this girl who had been away for five years!


    Chen xiaoruan this time can''t help but run over, three people holding together, one with a smile, two people cry out!


    "Little soft! Boo Hoo! Sorry, xiaoruan! I''m sorry


    "I''m sorry!"


    Three people embrace each other for a long time before releasing. Zhou wenzero and Chen xiaoruan stand on one side, and then look at Luo Jing and smell Zihan.


    At this time, the snow in the sky again fluttered up, Luo Jing step by step to smell people purple cold, and then stood in situ, tears hanging over her cheek, but, do not know what to say.


    I heard Zihan don''t look at Luo Jing, so standing at the door, the sound of snowflakes falling on the ground can be heard clearly at this time. There seems to be no estrangement between them


    "Han, sister Han..." Finally, in front of the face of purple cold, Luo Jing called out these two words.


    For five years.


    At the beginning, Luo Jing betrayed Su mu, which led to Su Mu''s serious injury. He was heartbroken when he heard of Zihan. He felt sad for their sister''s love. But five years later, the sisters saw each other again. Although the situation has changed, the feelings are still there. Because once a certain emotion is identified in the heart of a person with temperament, it is a lifetime!


    Although Luo Jing betrayed Ziyang studio and her sisters, she is always their sister, isn''t she.


    So this time I heard Zihan didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Jing doesn''t know whether to say I''m sorry. A word of apology can''t make up for the betrayal of Ziyang studio


    "Sister Han, I I... " Luo Jing step by step forward.


    At this time, Zihan suddenly turned around and walked to the door of the apartment.


    Luo Jing a Zheng, Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan can''t help but want to stop hearing Zihan.


    But at this time, I heard purple cold light way: "come in, outside cold!"


    In an instant, the solidified atmosphere changed again.


    Luo Jing, a face of tears, smile, and then raised his head to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su mu, standing on the second floor of his apartment, could not help but smile.


    Turning around, Su Mu sat on the edge of the bed. Time is a good thing. It can dissolve a lot of hatred, and it is also a leaven of feelings. Sometimes, many feelings need time to precipitate to taste its most beautiful taste.


    "Water blue."


    A blue light appeared in his bedroom. Su Mu knew whether he had a chance to have a relationship with Zihan tonight. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to promise Luo Jing today, so Su Mu had to let the goddess of water blue come out to accompany him.


    "Susu..." After the blue goddess appeared, she directly held Su Mu''s hands, and then turned around Su mu. Then she said sweetly, "what a familiar oxygen, a familiar space..."


    Su Mu''s heart is as sweet as eating honey. Every time he sees the goddess of water blue, all his emotions can be instantly transformed into dopamine, which makes Su Mu feel very magical.


    "I heard that Shuilan almost killed the empress in the reincarnation of time?" Su Mu looks at the blue eyes of blue goddess.


    The goddess of water blue slightly lowered her head, and then pulled Su Mu as if she were a little girl who had made a mistake. Her voice was like the sound of a mosquito: "people They really couldn''t control themselves at that time Susu was killed The water blue has not wiped out the entire water system, and the planet is already very good


    "Ha ha, I don''t blame you. Just calm down when you encounter this kind of thing. Empress and they are all related to my safety, you know."


    "You know, Susu, you didn''t have a good chat with Shuilan when you came back to earth. Let''s go to the four dimensional reincarnation?" The blue goddess''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "walking..."After entering the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu directly saw the attribute of the water blue goddess. He couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and said, "Shuilan, this level..."


    "Hee hee..." The statue of water blue goddess is like a little girl jumping in the four-dimensional samsara. She walks in front of Su Mu and keeps turning around, laughing and laughing, which is so beautiful.


    Water blue goddess lv999 (supreme) (elemental God)


    grade: Supreme water blue goddess


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    Agility: 999


    strength: 999


    skills:


    Introduction:


    "The supreme water blue goddess..." Su mu, with a smile on her face, watched the blue dress of the goddess of water blue fluttering.


    Although she knew that the goddess of water blue had been promoted in the cycle of time, Su Mu still didn''t expect that after returning to earth, the level of the goddess of water blue had reached its peak, which was still 999. This should be the full level of reincarnation.


    "Susu Someone is looking for you... " Water blue goddess Shua flew into the air, and then in the air constantly fluttering and dancing, as if this is her world


    At this time, the flying Firestar walked to Su mu with a smile on his face. While walking, he looked at the blue goddess dancing in the air and said, "tut Tut, this beautiful blessing is really enviable. Brother Su, you guard such a goddess every day. Are you not afraid of kidney deficiency?"


    "Rolling Duzi, the name of Laozi''s seven times a night is not for nothing." Su Mu glared at the flying fireball. He was not respected by the old man. He even teased himself when he was nearly forty.


    Feihuo meteor ha ha a smile, then way: "five years no see, don''t come to embrace with elder brother?"


    Su Mu opened his hands, and they came to a big bear hug.


    Later, Su Mu and feihuo meteor walked towards huangtianzhou district while enjoying the dance of the goddess of water blue in the mid air.


    "According to your opinion, what happened in the year of the Centennial cycle is also false?"


    "Yes, they are illusions. They are set up by the main brain of reincarnation. There are more than 100 people who have disappeared for half a year without any reason in the centenary cycle, including me."


    "Gone to the cycle of time?"


    "Right or wrong." The meteor said with a mysterious smile: "our Centenary cycle can be different from your earth reincarnation. The place we go is the place you never expect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Feihuo meteor and Su Mu explained as they walked toward the huangtianzhou District: "five years ago, there was a great change in samsara, that is, the end of the world. At that time, you let the flying star trace stay in the four-dimensional world, so you escaped a disaster. Later, when we came back, we knew that everything was illusory. The fantasy world from the game storehouse confused more than 100 people."


    Su Mu knew that the end of the world was false, but he didn''t expect that it was formed in this way, and he still had some doubts.


    "If so, is there no panic on earth?"


    Feihuo meteor said with a smile: "of course, if there are illusions all over the world, and then the illusions disappear, they will naturally cause panic. But what''s amazing is that these illusions only appear in the world around some people set by the reincarnation main brain, such as you, me, Feitian Yingying trace, and, of course, there are more than 100 abnormal players in the world who can''t control reincarnation We should know that these illusions are launched according to the game storehouse, so it is only us who affect them. "


    Su Mu frowned slightly. If so, it would explain why people around the world did not panic because there was no end of the world in their world.


    When they arrived at the empty huangtianzhou District, Su Mu and Feitian yingtrace went directly to the passage leading to the Centennial cycle. At this time, the goddess of water blue also fell from the air, and then took Su Mu''s arm with a smile on her face.


    Su Mu said: "in this case, I still have a question."


    "What?"


    "I don''t enter samsara through the game storehouse. Why can I control the world I see become the end of the world?" This is also a strange place for Su mu.


    Feihuo meteor shakes his head. He has not experienced this incident and does not know how to explain it. According to Feitian Yingying trace, this illusion is caused by the game storehouse.


    "Susu, you forget that our appearance also needs the approval of the reincarnation master brain. Therefore, even if Susu does not pass the game bin, it is one of the reincarnation data. Otherwise, how does Susu''s level and equipment come from?" The goddess of water blue revealed the mystery in one word.


    Su Mu nodded suddenly. In a word, it was so wonderful and frightening.


    "So, feihuo, what world have you been to? I met your brother in the cycle of time? "


    "Li Changfeng?"


    "Yes."


    Flying fireball nodded: "this is not surprising, this matter, you still have the opportunity to ask Li Changfeng in person."


    With these words, they entered the Centennial cycle directly through the portal of the four-dimensional space.


    The huangtianzhou District, where people come and go, is no different from the reincarnation on earth. The appearance of Su Mu and the flying fireball did not attract other people''s attention. At this time, Su Mu was just a rookie of 197 level.


    However, the goddess of water blue attracted many male players'' attention, and the goddess didn''t want to return to Shenyu tower, so Su Mu didn''t ask for it. After arriving at the residence of Luo Tiangong Association, Su Mu said: "today, I have a mission. Do you want to spend time with me?"


    "Copy task? I don''t have time. I have a Union war tomorrow. " Su Mu shook his head and said.


    The flying firefly meteor did not ask for, and then simply introduced to Su Mu about the Centennial reincarnation.


    Because the time difference between Centennial reincarnation and earth reincarnation is only three months, and today, five years later, the level of centenary and earth reincarnation has not been much different, and has also experienced a super update. However, starting more than three months is very huge for the development of a game, so now the Centennial cycle has been played Wear seven copies!


    That is to say, in the hundred years of reincarnation, we have begun to think about the copy of the tyrant''s tomb, and there is the last one. If you break through the nine copies, the people of the Centennial cycle will be able to enter the second world, that is, the world above 400.


    Feihuo meteor said with a smile: "brother Su asked me what world I went to. In fact, I can''t tell clearly. The world is called Qingyun land. It''s mainly about cultivating the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s the same as the fantasy novels in our cognition. Unfortunately, we were sent back after only half a year in that world..."


    Su Mu is very curious to look at the water blue goddess. The latter shakes her head to indicate that she does not know why the Centennial reincarnation and Su Mu return to the earth at the same time. If they are directly transmitted to other planets, Su mu can affect the people on earth, but not necessarily the talents of the Centennial cycle.


    So Su Mu was very strange at this time.


    Looking at Su mu, feihuo meteor frowned and then said with a smile: "OK, don''t be surprised. There will be an explanation after the later reincarnation, or the earth we live in will really become the world we have been to. Maybe these are future things. At present, we should prepare for the national war."


    Su Mu suddenly thought of it and asked, "is it true that someone has entered the second world in the Centennial cycle?"


    "Yes! Not only has someone entered, but it has begun to develop. At the same time, there are unexpected things in this two-tier world. ""What''s the matter?"


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!" A mysterious smile from the meteor.


    Su Mu glared at him and said, "what''s so mysterious?"


    "No way, there are rules on reincarnation. Players in the second tier world are not allowed to disclose things from the second tier world to the first tier world. Moreover, the first tier world, that is, the game world in which we are now, can''t talk to the second tier world at all. One more thing you have to remember is that it will be very difficult to go back to the second tier world." Said the meteor.


    "Have you been there?"


    "Yes."


    "So you''re over 400?"


    "421." "Of course, in the first level of the world, the level can no longer represent anything. Upgrading is easy for us now, but it will be difficult to upgrade when we enter the second level world. Therefore, I don''t plan to go back so soon this time. I will wait until I get to level 499."


    Su Mu nodded. He knew nothing about the second level world. No one should have been to the second level world in the present cycle of the earth. After all, it needs 400 levels, and it also needs the mission to enter.


    At this time, feihuo meteor saw a man coming through the door, then stood up and said with a smile to Su Mu: "OK, I''ve reached my goal of looking for you today. You can talk about the past. The game of reincarnation is becoming more and more mysterious."


    With that, Su Mu saw the shooting star heading for the exit of the hall. When Su Mu saw the man at the door, his eyes widened!


    How could this happen?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Centennial reincarnation, the entrance of Luotian guild hall.


    A man stood at the door staring at Su mu, and Su Mu stood up and looked at each other strangely.


    At this time, the water blue goddess laughed, and then turned to the outside, leaving Su Mu and the man at the door in the whole hall.


    This man, the paladin, had a resolute color and the attribute on his head, which made Su Mu completely dull.


    Summer breeze lv399


    "brother > After seeing Su mu, Xia Feng''s eyes turned red, and then quickly rushed over and hugged Su mu!


    The two brothers met and hugged each other. Xia Feng cried out in silence. Su Mu was shocked in his heart except for the joy of seeing Xia Feng.


    The reincarnation of a hundred years is not the earth game world they live in, and the summer wind suddenly appears here, which makes Su Mu very shocked.


    However, fortunately, he saw the summer wind, which made Su Mu very happy.


    "Brother! You want to die of me Xia Feng releases Su Mu and looks at Su mu with excitement.


    At this time, Su Mu also hung a smile, and then looked up and down Xia Feng. Then he punched Xia Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, you boy, you''re almost four hundred."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence." Xia Feng laughs and sits down with Su mu.


    He seemed to know that Su Mu would have a lot of questions, so after sitting down, Xia Feng directly said: "brother, five and a half years ago, I met you in the time cycle, and then suddenly left the time cycle five years ago. After that, I was directly transferred to the Centennial cycle. It scared me to death at that time. Later, I met a flying fireball, and then I knew you had come After this reincarnation. "


    Su Mu nodded. What happened five years ago was indeed a mysterious event. Everyone returned to the earth in an instant. It was su Mu who stayed in the time tunnel for five years before returning to the earth. This matter really needs Su Mu''s investigation.


    Xia Feng continued: "after that, according to the words of the flying fireball, he can transmit to the four-dimensional world through the mysterious transmission point, but I can''t transmit it, indicating that what authorization is needed. So this sleepiness is five years. It really suffocates me."


    "Are you five years old in a century?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve been doing it for five years." Xia Feng nodded his head and said, "knowing that I can''t return to the earth''s reincarnation, brother feihuo helped me to set up the Shenyu guild here. Hehe, in five years'' time, with the assistance and alliance of Luotian guild, the one hundred year reincarnation Shenyu has become a guild of tens of millions."


    "Tens of millions?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, of course, I have another person to talk about."


    "Who?"


    "Li Changfeng, without his financial assistance, I would not have developed so fast. Now the luotian society is a 20 million level super trade union, which is already the world''s top three Big Macs, right?"


    Su Mu nodded, and things became more and more serious. Li Changfeng appeared in the time cycle like Su mu, so Su Mu returned to the earth, and all the earth people in the time cycle were sent back, and Li Changfeng was no exception.


    Li Changfeng returns to the Centennial cycle, Su Mu returns to the earth''s reincarnation, and Xia Feng returns to the Centennial reincarnation. It seems that there is something wrong with the intersection of these three people?


    Su Mu shook his head and stopped thinking about these complicated problems. Sooner or later, the truth will come out.


    "Since the guild was established in the Centennial cycle, what are your next plans?"


    "Go back, of course! what the fuck! I heard that you summoned me. Tu Ying killed and the gods returned to their places. I am very anxious. Fortunately, you are here today. If you don''t come today, I will break into the transmission array! "


    "How do you know that?"


    "Feitian Yinglian said that, for the past five years, Feitian Yinglian has been concerned about the reincarnation of the earth almost every day. Naturally, I know something about it. Now Huaxia is the leader in killing immortals?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    "I also know that in the past five years, China has been in a defensive state, so it has not been ranked. Brother, it can''t be like this. The average level of the earth''s reincarnation is over 300. If there is no accident, players of earth''s reincarnation will enter the second world in a few months. If we can''t get a good place in China, it will help us enter the second world It will have a great impact. Therefore, we must make a good achievement in this year''s national war. " Xia Feng talks about the way.


    Su Mu nodded and shrunk for five years, but Su Mu didn''t approve of it.


    But now China is not under the control of Su mu. If it were five years ago, after all, the Shenyu guild had already occupied half of the whole country. Now, it is even more difficult to command the national war as it was five years ago.


    "Brother! I want to pull the kingdom of reincarnation in the past century! " Xia Feng looks at Su Mu excitedly.


    Su Mu suddenly stood up and said, "are you crazy? Isn''t this to announce the relationship between the Centennial cycle and the earth''s reincarnation? " ''If this kind of thing leaks out, it will certainly cause a large number of players to study. When the parallel universe in the universe is finalized, then reincarnation will completely become a science fiction game.


    The most important thing is that the earth''s reincarnation has not yet been unified. If a large number of players from the Centennial cycle enter the earth, where will the players of earth''s reincarnation go? The earth player is definitely not the opponent of the player of the Centennial cycle, which is inevitable. Therefore, Su Mu must consider the development of the earth. He can never do such excessive things to the earth for his own selfish desire.


    Xia Feng nodded his head at this time and said, "I know what you are worried about, but I have a way to let this happen quietly, and will not reveal any connection between the Centennial reincarnation and the earth''s reincarnation."


    "Don''t be kidding. You have established a ten million level divine realm in five years'' reincarnation. The mouth of ten million players can''t be sealed." Su Mu shakes his head, this matter, can''t do, this is not dozens of people transmitted to the earth reincarnation so simple.


    Besides, not to mention 10 million players. Even if it is a million players, Su mu can''t guarantee that they can keep this secret. There are many people who talk a lot, and other things will inevitably happen, so we can''t make it.


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "I know what you mean, brother. Of course, I can''t drag everyone to the earth''s reincarnation. I just need to pull the wind group that I have established."


    "Fengtuan?"


    "Yes, such as the existence of zero regiment. Although I don''t have zero training skills, all the people in the wind group are good at it. At present, all the people in the wind group are close to level 400, and the lowest level is 390!"


    "How many in all?" Su Mu Yankou: if the wind group in xiatui is built according to the zero regiment, then this team will become a super killer group. The most important thing is that the players who have been reincarnated in the past 100 years are generally higher in level and combat effectiveness than the earth players. Therefore, if the wind group is pulled to the earth reincarnation, the battle between the online and Shenyu guild will be easier this evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    But the summer breeze this time is mysterious a smile way: "1.5 million person whole."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xia Feng insisted on bringing the wind group that he had built in the Centennial cycle to the earth''s reincarnation. Su Mu himself was repelled, because it would probably lead to a war between two parallel universes. However, Xia Feng finally convinced Su Mu and convinced Su mu with the water blue goddess. As for the method, Su mu can only say, let''s try.


    After that, Su Mu and Li Changfeng met again. At the same time, Feitian Yingxun was very excited, because he was probably the only player who had not been sent away in all reincarnations. At that time, he had been hiding in the four-dimensional samsara according to Su Mu''s order, so he escaped a robbery. Therefore, Feitian yingtrace was also very worried about the half year when Su Mu and Li Changfeng disappeared.


    After five years'' absence, Su Mu and others inquired about each other. After that, Su Mu left the Centennial cycle. Today, Luo Jing came back, and he must have lunch together. So Su Mu didn''t want Luo Jing and Huo Dong to think that he cared about anything else, and didn''t want them to have any psychological burden.


    At noon, Luo Jing and Chen xiaoruan cooked all the meals on a table, so they had a good lunch. This made Su Mu look at people and heard people go east. These two days, they ate takeout for two whole days!


    After lunch, everyone drank a little wine. In the afternoon, Zihan and Zhou Wenling went to the sanatorium, while Chen xiaoruan was dragged by Luo Jing to the hotel to collect things. Because Luo Jing was going to settle in the apartment, Su Mu and Wen Ren were left in the apartment.


    What makes Su Mu angry is that Xiang Dong, the boy, went to play with his girlfriend in the afternoon. This is good. Su mu, who had the most "girlfriends", has become a loner. Who should he go to?


    So I went to sleep until lunch time in the afternoon.


    Wen Ren Xiang Dong didn''t come back. He called to say that he would be on line on time. Zihan and Zhou Wenling came back. There were special nurses in the sanatorium, so they didn''t have to watch every day. Chen xiaoruan was left in her residence by Luo Jing, so she didn''t come back at night.


    Dinner is Su mu, Wen Ren Zi Han and Zhou wen0.


    "Hooligan, what are you looking at? Today, I sleep with Zihan. Don''t even think about it. " Zhou Wenling giggled at Su Mu''s expression.


    Su Mu was so angry that he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve been back for several days. Is it really good for you to do this? Purple cold


    Don''t go too far after hearing Zihan''s face turning red, and then said: "today''s trade union war, sister zero and I need to take care of logistics matters, so we must go online in advance."


    Zhou wenzero nodded and said, "yes, this war is about our life and death. Can''t you wait? What''s the urgency of the monkey? We are not yours sooner or later? "


    "Different!"


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Wenling smiles.


    Su Mu is sad and sad. We are different. You are women. I am a man. I can''t stand it!


    After dinner, Zhou Wenling and Zihan were inseparable. It seemed that they were discussing something. So Su Mu had no chance at all, so he could only go back to his room in a daze.


    It was very dark in winter, and it was completely dark before it was time to go online. So Su Mu could only sit in his bedroom in a daze, and there was no place to spread evil fire.


    "It''s better not to come back." Su Mu is helpless to lie down on the big bed.


    Zhou Wenling was definitely intentional. After five years'' absence, Su Mu didn''t believe that the two women didn''t want to. Zihan''s personality also determined that she would not care too much about these physiological needs. However, Zhou Wenling, Su mu, did not believe that she had not been with him for five years and didn''t want to do it. Therefore, Su Mu became more and more angry when she thought about it. This woman was definitely deliberately trying to fix herself.


    Suddenly, Su Mu realized a serious problem!


    Zihan and Zhou Wenling are not without physiological needs, but because they are lilies. NIMA, who wants to be together directly? Do you still need men?


    Dizzy, Su mu can see clearly that these two women must be deliberately regulating themselves. It must be Zhou Wenling''s attention that Zihan has no such heart. It must be to revenge Su Mu''s behavior in time reincarnation!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu directly stood up and opened the bedroom door. He took a sneaky look at the living room on the second floor. Then he closed the door carefully, and then came to the bedroom door where people heard Zihan.


    Put his head on the door, Su Mu quietly listen to the movement inside.


    You can get each other''s needs if you have nothing. I can only rely on five girls? Why?


    However, when Su Mu''s head was close to the door, he suddenly opened the door, which scared Su Mu very much. They didn''t close the door?


    It was dark in the room. Su Mu did not see any pictures when he went in. Although Su Mu''s constitution was different from that of ordinary people, he could still see nothing after the sudden darkness.


    Su Mu stood at the door for a while, but he couldn''t help cursing. I''m not cheating. Why are you sneaking around?


    So Su Mu pushed the door directly.Have been waiting to walk through the porch to hear people after the purple cold bedroom.


    Click!


    The light in the room brightened up.


    "Cluck What did I say? Can''t help this little hooligan? Ha ha... " Zhou Wen has a lovely smile.


    Su Mu stood in a daze and looked at the two girls in a daze.


    Zhou Wenling, a black silk sling, with snow-white skin and smooth thighs, NIMA


    When I heard Zihan, I sat on the edge of the bed and lowered her head. I could see that her face turned red, and then I squeezed the pillow on the bed. However, she was wearing a red suspender pajamas, which made Su Mu''s nosebleed come out. When will Zihan wear such naked clothes?


    "What are you looking at? Watch out for your eyes Zhou Wenling covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, you..."


    "Hum! Sister, I knew you would not be honest and honest online, so I''m waiting for you here. What else can I say? " Zhou Wenling looks at Su mu with a smile on his face.


    Heard purple cold still did not speak, shyly sat on the edge of the bed.


    Su Mu''s black line glared at Zhou wenzero and said, "don''t go too far. You can ask for each other''s needs when you''re OK. If I haven''t seen you for five years, can''t you have the consciousness of being a woman?"


    "Oh, look at what you said. Can we still need each other? Why don''t you just say we''re lilies and don''t need men? "


    "It was!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for five years. How dare you get?" Zhou wenzero slowly walked forward a few steps, and then charming smile.


    Su Mu snorted and picked up Zhou Wenling. His pajamas fluttered instantly.


    "Ah..."


    "Hey, since you let me in, you want to drive me out? Ha ha


    "Ah! Dead Su Mu! You go away! Don''t do this... "


    "Ha ha ha Su mu... "


    "Su Mu will wait for a moment..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    It''s six thirty in the evening.


    The bedroom that hears person purple cold, toss for more than an hour three people finally quiet down.


    At this time, Su Mu is lying on the big bed with Zhou Wenling in his arms. The cigarette that hasn''t been lit for a long time is in Su Mu''s hand.


    Zhou Wenling was lying in Su Mu''s arms with a smile and said, "how are you feeling? Satisfied? Are you proud? "


    Su Mu smiles. He doesn''t expect Zhou Wenling and Zihan to agree to sleep with them. This is Su Mu''s dream, so it''s a little unexpected.


    Hearing Zihan taking a bath in the bathroom at this time, Su Mu bowed his head and gave him a kiss. Zhou Wenling said with a smile, "you two are very skilful in cooperation. You are really experienced in battle Ha ha. "


    "Go away. If Zihan hears this, it will be another month without paying attention to you." Zhou wenzero couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s why I only talk to you." Su Mu''s heart and soul are cheerful. Today, it''s really a surprise that Zihan and Zhou Wenling can sleep together with Su Mu''s quilt. It''s like the sun is coming out from the West.


    Zhou Wenling''s snow-white shoulder was exposed outside. She moved her body and found a more comfortable position to lie down in Su Mu''s arms and said, "in fact, I have talked with Zihan for a long time, otherwise you think Zihan will agree to such excessive demands?"


    "How do you persuade her?" Su Mu is quite curious.


    I heard that Zihan, a woman like Zihan, rolled sheets with Su Mu together with Zhou Wenling. Even when she was alone with Su mu, she was in all kinds of normal positions Cough So today, Su Mu was really surprised.


    While playing with his hands on Su Mu''s chest, Zhou Wenling said with a smile, "it''s not because of you?"


    "What happened to me."


    "A walk is five years, women have a few five years to wait for you, these five years, you don''t know what Zihan has become, you don''t find Zihan''s character is much colder?"


    Su Mu suddenly realized that it was really so. It was really Su Mu''s fault that he felt cold after five years.


    But there was no way. It was half a year, but it was only five years before Su Mu returned to the earth.


    "In the past five years, Zihan didn''t know how many times she cried secretly. Sometimes she would cry and fall asleep in your bedroom when she missed you. Later, I decided to sell the apartment in Haitian city and took Zihan back to Kyoto. Zihan said a word at that time, living in the present and cherishing the present, so I knew Zihan regretted having been with you She was afraid that she would never see you again, so


    "I''m sorry..." Su Mu understands Zhou Wenling''s meaning. The reason why Zihan is so open today is that she is afraid that she will not see Su Mu again one day. Therefore, she will roll the bed sheets with Zhou Wenling and Su mu. She can make a woman like Zihan do such a thing. We can imagine how much pain she has suffered in the past five years.


    Su Mu could only sigh slightly: "in the future, no matter where I go, I will take you with me, and I will never be separated from you again..."


    "Cut, the man said well, and ah, today''s matter is not given to you for nothing. Since you have been satisfied, we should also be satisfied!" Zhou Wenling suddenly sat up and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu swallows his mouth and stares at Zhou Wenling''s body. The latter''s face is slightly red. Then he picks up the quilt and covers his chest and says, "don''t look! I''m serious with you. "


    Su Mu still stares at Zhou Wen and says, "you say, I''m listening. Put your hand down..."


    "Go away!" Zhou Wenling hit Su Mu''s salty pig hand, and then couldn''t help laughing: "the Liu family has made great contributions to the people who have come to this day. Therefore, today you must teach the Liu family a lesson, at least let Zihan out of this evil spirit. If you don''t come back this year, Zihan may really want to marry Liu Zhi."


    Su Mu snorted: "Liu Zhi? Zhou Wenling, I tell you, don''t say I''m back now. Even if I don''t come back, Liu Zhi will never encounter Zihan at all. If Zihan gets on the car to meet his relatives, I can guarantee that Liu Zhi will die on the spot before meeting Zihan. "


    Zhou Wen was stunned and said, "you mean zero?"


    "Not only zero, LAN, Mei, even Zhuge muyue won''t let Zihan be invaded by any man. If this is not guaranteed, why should the shadow of my remnant soul be famous all over the world?" Su Mu snorted again.


    Zero is always in Kyoto. This is what Su Mu understood when he came back. If Liu Zhi really married Zihan, he would die in his own home that night. Even if Liu''s family had something to do with the soul of war, there was no protection. In today''s world, if zero wanted to do something, few people could stop him.


    Moreover, if the Liu family is heavily guarded, zero will definitely inform LAN and Mei. Therefore, Su Mu has no fear that they will be violated physically when they hear Zihan and Zhou wenzero when they leave.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou wenzero and said, "is your super high skill just in bed?" Zhou Wenling is also an expert in ancient martial arts, which is a certain thing. Therefore, Zhou Wenling must always pay attention to other people''s affairs.Zhou Wenling chuckled and scolded: "go to you, sister. Of course I''m looking at Zihan, but we can''t replace you after all. Sister, no matter how powerful I am, I''m also a woman. Many times, without you in my sister, I don''t feel that life has any meaning..."


    Su Mu directly hugged Zhou Wenling and said, "I know, I know, so there will be no such thing in the future As for the Liu family, I''ll let him pay back the way he used to smell people gradually... "


    At this time, the smell of Zihan from the bathroom came out, while she wiped her long hair and went to the dresser to sit down.


    "I don''t ask for anything else. The Liu family and I have heard that they are inseparable from each other. No matter what grandfather has done, the Liu family set up his grandfather like this, absolutely can''t let them go." I hear people''s cold and purple way.


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, and then they looked at Zihan. Su Mu said, "is the old man also a ghost made by the Liu family?"


    The purple cold nodded and did not speak.


    Su Mu frowned, then sneered and said, "in this way, this Liu family is really not simple?"


    "So, tonight, we''ll compensate you for the interest of revenge on the Liu family. After the success, there will be more wonderful..." Zhou Wenling giggled.


    Su Mu''s face was speechless: "how do you feel like we are trading?"


    "Damn you. I don''t know how to be ashamed. In five years, you''ve been so successful in your humble work..."


    "Sister zero You are also very good at this kind of work... "


    "Ha ha..."


    I heard Zihan and said: "I''m sorry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Online, huangtianzhou district.


    After su Mu appeared in huangtianzhou District, he heard the comments of the surrounding people, and some players went straight to the location of the garrison city in area D to watch the garrison war.


    Today is the time for Shenyu guild to attack shenzun guild. There is no trade union war in suspense, so there are not many people paying attention to it.


    A super guild with millions of people in Shenzhou is also a guild that has become famous five years ago. Although the eldest one has changed one after another, the name of Shenzhou guild has been precipitated in the past five years. Therefore, although the name of a newly established shenzun guild is one word short, its strength and influence can not be compared at all.


    So at this time, the players in huangtianzhou District didn''t pay much attention to it. Of course, except for those who participated in the meeting of killing immortals, some big men came to the residence of shenzun guild early to see how the Tu Ying met the impact of Shenzhou guild.


    "Ding! Payment notice of huangtianzhou District: Liu Zhi; shenzun guild, are you ready to meet Laozi''s anger? Wash your necks for me! Wait for Laozi


    Whoa!


    Huangtianzhou District players at this time finally some people remember that there is a trade union war today.


    "Gee, isn''t this a godly man?"


    "Tut, are you still hanging around here?"


    "Ha ha, the Shenyu guild is going to beat you. What are you still hanging around in the imperial city?"


    "Yes, there was no suspense about the trade union war. I guess I gave up, did I, friend?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the guild ID above Su Mu''s head, some players couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mu slightly vertical shoulder, this kind of thing, unavoidable, also can''t block the mouth of all players, the only way to make them quiet is to speak with strength.


    And for Liu Zhi, Su Mu also hung up a smile.


    Later, Su Mu went to the announcement Hall of the Imperial City, and then thought about it.


    "Ding! Pay notice of huangtianzhou District: Tu Ying; yo, Liu Zhi, it seems that I was a little boastful yesterday that I would kill you to level 0, but I forgot that the lowest level in reincarnation is level 1. I''m sorry, I can''t do it... "


    The whole huangtianzhou District, seeing this news, couldn''t help but explode.


    Liu Zhiqing really zero?


    Dizzy ah, more than 300 levels of Liu Zhi was cleared? Are you kidding?


    Let''s not say how long it takes for players to die and revive at this time. It''s just that 300 times of killing can''t do it? If you don''t resurrect in place after death, you will be directly resurrected in the system memory. How can you kill people continuously in the safe area?


    Besides, even a priest''s resurrection can be revived twice at most? Besides, it also needs the blessing of the eight turn priest, so it''s impossible for the butcher''s shadow to be cleared even if he could kill Liu Zhi several times in one day yesterday?


    Then again, don''t the people of Shenyu guild protect Liu Zhi? Let this man named Tu Ying kill Liu Zhi?


    The players were crazy, Liu Zhi was humiliated. At this time, Liu Zhi couldn''t help looking for Su Mu''s figure in the announcement Hall of huangtianzhou District, but he didn''t see Su mu. Liu Zhi hummed and continued to publish the announcement.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Liu Zhi; single, I admit it''s not your opponent, but today I want to see how you defend, Tu Ying, if you have the kind, don''t be a turtle! One of them is stupid


    "I wipe, was really killed to zero?"


    "Great, I''m afraid this is the first one to be chased to zero level in samsara, right? And it was done in a day. "


    "It seems to have happened before, but it was also five years ago. At that time, the level was below 100. Maybe it would be possible to kill zero. But now, it''s a bit too much to clear more than 300 levels?"


    "Yes, Tiante? It''s frightening. It''s been cleared..."


    "Tut It seems that today''s trade union war will be interesting. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Players are talking, the whole huangtianzhou district is lively, countless players began to move closer to the residence city of shenzun guild, and it is the resident city of d-level area.


    At this time


    "Ding! Pay announcement of huangtianzhou District: Tu Ying; for the last time, in front of all the players in huangtianzhou District, I promise that if the divine domain can win my deity today, I will not enter the samsara, and all players in huangtianzhou district will testify to me! Holy Land! If you have the kind, please rush to the city where my God Zun guild is stationed and let me have a look! "


    All the players in the whole continent are crazy.


    It was originally thought that it was the God God worship Association for food abuse, but now it seems that the two sides are up against each other. The leader of the God worship association is even more blustered that the God region can not defeat the God honor society? Are you kidding? The Shenyu guild is a five-year old guild. Millions of people, a more than 200000 shenzun guild, can resist?


    Even if there is a supreme God in the presence of God can not do it!


    So at this time, countless players began to move and move to the direction of shenzun guild.As for Su mu, it was transmitted directly from huangtianzhou district to the residence of shenzun guild by means of transmission scroll.


    Wen Renxiang has been ready for the battle for a long time. All of them are already members of Ziyang, so there is no player withdrawing from the guild. However, the players of the whole guild are very nervous. After all, this is the Shenyu guild to attack.


    After su Mu appeared, all the members of shenzun guild came up one after another.


    Su Mu came out of the hall of the city where he was stationed, then looked at the people and waved his hands to the East and said, "everyone, just stand on the wall and watch the excitement. There is no need to prepare for the battle."


    Heard people to the East, smell speech on the muddle forced, all people are a Leng a Leng, people want to attack us, what is not to fight ah?


    "Brother in law, you..."


    Su Mu interrupted with a smile and said to the East, "do we have seats like movable chairs in the trade union?"


    Hearing this, he did not know what Su Mu meant.


    But at this time, Chen xiaoruan came online and said to Su mu, "brother Su, do you want this thing?"


    At this time, two female players carrying a chair came over.


    Su Mu smiles and then takes Chen xiaoruan''s hand and says, "well, xiaoruan still knows this thing?"


    Chen xiaoruan was a little stiff when she was held by Su mu in public, but she still nodded slightly: "this is the stuff of a deputy professional engineer. It''s a chair that can be moved freely."


    "All right, everybody, get ready to watch the excitement. Take the chair to the moat outside the north gate of the garrison."


    Although they were very strange and worried, they still started to move the north gate according to Su Mu''s order, and the imperial chair was directly placed outside the moat. Su Mu sat down directly, then cocked his legs, and then patted his thighs and said, "xiaoruan, come on, sit down..."


    Chen xiaoruan:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Chen xiaoruan''s face is red. Although this is not the original Shenyu, it is known in the game that Chen xiaoruan was the girlfriend of the original Shenyu muying, and even heard Zihan and Zhou Wenling. So Su Mu openly asked her to sit on her leg at this time, which made Chen xiaoruan a little shy.


    However, looking at Su Mu''s interest, Chen xiaoruan couldn''t bear to be disappointed, so she came to Su Mu and sat on Su Mu''s lap.


    Su Mu took Chen xiaoruan''s waist directly. The fragrance and soft body made Su Mu relaxed and happy. He held Chen xiaoruan in his arms and said in a low voice: "you didn''t come back to miss the good thing tonight. Your sister zero and Zihan were in the same bed with me just now."


    "Ah! Brother Su, you... " Chen xiaoruan''s face Shua red to the ear root son''s position.


    Su Mu laughed.


    But the members of shenzun guild are confused. Is this a trade union war? How dare you flirt openly in front of so many players?


    However, Chen xiaoruan''s appearance and figure or let the surrounding players a good envy, jealousy hate, especially when Chen xiaoruan shy is charming and lovely.


    More and more players were watching. More than ten minutes later, there were millions of people around the whole area D. these people were standing in the distance and watching the leader of the shenzun guild sitting there with a woman in his arms.


    Is this the beauty disaster effect or the rhythm of the warlords? It''s going to be a war. The eldest of the shenzun guild is actually sitting outside the moat, holding a woman for love? Such guilds also expect to be able to defend the attack of Shenyu guild? I''m afraid the God Zun guild knew that he couldn''t defend for a long time, and then did it on purpose?


    The onlookers were disappointed. They thought there was something good to play, but now it seems that it is just the shenzungong association that is bluffing.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the guild was in the divine realm.


    Liu Tiannan is sitting in the hall of the garrison city. Because he is attacking the shenzun guild, which has only 200000 people, it is impossible for the Shenyu association to go out. However, Liu Tiannan knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, so we can never ignore this. Therefore, today, the Shenyu Association has prepared 2 million people, all of them are elite members of Shenyu society, which can be said to be Shenyu guild In full swing.


    Although the members of Shenyu guild don''t understand what the boss is doing for, they still carry out the order. Some think that Shenyu wants to play its own prestige, and take this opportunity to warn small trade unions such as shenzun association not to challenge the authority of Shenyu.


    "President! The news just came that Tu Ying, the president of shenzun guild, moved out a chair and sat outside the moat at the north gate And... "


    "Speak up." Liu Tiannan knew that today''s battle would not be too simple, so he was afraid that bad news would come from his servants.


    The report player looked at Liu Tiannan and Liu Zhi, and then said, "and holding a woman to talk openly about love..."


    Liu Zhiwen said angrily: "fuck! How angry I am when I die? "


    Liu Tiannan waved his hand and said, "report any information at any time."


    After the members of the report went down, Liu Tiannan looked at Liu Zhi and said, "what the hell is this Tu Ying doing? I don''t know. It''s better to be careful. Are the guilds you arranged ready?"


    Liu Zhi snorted: "Dad, is Zihan a lunatic? She knew that Su Mu was not a good kind. She showed mercy everywhere. Why was she so loyal to Su mu? Is it so bad to marry me


    "Still thinking about that woman?! I''ll ask you what you''re going to do Liu Tiannan really hates that iron doesn''t make steel. Liu Zhi, who has made great achievements in this respect, is still thinking about the woman who hears from others!


    What''s more, Liu Tiannan really doesn''t want to be ambitious because Su Mu is the shadow of God, so even if he is a bit of a playboy, even if he is embracing others, it''s reasonable. But his son, however, has taken a fancy to the girl who hears about others!


    Liu Zhi was scolded, then lowered his head and said, "the God honor guild is just bluffing. When the news comes, they are just the 200000 people. Let me take one or ten regiments and kill them? What else are you experimenting with? "


    What can more than 200000 people do? Even if Su Mu is the shadow of God, even if he is favored by God, what can he do? Can he beat a million? Why doesn''t Liu Zhi believe it?


    However, seeing Liu Tiannan''s eyes, Liu Zhi can only act according to the order, and then turn on the command channel and say: "start action!"


    Liu Nantian breathed a sigh of relief. Now, he can only use other guilds to test the preparation of the shadow of God. More than 200000 people are so relaxed in facing the divine realm. This is not only because of his shadow of God, but there must be other things that he does not know. Therefore, Shenzhou can not act without authorization. If Shenyu Association fails to succeed in a single blow, then the shenzun guild will be thorough The rise of Shenyu, so Shenyu''s attack must be carried out with one strike and one kill, especially in this situation of more fighting with less. If there is any accident in Shenyu, what is the face of his president?


    Moreover, although Liu Tiannan knew that the original Temple of the gods was disbanded, he had only three days to apply for the garrison war. Even those who were summoned by the shadow of God could not return in such a short period of time. Moreover, he has always been paying attention to the movements of those people in the Pantheon these years. Although many people have lost their investigation targets, they can still return them There are some people on his website.Therefore, Liu Tiannan knew that today''s labor union and Su Mu couldn''t bring out many people, and at most they could not exceed one million. Therefore, Liu Tiannan had applied for attacking shenzun three days ago. Otherwise, Liu Tiannan would not have been so impulsive.


    "Dad, even the shadow of God has disappeared for five years. The shrines have been disbanded for a long time. According to the information we have investigated in recent years, we know that many people have withdrawn from reincarnation. Why should we be so nervous?" Liu Zhi is still unconvinced, especially when Su Mu killed him yesterday.


    Liu Tiannan glared at Liu Zhi and asked, "since you know that he is the shadow of God, you should understand the influence of the four words of the shadow of God. Be careful to drive the ship for thousands of years, and there must be no mistakes in the fight against God in Shenyu. Otherwise, what will you do to the face of Shenyu? Do you know the consequences of these things


    "How could it be impossible? Give me a million people, and I''ll step down on him! Hum Liu Zhi hummed.


    Liu Tiannan sighed, I hope so. If it is only so simple, it will make him feel at ease. But he always feels a little strange, as if it can''t be so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Shenzun guild is located in the city.


    Su Mu is sitting on the north gate moat by the river, and Chen xiaoruan is full of meat in his arms, which attracts a lot of irony from the players around him.


    The most important thing is that more than 200000 people in the shenzun guild didn''t seem to be ready to fight. They all stood on the wall and watched their eldest brother "flirt" with the little girl.


    Where is this style of painting going to war?


    However, at this time, the crowd around the north gate suddenly exclaimed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of neat footstep came, the onlookers let the way one after another, and then they saw a team of four sides coming over. When the onlookers saw the ID of the guild, they were surprised.


    Gate of the red moon?!


    The gate of the red moon, one of the eight leagues, fought with Shenyu at the beginning, but a few years ago, the leader of Shenyu guild was changed, and some guilds of the eight leagues were attached to the alliance of Shenyu guild. Therefore, the arrival of the gate of red moon at this time makes players feel at ease.


    The Shenyu guild wants to thoroughly slap the shenzun guild. However, it is also true that the Shenzhou guild doesn''t need to do it in person. The guild under the alliance is enough for the shenzun guild to drink.


    Therefore, at this time, after the door of the red moon of 500000 people came over, the players also talked about it.


    There are half a million people, and all of them are level 330 masters. This god statue is only 200000 people brought by Ziyang, and there are even more than 200 level players. How can we defend others'' 500000 people.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footsteps stopped, and Jue Ming of the gate of the red moon took 500000 people to the position of 500 meters opposite Su mu.


    At this time, the members of shenzun guild began to be nervous, not to mention the divine realm. Now, the 500000 people in the gate of the red moon can''t resist it.


    Hearing that a man standing on the wall to the east only stamped his feet, he called out, "brother-in-law! It''s so hot. Can you stop chasing girls? Try to find a way


    The people of shenzun guild can''t help but get nervous again when they hear people''s words to the East. It seems that hearing people''s words to the east also knows that it''s going to end today.


    However, Su mu, sitting outside the moat at this time, is looking at the gate of the red moon with a smile on his face. He is an old friend.


    But Jue Ming didn''t think that Su Mu was the leader of shenzun guild.


    Therefore, the gate of the red moon is full of momentum at this time. In this kind of food abuse Trade Union war, the party with too many people is always full of momentum.


    "Roar!"


    When the huge roar came, the people at the gate of the red moon were afraid to strengthen their prestige with weapons and shields.


    Jue Ming sneered. Shenyu asked him to bring 500000 people to fight the rookie guild. Jue Ming was a little disdained. The level of the shenzun guild of more than 200000 people was uneven. 300000 people were enough, but he even asked himself to bring 500000 people.


    "All ready!"


    "Roar!"


    Jue Ming''s sword pointed to the air and said, "ten minutes to solve the battle! Give it to me


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    People at the gate of the red moon rush forward crazily. Who doesn''t like it?


    The onlookers also shook their heads helplessly at this time. I don''t know if the president of the shenzun guild is still in the mood to hold a woman and laugh after being surrounded by a sea of people.


    The sound of roaring footsteps came quickly, and the whole scene was shaking


    At this time, the people at the gate of the red moon just charged forward, and then saw that some of the onlookers rushed out in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill me at the gate of the red moon!"


    "Kill!"


    Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Arrows, magic skills, paladins and Berserkers'' charging instantly disrupted the sight of the onlookers. What happened?


    However, at this time, everyone saw that some people rushed out with the ID of "Qi family military Association" on their heads. All of them were the ID of this guild.


    Players are not surprised that this Qi army is not very famous. In huangtianzhou District, it is just a medium-sized guild with less than one million people. How can they suddenly come? What''s more, listening to their slogans, they are actually the people who want to kill the gate of the red moon? So, the Qi family army is not a member of the divine realm at all?


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Collision, the release of various skills, the most amazing thing for the onlookers is that this army of Qi''s assassins is simply frightening. All the people rush down and kill the priest and melee class of the red moon gate almost instantly.


    And Jue Ming, who is charging, is surprised. The charge stops and then begins to turn around to see what happened.But the team has been scattered. At this time, the people of the Qi family army frantically crush the gate of the red moon. Because the team is upside down, there is no meat shield behind it. In an instant, the team of Qi family army is crushed.


    In the end, the output class has countless casualties, leaving those paladins and berserfs dumbfounded.


    Jue Ming was stunned. Only 300000 people of Qi family army rushed out, and then broke up the team in an instant!


    "What the hell is going on here?" Death roars.


    Boom!!!


    A group of players crash to the ground, desperate to escape, and then want to rush to kill the enemy and find out what is going on.


    However, at this time, an assassin suddenly jumped out, and the sword stood in front of Jue Ming''s body.


    HISHI!!!


    Be repulsed several steps of Jue Ming''s eyes suddenly widened: "is it you?"


    Qi Yun ha ha a smile: "long time no see Jue Ming president, don''t you come all right?"


    "You! Aren''t you out of reincarnation? You! How do you... "


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    "Dark without sky sting!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    The huge black special effect rises, Qi Yun''s long sword suddenly falls from the sky, and then hits Jue Ming''s body, which is suddenly more than 100000 damage value.


    Shua, Qi Yun came to Jue Ming''s side again and said coldly, "the gods return to their positions! Tu Ying kill! Butcher! It''s all you have! Die


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Originally the strength is equal to the two people, but this time it suddenly came to an arrow.


    Bang hit Jue Ming''s back, he only felt his body suddenly a numbness, followed by Qi Yun''s dull hit dizziness for three seconds!


    Bang bang!


    Qi and blood are emptied.


    Qi Yun stood in the same place, holding a long sword, and then slowly walked to the direction of the shenzun guild. At this time, the fierce battle behind him continued, but it was a one-sided battle.


    All the onlookers were stunned, all of them were in a state of muddle. What''s the matter?


    Why did other guilds suddenly take part in the war?


    However, at this time, everyone saw that one of the most powerful assassins in the Qi family army came to the man named Tu Ying, and then clasped his hands.


    "Shadow, Qiyun returns!"


    Su Mu stood up at this time. Chen xiaoruan stood beside him, his face turned red, but she also had an excited look, because she knew who Qi Yun was.


    "Ha ha, the gods return to their places!"


    Qi Yun nods: "Tu Ying kills!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    They laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    All the players were crazy. At this time, the people of the gate of the red moon were killed and their armor was abandoned. The whole team formed a state of escape. All the surviving players rushed out frantically because the battle could no longer be fought. They died, and the regiments leaders were killed one after another. At this time, the whole team of the gate of the red moon could not be seen in the whole scene.


    However, when more than 100000 people are left to escape from the gate of the red moon


    It is just north of the city where shenzun guild is located, which is where the gate of the red moon just came.


    There are also 500000 super teams, each of whom is above level 300.


    Guild ID of these people; ghost gate!


    The onlookers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. How could a sect that had not been heard of appeared again?


    At this time, a person with ID of four ghosts took the lead: "ha ha ha! Tu Ying kill! Return of the gods! Laozi! Come back! Kids! Cut it for me!! Not one of them


    "Hey, hey The three ghosts also laughed.


    One ghost, two ghosts Nine ghosts gather!


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Cut it off! Kill all


    Kill!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A huge charge was launched again. At the gate of the red moon, one of them was killed outside the city where the God Zun guild was stationed.


    Nine ghosts return.


    At this time, the location of Ximen, the eight alliance Longmen villa.


    Tse Ting took 700000 people to charge the shenzun guild, because he almost attacked with the gate of the red moon. At this time, in addition to the shock of the onlookers, all the shenzun guilds were also worried.


    Xie Ting sneered and directed the army to charge with a scornful smile.


    However, at this time, just like the north gate, a large number of teams suddenly appeared in all directions.


    The guild ID of everyone is divided into three guilds.


    They are "tomorrow will be better", "dragon and tiger fight" and "Yemen", with a total of 900000 people.


    Encirclement, instant formation.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill me all!"


    "Kill, ha ha!"


    "Go on, brothers!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the battle started, and all the players and the God Zun guild were dumbfounded. What''s going on? Is someone else''s trade union war at your own door? What is this?


    At this time, the battle had already started, so the leaders of the three guilds came out one after another.


    Xin Ye Dao, Hai Tian Long ye, and Zhong Wushuang finally meet tomorrow. The three men look at each other.


    "Ha ha, welcome back


    "Ha ha, the gods return to their places."


    "Well, the gods return to their places!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge explosion sounded instantly.


    The three men looked at the periphery.


    At this time, a large number of members charged over. At this time, Xinye Dao and others smile again.


    Because what they see is no one else, it is just crazy brother Xuan Rufeng, ye Changfeng, King Kong, Chris, and even Yinian Chengmo and other familiar ID.


    A roaring team arrived at the west gate, the residence city of shenzun guild. Two million people gathered in a moment. What is a Longmen villa? In the face of several gods in the hall of gods, the vulnerable Longmen mountain villa was destroyed within five minutes! None left!


    At this time, although the Shenyu guild ordered to test the battle team has been cleaned up, but the team is still in the direction of shenzun guild.


    The onlookers have forgotten to exclaim at this time, all of them are staring at the huge team rushing to this side, there are some familiar ID and so on.


    For example, tears fall flowers, ye Qiu, drunken dream of the world of mortals, nameless, China''s first archer Luoli, and so on, many familiar IDs have appeared in the outskirts of shenzun guild''s resident city.


    At the same time, in the south gate, a large number of players appeared, all of them above 330 level, at least 2 million people. Huo Dong took the lead, the guild ID was purple, and all kinds of guild names that people didn''t hear of. Many, many were guilds that players in huangtianzhou District had never heard of. Even if they had heard of them, they were only small guilds of hundreds of thousands of people It''s a bit of a shock to get together.


    The players were shocked beyond the limit. There were more and more players watching, even tens of millions of people were watching in half an hour from the beginning to now.


    "Am I right?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "Say ah, many ID who quit reincarnation five years ago, isn''t it a duplicate name?"


    "Probably not..."


    "But these IDS...""Why don''t I know each other?"


    People can''t help but look at the humanitarian: "you have not played reincarnation for five years?"


    "No


    "Cut ~"


    "..."


    Around the South Gate moat.


    The fat man burst out laughing, and his body was like dough.


    "Fat brother!" Huo Dong couldn''t help laughing when he saw the fat man.


    At the same time, a large number of members of the hall of gods and their members also rushed to come. Many brothers who had forgotten their names at this time thought of things five years ago immediately after seeing the ID. everyone''s face was full of smiles, and all of them were moving towards the central position.


    At this time, all the people raised their heads and looked at the members of the shenzun guild on the wall. At this time, the members of the association were still in a state of confusion. Seeing the gathering of millions of people, they thought they were going to attack themselves, so they were worried.


    However, some of the leaders of these teams dodged the city gate one after another, bypassing the moat and heading north. As for these large numbers of members, they were standing in the same place, and were distributed outside the city where the shenzun guild was stationed.


    At this time, all the members of the shenzun guild stood on the wall and saw that the vast crowd surrounded the whole shenzun guild. At least two million people surrounded each city gate. However, all the teams turned their backs to the shenzun guild. They all looked at the periphery and stood in the same place, just like an army.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Shit, why are there so many people all of a sudden?"


    "What is the origin of this God worship society?"


    "It''s said that the president of shenzun made trouble in Zhuxian''s residence city yesterday. I thought it was a rumor, but now I think it''s completely possible..."


    "Isn''t it? Making trouble in Zhuxian city? Are you crazy


    "Didn''t you see that? Liu Zhi of Shenyu has been killed to zero


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers were completely confused. All of them did not know how to express their feelings. The God Zun guild, which was supposed to be abused food, was surrounded by some unknown guilds. However, it is still unknown whether these guilds surrounding shenzun''s resident city are enemies or friends. However, the appearance of so many people suddenly shocked the onlookers incapable of further increase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    "Ha ha! the fat! Long time no see! " Xinye Dao laughs and looks at Zhang pangzi coming from the moat.


    Zhang pangzi also laughs. He and Xinye Dao are old friends. They have been dealing with each other since the dark valley.


    "Hey, knife, five years. How many people have been saved?" At this time, King Kong also came over and laughed.


    All the members of the hall of gods, as long as they are coming, gather together and greet each other.


    "Not much, not much. I have only 300000 people in Yemen, but all of them are loyal friends. Each of them is more than 330, contract member!" Heart leaf blade blade, hey, hey, smile.


    "Well, we also have more than 300000 people, contract members, right night."


    "Right Xuan."


    "Oh, yes, we only have 500000 people." A read into the devil, hey, cheap smile.


    At this time, the world of drunken dream came over and said, "why don''t you call me such a boastful thing? We are a guild of millions of people. Although I brought more than 300000, I am also a contract member. "


    "Oh, the world of mortals is good." Tears fall flowers, this time came up.


    Nine ghosts and others laughed, and the four ghosts were crazy and yelled: "Damn it, you''re all rich, right? They''re all fat, aren''t they? "


    "Oh, I don''t know who I am, right? Come and come, please give me the number of people. I will count the number of people. " At this time, Hai Tian Long ye said with a smile.


    "We brought 300000, and we still have 700000 at home."


    "Four hundred thousand, and two hundred thousand at home."


    "A million dollars, no one at home."


    "Well, two hundred thousand, and one hundred thousand at home."


    "Not a lot, just 1.1 million, no one at home."


    "Well, we only have 100000, but no one is below 340."


    "Tut Tut, pretend to force!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hai Tian Long Ye laughs and calculates. Then he looks at the tears falling flowers and others. Everyone stares at the Sea Sky Dragon Lord.


    The latter made a pretentious hum, and then said, "I calculate carefully. There are many people. I feel dizzy and forced Well... "


    "Sleeping trough! You say it


    "Ha ha! Don''t scratch me, ha ha... "


    "Boys, hit him! Let him show off


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Fuck, fuck, underpants..."


    "Good! Good! Stop it! Lao Tzu said that


    At this time, Hai Tian Long Ye drank all the people and said, "add in the people who have come this time, as well as your family members. I have roughly estimated that there are seven million people in total, as well as the brothers who haven''t come to the shrine. I think that''s why there are ten million people, tut Tut, just such a person..."


    "These people? Sleeping trough, Dragon Lord! You want to die! Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Hit him! Ha ha


    "Ha ha! I''m wrong! Wrong! You are all elite members. You can''t be counted according to the world guild. Isn''t it just ten million levels that people kill immortals? "


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, and everyone was stunned.


    Tomorrow, a smile: "zero, zero group how many people?"


    All quiet down, and then look at zero, zero group is their most concerned about a team ah.


    However, zero stood in the same place with both hands holding the chest and hummed: "we are at least 10000 people."


    People you see, I see you, and then crazy rushed up.


    Shit, ten thousand people? Damn it, it''s zero. One person is worth ten of them.


    And the figure of zero instantly disappeared in place, to the crowd a empty.


    "Zero, I know you don''t like women. Do you want to live with me?" King Kong''s massive body trembled slightly.


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    And zero in the air obviously a stagger, almost did not fall down.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People laugh wildly, unruly, the whole world, who is fighting against it?!


    All the onlookers were confused at this time.


    Nima, is this a trade union war or a men''s molestation war? Damn it!


    But why are these people so happy? And how do they all know each other? Is it to fight against the gods?


    All the onlookers were staring at the moment, and they didn''t know how to describe the pictures they saw. However, they had to admit that within a few minutes, the alliance guild of Shenzhou was killed completely, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed instantly. Are these people crazy?


    In addition, a team of millions of people suddenly appeared around. Although it is composed of dozens of guilds, in China, in the world, who can gather dozens of guilds in an instant? And the members of these dozens of guilds all stood still, as if they were special forces.At this time, the players exclaimed again.


    The four sides of the team appeared again, all in step, the whole posture of a grand parade.


    Gao Liansong team returns.


    They smile and watch Gao Liansong return.


    All of you, it was quiet at this time, because, at the north gate, a man came over.


    Chen xiaoruan follows Su Mu''s back, her face is very excited, she almost will cry out, the whole five years, see these familiar ID again, these familiar faces, she is even more excited than Su mu.


    So Chen xiaoruan tightly followed Su mu with his hands clenched at this time.


    And Su mu, with a stiff face, walked in front of dozens of people.


    Then he looked at Su mu with a smile on his face.


    Tears falling flowers, drunken dream, red dust, nine ghosts, nine people, Xinye Dao, Yinian Chengmo, Hai Tian Long ye, Xuan Rufeng, ye Changfeng, tomorrow, Zhong Wuyan, King Kong, Chris, ye Qiu, nameless, Luoli, Qi Yun, Gao Liansong and so on. More than 60 people all stand together in a row, and each person''s Guild ID is different, and everyone''s level is the lowest 380, up to 399!


    Su Mu stood in the same place, then walked around like a monitor, and then returned to the original place.


    "What? All gone? What''s going on? Do you have the ability? " Su Mu hung a faint smile, and then looked at a crowd.


    At this time, dozens of people look at me and I see you, and then they rush up crazily.


    "Ha ha! Shadow


    "Sugo!"


    "Boss Su!"


    "Boss! Ha ha ha, I want to kiss you


    "Boss, ha ha ha!"


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, Laozi''s underwear


    "Shit! Who''s special enough to stab me


    "Say! Laozi''s boots


    "Shit! And the old man


    "Whoa ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of people immediately began to chase Su mu. At this time, Su Mu turned around and ran, pulling Chen xiaoruan into a crazy laugh.


    The running air was blowing Chen xiaoruan''s bangs. At this time, she watched Su mu, who was laughing wildly, pulling herself to run. She could not help crying. In this scene, these brothers had been waiting for five years, five years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Shenzun guild is located in the city square.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, looking at more than 60 people with red eyes.


    The more than 60 people also looked at Su mu with a smile on their faces, then looked at each other, and then cheered in unison: "the hall of gods is back! Please show me by shadow! "


    All the members of shenzun guild were surprised. The guild names of these people were different. They said in unison, which means that millions of people in the periphery are their own boss?


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ This NIMA


    At this time, Su Mu stood in place and nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, brothers. Thank you. Really, thank you."


    Su Mu''s rare red eyes, a command, thousands of troops to meet! This is the shadow of God, this is Su mu, this is Mu Ying, this is Tu Ying!


    Su Mu didn''t expect so many people, but it was reasonable that the brothers of the gods hall would rather have a guild than an empty one. However, in five years, the largest number of their guilds was no more than one million, which proved that their way of collecting people was almost in accordance with Su Mu''s requirements. They would rather have a loyal rookie than ten The master of wall grass!


    Therefore, there are only a few million guilds run by dozens of experts in the hall of gods in five years.


    However, it has exceeded Su Mu''s expectation. According to Su Mu''s plan, it is amazing that the people of the hall of gods can gather two million people. Now it is more than several times!


    "Ha ha, brother, what are you crying for? Brothers are waiting for this day. If it is not for this belief, why do brothers need to create a guild to wait for your return? " Tears fall, flowers also excitedly shout.


    "Yes! If it hadn''t been for this day, we would have set up our own house. "


    "Yes, we can make a crazy income. Five years is enough for us to expand the guild of millions."


    "Yes, shadow, thank you for what? When I was in the U.S. empire, I didn''t see you so pretentious


    "Ha ha, shadow, it''s not a man any more!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Mu wiped tears and said, "good brothers!"


    Heart leaf knife smile, way: "OK, brother, let''s go to huangtianzhou district?"


    "Yes! Walk, walk, go to huangtianzhou district! "


    "I forgot it when I was excited! ha-ha! Go, go, go


    A group of people once again led Su Mu to the location of the transmission point, and then Qiqi transmission huangtianzhou district.


    After that, in the guild hall of huangtianzhou District, all of them submitted an application for guild transfer, and then the guild leader chose to agree. In an instant, all the members scattered outside the city of shenzun changed their guild ID instantly.


    At this moment, the onlookers screamed again, and the sound was like thunder rolling around, because they saw that the guild ID of hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people instantly turned into the God honor guild. The change like a Nuo dominoes made all the onlookers speechless.


    At this time, they realized that these people were the secret power of the God honor society? So, is it true that the president of shenzun guild made a big fuss about the city of Zhuxian? Otherwise, why would Zhuxian let go of this man called Tu Ying? Kill Liu zhizero level God can not protect, this is not without reason?


    "Dizzy!"


    "Cow force!"


    "Sleeping trough! Great


    "I think it''s a small trade union war, and feelings are a major event in China!"


    "Shit, who is so strong in Huaxia? Millions of people gathered in an instant? "


    "Great, my brother. This God is my idol, are you?"


    "There must be five or six million people here?"


    "Hiss


    Five or six million? Can the whole kingdom of NIMA be defeated? And these five or six million people are all elites above 330 level, this NIMA! Crazy!


    The players in huangtianzhou district are crazy and rush to this side to watch the war!


    Shua Shua Shua Shua


    The guild ID of millions of people is constantly changing. Cheng shenzun guild directly ignites the crazy discussion among players in China!


    In addition, at this time, Su Mu and other people who were sent back again directly came to the position of the moat at the north gate. The original 200000 people of shenzun guild were completely stagnant at this time, and the guild of more than 200000 people instantly became a giant of seven million people!!


    At this time.


    The four ghosts who deliberately stayed in the imperial city suddenly issued an announcement.


    "Huangtianzhou District pay notice: four ghosts; Shenyu association! Said to attack our God honor guild? Anyone here? Send the red moon gate and Longmen garbage to send us equipment? Laozi is waiting for you in the God honor guild! Who counsels who has no father


    Hum!!!


    The whole huangtianzhou District broke out completely. In the whole district, people rushed to the direction of the city where shenzun guild was stationed to watch the magnificent scene.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, behind him stood dozens of people from the shrines, and around him were seven million brothers of the shenzun guild. At this time, who else in the world competed with him?Chen xiaoruan came over excitedly at this time and reported: "president, the total number has been counted. At present, the total number of shenzun guild is 7.12 million, including 921 people above 380 level, 120000 people above 370 level, about 500000 people above 360 level, and about 1 million people above 350 level. The rest are all members above 330 level, and less than 100000 people under 330."


    People smile.


    Chen xiaoruan''s report, let everyone very excited, all people are hanging excited smile, seven million people! This is the largest number of members led by Su Mu since he returned home. Although the number of Shenyu members reached a higher level five years ago, they were not contract members after all. This time, they were all contract members, loyal brothers!


    Therefore, this time, the return of God will be more powerful and crazy than before!


    It is not only to break through the sight of Chinese players, but also to break through the sight of players all over the world!


    Shenyu, what do you want to beat my God?


    Su Mu''s previous words will be fulfilled directly. You can''t even fight in. Don''t say you''ll take my god statue!


    After the players in huangtianzhou District remembered this sentence, they suddenly realized that the shenzun guild had been prepared for a long time. They also knew that the Shenzhou guild was not their opponent at all. Therefore, the payment announcement made by Liu Zhi and Tu Ying before the war seemed to understand that what the gods said was true, and Liu Zhi was bluffing!


    Damn it!


    "It''s a big shuffle It''s dangerous to kill the immortal... "


    Some calm players can not help but think of this sentence.


    Indeed, huangtianzhou district is going to change.


    "Huaxia! I''m the only one


    Boom!


    The roar of millions of people broke out in an instant around the city where shenzun guild was stationed, deafening, and the trees were shaking The world seems to be changing


    It is not only the huangtianzhou district that will change the sky, but also the whole China region and the whole world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    The event of huangtianzhou district completely ignited the enthusiasm of the players in China. Almost all the players from huangtianzhou District came to watch the fun. Even some players from the other three regions sent over to watch the fun. After all, this matter had something to do with the Shenyu guild of huangtianzhou district. Because the Shenyu guild attacked a small trade union with only a few hundred thousand people, it was in the first place It didn''t get the players'' attention at first, but now


    Huangtianzhou District roars to the sky. The periphery of shenzun guild''s small encampment city is full of neat teams of players. The most shocking thing is that at the beginning, there were only a few scattered guilds, but in the following time, the guild Id like Nuo dominoes changed and Shua turned into shenzun guild. How can players not be shocked?


    "Damn it, are these six or seven million people?"


    "Tut Tut, the first rhythm of China?"


    "I''m afraid that the number of people who kill immortals can''t be easily suppressed. You see, all of them are players of level 330 or above. It''s really amazing."


    Players are competing to talk about it.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan excitedly called out the title of President Su mu, which made Su Mu smile. When everyone heard Chen xiaoruan''s report, everyone''s face hung up with a smile.


    Seven million people! This number is the largest number of people led by Su Mu when he returned home.


    Although the hall of gods has not yet returned to its original position, most of the people have already returned, so they stand opposite Su mu with an excited look.


    "Give orders, brother."


    "Yes! Give orders


    "Holy Land! It''s ours


    "That''s right. If the Liu family wants to annex the divine realm, they must first ask us the gods hall!"


    In the past, because no one took the lead, the brothers of the shrine lived on the hardships. Now, what can su Mu do when he comes back? How did the Liu family swallow up the Shenyu at the beginning? Today, they have to pay back many times.


    Therefore, the cousins of the gods at this time are full of excitement.


    Su Mu stood in front of the crowd with a smile on his face and looked at the people: "it''s inevitable to play God''s land. Brothers, in the past five years, how are you doing?"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "There''s nothing bad except Miss brother, ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    "Ah? What about the summer wind


    "Yes, why can''t you see Xia madman?"


    "This boy should be the first one to come after receiving the news from Su mu? Why didn''t you see this kid? "


    People are looking for Xia Feng''s figure in the ranks of the gods hall, but they don''t see it.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "Xia Feng still has some things to do, but he has already got in touch. Don''t worry about it. Now, because the team has just merged, everyone is still commanding their own team one by one. First prepare for standby."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Hearing the speech, they all yelled, and then left the city square one after another.


    Because the shenzun guild is the lowest level of the garrison city, it can not accommodate a team of seven million people. Therefore, at this time, we can only stay outside.


    After everyone left, Zihan and Zhou wenzero came online one after another.


    The two women rolled the sheets together with Su mu. There must have been a whisper, so it''s reasonable to go online later.


    When Su Mu looks at Zhou Wenling and hears Zihan, he sees that the latter''s face turns red. When he sees Su Mu''s cheap smile, he can think of the scene that he and Zhou Wenling were together with Su Mu just now. These pictures appear in his mind, which makes Zihan''s face more and more ruddy.


    There was nothing unusual about the spirit of Zhou. Instead, it was full of red light and complacent.


    "Purple cold." Su Mu came to the side of Zihan.


    The latter whispered a little, then Su Mu held the cold hand.


    "Where''s the cold snow jade dragon shirt?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The latter was stunned, and then directly changed into the snow-white cold snow jade dragon shirt and said, "you were not there before, so I put away this equipment..."


    "Well, come with me."


    With that, Su Mu took Zihan to walk out of the city.


    At this time point, in the periphery of the whole shenzun guild, millions of people completely shocked Zihan''s mind. The visual impact made him unable to describe.


    Although we have seen fierce battles among millions of people, Su Mu has just returned to establish the shenzun guild. Today, there are so many people gathered here. Zihan can''t help but be surprised. This is the appeal of the shadow of God Seven million brothers in one sentence?


    He has been pulling Wenren Zihan out of the shenzun guild. In the eyes of countless onlookers, Su Mu leads Wenren Zihan''s small hand directly to huangtianzhou district.Zihan knew what Su Mu meant, so he didn''t refuse his kindness. He followed Su Mu to huangtianzhou district. The discussion and exclamation of players around him also made Zihan feel proud. After all, the man holding himself in front of him was her man!


    So far.


    All over the country, all the top guilds in China, such as Zhuxian guild, Sijiu villa, mythical Empire, Luomen, shenluan war, and the echo of God, were all in uproar.


    The shenzun guild has changed from 200000 people to 7 million people in a flash. The most important thing is that all the seven million people of shenzun are elite players. In this way, shenzun can directly match the strength of Zhuxian guild, which is the most shocking existence of Chinese players.


    Imagine, a game, originally Zhuxian a dominant family, but you do not know a small guild suddenly has the strength of the first guild, who can not be shocked? Who can''t be surprised?


    The most important thing is


    Gods Hall these ID, let innumerable five years ago old player familiar, then, the matter came.


    Who is the one who can guide and instantly summon these people together?


    God Zun Tu Ying?!


    The old players all know that the dissolution of the Shenzhou temples is because of the change of the president of the Shenzhou, and the former Shenzhou president, muying, the muying who announced the shadow of God before it disappeared!


    He! What''s the relationship with Tu Ying?


    One is called Tu Ying, the other is Mu Ying!


    Moreover, it is not completely confidential to hunt down Liu Zhi to AODA and the US empire yesterday. Therefore, the identity of Tu Ying is coming out.


    The whole China was moved and the shadow of God came back!


    Over the years, China has been unable to rank in the top ten of the national war. But this year, the shadow of God has returned with high profile. What should we do about the national war?


    Still obey the order of Zhu Xian and carry out the defense strategy of Zhu Xian? Or crazy counterattack?!


    For a moment, China was boiling.


    However, this is a chaotic city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Shenyu resident city.


    Liu Tiannan frowned.


    This is the result of the announcement of the identity of the shadow of God. Before that, Liu Tiannan had been thinking about how to suppress Su Mu so that Su Mu could not rise in huangtianzhou District, and only in this way could he obliterate the return of the shadow of God.


    Because there are only 200000 people in a small shenzun guild. According to Tu Ying''s ID, he is the shadow of God. No one will believe it!


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people pretended to be the shadow of God, but did anyone believe it?


    Who is the shadow of God?


    He is the myth of the whole game world and the idol of all the old players. Therefore, the four words "shadow of God" represent too many things. It is not only a symbol of strength, not only a symbol of fame, but also a symbol of feelings.


    Therefore, when the shadow of God comes back, there is no need to shout all over the world that I am the shadow of God. All the rumors are self defeating.


    "Dad, what to do? The people in the Pantheon are developing in silence. Haven''t we been monitoring the people in the Pantheon all the time? " Liu Zhi looks worried at Liu Tiannan sitting in the hall.


    What can Liu Tiannan do at this time?


    Now he can only sigh slightly: "the matter has come to this point, how can we do it?"


    "Just do it and wait?" Liu Zhixin was as anxious as fire.


    Liu Tiannan is not so?


    Although he has been monitoring zero, Furlan, and Xinye Dao, Liu Tiannan must admit that any one of these people in the hall of gods is a genius for a long time. They not only avoid the surveillance of the Liu family, but also closely hide their ambition.


    Each member of the temple of gods either joins some unknown guilds or creates his own guilds. The guilds that can be created are just hundreds of thousands of people. It seems that people and animals are harmless. But Liu Tiannan also knows that these hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of people gathered together is a huge force, but he can''t help it. He can only hope that these people in the shrine really give up the God''s The return of the shadow.


    So, Shenyu is going to suppress these guilds?


    The guilds established by the members of the Pantheon are all near huangtianzhou district. If you want to fight them, you will suddenly see their guilds disappear, and then enter the replica or upgrade territory. There is no conflict at all.


    Liu Tiannan now understands that all the people in the hall of gods are masters of the city government. They will not fight with themselves. Even if they see that they have swallowed up the Shenyu, no one will speak up. Instead, they have endured for five years and are waiting for Su Mu''s return?


    To be an ordinary guild, it is five years, even one year is the limit. Who can always believe that one of his eldest brothers can return? And waited five years? In the whole game world, it is estimated that only the Pantheon can do it.


    So at this time, although Liu Tiannan was very surprised, he also admired the hall of gods, especially the shadow of God. It was an existence that could not be copied.


    Seven million people, what else does Shenyu take to attack shenzun guild?


    Liu Zhi, who had been shouting in huangtianzhou district before, may fall to the bottom of the valley in this instant.


    Liu Tiannan is most worried about Su Mu''s desperate backhand attack on Shenyu. Although this will lead to both losses, it is the last outcome that Shenyu wants to see now.


    Liu Zhi stood in the hall and walked back and forth, and people below kept sending news. The association of God honor, from one million to two million, three million, four million, has come to seven million people!


    At this time, Liu Zhi stayed in the residence hall.


    At present, there are only 23 million people who can be taken out of the divine realm. It is impossible for others to recall them instantly.


    It used to be the God of food abuse, but now, the rookie side has become a god domain guild?


    "Dad! You should pay attention! What to do? Can''t you wait here? " Liu Zhi has a sad face.


    If the divine realm is gone, what does he pretend to force? How can he upgrade himself? On line today, he was promoted to more than ten levels by people. If there was no divine realm, would he not be able to catch up with the average level of reincarnation in his whole life?


    Liu Tiannan stood up and murmured, "you can only watch it change."


    "Watch the change?" When Liu Zhi heard the speech, he knew that Shenyu had lost the best initiative. At this time, the only thing he could expect was that the shenzun guild would not attack Shenyu like a madman. Therefore, Liu Zhi could only sit on the chair in the hall, full of remorse and panic.


    Shenyu resident city.


    "Have you heard? There are seven million people in God''s honor society. "


    "I just saw the news from my friends that the seven million people of shenzun guild were brought by the masters of the gods hall."


    "Isn''t it? The hall of gods? "


    "What is the Pantheon?"


    At this time, many members of the divine realm did not know about the Pantheon, and naturally they would not know about the divine realm at that time.


    So those old members who have been in Shenzhou for five years frown one after another."The Pantheon, five years ago, was the goal of our old members."


    "Yes, five years ago, it was a great good thing to be admitted to the Pantheon. Moreover, the minimum wage contract of the temple was 100000 yuan a month?"


    "100000 yuan?"


    "Yes, a million a year! The hall of gods


    "Shit, so cool?"


    "It''s not the annual salary, but the name of the hall of gods. Do you know the hall of gods?"


    The new players are suddenly stunned at this time. Just now they feel that the hall of gods is a little familiar. Now when they hear the temple of gods, they understand it immediately. Isn''t this a special group set up by the shadow of God in the Zeus guild?


    Each member of the temple of gods has its own power.


    The gods Pavilion, each member in the game world is a god like existence.


    Gods Pavilion, shadow killing order, this is the most desirable existence in the game world!


    Then this hall of gods!


    "The legend is true! The president of our God Kingdom five years ago was really the shadow of God? "


    "Ah? The shadow of God? "


    "Don''t be kidding. I can''t stand it!"


    "The legend is not groundless. The Shenyu association was originally created by the shadow of God, but disappeared for five years, so it is now president Liu who is in charge of Shenyu But I really want to say that the Liu family and Wen family fell out... "


    "Do you still know about Jingdu Wen people?"


    "The girl friend of the shadow of God hears Zihan, who doesn''t know the old player?"


    "Damn it, I''m going to the shenzun guild! What''s the same with the divine realm day by day? It was more cool when boss Su led the divine realm


    "That''s right. Boss Su used to take our passion every day. How could he bear it? Do you want to listen to Zhu Xian? Listen to a girl? I don''t know what a shame! Shit


    "I''ll go too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    The huangtianzhou district is boiling, and the Shenyu guild is also boiling.


    As for the rise of shenzun guild, the whole Shenzhou people have already known the return of the gods hall. At this time, most of the old players were excited. Many of the original members wanted to attach themselves to the boss of that year, that is, muying!


    With the return of the hall of gods, they can be sure that the Tu Ying of the God Zun guild was the animal husbandry shadow of that year.


    The difference of grades also makes up for the time difference of the shadow of God disappearing for five years. So now, isn''t the shadow of God on this level?


    Therefore, at this time, within the members of the divine realm, all people are brewing the idea of looking for the shadow of God!


    The reason why Shenyu guild is able to be as it is today is that countless old members support it. Because of the contract, many members can''t leave Shenyu. Today, Su Mu''s sudden appearance directly makes many old players give up their contracts directly. Even if they know that they will pay a lot of liquidated damages, the liquidated damages can''t stop the enthusiasm of the old players Emotional and passionate.


    "Go! Let''s go together


    "Brothers, go to find boss Su!"


    "Go, go! Ha ha, boss Su is back! "


    In an instant, a large number of teams began to converge in Shenyu resident City, and countless people involuntarily united to prepare to leave the Shenyu guild. Some members of Shenyu who were not in the past were also dumbfounded at this time.


    What are these people doing?


    Many of the members of the guild of the shadow of the gods who had joined the guild in those years, and many of the members of the shadow of the gods who had joined the guild in those days, and many of the players who had joined the guild of the shadow of the gods would still like to know that many of the players who had joined the guild had to be influenced by the gods The shadow of the emperor disappeared for five years. There was no way for them. It was the momentum of Su Mu who led the Shenyu guild. Many people followed the Shenyu guild!


    Now that we know that the Shenyu guild is actually the enemy of their original worship boss, what else can these members of the divine realm love?


    Therefore, a large number of members gathered, and more and more members of the divine realm gathered together. The whole Shenyu guild was in a state of chaos.


    After receiving the news, Liu Zhi kept on cursing and begging Liu Tiannan to find a way. However, Liu Tiannan seemed more calm than Liu Zhi imagined. He didn''t say anything. He just sat in the hall in a daze. Liu Zhi couldn''t help it. So a man rushed out and directly came to the East Gate of the Shenyu Association and stopped a large number of Shenyu members.


    "What are you going to do? What to do? What orders did the guild give you?! Ah! " Liu zhilai only smacked his tongue after he arrived at the east gate, because this was the gathering of at least one million people in the Shenyu Association, which Liu Zhi had never thought of.


    During this period, it was very rare for the guild to gather and disperse. Especially in the stable super guild, there were few internal strife and civil strife. Therefore, Liu Zhi was extremely angry at the large-scale rebellion of Shenyu guild.


    "We! I''m going to find boss Su! "


    "Yes! We''re looking for boss Su! "


    The crowd yelled.


    Liu Zhi stood in the middle of the crowd, pointing at these members and swearing: "you! You are a bunch of pickpockets! The guild supports you, not to let you change jobs! Are you not afraid to let the players in huangtianzhou District laugh at you


    People look at me and I see you.


    Liu Zhi continued to drink: "what does the guild do to you? You don''t know? At this juncture, when you change jobs, what kind of heart do you press? Ah? "


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Liu Zhi could not help shouting: "also, have you read your contract carefully? Do you know what will happen when you betray God? Can you afford it? All back to me


    A lot of people don''t talk at this time, they just worry about their contract.


    Liu Zhi took advantage of the hot iron and said, "I''ll tell you! This God honor guild will be eaten by our God region sooner or later. What do you advise? Yeah? Now leave the Shenyu, I tell you, when you want to come back, it will not be so simple. Everyone, give me all back, otherwise don''t blame me, Liu Zhi, you''re welcome! "


    At this time, members of the Shenyu guild made a lot of noise. Then a player stood up and looked at Liu Zhi and said, "we don''t want to change jobs on purpose, just to find boss Su! When we came to Shenzhou, we came for the fame of boss Su and the name of the shadow of God. Although we didn''t know that boss Su had disappeared for several years after entering Shenzhou, but now that boss Su is back, what are we doing here? "


    "Yes


    "I''ve been in Shenyu for more than five years. I know better than anyone what boss Su looked like when he took us with him. Shenyu has changed from being led by your Liu family to the present one. I''m also drunk, and now I''m still being called around by a woman. I''m going to find boss Su!""Yes! We''re looking for boss Su! "


    "Brothers, don''t listen to his nonsense. Boss Su is in the God''s honor. Let''s go together!"


    "Go


    "Let''s go! Let''s go together


    The crowd moved forward again, and Liu Zhi''s eyes widened. If the goods had beards, they would have been blown up.


    This is Su Mu again!


    Liu Zhi''s sudden appearance has made Liu Zhi very angry and robbed Zihan. He killed him again yesterday, which made him disgraced in the whole reincarnation. Today, he suddenly found so many people, and suddenly pulled the prestige of Shenyu to the lowest level. Now, who is not talking about Shenyu in huangtianzhou district?


    Today was the time to attack the shenzun guild, but now, let alone attack, whether shenzun will attack Shenyu is his most worry. So when he thought of these things, Liu Zhicai found that he almost destroyed all his good things when he came back, which made Liu Zhi hold his breath and couldn''t swallow it.


    "Stop the damn thing! Su Mu Su Mu! What the hell does Su Mu have to do for you? Don''t you just die of a name? What can you do? Have you been abandoned for more than five years? Now you''re still thinking about this trash? You tell me what you think? "


    Hum!


    All the players are quiet down, the players in the whole scene stare at Liu Zhi in front of them.


    Although Liu Zhi''s words made them hesitant, now they heard Liu Zhi curse Su mu. At this moment, especially the old members, their eyes were angry and their fists clenched tightly.


    "Liu Zhi! We don''t care about you when you were the vice president of Shenzhou, but you can''t humiliate boss Su! What are you? "


    "Shit! I''ll listen to one more damn thing about boss Su! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    In an instant, the old members of Shenyu stared at Liu Zhi one after another, and even began to scold him violently, completely forgetting that Liu Zhi is now the vice president of Shenyu.


    The new members of Shenyu are not included. But now, what was the situation of the members of Shenyu five years ago when they followed Su mu? Su Mu took a few months from a small guild to become the top three in China. They can''t forget the remembrance and memory in their whole life. The passion and blood they yearn for in the past five years!


    So at this time, Liu Zhi openly cursed Su mu in front of them, which made the old members of Shenyu frown. If Liu Zhi was not the vice president of Shenyu, they would have rushed to kill the goods.


    And Liu Zhi, the more uncomfortable it was to see these people protecting Su mu, and he was still inside the Shenyu guild. So Liu Zhi could not help pointing to these people and shouting: "don''t forget your contract! Is Laozi wrong? What is Su mu? Now the average level of reincarnation has been more than 300. How old is he su mu? How dare you go out today! Contracts are going to ruin you, fuck


    All the members were quiet again at this time.


    The contract is indeed the most worrying place for them. Once they leave Shenyu at this time, they may have to compensate the Liu family for the continuation of these years, or even not enough. Therefore, both the old members and the new members should consider their own situation at this time.


    However, Liu Zhi''s constant humiliation of Su Mu made the old members of those five years ago completely angry.


    "Shit! Isn''t it a contract? I will compensate you! Liu Zhi! But you curse boss Su! I must apologize for this today! Damn it, no one can humiliate boss Su for so many years


    "Yes! Sorry


    "Sorry!"


    "Isn''t it a contract? Just give it to you! "


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    The crowd roared.


    Liu Zhi sneered and looked at the people in front of him with a cold smile: "let me apologize? What do you think? Damn it, a group of pickpockets, even if you want to stay here now, I don''t want you! Get out of here! rats , screw you! I''m going to ruin you all! Fuck! Get the hell out of here! Get out of here! Go to find your rubbish Sumu! Roll away


    All the members were angry again, staring at Liu Zhi without saying a word. This Liu Zhi completely angered the old members of the divine realm


    However, at this time, a team came from the outside of the resident city. There were not many people, that is, more than 1000 people. The leader was the heart leaf sword.


    When Liu Zhi and others saw the members of Shenyu looking behind him, they couldn''t help turning around. When they saw the members of shenzun guild, Liu Zhi was surprised. Is this to attack the Shenyu resident city? Just a thousand people?


    The more you want to get angry, the more angry Liu Zhiyue can''t help but shout: "fuck! A thousand people dare to come? You want to die


    Whoa!


    A team of 1000 people came to the moat outside the east gate of Shenyu resident city. Xinye sword stood in place, then instantly spread its wings and flew into the air.


    "I''m the heart leaf knife." The blade of the heart cried out in the air.


    "Brother Dao!"


    "Brother Dao!"


    "Head of the knife!"


    "It''s the head of the knife."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a heart leaf sword!"


    At this time, these members of the God Kingdom who are going to rebel show an excited smile when they see Xinye Dao, because this can prove that Su Mu is really back, and that the people in the gods hall really converge with the shadow of God.


    "Brother Dao! Is old Su really back? "


    "Yes, brother Dao, is Tu Ying Su Ge?"


    "Who is Tu Ying, brother Dao? Is that the boss? "


    The hum of the cry spread in an instant.


    But the heart leaf knife in the air this time is a little smile: "brothers! I know that many of you have been with me, and many of you were in the Shenyu guild five years ago. So today, the boss asked me to tell you that you can report to the shenzun Association at any time according to your own will. At the same time, the shenzun association is responsible for all the contracts, liquidated damages and other things in your hand. You are in the Shenyu guild Encounter, come to the God honor guild, still


    There was silence.


    At this time, they can be sure that Tu Ying is Su Mu!


    And now Xinye Dao came here to explain the problem, and also told them not to worry about the penalty, but also went to the shenzun guild, and the treatment was still the same, which made countless members excited.


    After a moment of silence, a frenzied cry rises.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good


    "Good!"


    At this time, in addition to shouting Hello, all the old members looked at Liu Zhi in the east gate one after another, and then someone took the lead to walk forward, staring at Liu Zhi while walking.


    At this time, Liu Zhi''s heart had already been shocked by the words of the heart leaf knife, which made Liu zhisi''s retort have no words.First of all, these old members were originally in the divine realm against Su Mu and the shadow of God.


    Second, now that Su Mu is back, they were hesitant to change jobs, but now Xinye Dao tells them directly that all the penalty for breach of contract will be borne by shenzun guild, which shows that Su Mu is going to completely rebel against the whole God kingdom.


    Third, now these people There is no worry about the future


    Therefore, although Liu Zhi was very angry and angry, but at this time he felt an ominous premonition, so he began to slowly retreat, slowly retreat


    "You! What was boss Su The old members of Shenyu approached Liu Zhi step by step.


    Although these people have been in the Shenyu guild for five years, which one is not a crying wolf? Although it took them five years to forget their original blood and passion, now that Su Mu comes back, the blood that comes naturally fills their blood vessels again.


    "You said Sugo was rubbish, didn''t you? I can''t hear you clearly just now... "


    A group of people forced Liu Zhi to retreat.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t forget that you are still from Shenyu. I am the vice president of Shenyu. You... "


    The Shenyu members who want to change jobs this time smile at each other, and then look at Liu Zhi again.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Go to your mother, vice president!"


    "Die!"


    "Rubbish!"


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Innumerable fists fell down in an instant, and Liu Zhi''s shouts were drowned in the crowd. Countless Shenzhou members beat Liu Zhi wildly. Because of the contract, they were afraid of something. Now, what are they afraid of when there is no worry behind them? How dare you scold boss Su? court death!


    And the heart leaf knife in the air is wearing a smile at this time.


    This is the influence of the shadow of God. This is the influence of Su Mu and the influence of Mu Ying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    In the Shenyu guild, at least one million people jumped to the shenzun guild and beat Liu Zhi when they left. This incident spread in huangtianzhou District, and countless players were surprised. How could the people of Shenyu guild beat up the vice president of Shenzhou?


    It was a surprise, but it was reasonable.


    Many of the old members of Shenyu guild came together with Su mu, so many old members of huangtianzhou District understood that once the leader of Shenyu, Mu Ying, appeared, the disorder of Shenyu guild would come sooner or later, which was just happening.


    The whole huangtianzhou District, who did not know how crazy the divine realm was? In a few months, the guild led by a madman has developed to the top three in China. These wolves have been keeping their tusks for five years. At this time, Liu Zhi stopped them and cursed Su mu in front of them. How can we make these wolves not open their teeth and dance their claws?


    In particular, the news brought by Xinye Dao made them have no worries. Therefore, Liu Zhi was sent to the safe area when he was called to indicate whether there was abuse.


    Countless old players, countless Chinese veteran guild leaders can not help but be surprised by the influence of muying, but also by the speed of the rise of shenzun guild.


    In a short period of three days, from a more than 200000 shenzun guild to eight million elite members.


    The one who changed jobs from Shenyu guild was not the elite five years ago? Even if some players who were not five years ago entered the divine realm after the name of the shadow of God, so at this time, the members of the whole shenzun guild were elites.


    Countless guild leaders lamented that this is the influence of muying. Without saying a word, it just called the hall of gods at that time, which led to chaos in the whole divine realm. Do you still need to fight now?


    On that day, one million people of Shenyu guild changed jobs and beat Liu Zhi. At this time, countless members of Shenyu guild began to leave Shenyu guild one after another, and even began to withdraw a lot. In a short period of two hours, the membership of Shenyu guild in huangtianzhou District decreased from 4 million to more than 1 million!


    In addition, great changes have taken place in the external branch of Shenyu Association. After knowing that the gods hall appeared and joined the shenzun guild, they followed suit or eagerly wanted to be under Su Mu''s command. Therefore, the Shenyu guild in huangtianzhou district had a great change.


    Liu Zhi stood in the hall of Shenyu Association, and then looked at his father in a daze. Now he finally understood why Liu Tiannan was so calm just now, because he had known for a long time that this event would happen and that he could not stop the members of Shenyu association from changing jobs. Therefore, Shenyu is facing bankruptcy.


    And this is the moment.


    A player came in and said, "president, President of the God honor guild, Tu Ying asks to see you."


    Liu Zhi suddenly stood up and looked at Liu Tiannan.


    But Liu Tiannan sneered at this time, then waved his hand and said, "please come in."


    "The president."


    When the man stepped down, Liu Zhi said, "bullying too much! What else is he doing at this time? Watching jokes? Even if we are down in the world, we can''t let him humiliate us like this! Dad, let me get rid of him! "


    Liu Tiannan laughed, then waved his hand and said, "sit down."


    "Dad."


    Liu Tiannan did not speak. Liu Zhi can only slowly sit down, but in the heart of this mouth of evil gas, is really hold back flustered.


    Within three days, Zihan was killed at level zero, and the Shenyu guild was about to disband. This was caused by Su mu, who made Liu Zhi more angry than ever.


    However, Liu Zhi must admit that the return of Su Mu has indeed disrupted all plans, even the plans of the Liu family in the real world.


    After a while, Su Mu took a woman into the interior of the city.


    At this time, there are still hundreds of thousands of people walking around the Shenyu resident city. Although there are more than 1 million people left, Shenyu is an old guild, so it is much better than a small trade union even if it is broken.


    In particular, they did not know Su Mu at all.


    Although they had heard a lot about muying, they had heard about it on the way. So when they saw Su mu, they began to watch one after another. The square of the whole Shenyu resident city was full of people.


    "Is he the animal shadow in the legend?"


    "It seems that he was the president of Shenyu five years ago..."


    "It''s amazing..."


    "Is it too low?"


    "Low? They have killed our vice president at this level and returned to zero... "


    "Hiss Isn''t that woman our vice president


    "Yes, ice goddess..."


    "I''ve heard that our vice president Bingyan has an affair with the former president. It turns out to be true..."


    "Oh, goddess..."


    At this time, the members of Shenyu guild were surprised.There are countless players who admire Su Mu and dare to bring a woman to the Shenyu guild. Although the inner Shenyu is chaotic now, as long as the president gives an order, the members of the Shenyu garrison will attack the butcher in an instant. What can a fierce man do? You can beat hundreds of thousands of them.


    Therefore, Su Mu came here alone, which surprised and admired the members of Shenzhou!


    Su Mu walked as like as two peas in the square of the God city. The familiar feeling, familiar pictures, familiar architectural typesetting, etc., and these five years ago, hardly changed anything. They could even be said to be exactly the same as five years ago. So we can also think of Liu''s five years'' dependence on God''s territory and making money without thinking of continuing development.


    Hearing Zihan follow Su Mu''s back, her face is expressionless, she walks step by step, looking at the members of the divine domain, she can only say, Liu family, this is self inflicted crime!


    All the way to the entrance of the conference hall of Shenyu resident City, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan stood in place.


    At this time, the location of the hall entrance, Liu Zhi, Liu Tiannan and the Shenyu guild''s remaining several regiments came out one after another.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s like revisiting the old place."


    Zihan was stunned, then went to Su Mu''s back, took Su Mu''s arm and looked at Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhi felt like wearing a green hat at this time. Although nothing happened to him and Zihan, Liu Zhi has been trying to pursue Zihan for the past five years. At this time, it seems that he was robbed of his girlfriend. However, Zihan just hates Liu Zhi, which leads to women like Wen Zihan This kind of occasion actually takes Su Mu''s arm directly and is angry with Liu Zhi!


    Liu Tiannan staggered his position and said, "President Su, please."


    Su Mu nodded, and then walked into the residence hall of Shenyu with Zihan. When he came to Liu Zhi, Su Mu said with a smile: "Mr. Liu."


    Liu Zhi snorted and walked into the hall.


    Su Mu smiles and walks in with Zihan.


    Everyone was seated, but the atmosphere was tense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Shenyu is located in the city.


    Liu Tiannan looks at Su mu, and Su Mu also looks at Liu Tiannan.


    "Shenyu was one of the top three super guilds in China at that time. I didn''t expect that after five years, Shenyu still didn''t make any progress. This is not good news." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The present situation of Shenyu is that it is not famous five years ago, or even not five years ago. This is obvious to all. It even adheres to the society of killing immortals and obeys the command of a woman.


    However, Liu Tiannan was not Liu Zhi, nor an ordinary person. So he said with a smile, "is president Su coming today just to talk sarcasm? I don''t think President Su is so bored? "


    Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll get to the point. Today I''m here to buy Shenyu guild."


    The atmosphere rallied again.


    In today''s society, especially the super guild of Shenyu Association, it doesn''t mean that it can be acquired with money. There are too many real-world implications involved in it. Therefore, Su Mu comes up to say that he wants to buy Shenyu. This not only makes Liu Tiannan, but also makes Liu Zhi and other leaders laugh.


    Seeing that Liu Tiannan didn''t speak, Su Mu could only nod his head and say, "it''s ok if you don''t want to. Now I''m offering a hundred million yuan, you can think about it."


    "Ha ha! Are you crazy? 100 million to buy Shenyu? Are you dreaming? " Liu Zhi laughed.


    Even if there is only one shell left in the Shenyu Association, it can not be won by one hundred million yuan. Although the shares of Shenyu association are constantly declining, the Shenyu guild is after all a five-year old guild, and the word Shenyu alone is more than 100 million yuan.


    So Liu Zhi laughed and Su Mu didn''t feel anything.


    Liu Tiannan has not spoken, but staring at Su mu, seems to be organizing language.


    After a long time, Liu Tiannan still didn''t speak. Su Mu said slowly: "now the Shenyu is worth 100 million yuan. What if I give the order to attack Shenyu at the next moment? How much more can the kingdom be worth? "


    "Is president Su threatening Liu?"


    "How dare I threaten the Liu family? I just told the truth. Since President Liu doesn''t want to, I have no way. "


    Said Su Mu stood up, and then took the smell of purple cold hand turned away.


    No one called Su mu, and no one said anything. A group of people watched Su Mu leave the city of Shenyu.


    After su Mu left, Liu Zhi stood up and said, "Dad, give the order to keep this man! Let him die


    All the things are caused by this man, and now he still takes Zihan to anger himself, which makes Liu Zhi completely lose his cool.


    However, Liu Tiannan didn''t pay attention to Liu Zhi. He was very clear about his son''s virtue, so Liu Tiannan just sat there and said nothing.


    Is this Su Mu just insulting God? This is not the style of this person, which makes Liu Tiannan very strange.


    According to the character of the shadow of God, it''s right to attack Shenyu directly today. But now, he says that he wants to buy Shenyu. This is not his style of doing things. So Liu Tiannan has been thinking about what Su Mu''s real intention is.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu and Zihan, who heard the story, left the Shenyu guild. On the way, Su Mu laughed and said, "are you also very strange?"


    Hearing Zihan shaking her head, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "now the divine realm has become like this. It doesn''t matter whether you take it back or not."


    "Is it?" Su Mu smiles.


    Zihan was stunned and speechless, because Su Mu could always understand her mind. Why did she only bring herself to the Shenyu guild today? Zihan was very clear. This was su Mu''s promise that Shenyu would take it back sooner or later.


    In any case, Shenyu and Ziyang are inextricably related, and they have a constant relationship with Wen''s family. It is also a place where Su Mu remembers. Therefore, Zihan hopes that the Shenyu association is Su Mu''s and theirs!


    After returning to the residence city of shenzun Association, Zihan and Chen xiaoruan began to prepare for logistics. Under the leadership of Yinian Chengmo, the shenzun guild applied for A-level regional resident city.


    Although there are only four a-area cities in huangtianzhou District, at present, there are only three occupied cities, namely Zhuxian, the mythical Empire and the 49 mountain villa, and the Shenyu. They have been standing in the same place all the time. Therefore, it is Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan who just went there to recall countless memories.


    Due to the rapid growth of shenzun Association, countless players also want to join shenzun. However, in addition to the old members of shenzun, shenzun does not accept anyone, which also makes the players in huangtianzhou district very helpless.


    The matter of Shenyu was put aside. Su Mu wanted to meet the Nine Emperors in the last few days. The national war might break out in a week. Therefore, it is necessary to discuss with Zhuxian whether to defend or to take the initiative.


    Even if the shenzun guild has eight million elites, it is impossible to seize the opportunity in the national war. All the guilds in China can only get a chance by twisting them into a rope. After all, this year''s national war is not only about the Japanese island and the US empire, but also the attack of the three empires of Russia and India. In addition, the small countries around the China Xia region are all troublesome things.At this moment, however, zero came in and looked at some of the leaders in the hall.


    King Kong, they looked at each other, and then left laughing.


    After that, Su Mu and zero were left in the hall.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "what''s so mysterious?"


    Zero leaned against the column in the hall and said, "I just looked at them and didn''t let them avoid."


    Poof!


    Su Mu was speechless.


    "Just received the news, Shenyu, Luomen, the gate of the red moon, jointly kill the immortals, and the mythical empire is in a meeting. It seems that they want to take emergency measures against shenzun guild." Zero.


    Su Mu laughed and looked at zero: "I haven''t been idle for five years."


    Zero turned around and went out and said, "be careful, this is not the eight leagues in those years."


    Su Mu nodded. Naturally, he knew that the rise of God Zun must have affected the interests of all guilds. Other super guilds must have other ideas, except that Sijiu mountain villa will not be in trouble with Su mu.


    The zero regiment of the past five years must have been divided into the major guilds, so the news came so fast that even when there was no news about the poppy, news had already been sent from zero.


    At this time, the news beat, poppy conversation came.


    Su Mu smiles, but when he is about to connect, he is suddenly stunned. The system''s announcement makes Su Mu frown slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Ding! It takes 12 hours, 12 minutes and 01 seconds to generate the nightmare difficulty record of Tiankeng


    "Ding! Congratulations to the players in the Japanese island region for completing the first-line Tiankeng nightmare difficulty copy. The experience value of the whole region is 5 times, lasting for 60 minutes. "


    Su Mu frowned.


    The first-line Tiankeng task that he and Huang Quan et al. Completed before was simple and difficult, and took a full 15 hours. Now suddenly, the challenge of nightmare difficulty passed, and it only took 12 hours. This made Su Mu unable to help the difference. When did such a powerful team appear in Japan island?


    At the same time, at this time.


    "Ding! Thank you for the congratulations from all over the world. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. To those people who talk about me in private, I only give you one sentence. I have the ability to break the record of our great Japanese island Empire, especially a western country! "


    The world is boiling.


    Players in the whole reincarnation know the difficulty of Tiankeng''s copy task. Even now, no country has surpassed Huaxia''s 15 hours in simple difficulty, that is, Su Mu finished the task. Now, they directly skip the difficulty difficulty difficulty and complete the nightmare level, and directly surpass the 15 hour record of China, even reaching 12 hours Time of terror.


    In fact, many countries don''t dispute about the record. There will be rewards for completing the task, but there will be more rewards for breaking the record. Therefore, many countries are still studying how to make a copy. The birth of the record of Japanese island not only shocked China, the US empire and Northern Russia.


    At the same time, the global payment announcement also made Su Mu a little surprised.


    At this time, Su Mu got through to somnus.


    "Oh, Xiaoying Ying, is it a bad thing to get through my sister''s phone for such a long time?"


    Su Mu''s black line directly avoided the topic and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Somnus chuckled and said, "did you see the system prompt just now?"


    "I''m not blind about that big announcement."


    "How do you talk to your sister?"


    "Elder sister, I really have something to do."


    Somnus seemed to be brewing his own words. After a pause, he said, "I don''t want to tell you about the killing of immortals. I won''t tell you about the birth of this record. Are you interested in knowing?"


    Su Mu frowned. The opium poppy guild was so shocking that he knew about it just now, but somnus knew it for a long time?!


    "Go ahead." Su Mu simply sat in the hall, because this matter is not expected to be clear in a few words.


    Therefore, Su Mu heard somnus smile: "the man of outline wood, in last year''s personal MVP challenge, the hunter ranked third and the whole profession ranked eighth. He was an expert. At the same time, who did he mean by the mapping? Are you interested


    Su Mu frowned: "I just feel that this person is reflecting Huaxia. Is there anything else in it?"


    "Of course, do you know who was second in last year''s hunter challenge?" Asked somnus suddenly.


    Su Mu didn''t know anything about these five years, so he didn''t know what the challenge was like last year.


    "The second is a Chinese. A hunter named" breaking the waves "won the second place in the world as a hunter. At the same time, he is also the ninth place in the whole profession. Can you imagine the dispute? Cluck... "


    Su Mu is a little curious.


    Breaking waves beat the master in the individual challenge, but lost to the master in the all professional challenge, which means that the two men''s combat effectiveness is almost the same.


    So, at this time, the global payment announcement of outline wood is about breaking the waves?


    Somnus said: "of course, the hatred between China and Japan island has been going on since the last century, and it has not been a day or two. Therefore, Huaxia must take the lead to challenge the copy record of Japanese island. Of course, I don''t want you to go, but just to remind you that the national war is coming soon. We can''t let the Japanese island be too arrogant. Behind the Japanese island, there is still the US empire You know better than I am about their relationship


    "You said it still had nothing to do with me." Su Mu waved his hand and stood up.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with your pantheon."


    "The hall of gods?"


    "Do you know Chengfeng?"


    Su Mu''s back spine was suddenly cold, riding the wind. He was not a person of the earth''s reincarnation. He was also the first to foresee in the underworld, and then he met in the immortal world. No one knows the name of this person in the earth''s reincarnation!


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, somnus said with a smile, "this Chengfeng has been to huangtianzhou district for five years, and then he found me and said that he was your friend who was looking for your news. I haven''t found any news since you disappeared for five years...""It''s strange that you can find it. I''m a little bit trance." Su Mu smiled. The five years were spent in the time tunnel, only five minutes. Who could su Mu explain?


    But what does it have to do with the wind?


    Somnus said again at this time: "this wave broke with the wind at the beginning. Although I have no definite evidence, this level of master must be the people of your gods? And, from a week ago, the wave suddenly disappeared in the cycle, poppy news network actually had no news about him, you said this matter and you have any relationship? "


    Su Mu frowned.


    The wind came to the earth cycle, and also brought another person, this wave suddenly disappeared, no need to ask also returned to their reincarnation, this point Su Mu very sure.


    As for the resentment between the wave breaking and outline wood, Su Mu thought that it was not good, after all, it was about the wind. Su Mu didn''t want to see the wind next time to let people ask this question and could not answer it.


    So Su Mu hung up his call with somnus and called the heart blade knife directly on the channel of the gods hall.


    "Ding! World pay announcement: Japan island; outline wood; line, don''t ask me again, I just called for the people is Huaxia waves! You all know about this, right? Since this year''s personal challenge is still a long time, then on the copy of a high down, breaking the waves, I know you are looking at, nightmare difficulty of a first-line pit, can exceed my record to talk to Laozi! also! Hua Xia, I will see you in the war. Don''t talk about me privately! "


    Su Mu frowned, and the heart blade knife just came in also slightly frowned.


    "Brother, is that it?"


    Su Mu looked at the heart blade knife: "do you know this wave breaking?"


    "Know, not only do you know, but also know it..." When it comes to this, heart leaves knife to settle down: "elder brother, this matter you better ask little soft sister-in-law, she is most clear."


    "Little soft?"


    "Well, she was the first person to know with the waves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    In the hall of the city where God is stationed.


    Chen xiaoruan was called over by Su mu. She walked into the hall and saw Xinye Dao and Su Mu and immediately asked, "what''s wrong with brother Su? Is there anything wrong with the logistics? "


    Su Mu waved his hand and then said, "come on, I''ll ask you something."


    Chen xiaoruan hesitated for a moment, but still went to Su Mu''s side, and then Su Mu pulled him into Su Mu''s arms. Xinye Dao stood on the edge and coughed: "I''ll avoid it first."


    "Forget it. Let''s listen." Su Mu smiles.


    Chen xiaoruan''s face turned red. Su Mu became more and more presumptuous when he came back this time. However, Chen xiaoruan was surprised by this kind of tyranny.


    "Break the waves, you know?"


    "Big brother breaking waves? Do you know him, brother Su? " Chen xiaoruan was surprised and said: "he has been looking for elder brother Su for five years, but it seems that he has disappeared again recently. Have you contacted him?"


    "No, tell me about him."


    Chen xiaoruan realized that Su Mu had never seen waves, so she thought for a moment and said: "five years ago, brother Su suddenly disappeared. The next year, Chengfeng and chuanlang came to huangtianzhou district together and found Shenyu guild. Later, because of Liu family''s affairs, sister Han and sister zero were threatened, but Chengfeng and chuanlang solved the problem together."


    "Later, it seems that three years ago, the Liu family completely controlled the Shenyu, and left with the wind. At that time, I went to see See the elite.... " Speaking of this, Chen xiaoruan bowed his head slightly.


    "Luo Jing?"


    "Well, brother Su, don''t be angry Xiaoruan is also... "


    "It''s OK. Go on." Su Mu rubbed Chen xiaoruan''s small hand and said with a smile.


    When the latter saw that Su Mu was not angry, he continued: "do you remember elder brother Su in Gucha town? It''s the location of Jingjing''s guild. Jingjing and I were chatting together. Later, we met a man from Wo island. It seems that he was the one who yelled just now. He wanted to tease Jingjing, so we had a fight with him... "


    "Later, Jingjing and I were captured by the people of outline wood, and we didn''t know what props he used. Jingjing and I didn''t get systematic protection tips. However, we ran into waves on the road. He fought with more than 100 people of outline wood alone for more than an hour At that time, it seemed that the wave was 254, and it was only when it fell to 107 that the purple spirit came to support In addition, the equipment of the big brother who broke the waves in that war was all lost. Except for the weapons that could not be dropped, his whole body became a white board Brother Su, it was a miserable day for brother surf... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Chen xiaoruan continued: "later, Jingjing and I would like to take out the equipment from ziqidonglai guild warehouse to give it to brother surf, but he didn''t want anything. It''s necessary to say that he is your brother, so it''s proper to protect us."


    "Then there was the personal challenge one year ago. Brother breaking waves and Gumu were on the bar again. In addition to the gratitude and resentment of the competition, after the competition, big brother surf was besieged by the people of Japanese island many times. Countless times, he was demoted, and his body was left with a weapon At that time, the Shenyu guild basically We were not under the control of sister Han, so we were good at that time What a pity, brother chuanlang... "


    Said Chen xiaoruan can''t help falling down.


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows slightly. He had never seen this wave for a time, and the reason for this should be the reason for riding the wind. So Su Mu wanted to see it.


    From Chen xiaoruan, Su Mu understood that this feud with Gumu was entirely due to himself. If it was not for himself, there was no need for him to form a feud with him. As a result, there was no one to help him in China. After all, the god world at that time was not so cold.


    Chen xiaoruan looked at Su Mu and said: "this small soft originally thought that he would tell you when he was offline. Elder brother Su, you must punish him for this outline wood. He is likely to know the trace of big brother breaking waves."


    "Do you know where the waves are?" Su Mu smiles. Riding the wind and breaking the waves are not earthlings at all.


    "Yes, xiaoruan''s feeling is that this outline wood has captured the big brother of breaking waves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, although women''s sixth sense is very accurate, it''s a little strange, isn''t it?


    "OK, I see. Xiaoruan, go to work." Su Mu releases Chen xiaoruan''s little hand.


    The latter nodded, then walked to the door when he turned back: "brother Su, at least to kill the spirit of the outline wood, don''t let him humiliate brother wave."


    "Yes, I see." Su Mu nodded.


    Later, Xin Ye Dao looked at Chen xiaoruan''s departure and said: "at that time, we didn''t know the matter very well. Later, I listened to the old president Chen. At that time, I wanted to help break the waves, but I was rejected. Later, I organized people to follow the waves secretly, and then disappeared on the transmission point of Pangu area. Later, I heard that the wave breaking still appeared in the Japanese island area. What happened after that I don''t know. The little sister-in-law said that the outline wood knew the whereabouts of breaking waves may not be true. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Su mu, his brother, can''t ignore the sentence of "breaking the waves" and "riding the wind". No matter what, Su mu can''t ignore it.And since this outline tree is clamoring for China, then start with the copy task.


    "Knife, call on Lao Chen and the tears falling flowers, and go with me to the copy of Tiankeng."


    Xinye Dao gets excited when he hears the speech. It''s about to fight with the Japanese island, especially Su Mu wants to fight with the Japanese island steel. This makes Xinye Dao excited. He quickly leaves the hall to inform Chen Yongqi and the tears fall.


    After that, Su Mu came to the city Lord''s mansion in huangtianzhou district.


    Then he thought about it in the announcement hall, and then chose the world paid announcement, which directly consumed 5 million gold coins, which made Su Mu suffer a pain.


    "Ding! Since someone wants to challenge my brother''s authority, Tu Ying will play with him. Since the national war has not started yet, let''s start with this copy task. Nightmare level, I''m going to enter the stage of two o''clock in the morning, someone, into the stage of three o''clock in the morning. We have an hour''s time difference. Look Finally, who first through the copy, to point lottery, loser, 100 million gold coins. "


    Whoa!


    It''s the same as the whole China exploded. It''s the butcher''s shadow again! Why is it him again? What''s wrong with him?


    What''s more, the Tu Ying doesn''t know what strength the outline wood of Japanese island is? The third hunter in the world. Moreover, Japanese island is also the world''s leader in the attainment of copies. Especially for the first line Tiankeng, the record of Huaxia is still the 15 hours that Su Mu finished yesterday, and it is still simple and difficult. However, what the Japanese island outline wood team completed is the nightmare level, and the time is still 12 hours. This difference is not only three hours, Isn''t Tu Ying looking for trouble for Huaxia?


    "Shit, is Tu Ying crazy? Knowing clearly that at present, there are still troubles everywhere, which does not increase the difficulty of the national war? "


    "What are you calling? When we don''t fight against Japan, Japan island will not attack China? I support Tu Ying! "


    "That''s it, fuck him!"


    "Zhu Xian didn''t mean to defend? What''s the matter? Doesn''t Tu Ying know the order to kill immortals? "


    Numerous Chinese players have been talking about it. In addition to some players in huangtianzhou district and some super guild leaders, few people know that Su Mu is the shadow of God. Because Su Mu doesn''t want to affect the development of shenzun Association, he doesn''t intend to announce his identity. Once announced, shenzun Association will be surrounded by players from all over China, Joining the guild and so on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    "Ding! World pay notice: Japanese island; outline wood; Yo Yo, who is this? You bet on something at night? Let''s break the copy record of our Japanese island first. Ha ha... "


    Announcement instant swipe the screen, reincarnation in the players of various countries just smile, this kind of thing see more, Huaxia and Japanese island which year do not fight several mouth battles? So this year is no exception.


    But Huaxia is really a bit wrong this time. It takes 12 hours to get through the copy difficulty of other people''s nightmare level. Your Chinese record is only difficult, and it''s still 15 hours. It''s not on the same level at all. It''s no wonder that the outline wood is so disdainful.


    Su mu, who saw the news, just smiles and then yells on the world channel again: "well, it''s four hours before we go offline


    A few simple words make the players of Japanese island even despise it. The outline wood even mocks that there is no team in Huaxia that can surpass the time record of Japanese island. Therefore, at this time, many Chinese players on the world channel began to fight with the players of Japanese island. The most important thing in Huaxia is rich local tyrants.


    At the replica transmission point in huangtianzhou District, Su Mu opens the friends bar and thinks about it, and then calls zero. This time, he doesn''t just want to go to the country, but to grab time. So Su Mu has to go all out and can''t call the water blue goddess in the copy. Therefore, the player''s strength plays a very important role.


    After a while, zero sum Xinye Dao, Chen Yongqi and tears falling flowers came along. Several people stood there waiting for the copy time point to open, because the copy would not open until the whole hour of each hour. Moreover, Su Mu needed to consider the factors that other players in other continents entered at this time point. Therefore, calling "zero" was more reassuring for Su mu one o''clock.


    Just as they were waiting for the copy to open, a team came in from outside, and let Su Mu and Chen Yongqi have a look at each other.


    Huang Quan, Meng Niang, wuchangyan and others from the society of killing immortals come in with several girls. Obviously, they want to participate in the copy of Tiankeng. After all, the person who killed the immortal didn''t get anything last time. Even though the other teams of killing immortals have broken through this copy, huangquan still hasn''t, so Su Mu won''t be surprised to meet huangquan today.


    However, Su Mu had a big fight in the society of killing immortals before, so it would be a little awkward for everyone to meet. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Meng Niang walked up to Su Mu and other people with a smile and said, "Yo, chairman Tu, is this going to break the record?"


    Su Mu took a look at Meng Niang. She was still an enemy before. Today, she looks like an old friend. This woman is even more enthusiastic than Zhou wenzero. This kind of woman really makes Su mu more thoughtful.


    "There''s a war on the world channel, don''t you see it?" Su Mu takes a look at Meng Niang.


    "Cluck, of course, I see that. So this is not a boost for chairman tu. anyway, we are all Chinese. We are on the same front with regard to Japanese island, aren''t we?"


    There is no mistake in this point. No matter how intriguing the guild within China is, the United Front is the most basic morality of the Chinese people in dealing with the national war.


    Huang Quan came over at this time. After she looked at the zero, she said to Su Mu: "Chairman Tu, the three of us have come to help you break through the copy records under the orders of the Nine Emperors."


    Su Mu is stunned. Chen Yongqi and Xinye Dao are also surprised. The ninth emperor orders huangquan to help Su mu? That''s a little hypocritical, isn''t it? It seems that they were still in a meeting before. I''m afraid they are meeting now.


    So Su Mu looked back at zero. The latter didn''t show any sign. Su Mu turned to Huang Quan and other ten people and said, "help me break the record?"


    Meng Niang nodded her head and said, "yes, the ninth emperor asked us to help President tu. by the way, he also wanted to see the demeanor of President tu. last time, only sister huangquan entered the copy alone."


    At this time, the time point of the copy was opened. Su Mu looked at Huang Quan and others strangely and said, "the copy doesn''t need so many people, and it passes through once. Therefore, if you want to get together, you can leave the others outside. Moreover, after entering the copy, because you want to seize time, you meet players from other continents and countries through the fifth level, We need to dissuade them from leaving the copy as soon as possible. There may be a fight. "


    Su Mu directly applied for a team, and then joined the team and chose to enter the copy.


    As soon as he entered the copy, Su Mu didn''t say, "follow me all the way."


    Su Mu took the lead, followed by zero and others. Under Su Mu''s insight, he directly passed through the first level of vines.


    Huang Quan, who was at the back of the team, understood why Su Mu and Bai Chong would pass in front of them when they came to this copy for the first time. It turns out that he knew the way to pass the difficulty last time.


    Because the three of huangquan knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, they all obeyed Su Mu''s orders. Moreover, because the orders of the nine emperors were to assist Su Mu and others, there was no analysis on the way. The first five passes passed very quickly, and then they met Chinese players such as panguzhou district and zijinzhou district.Because the people who killed the immortals were there, after hearing the dissuasion of the heart leaf sword, all the players in Zhou District withdrew from the copy one after another. After all, they wanted to compete with the little devils, so no Chinese player didn''t want to win the Japanese island.


    Therefore, at the fifth level, there were still only seven people, including Su mu, Chen Yongqi, zero, Xinye Dao, huangquan, mengniang and wuchangyan.


    No matter how many players agree with the player in Huangxian District, they don''t have to explain why they have to follow the name of the zodiac.


    At the end of the fifth level, Su Mu and others stopped at the same time, because the copy is a world-class copy. In addition to Chinese players, there are also players from all over the world. So at this time, Su Mu passed too fast, leading to the players of other countries unable to enter the fifth level.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at zero: "you stay here, we continue to move forward, encountered foreign players dissuade not to achieve direct to hard, be sure to kill them all within an hour!"


    Nodding at zero, it took them less than two hours to reach the fifth level, which was terrifying for the world copy, and it was also a nightmare level difficulty.


    So at this time, someone must stay here and wait for other players around the world, because Su Mu knows that in the boss position of the last level, if all members of the replica are not present, they can''t attack. Of course, if they all withdraw from the copy, they can attack.


    "Wait a minute." Meng Niang in the team suddenly stops smiling and stands in place, a mysterious look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Meng Niang stops at the position of the fifth level, and then says he zero is waiting for players from other countries. This makes Su Mu have a strange expression. Even Huang Quan and Wuchang Yan look at Meng Niang strangely, because they don''t know why Meng Niang wants to wait here with this ice face.


    However, due to the lack of time, Su Mu He was too lazy to ask more questions, and took them to the sixth and seventh levels. Because they had passed through once, huangquan and Su Mu were familiar with each other and finally arrived at the position of the Taoist temple two hours later.


    It was here that separated them from the others yesterday. It was also because they were forced to withdraw from the copy here that Su Mu and long Xueji completed their task.


    After that, Su took out the equipment of the early flying blade to all the people.


    Because someone inside Zhuxian has already passed this copy. Although it takes longer, the strategy has come out, so they are also ready to glide with Su Mu and others.


    At the same time, zero side and Meng Niang also "persuade" players from other countries to go back. After that, they quit the copy, and still want to seize time.


    After waiting for Su Mu and others to fly over the eighth level of the acid lake, the time they spent was almost five hours, and the time was coming to the offline time point. So Su Mu controlled his body in the air and said, "you can control the boss for ten seconds. Do you understand?"


    Heart leaf knife and tears falling flowers and Chen Yongqi naturally nodded and agreed, and Huang Quan and wuchangyan also nodded to make clear.


    After that, they finally came to the position of the Ninth level of the voice of nature.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile when he saw the supreme god boss again. Yesterday, he played with long Xueji here. Unexpectedly, he met again today.


    However, this time it was a nightmare level, so the attribute of the girl of sounds of nature must have soared a lot. Therefore, Su Mu did not dare to be careless. He glided directly to the position where the boss could not trigger hatred, and then fell down and nodded to Xinye Dao and others.


    Boom!!!


    The hatred is attracted, and the girl of sounds of nature flies in an instant. Then the strong wind sweeps through the netherworld crazily. Because the attribute of boss is increased and the number of players is too few, the attack of boss is more crazy. Individual skills fall frequently. Xinye Dao is killed in seconds at the moment of the first attack, but fortunately, there is a resurrection scroll.


    Later, Huang Quan and others only defend but not attack. In fact, they have no offensive capital at all. Because the boss level is too high, players below 400 level can''t break the defense at all. Therefore, the attack has no effect.


    However, boss''s attack makes them frown, and almost every skill can kill anyone with the same lethality.


    At this time, Su mu, needless to say, directly released the holy light behind him.


    After ten seconds of reading, Su Mu saw that the boss in front of him frequently attacked. Chen Yongqi was killed twice in the fifth second, and then sent out of the copy. Tears fell and flowers flowed. At this time, Su Mu was killed once. He did not dare to contact the boss''s attack directly like Xinye Dao.


    Huang Quan''s red fashion is very bright at this time. High heeled shoes, red stockings, and tight dress on the upper body make people constantly flash in the air, which is a beautiful scenery. At the same time, wuchangyan''s amazing body method also makes Su Mu and Xinye Dao startled.


    This man fought with Su Mu once, but it seems that he is not as strong as the strength shown today.


    Su Mu even suspected that when Zhuxian was stationed in the city, the three of huangquan did not use all their strength to deal with themselves, as if they were perfunctory? Just to let yourself beat them?


    If this is the case, then the matter is a bit big, don''t ask, if so, it must be the order of the Nine Emperors.


    At this time, the holy light and pressure were condensed in an instant.


    "All out of the way!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Hum!!!


    The golden light flashed, and a golden light as thick as a giant tree shot out of Su Mu''s hands. Huangquan dropped out of the range of skills with amazing backward somersault. Xinye Dao and others also quickly avoided the pursuit of boss and the power of holy light!


    Boom!!!


    A huge impact directly rushed the boss into the acid lake. At the same time, there was a miss invalid damage on the head of the boss.


    Seeing the boss being beaten and flying, Huang Quan and wuchangyan and others can''t help but look at Su mu. The boss can''t break the defense. There are no players over 400 levels on the scene. It seems that they can''t cause any damage. So what''s the purpose of Su Mu here?


    Facing the question of Xinye Dao and huangquan, Su Mu smiles and says, "wait for a good show!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge wind again hit, the center of the lake burst out of the boss figure, and then quickly toward the shore.At this time, Huang Quan and others can''t help but prepare to defend. After the boss is beaten out, he comes back?


    Cheep


    As if the rubber band had been stretched straight, the boss''s whole body was burned, and he was pulled by something like rubber in the acid lake.


    At this time, people can not help exclaim.


    Heart leaf knife and tears falling flowers looked at each other, and then took out dozens of ropes and quickly threw them to the boss!


    After all the ropes were connected to the boss, Su Mu grasped the other end of the rope.


    "The grip of the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Great power begins to bless.


    At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "the way to fight the boss in Japanese island must also use the terrain in the middle of the acid lake, otherwise the boss would not be so easy to kill."


    Huang Quan took a step forward and looked at Su Mu''s arm constantly glowing with red light and said: "the strategy really says that the boss can use the acid lake, but the rubber in the acid lake can only trap the boss for about ten minutes. After ten minutes, the boss will break free. In ten minutes, even a team of 500 people can''t kill the boss, so owima Ken There must be another way. "


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "I don''t know, but I know that the Japanese island is about to hit the face."


    Huang Quan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tears fall, flowers smile a way: "because this boss does not need ten minutes to die."


    Huang Quan and impermanent Yan looked at each other in surprise, without ten minutes? How is that possible?


    If this is true, then the clearance time of this task will be


    Five hours?!


    Huang Quan looks at Su mu in horror, and gets through the nightmare task in five hours? It''s a little impossible, isn''t it?


    Although it took a short time to pass the previous eight passes, it was also because he found the skills. However, the supreme god boss could not be killed in a few hours


    "The hand of God! Drink


    Squeak That kind of rope was stretched straight sound instantly, and at this time, the boss in the air screamed madly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Ding! Congratulations to the Chinese players for killing the daughter of the ultimate boss of the nightmares level copy, with a reward level of 10. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to Chinese players for creating the world first-line Tiankeng record. It took 4 hours, 58 minutes and 25 seconds for China to open 10 times the experience value and explosion rate, lasting for 60 minutes. "


    Instant.


    The players of the whole reincarnation were all stunned. Everyone looked at the system tips strangely. Some players even wiped their eyes and even suspected that they were wrong. Five hours?


    Are you kidding? Today''s nightmare difficulty record was set by Japanese island, 12 hours. Now tell me, Chinese people have set a record of five hours? Damn it. More than double the time?


    Is this five hours enough time to kill boss?


    The first line of Tiankeng in the world copy is the supreme god boss of 299. You tell me how to kill him in five hours?


    Players all over the world are crazy. They have countless questions and surprises. But the system will not deceive players. At this time, a large number of players with foreign friends began to ask who and which team Huaxia is!


    At the same time, at this time, the world channel was once again lively.


    Even the Chinese players are also very shocked, but the face is so fast, in five hours ago, Japanese island was still clamoring on the world channel, but now, the birth of this record is a complete slap in the face of Japanese island, and it is also the big mouth of mixed doubles!


    "Ding! World pay notice: Chinese Empire; tumor; yo, outline wood, human Le? Just now I saw that you were making a lot of noise on the world channel. The record of 12 hours is very strong. Can''t Huaxia catch up with you? Wow, am I blind? Is the announcement just now only seen by Chinese players? "


    "Ding! World pay notice: Chinese Empire; four ghosts; Wahaha, Japanese island, not to fight? Not to compare with Huaxia? Anyone here? Anyone here? Ha ha


    The world channel became lively in an instant. Some countries congratulated China, while others were sour. However, most of the Chinese players were crazy shouting on the world channel, which led to the whole reincarnation of the players. Because it was the time point when the game was offline, many people had already played the game, which led to the birth of this record Not all over the world.


    Of course, then about to offline time, Chinese players completely occupied the world channel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu and others in the copy are all surprised.


    Whether it''s Huang Quan Wuchang Yan or Xinye Dao or tears falling flowers, we all know that super boss needs time to grind to death, especially this kind of supreme god boss. Many big Mac guilds need more than ten hours to attack senior boss, and some even attack for three days in a row. These are not accidents, but the blood of the boss is too thick to grind to death It takes time.


    But now, a supreme God was broken by Su Mu''s waist, and then killed the boss instantly!


    Who is NIMA going to argue with? Even Xinye Dao is a little speechless. Knowing that Su Mu is powerful, he didn''t expect that Su Mu could solve the battle so quickly. Moreover, the world record was 12 hours, which turned him into 5 hours. This is a bit too popular and abnormal.


    But in fact, it is also because of the system settings. If it was not for the existence of the acid lake, Su Mu could not kill the boss so quickly, because the Shenyu grip could only be used in a specific environment, that is, when the boss could not move, but the boss was stuck in the air by rubber like things in the acid lake, which made Su Mu drill the hole For this reason, even if Su mu can break the defense, it will take at least several hours to solve the problem.


    So it seems abnormal, but in fact, there is a loophole in the system settings, which is not a loophole. After all, this is the only way to kill the boss, so it can only be said that it is bad luck to meet Su Mu Suan, the boss.


    At this time, Su Mu was still speechless.


    Reward level 10, but now Su Mu''s level has become 195.


    When I came in 198, it dropped Level 3!


    Last time I dropped level 7 because Su Mu''s level was low, so I dropped Level 3 this time.


    Su Mu didn''t let anyone see this detail. ID was hidden when he came in, so people didn''t see it either. Because their grades were upgraded one after another, plus the equipment of one place, there was nothing to let them pay attention to except for the time when boss was killed.


    The equipment on the ground was picked up one by one, but huangquan and wuchangyan didn''t move any equipment on the ground. Su Mu didn''t accept it directly, but he didn''t appear to dominate the scroll. This made Su Mu very disappointed.


    The boss of ordinary difficulty gives two scrolls of master level, but this nightmare level is not? Who knows how the explosion rate science is set?


    In addition, at this time, the copy has been completed, and the time for the game to be offline has come, so Su Mu packed up his equipment and said, "OK, leave the copy and go offline. The knife will go online tomorrow and come to the hall to find me.""Yes, brother."


    Everyone starts to leave the copy, and Su Mu also chooses to leave the copy.


    "Ding! You can''t leave Tiankeng for the time being. Please wait a moment. "


    Su Mu suddenly frowned.


    This is, tears fall, flowers and heart leaf knife disappear in place, at the same time, Huang Quan and impermanent Yan also leave the copy ready to go offline, but after impermanent Yan leaves, huangquan is standing in the same place.


    Su Mu and Huang Quan were left on the white beach.


    They looked at each other, Su Mu said: "you can''t leave the copy?"


    Huang Quan nodded his head and said, "are you, too?"


    They frowned.


    If it''s a hidden task triggered, then the heart leaf blade Sabre will not leave the copy. So Su Mu feels that this is not a good thing. Huang Quan seems to be aware of this problem, so she leans towards Su Mu''s position.


    Next, a yellow transmission array appears on the white sand.


    "Ding! Please enter the transmission array. "


    When the system''s prompt came, Huang Quan and Su Mu looked at each other again, indicating that they all got the hint.


    It''s weird.


    Su Mu went to the front of the transmission array and looked around. Then he looked at the yellow spring and said, "is there nothing unusual before?"


    The latter shakes his head.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "is it difficult to do this line of Tiankeng still has branch line mission? Why did you leave the two of us alone


    Huang Quan is also strange. If it is a hidden character, wuchangyan must be inseparable from the task. Therefore, the only explanation for leaving her and Su Mu is that Su Mu and she have the same thing, some equipment, or some same trigger condition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Because of the game time, so huangquan and Su Mu did not immediately enter the transmission array, but chose to offline in the copy.


    All maps that can''t be offline and can''t leave are allowed to be offline when the game is offline, so they both negotiate that they will be online tomorrow, and then they will go offline one after another.


    After leaving samsara, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan and Zhou Wenling had breakfast. Meanwhile, Chen xiaoruan helped Luo Jing and Huo Dong move here, so they were busy all morning.


    And this time.


    In a guild hall in Kyoto.


    Dim light seems a bit mysterious room, in the middle of the room, a incense burner slowly smoking cigarettes


    There are more than a dozen men and women in this room, most of them middle-aged men.


    "The ninth emperor, this can''t let the Tu Ying mess around. After the rise of the shenzun guild, it will certainly not obey the order of killing immortals. The national war will be in chaos." A middle-aged man said.


    Liu Tiannan, who was beside him, nodded slightly, and then thought for a moment: "the Shenyu guild is now fragmented, but it''s OK. The most important thing is that a large number of members of Shenyu guild quit. In addition, many job hopping members have taken the development status of Shenyu guild in recent years, which is quite difficult."


    "Lao Liu, you can be satisfied. The liquidated damages for those contract members who leave Shenyu are enough to make you crazy?" White Heshang hummed at this time. It''s really not sure whether the divine realm is a blessing or a disaster.


    In the innermost part of the room, inside the screen, the mysterious figure slowly picked up the teacup and took a sip. A dozen people in the room instantly became quiet.


    Nine Emperor that unique female voice slowly way: "then, you can have a way to control."


    Then, the shadow on the screen slowly put down the teacup, and the people looked at each other at this time.


    Liu Tiannan looked at the crowd and said: "as five years ago, the alliance is aimed at. Only in this way can the development of shenzun society be restrained. The influence of the name of the shadow of God is too great, which is more difficult than the Shenyu area five years ago."


    The crowd nodded.


    The Shenyu guild was founded by Su Mu five years ago. In a few months, the state of Qin was wiped out, and even Yanhuang was implicated. Now, Su Mu returns with the name of the shadow of God, and instantly fills the members of shenzun association to 8 million.


    The most important thing is that these eight million people are elite members, so this is also a problem that they are more worried about.


    At this time, the vice-president of Luomen guild said: "I don''t recommend the alliance. After the alliance, it will certainly arouse the accusations of Chinese players. Moreover, Zhuxian can''t be the enemy of shenzun guild? If our league wins, it''s OK to say, but what if it''s the same as it was five years ago? "


    Jue Ming sat on the other side and suddenly raised his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    Not only Jue Ming, but also Dreamlife looked at the vice president of Luomen and said, "you are obviously against killing immortals, but you have got the support of many Chinese players. Don''t you feel blushing when you say these words now?"


    Baiheshang waved his hand and said: "don''t argue, or think about what to do. Huangtianzhou district is now so chaotic. The mythical Empire and the current divine realm are not the opponents of the shenzun guild."


    At this time, in the darkest position of the room, a man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the league is not impossible, but it can''t be as it was five years ago, otherwise, it will be difficult."


    People look at this man, white crane Shang way: "Ling Tian, what you have to say, don''t sell the point."


    Ling Tian''s mouth slightly picked a smile, and then looked at the position of the screen: "this depends on how the Nine Emperors think."


    People wonder, how to change into nine emperor is how to think? Isn''t this secret meeting aimed at the God honor guild?


    However, the figure in the screen slowly stood up and then left through the back door, which made the people in the room feel strange.


    However, at this time, Huang Quan, dressed in red, came out and looked at the humanitarianism in the room: "the Nine Emperors mean that you can negotiate with each other. No matter whether it is alliance or not, the society for killing immortals will not openly become an enemy of shenzun guild."


    With that, Huang Quan left the room.


    At this time, the people in the room looked at the people around them with the same guise.


    In fact, they all know that Zhu Xian didn''t participate in this matter because of his fame in China. The reason why they chose to cooperate with the Nine Emperors was that they were involved in interests. Otherwise, they might not obey the Nine Emperors in everything. After all, as co authors, none of them had ever seen the appearance of the Nine Emperors, and they were not at all indifferent to them Understand, this kind of partner will not give them any sense of security at all.


    Ling Tian stood up and said, "I''m sure the four nine villa will not openly and God as the enemy, you see to do."


    Then Ling Tian left the room.


    The rest of the people, you see, I see you, there are only a few super guilds in huangtianzhou District, and the others are the big men in panguzhou district and other places. Even if the alliance is far away, it can''t save the near fire. Therefore, the meeting suddenly became stalemate.


    No one presides, what should I do?Liu Tiannan stood up at this time and said: "no matter what, if you want to maintain the state of the past five years, you have to suppress shenzun. I believe you all know that no matter you are panguzhou district or zijinzhou District, even the farthest Shenzhou District, once the shenzun association rules China, you can''t expect to amass as much money as before, which you should know!"


    People don''t speak. It''s such a thing, but what to do is what they want to know.


    At this point, baiheshang finally stood up, and then began his speech in a sea of water, and in the next time, all the people in the room showed an excited expression.


    Although Liu Tiannan disdains, he has to admit that the white crane war is a method. Even Ling Tian, sitting in the corner, gives a thumbs up to himself. It seems that it is not luck that the white crane war can annex the mythical empire.


    It''s in the back of the room.


    A beautiful figure in a white dress stood on the edge of the clear swimming pool.


    Behind her, Huang Quan stood behind her in a red tight skirt, black silk, high-heeled shoes, and long hair hoops. Huang Quan, who was extremely capable, said, "Nine Emperors, are you really not going to take care of this matter?"


    Nine Emperor stands in place, her long hair falls in her calf position, long and straight, like a waterfall as amazing.


    "Whatever it is, the result is the same." She slowly turned around, that is not cannibalism general temperament, let the netherworld have a little shame.


    Then the Nine Emperors side body slowly way: "in addition to the shadow of God, do you know what his identity is?"


    Huang Quan was stunned and shook his head.


    "You once told me that you had a sister who died in Eastern Europe, didn''t you?"


    Huangquan seems to be recalled, but it seems to be aroused hate, she nodded slightly: "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Su Mu walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room on the first floor. At this time, Zhou Wenling sat alone on the sofa with a telephone. Seeing Su Mu down, she gave a mysterious smile and stood up and said, "your phone."


    Su Mu is stunned. Su mu, who is wearing big underpants, points to himself, and then goes to Zhou Wenling and looks at her strangely.


    "All over the place, rogue!" Zhou Wenling looked at Su mu with a smile.


    The latter looks weird and picks up the phone.


    "Hello? Who? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was still a faint gasp. Su Mu couldn''t help being curious. At this time, Zhou wenzero had already gone to the kitchen to help Chen xiaoruan make breakfast.


    "Hello? Who is it? " Su Mu asked again.


    At this time, the phone finally had a movement, but still after a long time


    "Is that you, brother Su?" The voice was a little excited, but it was very low. It seemed that he was very excited and deliberately suppressed himself. However, the voice made Su Mu a little strange and felt that he had heard it. It was definitely not from someone who Su Mu was very familiar with.


    "I''m Su mu, that..."


    "I''m Qi Qiqi..." The other end of the phone said quickly, as if, deeply afraid that Su mu can''t remember her the same.


    But in fact, Su Mu didn''t even know that she was Qi Qiqi. After all, five years later, Qi Qiqi was only 17 years old when she left the earth, and now Qi Qiqi is 22 years old


    Su Mu felt sorry for the girl when she thought of this. In order to make her feel at ease, she promised to wait until she grew up. However, Su Mu didn''t think that his time cycle would be more than five years. Now when she comes back to the earth, she is not only grown up, but also the little girl.


    Su Mu''s forehead, and then look back at Zhou Wenling. The latter smiles at Su Mu while making breakfast with Chen xiaoruan, as if watching a good play.


    Su Mu quickly sat on the sofa, and then said: "Qiqiha, I said the voice is so familiar, are you still in Yunhai city?"


    "Brother Su, my brother and I have moved to Haitian city." Qi Qiqi is on the head of the phone.


    Su Mu nodded and continued to ask, "Oh, by the way, how is your health recently? Do you have any discomfort? "


    "It''s OK, big brother su. Grandfather Liu often checks me regularly. Now he reviews it every three months. Qiqi is already well..."


    Uncle Liu, Su Mu laughs. The quack actually tells the girl his real name?


    "Brother Su, I heard that you came back When will you go back to Haitian city? Qiqi wants to see you... " Qi Qiqi''s tone seems to have been restrained, and seems to be deliberately not to show so excited, and Su mu can imagine what Qi Qiqi looks like when he is holding the phone clothes.


    But the more I think of these Su mu, the more I feel sorry for other girls. I made an unintentional move, but a little girl has not been looking for a boyfriend. This is indeed Su Mu''s pot. I don''t know whether Qi Yun hates himself or appreciates himself now.


    But anyway, it was to save Qi Qiqi that he made the promise at the beginning, so Su Mu couldn''t deny it. He could only organize the following words: "in a few days, things in Kyoto have not been solved. After all, I will go back to Haitian city. What is the living environment of you and your brother? Are you okay? Don''t let your brother eat instant noodles or something every day. Besides, you are in good health. Eating more good food is not without money. "


    "I know, brother has already bought a house. I live with my brother now. And now my brother''s salary is very high. I''m fine at dinner. Brother Su, don''t worry. Can you tell Qiqi the exact time of your return?"


    "What''s the matter? By the way, Kiki, are you still in school now


    "Well, Qiqi has been admitted to Shanghai."


    "Haida? That''s good. Go to school. " Su Mu smiles. Qi Qiqi dropped out of school after a serious illness, but did not expect to be admitted to Shanghai Tianshi University. They all say that children from poor families know how to work hard. It seems that Qi Qiqi is right at all.


    Su Mu''s EQ at this time seems to have become negative. He doesn''t know how to talk to Qi Qiqi, so he hangs up after a few simple greetings.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling came to the table with breakfast and said with a smile: "as soon as I come back, there are countless beautiful women looking for it. Isn''t it cool?"


    Su Mu turned to look at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero, how does Qi Qiqi know the telephone number of Kyoto?"


    "Oh, you ask my sister me? Why don''t you ask Zihan? Which don''t you know about the phone gods hall in Kyoto? It''s nice that you have disappeared without trace in the past five years. What''s the urgent situation of the Pantheon? All of them came to Kyoto to turn over you. I didn''t know that Zihan and I hid you


    "I''ve been gone for five years?"


    "Who knows how many romantic debts you''ve incurred in the past five years? Did you just find one of them? "


    "Shit, you don''t know what happened to Qi Qiqi? At that time, if she didn''t say so, would she go to a quack doctor for treatment? ""Well, what do you explain to me? You''d better find an opportunity to explain to Zihan. "


    "Dizzy!"


    Su Mu went to the table and sat down. Chen xiaoruan came over with porridge and said with a smile, "brother Su, don''t be angry. Sister zero is joking with you."


    "I''m not kidding, xiaoruan, you don''t know Zihan''s temper? Originally, the three of us were chaotic enough, but because of my relationship with xiaoruan, Zihan has been afraid to say anything. Can''t you be so reserved? " Then Zhou wenzero stretched out his little finger and pinched it, a little bit


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, then picked up the porridge and drank it.


    Zhou Mu understood.


    The reason why Zihan knows that Su Mu has other women is that Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan are not jealous.


    Because she and Zhou Wenling were originally lilies, Zihan accepted Su Mu''s relationship with them for the sake of Zhou Wenling, so Zihan couldn''t say anything after su Mu had other women. After all, Zhou Wenling was her first-hand matchmaker.


    Su Mu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. After dinner, he goes upstairs to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Zihan still didn''t come back, so Su Mu didn''t find a chance to explain to her. She simply cleaned up and left.


    After landing samsara, Su Mu still appears at the terminal of Tiankeng, which is the location of the white sand beach. The boss has been killed, and the transmission array in front of him is still there, but Su Mu doesn''t know where the transmission array will be sent to.


    At this time, the figure of huangquan also came online, and they looked at each other again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    After huangquan went online, he looked at Su mu for a long time and then said, "do you know what is behind the transmission array?"


    Su Mu shakes his head, but the look in Huang Quan''s eyes just now is very strange. The feeling is very complicated. After all, huangquan is a woman with the same personality as Zihan, and her expression is very difficult. So Huang Quan''s expression of Su Mu''s expression just now makes him very strange.


    But now huangquan has recovered, so Su Mu doesn''t care. Maybe his aunt comes every month?


    "Last time, long Xueji and I finished this task and left directly. There was no transmission array." Su Mu shook his head and said, "after finishing the task yesterday, we stayed here. The conditions for triggering the transmission array must be the same."


    Although huangquan is cold, she is as smart as Zihan, so she thinks of it and says, "what we have in common is that we joined in the copy the day before yesterday and you cleared the customs..."


    "Yes, we have participated in this replica together, and after we have cleared the customs, we triggered the transmission array for the second time. So, the only thing in common is this."


    Speaking of this, Huang Quan went to the transmission array and made a circle. After a long time, he said, "according to this deduction, no accident, there must be other people in the world who trigger the transmission array. Therefore, there must not be only two of us in the transmission array, right?"


    Su Mu Zong shoulder, the world''s reincarnation players tens of millions, so huangquan is not impossible, so Su mu can only say: "let''s go in, anyway, we can''t go out now, right?"


    "Well."


    They went directly into the transmission array, because Su Mu was right. Now they can''t get out, so they can only enter the transmission array. The big deal is to die back.


    With Su Mu''s eyes darkened, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes widened.


    Behind him came a burst of spray sound, and the location is a piece of rock above, black rocks and the sky in the dark clouds, resulting in a black environment here.


    The most important thing is that the scene in front of us can be said to be desolate. In addition to all kinds of strange black stones, it is the outline of a forest in the distance. You can''t even see any monsters or players. Beside you is a yellow spring in tight red fashion.


    But the silk stockings hip tight dress seems a bit out of place in such an environment. The yellow spring is swept by the sea breeze behind, and the long hair at that end is constantly floating, and there is a huge moisture and cold wind


    "Ding! When you enter the island of samsara terror, death cannot return to the city. "


    "Ding! Terror Island open, please try to live, copy reward each level settlement. "


    Su Mu and Huang Quan looked at each other, and they both received the system news. However, Su Mu was very familiar with this kind of hint. Because the goddess of the Shenyu tower, they could not go back to the city because any of their tasks were death. They could only choose to return to the city or leave on their own after completing the task. Now this task is like this.


    "Go, look inside." Su Mu Dao.


    Huang Quan nodded, then held his bangs with his left hand and slowly walked down the reef.


    Su Mu turns around and reaches out his hand. The latter is stunned. However, she still walks down slowly hand in hand with Su mu. After all, she is wearing fashionable high-heeled shoes and this tight fashion skirt, so it is very hard to walk on the reef.


    When they left the beach, they saw that the ground was covered with scorched black, as if it were the traces of a fire. At the same time, the cold wind behind made Su Mu''s elder brother shiver, and he could also feel the cold from the little hands of the yellow spring.


    Su Mu took a look at Huang Quan, then found a piece of women''s equipment from his backpack and handed it to her: "put it on. Although it''s a game, the cold senses are very sensitive. After being frozen, you will catch a cold offline."


    Huang Quan nodded and didn''t push back. She put on a fairy coat directly, and then went on with Su mu.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally saw the location of the forest. However, when they approached, they found that this was not a forest at all, but a burnt out ruins. All the dead trees were left after being burned. The burning black on the ground can also be regarded as the trace after being covered by the fire.


    The dark clouds in the sky rolled, as if the sky was about to fall, giving Su Mu and huangquan a sense of depression.


    When Su Mu and Huang Quan planned to move on, they stopped at the same place and looked at each other. They quickly walked forward a few steps, and then picked up a piece of equipment on the ground, as well as a number of golden sore medicine and energy medicine bottles.


    "Did the player blow this up?" Huang Quan said with a red medicine bottle.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then picked up some medicine bottles and equipment again and said, "it seems that a player is not killed here."


    Huang Quan looks around. The cold wind is blowing her long hair, causing her sight to be blocked frequently. So she can only hold her bangs with one hand and observe around her."These things should be left by the player PK, are some unimportant equipment, good things have been picked up." Said Huang Quan.


    After being burned, the dead trees are very complicated. Many branches of the trees are not burned. It seems that it rained at the last moment of the fire. At the same time, some animal skeletons can be seen on the ground. In addition, there is no trace of sunshine on the whole island due to the dark clouds in the sky. The overall feeling is gloomy.


    They walked on for about ten minutes, and the dead trees began to gather. At the same time, a light rain began to fall in the sky, and thunder began to flash.


    Su Mu looked at the yellow spring, then raised his hand slightly: "blue water."


    A Shua.


    Su Mu was surprised that the water blue goddess appeared in front of Su mu, because Su Mu didn''t see the system''s prompt that it was not allowed to call pets, so he tried, but he didn''t expect to call out the water blue goddess.


    At the same time, the yellow spring is still moving forward, without noticing the figure of the goddess of water blue. At this time, Su Mu determines that the goddess of water blue is still invisible in rainy weather in the game.


    So Su Mu directly opened the voice and said, "Shuilan, do you know where this is?"


    However, from the moment when the goddess of water blue appeared, she stood still without saying a word, and looked at the surrounding scenery with wide eyes. At the same time, the rain from the sky wet her long hair and blue glaze skirt, which shocked Su mu, because the water blue goddess could not wet her in the real world or in the game.


    "Su, Su Su How and how did you get here? " The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu Dao in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Su Mu looked at the goddess of water blue in surprise, then took a look at the yellow spring in front of him and called out: "huangquan, first look for any clues here, and then go ahead. I''ll find someone to ask."


    Huang Quan nodded and watched around. She was a little afraid, so she didn''t dare to stay too far away from Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu went to the water blue goddess, and then took the water blue goddess''s small hand.


    However, at this time, the water blue goddess''s hands are very cold, not the kind of original cold, but very cold!


    This makes Su mu more surprised: "Shuilan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The rain dripped down slowly, and the blue hair of the goddess of water blue was quickly wet. At the same time, her long skirt was also gradually soaked through, which surprised Su mu more and more.


    The goddess looked up at the thunder and lightning in the sky, then she looked at Su mu with her blue pupil and said, "Susu, here is the terror island..."


    "Yes, it''s called terror Island, blue water, you know?"


    The water blue goddess nodded, but her eyes still looked at Su mu with a frightful color and said, "Susu, get out of here. This is not the place you can come to at present. Try to get out of here!"


    Su Mu is more and more surprised. What makes Shuilan so scared?


    "And don''t call on other elemental goddesses. The rain will kill them instantly." The blue goddess said again.


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    Can this rain kill the Supreme God? Are you kidding?


    However, seeing the long hair of Shuilan goddess being wet, Su mu can also think that the rain here is unusual. Otherwise, how could the water blue of water element be wet by rain?


    Huang Quan came to Su Mu''s and said, "it''s very strange here. The rain seems to hurt our players'' Qi and blood. In addition, the equipment of many players around seems to be caused by PK, but you can also see the traces of fighting with monsters."


    Su Mu turned his head and took a look at huangquan. Then he said, "go ahead and have a look."


    "Well."


    Because they can''t get out of here now, they have to go ahead.


    At this time, the goddess of Shuilan took Su Mu''s hand and followed her step by step. Because huangquan couldn''t see her, Su Mu kept opening the voice and asked, "Shuilan, what''s the place here? You seem scared... "


    The water blue goddess took Su mu with one hand and spread it out with the other, and then went to the rain channel in the air: "Susu, this is the terror island named by the main brain, but in fact, this is the tomb of the gods."


    "The tomb of the gods?"


    "Yes, this is the ancient battlefield and one of the main battlefields of the war between gods and demons. It is a critical point in reincarnation, or a traction Island, which can lead to the divine region, the demon world, the underworld, and even the reincarnation of time!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    The goddess continued: "of course, this was ten thousand years ago, and now I can''t go back to the time cycle, but Susu, there must be players from the earth. It''s too early for you to come here now..."


    Su Mu was confused.


    The water blue goddess continued: "Susu, your Earth people''s general level is now 300, but for example, Centennial reincarnation and so on have surpassed you. Therefore, there may be players with centenary reincarnation, players with negative reincarnation, and other players with reincarnation. Susu, when you go to the next level, you must find a way to leave here, here Death will drop Level 10, and the whole body equipment will drop


    Su Mu opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, at this time, the yellow spring stopped at the same place, and then saw the black withered trees in front of them suddenly emitted white smoke, like water vapor rising into the air, followed by, the cold wind around disappeared, replaced by a stream of heat waves.


    At this moment, the water blue goddess directly turned into a blue light beam and returned to the divine realm tower. However, at the moment of her disappearance, she said directly: "Susu, this is the heat of fire element, and aquamarine cannot stay in this kind of environment..."


    A Shua.


    The goddess of water blue disappeared, and Su Mu and Huang Quan were left on the scene.


    Just now, silk spring can only take off the cold clothes and become hot again.


    Although the light is still dim, but the temperature keeps rising, even Su mu can''t stand it.


    At this time, the yellow spring was full of sweat. She looked around as she walked and said, "this place is too weird. There is no clue, and there are no other players."


    Su Mu took off his armor and relaxed his equipment. Later, he saw that the woman in huangquan took off her silk stockings, revealing a pair of snow-white thighs, which made her more and more dazzling in the scorched forest.


    However, the temperature here is constantly rising, very fast, and even can make people feel like boiling


    When he got here, Huang Quan gasped and looked at Su mu with a red face and said, "we can''t go any more. If we go again, we will be melted..."Su Mu also bent down, then held his knee and said, "huangquan, I''ll tell you first that this map may not only have players from the earth, but also other players of reincarnation, saying that you want to..."


    "You mean the player who has been reincarnated for a hundred years?" The yellow spring frowned.


    "You know?"


    "I know some, but I''m not sure. What the ninth emperor told us is that the earth''s reincarnation may involve other players from other planets. I didn''t expect it was true." Huang Quan is not surprised at all. She seems to have known Su Mu''s words for a long time.


    At this time, Su Mu finally understood that the five years could not keep some secrets. Many experts might have known about the Centennial reincarnation, such as the Nine Emperors.


    "Who are the Nine Emperors?" Su Mu suddenly asked such a question.


    Huang Quan looks at Su Mu strangely, as if he is looking at an idiot. How can he ask such a low-level question? After all, this is the ultimate secret of killing immortals. It''s impossible for Huang Quan to say it. So how can the intelligence quotient of the shadow of God ask such low-level questions.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I''m just curious, when I didn''t say it."


    In this case, the heat wave disappears, but it is replaced by the feeling of pure spirit. The whole space seems to be filled with a special metal smell, and then you can see some golden crystals around, just like fireflies.


    Su Mu was shocked. This is Jinli!


    First it''s water vapor, then it''s heat waves, and now it''s gold grains. Isn''t that an element?


    "Look over there." Huang Quan suddenly points to the left front road.


    Su Mu also squinted and looked to the left front, because they saw the figures of the players at the same time, and it was not one or two. There were at least five people in this team, and they stopped at the same place and seemed to be talking


    "Go, go and have a look." Since huangquan has already known about the Centennial reincarnation, it is unnecessary for Su Mu to explain it. Therefore, no matter which world people you meet here, huangquan should be able to accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "Why hasn''t the wave boss come out yet?" At this time, in a forest on the island of terror, a yellow haired player, ID vagrant, looks like a crazy soldier. He stands in front of a purple portal and says anxiously.


    Several players around are also anxious, but no one dares to approach the purple portal.


    This purple portal is like a water curtain hole, similar to a mirror, but not a mirror. The purple light on the top is constantly forming a vortex shape and slowly rotating.


    At this time, several players turn around one after another, and then watch a man and a woman come over, at the same time, some players begin to cry out the vagrant in a low voice.


    The vagrant turned around and watched Su Mu and Huang Quan come. He came from the front of the team, then stood in front of Su Mu and Huang Quan and looked at them for a while and asked, "what are you the reincarnation people?"


    Huang Quan and Su Mu are stunned, or have they met an alien? Moreover, they seem to know the characteristics of this map and ask Su Mu and huangquan what reincarnation people are.


    At this time, Huang Quan took a look at Su mu, as if he had given the dialogue to Su mu.


    Su Mu had opened his eyes of insight before he was released from these people.


    Tramp, 425 level, Berserker, others are two 420 level and two 421 level advanced players.


    At this level, the earth reincarnation has been able to enter the world rankings, but now Su Mu is feeling strange.


    "We are the earth reincarnation player." Su Mu Dao.


    On hearing this, the wandering ghost was stunned: "earth player? Have you survived this cycle? "


    The others shook their heads.


    "And you?" Su Mu asked.


    The tramp glanced at Su Mu and huangquan: "less than 400 levels have come to this map?"


    In fact, Su Mu was more concerned about the purple transmission array behind them at this time. Insight into Shenmu not only saw their level, but also saw the name of the transmission array.


    The door of killing gods!


    Just literally, it means a portal for killing gods, but why are these people guarding this transmission array?


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and then pointed to the way of killing God: "can we go over and have a look?"


    "You?" The vagabond hears the speech to show a smile, but still let the way immediately: "please, alien!"


    Su Mu Guan Er, it''s funny that NIMA is called an alien by others.


    However, Su Mu and Huang Quan still went forward, but Huang Quan''s figure and appearance still attracted the attention of these five people. Su Mu didn''t feel much, but as a woman, Huang Quan could feel several pairs of eyes behind him aiming at his back, which was very uncomfortable.


    The portal constantly appears purple whirlpool, and Su Mu looks around. There seems to be nothing else except some complicated dead trees. The back and front of the transmission array are the same.


    "Hey, what, Earthlings, how did you get here? The second tier world seems to be less than 400 levels, can''t it be transmitted? " Cried the vagrant at this moment.


    Su Mu turned to look at him and asked, "the second world?"


    "You don''t know about the second samsara, do you?" The tramp widened his eyes, then looked at his brothers and laughed.


    Huang Quan said at this time: "they are talking about the second level samsara, the reincarnation world after the great renewal."


    Su Mu nodded. Of course, Su Mu knew this, but he didn''t expect to hear the four words of the second reincarnation here.


    At this time, a team came back from behind, with more than a dozen people.


    The wandering ghost and others were slightly stunned, and then turned to look at the more than ten people.


    The leader was tall, thin and energetic, and his ID was called. He had to come by himself, with a level of 450, and several people behind him. All of them were above 440, which made Su Mu and Huang Quan frown. The level was too high, and the group of vagabonds was still abnormal.


    "Hello, which reincarnation are you?" Please come and ask after the vagrant.


    Only saw that tramp ha ha a smile way: "we are dolfley reincarnation, big brother, you?"


    "Dolfley?" he frowned slightly


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Oh, is this portal the first pass on the island? Have you come up with any ideas? " I came to the front of the transmission array, but I frowned slightly after seeing Su Mu and huangquan, because the level of Su Mu and huangquan was too low.


    However, you have to see the lines of huangquan, then you can''t help your eyes shine. Then you come to huangquan with a smile and say, "beauty, with such a low level, is coming to terror island? It''s good courage. "


    Huang Quan looks at each other, and then walks to Su Mu''s body.


    He took a look at Su Mu again and said with a smile, "brother, did you find anything out?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. If the transmission array doesn''t go in, you never know where it will be sent."Well, beauty, come and have a look with me. I''ll take you on a trip to the island of terror. Come on, go!" Then he directly stretched out his hand to pull huangquan''s wrist.


    Su Mu is very clear about what kind of woman huangquan is, so Su Mu knows that things are a little tricky when he comes to work without invitation. Let alone what the terror island is, Su Mu is a little surprised by the level of other reincarnation players.


    "Please show some respect." Huang Quan staggered his body and avoided the cold way of uninvited hands.


    Come uninvited and smile, and then look at the brother behind him.


    A group of people clattered around Su Mu and huangquan, and then they were at daggers drawn.


    At this time, the tramp who stood behind the line stepped back, as if they didn''t intend to interfere.


    He came to see the wandering ghost and said, "Oh, it''s not a group?"


    "Aha, we''re not together. We''re not together." The vagabond waved his hand and said, "this NIMA is going to make trouble. There is no reincarnation protection system in this terrorist island. Female players are not confident. No one dares to come here. This NIMA is just like the real world.


    So the tramp looked at several brothers behind him at this time, and then left the scope of the God killing gate. He was afraid that the battle would implicate them.


    At the same time, Su Mu also slightly frowns, because huangquan has subconsciously hidden in his side at this time. Obviously, the only person she can believe is Su mu.


    For women, the subconscious of self-protection is to stand by the side of people they are familiar with, so Huang Quan didn''t think about the relationship between him and Su Mu at this time.


    Then he took a look at Su Mu and Huang Quan and said with a smile, "do you know the rules of the terror island? There is no player punishment, no body contact with thunder robbery, no protection measures. The female player who comes here is either one in a million or a confident person. This beautiful woman, depending on your eyesight, can you tell me where the reincarnation is and where the influence is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Huang Quan stares at "uninvited" coldly and doesn''t seem to want to answer him.


    And uninvited is a smile, and then again reach out to touch the shoulder of the netherworld.


    Bang!


    Deng Deng


    Uninvited, he was immediately repulsed two steps, and then surprised to see Su Mu standing beside the yellow spring.


    He laughed, then waved his hand to show the people around him not to move. He walked forward two steps again, looked at Su Mu and said, "195 level? Brother, you''re too high a level, aren''t you? "


    "Reincarnation the current development, can the level determine everything?" Su Mu laughed.


    "It can''t decide all the strength, but it determines the strength change after the transfer. In this terror Island, whoever has a higher level is the boss!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    With a bang, Su Mu''s whole body was hit and flew, along with the yellow spring behind him. They hit a dead tree directly, and their Qi and blood dropped by more than 200000 yuan in an instant.


    Su Mu and huangquan were shocked by the damage value.


    "Be careful. He''s an eight turn maniac." Huang Quan said at this time, then staggered Su Mu''s body and quickly rushed forward.


    Su Mu laughs, and the woman in huangquan will not give up.


    So at this time Su Mu also quickly followed up.


    Shua!


    Huangquan''s sword directly came to the brow position of uninvited, but uninvited was hung with a faint smile, and then raised his hand.


    With a bang, a transparent border was formed, like a balloon. Huangquan''s sword was blocked out in an instant, and Su Mu''s attack was also followed.


    Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!


    Boom!!


    The huge sword Spirit fell down in an instant.


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    -231001


    - 351210


    in a moment, the damage value on the heads of Su Mu and huangquan appeared.


    Su Mu was shocked, and Huang Quan was even more shocked, because her life had already dropped by two-thirds. Without accident, the next damage value would be enough to kill her in seconds.


    So Su Mu took huangquan''s arm and then turned around and held him with his back to the uninvited one.


    Boom!


    A huge blade of air fell.


    miss£¡


    "Oh? And passive defense? " Come uninvited, ha ha smile, and then a collision skill hit.


    Bang!


    As soon as Su Mu turned around, he saw an uninvited figure rushing towards him. At this moment, Su Mu didn''t even have time to release the ten shadow body method. Then he felt a huge force coming.


    Deng Deng


    Su Mu''s body was quickly knocked back, and the paralyzed feeling, skills and attacks were completely invalid. However, at this time, the yellow spring was still behind Su mu, and she was bumped back together.


    Su Mu and Huang Quan are still unable to release their skills after the collision skill disappears. However, they suddenly jump up when they come uninvited.


    The long knife in his hand twinkled: "dare to fight with me! Look for death


    "The sword goes in and out of the dragon!"


    Hum!!!!


    The golden light flashed, and it was a huge Dao Qi boundary.


    Boom!!!


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Boom! Boom!!!


    -545451


    in a flash, more than 500000 damage points appeared from Su Mu''s divine realm, which surprised Su mu.


    However, when Su Mu and Huang Quan just reacted, the uninvited one suddenly disappeared.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    "Beware of the netherworld..."


    "Ha ha, beauty, you are so fragrant..."


    "Ah


    Huangquan screamed, this time without invitation to stick to the back of huangquan, a gloomy voice let huangquan scream.


    Su Mu turns around, instantly grabs Huang Quan''s arm and suddenly pulls her back, and then raises his hand to be Wanshang!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine attacks appear in an instant, and the opposite uninvited, this time is a smile, and then raised the long knife.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Bang!


    Although he was beaten back several steps, he didn''t hurt at all, which shocked Su Mu even more.


    How abnormal are the attributes of eight turn crazy soldiers? Su Mu couldn''t imagine, but he could imagine long Xueji''s fighting power. So at this time, Su Mu had to save huangquan first.


    Holding the yellow spring, Su Mu rushes towards the transmission array in an instant. The ten shadow body method is released in an instant. Huang Quan is not willing to be outdone. At the same time, Su Mu pulls the body method and rushes to the transmission array quickly.


    But came uninvited, this time ha ha a smile, and then quickly rushed to the past, shouting: "chase me!"Shua!


    With the black in front of them, Su Mu and Huang Quan enter the transmission array directly. This is probably the most embarrassing time for Su Mu to enter the samsara. Their skills can''t do harm to this person, and even their speed and body methods are limited. Is this eight turn crazy soldier changeable?


    "Ding! Enter the second stage of terror Island, ice Canyon


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The cold wind was so strong that Su Mu felt his face hurt by the cold wind. However, huangquan screamed at this time


    "Ah ah..."


    Su Mu''s center of gravity is unstable. At this time, he found that after being transported here, there was a huge cliff, and it was also an ice cliff, surrounded by ice. The north wind was howling, mixed with various snowflakes and ice particles, which caused pain on his face, just like a knife cutting his face.


    The most important thing is that their positions are on the edge of the cliff. When they transmit, they feel their bodies tilt forward in an instant, and in front of them is the abyss


    "Ah The body of huangquan was swept by the cold wind quickly, and then fell down directly.


    Crash!


    Su Mu''s blade spread out, and then quickly flew down, holding huangquan''s waist, and then suddenly that up.


    Whoosh


    "Ha ha, brothers, chase me!"


    "Roar..."


    Behind him came the voice of uninvited people. Su Mu looked back and quickly flew forward with the yellow spring.


    Huang Quan''s face was embarrassed. His long hair was blown over his eyes. Su Mu looked down at her and said, "no flying equipment?"


    "Yes, but not so high..." Huang Quan said while holding Su mu.


    Just at this moment, a sound came from behind.


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    When the air exploded, the magic skills instantly exploded behind Su Mu''s body, and his Qi and blood dropped by 130000. At this time, Su Mu''s Qi and blood bar was less than one fifth of his.


    Huang Quan took a look at Su Mu and said, "you throw me down. If it goes on like this, we will all die here."


    "Are you kidding? If you fall to death, you will lose level 10, and all your equipment will explode. "


    "What?" Huang Quan widened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    Drop Level 10? And all the equipment on your body explodes?


    Whoosh


    Shua Shua


    Suddenly, an arrow passed through his ear. Su Mu could not help frowning. Then he looked back at the uninvited and others. These people must be solved.


    So at this time, Su Mu directly stopped in the air, and then held huangquan in one hand and waved the divine magic sword in the other.


    Shua, the sword changed into a bow, Su Mu said: "help me pull the bow!"


    "Ah? Oh Huang Quan quickly took the arrow string of the long bow and pulled it apart.


    "Magic bow, arrow of elements!"


    Hum!!


    Boom!


    A colorful arrow shot to the position of uninvited people.


    With a buzz, it was a transparent defense shield, and then blocked the arrow directly outside.


    Boom!!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu frowned and Huang Quan frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    The wind is howling, and there are huge ice sheets on both sides. It''s like coming to the south pole of the earth. The Grand Canyon is made up of ice.


    In the middle of the Grand Canyon, Su Mu and Huang Quan stop in mid air, and a group of people keep chasing after them. Moreover, all of them have wings, and they quickly chase Su Mu and huangquan.


    The magic bow of God worship can''t break the defense, but the opponent''s skill is to hurt Su Mu and Huang Quan frequently, even not enough to support the next attack.


    At this time, huangquan asked Su Mu to leave her, but could su Mu do so?


    So Su mu can only frown and fly forward quickly, avoiding the attack behind him and looking at the surrounding environment.


    However, except for the ice, there is snow around. The snow covers the whole map. No matter where you hide, you can be seen. However, the dozens of eight turn players behind are chasing after each other. At the same time, it also makes Su Mu understand how abnormal these eight turn players are. It also makes Su Mu Ming''s white dragon Xueji become so strong when she fights with the girl of sounds of nature.


    "Ha ha, don''t run. You can''t run out of this map. Besides, if you break into the boss''s habitat, you will suffer." Come uninvited and chase Su mu in mid air and laugh.


    In the face of eight turn chasing Sumu 195 level players, it is quite easy, and the battle is also very easy. At the same time, there is no female player protection in this map, so this kind of thing is not accidental, so vagrants will hide far away.


    Roar!!!


    At this time, Su Mu and huangquan were stunned by the sound of a dragon chant. Then they saw a huge snow mountain creeping up in front of him. It was a mountain moving.


    Su Mu and Huang Quan widened their eyes, and then they saw a mountain at least hundreds of meters high. Then they saw a huge dragon head appeared in front of them. Only the Dragon whiskers were tens of meters long. At the same time, their blood red eyes were several meters in diameter. They were just like an ancient giant beast, more like a mountain In front of Su Mu and Huang Quan.


    Ice dragon lv399 (divine region)


    grade: Master


    Qi and blood: 10 billion


    Energy: 2.4 billion


    skills: Dragon singing and breathing, cold ice wind pool, ice covered with snow


    Introduction: the second-order creature of terror Island, which dominates the class and transcends the existence of the Supreme God, is an ancient remnant of terror island. It has the body of immortality and great power of killing gods. It is the pet of "Yulong Zhigao God" in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago.


    "Shit!" Su Mu raved.


    Huangquan was stunned at this time, and the Supreme God saw more. However, it was the first time to see such a dominant level Warcraft. At the same time, the body of this ancient dragon was too big? It''s a mountain in front of me.


    A whoop.


    Like slow motion, the Dragon suddenly rolled up its tail, and then quickly attacked


    The movement was slow, but the area covered by the dragon tail made Su Mu despair.


    At this time, not only Su Mu and Huang Quan were shocked, but even those who came uninvited behind them stopped at the same place.


    Whoa!!!


    When the dragon''s tail struck, Su Mu and huangquan could no longer escape. The area covered was too large. Coupled with the strong cold wind around, there was no shelter for Su Mu and Huang Quan in the whole ice canyon.


    "Come on, it''s better to die in his hands than in the garbage." Huang Quan thought in his heart that he had closed his eyes.


    Bang!


    Boom!!!!


    -1000000£¡£¡£¡


    When the huge impact came, Su Mu felt that his body was going to be broken, and the whole person was directly hit and flew Although holding the yellow spring, but this time two people are directly like a meteor to be hit and fly!


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!!


    The huge impact directly knocked Sumu and huangquan into the ice layer of the Grand Canyon.


    It was quiet all around. At the same time, it was dark. Su Mu moved his body a little, and then he heard the sound of clicking. There were cold ice everywhere.


    Whoa


    At this time, the yellow spring in his arms moved his body slightly, then pushed Su Mu''s chest and said, "I, we Not dead? "


    Su Mu gave a bitter smile, and then forced his body to give Huang Quan room to move: "fortunately, the boss''s attack is a million fixed damage value, otherwise it will be dead."


    The damage absorbed by the bloodthirsty explosion on the Shenyu suit is just one million, and the attack damage of the boss is exactly one million, so he just didn''t get killed


    However, Su Mu and huangquan were inlaid in the ice at this time, which was the most coquettish. They were actually directly smashed into the ice wall.


    Su Mu directly took out the magic sword and changed it into a shield style. Then he quickly enlarged the shield and directly supported it, just like a tent.At this time, huangquan can finally play a few times, but on her body and legs, all are broken ice. At the same time, Su Mu also finds that huangquan''s Qi and blood are constantly declining.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu sat up and beat the ice off huangquan.


    Huang Quan frowned and shook his head, then slowly sat up, then looked at his left leg, and then moved slightly.


    "It''s like contusion..." Yellow spring frowned.


    Su Mu also frowned. This kind of real injury has not been encountered in the game for a long time. It seems that the first time Zihan broke his ankle when he was in the ice palace.


    Because Huang Quan''s legs are wearing silk stockings, the scar on her left thigh can be clearly seen. Su Mu frowns slightly, takes out the golden sore medicine and slowly smears it on it. Then he inquires about huangquan. Seeing that she is not in any serious trouble, Su Mu looks at the ice around her.


    Su Mu took a look behind him with the lighting props and said, "we were beaten in, so the ice behind us is soft. We should be able to go out. Can you do that?"


    Huang Quan''s good-looking cheek turned red at this time. I don''t know whether it''s the air or because Su Mu touched her thigh just now, but she still nodded: "it''s OK. It''s just a game. The damage data is very fast."


    Su Mu nodded, then took out a weapon from his backpack and quickly dug for the ice behind him.


    However, at this time, the yellow spring behind him gave a slight exhortation, and then Su Mu immediately saw that the damage value began to appear on his head


    "Ding! Oxygen is insufficient in the fixed place, and the temperature is cold, and the injury lasts


    -Su Mu frowned. How could it be the same as the real world?


    "The spring of death?" Su Mu looked back and saw that the yellow spring was lying on the ice, which made Su Mu frown. NIMA!


    At the same time, Su Mu realized one thing.


    Previously, it was said that there was no female player protection on the terror Island, and it was not a complete map of the earth''s reincarnation. Therefore, this map is a bit similar to the reincarnation of time, oxygen, real damage, and various negative attributes. All these represent that the terror island is not reincarnation at all, but a real map world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    In the narrow snow cave, Su Mu looks back at the faint yellow spring with lighting props and frowns.


    At this time, Huang Quan has a silk stockings, and then the red dress. It looks very beautiful and sexy. But in such a cold space, Su mu can obviously feel the yellow spring shivering.


    At this time, Huang Quan still slightly curled up for a moment, and then put his hands around his knees.


    "Sister..." The spring is humming and rolling its legs.


    Su Mu took a look at the ice in front of him, then put away his weapons and went back to huangquan. Then he took out a piece of equipment to cover Huang Quan''s body. But at this time, Huang Quan was still shaking his body, as if it was very cold.


    Su Mu didn''t know what to do at all. It seemed that Huang Quan was in a state of semi coma and was still in the game, which made Su Mu a little at a loss.


    So when Su Mu is ready to turn around and continue to open the snow hole, Huang Quan grabs Su Mu''s right hand.


    "Cold..."


    Su Mu frowned: "huangquan? Can you hear me? The old spring


    Su Mu kept shouting for a few times, but he held his hand tightly.


    "It''s cold It''s so cold... " The yellow spring still cries.


    Su Mu had no choice but to break free of her hand and wanted to continue to open the snow cave. However, Huang Quan held Su Mu''s hand, and they immediately fell in the snow cave. A burst of smell came from them. Su Mu was stunned. At this moment, Huang Quan''s delicate face and cheek were in front of him, his eyelashes were long and moving, his eyes were closed and his nose was shining Bright, as if in this cold atmosphere out of the fine beads of sweat, a pair of red lips slightly open and close, and also whispered something.


    "Sister..." Huang Quan suddenly saved Su Mu''s back waist, and then the two men were closely linked together. Under him came the smelling body of huangquan and his soft body. Su Mu''s whole body was stagnant in the same place. Now he doesn''t get up either. In short, he has to be more awkward.


    At the same time, Su Mu''s body was very cold when he arrived in huangquan. His feeling was totally beyond Su Mu''s understanding of reincarnation. It was a kind of skin touch in the real world. It was not the same feeling when he was in contact with Zhou wenzero.


    This makes Su Mu even more surprised. Is this map reincarnation? Is it really like the reincarnation of time, into the real world?


    "Sister I miss you so much Sister... " Huang Quan is still shouting to himself, but Su Mu is slightly frowning.


    Later, Su Mu directly turned to his side, then held the yellow spring on his body, and touched the cold snow cave with his back. Although this feeling made Su Mu a little angry, he had no choice but to embrace his body to keep warm.


    However, huangquan didn''t feel the same way. She held Su mu in her arms, pressed her face against Su Mu''s chest and kept calling for her sister.


    "Sister Do you know why I am in the reincarnation of the ID called huangquan All of a sudden, huangquan began to talk with Su mu, just like that kind of hypnosis.


    Su Mu frowned, then helped huangquan''s long hair and said, "huangquan? Can you hear me? "


    "Sister, I just want to You won''t be so lonely on the way to huangquan As long as I avenge you I will follow your sister on the way to huangquan Do you have to wait for me


    Su Mu frowned again.


    In this world, there are too many people who attach importance to love and righteousness. Su Mu also knows many things about his brothers and sisters'' deep love. However, these words from huangquan make su Mu a little strange. How do you feel like the words only lovers say?


    If one of the two sisters died, it would be impossible to die for love. Therefore, what Huang Quan said made Su Mu feel that this "elder sister" was more like her other half.


    "Sister My life is given by you, so I don''t want to linger, as long as the revenge, I will find you, wait for me Be sure to wait for my sister... "


    "Woo Hoo Sister Insects miss you so much... "


    Su Mu is slightly stunned, worm? What?


    "The netherworld? Wake up, old spring? " Su Mu plans to turn over, but still can''t get rid of the embrace of the yellow spring


    "Sister, I know who killed you. You died in Eastern Europe. I will go to Eastern Europe again to find your body. I will Insects don''t kill you in the wild Certainly not... "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Eastern Europe, these two words are too Su mu for Su mu, but also too frightening.


    Ordinary people will never go abroad. Even if they go abroad, they will not go to the chaotic battlefield places in Eastern Europe. Therefore, the first impression of people who know Eastern Europe is all kinds of rebellion, injuries and wars!


    And those who came back from Eastern Europe would never want to go to that kind of place all their lives, not only because of the war, but also because the test of human nature there was too arduous.


    "Who is your enemy?" Su Mu asked subconsciously that no one in Eastern Europe was more familiar with him than Su mu, so Huang Quan suddenly said the word "Eastern Europe", which made Su Mu curious.However, huangquan was lying in Su Mu''s arms and shaking his head: "now the insects are not sure, but they have already understood almost Sister The insect will surely avenge you... "


    Su Mu frowned again.


    The yellow spring comes from Zhu Xian. The chairman of the Nine Emperors is the Nine Emperors. Su mu can say that he knows or doesn''t know about the identity of the Nine Emperors. Because five years ago and today, Su Mu is not sure about many things. This is why Su Mu often treats this Nine Emperor with a familiar and unfamiliar attitude.


    Moreover, the Nine Emperors and the dead moon had countless ties, and the dead moon united with the Liu family to defeat the Wen family and occupy the influence area of the remnant soul.


    Although Su Mu met with the dead moon after returning to the earth, Su Mu did not ask about what he had done in the past five years, because Su Mu believed in the dead moon and even more believed in the Nine Emperors!


    Therefore, the words of huangquan at this time made Su Mu quite puzzled.


    "Who killed your sister? Was he killed in the war or assassinated by his enemy? Is it a remnant? The soul of war? Flying eagle? A thousand handed party? Or the roving bandit? "


    All of a sudden, the body of Huang Quan suddenly trembled.


    "Remnant soul! It''s the ghost! It''s the ghost! It''s a ghost! Sobbing It''s the ghost


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The age of huangquan seems to be more than 20 years old, but it is not as old as Zihan and Zhou Wenling. Because it is in the samsara, Su mu can''t determine the age of huangquan. It only looks like he is about 25 years old.


    But five years ago, Huang Quan was only 20 years old. At that time, she appeared in Eastern Europe? And you''ve been in contact with people who are still alive?


    Su Mu is a bit incredible.


    Five years ago, I went back to China in Eastern Europe. One year ago, although I took part in some missions in Eastern Europe, I didn''t hear the story about a pair of sisters from the people of remnant soul. Moreover, beauty like huangquan could not have been put on record. This was not something Su Mu enjoyed as the shadow of the remnant soul.


    Beauty in this world, you must admit that they are a kind of resource and also a kind of trade goods. Although Su Mu doesn''t want to admit it, in some kind of "world", it is a kind of cognition that can''t be changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "The netherworld? Wake up, wake up! " Su Mu shakes the spring in her arms, but the woman seems to have gone into deep hypnosis. She has been talking to herself. What surprised Su Mu most is that she has been talking about the ghost, and that Su Mu''s scalp is numb. At the beginning, she can clearly tell some things about the remnant soul, but later, she has been saying something indistinctly Su Mu couldn''t tell what she was talking about.


    All these made Su Mu very depressed.


    "Ghost Is the remnant soul, is the remnant soul Sister I''m afraid of insects... "


    Huang Quan has been holding Huang Quan under her body, and her whole body is attached to Su Mu''s body. Although Su mu can''t help feeling some discomfort in this cold environment, Su mu can''t help but think of a way while shouting at huangquan. She must leave immediately. Her Qi and blood are still falling, and huangquan''s Qi and blood are almost at the bottom.


    Su Mu pushed aside Huang Quan''s shoulder, then looked at Huang Quan''s confused face and called out: "huangquan, wake up! Wake up


    "The spring of death!"


    Su Mu suddenly roared, and Huang Quan was stunned. However, he was only stunned for a moment, and then entered the hypnotic state again.


    Su Mu frowned and then looked around. There seemed to be nothing but the broken ice around


    Turning around, Su Mu put the netherworld under her, then took a look at her body, then picked up the ice on the edge and began to wipe it on her body.


    In such an environment, Su Mu is not sure whether huangquan will be frostbitten or not. Su Mu is not sure whether the world here is the reincarnation data or the real world, so Su mu can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    While wiping the ice for her body, Su Mu said: "the yellow spring? Who are your enemies? Who''s the ghost? "


    "It''s the ghost It must be the remnant soul... "


    Su Mu frowned again.


    This time, Su Mu was not sure about the remnant soul. This sentence relieved Su mu. At least, huangquan is not sure that it is the remnant soul who does it. So Su Mu asks again: "sister How did you die? "


    Huang Quan was lying on the ground. At this time, his body began to turn red and warm. At least it was not as cold as before. So Su Mu was relatively relieved.


    Then, Huang Quan squirmed his body for a while, then rolled up again, like a girl''s insecure state.


    Her appearance reminds Su mu of those tramps in the slums. They usually curl up their legs when they lie on the ground, and then hold their knees, as if there is no sense of security around them.


    Su Mu also understands this feeling. Many people can''t sleep if they don''t lean against the wall or even hold their familiar pillows when they sleep, because they are worried.


    After a few minutes, Huang Quan''s eyelashes blinked a few times, then slowly opened his eyes.


    When she saw Su mu, she was stunned and then sat up and looked around.


    "What is this place?"


    Su Mu sat in the same place, then looked around and said, "it should be in the iceberg. We were beaten in by a boss just now, remember?"


    At this time, huangquan has recovered her original cold state and calmed down, so she slightly rubbed her temples, then carefully raised her head to look at Su Mu and said, "I, did you just faint?"


    "Well, not long."


    Huang Quan suddenly was stunned, and then asked carefully again, "then I..."


    "Do you have symptoms of sleepwalking or hysteria?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Huang Quan widened his eyes, then looked at Su Mu without saying a word. The feeling made Su Mu directly sure that Huang Quan must have known his "fault.".


    "What did I and I say?" Huang Quan looks at Su Mu and frowns at the ice dregs on his thigh and body.


    Su Mu didn''t answer huangquan immediately, but took a look at the wound on Huang Quan''s thigh and asked, "how about it? Is it still painful? "


    The latter shook his head and did not speak, and at this time drank a bottle of golden sore medicine to replenish qi and blood.


    Then, Su Mu turned his head and looked at the ice cave behind him and said, "we have to find a way to get out of here. Because of the lack of oxygen and the temperature here, we will not die here for a long time."


    However, huangquan still secretly looked at Su Mu and asked, "I just Did you say something you shouldn''t have said? "


    Su Mu knows that the woman in huangquan will become very calm and wise after she wakes up, so she frequently asks these questions because she knows what she looks like when she is in a semi coma.


    So Su Mu didn''t hide any more. He looked at Huang Quan and asked, "you said you have a sister."


    Huang Quan was surprised again, and then looked up at Su mu. She helped her bangs, and then looked up at Su Mu again: "what else did I say?"Su Mu also pays attention to Huang Quan''s expression. She doesn''t seem to be as surprised as ordinary people. According to the character of ordinary people, huangquan should be very surprised and embarrassed at this time. However, she doesn''t feel that way. Instead, she asks Su Mu calmly what he has said.


    In this case, Su Mu did not hide any more. He looked at Huang Quan and said, "your sister died in Eastern Europe? What does it matter to return the ghost? And how do you know the ghost? "


    Huang Quan was stunned at the spot and then looked at Su mu. She had a feeling that she didn''t know how to answer Su Mu''s words.


    The atmosphere in the ice cave solidifies. Huangquan doesn''t speak. Su Mu also waits for huangquan to explain the matter, so they are silent for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Huangquan finally stopped looking at the ice cave and asked, "you, you are the shadow of God..."


    Su Mu took a look at the yellow spring, which she should have known for a long time.


    "But you are still the shadow of the ghost, right?"


    After finishing this sentence, Huang Quan stares at Su Mu''s eyes, as if to verify what he said.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded: "yes, I am the shadow of the remnant soul, but it was five years ago."


    Now the ghost is in charge of the dead moon. Many people have already left the ghost. For example, zero sum LAN and Mei have long been separated from the organization of the ghost. Otherwise, they can not even pay attention to others.


    Huang Quan was stunned, but she didn''t ask Su Mu about the meaning of this sentence. Because her affairs had nothing to do with the five years, she asked again, "do you know Li Chong ER and Li Tong er


    Su Mu frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    At this time, huangquan has sobered up, so her eyes looking at Su Mu also slightly changed, at least with a different look at Su mu.


    "Do you know Li Chong ER and Li Tong er?" Huang Quan asked suddenly.


    Su Mu frowned and then shook his head. Su Mu had never heard of these two names.


    Huang Quan sneered at this time and said: "in Eastern Europe, my sister Li Tong Er died in the hands of the remnant soul..."


    "Were you civilians or?"


    "No matter what it is, it is a fact that you will die in the hands of your remnant souls." The voice of the yellow spring suddenly rose.


    Su Mu nodded. Yes, no matter civilians or people in the organization, if the elder sister in huangquan''s mouth really died in the hands of remnant soul, then the remnant soul would be in charge. Of course, Su Mu does not know whether huangquan''s sister died of an accident or a mission.


    Su Mu was not surprised by Huang Quan''s expression and tone. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Huang Quan sighed suddenly, then supported his legs and said, "elder sister, it''s not entirely to blame you for this, but it''s true that she died in your hands But the elder sister also said that there are other reasons for this I don''t know what to do... "


    "The elder sister in your mouth is the ninth emperor?"


    "Well."


    Su Mu suddenly took a look, then looked at the yellow spring curled in place and said, "I understand what you mean. I will give you a reply to this matter. No matter what the reason is, I will give you a statement. However, if your sister is a member of an external organization, you should understand what the consequences are?"


    Huang Quan''s eyes were surprised at Su mu. She shook her head desperately and said, "no, my sister was a civilian just like me, not from your mercenary circle..."


    "You know a lot." Su Mu smiles.


    Huang Quan was stunned, then lowered his head and said, "these are all what elder sister said."


    "Your sister knows more." Su Mu Dao.


    Huang Quan took a look at Su mu, then stopped for a moment and said, "although Zhu Xian has no problem with the God, he is after all an imaginary enemy fighting for the supremacy of China. I don''t want to defend anything for the elder sister. I just know that everything she does is for the sake of the good of China, for the sake of..."


    Speaking of this, huangquan suddenly stopped. Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t say it. I know more about your elder sister than you do."


    What do you mean by Su mu? He knew the Nine Emperors? And say you know more than you do?


    You know, huangquan has been following the Nine Emperors for five years. The five years are not short. He knows a person very well. But now Su Mu said casually that he knew the Nine Emperors better than himself? This reminds Huang Quan of the tone and expression of the ninth emperor when he talks about Su mu. Are they really old friends? But it''s impossible. The ninth emperor should have no contact with Su Mu before. Why did she know Su mu?


    "Lingqiu!"


    Whew ~ ~ ~


    the white tiger with zebra pattern suddenly appeared in front of Su Mu''s body at this time, which was no different from that of five years ago. Lingqiu is still the original appearance, with zebra pattern, which is more like a small zebra.


    When Huang Quan saw that Su Mu didn''t want to say more, she didn''t want to ask. She could only sit and watch Su Mu order the Lingqiu to dig the ice in front of her.


    The sound of clattering constantly comes. Su Mu and Huang Quan follow Lingqiu and keep moving forward. Before that ice dragon directly knocked Su Mu and huangquan into the iceberg, but now it needs to dig out bit by bit, and there is no one.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Lingqiu suddenly stopped at the same place, and then turned back to Su Mu and called.


    Su Mu climbed forward a few times, and then stopped at the side of Lingqiu. Then he saw that there was no white broken ice in front of him, but blue ice. It was a whole piece of ice.


    Su Mu looked back at the yellow spring. The latter stirred his eyebrows slightly and said, "can we stagger the position?"


    "Staggered position?" Su Mu is a little dizzy.


    They are directly embedded in the iceberg, so the broken ice behind it should be a cylinder channel, so there should not be a whole piece of ice blocking the way, so Su Mu is very strange.


    If they are staggered, it is not impossible for them to be knocked into the iceberg in a straight line. However, Lingqiu has been ploughing outward according to the traces of broken ice, so the possibility of staggering is almost zero.


    "Lingqiu, open it." Su Mu Dao.


    "Ouwu ~" Lingqiu squatted in place, and then again issued a wail like cry.


    Su Mu didn''t understand. He climbed forward again, then looked at the ice in front of him and said, "nothing unusual. This ice block is blocking our way out. Open it."


    "Ouwu ~"


    Lingqiu suddenly grabs the front paw.


    Click


    Bang!


    "AhIn an instant, the ice in front directly fell down, followed by the Lingqiu disappeared in place. Su Mu could not help but take back the Lingqiu. At this time, the ice on the ground began to crack, and Su Mu and huangquan''s bodies fell down in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Because of the lighting props, Su Mu and Huang Quan are extremely dazzling in the dark space. At this time, huangquan did not scream, but quickly fell down with Su mu.


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly fell into the water and swam to the top with his breath.


    Poof!


    At that time, Su Mu breathed into the air again, and the picture in front of him shocked his visual impact again.


    It seems like a cave, and the top of the cave is covered with blue stripes. I don''t know what kind of halo it is. In a word, it looks very beautiful in the hot spring water


    At this time, Huang Quan also raised his head in surprise and looked at the halo on his head. They swam to the shore and gazed at the blue light on top of his head


    However, the moment that Su Mu and huangquan came to the shore, they were thrilled again. It was like meeting a living creature in the dark


    At this time, on the bank, a man stood there staring at Su Mu and huangquan, and was still staring at them in surprise. Because the blue light on the top of the cave seemed to be caused by the sound of Su Mu and huangquan falling into the water, they did not see that there was still a person here before?


    For a moment, Su Mu''s whole body stayed in place, and huangquan''s eyes widened at this time, lying on the bank and saying, "nine, nine turn?"


    Yes, Su Mu was stunned to see this man''s information!


    Nine turn high play!


    In samsara, Su Mu knows that the highest level is long Xueji''s eight turns. Now, a player with nine turns suddenly appears in front of him, which makes Su Mu suddenly surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Wow


    Su Mu and Huang Quan swim out of the water and stand on the bank.


    The temperature here is very high. Even though Su Mu and huangquan were soaked with warmth and softness, their whole bodies did not reach the cold. Meanwhile, the discomfort caused by the low temperature in huangquan just now disappeared


    However, the man in front of him was still staring at Su Mu and huangquan strangely. Because there was no strong hostility between them, Su Mu and huangquan just stood on the bank and dried their equipment


    "You, why are you here?" Suddenly asked the other party.


    Su Mu raised his head, and then looked at the other side warily and said, "why can''t we be here?"


    This man is of average stature. He looks like a passer-by who can''t be recognized when he is thrown on the street. He has a strange weapon in his hand. It looks like a sword, but it is curved, but it is closer to the shape of a sickle.


    "Are you looking for trouble when you take a woman into the island of terror? Don''t you know the rules of terror? " The man looked at the yellow spring and said.


    At this time, Su Mu knew what the other side meant. Before that, Su Mu understood that there was no systematic protection for female players on this so-called terrorist island. Therefore, female players are almost the objects of men''s concern, and even things that can''t happen in the real world can happen. At least there are laws in the real world Protection, and here, strength is everything.


    At this time, Huang Quan dried her short skirt, but because her fashion was too revealing and she knew some rules on the terror Island, Huang Quan came to Su Mu and whispered, "Su mu, lend me a coat and equipment..."


    "What did you call him?" The man asked in surprise.


    Because the voice of that person was very loud, so Su Mu almost subconsciously called out the God worship magic sword, and then faced the man.


    At this time, huangquan also subconsciously came to Su Mu''s back, like a little woman, which can be completely different from ordinary huangquan.


    No matter what happens to a woman with Huang Quan''s character, her first reaction is to protect herself. Now she subconsciously hides behind Su mu, which is also a subconscious behavior. Because Huang Quan knows what Su Mu is, she also knows that Su Mu has incomparable strength both in the game world and in the real world He did not realize that she had been hiding behind Su mu.


    "What did you call him just now?" The man stares at the yellow spring road again.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly, and then directly opened his eyes of insight.


    "Ding! Insight 12% information, reading... "


    Breaking waves lv508


    Occupation:??


    Qi and blood: 2450000


    Energy: 80000


    attribute:??


    Skills:??


    When Su Mu saw this man''s information, he felt a little relieved and then said with a smile: "my name is Su mu."


    Break the waves!


    This name appeared in Su Mu''s ears for only a day, but I didn''t expect to meet him here. If Su Mu guessed correctly, the wave breaking should be the wave breaking in Chen xiaoruan''s mouth, that is, his brother riding the wind.


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect to meet him here. What''s more, he appeared here. Why didn''t he find the outline wood of the Japanese island?


    "Are you su mu? Are you really Su mu? Are you su mu of the original Shenyu guild? Earth player? Is it? " Breaking waves excitedly walked to Su Mu''s, and then grasped Su Mu''s shoulders and excited face.


    Su Mu nodded: "if it''s fake, I''m Su mu, brother of Chengfeng."


    "Ha ha!" Although he was not sure that Su Mu was the Su Mu He was looking for before, he could tell Chengfeng''s name, which was undoubtedly the person he was looking for.


    So breaking the waves laughed, and stood in the same place to turn around and drink: "finally let me find you! brother! I have found you at last


    Huang Quan''s face is strange, because she knows that earth players can''t have more than 500 levels. She knows how many levels the nine emperors are. She knows very well that the third ranked Nine Emperors in the world have not reached level 500. However, this person has reached more than 500 levels. She is a master of nine turns. She is so excited after seeing Su mu. This made Huang Quan curious about Su mu.


    Clearly is the earth people, why know so many players who do not belong to the earth reincarnation?


    "Ha ha, brother! Why are you here? Haven''t your earth reached the 400 level critical point yet? Why are you here? " Breaking the waves eased his mood, then looked at Su Mu and asked.


    Su Mu directly took out a piece of clothes and handed it to huangquan. Then he asked, "how do you know me? Why are you so excited to see me? And where is Chengfeng now


    These problems are the first thing Su Mu needs to know at present.First, Su Mu and Chengfeng reached a certain consensus, which had been formed in the immortal world, and it was five years ago.


    Secondly, this wave breaker is a brother of Chengfeng, but it should be the first time to meet Su mu. Therefore, in the past five years, he has helped Chen xiaoruan, and even frequently offended the people in Japan island for his own women. He even was killed several times, and his equipment was exploded several times, but he still did not accept Chen xiaoruan''s compensation. It''s very strange, even if he is righteous and good enough, but After all, Su Mu and he have never met.


    Thirdly, the level of this wave breaking is too high. Since he appears here, why does Chen xiaoruan say that the outline wood of Japanese island has been looking for him, but he can''t find it? How can this be explained?


    It is not only the above three explanations that Su mu can''t think of. It is just the passion for Su Mu that makes Su Mu a little strange.


    Huang Quan put on a coat and stood beside Su mu. However, he was still vigilant and looked at the wave breaking on the opposite side. After all, it was nine turn high play. The eight turn crazy soldiers met outside before made Huang Quan and Su Mu suffer a great loss, so they will not be taken lightly this time.


    Breaking waves at this time, looking at the expressions of huangquan and Su mu, he saw Su mu with a smile and said, "brother, do you believe in Chengfeng?"


    Su Mu was stunned: "of course I believe in Chengfeng."


    In xianlingjie, they talked for a long time, and Chengfeng also said something about the seventh reincarnation world. At the same time, Chengfeng was in the airspace five years ago. There was no need for Chengfeng to flatter himself or even reach any consensus with Su mu, so Su Mu had no reason not to believe in Chengfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    In a cave in the iceberg, the blue light flickers and the hot spring water in the center of the iceberg makes the whole space extremely beautiful.


    Su Mu and huangquan stood beside the hot spring, while the waves opposite were spread out and said with a smile: "brother, five years ago, Chengfeng had entered the second floor of the world. When I left, I told him that I must find you and treat you as him. In addition, I have investigated you in the past five years. All the things concerning the shadow of God, the shadow of animal husbandry, the shadow of Su mu, and the shadow of the remnant soul, have all been revealed to me I can''t understand some secrets of the real world of your earth, but I already know everything else... "


    Su Mu looks at the waves in surprise.


    The latter continued to smile: "so, with the entrustment given to me by Chengfeng and the mythical history of you, I admire you very much. But I can''t find you in the past five years, so I can only wander around China. Although there is some friction with Japanese island, it is temporary. I don''t need to say much about it. Brother, if you are too hot because of me I can choose to be a little more indifferent? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is a little speechless.


    Breaking the waves and laughing: "brother, don''t doubt me. Five years ago, Chengfeng was the airspace cover, you were the divine domain cover. You met in the bloody fortress of the immortal world. Oh, no, the first time we met was in the underworld of the reincarnation of the earth. Riding the wind was killed by the Ming emperor, and then the second time we met was the bloody fortress of the immortal world. We fought and finally became brothers Is that right? "


    Looking at the wave''s smile, Su Mu nodded his head speechless: "you said a little right."


    "Ha ha, brother, should you believe me?" Breaking the waves and laughing, he walked up to Su Mu and gave him a big bear hug. This made Su Mu smile a little. It was the first time we met. OK, this is more abnormal than the summer wind


    Since she is an acquaintance, huangquan is no longer vigilant. She looks at Su Mu and chats with chuanlang, so she sits on the edge of the hot spring alone and starts to soak her feet. There are still scars on her left thigh. At this time, bubble hot spring can relieve her pain.


    Su Mu and toulang talked for about half an hour, and then roughly described Chengfeng''s experience in the past five years.


    Su Mu knew that Chengfeng was much higher than Sumu in the first place. With the time gap of the past five years, Chengfeng had entered the second level world of samsara three years ago. After that, chuanlang also entered the second level world a year ago. However, after entering the second level world, Chengfeng had enough conditions to enter the third level world, that is, level 500 The wind entered the third world a year ago, while the wave breaker stayed in the second layer world all the time. Therefore, the outline wood appeared. How can we find him.


    The previous reincarnation update has explained the one to seven levels of the world. The restrictions are 300 level current world, 400 level two level world, 500 level three level world, 600 level Four layer world, 700 level five layer world, 800 level six layer world and 900 level seventh level ultimate world.


    So, now riding the wind in the three-tier world, and breaking the waves in the second-tier world, this terrorist island is not only related to the current reincarnation!


    "Brother, you have players who have reached level 400 or above in the earth cycle, and even some people have entered the second level world, so you have to refuel." After breaking the waves, he took a look at Su Mu''s grade and said.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "what is the second world like? Will there be many reincarnated players? "


    "Of course, the earth''s reincarnation is just one of the thousands of reincarnations. For example, you know, Centennial reincarnation, negative year reincarnation, and there are more reincarnation players appearing in the second world, such as our dorfley reincarnation players and so on."


    "Doyle reincarnation?" Su Mu looked back at the yellow spring.


    The latter is sitting on the edge of the hot spring, shaking his legs while nodding: "that uninvited player is the dorfley reincarnation player."


    "Have you met our samsara here?" The way to break the waves.


    Su Mu nodded and said something about it. He broke the waves and laughed a few times. He emphasized once again that there were no girls in the terror island.


    "Brother, or that sentence, come to the second tier world quickly. There is a world you can''t imagine, such as equipment, level and combat effectiveness. It''s a high level game world of reincarnation. We must speed up." Said the wave again.


    Su Mu looked at the waves curiously and asked, "what''s the difference between the two worlds? You''re so excited? "


    In the first level world, that is, the current earth cycle, all players are earth people, while in the second level world there will be non earth players. These things are not only Su mu, but also most of the players on the earth have learned about them on the day of update. Therefore, few players from the earth enter at this time. After all, it is a strange world.


    And level requirements or 400 levels, this time on the earth players can reach this level of people are very few.


    "Well, I''ll show you a list, and you''ll see." Breaking the wave said he mobilized a ranking list to share with Su mu.


    Su Mu takes a look at the waves and accepts information sharing.The first-order daily list is ranked as follows:


    note: this list is the list of combat effectiveness, ranking is recorded by all players below the world level 2.


    Combat effectiveness first: look at the other side of sky blue [br >


    battle effectiveness second place: Steve £¼ br >


    third in combat effectiveness: Nine Emperors


    fourth in combat effectiveness: exclusive


    fifth in combat effectiveness: George FEL £¼ br >


    sixth place of combat effectiveness: MARKAY £¼ br >


    seventh in combat effectiveness: sister a 9: br >


    eighth in combat effectiveness: Joel £¼ br >


    ninth in combat effectiveness: Tu Shadow


    10th place of combat effectiveness: Blue monster


    "!"


    It''s amazing!


    Su Mu was really shocked.


    What does this ranking mean?


    Combat effectiveness ranking?


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, he burst into a wave and smiled: "this ranking is not a ranking, nor a equipment ranking, but also a list of players'' combination of all the strength on the list. That is, this list will count the information data of all players in the second tier world and the first tier world, and then draw the conclusion of strength to rank. Brother, you are on the list Oh, you changed to the butcher ID. "


    Su Mu again opened his eyes and asked, "you mean, this ranking is the ranking of the second tier world and the first tier world?"


    "Yes! Because of the authority of the hierarchical world, the second tier world cannot count the ranking of the three-tier world, but the third tier world can count the ranking below the second tier world. That is, when you enter the third tier world, the list will change again, and then become all the rankings of tier 1, 2 and 3 world. If you can enter the seventh tier world, the list will become the whole cycle of war The players in the world''s seventh tier world are definitely the strongest players in the whole cycle, and the second is definitely not the first player, which is the difference between the heaven list and the ranking list. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    However, the setting of this kind of ranking is definitely not like what breaking the waves said. The second place must not beat the first place?


    Although the data of system statistics is calculated according to the overall strength of everyone, there are too many unknowns about PK. Is it absolutely arbitrary?


    It seemed that Su Mu didn''t believe it, so he said with a smile: "brother, the list you saw just now, without saying anything else, you are definitely not the opponent of the Nine Emperors, at least not at present! There is no doubt about it. "


    Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    At this time, Huang Quan said, "that''s right."


    Su Mu was surprised again, and then looked at the yellow spring. The latter was still soaking his feet, but he was shaking his legs and saying: "even if you call all the gods, you are not the opponent of the Nine Emperors. I can guarantee that."


    Startled!


    Breaking the waves with a smile: "of course, maybe it''s the scroll problem? If a player has a scroll that can kill anyone in seconds, his power ranking will rise instantly, and when the scroll is used or traded, his ranking will drop instantly. Maybe this is the existence of the Nine Emperors? "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Another thing Su Mu was very shocked. He looked at the waves and said, "in other words, all the people on this list are from the second and the first tier, right?"


    "Yes! The first player is not the player of your earthly reincarnation. He is from the second world. Although I don''t know what kind of reincarnation he is, he may also be the earthman. Because he is in the second world, he can''t be sure. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Now we have a general understanding of the meaning of this list.


    However, Su Mu was surprised by the sudden appearance of a Jiu Mei in the ranking list. If not, this ajiu sister should be the charming younger sister. The origami girl had once met in the world of Fengxi goddess.


    What''s more, long Xueji also appeared in the rankings, and she was biting her own strength, which made Su Mu even more surprised. What is the identity of long Xueji?


    In the time of reincarnation, it was mysterious, but after returning to the earth, it became more mysterious. At the time of AODA, old Bill seemed to know her and even called her Miss long directly. Su Mu really didn''t know what kind of family long Xueji was.


    Kyoto dragon house is definitely not.


    So who is long Xueji?!


    All of a sudden, Huang Quan came to Su Mu''s side and said: "we don''t know the strength of elder sister. But she hasn''t been in reincarnation since five years ago. However, I heard Jiudu girl say that she had once started with her elder sister five years ago, and one move was second."


    Su Mu once again widened his eyes, a move seconds to kill the immortal nine poison girl?


    Su Mu had a hand in hand with Jiudu girl. However, she knew the strength of Jiudu girl. But the person who killed the immortal must have deliberately released water to Su mu. Therefore, this Jiudu girl should not have used all her strength at that time. This Nine Emperor is so powerful?


    "Don''t you know the elder sister? Why are you so surprised? Is it impossible or is it that the elder sister should have been a weak girl? " Huang Quan asked lightly.


    Su Mu shakes his head. The reincarnation after five years is too strange for Su mu. Many things can''t be solved in a short time.


    "Are you sure there are no missing people on this list? For example, people with hidden ID equipment, etc In the United States, George and Jess, the fighting power of these people, Su Mu did not dare to underestimate, especially when he saw George''s Athena supreme god pet a few days ago.


    However, he shook his head and said: "I''m not sure about this point. I''m not sure. It may be missed. But the strength ranking of people on the list should not be wrong. The blue enchantress who is the tenth place is definitely not your opponent." Wave break road.


    Su Mu rolled her eyes, and it was long Xueji.


    "Oh, by the way, there is another list that Chengfeng left for me. He will let me share it with you when I see you." Breaking the waves said to find a list to share.


    When Su Mu saw this list, his eyes widened, which shocked Su Mu even more than the one just saw!


    Breaking the wave, he said, "this list is copied from the wind into the third tier world, and then it was given to me when I came back to the second tier world a year ago, saying that you can use it."


    Second order ranking:


    note: this list is the combat effectiveness list, which is recorded by all players below the three levels of the world.


    Combat effectiveness first: Heyang


    combat effectiveness second: Hall


    Third: Chengfeng


    combat effectiveness fourth: Sasaki Xiaochun


    combat effectiveness fifth: Shul gates


    combat effectiveness sixth: Charles Charles


    combat effectiveness seventh: Sophia


    combat effectiveness eighth: Furou


    combat effectiveness ninth: blue sky The other side ofNo.10 in combat effectiveness: red double


    Su Mu was stunned. This is the top ranking of combat effectiveness in the three-tier world. This list should include the strength statistics of all players below the three-tier world. However, the No.1 player in the second tier of the world, i.e., "looking at the other side of the sky blue", is only the ninth place in the third tier ranking.


    Of course, because of the different levels of the world, this sky blue shore may increase its combat effectiveness after entering the three-tier world, but this is the first place!


    Heyang!


    It''s Heyang!


    Su Mu and Heyang met each other at the time of the reincarnation of time. At that time, Heyang ranked 600, and this list was one year ago. So, a year ago, Heyang was still in the third tier world? And it''s number one in the battle effectiveness list?


    Su Mu''s brain is a little confused. Su Mu really has a lot of information.


    "Chengfeng said that Heyang should be your brother, so let me share it with you." Wave break road.


    "What else did Chengfeng say?" Su Mu looked at the waves and asked.


    If Chengfeng and Heyang are in the three-tier world, and Chengfeng knows the relationship between him and Heyang, they must have some intersection, so Su mu can''t wait to see the waves at this time.


    However, paolang shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this. The only thing I know is that Chengfeng says that Heyang is already a overlord in the third tier world, and no one is his opponent. He should have been able to enter the fourth tier one year ago..."


    "Heyang..." Su Mu stood in the same place and talked.


    If we don''t count on the time cycle, Su Mu and Heyang haven''t met for 12 years. Now, they don''t know how to treat this friendship. Su Mu doesn''t even know what expression he should use to face him again


    Before that, Su Mu agreed that the ninth element might be Heyang, but after returning from the cycle of time, Su Mu found that Heyang had nothing to do with the ninth element, and the spirits of this reincarnation did not seem to have anything to do with the people on earth. Therefore, in addition to the ninth element, Su Mu''s strong opponent was Heyang


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the huge impact force directly hit the cave. Su Mu and the wave breaking eye looked at the cave as if it had collapsed, and the ice layer suddenly came down


    "The spring of death..." Su Mu was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Boom!!


    It was as if the earthquake happened in an instant. The ice on top of his head and in front of him suddenly fell down. At this time, Huang Quan stood in front of Su Mu and watched the ice sheet impact and lift his hand suddenly.


    "Lingqiu!"


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge impact came in an instant, and no sound could be heard in my ears.


    At this time, Su Mu held huangquan in his hands and held her with his back against the impact.


    The white light was dazzling, and there were still some dark caves. At this time, it turned into the appearance of the day. The most frightening thing for Su Mu was that he seemed to turn his back on the impact force. Then he saw the water in the hot spring freeze instantly. You can imagine how crazy the temperature was.


    "Roar


    Boom!!!


    When the huge dragon chant came, Su Mu and breaking the waves slowly turned around and saw the 100 meter dragon, which was about one kilometer away. At this time, more than a dozen players were flying in the air in front of the ice dragon, constantly releasing various skills.


    At the same time, Su Mu also noticed that at the foot of the ice dragon appeared another Rune similar to the trapped magic spell, and then controlled the dragon to be unable to move. However, the dragon''s attack and the dragon''s breath were constantly pounded out. Just now Su Mu and his family were smashed by the dragon''s breath, and then the cave was connected with the outside world.


    Su Mu and Lingqiu did not make a mistake in the direction of drilling on it. The dragon is still here!


    Huang Quan turned around at this time, and then looked at the uninvited visitors in the air. A group of troops snorted coldly, and Su Mu also gave a slight smile: "it''s really a narrow enemy."


    This group of people chased huangquan and Su Mu before, which aroused the hatred of ice dragon. Later, they inlaid huangquan and Su Mu into the iceberg. Unexpectedly, they gave up chasing Su Mu and huangquan and fought with boss.


    The boss of this level is certainly not comparable to the supreme god of the outside world. Compared with the level of Su Mu 195, this ice dragon is obviously more attractive than Su mu.


    Breaking waves glared at the team in the air and said: "good boy, ten people dare to fight the master boss?"


    "In other words, is dominating boss exclusive to the second world?"


    "Well, there should be no one in the first floor of the world. Even if there is one, there should be very few. At least I have never met one in the first level. The highest boss on the first floor should be the highest level of divine quality."


    Su Mu nodded and asked again, "do you know that there is a level called supreme?"


    "Supreme?" She frowned and shook her head, but the name had never been heard.


    Su Mu takes a look at the yellow spring. It''s not right. Is the supreme class only available to the goddess of water and blue?


    "Brother, this ice dragon is the ultimate boss of the second section of terror island. The equipment may be out of the world. Do you want to rob it?" Breaking the waves suddenly realized a problem.


    Su Mu came to the level of terror island. If the equipment of the second tier world was brought to the first tier world, what would it be like?


    Chengfeng has tried it before, but unfortunately, the equipment of the second tier world can''t be used in the first tier world. That''s because Chengfeng is transmitted from the second tier world, and now Su Mu comes in directly through the copy, so whether this restriction can be tested.


    "But these eight turn crazy soldiers..."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m nine turns The waves clapped on the chest.


    The yellow spring on the edge said coldly: "nine turns have not been on the sky list yet. According to what you just said, you are not as strong as Su mu."


    Poof!


    Breaking waves almost didn''t vomit blood. Do you want to mend your sword like this? Even if you think about it, don''t you say it? Is this really good?


    Su Mu also thought of this problem, but Su Mu also understood that the list was based on all the abilities of the players, such as Su Mu''s nine goddesses, etc., and only by relying on the equipment data and combat ability, Su Mu still felt that he did not ask others to be higher. He had already clearly felt the pursuit of Su Mu just now.


    Shua!


    The waves flew to the sky.


    At the same time, the uninvited team also found the waves, and also saw Su Mu and Huang Quan, which made the uninvited smile. However, he frowned slightly when he noticed the level of breaking waves.


    Turn nine?


    Jiuzhuan and bazhuan are not of the same grade at all, just like he chased Su mu liuzhuan with eight turns.


    It is for this reason that long Xueji''s strength will be on the sky list. If long Xueji doesn''t have the 400 level, it is estimated that she will not even rank in the top 10 of the earth''s reincarnation


    "Ouwu ~ ~"


    at this time, Lingqiu, squatting on the ground, suddenly called to Su mu.


    Su Mu was surprised, and then saw Lingqiu''s mouth shriveled against the ice dragon.You don''t want to swallow this super boss, do you? Damn it, it''s a 100 meter high dragon. Can you do it with your small body?


    "Oh ~" Lingqiu continued to cry, and all the lamas came out, just like a pug saw the bone


    Su Mu speechless looked at Lingqiu and said, "can you digest this thing? More than 100 meters high I''m afraid you can hold on... "


    "Woo ~ ~"


    "..."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the air, uninvited, flew to the opposite side of the wave: "nine turn God, this boss, we have been fighting for nearly a day, we also hope not to interfere."


    Breaking the waves with a smile, said: "terror island has such a rule?"


    The reason why this terrorist island is not protected by female players is that there are no rules, no matter what game taboos you have or various PK restrictions. Here, there is nothing. You can do whatever you want. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as coming uninvited and directly trying to molest the netherworld.


    He also understood the meaning of breaking the waves when he came uninvited, so he took a special look at Su Mu and huangquan below, and then said with a smile: "nine turn God, don''t you look like a bargain when you are with two six turn people? Yes? You''re going to help them get back to the game. What? Even if you''re nine turns, don''t forget that our team has more than ten eight turns. It''s really hard to say whether we''ll win or lose. This boss, don''t let us


    Breaking the waves with a smile, he said, "this can''t help you?"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Two people collide, in the air a huge halo exploded, and then see the two figures quickly separated, at the same time, the uninvited team suddenly turned around and flew back three players, and then formed a fan in the air to surround the wave.


    The life of the boss is only one-third of his life. At this time, people who come uninvited will not give up. Even after the boss is beaten, it is not too late to entangle with this nine turns. So at this time, the team is divided into two teams, one team continues to play boss, the other team entangles the waves.


    Roar!!!


    Boom!!!


    The attack of the Dragon came again, because there was no magic spell just now, so the figure of the Dragon quickly flew up, and suddenly spit out a huge white cold air in the air


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "You can wait here." Su Mu looked at Huang Quan and said.


    The latter nodded. Although Huang Quan was already a master among the masters in the earth''s reincarnation, she found out after she came here that the so-called master was just in the earth''s reincarnation. In this island of terror, anyone was a power above 400 levels!


    So at this time, huangquan can only say a word of caution, but watching Su Mu rush up with Lingqiu.


    At this time, they came uninvited and waited for four people to pester the waves, while the remaining six were still fighting with the dragon. After seeing Su Mu and Lingqiu rushing over, the six men looked at each other and then laughed.


    "Don''t worry about him. Keep attracting boss!" These players are very clear about the combat effectiveness of the boss. If they go up to Su Mu''s level, they are just looking for death, so there is no need to take charge of Su mu. When he comes up, he just gives the boss rations, and he can attract the boss''s hatred for a while. Therefore, no one is in charge of Su mu. Even when he comes here uninvited, he has no expression.


    Breaking waves is as high as nine turns, but it is still a little difficult in the face of four eight turn masters. Although he won''t be killed in a short time, Su Mu has seen that the figure of breaking waves is constantly repulsed, and is more and more away from the position of boss.


    Roar!!


    At this time, the ice dragon with a height of 100 meters is constantly sending out huge dragon chants on the snow mountain, implicating the continuous flying of snow on the ground. Just the snowflakes raised by the giant dragon feel like an avalanche.


    When Su Mu and Lingqiu came to the boss, they were not attracted by the boss, because all the hatred of the boss was in the uninvited team. So Su Mu stopped and looked at Lingqiu and said, "don''t mess around. You can do it when you are sure. Do you hear me?"


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~" the zebra tattooed Lingqiu crouched on the ground, whined, and then stared at the huge ice dragon opposite.


    At this time, Su Mu looked back at the six uninvited men, and then flew up in an instant. In mid air, Su Mu directly turned the magic sword into a magic bow, and then pulled a full bow.


    The hum of the sound continued to spread, Su mu the whole people pull a long bow, constantly reserve strength.


    At this time, the six men of the uninvited team frowned because the archer''s skill didn''t last that long, so what was su Mu doing in the air?


    "Brother Shuang, what is this man doing? Do you want to stop him? "


    "No, I remember this man was an assassin? When did you become an archer? "


    The archer, known as twin brothers, frowned slightly at this time, and then looked back uninvited.


    At this time, the uninvited voice came to Shuangge''s channel and said, "don''t worry about the 195 level person. Kill the boss as soon as possible to help. This nine turn is very difficult to deal with."


    Two elder brothers nodded and said: "don''t worry about him, use the trapped curse!"


    The other five pointed beams of light were nodded in a quick way, and then a blue beam of five people fell apart.


    Shua!


    At the foot of the cold ice dragon appeared the same skills as the trapped magic spell again, and then trapped the ice dragon directly in place. At this moment, Su Mu also slightly hung up a smile.


    Hum


    The long bow in his hand vibrated constantly, but Su Mu was surprised to find that in addition to the physical shock sword, the magic bow could also release the shock arrow!


    That is to say, now that Su Mu''s skill of using the shock sword on the arrow is effective at the same time. The constant vibration of the arrow causes the skill not to shoot out, which makes Su Mu surprised, because this is the first time that Su Mu releases the shock arrow.


    What''s more, what makes Su Mu sneer at most is that these two brothers don''t seem to regard themselves as adults at all, regardless of their actions to release skills to boss, which gives Su mu more opportunities.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Su Mu''s level, let alone fighting boss, is doubted by the two brothers even if they break the defense. In addition, they have chased Su Mu without invitation before, so they know that the combat effectiveness of Su Mu and huangquan is basically six turns, so there is no need to control them. Now boss is the most important thing.


    So at this time, the twin brothers six directly release their powerful array skills, and then attack the ice dragon crazily.


    And Su mu, who was right in front of them, gave a big drink at this time!


    "Shake the arrow!"


    With a bang, the magic bow formed by the magic sword instantly produced a colorful beam of light. The arrow kept rotating in mid air, and then went straight to the position of the ice dragon.


    Shua


    The huge arrow rushed out to Shuangge and others frowned slightly. The special effects were so cool, colorful and constantly rotating, just like ribbons spinning in the air


    Boom!!!!!


    Hum


    Hum


    "Ah..."


    "What the hell?"


    "What''s going on?"Hum


    Hum


    The huge vibration sound remembers, this time double elder brother six people can''t help but cover the second team in the air, followed by to see the position of boss.


    -10000


    -10000


    -10000


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment!


    The damage value is like a red blood clot coming out of the boss''s head. Because the previous array of the trapped magic spell continuously decreased the boss''s life, Shuang Ge and others didn''t notice it at the beginning. However, after waiting for the damage value to last for two seconds, they finally felt that there was something wrong.


    Because the Qi and blood bar of boss is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It made them scared.


    The boss has been playing for more than an hour, but they haven''t played the boss''s Qi and blood bar at any time. The speed that can be seen can be reduced. But a person, an arrow shot past makes the boss''s Qi and blood slide madly


    "Something''s wrong! Stop that man The two brothers exclaimed in astonishment.


    The other five looked at each other at the moment, and then they rushed up with the wings of their backs.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly disappears in the air. For the eight turn master, Su mu can''t do it in seconds, so he can only escape.


    After the split of the real body, Su Mu''s figure appeared directly around. Five people didn''t know which one to kill


    However, at this time, one of Su Mu suddenly called out: "Lingqiu!"


    The Qi and blood bar of boss has obviously dropped to one tenth of the lower limit


    "Ouch


    Boom!!!


    The huge roar came, followed by the crowd to see, sitting on the snow in a small Lingqiu, this time crazy mouth, roaring sound deafening, and strongly attracted the snow around


    Hum!


    Hum!


    "Ouch, ouch


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s body, like being attracted by a black hole, rushes to the location of Lingqiu in an instant. Then he sees the gourd of the king of gold and silver. It''s like the gourd of the Golden Horn immortal in journey to the West. Dare you promise the special effects


    "Ouch!"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Boom! Boom!


    In the air, at this time, the twin brothers and other six people are completely sluggish. At this time, they are looking at the spirit Hill summoning beast on the ground while looking at the boss''s Qi and blood.


    As the snow around the boss kept getting into the mouth of Lingqiu, the figure of the giant dragon began to shrink in an instant. Starting from the head, the Dragon came to the position of "bloody mouth" in Lingqiu. At this time, the Lingqiu still kept making huge roars


    "Roar!" At this time, the blood red eyes of the ice dragon contract slightly. You can clearly see that it is frightened


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, the four claws of the giant dragon pierced into the snow mountain. At the same time, Shuangge and other people also saw that the tail of the ice dragon directly wrapped up the snow mountain behind him, just like a snake entangled a tree


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Shuang was completely shocked at this time.


    The boss played for such a long time. They were attacked frequently by the boss, and even felt that the boss would be furious in the last 10% of his life. But now, the boss is afraid, and he has taken the initiative to defend


    Because Su mu, Shuangge and others are behind the Lingqiu, the attraction does not involve them. Therefore, they can clearly see the mouth of Lingqiu constantly absorbing the snow around.


    "Roar!"


    The huge dragon chant kept coming. At this time, the uninvited and others who were fighting in the distance suddenly turned back. Then he was shocked when he saw the situation. He flew sideways and said, "stop him!"


    Shua!


    Uninvited, the whole person flew to the position of Shuangge and others, and then clearly saw that the ice dragon wrapped around the snow mountain behind, and its four claws had deeply penetrated into the snow. In short, it was like the dragon who met a hurricane and wanted to stabilize its body!


    At this time, the buzzing sound was constantly coming, and the huge roar of Lingqiu was still going on. I took a look at my twin brothers without asking. I didn''t have any time to speak. I saw that the four claws of the ice dragon were slowly pulled out at this time


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    How big are the claws of a 100 meter high dragon? How deep is it into the snow? So when he was pulled out at this time, the sound of boom and rumble continued to come, and small avalanches began to appear frequently at this time. Even Su mu, who was standing in front of him, was affected. So Su Mu could only expand his blade and fly into the air quickly


    Boom!


    "Roar The dragon''s eyes were red, and then he roared at Lingqiu, as if to warn aura.


    At this time, the Lingqiu squatting on the ground did not relax its mouth at all. It was still roaring wildly. Its mouth, like a super powerful vacuum cleaner, was madly absorbing all the things that could be absorbed around


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Roar!!!


    Bang!!!!


    The huge ice dragon becomes smaller in an instant, and then goes straight to the mouth of Lingqiu


    The whole audience was shocked and speechless. At this time, Shuang elder brother and uninvited two people looked at a spirit Hill Summoner the size of a tiger and directly swallowed hundreds of tons of ice dragon. The shock was like a seal eating a blue whale, which was incredible and shocking!


    In particular, the visual shock made them unable to recover for a long time.


    Scene, quiet and terrible, snow has stopped flying, Lingqiu squatting on the ground, not like swallowing a thing hundreds or thousands of times its size.


    Su Mu was shocked in the air at this time.


    Su Mu knew that the original Lingqiu could devour ancient Warcraft. Otherwise, Su Mu would not be able to summon Lingqiu at this time. The Summoner''s Lingqiu was constantly evolving. However, Su Mu''s Lingqiu had always been in the state that it had become an ancient white tiger. Although it is reasonable for the white tiger to swallow the ice dragon at this time, the visual shock is still strong It''s to make su Mu smack his tongue.


    Slowly falling down, Su Mu went directly to the top of the Lingqiu. At this time, the uninvited and others were completely stuck in the air, staring at the gentle Lingqiu squatting on the ground


    "Ding! Kill the ice dragon and gain experience value of XXXXX. "


    "Ding! Level 5. "


    "Ding! Kill the master boss, reward level 15. "


    "Ding! Level down 15. "


    Su Mu:


    Nima, this has just risen to 195, and now it''s 180?


    However, Su Mu didn''t care about these grades at all at this time, because he knew that as soon as the national war started, his own level would rise crazily. So now Su Mu is most concerned about the situation of Lingqiu.


    Can NIMA, who has swallowed hundreds of thousands of tons of ice dragon, bear it?"That Are you all right? " Su Mu looked at Lingqiu squatting on the ground, motionless asked.


    Lingqiu turned his head slowly at this time, and looked at Su Mu like a cute cat. His eyes were a little aggrieved, but he was more satisfied and informative.


    "Burp...!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~"


    Hula


    Wow


    "Sleeping trough! Lying trough


    Boom!!!


    Lingqiu opened his mouth in an instant, and then like a treasure chest, he kept spitting out all kinds of equipment and game props, just like a cloth bag pouring out


    Whoa!!!


    In an instant, Su Mu''s position in front of him was directly covered by equipment, and Su Mu was buried in it.


    Boom!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu flew to a height of five meters in the air, then looked at the equipment and game props like a hill on the ground, and then looked at the Lingqiu sitting on the ground and said, "you ya..."


    "Ding! The ancient Lingqiu has entered the evolutionary stage and cannot be summoned in a short time. "


    Shua


    When a white light flashed by, Lingqiu''s figure disappeared in the same place, while Su Mu stood in the same place. NIMA, eating a boss of the dominant level, would you give me a burp?


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The figure of huangquan and breaking waves quickly came to Su Mu''s, and then cautiously looked at the uninvited and others in the air ahead.


    "Brother, put away the equipment quickly..."


    Breaking the waves carefully said.


    Su Mu nodded and waved his hand. The door of the ring was opened directly, and the clattering equipment disappeared in place, and Su Mu took it into his pocket.


    At this time, we don''t need to talk about breaking waves. Su Mu also knows how abnormal the equipment of the master boss is. We can see how Su Mu and chuanlang have behaved after they come back. We would rather divide five people to deal with the waves than give up the boss. We can imagine how attractive the boss is to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Shua Shua!


    Uninvited, a dozen people came to Su Mu and others.


    Although they saw the scene of Lingqiu devouring the ice dragon with their own eyes, at this time, all the equipment and even the experience value were swallowed by this group of people, which made them unable to swallow. After all, most of the Qi and blood of the boss was fought by them.


    But Shuangge and uninvited still ignored Su Mu''s attack power. Originally, the boss''s hatred was on them, so even the killing experience value should be theirs. But they didn''t expect Su Mu''s shock arrow directly attracted boss''s hatred. In addition, Lingqiu''s instant second killing led to Su Mu''s ownership of experience value and equipment.


    So at this time, it''s natural for people to come uninvited.


    Su Mu and breaking the waves and huangquan are warily looking at a dozen people in front of them.


    He came to Su Mu uninvited and looked at Su Mu cautiously. At this time, he did not regard Su Mu as a rookie in the past. In fact, the people who could have come to the terror Island were not ordinary people, but Su Mu''s level was too low.


    So at this time, he came uninvited and took a look at the waves. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "my friend, is this a bit ungrateful?"


    Su Mu said nothing with a smile.


    "Nine tenths of the boss''s Qi and blood are all from us. Are you not moral in doing this


    Huang Quan snorted coldly, but he was interrupted by Su Mu''s words: "did you think about morality when you tried to be crooked to my friend just now?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they looked at Huang Quan one after another. At this time, Huang Quan was wearing a white equipment coat, so she could not see her silk stockings and tights. However, the amazing appearance of huangquan was amazing.


    "In this island of terror, there are no rules to speak of. Female players should not have come here." He came uninvited and snorted.


    Su Mu also said with a smile: "yes, there are no rules, so I robbed the boss."


    "You He glared at Su Mu uninvited, but he was much calmer than before.


    They don''t know what kind of strength and combat effectiveness Su Mu is now. In addition, he has nine turn professional wave breaker on the edge. He came uninvited and others just fought with him. All five people can''t cope with the wave breaking, so it''s hard to win or lose now.


    The most important thing is that death on this terror island is a level 10 punishment, and all your equipment is likely to fall off.


    However, how can we get rid of this evil spirit?


    Shuang elder brother looked at uninvited, and then took a step forward and said: "in this case, that''s not negotiable, is it?"


    Su Mu snorted, trying to snatch food from Laozi''s mouth? In a few years of society!


    At this moment, a team came running behind him.


    "Brother Lang! Langge! I have found you at last


    "Brother Lang!"


    Vagabonds and other five people came running from behind, waving as they ran.


    At this moment, Su Mu directly breathed a sigh of relief, because the arrival of vagrants and other people directly let them uninvited, and their crooked mind was eliminated.


    If only Su mu, huangquan and toulang are here, they will not give up if they come uninvited. However, with the vagabonds and others, it will be different. Who will die in the fight.


    So when the vagrant and others had not arrived, they came without invitation and said, "today is our bad luck, everyone, we have a chance to see you again, hum!"


    Shua! Shua!


    A group of people instantly spread their wings, and then quickly disappeared in place.


    At this time, the tramp and others finally came to the scene and saw them leave the scene uninvited. The tramp took a look and said, "brother Lang, what are these people just doing?"


    Breaking wave smiles and shakes his head, and then gives a brief introduction.


    After all, when they entered the second level map, they saw that Su Mu and Huang Quan were chased and killed without invitation. However, they did not do anything at all, and they did not expect to be friends breaking the waves.


    Su Mu didn''t care about this, so he exchanged a few simple greetings.


    "Brother, there is a third level map ahead. Do you want to go?" Breaking waves pointed to the location where the ice dragon disappeared.


    Su Mu took a look over there and asked, "is it possible that people with three levels of world will appear on the third level map?"


    "Yes, and there will be a large number of small monsters in the third level map. The lowest level is also 500, and they are all elite monsters. Most importantly, there will be a lot of players in the third level map." Breaking wave explained.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "forget it, we''d better go back. It''s not too late to talk about the third-order map."


    It''s not that Su Mu is worried that he won''t be able to fight the monsters in it, but that Su Mu doesn''t want to meet more advanced players at this time, which will have a great impact on Su Mu''s promotion, especially now that Su Mu doesn''t want to meet Heyang!


    If there are higher level players in the third level map, it is likely to see Heyang and people like him.In the cycle of time, Su Mu is not the opponent of Heyang at all, and when he returns to the earth, Su Mu does not think he is his opponent. Moreover, Su Mu will not see Heyang until Ermi has investigated the matter clearly.


    Why are brothers now enemies? In the cycle of time, Heyang didn''t make it clear, so Su Mu didn''t intend to see him at this time. At least, he had to find out why Heyang hated himself.


    So he said a few words about the outline wood with the wave breaking. Su Mu directly promised that the wave would kill the outline wood in the first floor of the world. It was a promise. After that, everyone separated.


    In the snow, Su Mu took a look at the yellow spring and said, "shall we go back?"


    Huang Quan looked around and nodded.


    Through the transmission array option, they directly choose to leave the terror Island, and then they appear in the revival point of huangtianzhou district. This is what Su Mu didn''t expect. Shouldn''t they appear at the end of Tiankeng?


    Huangtianzhou district is still the same as when Su Mu entered the dungeon. The world channel is still a war of words between Chinese players and Japanese island players. However, the record of Su Mu and others solving the copy in five hours still shocked the whole world.


    Huang Quan took a look at Su Mu and said, "go."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Looking at the back of huangquan, Su Mu always feels a little strange, which can''t be said.


    Although Huang Quan said something about the ghost when he was in a coma, Su Mu had no impression on Li Chong ER and Li Tong er.


    The most important thing is Huang Quan''s sober explanation. She said that the Nine Emperors told her?


    In this is, huangquan suddenly stood in place, and then looked back at Su Mu''s light way: "be careful of the trade union war."


    Su Mu was stunned. What''s the meaning of this sentence?


    Looking at Huang Quan''s back again, Su Mu smiles and shakes his head. Now Su mu can''t tell whether this woman is an enemy or a friend. So Su mu can only laugh off Huang Quan''s saying "be careful about the trade union war". Now, the most important thing is the equipment that dominates the boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Su Mu didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he chose to stand in the resurrection point and open the divine ring.


    Su Mu was in a good mood with all kinds of equipment. There were at least 100 pieces of equipment from this ice dragon, as well as various scrolls, materials and gold coins. They were piled up in the ring space of the God Kingdom, which was as pleasing to the eye as a hill.


    The first piece of equipment that attracted Su Mu was a long bow.


    The bow is two meters long. It is inlaid with red and blue gems, and constantly glows. The most important thing is that both ends of the bow are like the heads of some kind of Warcraft, but we can''t see what it is


    Bowstring is a transparent color. If you don''t look carefully, you will think there is no bow string.


    level: Divine domain level


    attack power: 3600


    magic power: 999


    strength: 99


    Agility: 99


    spirit: 99


    physique: 99


    combat power: 99


    divine power: 99


    HP: 120000


    Energy: 50000


    passive skills: Gorgeous turn; each time you release special effects, you can gain 0.5 times per turn Damage value.


    Additional skills: ten thousand arrows pierce the heart; ignore defense and ignore sky defense, trigger combat power attribute, divine power attribute increases by 80%, and basic skill damage is 500000. Cd180 seconds.


    Heart of burning arrow: devour 50% of any defense skill, burn the arrow, add fire element damage, ignore any water attribute defense, and basic damage is 200000. CD50 seconds.


    Smart arrow: the arrow of bouncing attack, ignoring all defenses. Base damage is 10000. Add passive damage. Trigger divine power damage value. Focus on skill and explode damage within km. CD20 seconds.


    Kill the moving arrow, the war of falcon, the dense arrow on the ground, the ten thousand arrows in the air, the Shenyu ¡¤ seckill


    Level: 399


    requirements: Archer


    Su Mu Zazhi, also understood one thing.


    After this big update, the so-called Shenyu level equipment is just to confuse players and Su mu. Su Mu''s Shenyu suit is still unique. However, although this sword is of Shenyu level, it should be that the system has changed a certain level to "Shenyu level".


    So Su mu can only smile. The system''s main brain takes great pains to make himself think that the equipment at the level of God''s realm is only available everywhere. In fact, the more the brain does this, the more extraordinary the suit on Su Mu is.


    This bow, no matter whether it is a real divine level or not, is only the attribute and more than 20 additional skills, which have fully reflected that it is more powerful than artifact.


    In addition to this long bow, Su Mu also saw the scroll of life extension. This kind of scroll is indispensable to kill a person. Su mu can''t help but think of Liu Zhi''s face.


    Su Mu didn''t care about gold coins at all. With Shen Wansan, Su Mu didn''t worry about gold coins at present. The eight million members of shenzun guild instantly. The funds and equipment brought back by the gods hall were enough for the daily use of the guild warehouse.


    In addition to this long bow, Su Mu also saw a piece of equipment that surprised him.


    This is a pair of daggers, the whole body is dark red, like flowing blood, and can see the internal flow stripes of the dagger, very beautiful, amazing.


    [Jinghong dagger]


    grade: divine power


    attack power: 6666


    Agility: 500% blessing


    strength: 100% blessing


    Constitution: 100% blessing


    spirit: 100% blessing


    accuracy: 100% bonus


    combat power: 100% bonus


    divine power: 100% bonus


    unique passivity: double critical hit 50%, 10 times critical hit 20%, 100 times critical hit 1%.


    Additional skills:


    the damage of raging waves, the battle between heaven and man, and the air assassination (20 skills)


    level: 399


    requirement: none


    this dagger should be Zhou Wenling''s exclusive. Su Mu looked around and found that almost all the weapons of the profession were available, and even the magic wand used by Zihan appeared, which was at the airspace level. Although it was a little bit more than the two pieces of equipment just now, it is still in the current earth cycle Absolutely rare.


    In addition to these equipment, Su Mu did not find that he could use it, which was the most painful thing.


    However, he is satisfied. The boss has exploded at least 100 pieces of equipment, many of which are sacred vessels, enough to arm many members of the shrine.


    However, when Su Mu was about to close the ring, he suddenly found a scroll with golden light.


    Su Mu took it out and took a look at it. He seemed to be of the same level as the scroll of life extension. His whole body was covered with gold, and he kept flowing on the scroll. It was very beautiful.[position scroll]


    level: Master


    attribute: can specify that a skill has no CD, and the power of the enchanted skill is 20%. At the same time, the damage caused by scroll blessing is increased by 5% each time the skill is released. The scroll lasts for 60 minutes.


    Side effect: you can''t release any skill other than the specified skill after using scroll.


    Su Mu smacks his tongue. This scroll can only be said to be the fighting power in the chicken ribs. If Su Mu specifies his mind killing skills in the divine domain, will it be a disaster? Of course, Su mu can''t release it all the time within an hour. Therefore, this skill is similar to the immunity CD skill of the goddesses. The only difference is that this scroll can increase the damage of the skill and increase its power by 20%. If it is released more than 100 times in an hour, the skill will double To higher.


    Su Mu took a look at the time when he put away his backpack. It was still early before he was offline, so Su Mu planned to go back to the resident city.


    But when Su Mu was ready to go back, he suddenly received the news of zero.


    In the game, video and voice were used, but zero bias allowed him to stay in the city, so Su Mu stopped looking at the equipment in the ring, and directly transferred it from the revival point to the residence city of the God honor guild.


    After returning to the residence hall, in addition to zero, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, Qi Yun, Xinye Dao and others were also there. Everyone''s face seemed to have a look of worry.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter? A cold face


    Xin Ye Dao took a look at Su Mu and said, "elder brother, things seem to be out of our expectation."


    Qi Yun also nodded at this time: "if we follow the development of this situation, our deity is likely to be the same as five years ago, and this year may also affect the national war."


    Su Mu laughed, then sat in the first place and looked at the crowd and said, "what happened to make you so worried?"


    Everyone in the hall of gods is a master who has experienced many battles and lasted for five years. At this time, they should be more capable than they were five years ago. Why are they worried about nothing?


    "Zero, you say it." Su Mu looked at the zero on the side of the hall pillar and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Zero stood in the same place and looked at the people, then left the stone pillar in the hall, and then said faintly: "according to the news just received by the separatist regime, in addition to the trend of the national war, there seems to have been some changes in the interior of China. The establishment of shenzun guild has affected the interests of some people, so some people want to restrain the growth of shenzun guild."


    Speaking of this, Xinye Dao said: "Mr. Chen has just sent a message. Someone has delivered the post to the Tang world and asked for the Datang alliance."


    Su Mu took a look at Xinye Dao: "what alliance?"


    "China Alliance!" Xinye Dao said: "according to the current situation, with Liu''s Shenyu as the leader, it implicates Longmen mountain villa, shenluan war, the echo of God, the original Yanhuang, the mythical Empire, Luomen, zero degree, Jiudu, and so on, more than a dozen guilds, named Huaxia Alliance The most important thing is that there is also a guild in this alliance that is beyond our expectation... "


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Five years ago, eight coalitions appeared in huangtianzhou District, and five years later, there was a Huaxia alliance. Su Mu knew that this alliance was of international level, which was not at the same level as the eight alliances in huangtianzhou District five years ago. After all, this alliance is all the super guilds in China, not in the Zhou District.


    "Who''s another guild you didn''t expect?" Su Mu asked.


    Xinye Dao looked at everyone at this time and didn''t seem to know how to say it.


    However, Chen xiaoruan stood out at this time. She went to Su Mu''s and murmured: "brother su Do you still remember the power of Sijiu villa? "


    Su Mu is shocked. Ling Tian is Han Fei!


    Su Mu had already determined this point at the time of the reincarnation of time. It was precisely because of this that Su Mu would have let Han Fei go five years ago. Otherwise, Han Fei at that time would have been sunk into the sea by Su Mu just like Dongdao state. Now Chen xiaoruan suddenly mentioned this matter, and Su Mu immediately understood it.


    "Do you mean that the four nine villa also participated in this alliance?"


    Looking at Su Mu''s surprised expression, Chen xiaoruan doesn''t want to admit that, after all, Sijiu villa has been in the position of assisting Su mu, and this sudden change of position has not occurred to everyone.


    "Yes, at present, some super guilds in China, except Qiujia and Datang, seem to have participated in this alliance. It seems that they are carrying some slogan about the future of China, so..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and interrupted Chen xiaoruan''s next words. He looked at Chen xiaoruan and asked, "what do you mean is that almost all the guilds in China, except the Tang Dynasty and the autumn family, participated in it?"


    "Well..." Chen xiaoruan nodded. This matter has a great influence on the shenzun guild. You know, this alliance only did not discuss with the shenzun guild, but was formed independently. What does this mean? It''s just for the sake of targeting the God worshiping guild before the national war, because Su Mu once said that the war must be attacked, which was totally contrary to the strategy of killing immortals.


    "Brother Su, there is another thing that is very strange. All the super guilds have participated, but Zhuxian guild has not taken the lead. According to reason, such a huge alliance should be led by Zhuxian, but Zhuxian is hiding in the dark and has no intention of leading the alliance. Brother Su, what do you think Zhuxian wants to play?"


    Chen xiaoruan''s words not only make su Mu slightly frown, but also other members of the hall of gods are also very curious. In current China, if Zhu Xian doesn''t nod, who dares to form an alliance? This is not only aimed at the shenzun guild, it is simply not paying attention to the killing of immortals. Therefore, the alliance has nothing to do with killing immortals, and no one believes it.


    In this case, why do you want to kill immortals? The people of God can think that Zhu Xian can''t be established without participating in this alliance. Can''t the Nine Emperors think of it? So, the whole Chinese players can figure out this thing, so Zhu Xian does a bit of self deception.


    "Is it because they are afraid that Chinese players will denounce them?" Tears fall flowers, this time frown said.


    At this time, a girl came into the hall outside. After she came in, she looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, the news just came that Liu''s Shenyu may be planning something against you."


    Su Mu took a look at the falling away that came in, and then nodded his head and said, "let''s not care about this. Come here."


    The intelligence quotient of Luoli is still fresh in Su Mu''s memory. Five years ago, she should have first analyzed Su Mu''s identity in the whole divine realm, and he Luoli''s many missions also made this girl perform very outstanding, so Su Mu directly waved her hand to let her in.


    Falling away from looking at the hall of public curiosity, although she also got some news, but not sure.


    However, Su Mu asked her to come in. Luoli immediately figured out the cause of the matter. Without waiting for Su Mu to speak, Luoli said directly, "is brother Su talking about the Chinese Alliance?"


    "Yes, tell me what you think, especially about killing immortals." Su Mu nodded.


    Everyone also looked at Luo Li. She walked a few steps and then said, "Zhuxian didn''t join the Chinese Alliance. I thought about it in the morning. There are two explanations.""The first explanation is that Zhu Xian doesn''t want to fight God Zun, or the ninth emperor of Zhuxian doesn''t want to fight big brother su..."


    People were shocked.


    Su Mu turns to look at zero. The latter stands in the same place with a calm face, and seems to care nothing about Su Mu''s gaze.


    "Go on." Su Mu hung up and said with a smile.


    "The second point is that Zhuxian doesn''t want to participate in the direct conflict with shenzun, because now it seems that even if Zhuxian doesn''t participate in the Chinese Alliance, our God Zun can''t be alone. As far as the Chinese Alliance is concerned, the total number of people confirmed has exceeded 30 million, which is almost impossible for the shenzun association to defend completely Therefore, it is the same result for Zhuxian to participate in or not to attack shenzun guild, and since the result is the same, Zhuxian continues to maintain its mysterious identity and strength, which is also an explanation to Chinese players. "


    People nodded and fell away from the second point. Now the Chinese Alliance is led by Liu family, Shenyu and the mythical Empire, with a total number of more than 30 million people. However, the shenzun guild has a fighting capacity of 8 million. It is really hard to predict the outcome. After all, it is not the reincarnation of five years ago. Players have reached more than 300 levels, and the more personnel there are More and more represents the chance of success.


    At this time, the four ghosts rushed in and yelled, "brother, Liu Zhi is here again!"


    Everybody hears speech a Leng, Liu Zhi came?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    When people heard Liu Zhi''s name, they felt disgusted and uncomfortable. They devoured Shenyu, but when they knew Su Mu''s identity, they provoked Su mu. Finally, Su Mu killed him to the first level. Originally, the shenzun guild had to fight Shenyu, but Su Mu didn''t give the order of trade union war, so the people in the shrines had to give up. Now Liu Zhi found his home, which made Su mu the first class Everyone is extremely depressed, it should have been eradicated long ago.


    Su Mu gave a smile and then looked at the centripetal blade: "knife, go and see what''s going on."


    Xinye Dao nods and leaves the hall.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "is there anything else you want to add to what Luoli said?"


    People shake their heads, at present can think of only fall away from said these.


    When Su Mu saw that there was no comment, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, what should I do? Go ahead and wait for my order. You can leave zero."


    People began to leave the hall one after another, only zero was left.


    See the crowd leave, zero to the point said: "the Liu family''s forces have been investigated out, not in the dead moon to assist them."


    "Is not the moon dead?" Su Mu was slightly stunned.


    Why didn''t Su Mu eradicate the Liu family in the real world? In addition to the influence of the Chinese high-level, Su Mu did not start because he had helped the Liu family to fall.


    In addition, the remnant soul is now fragmented. Although led by the dead moon, it is not the ghost of that year after all. It is extremely difficult for Su Mu to eradicate a family in China''s Kyoto, and there is a Yan Family in the eye. If there is no accident, Yan Xiangqing is still staring at her actions. Once she finds any wind and grass, she will still be watching her movements, I''m afraid the four words of Interpol will appear in front of Su Mu again.


    "According to the news of poppy and Bill''s family, I''m afraid the Liu family is involved in more than just mercenary affairs," he continued


    "Who else could it be?" Su Mu wants to see how capable the Liu family is.


    Zero took a look at Su mu. He hesitated for a very rare moment, and then said, "dragon clan."


    "Dragon clan?" Su Mu immediately widened his eyes.


    Zero head, make sure you''re right.


    Su Mu was stunned on the spot.


    In today''s world, there are too many non superficial forces, such as the spirit of the dead, the soul of war, and the flying eagle. However, in addition to these mercenary forces, there is also a country''s hidden forces, such as the dragon clan.


    Many legends say that there is a "dragon group" in China, but in fact it is not. This organization is called the dragon clan. It is a force that ordinary people can''t touch. All of these people are top experts in the world. They are different from ordinary people''s physique. To put it bluntly, even the emergence of powers is not impossible. There are too many things on earth that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "No accident, some people in the Liu family are in the dragon clan, and their status is not low, so they can devour the divine realm so quickly and even defeat the Wen family. Wen Renzhiyuan should be sick because of this." Zero.


    Su Mu nodded, then sat down slowly and said, "if so, it''s not strange."


    Liu Zhi and Liu tiannanming know their own identity, but they dare to fight against themselves. They must have something to rely on. Now the news of zero bring back just fills in the vacancy that Su mu can''t think of. If the Liu family and the dragon clan really have a relationship, all the puzzles will be solved. But at the same time, more troubles will come.


    Su Mu is the shadow of God. It''s good, but after all, it''s the game world. The identity of ghost shadow also comes from the ability of ancient Chinese martial arts. But when Su Mu first contacted Su GUI, he knew that there could not be only one Su GUI in China. Since Su Mu can learn Chinese ancient martial arts, there must be many such masters in China, but these people don''t Disdain and play games, disdain and appear in front of ordinary people.


    Therefore, after su Mu affected the interests of some people, this extraordinary organization appeared.


    "Remember the man we met eight years ago when we were on a mission in China?" Zero asked suddenly.


    Su Mu was stunned again, then nodded his head and said, "well, it should be these people."


    "Yes, it''s not only you and I on the earth that are different from ordinary people, such as ancient Chinese martial arts, Western witches, supernatural powers, Fu Zhuan immortal. We have studied these for a long time. There are too many unknown forces on earth." Zero.


    "I know all this. Keep staring at the Liu family. No matter whether the Liu family is related to the dragon clan or not, we should eradicate them completely and leave no harm behind!" Su Mu clenched his teeth.


    He was ready to leave the hall at 0:00, but suddenly stopped in the original tunnel: "well, about the Nine Emperors..."


    "I''ll take care of the Nine Emperors myself. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well."


    When Su Mu left the hall, Su Mu took a deep breath. It was time for him to come. Although Su Mu is now at the top of the world, you will understand what there is a mountain outside the mountain. Naturally, the ancient Chinese martial arts of Su Mu society are not unique in the world. Therefore, it is reasonable for some people like Su Mu and zero to appear.As for the Nine Emperors, Su Mu was very clear that an ordinary person could not reach her level. Therefore, Su Mu could only smile a little and then stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Not to mention the competition among these forces, what Su Mu needs to do now is to see what kind of moth Liu Zhi has made.


    The South Gate of the God honor Association.


    A large number of shenzun guild members are talking and watching the position of the south gate. Because the number of shenzun guild members has increased dramatically, the most important thing for the resident city at this time is the number of players.


    I have been waiting for Su Mu to come here before I see someone in PK outside the door.


    Su Mu smiles. Liu Zhi has been killed to the first level by himself. Even if he has been promoted in the past two days, he can''t surpass level 100. At this time, when he comes to shenzun association to ask for trouble, Su mu can''t figure out what Liu Zhi is thinking.


    Boom!!


    A loud explosion.


    "Ah!"


    "Head of the knife!"


    "Shit! Head of the knife


    In an instant, the shenzun guild members in the South Gate became nervous, and some even began to rush out of the resident city.


    Su Mu was stunned and rushed out of the south gate.


    When Su Mu saw the scene of the south gate, he was stunned. How could this be possible?


    At the same time, Luoli also came here, tears falling flowers, Zhang pangzi, four ghosts and others were all in the position of the south gate, staring at the scene one by one.


    "Knife!"


    "Head of the knife!"


    Hula group of people suddenly rushed out, and Su Mu and others were directly blocked in the back, the front line of sight blurred again, but Su Mu frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    At the South Gate of the shenzun guild, Liu Zhi stood there with more than 100 people behind him, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Liu Zhi? Tut, how dare you come? "


    After seeing Liu Zhi, the members of shenzun guild naturally ridiculed Liu Zhi. After all, they were killed to the first level by Su mu.


    "Tut, you still have the face? How many levels have you just been promoted and want our boss to kill you and return to zero? "


    "What do you mean? Samsara has no zero level, only one level."


    "Oh, yes, kill you to the first level? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    At this time, the onlookers came slowly. Huangtianzhou district had not been so busy for a long time. The establishment of shenzun guild made huangtianzhou District, which was already about to die, lively again. Naturally, countless players knew about Liu Zhi''s being killed. So Liu Zhi came to the gate of shenzun guild''s residence again, and did not need to ask for revenge.


    So a large number of players began to watch. However, when they heard the laughter of the members of the shenzun guild, the onlookers could not help smiling. Liu Zhi was really cheeky. After being killed for a few days, he came to find trouble again.


    The one who doesn''t obey the Nangong association is the one who doesn''t respect the gods? How many bullies? "


    The members of shenzun guild were stunned when they heard the speech, and then some players were not happy.


    "Shit, who bullies more people? Three days ago, our God respected 200000 people. Who bullied whom? Damn, don''t you blush when you say that


    "That''s it, stupid!"


    "Oh, it''s nearly 60, and I''m not comfortable again?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the members of shenzun guild suddenly made way for him. Then they saw Xinye Dao come out slowly. He was still in a meeting. Su Mu asked him to come out to see what Liu Zhi was up to. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhi came to fight a water fight. Xinye Dao sneered.


    "Liu Zhi, if you are not convinced, just come, don''t spit, let the players in huangtianzhou District see a joke. Come on, you can stand up."


    Shua!


    Heart leaf blade blade directly spread its wings and flew to the open space of the south gate.


    Naturally, the members of shenzun guild are shouting, and the onlookers are also making a sound. Xinye Dao is a famous master in huangtianzhou District five years ago.


    But at this time, Liu zhisi didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, she looked at Xinye Dao with disdain on her face and said, "have you ever been a person of the Tang Dynasty? The person I hate most in my life is pickpockets. You are not worthy to change people! "


    "Shit!"


    "Stupid force!"


    "Is this man stupid?"


    "Hey, Liu Zhi, what''s your name? If you have the seed, you can try it with our head of Dao. "


    "I know how stupid my mouth is!"


    The two families were originally in a state of hostility, so naturally they were not allowed to swear at anything.


    But at this time, Liu Zhi stood in the same place, then looked at Xin Ye Dao and said with a smile: "OK, since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me. Today, let the villagers like God Zun guild see what can be called an expert!"


    At this time, a player came out of Liu Zhi''s back, hiding his ID and level. He couldn''t see what kind of occupation he was. However, his aura was very strong. When he came up, he didn''t look at the heart leaf sword in the air. Instead, he was staring at the members of shenzun guild, as if he were looking for someone.


    Xin Ye Dao frowned slightly in the air at this time. Who is this person? They have already investigated the experts in Shenyu guild, but this person has never seen it once.


    "Where''s your boss?" The man came out and asked directly.


    Xinye Dao said in the air: "who are you?"


    At this time, the other party raised his head and looked at the heart leaf knife and said, "is it not tiring to fly around? Come down and have a chat. "


    "If Shenzhou can''t even deal with the people flying in the air, it''s better to roll back and continue to fight equipment, a group of idiots." Xinye Dao is also very helpless. Liu Zhi is just like a fool. When Su Mu killed him to the first level, he went to the city where shenzun was stationed to look for trouble. At this time, all the experts in the Shrine were there. This is not easy to find.


    At this time, the people around him became quiet, but Liu Zhi in the back called out: "big brother, I''ll kill all the people who come out, and kill this heart leaf knife!"


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech, then raised his head again and looked at the heart leaf knife in the air.


    Shua!


    The crowd exclaimed in a moment, because the figure of this man seemed to be illusory, like a few colored lights, leaving the ground in a flash, and then they saw him go straight to the position of Xinye Dao.


    And the heart leaf knife in the air did not expect that this person''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t make any preparations, so he already felt that he was coming in front of him.Click!


    Boom!!!!


    -545123


    a huge white damage value appears from the top of the heart leaf blade blade. The appearance of this damage leads to a blank downtime of the surrounding players!


    Not only that, at this time, the body of Xinye Dao is still falling, but the person in the air disappears in the same place, followed by a light and shadow coming to the sky of Xinye Dao!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    -484784


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The audience''s eyes widened! Everyone''s pupils are shaking, but there is no eye-catching action. Xinye Dao is a master of the gods hall and a master who has experienced many battles! Is it so simple to be shot down? Moreover, those two damage values directly empty the Qi and blood of the heart leaf blade blade, leaving only a trace to be killed in seconds.


    Boom!


    The body of the blade fell directly to the ground.


    Embarrassed heart leaf knife fell on the ground, and the opposite person also directly fell in front of Liu Zhi''s body, coldly hummed: "beyond our ability!"


    "Ha ha! Good fight! It''s amazing Liu Zhi laughed.


    "Head of the knife!"


    "Head of the knife!"


    "Commander!"


    At last, the members of shenzun guild finally reacted, and all of them began to rush forward and run.


    In addition, the entire scene, players finally exclaimed.


    If the two moves clear the heart leaf blade blade, if it doesn''t happen that the heart leaf blade blade has enough Qi and blood, then these two skills may directly kill the heart leaf blade blade.


    Nima, when did the Shenyu guild have such a powerful master? This kind of battle is totally crushing. The attack power alone is enough to shock anyone to speechless. Even if the heart leaf blade blade can defend this person''s attack, it will eventually lose. This attack power can''t bear two attacks at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    In addition to the members of shenzun Association, there are also a large number of members of huangtianzhou district.


    At this time, in the open space of the south gate, Xinye Dao stood in place, and there was a trace of Qi and blood left. It looked like it could be killed by a second with a common attack.


    Xinye Dao also frowned, staring at Liu Zhi and another player in front of him.


    "Ha ha, the hall of gods dare to call it the hall of gods for its strength? It''s an eye opener. " Liu Zhi stood in front of the more than 100 people he had brought, laughing. At the same time, there was a player standing in the open space at this time.


    The members of shenzun guild couldn''t help talking in a low voice, and they had already rushed out to confront Liu Zhi. However, this was not a league war or a trade union war. When Liu zhilai came, he directly pointed out that he wanted to challenge the experts of shenzun guild. So at this time, people could only watch Xinye Dao fail.


    At this time, Su Mu and others came out and looked at Liu Zhi and others.


    "Hello, where is your president? Not so cool? Kill me zero? Come and kill me. If you can beat the people in my God Kingdom today, you can kill me at will. What about people? What''s wrong? " Liu Zhi continues to shout at the door, but the people of the god respect guild are gnashing their teeth.


    At this time, the tears fell and flowers came out, and then stood in front of the heart leaf knife and said, "are you ok?"


    Heart leaf knife saw a tear to fall numerous flowers way: "careful this person, very strange."


    "Well."


    Since Xinye Dao has lost, the people in the gods hall will naturally change to others, so the appearance of tears and flowers at this time also makes the people of the god respect guild begin to shout.


    "Come on, chief tear!"


    "Come on! Come on


    The crowd yelled and Xinye sword retreated. However, on the way back, he saw Su Mu standing in the crowd. He opened the voice and said, "brother, this man is a little strange. First look at his fight with tears, and then you can''t do anything."


    Su Mu nodded, but his heart was also shocked, because this man Su Mu knew and had just separated.


    Come uninvited!


    People from terror island who are after Sumu and huangquan.


    How could he suddenly come to the reincarnation of the earth? This is not normal. According to breaking waves, this uninvited player should belong to dorfley''s reincarnation, and it''s right in the second world. It''s not normal to suddenly come to the earth''s reincarnation itself, and it''s also mixed with the Liu family. It''s no wonder that Liu Zhihui comes to shenzungong Association to find a place.


    Uninvited to stand in place, and then looking at the tears falling flowers came out, can not help but smile: "you do not have a higher level player? Pull out these people are more than 300, looking for death or disgrace? "


    "Shit!"


    "Who is this man?"


    "Who can tell how many grades he has?"


    "When did the Liu family have such a master?"


    The members of the shenzun Association talked about it, but no one could tell how many grades the uninvited one was.


    And this time, tears fall flowers staring at that uninvited hum: "who wants to die, only tried to know."


    Shua!


    An eight edged snowflake shaped ice layer appeared on the bottom of the feet of the tears falling flowers, and then continuously rotated on the feet of the tears falling flowers. The skill effect was amazing. At this time, the tears falling flowers directly called out the purple magic wand, and then slightly waved it. In an instant, a blue shield was formed and shrouded in the position of two meters in diameter around the tears falling flowers Set.


    "Dragon of ice!"


    Roar!!!!


    Master Hanbing''s tears and flowers are very loud in the original God kingdom. After five years, the fighting power of the tears falling flowers is definitely not the same as before. Therefore, after seeing the skills of tears falling and blooming, all the members of shenzun guild couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A water blue ice dragon instantly appears from the staff, and then quickly attacks the uninvited opposite. All the players on the scene are staring at each other. This level of fighting is too illusory for them, and hidden professions emerge in endlessly!


    Looking at the ice dragon in the air without invitation, he grinned and then instantly formed a lunge, and the long knife in his hand was directly in front of him!!


    Zizi!


    Boom!!!


    Ice dragon directly hit his long sword, and then he saw that the uninvited sword was frozen like ice flower, and there were 1000 damage points on his head.


    Uninvited in front of the ice dragon attack, and then a smile: "this is back, a little interesting?"


    "Hum!"


    Shua!


    Jingle! A yellow shield formed directly in front of the uninvited body, and then saw the uninvited suddenly push forward!


    Boom!!


    Click!


    Ice dragon smashed instantly!


    At this time, without waiting for the players to exclaim, they saw the uninvited figure disappear in place, and appear again. They have come to the front of the tears falling flowers, and the long knife is horizontal!


    Boom!!!miss£¡


    An attack falls, an invalid attack, but in this instant, an uninvited second attack strikes!


    Boom!!!


    -354452


    the huge white damage directly appeared on the top of the tearful flowers, and then saw the uninvited long knife shining again, and then went straight to the throat position of the tears falling flowers.


    If this knife is hit, it is definitely the result of being killed by seconds!


    "Die! Ha


    Shua The long sword comes Tears fell and flowers widened his eyes, because he felt that he was fighting with a player of different levels. Many of his skills had not been released before he saw this man close. This feeling made him meet Su mu


    When!!


    A clear voice sounded, a black figure directly came to the left side of the tears falling flowers, and then blocked the attack of the knife, and beat back the uninvited.


    "Hoo!"


    "It''s amazing..."


    "That''s amazing!"


    The crowd exclaimed, although the tears fell and the flowers were not killed, but the moment just now was so wonderful and breathtaking


    If that knife falls, tears will surely die.


    At this time, the people of shenzun guild can hear the needle dropping quietly. In the hall of gods, every master can be ranked in the game world. But now, one after another is defeated, which makes the members of shenzun guild a little unbearable.


    However, for the tears of flowers blocking the attack, who did not expect to be zero!


    "Commander zero?"


    "It seems that..."


    "Is it zero?"


    "Zero!! Fatal Frame!! Zero


    All of a sudden, the shenzun guild burst out into a scream. Although the zero ID was not there, its aura and black dress were still very conspicuous. Although the shenzun guild was not the members of the temple five years ago, everyone grew up with the hall of gods. Naturally, we know who the gods Hall has. There is no need to ask more about this zero The first leader of the meeting, the head of the zero regiment!


    Is the shadow of God under the number one master! Fatal Frame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Damn it, it''s amazing!"


    "Who is this man? Have you met before? "


    "When did Shenyu have such a master? Is it Liu Tiannan? "


    "Are you crazy? Can Liu Tiannan appear like this? And he was also led by Liu Zhi by the nose and pointed out where to hit. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen this man before."


    All the onlookers were surprised. The members of shenzun guild were no better.


    Two moves beat the heart leaf blade blade. Two moves almost killed the tears of the magician. But they were all masters of the gods hall. Were they defeated? This kind of shock makes everyone a little weird.


    After all, in the eyes of the shenzun guild and the old players in huangtianzhou District, the masters of the gods hall are playing with one enemy and one hundred, and they have become famous five years ago. This time, they came back five years later and merged with numerous masters to become the present shenzun guild. Therefore, they did not withdraw from the samsara in the past five years, but they were waiting to be launched. But now, two masters in a row are instantaneously Defeat, not to mention the members of the shenzun guild, even the onlookers are a little inconceivable.


    The most important thing is that if he didn''t take a zero shot just now, he will be killed by seconds. He is a magician after all, and his Qi and blood can''t be compared with Xinye Dao.


    With the members of shenzun guild shouting, they came uninvited and looked at zero with a smile. Just a moment ago, they blocked his attack. Just this move let the uninvited know that this man is an expert, at least not as vulnerable as those two people just now.


    So he came uninvited and became interested. Then he walked forward a few steps and looked at the zero: "it seems that there is still one who can fight in this guild."


    Zero stand in place do not speak, in the hand Tang Dao slowly hang on his leg edge, light looking at this uninvited.


    But uninvited words make the members of God honor association more angry. Who is zero? It''s second only to the shadow of God, but in this man''s mouth is only one who can beat? Is this man too arrogant?


    Liu Zhi was more excited at this time: "elder brother, this man is the second person who can fight in this guild. Kill him!"


    "The second one? What about number one? Anyone here? Dare not come out or do not want to come out? " I took a look at Liu Zhidao uninvited.


    The latter thumbed up and said, "brother, you can kill this man first and then!"


    "Oh, all right." Nod your head uninvited, and then cross the long knife on your arm to make an offensive posture.


    At this time, zero is still standing in the same place staring at uninvited, no one knows what zero is thinking, and no one knows what to do next. Few people have seen zero and people single PK, and few people have seen zero participating in group war, so zero standing in situ is more mysterious.


    And the uninvited one saw that he didn''t do anything, and then suddenly kicked his back foot.


    Puff, the uninvited heel is instantly starched out of a layer of soil, and then you can see that the uninvited quickly rushed to the zero position, faster than just now.


    Zero slightly frowned, and then suddenly raised the Tang Dao, and the scene players see the picture is zero suddenly lift the long knife into the air, as if it is a person doing action!


    However, as soon as Tang Dao was lifted up, there were two sharp sounds of metal collision, and sparks splashed everywhere!


    Shua!


    Zero one jumps back, and then jumps quickly. At this time, people will see a flash of golden light at the foot of zero to avoid the man''s attack. Then they can see the figure of zero turning 360 degrees in the air, and then suddenly falling down.


    When!!!


    Tang Dao finally collided with the man''s long sword, and at this time, the onlookers finally caught the figure of the man. The feeling was zero just now. It seemed that a person was doing an action, but it was actually fighting with this person. Because the speed of that person was too fast, the onlookers could not see it clearly.


    "Fancy!" Zero Leng hum a, just now uninvited speed is really as fast as lightning, and let the players exclaim, but all his speed attacks are blocked by zero, not become a frivolous in zero mouth.


    And uninvited with a smile, and then quickly and zero points open way: "good, a little bit interesting ha!"


    Shua Shua!


    The man in the retreat at the same time instantly disappeared in place, and then suddenly rushed into the air.


    One jump, two jumps, eight turns, the assassin''s borrow space to jump repeatedly appears, everybody exclaimed.


    "Eight turn assassin?"


    "No! He''s a crazy soldier


    "But how about jumping in the air?"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three times in a row of beating directly pushed the uninvited figure to the height of 20 meters, and then saw him suddenly raised his long knife in the air, and exclaimed, "cutting the sky and cutting the earth!"


    Hum!!!


    The golden light was dazzling, and everyone squinted. Then they saw that the huge golden light in the sky flew down and went straight to the top of zero.Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge explosion instantly sounded, and the members of shenzun guild quickly retreated. Then they were shocked to find that the extreme of zero''s body was covered by this skill. However, he thought that zero was going to suffer the damage, but at a height of more than ten meters in the air, the figure of zero suddenly appeared.


    Shua, Tang Dao waving, and uninvited, this time did not expect that the speed of zero is so fast, and avoid their own skills jump up to attack themselves.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the zero Tang Dao has come to the waist position without invitation. It is impossible to stop it. Therefore, in the eyes of people in panic, he waved the long knife without invitation and suddenly chopped at the head of zero!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, the zero Tang Dao hit the uninvited one, while the uninvited long sword directly cleaved on zero''s shoulder.


    Bang bang!


    -245220


    - 54541


    hiss Chuckle


    Two people fall in the air in an instant, and then quickly run away in advance.


    When the crash sound again!


    -201212


    - 49542


    damage values appeared frequently, and no matter the onlookers, Su Mu and the people of the gods hall were worried.


    Zero skills and combat skills are not lost to this man, but the attribute gap between them is too much.


    Zero every time an uninvited attack comes, the other party can also attack zero. Then, the damage to zero is 200000, while the damage to the other party is only 450000. If this continues, zero will sooner or later die before the other party, so the loss will be zero sooner or later.


    "Brother Su, this man is so powerful that he can even with brother zero." Falling away from this time came to Su Mu''s side and said.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s a little fierce."


    It''s more than fierce. Su Mu had a fight with this man and was completely suppressed by his attributes. So Su Mu didn''t know whether zero could persist at this time.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah!"


    "Say


    "Commander zero!"


    In an instant, the members of shenzun guild exclaimed, and Su Mu also widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    There''s a big bang!


    The whole battle scene suddenly became violent, surrounded by fire red halo, and the uninvited figure of zero sum was constantly changing. At this time, people could not see the actions of the two people, and they were fighting like flashing.


    At the same time, in the two people''s fight to come to 30 seconds, uninvited suddenly spread behind the wings, and then quickly reappear in the high altitude, and then dive down!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At this moment, all of us can see that the uninvited person in the sky is full of fire, like a meteor suddenly falling to the earth, rushing to the zero below!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    In an instant, in the uninvited body, everywhere can be seen some weak white halo, and the surrounding air formed a distorted shape!


    "Is it divine power?"


    "Power attribute!"


    "How many grades is this man?"


    "Eight turns, the lowest level is 400..."


    "It''s zero, chief..."


    The level of zero is less than 400, which is known to the shenzun guild. Therefore, at this time, he suddenly used the skill of divine power attribute without invitation, which made shenzun guild and the onlookers scream again and worry about zero at the same time. What should we do?


    If this uninvited dive attack can''t avoid, zero must be the end of seconds!


    So when everyone was shocked and incomparable, he saw that zero suddenly stood in the same place, and then he put the Tang Dao on his left arm. He wanted to fight hard!


    "Zero is not allowed!" Fall away from the shock.


    "Be careful!"


    "No, zero!"


    "Head zero can''t defend like this..."


    "Commander zero!"


    The members of the hall of gods and the members of shenzun guild exclaimed. This divine power attribute is only available after eight turns. Seven turn players can''t control it at all. Now the only way for zero is to avoid rather than defend. In this way, the only way to lose is zero!


    Not only the gods hall, but Su Mu also frowned slightly, because Su Mu also knew the characteristics of eight turns. Only the eight turn priest had already caught up with Su Mu''s current combat effectiveness. We can imagine how abnormal these eight turn crazy soldiers are?


    So Su Mu didn''t know whether to stop at this time.


    Because Su Mu didn''t know what the zero combat effectiveness was. Whether it was in Zeus more than ten years ago or in the Chinese divine region five years ago, zero combat effectiveness has always been a mystery. Although zero and Su Mu would do tasks together, Su Mu did not fight with zero. It was the same in Zeus that he had to pass zero to challenge the shadow of God Many people are curious, who is the strongest shadow of zero sum God?


    "You''re looking for death!" Uninvited, suddenly in the air, the whole person rushed to the zero body position.


    The zero attack standing on the ground is formed. The Tang Dao is horizontal on the left arm, and then it snorts coldly.


    Bang! Click!


    When!


    Boom!!!!


    In the end, the two still collided. The uninvited long sword fell on the zero Tang Dao, and then countless sparks and white lights erupted, even swallowing the surrounding air!


    Click!


    Zero''s feet instantly fell into the grass. At this moment, everyone was surprised and even forgot to breathe. The samsara data is very special. Players can destroy game props, but it is also under a certain force. When zero is defending, it is instantly trapped in the grass. This kind of power seems to have exceeded the player''s attribute


    Chi Chi!


    Zero feet are still sinking, all players this time in addition to the horror of the eyes have no expression.


    At this time, uninvited and zero weapons are still sending out Mars.


    "No, the strength is good, but it is reincarnation on earth!" Uninvited evil smile, and then the hands suddenly continue to fall!


    Boom!!!


    -548545


    in a moment, a super large white damage value appears from the top of zero''s head. At this time, all people see that the zero Qi and blood bar instantly drops to less than one tenth. At this time, the people in the Pantheon are ready to move. Zero is the myth of the Pantheon. If zero is defeated, the legend of the Pantheon will surely be stained, especially At this time, all the people in the hall of gods want to help zero one, but they also know that this is a single fight. Zero may not want them to fight against this mysterious master!


    With a click, the long bow that fell away was suddenly full. However, at this time, a hand was put on her long bow and fell away for a moment. Then she saw Su Mu standing in the spot, squinting and saying, "don''t move."


    "Brother Su?" Fall away from the surprise, zero is about to be killed, do not move?


    However, this is the moment.


    "DrinkThe voice of zero is very special. It makes everyone a little stunned. Then he sees a light white light on him, and then he sees his hands suddenly lifted!


    Click!


    "What?" Uninvited instant stare big eyes, and then see the hands of zero suddenly lifted up.


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the uninvited body was quickly hit and flew in the air, and then quickly flew upside down!


    At this time.


    "Ha


    Zero''s feet suddenly lifted up from the soil, and then burst into the air, he was like a black shell like an instant rush up, and then in 0.01 seconds came to the top of the uninvited!


    Tang Dao cuts horizontally!


    Boom!!!


    -235454


    "die!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    -235454


    CLICK! Bang!


    -235454


    - 235454


    - 235454


    Bambang!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The black figure is like a ghost in the air. Not only does he wave Tang Dao in the air, but each sword brings the uninvited 230000 damage value, and the damage value is the same, without a drop of damage error!


    All the people stare big eyes, and open mouth to watch the two men fighting at the height of 20 meters in the air!


    This is special!


    Eight turn is restrained by seven turn dead? This zero is so abnormal? Unexpectedly, the eight turn master doesn''t have the slightest strength to fight back?!


    The most important thing is that this uninvited just now killed the tears of flowers and heart leaf sabre, which has already stood at the highest point of reincarnation.


    And now zero''s metamorphosis is declaring that all players, all the people in the Pantheon are not his opponents?!


    Startled!


    Not only the onlookers were shocked, but even the people in the hall of gods were all stunned at this time, especially those members who ranked at the top of the list of shadow killing orders. At this time, they finally understood why zero was No. 1 of shadow killing order, and why they first challenged the shadow of God when they were in Zeus!


    This zero! What the hell is another God''s shadow!


    This kind of combat effectiveness completely subverts everyone''s imagination, and it is almost exploded to the level of evil spirits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Shua! Zizi


    The black figure of zero is simply a ghost. At this time, even Su mu, who is standing on the ground, is a little shocked to watch the battle. Su Mu is very aware of the strength of this uninvited, so after seeing the outbreak of zero, Su mu can only say that zero is a terrible opponent.


    And in the air, zero has no flight equipment at all, but he is stupefied by his own speed and body method to attack the air, uninvited, and with the help of this person''s body constantly beating in the air.


    Shua!


    Bang bang!


    The black figure of zero, the Tang Dao in his hand is shining with cold light. Every knife almost hits the uninvited body. Originally, the uninvited speed made everyone smack their tongue, but now it is the zero speed that explodes this uninvited one.


    And it''s also because the uninvited attribute is completely restrained from zero just now, but now it''s reversed. The zero body avoidance completely ignores the person''s attribute restraint. It''s like abusing vegetables and beating uninvited.


    At the same time, the players are also shocked, because the frequent attack of zero has exceeded the total HP of 2 million, but this person has not been killed, which is the most shocking of all. How many levels is this person? People of more than 300 levels can''t have so much Qi and blood.


    Bang bang!


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Skills fell one by one, and his brows frowned when he came uninvited. He completely lost his advantage in the air because he couldn''t fight back at all. The earth man is just like a ghost swimming around him. Every time when he comes to release his skills without invitation, he can always see this person disappear in place and attack on his left and right sides Led to the present uninvited frequent abuse!


    Bang bang!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Shua, the whole person in the air stagnation for a moment, and this time uninvited also instantly waved the long knife in hand!


    When the sound!


    The harsh collision sound sounded again, two people''s long knives collided, and glared at each other.


    Come uninvited and smile: "it''s really interesting."


    Zero cold eyes looked at each other, and then suddenly pushed the Tang Dao outward. At this time, everyone thought that they were going to separate, including coming uninvited. They thought that they would be separated because of the force of pushing each other. However, at the moment of separation, they came uninvited and widened their eyes


    The black figure of zero suddenly jumped at the moment of retreat, and then all the people on the scene saw that zero''s body quickly rushed forward, and the speed was more evil and faster than that when moving just now!


    "How high is the agility attribute of zero?" This is the idea in everyone''s mind, but now they have no time to say this problem. The zero attack is too fast. Sometimes you just blink your eyes, and zero action has already made several


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Zero raised a foot, and then directly hit the uninvited chest!


    Bang a dull sound, uninvited, instantly seize zero''s ankle, and then suddenly pull back


    Shua


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sluggish.


    Liu Zhi was completely sluggish. At this time, Liu Zhi stood at the same place, because he was very clear about the fighting power of this uninvited man. However, he saw this uninvited attack and kill hundreds of experts in the divine region, and it was caused in an instant.


    And this uninvited contact also happened in the copy a year ago. At that time, Liu Zhi was astonished by nature and human beings, especially when he knew that the uninvited player belonged to the parallel universe. He stayed. Fortunately, the players in the reincarnation gradually realized that the reincarnation not only includes the earth''s reincarnation, but also the 100 year reincarnation and negative year reincarnation ¡£


    So Liu Zhi tried to get in touch with this man. After one year, he was able to get familiar with him. So when the shenzun society developed to the present, Liu Zhi was chased to the first level by Su mu. At this time, Liu Zhi could only invite players from another world to target Su Mu.


    Liu Zhi''s idea is very simple. Although Su Mu''s identity has not been fully disclosed, some old players and some experts in China know that Su Mu is the shadow of God. Therefore, if the people of Shenyu guild can kill Su mu, the effect will be more shocking than to defeat the shenzun guild.


    But now, a zero to contain this uninvited, Liu Zhi can''t imagine how evil these temples are!


    A zero, hold down eight turn players? It''s as high as eight turns!


    So at this time, Liu Zhi couldn''t believe his eyes. At the same time, his jealousy was on the rise. How could he win over so many experts? By virtue of his identity as the shadow of God? What''s more, after five years of disappearance, all the experts in the hall of gods all held back and burst out at the moment of Su Mu''s return. What is this for?


    Why can he have such a great appeal? Not satisfied!In addition to Liu Zhi, any player on the scene has been shocked and speechless. Xinye Dao and tears are falling in seconds. In this case, zero actually turns defeat into victory and begins to tyrannize this person?


    At this time, a red figure suddenly appeared in the audience. She was the one who got the news and rushed to huangquan. When she saw the uninvited, she also widened her eyes. She just left the copy of terror island and saw this uninvited one. How can it not shock huangquan? The other party is a master of eight turns. Seeing the zero start tyranny, Huang Quan is surprised again. How mysterious are the people in the hall of gods?


    However, Huang Quan still saw some clues. She directly opened the friend bar to connect Su Mu''s voice and said, "Su mu, is this unsolicited way of fighting a little different?"


    Su Mu looked around, but because there were too many players watching, he didn''t find the figure of huangquan. However, Su Mu nodded: "at the beginning, I thought this uninvited one was the same as that we met in the terror Island, but now it seems that the strength of this uninvited self coming has been reduced."


    "Yes, I also feel that, although it seems that the combat effectiveness is still very strong, it is still reduced compared with the terrorist island. Is it because his ability is limited after he came to the earth''s reincarnation?"


    Su Mu nodded. It was very likely.


    After all, people who come uninvited are from the second tier of the world, and suddenly come to the first tier of the world. This itself violates the rules of the system, so it is not impossible to reduce the strength!


    Speaking of this, Huang Quan suddenly said, "how many experts are there in your hall of gods?"


    Su Mu was dumbfounded. There was only one zero in the hall of gods. However, Su Mu did not answer the question of huangquan. Whether she was an enemy or a friend was still unknown. Su Mu did not want to reveal too much about the temples.


    But at this time, the battlefield changed again!


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden, the sky became dark, and Su Mu was shocked. The sky seemed to be su Mu''s release of divine punishment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Click


    Lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, and all players could not help but look up. Some old members of shenzun guild, even the people of the temple, looked at Su Mu''s position.


    Su Mu also looked at the sky strangely at this time. He didn''t seem to have any action. The falling away on the edge said in surprise: "isn''t your skill, brother Su?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    The shrines were surprised again that this Tianbian skill was not released by Su mu?


    Who is that?


    Who came uninvited?


    Everyone looked up into the air again. At this moment, a bolt of lightning directly hit zero in the air.


    Click!


    -200000


    a damage value appears, and the life just recovered by zero will reach the bottom again. However, to our surprise, the lightning did not disappear immediately, but flashed around zero''s body, just like zero electric shock


    At the same time, zero is paralyzed and can''t release any skills and make any actions. But if you look at the uninvited one, the whole body is surrounded by the spark of lightning, and he looks at the zero drink in the air with disdain and says, "what can you do with a little six turns?"


    Click


    Click


    "The disaster of thunder!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    In the air, a flash of lightning burst out in the air. All the players on the scene raised their heads, and even some players began to release their defense skills. At this time, the players watching from the inner circle could not escape from the scene, so the only thing they could do was to release the defense skills to avoid being affected by this skill.


    However, at this time, the dark clouds in the sky kept rolling, and zero was bound in the air, and the whole battle suddenly entered a stalemate


    "Brother su..." Luo Li looks at Su mu.


    But Su Mu shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later..."


    Now, Su Mu will not help zero, and zero will never allow others to intervene in this battle. This is zero''s pride and temper. Although this unsolicited combat effectiveness is very strong, zero is zero. He is the number one of the hall of gods!


    Click!


    Click!


    "Zero group..."


    "Zero group!"


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods were shocked. The thunder voltage in the sky came down and ran straight to the zero body at the speed visible to the naked eye


    "No hands at all!" Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, the members of the temple of gods and the shenzun guild were stunned. However, those who were ready to help zero still put away their skills. At this time, they realized that the man in the air was zero, the number one of the gods hall, and that he would not allow others to interfere in the fight.


    To lose is to lose, but we must not allow injustice or trample on zero dignity!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The lightning fell instantly, and the zero figure was directly submerged in the electric flower. The dazzling lightning directly blocked the sight of all players, so no one knew what was going on in the air at this time.


    Boom


    When the dark cloud dissipated, the skill was released. All the players raised their heads and looked into the air


    I saw the uninvited, disdainful look at the zero in the spark. At the same time, Liu Zhi also clenched his fist. As long as he could kill the zero, he could play a great role Next, Su Mu couldn''t help him even if he didn''t want to.


    Zizizi


    The electric flower disappears


    And in the air.


    Zero''s cold eyes are facing the uninvited one. His Qi blood bar is still the same as when he was trapped by the uninvited. That is to say, zero is completely immune to the damage of this skill


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah?"


    "Good, great..."


    "The zero regiment is a good force..."


    "Great..."


    All the players exclaimed again that zero was not dead. Let alone the players, even the boss could not defend completely?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, including Liu Zhihe, who came here uninvited. At this time, they are also stupid


    No one thought that the uninvited super skill had no effect on zero


    However, at this time, the zero in the air looked at uninvited light way: "so?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was surprised!


    That''s it? Nima, this skill is a disaster for ordinary players, but now it is "just like this" in the mouth of zero?!


    I came here uninvited.


    Zero this time the whole body up and down the red light, and then see the body of zero suddenly rushed down.


    "Zero war ¡¤ soul killing!"Hum!!!


    Shua


    Shua


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The dazzling black awn burst out of zero''s body in an instant. However, to everyone''s shock, the zero suddenly came to the uninvited side instead of attacking. Instead, he stopped his body in an instant, and said coldly: "you are not worthy of your strength to lift your shoes!"


    Shua


    Tang Dao rotates half a circle, and then suddenly cuts the uninvited shoulder in the next moment!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    -500000£¡£¡


    Shua!


    The shadow flashed, zero body, disappeared in place, and then saw him directly came to the uninvited behind!


    Pooh!


    -500000£¡


    Surprise!


    The shock has been coherent, so players at this time simply forget to breathe, or even forget to blink. They are afraid that in the blink of an eye, they will miss zero attack moves


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Exclamation has been unable to express the players'' shock at zero. At this time, the zero is just like a killing God. It will fight back uninvited in an instant, and there is a trace of uninvited blood left


    At the same time, zero''s body quickly flashed forward, and then reappeared in front of the uninvited body. Tang Dao lifted up again


    This moment is the most tense moment for everyone. If this knife falls down, it will be killed by zero without invitation!


    However, in the uninvited moment to be hurt at the same time, his mouth slightly up, and then see a burst of golden light suddenly appear!


    Boom!!


    The dazzling light rises again, and at this time, when people think they will be killed without invitation


    Shua! A silver figure rushed up.


    "Be careful!"


    Countless people once again widened their eyes, because what appeared was su mu, a sword blade!


    His figure quickly rushed up, and then directly into the battle of the two!


    Boom!!!


    The hall of the gods was confused, especially when he stood by Su Mu''s side. Didn''t he say that he didn''t want to help zero? But now why did Su Mu suddenly rush up?


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    A black shadow was shot from the air and fell back to the ground quickly. The Tang Dao stuck in the grass and made a hissing sound


    How could this happen? Zero has been knocked back?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Pooh!


    Chuckle


    The black figure of zero quickly fell on the grass, and then the Tang knife was inserted on the ground and constantly cut the grass.


    The sound of hissing kept ringing, waiting for zero to regress to the members of the God worship Association before they could stop.


    At this time, people can see that the Qi and blood of zero is completely empty, and there is no blood at all, but the white light of being killed still does not appear at zero, which is even more shocking.


    Qi and blood emptiness does not die, and zero instant was repulsed back, what happened?


    At this time, everyone suddenly heard an explosion in the air, and then saw Su Mu''s blade waving in an instant, and then stopped in mid air!


    "Ah!"


    "What?"


    "This is..."


    "This, this..."


    All the players, shocked beyond the limit!


    At this time, the whole audience was staring at the uninvited man in the air. At the same time, a figure appeared beside him incorrect! It''s not a human figure, it''s a fire shadow


    This fire shadow is like a zombie fireman. His whole body is full of flames, and he keeps making a burning sound in the air. But just now, was zero repulsed by this fire monster?


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The eye of the seven turn archer''s Falcon flew up in an instant. Because he could not see the information of the monster, the eye of the Falcon and the holy light of the priest flew up in an instant!


    Come on!


    Attribute is illuminated!


    The whole audience exclaimed!


    "God''s favorite!"


    "God''s favorite?"


    "Ah? At last there is a favor


    "Say! Is it a god level pet? "


    Players looked at the fire monster in the air in horror


    Sudden fire god lv150 (Huoshen)


    belonging: uninvited


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 9 million


    Energy: 500000


    skills: sea of fire, burst fire, high temperature energy, God killing fire, sound of nature temperature


    Introduction: fire is a God, the highest divine level, the original guardian of fire burning sea god, immortal God, one of the highest gods.


    The Supreme God''s favorite!


    Su Mu frowned.


    After returning from the reincarnation of time, Su Mu knew that the present reincarnation was not entirely his own supreme God. However, Su Mu did not expect that players from other reincarnations would have the highest god level gods.


    The reason why Su Mu took action just now was because he felt the breath of the Supreme God. If Su Mu didn''t make a move, zero would be killed by seconds. This is beyond the scope of single fight. He must have been infuriated if he came uninvited. Otherwise, with his pride as a player in the second tier world, he would certainly disdain to show all his fighting power. So now, it''s obvious that he came uninvited Feel that the single is not a zero opponent


    "Supreme god!"


    "I''ve heard that God''s favorite has appeared, and I finally see the living one today..."


    "It''s God''s favorite again..."


    "In other words, isn''t there a lot of supreme deities in the eldest of the shenzun guild? Why not call? "


    "You''re stupid. The God''s favorite of the God honor guild can''t kill players..."


    "Then why can this man?"


    "Who knows..."


    Players these questions are also su Mu''s questions.


    No matter the goddess of water blue or the goddess of Lieyu, they can''t start to kill mortal players. This is what the whole reincarnation knows. And the earth reincarnation has appeared. It''s not a day or two for other players to have God''s favor. Isn''t there a white hair God pet in Longmen''s Xie Ting!


    Now, Su Mu didn''t think of this unsolicited God''s pet grade. This is the highest level that Su Mu had when he subdued the goddess of water and blue.


    The most important thing is that this God pet attacked zero. Why didn''t it get the punishment from God?


    Can we say that an uninvited pet can exempt this rule from becoming? Or is it that only Su Mu''s godly pet has this kind of restriction in the world?


    "Dare you come out at last Uninvited, suspended in the air and staring at Su mu, the sudden God of fire beside him was not only in flames.


    At this time, Su Mu could only stare at him without invitation, and then said, "it''s an eye opener to come here to make trouble."


    "Wow? Eight turns? "


    "Say! No wonder it''s so powerful


    "Impossible? Shouldn''t jiuzhuan have entered the second tier world long ago? Why are you still on the same level of the world? "


    "Yes, what''s the level of eight turns? Four hundred? Shit


    The players were crazy in a moment. Su Mu''s eight turn sentence completely makes people understand why the heart leaf blade blade and the tears falling flowers are so vulnerable, but at the same time, it also makes the players understand the strength of zero.


    Now zero is less than 400 levels, that is, the seven turn stage. However, when this person did not summon the Supreme God''s favor, it was completely exploded. Therefore, the horror of zero was reflected again."In fact, during the five-year reincarnation, many supreme gods and gods have appeared. Didn''t you see them during the national war?"


    "Yes, yes, but many supreme gods are limited, right? Why did the supreme god attack players without punishment? "


    "I don''t know..."


    In the past five years since the disappearance of Su mu, there has been a constant national war. In China, North Russia, the US empire, Japan island, India and Austria University, the supreme gods have appeared in these super countries. Although the power of the gods'' pet is very large, it can only stop hundreds of thousands of players. For the national war of tens of millions of people, the role of God pet can really achieve It''s not going to change things.


    Therefore, the event of God''s favor is not a strange thing for the current earth players, but it is the biggest shock that the God pet attacks the player without being punished by God.


    He looked at Su Mu uninvited and said with a smile: "what? Forget who I am just after parting? Or are you afraid to call on your beloved? Today I''m here to see how many Jin and Liang you are. Come on


    He was also very surprised when he got the news from Liu Zhi. Because Su Mu had just returned to the earth''s reincarnation, he didn''t know that there were Su Mu people in Huaxia region a year ago. Today, he met Liu Zhi on the terror Island, so he came here.


    Su Mu took a look at the Supreme God, and then said to the uninvited: "God''s favor is no longer a unique existence. Calling the Supreme God in a single contest is also considered to be the work of a hero?"


    "Do you want to ignore that God''s pet is also a kind of performance of players'' fighting power? Isn''t luck part of strength? Are you afraid to be spoiled by your own gods? be not willing to? Or fear of shame? Ha ha... "


    "Fuck, boss, destroy his pet!"


    "Boss Su! We want to see the blue goddess


    "I want to see the fire goddess!"


    "No, I want to see little Lori."


    For a moment, the members of the shenzun guild began to shout, but Su mu in the air frowned slightly, as if something had embarrassed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "All quiet!" At this time, Zhang pangzi suddenly yelled on the public channel.


    The members of shenzun guild were stunned, and then they realized that Su Mu had met a strong opponent. Everyone was quiet, and then they watched Su mu in the air and confront him uninvited.


    At this time, Liu Zhi, standing opposite the shenzungong Association, laughed and said, "what kind of Tu Ying, aren''t you very strong? Call your favorite, come to fight and see who is the first in huangtianzhou district! Come on, ha ha


    "Fool!"


    "You dare to come here even if you are killed to zero?"


    "Wrong brother, was killed to a level, reincarnation has no zero level..."


    "Ah ha ha, I lost the game by mistake. I dare to come here when I''m killed. I''m thick skinned..."


    Liu zhisi didn''t care about the discussion of the members of the shenzun guild, but she looked at Su mu in the air with pride.


    After a long standoff, Su Mu didn''t intend to summon the God, so he immediately ordered the Supreme God to fly up for a distance, and then suddenly dropped a huge fireball!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly dodges in the air, and then sees the fireball passing him


    -100000


    a huge damage value pops up from Su Mu''s head, and then you hear a bang!


    A huge fire pit appears in front of the players at the South Gate of the whole shenzun resident City, which is also a skill to destroy the terrain of the game!


    All the players were quiet, and everyone wanted to see how the leader of shenzun guild could solve this challenge


    Su mu, who was in the air, still did not summon God''s favor, but frowned at the uninvited God of fire. Because he knew that the fire god belonged to the uninvited, so even if he called the blue goddess out, he would be hurt by the scourge. So Su Mu had been hesitant. Although the water blue goddess had been promoted to the highest level, Su Mu still did not dare To ensure that in the earth''s reincarnation, the water blue goddess is still bound by the reincarnation master brain


    Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to call any of them out at this time!


    However, he came uninvited and laughed, and then ordered the Supreme God to attack Su Mu again!


    With a Shua, the figure of the Supreme God came directly to Su mu, and then he saw that the fire was overwhelming Su Mu''s body.


    Boom!


    Click!!


    Boom!


    The explosion instantly exploded in the air, countless flames fell from the air, players have to avoid, but there are still some flames fell on the players, some even directly killed by seconds.


    Su Mu''s figure reappeared, and the sudden God of fire disappeared in his place. After su Mu''s eyes opened, he saw that the God of fire came directly into the air, and his hands not only moved a ball of fire after compression!


    Hum


    Hum


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the sky seemed to condense a small sun. Then it whirled wildly, and the heat kept coming. Unexpectedly, he looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "if you don''t call your God''s pet, you will die! What are you waiting for? "


    Hum!


    Hum!!


    At this moment, the fire of the God of fire suddenly solidified, and then I saw that the little sun in the sky suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s body position


    All the players exclaimed again. The fireball seemed very small this time. However, after the attack, people understood that the scope of the fireball completely closed all the escape routes of Su mu. At this time, Su Mu''s only way was to fight against this skill


    Shua!


    "God''s blood sucking rage!"


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a huge fireball suddenly covered Su Mu''s whole body, and the players couldn''t see Su Mu''s figure. At the same time, at this time, everyone suddenly realized that the location of the fireball was just on the top of the players watching the scene. If the fireball fell


    "All back! Step back


    "Back up!"


    All the heads of the hall of gods roared wildly at this time. However, how many people can react to the moment the skills fall? Even Su Mu suddenly realized this problem, but it was too late. The fireball had already submerged Su Mu''s body, and penetrated his whole body and rushed to the South Gate of shenzun''s residence city!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    Shua! White light!


    Shua! White light!


    The white light of death can be seen everywhere. Not only are members of the shenzun guild, but also the onlookers are hit by this skill. All the players who are hit are emptied of their life in an instant, and then die in the same place. Even Liu Zhi is killed instantly!However, standing in the fire, Liu Zhi kept laughing. Looking at the death of the members of shenzun Association in batches, he could not help but be excited and relieved


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    It''s just like the fire in the sky called by the empress. The whole south gate is covered by this skill within several kilometers, and then it explodes wildly and impacts crazily


    Click!


    Boom!


    The city wall of the South Gate collapsed in an instant. Su Mu was suspended in the air and could only watch the disaster of the south gate form


    A few seconds later


    In the south gate, in addition to some onlookers who were not attacked, all members of the shenzun guild were killed. The equipment of a place, as well as the city wall of the south gate were destroyed, and large pieces of ruins were formed


    At this moment, at least 300000 people died in the society!


    The atmosphere of the whole venue reached the climax, and everyone was quiet, staring at the scene of the destruction of the South Gate one by one!


    In the past, it was su Mu who destroyed other people''s garrison cities. Now, the residence city of shenzun guild was destroyed, and even dozens of heads of shrines were killed in seconds. This result was unexpected to anyone, and even ignored by Su Mu!


    He just thought he could defend this skill, but when Su Mu thought of the garrison city below, it was already late


    The position of the south gate gate is left with zero, falling apart and other members of the temple of gods. However, even the eyes of zero are full of shock. The attribute of the Supreme God is completely beyond the ability of players to compete. Even if the terrain of the system is destroyed in an instant


    This is the power of the supreme god?!


    "Ha ha! I have said that! If you don''t do it, you''ll die ugly! " Uninvited to enjoy this sense of impact, also very enjoy the shock of the players below, this time, full of sense of superiority filled with the uninvited mind!


    And look at Su mu in the air, what else can he do besides stare at his eyes?


    Su Mu slowly turned his head, and then stared at the uninvited word by word: "today! God! You! I''m dead


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can kill me! I''d like to see if you can make me Eh... "


    Boom!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    The holding of holy light starts at this time. This skill has been released when Su Mu sees the skill fall.


    No one has ever been able to kill so many of his members in front of Su mu. Since Su Mu entered the game world, he has never let anyone implicate his brother in a single contest!


    It''s very powerful to come uninvited, but Su mu wanwan didn''t expect to implicate 300000 God worshippers. The most unbearable thing for Su Mu is that the South Gate of the garrison city was completely destroyed, and the whole South Gate turned into ruins. This is the most unbearable thing for Su Mu!


    The head of the hall of gods was killed by more than a dozen people, implicating more than 300000 members of the deity. Su Mu was completely angry!


    "Today! You! I''m dead! "


    In the face of Su Mu''s cruel words, he came uninvited and laughed: "you have to have that ability. I want to see if you can take me..."


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    "Er!"


    In a flash, players on the ground are still shocked when they see the figure of uninvited, suddenly bow, as if they were suddenly kicked a foot, the back instantly bow up, and then see the uninvited eyes congestion It''s like being hit hard in the abdomen


    Su Mu''s speed is completely beyond his imagination, even more abnormal than that black ice face!


    Shua!


    The light of fire soared into the sky, and the supreme god suddenly fell down in the air, and then stopped Su Mu''s attacking body, and his hands suddenly played a flash of fire!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Uninvited, instant stare big eyes, invalid injury?


    How could that be possible? That''s the skill of the supreme god!


    However, if you come uninvited, you will never think that the Holy Light holding on the tower of the divine realm is absolutely invincible!


    So at this time, Su Mu suddenly disappeared in situ, avoiding the shadow of the Supreme God and quickly rushed to the uninvited position!


    However, the speed of the player and the Supreme God is still quite different. Su Mu''s ten shadow body method is instantly intercepted, and the Supreme God''s figure again blocks Su Mu''s body.


    And the players on the ground finally responded. In addition to the scene of the destruction of shenzun guild''s residence city, it was also shocked by the battle between the two men in the air.


    The Qi and blood of zero this time recovers slowly, but falls away but stands in the spot murmurs the way: "why does elder brother Su not summon God pet?"


    "Because I care." Zero suddenly.


    Fall away from a Zheng, care? What do you care about? Do you care about the Supreme God? Or is brother Su unable to summon the Supreme God now?


    At this time, the players on the scene quietly drop needles, players fight against the Supreme God, which has never happened. The most important thing is that in the past, it was heard that the president of the God honoring association used the Supreme God to kill people, but now it''s his turn to be chased by the Supreme God


    Shua! Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Supreme God''s attack fell on Su Mu''s body crazily, but he came uninvited and looked at Su mu with a smile in the air. Even if he used any immunity skills, what could he do? Can it last a few seconds? Once this skill disappears, is he not killed by the Supreme God?


    So, like all players, Su mu, who was fighting with the Supreme God in the air, was frequently hit, but couldn''t fight back, because Su Mu''s counterattack seemed to have no effect on the Supreme God. He hurt tens of thousands of points each time. For the Supreme God with 9 million Qi and blood, how long does Su Mu have to kill?


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    The players screamed, and then saw Su Mu''s figure instantly fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Su mu, who fell into the fire pit, instantly aroused the dust, and all the players opened their mouths. This is not the way. Why does the president of the God honor guild not call his God''s pet?


    When he came uninvited, he came down with the Supreme God, and then looked at Su mu in the fire pit and said with a sneer: "you are not my opponent in the terror Island, you are still not here! I know, your pet can''t attack players, will be punished by God, right? Ha ha, so, today, not only you, but also the whole God honor guild will tremble in my God''s hands! Tremble


    Boom!!!


    The supreme god suddenly raised his hands, and then suddenly gathered a huge fire energy, a huge heat wave hit, countless onlookers at this time began to retreat, and crazy escape


    The roaring firelight is absorbed by the supreme god like aurora in the sky. At least tens of thousands of meters in diameter are condensed in the sky. The onlookers don''t want to be implicated. Countless people have been killed by seconds just now, so the onlookers start to run away


    Liu Zhi and others had been killed by seconds, so the scene suddenly became empty. The gate of shenzun guild has become ruins. Except for a few people of zero grade, all of them began to retreat to the interior of the cityWhen the dust settled down, Su Mu slowly floated up again, and then faced the uninvited and supreme God!


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for the Supreme God to kill the uninvited one. Moreover, the Supreme God now summoned a huge skill, which almost covered most of the south gate. Once the skill fell, the city where the God was stationed would suffer a second devastating blow.


    So at this time, Su Mu could only glare at him and say, "have you had enough fun?"


    Without invitation, he sneered: "if you can solve the battle, what else should the Supreme God do?! Tremble


    Buzz


    Buzz


    The heat wave hit in an instant, and the fire filled the South Gate of shenzun''s residence city. Players in huangtianzhou district can see the fire in this direction when they look up, just like a super fire broke out in some place


    At this time, the onlookers have retreated to the complete area, all the mountains, grasslands, and even the trees ten thousand meters away from the shenzun resident city are all players!


    Shenzun guild is rising strongly, but how should they deal with the super masters in Shenzhou?


    Bang!


    Without asking, Su Mu suddenly took out a golden scroll and quickly used it.


    However, he is a smile, no matter how many invincible scrolls are of no help. Facing the endless skills of the Supreme God, what effect can the invincible scroll play in those seconds?


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge fire energy condenses in the sky, but at this time, he sees Su Mu suddenly fly up, and then calls out the divine magic sword from the slant!


    "Divine blessing!"


    "Shenyubeisha!"


    "Shenyubeisha!"


    "Double kill in the divine region!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Boom!!


    The air, like a sea of fire, suddenly shrouded the South Gate of shenzun guild.


    The members of shenzun guild opened their eyes one after another, and began to retreat one by one


    But this time saw Su Mu suddenly fly up, and then quickly disappeared in the air!


    Come uninvited and give a cold hum. Even if you can avoid this skill yourself, what can you do? No matter where you live? Moreover, there was a supreme God in front of him, and he could not be attacked by Su mu. Therefore, it can only be said that Su Mu was beyond his capacity at this time!


    Players stare at the big eyes and exclaim, all of them are watching the skill of the supreme god rising from afar, and then make a roaring sound of fire


    But at this moment, he came uninvited and suddenly found that Su Mu was not attacking him, but the supreme god!


    "Hum! Even if you have super skills, what if you can hit a million damage points? Can you empty 9 million Qi and blood of the Supreme God in a few seconds Without invitation, he snorted in his heart, and then he continued to order the Supreme God to release this super destructive skill and bomb the garrison city of shenzun, forcing Su Mu to summon the supreme god!


    Shua!


    "Double kill in the divine region!"


    Shua!


    There are no gorgeous special effects, no super skill bombing, some just a cold light from Su Mu''s divine magic sword, and then directly see the magic sword fall on the top of the sudden God of fire!


    Ding


    A clear voice sounded, a proud face uninvited, but suddenly opened his eyes


    And then you see


    A damage value comes from the top of the Vulcan


    Su mu can break through the defense of the Supreme God. All the players who come and watch know that the Supreme God''s Qi and blood is too thick, which makes people feel desperate!


    So at this time, no one could understand why Su Mu wanted to attack the Supreme God instead of calling himself!


    However, when all people see the damage value on the head of the Supreme God


    It can''t be expressed by prophecy


    Because the number is


    -10000000£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time It''s like being still All of us feel that the space is solidified at this time


    The appearance of this damage value makes countless players'' first reaction be


    How many zeros? How many bits of digital damage?


    White damage is very dazzling, especially this kind of critical damage appears on the top of the Supreme God. The huge number of damage is very shocking, especially now the players simply can''t count the number of the damage value


    But!


    All of us can see that the Qi and blood bar of the Supreme God is empty There is no trace of red It means Qi and blood have been emptied


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the terror Island, Su Mu''s Lingqiu devoured the ice dragon, and then acquired a large number of scrolls and equipment. What makes Su Mu''s memory fresh is that "positioning scroll", that is, the scroll that can be released infinitely.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu chose not those super skills after using the scroll, but a very simple multiple damage skill in the Shenyu suit!


    God domain times kill!


    According to common sense, the maximum stack of this skill is nine times the damage. However, with the location scroll, it is different. Infinite stack skill and various immunity attributes of the divine region suit are added.


    The location scroll superimposes skill damage and blessing, and there is no skill cooling. Therefore, the skill of double kill in the divine domain is infinite. This is because Nei Su Mu is afraid that the skill of the Supreme God will be released, so this skill has not been released many times, that is, more than ten times


    The multiple of each stack is calculated by five times. If the scroll is not stacked once, the power of the skill will be increased. Therefore, the stack of more than ten times directly makes Su Mu''s basic damage stack up to 10 million!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Su Mu is given enough time, then the number of times of killing in this divine region is 10000 times. What is the damage value? billion? 10 billion?


    Su Mu didn''t dare to think about it. Su Mu was not sure whether the skill stack would last forever. So at present, Su Mu still succeeded. If this skill can''t stop the Supreme God, Su Mu has no choice but to call the water blue goddess to defend


    Therefore, seeing that the Supreme God''s Qi and blood was emptied instantly, Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger was getting heavier and heavier


    The South Gate of God''s residence city is destroyed, this matter! He Liu family God domain does not want to end like this!


    Falling away from the ground:.... "


    Zero: "is..."


    All the players in the audience:.... "


    Whether in the distance or in the near future, the deity members can see that the sea of fire in the air disappears in an instant and is replaced by the same calm as before. The Supreme God''s skills have not been released, or even stopped without completing the skillsAt this time, what mood should players use to describe the pictures they see?


    A supreme god releases a destructive skill. However, after being left behind by the head of the God honor guild, a humble skill Become the second kill the supreme god?!


    9 million HP is emptied instantly, and it is still the Qi and blood of the Supreme God. With all the attributes of the Supreme God, such as defense and sky defense, how much will this skill fall on the players? Tens of millions? Or hundreds of millions?


    So terrible!


    All players are sluggish as a whole!


    Completely forget how to think, even forget what they should do now!


    Oh, my God!


    All players dream of pets, however, were killed by seconds?


    Is that how they were killed?


    I came uninvited. Now I''m completely stuck in the same place. Then I watch my God pet''s Qi and blood empty and watch the system''s prompt. I still can''t believe I was killed by Su Mu seconds


    But the prompt of the system can''t be wrong, his sudden God of fire is killed by Tu Ying! And into sleep, unable to be summoned again within seven days, and the level has been reduced by 10 levels Attributes are reduced This is the negative effect of being killed by players


    Come uninvited. At this time, the whole body is stiff and standing in the same place, and then watching his God pet slowly appear white light, disappear


    Is it over?


    Is it over?


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure.


    Shua!


    The magic sword fell on the uninvited neck, only heard Su Mu coldly: "everything, just started! Shake the sword


    Hum!!!


    -10000


    - 10000


    buzz


    In a moment, uninvited, there is no defense at all, instant by shock sword second kill!


    All the players, once again shocked Su Mu''s fighting power!


    However, when everyone did not respond, Su Mu suddenly flew into the air, the huge blade slowly waved, and the sword slowly fell in his hand.


    "The hall of gods obeys orders!"


    Zero, fall from and so on this time suddenly one Zheng.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, members of the hall of gods responded one after another.


    Guild channel, instant silence.


    Hear Su Mu suddenly shout: "gather all members! Target! Liujia Shenyu resident city! Give it to me! Qingguang Shenyu


    Assemble All, all members!?


    Eight million?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "Gather all the members and give it to me! Qingguang Shenyu Su Mu suddenly cheered in the air.


    At this time, the members of the South Gate of shenzun association were surprised and gathered all the members? Eight million people?


    All of them didn''t react for a moment, but when they saw the expressions of other people, they knew that they had not heard wrong. What Su Mu said was to gather all the members. Therefore, in the next moment, everyone was excited.


    Before Shenyu attacked shenzun, the return of the gods hall led to the failure of Shenyu Association''s plan. Because shenzun guild was attacked, Su Mu didn''t ask people to attack Shenyu directly. In the next few days, Su Mu didn''t mention it. Everyone thought Su Mu had other things to do, but they didn''t expect to attack Shenyu directly today Yes, the God honor association did not apply to attack Shenyu.


    However, today''s Shenyu completely angered Su mu. The members of the temple of gods were also very angry when they saw the destroyed gate of the south gate. Liu Zhi didn''t cringe in the last clearance, but became more and more arrogant. No one could bear this. So after su Mu''s order was given, all the people in the hall of gods began to combine with the team ¡£


    The gathering of shenzun guild aroused the attention of the whole Chinese society. All the people were watching the movement of the whole Association. After all, Su mu, eight million people, joined together in an instant, and their strength was comparable to that of killing immortals. Therefore, after two days of silence, shenzun society finally began to make a big move. At this time, it was not only the players in huangtianzhou District, but also panguzhou district The home also looked at here one after another.


    Surprisingly, it took only half an hour for the shenzun guild to gather. All the members of the temple of gods came to the South Gate one after another. The elite and ordinary leaders close to 100 people came to Su Mu''s back to wait for the order to be issued.


    Su Mu slowly fell down, and then looked at the falling away tears, flowers and other humanitarian: "how many people in total?"


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan came out, and she had been the head of the logistics department. So at this time, the statistics of the number of people, the consumption and evaluation of the war were all operated by her team.


    "President, a total of 5.2 million people have been assembled, and the equipment, props and consumables are also ready."


    At this time, all the gods hall was excited. Finally, it was about to start a big move. If it did not move, the national war would come. So at this time, everyone looked a little excited at Su mu.


    Su mu on the other side nodded and could gather more than five million people in an instant. Each player had his own business. This time it was an emergency gathering, so the number was enough. So Su Mu looked at Luoli and others and said, "trigger, Liu''s Shenyu is stationed in the city. Surround me with four gates. No one is allowed to let go!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The head of the whole hall called out, and then began to give orders. The whole shenzun guild instantly led the whole body, and hundreds of thousands of people began to move towards the residence city of Liujia Shenyu Association.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one to defend the shenzun guild''s garrison city, and all the forces were pulled out. Su Mu took the lead and went straight to Liujia Shenyu.


    At this time, some players were shocked. Shenzun guild wanted to fight Shenyu thoroughly. They didn''t even apply for the trade union war. Even if they won the war, they couldn''t get the garrison city of Shenzhou.


    However, many players also know why the South Gate of shenzun guild was bombed. Therefore, they can understand the decision made by shenzun guild at this time. Therefore, huangtianzhou district is boiling again.


    The Shenyu guild of Liu family was originally Su Mu''s, and it was also the place where all the shrines had stayed before. So they came back again after five years and were occupied by the Liu family. At first, Su Mu finally gave the order. Therefore, all the members of the temple were like wolves who had been hungry for five years


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footstep is constantly ringing in the field of huangtianzhou district. As the whole team of shenzun guild begins to move, countless players are staring at each other, forming a team of four sides, and constantly converging in the field. At the beginning, only a few hundred thousand people can be seen moving. As time goes on, the onlookers see a million people meeting Together, two million people converged, reaching more than five million, and the atmosphere of the whole scene reached the climax


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the shenzun guild has gathered to attack Shenyu..."


    "Vice president, shenzun guild has moved."


    "Shenyu finally angered God Zun guild..."


    The presidents and vice presidents of the major guilds received the news one after another, and countless people expressed surprise. The shenzun guild was surprised, and even did not apply for the trade union war. The final result of this kind of fighting is to destroy the members of Shenzhou


    "Assemble! Assemble in an emergency


    "Assemble! Assemble quickly! We can gather as many people as we can... "


    "What''s the matter, President? Why gather? "At this time, the presidents almost tacitly began to gather members. Although many people didn''t understand it, they knew that once Shenyu was attacked, it would be a war between the shenzun guild and the Chinese Alliance. Although the Shenyu association has not sent a message for help, it is impossible to cut off the relationship between them, especially under the instruction of Zhu Xian, the whole of China All the major guilds of the government should take part in this


    Therefore, the guild of huangtianzhou district also began to boil, gathering and discussing. Although countless players didn''t know why they gathered, they all started to spread ten to one hundred


    At the same time, guilds in other regions also began to take action at this time. These guilds also gathered in an emergency. Although they could not completely gather the members of the guild, they could make a large number of them. There were more than 100 super guilds in China? Therefore, the shenzun guild''s action this time involves not the Shenyu guild, but all the super guilds in China, which no one has thought of


    Not only the major guilds, but now the players in huangtianzhou district are also talking about it crazily, and they are moving towards the residence city of Shenyu guild.


    Those with a total population of less than one million in China are not qualified to participate in the immortal killing conference. Therefore, after half an hour Around the Shenyu resident City, nearly 20 million players gathered to watch The scene is so huge that it makes people smack their tongue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Huangtianzhou District, a district resident City, Liujia Shenyu.


    The grassland, mountains, trees and forests on all sides are almost occupied by players. However, there is no individual player on the flat ground around the city wall, or even any members of the divine realm. At this time, the people in the divine realm may not know the trend of the shenzun guild, so it''s time to return to the guild At this time, no one wants to see millions of people of the God Zun guild when they return to the garrison city


    At last half an hour passed.


    With the sound of the roaring footsteps, the four walls of the Shenyu guild were finally closed, and countless defense fortifications began to appear on the wall. The players of Shenyu guild were also full of color at this time. Although the last attack on shenzun was not successful, countless people knew about the chaos in the Shenyu guild. Therefore, many people know it now Who will attack them this time


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the sky made almost the whole city tremble, as if there had been a slight earthquake.


    The South Gate of Shenyu at this time.


    More than a dozen members of the shrine, including Jiugui, Yinian, Chengmo and so on, led more than 1 million elite members to come here, and began to rectify the arrangement of the front, middle and back row teams.


    The four ghosts stood in the front and looked at the members of the divine domain, and they couldn''t help laughing: "Damn it, five years ago, we have fought many wars. Today, I finally let me taste the feeling of cheating more than less, ha ha!"


    The three ghosts couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, one ghost stood up and looked at the members of Shenyu guild and said with a smile: "it''s so cool to cheat more than one."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, the north gate, the west gate and the east gate were surrounded by millions of people. At this time, the total number of Shenyu members was only more than 2 million. Other people were distributed in various towns in huangtianzhou district. It was impossible to come back to defend immediately. Moreover, the rank of these peripheral members was generally low. Even if they came, they would be sent to shenzun Association Therefore, the Shenyu guild has hardly issued an order to close down the guild.


    The west gate at this time.


    Falling away from the lead, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and other women''s Shrine members also came to the field one after another. The team behind them also began to stand in an orderly way, followed by the women''s teams such as Chen Wushuang and Chris.


    Zhou Wenling stood in the same place with a smile on his face, then looked at the resident city of Shenyu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one day we would attack our once guild..."


    Falling away from this time did not seem so relaxed. She gave an order and looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero, it''s better to be careful in a while. Attacking Shenyu may not be as simple as we thought..."


    "Are you worried about China Alliance?" Zhou Wenling smiles at the speech.


    Chen xiaoruan came over at this time and stood beside them. Tian Tian said with a smile: "sister Luoli, since elder brother Su has given the order to attack Shenyu, he has already thought about it. Moreover, elder brother Su can''t be careless about this matter. What we need to do today for members of the temple of gods and the guild is to obey the order of the eldest brother. Our purpose is only one As for the affairs of China Alliance, I believe elder brother Su has already made arrangements


    "Xiaoruan is right." Zhou Wenling chuckled and nodded.


    awesome surprise, these girls, after five years, have more confidence in Su Mu''s blind confidence. But in reason, Su Mu today is afraid that it is not only because Liu Zhi is so angry that he has challenged people to challenge the gods. If only this is so, Su Mu will go all the way to the challenge of deity.


    Therefore, today, just as Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan said, we only need to attack. For the affairs of the Chinese Alliance, we only need to hand them over to Su mu.


    At the same time, the east gate and the north gate are the same. The members of the hall of gods are excited one by one, and the members are also excited. After all, this attack is the guild that many of them have stayed in before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Zhuxian guild.


    A long hair Nine Emperor sitting in the same place, opposite stood four girls, huangquan, mengniang, wuchangyan and jiupoison girl.


    Huang Quan said: "there is something wrong with Liu Zhi''s man. According to Su mu, he should be a nine turn player. Elder sister, do you see now?"


    "Nine turns?" The unique voice of the Nine Emperors rose slightly, which seemed to be interested in this word.


    Huang Quan nodded: "yes, Su Mu himself said that the man is a nine turn player, and the lowest level should be 500 levels. At present, the earth''s reincarnation should not have this level."


    Nine poison girl this time suddenly smile a way: "may not have no oh, elder sister may be 500 level."


    Meng Niang and impermanent Yan Wen Yan can''t help but stare at their eyes. The nine emperors have already reached 500 levels? Impossible? If the nine emperors were five hundred, how many ranks should be ranked first and second in the world? It''s almost impossible.All the people looked at the Nine Emperors, only to see that she did not care about this matter at all, but slowly said: "no matter who this person is, it is not too late to investigate first, and then it is not too late. Has the guild of the Chinese Alliance started to act?"


    "They have already started to work. Without our order to kill the immortals, they have started to combine. It seems that they really realize the benefits of the alliance." Yellow spring road.


    At this time, Meng Niang suddenly looked at huangquan and asked, "huangquan, how many guilds in the Chinese Alliance have you counted?"


    Huang Quan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then thought for a moment: "up to now, there are 182 uploaded lists. The total number of people reported is about 200 million, and the average number of people in each guild is about one million."


    "Two hundred million? Tut There are so many people in China... " Meng Niang smacked her tongue.


    The number of people in some small and medium-sized countries is almost equal to that of other countries. However, for China, this is only a drop in the ocean. It is just a member of the super guild of China.


    However, this figure also made the Nine Emperors frown slightly, saying: "the 200 million will certainly be false, the total number should not exceed 100 million too much..."


    "Yes, elder sister, if we really take action, the total number should be more than 100 million, not more than 150 million."


    At this time, impermanent Yan lengbu Ding said: "even if it is 100 million, it is enough to easily swallow up the God Zun guild."


    The crowd was silent. Indeed, a doubling of the number could instantly engulf the God Zun guild. Therefore, at this time, all the four girls looked at the Nine Emperors and seemed to be waiting for the orders of the Nine Emperors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    At the periphery of Shenyu residence, the numerous shenzun guild members were like wolves waiting for their commander''s orders. All of them were excited. After all, before this, shenzun guild was attacked by Shenyu guild, and at that time there were more than 200000 people. Although the number of shenzun guild increased dramatically due to the return of the gods'' halls, the number of shenzun guilds increased dramatically However, Su Mu did not attack the Shenyu guild that day.


    Therefore, Su Mu was furious today to attack the city where the Shenyu guild was stationed. Although he did not apply, he could make up for his anger a few days ago.


    Then, at this time, the members of the temple of gods of the shenzun Association led their subordinates to occupy all the cities in the divine region, which excited the members of the God worshippers.


    At this time, Su Mu opened his blade and flew in the air to watch the mighty members of the deity rush towards him, and then surrounded the whole city of Shenzhou, especially Su mu, who was suspended in the air. At this time, it was clear that many spectators began to gather around the Shenyu garrison.


    In the four directions of East, West, South and North, more than one million people were led by people from the shrines, and then there were huge footfalls and roars. The intensity of the whole scene was no less than that of the national war, especially the two most popular guilds in China, shenzun and Shenyu!


    However, the members of the divine realm at this time were not well.


    Because Shenzhou experienced a civil strife, many members of Shenzhou had left the Shenzhou in the last civil strife. So when we saw the people from the shenzun Association surrounded us, countless people are now in a state of panic. After all, the Shenzhou is not the original Shenzhou anymore.


    At this time, the four ghosts said in the channel of the hall of gods: "brother, we are all ready. We are waiting for you to give orders."


    "It''s better for us. As long as we give the order, we will completely destroy the divine realm!"


    "Ha ha! It''s all ready. There''s no one in the divine realm who wants to run! "


    At this time, Xinye Dao said in the channel: "today, we must let the people of Shenzhou see what can be called group war! Brothers! They all got up and knew what the god world was like five years ago


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared. The whole Shenyu garrison was surrounded by more than 5 million people in all directions. As a result, none of the four gates of the whole Shenyu could get in or out of the city. However, the members of Shenyu who want to enter their own city can only use the transmission scroll instead of passing through the gates, which makes some ordinary members of Shenyu begin to offline one after another.


    Because they know that there is no suspense in this battle, and there is no chance of victory in Shenzhou. Just the gods Hall of shenzun Association, these people have already made many players scared. Who doesn''t know how crazy the Shenzhou was? Who didn''t know about the gods in those days?!


    As a result, the members of Shenyu guild began to go offline frequently, and the number of teams preparing to meet on the wall began to decrease gradually, which made many players in the audience feel sad. Is this still Shenyu? Is it still the God land? How do you feel like a small union is not as good as it is?


    Unexpectedly, Su Mu said on the guild channel at this time: "all members, stand at the gate of each big city, and are not allowed to attack or retreat. All people are on standby. In the next few days, they are not allowed to upgrade, not to task, not to copy, not to leave their posts without authorization. Guild contributions are distributed according to the average value every day!"


    Boom!


    The whole place exploded.


    All the members of shenzun guild stood in the same place.


    Even the people in the Shrine were a little confused. Everyone looked at Su Mu''s order. Is this to besiege the divine realm?


    However, at this time, many people in the gods hall know that the shenzun guild did not apply to attack Shenyu, so even if it rushes in, it will be immediately cleared out by the leader of the Shenzhou guild. After all, the authority of the guild is there. Therefore, not rushing in is a deterrent to Shenzhou.


    The members of shenzun guild were surprised, while the onlookers were even more surprised. What is this to do? Although the shenzun guild did not apply to attack Shenzhou, as long as it rushes in now, it can destroy the whole Shenzhou resident city. At that time, there was no place to escape, and it might even be directly disintegrated. Now, after the internal order of the shenzun guild comes out, the onlookers are also confused. What is shenzun going to do?


    The time has come to surround the divine realm for more than ten minutes. Countless members of the divine realm are also very strange at this time. However, the feeling of fear is still on. This is the most helpless place. Sometimes, some terrible things are most frightening before they come. Things really happen, but they are not so terrible. Now God is the one who is afraid At that moment, Yu had to worry about the attack of God Zun guild


    From time to time, Xin Ye Dao and others came to Su Mu''s north gate, then looked at Su Mu who was suspended in the air and said, "brother, are we going to wait here all the time?"


    Su Mu looked back at Xin Ye Dao and others, and then slowly fell to the ground. Then he looked at the people and said, "all the members of the hall of gods will guard here for me in the next few days. The contribution value of guild members will be distributed according to the average. We can''t let the brothers waste these days in vain. Besides, we can''t attack the Shenyu camp without my command, but remember One thing! "Speaking of this, Su Mu looked in the direction of Shenyu, and then said word by word: "no one is allowed to enter or leave Shenyu guild! Those who enter through the four gates will be killed! "


    Su Mu''s words are so cold that Xinye Dao and Luoli are all slightly stunned. However, Su Mu''s orders are incomparably shocking. Is it to completely surround the divine realm and prevent them from developing?


    At the same time, some players watching the war began to wantonly talk about it.


    "What is God''s purpose?"


    "I know, but it seems that we should completely surround the realm of death These divine regions have received... "


    "Tut, the God realm in those days no longer exists..."


    "The fame of a guild is based on the leader of the guild and the spirit of a guild. The divine realm was very popular when it was just founded, and it only became so when the shadow of God led it..."


    "Who said it was not..."


    The players have their own opinions, in short, they have everything to say, but no one will believe that the divine realm can survive this time.


    At this time, Su Mu received a message from somnus, only eight words.


    Be careful of your own city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Su Mu chuckled when he received the news from somnus. Su Mu had thought of it for a long time and could understand what the so-called Chinese Alliance was going to do. So now Su Mu''s purpose is to kill Shenyu, not to kill Shenyu!


    At the same time, Su Mu was more aware that Liu Tiannan and Liu Zhi had no choice but to threaten Shenyu rather than directly attacking it. Therefore, Su Mu only said a thank you to somnus, and then he stopped talking. Somnus did not say much to Su mu. Some things were tacit to them.


    On that day, people from shenzun guild still did not attack the Shenzhou garrison city until the game was offline, which made all players in huangtianzhou District curious. Of course, many guild leaders were also very strange.


    After all, according to the current strength of the shenzun guild, it''s easy to capture this divine realm. Why didn''t the shenzun guild start?


    Online the next day.


    Huangtianzhou District, in a pub.


    You look at me and I see you don''t talk to anyone.


    Finally, baiheshang stood up at this time and said, "since the Chinese Alliance has been established, we should do things according to the agreement of the previous alliance. Since the divine domain is attacked by the God, should we do something?"


    People still don''t talk. In fact, this matter was discussed yesterday, but the present shenzun guild doesn''t fight Shenyu guild at all, which leads to millions of people of shenzun guild standing in line, and all of them don''t do anything, so they can immediately withdraw to shenzun station. After all, there are only four a-area resident cities in huangtianzhou District, so shenzun wants to The retraction is just a matter of one sentence. What can I do to beat God Zun?


    Dream life at this time looked at the public, sneered and said: "close to the total number of 200 million people, now actually afraid of a god respect guild? Even if he was the shadow of God, what happened? Can you beat so many of us? "


    Jue Ming also nodded his head and said: "of course, you are afraid. Five years ago, our eight leagues did not know how many times we fought with Shenyu. It seems that each time we did not occupy much advantage, but this year is different?"


    All of them looked at Jue Ming and dreamy life. The eight leagues five years ago are still fresh in my mind. Now they are talking cold words. At the beginning, there were so many more people than the God Kingdom who did not win the God. Now they are able to speak.


    At this time, a man stood up in the corner, he said with a smile: "in this case, then don''t hold the meeting. When do you want to understand, let''s go."


    Once again, the meeting was interrupted, but it was still unable to unify orders.


    At this time, the whole conference hall was left with the white crane war of the mythical Empire and the girl behind him.


    "Uncle Bai, otherwise, you''d better kill the immortals. Only the nine emperors who kill the immortals can order this loose sand." The girl said.


    Baiheshang frowned slightly, but he still shook his head. At this time, it must be impossible to ask Zhuxian to take part in the battle. Besides, when the Chinese Alliance was established, Zhuxian said that they would not take part in the command right this time, and that all the powers were in the hands of the major guilds. That''s what led to the situation today.


    Although the number of the mythical empire is the largest, the members of the mythical empire are not worth mentioning in front of the four words of the Chinese Alliance. The difference between the number of ten million level guilds and the total number of hundreds of millions is not one or two levels.


    So baiheshang sighed slightly: "it seems that I can only wait."


    "Wait?" The girl didn''t understand the meaning of baiheshang. Didn''t it mean to unify China by merging the mythical Empire? But in the end, no one thought that there would be a killing immortal and ruling the whole of China, which was nothing. The most important thing was that it was clearly the same purpose as the mythological Empire, and at the same time, he was afraid of the influence of the shadow of God. Why did the killing of immortals be decentralized at this critical moment?


    This is what baiheshang is most worried about.


    Baiheshang stood up, nodded and said: "yes, now we can only wait for the ninth emperor to kill the immortal. Only then will it be the time to launch a general attack on God. Now, no one is willing to be such a bird. The shadow of God is so influential."


    The girl frowned slightly. It''s OK to say that, but now it''s the time. Now it''s this level. Are you afraid of an expert five years ago? What''s more, the so-called master five years ago has disappeared for five years. Now both the level and the equipment have fallen a lot. Why are so many people afraid of him?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The South Gate of Shenyu guild.


    At this time, a team of Shenyu resident city came out from the south gate, and then saw Xinye Dao and others standing in the same place.


    "Come on, we''re going out on a mission!" Since they don''t fight, the members of the divine realm will not be able to bear it, so some people begin to leave the resident City tentatively at this time.


    However, Xinye Dao just laughed, then waved his hand and said, "now this is the place for the shenzun guild to practice. No one is allowed to pass by!"


    "This is the outskirts of Shenyu''s garrison city. When did we become an outsider?""If you don''t accept it, you can find your president, or you can fight Laozi in Korea yourself?" Xinye Dao disdains to look at the members of Shenyu.


    Although not satisfied and angry, the people in Shenyu still can only return to the original place, want to leave the divine domain, or want to enter the Shenyu resident city from the outside. Sorry, you have no other way but to transmit the scroll!


    Looking at the people of the God Kingdom returning to the residence city, the members of the deity laughed.


    "Shenyu, just stay at home. I guess our boss won''t let you in and out of Shenyu in a year and a half..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "So cruel? in a year or a half year or more? When did the boss give this order


    "I''m talking nonsense. I scared them to death!"


    "Ha ha..."


    In addition to these, other big city gates are the same situation, no matter who you are, no matter what you want to do, want to enter or leave the God Kingdom, there are no gates!


    Especially the four ghosts, at this time, the four ghosts in the East Gate roared: "the Shenyu resident city is only allowed to come out and not allowed to enter. Of course, those who want to come out can let me see that your guild ID is empty!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughs, guild ID is empty. This is when you want to leave Shenyu resident city. Sorry, please quit Shenyu guild first.


    For a while, the whole huangtianzhou District became lively again, and this topic instantly became a hot topic in China!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Shenyu is located in the city.


    Liu Zhi walked back and forth in the hall, and countless regiments were restless in the hall. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    In the end, Liu Zhi couldn''t help but say: "we''ve been boasting at the guild level in such a way. The people of God worship have been around us for two days. What are the people of Huaxia alliance going to do?"


    All the leaders have a look at Liu Zhi, a dandy, a fool? Now the shenzun guild doesn''t fight Shenzhou, and there''s no intention of fighting against shenzun. First, you need a statement that people can''t refuse to make these associations dare to fight against the shadow of God. Secondly, if you do it to shenzun now, needless to say, shenzun Association will surely launch a crazy counterattack How many guilds in China can withstand the current charge of shenzun guild?


    So, what Liu Zhi said is not through the brain!


    Liu Tiannan took a look at the crowd and asked, "are the gods still guarding outside?"


    "Yes, President, we are still guarding our four gates. We are not allowed to go in and out. Moreover, we have no intention to attack us. We don''t know what they want to do. If so many people don''t upgrade or do tasks or get copies, are the gods really so rich?"


    Liu Zhi snorted: "is there a Shen Wansan? If it wasn''t for this auction, what would he take to compete with us?"


    "That''s enough for you!" Liu Tiannan thundered.


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned and said, "am I wrong? How could Shen Wansan be so rich if he was not rich? Is it because of this? "


    Liu Tiannan''s face was livid. He stared at Liu Zhi and said, "you still have the face to say that others. What are you fighting for? What are you in huangtianzhou district if you don''t have the reputation of God domain? For the sake of a woman, I''m not only offending others, but also implicating some things in the game industry. It''s all your lower body''s fault! "


    Liu Zhi was not willing to hear this, but he did not dare to disobey Liu Tiannan. He stood on the edge and snorted a few times, but he did not speak. Liu Zhi did not agree with Liu Tiannan about the disaster caused by his lower body. He had been thinking about Zihan for a day or two, but he didn''t even hold his hand. How could it be the disaster caused by his lower body?


    Liu Tiannan took a look at the group leader present and asked, "OK, some of you can contact Tu Ying and tell him that I will meet him at Liu''s guild hall this evening."


    After that, Liu Tiannan got up and left, but the group leaders were looking for someone to have a good friend with Tu Ying.


    Liu zhiwenyan was surprised and finally wanted to move. He had been waiting for the day. When he saw Su mu for the first time in the sanatorium, he planned to solve Su mu in reality, but he was stopped by Liu Tiannan. Now Liu Tiannan wants to meet Su mu in reality, and he has to use his power in reality.


    Liu Zhi doesn''t want anything now. He just wants to see what Su Mu looks like when he knows the influence of the Liu family. He also wants to see what kind of shrines should be done when Su Mu is no longer in the God Zun guild!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Evening, Kyoto.


    Liu''s guild hall.


    In the villa, Liu Zhi looked at his father with an excited expression and said, "Dad, are you going to deal with Su Mu today?"


    Liu Tiannan glared at Liu Zhi, then snorted and said, "can''t you do something serious all day? It''s not shameful to know how to fight Su Mu every day! "


    Before Su Mu came back, the development of Shenyu had always been smooth sailing. Although it was not stronger than that five years ago, it would not be like this at least. Now the Shenzhou is just like a pot of porridge. Not only are the members withdrawing from the Shenzhou one after another, but now the shenzun association is directly surrounding the whole Shenzhou. Now let alone developing, even if it is Normal development has been seriously affected.


    Not to mention the current development of Shenyu, the players in the whole huangtianzhou district are talking about how the Shenyu can''t work and how it is about to be disintegrated. All this happened after Liu Zhi provoked Su mu. Without Liu Zhi, the current Chinese Alliance could have completely controlled the whole Huaxia region.


    So at this time, Liu Tiannan can only glare at Liu Zhi.


    The latter looked at Liu Tiannan and said, "even if I don''t provoke Su mu, can you guarantee that he won''t retaliate against us after he comes back? Dad, I''ll tell you, this is not so simple. Even if I don''t provoke him, Su Mu will take the initiative to conflict with the divine realm. Don''t forget that he created this divine realm at the beginning. "


    Liu Tiannan nodded, which is right. No matter whether there is Liu Zhi or not, it will happen sooner or later. So now Liu Tiannan can only solve this problem in reality. He took a look at Liu Zhidao and said: "you will stay in the living room for a while, don''t walk around."


    "Dad, I''m sure I''ll get rid of a lot of people. I''ll know a lot about this one time." Liu Zhi looks at Liu Tian Nan Dao excitedly.


    As long as you get rid of Su mu, then Zihan will naturally be regarded as a famous flower without owner. At that time What other people use as an excuse!Liu Zhi couldn''t help but look pleased at this.


    In any case, Liu Zhi has no way to deal with Su mu in the game now, so the only thing he can expect now is to eliminate Su Mu directly in reality. No matter what method is used, as long as he can kill him!


    In fact, Liu Zhiyou''s idea is not a day or two. When he was in the sanatorium for the first time, Liu Zhi had already met Su mu. At that time, he had already moved this idea, but it was unfortunately stopped by Liu Tiannan. Now Liu Tiannan has to solve this problem in reality, which also makes Liu Zhi proud. At least, in his cognition, in the Solving Su mu in reality is much easier than in the game.


    Dressed in suits and leather shoes, Liu Tiannan sits next to a kung fu tea table and quietly keeps his eyes closed.


    At this time, the door opened, a girl came in, and then slightly bowed: "master, people come."


    Liu Tiannan said, then nodded: "please come in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the door of the room opened, a girl in a white dress came in, and then took a look at the room, and then sat opposite Liu Tiannan.


    Liu Tiannan slowly poured tea, and then took a look at the opposite girl and said, "ZHUGE leader, please."


    Zhuge muyue smiles, then picks up the tea cup and sips it gently. The room is quiet again.


    After a while, two people came in again, saying hello to Liu Tiannan and the dead moon one after another, and then they sat in the same place and drank tea quietly. No one said anything superfluous, or even felt that there was no one in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    I heard about the apartment.


    Su Mu sat in the living room. At the door of the living room, he leaned against the wall and held his chest in his hands. Then he said faintly: "the news has come. I''m afraid it''s not so simple this time."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the dead moon and the Liu family have always been united. There is nothing simple and simple. This siege of Shenyu mainly involves their real power. It is always a bad tooth if not uprooted."


    "That''s why you didn''t attack Shenyu for a long time?" Zero was suddenly stunned.


    Su Mu stood up, then walked to zero and said, "I''ve been gone for five years. You''re still kicked out by the remnant spirits. Do you think I can go to attack Shenyu as vigorously as I did five years ago?"


    Zero took a look at Su mu, and then said faintly: "it''s not kicked out, it''s our initiative to quit."


    "Yes, yes, you took the initiative to quit. Those who quit can''t even protect others." Su Mu rolled his eyes. If it wasn''t for all of them quitting the ghost, things would not be as difficult as they are now.


    However, Su Mu understood that if they didn''t withdraw from the ghost, they would certainly have a conflict with the dead moon. For Su Mu''s sake, they couldn''t fight with the dead moon. Therefore, on the whole, it was su Mu''s own fault.


    But now the only thing Su Mu doesn''t understand is what the moon is going to do and what is she thinking about?


    She had been together five years ago, and even had solved the misunderstanding many years ago. But after five years, she suddenly became like this, which made Su Mu very strange and curious. What else did she not know?


    "There may be someone else out there besides this. Are you ready?" Zero suddenly goes on again.


    Today''s zero appears to talk a lot, but Su Mu knows what he is thinking, so he can only pat him on the shoulder, and then smile: "you can rest assured, how capable the Liu family is, I can understand one or two, but this is Huaxia. If someone rushes to give me directions in Huaxia, I will not let him leave easily."


    "It''s not your style. It''s too forced." Zero.


    Su Mu looked back at zero and said, "if you''re OK, you can go. Anyway, it''s still this thing. It''s better to go directly than to say it here."


    "Well."


    Two people just walked to the door, zero suddenly stood in place and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zero turned his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "just now the news came from the enchantment. Take a look." Then he took out a piece of something similar to a mobile phone and handed it to Su mu.


    The latter takes a look at the strange zero, and then looks at it.


    The screen shows a man in his thirties, half an inch in height, very energetic, and looks very strong. However, there is no news except this photo, but there is a charming sentence attached to the photo.


    "Zero, watch out for this man."


    Su Mu has rarely seen Mei say this sentence so seriously. At least in these years, it''s rare for me to be so sincere, and zero seems to be just standing in the same place and frowning slightly because of this.


    "Have you seen this man?" Su Mu asked.


    Zero slightly shook his head and said, "I should ask if you have seen..."


    "Cut, how many years have I been the leader of the remnant soul? Five years have passed between the two. Who can I meet?"


    Zero frowned again and said, "it seems that I have some impression, but I can''t remember it. In a word, be careful."


    "It''s not your style today. Why do you talk so much? I''m becoming a God


    Zero took a look at Su Mu who walked out of the house. Then he still looked at the photo in his hand a little strangely. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. With the addition of the charm, he felt a little wrong. But now it is, Su Mu has to go to the Liu family today.


    They left the door of the living room. At this time, Zihan, Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling came out. They looked at Su Mu and zero, but their expressions were different.


    "Sister Han, let elder brother Su go like this, OK?" Chen xiaoruan suddenly said.


    Zhou Wenling stood in the middle of them, and then said, "I''ll go with you and let you know what''s going on."


    Zhou Wenling just walked forward a few steps, and then felt a hand behind her holding her wrist. When she turned back, she saw Zihan''s worried look


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t show up. I''ll watch in the dark. I''ll inform you of anything at the first time. Moreover, I also have the contact information of Meimei. If it''s not possible, I''ll call on Meibai. Besides, in this world, the people who can kill Su mu in an instant can be counted with their fingers bent!" Zhou wenzero laughs.


    Zihan didn''t say anything, but she didn''t let go of Zhou Wenling''s hand, which showed that she was worried and hesitant to let Zhou Wenling follow her. It was not something ordinary people could imagine when she went to the Liu family.


    So Zihan didn''t know what to do at this time. Besides the war spirit and the remnant soul, Su Mu didn''t know what to do. Besides the war spirit and the remnant soul, Su Mu would not be deeply involved if it wasn''t for the smell of others It''s more impossible to lose the identity of the ghost.So, after a long time, she slowly looked up at Zhou Wenling and said, "be careful..."


    After hearing this, Zihan slowly took out a pendant like thing from his jade neck, then handed it to Zhou Wenling and said, "this, give it to Su Mu when necessary..."


    Zhou Wenling did not speak, but took a look at the diamond pendant in his hand, then patted the back of Zihan''s hand and quickly left the apartment.


    At this time, watching Zhou Wenling leave, a girl with short hair comes out of the apartment again. Luo Jing comes to Chen xiaoruan and hears Zihan and comforts him: "don''t worry, elder brother Su, since he has so many identities, he can certainly cope with it."


    Chen xiaoruan also nodded: "yes, it will be OK. The Liu family is not even as good as the dragon family."


    Zihan looks at the second daughter, then turns around and goes to the second floor. In fact, what Zihan wants to say is that if it is the dragon family in Kyoto, it will be easier to deal with it. But the problem is that the Liu family is not as powerful as the dragon family and Wen family on the surface. In fact, in recent years, the Liu family did not understand that one soldier and one soldier had swallowed up the divine realm, and even framed Wen family, leading to Wen family People Zhiyuan have been seriously ill in bed, so, heard Zihan is more afraid of the Liu family than the long family and the white family.


    All of a sudden, purple cold seems to think of something, she quickly rushed downstairs, and then directly rushed out of the living room to the gate.


    "What are you going to do, sister Han?"


    "Sister Han?"


    "I go to sanatorium, you can eat your own dinner, don''t worry about me."


    Chen xiaoruan and Luo Jing take a look at each other. What do you do at this time? Even if you''re going to see someone, don''t you have to worry?


    [thanks to the other side of the sky, thanks to the old fellow twenty thousand Book Currency reward, today''s eight chapter update! In addition, it is the eighth turn that has been revised. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    As the sky darkens, Kyoto in winter seems quieter every night. Although this time point is the offline time of reincarnation, there are not too many pedestrians on the street. Su Mu and zero stand outside the Liu family residence seem a little lonely.


    At this time, a young man in a suit came out of the residence, and respectfully invited Su Mu and zero in.


    The front yard of the mansion is a rockery. Although it is a cold winter, the fountain on the rockery is still there. With the lighting, it looks very comfortable. At least it won''t give people the feeling of cold winter.


    Around the rockery, there is the corridor of the mansion. There are clear streams on both sides. Walking in the corridor, you can clearly see all kinds of carp swimming in the water. Standing here, Su Mu feels that Kyoto is not cold winter, but spring. It is very rare in Kyoto, where Fengshui and location are very good. Su Mu didn''t expect that the Liu family would occupy a seat Land.


    Zero and Su Mu looked at each other, and then with a smile, he continued to walk forward.


    When they came to the backyard, Su Mu and zero were taken to the door of a wooden house and stopped. The young man entered the notice. Su Mu and zero stood still at the door.


    After a while, the door opens and Su Mu and zero are invited in.


    After entering the door, Su Mu first felt a light sandalwood flavor, followed by a strong aroma of tea.


    The light in the room was gentle, but it was so bright that everyone could see it clearly.


    When Su Mu and zero walked in, he was facing the door with his back. A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes stood up, then slowly turned around and said with a smile: "two please."


    This man is Liu Tiannan. I can''t see anything special. He is the type that will be forgotten when he is left on the street. However, Su Mu and zero are quite surprised by his bright eyes.


    "Come on..." Zhuge muyue smiles at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded, and then sat down on the side of the tea table, while zero was standing behind Su Mu and motionless. Except for the maid who poured tea, the whole room was sitting. However, zero''s reaction did not make anyone feel uncomfortable. Instead, he felt that it was normal for him not to sit down.


    At this time, the four people on the table have arrived. Sitting opposite the door is Liu Tiannan, opposite Zhuge muyue, and opposite Su Mu are two other men.


    One of them, the black man, had a little pigtail.


    "Shadow, long time no see." GUI Hei holds up his tea cup and speaks fluent Chinese.


    Su Mu picked up his tea cup: "it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Two people put down the tea cup, nigger side of a man also took up the cup and said: "Su Mujun, you are all right."


    "Don''t be hurt." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Everyone said hello one by one, and then quieted down. At this time, everyone was waiting for Liu Tiannan to speak, so the atmosphere in the room was strange.


    After half a minute, there was still no one to speak, and Su Mu was very calm. When he came to the Liu family today, Liu Tiannan was more anxious. So now Su Mu didn''t need to speak first. After all, the God territory was surrounded instead of the God worship Association.


    Just as Su Mu thought, after about a minute''s silence, Liu Tiannan looked at Su Mu and said, "President Su, when I see you today, we all know what''s going on. Liu won''t be crooked here."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "please speak."


    This matter, don''t say you don''t turn around. Even if you take the eighteen turns of the mountain road, the God Zun guild has surrounded and suppressed the development of the God kingdom!


    Therefore, Liu Tiannan could only say at this time: "the shenzun guild surrounded the Shenzhou area. There was nothing to say about this. Before shenzun attacked shenzun, it was reasonable for shenzun to fight back. But President Su, you are now restricting the development of Shenzhou in this way, which is not in line with the rules?"


    Su Mu slightly stirred his eyebrows and said, "President Liu, do you want to say something in the game? Then why don''t you directly find the immortal to reconcile? Why should we invite the leader of the war spirit, the leader of the flying eagle, the nigger, or even the acting leader of the dragon soul group


    Liu Tiannan was stunned and secretly told Su mu, a veteran.


    All of the people present were well-known people in the mercenary world. In particular, in recent years, the dead moon has become the overlord in Eastern Europe, swallowing the remnant souls and uniting the battle spirits. The Black Ghost, the leader of the flying eagle, is Su Mu''s old acquaintance. As for the old man of the dragon soul group, he is naturally like a paw to Su Mu!


    So, at this time, Su Mu directly said the names and identities of these people. It was obvious that Su Mu was telling Liu Tiannan that if we talk about the game, we should talk about it in the samsara. If we talk about the real world, we don''t need to be so grandiose.


    Liu Tiannan took a look at Su Mu and said: "now it is hard to distinguish what is game and what is the real world. Reincarnation has long been the second world of mankind. Does president Su not understand that reincarnation is inseparable from the real world?"


    "President Liu, if you have anything to say, you call these three gods to suppress me just to talk with me about the influence of reincarnation on the earth people?" Su Mu took up his tea cup and took a sip of it.Liu Tiannan frowned slightly, but Zhuge muyue frequently poured tea for Su mu, and even the maid on the side refused to do it. This even made Liu Tiannan frown, because the relationship between the dead moon and him was cooperative. In such an occasion, Zhuge muyue frequently made friends with Su mu?


    As for this, nigger and Tianlao also looked at each other. They had different looks in their eyes. However, no one in their industry did not know that the shadow of the dead soul and the dead moon were in love. They had been in love more than ten years ago.


    So Liu Tiannan looked at Zhuge muyue at this time and said, "ZHUGE leader, what should you do about this matter?"


    Zhuge muyue poured tea for Su Mu and looked at Liu Tiannan and said, "what do you mean, President Liu?"


    "Of course, it''s a matter of God''s honor society!" Liu Tiannan is a bit out of tune. After saying this, he is a bit embarrassed. However, since he said it, he would be the first army of the dead moon. He could not escape the question that he wanted to escape.


    Therefore, Zhuge muyue could only smile and said: "the war spirit and the Liu family are cooperative relations, and the income of Shenyu guild will naturally affect the income of war spirit. Therefore, shenzun guild besieges Shenyu and should be killed, right?"


    The word "is it?" the dead moon turned to Su Mu instead of Liu Tiannan.


    What made people speechless was that Su Mu nodded with a smile at this time: "well, it''s time to kill."


    Bang!


    Liu Tiannan stood up and stared at Zhuge muyue and said, "the moon is dead! Don''t forget our cooperation in the past five years. You promised me yourself today. If you want to renege, you may as well speak up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    For Liu Tiannan''s fury, the dead moon just smiles and says, "don''t worry, President Liu, our cooperative relationship naturally exists. You called me here today to kill him, don''t you?"


    Liu Tiannan was stunned. He said this kind of words when he had no choice but to say it. At this time, the dead moon said it straightforwardly. On the contrary, Liu Tiannan didn''t know how to answer the question.


    However, at this time, the dead moon poured tea to Su Mu again: "President Liu, we have done a good job in framing Wen people, and I promise you will protect Shenyu. For the present shenzun guild, even if Shenyu and Zhuge guilds are united, they are not rivals. So what do you want me to do? Besides, don''t you know that he and I are lovers? Well, in that case, do I have one more reason not to fight against him? "


    "Ha ha, I knew that the dead moon and the shadow broke up. I didn''t expect to see you show love again in China. It''s really embarrassing." The nigger laughed.


    At this time, the old man around him picked up his tea cup and said, "President Liu, don''t say so many useless things. Let''s talk about the purpose of today. The purpose of your calling us here is not just to watch them show their love here?"


    Liu Tiannan took a look at the nigger and Tianlao, then looked at Su Mu again and said, "in this case, Liu will stop talking nonsense. Su mu, I want you to come here today. First, dissolve the shenzun guild and never be in trouble with Shenyu guild."


    After a pause, Liu Tiannan saw that Su Mu didn''t have any response. He frowned slightly and said: "second, from now on, no matter what guild you set up, you can only rely on the Chinese Alliance and fight the national war according to the order of killing immortals."


    Speaking of this, all the people on the scene looked at Su mu, and even Liu Tiannan looked at Su Mu nervously, as if waiting for Su Mu''s decision.


    Su Mu could only smile at the funny scene, then took a look at the nigger and Tianlao and said, "why don''t you tell me what I will do if I don''t agree?"


    Tianlao held up his tea cup and said, "no, don''t leave the guild hall today."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." The nigger nodded.


    It seems peaceful when entering the door, but in fact, both niggers and Tianlao all know that the purpose of their coming today is to make su Mu difficult and to be coerced by Su mu. Therefore, the seemingly ordinary dialogue is full of killing opportunities


    At this time, Su Mu''s zero tiny movement behind him, the Tang Dao in his hand slowly surged a few times, emitting a surprising cold light.


    Shua!


    The old man of nanwo Island suddenly picked up the teacup and quickly threw it out.


    When the sound!


    The end of the tea cup directly hit zero, took the Tang Dao handle in his hand, and then heard Tianlao say: "zero, your ranking in the world is not enough to start with us. Put away your Tang Dao."


    "Hum." Zero hum a, but still is cautious looking at the old days and niggers.


    At this time, the nigger stood up slowly and looked at Su Mu and said, "according to the ranking and ranking, zero can''t enter this room. You should know that zero has already retired from the top ten stage in the world after that year''s injury. Are you not confident or because there is no one else?"


    Su Mu chuckled, and then looked at the Black Ghost and said, "is zero your opponent, you have to wait for your hands. Nigger, don''t push you so hard. No matter in China or in Eastern Europe, you are not zero''s opponent all the time, aren''t you? Hehe


    Nigger smell speech facial expression a black, oh no, is facial expression blacker!


    He looked at zero, thinking in his heart whether the wound on zero has been completely healed? Isn''t there any influence?


    However, at this time, Liu Tiannan looked at the moon and said, "the moon is dead, what''s your decision?"


    Zhuge muyue sighed helplessly, then slowly stood up, and then slowly stretched out his hand. A dagger slowly showed his origin from her skirt sleeve. He said, "this is it. I have nothing to say, fight."


    Liu Tiannan snorted, then looked at Su Mu and said, "promise me two things just now. I can let you go today, otherwise..."


    "Can you keep me?" Su Mu looks at Liu Tian Nan Dao with disdain.


    At this time, nigger and Tianlao wanted to talk, but Su Mu turned to stare at them and said, "nigger, Tianlao, you two dare to come to China and have violated the treaty. Do you still want to fight with me here today? Do you really think I can''t hold my knife in five years? "


    The nigger laughed: "shadow, you were poisoned more than ten years ago. Even if the injury is good, it may not be all recovered, right? Do you feel like you''re against the three of us? "


    Shua


    Bang!!


    With a loud bang, the tea table in the whole room was hit and flew at this moment. The nigger and Tianlao suddenly jumped back. Liu Tiannan quickly withdrew from the room, and then stood at the door watching Su Mu and zero surrounded by the dead moon with a sneer.


    Because Liu Tiannan knows that even if the dead moon is Su Mu''s woman, she must do something at this time. Some things are not her own decision!However, at this time, the dead moon was helpless to take a look at Liu Tiannan and said, "let me and zero dozen be ok? Isn''t it a bit cruel for you to let me fight with my old man? "


    Liu Tiannan''s face was so ugly that he stared at the dead moon and said, "anyway, you just need to do what you should do today."


    "Well, that''s what it is. Zero, take over..."


    When Dangdang


    For a moment, the dead moon and zero were entangled in the room, while the nigger and Tianlao on the opposite side were laughing. The former said, "do you remember the explosion of the ruins 11 years ago?"


    Su Mu smiles. Eleven years ago, it sounds like a long time ago, but Su Mu doesn''t feel like the past few years. At that time, Su Mu just joined the ghost, and he zero took part in the mission for the first time. Finally, Su Mu blew up a hundred member team of flying eagle, causing the flying eagle to lose its vitality in that year.


    Today, Su Mu said with a smile: "well, I was still a child in that year. When I first joined the mission, I accidentally blew up a hundred people group of you. I''m sorry..." (there is a plot in the first section of zero sum shadow of fanwai)


    "Oh, just remember."


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Tian Lao''s grey kimono and clogs and said with a smile, "did you bring these clogs from Japan island or did the Liu family prepare them for you? Fight me with this thing? Are you not afraid to be broken by me like last time


    "You


    [today''s Omni channel, we''ll have a few chapters to make a whole number, and it will break out at about 1:00 p.m. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Bang!


    The door of the Liu family''s residence was smashed open in an instant, followed by two people directly rushed out of the door, and then saw Su Mu coming out slowly from the door, and staring at the nigger and Tianlao with a sneer on his face, he said, "the noble mercenary overlord, he was bought by a Chinese family. You are really promising!"


    Generally speaking, Su Mu and his family will not enter the capital of a stable country alone, let alone assassinate in the capital of a safe country. This is almost taboo. So now that niggers and Tianlao come to Kyoto at the same time, we can imagine how attractive the power and financial resources behind the Liu family are.


    However, the nigger is a smile: "even if there is no Liu family, we should settle the matter between us, isn''t it? Ghost shadow


    With a bang The nigger''s dark muscles are exposed, which makes them more dark and bright in this cold winter evening. The temperature and bare arms are really surprising. But the Japanese island man named Tian Lao is more normal. Besides his clothes are a little strange, it''s not surprising.


    The two looked at each other, and then quickly rushed to Su Mu''s position. There were no gorgeous moves, nor any sound of drinking. Some of them were just instantaneous moving speed and impact force. In a flash, they came to Su Mu''s and attacked him from left to right.


    Bang Su Mu grabs the nigger''s wrist directly, and with a sudden push, the whole nigger is pushed out. At this moment, a samurai sword suddenly appears in the hand of another Tianlao, and quickly picks it up from below and runs straight to Su Mu''s chest. The whole moment is completed when Su Mu blocks the nigger. Therefore, Su mu can only bend back slightly at this moment Yang


    Whew


    Su Mu''s chest clothes were cut in an instant, and at this time, the Black Ghost''s sprint hit again, which did not give Su Mu any chance to breathe. Almost at the moment of Su Mu''s retreat, the black hook fist directly came to Su Mu''s throat.


    Bang!


    Palm down, Su Mu directly blocks the attack of the nigger, while holding Tianlao''s wrist with the other hand, the three of them are frozen together, but Su Mu frowns.


    In the real world, Su Mu cultivates ancient Chinese martial arts, so he naturally knows the level of the ancient martial arts. After returning from the cycle of time, Su Mu''s fighting power seems to have not advanced much except the eight trigrams. However, the two men in front of him have already reached the level of congenital state, which is the most shocking place for Su mu.


    More than ten years ago, the nigger was just an ordinary person, but today he has caught up with the old man of the dragon soul group. This is quite surprising to Su mu.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Have you been promoted to the realm of nature?" The nigger laughed and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    In the real world, the combat effectiveness level of the real world is the first one to refine the body, then the innate state, then the Qi training state, and then the valley period. Before these things, the dead moon said that she would wait for Su mu for 100 years, until Zihan heard that they all left the world. Su Mu was her, which was about the cultivation.


    However, there are so many martial arts practitioners in the real world, and if you can practice, you may not always be able to upgrade your level. This is the most difficult gap for human beings to cross. So when an ordinary person touches the door of cultivation, he can already stand at the top of the food chain. For example, those world-class killers are not the fighting power that ordinary people can experience


    Bang!


    Su Mu frowned when they separated again. At present, Su Mu is just a natural state, which is the same as nigger and Tianlao. If it''s one-on-one, it''s a little difficult for Su Mu to deal with the two congenital situations. Especially in the face of two super masters of mercenary organizations, they are as experienced as Su mu in assassinations and battles So it''s hard to clean up the Thai boxer Kadi.


    "One more punch!"


    Shua, accompanied by the wind breaking sound of his body, Su Mu saw the nigger and immediately came to his body. He still had no tricks, but came directly to Su Mu''s face.


    At the same time, the old man of nawo Island rushed forward with a smile, and disappeared in the same place in the moment on the way, which surprised Su mu. This is not samsara. It is impossible to achieve blinking. Human constitution has not reached this level.


    The blink that can''t be seen by the naked eye is beyond the speed of sound, and the muscles and bones of human beings can hardly do it. Even the practitioners of the natural environment can''t do it. Therefore, in the face of the sudden disappearance of Tianlao, Su mu can only bounce. He first avoids the attack of the nigger, and then looks around at the trace of Tianlao


    Bang Su Mu kicks the nigger''s fist in the air, and then he sees Su Mu''s figure quickly flying up. Then he sees the old figure suddenly appear behind Su mu, and the samurai''s sword is also chopped down


    With a clap, Su Mu put the samurai''s sword in his palm with his hands together. When he wanted to roll to the ground, he suddenly saw Tianlao smile.


    Bang!!!Pooh!


    Su Mu only felt his throat sweet. Then he felt a huge pain coming from his chest. Then he fell on the floor tiles in the yard.


    Liu Tiannan felt relieved when he saw this place. In the eyes of ordinary people, the shadow of the ghost is a devil and a devil. However, in the eyes of people of the same level, he is just a target to be hunted. His fists are always invincible.


    Slowly standing up, Su Mu looked at Tian Lao''s position, then covered his chest and murmured: "Japanese island ninja?"


    "Tut, shadow, it''s no wonder that there are so many people who want to kill you in the mercenary world. You know what you should know and what you shouldn''t know. Who would like to keep you? Even you can see at a glance what else you don''t know? " The old man sneered.


    Su Mu also hung up a smile, looked at Tianlao and said, "it seems that today''s visit to Kyoto is not entirely due to the Liu family."


    "Of course, because you can''t show up during the war." Nigger directly exposed his ideas, and even did not avoid the presence of Liu Tiannan.


    At this time, Su Mu turned to Liu Tiannan. The latter was stunned and then said, "in China, there are all immortals to be killed. We can''t be masters in the divine realm."


    Zhu Xian, is already the leader of China, even Liu Tiannan must obey!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Huang Zhongtian, the boss of the underworld in Kyoto, can be regarded as a overlord. Today, he was invited to guard the gate of the Liu family at a high price. Huang Zhongtian knew that there would be some shady things in such a family as the Liu family, so he didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful woman came over. Huang Zhongtian was shocked. The woman was so beautiful and sexy


    "Cluck Is there anyone else to watch? " The woman comes slowly and stares at Huang Zhongtian with a smile.


    At this time, although Huang Zhongtian was salivating, he had a task to do. So he could only rub his hands and say, "if the beauty is OK at night, come to zunhuang to play for a while, and the elder brother will treat him..."


    Zhou Wenling takes a gold card and raises his head. His charming red lips and two lofty mountains make Huang Zhongtian surprised to be a man of heaven. He even keeps swallowing


    A minute later


    Huang Zhongtian, a man lying on the ground at the gate, is hanging around the gate A head of blood


    Liu''s courtyard.


    Liu Zhi is standing in the lobby of the front yard. He wants to go inside to see what''s going on. However, Liu Zhi knows that the battle inside is a place that ordinary people can''t get involved in. So he can only wait here and wait for the news of Su Mu''s killing, and then he can go to hear people in a big way.


    What''s more, all Liu''s compound is now full of security guards. Huang Zhongtian, the first person in the underworld of Kyoto, has to pass through the eyes of all the people who enter and leave. Liu Zhi dare not violate Liu Tiannan''s orders, so he has to wait here.


    However, at this time, Liu Zhi was stunned. Then he saw a sexy woman come in from the gate. He couldn''t help staying. There were at least four security guards at the gate. How did this woman get in?


    What surprised Liu Zhi most was that the woman, with a smile on her face, seemed to walk in very easily


    "You How did you get in? " Liu Zhi couldn''t help but step back, and then subconsciously looked around. The security guard didn''t say, but what about Huang Zhongtian? He''s the boss of the Kyoto underworld? Let this man in like this?


    "Don''t look at it. Can those security guards in your house block my sister from coming in?" Zhou Wenling looks like a woman in a martial arts TV series. She is dressed in tight clothes all over her body. She gives full play to her figure and brings Zhou''s charming temperament to the extreme.


    At this time, she step by step to the position of Liu Zhi, while walking while laughing: "I heard that you like purple cold oh."


    Liu Zhi did not know how Zhou Wenling came in, but now he knows Zhou Wenling is a person. So Liu Zhi sneered at: "Zhou Wenling, no matter how you came in, today, since you come, don''t go. You got the same result as awesome purple and cold." Hey, hey... "


    After that, Liu Zhi stared at Zhou Wenling''s curve and laughed. Then he saw Liu Zhi take out a black pistol from his back waist, and then looked at Zhou Wenling''s posture and said, "how about following your brother? Or let my brother carry you to the room in person


    Zhou Wenling walked forward with a smile. Then he stopped ten meters away from Liu Zhi. Looking at the pistol in Liu Zhi''s hand, Zhou wenzero again hung up a coquettish smile and said, "tell you a secret. You can''t tell anyone."


    "Say it." Liu Zhi also slowly come together, Zhou Wenling this woman Liu Zhi is not missing, just because the Kyoto Zhou family has completely nothing to do with Zhou wenzero, so it is more advantageous for the Liu family to take down Zihan.


    However, for a man, there are few men who can resist Zhou Wenling''s sexy, voluptuous woman. What can Liu Zhi do?


    The main reason is that Liu Zhi knows that Su Mu will disappear in the world tonight. Liu Zhi can''t move among the women in the apartment. Liu Zhi has no fear of Zhou wenzero. As a daughter of the Zhou family, Zhou Wenling is not an ordinary woman''s experience. A pistol is nothing to them Rare objects


    The most important thing is that in the Liu family''s news network, Zhou Wenling has some catching skills. What is Zhou Wenling thinking? How can Liu Zhi not know? Liu Zhi knows for sure that Zhou Wenling must want to capture himself when he is unprepared, so that he can write freely So Liu Zhi plans to have a good time with Zhou Wenling


    Zhou wenzero walked forward, and then came to Liu Zhi less than two meters in front of the position, and then whispered: "I, and Wen people Zihan, is actually Lily..."


    Liu Zhiyi Zheng, and then surprised to look at Zhou Wenling in front of him, he was stunned, heard purple cold actually is Lily? Still with Zhou Wenling?


    At the thought of this, Liu Zhi suddenly realized that Zihan did live with Zhou Wenling in Haitian city, and that the two women had one thing in common. Besides having had contact with Su mu for so many years, no man seemed to be able to get close to them. Therefore, Zhou wenzero said that Liu Zhifan believed it directlyHowever, more or Liu Zhi''s mind Zhou wenzero and heard Zihan appear on the bed at the same time, so Liu Zhi said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! Don''t worry, I''ll keep this secret


    Then he saw Liu Zhi''s hand stretched out directly, and then he wanted to touch Zhou Wenling''s shoulder.


    With a bang, Zhou Wenling directly grabbed Liu Zhi''s hand. Then he saw Liu Zhi''s right hand holding up the pistol and sneering at Zhou Wenling''s eyebrows: "if you play tricks here, you can only suffer, Zhou Wenling!"


    The smile on Zhou Wenling''s face finally cooled down. Liu Zhi grinned triumphantly. He knew what Zhou Wenling was thinking and wanted to capture himself when he didn''t pay attention? Think beautiful! Even if I want to go to you, I won''t let you have a chance!


    So at this time, Liu Zhi directly grasped Zhou Wenling''s little white hand and said with a smile: "Zhou Wenling, don''t think I don''t know that you are not ordinary people, but I''m very curious. Do you have my pistol fast?"


    Zhou Wenling looked at Liu Zhi and asked again, "tell me, do you like Zihan more or me more?"


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned and then continued to smile: "Hey, in fact, both of you are the same. I like both of you. Ha ha..."


    Click!


    "Ah


    "I..." Before Liu Zhi''s swearing words came out, he saw Zhou Wenling''s figure. In an instant, it was a rollover in the air. Then he directly saw Zhou Wenling''s body coming behind Liu Zhi, and grabbed the pistol of Liu Zhi''s right hand.


    At this moment, Liu Zhi stayed at the same place. How could he have thought that Zhou Wenling was so agile, let alone that he dared to do it even though he knew he had a gun in his hand


    Therefore, this moment, Liu Zhigang to take back his right hand again ready to shoot the moment!


    Click! Hiss!


    The pistol was in Zhou Wenling''s hand, and was bent in an instant


    For a moment, Liu Zhi was completely confused, because he didn''t think that a man could bend a metal pistol. Even those masters invited by his father couldn''t do it, right? Is there really such a terrible person in the world?


    "You, you," Liu Zhi was afraid, and finally understood why Zhou Wenling dared to enter the gate of the Liu family with such ease, and finally understood why the security guards around him did not report to him This woman, she is not an ordinary person! She''s also one of those powers in dad''s mouth? How could that be possible? She is just a baby girl abandoned by the Zhou family in Kyoto How could that be possible?


    "Tut Tut, do you think your gun is as hard as this one?" Zhou wenzero tut said.


    When Liu Zhi heard the speech, it was a big bead of sweat sliding down.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Night.


    In the living room of the front yard of the Liu family, Liu Zhi is holding a gun handle, while Zhou Wenling is bending the pistol. They seem to be holding hands, but in fact, Zhou Wenling is forcing Liu Zhi to step back


    She had been walking out of the courtyard from the door of the living room. Zhou Wenling was still wearing that charming smile. Then she looked at Liu Zhi and said with a smile, "do you think it''s your pistol or the one below you that is harder?"


    This sentence instantly let Liu Zhi whole person silly force, he looked at Zhou Wenling in horror and said: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do? I just want to see which gun is harder Cluck... " Zhou Wenling Jiao smile, so charming, so sexy.


    "You, Zhou Wenling, don''t forget that our Liu family can and can kill you Zhou family at any time in Kyoto If you dare to do something to me, my father and I will never let the Zhou family go... "


    With a big mouth, he called out directly. As soon as Zhou Wenling raised his hand, he whirled Liu Zhi around. Then he squatted down on the ground. Liu Zhiquan was beaten up. At this time, he could only sit on the ground and cover his face. Then he watched Zhou Wenling step by step walking on high-heeled shoes


    "The Liu family in Kyoto is very mysterious and powerful. Even the Su family in Kyoto has not dealt with your Liu family. You can imagine how powerful your Liu family is. Tut tut However, I really want to see how capable you Liu family is Mr. Liu, now you tell me, do you want to go on me more or purple cold more? I can pass it on to you Cluck... "


    "You You, you... " Liu Zhi is about to cry. At this time, he can only crawl back on the ground like a dog, and then he looks at the beautiful and sexy woman in front of him. But this kind of beauty and sexuality is just like the devil in Liu Zhi''s eyes now


    Deng Deng


    The high-heeled shoes slowly walked to the middle of Liu Zhi''s legs, and then slowly stopped. Liu Zhi leaned against the wall of the front door, staring at Zhou Wenling in horror: "Zhou Wenling, you let me go, let me go, I will let my father take care of you Zhou family Let me go... "


    "Let you go?" Zhou wenzero slightly looked down at Liu Zhi, but the heart is cold hum, men, when can a little backbone? How similar is Liu Zhi to Chen Qiang? It''s better to ask for mercy at the first time than to ask for mercy at the beginning


    So, at this moment, Zhou wenzero directly raised his feet


    "Ah Before the high-heeled shoes fell, I heard Liu Zhi shouting wildly.


    However, Zhou Wenling''s high-heeled shoes stopped in the air did not fall, but looked at Liu Zhi with a smile, waiting for the moment when Liu Zhi felt that he was not hurt and opened his eyes slowly


    Pooh!


    "Ah The heel of the high-heeled shoes pierced Liu Zhi''s thigh in an instant. Then he heard Liu Zhi''s silly voice resounding through the whole Liu family courtyard, but no one appeared


    Puff, the high-heeled shoes pulled out, Zhou Wenling slowly lifted his feet, and then took off the high-heeled shoes, and then took out a paper towel to wipe the blood stains on the heels slowly. While wiping her high-heeled shoes, she looked at Liu Zhi, who was holding her thigh and yelled, "now, which woman do you want to be interested in, you can tell me together Mr. Liu? "


    "You! You, you crazy girl! My Liu family! My Liu family will never let you go! I will never let you go! Zhou Wenling! Zhou family


    Putting on his shoes, Zhou wenzero sighed and raised his foot again.


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The other leg was also trampled on by Zhou Wenling, and then Liu Zhina hissed and roared.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling raised his feet and took a look at the backyard of the Liu family. Then he clapped his hands and looked at Liu Zhi and said, "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Are they all in the back?"


    "Hoo You! Zhou Wenling! You! You... "


    Liu Zhi gasps and stares at Zhou Wenling, but he doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Liu Zhi also knows that he can''t stop Zhou Wenling from doing anything to him. This woman is not an ordinary person. She must have some ancient martial arts ability. Otherwise, she can''t bend the pistol in an instant. This is not what normal people can do You can''t do it even if you''re in a great fitness!


    So Liu Zhi at this time can only expect Zhou Wenling to go quickly!


    Zhou Wenling turned around and looked at the backyard, then hesitated for a moment, because he didn''t know whether he was helping Su mu or would bring more trouble to Su mu. Zhou didn''t want to be a burden to Su mu, so he hesitated for a moment


    "Ha ha Zhou Wenling, I tell you, Su Mu will die today! You can insult me now! Wait for tomorrow! no After waiting for an hour, I can see how arrogant you are. I don''t know how people died! You have seed! Kill me if you have seed Liu Zhi''s sweat and blood on the ground make him lose his mind


    At this time, Zhou Wenling''s hesitation became clear at this time. Liu Zhi was so sure that Su Mu would die. Then the battle in the backyard must be very fierce, and Zhou Wenling and Zihan are not the same. She knows more about some strange people in the world. So at this time, Zhou wenzero directly turned to look at Liu Zhi and said, "thank you for telling me."Raise your feet and go straight to the lifeblood of Liu Zhi!


    Pooh!


    "Er!"


    In an instant, Liu Zhi''s eyes widened, but he didn''t scream or have any expression. He just covered his lifeblood and widened his eyes The next second passed out


    Seeing Liu zhihun''s past, Zhou wenzero was stunned, then hung up a smile and said, "it turns out that people will not cry when they are in the most pain, but they will faint directly It''s cheaper for you... "


    Clapping his hands, Zhou wenzero directly jumped up, an instant is more than three meters high, and then directly came to the living room roof of the front yard. After a few flashes, he disappeared in the front yard of Liu''s courtyard.


    At this time, in addition to Liu Zhi who was leaning against the wall of the front door in a coma, there were also a lot of security guards lying on the ground outside. You can imagine why no one stopped Zhou Wenling when she came in


    As for Zhou Wenling''s skill, although he can''t catch up with Su Mu''s inborn situation, after all, he has entered the door of cultivation. The ancient Chinese martial arts are mysterious and unpredictable, and they can''t tell what sect they are


    Now Zhou wenzero is most worried about Su mu, so she can only quickly rush into the backyard of the Liu family. Anyway, she has to see with her own eyes that Su Mu is OK!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Liu Tiannan invited two masters of the natural environment, or three. The dead moon is now on the side of Liu''s house. Although it seems that the moon is not intended to be enemies with Su mu, Su mu can not tell what the moon is thinking.


    So, this time, the matter of the reincarnation of the state war, Liu Tiannan actually said that everything has the right to kill immortal. This makes Su Mu laugh.


    "All the causes and consequences come from reincarnation, Japanese islands, and even the United States empire are sitting in reality all kinds of people who are in favor of their country for the purpose of national war. What else is there besides civil war in China? scheme against each other? Ha ha. "


    Liu Tiannan was cold and speechless. He didn''t have to explain it with Su mu, let alone explain anything.


    "Who!" At this time, Liu Tiannan suddenly looked at the gate of the yard and shouted.


    Everyone was also stunned. Then they saw a woman coming in slowly from the door. This shocked the Black Ghost and the old man. Here is Liu''s family. What is going on today should be very clear. So this room and the courtyard should be strictly guarded. But at this time, a woman came in smiling and without hurt


    "Zhou family girl?" Liu Tiannan was not surprised to see Zhou wenzero. Although she knew that zhouwenzero was not a normal person, Liu Tiannan never thought that she could come to the backyard of Liu family through so many security guards. This is his most surprising place.


    At this time, zhouwenzero just saw the blood stains on the mouth of Su mu. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then he walked to the back of Su Mu and said, "so lively?"


    Su Mu covered his chest and whispered, "what are you doing here, demon Zhou?"


    "Oh, purple cold they have no power to help you to make trouble, is it not the elder sister who is not qualified to participate in such things?" Zhou wenzero helped Su mu, and then handed the things he had prepared to Su Mu and whispered, "Purple cold let me give it to you."


    Su Mu was shocked, and he didn''t need to see it. Only things entered the palm of his hand and knew it was a drill dagger! And also the gift of Su Mu to the people who smell purple cold


    Then, zhouwenzero released Su Mu Road: "Su mu, you are not good, give purple cold such a good gift, why don''t we have it?"


    Su Mu smiled bitterly: "you already know whether this thing is good, is vinegar a little later?"


    "What? Can''t my sister complain? " Zhou wenzero looked at the backyard nigger and the old man, and then suddenly shouted, "the dead moon, come out."


    A sound!


    White figure and black figure rushed out of the room, a white skirt of the dead month saw a glance at zhouwenzero, and then smiled: "sister Zhou, don''t be OK."


    "Zero, what are you going to do with a woman? Do you really want to be a woman? " Zhou wenzero looked at zero''s face is not so good-looking, so the flirt way.


    He snorted and walked to Su mu.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the courtyard is a little weird, Liu Tiannan slightly frown.


    Now, if the dead moon is entangled by Zhou wenzero, Su Mu and zero two people work together to deal with the Black Ghost and the old man. In this way, it will be difficult to do things.


    Meanwhile, the Black Ghost and the old man also looked at each other, and they smiled.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The Black Ghost rushed directly to Su mu, while the old man rushed to zero.


    Four people struggle, but two women here are standing in the same place to look at each other. Zhuge, as he walks forward, looks at Zhou wenzero and says, "sister Zhou, I have heard that Lu Chenxi has received a disciple, but she has no chance to see. Let Mu Yue teach the Master Lu to respect the apprentice''s demeanour today."


    Zhou wenzero smiled, then carefully looked at Zhuge muyue. Zhou wenzero was not stupid. She knew that Zhuge''s power of the moon exceeded Su mu for some time. Therefore, in today''s War I, her goal was to entangle Zhuge pastoral month. To defeat this woman, Zhou wenzero had no confidence. So now Zhou wenzero tries to delay the time as much as possible.


    "I have heard from my master that the world today, the woman who can rank up is the month of death of the soul of war, except for her old man''s family. Therefore, today is also my lucky month of Zhou wenzero. I can personally move the death month of war soul. There are not many people in the world, ha ha..."


    Shua!


    Zhuge muyue''s whole man "flew" like a white clothes fairy, and then quickly came to zhouwenzero''s body side, then suddenly a roll down, and snapped two sounds, their wrists collided, and then entangled together.


    Two people are sandwiched together, no one shows weakness to look at each other, zhouwenzero is more smiling: "this skin is very good, unfortunately, is the body is a little bit poor!"


    Zhuge, Mu Yue, frowned at the words, then stared at the grand sneer at zhouwenzero''s chest: "so big, can only be a burden!"


    "Yo, is this what all women can''t tell when they are older than she is? I didn''t expect that the hall will say this kind of words, so I really open my eyes! "


    Zhuge muyue''s face was red, she pushed Zhou wenzero away, then turned her body again to Zhou wenzero''s body side, and hit it!Bang!


    Zhou wenzero is also strong general, instant deep hand directly hit on the buttocks of the dead moon.


    Bang!


    "Tut Tut, there is not much meat on the buttocks. I don''t know if I feel it when I am with a man..."


    "You Zhuge muyue''s face was livid, and then suddenly raised his feet.


    Bang! At the same time that Zhou Wenling stopped Zhuge muyue''s ankle, Zhuge muyue''s other foot instantly lifted up, and her whole person was in the air, and then slapped two feet to hit Zhou Wenling''s arm!


    Deng Deng''s high-heeled shoes kept retreating, and Zhou wenzero nearly two staggered to stand firm, but before Zhou wenzero could react, he saw the figure of the dead moon attacking again, and suddenly hit Zhou wenzero''s chest position


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spit out, Zhou Wen whole person back!


    At the same time, Zhuge muyue rushes forward again without any hesitation. His hands are constantly waving. Zhou Wenling feels the strong breath and frown. This is at least the congenital state of Zhuge muyue in his peak period


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Block Zhuge muyue''s two palms, but can''t block the third and fourth palms


    Zhou wenzero also helplessly a smile, the skill is inferior to the human, has nothing to say!


    "Wu Xiang Zhang!"


    Shua!


    When the wind blows, the breath of Zhuge muyue comes to Zhou Wenling''s face. At this moment, Zhou Wenling just smiles and closes his eyes. He always comes back and says that he still can''t help Su mu


    When!


    Pooh!


    A blood flower exploded in the air. At this moment, Zhou Wenling''s eyes widened, and Zhuge muyue''s eyes widened. Both women were shocked to see that blood flower burst in the air But Their expression is not that kind of conventional shock, but a kind of incredible, and then absolutely did not expect this kind of thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    With a bang, the blood burst in the air, and Zhuge muyue and Zhou Wenling opened their eyes at the same time, because if there was no accident, Zhou wenzero should be directly hit by Zhuge muyue. At this time, a snowflake suddenly burst out in Zhuge muyue''s palm, and a diamond shaped dagger was seen passing through. In this moment, neither Zhuge muyue nor Zhou wenzero had any Think of it.


    Zhuge muyue didn''t believe Su Mu would do anything to her, but Zhou wenzero didn''t expect that Su Mu would hurt Zhuge muyue in order to save her. Anyway, it was beyond Zhou Wenling''s imagination.


    With a bang, Su Mu fell to the ground, and zero also fell on the ground. At this time, nigger and Tianlao were breathing slightly.


    Zhuge muyue held his injured wrist, and then looked at Su mu with a pair of big, watery eyes. At this time, Su Mu was even more calm than he had imagined. He only heard his light way: "this knife is the price of hearing others."


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned, and then he looked at Zhuge muyue with a little moving countenance. The latter''s eyes were covered with mist, and then nodded his head and said, "well, it''s the price I paid for smelling others. Why didn''t this knife pierce my heart?"


    Su Mu turns his head and stares at Zhuge muyue.


    Shua


    The figure was shaking. The nigger and Tianlao were just about to start, but they saw the figure of zero directly intercepted in place, and then they heard a sharp weapon stabbing into their bodies


    Pooh!


    Su Mu and Zhuge muyue looked as if they were holding each other. But at this time, Zhou Wenling clearly saw that Su Mu''s Diamond Dagger had penetrated into her chest, and without any hesitation, he completely stabbed in


    At this moment, not to mention Zhuge muyue, even Zhou wenzero was completely dull, because she didn''t believe Su Mu was such a ruthless person. Of course, from the standpoint of her rival in love, she hoped that Su Mu would turn to her and others. But from Su Mu''s point of view, it would be too heartless to do so


    Not only Zhou Wenling, but the zero at this time didn''t expect that the result was like this. In the scene, Zhuge muyue''s strength should be the strongest, and it just happened that Su mu, the only person in the scene, could hurt her, because Zhuge muyue would never believe Su Mu would really do something to her, but Su Mu did it


    At this moment, Zhuge muyue''s heart is not painful, but the feeling that she can''t bear. With a pair of eyes covered with mist, she looked at Su Mu and said, "can I, can I wait for you for a hundred years?"


    Su Mu was shocked in his heart, and then said faintly, "only in this way can you wait for me for a hundred years, can''t you?"


    Zhou wenzero was completely shocked. She quickly rushed forward and separated Su Mu and Zhuge muyue and exclaimed, "Su mu, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Wenling hugs Zhuge muyue''s shoulder, then looks at Zhuge muyue''s heart position blood unceasingly overflows, is completely at a loss, then quickly moves several acupoints on her body While stopping Zhuge muyue''s blood, Zhou wenzero raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "Su mu How could you do this to her... "


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling with a slight frown and said: "I heard that people are totally due to her. Sister zero, you are actually standing in her position to consider things?"


    Zhou wenzero did not speak.


    Su Mu continued: "I have been away for five years. What has become of Kyoto? It''s ok if you don''t involve Wen people, but now it''s Wen people and the Su family! "


    Everything is the joint action of the dead moon and the Liu family.


    These things, Zhuge muyue can not escape the relationship.


    Zhou wenzero is speechless. She is totally standing on the relationship between Su Mu and Zhuge muyue''s lovers. So now Su Mu is ruthless to Zhuge muyue. Zhou can''t say anything, but she feels a faint pain in her heart, because this is not su Mu she knows


    Therefore, at this time, Zhou Wenling shook his head with a bitter smile, and then pulled Zhuge muyue and turned around and said, "I can''t convince you about this, but I still feel that you have gone too far Be careful... "


    Shua


    Zhou Wenling quickly left the courtyard with Zhuge muyue in his arms. At this time, Liu Tiannan did not try to stop Zhou Wenling. Su Mu''s dagger completely stabbed Zhuge muyue''s left chest, which was the position of his heart. Therefore, even if Zhuge muyue could not die temporarily, he could not continue to fight. However, Liu Tiannan couldn''t be happy when Su Mu was fighting with each other Need to stop them?


    Being held by Zhou Wenling, Zhuge muyue looks pale, but smiles. Looking at Liu Zhi in the front yard of the Liu family, Zhuge muyue laughs: "why don''t you kill this man? Isn''t it too cheap to scrap him


    While pulling her out, Zhou Wenling glared at her and said, "I''m dying. I''m still in charge of others. I really don''t understand the things between you and Su mu..."


    Zhuge muyue grinned with pain and then quickly left Liu''s courtyard with Zhou Wenling.


    After that, Zhou Wenling took Zhuge muyue to a safe place, quickly found out the medical box, and then tore off Zhuge muyue''s long skirt. Although he was a practitioner of ancient martial arts, he now hurt his internal organs, especially the position of his heart. If it hadn''t been for everyone practicing ancient martial arts, Zhuge muyue would have died in the Liu family"Sister Zhou Why do you care so much about me Zhuge muyue lying in bed, looking at Zhou wenzero back and forth busy said.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t have the heart to say more at this time. She finished the medicine box, then took out the scissors to cut off Zhuge muyue''s long skirt, and then said, "I don''t know. I just know that you and Su Mu won''t get to this stage."


    With a sound of Chi, his dress was cut off. Zhou Wenling bandaged the wound and stopped bleeding for Zhuge muyue. But at this time, Zhou Wenling was stunned at the same time, and then he ripped off the clothes on the other side of Zhuge muyue''s chest If Zhou Wenling was a man, it would be a little indecent at this time, but at this time, Zhou Wenling widened his eyes, and Zhuge muyue looked at her with a smile on her face


    "Sister Zhou, go back to the Liu family and tell Su Mu to be careful of the dragon people..." Zhuge muyue took Zhou Wenling''s hand and said.


    Zhou Wenling, full of shock, then looked at Zhuge muyue''s right chest beating, while he looked at his left motionless chest, his face was shocked


    Don''t ask. I''m afraid that only Su Mu knows about this matter, because no one can see the heartbeat of a woman even in summer, unless you have a skin relationship with this woman


    Zhuge muyue still wears a smile, and then nods to Zhou Wen, indicating tacit understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Zhou Wenling slowly bandaged Zhuge muyue''s wound. After finishing everything, she took a look at Zhuge muyue and said, "is he the only one who knows about this matter?"


    Zhuge muyue smile: "jealous?"


    "Cut, what kind of vinegar to eat, he does not know that you are a woman." Zhou wenzero said as he packed the medicine box.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue was completely OK. She slowly leaned on the edge of the bed and said: "few people will see the heartbeat of a woman. Except for her own man, no one will know where your heartbeat is. There are too many strange people in this world. I am one of them. The heart is on the right side, and Su Mu is the only one who knows Well, my parents are no longer here, so the only people who know the secret now are you and Su mu... "


    Zhou wenzero took a look at Zhuge muyue and then said, "so, Su Mu was on purpose just now."


    "How else can I get out of this fight?"


    "What''s the reason you want to keep it from us? Why should we unite with the Liu family against Wen family and against Su mu? And even disbanded the people who were left behind? " Zhou wenzero has been unable to understand this matter. According to today''s events, Zhuge muyue and Su Mu still trust each other. Otherwise, Zhuge muyue will not let Su Mu hit her left chest, let alone tell herself. Therefore, Su Mu and Zhuge muyue did this on purpose.


    As for the reason, Zhuge muyue himself has just said that only in this way can she retire completely and not participate in the affairs between the Liu family and Su mu.


    So at this time, Zhou Wenling had to wonder what was hidden between Zhuge muyue and Su mu.


    But Zhuge muyue said with a smile: "Su Mu doesn''t know what I''m doing, but he just believes me. Do you believe Su mu?"


    Zhou Wenling''s eyes widened after hearing the speech, then he looked at Zhuge muyue and said, "you mean, Su Mu doesn''t know what you''re doing? That''s how he believes you? "


    This is a bit unscientific. Zhuge muyue not only framed Wen''s family with Liu family, but also separated the shares of the mythological empire. Now the Su family in Kyoto can''t take charge of the mythical empire. So Zhuge muyue can be said to be su Mu''s enemy, but what are these two people doing?


    Since Su Mu didn''t know what Zhuge muyue was doing, why did he believe her so much? But also tacitly put Zhuge muyue out of this fight, which is the most puzzling place of Zhou Wenling.


    Zhuge muyue turned over his body at this time, then took out a photo from his skirt and handed it to Zhou Wenling, saying, "be careful of this man."


    Zhou Wenling took a look at the picture, inch head, square face, very resolute look, and look very strong, about 30 years old.


    "This person is a member of the Liu family, a member of the dragon family, and a place to practice Qi." Zhuge muyue road.


    Zhou Wenling''s eyes widened. She just heard her master say that in today''s world, there are not no practitioners, but the earth now contains too little aura. Therefore, it is very difficult to get into the way of cultivation, which requires extremely strong physique.


    Therefore, Zhou Wenling knows that some of the combat effectiveness in today''s world is divided into refining, congenital, Qi training and pitching valley. However, she has just entered the realm of refining, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. She can even bend the pistol directly. However, Su mu, Zhuge muyue and zero all exist in the innate state, otherwise they will not So famous in the mercenary world


    However, according to her Master Lu Chenxi, there are only a few people in the world who can reach the realm of practicing Qi, or even can say that there is no such thing. Now Zhuge muyue tells her that the person in this photo is the realm of practicing Qi?


    Zhuge muyue said with a wry smile: "according to the normal situation, I and Su Mu are the leader who can defeat the flying eagle and the Deputy group leader of the dragon soul group. Unfortunately, the Liu family is well prepared. The dragon clan appears in China, which is the most shocking thing in the whole dark world..."


    "The dark world?"


    Zhuge muyue was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s the so-called world without light, that is, the dark forces, or the world that ordinary people can''t touch, such as your ability and Su Mu''s ability..."


    Zhou wenzero nodded.


    Zhuge muyue continued: "the state of practicing Qi is extraordinary and refined. You can use foreign Qi to attack your opponent. Even my master can''t deal with this level of people So, be careful... "


    Although Zhou Wenling was also a man of cultivation, he only spent two years in Kunlun mountain. It was too small for Zhuge muyue and Su mu, who are always mixed up in the world''s dark forces, so Zhou Wenling could only take a look at Zhuge muyue and say, "are you ok?"


    "Su Mu has a good sense of propriety. It seems that he has hurt my internal organs, but in fact it is just a skin injury. Moreover, my heart is not on the left side, and I have no lung injury. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Wen nodded, then took the photo in his hand and asked again, "if I join hands with zero and Su mu, can I be the opponent of this man?"Zhuge muyue was stunned for a second, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know It should be There''s no problem with self-protection As long as Su Mu''s dagger is in his hand... "


    "I see." Zhou wenzero waved his hand. Zhuge muyue obviously means that the innate state is not the opponent of the state of practicing Qi, just as she is not the opponent of Zhuge muyue


    "What organization is the dragon clan?" Zhou wenzero asked.


    The world''s mercenary organizations have greatly opened Zhou''s horizons, and now there is a dragon clan. How many ordinary people on earth can''t understand the forces that can''t be involved?


    Zhuge muyue shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m afraid even Su Mu doesn''t know much. In short, it''s a mysterious organization It should be something about the cultivation world You go to Liu''s first! "


    Zhou Wen nodded at zero and then asked Zhuge muyue that he had nothing to do before he put the medicine box by the bedside, then took a look at Zhuge muyue and quickly left the room.


    Liu family, this is to wipe out the Wen family and the Su family. Zhou Wenling doesn''t know what the Liu family has to do with the dragon clan, but the only problem now is how to let Su Mu and zero avoid this disaster


    What''s the so-called dragon clan? On the contrary, Zhou Wenling knows that there is a "dragon group" in China. You can often see it in novels and on TV. But now, how can this dragon clan feel like a race in the game? What is this organization? Why is Zhuge muyue so afraid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Shua


    An invisible silk thread was waving in the air. Su Mu''s dagger twined around Tianlao''s body in an instant, and then quickly tied it up.


    The next second, Su Mu came directly to Tianlao''s side and suddenly stabbed him in the body.


    Bang!


    Tian Lao disappeared in the same place, then appeared behind Su Mu and said with a smile: "Chinese ancient martial arts, but so, shadow, you haven''t changed anything since five years ago. It seems that you haven''t learned anything from the circle of time?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then quickly turned around.


    With a bang, Tian Lao''s figure disappeared in place again. Su Mu frowned. This is the earth. Human beings can''t reach the speed of sound, and it''s impossible for them to disappear in the same place. Su Mu is very sure of this. But now, Su Mu''s Ninja skill in Wo Island makes Su Mu puzzled. What''s the principle?


    Bang!


    The figure of zero is frequently repulsed.


    Tian Lao''s figure came to Su Mu''s back again. There were two crackles. The collision of the samurai''s sword and the dagger sent out sparks. At this time, Liu Tiannan hung up a smile, and the matter was completely under his control. The only woman out of control was Zhuge muyue, who was finally killed by Su Mu because of his feelings


    Ridiculous! Pathetic!


    "Shadow, die!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Su mu, who was born in the same place, suddenly couldn''t see the figure of this man. He could only listen to the movement around him, then look and feel the air flow around him, but he still couldn''t see the figure of the old man


    Bang


    When the samurai sword comes to Su Mu''s face, the Diamond Dagger is suddenly blocked on the left. Su Mu waves his single hand slightly. At this moment, he will disappear in the same place again that day


    "Zero!"


    Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Shua!


    Pooh!!


    Tang Dao flew over in an instant, and then it directly hit Tian Lao''s back. At this time, Su Mu''s Diamond Dagger had already flown to zero. With a whiff, the dagger stabbed into the nigger''s palm. In an instant, the decline turned into the upper hand


    Bang!!!


    The old man fell to the ground, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Su Mu''s silk thread suddenly pulled back, and the nigger''s body also tilted up. At this time, he saw the figure of zero jumping quickly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One punch after another fell on the nigger''s face, and in an instant, he shot down the nigger to the ground.


    He fell to the ground with a slap and snorted: "eleven years ago, you were badly hurt by flying eagles. Today, you are made to be headless by flying Eagles!"


    At this time, Liu Tiannan''s eyes widened, and then he looked at Su Mu and zero. He was completely at a loss. He didn''t expect that Su Mu and zero would finish the fight to kill the nigger and Tianlao in a flash. It was unbelievable to him, because it was the nigger and Tianlao who had the upper hand just now. How could he be killed in an instant?


    Although Liu Tiannan was shocked, he did not leave the scene immediately. Instead, he looked at Su Mu and 02 humanitarian: "I underestimated you."


    "Liu Tiannan, how did you frame up the Wen family and the Su family? Today, this account should be settled. Do you think I will only attack your Liu family in the game?" Su Mu and zero stand together, the nigger and Tianlao on the ground have completely lost their vital signs.


    Such is the battle of the cultivator. The difference of one move is the death.


    However, at this time, Liu Tiannan was not afraid of Su Mu''s imagination. Instead, he said with a smile: "in fact, things are still under my control. Su mu, do you think Zhuge muyue can be completely removed from the battlefield?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu not only frowned, but also Liu Tiannan. What else did he not take out?


    At this time, Liu Tiannan, an ordinary man, was not afraid of Su Mu and zero. He went down the steps and looked at Su Mu and said, "do you know why I invited the leader of the flying eagle and the deputy leader of the dragon soul group?"


    Liu Tiannan walked a few steps and said: "in fact, the purpose of these two wastes is to kill you."


    Su Mu and zero were stunned. Then he felt a strong pressure coming from behind. From the position of the small door, he came out slowly. A man in his thirties, with an inch head and a square face, was very big. His muscles gave people a strong feeling.


    What shocked Su Mu and zero most was that the breath from this man was very dangerous. It was not nigger and Tianlao that could be compared.


    At the level of Su Mu and zero, they have their own understanding of the enemy''s strength. Therefore, the man in front of him directly reminds Su Mu and zero of the picture he saw before he came.


    "The realm of practicing Qi?" Su Mu''s word for word way.


    The visitor stood there looking at Su Mu and zero: "the zero sum shadow of the remnant soul."


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly turned to look at Liu Tiannan and said, "so your plan is like this!""What? Do you think of it? " Liu Tiannan was a little surprised. Su Mu thought of it so soon? That''s interesting.


    Su mu, however, looked at Liu Tiannan and said, "you knew Zhuge muyue would not help you sincerely, so I took Zhuge muyue away. As you expected, I and the people of the zero kill eagle and the remnant soul group. Then you let people kill me and zero. In this way, the only person who survived the whole battle is the dead moon. So, next, you can Make some evidence or video, and then send the news to the flying eagle and dragon soul group. In this way, the war spirit will be avenged by the two families and kill three birds with one stone! "


    Pa Pa ~ Pa Pa Pa ~


    Liu Tiannan clapped his hands and continued to walk down. As he walked, he said, "it''s said that the shadow of the remnant soul has excellent intelligence. Today, I''ve seen it. 80% of your analysis is correct. It''s good, but it can''t be used by me. It''s a pity..."


    ¡°80%£¿¡± Su Mu frowned again.


    Use the flying eagle and dragon soul group to contain the dead moon, so if we can kill Su Mu and zero today, then there is no danger in China, or in the mercenary world, the Liu family. The dead moon can let the flying eagle and the dragon soul group hunt and kill.


    In this way, the whole reincarnation of China will not be threatened by anyone.


    The remaining 20% of Su Mu''s guess is that it should be about Zhuxian''s role in the plan.


    At this time, the man behind him slightly twisted his neck and said, "Liu Wei of the dragon clan is ordered to hunt down the former leader of the remnant soul and Su Mu and zero, No.1 mercenary!"


    Shua!


    A gust of strong wind came, Su Mu and zero stretched out their hands almost at the same time, and then pushed each other out with opposite palms. However, what made Su Mu and zero despair was that the man who called himself Liu Wei waved his hands almost in an instant, and followed Su Mu and zero''s figure again from flying upside down to flying forward


    Yuqi!!


    Bang!!!


    Poof


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Bang!!


    Su Mu and the figure of zero instantly hit together, and then spit blood one after another.


    At this moment, Su Mu and No. 2 almost fainted and fainted, but the pain still made them wake up. However, when Su Mu and zero woke up, they couldn''t see Liu Wei.


    At this time, zero suddenly raised his head, Su Mu also followed.


    "The natural environment, the existence of mole ants, do you still have to struggle?"


    Liu Wei, suspended in the air without any material or strength, soared five meters above Su Mu He zero''s head, which made Su Mu He''s eyes widen. Is there really such a person in the world?


    Liu Tiannan said with a smile: "today, after you die, the shenzun guild will be disintegrated as slowly as it was then. Even if the people in the hall of gods are loyal, they will not wait for you for another five years. Moreover, they will not wait for you to return again for another 50 years. Therefore, I don''t care if Shenzhou was attacked by your God Zun guild three days ago."


    Su Mu frowned and watched Liu Tiannan slowly walk into the opposite of him and zero.


    "In fact, it doesn''t make any sense if you don''t come back. In the past five years, the national wars have been led by the killing of immortals, and your gods suddenly appear. Isn''t it a violation of the current Chinese rules? What is what a Guild says is not a particular world, especially in the current world of reincarnation, not even someone who has the final say.


    Speaking of this, Liu Tiannan looked at Su Mu''s eyes and said, "today, death is your only way out."


    Hum


    In a flash, a breath came from his head, and all the people began to tremble. Not only did he tremble, but his legs, which were compressed by the air pressure, could no longer support his body. It was not only him, but Su mu, who felt the external pressure of the master of Qi training realm. It was just like the air was compressed That kind of feeling, almost the body pressure explosion


    "Don''t struggle. Die." Liu Wei quickly falls in the air, then points to Su Mu''s eyebrow with one hand, contracts his index finger, and falls down instantly.


    Bang!!!


    Pooh!!


    The index finger fell on Su Mu''s eyebrow. However, it was supposed to blow Su Mu''s head directly, but as a result, Su Mu''s eyes were fixed on Liu Wei, and a transparent gas was emitted from his body, which directly blocked Liu Wei''s attack


    At this moment, zero feeling relaxed, and shocked Su Mu''s breath. When was su Mu promoted to Qi training?


    In more than ten years, he had no idea how many times he had practiced and how many times he wanted to break through the bottleneck. Even with the help of quack doctors, he still couldn''t break through the practice of Qi. At the same time, it was also a common problem for him and Su mu. But now, Su Mu has obviously entered the realm of practicing Qi, and even


    No!


    This is not a place to practice Qi!


    "Drink


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabs Liu Wei''s arm with one hand, and then jerks it


    With a Shua, Liu Wei''s body was like a shot put thrown by Su mu, and then quickly fell to the position of the wall. Immediately after that, he saw his legs bend suddenly, and then pushed against the wall and ejected back.


    Boom!


    The two men were in confrontation.


    Liu Wei''s eyes were wide, and he looked at Su mu with a smile on his face: "so, the information of the dragon people is still inaccurate? You have already been promoted to the realm of practicing Qi? "


    Su Mu sneered and said, "don''t you people of the dragon race enter the cycle of time? Don''t you know whose family this time reincarnation belongs to? Huh? "


    "Drink


    Boom!!!


    Bang! Liu Wei''s body was instantly shocked by the gas from Su Mu''s explosion, and then hit the wall with a bang. The strong brick was smashed in this instant


    Liu Tiannan was completely shocked. All the news showed that Su Mu was just a practitioner of the innate realm. He learned from Su GUI, but he was also a master of the innate realm. How could he suddenly be promoted to the realm of practicing Qi?


    Bang.


    Su Mu jumped up, then raised his fist at Liu Wei''s position and suddenly fell.


    Boom!!!


    "In China, it''s not time for you to be arrogant


    Boom!!!


    "Lao Tzu''s business is not something you can get involved in!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    The fist fell on Liu Wei''s face like a hammer. At this moment, Su Mu grasped Liu Wei''s shoulder with one hand, which made Liu Wei''s whole person lose the same strength


    After waiting for Liu Wei to be beaten and unable to move, Su Mu slowly stood up. Then he looked at Liu Wei coldly and said, "dragon, if it''s all you, you''d better quit the world stage."


    "You, you are the Bigu period..."


    "Ah..." Su Mu sneered again: "what''s the difference between knowing now and not knowing? You can''t understand what grade Laozi is in your whole life... "The fist lifted up again, and then fell suddenly under the shocked expression of Liu Tiannan.


    Bang!!


    A hand suddenly caught Su Mu''s arm, and then blocked Su Mu''s fist in the air.


    The atmosphere of the scene solidified again. Zero surprised to look at the two people in front of him. Su Mu is actually a Bigu period? It''s all right, but the man who suddenly appeared stopped Su Mu''s attack? What is the state of this woman?


    "If you want to be forgiven, please forgive me. When we meet in the future, the dragon clan will still remember the kindness of the shadow leader, won''t you?" The visitor is a woman, with a veil, slim figure, a long white dress, looks like a very fashionable white-collar.


    Su Mu closed his fist, then looked at the woman''s eyes and said, "if my dog doesn''t look good, I''ll clean it for you?"


    Masked woman''s eyes slightly received, then said: "can you be more serious?"


    "Long Xueji! Next time let me see you dragon people, I see one kill another! Take your dog! Go away Su Mu suddenly turns around and looks at Liu Tiannan.


    The woman with the veil slightly longitudinal shoulder, and then took off the face of the veil, and then looked at Su Mu''s back and said: "how do you know that I am a dragon people? What if I''m not? "


    "Then tell me who you are?" Su Mu turns and stares at long Xueji''s amazing cheek and asks.


    Long Xueji smiles and says, "well, besides the dragon clan, what organizations can control the dragon clan in the world?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, but suddenly he rushed up.


    Bang!


    When! Dangdang!


    Boom!


    Zero and long Xueji''s figure quickly separated, and then saw zero big mouth gasping, one knee kneeling staring at long Xueji: "you! It''s the people there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "Hello, zero. You''re crazy. Why attack me?" Long Xueji stood in the same place, looking at zero that pair of vicious eyes.


    At this time, Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "long Xueji, I advise you to leave here now, don''t make trouble."


    "Su mu, look at him. Do you mind if I kill him?"


    "Roll or not?" Su Mu looks at long Xueji impatiently.


    The latter shrunk his mouth, and then suddenly threw out a round thing.


    Boom!


    Thick fog rose everywhere in the courtyard, but long Xueji''s voice sounded in the air: "Su mu, I''m really not your enemy Don''t look at me like that... "


    As the fog disappeared, Su Mu slowly lifted up the zero and said, "maybe She''s not... "


    "No way!" Zero turned his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "didn''t you hear her say she''s not a dragon?"? Then why should the dragon people be in charge? She''s not from there. Who is that? "


    Su Mu waved his hand and said helplessly, "if she were there, she should have come to Kyoto to kill me. What do you say?"


    Zero one Zheng, Li son is such a reasonable son, but always feel strange.


    In the dark, Su Mu looks at Liu Tiannan. The latter squats on the ground and looks at Su mu in horror. Things are completely beyond his expectation. Everything has been arranged, but it is not considered that Su Mu''s strength is so strong. Who is the woman who just came? Can you stop Su Mu''s attack? And let Su Mu easily let her take Liu Wei?


    Liu Tiannan stares at Su mu in horror and shouts: "you can''t kill me, this is Kyoto! This is a society ruled by law! You will be wanted! You will... "


    "Shut up!" Su Mu took a look at Liu Tiannan and said, "Liu Tiannan, in fact, I didn''t mean to kill your Liu family. It''s just a pity. Can you tell me how Wen Renzhiyuan fell ill? Can you tell me how Su Tianwen lost the mythical Empire? "


    "This, this is not what I did. It''s all about killing immortals, it''s killing immortals..."


    "Fart! If Zhuxian has this ability, can you still speak here? What''s more, don''t think Laozi doesn''t know. You Liujia Shenyu has been in contact with the Japanese island for the past five years. Do you really think that Chinese people know nothing about it


    Liu Tiannan was stunned and then looked at Su mu in disbelief: "you, how can you know? How could you Do you know? "


    This matter, no one can know, absolutely impossible to know, Liu Tiannan died do not believe that anyone will know this matter, and, Liu Wei left like this, what should the Liu family do?


    Su Mu turned around and said faintly, "empty mountain, Liu family can be removed from Kyoto."


    Zero followed Su Mu''s footsteps, and then heard Liu Tiannan''s incoherent voice, but it only lasted for a few seconds.


    "Have you been promoted to bigujing?" Zero asked.


    Su Mu shook his head: "if I had been promoted to practice Qi, I would have told you."


    "Then you..."


    "The combat effectiveness is not completely graded, is it?" Su Mu took a look at zero.


    The latter nodded, but then felt wrong again: "no, shadow, you must have something to hide from me."


    However, Su Mu had already put his arm around Zhou Wenling''s shoulder, and then took a look at Liu Zhi who had fainted on the ground. Su Mu sneered and said, "keep the goods. I''d like to see what other tricks the grandson can play."


    Zhou wenzero ha ha smile, stay is also a waste person.


    However, when walking to the gate of Liu''s courtyard, a man hesitated to wake up.


    In his forties, he looked very energetic, but at this time he was squatting in front of the Liu family with blood on his head.


    After seeing Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, he was shocked. Then he looked at Zhou Wenling in horror. It was this woman who knocked all his younger brothers to the ground. Now he hasn''t woken up. He is an "expert" who has studied martial arts for more than ten years and practices every day. He is just like those mythical masters on TV.


    Huang Zhongtian can''t believe that there are really these people in the legend in the world at this time


    Why did Zhou Wenling smile? How many more? "


    "No, no, no..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Wenling smiles, then takes Su Mu''s back waist and slowly leaves Liu''s courtyard.


    At this time, Huang Zhongtian saw Su Mu and Zhou wenzero leave and rushed into the Liu family courtyard. When he saw Liu Zhi''s blood in his lower body, he became dull. Liu Zhi was afraid that he was useless. When he went to the backyard and saw Liu Tiannan''s body, his eyes widened What kind of existence are these people? Killing Liu family in Kyoto? This This is


    As the boss of the underworld in Kyoto, Huang Zhongtian felt for the first time how terrible it was to be more cruel than them. This is the Liu family. Is a super family gone like this?


    At this point, the Liu family was completely removed from Kyoto. Of course, Kongshan did not forget to leave the word "ghost butcher" on the wall of the Liu family. This time, it was the first time that the butcher of remnant soul appeared in China¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The snow was falling heavily.


    On a deserted night, Su Mu walks on the street with Zhou Wenling''s waist in his arms. They walk quietly, one step at a time.


    Under the illumination of streetlights and the heavy snow, it seems bright at night.


    As he walked along, Zhou Wenling said, "my master said that in today''s world, there is no one who can understand and practice Taoism. What''s the matter with the dragon people? What''s more, can you tell me what kind of organization the dragon people are? "


    Su Mu looked at the coquettish Zhou wenzero and said, "are you not angry?"


    "Eh? You say the moon is dead? By the way, would you like to see her She was just... "


    "No, I don''t want to see her until there is no truth..."


    "Really not see each other?" Zhou wenzero secretly smiles.


    Su Mu shook his head, then looked at the snowflake in the sky and said, "the dragon clan is the world''s cultivation sect. According to legend, this sect should not be in charge of the secular world. I don''t know how the Liu family was connected. Besides the dragon clan, there are other sects in the world. For 5000 years in China, ordinary people don''t know too much..."


    "No wonder." Zhou Wen nods and cultivates the sects. That is to say, what they pursue is not material anymore. What they pursue is to ascend and become immortal


    "What about long Xueji? Who is she? " Zhou wenzero suddenly asked again.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling: "why so many? You want to know? "


    "Yes, sister, I didn''t know there were so many interesting things in the world before I contacted the master."


    "Fun?"


    "Isn''t it fun? If only one could live forever, and still be young forever, tut... "


    "Come on, did your master tell you about the cultivation world? Do you know how cruel it is there? How many people can live forever? After thousands of years in China, how many people can really fly into immortals? It''s too much to think about. It''s still a scientific earth lady... "


    "You see, you think your elder sister is old. My sister should stay in youth forever. In the past five years, Zihan and I have obvious wrinkles Xiaoruan, who are young, are now in their prime. In a few years'' time, their elder sister will be out of favor Alas... "


    When Su Mu heard the speech, he laughed. Then he picked up Zhou Wenling and a big Princess hugged him in his arms. Su Mu said with a bad smile: "elder sister, otherwise, let''s send charcoal in the snow?"


    "In time for help? To whom? "


    "For you, of course. Who else? Ha ha


    Zhou Wenling''s face turned red with a Shua. At first, there was no reaction. After this reaction, Zhou wenzero was not willing to die in this cold day


    "Ah ha ha Dead Su mu, let me go Let me go My sister can''t stand the weather Su Mu


    "Su Mu! Ah! Play rogue! Come on, ha ha


    "Ha ha, Su mu It''s cold, so cold Su Mu! Ha ha, Su Mu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    The next day.


    Huangtianzhou district.


    "Yes, the God worship association has surrounded the God territory for several days. What is it going to do?"


    "Ghost knows, but the God domain is also enough to counsel, was surrounded by people, actually dare not fart."


    "I heard that the leader of Shenzhou might be targeting the elder of shenzun guild in the real world. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "I''ll go. I can''t play in the game, but in reality?"


    "The world is like this. We can''t afford the rich and powerful people..."


    Shenzun guild has surrounded Shenzhou for more than two days. In the past two days, the members of shenzun guild have suffered a lot. Even many players have been forced to withdraw from the guild because they have said that as long as the people who come out of the Shenzhou resident city do not have the ID of the divine domain, they can be released directly. Otherwise, you can send away with the transmission scroll.


    In the past two days, at least one fifth of the members of the Shenyu Association withdrew. In addition, the branches of the Shenyu district were unable to support, and there was no command from their boss. Therefore, Shenyu was in a state of poverty.


    And it''s online today.


    Xinye Dao and others suddenly received the news from Su mu, and began to attack the Shenyu resident City, and collected all the resources such as the territory and the commander of the Shenyu resident city. All the members who are willing to join the shenzun guild will join the Shenyu.


    For a moment, the huangtianzhou District exploded.


    Because the shenzun guild finally began to attack the Shenyu garrison city. The most surprising thing was that it did not apply for the garrison war. However, after the members of the God Zun fought in, they were not cleared out. This is the most speechless place.


    Because the forced attack into other people''s resident City, the president has a right to clean up the members who are not members of the guild, so there is no movement in Shenyu, even the president and Vice-President are not on-line, and all the leaders who have Liu Tiannan and Liu Zhi''s phone call are unable to receive the call. Therefore, all the leaders understand that the Shenyu is over!


    The attack lasted only half an hour, and some members of the Shenzhou rebellion were killed one after another. Could the encirclement of more than five million people be able to compete with more than one million people in Shenyu? The most silent thing for the players in huangtianzhou district was that the so-called Huaxia alliance was clearly established, but Zhuxian didn''t give any orders, leaving the shenzun association to occupy the Shenyu resident City, which was area A The resident city of Yu.


    The divine realm was broken, and the huangtianzhou district was in chaos. Countless small trade unions did not know how to rely on them now. Now, are they close to the forces of killing immortals or the shenzun guild? This has become a big headache.


    Naturally, Su Mu would not care about these things. Now what he needs to do is how to rule the power of China against the national war.


    Although many things have happened in the past few days, Su Mu and his preparations for the national war have not made much progress.


    At this time, Shenyu was stationed in the city.


    The mighty shenzun guild members formally settled in. Because the president of Shenzhou didn''t go online, and the original leader of Shenzhou arbitrated Liu Tiannan, the guild was completely incorporated into shenzun guild. As for many loyal players in Shenzhou, I''m afraid that they can''t wait for Liu Tiannan to go online, so the arbitration becomes permanent.


    "Ha ha, I''m back at last." Yinian Chengmo laughs and walks into the residence city of Shenyu.


    At this time, a large number of heads of the hall of gods have entered the hall.


    At this time, Su Mu sat in the first place in the hall. She heard that Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Luoli, Zhou Wenling and other girls were standing beside Su mu. Then they watched the members of the hall of gods come in one by one with excited faces.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Mu stood up and the hall became quiet for a moment.


    Then Su Mu took a look at Chen xiaoruan, who nodded slightly, and then looked at the people with a smile: "according to the statistics just now, the members of the guild have reached nine million, and they are still one million to break the ten million mark."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Good! Ten thousand gods


    "My sister-in-law


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen xiaoruan also followed with a happy smile. She waved her hand and continued: "in addition to the members, this trade union war was a complete victory. The income of gold coins, equipment, and the resident city was far more than what we had fought in the trade union war before. So I discussed with Su mu, and the income was divided equally among all the guild members and the head of the temple of gods, Is that ok? "


    "No, no! ha-ha! I''m happy if I don''t want money. This is the familiar conference hall! " The four ghosts laughed.


    All the people also laughed. This war was beyond their expectation. They thought it was a fight to the end, but in fact, it was just surrounded for two days and then it was easily taken down. No one thought that Zhuxian didn''t make a statement. This is the most surprising place.


    The guild reward was distributed, and Chen xiaoruan also retired.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the people and said, "now that the God Kingdom has been taken back, there is another question that I need to ask for your opinions. The shenzun association was temporarily named by me, but now the Shenzhou is ours. So, what is the name after the combination?"I see you, all of you. Yes, this is also a serious problem. Is it to continue to call God respect or God domain? But the word God domain has not built any achievements in these five years.


    Tears flowed: "boss, I feel like I still call God domain. After all, this is our name of starting. Although it has been occupied by others for five years, this name is too much for the gods hall and for many of our old players."


    "I agree. It''s better to call the God domain guild, or it sounds comfortable." The four ghosts do the same.


    "Well, no idea. Let''s call God domain."


    All people have attached to it. In fact, Su Mu could have thought of such a result. Now he is relieved to see the public''s statement. The two words of God domain have special significance for both the gods hall and the Su mu. Therefore, Liu family was removed from the name in Kyoto and will not appear again. Therefore, the two words of God region are naturally exclusive to Su Mu and the hall of gods.


    "Ding! Announcement of the great region of the Chinese Empire: the ID of the Chinese Alliance has been applied for registration. The Federation of associations is composed of 165 associations, including: Zhuxian, myth Empire, Luomen, Sijiu mountain villa, Hongyue gate, Longmen Mountain manor, zero degree guild, Jiuyao guild, etc., with the total members preliminarily counted as 138million people. "


    Su Mu and others saw the news, and then they were in the same place.


    The alliance finally applied for establishment, which has been said to be established before but has not applied in the system. Now it is finally applied and the leader of Zhuxian. This matter really makes everyone feel unexpected and reasonable.


    "Ding! Chinese announcement: the Chinese Alliance applies for attacking the resident city of God domain God honor guild, with preparation time of seven days and the Union war will be started in seven days


    "Ding! China announcement: the alliance of China applies for privileged attack, and the preparation time is shortened to three days, and the trade union war will be started in three days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    When all members of the temple of gods are immersed in the excitement of the recovery of the divine realm, when all members of the divine realm are cheering, when all players in huangtianzhou district are shocked by the instant failure of the divine domain


    This almost swipe the screen the system announcement thoroughly hits the face God domain, hits all huangtianzhou District players.


    This matter is not led by huangtianzhou district or by a certain guild. It is caused by the leadership of the whole Chinese guild. 165 guild alliance. What does this represent?


    At this time, the players in huangtianzhou district and the players in Huaxia district are totally in a state of muddle, because no one would have thought that the Chinese Alliance would really be established, and it was also established so suddenly that people simply didn''t mean to take a breath.


    Previously, it was rumored that China''s major guilds alliance was established in front of the players, which is really a big surprise to the Chinese players. But in fact, many discerning people and many wise players are thinking, who can influence the super level guild alliance of the whole China? 165 families. It''s not what you can do.


    Not only is it impossible to kill the immortals, but no one in all the spheres of influence in China and the whole earth can prevent a 165 super guild alliance. Therefore, this matter let the players in Huaxia region be shocked.


    Of course, this matter is bound to have a direct relationship with the killing of immortals. The power of killing immortals, together with the influence of killing immortals, finally contributed to the current situation.


    Su Mu and others were all quiet in the hall at this time. All the members of the hall of gods watched the announcement of the system one after another.


    165!!


    More than 100 million people!


    Even if this figure is a bit false, even if the statistics are not completely accurate, but, 100 million people always have to have it? There are 20 million guilds, such as Zhuxian and the mythical empire. With more than 100 guilds left, which guild has no one million on average?


    Chen xiaoruan and others looked at Su Mu at this time, and all of them looked at Su mu. This time, it was totally different from usual, even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the past, even if the divine realm was bullied by more people, it was only kept in the war of millions of people, but this time, it directly exceeded 100 million people, which is really shocking.


    Su Mu sneered, then looked at the people: "things are more interesting than we imagined..."


    "Brother! What should I do? Or do you want to launch an attack on Zhuxian now? As long as you kill this immortal, you can stop this war against us. " A read into the devil looked at Su Mu and said.


    Some members of the Pantheon began to nod their heads.


    However, Xia Hai, who was standing in the hall at this time, shook his head and said, "I don''t recommend attacking Zhuxian. First, we have just recovered. Let alone the problem of fortification and construction, we are different from Zhuxian in terms of the number of people now. Once the attack fails, we will not have any chance of winning in three days."


    "Sleeping trough! Lao Xia, do you plan to defend the so-called Chinese League in three days


    The crowd smacked their tongues.


    Luo Li also nodded his head and said: "I agree with Xia Lao''s proposal. Now is the worst time to attack Zhuxian. You should know that the Chinese Alliance is led by Zhuxian. Once we attack, it will give them an excuse to attack us in advance. Moreover, Zhuxian is recognized as No1 in China. If we attack at this time, it will not only do us no good, but also will It will make the players in China feel disgusted with our divine realm. "


    One of them sighed.


    It''s not to fight or not to fight. Do you have to wait for three days to be beaten? This is not the style of the divine realm.


    Therefore, at this time, people can only look at Su mu. At this time, only Su mu can give them self-confidence, which is the main reason for the great cohesion of the shrines.


    Su Mu sat down. At this time, Su Mu didn''t have any better way. His strength was too strong.


    In the past, the maximum number of attacks that Shenyu faced with any guild was several million people. Now, there are hundreds of millions of people, not to mention Su mu. Even if all the nine goddesses appear, it is impossible for any woman to bomb. If the number of people exceeds one million, they will be killed by the scourge. Although the world of Jinning goddess can be gilded, what happens after? And now it''s too late.


    Su Mu raised his head and said, "OK, this matter can only be discussed after three days. Each major commander can arrange his members to upgrade their copy. It is one point to improve the combat effectiveness. All you need to do is trust me."


    What else do the people of the hall of gods say, but they are driven out by Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling.


    For a moment, there are three girls left in the hall: Zihan, Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan.


    At this time, Zihan came to Su Mu''s side and said, "what can we do?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile: "nothing, what should I do? I''m going to trace this thing. We all came here before?"What Zihan said was pulled out by Zhou wenzero. At this time, he really needed to give Su Mu some time to think about the next thing.


    However, in the next hour, Su Mu still had no better way.


    One hundred million, even if it is the number of 50 million people sent out by the Chinese Alliance three days later, Shenyu can''t defend it. This is a certain thing.


    At present, Su mu can''t solve this problem even if he brings people from Luotian society to the next hundred years.


    There are too many people in Huaxia alliance, which makes Su Mu feel scalp numb.


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly clapped on the table and scolded: "if so many people are more open in the national war, how can they have the five-year frustration?"


    One hundred million people were defeated repeatedly in the national war. Su Mu couldn''t figure out why.


    In the next few hours, Su Mu frequently received news from the Pantheon, and people from the Chinese Alliance began to challenge each big copy. All kinds of dissatisfaction, ridicule and challenges appeared frequently.


    Su mu can only let all the members avoid it. If they can''t avoid it, there is no way to fight. This kind of friction can''t be avoided. After all, the Huaxia alliance is coming fiercely this time. One hundred million people are enough to give these members a sense of superiority. In addition, Su Mu just came back a few days later, he swallowed up the divine realm and set up nearly ten million guilds. There were too many people who didn''t accept it.


    Some people who know Su Mu''s identity will be unconvinced. What about the shadow of God? The shadow of God, you are also five years ago. Now the samsara is not the samsara of five years ago, so all kinds of friction emerge in endlessly.


    At this time, Shenyu station ushered in a few unexpected guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    At the gate of Shenyu''s residence, news came from the gate that Kong lingzhe, vice president of the mythical Empire, Meng Niang, the elite leader of the Association for killing immortals, and Xie Ting, Longmen villa, arrived.


    Su Mu thought about it for a while, and then let people come in, and countless members of the temple of gods followed. At this time, it would be no good for the people of the three guilds to come to the divine region. Therefore, the outside of the conference hall was full of people.


    In the hall, only Chen xiaoruan, the logistics man, came in, and then came in with the three men of Kong Ling Zhe, Meng Niang and Xie Ting.


    Kong lingzhe is a relatively calm person. When she comes in, she just looks at Su mu, but Meng Niang still wears that charming smile, and Xie Ting is more nostalgic. No matter what happened five years ago or in the cycle of time, he is hostile to Su Mu at this time, even high spirited!


    "Three, please sit down." Chen xiaoruan bowed slightly.


    The three sat down and then looked at Su mu, who was sitting in the first place.


    At this time, Kong Ling zhe took a look at Meng Niang. The latter smile and then said, "master Tu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you ok?"


    "Ah, I think the butcher will be very sad now, Meng Niang. This is not a bad word. I don''t have the eyesight to see it." Nicholas heard the speech and laughed.


    Meng Niang laughs. She doesn''t know the reason why Xie Ting can appear here. In a word, the purpose of the three of them is very simple, that is, to persuade the gods to surrender!


    Therefore, Meng Niang also knows that when you come to be a lobbyist, you will have to sing Black faces and white faces. This Xie Ting should be the intention of the league''s top management.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the three people and said, "so free? Now that the alliance has just been established, shouldn''t you build a communication system? How else will I be attacked three days later? "


    The establishment of the alliance can not be completed overnight, especially the super alliance led by Zhuxian, which has a total number of more than one billion. The construction of channels alone is enough for these high-level members to have a headache. Especially if they want to attack Shenyu three days later, how should their channel system be divided and how can they be divided so that the command can reach the basic level in an instant Through the ears of players.


    These are not much. Members of the alliance need to execute immediately after receiving the order. There are many important things to do when attacking, such as the deployment of members'' divisions.


    Meng''s first lady should not be worried about something, right


    Su Mu nodded: "indeed, I should not worry about you now. If you have anything, just tell me."


    What else can these three people do when they come to the city where they live? The reason why Su Mu let them in was to see how the so-called Chinese Alliance was going to oppress Shenyu.


    At this time, Kong Ling zhe said directly: "Mr Tu, your identity is now known to many high-level players. Although it has disappeared for five years, it will not affect the reputation of a generation. At this time, the whole of China has to be twisted into a rope to fight against the national war. Only your gods, oh, should be unique. This will affect the whole national war Progress. "


    Su Mu took a look at the ethereal and said: "if these people of the Chinese Alliance are involved in the national war, they will certainly crush them. I just don''t understand why you have to defend rather than attack?"


    "Of course, this is the result of repeated consideration by the top management of the alliance. We can''t talk about it. President Tu, the three of us are here to persuade you to surrender to God. There is no need to fight this trade union war, do you think?"


    "No need to take a taxi?" Su Mu looks at the ethereal again.


    Ethereal doesn''t speak. He also takes the ID of the shadow of God as a dream, so the respect he should have is not less.


    However, he was sitting on the other side of the table and said, "regardless of the total number of the league, even if we take out half of the people to attack Shenyu, do you have a 1% chance of winning? President Tu, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You just need to merge the Shenyu guild into the alliance. Wouldn''t it be better for us to participate in the national war and strengthen China together? Of course, you can also choose to be the enemy of the whole China. This is your freedom. "


    Xie Ting, both inside and outside, was sarcastic. He said that he wanted to join the Alliance for the sake of Shenyu, but he was very disdainful. Finally, he said that he wanted Shenyu to take care of himself. This man was full of sarcasm.


    Su Mu took a look at Xie Ting, then looked at Meng Niang and said, "the alliance has more than 100 million people. It''s this kind of goods that come to be lobbyists?"


    Bang!


    Xie Ting suddenly stood up and pointed to Su Mu and said, "what do you mean? Don''t think of yourself as the president of the Chinese Super Association. You are nothing now. Compared with the Chinese Alliance, you are a bird in the divine domain? "


    Su Mu stares at Xie Ting, and Xie Ting also stares at Su mu. The clowns who were not on the stage at the beginning dare to point at the nose of the shadow of God and curse.


    Meng Niang, on the contrary, smiles and says nothing at this time. This may be the result they want. She just wants to tell Su Mu that there must be some respect, but if she doesn''t know the truth, she can only let people like Xie Ting speak.


    The atmosphere of the scene became tense. Xie Ting looked at Su Mu and continued: "in fact, I don''t want you to join the league. I''d like to see how capable you are. You can fight in three days. I want to see how powerful you are and how to defend a hundred million attack!"At this time, Meng Niang three people behind suddenly appear a person, and then cold way: "you, who are you talking to?"


    Meng Niang three people suddenly turned around, and then saw a man in black standing in place, a face of cold.


    "I know this is your God domain, but what? I''m here to be a lobbyist. If you have the seed, you can come. If you don''t tear up the alliance, I''ll lose! Shit


    Meng Niang quickly stood up and giggled: "don''t be angry, chairman Xie. The purpose of our coming today is not to quarrel. Be calm and not be impatient."


    Xie Ting snorted. Now the Chinese Alliance is more powerful than Shenyu, so no matter Xie Ting or anyone can walk in China. So Xie Ting snorted at this time. It seems that he is deliberately provoking Shenyu. It depends on your attitude towards Laozi.


    At this time, zero looked at Su mu.


    The latter smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Chi La, Meng Niang and Kong lingzhe were shocked. Then they saw that the man in black grabbed Xie Ting''s neck directly, and then pulled out like a dead pig


    "Chairman Tu, you are like this..."


    Bang!


    Su Mu stood up and stared at Meng Niang and said, "Meng Niang, want to persuade me to surrender and let you Nine Emperors come by yourself!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Looking at Xie Ting being pulled away from the hall, Meng Niang and Kong lingzhe suddenly stand up and look at Su mu.


    Su Mu sneered: "do you want to persuade me to surrender? Let the nine emperors who kill the immortals come and say it in person


    With that, Su Mu left the hall directly, and Meng Niang and Kong Ling zhe followed.


    Then I saw that zero directly left Xie Ting on the square at the entrance of the hall. Countless members of the divine realm stood in situ and watched Xie Ting lost on the ground.


    The latter''s face turned red and was thrown out like garbage, which was unbearable to anyone. Especially after the establishment of the Chinese Alliance, Xie Ting felt that the present divine realm was basically seeking his own death.


    He stood up and pointed to Su Mu who came out and said, "don''t think you can do anything to me in the resident city of Shenyu. I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you all the time. If we really fight, who will win or lose! Today, I''m here to give you face. Why? Do you want to kill me


    Su Mu''s mouth slightly stirred, and then with a smile on his face, he stared at Xie Ting and said, "tell me, what do you win? God''s favorite? Do you own it or how? "


    "Fuck, you try, the Chinese Alliance to let your God domain smash to pieces!" Xie Ting refused to accept.


    At this time Su Mu''s face was cold.


    While waiting for Su Mu to speak, Meng Niang and Kong Ling zhe also followed. The former said, "master Tu, please think twice."


    Why is TSE Ting so arrogant? Because he knew that he had come to challenge Su mu. As long as Su Mu dared to do something, the peace talks would be completely abandoned. Therefore, Xie Ting would like to see Su Mu do it to him now. He is one of the people in the Chinese Alliance who do not want God''s advice to join in!


    Meng Niang''s words let the people in the hall of gods look at Su mu. All the people present are smart people. Everyone knows that once Su Mu starts to fight Xie Ting, the peace talks with the Chinese Alliance will come to an end. Under the current situation, there is no chance of victory in the trade Union war with the Huaxia alliance.


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitation, Xie Ting hung up and said with a smile: "what? Yes? Or are you thinking about your own members? "


    "Shit!"


    "Say


    The Shenyu members finally couldn''t help it. One by one, Xie Ting was too cruel, especially in front of Su mu, a big boss. Because everyone knew Su Mu''s attitude towards his brothers, fighting with the Huaxia alliance was undoubtedly to destroy the level and equipment of all Shenzhou members. Therefore, they were really afraid that Su Mu would choose for their brothers Association.


    Seeing Su Mu''s relaxation, Meng Niang said quickly: "Chairman Tu, today we are not here to cause trouble, but to have peace talks. Therefore, please think twice about it. Anyway, the fact is in front of you. There is no chance for you to win, right?"


    "Damn it, boss. What''s going on?"


    "I can''t see the boss in trouble!"


    "Well, it''s not clear that we''ve been the boss for five years


    The people in the hall of gods murmured. Now they can understand Su Mu''s mood, but they don''t know what Su Mu''s decision is.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded and walked forward. The members of the hall of gods sighed one after another. Finally, the blood was lost to reality.


    Seeing that Su Mu eased down, Xie Ting also stood with his head up and looked at Su mu with his head held high. His attitude was whatever you wanted.


    Su Mu came to Xie Ting, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, you''re right. Now I''m making a sacrifice for you. You''re right about that."


    "Well, you know."


    PA!!!


    A super big mouth was suddenly swung by Su mu This slap almost swung a semicircle arc and directly hit Xie Ting''s left face. The sound and visual shock made everyone follow suit


    Everyone at the scene was confused. Su Mu''s mouth was so sudden that everyone thought Su Mu was going to compromise. However, no one thought that Su Mu would open his hands here. Even Meng Niang and Kong Ling Chi didn''t think of this


    The slap on the face, the thunder of thanks, the twinkling of stars in my eyes, and the buzzing sound in my ears almost fainted


    A second later, Xie Ting shakes his head, and then looks at Su Mu just about to open his mouth.


    PA!!!!


    This one slap is in the eyes of Xie Ting, Su Mu swung round his arm and hit it down, this time on the right side.


    This slap, straight hit Xie Ting, rotated several times, and then squatted on the ground with a thump. However, in the temples and the members of the divine realm, it sounded so sweet and beautiful, as if it was the most beautiful voice in the world


    "Chairman Tu! You... "


    Meng Niang finally reacts to come over, but this time is Chen xiaoruan to block in front of the body: "Meng Niang elder sister, between the man''s matter, we women still less mix good, isn''t it?"


    Meng Niang stares at Chen xiaoruan. When does this girl become so sharp?However, at this time, he saw Su Mu step by step in front of Xie Ting, and then stepped on Xie Ting''s head and sneered, "come on, shout with me again."


    "Ha ha! Good fight


    "Come on


    "Shit! Great! It''s better to destroy awesome Longmen villa than his mother! "


    "Cool!"


    "It''s so damn cool!"


    People in the hall of gods thought that Su Mu was going to be counselled. However, they never thought that the slap in the face was so sudden, let alone that Su Mu could still make such a decision under such great pressure. This is basically certain that the trade union war with the Huaxia alliance must be unfolded.


    However, no matter what decision su Mu made, the shrines and Shenyu were all supportive, especially in this situation of such arrogance.


    This time he was trampled on his head by Su mu on the ground. His hands caught Su Mu''s calf and was about to struggle.


    Bang!!


    With a whip leg kicking up, Su Mu''s foot on the other corner of his face instantly pasted on Xie Ting''s face. This completely makes people feel that the whole body is cheerful, and almost every pore is free and dripping.


    With this kick, Xie Ting''s kick was directly covered up.


    At this time, Su Mu stepped on Xie Ting and looked back at Meng Niang and Kong Ling. He said, "go back and tell the ninth emperor that this is my su Mu''s attitude. Besides, don''t use anything, don''t drag your mother''s rubbish. Huaxia United League has no sincerity at all. Do you still want to have peace talks with me? Go away


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Who the hell is this talking to? How can you say it like the Chinese Alliance is asking for the Shenzhou peace talks? What''s the meaning of Su mu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    At this time, Meng Niang and Kong Ling zhe all looked at Su mu in surprise. According to reason, to achieve Su Mu''s position, they should think twice and consider the future of all members. Therefore, the alliance decided to let Xie Ting come. However, Meng Niang and Kong Ling zhe never thought that things would be so unexpected.


    At this time, facing Su Mu''s last sentence, they knew that there was no need to continue.


    Therefore, Meng Niang and Kong Ling zhe dare not say more. Even Meng Niang is afraid that Su mu, a madman, is really crazy. Even if she beats her together, Meng Niang can''t bear it.


    So, she went to Xie Ting and took a look at Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "this man, I will let him go back to the city for free. You two should get out of here before I have to decide!"


    Meng Niang is, after all, a woman, a beautiful woman, and a famous social flower. She can''t hang on to Su Mu at this time, but she doesn''t dare to say anything because she is really afraid of Su mu.


    Therefore, Meng Niang left the city of Shenyu without saying a word. Today, this event will become the darkest day of Meng Niang''s communication


    Looking at Meng Niang and Kong Ling zhe leaving, the members of the divine domain burst into laughter.


    "The boss is domineering


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "Come on! The boss is still our boss


    "Damn it, this is our God''s shadow!"


    "Our boss is not old yet! Who can bully? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People laugh, the whole body of the pores are open, just saw the system prompt of the Chinese Alliance attack shadow was instantly dispelled.


    Su mu, on the other hand, raised his foot and hit his ankle. He turned around as if he was disgusted with the dirt.


    At this time, four ghosts stopped Su mu with a smile and said, "brother, what should I do with the goods?"


    "It''s up to you." Su Mu did not return to the conference hall.


    "Ha ha, look at it! Watch it! Ha ha, brothers, come on, boss, let''s do it


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back to the conference hall, Luo Li, Xia Hai and other relatively calm leaders followed in.


    When Luoli saw Su Mu sitting down, he said, "brother Su, are you a little impulsive to do this? After all, Xie Ting is sent by the Chinese Alliance. Isn''t there any room for us to turn around?"


    Chen xiaoruan looked at this time and said, "this person should fight."


    "Little soft?" Fall away from a look at Chen xiaoruan, so gentle Chen xiaoruan why today has become so violent?


    Chen xiaoruan is a sweet smile and said: "Luoli elder sister, you are so smart, can''t you think that even if our divine domain merges with the Chinese Alliance, what is the result?"


    "But now there is no room."


    Su Mu turned around and looked at some elites in the hall of gods and said, "I''m a god realm. I''ve never been complacent. This is the rule I made when I created it. From the dark valley to Zhongzhou, from Zhongzhou to huangtianzhou, from huangtianzhou five years ago to today''s Shenyu, when can I let others sit on my neck and urinate? Huh? "


    I was stunned.


    The people in the hall of gods also showed their excited expressions. This is Su Mu they know, and this is the shadow of God in their hearts!


    falling away is understandable, but still a little worried.


    Su Mu continued at this time: "the Chinese Alliance is 100 million, isn''t it? I''d like to see how the Chinese players are horizontal in the nest! Even if the divine realm is destroyed, even if the Chinese Alliance unified the whole China, what can it do? Want me to obey their orders, I''m sorry, I can''t do it! Those of you who can do it will go! "


    "We only listen to the boss!"


    "Yes! Why is the hall of gods called the hall of gods? Why does the hall of gods call for all things? It''s because the boss is there


    "Yes! No one can do it! "


    The members of the hall of gods cheered at Su Mu one by one.


    Luo Li also opens her eyebrows. Although she has a high IQ, she still can''t study the dignity of men thoroughly. Maybe this is the difference between men''s blood and women''s sensibility.


    Fall away from nodding: "since the matter has come to this point, then prepare to meet it."


    Su Mu chuckled and looked at Luo Li and said, "women, sensibility is understandable, but it is related to the dignity of millions of people in the whole guild. Su mu, I will not let you down!"


    "Never give in!"


    "Never give in!"


    The crowd roared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtianzhou district.


    No, it''s the whole of China that is boiling.


    When the Chinese Alliance went to the peace talks, they not only failed, but also let the people of Shenyu fight out. They also slapped Xie Ting to death in the Shenyu resident city.


    This incident has completely detonated the whole region of China. Now, players all over the world are watching the movement of China. For the establishment of the Chinese Alliance, whether it is the United States Empire, Japanese island, northern Russia, and even India, all countries are watching. The alliance is too powerful, so they have to be careful. Therefore, the civil strife in China is what they want to see most A scene.However, this incident caused the explosion of China because it was divided into two groups.


    One is the loyal fans of the shadow of God, the other is some jealous or neutral players.


    But there are still more supporters of Zhu Xian.


    The fact that the shadow of God beat up the ambassador for peace talks and killed him by humiliation has caused all kinds of discussions.


    However, some players think that a small Xie Ting openly defies the majesty of the shadow of God, and should be killed and should be humiliated. While the Liu family withdraws from the divine realm, God respects and enters the divine realm, and the return of the Shenyu guild has become the most anticipated thing for Chinese players.


    Who didn''t know about the bloody war in Shenyu five years ago? Who doesn''t know the glorious deeds of muying, the eldest of Shenzhou? Who doesn''t want to see how Shenyu should face the attack of hundreds of millions of Chinese Alliance?


    The explosion of China''s large area, a lot of discussion, countless players early came to the Shenyu resident City, even surrounded the entire huangtianzhou district a area of the resident city. How large is this area? Big enough to allow players to start occupying space tens of thousands of meters away.


    Because of the distance, the telescope of game props has become a hot selling item, and many engineers have made a lot of money. You know, this trade union war can be said to be an epic war in Chinese history, and it can also be said that it is the biggest domestic war in the game industry.


    Even if it is a national war, there are few wars with more than 100 million people, so how can it not be pursued by Chinese players?


    Therefore, it is the idle egg pain players roughly counted the number of onlookers on the Huaxia forum.


    This number will exceed - 500 million!


    What is the concept?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    "Lying trough, Qian''s auction will start to guess again!"


    "Really? Let''s forget this trade union war? Isn''t it a death hunt


    "Who knows, Qian''s auction house is rich and powerful!"


    "Go, go, look!"


    In this kind of Trade Union war, no bank dares to guess, because the result can be predicted by everyone. The reason why players all over the country know the outcome and watch it so enthusiastically is because the defending side is Shenyu five years ago. This original team of people led the Shenyu to create too many myths.


    Of course, it is a war that will surely be defeated, but once it is involved in Shenyu, it will become more interesting. If Shenyu is replaced by other guilds, it will certainly not attract too many people''s attention But the divine realm is different


    The spirit of God''s madman, the spirit of God''s madman, and many wars of God''s Kingdom conquering many with less are all created under the guidance of the shadow of God. So this time, although we all know that the God kingdom is a 10000% loss, some people still want to see the result of the reversal of things. It is a kind of expectation and belief.


    Therefore, the number of people watching the war may exceed 500 million, which is not nonsense. Countless Chinese players no longer talk about fighting Xie Ting in Shenyu the next day, and all people are paying attention to Shenyu''s next defense.


    Not to mention that all the members of the Chinese Alliance are on, only half of the attack is enough to instantly destroy the divine realm. Therefore, the next day''s Huaxia region completely ignited the discussion of this matter.


    As for guessing, Shen Wansan of Qian''s family is also helpless. Under Su Mu''s coercion and inducement, he can only open it. However, the ratio of winning is very shocking.


    The deposit for winning the league, 1:0.001!


    However, the deposit ratio of the winner of the game is: 1:100!


    After the emergence of this ratio, the Chinese players roared with laughter. Although it was only 0.001, the focus was on what to participate in, which also made Chinese players crazy to buy.


    Although the victory ratio of the pressure God domain is one to one hundred, the pressure God domain''s person is rare.


    In the afternoon of that day, the total amount of gold won by the alliance reached one billion gold coins, while the total amount of gold coins won by the pressure God domain was less than 100000 gold coins. It can be imagined that the outcome of this war is so free from suspense?


    In fact, on that day, Shen Wansan asked Su mu, is it possible to win? Su Mu''s answer is that you lead the team and try to win.


    Not only did the players think there was no chance of victory in the divine realm, but Su Mu counted all the combat effectiveness.


    Su Mu''s nine favorite deities, together with Lingqiu and shikongzuo, 100 people in the temple of gods, together with the elite members of the divine realm, can last up to an hour, or even can''t hold on to it for an hour.


    Because the present reincarnation is no longer Su Mu''s favorite. The Chinese Alliance''s attack on the divine domain has attracted the attention of the whole world. They will definitely make a comprehensive plan for Su mu. They only need to involve Su mu, and even Su Mu''s call for the nine goddesses will not last long.


    Therefore, in the war tomorrow, Su mu can only hold the attitude that he can persist as long as he can, but he can''t lose the spirit of Shenyu. Therefore, Su Mu should let Shenyu show all his taxi spirit in this war that he knows is lost.


    It''s not terrible to lose, what''s terrible is not to lose!


    That night, the super contest was closed. Shen Wansan of Qian''s family connected Su Mu''s voice and said, "now I''m going to report the result of the contest to you, who is in charge. Stand up, don''t be scared to urinate!"


    Su Mu said with a smile


    Shen Wansan directly said: "well, the total gold coins won by the pressure God region is about 350 million gold coins, and the number of people who bet is 120 million."


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but burst out. How many players symbolically pressed a gold coin? Fuck.


    Shen Wansan continued: "the total amount of gold coins won by the pressure League is 1008.4 billion gold coins. Well, the number of wagers exceeds one billion. Is this the rhythm of Laozi''s bankruptcy


    Su Mu also slightly frowned, the number of gold coins is a little too much?


    "If you want to settle a claim, how much do you want to post?"


    "Not much, just a few billion."


    Poof!


    Su Mu shakes his head, Chinese player is too terrible, unexpectedly can so rich, 1 trillion?


    "This is the result of my closing the bet ahead of time. If this contest is opened a few days in advance, I feel that the total amount of gold coins will reach tens of millions of billions!"


    "Er..."


    "You, er, fart? Why be so serious about the war that will be defeated? Are these billions of gold coins not money? This is the only capital that we can flow at present. Do you know? "


    The banks are getting bigger and bigger, but the result is less and less gold coins in circulation, because many things need to flow and need to be replaced.


    At this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, just for fun. I didn''t expect so many people to bet. I received all the props you sent. Thank you."


    "Thank you. I''m afraid the Shenzhou will be finished after this time, loser!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu frowned.


    Su Mu didn''t care about this bet, but how to fight this war? No matter how you fight, you lose.


    Like, it''s a dead end.


    Su Mu was no longer invincible, but in the face of the absolute number of people, he was still helpless.


    When she was offline that night, the girls in the whole apartment were very quiet. The day after tomorrow, it was time for war. They knew that this time, the divine realm would surely lose. Even Su mu, who was the shadow of God, could not change the world. The suppression of the number of people was too large to imagine.


    Su Mu looked at the women''s expression and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s not that you haven''t lost. Why do you look like this? "


    Chen xiaoruan, while giving Su Mu a big meal, said: "elder brother Su, just received the news, which is similar to our analysis. The total number of people sent out by the Chinese Alliance this time is about 50 million. Among them, the members who kill the immortals will not participate. Only Huang Quan, Meng Niang, wuchangyan and Jiudu Aung will participate in this trade union war."


    Su Mu nodded to take over the job and said, "well, 50 million, we are 89 million, which is only five or six times the number of people."


    "Brother Su, in addition to this number, in one day today, more than 300000 members of our guild withdrew. This is the largest number of withdrawals in a single day since the establishment of our God kingdom."


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for someone to be afraid. It''s not normal to be afraid. I''m also afraid."


    Zhou wenzero raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "what are you going to do after losing?"


    There is no chance of winning this war.


    Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but the trade union war has not been fought yet. Winning or losing may not be absolute."


    "Don''t blow, how to win? Eat. " I heard Zihan put a dish for Su mu.


    Su Mu laughs, yes, how to win?


    "Brother Su, do you have anything else to hide from us? Do you have any other way to deal with this trade union war? " Chen xiaoruan suddenly asked.


    Zihan and Zhou wenzero also looked at Su Mu strangely. In the past, Su Mu always had a second hand. What about this time? Although it seems impossible, is Su Mu''s miracle less?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Su Mu took a look at Chen xiaoruan, and then looked at the expectant expression of Zihan and Zhou wenzero. He really didn''t want to disappoint them, but Su Mu could only shake his head and say, "there''s no good way. I''ve thought of everything I can think of, but it''s not that there''s no way. It depends."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wenling immediately put on a smile and said, "I knew you were a chicken thief. There must be a way. Tell us quickly. Don''t let us worry."


    This trade union war is different from any one five years ago, so several girls are very anxious, especially after seeing Su Mu has a backhand.


    However, at this time, Su Mu could only shake his head and said, "it can''t be said yet. Moreover, it''s really difficult this time. It''s estimated that GG Smecta is needed."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, it will certainly happen in the time of war." Zhou Wenling snorted, but in his heart he was very curious. You know, this trade union war is too difficult. It can be said that it is difficult to enter the blue sky. Zhou wenzero and other people simply can''t figure out what to do with Su mu.


    The hall of gods is here. Now almost all of Su Mu''s followers are in front of us. Even if we summon millions of people from a certain place, we can''t solve the problems in front of us. We should know that there are more than 100 million people in the Chinese Alliance. Therefore, Su Mu''s backhand simply makes people have no desire to win.


    After dinner, everyone returned to their rooms one by one, while Su Mu and Wen Zihan were left in the living room.


    At this time, Zihan was very gentle. She leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then gently asked, "is there really no way?"


    "The gap is too big..."


    Zihan stopped talking, because she also knew that the gap was really a little big. Shenyu was only eight million people. Now the Chinese Alliance has at least 100 million people. Even if half of the number of the Chinese Alliance the day after tomorrow is enough to wipe out the Shenyu.


    Therefore, at this time, Zihan no longer talks about the trade union war. Let it be.


    "My grandfather is getting better."


    "Is it? Take me to see him after this Union war. "


    "You don''t hate him?"


    "What do you hate?"


    "After all, he buried Heyang with his own hands. If it wasn''t like this, now you can have a brother to discuss the national war with you, and I have a younger brother..." I can''t help but miss things in Haitian city.


    Su Mu laughs. It''s not time for Su Mu to hate this incident. What he hates most is Wen renling. So Su Mu just quietly watches TV with Wen Ren Zi Han in his arms.


    Online in the afternoon.


    The movement of elite members from huangtianzhou District, panguzhou District, zijinzhou District, shengshenzhou district and the four continents of China has also made players all over the country start to move. Countless players follow the team to move huangtianzhou District, and even begin to occupy the position of onlookers. This trade union war will be the biggest war in China and the whole game industry.


    At the same time, at this time in huangtianzhou district.


    Heart leaf blade knife with people to arrange the defensive mission of the garrison city, however, not far from the front, there was a sudden burst of onlookers and players'' skill voice.


    Xinye Dao put down his work and went to the past quickly. Then he saw a team of men and horses in the God Kingdom arguing with others.


    "Shit, this is the defense line of Shenyu garrison city. What are you standing here? Step back A small group leader of Shenyu cheered.


    There are too many players watching. When there is excitement, it is natural that they quickly gather hundreds of thousands of people to watch.


    In front of the Shenyu group leader''s team, a player named love on Nanshan sneered: "this is tens of thousands of meters away from your resident City, or your resident city? Is God still reasonable? "


    "What are you talking about?! Isn''t this the city boundary of the divine region? Do you know how many people will take part in the trade union war? Shit The members of Shenyu are not very good tempered at this time. After all, the Labor Union war tomorrow will put too much pressure on them.


    So at this time, Xinye Dao came to him and said, "what are you doing? All scattered. What''s the noise? "


    After falling in love with Nanshan and seeing Xinye Dao, he said with a smile: "tut Tut, the people of the gods hall are coming. It''s so powerful. I just don''t know if there is still the present prestige in the divine region after tomorrow."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Stupid this time?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xinye Dao frowned, then looked at the guild ID who fell in love with Nanshan and said: "echo guild, my God domain has nothing to do with you? Isn''t it too much to make trouble at this time? "


    At present, the whole divine realm is in a low state. Therefore, Xinye Dao should try its best to manage members not to cause trouble. At least, there must be no accidents before the trade union war. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the trade union war tomorrow.


    But love on Nanshan this time is hum a way: "nothing, just can''t stand your God domain how?"? This is more than ten thousand meters. Do you still decorate it? What''s the layout? Even if it''s a distance of 100000 meters, can you win tomorrow? "


    "That''s right. What kind of fight is it? Your divine realm is very powerful for a single guild, but what about the more than 100 guilds in the Chinese Alliance? What do you win? I can''t imagine what you think. ""Well, it''s better to tidy up and divide the family property, ha ha."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xinye Dao frowned, and then held the leader of the group and said, "forget it, the boss ordered no trouble. Let''s talk after the trade union war."


    The group leader glared and fell in love with Nanshan, then turned away with a hum.


    At this time, after falling in love with Nanshan, he burst out laughing and said, "Oh, there will be a day for Shenyu. I thought that Shenyu has always been so strong!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xinye Dao frowned. At this time, the quarrel broke out again not far away. Countless players looked sideways, and there was a conflict between Shenyu and other guilds. Not only that, the channels of the gods hall exploded everywhere, and almost all the positions where the defense areas were arranged were quarreled.


    "What''s the matter with these people? All of them have come to Shenyu to pee on their heads Four ghosts scolded on the channel of the gods hall.


    At the same time, all the gods can''t stand this kind of thing.


    At present, all the major guilds in huangtianzhou District, except those of the Chinese Alliance, almost all the guild members who are unhappy with Shenyu have to attack and bite, which has become the biggest point of attention in huangtianzhou District today. After all, Shenyu''s attack by the Chinese Alliance is an absolutely hopeless thing. Therefore, all kinds of clowns have begun to appear, of course, there will be some The purpose of some small trade unions deliberately arranged by the alliance is to completely destroy the self-confidence of Shenyu members.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly asked in the channel, "which guild jumps the most?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Su Mu spoke on the channel. Suddenly, he became quiet. Xinye Dao said: "it''s almost the same now. Many small trade unions see that Shenyu is going to be attacked by the Chinese Alliance, so they start to fall into trouble."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and then came to the heart leaf blade blade side.


    The number of onlookers increased again. After seeing Su Mu''s arrival, countless players began to gather around. After all, he was the president of Shenyu guild. Especially those who knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God wanted to see how the legendary figures in the game world faced the trade union war.


    After falling in love with Nanshan and seeing Su mu, he again said with a smile: "Oh, this is not the president of Shenyu. Why? Come to see you in person and see your members bullying? "


    Su Mu frowned and looked at Nanshan. Then he looked at Xinye Dao. Xinye Dao said helplessly: "besides here, there are many places that are almost the same as here. Brother, look at this..."


    At present, there is no way for Xinye Dao. It is the critical period of Shenyu. At this time, there must be no accident. Otherwise, the battle of Shenzhou tomorrow will be greatly affected. Especially in the environment of oppressed Trade Union war, members can not have any mistakes before the war begins


    Su Mu took a look at Nanshan and said, "echo guild?"


    Falling in love with Nanshan, he said with a smile: "I know that your God''s shadow has never heard of this name, but it doesn''t matter. I just know that your divine realm is a little too much now. I know that it can''t beat other people''s Chinese Alliance. Instead, it bullies the members of our small guild? Isn''t it a little too much? Huh? "


    "Yes, is it too much? It''s already 10000 meters away. What else? Isn''t it a bully? "


    "That''s it."


    "God can''t beat others. Don''t put your anger on us little people, do you?"


    "Well, there''s a point."


    "Tomorrow I war god domain really won''t win, so decadence is natural."


    "But is it too much to bully ordinary players?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and there were nearly hundreds of thousands of people around. But now, the atmosphere of being in love with Nanshan suddenly turned to bullying people in Shenyu. This was unexpected to Su mu. Most importantly, this situation is now around the whole Shenyu resident city. So, it is not accidental at all. It must be the people of the alliance who obstruct it


    At this time, the members of Shenyu are all livid. This assignment is the task of Shenyu. Moreover, such a huge trade union war, not to mention 10000 meters, even 20000 meters is not too much. These people are obviously looking for trouble.


    "Are you here on purpose?"


    "That''s right. It''s not a good person at first sight. Damn it, Shenyu is attacked by the Chinese Alliance. You''re very happy, aren''t you?"


    The members of Shenyu were naturally unconvinced at this time, and their tone had been shriveled for a long time. Now Su Mu is in front of him again, so they naturally want to speak out.


    In the past, because of Su Mu''s command, members of the divine domain did not dare to confront the players directly. But now Su Mu is in front of us. Everything should be right or wrong, right?


    Xinye Dao stood still, waiting for Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the players around him and said, "in World War I tomorrow, you should be able to understand why the Shenyu should arrange such a long line of defense, so please forgive me a lot. Anyway, you don''t want to see a trade union war just started to end?"


    The crowd nodded, and the words were good, but now those who deliberately caused trouble would not give players time to think. Falling in love with Nanshan even said with a hum: "you decorate you, but is it too much to talk to us like this? Also said that we affected your layout? What''s more, just now everyone has seen that the people in your God kingdom are very aggressive. Why do you want to hit us? To deceive more or despise us? "


    "That''s it! This kind of guild should not grow up. We can look down on us by the shadow of God? There is also the hall of gods. What''s great about it? Isn''t it just that I''m stronger? "


    "The people in the God Kingdom just know that they can''t beat others tomorrow, so they put their anger on us, don''t they?"


    "Yes! That''s right


    "Yes! God''s domain bullies others


    "God''s domain bullies others!"


    At this moment, hundreds of people appeared in the crowd and began to attack the divine region with language. This was not expected by Su mu. Needless to say, the echo guild that provoked the incident was definitely not the one who fell in love with Nanshan. There must be a large number of echo guild members or the people who arranged for it.


    For a while, Shenyu was denounced. The arrangement of the defense line began to be serious. Time was pressing. Now something like this happened again. Su Mu could only stare at the complacent love on Nanshan, and his face was blue.


    Whoa!As soon as the blade spread out, all the people were quiet. All the players on the scene were staring at Su Mu''s huge blade. They fell in love with Nanshan and others, and then they stepped back a few steps.


    "Have you had enough noise?" Su Mu cheered.


    When he fell in love with Nanshan, he said with a smile: "look, the president of Shenyu is so angry that he can''t help but kill us. All players, let''s see what kind of virtue the president of Shenyu is. If we can''t beat the Huaxia alliance, we will bully our casual players? This is the divine realm? Rubbish


    "Rubbish!"


    "Rubbish!"


    In a flash, the atmosphere of the scene exploded again. At the same time, there were even conflicts in several other directions around the scene. All kinds of things emerged in endlessly, which made Su Mu frown frequently.


    How can a hundred million people in Huaxia alliance still play this kind of trick? If this is arranged by the Nine Emperors, Su Mu will have to reevaluate the intelligence quotient of this person.


    However, if it is not for the Nine Emperors, then who is behind these arrangements? Myth Empire? Or Longmen villa? Or is it Sijiu villa?


    The hall of gods channel.


    "Boss, there''s a small battle on Ximen side. Our people are fighting with others."


    "Boss, it''s the same here in the east gate. Several waves of people are attacking each other. The members can''t stand it. If you don''t come, you can''t stop..."


    At the same time, the members of the temple also reported to the hall of gods one after another. For a time, things that could not be controlled happened around the city where the God kingdom was stationed


    Seeing this, his anger completely burned Su Mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Huangtianzhou district.


    A man sat in the same place, then looked at all kinds of information from the message board and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s difficult to arrange the defense line in the divine region now. Even if there are any back moves in the divine region tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about anything." Tse Ting couldn''t help laughing at the news.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting opposite him looked at him and said, "there''s no need to do this. Shenyu is doomed this time."


    This time, the Chinese Alliance is coming fiercely. It doesn''t need any tricks at all. It can destroy the divine realm directly.


    However, Xie Ting shook his head and said, "President Bai, do you forget the miracles that this God Kingdom created five years ago? I don''t want to have any accidents tomorrow. Even if it doesn''t affect anything, I can disgust him for a moment. It''s good to think of this Laozi. I just don''t like this man. The shadow of God is bullshit by us. I dare not fart? "


    The middle-aged man laughed. The young man could understand his arrogance, so he nodded his head and said: "it''s disgusting. But in tomorrow''s battle, you people who have God''s favor still need to be careful. You must solve this person within ten minutes of the battle, otherwise it will bring great negative effects."


    At this time, Jue Ming, sitting on the other side, hummed: "President Bai, do you think highly of him? Even if all his favorite hands can do? How many of us? How much can he kill? "


    Xie Ting also nodded his head and said, "President Jue Ming is right. Tomorrow is safe. If we can''t kill Su mu by tens of millions of people, then the reincarnation will be completely over."


    Now the whole Chinese and even the players of reincarnation understand that the divine realm is impossible to defend, and Su Mu himself is not sure. Although Su Mu is now invincible, it can be said that even a million people can not do anything about him, but 10 million people, 20 million people, 50 million people, 100 million people? Su Mu is not a god!


    Therefore, there is no suspense in this trade union war.


    Jue Ming said with a smile at this time: "thank Ting, you boy is bad enough, so disgusting people will make people crazy."


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter to be mad. I''ll see what he looks like when he''s trampled on by me tomorrow. Fuck, the name of God''s shadow is hanging all day long and crooked!" Xie Ting laughed, and then his eyes exuded a dark look. No matter it was five years ago or in the cycle of time, this tone would always go out.


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "OK, the general situation will be under the command of the league''s high-level command, you play, remember to go online early tomorrow."


    "Well, I see."


    "Yes."


    In the room, the middle-aged man left, Jue took a look at the dreamy life that had not talked all the time and said: "Hey, brother, there is nothing you want to say?"


    Dreamy life was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? Just wait for tomorrow. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. When I was in Zhongzhou, Su Mu didn''t give you much trouble, did you? Especially in Zhongzhou Tianhu


    Dream life hum, this matter is his shame, how can he forget?


    Su Mu has too many enemies. This is the side effect of the strong rise. You must step on the bones of countless people to climb up. Therefore, today''s situation is something that Su Mu could have thought of for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to happen five years later.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu''s side was suspended in the air and was once again caught up in the story. Therefore, falling in love with Nanshan at this time was unreasonable and agitated players to denounce Shenyu.


    In addition, seeing all kinds of information feedback from the hall of gods, Su Mu was also infuriated.


    He turned to love on Nanshan and said: "so, today is really planning to go down with God?"


    "Who dares to be tough with you? Aren''t you bullying people? How can we be against you, big guy? Listen to how the president of Shenzhou talks, and bully others and bully more and less! "


    "Garbage God land!"


    "Garbage God land!"


    Many of the onlookers were aroused. The members of Xinye Dao and Shenyu could only be anxious at this time. Therefore, the only solution to this situation is to ignore it, but it''s hard to swallow it.


    At this time, Luoli came over and called to Su mu in the air: "brother Su, calm down. It''s important to arrange the defense line."


    Tears fall, flowers also came, followed by several other members of the shrine, they all came to dissuade Su mu, at this time, can''t conflict with casual players.


    But when I saw this scene, I fell in love with Nanshan. Where can I find the opportunity to humiliate God and even the shadow of God? So we can''t waste


    "Oh, all the people from the gods hall are here. Look at the way the God Kingdom bullies people. There are only hundreds of thousands of people in my echo guild. We can''t afford to provoke them..."


    "The garbage in Shenyu should have been destroyed long ago. What can we do? Just throw in the towel"That''s it. Just give up. What are you going to fight the league? Is it not for death? "


    "People are willing to look for shame!"


    Falling in love with Nanshan, he said with a laugh: "tut Tut, the people in Shenyu would rather die than give up. Tomorrow, big guy, see how Shenyu is defending. I also want to see how your Shenyu is beaten by the people of the league and has no strength to fight back."


    Su Mu looked at the players around to be inspired, then glanced at the crowd, and finally stopped in love with Nanshan.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu''s eyes still make him a little afraid of falling in love with Nanshan. However, when he thinks of the atmosphere on the scene and the challenge of Shenyu tomorrow, these things are enough to make Shenyu endure.


    So he fell in love with Nanshan and said with a smile, "why stare at me? Don''t you let people talk? Now that it''s a democratic society, how can you stop my mouth? "


    Shua!


    "Brother su..."


    "Boss..."


    "No, boss..."


    Seeing Su Mu''s figure quickly rushing to love Nanshan, the calmer members of the gods hall were shocked. If they did, it might cause public indignation. Originally, the morale of the members would have been depressed by the battle in Shenyu tomorrow. If it was causing public anger, the Shenyu would not have to fight at all. Therefore, at this time, whether it is falling apart or tears falling, they all know that, Can''t do it


    What''s more, you know, if you start this ECHO guild today, what should the troublemakers do? How many people are there to deal with these things


    But now it''s too late. In the game world, there are too few people who can stop Su Mu''s speed, so they can only watch Su Mu rush to love Nanshan in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    When he fell in love with Nanshan, he saw that Su Mu rushed down and stepped back a few steps. However, all the players behind him were onlookers. He didn''t expect that Su Mu would do it, let alone that Su Mu would do it when so many players were denouncing God


    All of us are smart people, so if we fall in love with Nanshan, we also know the situation of the divine realm. If the shadow of God has some intelligence, we should bear with it


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly grabbed the throat of love on Nanshan, and then fiercely said, "do you mean that our God territory bullies others?"


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t start at once, he fell in love with Nanshan and sneered: "isn''t it?"


    "Brother su..."


    "Boss..."


    The people of the hall of gods stepped forward to stop Su mu.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly turned his head and looked at Xinye Dao and said, "Xinye Dao, take your regiment, kill this ECHO guild for me! Go now


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, because no one was sure whether Su Mu Gang''s words were what they heard. Shenyu wanted to play echo guild?


    At this time, Xinye Dao also widened his eyes, and then looked at Su Mu stupidly. At this time, he played a small trade union? Isn''t this to arouse public anger? What''s more, there are many troublemakers around the echo guild. Can''t they all be fought?


    "Brother Su, calm down, don''t be impulsive..."


    Seeing that Xinye Dao was sluggish, he fell in love with Nanshan and said with a smile: "see, you see? The president of Shenzhou is so angry that he really wants to bully others!"


    Su Mu was angry. The people in the hall of gods swore to love Nanshan secretly at this time. Is this guy stupid? At this time, he was still infuriating Su mu.


    Bang!


    A big mouth swung up. Su Mu slapped him in love with Nanshan. He saw that Su Mu suddenly took love to Nanshan and flew five meters in the air. Then he looked at Xinye Dao and said, "Xinye Dao, listen to me!"


    The heart leaf blade knife suddenly one Zheng, then momentarily clasps the fist: "the heart leaf knife is in!"


    "Lead your team, kill the echo guild for me immediately. Do not leave one, kill clean!"


    Xinye Dao was stunned again, but this time it did not hesitate. The absolute obedience of the gods hall made Xinye sword no longer as dull as it was just now.


    He turned around and said, "all of the 87th regiment, listen!"


    "Drink


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Although I don''t want to, I feel Su Mu''s impulse! But why are you so excited after you get this order? It''s cool?


    This is what Xinye Dao and all members of Xinye Dao team are saying now.


    Only saw the heart leaf knife suddenly to shout: "all set out, echo guild resident city! Don''t go back until it''s clean


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    All the players in the game were forced to do it in a moment, and then they were fucked up? At this time, all people should think of the God domain to swallow their anger, but things have changed too fast?


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of footstep came in an instant. Xinye Dao took the 100000 people behind him to open the road, and the onlookers began to give way. Anyway, the guild in front of him was the divine realm, which was led by the arrogant shadow of God! It is the shadow of God that can summon tens of millions of people in an instant!


    Players finally realized a problem. Although Shenyu has been suppressed, Shenyu is still Shenyu. It is the existence that these small trade unions still can''t afford


    Falling away, tears falling, flowers and other people are surprised at this time, but things have come to this point, they can only let Su mu, and at this time they also know that there is no room to turn around. Su Mu''s orders, you are absolutely obedient, can not be changed


    "Ah Let me go You will be punished sooner or later Let me go... "


    In a flash, waking up in love with Nanshan, this time began to struggle, players will again look at Su Mu''s position suspended in the air


    At this time, Su Mu pinched his neck in love with Nanshan and sneered: "you said I was bullied by God territory? Well, today I''ll show you what bullying is


    Shua!


    Boom, love on Nanshan was instantly thrown out, and directly hit the crowd, left a trace of Qi and blood level


    Su mu, who was staring at love in the sky at Nanshan, said, "no matter what day I go to, I am called Shenyu! It''s not a place where you can poop on your head! Who gives you confidence that you dare to shout at God? Who gave you the courage to challenge at the peak of the divine realm? Huh? "


    Love on Nanshan pointing to Su mu can not help but curse: "you this..."


    Boom!!!!-545121


    the huge damage value suddenly appeared. The players in the whole scene quietly dropped needles and looked at Su mu. Then he saw Su Mu slowly stand up and looked at a crowd of players around him and said, "I''m a God. I''ve never bullied ordinary players! It can be proved over the past few years that someone deliberately slandered Shenyu. I''m sorry, the shadow of my God is not affected by this anger! "


    Hula


    Hula


    Su Mu flew into the air in an instant, spinning for three times in a row, and then came to the sky of Luoli and others in an instant.


    At this time, all the players were surprised to see Su mu. Yes, he was the shadow of God, the founder of the divine realm, the existence supported by the Pantheon, and the legend, legend and myth of China! How is it possible to face the inevitable defeat of a trade union war and be pushed by ordinary players?!


    Su Mu looks at the players around, and his sword is shining purple.


    "I, Su mu, don''t have any advantages, but there''s one thing that can''t be done to slander my brother and my God realm! Who among you has been bribed and who has deliberately come to make trouble? I have a clear idea. Now, if you have the seed, you can stand up and let me see whether you are a counsellor or a vegetable bag! "


    Who dares to shout in front of the shadow of God? Who dares to do it in front of the shadow of God?


    Nobody!


    No one on the scene dared to speak, and those who were bribed stood still at the same time. Who dares to stand up at this time? The slap in love with Nanshan is still around the ears in retrospect


    Su Mu sneered and looked at the scene where no one spoke. Then he said, "listen to the orders of the gods hall!"


    Falling away from the obvious one Zheng, and then suddenly drink: "in!"


    "Around the city! 20000 meters defense line layout, dare to block, kill no amnesty! Kill the guild! Slaughter clean! Not one! The scene is still making trouble. All the guilds that were making trouble just now are slaughtered and cleaned up by me! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    "Slaughter clean!"


    The four words echoed in the air, but these four words deeply shocked all the onlookers. No one dared to speak, and no one dared to refute Su Mu''s orders. At this time, Luoli and others already knew that since Su Mu''s order was given, there was nothing to say. Countless members of the hall of gods began to gather together, and a huge technical voice broke out at the scene ¡£


    At the same time, a large number of troops began to move. A few hundred thousand, more than half a million members of the Shenyu guild left the camp city one after another and began to attack all the troublemakers'' resident cities!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    "Run


    "The people from the divine region have killed us..."


    "Run away..."


    "The League doesn''t care?"


    "Ah Fuck! Laozi''s residence city... "


    In the past, when the warlords were attacked and attacked by the warlords, they could not even see the ability of them to attack.


    The epic war did not start, but the large-scale massacre in huangtianzhou district began.


    All the players in huangtianzhou district are in a state of muddle, and those guild members who are attacked complain one after another. What are they doing to provoke Shenyu?


    Say people bully others? People really give you a bully. Why don''t these presidents stand up and talk?


    The people in Shenyu massacred like crazy. Most of the members were depressed by the alliance''s application for attack. Even if the Union war had no chance to win, even in Shenyu, it was inevitable that there would be some depression. Therefore, this mood changed into the intention of killing. Almost none of the guilds who were slaughtered survived. When they were killed, they had to guard the revival point We have carried out Su Mu''s orders thoroughly!


    Cheering and crazy laughter are the best way to vent before the war.


    At the same time, the people in the hall of gods finally understood the reason why Su Mu did this.


    The divine realm is the divine realm, which no one dares to provoke in China. Even if the garrison war tomorrow will surely be defeated, this is not the reason why ordinary guilds can trample on the dignity of the divine realm. If you dare to provoke me, I will destroy your whole guild, and if you refuse to accept it, speak with strength!


    Therefore, as a catharsis before the war, the members of Shenyu played their best. For such a simple massacre, they just rushed to beat them hard. In addition, these small trade unions were afraid of the strength and prestige of Shenyu, so there were few who resisted. Even if there were, what could they do? In the end, it was destroyed by God!


    Especially in Xinye Dao, after the echo guild was destroyed, the revival point was surrounded without returning to the city. All along, the members of the echo guild were surrounded in the revival point, shouting, yelling and killing madly. The members of the echo guild lost their morale completely, and the loss was also the ultimate.


    Love Nanshan? Now he can only cry and talk to the people behind the scenes.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: love Nanshan: Shenyu people bully our small trade union like this, Chinese Union people don''t care? Let them bully us? "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Liu Liuliu: the Shenyu guild is too much. It knows that it will be defeated tomorrow. What kind of super guild is it to take our small trade unions to vent our anger today? What kind of regional giant? "


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: passer-by A: Damn, Shenyu is too deceiving. We just say something outside their residence that makes them unhappy and kill our guild? Who gives the divine domain the authority? Who gave them courage? "


    Huangtianzhou District exploded in an instant. All the payment announcements of the whole district were denouncing Shenyu. To Su Mu''s expectation, there was no guild of the Chinese Alliance to speak up. There was no need or would not come forward. After all, tomorrow will be a trade union war, and they can''t attack Shenyu at this time.


    Therefore, the whole huangtianzhou district is in a mess. There are those who support Shenyu. Of course, most of them are against Shenyu. Many players who don''t know why just saw the crazy killing of these small and medium-sized trade unions in Shenyu, so they naturally think it is Shenyu who will take revenge on these people, because everyone knows that tomorrow''s trade union and Shenyu will be defeated!


    This incident caused numerous players in huangtianzhou district to follow suit. The reputation and reputation of Shenyu have also declined. Of course, this is also a temporary idea in the minds of players. After all, too many people do not know the details.


    So, at this time, Su Mu didn''t give any orders, and finally he was killed in the channel of the hall of gods!


    These four words filled the hearts of members of the whole divine realm, and at the same time, they also expressed their low mood, so they were immersed in the slaughter all morning.


    The people of Shenzhou kill Hi, kill Shuang, and then return triumphantly!


    For the discussion of huangtianzhou District, Shenyu members are dismissive. Is this matter that ordinary players can understand?"Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Tu Ying: I God domain, is bullying how? Who else wants to make trouble around the city where I live? If you report the name of the guild, I won''t let you disappear in huangtianzhou district within an hour


    Boom!


    The island area exploded again. The boss of Shenyu openly defied the whole huangtianzhou district. It''s arrogant to boundless you!


    But does anyone dare to answer?


    No one dares!


    No one dares to stand up and speak, and no one dares to confront Su mu. After all, the people who know the truth about this matter know the reason and what the matter is. Now that the matter has come to an end, they can only let the situation develop.


    However, people who denounce the God realm are still there, such as falling in love with Nanshan and other people.


    Su Mu just sneered at the criticism of falling in love with Nanshan and others.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Tu Ying; I work in God''s domain, always worthy of the heart! Today''s matter, insiders naturally know, whether my God''s shadow is wrong or not, I don''t need to explain it to you, and I can''t explain it to you. Today, I''ll put a sentence here. Tomorrow, my God kingdom will fight the 100 million people war of the Chinese Alliance. If you are not too many, you will join in the battle. There is no difference between fighting 100 million people and fighting 200 million people! If you have seed, please let me go. If I''m afraid, I''m not a man! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The player of whole continent district is sluggish instantly, this word, crazy a bit excessive!


    "Ha ha! You''ve got to be tough


    "Good job, boss!"


    "Keep shouting, our boss said, there is no difference between hitting 100 million people and hitting 200 million people!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! This is the son of a bitch I know! "


    "Shadow brother is mighty!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    After seeing Su Mu''s announcement, the Chinese region was boiling.


    In huangtianzhou district and even in China, only a part of the people knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. Now Su Mu claimed to be the shadow of God directly in the announcement. This news once again ignited the discussion and shock of the whole China.


    In today''s game industry, there are many masters and celebrities, but classics can never be copied. Especially the shadow of God more than ten years ago is unique. Even the highest award in the game industry is still the title of shadow of God. Therefore, the name of shadow of God has exploded in China.


    Whether it is huangtianzhou district or the other three regions, players are crazy to rush to the garrison city on this side of huangtianzhou district. As Su Mu said before, within 20000 meters, the defense lines of Shenyu are arranged, and no one dares to resist or question anything. After the announcement was issued, almost at the same time, the surrounding Shenyu resident city became empty.


    Even those players who occupy in advance at this time have to give way to the God field to arrange defense lines, which is the influence of the shadow of God.


    Although China is now the world of killing immortals, or the ruling scope of the Chinese Alliance, players are expecting more crazy things from the shadow of God. With the help of this, things happened in Shenyu five years ago were frequently dug out. Countless grave digging players announced how Shenzhou developed five years ago and how crazy it was Come out, this causes some new Chinese players excited and excited, even many players are proud.


    At that time, Ziyang and Shenyu in those years were pushed down by all kinds of victorious wars with more fighting and less fighting.


    But, surprisingly, the whole region is now supporting the divine region.


    The total number of the Chinese Alliance has exceeded 100 million this time. Therefore, even if the shadow of God leads the divine realm, even if there are nearly 10 million people, they have become the object of sympathy. The Chinese people always tend to the weak side, especially after the name of the shadow of God is announced.


    "Support Shenyu!"


    "Come on, God, give full play to that year''s prestige, rather die than give up!"


    "Shenyu must refuel, even if it is a failure, you can''t be counselled!"


    "Yes, no


    Su Mu was surprised that a large number of players who supported Shenyu began to support Shenyu on their paid announcements, on the world channel, and even on the offline official website.


    I thought that this clearance of love with Nanshan people would cause public indignation in China, but no one thought that things would come in the opposite direction, so it also led to a major change in the divine realm.


    In the location of the main gates of the Shenyu garrison city, countless players poured in.


    "We''re going to join the divine realm!"


    "We also want to join the divine realm! Support Shenyu, start with me


    "Good God, I want to join you to fight against the Chinese Alliance! A national war! Fight together


    In a flash, a large number of players began to apply to join the four big gates. Of course, players also have self-knowledge. Some players with lower level and poorer equipment just support the divine domain, while some players who think that their level is higher and their equipment is better are asking to join the divine domain. In any case, the shadow of God directly affects a generation of people.


    In the hall of the station, Su Mu just came back from huangtianzhou district and saw Zhou Wenling and others waiting for him.


    "Su mu, a lot of players are coming to join us now. What should we do? Take it or not? " Zhou wenzero said excitedly after seeing Su Mu''s return.


    Chen xiaoruan, Luoli, tomorrow and Wushuang also came here at this time. Of course, Xia Hai, King Kong and other leaders of the temples who did not participate in the massacre also came to discuss the matter with Su mu.


    Su Mu could see that their faces were excited, as if they had found straw in danger.


    Su mu can understand them. After all, Shenyu is in danger now, and tomorrow''s battle will surely lose. Therefore, in this case, Chinese players begin to support Shenyu, which is a timely help and a turning point.


    Chen xiaoruan said: "brother Su, I took a look just now, and made a rough statistics. If there is no accident, the whole Huaxia people who want to join us have exceeded 100 million. Even some players are coming from other continents. They should join us after hearing your identity. If all these people are gathered in, we may not be able to fight tomorrow''s war You will lose! "


    People are also excited, more than 100 million people, what is this concept?


    There are more than a billion people in China. Excluding those who don''t play games, children, the elderly and others, the number of people who can enter the reincarnation is absolutely no more than one billion. In addition to the huge territory of China, these people are distributed in various small towns, continents and other places. However, more than one billion players of Huaxia alliance are formed by combining more than 100 guilds, There are more than 100 million players who want to join the Holy Land!


    This is unprecedented, absolutely unprecedented!As he walked into the hall, Su Mu asked, "who can guarantee that these people are not members of the alliance? What if it''s the spy they put in? "


    It''s a problem for people to follow Su mu. However, there are more than one person, which is related to the life and death of Shenyu. If these players are not allowed to join in, the Shenyu will surely lose tomorrow.


    Su Mu went to the door of the hall and looked back at the humanity: "and what was the purpose of the creation of Shenyu before?"


    No one spoke, because no one wanted to talk about the purpose of Shenyu at this time, or the relatively calm Xia Hai murmured: "it''s better to be short than excessive."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "that''s right. I''d rather have nothing than nothing. Why did I create the hall of gods? Isn''t it just to build an iron team? If we can take as many people as other guilds can, what is the meaning of the word "Shenyu"


    At this time, the shrines realized that although there were more than 8 million members in the divine realm, most of them were led by the people of the Pantheon, and most of them followed the leader of the hall of gods for more than five years and thoroughly implemented the absolute obedience of the shrines. Therefore, if you suddenly absorb a large number of members at this time, not to mention orders, it would be public There''s no room for it.


    And once this opening is opened, you can''t refuse any player who comes to join Shenyu, otherwise Shenyu will fall into the public opinion of China again.


    Therefore, it can not be collected!


    However, at this time, the seven ghosts who set up the Ximen defense area suddenly said in the hall of gods: "brother, there is a group of people here who say they are your acquaintances. Would you like to see you in person


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "what is ID?"


    Seven ghosts faltered for a moment and said, "I''ll pass the ID to you..."


    When Su Mu saw this ID, he couldn''t help showing a surprised look. Then he looked at Xia Hai and said with a smile: "go, let''s meet someone with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Su Mu took the members of the temple all the way to the layout of the west gate. Then he saw the seven ghosts talking with a group of people. After seeing Su Mu coming, the seven ghosts also turned around and said, "elder brother, they said they knew you, and they knew each other for the past five years."


    Su Mu walked past, and then saw a team of less than 10000 people standing in place, and then saw three people slowly toward Su mu.


    These three people''s eyes are a little excited, also a little excited, have been waiting to come to Su mu.


    "Sugo..."


    "Sugo!"


    "Brother su."


    Su Mu looked at the three men and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Sugo, do you still know us?" An ID called Kong Fansen player this time excited to look at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was smiling and pointing to Kong Fansen: "Kong Fansen, tianxingdao, Liu Zitao, ha ha!"


    Kongfansen, tianxingdao and Liu Zitao were surprised when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that Su Mu still knew them. Although their ID had not changed, after all, five years had passed, especially after su Mu led Shenyu. They didn''t know how many things had gone through and how many people would appear around him. At this time, Su Mu could still know the three of them It really excited them.


    "Sugo, you still know us?" Tianxingdao looks at Su Mu excitedly.


    Su Mu stepped forward and said, "why don''t you remember? At the beginning, in the dark Canyon, we fought together as fairyland level boss, which is still fresh in my memory. "


    Kong Fansen smiles. Su Mu doesn''t pretend to know them or exchange greetings, but he really remembers them.


    When I joined the mission with Hai Tian Long ye, I still despised Su Mu at that time. Later, I learned that Su Mu and Hai Tian Long ye knew each other, and their strength was very strong, and they envied for a long time. Finally, Ziyang grew stronger. Then, only later Shenyu, kongfansen, tianxingdao and Liu Zitao knew that the person who made the copy with himself was a super master.


    Later, Shenyu became more and more powerful in huangtianzhou District, and they changed from jealousy to envy. Then, five years later, when they knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, they felt how lucky they were to make copies with Su mu.


    Therefore, they could only boast in the guild that they had worked together with the shadow of God. Although most of them were regarded as bragging, the three men were very happy. Until today, when the divine realm was in trouble, Su Mu announced that he was the shadow of God again. They saw that countless Chinese players began to go to Shenyu, so the three men came directly after discussion Huangtianzhou district.


    Before that, they were afraid that Su Mu didn''t know them at all. After all, they were masters of the dark gorge, but they were just clowns for Su Mu''s status. Therefore, before they came, they were still worried that they would not see Su Mu at all. They didn''t expect that Su Mu would come to pick them up in person, and he would also take the shrines with them.


    "Sugo We want to join Shenyu and fight against Huaxia alliance together. I don''t know... "


    Su Mu waved his hand and said with a smile: "come on, brothers, these three people are the brothers I met in the dark valley at the beginning. Kong Fansen, tianxingdao and Liu Zitao are welcome to join the Holy Land!"


    "Hello."


    "Welcome to Shenyu!"


    "Welcome to the great family of God!"


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    The gods hall was welcomed by all, and the players in Ximen''s defense area applauded, which made Kong Fansen and others excited. They didn''t expect to join the divine realm so smoothly. According to their ideas, whether they could see Su Mu was a problem. Now, all the problems are beyond their expectation


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Tianxingdao three people suddenly drink.


    The crowd was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    The three brought less than 10000 people, so they were directly incorporated into the Shenyu guild, which also made Su Mu feel very relaxed. These three people must have brought 10000 people after careful consideration. In this period, combined with their ability in the dark valley at the beginning, and the development in the past five years, these three people must have had hundreds of thousands of guilds.


    However, they knew that the present divine realm needed help, but it was a super sensitive period. Therefore, only bringing their trusted brothers could give Su Mu a sense of security. Therefore, those who were a little bit empty and they did not trust them did not bring them. From hundreds of thousands of people, only 10000 people were selected. We can imagine their degree of care.


    After this incident, Su Mu found that countless old friends, even some players who had satirized Su Mu and had done right with Su mu, turned to him one after another. All of them had no deep hatred, and some experts who had some simple friction at the beginning came to him one after another.


    It is better to say that they came to help Su mu, and most people decided to come after they knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God. Now the whole China knows that there is no chance of victory in the divine region tomorrow. Therefore, all the acquaintances who can come today are fans of the shadow of God, and they can do so by their faith.Su Mu also gathered together. These people can be trusted. After all, they came from a remote town, and even some people brought countless game props and equipment to join the divine realm.


    But one thing is the same. The most people these people bring are Kong Fansen and others are not more than 10000. Therefore, these players are very smart and will never embarrass Su mu or cause misunderstanding to Su mu.


    Therefore, during the same day, Shenyu once again received hundreds of thousands of people. Although it was a bit of a drop in the bucket, it was the influence of the shadow of God, and it was also a dream of players who believed in the shadow of God. Therefore, they all gathered in.


    Of course, ordinary Chinese players who want to enter Shenyu are all rejected. In addition, zhongshentang and Su Mu have explained the matter in person on the pay channel. Thank Huaxia for supporting Shenyu and other official languages.


    Our divine region is always the one five years ago. No matter what kind of war it is, we need to solve it ourselves. If Shenyu collects people wantonly at this time, it is not Shenyu.


    This sentence spread in China instantly, countless Chinese players thumbed up, this is the wind of the king!


    Although there will be some players spray Shenyu, it will be instantly drowned in the crowd by the support voice. Shenyu, on this day, came to the top of China, hot topics, all kinds of headlines can see the two characters Shenyu.


    At the same time, in the afternoon of that day, Su Mu once again received news from poppies, even from the bill family and zero regiment. These news summed up to make su Mu laugh.


    "Big brother Su, you can still laugh. Try to find a way quickly..." Chen xiaoruan is like an ant on a hot pot. There is only one day''s rest time left from the trade union war. Today''s game time is going to be offline. Tomorrow evening''s online is the attack time of the Chinese Alliance.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Boom!


    With the sound of footsteps coming, the whole guild station was shocked by the sound of footsteps and the shouting of players. The earth seemed to be shaking with it.


    Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan slowly walk out of the hall of the resident City, and then look at the sky outside.


    "It''s time to come." Su Mu smiles.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan''s beautiful facial features also seem to be worried. This time, how can Shenyu overcome this difficulty? This time, it must be the baptism of Shenyu and that of China.


    "Brother Su, let''s go out and have a look." Chen xiaoruan took a look at Su mu with a smile on his face and said that he could still smile at this time, and there was no one else.


    And Su Mu is nodding: "go, go out and have a look at the Chinese Alliance."


    They left the square and went straight to the north gate.


    Standing on the city wall, Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan first saw a sea of onlookers. The players were standing tens of thousands of meters away, covered with mountains, branches, and even countless people standing on the commanding heights of various mountains and huangtianzhou District, watching the direction of Shenyu''s resident city.


    In addition, the sound of the footstep is that the Chinese Union team is preparing for tomorrow''s trade union war and starting the team.


    Because this kind of battle is extremely huge, and there are too many spectators, it is necessary to start standing in front of the battle, especially the super trade union war with tens of millions of people like tomorrow.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The footstep sound unceasingly spreads, the Chinese Alliance''s person one troop''s arrived the God domain camp city 20000 meters away the position, then formed a four square troop to stop one after another, and after standing still began to roar several.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The trade union war has not started yet, but now the atmosphere has allowed players to feel the morale of the Chinese Alliance. At the same time, the number of this person also makes people position smack.


    A team of 500000 people, but these people wave after wave to this side, and orderly forward, and then settled, all the professional collocation is also completed in an instant, so, this command must be carried out by one person, but I don''t know whether it is the ninth emperor or the white crane war, or there are other people.


    "Boss."


    "Brother."


    "There are many people in the Chinese Alliance who are fighting for the limelight. The situation is really like a national war..."


    Xin Ye Dao, Xia Hai, ye Qiu and others also stepped on the city wall at this time, and then watched the Chinese Alliance reorganize the team.


    At this time, it was enough to see millions of people come to the position of the north gate, which was just a city gate. Moreover, the number of people was still moving to this side. Su Mu had to say that the Huaxia alliance had paid off its blood this time. Just the adjustment of the team was not what an ordinary million level guild could afford, just the movement and command of these people The cost of meeting the needs is enough to cost any one million member guild nothing.


    Now, these people are ordered together. It can be imagined how much the so-called Chinese Alliance, the so-called killing immortals, the so-called mythical Empire, wants to destroy the divine realm.


    However, Su mu can also understand Zhu Xian and the mythical Empire, or what the people in the Chinese Alliance are feeling. No matter whether the national war is defensive or offensive, no guild is willing to let Shenyu take the lead, because Shenyu''s leading is purely for the purpose of fighting the national war. What the leaders of these super guilds and the consortia behind them need is profit and money.


    However, Shenyu is different. Under the leadership of Su mu, Shenyu is a force of China. In the national war, it doesn''t matter whether you can make a profit. Shenyu cares more about the victory or defeat. Therefore, countless guild leaders of the Chinese Alliance are disgusted with Su mu, because Su Mu blocks their financial path.


    Therefore, it is not just for the sake of brainless targeting Shenyu that some super guilds in China are disgusted with.


    Su Mu didn''t know this. He looked at the millions of people in the Chinese Alliance with a smile and said, "do you think I seriously affected their purpose of collecting money?"


    Xin Ye Dao was stunned when he heard the speech. Xia Hai said with a smile: "not only has it seriously affected their wealth accumulation. If the national war this year is led by Shenyu, or if China is ruled by Shenyu, what will the national war be like this year, brother Su? They want to skin you. "


    "Ha ha."


    The crowd laughed.


    Indeed, Su Mu led the national war, which must be a word, fight!


    The Chinese Alliance is more concerned about gains and losses. Therefore, this is why 80% of the guild members in China do not want to see Su mu, even though Su Mu is the shadow of God. In the face of interests, everything must be compromised, otherwise it will not happen.


    Xinye Dao sighed slightly: "it''s because of this idea that China''s failure in the World War II has been limited. Alas, the national conditions are such that there is no way."


    Countless discerning people know why China occupies one tenth of the total number of people in the game, but it can''t always stand at the top of the world. It''s because of intrigue and the nature of guilds.In the U.S. empire or other countries, guilds are controlled by individuals or directly controlled by certain organizations. In that case, it would be more vigorous and vigorous to fight where to fight. But what about China?


    After the beginning of each national war, they have to fight for the opinions of the consortia. How much they lose and how much they can earn is what these consortia really want to see. They will not care whether you gain or lose.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "I wipe, this number has exceeded five million people?" A player standing in the position of watching the war was stunned.


    The number of such a large number of trade unions can not match the total number of people. But now it is only attacking a North Gate of Shenyu''s resident City, which makes people a bit unbearable. It is simply using the rhythm of death in Shenyu.


    "More than five million? Look at the back. " The players continued.


    At this time, people can see that there are still a large number of players in the rear of the north gate. An endless stream of four teams slowly enter the defense area of the battlefield. The atmosphere of the scene has reached a boiling point. Coupled with the shouting of players, the boiling blood has already made the spectators feel it in advance.


    Until an hour later, the onlookers finally exclaimed.


    "Who do you think that is?"


    "Lying trough? Last year''s MVP global 18 hunters... "


    "And, you see, the eighth priest in the world..."


    "Ah


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the biggest cheers broke out at the north gate. Even Su Mu and others could not help looking at the rear of the team.


    Another God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Boom!


    The huge footstep has not stopped an hour ago. Up to now, the four directions of the whole Shenyu garrison city have been filled with people. This phenomenon can be said to be unique in history. Therefore, the onlookers are also looking forward to how wonderful the trade union war will be tomorrow. After all, the defending guild is the divine realm, led by the shadow of God God realm.


    At the same time, at this time, Chen xiaoruan constantly received the data from the logistics department.


    With the cheers of the players, Chen xiaoruan looked at Su Mu and several members of the hall of gods behind him and said, "brother Su, the statistics have just come out. So far, the total number of Chinese Alliance has exceeded 40 million."


    People smacked their tongue, Su Mu also slightly showed a smile, this number is not the scope of shock, but can not believe and accept the number.


    "That is to say, there are at least 10 million people in each direction of the city gate now?" Su Mu looked at Chen xiaoruan and asked.


    The latter looks very ugly, but still nods: "yes, there are at least 10 million people in the direction of each city gate. The whole God kingdom can be said to have been surrounded by water, and now it is completely impossible to get in and out of the resident city."


    Xia Hai sighed: "how much does the Chinese Alliance hate the divine realm?"


    People have no choice but to let Shenyu block their financial path. As long as Shenyu is defeated this time, the whole Huaxia region will be the same as in previous years. Although it is said to be a dominant one, this one is still an alliance of hundreds of guilds. All their decisions need to be made by voting. Therefore, the guild that cares about interests will be the first, Therefore, every year the trade union war loses.


    Chen xiaoruan continued: "in addition to the number of people, last year''s individual challenge, team challenge results of the people are basically here, many of them are very famous in China, there are countless tacit understanding of the team also appear frequently, watching the players are going crazy, brother Su, what should we do?"


    "What? Do as you please Su Mu laughs and looks at the north gate full of people.


    Now it can only be done by watching.


    Shenyu, the number of people who took part in the war is still around 8 million, including some who took part in the war, and some who withdrew from the guild. Therefore, the number of members of Shenyu has always been around 8 million.


    In other words, in tomorrow''s trade union war, Su Mu and his followers need to guard two million people at each city gate, and then they can completely use up these members. When two million people face 10 million or even more attacking members, Su mu can''t imagine how miserable the war will be tomorrow.


    Of course, Su Mu knows that these people will not be the only ones to attack in order to be safe. Today, they are just here to boost morale, and by the way, they will stand up well. Some people will certainly join in the follow-up of tomorrow.


    If there is no accident, the number of people who will attack tomorrow will exceed 50 million, which can be said to be the largest trade union war in the history of Chinese game industry.


    Xia Hai said again at this time: "such a number of people, I think the war can end in less than an hour."


    Su Mu looked at Xia Hai with a smile: "what? People are getting old and their blood is getting old? "


    "That''s not true. It''s just the number. It''s too much."


    "How about more? If only a small number of people can''t achieve this effect, how many people are watching, more than 500 million people. What is this scene? In the whole Chinese game industry, which guild can affect so many people''s trade union war? "


    "Su is optimistic." Xia Hai laughed.


    "What if you''re not optimistic? Now that I know it''s a loss, I''m more relaxed. I don''t have any pressure. I''ll tell all members tomorrow that since I''m going to lose, I''d better lose. Even if it''s all dead, we can''t let the Chinese Alliance take our God''s land too easily. "


    "That''s right. It''s a loss anyway. Why not lose better? It''s worthy of hundreds of millions of people across the country. " A read into the devil this time came up to say.


    On the contrary, the members of the hall of gods nodded. As Su Mu said, since it was a loss, it would be more wonderful to lose at that level.


    Su Mu turned around and left. There was no need to stay here any longer. The statistics of the number of people would be accurate tomorrow. Today, it is just a demoralizing power given to Shenyu by the Chinese Alliance.


    "Ding! The game will end in five minutes. Please get ready to go offline. "


    At the end of the game time, all the players are still standing there watching the number of Chinese Alliance is still increasing, every player''s face is hung with excited expression, any player can imagine how wonderful the battle will be tomorrow, so at this moment, the onlookers are even more excited than those who participate in the war.


    Although the Chinese Alliance knows that tomorrow will win, countless players in the front row are still nervous. After all, what they have to face is the shadow of God which has been running for several years. It is the true Shadow of God, the myth of the game world, and a madman like God World Association. Even if they can win tomorrow, many people in the front row will die.


    Of course, there will be subsidies for death, so the people of the Chinese Alliance can only be brave enough to accept orders.The game was forced to be offline.


    At this time, both domestic and foreign countries are paying attention to the war. Even the U.S. empire has arranged special personnel to cast projections among the onlookers, and then the first time pictures will be transmitted to the US empire, Russia, India, Japan, Japan, Austria and other super countries. All the pictures must be conveyed in the first time.


    No matter who wins or loses in this war, this force will be what they need to fight in the national war, so knowing the enemy in advance is the lesson they have to do.


    On Su Mu''s side, all the girls were not in a good mood after they were offline. Even Qi Qiqi called for "Consolation". Of course, all the friends of Su mu in reality sent news one after another.


    The only thing that makes Su Mu sigh is Sijiu mountain villa. Although Su Mu doesn''t know what Ling Tian thinks, Su Mu seems to understand why the Ling family gave Pu Meiyan to Su Mu at the time of reincarnation. Now, it seems that these two sisters can be used. Su mu can only sigh. He is serious when facing feelings, but don''t However, people regard affection as a chip. It''s not Pu Meiyan''s sister selling her feelings as a chip, but Ling family, or Han Fei''s Park family!


    "Eat, prepare for the battle in the afternoon!" Su Mu raised his chopsticks and looked at the girls.


    Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, Zihan, Luo Jing, Wenren Xiangdong, Huo Dong and others looked at each other one after another. They were depressed and very heavy. At this time, they could only nod their heads heavily, and there was no way to change things. They should continue according to the development of things!


    Eat! Ready to fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Morning.


    Kyoto zero bar.


    There was no one in the bar. At this time, Zhou Wenling had put up a sign to suspend business, so the whole bar was even present at this time.


    Zhou Wenling, dressed in his uniform, stood in the bar and mixed drinks for Su Mu and another man.


    "What are you doing with me at this time? Looking for embarrassment? " Su Mu raised his glass.


    Ling Tian, sitting in Su Mu''s side seat, smiles, and then picks up his glass and drinks it all.


    Then he took a look at the bar in the Zhou Wen zero way: "Su Ge Yan Fu is not shallow ah."


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhou Wenling, then laughs, and then takes over the wine glass that Zhou Wenling handed over. Zhou Wenling''s fiery uniform really makes people salivate. She looks at Su mu with a smile and doesn''t shy away from Ling Tian''s presence.


    "If you''re here to admire me, you should talk to me in the apartment, where you''ll see that my love affair is not shallow."


    "Ha ha." Ling Tian laughs.


    At least three women from Su mu can be gathered in the apartment. They are Bingyan, Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, Chen xiaoruan, and Zhou Wenling, who is passionate. If she was in Haitian city or five years ago, Ling Tian could still see the fierce waves.


    Two people pause for a while, it seems that they are not so embarrassed as expected.


    Ling Tiandao: "ZHUGE''s family has been smelling bad. Does Su Ge want to know something about it?"


    "Well, I believe in Zhuge muyue." Su Mu took a sip of wine, then nodded to Zhou Wenling and said, "what is this?"


    Zhou Wenling laughed, and then said: "sister, I invented it by myself. It''s called never turning back."


    Su Mu Wen Yan stirred his eyebrows and nodded: "yes, never look back."


    Ling Tian takes a look at the wine in the cup, and then smiles. These two people not only scatter dog food, but also embarrass themselves to eat. There is no one else. This will never turn back. Isn''t it the four nine mountain villa?


    Four nine mountain villa had been friendly with Su Mu a long time ago, but now it has become the enemy. Ling Tian is a little helpless.


    He took a look at Su Mu and said, "Si Jiu villa had a Chinese military background, which Su Ge knew."


    "Well, of course I know."


    "In the past five years since you disappeared, many uncontrollable things have happened in China. Even the Su family has been implicated, so Sijiu villa is no exception excluded. Now the Sijiu villa is not the same as the former one, and I am not Lingtian at that time."


    Ling Tian sighed for a moment, but it seemed that he was still explaining his helplessness.


    Su Mu could understand Ling Tian, so he agreed to come out and meet him. Otherwise, what is the need for Su Mu to meet Ling Tian? Kill the Ling family directly.


    At this time, Ling Tian took out two photos from his arms, and then he took a look at Zhou Wenling in the bar.


    "They asked me to give it to you."


    Su Mu picked up two photos on the table.


    Park Meiyan, who is young and sunny, and park meihui, an eccentric elf, and her two twin sisters are still as beautiful and moving as they were five years ago.


    Looking back on the time cycle, Su Mu really felt like yesterday, but it was five years after earth.


    "Their sisters asked me to convey to you that tomorrow''s trade union war, they will watch and let you perform well." Ling Tiandao.


    Su Mu chuckled, then put the photo on the bar, and Zhou Wenling took it.


    "Oh, what a beautiful pair of sister flowers, Su mu, your love is really not shallow." Zhou Wenling giggled.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou wenzero and said, "Zhou goblin, do you think this pair of sister flowers are good-looking or small soft?"


    Zhou Wenling was stunned at the speech, then pondered over the meaning of Su Mu''s words. Then she said with a smile: "each has his own merits, but I believe Su rascal should pay more attention to moral character?"


    Su Mu laughed.


    Ling Tian slightly frowned and said, "Sugo, this matter has nothing to do with their sisters. I hope you don''t anger them. After all, they have been thinking about you since they came back five years ago, haven''t they?"


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Ling Tian and said, "if there is another world war between China and Japan island, what do you think they will do if they are husband and wife of two military families?"


    Ling Tian frowns again. Su Mu''s question is too sensitive. However, he thinks about it for a while and replies: "I should choose to sacrifice small love for the sake of great love. It may be hostile or divorce."


    "Wrong!" Su Mu looked directly at Zhou Wenling.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling wiped the goblet and lowered his head and said: "in such a couple, one of them will fall to the other, either traitors or Japanese will appear Traitor Cluck This word is so interesting... "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "even a woman can see through this. You Ling family, or you park family, would not have thought of this?"


    Ling Tian frowns again. Su Mu''s words are right, but they are so harsh.As soon as he was about to speak, Su Mu interrupted him and said, "I know that this kind of thing is the majority. If China wins the national war, then when attacking Han Fei, does the sister Park Meiyan become a chip? In the time of reincarnation, are you Han Fei ready for this? "


    Ling Tian doesn''t speak. In fact, we all understand what it means in our hearts, but it''s two different things to say it face to face and tacit.


    So at this time, Ling Tian just drinks and doesn''t speak any more. Su Mu sits in the same place and calms down. Zhou wenzero drinks to Su Mu and Ling Tian one cup after another.


    After a few minutes of silence, Ling Tiandao: "I am sorry for Shenyu, but also for our Ling family, I am sorry for Huaxia, Sugo, I am more sorry for you."


    "It''s nothing. Each of us has its own way. Your mother is Han Fei. I can understand that. There is no need to apologize. It seems that our concern is a bit unclear. We are friends of gentlemen, aren''t we?"


    "A gentleman''s friend?" Ling Tian was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Mu asked.


    Ling Tian didn''t speak. He knew that once this happened, he would have no chance to be friends with Su mu. However, many times, the interests of the state outweigh those of the individual, which Ling Tian himself knew.


    Stand up, Ling Tiandao: "Sugo, come today, in addition to reminiscing about the past, you have to be careful of tomorrow''s trade union war..."


    What''s the extent of the development of the trade union Su Mu looked at Ling Tian and said with a smile, "your alliance may not win."


    Ling Tian is surprised to see Su mu. It''s time for Su Mu to reply?


    However, when he thought about Su Mu''s past and his identity, he should not deliberately lie about himself.


    "Sugo, do you have a second hand?"


    "You want to know?" Su Mu still looks at Ling Tian with a smile.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the bar became strange. Even Zhou Wenling stopped his work and looked forward to Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Ling Tian finally left. Su Mu didn''t send him off. Zhou wenzero didn''t get up to see him off.


    However, after Ling Tian left, Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu mysteriously and said, "you haven''t finished what you just said."


    "What words?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid and say it quickly. Do you have any backhand who didn''t say it on purpose? Can''t big guys save snacks? Always follow you like this Zhou wenzero is very angry. Every time Su Mu is so mysterious, like a magic stick, you have to admit that every time everyone thinks things can''t turn around, Su Mu gives you a change. This is normal.


    At the beginning and the Tang Dynasty, how many times Su Mu made people sad and then happy!


    Su Mu gave a smile and then said, "the spirit of Zhou, this wine is really called never to turn back?"


    Zhou wenzero one Zheng: "of course."


    "Well, good. Give me another one."


    "Hooligan, don''t change the subject. Tell me quickly if there is still a backhand that hasn''t been taken out?" Zhou Wenling asked as he poured the wine.


    Su Mu took a mysterious drink, and then he looked at Zhou Wenling with an evil smile and said, "what kind of backhand do you think I can win even if I have a backhand this time?"


    "No one else can, but you can!"


    "Eh?"


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "you are the shadow of God and the exclusive creation of myth. Tomorrow''s trade union war is impossible for any family to win, but if you want to say that you can win, I believe Zihan and xiaoruan will also believe it. So, if you have any backhand, just say it, and don''t let us worry with you."


    Su Mu didn''t expect Zhou Wenling to say such a thing, but it was very warm to hear that, so Su Mu laughed and shook his head to continue drinking.


    There was no one in the bar, so they sat down and talked to each other.


    Zhou Wenling''s uniform, buttock skirt and black stockings make him plump and perfect. At this time, Zhou wenzero is the real imperial sister Let all men can not resist the existence of the old and young take all rhythm ah.


    Su Mu directly pulled Zhou Wenling out of the bar, and then led her hand to the stage. The light was dim, but the music was very warm. Zhou Wenling could not help dancing under the influence of Su mu.


    Short skirts, silk stockings, beauties, the stage is full of endless spring for men to enjoy. After a song, Su Mu still has much to offer. Then he directly hugged Zhou Wenling to the sofa and said with a smile, "Zhou goblin, are you playing something special today?"


    "Come on, this broad day, you put it in ancient times called the day of Xuanyin, do you understand?" Zhou wenzero directly released Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Su Mu brought it back, then hugged Zhou Wenling''s waist and said, "come on, what''s the difference between daytime and daytime? If you''re shy, put on the blindfold. I don''t mind... "


    "I knew you didn''t mean to come here." Zhou wenzero charming lying in Su Mu''s arms, bad smile.


    Su Mu also said with a smile: "who put the closure sign out? Who''s upset? Huh? "


    "Cluck You little rascal, can''t you save face for your sister? Hate it or not? "


    "We''ve got all the charcoal in the snow, and now it''s a double day of ice and fire Right? "


    "Hooligan, you know a lot. Were you good at playing before you met us?"


    "Which mercenary can''t play


    "I think zero is good You''re just like hooligans. "


    "Lie trough, don''t mention this ice face, he is a different kind, OK?"


    "In other words, is there a problem with the orientation of zero?"


    "Shit, what are you talking about? Why don''t you call Zihan here


    "Go away!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The black uniform with Zhou wenzero''s white skin is a perfect match. Su Mu''s whole body is burning with evil fire. The whole bar is full of happy symphony. No one bothers or can disturb them. They are crazy in the bar


    Until noon.


    They finally stop satisfied. Zhou Wenling lies on Su Mu''s body, and they gasp for breath.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling asked, "can you tell my sister your secret now?"


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he sat up and lit a cigarette. Then he took a sharp puff and spit out a cigarette ring again. Then he said, "what''s the secret? I''m naked all over the province. What''s the secret? "


    While standing up to clean up the mess, Zhou Wenling hummed: "I knew that you would not recognize accounts. Just like all men, you would put on your pants and not recognize people."


    Poof!


    "Do you want me to give you 200 yuan?"


    "Go away."


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry."


    Zhou Wenling stood up, put on his clothes, and then sorted out the garbage. Then he looked at Su mu, who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "don''t sit down. Go back and have a rest. Fight hard at night. Get ready.""It''s OK. I can handle it without sleeping."


    "Do you say it or not?" Zhou Wenling is really curious, and he is very curious.


    You know, there''s no way to say that there''s no way to attack the holy land by the alliance of hundreds of millions. However, Su Mu''s identity is too special. If he says he has a way, he can''t really find a way. So Zhou wenzero can''t let go of his curiosity.


    Su Mu took Zhou Wenling''s hand and let her sit on his lap. Then he said with a smile: "the way is, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "Is it summer wind?" Zhou wenzero suddenly asked.


    Su Mu shook his head: "the people who have been reincarnated for a hundred years can''t come so many people all of a sudden. Even if Xia Feng can come, it''s only with one million people. It''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Su Mu couldn''t use the power of negative year reincarnation and Centennial reincarnation. Besides, it was difficult to transmit, which Su Mu had already given up.


    In addition to this point, there are other things that Zhou wenzero can''t think of.


    However, Su Mu still pretended to be mysterious and looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "Zhou demon, you are so powerful. Can''t you guess what I''m thinking? What''s more, don''t you have a sixth sense or something


    Zhou Wenling frowned slightly on hearing the speech, then thought for a moment. Then she seemed to think of something. She exclaimed and turned to look at Su Mu: "my God Is it Are you really Impossible? It''s too It''s crazy It''s not I... "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what do you think of?"


    "You should be careful when I say it. It may be a little bit biased, but I really can''t think of anything else, so your so-called backhand should be..."


    "Well?"


    "It is..."


    "Well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    At noon.


    The streets of Kyoto are sparsely populated. Most of them are sleeping and preparing to watch the trade union war tonight.


    Usually, there are few people due to samsara during the day. What''s more, on the important day of the Chinese Alliance attacking Shenzhou, even the players watching the battle also want to nourish their spirits. Therefore, there are not many people at noon.


    However, there is only one more lively occasion, that is, bars and nightclubs. Because of samsara, the so-called nightclubs have become "white shops", so these places can only be operated during the day.


    It''s in the bar across the street from the zero bar.


    Concussion metal music and people''s cheers are constantly coming in the bar, but in the back of the bar, there are several compartments which are very soundproof.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll help you today. I''ll help you out." A man in his twenties stood in the private room and said with a flattering smile.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the private room put his arm around a woman, looked at him with a smile and said, "master Zhou will find someone Huang to do something with? This year''s Kyoto family is really lively. "


    Huang Zhongtian has just experienced the change of the Liu family. He was originally shocked by the state of the world in Kyoto. But now, the eldest young master of the Zhou family in Kyoto has come to visit him. This really gives Huang Shizhong a lot of heart.


    But Zhou Wenxuan said with a smile: "in Kyoto, who can compare with elder brother Huang? We childish brothers have some things to hide from elder brother Huang. This is a small meaning. It''s not respectful."


    With that, Zhou Wenxuan took out a bank card and handed it to him. One of Huang Zhongtian''s younger brothers took it, then swiped the card, and then nodded to Huang Zhongtian.


    Huang Zhongtian waved his hand and drove away the two charming women in his arms. Then he looked at Zhou Wenxuan and said, "master Zhou, don''t talk about Huang. Who are you going to make this man? What is called? Do you have any background? "


    Zhou Wenxuan was stunned. What happened to Huang Zhongtian? He is the biggest one in the underworld in Kyoto. I usually hear that if you give me money, you can''t do something. How can you become a little pushy today?


    However, Zhou Wenxuan politely said: "don''t worry, brother Huang. This man is my father''s illegitimate daughter. She is rich and beautiful. However, she has been developing in other places. She is a person in Haitian city, but she is a gangster."


    "Cut, Haitian, what the hell is that?" Huang Zhongtian relaxed after hearing the speech. As long as he is not a native of Kyoto, Haitian city? Is it comparable to Kyoto?


    "Yes, yes, Haitian city is just a prefecture level city. There is no way to compare with Kyoto. Brother Huang, look..."


    Huang Zhongtian came over, looked at Zhou Wenxuan and said with a smile: "very beautiful?"


    Zhou Wenxuan was stunned and then laughed: "what''s more beautiful? Brother Huang, I promise you can''t move your eyes when you see it. My grandfather often talks about this bitch. You just need to scare her away. Besides, what do you want to do, brother Huang, the Zhou family will never ask about it. I promise you. "


    "Really?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Hey, hey..." Huang Zhongtian said with a smile, "yes, let''s go. Where is it?"


    Zhou Wenxuan was surprised. When he was in Haitian city, Zhou Wenxuan was not less humiliated. The Wang family in Haitian city, that is, Wang Gang, was installed by Su mu for a big tail wolf. This time, it was hard to know that Su mu, who was close to Zhou Wenling, had arrived in Kyoto. Could Zhou Wenxuan let them go?


    The most important thing is that people like Zhou Wenxuan, who are in contact with Huang Zhongtian, can''t understand the mercenary world, or even a higher level of influence. Therefore, Zhou Wenxuan now wants to drive Zhou Wenling away and seize the zero point bar in Kyoto.


    The zero point bar in Kyoto was opened five years ago. At that time, Zhou Wenxuan couldn''t deal with Wen''s family, but now Wen''s family has collapsed. So it''s easier to target Zhou wenzero. Moreover, Su Mu happens to be here.


    Zhou Wenxuan originally wanted to politicize them in the game, but who knows that Su Mu is the president of Shenzhou and the shadow of God. Therefore, Zhou Wenxuan can''t get Zhou wenzero in the game. Now it happens that Su Mu comes to Kyoto, so Zhou Wenxuan has some ideas, especially Zhou Wenling''s zero point bar, which is a lot of property.


    Huang Zhongtian and Zhou Wenxuan walk out of the bar with a dozen people behind them.


    Zhou Wenxuan took a look at Huang Zhongtian and said: "brother Huang, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that my cheap sister has a person who can fight. Do you want to take such a person with you..."


    "What? Don''t believe in Huang Huang Zhongtian is not happy to hear this. He has practiced martial arts for more than ten years, and he has been practicing martial arts for many years. In addition to his experience in the Liu family a few days ago, Huang Zhongtian knows that he needs to find some self-confidence. Therefore, Huang Zhongtian plans to solve the problem himself this time.


    Zhou Wenxuan repeatedly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''m just reminding big brother Huang."


    "Oh, in Kyoto, did you hear that I can''t deal with people?""No, no..." Huang Zhongtian is famous for being able to fight. Many of his bodyguards are folded in this man''s hands. Moreover, Huang Shizhong is very cruel. Otherwise, he will not be the first in the underworld in Kyoto.


    Zhou Wenxuan is actually worried about Su Mu''s black clothes. When he was in Haitian city, he could see zero with his own eyes, so he was afraid of Huang Zhongtian''s failure. However, this is Kyoto. If Huang Zhongtian fails, he can only revenge Su Mu and Zhou wenzero with more anger and effort, so Zhou Wenxuan feels better.


    A group of people walking on the street is rather abrupt, but soon came to the door of the zero bar.


    Huang Zhongtian took a look at the bar plaque and said, "I''ve heard of such a bar, but I haven''t been here."


    Because Zhou Wenling''s bar is not contaminated with pornography, gambling and drugs, no one in the underworld will interfere with this kind of mass selling bar. Therefore, the bar at zero is just a name in Huang Zhongtian''s impression.


    Zhou Wenxuan walked to the door of the bar, then slapped his hands and said, "Zhou wenzero! Open the door


    At this time, Su Mu and Zhou wenzero in the bar are stunned. Zhou wenzero wants to tell Su Mu''s secret. At this time, some people come, which makes them very disappointed.


    "Put on your clothes quickly. Don''t let people see you." Zhou Wenling quickly stood up and sorted out his uniform, while Su Mu slowly put on his clothes.


    "Didn''t you put up the business suspension card? How can someone knock at the door? " Su Mu''s dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Wenling walked to the door and said, "maybe it''s a regular customer. It''s OK. You can go back by yourself in a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Pa Pa!


    "Zhou Wenling, open the door! I know you''re in it Zhou Wenxuan patted the front door of the bar with more than a dozen young brothers standing behind him, which was very beautiful. Huang Zhongtian naturally sat in the car waiting for things to develop. It would be easier if he didn''t show up.


    When the door of the bar is opened, Zhou Wenling, who is sexy, can''t help but be stunned when he sees Zhou Wenxuan. He is the younger brother of pestilence. When he sees Zhou Wenxuan, he feels disgusted.


    She never thought that she would have such a younger brother. A girl in an ordinary family has a brother or a younger brother who loves and protects. However, her younger brother is lazy and lazy, but she is still an ignorant and ignorant garbage.


    No one can do anything about his parents'' generation. Therefore, Zhou Wenling has already cut off relations with the Zhou family. However, Zhou Wenxuan did not make enough trouble in Haitian city five years ago. Now he is looking for trouble. We can judge the origin of this matter from the dozens of bad teenagers Zhou Wenling behind him.


    To tell you the truth, five years ago, Zhou wenzero was like a hand. However, due to her master''s church and Zhou Wenxuan being the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Wenxuan and Zhou Wenling are the same father anyway.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou wenzero stood at the door staring at Zhou Wenxuan and asked.


    Zhou Wenxuan glared at Zhou Wenling and said with a sneer: "let me see how the eldest lady of the Zhou family raises a little white face. How? Do you dare to raise them


    Zhou wenzero frowned again. He was disgusted to the extreme. This Zhou Wenxuan really made him sick for many years, but he couldn''t do anything to him. After all, he was a member of the Zhou family.


    "And oh, Zhou Wenling, don''t think I don''t know. This bar is opened by you and Wen people. Besides, it''s business hours now. Why? Guests are not allowed in for a drink? " Zhou Wenxuan sneers in his heart. Some words block your mouth.


    In fact, at this time, Zhou Wenling didn''t want to cause trouble. Tomorrow is the most critical day in the divine realm. She didn''t want to add obstacles to Su mu. Although she knew that Su Mu was not afraid of this kind of congestion, she still knew that more things were better than less. Zhou wenzero was more careful about his men.


    Therefore, Zhou wenzero took out a card and handed it to Zhou Wenxuan and said, "there are 500000 here. Don''t come again. You are not welcome here."


    Zhou Wenxuan took a look at the bank card, then gave a slight smile. Then he stopped the gate that Zhou Wenling was about to close with a clap and said with a smile, "do you want to send a beggar? Five hundred thousand? This bar is more than a million? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Wenling stares at Zhou Wenxuan.


    "What do I mean? Your mother and dad divorced, and you still cling to the Zhou family for so long, which eventually led to my mother''s death with injuries. Do you want to forget about this? Even if your mother and daughter give me ten million, they can''t afford it! " Zhou Wenxuan hummed.


    Zhou Wenling didn''t want to mention the incident of that year, but Zhou Wenxuan always used it as an excuse. He didn''t know how much money he had taken from Zhou Wenling''s hands over the years. However, the white wolf was not enough to feed him. Zhou Wenxuan did not intend to let him go, especially after he heard of his bad luck.


    "Come on, brothers. Go in and have a drink. It''s my treat." Zhou Wenxuan laughed, and then directly opened the door and walked in. A dozen people followed him. Zhou wenzero on the edge had no choice but to make su Mu angry again today.


    The light in the bar is not very bright. After Zhou Wenxuan came in, he suddenly patted the bar counter and said, "can''t pay the electricity bill? All the waiters are dead? No visitors? "


    A group of more than a dozen people jingle on the bar, and then all kinds of shouting.


    At this time, Su Mu came over with his pants in his hand, then stood beside Zhou Wenling and said with a smile, "the same as five years ago?"


    Zhou wenzero smile, helpless way: "can''t, let you this hooligan see joke again..."


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "you''re right. I don''t want to do anything today. Five years ago, you already had the ability to deal with these punks. Finally, you let me have nothing to do with them. You have the city hall, demon Zhou..."


    "Go, that''s how you''re a man? Do you want to help when you see your woman wronged? " Zhou Wenling chuckled. It was really something she deliberately concealed. However, Zhou Wenling was really shocked at that time. Zero''s skill was much better than her at the beginning, so it lasted for a long time before Su Mu knew it.


    "Well, I didn''t hear what I said? Deaf? Get the wine quickly. " Zhou Wenxuan looks back at Su Mu and Zhou wenzero and says, seeing Su Mu again, Zhou Wenxuan''s eyes are more fierce. In Haitian city, he has to suffer in this person''s hands. So now that he has come to Kyoto, he has to take it back with capital and profit.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu and said, "really don''t do it?"


    "If you don''t do it, it''s better for women to beat children." Su Mu Zong shoulders, and then back to the sofa to sit down.


    At this time, some punks had already got the foreign wine and began to drink it. Zhou Wenxuan walked down from the seat of the bar, then came to Su Mu''s and sneered, "Su mu? President of Shenyu? The shadow of God? It''s amazing. "


    "You know all this. It seems that the investigation is very clear." Su Mu smiles."Hehe, how many bullies are there in the game? Do you dare to send them to the door in person? I really admire you. I dare not do it for the sake of women''s life. " Zhou Wenxuan sneers at Zhou wenzero.


    Su Mu nodded, then cocked his legs and said, "mm-hmm, I''m the kind of man who wants women to die. You''re right."


    Poof.


    Zhou wenzero couldn''t help laughing.


    When Zhou Wenxuan heard the speech, he was angry. Then he raised his foot to kick Su Mu''s ankle and cross his legs in front of Laozi? court death!


    Shua, Zhou Wenxuan kicked an empty kick, and then almost did not fall down on the sofa, watching Su Mu is smiling and holding a glass of wine to drink freely.


    "Damn it."


    Bang!


    Zhou Wenling took Zhou Wenxuan''s wrist and said, "is it enough? What do you want? "


    Zhou Wenxuan wants to tear off Zhou Wenling''s arm, but he finds that the woman''s strength is great. He pulls it again, but he still can''t break free. Zhou wenzero looks at Zhou Wenling a little strangely and says, "Zhou Wenling, you know what I want, and the Zhou family has long denied you this woman. Would you not lose the Zhou family in Kyoto? Don''t you know how humiliating you are to stand with this man and the woman who hears them? As cheap as a whore


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the bar suddenly became cold, and Su Mu''s smile was also stiff. These two words were too sensitive.


    And Zhou Wenling at this time also put away any expression on his face, she just stare at Zhou Wenxuan.


    "What are you staring at? Is Laozi wrong? You''re just like your mother, a shameless bitch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    When Zhou Wenxuan heard Zhou Wenxuan''s words, his face darkened and he said nothing else. Although Zhou Wenxuan often cursed him, this time it involved his mother, which almost poked into his heart.


    "Look at me, this is also a try. You and your mother are no different, they are all motherfuckers..."


    A slap fell on his face. Su Mu couldn''t help covering his face. This slap was really loud. How could su Mu feel so cool when he hit people?


    However, this slap really made Zhou Wenling stand on the spot. In the past, no matter how he cursed Zhou wenzero, she suffered, and even didn''t answer back. Therefore, Zhou Wenxuan''s personality towards Zhou wenzero was developed.


    People are like this. If you slap him every day, if you don''t beat him, he will be grateful to you. But if you give him a sweet date one day, one day you don''t give him, this person will feel that you owe him. Isn''t Zhou Wenxuan like this?


    Every time he comes to Zhou Wenling, he always uses money to solve the problem. Because Zhou Wenling doesn''t want to argue with this person with his mother''s dignity, let alone affect her generation because of her father''s affairs, but today is different.


    Zhou Wenxuan directly cursed his mother with his nose on his face, which made him unbearable.


    Zhou Wenxuan was stunned, because he never thought that Zhou would dare to hit him. After all, he scolded him every time. Zhou listened. At the end of the day, Zhou Wenxuan had to give him money. So today, Zhou Wenxuan was totally confused. However, he was beaten in front of so many gangsters, especially a woman''s slap in the face, It''s intolerable for any man.


    "You fuckin ''"


    Bang!!


    It was a slap in the face that rang through the whole bar. At this time, the dozen or so gangsters came over and stared at Zhou Wenling and Zhou Wenxuan.


    Su mu, on the other side, felt a pain in his face for Zhou Wenxuan while drinking. These two big mouths were more cruel than Xie Ting in the game. They were the most poisonous and really feminine! Cough


    Zhou Wenling took Zhou Wenxuan''s arm, then pointed to his nose and said, "I''ll listen to you one more time?"


    At this time, Zhou Wenling''s whole body exudes a chilling air, which is the aura. No matter whether Zhou Wenling has killed people or not, her ancient martial arts alone can not be tolerated by ordinary people. In addition, Zhou wenzero is so angry and aggressive that Zhou Wenxuan''s two slaps can be said to be shining stars in his eyes and even blackened in front of his eyes.


    But when Zhou Wenxuan came to his senses, his face turned red and he tried to tear him apart. But at last, he found that the woman''s strength was so strong that he could not break free.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Get her for me Zhou Wenxuan came back and yelled.


    A dozen or so gangsters behind him nodded repeatedly, and then they came forward to stop Zhou wenzero, pushing and shoving to open his arm.


    At this time, I saw Zhou Wenling''s arm swung round, and then hit him with a slap.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    In a flash, four or five little thugs were directly hit and flew, and then fell heavily on the table and sofa of the bar. This scene made Su mu on one side get up quickly, and then covered his face and said, "NIMA, this is a tough move, won''t you treat me like this in the future?"


    Zhou Wenling was angry when she heard the speech. She glared at Su mu. Then she looked at Zhou Wenxuan and said, "it''s almost as if you took a million yuan from me these years? What else do you want? Really want to be a white eyed wolf? Even the white eyed wolf can be fed by me. What are you? I know all day long that I take things from the older generation. Were you born at that time? How do you know what happened then? Well? "


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan was so scared that he never thought that a woman could knock a few men to the ground with a few slaps in the face, which made other gangsters do not know what to do.


    Zhou Wenxuan was angry and aggressive at this time. He didn''t care so much. He was slapped in the face by Zhou Wenling. Zhou Wenxuan directly turned back and said, "what are you doing? Come on


    "Ah? Ha, good, good


    "Shit, do you know who we are? If you dare to beat us, you don''t want to stay in Kyoto, do you? " A yellow haired boy pointed to Zhou Wenling and scolded. At this time, they were just waking up. After all, Zhou Wenling''s two slaps were so cruel that they could hardly believe it


    At this time, seeing his brother fall to the ground, these thugs are naturally very angry.


    But Zhou Wenling snorted: "who are you? I''m afraid to say it... "


    Hearing Zhou Wenling''s tone, these little gangsters couldn''t help being stunned. Then they saw the man directly pointing to Zhou Wenling and saying, "do you know who''s watching the bars in Kyoto? Have you heard of Huang Zhongtian? Yeah? Dare to move our brother, don''t say you this bar, even you don''t want to liveZhou Wenxuan smiles and looks at Zhou wenzero and says: "Zhou wenzero, don''t mention that the younger brother didn''t remind you, you should know who Huang Zhongtian is. In Kyoto, especially in the bar industry, Huang Zhongtian''s name should know what it stands for, not to mention whether he is a big gangster in Kyoto. Just this name is enough to make your bar unable to open!"


    "You scared me?" Zhou wenzero sneered.


    Zhou Wenxuan sneered again. At this time, his heart was dark and cool. Horizontal bar, continue to horizontal, and see how you can be horizontal. The harder you fight, the more angry Huang Zhongtian is. So Zhou Wenxuan can only sneer at this time. Then he looks at several people on the side and says, "what are you doing? Go and call your boss


    A few gangsters nodded quickly, and then rushed out like fleeing. Although they were stubborn, they were afraid in their hearts. Their brothers were slapped twice just now and they are still faint


    If a few people are granted amnesty, such women can''t be provoked. At first sight, they are practicing family members. Therefore, several people rushed out and called Huang Zhongtian. This is not something they can solve.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan suddenly opened Zhou wenzero''s arm. This time, he opened it directly. He only saw a few comatose people on the ground, and then sneered a few times: "I didn''t expect that, you actually practiced? This is quite surprising. Zhou Wenling, don''t think you can do something for you. Since I dare to come here today, I''m aiming to kill you. You''ll be rude later! "


    Zhou Wen chuckled, then kicked the people off the sofa, then sat on it and poured himself a glass of wine. He said, "today I don''t want to delay any more. This matter will be solved sooner or later. No matter how humiliating you are allowed by the Zhou family, today, there is no saying that you don''t want to go anywhere!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "Well, I think I should say that? After a while, you will continue to be horizontal. Zhou wenzero, I''m not afraid to tell you today. If this bar is transferred to me, I will let you go, otherwise... "


    "What else?" Zhou Wenling stares at Zhou Wenxuan with a goblet and sneers.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan took a look at the position of the door. He was worried. How could Huang Zhongtian not come, but he looked at Zhou Wenling and Su Mu Dao with an old look: "otherwise, neither of you will want to leave here alive today!"


    "Oh Zhou wenzero was completely laughed at.


    At this time, the door must ring a few times, and then you can see those little thugs go back and return. Huang Zhongtian, who is at the front of the house, is proud and arrogant. While walking, he scolds: "a man and a woman can''t solve this problem. What do I usually support you for?"


    A few younger brothers are also embarrassed, but really can''t fight ah, that woman''s mouth son son son several brothers beat faintly, where have they seen this kind of battle?


    "Who is so strong and dare to move Laozi?"


    When Huang Zhongtian''s voice came, Zhou Wenxuan quickly turned around, then looked at Zhou Wenling again and said, "Zhou wenzero, now kneel down and beg for mercy from me. Maybe I can consider not letting them take you away, otherwise Don''t blame me for being a brother


    Su Mu turned to Nian and took a look at Huang Zhongtian. Then he continued to drink. Zhou Wenling was also holding his glass. However, he did not look outside the door. Zhou Wenling, who was leaning sideways, was concave and convex. In addition, Zhou Wenling''s unique temperament as an imperial sister made Huang Zhongtian confused It''s so beautiful


    Zhou Wenling, sitting on the sofa side by side, has curly hair and a shawl. Every inch of her skin exposed outside is snow-white. With her black uniform and silk stockings, the whole person is like a beauty in a dream


    At this moment, Huang Zhongtian''s breath quickened. He just heard Zhou Wenxuan say that his cheap sister was very beautiful. But Huang Zhongtian never thought that he would be so excellent. Is it still beautiful? It''s just a special thing!


    At this time, Zhou wenzero slowly turned her head. With her red lips and just finished the piston movement with Su mu, she was very emotional. In addition, with Zhou wenzero''s figure and temperament, she was shocked by Huang Zhongtian


    However, Huang Zhongtian was stunned by his face and smile This man


    "Who is so good Force Eh... "


    Huang Zhongtian was astonished at the beginning. He thought that he had found another girl with the best style today. However, when he saw the smile of Zhou Wenling and the red lips that still made him remember, Huang Zhongtian was stunned and motionless


    This NIMA!


    This woman is not! Didn''t she just rush to the gate of the Liu family a few days ago, and then knocked herself out, and then turned over the demons of her more than ten brothers?


    On that day, Huang Zhongtian was attracted by Zhou Wenling''s appearance, but later, when Huang Zhongtian was knocked unconscious, he finally saw Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, and then he saw Liu Zhi''s lower body abandoned and Liu Tiannan killed, and the Liu family was removed from Kyoto Just a few days ago? Why did you run into it again?


    What is NIMA going to play with? What a coincidence!


    Zhou Wenling also wanted to laugh when he saw Huang Zhongtian. According to ordinary people, Huang Zhongtian is indeed a big brother. However, in front of Zhou Wenling and Su mu, this kind of person can hardly carry his shoes, especially the day when Zhou Wenling thinks that Huang Zhongtian will be the gatekeeper of the Liu family is even more ridiculous.


    At that time, because Zhou Wenling was worried about Su mu, he started a little harder. In less than a minute, he knocked over a dozen people and knocked Huang Zhongtian unconscious. Therefore, when he saw Huang Zhongtian again, Zhou wenzero understood why Zhou Wenxuan was so confident.


    Zhou Wenxuan bought Wang''s family in Haitian city at that time, but he was finally put down by Su mu. It''s estimated that Zhou Wenxuan hasn''t let it out in the past five years. After knowing that Su Mu is the president of Shenzhou and the shadow of God, Zhou Wenxuan also knows that Su mu can''t be su Mu''s opponent in the game. This time Su Mu appears in Kyoto, it''s no wonder that he will take this opportunity to find his way.


    Zhou Wenling raised his legs, which made Su Mu''s evil fire rise again.


    "I''m beating my brother here. Do you want to take care of it?" Zhou wenzero''s light way.


    Zhou Wenxuan chuckled and said, "bah, your brother? Who is he? Is it your brother? Don''t see if you deserve it! It''s what I told you


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan also saw Huang Zhongtian''s expression. He was not stupid, so when he saw Huang Zhongtian''s surprised expression, he thought, do these two people know each other?


    But it shouldn''t be. Zhou Wenling''s life and rest will not be related to such people, so their chances of knowing each other are almost zero. But Huang Zhongtian''s expression is too exaggerated? The expression of fear than seeing my father


    "No, no, no, no, how, how!" Huang Zhongtian began to speak incoherently. At this time, he didn''t even know how to explain to Zhou Wenling. He was knocked unconscious by Zhou Wenling. He knew that this woman was the murderer of the Liu family. As a senior member of the underworld, Huang Zhongtian knew more about the truth that there was a mountain outside the mountain. Especially in Kyoto, the Liu family was slaughtered and the woman was sitting here happily What does it mean to ask?Zhou wenzero disdained to take a look at Huang Zhongtian, and then looked at Zhou Wenxuan and said, "can you make some achievements? Even if you want to get rid of me, can you find some reliable people? Are you insulting the Zhou family or insulting the Zhou family? "


    Zhou Wenxuan has been stunned for a long time. At this time, Zhou wenzero said that Huang Zhongtian was a bad man. However, Huang Zhongtian stood in his place with a flattering smile on his face and did not dare to move. This situation shows that if Zhou Wenxuan does not know, he will not have to be the prince of Kyoto


    Suddenly, Zhou Wenxuan looked at Huang Zhongtian and said, "brother Huang, take care of her. I''ll give you an additional million!"


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan can only use money to smash it. He must know that Zhou Wenling is not without backing in Kyoto. At least there is a Wen family. Although Wen''s family is not the same as before, but it''s in Kyoto after all, so it''s not necessary to know Huang Zhongtian. With Zhou wenzero''s performance ability today, Zhou Wenxuan didn''t think of it


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    Zhou wenzero glared at Su Mu again, but at this time Huang Zhongtian squatted on the ground


    Nima, this man is Is not the order to kill Liu Tiannan, and finally said that Liu Zhi''s person? Why is he here? What the hell is this way?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Zhou wenzero stood up, then looked at the sluggish Zhou Wenxuan and Huang Zhongtian, who was obsequious and trembling. After a sneer, Zhou wenzero said: "forget it, my sister is in a good mood today. I don''t want to investigate this matter. You go."


    If Su Mu was not present today, Zhou wenzero would not have said anything to let them go easily. But it was because Su Mu was there. If Huang Zhongtian had a little heart and didn''t want to let him go, Su Mu would kill him directly here. This is what Zhou Wenling doesn''t want to see. Although he knows Su Mu''s ability in Kyoto is universal, this is not her as a Sumu woman It''s the capital of trouble.


    In particular, there will be a trade union war in the evening, and Zhou wenzero doesn''t want to be too busy.


    Therefore, Huang Zhongtian was relieved by this sentence, and then he got up and said, "thank you! Thank you! Thank you very much


    With that, Zhou Wenxuan saw Huang Zhongtian with a flattering smile and left the bar with his little brother.


    At this time, if you don''t leave, are you still waiting for the woman and the man inside to drive away the guests?


    Huang Zhongtian is very clear about the things in this. How much ability does it take for the Liu family to be slaughtered quietly in Kyoto, and can still stand here safely after it happens?


    Zhou Wenxuan was totally stupid. At this time, he would be an idiot if he didn''t know why Huang Zhongtian fled the same way. Especially after Huang Zhongtian saw Su Mu''s eyes, it represented some problems


    However, to his surprise, Su Mu suddenly stood up and walked slowly to Zhou Wenling and said, "I''ll go out and wait for you and go back together."


    "Well." Zhou Wenling nodded with gratitude. Some things and some people really need some privacy. Especially in this situation, Zhou wenzero wants to know Zhou Wenxuan alone, so as not to have similar things happen in the future.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Zhou wenzero looked at Zhou Wenxuan again and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    Zhou Wenxuan was dull. When he saw that there were only two of them left in the bar, he was stunned. Then he looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "what else can I say? Hum! Zhou Wenling, don''t think that nobody can cure you in Kyoto. I don''t believe that you can know everyone else in Kyoto? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a gangster. This is Kyoto


    Zhou wenzero stirred his eyebrows slightly, then said with a smile: "little punk? You mean Su mu


    "Isn''t it!? He''s just more powerful in the game. What else can he do? I don''t believe what else he can do. If you find a man to be your backer, you think the Zhou family can''t do anything about you? " Zhou Wenxuan snorted again.


    Zhou wenzero is really going to be made fun of by Zhou Wenxuan. How can this guy make himself feel like a shadow of Liu Zhi? He is still stubborn when he is dying. What kind of character is Huang Zhongtian? Doesn''t he know? Is Zhou Wenxuan still unable to smell anything?


    It''s no wonder that the Zhou family in Kyoto slowly in the decline, there is such a childe, the Zhou family want to continue to rise has become difficult.


    Zhou wenzero sighed in his heart, and then slowly walked out of the door of the bar. At the door, Zhou wenzero said faintly: "most of the shares in this bar are heard from others. Don''t try to move any thoughts. Besides, don''t look for me, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time..."


    With a bang, the gate is closed, and there is a gnashing Zhou Wenxuan in the bar. At this time, Zhou Wenxuan is going to be mad. He has spoken hundreds of thousands of words and is now humiliated by Zhou Wenling? This is different from the plot he imagined, but the more I think about it, the more I feel frustrated. Even if he can''t be ranked as the prince of Kyoto, he is a super second generation. Is it just like this in the hands of a woman?


    Not satisfied!


    How can you take it?


    Bang! Zhou Wenxuan directly smashed the coffee table in the bar, and then walked out of the bar quickly. This can''t be understood like this


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, noon, the sun is just right, plus last night''s heavy snow, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling walk on the street hand in hand, which is very comfortable. Because Zhou Wenling thinks about the things of Zhou family, she doesn''t pay any attention to Su Mu''s bringing him there. She has been waiting for Su Mu to stop at the same place, and Zhou wenzero suddenly looks around.


    When she saw the surrounding environment, she was surprised. Isn''t this the villa of Zhou family? How did you bring yourself here?


    Su Mu said with a smile: "since we want to make an end, let''s finish this thing completely."


    Su Mu warned the Zhou family when he came to Kyoto last time. However, Zhou Wenxuan still came to harass Zhou Wenling. This is what Su mu can''t stand. In the bar, Su Mu also knows that Zhou wenzero won''t be cruel. So, he went directly to Zhou''s house today and killed a Liu Tiannan. Su Mu didn''t mind letting the people who were left with the ghost deal with the matter, so he took Zhou directly with him Wen zero came to the Zhou family.


    "Su mu..." Zhou Wenling looks at Su mu."Let''s go." Su Mu took Zhou Wenling''s little hand and walked directly into the front door of the Zhou family. The two guards didn''t know what to do when they saw him. They knew that Zhou Wenling was the daughter of the Zhou family. Although he was a "abandoned" girl, he was also a member of the Zhou family. Therefore, it was not the time to stop him or not to stop him. He could only watch Zhou Wen helplessly Zero and Su Mu went in, and then through the walkie talkie to the Zhou family.


    All the people of Zhou''s family have come here and watched Zhou Wenling and Su Mu come in.


    Zhou Wenling''s face can''t say what it looks like. In short, it''s very complicated, and I don''t know what she''s thinking now.


    However, when Zhou''s father and others saw Su mu, they were all stunned.


    At present, the whole Kyoto City is shocked by Liu Tiannan''s killing. As the high-level officials in Kyoto, especially the aristocratic family, how can they not know the existence of Su mu? Especially in the current period, Liu Tiannan was killed and the word "ghost butcher" completely shocked the whole of Kyoto. Therefore, as for the identity of Su mu, the big men in Kyoto knew but could not do anything about it.


    Not only because of the power of the remnant soul, the Su family is also operating this matter in Kyoto. This is something that all the aristocratic families understand. In addition, when Wen Renzhiyuan was framed, some people in Kyoto Tongtian also understand what Liu Tiannan''s death means.


    After all, Wen Renzhiyuan is a member of the military. This incident was originally caused by the influence. Now Liu Tiannan is killed, but Su Mu''s identity has become a matter of turning a blind eye to the highest level of China. After all, Su Mu''s move this time is largely for Wen Renzhiyuan''s sake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Zhou Wenling looked at his father and grandfather in the living room, then raised his head and said, "from today on, I have no relationship with Zhou family any more. Take care of the people of Zhou family. If you come back next time Don''t blame me for not thinking about my family! "


    Zhou Tian, the old man of the Zhou family, has been looking at Su mu all the time, completely ignoring Zhou wenzero''s words. Su Mu is almost an open devil in Kyoto these days. Because of this incident, the high-level officials of China were worried about the news of Zhiyuan, but there was no evidence from the Liu family, so he could only maintain the state before the incident.


    After all, Zhiyuan is a high-level military official in Kyoto. Therefore, the high-level officials in China may not pay attention to it? Therefore, Liu Tiannan''s death has become the default thing!


    Although the big men all know what happened, they are still very afraid of Su mu


    Zhou Wenling brought Su Mu to the Zhou family today, which made the old man of the Zhou family almost free from heart disease. However, they knew that they would not fight a big fight today when they heard Zhou wenzero''s tone. Therefore, their father and father could only breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts


    Zhou wenzero simply said some painless words, and then left the Zhou family.


    Su Mu stood still and looked at the old man of the Zhou family and said with a sneer: "today is the second time I''ve come to the Zhou family. The so-called matter is no more than three. I hope I won''t come to the Zhou family for the third time. If I can come again next time, I will either propose a marriage or Click... " With that, Su Mu made an action of wiping his neck, then turned around with a cold smile and left with Zhou Wenling.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely cold. At this time, Zhou Wenling''s father and Zhou Wenling''s grandfather didn''t know what to say. Today, Zhou wenzero must have been bullied by Zhou Wenxuan again. The old man of Zhou family was helpless. Didn''t Zhou Wenxuan know the current turbulence in Kyoto? Do you dare to provoke people who are concerned with hearing others?


    Nevertheless, it is fortunate that Su Mu didn''t do anything, and Zhou wenzero didn''t speak too much. This is a good phenomenon. The Zhou family is gradually falling down in Kyoto. Therefore, there is a sudden impulse on Sunday


    "If Now let zero come back... "


    "Dad Zhou Wenling''s father is shocked when he hears speech. He has abandoned him for so many years. Now he wants to let her back? Although he knew what his father meant, he just wanted to win over Wen family and Su mu, so that the Zhou family''s status in Kyoto would rise to a new level.


    The interests of aristocratic families sometimes make people feel so ridiculous.


    But Zhou Tian waved his hand and said, "no matter what, zero is my granddaughter. Your mother often mentioned her when she was alive. Did you forget that? This must be facilitated... " Zhou''s father stood up and left the living room, while Zhou Wenling''s father in the hall was sad.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan''s curse came from the yard!


    "How dare you come to the Zhou family? Who let you in? What about security? Get out of here! Get out of here


    In the courtyard, Zhou Wenxuan, with an angry face, pointed to Zhou Wenling and Su Mu and swore.


    However, Su Mu has no choice but to raise his shoulders. That is to say, this is the result of your connivance. If you put these Ya''s clothes in a bar, will you still have to meet again and point at your nose and curse?


    Zhou wenzero is helpless, this kind of family, what can she say?


    So Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm and walked directly outside.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan sneered at Zhou wenzero and Su Mu''s "showing their love" and said, "Damn it, Miss Qianjin, who is going out of the Zhou family, is actually looking for a little gangster to support her. She is not afraid to be humiliated! Yes, that''s how you taste


    Zhou wenzero suddenly stops in his place, and Su Mu is stunned. Su Mu doesn''t care much about these words. What''s wrong with Zhou wenzero?


    "Su mu, will you wait for me outside?" Zhou Wenling''s expression at this time was very calm, and he couldn''t see whether he was angry or calm down.


    However, Su Mu knew Zhou wenzero''s ability, so he didn''t have to worry that Zhou wenzero would be wronged in the Zhou family. Therefore, Su Mu slowly left the Zhou family compound.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling stood in front of the iron railing door in the yard, then slowly turned around, and then saw his father, his new wife and members of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Wenling looked at Zhou Wenxuan and said, "you are not convinced from the bar, are you?"


    Zhou Wenxuan sneered: "how can I convince you? You got a gangster boyfriend? Pooh! On the table! Rubbish


    "Wenxuan!"


    "Dad, don''t stop me! I want to see what else this woman can say, and she has the face to come to the Zhou family! " Zhou Wenxuan waved his hands and hummed.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan is really going to be angry and laugh. In fact, Zhou Wenxuan also knows that he can''t say anything about himself, because Zhou himself is a woman, a very ordinary woman. Therefore, at this time, Zhou Wenxuan can only speak from the people around her, especially when he sees Zhou wenzero holding Su Mu''s arm, he can''t swallow this tone, because Zhou Wenxuan already knows Daosu Mu is the shadow of God, so he can''t see Zhou Wenling find a man to rely on, a man to rely on, so he can only belittle Su Mu to humiliate Zhou wenzero in reality.Therefore, Zhou wenzero is slowly moving towards Zhou Wenxuan at this time, but Zhou Wenxuan can''t help but step back. In the bar, he knows how strong Zhou Wenxuan is.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou wenzero could not help sneering: "this courage, who is this inherited? Your mother dares to be a junior, and your father dares to abandon his wife with hair. Why are you so counselled? "


    "You


    "Me what me? Didn''t you say I just found a gangster boyfriend to back me up? OK, I''ve found a backer, and one you''ll never touch! What about? Angry or not? Are you satisfied or not? "


    "You! You fucker! You''re proud to sell your skin, aren''t you? Hum! I''ll never touch it? What kind of thing is he su mu? Game master? Pooh! What''s the use of leaving the game? Compare with Zhou family! He''s not a fart! Are you still smug? Ha ha, women really have long hair and short insight! " Zhou Wenxuan snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, good, good, good! I''ll tell you today what people you can''t touch! You give me a word, a word is very good, you mouth rubbish Su mu, mix up Su mu, who is he in the end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Originally, Zhou wenzero didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Wenxuan any more, and he didn''t expect Su Mu to come to the Zhou family with her in person. But now Zhou Wenxuan is so angry that he doesn''t even have the basic analytical ability. Doesn''t he know Huang Zhongtian''s performance? Don''t you know what kind of status Huang Zhongtian is and make the flattering smile before?


    In this case, Zhou Wenling simply stood there staring at Zhou Wenxuan, and then said coldly: "next, every word you give me is very clear, you mouth of the scum, garbage Su mu, how strong he is in the end!"


    "Su mu, a native of Haitian city, went to the U.S. empire 11 years ago to achieve the title of the shadow of God. He led Zeus to be the first in the world for several consecutive years. His personal MVP challenge continued for seven years. Five years ago, he abandoned his position as president of Zeus with millions of dollars a year. He left behind the hundred brothers of the gods hall and returned home alone without money! He is for his brother Heyang, that is, Zihan''s brother! "


    "Su mu, a native of Haitian city, joined the world mercenary organization canhun 11 years ago. Nine years ago, he killed the cruel leader of the remnant soul and ascended to the leader of the ghost. This is called the shadow of the ghost! Nine years ago, the Japanese island family was slaughtered, and the name of the butcher of the remnant soul is famous all over the world


    "Su mu, a native of Haitian city, ruled the Eastern European battlefield six years ago and made friends with the world''s leading leaders, such as the bill family, the dragon people, the Japanese island dragon soul group, and the flying eagle. No one dares to assassinate any mission in China. The International Criminal Police have been tracking him for nearly ten years. Now, he is still standing in front of you just now!"


    "Su Mu entered Ziyang five years ago. A small studio of several hundred people rushed into Zhongzhou City, occupied Zhongzhou, destroyed the Tang Dynasty, destroyed the sky, and became the overlord of Zhongzhou."


    "Five years ago, we created Shenyu, rushed into huangtianzhou District, destroyed Yanhuang, defeated the Qin state, broke up the eight alliances, and became the overlord of huangtianzhou district!"


    "Five years later, I will come back and create God Zun. Within a week, I will destroy Liu''s divine domain and occupy it again. It will become the most popular guild in China, which will arouse the fear of more than 100 guilds in the Chinese Alliance. Otherwise, there will be no epic trade union war tonight!"


    "He has nine goddesses, reincarnation overlord rose, angel queen burning! The world''s only suit, the only occupation! A word can summon tens of thousands of people, and more than 100 people in the hall of gods would rather die and follow! "


    "He! Ten years ago, countless women were willing to give their lives. Every woman is single and perfect. She never harms a good family! He has more than a dozen women willing to follow him, including Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, fanlan, Zhuge muyue, Furong, Fuchu, Waner, Qi Qiqi and so on, who are willing to follow him and me in front of him! "


    "He! Sitting on the blessing of countless women, willing to let all women get rid of the moral constraints to follow, in order to follow him, regardless of anyone''s face, he! Appear in China, let countless organizations sweat, let countless underworld submit, let all Kyoto aristocratic families tremble! He! It''s the son of Su Tianwen after the Su family! Do you know what this means? The whole China, to say the prince, to say the prince, who can compare with the young master of the Su family?! This is him! This is him! Garbage in your mouth, asshole


    Zhou wenzero said a word and pressed forward a step. He had been waiting for Zhou Wenxuan''s eyes to stare at him. He had been waiting for him to lean against the wall. Zhou wenzero sneered again: "you! What do you compare with him?! What''s your comparability?! You! What kind of capital can you compare with him? You! Stand in front of him! It''s not worth carrying your shoes


    Zhou Wenling said happily, scolded heartily! Moreover, this is only a part of Su mu, Zhou wenzero can not say it all at once.


    At this time, she finally put up a smile on her face, then looked at Zhou Wenxuan''s already completely stiff cheek, then turned around and left smartly.


    But what about the Zhou family at this time? Zhou Wenling''s father, Zhou Wenxuan, and the people of the Zhou family are totally stagnant.


    Just now, was Zhou Wen a person? Is this the achievement of a man under 30?


    How could this be possible?! There is no such person at all!


    However, Zhou''s smile, his confidence and the recent events in Kyoto made them believe Zhou''s words.


    Excluding all the words said by Zhou Wenling, it''s just the last sentence, young master of the Su family in Kyoto! Su Tianwen''s son, just this one is enough to make Zhou Wenxuan completely dull.


    We all know that Su Tianwen doesn''t have any offspring, but now suddenly a su Mu comes out? There was no need for Zhou Wenling to tell such a lie, and no one would dare to pose as Su Tian to ask his son. At this moment, Zhou Wenxuan was completely dull, and even forgot what to do. His whole body was stiff.


    He is the man in Zhou Wen''s mouth?


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan understood why he couldn''t find out Su Mu''s identity in reality. He only knew that he was the shadow of God. But now he understood why he still had so much energy protection after he came to Kyoto. He also knew why his own investigation of Su Mu''s identity was vague information


    Son of Su Tianwen!


    The shadow of God!


    Shadow of the remnant soul!


    Butcher soul!


    These identities, actually converged on a person? Actually appeared in Zhou wenzero''s side?Zhou Wenxuan, who has always been proud of himself, suddenly finds that he is not a fart in front of Zhou wenzero. The people who can kill Liu Tiannan, the people who kill the Liu family, and even the people who are frightening in the world, have not been hurt at all. At this time, Zhou Wenxuan feels scared when he thinks of these things. Over the years, the people he is targeting are still moving You can kill yourself with your fingers, or you can kill the Zhou family with your fingers


    At the same time, a car stopped outside the courtyard again. Then Zhou Wenxuan saw Huang Zhongtian get out of the car carefully. Then he came to Zhou Wenxuan and took out two bank cards and said, "Zhou Shao, this is what you gave me before, as well as the double amount of money I personally took out. I will return it to you. I hope I hope you don''t mention Mr. Huang in any population I don''t know anything about today I don''t know Thank you, thank you... "


    After that, he saw Huang Zhongtian escape from the Zhou family.


    At this time, Zhou Wenxuan, holding two bank cards in his hand, slowly wakes up. Then he still stands in the same place. From the beginning to the end, he has not reflected Zhou wenzero''s words, even can''t accept


    How could this be possible?!


    No way!!


    But everything


    Looking at the shock and fear on his father''s face, Zhou Wenxuan suddenly felt like the end of the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    The sky, suddenly gloomy down, but the white snow on the ground did not melt last night, at this time the sky drifted snow.


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm and walked back with a smile on his face.


    "So happy? Are they all down? " Su Mu looked at Zhou wenzero''s expression and knew that Zhou wenzero and Zhou family had made a complete end just now.


    And Zhou Wenling chuckled at this time and said, "just now, I installed a very forced pretending force for you!"


    Su Mu frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you." At this time, Zhou Wenling suddenly released Su mu, then quickly walked forward a few steps, and then flashed his hands to meet the snowflakes falling in the sky, just like a happy little girl, smiling and beating


    At this time, Su Mu''s mood is very comfortable, especially seeing Zhou Wenling''s childlike innocence and his heartfelt smile, Zhou Wenling is more beautiful and sexy than ever


    Snow, black skirt, long legs, Jiao Xiao, no one''s street, everywhere can enjoy the scenery.


    "Spirit of Zhou! What did you say


    "Ha ha, if I don''t tell you, I won''t tell you!"


    "Damn it, if you don''t say I''ll give you another" charcoal in the snow "in this broad day


    "Ha ha ha If you want to come, you can do it! It''s a field war to see who is afraid of others! Hum


    "Say! It''s not a field operation, is it Su Mu Meng rolled his eyes, I would not let people see your figure, cut!


    "Ha ha, this is called live broadcast!"


    "Cluck Ha ha... "


    A series of laughter propagated Zhou Wenling''s comfortable mood. In this scene, Su Mu walked slowly behind and looked at with a smile. If this kind of picture can be fixed, it will be eternal!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the apartment, Wen Ren Xiangdong, Wen Renzi Han, Chen xiaoruan and Luo Jing all went to the sanatorium. However, due to the heavy snow, they had to stay in the sanatorium. Originally, they were going to come back today, but no one expected that at noon, when the sky was fine, the road was suddenly blocked by heavy snow. Therefore, in the afternoon, the whole apartment was home to Zhou Wenling and Su mu.


    They are so happy.


    It was not until late in the evening that Zhou Wenling dressed up to cook.


    After dinner, they called Chen xiaoruan to let them remember that it was a trade union war today and faced the level of Huaxia alliance, so there should be no mistakes!


    During the bowl of rice, Zhou wenzero asked Su Mu''s backhand again, and her guess was also wrong, so Zhou wenzero''s curiosity rose again.


    Before going online, Qi Qiqi called again to wish the Shenzhou defense success in advance, which made Su Mu laugh.


    Qiqi, the girl''s account number was applied for in the US empire, so she could not participate in the Union war in Shenyu, so she could only call Su Mu to cheer on.


    In fact, the most important purpose of this girl is to ask Su Mu when she will return to Haitian city. Su mu can only say that she would have flown to Kyoto if Qi Yun hadn''t stopped Qi Qiqi.


    After hanging up the phone, somnus also called, telling Su Mu that the total number of participants today may be even more terrifying than expected.


    Chen xiaoruan''s number may be more than 50 million, but somnus told Su Mu that the total number may exceed 70 million. This time, it is necessary for the Chinese Alliance to disintegrate the divine realm and completely defeat the divine realm before they will give up.


    Su mu can only sneer. There is no big difference between 50 million people and 70 million people in this war. 50 million people can''t be defended, and 70 million people are still the same. Even if all the people from the Chinese Alliance come up, the result is the same.


    In addition to somnus, the magic of the phone suddenly called.


    Su Mu took a look at the strange number and connected it.


    "Shadow."


    "Charming? where are you? When will you be back? " Su Mu''s face began to smile when he heard the voice. At this time, Zhou Wenling, who was cleaning up the dishes, suddenly called out: "sister charming, if you don''t come, we can''t stand this big lecher!"


    Su Mu covers the microphone and stares at Zhou Wenling.


    The other end of the phone said with a smile, "shadow, this trade union war, I will be there on time, hoping to add a winning chance to Shenyu."


    "No? How are you doing now? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Jiumei also wants to see you, so we sent it from feiguo district to Huaxia area yesterday."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well."


    "Charming..."


    "Well?"


    "I miss you."


    "Oh, this is not a shadow I know."


    "What kind of me do you know?"


    There was silence for a moment, and then continued: "the shadow I know will never tell a girl that I miss you. In general, they will directly call people over and let them roll back the sheets? Right? ""Ha ha, you are not afraid to let nine younger sister hear? I mean really, I really miss you. Come back home. I don''t care about the trivial things there. Now, I just want to see you every day... "


    "We?"


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m not jealous. Besides, I used to detoxify you, didn''t I?"


    "What you said is meaningless, as if I was going to negate you."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Mu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Mei hehe laughed and said, "I''ve been teasing you for five years. I found you''ve talked a lot recently."


    "So do you."


    Meike has never been warm and cold with people, which is unexpected to Su mu, so today''s phone call also made Su Mu very surprised.


    And Mei was silent for a second time and then said, "people are all changing. In five years, we want to understand a lot. Instead of fearing the future, we should grasp the present. Is not the zero present word also becoming more and more?"


    "That''s true."


    There are more words than words. Su mu can understand this, and his charming words can also feel it. It is because Su Mu knows that the five years he has disappeared have made them afraid. Therefore, his reserve and temper have changed. Maybe they don''t want to Miss Su Mu''s five years. There are not many five years in his life.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mu stood up and took a look at Zhou wenzero and said, "Zhou spirit, go online, fight!"


    Zhou Wen nods at zero, then goes up the second floor with Su mu, and then goes online.


    Tonight will be an eternal day, and it will also be the most epic war in the game industry. The biggest war in China will probably appear tonight, and there will be no war comparable to today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Shenyu guild is located in the city.


    From tens of thousands of meters away, the four sides of the garrison city are already full of onlookers, swarming with people. From the city wall of the encampment City, in addition to the team of the Chinese Alliance, there are circle after circle of onlookers outside. Renshanren Haigen could not describe the current picture.


    If you watch the battle from a high altitude, you will find that the originally dozens of kilometers of garrison city are surrounded in all directions. The number of onlookers directly reduces the area mapped by the garrison city. You can imagine the number of people around here.


    Except for the garrison city, Chinese officials and reincarnation officials, the whole world is paying attention to this war at this time. After all, this can be regarded as the largest number of people participating in the war in history. With the onlookers, the total number of people who appear together this time will probably exceed 600 million people''s Congress.


    However, in the reincarnation, if it is in the real world, this number can not let the people behind see what the scene is in front of them, and now the people in the platoon of the spectators can''t see what is going on in the field, so the characteristics of the telescope and occupation of reincarnation are reflected.


    Whether it is auxiliary props or professional skills, players can clearly see what happened in the middle at this time. Of course, this is also the privilege of maps in the war. It is not used to fight monsters in the wild. It is precisely because of this that the area of painting monsters around the Shenyu resident City in huangtianzhou district has become a crowded scene, and the monsters can''t be refreshed at all!


    The scene''s boiling is no longer described by buzzing. The whole scene can be said to be full of voices, curses, exclamations, and voices. It''s just like the national bazaar coming together to make people shocked.


    At this time, a large number of players can also be seen in the air not far away from the battle. Therefore, the flying equipment in the game has become popular in recent days. Just one equipment that can fly without any attribute has been disputed for hundreds of thousands of gold coins. It can be imagined that Chinese players attach great importance to this war.


    As for the payment announcement of huangtianzhou District, it has been waiting for an hour before it can be sent out. All kinds of statements supporting and disdaining Shenyu revolve around the four words of Shenyu Association. Of course, there are countless people calling for the name of the shadow of God, the names of celebrities in the hall of gods, and the cry of support for the nine emperors to kill the immortals and the Chinese Alliance.


    In a word, the current huangtianzhou district has reached the most popular era in the game industry. At the same time, due to the excessive number of people, the whole game era has "opened!"


    "Open it!"


    Whoa!


    Ten meter blade flying, Su Mu led the fight against the Chinese Alliance!


    This moment, all the onlookers who saw Su Mu''s figure screamed wildly.


    "Shadow of God!! The shadow of God


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    "The shadow of God! The shadow of God


    "Invincible! Invincible


    "Shadow of God, I love you!"


    "Come on, shadow of God!"


    What is the exclamation of tens of millions of people? All people don''t know what they are shouting. They can only hear most of them shouting the shadow of God!


    The whole huangtianzhou District in a moment, almost stuck to the same picture frame by frame. Of course, it is a whole series of games, but this kind of jamming directly shocked the players in the whole district


    War, open!


    God field, meet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Shenyu, north gate.


    Su Mu is hanging high in the sky. On the opposite side, baiheshang and others are standing in the front of the team and staring at Su mu in the air. This time, the top leaders of the Chinese Alliance can imagine how much the guild of the Chinese Alliance attaches great importance to this trade union war. In the past, the presidents and vice presidents of any trade union war were in charge. Now, baiheshang, the president of the mythical Empire, is like this All the characters came to the battlefield in person, without asking, the command was in the hands of the Nine Emperors.


    In the vast voice of discussion, baiheshang slightly nods to a person beside him, and then he sees a player stand up, and then suddenly charges forward, a few steps, and spreads his wings to fly up.


    At this moment, it can be said that the whole north gate is quiet, and countless people are staring at the two people in the field. This war can''t be fought like this. As everyone knows, the first thing the Chinese Alliance has to deal with is Su mu. As long as you kill Su mu, the normal war will become much easier. So, at this time, the Chinese Alliance''s People directly send a person to target Su Mu!


    Assassin, ID sword floating shadow.


    "Ah! Last year''s assassin ranked 15th in the world


    "A sword floating shadow! Is the shadow of God to be singled out for this


    "Crouch, there''s a good show to watch now..."


    "Fool, how dare fifteen challenge the shadow of God? I''m afraid it''s not crazy! "


    "You''re a fool. The shadow city of God has not played games for five years. Don''t you know that he doesn''t have 200 levels now?"


    "Yes, too. How can it be a little muffled?"


    The voices of players'' comments sounded again, a sword floating shadow, the more famous assassin in China last year, naturally appeared in the Chinese Alliance at this time. However, it seems unreasonable to take the shadow of God alone.


    However, when Hula and Su flew into the air again.


    ID life, ID dream life!


    The two men assisted with a sword.


    At this time, a sword fluttered in the air and nodded slightly: "as an elder, you should be respected. I dare not directly challenge the authority of the shadow of God. Therefore, can you be satisfied with the confrontation between three people?"


    The crowd quieted down and all looked at Su mu. At this time, Su Mu was just wearing a faint smile. He knew that, both baiheshang and jiudi knew that this war was a tentative challenge to themselves. Otherwise, they could come directly to attack themselves. However, in front of hundreds of millions of players in China, the world is paying attention to a war In the struggle, they can''t come up and beat Su mu. They can only wait until the time comes, and when three or five people can''t subdue Su mu, it''s easier for them to take out the assassin''s mace.


    Su Mu made public his identity. If the shadow of God could fight the three members of the Chinese Alliance, it would be normal operation. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t care too much about the first war, but the sword would be beautiful.


    Su Mu was a famous shadow of God more than ten years ago, so no matter how challenging it is, he should show respect, which will add a lot of impression points to the Chinese Alliance. Therefore, even the players who defeated the Shenzhou Huaxia today can not say anything.


    Whoa!


    "Come on


    There is no one in the North Gate''s pantheon. The players are all standing quietly at the same time. Moreover, in the west gate, South Gate and east gate, countless experts come out to challenge. After all, the trade union war will last for 12 hours, and there is time for everyone to choose one time. Moreover, the trade union war that attracts the whole world''s attention is also the Chinese Alliance It''s impossible to say that the battle can be solved in an hour, which will be too bad for the Chinese Alliance. After all, this is a war with the team of shadow of God. What can we wait for if we don''t take this opportunity to become famous?


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With a sword flying away, Jue Ming and dreamy life rushed forward in an instant, and formed a fan-shaped area that directly surrounded Su Mu''s escape directions. When the three men flew over, Su Mu was still in his place!


    "Twin shadow!"


    Shua Shua!!!


    "Hoo!"


    The six figures appeared directly in the air, which made the players exclaim directly, because the assassin''s twin shadow was used for defense, and these three people released the twin shadow at the moment when the battle just started? What does that mean? It shows that they are particularly afraid of Su Mu''s attack!


    "Sword of mirage!"


    Hum!!


    Wow In the air, countless sword Qi appeared in the air, and went straight to Su mu. Not only that, but also the attack of dream life and Jue Ming also followed. The onlookers and members of both sides widened their eyes at this time. This magic sword is a unique skill of flying with one sword. It is this move that can make him become one of the top 15 in the world!


    This just came up is the twin shadow plus unique skills, is this afraid or want to hold a fluke mentality to defeat the shadow of God?!


    Hula


    Wow


    Bang bang!Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!!


    It is the release of super skills. All the players are staring at Su Mu''s being hit by the skills, and there are a lot of explosion of special effects. In addition, the whole sky is full of sparks


    Whoa!


    "Ah!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom! Boom!!


    -245452


    - 230550


    "back stab!"


    "Gouge!"


    "Punch!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    In a flash, all players were surprised to see that there was a su Mu behind Dreamlife and Jue Ming at the same time, and they frantically released their skills. Even before they had time to react, they saw that four or five skills fell down.


    Boom!


    -354520


    - 365950


    boom!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Bang bang!


    Two white lights of death exploded in the air instantly. All the players on the scene were surprised and widened their eyes. They only knew that the shadow of God was a myth in the game world. However, when they saw the shock, the players still had a feeling of intense blood that was hard to suppress. Even though these skills were just ordinary skills


    Second kill!


    With a bang, Su mu of the real split skill disappeared. Then he saw a su Mu stop behind his sword and said, "in fact, you want to challenge me by yourself, right?"


    A sword floats, hears speech a Zheng, and then looks at Jue Ming and the dream life instantaneous is killed by the second to show the smile.


    "The shadow of God is not only outstanding in ability, but also amazing in IQ. For this reason, if you win or lose today, you must join the divine realm, and ask boss Su to complete it!"


    Su Mu burst out laughing: "in today''s China Alliance, many people will have such a mood, come on!"


    "Come on


    Shua!


    Shua!


    When


    Boom!!!


    Their wings retracted in an instant, and then fell to the ground. In this moment, it was like two mortars to sprint up in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    "Jue Ming and dream life are so killed by seconds?"


    "It''s like Yes... "


    "NIMA, the chairman of the gate of the red moon died like this?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "NIMA, this battle deviation is too big? How do you feel like eating ginseng fruit


    Players are shocked, Su Mu started the moment Jue life and dream life like a passer-by was killed? And what do you mean by these two people?


    Boom!


    Chi la la


    The flying body of a sword is quickly repulsed, and the sword has a deep mark on the grass


    At this time, Su Mu stood on the grass, smiling at a sword.


    The latter eyebrows between slightly locked for a while, and then quickly forward!


    Shua!


    "Floating body method!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A sword fell, and the whole person came to Su mu in a moment, and then turned into countless shadows. The sword was constantly waved. The whole scene saw Su Mu standing in place, then raised his sword in his hand and blocked it continuously. It seems that there is no palm block. However, all the skills and attacks of one sword are blocked, and the voice of Dangdang keeps coming!


    When


    The piercing sound of metal collision is constantly coming, and the figure of a sword flying away is still changing around Su mu, but Su Mu is still standing still, so he keeps blocking the attack of a sword floating away!


    Shua!


    The figure of a sword suddenly burst into the air. At this time, all the people saw Su Mu suddenly bow down, and then the whole person directly rushed to the high altitude!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Say


    The crowd exclaimed that it was clearly that he jumped up first when his sword was flying, but Su Mu came to the top of his head, and in the blink of an eye, they heard a bang!


    Bang!!!


    Boom!!!!


    A figure fell on the ground in an instant, and a sword fell to the ground. The whole person almost seemed to fall on the spring bed. Then he waved the long sword again and stabbed Su Mu''s position.


    When!


    Click!


    For a moment, a sword fluttered and his eyes widened. Then he saw that Su Mu''s long sword rubbed against his own sword, and then directly followed his arm to the shoulder position!


    Pooh!


    -89452


    the damage value comes out. At this time, a sword is flying, and he thinks it is his own attack. However, he can''t think of it. Su Mu''s long sword suddenly disappears in the same place when he stabs his shoulder


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!!


    -545112


    changing sword into spear In an instant, the sword will fall to the ground!


    With a bang, a sword fell. At this time, he did not jump up immediately, but slowly stood up. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "I thought that the shadow of God is just like us. Today, I am beautiful and convinced."


    Finish saying that saw a sword flutter, slowly withdraw the weapon, and then returned to the Chinese Alliance team.


    "Roar! The boss is invincible


    "The boss is mighty! Roar


    All of a sudden, the members of the kingdom of God cried out.


    At this time, players feel that there is a dull feeling, just as if they have known the result. That feeling is that they have been guessed and hit 100% of the time


    "No fun..."


    "It doesn''t mean anything..."


    "Yes, it turns out to be the same without looking at it..."


    The discussion also made the members of Huaxia alliance blush. Although this result had been thought of for a long time, they would still be a little embarrassed after the result appeared.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the middle of the two teams, then took back the long gun and turned it into a long sword, and looked at baiheshang and other humanitarians: "how many people in the Chinese Alliance want to challenge me alone? Don''t have to come one by one. Everyone in the province looks boring. White crane war, all come up! "


    Boom!


    The whole place exploded.


    Damn it, this is the war they want. Who else in China is the opponent of the shadow of God? I''m afraid only the Nine Emperors appear? However, the ninth emperor has already stated that he will not participate in this war. Therefore, it is not difficult for the shadow of God to take part in the single fight. Therefore, the battle just now seems boring.


    Now, Su Mu''s words completely detonated the scene.


    Is it not to kill the shadow of God? Why come one by one? Isn''t it better to go together?


    "The shadow of God! The shadow of God


    "Roar! The shadow of God! The shadow of God


    The whole audience yelled.


    At this time, all the senior leaders of the Chinese Alliance looked at the white crane war.


    As the president of the mythical Empire, the largest guild in the alliance besides killing immortals. At this time, baiheshang could only slowly go out, and dozens of people came out behind him at the same timePlayers just stare at the big cool point, staring at the members behind baiheshang


    "White haired God dotes on Xie Ting?"


    "Lying trough, there are red leaves, the God of tongluan."


    "Baiheshang, chairman of the mythical empire..."


    "Jiudu girl, Zhuxian..."


    "Huangquan, Meng Niang, wuchangyan..."


    "Wow, and the first paladin of China in nine days..."


    "Damn it, you see, the maple leaves of the God of war in panguzhou district are floating..."


    "Four nine mountain villa Lingtian..."


    "Say! This is to besiege the shadow of God


    "Ha ha, that''s how it looks!"


    The players are crazy!


    At this time, there were at least 30 people coming out of the Chinese Alliance, and all of them were famous experts in China. Almost everyone was able to dominate. Almost everyone had a legendary past And that''s the kind of team that''s going to besiege the shadow of God?


    At the same time, in the crowd, unexpectedly also appeared this does not belong to the earth reincarnation player!


    There are even some people that the live players don''t even know


    The fall of the north gate suddenly raised eyebrows, and then took a look at Chen xiaoruan, who shook his head and said, "sister Luoli, even if elder brother Su can''t beat these people, you can''t do it. This time, the whole world is paying attention to it. No one is allowed to mark the shadow of God..."


    "But elder brother Su can''t be the opponent of these people at all. It''s enough to be abnormal just by killing the immortals and baiheshang..." She can understand Chen xiaoruan''s trust in Su mu. However, Su Mu''s chances of winning are almost gone


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Su Mu''s laughter came in an instant, and all the players in the whole battlefield were staring at Su Mu''s figure.


    "Good! That''s interesting! China can row on the number of the masters have almost appeared, China Alliance, you also look up to me Su Mu laughs.


    Baiheshang walked in the front, looked at Su Mu and said: "what? There are times when the shadow of God is afraid? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    American Empire, Zeus guild.


    Jess sat in the guild hall, watching the live broadcast from China and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Many people are really an advantage," she said with a smile


    Jess looked at her and said, "what? Can''t bear to see your God besieged


    There are two meanings in this sentence. The first meaning is that there are many people in China, so there are many masters. Among these more than 30 people, she can know at least a dozen people, all of whom have been ranked in the world challenge and impressed her deeply.


    Second, it refers to more people and less bullying.


    Michelle laughed, and the ocean horse stood in the same place and held her chest. The two mountains shook her head and said, "Jess, what is your chance of winning in this situation?"


    Jess was stunned. Then he took another look at the more than 30 people who came out of the Chinese Alliance this time. Then he said with a smile, "you don''t have to belittle me by any means. You just need to tell me, how much chance he will win?"


    "Almost zero." Said Mercer.


    Jess was stunned.


    "Among these people, at least ten of them are favored by gods, which means that even if he calls on the nine goddesses, he will be completely restrained. Moreover, led by baiheshang, Jiudu girl, Lingtian and huangquan, each of them only needs to have one demon skill to control the shadow. Besides, with so many people attacking together, shadow has no chance of winning." Mercer shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    Jess nodded his head and said, "yes, even if it is the shadow of God, even if he has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, it is hard to defeat four hands with both fists."


    "Well, when did you learn Chinese proverbs?"


    "Cut."


    Jess pondered over it. As Mei Sier said, Su Mu has no chance to win this time. God''s favorite will be restrained, and the demon''s skills will also be restrained. After all, more than 30 people are top experts in China, not to mention 30 people. Any one of them can fight with Su Mu for several rounds. Therefore, the combination of 30 people is not 30 It''s as simple as that


    So, the best thing about this Chinese Super war is now. Is the shadow of God and the invincible myth to be broken?


    What''s more, there are some people who Jess and missell don''t know. It''s also a question where these people come from. Especially the last time, they came uninvited and even directly summoned the gods to fight back zero. This kind of fighting power is absolutely the overwhelming majority of earth players who abuse vegetables.


    Just ask, if these people who don''t know are the same evil spirits as uninvited ones, then does Su Mu have a chance to win? It''s almost impossible to say that there''s no chance of winning at all.


    At the same time, at this time, in any super region, people are talking about this matter, but surprisingly, except Anna of the sun god, no one thinks that Su mu can win. There is no reason or chance to win!


    Therefore, this battle will become the most spectacular and interesting battle in the game world.


    Su Mu didn''t frown slightly at this time. Although he didn''t forgive people, Su Mu was very clear that it was fatal for him to have these people at the same time.


    So, no matter what, Su Mu had to bite his teeth to survive. Otherwise, the morale of Shenyu would be severely damaged.


    Baiheshang took a look at Su Mu and said, "don''t say we bully you more. If you have any opinions, we can reduce the number of people at any time."


    Su Mu hears speech and laughs again: "come all come, still want to do shrink head tortoise?"


    Boom!!


    All the players burst out again and exclaimed. Su Mu''s tone was too crazy. At this time, no one thought Su Mu could win, let alone that Su Mu had any chance of winning. There were too many people, and all of them were experts among the experts. What would win?


    Baiheshang sneered and waved. In an instant, more than a dozen people flew up, and the remaining 20 people all stood in a fan, and then began to prepare to attack Su mu.


    Su Mu stares at the people in front of him. The blade of the sword slowly swings a few times, and his palms start to sweat. This time, Su Mu doesn''t know what the result is. Especially after his identity is made public, maybe the invincible myth of the shadow of God will be broken, which is a matter that Su Mu is more worried about Although Su Mu knew that even if he failed today, he was still proud to be defeated, but he was defeated!


    "Cluck Don''t say that we have more people and less bullies than others. Shadow of God, what demon skills do you have? Let''s fight one first, which can be regarded as compensation for our bullying more and less... " Meng Niang giggled in the air.


    Su Mu frowned. It was futile to release anything at this time. Su Mu even suspected that even if he used the holy light to hold his body, he would be broken. In reincarnation, there were too many unknown attributes


    Su Mu didn''t see the white crane waving his hand.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    "Chaotian array!"Hum!! Hum!!! Buzz!!!


    In a flash, all the players were shocked.


    At this time, with Su Mu as the center, a white array appeared suddenly in the form of explosion from the sky. Then, all the members in the field were covered in an instant, and all the players outside were directly separated. In the whole array, except Su Mu and the more than 30 people, no one could attack the inside from the outside, and even the priest''s resurrection skill could not be released Come in.


    As long as Su mu can''t be revived immediately after his death, Su Mu will not be able to appear in the battlefield in the next 200 minutes, and the war will end easily


    "Drinking poison to quench thirst!"


    Hum!!!!


    Nine poison girl this time an instantaneous golden light color array falls down


    Su Mu suddenly raised his hand and frantically moved to the left.


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    Boom!!!


    "A sea of mountains!"


    Whoa!!!


    "Ah


    Boom!!! Boom!!!!


    In an instant, in the yellow spring on the left, he suddenly raised his hand, and a huge tsunami came. In an instant, he was about to buckle Su Mu''s body


    This moment, the players are nervous


    Boom!!!!!!


    The huge waves are coming down!


    In the eyes of ordinary players, Su Mu is dead and can''t die any more. However, these more than 30 people know that if Su Mu is killed so easily, it will not be su mu


    Therefore, at this moment, the thunderous can only fall again. Within the array, nine fireballs are formed in an instant


    Follow the crowd to see impermanent Yan waving his hands in the air, and then the nine fire instant impact into the waves!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Explosion, Tsunami!


    With countless skills falling down, Su Mu''s position and terrain were destroyed in an instant. At the same time, all players saw that Ling Tian''s figure rushed forward quickly, and then at the moment of Su Mu''s appearance, a long sword fell down!


    When!!!


    Boom!!!


    Chi la la


    The long sword stabbed Su Mu''s body, and then forced Su Mu back.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly turned his eyes and a wave came from behind


    "Holy clash!"


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s back was suddenly hit by something, and immediately felt his body paralyzed. Ling Tian, the predecessor of Su mu, quickly jumped up and left Su mu!


    Deng Deng


    As the first paladin of China, the holy collision over nine days directly led to Su Mu''s paralysis for a short time.


    And in this moment, a golden light fell down, the poison to quench thirst array shrouded down!


    Hum!!!!


    Buzz


    "Ah At this time, players didn''t know what to do except exclamation, because at this time, as Su Mu was trapped by the array, a huge sword Qi solidified in the air, and formed a huge flying sword Qi like silk thread, and the sword tip went straight to Su Mu''s body position.


    And the person who runs this sword spirit is unexpectedly uninvited!


    "Jie Jie Go to hell


    "Jiutian sword spirit...."


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    As soon as the sword fell, several figures flashed. Huang Quan, Meng Niang, wuchangyan, Ling Tian and other experts suddenly attacked. All their weapons were full of brilliance.


    When!


    When!


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Brother su..."


    "Boss..."


    "Brother


    At this time, the weapons of more than a dozen people surrounded Su Mu''s body in the shape of a lotus flower. There was one person in almost every position. The weapon directly stabbed Su Mu''s body. At this time, Su Mu was still shrouded in the array of drinking poison to quench thirst


    Boom!


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ling Tian and others are surprised to see these letters, and then see Su Mu hanging in the middle with a sneer.


    "That''s the fuckin ''skill?! Yeah!? Give me all the hell


    "Drink it


    "The boundary of God''s realm!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    PATA Pooh hee


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the border is formed, more than a dozen people around them are instantly shot out, and all the attacks become miss. Then jiupoison girl can only use the energy needed by crazy transmission skills to restrain Su Mu''s body!


    Boom!!!!


    Click!!!


    This time, Su''s boundary was broken, but there was no God around him!


    Boom!!!


    The blade spread out and waved in an instant. Su Mu came into the air, then looked at the people around him and said with a smile: "do you want to kill me with this ability? Did you not eat? Or is it just a motherfucker


    Shock!


    The humiliation of red fruit fruit and the crazy resistance of the shadow of God just now, all the onlookers were shocked and speechless at this moment. The visual impact and momentum of this time brought repression that no one can surpass Su Mu!


    "Ha ha! It''s all said! come along! come along!! Come on


    "Roar! The boss is invincible


    "Ha ha! The boss is domineering


    "The shadow of God is invincible!"


    "Boss Su, come on


    "Su Ge Niu Qiang!"


    "Whoa, whoa fucking great! It''s a blast


    God exclaimed, surrounded by shock, the alliance sluggish!


    At this time, among more than 30 people, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed into the air. At this moment, people directly saw the level of this man. All the players were shocked and didn''t know how to describe it


    458! ID Tianlei!


    "He''s thunder!"


    "Sky thunder?"


    "Silly! Seventh place in the global challenge! The president of the eternal guild of Shenzhou district once created a legend that one person singled out 3 million people in Shenzhou district and killed 1.8 million people! ""Nani?"


    "Kill 1.8 million?"


    "No, I heard that the thunder was punished by the system after that time. Why did it appear again?"


    "The shadow of God has been punished many times. Has it not been the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, the average level of Huaxia is 300, and the highest level has never been seen. However, the level of this person just now is still hidden, but now, level 458!


    I saw this man suddenly waved his hands in the air, and then I saw the red light on the weapon instantly, and directly rose up!


    Boom!!!


    It''s like a huge laser burst through the sky.


    "The pillar of blood evil spirit! Open


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    "Hiss!"


    Hula


    A few seconds later, along the red pillar, a huge bird fell down, with a piece of equipment attached


    "It was That''s the God level boss cleft bird... "


    "Lying trough? How is it here? "


    "Fool, the 300 level boss is updated and refreshed. It appears randomly in the high altitude kilometer position But why did he die suddenly


    "Shit, it''s this man''s skill that killed him!"


    "Nani? Isn''t this skill not formed yet? "


    At this time, all of us suddenly saw that the blood red pillar disappeared in an instant, and then came to the man''s hand, and suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s body position!


    Kazi!


    Blood red thunder and lightning bound more than 30 people in the whole array Ling Tian and others frown, because at the same time they receive a systematic prompt


    "Ding! Skills bound, unable to operate any action, skill! "


    Total restraint!


    "Die for me


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge red pillar passes through the impermanent Yan in front of Su Mu''s body. Because it happens that she, Su Mu and Tianlei are on the line at three o''clock, coupled with the constraints of the system, impermanent Yan can''t avoid the past


    Boom!


    Red pillar, instantly pierced through impermanent gorgeous body, and then saw a damage value appear


    -3600000£¡£¡£¡


    3.6 million!


    Hum!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge pillar came to Su mu in an instant, but Su Mu stood still at the same time!


    Kazi!


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The whole audience saw that Su Mu suddenly shook his shoulder, and then saw that the red lightning was relieved in an instant But it''s too late to dodge.


    "Magic shield!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A laser like skill with a diameter of several meters hits the shield, and then instantly diffuses to form a round flame, which is like the sun exploding The whole array turns red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Zizizi


    The laser like red pillars constantly fall on Su Mu''s shield, and then form a diffuse shape of fire. In the eyes of all the numb onlookers, in the eyes of more than 30 super masters on the scene, it''s even more when baiheshang and others can''t get in at all


    Su Mu''s back blade suddenly waved!


    Kazi!


    Step forward.


    Kazi!


    One more step forward!


    The magic shield that God Zun magic sword turned into is staring at the red light and moving forward slowly!


    This kind of shock and strength of the contest let the minds of hundreds of millions of people think of those scenes in science fiction movies!


    "Die!! Die!! Drink it Sky thunder crazy cry, in the air constantly push the hands of the red light


    At this time, Su Mu''s mouth was sneering. What was his restraint? Is it the mutual restriction of elements or strength?


    Nothing! It''s a profession, it''s equipment, it''s a combination of abilities!


    "Drink it


    Click, click, click, click


    Magic shield, facing the red light, suddenly rushes to the position of Tianlei. Su Mu rushes up in the air in the face of the red light. At this time, the red light is just like an icicle that Su Mu immediately smashes. It completely loses the shock attribute of Wuchang Yan just now


    Tianlei''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. When he killed Shenzhou, he killed hundreds of thousands of people. No one could defend himself. Even the Supreme God was defeated by himself. But in front of him, Su Mu held a shield like It''s like a fireman with a water gun, and Su Mu is rushing forward with a shield. The picture is visual


    "Drink


    Bang!


    In less than a second, Su Mu''s whole body comes to Tianlei''s body, and then he sees Su Mu suddenly lift his body into the air, and the shield in his hand is like a brick


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Bang!


    -354542


    boom!!!


    Tianlei''s head was humming and shaking, and then it was black in front of him. The shield was directly called by him as a brick?


    Bang! After falling on the ground, Tianlei didn''t have any reaction at all, so he saw Su Mu suddenly fall down from the air.


    Boom!!!!


    When you smash down with a shield in your hand, you can see it immediately. It''s like a person falling down with a brick from the air and directly calling on someone else''s head!


    "I''ll make you pretend to be forced!"


    Boom!


    -254542


    "pretend to force!"


    Boom!!


    -354454


    "keep loading!"


    Boom!!


    -345125


    "pretend


    Boom!


    White light appears. It''s only after Lei is killed by Su Mu that day that the goods stop. There is no one to call again. Tianlei is dead.


    The painting style of the scene is wonderful!


    No matter the members of the Chinese Alliance, the members of Shenyu, and even the hundreds of millions of people watching the war at this time, as well as all the people watching the live broadcast, the expression at this time is the same, that is, they are stunned. It seems that all the people can put a few eggs in their mouths


    Nima, how did this high-level battle become the current painting style? Su Mu directly began to call people with his shield?


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up from the squatting position, then looked at the white crane war, and a crowd sneered: "are they all made of mud? Can you have something hard? Yeah? It''s just as embarrassing as being stupid


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Crazy!


    At this point, the players around the world realize what is crazy, crazy, is not a word, it is a momentum, a kind of Aura!


    Here, Su Mu''s madness is more than the literal meaning. Now this kind of madness is arrogant and arrogant to all living beings!


    It''s not just the players. At this time, all the people in the hall of gods are wearing that kind of excited expression and excited look.


    Even, Chen xiaoruan''s eyes once again burst into tears. It was not sad, it was not heartache, it was excitement. She was so excited that she didn''t know how to express her feelings. Therefore, tears can represent her mood.


    Such big brother Su, such a shadow of God, such a man, what are the regrets in this life?


    It''s not just Chen xiaoruan. At this time, no one will pay attention to the expression of the people around him. All the people are staring at Su mu in the field, even if he is the one with outstanding intelligence quotient. At this time, he also has red lips and a red face.


    The game has been open for so many years. Although the video of the shadow of God appears frequently, seeing it with your own eyes is totally different from watching it. In addition, there was no shadow of God in this painting style before. Therefore, even the members from the temple of gods are completely blank at this time.What''s more, crazy?!


    More than pride?!


    What''s more, blood boiling?


    At this moment, all of us can deeply understand Su Mu''s excitement to stop his heart!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s blade spread out again, and then slowly suspended.


    He looked at the white crane alliance''s cold way! If you have this skill, get out of here! Don''t disgrace Huaxia here! Laozi! Didn''t even use God''s favor? That''s it? What? Go home and get some sleep! Shit


    Boom!!!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "Ah, ah! The shadow of God


    "Su Mu! Su Mu Su Mu


    "God''s realm! Invincible! Invincible


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Crazy!


    The madness of the whole field is beyond the experience of those who are not present. The whole north gate, with hundreds of millions of people watching the battle, guides the players around the other gates to be sidetracked by the cheers of the explosion here!


    The whole north gate, the earthquake like sound resounds through the whole sky!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Whoa, whoa...!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The white light flashed.


    At this time, Xie Ting, the God of war in panguzhou District, was not hurt. The three people suddenly waved their arms, and the three white lights appeared, followed by


    A big blue dragon raised its head and chanted.


    A woman in a long white dress, six white balls suspended on her head, ID white war goddess.


    In addition, the God of War called out by maple leaf is also the Supreme God, a man with green flame all over his body, Baron ID green flame!


    Three gods appear at the same time, the scene explodes again!


    Finally began the super war, finally began to use God''s pet!


    At this moment, the things that the players are looking forward to finally come, and the battle they are looking forward to will finally happen!


    White crane Shang looked at these three people, light way: "go all out!"


    The three nodded. They knew that the man they were facing was the world''s first master and the animal shadow of China. He who had nine goddesses could not be underestimated, and they were not allowed to underestimate the enemy!


    "Roar! ~~~"From the huge dragon chant, a giant dragon was hovering in the air, and the white war goddess summoned by Xie Ting also surprised Su mu. This boy had a second favorite!


    It''s kind of interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Roar!!!


    The blue dragon is tens of meters long. Its claws are sharp and glowing, and its huge tail swings in the air.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at the three people in the air with a smile, and then suddenly his eyes were red!


    "The gods are united!"


    "Ding! Attribute blessing on! "


    "Ding! The blessing time is increased by 600 seconds, and the punishment is dissipated


    "Ding! Blessing of the goddess of Lieyu, skill CD reduced by 50%, punishment reduced by 50%, ability increased by 20%! "


    "Ding! Black and white goddess aura blessing, black and white elements to protect the body! The world of nothingness opens


    "Ding! Golden goddess aura blessing, power increased by 100 times, penalty is to absorb the ability of Jinning goddess for a week


    Boom!!!


    Su mu, now completely suspended in the air like a super Saiya, sneered at the three gods in the air and said, "come on! In the past, it was Lao Tzu who killed people with God''s favor. Today, I want to kill some experts by myself! Come along


    Thank Ting, no injury, maple leaf floating three people can not help frowning, and then looked at each other nodded.


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!


    At the same time, the white goddess, the three white balls on her head, grew rapidly, and then went straight to Su Mu''s position.


    As for the giant dragon, it was diving in the air at this time, and went straight to Su Mu''s position!


    In short, all the goals are su Mu!


    Boom!!!


    "Ding! Green burning


    -350000


    boom!


    The green flame covered Su Mu''s whole body in an instant.


    At this time, in the eyes of players, there is no time to experience the visual impact. However, the three white balls directly expanded into a huge white ball with a diameter of 10 meters in this instant, and then directly covered Su Mu''s body like three cotton balls!


    Boom!!


    -1000000£¡


    One million damage instantly critical hit!


    The whole court has no idea of exclamation. This damage value can kill any player at present!


    However, Su Mu didn''t die after the damage value appeared on his head.


    "Sleeping trough! Look at his Qi and blood! "


    "Shit!"


    At this time, everyone exclaimed, because Su Mu''s Qi and blood strip was empty. That is to say, Su Mu''s Qi and blood became zero, but why didn''t he die? This makes people wonder what abnormal scroll Su Mu used?


    If so, will su Mu not die even if he hits 10 million damage points? Isn''t it really invincible?


    Su Mu sneers: Mole ant mortals, how ever understand the power of God and reverence!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Drink!!


    Boom!!!!


    In the white cotton ball, Su Mu''s figure soared to the sky, and then saw the blue dragon suddenly impact down.


    People exclaimed again that Su Mu''s escape direction was a bit of a crash!


    This dragon, up to 150 level, fake to high God level, for players, this is fatal!


    So at this moment, everyone raised their hearts again and worried. What should Su Mu do?


    Roar!!!!


    The size of Longkou is more than a few meters? The advantage of dragon teeth is in line with dagger?!


    Roar!!!!


    The huge dragon mouth opened, then covered the space around Su Mu and suddenly fell down. In this moment, Su Mu slightly frowned, and then suddenly rushed forward.


    Players around the world are shocked, this madman, really do not want to die? To collide with the beast''s Supreme God? It''s not about dying?


    Crazy!


    It''s all going crazy!


    "Ha ha! Good coming! Good coming


    Su Mu laughs, and the blade swings wildly, rushing to the position of the blue dragon!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Su Mu was swallowed by the blue dragon in an instant!


    At this moment, a damage value comes out from the position of the dragon mouth again. This is Su Mu''s damage value, not that of the dragon, because the damage value of the dragon should appear on its head!


    So, this time, Su Mu was hurt!


    Standing in the same place and smiling, this dragon''s attribute is swallowing. Since you dare to fly into the dragon''s mouth, isn''t it for death?


    No injury, the whole person feels very proud, but it is the shadow of God, no matter what way you kill, you will become famous in the end!


    So at this time, he snorted coldly: "he''s dead!"


    Maple Leaf flutter and Xie Ting frown slightly. Maple leaf floating is a little better, but Xie Ting doesn''t feel that this man can kill Su mu. His God pet doesn''t know how many times he has been hanged. This giant dragon is just a pseudo supreme God. Although it is an animal, it can be stronger than the supreme god of human beings? It''s a little impossible, isn''t it?He was afraid that he would be disappointed. Xie Ting thought to himself that now, the only way to do this is to unite, not to let him smash him one by one. But now that Su Mu is swallowed by the dragon, Xie Ting can only wait for the result.


    Not only they, but also the players on the scene are looking forward to the result. It''s death or life. It''s time to see the next second!


    The most important thing is the members of the divine realm. Su Mu''s life and death directly affects their morale. So at this time, countless members of the divine realm pray in their hearts!


    The boss is invincible! The boss must be invincible! Because he is the shadow of God! Because he is the one who leads God to create one myth after another!


    Gulu


    Whoa!! ~


    in an instant, the blue dragon suddenly swayed in the air, yes, it was. Not only that, at this time, the eyes of the Dragon changed from blue to red, and then the mouth position of the dragon was seen!


    Chi Chi!


    "Roar The sound of dragon singing is deafening!


    Pooh!


    -1000000£¡


    The damage value of this time is from the top of the dragon!


    At this time, since the Dragon chanted the dragon, its mouth was open. Then he saw Su mu, 10 meters wide, suddenly appeared, holding a huge white tooth in both hands and suddenly throwing it into the air!


    Boom!!!!


    A tooth, several meters long, fell on the ground!


    No harm, the whole person is sluggish. Now he is full of the idea that Su Mu was swallowed into the dragon''s mouth, and then the dragon''s tooth was broken off. Is this what the player can do?


    PATA!


    Su Mu suddenly came to the top of the dragon, and suddenly grabbed the left corner of the dragon


    "I laugh, I can! Su Muyi in the universe?! You''re going to die for me


    "Drink it


    Bang!!!


    "Roar!"


    Dragon horn Break in response to the sound, damage value, instantly emptied most of the Qi and blood bars!


    And this kind of painting style, this kind of scene, everyone, including the global reincarnation players who are no longer on the scene!


    Gaping!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Laughing furiously, Su Mu suddenly threw the Dragon horn in the air. At this moment, the blue blood continuously spilled down in the air, and the Dragon roared wildly. However, all the people on the scene were completely dull, including the master of the Dragon without injury. At this time, his mind was blank.


    When will players be able to single out a giant dragon? And is it a fake God? That''s fine, but is this man too violent now? It''s just beyond the attribute setting of the game.


    However, who can know the combination of deities and the attribute blessings of various goddesses?


    Jinning goddess, in particular, is the element of gold and the representative of power. She directly absorbed the ability of Jinning goddess. What''s the power system of Su mu?


    Of course, it''s not clear what the scene will be when we use the divine grip at this time.


    Now all the people are in a stupefied way, watching Su Mu''s crazy laughter in the air. He stands on the head of the huge blue dragon, and then allows the dragon to swing wildly and can''t shake Su Mu''s body.


    At this time, all the members of the Chinese Alliance were staring at Su mu. What kind of madman did this cause?


    The shadow of God? Is this the shadow of God? Is this still human? How can the game world have such a power system? Does the reincarnation master brain not restrain this person? Isn''t this a serious disruption to the balance of the game?


    Although God''s pet has already destroyed the game balance, God pet can''t attack players after all. It''s shocking that Xie Ting''s divine favor has not been punished by heaven for attacking Su mu.


    And think of the scourge, suddenly a player realized a serious problem!


    However, when the scourge player is attacked by the God of God, it is only when they are attacked by the gods!


    This! Is it intentional? Or is this setting only available to more than 100 people that the system can''t control, such as the one hundred people who were sent to the time cycle last time!


    Su Mu had thought about it before. But at that time, he only had a fight with Xie Ting''s God pet, so he didn''t think it was such a setting. But now, the no injury, and the maple leaf floating, known as the God of war in panguzhou District, their God pet just explicitly attacked himself, but why didn''t there be any punishment?


    This problem may be the reason just thought!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu looked up at the sky. This reincarnation day, if you want to change it thoroughly! ha-ha! Reincarnation master brain! This is the first layer of reincarnation. There are six layers on it, waiting for Laozi to dismantle your old bones!


    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    The Dragon kept roaring and then flung Su Mu away. This time, the people below finally responded. Xie Ting and maple leaf floating two gods rushed up quickly, but helped the blue dragon.


    Because of the height, it takes at least a second for the two supreme gods to rush up. So, Su mu, who was thrown away, suddenly controls his body with his blade in the air, and then directly surrounds the dragon''s back, never allowing the dragon''s breath to attack him. At this time, people were frightened to see


    Su Mu grinned ferociously, then he held the sword of God in both hands, and suddenly faced the blue dragon''s back!


    "Die for me!! Ha ha


    Pooh!


    Roar!!!!


    -235452


    this damage value is absolutely itchy for the animals. Therefore, at this time, people don''t think that Su Mu''s attack is a kind of abnormal skill.


    However, at the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened again


    "Ha ha! Go


    Chi La, Chi La, Chi la


    "Roar! Roar!! Roar, roar, roar! "


    -100000


    -100000


    -100000


    -100000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Horror, terror, fear, almost all negative expressions can be found on the faces of the players on the scene, because Su Mu is doing something that makes people angry at this time


    Have you ever seen snake killing?


    Have you ever seen a boa constrictor come out of a hole?


    Su Mu stabbed the dragon''s back with his sword in his hand, and then he flew down crazily with his blade The great power of Jinning goddess directly led to Su Mu''s sword cutting off the dragon''s body in an instant And it''s from under the dragon''s head


    Chi la la!!!


    Until the tail of the dragon, Hula''s blue blood was sprinkled in the air, while the white war goddess and the green flame Baron, who were flying face to face, were directly covered with blue blood and could not continue to charge forward"Xiaolan No hurt!


    At this time, the blue dragon has been divided into two, and its Qi and blood are empty. Except for the head and tail connected, the position in the middle of the body is like cutting a cucumber with a knife


    The blue blood splashed in the air


    Whoosh!


    Bang!!!


    The dragon''s body just fell down to a height of tens of meters, and then it turned into white light with a bang, and died!


    Kill the dragon!


    Su mu in the air with a smile, players hanging in the ground mountain panic!


    This! No one can do it!


    This! It''s not a player''s attribute at all!


    This! It''s not supposed to be in the first tier of the world at all!


    Sluggish, frightened, helpless? More fear!


    "Ha ha! God''s favorite? Dragon! Your snake was skinned by me! Do you have any?! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "In reincarnation! In the game world! You never know how small you are! China Union! What about 100 million?! How dare you be invincible? "


    Proud, crazy, crazy, cruel, cruel!


    This is the true portrayal of Su Mu at present!


    Su Mu''s sword pointed to the crowd below coldly: "want to kill me! Take out your family skills and don''t insult yourself! "


    "Whoa, whoa!! ha-ha! You''ve got to be tough


    "Fierce, no, no, no, God!"


    Poof!


    What the hell is it?!


    Cheering, shocking cry, instant explosion in the north gate of Shenyu resident city!


    The whole scene has been out of control. No one can make these hundreds of millions of people quiet down, unless you are the shadow of God!


    Therefore, the whole crazy scene was quiet again when Su Mu waved his blade, because at this time, the white war goddess and the Baron Lvyan had already flown to Su Mu''s parallel position.


    This is the two supreme gods of human beings, the shadow of God. Will he call his own gods? This is the biggest curiosity of players now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Inside Zhuxian, a long hair was scattered on the floor, and the nine emperors were sitting in the same place, holding a cup of tea in his hand, still steaming. At this time, she seemed to have nothing to do with her, as if the war had nothing to do with her.


    However, the other person in the room was gaping at the pictures coming from the battlefield.


    This person''s ID, impressively is Jin Zhengtian, reincarnation one level world rank eighth.


    He looks like a mailaifo, but his eyes are completely dull looking at the projection in the room. His face is shocked and frightened. Then he slowly turns his head to look at the Nine Emperors and says: "this, this man or, is it a player?"


    The ninth emperor put down the teacup without expression, and then said faintly, "this is the shadow of God you want. How? Now that he appears, you are afraid? "


    Jin Zhengtian doesn''t speak. Game masters all over the world know that the shadow of God is almost a legend and a myth. In addition to facing a large number of people in West China this year, the more important thing is the shadow of God. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to win China completely, but when they really see the strength of the shadow of God, they are even more serious He was shocked.


    "How can you say that the dragon is also a beast God pet of a pseudo supreme God, and it is so slaughtered that people can''t believe it." Jin Zhengtian still couldn''t accept the painting style just now. Su Mu was so crazy that his long sword directly cut the dragon in two He is a dragon butcher


    At this time, the Nine Emperors, on the contrary, provoked his lips and murmured: "otherwise, he will not be su mu..."


    "Ah? Do you know him


    The Nine Emperors did not speak.


    Looking at the projection from the scene again, Jin Zhengtian said: "if this kind of person is not completely eradicated, the period of national war will be reduced, it will be a huge trouble, even more difficult to fight than one million elite players."


    More than one million people are just an increase in the number. It''s very easy to target them. However, this one million people can''t do anything, but it''s hard to target them individually. In particular, the morale brought by the war is priceless and the number of people can''t be replaced. Therefore, at this moment, Jin Zhengtian suddenly felt that this year''s national war seemed to be different from that of previous years


    At this time, he saw the Nine Emperors slowly stand up, and then turned his back to Jin Zhengtian: "today, I just want you to see what the so-called shadow of God is. Without accident, you will see a more crazy Shang, Di, Zhi, Ying during the national war..."


    The voice of the Nine Emperors was very unique and unhurried, as if it had nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end.


    Jin Zhengtian also stood up at this time, and then looked at the Nine Emperor''s long hair in the calf position and asked: "you, don''t you plan to hand it?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. Throughout the whole of China, it seems that no one can be the opponent of this person except the woman in front of him. Of course, unless baiheshang can play a super role, more than 30 super masters will not be the opponent of this person if they play normally. Therefore, it is mainly the suppression of morale and morale, especially Now, the three people can''t suppress this person when they summon the divine favor. Unless all the people who have the divine favor come together, or the experts from the second level world fight together, but I don''t know what the Chinese Alliance thinks. Why should Su Mu defeat him one by one?


    And the Nine Emperor slowly turned around, that amazing beautiful cheek at this time is no expression, she just looked at Jin Zhengtian light way: "time, not yet."


    Not yet? At this time, the group war has not started yet. Do you have to wait until the group war begins? At that time, it was scuffle, and it was even more difficult to target at the shadow of God. Jin Zhengtian did not understand what the nine emperors were thinking, let alone how many meanings the high-level command of the Chinese Alliance meant.


    However, for the moment, Jin Zhengtian is completely frightened by Su Mu''s ferocious appearance, as well as his violent and powerful attribute. This man''s noumenon is simply a supreme God.


    Boom!!


    At this time, cheers broke out on the scene. Jin Zhengtian did not have time to continue talking with the Nine Emperors, but looked at the projection position again.


    At this time, Su Mu was still in the air, still in the position of dragon slaughtering. Looking at the white war goddess and the Baron Lvyan flying up slowly, Su Mu said with a sneer on his face: "if you don''t give me all your strength, just go away. Don''t be disgraced here!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God! Roar


    The players on the scene roared wildly, and the cheers of hundreds of millions of people directly filled the whole scene without any sound. In addition to cheering or cheering, in the face of this atmosphere, the members of Huaxia alliance seem to have nothing to show off and boost morale in addition to occupying more advantages.


    Baiheshang frowns at Xie Ting and maple leaf floating. At first, Xie Ting''s pet was killed by Su Mu himself. This time, though Xie Ting summoned another one of his own, plus maple leaf''s, I don''t know what effect the two gods will have together"Su Mu! Don''t be proud! Isn''t it just killing an animal boss? What can you do? Who can''t pick a fake God boss alone? " At this time, Xie Ting pointed to Su mu in the air.


    The scene has been quiet at this time, but no one refutes Xie Ting''s words. There are more than 30 people in the scene, each of them is a master among the experts, especially those who have the God''s favor. It should be no matter to pick a dragon boss alone, so Xie Ting''s words are true.


    At this time, the maple leaf directly ordered his supreme God to revolve around Su mu, as if he was looking for opportunities.


    As for Su mu in the air, looking at the two supreme gods on the edge, he couldn''t help sneering and saying, "well, today is also an opportunity. I haven''t killed the God''s pet of the Supreme God, isn''t it killing God? Come on


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Damn, isn''t it killing God? Isn''t it just killing gods?


    If someone else said this, or Su Mu didn''t announce his identity, it would be a joke to laugh off his big teeth. However, the shadow of God, especially after killing the Blue Dragon God''s pet in an instant, Su Mu''s words became a tone of contempt, which made the onlookers speechless!


    The whole of China, the whole reincarnation, I''m afraid only he dares to say so.


    "Air explosion!"


    "Bai Luan kills the sky!"


    Hum!!!


    At the same time, players can clearly see that the bodies of these two supreme gods are constantly emitting light and skills are continuously absorbing energy from the two supreme gods, and slowly magnifying in the air


    At this moment, even Su Mu frowned slightly These are two supreme gods


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    With a bang, a huge green flame was burning in the air. At the same time, the white ball of the white war goddess directly merged into one and then directly pressed down. Su mu in the air directly split the real body at this moment. However, unexpectedly, the two supreme gods attacked Su Mu''s Noumenon, which made Su Mu unable to help Zheng.


    Supreme God, you can even see through the splitting of your body.


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    -200000


    a damage value pops up from Su Mu''s head, and then he can see that Su Mu''s body is instantly attracted by the white cotton ball, which is absorbed directly like a swamp!


    At this time, people were surprised to see that the green flame fell directly on the white ball, at the moment when the two skills collided!


    Boom!!!!


    The huge flame soared into the sky, and the white ball turned into a flammable substance and was ignited directly, and then an explosion was formed!


    The roaring sound exploded in the air, and Su Mu''s figure completely disappeared in place.


    However, at this time, the two supreme gods instantly rushed into the flame, and then heard the sound of Dangdang Bang coming from inside. At this moment, the players were quietly and seriously staring at the flame group


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    A silver figure instantly burst out of the flame, with a green flame on his body, and then he was shot down to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Hoo!"


    With the sound of the landing, the flame in the air slowly disappeared, and the two supreme gods gradually appeared. The people who fell on the ground did not need to ask Su mu, so at this moment, the players looked at the ground one after another


    However, when Su Mu''s blade just appeared, the figure of white war goddess quickly fell down!


    Boom!!!!


    Puff, sniff


    Su Mu forms the announced legs and instantly falls into the grass. The two white balls in the hands of the white war goddess and the long sword in Su Mu''s hand form a confrontation shape, and the other supreme god suddenly falls down from the air.


    Boom!!!


    "The power of the realm of God!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    -200000


    Su Mu''s skills exploded suddenly, however, the damage value still appeared on Su Mu''s head.


    Without a chance to breathe, Su Mu''s whole body immediately burst into a drink, and then directly turned into a long bow in the air!


    "Magic bow sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum


    After a long bow is pulled full, the position of the arrow will form the shape of the magic sword. Not only that, at this moment, the magic sword directly emits seven colors of different colors, and then it shoots down suddenly!


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the two supreme gods release defense skills at the same time, explosion, instant formation!


    However, everyone did not notice that Su Mu suddenly stopped in the air. His hands suddenly waved, forming a golden light, and slowly turned into a round skill effect


    At this moment, all the players who saw the sinking of Japanese island by Su Mu five years ago were all shocked and widened their eyes!


    It''s this skill, it''s that skill again! That''s like an atomic bomb skill?!


    "Compression ¡¤ God reveres the sun!"


    "Drink


    Su Mu did not dare to use the original version of the God revered sun. This is the territory of China and also the map of China. Therefore, Su Mu will never use the destructive and catastrophic skill, especially near the residence city of Shenyu.


    Therefore, the compressed version of God worship sun is Su mu can release now!


    When everyone is shocked by this skill, the two supreme gods suddenly wave their hands and absorb the surrounding air crazily, as if the surrounding space is to be absorbed by the two supreme gods


    "Die for me!"


    Shua


    At this time, baiheshang, Lingtian, huangquan, even the gods hall and all the old Chinese players were shocked. It was this kind of skill that could destroy heaven and earth


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The goddess of white war and the Baron of green flame, two supreme gods, stood in the air directly at two points and one line at this moment. The air in the middle was twisted in an instant


    Boom!!!!!


    Although it is a compressed version of the flame God, it is a destructive skill after all, so it is still very huge at the moment of falling down. All the pupils of all the live players are a burning sun


    Shua!


    However, unexpectedly, this skill should be a huge explosion at the moment of falling, but it suddenly becomes quiet after fallingThat twisted space, instantly restored calm, as for the God revered sun, seems to be disappeared!


    Su Mu was shocked, the gods hall was shocked, and the members of the divine realm were also shocked. Almost everyone was shocked. What about the skills? Why is it missing?


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Everyone looked back in an instant, and then saw that a mushroom cloud exploded in the mountains and wild areas of huangtianzhou District, and there were bursts of echoes. That kind of explosion, like a volcanic eruption, exploded hundreds of miles away in the mountains!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and everyone''s eyes widened. These two supreme gods used the transmission skills to transmit Su Mu''s compressed God, the sun, to the mountain area not far away. This made Su Mu very surprised, but in reason, the Supreme God, if he has no ability, he should not be called the Supreme God.


    However, the players were shocked. This skill can be regarded as Su Mu''s signboard, but now it has been dissolved directly, which makes them a little bit unacceptable. At the same time, this skill was released once in owima. If the Supreme God''s pet was present in the original time, would this skill be directly transferred to the sea five years ago?


    People can''t help but be surprised. There are some things, and they are afraid to think about them carefully. Many times, coincidence and opportunity are together. Now there are many gods in reincarnation. Therefore, the shadow of God in those years is not the shadow of God at that time, just like the Chinese Alliance said. If we haven''t seen him for five years, he has not been the shadow of God at the beginning!


    Xie Ting had a smile on his face, and the maple leaf was also relieved. Then he saw that the two gods suddenly began to stand together again, and their hands released their skills again, and the instant skills rushed to Su Mu''s position


    "White ball burst!"


    "Green burning war!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Ah!? Black skills? "


    It''s over


    "How can the shadow of God not summon its own pet? It will be over if it does not call again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    The holy sun has been sent out, and the super skills of shadow of God are restrained. Players are in shock. Some of them may not be able to fight at this level all their lives. Especially in the battle between players and the Supreme God, the visual shock is far less powerful than that in the heart.


    And in this case, does the shadow of God call upon its own supreme God?


    He was the first to have the supreme god!


    Now, the white war goddess and the green flame Baron have released the black skill, but the shadow of God still doesn''t call his God''s pet. What does this mean?


    What is he going to do?


    Black skill, which is the special effect of skill appearing in the big update, contains a kind of skill special effect that ignores absolute defense. In other words, this skill includes the skill special effect that ignores all kinds of divine defense and all kinds of invincible immunity. It is only in the scroll that the boss can see it. Now these two skills released by the Supreme God are like this


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua, Su Mu''s figure changed a certain distance, but the two black skills were aimed at him, so Su mu can be sure that this skill is absolutely locked in, even if he is moving at a high speed, he will be hit.


    Su Mu smiles. This kind of play is a little interesting. The sun of God is restrained and the super skills of the Supreme God are released. However, if you want to force yourself to call your God''s pet, I''m sorry, you are not qualified!


    Hum


    The two skills directly came to Su Mu''s side, and then he saw Su Mu''s sword across his chest.


    Bang!!!


    There was no huge explosion, not to mention a loud sound. Some of them were just like a black fog burst on Su Mu''s body in an instant. In this way, the thick black fog directly surrounded Su Mu and kept rotating around him


    Chi la la


    The black skill swims unceasingly, is like the ink in the water


    All the players were quiet, and almost all of them were breathing. At this time, they didn''t want to miss any frame, even in the blink of an eye. They were afraid to miss any operation of the shadow of God, so at this moment, the scene was audible


    Not only the players, but also the members of the shrine and the divine realm are breathing, and then seriously looking at the black fog in the air


    Bang!!!


    -1000000£¡


    The huge damage value explodes in an instant, and everyone''s heart is like being hit by a heavy hammer. With a thump in everyone''s heart, the huge white damage value suddenly comes out


    It''s over


    These are two words in everyone''s mind. One million damage points, plus the damage value lost by Su Mu just now, even eight turn players can''t resist this HP consumption!


    Therefore, in this moment, players are constantly asking in their hearts, why not call their gods? Isn''t there a lot of favor in the shadow of God? But why not call at this time? As long as you summon your favorite, are you still in such a mess?


    Bang!!!


    +1000000£¡£¡


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah!"


    "Nani?"


    This time, the players of the whole field finally exclaimed, what ghost is it that added a million HP?


    The black fog disappeared, and Su Mu''s figure was still in the air. His eyes were red. He was staring at the two supreme gods below with an evil smile. A pair of disdainful contempt in his eyes completely surprised all the players!


    Not only did not die, but also this is equal to the damage value did not appear!


    And some of the onlookers at this time also realized that the reincarnation of the various attributes of each other, as well as the cross effect of various skills.


    It''s just like the sun of God''s shadow has been sent out. Although that skill is almost impossible to defend, isn''t it equal to defending?


    Now, when the two supreme gods'' invincible skills hit the shadow of God, they can''t be defended, and players can''t transfer the skills away. Therefore, after sacrificing damage, the defense skills that absorb damage as health value become the current picture. Each skill has its own unique place, which depends on how you use it.


    Players cheered loudly, Xie Ting and maple leaf floating, but they frowned and looked at Su mu in the air.


    "Any more? Keep going Su Mu suddenly drank.


    "Ha ha, shadow of God! Invincible


    "Invincible! Powerful and domineering


    The whole audience shouts!


    Two supreme gods besiege a player, but after playing so many times, he can''t help a human player. This should be the first time in reincarnation, so the onlookers are excited and excited!


    Chinese people sympathize with the weak, but also want to see all kinds of things that turn the tide around. For example, all kinds of games are broadcast live. No one is very willing to watch the favorable situation, but almost all players want to see the headwind situation overturned.There are too many people in the Chinese Alliance, so Shenyu is now a headwind situation, and it is a big headwind Bureau or a collapse bureau that is behind 50 heads!


    The cheers on the scene have reached an uncontrollable situation.


    At this time, the white crane standing below frowned, and then took a look at Huang Quan and Ling Feng and other humanitarians around him: "we can''t delay any more. It''s only us who have low morale if we go on like this."


    Ling Feng nodded and then looked back at the other three people.


    The three men nodded slowly, then quickly opened their wings and flew into the air.


    A whoosh.


    The appearance of these three people made the onlookers quiet again, and there were temporary changes on the scene. As everyone knows, the three players who flew up again must be at the same level as Xie Ting, or more powerful and more advanced than them.


    Otherwise, the Chinese Alliance will not let some weak people go up to shame.


    The quiet of the players also represents a great change in the battlefield, so at this time, everyone once again raised the mood to look at the battlefield.


    Nicholas Tse and maple leaf looked at each other one eye, and then looked at the other three people, five people slightly nodded.


    "Go on


    "Go on


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Unexpectedly, the three men rushed up to Su Mu''s position instead of calling for God''s favor. It seemed that they were going to compete with the shadow of God in terms of skills, speed and skills


    However, at this time, the white war goddess and the green flame Baron once again released the black skill and rushed to Su Mu again!


    This time, everyone was shocked. Is this black skill Chinese cabbage? How was it released again and again? Moreover, there are three masters attacking Su Mu this time. Can su Mu still have the skill of absorbing skill damage into Qi and blood to save his life?


    The fight, came here to thoroughly let the players around excited and excited up, just the battle, seems to be just like warm-up, there are many masters of the Chinese Alliance have not made a move.


    Don''t look too much at this war


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom! Dangdang!


    In the battlefield, countless skills fell on Su mu. At this time, Su Mu was too tired to defend and had no time to attack. Moreover, when the three men joined in, the skills of the two supreme gods were released frequently.


    At last, when the battlefield is turning white hot.


    The two supreme gods suddenly raised their hands.


    "Drink it


    Exclamation, spread all over the battlefield, and the attack of the other three people also madly came to Su Mu at this time.


    Two supreme gods and three fighting experts attack Su Mu at the same time!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Bang bang bang!!


    "Domain shield!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    Click.


    At this time, Su Mu mainly defends the skills of two supreme gods. Therefore, all the defense skills that can be released are given to the two supreme gods. What is more unexpected is that at this time, the other three people suddenly retreat tens of meters away, and then they see in the frightened eyes of players


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three white lights appear, followed by


    "Chirp


    A huge white crane with a height of more than ten meters appeared in the air.


    Field crane lv199


    grade: pseudo supreme god


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 5.8 million


    "Chuo..."


    Boom, a huge fire, red flame in the air burst.


    In a flash, a huge Phoenix appeared in front of everyone.


    Phoenix Nirvana, ready to burn, the whole air is filled with a huge flame, with the sound of the Phoenix came, players are also thrilled to see the attributes of the Phoenix


    Luanshan immortal bird lv299


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 1 million


    Energy: 100000


    "Roar


    "What the hell?"


    When the players shocked the two beasts to appear, another startling roar came.


    Boom!!!


    On the surface of the mountain, suddenly a huge cave appears, and then you see a huge insect Insects


    It''s just like the scene when the orcs attack the dwarves in the ring. A huge bug with a diameter of meters or not rises into the sky. The whole mouth of this huge bug is full of its head, and its tusks are constantly twisting. It''s disgusting


    Leech king lv299


    Qi and blood: 500 million


    Energy: 30 million


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shit!"


    "It turns out to be a player of three supreme gods


    "Ma''an, is the supreme god rotten street?"


    "Silly force, hundreds of millions of Chinese Alliance can not gather a few supreme god players? Even if there are a hundred people in China who have the highest gods, how many are there? "


    This person''s words actually let all players suddenly, this just appeared several supreme god player? There are billions of people in the whole samsara. Even if 10000 of them have the highest gods, how many have appeared in China? Therefore, according to this probability, there are not many supreme gods in this war, not only not many, but also very few!


    However, the five supreme gods besieged the shadow of God, so he should call on his God''s pet?


    Xie Ting sneered and said, "what? Not willing to call your goddess? If I die later, I won''t have a chance! "


    The players of the whole court are completely still at this time. The five supreme gods!


    Su mu in the air stares at Xie Ting''s five people and gives a faint smile: "a flour woman, a green monster, two birds, a disgusting insect want me to call the goddess? You deserve it too! "


    Boom!


    Players exclaim again!


    Seeing the madness of the shadow of God, no one can imagine how crazy the shadow of God is!


    Five supreme gods besiege you, and the other side says that he is not worthy of calling the Supreme God? There was no one else. Just now, everyone saw that the two supreme gods of Xie Ting and maple leaf floating were enough to make su mu in a mess to defend. Now there are three supreme god years, but they still don''t call their own supreme God?


    Roar!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge insect rises into the sky and goes straight to Su Mu''s body position.


    The first one dodged and the second one dodged. However, the simultaneous attack of the third, fourth, fourth and fifth supreme gods instantly disrupted Su Mu''s defense and defense. He was tired of defense and his Qi and blood were frequently slipped down


    At this time, people in the hall of gods can''t help it. Although Su Mu''s Qi and blood strip has been emptied all the time, everyone knows that sooner or later, it will be exhausted. It''s no way to go on like this."Fall away!" Tears fall flowers, this time ran to call.


    Luoli and Chen xiaoruan shook their heads to the tears falling flowers. Luoli said, "I tried just now. The array they released could not be broken, and our people could not enter. At the same time, in addition to the people inside, people from the Chinese Alliance seemed unable to enter..."


    "How could that happen?" Tears fell and flowers could not help frowning. He meant that he wanted several people in the past to help Su mu. If he could not go on like this, even if Su Mu called the Supreme God, it would be difficult to resist. Only five people came together. If all the people with the highest god in the scene summoned God''s favor, what should Su Mu do? If there is no accident, Su Mu will never call your own supreme God, because he is afraid of God''s punishment!


    Is Su Mu afraid?


    Half a half, because in the heyday of Shuilan and the empress, it''s still unknown whether they are afraid of being punished by heaven. Secondly, Su Mu doesn''t want to reveal too much strength in this kind of war, because this is the domestic war. In the near future, the national war will be the time for the goddess of water blue to contribute!


    Because Su Mu knew better than anyone that there were such supreme gods as Xie Ting and others in China. How could there be a lack of all kinds of supreme gods in the national war? There may even be gods like the blue goddess in its heyday. George of the sun god is the best example. The goddess Athena is one of the most feared by Su mu!


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    "Brother Su!"


    At this time, in the battlefield, the black skills of white war goddess and Baron Lvyan were released again, and the big bug came out from the ground and rushed to Su mu with a huge mouth. The white crane swooped down in the air. The flaming Phoenix was a huge fire. The red flames turned into blade like flames in an instant and went straight to Su Mu''s position!


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    -1000000£¡


    -1000000£¡


    -500000£¡


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    +500000£¡


    +100000£¡


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Damage, simply can''t rely on absorption to maintain Qi and blood. Su Mu was bombarded by the five supreme gods in the air. His body was repeatedly repulsed and hit back, just like a headless fly in the air. This phenomenon worried everyone Because Su Mu was already in a mess at this time


    In this way, Su Mu will die in less than a minute, but he still does not summon the supreme god!


    Players are going crazy!


    "Please call on the goddess."


    "The shadow of God! Call your own goddess


    "Yes, if you don''t call, you''ll die!"


    What''s more, the little girl powder of the shadow of God hung up her tears, and no one wanted to see her idol being beaten like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Boom!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All kinds of skills, all kinds of God''s favorite collision, Su Mu''s whole people in the air have begun to kick back and forth, like a ball!


    At this moment, members of the divine realm frown.


    "Boss! Call on God


    "Sugo! Call your goddess


    "Call on the goddess


    "Call on the gods!"


    All the people cried out that the people in the hall of gods could not do anything at this time, because the array could not be broken at this time. No one could enter the array. What can we do to support Su mu?


    But Su Mu didn''t call his God''s pet, which made all people couldn''t help but worry.


    If we go on like this, we will die sooner or later! In this war, if Su Mu is dead, what kind of morale can be said?


    Therefore, no matter fall away or Chen xiaoruan, even Zhou Wenling and Zihan, who came from other places, frowned a little.


    People in the Chinese Alliance began to smile, and baiheshang and others finally felt relieved. They knew that Su Mu would not call on his God''s pet, because they knew that the shadow of God was determined by the national war. Therefore, all this ability would not be reflected at this time. There are more people in the Chinese Alliance who have God''s favor than in the divine realm. So, even if it is leaked out a few Not necessarily!


    Therefore, baiheshang knew that if he still insisted on the national righteousness in this battle, the victory or defeat was determined! He didn''t even have to do it himself.


    "Brother su..." Chen xiaoruan burst into tears. Why not call his goddess? When it comes to national war, there are not only gods, but more supreme gods will appear at that time.


    Zhou Wenling put his arm around Chen xiaoruan''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your elder brother Su is Su Mu!"


    Chen xiaoruan was stunned.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed over, and then directly saved Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan.


    "Hey, so busy? Oh, the goods have been beaten like this bear? " When a female voice came, the gods and the members of the divine realm who heard this sentence turned their heads in anger.


    But when they see a white hair after the raging waves, all people are frustrated, Ni paralysis! The whole kingdom, the whole world, it is estimated that only you, a crazy woman, dare to tease the shadow of God like this!


    "Sister LAN, Wuwu, when did you come?" Chen xiaoruan sobbed, but Zhou Wenling hung up a smile.


    Wild LAN hey hey a smile, still holding Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling''s shoulder way: "just came not long, did not arrive late?"


    "Sister LAN, you..." Chen xiaoruan still sobs, can''t bear to see Su Mu being "bullied" like this!


    However, this woman is holding Chen xiaoruan''s face in both hands, and then gently wipe away tears for her: "shadow woman, don''t cry."


    "Yes, don''t cry." At this time, a unique voice came.


    All the people looked at the woman, and they all stared at him in shock. Even Zihan was surprised to see her


    With long hair and straight hair, it looks like a waterfall, and its facial features are exquisite to a perfect level, especially the flaming red lips. Even Zhou wenzero on the edge is not as good as Zhou wenzero. Everyone is staring at the woman whose skin is so white that people are dumbfounded


    The ID on her head -- charm!


    Only saw her slowly standing on the edge of the wall, murmured: "shadow woman, face will only have a smile..."


    "Sister charming!"


    "Sister charming!"


    Tomorrow, all the members of the temple of gods are excited to see the position of the enchantment. At this time, even if it has not been zero, it also slowly walked over, light way: "coming."


    Mei smiles and nods: "this time, it''s comparable to the national war."


    Zero also nods, is not only comparable to the national war, is simply the game world rare war.


    "Sister charming..." Chen xiaoruan almost forgot her heartache when she saw Mei. She looked at the legend of Mei, almost as perfect as she imagined. No wonder she was worried about Su mu. Such a woman should not appear in the world


    Mei one of a few girls nodded, and then in the smell of purple cold position more than a second, the latter slightly nodded, a few women did not appear embarrassed, but very harmonious.


    "Ah?! What is that? "


    Shua!


    "Damn it!"


    "Ha?"


    "What the hell?"


    "Isn''t that array impossible to pass? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the players exploded again. Mei and others stopped talking at this time, but looked at the position of Su Mu''s array.


    It was like a balloon was punctured in an instant. With a bang, a figure quickly rushed in, followed by hundreds of millions of players on the sceneA girl in a strange costume, her braid, face still hung with three paint, like a special forces mission when the appearance, but her face is red, yellow and blue three, it looks dazzling.


    Exquisite facial features, not to mention, those two red lips with a faint smile, people can not extricate themselves, and her clothes, one by one red, one by one blue, more like the clothing of ethnic minorities, but here is reincarnation, there are such clothes?


    The most important thing is that this girl is thin, but she is very even and looks very beautiful.


    The most important thing is the one under her feet White paper crane


    Is NIMA riding a large thousand paper crane? The water chestnut is clear, and it''s white. You can''t see any flesh color at all. It''s a piece of paper!


    This moment, all players are shocked speechless


    Only


    North Gate City wall, the small mouth angle slightly jumps several times: "nine younger sister also came?"


    Nine sisters?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Mei is wearing a doting smile, and at the same time, there is a trace of sadness on her face, because the person brought back from Han Fei is gone


    Now she, only this sister


    "Well, she had to come to see Su Mu and yelled for me to take her." The magic smile way.


    Zero this time the expression on the face directly let the edge of a read into the devil and tears fall flowers dull.


    Because it''s zero?


    Fuck!


    Is this the sun from the west?


    Not only they, but also Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling were shocked at this time. Did zero actually laugh? And smile so naive.


    Only smell zero smile way: "this wench, estimate is spoiled by you."


    "Maybe."


    ¡­¡­


    Wheezing Wheezing


    "Brother in law! I''m coming A thin girl''s voice came from the sky, and then she suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s position.


    Bang!!!


    At the foot of the thousand paper crane instantly hit the big bug, and then suddenly saw, a huge paper hammer suddenly appeared in the air, followed by the white paper hammer suddenly fell on the crane''s head!


    Boom!!!


    -500000£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Boom!!!


    "Thousand paper Tsunami!"


    Boom!!!


    The tsunami made of paper, the rolling pieces of paper is like a tsunami, but this special effect is to make everyone''s eyes wide open, and see that the paper tsunami directly submerge the undead bird in the air!


    Bang!!!


    Huge pieces of white paper fell, but the undead bird was shot into the air in an instant!


    At the same time, the girl suddenly threw out a few pieces of white paper. In the air, the white paper suddenly exploded into casual, and then formed a huge shield to block Su mu.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Bang!!!


    The pieces of paper then become fragments, but the skills are blocked.


    "Brother in law! I''m coming With a smile on her face, sunshine on her face, red lips glowing, her figure is slim, her body is vigorous, and she has a special dress. She can hardly be put down when she is seen. It is the kind of girl who wants to hurt her and hold her


    Shua


    Boom


    A piece of white paper instantly turned into small wings, and then fell on the girl''s back, suspended in front of Su mu.


    Small wings flicker, a nine younger sister a face sunshine smile at Su mu, she, like a high school students, let people see love.


    "Brother in law? Hee hee, I didn''t expect others to come? " Ah Jiu Mei laughs at the dull Su mu.


    Su Mu is indeed an accident, even did not expect a Jiu Mei to appear here.


    So, at the next moment, Su Mu looked directly at the location of the north gate and saw the figure that Su Mu had been missing for a long time.


    They look at each other and smile.


    Their eyes were filled with various words, so they knew the greetings and feelings of both sides almost without opening their mouth. At this moment, Su Mu suddenly opened up, as if all the haze had disappeared.


    At this time, ah Jiu Mei, who was suspended in the air beside Su Mu''s body, snorted: "people are standing in front of you, but you go to see your sister. It''s not interesting. Brother in law, you value color and despise friends! They are here to help you


    Su Mu looked back, then looked at a nine younger sister, and then stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s head for a few times, and said, "the little girl has grown up."


    "Brother in law, you hate it. Don''t touch other people''s heads. They have worked so hard to open up this array to help you. If you ask, please say hello to them, brother-in-law!" Although ah Jiu Mei said so, she had a sunny smile on her face. Her two rows of white teeth were very beautiful.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "why did you come with me?"


    "What are you going to do with these people if I don''t come? Nine younger sister comes to help brother-in-law! Hum


    "Ha ha." Su Mu laughed heartily.


    Unexpectedly, Mei called and said that she would come back, but Su Mu didn''t expect that nine younger sister also came along and directly rushed into the array, so Su Mu was surprised. Moreover, when she saw this girl, she was still in the future world of the goddess Fengxi. To be exact, Su Mu has not had too much contact with this girl.


    But now it seems that the charm should be between them and a nine sister explained.


    In this case, Su Mu was not worried.


    "Brother in law, are these people bullying you? Leave it to me? I will avenge you


    Su Mu said with a smile: "thank you then?"


    "You''re welcome, my family!" Nine younger sister a pat oneself already mature chest to smile a way.


    Su Mu endured Jun''s unceasing way: "nine younger sister, how are you and your sister over there in laborious country? Has anyone bullied you? "


    A nine younger sister one Zheng, way: "who dares to bully my elder sister, in this world somebody dares to bully my elder sister? Hum, my sister''s one eye can fascinate the world''s men! Who dares to bully us, right? Hee hee... "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. No one bullies you." Su Mu said, but in his heart he was puzzled. Was there really no movement in the country? This is a little inconceivable, or did the little girl not tell herself the truth?


    "Dare to bully my brother-in-law! Today I want you all to die here! Hum! You! Come along


    A Shua.


    A huge white paper appears in nine sister''s hands and spins in the air like a handkerchief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu is a little confused. This little girl, how can she have a sense of seeing people? She is so fierce?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the players are quite confused. Who is this beautiful little girl? Is there such a person in Shenyu?


    What''s more, how did she get into this array just now? What''s the big thousand paper crane, the tsunami of paper and all kinds of skills of paper? Is there such a profession in samsara?


    Although you know that there are various hidden skills in samsara, this skill is too wonderful, right? Origami? The most shocking thing is that the origami girl''s origami is still very difficult and powerful. She has resisted the attack of the five supreme gods. This fighting power is comparable to the shadow of God!"What kind of profession is this?"


    "No, I don''t know I just want to know Who is this girl? Do you have a boyfriend? How beautiful... "


    "Well, didn''t you hear people calling for the shadow of God, brother-in-law? You need to know who the shadow of God''s daughter-in-law is to know! "


    "Well, you think too much, even if you know who they are? What about dreams? "


    "Ha ha, what a wonderful girl!"


    "Tut Tut, this reincarnation is more and more interesting, and there is such a profession!"


    It is true that the players exclaimed, the speed of the first time to see a nine sister is not very shocked? Using origami as a professional feature was an unexpected profession, even with a large brain opening. So Su Mu was surprised for a long time at that time


    What''s more, the people in the hall of gods are also quite surprised. It''s the first time to see such a profession after so many years of games. It''s not only fresh, but also so powerful. It''s really surprising that a little girl owns Or Mei Mei''s sister?


    At this time, the audience again exclaimed, even the tears on the edge of the flowers and other people also widened their eyes.


    Kazi Kazi


    Boom!


    Hula''s voice spread all over the scene. All the players showed a strange look on their faces. In addition to being shocked, they were more confused Force!


    "Dizzy!" Zero direct is a black line at one end, and a face of ignorant force.


    Charm is to show a smile, ha ha, laugh up, make it, anyway, he is inside, should not appear what matter.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah!"


    "Shit! What the hell is this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole court is crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Drink it


    Whoa!


    The white paper made a clattering sound in the air. The most important thing was that at this time, I saw the little girl swinging her one hand in the air. Then the white paper slowly drew closer, and then it became a A huge bug What''s more, it''s the same as the one who summoned the Supreme God


    White paper as long as 100 meters, a piece of white paper to form a bug, and the mouth position is the same, and at this time suddenly rushed to the ground that giant leech king!


    "Go ahead and swallow it for me!"


    Boom!!!


    Roar!!!!


    Almost instantaneously, the king of leech summoned by the Chinese Alliance master was instantly swallowed by the paper worm, and it did not seem that the paper worm was any different. The meat insect was swallowed by the paper insect, and it was completely applied together, as if this paper insect was the skin of the leech king!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!!


    -10000


    - 10000


    with a sound of Chi La, countless intensive damage values appeared from the paper insect, and then you could see that the paper insect''s body was instantly eroded by blood and water, and directly softened down.


    Shua


    Boom!!!!


    The king of leech fell to the ground, and then suddenly turned into white light and disappeared in place.


    The Supreme God?


    It was killed by the second!


    All of us are in a state of stupidity. What the hell is this? Turns paper into an enemy bug? And still so disgusting!


    "Ha ha, this bug is fun. In the future, the boss can be eaten by insects!" Ah Jiu Mei laughs in the air, but Su Mu is helpless. What kind of profession is it? Is it completely restrained? He was beaten into a dog, the girl came to abuse food!


    No one else.


    What''s more, Su Mu was surprised. All the players on the scene were in a state of being forced, especially Xie Ting and others. When they saw that big bug was killed, the four of them were no better. Who knows if this girl will also directly use paper to become the supreme god they summon? Who knows if paper can form something more powerful than their supreme God?


    Nima, what kind of evil profession is this?


    Xie Ting and others are sluggish, and the rest of the people are also surprised and don''t know how to describe it.


    They just know that there are many people in the Chinese Alliance, so all kinds of gods favor and all kinds of masters, but they also ignore that, master, who has more gods in the divine realm? So they used the array seal to prevent anyone from entering the battlefield, but they were broken. The little girl''s entry was when baiheshang and others frowned. Because of the power of the array, they were too clear about it.


    "Uncle Bai, this girl is a little strange." A girl stands behind the white crane war.


    Does baiheshang know it''s weird? It''s incredible.


    Ling Tian also looked at the white crane Shang at this time and asked, "is there no information about this girl in the investigation of the divine region?"


    The latter shakes his head, how can there be information about this girl? If so, would you be so caught off guard?


    It is impossible for them to have the information of Mei and Mei Mei Mei. These two girls have never been in the God kingdom for a day. How could they have their information?


    Therefore, the Chinese Alliance at this time has no information about this girl, and there is no way to deal with it.


    For masters like Su mu, they can customize their own methods, even after su Mu summoned the gods. But how can they have targeted methods for those who have no information at all?


    What''s more, the girl''s occupation is so strange that it''s almost unheard of, and it''s incredible to say nothing about it. Besides, she''s extremely powerful. She just needs a few pieces of paper to restrain the summoned supreme god pet. There''s no one there.


    "President Bai, otherwise, start the B-level program?" Meng Niang said suddenly at this time.


    Everyone was shocked, and then Qi Qi looked at baiheshang, scheme B, which was aimed at the shadow goddess of God. Just a little girl was going to make trouble? Is it too much of a fuss?


    However, it seems that the girl''s strength is completely beyond the power of the shadow of God. Therefore, there seems to be no better way to not start program B


    However, baiheshang still shook his head and said, "let Xie Ting give them a try. It''s really impossible to say anything more. Plan B must stay at the last moment, otherwise the whole plan will be disrupted."


    Now they can only nod their heads.


    "Hello, people from China Alliance. What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful girl as me? What about you? Why didn''t you be so surprised when you bullied my brother-in-law just now? Stupid? "


    Ah Jiu Mei can''t be forgiven. Her mouth chatters can make people crazy. At this time, she is not completely naive. She waves the paper in the air while talking, and then forms a ball shaped object in the air. It seems that it is going to become a deep and strange thingAt this time, Xie Ting and others received the order of baiheshang, so they ordered the Supreme God to attack again!


    Shua a a few sound, white war goddess, green flame Baron, as well as crane and Phoenix quickly rushed up, skills released at the same time.


    Su Mu moved slightly, but she saw a Jiu Mei suddenly fly forward for a distance. She stretched out her hands, like a group of leaves, and kept spinning the paper in the air


    "Magic paper, thousand layer blade! Trigger


    Shua


    Hum!!!


    At this time, a group of paper suddenly rotates, and the players can''t see the shape of the paper. However, the next second, people are surprised to see that these papers start to attack the four gods at the bottom of the slope. When each piece of paper flies out, it turns into a blade, not only with cold light, but also with the colors of various elements It''s like a rainstorm pear blossom


    Shua Shua Shua


    Pooh!


    -100000


    Pooh!


    -100000


    "ah


    "Hiss!"


    "Chuo..."


    The four gods were attacked by these papers, and then they saw a large amount of damage value coming out of their heads, and the three supreme gods stopped in their place to block them.


    However, at this time, before the fire phoenix, a large amount of fire burst into the sky, and then suddenly rushed to a Jiu Mei, and melted and burned the flying paper in an instant. This was unexpected to all, because the fire of the green flame Baron could not burn paper


    "Jiumei, be careful..." Su Mu was shocked


    But the speed of the Supreme God is too fast. Even a Jiu Mei didn''t expect that the fire phoenix burned her origami directly


    "Ah, brother-in-law, help me..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Boom


    A huge flaming bird came, and the fire phoenix was full of red fire all over her body, directly burning the paper of a Jiu Mei. Therefore, at this moment, ah Jiu Mei has no defense, and even the defense shield transformed by origami is likely to be burned by the fire. Su Mu knows that the supreme God in samsara has many fire systems, especially like the empress Paper, which has all kinds of unusual fire elements or energy, is always flammable!


    "Ah


    "Brother in law, help me!"


    A nine younger sister screamed, and then saw the fire phoenix rushed over. Su Mu tried to release the ten shadow body method, but it was too late. Originally, Su Mu thought that ah Jiu Mei''s ability was very strong, but she didn''t expect that she would become so dangerous after restraint. At this moment, Su Mu''s whole nerves were tense. This is the charming sister I was hurt, how can I tell her?


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    A huge explosion explodes in an instant!


    -1000000


    the huge white damage value, together with the white light on ah Jiu Mei, rises together. In an instant, death!


    "Nine sisters!"


    "Nine sisters!"


    At the same time, Su Mu and Mei and zero screamed.


    But the figure of a nine sister has appeared white light death!


    At this moment, Su Mu has come to a Jiu Mei''s back, and then want to catch her, but the white light has appeared, the body has become virtual


    Bang!!!


    White light rises again.


    +100000


    I don''t know whether it''s the resurrection scroll or what kind of resurrection skill. Ah Jiumei directly resurrects in the air and falls down quickly.


    "Ah..."


    No wings, this time a nine sister can only be arbitrarily fell.


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabs ah Jiu Mei''s waist directly, then a princess hugs her in her arms and quickly rises into the air


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a flash, ah Jiu Mei put up her small mouth and put her arm around Su Mu''s neck. She looked at his resolute look and warm and angry expression In this way, my brother-in-law is quite handsome


    Wheezing!


    Once again stopped in the original position, Su Mu hugged a Jiu Mei and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Ah? No, nothing, brother-in-law Thank you, brother-in-law... " A nine younger sister is sluggish, hastily stammered to say.


    At this time, the sky of the four people such as Ting all hung a face of disdain, reincarnation, it seems that many powerful masters, but once restrained, it will be arbitrary slaughter situation.


    This little girl''s occupation is very powerful, and she can even restrain God''s favor. However, once her professional characteristics are restrained, she completely subverts the previous phenomenon. There are countless such things.


    At the same time, the onlookers at this time also slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was in reincarnation, it was still a little distressed to see such a beautiful and weird little girl killed. So now, seeing ah Jiu Mei in peace, everyone was a little relaxed. But What to do next? The little girl is restrained, so what should be done with the remaining four Supreme gods? It seems that the shadow of God has no intention to call on God''s favor.


    At this time, Su Mu was calm, and his resolute expression was staring at Xie Ting and others.


    At this time, they saw that the little girl was restrained and gave a sigh of relief. Finally, they didn''t have to start scheme B.


    Therefore, at this time, the four gods once again surround Su Mu and ah Jiu Mei. In the next round of attack, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with this little girl. After all, the skill of that paper is conquered by the fire phoenix.


    "Who else can save you this time? The shadow of God? Hum! I think it''s better to take off the name! " Xie Ting cheered to Su mu in the air.


    At this time, the maple leaf was also staring at Su mu in the air and said, "if you don''t call your goddess, the myth of God''s shadow invincible will be destroyed. Tu Ying, don''t you show all your strength?"


    "Roar!"


    Now the atmosphere of the players'' cheering has changed from the cheering of the players to the cheering of the fans.


    At this moment, Su Mu slowly put a Jiu Mei down in the air, and then put her arm around her waist to keep her from falling. She didn''t know whether she intentionally or forgot. At this time, she didn''t add paper wings to herself again, so she let Su Mu hold her


    Su mu, waving slightly with one hand, drank: "black and white goddess!"


    Shua


    A black and white light appeared at Su Mu''s side in an instant, and all the players on the scene were breathing. They really and really wanted to call God''s favor!


    Finally, it''s time! They thought that the shadow of God would not summon gods in this war. Moreover, baiheshang did not expect Su Mu to really call the goddess. According to the investigation and their analysis, Su Mu should not do thisShua!


    Long hair is beautiful, black and white, half black and half white long hair is really eye-catching. With the black-and-white long skirt of kuena, it is more like the black and white Jue of Naruto. The difference is that the five features of the goddess are amazing and beautiful!


    "Master." Kuona appeared in the air, with her slim figure, amazing facial features, and her black and white pupils, she was totally stunned. She was beautiful, beautiful and perfect. These names for women can be used in any goddess. However, now, the goddess is black and white, which is incredible.


    "Protect nine sisters." Su Mu directly released a Jiu Mei.


    At this time, a Jiu mei just felt her body sink slightly. Then she saw a black energy floating at her feet, followed by the black and white goddess. She also heard the black and white goddess bow down and say: "good master."


    "Hum! Finally willing to call their own goddess? " Tse Ting disdained to hum, but a goddess appeared.


    Although the others were nervous, they didn''t see Su Mu calling the second goddess, so at this time, they could only do their best!


    However, to his surprise, Su Mu suddenly rushed forward. The blade of the sword waved a few times and said, "do you want to let the goddess of Laozi do it? You deserve it? Not afraid to dirty the hands of the goddess? A bunch of rubbish! There''s seed. Keep going


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The crowd exclaimed again, and Xie Ting and others were also furious when they heard this. The four gods flew up again and went straight to Su Mu''s position.


    "Ha ha..."


    Whoa!


    With a click, the magic sword of shenzun suddenly pointed across the sky. Su Mu said in the air: "god respect! Jie Hei


    Divine power black (Godhead level skill): skill introduction, boundary black, black world, skill release, the whole world is in the dark state, all data are cleared, skill punishment, divine sword destruction immunity.


    "Widowa!"


    She nodded and raised her hand. A black light appeared and fell on Su Mu''s body.


    Boom!!!!


    [at the end of the 50th hour, thank you for your support. I''d like to ask for a Bo recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket and a reward. In addition, if there are so many outbreaks, let me be lazy tonight. I won''t update it tonight. The update will continue in the morning of tomorrow. ¡¿


    [in addition, please cherish your right to comment. Who gave you the courage to curse other people''s families online? Permanent taboo is waiting for you]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Whoa!


    All the players were surprised again, because Su Mu didn''t let the goddess shoot, so he rushed up again? Didn''t he get a lesson just now? He is not the opponent of the four Supreme gods. If the strange girl did not appear suddenly, the shadow of God just now would have been killed?


    However, now I see him rush up, and the goddess is completely suspended in the air to protect the strange girl. At this moment, all players are forced directly. What are we going to do? What about the gods? Where''s the goddess?!


    However, at this time, Mei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Jiumei was killed once, she was revived again. And Su Mu summoned a girl to protect her. It should be OK. She had long refused to let this girl mix with her, but Mei said that Jiu Mei didn''t listen.


    "God!! Jiehei


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the magic sword of shenzun directly showed a black light, and at this time, the fire phoenix, the white war goddess, the green flame Baron, and the crane''s supreme gods had all rushed to Su Mu''s body less than 20 meters away. It only took a blink of an eye to hit Su mu!


    At this time, all the players suddenly heard Su Mu Jing again: "widow na!"


    The black and white goddess suspended behind Su Mu suddenly raised her hand.


    Hum!


    A black light falls down, and Su Mu''s whole body presents a layer of black light, and then directly rushes into his long sword in his hand, which is like a true Qi transmission


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The four of TSE Ting gave their final instructions directly to their gods. In this attack, Su Mu must be killed. Otherwise, what face does the Chinese Alliance have? Together, so many people are still in a deadlock. What can we do to dominate China?


    Boom!!!!!!


    The world!


    The moment is quiet down!


    The whole north gate, even the whole Shenyu garrison city, huangtianzhou District, Huaxia District, the whole samsara, instantly quieted down. Even if the players who did not watch the war, the world at this time was instantly black


    Black world, black world!


    The whole world is shrouded in darkness. This skill is just like the time stillness released by angel''s burning fire. However, the time stillness of burning is regional. She can only control a certain time, while Su Mu''s skill controls the whole world!


    Originally, it was not so abnormal, but the black and white goddess''s black and white void was blessed. This skill was brought into full play. It was just a skill born to cater to the black and white goddess


    What kind of fear is it when the whole world can''t see five fingers, but the players'' minds are still there? When you open your mouth and you can''t speak, when you want to wave a part of your body, you feel that your body is indifferent. It''s like general anesthesia How terrible is that?


    Now hundreds of millions of people on the scene feel like this. At the same time, the players who are not in the north gate don''t know what happened. The whole world is shrouded in fear


    However, there is another point. The hundreds of millions of people in the north gate saw the picture at this time


    Although the whole world is black, Su Mu''s figure shows up, including the four Supreme gods and Xie Ting. All of them are like the pictures after the film exposure


    Whoa!


    At this moment, people can see that Su Mu''s figure came to the fire phoenix in an instant, and then suddenly waved his sword.


    Pooh!


    "Let you pretend to be forced by me!"


    Boom! Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!!!


    "God reveres the magic sickle!"


    Crack!


    Shenzun magic sword directly turned into a sickle. However, in the serious situation of hundreds of millions of audience, Su Mu Che became a god of death completely, because what you see is only the white figure after the film exposure, and the huge sickle that can be clearly seen


    "Let you pretend to be forced!"


    Pooh!!!


    The sickle, in an instant, came to the neck of the fire phoenix. Then all the people saw that the neck of the fire phoenix was cut off with a knife, and the head fell down in response to the sound, and black blood could be seen flowing out


    Chi!!!


    Scythe, a fall on the body of Fire Phoenix, and then see Su Mu suddenly pull back


    Whew!


    Feather flying, fire phoenix, was plucked!!!


    Horror, panic filled the minds of hundreds of millions of players, but now they can''t open their mouth, can''t stare big eyes, can''t scream, they are all bound by this black space, the whole scene, in addition to the shock in the players'' minds, can''t express it!


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    Pa Pa!


    The feathers of Fire Phoenix are all cut by sickles


    Su mu, the white figure immediately came to the crane''s position, and then a sickle went down. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out. The damage value could not be seen at this time. The whole world was black, so I just saw the crane''s head directly separatedAt the same time, Su Mu''s whole body burst to drink and came to the white war goddess''s body!


    At this moment, Xie Ting''s mind is completely blank!


    When he saw Su Mu turn his head and look at himself, Xie Ting''s heart was just a thump. However, any command or action could not do it. Xie Ting could only watch Su Mu''s white figure smile And the gesture of raising the sickle and slowing down deliberately


    Pooh!!!


    A knife down, white war goddess, instantly split into two!


    A person, no, a supreme God, was instantly cut off from the brow by a player What kind of experience and visual impact is that? But fortunately, it''s also black and white, otherwise, this kind of thing will definitely cause many players discomfort


    Whoa!!


    Pooh!


    It was another knife, and the Baron of green inflammation was split into two instantly!


    Although the scene is black and white, it brings a bloody scene to the players'' minds. Human beings have great brain tonic ability. At this time, everyone can think of the scene when the white war goddess and the Baron Lvyan were split into two


    Bloody, violent! Invincible shadow of God!


    "Drink it


    Raise your head and roar, Su mu, in the air, crazy shouting!


    "You! What the hell do you have! Let me do it all?! Huh? Damn it


    "Ding! The world''s black recovery. "


    "Ding! Data recovery. "


    "Ding, jiehei change data cannot be recovered."


    Whoa!


    Ha!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Of course, when Mu Mu''s mouth was wide open just now, all of them breathed loudly, and all of them were breathing at the same time


    Even though I forgot to breathe, the scene was so horrible that it was so terrible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    At the scene, the killed supreme gods would disappear in their original places, but because of the black boundary, the four Supreme gods began to fall slowly after the world recovered. All the players on the scene saw the scene of the four Supreme gods being killed.


    The two animals, the supreme gods, were beheaded, especially the fire phoenix, which was plucked by Su Mu directly. This humiliation is just like a smack of the tongue.


    As for the two supreme gods in human form, they were divided into four parts and fell down quickly.


    The body of the supreme god suddenly hit the grass on the ground and made a heavy sound. The sound was not very loud, but it was so shocking in the ears of players.


    The Supreme God, and four, were killed by one person directly?


    The most important thing is that at this time, the players are still shaking the scene of the killing of the Supreme God. But suddenly they see that Su Mu has disappeared. What about others?


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -500000


    - 500000


    two huge damage values pop up from the two people''s heads in an instant.


    As soon as, Su Mu''s figure disappeared again.


    "God''s magic gun!"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    For a moment, Xie Ting''s chest is directly penetrated, followed by the spear directly to the maple leaf floating body. In the view of players, Xie Ting and maple leaf floating almost did not move. They don''t know whether they were controlled or scared to be silly, so they were linked by Su Mu''s gun


    -100000


    - 100000


    these two damage values are not very high, but this kind of picture is shocking.


    Su Mu came to Xie Ting in front of him.


    Wheezing!


    The fist fell down in an instant.


    Bang!!


    With a puff, the blood bloomed, and Xie Ting''s chin rose up, spurting blood and raising his head. The back of his head directly hit the bridge of his nose floating with maple leaves!


    Poof!


    -4000


    - 5054


    "keep shouting?! Continue to pretend to be forced by me? "


    "Well!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Pretending to be forced? You''re still a goddamn young man


    Bang! Bang!


    With a cry, Su Mu flew into the air and dived down!


    Two fists, instantly fell on the sky cover of Xie Ting and maple leaf floating.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The three men fell on the grass and made a huge roar.


    At this moment, the world was quiet again. Su Mu''s figure slowly stood up, and the spear in his hand suddenly pulled out from the body of Xie Ting and the maple leaf floating.


    Pooh!


    "Pretend to be forced by me again!"


    "Ah


    High gun!


    Pooh!


    -356455


    - 345452


    two huge damage values appear in an instant. Xie Ting and maple leaf floating are still staring at the moment when they are dying. It is the kind of state that completely lost thinking and temporary idiocy


    "Drink!! Who else


    Crazy roar, long gun in hand, high sky and hiss, no one dares to speak, so terrible!


    In this battlefield, Ling Tian looks at Su mu. Is this still the shadow of God he knows? Is this still the shadow of God he is familiar with? These skills, these abilities, are totally beyond the investigation of the Chinese Alliance, because Su Mu did not have the skills to let go of this black world. Even if he had released them, he did not appear in front of them


    At the same time, huangquan, mengniang and Jiudu girls are also completely dull. Women, no matter what their personalities, will spontaneously send out a kind of attraction that they want to get close to when they meet a strong opposite sex. Especially Su Mu''s madness now is beyond description, but they are deeply shocked.


    In particular, huangquan, at this time, has completely lost thinking. The whole person looks at Su Mu and her idol like this.


    Meng Niang and Jiudu girl are a little better, but at this time they are looking at huangquan, because they know that huangquan''s idol is the person in front of them, and they personally fight with each other. Now, I''m afraid that huangquan is totally ruined?


    The shadow of God!


    This is the shadow of God!


    Countless masters and countless senior leaders of the Chinese Alliance finally understand one thing. Why does Ziyang grow so fast? Why did Shenyu, five years ago, directly dominate huangtianzhou District in a few months, and even have the momentum to dominate China. If the shadow of God did not disappear suddenly, now Huaxia, no, should be Huaxia five years ago, I am afraid it would have been a God The world of domain!


    This kind of mood makes the senior leaders of the Chinese Alliance very unhappy, but they can''t refute the fact that this person can instantly infect people around him and frighten his enemies. Countless wars are like this, almost every time!Although Bai Heshang frowned slightly at this time, he did not lose his sense and thinking ability like other people. He can only say that if Su Mu had not disappeared five years ago, now they absolutely have no way to deal with him. However, after five years, reincarnation has already passed the age of 100 levels.


    So at this time, although Su Mu shocked the whole world, what could he do? Now in this battlefield, he is still the only one who can participate in the battle. Although the formation is broken by the little girl, others still can''t enter!


    "Hooray! The shadow of God


    "Boom! Boom


    In an instant, the whole field burst into cheers. This kind of scene has more impact than watching basketball, football, boxing and so on. The players in the whole scene roared wildly and completely lost their senses


    The buzzing sound was constantly coming, but the members of Shenzhou were very calm at this time. However, everyone''s face was hung with a smile and pride that was hard to hide.


    This is our boss!


    this is our brother!


    Mei, with a smile on her face, is totally different from Chen xiaoruan''s shock. She can only say that the shadow is still that shadow. It seems to be 30 years old, but in fact, it is almost the same as it was a decade ago. She is still doing everything like a madman.


    If it hadn''t been for five years since he suddenly disappeared, Mei would have doubted Su Mu''s age


    "Cool! Have fun A read into the devil can not help but clench his fist.


    Around the four ghosts, fall away and others have nodded, too happy!


    The five gods of the Chinese Alliance were destroyed without using one of them. I''m afraid the samsara will never meet again.


    The shouting and cheering of the scene lasted for two minutes. Then, when Su Mu was suspended again, he was suddenly quiet. This influence made countless Chinese masters envy. But you have to say that this person is the only one who can do the whole China and the whole reincarnation.


    "China Alliance! What else? Yeah? Continue to present it to Laozi! Don''t tell me, you''ll have more than 100 million of them left to dispatch! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hum!


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha! The shadow of God


    "Bull force!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    Boom, boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "This, this..." Japanese island, a guild hall.


    A group of players stood in the same place staring at the projection screen. The super commander of China watching the war today is also preparing for the national war, but no one expected to see this evil skill.


    All the facial expressions on the faces are shocked. All the people here are experts among the experts, especially the one sitting in the first place, zuosu, who is also slightly frowning. As the highest ranking man in the world, he has to admit that Su Mu is really amazing.


    "Master of wisdom, the whole person, can you solve it?" A middle-aged man looked at left beard and asked.


    At this time, all the people in the hall looked at Zuo xushangzhi. In the national war this year, it must be the Japanese island that won the first place. This is the expectation of the dragon soul group and even the whole Japanese island. Moreover, you can get in touch with the US empire.


    But today''s picture, directly put out their enthusiasm, it was like a hard slap in the face.


    A player just kills four Supreme gods in his own ability. Although two of them are beasts, what about the two supreme gods in human form?


    In the samsara, although you are not the first one, no one has ever heard of the Supreme God, and now this kind of picture comes, which directly makes the masters of Japanese island dull.


    And left Xu superior wisdom this time slightly pondered for a while, way: "this person is not so tough as you see, really fight, win or lose five or five points."


    "Five five?" People were shocked.


    Although they know that Zuo xushang is very intelligent, the man in the projection is the shadow of God. Can he achieve the situation of five to five? What''s more, the power shown by the shadow of God has completely overturned the shadow of God a few years ago. The strength of this man is better than that of that time.


    So the people in the hall began to be silent, and Zuo xushangzhi stood up and hummed: "what? Don''t believe me? "


    "No, no, no, no, it''s just that this guy is acting out of the blue..." They said quickly.


    Zuo xushangzhi snorted, then sat down and continued to watch the war, which was really unexpected.


    At this time, the sun god guild of the United States Empire, George looked at the black rose with a wry smile, and the latter looked at Anna helplessly.


    At this time, Anna''s proud look was silent. She looked at George with a smile and said, "how old George, I won again. Shadow brother is the best! He is the shadow of God. Who of you is his opponent? "


    George''s helpless face nodded: "yes, yes, your shadow brother is the most powerful. He is the shadow of God. No one was his opponent five years ago. Who can be his opponent?"


    But what George wants to say is that the name of the shadow of God is a personal challenge. Now, the four Supreme gods besiege Su mu, but they still reverse the universe. This is more than the power explosion before the shadow of God.


    Anna giggled: "I said, I choose the man can''t be wrong, old George, you don''t tell me about marriage, I want to marry a shadow brother, hum!"


    "I asked him to stay as your husband for a long time, but they promised not, and you are confident..." George muttered in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?! Say it again Anna didn''t like it.


    George waved his hand and said, "no, no, nothing."


    "Hum, you''ve learned a lot of Chinese idioms at that time. Why can''t you learn the skills and skills of shadow brother? Old man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the world''s experts are in the same mood at this time. In addition to the shock and the shock of the visual mountain, as well as the darkness just brought, no one does not feel that this skill is against the sky. Although the release of this skill is only aimed at the Supreme God, and there is no super level range of lethality, this has completely overturned their understanding of reincarnation The whole world is in the dark. No one can play in the dark. If you encounter the shadow of God and release this skill again, who is his opponent?


    And the most shocking is China!


    The identity of the shadow of God has been announced, let alone. The skill just now let them feel the feeling of losing air and sunshine. Although it is in the samsara, the feeling of feeling and body and mind is extremely real, which makes people panic and fear!


    At the same time, Zhuxian resident city in huangtianzhou district.


    The Nine Emperor''s beautiful face changed a little at this time. The moment of darkness just now was made by Su mu, but the ninth Emperor didn''t expect that Su Mu''s fighting power could affect the whole reincarnation. This is the most intuitive feeling of this skill.


    "Elder sister, the skill just now has been proved, but it is made by the shadow of God." A girl appeared in the room and said with a bow.


    The Nine Emperor nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. As the girl left the room, the Nine Emperor showed a rare smile, and then looked at the direction of the Shenyu resident City: "so, do you still use me?"No one can understand the meaning of this sentence, let alone there is no one in the room. The nine emperors are extremely mysterious now. Even baiheshang doesn''t know what this woman is thinking. But baiheshang can be sure that this woman is absolutely the biggest killer of the Chinese Alliance. The ranking is not to be said. It is enough to speak from the mouth of Jiudu girl To shock them.


    At the beginning, nine poison girl said personally that for the Nine Emperors, two of her are not rivals at all. How many people are equal to the Nine Emperors in this reincarnation? Even if there are, they know only Su mu in front of them.


    Baiheshang slowly walked forward a few steps, huangquan and Lingtian couldn''t help but be stunned. The latter said, "Uncle Bai, you?"


    "It seems that it is useless to expect them to start scheme B any more." White crane War slowly forward, and then suddenly opened a team of wings.


    Click!


    The audience was shocked to see the wings behind the white crane war. It was Blade?!


    No! Not blade!


    It''s made of steel. Each piece is one centimeter thick and emits black light. It''s more like a transformer, but it''s just a pair of wings.


    Click!


    White crane war, suspended in the air, and then facing Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu also looked at the white crane war and said with a smile: "can''t help it at last?"


    "It''s not that I can''t help it. We still underestimate your fighting power. These younger generation, let him rest." Baiheshang took a look at the few people left in the field.


    Huangquan, Lingtian and others are also slowly retreating. Baiheshang has made a move. He certainly does not allow others to participate in the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Players are also slowly quiet down, watching the white crane War slowly floating up, all people are strange to look at this person, because the white crane war these three words, is changed from the myth Empire president to appear in front of the players, so, for this person''s strength, no one knows, no one has seen.


    So, what do you mean when he floats up to face the shadow of God? Is this man really an opponent of the shadow of God?


    In addition to the exclamation of the players, at this time they saw Ling Tian and others retreat in the array, and the players exclaimed again, which means that baiheshang is going to single out the shadow of God.


    "Who is the whole person?"


    "Who else is the chairman of the mythical Empire? The second commander of the Chinese Alliance seems to be the biggest one except the ninth emperor."


    "Have you heard of the name before?"


    "It seems that no one has ever participated in the personal challenge. He is a master who has only appeared in recent years. Although no one has seen it, it is said that this man is very powerful."


    Players began to inquire about the identity and information of baiheshang, but no one picked up any information after taking over the mythical empire for several years. What useful information can players get in this moment?


    At the same time, the shrines are also curious. Baiheshang is a mysterious person. No one has ever seen or heard of this person. So when the tears fall and flowers bloom, they also slightly frown and say, "who is this man?"


    Fall away at this time also shook his head: "throughout the ten years of the game industry, I haven''t seen this person."


    However, this time zero tiny way: "should be him."


    "Who?" People are shocked, zero actually know?


    However, zero did not speak, but continued to watch Su Mu and Baihe Shang in the air.


    At this moment, Su Mu said, "speaking of it, are we players of an era?"


    Baiheshang was stunned and then burst into laughter. After waiting for him to laugh for a long time, he nodded and said, "the shadow of God is indeed the shadow of God. How can you know me, an old fellow? When did you recognize me? When I met in Xiancheng for the first time


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "none of them..."


    At this time, all the players in the game stand up and listen to Su Mu''s words, because the shadow of God seems to know this man, and if there is no accident, this person should be an expert who has appeared in the game industry for a long time. Otherwise, how could he dare to let everyone step down and then choose the shadow of God alone?


    Su Mu said: "in fact, I already knew your identity on the first day I came back. In this world, there is only one person who can take over the mythical Empire, or in China, there is only one person with this ability!"


    What is Su Tianwen''s identity? Could he give up the mythical empire for nothing? That is absolutely impossible, so the only name Su mu can think of is what name


    Baiheshang stares at Su mu, but Su Mu is a light Zhang mouth


    At the same time, the masters of the hall of gods also stare at zero, but zero doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Mei and Su Mu almost at the same time said: "Chonglou supreme!"


    Chonglou supreme?!


    "Chonglou supreme?" The crowd was stunned.


    Suddenly, the four ghosts said: "I know who he is! Chonglou supreme, supreme China! The master of ten years ago


    "Ten years ago?"


    At this time, the words of four ghosts are almost on the same channel with Su mu.


    Su Mu said: "ten years ago, shortly after the whole series of games started, there were ten top players in the game world. One of them was the top one in Huaxi. Although the National War didn''t make any achievements, he was famous for his ability to fight on his own. He almost had a place in western countries. It seemed that he suddenly disappeared or retired ten years ago Time, I just became famous. "


    Chonglou supreme?!


    "Crouching trough, Chonglou supreme?"


    "Who has heard of it? Who is it? "


    Watching the players are about to die of anxiety, what does this name mean?


    At this time, a player said, "have you heard of a ballad in the Chinese game industry?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Tell me." Players are impatient way.


    The mysterious player pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that it is: the peak of single battle, the tower of China, the regiment war, George of the United States, the respect of the team, kunben of the Japanese island After that, I can''t remember clearly. It seems like this. Ten years ago, who can remember so clearly... "


    "I know that he is the supreme one in China, and he was an invincible one-on-one ten years ago. At that time, it seems that the shadow of God has not appeared yet?"


    "Lying trough, ten years ago? How many years has it been


    "It''s estimated that only the old players with ten years of experience will know. You little chicks know much worse!"


    "Day! The shadow of God ten years ago? "


    "Almost, the shadow of God ten years ago.""Damn it, there''s a good show to watch!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that a trade union war actually implicated a super master ten years ago. However, why haven''t you seen this person in these ten years?"


    However, players have also ignored a problem, ten years ago the super single master appeared, but also personally led the Chinese League, so what about the Nine Emperors? What is her identity? Enough to make baiheshang obey?


    Su mu, the most important one, has not been mentioned yet.


    "Su Tianwen''s initiative to surrender the mythical empire can only prove that the man he gave up was called Lou Chong The highest level of China''s top management... "


    "Are you not afraid to be affected if you say it here?" White crane Shang suddenly interrupted Su Mu''s next words.


    Su mu, on the contrary, laughed and said, "what''s the good influence and taboo? What is Su Tianwen''s identity in China? The mythical Empire knows a lot about it. But how can the people who can make su Tianwen hand over to each other are anonymous


    "Have you been calling your father''s name so directly?"


    "You don''t care about it?"


    "Just sorry for your father."


    "Do you deserve it?" Su Mu suddenly has a cold face, which makes baiheshang frown slightly. Su Mu doesn''t speak according to common sense. He is a close friend of Su Tianwen. Now, Su Tianwen''s son talks to him like this, which makes baiheshang feel embarrassed and angry.


    Later, baiheshang said with a smile: "forget it, today, even if I educate my children for your father, Su mu, this year''s national war must be the commander of the Chinese Alliance, your God domain, or obey! Or... "


    "Perish!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Chonglou supreme, single invincible." Chen Yongqi this time suddenly appeared in the position of the north gate, murmuring way.


    All of a sudden, the people in the hall of gods were stunned, and then they looked at Chen Yongqi, because Chen Yongqi was an old player in the game industry, and he had experienced the era of computer games and whole series of games. Therefore, at this time, he and Xia Hai had the most say in the guild.


    "President, is this Chonglou supreme really as powerful as you said?" Read into the devil to see Chen Yongqi way.


    Chen Yongqi smiles, but he laughs awkwardly at the thought of becoming a devil. Before that, he was the head of the Tang Dynasty, so he was used to calling President Chen Yongqi. At this time, he just called out subconsciously.


    "What do you say? When I created the studio, he had disappeared. It was like an ordinary player looking up to the shadow of God. Well, it was the same as when you knew that Su was the shadow of God. " Chen Yongqi used a proper metaphor, which shocked the people in the temples.


    The shadow of God more than ten years ago?


    So, what will be the scene of these two fighting?


    Chen Yongqi said at this time: "he is not only a legend in the game world, but also his identity in the real world is more exaggerated. So I suspect that he chose to quit the game industry because of the real things. But I didn''t expect that he would appear in recent years, and I didn''t expect that he was the supreme one."


    He knew that the new chairman of the mythical empire was baiheshang, but Chen Yongqi didn''t expect that he was the supreme leader of Chonglou, which was quite unexpected.


    The most important thing is, since the identity in reality is so powerful, why should we get involved in the game? Even forced back Su Tianwen?


    Su Tianwen and this building Chong should have the same status in reality. The reason why he gave up the mythical Empire should be the debt of gratitude. People of Chen Yongqi''s level could not reach the high-level affairs of China, so he could only make a general guess.


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    Their swords collided in the air, and all the players on the scene were quiet. At this time, no one was mocking, not to mention cheering. Everyone was seriously watching the battle between them. This is the greatest respect for the myths and legends of the older generation and this generation. No matter who wins or loses, today''s trade union war is definitely the most shocking in history The shaking thing.


    Bang!


    The sword stabbed Su Mu''s sacred magic sword in front of his chest. They were in a stalemate in the air. Baiheshang said, "your father certainly doesn''t want you and me to be enemies."


    Su Mu hummed: "I said, you are not worthy to educate me for him! Besides, he is not qualified! The predecessors of more than ten years ago should be respected, but you don''t deserve anything if you use Huaxia''s face as a chip! "


    "Wanshang!"


    Whoa!


    When


    Countless swords flew past. Baiheshang just waved the steel blade wings behind his back, and then Su Mu attacked all the attacks, and then quickly attacked.


    With a bang, they collided with each other again. Baiheshang said: "the establishment of the Chinese Alliance is for the overall interests. The victory or defeat of the national war is just a statement. We should consider it from the standpoint of all guilds, instead of fighting recklessly when our heads are hot. What''s the significance of winning the war?"


    "Well, in your mind, is interest more important than anything?"


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    Ten shadow body method!


    Shua Baiheshang rolled over for a while, and then suddenly he said, "the body of Chonglou!"


    Dangdang!


    Click! CLICK!


    In an instant, the battle on the scene turned into the state of shadow, and the players were completely shocked, because at this time, it was not clear who was attacking whom. It was just two shadows constantly shuttling in the air. What should we think of this kind of battle?


    In spite of this, the battle of the shadow is still shocking. After all, the speed is so fast that you can''t catch it with the naked eye. How many people can do the whole samsara?


    Pooh!


    Two people instantly separated, and then saw countless damage value from the top of their heads, but no one saw how it was caused.


    This moment, players know exactly what is the peak of the fight, this kind of battle, how many people can see the meaning of it?


    "It''s a little bit interesting. It''s better than I used to be." Baiheshang said with a smile: "however, even if you can win today, what can I do? In the end, isn''t Shenyu going to lose? "


    The players all nodded in secret. It is true that there is no chance of victory in Shenyu today. Tens of millions of members of the Chinese Alliance surround the Shenyu resident city. If less than 10 million Shenyu are involved, what defense can they take?


    However, at this time, Su Mu said with a smile: "I don''t care whether I win or not. It''s my mood to teach those people who depend on the old and sell their old."


    White crane Shang hears speech, facial expression sinks.However, Su Mu said at this time: "it''s still unknown whether the Chinese Alliance will win or the divine domain will win today. Elder, is it too early for you to judge the outcome of the trade union war now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wow? What did the shadow of God say


    "He really wants to say that the win or loss is uncertain. Maybe Shenyu will win..."


    "My God, are you crazy? How many people are there now? What do they win? "


    "I don''t know. There may be a way back."


    "You''re kidding. How can you win such a big gap?"


    Not only the players in the audience, but also the people in the temple of gods are confused at this time.


    "What did he just say, brother?" Four ghosts look at zero.


    At this time, everyone looks at zero, as if only zero can solve this problem.


    However, at this time, zero slightly shook his head and said: "even if the people who are in the centenary cycle and the negative year reincarnation come, they can''t win the Chinese Alliance. The difference between the number of people is too big. Moreover, Ying said, this war will not use the power of Centennial reincarnation and negative reincarnation. What does he mean?"


    The whole audience is confused? Nothing? And zero just said Su Mu didn''t intend to invite foreign aid?


    If we don''t invite foreign aid, how can the eight million people in Shenyu defend the attack of 60 million and 70 million people of China Alliance? Moreover, the number of the Chinese Alliance is still increasing. Maybe if you see something wrong, you may pull the remaining tens of millions of people. In other words, there is no chance of victory in the divine realm!


    But Su Mu actually said at this time that the outcome is uncertain. I don''t know who will win!


    Mom sells! What is the situation?


    Watching the players are also crazy, the shadow of God is good, but who gave him the courage to say such a word?


    Now if the shadow of God stood in the air and said Lao Tzu was the first in the world, maybe people would roar with him. But now he said, God field may not lose? This makes people unable to accept, such a gap, let alone the shadow of God is only one, even if there are ten shadows of God, they will not be able to block the attack of hundreds of millions of people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Players were surprised at the identity of the white crane war, but now there is a word like this, which makes all the players muddle up.


    Now the shadow of God dare to say that God can win?


    Maybe, just a decent word.


    Just when people thought that Su Mu said this in order to get angry


    "Today! I don''t call for any foreign aid in my God kingdom. Except for the members in the city where I live, no one will be added. What if you are a Chinese Alliance? What if you win? Not satisfied! Let''s fight again! "


    Boom!


    It exploded.


    It''s a complete explosion!


    The players in the whole scene all exclaimed.


    Just now, I had a fight with baiheshang. You are the shadow of God. No one will blame you if you say a few big words. But now, this is a bit absolute, right?


    Shenyu does not seek any foreign aid, does not increase a soldier, and then wants to fight against the 100 million Chinese Alliance? This is the rhythm of the explosion!


    Not to mention the total number of Chinese Alliance, only the number of people besieging the resident city is enough to make Shenyu fail!


    "Shit! Is it a little too big for the president of the divine realm? "


    "Even if he has nine Supreme gods, he can''t resist the tens of millions of Chinese Alliance!"


    "Yes, not to mention the whole Chinese Alliance. Even if the number of people in the north gate is not what he can defend alone, the shadow of God will talk big!"


    It''s not just the players watching the war. At this time, the whole shrine is quite confused. It''s OK to say that Su Mu still has a way to go. But now Su Mu says that he doesn''t call for a foreign aid. At present, these people want to fight against the Chinese Alliance? I''m afraid it''s not crazy, is it? You''re a little out of the bounds of the universe, right?


    "This It''s not that I have no confidence in the four ghosts, but is Su Ge saying too much? " At this time, the four ghosts looked at Yinian Chengmo and ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu also nodded slightly at this time: "the boss seems to be a little too much..."


    "Gee? It shouldn''t be. Shadow usually doesn''t brag. What''s the matter today? To make a fat face The wild waves also looked at the charm.


    Mei shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but these words are really impossible, even after all the gods have appeared..."


    Zero is also quite ignorant, he turned his head and looked at the phantom and said: "the shadow has not been abnormal in recent days. How can you talk nonsense?"


    Poof.


    Mei couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t know, but since the shadow said so, it should have its own ideas..."


    "My God, there is no way to do it. How can the Chinese Alliance win with hundreds of millions of people?"


    "Damn it, now I''m looking forward to it. Let''s not let the boss fight!"


    At this time, all the members of the temple of gods were speechless, because Su Mu''s words were too big.


    At this time, the white crane Shang couldn''t help laughing: "do you believe this?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "Well?"


    "But if I dare say so, I dare to do it! White crane war! Wait for the Chinese Alliance to be humiliated in front of the whole world. I''ll see how you, the Chinese Alliance, have won my kingdom! "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "I want to see how you, a god Kingdom, face my alliance of 100 million people!"


    To be honest, no one believed it, and Su Mu himself didn''t believe it. But that''s what he said. Naturally, Su Mu knew it. Although Su Mu could not win by calling all the gods, there were too many unknowns in the world


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    Pooh!


    -100000!


    In an instant, a huge damage value appeared from baiheshang''s head, and the crowd exclaimed. This time, they could see very clearly that Su Mu stabbed baiheshang''s shoulder with a sword.


    However, just when people thought that the battle would happen and the uncertainty just now


    Click!


    Baiheshang slapped Su Mu''s shoulder with one hand. Because it was empty handed, Su Mu didn''t care about him at all!


    However, at this time, Su Mu was shocked by the system''s prompt


    "Ding! The void scroll will take effect in 10 seconds for 60 minutes


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Baiheshang smiles: "I have no mind to fight with you with an old bone. Moreover, this is reincarnation and the game world. Do you really think that the attribute level represents the strength? How naive


    Bang!


    Baiheshang directly retreats Su mu, and then hears baiheshang shouting in the air: "plan B, start!"


    Whoa!


    Crash!


    In an instant, the team began to walk up, the players on the scene were all surprised, what happened? Does this white crane war not fight with Su mu? What''s more, the shadow of God let baiheshang do it?The whole audience saw that the Chinese Alliance team began to move forward, and there was a rhythm of launching a group war immediately. At the same time, Lingtian, huangquan and others on the ground began to move and disappear in place, and then they began to disperse to the other gate directions. This is to separate the siege, that is to say, is the battle over here over?


    At this time, the people in the hall of gods are also strange. Su Mu is still floating in the air. Is this how the Chinese Alliance is going to attack the Shenyu?


    However, at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu suddenly looked back at ah Jiu Mei and said, "Jiu Mei, go back and tell zero, let Shenyu persist for an hour!"


    "Ah? What do you mean, brother-in-law? "


    Bang!!


    With a cry, ah Jiu Mei''s body suddenly lightened, and then she felt her body quickly fall down, and the black and white goddess, instantly disappeared in the air


    "The art of magic paper!"


    Wow


    The giant thousand paper crane appears again. Ah Jiu Mei jumps up suddenly and flies quickly towards the direction of the divine region. At this time, she has seen Su Mu suddenly disappear in the air. It is neither death nor transmission, nor any phenomenon she has seen in reincarnation. It is just like this that she disappears in the same place without any reason.


    At this time, Su Mu was still in the air, still suspended, and the blade was still unfolding. However, his body was virtual and completely integrated with the air.


    "Blue water!"


    "Ding! You can''t make any summoning artifact now, can''t have any body collision! "


    Su Mu frowned.


    What kind of ghost scroll is this? Even the goddess of water and blue can''t be summoned now. Besides, Su mu can''t even open his backpack except for his sword, which directly limits all Su Mu''s abilities


    But at this time, the attack from below had already begun, and Su Mu was furious!


    "Holy Land! God''s curse


    Poof


    A small lightning fell and disappeared in the air. Su Mu was shocked. What scroll is this?!


    Fuck, completely restrained Su Mu''s ability!


    [PS: actually, I don''t want to explain, but let''s just say that Shenchong didn''t call for the sake of the national war. Su Mu didn''t know what it was to return to the earth. Besides, Su Mu didn''t want to let Shenchong go to war unless he had to. Secondly, shenzun Lieyang, do you want Su Mu to bomb and destroy China? Is the trade union war won or lost? If the protagonist doesn''t even have this sense of responsibility, then he still sticks to the belief in his heart. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    North gate, South Gate, east gate, west gate!


    "All, attack!"


    Roar!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge footstep sound, the huge hissing roar, the huge troop deformation sound sounded, the entire Shenyu resident city in all directions gate, simultaneously launched the Chinese Alliance attack, the onlookers were all stunned at this time, what about the shadow of God? How did the shadow of God, who was still in the north gate, disappear suddenly? What''s the meaning of the sudden attack of the Chinese Alliance at this time?


    "Where is the shadow?"


    "How did the boss disappear?"


    "What happened to the League people?"


    At this time, enchantment saw a nine sister quickly came to the north gate sky, and then in the air to zero called out: "brother zero, brother-in-law let me tell you, God domain, must persist for an hour!"


    Zero smell speech a Zheng, and then look back to the heart leaf knife and Chen Yongqi and others.


    People nodded in succession: "insist on an hour!"


    "Good! For an hour


    In an instant, they began to flee towards the gate of their respective guardians.


    No matter what Su Mu means, now that he wants to keep the holy land for an hour, he must do it. No matter what plans Su Mu has after him, this order is at least given at the moment when Su Mu disappears.


    Therefore, the Shenzhou members of the north gate have already prepared a combat team to open the first round of defense!


    Zero personally commanded the north gate and said, "start fighting!"


    "Fight!"


    "Blow them to death


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The huge construction works flew into the air crazily, and the attacking party must occupy a disadvantage. But after all, the number of people was large, so the fortifications of Huaxia alliance also started bombing. The first minute of all kinds of bombing, more than one million people died instantly!


    This number is so terrible! It''s only a minute!


    "Go


    "Go


    Along with the architectural publicity, the attack of the Chinese Alliance is more unique, because at this time, the paladins below have already impacted, completely ignoring the fortification buildings in the divine region, and rush forward like crazy!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Crazy charge, tens of thousands of people''s sprint is what kind of scene?


    Watching the players finally saw this scene, and finally shocked to add up, the whole scene, all shock!


    Boom!


    Bang!!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Pooh!


    Swords, swords, spears, archers'' arrows, Hunter''s daggers and Druid''s claws frequently appear in the battlefield at this time.


    The defensive close combat Corps outside the river in the Shenyu fortress disintegrates in an instant!


    With a loud bang, the crowd directly charged to the moat. Even the members of the Chinese Alliance couldn''t stop their cars and fell into the moat completely. Then they filled up the whole river and paved it to the ground


    The players on the scene were stunned and gaped!


    When did the war become paved with players'' bodies? How many people should NIMA be?


    It''s also reincarnation here. If it''s the real world, so many people can''t fight. So, at this time, the players are shocked and shocked. The whole scene is so terrible!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The members of the divine realm were drowned in an instant.


    Four ghosts and three ghosts and other people at this time crazily yelled: "brothers! Hold on! Hold on


    Boom!


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The light of the sword? It''s all kinds of flashing light


    A batch of Shenyu members fell down, batch by batch of Chinese Alliance rushed up, the whole battlefield, fortifications and buildings instantly became chicken ribs like existence.


    The heads of the hall of gods watched the people of the God Kingdom fall down one after another. At this time, they could only press their teeth! Crazy rush down.


    "Die for me


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    "Golun stone man!"


    Roar!!


    "The art of ice!"


    Kazi Kazi


    Boom!!


    "Brothers! Boss told us to hold on for an hour! Just an hour! Insist


    "Kill! An hour! For an hour


    However, the slogan is loud, but the reality is that the people of Shenyu are in a frenzied defeat, and the suppression of the number of people has been completely out of control. The people in the Shenzhou area will be submerged by the crowd as soon as they come out, without any suspense, they will be dead!Even if you don''t die, you will be drowned in a sea of people in an instant


    Suddenly, the intensity of the battlefield directly reached a white hot state without any warm-up or preparation. All the players watching the war and the projection of the war between countries were stunned one by one


    This is the hell! It''s people hitting people! This is not a fight!


    However, at this time, Su Mu flew in the air, and then suddenly fell to the ground, trying to stop the Chinese Alliance. However, at the moment of Su Mu''s fall, he directly overlapped with the charging members of the Chinese Alliance, just like a computer game wearer decades ago. Su Mu was penetrated by players like a ghost


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu raised his hand and looked at his body as the crowd in front of him kept charging towards the city where the Shenyu guild was stationed.


    Is this the ability of that scroll?


    Master scroll?


    Su Mu was shocked. At first, the Chinese Alliance had several plans for itself. They tried to kill themselves with the Supreme God year. After that, baiheshang attracted his attention. Moreover, only baiheshang was able to get close to Su mu, so he couldn''t fight after using this scroll!


    So it is like this now. You can''t participate in the war. You can only watch the Chinese Alliance rush to the garrison city!


    "What a Chinese Alliance! It''s also very hard for me Su Mu''s mouth slightly smile.


    Do you really think you can win? Do you really think you can win this battle as long as you control yourself?


    Su Mu himself did not believe that he could resist the attack of tens of millions of people. It was impossible. Even if all his skills were released, and even if all the nine goddesses appeared on the scene, Su Mu could not defend even one north gate. What about the peace talks to defend the whole Shenzhou Garrison?


    Therefore, the Chinese Alliance is completely superfluous. Their worries are superfluous. Su Mu himself can''t change the situation. The personnel gap is too big!


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu sneers at the members of the Chinese Alliance who are rushing away. These self-confidence and excited charge and command make you more embarrassed and shameful when you lose!


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    Boom!


    "Go


    The charge of tens of thousands of people broke through the northern gate of Shenyu in an instant. A large number of Shenyu members knew what it was to suppress the number of people in this moment. Although the masters of the hall of gods were leading them, their personal ability suddenly became small. Nine ghosts, a thought of becoming demons and others were submerged in the crowd at this moment, even though they would not die in a short time Death, but the effect is really small.


    At this time, the gods Hall of the north gate has been dispersed. According to the previous deployment, the main gates are defended. At this time, Xia Hai is left on the gate, and there are still three zero sum magic sisters who have not participated in the war.


    At this time, zero looked at the field, light way: "I don''t know what the shadow has in the end, this situation, I don''t know how to win."


    "Kill! Ha ha


    Boom!


    "Hoo!"


    "People of the divine realm! Come down


    "Come down! Ha ha


    "Come down if you have seed!"


    The members of the alliance are surrounded by numerous soldiers in the north. It seems that all the members of the alliance are surrounded by no one at all. They are surrounded by a lot of people on the north side of the alliance.


    The onlookers all craned their necks and looked at the scene here. They were all shocked. Did Shenyu become so vulnerable after su Mu died? However, this is just in the process of cleaning up. No matter how many people in the shrines are, they are a drop in the ocean when they are attacked by tens of millions of people. Therefore, it is reasonable that the north gate of Shenzhou is suddenly broken at this time.


    And for the clamor of the Chinese Alliance, the onlookers are also sighing. This kind of war is enough to make the Chinese Alliance face any guild.


    "It seems that the kingdom of God is coming to an end."


    "There is no chance of victory in this kind of battle. Just now, the shadow of God said that it would not call for a single soldier, and that the people in the city would defend the Chinese Alliance. What would they do? I really don''t know what the shadow of God''s mind thinks. Isn''t this a death seeking


    "Yes, if we don''t promise this thing, we''ll have a little expectation. Now it''s better. All the back roads are closed."


    "Well, it is estimated that this year''s China will definitely belong to the Chinese Alliance."


    "There are more than 100 guild leagues, but there is no one left..."


    At this time, Xia Hai looked at the clamorous Chinese Alliance and said, "no matter what you say, since Su let us stick to it for an hour, we will do our best."


    Zero looked at Xia Hai, and then saw that he quickly jumped down from the north gate wall, and then suddenly in the air startled to drink!


    Hula


    At this time, the Chinese Alliance people can not help but want to retreat, but the crowd is too crowded, so, want to retreat is impossible, therefore, they can only watch Xia Hai jump down from the wall.


    "Virtual charm startles the sky!! Open it Xia Hai''s figure suddenly startled in the air, followed by a purple blue gas, and then saw Xia Hai''s figure directly shrouded in this breath. After that, a huge virtual shadow of war god was formed, which was almost the same as that of Su Neng in the fire shadow.


    This skill almost forced Su Mu back in huangtianzhou district at the beginning. It was also this skill that made Xia Hai famous in the first World War in huangtianzhou district. Today, this skill was taken out again, and the members of the Chinese Alliance were shocked.


    It''s too big. The God of war is as high as 100 meters, and Xia Hai''s figure is in it. Then I can see that he is commanding the empty spirit and startling sky to raise his hands!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    The crowd flew up all over the sky, and countless members of the Chinese Alliance were hit and killed instantly, and some were killed on the spot. The scene was so fierce that it was impossible to describe the scene.


    With a bang, the position of the north gate is empty with at least one hundred meters in diameter. Members of the Chinese Alliance are afraid to go forward.


    Boom!


    Virtual spirit Jingtian walked forward a few steps, and then heard the voice of Xia Hai in the air and said: "all brothers! Hold on for an hour! This is the boss''s death order! Hold on! I''d rather die than give up! "


    The members standing at the bottom of the Shenyu could not help getting excited, and then looking at the empty charm in the air, Jing Tian couldn''t help laughing: "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up! Roar


    "Kill!"


    "Kill me!"


    Boom!


    "Amazing explosion!"


    Shua!!


    Boom!!


    Even Su Mu had to use the rebound skill to control the huge virtual charm. At this time, Xia Hai was just like the God of war. As he kept walking in the crowd, thousands of members of the Chinese Alliance would be killed in seconds wherever he went. This kind of destructive skill completely made the members of the Chinese Alliance dare not approach xiahai."Brothers, kill! The boss is not dead yet! For an hour


    "Ha ha, kill!"


    God domain, can only instinctively raise morale, this time, can only insist, can not retreat!


    There are too many masters in the hall of gods. It''s impossible to break them one by one, so we can only see a way to prepare.


    At this time, baiheshang looks at Lingtian.


    The latter shook his head and raised his shoulders and said, "I can''t kill this man."


    The battle effectiveness of this illusory and startling sky is too strong. The midsummer guild just because xiahai can have a place in huangtianzhou District, we can imagine how much influence the battle with Su Mu had at the beginning.


    At this time, nine poison girl walked forward one step: "I come."


    People were surprised, and then heard white crane Shang way: "try to protect life, if not, the car back, with the sea of people tactics can also bury him."


    Nine poison girl nodded, and then quickly rushed forward.


    A beautiful figure from the ground, and then quickly rushed to the location of the summer sea!


    Because the volume of virtual charm Jingtian is too large, and it is so amazing, so most players'' eyes are attracted by Xia Hai. At this time, a girl suddenly flies up, and the players exclaim.


    "It''s nine poison girl!"


    "Nine poisons to kill immortals!"


    At the same time, Xia Hai also saw the girl fly up, he controlled his virtual charm, and suddenly raised his hand, and then went to block the nine poison girl''s forward movement!


    Whoa


    With her huge arm waving, jiupoison girl in the air suddenly speeds up in the air at this moment. Xia Hai is shocked to see this scene


    Whoa!


    "Ah?"


    Nine poison girl, as if through the air, instantly from the virtual charm Jingtian that huge arm position through, and then straight to Xu Mei Jing Tian''s chest, which is the location of Xia Hai!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Boom!!


    -150000


    huge damage value comes from the head of xumeijingtian, but in fact, this is the damage value of Xia Hai. At this time, seeing Xu meijingtian suddenly retreat a few steps, the shock brought by the huge body is beyond words.


    At this moment, players are horrified to see that the array of jiupoison girl is constantly rotating, and then they attack Xumei Jingtian crazily. And because Xumei Jingtian is too big, Xia Hai doesn''t know how to attack this girl at this time


    Shua


    An arrow quickly hit, nine poison girl pupil can not help moving, and then raised her hand is a yellow Xu Yin that shield.


    When!!!


    For a moment, the arrow is blocked, but nine poison girl is hit out of the position of virtual charm Jing Tian. At this time, I see Luoli pulling a long bow to look at nine poison girl.


    Xia Hai smiles and says, "thank you."


    Whoa


    The huge arm lifted up again, this time, the nine poison girl seems to be unable to avoid the same, she suddenly raised her hands: "drinking poison to quench thirst array!"


    Boom!!


    The golden array quickly forms on the top of the head of the sky, then suddenly buckles down.


    Boom!!!


    Xia Hai''s virtual charm startles the sky and is directly bound in place.


    This array can trap the Supreme God, not to mention Xia Hai''s virtual charm and startle the sky?


    At the same time, the red figure of the yellow spring quickly shuttles back and forth, like an assassin, rushing to the direction of falling away


    The only way to avoid close combat is to fly kites. But now, there are too many people, and falling away can only keep avoiding constant shooting. The combination of jiupoison girl and huangquan instantly restrains Xia Hai and Luoli!


    Pooh!


    The long sword stabs the falling chest, and a damage value of more than 200000 appears, but the falling away is drawing the bow close, and the arrow suddenly explodes.


    Boom!!


    -354452


    Huang Quan''s figure was shot and flew in an instant. The arrow''s repulsion ability was as high as 20 meters, and the distance was directly opened up. At this time, the virtual charm startled the sky, but Xia Hai''s whole person could only use his own close combat skills to start charging


    However, at this time, a figure was floating in the air again.


    Shua


    "Bauhinia thorn!"


    Jingling


    The sound of Shua la la came. Xia Hai stopped in the same place for a moment. Then she saw countless metal petals rushing to the direction of Jiudu girl. At this time, she frowned tightly, then quickly spread out her hands, and her yellow array was in front of her.


    When


    With a click, the array is broken, and the metal petals instantly hit the shoulder of jiupoison girl. The damage value is Up to 500000!


    At this moment, nine poison girl looked at the amazing girl who released her skills


    With a long hair and a shawl, she walks forward in the crowd with a smile. As long as people of the Chinese Alliance approach this girl, they will be killed by the metal petals. Moreover, there is no movement of this woman raising her hand. Because of this, the members of the Chinese Alliance dare not approach this girl and can only watch her move towards the position of Jiudu girl


    Players also exclaimed, nine poison girl is the number one master of killing immortals, this time was actually an unknown person in the God domain? What''s more, who is this beautiful and evil woman?


    Charm? This ID is too strange for Chinese players.


    While walking forward, Mei looked at the nine poison girl and said, "if there is no accident, the Nine Emperors should be my sister?"


    Nine poison girl smell speech a Zheng, and then surprised to see the magic way: "you are Charm


    "Oh, is my ID wrong?"


    Charming smile, Shua disappeared in place.


    Nine poison girl saw this scene, she quickly jumped back more than ten meters, and then both hands to open the shield, as if to defend and not to attack the same!


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    The figure of enchantment suddenly appears in front of the nine poison girl''s body, then sees two daggers suddenly hit the edge position of the shield!


    That beautiful figure, coupled with the evil charm smile, charm this moment, deeply imprinted in the players'' minds.


    Today''s war, in addition to the super master let players shock, at the same time, the game of a variety of beautiful women also let them surprise.


    Huang Quan, Meng Niang, Chen xiaoruan, wuchangyan, Mei, Jiudu girl, Zhou Wenling, Wenren, Zihan, Luoli, Chris and so on. All the girl masters make the male players blush. These women should not be too evil.


    Therefore, this charm, strange ID and face completely shocked the mind of the whole North Gate players.


    Two amazing girls fight, in this moment, the explosion of amazing energy.


    Boom!!Two separate, but the figure of the charm disappeared again, and then appeared in the side of the nine poison girl.


    Pooh!


    The Double Daggers suddenly stabbed jiupoison girl''s throat, but she has no reaction ability at all. At this time, people are surprised to see that there is a trap at the foot of jiupoison girl


    "My God, when was this trap put down?"


    "God knows, this skill is too powerful..."


    Mei was actually a hunter, and directly restrained the body of nine poison girl. She didn''t know when to put down the trap.


    But the huge damage value comes out, the charm is a little smile and said: "it''s OK, it''s similar to your sister, but it''s a lot worse. If it''s your sister, this trap can''t be put down."


    Nine poison girl''s Qi and blood left a trace, but this time nine poison girl is not any loss, she instead smile: "lose to you, I am convinced."


    "Yes."


    Pooh!


    Bang.


    White light suddenly appears, nine poison girl''s figure disappears in place, white crane Shang and Ling Tian and others are completely shocked, nine poison girl is actually killed like this? Just a few seconds?


    At this time, the woman named "Mei" suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then in everyone''s eyes, suddenly burst a purple fog in the air, her figure appeared, and then opened her hands in the air.


    "The mist of Bauhinia!"


    Click


    Jingling


    In the air, a circle with a diameter of 20 meters explodes countless metal petals and stagnates in the air. Among these petals, Mei is like a goddess with a charming smile


    "Disperse, open!"


    Shua


    Shua Shua Shua


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Bang Bang


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The explosion of metal petals instantly formed countless concealed weapons, which fell into the crowd of the Chinese Alliance, killing thousands of people in an instant!


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and speechless. The people of the Chinese Alliance were afraid to get close to this woman. All of them deliberately avoided all the masters in the shrine. However, they knew that they would never rush into the garrison city of Shenzhou without solving the problems!


    Magic smile in the air with a smile: "want to rush into the divine domain, you Chinese Alliance still lack the courage."


    "Roar!"


    "Kill! Ah! Kill, kill


    Defense team member, drink again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    The battle in the north gate has been glued. Su Mu''s body, suspended in the shadow, came to the position of the west gate.


    Shenyu resident City, Ximen!


    With a bang, the people of the Chinese Alliance instantly rushed into the moat, and the members of the divine domain began to retreat at this moment, but there were too many people.


    The Chinese Alliance''s people screamed wildly, especially under the leadership of Ling Tian.


    In the face of the war, Gan Ling''s master has already entered the temple.


    With the members of the divine realm, he retreats and stares at Lingtian, approaching with tens of times more of them.


    "Ha ha, the hall of gods is incomparable. Let me have a look at the splendor of these halls today." Ling Tian sneered, since it is already the enemy, there is no human feelings to speak of, this is the decisive battle of victory and defeat!


    "Kill!" Ling Tian ice cold drink way.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Shua Shua


    Ding Ding, Ling Tian''s long sword suddenly fell. At this time, Wushuang could only jump up to fight. But in this moment, among the crowd of Chinese Alliance, countless arrows suddenly flew over, and it was too late.


    Pa Pa!


    Arrow rope pulled the girl''s whole body up and down, followed by to see Ling Tian''s long sword stabbed over.


    The matchless in the air cold hum a, and then suddenly straightened out a body.


    Click!


    Bang!!


    Like yoga, Ling Tian''s forehead was hit by the girl''s heel in an instant. With a bang, Ling Tian fell down.


    But at this time, Wushuang is bound by the rope, so ling Tian jumps up suddenly at the moment of falling and goes straight to the bottom of Wushuang.


    Pooh!


    -154212


    the damage value came out, and she frowned, but she had not yet been able to wait for her to make any action. The rope suddenly pulled, and the matchless body quickly lost its balance, and Ling Tian''s attack also fell madly at this time.


    Pooh!


    Boom!!


    Click.


    Wushuang was hit instantly, and a huge damage value connected with magic skills exploded around his body.


    Boom!!!


    Bang!


    He was scarred all over his body. His equipment was blown black and fell on the ground, but he did not die. However, by this time, the position of Ximen had begun to be completely surrounded. With the remaining hundreds of thousands of people in the divine realm, he could only retreat step by step.


    Ling Tian laughed: "where are the people of the hall of gods? Just yourself? Come on! "


    "Drink


    China Alliance, yell up to the sky.


    The members of Shenzhou were staring at the encirclement of tens of thousands of people one by one. At this time, it seemed that there was no need to continue fighting. They were completely crushed by the situation from all directions.


    At this time, King Kong in the crowd clenched his fists and said: "brothers! No back! Hold on


    "Roar!" God roars.


    At this time, a person came out of the crowd in the divine realm, and then slowly walked to the position of Lingtian.


    This person''s ID is full of tears.


    He came out step by step, and then took out his wand and looked at Ling Tiandao: "it''s also the enemy. Why make a lot of noise? Isn''t it embarrassing for the original lovers?"


    Ling Tian tiny squint, and then quickly rushed forward, there is nothing to say, a remote still want to stop him? This war is not only the Chinese Alliance and Shenyu, but also a good opportunity for the masters to become famous!


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    Huge ice spurs rush out from the ground, Ling Tian''s figure quickly dodges, and then rushes to the position where tears fall and flowers bloom.


    Like a strong snow wolf, Ling Tian, in an instant, came to the tears of flowers in front of the body.


    Long sword with cold light, Ling Tian with a sneer, straight to the tears of flowers eyebrows.


    This time the tears fall flowers, just slightly pick the corner of the mouth, and then lift up the hand.


    "Tomb of ice sheet!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    -The figure of Ling Tianfei was smashed into the ice in an instant and became quiet.


    But at this time, the tears fell and flowers did not seem to stop, but quickly lifted the magic wand, and then saw a blue ice circle in the air, followed by the figure of Ling Tian jumping out of the ice


    But just right, it''s straight to the location of the ice circle!


    With a click, the ice snare formed a huge restraint on Ling Tian''s body, and then two huge ground thorns rose from the ground.Boom!


    Boom!


    -255155


    - 215450


    surprise!


    At this time, the group war stopped, and all the people watched the two super masters compete. The Chinese Alliance, the members of the divine domain, and the players watching the battle were all in the same place. How many masters of this level were there in the divine realm!


    At the same time, players see a different thing.


    When Shen Wushuang and Ling Tian fight alone, the people from the Chinese Alliance will intervene, but the people in the Shenzhou area do not. At this time, it is because the tears are falling and flowers are long-distance occupations, so the people of the Chinese Alliance can''t get involved. This is the gap. It''s the gap between one guild and another.


    People know that there is not much chance to win, but when their leader decides to single out the other leader, he doesn''t intervene. On the contrary, the Chinese Alliance is a bit inferior. This is a gap that is hard to detect, but it is this gap that has opened the distance between the two trade unions. The Chinese Federation is always a group of rabble! Never want to stand in a world class position!


    "Drink it


    "Lingfeng sword!"


    Click!


    The huge ice circle was smashed, and Ling Tian''s whole body burst into tears and flowers. A long-distance career just blocked his way? This is something Ling Tian can''t stand.


    Su Mu disdained to laugh at the battle of the two men in the air at this time. The Chinese Alliance was always set up by various guilds, which could not be called a guild at all. Ling Tian seemed to be confused by the victory. At this time, even a girl had to make a stumbling block.


    At the moment when Ling Tian rushes to get up and wants to hit the flowers with tears falling down, she suddenly takes a step back. Then the blue magic on her body instantly condenses all over the body, and the whole person becomes blue


    At this time, I saw the tears fall and the flowers suddenly cried out: "the anger of ice!"


    Boom


    The cold wind howls with tears falling and flowers as the center, and the huge cold air strikes. At this moment, a series of ice thorns are formed and suddenly stab forward


    Ling Tian in the air can''t help but be surprised, but at this time, around hundreds of meters are this kind of ice thorn, want to avoid? No way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The huge ice thorn suddenly stabbed at Lingtian, but at this time, Lingtian can only avoid it. However, the speed and density of the ice thorn are too large, which makes Lingtian just avoid two of them and is hit by another ice thorn instantly!


    Pooh!


    Poof!


    "Ah


    As thick as the thigh of the ice thorn hit Ling Tian''s chest, he cried out, because the damage value of the explosion was as high as 400000!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, these 100 meter range of Ice Spikes continue to sprint forward, the body of the sky, instantly hit the crowd of the Chinese Alliance, but those ice spikes, can not block, although the shield of the Chinese Alliance has been raised, but the ice thorn directly breaks the shield, and in an instant is super hail hitting the crowd!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people in the front row were hit, only within the range of 100 meters. However, there were too many people in the Chinese Alliance. This ice thorn caused tens of thousands of people to be hit and tens of thousands of people were killed in seconds.


    Players are shocked, this kind of lethality skills, the end of the Chinese Alliance Group war Ling Tian! What''s more, the players feel the explosion of the members of the hall of gods. Such a master is definitely the core level figure of a guild when released. However, this is only a member of the hall of gods!


    This is the kingdom of God. This is the member of the shadow and shadow order of God!


    Then stand up straight and take the members of the divine realm behind you step by step forward.


    He did not say a word, so cold slowly forward, and behind the Shenyu members of this time grim face, shouting: "continue to ah?"


    "Go on! Come on


    "Ha ha! Stupid force! Come on


    "Thousands of people! No seeds


    "If you have seed, go on!"


    The drinking of Shenyu members completely angered the members of the Chinese Alliance. They attacked the Shenzhou City Gate by tens of millions of people, and only a few million people defended it. At this time, they were forced back? This kind of thing is intolerable.


    "Brothers! Give it to me! Kill them


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!! The huge footsteps came again, and the charge of thousands of people formed again.


    At this time, not only did Shenyu not have a trace of fear, but also no one retreated. They were all ready to defend the garrison city to the death!


    However, the magic wand opened in a quick step!


    The huge blue cold air condenses again. All the time, the tears fall and flowers suddenly shout: "the power of ice!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    In the sky, there is a huge ice cover in the sky, and then it rotates constantly in the air. But this area, like you saw the alien spaceship in independence day in the movie, is madly pressed down!


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Ice sheet, fall, dust, rise, comparable to the atomic bomb bombing of the same ice sheet directly led to the front of the Chinese Alliance tens of thousands of people were pressed under!


    The whole scene is amazing!


    What''s more, the Chinese Alliance team stopped charging? What''s more, the members of the divine realm were shocked beyond measure?


    At this time, the players watching the war are the greatest enjoyment. They look at a large empty space, and they are completely shocked. The tears of this divine region are blooming, and they are not talking much. They are almost quiet to release their skills. But the shock he brings has completely subverted the essence of the group war


    Isn''t it the battle of the regiment? However, Ximen has become a battlefield of tears and flowers.


    A person, quietly standing in the same place, carrying the heavy responsibility of Ximen defense, is playing the Chinese League without a bit of temper, and at this time, again by the ice sheet attack, Ling Tian''s figure has disappeared, the players who watch the war marvel, this is a monster!


    At this time, the members of the divine realm seemed to be infected. No one spoke, but when they saw the tears falling and the flowers flowered, all the members went out step by step.


    And the Chinese Alliance''s people, constantly retreating, all people are horrified to see tears fall flowers and millions of members of the divine realm.


    Ximen, in addition to the slow retreat of the footsteps, there was no sound, but the atmosphere of the scene is surprising, people boiling blood, people can not help but the heart rate.


    It turns out that the blood can also be silent. In the hands of one of the members of the shrine, the blood becomes something that happens quietly.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Tears fall flowers slowly forward, the Chinese Alliance people slowly back, the whole scene, no one dare to move forward! This is a siege by tens of thousands of people. Now it is forced to retreat?How much deterrence does it take? How much more gas field is needed to do it?


    The Chinese Alliance has been forced to retreat from the moat, tears fell and flowers stood in place, suddenly cheered: "as long as there is one person in the God domain, the Chinese Alliance will not rush into the dungeon! Come when you have seed


    "Come when you have seed!"


    "If you have seed, you can come!"


    People are drinking!


    The atmosphere of the scene completely burned up. The players watching the war, the players of the Chinese Alliance, and the players of Shenzhou were all in the same mood at this time, that is, the tears were falling and the flowers were just a monster. How could you feel that everyone in the shrine was the shadow of the shadow of God? Everyone is so crazy, so crazy!


    Su Mu''s shadow at this time smiles, then floats up, and the flowers are already in charge. Although he knows that it can''t last like this all the time, there should be no more problems in a short time. So Su Mu slowly floats up, and then quickly goes towards the South Gate


    Because at this time, the sound of the South Gate explosion is even worse!


    Only when Su Mu came to the south gate, did Su Mu see that the heads of the Pantheon were frantically resisting the attack of the Chinese Alliance. Because of the large number of people, even though there were more than ten or twenty people in each city gate, they were scattered and became a few hundred meters away. The siege team was too large, and the attack of tens of millions of people, how could the hall of gods gather Together?


    When Su Mu came to the south gate, he saw the drunken dream Hongchen. He was still in the north gate before, but it seems that he was sent to the south gate again. The battle here is really more fierce than the other gates.


    Boom!!


    Click!


    Golun Stone Man instantly grew up, and at this time crazy attack Chinese Alliance players.


    Su Mu couldn''t help feeling moved when he saw this scene, because at this time, the rank of drunken dream in the world of mortals seems to have dropped more than 100 levels. This boy, can''t every group war be different


    Boom!


    "Drink! Come on!? Come on! "


    All of a sudden, Su Mu suddenly heard the roar of Xuan Rufeng, which was as frightening as tearing his throat. Su Mu couldn''t help looking to the left side of the South Gate


    In this scene, Su Mu was moved and didn''t know how to describe his mood


    "Madman..." Su Mu murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    South Gate, west side.


    "Shit! Come on


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Slap, pop, Pooh!


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The Chinese Alliance''s people are frantically crowded forward, and there are thousands of people in the Shenzhou area on the edge of the moat, but the Chinese Alliance people are more and more, and constantly forward.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that there were only two brothers, Xuan Rufeng and ye Changfeng, left in this area. No matter what the battle was, they were all together, which was not unexpected to Su mu.


    At this time, the crazy magic skills fell, and the night long wind suddenly held Xuan Rufeng''s shoulder and said, "be careful!"


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, the magic falls, behind, a huge boulder rushed over, is the ammunition boulder of fortification building!


    In this moment, the members of the divine domain roared: "commander, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, all people rush forward almost at the same time. Everyone''s idea is to hit the pebble. If the fortification building hits the player, it is almost a stone with a diameter of several meters!


    So, at this moment, Su Mu wanted to fight, but when he saw his shadow, Su Mu could only stop and watch the boulder fall. At this moment, Su Mu was in a state of deep hatred. Now he can only watch his brothers fight, but his shadow time still has more than 40 minutes


    "Night


    Boom!!!


    -1000000


    boom!!


    The huge damage value and the surrounding grassland were smashed out of a big hole instantly!


    Together with hundreds of members of the surrounding divine realm, the splash damage almost spread within the range of tens of meters in diameter.


    This moment, Su Mu involuntarily closed his eyes, night long wind, will die!


    Fuck!


    Su Mu couldn''t bear that kind of mood, and he had an impulse to scream wildly!


    On this side of the scene, the temporary silence appeared, and the members of the Chinese Alliance did not rush at this time. Everyone was waiting to see the death of these two people in the Pantheon. After their death, it would be much easier to do. This is the strategy of the Chinese Alliance. The first thing to solve is the members of the hall of gods, otherwise the group war will be very difficult.


    So, when the dust falls, when the pit appears in front of everyone


    Night Changfeng''s figure has turned into white light, but Xuan Rufeng''s body is still lying in this pit, but all of his body is burnt black, and his Qi and blood are less than half


    This moment, Xuan Rufeng''s big eyes stare at the boss He stood up slowly, then lowered his head, panted and roared


    "Night..."


    "Night!"


    Crazy brothers, no matter the group war or the single fight are all together, and at this time, night Changfeng is killed, Xuan Rufeng''s mood can be imagined?


    At this time the Xuan Rufeng, step by step to the direction of the Chinese Alliance team, this time the Chinese Alliance players around looking around at their peers, and then holding weapons to Xuan Rufeng!


    "I fuck you!! Ah ah ah! Go to hell


    Boom


    Feet immediately kick open the grass, Xuan Rufeng, like the Hulk crazy rushed up!


    His body is a shell!


    Boom!!!


    Bang!!


    Members of the Chinese Alliance, instantly hit and fly!


    And in this moment, everyone saw Xuan Rufeng''s body suddenly grow up, the muscles on his body seem to be blown up, the giant is like a hulk, but his skin is yellow!


    This kind of scene directly makes players dull, the members of the divine domain don''t know Xuan Rufeng''s profession, so at this moment, the whole audience is shocked!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    With the roar of the sheris, Xuan Rufeng is as tall as three meters, and his muscles are strong enough to make people point. He suddenly waves his hand from the crowd. In an instant, a group of people are hit and fly!


    "Roar!! Damn it! To die


    "Ah, ah!"


    The roar has changed, and the vocal cords are almost broken by this boy. Crazy charge, crazy waving hands, big feet landing enough to trample on several players!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    Whoa!


    Xuan suddenly flew up like the wind, and then yelled madly at the crowd of Chinese Alliance!


    "Die!"


    Boom!!!!


    What is the scene of Xuan Rufeng, who is three meters tall and weighs at least 500 Jin? That''s a yellow Hulk falling from the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Hundreds of people were hit and killed, hundreds of people were killed by seconds!"Die! Go to hell!!! Ah


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!


    In the crowd of the Chinese Alliance, a huge figure jumps around, but every time it falls, hundreds of people are hit and fly!


    That kind of scene, completely shocked the audience of hundreds of millions of people!


    At this time, the members of the divine realm are also excited with sweat in their palms. NIMA, the head of the madman is so crazy, totally crazy!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Fall in the crowd, Xuan such as the wind big mouth gasping, and then staring at all around are members of the Chinese Alliance, suddenly high sky roar: "roar


    Beast like roar, and then the Chinese Alliance crowd quickly retreat, this moment, Xuan Rufeng is invincible!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, countless ropes fell down, and then directly caught Xuan Rufeng''s body. The sea of people tactics, always invincible.


    Tens of thousands of people pull, Xuan Rufeng''s body quickly pulled up.


    "Brothers! Go


    "Go! Head of the madman


    "Madman! Here we are


    "Head of the madman!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    What is hysterical roar? What kind of commander there is, what kind of soldier!


    At this moment, thousands of people led by Xuan Rufeng are like wolves. No, they rush up like a mad lion with angry hair, even though they know that rushing up is also death! But at this time, apart from charging, they had no other ideas!


    "Go


    "Ah, ah!"


    All of a sudden, in the crowd of Chinese Alliance, Xuan Rufeng''s body suddenly cried out.


    Tens of thousands of ropes, almost formed a piece of cloth, enveloped Xuan Rufeng, but at this time, white light suddenly appeared!


    Xuan Rufeng stares at the sky and suddenly shouts: "the command of shadow! It''s an hour! Night! I will complete the order of the shadow for you! I''ll take your place! Ah, ah


    "Super transformation!"


    "Ding! Enter the professional transformation skill, and the level will be reduced by 50! "


    "Ding! You have reached the top, do you want to make the ultimate illusion! The ultimate illusion will punish you to drop 100 levels


    Xuan Rufeng looked at the prompt of the system and burst out laughing: "ha ha! Illusion! Illusion! Give me how much I can change! Illusion


    Bang!!!!


    White light!


    In the sky, a strong white light suddenly fell over Xuan Rufeng, and then I saw the white light on Xuan Rufeng''s body constantly coming out, dropping the level Crazy grade dropping


    Level 150 drop!!


    Su mu in the air turns his head and wipes his tears. What can I ask for at this moment?!


    [if there is an error in today''s update, it means that only the first and second shifts today are reversed. They have been corrected and can be refreshed. If there is no such problem, please ignore it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Shua! Shua!


    As the white light rises, the level of Xuan Rufeng drops continuously, and the continuous 150 white lights represent the drop of 150 levels.


    Su Mu couldn''t help turning his head and wiping tears. This madman, you are a complete madman!


    Even if it''s for the regiment war, for one''s own command, it doesn''t have to cost so much?


    Is it still five years ago? At this time, level 1 can only be promoted in days or even weeks. For level 150, how many days and nights does it take for a player to work in the dark?


    Everyone''s way of upgrading is different. Not everyone can upgrade by killing like Su mu, and not everyone can kill all kinds of super boss like Su Mu!


    Ordinary players, even members of the temple of gods, are not as likely to encounter boss as Su mu. Therefore, their level is accumulation of experience value!


    But at this time, Xuan Rufeng, this madman, this silly force! Crazy drop 150 levels! This guy, more crazy than the drunken dream of the world!


    "Roar


    Suddenly, a huge roar broke out in the crowd of the Chinese Alliance, followed by Su Mu to see a giant with a height of 20 meters presented in front of everyone!


    There is no way to describe that shock.


    The people of the Chinese Alliance thought that the rope could solve this man, and the sea of people tactics could solve the problem. However, now, this scene made them scared silly directly. At this time, the members of the God Kingdom who charged were excited and couldn''t control their bodies. The players watching were even more open mouthed and staring at the huge figure in the sea of people ...


    Hulk? At this time, Xuan Rufeng''s body is comparable to several hulks.


    This madman, red eyes staring at the members of the Chinese Alliance, and then suddenly waved his hands!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Hundreds of thousands of people flew up in the crowd of Huaxia alliance. Some of the players who took the rope to try to trap Xuan Rufeng were immediately lifted up. They only saw Xuan Rufeng start to turn around crazily, and then throw out the players who use ropes in Huaxia alliance!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Thousands of people were thrown out, and then fell into the back row of Huaxia League, which was a large-scale chaos in an instant.


    Players were stunned, completely stunned


    "Roar!"


    Wheezing!


    The breath of big mouth let people can hear clearly, Xuan Rufeng suddenly took a step at this time, and then the sound of bang fell down, which was the scene of dozens of players'' death!


    Under the huge footprints are all the equipment that the players burst out. At this time, the Chinese Alliance players who are under the Xuan Rufeng body are at a loss, because all of them are people. There are tens of millions of people in each gate of the Chinese Alliance. So, where to run?


    "Die for me


    "Roar!!


    Whoa


    "Lying trough!"


    "Shit!"


    The players were completely confused at this time, because they saw that Xuan Rufeng jumped up directly, and then his body was horizontal. He wanted to Do you want a back ground? Shit, this guy is more than 20 meters high. If he lands on his back, will the members of the Chinese Alliance below be smashed into meat cakes?


    "Roar!"


    Boom!!!!!


    As you can see!


    At this time, Xuan Rufeng directly grounded his back, and then hit the members of the Chinese Alliance. In an instant, hundreds of people were killed by seconds, and at least 1000 people died together with the surrounding sputtering!


    Crazy! Shock the players of China Alliance!


    At this moment, crazy ruxuan suddenly turned back and saw that the members of Shenyu were still fighting. He quickly wanted to go back, and then kept waving his hands. The goods seemed to come to villain country and stir up the Chinese Alliance team.


    However, what is the area of tens of millions of people? Xuan Rufeng is still a drop in the ocean


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    "The madman is invincible!"


    "The head of the madman is a bull!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    "Kill, brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As time goes by, the members of the Chinese Alliance slowly recover. They know that Xuan Rufeng''s skill must have a cooling time, so at this time, their only way is to wait and wait for Xuan Rufeng''s skill time to end!


    Just like they thought.


    Five minutes later.


    Xuan Rufeng, the huge body like a balloon, began to shrink, and then quickly returned to the normal value!


    At this time, the Chinese Alliance again forced to the moat position, Xuan Rufeng and others, only 1000."Shit! You keep yelling


    "Damn it, will you be a giant? Change again


    "Ha ha, keep pretending!"


    The Chinese Alliance''s people finally found the place to vent their anger. Seeing that Xuan Rufeng recovered as before, they began to mock the whole screen.


    But this time Xuan such as the wind is standing in place, Yin face to drink: "have seed to come!"


    "Come on Members of the divine realm drank.


    The Chinese Alliance people sneer at this time: "brothers! Dry this for me! Let''s get the hell out of it


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of people came. Although only a few hundred thousand people could press over, the picture of charging and the crowd behind it were still incomparably shocked.


    At this time, the members of Shenyu stood at the edge of the moat. Xuan Rufeng took the lead and stood in the same place: "brothers! The boss''s order is to hold on for an hour! My order now is, no matter how many of us are left in the end! You can''t give me any advice! Even if you are left alone, I will spell it for me! I also want to give Laozi the momentum of the divine realm! Do you hear me? "


    "Drink


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    All kinds of weapons collision, all kinds of only can cross flying, the location of the whole moat, Xuan Rufeng this area, the sea of people submerged!


    Su Mu takes a breath slightly, God domain has you, why can''t it be a great event? First aggrieved, brother''s plan, will be able to fact immediately!


    Su Mu wants to start the plan now, but it''s not the time yet, so he can only aggrieve the brothers in Shenzhou!


    Just when Su Mu wanted to leave here, a huge roar broke out again!


    "Come on! ha-ha! Come on, stupid people! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At the scene, there were dozens of people like Xuan Rufeng, but at this time they were still standing there watching the members of the Chinese Alliance laughing.


    Xuan Rufeng''s crazy attack makes the ordinary members of the Chinese Alliance unable to break through, so it becomes a deadlock again. And Xuan Rufeng''s crazy strength really makes the members of the Chinese Alliance sweat and frighten


    A head of sweat, a mess, Xuan such as the wind, magnanimous as God standing in place, pointing to the Chinese Alliance: "in front of God! You are a fart! If you have seed, stand up for me


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "It''s over..."


    "Shenyu is really over this time."


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    "Good blood!"


    At this time, all the players watching the battle in the big city gates all followed the hot blooded attack of tens of millions of people. It can be said that this kind of scene will never happen in China again. However, the members of the divine domain are constantly dying, while the Chinese Alliance people are fighting more and more. After all, the suppression of the number is too large.


    At this time, no matter in the U.S. empire region or in the Japanese island region, all the players who watched the war through projection and the big men of the big guilds all had a doubt. Before that, Su Mu directly said that he would not call for a support, nor would he ask anyone to come to assist the divine region. Moreover, he said that he might not be able to defend the Chinese Alliance.


    But now?


    What to win? The whole scene has turned into a one-sided situation, and Su Mu himself can not participate in the battle. Although the Shenyu still insists at this time, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is exhausted. There are tens of millions of people attacking each city gate. Even if the Shenzhou people are crazy, they can not find the situation.


    So, although the battlefield is very warm and exciting, the results will not change.


    No matter whether they are fans of the shadow of God or the heads of the gods hall, although they don''t want to let Shenyu lose the trade union war, and although they are still looking forward to Shenyu''s ability to tide over the difficulties, the fact is that Shenyu has reached the end of its tether. With so many people attacking, Shenyu can''t have any ability to change the world.


    Even if it is the shadow of God now, it is impossible to participate in the war


    Therefore, today''s war, after su Mu was restrained, represented the end of the war.


    The attacks of the city gates all rushed to the interior of the moat. The head of the temple of the gods in the Holy Land died, and those who were repulsed were repulsed. The members of the divine domain were killed and injured countless times. Although there will be a priest''s resurrection, how about the resurrection after resurrection?


    Eight million people in Shenzhou can''t all be resurrected after death. Therefore, at this moment, the major gates of Shenzhou began to come to the final difficulty That is, the Chinese Alliance to break through the door!


    Su Mu is floating in the air, but his body is empty. He has tried his best, but he still can''t summon the goddess, nor can he release any skills. He can''t have any physical contact with players, just like a ghost floating in the battlefield


    Boom!!!


    The south gate was broken, and Xinye Dao and others were killed and injured at this time. Although the crazy defense continued, the city gate was still broken.


    "Drink! Hold on, brothers


    "Hold on for an hour!"


    "An hour!"


    This is the last belief of all Shenzhou members. Before being restrained, Su Mu gave an order and stuck to it for an hour. They firmly believed that Su Mu still had a way. Although Su Mu had already stated that he would not seek any support, let alone anyone to come to support him, the members of Shenzhou firmly believed that their boss had a way, otherwise they would not give such an order!


    Therefore, the members of the south gate, under the protection of the heart leaf sword, all members hand in hand, the paladin stands in front, and various defensive postures are put forward


    "Brothers! All stand up! Even death can''t let them go so easily


    "Roar!"


    Heart leaf knife full face red, he stood in the front of the team, looking at the members of the Chinese Alliance constantly approaching, and said: "defense!! Stop any attack


    "Drink!"


    Members of the divine realm retreated one after another, and then stood in rows and rows of human walls.


    Because the attack requires all kinds of energy consumption, but also needs to rush to attack, so at this time, the only way to delay time is to defend, use the attack of the Chinese Alliance in the body, only in this way can we maximize the members of the Chinese Alliance.


    All members of Shenyu also understand that they can only defend now, because the attack has become meaningless. Not to mention other gates, there are tens of millions of people in front of the south gate!


    There is no way to fight at all, so the only way to stick to the time is to stand still and let the Chinese Alliance fight! Only in this way can we hold on to more time!


    The human wall stands well, Xinye Dao stares at the people of the Chinese Alliance, then takes a look around, and suddenly shouts: "brothers! hold one''s own! Win, let''s go crazy together! If we lose, we''ll carry it together! "


    "Roar!"


    "Win together crazy! Lose together! Roar


    "Roar, roar!"


    Members of the divine realm, instantly infect the surrounding players!


    What kind of guild is this?


    Win together crazy! Lose together crazy! These ten words, people can''t bear the movement, excitement, blood! insane!


    This is war! This is a group! This is the spirit of the guild!


    The members of the Chinese Alliance saw this scene, and the commander gave orders to rush madly!"Go


    "Go


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Whoa! Boom!


    Long range, close combat, crazy charge up!


    Then we can see that the members of the Chinese Alliance, who are several times more than the divine realm, collide with the human wall of the divine realm crazily.


    Boom!!!


    When the two sides collide, the wall of Shenyu is suddenly broken down by more than 100000 people. After these 100000 people disperse, they attack the members of the Chinese Alliance like crazy. Even though they can cause certain casualties, there are too many people in the Chinese Alliance.


    However, the wall of Shenyu is still forming and blocking the attack of the Chinese Alliance


    "Come on


    "Come on


    Xinye Dao and others are still, all standing in place, glare at the Chinese Alliance!


    "It''s all over..." Although the players watching the war are also infected at this time, the matter is already a battle between trapped animals. There is no suspense. Shenzhou is doomed to lose!


    "However, the boss of Shenyu said he wanted to win..."


    "Who knows if that''s angry talk in a fight? You tell me how to win? "


    "I don''t care. I believe in God''s land!"


    "Fool, how can this win?"


    "Who the hell do you call a fool? Laozi just believes in winning. What''s the matter


    "Cut!"


    At this time, the players who watched the battle also had differences, all kinds of curses, even small-scale battles also happened. The whole position of the south gate was completely confused.


    At this time, the head of the Chinese Alliance led by the South Gate hummed. Looking at the people in the Shenyu area, they couldn''t help but shout: "Shenyu, what are you still insisting on? What''s the use of persistence when your boss is dead? To die in vain? "


    Xin Ye Dao suddenly raised his head, and then hand in hand formed a human wall with the members of the divine realm, and said, "brothers! Insist


    "Hold on!"


    "Drink! Insist


    At this time, Xinye Dao was more crazy and said to the members of the Chinese Alliance: "if you have the ability, you can come! If you have seed, you can rush! Come on


    "Come on! Roar


    South Gate, completely formed the defensive posture, completely did not have the ability to attack, the divine domain, the situation of reluctant defeat formed instantly.


    At this time, however, Su Mu suddenly looked in the direction of the north gate, and then quickly flew past.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    "Hoo!"


    The exclamation of hundreds of millions of people completely disrupted the atmosphere of the north gate. The sound waves of the players on the scene came one wave after another. The north gate, the city broke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    North gate, the rear of China Alliance.


    Baiheshang, huangquan, mengniang, and the leaders of the major guilds stood and looked at the battlefield. The time lasted only half an hour. The north gate of Shenyu garrison city was broken. It was almost as much as they expected, and almost more smoothly than they expected.


    Baiheshang took a look at huangquan and said, "the ninth Emperor didn''t join the regiment. It seems that he knew this result for a long time."


    Huang Quan did not answer. At this time, nine poison girl quickly backed back, and then walked to baiheshang''s side and said, "the reason why the Nine Emperors don''t participate is because she knows that even without her, we can control the shadow of God. Moreover, all the members who kill the immortals are also among them. So president Bai, you don''t have to worry about this matter."


    Baiheshang didn''t care about it, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, and that the shadow of God would lose so many experts. However, it was unexpected that the ninth emperor would let the people who killed the Immortals be completely scattered in the Chinese Alliance."


    Nine poison girl smile, and then no longer speak.


    Baiheshang was very clever, so the ninth Emperor didn''t participate in the trade union war. However, five million elite members of the immortal killing group were scattered to the Chinese Alliance team. They were not under the command of huangquan and Jiudu girls, and were allowed to be directed by the leaders of the major associations of the Chinese Alliance. This matter completely eliminated the only remaining dissatisfaction in baiheshang''s heart.


    Of course, the Nine Emperors did not participate, but all the elites who killed the immortals were present and under his command. It was difficult for the whole Chinese Alliance to do such a thing.


    Because all the elite members of the 165 guilds are under the command of the leaders of the major guilds, all of them are together, so it is convenient to command and attack. The only people who kill the immortals are scattered among the major guilds, which is what baiheshang didn''t expect.


    Bai Heshang opened the command channel at this time, and then said, "the Nine Emperors, now that all the city gates are within the moat, the north gate has been broken. Can we attack all of them?"


    Because the number of people is too much, so this time, the four gate direction of the Chinese Alliance did not all.


    At this time, this channel was ordered by the ninth emperor, and it was also the only highest command channel of the Chinese Alliance, with thousands of internal members. It was the channel of all commanders above the regiment level of the Chinese Alliance.


    Baiheshang told the matter to the ninth emperor, and all the commanders were watching the command channel nervously, and finally they were going to win the divine realm. This is the guild of the shadow of God. The excitement is a feeling that no outsider can feel.


    At this time, only the channel, the Nine Emperor''s ID suddenly appeared: "can start to attack."


    The hearts of the people seemed to eat a reassuring pill, all excited.


    Baiheshang also gave a smile, and then he said: "all members of the alliance, players began to watch frantically. The people of the Chinese Alliance have rushed up. Although it is impossible to all rush into the garrison city of the divine region, they are slowly encircling the whole divine region. It can be said that the whole garrison city is full of people inside and outside.


    White crane war, while walking forward, said: "this last line of defense, we still need to hand, go together."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Huang Quan and others began to move forward. The last line of defense, the protection of the resurrection point, is the most difficult to fight. Because of the limited area, even a billion people in the Chinese Alliance can''t go together. The fighting power of those people in the Pantheon hall is the most difficult one for the Chinese Alliance. Therefore, baiheshang still has the task of breaking the last heart of the divine realm Manage the line of defense, kill the people of the Pantheon, and then the war can be completely ended.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Among the crowd of players watching the war, many people began to leave the scene. Even though the battle is still fierce, it still makes people excited. However, the result has been expected. Countless fans of shadow of God don''t want to see the last moment when Shenyu loses. Therefore, leaving at this time is their greatest respect for Shenyu!


    Of course, more supporters still want to see the final result with their own eyes, so there are still a lot of players watching


    With the continuous sound of footsteps, the members of the Chinese Alliance on the periphery are no longer going forward. It''s just that the tens of millions of people on the periphery have blocked all the players watching the battle. Therefore, what happened inside at this time is almost invisible to the players at the nearest distance. On the contrary, the players watching the war on the mountains can see you clearly through the props ¡£


    The sea of people encircles the whole divine region, and the interior is charged and the formation is broken. There are less than 2 million players alive in the whole Shenzhou!


    Xuan Rufeng, King Kong, Chris, Chen xiaoruan, Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Yinian Chengmo, Xia Hai, Chen Yongqi and other 30 remaining members of the hall of gods are standing outside the resurrection point and watching the members of the Chinese Alliance come down crazily. The scene once turned into a dead end


    Zero suddenly fell down, and then looked at Chen xiaoruan: "how much time?"Chen xiaoruan was stunned, then looked at the time and said: "48 minutes..."


    Twelve minutes to go!


    Su Mu''s order is to hold on for an hour, but it seems that he can''t hold on to it now. The people of Huaxia alliance will surely win the last line of defense with the help of the current morale.


    At this time, the channel of the hall of gods suddenly said, "there are 12 minutes left, brothers, please!"


    Is it still zero? How could he say such a thing?


    However, the tone of "zero" makes the brothers in the shrine more and more angry. It can force zero to this degree. It can be imagined that what the divine realm is now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    At this time, in order to defend the last all charge of the Chinese Alliance, a large number of deaths and injuries occurred again. At this moment, when the war was quiet, there were only less than 500000 members left in Shenyu!


    However, what makes Shenyu helpless is that this time point is the most embarrassing because of the change of the game''s revival time. Now Zhan Wushuang, vice president of tianluomen in panguzhou District, who is a member of Shenyu District, takes the lead and looks at the remaining 500000 humanitarians in Shenyu: "it''s meaningless, people of Shenyu, leave your last dignity, get out of the square, I can''t help killing You. "


    The members of Shenyu were stunned when they heard the speech, and then they suddenly heard Xinye Dao laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Immediately after that, half a million people''s crazy laughter spread over the resident city. This kind of picture made the war frown. Originally, he wanted to make the people of Shenyu surrender and directly end the unfair war, but now the people in Shenyu are laughing wildly, which makes him feel angry!


    Xinye Dao finished laughing, and then pointed to Zhan Wushuang and said, "do you want to make Shenyu surrender? Which onion are you? Brothers! Is there any precedent of surrender in Shenzhou? "


    "No! Roar


    "Roar!"


    Zhan Wushuang glares at the heart leaf blade blade and quickly rushes up.


    Bang!


    The two collided and the battle broke out in an instant.


    With the sound of Dangdang, the exhausted Xinye Dao is frequently repulsed, but it is still in a crazy attack


    Boom


    In a flash, the Chinese Alliance again launched a siege. The explosive skills and the explosive charge once again killed the last hundreds of thousands of people in Shenzhou


    As the battle took place, Zhan Wushuang slashed the weapon in front of the blade and asked, "why do you still hold on to it? What''s the point? "


    The heart leaf blade knife continuously retreats, then stares at the war matchless coldly way: "I tell you why!"


    Shua!


    Wings spread out!


    Xinye sword flew into the air crazily and said, "brothers! Tell them! Why don''t we surrender! "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Black figure crazy rush to, bang!!


    -500000


    a huge amount of damage comes from the head of the matchless.


    And, seeing our bodies flying in the same direction, we are cold hit


    "Because! We are God''s land


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Members of the divine realm were scattered again, but this sentence was echoing through the whole square.


    At the same time, baiheshang and others came to this time, and the war stopped again.


    The team slowly closed down, and there were only 100000 members left in the divine realm. However, these 100000 people surrounded the revival point and the residence hall. No member of the Chinese Alliance was allowed to rush in. The people of the hall of gods were divided out to guard the gate, in case there were experts of the Chinese Alliance sneaking in.


    Baiheshang stares at the dozens of people left in the shrine, as well as the 100000 people in the God Kingdom, who can''t help but smile disdainfully.


    "Shenyu, what else? The war is over, you are lost


    The members of the divine realm were livid, but they did not step back.


    At this time, the guild channel suddenly saw zero''s speech: "brothers, please, insist on ten minutes!"


    All the members looked at zero.


    Head zero!


    He is the hall of gods, the coldest, the most mysterious, and the least fond of talking. He is said to be please. No one has ever seen a zero smile!


    At this time, zero suddenly asked people to hold on for 10 minutes, which made the members of Shenzhou more angry!


    "Holy Land!"


    "Holy Land!"


    "Holy Land!"


    "We are God''s land!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the explosion came again.


    White crane war hummed, and then waved: "attack!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Bang bang!


    Picture, like slow play The members of Shenyu defense frantically, but more of them are killed by the players of Huaxia alliance. The whole scene becomes the scene of Shenyu massacre, which is only 100000 people. Although all the remaining elite are elites, they are surrounded by millions of Chinese Alliance and even surrounded by tens of millions of people.


    At this moment, all members of Shenzhou completely forget how to defend. What they have to do is to release all their skills, play all their fighting power, and take out their most powerful side, kill, defend, be killed, roar


    The members of the hall of gods are more crazy to attack. Countless super skills have fallen, and the death is more in the Chinese Alliance. However, the morale is on the side of the Chinese Alliance. The number of people is too large to kill all the people in the holy land. The suppression of the number of people makes the Holy Land see no end at all.The experts of the Chinese alliance held down the members of the Pantheon and fought. Within a minute, they reached a boiling state and came to the end directly


    Hula


    The crowd gathered in the position of the resurrection point, a minute, 100000 people into hundreds of people!


    At this time, there were only less than 15 people in the shrines!


    Zero, charm, frenzy, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou wenzero, Wen Wen, Zi Han and others all stood together.


    In one hour of the war, eight million people in Shenzhou were killed and wounded!


    The whole Shenzhou garrison is full of equipment. No one goes to pick it up or take a look at it. The atmosphere on the scene makes people feel terrible.


    Baiheshang smiles and looks at the remaining hundreds of humanity in the divine region: "the scroll''s ability is good for an hour, but even if the shadow of your God reappears, what can it do? What if he had nine gods? In the end, we have to fail. Let''s accept the reality. "


    Zero, light looking at the white crane war, and then suddenly stretched out his hands.


    Heart leaf knife and others can not help but a Zheng, followed, all people hand in hand pull together, and then stand in a circle.


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "China Alliance! Come on


    "China Alliance! Come on


    "Drink! Drink! Drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    Looking at the members of Shenyu encircle the city at this time, the Chinese Alliance can only say that the Shenyu people are men, and none of them retreat. Among them, there are a lot of female players, but none of them step back. All of them stare at them fiercely


    At this moment, baiheshang waved his hand and said, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The whole field of special effects is full of chaos and chaos


    At this time, all the players watching the war from a high place can''t bear to see it. In the end, they still can''t defend it. At this time, even if the shadow of God is "resurrected", it is impossible to change the universe. The suppression of the number of people has been decided before the beginning of the war!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    White crane war suddenly surprised, the Chinese Alliance''s close combat encirclement, your player also exclaimed


    "Chuo..."


    At this moment, only sparks in the sky explode instantly. At this time, people can see that a fire phoenix and an ice Phoenix hover in the air, blocking all remote skills


    Whoosh


    In the sky, two beautiful girls hold their heads and open their hands as if they were falling from the sky


    Chen xiaoruan has a smile on his face, a smile on his face


    A firm face


    Two girls, in the air seems to merge together, two long bows in the air, followed by to see them two girls suddenly startled and said: "fire (ice) Phoenix burn (ice)


    "Chirp


    "Chirp!"


    The sound of Fengming explodes in the square in an instant!


    At this moment, some fire spots and freezing points suddenly appeared on the dark clouds in the sky, and then quickly fell to the square direction of the resident city


    All the players watching the battle saw this scene, and all of them were surprised to see the scene in the city and exclaimed


    Puff, puff, puff


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Arrow, madly fell in the team of Chinese Alliance


    Crazy second kill, instant damage value in the air burst, countless members of the Chinese Alliance opened their eyes!


    What the hell is this?!


    This phenomenon makes all the players who watch the war and the players of the Chinese Alliance all stand in a state of stupor. Even the white crane war, they never expect to retain this kind of skill. How many people in these shrines haven''t come up with the final strength?


    But this moment!


    Chen xiaoruan falls away from her body, and the white light flickers


    Two girls, face to face in the air


    However, below the smell of purple cold is eyes suffused with tears, and then don''t look at the air no longer Chen xiaosoft and fall away.


    This skill is triggered by Chen xiaoruan and Luoli when they are doing an archer task at the same time. A skill covers a kilometer diameter, with hundreds of thousands of basic damage, and additional sustained damage attack!


    But the price


    It''s level reset


    Not many people know about it, but Zihan is one of them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The arrows fell from the air, and the bombing continued. In a moment, the members of the Chinese Alliance were killed and injured by more than 100000 people. However, after several seconds of skills, they still fell madly, as if they would never stop


    The players were stunned.


    What is this skill? And it was released by two people together. This lasted too long, right?


    White crane war also showed a surprised expression, this skill is too surprising.


    I thought that the masters of the gods hall had been released, but I didn''t expect that this time there was such a strong skill!


    The most shocking thing about white crane war is that the duration of this skill is too long


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Puff, puff, puff


    Zizizi


    Rocket arrow will trigger continuous burn, ice arrow will continue to freeze damage, even players who are not killed by seconds will be killed by this continuous bleeding attribute in a short period of time


    All the players on the scene began to scurry, but there were too many members of the Chinese Alliance, and there was no space to retreat


    Tears, quietly falling.


    Hearing this, Zihan suddenly found that he could not play a significant role in normal war


    Now, even if Chen xiaoruan and Luoli have cleared their own level, it is more than 300 levels!


    That''s the experience accumulated for more than five years, and it was released like thisJust for For Su Mu''s order For the sake of In order to hold on to the last ten minutes


    The tears of Zihan couldn''t be suppressed, and her whole body gave out a cold breath, which made people around her shiver


    Heart leaf blade knife is to turn head to look at the person that hears purple cold way: "cold elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, because of the continuous decline of skills, the people of the Chinese Alliance could not rush over. As long as the ordinary members of the Chinese Alliance who were covered by skills were killed one after another, resulting in another area in the square.


    Therefore, the hall of the gods also turned its head after hearing something wrong with Zihan.


    At this time, the skill of "Purple cold" will make the face soft


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    These two girls, are you crazy?!


    Level reset? What are they doing? Even if the level is cleared, it can''t change the fact that the divine realm fails But These two girls


    Wow


    At this time, behind Chen xiaoruan and falling away, a pair of empty wings suddenly appeared. They were floating in the air, but they saw Chen xiaoruan suddenly showing a smile and looking at the air


    "Brother su We can, can hold on for an hour... " Chen xiaoruan suddenly said.


    At this time, Su mu in the air was suddenly stunned, and then looked at Chen xiaoruan.


    "Little soft? Stop the skill quickly! Stop it


    However, Su Mu''s body still passes through Chen xiaoruan, and she can''t see Su mu.


    However, at this time, xiaoruan continued to smile: "brother Su, I know you are there, we all know you are! Hold on for an hour! Brother Su, who will stick to it for an hour, xiaoruan! Willing to change the future of Shenyu with five years'' rank with Luoli elder sister! Brother Su! Did you hear that? "


    Su Mu suddenly turns around and looks at Chen xiaoruan''s sweet smile. His whole body is still in place, looking at Chen xiaoruan and falling away from the firm and resolute look. At this moment, Su Mu is extremely angry!


    In this plan, we should consider the


    However, this plan can only be implemented in this way, and the nihilistic scroll of the Chinese Alliance was not expected by Su Mu!


    At this moment, Su Mu couldn''t suppress his desire to burst out. However, the restraint of his attributes still made him unable to release any skills, and his body was still in a persistent state of nihility


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Hula


    The fall of the arrow is not very fast, but the people of the Chinese Alliance can not avoid it. Countless people are killed in the fire arrow and the ice arrow. The whole scene causes the audience to exclaim. Today''s shock has been enough for players to discuss for a long time, but now the people in the hall of gods are still insisting, which makes players have an impulse to cry ¡­¡­


    Whether watching the war or watching the projection from foreign players, the two girls in front of them will be surprised at this time. The white light is constantly flashing, it is the drop of the level, and the white light nearly drops to zero level It''s for this last battle!


    Knowing that the war has been lost, the people of the Pantheon are still using this kind of defense without any effect and result. What''s the significance?


    The war is doomed. Even if these two girls release the ability to clear their five-year level, they will lose. So, what''s the point?


    However, at this time, the top management of the Chinese Alliance still slightly frowned, especially the white crane war. At this time, he was suspended in an instant, and then quickly rushed into the air


    Zero, Mei and others want to intercept this scene, but Huang Quan, Meng Niang, and the presidents of all continents all rush up at this moment and stop the people of the temples!


    And white crane war, in the air suddenly burst forward, weapons, instant came to Chen xiaoruan''s chest


    At this moment, all players are shocked to see the white crane war


    Poof!!


    Bang!!


    The weapon, a coherent wear only a level of Chen xiaoruan and fall away, this moment, Su Mu shocked exclaimed But no one heard his voice, and no one could see his figure


    "Little soft!"


    "Sister in law!"


    "Sister in law


    The people in the hall of gods roared wildly. At this time, only a few hundred people suddenly felt very pale and powerless. The feeling of having a heart but not enough strength made all people bend down and make everyone''s hearts full of anger!


    However, Chen xiaoruan and Luoli are still killed, and their skills have disappeared and no longer last.


    And this time in the air, white crane Shang light way: "game, war, only enemy and comrade in arms, no woman and man said, God field, it''s over!"


    "White crane war!" Su Mu roars!


    Whoa!


    Through the white crane war, Su Mu has no ability to stop it


    Zero and charm and others are entangled, but at this time, Su Mu and others are surprised to turn back.


    Then we can see that Wenren Zihan stands in the crowd and suddenly floats up, and there are countless snowflakes around her. At this moment, all players can see that Wenren Zihan has changed into a snow-white dress


    This dress is decorated with snow crystal dots and folded layer by layer. It looks like a pure virgin There are few people who have seen this dress. At least, countless people in the shrines know that this is a long dress that Su Mu gave to Wen Ren Zihan


    But what does she mean to wear it at this time?


    "Purple cold!" Su Mu yelled. This time, Su Mu didn''t rush up, because he knew that his voice and body could not be heard and seen by them. So at this moment, Su Mu could only watch Zihan rising into the air


    She opened her hands, snow-white gloves on her jade finger, all over the body, constantly scattered snow


    She raised her head, looked at the sky, hung a smile, murmured: "cold snow jade dragon shirt, jade dragon''s anger..."


    Hum!!!


    In the sky, an instant sound of dragon chant came, and a huge virtual image of the jade dragon circled up. All the players on the scene were shocked beyond any limit. At this moment, the whole dress of the cold snow jade dragon began to fade slowly


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. Zihan, Zihan. If this dress is destroyed again, it will not be recovered


    But at this moment, she did it


    Bang!!!


    Huge snowflakes fall from the sky, followed by the purple cold, you suddenly looked at the crowd in the air, startled and yelled: "incarnate jade dragon!"


    Bang!


    There was another explosion of snowflakes, and then these snowflakes fell on the bodies of hundreds of people at the scene. Then, white light began to appear on the bodies of the shrines and the remaining few hundred people At this time, everyone received a systematic prompt


    "Ding! Incarnation jade dragon attribute blessing Ignore any attack within 60 minutes... "


    Zero, Xinye Dao, Xia Hai, Chen Yongqi, and even Xuan Rufeng, all the members of the hall of gods were shocked at this moment


    Bang!


    The cold snow jade dragon shirt is broken in an instant. This time, it is not destroyed, but completely broken in the air. There is no residue of any mission item, and there is no possibility of repair


    The most important thing is that at this time, the purple cold in the air starts to petrify from the feet no It should be YuhuaFrom her ankle began to turn into white jade, and then slowly extended to the legs, thighs, waist All along, when her shoulder was also jaded, she looked at the zero with a smile and said with a smile: "we must insist on..."


    Bang!


    The whole person turned into white jade, and then slowly fell in the middle of the city square.


    "Sister in law!"


    "Sister Han!"


    "Sister Han!"


    People roared loudly, but at this time, I heard that Zihan had completely turned into a jade shape, and there was no response.


    The people in the hall of gods turned their heads and looked at the members of the Chinese Alliance around them.


    Zero, a chill, his whole body has become more overcast than before, step by step forward, came to the white crane war, zero suddenly said: "China Alliance!"


    "Come on


    Heart leaf knife and others at this time also walked forward a few steps, and then suddenly drank: "come on!"


    "Come on


    White crane war in the air, looking at these people with white light, he knew that there must be some attribute of blessing. Therefore, at this time, he could only wave his hand and say, "attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, millions of people rushed forward!


    Boom!!!


    The final counterattack started, zero crazy and white crane war, although zero will not be hurt, but white crane war is also enough to intercept zero, in a short period of time can not kill him.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods started the crazy killing mode. However, there were too many people. The Chinese Alliance could not kill them completely. There was a roar from the whole scene. However, the encirclement did not shrink at all, and the Chinese Alliance people were still rushing in


    War, completely into a stalemate state


    However, with the passage of time, Su Mu''s attribute restraint time also slowly came to 60 minutes Nihility finally Fade!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom


    In the sound of rushing to kill, the only people left in the shrine began to do the final massacre crazily, and the players watching the war were completely quiet. At this moment, they needed to watch the war quietly and were completely shocked by the battle in front of them.


    This is just a game, but this war is like a real world war. It seems that if you don''t resist, you will really die. The only people left in the shrine, crazy Massacre Crazy revolt!


    This scene and phenomenon let all players move


    But at this time, players noticed that a silver figure suddenly appeared in the air, and then slowly fell down, followed by the jade girl statue in front of


    He, slowly holding the smell of purple cold cheeks, and then seriously looking at her facial features


    "Silly girl Why is it necessary? " Su Mu smiles. Although he knows that Zihan has been forced to go offline, Su Mu still can''t help saying


    You''re strong, you''re great!


    "Zihan, don''t worry, God realm, won''t lose, absolutely won''t lose, our goal is the Chinese overlord, is the world, and at this time, Su Mu goes forward step by step, the Chinese Alliance people step by step back


    Isn''t the shadow of God killed? Why did it happen again? It''s only an hour. It''s impossible to be resurrected. So, at this moment, the people of the Chinese Alliance can''t help being timid. Even baiheshang knows that they can''t give the order to attack Su mu, because that will cause the morale of the Chinese Alliance to drop instantly. Therefore, at this time, baiheshang can only stay in the crowd and stare at Su mu


    At this time, Su mu, without any facial expression, walked forward slowly, step by step


    There are four gates in the garrison city, and Su Mu is walking in the direction of the north gate, but the Chinese Alliance people are constantly retreating


    At this time, the players watching the war on the periphery began to be surprised. The Chinese Alliance team of tens of millions of people began to retreat, and directly withdrew from the position of the north gate.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it over?"


    "It seems that something has changed?"


    "Even if there is any change, the Chinese Alliance should not retreat, even if it is a master like the shadow of God should explain..."


    Players are puzzled, so at this time only ask the players who have game telescope props. At this time, who is in the mood to speak? As long as the players are watching the scene, all of them are standing in the same place, and the shadow of God appears again, just disappeared for an hour


    And the appearance of the shadow of God directly made all the people in the Chinese Alliance retreat, and more than 20 million people in the north gate began to retreat one after another. What is the scene?


    The players exclaimed, the Chinese Alliance people trembled, and the white crane war did not give any orders, so at this time they did not know whether to move. The problem is, the players in the front row knew that if they rushed up, they would die, so no one wanted to go up to do this cannon fodder!


    After waiting for the crowd to retreat to the edge of the square, Su Mu stopped in place, and then looked at the wary expression of the Chinese Alliance in front of him and gave a sneer.


    Whoa!


    The crowd is on guard for a moment, and the sound of weapons and equipment rings directly. It is obvious that they are preparing for defense.


    At this moment, the people watching the war were shocked again. NIMA, the shadow of God just gave a slight sneer. How could the people of the Chinese Alliance react so much?


    "You! today! Do you really think you can take my kingdom? Ah! "


    Whoa!


    At this moment, as Su Mu''s position rose, everyone saw the shadow of God again


    "Hooray! The shadow of God is still alive! "


    "It''s not dead. Well, it seems to be restrained by the Chinese Alliance with some scrolls!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes! Because there is no white light of death when the shadow of God and the white crane war are fighting


    "It seems so!"


    "Crouch, now that the shadow of God is still alive, the Chinese Alliance dare not fight? Isn''t it just a person? "


    "You go up and try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion of players broke through the sky in an instant. How lively is the discussion of hundreds of millions of people?


    However, it was covered by Su Mu''s words.


    "China Alliance! As I said before, you rabble also want to rule the decision-making power of the whole China? Isn''t it a bit fanciful? Today, you can''t even take down my God domain. I still tell you this sentence! You want to win me! Dream


    Boom!


    Players were shocked again.


    ThisNow there is no one in Shenzhou. Even if you are still alive, can you defend the Chinese league with tens of millions of people? Is this the shadow of God? Is it hard to speak or do you really leave behind?


    However, one thing the players understand is that if Shenyu has support, it will be at least tens of millions of people. But now, in China, there are no organizations with more than 10 million people in any region. Therefore, as Su Mu said before, there is no foreign aid or any external support in Shenyu today. Only Shenyu has less than 10 million people to defend the Chinese Alliance , and now the divine realm, let alone less than 10 million people, is now less than 1000 people What kind of defense? The shadow of God alone?


    Ha ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    With Su Mu''s words coming, players also followed with suspicion and disdain. Countless doubts and countless contempt were distributed in the crowd, because, today, the divine realm can not win, or that sentence, even if the shadow of God calls all the gods, there is no chance!


    But at this time, the whole audience exploded again!


    "Ah


    "Coming, coming!"


    "What, what?"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Blue water!"


    Blue light, instantly appeared in the air, and then saw the blue goddess in a blue dress presented in front of Su Mu!


    When the members of the Chinese Alliance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but retreat again. Many leaders of the regimental level also couldn''t help worrying. God''s favorite appeared


    "Susu..."


    Su Mubing was suspended in the air coldly and suddenly said, "empress! Jinning! face without makeup! The wind is shining! Tully! Muling! Zhi Wei


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    In an instant, eight different colors of light show up, scene, instant explosion and instant silence!


    Eight goddesses all at once!


    This moment, players have to exclaim, all know that the shadow of God has God''s favor, which is also from the news of muying five years ago, but now, no one has thought that there are so many gods in favor!


    A super master has a supreme god pet has been regarded as going against the heaven, there are two of them, just like Xie Ting, can be counted!


    And now, the shadow of God calls on eight?


    No!


    And the black and white goddess before, that is to say, there are at least nine goddesses in the shadow of God now!?


    Sleeping trough!


    What does that mean?


    And they are all the supreme gods in human form!


    What shocked the players most was the appearance of the nine goddesses, their amazing figures and costumes, their nearly invincible skin, their special looks and pupils, and their amazing figures. Every goddess is rare in the world. Now, the nine goddesses are together, which makes hundreds of millions of people shocked!


    Even the people of the hall of gods can''t help but open their mouths at this time. The shock brought by these nine goddesses is really too big.


    However, according to Su Mu''s previous meaning, he was not ready to call on God''s favor? Because there is still a national war after this war, isn''t it against the original intention to disclose all our strength at this time?


    But in fact, who can understand Su Mu''s current mood? She watched Chen xiaoruan and Luoli be killed, and heard of Zihan. Finally, she had no choice but to smash the cold snow jade dragon shirt, which was her most cherished piece of equipment. She did not want to wear it in ordinary times. Today, it was completely destroyed and could not be repaired.


    When Su Mu saw that zero capital was moved, Su Mu knew that today''s plan and today''s war were far beyond his expectation.


    Therefore, the goddess must be summoned, not for anything else, only for the eight million brothers who have been hanged!


    Just to let them feel the sincerity of the divine realm!


    National war, let''s talk about it!


    "China Alliance! Don''t talk Su Mu roared in the air.


    Su Mu at this time is frightening. It makes people feel as if they are being watched by the God of death when they see their eyes. In addition, the chill on his body makes several goddesses behind him surprised!


    Who dares to move forward at this time? Just one goddess is enough to frighten them. Now, nine goddesses appear together. Who dares to die? Although we know that even the nine goddesses can''t kill tens of millions of them, at present, no one is willing to go up and die, and no one can be stronger than Su Mu now!


    So, at this moment, the people of the Chinese Alliance were quiet, and everyone was carefully staring at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly flew forward for a distance!


    "Lieyu


    Bang!!


    A huge white light appeared.


    Wearing white lie Yu goddess suddenly appeared in front of Su mu, at this moment, players broke out again shocked voice!


    And!?


    Is there any goddess that hasn''t been summoned?


    How many goddesses are there in the shadow of God? Now there are ten! There are still!


    Lie Yu, with her long hair and shawl, is covered with pure white silk, while her face is covered with a silk scarf. At this time, she is mysterious to the point where people can feel their fingers. With her light flowing long shirt, pure white pupil, and her unique temperament and aura, she makes the dust of China Alliance stagnate in place


    "Godfather, the number of enemies we can''t fight together at present." Lieyu goddess slowly said.


    At this time, the water blue goddess and others also slowly floated over.


    Shuilan directly took Su Mu''s palm and felt the anger from Su mu. She couldn''t help frowning: "Su Su Don''t get angry... "The empress became the most dazzling one among the goddesses. She came to Su Mu''s side slowly and said with a smile: "since Mu Mu is angry, the sisters don''t have to tuck in and hide. Lieyu, release your skills!"


    The goddess of Lieyu was stunned and then looked at several other goddesses. At this time, no matter Muling or Tu Li, everyone''s face was hung with a firm expression, which means that even if the murderer would be punished, they should help Su Mu today!


    Therefore, she slowly raised her hand and said slightly: "today, only Shuilan and empress are in their prime, and they will not be hurt by the scourge. Therefore, I release the samsara time, so that all sisters can last for two minutes and can''t be hurt by the scourge. But one thing, God, after two minutes, you must immediately Call us all back. "


    All the goddesses looked at Su Mu at the same time.


    Su Mu at this time smiles and nods: "two minutes, enough, enough, lie Yu, start."


    Goddess Lieyu nodded and let the white light fall. As she released her skills, she said: "because of the genetic constitution, the ruler of the elements, that is, you will be punished by all kinds of heaven. This is the difference between you and other supreme gods. One thing to remember is that you are all samsara and supreme existence, and no level can match it ! Girls! Let go of your forbidden arts


    "Oh Animal husbandry Today No one can stop us anymore? Cluck... "


    "Master, we take this evil breath for you


    "Master, don''t be angry!"


    "Susu Together we Let''s face it together


    At this time, Lieyu said on the goddess channel: "because the LORD God was imprisoned for an hour before, the time can not be reversed, otherwise the God Lord will return to the state of being restrained. Sisters, we can only rely on us."


    All the goddesses nodded together with a solemn expression!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The nine goddesses and Su Mu stood together, and then saw Su Mu''s sword in his hand suddenly waved and cried: "give it to me! Bombing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Give it to me! Bombing


    Su Mu sword points across the ranks of the Chinese Alliance!


    At this moment, both the gods hall and the onlookers stopped breathing. They were very clear about what these four words represented. Therefore, at this moment, the players could not help standing still, and the time was just like a freeze frame


    "Sisters! Disable destroy terrain ability! Start bombing! " The empress laughed wildly and rushed out!


    In the distance, everyone can see that the sound of the nine goddess bang, like fireworks exploded, scattered to nine directions, almost every location of the Shenyu resident city appeared a goddess!


    At this time, the people of Huaxia alliance are standing in the same place, forgetting to run, and can''t run out


    The goddess of water blue, suspended in front of Su mu, was about a kilometer in front of Su mu. The Blue Long Ling jumped in an instant. She was suddenly startled and said, "God''s land, big waves!"


    Whoa!


    Blue long silk, a sudden shock!


    Boom!!!


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Tsunami like huge waves fell from the air, and then hit the Chinese Alliance members on the ground, a skill, covering an area of more than 100000 people!


    Crazy shouting, crazy escape and escape, but the density of the number of people completely let the members of the Chinese Alliance can not escape!


    Boom!


    "Ah! Ah, run


    Boom!!


    The members of the Chinese Alliance covered by skills saw the overwhelming waves at this time, and then shot them suddenly. In an instant, the damage value of the second kill appeared!


    And in this moment, on the other side.


    Beside the flaming figure of the empress, there is actually a Fire Kirin constantly spouting flames, and the whole female emperor is laughing wildly.


    "Shenyu, the fire of a prairie fire! Burn it! Let''s burn it to your heart''s content, ha ha! "


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Burning, in every Chinese Alliance players, the beating of the flame, the color of art The empress is a madwoman.


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    When the thunder and lightning fell all over the sky, the cold look of the goddess of plain was suspended in the air. When she raised her hand, she covered 100000 people. Because it was the reason why she was stationed in Shenyu, all the goddesses would not use the skills of super kill range, because they wanted to protect Su Mu''s garrison city. If they were in the wild or abroad, they would bomb frantically, Can kill millions of people in an instant!


    "Roar


    The Dragon chants, the Earth Dragon rises to the sky, the players on the ground are hit and fly crazily, hundreds of thousands of players turn into white light, the equipment explodes in the air and becomes golden luster, charming and spectacular!


    "The divine realm, the art of studying the rattan!"


    Chi Chi!


    Bang!!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    Rattan, rising from the sky and drilling out of the ground, instantly takes away the lives of millions of people. However, the area of rattan is too large, and it is the killing of 100000 people!


    For a moment, the whole outer ring of the square of the whole resident city is full of the roaring and escaping footsteps of the members of the Chinese Alliance!


    The wind blade of the goddess Fengxi is even more abnormal. After a gust of wind, all that remains is the equipment on the ground. The open spaces are emptied one after another. However, the number of people leads to the filling and killing of these spaces again and again. The members of the Chinese Alliance who are not only slaughtering them roar loudly.


    Besides, at this time, it''s due west.


    All players saw a kind of frightening picture!


    Pure white goddess, Lieyu goddess, her hands open, and then like to enjoy the sun''s bath in the sky stay in the air, followed by, the sun in the sky instantly become dazzling, even if you don''t look at the sun directly, your eyes become tingling


    "The holy light, the strong jade burns the heart, the universal illumination of the light, the burning skill!"


    Bang!!


    In the direction of Ximen, it becomes quiet in an instant. Almost in an instant, it seems to become tinnitus. The whole one-third position of Ximen is full of this feeling


    Players thought they were going to die, but at this time it was a feeling that the sun was slowly shining down. The warm feeling made them like standing on the beach


    Everyone seems to be in a dreamland and enjoy the sunshine. So at this moment, one third of the players in Ximen''s Huaxia alliance do not have any fear and fear. Instead, they are immersed in a state of enjoyment. This skill seems to control their nerves and minds


    Everyone was smiling, and then stretched out their hands


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers, these people seem to be suffering from a magic disease. This is a skill of the goddess, not a skill you enjoy


    However, it is more shocking to think of these onlookers. The skill of destroying heaven and earth brings you endless fear, but this skill makes you die in enjoyment, which is the most terrible thingBut in the air the strong Yu goddess, suddenly looked down to the lower hand to close: "explodes!"


    Zi


    Players'' bodies, those who are covered by this white light, begin to burn their bodies, and it''s the scene of instant melting. What''s most shocking is that the equipment on players'' bodies will melt and disappear at this moment


    Horror and terror filled the players who were not covered by skills. At this moment, all of them not only stepped back, even if they were still from the Chinese Alliance, but with the continuous crowding, the position of Ximen became frightening


    Bang!


    Boom!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The whole room is sluggish!


    What is this moment, the burning of a million people?


    No words, no words to express the shock of the deep impact of those who see the players!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The moment is tens of thousands of square meters of empty space, the entire square location instantly empty a large area, that kind of fear, can not be described by prophecy, the most shocking is that all the equipment disappeared!


    One didn''t pop out!


    This is the most shocking place for players!


    However, it seems that this skill is not over!


    Only heard the goddess lie Yu murmured in the air: "the art of time! Up


    Bang!!!!


    Open space! In an instant, it''s crowded again!


    Millions of people are instantly resurrected!


    Player''s hair feels like it''s going to stand up!


    An instant resurrection of a million people? If this skill is used in the divine realm, will it be invincible?


    However, only lie Yu knows that this skill is a destruction skill rather than a resurrection skill. This continuous killing skill will not destroy the terrain, but the damage to players is endless!


    So, after a million people suddenly resurrected, they wake up!


    Just, the whole body, in addition to some basic cloth equipment of body protection, nothing!


    "Where is my weapon?"


    "And my armor? Equipment? Where is it? "


    "Where is the equipment? What about my equipment? "


    Players exclaimed in an instant


    However, at this time, the body suddenly appeared a burning feeling, followed by the burning flame and the instant body


    "Ah


    "Ah


    From the enjoyment just now, to the horror now, these one million people, completely lost their senses, and cried out madly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "The art of freezing in the Holy Land"


    Zizizi


    "Shenyu, the art of samadhi Fire Sea!"


    "The anger of the God and the earth!"


    "God, the power of thunder!"


    "Forbidden code, forbidden technique, life source absorption skill!"


    "Forbidden Scripture ¡¤ holy land ¡¤ hurricane rage!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Boom!


    The bombing covered the whole Shenzhou''s garrison city. The skills of nine goddesses were released together. The number of people covered was more than two million!


    At this time, even the people in the hall of gods are stupid, and everyone is.


    Looking at the constant bombing of the nine goddesses, some people wonder whether they can kill all these tens of millions of people in one day if the nine goddesses have not been punished by heaven?


    Very likely!


    Crazy goddess and calm Su Mu form a sharp contrast between the sky and the ground of the whole Shenyu resident City, and the power of Su mu, the nine goddesses, makes players thoroughly understand a word called gap!


    More importantly, some players with strong analytical skills know that these goddesses do not fully use their own skills of maximum lethality, because this is the garrison city of Shenyu. They need to protect the garrison city of Shenyu instead of destroying the whole garrison!


    Suddenly, there are some players thinking, the shadow of God should not use the goddess to destroy this garrison city? In this way, he really fulfilled his promise, and the Chinese Alliance could not get the Holy Land!


    But when I look back, I feel something is wrong. This is not the style of Shenyu, nor is it the character of Su Mu!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The bombing was still going on, and the white crane war had been out of the scope of the bombing. At this time, all the senior leaders of the Chinese Alliance were shocked to see the nine goddesses bombing the members of the Chinese Alliance in the air. However, there was no way. At this time, Xie Ting and the gods of these people would be killed. The power of these nine goddesses was far more powerful than them Imagine the horror!


    In addition, the onlookers were completely shocked. No one spoke. They all watched the nine goddesses bombing in the air. This phenomenon and scene are rare in a hundred years, and even more, they can not be expected. This moment completely subverts the players'' recognition and cognition of reincarnation!


    The shadow of God disappeared for five years, but in the end, it still stood at the top of reincarnation. What kind of person is this person? What''s the difference between him and ordinary people?


    And how did the spirit of God come into being? Not to mention, that kind of morale and spirit can not be cultivated. At least the leaders of the major guilds can''t do it, not even the immortal killing and the mythical empire!


    At this time, the continuous bombing caused players to suddenly realize that the shadow of God said that the Chinese Alliance would not win, is that because of these? But if so, why not call early? Why sacrifice eight million members of the divine realm? So, something''s wrong!


    And more players also know that it is impossible for the nine goddesses to kill the whole Chinese Alliance. Even if there is no punishment from heaven, they can''t do it. It''s impossible. Whether it''s the cooling of skills or the consumption of energy, the people of the Chinese Alliance will not let the nine goddesses bombard them all the time. Now they just don''t respond.


    At this time point of reincarnation, the Supreme God has already had a set of skillful strategies and systems for confrontation. Therefore, even the nine Supreme gods can''t kill more than 50 million members of the Chinese Alliance. It''s impossible to do this. Even if we call on the nine Supreme gods, we can''t do it because there are too many people in the Chinese Alliance


    China is shocked, why not abroad?


    At this time, Anna stood and looked at her father George in the sun god society of the United States empire. Then she said strangely, "old George, do you think your Athena is the opponent of the shadow brothers and these goddesses?"


    At this time, George was completely shocked and speechless. However, he quickly reacted, and then took a look at Anna and said, "I don''t know about this, but I know that the white haired goddess can''t be restrained. It seems that the white haired goddess can control time. Athena can''t be her opponent either..."


    "So you can beat the other goddesses, shadow brother?" Anna laughed.


    George''s face is muddled, then stare at Anna way: "you this wench, in the end is whose daughter?"


    "Well, seek truth from facts, every goddess of brother shadow can defeat your favorite? Is it a little mother


    On the edge of the black rose smell speech a Zheng, then endure Jun unceasingly nod a way: "should be."


    "You! rose! A little mother bought you off? " George blows his beard and stares at the two women in front of him.


    And black rose pursed her lips and chuckled: "in short, Anna Ken called my mother, which is my biggest harvest this year."


    "Alas George was helpless.


    At this time, huyuezhou District of the U.S. empire was inside the Fengchi guild.Sobil sat in the same place, and then looked at the picture of the nine goddesses bombing the Chinese Alliance. His whole body trembled.


    Not long ago, this man also intercepted Liu Zhi in the US empire. At the beginning, the wind Chi guild helped the Liu family in China for the sake of benefit. Now, Sobel is so glad that the identity of the shadow of God is just the power of these nine goddesses. If he was not the super skill he used but the goddess he summoned, would the Fengchi guild be defeated He uprooted?


    Think of these sobil''s cheek is a spasm, the shadow of God, he appeared in China even if, but why did he get so much favor this year? Isn''t that just icing on the cake for him? Originally, the identity of a shadow of God has been enough to shock. Now, with these gods, what should we do about this year''s national war?


    The only thing that reassures Zeus, Sun God and Fengchi guild is that the Chinese Alliance and Shenyu are antagonistic. Although the current war is very shocking, the results will not change. The victory of the Chinese Alliance was predestined before the beginning. Therefore, this year''s national war Shenyu association must be excluded, which is their greatest comfort.


    Therefore, the shock is not as worried as expected.


    Fortunately, the shadow of God does not merge with the Chinese Alliance, otherwise China will be a fierce tiger in the national war this year.


    At this moment, sobil suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "what?"


    Several people around me also stood up at the same time, and With a frightful expression, I look at the projection from China


    This How is that possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Water blue goddess, goddess of fire, goddess of wood, goddess of Tuli, goddess of plain face, goddess of wind, goddess of Zhiwei, goddess of Jinning, at this time, the eight goddesses suddenly returned to the sky of Su mu, and then formed a circular standing position in the air. After that, we saw Lieyu quickly disappeared in the same place, and instantly came to the middle of the eight goddesses.


    She only saw the goddess lie Yu open her hands, and then embracing the sunshine in the air, murmured: "the combination of elements ¡¤ Enwei skill!"


    "The combination of elements, the art of Enwei!" Water blue goddess and other eight people, with one voice.


    Boom!!!!


    The sky darkened in an instant, and the sky over the whole resident city directly became one after another of elemental colors, followed by countless elemental rays falling from the sky Then, it covered the whole square of Shenyu resident City, and also covered the scope of over five million people of China Alliance!


    This moment, the players were stunned.


    This range of skills is too large and beyond their imagination.


    Almost at the same moment, the world''s big men watching the war stood up, and then looked at the combination of the nine goddesses in horror. Is this to kill five million people in the Chinese Alliance?


    If this is the case, then during the national war, are not millions of people unable to get close to the shadow of God?


    Crazy!


    Players around the world are shocked at this time speechless!


    What''s more, at this time, the most shocking and shocking players are Chinese players and members of the Chinese Alliance!


    Not only that, at the moment when the nine goddesses speak this skill at the same time, the sky changes color!


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time, like slow play, the scene seems to have no sound


    The players of Huaxia alliance are all running away crazily at this time, but the picture seems to slow down. Everyone''s frightening expression and body movements are clearly seen at this time


    Skill drop These running players stop at the same place in an instant, and then they see eight colors on their bodies: blue, red, green, gray, yellow, gold, white, pale white and the dazzling golden yellow


    One after another color seems to give them a sea soul shirt, even more wonderful than the sea soul shirt


    But at this time, the colors on players shrink instantly!


    Bang!!!!


    Blood dance rises


    The damage value is white and dense. I can''t see exactly how much it is. But there is a certain order. All members of the Chinese Alliance on the scene, except those who have escaped from the scope, are killed by seconds!


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the location of the square was emptied, and the glittering equipment appeared. It was dazzling, beautiful and mouth watering


    But at this time, all people are a blank mind.


    Because of this skill, it covers five million people!


    Even at this time, no one noticed that all the nine goddesses disappeared in the air, leaving Su Mu alone in the air. Everyone was shocked by the picture before them and couldn''t think


    Just now, the densely populated city square is empty. Except for the space outside the skill range, all the space becomes the carpet of equipment!


    At this moment, the Chinese Alliance''s people are stupefied, the players watching the war are more shocking.


    Five million people!


    It''s gone?


    Five million people!


    What kind of scene was that? What kind of visual impact is it?


    Be quiet!


    Dead silence!


    At this time, players can''t even hear the breath of the people around them. They are full of the skill just now, and they are full of the equipment carpet in front of them. To hide from their minds, they are the images that are emptied of five million people in an instant!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s figure slowly fell down, and then in the eyes of the gods hall, he walked forward step by step, until he reached the central area of the equipment, then bent down and waved his big hand


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    The equipment on the ground is empty in an instant!


    At this time, the space of Shenyu ring is fully displayed!


    At this moment, the players are like being hit by a hammer again!


    So much equipment! More than five million? This war, even if it is the God domain death and injury all also can return to the original!


    "Wow


    "Bull force!"


    "Sleeping trough! What a goddamn force"It''s incredible!"


    "This That''s the power of God''s favor? "


    "How do you feel that the gods of Huaxia alliance are not even excrement when compared with those of the shadow of God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m a trough! This That''s five million fuckers


    "This, this, this..."


    Players, completely crazy!


    After a few seconds of silence, a huge voice of discussion broke out. Not to mention the result of the war, it was just the massacre of the nine goddesses More than ten million people?


    The position of the center of the Chinese Alliance has left a large area of position in an instant.


    A goddess killed a million people, this number, completely shocked players to the point of speechless!


    But who knows that after releasing the last skill, several goddesses ran out of energy. Even if they could release their skills again, they couldn''t do it again. The nine goddesses were very careful. They almost counted the energy to the last moment. In two minutes, they used up all their energy. The killing power and shocking power created by them are the pictures in front of them Thousands of people in summer league!


    But There are also players who can think that although the Chinese Alliance has been slaughtered tens of millions of people, the number of people who are still around 50 million is still around. Shenzhou, what do you win?


    It seems that it is time for the oil to run out and the lamp is dry, because there is no backup hand in the divine realm at this time. Now, what can you do with the shadow of God? Killing 50 million people by one person?


    Players would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe it, because there is no such situation!


    Of course, the impact of the divine realm on them today is unprecedented. No game can replace it. It is a war system that goes beyond the whole series of games, and it is an epic war that surpasses the record!


    When the players were talking wildly, hundreds of people suddenly floated in the crowd of Huaxia alliance. Then they saw the white crane in the air again. Then they sneered at Su Mu and said, "these 10 million people are regarded as our alliance''s gift to you. So, what else do you have to do next? Show it to 50 million of us! "


    Boom!


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    "Shadow of God, what else can I do? Bring it out White crane war in the air to shout.


    Although the members of the Chinese Alliance were still immersed in the God''s favor, they have disappeared now, which means that they will not appear again, and the last means of the shadow of God are all used up.


    So at this moment, all the Chinese Alliance players roared.


    "Roar!"


    To be able to defeat the shadow of God is the dream in the hearts of many players. Although there are many fans of the shadow of God, it does not mean that they have to stand on the side of the shadow of God, because everyone has a selfish heart, especially this kind of thing that can be taken out to blow a generation. Who wants to miss it? Moreover, they are paid by the major guilds in the league, which also leads to many fans who prefer the shadow of God to fight against the God of war.


    The only dozens of people left in the shrines are now standing at the gate, and there are more than 100 people left in the divine realm. At this time, they are also blessed by the attribute of the incarnation of Zihan jade dragon.


    So, at this moment, Su Mu took a step forward, pointed his sword at the tens of millions of people in the Chinese Alliance and said, "isn''t there more than 100 million people in the Chinese Alliance? Come on! If I blink, I don''t call God''s shadow! Come on


    "Come on


    "Drink


    A hundred people roared.


    The war has reached this stage, and there is no more to worry about. The final result is that all members of the divine realm have made psychological preparations before the war. Therefore, at this time, no one is worried about whether the war can be won, but they are thinking about how to give the Chinese Alliance a bad power. Even if they lose, they can''t make the Chinese Alliance so easy!


    Baiheshang waved with one hand: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    "Kill, kill!"


    At the scene, there was a roar again. In an instant, the Chinese Alliance of tens of millions of people rushed forward from all directions. Although only a few hundred thousand people in the front row could get close to Su mu, this kind of charge was still shocking, especially the shock brought by the footstep, which accelerated the beating speed!


    Su Mu stood in his place, sneering at the rushing members of the Chinese Alliance. At this time, as soon as he became a demon, Xinye Dao and others slowly came up and stood in front of Su mu. The people surrounded the resurrection point and guarded the last line of defense.


    The whole battlefield, the moment came to the end of the stage, players are also looking forward to, but also praying, even if the divine domain to lose, also want to lose a little blood!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Charge, instantly came to the Shenyu members, the whole team directly collided, leading to the remaining 100 people in the Shenzhou instantly submerged in the crowd, players can not see the members of the Shenzhou, there are too many people in the Chinese Alliance, so at this moment, players can only stare at the announcement of the system, waiting for the announcement that the divine domain is broken Now


    Boom!!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the explosion started, the members of the hall of gods exploded and ignored the damage they received. Because there was a jade dragon protecting body attribute of hearing people''s purple cold at this time, there was no need to worry about the damage.


    At the same time, Su Mu did not dare to use such kinds of skills as shenzun Lieyang and shenzunzhuxin, because this is the residence city of Shenzhou. Su Mu could not use this kind of skill to destroy the terrain. Even if it was the God Zunzhu Xin, Su Mu did not intend to use it, because Su Mu knew that even if it was used, it would not save the current situation.


    So, the white-edge battle started in an instant.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Swords, spears, bows and daggers, countless weapons handover, countless skills flying, innumerable shield blocks and so on, the fighting instantly became inhuman, because Each member of the divine realm has to bear at least hundreds of attacks, so even if you can kill a player instantly, these attacks will still fall on them


    Although there is no harm, there are still physical collisions, special effects and characteristics of skills. Therefore, members of the divine realm of 100 people are constantly being rushed and bumped into in the crowd, which looks more like abuse


    Bang!


    It''s OK to say a little bit about the experts of the gods hall, such as zero, charm, etc., but baiheshang and others also participated in the war at this time, and the high-level of the gods hall in the divine region was immediately restrained, and the good thing is that there is the attribute of jade Dragon protecting body in


    So at this moment, fighting became the only word that could describe the scene


    "Kill, brothers! Kill these people in Shenyu


    "Kill! Kill, kill


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Boom! Bang bang!"The boundary of the divine realm!"


    With a buzzing sound, the boundary is opened, Su Mu flies into the air, his sword changes into a long bow, and suddenly an arrow flies away. Baiheshang is instantly repulsed, and then you can see that Su Mu''s hands with weapons become empty fists and fall in an instant!


    Boom!!


    At the moment when a group of people were attacked, the members of the hall of gods filled in one after another. As a result, no members of the Chinese Alliance rushed to the open space of the resurrection point


    Time passing by a little bit When Su Mu was resurrected for 50 minutes


    The war has come to a stalemate situation. The onlookers are shocked to death. They have been holding on for nearly an hour, but they haven''t won the Holy Land yet? Although it seems that the number of people in the Chinese Alliance has not decreased, this result is intolerable, and what is more, the senior management of the Chinese Alliance does not want to see


    So, all kinds of reward orders came down.


    If you kill Su mu, you will be rewarded with one million gold coins, artifact equipment, commander''s position, and 100000 gold coins for those members of the gods Hall who are killed. These rewards will explode instantly in the channel.


    Players see these rewards crazy start to charge forward, like a wolf!


    At this time, the morale is invincible. Tens of millions of people besiege more than 100 people. There is no reason for the Chinese Alliance to retire!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    With the continuous waving of the sword, Su Mu''s whole body was tired. Why not other members of the hall of gods? But now, the effect of jade dragon body protection still exists.


    Therefore, the resurrection point still can''t be taken down!


    At this time, the white light inside the resurrection point flashes, and the first dead players begin to revive And the time point just came to the two hours of the war


    Shenyu public channel: Su Mu: all members of the resurrection are not allowed to leave the resurrection point, all stand in the resurrection point and wait for the order!


    In an instant, an order was issued, which made the members of Shenyu suddenly stupefied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    "How long has the war begun?" Asked a spectator.


    People around looked at the time, and then a player said, "it''s been two hours..."


    "Should the first dead members of the divine realm be resurrected?"


    "It seems to be, but I didn''t see these people appear. There are more than 100 people in the God Kingdom fighting fiercely."


    "What''s wrong with the shadow of God? Does he want to revive all the members before launching the final charge? "


    The first death of the members of the divine realm exceeded one million. Therefore, at this time, there were at least one million people overlapping in the resurrection point in the center of the Shenzhou resident city. However, due to the setting of the system, these players could not overlap together, so they formed countless virtual images together. Because the resurrected players received Su Mu''s order, they forced to stay at the resurrection point The crowd began to squeeze more and more The resurrection point becomes a "human mountain" in an instant!


    "Should the first of their dead come back to life?" At this time, Ling Tian also came to look at the white crane war and other humanitarian.


    Baiheshang nods, you Lingtian is resurrected, not to mention the first group of dead members in the divine realm? It''s been more than two hours now.


    And Wu Changyan this time also followed the transmission, she looked at the white crane Shang way: "God domain, what is this doing? He wants all the people in God''s kingdom to resurrect and fight together? "


    "Hum! What if all the people in God''s kingdom were resurrected? There are at least 50 million people around here, and they will be destroyed again if they don''t last ten minutes! " Baiheshang was not afraid of Su mu, waiting for all members to revive and fight back, because this would only accelerate the destruction of the divine realm.


    Now, the time for Yulong to protect his body is over. Now there is only Su Mu left in the whole battlefield, which is still difficult to solve.


    Therefore, baiheshang took a look at Lingtian and other humanitarians: "you are ready to attack the shadow of God. Now he is a god favorite. Super can''t be summoned. You must kill with one blow! You can''t give God a chance to breathe! "


    Ling Tian and others nodded, and then began to walk forward.


    Soon, Ling Tian and other 165 guild presidents, together with many masters in the Chinese Alliance, 500 super masters came to the front of the crowd.


    Ling Tian stares at Su Mu and says, "it''s useless to struggle. The Shenyu guild will surely fail today."


    Su Mu sneered and saw the ordinary members of the Chinese Alliance retreat. He knew that the final war was coming.


    The Chinese Alliance''s people want to besiege the already weakened self, and then form the last charge. After that, the divine realm will no longer have any resistance.


    If the nature of the jade dragon''s body protection disappears, the members of the hall of gods will no longer have life protection. So Su Mu took a look at zero and said, "take all the people back and wait for my order. I will fight this battle myself!"


    Zero tiny frown, but charm this time is nodding: "good."


    "Members of the hall of gods, all back! Stand by


    Crash!


    Although it was the last moment that was unbearable, Su Mu''s orders were absolutely obeyed. All the members of the hall of gods began to retreat and stand by.


    At this time, the first group of dead members of the temple of gods began to converge, and a large number of them began to accumulate in the whole city.


    In the end, the resurrection point still can''t accommodate too many people. The mountain of people collapses in an instant, and the members of the divine realm of the whole resurrection point begin to spread.


    And the Chinese Union team at this time received the order is not to attack, so, a large number of places began to vacate.


    People on the scene all know that this is the time to fight to the death. It''s just that many people don''t understand why Su Mu doesn''t let the people of Shenzhou continue to fight. Is he afraid that their level will drop too much or there are other conspiracies?


    You know, if you continue to resist now, you can still form a ladder shaped Resurrection time interval. But if you wait until all the members of the divine realm are resurrected, then one charge of the Chinese Alliance will be enough to end the battle.


    Obviously, the senior leaders of the Chinese Alliance were very happy to see this scene. Therefore, the charge did not continue. All members of the Chinese Alliance no longer attacked the ordinary members of the Shenzhou area, and the two sides confronted each other.


    At this time, Ling Tian and others rushed to Su Mu''s position in an instant!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Pooh!


    When


    Bang! Pooh!


    -254520


    bang! When! Bang bang!


    -344515


    - 120848


    - 154855


    - 108855


    - 302154


    the damage value decreased rapidly. Although Su Mu''s attributes still had some defense skills to absorb damage, he soon saw that Su Mu was repulsed and was frantically beaten


    Players are sluggish at this time.Shadow of God, what is this going to do?


    What is he going to do?


    Why not let your members make a last charge?


    More than just the players watching the war? At this time, the members of the divine realm and even the members of the hall of gods did not understand why Su Mu did this. The divine realm was doomed to lose, but it could not be defeated!


    Boom!


    Pooh!!!


    Bang!


    Ling Tian''s long sword stabbed Su Mu''s chest in an instant, and a huge damage value appeared, followed by the attack of other experts. Although some of them were blocked by Su Mu Ge, there were countless weapons that hit Su Mu''s body!


    Puff Chi Chi


    Su Mu was repulsed by dozens of people and flew away


    At this moment, the Qi and blood bar on Su Mu''s head finally regained its shape!


    Everyone''s hearts were shocked, the shadow of God this immortal special effect is over


    So, does it mean that the war is over?


    Su Mu chuckled in the air, and then suddenly expanded his blade: "I''m not your opponent of hundreds of experts, but what can I do? Do you really think I''m not going to destroy my city to hit you? "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ling Tian and others also feel bad at this time


    "Boss..."


    "Brother su..."


    "Shadow..."


    Wheezing


    The blade of the sword trembled. Su Mu burst out in the air, and his sword pointed across the sky


    "Compression ¡¤ divine respect!! The sun


    "Su Mu!"


    "Brother Su!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    The dazzling golden light has been running for years now. If this skill is released, will the God Kingdom garrison be destroyed? So at this time, the members of the divine realm were staring at Su mu in the air.


    However, at this time, the charm is a smile: "I think, he still has a backhand not to make out..."


    Zero and others were shocked when they heard the words!


    However, Mei said, "if he wants to go down the drain, why use such a small destructive skill?"


    People suddenly realize this problem. If Su Mu is really crazy, can''t the original god respect the sun? Directly destroy the whole huangtianzhou District, but why did Su Mu just release the compressed version of the God worship sun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Hum!!!


    Buzz!!!


    Ling Tian and others were shocked when they saw this skill. They had seen the end of the Japanese island, so they naturally knew the power of this skill. And because the people in the alliance were sure that Su Mu would not use this skill. After all, this is China.


    If Su Mu directly destroys the whole huangtianzhou District in order to win regardless of the feelings of the players in Huaxia area, even if Su Mu wins, he will lose in the end. Therefore, the talents of the alliance will treat Shenyu like this because they know that Su mu can''t be so irresponsible!


    But now Su Mu still uses this skill.


    Ling Tian can''t help but regret that he should have destroyed the divine realm when Su Mu couldn''t show up. Now there are so many things that make them a little embarrassed. Although this skill is small However, the loss of Huaxia alliance will continue to expand


    "Let''s go Ling Tian has a big drink!


    At this time, all the top management of the Chinese Alliance ran fast, as fast as they could. Now the members of the Chinese Alliance also began to avoid Su Mu''s skill!


    However, since Su mu can release this skill, he won''t give them a chance to escape, so in this case, Su Mubing gives a cold smile!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the eyes of global players who are shocked, the sun, like the little sun, suddenly falls from the sky and falls directly in the square area of Shenyu resident city!


    The roar of the explosion came, followed by the rumbling terrain, destroyed floor tiles, soil and other debris of all buildings


    However, to our surprise, at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu''s figure quickly disappeared at the moment of releasing his skills, and then went directly to the bottom of the skill, and instantly blocked in front of the yellow spring!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    A huge flame soared into the sky, and the mushroom cloud rose. The scene could not see the scene of thousands of kilometers in this area. There were only mushroom clouds and booming explosions rising from the sky!


    But at this time, Mei, zero, and the people in the hall of gods clearly saw that Su Mu protected the netherworld of killing immortals It''s time to protect women?!


    The members of Shenyu are puzzled. Although they know that there are many women around Su mu, at this time, Zhuxian leads the attack on Shenyu, and Su Mu still protects the elite leader of Zhuxian? Su Mu! Is there any sense in the end?


    However, the whole divine realm and the whole people who saw this scene did not see the calm expression of Meihe and zero. Their expression seemed to be su Mu''s, which was reasonable


    However, does huangquan have such an important position in Su Mu''s heart?


    No!


    But why did Su Mu protect her?


    It is not only the people in the hall of gods who are puzzled. Even Huang Quan is very surprised. She was one of the members who attacked Su Mu just now. But why does Su Mu protect himself now?


    Unexpectedly, Su Mu''s protection of huangquan is equivalent to protecting Meng Niang and wuchangyan So at this time, the three women were surprised to see that Su Mu''s huge blade became a shield and surrounded them.


    The bombing was right next to them, but the flames didn''t hurt them.


    At this moment, Su Mu looks at Huang Quan and Meng Niang with a smile, but he doesn''t see impermanence. Although it''s just an accident


    "You..." Huang Quan was staring at Su Mu at this time. He didn''t even know how to say that he was clearly the enemy. Why did he do this? This matter has been seen by a lot of people. How should huangquan deal with itself?


    However, the smile on Su Mu''s face is so calm and wise!


    Only


    But Wu Changyan''s expression is a little strange, but I don''t know what is weird


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The explosion completely shocked the entire range of players, hundreds of millions of people shocked, billions of people surprised!


    Mushroom cloud Slowly disappear Slowly dissipate


    At this time, the square location of Shenyu resident city A mess, a huge black pit appeared in front of everyone


    The equipment in one place has been damaged. Ling Tian and other nearly 500 people have escaped. Only a few dozen of them have escaped, including Ling Tian. However, all senior leaders of Huaxia alliance are almost killed by this skill!


    The most puzzling thing for the players is that Su Mu protects the three girls who are killing the immortals


    At this time, he saw Su Mu Song cut his blade, then looked at Huang Quan and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for this war, we should be friends, right?"


    When Huang Quan is stunned, Meng Niang and wuchangyan realize that they are just Su mushun who is saved. The person Su Mu wants to save is huangquan!So, in this moment, two people''s channel issued an order!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Shadow!"


    The people in the hall of gods were shocked, and everyone''s heart beat was raised The players on the scene also stare at Meng Niang and impermanent Yan. Your weapons instantly stab Su Mu''s body!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    -352122


    - 105454


    although there was a big gap between the two damage values, the actual hit of Su Mu still made the crowd exclaim And Su Mu''s Qi and blood, left a trace


    "Meng Niang!" The yellow spring is shocked!


    At this time, Meng Niang and wuchangyan looked at huangquan and said, "this is war! It''s not a place for you to talk about love


    Huang Quan is stunned, and then looks at Su Mu heartily. They were saved by Su mu, but now they want to kill Su mu.


    However, Su Mu still looked at huangquan with a smile and said, "it''s ok It''s all little things Ha ha... "


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!!


    Poof! Poof!!!


    In an instant, Meng Niang and impermanent Yan''s bodies are hit and fly. They explode directly in the air with a huge damage value, but they are not dead, but they are hit by Su Mu and fly into the deep pit tens of meters


    "Why?" There''s something in the eyes of netherworld that keeps spinning


    Su Mu was smiling and said, "what do you say?"


    Huang Quan''s pupil shrinks slightly, and then he can''t help but think of the things that Su Mu has experienced these days


    Two copies, many conversations, and Su Mu''s making trouble in Zhuxian''s residence city, together with today''s commander and Huang Quan''s understanding of Su Mu''s identity and past in the ninth Emperor In particular, what happened on the island of terror is vivid


    Su Mu smile: "this matter, you will soon understand..."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Huang Quan''s face is dull.


    At this time, Su Mu''s Qi and blood were not enough to support the fight.


    White crane war suddenly cheered: "all attack!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    "All attack!"


    "All attack!"


    "Go! Rush


    We can''t give Su Mu time to go back, let''s not let the priest give him time to add blood, let alone give him a chance to revive. This time, we must kill him thoroughly!


    Moreover, most of the members of the divine realm have been resurrected at this time, and nearly half of the members of the divine realm have been divided into the whole square.


    However, everyone, including the people in Shenyu, knows that this is the last defense. Even if it is flooded, 50 million people in China alliance can drown them.


    So, the last battle!


    But Su Mu still didn''t give an order. He was still standing by just now!


    Zero, enchantment, all members of the hall of gods all looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "can you think of his plan?"


    "A little bit." Mei hung a smile and said, "but you can think of the most important part, don''t you?"


    Zero nodded with a smile, and he laughed again!


    The Pantheon was shocked to hear their conversation, but now he is laughing again?


    What the hell is this guy laughing at?


    What are su Mu''s plans?


    If only these millions of people in the divine region could not defeat the Chinese Alliance, and there was no news of support at all. If there were a large number of support teams, the observation members on the periphery would have been boiling for a long time!


    At present, if Su Mu doesn''t do a better job, the Chinese Alliance will solve the battle in ten minutes, and the suppression of the number of people can''t be resisted!


    At this time, he still saw Su Mu standing in the same place and looking at the yellow spring with a smile, while the people of the Chinese Alliance had already rushed through the huge pit and began to attack. What is Su Mu going to do?


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Things can''t be reversed.


    Now, there is no change in the whole huangtianzhou District, panguzhou district and other four continents of China, and even the surrounding transmission array. In other words, there is no support.


    At this time, baiheshang paid special attention to the support of Shenyu. Now, everything is calm, so the war is over. Originally, he was worried about what Su Mu said before, but now it seems that it is just that he indulges himself in order to frighten the members of the Chinese Alliance!


    Baiheshang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, now even if it is too late to support, the God field has been saved!


    "Go


    "Go


    "Kill, brothers! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom


    The crowd suddenly came down like a tsunami. In all directions, 50 million people began to rush forward. Although they could not completely rush into the garrison city of Shenyu, fierce fighting would surely happen, and millions of Chinese Alliance people would die. Therefore, the reserve army must keep up and destroy Shenyu at one go!


    Hundreds of millions of onlookers sighed slightly at this time.


    It''s over in the end!


    Shenyu lost in the end. Although it was the same as they imagined, it was a pity to see the result.


    Therefore, at this time, not only the players who are difficult to watch the war, but also the leaders of the major guilds all over the world know that the war is coming to an end. Their news network has not sent any information about the support from the divine region. Moreover, even if Su Mu Neng can summon tens of thousands of people to appear in the garrison city in a moment, there is no way out.


    So, at this moment, players all over the world stand up straight, the war is over!


    God''s domain, will lose without doubt!


    At this time, it seems that all the members of the hall of gods, except for the spirit of zero sum, are ready to fight to death. They know that the divine realm will be destroyed in the next ten minutes!


    Whoa!!!


    Whoa!!


    The tide of people avoided Su mu, because someone was running towards Su mu. At this time, Huang Quan looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, I''m sorry for the shadow..."


    I''m sorry for this game. As a fan of the shadow of God and the shadow of God, she should not appear here because of friendship. Therefore, this sentence of sorry contains too many meanings. She can''t violate the order of the Nine Emperors, let alone the will of killing immortals!


    So, I''m sorry. I can only say it now.


    Su Muyang points to the sky with his sword!


    Zero suddenly cheered: "counter attack!"


    "Counter attack!"


    "Brothers! Kill one and earn one! Kill me


    "Kill!"


    Kill!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    People fall down constantly, but Su Mu still stands at the edge of the pit and looks at Huang Quan. Huang Quan looks at him. Because he is in the resident City, the number of people who can rush in by the Chinese Alliance is limited, and the number of dead is not as fierce as that when the four big gates charged. However, there are still hundreds of thousands of people dying every second. Therefore, it is absolutely possible to do so within 10 minutes Solve the battle!Shenyu, no way to return to heaven, has come to the situation that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!


    But Huang Quan still looks at Su Mu''s smiling face. Is he helpless or disappointed? Or to myself despair?!


    Hula


    The blade spread out, Su Mu suddenly flew into the air. Huang Quan raised his head and watched him fly slowly. However, there was only a trace of his Qi and blood left. Now he would be killed by baiheshang''s attack!


    Su Mu''s eyelids began to sink due to exhaustion of skill oil and exhaustion of physical oil


    This moment!


    Looking at the war of the people below, Su Mu said with a smile, looking at the white crane who rushed quickly: "war, fighting is not only the suppression of the number of people, but also the embodiment of personal ability, wisdom, relationship, influence and appeal! White crane war, you are old. "


    Bang!!!


    Two long swords collide!


    Baiheshang didn''t waste any physical strength at all, so the next moment, he suddenly released his skills and instantly shrouded Su Mu''s body.


    Boom!!!!


    "Ding! You have been killed by baiheshang... "


    "Ding! You have been resurrected by player netherworld Resurrection opens... "


    Su Mu smiles in his heart, and the whole person begins to fall from the air. The white crane in the air laughs with disdain. This resurrection scroll can''t save you.


    However, at this moment, Su Mu opened the address book word by word: "plan Draw Open Start


    "Ding! Announcement of Huaxia region: China Alliance.... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At the moment of this announcement!


    The whole audience cried out! National shock! Global rise!!!


    Because, no one would have thought of such a thing at this time Not only is it beyond the imagination of global players What''s more, it''s beyond the expectation of all the people except the zero sum charm!


    Roaring charge shouts to kill in a moment! Suddenly become silent!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    "Ding! Huaxia regional announcement: the Huaxia alliance has been dissolved, the public channel of alliance members has been cancelled, and all features such as alliance sharing and alliance attribute have been cancelled. "


    Whoa!


    After seeing this prompt, the players in the audience immediately widened their eyes and looked at the announcement of the system one by one, as if they were dazzled. Countless people looked at the system''s announcement word by word, but the shock and silence of the people around them also told them that the announcement was true!


    But how could that be possible? Why was the alliance of 165 super guilds of Huaxia Alliance announced to be dissolved at this time? Why do you do this? Isn''t this a direct collapse of the alliance''s command, channels, sharing, and all the advantages of the alliance?


    The players watching the war can''t believe it. Can members of the Chinese Alliance believe it? At this time, the members of the Chinese Alliance looked at the people around them one by one, but no one could give them an answer, let alone tell them what happened. At this time, everyone knew that the channel of the alliance, the channel of command, and even the sharing attribute of the whole alliance had disappeared.


    This sudden change makes all Alliance players in the same place, but the members of Shenyu are still in the same place after seeing the prompt. It is the last battle. This war will end in a few minutes, and the Shenzhou League will lose. However, this kind of change suddenly appears in Huaxia United League. In the heart of every Shenzhou member Started a warm surge!


    Because of this matter, their vague feeling has something to do with their boss!


    Therefore, at this time, members of the divine realm and the members of the Pantheon looked at Su Mu who was resurrected in the air


    Is this really done by the boss?


    However, if it was the boss who did it, it would be interesting. But the members of Shenyu knew better that even if the only channel of the Chinese Alliance and the alliance were disbanded, the Shenyu was still not the opponent of others. After all, it was the attack of 50 million people. So, at this time, the members of Shenyu looked at their leaders one after another, as if they were asking them if they had About Su Mu''s orders


    However, at this time, the scene is quiet, no matter Su mu or zero, there is no order to issue


    The moment of the white crane war in the air, he was suddenly stunned, and his heart thumped. Then he realized that the Chinese Alliance was going to change. Although the white crane war was shocked, he suddenly thought of the seriousness of the whole thing in the next moment


    At this time, the huge voice of discussion was heard around. Bai Heshang looked at the members of the Chinese Alliance around him and suddenly realized that at this time, the orders could not be given, because the alliance channel had disappeared. Most importantly, all the League wars and the senior members of each guild were killed by Su Mu seconds at the same time just now!


    So, now baiheshang looks at Su mu in horror, but Su Mu looks at baiheshang with a smile!


    The whole thing is under his control?! The shadow of God! How did he do it? What''s more, why did this happen now? I understand that


    This is the moment.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah


    In an instant, the Chinese Alliance team suddenly got into internal strife at this time, and countless skills fell down crazily. All the members of the Chinese Alliance on the scene appeared various explosions and various damage values. What shocked the players most was that this phenomenon appeared in all the teams with more than 50 million people in the Chinese Alliance at this time.


    The team was still immersed in the shock that the League was disbanded, but at this time, some players did not know what had happened. They suddenly felt a skill falling down, and then they saw that someone around released the skill! It''s a skill released by your own people in the league!


    "There are spies!"


    Boom!!


    Spies?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly fell to the ground and said, "Shenyu! All attack


    At this time, the whole body was shocked, and then issued the final order of the Pantheon: "all attack! Fight back


    The members of the hall of gods and the members of the divine realm were in a daze at this time. Suddenly, they heard this order, and all of them were shocked. Then they rushed out in a crazy way!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, brothers!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Ha ha! China alliance is in turmoil! Kill


    "Kill!"


    There is also a phenomenon, that is, none of the members of the Chinese Alliance who rushed to the front of the garrison city was chaotic. That is to say, except for the millions of people in the garrison city, there were no spies in the other tens of millions of Chinese Alliance. There were spies everywhere, internal strife, and civil war broke out instantly.


    Players are stunned. Is this too dramatic? What''s going on here?But look at the Chinese League team.


    Bang!


    "Are you a fuckin ''spy?"


    "You''re the real spy. You didn''t hit me just now?"


    Boom!


    "Shit, he is!"


    "So is he!"


    "I am not! I''m from tianluomen! "


    "Damn it, kill them!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Among the tens of millions of members of the Chinese Alliance, it''s good to have spies, and it''s also good to have a civil war. However, at the moment of the dissolution of the Chinese Alliance, these spies broke out, which directly affected the distrust of the major guilds. Because no one believed in people other than their own guild members, all kinds of suspicions and all kinds of harmless guidance were found in the chaotic Chinese Alliance System The unhurt guild starts to fight back and explodes instantly!


    Originally, there were only a few million people in the civil war that exploded inside the Chinese Alliance. However, with such suspicion, the entire Chinese Alliance exploded, and tens of millions of people began to bomb each other. Because 165 guilds were scattered inside, the result was that one guild was the target of battle, which also led to countless guilds being attacked!


    The whole scene, it can be said, exploding war!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Luo chongmen is a spy. Kill them!"


    "Tianluomen, too. Kill them!"


    "And the Dragon guild! Kill, kill


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In huangtianzhou District, a civil war broke out in an instant on the grassland at the edge of Shenyu residence. This scene is more shocking than that of the Chinese Alliance charging Shenyu resident city. This is why the global players stand up and look at the projection at this moment, because the explosion is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Pooh! Bang! Pooh!


    All kinds of destructive skills have exploded in the interior of the Chinese Alliance. Because of the dissolution of the alliance, the release of skills will definitely affect the members of various guilds. Originally, a was fighting B, but a''s skill sputtered to C. Then C guild began to attack a guild, and 165 guilds were in a mess.


    At this time, all the leaders and leaders of the guilds were killed by Su Mu second, and the command could not reach the United Front. Therefore, at this time, the whole Chinese Alliance on the scene became a mess!


    Players are stunned, also speechless to the extreme, this is not to attack God domain?


    However, at this time, the members of Shenzhou rushed out madly and forced all the members of the Chinese Alliance out of the city wall. However, the scene of the Chinese Alliance was still bombarded by various civil wars and various skills. No one wanted to lose face, and no one wanted to let the spies go. So at this time, the Chinese Alliance was completely scattered!


    At this moment, players suddenly realized why the shadow of God said that sentence before, why does the shadow of God say who wins and who loses is not sure. Look at this situation, is there any salvation for the Chinese Alliance? Obviously, the civil war of these 50 million people has completely broken out and can not be controlled. Even the white crane war can not control the situation at this time.


    Members of the mythical Empire were also involved in this incident, and they were hit by skills. The mythical empire could not avoid participating in this kind of scuffle.


    The beginning of the super scuffle has already doomed the victory or defeat of this war, so even if the white crane war knows who is causing the trouble, even if he knows the whole story, what can he do? Now the Chinese Alliance, has not been controlled by anyone, and no one can control it!


    Therefore, at this time, baiheshang was suspended in the air in despair. With a sigh, he finally understood Su Mu''s words. Is he really old?


    At this time, in the eyes of the players, Su Mu walked to the moat of the north gate, and then saw the members of the gods hall coming out one after another.


    Yinian Chengmo, ye Qiu, Hai Tian, long ye, Chen Yongqi, Xia Hai, Xuan Rufeng, night Changfeng, Mei, zero, Zhou Wenling and other members of the shrine one after another came to Su Mu''s back. At this time, other gates were led by the Pantheon to drive all the Chinese Alliance out of the garrison.


    Within a few minutes, more than 20 million people were killed and injured in the league.


    At this time, the wild LAN suddenly came to Su Mu''s side. She said with a smile, "OK, shadow, this method is thought of, but how do you do it?"


    All the people in the hall of gods looked at Su Mu curiously. At the same time, everyone''s face was wearing an excited smile. After winning, Shenyu won. Now, the civil war of the Chinese Alliance has become an irreversible thing.


    Therefore, Shenyu No longer needs to use a soldier, just stand here and watch the civil war of the Chinese Alliance.


    Su Mu looks at the members of the Chinese Alliance who are still fighting with a smile. At this time, Huang Quan, Meng Niang and wuchangyan are shocked to see this kind of scene!


    So the huge Chinese Alliance has become a loose sand? Is this the cohesion of the alliance? Is this the weakness of the alliance?


    Time, little by little, at this time, Su Mu did not speak or explain, but just stood there watching the civil war of the Chinese Alliance, all kinds of killing, and the massacres of various guilds!


    The appearance of equipment from one place to another forms a super equipment carpet. How can this kind of scene be met by fighting monsters?


    I''m afraid that the number of equipment dropped in the whole scene has exceeded 100 million. Two pieces per person is enough to reach this number. In addition, some people will drop three pieces, four pieces and so on. Of course, there will also be players with good luck. After death, none of them will explode. But on average, even if there is no 100 million, there will be 70 million What do numbers represent? Especially on the ground


    The members of Shenyu are excited and excited. Now, the number of players who are still alive in Shenzhou gradually exceeds 5 million. In the following time, the number of players who are still alive is increasing. Soon there are more than 6 million people. Each wall is full of members of Shenyu. Then watch the civil war of China Alliance!


    Time, lasted nearly half an hour, the civil war finally came to an end, the whole Chinese Alliance from the beginning of 70 million people to now, has less than 10 million people!


    This terrible number deeply shocked all the players and the remaining members of the Chinese Alliance!


    However, at this time, Zhou wenzero finally came to Su Mu and said, "President Su, the accuracy of statistics has reached 80%. Would you like me to report it to you?"


    The whole hall of gods was excited to look at Zhou Wenling.


    And Su Mu is a confident smile: "tell me loud!"


    "Ha ha!" The whole room hung up with smiles.With a charming and provocative smile, Zhou wenzero said: "first of all, the death and injury of Shenyu guild has exceeded 10 million times, which is 10 million person times. That is to say, the average death of each person is more than once. If the equipment falls off, plus what you just collected, it should not lose too much."


    It is known to all that eight million people died when Shenyu was exterminated by the regiment, and after the second resurrection, the people in the garrison city of the Chinese Alliance were killed, so the number of deaths naturally exceeded 10 million!


    After that, Zhou wenzero continued: "the death toll of the Chinese Alliance was 56 million. Well, almost everyone died once, but it was enough. Except for the equipment that was picked up, all the fallen equipment is now in front of us. However, the current Chinese Alliance is no longer able to fight against our God. Would you like to ask President Su whether you want to rush out to him The last blow? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People laughed wildly. This kind of laughter did not come from the victory, but more from the low to the peak. Originally, the God kingdom was the result of one hundred thousand losses, but no one thought that the resident badge had been preserved, and now the Chinese Alliance has been disintegrated.


    So, how can people not be excited?


    At this time, seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhou wenzero again asked with a mysterious smile: "since you don''t want to fight, then president Su, do you give an explanation to the whole God kingdom? We don''t know the whole story of it yet! "


    "Yes, boss! What''s going on? "


    "What''s going on? Why did it happen all of a sudden? "


    The divine realm exploded again in an instant, all voices of doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t dream that it would be such a result..." The players who watched the war finally came back to their senses. Looking at the Chinese Alliance in all directions, there were more than 10 million people left. All of them were quite confused.


    "The Chinese Alliance is so defeated?"


    "It looks like a failure!"


    "There are still more than 10 million people left. How can we fight in Shenzhou? Moreover, among the more than 10 million people, it seems that there are more people who kill immortals... "


    "Tut, it''s amazing!"


    "How did the shadow of God do it?"


    "Wipe! That''s scary, isn''t it? How did this happen? "


    "70 million people didn''t win a sacred land? It will go down in history! "


    "It''s really the only game in the world, and it''s also a textbook war!"


    The Chinese Alliance was completely defeated, but the crowd did not dissolve, and the white crane war was still hanging in the air, but the atmosphere at this time became weird.


    However, when the members of Shenyu asked Su Mu how to do it, Su Mu slowly walked forward and went directly to the outside of the moat.


    At this time, more than two million people have been left in the major gates of the Chinese Alliance, and more than three million people have been left. But what can be done? Now the Chinese Alliance has been completely defeated. There is no command system. These tens of millions of people come from the remains of 165 guilds. There is no president of each guild. How to command is a problem. So this is why these people do not dissolve.


    At this time, a large number of players began to rush to the position of the north gate, because they knew that the root of the problem was still in the shadow of God, because in the war, the shadow of God said that the people of the Chinese Alliance might not be able to win!


    At this time, the people who kill the immortals begin to converge. Meng Niang, huangquan and wuchangyan are all standing in the same place, while the one who gives orders is Jiudu girl who has been resurrected!


    Whoa!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge footstep sound slowly spreads, the Zhuxian team begins to gather, and quickly converges to the north gate position, at this time the players realize a problem, the Chinese Alliance can be dissolved, only one person can do it.


    That is the Zhu Xian president who never appeared in the war!


    Nine Emperors!


    The establishment of the Chinese Alliance was led by Zhu Xian, supplemented by the mythical empire. The white crane war had been commanding the front line of the war, but the Nine Emperors did not appear. So the person who instantly disbanded the Chinese Alliance could only be the Nine Emperors!


    At this time, the players finally realized that the civil strife and civil war of the Chinese Alliance just now should be Zhuxian, but the people at that time didn''t think of it. Now, even if you think about it, it''s too late. The civil war has ended and the Chinese Alliance has been completely disintegrated.


    So, this time Zhu Xian began to gather, the players finally understand.


    However, the three people in huangquan are still shocked and inconceivable. They are standing in the same place staring at Zhuxian''s gathering, and watching Jiudu girl standing in front of the Zhuxian team. What''s going on?


    At the same time, at this time, Su Mu came slowly with the three people behind him.


    Huang Quan, Meng Niang and wuchangyan look at Su mu, zero, Mei, and crazy LAN. They slowly move towards the direction of killing immortals. They three look at each other and quickly follow up.


    Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to come to the immortal killing team. At this time, he saw baiheshang slowly falling down from the air, and his face didn''t show any expression. It seemed that this matter did not have a great influence on him, but how baiheshang thought in his heart was unknown.


    Therefore, at this time, all the players are watching Su mu, the players all over the country are looking at Su mu, and the players all over the world are looking at Su mu.


    At this time, the rear of Zhuxian''s team suddenly made way


    A veil, eyes pure, just like a bright star general, exquisite figure, plus that Changsha mopping, this time the girl, appears incomparably amazing and dare not raise the blasphemy heart.


    At this time, she step by step from the killing immortal team slowly came, this time is to see her slowly raised hand, and then lifted the veil on her face.


    The amazing facial features directly shocked Zhuxian''s members. This is the first time that Zhuxian''s members saw their own president. The first time


    Whether it''s her facial features or her amazing figure, she''s like If not the long hair is black, if not because the pupil is black, this woman is simply the goddess of Lieyu called by the shadow of God!


    The perfect woman!


    She walked to Su Mu step by step. In the eyes of global players, she stood directly in front of Su mu. Facing the eyes of baiheshang, Lingtian and huangquan, her face slightly hung with a smile.


    At this moment, everyone saw that she stepped forward again, and then stood in front of Su mu.However, beyond everyone''s expectation, Su Mu slowly extended his hand


    "I..." Players are going to stand up their hair at this time Pores are expanding


    Because, at this time, everyone saw that the Nine Emperors, the amazing and perfect woman, slowly raised her hand, and then slowly put the green green jade hand directly in Su Mu''s hand


    This moment!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Nine Emperors! She!


    She knew the shadow of God?!


    No! She! Her relationship with the shadow of God is extraordinary?!


    No! She! She and the shadow of God are lovers?!


    At this time, all people''s breath stopped, and then they saw the Nine Emperor''s two pieces of ruddy and bright thin lips slightly opened and said, "shadow."


    Su Mu smiles and directly holds the small hand of the Nine Emperors, and then slowly lets her stand by his side and says, "it''s hard."


    Nine Emperor smile, this time she just looked to zero and charm.


    "Charm."


    Mei is also a smile, and then nodded.


    And zero is a hum do not speak, the Nine Emperor is a smile, that unique voice sounded: "zero, still angry with me?"


    "Hum!" Zero continued to snort.


    However, the Nine Emperors at this time is to see the raging waves.


    At this time, frantic looked at the Nine Emperors and pointed to her and said, "you, you, you are..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Su Mu turn around and took out a black token from his backpack. All the shrines were so excited at this time!


    She! Nine Emperors! What a surprise!


    Unexpectedly


    Shua


    The black token flew up in the air, then turned into an arc and slowly came to the position of the Nine Emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    "Welcome to the Pantheon." Su Mu lightly abandoned the black token in his hand.


    The token kept rolling in the air. Countless players picked up their telescopes and looked at the black token. Zero and Huang Quan were standing close at the same time. Therefore, they could clearly see the black sign rolling in the air like the players holding the telescope, but they could see the words on the sign Eyes


    Shadow killing order 2!


    A crack.


    Nine Emperor took over the sign in the air, and then with a smile: "I will follow you to the death!"


    Boom!!!


    National explosion!


    Global explosion!


    Shadow killing order!


    Shadow of the shadow of God!


    Shadow killing order 2!


    players are crazy!


    We all know that shadow of God has a shadow killing order, and also know that shadow killing order will have various ranks.


    Even, everyone knows that shadow killing Order No. 1 is zero, and more importantly, No. 2 of the gods hall is the most mysterious person. It is said that the owner of the shadow killing order does not know who the shadow killing Order No. 2 is. This is the most mysterious thing in the game world.


    And now, shadow killing order two appears! It''s Nine Emperors?!


    She''s a member of the Pantheon? And it''s still number two?!


    Wild LAN one eye stares big boss, she stares at Nine Emperor for a long time only then startled way: "Mr. 2 is not a man?"


    Boom!


    All over again!


    Is Mr. two a man?


    However, at this time, the charm around him was smiling and asked, "who told you that Mr. 2 is a man? The shadow said? Or zero? "


    Furlan looks at the charm with shock on his face, and then looks at zero, but zero just hums and doesn''t speak.


    Wild LAN whole person feels bad get up, she stupidly looks at Nine Emperor way: "Mr. 2 unexpectedly, unexpectedly is female?"


    At this time, the gods hall, huangquan and others are all standing in the same place. Today''s events are beyond their dreams. The intersection of such things is beyond all people''s expectations, even beyond the expectations of all people except zero sum charm!


    At this time, baiheshang suddenly looked at Su Mu and said: "it is said that shadow killing Order No. 2 is good at camouflage. All the information from the investigation said that he was a man. So, this matter is really superior to you!"


    Su Mu laughed but said nothing.


    Mr. 2, this name is called by the game industry and various organizations around the world. Because no one knows what number two is, or even who it is, whether it is a man or a woman. Therefore, some news indicates that Mr. 2 is a man, so it is reasonable to think that the four words Mr. 2 are a man!


    But no one thought that when they investigated Mr. 2, did they not notice that Mr. 2''s skin was too good? Isn''t his figure a little abnormal?


    Nine Emperor stands in the same place, that amazingly lets the human breath all can stop smiling face, lets see his player all is the heartbeat to quicken


    She said with a smile: "the world knows Mr. 2, but no one knows that I learned from master Mei and I, transvestism, is nothing but a simple thing. You just take it for granted. Poppy, bill and other world news organizations'' impressions and only photos of me are probably when I was in men''s wear?"


    Baiheshang nodded: "it''s true, so we should think that Mr. 2 is a man, and no one would think that the sudden rise of Zhuxian is Mr. 2. Of course, if you had known that Zhuxian was Mr. 2, then Huaxia would never let you rise. Now it''s too late to say anything. The shadow of God is better."


    The Nine Emperors did not speak, but at this time, huangquan was slowly moving forward to look at the Nine Emperors.


    "But why should we keep it from us? Do you still say that you don''t know the shadow of God, let alone that he is a remnant soul? " Huang Quan''s face was very ugly. After several years of Nine Emperors, he was actually Mr. 2 of the shadow of God, which was unacceptable to huangquan.


    This question is also what Meng Niang wants to ask.


    In countless conversations, the Nine Emperors personally said that they didn''t know Su mu, or even what his identity was. Now it seems that these words were all lies to conceal the high-level officials in huangquan and Zhuxian!


    However, this matter is also baiheshang more curious, Nine Emperor actually even huangquan they all conceal?


    However, the ninth emperor turned to look at impermanent Yan at this time. The latter''s face coagulated, and then slightly staggered the Nine Emperor''s eyes.


    She slowly walked to impermanent Yan''s side and said, "why do I hide you, Yanyan, you should be very clear?"


    Huang Quan and Meng Niang are stunned when they hear the speech, and then look at wuchangyan.


    The impermanence of this time is low head does not speak.


    The atmosphere at the scene froze for a time.


    But white crane Shang this time but suddenly said: "she is my person!"


    "Huangquan"right enough!


    Nine Emperor conceals them, is afraid that the matter divulges, is to conceal the impermanent Yan, because of the relationship between huangquan and Meng Niang, if huangquan and Meng Niang know that they are sleepless, they will show their horse''s feet. Therefore, in the whole Zhuxian, no one knows her real identity except Jiudu girl!


    The ninth emperor turned around, looked at the white crane Shang and said, "since I came out, I have always been a man. There are only three people who know my real identity in the hall of gods and the remnant souls. Therefore, you don''t know that you are also in the process of clearing up. President Bai, you don''t complain about losing."


    White crane war nods, is to lose does not complain, this matter, is anyone has not thought of.


    However, at this time, Su Mu said: "it should be that you have never appeared in your real identity. You are always a man in any place."


    Nine Emperors smile, it is true, except today, the Nine Emperors did not appear in front of the public as any daughter''s rare identity. Of course, in the interior of killing immortals, it was just a plan of Su Mu and Nine Emperors, so this identity would naturally be exposed.


    Mei said: "I once said with zero that the appearance of the Nine Emperors was not lost to me. He didn''t believe it. How about zero? Is it beautiful? "


    "Hum! It''s all the same woman Zero back, no more talking.


    "Of course, I also saw her for the first time. It really exceeded my expectation. The shadow picked up a big bargain again."


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "I knew what she looked like for a long time


    "Really?"


    "Of course! Ask her


    "Is that right, nine emperors?"


    Nine Emperor smile, nodded: "yes, but that was ten years ago."


    Poof! "Ten years ago, shadow, who are you? Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Heshang looked at the ninth emperor blandly at this time and said, "in addition to Mr. 2, should you tell me your other identity?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    "Besides Mr. 2''s identity, do you want to announce your other identity today?" White Heshang at this time light looking at the Nine Emperor road.


    Everyone once again widened his eyes, the nine emperors have other identities?


    Nima, can the shock be bigger today? Besides the identity of Mr. 2, is there another identity? What the hell is going on?


    However, when the players are shocked, Su Mu is slightly frowning, this identity, needless to say, is unnecessary.


    However, the ninth emperor nodded slightly, which made Su Mu a little helpless. If this identity was said, it would be a shock to the world.


    However, since the ninth emperor wanted to speak out, Su Mu had no way out. This was her right.


    Only saw the Nine Emperor slowly walk to Su Mu''s, and then looked at him, then turned to look at the white crane Shang and said: "my real name..."


    Words did not finish, white crane Shang is a way: "summer Cicada!"


    Boom!!


    The entire scene of players in this moment, completely gaping.


    Everyone is an expression, everyone''s face is like the words "impossible".


    However, the name of baiheshang himself was clearly heard by them. The players of the whole China were completely stagnant. The shock was more intense than that of the ninth emperor who came from Mr. No. 2!


    Summer solstice Cicada!


    These three words may not be very famous in the game industry, but the words "summer solstice cicada" are familiar to many people in China


    This name, has thoroughly shocked the whole China!


    The Nine Emperors, the president of the immortals!


    Mr. shadow kill two!


    At the same time is the summer solstice Cicada!


    How many identities does this woman have?


    At this time, the onlookers have been completely in place, but there are still many players who do not know the meaning of the name, so they will ask the gaping players on the edge.


    "Who is the summer solstice cicada?"


    "Yes, who can tell me who is the summer solstice cicada?"


    "My God, who is this name?"


    Players are crazy to ask, but at this time, few people speak, and know the meaning of this name, those players, are all stunned!


    At this time, finally a player murmured: "do you know what is the family name of the highest family in China?"


    Boom!


    The players were completely shocked!


    China''s highest family! Surname Xia!


    Damn it?!


    Summer solstice cicada?


    In fact, you already know my identity, don''t you? Otherwise, I won''t be respectful to Zhu Xian, but in fact, the establishment of Zhu Xian has no intention of my father. " The ninth emperor looked at the white crane.


    Baiheshang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s impossible to have your father''s business. It''s just that your identity is enough for Lou to be respectful. Alas, if you lose, you won''t complain at all, and you will be convinced."


    With that, baiheshang slowly left the scene. In this war, the Chinese Alliance lost completely and completely.


    Watching the white crane war leave, the onlookers still can''t respond, or there are countless people asking what the three words summer solstice cicada represents.


    However, the overall situation has been decided, the Chinese Alliance is completely defeated, and Shenyu wins completely. Not only that, this victory of Shenyu will be an epic ruling and the foundation of the whole Chinese overlord!


    In fact, at this time, every problem has been solved.


    For example, since the identity of the Nine Emperors can be so powerful, why not directly join the divine realm and so on.


    If Zhu Xian directly merged with the divine realm, what was the result?


    Even baiheshang, who knew the identity of the Nine Emperors, couldn''t let the divine realm rule the whole of China, because there could be no matter about the father of the summer solstice cicada to kill the immortals. This guild is just the cicada of the summer solstice!


    Therefore, Zhuxian was combined with Shenyu at the beginning, so today''s China alliance is not aimed at the Shenyu, but Zhuxian and Shenyu.


    In this way, Zhu Xian wiped out the confidence of the whole super guild in China, and all 165 guilds failed. What is the result of this?


    What''s more, if you don''t do this, what does God take to rule the world?


    As a result, no one in the whole of China dare to challenge Shenyu. Therefore, if Shenyu wants to achieve this, it is necessary to make all the people obedient, and let Shenyu be the enemy of the whole China. That is to say, it is to seek death. It is just like the Chinese Alliance today. It is only 165 guilds. If it is the whole China, it will be more Few people?


    Therefore, we can only merge these super guilds together and kill them at one fell swoop. Only in this way can the effect be shocking and rare. Just like now, who dares to stand up and say no to China? No, In the whole of China, there will be no other force that dares to oppose the divine realm.Of course, there are still some players who don''t understand. Since the shadow of God is so powerful, why don''t you put a few super players directly? Whoever doesn''t accept it will fight who. But is it possible for Su Mu to do this?


    These super skills, such as God reverence and sun, are demon skills that destroy the terrain. Once China is bombed, the result will be counterproductive. Goddess, you don''t want to call, but Su Mu has no choice!


    At this time, the wild LAN murmured: "shadow, if so, why not do this at the beginning? Isn''t this trade union war for nothing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    "Shadow, in this case, why not start at the beginning? Isn''t this guild war for nothing Crazy LAN puzzling looking at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu gave a smile and looked at the raging waves and explained: "this trade union war must be solved in the case of the whole league. How did the scuffle just now come about? It''s because 80% of the leaders and presidents of 165 guilds are among them. After being killed by one of my skills, they lose their command authority and kill the immortals to create chaos. This plan does not mean when we want to open or when we want to open it, but we have to wait for the decision of baiheshang! "


    "What decision?"


    Zero this time looked at the raging waves way: "idiot!"


    "Zero! You''re looking for a fuckin ''fight, aren''t you? "


    "The decision was that baiheshang felt able to kill the shadow, and then let all the high-level leaders and presidents besiege the shadow. At this time, the shadow could kill these leaders in an instant. Otherwise, the plan could not be started. Even if it was started, it would be stabilized under the command of 165 guild presidents and commanders. The Huaxia alliance just now was a complete civil commotion It''s the inability to command. "


    "Oh! So... " The fury suddenly dawned, but there are still some things that I don''t understand.


    However, at this time, Su Mu was directly suspended in the air, and then looked at the tens of thousands of players around him, the team of killing immortals and the team of Shenyu. The atmosphere of the whole scene was raised again.


    Countless people watched Su Mu waving his blade slowly in the air.


    "From today on, the Shenyu Association will be merged with Zhuxian guild, the Shenyu Association will create a branch, panguzhou District, shishenzhou District, zijinzhou district will share the guild warehouse, and the total number of Shenyu guild will be developed, with 100 million people!"


    Boom!!


    All over again!


    Shenyu guild is going to rule the whole China!


    Moreover, the present Shenyu also has this ability. After the combination of killing immortals, the total number of Shenyu guild will exceed 20 million, which is enough to shock the whole world. To create Shenyu branch in each continent means that every continent must develop under the leadership of Shenyu, especially the national war. This time, the command of China is in the head of Shenyu Go ahead.


    With the dissolution of the Chinese Alliance, 165 guilds have suffered heavy losses. It is impossible to stand up. Therefore, this year''s national war will be the time for Shenyu and other major countries in the world to perform!


    Players are boiling at this time, and the shadow of God finally dominates the world. Moreover, this guild war also thoroughly lets players feast their eyes on it. Moreover, it also allows players to thoroughly understand how powerful the divine realm is. Whether it is the identity in reality or in the game, Shenyu is worthy of becoming the first guild of China! No one! It''s No.1!


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan, who had just been revived, and Zihan, who had just been revived, came to the city wall. Hearing Su Mu''s words, Chen xiaoruan, Zihan and even Zhou Wenling''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Su Mu! Finally, he completed his first goal after returning home!


    Unify China! Become the absolute overlord of China!


    They know that from now on, in the coming decades of China, if there is no accident, the Shenyu guild will rule China for decades.


    Chen xiaoruan couldn''t help but cry. From the dark valley to Zhongzhou, from Zhongzhou to huangtianzhou District, he transferred Su Mu''s time cycle from the reincarnation master. After so many things in this super trade union war, Chen xiaoruan finally stood in the eyes of world players.


    In today''s war, Shenyu will become the pronoun of China thoroughly. No matter it is the guild that any country first thinks of after mentioning China, it must be Shenyu!


    At this moment, Chen xiaoruan turns around and sobs


    Not only that, from five years ago began to follow some of the old players Su mu, this time the corner of the eye is also covered with fog.


    They watched the growth of Shenyu with their own eyes and the efforts of their boss. They did not use the name of the shadow of God to make a fuss. They were stunned by their perseverance and spirit! Straight to today''s point! The whole scene of the Shenzhou players, eyeballs all wet up.


    Chen xiaoruan hugged Zhou Wenling and cried loudly. No one laughed at her, because at this time, the corners of everyone''s eyes were moist.


    Although it was a victory, there was no cheering, no one''s roaring, and all was moving mood


    "All members! Clean up the battlefield


    Roar!!


    On the ground, there was gold.


    Zhuxian, no, is also a member of the divine realm. Under the orders of the major commanders, he starts to clean up the battlefield, and then quickly sweeps the surrounding equipment to fill the guild warehouse.


    At this time, the guild leaders of the United States Empire, northern Russia, Japan island and so on all sat in the same place.


    Huaxia will be led by the shadow of God in person this year, so needless to ask, it will not be the same as in previous years. This year''s national war is bound to be a battle between loss and death. Huaxia will not be the one who only cares about the interests of players in the past. There is a madman named shadow of God who has more interests than interests? He only wins by accounting!However, in the same way, whether it is the US empire, northern Russia and even the Japanese island, the presidents of these super guilds are also starting to get excited. The game world, the shadow of God, Huaxia, these pronouns, these keywords are finally coming into being in the national war. The war with the shadow of God will be a national war you can expect!


    In particular, the US empire used to lead Zeus in the shadow of God, and this year''s Zeus is bound to prove that Zeus without the shadow of God is also the number one in the world. This atmosphere fills the hearts of all members of the guild. Therefore, there is a subtle feeling in the world''s super guilds, that is, to rapidly upgrade their ranks and wait for the coming of the national war.


    At the same time, Su Mu led Mei and others slowly to the city of Shenyu. He looked at the excited members of the hall of gods and the members of Shenyu, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Then Su Mu stood on the edge of the moat and raised his hands and said, "God is the first one!"


    "Roar!"


    "The first guild! The first guild


    "God is the first! God is the first


    I remember the sound of the explosion.


    "Holy Land! Holy Land! God''s land


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of people cheered to remember, the onlookers finally began to cheer God domain, congratulation God domain!


    All kinds of cheers and roars filled the whole huangtianzhou district!


    And the members of the divine realm are also proud of their faces, which is the applause they should achieve! This is the cheer they deserve!


    Therefore, at this time, the whole divine realm is a very difficult to suppress the excitement!


    However, at this time


    One after another of the system prompts suddenly let the huge cheers quiet down!


    Everyone looked at Su mu, everyone looked at him!


    This China announcement, began to swipe the screen!


    Everyone was shocked to see Su Mu''s position!


    Su mu, eyebrows locked up in a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "Ding! Announcement of Huaxia region: Bai Heshang, President of the mythical Empire, applied for the dissolution of the guild, and the ID of the mythical empire was emptied out... "


    "Ding! Notice from Huaxia region: Ling Tian, chairman of the Sijiu villa, applied for the dissolution of the guild, and the ID of the Sijiu villa was vacated... "


    "Ding! Notice from Huaxia region: Mr. Xie Ting, President of Longmen villa, applied for the dissolution of the guild, and the ID of Longmen villa was emptied out... "


    "Ding! Announcement of China: tianluomen.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At almost the same time, countless super guilds, that is, some guild of Huaxia alliance, chose to dissolve the guild one after another. The announcement shocked the players in China instantly. Even if they defeated the guild war, they didn''t have to dissolve the guild directly? What about the members of the guild? Is the reason for the shareholders'' meeting? Whose is the loss?


    However, more than 20 guilds were disbanded, which was unexpected to Su Mu and Huaxia players. However, it did not have a great influence on Shenyu. After these guilds were disbanded, it could only be said that Shenyu could manage Huaxia more easily.


    So, the cheers are still. The players are just quiet for a moment, and then they burst out again. Because Su Mu promised to start collecting people, countless players are thinking about whether they can enter the Shenyu guild. If there is no accident, Shenyu will lead China to participate in this year''s national war.


    At this time, the head of the temple of gods in the divine realm was very busy. All the leaders began to accept the team of killing immortals and the equipment on the ground.


    At this time, Su Mu turns around and sees impermanent Yan slowly leaving the team.


    In the whole high-level of killing immortals, it is estimated that this girl is not the same as the Nine Emperors, but huangquan and mengniang.


    The latter is better. Huangquan seems to be a little bit unable to accept the Nine Emperors'' concealment, so she stands a little depressed. Now she finally understands why Su Mu wanted to protect her, because Su Mu has long known that the person who killed the immortal is a person from the divine realm. Therefore, Huang Quan does not know how to face Su mu for a while.


    Nine Emperors, Huang Quan and Meng Niang explained that Su Mu took the zero people back to the city. The war was over, and the next thing became simpler. In addition to gathering the members of Shenyu, it was the beginning of preparing for the national war.


    Back in the residence hall, Su Mu looked at every excited member of the hall of gods and said with a smile: "next, your task is still very heavy, and the national war is coming. All the leaders, you should quickly upgrade the strength of your regiment. Molecules, the world of mortals, your falling grades, the guild will provide free experience repairing potion, and let the upgrading team take you as fast as possible It''s going up


    They nodded. Before, they thought that even if Shenyu wants to lose, they should insist. Now, when Shenyu wins, they feel that their grades are worth losing. Therefore, at this time, crazy ruxuan and drunken dream Hongchen are more excited.


    Later, Su Mu arranged the general things, and then took Mei and ah Jiu Mei to the relatively quiet entrance of the guild warehouse in the resident city.


    "Not going to Kyoto?" Su Mu looks at Mei Dao.


    The latter shakes her head, but ah Jiu Mei smiles and says, "brother-in-law, my sister has said that she will go to find you after you return to Haitian city and settle down."


    Su Mu was surprised and then took a look at Mei. The latter had a helpless smile on her face. Ah Jiu Mei''s mouth was too fast, so she could only nod her head and say, "wait until you go back to Haitian city. I don''t want to live in Wen people."


    Su Mu laughed and said, "jealous?"


    "It''s not jealous. It''s not that I don''t want to mess with you."


    "Well, I should be back in a week. It''s all right here in Kyoto. You can go back home in a week."


    "We have already bought tickets. We will go back to Chuanhai tomorrow and stay in luozhai for a few days, and then we will find you brother-in-law!" A nine younger sister appears a little excited, small face red.


    Su Mu smiles and nods.


    The three said a few more words, and then the magic left the divine realm, they landed in a foreign country, so now offline still need to go back.


    At this time, Su Mu was left alone at the gate of the warehouse of the guild. Standing in the same place and looking at the back of Mei, Su Mu couldn''t express his feeling. In recent years, Mei has changed a lot. He likes to talk more and laugh more than before.


    "Not to give up?" The ninth emperor stood behind Su Mu and chuckled.


    Su Mu turned to the new year, and then looked up and down at the Nine Emperors. A living fairy came down to the earth. It was a little bit like the smoke and fire among people. Especially, the long skirt of this one was even more amazing.


    "Ten years ago, when I saw you, I was still a little Lori. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful when I grew up. Did I make a lot of money?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Ten years ago, she was very beautiful when she first saw the ninth emperor. Then, the ninth emperor met Su Mu again in the game, and then became Mr. No. 2. However, since then, the ninth emperor has always presented herself as a man in front of all the people who see her. Even if Su Mu meets her in the next ten years, she will dress up as a man.


    Today should be the first time she stood in front of the public, and presented in front of the national players with her real gender.So the ninth emperor seems to be a little uncomfortable, but she still smiles and looks at Su Mu and says: "shadow, these years, have you almost forgotten that I was a daughter?"


    Su Mu repressed his smile, but nodded: "indeed, I really forget that you are a girl. No matter where you are these years, you are always dressed as a man, and everyone calls you Mr. 2. I almost forget that you are a beautiful girl..."


    The smile on the Nine Emperor''s face has not been eliminated. She stood in the same place with Su Mu and watched Mei and ah Jiu Mei disappear in the sea of people and said, "yes, I almost forget that I am a woman..."


    "Why do you have to dress up as a man? For this reason also specially and the charm study the transfiguration skill together Su Mu was very curious about this.


    The ninth emperor took a look at Su Mu and said, "you haven''t been in the Su family for years, so you naturally don''t know the right and wrong of Kyoto. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m a woman disguised as a man, but fortunately, you still remember that I''m a girl, ha ha..."


    Su Mu smiles.


    "Ding! The main task of the goddess of the wood is open. Complete the mission of the goddess of the wood. The cycle of the life gate will be upgraded. Please complete the mission of the goddess of the wood within seven days. "


    Su Mu''s system prompt suddenly jumps out, which makes Su Mu startled. The main task of Mu Ling goddess? That''s the task of developing Muling goddess in her heyday. Moreover, Su Mu is very curious now. What would it look like if his ability of reincarnation of the gate of life was improved? Can you enter the time cycle directly?


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t need a game room to land samsara now. Therefore, the ability of Muling is a kind of transmission. If she comes to her heyday, she doesn''t know what the reincarnation will be like. Su Mu now has an impulse to summon Mu Ling goddess


    "Shadow?"


    The ninth emperor looked at the dazed Su mu with curiosity.


    Su mu, er, quickly closed the system page and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Nine Emperor strange smile, way: "I say, my father wants to see you?"


    "Who? Summer... " Su Mu directly widened his eyes!


    "Shh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Su Mu is totally muddled in the same place. He looks at the Nine Emperors in front of him, oh, summer solstice cicada. At this time, the cicada''s face is lovely, like a little girl, which makes people feel like bathing in spring light.


    Huang Quan, Meng Niang, and wuchangyan, who are familiar with the Nine Emperors, all stare with wide eyes. Is this woman, no, this girl, or the cold and mysterious Nine Emperors they know? Or the wise and steady Nine Emperors they knew? A girl next door!


    "Well, are you sure your father wants to see me?" Su Mu asked the summer solstice cicada again.


    Damn it, Laozi of Xiazhi cicada is the highest level person in China. Su Mu couldn''t think of any reason to be summoned at this time. Is it reincarnation? If this is the case, it is not unreasonable, after all, the reincarnation has involved many aspects of the problem, even if the Xia family is not impossible.


    The summer solstice cicada giggled, then tilted his head and nodded: "sure, my father wants to see you, how? Don''t you want to go? "


    Su Mu looked at the Nine Emperors again in a daze: "do I dare not go?"


    "Hee hee."


    The dull expression and the expression that makes people unable to breathe let all the people who have seen the Nine Emperors stand in the spot.


    Because they can''t accept the painting style now. The nine emperors have always been high and mysterious. Now standing in front of Su Mu is just like a little girl, even beyond everyone''s imagination. This kind of thing can''t be accepted by anyone. It''s just like the goddess gaoleng in your heart suddenly talks with you warmly, It gives people a very strong sense of disobedience.


    In addition, the big men of various countries are also quite shocked. The identity of the Nine Emperors was originally mysterious, but now suddenly appeared in front of the public is a sudden change in the painting style of the Nine Emperors. This is even though. The most important thing is that the divine realm has completely occupied all the territory of China. It can be said that there is no public in the whole Chinese territory The association can be compared with the Shenyu guild.


    "Damn it, is this still the Nine Emperors in my heart? Sobbing Is it cruel? But this Nine Emperors is more perfect than I imagined... "


    "You seem to have seen the Nine Emperors."


    "No, I haven''t heard of it. Do you know how excited I was when I was about to see the Nine Emperors?"


    Chinese players have almost mastered the matter of killing immortals. After all, Zhuxian has been dominating China for many years, and the name of the Nine Emperors has been spread all over the Chinese players'' ears. Because the nine emperors have not been missed once, there will be various versions of the legend.


    However, there are still more synonyms of the Nine Emperors, such as Gao Leng, mystery, wisdom and so on. Now the Nine Emperors standing on the scene are just a little girl next door. Let alone, the Nine Emperors now seem to be playing coquetry on Su mu, completely subverting the imagination of players. So now players can''t help talking about it.


    At this time, Su Mu could only helplessly look at the summer solstice cicada and say, "OK, go after the offline?"


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Summer solstice cicada nodded and said, and then looked at the players around and all kinds of comments.


    Summer solstice cicada slightly exhaled a breath, and then murmured: "finally wait for this day, a full three years of time..."


    Su Mu is very moved. This girl, Zhu Xian, was founded to cater to today''s affairs. Therefore, in the past three years, the nine emperors have paid too much. The most important thing is that because of today''s affairs, her identity has to be made public, and even her identity in reality has been disclosed, thus eliminating any family in Kyoto from thinking about God Of his family.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t say thank you, and the summer solstice cicada would not let Su Mu say thank you. Therefore, he stood in the same place and watched the members around him constantly moving and talking. On this day, Su Mu also waited for a long time. If it was not for the time cycle, this day would have been realized five years ago. However, the Nine Emperors five years ago should not have entered the wheel Back, at least we haven''t set up the society of killing immortals.


    Two people stood in place for a while, summer cicada looked at Su Mu and said, "shadow."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know anything about uninvited people?" Summer solstice cicada suddenly said.


    Su Mu remembered that this man had disappeared. It seemed that he had seen this man when the war started. How come there was no trace of this man now? Su Mu took a look around, but he didn''t see anyone coming uninvited.


    "They have disappeared. I don''t know when they left. However, before you killed the Liu family, I heard Liu Tiannan once say that these people are not Chinese." Cicada road in summer solstice.


    The society of Zhu Xian ruled China for more than three years. Therefore, both the God Kingdom led by Liu family and the mythical Empire should have told the Nine Emperors some secrets.


    It is obvious that he did not enter into the earth''s reincarnation recently. Otherwise, Liu Zhi would not be so familiar with him. Therefore, he met this man at the beginning of today''s war, and now he suddenly disappeared. There must be something else Su Mu didn''t think of.Su Mu took a look at the summer solstice cicada and said, "this uninvited one is not only a Chinese, but whether he is a human being on earth is another one."


    The summer solstice cicada''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. The words "not earth man" are too frightening for the current earthlings. Of course, there have been centenary and negative year reincarnation in the present reincarnation, but no player has seen it with his own eyes, or it has not become common in the current reincarnation. Therefore, the summer solstice cicada did not expect Su Mu to say this Let''s say something like that.


    However, at this time, the players suddenly exclaimed, and the world leaders watching the war almost stood up at the same time, and widened their eyes at the same time!


    Su mu, Xia Zhichan, the gods hall and others all raised their hands and looked into the air, and then they could not help but stay in place.


    In the air, a huge white light appeared, and it was more like a piece of glass. The coverage area was more than that of the whole North Gate grassland. In this glass like sky, it seemed that some figures flickered. Because of the light, people could not see any clear material, but such a large area was really amazing He called.


    "Evacuate everyone Su Mu was shocked!


    Boom!!!


    However, it is too late, at this time, the players on the scene get the prompt of the system instantly!


    "Ding! You are bound by the big square array, unable to move, unable to use any skills and body movements! Take 100000 basic damage per second, and the duration is based on the array time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge white glass like gas fell down and covered the whole scene of the north gate. The area only Su Mu saw was enough to cover about 50000 meters, and even shrouded the resident city of Shenyu!


    Which player has seen this kind of scene? Even Su Mu''s super skills did not have such a wide range. Even the skills released by the goddesses just now did not exceed the kilometer range. After all, the goddesses at that time had to worry about the destruction of the terrain. However, the array in front of them was full of 50000 meters in diameter. This horrible scene not only made the players on the scene sluggish, but also the big men who were watching the war from all over the world Eyes!


    However, with the fall of this array, the foreign giants can only smile. Shenyu defeated the Huaxia alliance and became the No. 1 Guild of Huaxia in an instant. Now, the sudden changes are obviously not the people of the Chinese Alliance, but the third-party forces. This is the pressure on China, and it is also an opportunity to suppress Shenyu. Therefore, foreign players have one after another Let people investigate the release force of this array!


    "Ding! You are bound by the big square array, unable to move, unable to use any skills and body movements! Take 100000 basic damage per second, and the duration is based on the array time. "


    At the same time, the players on the scene saw the system prompt, and everyone exclaimed.


    100000 damage per second? Isn''t that a deadly rhythm? Now, although players have reached the average level of 300 levels, their life rarely exceeds 500000. Therefore, hundreds of millions of people on the scene can be killed by this array in five seconds!


    Hum


    The whole array is still falling, just like a huge glass fish tank falling down, while Su Mu and the ninth emperor stand in the same place staring at the sky. At this time, they are completely dumbfounded, because Su Mu doesn''t know who the other side is, and what the array is and what characteristics.


    Poof!


    -100000£¡


    -100000£¡


    -100000£¡


    In an instant, a super damage value appears on the head of the players in the South Gate of the whole resident city of Shenzhou. The 100000 damage value directly empties a fifth of players'' life. Now all players can only stand still and watch their blood drop. At the same time, they are shocked by the huge array.


    Su Mu now seems to be bound by the characteristics of this array. His skills can''t be used. Even if he wants to move his mouth, it becomes more and more difficult. So Su Mu is the most nervous one at this time!


    Because Su Mu knew very well that the Chinese Alliance was over. So, who could summon such a large array of people in an instant, except those from the second tier world who came uninvited?


    The man who was defeated by himself must be dissatisfied in his heart. In addition to the super scale trade union war just now, he has no command and no room to intervene. Therefore, it is the best time to start at this time.


    After the trade union war was over, the Shenyu was relaxed, and the Chinese players were also relaxed. Therefore, the attack was most unexpected at this time. Just as he thought, when Su Mu was still thinking about where he was, the attack was launched, which was totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation


    Bang!


    -100000£¡


    At the same time, after the huge square array slowly fell down, Su Mu also saw more than 20 people standing in the sky of the array. Among them, the familiar figure was also among them


    "Ah!? What is that? "


    "I wipe! Fuck! How big


    "What the hell is this?"


    "China alliance has been defeated? Why is this happening again? "


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the pattern of this? "


    All the players who are not covered by this array are shocked and exclaimed. The coverage area of this array really surprised them. The most important thing is that tens of millions and hundreds of millions of people in this array are still risking Qi and blood damage. According to this blood damage calculation, they will be killed in seconds


    Bang!


    -100000£¡


    Another huge damage value came out. Su Mu was completely stunned at this time. The whole person didn''t know what to do because he couldn''t do anything, his body was bound, even his skill attributes had been bound, and he couldn''t move a step at all. Therefore, at this time, he could only watch the Qi and blood damage of the players around him. The most important thing was that he almost exceeded A quarter of the members of the divine realm are all in this array!


    "Ding! When the big square array special effect is activated, it lasts 100000 basic damage points per second. At the same time, when the array effect is turned on, you can choose to resurrect ten times in the same place when you are passive, and your life will be restored by 50% each time The duration is based on the array time... "


    The feeling of horror comes again, and those who see this system prompt speed up their heartbeat one after another!Ten resurrection?


    This means that tens of millions of people in the whole array will die here ten times? This level of drop is also calculated according to 10 deaths?


    Su Mu was stunned, but the players were thrilled.


    Ten times of death is a fatal blow to ordinary players. The average level itself is the basis for supporting them to mingle with the mainstream players. If they die ten times in a row, it is a matter of months or even half a year behind ordinary players


    In particular, after the war, all the members of the divine realm died once. If they died ten more times This is a devastating blow!


    So, at this moment, Su Mu''s head was spinning fast. We must find a way to let ordinary players escape this disaster. If Su Mu died ten times, he didn''t care at all. It''s a big deal that he lost a few more gods in the national war. However, the gods hall, the God Kingdom and the players watching the war around could not bear the ten death penalties!


    "Drink!! Ah


    Just as the next second of the array is about to kill all the players in the array, a cry of surprise rings in front of Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu sees the summer solstice cicada suddenly open his hands and the white sand on his body flutters like standing in front of a blower


    She''s moving? Can you still shout? This shocked Su Mu even more.


    "Banishment, the art of wind riding!"


    "Ding! Do you accept wind riding? If you accept the skill of windriding, you can instantly transfer half an hour''s distance position. If you lose the opponent''s experience, the transmission distance will be equal to it! "


    Su Mu saw the prompt of the system directly. At the same time, he was surprised to see that the whole person of the Nine Emperors stood in place like a fairy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Shua! Shua!


    Shua! Shua!


    In a moment, the whole array, white light flashing, countless players almost immediately choose to agree after receiving the system prompt, because no one will care who the skill is released, and no one will care what the punishment of this skill is. In a time of horror and helplessness, people''s desire to win is superior to all human morality.


    Like a drowning man, he will not let go if he can catch anyone, because this is his survival instinct!


    So at this moment, the white light is transmitted in the whole array. The white light appears, and all the people inside are transmitted out.


    At the same time, Su Mu also clearly saw that the white light on the Nine Emperors was constantly flashing


    Wheeze!


    Breathing recovered, Su Mu took a step forward, and then he said, "little Cicada!"


    Hula


    The long skirt of the Nine Emperors was swinging. It was like the gas emitted from her body that made Su Mu unable to get close to her. However, the white light on her body was still flashing. In addition, Su Mu received the system prompt judgment before. This skill can instantly transmit a large number of teams, but at the same time, it will also lose the level of the ninth emperor!


    Su Mu stood in the same place. Now it was too late to say anything. The white light on the Nine Emperors kept flashing, and the level had dropped more than 100 levels. Therefore, it was too late for Su Mu to stop, because all the players who received the system''s prompt subconsciously agreed


    At this time, the members of the hall of gods were sent to the position of the south gate, then quickly ran forward to the transmission point, and then came to the position of the north gate again.


    Zero sum charm at this time staring at the huge glass array, and then looking at the white figure of the Nine Emperors in the distance, discontented with the white light


    "We were sent out by the Nine Emperors just now?" Mei was surprised to see the array in front of her.


    At this time, Huang Quan suddenly came to the position of the north gate. She nodded and said, "the ultimate profound skill of elder sister, the art of wind riding, is her professional characteristic skill You can teleport anyone instantly. As long as you have enough experience, how many people can transmit... "


    Meng Niang also came to huangquan''s side, and said faintly: "I haven''t seen this skill for a long time. Elder sister, she actually released it again Tens of millions of people have been transmitted! "


    Huang Quan looked at the array and said: "this transmission will at least make the elder sister''s level drop 200 levels..."


    The people in the hall of zero sum gods could not help but look surprised.


    It is obvious that the experience value is deducted by the transmission distance, and the level of the Nine Emperors has always been a puzzle, so now 200 levels are deducted, and zero almost subconsciously opens the global ranking list


    When he saw that the name of the nine emperors had disappeared in the rankings, he murmured: "heroic."


    It''s really heroic. A girl can use such skills and sacrifice for those irrelevant people on the scene. I''m afraid even most male players can''t do it.


    Originally, it was the top three in the ranking list, but now the Nine Emperors suddenly disappeared on the list. This kind of loss can be imagined


    Huang Quan said: "in those days, Zhuxian was created because of this skill. However, at that time, there were tens of thousands of people, never more than 100000 people. Today, she is the elder sister..."


    "Zero, let people attack this array, save shadow and number two!" Magic suddenly jumped out of the wall at this time, and then quickly rushed to.


    He nodded at zero, and then gave an order in the hall of gods. All the members of the hall of gods and the members of the divine realm who were still in a daze rushed forward quickly after seeing the order, and then directly came to the edge of the array.


    "Boss?"


    "Sugo?"


    "Brother Su!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    In the hall of gods, the members of the divine realm stood outside the array and yelled wildly. However, Su Mu inside seemed to not hear their voices. He still turned his back to the north gate and watched the white light flash on the Nine Emperors


    Zero this time take out Tang Dao, and then quickly jump up.


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    In a flash, the zero figure is quickly repulsed, and directly flies in the air, but the edge of the array is Miss''s invalid damage.


    Wheeze!


    When the huge voice came, the people in the hall of gods looked at the position of Xia Hai one after another, and the virtual spirit startled the sky again.


    At this time, the players in the whole scene are also surprised. Are the people in the Shenzhou area going to break the array?


    They also saw clearly what the players had been teleported just now, so the players who were not covered by the array moved forward one after another. Some wanted to find out what the array was, and some wanted to see if they could help the divine region.


    Virtual charm Jingtian appears in front of you, and then you can see Xia Hai suddenly raise his hands, the shadow of the huge purple light figure also raised his hands, a huge long knife suddenly fell down!Boom! Boom!!!!


    The whole ground trembled, like an earthquake. However, in the shocked eyes of the players, the array just moved like water ripple, and then returned to its original state.


    miss£¡£¡


    Invalid attack again!


    At this time, the Nine Emperors in the array are still flashing white light. The people who kill the immortals and the people in the divine realm are all anxious to see the movement inside. They don''t want their boss to be emptied to zero, especially when the divine realm is at the present level


    "Roar


    "Golun stone man!"


    Roar!!!


    Xuan Rufeng, drunken dream, world of mortals and so on, these super destructive professions instantly unfolded, and then began to attack this glass like array like crazy!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge sound completely unfolds, however, what appears is still the moss invalid damage, this array, nearly shielded everyone''s attack.


    At the same time, all the players in Shenzhou also started to attack, but all of them were miss!


    At this time, a woman with a peacock mask walked to the back of the magic and other gods and said, "don''t fight, you can''t break it."


    Xinye Dao and Chen Yongqi and others looked back at somnus and said, "how can we break it?"


    Somnus walked up to the members of the hall of gods, then looked at the huge glass array in front of him and said, "if I''m not wrong, if this array wants to be broken, it needs the people inside to do it. You must kill the talents inside. Otherwise, people from outside will not be able to break it, unless there are people from the second tier world."


    "The second world? Do you mean this array comes from the second world The heart leaf knife widens its eyes.


    Everyone knows about the super update of reincarnation, and everyone knows that it has updated the world from level 2 to level 7. However, no one has ever thought that there will be something in the second level of the earth''s reincarnation on this level. So, the people inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Bang.


    The figure of the Nine Emperors finally stopped, the white light disappeared, and then the whole person seemed to be in vain


    Su Mu rushed forward in an instant, and then directly grasped the waist of the Nine Emperors, holding her in one hand and saying, "how about it?"


    The summer solstice cicada smiles and shakes his head: "I''m ok Shadow I''m afraid what you said just now will come true... "


    Su Mu felt relieved when he saw that the summer solstice cicada didn''t have much to do.


    "Stupid or not? What do these people have to do with you? Even if it''s to kill the immortals, for the sake of the divine realm, you don''t need to send all the people out. At least discuss with me. Do you think you are a saint when you transmit all people so foolishly? " Su Mu looks at the summer solstice cicada in a bad mood. Although he says so, he is also su Mu''s heartache for the girl.


    Although Xiazhi cicada is Mr. 2 and the first gold medal of China, it can''t change the fact that she is a girl. She has been in charge of killing immortals for three years. Now she has lost her experience for this kind of thing. Her weak feeling in reincarnation is almost the same as that in reality. Su Mu has tried many times.


    But the summer solstice cicada is a little smile, and then get away from Su Mu''s help way: "it''s OK, the level is just, compared to let them lose ten death penalty, I''m nothing."


    Su Mu didn''t speak any more, because at this time, more than 20 people were slowly falling from the sky of the array. Because Su Mu had no longer been bound by the characteristics of the array, so he directly launched his insight into the divine eye.


    Uninvited lv487


    broken bridge CanXue lv487


    sword soul lv489


    flor lv488


    Xiao Jiang classmate lv491


    ¡­¡­


    The level of the second level world is 400. Long Xueji and others have long been enough to go to the second level world. However, they did not choose to go. Now all the people Su Mu sees are 480 levels, which means that they are close to the ninth turn. This level is the absolute overlord in the earth''s reincarnation.


    Su Mu looked at these people and asked, "how many grades are the people on your list?"


    The summer solstice cicada was stunned and then said, "me? I was 451, now There''s 261 left... "


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the summer solstice cicada.


    The latter chuckled and said, "why, shadow, you don''t know me. Besides, how can I say that I am the first gold medal of China? How can I think about Chinese players?"


    "Yes, yes, you are great, your mother is in the world..."


    "Go, use words."


    Su Mu frowned and came uninvited. The level of these people completely exceeded Su Mu''s expectation. When he was in the terror Island, Su Mu was chased by this man. At the same time, he was also here and took a single fight without invitation. Although Su Mu had the upper hand in both times, Su Mu had to admit one thing: the players in the second tier world completely crushed the first tier world.


    Just imagine that even a long Xueji, who is only an eight turn priest, is much better than Su Mu''s characteristics. You can imagine how powerful these eight turn combat classes are.


    Therefore, Su Mu could only deal with it carefully.


    More than 20 people, all from the second world, this is not running, and everyone''s level is more than 480, this is the most terrifying place.


    Su Mu has racked his brains for an uninvited one, but now he has to face more than 20 uninvited masters. To tell the truth, Su Mu doesn''t have much confidence. The most important thing is that all the goddesses have been summoned once, so it''s impossible for Shuilan to help them. It''s up to him.


    "Ha ha, I said that I would kill you with my own hands. I also said that I would destroy you instead of the Liu family. It''s not too late to fulfill this promise today?" He landed on the ground uninvited, and then looked at Su Mu and the Nine Emperors with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at him uninvited and said, "how did you come to the world?"


    "It''s not something you care about, is it? You have to know that if you die here today, my brothers will kill your whole God land Ha ha... " An uninvited look of aloofness.


    Su Mu didn''t have the slightest doubt that he would come uninvited. Although the hall of gods is powerful, it has its own level and attribute suppression. Even if it''s zero sum charm, they can target one or two, but there are more than 20 players from the second level world. This is an absolutely unstoppable thing. These 20 people can crush the whole divine realm, especially after experiencing a great war After the divine realm.


    "These days, I have a little understanding of you. You are the so-called first master in the current level of the earth reincarnation, right? Since you dare to call it the first master, the strength must be very strong? Don''t say we won''t give you face. We''ll fight with my five brothers first. We can survive and then we''ll fight again. "


    Shua! Shua!


    Five people came out directly, led by jianhun and Duanqiao CanXue. Behind them were three 485 level senior players. The five looked at Su mu with disdainful smile, as if they were adults looking at children.How to put it? It''s like five years ago when Su Mu went to the negative year reincarnation when he was in the sixth turn. Facing those three turn players who read the world of mortals, it was not a level attribute at all.


    "Shadow I... "


    "Xiaochan, you look at these people for a while, and then look at the characteristics of these people. I will meet them first." Su Mu waved his hand to interrupt the summer solstice cicada.


    Summer solstice cicada nodded: "be careful."


    "Well."


    Summer solstice cicada has absolute trust in Su mu. Although she looks like a little girl next door, she is, after all, Mr. No. 2, the first gold medal of China, and also a person among the remnant souls. Therefore, since Su Mu wants to do this, she can only help Su Mu as much as possible.


    And now there are only her and Su mu in this array. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for people outside to want to come in.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward, then quickly unfolded the blade.


    Whoa!


    The five people on the opposite side, at the same time, instantly emit a burst of halo, followed by the level, occupation and ID of the five people


    All of a sudden, completely shocked the players all over the world!


    Eight turns! And still close to the level of nine turns! These people are eight turns?!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Whoa!!!


    Before the players were shocked by the level of these people, in this huge array, everyone saw the shadow of God and was surrounded by five people in an instant


    Chi Chi!


    Boom!!


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Wipe, these people cheat!"


    "No, these people''s grades are too abnormal?"


    "How many grades should people be on the list?"


    "Say! It seems that the sect of these people is not from our side! "


    "The second world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Boom!!


    The soul of the sword disappeared in the same place in an instant. Immediately after su mu, he saw that there was a pangolin moving on the ground. Needless to say, this sword soul must have used the skills of hiding from the earth. These eight turn characteristics of Su Mu are too strange.


    Back up quickly, Su Mu opened his bloodthirsty skills while retreating!


    Shua!


    When the long sword was waved down, Su Mu suddenly staggered his body, followed by two other players attacking from the side. Su Mu could only spread the blade and fly up wildly. However, at this moment, the soul of the sword on the ground suddenly rushed out of the ground, and the long sword suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s foot board position!


    At the same time, another player didn''t know where to rush out at this time. The weapons of the sword and the sword soul instantly merged together.


    "Twin sword!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    -1000000£¡


    Boom!!


    Su Mu''s figure was hit and flew into the air in an instant. The damage value absorbed by the blood devouring fury disappeared without a trace. This skill was blocked for a moment!


    At the same time, at this time, he saw that the other three players who had been dodged by Su Mu suddenly came into the air again. Su Mu''s eyes widened directly. The speed of these five people was too fast, so fast that Su Mu didn''t respond at all. Even the ten shadow body method could not be applied!


    Su Mu didn''t feel that it was so difficult to fight against him when he was fighting without invitation, but now the siege of the five super masters makes Su Mu feel a little detached and lack of skills!


    "Split the body!"


    Bang!!


    In an instant, ten Su Mu appeared in the air, and the players exclaimed. At this time, the players on the scene were completely sluggish, because they saw that the moving speed of the five people was completely exploding the shadow of God. In addition, the players analyzed that these people were from the second world, so the atmosphere of the scene instantly became strange


    Boom!!!


    Bang bang bang!


    Almost at the same time, the nine avatars were directly smashed and turned into white light in the air. At this time, Su Mu followed the rapid fall, sword soul, and broken bridge can Xue. At this time, they were waiting for Su Mu to smile


    Shua! Shua!


    Su Mu watched with horror, the sword soul and broken bridge can snow two people''s long sword like marshmallow into a distorted state, and then quickly rushed to Su Mu''s position!


    At the same time, at this time, the other three people in the air also came to Su Mu''s back. Their speed was faster than Su Mu''s, and the skill effects burst out were more amazing!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡£¡£¡


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s feet fell on the grass on the ground, and then stepped on two deep footprints. At the same time, the summer solstice cicada came to Su Mu''s, and then a white light ball fell.


    "Ding! Skill CD saves 10%, constitution increases by 10%, lasting for 60 seconds! "


    "Shadow, these people''s skills are so weird."


    Su Mu nodded, more than weird? During the whole battle process, Su Mu had no chance to fight back. He was completely chased and beaten. It was almost the same as when he was chased and killed by uninvited people on the terror island.


    "Sword soul, don''t delay. We don''t have much time to solve these people." Come uninvited and stand behind.


    The soul of the sword nodded and moved towards Su Mu again, and Su Mu also began to move forward.


    Six people, almost two steps later, disappeared in the same place.


    The Six Shadows completely shocked players all over the world. They all know that the shadow of God is the first person in the game world. However, what they see now is more like the shadow of six gods moving in this array, which is totally beyond the imagination of players.


    As for the summer solstice cicada, it seems to be in a state of emptiness at this time. After all, tens of thousands of people left the array in an instant, so at this time, she could only stand and watch Su Mu fight nervously.


    "If only wind riding had no CD..." Summer solstice cicada hands in front of the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    At this time, Su Mu''s figure was quickly repulsed. At the same time, he put the magic sword into the ground to control his body from retreating.


    Xia Zhi cicada frowned and exclaimed, "shadow, quick decision!"


    Su Mu was stunned, then nodded, and immediately moved into the air, and then he suddenly yelled at the sword spirits and others below: "compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Hum!!!


    Dazzling golden moment let players cover their eyes, but do not want to miss this wonderful battle, so some players squint at the situation in the field.


    At this time, a small sun like golden light quickly set, and then issued a loud bang!Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The explosion opens, but what the players see is that the array fluctuates slightly, just like water ripple God reveres the sun. It seems that it does not do much damage to this array


    At the end of the explosion, Su Mu was surprised to see that jianhun and others were standing in place intact, with a faint halo on their bodies, which seemed to be a kind of defense skill.


    At this time, the uninvited one not far away said with a sneer: "do you know what the eight turn feature is? Your destructive skill in the first world has been popularized in the second world for a long time. One person may not be able to defend against this kind of defense, but if five people unite, you will be a waste wood! "


    Su Mu frowned, and the summer solstice cicada frowned. At this time, the summer solstice cicada could only raise his hand, and then suddenly waved and drank: "banished immortal, the art of restraining recovery! Get up


    Hula


    "Ding! Attribute control is restored. Within the skill range, eliminate suppression, restraint and other attributes... "


    Su Mu was shocked. It seems that only the supreme gods can have this skill? And the summer solstice cicada she can actually release? At this time, Su Mu was very interested in the occupation of summer solstice cicada


    Seeing Su mu in a daze, the summer solstice cicada couldn''t help shouting: "shadow, continue to come!"


    Su Mu suddenly responded and shook his sword in the air: "blessed God! Exemption blessing! Wanyu, Wanshang


    "Ding! Wan Yu starts to open the secret silver seal technique, lasting for 12 hours. "


    Kazi!


    Kazi!


    Kazi!


    Shua


    Wanshang opens. In this moment, the sword Qi flies away and lasts until the ninth injury is hit The players on the scene were horrified to see that they were all petrified by a kind of white metal After being hit by the sword Qi, it emits white light in an instant


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    -200000


    - 400000


    - 800000


    boom!!


    White light suddenly appeared, five swordsmen were killed instantly!


    All the players exclaimed again. This reversal was too sudden. It was clearly that Su mu, who had been beaten with no strength to fight back, instantly killed five super masters from the second tier world. This contrast surprised everyone


    However, this time the players are more shocked, looking at the scene, all people exclaimed: "Nine Emperor careful!! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    I am not sure!


    Five swordsmen were killed, but Su Mu didn''t see it clearly in the peripheral players at this time. Therefore, in the moment when people were screaming and Su Mu could not hear, a drum appeared on the ground again


    A loud noise!


    The white light flashed again, and the five killed swordsmen were instantly resurrected. This was absolutely unexpected by Su mu.


    The attribute characteristics of the two layers of the world are also the least contacted by Su mu. So at this time, although the resurrection of the five swordsmen surprised Su mu, the most shocking was the players.


    At this time, the five resurrected swordsmen all rushed to the position of Nine Emperors standing not far away.


    Obviously, these people were irritated by the skills that the nine emperors had just released, and they also understood that it would be difficult to solve the battle if they didn''t kill the Nine Emperors first.


    So, at this time, the five swordsmen were very clever to attack the Nine Emperors, and then solve the Su Mu who only had "brute force"!


    When the players exclaimed at the nine emperors to be careful, Su Mu just saw the figure of the five people coming to the ninth emperor.


    "Little CHAN!" Su Mu was shocked and his blade was waved to the extreme, and wanted to rush up at the fastest speed!


    But it''s too late.


    At this time, five swordsmen have come to take the summer solstice cicada, and at the same time, the five attacks have also fallen down


    The players in the whole field are in a nervous mood after they shout at this time!


    Shua


    White light flashed again, Nine Emperor waved a single hand, a round gas appeared in front of Nine Emperor in a moment.


    Five attacks, drop it down!


    àØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ!!!


    Click!


    Shield cracks have been shown when they first bear the attack, and this picture makes players say a secret voice, which lasts less than half a second?!


    However, players see that there is not much tension on the face of the Nine Emperors, but they raise their hands again, and a white shield rises!


    Shua Shua


    The body of the Nine Emperors quickly retreated and floated, and then waved his hands constantly. The shield of the Nine Emperors was like a mirror in front of the Nine Emperor.


    Five swordsmen, in a short time, it is impossible to approach the Nine Emperors!


    Crackle! Crackle!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Su Mu''s attack fell down quickly, and the five swordsmen quickly spread to both sides, and then stood still staring at the two people.


    Su Mu relieved, then looked at the summer solstice cicada and said, "I knew you were so powerful and I was still saving you? I was scared to death. "


    Summer solstice cicada smiled and said, "people are the chairman of Zhuxian, shadow, you too despise your own Mr. 2?"


    Su Mu Guan Er, indeed, Su Mu ignored the identity of Nine Emperors, and even ignored the identity of Mr. No. 2. However, the cicada had always appeared as a man before, so Su Mu would not rise the desire to protect girls whether it was to perform the task or meet.


    Now, summer solstice cicadas appear in front of Su mu in the appearance of lotus, so they will be mad to see her attacked by the sword soul to want to protect her.


    Su Mu smiled and said, "well, my number two, fight together!"


    "OK!" Summer solstice cicada laughed again, then suddenly also floating up.


    A crackle, a white long silk from the hands of summer solsticians, then directly to the hands of Su mu, Su Mu force a pull, the two people in the air immediately spin.


    At this time, the sword soul and others with this a nonsense, rapid impact.


    "Shadow, throw me out." Summer solstice cicada looked back at Su mu, and then felt light. She was quickly lost and then came to the body of jiansoul and others.


    "Banishment immortal ¡¤ golden light binding!"


    Shua!


    A golden light scattered down, followed by the five people directly covering the sword soul, which directly led to the sharp stagnation of five swordsman in the air, and then fell down quickly!


    A sound.


    The white silk in the hands of the cicada hit the sword soul''s chest as a weapon.


    Boom!


    -356522


    the huge damage value is not much. The most important thing is that the body of the sword soul is shot down on the ground in a moment and directly embedded in the grass!


    In this moment, players screamed again. This attack was more relaxed than the attack just made by the shadow of God. There was no suppressed appearance at all. Moreover, the movement of clouds and rivers was more like that summer solstice cicadas were players in the second tier world, and the swordsman was the object of suppression instead.


    At this moment, Su Mu was a bit shocked, but it was also in the sentiment. After all, summer solstician cicada was the mysterious president of Zhuxian. Although she did not know that she had such a strong fighting power, the ability shown now can also let Su Mu take over.


    It''s like a fight before zero, and you don''t want to come."Bull force!"


    "Well, if you are so beautiful and have such a noble identity, you are still the president of the immortals and have such a strong fighting capacity, you are worthy of being the ninth emperor."


    "Tut Tut, the shadow of God is so amazing that I don''t know what identity he has not revealed..."


    "However, it seems that the nine emperors are also eight turns. It''s said that the eight turns were beaten violently. What''s the surprise?"


    "Yes


    Players suddenly, this time they think that the nine emperors have always been in the top three of the list, so naturally they are eight turn players. At this time, it is the most reasonable to hit and explode eight turns.


    "Drop the coin! You didn''t see the rank of Nine Emperors plummet just now? Now it''s good for the nine emperors to have 300 levels. How about eight turns to eight turns? "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players are constantly talking about it.


    In the battlefield, she frowned slightly uninvited. Originally, she thought it was easy to deal with Su mu, but she didn''t expect to kill a Nine Emperor on the way, and this Nine Emperor was still an eight turn profession. Although the Nine Emperor''s grade had just dropped, her eight turn professional characteristics were still there. So, she came uninvited and took a look at the humanity around her: "solve this woman first." Say it again


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In an instant, more than a dozen figures quickly rushed forward, the players were still exclaiming at the fighting power of the Nine Emperors, and suddenly saw so many people rushing to come together and couldn''t help but be shocked again!


    "Be careful..."


    "Be careful..."


    Whoa!


    Boom!!


    A remote skill instantly fell on Su Mu''s body, and then exploded instantly. A super damage value appeared on Su Mu''s head, but at this time, the Nine Emperors below were surrounded by more than ten people


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two ropes directly trapped the Nine Emperors in the same place, followed by the other five people directly rushed out, and the sword came to the back of the Nine Emperors in an instant Not only that, there are four people directly waving down with long knives at this time


    At the same time, Su Mu clearly saw that at the foot of the ninth emperor, two blood red traps triggered


    Poof!!


    -355454


    - 568126


    "Xiaochan!"


    Pooh!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    With a loud bang, the feet of the summer solstice cicada were instantly caught in two blood red traps, followed by jianhun and others, who came to the feet of summer solstice cicadas. At the same time, they came to Su Mu''s left and right sides uninvited and wanted to intercept Su Mu''s direction of attacking the summer solstice cicada.


    At this moment, Su mu can only take up his body, and then quickly meet the attack of uninvited people. Anyway, the combat effectiveness of these 20 odd people has completely exceeded Su Mu''s imagination, so now Su Mu has to solve these people in front of him.


    Bang!


    At the same time, more than a dozen people launched an attack on Su mu. At this time, Su Mu could only watch Xia Zhichan trapped by jianhun and others, and she was about to tie Xia Zhichan''s body. She was trapped in the same place and struggling, but there was no sign of getting rid of her.


    "Still looking at others? Care about yourself After a quick jump, he came to the opposite side of Su mu, followed by more than a dozen other people jumping up one after another, and at the same time, they put the weapons in their hands together.


    Hum!


    The huge white light is shining rapidly in this array.


    "The art of combination, the color of sky and LAN...."


    Boom!!!


    At this time, players exclaimed in a moment, because they saw that the color of the array changed in an instant, from the glass like array just now to the brilliance of various colors, and constantly flashing and changing various colors. The scene inside turned into a black one, and Su Mu and other people completely disappeared in the player In our view.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. What kind of special skill did it trigger?"


    Players can not see the situation inside, can only stand in the same place and have a lot of discussion, everyone''s face is hanging an incredible expression.


    Boom!!


    The huge explosion instantly rings in the array, and the players on the scene see it again. The array suddenly starts to expand, like a balloon, and continues to expand outward


    Boom!!


    The array suddenly shrinks suddenly at this time, and returns to the original appearance, and the scene inside also presents quickly.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    At this moment, all players widened their eyes again, because they saw the figures of Su Mu and the Nine Emperors. At this time, they almost simultaneously flew upside down and pasted them on the edge of the array, just like two people suddenly bumped into the glass!


    Squeak


    Su mu, the Nine Emperors, both of them slide down the array.


    At this moment, the people in the hall of gods frowned.


    However, the players were shocked again. Shenyu just unexpectedly defeated the Huaxia alliance. Now, it has met the players of the second tier world, and they are still so many masters of the second tier world. It is really frustrating for the shadow of God to unify China.


    The people in the hall of gods can''t help. They can only stand there and watch the figures of Su Mu and the Nine Emperors slide down. Therefore, everyone''s face is hung with a sense of foreboding


    "Shadow..." The summer solstice cicada slowly stood up. The stain on her long skirt also disturbed her "pure and pure" appearance. However, at this time, the blood of the summer solstice cicada was still sufficient. However, the blood on Su Mu''s head had dropped to less than half.


    Su Mu stood up and took a look at the uninvited people in front of him.


    At this time, he looked at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "what do you worry about and how much ability you have? This array is invincible to the players in your world. Come here, let me see how powerful the most powerful master in the world is!"


    Su Mu frowned. At this time, Su Mu came uninvited and waited for more than 20 people to be killed by Su mu. This is what Su Mu is most worried about. After all, the world of the second floor game is a strange world. Although Su Mu has not been in contact with this uninvited world many times, Su Mu knows that the attributes of the second level world must be much more than that of the first level world.


    For example, uninvited deities were even forced back to zero at that time. However, Su Mu has not even forced out the pets of these people since the battle. How can su Mu not worry?


    Shua!


    Su Mu flew up again, and then took a look at the array around him. Just as he said without invitation, this array is almost invincible. Even if the gods hall and other people from the outside world can''t break it, he also said that Su mu can''t break this array. So, what else can Su Mu worry about?


    In the war with the Chinese Alliance, Su Mu didn''t see the scene of Su Mu''s crazy resistance because he knew the planned plan of Xiazhi cicada and him. Although the goddess called everything, those super lethal skills were not released!


    Therefore, at this time, when Su Mu flew up, he did not say a word of nonsense, but directly held up the sword of shenzun and said, "God, God''s punishment! StartBoom!!


    Buzz!!


    Buzz!!


    Sky, the moment began to condense black clouds, players again marvel, this skill, appeared again!


    What''s more, the most amazing thing is that the call of skills is actually within the array, and even the aggregation of dark clouds is in the array. There is not a trace of skill effect outside the array.


    In other words, the whole array is completely isolated from the outside world, so even though Su Mu calls these skills with sky elements, he can''t escape from this array!


    Su Mu sneered.


    "Down!"


    Boom!!


    Click! Click! Click!


    Boom!!


    Thunder and lightning are dense in the array, and players are standing in the same place. Most of the players who have seen this skill before are far away. Those who have seen this skill from a short distance seem to have been killed by seconds


    But now, in front of the players, the whole skill process still has a process, and can''t escape the shackles of this array!


    Click! CLICK!


    The huge thunder and lightning directly stings the players'' eyes, causing all players to turn around to avoid the dazzling lightning light


    Boom!!


    The interweaving of thunder and lightning, the condensation of dark clouds, and the dazzling electric flowers The whole scene makes the players can''t see the situation inside again


    At this time, both the players and the foreign big men who pay attention to the shadow of God are all staring at this time


    This scourge skill is very spectacular and shocking, but the most shocking thing is It''s the situation of people who come here uninvited


    Su Mu also widened his eyes at this time, and the summer solstice cicada under him also widened his beautiful eyes, and then looked at the situation of uninvited people. It was an incredible expression


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Chuo


    Chuo


    Two golden giant birds appear on the heads of uninvited people and emit bursts of golden light. They look exactly like two Golden Phoenix


    Golden Phoenix lv150


    belonging to: day by day


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 5 million


    Introduction: the phoenix of gold, with strong defense ability and physical attack ability, is one of the ancient sacred beasts. It is inherited from ancient times and has immortal body. It only appears in the ancient battlefield of the second level world.


    as like as two peas, the Golden Phoenix is flying over its head and flying over its head, which is directly covered by at least 1000 kilometers. As can be imagined, how large the two Golden Phoenix are.


    At this time, not only Su Mu and summer solstice cicada were shocked, but the players in the whole scene did not know how to describe the gods of these two supreme gods.


    From the goddess summoned by Su Mu to the super ancient sacred beast with a volume of several hundred meters, generally speaking, the two huge golden phoenix in front of him has a greater visual impact. After all, this volume completely confuses the players.


    Just now, Su Mu''s natural punishment skill was directly blocked by these two Golden Phoenix, which can also prove how powerful these two supreme gods from the second world are.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, but came uninvited, he said with a smile: "how about it? Is the supreme god of the second world more powerful than the supreme god of the first


    It''s more than power? The size of the boss is simply beyond the reach of current reincarnation players. Even the ice dragon Su Mu and Huang Quan met in the terror island can not be compared with these two bosses. The difference in volume is too big.


    "Do you really think that by beating me with some skills, you can really win the players in the second tier? It''s a joke, Su mu. I said, you can''t break this array. Take out all your strength. Otherwise, the next attack will kill 100 of you in seconds


    The emergence of two huge golden phoenix has led to players all over the world sitting in situ to watch the simultaneous live broadcast of the projection, especially the leaders of the major guilds.


    At this time, in the US empire''s Zeus guild, Jess was totally shocked. Looking at the scene from the projection, he murmured: "if such a large volume is put in the trade union war, it is enough to kill millions of people in seconds. Why should these 20 people put down a array to restrain the people in the divine region?"


    Mei Sier frowned slightly at this time: "maybe it''s because there are too many players in China. Even if these two super Phoenix appear, they can''t be compared with tens of millions of players, isn''t it?"


    "Can players in the first floor of the world break through these two Golden Phoenix?" Jess suddenly turned around and looked at missell.


    The latter is stunned. Yes, ordinary players in the first floor of the world should not be able to break through the defense of these two Golden Phoenix. Then, those who come without invitation should not release this array, or does the array itself have a certain impact on them?


    Jess slightly thought for a moment, and said: "do you remember, Liu Zhi before with this uninvited to the Shenyu to find trouble, and then was defeated by the shadow."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Did the uninvited people at that time say that the ability to come to our level of world is limited? Or, who of you said that when you analyzed it? "


    When she heard this, she suddenly realized, then looked at Jess and said, "you mean, this array directly makes the abilities of these people who come uninvited the same as those in the second world?"


    Jess nodded. If there was no accident, it should be like this. So, if Su Mu wants to win these people at this time, he must solve this array first. Otherwise, even the most powerful skills can not suppress the more than 20 people from the second tier world.


    It''s true that Shenyu has just won the Chinese Alliance, and now another two-tier force has invaded. If such a thing happened in the US empire, I don''t know what it would look like. If someone could resist like Su mu, wouldn''t they be the same level of opponents?


    At this moment, Mercer suddenly pointed to the projection and said, "shadow, what is he going to do? Is he crazy? Regardless of the death of China? "


    Jess was also surprised to see the projection


    At this time, Su mu, who was in the array, sneered and looked at him uninvited. Then he waved his sword and asked, "is this array really invincible?"


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Su Mu Bang took back the blade of the sword, then quickly fell down and went away, followed by the sword pointed to the sky, and cried: "in this case, let me see if the people in the second tier world are invincible in the end!"


    "Zhenzun!"


    Bang!


    The whole array suddenly emits intense golden light, and at the same time, there are continuous ripples, as if there is a space distortion at the edge of the arrayThe players who saw the array, those who knew the array, the gods hall, the Nine Emperors, and even all members of the divine realm were shocked.


    This is to Do you want to release the sun?


    Is the boss crazy? He doesn''t care about China?


    The reason why Su Mu didn''t use the skills of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth before fighting with the Chinese Alliance was that Su Mu knew that these skills could block the Chinese Alliance, but the whole huangtianzhou district would be destroyed destructively. Therefore, even if you win, you will lose. Chinese players will not forgive Su mu, and if you want to unify China, it will change It''s a bubble.


    Therefore, the God reveres the sun, the god respect Zhu Xin, and all kinds of destructive super skills did not appear in the fierce battle with the Chinese Alliance. Now, Su Mu directly releases the God worship sun, and it is not a compressed version. This is the original skill on the divine magic sword!


    This skill has sunk the Japanese island area, overturned the sea bottom of time cycle, and destroyed countless super masters. However, here is the Huaxia area, huangtianzhou District, and the north gate of Shenyu resident city!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s sword wings spread again, and the sword suddenly pointed across the sky!


    "The sun is burning!"


    "Up


    Buzz, buzz


    Boom!!!


    Huge golden light, suddenly rise!


    At this time, there was no time for discussion. Then, in the eyes of players all over the world, everyone saw that in the array, the 500 meter long Golden Phoenix suddenly fell to the ground


    Then, a kind of posture of throwing oneself into the ground, like the respect of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, a kind of awe, and the shaking of fear But these two are Phoenix They''re on the ground?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "God reveres the sun!! Get up ~! "


    Boom!!!


    The huge array was filled with golden light, and Su Mu was suspended in place, staring at the direction of uninvited people.


    In the war with China Alliance, I couldn''t bear not to use these super skills. Now that you tell me that this array is absolutely invincible, I want to see if it is invincible!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    However, in the air, it formed a round flame, more like a sun


    God reveres the sun: summoning the sun comes from nuclear fusion, which instantly causes nuclear reaction explosion and forms an absolute second kill. It can destroy any recurrent terrain, kill any creature in any form, level, combat power, grade, authority, and cause lethality to the reincarnation management.


    This skill is almost a taboo of Su mu, because it only means literally that it can destroy any terrain, or even destroy any level, grade, authority and other creatures, and even cause lethality to the reincarnation management. Therefore, Su Mu''s previous intention was not to use it even if it could not be used in the national war "Anti player" is a kind of behavior.


    After all, samsara belongs to the earth. Su mu can''t say that he destroyed other people''s maps for his own selfish desires, could he?


    However, today, Su mu can''t stand the uninvited face. Su Mu wants to let the players in the first level know one thing. The players in the second level world are not absolutely invincible. Like the players in the first level world, they are just the top of the level. They have some characteristics of eight turns and nine turns. There are also monster level high points, God''s favorite and the earth The world of the ball is different


    Su Mu once heard long Xueji say, why are players of earth reincarnation still unwilling to go to the second world after reaching level 400? That is because the second world is an unknown world, the unknown makes people feel fear, so they dare not and don''t want to leave the game world of the earth so quickly.


    Therefore, Su Mu today not only wants to wipe out the uninvited attack on Shenyu, but also tells the players all over the world that the two-tier game world is not as invincible as they think! How terrible!


    Therefore, shenzun Lieyang is one of the best proven skills. At the same time, Su Mu also wants to see if the second world can restrain the nuclear fusion skill of shenzun Lieyang!


    Therefore, this time, Su Mu did not hesitate at all, and directly released the original version of the God revered sun!


    If this skill breaks out of this array, the whole huangtianzhou district will be killed in the fire, and even hundreds of millions of players will be involved. Su Mu is thinking of another thing.


    The skill of God worship and punishment does not pose a great threat to this array. Therefore, the God worshiping sun should also be restrained by this array, but it is not known what level Su Mu is.


    Buzz!!


    Surrounded by the golden light, the nuclear fusion reaction in the air, the huge flame, the sun constantly rotating, and so on, they all stood in place, and then watched the two huge golden phoenix lying on the ground shivering, which What skills are they? Even the golden phoenix of the highest divine level should lie on the ground shaking


    It seems that he realized a problem when he came uninvited. The players in the game world seem to have more powerful fighting power than he imagined. Otherwise, Liu Zhi would not have the look of fear when he mentioned this person


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Uninvited, and all the more than 20 people who came to huangtianzhou district with him, it seems that they can only stand still and watch the huge sun rotate


    Hum!!!


    A huge fireball fell from the sky, and then came to the position of uninvited people


    At this moment, we can clearly see that several players standing in front of him are melted in an instant, just like the scene in the science fiction movie in which they died in the magma


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For a moment, he hung up a smile without invitation, then looked at Su Mu''s figure surrounded by the sea of fire and said with a smile: "we are waiting for you in the second world, the shadow of God!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, in the horror eyes of all players, the array began to expand as if it was inflated, and it was clear that the formation was beginning to crack


    Click


    The cracks of the array suddenly burst into a crisp sound


    "It''s over..."


    "It''s over! I''m dying... "


    At this time, players have realized that this array can not bear the shadow of God. This demon skill can sink a large area. However, they know that even if they want to escape from the scene, they can''t do it. Now players can only watch the array created by players in the second tier world crack slowly.At the same time, some players did not intend to escape from here. Many players heard that the shadow of God sank the Japanese island area five years ago. Now, the map of Japanese island area has been restored. So, now countless players want to see what the skill of sinking a large area is and what kind of experience it is in this skill ...


    It has to be said that for this kind of art like skill, players have different moods. Some of them start to run away with frightful screams. However, most of them still stand in the same place, and then open their eyes and watch the holy sun explode in this skill


    Click


    Click


    Array, at this time, cracks appear And then


    Bang!!!!!


    The fire burst into the sky and exploded from all directions. This array is as vulnerable as a balloon on fire The whole scene is shrouded in this skill


    Time seems to slow down with time And then watch the fire spread slowly Players even put on amazing smiles, as if this skill is nothing to them. At this time, it is what they want to see with their own eyes


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Zizizi


    Zizi


    Players, from the middle of the formation began to spread This moment is like seeing all kinds of disasters in the end of the world However, the players are excited in their eyes, and everyone smiles and looks at the skill in front of them


    There is an idea in everyone''s mind, that is, after this skill, not to mention the Shenyu resident City, even the whole huangtianzhou district will be destroyed That kind of morbid excitement thoroughly aroused the most primitive desire to destroy in the players'' hearts


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Su Mu frowned at the scene of huge golden light and huge explosion, because it was far beyond his imagination. He thought that this array could block the power of the sun. But in the end, it was like an egg shell, which was easily broken. What was invincible and unbreakable?


    Su Mu has a little regret now But the skill has been released, so Su mu can''t stop it, let alone call the goddess. Even if he can summon the goddess, Su Mu will not let the goddess bear the lethality of this skill to prevent the disaster


    However, at the moment when the fire burst out of the array range


    A jingle of bells.


    Then Su Mu suddenly heard a cry from the cicada on the summer solstice


    "Banishing immortals, the art of operating time and space..."


    Whoa!


    Su Mu was surprised, and then suddenly saw a system prompt.


    "Ding! Do you accept the time and space movement of banished immortals to transfer your skills


    Shadow


    The summer solstice cicada''s face was red at this time, and then he called out to Su mu.


    Su Mu suddenly exclaimed, "agree!"


    Boom!


    Huge skills, this time like a retrogression in time, began to gather from all directions, but the fire still can''t smooth the destroyed terrain


    However, the skill of God reverence sun suddenly becomes smaller, and then comes directly to Su Mu''s head!


    Then Su Mu saw the summer solstice cicada''s hands suddenly pushed!


    Whoosh


    The golden sun, suddenly flying toward the air, and then in the blink of an eye disappeared in the air


    Once again, the players widened their eyes and looked at the scene strangely again


    However, it was quiet, everything returned to calm


    The uninvited people who had been covered by the sun and the two Golden Phoenix had disappeared in place. It was obvious that they were killed by seconds. However, why did this skill not explode after half of the explosion? No, it exploded and disappeared in a moment


    What''s more, the players are shocked? At this time Su Mu was also surprised to see the summer solstice cicada below.


    It''s just that the summer solstice cicada''s face is tired at this time, and his lips are white. Standing in the same place looking at the air


    "Come on, stand still..."


    Su Mu was stunned, then slowly fell down, followed by


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Huangtianzhou district was shocked in an instant. Like a huge earthquake, all the buildings and trees kept shaking. Even the monsters in the wild area were lying on the ground shivering


    But the players are shocked to see the explosion in the air


    This vision, like seeing the moon explode, is actually


    "It''s the main city of China!"


    "I wipe! It''s the main city that exploded! "


    "Ha!"


    "Yes, the main city is above..."


    "Say! Are you playing big


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    China''s main city, completely exploded in the air!


    Su Mu fell on the ground, and then quickly helped the summer solstice cicada: "Xiaochan, you..."


    The summer solstice cicada reluctantly smiles, then shakes his head and says: "this skill is the only one I didn''t expect to use it on you... "


    Su Mu looks at the summer solstice cicada in horror. The identity of the Nine Emperors is mysterious. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that there would be someone in the world who could control the sun. Although he said that he turned away with his own consent, this was totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    At the same time, Su Mu also understood a truth. Although God worships the sun is abnormal, it is only in terms of lethality. And this time magic is not to restrain God worshiping the sun, but to restrain it!


    Therefore, in reincarnation, as long as you use the data attributes, they can completely restrain each other


    Explosion, lasted a long time, players in addition to the discussion is shocked, there is nothing to say.


    At this time, Su Mu was holding the summer solstice cicada, and he didn''t know what to say


    Game time still has a period of time to go offline, but this time the summer solstice cicada is a smile: "shadow, remember to come to me after offline I, go offline first and have a rest... "


    Su Mu Mu nodded. He knew that Xia Zhi Chan said that her father wanted to see him. But now Su Mu still looked at the explosion of the main city of China in the middle of China in the sky. He respected the sun, so he was restrained?


    Although it was the ability of the summer solstice cicada, Su Mu was still a little disappointed. Although the result was what Su Mu wanted, the result did not make su Mu happy Can only say, mood is half


    If it was someone else who restrained God''s reverence for the sun, Su Mu was really reluctant. Fortunately, it was the summer solstice cicada, which was the only reason for Su Mu''s relief. The unhappy half was that Su Mu had to be careful in the future, because as long as one summer solstice cicada appeared, there would be a second one. Su Mu didn''t know when he would meet someone who could hold down the sun again There will be such a moodAt this time, Su Mu quietly disappeared in place, and players, instant explosion!


    American Empire, wind Chi guild, sun god guild, Zeus guild.


    All of them stood up in an instant. Jess, George and others did not speak at this time, but they had the same idea in their hearts.


    That is, this year''s shadow of God, how to deal with it? Who can fight? Who can restrain him?


    How should we fight this year''s national war? What should be done to restrain Su mu?


    Not only they, but also the big men of Japan island, Russia, North Russia, India, and so on all think about the same problem. How can we fight such a shadow of God?


    All the members of the hall of gods, such as zero, enchantment, frenzy, Chen Yongqi, Xia Hai, Xinye Dao, and so on, are standing in the same place at this time. What else can they express in addition to being surprised?


    "Mr. two, two, she She turned the shadow skills away? " The raging waves stood in the same place, but NIMA bombed the holy sun in the Japanese island area.


    Zero this time slowly turn head to look at the raging waves way: "you now know why the charm platoon is not on the second?"


    Wild LAN a Zheng, and then immediately asked: "in other words, you are more powerful than Mr. 2?"


    "You..." Zero smell speech plug, and then hum a, standing in place no longer speak.


    But the charm this time actually hangs the smile way: "the shadow kill order''s rank naturally has its basis, LAN, do you think zero is really not the second opponent?"


    "I wipe? What do you mean? Are you trying to tell me that zero is better than number two? " The wild LAN hears the speech to jump up, this fuckin ''don''t exaggerate too much, OK? Before zero was uninvited, a person had restrained himself and wanted to compare with Mr. 2? I don''t believe it!


    "Hum!" Zero snorted at the roar, and then went to the front: "the head of the hall of gods, start cleaning the battlefield, counting the number!"


    "Roar!"


    "Invincible! Invincible


    "Roar!"


    The whole scene erupted with cheers from the divine region. At the same time, the players around also exploded, all kinds of screams and shouts, but they could not see Su Mu''s figure.


    Because Su Mu disappeared in the same place after the summer solstice cicada was offline


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    The morning in Kyoto is still the same as usual. I don''t know what happened in winter this year. The heavy snow falls on the 49 cities in two days.


    Su Mu left Wen''s apartment after breakfast, and the women like Zihan didn''t ask Su mu. After all, so many things happened in reincarnation, and some complicated things in reality need to be solved, such as the mythical Empire and the white crane war.


    As the snow fell slowly, Su Mu''s taxi stopped at the edge of a quiet road outside Kyoto.


    When Su Mu gets out of the woods, it''s the place covered by countless snow.


    Heavy snow is flying, but the cement road is wet, without a snowflake deposition, this kind of outstanding location, Kyoto may not find a second place.


    "Shadow, this way."


    Not far away, a girl stood in place, waving her hands, Su Mu took a look, and then walked up.


    The girl has long hair and a shawl. There are some snowflakes on her head. The snow-white velvet collar makes the girl very cute. A pure white down jacket makes the girl look more like an ordinary girl next door. A pair of jeans and a pair of black high boots make her not show that she is the first gold medal in China. In this way, she is very different to Su mu The feeling.


    "Number two..." Su Mu stood beside the girl with a smile.


    The summer solstice cicada chuckled, then directly took Su Mu''s arm and said, "I still like what you called me when I first met."


    Su Mu is stunned. The summer solstice cicada holds his arm and recalls the events of ten years ago.


    The first time we met, the girl said her name was summer solstice cicada. At that time, Su Mu didn''t realize what the name meant. So Su Mu called the girl "little cicada", which made the girl laugh for a long time.


    Because in her circle of friends and social groups, no one dares to call her that way. Miss Xia is almost the most popular address. Even the closer people can only call her Xiaochan.


    Su Mu looked back at the back of the summer solstice cicada as she walked along. Although her hair was deliberately held up at this time, it still reached her buttocks and straightened black.


    "They didn''t cut it." Summer solstice cicada walks and laughs.


    Xiazhi cicada is only 25-6 years old this year. Her face is full of sunshine and purity. She can''t associate her with the spirit of the dead No. 2 or even Mr. yingshaling No. 2. That''s why baiheshang ignored the real identity of the ninth emperor.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "do you still remember that sentence?"


    "Shadow said, of course, Xiaochan should remember." Summer solstice cicada happy smile.


    Su Mu once said that he liked women with long hair. At that time, the summer solstice cicada said that she would not cut her hair in this life. She did not expect that she would not cut her hair for ten years, which was quite unexpected to Su mu.


    This is why fanlan cut her long hair to know that she is innocent. For fanlan, this long hair is almost her lifeblood, and Su Mu likes girls with long hair.


    The sky is covered with snow, and there are no people on both sides. However, Su Mu feels a little nervous. There is a kind of tension that his son-in-law wants to see his father-in-law. No! More intense than this!


    Although Su Mu is already one of the world''s top figures, Su Mu is still a bit of an irrepressible thrill when he thinks that the person he is going to meet is the father of the summer solstice cicada.


    He abducted his daughter to the ghost and pulled her into the game. He even turned her into a shadow killing Order No. 2. Su Mu didn''t know how to explain the story when he saw the summer solstice cicada.


    The summer solstice cicada seemed to feel the strangeness of Su mu. She took Su Mu''s arm and said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? It''s not to die, the shadow of the ghost, the shadow of God, that''s what makes a difference? Cluck... "


    Su Mu took a look at the summer solstice cicada and said, "you are not nervous. That''s your father. I''m a common people. May not you be nervous? I want to see the tallest person in China. "


    Su Mu breathed his breath and walked slowly forward. The path is very long


    "Cicada, what did your father want me to do? Can you tell me in advance? " In the end, Su Mu couldn''t help asking.


    The summer solstice cicada giggled for a while, and then pulled Su Mu to stride forward with a playful way: "I won''t tell you."


    "It''s an order!"


    "This is the Chinese order Committee!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You won! Is this special or the cold Nine Emperors in samsara? Or the mysterious Nine Emperors? A girl living next door, no matter in character or dress, which is like the first gold medal in China? Absolutely.


    Pooh!


    Xia Zhi cicada couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Su Mu''s embarrassment, Xia Zhichan pretended to be a man and said, "when did shadow become so counselled?"


    Su mubai glanced at her and said, "don''t do this. It makes me feel like a man holding me like a goose bumps...""Ha ha ha..."


    Silver bell like laughter spread on the cement road, as if the whole air has become happy


    Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada have been waiting until they come to the end of the path. There is a seemingly ordinary courtyard. As soon as Su Mu enters the door, he is stopped by two people. According to the Convention, Su Mu''s body is searched, and then Su Mu is released into the house.


    Through the courtyard, there are caves inside. The miniature hill is smoking white, and the small waterfall is flowing slowly on the hill. The whole courtyard is a fairyland.


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada took Su Mu''s arm and went through the front yard of the courtyard. Then he saw a small lake courtyard in the inner courtyard. On the other side of the courtyard, there was another scene, like hot rocks and a kind of substance, which can''t be said. However, the water and fire made the quadrangle stable, neither dry nor humid. People live here But there won''t be any discomfort


    In the courtyard, the top of the sky, but a snowflake could not fall in. Su Mu was very curious about how the courtyard was built


    However, Su Mu was not in the mood to observe anything at this time, because in front of him, three men were sitting together, drinking tea and chatting with each other. From time to time, Su Mu gave out hearty laughter, but Su Mu knew everything!


    Seeing Su Mu stop, the summer solstice cicada glanced at him and said, "let''s go..."


    Su Mu nodded and followed the summer solstice cicada. The three men stopped talking after seeing the summer solstice cicada and Su mu. Instead, they turned to Su Mu and Xia Zhi Chan, but their facial expressions were different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Dad..." The summer solstice cicada walked up to the three and then called to one of the men in a gray suit.


    The latter nodded, but looked at Su mu, and the summer solstice cicada ran to the tea table to pour tea for the three.


    Su Mu stands in the same place and looks at Su Tianwen and Lou Chong (Bai Heshang), and Xia min, the middle-aged man with the highest status in China.


    Summer people''s smile, looks very kind, and a gray suit is also very decent, looks very kind.


    He looked at Su Tian and asked, "God, you have a good son, good."


    Su Tian asked with a smile and shook his head: "I''ve made you laugh. I don''t know. The skin is quite leather."


    "Old Su, you don''t get cheap to sell good, what is your son''s identity still use my building to say?" Lou Chong''s painless way.


    Su Tian asked and glanced at Lou Chong: "is it my fault? You have to command the mythical empire. You have different ideas. You have to compete with the young people. Now you have to take over? "


    "Hum!" He said nothing.


    Nevertheless, everyone can see the smile on Su Tianwen''s face. There is no need to ask. Su Tianwen should be the most proud of the three at this time.


    Summer min picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "it seems that you two can sit together and chat with me, but I miss going to university."


    Lou Chong took a look at Xia Tianmin and then said, "don''t feel sorry. In today''s China, apart from the two of us who dare to sit here, who dares to chat with you?"


    "Well, so it is."


    In the whole of China, these three people can be said to be the highest and most accessible three characters, and no one in China today has a higher identity and status than the three of them. Therefore, the students in those years naturally could not be equal, not because of the relationship between their identities, but because of the difference in essence. Even if you don''t express anything, others will always be able to share the same position There are different embarrassments and fears.


    Therefore, when people reach a certain height, you can''t control anything you want.


    After the summer solstice cicada poured tea, he sat down and said, "Dad, uncle Su, uncle Lou, you didn''t call Su Mu to listen to your chatting and feeling about life?"


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan ha ha, and then quite doting at the summer solstice cicada: "small Chan are so big, it seems that we are really old."


    "Uncle Su, I remember you said you didn''t have a son." The summer solstice cicada is very cute with a smile.


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan to take a look at Su Mu and stopped talking.


    However, Xia Tianmin looked at Su Mu and said: "things in reincarnation have basically been finalized, and our three old guys'' bets can be regarded as winning or losing. In this case, you can represent the national war of reincarnation this year, OK? President Su? "


    Su Mu was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then bowed slightly: "summer..."


    "Call me uncle. Your father and I are in the same class."


    "Uncle Xia You''ve already planned it? " Su Mu is now especially suspicious of killing immortals and the myth empire of baiheshang. All these are in the plan of the three of them. It seems that they have been played with again?


    Therefore, Su Mu''s mood is not very good, this kind of feeling is very bad.


    But summer min is slightly shaking his head: "not all things are planned by the three of us, Zhuxian, is indeed an accident, Xiaochan and you are interlinked, Zhuxian was founded to meet your return, so, Zhuxian is completely unexpected, except me, before today, no one knows that Zhuxian is Xiaochan."


    "I know." Lou Chong snorted again, as if still a little angry.


    Summer people ha ha ha a smile way: "although you know, but don''t know small Chan and this boy''s relation?"? Ha ha. "


    Lou Chong didn''t speak. Indeed, it was totally beyond his expectation. Xiazhi cicada knew Su Mu Bu Bu and was still a ghost? Or shadow killing order two? This simply makes Lou Chong surprised. The change of things makes him a little unacceptable.


    Su Mu was relieved to hear that. As long as it wasn''t something they were playing with and clapping at, no matter what the purpose of calling themselves to come today, there is one thing that Su Mu wants to do for China, and the three of them are the three most concerned about China!


    So, Su Mu slowly relaxed at this time.


    Xia Zhi cicada stood up at this time, and then went to Su Mu''s side and said, "since shadow has won, then, from today on, shadow will be in full command in Xia region of reincarnation. Uncle Lou, do you have any objection?"


    Summer people hung a smile, Su Tian asked also hung a proud smile, as for Lou Chong, he can only hum a look at the summer cicada: "yes, the Nine Emperor president."


    "Cluck Uncle Lou, you called me for so many days. Xiaochan thought you didn''t know my identity. It seems that ginger is still old and spicy The summer solstice cicada giggled and giggled. It was a bit embarrassing. Everything was under control. However, one or two things could not be controlled.Xia Xia min held up his tea cup and said, "since the matter has come to an end, then China will be led by Shenyu. I have discussed with your father that the Chinese government will not take part in any affairs. Apart from sending two assistants to you, you are responsible for all matters. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Assistant?" Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Today, it''s not as hard as you can imagine. Calling yourself is not just asking for help, nor is it possible to say that Su Mu came to listen to their conversation. Sending talents to himself is the core of the whole thing.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t have the right and didn''t think about how to refuse it. So now we can only listen to Su Tianwen''s three people''s opinions.


    Xia Zhichan also realized that this matter was not right. She was very aware of Su Mu''s temper, so naturally she knew that he would not listen to anyone, whether it was the national war or the command of Shenyu. If he could make concessions, there would be no war with the Chinese Alliance today, and it would be OK to fight the national war in accordance with the Chinese Alliance.


    It was because Su Mu didn''t want to listen to anyone''s advice that he would fight against the Chinese Alliance and lead to today''s war.


    "Dad..."


    "Girls, don''t talk." Summer people wave hand way: "this matter, do not have to discuss."


    At this time, two people came into the courtyard again. Two people Su Mu knew and knew very well


    However, Su Mu was slightly angry at this time. He sent people to the God''s domain and called him assistant. In fact, he came to show his hands, didn''t he? Therefore, the mood of resistance doubled instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Two people came into the courtyard. Su Mu knew them and were quite familiar with them. However, one of them was quite unexpected to Su mu.


    Long Tianci, ID long, Su mu, a member of the hall of gods who has disappeared since returning to earth, was very surprised to see long Su Mu again. The dragon also had a smile on his face, and then went to Su Mu and stretched out his hands.


    "Brother


    Su Mu was curious, but it was not a place for them to reminisce about the past. So he had a big bear hug with the dragon and patted him on the shoulder. Su Mu said, "as long as it is still there."


    "Well." The Dragon nods heavily.


    And the other one.


    Su Mu couldn''t find any other words to describe this man with a deformed smile on his face. His temperament gave people a feeling of insidious silence, and he looked at Su mu with a strange look in his eyes.


    At the same time, this man has been staring at the summer solstice cicada for a long time, and then he looks at Su mu.


    Liu Zhi!


    This is Su Mu''s most unexpected person.


    Because the Liu family has been removed from Kyoto, which is known to the whole of Kyoto. The reason why Xia Tianmin and the senior officials of Huaxia are indifferent is that the Liu family has framed Wen people. What is the identity of Wen Ren Zhiyuan? The commander of a certain army was framed. Without any evidence, Su Mu made such a decision, and no one would take care of it. Moreover, Su Mu''s father was su Tianwen. It is reasonable that this matter should not be settled.


    Moreover, with Su Mu''s current status and influence, the senior leaders of Huaxia may not be able to cure him. Of course, this is only objective. If the Chinese high-level officials want to target Su mu, then the present Kyoto and the present divine realm are not the current phenomenon.


    It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t understand. Even if the top management of Huaxia wants to send two people to themselves, it shouldn''t be Liu Zhicai. This kind of thing is too weird and makes Su Mu too confused.


    The Liu family has no influence in China. Why did Xia Tianmin bring Liu Zhi out at this time, and let himself be a watcher in the divine realm?


    At this time, Su Tian asked, "don''t think there''s nothing wrong with Liu''s dismissal. Although it''s our default, Liu Tiannan''s identity is not your active one after all. Although Liu Tiannan has made mistakes, we will decide the punishment, not you. Liu Zhi is active in this matter. Liu Zhi also understands that Liu Tiannan is dead There are early results. Even if you don''t show up, we''re almost investigating. "


    "What does this have to do with getting him to join the divine realm?" Su Mu asked.


    Su Tianwen didn''t speak. Xia Tianmin said at this time: "if Lao Liu is still there, then we are not the three of us sitting in front of you. No matter what decision Lao Liu has made, this matter has been settled. Su mu, you have no right to object to this matter."


    Su Mu understood why Liu Zhi appeared here. His feelings were similar to his own identity? Although the status of the Liu family in China is not as high as that of the Su family, they were classmates at that time. Therefore, in consideration of this friendship, Liu Zhi is also the object they want to support. After all, the Liu family has no family property, and Liu Zhi is still abandoned by Zhou wenzero. As an old classmate, we should take care of this matter.


    Moreover, because of the enmity between Liu Zhi and Su mu, Liu Zhi can stand against Su Mu when he makes any decision in the divine region, so he can stop Su Mu from doing some radical things.


    Summer min and Su Tianwen and Lou Chong are so smart that their questions are naturally longer than Su Mu''s current thoughts.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu had no reason and right to refute.


    building rushed to this moment and said, "let the two of them do the eyeliner of our three people. What are you not convinced about? We all know what the identity of long Tianci is. Liu Zhi, he is a tranquilizer to calm you down. So, this is the case, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Although he was very upset in his heart, Su Mu knew that none of the three people in front of him could resist, nor could he.


    "Now that you have agreed, why do you want me to come? Just give me an order. " Su Mu said with a hum in his heart.


    "Ha ha." Xia Xia min laughed and said, "how old Lou, I told you, Lao Su is a little ruffian who is not afraid of heaven and earth. You still refuse to accept it. How about now? How many years have we not heard such a tone? Ha ha. "


    Lou Chong hums coldly again. Su Tianwen is helpless. The man in front of him is the highest man in China. Can''t Su Mu speak politely?


    Su Mu took a look at Liu Zhi, who was evil. Then he looked at Xia Xia min and said, "in this case, I accept this. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    In summer, people waved their hands to indicate that Su Mu could leave.


    However, when Su Mu turned around, Liu Zhi stood in the original tunnel: "although my father is your hand, but I know that even if you don''t do it, uncle Xia will also take care of this matter. My father''s result is inevitable. He told me about this at the beginning. Therefore, we have uncovered our affairs. In the future, we will cooperate happily."With a faint smile, Liu Zhi stretched out his hand to make peace with Su mu, but Su Mu didn''t know what Liu Zhi thought? The hatred of killing my father may be so diluted?


    Liu Tiannan deserved what he deserved. However, the high-level punishment of Huaxia and his own killing are two completely different results. Therefore, if Liu Zhi is still a little bloody, he will not shake hands and make peace? How can we shake hands and make peace?


    Su Mu took a look at Liu Zhi, who was smiling. Then he said coldly, "I don''t want to shake hands with men and women


    With that, Su Mu went out, and the summer solstice cicada quickly followed him. Long and Liu Zhi stood in place waiting for Xia min''s orders, so they could only stand in the same place respectfully.


    At this time, Xia Tianmin laughed again, then looked at Su Tian and asked, "Tianwen, old Su, you have a little personality, ha ha."


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan for a moment, and then said, "you are heavy. This boy didn''t follow me since childhood, so he has learned all kinds of bad habits. Don''t be wise with him. I''ll certainly..."


    "Come on, old sue, I don''t mean anything else, but I seem to know that your son is not married yet?" Summer people wave their hands and smile.


    Su Tian asks a Zheng, and then looks at Xia min in surprise.


    Lou Chong smelled his words and hummed, "I really lost my wife and broke my army. All the good things are from his Su family."


    "Ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Kyoto, a hotel, Liu Zhi sat on the bed, holding a bottle of red wine in his hand, and then he kept filling his mouth, his face was very ferocious.


    Liu family was sealed up. Now he has no place to live in. Although these are not caused by Su Mu completely, liutiannan is ordered to kill by Su mu. Can Liu Zhi be good at this matter? Since Xia family has put himself in the God domain, it will be cleared up one by one


    At this time, the phone rang, the number from abroad, he put down the bottle of red wine, and then connected the phone: "hello?"


    "Liu Zhijun, did you see the virtual fax we gave you yesterday? What are the conditions? Can you be moved? " There was a very stiff voice of a woman in Chinese from the other end of the phone.


    Liu Zhi picked up red wine again at this time, and then he gave himself a drink: "OK, I promised, my conditions you have been optimistic?"


    "Of course, every week we send a woman from our country for you to support. This matter, it should be done. No accident. Now she has come to your hotel door."


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned and said, "you know I will promise long ago?"


    "Ha ha, liuzhijun, this win-win thing, I believe you are smart people, you are not smart people?"


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    The phone snapped off, and then the door was knocked.


    Liu Zhi stands up and comes to the door, opening the door, Liu Zhi can not help but a bright.


    A slim girl, dressed in a black uniform and stockings, is standing respectfully at the door. When she sees Liu Zhi open the door, the girl bows slightly: "Mr. Liu, I call song Huizi. Please give me more advice Ah... "He said


    "Come in, you!" Liu Zhiyi holds the girl''s hand and holds it in his arms, and then comes to the bedroom and throws the girl into bed


    The girl seems to know what she is doing, so she slowly unties her clothes, suits, black skirts, and those silk socks in the bed. A perfect woman lies in bed. Liu Zhi''s eyes are full of greed He rushed directly to bed and pressed the girl under


    "Ha ha, your organization can really be all day long. I can still make my investigation so clear in Kyoto, and can easily send you back..." "


    The girl, with a smile on her face, said with a smile as she untied Liu Zhi''s clothes and said, "as long as it is Mr. Liu wants, we will try our best to do it. Mr. Liu, the master and son let me give you a word. You must be attentive to this year''s national war..."


    Liu Zhiyi was stunned, then he snorted and said, "can I not know? Don''t remind me, you need to know what you''re here to do! "


    The girl nodded, and then took off the last dress, followed by Liu Zhina''s strange smile in the room, and red wine filled the girl''s body


    Just, the girl scream, even the begging voice, came in the room, and whether it was also the cry of the girl''s pain


    The white skin, sexy collarbone, and the two snow-white mountains, the picture in front of any man can not bear, especially the girl''s charming eyes at Liu Zhi make him jump up with his unbearable


    A bite of the girl''s clavicle, followed by the cry of the girl, she frowned, and then pushed Liu Zhi to say: "Mr. Liu! Pain! You bite me... ""


    Poop!


    "Ah!" This time is a real surprise, the girl''s clavicle was instantly bitten by Liu Zhi!


    The girl pushes Liu Zhi away, but Liu Zhi is staring at the girl with full mouth blood stain and sneers: "you should know what you are here to do!"


    The girl looked at Liu Zhi fearfully, then covered her shoulder, and the girl who was in pain looked at Liu Zhidao in fear: "Mr. Liu, you..."


    "Ah..."


    Once again, the girl is pressed under her body, and Liu Zhi is attached to the girl. At this time, the girl also begins to untie Liu Zhi''s clothes. However, in the moment when she meets Liu Zhi, the girl is directly sluggish


    Nothing!


    "Liu Ah!!! "


    The scream came again, the girl''s most hidden position on the upper body was once again bitten by Liu Zhizhong, and a blood seal was again presented from the girl''s white skin


    At this time also really should that sentence, can see, can eat, can not make!


    Men who lack parts will eventually become distorted, especially after such a great change


    A man is not a man Liu Zhi, what does he take to vent his heart of evil fire? It can only vent to the girl''s body, various tooth marks, even the clavicle from the bite and bleeding of this product. There are wounds left by Liu Zhi everywhere in the most secret place of the girl. Neither red wine nor girl''s blood is known on the sheet. The whole room can only be described as embarrassed or embarrassed


    It lasted for more than an hour. The girl shivered and dressed, and then carefully left the room. The wound was still bleeding


    Closing the door, the girl cried in a cold, cold voice, leaning against the wall of the hotel: "a eunuch, also to the organization to put forward this request! you ''re incompetent! Hum! "At this time, Liu Zhi seems to be very satisfied in the room, but he is more or more bent, watching a slender and beautiful girl lying on the bed, but he watched helplessly, that kind of intentional and powerless feeling made Liu Zhi hate Su mu, and Zhou Wenling, all thanks to them!


    Liu Zhi also understands the consequences of doing this today. Once this matter is known by the top Chinese officials, then the fault he has committed will not be as simple as betraying the divine realm.


    But what? Now the Liu family is gone, and he is not even a man. What else is to be afraid of?


    Xia Tianmin scruples about his classmates and gives Liu Zhi a chance. Therefore, Liu Zhi''s face is full of ferocious smile at this moment


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Su Mu went back to his apartment and talked to Zihan about the dragon and Liu Zhi. It was natural for the dragon to join the divine realm. The Dragon itself was a member of the Shenyu temple. Therefore, the dragon''s return at this time was an icing on the cake.


    However, Liu Zhi''s joining the divine realm made all the girls extremely disgusted. However, this matter was the meaning of Xia Tianmin. Even if they disagreed with Liu Zhi, there was no way for them. Su Mu could not stop it. What could they do?


    However, after su Mu went online, he suddenly saw the official system of reincarnation swipe on the screen, and the world fell into a strange mood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    As soon as Su Mu just went online, he suddenly saw the prompt of the system brushing the screen, and the white light was constantly flashing inside the resident city. However, all the people had an expression after they went online, that is, they were surprised and excited, even excited.


    "Ding! The national war will start in 30 days. Please prepare in advance. In 30 days, the system will announce the rules of this year''s national war and the changes made in last year... "


    "Ding! The individual challenge will open in seven days. Please get ready


    Swipe the screen system announcement will the entire reincarnation of players are muddled in place, national war! Finally it''s about to start.


    It''s still a routine. It''s a personal challenge before the national war!


    For the past five years, Su Mu has not been online, and Shenyu has also been unable to participate in the national war because of the relationship between the Liu family. Therefore, in the past five years, Huaxia has been ranked lower and lower. Today''s national war represents the biggest hope of Chinese players this year


    So, at this time, after the announcement appeared, all the Chinese players hung up their excited expression, and the members of Shenzhou were more excited to stand and watch the system announcement!


    This year, Shenyu will be the largest guild in China, and it will be the ruling power representing the whole China to direct the national war!


    However, the news was released a month in advance, so the players were just a little excited. Then the topic of Huaxia came to the trade union war yesterday, and various versions of the news came.


    There are less than 10 million people in the divine realm, and the collapse of hundreds of millions of troops in the Chinese Alliance. This matter has shocked the whole world yesterday, and Su Mu''s identity has been bombed by various news. Especially after the Nine Emperor''s identity was announced, how shocking is this identity?


    Therefore, another version is presented in front of Su mu, who will be the "son-in-law"!


    After all, yesterday, everyone saw that the Nine Emperors put their little hands in Su Mu''s hands, which only lovers would do. If it wasn''t for this, would China''s first gold medal shake hands with Su mu in front of global players?


    At this time, the gift of the dragon, that is, the Dragon came online. We agreed with Su Mu yesterday, and we will talk about it in the game.


    So, after they met, they had a big bear hug again, and then they stood at the gate of the warehouse in the city and chatted.


    The Dragon said with a smile: "the son-in-law, please take good care of it later."


    Su mubai looked at the gift of the dragon and said, "come on, you are also fooling around?"


    Dragon helplessly vertical shoulder way: "I said the fact, yesterday after the offline, all the major forums exploded, China''s first gold and you hand in hand success, and also legend that you have long been the emperor''s son-in-law, and you are worthy of this identity, ha ha."


    It can''t be stopped. Sometimes, cyber violence can drive a person crazy. In today''s Internet era, people''s perception of violence has been completely subverted. Therefore, Su Mu also knows that all the things in China today should be yesterday''s events, and the divine realm has won a complete victory. Moreover, the nine emperors have joined hands with themselves The most important thing is that Su Mu didn''t expect that the nine emperors would announce their true identity at that time, which was a key point that Su Mu ignored.


    Although Su Mu didn''t know what the purpose of the summer solstice cicada was, one thing Su Mu could be sure of was that the summer solstice cicada had a purpose.


    The Dragon looked at Su Mu who was helpless and said, "OK, it''s a great good luck to put it on someone else''s head. Why don''t you like it? Isn''t it sad to let the ninth emperor see it? "


    "You think the nine emperors are a little girl? Do you think too much? "


    "Well It''s true that children born into such families must be different from us, and isn''t she with you all these years? "


    "What does it mean to follow me? I haven''t seen her for many years, and every time I appear, it''s a man. If it wasn''t for yesterday, I would have forgotten that she was a daughter. Alas, there is no one else. "


    "Ha ha, can you forget the identity of a beautiful woman? I don''t believe it. "


    "Cut, I tell you, her face changing skill, even I sometimes can''t distinguish, said you also don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, what are you doing these days? Don''t tell me to go back to the centenary and the negative Su Mu is still very curious about where the dragon has been these days, and why it happened to appear at this time point, and he became a person of Xia Tianmin.


    The Dragon glanced at the busy members of the Shenyu guild, and then said, "I don''t want to tell you where to go. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. I''m looking for you today mainly to tell you to be careful about Liu Zhi. I feel that this person doesn''t have Xia Shou Well, it''s not as simple as Uncle Xia thought. "


    Su Mu took a look at the dragon and said, "I ask you, in terms of mind and intelligence, is uncle Xia worse than us?"


    "Are you kidding? How can we guess who can sit in the No. 1 seat The dragon was surprised when he heard the speech and quickly looked around.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said with a smile: "so, do you think he will not know or think of it? What''s more, there were Lou Chong and Su Tian asked Which of them do you think is simpler? "The dragon was stunned, then nodded, and then felt something wrong: "Hey, you still call your father''s name at this time? Is that too much? "


    "Don''t interrupt. It''s Liu Zhi now."


    Su Mu didn''t want to talk about this topic. He didn''t know whether it was because of his mother''s relationship or because he didn''t have the feeling of kinship since he met Su Tianwen. In short, Su Mu still doesn''t want to admit that Su Tianwen is his father.


    "Liu Zhi has become a man of no man and no woman. According to the law, uncle Xia will not reuse him. Therefore, the only reason is that he wants to push the boat with the current!"


    "What goes with the current, I think, is to use."


    "Lying trough, can you be more careful? Can you die by playing with words? I''ve convinced you. Fortunately, it''s just the two of us talking. If this is passed on to the top, I can still do it? "


    "OK, I have another task to do. Go to the shrine and report it. Liu Zhi is estimated to be online. Let the people in the shrine talk a little bit and don''t hurt people''s heart." Su Mu sneered and left the warehouse gate.


    Standing in the same place, the Dragon laughs. Isn''t Liu zhilai''s self humiliation? I don''t know how this guy thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu left the resident city and walked towards the south gate. The message of the mission seemed to be in Nanzhou. So Su Mu originally planned to send it directly. But before that, Su Mu had to confirm one thing first.


    However, when Su Mu just left the south gate, a beautiful voice came.


    "Master su..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Su Mu turns his head and looks at a woman not far away standing in place with a moving smile.


    At this time, Su Mu felt a little headache. Why did this woman appear at this time? And after meeting Su Tianwen.


    "Master su." The smile on Aisha''s face is very beautiful, but Su Mu is not cold to this woman.


    Su Mu went along the moat of the garrison city, then raised his hand directly and said, "Mu Ling."


    As a green light appeared, the goddess of wood appeared in front of Su mu, followed by the little Laurie who took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother Su, did the battle go well yesterday?"


    Su Mu took a look at Xiao Muling, then nodded with a smile: "well, it''s very smooth. Help me to see if there are hidden portal around here."


    Xiao Muling nodded and then checked along the moat. At this time Su Mu stood in the original tunnel: "did he let you come?"


    Elsa was stunned, and then she knew that Su Mu said he was su Tianwen. However, the woman said without affectation: "yes, but not exactly. I came here voluntarily."


    "If you have anything to say, I have something else to do."


    Elsa was not angry when she heard Su Mu''s impatient tone. She followed Su Mu and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Mr. Su asked me to take care of your mood with you. Nothing important."


    "Am I short of women?" Su Mu suddenly stood there looking at Aisha and asked.


    The latter was stunned, and Aisha didn''t know how to answer the question, because it was a joke to others, but to Su mu, it was a matter of fact. Su Mu didn''t lack women, but there were countless of them, and each of them was the best of the best.


    So Elsa pursed her lips and chuckled, "do you still have one more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu sighs that the people around him are either extremely emotional intelligence or high intelligence quotient, and so are women. If Su Mu now says that he cares more about you, then Aisha will certainly talk about the summer solstice cicada, because Su Mu doesn''t need to ask, but also knows what Su Tian asks for Elsa.


    So at this time Su Mu could only follow Xiao Muling to inspect the Shenyu city and say, "Aisha, seriously, with your condition and status, why do you want to follow him? You want to stick it on me. Don''t you know how many women I have around me? Is it interesting? "


    "Most women represent a person''s strong attraction and excellence. Just like a gold digger in today''s world, the most intuitive way to judge a man is to see if he can make money. If he can make money, he will have a certain IQ and revenge. Therefore, if a woman likes money, she will not give her true feelings, will she?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you, and I won''t tell you about it. Just tell me what you''re doing here."


    Elsa is right, and Su mu can''t refute that money is sometimes the most intuitive way to understand a person''s ability. Therefore, it''s true to like rich men, but different from the way ordinary women judge men.


    At this time, seeing Su Mu speechless, Aisha seemed to be as happy as winning something. While following Su mu, she said: "according to my news, there have been four times of pretending to be the shadow of God in Nanzhou city. Don''t you care about it?"


    Su Mu suddenly stops in place and turns to look at Aisha.


    Su Mu couldn''t help crying and laughing at the latter''s face. In fact, Su Mu only needs to ask somnus about this matter. However, since Aisha has come, Su Mu doesn''t want to let her down, so she can only ask, "come on, don''t sell the beans."


    "Ah, Nanzhou City, Pingyun Town, in the past three months, the shadow of God has appeared four times. Up to now, no one has paid attention to this matter, and only the players in Pingyun town know about it. So I''m here to tell you, don''t end up pretending that you''ve done something wrong and pinning it on your head."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "there is no need to make a fuss about this kind of thing. There are many people in the world who want to impersonate me. I won''t tell you where to impersonate me. I''ll go to investigate. If it''s OK, it''s like this. I''ll go to the task."


    Looking at Su Mu''s rapid departure, Aisa stood in the original tunnel: "the shadow of God appears four times. If there is no accident, it is arranged by one person. Don''t you want to know?"


    Su Mu stopped in place, then looked at Aisha behind him and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the position of the South Gate suddenly appeared the bombing sound of skills. Su Mu and Aisha were stunned, and then they saw a large number of members of the divine realm began to come to the south gate, and constantly watched the crowd


    Su Mu and Aisha looked at each other, and then walked forward. Su Mu opened the channel of the hall of gods and asked, "what happened to the south gate?"


    "The details are not clear. The team leader has not reported yet. It should be a temporary event." A read into the magic report.


    Su Mu closed the channel and ran forward quickly.Xiao Muling followed Su Mu at this time. Because he was small and his clothes were not too exaggerated, Su Mu didn''t have to worry about Xiao Muling being recognized.


    Outside the moat of the south gate.


    When the members of Hershey are directly surrounded by Hershey, it seems that they are in the back of the scene.


    In front of the crowd, a man in his twenties, with his fists clenched, stood staring at the members of the divine realm.


    "Boy, do you know where you''re making trouble? Do you know whose territory this is? " The group leader of Shenyu stares at the man and shouts.


    The man, who looked very simple but angry, looked at the members of the divine realm and said, "I''m looking for the shadow of God! Why can''t you let me in? Is the shadow of God not allowed to be seen? Is this how you treat Chinese players? Why? "


    "Well, why? There are not ten thousand people in the whole samsara every day, and there are 8000 people who want to see our boss. If they are all allowed to go in and find people, will the God kingdom be crazy? My boss, don''t do anything, just wait to see you. Can you think about it for others


    "I really have something to do with your boss. Let me in!" The man is still angry and abnormal expression, staring at the thousand members of the divine realm.


    The group leader of Shenyu frowned and said: "it''s not polite to make trouble to Laozi again. I''ve been dry in explaining this every day. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    "So you''re not allowed in?"


    "Shit! Are you still up? Get out of here


    Hula


    The crowd, instantly surrounded the man, and began to approach directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    At this time, the leader of the Shenyu group directly gave orders. Every day, I don''t know how many people want to rush into the Shenyu resident city to see the shadow of the mountain god. If everyone put it in, it would be fine?


    Shenyu resident city is different from other guilds. Because of the shadow of God and the hall of gods, countless fans want to go in and have a look at the shadow of God and the hall of gods. Therefore, the city is closed to the outside world, leading to countless people who can only return without success. Most people will listen to Shenyu''s dissuasion, and the person in front of him not only does not listen, but also wants to He tried to rush in directly, which made the leader of Shenyu angry.


    "Get him out of here! Be careful. Don''t kill. "


    Whoa!


    The crowd immediately surrounded him, and then began to push back the man.


    At this time, the simple and honest man stood in the spot, frowned tightly, then clenched his fists and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for breaking in hard!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the simple and honest man took a bow step and looked like he wanted to rush forward.


    Members of the divine realm see this smile, and then see a dozen paladins instantly open the collision skill!


    Boom!


    Bang!!!


    "Ah..."


    Boom!


    The collision of more than a dozen paladins came to this man in a moment, but unexpectedly, these more than ten paladins were directly hit and flew No, they hit people and got shot away


    For a moment, more than a dozen people stepped back and looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    One step, two steps, the man walked forward a few steps again and said, "I said, I''m really looking for the shadow of God. Let me in!"


    The head of the Shenyu group looked at the man in front of him and said, "Damn, can''t you still be cured? Kill him for me


    "Wait a minute." At this time, a person came to the scene and directly patted the group leader on the shoulder. The latter immediately put on a smile after seeing the visitor and said, "Yinian boss, this man..."


    "I know." A read into the devil looked at the man in front of him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The simple and honest man looks simple and honest, but he is not stupid. Seeing the expression of the group leader, he also knows that the man''s status in the divine realm is not small, so he loosened his fists and said, "my name is Cheng Zhuang, I come from Nanzhou, I want to see the shadow of God."


    "You want to see our boss? Why? "


    Cheng Zhuang took a look around him, then shook his head and said, "I can''t say it. I have to see the shadow of God to say it."


    A read into the devil also slightly frown, way: "every day you such people are too many, if you are allowed to go in, then the Shenyu resident city has not become a vegetable market?"


    Cheng Zhuang took a look at Cheng Mo and the members of the divine realm around him and asked again, "so you won''t let me in?"


    The man clenched his fists again, and never took out his weapon.


    A read into the devil smile, this just finished the trade union war, someone dare to challenge God domain? On the contrary, it made Yinian into a demon very interesting. So he took a few steps forward, then took out his weapon and looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "look at your ability just now, it seems that you are still hiding your profession?"


    "Hum!"


    Shua!


    The figure quickly rushes forward, a thought of becoming a devil turns into a jump in the sky, and the sword falls down in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    The body of the sword hit Cheng Zhuang''s shoulder. It was intended to chop the man''s head, but Cheng Zhuang just avoided it and let Yinian Chengmo''s sword fall on his shoulder.


    miss£¡


    Bang!


    A read into the magic moment was rebounded back, and then quickly back more than ten steps before the body can stop stable.


    People exclaimed, a thought of becoming a devil is the people of the hall of gods, this attack was actually directly rebounded back? This not only surprised the members of the divine realm, but also surprised the players around.


    As a matter of fact, at this time, Chengzhuang was shocked. The sword seemed to be an ordinary attack, but the speed was faster than the current average player''s agility to avoid. Therefore, the man named Cheng Zhuang not only avoided the position of his head, but also seemed to accept his attack intentionally.


    So a read into the devil carefully walked forward a few steps, and then said: "it''s a little interesting, but also, dare to make trouble in God''s domain like this, it''s impossible to have no ability."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Yinian''s speed of becoming a demon increases again, and then he comes directly to Cheng Zhuang''s body. To his surprise, Cheng Zhuang still stands in the same place and doesn''t take out his own weapons. He doesn''t even mean to move.


    So at this moment, the ability to become a demon is instantly presented in the air.


    "The sword roars nine days!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!!


    miss£¡£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    People were shocked again.


    The skill falls, but Cheng Zhuang''s head still shows miss''s invalid damage, which makes the people around him stare directly. How much is the person''s defense?Why not be shocked at the thought of becoming a devil? Having fought so many wars and battles, I have never encountered such a thing. Even if this person has a strong ability, but he can''t break the defense and has the attribute of rebounding, it''s the first time to see him. The most important thing is that this Chengzhuang doesn''t use any shield skills at all, so he bounces himself back.


    "Crouching trough, this man is so powerful that he can''t break the defense even if he reads to become a demon commander?"


    "Tut Tut, it looks like a master."


    "It''s more than an expert. It''s a force. Shenyu doesn''t know what to do..."


    After all, the Huaxia alliance was just destroyed yesterday. Now Shenyu is already the first guild of China, so it was broken in like this? What a face!


    At this time, Su mu, who was standing behind the crowd, felt a little bit interesting. When he read that he had just become a demon, his skills were very powerful. Even if Su Mu stood at the same place and didn''t need defense skills, he could break through defense. But this person, without any defense skills, stood in the same place and allowed you to attack, but what appeared was Miss, which was undoubtedly a hidden occupation.


    "You''re not there yet?" Asked Issa at this time.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "let''s have a look at it first. If it''s really a troublemaker, it will be left to the people of the temples to take care of it."


    In fact, Su Mu knows this kind of thing, but he has never been in charge of it before, so he hasn''t encountered it. Today, it happens to be in the south gate, so Su Mu plans to see what''s going on. Moreover, Su Mu is still waiting for a person to come to the south gate to work with him, so he simply stands here to see the problem-solving ability of the shrine.


    "As I said, I really have something to do with the shadow of God. Let me in. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking into the city where you are stationed in the divine region."


    Cheng Zhuang''s voice rings out in an instant, and the members of the divine realm around him are surprised again. They dare to speak like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    At this time, the channel of the Pantheon became lively.


    "Hello, the boy who read Chengmo has been bullied. Ha ha, don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Ha? What''s the matter? "


    "South gate! Come to the south gate


    As long as there are people who are OK in the hall of gods, they come to the South Gate one after another. Although Yinian Chengmo is not in the top 50 in the hall of gods, it is also the people of the hall of gods. At this time, an unknown person beat him? We need to see the excitement.


    After a while, countless people came from the location of the resident city.


    Su Mu and Aisa were surrounded by the crowd, so no one saw Su Mu and Aisa in the crowd at this time.


    Heart leaf sword, tears fall, flowers, four ghosts, King Kong, and Xuan Rufeng and other people came, and the members of the divine realm gave way one after another.


    When the five of them walked into the center, they saw that Yinian Chengmo''s skill fell on Cheng Zhuang''s body in an instant. However, Miss appeared. After that, Yinian Chengmo was directly bounced back and gasped heavily.


    "Ha ha, old devil, can you do it? It''s too much for a nobody to breathe? " The four ghosts laughed.


    A read into the devil to see behind the members of the hall of gods can not help humming a way: "do not accept you to try."


    "Ha ha!"


    The huge King Kong stood out and looked at him. He said, "well, go away. Let me see what kind of master it is."


    King Kong looks at the size of people - panic, so this time King Kong out, around the players also quiet down.


    Cheng Zhuang, on the other hand, still clenched his fist at this time, and then walked forward ten steps: "if I can walk to the gate of your residence, you are not allowed to stop me to see the shadow of God. Dare you agree?"


    King Kong smell speech a pick eyebrow way: "the tone is not small, live to say again first!"


    Drink!


    Wheezing, King Kong''s huge body directly rushed forward. As a paladin, he suddenly opened the collision skill.


    Not to mention the impact skill characteristics of paladins, it is just that Vajra 350 level is already a high level player of reincarnation, and is a member of the Pantheon, so players are screaming at this time.


    Six turn Paladin''s life skill, holy collision!


    You can smash the enemy 20 levels higher than yourself, and you can hit and fly the enemy lower than yourself!


    When the collision skill is turned on, Cheng Zhuang clenches his hands and blocks his arms in front of his body. Then he meets the collision skill of King Kong!


    Bang!!!!


    With a bang, the grass at the scene exploded instantly, and then they saw their feet sink in, and then they heard Cheng Zhuang drinking.


    Boom!!


    miss£¡


    Bang!


    Deng Deng


    King Kong''s strong body quickly back a few steps, and then stop in place, but this time to see Cheng Zhuang again forward five steps, and then stand in the same place.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It''s not easy. Did you carry it?


    Who doesn''t know that this sacred collision can only be avoided but not resisted? And now this person is actually carrying the impact of King Kong, Leng is not a step back?


    Not only are the players surprised, but even Su Mu looks a little curious.


    Except for paladins of the same class, there is no class that can resist the holy collision skill. Unless your level is higher than Vajra level 20, but under the eye of God, the level of adult Zhuang is just 300. Therefore, there is no level suppression. The most important thing is that Su Mu doesn''t see what the occupation of Chengzhuang is. This is the most beautiful.


    At this time, King Kong also slightly frowned, then hung up a smile and looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    "I won''t fight back!" Chengzhuang road.


    This sentence makes King Kong frown. Four ghosts and others stand behind to watch the excitement and cry out: "Hey, King Kong, if you can''t, I''ll do it. Don''t give us shame, ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Some people''s laughter made King Kong''s face red and white. Although it was not a big deal, it could be beaten down by such a nobody. It''s not good to say.


    So King Kong directly took out the long knife, and then pointed at Cheng Zhuang and said, "since you are so crazy, don''t blame me for being serious!"


    Cheng Zhuang clenched his fists again. It seems that you are welcome!


    King Kong saw this picture more unconvinced, so he drank a big, suddenly rushed up.


    With a wheeze, the long knife is scratching the ground. The turf is flying with the long knife. King Kong rushes forward quickly. When he comes to the position of Chengzhuang two meters, he suddenly jumps up and says, "cut with a strong golden knife!"


    Whoa!!!


    Hum!!!


    "Lying trough, King Kong is crazy and uses hiding skills. It''s not bullying people." The four ghosts smacked their tongue and looked at the skill way of King Kong.


    The players around are also stunned. Don''t you have to be so cruel? We all know that you gods hall is very powerful, but don''t you have to treat an ordinary player like this?But when the players think that King Kong is too much, Cheng Zhuang is standing in the same place and crossing his arms again to block in front of the body. He still does not have any defense skills, that is to fight hard!


    Boom!!!!


    When the huge golden Sabre Qi falls, Cheng Zhuang''s body sinks instantly, and then he sees a sound of Carden, his feet sinking into the soil.


    miss£¡£¡


    "Hoo!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Wipe!"


    "This..."


    "Bull force!"


    "Great..."


    An invalid damage appeared again, and the King Kong in the air continued to drink: "die to me!"


    Boom!!!


    The second stage of skill is released again, and Cheng Zhuang''s feet fall down again. However, it is still miss''s invalid attack!


    Bang!


    "Hoo Ah... "


    King Kong''s huge body, instantly was bounced up, and then suddenly turned over in the air, and then fell on the ground, one knee kneeling!


    Scene quiet down, who did not expect the result is like this, not to mention that King Kong was also defeated? Is this man a fuckin ''monster? How can we fight without breaking the defense? The most troubling thing is that this person has never used any defensive skills.


    However, this time is to see Cheng Zhuang slowly forward ten steps, said: "please continue."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The people on the scene were shocked beyond measure. In the past few battles, Cheng Zhuang has already walked forward for dozens of steps. According to this rhythm, it doesn''t take a long time to get to the resident city of Shenyu.


    King Kong''s face completely darkened. He stood up, pointed to Cheng Zhuang with a long knife and said, "it seems that you are prepared. In this case, you don''t need to keep your hands, do you?"


    "Please try your best!" Cheng Zhuang knows that all the people in the Pantheon have not used their full strength. If only this ability, the three words of the temples are too cheap.


    Therefore, Cheng Zhuang knew that things were far from over.


    At this point, however, a man came up from the crowd and grabbed King Kong by the shoulder.


    "Brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Su Mu''s appearance surprised all the people in the Pantheon. Moreover, Su Mu''s appearance at this time would make them feel embarrassed. This kind of thing can''t be solved by the hall of gods. What else are the gods?


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s face and ID were all changed. No one recognized Su Mu''s identity except the people in the hall of gods.


    So, at this time, all the people in the shrine also quickly put away their smiles. It was so slapping that the eldest appeared in person.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang frowned slightly after su mu. King Kong and others obviously respect this man. Therefore, this man is probably the top ten experts in the hall of gods. Therefore, Cheng Zhuang is also nervous. Whether he can see the shadow of God is only today, and he can never fail.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. Is there such a man in the Pantheon?"


    "A hundred people in the hall of gods, how many do you know?"


    "Crouch, I know at least a dozen!"


    "Cut!"


    Players are also curious to see Su Mu''s appearance, but when they see the expressions of King Kong and others, they also know that this person''s status in the divine realm is not low, so the atmosphere of the scene is strange again. What if this person can''t subdue this person? I''m afraid it''s really humiliating today.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "why do you have to see the shadow of God? Are you a fan of him? "


    Cheng Zhuang was stunned. He spoke slowly and looked different from other people. He didn''t have the look of being competitive.


    But Cheng Zhuang still nodded: "I am his fan, good, but I come to your boss today, not like other fans, I really have something to do!"


    "What can''t be said now? Do you have to make trouble here? Is it good for you to keep the face of Shenyu Su Mu said with a smile.


    Cheng Zhuang frowns when he hears the speech. Su Mu is right. It''s a shame for him. In the end, the shadow of God agreed to see him. Is it good for him?


    But now that the matter has come to an end, Cheng Zhuang can only look at Su Mu and say: "anyway, it''s the same. I believe that the shadow of God is not a small bellied person. Do you want to stop me?"


    Poof!


    The four ghosts couldn''t help laughing. Su Mu looked back at him. The latter shrunk his neck and stood still.


    But this man called Cheng Zhuang made Su Mu very curious.


    Su Mu deliberately changed the magic sword into a long sword, and then walked forward a few steps: "well, if you can not break the defense under my attack, I will let you see the shadow of God!"


    "Really?" "Come on!" Cheng Zhuang said with a surprise smile


    People are surprised again, who is this man? How can you make decisions for the shadow of God? Can it be the zero of the hall of gods? It''s impossible. Although no one has seen it at close range, it''s not the temperament.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you so confident?"


    Cheng Zhuang is a bit impatient to hear Su Mu''s words. He seems to be very confident in his own ability.


    Su Mu is also very curious about what kind of hidden occupation this man named Chengzhuang is and what it is to find himself. Moreover, he is just standing here and letting the people in the temple fight him instead of rushing in directly. This proves that Cheng Zhuang is a little self-conscious and seems to have to see himself when he has something to do.


    So, at this time, Su Mu also wanted to try how powerful this man was.


    The long knife slightly raised, Su Mu looked at Cheng Zhuang with a smile and said, "be careful, if you fail, there will be no chance."


    Cheng Zhuang nodded his head and said, "come on! What I said is absolutely true


    Su Mu didn''t want to use strong skills, but he didn''t want to look down on this man. So when he turned into a sword, Su Mu jumped up suddenly, and the long sword fell horizontally


    "Shenzun ¡¤ cleaving Huashan Mountain!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    A huge golden light suddenly appears in the air. This skill is comparable to the power of the deity after blessing the divine domain feature. It can instantly hit more than 500000 damage points, and has various immunity attributes on the divine power suit. Therefore, this skill Su Mu really did not release water.


    "Brother, are you A little too much? " The four ghosts can''t help but open their mouths at the skill special effect after the golden light suddenly appears. This skill is enough to make the people in the shrine unable to bear it, enough to play more than half of their life.


    Side of the heart leaf knife shook his head: "it seems that the boss also attaches great importance to this person."


    Boom!!!!


    Wheezing


    The huge skill gas directly pushed the players around one step away, and almost all of them had their eyes in their arms at the same time, but they didn''t want to miss the huge attack scene


    After the opening of the mouth, the people fell into the mud


    At the same time, at this time, everyone saw that Cheng Zhuang suddenly appeared a light shield, that is to say, the man finally used defense can only!Boom! Boom!


    Su Mu frowned slightly in the air, and then saw Cheng Zhuang suddenly raised his hands and pushed himself back!


    Bang!


    miss£¡


    With a crash, Su Mu''s whole body was bounced off, and he also felt a huge impact. So Su Mu rolled in the air directly and landed on the ground quickly!


    When the sound!


    The point of the knife is aimed at Cheng Zhuang. Although Su Mu is repulsed, he does not let Cheng Zhuang move forward.


    The players on the scene were shocked. Their skills just now have exceeded their imagination. However, miss?!


    It was Miss''s invalid attack again.


    At the same time, Cheng Zhuang is also very shocked to see Su mu. He doesn''t let himself go forward? This guy, isn''t he? What number is he?


    "My dear, am I right?" Four ghosts stare big eyes, Su Mu''s attack is actually invalid? Damn, is this guy the boss of the Supreme God?


    At this time, Xinye Dao also widened his eyes. Su Mu''s attack was blocked. Although he didn''t make Cheng Zhuang move forward, he could only defend Su Mu''s skills, and the whole reincarnation was very few!


    What''s going on here? How could a nobody be so evil?


    King Kong also swallows mouth saliva murmur way: "this boy, is a monster?"


    Tears fall, flowers suddenly said: "this person''s characteristics are too strange, the eldest brother''s skill characteristics are all immune, this ability, should not be after eight turns to appear?"


    "You mean this guy is at least 400?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The incredible expression was even stronger on the faces of the members of the hall of gods, because the onlookers did not know that the man in front of him was the shadow of God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "Great!"


    "In other words, who is this person without ID? A member of the Pantheon? "


    "I don''t know. I think so."


    Although the players were talking in a low voice, Su Mu stood still and looked at Cheng Zhuang with great interest. There were many unexpected occupations and equipment in reincarnation. However, this Chengzhuang really brightened Su Mu''s eyes. This feature would be an invincible tank in the trade union war and boss battle.


    So at this time Su Mu put away his long knife, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and asked, "is this your professional characteristic?"


    Cheng Zhuang looks at Su Mu strangely at this time. This man has not been ejected. This has already made Cheng Zhuang a little strange. But now he has put away his weapons. What does that mean? No more? How can I see the shadow of God?


    But for Su Mu''s question, Cheng Zhuang still nodded slightly: "yes, my profession is like this, who are you? Do you mean what you say? Can you bypass me to see your president? "


    Su Mu nodded: "why do you have to see him?"


    "He? who are you? Are you zero? No, in the legend of zero, you only wear black clothes. Who are you? " Cheng Zhuang looks at Su Mu anxiously.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods chuckled. What does it mean to have eyes but not to see? Sometimes it''s incredible that the man standing in front of him is the shadow of God, but he doesn''t know


    At this time, Su Mu directly sent a friend application, and then nodded to Cheng Zhuang with a smile.


    The latter opened his own system panel confused, and then saw this ID, directly widened his eyes, a face of incredible not to say, and almost blurted out to shout out.


    But at this time Su Mu directly opened the voice and said, "the voice says."


    "Well!"


    At this time, a read into the devil looked around, and then called out: "OK, OK, all scattered, scattered, OK."


    After receiving the news of becoming a demon, the members of the divine realm also began to disperse the players around them, which was not a good thing, so naturally they would not be around for a long time.


    However, the players have not seen the result yet, so they all stand in the same place and watch. Many people nod their heads and say go, but their feet are still standing in the same place. The members of Shenzhou can''t help crying or laughing at the people around them. There is always no lack of people watching people in Huaxia.


    At this time, all the people were shocked to see Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang in the field. Not only were they watching the players, but the members of the divine realm were looking at them a little strangely.


    Pop it.


    Cheng Zhuang kneels on the ground, and then his face is beseeching. Because the two people use the voice transmission, no one else knows what happened. At this time, all the people are standing at the same place and watching Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods also looked at the two people in front of them curiously. What happened? Even if you are a fan of the shadow of God, you don''t have to kneel down like this even if you want to join the divine realm?


    Moreover, it seems that it is not only because of this that they kneel down, even the thick skinned people can not be like this.


    Something''s wrong, there must be something wrong. When I read it, Cheng Mo and others frowned slightly.


    At this time, the crowd saw Su Mu quickly help Cheng Zhuang, who was kneeling on the ground, and then they got up to talk. However, Cheng Zhuang took Su Mu''s hands, and the expression on his face was still pleading.


    Moreover, at this time, the players on the scene also quieted down. Everyone wanted to know what the two people were talking about, but they didn''t speak at all. They used the voice all the time, so they wanted to know, unless they went up to ask.


    Therefore, at this time, a read into the devil quickly let the players around leave the scene, let the members of the divine domain forcibly disperse.


    It''s almost as if Su Mu had talked with Cheng Zhuang. He looked back and read Cheng Mo and other people: "OK, I''ll deal with this. You can do whatever you need."


    A read into the devil and others nodded, and then took the people left the south gate, this time the scene left Su Mu and Aisha and the little lorimuling goddess.


    Su Mu looked back at Xiao Mu Ling and said, "where is the destination of the mission?"


    "Nanzhou, brother Su, are you going to Nanzhou, too? It just happens to be together. " Small wood Ling stands in place lovely smile way.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "since we are going to Nanzhou, let''s go together. Can I help you or say something else?"


    Cheng Zhuang quickly nodded his head and said, "thank you! Thank you for the shadow of God. As long as you are willing to go, you can do anything. Thank you


    At this time, Aisha was also curious. What did this person say to Su mu? And even kneel down and beg Su mu? A big man, is in the game, no matter how big things do not have to be so humble? So, there''s something fishy


    At this time, a person came out of the south gate again, a girl in fire red fashion.She went to Su Mu''s, then took a look at Aisa and other talents and asked, "what''s the matter with President Su calling me to come?"


    Since the Nine Emperor''s identity was announced, Huang Quan seems to have a little bit of resistance, but Su mu can understand. After all, the longer Huang Quan was kept in the dark, the more angry Huang Quan was, the more it proved that she cared more about the relationship with the Nine Emperors. So Su Mu had to solve this matter for Xia Zhi Chan.


    "Work together, and you may enter the terrorist Island later." Su Mu took a look at the yellow spring road.


    The latter smell speech a Zheng, then shake head way: "do not go, you look for others, I still have something."


    After that, she saw huangquan turn to leave directly. Aisa, standing on the edge, frowned at this scene. In this Chinese territory, there are people who dare to ignore Su Mu''s words?


    This woman named huangquan, I''m afraid she doesn''t know who Su Mu is. Besides, Aisha, who could not see Su mu with other women, now she sees Huang Quan''s impertinence and warmth.


    However, when Elsa was about to speak, Su Mu stood still and looked at the back of huangquan and said, "I can tell you about Li tong''er."


    Huang Quan hears speech and stands in front of Su mu. Obviously, she wants to follow Su mu.


    This contrast change let Aisha also have the computer muddle force, but at this time Su Mu actually looked at Aisa and said: "if you have nothing, go back, I''ll go to the task."


    "Let Elsa follow you, Susie." Elsa changed her expression of supplication, as if you would cry to you without me


    Su Mu shook his head, speechless!


    At this time, Su Mu''s news column began to beat again. Su Mu''s face was full of a kind of hard to express cousins, helpless? Or do you have a plan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    "Sleeping trough! Come on, shadow. If you don''t come, I''ll announce Qian''s assets! "


    Qian''s Shen Wansan sent such a message directly. This makes Su Mu very helpless, because Su mu can already think of what kind of mood Shen Wansan of Qian''s family is. Before, Su Mu knew that Shen Wansan ended the contest in advance for fear of paying too much. Now, Shen Wansan must have regretted it.


    Su Mu took a look at huangquan and Chengzhuang and other humanitarians. "You wait for me here for a while, and you will come back soon."


    Because huangquan still needs to know his own affairs, and Chengzhuang has to ask Su mu, so at this time, people naturally nod their heads and wait for Su mu.


    In a bank in huangtianzhou District, Su Mu went directly to the door. At this time, Su Mu found that the whole bank was in a closed state. As soon as Su Mu went in, he saw the old man of Qian Shen Wansan standing inside and shouting: "you''ve planned it for a long time, haven''t you?"? Why don''t you say it in advance? How much less money did you make


    Su Mu gave a slight smile, then directly sat at the tea table, held up the cup, looked at Shen Wansan and asked, "before, what are you doing in each trade union war? Don''t you know? Is it my fault at this time? "


    Shen Wansan was stunned by his speech, and then sat down in front of Su mu. His long sparse hair was just elegant


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve planned it, haven''t you? You knew that the nine emperors were your people, so you were not afraid, right? "


    Su Mu looked at him undeniably. It was indeed something that Su Mu had expected for a long time. However, it could not be said in advance. Even zero sum charm didn''t inform him in advance, which proved the importance of this matter. Of course, Su Mu knew before that this matter must not be disclosed, even if it was the confidant of Xiazhi cicada, otherwise it would not There will be today''s situation.


    So Su Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You just need to tell me how much money you''ve made today."


    Qian''s Shen Wansan laughed, then picked up the cup on the tea table and said, "Guess!"


    "Do you want me to guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wansan was very speechless. At this time, he knew that Su Mu would say something like this, so he simply put his legs on the stool, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "if you don''t make much, it''s more than one trillion yuan."


    Poof!


    What else can su Mu say? More than one trillion yuan, which is enough to advance the development of Shenyu guild.


    So Su Mu laughed and looked at Shen Wansan.


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, the old button immediately knew what it meant, so he directly waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it!"


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    "I know what you want to say!"


    "What do I want to say?" Su Mu looks at Shen Wansan with a smile.


    The latter took a look at Shen Wansan, sipped his tea, and then said, "I don''t want to say anything. What do you think it is?"


    "Damn it, don''t you want to spend the trillion on the construction of God kingdom? Don''t think I don''t know. Your ambition is the first in the world, but my ambition is money first. Don''t talk about it! "


    How many times has Shen Wansan dealt with Su mu? He doesn''t know what Su Mu means? So he directly refused Su Mu at this time.


    But Su Mu waved his hand slightly at this time: "you understand wrong, old button..."


    "My name is Shen Wansan."


    "Cough, Shen Wansan, I don''t want this one trillion yuan!"


    "Seriously?"


    "How can the shadow of God break his word?"


    "Good, good." Shen Wansan is relieved at last. As long as he doesn''t want money, he can die!


    "I want 500 billion!"


    Poof!!!!


    A mouthful of hot tea comes out of Shen Wansan''s mouth, and then you can see Shen Wansan''s face in a state of stupidity. Looking at Su mu, is this the result that you don''t want a trillion yuan?


    He was stunned for a long time. At this time, Shen Wansan finally understood that he would be targeted by the tiger if he wanted to hide with a tiger. He didn''t want a trillion yuan, but he didn''t want 500 billion yuan! This is half of the money in this contest.


    "Hey hey, if you don''t take Laozi, you can withdraw your shares and do it yourself!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Now the Shenyu is not the original one. Now it has spread all over the country, and all continents have begun to popularize. Shen Wansan wants to be as smooth as before. He can only rely on Shenyu, which is the first guild of China.


    "Less? 100 billion... "


    "600 billion!"


    "Crouch, do you have such a bargain?"


    "700 billion!"


    "My day! Not a good 500 billion? You''re a fucker


    "Eight thousand..."


    "Cao Cao, you, 500 billion, no more points!"


    "Deal Su Mu said with a smile that I wanted 500 billion yuan. Don''t you want to blame me?"Ha?! Lying trough


    Shen Wansan was totally muddled on the spot. It was extortion!


    In the end, Shen Wansan put forward 500 billion yuan to provide construction for Shenyu, which is also necessary. If Shenyu wants to open up a guild with 100 million people, its guild warehouse must be filled, so gold coins are indispensable. Su mu can''t get a point for the 500 billion yuan, but it can only add some equipment to Shenyu, as well as the amount of liquidity activities.


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t know that the 500 billion yuan was not enough. At present, the reputation of Shenyu is too big.


    Su Mu took a look at Shen Wansan, then stood up and said, "you are also wronged. In this trade union war, there are tens of millions of equipment just by picking up equipment. You can have fun by yourself and cry with Laozi. Next time, I will directly deduct all the money you win! Let you pretend to be forced!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Shen Wansan feels excited and helpless. He cooperates with such a person and makes money, but you can''t play with him. Many things can only be done by him leading you by the nose, and you want to lead him by the nose. I''m sorry, I can''t do it, and I don''t have the ability!


    First of all, they went back to sanhuicheng, and then went to nanhuicheng, and then went to nanhuicheng!


    When he saw Su Mu coming back, Chen Zhuang was excited, because at this time he was still not sure that Su Mu was the shadow of God, because it was too common to hide and change the ID in the present reincarnation.


    Therefore, at this time, Cheng Zhuang carefully asked Huang Quan, "who is he?"


    As he walked, he looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "he is an existence you can never reach. Who do you think he is?"


    When Huang Quan finished this sentence, he felt a little embarrassed, because the ninth emperor concealed his identity, and now Su Mu''s feet were doing tasks together. All these things combined together, so Huang Quan didn''t know how to face Su Mu and Jiu di


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Pingyun Town, Nanzhou.


    In a small town like a dark Canyon, there are a lot of people standing at the gate of the town, as if to meet some big person. At this time, standing outside the gate of the town, there are at least a dozen guilds in the town, and almost all the leaders of each guild are there, and they are looking ahead all the time.


    In addition, in the front of the crowd, there is a little girl standing in the same place, supported by another girl, still a little unstable.


    Reincarnation is a whole series of games, so players'' physique can be perfectly reflected in the game, which is the reason why people with better physique in reality are more powerful in the game.


    Qi Qiqi was unable to enter samsara because of this reason. Her body was too bad. This girl and Qi Qiqi had a fight.


    "Cheng Xiaochu, I think it''s your day, right? If your brother can invite the shadow of God, I will change Li Hu''s name to Li Mao! Don''t pretend to be such a fool. It''s not shameful to invite four people who pretend to be the shadow of God? " Li Hu stood in situ looking at the sick little girl and sneered.


    Holding Cheng Xiaochu''s girl, she frowned and said, "Li Hu, you''re a little chilly. Elder brother Cheng says that you can be invited. Don''t be afraid to admit it after you lose!"


    It turns out that in Pingyun Town, Cheng Zhuang set up a sect and was ostracized by various guilds. Li Hu and others wanted to expel Chengzhuang''s guild. In addition, Li Hu was quite surprised by the appearance of Cheng Xiaochu. Therefore, living in a city and being an old classmate, all these factors led to Li Hu''s familiarity with his brothers and sisters, so he wanted to get involved with this Make friends as a child


    However, Cheng Xiaochu''s physique is too poor, let alone play games. Even in real life, it is difficult to take care of himself. However, Li Hu has money, so he plans to marry Cheng Xiaochu. However, the little girl is not willing to do so, so there is a scene now.


    Because the power relationship is in the same city, Li hu wants to coerce Cheng Zhuang and Cheng Xiaochu. To this end, Cheng Zhuang tells a big lie, saying that he knows the shadow of God. If he dares to harass his sister again, he will let the Shenyu guild destroy the whole guild implicated by Li Hu.


    This matter really made Li Hu retreat a little bit, and he was honest for several months. But later, after understanding, the guild in Shenyu had been in charge of by the Liu family. In addition, the shadow of God had disappeared for many years. So Li Hu wanted to understand that this was just Cheng Zhuang''s lie. So Li Hu began to target Cheng Zhuang a few months ago!


    In order to protect his sister and his guild, Cheng Zhuang, an honest man, let people pretend to be the shadow of God, and this is four times! And every time different people appeared, Li Hu was treated as an idiot, so naturally he suppressed Cheng Zhuang''s guild.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Li Hu has decided that Cheng Zhuang can''t know the shadow of God. Otherwise, he would still be living in Pingyun town with a small trade union? So that''s what happened today.


    Yesterday, players all over the world saw the appearance of the shadow of God. Therefore, Li Hu also threatened Chengzhuang with this incident. If he did not agree with him, he would immediately destroy Chengzhuang''s guild and begin to put pressure on him in reality!


    Cheng Zhuang can only lie after telling a lie, so today he found Su Mu and asked Su Mu to help.


    Originally, this incident infringed upon Su Mu''s rights and interests, but Cheng Zhuang was also responsible. He told Su Mu everything and agreed to Su mu. If he had any request, Cheng Zhuang knelt down and begged Su mu.


    In fact, he had no choice. In the game or in reality, Cheng Zhuang was not Li Hu''s opponent, so he could only come to huangtianzhou district to find Su mu in person.


    Because Cheng Zhuang knows that as long as Su Mu agrees to this matter, it will be solved in the game in conjunction with the reality. After all, the name of the shadow of God has a great influence in China. Even if Li Hu is unconvinced, he has to think about whether he can muddle along in the game in the future.


    Cheng Xiaochu took a look at Li Hu, and then coughed slightly and said: "elder brother, you must be able to find the shadow of God. What''s your hurry? Cough Cough... "


    "Xiao Chu, don''t talk. Wait a minute. It''s coming soon Just now, brother Cheng sent a message saying that he was on his way... "


    "Well." Cheng Xiaochu''s face turned red with cough and stopped talking.


    Li Hu looked at Cheng Xiaochu and then said with a smile, "I don''t know. This is the fifth time, right? I don''t know who your elder brother will find to pretend to be the shadow of God. At the beginning of chengxiaochu, I Li Hu is not worthy of you? If you marry me, you can not only get better medical treatment, but also make your elder brother''s guild to a higher level. Why don''t you understand? "


    Cheng Xiaochu doesn''t speak, but the girl on the edge is pointing to Li Hu''s nose and swearing: "do you still have the face to say these? You didn''t kill Xiao Chu''s best friend? Now, do you want to harm our family? Li Hu, there will be retribution for doing evil sooner or later. You wait! "


    Li Hu snorted and gave a cold look at the girl and said, "do you blame me for Sujing? Who made her jump? I didn''t force her to jump. "


    "You! You are an animal, relying on your ability in Yunshi to harm good women. I tell you Li Hu, sooner or later you will be punished! ""Ha ha! I''ll wait! I''ll wait. " Li Hu burst out laughing.


    Later, Li Hu said to a player beside him: "I will become a strong man. I don''t need to say anything. Kill the shadow of God he invited to me! I''d like to see what kind of experts he can invite. He''s as stupid as a bully. He''s still tough on the fifth time! "


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. We have all the brothers in Humen, and even the top experts make him come back and never come back!" An assassin named Qian Long nodded and bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su mu, Aisha, Chengzhuang, huangquan and others directly came to the periphery of Pingyun town from Nanzhou. In order to make Xiaomuling unobtrusive, Su Mu dressed her up as a little girl player. However, Mu Ling''s green pupil was extremely amazing. There was no way. The mission itself was Mu Ling''s, and she had to be present.


    When he came to the periphery of Pingyun Town, Cheng Zhuang''s face turned red, because he didn''t expect that he could really invite the shadow of God to come to this small place by himself. Moreover, the big lie turned out to be true, which was the most unimaginable result.


    "Brother su This is the boundary of Pingyun town. Thank you! Thank you very much for your help Thank you, thank you... "


    Su Mu waved his hand. Su Mu felt it interesting to hear about it. He pretended to be himself four times, and he really found himself the fifth time Su Mu really wants to see what''s going on here. Moreover, Muling''s mission is also in Nanzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Outside Pingyun Town, hundreds of thousands of players stood in place, blocking the rare entrance of the whole town.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaochu and the girls around him are staring at Cheng Zhuang and others who come forward.


    "Well Little beaver, I don''t know big brother Big brother, is the person you are looking for this time Well, I knew that we should not have developed in Pingyun town at the beginning... " Cheng Xiaochu sighed helplessly.


    The girl beside her sighed helplessly: "I hope I can continue to muddle through. This Li Hu seems to be afraid of the shadow of God. He has been cheated for four times in a row, and I don''t know what his head thinks."


    Cheng Xiaochu said with a smile: "he is not a false fear, is a real fear, the whole of China, now who is not afraid of God domain guild? No one is going to provoke God


    Little beaver chuckled: "yes, but it seems that Li Hu knows some information about the shadow of God in reality. Otherwise, the last time he came to your house to look for you, elder brother Cheng said those words, which made his face hard and ugly."


    "Who knows." Cheng Xiaochu now hopes that the difficulties can be overcome, and there will be a national war immediately. During the national war, Li Hu certainly has no time to take care of his own affairs. He can find a chance to let elder brother move the guild out.


    At this time, Su Mu and others have approached, and more than 100000 people at the scene are all looking at Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang. When Cheng Zhuang left, he firmly said that he would withdraw from the samsara forever if he did not come to the shadow of God!


    So, this time, some players really look forward to it. If the shadow of God can really come to such a place, it can make them boast for a lifetime.


    However, when everyone saw several girls around Cheng Zhuang, they were all confused.


    Huangquan, a red fashion, silk stockings, high-heeled shoes and other costumes let her amazing to an unparalleled level, especially the cold temperament of huangquan gives people an impulse to tame.


    Elsa, a standard fox girl and an exotic beauty, naturally attracted a lot of attention. Although she was wearing a long white dress, she looked like a teenage girl, but her green pupil was amazing. What was her occupation? Her facial features were still like opening a filter.


    Who is not surprised that three women like this appear in such a small town?


    As for Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang, a simple and honest man with a public face, it seems that no one will know him if he is left on the street.


    Su Mu is not that kind of small white face appearance, so it seems nothing special.


    "Xiaochu..." Cheng Zhuang shouts excitedly when he comes to the entrance of the town.


    However, at this time, the members of Humen clattered around. In an instant, 500 people surrounded Su Mu and others. The ID Qianlong player took the lead, and then blocked Cheng Zhuang and said, "what? How can the people invited this time pretend to be the shadow of God? Is it to summon God''s favor or to use God''s revered sun? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" People laugh, this is the sign of the shadow of God, so Qian Long''s words make the players around him laugh. Obviously, the people brought back this time are more amazing than the three girls, nothing special.


    At this time, Qian Long looked at Aisha and huangquan, with the color of desire on his face, and he took a few steps forward. He stood in front of Aisa and said, "what beautiful ladies, how much did it cost to invite President Cheng?"


    Cheng Zhuang''s iron green and angry look at Qian Long, but the latter looks at Su mu, and then nods his head and says, "mm-hmm, good, the color of the equipment matches, silver, but isn''t it a little too shabby? Why are you looking for something more handsome? "


    Poof!


    Huang Quan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Su Mu was not as bad as Qian Long said, but he was not handsome. He could only be ordinary people. However, in Qianlong''s eyes, he was said to be a disgrace. With Su Mu''s identity and the combination of the two, huangquan couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the first time that she has heard someone say that the shadow of God is long, and in his presence


    At this time, Aisa''s face was angry and her expression of "protecting the calf" was not expressed in words. Especially when Su Mu was in front of her, she was so disgusted with her attitude even before huangquan. What''s more, Qian Long''s language humiliated her


    So, everyone saw Elsa take a step forward, raise her hand and wave it in a semicircle!


    Bang!!


    -12455


    more than 10000 damage points pop up from the top of Qian Long''s head, and the loud slap on the face is particularly harsh.


    "What kind of dog dares to bark in front of Su Shao!" Elsa''s face was full of anger.


    What is Su Mu''s identity? If the only young master of the Su family doesn''t say so, he may even become the son-in-law. In addition, Su Mu is also the shadow of God, the shadow of the ghost, the butcher of the ghost, and even this more mysterious identity. How can Elsa let others speak out in front of Su Mu?


    So, this slap on the face was very loud, even Su Mu didn''t expect this woman to be so angry


    The players of the whole court are muddled. This is a big mouth. What''s the way? I haven''t said a few words yet. According to the situation that people who have been asked to impersonate the shadow of God before Chengzhuang, aren''t we going to talk about the achievements of the shadow of God and the people who know them? How did you change the routine?And Qian Long covered his face and looked at Aisa in surprise and said, "do you dare to beat me? Do you know who Laozi is? Laozi is the vice Council of Humen... "


    Bang!


    Another loud slap in the face, Elsa''s figure almost immediately came to Qian Long''s side, and then a slap in the face turned it around.


    "Humen fart, irritated my mother, let you Pingyun town disappear from reincarnation!" Aisa glared at Qian Long and said.


    Su Mu was also confused. When did this woman become so violent? And it''s too loud, isn''t it? Su Mu didn''t dare to say such a thing. How could this woman open her mouth to destroy a small town of samsara?


    Tut Tut, it''s true that there are servants who are just like masters. Su Tian asks for great momentum, but it''s no wonder that Su Tianwen''s identity is connected with the heaven in China, so it''s reasonable that Elsa can have such a manner and tone.


    On the other hand, Huang Quan took a look at Cheng Zhuang and said, "is this the Humen guild you mentioned on the road? This is it? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It has to be said that these two women once said that this kind of tone can destroy the sky made everyone a little confused. They were so beautiful, but their words were so arrogant. What is the situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Huang Quan''s words surprised the people who were present again. This kind of goods?


    In Pingyun Town, Humen is the largest sect, so few people dare to challenge Humen here. It''s a bit surprising and surprising that this beautiful woman has such a big tone.


    But Su Mu feels normal.


    Not to mention that the woman Aisa followed Su Tian to ask such a person of this level, her daily life must be superior character, and huangquan.


    Zhu Xian''s business leader is used to the super guild with millions of people. She has been in charge of China for several years. What kind of leader has not seen? So on the road, the powerful guild in Chengzhuang''s mouth has become this kind of goods in the mouth of huangquan


    It is true that a small trade union of hundreds of thousands is not this kind of thing in the eyes of huangquan?


    Qian Long was beaten twice in a row. He was completely angry, and then he would point to Aisa and other people, but this time Li Hu came up.


    He frowned and looked at Su Mu and others. This time, it was a little different from the previous four times. The aura of these four people was too unbearable. Li Hu was shocked by this foreign woman alone, but the cold woman did not change her face. This kind of atmosphere and atmosphere made Li Hu feel a little bit wrong.


    Aura, temperament, these are not pretend to be able to put out, so Li Hu is very able to understand that the identity of these people must be compared with those called by Cheng Zhuang before!


    So Li Hu took Qian Long and looked at Su mu. Then he asked, "are you the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu nodded slightly and said, "well, my name is Su mu, ID Tu Ying."


    Li Hu kept staring at Su Mu and said: "I heard that there is a shrine in the shadow of God. There are many reincarnation super masters in it, and there is a shadow killing order in the Shrine..."


    "You''re right. The gods hall is composed of my brothers. The shadow killing orders are divided into 100 numbers, ranking by strength."


    Pooh!


    Li Hu suddenly laughed, and then looked at Su Mu and asked, "what''s the Ying Sha Ling semicolon? Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, people around him also laughed.


    Su Mu and others don''t know, so isn''t the shadow killing order a semicolon? These were stipulated a long time ago. Am I wrong?


    Cheng Zhuang also looked at Su Mu curiously at this time and said, "the shadow killing order doesn''t mean that people in the hall of gods can have it? Only ranking without semicolon? "


    Su Mu Leng.


    Cheng Zhuang said: "we only know that zero is number one, and then Mr. two, the others don''t know..."


    Su Mu looked at Aisha again and said, "when does the shadow killing order stop?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not a member of the Pantheon."


    "All right! Stop pretending! I''m going to play with you. Will the shadow of God really be you? Yeah? It''s very similar. Do you learn to act? " Li Hu snorted.


    Su Mu Leng God ah, he looked at Li Hu and said: "I am really the shadow of God, what is learning to perform?"


    "Bah! Are you still the shadow of God? If you are the shadow of God, I am Laozi is Damn, you don''t want to cheat me Li Hu suddenly found that the game world has been unable to find a more powerful existence than the shadow of God, so he can not say why.


    At this time, Su Mu was completely sluggish. Huang Quan stood behind him with a smile. This is the punishment of pretending to be too forced. The more you tell the truth, the more no one believes you. You deserve it!


    "Cheng Zhuang, don''t think you can pretend to be the shadow of God by looking for a few beautiful women. As everyone knows, the girlfriend of the shadow of God is the daughter of Jingdu Wen''s family. She is wearing a cold snow jade dragon shirt, and her temperament is much better than these women. You are very interested. You have done enough to deceive us..."


    "What are you talking about?" Elsa was angry again. The woman couldn''t hear that the people around Su Mu were better than her and better than her. Originally, Su Mu was not warm to her. Now Li Hu is just poking a hornet''s nest.


    Li Hu took a look at Aisa and said, "you are really beautiful, but there is still a little gap between your girlfriend who wants to pretend to be the shadow of God?"


    "You


    "Let him go on." Su Mu smiles and stops Aisa from doing it.


    Taking this opportunity, it can also be regarded as a blow to Aisha. She wants to marry into the Su family all day long.


    At this time, Li Hu walked along and said, "let me tell you the truth, Cheng Zhuang is to stop me from communicating with her sister, and then cheated our town four times. No, this is the fifth time. What do you say about knowing the shadow of God? If he knows the shadow of God, can he still be such a virtue? I think he has nothing to say except his hidden career. If you want to make this money, you should first see whether our brothers in Pingyun town agree or not! "


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, 100000 people roared, deafening.


    Su Mu listened to Li Hu''s conversation like listening to a book. After Li Hu had finished speaking, Su Mu asked, "well, how can I make you believe that I am the shadow of God?"Cheng Zhuang is crazy. Now he doubts whether the man in front of him is the shadow of God. How does NIMA feel like chubby? If he''s not the shadow of God, then isn''t it going to be a big deal?


    But it''s not right to think back, because it''s not wrong to read the ID of becoming a devil. Judging from their attitude towards this person, it should be the shadow of God.


    But now Nima!


    "Well, well prepared? I want us to believe that you are the shadow of God. Show us the blade of the sword


    Boom!


    The huge blade is unfolded, and the blade with a width of 10 meters is slowly waving. Moreover, there is one place that is neatly cut down, which is the attack in the city of angels. This neat section has been brought to the earth''s reincarnation.


    All the players were sluggish, and Li Hu was stunned. However, the next second later, Li Hu pointed to the blade behind Su Mu and said with a laugh: "ha ha, it''s all fuckin ''bad. Do you want to pretend to be forced? This flying equipment is not a rare thing now. Do you really think I will believe you? "


    Su Mu smiles.


    Elsa smiles.


    Yellow spring smiles.


    Only Cheng Zhuang stands in the same place anxious like an ant in a hot pot. Is this the shadow of God?


    At this time, Cheng Xiaochu and Xiaoli looked at the scene a little speechless. They had known for a long time that Cheng Zhuang could not invite the shadow of God. Now Li Hu will not be silly enough to believe in Cheng Zhuang. Therefore, it is difficult to end well today.


    At this time, Li Hu suddenly said, "if you are the shadow of God! Then I ask you! Who is the mafia boss in Yunhai city? "


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. How could this product have something to do with Yunhai city? It''s kind of interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Li Hu looked at Su Mu''s face with sarcasm. After all, this is Cheng Zhuang''s fifth time to find the shadow of God, so even according to the Convention, it is false. What is the shadow of God? Maybe you know him, Cheng Zhuang? Don''t say Li Hu doesn''t believe it. Even Cheng Zhuang''s younger sister can''t believe that his elder brother knows the shadow of God at this time.


    Therefore, now Li Hu''s taunt has become the present laughter.


    However, Li Hu directly tells of the underworld in Yunhai city. Su Mu immediately thinks of Chen Yongqi. In Yunhai City, there seems to be no greater power except the Chen family. At the beginning, Chen Yongqi and his son were thrown into the river and rescued by Lieyu. Therefore, Yunhai city should know very little about the original things, and this Li Hu should be just a little gangster in reality.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to call Chen Yongqi over, but when he looked back, he gave up the idea. After all, it was Chengzhuang''s business. Even if Su Mu wanted to help him, he didn''t want to intervene in the real world.


    At this time, Li Hu seemed to want to humiliate Chengzhuang, so he stood directly in front of Su Mu and others and said with a smile, "you say you are the shadow of God?"


    Su Mu nodded. This is to try. You don''t believe it. OK.


    Li Hu looked at Cheng Zhuang again and said, "you say you know the shadow of God!"


    Cheng Zhuang didn''t know whether Su Mu was the shadow of God at this time, but Su Mu came from the Shenyu guild, which is not wrong. Moreover, people in all the shrines were very respectful to Su mu. Therefore, even if the person in front of him was not the shadow of God, he should have a lot to do with the shadow of God, so Cheng Zhuang could only head his head and nod at this time.


    Li Hu laughed and said, "well, since you say you know the shadow of God, since you say that you are the shadow of God, then now you let the people of Shenzhou shout in China, saying that I will believe you when I am forced by humen cattle!"


    Poof!


    Huang Quan couldn''t help it. Even Elsa, who was on the edge, was a little bit stubborn. This Li Hu was really a genius. He could think of such a way to prove Su Mu''s identity. However, it has to be said that this is the most intuitive and the simplest way, but let God shout about tiger gate and bull force? Is that a little too much?


    Of course, Su Mu and Huang Quan all know that this is because Li hugen didn''t know that Su mu in front of him was the shadow of the real God, so he spoke out of his mouth.


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "it''s not good to shout like this?"


    Not to mention that Shenyu is now the No.1 guild in China. Is it just the guild of Humen level that allows members of Shenyu to call them Niubi? What do you think?


    "No! Don''t you say you are the shadow of God? So you should have the right? Or are you, like the four before you, a fake! " Li Hu hums and stares at Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang is about to die of anxiety, but Su Mu is not slow to stand in situ and this Li Hu ridicule, which is this singing?


    In fact, Su mu can see clearly that Li Hu doesn''t let his guild members attack him because he knows that the man Chengzhuang is looking for must be an expert, and fighting is the last bad strategy. Now, when he exposes Su mu in front of more than 100000 people, this sense of achievement and the blow to Chengzhuang are fatal.


    So, at this time, Li Hu looked at Cheng Xiaochu and said with a smile, "Xiaochu, you big brother is just like this, and you still fantasize that the shadow of God can really come?"


    Cheng Xiaochu looked at Cheng Zhuang at this time, but Cheng Zhuang was in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do because he really thought Su Mu was the shadow of God, so Cheng Zhuang didn''t know how to explain to his sister.


    "After the calf, another fake! Alas


    "Yes, how can the shadow of God come to such a place to interfere in such affairs? Is it too much for us to take it for granted?"


    "Cheng Zhuang, didn''t you learn the story of the wolf when you were a child?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the players laughed, and the guild members such as Humen were excited to see the members of Chengzhuang guild provoked.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaochu sighed helplessly. She knew that the person in front of her was probably not the shadow of God. The identity of the shadow of God was so noble in China, and just after the trade union war, how could she come to such a place.


    So Cheng Xiaochu slowly came out and looked at Cheng Zhuang. She stopped and raised her head and said, "brother We cough Leave Pingyun town... "


    "Xiao Chu!" Cheng Zhuang frowned and said, "then you..."


    "Brother, forget it. It''s been five years. He won''t come back. Let''s leave..." Cheng Xiaochu slightly shakes his head, way.


    Hearing this, Cheng Zhuang''s face became very ugly. At this time, Su Mu felt that there was something hidden from him. Cheng Zhuang didn''t tell the truth completely.


    Seeing Cheng Zhuang''s brother and sister like this, Li Hu sneered and said, "brothers! In this case, drive these counterfeits out of Pingyun town! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Crash!


    In an instant, hundreds of people poured in, and then they would release their skills to attack Su Mu and others.Su Mu frowned slightly at this time, and then said, "wait a minute!"


    Li Hu smiles at the smell of speech, and then waves his hand to the people around him to stop attacking. He wants to see what Su Mu has to say.


    Su Mu took a look at Li Hu, and then asked, "let''s change the content of the shout?"


    Li Hu was stunned, and then he thought what Su Mu meant. Could he really make people in Shenyu shout? impossible! Is he trying to embarrass himself, and then let himself get rid of this thing that proves his identity? It''s not right!


    However, at least at this time, Cheng Zhuang and Cheng Xiaochu have already shown weakness, and this matter has been concluded successfully. Therefore, Li Hu sneered and said, "since the shadow of God dares to pretend, what else do you dare not do? Now that you do it, you have to bear the consequences Now there are two ways for you! "


    "First, prove your identity, let the Shenyu guild shout, and I''ll believe it if you force me to do so!"


    "Second, get out of Pingyun town right now. Don''t let me see you in the future. Next time I meet you, I will knock your front teeth down! Choose yourself


    At this time, Cheng Xiaochu looked at Su mu, then reluctantly hung up a smile and said: "you go, you can''t manage this, but thank you."


    Su Mu also saw a little disappointment on the girl''s face. Obviously, before that, Cheng Zhuang was sure that he would cry out the shadow of God, so he was suddenly disappointed. That''s why Cheng Zhuang preferred to kneel down and cry for himself


    Su Mu had no choice but to sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be such a day in Shenyu, and he would call others to be bullied. Ha, there is no one else.


    After opening the channel of the hall of gods, Su Mu sent a message Ever since The most ridiculous order


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    In fact, Su Mu could use violence to solve this problem, but Su Mu knew that the most direct and violent way was to let people in the God Kingdom shout directly instead of using force to solve it.


    Moreover, Su Mu even suspected that even if he killed these hundreds of Li Hu, they would not believe that they were the shadow of God. Su Mu could not use the destructive skill of worshiping the sun. Therefore, the most intuitive and violent way is to shout!


    Seeing Cheng Xiaochu''s disappointed expression and Cheng Zhuang''s thumping expression, Li Hu can''t help but feel comfortable. After the fifth time, will Laozi still be cheated? What a fool I am?


    "Xiao Chu, don''t forget what you promised me." Li Hu saw that things had been fixed, and then he said with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaochu nodded: "I know, I will promise you..."


    "Xiao Chu!" Cheng Zhuang shouts anxiously.


    "Brother, stop talking..." Cheng Xiaochu slightly turned around, and then went back lonely.


    At this time, Su Mu has confirmed that Cheng Zhuang has not told the whole story, and even has a lot of concealment from himself.


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more at this time.


    "Congratulations, boss!"


    "Congratulations, boss!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People from Humen began to congratulate Li Hu, which made Su mu more strange.


    The lonely back of Cheng Xiaochu makes Su mu I feel as if I saw Chen xiaoruan''s helplessness in the future world


    Li Hu laughed and raised his hands to enjoy the joy of victory. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t you go? Let me send you back to the city for free?! Huh? "


    The goods finish to turn a head to see Cheng Zhuang way: "uncle, this address is right?"


    "You Cheng Zhuang is speechless, but the anger on his face is self-evident.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Hu laughed and turned around, then walked towards the team.


    "Ding! Huaxia region pay notice: Shenyu Association; Yinian Chengmo: Humen niuqiang! Who is Humen? "


    "Ding! Payment announcement of China region: Shenyu Association; Xinye Dao: Humen? fucking great! Boss, who is Humen


    "Ding! China region pay notice: Shenyu Association; Chen Yongqi: Humen niuqiang! Brother Su, are you in Pingyun town


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In a flash, the payment announcement of Huaxia region instantly swiped the screen. Moreover, all the members of the hall of gods were shouting. The cost of this shout was not borne by ordinary players, so it was only the head of the hall of gods.


    At this time, the whole China can''t help but shake up again. What''s going on in this divine realm?


    This has just defeated the 165 guilds of the Chinese Alliance. The next day, we saw the members of the hall of gods shouting on the announcement of China''s region, or did they call this tiger gate force? What the hell is going on?


    The explosion of the whole China was boiling, because at this time, players questioned the payment announcement of each continent, asking who the Humen was and what the Shenyu guild was going to do.


    Because it is the announcement of China, so all four continents can see it, but the pay announcement in the continent is skyrocketing.


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: Lingye gate: jiuxiaotian: wocao, who is Humen? What''s wrong with Shenyu? What are you going to do, father


    "Ding! Huangtianzhou District pay notice: the world gallop: a red leaf: Shenyu, what do you want to do? Can you give us Chinese players a lead time? This is for the dead... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In China, almost all the continents are shouting this kind of words. Before the individual challenge and the national war, every action of the divine realm can affect the mood of the whole Chinese players. Therefore, this series of announcements of China''s regions thoroughly made China boiling again.


    At this time, Su Mu became silent.


    Cheng Zhuang stood in the same place, and then he was surprised. It is estimated that only the shadow of God can do this kind of thing. Moreover, the ID and name of the shout can not be disguised. The system detection will not make mistakes. The four characters of Shenyu association are very dazzling. Moreover, the ID of these shouts are all familiar members of the Pantheon. This time, it can''t be wrong!


    So, at this time, the excitement of Zhuang''s face.


    At this time, Humen, as well as Pingyun town players all stagnated in place, and then gawked at the payment announcements of various Chinese regions and huangtianzhou district.


    Nima!


    This!


    This!


    Now the smile on Li Hu''s face has solidified, completely stagnant standing in place, that kind of expression was originally laughing, but the expression of sudden stop is very wonderful.


    Especially when Li Hu saw the three words of Chen Yongqi, he was completely confused.Yunhai City, the first one, Chen family, Chen Yongqi, this ID can''t be wrong, and at this time Chen Yongqi still called "brother Su". Are you in Pingyun town? This is because Chen Yongqi knows that some forces in Yunhai city are in Pingyun town!


    The stagnation continued.


    Finally, after a few seconds, Li Hu slowly turned around and looked at Su mu with a face of embarrassment and incomprehension.


    He''s not feeling well all over the place.


    Who is the shadow of God? The boss of Shenzhou, according to the legend of the game world, tens of millions of people have withstood the attack of the hundreds of millions of guild of the Chinese Alliance, and still won. Yesterday, he was promoted to the first super guild of China.


    Originally How can Li Hu not believe that Cheng Zhuangzhen knows the shadow of God? This is impossible. It''s like a classmate beside you suddenly said that he knew President so and so. Would you believe it? But when your classmate really called President Mo, what mood and experience would you have?


    "This You I You, you I, I... "


    Su Mu grinned with a standard smile and asked, "do you need any proof?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At this time, the most shocking!


    It''s Cheng Xiaochu.


    Because she and Cheng Zhuang are brothers and sisters, she naturally knows how capable Cheng Zhuang is. Therefore, after four lies in succession, Cheng Xiaochu knows that her honest and honest elder brother has become extremely excellent. Of course, this premise is for her not to be persecuted by Li Hu, but also for the sake of the guild.


    So Cheng Xiaochu doesn''t blame his elder brother, but he will never believe that Cheng Zhuangzhen has called out the shadow of God!


    She was still very excited when she saw Dao Yi, but with Li Hu''s refutation, Cheng Xiaochu could only be more disappointed. Now, this kind of proof that can''t be faked directly makes her stay at the same place completely. Like all the players on the scene, she is all gaping at Su Mu''s innocent smile


    He! Is it really the shadow of God?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Cheng Xiaochu looks at Su mu with a dull face, and her surprised expression makes her don''t know what to do.


    Before, four times pretending to be the shadow of God had almost made him numb, but now, it may be a real shadow of God standing in front of her, this contrast, this feeling makes her do not know what to do.


    The shadow of God, this is the pride of the Chinese, the pride of the Chinese region, and the pride of the whole samsara. Before that, it sank the Japanese island region, and it was also in the honor war zone for countless times in the face of the Japanese island for the Chinese region. All this makes Chinese players have a different feeling of God''s shadow, especially on female fans.


    She turned around stupidly, including the little beaver beside her. At this time, she looked at Su mu with a look of shock, and then looked at the various payment announcements and shouts of the system. Before, because Li Hu didn''t believe Su Mu''s identity, let alone Cheng Zhuang''s call for the shadow of God, so he said such a condition, let the people in the God''s realm shout "tiger gate and bull force", but now, be a God When the people of the domain really called the tiger gate cow force, Li Hu was muddled on the spot.


    It''s just like a dream.


    "You, you are really Is it the shadow of God? "


    Li Hu''s expression is so wonderful. Now he can''t believe that the man standing in front of him is the one who defeated hundreds of millions of people in Huaxia League, more than 20 players in the second floor, and the shadow of God who destroyed the main city of China. How can he believe it? After all, people of this level should not be in town.


    Su Mu took a step forward and looked at Li Hu and said, "what else can I prove? Let millions of people from Shenyu reach Pingyun town? "


    "No, no, no! no need! eldest brother! I, I, I really don''t know, no, I didn''t expect, brother, I... "


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, I don''t care about your business. I''m going to do a task in Pingyun Town, and I didn''t mean to embarrass you. So, don''t worry about anything..."


    When it comes to this, Li Hu is relieved. The shadow of God, not to mention the sphere of influence of the divine realm, is enough to make the whole Pingyun town boil. Of course, now the whole town is really boiling. The players in the whole town are talking about the fact that the shadow of God has come in person. Countless players begin to come to the entrance of the town. After all, They only see the shadow of God in the projection, which is like you have seen countless stars on TV, but you have not seen it in reality.


    "It''s all gone! It''s all scattered. Come on, all leave the scene! " Li Hu quickly waved his hands to let the members of Humen disband one after another. At the same time, he also stopped other people from approaching Su mu. This is the shadow of God. Therefore, it is impossible for other people to come and harass him.


    The players are evacuated, but at this time, Cheng Xiaochu and Xiaoli are standing there staring at Su mu, which is like seeing their idols with their own eyes.


    Su mu, who became famous in the U.S. empire ten years ago, is also a personal MVP master for seven years. It is not a secret that Su Mu returned to China five years ago. However, it suddenly disappeared five years ago and then suddenly appeared. This kind of thing surprised and surprised countless fans of shadow of God.


    Now I have seen my idol with my own eyes, and the already weak expression of chengxiaochu has become more and more red


    "On Cough, cough (cough, cough... " A burst of fierce cough makes Cheng Xiaochu''s face more red. Cheng Zhuang quickly steps forward to help her


    "Xiaochu..."


    "Brother..." At this time, Cheng Zhuang looked excited, because she never thought that her elder brother could really call the shadow of God, and came to this small place in Pingyun town in person, which she could never dream of.


    So at this time of chengxiaochu, in addition to excitement, or surprise.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang was also proud. This time, Cheng Zhuang was called the shadow of God too smoothly. He did not expect that he could easily persuade the shadow of God to come to Pingyun town in person. Although he knelt down, it was not the requirement of the shadow of God, but Cheng Zhuang was too nervous and cared too much about his sister.


    So as soon as Cheng Zhuang knelt down at the South Gate of Shenyu, Su Mu agreed to this.


    Cheng Zhuang supported his sister, and then happily said, "Xiaochu, big brother didn''t cheat you, did you?"


    "Well! Thank you, brother Cheng Xiaochu looks at Su mu with a smile on his face.


    Yes, Su Mu just felt that he didn''t know anything about it, but this was not the time to ask, so he had to wait


    However, Huang Quan behind him said: "this kind of thing frequently appears in China. How many people can you help?"


    Su Mu looked at Huang Quan curiously and asked, "there are not ten thousand or eight thousand homicide cases involved in the spirit of the remnant and the war spirit. How many times can I pay attention to if it''s like you every time?"


    Huang Quan is stunned and then looks at Su mu.


    It''s true that she''s too self-conscious. After all, the spirit of the dead and the soul of war are world-class mercenary organizations. It''s impossible to say that there are no such things as killing by mistake. But if you don''t know Su mu in huangquan, how many people like her can explain this problem to Su mu in person?So Su Mu Cai said: "if you meet me, you can help if you can. I can''t do anything that I don''t see. So, as long as you have a clear conscience, I''ve asked Kongshan to investigate your sister''s affairs. I''ll tell you before I finish this task."


    Huang Quan takes a look at Su mu, and then stands still and doesn''t speak any more. In this case, Huang Quan can only work with Su mu.


    At this time, Li Hu and others began to disperse the crowd, but at this time, more than 100 people came from a distance. When these 100 people came, Li Hu and Cheng Zhuang all frowned.


    "What happened in Pingyun town? Why is it so busy? They didn''t even inform us of Dongchen guild? " A crazy soldier named field boy with ID came to the entrance of Pingyun town with more than 100 people.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the guild ID. it seemed that he was very familiar with


    However, for Li Hu and Cheng Zhuang, the ID of the guild is too threatening


    Li Hu quickly stepped forward and said, "brother field, this is..."


    "Go away! When is it your turn to speak in Humen Town? How can we say something about God''s domain? It''s a cow This time, the field boy suddenly waved his hand to stop Li Hu''s words, and then looked at Cheng Zhuang and Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Crash!


    After the field boy said this, in an instant, hundreds of thousands of people rushed out from the outside, and directly surrounded the entrance of Pingyun town. The players in humen and Pingyun town were surprised at this time. How could Dongchen guild of Linzhen come here? And so many people came all of a sudden. What is it to do?


    At this time, Li Hu looked at the big army''s rush, and then his face was surprised, and then he saw a figure that made him fear come over.


    In his twenties, he looks like an assassin. His ID is the prince of the Tang Dynasty! But the name of the guild above is Dongchen guild!


    As a person of Yunhai City, Li Hu couldn''t have not known this person, so at this time he quickly walked forward, then hung up a smile and said, "Chen, how did you come? I don''t want to inform you. I''d like to welcome you... "


    The prince of the Tang Dynasty took a look at Li Hu, and then went directly to Su Mu''s and said, "brother Su, are you ok?"


    Su Mu looked at Chen Dongchen with a smile and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Dongchen suddenly, no matter in the real world or in the game world, people who can shake Su Mu really don''t know who, so at this time Chen Dongchen also slightly smiles and says: "just now I asked my father what happened, and he said he didn''t know, so let me come and have a look, you''re OK."


    Su Mu nodded. Chen Yongqi must have known that he had come to Pingyun Town, otherwise he would not have a relationship with Humen. Now let the people in Shenzhou call Humen niuqiang, is it necessary to ask? It must be that the guild here has embarrassed Su mu, so he asked his son, Chen Dongchen, to come and have a look. Because it was su Mu''s business, Chen Dongchen directly called all the people that his guild could bring.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s not too big. Don''t make it so grand. Let all of you step down. I have another task to do."


    "OK." Chen Dongchen gave orders to the guild directly, and then let his members leave the scene one after another.


    At this time, Su Mu inquired about Xiaomuling, and then took huangquan and Aisha to the west of Pingyun town.


    However, the players in Pingyun town are still sluggish at this time. No one expected that the shadow of God would really come to this town, especially the people in Humen. When they saw the words of Humen, and the members of the gods hall in the divine realm called out, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    This NIMA is playing a little too big. I don''t think there is any guild in China that can make Shenyu shout like this? So, at this time, all the people in Humen could only look at Su Mu one by one in situ.


    Su Mu had just walked a distance to the west when he saw Cheng Zhuang come up and called out: "Su Boss su Are you on a mission? "


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, if you want to follow, follow."


    "Ah When Cheng Zhuang heard the speech, he showed an excited expression and worked with the shadow of God. What a beautiful scene it was. Moreover, Cheng Zhuang did not expect Su Mu to agree directly.


    So Cheng Zhuang looks back at his sister and waves


    At the beginning of her childhood, she was excited. She wanted to have a word with Su mu, but she couldn''t see the scene. So she could only stand and watch her elder brother leave with the shadow of God.


    However, at this time, Chen Dongchen took a look at the frightened members of humen and said with a smile: "is it not over? You want to wait for the people of God to clean you up? Sugo just told me not to embarrass you, but to disband


    "Ha!"


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. If NIMA offends God domain, Humen still wants to continue to develop?


    Now hearing Chen Dongchen''s words, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Hu was more like a frosted eggplant, and his tense nerves were slowly released, and then quickly let his members dissolve.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, Li Hu still can''t believe that the man he saw was the shadow of God?


    Chen Dongchen catches up, and Pingyun town is restored to calm. However, the discussion broke out. The shadow of God appears here, which has become the biggest talk in their game career for several months.


    "Xiaochu? Let''s go. " Small cat stands in place, holding Cheng Xiaochu said.


    The latter still looked at the direction Su Mu and others left, and then nodded. However, the excitement in the girl''s heart could not be covered up. After all, it was the shadow of God, an existence that she had never dared to imagine in her whole life. So she appeared in front of herself, which was somewhat like a dream.


    "Lying trough? Are they going to the ancient forest? "


    All of a sudden, a player screamed. At this time, all the members realized that the direction of Su Mu and others was the location of the ancient forest.


    It was a nightmare map. How many people did they go?


    "Come on, what are you thinking? The one who goes is the shadow of God. If others dare not go, it does not mean that they dare not. Let''s go. ""Yes, I forgot my identity..."


    At this time, Su Mu took huangquan, Aisha, Xiaomuling, Chengzhuang and Chen Dongchen to the West together.


    While walking, Chen Dongchen said: "Sugo, is this going to the ancient forest?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. This is the path of Xiaomuling belt. Su Mu also knows what the next map is.


    However, Xiaomuling nodded his head and said: "yes, but that place is not called the ancient forest, but the land of Archean!"


    People have a look at Xiaomuling, and then look at a forest in front of them


    Players, no matter what it''s called.


    Cheng Zhuang stood there looking at the forest and said, "boss Su, this map has been on since the reincarnation was opened. Some unknown players went in at the beginning, but all died. Later, the reincarnation developed slowly. In the past five years, many people went in, but the results were the same. All of them came back from death. Moreover, no one dares to go in for the second time! ¡±


    Aisha glanced at Cheng Zhuang and asked, "is such a powerful map not famous? Should attract a lot of experts? "


    Chen Dongchen said with a smile: "because there are no monsters in this map, so there is no good thing. Therefore, it will not attract too many masters to come, and it is not that there are no masters who have come. However, no one can pass the map, and there are no monsters confirmed several years ago, so it is abandoned."


    "No monster map? It''s kind of interesting. " Su Mu also heard for the first time whether there is a monster map in the game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "Ding! When you enter the ancient forest land, you can''t use flight equipment and props, and you can''t use any potions, including those for restoring Qi and blood and energy. "


    As soon as Su Mu and others entered the forest, they got a systematic prompt. People looked at each other one after another. No wonder this map will not be famous. This harsh condition, let alone monsters, will not come. At least you should be able to use the recovery potion? How many ways can a priest''s healing go? Moreover, once the priest''s energy is exhausted, it will be a dead end.


    There are trees in the original forest around. Some of them can''t even see the tree crown. Some are just the stem of a tree. Some of them are as thick as several meters. With the leaves on the ground like sponges, the whole map gives people the feeling of entering the primitive forest.


    "Well, what a bad smell..." Xiao Muling came into the forest and covered his nose.


    "It''s all the smell of rotten leaves. You can''t stand it as a wood department?" Su Mu gave a smile, and then he took Xiao Muling''s hand and went on.


    At this time, after Cheng Zhuang and Chen Dongchen are broken, huangquan and Aisha stand on the left and right sides respectively, and Su Mu walks slowly in front of him.


    The crowd stopped for about half an hour.


    "It looks like this map is worse than you said." At this time Su Mu took back his insight into God''s eyes.


    In front of him was a swamp of leaves, which was very secret, because it was covered with a thick layer of leaves. If it was not for the purpose of insight into God, Su Mu would not have thought that there was a swamp below, and it was a very sparse swamp. That is to say, as long as you step on it, you will inevitably fall into it.


    "At that time, I heard my teammates say that the map here is changed once a week, so there is no strategy and no familiar road. This is the main reason why no one comes here." Chengzhuang road.


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows slightly and changed the map once a week?


    At this time, Huang Quan came from the back and said, "if we try our best to keep players away from a map, then there must be something strange or secret in the map. This map should be the paradise of adventurers. Why haven''t we heard of it in huangtianzhou district for so many years?"


    Yes, this is also su Mu''s doubt. Although there is no monster map, the mystery of this map is enough to attract a large number of players.


    "Wait here for me." Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then took out the rope and tied it to his body, and then handed it to Cheng Zhuang and Chen Dongchen. Then he saw Su Mu jump up in an instant.


    Because of no flying, the only skill Su mu can use is the ghost jumping body method.


    In this kind of swamp, the yellow spring has no effect because it is too large.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Su Mu''s figure constantly jumps in the air, but people can clearly see that the leaves Su Mu stepped on will slightly sink, but Su Mu only relies on a little gravity, so he will not fall into the swamp.


    After jumping for hundreds of meters, Su Mu stopped directly in front of a big tree. After binding the rope, he opened the voice and said, "fix the other end of the rope. You can climb here."


    Cheng Zhuang and Chen Dongchen respectively fixed two ropes to the tree, and then slowly climbed along the two ropes. At this time, Su Mu moved forward a few steps to observe the map.


    Because there were no monsters, Su Mu didn''t know how to judge where the deeper position of the map was. But one thing is certain, after passing through the swamp, there were difficulties ahead, and it was more difficult to get through than on the swamp side.


    The difficulties are closely linked, which makes Su mu more curious about what map is inside.


    After everyone came, Su Mu pointed to a huge Tiankeng in front of him and said, "you see, it looks like a sea of bamboo, but there are endless tiankengs below. All the bamboo is on the cliff."


    People smell speech curiously look forward, this is clearly a sea of bamboo, how is a Tiankeng?


    At this time, Su Mu picked up a stone and threw it directly into it.


    Shua, through the bamboo sea, the stone quietly disappeared, and did not hear the sound of stone landing.


    People frown. According to Su mu, the Bamboo Sea grows on the cliff, but because the bamboo grows very thick, it blocks the existence of the Tiankeng.


    It''s still the ghost jumping body method. As before, Su Mu went over and climbed with ropes.


    When he came to the end of the bamboo sea, a huge stone wall stood in front of him. Under the huge stone wall, there were two crystal gates. Su Mu couldn''t help smiling. Who said there were no monsters, but because the map was too sad, no one could reach the position with monsters. How could there be no monsters in the game ?


    But because the map changes every week, it doesn''t matter what strategy you''re trying to do, and you never know what''s going to happen next week.After everyone came over, Xiaomuling looked at the two doors in surprise and said, "brother Su, this is the place No accident, it can also connect any copy map of the world, that is, the terror Island mentioned by brother Su may also be connected... "


    Su Mu was surprised, and huangquan also widened his eyes, because the copy of terror island is connected to the world copy of Tiankeng, but now the map of the town in front of him can also connect with the terrorist island?


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum


    There was a violent vibration. The crystal gate then exploded with a bang. The whole gate opened in response to the sound. The others were better. Cheng Zhuang stared at the dense damage value on the crystal door How is this typed?


    "It''s weird in here..." Elsa took a step forward.


    People also saw that they couldn''t see any pictures inside outside the door. It was as black as a black hole.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu is still the leader, and people begin to walk into the crystal gate.


    This map is not that no one comes, nor does no one dare to come, but that no one can restrain all kinds of problems like Su mu!


    "Ding! The mission of God worship magic sword is opened, and the SS Level God worship magic sword level is unsealed. "


    "Ding! The promotion mission of Mu Ling goddess was opened, and the heyday of evolution of Mu Ling goddess was opened. "


    As soon as Su Mu stepped into this map, he received two system prompts in succession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    At the entrance of the ancient forest, a group of more than a dozen people stood at the same place and looked around. People from Humen and Dongchen guild had already left. Because no one could enter the ancient forest, no one came to see the excitement. Therefore, no one could see the entrance at this time.


    It''s just that these ten people seem a little too serious. All of them are standing in the same place.


    A player with ID Dongchuan stands where he is and opens the information channel.


    "It has been confirmed that all the people you want to know have entered the forest. If you want to make contributions to you, go in."


    Dongchuan asked, "Liu Jun, is the news reliable? You should know, this matter is not trivial, now your God''s shadow is the world''s attention, if there is any mistake, you can''t escape the blame! "


    The man in the information column snorted and said, "you''re a mother threatening me?"


    "Liu Jun, don''t be angry. I just want to confirm that there are only five or six people in their team? No members of the Pantheon? "


    "No, besides him, there is a woman who kills immortals. You can''t even deal with several women, can you? Then there is a rookie who leads the way in Pingyun Town, and Chen Dongchen, the son of Chen Yongqi in the hall of gods. There is no one left. "


    Dongchuan nodded and then said, "thank you so much. We will report your contribution to the organization, and you will be rewarded."


    After closing the information column, the man named Liu Jun stood at the corner of the square in huangtianzhou District, then looked at the busy crowd and snorted in his heart. The little devil was afraid of his head and feet, so he wanted to kill the shadow of God? What''s more, even if you can kill this person in the game? How much benefit can it bring to the national war?


    What''s more, this guy named Dongchuan is as timid as a mouse. If I report false news, once they reveal their identity, let alone the game, they can''t bear the punishment in reality, and even doubt Lao Tzu''s "loyalty"? Stupid one!


    At this time, at the entrance of the ancient forest.


    Among them, a crazy soldier with ID "Arakawa in" stood there and looked around and asked, "are you sure they''re in?"


    At this time, the player named Dongchuan nodded his head and said: "we have received the exact news from Liu Jun, they are entering this map, and can be sure."


    The latter nodded and then looked at the ten humanitarians around him: "today our goal is to destroy this man''s mission. It''s best to kill him here. However, it''s time to be loyal to the guild. No matter what punishment there is for death, do your best. Do you hear me?"


    "Hi!"


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded, and then under the command of "the barren river is in", a dozen people rushed into the ancient forest.


    Because Su Mu and others had set up the rope before, so that they could save some trouble when they came back, so at this time, two ropes were still on the swamp. When Arakawa and others saw the rope, they naturally knew that they needed to go through the rope, so they climbed the rope directly, while the bamboo sea was still in this position, which provided them with a lot of convenience.


    Otherwise, these two difficulties alone will be enough to make these ten people in trouble.


    When they came to the position of the crystal gate, they stopped, and then they heard Arakawa looking at the people: "today, our task is to kill these people at any cost, and announce the samsara after the killing. There must be no mistakes. Do you hear all of them?"


    "Yes


    After all, the assassin is the shadow of God, the world''s top master. Although it has disappeared for five years, is there still little about the shadow of God in these days? As for the strength of the shadow of God, no one dares to take it lightly. However, the members who come to do the task do not know. Is it of great significance to assassinate the shadow of God once in the game?


    Only the person who assigned the task knew this


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge space, Su Mu and others walked slowly along the middle corridor. On both sides, there were huge green and moldy trunks. There were no leaves or even tree branches. It was just like a huge old tree growing here. Because the space on both sides was too dark, Su Mu could not even see the root and top of the tree, or even the top of the tree It''s insight, and you can''t see anything.


    "Be careful. There should be only one monster on this map if there is no accident." Su Mu said as he walked.


    Everyone also nodded. Although such a map is rare, it is impossible that there is not a monster. It should be that only when you go to the end of the map can you see the final boss.


    After about an hour, Su Mu and others finally stopped at the same place and looked at the scene in front of them


    In front of this dark space, there is a huge platform with hundreds of square meters. At the end of the platform, a tree stump with a diameter of more than ten meters is covered with moldy moss. At the top of the stump, something similar to a portal is constantly rotating"Here it is?" Cheng Zhuang walks forward excitedly


    "Be careful!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Boom!!!


    The huge vibration and roar came from the ground in an instant. Su Mu and others began to shake. Because there was no flight equipment, they could only stand and look for something they could grasp. However, on this platform, it seemed that there was no better way than sitting on the ground


    Chuckle


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Right in front of the platform, where Cheng Zhuang ran past, the ground suddenly split


    Click!


    Bang!!


    One after another of the green from the floor tiles, and quickly fly to the sky


    These green things can''t be seen However, Su Mu saw the attributes of these things in the state of insight into God''s purpose


    "Go! Go! Let''s go Su Mu takes Xiaomuling and huangquan''s hands and runs back quickly


    "Brother Su?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was surprised. With Su Mu''s current strength, what other monsters could make him fear to this extent?


    Huang Quan frowned while being pulled by Su mu.


    At this time, Chen Dongchen and Aisha kept standing and shaking. When they saw Su Mu three people running out, they could not wait to turn around and run away. As for Cheng Zhuang, he could only start to walk back


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The huge green material reappeared from the place where Su Mu came from. The three people directly stood there and watched these things rising from the sky


    It''s over Su Mu whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    "Brother Su? What''s the matter? " Xiao Muling is held by Su mu, and then looks up at Su mu, who is frightened.


    At this time, there was no danger on the platform for the time being. Su Mu stood there and looked at Mu Ling and said, "I''ll share a data with you."


    Later, Su Mu shared the data that he had seen from his insight.


    People can''t help but take a breath after seeing it


    plant essence Lv999


    grade: SS


    Qi and blood: 999


    energy: 999


    characteristics: absorbing wood energy, exempting Jin Mu from fire, earth, wind, lightning, light and dark attributes. Plant energy is the existence of nothingness and entity.


    Attribute: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness.


    introduction: the source of life comes from the composition of all kinds of elements, and also comes from the birth of minerals. Therefore, the essence of plants can absorb the elements of heaven and earth to create the name of life. Plant essence, natural restraint wood, and other elements restraint.


    Skills: Life cage, cd0, energy requirement: 1 point; life, CD6 seconds, energy requirement: 1 point


    Everyone smacked their tongue.


    What the hell is this?


    is what we call plant essence, but why is it all attribute restraint?


    Shouldn''t gold, wood, water, fire and earth be mutually reinforcing things?


    it''s OK to finish the wood system, because the essence of the plant itself is a wooden system. But what are your other elements?


    "How do you do it?"


    "Dizzy, does it restrain physical attack?" Chen Dongchen and Cheng Zhuang are standing in the same place.


    Now they are more than surprised. Su Mu hasn''t seen a monster restraining all attributes in playing games for so many years. This thing is simply an invincible existence.


    Originally, the wood monster should be controlled by the fire system, but now, this thing has restrained all attributes, which is the most coquettish.


    Boom!


    Huge green things are still constantly rushing out of the ground, Su Mu several people are completely surrounded by them, even there is no exit position.


    But at this time, the small wood Ling looked at those green things and said, "brother Su, in fact, this brief introduction has no problem."


    "No problem?" It''s not a problem? Is this the boss of bug?


    How do you know that life is formed by little wood


    How can people think about this at this time?


    Therefore, Xiaomuling directly said: "life on earth comes from the minerals of the ocean, from the initial single cell to the final complex gene chain, and no matter what life is without these elements that people know, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder are dark. Of course, there are some elements that human beings can''t know. Without any element, life can''t be formed Theoretically speaking, the wood system is to restrain the matching elements! "


    "So, wood is the nine elements invincible?" Su Mu looks at Xiao Muling in surprise.


    , but the latter is boiling the cerebellum bag way: "no, because all elements are finally unable to restrain any element. Therefore, in a layer of the world, there should be few such things. When people really understand dark matter, they will have a new understanding of this kind of allelopathy. Brother Su, if there is no accident, if ling''er can succeed this time, it must be the heyday... "


    Su Mu was surprised and pleased.


    The goddess of water blue returned to her own planet, and then became her heyday. It seems that the empress was also involved in Shuilan. It was the two elements of water and fire that promoted her. In fact, Su Mu had been thinking about how to recover the heyday of other goddesses? Can''t say to go to the planet where they were born one by one? But in the reincarnation galaxy, except for the water element star, other planets no longer exist.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, the word "reincarnation" is the key. Then, reincarnation game may hide all the goddesses, including Athena, the gods of Japan island, all kinds of gods in Western and Greek mythology, and so on. These factors and causal relationships should be found in the reincarnation, and now Su Mu has found the answer to the wooden spirit!


    but the result is Su Mu''s surprise. Because according to the essence of these plant essence, Sumu no matter how to summon any goddess can not be restrained. Therefore, at present, Su mu can only rely on himself.


    little wood looked at the plant essence around him and murmured, "brother Su brother... Once the essence of these plants is defeated, it may trigger. Trigger the origin of Muling, that is the heyday of linger Brother su We must find a way, because it will be very difficult for us to come back after entering the second world... "


    Su Mu was stunned when he looked at Xiaomuling''s pleading eyes. Although he said that, in front of him, these things were invincible. Judging from the scene, these things were still growing rapidly. Su Mu didn''t know when they would attack himself and others."Ling''er, go back first. I''ll find a way." Su Mu Dao.


    "No, brother su Once the linger goes, these plant extracts will become ordinary creatures.


    "Is that so?" Su Mu frowned again.


    these plant essence is the most restrained is Xiao Mu Ling, Su Muzhen''s fear of Xiao Mu Ling will be hurt here, but since Xiao Mu Ling can not leave here, then Su mu can only try hard.


    God Zun magic sword out, Su Mu back a few steps, said: "you all stand in place, do not move, let me try again."


    The crowd nodded.


    Shua!


    Su Mu suddenly jumped up and quickly approached one of the plant essence.


    "The power of God!"


    Poof!


    Boom!!


    The huge green light suddenly appeared, the whole scene of light all turned green, and constantly emitted


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    This invalid attack had long been thought of for Su mu, but at this time, the green thing suddenly expanded and quickly came to Su Mu''s body.


    Bang!


    Like green mucus, he directly hit Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu has no flying ability at all, so the only thing he can do is turn around and bear the unknown attack behind his back!


    Boom!!


    Behind Su Mu''s back, a huge damage value suddenly appears And it''s emitting a huge green light!


    -One million!


    miss£¡


    "Su Mu!"


    "Boss Su!"


    People were shocked.


    Fortunately, at this time, Su Mu directly jumped down and landed on the ground.


    that plant essence returned to its original appearance at this time, and began to spread to the air continuously.


    "How much harm did you just do?" Su Mu asked.


    The crowd looked at each other and said in unison, "one million..."


    Su Mu frowned again. The 1 million damage value was carried by the Shenyu backpack passively. Therefore, if there is no accident, the next attack will be one million. Of all Su Mu''s, no more than three can withstand one million damage. How should we fight?


    God reveres the sun?


    It seems to be restrained, because God worships the sun is fire damage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    This kind of skill such as God reverence and strong sun can''t be used, not to mention the area here is so large. Once these super skills are used, the whole region will be shocked.


    But now Su Mu seems to have no better way.


    At this time, Xiaomuling took a step forward, and then raised his hands, and the leaves under his feet kept floating up


    "The art of wooden stake in the divine realm!"


    Shua!


    Boom!


    the huge wooden pile ran out of the ground and followed directly to the location of the plant essence.


    Boom!


    +545423


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s eyes widened. Is this life absorption?


    Sometimes it''s miss, but more often it''s absorbed into Qi and blood. When Su Mu conquered the goddess, Su Mu encountered many of these things, especially Mu Ling. At the beginning, the attack of the goddess of water and blue was a cure for her.


    "No way..." Xiao Muling looks back at Su mu.


    All of her skills will turn into healing if there''s no accident.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and then looked forward at the rising plant essence. "I don''t have much time. I''ll try God''s glory."


    Shua!


    With the long sword waving, Su Mu stood in the same place and suddenly opened the sacred sun.


    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Hum!!!


    Huang Quan, Aisha, Cheng Zhuang, Chen Dongchen and others all stare at Su Mu to release this skill again. For them, this skill is only seen from a distance. Now they stand so close to release it. They are shocked by the feeling of being roasted by the sun


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    the huge fireball exploded in the air, even implying the plant essence on the entire platform.


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    A series of invalid injuries came out of these plant strips. This time, people were even more shocked!


    Shenzun Lieyang, this is the mini shenzun Lieyang that Su Mu bombed the Japanese island. Even if it is not as powerful as the original, it can be at least half as powerful as the original?


    If the sun can''t target these things, what skills can you control them?!


    Whoa! At this time of


    , all the plant essence suddenly stopped and continued to rise. All of them stopped at the same place, and all of a sudden they seemed to be green trees.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly retreated, and people began to gather together, and then looked back-to-back at these towering green stumps


    Whoa!


    "Be careful


    Cheng Zhuang suddenly exclaimed.


    Then, everyone can see that these green stumps directly become the feelers of the sea animal priest Oroy in the League of heroes, and then they fall down crazily and beat Su Mu and others!


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    Su Mu directly plays two defense skills, one is enchantment, and the other is bloodthirsty rage that can absorb one million damage!


    However, at this moment, Kobayashi''s defense skills also shrouded, directly turning all people''s bodies into green halos!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    More than a dozen things like octopus tentacles are flapping down!


    Click!


    Su Mu''s divine boundary was broken instantly.


    In this moment, the explosion of a bang, blood eating rage absorption damage open!


    miss£¡


    But in the next, more than a dozen tentacles came down


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    -1000000


    -1000000


    miss£¡


    -1000000


    huge damage, instant explosion!


    "Ding! You have been killed by plant essence, dropping grade 1, restoring the potion *5, the fairy ring *1! "


    "Ding! You have been killed by plant essence, dropping grade 1... "


    In a moment, all the people''s heads have a myriad of millions of damage value, instant second kill!


    Hum


    "Ding! The blessing of the goddess Mu Ling opens, and you will be resurrected in 5 seconds... "


    "Boss Su! You... "


    At this time, the entire scene, in addition to Xiao Muling, left Cheng Zhuang still standing in place.


    Xiaomuling is surprised to see Cheng Zhuang, and Cheng Zhuang is also a little muddled looking at his body, not dead? How can you resist the attack of this kind of thing? You know, Su Mu has already been killed, so Cheng Zhuang looks at himself a little inconceivable at this timeSu mu, Huang Quan, Chen Dongchen and Aisha lie on the ground waiting for resurrection. Because of the blessing of resurrection, they will not disappear. However, at this time, Cheng Zhuang is standing in the same place It''s a bit muddled!


    Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Su Mu and others were resurrected, and at this time, the essence of plants around them quieted down again.


    "This thing should have an attack break." Yellow spring road.


    Su Mu is not thinking about these problems now, but how to complete the task, which is related to the promotion of Xiaomuling and the life and death of all people If NIMA is killed frequently here, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Cheng Zhuang You... "


    Cheng Zhuang shook his head at this time and said, "boss Su, although I can resist, the problem is that I don''t have much damage. For the current reincarnation, my injury is only about the same as that at the third turn."


    "Is this restricted by professional characteristics?"


    "Yes


    Su Mu was speechless.


    But now, it seems to be in a dead end.


    But Huang Quan took a look at Su Mu and said, "there is no other way?"


    It''s not the first time that huangquan and Su Mu have been on a mission together, so she looks forward to Su Mu''s identity and Su Mu''s deadlock.


    However, this situation seems to limit the ability of all people. Now, in addition to Cheng Zhuang, everyone will be killed instantly, and Cheng Zhuang is only able to resist it, which does not play a significant role at all.


    Boom!!


    Click!!


    at this time, the essence of these plants in the air began to creep again, and began to fall again.


    The hearts of all the people are caught together. Is this the rhythm that the mother wants to be killed by seconds again?


    Boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It is also like the skills of the hero of the sea animal priest oloi in lol, and countless tentacles are falling down one after another


    Su Mu and others almost subconsciously block their heads with their hands. Although they know that this is not effective, they still need to defend themselves subconsciously. However, Su Mu''s defense skills are so mediocre under the attack of such "monsters". Even if they are bloodthirsty, they can''t defend themselves. What else can they do?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Huge tentacles fall Su Mu and others can only bear it helplessly


    Suddenly, Su Mu thought of a serious problem.


    That is, when entering this map, there is no hint that death cannot return to the city, which means that after death, you will return to the city directly, so After death, it will disappear, and the mission will end?


    You motherfucker! After the end of the mission, did the mission of Kobayashi and magic sword fail?


    Su Mu suddenly felt that this task was full of malice to himself and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    However, there is no way The attack is down!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    With a loud bang, all the people on the scene held their heads, including Su mu, who had no way out.


    however, unexpectedly, Zhuang Sheng suddenly took a big drink at this time, and then heard the sound of bang bang, followed by Su Mu saw that he was holding up his hands, and then put up a huge shield against the heads of the people. The tentacle plant essence at that time kept hitting the strong shield, but all the injuries were miss. !


    "Boss Su! I can block the damage of this thing, but it''s up to you to attack Cheng Zhuang shouts.


    Su Mu was surprised to see this guy. When he was in the garrison city of Shenyu, Su Mu felt that this man''s professional characteristics were too abnormal. He not only defended his own attack, but also defended the monster that Su Mu couldn''t do anything about.


    This reincarnation is really one thing falling one thing. After the


    thunderstorm, the attack disappeared, and the attack of these plant essence was frequent. So the scene was quiet again, and Su Mu moved forward a few steps, but there was no way to think about it, because all the offensive skills of Su Mu now seemed to be ineffective, so no matter what skills were used, it was impossible to defeat these plant essence. , carrying the promotion task related to Kobayashi, and probably even the promotion task of his own divine sword.


    so anyway, we must try to get rid of these plant essence.


    Elsa looked at the netherworld and asked, "aren''t you the one who kills immortals?"


    Huang Quan nodded.


    "It''s said that Zhuxian has a person who can choose the supreme god boss alone?"


    Huang Quan was stunned for a moment, then took a look at Su Mu and said, "are you talking about nine poison girl? She is the sister of the Nine Emperors. Su Mu should be very familiar with her


    Su mu guan''er, the nine poison girl, should not be the Nine Emperor''s sister. Even if she is, there should be something strange in it, just like the relationship between Heyang and the helpless family. Otherwise, Su Mu could not have known that Xia Tianmin had a daughter.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s not good for you to come here. This boss is completely restrained. Jiudu girl''s drinking poison to quench thirst is not feasible."


    In fact, Su Mu has already understood that it is impossible for current players to restrain the boss. This thing should be targeted by players in the second tier world. Otherwise, there is no reason to set up such a abnormal monster, and it is still in such a abnormal map.


    "Brother su Or call out sister Shuilan and sister Nudi? " Xiao Muling looked up at Su Mu and asked.


    "It should not be. They belong to the supreme gods of various elements, and they should also be restrained. And linger, have you ever thought about it? Since the system sets such a promotion task, it should be aimed at you. Therefore, the system can not let other elemental gods help, otherwise the setting of boss will be meaningless." Su Mu explained.


    Since it is the promotion task of the Supreme God, once other goddesses can help complete it instantly, then the promotion task can be directly sent to Su mu. Why should the system issue tasks?


    Small wood Ling nods, although she also thought of this point, but still a little not give up. At this time of


    , the essence of the plants began to move again and made a buzz.


    The latter nodded to indicate that he was ready.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These tentacle like stumps quickly fall down, and then beat Cheng Zhuang to support the shield, but it is still the same as before, and there is no damage value. At this time, Su Mu takes the opportunity to release a few attack skills, but it is still miss.


    At the same time, Huang Quan and Aisa also released several skills, but they still failed, both of which were invalid attack damage.


    Xiaomuling opened his hand and exclaimed: "airspace ¡¤ forbidden code ¡¤ wooden dragon entanglement!"


    roar ~~


    a huge dragon singing, a huge wooden dragon on the ground, then attack the plant essence directly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    +580014


    +485220


    +554210


    ¡­¡­


    The absorption of damage value instantly turns into a healing technique, which appears on the stumps like a healing skill. Xiaomu Ling also looks at the stumps around in frustration, and everyone becomes silent.


    Now even as the Supreme God, the goddess of wood spirit has no way, let alone ordinary players, so Su Mu also slightly frowned at this time, thinking about how to defeat these annoying tentacle monsters!


    It can be said that Su Mu''s skills have no effect at all. Up to now, only Cheng Zhuang has played a role in the whole team, while others have become a burden. This makes Su Mu feel ridiculous.


    "Lieyu!"


    Shua!A burst of intense white light rose, and the white figure of Lieyu goddess appeared, especially the pair of white pupils like art works.


    Even though the players all over the country saw the nine goddesses in the fierce battle with the Chinese Alliance, they still let Cheng Zhuang and Chen Dongchen and others stagnate in the same place.


    Especially the amazing figure and long white hair of the goddess Lieyu Because it is back to them, so at this time the whole picture of the goddess Lieyu has not yet appeared in front of them.


    "Lord God Are you going to unseal Muling After the emergence of Li Yu, he could not help looking at the plant essence.


    She turned around, even if it was Huang Quan and Aisa standing behind her, they were stunned.


    human beings are always human beings. No matter how delicate your facial organs are, no matter how beautiful you are, there is bound to be a little bit of blemish. But you can''t see any makeup at this woman. The face without foundation is smooth and tender, and can''t even see the slightest pupil.


    Without lipstick, Lieyu''s thin lips are shining at this time, just like applying lipstick. Her amazing facial features make people feel ashamed, especially her straight white long hair


    In fact, the biggest impact on human vision is the pure white pupil of goddess Lieyu, which makes people feel no sense of disobedience at all, or even feel that this pair of pupils should be white


    Chen Dongchen and Cheng Zhuang are directly stuck in the same place. Yesterday, they saw the goddess lie Yu appear, so they were very shocked at that time. But now they are less than five meters away from the goddess, which makes them completely unable to understand that there are such perfect women in the world


    Su Mu nodded, and then looked up at the plant essence in the air. "Can you control these things?"


    All the goddess elements are restrained, and Su Mu chose to call on the goddess Lieyu because she should be the oldest, and she belongs to the goddess of light. She should know more about the past of all the Goddess than themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Boom!


    ''s huge voice sounded again. Su Mu looked up at the plant essence in the air and shouted, "be strong. Don''t be in a daze!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh


    Bang!


    huge shield again formed, people were enveloped in this shield, and then looked at the tentacles of ordinary plant essence once again slapped down.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The goddess of Lieyu raised her hand and waved at this time and said, "God reverence ¡¤ time thorn!"


    Ding Ling!


    Bang!!!


    a dazzling white sword rushed to the location of a plant essence and then quickly pierced it.


    Boom!


    +500000


    a five hundred thousand life resumed on that plant essence.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "seems to be restraining all elements?"


    "Yes, all the elements can be restrained, and it seems that it is more powerful for wood."


    "Has zhenzun ever tried Lingqiu?"


    "Lingqiu? The goods are still sleeping. " Jumu island is not the time for Su Mu to swallow the ice, even if it is not time for Su to swallow the ice.


    , the goddess of jade, nodded slightly, and then looked back at the Zhuang Zhuang. It seemed that she was surprised to be able to defend the plant essence. Because without accident, the goddess of jade would be injured by this plant essence if she did not use time to turn around, but there was also a cooling time in the return of time, so she could not resist the direct shield. The


    attacks stopped, and the essence of these plants recovered speechless.


    Xiaomuling also bowed his head and pondered: "sister Lieyu, can you promote the short time of ling''er to its heyday?"


    "Not now."


    "Why?"


    "This is the land of antiquity." Lie Yu looked around one eye and said: "if there is no accident, the magic sword of the LORD God should also be promoted here."


    Su Mu nods, and the system message is with the mission of the goddess Mu Ling.


    "Is there no way out?" Xiao Mu Ling''s helpless way.


    Then, Xiaomuling looked at Lieyu goddess and said: "sister Lieyu, if linger is promoted to the heyday, brother Su will be able to transmit through linger''s life gate in the real world What''s more, it seems that for this chance, sister Lieyu must help linger... "


    Su Mu was dumbfounded. Before this ability, Su Mu listened to Muling, but up to now, he has not been able to understand what it means.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t know why, ling''er directly opened the voice and said, "brother Su, after ling''er''s promotion to its heyday, you can enter the samsara in Kyoto, and then you can directly come to another city in the game, such as landing in Kyoto, and then offline can choose to go to Haitian city, provided that Su Su Su chooses the location of the offline to be a person or a district of Haitian city Or where brother Su has been. "


    Su Mu widens his eyes and looks at Xiao Muling, which is a little exaggerated?


    This kind of thing has completely exceeded Su Mu''s cognition. Can we make real crossing from the game?


    "It''s not a great ability. Brother Su should know that reincarnation itself is a semi real game. Players enter the game through the game storehouse. It''s not too much for players to enter the game. Or your human soul can''t go too far. But brother Su is different. Sugo is directly reincarnated by the real body, so the wormhole technology using dark elements is You can reach the transmission, just need the place where brother Su has been... "


    Su Mu stood in the same place, dark element, dark element!


    The dark element in the goddess''s mouth is the dark matter that Earth people are looking for, so Su mu can understand Mu Ling''s explanation. Moreover, listening to Mu Ling''s voice, she can do this by herself only when she reaches the peak stage. Then, no matter where she goes in the future, she may transmit in an instant. She can completely ignore the time of flying and making cars.


    This is a lot of convenience, just imagine, the last moment in Kyoto, the next moment in Haitian city, how cool!?


    "This kind of thing is not invincible. This is certain. There is no absolutely invincible theory in samsara. Therefore, there should be a way to solve this problem." She raised her head and said.


    Su Mu also knows this. No matter what boss or player is, it can''t be invincible, even the main brain of reincarnation can''t be invincible. The emergence of reincarnation itself is a variable, which will not be controlled by any one person or any company. I''m afraid the general game Bureau has lost its authority.


    Su Mu thought about it for a while and asked, "since the total attribute is restrained, is there an attribute that can''t be restrained?"


    The goddess Lieyu and the goddess Mu Ling were stunned and asked in unison: "what attribute?"


    "Healing!" Su Mu chuckled cunningly: "you think, this thing is all attribute restraint, but why only restrain you goddesses but not us players?""What do you mean?"


    "Before we chose to attack, it was Miss, that is to say, it was invalid. But linger and Lieyu only converted the damage into life absorption when attacking. Then, the characteristic of this thing is that it only absorbs pure element damage, but not the element damage that we human beings carry, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Su, make yourself clear." Xiao Muling listened to the clouds, even Huang Quan and others were a little confused at this time.


    Su Mu nodded his head. "I mean, let linger attack these plant essence all the time. Is it not able to absorb injury? But there''s always a day when you can''t hold these elements, right? I don''t believe that this thing is absolutely invincible


    "You can try..." On hearing this, the goddess of Lieyu smiles and looks at Su mu with surprise, which seems to be a kind of pride and a new cognition.


    and Xiao Mu Ling pondered this moment, and then surprised, "the son understands, brother brother is going to support the essence of these plants, right?"


    "Yes! That''s what it means! Try it


    "Well!"


    Huang Quan and Aisa looked at each other, then opened the voice and asked, "is your young master always thinking like this?"


    This wonderful idea can be used as a solution to boss. No one can think of the whole reincarnation except him?


    Aisha snorted and said, "our young master is not an ordinary person. How can you think of him with the thinking of ordinary people?"


    Huangquan: "it''s This calf protects her. She has no temper at all.


    "God''s respect, ten thousand leaves are flying away!"


    Whoa!


    "God, the source of light!"


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    +500000


    +600000


    +1000000


    for a moment, the goddess''s large single skills were released wildly, and countless lives were absorbed on that plant essence. For the sake of insurance, the two goddesses only used the single skill attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Supreme God''s skills are frequently released, which looks at Huang Quan and others on the edge of the headache, all kinds of super damage skills have always appeared. If it was an ordinary boss, how much Qi and blood would be emptied.


    With Chengzhuang, an invincible blood cow, and the attack of the goddess, what kind of boss can''t be killed in the world of reincarnation.


    Su Mu was speechless when he stood on the edge. When he hit the boss, he was excited to see the damage value. But now, he often adds blood to the boss, and it is still hundreds of thousands, and even millions of Qi and blood are increased.


    however, with the frequent attacks of the two goddesses, Su Mu did not see any difference in the essence of the plant. Even if there was anything wrong with the so-called boss, could it really kill boss? It''s the rhythm of adding blood to boss!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang! Pa Pa!


    Cheng Zhuang often resists damage, and the two goddesses attack frequently, which lasts for nearly half an hour. Goddess Lieyu can''t hold her breath. Now they have released hundreds of skills, but now they still can''t see any change in the boss. Now Lieyu goddess is beginning to doubt whether her idea is correct.


    Small wood spirit is more doubt looking at the strong Yu goddess way: "lie Yu elder sister, is this really OK?"


    Goddess Lieyu shook her head, releasing her skills and explaining: "there seems to be no better way to do this at present. None of the skills of the LORD God can break defense. Our attack is to increase the life of the boss. Therefore, I can''t think of any way except the extreme. Let''s try it."


    "Well!" Xiaomuling nods. Now she can only believe in Lieyu. Fortunately, Chengzhuang is here. Otherwise, Su Mu and others can''t insist on living here.


    as time went on, the essence of the attacked plant finally began to grow thicker. It was as if it was inflated slowly and thickened. It could even be seen that the action of the plant essence began to slow up, and it was obviously slower than the other plant essence when it attacked the Su mu.


    has been waiting for this plant to roughly double the thickness of the plant. Su Mu and others also showed a pleasant smile. At least this method was effective, so in the second attack of the goddess of jade and the goddess of wood.


    Bang!!!


    -One billion!


    , a huge white damage value came out of this boss instantly. Then people saw that the plant essence of this tentacle usually exploded instantly, and the green light and liquid scattered all over the place, and directly turned into a pool of water.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The white light rises from the top of the heads of Huang Quan and Aisa. The increase of experience makes them even smack their tongue. Huang Quan and Chen Dongchen even rise two levels.


    "I''ll go. Can boss really fight like this?" Chen Dongchen completely stagnant standing in place, hit boss can still give boss blood, leading to boss burst to death? It''s just


    "Attack in groups." The goddess of Lieyu took a look at Xiaomu Lingdao at this time.


    The latter also saw the hope, so he nodded heavily, and then quickly started the group attack with the goddess Lieyu. Huangquan now also showed a surprise look. After all, it has solved the problem that the boss does not break the defense.


    so, in the next hour, all the plant essence was killed by all two goddesses with skills and blood. Huang and other people rose ten levels, which made Su mu, who was standing on the edge, very embarrassed. Now, his grades still can not be upgraded from the experience of boss dropping, but he still has not been upgraded under the condition of killing so many people in the Huaxia alliance. And also more sure that Su Mu wants to upgrade, can only rely on killing foreign players to carry out.


    Bang!!


    all the plant essence was killed, although no equipment fell, but the experience value still surprised everyone.


    after these plant extracts were killed, the middle of the platform, the transmission matrix finally appeared in front of everyone. Su Mu looked at the crowd and said, "go, go, try to finish this task today."


    The crowd nodded and followed Su Mu into the transmission array.


    With the change of the light in front of him, the crowd was instantly transported to a geocentric world. What Su Mu first saw was something like the sun hanging on the boundless roof of the cave. In front of him, a sea of flowers appeared in front of them. This kind of place made Su Mu think of the flower country that Su Mu had passed through when he conquered Mu Ling goddess


    Su Mu took a look at Xiao Mu Ling and said, "how many stages are there in this mission?"


    Xiaomu Ling was stunned, then thought and said, "this should be the second stage. Brother Su, didn''t your Divine sword task remind you to enter the next task?"


    Su Mu shook his head, and it was precisely because he had asked about Xiao Mu Ling that all the plant extracts of the first hurdle had all been killed. But now, Su Mu''s task of swords has not been prompted at all.At this time, Huang Quan and Aisa obviously showed a surprise smile. Although these two women are not ordinary women, they encounter a beautiful sea of flowers, and no woman can defend them This kind of scenery, especially in the center of the earth, is really amazing.


    "Reverend, come and see here." In front of her, she turned and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu and Xiao Muling walked forward slowly. Before entering the goddess Lieyu, they heard the sound of cooing, just like something was boiling


    In front of the goddess lie Yu, a pool about 10 meters in diameter, in which all the green liquid is bubbling, like boiling, but also like some gas coming out of it


    "Tai Koo Yuan Chi!" Xiao Mu Ling was surprised.


    Lieyu goddess nodded: "yes, Taigu Yuanchi is the starting point of the source of life. Linger, if there is no accident, after this pool is the key to your promotion and heyday."


    "Well!"


    Su Mu took a look at the bubbling green pool and said, "jump down?"


    "Yes! There is no choice. " The light way of the goddess Lieyu.


    However, Su Mu didn''t think that the pool was so simple, so he took a look at Xiaomuling and Lieyu goddess and said, "if there is no accident, this pool can''t be cracked, right?"


    At this time, Su Mu had already seen where goddess Lieyu picked up a stone and threw it directly down


    Poof!


    Zizizi


    The liquid in the pool is very thick, so the stones don''t sink immediately after falling into the pool, but stick to the liquid, but immediately after the stones become powder like things, and then disappear in the pool


    "I''ll go. Is this sulfuric acid?"


    "More than sulfuric acid." When the goddess of Lieyu said here, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the direction they came to, and frowned slightly


    Su Mu also turned around and looked at the rear strangely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Su Mu was a little stunned when he saw the expression of the goddess Lieyu, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Strong Yu shakes his head, and then looked at the pool in front of him and said, "I open the time cycle, and then I will send you into this pool. After that, I will guard you here."


    Su Mu locked his eyebrows again, and then looked at the rear. At this time, the goddess of Lieyu nodded slightly, indicating Su Mu''s premonition. Yes, there was something strange behind him.


    So at this time Su Mu could only nod his head and say, "Cheng, I don''t know what will happen next. Let Chengzhuang go down with me. The others will wait here."


    "No! I will follow you. "


    "If you don''t want me to see you in the future, please behave yourself..." Su Mu glared at Aisha and said that Su Mu had been biased towards this woman before. Therefore, if Su Tianwen had not been the one, Su Mu would never have let this woman work with Su mu. Although it was not disgusting, Su Mu didn''t like Su Tianwen''s arrangement.


    Elsa had no choice but to stand still and agree.


    Goddess Lieyu used the time reversal technique to cancel out the instant that Su Mu and Xiaomuling suffered from the molten pool damage, so that they could enter the pool smoothly. Therefore, this is the only way now and the simplest way to get through the difficulty. Otherwise, Su Mu is not sure that Mu Ling can bear the damage of the pool.


    With a white light rising from Su Mu and Xiao Muling, they jump directly into the pool.


    -1000000


    - 1000000


    - 1000000


    PA! Bang! Bang!


    As if the magma melted the body, Su Mu''s and Xiao Muling''s Qi and blood were constantly falling, and they were injured twice a second, with a million HP each time.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood only lasted for a second, and then was emptied in an instant. If it was not for the time cycle of goddess Lieyu, Su Mu could not imagine how to spend the place. The setting of the system made Su Mu and Xiao Muling sink in this pool for ten seconds before they saw the bottom


    That is to say, the pool has caused at least 20 million total damage to players, not to mention the current players, even if it is the whole reincarnation, including players above two levels, how many people can withstand 20 million HP damage?


    However, compared with the first difficulty, the difficulty is much easier, of course, when a solution is found.


    Poof


    Xiao Muling and Su Mu fell directly onto a stone brick platform, and then saw the sea of clouds floating around them. They didn''t even know whether it was outside or inside the cave.


    However, unexpectedly, Xiaomuling walked forward a few steps and saw countless green crystals floating in the center of the platform.


    "brother brother, the essence of wood elements!"


    Xiaomuling looks at Su Mu happily, and then runs ahead quickly.


    Su Mu smiled. This third pass is much simpler than he imagined. So many wood elements are enough to make the wood wood spirit go up for many stages.


    little wood Ling slowly walked to the middle of the platform, then stretched out his hands, and the green light of the road appeared, and then wrapped around the essence of these wood elements, combined them together, and then saw the rising green light.


    Bang!


    A huge green crystal appears on the top of Xiaomuling''s head, and constantly emits green light, even turning the surrounding cloud sea into green


    "Brother Su, ling''er Linger needs a little time... "


    "It''s OK. I''m here to watch the spirit." Su Mu knows what Xiaomuling means. In the heyday of evolution, this is a leap in strength for Su mu. Every goddess''s promotion represents Su Mu''s overall ability promotion. There is no doubt that the promotion of each goddess will not be so simple. Just like now, Su Mu always feels a little strange I always feel that something will happen, so Su mu can only protect the Dharma of Xiaomuling when he is standing in his place


    So this time Su Mu took a look at Cheng Zhuang and said, "pay attention to the movement around. If you find anything, you can say it."


    The latter gave a hum and then observed around the platform


    The dazzling green light scattered around the platform, Su Mu turned his back to Xiao Muling, and then looked at the surrounding landscape The third level was totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation. After all, the first and second levels were so difficult. On the contrary, there was no boss in the third level. Even there was no problem at all. This successfully made Su Mu feel bad. But fortunately, goddess Lieyu was outside, and Su Mu didn''t see anything different around him. So he relaxed a little


    "Drink it


    Boom!


    the green light formed a laser like form, and then ran through the top of the small wood spirit from the sky green essence, and went straight to the air.


    "Ding! The goddess Mu Ling is promoted to stage 6 Do you agree... "


    "Yes!"Bang!!


    The green light is even worse and more dazzling. Su mu can''t look directly at Xiaomuling''s position, so he can only stand with his back to her and pay attention to the system''s warning


    As time passed by, Su Mu''s bad premonition gradually faded. After waiting for an hour, the second reminder appeared.


    Xiaomuling, promoted to the seventh section.


    No accident, the ninth paragraph is the full section, and finally the goddess Mu Ling''s heyday


    Another hour passed, and Kobayashi was promoted to the eighth section!


    Waiting for the fourth hour, Xiaomuling finally promoted to the ninth section, and at this time the green light was not so dazzling, and Xiaomuling''s body also began to change. The thousand layer yarn skirt on his body slowly became more transparent. The leaf imprint on his forehead also continuously emitted green light, and the bangs on his forehead also appeared Now a green vine, with nine different colors of flowers and bones, looks very beautiful


    Boom!!


    Click!


    At this time, Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang suddenly raised their heads, followed by a crack in the sky, like a tear in the void, and the scene when Su Mu and Xiao Muling came down


    At this moment, Su Mu''s bad premonition came again, especially in combination with the vision before the goddess Lieyu. Su Mu always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Boss su..."


    "It''s OK. You look after Xiaomuling. I''ll take care of it." Su Mu Dao.


    Cheng Zhuang knows that this is the critical moment, so he can only nod his head and stand beside Xiaomuling, and absolutely can''t let the little girl get any harm.


    "Ding! The spirit of the goddess Lieyu was bound, and the source of light disappeared for a short time, and she fell asleep for 6 hours


    "Ding! Goddess Lieyu suffers from the scroll effect of spiritual cage, weak for 6 hours... "


    "Ding! Huang Quan quit the current team... "


    "Ding! The prince of the Tang Dynasty withdrew from the current team... "


    "Ding! Elsa quit the current team... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    When Su Mu saw a flash of white light, he knew that goddess Lieyu had returned to the Shenyu tower. Therefore, Su Mu directly called out the magic sword of shenzun, and then spread out the blade. Of course, it could not fly, but the blade could be used as a defensive hand to defend the enemy!


    Click!


    The air split in an instant, and Su Mu saw eight people fall down from the air. Because they couldn''t fly, Su Mu quickly released the God Zun Wan Jian when they got down!


    A roar, huge sword from the sky, instantly hit one of the players!


    -522452


    the damage value comes out. Su Mugen couldn''t make a whistling voice, but still came from behind. Su Mu knew that he couldn''t love to fight, and couldn''t give these people any chance to get close to Mu Ling goddess. Judging from the previous events in which goddess Lieyu was bound, these people were prepared and more like the work style of Cen, so Su Mu didn''t make any mistakes now And there must be no hesitation. We must ensure that the goddess Mu Ling is promoted successfully.


    The most important thing is that these people can even bind the goddess Lieyu. Su mu can''t imagine what other means they haven''t used. Today, Su mu can''t count on all kinds of anti heaven scrolls. Didn''t the former Chinese Alliance use the scroll to empty Su mu for an hour?


    Therefore, the battle after reincarnation can only be quick combat and quick decision, and there will never be a long-term battle. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen!


    Bang!


    It seems that Dongchuan people have thought of this problem for a long time. Seeing that Su Mu did not speak, the goddess instantly disappeared in place, followed by a thick black fog behind Su mu.


    Bang!


    The palm of the goddess hit Su Mu''s back in an instant, and a huge amount of damage came out instantly, as high as 1 million!


    With Su Mu''s figure disappearing in an instant, Su Mu has come to the top of the goddess''s head, while Dongchuan, standing in front of him, frowns slightly. Su mu, who was hit just now, is actually a twin shadow?


    Bang!


    "Blessed God!"


    "Wan..."


    Come on!


    The swing of the sword has not been fully developed, and even Su Mu''s skills have not been released. Then Su Mu suddenly sees the empty position of his wrist, and his sword suddenly disappears


    There was a big bang, and the skill explosion appeared, but the goddess and anyone on the scene did not suffer any damage, even the special effects of the skill did not appear, and the sound came out in the sea of clouds behind


    Skills, transferred!


    Su Mu was surprised


    The more shocking thing for him is still behind. In addition to the attack of the goddess, the remaining seven people all raised their hands, and then summoned their pets one after another, two animal fairy pets, two spirit level pets, and three supreme god pets!


    Su Mu was shocked beyond measure. When did he become a cabbage price? Whatever you want can be called out? Or is it that the Japanese island sub unit is the one who has God''s favor to do the assassination mission?


    In a flash, eight pets of different grades appeared, and Cheng Zhuang was frequently attacked. However, Su Mu had a little trouble just aiming at the ghost God


    "Jinning!"


    Shua!


    A golden light appears, and the figure of Jinning goddess comes directly to Su mu. However, the next second Su Mu''s eyes widened in horror Because the moment the goddess Jinning appeared, a black fog enveloped


    Bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Bang!


    The huge black fog directly covered the whole body of Jinning goddess and surrounded Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding! You are initiated by dark energy teleportation


    Bang!


    At this moment, Su Mu and Jinning were in the dark, and then they saw that the surrounding environment had become an island in the sea of clouds, while the ghost God stood in the same place.


    The Jinning goddess frowned slightly, then raised her fist!


    "God reverence, turn the tide back!"


    Whoa


    Boom!!!


    A huge golden fist fell down in an instant, the ghost God quickly disappeared in place, and the whole island was directly smashed by Jinning goddess


    But at this time, Jinning goddess snorted, and then jumped up in an instant, her hands suddenly extended!


    Hula, two huge golden palms appear in the air, followed by a bang in the air, but it is the body of the ghost God!


    -1000000


    when the damage value comes out, the ghost God frowns slightly, then looks at Jinning goddess, and then a black fog appears. She disappears in the golden palm of Jinning goddess


    However, Jinning goddess suddenly turned around, and a huge golden fist went straight to Su Mu''s position


    Su Mu subconsciously lowered his head, and then heard a loud bang!


    After that, the ghost God''s body was hit and fly instantly, and the million damage value appeared again.


    Su Mu stood at the spot and said, "Jinning, who can send me back now?"


    Su yulie couldn''t return to the place where she had just gone to sleep.


    The goddess Jinning looked around and said, "there is no way to be killed except to kill this God. This is the transmission of dark elements, and Jinning doesn''t know where it is."


    "Ding! The goddess of the wood spirit is the ultimate evolution and has been promoted to the heyday. Do you agree... "


    Su Mu suddenly saw the prompt of the system, and was stunned. The small team of Japanese island was totally aiming at his own supreme God? At this time, it''s just like being prepared for it


    However, at this time, there was a hint that made Su Mu''s mood extremely nervous


    "Ding! Cheng Zhuang quit the current team... "


    Cheng Zhuang, hang up!


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head and said, "Jinning, give me a second to trap her!"


    Jinning goddess nodded heavily, then quickly jumped up, and a huge golden net shrouded in an instant.


    "God respect, golden net world!"


    Boom


    The golden light is dazzling. Within 100 meters, all of them are covered by the golden net, followed by the figure of the ghost God. Then you can see that she is flying towards Su Mu''s direction. Obviously, she got the instruction of her master to kill Su Mu first!


    In fact, Su Mu also knows that it takes a long time to use the Supreme God to kill the Supreme God. Jin Ning attacks a seemingly terrifying million damage, but when does it take for the Supreme God to attack hundreds of millions of Qi and blood?


    Xiaomuling is alone on that island now. She is in the promotion period. She has no resistance ability at all


    So, at the moment when the ghost came, Su Mu took out a scroll from his backpack without hesitation!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    "Falling shadow body method!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After three consecutive changes of positions, the two black fog transmissions of the ghost God were lost in an instant. But for the last time, Su Mu went directly to the flank of the ghost God and hit him with one hand


    It seems that this goddess doesn''t care about Su Mu''s attack, because for her Qi and blood, the player''s damage value is several hundred thousand at most, which is not painful for her


    "Die for Laozi!"


    Bang!


    "God killing effect activated..."


    Bang!!!


    A golden light, covered with the net of Jinning goddess, instantly hit the shoulder of the ghost God


    -9.8 million!


    "Ding! Kill the Supreme God and pet the ghost God


    With a bang, the white light suddenly appeared, and the location of the whole island instantly turned into a black space. Su Mu and Jinning immediately saw their eyes black, just like when they were sent over


    Shua


    Shua


    At this time, Su Mu opened his eyes and saw the first scene. Dongchuan and others didn''t know what scroll or array was used. Xiaomuling''s body instantly disappeared in place, and then disappeared out of thin air


    "Ding! The goddess Mu Ling has been promoted successfully... "


    "Ding! The goddess Mu Ling was wrongly promoted. She slept for seven days. "


    "Ding! The goddess of wood spirit is out of the range of the divine realm tower... "


    "Stop it for me!"Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    A huge gas fist shot out in an instant, and Dongchuan and others were instantly hit and flew into the air


    However, at this moment, Dongchuan looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "the shadow of God! We''ll see you later


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Bang bang!


    Only four people left, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Blue water!"


    "Empress!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The two goddesses were called out in an instant, and then they saw the water blue goddess raise her hand. A blue light enveloped the whole space, and the flame of the empress also rose directly into the sky


    The sound of whirring kept ringing, but the faces of the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were not very good-looking


    A few seconds later.


    The water blue goddess takes back the skill, then looks at Su Mu carefully: "Su Su They Already gone... "


    The goddess of fire looked around and said, "if there is no accident, it is the dark element transmission. It seems that the ninth element has started to target us again."


    Su Mu lowered his head, then looked at the position in the middle of the platform and said, "ling''er has been taken away..."


    "Susu, don''t worry. Our element goddess belongs to the divine realm tower. No one can take anyone away. Moreover, linger is promoted to heyday, but she can''t move within a few days of coma. In these seven days, ling''er''s body is protected by the element of heyday. Even the dark element can''t destroy linger''s body. Susu can rest assured of this."


    "Yes, the dark element is not in its heyday now, so TA dare not appear in front of the herdsmen, so they can only use these three indiscriminate means. Since ling''er has been promoted to the heyday, then the body will not be harmed. Just, what is it that can take away to the high God in an instant?" The empress was also curious


    Su Mu raised his hand, then looked at the crack in the air and said, "go back."


    Shuilan and the goddess of fire looked at each other, because they felt that Su Mu was too calm and Mu Ling was taken away. Even Shuilan and the empress were both angry and worried. If it wasn''t for comforting Su mu, they would have been unable to bear it, but now Su Mu''s emotion Something''s wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    Su Mu just planned to leave here, but the system prompts him to be stunned again.


    "Ding! The goddess of wood spirit was promoted successfully, and the task of divine sword was combined successfully, and the God worship magic sword was promoted to SS God worship magic sword. "


    Su Mu stood in his place, then raised his hand and looked at the purple sword.


    grade: SS (second stage)


    grade: SS (second stage)


    stage: complete body


    attack force: 9999


    magic power: 999


    strength: strength: 999


    Constitution: 999


    Agility: 999


    toughness: 999


    toughness: 999


    meditation: 999


    lucky: 999


    field: 999


    field: 999


    speed: speed: 999


    speed: speed: 999


    Free attribute: 999


    0


    Full attribute bonus: 99%


    combat power: 99


    sky defense: 99


    passive: divine blessing; 100% trigger double attack, 60% trigger triple attack, 30% trigger quadruple attack, 2% trigger quintuple attack, 0.01% trigger tenfold attack.


    Additional skills:


    pull mountains and rivers: melee skills, increase attack power by 10% per second, last for 60 seconds, consume 50 energy per second, and skill CD2 minutes.


    Turn the tide: melee skill, each attack causes 1% blood swallowing state, and increases attack speed and attack speed by 1%. There is no upper limit. HP is reduced by 1% for each attack. The skill is invalid for 0.5 seconds. Skill CD8 minutes.


    Column topping: long range ability, summon dark iron column to attack enemy, requires 500 energy, skill CD1 minute.


    Armour breaking War: melee skill can destroy 50% of the enemy''s armor defense. It can''t use recovery potion and can''t be healed. It lasts for 10 seconds and CD30 seconds.


    Armour breaking: melee skill, ignoring defense for 1 second, causing 150% attack power, lasting for 1 second, energy of 500, and CD15 seconds.


    War of God: melee skill, armor damage increased by 50%, basic damage 100 times by level, only trigger attribute, 0.01% second kill HP less than 50% of the enemy, CD: 15 seconds.


    Shenzhou wanjian: Summon Qi sword to attack. Each summon ranges from 100 to 1000 Qi swords. The damage value depends on the attack power. Normal attack plus hidden attribute. Critical damage 20% bonus. CD: 180 seconds.


    Wanshang: active skill, can cause 10000 basic damage instantly, requires 1000 energy, skill cd0 seconds, skill penalty: weakness for 10 seconds.


    Yu Shen Tianxia: immunity from all immune attributes, unable to trigger passive, cd180 seconds, energy 45000.


    God killing: when using this skill, you can double the appearance of the sword in divine region, increase the basic damage by 100%, break armour of immunity attribute by 80%, and last for 10 minutes and CD30 minutes.


    Power of controlling God: active skill, long sword stab, can instantly convert defense value into attack power, trigger invincible immunity, immunity airspace, immunity domain, immunity divine domain, base damage 100000, skill punishment, all attribute instantly return to zero for 3 seconds, CD10 seconds.


    Royal sword Madness: ten thousand swords in the divine region are expanded by 1000 times, and the range of damage is increased by 1000 times. If the enemy has defense skills, the damage value will be increased by 1000 times. If there is no defense skill, there will be no damage. CD10 minutes.


    Shenyu double kill: release skill, trigger multiple damage, multiple trigger is 1-9 times, need divine domain set skill stack, ordinary skill cannot stack, lasting for 3 seconds, CD1 day.


    God''s Curse: summon the field of scourge damage, the base range is 500 meters square, optional, each drop level increases 500 meters range, no upper limit, Tianbian fixed damage value is 10000, increases the caster''s attack power, basic damage, elemental damage, field damage, etc., requires 50000 energy, cooldown time of 1 day.


    Shenyu Zhuxin: skill introduction, based on the Shenyu ten thousand swords, it can instantly summon the replacement form, summon the form of ten thousand swords, the ability to kill the heart, the power attribute blessing, attack and defense skills, instantly empty the enemy''s Qi and blood, absolutely second kill! Skill cd0, skill penalty level clear immunity.


    Shenyu jiehei: skill introduction, realm black, black world, skill release, the whole world is in a dark state, all data are cleared, skill punishment, divine sword destruction immunity.


    God reveres the sun: summoning the sun comes from nuclear fusion, which instantly causes nuclear reaction explosion and forms an absolute second kill. It can destroy any recurrent terrain, kill any creature in any form, level, combat power, grade, authority, and cause lethality to the reincarnation management. CD7 days.


    Divine realm and divine respect: the ultimate skill of divine sword, summoning the ultimate divine sword. All attribute ability is increased by 100% and lasts for 1 minute. Skill punishment divine sword skill is reduced by 100% power, lasting for 1 day and CD15 days.


    Shenzun ¡¤ killing gods and killing Immortals: skill range: the base area is 1 square meter, which is doubled each time. The loss level is increased by 1 times every time. The level is cleared to negative level. Unlimited expansion. The skill base damage is 10000 divine power attribute, 10000 God killing attribute, skill CD is not available, and the usage times of one level game world: 01.Death of samsara: skill status: on.


    Disaster of samsara: skill status: on.


    Level: none


    warning: the ultimate form between samsara, can''t change the user, cannot change weapons, cannot change all negative effects after skill release, all attribute blessing, ignore any defense, including all defense attributes such as sky defense, divine defense, etc.


    Requirement: samsara destroyer God Zun


    before the reincarnation of time, Su Mu had synthesized the God worship magic sword between the divine realms, so that the divine sword could change any form of weapon shape. The prompt at that time was the first stage of shenzun magic sword, and now it is the second stage. If no accident, this magic sword will continue to evolve, which is also the result of the great renewal of reincarnation An attribute of motor triggering that confronts the recurrent brain.


    The sword itself has been completed, and it has been capped at the level of divine realm. In the reincarnation update, the main brain of the game is aimed at Su mu, who destroys the balance of the game, thus leading to the confrontation of the sword.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu didn''t know what the real ultimate form of the divine sword was. Was it the ultimate form or the dominant level? Or more advanced?


    However, Su mu can be sure that the sword is constantly evolving with the current update of the game. It always keeps Su Mu''s attack power and divine power equal to that of players at the same level. In addition, a newly added skill has the attribute of killing God. Is this an attribute above divine power?


    What''s more, the former magic sword seems to have lost its skill cooldown, but now it''s restored. I don''t know if it''s because of the change after the reincarnation of time.


    Su Mu is not in the mood to study these things. Now, Su Mu is still worried about Muling''s affairs, so he takes back his sword and leaves here directly with the two goddesses.


    All the way to the edge of the forest, Su Mu stopped in the original tunnel: "blue water, you go back."


    Along the way, neither goddess spoke. Su Mu''s mood was so strange that Shuilan and the empress looked at each other. The former went to Su Mu''s back and said, "Su Su Linger, she will be ok Seven days later, with a call from you, she will immediately return to the divine realm tower... "


    "However, the seven days of Mu Mu can''t be offline. Without Mu Ling, you can''t land the game!" The goddess of fire said straightforwardly.


    Shuilan looked at the empress in a warm anger, and added fuel to the fire at this time. You are afraid that Su Su is not sad!


    Instead, the empress shook her head and said, "Mu Mu, I support you to fight Japanese island! Five years ago, I bombed them once, which is not a long memory. This time, I will bomb their area myself


    Aqua Blue:


    Su Mu turned and looked at the two goddesses and said, "I know. Go back. I will call you when necessary. Don''t worry."


    "Susu..."


    The empress took the water blue goddess''s small hand, and then quickly disappeared in place.


    At this time, Su Mu''s face suddenly became gloomy and chilly, Japanese island! Japanese island again!


    As the goddess of water blue said, five years ago, the map of the Japanese island area was sunk, and it was finally repaired by the reincarnation brain. After five years, the memory of Japanese island was not long, and the scar just began to be cheap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Nanzhou City, Pingyun town.


    At the gate of the town, Cheng Zhuang, huangquan, Aisha, Chen Dongchen, Li Hu from Humen, and, of course, two girls, Cheng Xiaochu and Xiaoli, were standing at the entrance to wait for Su mu.


    Because Cheng Zhuang and others were killed by seconds, they did not dare to go to the ancient forest at this time. They could only wait here.


    At this time, people saw that Su Mu came slowly and finally gave a breath, as long as Su Mu didn''t come from the resurrection point.


    The crowd ran forward quickly.


    "Boss Su!"


    "How''s Sugo?"


    "Young master?"


    When they saw that Su Mu''s face was not good-looking, they were stunned. Did something really happen?


    Chen Dongchen and Huang Quan fought with those people in person when they were outside, and countless gods appeared. Although the goddess Lieyu killed several people and gods, she was finally bound by a scroll, which made them worry about Su Mu''s safety. The most important thing is that the ID of these people is the name of the Japanese island, that is, this is from the Japanese island region For Su Mu''s people.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You can do what you should do. Huangquan will go back to the city with me."


    There is no doubt that huangquan is also a person in the divine realm, so Su Mu turns around and starts to walk to the location of the transmission point.


    Cheng Zhuang and others stand in a daze. What''s the matter?


    Although it was the people who met the Japanese island, and now that Su Mu came back safe and sound, it proved that these people in the Japanese island had been solved, but Su Mu''s expression made them a little worried.


    But also because Su Mu''s expression was not right, Chen Dongchen opened the news directly and reported Su Mu''s situation to Chen Yongqi. The latter frowned slightly and said that he knew. Then he began to gather all the members of the shrines who had time to return to the garrison city to wait for Su Mu''s order. There is no need to ask. Something big will happen again.


    Although Chen Yongqi sometimes disagrees with Su Mu''s style of conduct, he has to say that only this style can make a guild cry and make a guild different from other guilds. Therefore, from Chen Dongchen''s tone, it seems that some people don''t want to provoke this crazy God''s shadow!


    "Gather the speed of the hall of gods! Drop everything you have in ten minutes and assemble in the hall of the station! " Chen Yongqi orders quickly.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods were curious and began to rush to the location of the city.


    Chen Yongqi couldn''t say why. He just knew that this step was inevitable for Su mu. Therefore, gathering in advance could make the brothers in the temple of gods have a number in mind.


    After Chen Dongchen finished the report, he raised his head and looked at the back of Su Mu and huangquan.


    At this time, Elsa followed them, but left Cheng Zhuang and others did not know what to do.


    "Brother Chen What''s wrong with boss Su? " Cheng Zhuang takes a look at Chen Dongchen and asks.


    The latter shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In a word, I look very angry. It is estimated that there will be major changes in China."


    Chen Dongchen said and left the place, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    A person''s emotion can affect the changes in the whole region. It is estimated that the whole reincarnation can be achieved by only him in the whole game world


    "Big brother?" Cheng Xiaochu shouts at Cheng Zhuang''s dull expression.


    The latter was stunned: "ah? What''s the matter, Xiao Chu? Do you feel sick? If you don''t feel comfortable, go offline and don''t stand here... "


    Cheng Xiaochu heard a smile and said, "no, I''m ok."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zhuang''s simple and honest expression made Cheng Xiaochu helpless. She took a look at Su Mu''s back and said, "brother Su is in trouble now. Don''t you go and help brother Su? How did brother Su help us solve such a big problem, didn''t he? "


    Li Hu on the edge of this saying was also a little embarrassed, but the goods immediately said: "go to Chengzhuang, let''s go to huangtianzhou district!"


    "What? To huangtianzhou district? What are you doing there? Our guild is in Pingyun town. " Cheng Zhuang is confused again. What happened to Li Hu?


    Li Hu slapped his brain and said, "are you stupid? Go to huangtianzhou district to see the development of things. If boss Su needs us, come forward. Xiaochu says he can help you so much. You don''t care about him? "


    Cheng Zhuang nodded, then looked at Li Hu and asked, "boss Su is helping us a lot, but what does it have to do with you?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Cheng Xiaochu and Xiaoli endure Jun unceasingly, this big brother himself, to tell the truth is so serious, why not.


    Looking at Li Hu being pulled to the transmission point by Cheng Zhuang, Cheng Xiaochu also smiles a little, and then walks into the direction of Pingyun town with little beaver.


    "This is a big brother Su''s, Xiaochu, spring heart sprouts..." Little beaver looks at Cheng Xiaochu''s smile and says with a smile.


    The latter stares at the beaver in embarrassment and says, "what do you think? The shadow of God is the pride of Chinese people and the idol of countless girls. But there are still differences between idols and love. Do you think too much? ""Yo, yo, would the star chasing girl marry her idol if she had a chance? Don''t pretend. You can see it from your spring heart. Ha ha


    "Dead beaver..." Cheng Xiaochu blushed, but there was nothing at all. Now the little beaver said that Cheng Xiaochu could not help but think about it. However, Cheng Xiaochu was relieved.


    Because, the game world generally acknowledged that there are too many ambiguous women around the shadow of God. A person who hears Zihan and Zhou Wenling is enough to make many women shy. Besides, there are Chen xiaoruan and a left behind in the gods hall. These women are so excellent that countless female fans of the shadow of God dare not think about these things.


    However, Cheng Xiaochu is still worried about Su Mu''s current situation. One person''s expression of anger is not the same. Some people''s expression is just mood, but some people are extremely tolerant. Just like Su Mu''s just talent''s look, he is clearly angry to the extreme. This kind of person''s outburst is particularly terrible.


    So Cheng Xiaochu would let Cheng Zhuang go to huangtianzhou district. If something happened, Cheng Zhuang''s invincible defense could also help Su mu.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaochu and Xiaoli two girls directly stood in the same place, and then staring at the Huaxia announcement, all kinds of screens on the regional Bulletin


    As expected, one person''s mood has affected the mood of the whole region


    Like Chen Dongchen, in the whole of China, one person''s mood should affect the changes in the whole region. There is no other person except him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    In huangtianzhou District, the residence city of Shenyu, Su Mu sat in the hall without saying a word, but sat quietly. Other members of the hall of gods at this time, you can see me and I can see that everyone knows what happened. Even Chen Yongqi only knows that people from the Japanese island have come to harass Su mu, but Chen Yongqi doesn''t know about the abduction of Su Mu''s Supreme God.


    So at this time, people''s voices asked Chen Yongqi one after another, but Chen Yongqi didn''t know the detailed process of the matter, so he just said something about the Japanese island.


    Half an hour has passed, and all the members of the hall of gods who are OK have arrived at this time. Even Chen xiaoruan and Zhou Wenling have all come to the hall of the residence and look at Su mu, who is cold.


    "What happened, brother?" Xin Ye Dao finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    At this time, the hall of gods was quiet for a moment, and then they all looked at Su mu.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little upset." Su Mu looked at the people and said, in fact, now Su Mu is also thinking about one thing. At this time, it is right or wrong to attack the Japanese island. For China, it is not too much to attack the Japanese island. However, Su Mu has to consider the whole China region. So at this time, Su Mu wants to attack the Japanese island without any national war points.


    Xinye Dao took a look at Su Mu and said: "go ahead, brother, if you are upset, let''s fight him. Shenyu never asks for trouble, but he has never been afraid of anyone. No matter who he is, we can''t let him go as long as it is a challenge to the authority of our divine region."


    The status and influence of the divine realm in the game world are not comparable five years ago. Moreover, the people in the gods hall still know the identity of the Nine Emperors. Of course, the nine emperors are also a member of the Pantheon. So, throughout China, who else can''t move?


    Chen Yongqi looked at the people of Xinye Dao, then stood up and said, "brother Su, no matter what, you just need to think about it. The duty of our gods hall is to obey orders!"


    "Yes! boss! Come on, what''s going on? Who are you going to hit? "


    "Yes, what are we afraid of now?"


    "Damn it, since Shenyu has just become the first in China, someone dares to provoke it? I''m afraid I don''t want to die? "


    People''s mood seems to be very high, and now the divine realm also has the expansion capital, so the members of the shrine are naturally not afraid of anything.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at the crowd for a moment. After a pause, he said, "my God pet, one of them has been taken away by the people of Japanese island just now, and will not return to me within seven days..."


    "What?"


    "Lying trough?"


    "Japanese island?"


    "Japanese island again?"


    All the gods in the hall of gods were surprised to see Su mu. One of Su Mu''s highest gods was captured? Isn''t it amazing?


    You know, the Supreme God has his own property, so he can only kill it and can''t take it away. But now Su Mu says that the people of Wo island have taken away a supreme God? This made them very surprised, but also realized why Su Mu was such an expression.


    "The national war still has nearly a month to go, so it is definitely not the best time to attack the Japanese island. Even if we lose the Japanese island now, there will be no national war points. After the national war starts, we will start with zero points just like others." Su Mu looked at the crowd and said.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi took a look at Xia Hai. The older members of the guild, namely, several of them, must give Su Mu constructive advice on such a matter.


    "Damn it, the little devil is not willing to be honest all day, playing some insidious means, and dare not fight in a fair way? Shit


    "Come on, you expect the two hundred million members of Xiaogui to be comparable with the number of billions of players in China?"


    There are different opinions among the gods'' halls, but no one suggests whether to fight or not.


    So Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi and Xia Hai.


    Xia Hai took a look at Chen Yongqi and said: "in fact, it''s very simple. Now it''s mainly about how old brother Su thinks. Can you bear this tone? What''s more, will the supreme god return? "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "it will take seven days at the fastest to come back."


    "Come on, I don''t think the little devils will just let go of the Supreme God, boss. Since they dare to take away your God''s pet like this, they must have been prepared for it. Otherwise, why do they come to our country to take away your God''s pet? And take away the gods'' favor under your eyes, so as to prove that they are prepared and well prepared! " A read into the devil said.


    Everyone nodded, and Su Mu nodded slightly. It was true. If not prepared, how could su Mu let Xiao Muling take away? He even restrained the goddess Lieyu. Su Mu didn''t think of such a thing.


    Su Mu was angry at the thought of Xiao Muling being taken away.


    Bang!


    Su Mu suddenly clapped the table and said, "fight!"


    People were hesitant and excited. In a word, the mood of the gods hall was different. But now that Su Mu has made up his mind, he can only fight."Go ahead and start gathering elite members. It doesn''t need to be too much. One million is enough!" Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi and others and said.


    Chen Yongqi nods, and then leaves the hall with Xia hai to prepare to gather the number of people.


    At this time, Luoli stood out and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, since you want to fight, why don''t you beat me up all of a sudden? Is a million people not enough? "


    "Yes, Sugo, we can''t solve the problem if there are fewer Japanese people. Besides, they must have been defending us to attack. Since they have come and captured the Supreme God, they must have thought of this result. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as expected." Heart leaf knife said.


    Su Mu frowned again, but Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "it''s OK. We can''t go to a million people''s Congress first. We can''t do it. Now Shenyu has broken through 100 million people''s Congress. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s 100 million?" Su Mu was surprised. He said yesterday that he would take in 100 million people, but he didn''t expect that he would be full today.


    Chen xiaoruan said: "elder brother Su, it broke through 100 million yesterday. If you open your mouth, the number of people today will reach 200 million."


    Su Mu was stunned. It seems that the Chinese players still hope to join the Shenyu guild. After all, one is led by the shadow of God, and the other is the largest guild in China. Either of these two can make the total number of Shenyu players surpass the first position in the world.


    At this time, two people came into the hall again. The people in the hall of gods frowned and asked for trouble when they saw them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Two people, a dragon and Liu Zhi, came in at the entrance of the hall.


    these two people just arrived on the line of God today, and under the notice of Su mu, they also know that this is the two supervisors from the top Chinese authorities.


    Long is also good to say that he was originally a member of the gods'' hall. But Liu Zhi, who did not know that he was the vice president of Shenyu, also known in the hall that Liu Zhi''s father was killed by Su Mu himself, so the arrival of this person has been discussed by the people of the public hall for a long time.


    "Brother, I heard you were going to fight Japanese island?" The Dragon asked after he came in.


    Liu Zhi followed, and the two stood in the middle of the hall.


    Su Mu nodded: "just decided, the Japanese island openly came to China to nourish the big area, this time, I don''t want to bear."


    dragon slightly frowned, and then looked at the members of the public shrine. Now the dragon is embarrassed on both sides. First, he wants to do eye liner for Xia family. Second he is still a member of the hall of gods. Naturally, he can not show his inclination to others.


    So Longton said: "now there is no national war points in attacking Japan island, and it will also cause the dissatisfaction of all countries in the reincarnation. Would you like to consider it again?"


    Tears fall flowers this time standing in the original tunnel: "consider a hammer? I don''t think about it. I think it is necessary to fight directly! "


    "I think it''s a direct fight, too!"


    "It''s all right. What are you afraid of?"


    The people in the hall of gods will not be timid, and the dragon can only stand in place and stop talking.


    At this time, Liu Zhi looked at the public and then smiled and said, "now, if you don''t say that there is no national war point, it is likely to cause dissatisfaction from other countries. Don''t you think about the situation of Huaxia?"


    The crowd stared at Liu Zhi and didn''t speak. Zhou giggled and said, "what? Liu''s son ''has a better way


    Su Mu had been in a cold mood to hear Zhou wenzero, but couldn''t help laughing. The two words of the son of Zhou goblin bite very heavily, obviously in satire Liu Zhi.


    Chen xiaosoft and others are also endlessly handsome, how is zhouwenzero pure stabbing others pain?


    Liu Zhihe just hum and continue to say, "it''s not my fear, but do you think that if you attack Japanese island now, it will certainly cause the discontent of other countries. This is an inevitable thing. You should think that before the God domain and the Chinese Alliance, we were famous in the first battle of Soviet Union, and also announced the identity of God''s shadow. Now Countries around the world have already begun to make various plans for China. What would they think if they started fighting Japanese islands before the war was launched, not to mention the United States Empire, Russia, North Russia, South Korea and Africa, India, China and the Olympic university? Will you take advantage of this excuse to target China ahead of time? What kind of situation will Cathay get into at that time, have you ever considered it? "


    Liu Zhi was not allowed to frown when they heard Liu Zhi. Although the boy was not very impressive, he said that the needle saw blood. This was also a matter that Soviet nomad had considered before. If the war of the state did not start, they would attack the Japanese island. Needless to say, the United States Empire, even India and the third party, would jump out.


    This is not much, Su Mu is afraid that once this targeting is formed, then China will fall into another alliance!


    If things change this time, it is not the God domain to face the Chinese Alliance, but the whole Chinese will face the global alliance.


    It must be understood that there are too few people who can control the Soviet nomads in the whole cycle. So once they find an excuse, then the formation of the global alliance will be followed, and the Chinese will be killed in the outbreak. If we solve China, then what they want to do in the next national war will be how to fight.


    Although Liu Zhi is uncomfortable, he tells the worries of Su Mu before.


    And seeing that all people don''t speak, Liu Zhi also happily sees the people and says, "is it not to take away a god pet? Facing the safety of the whole Chinese, I believe that the boss Su can make the right choice. "


    "What do you mean? What is the name of taking away a God''s pet? Do you have any special favor? Do you know what God favours for? " King Kong is staring at Liu Zhi and cheering at this time.


    A man who is not a man or woman is tired of drawing scripts here. Now he says such a big talk.


    Su Mu waved to show that people don''t have to worry, but stand in the spot and look at Liu Zhidao: "according to you, is not to fight?"


    "It is not not not not a fight, it is not only a fight, you are not only representing the God domain, but at this time, it is the whole Chinese that you are fighting against Japanese island. You should consider and not mourn for the whole Chinese people." Liu Zhidao.


    Su Mu nodded, but the people in the hall of gods were in a hurry. When did Su Mu become so indecisive?


    But at this time, Chen walked in and said, "millions of people have been assembled, all of them are elite members of 350 or above."


    Su Mu looked at Liu Zhi and then said to Chen Yongqi, "ready to go!"


    The people in the hall of gods were excited instantly, and Liu Zhi, standing in the place, was a little blue and white. He was farting what he said just now?Liu Zhi stopped Su Mu''s way directly and said, "boss Su, you didn''t hear what I said just now?"


    "Yes." Su Mu nodded.


    "So you''re going to hit Japanese island?"


    "No mistake, no mistake!"


    "You! Don''t forget that you are not the only one who has the right to make decisions in the divine realm. Long Tianci and I are here to prevent you from taking drastic actions. Don''t let the senior management of Huaxia down! " Liu Zhi hummed and said, now he can only take the summer gate to suppress Su mu.


    But Su Mu took a look at the dragon, and the latter turned and said, "I abstain from this vote."


    "The gift of the dragon! Do you know what you do? The current decision made by Shenyu is obviously wrong. You didn''t stop it? You are wasting uncle Xia''s trust! You... "


    Bang.


    At this time, people saw that King Kong kicked him up and kicked Liu Zhi out of the door of the hall directly.


    "Damn NIMA! When is it your turn to tell the truth? Do you really think that being a supervisor here will be able to direct the shrines and shrines? Don''t pee and see what virtue you have


    Su Mu gave a smile and left the hall with his men.


    Millions of people started from the Shenyu resident city in an instant, which caused the boiling of huangtianzhou district.


    What will God do again? Just won the Chinese Alliance stable one day, this huangtianzhou district will change again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "What''s wrong with Shenyu? Who are you going to hit again? Which does not have long eyes to provoke God domain again? Blind? I don''t know what level of guild is now A player saw the million people march in the divine realm and exclaimed.


    "Who says it is not? There are still people in the divine realm who dare to provoke? There is no one else. I''m afraid this guild will be removed from China! "


    "It''s said that the total number of people in Shenzhou has exceeded 100 million people''s level yesterday. This is the largest guild number in the history of the game. The name of the shadow of God is really not built!"


    "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen a guild of hundreds of millions of people since I''ve played games for more than ten years. It''s really amazing."


    The hundreds of millions of people in the Chinese Alliance came from the merger of 165 guilds. Now it is the only one in Shenyu, with more than 100 million members in one guild. These are two completely different concepts.


    The former is unable to achieve unified command, while the latter is completely under the command of Su mu, so there is no comparability at all!


    Now, the million people of Shenyu gather to make the players in huangtianzhou District boil up again, and they begin to ask who they are going to fight.


    It lasted more than two hours and there was no news, but when the game was about to go offline, it finally came over!


    "Sleeping trough! Is Shenyu going abroad


    "What? Who did you listen to? "


    "Who else should I listen to? People in Shenyu have already gone to the location of Dongzhou sea area. What''s the purpose of going abroad? "


    "Dongzhou sea area? what the fuck! Is this going to Hanfei or the Japanese island region? "


    The players exploded in an instant.


    The location of Dongzhou sea area, in addition to the connection of Japanese island and Han Fei as well as a certain large area, which country area is also connected with?


    The most important thing is that this time, there are at least 20 people in the shrine, and there are only one million people. If we just attack a certain guild, we don''t need to send out so many members of the temple of gods. Most importantly, I heard that the leader of this time is the shadow of God!


    So the players were completely shocked. The God kingdom was really amazing. Every time they did things beyond everyone''s expectation, this has not yet stabilized. Moreover, the national war still has nearly a month to start. Is it time to start the national war now?


    Crazy!


    Crazy, crazy, this God domain is really crazy!


    In the afternoon of that day, all the one million elite members of the Shenyu Association arrived in the East China Sea area of China via teleportation, and arrived at the seaside in order to cross the sea!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liu Zhi is wearing a cold smile and wants to fight Japanese island? How can you go? If you do, what will happen to me?


    So at this time, Liu Zhi directly looked at Su Tianwen''s figure and came online, and then said the general process of the matter.


    Su Tianwen frowned slightly. What he represented was not only Su Mu''s kinship, but also the high-level officials in China.


    Naturally, Liu Zhineng can think of Su Tianwen, and summer Minhe louchong will also think of it. Therefore, Su mu can not be found offline at this time. So Xia Tianmin can only let Su Tianwen go online in person. Su Mu''s decision is too hasty.


    Su Tian asked after listening to the general process, and then nodded to Liu Zhi: "OK, I know the matter, you go back first."


    The latter nodded and then wore a grim smile.


    At this time, Su Tianwen was directly transmitted to Dongzhou, and he had already contacted long and Su Mu during the transmission, telling them not to start.


    In fact, Su Mu knew what was going to happen when he saw the news from Su Tianwen, but Su Mu had to stop going. After all, Su Tianwen represented xiamin.


    So at this time, the whole team is standing by, while Su Mu and long are standing at the back of the team waiting for Su Tianwen to come.


    Waiting for the game to be offline only half an hour, Su Tianwen came to Su Mu''s side and said: "this matter, never!"


    Su Mu knew what Su Tian wanted to say, so he directly interrupted him and said, "we said before, God is under the command of me alone, and outsiders are not allowed to participate. This has been said before you and uncle Xia are still in front of Lou Chong!"


    Su Tian asked him to look at the dragon and then said, "that''s true, but have you ever thought of such a result? You don''t have a long memory? Why was Shenyu attacked by the Chinese Alliance before? Isn''t it that you are too ostentatious and uncommunicative? Now you want to lead Huaxia to suffer with you


    Su Mu snorted. How could he not know what Su Tianwen meant. Liu Zhi also said that Su Mu had thought about it. He was afraid that other countries would set up a global alliance against China. But Su Mu thought, even if we did not attack Japanese island now, would other countries not unite?


    The weak unite, defeat the strongest, and then divide the victory and defeat, this is the most basic tactics!


    "You don''t have to say, I have made up my mind that I will fight Japanese island in this matter." Su Mu turned to leave.


    Su Tianwen stood in the same place, looked at the stubborn Su Mu and said with a frown: "you have to understand the consequences of this. Although the divine domain is yours, the Huaxia region is not yours!"Su Mu suddenly stopped in the original tunnel: "at the beginning, I knew that even if Shenyu ruled the whole of China, I couldn''t be the master. Now things still happen. Su Tianwen, you and Xia Tianmin said, if Shenyu can''t let me direct in person, I won''t care about the national war, and I don''t care about it!"


    "You! Don''t you think about the current situation in China? Do you have to be emotional? "


    "What is spirituality? My goddess is taken away! If I endure today, then what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? "


    "At least the more we have to wait for the national war to start!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    "You have to wait! This is an order


    Su Mu suddenly stopped talking and finally said this sentence. This is an order, a command from China!


    So, Shenyu is not the leader of Su mu?


    Su Mu sneered, then looked at Su Tian and asked, "what kind of Liu Zhi is? You don''t know. If you stop me today, don''t expect to command me tomorrow! Do you understand what I mean


    Su Tianwen also frowned. How did father and son become like this? Are the two sides stubborn or different positions and ideas?


    But Su Tianwen knows better, now, we can''t let Su Mu fight Japanese island!


    Seeing that Su Tian asked him nothing, Su Mu looked at him and said, "today''s war! I''m sure! It''s hard for anyone to come! You, please come back


    Su Tianwen looked at Su Mu helplessly, and then sighed: "if you insist on this, you are not afraid of the disappearance of the divine realm in China?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Mu stopped at the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Su Mu stood still.


    At this time, Su Tianwen knew how stubborn Su Mu was. He was very clear about how stubborn the boy was. It had been more than five years. He didn''t even shout his father. How could su Tian ask know Su Mu''s temper?


    With Su Mu''s current power and strength, Su Tianwen does not expect Su Mu to recognize himself in a short time.


    Therefore, Su Tianwen slowly walked forward: "the top echelons of China do not mean to control the divine realm, deprive you of your command power, and will not override your rights. Even if they want to do so, it is impossible to have me in. It is just that the situation is different now. We need to understand each other. You should start to attack the Japanese island, once the Japanese island and the United States Empire, as well as Russia, North India, and so on United, when there is a global alliance, how do you deal with it? "


    Su Tianwen walked up to Su mu, looked at him and continued, "now God can not be afraid of any country, but two, three, or even hundreds? The Chinese proverb is right. People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. Shenyu is already famous enough now. If you ignore the feelings of any country, you will lose China. The man will stand up to the sky and stand on your land under your feet, instead of doing what you think. Sometimes, you need to think about your country. "


    "I know that you are very patriotic, or you will not decide to come back from Zeus. Therefore, since you want to do something for China, you should first put down the impulse and think calmly, instead of rushing into the hot head. You are happy, but what situation will the whole China region fall into? Can you imagine


    Su Mu still did not speak.


    Su Mu always thought about this question when he came back from Nanzhou. It was because of this question that Su Mu was silent for a long time in the residence hall. Now Su Tianwen raised it again, and Su Mu could understand.


    Su Tian asked, seeing Su Mu''s moving face, continued: "the three of us, including any one in Huaxia, will not deprive you of your rights. The divine domain is yours, and you command the national war. This will never be wrong. I just want to analyze the fierce relationship between you and me today. Do you want to think about your original intention of returning home? Is it just for the sake of Heyang? In addition to this matter, your greater wish is not to let China stand at the top of the world in the national war? "


    In fact, Su Tian Wen caught Su Mu''s weakness. At the same time, Su Mu had to admit that Su Tianwen was right. He had thought about it before, but he couldn''t help thinking about ling''er.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Mu looked at Su Tian and asked, "tell me, if I go to attack the Japanese island today, what will you do?"


    Su Tian asked Leng Shen, this question is too sensitive, and it may become a fuse for Su Mu to go to Japan island. So Su Tian asked must be careful to answer, because once Su Tianwen''s tone and prophecy threatened the boy, the matter would probably deteriorate. Moreover, the boy could not find anything, let alone touch his scale.


    When his father was in this position, Su Tianwen could only sigh in his heart.


    He said: "nothing. If you go, none of us can stop you. Besides, no one can stop you, can we? I''m just going to tell you about the serious relationship between things. The decision-making power is still in your hands. "


    Su Mu stares at Su Tian and the latter looks at Su Mu motionlessly.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Su Mu slowly turned around, and then said: "I know, you go."


    Su Tianwen was relieved. The boy finally used the honorific "you" instead of "you, you, you" before!


    In this way, Su Tian asked, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He took a deep look at Su Mu and then turned away. Some people can''t always dissuade him. As long as you explain the serious relationship, he will weigh it himself.


    So, at this time, Su Mu slowly walked towards the crowd and looked at all the members of the hall of gods


    All the way to the members, Su Mu said to Chen Yongqi, "disband."


    "Dissolution?"


    Chen Yongqi and others were surprised, but at this time Su Mu turned around and said, "all of us are dissolved. What should we do?"


    Crash!


    The blade spread out, Su Mu flew into the air, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Yongqi and Xia Hai looked at each other and expressed surprise. Is this Su mu? Is it still the image of God like a madman? It''s like a different person.


    Heart leaf knife is also stupidly standing in place and asked: "president, Sugo, what''s the matter with him?"


    Looking at the place where Su Mu disappeared, Chen Yongqi said: "less sharpness, more mature."


    Su Mu''s decision is a mature and stable decision, but it is not the style of the divine realm or the shadow of God. Therefore, Chen Yongqi has such feelings.


    But on the edge of the summer sea is shaking his head: "but I feel this kind of maturity is not what we want."


    "Yes! In terms of maturity, there are some old guys like us in the Pantheon, so this should not be the style of Shenyu! " Chen Yongqi sighed again.


    In the end, the team was disbanded. Since Su Mu''s order was definitely given, he had already thought about it. Although the people in the shrines were puzzled, they could only do so."What''s the matter? Where''s the boss


    "Isn''t it about attacking Japanese island?"


    "Yes, why is the boss gone?"


    "I''ll go. Why don''t I fight again?"


    The elite members of the divine realm can not help questioning, but the order has been given, and everyone can only be dissolved in situ.


    Chen Yongqi and others began to walk back with the people from the Shenyu area. They still need a transmission point to return to huangtianzhou District, so they can only go to Dongzhou city.


    After waiting for Chen Yongqi and others to come to the gate of Dongzhou City, Liu Zhi is standing there with a smile on his face. It seems that this guild may not be your boss su!


    How can people in the hall of gods treat Liu Zhi with a good face?


    However, when Liu Zhi saw the expression of the crowd, he said with a smile: "some things are not as simple as imagined. People, people who know the current affairs are heroes! Right, guys? Ha ha... "


    People gnash their teeth, but there is no way to do it, because most players can think why Su Mu was disbanded. In a word, it is because of his patriotism! There''s nothing wrong with this, but it''s hard to resist Liu Zhi''s expression, especially when he looks at Su Mu''s sharp spirit. Is Su Mu still the shadow of God?


    At this time, the whole huangtianzhou district was boiling again, and the divine realm suddenly combined and dissolved. What happened?


    But is it really that simple?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    When the game time came to go offline, Su Mu would not be able to go online tomorrow because of the absence of Mu Ling goddess. Therefore, Su Mu directly summoned the goddess of water and blue, and then entered the four dimensional reincarnation.


    In the previous one hundred years of reincarnation, Feitian yingtrace had not been offline for a week. This incident also inspired Su mu, so he directly entered the four-dimensional round to escape the mandatory rule of offline.


    Within the four dimensional cycle.


    The water blue goddess''s elegant long hair moved against the wind, she took Su Mu''s arm and walked on the grass step by step, as quiet as a virgin.


    "Water blue..."


    "Well? What''s the matter, Susu The water blue goddess smiles, trying to bring Su Mu positive energy instead of negative emotions.


    Su Mu saw the mischievous appearance of the goddess of water blue and a pair of red lips and scallops. He said with a smile, "ling''er must be very afraid now."


    The goddess of aquamarine took a big stride and took Su Mu''s arm like a coquettish girl friend. She shook her head as she walked: "no speed. Ling''er is the Supreme God, and it''s a wood element. Even if it''s sleeping, there won''t be any danger. At least, at present, Shuilan can''t think of the result that players can make linger."


    "So there are unknowns?" Su mu can''t help thinking of these heartache. Although Xiaomuling is tens of thousands of years old, or even hundreds of millions of years old, she is still a little Lori, a little girl''s mind.


    They went to the seaside of Dongzhou City, and then sat on the beach. The goddess of water blue leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and comforted him: "Susu, don''t worry. After seven days, ling''er will return to the Shenyu tower on her own. This is for sure."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "I know this, but the result and process are totally different."


    Although I know these things, if I don''t save Xiao Muling because of this, it''s totally different.


    Su Mu looked at the sea helplessly and said, "can''t people do what they want sometimes? Or, to a certain extent, there will be more concerns? For example, now, Shenyu is clearly the first guild of China, but there are still various kinds of helplessness. Even if I want to do something, I have to be stopped by others. Although it is not mandatory to stop, the moral commanding height is binding your behavior. "


    Su Mu knew that even if he didn''t listen to what Su Tianwen said today, but Su Mu knew that once Huaxia was put in a more difficult situation because of this, Su Mu would be the culprit of China, which was totally contrary to Su Mu''s original intention of returning home.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly dismissed this idea, and then disbanded the millions of people who had been combined with the divine realm. When Su Mu gathered, there were not a large number of assembly members because of this. What he was afraid of was the current situation.


    Therefore, Su Mu Xia felt very helpless. It was a must to do thing, but turned into something that could not be done.


    Facing the sea breeze, the goddess of water blue said: "to live is to live. If everything is considerate, what is the meaning of living? And, Susu, have you ever thought about it? It''s a double-edged sword. It depends on how you use it. It''s not appropriate for Shenyu to attack Japanese island now, but it''s not an excuse to stop Su Su from going to linger... "


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the goddess of Shuilan in surprise. The latter said with a smile: "although Shuilan doesn''t know too many great principles on your earth, Shuilan knows what to do and what not to do."


    Su Mu was surprised again!


    This is proved by action.


    Countless times Su Mu was in danger. The goddess of water blue did not consider the consequences. What she wanted was to save Su mu. That was all.


    What''s more, at the time of reincarnation, the water blue goddess wanted to kill the whole Angel family because of her own reasons. If it wasn''t because the empress could finally revive Su mu, would the goddess of blue water kill the whole Angel family?


    The answer is yes!


    If Su Mu didn''t make up for that at that time, the whole Angel clan would have disappeared in the universe.


    Therefore, some things, thinking too much, are contrary to their original intention.


    Like now, Su Mu must do something about Xiaomuling, because Muling is Su Mu''s goddess!


    It''s the most important reason to relieve Su Mu''s toxin!


    And she''s just a little girl


    Water blue goddess slowly stood up, and then danced on the beach against the sea breeze. She opened her hands and was blown by the sea breeze. She said with a smile, "Susu, have you figured it out?"


    Su Mu stood up, then firmly looked at the background of the blue goddess and said: "I understand! Thank you, blue water


    The water blue goddess giggled and danced on the beach


    What a beautiful picture


    In that case, what else can be considered?


    "Empress!"


    Shua!


    Looking at the blue shepherd goddess''s smile, she can''t think of something


    Su Mu smiles and says, "if so, what are you waiting for?""Shenyu ¡¤ huoyun rattan skill!"


    Bang!


    A huge flaming red cloud appeared on the sea. The goddess of water blue leaped and jumped to the top of the fire cloud, followed by a long blue silk which appeared from her cuff. Then she grabbed the empress''s waist. The crazy woman of the empress put her arms around Su Mu''s waist and said with a smile: "little shepherd, go crazy with your sister!"


    Shua!


    Three people directly came to the fire cloud above, and then saw the empress pointed to the East and said: "Japanese island! Here comes my mother again


    Bang!!


    The figure of three people, quickly disappeared on the coastline


    Su Mu was greatly inspired by the water blue goddess.


    Since Shenyu can''t be implicated, Su Mu will go by himself. Before, Su Mu thought that it was the same as taking Shenyu with him. As long as he went to ranteng Wo Island, it represented China. Therefore, Su Mu hesitated before.


    However, the words of the goddess of blue water made Su Mu understand that no matter what he was united or not, if not fighting Japanese island today can ensure that China will stand at the top of the world, then Su Mu will not go! But will that be the case?


    When the national war starts to attack the Japanese island, it can only give more preparation time for the Japanese island. Once the Japanese island fails, the United States Empire and other countries will still unite against China.


    So, instead of waiting for them to unite, it''s better to fight directly before they unite. They can''t unite! They dare not provoke China!


    China''s high-level fear, Shenyu worry, then, a Japanese island, Su Mu is not a person who has not sunk, once again, how about God worship the sun?!


    So!


    Things, far from over, this is just a beginning!


    Su Mu''s heart a plan slowly born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Four dimensional reincarnation.


    Over the Japanese island region.


    Su mu, Shuilan goddess and empress Huoshen are suspended in the air. Because of the four-dimensional reincarnation, there is no player at this time. Now it is the time for the game to go offline. So the three people are watching the whole area of Japanese island quietly suspended in the air


    "Lieyu!"


    "Jinning!"


    "Tully!"


    "The wind is shining!"


    "Plain face!"


    "Widowa!"


    "Zhi Wei!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the remaining seven goddesses were summoned out by Su mu. The YingYing and Yanyan in the sky are so beautiful


    The nine goddesses were suspended in the air. Looking at the area of Japanese island below, each goddess''s face showed a look of disgust. It was obvious that they had already known about the little wood spirit.


    "Five years later, I didn''t expect that the area of Japanese island was so perfectly repaired by the main brain, just as it was five years ago." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The holy face of the goddess Lieyu said without a trace of expression: "the reincarnation master brain is not the absolute overlord of reincarnation. It is a theoretical thing that TA can repair large areas. However, each large area can only be repaired three times at most, and destroying the large area also needs to pay a price. For example, the accident happened five years ago can also be understood as a kind of punishment."


    The goddess of plain face nodded her head and said, "although the whole reincarnation is headed by our element goddess, it is not the element God but the highest existence, but it can be said that the current level of the world is the highest existence. Lieyu, we can bear this punishment!"


    "Yes, we can afford it." Tu Li goddess and other goddesses also nodded one after another.


    The goddess of Lieyu took a look at Su Mu and said, "Lord God, do you really want to do this? For the sake of sisters, we would like you to do this, but as your servant, we hope that you can make rapid progress. Our strength is also related to your strength. "


    Su Mu''s blade kept waving, looking at the Japanese island area and saying, "without you, how can I achieve what I am now? Without you, how can su Mu come from! Without you, what is my ability to become the shadow of God?! Without you! I su Mu would rather not have this reincarnation game! "


    The gods moved.


    Su Mu looked back at Lieyu and said: "needless to say, this matter, I must let the Japanese island be punished. No matter what the final punishment is, I su mu, I will bear with you! Set up


    The gods are excited to see Su Mu again. They can make a human treat the system God pet with such emotional input, which is their biggest harvest!


    So at this time, the water blue goddess said with a smile: "sisters, since Susu has said so, should we come up with something that really shocked the world?"


    "Cluck It''s true that the God worships the strong sun, but for the current Japanese island region, it''s already immune. It''s impossible for the reincarnation brain to set up an array to restrain the God worship sun when repairing. Sisters, give the reincarnation brain some color to see Cluck The element of fire god! "


    "the essence of water god element!"


    "the earth God element!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The nine goddesses are scattered in all directions of the area. How big is the whole area? There is almost an area of huangtianzhou district. At this time, the nine goddesses are suspended in nine directions, showing their respective elemental colors from top to bottom, while Lieyu goddess is directly suspended in the middle


    Hands up, the round mark on the forehead of the goddess Lieyu continuously emits white light.


    After all the Elemental Skills of the goddess were released, she exclaimed: "the combination of elements ¡¤ supreme god Levi ¡¤ chaos array! Start


    Buzz


    Boom!!!


    Elements and colors appear in the sky over the Japanese island area, and then present a layer of light shield with various honeycomb states. Under the combination of Lieyu goddess, the whole array covers the area of Japanese island, the whole area!


    At the same time, Su Mu also received a systematic prompt


    "Ding! The goddess opens the battle of the supreme god Levi chaos. Do you agree? "


    Su Mu looked at the nine goddesses in the distance, but his heart was incomparably calm.


    At this time, the nine goddesses also looked at Su Mu one after another. This array can only be opened with Su Mu''s consent. Therefore, we are waiting for Su Mu''s authorization.


    "Susu, open it. It''s OK. We can take it." Water blue goddess is nearest to Su mu, she said with a happy smile.


    Su Mu looked at the other goddesses, all with confident smiles on their faces, completely ignoring the array''s punishment.


    Su Mu slowly raised his hand: "start!"


    "Ding! Start to the high God Levi chaos array, and the law of reincarnation will be activated. All the goddesses will be in a dormant state after they are activated. You will be punished for 7 days in the semi void state. At the same time, your upgrade requirements change from hunting foreign players to killing normal monsters to gain experience. At the same time, your future level difficulty will be changed to 100 times of difficulty. ""Ding! When the array starts again, please confirm that the array will start again after five minutes


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and said crazily, "start! Start it for me


    Japanese island!


    Touch me! When to kill!!


    "Chaos! Merge The goddess of Lieyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The sky of the whole area of Japanese island was covered with a layer of white transparent array in honeycomb state. Then, with the swing of goddess Lieyu, it became transparent in an instant, and then directly formed an array that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    At the same time, at this time, she raised her hand and suddenly combined with the elements of Tuli goddess.


    "The four-dimensional samsara relay, the circle of reincarnation is open!"


    Bang!


    "Ding! Array switch on


    Bang!!!!


    A huge white light rushed into the sky of four dimensional reincarnation, and then the scene was restored to its original state.


    At this time, the nine goddesses came back to Su Mu one after another. The goddess Tu Li bowed slightly and said, "master, the array transfer is ready. You can change the space of the array by summoning Tu Li after returning to samsara."


    Su Mu nodded. He had known for a long time that the construction that transported the meteors was the credit of Tuli. Today, naturally, she needs her ability.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu slowly floated over and said, "Lord God, this is too crazy If things change, don''t start the chaos... "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "isn''t that a waste of your releasing this skill?"


    "Ha ha ha Yes, that''s right. Even if the shepherd is released, you''ll see a skill that is more crazy than the God worship sun. " ,


    "cluck..."


    "Ha ha ha..." The gods laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    When Su Mu set up the chaos array in the four dimensional samsara, the real world was still in a state of rest.


    Kyoto, suburban order Committee.


    Summer solstice cicada is wearing a pure white high collar sweater and a pair of jeans. She sits on the sofa in the living room like a very ordinary little girl. She puts her two long legs on the sofa, holding her knees in one hand and eating potato chips in the other hand. You can''t imagine that she is the No.2 Mr For more than three years, the Nine Emperors of China were killed!


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada was watching TV while watching her father come, and then sat next to her. After that, summer people said, "Xiaochan, can you have any mischief when you go back home these days?"


    Xiazhi cicada chuckled at his speech, and then went to xiamin and said, "Dad, don''t talk about me first. What do you think about Liu Zhian''s insertion in the divine realm? Don''t you know what the Liu family does? "


    Summer people took a cup of tea and looked at his clever daughter and asked, "you don''t know why?"


    "Well I feel that you, uncle Su and uncle Lou are all on purpose. Long Tianci, needless to say, is a good brother of shadow. I agree with this. But Liu Zhi is clearly a disaster. You still keep him. Do you want to push the boat along the river? "


    In fact, Xia Zhichan can figure out the key point. Liu Zhi doesn''t have to tell her that it must be a time bomb. However, under his father''s arrangement, the shadow actually agreed, but his father and others didn''t care about it, which proved one thing. The four of them were thinking about one thing, that is, using Liu Zhi to involve him There is no reason to keep Liu Zhi.


    Out of the affection of classmates? Su Tian asked that Lou Chong and his father would be able to give Liu Zhian a stable job for the rest of his life, so there must be something else they deliberately concealed.


    Xia Min said with a smile: "Su mu, a little ruffian, is very smart. He knows how to weigh things, but he is more impulsive. It''s also a way to let Liu Zhi involve him. At the same time, it''s better to keep the danger at your side and pay attention to it all the time, isn''t it?"


    Summer solstice cicada nods, it is true.


    After a pause for a while, the summer solstice cicada said, "do you really know what to do when you fight the national war?"


    Xia Tianmin looked at Xia Zhi cicada again and said, "well, the woman is not in the middle of her life. Now she starts to turn her elbow out, old, old..."


    Xia Zhi cicada looks flushed and looks at her father leaving the living room. This question is very obvious. Xiazhi cicada is partial to Su mu. She knows Su Mu better. If someone tells her what to do, there will be trouble in the national war. That''s why Xiazhi cicada has such a question.


    She took her cheek and laughed, then picked up a potato chip and put it into her mouth and snorted, "you don''t know him Why should I say to him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A hotel apartment in Kyoto.


    Liu Zhi is still lying on the big bed, and then watching a woman slowly walk in. She is still a tall, sexy woman from Japan island. This is totally beyond Liu Zhi''s expectation. Originally, he thought that the other party would find some women to give him in Huaxia. However, she did not expect that every time she was a native girl from Japan island. She would not only serve people, but also not easily refuse men.


    In particular, Liu Zhi''s "abnormal" man should not be accepted by domestic women


    Bang!


    The woman is left on the bed, and then looks at Liu Zhi with a smile, helping him untie his clothes and looking at each other


    Men do not have this ability, in addition to mental distortion, more still disobey, resentment, so, abuse has become their only outlet


    From time to time, there are screams and entreaties from Japanese island women in the room. All kinds of voices mix together to make the whole room full of strange atmosphere


    After waiting for half an hour.


    The Japanese island woman has tears on her face and a trace of blood on her lips. At the same time, her shoulder, arm, clavicle and even the wound on her thigh can be seen when the woman is wearing silk stockings.


    As the woman dressed, she looked back at Liu Zhi and said, "Mr. Liu, how are you? I''ve called two people to serve you in the past two days. Even if it''s a normal man, I haven''t seen such a good person!"


    Liu Zhiwen sat up and said, "say it again!"


    The woman no longer talks, she knows what her task is, so she can only wear clothes silently


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    Liu Zhiyi grabs the woman''s arm, then presses it directly on the bed and suddenly kisses it. Then he hears the woman''s scream and cry again


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the woman slowly leave the room, Liu Zhi snorted, then picked up the shaking phone to answer the channel: "hello? What woman did you find for me? Is there any resentment in serving Laozi


    "What''s the matter, Liu Jun? Are you not satisfied with the man today? I''ll report it right away, and I''ll give you a more gentle one next time... ""No! Next time, I want her! " Liu Zhi laughs, does not accept? I like to tame wild horses!


    After a brief conversation, the other end of the phone asked, "Liu Jun, are you sure Shenyu has given up attacking Japanese island? This is very important to us. "


    Liu Zhi snorted. If it wasn''t, you would send women to serve me?


    "Of course, it''s done. You can rest assured. I will never let Shenyu go out to attack you. I promise that before the national war, Shenyu can''t go anywhere. You can rest assured." Liu Zhi said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone and Liu Zhi smiles coldly. Don''t think you can do whatever you want after ruling China. As long as Lao Tzu is alive, you don''t want to really control the divine realm. Now the divine realm is not the original one. If you want to move, you should first consider the idea of the senior management of Huaxia?


    Another one is Liu Zhizai. Even if there is no excuse, he can find several excuses to make Shenyu afraid of his head and feet. This is the meaning of his existence. Of course, Liu Zhi is not an idiot. He knows that the role of the Chinese high-level to let himself enter the Shenyu is to contain Su mu, so he can better use it.


    However, although Liu Zhi is worried that his affairs will be exposed, but now there is no way back, no revenge, never give up!


    This is the most true portrayal of Liu Zhi at present. Therefore, it is too late for the senior management of Huaxia to know their own affairs even if they go step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Online the next day.


    The players in huangtianzhou district are still talking about the sudden return of Shenyu. Now even the members of Shenyu can''t tell what happened, so the whole thing has turned into a puzzle. However, one thing the players can be sure of is that it must be Japanese island that provokes the shadow of God again. This is no surprise five years ago.


    At the beginning, in the war zone of honor, on the world channel and at the top of the world, there was no lack of provocation from Japanese island to Su mu. Although the result was that Japanese island was undertaking the responsibility, this Japanese island, as if it was going to fight with China, was frequently ridiculed.


    This is also an old hatred that can not be erased in history. After all, China and Japan island can not get along peacefully.


    At this time, the Japanese island region.


    Longhun group is located in the city headquarters.


    Several men sat in the hall and looked at each other.


    An ID called Dongchuan player said: "don''t worry, the news has been sent offline, the Shenzhou people in the edge of the Dongzhou sea area have been dissolved, they can''t come to attack our Japanese island."


    People nodded, this had been planned for a long time, so it was reasonable.


    But Cen this time is tiny frown way: "that has the news about him?"


    Dongchuan shook his head, which he naturally refers to the shadow of God, but Dongchuan still looked at Cen and said, "are you afraid that he will come to our region alone?"


    "You can''t help it!" CEN from time to now, every time he saw Su mu, he ran away in a panic. So now Cen has a subconscious fear of Su mu, but in his heart, he is still unconvinced and resentful!


    However, Dongchuan sneered: "our region has already developed resistance to that skill since it was repaired five years ago. Didn''t the reincarnation brain explain to our leader that the skill similar to the God worshiping the sun can''t cause too much damage to our region? There is a defensive shield set up by the reincarnation main brain over our region. What are you afraid of? "


    "Yes, if that Su Mu comes here today, he will never come back!" Other regiments also said.


    CEN nodded, and then said: "other people check the members of the plan, God''s favorite, scroll, as well as the array to restrain that person. We must be sure that everything is safe. As long as you kill this person, then Huaxia still can''t raise his head in the national war!"


    "Yes


    After waiting for all the people to leave, Dongchuan took a look at Cen and said, "since there is a way to restrain this man, why not use it again during the national war? At this time, even killing him doesn''t help much. Why do you have to? "


    The national war is just around the corner, and more than 20 days will soon be over. At this time, players all over the world are preparing for the national war. Dongchuan really can''t understand why the senior management of the organization chose to kill Su Mu at this time. If he can kill him, why should he now rather than wait for the national war? Wasn''t it more exciting then?


    However, cen still shook his head and said, "you underestimate this year''s national war. This Su Mu is not as simple as you think. Before the national war, you must restrain him once to create pressure on the divine region. At the same time, during the national war, the superior has better ways to restrain him. Today, it is just a meeting gift."


    With the development of samsara today, countless scrolls and gods have become indispensable for national wars. Therefore, there are many ways to deal with Su Mu and Japanese island. What CEN is worried about is that Su Mu has too many unknown factors. Many times, you are obviously ten to nine stable things, but in this person, there will be 10% uncertainty factor.


    This is what Cen worried about, but now that one of Su Mu''s goddesses has been arrested, this is the best way to kill him at present, because Cen knows that Su mu can''t fail to rescue his goddess!


    CEN stood up and said, "let''s start, let the players all over the world see who is the reincarnation overlord!"


    Dongchuan stood up and nodded, then opened the command channel and gave the order.


    "Ding! World pay notice; Japanese island; pure wood Xiaolang; heard that the goddess of the shadow of God has been taken away? I don''t know if it''s true or not? Tut How can the shadow of God stand up and say a word? "


    "Ding! What do you mean, I heard that the God of the shadow of God is in the dragon soul group now? Tut Tut, a few days ago, the crazy war in China shocked the world players. I didn''t expect to be taken away by someone today. What a great prestige of China... "


    Instant!


    The whole reincarnation is quiet, and then frantically ask, all kinds of news fly all over the sky.


    Has the shadow of God taken away? How could that be possible?


    Who doesn''t know how crazy the war between China Shenyu and Huaxia alliance was two days ago? The war in which ten million people devoured 100 million people is still fresh in my mind. What''s more, I can see the image of the shadow of God fighting against the super masters in the two-tier world. Moreover, all the goddesses of the shadow of God appeared at that time. Therefore, the players in the reincarnation of the supreme god of the shadow of God are still fresh in my memory, and now they are captured by Japanese island?


    Many players can''t help but ask, since the Japanese island has done this thing, why do you still want to speak out in a high profile? Is it just to mock the shadow of God? But don''t you have to shout? If you spread the news directly, the whole samsara will spread all over the world in an instant. Then the problem comes. Japanese island, which is a direct mockery of the shadow of God, is more like declaring that the whole samsara is not afraid of China?A little bit of Pediatrics and kindergarten, right?


    This is the time for the members of the shrines and the divine realm to finally understand why Su Mu was so cold yesterday, and his feelings were that the Japanese island was causing trouble. However, yesterday''s million Legion directly disbanded in the sea area and gave up attacking the Japanese island. So, did they ignore it?


    After these news came out, there were continuous news from inside China.


    "The shadow of God doesn''t care about its goddess? The team assembled yesterday and was disbanded at that time. Did the shadow of God advise? "


    "Has the shadow of God taken away? Is this the first person in the world? Isn''t it that there are nine gods in the shadow of God? One of them? It seems that there are many masters in reincarnation... "


    "Wow, it''s hard for the God kingdom to make such a mockery of Japanese island? Isn''t it too much? "


    All kinds of negative comments on Shenyu exploded in China. Countless members of Shenyu were angry and could not be stopped. The people in the hall of gods knew that Su Mu was stopped by Liu Zhi when he was going to attack the Japanese island yesterday. This matter will not be as simple as it seems on the surface!


    At the same time, at this time, a more exaggerated and shocking payment news exploded on the world channel


    [happy new year, happy new year, happy new year, happy students, successful boss, healthy parents and all the best. I wish you all the best in 2018. Thank you for your company in 2017. ¡¿


    [in addition, many book friends asked about crazy drunk wechat, which was also released in the new year. The wechat wechat nickname was kuanzi283787160, and the picture was the same as that of QQ. Additional information please mark book friends, you can also scan QR code from QQ book friends group album, has been published in the group, update, and dynamic will be synchronized with QQ together, thank you for your support in this year, thank you. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "Ding! World pay notice: Japanese island; Dongchuan; today''s samsara, is there still no first? There is no absolute first in the era of various gods and Demons scrolls. I was also shocked by the war you saw a few days ago. Therefore, yesterday, I went to China to meet the man who claimed to be the shadow of God, and killed one of his white goddesses and took away a Green Goddess. What about it? "


    Whoa!


    The whole of China exploded.


    The white goddess, as everyone knows, is one of Su Mu''s most powerful goddesses. But now she said that she killed Su Mu''s goddess directly? This shocked everyone. You know, in the fierce battle with the Chinese Alliance, it was the white goddess in the middle, which proved the status of the white goddess!


    But now the Lord who took away the shadow goddess of God appeared.


    Where is the shadow of God?!


    Why don''t you say a word?


    At this time, the gods hall didn''t know what to do, but no one stood up to shout, which made the whole Chinese players angry.


    "Ding! The world pay notice: the Chinese Empire; the God of war, Lu Bu; what do you say? What kind of bullshit? You killed our goddess of the shadow of God? And captured a goddess in his presence? You''re not afraid to blow this samsara apart? "


    "Yes! It''s just a madman. Is it crazy to be the first master? "


    "Do you want to be shameless? All day long I know how to fight! If you take away the favor of the shadow of God, you Japanese island can still be set up on the East China Sea safely now? "


    "Ha ha! Yes, five years ago, a large area was sunk! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People laugh, and there are all kinds of war of words on the world channel. But undoubtedly, there are too many people here in Huaxia. Even if there is no organization, countless rich players will start to support Su mu. After all, it is the gratitude and resentment between the two countries.


    "Ding! World pay notice: Japanese island; Dongchuan; right? But his goddess is in my hand, and I haven''t seen the people in the God Kingdom move? And you don''t see the shadow of God? Besides, I just know that the shadow of God is the original president of Zeus. When did it become your Chinese? Who doesn''t want a face knows that! "


    "Shit! Don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, you can come to China and try it


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. If the shadow of God''s favorite is really taken away, the current Japanese island is not what it is now."


    At this time, the interior of the shrines also exploded. Especially, some members with a strong temper wanted to speak out to support Su mu, but they were stopped by Xia Hai, Chen Yongqi and Luo Li. This is not so simple. Now it is not convenient for the temple of gods to appear. Everything depends on what Su Mu thinks.


    Therefore, none of the Shenyu people appeared on the world channel, which also made Chinese players start to worry. After all, this is the world channel, and it is impossible for Japanese island to lie for no reason. If it is exposed, where should we put it.


    Therefore, at this time, countless players began to ask what was going on inside the divine realm.


    There is no airtight pants in the world, no! It''s a wall that doesn''t leak!


    As for the internal affairs of Shenyu, about the captivity of Su Mu God pet, and the sudden dissolution of the Legion of millions of people yesterday, the whole huangtianzhou district and even the Chinese region began to worry.


    However, this kind of painting style and situation is very popular in the United States Empire and other countries. Therefore, countless people began to sit in the same place, or upgrade while watching the excitement.


    After waiting for more than an hour of war of words, Su Mu still didn''t show up.


    However, at this time, above the South Gate of the dragon soul group association''s residence city above the Japanese island area, the sword wing slowly waved and completely detonated the members of the dragon soul group. This iconic blade was too representative, especially the one that was cut off could not be copied.


    So Su Mu''s appearance directly let the people of the dragon soul group begin to shield the south gate, and countless players begin to help defend themselves involuntarily.


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air without saying a word. But the more this happened, the more scared the people in the dragon soul group were. The disaster five years ago was still vivid. Many of the people present had experienced the original events. Therefore, the whole group was nervous about Su Mu''s appearance.


    CEN frowned after receiving the news. The news from Huaxia said that Su Mu would never come to Japan island? Moreover, the Chinese high-level officials have strictly prevented the Shenyu guild from attacking the area of Japanese island, which has been confirmed for a long time, but now Su Mu still appears in the wo Island, and directly comes to the sky of longhun group''s resident city!


    Crash!


    A large number of dragon soul group members began to flow out from the garrison city, and then formed a defensive trend!


    I don''t know whether it was the Japanese island players or someone deliberately. Su Mu''s figure in the dragon soul group''s resident city was instantly broadcasted, and then transmitted to all countries'' resident city squares, and the real live broadcast appeared again.


    "Is it boss Su?"


    "Yes! you ''re right! That blade is absolutely the boss"Sleeping trough! Yesterday, when we gathered and disbanded, boss Su went alone again? "


    "Tut Tut, I want to see the holy sun explode over the Japanese island area!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People in Shenyu roared with laughter, which has become a stumbling block. At the same time, some calmer players understand that since Japanese island also knows that Su Mu''s sacred sun can instantly destroy the Japanese island area, why do they have to ask Su mu for trouble at this time? Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. Japanese island is no longer afraid of God worshiping the sun.


    Vaguely remember, at that time, the main brain of reincarnation was the enemy of Su mu, so after the restoration of the Japanese island area, would the tragedy of that year be repeated? Reincarnation is not stupid.


    Therefore, the members of the Shrine were not as excited as the ordinary members. It was obvious that the Japanese island was prepared and targeted at Su mu.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at Xia Haidao and said, "this Japanese island has ulterior motives?"


    Xia Hai nodded his head and said: "there is no purpose for Japanese island to do anything. Since Japanese island dares to do so, there is only one possibility!"


    "What''s possible?" The hall of gods is curious.


    At this time, Xia Hai took a look at Chen Yongqi, and the latter nodded: "the purpose of the Japanese island! It''s to attract Su to go to the Japanese island area to release the sacred sun again! "


    "What?"


    "Japanese island crazy?"


    "No, this is not a fool. Why do you want to do this?"


    Chen Yongqi and Xia Hai smile but don''t speak. At this time, they can only tacit it. Therefore, the two old guys can only sigh slightly. They are worried about the Japanese island. The Japanese island has tried their best to fight against China in the national war


    "Don''t be so cynical. What is it for?" Xinye Dao looks at Xia Hai and Chen Yongqi.


    At this time, Luo Li came in and said, "I know why."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Falling away slowly came to the square of the resident City, then looked at Su Mu''s figure and said, "I know why."


    They were stunned, and then looked at Luoli standing in the original tunnel: "as Uncle Chen and uncle Xia said, this time, the Japanese island deliberately angered elder brother Su, and deliberately let elder brother Su go to the island alone, because only in this way can brother Su release the sacred sun again!"


    "Sleeping trough! You haven''t said that, just like you didn''t say, what''s the purpose of Japanese island? Looking for abuse? " I can''t help being a devil.


    Xia Hai and Chen Yongqi smile, fall away but stare at people and ask: "you say, what is the best way to eliminate acrophobia?"


    At this time, the crowd, tears fall, flowers also came to the way: "is to throw this man into the air, to fight poison with poison!"


    It seems that some people in the hall of gods have already understood.


    However, at this time, this topic is still being discussed in the United States Empire, India, Russia, North and other countries.


    The sun god''s George said with a smile: "this time, the Japanese island is brilliant, but I don''t know whether Su Mu is clever or not!"


    "Oh, what do you mean? Why does the Japanese island let the shadow brother release the sacred sun again? This is not looking for abuse Anna is curious, too.


    At this time, the black rose on the edge said with a smile: "because the Japanese island has been prepared for a long time, the God revered sun can''t cause a devastating disaster to the Japanese island area. Once the God worship sun of the shadow of God is restrained, then the Japanese island players who saw the disaster five years ago will eliminate their fear in their hearts, so that they will be furious in fear of the shadow of God!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, this problem only appears in various countries.


    Luo Li looked at the crowd and said, "now you know why the millions of people gathered in the God Kingdom suddenly disbanded. Did brother Su go to the Japanese island alone?"


    "It was planned by Japanese island for a long time!"


    "No! We have spies inside! "


    People were in panic.


    Chen Yongqi waved his hand and said, "don''t be so sensitive. The boss will deal with this matter. Now the question is, what will our boss do since the Japanese island has arranged this way?"


    People are also worried, so boss Su should also be able to think of the Japanese island plot?


    Otherwise, we''ll be hit.


    Since the leaders of all countries can analyze this problem, this topic will soon emerge in China. Although it will be a little later, as soon as this topic appears, it will spread like wildfire.


    At this time, while everyone was still talking, Su Mu''s laughter suddenly came from the projection, and people''s attention was directly attracted to the interior of the projection.


    Su Mu suddenly sneered and said, "Cen, don''t you want to come out to see me? If you don''t come out now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in a while. "


    "This is the Japanese island area. What are you crazy about? Do you really think you can be tyrannical in reincarnation if you have some strength? "


    "That''s right. Then, is Niubao taken away by our leader? I also killed you a god pet. Isn''t that the shadow of God who made his fortune by God''s favor? What can be arrogant about it? "


    "Rubbish! There is a seed


    The people of the dragon soul group began to curse. Although they were all careful, they all knew that they could not be counselled at this time. Now the whole world is watching this way. Once there is any counseling phenomenon in Japanese island, it will be ridiculed by the whole world.


    Now Su Mu is just smiling, and then he looks at the crowd behind the dragon soul group.


    CEN, Dongchuan, Sasaki Kojiro and other core masters of the Japanese island all came to the South Gate of the city.


    CEN walked in the front, looked at Su mu in the air and said with a smile, "shadow, long time no see."


    "I thought you were dead." Su Mu slowly fell down.


    CEN also hung a smile, not afraid you don''t come, afraid you dare not come, since came, then give the Japanese island to clarify the humiliation five years ago!


    So Cen took a few steps forward again and went directly to Su Mu''s ten meter distance. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter whether I die or not. The important thing is that you can''t kill me, can''t you? Ha ha... "


    CEN was killed twice by Su mu, but he was still resurrected by the dark element. This is the most puzzling place for Su mu. However, it is reasonable that the goddess Lieyu can revive Chen Yongqi, and Cen can naturally be resurrected by the dark element. In itself, the dark element and Lieyu are of the same rank as Lieyu. What Su Mu is puzzled about is where the ninth element, the dark element, is, Not in the real world.


    Su Mu took a look at Dongchuan and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Hand over my goddess. The world channel admits that it is wrong. I can consider letting you go."


    Boom!


    The world explodes!


    "Crouching trough, a goddess has been captured by the array?"


    "It''s true..."


    "The goddess was abducted, so the white goddess of the shadow of God was really killed once?"


    "Lying trough, Japanese island line, how can you still have this ability?"Players from all over the world will explode immediately after hearing Su Mu''s words. Things that were uncertain before are directly spoken out by the shadow of God. Therefore, this matter can''t be fake


    At the same time, Luoli and others frown at the shrine. Don''t Su Mu know that it''s a global live broadcast? Isn''t that a boost to Japanese island?


    In addition to global players and Chinese players, Japanese island players are also excited at this time. The shadow of God is really defeated. Can''t we take back the goddess who captured him? My guild is awesome!


    All kinds of excited and excited members of the Japanese island''s morale rose instantly.


    At the same time, this is the situation that Cen wants to see, so Cen has been smiling, as if he is a chess player, and all the people in front of him are chessmen.


    Su Mu sighed helplessly in his heart. How can we say that the ignorant are the most terrible?


    Now Su mu, as long as you slightly move, the chaos array will open. But Su Mu knows better that once this array is opened, the entire Japanese island will no longer exist. Of course, this will cause the panic of global players and lead to the early arrival of the global alliance.


    So Su Mu didn''t do it all the time, but tried to discuss with Cen. Although Su Mu knew that there was no result in talking nonsense with the people in Wo Island, the only hope in his heart still restrained Su Mu''s impulse to start without coming up Because Muling is still on the Japanese island, Su Mu''s first task is to rescue Muling!


    "I say it again! Hand in my goddess and make an apology to the world channel. I can consider punishing you less in the Japanese island region Su Mu stood there staring at Cen word by word.


    CEN is not willing to show weakness, he sneered and said: "if I don''t?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    CEN stares at Su Mu and says with a sneer: "what if I don''t?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. All the players who watched the conversation between them all quieted down and waited for Su Mu''s later words.


    However, at this time, everyone saw that a team of ten people came out of the guild of the dragon soul group. Behind each of them, there was a God''s pet suspended in the air. Players all over the world were surprised again. Japanese island, it was a long time ago.


    Otherwise, it won''t gather ten favorite players to appear here.


    As a matter of fact, ten favored players can get together very well in one country. At this time, the players were shocked that the Japanese island was going to be hard with the shadow of God. However, this is the situation that players in the world like to see most.


    Whether it is a hostile country or an alliance country, it is a good thing for anyone to see the confrontation between China and Japan island before the start of the national war.


    Moreover, many countries that want to target China are worried that they can''t find anyone to try the real strength of the shadow of God. Now that the Japanese island is coming out, isn''t it a good thing?


    Of course, we all know that the purpose of Japanese island is to eliminate the fear of Japanese island players five years ago. Therefore, at this time, players don''t know whether Su Mu will release the sacred sun again!


    Su Mu nodded, then took a look at the ten players with God''s favor and said, "in this case, it also gives me a good excuse, cen, I hope you won''t regret it!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure instantly disappeared in situ. The live camera could not find Su Mu''s figure, so the players exclaimed again. At the same time, the ten players with God''s favor also flew quickly. The camera followed the ten players to find Su Mu''s figure directly.


    In the high altitude, Su Mu slowly suspended, in front of the ten God pet player disdain.


    "Shadow of God, do you want to know what your goddess is like now?" Mu Chuan, looking at Su, smile.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu has learned from the goddess of water blue that Muling will be OK and nothing will happen. Now the most important thing is that Muling is not in the Shenyu tower. What Su mu can''t stand is the fact that the people in Wo Island directly abduct Muling.


    So Su Mu did not answer Dongchuan at all, but slowly raised his hand and said, "Tu Li!"


    Shua!


    A yellow light appeared, and the figure of Tu Li was directly present beside Su mu. Dongchuan and others quickly retreated for a distance, and then let the God pet begin to prepare for battle.


    Su Mu sneered and looked at the cautious Dongchuan and other humanitarians: "what are you going to do with such courage? Let the whole reincarnation players see the scene that Su Mu summoned a god pet to scare you off? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boss Su is mighty


    "Boss Su blew up the Japanese island!"


    "Damn it, bomb them!"


    "Five years ago, we can bomb the little devils. Five years later, we can still, boss! Come on


    When the members of the divine realm saw this scene, they were very happy. Su Mu just called his own pet and scared Dongchuan and others away. This was not only the suppression of morale, but also the shadow of God''s shadow in their hearts.


    So at this time, whether it is the divine realm or the whole China are very Jieqi.


    At the same time, the big men of different countries are helpless. The influence of the shadow of God is not comprehensible by ordinary people. If the Japanese island fails in this way, it will be doomed. Although the United States Empire, northern Russia and India believe that it is to make wedding clothes for them, but also to give a thumbs up for the way of Japanese island, they are aiming at the shadow of God Maybe it''s all lost.


    At this point, players around the world focus on Su Mu again.


    At this time, Su Mu lowered his voice and asked, "Tu Li, if you do this, will ling''er be hurt?"


    Tu Li was stunned, and then shook her head: "ling''er is the master''s supreme god servant, belonging to the state of team-mates, so it will not be hurt. However, once you open the array of yesterday, there will be no turning back, which is likely to cause devastating disaster. At the same time, you should consider the consequences..."


    Su Mu nodded. He had been thinking about it all night. After the array was arranged, Su Mu had been thinking about the consequences.


    Finally, Su Mu came to three conclusions.


    If the chaos array is as sacred as the sun, then the Japanese island will be devastated and the large area will disappear. If the players fail to land, they will definitely go to the General Administration of the game to repair the area. However, the result is to wipe out the Japanese island''s aggression against China.


    Second, once this array is launched, the global players will inevitably cause a tsunami like debate and an indelible impression on China. In addition, countless players will target and denounce Huaxia, or even bring things to the General Administration of the games. At that time, something similar to that of five years ago will surely happen, which is not the most important.


    The third point is the most important one, which Su Mu thought of at the first time. The whole world will target Huaxia. Once this array is released, the world''s leaders will surely understand that no one can target Su mu. Therefore, their alliance is the best way. Just like when Su Mu came back to earth, the Chinese Alliance will be set up against Shenyu!This time, I''m afraid that the global alliance has been set up for China.


    This time, it is different from the last time. Last time, only Shenyu was under such pressure, but this time it was the whole China. Under such circumstances, Su Mu''s greatest fear was that Chinese players would not support Shenyu. That was the worst result.


    It is not that there is no such possibility. Su Mu''s analysis concludes that this possibility occupies a great probability.


    Once the global alliance is established, there will be billions of players. When the global alliance comes out, it will be fair competition if it disbands Shenyu. Otherwise, it will be unified against China. The result will be obvious. Shenyu will be excluded by the whole cycle and Chinese players themselves.


    Because no player is willing to watch his or her own region destroyed, let alone be a traitor in the game. So, if the only way to save China is to disband the divine domain, what kind of choice will Chinese players make?


    Su Mu didn''t dare to think about it, nor was he willing to think about it. He was even more reluctant to let off the anger of the Japanese island to Su Mu this time!


    Seeing Su Mu''s hesitation, Tu Li said with a smile: "master, you don''t have to think too much. Things in the future have not happened. The current things can''t be changed. Therefore, you should be able to weigh them out."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded with a smile: "yes, if you don''t do it now, the whole China will be disappointed in the divine realm. So, to do well in the present is what I need to consider, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, master."


    "So..." Su Mu''s tone is quite calm, looking at Dongchuan and other 10 players with the highest god, this God killing team, too childish!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    In fact, before Su Mu started, he still wanted to find Mu Ling first. So when Su Mu was going to release the array, he took back his command slightly, but slowly raised his head and looked at Dongchuan.


    The latter was stunned, and the God pet around him quickly came to Dongchuan''s eyes.


    At this time, the players all over the world are nervous. After all, it is the battle between the gods and the gods, and the shadow of God appears again, which makes countless players look forward to it.


    However, unexpectedly, the shadow of God summoned one pet and never called another.


    "You took my goddess away, didn''t you?" Su Mu asked lightly.


    The latter was stunned, and then continued to smile according to the plan: "of course, I captured your goddess, which also proves that the shadow of your God is not invincible, isn''t it?"


    Players around the world can not help but be surprised that a player in Japan has taken away the goddess of the shadow of God? Does that prove that the player''s strength has exceeded the shadow of God?


    Su mu, on the other hand, is thinking about this problem. Does Japanese island want to climb up on its own reputation? It''s a bit of a whim.


    So Su Mu instantly disappeared in place, but his voice came from the air: "if so, let me see what kind of thing you are!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In a flash, Su Mu''s figure completely lost its trace. What shocked Dongchuan most was that God pet couldn''t capture Su Mu''s trace at this time


    At this time, Su Mu opened the secret of anti concealment. The skill on the veil had not been used for a long time, and Su Mu almost forgot. Now it is the best time to take it out


    Ten gods couldn''t catch Su Mu''s trace, and the global players who were looking at the projection couldn''t find Su Mu''s figure. So at this time, Dongchuan of the Japanese island began to get nervous and looked around in the air.


    Players can not help but suspect that such a person defeated the shadow of God? Is it possible?


    Because no one knows what happened, so after the shadow of God said that his goddess was taken away, the players subconsciously thought that it was the Japanese who defeated the shadow of God. Otherwise, how could the gods be taken away?


    Therefore, with the help of this psychology, Japanese island will directly let Dongchuan shout on the world channel. Japanese island wants to make the global players subconsciously think that there are masters in Japanese island, which is more powerful than the shadow of God!


    This is also a problem that Su Mu thought of. Therefore, the array can be opened again slowly. The first thing is to solve the man in front of him!


    "The power of God!"


    "Blessed God!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Whoa!


    There was an explosion, and the players on the scene instantly widened their eyes. Then they saw Su Mu''s figure rushing up from Dongchuan''s feet. Then they saw nine attacks coming straight to Dongchuan!


    At this time, the ten supreme gods rushed down to protect Dongchuan. However, unexpectedly, ten Su Mu attacked from different directions in the air, and the ten supreme gods seemed to be defending in the wrong direction


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    With the white light flashing, Su Mu''s Avatar was killed several times in a moment, but at this time, everyone ignored it. Su Mu''s avatars, including his own attack skills, all fell on Dongchuan''s body!


    Boom!


    -354564


    - 298552


    - 333455


    boom!!


    White light flash again, Dongchuan, seconds!


    The interception of the ten supreme gods did not play any role at all. At this time, Su Mu fan suddenly appeared beside the goddess Tuli, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    The players exclaimed completely


    "This is the man who took away the shadow of God''s favor?"


    "Lying in the trough, you''ll be killed if you hit it?"


    "Not a single move?"


    "Is this rubbish comparable to the shadow of God?"


    Reincarnation of the players thoroughly discussed, originally suspected that this Dongchuan is very strong, but now, a move did not hide in the past?


    Rubbish!


    The members of Shenzhou are even more crazy to shout, and there are also satires from Chinese players on the world channel. Can such goods take away the goddess of the shadow of God? I''m afraid it''s not some kind of sarcasm.


    CEN frowned slightly at this time. Su Mu seems to be more powerful than before. I don''t know whether it is an illusion or a real one. Now Su Mu gives him a more dangerous and frightening feeling than before


    When Dongchuan was killed, what Cen had planned before went to waste. The topic that Dongchuan was more powerful than the shadow of God came to an end. Cen was helpless because he did not expect Su Mu to kill Dongchuan easily under the protection of ten gods. This is the biggest loophole.In fact, this is what Su Mu did on purpose. This Dongchuan is much more powerful than ordinary experts. However, under the circumstances of veil skills and various kinds of personal blessings, it is only reasonable that Su Mu killed the man named Dongchuan, because none of them thought that Su Mu would suddenly start to kill a person instead of aiming at these supreme gods.


    Su Mu faintly looked at the remaining humanitarians: "fame is made, not pretended. Do you think your God''s pet can protect you?"


    Several people looked at each other and found that there were gods. However, there was no trace of Su Mu just now. In other words, Su Mu could kill whoever he wanted to kill. The God pet could no longer protect them, and their own death pet represented that they would disappear. Therefore, theoretically speaking, these ten supreme gods were not su Mu''s opponents


    Therefore, reincarnation of the master players have to admit one thing, only the God of cattle is not enough, have enough survival ability to fully play the power of God pet, indispensable ah!


    Su Mu sneered, then said faintly, "Tu Li, start our..."


    When Su Mu was about to ask Tu Li to summon the array, cen suddenly called out: "shadow, should I let you see a person before I start?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then he saw the direction of the city. A girl in a pure white dress came slowly, with no expression on her face and a white veil. But Su Mu was very familiar with this figure.


    Su Mu was so surprised that he stayed in the air and watched the girl slowly float up and come to Dongchuan and others.


    CEN one face smile way: "this person, you should be very difficult to be familiar with? Ha ha... "


    CEN''s expression is very treacherous, even can be said to be incomparably insidious, because this person''s appearance, lets everybody all not think of


    "How could it be her?" How can she stand on the side of the Japanese island? Moreover, if she stopped Su mu, it would be a bit troublesome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    The players were stunned by the cities where the guilds in China were stationed.


    "Isn''t this the president of Zhuge guild?"


    "Yes, she seems to be called Zhuge muyue?"


    "Although with a veil, but the ID is not hidden ah, when the traitors are so aboveboard?"


    "Crouch, is this a traitor?"


    "No, aren''t Zhuge''s and Shenyu''s guilds? How could Zhuge muyue be in the Japanese island? What''s the matter with the dragon soul guild? "


    The players were completely shocked. Zhuge muyue was in the longhun group guild, and it seemed that it was a hostile relationship. Cen said that he wanted Su Mu to meet a person. No one thought it was Zhuge muyue, even Su Mu didn''t think of it..


    At the moment of the moon''s death, Su Mu thought he was dazed, because Su Mu thought about Jize Mingjing. After all, at the time of the reincarnation of time, the girl had committed suicide. Su Mu was wondering whether she would still be seen on earth, but there was no news of her back on earth.


    Originally thought Cen would find jizeming Jingjing as a shield, but Su Mu never thought it was Zhuge muyue!


    In addition to Su Mu''s surprise, Jess of the US Empire also showed a smile.


    "There''s a good play to watch," said Mei Xi Er, who was beside her with a smile


    Jesse looked at missell and said, "this woman should be the leader of the war spirit?"


    "Yes, you don''t know, and he and Ying were lovers at that time. Tut, they fell in love and killed each other again. Did they fight once five years ago? The shadow was mad and wanted to kill her? "


    "It''s interesting..." Jess also showed a smile, things are more complex than expected, but also dog blood.


    In addition to Jess, Anna was also extremely surprised and surprised. The appearance of the dead moon was beyond everyone''s imagination. No one would have thought that Zhuge muyue would disclose his ID and oppose Su mu, which is the most puzzling place.


    But the scene, the players are talking, and Su Mu and the dead moon are suspended in place.


    Finally, Zhuge muyue opened the white veil on his face, and his amazing appearance shocked the players'' vision again. But at this time, what is the relationship between the two people, lovers or enemies?


    "How are you recently?" Zhuge muyue murmured to ask.


    Su Mu slowly calmed down at this time, nodded and then took a look at Zhuge muyue''s left chest position.


    The latter said with a charming smile, "I''ve been fine for a long time."


    At that time, in order not to let Zhuge muyue get involved, Su Mu deliberately stabbed her on the left chest. Because Zhuge muyue''s heart was in her right chest, Su Mu knew that she would not have too much trouble, and Su Mu was very prudent.


    "Shadow, things often go beyond our imagination, don''t you think?" Zhuge Mu Yue said with a smile.


    Su Mu won''t ask why the moon is dead at this time. Naturally, it has the meaning in her words. So Su Mu nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Zhuge muyue was stunned, and her eyes suddenly filled with mist. Then she did not turn her head and said, "well..."


    Su Mu looked at her expression and couldn''t help moving. What''s the reason for her to appear here? Whatever the reason, Su Mu asked, "do you know what the consequences are?"


    If there is any deal between the war spirit and the dragon soul group, Zhuge muyue should not open his ID to meet him here. Isn''t it obvious that he is a traitor? Isn''t this to arouse public indignation within China? As a result, it is likely that Zhuge guild will disappear in China.


    But Zhuge muyue was a tear and asked, "do you want to ask me that?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then sighed: "although I know you have difficulties, I really can''t think of any reason for you to do this. Since you have chosen, I will not hinder you. I can only choose to believe you."


    Zhuge muyue''s tears fall again. She can''t stand Su Mu''s trust. Such unreasonable and even blind trust makes her feel that what she is doing is too low-grade, and she is so sorry for Su mu


    "Shadow I... " Zhuge muyue doesn''t know how to say it or explain it to Su mu. It''s more complicated than she imagined


    At this time, cen stood at the bottom and said, "ZHUGE muyue, I asked you to come here not to reminisce about the past!"


    Chinese players finally angry, as expected is the dragon soul group of people! Zhuge muyue is a traitor!


    "Traitor! Rubbish


    "Such a beautiful woman should be a traitor! Tut


    "No, there must be something difficult to say?"


    "I believe it! She shows her ID and speaks for this woman? "


    "Damn it, brothers! Go to the Zhuge guild


    "Step down the Zhuge guild!"


    Crash!


    At this time, the whole Chinese players began to move towards Zhuge guild crazily. No one could bear the fact that Zhuge muyue was a traitor. Although she was a beautiful woman, it was not the fact that she was a traitor.So at this time, most of the players in huangtianzhou District came directly to the outskirts of Zhuge guild''s residence city and roared.


    At this time, the members of Zhuge guild had to close their doors and not come out. However, there were different opinions about their beautiful president becoming a traitor. Some did not believe it, others began to withdraw from the association, and the whole huangtianzhou district was in a mess again.


    "Brothers! Kill! Kill this traitor''s Guild! "


    "Kill! Don''t you kill us at this time? Kill them


    "Kill them!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge footstep sound came in an instant, and millions of people gathered around the city of Zhuge guild. It was only a few minutes.


    Zhuge sunset frowned at the players around him, but there was no way, because Zhuge muyue didn''t say anything to him.


    China''s civil strife has opened again.


    Of course, there are so many people gathered in a moment, among them, there are no less people who are making a fuss, or those who are from the Japanese island, in order to make the huangtianzhou District chaotic, or the guild civil war within China.


    In a word, huangtianzhou district is a mess now. At the same time, there are more players moving towards Zhuge guild, as if they want to eat Zhuge guild alive!


    At this time, when countless people were rushing to the gate of Zhuge guild, a notice from Huaxia district completely calmed down the players on the spot. Even the charging players stopped their cars and stopped at the same place, and then you looked at me and I saw you, completely ignorant!


    Because this announcement is so unexpected


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "Kill! Kill this traitor''s Guild! "


    Taking the lead, some people rush forward as if they had beaten chicken blood. This momentum also drives the mood of other players. After all, the shadow of God is fighting with Japanese island steel. Suddenly, the president of China Super guild appears to be the enemy. How can the players not be angry?


    Moreover, the whole world is now staring at China. Any movement of the shadow of God will be directly broadcast into live broadcast, so players naturally have to think about the face of China.


    And at this time


    "Ding! No: I''m No. 1 member of the Shenyu guild''s Hall of gods. I declare again that anyone who dares to move Zhuge''s guild, guild, studio, etc. will be the public enemy of Shenyu. Kill the guild and return to zero at all costs. After the national war, the shadow of God will give an account to all the players in China, and will not repeat it! "


    Be quiet!


    The death like silence is in the position of Zhuge guild in all directions, which is in sharp contrast to the situation just now. All the players on the scene are stopped at the same place. No one knows what to do.


    The problem now is that Zhuge guild betrayed Huaxia, but now Shenyu guild actually maintains Zhuge guild, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. So at this time, all players are standing in the same place


    "It''s so simple that I can''t make it out of my mind."


    "Yes, let''s go. There must be some difficulties. The shadow of God said that he would explain to us after the national war..."


    "Let''s go. Don''t fight."


    The crowd began to disperse, but some people were not happy.


    "Hello, Zhuge guild betrayed China. It''s a traitor. Don''t let them go!"


    "Yes, we can''t let them go."


    These players with ulterior motives naturally want to encourage players to continue to attack Zhuge guild.


    But China''s players are not stupid, one by one as if looking at silly force like watching these people.


    "People''s divine realm has shown that you are not satisfied with what you are doing? If you don''t accept it, you can do more in the national war. "


    "That''s right. Shenyu has said that after the national war, we will get a result. We should believe in Shenyu."


    "Yes! Believe in God! Chinese don''t fight Chinese people! Especially in this country war. "


    "Walk around, brothers. These people have ulterior motives at first sight."


    "Yes


    Players have left the Zhuge guild around the city.


    And those players with ulterior motives can only leave helplessly now. The influence of the divine realm is too great. Just one announcement can affect the future of a guild. There is no one.


    At the same time, players also know that at this time, no one can block the Shenyu area, but they have to worry about the consequences of their doing so. The number one member of the gods hall is zero. His words are basically the meaning of the shadow of God. So if Zhuge guild is moved at this time, the Shenzhou will directly hit you and you will lose your temper.


    The reason why Shenyu has such prestige after China won the Chinese Alliance is that, in addition to the reputation of the shadow of God, it is because the former Shenyu did not do anything to threaten players. In the first five years ago, the shadow of God even punished the gods hall for some small things.


    Therefore, an announcement from Shenyu directly saved a Zhuge guild of millions of people.


    This has to be said to be a miracle, but also a legend!


    At this time, on the Japanese island side.


    Zhuge muyue also received domestic news, she looked at Su Mu and said, "thank you."


    "Do we still use this word between us?" Su Mu smiles, but his heart is extremely angry, because Zhuge muyue must have been forced. Even if he is forced, it is also some shady means used by owima. Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu''s anger is more intense than before.


    Shua!


    Zhuge muyue, the whole person rushed up, and the instant was a huge white light skill special effect!


    Boom!


    Su Mu immediately staggered his body, and the white light directly hit the goddess Tuli behind him, but it didn''t hurt much. At the moment of flying, Su Mu directly fell down and his sword went straight to Zhuge muyue''s head!


    Shua!


    When a white silk appears, Zhuge muyue turns around directly, and then quickly twists Su Mu''s sword. The battle between the two is intertwined.


    The players watched the two people fighting each other quietly, and each move was very sharp, as if they wanted each other''s life Especially in the air this kind of combat mode, two people''s fight is more intense!


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    Hum!!


    The huge sword Qi directly condenses on the top of Zhuge muyue''s head, and then falls quickly!


    Shua


    The sound of bombing without skill disappeared suddenly, and then a huge sword spirit appeared in the position 50 meters behind Zhuge muyue!A big bang.


    Players Marvel again.


    Time and space magic!


    Many players in China know that Zhuge muyue is good at array research, so it''s not surprising that the skills of shadow of God are transferred. However, to our surprise, every skill of shadow of God is signboard type, which seems to really take Zhuge muyue''s life


    "The power of God!"


    "The power of the sword!"


    Shua!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A huge explosion instantly sounded, Zhuge muyue was shrouded in skills, and then disappeared in the sight of players.


    Then, a huge yellow array appeared, and then covered Su Mu''s whole body


    Bang!


    Bang!


    -10000


    - 10000


    the damage value came from Su mu, which surprised players all over the world again. No one thought that this Chinese woman was so powerful!


    However, what was even more shocking was that Su Mu aimed his sword directly at the edge of the array, and then looked at Zhuge muyue''s direction and said faintly: "shock sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Click!


    Boom!


    The array is smashed.


    However, at this critical juncture, Zhuge muyue''s long white silk with these runes array instantly rushed to Su Mu''s head!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s neck seems to be covered with a bib


    Su Mu took Zhuge muyue''s white long silk with both hands, and then quickly pulled to his position


    Shua, Zhuge muyue flies towards Su mu At this moment, both of them seem to have forgotten to attack. Their eyes are opposite, but what they collide with is the spark of lovers rather than the hatred of the enemy


    Pooh!


    -500000


    the white damage value appears in the middle of the two, but it is not clear who is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Pooh!


    In an instant, a white damage value appeared from their heads. It was not clear who was it, but they saw that Zhuge muyue''s Qi and blood bar was emptied


    The players still have no one to speak. The two men fight very quickly and end quickly. At the same time, the battle scene is also very exciting, but there is no large-scale killing skills, but it always gives people a strange feeling


    Su Mu looks at Zhuge muyue, holding her magic sword in both hands. This sword is directly pulled by Su Mu and stabbed into her body. Although it is in reincarnation, Su Mu still feels a faint pain when she kills Zhuge muyue by herself


    With a smile and tears from the corner of his eyes, Zhuge muyue said, "thank you, shadow..."


    Bang!


    White light slowly rises, Zhuge muyue''s smile is still the same.


    At this time, Su Mu opened his mouth and said, "no matter when, the shadow is always your shadow."


    Zhuge muyue''s body completely disappeared in place, dead!


    Su mu, standing in the air, looked at the sword in his hand, and then slowly lowered his head to see the position of Cen.


    "Cen, today, you completely offend Laozi!" Su Mu''s word by word Tao.


    Su Mu couldn''t bear the story of Muling, but now he implicated Zhuge muyue.


    At that time, Su Mu didn''t know what Zhuge muyue thought and why she did it. At the same time, Su Mu was very surprised that Zhuge muyue had been mad and hated by ordinary people for hearing about other people and remnant souls !


    However, with previous experience and Su Mu''s feeling of Zhuge muyue, Su Mu believed her! She would not care what she did, because Su Mu always knew that Zhuge muyue''s heart didn''t want to do this, she must have suffered!


    However, Su Mu knew that this hardship was given to her by Japanese island, and it was also planned by the Japanese island from the beginning to the end. Zhuge muyue was regarded as a chess piece. Su Mu couldn''t imagine the ability of the people behind it. Su Mu could not imagine that the leader of the war soul could not say his real idea and make him the enemy of China. Behind this, Su Mu knew that Zhuge muyue was more miserable than himself!


    So at this moment, Su Mu''s anger can''t be tolerated, it can''t be covered up!


    CEN stood below with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect Zhuge muyue to kill Su mu, let alone Zhuge muyue. Even if she did, she couldn''t kill Su mu by herself. Zhuge muyue''s appearance is just to make Chinese players hate Zhuge guild, and the goal has been achieved.


    So Cen hung a smile and said, "what? Very high? Do you want to destroy the Japanese island area? Like five years ago? "


    Whoa!


    All the players began to shrink back. Five years ago, it is still the biggest psychological shadow of the Japanese island players. So Cen said such a sentence to directly let the players get scared.


    The players watching the live broadcast were also surprised at this time. This Cen wanted to completely enrage Su mu. Since the shadow of God dared to bomb and sink the Japanese island area five years ago, how dare he dare to do so after five years? What does this Cen think in the end, infuriate the shadow of God at this time?!


    While looking at Su mu, he has a smile on his face, and the color of his anger can''t be seen. Some are just a look of disdain, contempt and almost ignore Cen.


    Only saw him slowly raise his hand, way: "Tu Li, start, more nonsense than a skill."


    Tu Li nodded heavily.


    "Drink it


    Boom!!


    A huge yellow light burst into the sky, and the players in the whole scene could not help but step back and quickly prop up their own shields. Even some players have been offline in situ, and no one wants to suffer the kind of skill damage five years ago. It is not only the damage to the players themselves, but also the psychological shadow that they can''t erase in their lifetime


    The yellow light rises, but Cen frowns slightly.


    But at the next moment he hung up a smile and said, "all brothers, don''t worry! The shadow of God, he has no ability to destroy our Japanese island region. Things five years ago will not happen again. Today I want to let you know, the shadow of God! It''s not invincible! He has no ability to do whatever he wants in reincarnation! All stand up for me. Let''s see how the defense shield of the Japanese island region can resist his sacred sun


    At the same time, the players suddenly came over. The original purpose of enraging the shadow of God was to let him release the bombing skills he had five years ago. The purpose was to make the shadow of God disgrace. The purpose was to let the players around the world know that the Japanese island area, which he could not destroy at will, has the ability to defend the destructive effects of the shadow of God Skills!


    So, at this moment, the players of the Japanese island are excited, the idea of the emotional dragon soul group is like this!


    "Rubbish Huaxia!"


    "Ha ha! Come on! We are not afraid of you


    "Come, shadow of God!"


    "Roar!""Roar!"


    The huge roar continued to spread, and the Japanese island players in the whole scene began to get excited. At the thought of the destructive skills that could resist the shadow of God, they could not help but be excited. This shame must be recovered today. Since the dragon soul group is so confident, it must be ready.


    So the momentum of the members of the Japanese island rose in an instant.


    Some guilds that opposed the Dragon Spirit group to anger Su Mu also calmed down. The leaders of the guild all knew that after the restoration five years ago, the Japanese island area had the immunity of the God worship sun. However, they were more afraid of the shadow of God. After all, it was the shadow of God. Especially in the samsara, the miracle created by the shadow of God was too great More.


    However, seeing the self-confidence of the dragon soul group, people can only choose to believe in the dragon soul group. I only hope that this time we can find the self-confidence of Japanese island players and bring back the humiliation of five years ago! That''s enough!


    ¡­¡­


    And China.


    However, the members of the hall of gods don''t know what the mood is. Before that, they have analyzed the plot of Japanese island. Now, it seems that Japanese island has found a way to defend Su Mu God Zun Lieyang, so if Su Mu releases that destructive skill at this time It''s OK to say that the bombing of the Japanese island, but once it is defended, then China will completely sink into a trough


    "Boss Su, don''t he know what Japanese island thinks?"


    "Even if Su Ge knew it, he couldn''t stop. It''s estimated that the Japanese island completely angered Su Ge this time..."


    "Damn it, even Zhuge''s family has taken advantage of it. The little devil is good enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "Start! How to turn the array around! "


    Boom


    Bursts of yellow light fell from the sky, with the goddess Tuli as the center, and the whole area of Japanese island was suddenly covered with a layer of earthy yellow, like a sandstorm coming


    At this time, players again lament the power of God''s shadow God pet, which is not a level compared with other gods. This will easily lead to changes in heaven and earth, which really shocked players.


    At the same time, this time the cen and others below also began to frown slightly.


    Because the skill of "divine reverence and strong sun" appeared in the sky above the Japanese island five years ago. At the same time, a few days ago, when Su Mu and the players of the second tier world fought fiercely, they also used it once, and directly bombed and smashed the main city of China. Therefore, the kind of fire red explosion that people can remember is completely different from now.


    "Is it not that God worships the sun this time?" CEN and the hearts of the people can not help thinking.


    If it''s not God revered sun, what will it be? Besides, is the immunity of the Japanese island area only aimed at the God worship sun, if you don''t defend this skill, then the Japanese island area


    In an instant, cen''s cold sweat came out directly. He couldn''t help being dull and completely stupid at the scene.


    Because he couldn''t have known that Su Mu had other skills that were more abnormal than shenzun Lieyang, and he had never seen Su Mu''s skill that was more evil than God Zun''s. before that, they had thought that to completely enrage Su Mu must be to release the super skill of God Zun Lieyang. So now the change is beyond their plan


    "Drink! Get up


    Tuli''s long skirt flutters constantly, just like a flower in the desert. Especially now, the "scenery" like sandstorm in the air makes her incomparably beautiful


    Players are stupid


    "Is this the sacred sun?"


    "Isn''t the sun shaped


    "Yes, how did it become a goddess summoning skill? No matter how powerful the Supreme God is, it is impossible to destroy the whole region or destroy the terrain... "


    "After this great update, samsara has clearly stipulated that the supreme god pet cannot use the skills of destructive and severe destruction to the terrain, otherwise the reincarnation law will be triggered..."


    "It''s not right!"


    "It''s not God worshipping the sun!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    A big bang!


    The yellow sand in the sky slowly disappeared. At this time, the goddess Tuli in the sky suddenly disappeared in place. Su Mu also received a systematic punishment reminder, that is to say, the array started


    Su mu, with a smile on his face, looked down at all the members of Cen and longhun group below, and looked down on the whole area of Japanese island, and said, "Japanese island! Dragon soul! CEN! Dongchuan! Five years ago, Lao Tzu bombed your map. Five years later, Lao Tzu bombed not your area, but outside your area, within a hundred miles of the sea area, all the members of the Japanese island! This time, it will be all slaughtered by Laozi


    Boom!


    Players have a blank mind.


    Five years ago, Su Mu only targeted at the land area of the Japanese island area, so the sea area was not much damaged. Now, Su Mu said that it covered the entire area of the sea area within 100 miles. So, some maps and some secondary entrances in the sea area would be bombed by this skill?


    Players are sluggish!


    This time, it''s not God worshiping the sun!


    Boom!!


    The sky suddenly darkened. It was not black, but gray. A thick fog covered the whole area of Japanese island And then slowly cover it like dust falling down


    At this time, Su Mu was suspended in the air and looked at Cen coldly: "today! Who can protect you


    "Formation! Start it


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge chaos array opened, and at this moment directly covered all players'' bodies. Countless players felt fear for this unknown thing, because it was called out by the shadow of God


    Therefore, when the whole Japanese island was immersed in the gray world, players around the world lost sight, Su Mu''s figure disappeared, and all the projections turned into a gray scene


    However, no one is willing to leave the projection position, and everyone is looking forward to the state after the skill. Therefore, players all over the world are still standing there waiting


    However, the quiet scene makes them feel chilly on their backs. They can''t hear the screams of Japanese island players, nor the bombing sound of shenzun Lieyang. It''s so quiet that it makes people feel more terrible


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge sound came, and all the players who watched the live projection were scared. It was like someone set off firecrackers when you were walking on the road The pores are going to stand upBoom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Bang, a white light from the gray fog glare and flash, followed by the gray fog continues to thicken


    The hum of the wind, the bombing sound from time to time, the entire projection outside, the players are curious to die, what happened? What''s going on?


    Just when everyone is in a hurry


    Ding Ling, a crisp sound sounded, the thick fog disappeared, replaced by the transparent honeycomb State Shield directly from the sky


    The line of sight slowly presents, the players of Japanese island are all shocked, look up at the sky, and then see


    Click!


    Pooh!


    -1000000


    - 1000000


    - 1000000


    huge damage values appear frequently


    Pooh!


    Wow


    In the sky, innumerable bird boss in the air is instantaneously seconds It''s not a second kill It''s cut open


    That kind of phenomenon is very frightening, because what you see is that the honeycomb shaped shield is not a shield, but a laser shaped thing The flying bird boss in the sky over Japan island was cut into hundreds of thousands of pieces in an instant after encountering the honeycomb shield It''s like the laser corridor cutting people into pieces in the biochemical crisis


    The thrill, the thrilling feeling, suddenly enveloped all people''s minds


    The boss bird in the sky, then the mountain


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    The mountain peak, the peak, was cut into honeycomb shaped fragments in an instant, and burst out a booming sound This kind of shocking picture is more intense than avalanche, more frightening than earthquake, more shocking than volcano


    What do mountains look like when they are cut into pieces? And it''s a "cutting machine" falling from the sky!


    I''ll write out two chapters today. Sorry, that''s all. Happy New Year! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Boom!


    CEN, shocked to look at the picture in front of him, the whole person is stuck in place and can''t breathe, because at this time he can clearly see his position, mountains, birds in the air, and all these things have become pieces like things falling down, the whole world seems to have entered the end of the world, and the visual shock has been completely unable to use language Because there is no word that can replace what he sees.


    At this time, the players in the Japanese island region are staring at the scene in the air and have forgotten to think. This kind of picture can not be compared with any special effects of science fiction movies and disaster movies, because it is a kind of catastrophic destruction that they can feel personally


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion, all kinds of sound constantly come from the air, countless mountains, even plateau areas, the whole world is shrouded in this honeycomb shaped array.


    At this time, players all over the world who are watching the projection are almost in the same mood as those in Japan island. All of them are shocked. Now Jess, George, and even the presidents of other regions are all dull, because they did not expect the result to be like this.


    In the past, although they all knew that Su Mu''s divine reverence for the sun was a destructive skill, today they also thought about who Su Mu used this skill. However, it must have been prepared for the Japanese island to challenge Su mu, so the leaders of all countries want to know how to restrain this skill


    But who knows, Su Mu didn''t release the sun, instead, he released a more abnormal and evil cutting skill, which covered the whole area of Japanese island, which made all the big men go crazy


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Huge honeycomb net skill drop!


    "Run


    "Run


    Poof! Poof! Puff


    the white light is constantly flashing. Players in the Japanese island region are relatively calm at this time. All the players who are a little calmer at this time are all hiding in situ, while some players are crazy running towards the low-lying areas. They completely forget that this skill is aimed at the whole Japanese island region.


    And the air at this time.


    Su Mu lightly suspended in place, his body directly through the honeycomb state skills, and then watched this skill slowly fall, but no one can stop it!


    At this time, no matter the supreme god or any player can do nothing in the face of this skill. Now even Su mu can''t defend this skill, so let alone the Japanese island area, the whole scene has become the purgatory of the world!


    "Ah


    Poof!


    In an instant, the people under the feet were directly cut into countless pieces, and then turned into white light and disappeared in the same place. Death was staged in the Japanese island region in an instant


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Although it is a cutting skill, when cutting mountains, trees and even land, there is still a roaring sound. The hard rocks and buildings in various samsara are instantly broken under the cover of this skill!


    Boom!!


    Boom!


    Scene, in Cen''s body was cut into countless pieces, his whole person is still sluggish state!


    This skill, of course, can not be defended now, because the emergence of the skill is too sudden, and what he is aiming at is the God revered sun, and now this skill is totally beyond his expectation So, this moment, cen whole person paralyzed to sit down Then it turned into white light and disappeared in place


    The skill is not shocked by the violent explosion of shenzun Lieyang, but the visual impact makes everyone stay in the same place. No matter the players watching the projection or seeing the skill drop in the sea area on the edge of the Japanese island region, all of them are in the same mood, that is, a blank


    "Ding! Kill nine birds and gain experience value of XXX... "


    "Ding! Kill the ancient beast and gain experience value of XXX... "


    "Ding! Kill Archean beast and gain experience value of XXX... "


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to level 200, and you have obtained free attribute point 1... "


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to level 210, and you have obtained free attribute point 1... "


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    "Ding! Your level has been upgraded to 389, Huo Donger, free attribute point 1... "


    Looking at the white light of the death of the Japanese island players, Su Mu''s body is constantly covered with white light. Even, the goddess Tuli in the back also instantly gives out countless white lights, but the difference is that the Japanese island players are the white light of death, while Su Mu and Tu Li goddess are upgraded white lights


    Su Mu looks at his own level promotion with a faint smile on his mouth. Because the system yesterday eliminated the feature of killing foreigners and upgrading himself, but it can''t obliterate the upgrading feature of killing monsters. This chaotic array has wiped out the whole area of Japanese island. Then, the monsters in the whole region will not survive. Therefore, Su Mu kills several billion monsters in an instant ¡­¡­ As a result, Su Mu got more experience value in five years!This is incomparable, is no one can match!


    The main brain of the system wants to restrain itself from upgrading, but now Su mu can''t stop it.


    Although it is said that if you kill all the players in the Japanese island, Su Mu''s level will increase dramatically. But now that the upgrade feature is erased, how can the monster erase it? This is the basic upgrade method of the game!


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the sky and said, "reincarnation master brain! You! What can you do with me? "


    Boom!!!!


    At this moment, there was a huge explosion from below. No, it was the sound of the roaring sea water!


    The whole scene instantly turned into a more violent wave than the tsunami This is a chain reaction after the skill sank the Japanese island region. The land territory of the region has disappeared, but the geographical location here is in the sea Therefore, the violent waves are rolling with the glittering equipment and gold coins in the sea. The picture is so shocking that it can''t be more shocking


    "A lot of equipment..." Frantic LAN stands in the square of the station city of God domain, looking at the projection and saying.


    At this time, the Xuan Rufeng on the edge also nodded: "yes, a lot of equipment, a monster in a large area explodes things, it''s a pity..."


    All of them said, "well


    Fuck!


    Shouldn''t we lament the destruction of the entire Japanese island region at this time? How can these two people sigh about the equipment in the sea?


    At this time, why is the hall of gods so shocked?


    Su Mu quietly sank the whole territory of the Japanese island, which was totally unexpected to them, even to the surprise of global players.


    This is the anger of the shadow of God?!


    People all know that Shenyu is already the overlord of China. Everyone knows that Tu Ying, the president of Shenyu, is the shadow of God. The world knows that shenzun sun destroys the players in zone 2 However, people don''t know that the shadow of God can sink the Japanese island area without repeating it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    American Empire.


    Jess and Michelle are standing in the same place. Jess knows that Su Mu is very strong, and he knows Su Mu is very domineering. But now, seeing this kind of picture, Jess can''t help thinking, if this skill falls in the US empire area, will the result be the same as that of Japanese island?


    At this time, Jess had to think about what to do in the national war.


    Meanwhile, maecier, who has always been crazy, is standing in the same place. She and Jess know Su Mu''s ability. They know that Su Mu''s going to the Japanese island area will certainly cause a storm. But they didn''t expect that Su Mu just started a few times and then summoned this skill to destroy the whole area?


    How to explain this kind of thing? How to face it?


    Even though she knew Su Mu''s ability, she was still beyond her imagination


    With a look of shock on her face, Michelle stood in a daze with Jess.


    It''s not just them. Now all members of the Zeus guild all have the same expression, that is, they are blankly open, and I want to swallow ten eggs at a time The unified expression and unified mood make everyone forget to think


    At this time, the sun god was the same as Zeus. George, black rose, and even Anna were shocked. They were all in a state of stiff expression.


    Even Anna blindly believed that Su Mu could do anything, but she didn''t think of such a result!


    This is more powerful than the God worship sun!


    Players all know that some demons'' skill cooling, punishment and so on are very abnormal, but now they didn''t expect that the shadow of God with God''s revered sun can have more abnormal skills, which makes everyone unexpected.


    What''s more, what''s the mood of the guild leaders who want to target China in the national war, such as northern Russia, India, the small countries around China?


    It''s like you are ready to beat someone, but before you start, you find that the opponent is the world champion. There is no need for NIMA to fight, because you will be Ko by the other party as long as you make a move!


    Shocked, thrilled and bewildered the whole reincarnation world, all the players were immersed in the array just now and the picture of the sea water rolling. At this time, there were not many people paying attention to the equipment and gold coins in the sea. All the people were staring at the sea waves under Su mu They are trying to find evidence of the existence of the Japanese island region


    Yes!


    No!


    No land can be seen, or even anything except sea water!


    At this moment, the players took a deep breath almost like crazy. In these tens of seconds, everyone seemed to be suffocating


    With the roar of the waves, the scene is dead except for the tsunami. At this time, Su Mu slowly drifted forward for a distance.


    "Master, be careful!" Suddenly, the goddess Tu Li gave a cry of surprise.


    Boom!


    A column of water rose from the sea in an instant, and then went straight to Su Mu''s position. After su mu, he saw the huge Earth Shield of Tuli in front of her!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded. Su Mu blocked himself in front of him with his arm. Then he saw that in front of him, a woman suddenly floated up. Under the peep of insight, this woman''s attribute was completely exposed to Su Mu''s eyes


    Fenghe spirit lv300 (Supreme God) (light)


    owner: Cen


    Qi and blood: 1 million


    Energy: 1 million


    skills: the sound of Phoenix harmony, time rotation, the idea of reincarnation, memory return


    Brief introduction: only the supreme deity remains in the area of Japanese island. After being taken over, the grade will decline. The character depends on the body of immortality and immortality. The spirit outside the elements, nihilism and Fengming are combined!


    She is a goddess with long white hair and delicate facial features. Her hands are slowly placed in front of her body. Her feet are bare and her feet are suspended in the air. Behind her, there is a dress like Phoenix totem suspended on her back. It looks very beautiful and noble.


    At the same time, at the moment of the goddess''s appearance, players around the world immediately exclaimed, because the moment of the goddess''s appearance, it directly lifted the hand to overturn the whole sea surface, and in an instant, a tsunami rose to envelop Su Mu and Tuli!


    People were shocked again.


    Isn''t the fight over yet?


    But it''s also right to think about it. Although the whole Japanese island is very small compared with China, after all, there are hundreds of millions of players. How can there not be a few capable supreme gods in these player bases? After all, this is a national district, not a continent!


    So at this moment, the players were shocked again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Huge waves, crazy rolling, inside the equipment presents in the sea water formed a unique color, amazing and exclamation!At this time, people are more worried about Su Mu and Tu Li. How are they now?


    Although the Japanese island region no longer exists, but the immunity shield above the area is still there. After the shadow of God releases this skill, will it release the sacred sun again to fight against the goddess?


    These are unknowns, because the current painting style is that the whole wave is rolling, and even the water wall as high as 100 meters is constantly pounding in the sea. The visual shock once again makes players feel how important the existence of some supreme gods who destroy the heaven and earth in the samsara!


    The whole process lasted only 30 seconds, and Su Mu and Tu Li appeared again, and at this time, the figure of Cen also came to Su mu.


    Although chaos array killed him in seconds, it used the resurrection scroll to resurrect him. At this time, a large number of Japanese island players appeared again on the whole sea surface. Some people who had passive resurrection or had resurrection scrolls and equipment all resurrected in situ for the second time. Then they swam in the sea water or launched flying props and equipment


    How can a national region be said to be destroyed?


    The players realized that the number of the base is the most important, the shadow of God is certainly powerful, but in the face of the entire Japanese island, it still appears lonely!


    "Five years ago, it sank our region, and then five years later! Do you really think no one is your opponent in the whole reincarnation? Oh The voice of CEN is floating in the air.


    The crowd exclaimed!


    At this time, a large number of Japanese island members began to revive, and constantly appeared on the sea. Some people even flew up and stood behind Cen, as if to fight with Su Mu!


    At this time, players from all over the world, once again, stare big eyes


    Boom!!


    (it''s still two shifts today. Don''t wait.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    There was a big bang.


    At this time, in the sea area of Japanese island, dozens of gods appeared in the sky, and then confronted Su mu.


    CEN stood in suspension and looked at Su Mu and said, "even if today you can sink the Japanese island area, what can you do? What''s the end? Is it all over, or do you want to bear the greater anger of my Japanese island? "


    "I have hundreds of millions of Japanese island players, how can you be so humiliated?"


    "What about the shadow of God? Do you really think no one in the world is your match? Or do you want to wipe out any country, you can destroy any country? The reincarnation master brain has no such power


    The masters of the Japanese island cheered one after another at this time.


    Players all over the world can''t help but be stunned. As the Japanese island players said, even if you are fierce, you can''t deprive the players of a large region of their game rights. You can affect the balance of the game, but you absolutely have no right to destroy this country. This is still an anti player behavior!


    Although the shadow of God''s skill has created indelible memories for global players, behind this fear are more things of vital interest. For example, what will happen if this skill falls into their countries in the future?


    So this moment, the players in the world can not help but have a resonance, that is, the shadow of God must not be so lawless!


    "Yes! What about the shadow of God? What right do you have to deprive a country of the right to play? " At this time, in the Japanese island region, some foreign players also began to stand up and "uphold justice"!


    Countless ran began to denounce Su mu, and even some players began to shout on the world channel. All of them were angry and aggrieved at what Su Mu had done!


    At the same time, players in Shenzhou also began to support Su mu, but there were many voices of opposition in China. Su Mu''s practice this time was too shocking. Therefore, countless Chinese players began to denounce Su mu, and even started to curse Su Mu''s behavior


    The country is big, the player is numerous, what bird does not have?


    Each has its own reason.


    Most Chinese players think that the Japanese island should be such an end, you do not fight him pain, he does not know convergence.


    But some players think that Su Mu deprived the players of the right to play, which is a kind of moral behavior and so on.


    In the face of Cen and the world players, Su Mu is still hanging in the air.


    "What? No more words? What you are doing now is not only infuriating my Japanese island region, but also provoking the entire reincarnation players! Shadow of God, even if you have three heads and six arms, I will see how you are against the whole world


    "That is, five years ago, the reincarnation brain announced that in this world, no one can deprive any player of the right to play. What is the shadow of your God? More powerful than reincarnation master brain? "


    "Yes! Reincarnation! Can''t accommodate people like him


    "Yes


    "The shadow of God should quit the game world!"


    There are different opinions, especially in Japan island. Countless voices of criticism come. But in the face of so many people''s opposition and confrontation, Su mu, who is suspended in the air, sneers.


    There was a crash, and the blade quickly waved a few times. The whole world instantly entered a quiet state. Countless voices of criticism were quiet at this time, because they wanted to know what Su Mu was going to say, but they didn''t dare to admit in their hearts that Su Mu''s one action was to frighten players around the world!


    "Oh, finished?" Su Mu stares at Cen and sneers.


    Then, Su Mu looked at the countless projection directions and said, "I su Mu killed his Japanese island! When what?! Who is the reincarnation brain? Let him stand up and tell me if I have the right to destroy you! Today, I just destroyed the Japanese island area. How about it? Many people? You don''t want to see what kind of country I''m from! More people than Laozi? Ha ha


    Global players are once again staring at the big eyes!


    This man, crazy, has made people unable to describe with words.


    In the face of global players'' criticism, he can even say such a thing, it is just the existence of lawlessness!


    World channel, Huaxia region: "roar! More people than Huaxia! Japanese island! You''ve got a fuckin ''brain, aren''t you? "


    "Shit! Come on! If you keep calling, Huaxia can drown you with one bubble of urine! "


    "Originally, I thought that the shadow of God was a little too much, but now I know that people should be afraid of beating! Well done


    "Ha ha, there are more people. I dare to say that!"


    "No one can deprive you of the right to play! But you are playing with a conspiracy to take away the shadow goddess of God, all kinds of cross shady things. How dare you dare to speak out? "


    Chinese players support Su Mu one after another.


    In fact, these are not supposed to be the issues of verbal war in samsara. The hatred between China and Japan island is not clear in one year or two years, let alone in a few words. It is not something that can be solved by someone saying what the two countries should do.


    For example, after years of development, China retreated, Japanese island entered, China became strong, and Japanese island retreated. As for Su mu, he still said that, if he didn''t beat him, he didn''t know what a lesson was!Su Mu looked at Cen and continued to sneer: "as you said, even if I and the whole world are enemies, what should I do? You cen, you wo Island, can you take me Su mu? Can you kill me? Or will it stop me from killing your area? If saliva had been useful, Japanese island would have been destroyed 5000 years ago! "


    CEN''s face is red and his ears are red.


    The goddess in the air suddenly opened her hands


    "Memory goes back! Open it


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Bang!


    The global projection disappeared in an instant. Except for the players who can see it with their own eyes on the Japanese island, all the players in the world were in chaos and wanted to continue to set up the projection to watch the development of the scene!


    However, the projection of the whole reincarnation seems to be broken. No country can set it up, including China!


    At this time, in the sky above the Japanese island, waves roll and the white light in the sky flickers


    Su Mu and Tuli were suspended in the air and watched the goddess waving her hands


    The next moment!


    Su Mu and Tuli were shocked


    Because at this time, the sea below suddenly changed, from the tsunami just now began to slowly fall back Equipment is constantly regressing Even in addition to Cen and other people, many of the resurrected Japanese island players fell into the sea and turned white It''s like, back in time


    Su Mu suddenly waved and drank: "Lieyu!"


    A flash of white light!


    The moment that the goddess of Lieyu appeared, she widened her eyes and said, "it''s the memory back to the file!"


    Su Mu naturally knew that it was memory. He looked at Lieyu and said, "what''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    The goddess yulie looked at the goddess and said, "I don''t need to worry about it. I don''t need to worry about it. But I don''t need to worry about the time."


    But in front of the picture is in the continuous retrogression, the sea slowly restored calm What''s more, the section of the Japanese island region gradually rose at this time, and the cutting picture of chaos appeared again However, the cutting is retrogressive, and countless buildings such as the peaks and grasslands in the Japanese island region are slowly recovering to what they were before the release of chaos


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    But it was under Su Mu''s eyes.


    In the past, the backtracking of computer screen games was very common for game players, but it would only appear after maintenance, but now this kind of time is actually running in the game and starting to backtrack in front of the players


    There''s a sense of vision in a science fiction blockbuster.


    "This is just like Lieyu''s turning technique, which can be set up at the same time of time reversal. It can also open the reincarnation master brain data to perform the retransmission. At the same time, it can erase the memory of players in these minutes. Lord God, this retracing has no effect on you. It affects most ordinary players, so don''t worry!"


    Lie Yu goddess''s words let Su Mu is frightening, erase the memory of ordinary players? Is this still a game?


    In other words, Yucang games can not control the memory of the game itself. However, the game can not control the memory of the game ¡£¡±


    Su Mu suddenly realized.


    Because Su Mu understands the essence of the current game.


    With the brain wave into the game, of course, the game can control the players'' brain waves, and it is not incomprehensible to carry out memory retrieval. It is just that this skill appears on the Supreme God in the hands of Japanese island players, which makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    As the surrounding space slowly returns to its original shape, the area of Japanese island returns to its original appearance again, and players begin to regress and die. That is to say, before Su Mu strangled all Japanese island players, they were slowly retreating back to their original position


    Within a few seconds, the Japanese island region has returned to its original shape, and the chaos in the air still exists!


    Su Mu looked at the Big honeycomb array in the air and said with a smile: "so in theory, can I open this chaotic array again? Anyway, it''s just a return, not an elimination! "


    With a smile, she said, "that''s right. It''s futile for us to do this. The only advantage is that more than 99% of the players around the world have forgotten about the fact that the array just killed the Japanese island area..."


    Su Mu hung up his smile because he knew that, even though it was, if the chaos array was turned on again, the players'' memories and brain waves would still have the image of a few minutes ago. If the chaos array was released for the second time, it would surely give them a familiar feeling


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The global projection was restored in an instant.


    Almost all the players saw the projection after the darkness in front of them. Countless players were subconsciously curious about what had just happened. However, the current memory is that the shadow of God has found the Japanese island again, and almost no one remembers the events of the chaos array!


    "Sleeping trough! The shadow of God has gone to the Japanese island area again? Five years ago, shenzun Lieyang destroyed the Japanese island. Should we release the God Zun sun again today? "


    "I think it''s a little bit hanging. I must have been prepared for the shadow of God like this. I remember that five years ago, there seemed to be some formation over the area of Japanese island. I don''t know whether it was set by the reincarnation brain..."


    "Tut Tut, this has been the case in China and Japan island over the years..."


    The discussion of the players went back to a few minutes ago. Even the leaders of the divine region felt confused. It was strange, but they didn''t know what it was.


    At this time, everyone looked at Su Mu and Tu Li on the projection. However, the figure of Lieyu was in a state of nothingness. No one could see her except Su Mu and Tu Li


    At the same time, cen''s goddess disappeared at this time, because Cen didn''t call his own goddess after the memory was put back, but Cen''s brain nerve didn''t go back. There were several people''s memories that didn''t go back in the area of Japanese island. For this memory retracing, all players who didn''t return were shocked!


    At the same time, cen also realized a problem, that is, the chaos in the air is still there. In other words, this return does not seem to have any egg use, but can let the shadow of God release again!


    At this time, cen realized that some super skills can save some things, but for the present time, memory reversal seems to only play the state before being destroyed, that''s all


    At this time, cen was staring at Su mu in the air. Knowing that this chaotic array could still be activated, he could not let this skill fall down again. The cooling time of this skill was very abnormal, so he could not let the area of Japanese island go back againAt the same time, before Cen''s idea also momentarily disillusioned! What he thought before was to restrain Su Mu''s sacred sun, but he didn''t know that Su Mu didn''t intend to use this super array.


    Therefore, the previous idea of Japanese island, that is, to restore the fear of Japanese island players five years ago, this matter is nothing


    Su mu, with a faint smile in the air, looked at Cen and asked, "and then?"


    CEN heart clutters!


    Yeah, and then?


    This moment, Su Mu directly rushed down, and then stood in front of Cen Liao and asked, "are you going to let me release the chaos again or continue to shout with me? Or continue to call on your goddess to confront me? You


    Bang!


    Su Mu directly mentioned Cen''s neckline, and the players of Japanese island quickly surrounded him. However, he saw Cen waving his hand to signal that people should not act rashly!


    Because it''s the memory of the file, so the last second Cen or toe high gas, and now, cen instant become counseling package How can the attitude of the players of Japanese Cen island and even the whole world blink?


    "What do you want?" CEN frowned at Su mu.


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughed, then continued to carry Cen''s collar and asked, "what do I want? What do you think I want? "


    I want to destroy your Japanese island! Ask me what I want!


    CEN''s cold sweat fell down in an instant, and he could not allow this to happen again, because Cen knew that if the chaos fell again, the Japanese island would be completely destroyed


    "You What are the conditions Even though, just mention We, Japan island As much as possible to satisfy, satisfy you For example, how? " CEN began to stutter, because, there is no choice!


    (the update will be restored tomorrow)


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Now the game returns to the position where Su Mu was suspended in the air before. That is, when Cen tried to provoke Su mu, he thought that Cen would continue to anger Su mu. However, no matter the players on the Japanese island or those who were watching the war, they all suddenly saw Cen suddenly soften, just like he had suddenly counseled at the moment of the last scene''s roar.


    Players sigh, the Japanese island players are also a little speechless looking at Cen and Su mu in front of.


    However, not all of us have turned back their memories. Only a few of them have not. For example, Su mu, the goddesses, cen, and the high-level people in Wo island still remember the destructive skills of the chaos array just now.


    At this moment, Su Mu pinched Cen''s neck and said with a smile: "meet my requirements? I''m afraid you can''t make the decision, can you? I feel that nothing can destroy the reality of your region again, do you think? "


    Su Mu''s sneer made Cen sweat, because he couldn''t imagine what would happen after su Mu released the battle of chaos again. Before that, he dared to compete with Su mu, but the high-level of owima agreed because Cen had repeatedly guaranteed that there was an immune shield set up by the reincarnation main brain over the area of Japanese island. At the same time, he also had the blessing of Cen dark element. In addition, the top level of Japanese island also knew these things Only then did the abduction of the goddess Mu Ling happened yesterday.


    However, cen did not expect Su Mu to change his skills in bombing Japanese islands. This chaotic battle was unexpected.


    So Cen didn''t dare to be tough with Su Mu at this time, because the end result of his tough mouth was that the whole island of Japan would no longer exist as it had been five years ago. His God pet could only release a memory recall in a short period of time, and after that, it also represented data archiving. Therefore, chaos once again covered the whole area of Japanese island, but no one knew it.


    At this moment, cen didn''t know how to answer Su Mu at all. He could only look at Su Mu''s sneer and say, "yesterday''s incident is indeed my mistake. Just say that I will promise you any conditions. Moreover, I can represent the top level of the game industry in Japan island. You can rest assured about this."


    Su Mu Wen Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "so you returned to the earth five years ago?"


    CEN nodded: "you are not?"


    So it is.


    Except Su mu, the players of the whole time cycle all returned to earth in an instant after they opened the time tunnel. Only Su Mu stayed in the position of the negative year reincarnation Galaxy for five years.


    Su Mu sighed slightly in his heart. This matter is always a puzzle.


    But now, Su Mu doesn''t want to continue to release the chaos. For example.


    When playing lol, as long as your Q skill is not released, the two people on the line should always think about your Q skill. Once your Q appears, even if you hook the person, then the next match will be easier, because the fear of the unknown has disappeared.


    As long as the chaos array has been suspended in the sky over the Japanese island area, then the senior level of the game industry of Japanese island will always be in fear, thinking that as long as this array falls, the area of Japanese island will be destroyed instantly. Therefore, as long as Su Mu puts this array here, then Japanese island will be led by his own nose.


    It is refreshing to destroy the Japanese island, but it is not as powerful as this, because Su mu can choose to destroy the area at any time and place!


    This deterrent power is much stronger than the instant destruction.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly loosened Cen''s collar and said, "are you going to stand here and talk to me?"


    CEN Wen speech a Zheng, then quickly get out of the way: "you inside please!"


    "Everyone! Dissolve in place! Without my command, you can''t act without permission. If you disobey the order, you will be killed! "


    The whole Japanese island players were stunned.


    The discussion exploded in an instant, because their memory of the destruction of the Japanese island had disappeared, so this time it had returned to the momentum of Su Mu when he came to the Japanese island area. So at this moment, seeing Cen respectfully invited Su Mu to enter the resident City, and issued such an order, countless people were furious!


    And now.


    The whole reincarnation of players also surprised.


    "What''s going on here? Why did the people of Japanese island suddenly consult? "


    "I don''t know. Just now I had to fight with the shadow of God with great momentum. Why did you suddenly advise me?"


    "Yes, the Japanese island even the Chinese Zhuge family have been convinced, how suddenly become like this? Don''t you hit yourself in the face? "


    Zhuge muyue has just been killed by Su mu, and Cen immediately counsels him at the beginning of the fierce battle. This result is unexpected to anyone. Of course, it is the players who have already put their memories back on file


    And those memories did not return to the individual players this time also hung up a smile, the shadow of God this practice, too treacherous!


    Of course, most of the guild leaders in various countries have been memorized, so they began to ask for information one after another at this time. What exactly happened led to the sudden counseling of Japanese island?


    The most important thing is that Cen suddenly changed his painting style, but the high-level of Japanese island didn''t even give any orders. That is to say, the current situation is the default thing of the top level of the game industry in Japan island.So, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Just according to the style of Japanese island players, they should not show weakness to China at this time. Although there is a big difference in the number of players, how many years has it been that way?


    "Isn''t the purpose of this Japanese island to deliberately provoke the shadow of God and release the sacred sun to regain the confidence lost five years ago? Why did it happen all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know! What happened? "


    "Gee? What method did elder brother Su use to let the Japanese island suddenly so advise? "


    "I don''t know. Didn''t the people in Japanese island yell at our boss just now?"


    "Yes, why did it suddenly change to 360 degrees?"


    Huaxia and Shenzhou players at this time are also curious to die, how suddenly so?


    A face of ignorant and curious.


    Especially when he saw that Su Mu was invited by Cen to settle in the city, Dongchuan came directly to Cen and said, "Cen Jun, what do you mean? This is not our plan today, is it? Are you not afraid to blame the organization for this? "


    CEN looked at Dongchuan and others and frowned, because their memory had been back for a few minutes, so Cen couldn''t find any excuse to explain it. But if he didn''t, who would bear the consequences?


    "Get out of the way!" CEN stares at Dongchuan and other humanitarians.


    "You don''t want to enter the garrison town unless you make it clear! And he! What kind of shady deal do you have? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    "That is, if you don''t give a statement, you can''t enter the dungeon!"


    "Say it clearly!"


    "Say it clearly!"


    The Japanese island players and the members of the dragon soul group surrounded them all. No one could stand the traitor''s behavior like Cen. It was like a traitor in China!


    As a result, a large number of players surrounded them, and the reincarnation players watching the war were also surprised. Before that, Zhuge family, who was a traitor in China, suddenly became the core high-level leader of the dragon soul group. The change was too dramatic and too incomprehensible.


    Dongchuan and others tried their best, but lost their gods and were killed. They even spent a lot of scrolls to take away the goddess Muling and lead Su Mu to the area of Japanese island. It was not easy for the plan to start. Cen suddenly had such a change that no one could accept.


    So at this time, Dongchuan stared at Cen and said: "although your identity is very high in the dragon soul group, today this matter is not explained clearly, you don''t want to go in! CEN! What''s the advantage of taking this Chinese


    "Yes! Say it


    "Say it!"


    Su Mu stood behind to watch the excitement. This incident completely surprised Su mu, and Su Mu was also very interested in his judgment. This result was much better than that of releasing the chaos array again.


    Therefore, Su Mu stood behind him and looked at Cen''s back and said, "since you can''t be the master, you''d better make another decision on this matter..."


    "No way!" CEN suddenly turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you can''t talk without calculation. Please give me two minutes! Just two minutes! "


    CEN''s expression and tone of voice are pleading and demanding. Therefore, this painting style makes the members of Japanese island and Dongchuan more angry. This kind of traitor''s face makes them unbearable!


    But Su Mu just laughed and nodded without speaking.


    At this time, cen had no other choice but to open the news column to elaborate on a few sentences one by one.


    At this time, all the players in the whole area of Japanese island are angry and hard to resist. But now, the dragon soul group dominates the Japanese island, just like the divine land of China. In the whole island, there is no more powerful than the dragon soul group.


    When the Japanese island players can''t bear it, a team of people suddenly came out of the direction of the dragon soul group''s resident City, and then the whole Japanese island region was quiet.


    Chairman of the dragon soul group; Kitagawa Jiro.


    Vice president of longhun group; Zhongtian Zuomi.


    At the same time, the presidents of the five guilds came out at the same time, and all of them were the leaders of the five guilds. At the same time, the presidents of the five guilds in Japanese island gathered at the same time.


    At the same time, these five people are also five people whose memory recall has not been affected. Cen has no way but to shout out these people. Otherwise, the players in the Japanese island region will not be convinced.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile when he saw these five people. If there was no accident, this method that Cen thought of was the joint implementation of these people. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for a guild to come up with the scroll of restraining Lieyu goddess. Therefore, it is not necessary to ask that they want to release the sacred sun again and save the fear in the hearts of Japanese island players.


    Then, after these people came out, Su Mu understood how much power there was.


    There is no need to say much about the dragon soul group. One of the biggest forces in Japanese island is the Hongmei guild and the Shiyuan family''s industry. There are also Jize trade union, Zhongqi guild and other industrial banks. These five companies are the mythical empire of China, Zhuxian, Shenyu, the state of Qin and Yanhuang.


    Japanese island players quiet down, surprised at the same time also began to curse Cen, let the five guilds punish Cen, such as traitors


    After seeing this scene, Dongchuan was also quite surprised, because these five guilds are currently the largest five in Japan island, and they are also the five guilds that can change the direction of the Japanese island region.


    Therefore, although Dongchuan was shocked by the appearance of the presidents of these five guilds, he sneered and looked at Cen, as if to see what you should do.


    At this time, the leaders of the five guilds went to the direction of Cen and Sumu one after another, and then they heard the players in the Japanese island region began to cheer.


    "Dragon soul group! Dragon soul group


    "Giuseppe! The Guildhall


    "Shiyuan family! Red plum association


    The huge roars rolled up one after another. Undoubtedly, the players in the Japanese island seemed to see the rescue soldiers. However, these shouts were so ironic in the ears of the five guild leaders.


    Because their appearance is not to punish Cen, nor to fight against the shadow of God, but Cen had to, and they had to come, because according to the current situation, only they can subdue the players of Japanese island.


    So, when the five men got to the middle position, they took a look at Su mu.


    Kitagawa Jiro slightly waved: "all members, disband! There are other reasons for today''s business, so please don''t be impulsive¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the situation?"


    At this time, Meitian Shuangxia of Zhongqi guild also cheered: "all Japanese island players are not allowed to cause trouble. All of them are dissolved. Today''s business has another reason! Disband


    "Dragon soul group, disband now!" Zhongtian Zuo Mu suddenly burst to drink.


    Members of the dragon soul group at this time, you look at me and I see you. Finally, under the command of the major commanders, all people began to disband.


    Seeing the members of the dragon soul group disbanded, other Japanese island players dare not say anything more. They believe that a person is a traitor. But now, the presidents and vice presidents of the five major guilds can''t be traitors, because in reality, they are also investigated by the top level of Japanese island, or they are simply high-level figures in the real world So they can''t be traitors, so there''s only one problem.


    There is something else they don''t know, and they can''t know. Huaxia must have used some abusive means again!


    Therefore, at the same time when the players disbanded, the players all over the world also exclaimed in succession, because they really did not think that there was any threat to Japanese island in China. At least in the game world, it was a shadow of God. But why did the Japanese island, which was still clamoring just now, wither like eggplant?


    In addition, at this time, Kitagawa Jiro came to Su Mu''s, and then slightly bowed down: "God''s shadow, please!"


    "Please!"


    The other four also let Su Mu go in.


    Dongchuan widened his eyes and looked at the picture in front of him. Like all the Japanese island players, how could this situation and this kind of thing happen? What''s more, the leaders of the five guilds are saying that they are bowing to the Chinese players in the face of the whole reincarnation. Doesn''t it mean that Japanese island will bow down to China?


    This!


    What the hell is going on!?


    The players of Japanese island are completely angry and crazy!


    However, the leader of the five guilds could not be a traitor. All the people could only watch Su Mu move slowly towards the city where the dragon soul group was stationed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    When the Japanese island players are still angry and have no way out, Su Mu and others have already entered the resident city of the dragon soul group. However, the players around the resident city of the dragon soul group have not dispersed for a long time, because now the whole Japanese island is waiting for the result of the matter. At the same time, we should also see how the dragon soul group faces this matter.


    The sudden change of the high-level of the Japanese island makes the players of the Japanese island really puzzling. Therefore, during this period, the whole Japanese island is silent.


    At this time, the dragon soul group was stationed in the city.


    Su Mu was invited to the conference hall, and then everyone took their seats.


    Kitagawa Jiro, the chairman of the dragon soul group, is a middle-aged man. He looks at Su Mu''s impoliteness and sits at the top of his position. He frowns, but he can''t say anything, so he can only let the people continue to sit down.


    After Cen sat down, the first thing he opened was their private channel and said, "you must have known the whole story. I have released my memory file. But as a result, you can see that the array of the shadow of God is still shrouded in the sky of Japanese island. If you are not satisfied with this person, once this array falls, it will be the scene ten minutes ago."


    This is the last thing people want to see.


    The reason why the five of them personally came out to suppress the scene and invited Su Mu here was that they knew what Cen said, so they would not hesitate to show weakness to Huaxia in front of global players.


    CEN''s topic opens, the chairman of dragon soul group, Kitagawa Jiro, looks at other people.


    Longhun group vice president, Zhongtian Zuomi looked at Cen way: "no solution?"


    CEN was stunned, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "I told you before that if he just released the God revered sun, we would definitely stop it. But no one thought that he actually had a more powerful skill than shenzun Lieyang. Please don''t try to block this skill, because you have seen before. If you can stop him, you will not invite him here. No Is it? "


    Jize frost days slightly pondered a few voices: "the matter has been so far, there is no other way, you are ready to negotiate."


    At this time, Su Mu was sitting there with a smile on his face. He knew that these people wanted to talk. After all, the initiative was in the hands of Huaxia. Today''s affairs should be beyond everyone''s imagination. So Su Mu is also curious about what they will discuss.


    However, at this time, Su Mu deliberately avoided one person''s eyes, that is, Shi Yuanmei, the president of the Hongmei Association!


    Su Mu had met this girl twice before. The first time it seemed that the Hongmei guild and the longhun group were in the trade union war. Today, goodbye, the Shiyuan family and the longhun group have united. This is the interests of the countries. In the national war, the domestic trade union war has become unimportant.


    But this girl is always looking at Su mu, which makes Su Mu very uncomfortable. The reason why Su Mu evades is that Su Mu does not want to have any emotional color to negotiate with the high-level of Japanese island, let alone have any irrational behavior to consider this matter.


    Today''s business is hard won. Su Mu doesn''t want to let it go easily!


    About five minutes later, Kitagawa Jiro stood up and first bowed to Su Mu and said, "first of all, I apologize for what Dongchuan has done. Secondly, this is the mistake of our dragon soul group. We will return your goddess unharmed. As for Dongchuan, we will strictly restrain him from continuing the reincarnation game and publicly apologize to you. Such a person is not worthy of it It exists again in samsara, do you think? "


    Su Mu took a look at Kitagawa Jiro and said, "what about the leader of your dragon soul group? I still say that, which of you can fully represent the decision-making power of Japanese island? "


    Kitagawa Jiro was stunned.


    Zhongtian Zuo Mu said: "Su Jun, this is indeed our fault. Under certain compensation, we are willing to make a concession."


    Jize Shuangtian and Meitian also nodded, no accident, these five people have reached some kind of agreement.


    Su mu, on the other hand, laughs.


    Kitagawa Jiro once again said: "to sum up, Japan island is willing to give up this year''s national war, and absolutely participate in any strategy and war plan of the United States Empire, Russia, North and other countries."


    Su Mu continued to laugh and not speak.


    Kitagawa Jiro and others frown at this time. These two conditions have already made the Japanese island lose their dignity in the samsara, and Su Mu''s dissatisfaction makes them a little angry. However, no matter Kitagawa Jiro, Nakata Sasaki and even Ishihara meI know that if they are not satisfied with Su mu, that array will never disappear.


    Therefore, at this time, Shi Yuanmei stood up and looked at Su Mu and said: "in addition to these conditions, this year''s war in Japan island has given 10 billion gold coins to China, 1000 pieces of artifact level equipment, 1000 pieces of special scrolls, 1000 pieces of special equipment, and 10000 buildings."


    After these conditions were said, people did not have much expression floating, but Su Mu still sat in the same place, smiling and silent.


    Meitian Shuangxia suddenly cried: "you don''t go too far. These conditions have already reached our maximum bottom line. If we tear our face, we may not be able to block your array."


    Su Mu slightly raised his head and looked at Meitian and said, "are you testing my IQ? Idiot"You


    "Shuangxiajun!" Kitagawa shigero stopped Meida Shuangxia. His way of speaking is too arbitrary and too thoughtless. If you can defend the array of shadow of God, why invite others in?


    CEN had a deep understanding of Su mu, so he took a look at the people and said, "in addition to the above conditions, we have also unconditionally cooperated with Shen Wansan, the Qian family of Huaxia, to exchange at a price 30% lower than the usual price."


    "Cen!" Meitian couldn''t help but roar.


    But Cen waved his hand and said, "Su mu, there is nothing to negotiate. What else do you want? What else can I give you? Too much can only cause us to fight against each other. This is your famous saying in China, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu stood up and took a look at Cen and said with a smile, "do you deserve to say Chinese idioms? A back to back war is about a soldier''s determination to die, not your current advice


    "You


    CEN stopped Meitian and said, "no matter what, Shenyu, as the biggest guild in China, you should not only consider your own gains and losses, should you?"


    "That''s right. I''ve agreed to all the terms you said. It''s a deal!" Su Mu didn''t procrastinate at all, because Su Mu also knew that no matter how hard it was for Japan island, he would not be able to extract any oil and water. Therefore, at present, it should be the biggest concession that the five big guilds can make.


    After all, since these five people are destined to invite themselves in, they are already prepared for the worst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Everyone was relieved to hear Su Mu''s words, but Cen didn''t expect Su Mu to agree so readily.


    So he looked at Su Mu and said, "well, please cancel this array as soon as possible."


    Su Mu stood in a daze and asked, "when did I say I want to cancel this array?"


    Hearing this, they all look at Su mu.


    All of them stood up and looked at Su mu. Kitagawa Jiro was even more warm and angry: "how can the shadow of God break his word?"


    "When will I break my promise? When did I say I want to cancel this array? The condition you put forward is that I will not release this array for the time being. I will not cancel this array temporarily or forever, because my promise to some people is just a fart! " Su Mu sneered.


    All five of them stare at Su Mu and offer so many conditions. Japanese island is almost ridiculed by the global players. But in the end, Su Mu only agrees not to release the array for the time being?


    That is to say, in the future, Japanese island will fall into fear every day? You have to worry about the formation coming down at any time? What''s the point of this negotiation?


    CEN stared at Su Mu and said, "Su Jun, is this a bit too much for you? We negotiated with you to cancel this array. Now you tell us not to drop this array for the time being? Do you really think that there is no way for Japanese island? "


    "If there''s a way you can make it, I''ll follow it one by one." Su Mu sneered.


    CEN language stops.


    Shi Yuanmei, the president of Hongmei Association, looked at Su Mu and said, "the shadow of God! Although it is the Japanese island''s fault, is it that you have no sincerity in negotiating with us like this? "


    "Where did he come to negotiate? It was clear that he came to play tricks on us. I said that he could not agree to any conditions of this person, but you would not listen to him!" Meitian of Zhongqi guild hummed.


    Jize frosty this time is calm way: "since so insincere, also can be regarded as our Japanese island and Chinese a kind of mistake, alas."


    Su Mu had already left the first place, and then slowly walked to the door of the hall. The five people in the room were really nervous. If Su Mu went out directly, it would be a complete failure. The negotiation was about the psychological pressure of the other party. At this time, there was no advantage in Japanese island, so the last thing they wanted to see was that the two sides talked about bang !


    Su Mu stood in the original tunnel at the door of the hall: "I, never said I would like to negotiate with you. Today I come to Japan island, I just want to set up a teacher to make a crime. If you are willing to accept these conditions, you can accept them. What''s the loss if you don''t agree with me? You give these rubbish equipment, gold coins, my Qian''s bank can earn them back in a day. What kind of drag is it? When did I promise to cancel the array? What to do, as you please. I''ll forgive you for not accompanying me! "


    After that, Su Mu directly strides out of the hall, and then walks in the square of the resident city of longhun group. Looking at the surrounding members and the area and style of the resident City, Su mu can only be said to be extremely proud of himself!


    At this time, all five people in the hall were looking at each other.


    No one would have thought that the result would be like this, and no one would have thought that Su Mu would be so vigorous and vigorous, and that the end would be that Su Mu would not release the array for the time being.


    CEN took a look at Kitagawa Jiro, the latter paralyzed in situ, and then murmured: "there is a better result?"


    No one spoke.


    Because, there is no way. As Su Mu said, people do not come to negotiate at all, but to ask for conditions. If you agree, you can continue. The initiative and the power of life and death are in Su Mu''s hands.


    Whether it is Kitagawa Jiro or Ishihara Mei, they all have to think of a problem. Once Su Mu refuses to accept any conditions, the array will still fall as if it was more than ten minutes ago, and the Japanese island region will no longer exist!


    So there seems to be no better way.


    "Damn it! Can''t you really control this man''s array? Why is it necessary to compromise like this? " Meitian can''t help scolding.


    Jize frost days light smile a way: "when we invite him in, is not already understood that this negotiation is the other side in the offer conditions, we have no initiative, about the survival of the Japanese island, I think, you have no time to consider and the way back."


    CEN nodded his head and said: "so, we must promise. First, we must be steady. We have no way at present, and we may not have any way in the future. Therefore, I suggest that we promise him!"


    People don''t speak, which is an irreparable thing.


    Shi Yuanmei stares at Su Mu''s back and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t know what to do with her expression. No one can understand whether she is disappointed or helpless, helpless or sorry.


    In fact, Kitagawa Jiro and others know that once agreed, this year''s national war on Japanese island will lose the opportunity, so this decision is too difficult.


    If you don''t agree with Su mu, there is really no way out. Therefore, Kitagawa Jiro stood up and said, "there is nothing to say about this matter. Then we should meet the request of this man.""Beichuan Jun?" "Once you promise us that Japanese island will lose its dignity in front of global players, you..."


    "Can we lose dignity more than the collapse of the Japanese island region?" Although Kitagawa Jiro does not want to be ambitious, it is a fact!


    So Meitian double also helpless stand in place, and then stare at Cen way: "all his mother is your attention, now good?"


    CEN face helpless, who can know that Su Mu has better skills than God reveres the sun? Who could have thought that even a memory recall could not prevent this event from happening?


    Ji zeshuang said: "in fact, you have also ignored a problem."


    "What?" People were surprised.


    Yoshizawa stood up, then looked outside the gate and said, "in fact, you have ignored the level of the shadow of God."


    "What do you mean?" Zhongtian Zuo Mu couldn''t help looking at Su Mu''s back which had gone far away.


    "When he came, he was less than level 200. When an array fell, all the monsters and boss of the whole Japanese island were killed, and all the experience values belonged to him. The level was directly raised from less than 200 to less than 400, which was the hard work of the players for five years!"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Jize frosty continued to say: "but Cen''s memory retraces, led to our region to restore its original appearance, at the same time, players are also exempt from the punishment of death, but his level did not fall, that is to say, although the retracement, but his level is not falling, do you know what this means?"


    People were shocked beyond measure, but Jize frosty sighed slightly: "I really don''t want to tell this fact But... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Su mu, step by step out of the dragon soul group of the resident City, and the Japanese island players are staring at Su mu.


    For the hatred with Huaxia, most players have no reason to hate each other. Now, Su Mu comes out of the dragon soul group and comes out alone. All players think that the so-called negotiation has already jumped.


    "Get out of Japan island!"


    "Get out of Japanese island! What bullshit, the shadow of God! Rubbish


    "Get out of Japanese island! Never come to our region! I''ll see you in the national war


    The roar of the players kept coming, and the players in the Huaxia region watched the war with gnashing teeth, but they could not support Su mu.


    At this time, most players from other countries think that the negotiation is over, but only a few people feel that things are not so simple.


    What is Su Mu''s identity? The shadow of God!


    What character is the shadow of God? Crazy psycho!


    If the negotiation is over, and you don''t see the shadow of God taking back his goddess, it is common sense that the shadow of God should be the garrison city of the dragon soul group, which has already overturned the area of Japanese island. So at this time, Su Mu''s calm and calm feeling to some of the world''s big men is that things have been settled, and Japanese island has probably admitted it.


    "Do you think that this year''s Japanese island can help us?" Michelle laughed.


    Jess frowned and said, "he is still the shadow of the treacherous God. It is estimated that only he can do it."


    In memory, Jess has a vague impression, but at the same time, what he is considering now is that Su Mu''s threat to Japanese island has not directly wiped out Japanese island, and the subsequent meaning is to contain the Japanese island region. If Su Mu massacres Japanese island, then the global players will denounce Huaxia, seriously destroy the game balance and destroy the national region. This kind of thing is simply anti player action Therefore, Su Mu''s containment of the Japanese island is more terrible than the destruction of the Japanese island.


    This is because, as Mei Sier said, once Su Mu had restrained the Japanese island this year, the national war would have been greatly reduced. Of course, what jese was even more afraid of was that Su Mu would contain other countries and isolate the US empire. Once it was a national war between the US empire and China, what would the US empire have to win?


    This year alone, the shadow of God brought his own team to Zeus enough to bring great pressure. After all, a large number of people in Zeus were once led by Su mu, so there will be some old feelings.


    Jess can not help but sigh, this year, is bound to be a calm year.


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s blade spread out, and then again came to the position of Tu Li goddess, watching all the players in the Japanese island shouting, but Su Mu''s face is hung with a faint smile, a look of confidence.


    At this time, when five guild leaders came out of the dragon soul group, all players were quiet again. Everyone was expecting their boss to point to Su Mu to shut up and fight!


    At this time, Dongchuan was suspended in the air, and then looked at Su mu with anger on his face. Su Mu took hold of the little hand of Tuli goddess leisurely, and then stood in the air and lifted up his goddess. This painting style even infuriated the players in the whole Japanese island region, and the Chinese interior, especially the members of the Shenyu guild, laughed.


    It is estimated that only Su Mu dares to do so. In other countries and regions, he is still alone in making love with his goddess, completely neglecting the people around him. This kind of contemptuous behavior completely infuriates the players in Japanese island.


    "Get out of our area!"


    "Get out of here! The shadow of God


    "Damn it, the master of the dragon soul group, go up and kill him!"


    The cheers of the players and the glare of Dongchuan made Su Mu not only feel angry, but also a little gloating, because Su Mu knew that the decision of the dragon soul group would not be unexpected!


    So, at this time, Su Mu took Tu Li''s little hand and looked at Dongchuan and said, "do you know what I thought when you abducted my goddess?"


    Dongchuan hummed: "do you know your goddess has been abducted? In this way, the power of the shadow of God is nothing more than that! "


    "What kind of God''s shadow has not been taken away from the goddess? Rubbish


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! I have the face to say it


    Japanese island players continue to ridicule.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, I really feel sorry for my goddess, so my idea at that time was to wipe this man out of the reincarnation. Unfortunately, someone begged and almost knelt down to me. I was so soft hearted that I agreed. Alas, I can''t help it."


    Dongchuan frowned.


    At this time, the information column of Dongchuan suddenly jumps, he opens to have a look, and then Leng Shen is in place.


    "Kitagawa Jiro: Dongchuan, return Su Mu goddess, and make a public apology all over the world. I will send you the content of the apology later. This is the final order of the dragon soul group, which cannot be disobeyed!"Dongchuan stupidly looking at this order, in addition to surprise, what mood can you have?


    What did Su Mu say just now? Was someone begging him? Even kneeling?


    But these complex feelings have not come back to God, Kitagawa Jiro''s order was issued again. When Dongchuan saw this order, he was completely stagnant.


    The dragon soul group is not only a guild in the game world, but also a mysterious organization in Japanese island. Of course, Dongchuan is one of them. Therefore, he has to obey Kitagawa Jiro''s orders without any room for discussion.


    So at this time, Dongchuan finally understood why Su Mu was so confident, and finally knew why Su Mu was so arrogant


    Stop at this, Su Mu light smile way: "my patience is limited."


    Dongchuan suddenly shivered, and then looked at the yelling and swearing of the Japanese island players under his feet, but now it sounds so harsh, it''s just like slapping at the Japanese island


    He slowly suspended in the opposite of Su mu. At this time, the members of the Japanese island became more excited, because the painting style seemed to be about to fight. Because of the memory returning event, the memory of the players in Japanese island stayed at the time point of the water fight. Therefore, people began to roar.


    At this time, Dongchuan slowly took out a crystal ball, and Su Mu immediately stopped smiling after seeing the little girl in the crystal ball.


    I only saw Dongchuan throw the crystal ball in the air.


    Bang!


    A large amount of crystal particles appear in the air, and then you can see the body of Kobayashi in the air.


    Shua!


    Su Mu flies into the air in an instant, holding the wooden goddess with her legs rolled up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Bang!


    Xiaomuling''s petite body was held in his arms by Su mu.


    because little miss Mu had made mistakes on the way to the heyday, so the seven days of the coma continued. But at this time, the appearance of the goddess of wood also changed. The thousand skirts of the dress became greener. The goddess''s forehead was hung with a silk thread of flower bones. At the same time, Xiao Mu Ling''s eye shadow finally turned pale green, and the exquisite facial features were also more than before. Jiaweimei.


    The quiet little wooden spirit falls in Su Mu''s arms, like a sleeping child


    Su Mu watched Xiao Muling slowly fall down, then went back to the origin and murmured: "I''m sorry..."


    At this time, the players are quiet. Why does Dongchuan return this goddess to Su mu? Isn''t there going to be a war? Don''t you want to destroy this so-called shadow of God? Why did he return his goddess at this time?


    At this time, some players have begun to have a bad feeling, but more players are still in a confused state, do not know what happened.


    However, Su Mu slowly gave the little Muling in his arms to the Tuli goddess on the edge. The latter kept the small wooden spirit gently, and then turned into a yellow light and returned to the divine realm tower.


    In the air, there was su mu, who slowly raised his head and looked at Dongchuan.


    Dongchuan was stunned again, then took out the transmission scroll blankly, and then disappeared directly in place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? How did you return the favor? "


    "What is the dragon soul group doing?"


    "Yes! What the hell is going on? "


    "What the hell is going on? Who can stand up and explain it? "


    Japanese island players began to question.


    However, at the same time when Japanese island players questioned, Chinese players were excited and global players were confused, a payment announcement of world channel was opened


    "Ding! World pay notice: Japanese island: dragon soul group: Dongchuan: I, Dongchuan, yesterday captured the goddess of the shadow of God. So far, I apologize and plead guilty. In order to make up for it, from today on, Dongchuan will never enter samsara. Dongchuan ID will apply for permanent seal, and will never appear in samsara. Therefore, I will atone for the damage caused to the shadow of God! "


    Be quiet!


    Death like silence!


    The whole Japanese island suddenly became a needle drop can smell.


    It was supposed to be a war, but who knows now it is such a result. As the high-level leader of the dragon soul group, Dongchuan apologized directly after taking away the goddess of the shadow of God? Even at the cost of quitting reincarnation? Isn''t that scary?


    What''s more, it''s a grudge between Japanese island and Huaxia. There''s no need for Dongchuan to be afraid of the shadow of God!


    Therefore, some more intelligent players will immediately think that this is the order of the senior level of the soul group. Otherwise, Dongchuan can''t say such a thing, and Dongchuan can''t be a traitor or traitor. Otherwise, when he returns the shadow of God''s favor, the senior level of the dragon soul group will start to do it, and no one has ever seen anyone stop Dongchuan from beginning to end The meaning of the high-level group is dragon soul.


    "Shit!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by" dragon soul group "


    "Damn it! Apologizing on world channel? Are you crazy


    "The dragon soul group, the Hongmei guild, the Jize trade union, and the Zhongqi guild, have they collectively become traitors?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Japanese island, instant explosion.


    Players in the whole region curse, doubt, question and so on. These voices are constantly ringing. But they also know that the main guilds of Japanese island are these five. They can''t be traitors at the same time. Only the real forces will not allow this kind of thing to happen. Therefore, no one knows what else is going on among them.


    But at the same time, after the news came out, the United States Empire, Russia, India, Korea and Africa were all shocked beyond the limit. However, some people expected that


    Chinese players are very happy at this time. When the shadow of God goes to the Japanese island alone, it worries them. However, this situation is unexpected, but it is refreshing!


    So when players around the world are in different moods, the world channel once again broke out with a news shock around the world.


    "Ding! World pay notice: iwokima: dragon soul group: Kitagawa Jiro: I, Kitagawa Jiro, the current president of the dragon soul group, once again promised that this year''s national war would avoid China and not be the enemy of China. On behalf of Hongmei guild, Jize trade union, Zhongqi guild and Dasheng guild, we apologized to Tu Ying, President of China''s Shenzhou region, on behalf of the top level of the Japanese island game industry. This Dongchuan incident is a personal matter Japanese island, no longer involved in the management


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Global explosion!


    Jess also completely sighed that Japanese island could not be expected this year. Although Jess had thought of this result before, Jess was still a little helpless after the event happened.


    This time, Su Mu did a great job, and it was beyond everyone''s imagination."Sleeping trough! what do you mean? This is an apology to Huaxia? "


    "Dragon soul group, what are you? What is the representative of the whole Japanese island


    "Yes! And Shiyuan family, Jize trade union, Zhongqi guild, are you all idiots? Do you want to be traitors? Do not participate in the national war? Even give Huaxia a bow to admit his mistake? Are you crazy? "


    "Brothers! We can''t let them bring the Japanese island to shame like this


    "Against them!"


    "It''s the brothers of the Japanese island who have turned these five guilds upside down!"


    "On the contrary


    "Kill them traitors


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the elite members of several guilds, such as the dragon soul group, cleaned up all the players who wanted to rebel, and the surrounding city of the whole dragon soul group was in a state of chaos. At the same time, in all parts of the Japanese island region, the players were angry at the things the dragon soul group and others had done!


    So the whole island fell into a great mess.


    Players do not understand, so this tone simply do not know how to swallow, which led to the beginning of the Japanese island civil strife.


    At the same time, the longhun group and other guilds seem to have been aware of these problems for a long time, so the suppression in the major imperial cities has become very fierce. All the leaders are killed, and even there are large-scale group wars.


    However, the casual players of the Japanese island would not think that the group of dragon spirits suffered more grievances.


    Why do they want to admit their mistakes to Huaxia? But why can''t you look up at the cutting chaos in the sky? As long as one person is not happy, the whole Japanese island region will be destroyed. Who will bear the consequences?


    Disgusting and helpless result


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    When the Japanese island region was immersed in civil strife, Su Mu had returned to China with Xiao Muling.


    Su Mu flew back directly to the sea area of Dongzhou because he couldn''t use the transmission in Japan island. Su Mu saw the dense crowd on the coastline in the sky. They surrounded the coastline like waves. It was really spectacular.


    With the blade waving slowly, Su Mu returned to China.


    "The shadow of God!"


    "Roar!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "Roar!"


    The audience yelled "shadow of God". The roar and cheers of the players filled the whole coastal area of Dongzhou, but Su Mu flew forward slowly with a smile in the air.


    "Shadow of God, I love you!"


    "The shadow of God is awesome!"


    "I''m a cow! ha-ha! The shadow of God! The shadow of God


    Players are like fighting chicken blood as excited as shouting, really let them vent.


    The world paid for the announcement, and it was a public apology, and promised not to participate in the national war, although this will make Chinese players a little sorry, but this result is more exciting than the defeat of Japanese island.


    Therefore, at this moment, how much players worship Su mu can be imagined.


    Going alone has suppressed countless Japanese island players and forced the super guild leaders of the whole region to bow down and admit their mistakes. How much energy is contained in this? Chinese players can''t imagine, but the only thing that can be imagined is that Su Mu completely suppressed the Japanese island area. Now the internal turmoil in the Japanese island is the best proof!


    From the Dongzhou coastline to the urban area, Su Mu originally planned to use jump point transmission to return to huangtianzhou District, but along the way, countless players stood below cheering, like welcoming Su Mu as a hero. This move of Chinese players moved Su Mu very much. At least, they were very happy about the decision of Japanese island, and let players feel the Chinese culture in the game industry for decades The suppressed anger is released.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t fall down, but flew forward slowly all the way through Dongzhou. At the junction of Nanzhou and beizhou, there were still countless players cheering and shouting the word "shadow of God".


    After several hours of flying, Su Mu finally came to the location of huangtianzhou district.


    As soon as he entered huangtianzhou District, Su Mu saw that all the big guilds, small and medium-sized guilds in huangtianzhou district were all standing in the same place, and all the big and tidy teams roared in unison: "the shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    The hum of roar spread all over the border of huangtianzhou district. Su Mu had to wonder whether it was specially organized. Otherwise, from the edge of China to here, there were lots of players cheering. Su Mu was flattered by this welcome, because in Su Mu''s opinion, it was his duty to suppress and suppress Japanese island, And I think every Chinese player should be like this.


    Su Mu doesn''t comment on those neutral players. He just wants to treat Japanese island calmly, which is the enemy of China. This will never change.


    The roar of the boundary of huangtianzhou district comes continuously. Su Mu flies slowly and comes to the periphery of the imperial city of huangtianzhou district.


    At this time, Su Mu saw a scene that shocked him beyond measure.


    Starting from the d-level resident City area, all the guild members, all standing in all directions, roared at the shadow of God at the position where Su Mu passed by.


    It has been to the location of A-class area.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The current picture is too vast to describe. All the lawns, mountains and all kinds of brush monster areas in area a are all Chinese players. Su mu can only see countless heads surging from high altitude


    "The shadow of God! Roar


    "The shadow of God! Roar


    The cheers of hundreds of millions of people, deafening, resounded throughout the territory of huangtianzhou district.


    The players in Huaxia region are excited and inexplicably calling out the name of the shadow of God. At this moment, the shadow of God has become the spiritual pillar of China, and has laid the foundation for Su Mu''s position in the hearts of Chinese players!


    In the center of the square of Shenyu resident city.


    More than 70 people of the shrine surrounded the central area, and then looked at Su Mu excitedly. Around him, members of the divine realm filled the whole city, and the moment Su Mu landed.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The boss is powerful!"


    These four words suddenly burst into the sky, which can be said to have affected the whole area of huangtianzhou district. Although countless players have not seen Su Mu''s figure, they are still excited to hear the sound of wave after wave.


    Su Mu didn''t even think that it was such a scene when he came back. He realized the excitement of Chinese players, and Su Mu also hung up a very excited smile.


    "Ha ha! brother! A cow


    "Su Ge is domineering"Mr. Su, you''re a big bull!"


    "Brother Su, how are you?"


    The hall of gods is full of laughter.


    Furlan even laughed and went to Su Mu''s front. He rode behind Su Mu and said, "shadow! I love you so much


    "Whoa, whoa..." The crowd cheered Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, heard Zihan, and even fell away from Su Mu''s side.


    "Why not directly bomb the Japanese island?" he said with a smile


    The crowd is quiet for a moment, and then they stare at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the people around him, and he must have been exempted from the memory recall skill. So Su Mu asked with a mysterious smile: "do you think killing a person makes him frighten or can you kill him at any time even more frightening?"


    People don''t understand.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "now the Japanese island is a piece of meat in the cage. You can take it out when you want to eat it. It''s more punishment than killing them directly!"


    Although people are puzzled, they can also feel Su Mu''s confidence and the things behind this matter.


    The cheers rose again.


    But Su Mu''s words, some people can understand, some people don''t understand, but there is no doubt that Su Mu''s result is the best, because you destroy the Japanese island, so that the high-level of the island has been in such a deterrent situation, more frightening than releasing the chaos array again, so that they fear China, God, Su Mu!


    In the cheers of the crowd, Su Mu walked into the hall, and the whole China was excited, and even started a gathering like a party in the game. A large number of players cheered and yelled, releasing their heart''s refreshing


    However, at this time, Su Mu just sat in the hall of the station when he received a systematic prompt. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. It was a bit late for the hint


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Ding! Chaos array releases error, penalty cannot be started... "


    "Ding! Error in memorizing and retrieving data, and the experience value cannot be retrieved... "


    "Ding! The goddess Mu Ling returns to the divine realm tower. There are 5 days and 18 hours left in her coma... "


    Su Mu takes a look at his own attribute panel, and the level is still at XX level. Although the memory recall has restored the original appearance of the area, the experience value caused by Su Mu''s first release of chaos array has not been cancelled. At the same time, when releasing the chaos array for the first time, the punishment is turned on, Su Mu''s body will become semi void, and the conditions for upgrading the killing will be cancelled.


    However, after the memory returns, the chaos array is not released. However, Su Mu''s killing experience value is still upgraded, and the killing experience value is cancelled, but the level does not return after the file is returned. This makes Su Mu very puzzled. It is estimated that only goddess Lieyu can explain this matter.


    Now the game will be offline for a few hours. Su Mu knows that there will be more things to happen after tomorrow''s reincarnation, that is, about the affairs between countries, Japan island admits that it is wrong, and it is right to bow down to China. Su mu can''t imagine the things involved in this matter. Therefore, preparing to meet these things is what Su Mu needs to do at present.


    After opening the message bar, Su Mu gives the divine realm to zero sum and Mei and manages for six days temporarily. Because Su mu can''t enter the game as long as he''s offline. Mu Ling is unconscious and can''t open the life gate reincarnation, which makes Su Mu unable to enter the game. At this moment, Su Mu understands the importance of Mu Ling goddess to him


    But Su Mu didn''t want to spend the whole week in the game, so he went offline in situ


    After offline, because it was not time for the game, Su Mu simply left a note, and then drove his gun truck to Haitian city.


    Returning to earth for such a long time, Su Mu has been troubled by the events in Kyoto. Today, he can finally return to Haitian city to meet some old friends. Moreover, Su mu can only stay in Kyoto for a few days because he can''t go online for six days.


    It''s just, at the entrance to the freeway.


    Su Mu saw a beautiful figure.


    Long hair shawl, deliberately folded for a while, but still reached her buttocks, straight black hair gives a very clear and refined feeling, white small down jacket, a pair of flesh colored thick stockings, a pair of black high boots covered the knee, only revealed her small down jacket and the thighs of meat colored stockings above the knee. In addition, the girl''s figure was very slim In this scene, sexy!


    When the car stopped, Su Mu took a look at the girl. The latter giggled, went to the co driver''s seat, opened the door, stretched out his long legs, and then sat on the front passenger''s seat belt and said, "can I have a ride?"


    Summer solstice cicada that beautiful cheek this time appears more pure and moving, Su Mu smile slightly, then quickly start the car.


    On the way.


    The summer solstice cicada looked at the scenery on both sides of the highway, and said: "shadow, you should know this in your mind?"


    Su Mu took a look at her and said, "your father has more numbers in his heart."


    "Hee hee, of course he knows it''s Liu Zhila. However, this matter should be dealt with as soon as you understand." Summer solstice cicada giggled, and then directly took Su Mu''s arm. He leaned his head on Su Mu''s arm. She continued, "I don''t care. I don''t want to make trouble with my father."


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the summer solstice cicada like a girl next door. Su Mu really can''t connect her with the ninth emperor, but it''s just like this. She is the mysterious and cold ninth emperor and Mr. 2.


    "I must dare." Su Mu is the tallest person in China. How dare Su Mu make a fuss?


    In fact, Su Mu has known for a long time that xiamin, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong have already known Liu Zhi''s mind. How can people at their level not know this? In front of these three people play heart and intelligence, do not know what Liu Zhi thinks.


    Su Mu is also surprised that the high-level of the Japanese island did not think of this? Do they think that the top management of Huaxia are idiots? If that''s the case, Su Mu would overestimate the Japanese island.


    However, the more Su Mu was aware of this, the more he knew it. When he knew it, he still trusted Liu Zhi and even used Liu Zhi. The meaning of this is what Su Mu really worried about.


    At present, however, the Japanese island has no ability to jump. At least this year''s national war, Su mu can make a decisive decision on the life and death of Japanese island.


    Summer solstice cicada releases Su Mu and takes off her down jacket. She wears a white lace sweater inside. She outlines her figure tightly. Then she continues to take Su Mu''s arm and says, "shadow, did you promise Xiaochan when you were with the dead moon sister. When Xiaochan is bigger, you will consider Xiaochan''s future?"


    Su Mu looks at the summer solstice cicada in embarrassment. At that time, Xia Zhichan was a tomboy. Even Su Mu almost forgot that she was a girl. Who knows how much time has changed over the past few years, the summer solstice cicada has become the first gold medal in China, and its unique appearance is rarely compared.


    "Cluck Come on, it''s funny, but my dad means that. You have to be prepared. ""Lying trough? The emperor''s son-in-law? "


    "Go, can''t you say something nice? How can they say it''s a girl... "


    "Are you a girl?"


    "Shadow!"


    "Ha ha, I see."


    All the way, Su Mu and summer solstice cicada finally arrived at the exit of Haitian city at noon.


    After paying the fee, Su Mu and Xia Zhi Chan see three people when they leave the intersection.


    Slowly stop the car.


    Su Mu and Xia Zhi Chan walk out of the car door. Chen Yongqi and Qi Yun come up and smile at Su mu.


    "Brother su."


    "Brother."


    Su Mu nods, but he doesn''t see Wang Gang and Hai Tian Long Ye. They shouldn''t be absent.


    "Wang Gang and long Haitian have set up a hotel in Haitian city to give you a good time." Chen Yongqi said.


    Su Mu said, no wonder.


    At this time, a girl standing behind Qi Yun and Chen Yongqi came over with tears in her eyes, and then suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s arms.


    "Husband! Wuwu, you are back at last... "


    She has beautiful eyebrows, bright eyes with tears, and a cold nose, which seems to be the sweat of tension. Her red lips are shining, not thick or light. You can see that the make-up is carefully decorated. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail, and the black down jacket closely outlines the wasp waist and extends to the thigh, just to see the slender thigh and a pair of light blue jeans A pair of high-heeled snow boots, very beautiful and amazing, completely divorced from the young girl''s qualification five years ago


    Chen Yongqi: 0.0!


    Qi Yun+_ +~£¡ Sweating


    Summer solstice cicada???? What''s the situation?


    Su Mu:


    Su Mu''s husband yelled at Su mu. Chen Yongqi turned his head and laughed. Qi Yun turned his face, as if it had nothing to do with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Su Mu didn''t seem to have heard this name for the first time. Qi Qiqi was also quite crazy. I don''t know whether it was more than a year ago in the United States empire or because of the girl''s change of heart. After he was cured, Su Mu obviously found that Qi Qiqi was more unrestrained than before More.


    So at this time, Su mu can only stand in situ holding Qi Qiqi, and then helplessly looking at Chen Yongqi and others.


    "OK, so many people are looking at it." Su Mu patted Qi Qiqi on the shoulder.


    The latter shook his head, still tightly holding Su Mu sajiao and said: "no, who told you not to return to Haitian city, and big brother didn''t let Qiqi go to Kyoto to find you."


    Qi Yun this time is also endure Jun unceasingly looking at Su Mu and his sister, and then said: "OK, Qiqi, Su boss, this is not back?"


    Qi Qiqi released Su mu, but he took Su Mu''s arm and looked at the summer solstice cicada.


    Summer solstice cicada a straight face with a smile, not angry because Qi Qiqi hugged Su mu. At this time, two girls with different temperament stood at the intersection of the freeway, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Remember me, Kiki?" The summer solstice cicada walked up to Qi Qiqi and said with a smile.


    The latter is stunned and shakes his head.


    The summer solstice cicada at this time deliberately thickened his voice, and then turned into Mr. 2''s voice: "are you the child''s daughter-in-law sent by shadow from China?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Qi Qiqi immediately widened her eyes, pointed to the summer solstice cicada and said, "you You are Mr. two


    Xiazhi cicada laughs. When she was in the US empire, Xiazhi cicada met this girl in private. At that time, Xiazhi cicada was just curious about Su Mu''s kindness to a strange girl, so she couldn''t resist looking at her. She didn''t want to meet again in China five years later.


    A group of people get on the bus and go straight to the hotel that Wang Gang and others have prepared.


    Qi Qiqi naturally had to sit in Su Mu''s car, so the summer solstice cicada sat with Qi Yun and Chen Yongqi. Qi Qiqi chirped all the way around Su Mu''s ears like a little sparrow. Su Mu could only explain and perfunctorily with the girl''s disappearance in recent years. In short, the girl was very smart and saw Su mu I don''t want to talk about anything.


    After arriving at the brilliant Hotel, the girl was quiet.


    After handing over the car to the hotel waiter, they went directly into the hotel and came to the private room arranged by Wang Gang and Hai Tianlong.


    Wang Gang, also known as Wang Zidong''s father and Hai Tian Long ye, stood in the private room excitedly looking at Su mu.


    Wang Gang told Su Mu about what happened in Haitian city in the past five years. It took five years to change a lot of things. Nowadays, Haitian city is not only dominated by the Wangs and the Dragon families, but also by a powerful force called xianlingmen. It sounds like a school in the novel, but it is actually in accordance with Wang Gang That is to say, this organization is similar to Wang Gang and their eleven underworld forces.


    "According to what you say, Haitian city is no longer the territory of your Wang family and the dragon family?" Su Mu raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Wang Gang and Wang Gang laughed awkwardly and said, "we can''t do anything about this. Since three years ago, this organization has frequently suppressed the surrounding forces, including Lao Chen."


    Su Mu looked at Chen Yongqi in surprise, and the latter nodded: "although Haitian city and Yunhai city are far apart, just as Wang Gang said, there are many experts in the so-called Xianling gate, which are different from ordinary people. They are not ancient martial arts, nor are they cultivation schools. On the contrary, they are more like the products of current science and technology."


    Su Mu frowned again. It was the first time that Su Mu heard these things. Chen Yongqi mentioned it once in the game. However, Su Mu didn''t know that there would be some ancient martial arts practitioners in the current world. After all, Su Mu himself was a special case.


    After that, Chen Yongqi roughly described the abilities of these people. Su Mu fan was particularly interested. According to Chen Yongqi, these people are just like ordinary people, but they don''t want to die in a fight, and they don''t care about their own body damage. But at the same time, as long as there is a fight, the so-called xianlingmen injured people, no matter how much they are injured, the next day It''s sure to get well. Even some high-level people who have been injured are already walking fast the next day.


    "I''d like to see what this so-called fairy gate is about." Su Mu got up and had enough to eat and drink. He had arranged for Su Mu to live here for a few days. However, the purpose of Su Mu''s coming to Haitian city was not to enjoy himself, but to visit his apartment.


    So several people drove two cars directly to the game street of Haitian city, which was the location of Ziyang studio before.


    When the two cars stopped, there were many people standing in the street to look at them. It was too dazzling to hear the purple cold artillery car. In addition, it was the license plate of Kyoto. So Su Mu and his party became a scenic spot in the street, especially Qi Qiqi and Xia Zhi Chan, the two most elegant girls.Su Mu raised his head and looked at the entrance of the apartment. It was deserted. No one continued to rent or open a new studio. There was no change on both sides.


    "Five years is too long. The development of reincarnation has directly eliminated all the stores in reality. Now the industrial products are gradually fading away, and the rest are some industries derived from reincarnation." Chen Yongqi said.


    Su Mu nodded, but coming here five years later still made Su Mu feel the same feeling he had when he returned to China. He was very kind. The time of fighting with Zihan and Luo Jing also made him smile.


    Bang!


    At this time, a car directly tailed Su Mu''s sports car. Chen Yongqi and others couldn''t help turning around, and then they saw three jeeps parked in place, and the surrounding crowd immediately began to disperse.


    Su Mu took a look at Wang Gang and Chen Yongqi. The latter two nodded and indicated that Su Mu''s identity was the so-called fairy gate!


    At this time, four men came down from the first jeep. The first one was wearing a suit. He looked more like a businessman. However, the smile on his face and his temperament gave people a very dangerous breath.


    However, when the man grinned, the crowd was extremely tolerant, and his yellow teeth made people nauseous


    At the same time, eight men came down from the two cars behind and filled the whole street


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    The Yellow toothed man walked out of the car and then leaned on the door and looked at Wang Gang and others laughing: "boss Wang, what did you think of the things before?"


    Wang Gang frowned and then wanted to move forward, but was stopped by Chen Yongqi. At this time, Su Mu stood in a relatively front place to watch the Yellow toothed man.


    At this time, Huang saw that Wang Gang did not speak, but he looked at qiqiqi and summer solstice cicada, especially xiazhichan. The dress of this body is a scenic line in winter. The cashmere dress with waist is not only not allowed to make her fat, but because the down dress appears to be more attractive to xiazhichan''s Bee waist, and a silk stockings and that thin boots on her thigh, The feeling is the temptation that can''t be suppressed.


    Although summer solstice cicada''s long hair was deliberately collected, it was still moving to reach the straight long hair of the buttock position. Qi Qiqi, the ponytail at one end was even more sunny and young, and the two girls completely let the Yellow toothed man stare straight.


    "Tut tut Huang fangmen went to the positions of summer solstice cicada and qiqiqi, and Qi Qiqi retreated a few steps, while the cicada stood in the same place to see the Yellow toothed man.


    "This beautiful woman, how beautiful Would you like to take a ride in brother''s car? " Huang fangmen stood directly in front of the cicada, then looked up and down the face and figure of the cicada.


    At this time, Su Mu turned to the street, except for some minor changes, but it was not much changed five years ago. Su Mu directly said: "old Chen, since no one rents this apartment, it may be used."


    Chen Yongqi nodded: "OK, I know."


    At this time, Su Mu and others suddenly heard the moving voice of summer solstice cicada and said, "I am a good girl, right?"


    "Mm-hmm! It''s good! It''s really good, beautiful woman. How about a little wine with my brother? Brother took you to the reincarnation in the evening to be refreshing


    Summer solstice cicada laughed, and then changed to Mr. 2''s Bass: "Wow, I''m afraid you don''t have my big brother to escape."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su mu, chenyongqi, qiqiqi, Qi Yun and Hai Tianlong all stood in place and spewed out. Is there such a flirting person in NIMA?


    At this time, they also obviously saw yellow toothed man back a few steps, then the iron and green color of his face, and the ugly face of the people behind him were even more, but more still a face of the state of ignorance.


    "Ha ha, boss, who is probably big these years, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Yellow toothed man is also a face of anger, thought to meet a beautiful sexy beauty, but who can think of is a big carving Meng Mei? I don''t know the gender without taking off my pants these years, NIMA!


    Summer solstice cicada smile, then stare at the Yellow toothed man in front of him and say: "I hear you are such a fairy door people can not die? I wonder if it''s true? "


    "Is it true that you can try it or not? I must have abandoned the things under your legs today! It makes you more beautiful than a woman! "


    A shout, straight fist came to the summer solstice cicada, Wang just saw to go forward to save the summer solstice cicada, but was su mu with the arm blocked the way.


    At this time, I heard a sound of the song!


    Summer solstice cicada, a weak girl and the Yellow toothed man directly hit a blow, and a moment to the Yellow toothed man back a few steps to stop, and obviously heard the crack of the fracture sound.


    Huang fangman bit his teeth and covered his arm, and then looked at xiazhichan in front of him in surprise. He never thought that a "hypocrite" had such a strong strength, even stronger than his specially trained man.


    The younger boys behind the yellow tooth man are also quite shocked. Others don''t know. They are very clear about the strength of the yellow tooth man. This first move is to fracture directly, which is the first time they have met.


    At this time, Wang Gang, standing behind Su mu, quietly asked, "that, she is a man or a woman?"


    Su Mu: "......"


    Qi Qiqi also looked at Su Mu and said curiously at this time: "well, Qiqi also wants to know..."


    Su Mu has no words. You all looked at the battle with the Chinese Alliance before NIMA''s feelings? China first thousand gold you say is male or female? She is just good at using the technique of easy to look and voice change. The girl who is really honest is not good.


    Summer solstice cicada turned back to Qiqi and smiled: "have you seen a man I am so beautiful?"


    Qiqiqi nodded quickly: "I have seen you! These years, men are more beautiful than women... ""


    Summer cicada: "......"


    Su Mu: "......"


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Give me up and give them up! " Huang yamen saw Su Mu and others were still chatting at this time, and they were angry.


    Behind the several people heard words quickly rushed up, and straight to the summer solstice cicada.


    But Su Mu still did not want to do it, but stood in the place and looked quietly.


    Crackle! Crackle!The summer solstice cicada suddenly raised a big long leg, and instantly fell down to hit one of the people''s tianlinggai. In an instant, it scared the person to the ground. At the same time, it directly affected the charge of several people behind, and instantly led to four or five people lying on the ground.


    And the summer solstice cicada, fast forward a few steps, with the help of the jeep position, directly came to the air more than two meters high position, instantly fell.


    Bang!!!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    In a flash, 89 people all fell to the ground, but on Friday, people widened their eyes. Is this a girl who looks delicate? This NIMA is just making a movie, OK?


    Bang!


    After stepping on the Yellow toothed man''s face, the summer solstice cicada put his arm on the edge of his boot on his knee, then looked down at the Yellow toothed man and said, "look at this position, is there anything under my leg?"


    Huang Ya Nan is stunned when he hears the speech, but he still wants to see the thigh of the summer solstice cicada subconsciously Boots, meat stockings, smooth and white, without a bit of fat, tight thighs let people breathe quickly, want to look up again


    Bang!


    "Ah


    A big mouth son hit up, summer solstice cicada directly stood in place, looked around and said: "look at your sister, Auntie''s safety pants look good? What a faggot fairyland? It''s like that, bullshit


    However, Chen Yongqi couldn''t help but say: "Mr. 2 really deserves his reputation."


    Su Mu chuckled. How could a few punks be able to deal with the members of the remnant soul next to zero?


    At this moment, all the people stare at each other, and then watch the Yellow toothed man take out a red bottle from his pocket and pour it directly into his mouth


    At this moment, Su Mu was shocked. Chen Yongqi and Xia Zhi Chan and others also widened their eyes, because none of them thought that the Yellow toothed man actually took out such a small red bottle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    When Su Mu and others saw the Yellow toothed man''s action, they immediately widened their eyes. At this time, everyone could clearly see what the Yellow toothed man was taking out, and it should not have been here. So Su Mu rushed up directly at this moment.


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabbed the Yellow toothed man''s wrist, but the red liquid had been poured into his mouth. The Yellow toothed man said with a smile: "ha ha, this is what you want, isn''t it?"


    Bang!


    Yellow toothed man a punch to come over, Su Mu suddenly a retreat, and then stood in situ looking at the Yellow toothed man in a daze.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Everyone can clearly see that Huang Ya Nan twisted his neck a few times, and then moved his muscles and bones. He was injured by the summer solstice cicada. At this time, he was slowly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole process is frightening. It seems that this phenomenon can only be seen in fantasy and science fiction movies.


    Su Mu turns to take a look at Chen Yongqi and others. The latter recovers slowly at this time, and then nods to Su Mu to indicate that what they have just seen is a medium-sized wound healing medicine in reincarnation!


    Startled!


    Su Mu knew that spirits in reincarnation could appear in the real world, and in the future world of Fengxi goddess, he could also summon some props and weapons in the game. However, on earth, Su Mu had never seen the medicine in reincarnation appear, and it also played a therapeutic role.


    At this time, in addition to the Yellow toothed man, the remaining eight men in black all took out a small bottle of golden sore medicine from their pockets, and then poured them into their mouths. Just like the Yellow toothed man, the body injuries and even the fracture positions were all slowly healing. That kind of painting style made people frightening. This is the real world.


    All the people stood up and surrounded Su Mu and others again. At this time, although the pedestrians on the road did not know what happened, they could see that this was not an ordinary fight. In addition, it was a rest time. Therefore, there were not many pedestrians on the road. It is estimated that this is why Huang Ya Nan and others rush to use it directly here.


    At the same time, Wang Gang, Hai Tian Long ye and Chen Yongqi must also know their identities. Therefore, this kind of secret, which is not a secret, was taken out calmly.


    Summer solstice cicada this time looked back at Su mu, the latter nodded slightly to indicate that he could start.


    "Why? Isn''t that surprising? Are you curious? Isn''t that surprising? No matter who you are, in this Haitian city, no one can disobey the people of our fairy gate! Now, there are two ways for you. One is to leave the rest of the two women to go away. The other is that Laozi will put you down and take your women with you. Ha ha... "


    Bang!


    A crisp slap in the face, Huang Ya Nan and the people behind him have not responded at all. They can see that the figure of the summer solstice cicada has come to his side, and then a big mouth hits him, which instantly makes the Yellow toothed man look like stars


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    For a moment, the sexy figure of the summer solstice cicada shuttles through the crowd. In the eyes of outsiders, the summer solstice cicada is nothing special. In Huang Ya Nan''s eyes, the figure of the summer solstice cicada is like a ghost shuttling among them


    Bang bang!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Just a few breathing time, Huang Ya Nan and others fell to the ground, and the pedestrians on the roadside couldn''t help but stare at the delicate body of the summer solstice cicada. What did these 11 girls do?


    At this time, Su Mu and others slowly walked to the jeep, then threw several people directly into the car, and then disappeared in the position of the game street.


    In Haitian city, Su Mu never worried that there was no place to hide, so they went directly to the top floor of Wang Gang''s nightclub.


    "Sugo, this is terrible. We have to investigate it. Otherwise, the samsara will be the same as five years ago..." Wang Gang was worried at this time.


    Chen Yongqi frowned. Five years ago, Chen Yongqi was transferred to the time cycle, and now this kind of thing has appeared on the earth. Therefore, not only Wang Gang, who knows little about it, is afraid, but even Chen Yongqi is a little worried now.


    He turned his head and looked at the Yellow toothed man carried by Qi Yun behind him. Then he looked at Su Mu who was walking forward and asked, "brother Su, before your goddess could appear in the real world, have you ever tried the props in the game to come to the real world?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. Su Mu has tried to summon things in the game before, but there seems to be no way to summon things except the divine domain tower and goddess. So at this time, Su Mu continues to want to summon the props in the game, but there is still no way to do it.


    They came to a relatively large private room, and then the Yellow toothed man was thrown on the ground, and all took their seats.


    At this time, Qi Yun took out a glass of cold water and poured it directly on the Yellow toothed man''s face


    Poof!Huang Ya Nan suddenly wakes up with a start, and then he looks around, feeling the pain from his body. Subconsciously, he has to take out the liquid medicine, but this time, he finds that there is no medicine. At this time, except for a young man sitting on the sofa in front of him, the rest of the people are standing in the same place looking at him


    Su Mu was playing with the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "if you eat this, you can only relieve the pain on your body. Are you still beaten after eating it?"


    With a click, the medium-sized Jinchuang medicine is thrown in front of Huang Ya man''s eyes, and then he sees Huang Ya man squatting in the same place and dare not pick it up. Instead, he looks at Su Mu directly.


    Su Mu once again picked up a bottle of small acne medicine from the table and said, "this thing can restore players'' life by about 1000 points every time. It can recover more than 100 points in a second. This is the data in the game. However, what effect does it have after people in reality eat it?"


    Huang Ya Nan doesn''t speak. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he has been "hijacked", and it seems that he is not hijacked by ordinary people. Wang Gang, Hai Tian Long ye and Chen Yongqi have great influence in Haitian city and Yunhai city. Today, Huang Ya Nan is instructed by others


    He organized a language and said, "President Wang, President Chen, President long, do you have any ideas about these potions? And who is he? "


    Huang Ya Nan slowly stands up and points to Su Mu Dao. Between the two cities, the Wang family and the long family of Haitian city are the overlord, while Yunhai city is the Chen family. But who is the 20-year-old boy in front of him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    As soon as Huang Ya man''s words came out, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi immediately understood.


    Xia Yongqi didn''t have to ask about the plot of two girls from Xianqi City, but they didn''t want to ask the girls who came to the city to play with Qi.


    And Huang Ya Nan shows this kind of golden sore medicine in reincarnation in front of Su Mu and others. It is estimated that it is also intentional.


    Su Mu stood up and then looked at the Yellow toothed man and said, "in this case, let''s go."


    Huang Ya Nan was stunned. Then he took a strange look at Su mu. Chen Yongqi and Wang Gang also came forward and directly mentioned Huang Ya Nan and said, "since we are inviting the three of us to visit your sect, let''s go. Why are you in a daze?"


    Huang Ya Nan didn''t expect that things were like this. Shouldn''t this be what he said?


    However, his purpose had been achieved, so he was directly carried away from the nightclub.


    When she came out, Su Mu asked Xia Zhi Chan and Qi Qiqi. The two girls left just before they entered the nightclub. According to Qi Yun, they went shopping


    Su Mu is speechless, but there is a summer solstice cicada beside Qi Qiqi, so there is no need to worry about it. Although the summer solstice cicada is a delicate girl, after all, she is Mr. 2. In China, in the world, there are not many people who can be her opponents


    Later, Su mu, Chen Yongqi, and Qi Yun went with Huang Ya Nan. Wang Gang and long Haitian went to join the people in the city. Su Mu wanted to know what happened in Haitian city in the past five years. The power of remnant soul is indispensable. Although great changes have taken place in remnant soul, the former members dispatched by Su mu in China are the same as Kongshan People, and The most important thing for us to visit Haitian city this time is to see some old people in welfare homes


    No words all the way.


    After driving for about an hour, they finally arrived at the abandoned dangerous building in the suburb of Haitian city


    Huang Ya Nan took a look at Su mu, then pointed to the dangerous building in front of him and said, "this is it."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said with a smile: "the door of fairyland has not even a decent headquarters?"


    Even if Wang Gang and his own nightclub and other industries, and xianlingmen with the slogan of dominating Haitian city, there is no decent place? It''s a bit ironic


    But yellow toothed man is a smile way: "go in to know."


    Four people walked along the abandoned dangerous building. Although it looked quiet, Su Mu could feel that there were pairs of eyes staring at himself and others in the buildings around him, and he could also feel the cold muzzle of guns facing the left and right sides


    When they came to the location of the dangerous building in the middle, they began to see the activities of the people. Moreover, the expressions of Su Mu and others were ironic or disdainful, as if their identities were higher than those of Su Mu and others.


    Su mu can understand that these people have the golden sore medicine in the game. They can ignore the wounds and fractures in the fight. This kind of thing naturally gives them a sense of superiority. They don''t worry about injury and death like ordinary gangsters


    All the way to the top floor of the dangerous building, Huang Ya Nan said a few words to the people guarding the door, and then the door got out of the way


    With the three of Su Mu walking in, they knew what Huang Ya Nan meant before


    The moment the door opens, not to say it is resplendent, but you can see all kinds of luxurious decoration


    What is it like to see a building pierced? It''s just like the residential area you live in has no house type, and all of them have been opened up. Besides the bearing concrete column, there is no strong body. As you can see, the first thing is a super hall over 1000 meters


    White floor tiles, gilt edged seams, all the load-bearing cement columns are wrapped in gold foil paper, one by one glass display cabinets appear on both sides of the hall. How beautiful


    What shocked Su Mu and Chen Yongqi most was that these glass cabinets were In samsara, there are three types of acne medicine, small, medium and large, and some strengthening scrolls in reincarnation, such as strength blessing, Qi and blood blessing, etc.


    Originally, Su Mu was expecting to see the invincible scroll, but unfortunately, he didn''t see this scroll after looking around. Otherwise, the real world might be in chaos


    In addition to scrolls, some game props in the samsara can also be seen, such as ropes, wooden swords, wooden guns and other basic equipment for novices. Most importantly, when Su Mu walked forward, they saw some animal teeth, bones, fur


    The body parts of these animals are all found in samsara


    "This is the headquarters of the fairy gate." Huang Ya Nan said with pride: "these things, as long as you have money, you can buy them. The fairy fox teeth and wine can improve your physique and make a weak person stronger."


    Yellow toothed man laughed, then pointed to a piece of white fur and said, "this rabbit skin is the basic monster in reincarnation. The clothes made of this fur can resist the low temperature of minus 50 degrees. No matter where you are, you only need to wear one piece of clothing."Along the way, Huang Ya Nan, like a salesman, introduced the items in the glass display case. Without exception, they were all from the samsara. This was what shocked Su Mu three people.


    In addition, Su Mu three people in the hall to go to the end of the straight in situ.


    Chen Yongqi pointed to the things in the last showcase and said, "brother su This thing... "


    Su Mu nodded, which was really shocking. What happened in reincarnation? How did the fairy gate do it? What''s wrong with reincarnation?


    "Boss Su, look here!" Qi Yun suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi looked in the past, and then they saw one in the showcase in front of Qi Yun


    "Gold verdict?" Chen Yongqi frowned.


    A kind of weapon of three turn crazy soldiers. What they saw before was the equipment of novice village, but now there is a three turn weapon?


    Su Mu frowned. Is that what he wants to do? Isn''t that a mess?


    Su Mu suddenly thought of the prophecy of the end of the world, that is, five years after the earth


    "Welcome to our Xianling gate. I wonder if you are satisfied with the things on site?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind. Su Mu suddenly turned around and was shocked again.


    "Is it you?" Su Mu startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    "Is it you?" Su Mu stared at the woman in front of her in surprise.


    Chen Yongqi and Qi Yun are also a little curious. This woman looks like she is about 30 years old, but she is a little bit of a beauty, but compared with the women around Su mu, she is a little weak.


    The woman laughed, then turned around and said, "I didn''t expect that the shadow of God can still remember me? It''s flattering. "


    A white coat and a pair of simple jeans look nothing special, but Su Mu remembers this woman.


    At the beginning, Su Mu still remembers Wendy''s story. It is because Wendy brought this woman, who is the current president of the scorching sun guild, the third child before Li Qiangfeng, and Wendy''s mistress of the scum brother-in-law! (the details are about 933 chapters, Wendy incident)


    "Li Hong? Are you the head of the fairy gate Su Mu stares at Li Hong and asks.


    Li Hong slowly turned around, and then took a look at Su Mu and Chen Yongqi and other humanitarians: "am I the boss of xianlingmen? In any case, in terms of power, I''m not as big as Wang''s and long''s in Haitian city. In Yunhai City, there''s Chen''s family. What''s xianlingmen? Ah


    Li Hong''s tone is a bit ironic and a little resentful, but Su mu can understand it. At first she thought Li Qiangfeng was a man to rely on, but who ever knew it would be like this, so Li Hong''s attitude is a little resentful. Su Mu directly exposed the whole affair at the beginning.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then looked at Li Hong and said, "you asked the Yellow toothed man to go to Wang Gang and them, but you really want to attract me here?"


    Li Hong was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "the shadow of God is indeed the shadow of God. Yes, my purpose is to attract you here. They are just a bridge for traction. Who makes it so difficult for today''s shadow of God to meet? Even in the game, it''s so hard to meet each other... "


    Su Mu frowns slightly. It''s not as hard to see herself in the game as she said, especially for a long time. Li Hong can even use Wendy''s identity to meet Su mu. It''s very rare for Li Hong to meet Su mu in the way of Cheng Zhuang.


    So Su Mu is still very suspicious of Li Hong''s motives.


    But Li Hong seemed to know Su Mu''s thoughts. He turned to Su Mu and said, "of course, you will doubt my motive now. But if you don''t see you like this, will you believe what you see now?"


    Su Mu nodded. Indeed, if someone told him in the game that the golden sore medicine of reincarnation can be taken out in the real world, and can be used, and even can repair human trauma and even fractures in an instant, will su Mu believe this? Obviously, Su Mu couldn''t believe it.


    So Li Hong asked Huang Ya nan to find Wang Gang, that is, Su Mu''s influence in Haitian city. As long as he keeps an eye on Wang Gang and others, Su Mu will be found out as soon as he returns to Haitian city, which is what happened before.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "now I believe it, and then? Do you want to explain why these things appear in the real world? "


    "From the game, of course." Li Hongdao.


    Su Mu frowned, and Lao Tzu was not stupid. These things were originally in the reincarnation game, and they were naturally brought out of the game.


    At this time, the people in the room suddenly began to leave. For a moment, there were Su mu, Li Hong and Huang Ya Nan in a hall of over 1000 square meters.


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    At this time, I saw Huang Ya man pressing with a remote control. Then, a wall behind Li Hong slowly pushed and pulled it. Then, he saw a room with something similar to a transmission array presented in front of him.


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi are shocked.


    This is the real world. How can the teleportation array in the game appear here? Is this just a fantasy?


    But the current transmission array is very realistic.


    Li Hong slowly walked forward a few steps, then stood in front of the transmission array and said: "I didn''t think that the transmission array in the game would come to the real world, and I didn''t think that the props in the game could be used by people in the real world. So, I began to study this transmission array As you can see, a lot of things in the game can be brought out. Of course, the golden rule of three turns is an exception. Weapons and props can only bring things of novice village level at most. "


    Su Mu took a few steps forward to make sure that it was not the portal of time and space transmission, but just a common transmission array in the game.


    Li Hong continued: "of course, the use of acne medicine will cause harm to the human body, but human greed can not be restrained. Huang Ya has been using acne medicine for two years. Now, his body has begun to change..."


    Then Li Hong looks at the Yellow toothed man. The latter comes up and directly peels off the clothes on his chest to reveal his skin


    At this time, Su Mu and his three men saw that the skin of yellow toothed man''s chest had turned into the appearance of exposed veins and blood vessels, which was like the appearance of earthworms on his chest"Exposure of veins and blood vessels is more exaggerated than varicose veins, but there is no pain and no physical abnormality..." Li Hong explained: "people who use other potions also have different body changes, but in a unified way, if you use a samsara game all year round, things in the game will change in a fixed way, and you can''t use the second thing, that is, you can''t use the energy bottle or the game props when you use the wound healing medicine for the first time."


    Chen Yongqi stepped forward: "you mean that people in reality can only use one thing in samsara, but not the second."


    "Yes! That''s what I''m calling you to do today. In fact, it''s for this matter. I want to put an end to this kind of thing, and I can''t let the samsara thing continue to be brought out. " Li Hong said.


    Su Mu looked at Li Hong in surprise and asked, "do you mean that besides you, there are people in Huaxia who can bring things out?"


    "More than Huaxia? It''s all over the world. It''s just secretive, and it''s only going to appear on the black market. "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    At this time, Su mu can understand what the end of the world was said by the goddess Fengxi. It''s not earth data, it''s not a collision between heaven and earth, let alone a loss crisis. It''s actually a reincarnation crisis, which is the current thing


    It''s unscientific that humans can use things in the game, but reincarnation can''t be measured from a completely scientific perspective, so it''s unexpected for Su Mu to have such a thing.


    Su Mu discovered this kind of thing only one month after his return to the earth. How much has the reincarnation changed in the past five years?


    "One more thing you may not know..." At this time, Li Hong''s tone became more serious.


    And Su mu, Chen Yongqi and Qi Yun are completely shocked. Is there anything more terrible than this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    Li Hong took a look at Su mu, and then slowly said, "what you just saw was brought out by one person."


    "Alone?"


    Li Hong nodded her head and said: "yes, I know one person who can enter this transmission array. Therefore, all the things are brought out by her. Therefore, I believe that the transmission array in the world is the same, only certain people can enter, but ordinary people like us can not enter."


    Su Mu took a look at Chen Yongqi and then asked Li Hong, "what do you want to say?"


    Li Hong gave a helpless smile and said: "in fact, I really don''t want to see you again, but now I have no way, because this person has been in for more than seven days and has not come back. As usual, he will come out within one day, so..."


    "You want me to go in and have a look?"


    "Yes


    "Are you so sure I can go in?" Since this transmission array can only be entered by a specific person, why is Li Hong so sure that Su mu can enter?


    Li Hong gave a smile and said, "don''t say why I''m so sure. You can understand why I''m looking for you just because you hear who the person in is."


    "Who?"


    Li Hong turned to look at the position of the transmission array and said, "Wendy."


    "What?" Su Mu was surprised again.


    Since the reincarnation of time, Su Mu has been busy with things in the game, so in reality, even the city of Haitian has just come back today. Therefore, many people, many things Su mu can''t fully understand. Now Li Hong tells herself that all the reincarnation things in this hall are brought out by Wendy after entering the transmission array?


    Why?


    Wendy doesn''t hate Li Hongcai the most, does she? If it was not for Li Hong, Li Qiangfeng would not betray Wendy''s sister, and Wendy''s sister would not go mad.


    Since Su Mu knew about Wendy, she has promoted Wendy twice in a row. Wendy''s status and status in the divine realm has been very high. In reality, money is enough to support her and her nephew and sister


    Su Mu looked back at Qi Yun.


    The latter shook his head and said, "Wendy hasn''t been online for some days, but we don''t know about it."


    "She won''t tell any of you. This kind of thing is taboo, so don''t ask the people of your guild. If there is no accident, even your wife will not know about it even if she hears people."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then went to the front of the transmission array and said, "Why are you sure I will go in for Wendy?"


    "Wendy is your wife''s best friend and the core member of your divine realm. If it wasn''t for Li Qiangfeng, Wendy would have been a member of the Pantheon? She and Chen xiaoruan are on the same level. "


    "Little soft? Xiaoruan''s position in the divine realm... "


    "That''s because xiaoruan is your woman, so she has different status..."


    Su Mu looked back at Li Hong, and then sneered: "you are wrong. No matter whether xiaoruan is my woman or not, her status in the divine realm is irreplaceable. Don''t use your ideas to think about others. However, you are right. Wendy is only a person in the divine realm, and I won''t refuse this thing."


    Li Hong was dumbfounded, then laughed and nodded: "in a word, you only need to promise my goal, as for when to start, you decide by yourself."


    "Don''t think about it. Just go now." Su Mu looked back at Qi Yun and said, "Qi Yun, you stay with Xiaochan and tell them about me and Lao Chen. If there is any accident, I will let Lao Chen come back and report."


    Qi Yun nods.


    After that, Su Mu took a look at Li Hong and said, "no matter what, thank you for your message. I owe you a favor for this matter."


    Li Hong smiles again and says, "it''s not your God realm, it''s you!"


    The meaning of this sentence is great, but Su Mu is not in the mood to play IQ with her now. No matter whether he or the divine domain owes her favor, Su Mu must make clear about Wendy''s affairs. In addition to these, it is an impossible thing for Su Mu to bring the things in reincarnation into the real world.


    Just as Su Mu was about to leave, Li Hong suddenly said, "there is one more thing you need to know."


    "What this transmission array transmits is not the reincarnation game world, nor the second world, but a copy world between the second and the first level, which can be understood as a super copy and, of course, the game world." Li Hongdao.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "what else?"


    Li Hong shook her head and said: "Wendy said that this copy is very big, big, exaggerated and dangerous. It does not belong to the earth''s reincarnation or the second world. It is a virtual game world between the second and the first world. As long as you have the ability to bring out the things in it, players will meet people from different worlds after entering here, including ... Time galaxy, payyear galaxy, Centennial galaxy Do you understand what I mean? "


    Su Mu said with a smile, "don''t you mean that this copy is a hodgepodge? People will appear on any planet, that is, aliens, rightLi Hong looks at Su mu in surprise. She didn''t expect Su Mu to know so much. But it''s right to think back. Who let him be the shadow of God?


    "In that case, I don''t have any more information for you. You''re asking for your own good luck and hoping to bring Wendy back."


    "I''ll do my best on that, but I hope you can explain to me why Wendy works for you when I get back."


    "Why don''t you choose to ask Wendy directly?"


    "Wendy must have a hard time doing this. She will not betray her best friend for the second time, and she will not betray Shenyu for the second time, because this matter has no impact on Shenyu. Otherwise, my people in Haitian city would have caught Wendy out for a long time..."


    "Your people in Haitian? Wang Gang and Chen Yongqi? "


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu laughs and doesn''t explain it. She may not know about it. So there''s no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    Su Mu looks back at Chen Yongqi. The latter nods and goes directly into the transmission array.


    Su Mu is sure that Chen Yongqi can enter the transmission array because Chen Yongqi is one of the 100 people who can not be controlled by reincarnation. Otherwise, he will not appear in the reincarnation of time. Therefore, if there is no accident, the transmission array can only be entered by those who can not be controlled in reincarnation.


    "Ding!..."


    In a flash, Su Mu saw the system prompt after entering the transmission array, but this prompt completely shocked Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    As the eyes were dark, the figures of Su Mu and chenyongqi disappeared in the transmission array. At this time, Qi Yun turned away from here, and Li Hong stood in the same place to look at the transmission array and whispered in his heart. I hope to bring her back safely


    "Ding! Welcome to the mysterious field... "


    "Ding! The mission of the full life of the goddess of Fengxi is opened, the ultimate boss of the mysterious domain copy is opened, and the veil task of God field is opened, and death cannot be resurrected One failure fails... ""


    Su Mu looked at the system''s prompt in surprise, and he stayed in the same place.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi also appeared at the side of Su mu, and at the same time, the surrounding scenery gradually changed.


    They are located in a dark land, surrounded by scorched dead wood and black turf. The sky is daytime, and there is no different from the reincarnation. However, except for this scorching, there is an endless sea in the distance


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi appeared in one On the island!


    "Brother Su, it''s a bit of a mistake..." Chen Yongqi took out his long gun and looked at the scenery around him.


    Su Mu nodded: "of course, it''s not the earth reincarnation or the second tier world."


    "The wind is shining!"


    "Ding! You cannot call the goddess of wind and light before you reach the mission site. "


    "Blue water!"


    "Ding! You can''t call the goddess of aqua. "


    Su Mu stood in amazement, and the goddess could not call, and they couldn''t do it to ask.


    At this time, Su Mu could only look at the surrounding jiaohei land dazzled.


    The island covers an area of about thousands of square meters. There seems to be nothing to use except for the jiaohei land. However, the God region tower of Su Mu guides a direction. So the most important thing for Su Mu and chenyongqi is to leave the island and reach the mission site.


    The blade can be expanded, but it can not fly, so Su Mu and Chen Yongqi discussed it and then directly used the warship.


    At this time, the unlimited space of the divine ring was used. Su Mu directly summoned a warship and then headed to the west of the sea


    Facing the sea breeze, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi sat on the deck and looked at the endless sea.


    After a long time, Chen Yongqi said: "what mysterious field is this actually how to appear? How strange it feels, I have been feeling like I have been in the cycle of time since I came in. "


    Su Mu shook his head. How the mysterious field was formed was not sure. But the only thing that can be sure is that it has something to do with Fengxi goddess, or simply say that the copy task of Fengxi goddess appears separately. There is a bug in the entrance of this task, which allows more than 100 people in the reincarnation to enter and can also put it in here The game props are brought out, even for the real people to use.


    The goddess of Fengxi has always emphasized the end of the world since she appeared in the God tower of Su mu. But now Su Mu knows that the so-called doomsday is probably made by Fengxi goddess itself, that is, the influence of the current world.


    In reality, the use of the game of the golden sore medicine can restore the physical mechanism in a moment, but it will also bring a great negative effect on the human body. The exposure of the meridians and blood vessels in the Yellow toothed man is the best proof.


    Su Mu now feels more and more simple.


    Su Mu''s own occupation is the destroyer of reincarnation. The literal meaning of this word is no longer to be explained. If it is the destruction of samsara, Su Mu himself can''t do it, so the mystery of these ten goddesses is solved


    The full prosperity of the goddess of water and blue and the goddess of fire of the female emperor brought great disasters. The appearance of the goddess of wood led to the release of chaos formation, which is a disastrous formation. If the cause of the Soviet nomad can flip the whole Japanese island in a moment, even affect the surrounding sea area.


    Now it is the goddess of Fengxi, and the task of the unsealing of Fengxi goddess has directly affected the real world. So Su mu can not imagine what disaster she will encounter in her full life, such as Jinning and Tuli. More importantly, the goddess Li Yu.


    Although Li Yu is the God of time, she can turn herself into a full life in a moment, but only the magic effect. She needs the support of the task to achieve the full prosperity.


    Waiting for the full time of these goddesses to be completely unsealed, and then? The ninth element now seems to be missing. If the goddess of nine elements gather together and unseal the full period, what will be the role of the so-called reincarnation destroyer?


    Chen Yongqi suddenly said: "in fact, things are not as complicated as we thought. Reincarnation is the product of galaxies, but a channel connecting the earth. The medicine in the reincarnation can be used by humans. Otherwise, why can goddess appear on earth? Although reincarnation is game data, it is also material. Is data not material? We''re too limited to think? "


    Su Mu has a frightening look at Chen Yongqi, and the data is also material?


    Yes, who said that data must be nihilism, the different particles of matter lead to the fact that human science and technology cannot capture it now, otherwise what is dark matter? Is dark matter probably smaller than data?"Yes! Data may not be empty, data may also be the existence of matter! How do we know if it doesn''t exist? If this is the case, in fact, the goddesses are data at all. They exist in reality Su Mu looks at Chen Yongqi in surprise.


    The latter nodded and said, "yes, there are too many unsolved mysteries in the world, such as whether the data is true, such as whether the fourth dimension exists or not, and whether dark matter exists or not..."


    Su Mu Hua ran cheerful!


    Data is material. Such an explanation can explain why the medicine in the game can be used by human beings, but the difference of genes leads to negative effects. This is the same reason as human allergy to western medicine!


    So, to sum up, goddess, boss, all things in the game are not nihility, they exist!


    "Brother su Is there a ship ahead? " Chen Yongqi suddenly stood up, pointed to the front and said


    Su Mu also stood up and opened his eyes.


    A white figure was standing on the deck of a ship, and behind the white, there were more than a dozen big men approaching her


    Just, how does this figure feel so familiar? Sure, she is not Wendy, but Su Mu is so familiar with her


    "Speed up!"


    The warship, as fast as possible, rushed to the position of the ship ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    On the deck of a warship.


    More than a dozen men were walking slowly with all kinds of weapons in their hands. At the end of the deck, they were wearing long snow-white skirts, long black hair, a cold expression, and an extremely elegant facial features.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet aliens here? I don''t know what it''s like to be shy with aliens, ha ha... "


    At this time, the leader of a man, ID Li Li Li, Li Xiang, he held a long knife staring at the white long skirt goddess in front of him, hehe, laughing.


    Several other people also laughed when they heard this man''s words.


    And the cold girl was staring at them and saying, "shameless!"


    When we met on the island before, the cost of taking a boat was 5000 gold coins, but when we went to the sea, these people had evil intentions, which formed the present picture.


    White dress girl also knew that a girl and this group of people will have a great risk, but did not expect that things still happened.


    At this time, a girl standing beside Li Li Li was wearing a cheongsam like dress, showing her thighs, but her expression was scornful. She looked at the white skirt girl and said, "we are not players of a planet. Why should you be so serious? We also believe that you deserve to meet the present situation, right? Cold


    The girl, known as cold, was biting her teeth. For half an hour before, she was still chatting with this girl about her reincarnation. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a picture now, which is really chilling.


    "Ha ha, don''t struggle, and don''t try to jump into the sea. I can tell you that the sea in this mysterious area is more terrible than you think. Moreover, if you can''t jump down, the warship is protected from falling into the sea, haha..." Li Li Li, Li Xiang continued to smile, and then waved the Round Earrings on his ears to the position of the white skirt girl.


    Shua


    A big hand hit, straight to the girl''s shoulder position, and the white skirt girl suddenly staggered at this time, the hands of the staff waved.


    Bang!


    A round shield directly bounced Li Li Li Xiang out, and suddenly appeared a damage value of more than 30000


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang was stunned and waved.


    Shua


    A huge white net instantly pops up from the hands of several people behind him


    With a click, the girl was directly enveloped in it, and there was a flash of thunder. The girl''s eyebrows were locked, and her body lost consciousness instantly. At this time, she was unable to release magic and any skills


    "Ha ha, it seems that your reincarnation does not have this kind of catching net. You don''t know how to hide Ha ha... " Li Li Li, Li Xiang, laughing, went to the girl''s position, and then reached out his hand, again toward the girl''s chest


    Boom!


    The huge explosion moment came, Li Li Li, Li Xiang and the girl behind him lost their balance.


    Bang!


    The warship also lost its balance, followed by a huge wave


    Roar!!


    With a huge roar, Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others couldn''t help but look to the left side of the warship, including the girl with white skirt


    Roar!!!


    The red and white skin color is like a whale that has not been stripped of its skin. What''s more, the naked whale still has three eyes, which makes people feel terrible


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang after seeing this picture, can not help but look back to see: "Ling frost, open the warship fortifications."


    The girl in a cheongsam nodded and stumbled into the cabin.


    Boom!


    The huge whale collided with the warship, and the girl was instantly knocked off. All the people on the scene were hit and fly except the girl trapped by the white grid!


    Whoa


    Bang bang!


    Li Li Li fell on the ground in horror and said, "go! step on it! This is the master boss! Let''s go


    People didn''t feel much when they saw the boss before, but when they heard Li Li Li''s words, they all widened their eyes. They met the master boss in the sea of this mysterious area. This is the rhythm of looking for death. Especially, it is still the sea instead of the land. The players will not be as comfortable with the boss of the sea area as they are on the land


    So the warship turned around in an instant, but the skin less whale rose from the sky again, and lifted the warship directly


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang and Ling Shuang are all in despair


    As he said before, the sea is more terrible than the land. Once the warship is overturned, the monsters inside will tear them to pieces So at this moment, Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others were totally in despair


    The most important thing is that they are not the opponents of the boss at all. Therefore, after the warship is overturned, the items on them and even the characteristics of the boss will cause all their equipment to explode, and even cause them to drop at least 10 levels of punishment!Master boss! It''s not just about high grades.


    "It''s over..."


    Seven days of efforts are wasted, not only that, it is likely to explode their own equipment, and even more than 10 levels of falling punishment So Li Li, Li Xiang and Ling Shuang all closed their eyes and waited for the ship to overturn


    Shua!


    There was a big bang.


    At this time, Li Li Li, Li Xiang, Ling Shuang and others suddenly saw that a figure suddenly appeared above the naked whale. Not only that, the spear in his hand turned red, as if it was a weapon to eat blood, and at this moment, another person also appeared in the air


    "Blood fills the sky!" Chen Yongqi''s spear fell down in an instant.


    Pooh!


    -365012


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lie down Slot


    Li Li, Li Li, Li Xiang''s eyes widened. A word has already been said. This is the boss of the dominant level. For them, whether they can break the defense is one thing. Now, the damage value of this man''s long gun is 360000?


    This NIMA, even if it is the great God in their reincarnation, can''t it?


    However, the more shocking thing is still behind. After the attack, the man with the spear could not fly, so he could only land on the deck of the warship that Li Li Li Xiang was about to sink, and then he heard an explosion in the air


    "Blessed God!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua


    Bang Bang


    Boom!!!


    Chen Yongqi attracted the original hatred of the skin less whale, but now, with the nine attacks, the damage value of millions directly makes it scream wildly


    And Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others, completely forced!


    These two people! No, are they players?


    "Su Mu!" A scream came. The girl trapped in the power grid looked at Su mu in the air with her eyes blurred. However, she had a smile on her face Because when she saw Su mu, she knew everything was OK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    With a loud bang, the skinless whale was attacked by Su Mu''s Wanshang, and instantly fell into the sea. At this time, the waves also slowly fell down, and the warship slowly recovered its balance. After Chen Yongqi fell down, he pointed a long gun at Li Li Li and Li Xiang, and Su Mu came to the white dress girl with a big surprise.


    Long sword will open the power grid, Su Mu stare big eyes way: "Purple cold? Why are you here? "


    The girl with a long white dress is purple cold.


    Su Mu was completely shocked. Before he and Chen Yongqi saw this white figure, they just felt very familiar. But they never thought it was Zihan. Because this map was completely from the real world, and the way of entering was very special, Su Mu never thought that she was Zihan.


    But now, standing in front of Su mu, she is not smelling Zihan or who?


    Hearing this, Zihan stood up and hugged Su Mu directly. Then he said happily, "well, you are here too..."


    Su Mu hugs her in silence. She feels right. Her temperament and aura are right. She hears Zihan, but Su Mu is still very strange.


    At this time, the huge whale has disappeared in the sea. Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others slowly climbed up with the mast, and then looked at Chen Yongqi in surprise. The damage value of a spear attack just now was as high as 300000 yuan, which is still fresh in my mind. Therefore, Li Li Li, Li Xiang, Ling Shuang and others all watched Chen Yongqi carefully.


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan let go and then looked around. Su Mu then asked, "how did you come here?"


    After hearing Zihan''s face slowly recovered, she took a look at Li Li, Li Xiang and others before saying: "I also received a call after offline, then went to the outskirts of Kyoto, and then met a transmission array, and then came here inexplicably. Are you not going to Haitian city?"


    Su Mu nodded. Yes, after the matter with the Japanese island was settled, Su Mu went offline. Because of the coma of the goddess Mu Ling, Su Mu could not enter the samsara, so he came to Haitian city. However, Zihan Mingming was in Kyoto


    They both looked at each other strangely, and heard Zihan say: "I don''t know who informed me. He just said that if you want to save Wendy, you can only enter the transmission array..."


    "Zero didn''t follow you?"


    "Zero, they can''t come in..."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened again.


    Before, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi thought that this transmission array could only be entered by more than 100 uncontrollable people in the world. Now, zero cannot enter? This directly ruled out Su Mu Gang''s idea, so the previous inference will be overturned.


    What is the entry condition of this transport array? Why can Zihan and himself and Chen Yongqi enter, but zero can''t? If there are more than 100 uncontrollable people in this reincarnation, then zero is definitely one of them


    Su Mu frowned and looked at Li Li and Li Xiang, then nodded at Chen Yongqi.


    After that, Su Mu hugged Zihan and walked up to the group. Li Li and Li Xiang looked a little scared, as if something terrible had happened to him. He slowly retreated, and then carefully looked at Su Mu and Chen Yongqi


    "You, who are you?" Li Li Li asked.


    "Is that what we asked you?" Chen Yongqi sneered.


    The latter was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you and she come from a samsara?"


    Shua!


    Chen Yongqi''s figure instantly came to Li Li, Li Xiang''s opposite, and then quickly lifted the other party''s collar, and then directly came to the edge of the warship and left Li Li Li Xiang directly outside.


    "Ah..."


    "If you talk nonsense, I will throw you into the sea first. Who said that the sea area is more terrible than the land?" Chen Yongqi held Li Li in his hand, and Li Xiang said with a smile.


    "Ah! No! Don''t I said Li Li Li Li Xiang before but clearly saw Chen Yongqi and Su Mu''s fighting ability, so at this time he did not doubt Chen Yongqi''s words.


    Pulling Li Li Li Li Xiang up, Chen Yongqi directly threw it on the ground and asked, "what is this place? Who are you? Say it


    Ling Shuang and the people with Li Li and Li Xiang are all honest at this time. All of them dare not speak any more. They are obviously afraid of the appearance of Chen Yongqi and Su mu.


    After that, Su Mu three people learned.


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang, Ling Shuang and others came from the Red Star reincarnation. They were basically the same as Su mu. They came here through a transmission array in the real world, and they were the same as on earth. People who can enter here need some special conditions, but they can''t say why.


    According to Li Li and Li Xiang, this so-called mysterious field has appeared for at least three years, and few people have entered it. It has been until this year that a large number of players began to discover it. Therefore, there are countless reincarnated players in this field.


    According to Li Li Li and Li Xiang, they have known for a long time that there is not a single reincarnation in the samsara. There are human beings of different galaxies in the whole universe. In a unified way, human beings from each planet will appear in the samsara and meet in the second world.For example, Su Mu''s reincarnation is the first world, while the earth players are ruling. The second world is not only earth players, but also players from many planets, such as negative year reincarnation and Centennial reincarnation.


    In addition to these, there is a big gap in the level of players in this divine realm. Some players can create a new world with the same fighting power, while others are ordinary players like Li Li Li, Li Xiang and Wen Ren Zihan.


    However, players from any planet enter the island, and they will meet other players only after they leave by boat. But today, I don''t know what''s going on. Li Li Li and Li Xiang suddenly met Wen Ren Zihan from the earth''s reincarnation on their starting island. Then they let Wen Ren Zihan leave the Sea together by boat. What happened on the way is that Su Mu and Chen Yongqi met.


    Chen Yongqi snorted coldly and said: "in this world, there are too many people you can''t move. Since you know her status is unusual and dare to be so bold, so you have done a good job in punishing death?"


    "Ah


    "No! Don''t kill me No, it''s not good for you to kill me Death here is not really death I can show you the way, I can show you the way... " Li Li Li, Li Xiang saw Chen Yongqi moved to kill the heart can not help but howl, but stand behind him Ling Shuang is a cold hum, it seems to Li Li Li Li Xiang''s courage.


    At this time, everyone suddenly saw a system announcement. In a moment, everyone''s eyes widened, including Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Actually, killing or not killing these people is of no importance to Su mu. Li Li longong said simply, and he would be revived if he killed them. But his pleading also represents a very large punishment for death. Otherwise, why do you ask for mercy?


    However, at this time, a system announcement appeared in all the players'' system column in the mysterious field, which made Su Mu and others stare at them.


    "Ding! The ultimate mission in mysterious field is triggered. Today, all the transfer doors are closed. Players in the replica should kill the ultimate BOSS within seven days. If the kill succeeds, the copy will succeed. The reward is rich. If the ultimate boss is not killed in seven days, punishment will appear All players'' level is cleared and all equipment is dropped And it will make it ten times more difficult to upgrade in the future... "


    All people are stupid, and Su Mu is stupid. Before that, Su Mu got the task of the goddess Fengxi and the veil of the God domain when he entered the place. But what do you mean by opening up the task of all players suddenly? How many people in the whole copy are still unknown, but now it is directly failure clearing?


    "Lying groove! "Father of the pit!" Li Li Longli shouted, now, he is better than just let Chen Yongqi kill, that way, maybe only punish the 10 level drop, but now, it is directly level clearing and equipment all fall


    Su Mu hugs the shoulders of purple cold, and then looks at Li Li Li and Li Longdao: "there was no such task before?"


    "There is a fart. We used to kill some fish monsters on the sea after we entered this field, and then we got some medicine and other things to take out. Now, I''m going to kill the ultimate boss. Fuck!"


    Because of the opening of the task, Li Li Li longs also need not be afraid of Su Mu and others. However, the task can not be completed, so the final punishment must be borne.


    He stood up and looked at the position to the West and said, "the west is the area of this map. There are countless super masters boss and some frightening ultimate boss. What is the ultimate boss that no one has seen for so many years, how to kill it? Mom, isn''t this Keng daddy? "


    Su Mu and Chen Yongqi looked at the West. At this time, they also understood that not that you can take something out of your backpack, but what you need to kill monsters here to take out. Otherwise, the game items that you used to have in the first tier of the world can not be taken out.


    At this time, the girl in a cheongsam looked at the west, and then she turned to Su Mu and said, "this map will be where the master will go. We people kill some little monsters in the sea. So, this task is not to ask about the storm area. Would you like to see it?"


    "You''re crazy about cream? What is the difference between this and the search for death? You don''t see the storm before! " Li Li Li longs was shocked at this time.


    "Yes, sister Ling Shuang, who else can go in the storm field besides some super masters. Most of the past people have eight turns or God''s favorite. Are we going to die?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd began to dissuade.


    But the cheongsam girl looked at Su Mu and chenyongqi and said, "who said we don''t have a master?"


    The people also looked at Su mu. They remembered that Su Mu and chenyongqi immediately forced the boss at the dominant level. Although the boss could not be compared with that in storm field, it was also a master among the masters for them.


    The cheongsam girl smiled and said, "anyway, if this task fails, we will die. Even if it is killed by boss, it is just death. Is there any difference?"


    The people were shocked at the words. This is what they said. Because the task in their hearts could not have been completed, the final punishment was still level clearing and equipment were exposed. So even if they were not enough to go to the storm field, boss would be shining once, and the end would not change.


    Therefore, Li Li Li longs and others looked at Su Mu and Chen Yongqi, as if they were to seek their opinions.


    Su Mu laughed, Chen Yongqi said: "we are coming for the ultimate boss."


    Hissing


    "Do you know what this sentence stands for?" said Li Li, looking forward to Chen Yongqi, who breathed a breath of cool air? Do you know how bad boss is in the storm field? "


    Chen Yongqi laughed but said nothing. To be honest, Chen Yongqi felt that there was no boss that Su Mu could not kill since she was rescued by the goddess Li Yu and followed Su mu. So he could only laugh and not speak at this time.


    Seeing Chen Yongqi''s expression, Li Li Longtu said: "boss, just the edge of the storm field, can kill the player who owns the divine favor. But walking inside, ten masters with the divine favor have been destroyed. They have really reached the core position. No one can live out. In these three years, no one has ever reached the core position!"


    Su Mu nodded, so that was right. The


    wood Ling''s heyday mission is just the essence of that wood element, which makes people headache. If it is not a strong one, Su mu can''t imagine what the final result is.Therefore, this so-called storm field, needless to ask, is similar to the mission of Mu Ling goddess. It must be invincible. However, Su Mu knows that any task can be accomplished. For example, Mu Ling''s task is the best proof. Therefore, Su Mu must go to this storm field!


    "If you don''t want to go, we''ll call out another boat..."


    "Let''s go!" Ling Shuang interrupted Su Mu''s words at this time.


    Li Li Li Li Xiang glared at Ling Shuang''s resolute expression. He nodded his head and said, "OK, anyway, everyone will die in seven days. Go to see if you haven''t been here for three years. Go and go!"


    The warship sailed westward all the way, and encountered some monsters on the way, but all of them were solved by Li Li and Li Xiang. Because there was no super boss like the one we met before, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi were also at leisure.


    On the bow of the boat, Su Mu hugs Wen Ren Zihan, who puts his long hair on Su Mu''s shoulder and flutters in the wind


    Two people sit together quietly, and then facing the sea breeze is also very comfortable.


    However, at this time, Zihan suddenly put his arms around Su Mu''s waist and said, "Su mu, I have something to tell you..."


    "Tell me. What''s more polite to me?" Su Mu grinned and held his little hand


    The latter''s face is flushed and the color of the sun is extremely beautiful. She leans on Su Mu''s shoulder like a mimosa, and then puts her hand on her abdomen. Her face is full of happiness She murmured, "I..."


    Boom!


    A huge wave suddenly lifted the bow of the boat. Su Mu immediately jumped up after hearing the purple cold, and then quickly called out the divine magic sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Hearing Zihan was held by Su Mu and jumped up, then fell on the deck. At this time, she was slightly lost. It was a pity that she didn''t say it at last. After brewing for a long time, she didn''t know how long before she got up the courage to talk to Su mu. Therefore, at this time, Zihan hated the fish monster who was stirring up the trouble!


    When Su Mu was in danger There have also been some changes in the cycle of the earth


    The earth is reincarnated.


    The location of the border between China and the north of Russia.


    Because Shenyu association has established all branches in various regions of China, Shenyu''s garrison is also very rapid, leading to countless Shenyu members beginning to occupy the resources of the whole continent. At the same time, Chinese players are also accommodating Shenyu. After all, in the national war this year, Chinese players know that it is necessary to rely on Shenyu guild.


    And on the border, in a small town in northern Russia.


    In a pub.


    A North Russian man sat in front of the Chinese man holding up his glass and said, "how is the preparation going?"


    Opposite the Chinese man, ID Chen Zhiqi, head of the elite Shenzhou, he also held up his glass, and then said with a smile: "happy cooperation!"


    The North Russian man raised his eyebrows and said, "the commander of the divine region stationed here should be called" black charcoal "? I heard that this man is very upright. Do you have a way to get him to cooperate with us? "


    Chen Zhiqi sneered and said, "don''t worry about him. I have my own way to deal with him. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to kick him out of his mind in a few days."


    On hearing the speech, the North Russian man looked at Chen Zhiqi in surprise again, then put down his glass and said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, you and black charcoal are the elite leaders of the divine realm, right? Although not a member of the Pantheon, the level is the same. Do you have the right to kick the head of the same level? "


    The latter laughs and says, "I don''t have the authority, but the gods hall and our president have the authority. Haha..."


    "So you have a good idea?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. What you want is to let this black carbon leave the divine realm? Then a new business leader will manage the border here, so as long as you can achieve your wish


    "Yes! Just finish the task. " The North Russian man laughed.


    The influence of China''s divine region on reincarnation is too great. In addition, the position of the northern Russia and the border of China is the man named black charcoal who is in charge of power. This man is too stubborn and even stubborn. When the Russian North can enjoy the money for a lifetime, he is not moved. Russia really admires the loyalty of these elite leaders in the divine region.


    However, the larger the guild, the more sleepless it will be, and there will be loopholes. This is the best example. Black carbon does not cooperate with North Russia, but there are the first Chen Zhiqi and the second Chen Zhiqi. In short, the Russian north border decided not to let the Shenyu take the initiative.


    Therefore, northern Russia can only start from within the divine domain.


    In fact, according to the high-level of northern Russia, what they care most about is the elite leader called black carbon, who is born almost for the sake of games, and even more for war. They are loyal to each other. Moreover, they are still a rare hidden profession at present. Before that, their victory rate in Shenzhou has reached 78%, which is almost the record of those people in Shenzhou temple.


    It''s a pity that the leader of the northern region is not loyal to the God of the northern region, so he doesn''t want to be loyal to the gods in Russia.


    Although the men of northern Russia don''t know how Chen Zhiqi can kick the black charcoal out of the divine region, as long as he has a way, if he is kicked out of the guild by Shenyu, it is estimated that no one can bear the taste of betrayal, so it will be easier to stretch out the olive branch at that time.


    Moreover, it also disrupted the Shenyu''s solid defense on the northern border of Russia, killing two birds with one stone, so the Russian North can only make the next bad strategy.


    Chen Zhiqi took up his glass, then took a look at the northern Russian man and said, "although I have a way to get black charcoal kicked out of the divine realm, you should also be careful of the leaders of the shrines. No one in this is simple. Once found out, you will also be implicated in northern Russia. Do you have a good idea? And my business, you must keep it secret! "


    "Don''t worry. How can we betray our friends? As for the hall of gods, naturally we know it well. As long as you and I work together inside and outside, we will certainly do it perfectly. So don''t worry The North Russian man said with a smile.


    Chen Zhiqi nods. If this thing is done, he will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life. For this, he still feels very wise for himself, and he also suffers from the obstinacy of the black carbon guy. Otherwise, the partner Russia is looking for must be black carbon.


    It is precisely because black carbon''s ability in all aspects is much better than him, so Chen Zhiqi''s heart is full of jealousy, which leads to the current situation.


    But it has to be said that if a guild is too big, there will be all kinds of problems. An egg is seamless, but a basket of eggs can always find a crack. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why Su Mu was not in a hurry to expand the divine realm.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the tavern, the North Russian man opened a video call, then looked at the man on the projection and said with a smile: "it''s all ready. We are waiting for our side to implement the plan."


    "Well done, the U.S. empire and India are ready. We will start the plan as soon as we get it."


    The North Russian man sniffed the speech and frowned slightly, then asked: "no, there is no movement on the Japanese island?"


    The man in the video also gave a helpless smile and said, "this year''s Japanese island doesn''t know what''s going on. They don''t care about attacking China at all. Even if the US empire directly supports them, they don''t participate in this matter. It''s strange that they don''t know what the dragon soul group thinks."


    Japanese island still dare to move?


    Only a small number of elite players have not been affected by memory retransmission. Therefore, the top echelons of the US empire naturally know what Japanese island is afraid of.


    At this time, there was still a huge chaos in the sky of the Japanese island. As long as Su Mu said, the whole Japanese island would disappear in the samsara, so this year''s Japanese island naturally did not dare to have any ideas about China.


    Therefore, even the U.S. empire did not embarrass Japanese island, only the lower officials didn''t know. Therefore, in addition to AODA, I''m afraid that Japan island could not participate in this year''s national war, and even could only become an audience. Even if China was accidentally angered, it would be sunk.


    Therefore, in this year''s national war, China''s real enemies are only the US empire and India III, Russia''s north is in the dark, and then there are small countries around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Within the realm of mystery.


    After su Mu and Chen Yongqi solved the boss, the warship stabilized again.


    At this time, Su Mu once again took the smell of Zihan, then jumped up to the edge of the deck and sat down. After that, he hugged her again and said, "what did you say just now?"


    The purple cold looked at Su mu, then shook his head with a smile: "nothing. I''ll talk to you later."


    Su Mu Wen Yan laughed, and then hugged Wen Ren, Zihan said with a smile: "how do you feel that your aura is slowly changing recently?"


    Su Mu has to admit that, after returning from the earth for more than a month, Su Mu didn''t know whether it was an illusion or what was going on. This week, she always felt that the aura of Zihan was slowly changing. Before that, she seemed to be slowly melting. Both the gas quality and the smile on her face had changed a lot.


    "By the way, how long have I been back?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Hearing the person purple cold one Zheng, she thought for a while: "to today entire 56 days, how?"


    "So many days?" Su Mu was a little surprised. He just felt like he had been back for more than ten days.


    "Yes, after I came back, I had to work for a few days, and then I was busy with the affairs of Shenyu, various tasks and Kyoto affairs. It''s been nearly two months. Are you confused?" Hearing this, Zihan once again hung up a smile.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at her, then he also laughed.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "It''s better to laugh."


    "Didn''t I look good before?"


    "It''s all good-looking, but I still like your happy look. Your smile this week has almost caught up with the time I met you."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Well, there is. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask the spirit of Zhou." Su Mu nodded heavily.


    Zihan chuckled and stopped talking because she knew where her change came from.


    Su Mu hugged her shoulder tightly and smelled the faint fragrance of her hair. Su Mu said with a smile: "it has been five years. When are you going to marry me?"


    Zihan was dazzled again, and her face became more and more red. She looked at the sunshine with a charming smile and said, "you didn''t propose to someone else either."


    "Er Yes, I haven''t proposed yet... " Su Mu is also tolerant of Jun, which is a problem.


    In fact, both Su Mu and Zihan know why Su Mu didn''t propose.


    Propose to Zihan, what about Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan? There is still a big storm.


    Of course, Zihan knows that, like Zhuge muyue and Mei, they will not care about these things. Therefore, who marries Su Mu becomes her choice with Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan.


    This topic is very sensitive. Zihan laughed and said: "it''s very good. In the past five years since you disappeared, we''ve figured out that it''s not important to get married. What''s important is to be with you. That''s enough..."


    "Really?"


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "I''ve been talking a lot lately..."


    "Do you have any?"


    "No?"


    "It''s your illusion. I just talk to strangers less, and they often talk to each other..." Zihan laughed, because she knew why she had become this way these days, because when she thought of something, she would send out a kind of happy feeling from the bottom of her heart, so she couldn''t help it


    Moving his head again, Zihan found a more comfortable position to lean on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Su mu, do you think there are gods in this world?"


    "What are you thinking? I''m an atheist. "


    "I know. I mean, like in science fiction movies, there will be creatures better than human genes, and gods in reincarnation will appear in the real world. How do you explain that?"


    Su Mu didn''t know how to explain it, but Su Mu knew that even if there were fairies and practitioners in the world, the existence of these people was only a small part.


    "Zihan..."


    "Well?"


    "Take a chance, let''s travel around the world..."


    Smell person purple cold smell speech a face surprise, then smile way: "how suddenly have this kind of idea?"


    "Well, not the two of us."


    "Oh, yes."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Well."


    "Don''t beg me to take Zhou spirit and xiaoruan with me at that time..."


    "No, I want to enjoy you alone..."


    "Oh, who wanted me to be with the spirit of Zhou?"


    "Su mu, you have no conscience. Don''t you like sister zero?"


    "Haha, I like it."


    "The typical one is cheap! Hum


    "Zihan...""Well?"


    "You look so cute now, I really feel that you have changed..."


    "No change..."


    "Well, no, I''ve become more smiling than before, more talkative and more understanding than before Even more beautiful than before... "


    I heard the blush of Zihan''s face


    "Here it is! That''s the storm area ahead... " At this time, Li Li Li, Li Xiang behind him suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Mu and Zihan, who heard the story, raised their heads and looked ahead. They were shocked by the picture in front of them and couldn''t speak any more


    Right in front of the sea is a huge Huge circle The storm is spinning


    From Su Mu''s position, it looks like a huge tornado floating on the sea, but the so-called tornado is too big


    The huge storm kept spinning, and huge waves were rising on the sea around the storm. Su Mu could hear the sound of the waves and even see a white light emitting body in the top of the storm


    Then there was the thunder and lightning in the storm. The weather outside was sunny, but Su Mu could feel that the weather inside was very bad


    At this time, Chen Yongqi and Li Li, Li Xiang and others also slowly came up.


    Ling Shuang stood still and looked at the position of the storm and said, "this is the first time in three years that we are close to this storm area..."


    "Mm-hmm! The first time I looked at it so close What a spectacle... "


    "It''s spectacular Behind the spectacle is the terrible boss and the weather... "


    "Go, we''ll all die in seven days. It''s worth seeing the largest map in this copy before we die..."


    Chen Yongqi looked at them and asked, "are you so sure that we will all die in seven days?"


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang glanced at Chen Yongqi and said, "we know you are very good, but this is not the first level world, nor the second level world. It is said that there is a" Inaction "grade boss. Do you know what inaction is?"


    Chen Yongqi shook his head.


    "That''s the super boss above the master level! It is said that it is immune to any element attribute and physical attack, and its attack is also immune to any defense. It is said that in the past three years, only one team has reached the core area of the storm field. Unfortunately, it died back... "


    Ling Shuang nodded: "yes, this team has ten supreme gods, three eight turns, and even with a master level scroll. Finally, he died and came back. Finally, he did not see the appearance of the boss."


    "What do you think that is?" Hear person purple cold suddenly point to the direction on the left, startle to shout a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Shua Shua.


    On the left, two warships suddenly appeared. On the warship, more than a dozen people could be seen with excited expression, and then they drove the warship to the position of the storm


    "Hi! See you in the storm Ha ha... "


    The players of these two warships also waved their hands to greet Su mu. Then they saw their warships rushing into the storm


    Boom!


    When a huge sound sounded, Su Mu and others saw that in front of the two warships, two deities, one in the shape of a bird, suddenly floated up in front of the two warships. The two gods quickly rushed to the location of the storm, and then released huge energy to block the storm, while the two warships in the back rushed forward quickly


    Boom!


    The storm is blocked by the energy skill, and then it directly makes the warship walk for tens of meters. However, at this time, the whirling storm quickly devours the two favorite skills


    The moment the skills disappear, they make a huge roar. The two warships are almost instantly rolled up by the storm, and then quickly rolled into the sky. In the middle of the storm, the two warships roar and are turned into sawdust Then Su Mu and others saw that the debris directly turned into powder, and the more than ten people on the top of their heads directly gave out a huge damage value at this time


    Bang bang bang!


    The white light flickered and all died in the storm.


    This storm is like a meat grinder, and the warship is just like a piece of fat in front of this storm


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang, Ling Shuang and others stare at each other''s eyes, and then swallow the mouth of the water channel: "this is the power of the storm field..."


    At this time, Chen Yongqi also looked at Su mu. The power of the storm was so great that it was incredible. When such a large warship was rolled up, it turned into debris. You can imagine how powerful the storm was


    Su Mu Zong shouldered his shoulders. At this time, two more warships came. It can be imagined that almost all the players coming from all directions would enter the center of the storm to complete the challenge of the ultimate boss. However, most people know that it is almost impossible to succeed in the challenge. More people still die in the periphery of the storm even if they can''t get in. Do they want to fight boss through peace talks?


    The two ships were more exaggerated this time. They even rushed up without calling the gods. Just like the previous two ships, they were smashed into pieces and the players died.


    At this time, Su Mu''s warship slowly came to the edge of the storm. Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others seized the ropes in horror, and then connected them one by one. Except for that lingshuang, they were all tied together and tied under the mast to ensure that they would not be thrown out directly in a moment


    At this time, the whistling sound has been quickly transmitted, so Su Mu and others can only use voice to talk.


    "Brother Su, do you want me to start the skill..." Chen Yongqi takes a look at Su Mu Dao.


    Hearing Zihan also looked at Su mu. At this time, Su Mu could only make up his mind.


    But Su Mu shook his head, then raised his hand and said, "the goddess of wind and light!"


    Shua, a gust of wind, followed by is wearing a white transparent dress of the goddess of wind Xi appeared in place.


    After the appearance of Fengxi, there was no nonsense, because she had felt the power of the storm at the first time, so she suddenly raised her hand and said, "God worship, wind barrier!"


    Whoa!


    A huge wind escape was formed in an instant, and then a shield like an arch bridge was formed in front of Su Mu''s warship. Su Mu''s warship was as stable as walking at the bottom of the bridge


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!


    With the roar of thunder and lightning in the storm, the whole scene felt like the end of the world, but Su Mu''s position was extremely stable, even without any turbulence.


    "When did you come in, master?" Fengxi looked around and asked.


    "Soon, you should know where this is?"


    "Well, the land of wind! Like Muling''s archaic land, it is the ancient place where Fengxi was unsealed! " Fengxi goddess nodded.


    At this time, Li Li Li, Li Xiang, Ling Shuang and others are staring at the surrounding scenery It''s like the picture you see in the aquarium. You can see everything in the ocean, but you are safe. The scene is that you can see the core stirring of the storm, but your position is not affected at all, moving forward smoothly


    "This task should be difficult, too? It can''t be solved as well as that of Muling. " Su Mu took a look at Fengxi goddess and said.


    The latter''s long hair fluttered slowly, and the wind was spinning like silk on her body. She took a look at Su mu, and then said helplessly, "the wind is not clear. Just like Mu Ling, we will not know what the way to release the land is."It would be strange to know. Now Su Mu is nervous, because there was a mature pervert before, but now? In addition to himself and Chen Yongqi, there are people like Zihan and Li Li and Li Xiang People who are useless


    So Su Mu was a little nervous at this time.


    Holding the magic sword in his hand, Su Mu took Zihan to the bow of the boat and watched the storm raging in front of him and the shield of the goddess Fengxi.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click! Click!


    The huge lightning struck the shield in an instant, and the warship shook a few times, but then it stabilized. Suddenly, there was a light in front of the ship, which seemed to be out of the position of the storm


    Then, with sufficient light, people were surprised to see that at the end of the dark clouds, rainbows hung all over the sea level. At the same time, in front of the sea level, there was something like ice. Listening to the warships at the edge, Su Mu could see at least hundreds of them


    "Ding! We have entered the fifth circle of the storm area. Please be ready for battle. "


    "Ding! The task of Goddess Fengxi is open, and the task of divine veil is opened. "


    With Su Mu''s information, everyone''s eyes widened at this time, and Su Mu was shocked. In addition to the warships in front of him, there were changes in the storm area again. The whole scene was amazing


    Boom!


    The surrounding scenery changes in an instant, and directly becomes a blue space. In this space, there are countless whirlwinds constantly rotating. At the same time, we can also see some small storms like clouds hanging in the air like decorations


    "The core of the storm! Be careful


    Boom!


    With Ling Shuang''s exclamation, Su Mu''s eyes are black, and then the endless roar sounds


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    A Shua!


    A group of things like small whirlwind came. Su Mu and others could not see the previous warships before their eyes, all of which were blue space, and the bottom was no longer war ship but crystal like floor, and even reflected the shadow of the people.


    And with the frost a scream, Su Mu''s eyes were black, then there was endless bombing sound.


    Insight into God''s eyes!


    A sound.


    Su Mu suddenly showed a similar skill like super spiral pill used by Naruto among the ninja, that is, a storm is coming and directly comes to Chen Yongqi at this time.


    A Shua!


    The long red gun in blood waved instantly, Chen Yongqi jumped forward and hit the whirlwind!


    Boom!!!


    Click!


    "Old Chen..."


    Boom!!!


    -1000000


    a sound! White light flickers, Chen Yongqi''s life is emptied in a moment


    Once again, the white light rises, and Chen Yongqi''s scroll resurrection takes effect. However, at this time, Su Mu and Fengxi goddess have rushed up, and then directly support the bloodthirsty explosion and the defense skills of the goddess Fengxi!


    Boom!!


    -1000000


    a million damage values were absorbed, and Su Mu pulled Chen Yongqi back quickly.


    A bang!


    The picture is restored again. Su Mu and others jumped off the ship quickly at this time, and then stopped with other warships and landed on the crystal like floor.


    A group of people ran forward quickly, but there was another whirlwind in the sky.


    Su Mu frowned, Chen Yongqi looked at the front of the eyes and said, "brother Su, this should be the first pass, the fourth circle of the storm should be in front of you. You should go first!"


    "Old Chen you......"


    "Go!" Chen Yongqi pushed a su Mu body, who could only walk forward with the purple cold. As for cream, they could not stay behind to break it. So they also rushed forward with Su mu.


    A snap!


    The front is like a mirror like ripple flash, Su Mu and Wen people purple cold quickly through


    "Ding! Enter the fourth circle around the storm field! "


    A loud bang. At this time, Su Mu suddenly looked back and saw that Chen Yongqi''s blood red long gun constantly waved and flew a storm core. However, at this time, the storm core in the sky fell down constantly, and only the body of Chen Yongqi was again white after the second attack Then there is a hint that Chen Yongqi quit the team


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Chen Yongqi is what combat power he knows very clearly. Although it can not be compared with Su mu, he is definitely a member ranking top in the hall of gods. What storm core is only two attacks and kills Chen Yongqi twice? What the hell is this?


    "Lying in the trough, it is so powerful that I heard that the first circle of storm core can kill the Supreme God again..." Li Li Li longs patted his chest and said.


    The smell purple cold looked at Su Mu Road: "nothing, he must be back to the resurrection Island, seven days is still very long."


    Cream nodded: "yes, after death, he will return to the island. He can come back It''s just It''s too hard... "


    Su Mu looked around.


    At this time the sky has become normal color, except for the crystal floor on the ground and standing on the sea is nothing different.


    "This is the circle that should be boss defense."


    Su Mu has not spoken yet. Li Li Li longong said at this time: "this task is very special. After the team comes in, it will enter the independent task space first, and will meet with others until the second circle. Therefore, we can only go to the second circle to see the ultimate BOSS!"


    "Roar!!!"


    The crowd exclaimed Su Mu also opened his eyes, even grew up with his mouth This NIMA


    One!


    Huge!


    Wind monster!


    In front of the crowd, a wind monster up to 100 meters came step by step. The monster was full of wind, gray white, human shape and red eyes A step of more than ten meters of distance towards Su Mu and others


    Lv199 (Supreme God) (wind system)


    grade: inaction


    HP: 100 million £¼ br >


    Energy: no £¼ br >


    skills: shield of wind, field damage, wind debris, killing spirit blade, flow of heaven and earth


    Introduction: wind is the highest god, no grade, superior to the master, immortal, immune, physics, magic, array and other damage, immunity nine attributes, immune invincible attribute, immune second kill attribute, immune all immunity attributes, immune all restraint attributes, incomparable ability.


    Su Mu sees the attribute of boss and only wants to say two words, lying in the groove!What the hell are you doing?


    Add blood to it with skill? It certainly won''t work. Su Mu knows that the promotion task of every supreme God in his heyday can''t be the same


    So Su Mu could only take a look at the goddess Fengxi and said, "try it first."


    The latter nodded, and then quickly rushed up.


    "God reverence, magic power of wind power! Open it


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, nine tornadoes were formed around the boss in an instant, and then they quickly whirled around the boss and rushed up, exploded and stirred in an instant!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    After Li Li Li and Li Xiang saw this skill, they couldn''t help standing still. NIMA, the goddess and God''s favorite, had abnormal fighting power


    "What''s going on?" Ling frost can not help frowning: "this is only the fourth circle, how can there be no grade boss?"


    Su Mu was stunned. Yes, they said that there would be a Wuwei grade boss in the innermost part. How come it appears now?


    Do you think your task is different from others? Or does the presence of Aeolian goddess directly increase the difficulty of the mission?


    Boom!


    Nine tornadoes hit the wind god boss in an instant, but the huge wind monster directly waved his hands, and the nine tornadoes instantly exploded into the wind blade and hit the monster''s position


    Boom! Poof! Poof! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Su Mu frowned as a series of invalid injuries appeared.


    In the wood department, the skill of Muling can increase the life and blood of the boss. But now, the skill of the goddess Fengxi is completely immune, so the method of "supporting the boss" is not feasible!


    "Roar


    Wheezing!


    "Fengxi, be careful..."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!


    The boss''s palm quickly rushed to the position of Fengxi goddess. At this time, she raised her hand and gave herself a shield, and then made a defensive posture in the air!


    The huge palm of Fengshen suddenly clapped down


    Boom!!!


    -1000000


    -1000000


    -1000000


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind is shining!" Su Mu was shocked. There were more than ten million damage points in a flash And it''s still going on


    Boom!!!


    The figure of the goddess of wind and light is quickly hit and flies, and directly rushes to Su Mu''s body.


    Su Mu stretched out his hands and suddenly hugged the flying goddess Fengxi


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    -358450


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± It was just a collision that caused Su Mu to have a damage value of 350000, which surprised everyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Bang!


    Su Mu was directly hit by the goddess Fengxi, and more than 300000 damage value appeared on Su Mu''s head. This damage not only scared Li Li Li and Li Xiang, but also shocked Su mu.


    How many defense skills can su Mu defend against a million damage points? How many times can you insist on being attacked by this boss?


    "Master, this is neither the real world nor the reincarnation world. Try to summon the wood spirit!"


    So at this time, Su Mu calmed down and let go of the wind, and the goddess raised her hand to summon Xiaomu Ling out


    A burst of green leaves fluttered up, and Xiao Muling in his heyday appeared at Su Mu''s side. At this time, the wind god boss in front of him quickly attacked him. Zihan and Ling Shuang and others could only watch the boss attack without any means, or even gave up the defense.


    Su Mu shouts: "Mu Ling!"


    A thousand layer yarn of small wood Ling nodded and raised his hand, a green appeared on the top of everyone''s head, followed by Su Mu saw the reminder of resurrection blessing.


    Boom I only saw a sudden rotation of the boss, and then a tornado in the form of rotation directly blew over and rose from behind the boss, just like the boss let out a fart


    "What a big fart..." Li Li Li and Li Xiang exclaimed in surprise. At this time, they knew that they were not the boss''s opponent at all, so they were more relaxed. Su Mu was different. If this task was not completed, it would be useless. The heyday of Fengxi goddess was just around the corner, and the promotion of God''s veil.


    So Su Mu was nervous and anxious.


    Boom!!!


    -100000


    the huge white damage value rises instantly on the people, and the second kill is inevitable. However, with the resurrection blessing of Kobayashi, the people are quickly revived. At this time interval, Su Mu has already rushed up and directly comes to the boss with the two goddesses behind him.


    "Split the real body!"


    Shua!


    A flash of white light suddenly appeared, and sixteen Su Mu instantly appeared on the scene, which was the largest number of Su Mu''s real body split.


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others have completely forgotten their surprise at this time. Su mu can''t be the opponent of the boss even though he is a bull. The introduction of the boss is too powerful and almost invincible.


    However, Su Mu and the two goddesses knew that this boss must have a way to win. Su Mu did not know how many times he had met this type of boss before.


    So, at this time, Su Mu''s real body splitting technique quickly came to the air and said, "God and respect merge together!"


    Bang!


    The red halo covered Su Mu''s body, and Su Mu''s eyes turned red at the same time, and put up a huge red defense shield in the air.


    "Muling!" Su Mu Zhen stood in the same place and exclaimed.


    Xiaomuling nodded, then flew into the air, hands spread out, the whole person is like a gentle little girl in the air slowly static down


    Suddenly, Xiaomuling opened his green eyes, and the green leaves in his hands rushed to Su Mu''s first separation position


    "The combination of the gods and the gods, the gods and the swords!"


    "Divine realm, the art of recovery of all things!"


    Hum


    Hum


    A huge yellow sword Qi, combined with a green healing technique of Xiaomuling, the scene is instantly filled with red light beam and Xiaomuling''s green At the same time, Su Mu also knew that it was invalid to summon other goddesses. Without accident, these promotion tasks in the prime period were all aimed at Su mu. Otherwise, Li Li Li, Li Xiang and Ling Shuang could not say that this kind of inaction boss appeared in the fourth circle of the storm field.


    Therefore, it''s not that the boss in reincarnation is abnormal, but Su Mu''s mission is too abnormal. This is the task for all the goddess of Su mu. Therefore, there is no way to call the goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire in her heyday. Otherwise, this task will not be necessary for Su mu. Therefore, the goddess in the heyday is invalid to the boss.


    As for Muling goddess, she can only play the role of resurrection and healing, and Su Mu also wants to try again whether the boss will be resistant to healing!


    Boom!!!


    A hundred meters of yellow sword Qi appeared in the air, and directly fell on the wind God as high as 100 meters


    Hum


    When the sword fell, he saw that the wind god boss suddenly raised his hand, and then directly held the sword tip of the sword spirit


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    When the huge roar came, Su Mu saw that his God Zun Wan Jian was blocked in the air at this moment. At the same time, Su Mu''s real body splitting technique suddenly appeared a circle of Tornado


    Boom!!


    -100000An injury appeared in an instant, and Su Mu''s body was killed by seconds. Even the recovery of all things with Kobayashi didn''t play any role


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, and then quickly stepped back a few steps, and again let a split body top up.


    "Master, the boss is absolutely invincible. I don''t think it can be solved by attacking at all. There must be some other way." After seeing Su Mu''s Avatar killed, the goddess of Fengxi said.


    Su Mu also thought about this problem at this time, but he didn''t know how to fight against the absolutely invincible boss


    Boom!!!


    A white light


    Su Mu''s second avatar was killed again.


    "Brother Su can''t do it. The healing technique is not effective for the boss, and it can''t support the Qi and blood of the body..." Xiaomuling screamed in the air.


    "Come back, ling''er." Su Mu takes a look at Xiaomu Lingdao.


    The crowd retreated to the edge of the fourth circle, and then Su Mu''s Fen Shen went up.


    "As I said, this Wuwei grade boss can''t be killed at all. Many masters with God''s favor are dead here, and we are no exception..." Li Li Li, Li Xiang said with a helpless sigh at this time.


    Su Mu looked at him and asked, "didn''t you say that someone has entered the core of this storm? How did you get in? "


    The latter was stunned and shook his head and said, "I just heard that, how can we know the way of others?"


    At this moment There was a huge shaking sound ahead, and the huge body as high as 100 meters suddenly jumped into the air Then it suddenly condensed into a whirlpool like storm in the air and rushed to Su Mu''s side


    From this position, it really looks like a fart from the boss However, this boss is formed by small whirlwind all over the body, so it''s no surprise


    "Ha ha Here we are... " Li Li Li, Li Xiang suddenly burst out laughing, watching the boss''s invincible skills rush over, he seems to enjoy it


    Su Mu frowned.


    Is this the way to give up the mission?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Whoosh


    The huge whistling sound in his ear kept coming, and Su Mu''s sub bodies all rushed back to form a defense shield. Because the sub body could use Su Mu''s skills, he directly released all his defense skills at this time.


    However, at the moment when the boss''s skill rushed over


    A huge bang, like an air cannon, hit in front of Su Mu and others


    Boom!


    -100000


    - 100000


    - 100000


    the damage value of each line appeared on the top of the people''s head, followed by the white light. Su Mu died last except for the two goddesses, but at the moment of death, Su Mu still called back the two goddesses Because Su Mu knows that they can only be killed by the boss to keep them in place, so it is better to return to the rebirth island.


    One kind of person returned to the original jiaohei island. Chen Yongqi was also in the same place at this time. After seeing Su Mu and others back, he knew that he had been destroyed by the regiment.


    Su Mu opened the information column, and then talked to Zihan, who heard about it, and continued to sail.


    However, Zihan hears that lingshuang doesn''t intend to go on, so it''s only her who meets Su mu.


    After several hours of sailing, Su Mu finally joined up with Zihan. After the meeting, we watched the storm ahead on the deck of the warship, and the field became quiet.


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess Fengxi and said: "before, Mu Ling''s task was to use healing technique to prop up the boss, but now this boss is almost invincible. Can''t we do anything about it?"


    No one said anything. Now the goddess Fengxi and the goddess Mu Ling completely lost their mind, because they couldn''t even defend the boss. They became the most failed battle after su Mu God''s pet


    "Lieyu!"


    Bang, with the emergence of the goddess Lieyu, people can only expect her to have a way.


    However, after the long white dress of Lieyu was presented, she shook her head directly and said: "the promotion task of the goddess of Fengxi cannot be completed at present."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Chen Yongqi looked at the goddess Lieyu strangely at this time and asked: "all the gods promotion tasks should have a solution, especially your elemental God. Although the highest level is the supreme and supreme God, your rank should be the highest relative to samsara?"


    The purple cold also slightly frowned: "the task in reincarnation should have a way to solve, how can there be no way?"


    Players in reincarnation already know this, and it is the most basic strategy knowledge. The invincible boss must have weaknesses. This is the inevitable setting of the game. Otherwise, there is no way to continue the game, right?


    Facing the sea breeze, the goddess of Lieyu dances with her long bleached hair, which is very beautiful


    Just, she shook her head and said, "I know the weakness of the boss."


    People were surprised again.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps: "what weakness?"


    The goddess of Lieyu looked back at Fengxi and Xiaomu Lingdao: "you should know that everything is against each other, which will never be wrong."


    The two goddesses nodded, which is the fundamental existence of the universe.


    But the goddess of Lieyu looked at Su Mu again and said, "I''ll give you a Liezi. If it''s a first-class fire monster, it will restrain the water system, right? So, can a level one monster be an opponent of aqua blue? "


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and Su Mu suddenly realized that the God of wind is too high, or its attribute is too high, so high that the attribute of everything is not on the same level!


    Therefore, the God boss of the wind system is not invincible at all, but because the attribute is too high.


    The warship stopped at the edge of the storm field, but Su Mu did not let the warship go forward for a long time. Now he can only be killed by the wind god just like the ending just now.


    "Brother Su, if physical restraint is not enough, what about physical attack?" Chen Yongqi asked.


    Su Mu took a look at Chen Yongqi and said: "physical attack, not to mention, we have the highest attack power, which is more than 10000, and the combat power and divine power attribute are more than a hundred points. How to use physical attack?"


    What''s more, Su Mu still has a problem that hasn''t been understood. If the physical attack is OK, then the body of Fengshen is the wind system. It can be said that it is nihilistic. How can he bear physical damage? This is almost impossible to exist, so the task boss suddenly fell into a dead end.


    In addition to this, Su Mu is more worried about the boss at the back. This is the fourth lap, the third lap, and the second lap. The boss has become so abnormal before he meets.


    Dead end!


    As time went by, he didn''t think of any good way until it was dark. So the people had to stop the warship at the edge of the storm. Because the mission lasted seven days, Su Mu didn''t have to worry.As the sun sets, Su Mu calls the goddess back to the Shenyu tower, and then pulls Zihan to watch the setting sun


    At this time, Zihan also worried about Su mu, so they didn''t talk about other things, but talked about boss all the time.


    After all, it is impossible for Su to bear the moving God of the sky, even if he is not able to move his body. After all, he will not be able to move his body Involved, Su mu can even think of the picture that the moment the rope pulls the boss, he will fall directly on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." I heard Zihan pulling Su Mu''s arm.


    The latter nodded, and the worst plan was that the mission failed. So Su Mu also understood that no matter whether the boss could be killed or not, it would have to wait until seven days. Because, according to Li Li and Li Xiang, there are super players from different reincarnations in this map. Su Mu is not the only one to start the task. In the end, the boss will be finished as long as the task is killed Yes, so wait!


    At this time, Zihan looked at the red clouds at sunset and said with a smile: "Su mu, you say Can shenzun Lieyang kill this boss? "


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile, "is this skill too much to kill boss?"


    "Hee, that''s what I said. I also know that God worshiping the sun belongs to the fire skill, which should be invalid for the boss."


    "Well, so it doesn''t work."


    "Did you notice any resistance to it before the day?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, then he looked at Zihan in surprise, but the latter nodded with a smile: "I was just thinking that the nine elements, physics, magic, and even some special damage of goddess are invalid. Only a certain attribute has not been mentioned, and it is the most neglected problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Su Mu widened his eyes, then looked at the sky and said, "today is not to call strong Yu again, wait for tomorrow."


    "Well." Zihan was glad to see that he could help Su mu, so he stood with Su Mu and continued to watch the afterglow of the sunset


    The next morning.


    Su mu, Chen Yongqi and Zihan got up early. In the middle of the night, several warships broke into the storm area, so they have been paying attention to the movement of the storm area.


    It continued into the morning and there was no news of storm territory.


    As soon as the morning sun appeared, Su Mu called out the goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fengxi.


    Su Mu looked at Lieyu and said, "does time magic belong to nine elements? I''ve always been curious. "


    The goddess of Lieyu was stunned, and then thought for a moment: "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and light are nine elements. Among the elements of light, they belong to the system of half fire and half space-time. The magic of time and space is originally one of the nine elements. How can you ask such a question, Lord God?"


    Su Mu gave a smile and then took a look at the goddess Fengxi and asked, "is the wind system not only the wind system magic, but also the prophecy and semi light elements?"


    The latter nodded and said, "yes, every element God is like this. For example, Shuilan is good at ice system in addition to water system. At the same time, it also has wood healing system. These are mutual."


    Besides the water system, the goddess of water blue also has the ice system. Although it seems to be an attribute, it is actually two different elements. Because the formation conditions of water and ice are different, the formation of ice also needs the blessing of temperature. Why is temperature a water system? It is not a water system, and temperature should be an element of the void system. Therefore, each goddess has different elements. It can even be said that each goddess is good at the nine elements, but weakens these elements according to the elements of each goddess.


    Then, the goddess of light belongs to the light system, but the space-time system is her second best. What''s more, light is the source of light, but fire can also emit light. How to explain it?


    Su Mu was surprised to see the goddess lie Yu and said, "what will happen if you tie all the space inside?"


    The goddess of Lieyu was stunned and said, "the God who can''t work, because after time is bound, the body of Fengshen is still the wind system, which can''t change any elements. Our nine elements are still restrained."


    "I know, I mean, what makes the wind system a physical thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is wind one of the elements of the universe? Because of the different particles, the wind system is lighter than any material we know, so it can fly and float in the air Right? "


    "Yes


    "I mean, if you can control the body of Fengshen, and my physics can involve the power of your light system, can you?" Su Mu Yue said that he was more and more excited. He heard Zihan remind Su mu last night.


    Goddess Lieyu thought for a moment, then looked at Su Mu and said, "control the body of Fengshen and fix it in place, and then use light to tie things like ropes to form an entity like existence with Fengshen, so that it can not be nihilistic?"


    "Yes


    At this time, Fengxi also showed a surprise smile and said: "this method is feasible. I involve its body. Sister Lieyu can help the master. In this way, Fengshen can''t move, but Who''s going to defend the boss? Its attack can kill all of us in seconds... "


    Su Mu frowned at his words. Yes, this problem has been ignored. Su mu can''t help but Miss Cheng Zhuang. If he was there, he might be able to solve the problem.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to let Cheng Zhuang come now, so we can only think of other ways.


    People stood in the same place and pondered. Now the most important thing is how to defend the attack of boss.


    Su Mu''s defensive skills can be said to be vulnerable, and the goddesses can not bear the attack of the boss, which was tested yesterday, so there is no one who can resist the boss attack at present.


    Chen Yongqi and Zihan are listening to the clouds on the edge. However, when they see Su Mu''s expression, they also know that they have come up with a way to conquer the boss.


    After hearing this, Zihan took a look at Su Mu and said, "what attribute controls the wind system?"


    Su Mu shakes his head, even if it is to restrain the wind system, otherwise it will not happen now.


    Now the biggest problem is to find a way to restrain the boss''s attack.


    The goddess of Lieyu and Su Mu looked at each other at the same time. Su Mu smiled, and the latter nodded slightly, as if thinking of the same way.


    "Go! Go in and try again. " Su Mu directly let Chen Yongqi sail and continue to enter the storm territory.


    As the wind blew, the goddess continued to shield the storm and let the warship rush in.


    The storm core attack of the fifth circle is not as difficult as yesterday, because the presence of the goddess Lieyu can instantly change the attack of the storm core. Therefore, Su Mu stops the warship directly at the edge of the fifth circle, and then takes a look at Lieyu goddess and says, "you can move."Lieyu goddess nodded: "Fengxi, you and I go in, resist the attack of boss, let Mu Ling heal, insist on five minutes time should be able to do it?"


    Wind Xi goddess smell speech a Zheng, but still nod head way: "have linger words should be OK."


    "OK, get ready."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The three goddesses quickly flew into the fourth circle. Then they saw Su Mu standing on the boat and suddenly waving a rope. The rope was directly pulled by the goddess Lieyu and turned into a light rope It''s like a bundle of fairy strings


    Although Chen Yongqi and Zihan do not know what Su Mu is going to do, they still subconsciously pay attention to the core of the storm around them. Although there is the time conversion skill of goddess Lieyu, the storm core of the fifth circle still wreaks havoc on the surrounding environment


    At this time, Su Mu''s rope in his hand suddenly tightened, and then he heard Su Mu say, "God bless you!"


    With a buzzing sound, the warship was pulled to the front, and quickly approached the border of the fourth circle. Su Mu frowned and said, "Lao Chen, stop the warship from moving!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Chen Yongqi and Wen Ren Zihan quickly jump down, and then see Chen Yongqi''s spear against the warship, while Wen Ren Zihan directly uses magic skills to trap the position of the whole warship.


    At the same time, the water blue goddess and the goddess of fire suddenly appeared in the air, which greatly surprised Chen Yongqi and Wen Renzi Han. For the sake of a boss, all the goddesses in Su Mu''s heyday appeared, and they could not guarantee to kill the boss. Is this task a little abnormal?


    [the place where Mu Ling is summoned has been modified to be able to summon. Just after the new year, I still haven''t found my mentality. I''m sorry, I''m always dissatisfied with the deletion and reduction. I hope to recall my feelings before the new year as soon as possible. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    "God reverence, the art of big water wall!"


    "God reverence, the art of flame restraint!"


    Boom!


    The water wall and the fire wall instantly blocked the forward force of the warship. At this time, the light in Su Mu''s hand was also rapidly straightened, while the red light on Su Mu''s arm quickly appeared, and it was getting thicker and thicker!


    This is the attribute of the divine grip!


    At this time, Su Mu and others all saw that the goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fengxi trapped the body of the boss. Although they could not cause any damage to the boss, they directly let the boss stick to the edge of the boundary. Because the positions of the fourth and fifth circles are one level different, so the boss is like lying on a glass plate At this time, the goddess of Lieyu quickly solidified the air around her, while the goddess of wind and sun helped lie Yu control the body of the boss. Although the two people''s bodies still kept sending out damage points, their Qi and blood were enough to support five minutes.


    Su Mu stood on the warship and gave a big drink!


    The power of Su Mu increased from 1% at the beginning to double at the end, which led to the exaggeration of Su Mu''s power.


    Squeak The warship began to squeak, and you can clearly see that the warship is constantly changing. If it wasn''t for Shuilan and the empress, the warship would have become a fragment


    "Drink


    The blessing of strength led Su Mu''s feet into the warship in an instant, and at this time, the boss began to shout madly


    The time lasted for five minutes. Goddess Lieyu and goddess Fengxi nodded to Su mu, indicating that the time was almost up. At this time, Su Mu also clearly saw that the Qi and blood strips on the heads of Lieyu, Fengxi and Muling goddess had been emptied, leaving a trace of blood skin


    "God''s hand!"!!! Up


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Huge gas explosion, instantly in the position of the junction into a cloud of gas, and then quickly dissipated in the air


    Boom!!


    -100000000£¡£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Boom!!


    At the foot of the warship, the moment of collapse!


    At this time, the water blue goddess in the air and the goddess of fire were smiling and looking at the transparent position of the boundary. Zihan and Chen Yongqi also turned around to watch the boss turn into air in an instant, as well as the number of damage values that could hardly be counted in a moment


    Wow


    Equipment constantly falls from the air, and there are a lot of experience values that directly let the three Su Mu upgrade continuously. Su mu, however, directly comes to the watershed level of the earth''s reincarnation, 400 yuan! Eight turn interface.


    Su Mu took the goddess of water blue and the empress, as well as Chen Yongqi and Wen Ren Zihan to walk into the position of the fourth circle, and then met with the goddess Lieyu.


    With a smile on their faces, the boss didn''t expect that the final solution was this way.


    Lieyu goddess rarely hung up a smile and said: "all things resist each other, as expected or can not escape this law."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "yes, no matter how powerful the boss is, there should be a way to solve it. In recent years, I also want to understand a truth. The system is aimed at my difficulties, almost all of which are aimed at myself. In fact, the skills on the Shenyu suit can restrain the boss of the system. It just depends on how we use it and how we think about it."


    Goddess Lieyu nodded, which really inspired her. Any difficulty boss can solve for Su mu. It depends on how you solve it.


    If the boss did not have the goddess Lieyu, Fengxi and Muling, they could not have formed the skill characteristics of God holding. Without Shuilan and nvdi, Su Mu could not have been so strong on the warship. In short, he had passed the fourth circle without danger.


    Chen Yongqi simply cleaned up the equipment on the ground. Although the artifact appeared, it was no longer important for Su mu. When he was promoted to level 400, it also meant that Su Mu could occasionally enter the second world.


    Of course, before entering the second world, we must fight the national war of the earth''s reincarnation.


    After cleaning up the things, the goddess Lieyu, the goddess Mu Ling and the empress Shui LAN returned to the Shenyu tower. Originally, several goddesses wanted to help Su Mu overcome the difficulties. However, Su Mu understood that the next difficulty should not be the boss, but like the goddess Mu Ling, she needed the goddess Fengxi to finish it by herself. Of course, the final boss must be fought, which was mentioned before this task Wake up.


    But the mission lasted seven days. Su Mu didn''t have to worry about the goddess''s failure to fight.


    The fourth lap is over.


    Su Mu went straight to the third lap.


    It''s a thin border again. When you cross it, you can see a systematic reminder that the third round of the storm is difficult.


    With Su Mu and others in front of a black, again see the picture is a huge tornado spinning in the middle.


    Looking at the tornado in front of her, Fengxi said: "this position should be the spiritual field of Fengxi. Different from Muling at the beginning, this tornado should be passed by Fengxi himself...""Insight into God''s eyes!"


    "Ding! Insight 12% information, reading... "


    Wind system core.


    Devour any wind system, wind system to the spiritual realm of the high God.


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess Fengxi and said, "you go in by yourself?"


    The latter nodded: "yes, I can only go in by myself. You can only be killed by seconds when you enter. Master, wait for me for a few hours. If I return to the Shenyu tower, I will fail. Otherwise, I will enter the second circle of the storm field directly."


    Su Mu nodded. Since that was the case, there was no other way but to do so.


    As Fengxi goddess moved forward slowly, Su Mu and others became nervous. At the same time, when the goddess of Fengxi disappeared in the tornado, Su Mu obviously felt the beating of Shenyu tower, but soon disappeared.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at Su Mu and said, "is there another thing we need to do in this task?"


    Su Mu was stunned and heard Zihan say: "save Wendy."


    Wendy.


    At this time, Su Mu remembered that he came here because of Wendy''s disappearance. In this day, he completely ignored this factor because of the Fengshen''s affairs, which made Su Mu a little embarrassed. However, since entering this copy, there has been no news of Wendy, which also makes Su Mu very strange.


    Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan: "where did you come in in Kyoto?"


    Zihan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su mu with a little twist, as if he didn''t know how to open his mouth


    "It''s OK. Come on, Wendy is your sister, and I won''t blame her." Su Mu thought that because Wendy had betrayed Shenyu at the beginning, Zihan might have known what Wendy had done against Shenyu.


    However, the position mentioned by Zihan completely surprised Su mu, and directly overturned Su Mu''s idea that Wendy and Li Hong cooperated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Hearing this, Zihan looked at Su mu, then hesitated a few times and said, "Su mu, I''ll tell you, don''t interrupt me All right? "


    Su Mu was surprised to see Zihan''s expression, but he still nodded.


    Hear person purple cold this time and looked at Chen Yongqi, the latter longitudinal shoulder way: "I go to look elsewhere."


    As Chen Yongqi left, Zihan directly took Su Mu''s hands and said, "Wendy talked to me once before she disappeared. She She has seen Yang Yang... "


    Su Mu was surprised to hear the speech: "Heyang?"


    Zihan nodded his head and said, "yes, Wendy said that she saw Yang Yang near Wen''s house in Kyoto two years ago, and Heyang asked her to bring you a word. Because you have disappeared for five years, so I haven''t told you. However, I haven''t told you about the events in Kyoto and the gods in reincarnation In fact, have you seen Yang Yang? "


    Su Mu nodded. He had seen Heyang, but in the cycle of time, he had a fight with him.


    Just, shouldn''t Heyang be reincarnation in time? How did it appear on earth two years ago?


    Hearing that Zihan pulled Su Mu and said, "Su mu, can you promise me one thing?"


    Su Mu rubbed Zihan''s little hand, then hung up a smile and said: "Zihan, no matter when, no matter what Heyang has done, no matter where in the future, I will never hurt him, not only because he is your brother, he is also my brother. I came back from the US empire five years ago, for the sake of Heyang''s affairs, but now I am involved It''s too much. "


    In fact, Zihan did not say that Su Mu also knew what she meant, so Su Mu simply said what he thought.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Zihan was moved. She leaned on Su Mu''s arms and said, "thank you..."


    "Thank you for what? He''s my brother-in-law, anyway? "


    "Well..."


    Su Mu didn''t know what happened when they hugged each other. At this time, he felt very warm and comfortable when he heard Zihan It''s not the feeling of desire


    After a long time.


    Zihan continued: "at that time, Wendy was scared to see Yang Yang, so she didn''t ask him where he lived. However, according to the development of reincarnation over the years, Yangyang was in a certain city in China, and he couldn''t be found. He didn''t know what he was like What''s more, I don''t know why he wants to be your enemy Did you have anything special when you were young? "


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said: "He Yang and I have been good brothers since childhood. We fought and chased girls together. We were crazy together. I also wonder why he Yang became like this. If there is any place I really feel sorry for him, there is one..."


    "What?" Hearing Zihan raise her head, she is afraid of something. Heyang hates Su mu. Otherwise, why should he Yang be the enemy of Su mu?


    At this time, Su Mu looked down at Zihan, and gently kissed her on her red lips: "that is, he treats me as a brother, but I sleep with his sister, ha ha..."


    After hearing Zihan''s speech, he was stunned, and then his face turned red. His little hand hit Su Mu''s chest and said, "you hate it! Is there anything right? "


    "Ha ha, I''m telling the truth. He Yang''s eyeballs were donated to me, which I always remember. Moreover, at that time, if he Yang was blind, I would do the same. The only thing that makes me feel sorry is that he hasn''t returned home for seven years."


    Zihan nodded his head and said, "no matter what, Yang Yang is always my brother, so..."


    "I know, I met Heyang in the time of reincarnation. This boy seems to be very grateful to you and warned me to kill me if I''m not good to you, ha ha..."


    "Su mu..."


    "On?"


    "Ask me to marry you sometime..."


    "Ha?" Su Mu is stunned. NIMA, is this the cold purple cold? It''s a little possible if the spirit of Zhou said it, but it was Zihan who said it that made Su Mu not believe it.


    "What''s your expression? Wasn''t it agreed yesterday? "


    "Cough Yes, yes, no problem. I''ll make a good proposal to you sometime


    "Good."


    Hearing that Zihan was lying in Su Mu''s arms with a smile, Su Mu felt strange. It was not that he was not surprised or unhappy. He felt that there was something wrong with the ice beauty. He even asked for his proposal? And the temperament of Zihan has changed more and more these days


    Five hours later


    The tornado suddenly disappeared, and in the vanishing position, the goddess of Fengxi slowly came over, but her eyes were a little strange, and when she looked at Su Mu and heard Zihan, she had a little special feeling in it.


    It''s not jealous, it''s not any emotional feeling. It''s just that Su Mu feels that the goddess Fengxi has something to hide from her.


    "How''s it going?" Su Mu asked.Wind Xi goddess nodded, and then farfetched a smile and said: "through, master, let''s go to the second circle."


    "Really OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan looked at each other, and they both felt strange. They both felt that Zihan was heard, not to mention Su mu.


    However, the goddess Fengxi didn''t want to say that Su Mu didn''t want to ask more. Many times Su Mu knew that the goddesses would not hide what they should know. Since she didn''t say it, she certainly didn''t want to let herself know.


    What''s more, the tornado just now is the spiritual world of the goddess Fengxi, that is to say, it is related to the secret of the goddess Fengxi. In other words, she is a great prophet, or she sees the future?


    This is like divination. Su Mu doesn''t want to know the future in advance. Who knows what will happen in the future? Living in the present is what Su Mu wants most.


    However, at this time, when the people went to the second circle, the goddess of wind and light suddenly took the smell of Zihan walking behind.


    Chen Yongqi and Su Mu looked back at the two girls and said, "brother Su, are you two goddesses too mysterious?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "one is the goddess in my reality, and the other is the goddess in my game. Mysterious. Girls always have their own secrets."


    "Cough, although it is said so, it is not surprising that the wind goddess became abnormal only after she came out of her spiritual world?"


    "Strange, very strange."


    "I can hear them talking, of course, with your permission..."


    Su Mu suddenly stares at Chen Yongqi strangely. This old guy still has this hobby when he is old?


    "Cough, why are you looking at me like this? I also have the equipment ability in the game. It''s not like the real world has such a hobby. Although I know it''s immoral, it doesn''t hurt much? "


    "Hey hey, I like it. Eavesdrop..."


    Poof!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Chen Yongqi opened his own equipment, and then transmitted the original words to Su mu.


    Fengxi goddess said: "Wen Ren, do you really love the master?"


    Zihan stopped for a moment, then looked at Su mu, who was chatting with Chen Yongqi in front of him, and said with a smile: "I didn''t know before. When I first contacted him, I hated him, but later, I knew that he was a good brother of Yangyang, and he resigned from the presidency of Zeus for Yangyang''s sake, so I listened to him and thank him..."


    "Do you thank the host or love the master?" So asked the goddess Fengxi.


    And hear person purple cold is strange to see a gap goddess way: "why to ask? Although we have known each other for more than six years, we have only been together for more than one year, but we have experienced so many things, love and kinship. What do you mean by love


    "Sorry, Fengxi doesn''t mean anything else, but she sees the future in her spiritual world, the future master, the future you, the future you..."


    "We?"


    "You mean Chen xiaoruan, franlan and you..."


    "No sister zero and dead moon?"


    "I didn''t see Zhou Wenling''s death moon and Mei''s future..."


    "What do you mean?"


    The goddess of Fengxi took a look at Zihan and didn''t seem to know how to open her mouth. She looked at Su Mu''s back again and said, "in a word, it''s better not to let him know about it..."


    Hearing this, Zihan also felt strange. She looked at the goddess Fengxi and said, "come on, I can bear any result. Is it impossible for me and him in the future..."


    "No, no, it''s not like that. Don''t think about it. You''ll stay with the master all your life..."


    "Then I can rest assured that there is nothing more hopeless than this? What''s the matter


    "Do you really want to listen?"


    "Sister goddess, why are you so hesitant?" Hearing the smile on Zihan''s face, as long as I can be with him, what else can I worry about?


    The goddess of Fengxi also gave an apologetic smile, then raised her hand and said, "it''s immoral to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, especially old men!"


    Boom!!


    A gust of wind came, Chen Yongqi''s ears immediately hummed, then covered his ears and screamed.


    Su Mu quickly separated from Chen Yongqi. The latter looked speechless at Su Mu and said, "it''s what you want to listen to."


    "Sleeping trough! Now you blame me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, Lao Chen, don''t let others know about this, otherwise, what do people think of the experts in this hall, and they are so old..."


    "Brother Su, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? The reincarnation of time still calls me God. Now it''s brother Su? "


    "You don''t want me to call you God?"


    "Not for the old!"


    "You


    "I don''t know you are so cute, ha ha..."


    "I..."


    Chen Yongqi helplessly shakes his head, I this special is not for you?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two girls came from behind. Zihan took Su Mu''s arm and said with a smile: "is it exciting to eavesdrop on other people''s words?"


    "Cough, I didn''t hear that."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "I don''t believe you ask the goddess Fengxi..."


    "The host didn''t hear the most important part, the rest heard..."


    "Cough, Fengxi, there is the second circle ahead. Will you encounter other players?"


    "In theory, if I didn''t find out the owner and the old thing in advance, I would have heard our conversation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yongqi: "cough, cough..."


    Su Mu smiles awkwardly. He knows that Zihan will not tell himself about her conversation with the goddess Fengxi. Otherwise, he will not talk about it alone. However, Zihan is in a good mood, which proves that it is not a bad thing. Although Su Mu doesn''t know the content of the conversation, he can definitely think that the conversation must be related to the prediction of the goddess Fengxi.


    As the crowd entered the storm area of the second circle.


    In front of me, in a place similar to sea level, nothing can be seen on the ground, but it is a sea surface, reflecting the white clouds in the sky, just like a mirror world


    Not far away, Su Mu saw a group of teams walking slowly towards the center. Although the distance was far away, Su Mu clearly felt that these people did not belong to the earth players.


    Su Mu took the hand of Zihan and said: "Fengxi, this place should be the last checkpoint? The last circle should be the core of the wind system elements, where you can be promoted to the peak stage, right? "


    "Yes, but the second lap is the position of the ultimate boss. Are you ready to be killed, master?"


    "Ha?""This boss is more abnormal than Fengshen. If Fengxi has no premonition, it should be a 399 Wuwei grade boss. At the same time, it has all the attributes of the fourth circle of Fengshen and stronger ability, and The divine grip will not work. "


    "This..."


    "At the same time, after the boss killed us, he would not be resurrected in the same place. The death would be transmitted directly and could not be re entered. In other words, if there is only one chance, if it fails Feng Xi will not be promoted... "


    "Ha?"


    "At the same time, here, the nine goddesses can''t get together, and Fengxi can''t participate in the war. Only the players themselves can participate in the war. That is to say, a large number of players who are full of self-confidence and have God''s pet in the surrounding teams will be devastated, because the gods can''t participate in the war here..."


    "That..."


    The second goddess will be killed in the first second, Su Xi will continue to see the most important moment


    "I wipe! And a hammer? " Su mu can''t help interrupting the words of the goddess Fengxi. This NIMA is just sent to death. What a bullshit task?


    The goddess of Fengxi said with a smile: "the master enslaves the nine elements, and some tasks in promotion are also the objects of the master''s enslavement by the nine elements. We are mutual..."


    "When have I enslaved you? Which is not my goddess


    "Which of the nine of us didn''t fight? And we were all black and blue... "


    "Isn''t that helpless?"


    "Which goddess will not fall in love with you? Isn''t it slavery? It''s a prepositional love... "


    "This..."


    "In fact, master, this love is not only from you after you have conquered us, but also from a long time ago The master God


    "It''s Godhead again. Why don''t you just tell me what this so-called deity is?"


    "Well, I tell you not to regret it."


    "Come on, who regrets who is the dog..."


    Poof!


    Fengxi turned to look at Su mu. The crowd stopped. She looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "master, do you really want to know what this deity is?"


    Su Mu hesitated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    The second circle of the storm field.


    In the end, Su Mu still didn''t let Fengxi tell her about the deity. Because the mystery of Fengxi goddess and Su Mu''s feelings about this matter made him a little afraid. Therefore, it is better to know about this matter at an appropriate time.


    In fact, the most important thing is because of the words of the goddess Fengxi, now know, don''t regret!


    When Su Mu and Su Mu came in, they saw that countless teams were standing in the center of the second circle. At the center of the second circle, there was a man-shaped boss suspended in the air and was controlled by more than a dozen gods. The players were crazy to output. However, the damage caused by the boss was the invalid damage of miss.


    Su Mu takes a few steps forward, and then plans to enter the center. Unexpectedly, a member of the team in front of him turns and frowns. The man named "Tianhai" takes a look at Su Mu and Chen Yongqi, and then laughs: "what? So anxious to go in and die? "


    Su Mu was stunned, but Chen Yongqi said in a low voice: "what do you mean?"


    The sky sea ha ha ha laughs, then suddenly shouts: "Hey, brothers, there are a few low-level area players, want to go in to see the excitement ha."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People laugh, Su mu, Chen Yongqi and Wen Renzi Han are a little unclear, so they still squeeze in.


    When they came to the center, Su Mu and other people saw that at this time, there were more than a dozen 450 level players standing in the same place, controlling their favorite while standing in the same place talking about something. Occasionally, they could see that they released some skills to attack the boss of the center.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    "Ding! Insight 1% information, reading... "


    In the middle, an old man in a yellow robe looks no different from the player, but it is the boss of the second circle, which is the ultimate boss of the task. Su Mu''s insight is only 1%, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    Tianfeng blast God lv399 (supreme)


    grade:???


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction:???


    All the attributes of question marks made Su Mu unable to understand the ability of the boss. However, the goddess Fengxi said that the boss was almost invincible. Even if the goddess of nine elements appeared, he might not be able to beat him.


    "Master, although the wind burst God is more powerful than the boss before, you should have a way to deal with it." The wind and light goddess preached at this time.


    Su Mu was stunned and then looked at the goddess of Fengxi in surprise. Isn''t this a contradiction? The boss said that there is no rare thing on the ground. How can I beat this boss now?


    "Feng Xi has been thinking about the conditions for the boss to defeat. Lieyu also said that all things are against each other, but because of the lack of attributes, what we see is absolutely invincible. In fact, as long as the attribute reaches a certain condition, the invincible boss can be killed instantly, right?"


    "That''s right." Su Mu nodded.


    Fengxi goddess also nodded and said, "so, master, what skill is your biggest explosion?"


    Su Mu bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then said, "it should be the high multiple damage created by double kill skill after blessing all attributes."


    "Yes! So, you might as well try this method. If the attribute exceeds the defense of the boss, then there is no difficulty for the boss. The life of the boss is 100 million yuan. You can do it. " The confident way of the goddess Fengxi.


    Su Mu also nodded slightly. Before, Su Mu was too limited to think about his own ideas. At that time, when Mu Ling goddess was promoted, he caused too much psychological pressure. Therefore, Su Mu always thought that these boss were invincible, but in fact, just like the analysis of Fengxi goddess and Lieyu goddess, as long as the attribute reached a certain height, the so-called invincible would become ridiculous.


    "Master, Fengxi''s wind system backtracking, plus attribute stack, skill CD exemption, you can summon Jinning and stack it with her physical damage. The two of us can instantly create millions of basic damage for the master. Do you understand what this number represents?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. A million damage is nothing for Su mu, but it is very considerable for the absolutely invincible boss. If you add multiple damage, you can achieve a situation with damage value of hundreds of millions!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu excitedly took a look at the goddess Fengxi, and then walked on with the three people.


    At this time, a dozen people who were trapped in the boss couldn''t help but look back at Su Mu and others. One of the 450 level players named "Dugu Ying" looked at Su Mu and said, "Hello, you! Just stand on the edge and watch. Don''t come up and die! "


    At this time, the players in the whole second circle come from different levels, and each player''s level is nearly 450. All the players of lower level are standing in the outer ring to watch the battle. The boss is trapped, so that players can stand here and watch the battle instead of being chased by the boss It''s just A dozen of them came from Su Mu around the boss, and there was no blood on the boss"I just want to contribute to the task." Su Mu Zong shoulders.


    Dugu Ying slightly frowns, Su Mu''s excuse makes him unable to refute.


    However, an assassin standing next to Dugu Ying did not look back at this time and said: "where is the 400 level garbage? Come here to make trouble? "


    "You When Chen Yongqi heard the speech, he was about to move forward, but he was stopped by Su mu.


    This time, the assassin turned around and Su Mu saw ID, Dugu Shang, level 460!


    Dugu Shang took a look at Chen Yongqi, who was not convinced, and said with a sneer: "a garbage that has not reached the level of 400, what are you? If this task can''t be done, nobody wants to go out. If you rub our task to finish, don''t come up and make trouble for me. Get out


    Even when Chen Yongqi is calm and old, he can''t bear it any more. We should know that Chen Yongqi is not only a member of the hall of gods, but also the Mafia overlord of Yunhai city. When did he suffer such humiliation? Even when he knew Su Mu''s identity, he did not receive such treatment.


    Therefore, Chen Yongqi walked forward with a few steps of anger and smile: "so, this final task can only be completed by your dozen" great gods "


    "What? Are you going to have to rely on your rubbish of less than 400 grades to complete it? " Dugu Shang sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed. At this time, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi also noticed that most of the players around them were around 400 levels, and all of them were standing still. It seemed that they did not intend to entangle with the boss. This scene, needless to ask, is similar to the charter party in the earth''s reincarnation.


    At this time, another master player standing in the center turned around and said painlessly: "since you want to come up and try, let''s have a few moves with the shadow first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "If you want to come up and have a try, you should have a few moves with Dugu Ying, or you will not be disgraced." A crazy warrior named "kongyun" felt relieved at this time. In fact, their idea was not to look down on Su Mu and others, but to be afraid that Su Mu and others would disturb the current situation. Once the boss broke free from the shackles of their gods, it could be imagined that the players in the second circle of the whole storm field would be directly destroyed here.


    So that''s why most players stand on the periphery and don''t shoot.


    Chen Yongqi sneered and was about to move forward. Su Mu said in a low voice: "let me come. Don''t waste time."


    The latter was stunned and then nodded. Chen Yongqi knew that it was very difficult for him to face the players who were over 450 levels. Even if he could win, it would be extremely difficult. So now it is most reasonable for Su Mu to go up. After all, Chen Yongqi knows that Su Mu must complete this task, so in the end, Su mu can only kill the boss himself.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps and came to the opposite of Dugu Ying.


    At this time, the people behind him began to talk and shout.


    "Hey, don''t go up there and make trouble. Do you know what grade the boss is? Go up and die? "


    "That is, if we let the boss get rid of the shackles, we will all die here, and let the Red Star reincarnation people deal with the boss!"


    "Fool, you dare to move forward even at 400 levels..."


    "Hello! Come back! Damn it, level 400. Can you beat me? Do you want to go to single out the Red Star reincarnation of Dugu Ying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dugu Ying seems very satisfied with the shouts of the players around him. He looks at Su Mu and says: "every player who comes here is similar to you. I can understand that this boss has been trapped for half a day. If you want to participate in the killing of boss, you can try your ability first If you can accept my three moves, ha ha... "


    In fact, at this time, Su mu can understand what Dugu Ying means, that is, he doesn''t want to let the players with insufficient strength go up to make trouble, so there is the situation now. However, what makes Su Mu not understand is, why are all the players who are called "Red Star reincarnation"?


    Throughout the second circle, the dozen people around the boss were all masters of the Red Star reincarnation, which was the most strange thing for Su mu.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it." Su Mu directly called out the God Zunhuan kendo.


    Hearing this, Dugu Ying was stunned and then sneered.


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    -235650


    a damage value of more than 200000 yuan pops up from Su Mu''s head, and then he can see that Su Mu is directly knocked back.


    Su Mu was shocked at this moment, because the speed just now completely caught up with the speed of ten shadow body method.


    At the same time, when Su Mu was flying upside down, the onlookers also showed a smile, which felt as if they had thought of it


    Do you want to fight with a 450? It''s not death. What is it?


    In this watershed, every 10 levels represent the different abilities such as skill attributes.


    Shua!


    "Be careful!"


    Heard Zihan and Chen Yongqi two people almost at the same time exclaimed, but in return is the laughter of the players around.


    Boom!


    A huge yellow sword Qi instantly hit Su mu in the air, and at the same time, the sword Qi directly came to another position.


    Pooh!


    -354202


    "awesome!"


    "Cow force!"


    "Ha ha! Four hundred levels of garbage


    The crowd exclaimed, and Su Mu was also shocked, because the first attack just now was the twin shadow, and the sword spirit actually went straight to his body after killing his own twin shadow, and instantly hit Su Mu''s body, causing 350000 damage.


    With a bang, Su Mu fell on the ground. At this time, Dugu Ying, who was opposite him, sneered and said, "the last move!"


    Hum!!


    His whole body was filled with yellow gas, and Dugu shadow was like the nine tails of Naruto in the fire shadow Yellow gas is all over the body, and then suddenly rushed forward


    At this time, when the players thought it was over, Dugu Shang, Kong Yun and others directly turned to the boss. They seemed to have no interest in the battle between Dugu Ying and Su mu, because in their opinion, Dugu Ying''s ability to release this skill had already ended the battle


    Dugu Ying suddenly drank: "the shadow of fox hunting!"


    Roar


    The huge yellow fox hunting suddenly rushed out of Dugu Ying and quickly came to Su Mu''s eyes


    The crowd also glared. NIMA, they had seen Dugu Ying release once before, which was similar to Su Mu''s situation. As a result, one skill killed more than a dozen masters of 400 levelsBut this skill reappearance, the scene player can only use Su Mu''s bad luck to describe


    It''s over


    "It''s better to be killed by Dugu Ying once than to make the mission fail, OK?"


    "Yes..."


    "This skill is a range skill Dugu Ying is not only going to kill this 400 level person, but also killing the people around him... "


    "Tough enough!"


    "Well, I was so naive that I thought I was roaring in my own reincarnation. Who ever thought that there were more masters in other positions of reincarnation..."


    Boom!!!!


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    "Split the real body!"


    Boom!!


    A few clicks.


    The five real bodies split up. Su Mu directly blocks the real bodies in front of them, and then faces the impact of the Yellow fox hunting


    But this time the players are laughing.


    "It''s no use. If it works, we''ll watch it here."


    "Stupid force, people''s skill is absolute damage attribute, what''s the use of separate management?"


    Boom!!


    -1000000


    - 1000000


    boom!!


    When the huge skill fell, Su Mu''s sub body was instantly broken. The damage of this skill led to the disappearance of Su Mu''s sub body. Just as he talked with the players, he was totally vulnerable. At the same time, Dugu Ying also showed a disdainful smile. It seemed that he was not surprised that Su Mu could summon five sub bodies


    Boom!!


    The huge yellow gas suddenly hit Su Mu''s body position.


    Boom!


    -1000000


    one million!


    However, the noumenon supports the bloodthirsty explosion defense, and the damage value of one million is just resisted.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at Dugu Ying in a slightly surprised way. Although this man did not kill Su mu, the lethality and fighting ability brought by it shocked Su mu. The feeling was totally unknown in the earth''s reincarnation. It seemed that he was fighting with boss in a crushing state.


    Fortunately, Su Mu is only three skills to defend this man.


    "Lying trough?"


    "This..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this time, Su Mu''s Qi blood bar only caused 500000 damage points just now. This fox hunting shadow did not cause any damage at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    Players are dumbfounded.


    Because nobody expected Su Mu to stand in the same place undamaged, and after suffering from Dugu Ying''s fox hunting shadow, Dugu Ying had released this skill before. It is precisely because of this that players know that Su Mu is going to die, but the result is beyond everyone''s expectation, and the damage value of one million is blocked directly?


    So at this time, players have no other mood except shock


    At this time, Dugu Ying also frowned at Su mu. He didn''t expect that a player of level 400 could block his skill with a million damage points. According to his expectation, the first two skills had a damage value of 500000, and with the last one million damage, no one could bear the damage of 1.5 million Qi and blood.


    Therefore, Dugu Ying, who thought he was sure, was surprised at this time.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene made dozens of people behind Dugu Yi turn around. They were surprised when they saw that Su Mu had not been killed.


    Dugu Shang slightly frowned and looked at the empty cloud, and the latter said: "blocked?"


    Dugu Yi''s helpless vertical shoulder does not seem to care much about Su Mu Gang''s psychological shadow.


    "Now that it''s blocked, get involved." Empty cloud road.


    People exclaimed, 400 level people participate in the group fight boss, this should be the lowest level in the whole team? The lowest level in the center is 450, and as many as eight people. The others are 460. Su mu, the only player with 400 levels This makes the players around me surprised


    Kongyun released a skill to the center boss, but it still caused miss. He said: "it''s OK to participate in it. Only defense is allowed, no attack is allowed."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "why can''t we attack? This task is for everyone. Why can''t I choose to attack? "


    At this time, the crowd widened their eyes again.


    "Hello, that 400 level rookie, do you think you can be invincible if you resist Dugu Ying''s three moves? Do you know what boss this is? Just stand in the center and watch. What else do you want? "


    "Yes! It''s just the three defensive skills. It''s amazing... "


    "Alas, there are too many players defending bull force attacks but rubbish in samsara. It''s unfair..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed again. It seemed that the influence of Su Mu Gang''s defending solitary shadow disappeared after only a few seconds.


    Dugu Ying smiles at Su Mu and says, "look at it well."


    Su Mu frowned slightly and went forward. Then he saw a dozen people headed by kongyun. In addition to the dozen gods in the air who were operating the array to restrain the boss, although their attacks frequently fell, they were all miss injuries. When will this be? Even if the boss has only a drop of blood, they can''t break the defense in this ineffective attack for a lifetime.


    However, some of the players can''t even stand still for three hours, so the boss can''t even stand still for three hours


    "Let me try..." Su Mu couldn''t help it at this time.


    Hearing this, Dugu Ying was stunned and said, "don''t think we don''t know what you think. There are not so many flukes in the world. Do you think you can break the boss by trying? We''ve been experimenting here for nearly a day. Do you think it''s just to cause miss damage to the boss? "


    Su Mu did not speak.


    The players around him laughed again. They didn''t dare to compliment Su Mu''s level. Because of the reincarnation in this period, each level stage represents different attributes. Although Su Mu is good at defense, he is still despised by people at 400 level for boss


    At this time, Dugu Ying opened the voice and said: "Shang, Yun, it''s not a way to go on like this. After nearly a day, we can''t find the weakness of the boss. If we continue, the players around will be impatient."


    Dugu Shang and Kong Yun looked at each other. They didn''t know this, but the boss was invincible. Before they swore to trap the boss, who knew it was this situation?


    "There''s no way but to do it. Only our Red Star reincarnation people can trap the boss." Empty cloud road.


    Dugu Shang also nodded: "even if we can''t kill the boss, we can only trap the boss. It''s still a long time. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about the time, it''s our reputation. There are at least five players in the game who have reincarnation. If we can''t hurt the boss, what is the concept of Red Star reincarnation? Do you understand it?"


    "What can you do?" At this time, kongyun looks at Dugu Ying. He has been emphasizing this matter. Obviously, he has an idea. Otherwise, he will not talk about it all the time. Moreover, both kongyun and Dugu Shang know that it is a loss of prestige for them to consume this way all the time.Dugu Ying took a look at Kong Yun and Dugu Shang, then sneered and said: "isn''t this person from the reincarnation of the earth want to fight? Let him do it, but only if... "


    Three people discussed, and then Dugu Shang and Kong Yun looked at each other. The former said: "for the prestige of the red star, it can only be so."


    Kong Yun hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "well, it can only be so..."


    After another hour, Su Mu took a look at the trapped boss in the center and said, "are you going to persist in this way for the remaining five days?"


    Dugu Ying glanced at Su Mu and said, "do you really want to try it?"


    Su Mu looked at him and said nothing.


    The latter nodded and said, "OK, don''t look at me like this. It seems that we don''t want you to kill the boss. You can do it if you want. You can bear any consequences caused by it..."


    Su Mu wants this sentence: "no problem."


    Dugu Ying and Dugu Shang looked at each other, and then saw the empty cloud and said, "all of you are ready to retreat. Leave the boss point in five minutes."


    "Lying trough?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Players instantly exclaimed.


    At this time, we heard Dugu Ying cry out: "some people want to try to attack the boss, and we don''t want to end up in a dictatorship situation, so get out of the way for those who have the ability. Please pay attention. After five minutes, we will withdraw from the bondage boss, and you can find a place to hide from..."


    "Sleeping trough! Lying trough


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Here only you red star reincarnation people can restrain the boss, ah, you left, we were not killed by the boss?"


    "Yes, who is so eager to do it?"


    "Tut, it''s just that 400 level garbage..."


    "I said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    "Shit! What''s up with the plane? If this copy task fails, all of them will be cleared... "


    "Yes, masters of Red Star reincarnation, you can''t do this..."


    Players are talking, they have no ability to control the boss, so they can only rely on the Red Star reincarnation people. Now the Red Star reincarnation people retreat is not telling them to be killed by the boss?


    Although the Red Star reincarnation people did not kill the boss, but at least control the boss will not kill the players, which is very rare, and now, the Red Star people want to leave How can players agree?


    Chen Yong Qi Leng hum a, smell purple cold a little anxious to look at the curse and dissatisfaction of players around.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid these people have already designed it." Chen Yongqi opened his voice.


    "What design is good?" frowned Zihan


    "You see, they haven''t caused a drop of blood to the boss for nearly a day. If it goes on like this, the so-called Red Star reincarnation master will surely lose its share. So now take advantage of the excuse of brother Su''s intention to withdraw here, and then let the boss kill us, so that the players around will understand that the boss can''t attack without them Killing will give them the illusion that it is impossible without the reincarnation of red stars, and will save their face. "


    Hearing that Zihan is quite intelligent, Chen Yongqi said that she already understood what this solitary shadow and others meant.


    "Ready to evacuate!" Empty cloud at this time a big wave of hands, ready to let everyone evacuate.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the players began to retreat one after another, and quickly came to the edge of the second lap. How far is it from the boss? Once the boss is released, it will kill them


    "Troublemaker? Where is the earth''s reincarnation


    "Who knows, let''s go quickly. Let the Red Star reincarnation people go up after they are killed..."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Players began to retreat crazily, and after everyone had retreated back to the edge of the second circle of the storm field, kongyun big hand waved and yelled: "retreat!"


    Whoa!


    More than a dozen people instantly summoned their gods to leave their central position. When Dugu Ying left, they sneered at Su Mu and said, "this array can last for 30 seconds. You can do it yourself!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A dozen people quickly left the center, and then left Su Mu and others.


    Su Mu looks back at the Red Star reincarnation of the people retreat, the corners of his mouth provoked a smile, this master also likes to play conspiracy.


    But it''s understandable.


    In this instance, the player of Red Star reincarnation is the most powerful player in the whole copy. At this time, he has no choice but to lose all his prestige to the boss and let Su Mu be killed by the boss. Moreover, it is because Su Mu takes the initiative to ask. This will cause all players to resent Su Mu and others, and ignore the embarrassment that red star reincarnation can''t break the boss''s defense.


    "Brother Su, these people are very smart." Chen Yongqi came up.


    Hearing this, Zihan took a look at the array in the air and said, "there are 25 seconds left..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it is understandable that the players of this red star reincarnation are generally above 450 level. If you go to the second level world, you should be careful of the reincarnation people."


    "Hey, try to deal with boss quickly. Why do you want to go so far?" "And where is Wendy?" Zihan said? Is it necessary to solve this boss to find her? "


    Su Mu slowly took the hand of Zihan and said, "don''t worry. You can find Wendy. Don''t worry."


    After hearing Zihan, she suddenly felt that she was too anxious just now. She nodded and gave a sound. Then she and Su Mu looked at the boss position in the center.


    Before, the masters of Red Star reincarnation trapped the boss with the array made by God''s favorite, and there was still 20 seconds left. What Su Mu needed to do was to kill the boss in this 20 seconds.


    "Jinning!"


    With the flash of gold, Jinning goddess also appeared in Su Mu''s side.


    "Lieyu!"


    "Blue water!"


    "Empress!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, players returning to the second floor of the storm field looked at the position of the center one by one, and they were surprised to see that Su Mu summoned several goddesses, but they were not much surprised. Before that, the people of Red Star reincarnation summoned more than a dozen gods to create an array to trap the boss. What damage can these gods do to the boss


    "What is the origin of this group? The highest level is only 400. Isn''t it a death


    "God knows what they came from, red star, you are a little irresponsible..."


    "Yes, don''t you give up to let us die again?""That''s it


    "Why gas with some garbage?"


    Players have looked at the Red Star reincarnation of more than ten people.


    "We can''t help it. We don''t want to end up with a dictatorial name. Since a group of people from the reincarnation of the earth want to try, let them try. If they really can''t, we will continue to take over. Don''t worry."


    "Good! That''s good! "


    "Damn it, I also have God''s favor. If God''s favor can solve this kind of boss, I would have been on it for a long time. Why should it be their turn to be such a rookie?"


    "I also have God''s pet, and the level of God''s pet and God''s pet is different..."


    "Yes..."


    In an instant, Su Mu and others were isolated. It seems that all the faults were caused by Su mu. However, all the spearheads are aimed at Su Mu and others. No matter what the outcome is, no matter what the outcome is, no one will point out the Red Star reincarnation person in the next few days. At least, the Red Star reincarnation people can be trapped Live in boss, this is not a face position reincarnation players can do.


    "Sleeping trough! Look, are they going to attack boss? "


    "Stupid? Lonely, their array has only ten seconds. This man doesn''t let the God pet tie the boss first, but attacks the boss first? Once the effect of the array disappears, let''s see how they still play... "


    "Oh! It''s really bad luck. These people don''t even know how to beat the boss, and they are still clamoring to fight boss? Yes


    "I''m going to die again If the array disappears, I''m afraid the Red Star people can''t build it up in an instant? "


    Players get angry when they see Su Mu and others start attacking boss directly. It''s just a joke about the level. They are low-level and upgrade fast, but it''s hard for them to play eight turn players


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In this moment, the color beam from the sky instantly let the players in the distance widened their eyes.


    Blue, red, gold, white, and green beams form a rainbow like special effect and rush to the sky. Then you can see the man named Tu Ying jump up directly and attack the position of the boss in the center which is still under restraint with his sword in his hand


    "Shit! Die


    "Stupid force!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Rubbish!"


    The crowd burst into abuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Bang!


    "Ding! Holy Light holding skill takes effect. 299 seconds left... "


    Su Mu''s whole body is covered with golden light. After the last promotion of Shenyu tower, the duration of holding the holy light is five minutes, which is enough for Su Mu and boss to entangle for a period of time.


    "Nvdi, Shuilan, Muling, you three rise, try to control the surrounding space, so as not to damage the peripheral players caused by boss damage."


    "Good!"


    The three goddesses in their heyday flew into the air in an instant, and then dropped countless elemental colors in the air. Chen Yongqi and Wen Ren Zihan also withdrew from the battle range. If the boss''s splash damage could hurt them, the players standing in the distance could not be spared. Therefore, they stood at the edge of the boundary between the three of the empress and the edge of the second circle of the storm field It''s the same.


    At this time, the formation made by Red Star reincarnation and others has disappeared, and the boss in the center suddenly shakes.


    "Human beings die!"


    Shua!


    It''s almost a blinking speed. Su Mu has already explained before that all the goddesses should avoid the attack of the boss, and let Su mu, who has the holy light, resist. After all, this skill is absolutely invincible to some extent.


    Boom!!!


    A huge sound sounded, the whole scene is a dazzling white light rising.


    Bang! The palm of the boss hits Su Mu''s chest in an instant, so he has no time to escape


    -5000000


    this huge white damage, Chen Yongqi''s eyes widened directly. NIMA, 5 million damage value? Since he entered the reincarnation, he has never seen the boss play so much damage, this NIMA is to go against the weather!


    It''s not just them.


    At this time, the players standing on the edge of the second lap were shocked.


    Shocked by this damage value, Su Mu is not dead, and his life is full.


    Five million!


    A huge white damage font came out of Su Mu''s body, and then floated into the air. This number is very shocking.


    At the same time, Dugu Ying, Dugu Shang, Kong Yun and others also opened their eyes at this time.


    Although Dugu Ying knew that Su Mu had a strong defense skill, his 5 million damage value still made them have a sense of shock and visual impact.


    Especially when they knew that they were making use of Su Mu and others, they were really afraid that Su Mu''s ability to deal with boss was better than them, because in this way, their plan would be completely ruined, and even more negative effects would be caused.


    Therefore, at this time, the members of the Red Star reincarnation are also shocked.


    Around the players are directly widened eyes, a word can not be said, it is like seeing a monster


    But then Dugu Ying sneered and said: "the whole defense is really strong, no wonder I just defended my fox hunting shadow."


    The crowd was stunned and nodded.


    "Sure enough, it''s a blood cow!"


    "Hum! I think it''s defense? "


    "I''ve seen invincible professions. How to fight is all miss damage..."


    "Nothing unusual..."


    After the players were shocked, they were disdainful. For them, Su Mu''s intention to play boss led to the red star players giving up their defense, so the concept of pre emption still made them dissatisfied and disgusted with Su mu.


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    There was another huge explosion. At this time, people saw that Su Mu was hit by the boss again, and another 5 million damage value came out of Su Mu''s head. Moreover, Su Mu didn''t have any strength to fight back. He just kept adjusting his posture in the air, but he was attacked again before Su Mu was ready


    So back and forth, Su Mu became the object of being hanged in the air.


    Shua!


    A white gas fell, directly blocking the boss''s attack.


    The old man in the long gown, that is boss, suddenly raised his head and looked at the goddess Fengxi, and then hummed: "wind system?"


    Shua!


    The goddess of Fengxi suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "he is a combination of elements!"


    The gods were shocked, and the wood spirit was a ray of light falling on the head of the goddess Fengxi!


    Boom!!!


    Fengxi''s body was quickly hit and flew, and then hit the water wall made by Shuilan goddess to stop her body. However, the white light suddenly appeared, and Su Mu''s hint also appeared. Fengxi goddess was killed instantly!


    Surprise!


    This is the most abnormal boss that Su Mu met. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t understand why hitting himself is worth 5 million damage, and playing Fengxi goddess is the attribute of second kill? Five million Qi and blood is not enough to kill the goddess Fengxi now!"Susu, this boss is aimed at the nature. It is the attribute of Wanke elemental God. Be careful!" Exclaimed the blue goddess.


    At this time, Su Mu could only wave his sword in the air and shout, "God bless you!"


    "Empress!"


    The gods nodded.


    "Water system blessing!"


    "Fire blessing!"


    "Light blessing!"


    "Wood blessing!"


    "Wind system blessing!"


    In a flash, five different colors of element blessings fell on Su mu, and with the help of the boss to attack Fengxi goddess, Su Mu directly killed Su mu!


    "Die for Laozi!"


    Shua


    Su Mu''s figure quickly came to the top of the wind burst God''s head that day, and the sword fell down in the posture of stabbing instead of splitting.


    "Go to hell!"


    Hum


    At this time, it''s like some kind of huge power brewing, the skill drops down with a buzz, and then there is a sudden gas explosion!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge attack of other plus elements instantly caused Su Mu''s body to rebound from his own released skills.


    Boom!!!


    Poof!


    Su mu, who flies upside down, can only raise his head to see the damage value of the boss But when Su Mu raised his head, he was surprised


    Because what he saw directly was the smiling cheek of boss And the Qi and blood bar on his head has not been reduced at all!


    In other words, the damage caused by the five element blessing plus Su Mu''s divine power blessing and Shenyu double killing is miss£¿£¡


    "Ha ha ha!" Boss raised his fist and suddenly fell on Su Mu''s chest.


    Boom!!!!


    -5000000


    boom!!!


    The body, instantly hit the ground, causing a huge gas explosion.


    The whole scene, quiet needle can be heard, and this time the boss seems to no longer attack, but suspended in the air, staring at the goddess of wind and light in the air


    Chen Yongqi and Zihan are totally sluggish.


    How to break a battle of this level?


    Although Su Mu has immortality, it can only last for five minutes. Even if it''s a skill CD exemption, what about another five minutes? The final result is the same


    This boss is the ultimate boss in reincarnation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    The battlefield was quiet and Su Mu was beaten to pieces.


    Around the audience also disdain and smile.


    How can this boss be targeted at level 400? It is not worth mentioning that the goddess of wind system was killed by seconds just now, which is the best proof.


    If God pet can deal with this boss, then before the Red Star reincarnation of the people already started, why wait for you to show off?


    Seeing Su Mu''s food abuse, Dugu Ying and others finally felt relieved that they did not go against their plan. It was only a matter of time before the earth''s reincarnation team was destroyed.


    "It seems that if you want to solve this boss, you can only rely on the masters of Red Star reincarnation." Another player at this time.


    People also nodded: "yes, yes, we can only rely on the master of Red Star reincarnation..."


    "It''s said that the level of Red Star reincarnation is generally higher than that of other planes. How long have you been playing?"


    "Yes, I just heard that. How long has your game been open?"


    For everyone''s inquiry, Dugu Ying could only say with a sense of superiority: "it''s already the seventh year now."


    "Sure enough!"


    "Isn''t it about reincarnation, unification and opening up? Why are you one year more than us


    "It''s not a unified time. It seems that there have been a year in advance, three months in advance, and three months behind and one year''s reincarnation..."


    "Great..."


    Although Dugu Ying said politely, the pride on his face was self-evident: "it''s nothing. When the reincarnation comes to the later stage, there is no interval. We opened one year earlier than you. Now the average level is only about 30 levels higher than you. After ten years of reincarnation, there will be no difference..."


    "Mm-hmm, right..."


    Among the crowd, there are some flattering players, all kinds of clapping horses, and some calmer players are standing there quietly looking at the battlefield.


    At this time, the battlefield is quiet.


    Su Mu got up from the ground, and the pain from his chest made him grin.


    This is the first time that Su Mu entered the samsara and felt that the goddesses were helpless in the abnormal boss war.


    "Shenzun, this boss is completely set for the promotion of Fengxi, so we are not its opponents at all. The real solution is still in your hands." Lie Yu preached.


    Su Mu nodded. Naturally, he knew why the goddesses were killed instantly. It was not because the boss was too powerful, but because of the pertinence of the task. Therefore, Su Mu must protect the safety of the goddesses.


    However, with the blessing of gods and goddesses, it is still impossible to damage the boss by using the characteristics of double kill skill. So how can the boss break the defense?


    Su mu can''t see how much Qi and blood the boss has, but the goddess Fengxi says that there is at least one hundred million yuan. How to fight?


    So at this time, Su Mu really felt that he was a bit out of his wits. God revered the sun and these skills were definitely not good, because almost all of the elemental attacks were invalid, and could su Mu release these skills here? Not to mention that these skills are invalid, even if they are effective, Su mu can not release this skill in front of these other players. The cards must be kept.


    "You want to kill me? For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people want to kill me. You, ha ha... " The wind burst God, this time suddenly laughed, suddenly disappeared.


    Su Mu was shocked: "be careful, Fengxi!"


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    "Falling shadow!"


    "Spear to the sky!"


    Shua


    Su Mu''s body almost moved forward like a flash. The magic sword in his hand turned into a spear, and in an instant it became longer and rushed to the position of Fengxi goddess


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    The spear was shot in an instant, and the boss''s attack was really the goddess Fengxi. His goal was to kill the goddess Fengxi, because this task was related to the promotion of Fengxi goddess


    So after the failure of the attack, the God of Tianfeng explosion disappeared in the air again, and then came to the goddess of Fengxi again


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    The boundary swayed like a soap bubble, and then I saw the goddess of the wind shining in the air Su Mu couldn''t catch his shadow


    And the boss behind him kept chasing, forming two lights constantly colliding in the border. Su Mu lost his advantage of speed completely


    "Empress! Water blue! Can you get this guy trapped? " Su Mu stood on the ground and drank.


    Water blue goddess smell speech to see Su Mu way: "can be trapped for 60 seconds!"


    "Release!" Su Mu drank a lot.


    Boom!!


    The body of Fengxi goddess was shot down in an instant after an attack. Fortunately, she had her own defense and healing skill of wood spirit. This time, she was not killed by secondsShua Shua


    A huge blue ice block was formed in the air and was baked by the female emperor''s samadhi fire. The golden element of Jinning goddess was wrapped in it. The light of Lieyu was shrouded, and the green of Muling was set off


    A piece of ice about the size of a room fell in an instant.


    Boom!!


    Click!


    The God was suddenly shrouded in the wind burst, his hands open as if he had been nailed to a cross and imprisoned in the ice


    Bang!


    The ice fell to the ground.


    Several goddesses also quickly fell down, and then surrounded the ice, but no one spoke.


    Because no one on the scene can cause damage to the boss.


    "What? What to do? " Su Mu walked back and forth for a few steps, but still had no better way.


    The water blue goddess didn''t want to say that, but they were worried because the ice would last for a minute at most. After a minute, the boss would still appear. Moreover, Su Mu''s holding time of the holy light was not much. We must quickly find a solution to this boss, otherwise ACE! Mission failed! Fengxi goddess promotion failure, veil promotion failure It''s likely that Wendy will be involved


    When everyone was worried, Su Mu looked at lie Yu and said, "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it will work. I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but I need your tacit understanding and close cooperation..."


    Lieyu and other goddesses looked at each other, and now as long as there is any way to experiment.


    So Su Mu nodded and started the transmission, as if to shield everyone.


    After about ten seconds, the goddess of wood spirit suddenly said, "but Ling''er can''t grasp the time accuracy well... "


    All the goddesses frowned slightly. Su Mu''s method was too demanding for the goddesses, but it had to be said that it was worth trying.


    At this time, the goddess Lieyu looked at the people and said, "I''ll make up for the time difference, but you need to try not to make any errors. The way of the God is to ask for a time of 0.01 seconds, and The time difference between the former and the latter must be accurately grasped. When the former time error occurs, the latter must adjust the time error. Once there is an error, I will try my best to make up for it. Do you understand? "


    The goddess nodded, and the empress said with a smile: "how crazy Cluck... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    "Hum, is it a little late to seal the boss?" Dugu Ying sneered at Su Mu and others who sealed the boss with ice.


    Before, they had a delusion that they were just facing the boss. Now that they know the strength of the boss, they actually try to seal the boss before attacking. Is it too late?


    "But this earth reincarnation player does have some ability, actually persisted for a minute has not died." Dugu Shang nodded and said.


    However, in spite of this, it is almost impossible to survive in the hands of the boss.


    "Dugu, you hurry up, boss will lose control if you go on like this. Once boss kills all of them, hatred will attract you here." Some players began to say.


    "Yes, hurry up and trap the boss."


    "It seems that this group of people can''t seem to be able to do it. Now that the boss is trapped, it''s estimated that they won''t be able to stay for a while..."


    "Well, let the Red Star reincarnation of the people on it."


    People start to let Dugu Ying and others go up and continue to subdue the boss, but can Kong Yun and Dugu Shang and others go up now? Before Su Mu was killed, they couldn''t do it. Otherwise, how could they achieve their purpose?


    So at this time, although the players were shouting to let them pass, Dugu Ying and others were still standing still, waiting for Su Mu and others to be killed by seconds.


    Dugu Ying said with a smile: "you''d better wait, in case someone can kill the boss? In case we go up and say that taking advantage of others'' danger, people may say that we will kill the boss right away, and we will make trouble. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Are you kidding? Can they kill this boss? It''s obvious that they can''t hold on to it


    "The God pet of the earth''s reincarnation was killed in seconds just now. It''s estimated that his grade is not high. If he can win the boss, I''d rather eat Xiang!"


    "That is to say, all the gods he summoned are careful. They look very beautiful. They are supposed to be vases like gods. They can only see and can''t fight?"


    "I think it can be hit in bed!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It''s no wonder these people think like this, because this task is the promotion task of the goddess Fengxi, so it is very targeted. The phenomenon that the goddess of Fengxi was killed by seconds for the first time was seen in people''s eyes, while the goddess of water blue and others did not dare to approach the boss directly, so they were given an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu at the scene had arranged all the plans, and then quickly rushed forward a few steps and said, "start!"


    "Water system blessing!"


    "Fire blessing!"


    In a flash, another five elemental blessings fell on Su mu. At the same time, the physical damage blessings of Jinning goddess and Fengxi goddess also fell on Su Mu''s body. At the same time, under the time conversion ability of Lieyu goddess, she broke the attribute blessing of any defense system.


    In a flash, the sky was covered with five different color elements.


    Su Mu suddenly jumped up at this time and said, "the gods are united!"


    Boom!


    The blood red eyes appear in Su Mu''s pupil, which makes Su Mu look like a beast. However, Su Mu''s back is facing Dugu Ying at this time, so these people can''t see Su Mu''s expression at all. They just see him jump up suddenly and cater to the blessing of several goddesses.


    Bang!


    The goddess of Lieyu flew backward for a distance, and then looked at Su Mu and Shuilan in surprise


    "What''s wrong, sister lie Yu?"


    The goddesses were stunned when they saw the expression of the goddess Lieyu, because she had never had such an expression. Every time she was calm, she hesitated to release the last attribute


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at lie Yu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The goddess suddenly took back her hands, then fell on the top of the ice and said, "the data calculation is wrong Previously, I calculated one million basic damage, but now I know it''s 10000 basic damage when I release it... "


    "What?" People were surprised that one million and ten thousand basic damage was not a superposition of damage on a plane.


    The goddess of water blue and goddess of fire looked at each other at this time and said in unison, "can we hurt with our elements?"


    Lieyu quickly shook his head: "no, you are elemental attack. This boss must use physical damage. His defense is as high as millions. The difference between one million basic damage and ten thousand basic damage is too big..."


    Su Mu frowned because he understood the meaning of Lieyu.


    If the physical defense of the boss is 900000 points, and a million basic damage can hit 100000 damage points, which can suddenly become 10000 basic damage, then even if it is nine times the damage of the divine area, it is impossible to break the defense.What''s more, just now we''ve tried it. Under the possibility of Su Mu''s release of Shenyu double kill, he can''t break the boss at all. The way Su Mu thought of before was that he could only form damage value above the basic damage.


    To put it simply, it is only when the basic damage is broken that multiple damage can be caused. If you can''t break defense, the damage value is zero. No matter how many times it is multiplied by, zero is zero. Therefore, even if the damage value of 10000 times is superimposed, it is zero!


    Su Mu looks at the goddess of Lieyu in surprise. The latter can''t help but look at Su mu. She has no way to calculate the damage. Time magic can''t change this solution. The goddess of Lieyu doesn''t think that the physical defense of the boss is so high


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess and said, "it''s OK. According to Fengxi''s statement, the boss''s Qi and blood should be about 100 million yuan?"


    The latter nodded quickly.


    "That''s it. 10000 basic damage is OK, but you need more precise cooperation from the five of you. Come on, the success or failure is at one stroke. There is no other way."


    The goddess did not have a better way at this time, so they could only say that they looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Click


    The ice that trapped the boss suddenly cracked. Su Mu was shocked and said, "come on! There''s no time


    Before a minute, the defense ice can''t hold up. It''s estimated that this is also a calculation error made by the goddess of water blue, so it''s impossible for anyone else to calculate the accurate data


    Shua!


    Su Mu jumped to his feet, then quickly raised his sword and said, "divine blessing, knapsack blessing, Shenyu double kill!"


    "Ding! God''s double kill starts nine times damage... "


    Boom!!


    "Ha ha! You want to trap me? You human beings are still a little tender! Die! Drink it


    With a cry, Tianfeng suddenly jumped up and hit Su mu with one hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "Ha ha ha..." The rough voice of the boss came, and all the spectators'' eyes widened. It''s over. The boss came out


    This time, the boss obviously released his powerful skills, because his body was emitting bursts of cold light, as if he was about to swallow people. The most important thing is that at this time, the boss''s whole body was covered with a black and white light, and covered all the goddess positions. No accident, this palm was not only to hit Su mu, but also to be associated with it All the goddesses around are going to be attacked That is, in a sense, "full screen attack"!


    "It''s over!"


    "I have known for a long time that this is the result..."


    "Shit! If we don''t do it well, we will be hurt... "


    "I was hurt by this group of earth people..."


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything..."


    In addition to being surprised, the players complain. At this time, the boss''s crazy state makes everyone ready to be killed by the boss. Therefore, in addition to the resentment against Su Mu and others, there is no panic mood, because they know that as long as the boss attacks them, it is the end of death!


    Boom!!!


    ¡°0.0£¡£¡¡±


    "What?"


    "Nani?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    "Wipe!"


    When the players in the audience were pregnant, preparing, and psychologically ready to be hanged by the boss, they suddenly saw a number


    A number that everyone can''t count appears in the middle of the battlefield


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t know that boss had been infuriated by himself. The light of his whole body showed that either you died or I died. So at this moment, Su Mu could only shout: "open it!"


    Shua


    The goddess suddenly raised her hand and exclaimed, "time is coming back. Skill damage stack starts!"


    "Ding! Skill damage trigger stack start, all damage points start stack state hold for * * minutes... "


    The water blue goddess suddenly raised her hand and drank: "God reverence ¡¤ water blue skill CD return skill!"


    "Ding! The skill CD is restored to the non CD state... "


    "Shenyubeisha!"


    "Ding! Double kill in God''s domain starts five times damage


    Shua!


    "Deity ¡¤ empress skill CD returns the skill!"


    "Ding! The skill CD is restored to the non CD state... "


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    "Ding! Double kill in God''s domain starts quadruple damage... "


    Su Mu was shocked!


    This multiple is not directly proportional to what is expected or expected.


    With the blessing of Lieyu, the base damage of 10000 will continue to stack. However, the first Shenzhou double kill stack is nine times of damage, that is, 90000 damage, and 90000 damage plus five times of damage is 450000 damage. Now, the third skill stack is actually only four times of damage. That is to say, so far, Su Mu''s damage value stack is only 180 Ten thousand damage!


    For a doctoral student with hundreds of millions of Qi and blood, Su Mu summoned five goddesses, not because he didn''t want to, but because this skill stack was more difficult than the last time and uninvited fight. It was released under the condition that the damage of goddess Lieyu was fixed and overlapped. It should be completed in one second.


    In one second, the five goddesses need to be divided into five periods, that is, each goddess has only 0.2 seconds. This is the limit. Even the goddess Lieyu''s time is needed to assist. Otherwise, the empress will release the skills at 0.1 second after the water blue skill is released. Therefore, the error probability is less than 0.1 second


    Because it takes 0.1 second for each skill to be released, there is no time interval for the five goddesses. This is the limit. Six goddesses can''t complete the skill damage stack within one second


    Su Mu missed the scroll at that time. Unfortunately, he used it when he came uninvited


    The fourth goddess''s skill CD exemption has been dropped.


    Shenyubeisha starts again!


    "Ding! Divine double kill starts seven times damage... "


    Su Mu was still very nervous. At this time, the boss''s attack had come to him, and there was only 0.2 seconds left


    1.8 million damage multiplied by 7 times is 12.6 million damage!


    At this moment, the windy goddess raised her hand as a skill exemption.


    "Ding! The skill CD is restored to the non CD state... "


    "Ding! Activate Shenyu to kill eight times damage... "


    Su Mu has completely forgotten the calculation in his mind when he sees this number. Su Mu is too lazy to calculate such a huge number. The success or failure lies in this attack. Although Su Mu''s calculation is not enough to kill the boss before, is there any other way?"Ha ha!" The boss laughed wildly, and his palm came to Su Mu''s sword tip.


    Bang


    There was no sound of bombing, no crackle, no deafening sound. There was only a bang, a slight vibration, just like a knock of the static space It''s like a drop of water dripping into the quiet lake


    At this moment, Su mu, Shuilan, nvdi, Fengxi, Muling, Jinning and even Lieyu all widened their eyes, expecting, nervous and even praying If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid the mission will fail


    So this moment!


    Time seems to be at a standstill, and she is even ready to return to the level of skill. If this fails, she would rather trigger the law of reincarnation, but she would also like to retrace the damage and calculate the damage again to bet on the multiple of the God''s domain


    Of course, five times of Shenyu double kill can''t cause nine times of upper limit damage each time, and not twice the damage can be regarded as Su Mu''s face


    Boom!!!


    -100800000£¡£¡


    Huge white damage value comes from the top of boss''s head


    At this moment, the God of Tianfeng suddenly widened his eyes and stopped smiling. Then he looked at the damage value on his head I don''t know how many digits he is counting, or is he looking at his own emptied Qi and blood bar In a word, the boss was completely dull at this time, and his attributes disappeared instantly. Even when he contacted Su Mu God Zun magic sword, he was directly penetrated into the palm of his hand by the long sword


    Pooh!!


    Su Mu also widened his eyes and looked at the damage value of the boss in front of him. He It''s counting the number of bits in my mind


    More than 100 million damage value!!


    This number When Su Mu''s mind went down This damage value is a kind of damage that Su Mu didn''t even think about when he entered the samsara. At the beginning, the damage was superimposed by the damage caused by the scroll, but now it is caused by the skill that Su Mu really uses. So even Su Mu is a little inconceivable at this time


    More than 100 million damage value!


    And it''s the almost invincible boss. According to the previous Red Star reincarnation players, this boss can''t be broken at all, and this boss doesn''t need to ask and is even more powerful than the Fengshen in the third lap!


    But now, the direct damage value is more than 100 million Moreover, the Qi and blood bar of the boss is empty, and the prediction of the goddess Fengxi is right. The Qi and blood of the boss is 100 million!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Bang


    The white light rises slowly on the boss


    Its body seems to be pierced by the light, slowly becoming transparent


    This is a sign of boss''s death


    At this moment, the damage value on the boss''s head is still slowly floating upward


    So at this time, the players standing on the periphery are totally staring at the eyes!


    In the current reincarnation, the damage value has increased from tens of thousands before to hundreds of thousands now. But in six years of reincarnation, who has ever seen a player hit a hundred million damage points? This is almost impossible, even the boss can not have such a high damage value.


    In samsara, there is a second kill attribute that can be done, but generally, the boss who reaches the level of deity will be immune to the second kill attribute, so the second kill attribute can only appear on the grassroots monsters.


    Now, 108 million damage directly shocked the vision of all players!


    Some players even can''t believe the number. What''s more, they begin to count the number of zeros of the damage value floating up at this time. Players are completely sluggish


    A 400 level player, a player who was killed by boss in a moment, a rookie of earth reincarnation who was not favored by all players, but now he has hit such explosive damage value, which makes everyone''s heart contrast and makes them unable to believe what their own eyes see


    I don''t know after a few seconds, at this time, one of the players finally exhaled


    "100.8 billion?!"


    Hum!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Say


    "Is this a bug?"


    "Fuck, you go up and try the bug!"


    "Is this what players can do?"


    "It''s impossible! Even if the damage of the boss is only 5 million, how can players get more than 100 million damage? No way


    "But that hurt..."


    "Is boss dead?"


    "It seems to be dead..."


    At this time, the most shocking, the most shocking should be the masters of Red Star reincarnation.


    At this time, Dugu Ying was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw. Su Mu had defended him three times before. He thought Su Mu was good at defense, so he didn''t believe that Su Mu could kill the boss. How could it be?


    If Su Mu could break through the defense of the boss, they might not be so shocked, but now, he killed the boss in seconds!


    One shot, second kill!


    More than 100 million damage in one hit!


    How can Dugu Shang feel better than Dugu Ying?


    Originally, their plan was to isolate Su Mu and others and let them be killed by the boss. Then their masters of Red Star reincarnation trapped the boss and slowly tried to find a way to at least enjoy the cheers and trust of the surrounding players and the prestige of Red Star reincarnation.


    But now?


    Now a man who is being used by them actually kills the boss in an instant? This is the fuckin ''thing It''s more difficult than walking in a five-star hotel and stepping on shit. OK!


    Apart from them, the expression of Kong Yun is just a frown This damage value can kill any player in reincarnation!


    Who is this man? What kind of existence is the reincarnation of the earth?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When they were surprised, Chen Yongqi shook his hands and raised his head to watch the equipment and gold coins that the boss broke out.


    Zihan is more relaxed when she hears someone. She walks to Su Mu''s side in surprise. She takes Su Mu''s arm and looks at the things burst out of boss in surprise and says: "it''s abnormal..."


    Su Mu smiles: "do you mean me?"


    "Well."


    "How can you say that about your man?" Su Mu said with a smile: "let others think that I''m a pervert..."


    "Disgusting!" Hear people purple cold smell speech on a burst of blush, not enough, the face is still hanging proud and proud smile.


    Su Mu laughs, and then takes a look at the goddess Fengxi. The latter''s body begins to emit white light, which is also a surprise smile, and looks at the central position


    At this time, behind the death of the boss, which is the center of the second circle, a light slowly rises, very slowly, but it is incomparably expected


    "Brother su This hurt... "


    Su Mu saw that Chen Yongqi came to his side with a face of muddle. Zihan was also very curious to look at Su mu. How did this injury come about!


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "this boss can''t be broken. The goddess of Lieyu traced the time back to the time when she could break the defense boss. Then she added 10000 basic damage points. Then she released the same skills five times in a second by using the immunity skill of skill CD, which were nine times, five times, four times, seven times and eight times. The multiple multiplied by ten thousand was exactly 1.08 At the beginning, I was afraid that it was not enough, but fortunately, I still killed it in seconds... "Su Mu said it easily, but he knew how abnormal the difficulty of this skill was.


    The goddess does not need to calculate the accuracy of a second. It takes two seconds to release the ability to the next zero point.


    So why does Su Mu know that it is impossible for six goddesses to use the skill CD exemption at the same time, because it is impossible even if there is a goddess of Lieyu. No matter what skill you have, there is a release time. Therefore, only the time for the goddess Lieyu to release the time is enough to interrupt the superposition of multiple killing skills in the divine domain!


    Therefore, this time, it can only be said that it is a bit of a fluke.


    What''s more, it needs the cooperation of Su Mu and the five goddesses. It''s not at all the time when you used the scroll to kill uninvited gods. It''s a scroll. It''s released instantly, so there''s no difficulty


    "How wonderful If the last multiple, or any of the middle multiples, is it over? " Zihan was very clever, and she immediately thought of the key. As Zihan said, any one of the gods killed twice would lead to a huge difference in the final results.


    "Ding! The veil of God is promoted


    "Ding! The light and punishment understand success Divine realm tower skill blessing


    Su Mu''s system prompt rings instantly.


    At this time, Su Mu was a little surprised by two hints in succession. Originally, this was the task of upgrading Shenyu veil skill, but now there is another skill blessing of Shenyu tower, which makes Su Mu surprised


    When the white light in the center slowly rises, Su Mu also opens the divine realm tower. When he sees the skill above, he can''t help smiling It''s just a skill to help you out in time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Shenyu tower has only two skills from the beginning. It has been like this since Su Mu started to acquire it. I don''t know how many times the Shenyu suit has been promoted, but only this Shenyu tower has no skill increase. Today, there are finally new skills


    At this time, in addition to the Holy Light holding body and holy light prestige, there is a holy light divine punishment skill on the Shenyu tower.


    Holy light punishment is one of the most important skills.


    Skill introduction: it can stack 5 times of damage caused by double kill skill in divine region.


    Skill release condition: it needs the cooperation of five supreme gods. At the same time, it should be released on the basis of damage breaking defense. The skill use condition is CD1 days, which can''t be exempted from cooling time by any skill.


    Su Mu gave a smile. This skill is a skill for himself.


    Without this skill, Su mu can cooperate with the goddess at any time. Of course, their skills also have cooling time, so it is impossible to keep their skills in a cooling state all the time.


    But now with the limitation of this skill, Su mu can''t use it every day


    In addition to this, Su Mu was surprised by the promotion of the holy veil.


    In addition to the previous attributes and skills, even the second shot has opened two more skills.


    Time resurgence


    can be released instantly at any time. If the time is put back to 10 seconds, each release will appear a slow state after the end of the skill. There is no CD for the skill, and the penalty will be doubled for each superposed use every day.


    Time tracing


    in the case of non combat, the scene at that time can be played back. The longest playback time is three days before the occurrence. Each release of skill requires level 1 and skill CD7 days, which cannot be eliminated by skill CD exemption.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    These two skills are almost explosive.


    Although not offensive skills, but these two skills can be said to be similar to the existence of God worship sun.


    The first time is back to ten seconds before the fight. This means that when you want to lose, you can release this skill and get a chance to come back again. Of course, Su Mu doesn''t know what the slow penalty of this skill means. Whether it represents the slowness of attribute or his own time delay remains to be tested.


    The second time back to the point that Su Mu was shocked.


    Although it can only be released in a non combat state, playing back the content and keywords of the current scene for three days is like a time replay with Lieyu goddess, even more powerful than Lieyu goddess.


    If you want to know what happened in the last three days in the Shenyu garrison city and are not present, you just need to release this skill and add some keywords to see the situation in all three days. What kind of experience and ability is this?


    Su Mu smiles in surprise and then puts away two pieces of equipment.


    At this time, Fengxi goddess has entered the first circle of the storm field, and Su Mu has also been systematically prompted that the goddess of Fengxi is advancing to the peak stage, which needs a little time.


    Xiao Muling looked at Su Mu at this time and seemed to be hesitant.


    And Su Mu said with a smile: "don''t worry, ling''er, I won''t let any accident happen this time."


    Last time, ling''er was in a coma due to promotion, so she couldn''t be summoned in the real world and the reincarnation world, but she didn''t expect to be summoned here, so Su Mu couldn''t let others disturb Fengxi''s promotion this time.


    So, at this time, Su Mu turned around and looked at the players who were slowly moving towards the Red Star reincarnation and other face position reincarnation.


    Shua!


    The ring of the divine realm collected all the things on the ground, and Su Mu slowly hung down on the ground with his magic sword.


    At this time, Chen Yongqi and Zihan also took out their weapons and looked behind them At this time, several goddesses were all around Fengxi goddess to protect Dharma


    "Shuilan, no matter what happens, you should not leave the surrounding of Fengxi. If there is a battle here, I will solve it!" Su Mu''s light way.


    The water blue goddess and others nodded. They knew the importance of the present to the goddess Fengxi, so naturally they would not leave the scene.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. If these people premeditate wrongly, then the fight will happen naturally, if not better.


    Therefore, Su Mu was not in the mood to check the equipment that the boss had burst out at this time, and even didn''t notice his own upgrade.


    At this time, Dugu Ying, Dugu Shang, kongyun and others slowly came with a group of players behind them. Each of them had different expressions on their faces. Some even said that they were different. Some envied, some envied, some disdained, some greedy, etc


    The equipment of the ultimate boss, who can''t be greedy?


    There is a saying that playing boss is not as good as playing players'' explosive things. In the game, Su mu can''t understand this kind of thing.


    "This Brother Tu Good luck... " Dugu Ying goes to Su Mu''s, and then takes a look at the goddess Dharma protector behind Su mu.Su Mu looked at the crowd and said, "luck is good."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just luck." Dugu Shang said at this time.


    "It''s amazing. This kind of boss can be killed."


    "I think it''s luck..."


    There was an endless stream of comments, but all stood still and did not move forward.


    At this time, Kong Yun, who stood at the top of the crowd, said: "speaking of all, this boss has been trapped by us for nearly a day. The operation of the array has already started to reduce the boss''s defense by 80%, so of course it''s not your luck!"


    "Ha?"


    "Sleeping trough! So it is? "


    "How can I kill the boss so easily?"


    "Yes


    "That''s what happened."


    Su Mu frowned. As soon as this sentence came out, Su Mu knew what this group of Red Star reincarnation people thought. Wasn''t it a robbery? It''s bullshit that they run the array for nearly a day to make the boss''s defense decline. It''s just that they can''t use the boss to kill people. Oh, no, it''s just using the boss to kill people!


    "How could you give us such a good thing?" Hear people purple cold hear empty cloud words can not help anger, this since the ice beauty of hatred most can''t stand is this kind of open eyes to tell lies.


    There are also doubts about it.


    However, at this time, Dugu Ying sneered: "it was because we didn''t expect that you could kill the boss, so we wanted to have a rest. Who would have thought that you killed the boss with the help of our array effect, otherwise you really think you have the ability to kill the boss? As you can see, your favorite was killed by the boss in one move. What else can we say? "


    "Yes! Still quibble? "


    "400 level garbage can kill this super boss? What about dreams? "


    "Yes, God pet is killed in an instant. Can you be killed by a 400 level player who hasn''t made eight turns yet? Do you believe it yourself? "


    "If it wasn''t for the master of Red Star reincarnation, we would have been killed by boss in the morning."


    "Well, I don''t feel right either..."


    After hearing what Dugu Ying said, many people agreed with him one after another. Needless to say, most people don''t believe that a player can make hundreds of millions of damage to boss. Even players on the earth will not believe it. In addition, what they say is reasonable and logical, and these people don''t believe the damage value created by Su Mu at all The explanation is perfectly believed


    Su Mu sneered, and then looked at Dugu Ying and other humanitarians: "if you want to do something, just draw a path. If it''s a man, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can tell it clearly!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Shit! So arrogant? "


    "Stupid?"


    Red Star reincarnation has at least 13 super masters with God''s favor. This team seems to be the man named Tu Ying. What are they fighting with others? What''s more, it''s not admitted that it''s the light of others? Why is this man so thick skinned!


    What''s more, it''s too arrogant! Arrogant disgusting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    In the face of Su Mu''s arrogance, Dugu Ying and others frown slightly, but for the players on the edge, Su Mu is a little too much. After all, Su Mu is only a little over 400 now, which was upgraded after killing boss just now. In the face of many high-level players above 450 levels of Red Star reincarnation, Su Mu''s behavior is simply seeking death.


    Another thing is that many players think that Dugu Ying''s statement is true, because the boss was previously bound by their array, which led to the decline of his attribute. Therefore, Su Mu''s combat effectiveness is only reflected in defense, so no one thinks that Su Mu has arrogant capital.


    At this time, Su Mu''s position behind the continuous rise of white light, the goddess in the constant absorption of white light things also make people very curious, the last circle of the storm field let players also look forward to it, there are countless players want to enter the truth, so killing Su mu in front of them is what they want to see most.


    At this time, Dugu Ying and Dugu Ying looked at each other, then looked at Su Mu and said, "actually, we don''t want to force you to say anything, it''s just this task..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to rob me, just say it. Like a man, don''t stammer about making excuses for yourself. Is that interesting?" Su Mu raised his magic sword and sneered.


    "Shit, so arrogant?"


    "I really think killing boss will make the world invincible?"


    "Is this man taking the wrong medicine? Is it hard to speak in this case? "


    Players are talking about it, but Dugu Ying and others are pondering for a while, and then they can see that a dozen people behind them slowly disperse, obviously to surround Su Mu and others.


    At this time, players began to disperse slowly, and some players began to shout to kill Su Mu and others.


    "Since you are so confident, you can''t blame us for deceiving the less..."


    Shua


    At that moment, Dugu Ying, Dugu Shang, and even a dozen people behind him all rushed to Su mu, almost simultaneously attacking Su mu, ignoring Chen Yongqi and Zihan, who were standing on the edge


    At this moment, some players are excited, some are excited, and some are worried. In short, watching Su Mu being attacked, these players are in different moods, but one thing is the same. Su mu can''t be the opponent of the masters of Red Star reincarnation After all, there are a lot of people, and there is a big difference in the level. Another is that players PK and playing boss are totally different things. The most important thing is that these masters of Red Star reincarnation are almost the most high gods and gods. How to fight?


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    Dangdang!


    The three weapons fell down in an instant, and Su Mu''s divine magic sword directly felt concussion. However, at this moment, Su Mu''s eyes turned into a thick gray fog, and all of them disappeared directly.


    Su Mu looks around in surprise, and then puts down the magic sword. Then he sees the goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fengxi floating in the air.


    The two white goddesses have different expressions, but the same thing is that they both calmly look at Su mu.


    "Godfather, don''t you always want to know where this appellation comes from?" She opened her lips slightly.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Instead, the goddess of Fengxi waved her hand slowly, and then something like electric current was transmitted to Su Mu''s mind.


    "God, your identity will be solved in the heyday of Fengxi. Of course, this matter may have an impact on your life, and the final riddle will be completely solved after all the goddesses are unsealed. Do you choose to know some of them now? Of course, the current prediction of gap may not be completely accurate, but it can be used as a reference... " Wind Xi goddess murmured in the air.


    The scene of the battle had disappeared. Su Mu looked around and said, "what do you mean?"


    Goddess Lieyu slowly fell down, and then jointly released a stream of electric current through Su Mu''s body with the goddess Fengxi. She said: "memory will slowly transfer to your mind, you just need to choose to accept it..."


    "Ding! Do you choose memory implantation? "


    Su Mu stares at lie Yu: "is it memory implantation rather than memory recovery?"


    "You just need to choose to accept the Lord..." Lieyu stressed again.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and then chose to accept it.


    Bang


    "Ah


    The powerful impact force is like a pipe shuttling through Su Mu''s brain. Pictures appear constantly in his mind, and all kinds of memories flood into Su Mu''s mind, just like It''s like trying to burst your brain


    The surging memories poured into Su Mu''s mind like a tidal current. Those unfamiliar and familiar memories really surprised Su mu. It can be said that Su Mu had never thought that his identity was like this


    In the chaotic world, Su Mu has two people in his mind. One is a familiar figure of himself, while the other is very strange. Su mu can''t even see whether he is a man or a woman. He just sees that he and Su Mu have been together all the time, and then unties some blue ice energy, which instantly spreads all over the world.Su Mu doesn''t know who this person is, but he can feel that he and this person are very close, beyond friendship and love.


    However, the next moment the picture changes, they start to quarrel. It seems that they have not reached an agreement because of something. The close relationship is suddenly broken. Su Mu sees that he and the man have parted ways and reached an agreement with each other. Generally speaking, Su mu can''t see the man clearly, let alone hear two people talking, but he feels that their feelings are broken ...


    Bang!


    There was another change. Su Mu was totally immersed in the absorption of his memory


    I don''t know how much time passed. When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he saw that the goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fengxi were looking at him, and they were still standing in front of Su Mu just now, who was always expressionless but extremely respectful.


    There is still a chaotic space around. There is no lone shadow or Chen Yongqi. There are only Su mu, Lieyu and Fengxi.


    However, at this time, the memory in Su Mu''s mind came in an instant, and then he saw that Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "How could that be possible?" Su Mu was more shocked than ever.


    "I! He died twelve years ago? " Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at the goddess Lieyu.


    The latter shook his head: "not dead."


    "But this memory..."


    The memory in Su Mu''s mind is that Su Mu''s car accident before he left Huaxia not only made him blind, but also lost his life. He himself had died in that year


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    In my memory, Su Mu was killed in a car accident, but in the hospital, the doctor''s examination only showed that Su Mu''s eyes were seriously damaged. Then he Yang donated one of his eyeballs, and then went to the US empire. He Yang''s eyeball was transplanted successfully, and Su Mu''s other eyeball was preserved


    But, in memory, Su Mu was dead.


    He looked at the two goddesses in front of him in surprise.


    Fengxi goddess said: "God, this is only Fengxi''s prediction and prediction, not 100%. Fengxi foresaw that the earth will enter a biochemical crisis five years ago, but it did not happen, did it?"


    At this time, goddess Lieyu also went to Su Mu and said, "as for your memory, you were dead 12 years ago. Now you are not the same as you were then, but you have preserved all the memories of Su mu..."


    "Who am I then?" Su Mu was totally surprised and didn''t know how to describe it.


    Is he dead? But now I live well, even have lived for 12 years!


    The goddess Lieyu took a look at the goddess Fengxi, and they looked at each other. Lieyu said: "God, you are mortal. The traffic accident twelve years ago did make you dead, but another you entered your body. Can you understand this now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Technological changes have led to the resurrection of human death. Of course, there are very few cases. But now you have to admit that Cen of Japan island was killed by you at first, and then resurrected. The baby was killed by you, but it was also resurrected by Lieyu. Have you been prepared for this


    In Su Mu''s mind, there was a big bang. This happened for a long time, and he had already paved the way for him to know that he was resurrected without being shocked?


    According to lie Yu, they died 12 years ago, and then were resurrected?


    It''s a big joke!


    "According to Fengxi''s prophecy, you were indeed dead 12 years ago. After being resurrected by someone, another person''s ability and memory were inlaid in your body, but it was sealed down. The memory you saw just now is that person''s, that is our God''s Lord!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Lieyu went on to explain: "of course, the LORD God has died, his ability, memory and so on are preserved in your brain. Now you are not only the earth''s su mu, but also our God Lord. You have been one as early as 12 years ago! Can you understand my explanation? "


    Startled!


    This NIMA is becoming more and more sci-fi!


    But Su Mu suddenly realized a problem.


    He looked at Lieyu and said, "according to your meaning, every death is resurrected must be inlaid with another person''s memory, or soul?"


    "Yes! The reason why CEN is so strong after his resurrection is that in addition to Cen, cen has another soul in his body, and so is the baby. This resurrection will not destroy your memory, let alone your body, but only preserve the soul of another God And you are the soul inlay of the LORD God Of course, this is also a prediction, not a hundred percent. "


    In fact, Su Mu has been able to accept the fact that he should have died 12 years ago. Su Mu still remembers how he felt when he was in a coma, that is, death, disappearance


    Later, he awoke inexplicably. Although he woke up in the hospital, Su Mu was always very strange. The next thing is what happened in these years!


    At the beginning, Su Mu was scared to death when he knew that the baby was resurrected. However, Su Mu had to accept the fact that the baby was resurrected and Cen was resurrected.


    According to Lieyu, both baby and Cen are endowed with another person''s ability and memory, but are permanently sealed in their minds


    "Sleeping trough! Is my body a man or a woman Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    The goddess of Lieyu and the goddess of Fengxi frowned helplessly when they heard the words. Lieyu said, "God, why do you care about these things? He is dead. You are still you, but you have sealed his ability and some memories in your brain. You are always unique in the universe. You are su mu on earth, Su Tianwen''s son, Heyang''s brother, Su Mu who grew up in Haitian city... "


    Su Mu was relieved. As long as he was himself, he was not himself, but became the host of others, so he played big hair.


    The goddess of Fengxi came to Su Mu and said, "in fact, you did die 12 years ago, but we still don''t know who the person who revived you was. Even if sister Lieyu''s time revived, we couldn''t see the truth 12 years ago. Therefore, the person who revived you must be careful. He can seal the soul and memory of God in your body It''s terrible. "


    Su Mu frowned again and said, "so you respect me completely because of that God, not me?"


    "God, how can you think so? The deity we talked about no longer exists. You are you, you are su mu, and you are the master of our generation. This will never change! " Wind Xi goddess smell speech frown way.Su Mu quickly waved his hand: "I don''t mean that. I suddenly know that there is another person''s information in his body that makes me feel uncomfortable..."


    "The previous generation of deities has long ceased to exist. The loyalty of our nine elements to you no longer needs to be emphasized. Lord God, now that you know this matter, you need to investigate who revived you in the first place, and who are the people in the picture you just saw..." Lie Yu said.


    Su Mu nodded. He also wanted to know who resurrected himself more than ten years ago, and now it''s impossible to get any news from the original doctor of the United States Empire, because the person who can revive himself must not be a mortal. The doctor must feel that his resurrection is a miracle.


    However, this matter has gone beyond the scope that can be explained by current technology. Su Mu raised his head blankly and said, "tell me the truth, is there really a God in this world?"


    "God?" Lieyu was stunned and said, "we are gods. How do you understand this word? At the beginning, we said that the so-called God is just different from your human genes, not the kind of God you imagined in the fairy tales. Therefore, the gods respect the adults and put away the legends of gods, gods and ghosts are all caused by the development of science and technology."


    "Oh, I know, but what is the status of the so-called God in your mouth? Do you mean me? " This problem is too important for Su mu.


    This is related to the secret of the gods and the relationship between the goddesses and Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    The goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fengxi looked at each other with a smile, while Su Mu gave an embarrassed smile. This issue is very important, but also very young.


    Lieyu said, "God, are you so unsure of yourself? You are our God, and God is you. No matter the change after your death or the development of reincarnation, you are always you. This has not changed. Every inch of your skin has not changed since you were born Your identity just changed after resurrection Why doubt your identity and ability? "


    "Well And what, the status of God? "


    "This will wait until all the nine of us have entered the peak period, and the last memory will be sealed and released. You will know that you are the God! This will never change, and no one can change it. The people who revive you will surely appear, and those who open reincarnation together in your memory will also appear, but they will never be the same person. " Lieyu goddess road.


    "But we can tell you now that you are the ancestor of reincarnation. For the future of reincarnation, it is up to you and the person in your memory who was with you to decide the future of reincarnation. So, find him and find the memory of that year, and everything will come to light."


    The ancestor of reincarnation


    The beginning of reincarnation is opened by oneself and that person


    "Is He Yang?"


    The second daughter shook her head and said she didn''t know. Su Mu knew that there would be no answer if she asked again. However, the opening of this prophecy today really surprised Su mu.


    But there was one thing that Su Mu understood. He looked at the two goddesses and said, "in other words, this reincarnation is mine!"


    "Yes! It''s not right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu and the goddess of Fengxi began to drift back slowly


    The bodies of the two goddesses were slowly emptied. Goddess Lieyu said, "God, enter the second world, and wait until you reach the seventh reincarnation world. All mysteries will be solved. God''s status, those who revive you, and those who open reincarnation with you will find the answer in the end. So, be strong! Strengthen yourself! Let the Shenyu guild spread throughout the whole samsara... "


    Bang!


    The second daughter turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared in the chaotic world


    At this time, Su Mu is smiling. Everything is so complicated and everything is so simple. At present, Su Mu stands in this samsara. No one can compare with his identity, let alone hinder him from going forward. Everything is a stepping stone


    Bang!!


    The chaotic world disappears.


    "Ding! The attribute of opening state is increased by ten times when Qi and blood are lower than 50%. The attribute of Qi and blood below 10% is increased by 20 times. When the state of Qi and blood is lower than 1%, all the gods are opened after merging, and the attribute increase is unknown Turn on cooldown for one month and cannot be affected by skill CD immunity. "


    Bang!


    Behind Su Mu''s back, the air of the knife hits Su Mu''s 180 degree position


    The crowd exclaimed!


    Just now, this person seems to be lost in his mind, as if he was concentrating on doing something and suddenly lost himself As a result, Su Mu stopped Dugu Ying''s attack and did not fight back any more So kongyun''s skill came to Su Mu''s back in an instant


    "Su Mu!" Zihan was shocked


    Players also widened their eyes, dead!


    This back attack is just a fatal blow, so at this time, the players seem to be expecting their expressions. The players of the earth''s reincarnation can''t be Dugu Ying''s opponent It''s not on the same level at all.


    At this time, kongyun also hung up a smile. No matter what happened to Su Mugang, now, this blow can definitely kill this person. No matter how strong his defense is, he can''t make any response at this time The blade has come behind him, and there is no time for defense skills to be released.


    This is why the players think that Su Mu will be killed. Before that, Su Mu''s defense was incomparable, so the battle should last for a while. But now it seems that Su Mu has missed the opportunity to defend when he just lost his mind. Even if the boss goes down, there will be millions of damage points, not to mention a player with 401 level?


    Bang bang!!!


    miss£¡


    Smell person purple cold suddenly stop in place, in the heart also slightly relaxed one breath.


    At this time, the huge miss is extremely dazzling, especially looking at Su Mu''s empty cloud at a close distance. At this time, he would not have thought that such a result would happen. How could su mu, without any defense system, block his super skill?


    Su Mu was a little lost in his mind just now. He thought it was a good opportunity, but now, it is miss?


    "Hoo..."


    "Lying trough!"


    The players were also stunned.They all think that Su Mu''s attack is bound to be killed by kongyun. But now, the four letters "Miss" are so fierce that when Su Mu doesn''t have any defense skills and kongyun stealthily attacks, it''s a miss!


    Su Mu turned around with a sneer, and then looked at the empty cloud who still kept on chopping: "some people, you can''t afford it!"


    "Shenyu ¡¤ heavy fist attack!"


    Hum!!!


    The golden fist suddenly forms, and then falls directly on the face of the empty cloud, even without any reaction time


    Boom!!!


    -454002


    bang!!


    With a huge sound, the cloud was instantly hit and then fell to the ground.


    People look at Su mu in astonishment. Is this man''s attack so fierce?


    At the same time, Dugu Ying and Dugu Shang also looked at Su Mu strangely. They moved forward slowly and cautiously, but they didn''t attack blindly as before


    "You two go back..." Su Mu waved his hand.


    Chen Yongqi and Zihan slowly retreated to the goddess''s position. At this time, all the goddesses were protecting the goddess Fengxi. Therefore, each goddess stretched out his hands to convey the array to prevent anyone from approaching the goddess


    Kongyun was repulsed back, he slowly stood up to open the voice and said: "this man is very strange, can''t fight hard, his goddess is now lack of skills, use God''s favor to kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Hula


    Red Star reincarnation of the people began to back up, and then in the players surprised eyes Thirteen gods are in suspension


    Eight supreme gods in the shape of human beings and five beasts are floating in the air. When the players have no time to be shocked, a dozen of them suddenly wave their hands


    Buzz!


    Almost without any sign, the 13 gods in the air instantly condensed a huge energy ball, and then directly landed on Su Mu''s head


    Boom!!!


    -Five million!


    White light rises!


    Su Mu was killed.


    See this scene, all people are finally relieved, no matter how fierce, they are not killed by God''s favor?


    However, some players know that the Red Star reincarnation people, they want more than just kill Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    A burst of green light rose, and Su Mu was resurrected by Xiao Mu Ling. This resurrection technique was used in an emergency when fighting boss before, but it was used here instead of being used in fighting boss.


    Su Mu resurrected, players are also a sigh of relief, because no one wants to see too bad players appear, especially this unknown Su mu, killed the boss, do not say, if more than a dozen red star reincarnation masters have no way to deal with him, that would be depressing.


    Moreover, the PK between players itself is not playing boss, so this result is what they expected.


    When Su Mu stood up, Dugu Ying gave a smile, then looked at some goddesses behind Su Mu and said, "although I don''t know what you are doing, I can think that your goddess is in the critical period now. Once our God pet rushes in, it will cause great loss."


    Su Mu stares at Dugu Ying, and then looks at the faces of Dugu Shang and Kong Yun. They are also smiling at Su mu. The players on the scene know what ceremony Su Mu''s God pet is doing, so this time should be a critical period.


    "What do you really want to do?" Hear person purple cold this time cannot help but ask a question.


    Su Mu is also worried about this. Last time Xiaomuling''s event led to her promotion error, and now the goddess Fengxi can''t make any more mistakes. So at this time, Su Mu must ensure that the goddess Fengxi can pass the promotion period safely, while the empress and Shuilan can''t move now, and they have to protect the goddess Fengxi.


    "Hehe, what do we want to do? We should ask you this sentence, right? We robbed our boss without saying thank you. Now you say you killed the whole boss. What do you think we want to do? " Dugu Ying stood still and walked a few steps. At this time, the initiative seemed to be in his hands. After all, Su Mu was killed by them just now.


    At this time, Su Mu still did not speak, but stood still.


    This actually makes Dugu Ying not know what to say next.


    When the two teams were in a stalemate, Dugu Ying stopped for a moment and said, "everyone in the room should have a share of the things that boss has burst out. So, take out all the equipment and share them equally. Otherwise, don''t blame our God pet for not giving you the face of God''s pet..."


    "Yes! Take it out and share it equally


    "That''s right. That''s what it looks like."


    "Hand in the equipment..."


    "Hand it in..."


    As soon as these people heard that they wanted to divide the equipment equally, they immediately came to be interested. This is a kind of equipment that is exploded by a super boss. Even if you can''t get the best equipment, it''s good to divide one piece at random. Moreover, it''s not necessary to ask the boss that any of the equipment burst out is rare.


    Dugu Ying''s words completely aroused the greed of the players, which made Su Mu frown slightly. If this group of people wanted to grab the equipment, they could still deal with it. But now, the words of Dugu Ying set Su mu on fire and became the object of public anger.


    This product is very smart. In this way, not only can players support them, but also they won''t get much less. After all, now that the topic has come, they first restrained the attribute of boss, and then Su Mu picked up the leak. Naturally, they preferred the equipment they took out, and then left the so-called "garbage" equipment for players to share equally, In this way, he not only achieved his goal, but also pushed Su Mu to the forefront of the storm, with many actions.


    Su Mu sneered, then looked at Dugu Ying and said, "I always rob other people''s things when I play games. Today it''s good. Finally someone dares to rob Laozi''s equipment."


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Oh, what do you mean by me?" Su Mu continued to sneer, and then looked at a dozen gods in the sky.


    When the players around heard Su Mu''s words, they couldn''t help cursing. At this time, Su Mu raised his hand and summoned other goddesses out.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Tu Li, Zhi Wei, widow Na, Su Yan four goddesses appear behind Su mu.


    Dugu Ying and others stepped back a few steps, and they were quite surprised that this man had ten gods?


    It''s rare for one person to have two. Before Su Mu summoned six, it was beyond the imagination of the players. Now, there are four more. This makes everyone surprised and looks forward to it more and more


    You know, the better Su Mu''s equipment is, the more attractive the things he brings out. What''s more, it is obvious that the six women behind him can''t participate in the battle, and the four goddesses summoned by Su Mu are obviously not enough compared with the dozen or so summoned by Dugu Ying


    Dugu Ying said with a smile: "brothers, some people compare pets to us!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In a flash, more than a dozen gods appeared in front of Dugu Ying and other people. The players were shocked again. How could the more than ten people with red star reincarnation have two gods in hand? This NIMA!


    "Ha ha, silly look at it?"


    "Just take out your equipment? What else? Can you spell it? What''s more, how can the big guy be here for such a long time without success? ""Yes! Hand over your equipment


    "Hand over the equipment!"


    "Hand over the equipment!"


    Shua Shua


    Dozens of people walked forward a few steps at this time, and then yelled at Su mu, as if Su Mu would tear him up if he didn''t agree


    Su Mu frowned slightly at this time. In fact, Su Mu was not afraid of fighting, but she was afraid of the promotion of the goddess Fengxi. If there were any accidents in Fengxi''s promotion, Su Mu would have no face to face other goddesses. Therefore, Su Mu must solve this incident without any influence on the goddess Fengxi!


    Shua


    Shua


    Twenty supreme gods, more than ten humanoid gods, and nearly ten beast gods were all suspended, and then surrounded Su Mu and others in the same place.


    At this time, Dugu Ying, Dugu Shang, kongyun and others are disdainful.


    Although they can''t do anything about the boss just now, more than 20 gods and more than a dozen experts at level 450 or above beat Su mu, which is almost like abusing vegetables!


    The combined skills of a dozen of the previous gods have proved everything.


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you want us all to do it? "


    "Damn it, it seems that he is the one who can''t see the coffin and shed tears! Brothers! Together


    "Together


    Hula


    The crowd rushed up in an instant, Su Mu followed him back a few steps, and then looked at the greedy faces around him.


    "Rob me, ha ha..."


    "Plain face! Set up


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In an instant, the four goddesses rushed into the sky, and the gods of solitary shadow were also instantly preparing to fight


    However, at the next moment, all of us watched the four goddesses of Su Mu disappear in the air


    The next moment


    "What the hell is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    The cold cheek of the goddess of plain face was staring at the air, and a flash of lightning fell.


    Next, the elements of the black and white goddess twined around the lightning, and then a transparent border fell from the goddess Zhiwei. Finally, the super Earth Defense ball of the goddess Tuli condensed in the air


    Boom!


    Bang!


    In an instant, a round earth ball with a diameter of tens of meters was formed in the air, and lightning and yellow runes of the array flashed continuously outside the sphere The most important thing is that at this moment, the four people of plain face and more than 20 gods of Dugu Ying were directly enveloped in this boundary


    Players exclaimed, and then heard Dugu Shang''s cold hum: "let God pet attack freely, kill his four gods!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The round earth ball suddenly began to appear concave and convex shape, but there were more than 20 gods in it. Su Mu''s only had four gods in it. How could it have played?


    On the periphery, Su Mu and others were surrounded at this time. Then they heard Su Mu say, "Lao Chen, stop them for three seconds!"


    "OK!"


    Bang!


    The bloody spear appears, and Chen Yongqi quickly rushes forward to fight with Dugu Ying and others. Chen Yongqi can not be so many opponents, but there is absolutely no problem to stop them for three seconds. Therefore, at this moment, Dugu Ying and others also slightly frown, and a bad premonition rises in their hearts


    A whoosh.


    When the blade spread out, Su Mu jumped up, then retreated and suspended in the air. His sword pointed across the round earth ball.


    "Grab me! You have a kind of seed


    Wheezing!


    The golden light is dazzling. The players and Dugu Ying below can''t help but stare at each other''s eyes. Then they can see that in front of Su Mu''s long sword, a round golden sphere is formed, which is constantly rotating and condensing. From the huge golden light just now, it becomes a golden liquid ball


    What the hell is this?


    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu''s heart hummed coldly when the holy sun reappeared. All other means of fighting were omitted. Su Mu didn''t want to have any accidents, because the goddess Fengxi was still promoted. Therefore, the most effective way to attack was to kill these super skills, no matter what planet he was, whether he was the supreme God''s pet or not!


    Hum!!!


    Buzz!!!


    The huge golden light rises, and suddenly attacks from Su Mu''s sword like a shell


    "Su Yan comes back!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this moment, Dugu Ying and others did not know what method Su Mu would use, and they did not know how powerful Su Mu''s skills were. At this time, they just saw that Su Mu''s four gods were suddenly taken back


    Follow closely


    The golden ball directly hit the round earth ball created by the four goddesses before


    A grunt


    The expected explosion did not rise, but saw that the golden ball directly entered the boundary of tens of meters in diameter. Because it was formed by soil, no one could see what was going on inside. People just knew that there were about 20 supreme gods of Red Star reincarnation


    Poof


    Outside the earth ball, the golden light leaks out, just like a punctured balloon In this moment


    Kong Yun started to drink


    "Come on Collect Back to... "


    Boom!!!


    Words, did not finish, the whole round earth ball in this moment, exploded The most terrifying thing is that the scope of the explosion is limited to the boundary, and there is only a dazzling golden light on the periphery, and then there is no heat wave or air impact at all


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The compressed version of the sacred sun uses the four goddesses to create the boundary explosion. Although the scope is smaller, Su Mu knows that the smaller the unit area, the greater the explosion power


    So at this moment, the formation of the explosion directly burst the ball in the air


    Boom!!!!!


    It''s like a mini planet exploding, the sky is ablaze, and there are three figures From high altitude, I was hit and fly in an instant


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The three figures fell on the ground in an instant, and then formed a huge pit. Needless to ask, the three figures shot down were one of Dugu Ying''s gods'' favorite


    However, in addition to the figures of the three gods, there was no one in the air. Except for the smoke after the explosion, there was no figure to see


    In other words, only three of the more than 20 gods survived?!The eyes and mouth of the players can''t be closed. Some players still keep moving forward, but all the people on the scene are still standing in the same place, all of them are staring at the aftershock of the air explosion


    What is the mood of Dugu Ying, Dugu Shang and Kong Yun at this time?


    They think that Su Mu''s fighting power in fighting boss is only reflected in fighting monsters, and each of them has more than two gods. Therefore, even if fighting, Su Mu has no chance of winning.


    But they also ignored a thing, although it is PK, but ignored the opposite of their ideas!


    PK and fighting monsters are different, but they did not think that Su Mu could kill the former super boss and be more abnormal in fighting with players?


    Shocked, quiet, the scene full of fear eyes


    There are more than 20 supreme gods and gods, and the remaining three are killed in an instant?


    At this time, the three supreme gods, who were not killed by bombardment, slowly floated up. The three gods in the shape of human beings were all burnt black all over the body. Where was the dignified state before?


    Putong


    Several players almost rushed forward, and suddenly fell on the ground, but still did not feel the pain of pulling down on the ground. Everyone was shocked and looked at Su mu in front of him. Is this still a player? A player at level 400?


    Before killing boss, they were shocked. Now, a skill has killed more than 20 gods in the circle of red star! Is NIMA still a player?


    In addition, at this time, everyone watched Su Mu slowly fall down, and then step by step forward.


    Dugu Ying, Dugu Shang, kongyun, and all his brothers behind him all look at Su mu in horror.


    Until Su Mu came to Dugu Ying and other people, then everyone saw Su Mu''s face with slight disdain and contempt


    Su Mu sneered and said, "you can''t beat boss! fight! You can''t even do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    In the Red Star reincarnation, Dugu Ying and others are not the most powerful. However, in this instance, they have not met any player with higher level than them. Especially when it comes to the ultimate boss of this replica, the players around here are all envious.


    Now, Su Mu killed more than 20 of them with one skill, which was simply unacceptable to them. Even in their local samsara, they did not encounter such a thing. You know, this is more than 20 gods, not more than 20 players!


    Dugu Ying stares at Su mu. After a long time, he spits out a few words and says: "we planted it!"


    Su Mu sneered, then turned around, raised his hand and said, "now who else wants to share a piece of the cake? You can keep shouting, you can keep shouting! "


    The scene was quiet to the extreme, which was more shocking than Su Mu''s killing Dugu Ying.


    PK players kill players too common, but players kill God pet, this is absolutely the first time for the players on the scene, but also let them shocked to an incomparable degree!


    Kill more than 20 gods at a time!


    At this time, Su Mu went to lie Yu goddess and others, the latter nodded: "there are still 30 seconds left."


    Su Mu nodded, as long as the goddess Fengxi could be promoted successfully, everything would be easy to do.


    Su Mu didn''t want to see Xiaomuling happen again, so in the past 30 seconds, Su Mu stood in the same place and waited quietly. Dugu Ying and others behind him did not leave at this time. The scene was once in an awkward situation, except for Su Mu and others.


    Bang


    Fengxi goddess flew into the air, hands and legs naturally drooped, and then slowly suspended in the air


    Then, her long skirt changed, and a wreath composed of wind appeared on her head. The mark on her forehead became more obvious, and her clothes were changing from white to translucent crystal color


    Bang!!


    "Ding! The goddess of wind and light has been promoted to the rank of 999 in her heyday


    999£¡


    A series of 999 made Su Mu smile. The highest level of each goddess was 999. Qi, blood, energy, almost all attributes were 999


    At the moment of the success of the promotion of the goddess Fengxi, everyone saw her attribute, which made Dugu Ying more shocked


    As we all know, after taking over, the strength will decline, and it is very difficult to upgrade. Now, the level of God pet they see is the highest 999?!


    Who is Tu Ying? What kind of identity is it?


    Kongyun, Dugu Ying and Dugu Shang looked at each other. They all looked greedy. They couldn''t beat Su mu. What''s more, they didn''t know whether to stay or not. Now they saw a full-scale pet, and they were still in a weak state of promotion This Almost the best chance!


    The current situation is no different from that of Su Mu who killed them. Therefore, they did not care about the result of being killed by Su mu. So, after the three people looked at each other


    Shua Shua Shua


    The group of people who were still sluggish were shocked at this time


    Then I saw these three people go straight to the position of Fengxi goddess, and then I saw one by one catching skills falling to the goddess of Fengxi


    At this moment, Su Mu hung up a smile, because Su Mu knew that the God of all people was to capture in addition to the task. Now, these three people are going to work together. Seeing that the goddess Fengxi is 999, he immediately ignores the previous lesson


    This kind of situation is criminal psychology. When the utilization is large enough, countless people would rather risk their lives to fight for Once any one of the three conquered the goddess Fengxi, even if Su Mu killed all of them, it would be a profitable thing


    "Time is coming back!"


    "Ding! Enter the state of time return, and the time goes back ten seconds... "


    Shua Shua Shua


    At this time, the scene is more like a video inverted. Dugu Ying three people slowly start to retreat from the air, and directly fall on the ground


    The three people''s hearts do not know what words to describe, it is clearly rushed up, but now the body will slowly return to the original place, what is the principle? The most important thing is that the skills of time rejuvenation are only time reviving, but memory will not. So at this time, they clearly know that Su Mu released his skills


    Su Mu turned around, then stared at the three people in front of him and laughed: "originally, I didn''t intend to make enemies with other people in advance, but now it seems that only under the fist can we conquer..."


    Shua With the sword waving, Su Mu said, "empress, is there any punishment for killing people here?"


    When the empress heard the speech, her face turned red and she began to smile: "this is not the reincarnation of the earth, nor is it a two-tier world. Here is the space gap. The sleeping wood spirit is not limited, let alone the curse of heaven?"Su Mu also showed a smile and said, "in this case, what are you waiting for? These three forces all hit Feng Xi''s head... "


    When the empress heard the speech, she was surprised again. Then she flew forward suddenly. She had been suspended in the sky of Su mu. Then she said with a smile: "well, will you kill three of them?"


    As soon as the empress''s words came out, everyone was shocked


    However, at this time, he saw Su Mu''s evil and said with a smile: "one doesn''t stay!"


    "Cluck Sisters, what are you waiting for


    "Shenzun, a sea of fire and a prairie fire!"


    "God reverence ¡¤ water dragon roars the sky!"


    "God worship, Earth Dragon pouring into the sky!"


    "Forbidden code, wind and thunder"


    "Time and pain return!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Huge sea of fire, huge tsunami, huge earth dragon, countless Elemental Skills soar to the sky, and the second circle map of the whole storm field is full of these skills of destroying heaven and earth


    At this time, Dugu Ying and other people were completely stagnant. They knew that they would die today And the punishment of death here It seems higher


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the third circle of storm territory


    A warship can stop, and then see that Ling Shuang in cheongsam frowned: "this should be the position to enter the second circle?"


    "Well, I knew we couldn''t do without this map. We should have followed Han he Tu Ying yesterday..." One player said.


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang hum a way: "although those two people leave, but this is where ah? I think they have been killed by the regiment and returned to the island of birth to kill time... "


    Ling Shuang also nodded: "those two people do have some abilities, but they should be almost less judged by Li Xiang. They should be destroyed by the regiment After all, there are super masters from the samsara of various positions in this copy... "


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang nodded, then reached out and touched the boundary of the second circle This moment All the people on the warship saw that the border became transparent instantly At this time, the painting style in front of me


    Sea of fire, tsunami, earth flooding, wind and thunder, all kinds of beams And there are dozens of players under these skills And a lot of 450 level super masters This is the fuckin ''thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others came to the third circle of the storm field after more than a day. Before, they separated from Su Mu because they knew that it was impossible for them to fight with boss. So they gave up at the beginning. But in the end, they also knew that the task could not be completed and they would die here. Therefore, it is better to enter than to wait for death If you have a look at the copy core, you should see the final boss even if you die.


    So they came here today, and in their impression and judgment, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi are powerful, but there are too many masters in each major position in this copy, which leads them to think that Su mu can complete the task, and even if they enter the core area of the task, they will be crushed by other experts.


    So, when Li Li Li, Li Xiang and Ling Shuang saw the massacre in the second circle, they all froze in place.


    The super skills that destroy the sky and destroy the earth are rampant in the second circle. The sea of fire, tsunami, and even the impact of various elements are just like the formation of overwhelming disaster. As a result, the players in the whole second circle are frantically fleeing. Some players haven''t responded at all. What''s the matter? They have been engulfed by these skills, while those 450 level super players are at this time Hou seems to have given up running, so he stood in the same place and watched the skill fall


    Li Li, Li Li, Li Xiang, they can''t imagine what made these super masters give up their defense. Their favorite and their super skills, but now they are not in the mood to be beaten back by a player?


    And it really shocked them. The power and area of these skills were so large that they almost covered the map of the second circle


    Looking at the death of the players one by one, looking at the crazy rampage of those skills, Ling Shuang looked back at Li Li. Li Xiang murmured, "this is what you said is impossible?"


    Li Li Li, Li Xiang, he also looked at lingshuang, and then said: "at the beginning, you don''t, don''t you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    "Ha ha! Burn it! Burn it out, burn it clean... " The crazy and surprised face of the empress is extremely shocking in the air, and other goddesses are not willing to be outdone. Each goddess is crazy to release skills, and it is rare that she will kill the player again without being punished


    The roaring sound only lasted for a few seconds. When the skills slowly dissipated and the whole space was quiet, there was nothing to look for except the equipment that the players exploded Even the three gods who survived did not know whether they were killed by Shuilan or took them back because their master died


    In short, the scene was silent


    Zihan and Chen Yongqi are used to Su Mu''s madness, but this scene still makes them a little surprised, especially the former. She slowly turns around, and then looks at Su mu with a light look: "this Is it really good? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I also want to reason with them, I also want to be friends with them, but sometimes, only under the fist can we persuade people We win people by virtue... "


    Poof!


    Chen Yongqi turned around and said, "it''s wrong. It''s to subdue people with fists."


    "Just one word short, almost..."


    "It''s much worse, ok..."


    Su Mu turned to look at the goddess, and then said: "OK, the task is completed, we should go back. It is estimated that this map will not appear from now on." Su Mu took a look at the equipment on the ground and what the boss had just burst out, and then summed it up, because Su Mu wanted to try to see if the things printed on this map could really be brought to the real world.


    After finishing everything, Su Mu and others saw Li Li Li, Li Xiang and others coming in. They all looked at each other with a smile. For this group of people, Su Mu didn''t intend to have a deep friendship with them, because they would probably never meet again after today, so they simply said a few words and left the storm area.


    When Su Mu left and stood on the warship, looking back, the storm field slowly disappeared into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared in the ocean


    However, there is another thing that makes Su Mu very depressed, that is, he has not seen Wendy from the beginning to the end, and Zihan is also very anxious when he hears people, but the task has been completed, and he has not seen any news about Wendy


    Waiting for Su Mu and others to return to the island of rebirth, there is still no reminder, no map


    Su Mu even let Shuilan fly through the whole map, but there was no Wendy''s whereabouts until that night.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what''s going on. Wendy seems to have disappeared out of thin air. According to Li Hong, Wendy entered the map absolutely and never appeared again. Chen Yongqi was still pushing whether Wendy had left the map, but when Su Mu and Li Hong met again in the real world, it seemed that they knew.


    Everyone who enters this map must enter and exit from the transmission array. After hearing that Zihan didn''t appear in Yunhai city with Su mu, Wendy certainly did not leave this map.When Su Mu and Chen Yongqi left the transmission array, the transmission array disappeared in Li Hong''s workshop, and the map completely disappeared


    But Wendy still had no news.


    "Has it entered the second world?" Chen Yongqi said on the way back.


    Su Mu shakes his head, because entering the second world is only a map upgrade in the game. In reality, people still have to log in to the game bin to enter the game. Wendy has disappeared. Wendy''s sister and two children have not seen Wendy for nearly ten days.


    So Wendy is unlikely to go to the second world, and even if she enters the second world, she can connect with people in reality, so she should not be in the second world.


    However, Su Mu and Chen Yongqi can''t find Wendy again, so Wendy suddenly becomes a missing person, which can''t be described as missing because she was with Li Hong on the last side, and Li Hong saw her enter the copy with her own eyes.


    A series of things made Su Mu frown a little, and what happened when the goddess Fengxi was promoted. All these made Su Mu feel that the secret of reincarnation was getting closer to him, but he also felt that there were more and more secrets of reincarnation


    At the same time, the things brought out in the copy can''t be used in the real world. Even the potion brought out before also disappears. It may be due to the disappearance of the map, so the real world uses the game world''s things to make a paragraph.


    But when Su Mu returned to Haitian city, Qi Yun brought bad news It''s about reincarnation, about the divine realm, about things in northern Russia


    Finally, the national war started quietly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Haitian city.


    Su Mu received a phone call from Zihan and zero people in Kyoto. It seemed that there was a conflict between zijinzhou district and Northern Russia. What made Su Mu frown was not that happened at the border of the national war, but that there were spies inside the divine region.


    This incident is only a matter that is vaguely coming from the border. It has not been expanded yet. Zero has gone to zijinzhou district to deal with it. So Su mu can only wait for news, but Su Mu also vaguely knows that the national war is just around the corner.


    But the time of the national war did not start. This time was the time for the individual MVP challenge. However, Su Mu did not intend to see this year''s challenge. In this period, for Su mu, the title of the shadow of God was no longer important.


    In the evening, the summer solstice cicada comes back from the outside.


    A change of clothes, with a white sun hat, looks like a woman just back from vacation But the summer solstice cicada is not as happy as Su Mu imagined.


    She went to the living room and took a look at Su Mu and others who were discussing things. After a few hesitations, she said, "Qiqi is gone..."


    Qi Yun was stunned, then stood up and looked at the summer solstice cicada.


    The latter looked at Su Mu and Qi Yun again and said, "it seems that something happened to the school and left in a hurry. Even the plane didn''t catch up and left by train."


    Qi Yun looked back at Su Mu and said, "tomorrow is Qiqi''s birthday. She said she would like to spend time with you. How could she leave at this time?"


    Su Mu is also strange. Qi Qiqi, the girl''s feelings for Su mu, is very clear. Especially at such an important time as her birthday, she won''t leave Haitian city. Moreover, Su Mu''s return to Haitian city can only be met by chance, so something important must have happened to Qiqi.


    "Where does Kiki go to school?"


    Qi Yun said, "return to Penghai University."


    "Penghai city?" Su Mu is a little curious when he hears the speech. Penghai city is at least 1500 kilometers away from Haitian city, so far to go to university?


    Qi Yun could not help but vertical shoulder way: "this girl is very docile in front of you, but very stubborn, five years ago from the U.S. empire asked to go to school, because it is too long to drop out of school at home, so it is very difficult to enter the University. I reviewed Penghai University, which was admitted only one and a half years ago, so I insist on going, and I can''t help it."


    Chen Yongqi at this time sat on the sofa and looked at Qi Yun and said, "Penghai city can be very chaotic. Are you so relieved?"


    Penghai city is famous for its chaos. Although China has entered a stable period at present, there are still many gangs and gangs in Penghai. Aren''t Wang Gang and Chen Yongqi the best proof? However, Chen Yongqi and Chen Yongqi are relatively low-key and have their own industries. Penghai City, it can be said, is a bit similar to the Shanghai beach in those years. Because it is a coastal city and the border with northern Russia, public security is not very good.


    Qi Yun gave a bitter smile and said, "I can''t help it. The girl has to go. I can only discuss with Kongshan, and then let boss Su''s influence infiltrate into some protection Qiqi..."


    Su Mu smiles. Kongshan didn''t report the incident. However, Penghai city was a bit chaotic. Qi Qiqi suddenly left, even ignoring his birthday. Something important must have happened.


    At this time, Qi Yun took out the phone and dialed in the past, but no one answered.


    Su Mu stood up, then took a look at Chen Yongqi and said, "is the individual MVP in Huaxia district now going to Penghai city?"


    Chen Yongqi was stunned. The individual MVP is an offline competition. The official will designate each city to move forward step by step. Just like the lol competition in those years, the final final will be held in the General Administration of games.


    But when Su Mu asked people what Su Mu planned, Chen Yongqi stood up and said, "I''m going to pack up my things."


    "No, I''ll go with Xiaochan." Su Mu waved his hand, which was not a big deal. Moreover, since Su Mu still has three days to play in the game, it makes no difference whether he can return to Kyoto at this time.


    As for Chen Yongqi, it''s more convenient for him to stay in Yunhai City, and Su Mu needs to know what''s happening in the game all the time, so he doesn''t let Chen Yongqi follow him. At the same time, it''s also because of Wendy''s business, whether it''s Yunhai city or Haitian City, someone must watch.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day.


    Qi Yun has fixed the air ticket. Originally, Qi Yun had to go there in person, but now he can''t leave the people in the shrine to take care of it. After all, he has to prepare for the national war, and there is still a big business to do. Su mu can''t play in the game for seven days, which is regarded as a kind of idle time.


    Another reason is that Qi Yun knows Su Mu''s identity, and the people who are the remnant are also in Penghai City, so Qiqi won''t have too much trouble. This is also the reason why Qi Yun is at ease.


    In the airport, summer solstice cicada stands on the edge to answer the phone. Su Mu sits in the waiting room and looks at all kinds of people walking back and forth.


    After a while, the summer solstice cicada came to Su Mu''s and said, "Su mu, I''m afraid I can''t go with you..."


    Su Mu was stunned. He looked at the cicada and said, "what''s the matter?"She picked up her backpack and said, "you''re looking for your little sweetheart for your birthday. Why should I follow it? When the light bulb? "


    Su Mu was speechless for a while.


    The summer solstice cicada giggled, then turned around and said, "my father told me to go back."


    "What happened again?" Su Mu is really the first two big, always at this critical juncture, all kinds of uncontrollable things happen.


    The summer solstice cicada takes a deep look at Su mu, then hugs him directly. A burst of fragrance blows his nose, but Su Mu is a little confused.


    "I''ll tell you when I go back to Beijing. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Take care of Qiqi''s business."


    "What happened?" Su Mu took a look at the summer solstice cicada.


    The latter tidied up his sun visor, then waved his hand to Su mu with a smile: "it''s a good thing for me, but I don''t know if it''s a good thing for you, hee hee I''m leaving. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going. I''m going to


    Say, summer solstice cicada mysterious smile, and then turn to leave.


    What else can su Mu say? Can only nod to agree, looking at the back of the summer solstice cicada left, Su Mu always felt a strange premonition.


    In the first-class cabin of the plane, Su Mu found his seat and sat down. However, he still had a mysterious smile when the summer solstice cicada left. This smile was too strange. Although Su Mu didn''t spend much time with the summer solstice cicada, Su Mu knew this Mr. 2 very well. Anything she did was mysterious, just like when she disappeared out of thin air Bill''s family can''t find her. This time, the mysterious smile reminds Su mu of the picture when she left Eastern Europe seven years ago. It''s the same smile


    "Shadow?" All of a sudden, a voice came from behind and called Su Mu''s ghost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    On the flight from Haitian to Penghai.


    As soon as Su Mu sat down, he heard a man behind him calling the name of Su Mu''s ghost shadow. In the real world, no one knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God. Because Su Mu rarely shows his true face in the game, the person who can call him is the one who knows him as the shadow of the remnant soul.


    Su Mu turns his head and looks at a bearded man behind him.


    This man is from northern Russia. He has a round face and a beard, and he is yellow.


    "You call me?" Su Mu pointed to his nose.


    The latter looked excited, then took a look at the passengers in the first class cabin, then stood up and went to Su Mu''s side seat and sat down and said, "I! Cyril


    Su Mu directly widened his eyes, and then looked at the Russian North man in front of him, NIMA. The grandson''s Hu Zi Su Mu almost didn''t recognize it. However, the name HillI made Su Mu very familiar, not only familiar, but also very impressed.


    The main sphere of influence of remnant souls is in Eastern Europe, and Northern Russia is much closer to Eastern Europe than China. Therefore, to some extent, more people in northern Russia know the ghost than in China.


    Cyril, the godfather of the Wanshou party in northern Russia, is equivalent to Su mu, the leader of the Wanshou party. However, it was only six years ago that Cyril ascended this position. The most important thing is that the remnant helped him get to this position. However, the person who went there was not su mu, but zero.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mu laughed, then leaned on the seat and said with a smile.


    Cyril laughs. This boy looks like a young man from Peking University. Who would have thought that he is the most famous Cyril in the underworld of North Russia?


    "Shadow, why are you here? Are you going to Penghai? " Cyril is very enthusiastic, after all, if it was not for the people who had suppressed other forces in northern Russia, Cyril would not have achieved what he is today.


    In the past six years, Cyril''s 10000 handed party has dominated the whole northern Russia, even more abnormal than that of the thousand handed party.


    "Yes, to Penghai." Su Mu has a headache when he thinks of the events of the past few days, such as Wendy, Kyoto, and Shenyu national war. Now Qiqi has an accident again. It''s a rhythm that has not been leveled off and has risen again and again.


    Cyril''s face was still excited. He looked at Su Mu and said, "since we went to Penghai City, we must not refuse today? Every time I contact Kongshan, he says you are busy. How busy are you? Busy with reincarnation? "


    "Ha ha, well, it''s really about reincarnation. Don''t tell me you''re not reincarnation."


    "I''m here, but I''m just playing in my spare time. I didn''t fight for hegemony. By the way, I didn''t see him again since I separated from zero last time. Is he OK?"


    "Well, it''s ok..."


    Cyril was just a chatterbox. He kept asking all the ghost members he knew. He even talked about the dead Qing and the dead moon, which made Su Mu cry and laugh.


    He came to Haitian city because he could use potions in reality. However, Su Mu didn''t have to ask him to know that he had failed. This matter had been solved yesterday. After the copy was over, he could no longer use acne medicine and props in reality. So Cyril was very depressed.


    Because of the help of the remnant soul, we have today''s Wanshou party and today''s Cyril, so Cyril is quite enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for other people in the cabin, it would be a super bear for Su mu.


    As for Cyril''s invitation, Su Mu still refused. It was not a big deal, so there was no need to involve Cyril''s forces.


    When the plane landed, Cyril and Su Mu got off the plane together. On the side of the taxi, Cyril looked at Su Mu and said, "shadow, I will stay in Penghai city for half a day, and then go back to solo city. You can call me if you have anything. Kongshan has my number. If you have anything, please call me first, OK


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, I know. Bye..."


    In fact, Su Mu knew what Cyril thought. In the past six years, the remnant had not used Cyril, which made him feel that this human relationship would never be paid back, so he was so enthusiastic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Penghai University.


    Su Mu is standing at the gate. Penghai university is still on the winter vacation, so there are not many pedestrians in Penghai city in the ice and snow


    According to the address provided by Qi Yun, Su Mu goes directly to a student apartment on the west side of the University. The doorman still refuses to let Su mu in, so Su mu can only stand at the door and wait for Qi Qiqi.


    During this period, Su Mu made a phone call to Kongshan, and then contacted the remnant soul members here. However, there was no news from Qi Qiqi, because Qi Qiqi had just arrived yesterday and had not yet arrived at the beginning of school. Therefore, the trace of Qiqi and the remnant soul naturally did not pay attention to it.


    It lasted until evening


    At the door of the apartment, a girl came slowly


    There were some snow stains on the down jacket, even on the top of the girl''s head. However, at this time, the girl was walking forward with no eyes. Even Su Mu was standing at the door, she didn''t notice.Su Mu''s heart can not help but a tight, at this time Qi Qiqi where or that bold and lively little girl? It''s just like a female college student who has met with life changes


    "Kiki!" Su Mu saw Qiqi go by, but he didn''t see it and cried out.


    The latter was stunned at hearing the speech, then stopped at the same place. She turned around slowly. When she saw Su mu, Qi Qiqi''s eyes were covered with tears


    "Wow! Big brother Su A cry came, and the pedestrians around looked at Qi Qiqi and cried with Su mu.


    "Woo ~ brother Su ~ ~ brother Su


    "Woo! Whoa


    Su Mu stays where she is. What''s wrong with the girl? At the beginning, even if she was suffering from cancer, she did not feel so sad, but Qi Qiqi was more like losing her relatives. This feeling made Su Mu very uncomfortable.


    Qi Qiqi cried and Su Mu didn''t know what to ask, so she stood at the door of the apartment and held her, letting passers-by look sideways. Su Mu didn''t think so.


    The crying continued for more than ten minutes before it gradually turned into sobbing. At this time, Qi Qiqi seemed to be tired of crying and couldn''t move, so she collapsed in Su Mu''s arms.


    In this way, it lasted nearly 20 minutes before Su Mu took her into the apartment.


    After putting Qiqi on the sofa, Su Mu noticed that there were two bedrooms in the apartment. One of the beds was empty, and the other was often used. During the winter vacation, the students in the apartment should have gone home, but one of the bedrooms in this room was actually occupied.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Su Mu asked, standing at the door of his bedroom.


    At this time, Qi Qiqi with dull eyes heard Su Mu''s words, his eyes covered with fog again, and then there was a big cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "Woo Hoo Brother su Wuwuwu... "


    Su Mu is sitting beside Qi Qiqi. The girl has been holding Su mu, and she has not told the whole story. However, looking at Qi Qiqi, Su Mu is relieved because she has not been hurt. It should be that something happened to make her so sad. After all, Qi Qiqi''s family is Qi Yun in Haitian city.


    Qi Qiqi held Su Mu until seven o''clock in the evening. It was completely dark outside. At this time, Qi Qiqi could not cry. She wiped her face with a towel handed by Su Mu and looked at Su Mu sobbing


    "Don''t look at me. It''s OK. It''s just that my eyelashes are disordered. Please wipe it."


    "Well." Qi Qiqi gave a clever hum, then slowly wiped her cheek.


    After a while, she looked at Su Mu and said, "brother su Yunyun is dead She''s dead Wuwu... "


    "Stop crying and tell me what happened first." Su Mu reached out and wiped her tears.


    Qi Qiqi nodded, and then sat in the same place. It seemed that she was organizing language and controlling her emotions. After a few seconds, she slowly controlled her sobs and said, "that''s the room in the clouds Li Yuntian didn''t want to go home with her this year But who knows Who knows Wuwu... "


    "Yesterday, the boss of the apartment called me, so yunyun may have an accident. I didn''t return my call to yunyun. She has no relatives and no friends, so she has to call me every day, but yesterday I couldn''t get through I and cicada sister said a rush to come over But who knows Who knows yunyun she Wuwuwu... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Qi Qiqi continued: "brother Su, you know, yunyun is very hardworking. Because of her family''s reasons, she earned all the tuition fees from her scholarship all the way to university. In order to save money, she is not willing to spend the travel expenses for the Chinese New Year The death of both parents Yunyun has no relatives when she comes home Wuwu... "


    "But! But! Yesterday I came back to find yunyun she She''s gone Brother Su, I I She She is such a self loving girl, how can it be! How can you smoke! Brother Su, I Burp I... "


    "Slow down, slow down..." Su Mu quickly handed over a glass of water. Qi Qiqi was a little incoherent at this time, but Su Mu probably understood a little.


    Li Xiangyun, a hard-working girl, went to school on a scholarship. Her parents died. The so-called Spring Festival did not intend to go home, which was also to save travel expenses. Moreover, the girl died, she was poisoned to death. Therefore, Qi Qiqi didn''t believe or could not believe


    After a while, Qi Qiqi said, "brother Su, do you know how much self love yunyun has? Our classmate has a boy who has been chasing her for three years, from freshman to junior, but yunyun has never talked to the boy. She is always on her studies. How can she go to such a place? It''s impossible! Yunyun, she was killed! Wuwu... "


    The next time, Qi Qiqi was relatively calm, so Su Mu also heard from the beginning to the end.


    Li Xiangyun was told that she died by accident, but the place of her death was a bar in Penghai city. According to Qi Qiqi''s inquiry that day, Li Xiangyun left the apartment with two men at last, and then never appeared in the bar. However, yunyun''s news was that he died next to a garbage pool.


    Forensic expertise is an accidental death, but Qi Qiqi doesn''t believe it at all, because she believes in yunyun''s character and believes that yunyun will not sell her character for anything.


    So today, Qi Qiqi found the bar, but it was blown out, and was told that Li Xiangyun had not been to this bar.


    At the same time, Qi Qiqi also found the boy who once pursued Li Xiangyun, but was told that he had left Penghai city yesterday, which made the matter even more strange.


    Just at this time, Qi Qiqi''s phone rings, Su Mu takes a look at the charging mobile phone, which is a strange number.


    Qi Qiqi picked up her mobile phone and connected it. Then she stood up and said, "what? OK, I''ll be right there. "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu also stood up and asked.


    Qi Qiqi wiped her tears while wearing a down jacket and said, "brother Su, something happened at the bar. It seems that someone is looking for yunyun. I have to go there..."


    When they left the apartment and took a taxi, Qi Qiqi looked at Su Mu and said, "I''ve heard yunyun say that there seems to be a good friend in his hometown, but I haven''t heard her say it in detail, and she won''t go back for the Spring Festival. I thought that she would not be together for a long time."


    "Is the man looking for her the mysterious boyfriend?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else except him. Yunyun has no family, so it can only be him..." Qi Qiqi said while urging the driver.


    From time to time, they came to the edge of a dark street. Su Mu frowned slightly and said, "is this the boundary of China?"


    "Yes, it''s not. It''s a place where nobody cares..." Qi Qiqi said as she ran.At this time, Su Mu followed Qi Qiqi''s eyes and saw an extremely luxurious bar with the sign "heaven one art"!


    There are two Golden Lions on both sides of the gate, and two gold foil stone pillars behind the lion. The gate is resplendent. It''s not so much a bar as a nightclub. There are even special receptionists standing respectfully at the gate.


    "Fairyland on earth?" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. This so-called bar name reminds Su mu of heaven and earth


    Bang!


    "Go away! Where are you from


    Bang!


    A man dropped out of the bar door and landed right in front of Qi Qiqi.


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that the street was full of bars and other nightlife places. Moreover, northerners and Chinese people were not evenly distributed. Besides, the people around didn''t watch the fight. It seemed that this kind of thing often happened.


    "My God, NIMA! Yunyun was killed by you! You return me yunyun! Ah ah... "


    The man got up like crazy and rushed up again.


    Bang!


    A kick was kicked back, several big men in front of the bar pointed to the man and said, "do you know where this is? You don''t want to be fucked up here, do you? "


    At this time, two northerners came out and whispered with some big men at the door.


    At this time, the man who was hit got up again. Before he could speak, the two men at the door of the bar laughed and said, "OK, you want to make trouble, don''t you? Come in


    "Brother su..." Qi Qiqi could not help but feel anxious when he saw this scene.


    However, Su Mu murmured: "how is he?"


    "Who?"


    "I seem to know that man." Su Mu looks at Qi Qiqi stupidly. The man who was beaten just now is Su Mu''s acquaintance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Qi Qiqi anxiously watched that man was taken into the nightclub called the bar and said, "what''s wrong with you, brother Su?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then picked up the mobile phone and dialed Chen xiaoruan''s phone and asked, "check if there is a player in the guild called dreambreak Yanyu building."


    After a while, Chen xiaoruan nodded his head and said, "yes, big brother Su, there is a man named mengduan Yanyu building. At present, he is the leader of the elite in Shenzhou. He leads more than 100000 people. What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu was quite surprised. The name Su Mu came up with after thinking for a long time. This man, Su mu, met five years ago. It seems that he met another time when he went to Jiuquan xuanta. At that time, it seemed that a player named "falling flower has no intention" was found by Su mu. In the end, Su Mu was very angry, and then he cleaned it up These parasites in the guild.


    This dream break Yanyu building is a player I met at that time, and the sense of justice is very strong. (see details from time to time, Chen Xiaoruo continues: "dream break Yanyu building, Yunhai city people, real name Zhou Yulou, 25 years old, currently single, parents are still alive, family has a brother, the current information is like this."


    Su Mu nodded and hung up the phone. All the contract members of Shenyu have been put on record. This is the basic rule in the game industry today, so Chen xiaoruan can clearly know the information of each leader.


    "Qiqi, your best friend is Li Xiangyun. Is she from Yunhai city?" Su Mu asked at the door of fairyland nightclub.


    Qi Qiqi nodded anxiously at this time and said, "yes, people from Yunhai city know each other only because of our neighboring city. How do you know, brother Su? Shall we call the police? "


    Su Mu lost his voice and asked with a smile, "do you think it''s useful to call the police at the border of Penghai city?"


    "What should I do? Brother Su, the man is really yunyun''s boyfriend..." Qi Qiqi looks at Su Mu Dao anxiously.


    "Do you believe brother Su?" Su Mu suddenly turned around and asked.


    Qi Qiqi was stunned. Naturally, she believed Su mu. Qi Qiqi was very clear about Su Mu''s ability in the U.S. empire or in China. Otherwise, Qi Qiqi would not have her now. So Qi Qiqi directly nodded and said, "of course I believe..."


    "Why don''t you just sit down for a while, and I''ll take care of it?" Su Mu takes a look at the cafe opposite. At this time, there are two people waiting for Su Mu''s order at the door.


    Su Mu doesn''t want Qi Qiqi to be involved. This kind of place with a nightclub under the name of a bar is usually used to avoid tax and hide identity. It is also the border between the two countries. Su Mu doesn''t want Qi Qiqi to see his violent side.


    Moreover, Su mu can be sure that violence will occur when entering this "fairyland" nightclub.


    Qi Qiqi took a look at Su mu, then looked at the opposite cafe and said, "but I..."


    "Go ahead. It''ll be all right. I''ll be out in an hour." Su Mu smiles at her.


    Although the latter was worried, she knew that she would make trouble if she followed in. Qi Qiqi went to Penghai city yesterday and went to see the manager of the bar. Finally, she was driven out. Today, she went to the hospital to see the corpses


    ¡­¡­


    The streets are full of bright and colorful colors. The night has come. There are all kinds of men and women on the whole street. All kinds of intoxicated breath pervades the boundary between the two countries.


    Su Mu straightened out his clothes and then walked in.


    Because it was a nightclub, the people at the door saw Su Mu as a guest and invited him in. Then he took him to the hall and asked what service Su Mu needed. Su Mu just waved his hand and sat on the edge of the bar


    In the hall, heavy metal music is totally against the times, but the people inside are extremely enjoying. Men and women hug each other, and even see two women kissing in a corner The scene is extremely chaotic. As Qi Qiqi said, ordinary girls will never come here to play. At least the girl who can become a good friend with Qi Qiqi can''t be such a person


    However, after su Mu sat down, several girls around him looked at him with strange eyes This made Su Mu a little surprised. Did someone know his purpose when he just came in? Can''t you?


    "Hello..." A moving female voice came, Su Mu turned around and looked at a girl from northern Russia


    Yellow curly hair shawl, facial features and Chinese people are completely different, green eyes, nose, a red dress, snow-white skin, with a hip wrap skirt, sexy, charming and alluring, a typical North Russian beauty.


    The girl came to Su mu with a glass of red wine, then leaned on the bar and stroked Su Mu''s arm with another hand, saying, "handsome boy, are you lonely?"


    "Do you know Chinese?" Su Mu took a drink from his glass.


    The latter directly sat by Su Mu''s side, then put down his cup and said, "the girls in northern Russia are all versatile. Naturally, they should be proficient in Chinese. Otherwise, how can we communicate with Chinese handsome men? Do you think so? ""When she came to the bar, she just looked at the bar as if she was a normal person, but she didn''t want to see it? I heard from my classmates that there is a hole here? "


    The Russian North girl smelled speech, her eyes were stunned, and then she said with a smile: "handsome boy, are you kidding? This is a bar. It''s a special place for people to live in. " Then the girl looked at her buttock skirt and said with a smile


    Su Mu raised his glass again and said, "I was introduced by a friend..."


    Russian women have been wearing a smile and said: "of course, the people sitting here are introduced by friends. Let''s say, how much is it for a night?"


    "Ha?" Su Mu was forced.


    The woman in northern Russia looked at Su Mu and said, "I asked you how much it cost for a night. Did you do it for the first time?"


    "What, how much for a night?"


    "Aren''t you a pimp? I don''t know how much money I have? Cluck... "


    ¡°pimp£¿ what the fuck! When did I become a duck


    Russian North woman this time is also a little Leng God way: "you look at the words on your seat."


    Su Mu''s face was confused at this time, and then he saw the sign "pimp seat"!


    Poof!!


    Su Mu is going to spurt blood, NIMA. What the hell is this? Is Laozi a prostitute?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Su Mu grinned, then looked at the sexy woman in front of him and said, "are you sure you want to sleep with me? My price is not low. "


    The woman in northern Russia giggled, then stood up and stretched out her hand, indicating Su Mu to follow her.


    This Russian Beida Yangma is taller than Su mu, and her figure is even more sudden when she stands up. Especially under the red dress, Su mu can''t stop it. NIMA, if duck has such a good treatment, I''d like to say that such guests will give me a lot of time!


    A woman from northern Russia pulls Su mu, and then she walks to the bottom of the bar. In the bar, Su Mu sees this woman push open a wine cabinet, and there is another space inside. It is really a special place.


    However, when Su Mu walked in, there was a pungent smell of smoke. Thick cigars and cigarette smoke came from both sides of the corridor. The whole corridor was full of smoke. Moreover, Su Mu could see that some boxes on both sides had open doors, with men and women holding together, and even some were doing something they loved to do. What a bar!


    The woman who led the way in front of her was smiling all the time, but Su Mu was paying attention to the private rooms around her. After she dreamt that Yanyu building was brought in, she disappeared in the hall, so she must be in the nightclub.


    After waiting for this woman to take Su Mu to the end of the corridor, she smiles at Su mu, pushes the box open, and feels that this woman pushes Su mu in directly


    Bang!


    The door is closed.


    In the private room, the light was dim, but Su Mu saw a fat woman from northern Russia sitting on the sofa in the private room smoking a cigarette, and then she looked at Su mu with a smile


    She has big nostrils, false eyelashes, fat head and big ears. She is well dressed. But this woman, NIMA, has at least 200 kg. Is that Russia Beida Yangma? It''s a big ocean pig in northern Russia


    "Little pot pot (little brother) Come on, sit down. My Chinese is not very good Teach me Chinese... "


    Charming Poof, disgusting smile Seduction, no, it''s funny seduction The fat pig like woman from northern Russia patted the sofa and motioned Su Mu to sit down. She looked very gentle


    Sure enough, coquetry is the patent of beautiful women, which is to let Su Mu gush rice. As for the beautiful woman in northern Russia who led the way, she has long disappeared. The routine is all routine. It is said that such guests will give me a stack?


    Two minutes later.


    Su Mu is sitting on the sofa, and the fat woman in northern Russia stands in the same place respectfully However, at this time, there are two shoe prints on the fat woman''s face. On that huge face, the shoe prints are complete


    "What did you say was the girl''s name just now?"


    "It''s called It''s called "a" or "a" She, she is the manager here Select men and women for guests... "


    Aurora, this name is quite good. In Russian, it seems to have the meaning of dawn goddess.


    "All right, you go." Su Mu waved his hand.


    The fat woman in northern Russia was stunned and then looked up at Su mu.


    "What? You want me to give you two shoe prints? "


    "No, no, no, I''m going. I''m going now..."


    Su Mu laughs at himself. There is no pie in the world. Can a beautiful woman find a prostitute?


    Bang!


    The door was quickly opened, but this time it was four big men in black. After they came in, they stood on both sides of the door. Then they saw the Russian girl in the red dress walking in with a smile.


    "Why? Is it not to your taste She stood at the door with fluent Chinese. She had long legs, thin and white, flat abdomen, and her career line was extremely dazzling. In addition, the unique flavor of the northern Russian woman, not to mention, Su Mu was really interested in this girl.


    Su Mu cocked his legs, and then took a sip of wine and said, "if you can''t be the master, call your boss. I''m here to find friends."


    "Friend?" Aurora frowned slightly. Having been a manager here for many years, she naturally knew that anyone who knew the "fairyland" should know what background it was. Therefore, no one dared to make trouble here, let alone beat their guests here. Therefore, Aurora thought that Su Mu must not be an ordinary college student, but also a college student Old age?


    If Su Mu heard this, it would be a great psychological shadow Cough


    "Yes, it''s the man you brought in just now, the one who is clamoring to see Li Xiangyun."


    Aurora frowned and looked at Su Mu again. Then she whispered in Russian: "watch this man. Don''t let him run away."


    The four big men nodded and closed the door, staring at Su mu.


    From time to time, the door was opened again, and Aurora came in. Looking at Su mu, she said, "our boss wants to see you. Come on."


    He stood up and followed Aurora out of the room. Four big men followed Su mu with vigilance. Then Su Mu saw that Aurora took him directly to the second floor, and the stairs on the second floor were also behind a wine cabinet. This bar is not simple. There are secret doors everywhere.On the second floor, there is no erosive smell of the first floor. However, the decoration is very good. The wool carpet and the walls of the corridor are all made of gold tiles. Walking here is like entering the palace.


    In front of the aurora with Su Mu stopped at the door of a hall, and then tapped a few times with rhythm, and then pushed the door into.


    Su Mu was pushed in directly by the four big men in black behind him.


    "Boss, the man has brought it." Aurora slightly bowed to a North Russian man in the hall.


    This man looks about 50 years old, with a cigar in his mouth, a big beard on his face, his legs on his desk, and his feet on the boss''s chair. He enjoys it very much


    In addition to the man standing on the ground of yunmu, there are a few people standing in the room.


    Yes, qihuo.


    Everything that should have come has come.


    "You! Is it to come and find him? " The North Russian man flicked the ash, pointed to the man on the ground, and then asked in unfamiliar Chinese.


    Su Mu took a look at some big men in black in the room, and then went directly to the black sofa opposite. This action surprised everyone in the hall, especially aurora. She was going to leave, but when she saw Su Mu sitting down so calmly, she couldn''t help but wonder who this guy was? Since he dares to make trouble in fairyland, he must know who is behind the boss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    Aurora looked at Su Mu a little strangely, because she had been the manager of Taiwan for many years. No one like Su Mu could be so calm in the face of rolbic, the boss of fairyland on earth, not only because of sobilk''s identity, but also because sobilk''s breath was enough to make ordinary people shiver, because Aurora could understand it very well Ordinary people can''t help themselves when they face the smell of killing countless people Timid!


    The man in front of him was not affected by the breath of sobilk, which surprised Aurora


    Su Mu sat on the black sofa, then cocked his legs and looked at the Russian North man opposite, nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m looking for him."


    At this time, sobilk put down his leg on the table, then flicked the ash in his hand again, and then stared at Su Mu without saying a word. At this time, sobilk was not sure about Su Mu''s identity. However, Su Mu''s age and aura were no different from that of an ordinary college student


    At this time, Zhou Yulou on the ground slowly raised his head and stammered Li Xiangyun''s name in his mouth. However, when he saw Su mu, he stood still in his place


    The figure, the cheek and the smile were all familiar to him. Although Zhou Yulou had never seen Su Mu''s real face when he was in the divine realm, and he stood in the distance several times, but the familiar voice and smile still made him a little surprised


    "What? You don''t know your boss after a few days? " Su Mu said with a smile, looking at Zhou Yu Lou.


    This time, he heard clearly that this man was It''s the shadow of God!


    Zhou Yulou''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    After receiving the news of Li Xiangyun''s death, he rushed to Penghai city and rushed to Yunhai city. The last thing he saw was Li Xiangyun''s body lying in the mortuary. So he tried his best to find it, and then what happened now At this time, Zhou Yulou has given up Because he knew where this place was and how chaotic Penghai was, he just wanted to avenge Li Xiangyun


    "Sue Boss su... " A big man, at this time half lying on the ground, eyes blurred, tears instant collapse.


    His fortitude, anger, tenacity and hatred made him forget what fear is and what is cowardice. Now, when a man who is about to collapse sees a person he knows and is a person he adores, his heart will collapse in an instant


    Tears spread to Zhou Yu''s eyes. Su Mu nodded and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here..."


    "Well!" Zhou Yulou nodded heavily. Although he didn''t know how Su Mu found here and why he came here, Zhou Yu building is not alone now


    At this time, sobirk stood up and looked at Su mu. He said in unfamiliar Chinese: "you are also looking for Li and Li Xiangyun? Ah... "


    Then he saw sobirk waving his hand. Several men in black who had beaten Zhou Yu''s building in the room directly turned around, and then went to Su Mu''s position, where he still swaggered on the sofa. The whole person was either a madman or a fool


    Shua


    One of the men in black instantly raised his foot, and then went directly to Su Mu''s chest


    Whoa


    Bang!


    Almost everyone at the scene thought that Su Mu would be instantly kicked to the ground, but no one could see how Su Mu did it. He only saw his left hand raised, and then the man in black''s ankle was caught in his hand


    Shua


    Click!


    "Ah


    The back elbow suddenly raised and fell. Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly broke the man''s left leg and threw him out


    "Ah Ah Ah


    The man fell to the ground, his left leg had been seriously deformed, and it was obviously broken by Su Mu directly from the knee position


    The people in the room were quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere became strange. At the same time, when several other men saw this scene, no one was going forward. Instead, they looked back at their boss


    At this time, Aurora also widened her eyes. Who is this man? What''s more, he didn''t really know who sobilk was when he started to do it openly here? Or who is the boss behind this fairyland? Is he crazy?


    "Who are you?" At this time, sobilk looked at Su mu in surprise. At that moment, sobilk was sure that Su Mu was not an ordinary person. Ordinary people did not have the courage, let alone the skill


    Besides, the arrival of Zhou Yu building and Su Mu are both for the girl named Li Xiangyun, so sobirk himself is half short in momentum


    However, Su Mu stood up and looked at sobirk''s beard and said with a smile: "I said that I came to find him."


    At this time, Zhou Yulou slowly stood up, and then limped to Su Mu''s side. His eyes were full of hatred Su mu can understand. According to Qi Qi, Zhou Yu''s building is probably Li Xiangyun''s boyfriend"You, you know where this is? How dare you make trouble here? I''m afraid it''s not a fool? " Sobilk stood up and walked out of his desk.


    Su Mu was smiling and shaking his head: "no nonsense, I''m waiting for your people to come, but before your people come up, do you believe I can kill you?"


    "What?"


    With a bang Just heard a sound on the floor, followed by, the whole room people did not have any reaction, saw Su Mu''s figure came to the opposite of sobirk, a knife came to his throat position


    Wow


    Several people in the room rushed up and surrounded Su mu. Even Aurora was surprised to move forward, as if to protect sobirk


    At this time, however, Su Mu sneered and said, "is it too much for the thousand handed party to play games and stay in northern Russia to make trouble in China''s territory? Huh


    "Who the hell are you?" At this time, sobilk had lost his composure. After su Mu wounded one of his younger brothers, he had already informed the people below. However, he never thought that Su Mu was so fast. At least in reality, he did not meet him. In addition, Su Mu opened his mouth and said that they were members of the thousand handed party, which shocked sobirk even more!


    Because Su Mu was so bold when he knew that this was the territory of the thousand handed party. So, what was his identity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Pa pa Wow


    The door was knocked open at this time. Aurora stood in a corner of the room and heard all kinds of voices. There were dozens of big men in black directly outside, all of whom were men from northern Russia.


    In the room, no one dared to move when these big men saw that sobirk was restrained by Su mu. It was their own boss. Moreover, the men from northern Russia were also very surprised. Sobilk was a member of the thousand handed party. He was very skillful. He did not know how many real actions he had participated in Theoretically speaking, ordinary people have no ability to fight back at all, so this picture shocked everyone


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "now, can you tell me who killed Li Xiangyun?"


    Sobilk frowned, but his momentum did not decrease. Instead, he looked calmly at Su Mu and said, "Li Xiangyun, she committed suicide. Even in China, do you need evidence? Brother... "


    "Who the hell are you brothers..."


    Click!


    "Ah


    In an instant, blood flowed. Su Mu''s dagger directly cut off sobirk''s ear, which led to sobirk''s whole body howling. However, it was just a cry, because Su Mu''s dagger had come to sobirk''s throat again, and even had been stabbed and bleeding


    Sobilk''s calm moment turned into panic. He endured the pain and looked at Su Mu and said, "you Do you know... "


    "What do I know? Tell me, who killed Li Xiangyun... " Su Mu''s dagger stabbed sobirk''s throat again. At this time, all the people in the hall were watching Su Mu nervously. All the people in the hall stood still. At this moment, all the people of the thousand handed party lost their sense of propriety because they didn''t know what to do


    After staring at Su mu for a long time, sobilk said in unfamiliar Chinese: "you should know what you are doing now. Even if you know the truth, what can you do? Since you know that this is the territory of the party, you should know the power of the party in northern Russia I advise you to... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My patience is limited."


    Sobilk was stunned again, and then looked at the people around him. At this time, he knew that his life was in danger if he did not stabilize the man. However, being coerced like this really humiliated the people in his position, but now there is no other way Su Mu''s ability in the past is too frightening. Now even if a gun is pointed at Su mu, I''m afraid he can''t eliminate his own threat before killing him


    Therefore, sobirk can only say: "Li Xiangyun, it is not an accident that he died But if you want to know, what can you do if you know it? "


    Sobirk''s throat was bleeding, and Su Mu''s dagger slowly penetrated into his skin, which made sobirk''s mood more and more nervous. He spread out his hands and said, "good, good, I''ll tell you all about it Say it all... "


    Su Mu sneered and let go of the dagger.


    "Li Xiangyun is just a female student in Penghai University. The day before yesterday, she came here to play with her friends. Later, she drank more, and then there was a little conflict And then he was taken to the second floor here And then Being raped Later After Li Xiangyun wakes up... "


    At this time, Zhou Yulou''s hands were already bleeding, but at this time, Su Mu''s dagger was raised again under the shocking eyes of everyone


    Shua!


    "Ah!! Ah


    People in the room stepped forward in shock again, but no one dared to move Su mu, because the dagger came to sobirk''s throat again after cutting off his other ear


    Su Mu continued to sneer: "there is an old saying in China, which calls for more than two but three. You are killing my patience and destroying your body..."


    Sobirk''s face was covered with sweat, and he could not tell whether it was the blood on his ears or the blood at the position where his throat was punctured. But one thing sobirk can be sure is that the breath from Su Mu''s body made him afraid, and what Su Mu said made him completely frightened Because he has no doubt that Su Mu will pierce his throat next time


    It''s just, this thing


    "I''ll tell you."


    At this time, Aurora, standing in the corner of the room, stepped out of the crowd. Her tall figure and amazing beauty really looked very pale in this atmosphere. Su Mu even found that the girl''s cheek began to turn white. However, Su Mu didn''t understand why she should stand up in such a situation


    However, Su Mu knows what Aurora''s occupation is, so she knows better than sobirk that Li Xiangyun''s business is not right


    However, Su Mu didn''t let sobilk go. Instead, he looked at Aurora and said, "be careful. If you don''t pay attention, I will stab his throat. I want to know the detailed process..."


    Aurora looked at sobilk, then slowly raised her hands and said, "I''ll tell you everything I know. Calm down, OK?"Su Mu laughed and did not speak.


    Aurora took a deep breath and said, "the girl you mentioned three days ago seemed to have something on her mind. Then she came here with her friends. At that time, a boy fell in love with Li Xiangyun and wanted to get close to her. Several people had a good time. Then Li Xiangyun drank more and was taken to the second floor. Then it happened Some unpleasant things... "


    "Then she woke up and yelled wildly, and had a conflict with that person in the room, and then she was taken from another room to the third floor here..."


    "What''s on the third floor?" Su Mu stares at aurorado.


    "The third floor The third floor is the most chaotic floor It''s a room for group play... "


    Su Mu frowned at the words, and his anger was kindled again.


    "So, Li Xiangyun was taken up after being raped?" In a room for group play, Su mu can''t imagine what the scene and mood of a girl who loves herself when surrounded by a group of men!


    Looking at Su Mu''s eyes, Aurora stepped back a few steps, but she still nodded: "yes, after that girl vowed not to follow, and then the next thing happened As to why she was put on the accidental death, I don''t need to say more about it


    "I fucked NIMA!! Ah ah... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Zhou Yu building broke out completely.


    The room is in chaos for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Zhou Yu building! Stop it. " Su Mu cheered.


    Zhou Yulou knocked down four or five men in a row before stopping. At this time, because sobirk was in Su Mu''s hands, no one dared to fight back.


    And Zhou Yu Lou gasped and his hands were covered with blood.


    Su Mu stabilized him and then looked at Aurora and said, "there are many things you didn''t say? For example, the people who bring Li Xiangyun, the people who raped Li Xiangyun, and so on. I don''t think that an ordinary person who consumes money in your nightclub can take people to the third floor casually, can they? "


    Aurora was stunned, then looked at sobilk, who gasped: "what else do you want? What if you know the truth? "


    Poof!


    Gulu Gulu


    "Ah..." Aurora covered her mouth and screamed. All the other people in the room were shocked and looked at Su Mu and sobirk who was convulsed


    Because at this time, sobilk had completely widened his eyes, covered his throat and fell to the ground The whole body twitched a few times and then stopped moving.


    Su Mu took a look at the people around him and then said with a smile, "don''t you want to avenge your boss?"


    Shua!


    Bang


    The whole audience exclaimed again, because Su Mu''s body came to Aurora''s side in an instant. Although she didn''t force her with a dagger, it was just that the speed was so shocking that it could not be increased


    At the same time, at this time, everyone was careful again. One of the men looked at Su Mu and said, "our boss is dead, you, let Aurora..."


    Su Mu laughed and looked at Zhou Yu''s corridor: "boy, come out."


    The latter was angry, but he had been awakened by the fright just now. He walked slowly to Su Mu''s back, and then he was still staring at the people around him.


    As for Su mu, he directly took Aurora''s arm and said, "come with me."


    The latter was stunned.


    Hula


    At this time, more than a dozen people rushed out of the corridor again, and each of them had electric batons in their hands. What''s more, they took several pistols at Su Mu and Zhou Yu building


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I know your identity, bisorbirk is valuable, so they won''t do it easily, will they?"


    Aurora was surprised again, but looking at Su Mu''s smile, she really did not have any idea, because at this time, she felt that all things were under the control of this person. It was a very strange feeling.


    Just as Su Mu said, under the direction of Aurora, no one around dared to go forward. Even if sobirk was killed by Su mu, no one stopped Su mu, which further proved that Aurora''s identity made these people fear and worry more than sobrik


    "You can''t leave Penghai city. It''s not good for you to take me hostage. If you want to revenge your friends, you have already done so." Aurora said as she walked ahead.


    Su Mu nodded: "you don''t look afraid."


    "Why should I be afraid? If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time. I can''t resist it. It''s better to be calm than to be afraid. "


    "The Chinese is good. You can fight with me."


    "I''m in Penghai all year round."


    "Tell me, who killed Li Xiangyun? Don''t use sobilk as a shield, you know I don''t believe it Su Mu took Aurora''s arm and walked out.


    At this time, Aurora stopped on the first floor of the stairs and said, "is everyone you want to know?"


    "Then go through the back door."


    Aurora smelled the speech and looked at Su mu. Who was this man? You know the back door of fairyland?


    Moreover, Aurora felt that things would not be as simple as usual. When this man killed sobilk, he didn''t take off his clothes with water, or even hesitated. It seemed that he had been killed when he walked into the office hall.


    The most important thing is that he knows clearly that this is the sphere of influence of the thousand hand party, and that sobirk is a member of the party. Under such circumstances, he still dares to do it openly, and he still does it in front of so many people. This not only represents the courage of the whole people, but also shows that he does not despise the guardians of fairyland on earth


    There was no one to follow, and Su Mu would not let them follow. So when he got to the back door exit, Su Mu said, "go to the front corner and drive the car. The number is 542."


    "Ah? oh Good Zhou Yu Lou ran forward quickly. However, it can be seen that the boy''s whole body is shaking. Where has an ordinary person seen a dead man? Moreover, he was killed in front of him, so Zhou Yulou was completely shocked at this time.


    However, when Zhou Yulou left, Aurora said, "I advise you to let go of me. You are already safe. As long as you return to China, no one dares to fight against you. It''s better to end things in this way, which is good for everyone."


    "Are you afraid?" Su Mu took a look at the sexy northern Russian girl in front of him and said with a smile.Aurora stares at Su mu for a long time, then turns her head and looks around and says, "you insist on this. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you will be killed before you leave Penghai city."


    "You mean the snipers around? The thousand handed party is really powerful. It is so arrogant in China, tut... "


    When Aurora hears the speech, she looks at Su Mu strangely and says, "who are you?"


    "I am a person who fights against injustice for my friends."


    Later, Su Mu left the street with Aurora and Zhou Yulou, and informed the people of the remnant soul to take Qi Qiqi back to the apartment safely.


    Penghai City, a dilapidated community room.


    Aurora sat on the sofa and looked at the layout of the room. There was no difference from the usual ordinary people''s room. There should be all kinds of furniture. It looked like a rented house. In the room, besides Su Mu and Zhou Yu''s building, there was a man in black who could not see his face clearly.


    Aurora had completely lost her confidence at this time, because all along the way, the party had not followed up, that is to say, now the party has lost her trace.


    At this time, Su Mu came to the living room after closing the door, and the people with the remnant soul went outside to watch. Zhou Yu''s building was taken to the bathroom by Su mu. This person needs to calm down and, to a large extent, vomit for a while before he can react.


    He looked at Aurora and said, "tell me, who killed Li Xiangyun? Now do you expect someone to save you? "


    Aurora stares at Su mu, then turns around and stops talking.


    Su Mu smiles, and then goes directly to Aurora''s side, hands suddenly pull her dress collar.


    Whew!


    "Ah


    Aurora exclaimed, but it was too late. At this time, Su Mu had completely torn up her long skirt and held it in her hand. Her three-point red underwear, which was all alone, was no longer hidden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Whew!


    With Aurora''s exclamation, at this time, the buttock skirt on her body has been directly torn by Su mu, and she is left with underwear all over her body.


    At the same time, Su Mu stares at Aurora''s white skin and laughs.


    This woman, can be said to be a special creature, but Su Mu sneered: "it''s very beautiful, very beautiful, temperament is also very perfect, so, you tell me, your kind of woman works in this kind of situation, no one dares to move, how do you do it? Do you want me to say more? "


    From the first sight, Su mu, a woman of Aurora, feels abnormal. This woman does not have the flavor of a woman of the world. In other words, she is probably a perfect woman. However, no one dares to talk to her or even look at her directly. What does it mean?


    Represents the identity of this woman is unusual, otherwise, this kind of excellent woman has long been spoiled.


    What''s more, in the hall before, sobirk was killed by the thousand hand party. However, Aurora was held by Su mu. The reaction of these people was more careful, and they let them do whatever they wanted, and even did not dare to disobey Su Mu''s orders. This proves that Aurora''s identity is unusual.


    Seeing that Aurora didn''t speak, Su Mu directly threw away the red skirt in his hand, then took Aurora''s wrist and said, "now it''s all over, do you still expect the thousand handed party to find you right away?"


    "What do you really want to do?" Aurora stares at Su mu, her eyes are very clear, which proves Su Mu''s idea.


    Bang!


    Whew


    "Ah


    Her underwear was torn. Aurora didn''t have any return mobile phone, and she was not su Mu''s rival.


    Then Su Mu directly grabbed her underwear, Chi


    "Ah


    "You You... "


    Naked!


    A perfect person appeared in front of Su mu, but Su Mu was standing there watching Aurora curled up on the sofa and said, "don''t you say so? Then I''ll let you have a taste of Li Xiangyun''s feelings before his death. Don''t you like to play rape? Ha ha... "


    "You! You Women, no matter how they have experienced the storm, how they have encountered major events, but a perfect woman in the moment of being raped is losing her sense and intelligence. At this time, her first reaction is to save herself.


    So Aurora didn''t expect Su Mu to do this, so she kept retreating on the sofa, and put a pillow in front of her abdomen to block the most secret place


    Su Mu sneered again: "do you feel you can resist me?"


    Aurora was shocked again. Su Mu had already seen the fairyland in the world, so it was needless to say. If Su Mu wanted to, she had no ability to fight back. Moreover, Aurora even gave up using death to coerce Su mu, because she felt that Su Mu would not give her any chance


    "You! You beast! You... "


    "I beast? Why don''t you imagine how Li Xiangyun scolded you when he was hurt? I estimate that all your 36 generations of ancestors have been hailed once again, and you still haven''t learned the essence of Chinese yet... " Su Mu said with a smile as he took off his clothes.


    Aurora has been staring at Su mu. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do. Seeing Su Mu''s appearance and Su Mu''s decision to kill people, she has no doubt what Su Mu will do.


    "When I take off my last clothes, you don''t want to know even if you want to say," I''ll go to solo. "


    "Stop!" Aurora waved her hand when Su Mu took off her last dress.


    Su Mu smiles and stares at Aurora.


    The latter did not dare to look at Su mu. She turned her head and said, "put on your clothes!"


    Su Mu nodded, then put on his clothes, then bent down to pick up the red underwear on the ground and said, "I guess you can''t put on your clothes..."


    Both underwear and the red skirt have been torn by Su mu, so now, aurora can only sit on the sofa and talk with Su mu


    Aurora''s blue eyes glared at Su mu, then quickly grabbed Su Mu''s shirt and put it on her body. Then she rolled up her legs to block her privacy, but the long legs were still attractive.


    Su Mu laughed: "say it, you have successfully aroused my desire..."


    Aurora stares at Su mu, retreats to the sofa again and says, "I tell you, you can''t revenge that girl. You''re looking for death by doing so!"


    "That''s my business. If you talk nonsense again, I will rape you immediately!"


    "You I''ve seen a shameless person, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one. Aurora can only "admit her life" at this time


    She took a little breath, and then she said what happened.


    Because of the winter vacation, Penghai university students have left the city, so there are fewer girls. By chance, Chen Hai, a college student who owes money in the fairyland of the world, will be cut off, and then he will say the name of Li Xiangyun. And sobilk of fairyland in the world will immediately associate with the fact that there are fewer girls recently, so Chen Hai tries to cheat Li Xiangyun out.Li Xiangyun originally went to work for a job, but who knew that he would be cheated into the fairyland on earth. With the threat of fairyland, Li Xiangyun could only promise to drink wine with them once here, and then planned to leave this kind of place


    Next, it was difficult for Li Xiangyun to control her emotions. In such a place, there were no pills, so these things happened. Then, as Aurora said before, Li Xiangyun naturally went mad after waking up


    And the night club people can not control Li Xiangyun''s mood, and then took to the third floor, and then insulted Li Xiangyun killed one of the men on the third floor, then was beaten and abused, and finally humiliated to death!


    The general thing is like this, but Su mu can imagine the picture at that time and Li Xiangyun, I am helpless and desperate!


    Bang!


    The tea table was smashed in an instant, and Aurora was shocked.


    "You still didn''t say the key person. Who was the man who killed Li Xiangyun?"


    Aurora looked at Su Mu''s strange eyes and said, "Doric! You! I can''t afford to offend you! "


    Su Mu smell speech sneer at Aurora: "the son of the deputy of the thousand handed party, duorick?"


    "How do you know?" Aurora''s face was surprised. Su Mu''s mystery made her feel very strange, especially in the fairyland.


    However, she should have known some big men in China. Su mu, who is so young, really doesn''t know who it is.


    "Oh


    At this time, the phone rang, Su Mu immediately stood up and said, "what the hell are you doing to eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    At this time, the remaining soul member of the gate keeper came in and looked at Su Mu strangely.


    The latter looked at him and said, "how many people are there in Penghai city?"


    The man was slightly stunned, and then said in a low voice: "on our four shadows, M6 and road double to chase."


    At this time, Zhou Yu building in the toilet also came out. He looked at the members of the remnant spirits at the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The first time he met with murder, Zhou Yulou recovered fairly quickly. It is estimated that it was caused by Li Xiangyun''s death.


    Su Mu looked back at Aurora. The latter saw Su Mu''s expression and said, "can''t..."


    "You know?" Su Mu is very angry and comes to Aurora''s side directly. He grabs her neck and drinks.


    The latter covered his throat while staring at Su Mu and said, "you You let me go first Cough I know... "


    At this time, Aurora was wearing a white shirt of Su mu all over her body. If Su Mu was not in front of the door, she would miss the spring light to the eyes of the two people at the door


    "Cough, cough Yes, was Doric tied up The girl who was with you Aurora said as she coughed, covering her neck.


    Su Mu turned around and said, "you are guarding Penghai city. I''m going to solo City, zhouyu building. Do you want to revenge Li Xiangyun with me?"


    The latter was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t know what had happened and what the meaning of Su Mu''s words was. He knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, but he absolutely did not know Su Mu''s identity as the shadow of the remnant soul. So, they went deep into the northern Russian Empire to revenge?


    Su Mu turned around, picked up his coat and took a look at Aurora. He said, "you must know where they are."


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "What? Oh Su Mu took Aurora''s wrist and went straight to the door.


    Although Zhou Yulou didn''t know the specific situation, he also knew what to do from Su Mu''s appearance, so he went out with him in a hurry.


    Penghai city in the dark is not as lively as Kyoto, but it is the border after all, so Su Mu directly drives the car of the remnant to Soro city.


    On the way, Su Mu''s phone rang again.


    Call is to hear people purple cold, reincarnation, and accident.


    Yesterday, Su Mu received a phone call saying that there was friction at the border of zijinzhou district. Today, the war broke out completely. The people in Shenzhou started to fight with the players of the northern Russian Empire. Unexpectedly, this case was much larger than Su Mu imagined.


    It not only affected the members of millions of people in the zibanzhou District, but also involved the affairs of the northern Russian Empire. Zero had already rushed to the scene in person. However, according to Zihan, who heard about it, the fierce battle had begun and was about to end


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t go online, so he didn''t know what happened. But then he called to tell Su Mu that the time of the traitor must have something to do with the people in the north of Russia, just to pave the way for the national war. This changed Su Mu''s attitude towards the Russian North.


    As Su Mu drove, he looked at the co pilot aurora and said, "is the force of the thousand handed party in the northern part of Russia at the border of the zijinzhou district?"


    Aurora was stunned, then nodded: "yes, the national war is about to start, and no one has participated in the individual challenge. Why? What do you ask these for? "


    Su Mu hummed: "well, Li Xiangyun''s affair is not an accident, is it?"


    "Don''t you already know that?"


    "I''m not talking about her accidental death, but that there was a conspiracy, right?"


    Aurora shook her head to indicate that she didn''t know, but she said: "at the beginning, duorike really fell in love with Li Xiangyun and Qi Qiqi in Penghai University. It was only when they made good friends that they didn''t work out that yesterday''s thing happened."


    Su Mu snorted and didn''t say anything. It had something to do with the game, even if it wasn''t much implicated. The thousand handed party wanted to contain the power of the divine realm at the border, and this duorick should also be a character in the game Otherwise, these two things can''t happen together, and ingeniously when Su mu can''t go online.


    On the way, Qi Qiqi was taken away by the thousand handed party. Su Mu didn''t know whether they didn''t know their own identity or had planned to do so. So, Su Mu was not sure about this time when he went to Soro city in North Russia.


    Two things happened at the same time, which made Su Mu feel extremely uncomfortable, so his words on the road were relatively less.


    Su Mu is not afraid of Aurora, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. At this time, if Aurora has any illegal actions, Su Mu doesn''t mind directly killing her in the wilderness.


    However, after half an hour''s silence, the girl still said, "there is no difference between going to solo like this and dying. I advise you to go back to China, this matter..."


    "Do you mean to let me give up Qi Qiqi and Li Xiangyun?" Su Mu turns his head and stares at Aurora.The latter avoided Su Mu''s eyes and said, "I''m just a suggestion. This is northern Russia, not Huaxia..."


    "So you mean that I''m not your opponent at all, right?"


    "Is it comparable? Although you are not an ordinary person, there is an old saying in your Chinese language that a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake... "


    "That''s because the dragon is not strong enough. A strong dragon can trample on the snake''s nest!"


    Aurora looked at Su Mu''s side face. She didn''t know how to describe this man. She said that he was strong enough. She said he was strong enough. However, he could not understand where he was and who he was facing. Although it was very beautiful to be a beauty when he was angry, he had to live


    Three in the morning, solo.


    At this time, most of the people were in the samsara cycle, so there was no traffic jam after su Mu''s car came in. According to Aurora''s guidance, Su Mu directly parked his car at the door of a nightclub.


    "It''s too late to choose to give up at this time. You can go back to China safely as long as you take me." Aurorado.


    Su Mu looked back at Zhou Yu''s corridor and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "No!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a man. Is Li Xiangyun your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, boss Su, a childhood girlfriend, came to Penghai to study and insisted on not contacting me. She said that she would get married after graduation from university. Unexpectedly With that, Zhou Yu''s eyes began to turn red again.


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you just need to watch for a moment. I''ll leave you with the person who killed Li Xiangyun..."


    Zhou Yulou didn''t say anything. Even if he knew that he had come to die this time, he knew a lot about Su Mu''s character after staying in Shenyu for such a long time. He didn''t feel surprised when the neurotic boss did anything. That''s why he dared to follow Su Mu to solo city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    The living room on the top floor of a nightclub in solo.


    A middle-aged man with a smile waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Follow your plan."


    A young man in leather smiles and looks at another big man with a round face and a beard sitting on a sofa in the room before leaving the room.


    "Can you really beat Huaxia?" This man with a big beard and a round face is no one else. It is Cyril who has just come back from solo.


    And the middle-aged man sitting opposite said with a smile: "young people now, act decisively, much better than we were at the beginning. Dorik said that he would solve the problem of the shadow of God in God''s domain, and he said that he would give me a good play tonight. Ha ha, so he invited you here."


    Cyril frowned and said, "old devil, did you consult Rondo before you did this?"


    The devil looked at Cyril, and his heart was very angry. Now the thousand handed party is no longer the masters of the country. At this time, hilly even mentioned those old guys, but he still had a smile on his face and said, "Cyril, your party of ten thousand hands is getting worse year by year. In reality, you are so strong that we can''t hold our heads up Say, in the game, why is that? Every time you want to fight Huaxia, you will pull your hind legs. Now there are no leaders in Shenzhou. What are you afraid of? "


    Cyril''s heart is over.


    Where do these new people know the stakes? In the game, you can hit Shenyu or even Huaxia at will, but if you use intrigue, Cyril can''t imagine what it will be like to see the butcher crazy


    And listen to the meaning of the devil and the child named Doric just now, is this to move the shadow of God in reality?


    Cyril suddenly stood up and said, "so, what you said is happening at this time?


    Cyril was shocked because at this time, he remembered that Su Mu happened to meet Su mu on the plane. At this time, Cyril was surprised when Su Mu went to Penghai city. At first, Cyril didn''t think much about it, but now when he heard what Doric and the devil said about God''s realm, he suddenly realized the key. The thousand handed party is to take the shadow of God in reality!


    Damn it, isn''t this a fuckin ''death?!


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one at the door of the splendid nightclub. After su Mu got off the bus, they felt that the atmosphere here was strange.


    Aurora also looked at the door of the nightclub strangely, then looked around, and then looked at Su Mu road in front: "do you really want to go in?"


    Su Mu ignored her, but diameter walked in.


    When the door is pushed open, bursts of dazzling lights come over, and then you can see that the hall of the whole nightclub is not full of light and wine. Instead, a large area of space is vacated in the middle position. On both sides of the hall, all the people in black from northern Russia, and everyone puts their hands behind them, looking like a dark society


    After the three men of Su Mu came in, the gate was then closed.


    "Brother su..."


    When Qi Qiqi''s voice came, Su Mu frowned slightly. Then he saw that Qi Qiqi was standing in front of him with both hands pressed by a man. Beside Qi Qiqi, a teenager was sitting in the same place, playing with an army thorn in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t care about Su Mu''s arrival at all


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, and then stood in the middle of the hall looking at the boy in front of him.


    The latter grinned, then drew up the bayonet and said, "the shadow of God?"


    Aurora was stunned at the speech and then looked at Su mu in surprise.


    She didn''t know who Su Mu was, let alone where he came from. She just knew that Su Mu was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect to be the biggest guild president in China.


    And the shadow of God appeared, and Aurora immediately thought of Doric''s idea.


    The young man in leather slowly stood up, then took a look at Aurora and said to Su mu, "let''s make a deal. I''ll give her back to you. How about you return aurora to me?"


    Said Su Mu directly took Aurora''s arm, and then pushed forward.


    Duorick nodded and motioned to the people around him to let Qi Qiqi go. The two girls walked slowly in the middle of the hall. It was obvious that Qi Qiqi was scared. She walked forward with tears, while Aurora was more calm. She looked at qiqiqi''s eyes as she walked. When they crossed, Aurora wanted to subdue Qi Qi Qi for a moment Qi


    At this time, Doric''s eyes also wanted aurora to do this, but in the next moment, Aurora gave up. She walked slowly through Qi Qiqi, because in the moment just now, she seemed to feel a breath of death, which even made her breathless. There was no need to look back. She also knew that it was from Su mu.


    But she really couldn''t understand why the president of a game was so murderous in reality. After all, the game was a game, and the real world was the real world. They were two completely different concepts. Moreover, Aurora didn''t understand that although Su Mu was the shadow of God, he dared to let him come to solo just by virtue of his identity? Is this man too bold?Two girls exchanged their positions, and Qi Qiqi directly hugged Su Mu and sobbed.


    Su Mu patted her long hair and said, "it''s ok Rest assured...... "


    Qiqiqi nodded, then wiped tears and stood by zhouyu building.


    At this time, dolick smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t dare to come. It seems that it is the same for the red face to be put in any country. I thought how clever the God kingdom would be. Now it seems that is all."


    Su Mu sneered and said, "yes, now I understand what is called blue and blue is better than blue. The reason that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers will happen anywhere in the world It''s right at all. "


    If it is the former generation of the Qianshou party, it is not a situation. Unfortunately, the leaders of the Qianshou party have changed one after another, and finally they have not competed for the Wanshou party. Therefore, it will be possible to have this situation. Duorick looks like he dare to do such a thing when he looks twenty-four and five years old. It is conceivable that the old people in the Qianshou party are also retreating Hugh is almost


    Doric sat down again and said, "let''s tell the devil. The boss of the God domain has been under my control. You can play at any time in ziforbidden Prefecture."


    "If the word of the eurura a Zheng, said:" the devil head here? "


    "Of course, not only is there, but also one person is here, does not you look down on Laozi? Let the wanhanders see how I can easily take this national war today. " "Said dolick.


    If Aurora was shocked, everything was planned?


    Before, orola was still thinking about why it was so coincidental. Now, the so-called God domain president is completely finished. When he went upstairs, Orora looked back at Su mu, and then turned around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    The roof of the nightclub.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Aurora came in. She was stunned when she saw Cyril, and then looked at the devil hesitantly.


    The devil laughed and said, "are you back? Is this the beginning of the next good play? "


    Aurora realized that Cyril''s arrival was only for the theatre. She nodded and said, "yes, people are under control. Doric asked me to come up and invite you..."


    "OK, I see. You go down first." The devil stood up and looked at Cyril with a smile.


    After Aurora left, Cyril said in surprise, "devil! Do you know who you''re dealing with? You don''t ask Doren, they... "


    "Stop! Cyril! We are all newly promoted bosses. Don''t always mention the old Doran guys in front of me. I have my style of doing things. They have their ways of doing things. Cyril, I want you to see a good play in the face of our former classmates. Just watch the play. "


    Looking at the devil planning to leave the room, Cyril said anxiously, "devil, you have to do something to find out the truth of the matter first I... "


    "Cyril, are you afraid to be the leader of the tens of thousands? I''m only dealing with a president in the game. What do you have to worry about? In the game, he is the shadow of God. Yes, he is the most powerful person in the world. Good, but what can he do? This is in North Russia, not in China. Even if it is in China, what can we do to solve the president in a game? "


    Not only in the heart of the devil, even if Cyril didn''t know Su Mu''s identity, he would think so. No matter how powerful the game is, even if you are the number one in the world, even if you kill 10 million people by one person, it is only the data support. In reality, the real knife and gun are the means of killing!


    This time, Russia, North Russia, the United States, the United States, India and three other countries are united, so Russia and North Russia can not fall behind. With the help of the time when they know that Su mu can not go online, then there are no leaders in the divine realm. What can we worry about such a divine region?


    That''s why the devil allowed Doric to do such things, but the devil didn''t know Su Mu''s identity in reality, so Cyril asked him if he had asked "dorun", the elders. Even if they didn''t participate in the game, they should know the shadow of God and what the name Su Mu stands for.


    Cyril didn''t know how to explain when he saw the demon''s excited eyes. At this time, the two men had already entered the elevator. However, Cyril wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the devil: "Cyril, as long as China is solved this time, the rewards on the map and the interests in the territory can make the Northern District of Russia not worry about food and drink for several years, and the real exchange will also let you The thousand handed party broke out once. Moreover, your party of ten thousand hands can also gain a lot of glory. Just wait and see... "


    Cyril sighed helplessly: "I hope you will say that again later."


    Now, Cyril knew that the devil would not believe that the man he was going to deal with was the ghost of the remnant, and what was the point of saying it now? People have been taken to solo, so it can''t end like this


    When Cyril and the devil walked out of the elevator, they looked at the people in the hall. When Cyril saw Su Mu''s evil smile, his heart was even more thumping. It was really him!


    Originally, Cyril prayed that Doric was not dealing with the Su mu in their mouth, but now it seems that he thinks much. Who dares to pretend to be the shadow of the ghost in reality?


    "The shadow of God? It''s a rare sight, but I finally met it in reality today. Ha ha... " The devil laughed. He was very happy at the thought of the war in reincarnation that Russia''s northern Empire would take the lead in defeating China. The US empire was afraid of its head and feet, and Yinsan even hesitated. Now, the Russian North has directly captured the leader of Shenyu. What is the suspense in the future national war?


    If there is no accident, as long as the shadow of God is solved in reality, then Russia''s northern empire will surely be the first in the world in the war this year, even the US empire!


    The people in the front of the hall let the way, and Doric met the devil with a smile and said, "uncle, this man is the president of the divine realm, that is, the shadow of God at the beginning."


    The devil nodded, then went to the hall and sat in duorick''s position. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s much younger than I thought. It''s really young and promising. It''s a pity..."


    Su Mu also looked at the devil and said, "it''s a pity. I remember that you didn''t sit on the top of the thousand handed party for less than two years."


    "Well, you know that? It seems that I underestimated you, but now is it time for us to talk about reincarnation? Do you admit defeat or let me relax you here? Ha ha The devil laughs. Nothing can stop a dream and feel that the dream is going to be realized.


    However, Cyril was almost numb at this time. He didn''t even know where to put his hands. At this time, Cyril could not imagine what would happen when he would fight, let alone which side he should stand on


    So, at this time, Cyril''s forehead began to sweat.The careful Aurora approached Cyril a little and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    The latter was stunned, then looked at Aurora and said, "you, you are Duolun''s daughter?"


    "It''s me, you remember."


    "And your father?"


    "In the villa, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Cyril, like an amnesty, "come on! Go and get your dad! Go


    Aurora frowned and looked at Cyril''s anxious look. The leader of the Party of ten thousand hands, who dominates the party, is such a gaffe. What''s going on? Although Aurora knew that the death of the president of Shenyu would be a great change for the party, the atmosphere always gave her a bad feeling.


    "Call my dad at this time..."


    "Go! It''s too late! Listen to me! Go Cyril pulled Aurora''s shoulders as if he had found a straw to save his life. At this time, he had to call on Doren, or something would have happened


    So Aurora turned and left after looking at Cyril''s serious expression. Although her father had no real power, she still had prestige in this field.


    However, the only thing that Aurora didn''t understand was why Cyril was so anxious today. He didn''t have the demeanor of the leader of the 10000 handed party, which made Aurora''s bad premonition even bigger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "Tie these people to me!" "Hey, hey, Doric," he said with a smile.


    In a moment, four or five big men came up, holding a hemp rope in their hands, and came to Su mu, Qi Qiqi and zhouyu tower opposite.


    At this time, Qi Qiqi involuntarily relied on Su mu, but before holding his arm, he suddenly felt a gust of wind, and he had been walking forward several steps after su Mu''s body


    Qiqiqi was shocked.


    Crackle!


    Click!


    In this moment, Su Mu''s fist hit one of the people''s jaw, which made no one think of it. After all, Su Mu was only a big God in the game in their hearts, and in reality it was just a Chinese dwarf. So at this moment, everyone didn''t think of it or be prepared for it


    Shua


    Poop!


    Another one of the boxing, followed by Su Mu suddenly raised his feet.


    Poop!


    Two feet hit the crotch of two people behind him. In a moment, four big men suddenly fell down on the ground and rolled up


    The people on the scene are clamorous forward, and at this time, they have taken out various kinds of machetes and other weapons to rush over


    At this time, Su mu, quickly headed forward to the position of Doric and the devil head


    However, suddenly, a voice came from the side of the side cold: "you dare to move again and I will let your head bloom..."


    "Brother su..." Qi Qiqi exclaimed.


    At this time, on the left side of Su mu, a Russian North man held a pistol at the temple of the sun and walked step by step towards the Su mu.


    In this moment, qiqiqi and zhouyu building were already scared and silly. One was a little girl who had no business, and one was the head of God domain. But where did they see the battle in reality? Especially in Penghai City, seeing Su Mu killing himself is more impossible for him to imagine what will happen next, so the pistol may ring at any time Now Zhou Yu building will not doubt that the killing happened


    "Or a trainer? Chinese Kung Fu? " The devil head ha ha ha smile looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at the man with the pistol and said, "do you know? For years, no one dared to point me with a pistol And the most annoying thing I''ve ever hated in my life is someone shooting my head with a gun


    The big man grinned and said, "Oh, I''m right at you? What''s going on? You can hop me around again. I''ll see


    Shua!


    What a!!


    "Ah!"


    The gunshot, the scream of Qi Qiqi came in the hall. The pistol was still the trigger that was pulled, and a fire snake ran directly to the head of Su mu. At this moment, qiqiqi and zhouyu tower closed their eyes directly. They couldn''t see it!


    Shua! A click.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Su Mu had a backward movement, and then saw a shot eye appeared in the post behind Su mu. Obviously, the bullet didn''t hit Su Mu''s head, and at this time


    Shua chuckled, Su Mu''s fingers suddenly pinched the wrist of the big man, and the pistol fell off, and then he saw Su Mu tear down the pistol very smoothly


    The clip, bullet, and even spring were unloaded, and the action was almost two seconds completed. When everyone was still shocked, he saw Su Mu buckle a bullet Then suddenly, he hit the position of the big man!


    Crackle! Poof!!


    The horror scene happened again.


    At this time, the man who was still shouting at his wrist just now stared at his eyes. His eyebrow position, the end of a bullet, could be clearly seen


    This man, hard to hit a bullet into the brain of this big man?!


    The thrilling air suddenly spread all over the hall. It is not surprising that Su Mu even has some Chinese Kung Fu. Because Chinese Kung Fu has long been famous all over the world, but the problem is that a person hits the bullet into the human head with his hand. This is the terrifying place.


    At the same time, in the moment of the Han Dynasty falling to the ground, Su Mu''s gun parts were also lost on the ground, and looked at the direction of duorick and the devil''s head.


    However, at this time, Doric and the devil head were shocked. Then he saw the devil head stand up slowly and said, "look, I really underestimated the shadow of God..."


    At this time, a two meter tall white Russian man slowly walked out of dorrick''s back, then watched Su Mu and moved his neck, as if it was the warm-up before the fight in the movie


    Su Mu smiled at her head. At this time, your mother died a hundred times and twisted her neck.


    Shua!


    The two meter tall guy suddenly fell down with a split leg, and Su Mu side by side to avoid the past.


    Then he clicked, Su Mu once again avoided the man''s attack. But the position where the man landed was to see the floor tiles have split, so this man, not the ordinary hitter, is as simple as that.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Wheezing, his fist came with a strong wind. Su Mu almost subconsciously blocked his body with his hands.


    Bang!


    Su Mu was beaten back. His feet rubbed against the ground and was repulsed by a distance of five meters before he slowly stopped. His arm also felt numb and sour.


    Su Mu slightly raised eyebrows and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    "Hehe, the interesting ones are in the back." The two meter high white man sneered in Russian.


    Shua!


    "Ah Qi Qiqi screamed again. At this time, all the people on the scene saw the big white man jump up and fall to Su Mu''s position


    Shua, Su Mu staggered the body of the moment to see that person a scissors legs kick over.


    With a bang, his feet hit Su Mu''s arm again, and then he saw the man slap the floor suddenly. Then he ejected like he fell on the jump bed. His arm fell on Su Mu''s head again!


    This time, Su Mu couldn''t escape, so he had to raise his hand to collide with the man


    The latter hung a smile of disdain, and then suddenly dropped his fist. At the same time, Su Mu also wore a disdainful smile and punched him.


    Bang!


    Click!


    "Ah


    There was another scream. In the eyes of all the people, Su Mu''s fist instantly deformed the opponent''s wrist, just like a steel pipe was bent in an instant. The visual impact was that even those who looked at it could feel a burst of wrist pain.


    However, Su Mu didn''t stop. Instead, he grabbed the tall man''s body and jerked back. With a Shua, the big tall man came to Su Mu''s side and punched him again. Su Mu stretched out his hand to seize the man''s fist, and then pouted upward


    Click!


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Click.


    Su Mu broke the big and tall wrist directly. At this moment, all the people just saw the deformation of the wrist and felt the pain coming from his wrist. The feeling of looking directly at him made people feel cold.


    Bang!


    The big one was left on the ground, while Su Mu continued to go towards duorick. Although there were many big men in black in the room, at this time, the momentum was that duorick and the devil began to panic.


    Who could have thought that Su Mu was just a master in the game, but he was still so abnormal in reality. It was totally unexpected.


    So at this time, duorick didn''t know what to do. He was forced back by Su Mu''s steps, and then he said, "what are you doing in a daze? Go up and kill him


    "Don''t..."


    Wow


    Without waiting for Cyril to speak, all the men in black rushed up, and everyone carried weapons. It was like a gang fight. This scene completely made Cyril feel desperate. Before, he was still fighting Su Mu one-on-one. Now, once there is a group fight, Cyril can''t imagine what will happen when Su Mu takes out his weapons


    "Kill..."


    The crowd rushed up. Su Mu stood in the spot and sneered. A silk thread appeared in his hand when he raised his hand. At this moment, Cyril completely closed his eyes, because he knew what would happen next. Cyril knew better. Under such circumstances, Su Mu could only use his own weapons to protect the man and woman behind him


    Shua


    The silk thread was thrown out Then a Diamond Dagger flashed in the air Then came the sound of puff and puff


    The men in black in the front row immediately stopped charging, while the people behind them stopped because they would bump into their own people if they didn''t stop, so when everyone was surprised


    In the front row, a dozen big men in black all stood still with their eyes wide open. Moreover, everyone covered their throat position and then looked at Su Mu standing in the middle in horror


    Poof!!


    Fresh blood rushes out like a fountain. The whole hall instantly forms a scene of purgatory. Blood, the kind of purring voice that wants to shout but can''t do anything about it. After seeing the throat positions of more than ten people, all of them are scalp numb


    At this moment, Qi Qiqi and Zhou Yulou were the most shocked. Although they didn''t see what Su Mu had done, they could see that all the dozens of people around Su Mu were clutching their throats and purring


    Bang Dang!


    More than a dozen people fell to the ground, and those who were born behind all stood in the same place. All of them were shocked and completely forgot what they were going to do. As a gangster, or even as they had seen countless scenes of killing, they could not bear the fact that more than a dozen people died in this moment. The most terrible thing was that they did not see clearly what method Su Mu was using to solve these ten problems A few people killed it in a flash. It can''t happen in the real world


    At this time, duorick looked at Su mu with wide eyes. He completely forgot his anger and what he was going to do next. Now all he had in mind was shock and visual impact It seems that It''s not the real world, it''s the game world


    As for the devil, he has been completely stagnant at this time. He can''t say the shock, because in his heart, Su Mu is just a super master in the game, which is caused by the data support. Today, Su Mu was "cheated" to solve the problems in the game. But how could he think that Su Mu was in the game in reality More terrifying?


    After mixing for so many years, the devil can say that he has seen many scenes of killing, even when he was in a gun fight. He even has the traces of being shot on his body. But what can he do? He is just an ordinary person who is a little stronger than ordinary people. Has he ever seen a scene in which a person killed more than ten people in the moment of shooting? Isn''t this something you can see in a movie?


    At the same time, Su Mu took another step forward, then looked at the people around him with a smile and asked, "is there anyone else to continue?"


    The whole scene was very quiet. All the big men in black who wanted to rush up just now stood still


    This kind of deterrent force is not the situation that the other party is afraid of death at all, but that they have raised a sense of fear from their hearts. What is the difference between them and a dozen people who have died?


    Before that, Su Mu shot a bullet into a person''s forehead with his palm. This itself has surprised and frightened them. Now, such a thing has happened again. Who dares to go forward and die?


    Fear of death and looking for death are two different things.


    In the scene, Qi Qiqi and Zhou Yulou were the two most shocked people.


    Because they were familiar with Su Mu and knew more about Su Mu''s madness in the game. Qi Qiqi, who had been in the U.S. empire for a period of time, talked with quack doctors many times about Su mu. At that time, the quack just told him that Su Mu was a person who made people scared. However, for a girl, it was more cruel to hear the wind and be afraid It''s a little more powerfulBut Qi Qiqi has never thought that the so-called fear of hearing the wind and wind is completely caused by people''s heart This is a real murder!


    As for Zhou Yulou, it''s revenge to follow Su mu, but it''s actually caused by sadness. In addition, Su Mu is the shadow of God in the game. So Zhou Yulou had to follow him. When he was surrounded by these northerners, he knew that he couldn''t give up today. However, he didn''t think that Su Mu''s words were true


    Now the scene is really to revenge, not to die


    Zhou Yulou changed from shock and fear to excitement and excitement, because his first feeling after seeing the frightening picture was that he could avenge Li Xiangyun.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door behind me opened, and almost all the people felt numb because at this time, any sound can cause them a sense of panic, just like a frightened rabbit


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the position of the door, but Su Mu was still standing there with that faint smile.


    When everyone saw aurora at the door, she changed from shock to helplessness and despair. Aurora, a girl, broke in at this time, which was just one more person to die


    What''s more, at this time, there is no one to take care of Aurora''s eyes, which are so big that their eyes are almost congested At this time, she was completely shocked by the picture in front of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    "Well, what''s wrong with this What''s the matter with this Aurora stood murmuring at the door.


    She had called Rondo according to Cyril''s words, a member of the party''s senior ranks and one of the founders of the party.


    But now, she can finally understand Cyril''s anxiety. Before that, she was surprised by Cyril''s expression and mood. After all, Cyril is the leader of the 10000 handed party. Now she finally understands that Cyril already knows who this man is


    But Aurora didn''t understand why there was no news of such a monster within the thousand handed party? Why doesn''t anyone know who he is? Isn''t this man famous in the world? This is what aurora can''t think of.


    When she was in Penghai City, Su Mu''s strong and vigorous attitude surprised her. At that time, she only thought that Su Mu wanted to revenge the girl named Li Xiangyun, and was confused by hatred. Now she realized that this person should be very calm from the beginning


    Shua!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise pulled all people''s minds back to reality, and Doric was pulled out by Su Mu at this moment. The Diamond Dagger was deeply stabbed into his shoulder, so he had to follow Su Mu''s power


    Bang!


    One hand pinched duorick''s throat, Su Mu said with a faint smile: "now you tell me, what do you feel?"


    Doric couldn''t speak at all at this time, and even if he could, he didn''t know what to say. He was totally shocked by the picture just now


    Bang!


    After throwing the man on the ground, Su Mu looked back at Zhou Yu''s building. The latter was stunned. Then he heard Su Mu say, "it was he who killed Li Xiangyun."


    When Zhou Yulou heard the speech, he was furious. What fear, fear, was completely occupied by hatred. No one calmly faced the enemy who killed his beloved, and no one could realize the opportunity when he was desperate and unable to revenge!


    Zhou Yulou walked slowly forward


    Qi Qiqi wanted to stop him, but she didn''t know why. She was also one of the saddest people for Li Xiangyun''s death. At this time, she knew that Zhou Yulou would never let go of this opportunity


    All the way to Su Mu''s, Zhou Yu looked down at duorick who fell on the ground


    At this moment, the people at the scene were nervous again, and at the same time, Doric also began to retreat


    Shua, Su Mu single foot on the ground a pick, a dagger directly fly up, and then fell on Su Mu''s hand, only heard him say: "kill him!"


    Zhou Yulou takes Su Mu''s dagger and looks at Su Mu again. Su Mu''s eyes are light, and then he nods


    Zhou Yulou, looking at duorick again


    "You You are looking for death Do you know where this is? Ah? "


    Zhou Yulou stares at duorick, and then goes forward step by step, remembering Li Xiangyun''s death and how helpless and desperate she was at that time. Zhou Yulou can''t imagine how miserable Li Xiangyun was at that time. She should very much like to be by her side at that time But


    "Ah!! Go to hell


    Shua


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    The dagger, stabbed into duorick''s body, is just the position of his abdomen. The boy is crazy to avoid the key point, and then kicks Zhou Yu Building Open


    Zhou Yu fell to the ground. At this time, he got up like a madman, and then looked at duorick with a grim smile


    "You You''re crazy I didn''t kill that woman myself I didn''t do it alone I was not the only one who raped her at that time... "


    "Shit!"


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    He stabbed duorick in the thigh again. Although the boy was shaking, he still had a strong desire to survive. Moreover, Zhou Yulou was just an ordinary person. Therefore, it was impossible to hit the key point with one hit


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, an old man''s voice came from behind. All the people looked at the position of the door. Then they saw aurora''s sexy body slowly coming in, and she was still holding an old man in her sixties


    "Uncle Doren!"


    "Elder Duolun..."


    "Uncle Doren, please help me Help me... " Duorick is like to find a life-saving straw like crazy shouting, but dare not climb forward, because Zhou Yu building is in front of him.


    At this time, all the people on the scene were shocked again. No one thought that the result would be like this, let alone that an occasion that was supposed to be a farce would disturb the appearance of the senior members of the thousand hand party, and it was still at such a critical moment.If Su Mu has a certain status in the world, then he must know the person he is supporting. Therefore, now Aurora wants to find a different look in Su Mu''s eyes.


    However, she was a little disappointed and surprised, because Su Mu''s eyes at lundo did not change. She still felt calm and frightening


    Duolun is one of the founders of the thousand hand party. So when he appears here, all the people of the thousand hand party are relieved. Because in the world, mercenary organizations, gangs and other organizations, as long as people with a little status will know him, and the various performances of Su Mu also make people involuntarily associate with some organizations. Otherwise, such people can''t be just an ordinary tour Players


    Aurora supported her father and walked to the middle of the hall and stood in front of Su mu.


    About the situation, dorun has known from Aurora, so at this time, Duolun and Su Mu looked at each other, and then looked at the position of the devil.


    The devil stood up trembling, then bowed slightly and said, "elder Duolun, how did you come? This kind of little thing makes us


    "Little things? Hum Dorun snorted coldly. Everyone in the hall was shocked. Although he had been away from the thousand handed party for many years, the organization was also founded by other elders at the beginning. Therefore, there are many legends in the thousand hand party. Countless people have not even seen people of this level with their own eyes.


    "Somebody, tie the devil and Doric to me


    The whole audience was dumb again. Aurora was surprised to pull her father and said, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cyril let Aurora look for her father has surprised her, and she did not think that her father came, not only did not fight against the Chinese, but also wanted to let people take down duorique and the devil of the thousand handed party? What''s going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "Somebody, tie up Doric and the devil for me


    The whole audience was shocked. What happened?


    At this time, the crowd burst in. It was a thousand handed party, but it was dorun''s confidant. More than 20 people rushed in with pistols One by one, they surrounded the surrounding members of the party


    At this moment, Doric, the devil and other members of the thousand handed party were all stunned. Aurora was even more surprised to look at her father and said, "what are you doing? Why? "


    Doren ignored Aurora, but continued to say, "don''t you know what I''m saying?"


    After hearing the speech, several followers of the thousand handed party hesitated for a moment, and then went to the position of Doric and the devil and tied them up directly


    "Elder Duolun, I think you are the elder of the thousand handed party. I respect you a little. Are you going to betray the party? I want to see elder spear and them


    The devil struggled, but he didn''t dare to disobey Doren''s orders. It seemed that several black guns were aimed at him.


    When the time comes for Mullen to be tied up with Mullen, he has already twisted his body.


    Under the curious, strange and shocked eyes of everyone, Duolun slowly turns around, and then bends slightly to Su mu


    "Father Aurora looked at her father in shock again. He was the founder of the thousand handed party. Even if he met a world-class mafia boss, he couldn''t make such a move. What''s the matter?


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Duolun bowed 90 degrees to Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su..."


    There was no one in the audience who was not stupefied.


    Because they are too aware of dorun''s position. Although he is no longer in charge of the internal affairs of the thousand hand party, his influence and reputation in the world are still there. Otherwise, he will not succeed in the current thousand hand party.


    However, against such a background, he, an old man in his sixties, bowed to a young man in his twenties? And extraordinary respect, a 90 degree bow.


    At this moment, Doric and the devil can think of some things even if they are stupid.


    The shadow of God is not only a master in the game, but also has another identity in reality!


    Especially the devil, at this time, he suddenly thought of a word that Cyril had said before, kidnap the shadow of God. Has he consulted the elders of the thousand hand party?


    The meaning of this sentence was that Cyril was timid, and that Cyril did not respect him. But now I think it means that Cyril knew the identity of Su mu for a long time. Otherwise, how could Cyril be so timid?!


    At this time, Qi Qiqi and Zhou Yulou are completely stagnant. They know that Su Mu is powerful in reality, but Qi Qiqi has never thought that Su Mu''s identity will have such a great influence on foreign gangs. This is what shocked her most. At this time, Qi Qiqi couldn''t help thinking about what kind of elder brother Su he knew? What kind of lover did you entangle?


    "Long time no see, Doren." Su Mu chuckled indifferently, but he did not bow to Duolun.


    As for Duolun, he slowly raised his head in the eyes of shock and shock, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "Su, sir I think we can go inside and talk about You see? "


    "Well, spear and them?"


    Duolun was stunned and sighed: "I''m paralyzed in bed Alas... "


    At this moment, everyone saw Su Mu take the lead, while Duolun followed him and walked to a private room at the back of the hall


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall became strange. The calm of the party before this time has completely turned into a horror


    Especially duorick and the devil, they can imagine Su Mu''s identity at this time. Although they still can''t figure out who Su Mu is, the person who can make Duolun so respected is not simple as ordinary underworld


    For a moment, the feeling of despair filled the hearts of Doric and the devil


    At this time, Aurora finally reacted, and went directly to Cyril, and then looked at him with strange eyes. Because there was no sound in the hall, everyone heard Cyril sigh


    What does Aurora mean, Cyril, don''t you know? He looked into Aurora''s eyes and said, "have you heard of the word shadow?"


    Aurora was stunned and then frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of the ghost?"


    Boom!


    The whole hall was shocked again!


    Remnant soul!


    Who hasn''t heard of this world-class mercenary regiment?


    In particular, the thousand handed party is also a mercenary group, so they know the mercenary industry more clearly.In today''s world, even five years ago, these mercenary organizations, such as the spirit of the dead, the soul of war and the flying eagle, rank among the top three. Although the spirit of the remnant has been combined by the soul of war in recent years, the word "residual soul" will never disappear in the dark night of the world in a short time.


    Although aurora is young, she is also very aware of the existence of the remnant spirit. She also knows that the ghost was the first mercenary group in the world a few years ago, although it no longer exists now


    Cyril took a look at Aurora''s surprised expression and said, "yes, this man is the remnant."


    Aurora was shocked again and said, "is the shadow of God a ghost?"


    "Yes, in the game, he is the shadow of God. In reality, he is the ghost. Alas, I also blame my carelessness. I ran into him on the plane yesterday. I thought he was going to Penghai city to play. I didn''t expect that it was your thousand handed party. I warned the devil before, but he didn''t listen..."


    Aurora.


    She didn''t think that Su Mu was a ghost, not to mention that he had such a great influence at this time.


    Then she suddenly looked at Cyril in surprise and said, "even if it''s the remnant, it''s impossible for her father to respect him so much. Who is he?"


    Cyril was stunned and then gave a wry smile.


    At this time, although the devil in the hall was tied, he still hummed: "Cyril, you should not be alarmist. The remnant soul has long been disbanded. Even if this man is a remnant, what can he do? Don''t forget, this is North Russia, not Eastern Europe, and it''s not Huaxia. You cowardly guys are still so afraid in your own country. Where is the blood of North Russia? Yeah!? Doran is old! Are you old, too? Take the shadow of God, reincarnation, we will benefit for life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Aurora and Cyril were stunned by the devil''s words. All the people in the hall were quiet and terrible at this time, because they knew the remnant soul, and even more knew its status in the world three years ago


    But, as the devil said, this is the north of Russia. Why does elder dorun do this?


    Cyril looked at Aurora, then stretched his shoulders, and then went to the devil''s position and said, "yes, this is Russia, not China. It solves the problem of the shadow of God. In the game, we will benefit all our lives and even become the first in the national war this year. Why can''t you choose to fight against God in the game? Why choose to do it in reality? The members of the remnant soul are not so terrible, because this is the north of Russia. But do you know who you are going to target


    The devil frowned slightly and didn''t wait for him to speak. Doric and his mourning said: "Damn it! I care who he is! Go and rule master spear. Go! Let''s go


    Aurora came up and looked at Cyril and said, "Cyril, who is he?"


    In the whole scene, except for Aurora''s calmness, everyone was in a panic. Doric and the devil didn''t want to think about Su Mu''s identity, because they wanted to live subconsciously


    And Aurora''s question has once again aroused all people''s doubts


    Cyril murmured, "shadow of the remnant soul!"


    Boom!!


    Everyone''s mind is a bang bang, the moment is a blank!


    The spirit of the remnant has been collected and collected by the war spirit, and a wandering member of remnant soul really shouldn''t let the thousand handed party be so cautious, or even make Duolun so humble. However, when they heard the four words of the shadow of the ghost, everyone''s mind was like being hit by a heavy hammer That kind of impact, people can''t add more.


    Aurora''s beautiful face solidified at this time. Although she was very young and had just held some small posts in the thousand handed party, she had heard the four words shadow of the ghost. It was almost a legend in the mercenary world. It was a myth like existence. It just disappeared five years ago


    At the same time, Aurora looked up at Cyril and said, "so it is not by accident that the shadow of God and the shadow of the remnant soul disappeared five years ago..."


    "It''s inevitable because they''re just one person..."


    "Ah! What about the shadow of the ghost? What can we do? Let me go! Let go of me Duorick is like crazy, twisting his body, but he is still under the escort of Duolun''s confidant.


    As for the devil, he was completely in the same place, and then, regardless of Doric''s struggle, he murmured: "well, this man is the butcher of the ghost in the legend..."


    Aurora''s heart shook again!


    Butcher soul! One of the four words that makes all the big men in the world feel scared. When ever, there were only two or three things about the butcher of the remnant soul, but each one was an event that shocked the whole world. The two words "butcher" completely matched the things he did


    "Ha ha..." With a sad face, the demon head raised his head and laughed bitterly: "the butcher of the remnant soul He he, the butcher of the remnant soul... "


    In the air, there is a smell of despair


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Su Mu stood in place, and Duolun stood behind Su mu. They were silent for a long time.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t want to talk because he knew what Duolun meant, and Duolun was weighing the pros and cons of not speaking. How to make su Mu extinguish the fire and how to reduce the loss to the minimum.


    So after a silence of nearly half a minute, dorun sighed and said, "Mr. Su The boy Doric... "


    "Are you trying to touch my bottom line?" Su Mu turns and stares at Duolun Dao.


    The latter waved his hand helplessly and said, "well, please think twice. I can let the thousand handed party withdraw from the samsara struggle for hegemony..."


    Su Mu sneered and said, "don''t be so troublesome. What''s the meaning of withdrawing from the national war? I don''t agree to that


    Dorun was shocked. Yes, he was the shadow of God. Now there are hundreds of millions of members in China''s divine realm. They have no need to be afraid of any country. Therefore, it is of no significance for the thousand handed party to withdraw from the national war, because the northern Russian Empire was not in charge of the whole national war.


    However, now Duolun seems to have nothing to offer, even don''t know how to talk to Su mu.


    After another pause, Duolun looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, the whole thing is the fault of Doric. It has nothing to do with the thousand handed party or the 10000 handed party. Mr. Su, you should stop our relationship many years ago. Otherwise, how can we, the old guys, go to see the" Duo Zheng Fu Lu Si "..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, duozheng fulsi just has a good relationship with the baby. What does it have to do with me? Don''t play the emotional card to negotiate with me. I didn''t negotiate with you. The reason why I talked with you was that I didn''t want you, the elder, to lose prestige in the party. Do you understand what I mean? ""Understand, understand, just you..."


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill your thousand handed party?"


    Dorun didn''t say anything. He just looked at Su mu. He was afraid that Su Mu would do this. When Aurora called him, dorun was thinking about who he was. When Aurora talked about Chinese people, it was related to the God realm of reincarnation and the shadow of God. The only thing dorun could think of was the shadow of the remnant soul. Both of them had shadow characters, and the young Chinese man was so skilled Dorun can''t think of anyone else. It can only be the butcher of the ghost.


    So dorun had already thought about what to do when he came, but he understood that he had no bargaining chips in the face of the butcher of the ghost.


    Duolun sighed again and said, "Mr. Su, please do not hesitate to mention any conditions you have."


    Su Mu showed a smile and asked for this sentence. The conditions you gave can''t meet Laozi''s needs. Now, there is nothing special about Su Mu''s needs in this world. The thousand handed party can give me nothing that Su Mu needs.


    However, in the face of such a thing, if Su Mu does not give the party a lesson, it is not su Mu''s style.


    But Su Mu had been thinking about what to give the party?


    Su Mu asked with a smile, "dorun, is Aurora your daughter?"


    Duolun was stunned at the speech, and then immediately said, "Mr. Su, you can''t!"


    "Why not? Did you ever think about not when you thousand handed wanted to kill me? Have you ever thought about not being able to frame my friend''s best friend? Do you know how that girl died? It''s abuse to death! A group of you men from northern Russia! You''re telling me now that you can''t? I don''t think your thousand handed party wants to exist in this world! " Su Mu Nu can''t be uncovered.


    Dorun, silence comes down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    On the plane from North Russia to China.


    Qi Qiqi and Zhou Yulou want to stay in Penghai city to deal with Li Xiangyun''s affairs, and because the party''s affairs have been solved, and the four people who have been killed in Penghai, Su Mu has nothing to do. As for duorik and the devil, one is killed by Zhou Yulou and the other is shot by a thousand handed party. Su Mu does not restrict the thousand hand party and the ten thousand hand party The struggle for hegemony in samsara is


    Sitting next to him, Su Mu turned his face and looked at the moving cheek.


    Yellow hair naturally curled long shawl, bright eyes curved eyebrows, plus that blue eyeball, the standard North Russian beauty.


    At this time, Aurora glared at Su mu with anger on her face. She still had Su Mu''s shirt on her body, and she didn''t even give her time to change her clothes. Su Mu was absolutely determined. Dorun had to promise Su Mu to take Aurora away, because dorun had no choice but to choose his own daughter to let Su Mu take away, or choose the ghost butcher to massacre in the thousand hand party.


    Moreover, dorun had another selfish intention when Aurora was taken away. Maybe it was a good thing that Aurora was taken away by Su mu.


    So at this time, Aurora looked at Su Mu as if she were looking at the enemy. However, she knew that she was not su Mu''s opponent at all. Moreover, she was a hostage to China by Su mu, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "Is it interesting for you to look at me like this?" Su Mu smiles.


    The latter snorted and said in fluent Chinese: "is this the style of the shadow of the remnant soul? Is this the enviable style of a world-class mercenary? "


    Su Mu asked with a smile: "did you think about this when Li Xiangyun died? I''m just a man. Do you expect me to be a saint? Or do you think women have no human rights? Is that what men play with? "


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "But you did it!" Su Mu suddenly turns around and stares at Aurora.


    Li Xiangyun''s death has a direct relationship with her, and nothing can get rid of this point.


    "You can think what you like! Hum Aurora turned and stopped looking at Su mu.


    However, Su Mu sneered and said, "what do you think I''m going to do to bring you back? I don''t know what''s wrong with me at this time? "


    "Am I wrong?"


    Bang!


    Aurora frowned, and Su Mu''s big hand directly grasped her white thigh. At this time, Aurora had only a shirt on her body, and none of her underwear. So at this moment, Aurora was blushing and angry, but she didn''t dare to start. First, it was on the plane. Second, she knew it was not su Mu''s opponent at all.


    So she let Su Mu grasp her thigh, helpless.


    Su Mu hummed: "what? What''s it like to be caught by a man? Angry? Angry? What''s your mood about forcing a woman to do this when she doesn''t want to? "


    "Do what you want!" Said aurora.


    Su Mu directly pinches Aurora''s neck and then kisses her suddenly. The latter resists constantly. However, Su Mu''s other hand pinches her thigh, which makes her unable to resist. Moreover, Su Mu also pinches her neck. What can she do to resist?


    The strong kiss lasted for dozens of seconds before Su Mu released her thin lips. Then she grinned and rubbed her mouth and said, "how about it? What feeling? This is just the most basic anger. Li Xiangyun was desperate at that time


    When Aurora heard the words, she was silent. Although Su Mu forced her to kiss her and forcibly pinched her thigh, she didn''t even have underwear inside. At this time, Aurora was shy and angry, but Su Mu''s words still touched her.


    When she was in fairyland, she was responsible for finding men and women to provide services to guests. But she had never thought about this before. Now Su Mu''s words also deeply shocked her


    Although Su Mu forced her to kiss her, she was really responsible for Li Xiangyun''s death. Therefore, Aurora, who was quiet at this time, slowly turned her head and looked at Su mu


    "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry after I raped you. Do you accept that?"


    "How can you..."


    "Am I unreasonable? Do your people make sense when they rape others? I''ll tell you Aurora, I''m quite gentle. You should be able to imagine the scene when Li Xiangyun was raped. Do you want to wait for Huaxia and I''ll throw it to the people with the ghost? "


    "You


    "You''d better be gentle. Maybe I''m lucky to rape you by myself. No one will come to save you. Your life is for the party. What do you think you''re here for? Are you fighting with me or teaching me? Isn''t it naive? " Su Mu sneered, for this woman, only in terms of appearance and figure, Su Mu is astonished by nature, but for things, Su Mu has no affection for this woman at all, and will not even show any pity for her!


    Aurora calmed down and lasted for more than ten minutes before she murmured: "yesterday, there was a fierce battle between the God Kingdom and the thousand handed party in the samsara, and there were things that you didn''t know about One of the leaders of your guild betrayed your holy land... ""Is this your atonement?" Su Mu smiles.


    Aurora was biting her lips. How could this man be so annoying? I have already repented for what I have done. Now I don''t even have the opportunity to remedy it?


    However, Aurora then sighed and said, "you can think what you like. I just want to tell you that there is a mutiny within the Shenyu District in zijinzhou District, and it is implicated in the defeat of Shenyu today. So you should be careful after entering the game. You can''t enter the game at present?"


    "It seems that you are very clear about my investigation. You even know that I can''t enter the game. Where does the news come from?"


    "God''s favorite."


    "God''s favorite?"


    "Yes! Do you think you''re the only one in the whole cycle? Your own pet is omnipotent? " Aurora looked at Su Mu and said.


    This woman has Su Mu''s shirt all over her body, so her long legs really make su Mu''s evil fire rise. Su mu can only calm down by looking at the other side, or there are not many people in the first class cabin. The world has been completely replaced by reincarnation.


    After a slight silence for a while, Su Mu asked, "do you know who is the spy in the divine realm?"


    Aurora was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. This is under the direct management of Doric, but I''m sure it must have been caused by spies, so..."


    "It''s the same as not saying it."


    "You


    "Am I wrong?"


    Aurora was still biting her lips, and then said angrily, "now the holy land of zijinzhou district is about to disintegrate, don''t you know?"


    "What?" Su Mu frowned at the speech.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [PS: special situation, today''s third watch, the day after tomorrow! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    It was more than 9 p.m. when he returned to Kyoto. Because Su Mu still couldn''t log in to the game today, he went directly to Wen''s apartment. He called before to say that Wen Ren Zihan and zhouwenzero had gone to the sanatorium. So Chen xiaosoft was left in the apartment. Luo Jing and others seemed not there and didn''t know where to go.


    Su Mu took orola all the way to the apartment, and the latter was curious because she didn''t know what Su Mu brought herself here to do, and what he was going to do.


    "You''ve lived here since today." Su Mu looked at Orora road.


    The latter stood in his big Sumu shirt and looked at it stupidly: "you brought me back from North Russia as a nanny?"


    Su Mu was shocked at the words, then turned to look at Aurora and said, "you don''t say I forgot. I brought you to punish you, right? So, what should I do to you to stand you? "


    Orola stepped back and stared at Su mu.


    Su Mu smiled and said in a cold voice, "don''t force me to do what you don''t want. Should you be a nanny, shouldn''t you be grateful? For the death of lixiangyun, I will think how to punish you. As for the reincarnation game, you can go online, but all clothes and meals in the apartment are made by you alone. Is there any problem? "


    The latter stared at Su mu for a while, then shook his head to show weakness.


    If Euler is not stupid, she knows that Su Mu will not be arbitrary about what, and orola is very curious about how the man standing at the top of the world lives. To be honest, at this time, she saw that the decoration in the apartment, orola, was curious about the life of Su mu.


    "Brother Su?" At this time, Chen xiaosoft''s voice came from the second floor stairs. Su Mu turned around and was a little bit confused


    Chen xiaosoft at this time, on the body on a suspender vest, then wearing underwear stand at the stairway, that body white skin plus slim figure let Su Mu eyes shine, this Chen xiaosoft, intentional?


    However, Chen xiaosoft saw that Ou ruola also slightly surprised, she slowly put on the pajamas and walked down, and then said hello to orola, and then went into the kitchen to prepare for Su Mu cooking, while Su Mu pulled Chen xiaosoft''s little hand and said, "here is a free nanny, what are you still busy with?"


    "If you hear it, you will come."


    Chen xiaosoft smiled, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I''ll do it. She doesn''t know your taste. I will teach her tomorrow and then let her do it for brother su."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    O''ruola didn''t expect Chen to say such a word, but she followed Chen into the kitchen.


    The night was very light. After eating a little, the three people of Su Mu planned to go upstairs and sleep. As for orola, Su Mu arranged her to Luojing''s room. Tomorrow, Chen xiaosoft would clean up and empty the room and say.


    Back on the second floor, Su Mu went directly into Chen xiaosoft''s bedroom.


    The girl was red and dizzy, and then she was hugged by Su Mu and came to the bed


    Su Mu held her from his back and felt the faint fragrance on Chen xiaosoft. Su Mu deeply breathed and said, "this woman is from the thousand hands party. She is brought to the party only for the sake of later control. Don''t think much about it."


    Chen xiaosoft smiled: "what can people think more? Brother Su, you are so many women, and you don''t care about one more of her. "


    "No, it''s not exactly what you think."


    "What do I think?"


    "Listen to purple cold say you are going back to your hometown tomorrow?" Su Mu quickly transferred the topic.


    The latter nodded, then released Su mu. She sat down and began to take off her makeup and nodded her head: "yes, it''s the new year. She hasn''t returned to xiaosoft for a long time..."


    Su Mu thought about it. It is going to be the new year again. And Su Mu also knows that these years, because of the disappearance of herself, these girls certainly have no time to go home, so Chen xiaosoft must go home for the new year this year


    Su Mu walked behind Chen xiaosoft, and then a princess hugged it up. The latter gave a slight exclamation, and then hugged Su Mu''s neck and lowered his head: "brother su I''ll be home for more than half a month. How do you take care of the cold sisters... "


    "Well, I know, they are not children again. They can take care of themselves. How long have they slept with big brother Su?"


    "Er..."


    "Hey, no one is today. Should you let go of it?"


    "That girl in North Russia is not a man..."


    "Don''t mind her, don''t be someone..."


    Su Mu kissed Chen xiaosoft''s lips and slowly put it on the bed


    With exquisite five features, red lips, and delicate white skin and perfect body, Chen xiaosoft is infatuated with every inch of skin. From lips to thighs, almost every inch of skin is kissed by Su Mu once


    Chen xiaosoft also cooperated with Su Mu very much, and because she was going home for the new year, this departure was nearly a month, so Chen xiaosoft was quite crazy tonight Almost entangled with various kinds of Suzhou animal husbandryThe room was filled with happy voices, which led to the frown and silence of Aurora, who was sleeping next door.


    The "Sports" lasted for more than an hour. Chen xiaoruan breathed and fell in Su Mu''s arms, then hung a moving smile, coupled with the blush on his face. At this time, Chen xiaoruan was extremely beautiful


    Have been waiting for two people to breathe evenly, Chen xiaoruan said: "brother Su, something happened in samsara, do you know?"


    "Well, over there in zijinzhou district?"


    "Yes, it seems that there are spies in the Shenyu branch of zijinzhou district. Yesterday, the war with northern Russia has started. Although there are no more than five million people in the war, it has also attracted global attention. Brother Su, the national war this year seems not to be so peaceful..."


    "If it''s peaceful." Su Mu sneered. National war is always a matter of interest between countries. It is impossible to develop peacefully. This is the case every year. Who is the strongest should fight the first, and then the national confrontation of equal strength will be the first.


    "However, this time, Xiao Ruan always feels strange. Brother Su, you must clarify the matter after you go online. I feel that black carbon will not betray our divine realm, but it is proved dead and dead by Chen Zhiqi. If there is no accident, there will be war tomorrow. Although zero goes, it does not directly manage this matter, but secretly investigates for two days It''s been a long time, and there''s no result yet... "


    "I heard Aurora say that the zibanzhou district is going to disintegrate?"


    "Well, if you don''t go there, it will soon disintegrate. Because the things that happen inside the guild are too big, and the shrines can''t directly kick all the leaders involved out of the guild, so there''s a lot of chaos in the forbidden area."


    "No, zero. They should be able to handle it."


    "Brother Su, you know after you go online..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    The next day, Chen xiaoruan is going back to his hometown, so Zihan, Zhou Wenling and Luo Jing returned to the apartment early. It is estimated that these women were not in the apartment on purpose last night. I think it is a chance for Su Mu and Chen xiaoruan to be intimate. After all, Chen xiaoruan will come back next year.


    After seeing Chen xiaoruan off on the same day, Su Mu went to a welfare home to meet Wen Renzhiyuan, and had a chat with the old man for a while. Su Mu was called away by the summer people. Naturally, the topic of discussion was about the national war.


    In addition, the summer solstice cicada left Kyoto and didn''t know where to go. Su Mu didn''t dare to ask Xia Tianmin, so he had to wait until he went back to ask them zero. In this way, the time of the day would soon pass, and tonight would be the time for mu Ling to wake up. In other words, Su Mu could enter the samsara again.


    Su Mu still has no clue about Wendy''s affairs. Zihan has been investigating, so Su Mu temporarily put it behind his mind. That night, Su Mu summoned Xiao Mu Ling to enter the samsara directly after dinner.


    Huangtianzhou District, Shenyu headquarters.


    After su Mu went online, he received numerous news, most of which were from the temple of gods. Ordinary members were not qualified to talk with Su Mu directly, so the news below the hall was blocked.


    "Boss su."


    "Boss."


    After knowing that Su Mu went online, they came to the hall of the headquarters one after another.


    After waiting for the personnel to come almost all the time, Su Mu asked, "what''s going on over there in zijinzhou district?"


    Yinian Chengmo looked at the people and said: "according to the news, it was an elite leader named black charcoal who betrayed the Shenyu and leaked the layout of Shenyu in zijinzhou district to the northern border of Russia. At the same time, someone also proved this. So yesterday, in order to prove himself, Heitan killed alone in the northern border area of Russia, and caused damage to millions of people At the same time, there are a large number of people in the Shenyu branch of zijinzhou district who support this man named Heitan, so now zero is still investigating there. "


    For the next half an hour, Su Mu also understood the general situation, and understood why he was unwilling to come forward. He also understood why the hall of gods on the side of Shenyu could not solve the problem.


    Heitan, the elite leader of Shenyu, has been in Shenzhou for more than five years. From an ordinary member at the beginning, he has gradually become a leader of 100000 people before the unification of Shenzhou. After the unification, the number of Shenzhou leaders has increased, so all the major leaders have been promoted, and Heitan has been promoted to the elite leader seven days ago With close to two million members.


    After the incident, Chen Zhiqi, another elite leader on the other side of the border, strongly proved that black carbon betrayed Shenyu. At the same time, the northern Russian thousand handed party association also knew the border defense layout of Shenyu, which has been confirmed.


    However, after the incident, the elite leader named black carbon didn''t admit it. Unexpectedly, millions of people in the Shenyu branch over there guaranteed the elite leader named Heitan that he would not sell Shenyu. Therefore, it suddenly became a matter of guild nature. Although the gods hall could directly deal with the player named Black carbon, it was God What about members of a domain?


    This led to the development of the matter to today has not been resolved, but at the same time there is no evidence to prove that black carbon is innocent. Therefore, until today, the matter is still in a standstill, and the news from zero is helpless.


    Falling away has been waiting for a read to explain to the devil before he said: "in fact, the best way now is to kick out the elite leader called black carbon, which will make all members of the divine realm at ease."


    There is a traitor of the elite leader in the holy land. This kind of thing has the most impact on the morale. It is also the players'' suspicion that the high-level of Shenzhou has not solved it. Therefore, the situation that Aurora said is about to be disintegrated will appear on the other side of zijinzhou district.


    "No! How can the two million members of the border explain this elite leader? Now, there is evidence to prove that black carbon is a traitor, but it is not hard evidence. If there is no direct proof, it will make the members there sad. " Xiahaidao.


    "If we don''t do this, it will lead to tens of millions of people in the divine realm, and even affect the whole divine realm." Falling away said.


    Both of them had their own reasons, but Su Mu frowned and said, "OK, I''ll go and deal with it myself. How are the preparations for the national war going?"


    "There are still 20 days left, which is enough, but there are not many people participating in the personal MVP challenge." Chen Yongqi said.


    Su Mu waved his hand: "don''t take part in the bullshit challenge. In the reincarnation, Huaxia has won the first place in the world. That person''s ability is the level division of our God hall. What''s good to participate in."


    People laughed, the official challenge did not have the authority of a guild ranking, how ironic this is.


    Then Su Mu was sent to the zijinzhou district alone. The people of the gods hall were busy with the national war, so Su Mu didn''t want to distract them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zijinzhou district.


    Border, Huangzhen.A major branch of Shenyu is located in the city.


    Su Mu''s arrival excited all members of the divine realm.


    Countless people stood in the city, watching Su Mu slowly toward the hall of the city.


    "Boss Su! You are going to make the decision for our leader! "


    "Boss Su, our regiment can''t be a traitor. I can use my personality to guarantee it!"


    "No, boss Su, the black carbon commander is definitely not a traitor!"


    "Boss Su must give us an account."


    "Boss su..."


    "Boss su..."


    The members of the whole city could hardly hear the voice of pushing out the leader, who was called black carbon. Instead, they were all kinds of maintenance voices. Su Mu was very curious about what kind of person was this man named Heitan, who could let so many people guarantee him.


    Of course, Su Mu thought that he might have been bribed before he came here, but when he came to the resident City, Su Mu realized that he could not be bribed because he had already seen hundreds of thousands of people gathered behind him before he went to the hall of the resident City, and the number of people was still rising


    "Boss Su! The head of black carbon is wronged


    "The head of black carbon is wronged!"


    "The head of black carbon is wronged!"


    In an instant, a huge roar rose in the city. Su Mu stood there in surprise and watched hundreds of thousands of people shouting. For a moment, Su Mu thought of the occasion when the members of Shenzhou treated themselves. Everyone was pushing you out, but these brothers were the only ones who supported you!


    This feeling made Su mu more shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Residence hall.


    After su Mu went in, all the more than a dozen regiments inside stood up.


    "Boss su."


    "Boss su."


    Su Mu nodded, then went to the first position to sit down, and then said: "all sit down."


    All of them took their seats, but the atmosphere was very depressing. After all, it was they who had an affair of adultery, which led Su Mu to come in person. This kind of thing was not glorious.


    "Who''s in charge here?" Su Mu asked, in every small town, each divine region branch, more than a million people will surely be led by the elite leader or members of the temple of gods.


    As soon as Su Mu''s voice dropped, a man in his twenties stood up.


    The man''s face was resolute, his eyes were divine, and he looked very masculine, and Su Mu was surprised by the resolute color of his face.


    "I am." This person''s ID is black carbon.


    At this time, another person also stood up and said with a smile, "I''m boss Su, too."


    This person''s ID, Chen Zhiqi.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "you two are in charge of the team of four million people in Huangzhen, aren''t you?"


    They nodded.


    "What do you think of the affair of the traitor?" Su Mu asked.


    At this time, Heitan and Chen Zhiqi looked at each other, and the former said, "boss Su, I have been following Shenyu since five years ago. There is absolutely no half hearted outside heart. Many brothers can testify to this point."


    Su Mu nodded.


    However, Chen Zhiqi, the leader of the elite, sneered: "do you want to say it again with me? The news from the north of Russia has already come, and commander zero has personally confirmed that you have betrayed the defensive layout of Shenyu, which can be proved by commander zero


    "Hum! To add to the crime Black charcoal snorted and stopped talking.


    Su Mu had already known about things here, so his impression of their conversation was one-sided. He stood up and said, "where was the fierce battle yesterday?"


    The crowd was stunned, and Chen Zhiqi said: "at the border position, in order to wash its own black, black carbon did not hesitate to lead his brothers to fight against the Russian northern thousand handed party, which caused damage to hundreds of thousands of people. Everyone can testify to this."


    Su Mu stood up and looked at other ordinary commanders and asked, "what do you think of this matter?"


    If you look at me and I look at you, no one has thought that the shadow of God will come here in person. There are too many people in the Shenyu guild. It is not that you can see the president when you meet him. Now Su Mu stands here in person, and they are more or less nervous.


    "I don''t feel like this."


    "Well, I feel that I should not, there is no reason, and there is no motivation..."


    "Isn''t the rich reward in North Russia not a motive?"


    "How many years have you been with our black carbon leader? Don''t you know the character of our commander? "


    "People will change. How can you guarantee that he will not betray us?"


    "That''s a strong argument!"


    "Who knows who''s trying to argue!"


    There was disagreement, but Su Mu could see that at least half of the more than ten regiments supported black carbon, which was quite unexpected.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "OK, take me to the border."


    With that, Su Mu left the hall directly.


    However, just out of the hall, we saw hundreds of thousands of people standing outside, as if waiting for Su Mu''s decision.


    "Boss Su! We can guarantee that the black carbon commander is not a traitor! "


    "Yes, boss! We can all guarantee it! "


    "Boss! Those evidences can''t prove that it must be commander black carbon who did it. "


    "That''s it


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The support of hundreds of thousands of people is so spectacular that Su mu can only stand still and open the authority channel and say, "you can rest assured. I will give you an account of this matter today. Of course, you can rest assured of this point without wronging anyone."


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "As long as boss Su says that, we will believe it!"


    "Yes! As long as we can handle it fairly, we will trust you! "


    The crowd roared again.


    Su Mu has no authority in the whole divine region. However, the county magistrate is not as suitable as he is in any place. Although most of the members have come in conflict with Su mu, they have spent the longest time with their superiors. Therefore, it is also the greatest chance for them to have a brotherly relationship with their superiors.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s arrival can only make them expect Su Mu to deal with it impartially and return it to Heitan.


    As a result, millions of people gathered in the periphery of Huangzhen, and a large number of members of Shenyu attracted the attention of other small trade unions. Meanwhile, the event that the shadow of God, the president of Shenyu, came to Huangzhen in person, so countless people came to see the wind of the shadow of God even though the players in the next town did not hesitate to send scrolls to see the wind of the shadow of God It''s a good idea.In a word, after an hour, the location of Huangzhen and the northern border of Russia gathered nearly three million people.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the first place, while Heitan and Chen Zhiqi and others stood behind.


    "It was here that the war began yesterday?" Su Mu asked back.


    Black carbon did not speak, Chen Zhiqi quickly nodded and said with a smile: "yes, boss, everything happened here from the black carbon betrayed the divine domain to the war yesterday..."


    "Shit! Our regiment has not betrayed the divine realm! "


    "Chen Zhiqi, you are lying about it!"


    "Yes


    "What''s the noise? The boss is here. Are you going to rebel? "


    "Yes! Now that the boss is here in person, what are you arguing about? "


    At this time, there were two factions in Shenyu, one supporting black carbon and the other supporting Chen Zhiqi. Of course, some members who hated the traitors would become angry.


    At this time, Su Mu looked back at the black charcoal. The latter was still the same as before, without any panic. He even kept that kind of upright attitude and was not affected by the atmosphere of the scene.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and walked back and forth a few times, and then looked at the small town in northern Russia outside the border.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed, and the onlookers exclaimed again. The whole person is the zero of the hall of gods!


    "It has been investigated clearly that the Russian north side indeed admitted that it was the black carbon who contacted them and sold them the defense layout and internal affairs of Shenzhou to them. The branch of the thousand handed party in northern Russia gave the black carbon five million real currency and promised to give it a vice-president post after the end of the national war."


    Su Mu nodded. It was a message. No one could hear it.


    After that, Su Mu suddenly expanded the blade.


    Hula


    In the air, Su Mu suddenly exclaimed, "time goes back!"


    "Ding! Start time tracking, please say the key words


    "Black carbon!"


    "Ding! Time tracing starts. Please set the time point. "


    "Three days ago."


    "Ding! It''s playing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Back in time, this skill is a skill after the promotion of the divine veil. Although the punishment is a demotion, Su Mu will never blindly deal with this matter, and Su Mu also wants to see what the effect of this skill is.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu suddenly felt that the scene was quiet, and all the people were standing and looking at Su mu. Therefore, this proves that skills do not make everyone''s time go backwards, and time is still normal.


    However, in the next second, a projection suddenly appeared in front of Su mu. The translucent projection was presented in front of Su mu. It was a black hut with three people sitting in it. One of them was Chen Zhiqi, the elite leader of the divine realm.


    There are also two North Russian men, their ID is "doruz", "duorik"!


    Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help smiling, but when Su Mu looked back at black charcoal and Chen Zhiqi, he found that they were still looking at Su mu, with a blank face.


    Su Mu opened the voice and said, "zero, can you see anything?"


    The latter shook his head to show that he didn''t see anything.


    Su Mu was smiling. The skill of emotion is like this. It seems that only one can see the result of the replay. Moreover, there is time on the projection, which is three days ago.


    "Commander Chen, if you do this well, let alone anything else. In reality, after the end of the national war, the thousand handed party and the Shuk Association will be selected at random. At least, the position of vice president will be at least 10 million yuan a year. Moreover, we will provide you with immigration procedures, so that you can move out of China. Even if it is the shadow of God, there is no way for you, OK?" Said Doric, smiling at the moment.


    Chen Zhiqi, sitting opposite duorick, raised his head and said, "red mouth and white teeth don''t count."


    Duorick smell speech a smile, and then take out a contract and said: "sign an electronic contract in the game, the real contract will be sent to your residence tomorrow."


    Chen Zhiji''s salary is not enough, and Chen Zhiji can''t be moved by the conditions of his contract for several years.


    Then, the player named doruz said, "there is something else you want. Don''t you hate that black carbon has always been a strong figure in your position, or even replaced your commander-in-chief position at the border of Huangzhen? After this is done, the man named Heitan will be kicked out of the guild by Shenyu, and announce the whole China. Once he is kicked out of the guild by Shenyu, can he survive in samsara? "


    This point is directly said in Chen Zhiqi''s mind. Shenyu''s influence is unprecedented. Once Shenyu kicks out of the guild for the reason of being a traitor, then black carbon''s game career will be terminated. There will not be any guild in China who dare to take him in. Even if he is a loose man, he can''t survive in the game. The word "traitor" is too sensitive ¡£


    "Yes! I promise you! The defense division in Shenyu is like this now... "


    The subsequent dialogue was about the defense and the total number of members in the divine domain, including the combat effectiveness of the shrines. Su Mu was very curious about how Chen Zhiqi understood the shrines so well.


    After these conversations, Su Mu speeds up the playing speed of time chasing skills.


    Then came the next day.


    The next day, of course, Su Mu got the news at the first time. At the same time, the thousand handed party and Shuke Association cooperated with Chen Zhiqi to produce some evidence. The thousand hand party and Shuke Association planted some news inside. At the same time, he bribed several Chinese people to serve as Shenyu people, and then made black carbon to sell Shenyu as undercover According to.


    One day ago, the same was true of the zero respondents. They were originally from the divine realm, but those who were confused also indirectly proved that black carbon was a spy. The zero was hidden from the past. It can be imagined that the northern Russia and Chen Zhiqi''s plans were so meticulous. At the same time, Su Mu understood that the thousand handed party and the Shuk association were not improvised at all. This matter has been prepared at least For a year, otherwise they would not be able to evade the zero investigation.


    The next thing is a day ago.


    Black charcoal was proved to be a traitor, and most of the doubts appeared in the divine realm.


    Su Mu took a look at the projection, and then directly said, "adjust the time to the war position."


    "Ding! It goes back to the border war a day ago. "


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring crowd rushed to the border position, led by black carbon, led by one million people to attack the branch of the thousand hand party on the border, and fought with millions of people. Finally, one million people beat back three million people of the thousand hand party. Both sides lost more than one million, and the black carbon, which died, was the end of the battle.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the black carbon''s fighting style was almost the same as Su Mu''s, fearing no more than one million people, only for the sake of blood. One million people attacked each other, and three million people still didn''t advise. It was the end that the black carbon led one million people to kill the other three million people to defend one million of them, which was almost equal damage.


    At the same time, Su Mu also saw the crazy character of black charcoal in the projection, even the state of desperate madness. He completely inherited the style of the divine realm, which surprised Su mu.At the end of the war, there were various discussions within the divine realm. Some said that black carbon wanted to clean itself up, but more still could not believe that black carbon was a traitor and so on.


    Of course, Su Mu''s biggest shock was to support the black carbon members. They were like brothers in his own family. There was a kind of blind trust. However, Su Mu could realize that many old members of Shenyu had followed Shenyu for six years, and the black carbon had been more than five years. Therefore, most of the brothers naturally had great trust.


    Su Mu laughs. This time tracing skill can only be described in one word, that is the demon!


    Three days of time as long as input keywords can see playback, it is simply amazing.


    Just as Su Mu was about to turn off time tracking, something surprised Su Mu again


    At this time, he saw doruz of the Shuk guild came to the border of a small town in northern Russia, and then met three other people!


    When Su Mu saw the ID of these three people, his anger filled his heart instantly. A strong anger directly led to Su Mu''s ferocious face!


    On the ground, Chen Zhiqi looked at Su Mu''s suspension in the air. He looked at the black charcoal with a smile, and the latter snorted.


    Chen Zhiqi said in a low voice: "this matter, you can''t escape. If you don''t admit it, you can only make yourself more embarrassed in the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "Time back three days ago, the key words Sasaki Mingdong!" Su Mu said coldly.


    "Ding! Time goes back to three days ago


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huayue Town, north of Russia.


    In a strange area of the town, dorik stands in the same place, while opposite him are three Japanese island men. The leader is actually the vice-chairman of the Japanese island dragon soul group, Sasaki Mingdong!


    The man looked at duorick and said: "you want to contain the shadow of God, there is only one way, that is to start in reality. In the game, your thousand handed party is certainly not the opponent of the divine realm, isn''t it?"


    Duorick heard the other side said that he was not the opponent of Shenzhou, but he had to admit that he was not happy in his heart.


    "Do you have a good idea?" he said


    The latter said with a smile: "I have made it clear to you that the girl named Li Xiangyun and Qi Qiqi are good friends, and Qi Qiqi is a little sister of the shadow of God. Well, you can start from them. If we investigate correctly, you have coveted these two girls for a long time?"


    "Ha ha, the woman I want to use you to cushion me? I''m kidding


    "Without us, you can''t move any of them. Of course, you won''t understand any of these things. The elders of your thousand handed party can''t let you do it in reality. The only thing you can do to contain the shadow of God is from these two girls." Sasaki Mingdong takes a look and Doric laughs.


    The latter was silent. After a long time, he said, "can you really restrain him?"


    "Now he can''t go online, so it''s your best mobile phone club. In addition to the internal traitors in Shenyu, it''s not enough. In reality, once you restrain him, there will be chaos in zijinzhou District, and there will be many people supporting black carbon. Then there will be chaos in Shenzhou District, and even affect the whole Shenyu guild. When the time comes, northern Russia will start to disintegrate Shenyu Who else can compete with North Russia in the national war? Don''t forget that once you control the divine realm, all the super guilds in northern Russia will be attached to your thousand handed party, won''t they? "


    Duorik was silent again after hearing the speech, because he was really moved. Now the north of Russia is not the leader of the thousand handed party, and he is a young man who can not dominate in the north area of Russia. Therefore, the quickest and simplest way is Sasaki''s saying that under his leadership, the thousand hand party will disintegrate the divine realm, so everything will be easier to do.


    Sasaki Mingdong looked at duorik''s expression and said with a smile: "this will kill two birds with one stone. The most important thing is to let those old people of the thousand hand party treat you differently. You should not let go of the selection of the party next time!"


    This has hit the heart of duorick. Cyril of the Wanshou Party took the position of the leader at a young age. Why can''t he?


    "Yes! As long as you don''t break your promise


    "Naturally, we will not renege on what we promised. We will sign electronic contracts and written contracts at the same time. You can rest assured that at least five million people will be supported by Japan island when the national war begins." Sasaki East Road.


    "Deal


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Then the four separated.


    Su Mu frowned. Wo Dao, wo Dao, knew that they would not go through the national war honestly, but Su Mu didn''t expect that Li Xiangyun and Qiqi were caused by the people of Japan island. Moreover, Qi Qiqi didn''t get hurt because he went to Haitian city in time. If Qi Qiqi didn''t return to Haitian city, if he didn''t go to Haitian city on the same day So Su mu can''t imagine the consequences of Qi Qiqi!


    When I think of Li Xiangyun''s results, I think of Qi Qiqi and Su Mu''s scalp numbness.


    "Japanese island!" Su Mu clenched his fists tightly.


    "Ding! Is it over? Do you want to record a video? "


    "Record Chen Zhiqi."


    "Ding! The video has been recorded successfully. Do you want to end the time pursuit? "


    "It''s over


    Su Mu slowly waved the blade of his knife and then fell down. People on the scene began to get nervous. Because Su Mu had just been suspended in the air for several minutes, he did not speak. He said that he would solve the problem of the traitor. Therefore, everyone thought Su Mu was talking to others before.


    At this time, seeing Su Mu fall down, people began to get nervous, especially those who supported black carbon. The last thing they wanted to hear was that Su Mu said that black carbon was a traitor.


    So, when Su Mu fell down, Chen Zhiqi quickly took a few steps forward, and then said with a flattering smile: "boss, do you need any help? We can find witnesses to prove it, and we can also find recordings from the north of Russia


    Su Mu nodded and looked at black charcoal.


    At this time, black charcoal, that is, his expression, stood still and looked at Su mu, as if no matter what Su Mu said could not affect his current mood.


    "I''ve made it clear." Su Mu''s slow way.


    They were surprised again.The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone felt a thump in their hearts. Especially when Su Mu was watching the black carbon, countless black carbon supporters were sweating nervously at this time. Some people were happy because many people were confused. Many people thought that black carbon was a spy because the evidence was too sufficient.


    Therefore, two kinds of mood, such as great pleasure and nervousness, are spreading in the inner part of the divine realm.


    Chen Zhiqi looked at Su Mu''s side and said: "boss, in fact, it can''t be blamed on Heitan. Anyone will be moved when facing five million yuan. So I feel that even if it can be confirmed, there is no need to disclose the inner part of the divine realm. After all, Heitan''s brother has already spent five years in Shenyu."


    "Shit! Who uses you to say good words? "


    "Rubbish!"


    "Typical get cheap, sell good!"


    People who support black charcoal are naturally extremely angry. Seeing the picture here, black carbon also knows that things can''t be reversed, because all the evidence is pointing to him. Even the shadow of God can''t keep his own in the face of so many evidences!


    Therefore, Heitan can only sigh when standing in the same place. It''s not the Shenyu, let alone Su mu. It can only be said that he is too upright, and the plans of Chen Zhiqi and Northern Russia are too detailed.


    However, the thing that everyone was nervous about was that Su Mu took out a black sign from his backpack.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the shadow killing order, especially Chen Zhiqi. When he saw the sign in Su Mu''s hand, he was even more excited and didn''t know how to describe it. How long has he been looking forward to this brand? How many members of the divine realm dream of? Now is it time to give it to yourself?


    After all, this time, he should be the first success!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    The black brand represents the best reward within the divine realm, and it is also the dream of all members of the divine realm. It is not only because of the value of the black brand, but also a symbol of strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the members of the Shenyu arena were surprised. Even Heitan didn''t expect Su Mu to come up with a brand at this time. It was obvious that this brand was going to be given to Chen Zhiqi. After all, he had caught such a big "spy"!


    Su Mu turned to Chen Zhiqi, and then looked at the people: "today, the hall of the gods is gathering and scattering, and the number of its brand is constantly changing. Of course, in the five years since I left, the hall of gods has also left some members. This is understandable. Five years ago, the rank of the hall of gods reached 91, but after I came back, the hall''s ranking was only 75 One! "


    People can hear the needle drop quietly.


    Su Mu continued to look at the people: "after I came back, I issued a sign. This is the second one after I disappeared for five years. The ranking is No. 76 of the gods hall!"


    Su Mu holding the brand is like an attractive cake. Chen Zhiqi can''t wait. But now he knows that he can''t worry. Sooner or later, the brand is his own, so the more Su Mu talks about it, the better his reputation will be.


    Su Mu looked at the black charcoal again and said, "one million people hit others, and three million people died or injured in direct proportion?"


    The latter was stunned, then nodded: "a group of mobs just!"


    Su Mu smiles, then turns to look at Chen Zhiqi and says, "this is what you found at first, right?"


    "Yes, yes! Yes, boss, I couldn''t believe that black charcoal would betray Shenyu at the beginning, but all the evidence was pointing to him, so I couldn''t only collect the evidence. "


    "Well done." Su Mu nods and smiles.


    The latter quickly and humbly said, "thank you! Thank you, boss


    All of a sudden, the whole Shenzhou team began to be depressed. Of course, some of Chen Zhiqi''s people began to get excited. If Chen Zhiqi was a member of the Pantheon, they would soar with it. This is an unchangeable law.


    "Shit!"


    "Oh! The evidence is still irretrievable. "


    "Did the black carbon boss really betray the divine realm?"


    "How could it be?"


    "But the boss said


    "Maybe the boss is in charge?"


    "Can''t..."


    "Alas..."


    "I''m so sick..."


    The crowd had a lot of discussion. They could only groan about the head of black carbon. Although they were not satisfied with Chen Zhiqi''s position in the Pantheon, they could do nothing about it.


    "Boss Su! Are you sure the investigation is clear? "


    "Yes! Boss Su! You can''t do anyone wrong


    "Boss Su, our black carbon commander has been loyal for five years. How could he be a traitor? Shenyu is our home. It has been with us for six years


    "Yes, I was under the command of the madman, and so was the commander of black carbon. We didn''t choose to betray during the five years when you left the divine realm. How could we choose to betray at this time?"


    "We don''t believe that commander black carbon is a traitor!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "We don''t believe it either!"


    The crowd, began to support, it is not solidarity, it can only be helpless.


    At this time, Chen Zhiqi suddenly yelled: "the evidence is conclusive, do you want to defend him? Don''t you know what a traitor stands for? If it had been in ancient times, it would have been subject to the criminal law. "


    "Yes! Is it reasonable for your commander to do such a thing? "


    "A bunch of scum! Look, not only your leader, but you should also be expelled from the guild! "


    Supporters on both sides debated in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mu has been standing in the same place without talking. This kind of moment is the most time to see people''s hearts.


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, black carbon suddenly said: "don''t make any noise!"


    The crowd was quiet for a moment.


    Black charcoal looked back at the humanity: "the evidence is solid, I have nothing to say! But the loyalty to God can be learned from heaven and earth, brothers who have nothing to explain! You just need to remember, I''m black carbon, I''m not such a person


    After that, Heitan turned to look at Su Mu and said, "boss, I followed Shenyu for five and a half years. Five years ago, you left the samsara. I followed crazy ruxuan until today. Now you come back, and Shenyu has reached the peak state of China. I have witnessed the glory, loneliness and rise of Shenyu. There is no regret. The only regret is that I can''t On behalf of the divine realm, can no longer lead the brothers to battle! Boss Su! I know that you need to give an account to the guild members. I have no complaints. I admire you in my heart. If you are in the divine realm, you will surely dominate the world. "


    "Black carbon boss..."


    "Black carbon boss...""Tut Tut, you are so upright. Why didn''t you say so when you betrayed God?" Chen Zhiqi uttered his voice.


    Black charcoal took a look at Chen Zhiqi, and then said: "I''m still that sentence. If you want to add a crime, Chen Zhiqi, you can understand who is right and who is wrong."


    "What do I understand? You mean, so much evidence, you have to quibble? In front of the boss, you have to clean yourself up... "


    The atmosphere at the scene was tense.


    But at this time, Su Mu slowly waved the blade, and then suspended in the air. He looked at black charcoal and Chen Zhiqi and said, "have you quarreled enough?"


    Chen Zhiqi shut up and looked at Su Mu respectfully. As for black charcoal, his eyes were as bright as ever. He was not humble or arrogant!


    The black sign turned in Su Mu''s hands. He slowly threw it into the air and said, "welcome to the hall of gods!"


    Shua


    The sign rolled in the air, and Chen Zhiqi showed a surprise smile. At this time, the members of Shenzhou were happy and sad. In short, their moods were different


    However, when the brand was halfway through, everyone was surprised Because this black brand is close to black carbon in the air, not Chen Zhiqi!


    The radian of the brand instantly made the members of Shenyu show incredible expressions. The smile on Chen Zhiqi''s face also slowly stiffened. At the same time, black charcoal''s expression finally showed surprise and strangeness


    This brand It''s coming for him.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Black charcoal almost raised his hand, and then directly caught the sign in the air. At this time, he was two meters away from Chen Zhiqi. Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t have lost the sign so far


    So, at this moment, both Shenyu and black carbon were completely shocked. Is this brand for black carbon?


    But It''s a little impossible How do you think this brand should be for Chen Zhiqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    "Welcome to the Pantheon." Su Mu directly threw the black shadow killing order in the air, and then it fell into the hands of black charcoal. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Everyone did not expect that. Some members even thought how Su Mu could make such a low-level mistake. Ju ran didn''t even throw the shadow killing order right?


    At this time, even the zero standing on the edge is a bit unexpected. After all, the matter now is that the black carbon has already taken the inside spy''s business, so why should Su Mu throw the shadow killing order to him now? It''s kind of weird.


    At the same time, when everyone was shocked and surprised, Su Mu fell down.


    "Su, Su Lao..." Chen Zhiqi looks at Su mu in surprise, because in his opinion, is Su Mu wrong?


    Even now the black carbon has been a bit unexpected, because at this time he did not expect that the black brand would be directly thrown to him.


    "What? Don''t want to join the Pantheon? " Su Mu asked, looking at black charcoal.


    The latter is shocked again!


    "Whew?"


    "Nani?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Is boss Su wrong?"


    "What happened? The shadow killing order was given to black charcoal? "


    "I don''t know..."


    All the members of Shenyu on the scene woke up, because Su Mu said this to Heitan, which proved that Su Mu just didn''t give the wrong brand to the wrong person, that was to say it to Heitan.


    Therefore, at this time, black carbon also looked at Su mu in a confused state. Now he doesn''t know how to speak, because he only knows that he has not betrayed the divine realm, but the evidence now points to him. Therefore, black carbon is ready to be expelled from the guild by Su Mu and spurned by all Chinese players. Who would have thought this would happen Love?


    So black charcoal is still a face of muddle.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "hmm? Don''t want to join the Pantheon or what? "


    Black charcoal was startled, and then took the shadow killing order in his hand, his face was flushed, and his excited look was self-evident. At this time, black carbon looked at the shadow killing order in his hand for a while, and then clasped his fist and said, "I will follow you to death!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Su Mu laughed and patted black charcoal on the shoulder.


    At this time, most of the members of the divine realm were excited and inexplicable. Many black carbon supporters were completely shocked at this time, and in the next moment, the roar came again.


    "Commander black carbon! Chief black carbon


    "Roar!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The boss is wise!"


    "Black carbon commander!"


    The roar of hundreds of thousands of people instantly drowned out everyone''s discussion, and countless people were cheering. Among the Shenyu troops on the border, they supported Heitan. They believed that there were too many members of black carbon, and many Su Mu were a little surprised. So at this time, Su Mu was very happy.


    If there is no time tracking skill, Su mu can''t imagine how he will deal with this matter. All the evidence is pointing to black carbon. So even Su mu can only drive out black charcoal when he comes here. In this way, Shenyu will lose a good brother, and Su Mu will wrongly treat his brother who has been with him for five years!


    Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t imagine what kind of mood black charcoal would feel if he was wronged, so he was glad that this skill appeared in time.


    Cheers spread throughout the whole scene, whether members of the divine realm or the onlookers, at this time, all were shouting with excitement.


    At this time, Chen Zhiqi and Chen Zhiqi''s confidants were all shocked. Chen Zhiqi stood on the spot with a black face and didn''t know what to say. At this time, because of the loud cheers, Chen Zhiqi could only look at the excitement of black charcoal''s face and the shadow killing order in his hands!


    The value and status of the shadow killing order is unique in the game world. No matter who gets the shadow killing order, it means standing in the Pantheon. The so-called "Hall of gods" will mark the status symbol of China and even the future game world


    Cheers slowly fall, black carbon this time excitedly stood in place, and then looked at Su mu


    "Boss Su! What do you mean Chen Zhiqi stares at Su Mu Zhi at this time and asks.


    At this time, the whole audience was quiet for a moment. Not only did he want to know what Su Mu meant, but even black carbon didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Therefore, everyone wanted to know the reason why Su Mu did this.


    Turning around, Su Mu took a look at Chen Zhiqi, then looked at all the Shenyu members and said, "Shenyu was founded six years ago. From Zhongzhou city in huangtianzhou district to huangtianzhou District, then five years after I disappeared, Shenyu was silent, and the members of the hall of gods also gathered and dispersed. Many members of five years ago left the game world, some left As a result, there are more than 70 people left in the hall of gods today. However, these more than 70 brothers are the core of the God realm, and each of them is the brother of the shadow of God! Today, why should I give this brand to black carbon? "All of them could hear the needle drop quietly, and all of them were staring at Su mu.


    "One is whether black carbon is a spy. He knows, I know, and Chen Zhiqi knows."


    "Second, Heitan has been following Shenyu since five years ago. He has always led the members of Shenyu. With the ability of Heitan, he can enter the Pantheon. Many people must have seen that in the first world war yesterday?"


    The reason why Su Mu handed over the order of shadow killing to black carbon was not only the man''s firm character, but also the embodiment of his personal ability. One million people defeated the thousand hand party and three million people. Although the regiment was destroyed later, the number of people who died was directly proportional to the thousand hand party. Only this was not possible for many elite leaders, even for the interior of the shrine.


    Moreover, with the skill of time tracing, Su Mu also saw the personal ability of this person. Su Mu could not mistake the person!


    "Mr. Su, are you a little arbitrary? All the evidence is pointing to him. Just one word from you makes us believe that black carbon is not a spy? " Chen Zhiqi''s face is extremely ugly at this time. This shadow killing order should be his talent! At least that''s what he thinks.


    "Yes, a lot of evidence points to black charcoal. Why should we give him a shadow order? Do you have any evidence, boss Su? "


    "That''s it


    "It''s not fair!"


    Su Mu looked at Chen Zhiqi with a smile and said, "do you want evidence? Yes, Doric, doruz, you''re no stranger to them, aren''t you? "


    Chen Zhi was surprised at the news, and then looked at Su mu in surprise. People in duorik''s divine region all knew that, but this doruzi, even black charcoal, had never seen it. How did Su Mu know? With the intersection of him and these two people, Chen Zhiqi has a cold sweat behind him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Su Mu walks to Chen Zhiqi step by step, and the latter step by step retreats, his face extremely frightened.


    "Five million cash, plus immigration procedures, the thousand handed party and the Shuk association can choose a vice-president. These conditions are indeed very few people can bear. However, I know better that the thousand handed party and the black carbon have mentioned these conditions before. However, he did not agree. It is you who agreed." Su Mu said with a cold hum.


    The latter suddenly shook his head and said: "impossible! These are impossible! "


    Only three of them knew the details of these contracts, and it was impossible for a fourth person to know them. Now Su Mu directly said all the conditions of the contracts, which shocked Chen Zhiqi!


    Su Mu continued to move forward at this time and said, "dodo Rick is not online today, is it?"


    "You


    Chen Zhiqi is completely shocked. How does he know that duorick is not online?


    Whoa!


    Su Mu flew into the air, looked at the members of Shenyu and said, "who are the real spies in border Shenyu? I don''t need to say more about it? Chen Zhiqi, from today on, he expelled from the Shenyu guild and announced that no guild could take him in. As for the thousand handed party, dorik has paid his due price. From today on, there will be no more dorik in the samsara. "


    Boom!


    The whole scene burst into exclamations.


    The change of things was so unexpected that they all suspected that black carbon was a spy, but no one thought that the last spy was Chen Zhiqi, who had been hiding in the dark. All the players could not help but think that Chen Zhiqi was still pretending to plead for black carbon before. This is a villain who hides a knife in a smile


    At this time, Chen Zhiqi retreated step by step, and the whole person became sluggish. Because now things have developed beyond his control. Once he is a spy, then the north of Russia will definitely not cooperate with him, and any guild will not choose to cooperate with people like him, even if the matter is proposed by the Russian North.


    Therefore, at this time, it is equivalent to the five million, immigration procedures, and the position of vice president have all turned into a bubble, and all dreams have been broken.


    What''s more, Chen Zhiqi, who was angry at this time, did not dare to shout in front of Su mu. He did not have this capital.


    The president of Shenyu is the shadow of God and the myth of the whole game world. His shouting with Su Mu here can only bring greater humiliation. Therefore, Chen Zhiqi can only stand in the same place with a dull face at this time, and everything is gone


    With the cheers of the players, Chen Zhiqi goes offline. Su Mu takes a look at zero, and the latter nods and goes offline. The head of each divine domain is a contract contract contract, and all the information is in the Shenyu database. Therefore, the identity and address of Chen Zhiqi in reality can be quickly found


    At this time, black charcoal stood in front of Su Mu excitedly. He looked at Su Mu and said, "thank you! Thank you, boss Su


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s just that you should have. Who is responsible for the zijinzhou district?"


    Black charcoal a Zheng, and then said: "is the madman commander and King Kong they."


    "So how many members are there in Los Angeles?" Luocheng in zijinzhou District, which is the superior city of Huangzhen, is the main battlefield of the national war.


    "There are more than 10 million people. Because there is still more than half a month to go before the national war, we have not assembled too many people. Now it is only a preliminary deployment." Black carbon explained.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "all right, you are in charge of this part of the city of Los Angeles, and all the members will be gathered in Huangzhen within five hours!"


    Black charcoal hears speech in the heart is surprised!


    More than 10 million people gathered in Huangzhen? It is self-evident what this is going to do. Heitan looked at Su Mu excitedly and saw Su Mu''s firm eyes. He suddenly turned around and said, "all brothers! Give me an order. All the members of the God kingdom in Los Angeles, gather in Huangzhen. Assemble me in five hours


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    The crowd cheered, and most of the members who supported black carbon had high morale at this time. Su Mu''s arrival not only cleared black carbon''s grievances, but also made black carbon''s status soar. Therefore, at this time, black carbon''s subordinates were naturally excited and desperate. As for Chen Zhiqi''s subordinates, Su Mu did not pursue any investigation, and even left this matter behind, which made Chen Zhiqi''s subordinates forget Zhiqi''s men are relieved.


    And Su Mu''s black carbon didn''t ask about this, because he knew that as a president, Su Mu had to deal with it like this. It can''t be said that Chen Zhiqi, as a spy, had to expel all his subordinates from the guild. There was no need for these people to follow Chen Zhiqi for a long time. They didn''t participate in the affairs of the traitor, so it was enough for Chen Zhiqi to leave.


    And those Chen Zhiqi''s confidants or good brothers may leave the divine realm, but these are not important things.


    Black charcoal entered the hall of gods and began to issue the first order of the hall of gods to gather tens of millions of yuan. So at this time, black carbon was very busy.


    What about Su mu?


    At this time, Su Mu had returned to huangtianzhou district and stood at the edge of the transmission array in huangtianzhou district.Open the message bar, Su Mu connects Qi Yun''s communication and asks, "how''s Qiqi?"


    "It''s all right, brother. Qiqi and Zhou Yulou are taking care of Li Xiangyun''s affairs. They will be back in three days. Don''t worry." Qi Yun said.


    Su Mu gives a sound, then closes the general permission and opens the option of transmission array


    "Japanese island! Ha ha


    "Ding! Do you want to transfer the Japanese island region? "


    "Yes


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure instantly disappeared in the huangtianzhou district. When he reappeared, he was already at the edge of the transmission array of "dongdianzhou district", one of the imperial cities in the Japanese island.


    "I thought that using array restraint would make you keep a low profile. Now it seems that Laozi is still wrong. Japanese island is always a snake hidden in the dark..."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The eight goddesses, Lieyu, Shuilan, Nudi, Jinning, Fengxi, Muling, Suyan, and Tuli, instantly appeared beside Su mu, and caused the Japanese island players inside the imperial Plaza to panic. Su Mu''s ID and the appearance of the eight goddesses were too deep for the Japanese island players


    "Lie Yu, the battle of chaos is still there, isn''t it?" Su Mu said with a faint smile.


    The goddess of Lieyu nodded and looked at the air: "all the time, just a command from you can be dropped instantly."


    "Did the Japanese island provoke Susu again?"


    "Oh, Ho, Ho You can''t beat him without provoking the herdsman? Ha ha... " The empress''s excited smile, this woman, never afraid of big things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    The square of China and zijinzhou district is packed with countless people. The teams stand together in twos and threes. Everyone''s eyes are on the projection of the central position of the square


    "Hello, look at the square projection..."


    "I said? What''s going on? "


    "Is that? The shadow of our God? "


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that the president of Shenzhou? "


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    "All the goddesses have called?"


    "My God, who knows what happened?"


    The players were surprised, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, a player suddenly said: "it seems to have something to do with the things in zijinzhou district. I heard that the shadow of God went to zijinzhou district after it went online today, and also received a member of the hall of gods."


    "Another member of the Pantheon?"


    "My dear, Shenyu, this is against the heaven. If the people in the hall of gods are full, I don''t know how terrible it would be..."


    "It''s said that zijinzhou district has something to do with Russia''s north. How can it be related to Japanese island?"


    "Who knows? Who knows the inside story? Hurry up. Don''t play games... "


    The players all exclaimed. It has been a week since we saw the leader of this divine region appear in the game. But today, once it appears, it occupies the projection again? Is NIMA going crazy?


    The most shocking thing for players is not to see Su mu, but to see Su Mu''s location and coordinates. In the upper left corner of the projection, the eight characters of the Japanese island region dongdianzhou district are too dazzling.


    Since the last fierce battle between the shadow of God and the Japanese island, Japanese island has been obviously more honest. Now, the shadow of God has come to the area of Japanese island. Does this mean that Japan island has done something to make the shadow of God angry?


    Chinese players immediately began to discuss, all kinds of hearsay spread, and even Qi Qiqi''s things were spread. Of course, it was also said in various versions. However, the shadow of God appeared in the square projection and instantly became the focal point of China. Countless players even stopped their tasks and stood in the square of their respective cities The position looks at the picture from the projection.


    At the same time, in addition to the Chinese region, the focus of the entire reincarnation region, including the US empire, Russia, India, Trinidad and even Austria University, focused on Su mu.


    When the players saw the eight goddesses appear around Su mu, they know that the shadow of God is going to do business in the Japanese island again. Moreover, the meaning of today is completely different from that of last time


    The Empire of the United States, within the guild of Zeus.


    Jess''s eyes widened again. The last time Su Mu went to Japan island to make trouble, he gave up this year''s national war directly. What is Su Mu going to do today? Is it not enough for Japan island not to participate in this year''s national war? This is to force people to death.


    Not only Jess, but a yellow haired girl came in from outside. She looked at Jess and said, "boss, do you know what happened? I''m afraid it won''t be the same as last time. Should we start our plan? "


    "Don''t you know that missell woman?" Jess asked, looking at the girl in front of him.


    The latter shook his head: "no one except us knows that although there are not many people in the Japanese island, it is also a backbone force. It is an indispensable national area to suppress China. Today, when we go to Japan island, something important will happen. We must use this matter to contact the people of the dragon soul group, so that they have to resist Huaxia. Only in this way can we let Japanese island participate This year''s national war. "


    Jess nodded, but he didn''t give an order immediately. He had to think about it carefully. What method did Su Mu use to prevent Japanese island from participating in the national war last time? He was still not very clear about this. As for Japanese island, Jess was very clear. He had a century old feud with China. Why did Su Mu give up after he went to Japan?


    Jess is very curious about this, and today is also an opportunity. Su Mu continues to bully Japanese island, which may lead to the breaking of their tacit understanding.


    "Go ahead, this thing must be done in secret, can''t let anyone know, just need to contact the people of the dragon soul group."


    The Yellow haired girl nodded and left the hall.


    As for Jess, he was still staring at the shadow of Su Mu and the eight goddesses flying slowly in the air: "is this going to go over the continent?"


    At the same time, it''s the same with AODA.


    No matter it''s bill family or any guild of AODA, all players are looking at Su Mu''s figure and the eight beautiful goddesses. This time, it''s not a month since Su Mu went to Wo island last time. Is it going to bully people again?


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the projection of North Russia, India, India, Korea, Africa, and even the major national associations around the world. Su Mu suddenly became the focus of the world.


    Su mu, in the air, slowly hovered at this time. While flying slowly, he watched the Japanese island players running one by one. Soon, a large number of Japanese island players gathered inside and outside the island. In a few minutes, tens of millions of people gathered at the bottom of dongdianzhou district.At this time, Su Mu was hovering forward and looking at the scenic road under the sky. "It seems that the lesson given to Japanese island last time is still insufficient. Today, let the players all over the world have a thorough understanding of this nightmare array. Lieyu, today I don''t want to see the supreme God of Japanese island release the similar skills of memory file."


    Goddess Lieyu nodded and said, "no, I will block all kinds of magic of time, but I can only target the goddess in Japan island, but not others. If there is another one who can release the memory and file this skill, I can''t do anything about it."


    "Where do you get so many memories? You just have to restrain the Phoenix goddess on the Japanese island. " Su Mu sneers and remembers this evil spirit skill. Even the goddess Lieyu can''t release it. Su Mu won''t believe that wo Dao has two such abnormal gods. This probability is too small.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Mu stops in the high altitude and looks at the Japanese island members below motionless in the air.


    At this time, countless flying equipment players came to the air one after another, and countless guilds have targeted Su mu with fortifications. As long as Su Mu has any ulterior motives, they will bomb Su mu in the sky!


    At this time, the members of the Japanese island had no memory of the original array. However, the five super guild leaders of the Japanese island region knew what was in the sky over the island


    Therefore, at this moment, the interior of the dragon soul group is in disorder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Inside the dragon soul group.


    Longhun group president Kitagawa Jiro this time a face of anxiety, he looked at the hall of Zhongtian Zuo Mu way: "what is going on?"


    The latter shakes his head, while the other vice-chairman of the dragon soul group, Sasaki Mingdong, frowns slightly at this time. Is it his own business that has been discovered? He shook his head and said, "no, it should not be. He has done it perfectly. No one knows, except duorick, who is not online today. Therefore, it is impossible to confirm whether Su Mu knows.


    However, he still believes that his plan will not be discovered by Su mu, and duorick will never betray himself. Only one thing is that Su Mu is not dead, which makes Sasaki Mingdong a little surprised.


    Kitagawa Jiro looked at Cen and said, "Cen, do you know this thing?"


    CEN''s face was strange. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. These days, there is no conflict between Japanese island and China. In reality, there is no festival with the shadow of God, so it shouldn''t be."


    CEN is now speechless. Since the return of time, he has been trying to fight against Su mu, but now he has completely compromised. Without the help of dark elements, he is not su Mu''s opponent, and even can''t even think of a way to subdue him. What''s more, what makes Cen helpless is that Su Mu has more and more female houses in his hands It will be more difficult to fight in future wars.


    Moreover, the Japanese island has promised that Su Mu will not take part in this year''s national war, so Su Mu should not make a choice at this time.


    Kitagawa Jiro hummed: "the shadow of God, think that we control the Japanese island, do whatever you want? Really, there is no way for Japanese island to take him? "


    CEN hears speech a startle way: "Beichuan, can''t be impulsive!"


    Sasaki Mingdong looked at Cen and said, "Cen, are you afraid of being beaten by the shadow of God? Are you still talking for someone else at this time? Have you ever thought that even if we Japan island does not participate in the national war, then what will happen after the national war? Once China wins the first place in this year''s national war, can China destroy our region at any time? It''s better to let that skill drop than endure. "


    CEN was said to be speechless, because Sasaki Mingdong was right. If he did not participate in the national war, Su Mu would not destroy the Japanese island region. But what happened after the national war? It''s impossible to shake hands and make peace if you want to hate Japanese island. Therefore, Sasaki Mingdong is right. After the national war, Huaxia, or Su mu, can destroy the Japanese island area at any time if he is unhappy.


    CEN must admit this.


    However, the confrontation with Su mu can only lead to the early destruction of the Japanese island region.


    "Cen, has your goddess skill cooldown restored? Isn''t memory retrieval a seven day cooling off? " Kitagawa Jiro road.


    CEN nodded his head for seven days, but the chaotic array still existed after the memory was put back. When the memory was turned back, everything was recalled, not back to the Japanese island area. That array would also be retraced, just like the last time. So this skill seems abnormal, but in fact, it can''t play a great role in the war.


    "Let me go up and talk to him." CEN helpless sigh airway.


    "What are you talking about? Will he reason with you? Don''t be wishful thinking. I think we can fight directly. Even if the region is devastated, we can''t bear it any longer. The reincarnation brain will repair our region after the war, which is different from five years ago? " Sasaki Mingdong is unconvinced. It is impossible for any country to compromise this matter. Moreover, it is Japanese island, which has had a century old feud with China.


    CEN this time looked at Sasaki east way: "take what to hit? Do you love me? Or personal ability? A group fight? He doesn''t come down in the sky. How can you use the sea of people tactics? Moreover, once the array falls, the players in the Japanese island will die, and take the God and don''t fight him? "


    "Then we''ll just sit and wait for death if you do that!"


    CEN was silent for a while, and then stood up and said, "I''ll go up and ask again. There may be another person who can help us."


    "Who?"


    CEN took a look at Kitagawa Jiro and pondered for a while.


    "You mean the dead moon? She is no match for the shadow of God, and even if you restrain her, it will have no effect. "


    "It''s not the dead moon, it''s someone else." CEN murmured the way.


    Then, cen said the name of the man, Kitagawa Jiro thought about it and asked people to invite him, while Cen, directly left the guild station, and then flew into the air.


    With the flying of Cen, the players of Japanese island began to talk about it. The atmosphere of the scene became oppressive and tense, because there was the chairman of China''s God Kingdom, the shadow of God, and eight gods. The most important thing was that the last time the shadow of God came to Japan island, the five guilds directly compromised. Among them, there must be something else holding back the big Japanese island Therefore, what ordinary players can think of is not that the presidents of the five major guilds have been bought by China, but that there is an unknown hardship


    "President Su, what do you mean?" CEN came to the air and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, Su Mu had already put away his blade and stood on a piece of ice suspended in the air. On this ice layer, Su Mu sat on a chair like crystal, and let the goddess of water blue sit on Su Mu''s thigh. Su Mu held the little hand of the water blue goddess and smelled the fragrance of the blue long hair of the goddess.This product is more like a holiday, where to fight with people?


    Su Mu held the little hand of the goddess of water blue and looked at Cen at the same time and said: "in the reincarnation of time, have you ever seen the dark element?"


    CEN a Zheng, and then thought for a while, he did not know what Su Mu asked.


    Su Mu then continued: "if not, how can you have dark element skills? What''s more, I''m afraid the gods you''ve accepted are also the guidance of dark elements? Otherwise, ordinary people may not be able to find such gods as Fenghe goddess. "


    "Is not your favorite one in a million?" CEN asked.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "my goddess''s light element''s guidance, therefore, your God pet is the dark element''s guidance?"


    CEN did not speak.


    Su Mu stood up, then slowly put down the goddess of water blue. He looked at Cen and said in a low voice: "in fact, you don''t say I understand that dark element, Ta is in a game world, right?"


    "You?" CEN''s eyes widened. He looked at Su mu in an incredible way. He didn''t admit it or deny it. This surprised Su mu. Su Mu thought that after he guessed it, cen would say, "how do you know"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Seeing Cen''s eyes, Su Mu sneered again: "forget it, I don''t think you''ll say, are you going to fight with me or fight?"


    "Say your purpose first!" CEN stared at Su Mu and said.


    First of all, if Su Mu didn''t come to destroy the Japanese island, then Cen would use the most euphemistic way to talk to Su mu. If Su Mu came to destroy the Japanese island, there was no second way to choose. It could only be one word, hit!


    So, at this time, Su Mu directly called out the God Zun magic sword: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight with me, you will succeed. If you die, I will destroy your region more easily."


    CEN''s eyebrows wrinkled into a character of Sichuan. He knew that as long as he killed him, his memory would not be released. Therefore, Su Mu indirectly told him that Laozi came to butcher the country!


    Shua!


    A white light rose, cen said: "fight, I may not be your opponent!"


    With the white light flashing A goddess appeared in the sky.


    The translucent crystal skirt, one by one, looks like the ancient skirt. The goddess Fenghe has long black hair. Because they are all oriental people, the supreme god of human form is naturally no different from that of Chinese people.


    At this time, the goddess Fenghe brightened Su Mu''s eyes. When he was in a hurry last time, Su Mu didn''t notice that the goddess''s face was quite amazing.


    First of all, it is the long black hair on the head, the bangs slightly flutter, black eyes, long eyelashes, white face, a white lettering mark on the forehead, very light, very amazing.


    The clavicle is very obvious. Her chest is high. With her slender waist and standard figure of nine heads, Su Mu is most surprised that the goddess is suspended in the air with her hands in front of her. There is a tattoo on her left and right tiger mouth. It looks like a cloud of fog. It looks deep and clearly tattooed, but Su Mu looks more like a bright star sky ¡­¡­


    "God respect, this God does not need to ask more questions. It must be closely related to the dark element. If conditions permit, you can try to subdue it with Shenyu tower." The voice of Lieyu suddenly came to Su Mu''s ears.


    Su Mu was shocked, but then he said, "can other people''s goddesses be accepted by me?"


    "Lord God, have you forgotten what happened at that time? Even if we are in the God tower, sometimes we can''t avoid being accepted by others, because we are not wild boss, so in theory, we can be accepted by others. Of course, even if we are absorbed by element God, our memory also exists. "


    Su Mu was astonished. It was the first time that Su Mu heard about this incident. He was afraid that if Xiaomuling was taken over by the people in Japan island, he would be controlled by himself, and even attacked by others. Even Su Mu lost Xiaomu Ling and could not enter the samsara!


    Su Mu was completely stunned by these things.


    Because Su Mu didn''t speak and didn''t do anything, cen didn''t speak, as if he was waiting for Su Mu to do something.


    Su mu, on the other hand, continued to ask, "under what circumstances can the goddess Fenghe be taken over?"


    "Xiaomuling was almost subdued at the beginning, that is, at the time of promotion, and Shenyu tower was higher than all the game props in reincarnation, so in theory, you only need to reduce the goddess''s Qi and blood to less than 10%, or there are other conditions to trigger before you can be taken in. These Lieyu are not very clear." She explained.


    Su Mu nodded, which was just a possibility. According to lie Yu, the chance of accepting other people''s favor was very small, so Su Mu gave up the idea.


    The sword slightly waved a few times, Su Mu instantly rushed up!


    Click!


    When their swords collided, cen''s body kept retreating. As he retreated, cen looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t do too much. There''s an old saying in China that dogs will jump off walls when they are in a hurry..."


    "You say you are a dog? Ha ha... "


    "You


    "You said it yourself!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    The huge yellow sword Qi fell, and Cen''s figure was directly hit and flew. However, the damage of the sword Qi was blocked by the Phoenix goddess in the air.


    At this time, Fenghe goddess blocked Su Mu''s heel, and remained motionless in the air, with no expression on her face.


    Su Mu looked at the amazing goddess in front of him and said, "do you want to start with me or my goddess?"


    Feng He goddess did not speak, cen this time slowly fly up.


    "Does your goddess have no independent mind?"


    "Well?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly disappeared in place, followed by the explosion of five Su mu in the air, and then rushed to Cen and Fenghe goddess from different directions!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge white light suddenly appeared, and the flowers exploded in the air. At this time, the members of the Japanese island standing below were in a state of extreme tension. At the same time, some players with special equipment have seen Su Mu''s level, up to 400!However, Su Mu didn''t seem to have carried out eight turns, which made the players in Japanese island very curious. The first thing that players need to do after they reach level 400 is to change jobs. Why hasn''t Sumu?


    At the same time, at this time, at the bottom of dongdianzhou District, a girl slowly came over. She raised her head and looked at the fierce battle between Su Mu and Cen in the air. At this time, she didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    After receiving the news from Kitagawa Jiro, she can only come to stop Su mu. At the same time, she has to think for the sake of the Japanese island region. Therefore, at this time, if conditions permit, she will organize Su Mu even if she sacrifices her own body. Of course, with Su Mu''s consent, she just makes friends with Su mu in this way, which is not what she wants


    However, an old man came to her at this time and said, "in fact, this is not your mind all the time?"


    The girl was stunned, then looked at the old man and said, "father, you should know that feelings, or love, should not be used as chips in the war. Besides, whether he has a good feeling for your daughter is another matter. Are you too disappointed with the Japanese island players


    The old man was bald. He bowed his waist and sighed slightly: "some things can''t be organized by you and me. Since you are in such a family, you should know that your destiny is not controlled by yourself. Besides, the soul group has made too many sacrifices. This reincarnation game is not a virtual game in the past. Therefore, no matter how the war ends, as long as it is a victory, it should be It''s up to us to make any sacrifice... "


    The girl looked at her father with blurred eyes and said, "including your daughter''s body and feelings?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Boom!


    A huge explosion explodes in the air. Su Mu''s skill falls on the goddess Fenghe, and then the Miss invalid damage appears.


    CEN sneered at him not far away: "I said, fight, I may not be your opponent, I don''t have, just the array of all your goddesses united together, the shadow of God, are you sure you want to fight me here?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at the Phoenix goddess in front of him, then looked at Cen and said, "you mean to end my title of God shadow?"


    "So what?! Fenghe goddess, open the heyday


    Whoa!


    When gusts of wind hit, Su Mu''s body was quickly repulsed. In the air, the white long silk of goddess Lieyu instantly held Su Mu''s back, and then she saw goddess Lieyu rolling in the air, which was immediately repelled by the strong wind.


    "Lord God, be careful of this goddess. Her rank is the same as Lieyu." The goddess of Lieyu suddenly exclaimed, and the surrounding space instantly twisted. What the players saw below was su mu, Fenghe goddess and Lieyu goddess trapped in a twisted space, more like being trapped in a glass ball


    At this time, the attack of six elements falls down instantly, and the attack of water blue goddess and others appears instantly!


    Boom! Boom!!


    £í£é£ó£ó£¡


    £í£é£ó£ó£¡


    £í£é£ó£ó£¡


    Six invalid damage appeared, Su Mu directly widened his eyes, but at this time, the goddess of Lieyu waved her hands and drank: "Shuilan, your attack is invalid, watch the array!"


    Shuilan and others were shocked. The goddess of Shuilan in her heyday and the empress in her heyday were actually ineffective in distorting the space like a glass ball. This not only surprised the two goddesses, but also shocked Su mu, a little bit unbelievable.


    You know, aqua blue and empress are 999 in their heyday!


    "Ding! The blessing of Lieyu goddess is opened, CD exemption is opened, death penalty exemption is exempted, and blessing of resurrection in place is blessed! "


    For a moment, Lieyu''s skills fell, but Su Mu was more shocked. She had never seen the goddess lie Yu so cautious. She actually directly blessed herself with three kinds of blessings, which was impossible in the past.


    At the same time, at this time, the opposite goddess Fenghe suddenly waved her hands, and a white translucent long silk attacked her, while the goddess Lieyu could only fight against it with long silk at this time!


    Two regiments of the same long Ling Shu spread out, and then instantly collided in the air!


    Boom!!


    "Bloodthirsty!"


    -1000000


    a huge white damage value appears from Su Mu''s head. This damage value makes players around the world open their eyes in shock. It''s a monster!


    However, to our surprise, at this time, the collision between the goddess of Lieyu and the daughter of Fenghe in the air caused Both of them were instantly double-click fly!


    Boom.


    The two goddesses hit the wall of this glass twisted space directly!


    -58


    - 58


    "horizontal trough?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The players are crazy!


    Because at this time, what they saw was that there were two - 58 damage points on the top of their heads!


    This damage value is too shocking. The shock is too small. Su mu can withstand the damage value of one million yuan from the power of his skills. However, the two goddesses who were directly hit by each other were only - 58?


    However, Su Mu was not surprised, because at this time, the goddess of Lieyu used the technique of time reversal to upgrade her grade to her peak, while the other party''s Fenghe goddess at this time seemed to be the 999 level in her heyday, and her Qi and blood and attributes were also 999!


    Therefore, the damage value of the two goddesses is only 58.


    + 58


    + 58


    + 58


    the two goddesses were suspended in the air again, and the blood on their heads also increased, which instantly restored their full Qi and blood.


    Su Mu was completely dead in the air.


    "Shenzun, you don''t have to deal with the Supreme God in his heyday. Only the super skills on shenzun''s sword should be used with caution." Lieyu goddess road.


    Before taking over Lieyu, Su Mu used Shenyu Zhuxin. It seems that he has not used this skill since then. However, lie Yu''s words make su Mu think of the skills of jiehei, Lieyang, Shenyu, shenzun killing gods and killing immortals, reincarnation disaster, reincarnation and extinction of reincarnation.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    There was another violent sound. Su Mu hardly had time to think. At this time, he saw the goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fenghe collided in the air, and the flow of time was also frequently confused at this time.


    Su Mu''s information column constantly reminds him of these time flowing skills, such as the time retrogression of a minute, the loss of a few seconds, and so on. However, Su Mu found that the people outside were not affected by time, and all the special effects of skills were in this distorted space like a glass ball.Su Mu carefully avoided the skills of the two supreme gods and studied the characteristics of the goddess Fenghe. But in the end, Su Mu was helpless to find that the goddess of Fenghe and goddess Lieyu were almost the same. The most important thing is that the goddess of Lieyu reached its peak with her own time and light, while the goddess of Fenghe was really in her prime, so she really hit the top After that, she was not necessarily the rival of this goddess.


    Now Su Mu finally understood why Cen was so conceited. He had known for a long time that he could restrain all his goddesses. The reason why he compromised last time was that he couldn''t restrain the chaotic battle called by ten goddesses like Lieyu!


    Su Mu smiles, which is a bit interesting.


    If in this samsara, there are no rivals in this world, so Su Mu has already felt a little boring. But now Su Mu suddenly finds that in this level of game world, there are more than just Cen. In the US empire, northern Russia, and even India III, there must be some players who are equal to Su mu, or even superior to Su mu Super Master exists!


    Boom!!!


    -581


    the huge damage value appeared from lie Yu''s head, and Su Mu was shocked. The Japanese island players watching the battle cheered at this moment. Players from all over the world who watched the projection also looked at the damage value strangely at this time. At the same time, they were surprised that Japanese island had such a powerful God.


    However, Su Mu thinks that this is the right way. Otherwise, how could a goddess who can reverse the chaos array and the memory of global players be so weak?


    Boom!!


    Pooh!


    Chang Ling grabs the waist of the goddess Lieyu in an instant, and then she sees the goddess Feng he suddenly gives a cry of surprise. Then she quickly disappears in the same place, followed by Lieyu. But when the two goddess figures appear again


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Lieyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "How wonderful!"


    "Crouching trough, when did there be such an evil goddess on the Japanese island?"


    "There are masters in every country, OK? It''s not only China that has it! "


    "But, the goddess of Japanese island is so abnormal The white goddess of the shadow of God was beaten out of breath... "


    "Tut Tut, reincarnation is really a game with the most variables. Even though it is the shadow of God, sometimes I can''t help it..."


    "Amazing, Japanese island..."


    "Come on, shadow of God..."


    Players from all over the world are in different moods, and at this time, the two goddesses suddenly disappear and appear again, which is already a frightening scene


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The bodies of the two goddesses collided with each other, and at this time, everyone could clearly see that the arms of Lieyu goddess and Fenghe goddess directly pierced each other''s chest


    With two puffs!


    -200


    - 200


    two damage values appear on the head of Goddess at the same time!


    At this moment, the global players quieted down, and Su Mu also widened his eyes, because the goddess Lieyu had been attacked once and had a damage value of 581, but the goddess Fenghe did not. That is to say, Lieyu now only has 218 HP at most! And Fenghe goddess has at least 699 Qi and blood at this time!


    "Lieyu!" Su Mu gives a cry of astonishment. The next second, if the skills of the two goddesses are matched again, the goddess Lieyu is likely to be killed directly. Once lie Yu is killed, the chaos array will be completely unable to start


    Japanese island players at this time also quiet down, but the mood is excited, especially Cen this time completely showed a smile, once the goddess is killed, then the array want to start is not so simple, at the same time, kill the shadow of God in the sky of Japanese island, and under the attention of global players, Japanese island Cen will be famous all over the world!


    At this time, all the members of the Japanese island have an idea in their hearts; see what you are crazy about!


    Isn''t the shadow of God crazy? Isn''t it amazing? Didn''t you force Japanese island to give up the national war last time? Now more crazy, more shouting.


    As long as the white goddess dies, what can the shadow of God in this glass ball fight against the Phoenix goddess who can kill the Supreme God?


    At this moment, the members of Shenzhou were extremely nervous. All the players in Huaxia were extremely nervous. The last thing they wanted to see was that Su Mu was killed. It was the myth of China and the shadow of God! If you are killed at this time, then how should we face the Japanese island players in the national war of more than half a month?


    But throughout the development of things to this point, players are still thinking of God''s shadow is there any other way, he, can continue to create miracles!


    A whoop.


    Goddess Lieyu and goddess Fenghe separated, and then Changling collided again. This time, Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t continue to fight with the goddess Fenghe. Lieyu would die in this way. But now, Su Mu really doesn''t know what skills to use


    "Lieyu!" Su Mu screams again, and then rushes forward quickly. At this moment, the magic sword of shenzun emits a dazzling purple halo, and then he sees Su Mu suddenly waving his sword


    "God''s domain, God''s honor!! Open up


    Divine realm and divine respect: the ultimate skill of divine sword, summoning the ultimate divine sword. All attribute ability is increased by 100% and lasts for 1 minute. Skill punishment divine sword skill is reduced by 100% power, lasting for 1 day and CD15 days.


    Su Mu has never used this skill, let alone how powerful it is. At this time, Su Mu doesn''t want to do too many things. Now, saving Lieyu is the first thing Su Mu needs to do


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    The dazzling purple light suddenly covered the whole glassware like space. For a moment, the players all over the world lost the vision of Su mu, and even Su Mu himself could not see the space in front of him. The whole world seemed to enter the purple light


    "What kind of skill is that?" Players can''t help but ask.


    More players ask themselves in their hearts, can the shadow of God win this time?


    What exactly is this skill?


    Is this skill effective against the Supreme God?


    Lieyu goddess can''t win, how can a player compete with the Supreme God?


    Although there are su Mu and Lieyu goddess in this twisted glass ball space, the previous battles have been deeply imprinted in the players'' minds. The Phoenix goddess is too strong, which makes people feel incredible


    The idea of any player is to quickly see the space behind the skill, and whether the Phoenix goddess after the skill has been fatally hit


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge explosion is coming, purple mans Stronger and sharper After two secondsHum


    Click


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah


    With a clear sound, everyone can see that the glass ball filled with purple light suddenly appears a crack in the twisted space, just like the appearance of a bird''s egg hatching out of a bird


    Click


    "Ah


    "Ah!"


    People exclaimed again, the players all over the world are following the crack, their heart rate is speeding up, but everyone''s breathing seems to have stopped


    Ka Kaka


    Boom!!!


    An explosion, purple awn instantly broke through the twisted space, scattered around!


    The roaring sound spread instantly. In the surprised eyes of the players, Su Mu''s figure seemed to be ejected, and the outlines of the two goddesses were also presented.


    The shock of players is beyond description. The battle between two supreme gods is broken by one player? Seeing the goddess of the shadow of God is about to fail, can Leng be restrained by a skill of the shadow of God? It''s so unfair


    Whoa!


    Su mu, in the air suddenly spread the blade, and then quickly rushed to the position of zimang!


    "Drink it


    Bang!!


    The special effects of the divine God are still there. Su Mu stabs the goddess Fenghe''s back with a sword.


    Poof!


    -1


    a damage value appeared, which surprised the players and shocked Su mu. Although it was only a - 1 damage value, for all players, it was a battle between ordinary players and the Supreme God


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    -Five million!


    Bai Ling instantly hits Su Mu''s body, and causes Su Mu to be killed in seconds. The white light rises


    Su mu, killed in a flash


    The surprise of the players shifted from Su Mu to Fenghe goddess again. No matter how powerful the shadow of God was, it was only a player. Compared with the supreme god pet, it was not so good This attack alone has proved the problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    The white light rose and Su Mu died. This result did not occur to everyone.


    At this time, many Chinese players felt helpless, and some players began to question Su mu. Why was he always alone when he went to the Japanese island? Do you like to show off so much? Or male chauvinism?


    Playing Japanese island should be the whole China together on the right, every time to create this kind of thing, regardless of the feelings of Chinese players? You know, the shadow of God is not only Su Mu''s, but also represents Huaxia, the strongest person in the game!


    At the same time, players from other countries are also marveling at the power of the Japanese island God pet. However, at this time, the white light on Su Mu''s body reappears and the resurrection starts. The blessing of Lieyu goddess also takes effect, and there is no level drop.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s blade was spread out and suspended under the goddess Fenghe.


    CEN this time hang light sneer way: "the shadow of God, what else can you say? Fighting alone, you may not be the strongest in reincarnation. The shadow of God just represents more than ten years ago. "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The players of the whole Japanese island began to cheer, and the shadow of God was defeated. This kind of happy thing made all players happy. Even the humiliation brought by the shadow of God to Japanese island broke out at the same time.


    Su Mu smiles and wants to fly up again to fight with Feng He goddess. However, at this moment, a girl on the ground suddenly cries, "Su Mu!"


    Su Mu was startled and then looked down.


    A black haired girl stood in the same place and looked at Su mu with her head raised. Her eyes were filled with helpless expression, and Su Mu did not expect that she would call her name in this tone at this time.


    She, the daughter of Shiyuan family, is also the president of Hongmei Association, shiyuanmei!


    Last time, Su Mu met this girl when he entered the dragon soul group. Unfortunately, they had different positions, so they couldn''t make friends with each other as expected. At the same time, it seemed that when Su Mu attacked the branch of longhun group for the first time, it was su Mu''s first time to enter the Japanese island region


    "Mingjing is my good sister. Su mu, don''t be enemies with Japanese island, OK?" Mei stood on the ground and pleaded.


    Su Mu whole body a shock, Jize Mingjing!


    The girl who sacrificed herself to protect the Japanese island in the time cycle, the girl who has loved Su mu for several years, who committed suicide for Su mu


    Su Mu has been trying to revive Jize Mingjing since he came back from the cycle of time. Unfortunately, he has no clue.


    At this time, Shi Yuanmei suddenly said the name of Jize Mingjing, which made Su Mu not know what to say for a while


    Su Mei and Su Mu called out last time: "we didn''t agree with her? We do not participate in the national war, and you are not allowed to make trouble on the Japanese island again. Why break your promise? Why not keep the promise? Is this the man Mingjing likes? Are you not afraid of Mingjing''s sadness when you do this? "


    Japanese island players exclaimed, and Shi Yuanmei''s words surprised everyone. Although Su Mu was invited to the dragon soul group''s resident city by the five guilds last time, no one knew what the final agreement was. Now Shi Yuanmei''s words directly explained the exchange conditions of the last time, which made the players in the Japanese Island scream.


    However, when the Japanese island players haven''t completely responded, Su Mu is staring at Shi Yuanmei below and says: "you mean to let me see in the face of Yoshizawa Mingjing and no longer be enemies with you Japanese island, right?"


    Shi Yuanmei nods.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "last time we reached an agreement, we agreed that the two sides should complement each other, and we should not break the contract for this, right?"


    "Of course! Japanese island has been doing this all the time. Since the last time, there has been nothing wrong with the agreement, let alone any conflict with Chinese players. Why do you want to come here again today? With all your goddesses, isn''t that a breach of the agreement Shi Yuanmei stood there and looked at Su mu. Her eyes were still the same as before, as if she was a little helpless.


    Su Mu suddenly pulled back the blade, then fell on the top of shiyuanmei''s head five meters, and then he said, "tell me! Sasaki Mingdong united with the northern Russian thousand handed party, implicated a brother''s sister of our guild in reality, raped and killed his best friend to death, and even tried to use the thousand handed Party of northern Russia to put me to death in reality. Who are these things? You tell me, who broke the agreement? "


    Suddenly.


    At this time, shiyuanmei, Kitagawa Jiro, cen, and even all the big men of the five major trade unions in Japan island were stunned. Now they finally understand why Su Mu Association came to make trouble in Japan island again today. The cause of this matter lies in the dragon soul group!


    Kitagawa looked at Sasaki Mingdong, everyone looked at him, as if questioning him.


    However, after su Mu''s words came out, Sasaki Mingdong didn''t flinch, although he didn''t know how Su Mu knew it. He walked forward a few steps and said, "I did this, so what can I do? You oppress on my Japanese island alone, I just want to aim at you, so what? I have another time if I don''t succeed this time. I can''t do it next time. The shadow of God, I don''t believe that you don''t have any weakness. When you are fighting with Japanese island, you should understand your own end! ""Sasaki! You! Who told you to do it? " Kitagawa asked aloud.


    CEN is also surprised to stare at Sasaki Mingdong in the air. It turns out that Su Mu didn''t come to the Japanese island unreasonably. It turns out that everything has its roots.


    So, at this time, cen looked at Su mu, and Su Mu looked at Ishihara with a sneer and said, "if it was Mingjing, she would not stop me."


    Shiyuan meileng God is in the same place, watching Su Mu continue to fly to Cen''s position. For Sasaki Mingdong, Su Mu doesn''t need to kill him. The chaos array must fall down today. All the players in Wo island have to pay for Li Xiangyun''s death!


    Shua!


    With the long sword pointing horizontally, Su Mu''s figure quickly approached the position of Fenghe goddess. Su Mu said in a cold voice, "so, you can''t pay less for it!"


    "Holy Land! Kill the heart!! Start


    Hum!!!


    Boom!


    Around him, he was suddenly covered with yellow light. Cen, the whole person seemed to be blind and suspended in the air. Now the only thing he could do was to order his supreme God to kill Su Mu again!


    But in the Japanese island players below, they can clearly see that the Yellow sword Qi immediately covers the whole sky, countless long swords are condensed in the air, and even the Phoenix goddess has no defense ability at this time The sword Qi stabbed the goddess''s body one by one, but the damage value was stupefied


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "The heart of the gods!"


    Buzz!!


    Buzz!!


    Shua Shua!


    The sword Qi was formed in all directions, and the players widened their eyes, because no one had ever seen such a large skill. It was covered by yellow gas from thousands of meters in the air. Among the yellow gas, the shadow of a divine magic sword was formed. At the moment of floating, all the sword tips pointed to the position of Fenghe goddess


    This kind of picture is like that in a certain space, countless weapons are aimed at your eyebrows, and there are countless sword Qi


    Ding Ling!


    Sword spirit, instantly rushed to Fenghe goddess!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When


    -1


    - 1


    - 1


    - 1


    with countless damage values rising, the shield of Fenghe goddess had no effect at all. In the surrounding sword Qi, almost tens of thousands, 100000 or even millions of sword Qi shrouded


    The difference is that this skill is aimed at the nature. Su Mu only targets the goddess Fenghe, so CEN is not hurt. At the same time, the sword Qi doesn''t fall to the ground, but all of them are aimed at Fenghe goddess!


    The players were stunned again. The damage value did not seem to surprise the players. It was not even as high as that of the rookie who had just entered the reincarnation. However, the goddess was in its heyday, and her Qi and blood was only 999. But facing Su Mu''s divine domain, there were almost millions of sword Qi. What is the concept of sword Qi?


    That is to say, even if Fenghe goddess has a million Qi and blood, he will be killed by Su mu!


    This moment!


    Players around the world are breathing


    "Drink it


    With the sound of hula, the long silk of Fenghe goddess''s hands suddenly waved, jumping in the air like a dance. In a moment, the long silk covered hundreds of sword Qi, and instantly disappeared in the air


    However, at this moment, more sword Qi came, Fenghe goddess was completely shrouded in it


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    -1


    - 1


    - 1


    - 1


    - 1


    seeing here, all the players in Japanese island were silent, because the goddess was doomed to die. Even if there were other defense skills, it was impossible to defend the million sword Qi


    CEN closed his eyes at this moment. He thought that killing Su Mu would make the island famous. But now, what he worries about most is that Su Mu has skills that ordinary people can''t understand. He has the blessing of element God. He is not his opponent at all. That''s why he has changed after being enemies with Su mu for so long The reason to be timid!


    Poof! Puff, puff, puff!


    The amazing face of Fenghe goddess also became anxious at this time. At the same time, even more despairing, goddess Lieyu summoned a time shield to cover Fenghe goddess, Su Mu and others. Cen tried to take back his goddess, but he could not. He was reminded that the time error was wrong


    At this moment, cen finally despair


    However, more desperate things are still to come!


    In the voice of Feng He goddess''s exclamation, her Qi and blood slowly dropped to less than 20%. However, the goddess of Lieyu suddenly said: "God, try to subdue this goddess!"


    When Su Mu heard the speech, he was shocked and subdued the goddess? Su Mu and lie Yu discussed this issue before, but Su Mu didn''t pay attention to it, because in his opinion, it''s almost impossible for someone else''s favorite to be caught by himself. Even if there is a chance, it can only be said that it is smaller than winning the lottery of 5 million


    However, the reminder of Lieyu goddess also made Su Mu''s hair set up, because if he thought that he could win over the goddess, what else would Cen have? Don''t mention today''s war, even if it''s a national war, what can Japan island do? All those who call on God''s favor should think about today''s affairs. If you dare to call on God''s favor, you should be prepared to be accepted by Laozi!


    So, at this moment, Su Mu suddenly took out his God domain tower and threw it out directly


    Bang!


    Shenyu tower in the air instantly becomes larger, and the six goddesses such as Shuilan goddess in this moment, the element covers the top of Shenyu tower in an instant, and a golden light falls down and goes straight to the position of Fenghe goddess!


    "Ah..."


    With a cry, the skirt of Goddess Fenghe bulged up, and the golden light covered her whole body, as if to bear some kind of punishment. Goddess Fenghe kept screaming in the air, and Cen wanted to stop Su Mu at this time. However, the shield of the goddess Lieyu made him isolated from the world and could not break in. He could only stay in place and watch with open eyes Su Mu tried to subdue her goddess


    Qi and blood, down to 10 percent.


    Su Mu directly controls the sword Qi position of Shenyu Zhuxin, and then looks at the position of Shuilan goddess and others.Water blue, Empress and so on, Goddess All spread out their hands, and bite teeth to transport elements.


    "Come on


    "Come on


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Screams, louder and louder!


    At this time, the Phoenix goddess, who was enveloped by the golden light, completely lost her control ability, and crazily resisted with her hands outstretched in the air


    At this moment, the players from Japan island, China and even the players from all over the world have a feeling of shock to the bottom of sherris, because no one thought that other people''s God''s pet could be taken away by others?


    Now, this kind of thing is happening in the sky over Japanese island. Therefore, the level of quiet of players can''t even imagine themselves, because at this time, everyone is waiting for the result Even Cen''s desperate expression has been ignored


    "Ah


    Bang!!!


    The golden light expands again and compresses the body of the goddess Fenghe


    "Ah


    The expression of howling, exclamation and panic appeared on the face of Goddess Fenghe. At this moment, Su Mu was the most nervous. He looked at the expression of Goddess Fenghe, but he didn''t know whether he could succeed


    "Ding! Does Shenyu tower try to subdue Fenghe


    "Yes!"


    "Ding! The goddess of water blue, goddess of fire, goddess of Jinning, goddess of wood spirit, goddess of plain face and goddess of Tuli tried to forcibly instill elements of shouhe and control Shenyu tower for a short time. Are they authorized? "


    "Yes, grant it to the goddess!" Su Mu was worried.


    "Ding! The Shenyu pagoda is authorized to the water blue goddess and other elemental gods to open the Shenyu tower to subdue Fenghe gods... "


    At this moment, Su Mu felt that the Shenyu tower was not his own equipment, but he saw the golden light suddenly strong. Then, the Phoenix goddess widened her eyes


    Boom!!!!


    World, quiet down


    Players are more quiet down


    Are you ready?


    Success or failure?


    This problem lingers in the hearts of global players!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    What a!


    In the boundary of the call of the goddess, the goddess of Phoenix and the goddess of Phoenix and the long dress also fluttered with the wind. The whole person seemed to be torn apart by the void. However, at this time, all thought that the goddess of Phoenix harmony would be taken over. However, in this moment, the body of Phoenix goddess suddenly became transparent for a moment, followed by, the body and golden light were connected together ...


    What a!


    A huge yellow gas appeared, and the sword Qi of God''s killing heart was directly blocked outside at this time, and the golden light on the United Kingdom tower was completely isolated from the outside.


    Su Mu was surprised, and goddess Li Yu also stared at her eyes. At this time, cen, suspended on the other side, was also a surprise color. Obviously, he received systematic prompt, and only he knew what was


    "Drink!"


    Boom!!


    The long hair and long skirt of Phoenix and goddess fell on her body again neatly, which was in full conformity with her expressionless appearance. At this moment, she was suspended in the air and still bearing the golden light of the God tower


    "Lord God, her body has been quantified..." The goddess of Li Yu was surprised.


    Su Mu looked at Li Yu.


    The latter continued: "the quantitative body has a direct relationship with dark elements. Now what will happen if you say bad things, the reception of the God tower continues, and the interruption of the present may cause her body to continue to quantify But if you don''t interrupt the reception, you may have a containment effect... ""


    Su Mu asked with a slight frown, "what does it mean?"


    The female emperor madly transported her fire elements at this time. She looked at Su Mu and said, "that is, if not interrupted, it will probably lead to the God domain tower can not be used by the nomadic people. Until the end of her body quantification, the Nomad will not be able to take us away, and the skills of the God tower can not be used. In other words, if the Japanese island is now Super master again targeted you, we will not be able to continue to help... ""


    Su Mu looked at Li Yu, and the latter nodded to show that the female emperor said the truth, but Su Mu didn''t expect the result to be like this, but it was a relief for Su mu. On the other hand, if other people''s goddess were so easily taken over by themselves, Su Mu would think about whether her goddess would be the same?


    Therefore, the difficulty of receiving the goddess of Phoenix and harmony is so difficult that Su Mu is relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep taking on the uniforms. I don''t believe that anyone else dare to do it to me at this time!" Su Mu hum and look at Cen.


    At this time, CEN is still obviously still shocked and worried, and the Japanese island players on site are all nervous at this time to look at the Phoenix goddess in the air


    The global focus has become a dead and quiet moment. At this time, the goddess of Phoenix and the female emperor in the air are holding up. The golden light of the God domain tower and her measurement body seem to be in a contest. No one can let anyone, and now, no matter who interrupts the contest between the two sides, unexpected things will happen So, whether it is Cen or Fenghe goddess, there is no intention of interruption at this time


    Time goes by a little bit. From the beginning, the players'' shock and surprise have gradually recovered. It has been about five hours of rest, which leads to the loss of patience among players around the world. Except for the East tenancy island area of Japan island, almost 80% of the players give up the continued observation, because nobody knows how much the goddess of Phoenix and God shadow will hold hold Less time


    However, at this time point, Kitagawa and Cen connect voice and say, "Cen, tell me the truth, what is the result of the continued standstill?"


    Now it''s not just Kawakawa, but all Japanese players are focusing on this topic.


    Therefore, cen can only think about the way: "Su Mu wants to accept my goddess is almost impossible, this you can rest assured, but the result As a result, you can see that his goddess reaches eight. If the Phoenix combined body is over, the battle will end Phoenix will be killed... "


    Beichuan frowned at the words, which was the least he wanted to hear, but also the most possible result. The shadow of God came to call upon the eight goddesses directly, which was coming straight to destroy the Japanese island.


    In these hours, Mr. Nakagawa also made clear the origin and the future of the matter. It is indeed that zozuomi Mudong has helped to suppress the shadow of God in reality. Only zozomumingdong completely ignored the identity of God shadow or the shadow of the soul. Therefore, it is almost impossible to end this matter with peace today


    Once the goddess Phoenix and the Phoenix are killed, then don''t ask if the chaos fell down last time. Then the whole Japanese island will fall into the fear of five years ago


    So, Beichuan and Cen discussed another matter, which led to Cen staring at his eyes, even an incredible expression to look at the position of Beichuan TSRO below


    CEN can not interfere with the war of the goddess. With the order of Kawakawa, the only thing he can do now is sigh, and then he looks at Su Mu and says, "if this continues, no one knows the final result. We dragon soul group is willing to pay for what zozuomindong did."Su Mu sneered and asked, "pay the price? Can you revive Li Xiangyun or what? "


    CEN looked at Su Mu and said, "you know it''s impossible. Every resurrected person needs to have another soul inlaid. You should know this thing."


    "Of course I know, so you dragon soul group can''t make up for it!" Su Mu''s anger is not only Li Xiangyun''s death, but also his hatred for Japanese island''s daring to attack Qiqi. Today is Qi Qiqi. What about tomorrow? Ghost knows that after the Japanese island dog jumps off the wall, he will not take any pity on them, so this time, Su Mu will not have any pity!


    Seeing Su Mu''s resolute expression, cen continued: "the game time will be offline soon. You might as well come to the Japanese island in person, and we will definitely satisfy you, how about?"


    After such a long standoff, it''s almost time to go offline, but Su Mu has no plan to go to Japan island from Kyoto, because Su Mu doesn''t want to have any accidents. He just wants to let chaos fall down!


    CEN took a look at Mu Ling goddess, and then continued to say to Su Mu: "Mu Ling goddess has been promoted to her prime. She can instantly transfer you to Wo island. Therefore, this has no impact on you. You can come back tomorrow after online!"


    Su Mu suddenly remembered something. He looked back at Xiao Muling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    CEN''s words remind Su mu of one thing, that is, the system prompt before Xiaomuling promotion last time.


    Xiaomuling was conveying wood elements in the air and nodded and said: "he is right, brother su. Now linger''s ability is to transfer you from the game to the real world coordinates every week. That is to say, you are now in the sky over the Japanese island. Then ling''er can let Su brother appear in the Japanese island after the direct offline. At the same time, he will come back after he goes online tomorrow Here. "


    "Once a week?"


    "Yes, you can''t use the skill CD exemption, once a week." The way determined by Xiao Muling.


    Su Mu nods. It''s true. After Xiaomuling''s promotion, she is not only the main character of Su Mu''s landing cycle, but also can transfer Su Mu from the game to some place in the real world. Today, the place where Su Mu lands is China''s Kyoto, and Su Mu is transferred from huangtianzhou District to Wo island in the game, so Xiaomuling can make su Mu appear after he is offline In the Japanese island, the realization of physical transmission, which is also the main reason for Su Mu to enter the game from the samsara gate of life.


    Other players can''t, because other players enter the game through the spirit world of the game bin, so they can''t transfer their bodies.


    "Ding! The game time has five minutes to close. Please get ready to go offline. "


    Then, the system prompt appeared. Su Mu took a look at Cen and said, "I''d like to see how your dragon soul group can give me an explanation!"


    In this case, Su Mu also wants to see what the longhun group wants to do. At the same time, a bigger problem is that Su Mu has to meet Cen in person and ask about the dark element. Sooner or later, Su Mu will accept the dark element!


    "Oh, I''m offline..."


    "It''s estimated that the result will not be available until tomorrow..."


    "The goddess of Japanese island is so powerful that it has restrained the eight goddesses of the shadow of God..."


    "Who said it was not It seems that the more mysterious things in reincarnation have not appeared yet. There are still masters above the masters... "


    Players all over the world are disappointed, after all, today''s time did not see the shadow of God and the end of the Japanese island, so they can only go offline and wait for tomorrow to see the results.


    At the same time, the big men of major countries also began to study the goddess of the shadow of God and the skills released by the shadow of God today. These will be inevitable things in the national war. It is impossible for the US empire, northern Russia, and even India III to give up this year''s national war because there is a shadow of the emperor in China. Let alone the members of the major guilds will not agree It''s the face that won''t let them choose to do this


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Japanese island, Kyoto.


    Su Mu was in the suburb of Kyoto. There was no one around him. However, Su Mu was very surprised. Looking at his body and feeling the temperature of his hands and body, Su Mu was sure that he had crossed directly from Huaxia to Japan island, which made Su Mu incredible


    Because the longhun group wanted to protect the Japanese island area, it had already been in contact with Su mu in reality. Therefore, Su Mu took a taxi and went directly to the gate of a Daoguan in Kyoto, Japan


    In the middle of the two men in kimonos at the gate, cen stood in the same place with a little anxiety and even a bit in a daze. After seeing Su Mu get off the bus, he came up to open the door for Su mu.


    "Please." CEN slightly bow waist, and then make a please posture.


    Su Mu takes a look around. It''s a quiet street. It''s not easy to find such a place in Kyoto, but it''s a branch of the dragon soul group. So Su Mu looks around and walks in. Today''s su Mu really doesn''t fear the dragon soul group in the real world. The last time the two great masters in the Japanese island of Kyoto died in a terrible way The dragon soul group should be very clear.


    After entering the gate of the hall, there is a hall with wooden floor. Su Mu stands at the door, takes off his shoes and walks in.


    At this time, in the room, two men stood up and slightly bowed to say hello to Su mu. This is not how much respect for Su mu, but the basic etiquette of Japanese island.


    All took their seats.


    Su Mu is in the opposite of Cen, Kitagawa Jiro and Nakata satsumu. These three people are currently the most powerful three in the Japanese island dragon soul group.


    Kitagawa Jiro is a middle-aged man with the standard Japanese island masculinity. However, he feels a bit like a Chinese when he is wearing kimono


    However, cen said with a smile: "Mr. Su, after our last peace talks, you have promised us that we will not fall into chaos, and that Japan island will not participate in this year''s national war, and has signed a large number of contracts and contracts to you. Do you remember that?"


    Su Mu takes a look at Cen. The powerful Cen disappears completely. This is the symbol of strength. Su Mu vaguely remembers his arrogant face when he met Cen for the first time in reincarnation. Now, he flatters and smiles like a grandson.


    "I promised you to come today, not to negotiate with you. At the beginning, I promised you, but the premise is, don''t provoke me! Especially in reality, if you longhun group want to compete with me in reality, say so! " Su Mu snorted.CEN Wen Yan face a stiff, then he looked at Kitagawa Jiro, the latter said with a smile: "how can? In today''s world, you are worthy of No.1 in tianbang ranking. Who can be your opponent? Besides, there are still experts like zero and charm in the spirit of remnant. Are you kidding, Mr. Su? "


    Just at this moment, the sliding door opened and a woman came in from outside, a woman who made Su Mu shocked


    She carried a tray, a pot of sake, two dishes of exquisite dishes


    Curved willow eyebrows, a pair of clear black eyes, static bridge of the nose, coupled with the two pieces of glittering crystal lipstick red lips, with the white skin, perfect to the extreme!


    What surprised Su Mu most was that this woman was expressionless. She seemed not surprised at the people in the room at present, nor did she feel that she saw the waitresses trembling when Su Muzhi came to Japan island. However, this woman gave Su mu more like a hostess here, and all of them were guests


    It''s a white kimono with high breasts. The business line is very obvious, especially the skin. It''s white and red. There is no flaw in it. The waist is a loose belt. The long skirt at the fork can also see her long and tight thighs It''s totally aimed at Su Mu''s position, because it''s impossible for the kimono to fork at the thigh position


    "She?" When the woman squatted in front of Su mu, Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Slightly kneeling on the floor, the woman puts the tray on the desk in front of Su mu, and then slightly bows. This angle is more like a dead angle. Seeing the great shore in front of her chest, Su Mu''s breathing almost speeds up


    Accustomed to the beauty of the blue goddess and the purple cold, this woman gives Su Mu another kind of beauty, which makes him speechless. However, when the woman raised her head slightly, the crystal red lips opened slightly and said, "please use it."


    Two rows of scallop teeth, like lanolin jade, are not glittering, but are indeed a bit of floodlight. The teeth are not that kind of miserable white, but that kind of crystal clear feeling, which is very exciting.


    Su Mu was most impressed by the black tattoo on the left tiger mouth of the woman. When she came, Su Mu also saw the same black tattoo on her left ankle.


    "She?" Su Mu exclaimed.


    The woman passes in front of Su Mu''s and kneels down quietly, as if she is ready to serve Su mu.


    And Kitagawa Jiro smile, and then look at the face of the ugly Cen, way: "yes, Fenghe goddess."


    This woman is the Phoenix goddess who is fighting with the goddess Lieyu in the game!


    Fenghe goddess looked at Su Mu slightly, then said faintly: "I and your goddess, can appear in the real world, is the same grade."


    Su Mu was surprised, but at this time, he heard Kitagawa Jiro say: "Sasaki Mingdong has committed suicide. We will personally examine his body for Mr. Su. This person''s operation in secret should destroy our friendship. Even if he doesn''t commit suicide, he will not escape this result."


    Kitagawa chuckled and picked up his glass.


    Su Mu was still surprised that the goddess Fenghe appeared in the real world and served himself with tea and water. It was just Will Japanese people enjoy it? I have never thought of treating Shuilan as a servant girl


    Looking at Kitagawa Jiro holding up his glass, Su Mu didn''t mean to accept it. Even if Kitagawa committed suicide, he couldn''t calm down Su Mu''s anger. If he wanted a glass of wine, he would solve the problem? When Laozi was a three-year-old?


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, the goddess Fenghe held up her glass of wine, then leveled it with her shoulder and said to Su mu, "Mr. Su, this glass of wine is nothing to do with anything. It''s just that we want to offer you a toast."


    Su Mu was dumbfounded, not afraid of ghosts in the wine, but surprised at the attitude of the goddess Fenghe. The goddess who had no expression in the game actually said such a kind of worldly wisdom, which really surprised Su mu.


    Holding up the glass, Su Mu drank it.


    With the faint fragrance of sake in his mouth, Su Mu looked at Kitagawa Jiro and said, "in exchange for my anger, Sasaki''s death? It''s a good calculation. Unfortunately, do you think I''ll get rid of it? "


    This time only Qi Qiqi''s best friend died. What if Li Xiangyun changed to Qi Qiqi? It must have been no longer necessary to sit here and talk, but to bomb Japanese island directly. Even if Qi Qiqi wasn''t hurt, Su Mu couldn''t bear it. If it wasn''t for meeting Cen in person to inquire about the traces of dark elements, Su Mu would not have come to this meal.


    "Come on, drink. Don''t talk about it. Besides, we don''t blame Mr. Su for anything. Drink!" Kitagawa raised his glass with a smile.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Something is wrong. What can I do if I don''t talk about it?


    However, cen must know what Su Mu is here for. Therefore, Kitagawa Jiro''s plan is likely to do something about it.


    Seeing Su Mu indifferent, Feng He goddess continued to pour herself a glass of wine, and then drank with Su mu.


    After drinking, Kitagawa Jiro looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "today, I want to tell Mr. Su something besides drinking, such as the person who revived Cen..."


    Su Mu is surprised!


    This card should be their last trump card. Kitagawa Jiro is not stupid. He should take the initiative to ask Su Mu to raise this question. But now he has said it directly?


    Before Su Mu could figure out the reason, cen took a drink from his glass and said, "when I died, I met TA in the HaiHou mountain of Beidao, where the goddess Lieyu lived."


    "Is it a man or a woman?" Su Mu frowned.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t speak. I didn''t see TA. TA revived me and instilled some other memory information into me. These memory fragments are still merging and becoming stronger and stronger. The position of Fenghe goddess is also made up of these memory fragments, otherwise I can''t find her position." CEN looked at Su Mu Dao.


    The goddess Fenghe took a look at Su Mu at this time, and her bright eyes were very amazing. She said, "I am the meterage element of samsara. I do not summarize the seven elements, nor the light and dark elements. It is an independent element, and it is not dark matter."


    Su Mu looked at her in surprise and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and dark element?"


    "In the samsara world, in the samsara galaxy, there are ten elements of the same grade. Lieyu is one of them, dark element is one of them, and Fenghe is one of them." Feng He goddess light way, as if these news for her is very common.Su Mu was surprised.


    Lieyu is the first element in the light system. Dark element is also one of them. Fenghe is one of them. What about the other seven supreme elements?


    CEN raised his head and took a look at Su Mu and said: "it is not clear whether the elements of water, fire and five elements are equal to them, but it is only in the battle and memory of things that Lieyu, dark element and Phoenix are stronger than your water blue and other goddesses."


    "Do you mean that the water blue goddess''s grade is not the highest among the samsara?"


    "I don''t know and I''m not sure, just for the moment." CEN Dao.


    Su Mu slightly frowned, the atmosphere in the room for a time quiet down, and then is the critical moment. When the goddess of Sichuan Mu Lang took a sip of the wine, Su Mu gave him a smile.


    "So, who is the dark element? On earth or not? What role does samsara play? " Su Mu finally asked, because once this question appeared, then, for the conditions in the game, Japanese island, could not give them these questions in vain.


    Su Mu said these questions and said, "I can consider not completely destroying the Japanese island."


    This is the price for Su Mu to change the answer, and it is also the wisdom of Kitagawa Jiro for this negotiation. Su Mu wants to know some answers and always wants to exchange this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Mr. Su, you are not sincere enough." Kitagawa Jiro is still the kind of Buddha like smile, but how it looks a little strange.


    "No matter how important this matter is to you, there is no doubt that you are facing the same threat to our Japanese island," Nakata said at this time


    Su Mu knew that the little devil of Wo island would not simply tell himself the truth. He first threw the goddess Fenghe out as an introduction. Now he talked about the conditions after half of what he had said. This clever way made Su Mu feel that the people in Wo Island were too treacherous. Of course, Su Mu could not ignore them. However, Su Mu is really attracted by his appetite.


    He took a look at Cen, then sneered: "Cen, you should know, even if you don''t say it, I''ll find out who the dark element is one day. As long as I have the goddess and the God tower, it''s impossible to find TA. Today, you can only say that you can let me put down the breach of the contract, but for the current world, I will tomorrow Is it possible for you to retreat like this? "


    CEN frowned, and the smile on Kitagawa''s face gradually disappeared.


    The room was silent for a while again, cen said: "in other words, you don''t have to pay any price to know these answers, right?"


    "How come there is no price. Now I can promise you to exchange the news with the lives of the three of you!" Su Mu''s momentum suddenly rises, and the killing intention in the room is strong.


    CEN and Kitagawa Jiro three people this time tight frown, the heart is like a stone, even panting has become difficult.


    At this time, Su Mu was one of the few people who could be equal with him in the world. At least Su Mu had not met him at present, except for the dragon people and the forces above the dragon people.


    The three men, who were too pressed to breathe, kept staring at Su mu, but Su Mu picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly, as if the atmosphere in the room was not created by him.


    In the end, Kitagawa Jiro was forced to say: "say it."


    CEN sighed helplessly. At this time, he felt that the killing intention in the room slowly disappeared. Cen raised his head and took a deep breath of the pressure just now. Then he said, "the dark element is on the earth, and it is likely to be in China."


    "In China?"


    At this time, instead, Fenghe goddess nodded: "Cen used to make me pay close attention to the position of dark elements. Therefore, a series of feelings and guidance are all in the west, and can not be found anywhere except China. What''s more, the power of dark elements has gradually faded in the last ten days. Now I can''t feel the breath of Ta ¡±


    "last ten days?"


    "To be exact, it is more than a month ago. From more than a month ago to 10 days ago, the smell of dark elements has completely disappeared. But it is certain that dark elements are in China." Feng He goddess whispered.


    Su Mu was very surprised at this time. The dark element is always on the earth? And still in China? Then why can''t they feel the goddess Lieyu and the goddess of blue water?


    The goddess Fenghe took a look at Su Mu and explained, "you must be thinking why your goddess can''t feel it? Aqua blue, empress, as I said just now, they may not be the supreme gods of our level, but lie Yu, she has not entered her heyday, so she can not feel the existence of dark element at all


    Su Mu looked at the amazing Feng He goddess again and asked, "you mean, you are already in full bloom?"


    The latter was stunned, and then nodded slightly, which was a reply to Su mu.


    CEN said: "if it wasn''t for the command of the dragon soul group, I would attack China when the goddess Fenghe was promoted. Unfortunately, you disappeared for five years, which is also your lucky five years."


    Su Mu smiles. Cen means that he has evaded the critical five years. Otherwise, in these five years, cen will fight against Su Mu and defeat Su mu. Su Mu also believes that Cen has certain ability to fight alone with himself. At least today, in the game, the goddess Fenghe has pinned down his eight goddesses, which is an accident.


    "So, who is the dark element?" Su Mu raised the sake and continued to ask.


    At this time, cen actually looked at the goddess Fenghe. After a second''s gaze, the goddess Fenghe said: "if the dark element is not unexpected, it should be a woman, and it is very likely that it will surround the light element."


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu was more and more surprised.


    "I mean, since the dark element is in China, it is likely that it will appear around you, but you don''t know it."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Dark elements are always around you? It''s a little bit scary, isn''t it?


    According to the development and progress of samsara and Su Mu''s identity, the ultimate goal of dark element is to eliminate Su mu, eliminate the Shenyu suit, and then be completely free in reincarnation. But why does dark element dare to appear around itself? Isn''t NIMA afraid that Lao Tzu finds TA and accepts TA directly?


    The goddess of Fenghe looked at Su Mu again, and still said with displeasure: "Fenghe can know so much, which has already been regarded as the leakage of the heavenly curse. The rest can only be completed by your own earth people."Er!


    At this time, Su Mu obviously saw the goddess Fenghe''s eyes slightly stunned, and then looked at Cen''s position. Then she slowly turned her head and looked at her body, but her face turned slightly red Although it was very light, it was still captured by Su mu.


    However, Su Mu was not in the mood to pay attention to these things at this time. He took the sake and drank it again. Then he looked at Cen and said, "today''s news can save the lives of the three of you. However, we still have to settle the matters in the game. I don''t want to see the people around me get hurt again next time."


    With that, Su Mu stood up and left the living room.


    The shepherd girl takes a seat at the door and takes a rest for su.


    There were four people left in the room, such as Cen. Kitagawa said with a slight sigh: "it seems that the development of things is similar to what I expected. Cen, you are wronged..."


    CEN bit his teeth, and then looked at the goddess Feng He, this time the goddess face has begun to appear red, she slowly stood up, and then looked at Cen said: "for your country, you do not hesitate to sacrifice me, right?"


    CEN bowed his head and said nothing.


    Fenghe goddess slightly hummed: "at the beginning, I had a prediction, you are not my destiny, now it seems that things are still in accordance with the reincarnation track in development, you are not Fenghe''s destiny."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    In the room.


    Su Mu took off his coat and sat on the bed thinking.


    The dark element is by his side. This sentence completely shocked Su mu, because Su Mu couldn''t imagine that there was dark element around him. It was too terrible.


    According to the Fenghe goddess, it is because the goddess Lieyu did not reach the peak stage and could not perceive the existence of dark elements in the real world, while the goddess Fenghe had already reached the peak stage and was even higher than the water blue goddess?


    Let''s not say this for the moment, because the goddess Fenghe has also said that she, Lieyu and dark element are different from water blue. Therefore, grade is not the only standard to measure the status of goddess.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    Su Mu was shocked because he didn''t feel anyone approaching his room.


    After all, this is the Japanese island, so Su mu can''t be careless, so his perception ability is infinitely expanded, but when the door is opened, Su Mu still doesn''t feel it.


    However, the door.


    A woman stood where she was. On her body, she was wrapped in a white bathrobe. All the above shoulders were exposed. The snow-white skin was still deep ravines and clavicles were all presented.


    She covered her chest, and then slowly walked in. After closing the door, she raised her hand and there was a transparent shield with yellow silk thread. The whole room was wrapped by this shield


    Su Mu stares at her cautiously.


    But Fenghe goddess went to Su Mu and said: "you can rest assured that they dare not let me hurt you. You can rest assured that, in the real world, I am not as lethal as your aqua blue, otherwise, you will not be here for a long time."


    Su Mu was surprised and said, "you mean the dark element?"


    The latter did not answer Su mu, but walked slowly to Su mu, knelt on the ground, put his hands on his knees and said, "tonight, I will serve you to sleep."


    Su Mu takes a step back and looks at the goddess Fenghe in surprise. What she said just now means that the water blue goddess, the goddess of fire, and so on, have no strong ability in the real world. Therefore, the reason why the dark element does not target itself in the real world is that the dark element in the real world is the same as the water blue and they can not kill themselves If she has half the strength in the game, she should start when Su Mu appears in this hall.


    "No, wait a minute. What did you say?" Su Mu suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    This woman just wanted to say that she waited on herself to sleep? And still in a bathrobe? What do you mean, NIMA?


    Fenghe goddess is still that kind of expression of light wind and clear clouds. She kneels on the ground and looks up at Su mu. She has long black hair and falls on the floor. She says, "tonight, cen, Kitagawa Jiro, they asked me to accompany you. I believe that before this, the" custom "of Japanese island will also appear, such as Jize Mingjing."


    Su Mu''s sudden surprise is this routine again!


    At the beginning, Su Mu came to the Japanese island as the shadow of the remnant soul, and Jize Mingjing was the one who served him. Because Su Mu and Zhuge muyue were in love at that time, they didn''t do anything about Jize Mingjing at all, which led to the following events with Jize Mingjing.


    Today, the dragon soul group let a goddess accompany him, which surprised Su mu. This is the goddess. Su Mu believes that no matter who a player knows that the goddess can appear in the real world and is still so perfect, he believes that no player will see his goddess hurt?


    At the beginning, Su Mu and Wang Zidong''s affairs were also due to Su Mu''s deep feelings for Shuilan, which led to the exposure of Su Mu''s identity, and even almost died of poisoning.


    But today, cen, a pervert, wants to "please" himself with his goddess?


    Japanese Islanders, it''s so abnormal!


    Feng He goddess slightly bowed down and said: "at the beginning, I predicted that Cen was not Feng he''s destiny when I appeared in the real world of Japanese island. Now, I''m afraid this prediction will come true, although I don''t have half of love for you now."


    "Why do you have to Su Mu knew that the gods only adored their masters, which could be reflected in the water blue goddess.


    However, cen asked Fenghe goddess to betray her soul to accompany him. Is there any more abnormal race in the world than the Japanese islanders? Or are they more open?


    Fart!


    Su Mu was a little angry.


    Fenghe goddess said at this time: "of course, after tonight, Fenghe will be your servant. After tonight, Fenghe will be as loyal to you as Shuilan goddess. You can rest assured. I can understand that Cen did such a thing for the Japanese island region."


    Su Mu suddenly waved his hand and drank: "you understand a fart! What do you understand? Can you understand how the players feel about the goddess? It''s a spiritual belief. Different from human beings in reality, where you appear, it''s a kind of holiness and an existence that can''t be blasphemed. When I met the goddess of water blue, I was shocked by nature and human beings. I didn''t want to profane her mind. Even now, I haven''t done anything too much to her. Can you understand the belief of human beings towards God? What''s more, it''s a perfect goddessThe fury of Su Mu made Fenghe goddess shocked. She raised her head in surprise and looked at Su mu, because she did not expect Su mu, a human being, to say such a thing. For them, it was respect and recognition!


    When most of the players on earth thought that the gods were still data, Fenghe goddess heard about the belief of human players in their race for the first time, which was an incomparable shock.


    She was stunned for a while and then said, "thank you for your respect. I can also understand why the seven element gods are loyal to you."


    Su Mu hummed: "since you know, then why do you still want to promise Cen to make this kind of violation of his soul, but also to break my holy mood to your goddess?"


    "The goddess, the slave, is loyal to her master, which can not be changed by Fenghe. Therefore, although you are angry and angry, Fenghe still has to fulfill the master''s last mission today." Feng He goddess slowly stood up, and then released her hands.


    As the bathrobe fell, Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Every part of her body is a work of art. Every inch of her body is perfect. It is white, smooth, elastic, and has no flesh at all. This is a situation that human girls can''t reach At this time, it was such a perfect woman that appeared at Su Mu''s side And look at him like a plea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Su Mu is stunned!


    Stunned!


    I''m totally stunned!


    At this time


    In addition to long hair, the goddess''s whole body is snow-white, cough, of course, there is a black.


    However, Su Mu was completely shocked, and even had no mood to appreciate the perfection of this goddess.


    Feelings just said so a lot of truth is blind?


    He looked at the Phoenix goddess in front of him.


    The latter''s face is flushed. Her hands are placed in front of her abdomen, and her head is slightly lowered. At this time, her body emits some white crystal point particle halo, which is not real, just like some kind of light, which is very beautiful


    "You can''t disobey the master''s order. Tonight, Fenghe is bound to be your man. At the moment of combination, the contract will be changed and Fenghe will become your servant So... "


    Shua!


    When a silk thread appeared, Su Mu''s Diamond Dagger suddenly hit the white bathrobe on the ground, and then pulled it directly on her body. Su Mu took up the dagger, directly held the bathrobe with both hands and wrapped the goddess''s body, saying, "I said that my feelings towards your goddess have never been blasphemous. Although I will fall in love with you under the precipitation of time, this does not mean that I will What''s more, it''s ridiculous to have relations with gods in the game


    "Don''t you want to be with them Fenghe goddess raised her head, her cheeks flushed and her eyes flickered slightly. She was like a woman in the animation. She was extremely pitiful


    It can be said that just looking at the face of the goddess, that expression, you will have an impulse to love


    Su Mu was a little depressed when asked by Fenghe goddess. He turned around and said, "yes, but Shuilan said that the time is not right, so I won''t force them. Besides, you know, how many years have I spent with Shuilan? How much wind and rain have you had? Even if I have this idea, I will not feel guilty. You are different. Although I see you are amazing, what can this do? "


    Fenghe goddess slowly walked to Su Mu''s back, and then hugged Su Mu''s side. Her breath began to rush.


    "It can''t be changed..."


    At this moment, Su Mu''s whole body was numb, because she untied the bathrobe again.


    This goddess, how can she not think of it


    Su Mu turned to explain


    However, a pair of red lips were printed down. She stood on tiptoe and held the back of Su Mu''s head. Her lips were cold and smooth. It felt like an electric shock


    Su Mu widened his eyes, then pushed aside the Phoenix goddess and said, "you..."


    "Fenghe knows, but it can''t be changed. Look at the shield of this room. It''s the ability of Fenghe. You can''t leave it, and outsiders can''t come in. It''s completely isolated..."


    "You?"


    "And don''t you notice that an accident has happened while drinking?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu stares at the face of Feng He goddess.


    At this time, her breath is not even, and there is a slight panting, and even, there is an urge to do something with Su mu.


    She looked up at Su Mu and said, "in Fenghe''s drinking, cen has given him a special medicine..."


    Su Mu was shocked, and then remembered that there was a brief moment when the goddess Fenghe was negotiating with him. Although it was very light, Su Mu still remembered clearly.


    He looked at Fenghe goddess and said, "you don''t know?"


    The latter said with a bitter smile: "the time to know is over, cen, it''s the iron heart who wants to send Feng He to you. Do you have any reason to refuse? Since you have such respect for the gods of our reincarnation system, Fenghe doesn''t suffer from you, does he? Or do you want Fenghe to follow Cen Abnormal


    Su Mu was deeply shocked.


    Fenghe goddess is right. CEN is a pervert. He can push his goddess away for the sake of war. Even if Su Mu refuses Fenghe goddess for a few days, what about the future? There is bound to be a gap between the goddess of wind mark and Cen. After all, these goddess are not some data, but flesh and blood.


    The most important thing is, what if this happens again in the future? Who can guarantee that Cen will take Fenghe goddess as another chip and give it to the next master who can contain the Japanese island?


    Su Mu hesitated, but he didn''t want to have a relationship with a strange woman.


    The goddess Fenghe breathed quickly again. She hugged Su Mu and said: "let me reincarnate the high gene God of the galaxy suffer from the earth''s aphrodisiac drugs. This scene is humiliating and trampling on..."


    Su Mu was surprised again.


    Fenghe goddess''s face turned red. At this time, her snow-white arm began to turn red. Needless to say, the medicine also played a very important role. According to Su Mu''s understanding of the Japanese island dragon soul group, the contents of the Fenghe goddess''s wine should be much more than their commonly used drugs. After all, Fenghe goddess is a God, and they dare not be careless. If she fails, it is likely to be the front All the work has been done.Su Mu didn''t expect that Kitagawa Jiro and Cen actually did this kind of calculation. In order to protect the Japanese island area, they even gave a goddess to himself, and still used this method to make the supreme goddess suffer from this kind of torture.


    Damn it!


    "Mr. Su Feng he Whoa Let''s have Fenghe... " The goddess Feng he was short of breath and began to talk nonsense.


    Su Mu didn''t expect the goddess to come to the earth, and the real world would bear the effects of medicine, even food, just like ordinary human beings


    "Mr. Su Whoa Whoa... " The heat was constantly exhaled from the mouth of Fenghe goddess, and Su Mu was also hot and dry.


    But there is still a bit of intolerance in my heart.


    "You, you do not want Fenghe, Fenghe will die It''s going to die Whoa Eh... " With this, the goddess Fenghe kisses Su Mu''s lips, and then pushes Su Mu down on the floor


    For a while, they rolled together. The hot body of Fenghe goddess made Su Mu''s anger more unbearable


    However, Su Mu''s "passion" for the goddess Fenghe and the drug''s stimulation led to the complete fall of Su mu. What''s more, Su Mu had to compromise on the life and death of Fenghe goddess, because Su Mu had no way out At the same time, Su Mu was really attracted This is no more than humanity, no blame!


    Spring breeze rippling, Fengming opening and closing, pun closed, in full swing, dragon and Phoenix blend, such as waterfall, lake, heaven and man in one


    As light as wind, hot as fire, gas as cloud and power as spring, Su Mu felt the appearance of higher gene gods in the reincarnation galaxy


    It is also the understanding of nine clouds, the general sense of mountains and mountains, and the general incisiveness of wind and rain.


    Heaven, earth, man and God can''t feel this way!


    (in special period, one million words are omitted here, please use your brain to fill ~ ~ ~)


    in this paper, we will introduce a new method to solve the problem www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    In a museum in Kyoto, Japan island.


    When it came to noon, Su Mu was still lying on the bed, holding the Phoenix goddess in his arms.


    At this time, Su Mu was indifferent. This time, Su Mu didn''t have any burden in his heart. On the contrary, Su Mu was a little lucky. If this Cen was not so abnormal, he would not get the goddess Fenghe.


    "As long as you log in to samsara, the system will prompt you immediately and put me in the Shenyu tower." Feng He goddess lies in Su Mu''s arms and says in a low voice. At this time, her face is still red, and her snow-white skin is also red. I don''t know how many measures Cen has put in her wine. It''s impossible to describe him in terms of metamorphosis!


    Su Mu looked at a burst of heartache, and slowly stroked the goddess''s arm. Su Mu said: "this kind of person, don''t follow him, from today on, you will be my eleventh goddess!"


    "Eleven..."


    "Er But you are the first goddess like me... " Su Mu smiles.


    The latter''s face turned red again, and this time she was blushing. She nodded and said, "Fenghe is not jealous. She just didn''t expect such a change in fate, nor did she expect this kind of thing to happen..."


    "This is fate." Su Mu Dao.


    "Yes, fate."


    Two people are silent for a while, Su Mu asks: "before I listen to Cen say you are measure body, what do you mean?"


    Fenghe looked at Su mu, then pulled the quilt on her shoulder, and then slowly said, "the so-called quantitative body is beyond the known material system of human beings. For example, you know gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. But you don''t know that there are other substances besides these substances. The volume is just one of them, between the dark element and nothingness."


    Su Mu listened, but he continued to ask, "in other words, your identity is the same as Lieyu, and the dark element, and the grade is the same. You have the same ability, right?"


    "It can be understood like this, but Lieyu has her own abilities, such as time conversion However, Fenghe can do it, which is due to the elements. However, lie Yu is better at mastering it, just because she is not in her prime now, so she is not the opponent of Fenghe Maybe when Lieyu is in its heyday, Fenghe will become vulnerable to attack... "


    Su Mu Za tongue, you Ya has been enough abnormal, no, eight goddesses can''t help you, what do you want? In addition, Su Mu used the skill of God worship and even the evil spirit of killing the heart in the divine domain, but finally failed to kill the goddess Fenghe in his arms. From this point of view, the goddess of Fenghe is almost the most powerful boss that Su Mu met when he entered the samsara.


    There is another point that Su mu can''t ignore, because after the gods become gods'' favorite, their ability will be greatly reduced. Therefore, to some extent, Fenghe goddess is almost equal to the level of the ultimate boss.


    However, Su Mu is in a good mood now. After all, the Phoenix goddess is just like the water blue goddess, and has a direct physical relationship, which Su Mu never thought of.


    However, thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help asking, "since you came with a mission, now you can''t help waiting for the game."


    Feng He goddess breathed a little weak, Su mu can clearly feel the loss of Fenghe goddess, her green fingers slowly put on Su Mu''s chest, transparent fingernails without any color makeup, she moved her fingers while thinking about this problem


    "So, are you going to let Feng he tell us what he wants?"


    "You may not." Su Mu smiles.


    "Cen''s request can not release the chaos array to protect the security of the Japanese island region. This premise is a condition given to you by Fenghe." Feng He goddess slowly said.


    Su mu, on the other hand, nodded his head and said, "I feel very uncomfortable. I have become a bargaining chip for exchange, and I have become a transaction like an article."


    "So what."


    "Therefore, if you are not happy, I will not let you become a chip. You are not goods, you are living creatures, gods or people. In short, we should not bear the result that even human girls are not willing to bear, right?" Su Mu slowly sat up and said.


    Fenghe goddess holds the quilt in her hands, and then looks at the scar on the tiger''s back behind Su mu. She slowly reaches out her hand and paddles on Su Mu''s back bit by bit


    "These wounds How serious Two places have even hurt your gut... " Feng He goddess touched and said in surprise.


    Su Mu laughed, then put on his shirt and said, "these are children of war for you."


    "No, no matter human or God, we should look at things from the same position. The war between gods is more cruel than human beings, but relatively speaking, the body is much stronger than you. Therefore, some things are not explained clearly on the surface..."


    Su Mu nodded, and Feng He goddess had his own ideas and unique opinions, which surprised Su mu, and it was for this reason that Su Mu wanted to change this matter!After kissing on the lips of Fenghe goddess gently, Su Mu said: "put on your clothes. There are still more than four hours of game time. I will give you a fair..."


    "Sue..." Seeing Su Mu standing up, Feng He goddess could not help shouting.


    "Well?"


    With a blushing face, she slowly wrapped the quilt in her hand to block her chest. Then she heard her say: "the matter has come to this point, and there is no way to change it. You must agree to the requirements of Fenghe, otherwise, what is Fenghe today?"


    "Then you are not sad?"


    "A deal is better than nothing, isn''t it?"


    Su mu, I know what you mean


    After getting dressed, Su Mu and Fenghe goddess left the room slowly, as if to please Su mu. The clothes prepared for Fenghe goddess in the room were actually ordinary clothes of the contemporary era. A translucent long skirt, stacked layer by layer, blocked the goddess''s skin. It looked very beautiful and amazing.


    When Su Mu came to the living room with the little hand of the goddess Fenghe, cen''s face was iron green, and his face was helpless, but Kitagawa''s smile was on his face. The matter has been solved by now.


    Su Mu took a look at the prepared lunch and said, "forget it. We''ll see you in turn in the evening."


    Su Mu left the Taoist temple with the goddess Fenghe, which surprised Cen, Kitagawa Jiro and others. The three of them looked at each other and asked, "have you ever explained to your goddess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    In the afternoon, the sun is particularly soft in Kyoto, Japan island. Su Mu is walking on the street with a long skirt of Fenghe goddess, looking like a pair of lovers in love.


    Facing the breeze, Su Mu led the goddess Fenghe to the food street. While tasting the unique snacks of the Japanese island, Su Mu took the goddess Fenghe and talked about various things with the goddess such as the blue goddess.


    Fenghe goddess was very happy. She was held by Su Mu like a little girl. She ate all kinds of snacks and drank all kinds of drinks from the earth. She was extremely beautiful. In the food street, she attracted the attention of Japanese island men.


    When Su Mu was full of wine and food, Su Mu walked slowly on the street. Goddess Fenghe took Su Mu''s arm. She came to the earth and felt the feeling of love for the first time. It was not because of her relationship with Su mu, but about what Su Mu said to her yesterday, about Su Mu''s attitude towards goddess, and what happened between Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    All these led to the strong affection of Fenghe goddess to Su mu, and had a feeling of falling in love with someone one day.


    The sky slowly came to the afternoon.


    Su Mu took Fenghe goddess to a cemetery in the suburb of Kyoto.


    Fenghe goddess looked at Su Mu strangely and followed him slowly in.


    The cemetery in Wo island is slightly different from that in China, but it is also a cemetery. Su Mu is not in the mood to see anything. He came here to see a man coming


    In the row after row of tombstone corridor, the atmosphere is a little suppressed.


    Su Mu and Feng He goddess came to a corner and suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Su Mu and Fenghe goddess saw a figure standing in front of a tombstone.


    Black coat, black pencil pants, canvas shoes, looks very young and emotional a back.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu stopped for a while.


    Feng He goddess took Su Mu''s arm and said, "do you want me to disappear first?"


    "You can also make people invisible to you?"


    "Yes, it can be transparent, but time is limited." The goddess Fenghe smiles. She seems to want to raise Su Mu''s mood, but it is obvious that Su Mu''s mood has been extremely low since he entered the cemetery.


    "No more." Su Mu said as he walked.


    After waiting for the two people to come to the girl''s side, the other side also noticed Su mu. She turned her head and found that a beautiful girl, a standard Japanese island beauty, was not amazing, but Su Mu was greatly surprised by her plain face.


    "Here it is." The girl took a look at Su Mu Dao and didn''t seem to care about Feng He goddess who was holding Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "well."


    At this time, the three face the location of the tombstone again.


    A black-and-white photo, with a gentle face and a faint smile, Su Mu still can''t forget her respect and love for Su mu


    "Mingjing left five years ago and left for no reason. I asked Jize Mingjing''s father, but he didn''t know how Mingjing died. Later, a month ago, it was said that she was still alive. I don''t know whether Mingjing has left us or not..." The girl''s face was sad.


    Su Mu shakes his head and won''t come back. At the moment when she committed suicide in the cycle of time, Su Mu knew that she would not come back again. Death is death. At the moment of death, if she is not resurrected by some special force, she will not be able to survive again


    Although the opening of reincarnation leads to many phenomena that cannot be explained by science, Su Mu understands that all the factors are related to science. Within one day after death, the functions of various organs, skin, and even blood of human beings disappear. At that time, even if there is the art of reincarnation, it is impossible to revive human beings.


    So Su Mu knew that he could not be resurrected.


    "What did she say before she left?" Su Mu asked.


    Although Su Mu knew that Jize Mingjing died in the cycle of time, her body returned to the earth, which is still unexplained.


    And this girl, she looked at Su Mu and said, "I left a letter for you."


    The girl slowly took out a piece of writing paper from her pocket and handed it to Su mu.


    Unfolding a bit worn-out letter paper, Su Mu first took a look at the time of writing, which indicated that it was five years ago.


    Shadow.


    I''m sorry, when you see this letter, Mingjing must have left the world. Although Mingjing doesn''t know what reincarnation is, Mingjing still thanks reincarnation. If it is not reincarnation, Mingjing will never see you again


    In addition, Mingjing is also very lucky and contradictory. When we first met, girls might be like this. If you asked for Mingjing that day, you would be no different from ordinary men in Mingjing''s heart. However, you didn''t do anything too much to Mingjing, which left a beautiful memory in Mingjing''s heart


    But Mingjing would like to have a little relationship with you, so there won''t be these years of Acacia pain, isn''t it very contradictory? Hee hee.When writing this letter, Mingjing felt that something important was going to happen, so she left this letter. I will give it to Shi Yuanmei, the president of Hongmei Association. She will deliver it to you.


    However, if Mingjing has not guessed wrong, in the time after this letter, reincarnation must have changed greatly, even affecting you and me. Therefore, this letter will be seen by you today. However, Mingjing just wants to tell you one thing. Mingjing doesn''t regret knowing you, let alone betraying the dragon soul group I don''t regret writing this letter.


    Ming Jing, written in September 20XX.


    Su Mu slowly closed the letter paper, folded it according to the original trace, put it in his shirt pocket, and then looked at the black and white photo on the tombstone.


    "I hate that feeling." Su Mu suddenly said.


    Heyang''s tombstone, mother''s tombstone, and now it''s Jize Mingjing''s tombstone. Su Mu hates it very much!


    Shi Yuan Mei raised her head and looked at the suddenly gloomy sky and said, "I also hate this feeling, which makes people very uncomfortable."


    Su Mu took a look at the side of Shi Yuan Mei and said, "are you here to be a lobbyist today?"


    Ishihara Mei shook her head, then continued to look at Jize Mingjing''s tombstone and said, "I will give you this letter. If you don''t bring this goddess, I will be a lobbyist. But now it seems that the dragon soul group has made a good exchange with you."


    "Is it?" Su Mu snorted.


    Shi Yuan Mei is stunned and then looks at Su Mu pulling the goddess Fenghe away from the cemetery


    After that, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Mei, I got the Fenghe goddess, but this is not what I want in the end. Remember, it''s not me who got the Fenghe goddess, but the Fenghe goddess who got me! Therefore, what is the outcome is always unknown! "


    Shi Yuan Mei was shocked when she heard the speech. She stood in the same place and said, "do you want to destroy the Japanese island area?"


    "You''ll know when you go online today."


    Su Mu''s voice reverberated in the cemetery, but Shi Yuanmei stood in a daze. After a long time, she looked at the tombstone of Jize Mingjing and said, "what you want is the reward you didn''t expect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    It went online that evening.


    Su Mu still appears in the sky above dongdianzhou District of Wo island. However, at this time, all players have been confused. When Su Mu went offline, Su Mu used several goddesses to suppress Fenghe goddess of Wo island. However, just after the launch, all the goddess''s targets had disappeared. At this time, all the goddesses were suspended in the air


    Su mu, while waving the blade behind his back, held out his hand. When the players were staring at him, they saw that the amazing Fenghe goddess slowly flew to the opposite side of Su mu, and then put his small hand on Su Mu''s big hand Their faces are full of water blue goddess. They look at Su Mu''s eyes Adoring and clever


    "Ding! The authority of Shenyu tower is restored. The goddess Fenghe asks for permission to enter Shenyu tower. Do you agree... "


    "Ding! The change of the contract of the goddess of wind mark will become a part of the divine realm tower. Do you choose to agree... "


    "Yes!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Fenghe goddess''s originally expressionless face suddenly showed a red halo, then slightly lowered her head and suspended in the opposite side of Su mu, as if lying in his arms and standing in the same place It''s so cute


    At this moment, cen''s face was extremely ugly, because the goddess Fenghe did not have any such expression when she was in his "hands". Fenghe goddess itself was the same grade as Lieyu. She was as proud as she was. Within the limits of Cen''s call, her arrogance did not decrease at all. Therefore, every time Fenghe goddess appeared, she had her own aloofness.


    But today, Feng He goddess a little woman''s appearance really makes Cen''s heart extremely uncomfortable, which is like a woman you like very much to give up in vain. That kind of feeling abnormal stimulates Cen''s mind, causing Cen to turn directly in the air and don''t know what to say.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Lying trough? Just one offline time has been accepted? "


    "I wipe, the shadow of God is just against the sky?"


    "Who dares to call out the goddess and fight with him after this?"


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    And some radicals in the Japanese island couldn''t help but shout: "what the hell is going on?"


    "Dragon soul group, what do you eat? Just watching the gods of his own country be taken in by him? "


    "What about Cen? CEN, do you have a damn word? "


    Players around the world are talking crazy. Japanese island''s player is a face of muddle, do not know what happened.


    Because before that, it was the goddess Fenghe who resisted the attack of all the goddesses of the shadow of God, and when she wanted to subdue the goddess Fenghe, there was the evolution of Fenghe goddess. Now, after a day''s time, it has become what it is now?


    Shi Yuanmei stood in the crowd and looked up at Su Mu and Feng He goddess in the air. She frowned slightly, which was more complicated than she imagined.


    At the same time, Jess seems to have realized a problem, that is, like the majority of players'' doubts, it was the Phoenix goddess who had the upper hand before, but why has it become so now? What''s more, the appearance of Cen floating in the air is not right. According to common sense, his goddess is taken away. Cen should be crazy to attack Su mu, but he didn''t.


    So, just like Jess, the big men of the world''s big guilds are doubting something. The Fenghe goddess was taken over by Su mu. I''m afraid it''s not the light contribution of Su Mu''s God Yuta, which must have a direct relationship with Cen. You can see from Cen''s expression that he is not angry, but sad!


    These two moods are the key to solve the problem that Fenghe goddess became the favorite of Su Mu God.


    Apart from this problem, no one can figure out why Cen did this. Is the purpose of doing this to flatter Su mu? This is ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! Shenyu tower conquers Fenghe goddess successfully


    "Ding! The divine realm tower has been promoted and opened. "


    "Ding! With the opening of the diversified divine realm tower, the divine realm pagoda will open up diversified elements and open the guidance of the goddess of quantum elements other than light and dark elements


    Su Mu could not help but open the attribute of Shenyu tower by looking at the system''s prompt. However, it was the same as the previous attribute. Only this hint also told Su Mu that in the future, in addition to the seven elements, he would lead himself to accept other elements, such as Fenghe goddess, the quantum element in front of him.


    "Congratulations, master."


    "Congratulations to Susu."


    "Congratulations, my Lord."


    At this time, all the goddesses in the air all showed a surprise smile. No one was jealous, and no one wanted to exclude the goddess Fenghe. At the same time, after congratulating Su mu, he saw that the water blue goddess took the little hand of the goddess Fenghe, and then chatted cordially. This makes Fenghe goddess did not think of it, so she really wants to integrate into this big family immediately.


    It''s just a feeling that the goddess Fenghe can''t feel in Cen''s side. Under Su Mu''s command, she feels that she is a living person with her own rights and thoughts. She doesn''t want to be in the hands of Cen. Everything has to be obeyed by him. Even she is not regarded as a "human being". In Cen''s mind, Fenghe goddess is always a kind of data and reality The product ofWith what Su Mu said to her yesterday, Fenghe goddess can fully understand the feelings of the water blue goddess


    "Thank you."


    Fenghe looked at the goddess with tears in her eyes, because at this moment, what she could feel was su Mu''s doting on them and her attitude towards them. It was not like Cen. For the sake of war, she could even give her to others, or even afraid that she would not agree with her, she put human drugs into the wine to stimulate emotion, which was a huge measurement Comparison, directly let Fenghe goddess moved in a mess.


    Lieyu came to the opposite of Fenghe goddess at this time, and then said faintly: "since you are already the servant of God, then, from today on, your destination will be in the God domain tower. Fenghe, welcome you."


    Feng He goddess looked at lie Yu, then suddenly a Zheng asked: "what did you call the master just now?"


    Lie Yu rare a smile, and then look at the Phoenix and goddess way: "God."


    "God?" Feng He goddess was surprised to see the goddess lie Yu, and then turned to look at Su Mu murmured: "master, you are the body of God?"


    Su Mu was a little confused, but still nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    Su Mu knew that he was dead at the time of the car accident, but he was resurrected. When the earth people died and were resurrected, they had to forcibly inlay the spirits of a certain God or reincarnation galaxy. Su Mu''s other identity is God, just like the people who are under the dark element when Cen is resurrected


    Actually speaking of this, Su Mu still wants to ask the baby who her other soul is!


    "The dark element, she should be by your side!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Feng He goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "then, the dark element should be around you."


    People were shocked.


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire looked at each other. Su Mu had been searching for the dark element for six years, but there was no news. Now the goddess Fenghe said such a sentence at once, which surprised all the goddesses.


    But at this time, the goddess of Lieyu slowly floated to the side of the goddess Fenghe and said, "Fenghe, do you mean that the person who resurrected the venerable God was the dark element?"


    Feng He goddess looked at Lieyu: "you know it best? incorrect! Lieyu, you are not in your prime yet, are you? "


    "Yes, so even though the transilluminator can''t pry into what happened, what do you know?" Lie Yu is also very surprised, because she is still the highest level of ordinary deities, even not as high as aqua blue and empress, so she may not know a lot of things, and she can''t do it when she actively releases her skills and adjusts herself to her heyday.


    The goddess of Fenghe thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I''m a little confused, master, everything. After you go offline, you will call me incomparably. The dark element is not around you. I will know when I appear in China."


    Su Mu nodded, but still looked at the Phoenix goddess with a little doubt and asked, "dark element, Ta should not be someone who was resurrected? I mean, isn''t he someone I know? "


    Su Mu is most worried about this matter. The people around him are not terrible. What''s terrible is that Su Mu suddenly thinks of people he knows well, such as Zhou Wenling, Wen Ren, Zihan, Chen xiaoruan, zero, charm, frenlan and so on. This is what Su Mu is most afraid of.


    But Fenghe goddess immediately shook her head and said, "everything is unknown. When Feng he goes to China''s Kyoto, it will be known."


    At this time, cen, suspended in the distance, said, "Mr. Su, the matter has come to this point. If you want to reminisce about the past and chat, you''d better go back to China."


    At this time, the chaos of dongdianzhou District suddenly quieted down, and all the players watching the war in the world finally quieted down. At the same time, all the goddesses also looked at Cen, including the goddess Fenghe. At this time, they all looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu did not go to see Cen, but looked at Fenghe goddess with a smile: "I know what you are thinking, today''s matter, I will not let you have a burden."


    Feng He goddess smell speech a Zheng, and then moved to nod: "thank you, Lord, god respect adult."


    When Su Mu heard the speech, he showed two rows of teeth. He laughed. Then he waved his blade and flew to a higher position. Then he looked down at Cen and said, "when will I promise to go back to China?"


    "Hooray!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Players instantly exclaimed.


    At this time, cen was shocked, and then looked at Su mu with hatred. He felt gnashing his teeth. However, he still endured the hatred of losing the goddess Fenghe and his anger toward Su Mu and said, "the shadow of God! Don''t forget, why should I give you Fenghe goddess? "


    Boom!!!


    Players all over the world have exploded in their minds.


    What does this sentence stand for? Does it mean that Fenghe goddess is not accepted by the shadow of God, but sent to him by Cen?


    Then the question comes, why did Cen give a goddess to the shadow of God? Can we say that Cen and the Japanese island are afraid of the shadow of God, and can''t one person wipe out the whole Japanese island? Is this crazy? Or are they too timid?


    Players all over the world were shocked, and Chinese players exclaimed. What''s more, some even began to cheer for Su mu, especially the worshipers of the shadow of God. At this time, they didn''t know what to say. It turned out that the little devil gave the goddess to the shadow of God in order to flatter Su mu, not yesterday.


    After this event broke out, more players were still pleased. At least it proved that other people''s goddesses could not be easily accepted, otherwise the meaning of God''s favor would become too worthless in reincarnation


    At this time, the voice of players'' discussion suddenly covered the whole area of Japanese island, and when Su Mu smiles, the quiet needle can be heard.


    This kind of phenomenon, let the player of the whole world all shake incomparably, even bigger than the visual impact that one person killed the Supreme God.


    After the quiet, Su Mu held out his hand directly to the goddess Fenghe.


    The latter was stunned, and then slowly flew to Su Mu''s position. Su Mu took Su Mu''s arms around his waist and held the goddess Fenghe in his arms. Su Mu then said, "you don''t want to be a trading product. Yesterday, you exchange your body for the safety of the Japanese island region. Today, when I destroy the Japanese island, you will leave a knot in your heart, and if I don''t, you will stay What''s the matter


    The goddess of Fenghe looked at Su mu, and then said in a low voice, "no matter what, it''s the credit of Cen that Fenghe was able to submit himself to God. This is undeniable."


    "That''s right, so it''s me who''s in trouble now." After su Mu finished this sentence, he suddenly looked at Cen and said, "you want to trade with your goddess, don''t you?"CEN stares at Su Mu and gnaws his teeth, and then he says, "if I have some way, it won''t be so. I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    "What did I promise you?"


    "You! Feng he! Didn''t you tell him? " CEN was surprised to see the goddess Fenghe. At least before the goddess Fenghe and Su Mu had not been combined, Fenghe goddess still had to obey Cen''s orders. Therefore, cen can''t help but be surprised.


    However, the goddess of Fenghe shook her head and said, "it''s God''s business to do or not to do, which has nothing to do with Fenghe."


    "You


    "Lieyu! Open the battle of chaos Su Mu cheered.


    Goddess Lieyu was stunned. She was a little hesitant, because it was related to the heart knot of Fenghe goddess. Once the heart knot of Fenghe goddess was ignored today, she would be greatly affected in the future when she entered the divine region world. Frankly speaking, the fate of God is more complex than that of human beings in the promotion of God. However, what about God? I''m afraid this knot will follow her for tens of thousands of years, even affect her promotion in the future


    Moreover, it will affect the mood of the goddess Fenghe. After all, it is Su Mu who cares about her relationship. Is it not enough for Su Mu to let go of the Japanese island? This is a very serious issue.


    However, Su Mu''s life Lieyu won''t disobey, so she saw a white haired lady of Lieyu immediately stretched out her hands and said, "fight


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Water blue, Empress and other Goddess All spread out their hands, elements from all directions flew over like ribbons, and then covered the sky over the whole area of Japanese island


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Click!


    In the sky, there are many empty runes in the sky, and they are constantly pressing down from above. The most important thing is that this is not a skill similar to the curse of heaven, but more like an array of things falling down


    The sound of boom is not deafening, but it seems to spread from far away, and has become a buzzing sound when players hear it.


    This moment, cen widened his eyes, Kitagawa Jiro and others also widened their eyes. How fierce was their unwillingness? Can see from Cen''s expression.


    At this time, cen''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of blood. He was staring at Su mu. It seemed that he was going to swallow Su Musheng.


    He couldn''t bear the feeling that he lost the goddess and his trust in the game. Now, apart from these feelings, Su Mu still didn''t let go of the Japanese island area. This is what Cen was most reluctant to do. He paid too much, but he got negative effects. The feeling was not personal experience, no one could know.


    "Shadow of God!! I''m going to kill you CEN is going crazy.


    However, at this time, the array in the air was violently shaking the air, so it was impossible for Cen to get close to Su mu. Besides, there was a phoenix goddess beside Su mu.


    So, at this time, Su Mu just said with a faint smile: "Cen, you can stop now, maybe there is a turning point. If you get angry, your whole wo island will disappear!"


    CEN hears speech a surprise, what meaning? What does Su Mu mean by this sentence? He gave up the attack on Su Mu and was suspended in the slant of Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu turned his head and looked closely at the delicate facial features of the goddess Fenghe. He was simply a masterpiece of the universe. His eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, chin, clavicle and snow-white skin were beyond the reach of human beings.


    "Fenghe, do you want me to drop this array or not?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    The wind mark goddess was in a low mood before, because she traded herself for this condition, but in the end Su Mu didn''t respect her. This is the fact that Fenghe couldn''t accept. Did she imagine Su Mu too perfect, or was she too stupid, or were all human beings like this? For your own benefit, you won''t care about the spirits of the reincarnated Galaxy?


    Therefore, when Su Mu ordered Lieyu goddess to summon chaos array, Fenghe goddess''s heart was filled with loss.


    But now, Su Mu''s words make Feng He goddess stay in place.


    At this time, the eyes of Fenghe goddess were filled with tears, which could not be suppressed. They fell on the cheeks, chest, and air, and slowly fell on the ground of the Japanese island area


    This moment, cen dull, Feng He goddess is more sluggish.


    It turns out!


    It''s not that he doesn''t take himself seriously, but he cares too much about his feelings.


    At this time, the array is already in operation, but the decision-making power is actually in his own hands. Therefore, the mood gap of Fenghe goddess is very huge. The feeling is that she is watching the lottery on TV. The number you see is wrong with the number you bought. However, when you look carefully, you find that it is the first prize difference


    "Lord, master You... "


    "Ha ha, I still like to hear you call my master. What kind of gods are they? At least I don''t have the memory of such gods." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Feng He goddess although shed tears, but it is that kind of happy and happy tears.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Su Mu just wanted to do this, and finally felt glad that she believed Su mu.


    Feng he suddenly hugged Su Mu and sobbed with joy


    Below, in the projection, players around the world are stunned, which one is this singing?


    However, at this time, everyone saw that the gorgeous goddess Fenghe loosened Su Mu''s shoulder and directly kissed Su Mu''s lips


    "Whoa!"


    "I wipe it!"


    "This dog food is scattered!"


    "NIMA!"


    "Mom sells the batch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her mouth was cold and warm. Su Mu slightly opened her eyes and looked at the tears of Fenghe goddess, and then slowly catered to her. They hugged each other for more than ten seconds. Then they saw the face of Fenghe goddess with tears blushing slightly, but she was still in Su Mu''s arms.


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Mu hung a smile and said, "this is your right, which you bought with your own destiny. I said to someone before, it''s not that I got you, but you got me!"


    This sentence again shocked the heart of the goddess Fenghe, and her tears fell again.


    However, at this moment, CEN is unparalleled regret. Today, he saw the happiness, anger, sadness and joy of the goddess Fenghe, saw the sweet smile of the goddess Fenghe, the pitiful weeping, the touching little bird''s dependence on others, and the understanding of the loss and so on. These are the painting styles he has never had since he accepted the goddess FengheHowever, just with Su mu in such a short period of time, let a cold woman into such a look, cen, not satisfied, but helpless.


    At this moment, I only saw the goddess Fenghe turning around slowly, and then looking at the huge dongdianzhou District, she said softly: "I tried to protect this land with my own life, but in exchange, I took Fenghe as a trading product. This heart and this feeling made Fenghe feel the difference of human beings. Master Cen, this is the last time Fenghe called your master, you treat Fenghe as your master Fenghe won''t hate you, but Fenghe wants to thank you. Thank you for sending Fenghe to Su Mu''s master This is the first time that Fenghe feels the emotion after contacting human beings... "


    CEN, keep your head down.


    The goddess of Fenghe once again glanced at the area of Japanese island and said, "since you regard Fenghe as a trading product, and the mission of Fenghe has been completed, so..."


    Yulie, the goddess, asked her to join in the sky. Could you understand her


    Goddess Lieyu was stunned, and then she was surprised to see the goddess Fenghe. If you join in again, it is not that the Japanese island region has been destroyed. It may directly involve Hanfei and Xianguo regions, or even cause a huge tsunami to affect the regional sections of other countries This


    "Lieyu, let Fenghe join us." Su Mu suddenly said.


    The goddess of Lieyu is surprised again. Is she crazy?


    "Lord God, if you do this, you will trigger the law of samsara. You..."


    "Let Feng he join you." Su Mu Dao.


    Lieyu frowned, but Fenghe goddess was moved again and looked at Su mu, because at this time, she could feel that Su Mu understood her best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Shua


    Like fairy dress, the goddess of Phoenix and she flew to Li Yu quickly, looking at the eyebrows of the goddess Li Yu locked, and the goddess of Phoenix he smiled: "Sister Li Yu is relieved, I will not hurt her master."


    Li Yu still dare not relax, Phoenix goddess is a grade with her, and also full-time, if she joined the chaos, would not half cycle to bomb? It''s a deadly rhythm.


    "Susu, you really want to do that? It is irreversible that will provoke the greatest law of reincarnation. " The water and blue goddess also worried about the way.


    However, a sudden laugh came from this time.


    "Oh, ooh, Ho It should be crazy, animal husbandry, old lady is very good for you! He killed him! " The lady laughed.


    Su Mu stared at her silently, and said with a smile: "never mind the big mother-in-law."


    Roar!!!


    With the participation of Phoenix goddess, the whole chaos array is more clear. The honeycomb formation slowly appears in the sky, and slowly presses down. Countless Japanese island players finally understand why dragon soul group, Shiyuan family and even several other trade unions have to fear the person in the air. It turns out that he has arranged a array over the big area of the Japanese island Law.


    Moreover, this array is not seen by them, even more shocking than the disaster in science fiction movies. Therefore, at this moment, all the Japanese island players panic


    CEN stupidly looked at the goddess of Phoenix and harmony in the air. Even if she was trying to revenge Cen, she could not say anything. Now, it is too late to repent.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom and rumble!!!


    Array, momentarily, the sea suddenly blew up a gale, and constantly lifted waves, in the coastal area of the Japanese island players crazy escape, huge tsunami like the end of the world down


    The rumbling sound rings. At this time, players around the world are dizzying. Because the projected picture can not copy the location of the scene, the area is too large to be projected from the high altitude. However, under the suppression of array, those players who do the projection work are shot down in a flash, and the global projection will be extinguished in a flash. Only those who can see the scene picture will be able to see the scene in a flash The Japanese island players on the scene.


    Boom and rumble!!!


    In the huge vibration sound, the goddess of Phoenix and the goddess of Phoenix open their hands, the huge quantum with the naked eye can not see the speed of the goddess of water and blue all of their elements in the transmission, and at this time, Phoenix goddess opened the voice expansion: "Japan island area, South of the East tenant continent players, please go offline in 30 seconds."


    The air and huge voice came, the players in the whole Japanese island area were suddenly shouting.


    And Cen, who heard the sound, was shocked and then said, "come on! Let all guild give orders, dongtenance Zhou District South players all offline! Come on! "


    Orders are handed down all the way. The Japanese island area is bound from dongtenancezhou district. All players in the South start to go offline after receiving the order. However, there will always be some players who can''t wait or can''t get offline. However, no one has taken care of them


    At this time, the goddess of Phoenix and he suddenly drank: "chaos cutting! one divides into two! "Fall!"


    The goddess of Li Yu was surprised by the words, which was the case.


    She immediately began to cooperate with the goddess of Phoenix, and then they directly cut the chaos array of the honeycomb state together with aqua blue!


    Boom!!


    Stab!!!


    It is like you watching a huge lightning tear up the sky at close distance. With that harsh sound, the chaos array is divided into two from the goddess Li Yu, half in the north, and slowly begins to hide into the high air, and the South half increases its power and rumbles down!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tsunami, subsidence, mountain collapse, doomsday formation falls, Japan island area, South half, instantly sink into the sea The tsunami crazily swept the border of dongtenancezhou district on the north bank, and madly involved some players in the tsunami


    The wind roars, the deafening earthquake, the mountains sink into the sea!


    Why not disaster, this is the end of the day!


    Time passed by a minute and a second. The southern part of the Japanese island disappeared completely in the eyes of the players, and watched their layout disappear. The thrill feeling was incomparable and could not be copied or described.


    No one cursed or forgot to curse. At this time, the players in the whole Japanese island area saw this scene as horrified. Don''t say it was swearing. Now it is difficult to breathe


    Silence lasted a long time


    At this time, cen, in the air, he helplessly closed his eyes, because, this is the decision of the goddess of Phoenix, destroyed half of the Japanese island area, and preserved the other half of the big area.


    This result is that Cen can not accept but he arrives at the celebration again. If he is in the character of Su mu, it is estimated that the whole Japanese island area has disappeared now. Most importantly, he has lost the goddess Fenghe and the memory return file has been unable to use.So at this moment, cen did not know whether to arrive to celebrate or feel helpless.


    Su mu, suspended in the air, looked at Cen and the surviving Japanese island players and said, "this is the price you should have! I, Su mu, never bully people, but those who dare to offend me will never be forgotten by you forever! "


    At this time, the Japanese island players are still in shock, where can anyone refute Su mu?


    However, Su Mu continued: "today''s matter is your Japanese island Sasaki Mingdong. In reality, I framed my friend. The death of Li Xiangyun is the price you paid for it. For me, it''s not too much to destroy your whole region, but Phoenix is kind enough to leave half. Please remember to Laozi that there is still half of the chaos in the sky. Next time If you play tricks in reality, I will let you disappear in the samsara forever. Even if the reincarnation brain comes, it can''t be repaired! "


    Japanese island surprise!


    Is this the truth of the matter?


    But before they had recovered, Su Mu said: "I su mu chengruo, in the war of reincarnation, you can fight as much as you like. Once you violate my real scale, you will never be forgiven, cen! Listen to me. In reality, you are not Lao Tzu''s opponent. Don''t talk about reality. Today, Su Mu put my words here. You wo island can participate in the national war this year, but don''t let me see you playing tricks in reality. Otherwise, I won''t be able to settle accounts with you in the play next time! "


    Su Mu turned around, looked at the northwest, and with a smile: "next, it''s time for North Russia to bear the fury of the divine region."


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s news column beat. When Su Mu opened it, he was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Su Mu''s words, word by word, shocked the Japanese island players.


    No one has thought that the truth of the matter is like this. It is Japanese island who plotted the shadow of God in reality, and also mentioned a word called the death of Li Xiangyun, that is to say, in reality, Japanese island framed a friend around the shadow of God?


    If this is the case, then, today''s matter, whether it is the Japanese island''s self sin or the shadow of God is too rampant?


    No one can give an answer.


    At this time, all the players who did not die on the Japanese island looked at the goddess in the sky


    The nine goddesses such as Shuilan, Nudi, Jinning, Muling, Fengxi, Suyan, Tuli, Lieyu and Fenghe are all floating behind Su mu, while Su Mu''s blade is waving slowly, which will never fade away.


    Su Mu closed the news column, then sneered. Then he looked at Cen lightly and said, "let''s meet at the national war."


    With that, Su Mu flew into the air with the nine goddesses and disappeared in the sight of Japanese island players.


    At this time, as the frost hit eggplant, cen slowly fell back to the ground. At this time, no one was blaming him, because at this time, all players knew that the timidity of the dragon soul group was to protect the Japanese island area, and the departure of the Phoenix goddess in return for protecting half of the Japanese island area.


    The crowd slowly let go, cen step by step to the city''s location, meet him is Kitagawa Jiro.


    Two people stood together and looked at each other. Kitagawa said, "fortunately, half of it has been saved. People from the US empire want to see you, or not?"


    At this time, all Japanese island players are immersed in fear. Five years ago, the Japanese island area sank into the sea, and this year, the Japanese island region has lost half. At this time, who is in the mood to continue to fight against Su mu?


    However, unexpected is, cen sneered a way: "why not see?"


    Kitagawa Jiro heard speech and said with a smile, "I like your fighting spirit which can never be eliminated. Let''s go."


    "Go


    The matter is far from over. If only let China ride on the neck of Japanese island, then Japanese island will not be Japanese island. Bigger conspiracies are gathering, and bigger war is premeditated


    CEN, together with Kitagawa Jiro, Nakata satsumu, and even Ishihara Mei, came to a small town''s residence. Then he saw a girl from the U.S. empire, as well as joint envoys from Russia, North India, South Korea, Singapore, Donglai, Germany and Africa, Chiwan and other countries.


    Such a large battle let Cen fighting spirit rekindled, he looked at the people: "gossip less, afraid people get out of the way!"


    They looked at each other, and one of the girls in the American Empire laughed and said, "we are the one who can rest assured that you are so angry."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zijinzhou district.


    Heitan stood in the square of the branch''s resident city and yelled: "Japanese island, half of the territory has been sunk!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cool!"


    "Cool!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "Roar!"


    All the players cheered loudly, not only in zijinzhou District, but also in the four HuangChen districts in China. Everyone will be immersed in the atmosphere of victory. In the national war last year, the Japanese island was extremely arrogant. This year, the return of the shadow of God has gathered hundreds of millions of members from the divine region. This year, it will not be the situation of the past ten years!


    Players cheered, but in zijinzhou District of the God of the interior, a player is touching tears.


    Zhou Yu building, dream break Yanyu building!


    Li Xiangyun''s affair has ended. He returned to China with Li Xiangyun''s body and buried him in Haitian city. Today, he got the discussion news in the guild that Su Mu went to the Japanese island area. At the same time, Su Mu also told Qi Yun about Li Xiangyun''s death. Qi Yun naturally told Qi Qiqi, so Zhou Yulou naturally got the news.


    Zhou Yulou was deeply moved by Su Mu''s downfall of half of the Japanese island area. Although Li Xiangyun was Qi Qiqi''s best friend, it was not su Mu''s business after all. Therefore, he made a big fight to find owima, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Brother! Sasaki Mingdong is dead. Please take good care of yourself. " Black charcoal came to the side of Zhou Yu building.


    The latter was stunned.


    Heitan said with a smile: "this matter is implicated in the affair of the traitor. Naturally, I am very clear. I asked commander zero, so you must mourn. Do you know why boss Su asked me to gather the members of Shenzhou nearby when he left yesterday?"


    Zhou Yu Lou was stunned at the speech and then looked at black charcoal in surprise.


    The latter said with a smile: "because boss Su''s revenge for you is not over. Although the culprit is Japanese island, it is the thousand handed party in northern Russia that directly leads to the death of Yun Meizi."


    Zhou Yu Lou wiped tears and said, "heituan, what you said is true?"


    Black charcoal nodded: "true or false, and listen to boss Su, he is back."In the air, Su Mu flew back alone. Instead of letting the goddesses follow him, Su Mu directly returned to the Holy Land tower. However, Su Mu directly returned to the zijinzhou district through the transmission jump point, and arrived at the border state city from the zijinzhou district.


    "Boss Su! Roar


    "Boss Su! Boss Su


    "The shadow of God! The shadow of God


    The crowd cheered, and countless people were shouting Su Mu''s name and Su Mu''s title in the city. At this moment, Shenyu was like winning the world war champion, and his blood was boiling, and half of the territory of Japanese island was sunk. Who can not be excited about this more exhilarating act than the national war?


    With Su Mu slowly falling down, people are very tacit quiet down, followed by see Su Mu went to the black carbon and other regiment positions.


    Su Mu had been waiting for him to come to Heitan''s side, stretched out his hand and patted Heitan''s shoulder and said, "how many people have gathered?"


    Black charcoal''s face was excited and said, "9.5 million, boss Su, did I see the message you sent just now?"


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at all the members of the divine realm in the square and said, "brothers! Are you ready? "


    "Ready!"


    "You''re ready


    "Roar!"


    Whoa!


    Once again, Su Mu flew into the air, pointed his sword across the northern border of Russia and said, "listen to me! Starting from the battle line, the destination, the northern border of Russia, the city of Royev, the garrison city of the thousand handed party! Let''s go


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the help of the passion of being beaten by the Japanese island, all the members of the divine realm went to the northern border of Russia one by one like hungry wolves.


    This is not only the morale brought about by the attack on the Japanese island, but also because in the past years, other people have attacked the border of China. When will China attack other people''s border as it is today?


    However, at this time, an order was suddenly issued within the divine realm.


    "All of you, stop! All the leaders and leaders of each department give me a stop order, or I will be kicked out of the guild! I don''t want to say it again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    "All stop! All the leaders and leaders of each department give me a stop order, or I will be kicked out of the guild! I don''t want to say it again! Stop it all


    A command was issued in the divine region instantly, and all the members were stunned in situ.


    Su Mu frowned slightly in the air at this time, and then stopped in the air. The order was issued by the position of vice president. The person who gave the order was actually Liu Zhi!


    Su Mu gave a sneer, then fell down and said, "pause


    Heitan, Zhou Yulou and the hall of the gods become demons. Ye Qiu and others are all stunned. What''s going on? Although it was known last time that Liu Zhi had entered the divine realm and was still related to the Xia family, no one thought that Liu Zhi would stop the troops attacking the northern border of Russia today. What are the meanings of this?


    The players inside the divine realm are talking, and black charcoal and others can only look at Su Mu''s black face.


    It seems that something unpleasant will happen again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did the people in the divine realm suddenly stop moving forward?" The players watching at the border were stunned.


    "I don''t know. Is there anything you haven''t prepared for?"


    "No, the shadow of God should know that with the help of Japanese island, the morale is at the highest level. When will we attack the border if we don''t attack?"


    "God knows."


    At this time, some players crowded into the crowd and looked at the team standing in the same place. Some players who had friends in Shenzhou asked. But even the gods hall didn''t know what had happened. How could ordinary members of Shenzhou know?


    So players can only stand and watch.


    Although the members of Shenyu were talking about it, they soon saw a group of people coming over. There were only about a dozen people with guild ID on their heads.


    Liu Zhi frowned, and then watched the team of millions of people in the Shenyu area. As he walked, he also looked at the leaders and other members with positions around him. It seemed that if he didn''t obey Laozi''s order, he would kick you out.


    A read into the devil, ye Qiu, King Kong, four ghosts, three ghosts and two ghosts and others watched Liu Zhi and others come. The four ghosts sneered and said: "the one who deserves to be beaten is coming."


    "Ha ha." Everyone laughed. Although the team has stopped moving forward, the gods hall knows that Liu Zhi''s plan to organize Su Mu is still a little weak.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the same place, buckled his nails, and then raised his eyelids to take a look at the momentum of Liu Zhi who came up and said, "vice president Liu, do you want to join this war? That makes me look different


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Liu Zhi''s face was iron and green. He went to Su Mu''s and looked at the members of the temple of gods around him. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "president, when did our guild have such a big move? Why don''t I know? To attack Russia''s northern border without informing the vice president? "


    A read into the devil can not help but sneer, four ghosts and others are speechless.


    However, Su Mu nodded and said, "Oh, I''m so busy. Now I officially inform vice president Liu that we are going to fight the northern border of Russia today. Do you want to join us or take command in the back row? Choose one of your own! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" People laughed again. Liu Zhi''s combat effectiveness is not known because he was cut off his baby in reality or what. Recently, he has not been nominated for the personal MVP audition, and his strength is even worse.


    People in the hall of gods naturally know this situation, so they can''t help laughing when they hear Su Mu''s words.


    He looked at Su mu with a cold eye and said, "I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to make you stop today''s action. The Russian North can''t fight!"


    At this time, the crowd became quiet.


    Four ghosts suddenly stood up and said, "who are you? To give orders to Sugo? "


    "Yes! Don''t look at how you got into the guild. You also take charge of the guild affairs? "


    "Cut!"


    People disdained him, but Su Mu frowned slightly.


    At this time, people saw Liu Zhi staring at the four ghosts, and then walked up to Su mu. They almost had to face each other. There was a sense that if they didn''t agree, they would fight. At this time, the members of the divine realm around him could not help but wonder. What''s the matter?


    However, Liu Zhi snorted at this time: "what did you say just now?"


    Who was the character of the four ghosts afraid of? He stared at Liu Zhidao: "I just said, who are you! Give orders to Sugo? "


    Liu Zhi sneered, then looked at other members of the hall of gods, and then said, "who am I? Didn''t your president tell you? Who ordered me to come to God? Don''t you know what I''m from? Since your president has not told you, I will give you some science popularization today! "


    Liu Zhi walked to Yi Nian Cheng Mo, and then looked at Yi Nian Cheng Mo: "I Liu Zhi, Xia Tianmin personally named me into Shenyu. Long Tianci and I are the supervisors of Shenyu Association. We should participate in all major events, and we come here to limit our president''s impulse to do wrong. Therefore, we should participate in any major event in the guild! Who do you think I am? Huh? "People were shocked.


    Although there are many people who know about this, it is still shocking that Liu Zhi says it in front of millions of Shenyu guild members, especially those ordinary members who have never thought that there is anyone in the Shenyu guild who can restrict the elder brother Su?


    Liu Zhi was surprised and seemed to have got a great sense of satisfaction and superiority. He went to Ye Qiu again and looked at the Shenyu members behind him and said, "so, today I am going to give the order to stop! You are not allowed to attack any guild today! Otherwise, get rid of the guild! "


    Boom!


    The audience exclaimed. What do the four words "expulsion from the guild" stand for? Even Su Mu didn''t dare to say it easily. But now, Liu Zhi, who didn''t know where he came from, couldn''t move out of the guild? Who does he think he is?


    "Shit! Who are you? "


    "Who knows if your identity is real?"


    "That''s right. Most of us, Su Lao, will not easily chase people. Who are you?"


    "Do you have the right?"


    "Are you a root onion?"


    The players finally couldn''t help it, and everyone retorted.


    Liu Zhi sneered again, then looked at Su Mu and said, "President Su, do you want to tell them, do I have this right?"


    The scene was quiet again, and Su Mu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, people''s hearts clapped, and Liu Zhize''s smile became more confident. He asked again, "President Su! You tell them! Do I have this right? "


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi also looked at Su mu. They looked at each other as if they were enemies.


    Finally, Su Mu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the whole room exploded and was buzzing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "Yes!" Su Mu Dao.


    It''s true.


    Su Mu understood when Xia Tianmin said this at the beginning that this kind of thing can''t be avoided today. This Liu Zhi is not a good thing at all, and through zero investigation, this Liu Zhi even has contact with the Japanese island.


    Su Mu has always believed that people of this level, such as xiamin, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong, can''t be unaware of Liu Zhi''s tricks. It''s just that after so many days, there''s no movement at all. Do they really want to raise tigers?


    Su Mu couldn''t think of these super big men''s ideas, but now it has really affected the development of the divine realm.


    So Su Mu''s mood at this time was suddenly suppressed, and he was happy to return home, but now it has become this situation?


    At this time, when Su Mu said the word "you", all the members of Shenyu began to discuss, and various voices appeared in an endless stream, and all kinds of questions and questions were raised. After all, Shenyu was managed by Su Mu at the beginning of its establishment, and no one could violate Su Mu''s orders. Now, a garbage like person actually stepped on Su Mu''s head?


    Not to mention what kind of mood Su Mu is now, only the members of the temples and the divine realm are a little intolerable.


    But Su Mu is very clear. He really has to bear this tone, because Liu Zhi is indeed arranged by xiamin. Su mu can''t fight against people of this level.


    "Do you hear me? Did you hear that? Now who else dares to question my identity? Yeah? Stand up and let me have a look! " Liu Zhi stood and turned around.


    People are angry.


    Liu Zhi looked at a read and said with a smile, "what else can you say? Well? "


    "And you four ghosts, you continue to shout with me!"


    "Ye Qiu? You''re very good. Have you been in Shenyu for six years


    "Huh? Now who else would you like to question me? Huh? "


    Looking at Liu Zhi''s villain''s success, the four ghosts clenched his fists tightly. Now he wanted to punch Liu Zhi''s nose down, but he knew he couldn''t!


    Most of the people in the hall of gods know Liu Zhi''s identity, so they can''t make trouble for Su Mu at this time. Especially at the time of the national war, if there is a fault in the Shenzhou area, this year''s national war will be the same as in previous years. Therefore, even the four ghosts and King Kong, no matter how angry, can only stand and watch Liu Zhi hop.


    Seeing Liu Zhi''s words, no one dares to disobey him. A Shenyu member standing beside Liu Zhi said with a smile: "so, everything can only be done with our vice president Liu''s consent. Shenyu is a super guild, and can''t drive the whole guild because of one person''s impulse. This is irrational! You know what, guys? "


    "Shit! Brother 26, who the hell are you? "


    "He said," do you dare to tell the gods what to do now? "


    Ye Qiu''s eyes glared and then stood up and said, "brother 26, do you know what your identity is? A little regiment leader, you''re here to tell me what to do? "


    When Liu said, he didn''t say a word


    "Yes, yes, yes!" 26 elder brother although continuous voice says yes, but the proud expression on the face is self-evident, this kind of feeling lets a person look more and more angry.


    Su Mu was staring at elder brother 26 at this time. If you remember correctly, this 26 elder brother once joined the divine realm and became a "good man". But seeing this guy again today really surprised Su Mu and mixed up with the position of commander?


    Su Mu vaguely remembers that the first time the 26 brothers appeared was at the auction and was mended by xiaoruan. It has been six years since this flash. Su Mu didn''t expect that the clowns had already climbed to the head of Shenzhou.


    However, this also made Su Mu reflect on one thing. There are too many people in the Shenzhou now. It''s impossible for Su Mu to remember all the positions. Only the positions are team leader, group leader, team leader, elite leader, gods hall and so on. Now, there are hundreds of millions of people in Shenzhou, and the number of league leaders has exceeded 10000. This is a terrible number.


    "President, are you going to attack Royev on the northern border of Russia?" Liu Zhi looked at Su Mu and asked.


    The latter nodded, "yes."


    "Why attack?" Liu Zhi pressed hard step by step.


    Su Mu thought about it for a while, and then said, "because the thousand handed party is not subject to the rules of the game, it kills members of the divine realm in reality."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes!"


    "So what? Just hit the Japanese island, and now we have to attack the northern border of Russia with large forces. Are you going to let the Shenzhou reach the point of thousands of people? "


    Su Mu frowned and said, "fool, can you learn some knowledge? Do you understand what a thousand people mean?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Vice president Liu, what a thousand people are referring to is the unruly women, not us! Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Fool!""Stupid force!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Liu Zhi''s face was a little red, but he immediately asked, "no matter what you''re for, you can''t attack others like this at the moment of the national war. Once someone unites in the war, what will become of our divine realm? You should understand that. I won''t allow it!"


    "You don''t have that right!" Su Mu finally became angry.


    Instead of retreating, Liu Zhi took a few steps forward and looked at Su Mu and said, "I don''t have the right, but you don''t have the right either. The three people decided that if the dragon''s gift is not here, we two people, one person, one vote, you still can''t attack the northern border of Russia! Otherwise, I can rule uncle Xia! "


    Liu Zhi smiles with pride.


    Su Mu is a little intolerable. He takes a step forward and stares at Liu Zhi and says, "do you mean to be stubborn with me today?"


    "Stupid! Boss Su, leave him alone! Let''s keep going Zhou Yu said.


    "Yes! Keep going


    "Go


    Liu Zhiwen turns his head and stares at Zhou Yulou who just scolded him. He quickly walks up to the man.


    The latter can not help but step back, but still staring at Liu Zhi.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhou Yu Lou snorted and said, "I said you! Stupid force


    Bang!


    After a blow, Zhou Yulou, who was unprepared, was beaten back several steps and was held by the people behind him.


    Before Zhou Yulou got angry, he suddenly saw the system prompt.


    "Ding! You have been expelled from the guild by Liu Zhi, who holds the position of vice president. "


    For a moment, the players were stunned, because everyone saw that there was no Shenyu guild''s ID on the top of Zhou Yu''s building, and all the players exclaimed.


    How can Zhou Yulou be said to be a regimental leader''s position, so he was expelled from the guild?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    At this time, the members of the divine realm are completely sluggish.


    No one thought that Zhou Yulou would kick out of the guild if he said that he was kicked out of the guild. This has never happened in the history of Shenyu. Let alone a curse, even if it is a more serious thing, it is impossible to kick people just by kicking people.


    God''s domain only receives the harsh time, but never does not regard the brother as the human time.


    So this moment


    "Shit! How dare you kick people? "


    "What the hell is he?"


    "Liu Zhi! You''re looking for death King Kong suddenly stood up to drink.


    "Yes! What is this? "


    "What makes you kick people?"


    "Even ordinary members of the divine realm need reasons to kick people. If a regiment says that they kick, they will kick!"


    Liu Zhi snorted and stared at the members of the divine realm around him.


    At this time, brother 26 looked at King Kong with a smile and said, "commander Vajra, you also know the position problem within the divine realm. You are just a member of the hall of gods. Why do you speak to the vice president with this tone? Don''t you feel like you''ve transgressed


    King Kong was speechless when he heard the speech. All the instructions in the divine realm were issued at different levels. Su Mu was the president, the vice-chairman was below, and then the hall of gods, and then the leader of the elite.


    King Kong was said to be speechless, Liu Zhiquan personal more proud.


    However, at this time, Su Mu put away his equipment directly.


    As soon as he became a demon, ye Qiu and other people as well as all the people in the God Kingdom looked at Su mu. What is Su Mu going to do?


    The armor disappeared, the wrist guard disappeared, the ring disappeared, the earrings disappeared, the face towel disappeared, and so on. All the Shenyu suits were put into the backpack by Su mu, and then he saw Su Mu walking forward step by step.


    Liu Zhi was stunned at Su Mu''s expression. However, there were millions of people watching the scene, so Liu Zhi was not willing to show his weakness. Liu Zhi was sure that Su Mu didn''t dare to do anything to him. At least he and long Tianci represented Xia Tianmin''s identity. Su Mu could not fight against Xia Tianmin no matter how hard he was.


    So at this time, Liu Zhi watched Su Mu pass him by.


    Since Mu Mu Nei has just heard this, you can''t just show me something like this Huh


    "Well?"


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s big hand was round, and suddenly a big mouth hit 26 elder brother''s face. The slap was clear and loud, and the whole members of the divine realm heard it clearly and couldn''t help but feel nervous!


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart is comfortable


    When Liu Zhi saw this scene, he couldn''t help being dull. He suddenly took Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Su mu, you..."


    PA!!!!


    This slap, Leng is to let Su Mu turn round to fight over!


    Bang!


    Liu Zhi''s body instantly squatted on the ground, and then on his face was a bloody fingerprint And there were more than 5000 Qi and blood damage


    Su Mu turned to look at Liu Zhi and said with a sneer: "sorry, I didn''t see it! You can sit down for a while


    With that, Su Mu turned to look at brother 26.


    The latter covers the face suddenly one Zheng, then turns to run.


    Who doesn''t know the power of the shadow of God? Who doesn''t know the temper of the shadow of God? Who doesn''t know the horror of God''s shadow going mad?


    Even though Liu Zhi followed Liu Zhi, he only dared to show his superiority to the members of Shenyu. For Su mu, he didn''t have the courage!


    Shua!


    Su Mu jumps and falls in front of brother 26. The latter suddenly stands in the same place, and then subconsciously covers his face


    Shua!


    One foot up, one kick back.


    Bang! Poof!!


    -6978


    "ah


    Bang!!


    Brother 26''s body suddenly fell to the ground, and before he sat up, he was horrified to see Su Mu''s figure in front of him.


    "Transgression orders, the following crimes, this in ancient times is to rush late, boy, you should be lucky to be born in this era, otherwise, ha ha..."


    "You Brother 26 didn''t expect that Su Mu would take off his equipment and beat him. Moreover, it was such a humiliating assault that he could not accept.


    However, the words have not yet been said.


    Su Mu''s big hand is round again. If this slap comes down That face is not swollen yet


    "Su mu, you..." Liu Zhi this time suddenly surprised way.


    However, Su Mu suddenly stops in the air with his hand toward Liu Zhi. The latter is startled and quickly retreats.A slap fell on the face of brother 26 again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Have a good fight!"


    "Good fight!"


    Playing well, Liu Zhitui''s good, silly force, but also want to compete with the shadow of God in the players'' hearts, which is self humiliating.


    With two palms and one foot, Su Mu beat the twenty sixth brother into a circle.


    Then they saw that Su Mu slowly walked to the location of Zhou Yu building, and then a guild invitation came down.


    The latter took a moving look at Su mu, then accepted the application, and was transferred to the position of commander just now.


    Then Su Mu said, "since deputy head Liu has taught us a lesson, brother 26, who has violated the position of King Kong''s gods hall, then bear to be beaten. Those who want to beat this grandson in the first half of the circle will come one by one."


    "Ha ha! I''ll come first Four ghosts can''t wait to laugh.


    At this time, countless people surrounded him. Brother 26 covered his face and kept retreating. But this is the team of God kingdom. Where should we retreat?


    Wait until he retreats to the foot of Yinian Chengmo, then raise his head and look at Yinian Chengmo''s smile


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Pa Pa!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa! "Ah, deputy chief Liu, help me Ah! Ah


    "Ah! Help me


    One by one, the slaps were loud, and the members of the divine realm were relieved.


    Liu Zhi at this time, where dare to speak?


    Now he can only watch brother 26 being beaten and screaming, waiting for his blood to be emptied one by one


    The slapping stopped.


    All of them stepped back with smiles on their faces.


    At this time, Su Mu looks at Liu Zhi, who involuntarily puts out his hand to cover his face, and everyone laughs.


    Liu Zhi stares at Su Mu and says, "Su Mu! Are you going to disobey uncle Xia''s orders


    Su Mu went to Liu Zhi step by step, and Liu Zhi stepped back step by step


    "You! What do you want? I''ll tell you su mu, you dare to hit me, me again... "


    "Ah Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah Liu Zhi, instantly squatted on the ground and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    People laugh, but at this time, Yi Nian Cheng Mo and others frown, because although Liu Zhi has been humiliated, the fact remains the same. Liu Zhi''s order and Su Mu''s order account for five points respectively. The attack on northern Russia is still a puzzle. It depends on how Su Mu treats it, but Yinian Chengmo and others have no good premonition


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    The crowd laughed, and Liu Zhi''s face was black and blue. At this time, the members of the divine realm at the scene finally got angry.


    Liu Zhi''s uproar like a clown is over, so Su Mu glanced at Liu Zhi, who was sitting on the ground and said, "the fun is over, vice president Liu. You''d better go back and look at the things in the guild. It''s up to you to tell you that when Shenyu became the overlord of China, I told Su Tian that the command power of Shenyu is complete I''m the one to decide! You are not a fart


    In a word, everyone was excited. Facing Su Mu''s strong tyranny, all Shenyu members seemed to have found the feeling of that year. All of them watched Su Mu put on his Shenyu suit, and then saw his sword pointing across the north of Russia and yelled: "all of them! Let''s go


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared, the huge footstep sound came again, the divine domain, the team of tens of thousands of people began to move forward in an instant.


    Everyone is walking forward. Every member of the divine realm will make way for Su Mu and Liu Zhi, who is sitting on the ground. However, everyone will show a fool''s expression to Liu Zhi.


    King Kong came to Liu Zhi and snorted, "do you know how the divine realm came from? Do you know how the hall of gods was established? In the inner world of God, no one can tell the shadow. Which one are you? No, do you have roots? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When they heard the speech, they laughed again. Most of them knew that Liu Zhi had no man''s things in reality. So when they heard King Kong''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Zhi sat on the ground and glared at the crowd, especially when he heard King Kong''s words, he couldn''t help cursing: "fuck! You will regret it! "


    Su Mu turned to look at Liu Zhi. The latter was stunned and then retreated again.


    Seeing the virtuous Liu Zhi, Su Mu really didn''t want to say anything, but Su Mu still laughed and asked, "what are you doing? What kind of shit? If you want to be worthy of this word, borrow a 5cm from the sky. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I''ll go ~ ~ boss Su is dirty, but I like it, ha ha!"


    "Borrow another 5cm, 666! Boss Su, you''re a cow. Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Zhi''s face turns red with laughter. The goods can''t help but choose to go offline. Su mu can''t help but humiliate him. So he can only be offline


    People just smile when they see this scene. What happened just now can only be said to be a farce.


    At this time, a read into the devil came to Su Mu''s, whispered: "brother, or to be careful of Liu Zhi''s action in reality."


    Su Mu didn''t know how much Liu Zhi hated himself now? Su Mu didn''t worry much, because Su Mu knew that Xia Xia min, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong were closely monitoring Liu Zhi. He couldn''t play any tricks. If a little Liu Zhi could play any tricks under the eyes of the three tallest people in China, Su Tianwen would not be called the three tallest people in China.


    So Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I know, go ahead, today''s task, go to the city of Royev before going offline!"


    "Yes!" he nodded heavily


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city of Royev.


    The thousand handed party association is located in the city.


    A large number of members gathered, and countless leaders of the thousand hand party gathered here, because at this time, they had received the news that tens of thousands of people from Shenzhou gathered to attack, and the momentum was fierce. It was obvious that they wanted to revenge the former traitors!


    Therefore, at this time, the leader of the thousand handed party, Dominic, frowned tightly, sat in the spot and looked at the people: "can you have any good way?"


    People are silent. At this time, no one has a way. Although northern Russia is big, it can only gather 10 million members in Royev city. However, what we have to face now is the Chinese god Kingdom, especially the team led by the shadow of God. At this moment, no one dares to say anything, because they are afraid that even if they say something, they will eventually lead to a thousand hand Party group To destroy.


    At this time, a leader of the thousand handed party came into the door and said, "President Dominic, President of the 10000 hand party, Cyril, has asked to see you."


    Dominic was stunned, then quickly stood up and said, "please


    At this time, from the outside of the hall came a man with a round face and a beard. It was Cyril, the president of the Party of ten thousand hands.


    HillI''s intention was to resist the attack of Shenyu. This Chinese attack on Russia''s northern border was entirely due to a Shenyu commander named black charcoal, so Cyril could not stand idly by at this time.


    Judging from Su Mu''s style, whether it is the shadow of God or the shadow of the remnant soul, he will not mind any war in the game. His counter scale is to move hands and feet in reality. The competition in the game must be the fight between players. This itself has no direct relationship with reality. Therefore, the result of two successive bombings of the Japanese island region will appearCyril went into the hall, then looked at Dominic and said, "the Party of ten thousand, five million people are on standby outside Royev, ready to support the party."


    Dominic looked at Cyril and said, "thank you, brother."


    "In any case, when the national war is at the head, the backbone forces of all countries and regions should be combined. Today''s war can only pave the way for the national war. The thousands of troops in Shenzhou may not be our opponents. Don''t forget, we are the home court!"


    "Yes! We''re home. What are we afraid of? The divine realm is just a temporary gathering of members, and it is also a peripheral member of the divine realm. It is nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Yes


    "Yes! Come on


    "Come on


    After the arrival of Cyril, the morale of the people rose in a flash, but Cyril was right. Most of the Shenyu members gathered by Su Mu to gather black carbon were the peripheral members of zijinzhou District, and the members of Shenyu who were accepted by Shenyu after becoming the first in China. They really fought, and the victory or defeat was really unknown. The fear inside the thousand handed party came from the shadow of God himself result.


    However, the trade union war does not mean that one person can change the world. Even if the shadow of God has more than a dozen gods, it is impossible for him to use the skill of dealing with Japanese island again. However, Cyril and the thousand handed party will not believe that Su mu can release this skill again!


    Therefore, this war, can only fight back!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Huge footsteps came from the outside, Cyril turned to look outside, but his heart was murmured: "eight years ago, I lost to Zeus in the game, eight years later, I''ll fight with you again. I hope it won''t be the result of that year. Shadow, gratitude in reality should be paid back in reality. I''m sorry, because Cyril is from North Russia!"


    Moreover, the shadow of God, he is not invincible, this time, is bound to fall on the northern border of Russia! Cyril has this confidence! Also have sufficient preparation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Outside Royev.


    A large number of northern Russian players, and some Chinese players, stand in the distance to watch the war. This is the border position after all, so Chinese players can also come here to watch the war, especially the war related to the God Kingdom and the shadow of God.


    At this time, tens of millions of people gathered around the whole city of Royev. Because of the dispersion of the number, there were only two million people in each gate. However, this was already very powerful. Although it was inferior to the time when the Chinese Alliance attacked the Shenzhou area, the war of millions of people still made the players'' blood boil.


    Cheers and cheers of all kinds are constantly spreading in the air, and the main field is fighting. These militant players in northern Russia are crying out on the edge one by one, especially after the Wanshou party joined the war.


    In Royev City, there are at least 1500 people defending, and Shenyu is still attacking. In addition, the people brought by Shenyu this time are all new members. Therefore, players don''t have to analyze too much to know that the victory of Shenyu is very small. Of course, under this premise, Su Mu doesn''t make a move.


    After an hour, the formation of the formation has been fully occupied. At this time, Yinian Chengmo and others have come to Su Mu to report the situation.


    After waiting for black charcoal to come and report that the team had stood up, the crowd cheered in unison: "boss, give orders!"


    At this time, Su mu, looking at individual members of the hall of gods and black charcoal, nodded and said, "today''s battle is for the internal spies of China, and more importantly, to tell the players all over the world to fight against China. If you want to fight with me, you can come and play tricks. I will kill you first! Today''s war is under the command of black carbon! "


    People were shocked at the speech.


    The war of tens of millions of people is the first time for any shrine. The number of participants in virtual games rarely exceeds this number in the previous time of the Pantheon and even Zeus. Therefore, it is a bit unexpected for everyone to let the members of the Pantheon only know how to fight, and they are not the elite team of the divine realm.


    But Su Mu looked at black charcoal and said, "the sinking of the Japanese island is for Zhou Yulou, for Li Xiangyun and for Qi Qiqi, while the battle of Russia''s northern Royev city is for the black carbon spy incident. Heitan, I believe you can bear it. Go


    Black charcoal''s face was shocked and surprised. This sentence was too important to him, not only because of Su Mu''s trust, but also because the name of this war was for him, and it was a war of more than ten million people. Once this kind of war was won, the commander would be famous all over the world.


    A read into the devil and others smile at black charcoal, the latter also moved to look at Su mu, and then heavily nodded: "will not let the boss down!"


    Su Mu nodded, then spread out his blade and flew into the air in an instant


    At this time, black charcoal, with a resolute look on his face, turned around and said, "Yinian Chengmo, Ximen, yeqiu, Jingang and other north gates, the rest, give me the main attack of the south gate! Listen to the orders, start the war! The command channel is on standby


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "War, open! Fortifications, go


    "Go


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In an instant, after the command was given, the fortifications began to operate. With the operation of the fortifications, the thousand handed party and the 10000 handed party also opened their defense. The fortifications were against each other. This was the first stage of the garrison war, and no one could avoid it!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge boulders, various magic arrays fly up frequently in the air.


    At this time, all players saw that Su mu in the air summoned the goddess of water blue, and then made a blue ice chair, and then sat down with the goddess in his arms, just like a king watching the war!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The explosion of the fortification building was as high as half an hour, but after this time, it was quiet, and the members of both sides began to be ready to move.


    However, in today''s reincarnation, this kind of war of numbers, first of all, is the issue of morale. Therefore, the great masters of both sides have been suspended, and then came to the high altitude between the two sides!


    The hall of gods and other people are not willing to show their weakness. They fly up in succession and confront each other!


    At this time, the players in the south gate position exclaimed in succession.


    "Last year''s global ranking of 39 Dominic! I didn''t expect to be on the stage in person


    "Comprehensive ranking 39! There are only 100 super masters in the world... "


    "Comprehensive ranking doesn''t mean anything, does it?"


    "Shit, you''re stupid. You''re ranked in a comprehensive way. Although there are many experts who have not participated in the competition, this is at least a ranking of strength..."


    "Yes..."


    In the south gate, black carbon stares at Dominic of the thousand handed party with a sneer: "didn''t you think of it? The ultimate goal has not been achieved, and a piece of your chess piece has been wasted! "


    Dominic frowned. He knew that black carbon was talking about Chen Zhiqi, so at this time, he could only avoid this topic and said, "here we are. Is it interesting to say these things?""No fun." Black charcoal smile.


    Dominic also smile, his hands suddenly waved and said: "the armor changes! Iron guard


    Boom!!!!


    "Hoo!"


    "Lying trough? Do you want to step up


    "Ah, because of the man in the air, the people in northern Russia have to deal with the elite leader of the divine realm first, and finally all the masters aim at the shadow of God. They have no choice but to do so!"


    "Yes, it will be difficult to win this war without gathering all their masters against the shadow of God..."


    Chinese players see the transformation of Dominic after can''t help but be surprised.


    With the continuous growth of the body, black charcoal also slightly frowned.


    "Sleeping trough! This is a hidden class, not equipment! "


    "Say! Is this an eight turn hidden profession? "


    "There are still so strong people in northern Russia?"


    "There are people like this in every country..."


    "I Fuck!! Look at the attributes of Dominic


    People were all shocked at this time.


    At this time, Dominic has become a ten meter tall giant, and the whole body armor, the attribute also presented.


    Dominic - Iron Guard - transformation state lv405


    HP: 5 million


    Energy: 300000


    total attribute: 1999


    skills: unknown, more than 50.


    Introduction: after changing all the armor guards and hiding the special abilities of the profession, it can enhance the player''s original attribute by 500%, strengthen the defense, strengthen the attack, increase the divine power and combat power, lasting for 10 minutes.


    Players are also shocked, this is the world comprehensive ranking 39 super master ah! All of a sudden, it''s worth 5 million damage. It''s even more powerful than a level 400 eight turn Paladin!


    "Well, this is the world-class master..."


    "Commander black carbon is in danger..."


    "I have to say, the world''s 39 ranking still can''t underestimate the enemy, this person should let boss Su deal with it in person..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was shocked when he saw these attributes. Then he held the little hand of the goddess Shuilan and said, "Shuilan, have you ever beaten this man?"


    "Let''s use super taboo and taboo skills?" Asked the blue goddess.


    Su Mu lost his voice and said with a smile: "if you want to be punished for fighting, I would rather not let you participate in the war."


    "That water blue is not the opponent of this person, Su Su, more and more super masters appear in the reincarnation, this year''s national war seems very interesting." Blue goddess said gently.


    Su Mu nodded. Yes, more and more super masters in reincarnation are emerging. This is because the first level world of the earth''s reincarnation is about to change. These super masters should also go to the second level world


    "Open the sky to chop!"


    Hum!!!


    Whoa!!!


    As wide as more than ten meters, the white sword suddenly fell down!


    There''s a big bang!


    "What?" Su Mu was shocked, and the blue goddess in his arms also widened her eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    With a loud noise, the white Sabre air rushed to the position of black carbon like a piece of ice.


    Black charcoal''s body, without any sign at all, was frozen in place instantly. Su Mu was surprised at this moment.


    The goddess of water blue said: "it''s the ice magic of airspace level, Susu. We still underestimate the players in northern Russia..."


    Su Mu nodded: "it is a bit underestimated, but they also underestimated black carbon!"


    The goddess of blue water stares at Su mu.


    Su Mu was smiling, and then asked, "all the people in the God kingdom are curious why I gave black charcoal a shadow killing order directly. It is because they have not seen the personal ability of black charcoal, and I have seen it all in my eyes by using time tracing. So, aqua blue, do you know why Dominic came up to release this demon skill?"


    "Because Dominic knew black carbon was very good?"


    "Yes


    Boom!!!!


    "Burning the prairie with charcoal fire!"


    Boom!!!


    At the scene, a huge black pillar rose in an instant, and then the black pillar, which was as thick as the zhenhaishen needle, broke out in an instant and completely melted the surrounding ice layer. The whole black charcoal burst into the air with a loud explosion


    "Dominic! You! I don''t know what strength Laozi is, do you? Ha ha


    Shua!


    The figure of black charcoal directly came to the left side of the armor, and Dominic immediately chopped down with his long knife!


    Boom!!!


    On the ground, a crack with a width of five meters was instantly opened. The players were completely stunned. This kind of battle is totally between gods and pets. Now it is presented in the hands of two players who are not very famous


    Originally, players thought that this war was just an ordinary war, but now it seems that it is much more shocking than they imagined!


    This armor transformation, at least, is the fighting power of the Supreme God after he becomes a God''s favorite. However, black carbon seems to have no transformation, but its skills and equipment are shocking!


    At this time, the ground split, and the figure of black charcoal came to the right of Dominic, and the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed the other party''s huge head temple!


    When!!!


    A spark exploded, followed by the people heard a boom!


    Bang!!!


    -532500


    "horizontal trough!"


    "500000?!"


    "Shit!"


    "This kind of damage can be killed by hitting the armor ten times!"


    "It''s a force..."


    "What kind of metamorphosis are there in the divine realm?"


    With the shock of the public, the figure of iron armor and black carbon quickly separated, followed by the sound of iron armor suddenly roar!


    Zizizi


    Iron armour hands suddenly one, long knife aimed at the position of black carbon, startled to shout: "black carbon! It''s over! go to hell! The next skill, even God''s favorite, can''t afford it. I''m going to smash you to pieces


    "The light of the sky!"!!! Start


    Buzz


    Buzz


    The gathering of energy forms instantly, and the black carbon in the air frowns. There is no time to avoid this distance and range


    Moreover, at this time, all players can see that the white Sabre Qi has formed a diameter of at least 10 meters, and then shot out like a cannon!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    In an instant, the huge white Sabre Qi covered with black charcoal, and directly hit the position of the team behind the holy land. In a moment, thousands of people were killed and hundreds of people were killed!


    Players are completely shocked by this skill. What kind of profession is this armor?


    "Susu It seems that black carbon is not his opponent It should be very clear that this kind of iron armour occupation should be very clear... " Water blue goddess sat on Su Mu''s thigh and murmured.


    Black carbon is not an opponent? Oh. And for the most important building, louchong? Does this kind of war make it possible for him to do it? What''s more, the whole war has not started yet. It''s just a contest between the two sides.


    At the same time, in the other three directions, there was also a huge explosion of skills. It was obvious that the experts of the thousand hand party and the ten thousand hand party and the experts of the gods hall in the divine region were fighting.


    "Drink it The figure of black charcoal burst out in a flash in the white Sabre air. The black figure and the white Sabre air form a sharp contrast, so at this time, the opposite Dominic can''t help but stare at his eyes


    "How could that be possible?" Dominic is completely in place and stares at the intact black carbon.


    Not only he, but Cyril, standing on the wall, also widened his eyes. He was very aware of the power of Dominic''s iron armor. However, after a few moves, the black carbon seemed to It seems that no damage value has been taken. How can this be possible? If so, what harm can you do to this person?no way! Now he can''t do it yet. His target is in the air


    Thinking of this, Xili couldn''t help looking at Su mu in the air. I hope that after eight years, your combat effectiveness is stronger than that of that year. If it is just the same as eight years ago, it will be too disappointing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink! Black grains are entangled


    Puff A thick black particle floats in the past like a crystal after being crushed by charcoal Followed by to see these black charcoal suddenly around the whole body of the armor!


    "Take it


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?! Lying trough


    Click!


    The iron armor, which looked extremely tough, suddenly deformed at this moment, and was entangled in the black granular state. After the click sound, another 500000 damage value appeared


    Click!


    "Ah Dominic suddenly exclaimed


    -503140


    black carbon is suspended in the air, carrying the black particles with both hands, and then with a cold smile: "although you are ranked 39 in the world, what can this do? That''s last year''s ranking, isn''t it? "


    Dominic looked at the black charcoal through his thick armor. He frowned and said, "but you! There''s no ranking, is there? "


    "Oh, yes, there is no ranking. Let''s show you how I, who have no ranking, can defeat you, a top 39 player in the world!"


    "Black grain evolution, endless! Open it


    Ding


    In the air, a similar balloon was punctured through a small hole. In this space, a strong black breath rushed out.


    "God level skill?"


    "No way! Level 1 players can''t release divine level skills! "


    However, at this time, some players are light way: "do you forget that the shadow of God is let go of God level skills?"


    "That''s the shadow of God."


    "The shadow of God is also a world player, why can''t it be better than people?"


    "This


    Hum!!!


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "Black grain evolution, endless! Open it


    Bang!


    With a bang, the huge black particles directly surrounded the iron clad Dominic in the air, and suddenly began to contract.


    Players are suffocating. This kind of battle that was supposed to be solved in a short time is totally unexpected. The world ranking 39 is trapped and dead


    And at this time, everyone saw the black carbon suddenly startled, followed by the black object suddenly exploded!


    Boom!!!!


    It''s like a black ball that suddenly opens a line, and the black particles disperse in the air On the contrary, it makes people feel beautiful


    Bang!


    -1000000£¡£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Surprise!


    The sense of horror spread all over the battlefield in an instant.


    This number of damage should be the limit of the world, because no one has seen players can play a million single skill damage, of course, Su Mu''s super multiple damage is an example.


    Not to mention the players, even Su Mu has rarely seen a player can hit more than a million damage points, Su Mu''s skills seem to be unable to do Only if it''s a bonus of several skills!


    Therefore, at this time, black charcoal was more and more surprised to Su mu, and the goddess of water blue never thought that the result would be like this. She originally thought that Heitian would not be the opponent of this armor transformed into Dominic, but now it seems that the members of the hall of gods called black charcoal are completely crushing in PK!


    Cyril''s mood at this time is not much better. He can''t do this damage value, and he can''t defend it. The black charcoal in the divine realm is a big black horse, which is shocking and surprising.


    Bang!


    At this time, the two fell on the ground one after another. Dominic of the armor stood still staring at the black charcoal, while the black carbon stood in the same place and slowly raised his long sword: "how about the 39th person in the world? Do you feel very desperate? "


    People were surprised again.


    This seemingly ordinary member of the divine realm is so arrogant.


    However, Dominic, who was wrapped in iron armor and could not see his facial expression, moved his arm slightly and said, "yes, it gave me a great surprise, but what happened next?"


    Kazi! Bang!


    Ten meters of iron armour hit the ground with a fist, and a green round array appeared instantly.


    "God''s call, battle of iron armor! Start it


    Boom!!


    The earth on the ground was lifted instantly, and the ground in six positions was pushed up, just like some monster appeared from the ground!


    Boom


    Boom, boom


    One, two, three


    Six of the same armor as Dominic instantly appeared in place, and then stood by Dominic''s side, motionless!


    Players are completely stupid, at this time, who did not expect to have six armor.


    Originally, Dominic turned into an iron armor was enough to shock people, but now there are six identical armor. If each of these six armor is the same strength as him, then It''s horrible!


    It can be imagined that the shock of the players, at this time, everyone forgot to cheer, even forgot to discuss, because there is nothing to discuss, a transformed armor makes black carbon so embarrassed, so now add up to seven? Is the answer still to be discussed?


    Who can deal with the seven iron armor similar to the Supreme God''s strength?


    Now players have only one idea in their hearts. Even if it is the shadow of God, if you don''t summon God''s favor, is it the opponent of the seven armor?


    Moreover, the players on the scene have heard the name of Dominic''s skill just now, divine land summon! In other words, the skills he uses are at the level of divine realm!


    There is also a question: are the Summoning Skills or summoning scrolls of the six armored guards? If it''s scrolls, it''s easy to say that scrolls of divine realm level have begun to appear in samsara, but if it''s skills, then it''s too terrible?


    In addition to the players'' surprise, at this time, black carbon also began to frown at the same time. There was no calm before, and there was no light cloud just now. Now he stood in the same place as if he was thinking about how to deal with these iron armor. In short, the atmosphere became tense.


    Dominique''s ten meter armor took a few steps forward, then made a mechanical voice and said, "now? Is there any more confidence? "


    Black charcoal frowned again. He had known for a long time that the players of world comprehensive strength 39 could not be so good at targeting, but now he absolutely did not expect to call out six directly. Even if the damage value of the skill he used just now had a million damage points, an iron guard could not kill it.


    So, what to do next?


    In fact, now black charcoal also knows that what he should do is to defend rather than attack, but he knows better that the final result of defense is to lose, but now, he has no strength to attack."Well, here I am!" When he saw black charcoal, he sneered and let the other six armor surround him, forming an array in an instant.


    Cyril stood at the front of the team and did not show a relaxed expression, because he knew what Dominic''s skill used to represent. Even at the beginning of the world games, he didn''t see him use this killer mace, but he was forced to use this skill in this war, which is not the national war at all. This only shows that Dominic was provoked by this man called black carbon ...


    A member of the temple of gods without ranking is so arrogant and arrogant that he can''t bear the world ranking 39.


    But what about the national war? If this skill is released, Huaxia will definitely find a way to deal with it.


    So this is a bad start. Although this time will create greater shock and morale in northern Russia, how about it? In the end, the war is about numbers.


    "Roar! Master Dominic


    "Boss Dominic is mighty


    "Dominic boss is mighty!"


    The members of the thousand handed party in the South Gate cheered loudly. This kind of atmosphere instantly suppressed the mood of the Shenzhou members, and the black carbon was naturally affected.


    But now, the black carbon is surrounded.


    Su mu, who had been in the air, didn''t move at all at this time. Instead, the water blue goddess sitting on his leg showed a slightly surprised look.


    Su Mu Dao: "now, water blue?"


    The latter is stunned, then shakes his head and says: "even if it''s Shuilan in its heyday, a skill at the level of divine realm can''t kill these seven irons in seconds, unless Shuilan uses more evil skills..."


    "You mean full skill?"


    "Yes


    "Is this man so powerful?" Su Mu couldn''t help but smile. Su Mu was surprised by the prudence of Shuilan goddess. After all, she was in her heyday. In addition to a few element gods such as Lieyu, few people were her opponents. Although the strength of Shuilan declined after becoming the God''s favorite, they were still the supreme existence for players.


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    "Commander, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Members of the South Gate God domain roared wildly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "It''s over, the commander of Shenyu must be finished!"


    "Yes, one armor is so powerful. This time it''s seven."


    "It seems that today''s war is really uncertain."


    "Tut Tut, there is a good play to watch. In this way, there are still many masters who have not appeared in the samsara. There are still some super masters who have not appeared in the US empire and our northern Russia."


    "Uh huh..."


    Bang! Bang!


    Seven armored guards slowly surrounded black charcoal. This kind of encirclement directly blocked all escape directions of black carbon. Moreover, because I knew that the skill of the iron armor was ice system, so if the seven armor were released together, black carbon was thinking about how to solve it!


    "Are you still taunting me now? Yeah? The dregs of Shenyu With a sneer, Dominic pauses on the edge of black charcoal.


    While looking at the iron armour around him, black charcoal said: "no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a pile of scrap iron. These hidden professional skills are just limited to open. What can they do?"


    "Oh? You''re not convinced, are you? "


    Boom!!!


    Shua!


    Black charcoal suddenly a jump, and then quickly came to the opposite of Dominic, the sword stabbed out.


    When the sound, the huge iron hand directly blocks the attack of the long sword, while the other six armor armor attack black carbon at the same time, and the attack is from the top to the bottom to prevent the black carbon from finding space from the top. Therefore, the players exclaim at this moment. If they are hit, they will not be beaten into meat pie?


    Boom!!!


    The huge sound sounded, seven iron fists fell down, the figure of black carbon has been completely submerged in the splash up in the soil!


    Players are watching the current scene nervously. At this time, everyone is expecting that black carbon will be killed, or black carbon can be defended. This world-class PK can not be seen everywhere


    Bang!!


    -1000000


    huge damage value appears, white, rising constantly


    At this time, the players widened their eyes and watched the seven armor slowly stand up


    An assassin can hardly have a million HP in four turns. This damage value is enough to kill the current anemia profession. Therefore, Dominic smiles slightly and takes a step forward.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly stopped in place, players do not know what happened, but whether he got the prompt of the system is very clear. At this moment, the system did not prompt him to kill the black carbon, that is to say, the black carbon is not dead!


    Hum!!!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Su Mu also stood up. The goddess of water blue was more surprised and looked down. A pair of blue eyes were staring at her.


    She had to take Su Mu''s hand and say, "Susu This, this seems to be the skill of widow.... "


    Su Mu got up because of this, because at this time, the war situation below suddenly changed. The 100 meter range around black carbon and Dominic suddenly turned black, just like looking at the exposed film in the sun, seven huge white figures could be seen inside, and a figure slowly stood up The sword in the hand is also transparent white


    How can the black and white goddess of Su Mu not be shocked?


    "Night assassin!"


    "Night assassin?" Su Mu was stunned.


    The water blue goddess nodded and said, "yes, it''s still eight turn night assassin. It''s a special kind of Assassin profession, which can exert great power in the dark night, but I didn''t expect that this kind of occupation would appear in the first level of the world..."


    "Is this a sacred land occupation?" Su Mu was shocked, because the water blue goddess had never been to the second world of reincarnation, so the water blue goddess vomited the words that she knew should be in the divine region!


    The water blue goddess took a look at Su Mu and nodded: "yes, Susu, this is a divine occupation, which rarely appears in human beings. You have found the treasure. This person''s ability is only eight turns. If it reaches the 999 level of human limit, it will be more evil than the black and white goddess!"


    "I''ll go!" Su Mu was surprised again. Would you like to be such a monster?


    Buzz!


    The black space covered the area of 100 meters. At this time, he saw the smile of black charcoal. He stood in the same place and laughed. He looked at the seven armored soldiers around him and said, "what''s the taste of dark boundless one tenth?"? Ha ha 39 in the world? I said, you are nothing but a heap of scrap metal


    Shua!


    Bang!!


    Seven armored soldiers suddenly waved their hands, unable to control the activities of people in the dark like the black and white goddess, but Su Mu was shocked to be able to summon this kind of space.


    Dangdang!


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    The collision between the sword and the armored soldiers constantly makes a crisp sound, and the figure of black charcoal moves rapidly in the dark, completely catching up with the speed of the ten shadow body method. This is a more shocking scene for Su Mu!Dangdang!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -366560


    - 406021


    - 395210


    "ha ha! Feel the dark fear


    Bang bang!


    Dangdang!


    Sword, foot, constantly hit the armored soldiers, countless damage values come out, black carbon whole person seems to be immersed in their own world, crazy attack, do not know whether it is skill or common attack, each time can cause at least 300000 damage value!


    Bang bang!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    An iron armor fell to the ground, and then turned into nothingness, death!


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    "Ha ha Keep shouting


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Dangdang!


    Countless attacks fell on the iron armor, and the figure of black charcoal was still not captured. Now, he only has silk blood, but the speed is too fast. How many people can catch up with this speed?


    Bang!!


    Another armor fell to the ground!


    Players completely forget to breathe and look at the scene of the massacre. This kind of battle seems to be shocking, but it is more like a unilateral massacre.


    Bang bang!


    The iron armor fell down one by one, and the speed of black carbon was also constantly changing, and it was the kind of faster and faster change. The iron armor could not catch the figure of black carbon completely


    Su Mu said: "that''s why I trust him. Eight turn night assassin has more space to play..."


    Although Su Mu was also very surprised, he felt that black charcoal was so strong that Su Mu obviously felt it when he looked back.


    In addition, black carbon was determined. If he was instigated by the north of Russia, Su Mu could not imagine how such a person would make the hall of gods target!


    Shua!


    A shadow suddenly rushed into the black space, and then saw the sound of Dangdang


    Bang!!!


    The figure of black charcoal, quickly repulsed, and directly stacked 100 meters away!


    The black space disappears in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Bang!


    The figure of black charcoal was shot to fly in an instant, and then left the dark space, then the dark space disappeared.


    Players at this time are finally relieved, because if you continue, those armor will be all killed.


    Now, the dark space is gone, and the players are staring.


    In addition to the name of the man who shot the black charcoal, there were also the shapes of those iron armor falling on the ground!


    All are neatly cut, arms, fingers, legs, and even the position of being cut by the waist and so on. This is a ten meter high iron armor, cut off by the sword?


    "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa


    Gasping for breath, Dominic''s body is covered with scars at this time, but fortunately there is no fatal damage, and there is still a third of his Qi and blood.


    And iron armour, plus his body left three, a total of four were killed by black carbon!


    "Ha ha Is this the fighting power of the world 39? You have to be saved to survive? It''s ridiculous Black charcoal also slightly gasped and looked at Dominic in front of him.


    Zizizi


    Bang bang!


    Two armor disappeared, and Dominic''s body returned to the normal player''s shape, and slightly bowed his head to gasp, obviously exhausted.


    "Dominic has lost. Why are you aggressive?" Cyril was staring at the black carbon road.


    The crowd finally exclaimed.


    "Wow! Did Dominic lose? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "This, this is terrible?"


    "Sleeping trough! Who are these people? "


    "Holy Land! You''re too fucked up, aren''t you? "


    "This man seems to be a member of the Pantheon."


    "The hall of gods"


    Players'' exclamations instantly spread all over the south gate. However, the discussion was about black carbon''s performance just now. Seven iron armours were killed and four of them were killed. In the end, Dominic was obviously unable to support it. If Cyril didn''t appear, it was estimated that Dominic would be killed. What kind of shock would this be like?


    However, Cyril''s appearance also lets the players cheer up again.


    Cyril, ranked seventh in the world, is the ranking of last year''s comprehensive individual challenge, but it can''t be denied that this man''s combat effectiveness is absolutely at the top of the world. Although the individual challenge will make players unable to play their full strength, it is at least a reference. Otherwise, like the shadow of God, who has not participated in the world comprehensive ranking challenge for six consecutive years How to calculate it?


    What''s more, there are some low-key masters who simply disdain to participate in official competitions. For example, this year''s competition has been open for more than half a month, but there are still no super masters. This is enough to prove that the victory or defeat in the national war is more authoritative than the official competition.


    Today, black carbon beat Dominic. Does it mean that black carbon is the 39th place in the world? It''s a difficult question to consider.


    Black charcoal also slightly gasped and looked at Cyril and said: "there are many Russian North masters. I didn''t expect that Cyril appeared before the national war started. It was surprising to me."


    Cyril slightly frowned and said, "you''re short of blood and exhausted now. I don''t want to take advantage of others."


    "Are you kidding? Are you belittling the enemy or looking down on me?" Black charcoal was stunned when he heard his speech.


    Cyril did not answer black charcoal, but raised his head and looked up at the sky of the Shenyu team, the Su mu with the blue goddess in his arms!


    Black charcoal looked back at Su Mu and then said with a smile, "do you want to challenge our boss Su?"


    "How much do you understand the shadow of God?"


    "What?"


    "Eight years ago, the shadow of God represented Zeus in the US empire and fought fiercely with northern Russia. How much do you know?" Cyril seemed to be in the middle of memories.


    Black charcoal shook his head and said, "at that time? It seems that I haven''t entered the whole series of games. However, if you want to challenge boss Su, do you have to follow the rules of the hall of gods? Ha ha


    "Shadow of the dark night!"


    Shua!


    Cyril eyes a Lin, all players at this time are exclamation, because the shadow of black charcoal is a shadow moving, and it is a zigzag forward!


    Shua


    When the sword wind blows, Cyril stands in the same place, suddenly retreats, and then tilts back


    The sword passed Cyril''s chest, and directly pierced his chest equipment


    Bang!


    Two people split in an instant, and then saw black charcoal standing in place with a smile: "the world''s top ten, I would like to see how powerful!"


    Cyril looked down at the broken position of his chest and frowned. The players around him were completely stunned. The performance of black carbon was more and more incredible, even if he defeated Dominic. Now even the top ten cyrils in the world have been hit? Who is this man? When did the hall of gods appear?


    "Great! I said! Our black carbon commander is so powerful A member of the divine realm couldn''t help saying.The people around him nodded in succession: "or did the boss issue the shadow killing order directly yesterday? It seems that the boss already knew that the black carbon commander was very good. "


    "Tut Tut, or the boss is fierce, the black carbon regiment leader conceals so deep unexpectedly has been discovered."


    "Hey hey, you don''t see who the boss is, he is the shadow of God!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    There are also players at this time slightly frowned: "black carbon commander just after the fierce battle, he is still the opponent of Cyril? After all, they are among the top ten in the world... "


    "Yes, the world''s top 10, although not necessarily the world''s top 10, but at least also a super difficult opponent."


    "Look, don''t talk!"


    "Er..."


    At this time, Cyril suddenly appeared a slender sword in Cyril''s hand. It was white, half as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was very amazing, and it looked like a long sword used by girls.


    He slowly raised his sword and said, "since you want to fight, fight. No matter how tired you are now, I won''t be merciful."


    Heitan laughs. Today is the best day for him to enter the reincarnation. He has been hiding for a long time and finally can give full play to his fighting power. Now he finally understands why Su Mu wants him to be a commander. Everything in the emotional realm can''t escape the eyes of boss Su, but that''s right. If boss Su is only loyal It''s so funny to issue a shadow killing order without betraying God


    "So! I want to be worthy of this black brand Black charcoal grinned ferociously, and then put the shadow killing order back into the backpack.


    "Top 10 in the world! Take it


    Shua!


    Shadow!


    Shua!


    Cyril''s figure also instantly turned into a shadow!


    When


    Bang!!!


    Then boom! In the air, it turns into darkness in an instant. Is that the night skill just now?


    However, the next moment, the surrounding space, again changes!


    Su Mu showed a surprise expression again, and the players exclaimed again, exclaimed and exclaimed again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    The range of the dark night assassin is dark, and at the moment when the black carbon is released again, the players all exclaim, because at this time, the surrounding space turns white by the way, that dazzling white light, and still emanates from Cyril.


    In other words, the black space of the night assassin is offset.


    Boom!


    All around turned white, and black charcoal, the speed of the whole person slowed down.


    When!!


    Their weapons collided, and then separated. Black carbon stood in the same place, panting slightly. Finally, because of exhaustion, they couldn''t support this kind of space.


    Moreover, at this time, Cyril was indifferent to stand in the original tunnel: "I said I don''t want to take advantage of the danger, your current state is not my opponent, give up, I want to challenge the person, is your boss!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Challenge the shadow of God!"


    "Maybe the whole person is capable! The premise is that the shadow of God is not favored by God. "


    "God dotes, God dotes, and God dotes. Do you feel that the shadow of God in this battle will use God''s favor?"


    "Yes, even if you can''t win, you won''t use the power of God''s favor."


    The voices of public discussion rose again, but at this time, all the people exclaimed again, because they saw the figure of black carbon rushing up quickly. However, at the moment when he entered the white light, his body obviously slowed down


    Cyril frowned slightly, so ungrateful!


    "Ultimate mystery ¡¤ airspace level ¡¤ cicada wing blade!"


    Hum!!


    A huge butterfly effect rises behind Cyril. It feels like Cyril is about to fly. Its wings are tens of meters wide and emit purple halo. This special effect makes all players hold their mouths


    Nima, super skill again!


    Staring at the black charcoal rushed to the figure, Cyril suddenly waved his sword in his hand, and suddenly waved and drank to the outside: "blade of cicada wing! Start


    Hula


    Shua!


    Wings, Hula rushed over, and constantly split, from a pair of wings into two pairs, and then continue to split and split, in an instant, the surrounding space all became butterfly wings


    Boom!!!!


    -1000000


    "ah


    "Lying trough!"


    Black charcoal''s figure instantly turned into a back bow waist, as if someone had kicked a foot, but it was the skill staring at his abdomen and directly hitting him


    This moment, a million damage value let all players scream, and also vaguely see the black sky body emitting a faint red light


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, the Shenyu team was beaten away, and the figure of black charcoal retreated several tens of meters inside the Shenzhou area before it could stop. An empty white land had been formed around, and at least 500 people were killed by the members of Shenyu!


    So terrible!


    Everyone looked at the blank position in horror, but what was more shocking was that the black carbon did not die, which was the most surprising place.


    Including black charcoal, at this time also stretched out his hands to look at his body, there was no white light


    However, the faint red light or let black charcoal notice, he suddenly raised his head to look at the air.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly waved the blade and fell down. Then he stopped in front of black charcoal and said, "it''s excellent. Take a rest. I''ll deal with the whole person."


    Black carbon only then noticed the system''s reminder. Is it blood eating fury protection? Is it boss Su''s skill that absorbed the damage value of one million?


    He grinned and said, "OK, my task is done."


    Su Mu nodded: "well, it''s wonderful."


    In fact, Su Mu felt that there was still room for black carbon to play, which was even more powerful than the moment he had imagined and saw. However, Cyril was the one that Su Mu had to fight. After all, he had to wait for eight years.


    "Hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hooray! I didn''t die... " This is the mood of all players.


    However, seeing Su Mu''s figure at this time, people were nervous again and finally wanted to fight. The shadow of God finally couldn''t help it. Moreover, in this kind of war situation, the shadow of God may not be the opponent of Cyril. After all, the other side is the top ten players in the world. Moreover, the shadow of God obviously does not call on the goddess and does not intend to ask the goddess to help Thinking, this leaves a suspense even more.


    Step by step forward, Su Mu looked at Cyril and said, "still want to fight with me, right?"


    Cyril slightly bowed: "Mr. Su, you also know the rules of the game, the real gratitude, I Cyril will never forget, in the game, you and I are still opponents, right?"


    Su Mu nodded his head as he walked: "yes, I''ve been an opponent for many years. Zeus and the Party of ten thousand hands fight fiercely once a year. It''s a pity...""Are you talking about kings?" Cyril''s eyes were fixed on Su Mu Dao.


    The king, who had been in the whole game world for a period of time ten years ago, was only a master of louchong''s retirement. However, the king of northern Russia had been competing with Zeus''s shadow of God until eight years ago, so Su Mu missed those years.


    Su Mu nodded, "yes, the myth of northern Russia, the king is not here, I am still there."


    Cyril thought for a moment, then looked at Su Mu stopping in front of him and said, "maybe you can see him during the national war."


    Su Mu was stunned, then looked at Cyril and asked, "is he still reincarnated?"


    "Yes, but today it is impossible to have a war of this level. He will not appear."


    "Ha ha, that means I shouldn''t have such a war?"


    "Er..."


    "King, in those days, I lost one move to me. I regret the name of the shadow of God. Should he be very sorry?" It was that year that the king retired with regret, but he didn''t expect that he would still appear this year, which was a great surprise to Su mu.


    Su Mu suddenly realized a problem. This year''s national war is due to the rise of the divine realm. Will the original super masters appear among countries? The king of northern Russia, the evil Lord of Indra, the light of the sun god, etc


    Thinking of these Su mu, he looked forward to the national war this year, because only in this way could su Mu not feel lonely.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go." Su Mu called out the magic sword.


    Cyril nodded, then waved his hand and said, "left wing, thunder!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures quickly hit, and then fell on the left and right sides of Cyril.


    At this time, Cyril said, "don''t you mind if the three of us hit you one?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly and then said with a smile, "OK, I don''t mind."


    At this point, the scene exploded.


    "Wipe! What is the situation? "


    "The left? Sky thunder? Top 15 and 27 in the world


    "Say! Is it to deceive the less with more? "


    "After that, there''s a good show to watch!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "What''s the matter? How can we deceive the less with more? "


    "Shit, what about the one-on-one deal?"


    "That''s right. So many global masters are attacking the shadow of God? Is it a little too much? "


    "It is estimated that only the shadow of God can make northern Russia pay so much attention to it..."


    "What bullshit takes seriously? That''s bullying, OK? Even the shadow of God can''t deal with three global masters all at once? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, all the players began to talk. Although the players in northern Russia talked less, they were not comfortable listening to the comments of Chinese players. However, they had to admit that the chance of Cyril to win the shadow of God was very small. Once left wing and thunder were added, things became much simpler


    Therefore, this time only hope that the shadow of God do not shrink back!


    "Shadow, long time no see." The left wing put the tip of his long knife on the ground.


    Su Mu nodded.


    Tianlei, a big bald, strong man, fat head and big ears, has a Tomahawk of three meters in his hand. His simple and honest voice also rings out: "shadow, after eight years, I challenge you for the second time, just like Cyril."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, eight years."


    Cyril looked at Su Mu and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want them to participate in the war, but now it''s a border war. I have to consider for Russia''s north. I have little chance of winning by myself, so I can only let them help you."


    "I understand."


    "Then you..." Cyril was stunned.


    "It''s OK. As I said, I don''t mind if you go together. If you can win, I''ll be lucky in Russia, right? I didn''t intend to do it today... " Su Mu walked forward slowly.


    This move makes Cyril three people alert, three people slowly disperse, and then stare at Su mu


    The original angry discussion on the scene instantly quieted down. Now the shadow of God has no objection, so they can''t say anything. Therefore, they can only watch the war in a tense mood.


    In addition, Sumu didn''t call any goddess, which shocked everyone. Chinese players just hope that Su Mu will not be careless. This war is of great significance to northern Russia and also to China.


    "Coming!" The long knife in the left wing''s hand suddenly waved, and instantly came to Su Mu''s left side.


    Boom!!!


    A huge sword Qi fell, and then you saw Su Mu''s figure flash suddenly. There was a deep pit in the place where he stood just now. It seemed that he was prepared and had a tacit understanding. Tianlei''s fat head and big ears suddenly jumped up.


    "Broad mountain axe!"


    Hum!!!


    Whoa


    The huge axe fell into the air in an instant, and it was the moment that Su Mu just fell. At this time, everyone breathed. Because of the reason that Su Mu just fell down, it was obviously difficult to escape again. Moreover, because of the influence of gravity, the only thing Su Mu could avoid was on the left side, but Cyril''s figure had already arrived at Su Mu''s On the left, be ready to mend


    The skills and skills of these three people are all just right, and there is hardly any flaw. All players are going to die in the dark. At this time, it is estimated that even if they have super strong defense skills, there is no time to release them. The most important thing is that there is no place for Su Mu to avoid at all


    "Drink!"


    Boom!!!


    The big axe with the aura of skill fell down in an instant, which directly stirred up countless soil. At this time, Su Mu''s figure was obviously hit, and Cyril changed direction, and the sword came directly to Su Mu''s throat!


    At this time, the left wing also took back the long knife, and then suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed forward: "it is now! Together


    Shua! Shua!


    Shua!


    Three men, one sword, one knife, one axe and three weapons, with dazzling light, fell to Su Mu''s position in an instant. There was no gap between them.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    People exclaimed, these three skills are added to the divine power and combat power attributes, if the players bear, is not the result of instant seconds killed? And obviously, these three world-class masters could not release Su Mu''s defense skills at all, and they completely restrained Su Mu''s speed problem. They were almost three-point-a-line, but they seemed to be like a triangle. No matter how Su Mu could hide, and how fast they were, they could not release Su Mu''s shortest defense skills


    "Die Cyril gave a sudden exclamation!


    Boom!!!!


    At the moment of skill explosion, players finally couldn''t help but scream, because at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu just turned around slightly, and then suffered all the attacks of three people!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Nani!"


    "How can it be?"


    All the players exclaimed!


    Cyril and other three people at this time also showed an unexpected expression, but after all, they are masters in the master, and they are not immersed in this kind of shock. When the players have not responded to it, Cyril suddenly yelled: "one more time!"


    "Good!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Su Mu frowns. This is a world-class expert. He doesn''t give you any chance to breathe. It''s a mad dog attack.


    With the three people''s skills rising again, Su Mu suddenly jumps, and then seems to release his defense skills, but the fact is that a lot of butterflies are attacking


    "Dish array, skill restraint!"


    "Ding! Defense skills cannot be released within three seconds, game props cannot be used, and pets cannot be summoned. "


    Su Mu was surprised.


    After seeing this dish array, all the players were shocked. At the same time, some people recognized the effect of this array. They couldn''t operate any defensive skills!


    "The light of the earth and the sky!"


    "Knife breaks cloud water!"


    Shua!


    "Cicada wing sword ¡¤ airspace blessing!"


    Shua Shua Shua!!


    Three people''s skills, again rushed over, and in the release of skills at the same time has come to Su Mu''s chest position, this moment, Cyril smile, Su Mu is slightly frown, players are completely forget to breathe.


    The speed of these three people''s skills is too fast, which is even more abnormal than the ordinary attack. Moreover, from the beginning of the battle, it seems that all the battles have been arranged. There is no time for Su mu. It is almost two or three seconds from the beginning of fighting to now


    "It depends on your luck..." Su Mu suddenly said at this time.


    The three were stunned at the sound.


    "Crazy killing in God''s land!" I haven''t released this skill for a long time, but Su Mu is looking forward to it.


    Ding


    A dazzling purple light suddenly comes out from the magic sword of God and collides with the skills of three people at the same time


    Hum!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Shua Shua Shua


    Three skills hit again, players have been completely shocked, have seen too many PK, but no one has seen such breathless PK, almost in two or three seconds launched two attacks, and in the attack there is cooperation.


    This kind of PK all players are breathless, especially the world-class masters in PK, Su Mu just turned around to block the damage with the passive Shenyu backpack, and this time? Passive can only be used once in a short period of time. Now, the three cyrils don''t give Su Mu any chance to release their defense skills. They just want to force Su Mu and their three hard steel!


    So Su Mu could only take a few steps back, almost leaving the ground. His sword pointed at Cyril''s three men. At the moment when they released their skills, Cyril was smiling


    At this time, both Sumu and Cyril knew that these three skills would inevitably fall down. Now, although Su Mu still has time to release his skills, he can''t kill Cyril''s three people together!


    Range skills must take longer to release than other skills. Therefore, Cyril''s three men attacked Su Mu separately to avoid being attacked by Su mu, and it was because of this that Su Mu could only release single skills.


    So at this time, it reflects the importance of singing time of some skills. The release time of 0.2 seconds and the release time of 0.5 seconds are two complete concepts.


    With the players exclaimed, Su Mu is a light smile: "see how your luck is!"


    "Killing in God''s land!"


    Su Mu is a super skill on the belt of Shenyu. This skill is rarely used by Su mu, because the attribute of this skill is too evil, but sometimes it is too chicken ribs. However, at this time, Su Mu takes out such a skill, which is completely beyond the gods and people familiar with the shadow of the emperor!


    Hum!!


    "Drink it


    "Drink


    The skills of Cyril''s three people fell suddenly. At this time, a skill came directly to Cyril''s head, but Cyril was smiling. The player''s current skills were nothing more than hundreds of thousands of damage, even if it was the shadow of God. Moreover, he had a damage value of more than 1 million, which could not be killed by seconds.


    However, Su Mu did not evade or defend the three skills. If these three skills fell on Su mu, they would definitely cause second kill damage. Therefore, Cyril does not evade and has to accept Su Mu''s attack!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    White light, golden light, purple light, three colors in the center of the explosion.


    Players are still breathing at this time, because the scene has not seen Su Mu''s figure clearly But Cyril''s three figures are outside the scope of skills, and only Su Mu''s golden skill falls on Cyril''s head!


    Bang!!!


    -1105480


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Cyril''s face smile, suddenly stopped, players in this moment, a burst drink scream came!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Nani?"


    "A million?"


    "Is Laozi blind?"


    The exclamation of the audience exploded in an instant, but some players were still breathing, because Su Mu''s figure had not been shown yet


    However, Cyril''s Qi and blood were emptied instantly, which was the most unexpected thing for him!


    Buzz!!!


    When Cyril is killed, the left wing and Tianlei are astonished Cyril has more than a million lives!


    However, the three of them had discussed before that even if one died, they would have to put their skills on Su mu. Therefore, at this time, the remaining two could only stare at Su mu, who was shrouded in skills


    Skill effects disappear, Su Mu''s figure also disappears in place!


    "Hoo!"


    "Dead?"


    "Did you hang up?"


    "I..."


    At the scene, we can''t see Su Mu''s figure. The biggest possibility is that he was killed


    It''s just that the sound didn''t last long, and then I heard the screams of players


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, Su Mu''s voice came from the air. Tian Lei and the left wing couldn''t help looking up. Then they saw Su Mu''s figure slowly emerging from the air


    "Why..."


    "How can it be?"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "No, no..."


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and the muscles on their faces beat with each other


    No one thought that it would be like this. No one expected Su Mu to appear in the air unharmed Just now the attack of Cyril three is the limit that players see, even the limit in the limit. The shadow of God obviously can''t avoid it. Why?The left wing looked at Su mu in the air, and then suddenly said, "is it a split body?"


    Boom!!!


    The whole place exploded!


    Su Mu''s Noumenon did not participate in the battle at all?


    That is to say, from the very beginning, Su Mu was fighting with Cyril''s three men with his body, and his body had been latent in the air. Then, the brilliant attack of Cyril three people just now was aimed at Su Mu''s one of his sub bodies!


    Most let the players exclaim is, Cyril three world-class masters actually did not distinguish is the body or the body?!


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and said with a smile: "it''s still a little weak..."


    As for Cyril being killed by seconds, it is because of the skill released by Su mu


    Crazy kill God domain!


    Shenzhou crazy killing: the ability to kill wildly, combined with all equipment combat power attributes of Shenyu suit, can add multiple damage, 10% second kill attribute, can target any enemy, skill penalty drop Level 2, skill CD7 days.


    Although it seems to be a 10% chance, after the Shenyu suit is promoted to deity, to some extent, many probability skills have been completely sublimated, so even Su Mu doesn''t know how much probability has been increased to.


    But you can see that Cyril''s luck is not very good, a second!


    Therefore, the damage value of one million yuan just now is not from Su mu, but from the second kill attribute, all the life of Cyril is instantly emptied


    As for the split of the real body, this skill has been released before Su Mu came down, and then let the sub body fall down to fight the three cyrils, and Su Mu himself has been hidden in the air. Therefore, no one will notice that Su mu, who participated in the war just now, is actually a sub body, because players all know that even the eight turn avatar is different from the noumenon


    However, some players suddenly realize that the shadow of God can be split into several or even more than a dozen, and they can''t tell which is the noumenon Therefore, the three men of Cyril were too careless when they were fighting just now. They just thought that they were fighting with the shadow of God, fighting in front of tens of millions of people in northern Russia But in the end, the big one is actually a sub body of the other party, and has not even played a sub body


    "This is the gap between you and me!" Su Mu was in the air, staring at the left wing and Tianlei with a smile, and he said, "all the gods, attack!! Step down the city of Royev


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    "All attack!"


    "Attack!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the Pantheon, after the orders of their elite leaders were given, all members of the divine realm roared in an instant and began to attack madly!


    The world''s top ten, world-class masters, in their boss''s hands can''t be separated, this kind of morale, instantly let the members of the divine domain soar!


    Although they are not the core members of the divine realm, at this moment, all the members of the divine realm are crazy to attack, because they want to be the members of the divine realm in their imagination, which is the scene led by Su Mu at the beginning, and become an invincible myth!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha Your opponent is me Black charcoal suddenly fell, staring at the left wing and the sky thunder.


    The latter two people completely stay in place, originally thought they had a fight with the shadow of God, but in the end they found that they did not even hit the shadow of God''s shadow. How miserable is this psychological gap?


    The thousand hand party and the ten thousand hand party were completely hit at this time. Cyril was a world-class expert. He was finally killed by others with one move and a second, and was he a part of others? Who the hell are you going to argue with?


    Moreover, looking at the crazy attack of Shenzhou members, all members of northern Russia could not react at this time


    The roar of footsteps, together with the roar of the divine domain, instantly stirred up the opening ceremony of the war


    At this time, Cyril, who was revived instantly, looked at the scene and roared: "what are you afraid of? What''s terrible about defensive warfare? We have 15 million people, all cheer me up! Defend


    "Yes! We have 15 million people! How many people are there? Guys, defend


    "Defense!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    With the flying of skills, the charging of paladins and the roar of paladins, the melee of tens of millions of people was opened instantly.


    However, at this time, Su mu in the air is hanging up and sneering: "Russia north, shake it!"


    "Muling!"


    Shua!


    Xiaomuling''s figure quickly appears, and then falls on Su Mu''s side.


    How powerful was the goddess of wood in her heyday? Su Mu didn''t know. Su Mu only knew that after the heyday, the little Muling could bring himself to any place in the reality. What about the ontological element skills of the goddess Mu Ling?


    "Ling''er, do you know what to do?" Su Mu smiles.


    The latter said with a sweet smile: "watch it, brother Su!"


    Shua!


    The Green Goddess came directly to the position above the center of Royev city. At this time, some members of northern Russia who did not contact with the members of the divine domain could not help but look up at the goddess of wood in the sky


    At this time, Cyril was also in charge. He was shocked. At this time, Cyril had no mind to ask people on his side to summon God''s pet. Besides, he knew that even if he called, he would not be the opponent of Su Mu''s pet, but also because it was not a national war. It was just the anger of God''s spies!


    Therefore, there is no God favor on the north side of Russia.


    And the goddess of wood spirit in the air, this time, a crazy cry, a moment, a huge circular array in the air, diameter up to 10000 meters!


    The whole sky is covered by green array, like crazy expansion, and then slowly falling a piece of green leaves


    "God reverence, the art of great samsara


    Hum!!


    Buzz!!


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Where are our gods in northern Russia?"


    "Stop her


    "Ah, what the hell is this leaf?"


    Buzz!!!


    When the members of northern Russia are anxious one by one, the members of Shenzhou are extremely excited


    "Ding! Blessed by the great samsara of the goddess Mu Ling Within 60 seconds, HP is restored by 10% per second, all defense resistances are increased by 50%, damage absorption of all elements is increased by 20%, and death is instantly revived...! "


    "I grass?"


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough!"


    "Whoa ha? Death and resurrection? "


    "What the hell is this? But I like it! Ah ha ha


    "Ha ha! Brothers, kill! You can''t die


    "Kill!! I can''t die. Ha ha! "


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Charge, more crazy than before!


    As long as the members of the divine realm are hit by the green leaves, all of them will emit green light. The contour position of their bodies seems to be covered by a circle of green halo. Their Qi and blood are restored, their defense is increased, and their death is revived The goddess of wood spirit has released a super skill that can revive millions of people at the same time!Su Mu was also in the high altitude of the battlefield, so he also saw the attribute of this skill. Even Su Mu was staring at this skill


    The goddess of water blue flew to Su mu with a smile and said, "this is the goddess in her heyday. Although the cooling time of this skill is very long, the level of evil spirit is definitely against the law of reincarnation. However, linger is a healing system, so it will not violate the law of reincarnation."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    She only knew that the goddess of wood spirit would be very evil, but Su Mu never thought that this little Lori was so abnormal. Tens of millions of people were covered by this skill. Isn''t it that there are 20 million people attacking in the divine realm now?


    Pooh!


    The members of the divine realm are killed, and then they suddenly rise to the white light, stand up again, and then rush up crazily again!


    The defense of Russia''s North was sluggish when seeing the members of Shenzhou revived like this. Countless players started to retreat crazily, and they also suffered a great psychological blow. Therefore, the war began to fall on one side in an instant.


    At this time, Cyril, Dominic, and even all the experts in northern Russia have completely lost the power of command, because they all know that any defense is invalid. Only psychological pressure has made members of the Russian North lose their faith in fighting.


    The resistance of Shenyu people is so high that almost ten players can kill a member of Shenzhou in seconds. It''s not easy to kill one player. After that, people get up again. How to fight? Hit a hammer!


    "It''s over It''s all over... " Cyril murmured.


    "This kind of crushing war is what he wanted at the beginning..." Dominic looked at the constant changes of the war on the scene and sighed.


    The shadow of God! This is the shadow of God!


    Dominic now has a little regret that he let people to challenge Shenyu, and even more regret that he let people bribe Chen Zhiqi Now they are simply insulting themselves. A fair war is a war that is crushed by the shadow of God. At the same time, they also understand that the reason why the shadow of God does this is to tell the ordinary members of the divine realm that as long as the shadow of God is there, there is no way to win the war!


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s far more than that. No one can guess what Su Mu thinks. In fact, there are too many things involved in this seemingly useless war


    Cyril suddenly looked into the air and said, "where are the others?"


    "Who? Shadow? "


    "Yes! Where are the people? "


    "Ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    When Cyril was looking for Su mu, Su Mu had already flown to zijinzhou District in the air.


    However, the interior of the Pantheon exploded, a kind of war they had never encountered before.


    Luo Li asked in the channel: "brother Su, you let the goddess protect the members of the divine domain not only to win the war quickly?"


    At this time, the four ghosts laughed and said: "whatever he is, it''s very cool now. The attribute is too explosive. Boss, this is to crush the north of Russia! Ha ha


    The crowd was speechless.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple, is it?" he said


    Su Mu held the goddess of water blue and said with a smile: "those who know me will fall away. In addition to the black carbon incident, I also want to let the new members of Shenyu know that Shenyu is indestructible and invincible. No matter whether it is true or not, at least the morale needs to be real. All members of Shenyu must know that Shenyu is definitely the strongest guild in the samsara, and there is no one of them! "


    "Therefore, Mu Ling''s skills are released today. With this war, even if the God kingdom is facing more people''s attacks, they will have a belief. Of course, the most important reason is that I want to make people in northern Russia panic, and let countries all over the world think about the result of fighting against China!"


    No one spoke.


    Luo Li also said in the channel: "but this will cause public anger. No one will be afraid of the crushing war, but fear will not only make them timid, but also make them more focused on China, such as the former Chinese Alliance."


    At this time, the people in the shrines were also silent. What they said was right. The more abnormal the divine domain was, the more it would cause the global countries to unite. Moreover, the more demons could unite the guilds of global countries in advance.


    Is the result good or bad?


    Tears fall flowers said: "fall away said right, we can only more quickly stir up the union of all countries, brother, are we too impulsive?"


    Su Mu gave a smile, and then asked the goddess of water blue: "water blue, what do you say?"


    The goddess of water blue was stunned and then said with a smile, "Shuilan doesn''t know, Shuilan just knows, and it will never be missed!"


    "Ha ha! Well said


    Su Mu once again opened the channel of the hall of gods and said, "you should remember that this year''s divine region is different from the previous years. Even if we do not have the strength now, the United States empire will certainly unite. This will not change at all. The current strength is to make some timid and small countries retreat in the face of difficulties. If the divine region quietly waits for the coming of the national war, then as long as there is one The United States Empire and the north of Russia incite, United countries can only be more! What''s more, you''ve forgotten the goal of the kingdom? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yes, Su Mu is right.


    The growth of Shenyu is obvious to all players in the world, and Su Mu''s strength and strength are also obvious to all players in the world. It is enough for all countries to fear that Japanese island is sunk in general territory. Now, a seemingly evenly matched war is crushed only by Su Mu''s order. Then, the strength of Shenyu has been fully implemented In the hearts of the world''s players.


    Therefore, the alliance is something sooner or later. Su Mu''s plan is to let the global players join the alliance as soon as possible, and then kill them all in one net. Of course, there may also be a gamble, a super big gamble!


    What''s more, Su Mu is right. The strength of Shenyu will lead to the timidity of some small countries around China, which will reduce the burden of national war. Otherwise, if some countries in the world unite, especially those around China, then there is no need to predict the outcome, and China will be defeated!


    Therefore, there are too many implications for Su Mu to do this today, including countless strategies and more psychological hints.


    Luoli finally responded. She nodded and said, "yes, even without our current strength, once the national war starts and we defeat the US empire, then the US empire will let the countries of the world unite to suppress China first. Therefore, it is the best way to unite them before the war starts, because as long as we win the war, then No country in the world will have the confidence of war any more! But there are also disadvantages! "


    Su Mu said: "the disadvantage is gambling. Once we fail, we will lose everything. So, keep up our spirits, this year''s national war will be the biggest, craziest and most epic war in the history of holographic games. There is no one of them!"


    People can''t help but be excited, no matter how win or lose, just to think that China is facing a global alliance will make people excited.


    After shutting down the channel, Su Mu took a look at his own level, then frowned slightly and said, "should I change my job?"


    "Poof! Susu, you can''t enter the second tier world if you don''t change your job. You should have changed your job a long time ago. " The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu Na''s 439 level with a smile.


    Su Mu has never paid attention to this level. It was 401 when he went to the Japanese island area before, but now it reaches 439 level, which is caused by killing most monsters in the area after chaos cutting.Su Mu also said with a smile: "yes, it''s time to do the task."


    After a look at the time, there are still more than five hours to go offline. Su Mu is a little excited again.


    Now Su Mu has two things to do. The first thing is to do the eight turn task. The second thing is to call the goddess Fenghe offline and find out who the dark element is!


    However, Su Mu is nervous and doesn''t want to go offline now, because the goddess Fenghe says that the dark element is around him, so Su Mu is curious, excited and worried.


    I''m curious that I haven''t met the dark element for such a long time. I''m excited that I can finally find TA. What I''m worried about is what Su Mu thought before In case it''s someone you know, someone you know, or a sister around you In that case, what should Su Mu do?


    Su Mu''s faint feeling is that the acceptance of the dark element is not so simple. It is likely that there will be death or something more terrible


    Therefore, Su mu, who is standing in the character Hall of zijinzhou District, doesn''t want to go offline in advance to find the dark element


    At this moment, the message bar jumps, it comes from zero.


    When Su Mu opened the news, he was shocked!


    "Shit! I don''t know good or bad! " Su Mu drank furiously.


    Although he was furious, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at another thing from zero. Finally, it was coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Japanese island region.


    There is a huge round table in the hall of the headquarters of longhun group. Around the circle is a circle of high back chairs. On these chairs are


    American Empire, Zeus guild, Jess, standing behind is a girl.


    North Russia Wanshou party Association, Cyril, sitting next to Cyril is the ancient god of the game world, the king of northern Russia.


    Japanese island dragon soul group, Kitagawa Jiro, Cen.


    Miguel Khan of the Indian Empire.


    Han Fei, Jin Min Hao, Jin Zhengtian, the world''s king of Jin.


    The big bill guild, Bill Kay, Alps.


    Xianguo Chaotian guild, cut off the water.


    Deng Guo, echo of God Association, nine ears.


    Germany, Mike.


    West African Empire, Martin drew Wye.


    Archipelago Empire, Sok difia


    ¡­¡­


    In a huge conference round table, there are experts from more than 20 countries, and all of them are representative associations of various countries.


    It''s really rare for so many national masters to sit together. Although this conference table does not represent some of the world''s highest masters, most masters who can represent the world are gathered here except for China, because everyone here is a commander level figure, and masters from different countries will naturally be in their guild.


    At this time, however, some pictures are playing on a projection without dead corners on the conference table.


    In the picture, there are some single PK and some trade union wars.


    Not surprisingly, all of them were performances by Su mu. On the VCR, Su Mu singled out the Supreme God and released his super skills in killing Fengchi guild in the U.S. empire. The Japanese island was sunk five years ago. The fierce battle between Shenyu guild and Huaxia alliance, and most importantly, there were some pictures of Su Mu being photographed while on a mission.


    These pictures are all about Su Mu''s abnormal skills, such as God''s punishment, God''s respect for the sun, God''s killing heart, all kinds of destructive disasters, as well as the super skills of the goddesses, the tsunami of the blue water, the beacon fire of the empress, and the time compression of Lieyu goddess, etc.


    In fact, before coming back, these guilds had already studied the shadow of God in China. Many of these people had more than ten years'' experience in the game. They had some details about the performance of the shadow of God in the US empire, but when they saw the combination of these evil spirit skills, the whole audience was quiet.


    For the investigation of the shadow of God, each country has its own things. However, after Jess released the VCR, the big men in different countries realized that they knew too little about the shadow of God.


    The screen is played.


    Jess looked at the crowd. At this time, whether you are the world God or the ancient god, everyone''s face is sad.


    "How are you? How do you feel after watching this video? " Jess put his hands on the table and looked at the people around him.


    At this time, no one spoke, and everyone was immersed in the content of the video just now, especially when they saw the shadow of God, the sun of God, the heart of God, the curse of God, and the huge chaos cutting array, which included all kinds of evil spirit skills of the goddess, and so on. All these were their unimaginable fighting power.


    Moreover, for the investigation of the shadow of God, everyone knows that these are far from enough. These are just the fighting power shown by the shadow of God. Who knows if he has any reservation? What''s more, once reserved, it''s more crazy than seeing these demon skills right now!


    So, no one spoke.


    Jess cleared his throat and said, "of course, you don''t have to be afraid. You are all great gods of the game industry who have come through the storm. You have not participated in a hundred trade union war, and you have 80 experience. Therefore, I did not call you here to suppress your self-confidence. I just want to ask you, if the national war starts, let you choose the enemy, you will choose the beauty emperor Will the Kingdom still choose the divine realm of China


    As soon as this problem came out, everyone looked at Jess in shock.


    In the past, all countries would not choose the U.S. empire, because the U.S. empire has been the champion for nearly ten years, especially the super famous associations such as Zeus, Apollo and windspeed.


    Now, if they are really allowed to make a choice, there is no doubt that they would rather choose the US empire without defeat than China!


    At this time, Cyril of northern Russia suddenly said, "have you seen the war on the border today? Shadow of God, with 10 million people, attacked my city of Royev, 15 million people, and still attacked the city. Although we lost in the single contest, I will not be lost at all. After all, he is the shadow of God, a legend and myth in the game world, but you should also see that the Green Goddess, a skill that causes tens of millions of people to enter the divine realm How do you feel about this


    Once again, what kind of war would it be like if it was a war of hundreds of millions of people?"Cyril, are you sure that goddess made it?" Miguel Khan asked at this time.


    Cyril looked at the crowd and nodded: "yes, it''s the super array of the goddess. It should be said that it''s a kind of state blessing. Although it can''t be said to be absolutely invincible, the attribute''s blessing and the resurrection in place almost make the ten million ordinary members of the divine realm become elite members, and if each person has two lives, it will be equivalent to turning 10 million into 20 million. ¡±


    everyone nodded. It is true that the familiar blessing can only turn ordinary members into elite members. However, tens of millions of people have blessed resurrection, which is abnormal. This is a geometric increase in strength.


    Han Fei, the king Min Hao of Jin Kingdom, snorted coldly: "so, the reason why the Zeus guild called us here today is to give the shadow of God a long ambition? Is that ridiculous? Although Han Fei is not as Chinese as he is, no one will be afraid of fighting. Han Fei empire is all some crying soldiers


    People frown slightly. For Han Fei''s country, everyone has his own evaluation. No one will directly generalize what kind of country their country is. They can only say that different people have different opinions.


    But for Jin minhao''s tone, people still dare not agree.


    At this time, Deng''s nine ears took a look at Jess and said, "well, what is the main body of this year''s meeting?"


    Although there are points in everyone''s mind, this does not mean that every country will agree. Even if it is a coalition, there will be various problems. So Jess must have prepared all the speeches when he called the people.


    So, as everyone looked at Jess, he gave a smile and then stood up and said, "global alliance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Su Mu stood in the task hall and frowned at the news. In fact, when he came back from the Japanese island, Su Mu had already received the news of black carbon and zero, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. Now it seems that things have gone beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    What made Su Mu angry was that AODA also participated in the alliance meeting, which Su Mu couldn''t bear.


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more, because AODA''s participation was almost the same as Cyril''s. Su Mu didn''t care who was against whom in the game. So Su Mu went directly to the mission hall to choose the eight turn task.


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have reached the eight transfer stage. Please select the difficulty of the task you want to apply for. "


    Any job transfer task has difficulty to choose from, and the occupation eight turn also has a feature, that is, can''t form a team to participate, even if the eight turn task applied for together is not good, so many players have reached level 400 and still can''t make eight turns.


    And Su Mu''s side naturally need not say much, directly is the nightmare level task application.


    At the same time, Su Mu also got a message from the God hall that the eight turn task is not a separate task, but a task similar to the copy level. It can be said that it is completely a kind of task of the big melee, which is carried out by multiple players, and even meets foreign players. These external factors are also one of the main reasons why players can''t normally turn eight turns.


    "Ding! You have accepted the eighth transfer mission, which is located in Nanzhou City, Shengxu. "


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw the hint. Shengxu, this map Su Mu had been to once. He had done the task together with Zhou Wenling, but he didn''t expect to come back here this time.


    Thinking of Zhou Wenling, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he hadn''t worked with this woman for a long time.


    So Su Mu left the mission hall and directly connected a message to Zhou Wenling, asking if she had time.


    Ten minutes later, Su Mu was transferred from zijinzhou district to huangtianzhou District, and then jumped to Nanzhou city.


    Zhou Wenling stood at the gate of Nanzhou city with a smile on his face.


    A wave of curly hair, plump body, plus the game in the red robe, looks very sexy.


    "Still wearing the equipment I gave you? Now everyone is in fashion. " Su Mu was moved when he saw Zhou Wenling''s red robe.


    The latter giggled, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "can''t this satisfy your man''s desire to conquer? People have been wearing the equipment you sent. "


    Su Mu is smiling. This crazy woman knows that she still says it? Interesting


    Two people are like lovers, half of them are walking in the direction of holy void.


    "Have you heard about things on the Japanese island?" Zhou wenzero suddenly asked.


    This matter is specially monitored by the Shenyu information department, so Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan will naturally know about it. Therefore, Zhou Wenling asked this question. After all, this matter is related to the survival of Shenyu and even China.


    "Well, more than 20 countries participated in the meeting, which at first sounds like a bull''s-eye."


    Zhou Wenling took a look at Su mu, and then said with a smile, "what does it mean to be a bull at first?"? People are very strong. Well, don''t be overconfident. At least 10 countries will participate in this alliance, including the United States Empire, Japan island, Austria University and India. These people see you bombing the Japanese island area, and they are contacting your previous style of work. What kind of punishment, what hot sun, and so on, together with the blue water, these factors are enough to cause them to unite Yes. "


    In fact, this is what Su Mu wants to see. It''s not that Su Mu thinks he has the ability to fight against the global alliance, but because he has no way!


    It is better to let them unite in advance rather than wait until the national war starts. In this way, if they lose, they will lose, and it will not give China an illusion to the members of Shenyu. Therefore, Su Mu is not wrong.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhou wenzero gave a gentle smile and said, "have you planned to do this for a long time? Are you confident? "


    Su Mu was stunned. Looking at Zhou Wenling''s charming smile and flaming red lips, he thought for a moment and said, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "Do you still have something to do with me?"


    "No confidence!" Su Mu said bluntly.


    In this alliance, there will be at least 10 countries. If each country participates in three guilds and unites the super masters and elite members of the left and right countries, the total number of the ten guilds will be close to 1 billion, which is a fatal blow to the Chinese god kingdom!


    Moreover, we should know that this year''s national war will not be in the national war map, but in the free country war. Because it is the sixth year of reincarnation, the era of national war map has long passed. Therefore, it is not so much a national war as a national war launched by players themselves.


    What kind of picture will it be like for one billion elite members to attack China? Su Mu couldn''t imagine, and couldn''t imagine.


    However, at this time, Su Mu said: "in fact, if we find the dark element, maybe we can change the universe.""The ninth elemental God?"


    "Yes! The ninth element God, if you can find TA, maybe there will be a turning point. Otherwise, Shenyu would like to win this year''s national war Su Mu must admit that there is no possibility of winning.


    Zhou wenzero bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then asked, "if you don''t have confidence, why let them unite?"


    This question is not only Zhou Wenling, but most members of the hall of gods would like to ask Su mu.


    Su Mu gave a mysterious smile, and then asked, "goblin Zhou, do you think it''s more decent to lose to one hundred million guilds and one billion, and it''s also an alliance of ten countries?"


    Zhou wenzero is dumb, just for the sake of decency?


    However, looking back, Zhou wenzero must admit that the alliance is sooner or later, so Su Mu''s action is justifiable. Even if Huaxia loses, it is still glorious to lose. After all, what Huaxia wants to defend is all the super guilds in the whole reincarnation. Losing is nothing to lose.


    Boom!!


    A loud noise came from the front. Su Mu and Zhou wenzero were shocked. Then they saw that there were a large number of members around the gate of Shengxu, and they were making a lot of noise, as if something had happened.


    And then they look forward.


    However, at this time, a world-class announcement made them stay at the same place, even the players in front of them were stunned, and the players in the whole world also followed


    The announcement of this information directly plunged the whole China into a panic and death like silence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Dead silence.


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm, and then looked at Su Mu''s cheek with her side face. At this time, she could not help but hold Su Mu''s big hand with her small hand, then clasped her five fingers, and slowly rubbed Su Mu''s fingers to indicate that he should not worry too much


    Su Mu chuckled, then relaxed his finger and said, "didn''t this have been expected for a long time? There''s nothing to be nervous about. "


    At this point, the world channel scrolls again.


    "Ding! World notice: the United States Empire Zeus guild applied for the alliance agreement, united with Russia''s northern Empire, India, Japan, Japan, Africa, Austria, Singapore, Germany, West Africa, archipelago and other 11 countries. The alliance lasted for one month. During the alliance period, the allied countries could not launch war and border war between countries, which would be invalid after one month. "


    "Ding! World Bulletin: the total number of global alliance is currently estimated to be 820.4 million, and the number will be closed in three days. Please fill in and confirm the number of people when major public accountants fill in. "


    "Ding! World announcement: the global alliance can attack any country''s national war, but it is not allowed to divide the territory of the national war, and increase the failure punishment of the alliance, and increase the multiple punishment based on the number of national alliances. "


    "Poof!"


    "I..."


    ¡°0.0£¡¡±


    ¡°)#)))¨Q£¡¡±


    "800 million, 800 million?" The eyes of the players will stare out, especially the Chinese players, this time is completely muddled state.


    Eight hundred million!


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Lying trough


    "Is this, this, this going to turn the sky?"


    "It''s over! It''s over


    "China''s national war will be over again this year..."


    "Damn it!"


    Watching the rolling news on the world channel with blood red, what can su Mu say?


    It was expected that at least ten countries would be at least, but now it is better. Eleven countries are united, and they are still united in such a high-profile way. Even when the world war is still more than ten days away, the world is announced.


    This event immediately caused a stir in China.


    What does this news mean? Nobody doesn''t know.


    In the whole alliance, all the super powers are in it, and some other medium-sized countries are also united. Only the Chinese empire is not seen. Why? This is a special alliance for China, just like the original Chinese Alliance against Shenyu guild. It is the same. The difference is that this is an alliance between countries!


    In a moment, China''s region was in chaos. Countless dissatisfaction, countless curses and countless comments filled all channels in the whole region.


    This is especially true within the Shenyu guild. The birth of the global alliance does not need to be asked. They also know what is the reason. Therefore, there are some excited, some lost and some worried. In short, their mood is not the same.


    800 million people!


    And it''s just the initial number of people who are now united. The players are crazy!


    How many people are there now? Although there are many Chinese people, they may not all take part in the national war, they may not all be able to participate in the national war or even support it.


    So even if Shenyu is open to the whole country, how much income can it receive? Even if China''s players reach more than a billion? This is too few for the global population.


    "Su mu?" Zhou Wenling took Su Mu and called softly.


    The latter suddenly surprised, and then looked at Zhou wenzero and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I thought of it for a long time."


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Since we are thinking of losing, we should meet the war with the intention of losing."


    "Well." Even so, Su Mu was a little surprised to see the number.


    In this global alliance, except for the US empire, the Indian Empire, the northern Russian Empire and the Austrian Empire, there are not too many players in other countries. In sum, it is possible for each country to generate 200 million players. Therefore, it is impossible for Su Mu to know how much the total number of players will become in three days.


    Maybe 1 billion, maybe 1.5 billion, or 2 billion, which is not impossible!


    At the thought of more than a billion players charging for the territory of China, Su Mu couldn''t imagine how vast the scene was, and how China could defend the war.


    Zhou Wenling stood still. She knew what Su Mu was feeling now. Su Mu had to take responsibility for this matter, and those who did not know would blame Su mu, because if it wasn''t for Su Mu''s ostentatious bombing of Japanese island, if it wasn''t for Su Mu''s strong and arbitrary attack on the northern border of Russia, if it wasn''t for Su Mu''s powerful gods to call and bully players, if it wasn''t for all these things, then the world would be How can countries unite?


    Now everyone knows that all these countries choose alliance because they are afraid of the shadow of God. Moreover, because the expansion of the divine domain is too fast, the root of everything lies in the divine domain.


    Zhou wenzero can be sure that Su Mu knew the result for a long time. However, Zhou wenzero was more aware that Su Mu was not worried about the number and outcome of the national war, but that Su Mu was worried about the same as he was five years ago. If Chinese players don''t understand Su mu, everything will be done in vain.As crazy as Zhou Wenling, she became quiet. She stood by Su Mu''s side, took Su Mu''s arm, took Su Mu''s hand, and stood here quietly


    The players in front of us just now are in a state of being forced. All the arguments are not worth mentioning in front of the world announcement.


    Therefore, Zhou wenzero can only sigh in his heart at this time.


    Su mu, however, stood in a daze. What he thought was whether he had done wrong or right. Although he had thought about this problem before, Su Mu could not help doubting his decision when it really happened. After all, this is another time for Su Mu to make his own decisions!


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su mu in a bad mood, and then said: "go, offline, this task will be done tomorrow, I will take you to a place."


    Su Mu was stunned, but still nodded. It was not suitable to do the task now, so he followed Zhou Wenling offline.


    Moreover, Su Mu has to go offline to call the goddess Fenghe for dark elements. Therefore, there is no difference between offline and offline.


    Because Zhou Wenling and Wen Ren Zihan and others are not in the apartment, so Su Mu put on his clothes and walked out of the room after he went offline.


    When Su Mu came to the living room and was ready to go out, he suddenly heard something moving in the kitchen. Su Mu raised his eyebrows and walked over.


    Before he got to the kitchen, Su Mu asked about the delicious smell. Su Mu cracked his mouth and laughed, then opened the kitchen door and said, "how fragrant Poof


    "Ah A girl''s exclamation spread in the apartment. It was very harsh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Poof!!


    Su Mu''s whole body is going to spurt blood.


    Nima!


    There was no one in the apartment. Su Mu thought whether he heard Zihan come back to cook, but when Su Mu opened the door, he found that it was not so


    At this time, in the kitchen, Aurora was tasting the taste with a spoon, and what made Su Mu spurt blood was


    She!


    She was naked and had a scarf in front of her. Because she was facing the stove, Su Mu saw a white and slim body when she opened the door


    The long hair is on the top of her head, the ball head and the white jade neck are connected to an obvious gully on her back. With the unique white skin of the northerners, it is intolerable to let people have a bloody eruption. Then there are the two petals Cough


    The thigh is long, does not have the slightest redundant flesh, also has no any flaw to be able to criticize, is a perfect person.


    Therefore, Su Mu was going to spurt blood. At this time, he remembered that there was a "nanny" brought back from Russia in this apartment!


    Shit! How can I forget this?


    Chen xiaoruan went home for the Spring Festival. He heard that Zihan and Zhou Wenling were in the sanatorium, while Luo Jing and others were not in the apartment. So, who else could there be besides Aurora?


    "Ah


    A sharp scream spread in the apartment. Su Mu directly covered his ears, and then stood in the same place and said, "what''s your name?"


    Aurora turned to hold her chest and was facing Su mu. Because she was wearing an apron, she couldn''t see anything at all. Su Mu didn''t mean to avoid it. She couldn''t see it.


    Aurora''s face was flushed with shame, and then pointed to Su mu with a spoon: "what do you do? Voyeurist


    Su Mu frowned, then leaned against the door and looked at Aurora and said, "I peep crazy? This is my fuckin ''house! Why do I peep? Are you trying to seduce me without clothes? "


    "You Aurora root is almost bleeding, you know, just now she had her back to the kitchen door, and then she could imagine what the scenery behind her was In addition, it is Huaxia and a stranger here. All this makes Aurora feel ashamed.


    "I Who told you to catch me and not even give me clothes? And let me wear your smelly shirt. I don''t wash. What will I wear tomorrow? And the room I sleep in doesn''t have a suitable one I, you... "


    Su Mu hears the speech and then reacts. When aurora is brought back by herself, she is wearing that big shirt without any clothes. Her underwear is torn by herself. And the room where she sleeps seems to be Luo Jing''s room, right?


    Luo Jing''s figure is not as tall as Chen xiaoruan, and the Russian Peking horse is at least 1.7 meters, so it is reasonable that the clothes are not suitable. As for underwear, it is estimated that no girl will wear other people''s clothes, so Aurora cooks naked


    thought of the old faces of Su mu, and then he coughed a few times. "Even if so, you shouldn''t be so open."


    "What am I wearing? It''s not to cook for you. I''ve been offline four hours in advance, but you! But you are also offline at this time! You Aurora''s face.


    Standing at the door, Su Mu laughed and said, "OK, I know. Wait here for me."


    With that, Su Mu went up to the second floor, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Wenling''s phone.


    "Do you have any clothes you have not worn


    "Clothes?"


    "Well, underwear, pants, coats."


    "Do you still have this habit? But why do you want clothes that people don''t wear? Isn''t it something you should wear? "


    "Er..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Hang up the phone, Su Mu cursed the spirit of Zhou, then took a suit of clothes and walked down the first floor.


    At this time, Aurora was still in the kitchen, but she held the door and showed a head to stare at Su mu.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it once. You can make do with it. I''ll take you out to buy two sets later, OK?" Then Su Mu threw Zhou Wenling''s clothes in the past.


    Close the door, looking at the figure on the frosted glass, Su Mu''s heart is itching.


    "Whose underwear is this? So big The way that Aurora couldn''t help.


    Poof!


    Su Mu almost didn''t choke to death. He looked at the frosted glass and said, "as an ocean horse, you''re not as big as the Chinese people''s chest. How can you say that?"


    "Who said we Caucasians should have big breasts? You have cows in China, OK


    Poof!


    My special! Who did this foreign girl learn Chinese from?


    Su Mu was satisfied.


    "Are you not the shadow of God? Weren''t you in the Zeus guild of the U.S. empire before? Are all the American Empire people you''ve met all big cows? " Aurora argued.


    Su Mu was helpless and nodded: "yes, you are right. European and American people also have small ones. Well, men are the same."Poof!


    Aurora seemed to laugh. After a while, she said, "whose clothes are these? What brands are they? "


    "All right, are you rich? What brand do you care about? "


    "I''m not as rich as you said, but it''s inevitable for women to be nice to themselves."


    "Mm-hmm, you have money. You have an airport when you are young."


    "Airport?"


    "Yes, aren''t you an airport? Ha ha, isn''t it big on a bra Su Mu is happy.


    Bang!


    When the door opened, Aurora stared at Su Mu and said, "you can see clearly! Does my mother have breasts? Obviously, it''s the owner of this bra. It''s too big. I''m still in the airport? What do you look at? "


    Su Mu looked at the upright Aurora, and said with a smile: "well, don''t ink. When you''re ready, you''ll go. There are still people waiting."


    Su Mu didn''t want Zhou wenzero to molest him. If he stayed for a long time, the goblin would doubted something.


    Aurora''s body is not bad, a white sweater and coat, jeans, high-heeled shoes, looks very sexy, especially the tall figure with last week''s goblin''s two-size bra, hehe


    "Yes, can this large one hold your rabbit?" Su Mu is very curious. Can women wear bras several sizes larger than themselves? Ha ha! That''s good!


    "Rabbit? What do you want


    Su Mu looks at Aurora speechless. Foreigners are foreigners. The broad and profound Chinese language still can''t get the essence.


    And Aurora looks at Su Mu like a baby with a learning face, as if he has acquired a knowledge of Chinese.


    "It''s your stuff." Su Mu stares at Aurora''s chest.


    But the woman was still a little confused. He looked at Su Mu''s strange eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "You really don''t know, or don''t you? Isn''t Chinese very good? " Su Mu was speechless.


    Aurora kept her head down as she fiddled with her inappropriate clothes. "What are you talking about? You have too many obscure words in Chinese. I don''t know. Is it strange? "


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s your milk!"


    Poof!!


    "Hooligan!" Aurora turned red again and looked down at her chest.


    "OK, there are more people calling me hooligans. I don''t care about one more. Let''s go and buy you clothes." Su Mu stood up and went to the door.


    Aurora could only follow her. When she came, she was naked, not to mention money. There was no cosmetics. So now she was at the mercy of Su mu.


    After leaving the door all the time, Su Mu and Aurora sat in the sports car. Aurora looked down at her chest and said, "it''s really a bit out of pocket Rabbit... "


    "Poof


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    Kyoto, shopping malls.


    Su Mu stands in the same place at the gate. Zhou is dressed in casual clothes, a gray coat, and a pair of high-rise breasts. She is wrapped in a white sweater, with a thin waist, white tights, high-heeled shoes, and a standard imperial sister.


    On the other side is Aurora, a little confused with each other. The two women look at each other, and they start to do something if they don''t agree.


    "I said how to ask me to ask for clean clothes, the feeling is the Golden House hiding Jiao." Zhou Wenling stares at the Foreign Beauty Aurora and hums.


    Women''s feeling is too sensitive, especially at this time, aurora is not willing to be outdone staring at Zhou wenzero and said: "you are that big cow?"


    "Poof!" Su Mu couldn''t help it.


    Zhou wenzero sniffed at Su mu, then looked at Aurora''s chest, and then giggled.


    She went to Su Mu''s, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "I can''t hold the steamed bread in my underwear."


    As they walked forward, they were laughing. Aurora was confused again. She followed Su Mu and asked, "what is steamed bread?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu was a little speechless and was about to laugh.


    As for Aurora, she immediately understood the key point. Although she was not very proficient in Chinese, she was quite impressed by the word "Dou Zhu".


    "Big cow!" Aurora snorted.


    Su Mu really wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh loudly. One thing that Su Mu was very strange about was that Zhou Wenling, the demon, did not refute aurora. Instead, he took Su Mu to the entrance of the supermarket.


    "Wait for me a moment." With that, Zhou Wenling walked in.


    Within three minutes, Zhou Wenling came out with a red bag and handed it directly to Aurora, saying, "this is a gift for you to meet for the first time."


    "Wow, ha ha, ha, ha!"


    "Ha ha! I can''t stand it! I can''t stand Zhou spirit! Ha ha ha Wang Chai''s steamed bread is too much, ha ha... "


    With an evil smile on his face, the spirit of Zhou handed Wangzai small steamed bread to aurora. Then he took Su Mu''s arm and said, "in China, steamed bread represents a lot of things, but this is the most suitable for you, Russian Beida Yangma..."


    Aurora''s face flushed and blue, staring at Zhou Wenling''s back.


    "Big cow!"


    "Steamed bread!"


    "Big cow!"


    "Steamed bread!"


    "Big cow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop!" Su Mu finally couldn''t help it. He was scolded by these two women. I became a garbage can?


    After that, Su Mu still couldn''t stand the two people''s curses. Fortunately, she quickly picked out some clothes for Aurora, and then gave her a credit card as an emergency. After everything was arranged properly, Su Mu called aurora and asked her to go back to her apartment.


    Su Mu couldn''t bear to have these two people together. He really couldn''t stand it.


    After Zhou Wenling and Su mu, they are more comfortable.


    "Why didn''t Zihan come?" Su Mu sat in a fast food restaurant and looked at Zhou Wenling.


    While eating, the latter said, "the old man can''t do without people, so he can only watch. By the way, don''t you find that Zihan has changed in recent days?"


    Su Mu Leng Leng, way: "change?"


    "Well, not at all?"


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "it''s gentler than before, and that kind of iceberg temperament is much less. What happened?"


    Zhou Wenling''s smile shook his head: "it''s OK. Let Zihan tell you in person. By the way, I''ll take you to see someone later."


    Su Mu nodded, but he still heard something about Zihan in his mind. What happened to the girl?


    But generally speaking, it''s a good thing, because Zihan is more gentle than before, which means she''s in a good mood, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    After eating something with Zhou Wenling, Su Mu was pulled to the gate of a very ordinary community in Kyoto.


    As he walked, Zhou said, "do you know who lives here?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Zhou wenzero is a mysterious smile, the way: "go in, a moment you will know."


    Then they had already arrived at the door of a certain unit. After waiting for Zhou Wenling to come to a door, Zhou Wenling said, "the owner of this house is Liu Zixue, who was Wendy''s best friend before, and has been in contact with each other these years."


    Su Mu frowns at the speech, Wendy!


    Wendy has disappeared for a few days, and there is no news of her, which makes Su Mu very strange. Moreover, under the investigation of Zhou wenzero and Chen xiaoruan, Wendy''s two nephews and her sister are still there, but Wendy is not here. Most importantly, Wendy''s nanny also said nothing about Wendy''s disappearance at this time.


    Therefore, Su Mu has always doubted whether Wendy has entered the second world, and Su Mu does not know whether entering the second world is simply from the game room or directly transmitted to it. This matter has not been determined.Wendy got the news from Wendy.


    In fact, Su Mu has another thing to suspect, that is, regarding the ninth element, Wendy''s disappearance is definitely not accidental. Su Mu thought Wendy was the ninth element for a moment, but there was no basis for it. So Su Mu could only investigate this matter a little bit.


    Because of the appearance of Fenghe goddess, Su mu can directly call Fenghe goddess to investigate the location of the ninth element.


    The door opened quickly.


    It is a 20-year-old girl who opened the door, wearing a pink Nightgown like home clothes, long hair on her head, as if just washed her head, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, a little thin, but looks very beautiful.


    The girl named Liu Zixue seems to be very familiar with Zhou Wenling. Seeing Zhou Wenling, she immediately invited Su Mu and Su mu in, and then quickly poured tea for them.


    After everything was all right, Zhou wenzero said, "Xueer, don''t be busy. Today I just want you to tell us about Wendy''s affairs in detail, OK?"


    Liu Zixue was stunned at the smell of his speech, then his face changed for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "good sister zero, but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely confidential. He belongs to sister zero Well Male... "


    "I''m her husband!"


    "Ha?" Zhou wenzero was forced.


    Liu Zixue was also staring at Zhou Wenling and said, "sister zero, are you married?"


    "Er..."


    Su Mu nodded: "don''t worry, I''m Wendy''s friend too. I won''t let it out. Go ahead."


    The latter nodded, and then sat opposite Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, his hands on his thighs, which seemed a little nervous.


    After a long pause, Liu Zixue raised her head and said, "Wendy visited me more than ten days ago and gave me a bank card. There are more than 500000 in it. She said that she would slowly give it to her nanny after she disappeared."


    Su Mu began to frown when he heard the speech. Why didn''t Wendi tell Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan? Did she find a best friend she didn''t contact for many years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Wendy found the girl named Liu Zixue more than ten days ago, and gave her a deposit of more than 500000 yuan. She also said that if she disappeared, she would slowly give it to her nanny. This proves that Wendy knew that she might disappear before, so she did so.


    Wenzi does not want to know that Wenzi does not want to know.


    But Wendy is a smart girl, she should be su Mu''s identity can certainly find the clues she left behind, so this thing is a bit strange.


    Liu Zixue lives in Kyoto, but Wendy''s home is in Haitian city. If Wendy wants to avoid Su Mu completely, she should find someone who Su mu can''t think of. Besides, she shouldn''t tell others that she will disappear.


    Su Mu glanced at the girl named Liu Zixue and asked, "did Wendy tell you where she was going?"


    The latter shook his head and said, "Wendy just said maybe. I didn''t ask her at that time, so I didn''t follow up. Besides, Wendy and I haven''t been in touch for many years. I''m surprised to see each other suddenly this year. You should be Wendy''s friends. Isn''t Wendy in a high position in the divine realm?"


    The three men were silent.


    Zhou wenzero glanced at Su Mu and said, "in fact, Wendy should have known it for a long time, so she would avoid us. Do you have any clue?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. There is no clue yet. However, we will know about this matter when we go back to call the goddess Fenghe, because the goddess Fenghe said that the dark element is around him. If there is no accident, Wendy''s news should be related to the dark element.


    After a brief conversation, they did not want to come back to Wendy''s bank card Sumu. Liu Zixue was asked to take charge of Sumu in charge of the province and went to Haitian city, so Su Mu had to go back with Zhou Wenling first.


    "What are you going to do?" On the way, Zhou Wenling still took Su Mu''s arm and asked while pressing the road.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what to do now. Everything has to wait for Fenghe goddess to appear.


    "Are you coming back today?" A few days ago, because Chen xiaoruan was about to leave, Zihan and Zhou Wenling went to the sanatorium. Now xiaoruan is gone, and Su Mu is left in the apartment. Luo Jing and Huo Dong have already returned to their hometown, so the apartment suddenly becomes empty.


    In fact, Su Mu is more inclined to return to Haitian city. However, Zihan is inseparable from Wen Ren. After all, she needs to take care of Wen Ren Zhiyuan, so she can only live in Kyoto. Moreover, Su Mu is now inseparable from Kyoto. Su Mu also needs to be informed of the news from summer people and Su Tianwen.


    "What? Are you afraid that we will go back and disturb the world between you and Yangma


    "Bah! What pony


    "It''s that chick from North Russia. It''s not as big as my aunt. It''s not a little foreign horse or a big ocean horse?" Zhou Wenling smiles.


    Su Mu looked down at Zhou Wenling''s chest, and she was smiling and shaking. NIMA, you should call him ocean horse!


    Later, the two separated, because Wen Renzhiyuan was really inseparable from people. When Wen Renzhiyuan went to the East, he had to worry about the affairs of his family members. Therefore, he could only hear Zihan. Moreover, there is another Wen Ren Jiu Jiu who is in school. She needs to be the elder sister to be responsible for everything.


    After returning to the apartment, Su Mu sees that Aurora is ready for lunch, so Su Mu directly sits on the table and begins to eat.


    When Aurora was ready, she stood opposite the table and looked at Su mu.


    "What are you looking at me for? Sit down and eat. " Su Mu raised his head and looked at her.


    The latter was stunned and asked, "can I sit down?"


    "Why? Are you going to watch me eat? "


    "Didn''t you come to serve you?"


    "Yes, but we have to eat." Su Mu is speechless. Does he regard himself as Zhou shaopi?


    But Aurora smiles and sits down to make herself a bowl of rice and starts to eat. As she eats, she asks, "is that woman your girlfriend during the day?"


    "Well."


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Eh?" Something''s wrong. These two people have been bickering. At this time, Aurora even praised Zhou wenzero? Something''s wrong!


    However, Su Mu also knows why Aurora praises Zhou Wenling. Zhou Wenling is different from Zihan. Although he is a plump type of imperial sister, his body and skin degenerate more slowly than ordinary people because of his cultivation of ancient martial arts. This leads to Zhou Wenling''s actual age over 30, but he still looks 20 Five or six years old.


    "I don''t know if you want to learn from her." Su Mu had been thinking about Wendy, so he didn''t say anything to aurorado.


    After dinner, Su Mu went directly to the second floor and sat down in his bedroom.


    At this time, Su Mu was a little nervous, and she wanted to avoid it. Because she was really afraid that the person she said after the appearance of Fenghe goddess was the result that Su Mu didn''t want to see, so Su Mu was very tangled at this time.I''ve been looking for dark elements, but I don''t know what to do.


    Su Mu sighed slightly, then raised his hand slightly and said, "Feng He."


    With a light yellow halo rising, the figure of Fenghe goddess is presented in front of Su mu, which is similar to that when he saw it in Kyoto, Japan island. Her white long skirt, waist girdle and breast augmentation, together with the unique Japanese island temperament of Fenghe goddess, look completely different from other female gods.


    Because of the combination of Fenghe goddess and Su mu, Fenghe goddess has a mature woman charm, which is absolutely incomparable with Shuilan and Nudi.


    Feng He goddess slightly bow waist, way: "master, you call me."


    Respectful salute, which may be the custom brought over by the Japanese island. Su Mu didn''t care. He glanced at the goddess Fenghe and said, "you can feel the existence of dark elements in reality, right?"


    "Yes, master, Fenghe''s ability in reality is perception, which can perceive the existence of all elements."


    Each goddess has her own practical ability, so Fenghe goddess is no exception. However, Su Mu did not immediately let Fenghe goddess use this ability. Instead, he took Fenghe''s small hand and asked, "you said before that we earthlings need a soul inlay of your reincarnation star, right?"


    The latter was stunned, then looked at Su Mu''s slightly nervous expression and said with a smile: "the master is worried that the identity of the dark element will exceed your expectation, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s a little worried and a little exciting. In short, it''s not good." Su Mu gave a bitter smile.


    [PS: it''s temporarily changed to three shifts every day from today. Crazy drunk has to move and enter the finishing stage. Crazy drunk has to prepare new books. Time will be very tight, so this book needs to slow down the update speed. As for the number of chapters in this book, I don''t know. Depending on the development of the plot, I''ll add more shifts when appropriate, and when to resume the sixth shift depends on the time of crazy drunk, mmhmm. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Fenghe goddess slowly sat on Su Mu''s thigh and asked Su Mu to hold her hands. Then she slowly said, "in fact, according to Fenghe''s memory, it''s like this. How to say, the master must know what his identity is?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and asked, "do you say the man called God Zun?"


    "Yes! Actually, the owner died years ago, didn''t he? Later, you were resurrected by a certain God. The inlaid soul is the Supreme God, which is the supreme existence of the divine region. Therefore, you can be resurrected. Moreover, this kind of soul inlay is a passive form. That is to say, master, you are the original Su mu, the memory is there, the body is also your, the brain is also your, but life has a soul, so anything that needs to be resurrected People need souls. "


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "I know, that''s why you call it god respect. Then the problem comes again. The baby is also resurrected. Who is she inlaid with?"


    Feng He goddess slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "master, what do you think?"


    "Ha?"


    "The baby died after you. Although it may be the dark element, you should know that the baby is a woman who was resurrected by sister Lieyu."


    When Su Mu heard the speech, he suddenly realized that this point was ignored. If Lieyu knew the existence of the dark element, he would not have known where TA was. Therefore, the baby could not be the dark element. If the baby was the dark element, then the matter would be big. Moreover, it has been two months since she came back to the earth, and she has not seen this woman, and I don''t know what she went to.


    Fenghe goddess said with a smile: "so, dark element, if death is embedded in someone''s body as a resurrected soul, then master, you should be careful of another person."


    "The one who killed the dark element?" Su Mu was shocked.


    Because the resurrection of human needs soul, and the dark element can only be inlaid after death, so the dark element can not die, because the resurrection of Cen must be done by dark element, and the death of CEN is much later than Su Mu and infant.


    You know, Su Mu and the baby were resurrected before reincarnation, and Cen was killed by Su Mu after reincarnation opened!


    So, the dark element is probably not dead now, and if it does, who is the person who killed the dark element? This man is more terrible than the dark element!


    The goddess of Fenghe said with a smile: "master, in fact, you should understand that no matter the dark element or the goddess of Lieyu, and Fenghe, as long as we are dead, can become inlaid targets, but at the same time, there are only two people who can control our souls in the divine region."


    "Who?"


    "Gods and saints!" Feng He goddess light mouth way, did not seem to be frightened by these two appellations.


    Su Mu slightly frowned and asked, "no, the God is not dead?"


    "Yes, it is your soul."


    "Who raised me?"


    "Perhaps the Holy One, or the man."


    "Who?"


    "Feng he doesn''t know."


    The matter is complicated again. Su Mu is completely troubled by these tortuous problems.


    The goddess of Fenghe laughed, then stood up from Su Mu and said, "master, you just need to remember one thing. Cen was resurrected by the dark element, which proves that the dark element is not dead. If the dark element has already died and resurrected in your human body, then Cen..."


    Feng He goddess suddenly a Zheng, way: "no, there are dark element emissaries."


    "Yes! Heyang and Yena Su Mu finally figured out whether Heyang was not clear, but Yena was definitely the emissary of dark element, which was not a proof. So Su Mu had great reasons to believe that dark element had died or had been resurrected in someone.


    Su Mu said: "open your ability to search for dark elements. Will you not be unable to search for dark elements because they are in someone''s body?"


    "That''s not true. Dark elements are always dark elements, and TA can''t escape. However, according to the master''s analysis, who revived the dark elements in you humans?" Feng he asked.


    There are only gods and saints who can use the spirit of Lieyu. Therefore, the resurrection of Su Mu is probably done by the Holy One. So, who operates the soul of dark element?


    Fenghe goddess bowed her head and thought for a while, then slowly opened her hands.


    In a flash, a yellow line like halo appeared in the room, just like yesterday''s feudal shield was sealed on the Japanese island, but this time, the perception ability of Fenghe goddess spread all over the whole of Kyoto


    Because she needed to search slowly, she closed her eyes for a short time. Sometimes she frowned and sometimes blushed. Su Mu could imagine what she saw


    Such a detailed search, it is estimated that there will not be any room left with dark element breath, so those images that are not suitable for children are expected to be fully seen by her.


    What Su Mu is thinking about now is, who is the soul in his body when he Yang is resurrected?Yena is the dark element emissary, and ye Na is Heyang''s girlfriend. At the time of reincarnation, Su Mu has been able to confirm that Heyang and Yena are together, and there is no disagreement because of the original time. Therefore, it is a mystery whether the original events exist or not. Otherwise, how can a man accept his girlfriend to do such a thing?


    What''s more, who is the resurrection of the baby? The baby himself doesn''t know who the soul in his body is now. This is what makes Su Mu helpless.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu knows that these things only need to be promoted to her heyday, so that she can know more things. For example, in the heyday of Fenghe goddess, she can know more than Lieyu. As a light system, Lieyu, who controls time, can only know more than Fenghe.


    It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be expected. Shuilan, empress, Muling and Fengxi''s heyday are all passively triggered tasks. Su Mu has no initiative to apply for, so he can only wait for the opportunity. Moreover, Su Mu knows that Lieyu''s prime duty is probably the last


    Bang!


    The breath in the room was suddenly confused, and then she saw the goddess Feng he suddenly opened her eyes, and then stepped back a few steps, as if pushed by someone.


    Su Mu quickly stood up and helped her to say, "what''s the matter?"


    The latter appeared on the forehead of fine sweat, she slightly shook his head, and the breath is not even shaking his head: "no, it''s OK, it''s just eaten back for a while, it''s OK, master."


    Su Mu nodded, helped her sit on the edge of the bed, did not immediately ask about the dark element, at this time Fenghe goddess state is very bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Fenghe goddess panted slightly, and then sat on the edge of the bed. The sweat on her forehead was more and more. Su Mu quickly took out a paper towel and wiped it for her.


    "Feel better?"


    The latter took a look at Su Mu and said, "master, this is likely to be the same as Feng he''s guess. The dark element is in China! You can wait a moment


    With that, Fenghe goddess stood up again and opened her hands, and the huge breath passed through her body again, and showed a weak yellow line directly.


    "Master, this time I want to detect the whole of China. It may take seven days to be unconscious, so You will call Feng he again in seven days


    The sweat drips down in an instant, and Su mu can only agree, and then stands in place to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Fenghe goddess was sweating all over her body, and more and more people could see that the position of her chest was as smooth as a layer of oil.


    Su Mu had no choice but to make a basin of hot water, then found a clean towel to wipe her body, and took off the whole body clothes of Fenghe goddess.


    Although she has been combined with the goddess of separation and integration, Su Mu''s heart rate will be accelerated again when she sees her perfect body again.


    At the same time, Su Mu raised his hand again and said, "Lieyu!"


    Then, the goddess of Lieyu appeared in the room.


    Her pair of white eyes slightly shrunk, and then said: "God, Feng He, this is, detection perception?"


    "Well, she''s going to explore the whole of China." Su Mu wiped the body of Fenghe goddess and said.


    She quickly took over the towel in Su Mu''s hand and said, "let lie Yu come."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but he still sat on the bed, admiring the body of Fenghe goddess and asking, "do you think this dark element is right beside me?"


    "Very likely, all blame lie Yu did not advance to the heyday, otherwise looking for dark element will not be so troublesome."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t blame you."


    "But Lieyu..."


    "I said I didn''t blame you. No one can blame it. I can only say that the dark element is too deep. I have accepted you seven elements for such a long time, and I haven''t seen the face of dark element. It''s my failure." Su Mu is really helpless.


    Lieyu goddess no longer speak, one to the Phoenix goddess wipe body, one sitting on the edge of the bed thinking about things.


    "Feng he said, the dark element is in China. What do you think of Lieyu?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was washing the towel like a servant, but her pure white long hair was really eye-catching.


    Lieyu stood up and wiped the sweat beads for the goddess Fenghe and said, "in fact, the LORD God should have some points in his heart. Lieyu has no heyday and can''t detect dark matter, so he can only rely on memory and speculation. The only thing Lieyu knows is that if the dark element is dead and embedded in a human body, then this is why In the game, God has been unable to find the reason. "


    "So you mean the dark element is probably the people around me?"


    "Well, that''s probably the case. Otherwise, we shouldn''t be able to find TA by now."


    "Could it be Wendy?"


    Lieyu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "Lieyu is not sure, but according to the current situation, it is definitely your side, or no longer around you and you know the talent. Right, isn''t there an old saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place? I think the dark element is very likely to be around you. "


    Su Mu Khan''s pores are up, he can''t imagine this thing, if the dark element is the people around him, who is the most likely?


    In fact, exclusion is available.


    Because according to Lieyu and Fenghe goddess, if the dark element is human now, the first thing is that the dead human beings are resurrected. Otherwise, the soul inlay can not be achieved. Then the question is, who happened to Su mu?


    Su Mu had a car accident. He said that he almost didn''t die. In fact, he was dead and resurrected.


    He Yang is dead, but he is no longer on earth, so it is impossible.


    Besides these people, no one seems to have suffered more harm. Wendy''s disappearance is indeed a major breakthrough.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The whole body of Fenghe goddess shows golden light in an instant, and Lieyu goddess slowly retreats back, and then stands beside Su mu.


    Then, Fenghe goddess''s body quickly paralyzed down and was directly caught by Su mu, and then turned into a yellow halo and disappeared into the Shenyu tower.


    In the room, suddenly only lie Yu and Su Mu are left.


    "The answer will be revealed in seven days." Lie Yu said.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, seven days, I don''t know who this dark element is."


    At this time, Lieyu came to Su Mu''s, and then took Su Mu''s big hand and said: "God, no matter who the dark element is, you must kill TA. Only in this way can we achieve the effect of subduing him. Moreover, you don''t have to be afraid. If you can''t kill TA, you just need to fight TA and you can''t fight back."Su Mu understood what lie Yu meant. She wanted to tell herself that no matter how close people were, they would have to start. Otherwise, Su Mu was the only one who failed.


    So Su mu can only nod his head and say: "I try my best, the best way is to start in the game."


    "So that''s why Shenyu tower can appear in the real world and other equipment can''t." Lie Yu said.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and the goddess of Lieyu looked back, and then said, "call lie Yu out after seven days."


    "Well, I see."


    With the disappearance of the goddess Lieyu, Su Mu directly opened the door, and then saw the foreign girl Aurora standing outside the door, and a look of hesitation.


    "And what?"


    The latter was stunned and said, "well, are you going to let me stay in China in the future?"


    "Otherwise? I haven''t retaliated for the good deeds done by the thousand handed party! "


    "Doric is dead, not yet?"


    "Then I''ll send a man to kill your father, and then I''ll give you the murderer. Will you?"


    "You


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Aurora blushed, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "is there anyone else in this apartment?"


    Su Mu was stunned and shook his head and said, "today we are the two of us. What''s the matter?"


    The latter''s face more and more ruddy, and looked back at a way: "your family may have abnormal sneak in!"


    "Ha? Nonsense, do you know where this is Your sister, there are so many ghost people near this apartment, and some abnormal people sneak in?


    "Really


    Aurora said that she was going to enter Su Mu''s room and couldn''t stop her.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Aurora looked at Su mu with fear on his face at this time, and then faltered in a low voice: "I just bought underwear, underwear, underwear, and stockings It''s all gone


    Poof!!!


    Su Mu Wen Yan is the black line at one end, NIMA!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    After all, aurora is an ordinary girl. Although she lives in the atmosphere of the thousand handed party, she is just a girl with a little self-defense skills. She can lose her underwear she just bought, which makes her feel that the whole apartment is creepy


    Su Mu a head of the black line, and then open the door, standing outside shouting: "Wen Ren Jiu Jiu!"


    Aurora looked at Su Mu and yelled, but the next moment, Aurora directly widened her eyes


    On the second floor of the stairs, a girl came slowly.


    White cap, straight hair, horsetail, a white coat, a light blue tight beggar jeans, a pair of white shoes, the whole body exudes the breath of youth.


    The girl took off the earphone on her ear, then spread out her hands and rushed over: "brother-in-law


    Su Mu was speechless for a while. After Aurora said that his underwear had been stolen, Su Mu knew that in the whole apartment, in addition to hearing that people had this hobby, who else was there? When I first went to Haitian city in 1999, all the girls were nervous?


    Bang!


    On hearing that Jiujiu, a girl, ran directly on Su Mu''s body. Her two long legs directly clamped Su Mu''s back waist, her hands tightly held Su Mu''s shoulder, and said with a laugh: "brother-in-law! Miss you in 1999


    After five years, Su Mu seems to be a little embarrassed. However, Su Mu still smiles and says, "OK, do you know how old you are? Are you messing with me like five years ago? "


    "No, it''s also your sister-in-law," he said


    "Well, sister-in-law, should you come down?"


    "No, hold it a little longer!"


    "There are others." Su Mu was speechless. Aurora stood behind and watched.


    After hearing this, he jumped down from Su Mu''s body. However, he still put his hands around Su Mu''s back waist, raised his head and said with a sweet smile, "brother-in-law, do you want to be ninety-nine?"


    Su Mu''s doting on her face is actually more of a kind of kinship to Wen Renjiu. It''s not that Su mu can''t have any other feelings for her. It''s because Wen Renjiu was such a little girl at the beginning, and then suddenly turned into a girl. Su Mu was still a little uncomfortable in a short time.


    "Yes, I miss you so much. When did you come back? Don''t you call me? "


    "People have been in the sanatorium, brother-in-law, you don''t go to see them. They hide their beauty in the golden house, hum!" The girl did not forget to look at Aurora.


    The latter''s face turned a little red at this time, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m your brother-in-law''s nanny! Well, nanny


    Wen Renjiu released Su mu, then went to Aurora''s face, looked up and down, and then said with a smile: "nanny?"


    "Well."


    "Do you know how many women my brother-in-law has? Return the baby sitter? My sister, sister zero, and Xiao Ruan, well, LAN, Mei, Mu Yue, eh, who else is there? " Hearing this, he turned his head to Su Mu and asked, "brother-in-law, who else is here?"


    Su Mu a head two big, directly turned back to the room and said: "I''ll go to sleep first, you talk about it, and play games in the evening."


    After a while, Su Mu heard the voice of "chatting" between Jiujiu and Aurora outside the door. Su Mu really had a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Confused, Su Mu felt that someone was moving on his bed. When Su Mu opened his eyes, he was shocked.


    On the big bed, I heard that Jiu Jiu was wearing a white vest. Although he didn''t take off his pants, NIMA was Lao Tzu''s bed and NIMA was Lao Tzu''s sister-in-law!


    "Brother in law, I want to sleep with you in 1999." Hearing that Jiujiu showed a charming smile, he put his arm around Su Mu''s neck and put Su mu on the bed.


    Su Mu was forced.


    "Ninety nine, that, how old are you, you know? What''s more, NIMA, is this going to sleep with me or is it keeping me awake? "


    "No, I heard sister zero say that you will come soon. Anyway, I won''t let you sleep alone. Who knows if you will mess with that foreign girl!"


    Poof!


    Mess with your sister.


    "My brother-in-law, go to sleep. I have to go online at night. It''s not easy to have a holiday." This girl is very comfortable to hold Su mu, and then close her eyes as if to fall asleep.


    Su Mu is helpless


    Holding the girl in his arms, Su Mu couldn''t sleep.


    So at this time Su Mu could only ask, "girl, when can you change your problem of stealing other people''s underwear?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you allowed to sleep? Brother in law, I didn''t steal from you. Why are you so nervous? "


    "You still want to steal mine?"


    Wen Ren Jiu Wen Yan opened those big eyes, then looked at Su mu with surprise on his face and said, "is that ok?""Yes, your sister! Go to bed


    "Hee hee." After hearing this, he grinned and closed his eyes again.


    Soon, the girl''s breath became even. Su Mu slowly released her and carefully left the room. NIMA, you can fall asleep. It''s strange that I can sleep.


    So Su Mu went directly to the room where he heard Zihan, and then he fell asleep quietly.


    In the evening.


    When Su Mu wakes up, he can already hear that Jiujiu and aurora are quarreling about how to cook in the living room on the first floor. When Su Mu pats his forehead, it''s only a few days?


    In order to avoid giving Wen Ren Jiu and Ou Ruo la la la frame, Su Mu calls Xiao Mu Ling directly, and then enters the game.


    Because it was the first time to go online, there was no player at the gate of Shengxu. To Su Mu''s surprise, Zhou wenzero came online early, so they took advantage of no one at the door to go in directly.


    Just like the first time they came here, the first level of Shengxu was the wooden labyrinth. Because they had been here once, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling did not get lost. However, when Su Mu and Zhou Wenling came to the entrance of the next floor, they looked at each other.


    Su Mu chuckled, and the latter was also blushing and blushing. "What do you think of this little rogue?"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "I''ll let you go today."


    At the beginning, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling were lingering here, and opened their hearts. Therefore, it was indescribable to come here again. However, because there was someone at the door when she was offline yesterday, Su Mu said to let her go. Otherwise, Su Mu might let go of Zhou wenzero, who was coquettish and shy?


    So he walked two floors with Zhou wen01, including the dark pit, and came to the third floor of Shengxu.


    This is a place similar to an ancient tomb, surrounded by stone walls, and in front of it is a stone bridge similar to a cliff. At the end of the stone slab bridge, a group of people were unexpectedly seen, which surprised Su Mu and Zhou wenzero.


    However, at this time, a fight broke out in front of him. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling looked at each other and went up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling have both hidden their names and guild ID. after all, the God land is so famous now that Su Mu doesn''t want to be accosted everywhere.


    There were at least 40 or 50 people standing at the broken bridge, and Su Mu and Zhou Wenling at a glance showed that all of them were above 400, which was quite surprising.


    Now the average level has not reached this level, so players above 400 levels should be preparing to enter the second tier world. What are you doing here?


    "Shit! Don''t think about it if you don''t get the money! Don''t look at the map here! " An ID stands in Huashan, and the player standing in front of the crowd cheers.


    In addition to the whole person, there are at least five magicians, two archers and other long-distance professions behind him. Everyone has a satirical smile and looks at the players in front of them with more than 400 levels.


    Su Mu stepped forward and patted a player called Niuniu on the shoulder and said, "what''s going on?"


    The man looked back at Su mu, and then said, "it''s not the people in tulagou who are collecting tolls. Alas, every time I go to Shengxu, I need to pay tribute to them. It''s bad luck."


    "Toll?" Su Mu is happy because he has been at the top of the food chain of reincarnation, so Su Mu has not encountered too many interesting things in samsara, especially this kind of toll. Besides, who can monopolize the super map of Shengxu except the super guild?


    Zhou wenzero took a look at the player called Niuniu and asked, "you are all over 400 levels and eight turn professions. Why are you afraid of this Tulage? And there are many large guilds in Nanzhou city? "


    The super guilds in Nanzhou, such as the echo of God and the battle of God Luan, should still exist. Therefore, the map of Shengxu of Nanzhou city should not be occupied. Moreover, Su mu of tulagou has never heard of it.


    The player who called Niuniu sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it. There are only about 100000 people in this tulagoe. Besides, professional robbers are found in almost famous maps of Nanzhou. They don''t let go of large guilds. As for the Crusade, it doesn''t know what''s going on. There are many blood cow classes, each of which is worth millions of life, Although the defense and combat effectiveness are very common, it is still very difficult to attack the city where they are stationed. "


    Su Mu and Zhou wenzero have a look at each other, and then Su Mu directly opens the insight into the divine eye.


    Standing in Huashan and splitting Huashan lv406 (Tulage)


    HP: 3651200


    Energy: 120000


    Occupation: Paladin


    Liu Erge lv399 (Tulage)


    Qi and blood: 2841200


    Energy: 450000


    Occupation: magician


    Nine days laugh lv404 (Tulage)


    HP: 1040000


    Energy: 550000


    Occupation: Archer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu was shocked.


    At present, Paladin''s life is barely more than one million, which is a normal value, and it also needs the assistance of equipment. However, the mage and Archer of anemia class are less than 500000. However, the member of Tulage guild in front of him has a magician''s life as high as 2.8 million? More than a million archers? Is this crazy?


    Su Mu vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the guild.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Su Mu led Zhou wenzero forward.


    When he came to the place where people were arguing, he stood at the Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan and looked at the people with a smile: "Shengxu is an ancient map with a large number of super boss. Can''t it be too expensive to go into the intersection? What''s more, these three floors have been cleared by us, and the road has been set up. You just need to walk there to enter the fourth floor. Why not? The old rule is that everyone should go back if they don''t take the money. "


    "Ten thousand gold coins, do you rob?"


    "That is, every day you stop and rob here. Don''t go too far with your turako!"


    "Shengxu is a lot of super monsters, but the 10000 gold coins are too much. It is a question whether they can earn it back."


    People are discontented to say, but no one came forward.


    From this point of view, these people seem to be very clear about this Tula Pavilion. A professional association of super blood cattle only has more than 3 million Qi and blood of Huashan Mountain enough for these people to fight for a while. When Huashan''s Qi and blood are not emptied, the remote occupation can solve them, so the Tula Pavilion is so arrogant.


    Zhou Wenling, with a smile on his face, followed Su Mu and stood on Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan Mountain. His eyes were wide eyed, then he looked at Zhou Wenling and said with a smile: "beauty has privilege. It''s OK to have a chat with elder brothers here Hey, hey... "


    "Yeah..." Zhou is charming and Su Mu is speechless. Can you make love to a man, though Su Mu knows that Zhou wenzero is satirical.


    At this time, a very rough voice came from the back: "do you have a rule that you can go through for free?"People''s eyes cannot help but focus on this person.


    He is at least 1.9 meters tall. He is very strong and looks very strong.


    Standing in Huashan splitting Huashan, looking at the iron man, Johnson said with a smile: "yes, if you can kill me with one blow, I can also go there for free."


    "Good! I''ll kill you Iron Man Johnson went directly to the player called Huashan.


    At this time, the public also talked in a low voice, and there were some quiet people. However, they always came back to say that they were talking about this person. They were looking for trouble. They had more than 3 million Qi and blood, not to mention 400 level players. Even the world-famous masters couldn''t do it.


    "Wait! Do you know the rules? " Standing at Huashan, splitting Huashan, looking at the big iron man, he asked.


    The latter''s simple and honest, er, said: "can''t make ten thousand hardware coins, can''t you?"


    "Well, just follow the rules. Come on."


    Bang!


    To Su Mu''s surprise, standing on Huashan Mountain and splitting Huashan Mountain directly released a yellow gas shield, and it looked very strong.


    Isn''t this a trick? Just this Qi and blood is enough to make people retreat, but also add shield?


    "Drink


    Iron Man Johnson suddenly raised the long knife, a golden light instantly appeared, and dazzling let the players turn their heads.


    Boom!!!


    -355401


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, still..."


    "Wanduzi, again."


    "In vain."


    People can not help but a burst of sigh, and standing in Huashan split Huashan is a ha ha smile, and then stood up and said: "come on, fifteen gold coins."


    The latter seems to do the same often, directly handed over more than 10000 gold coins to the man, and then walked into the fourth layer of Shengxu in a gray way.


    At this time, Huashan looked at Su Mu and other humanitarians: "who else wants to try? If you don''t try, hurry up. Ten thousand gold coins can''t be lost. Hurry up. Don''t delay the money master in the back of the map. "


    Zhou wenzero also looked at Su Mu dumbly at this time, but then passed on the voice: "see what way to come?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "at present, I don''t know. The Qi and blood of these people is a little strange. I''m a little curious about this Tulage guild."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    At this time, Niu Niu sighed and said, "well, it seems that I can''t get in today."


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Dozens of players at this time, at least half of the people began to go back. Needless to say, these people are trying to get online and enter the map ahead of the turagos, so they are so frustrated. Moreover, this holy virtual map is not anyone who dares to enter, so it is not normal to gather so many people at this gate.


    Watching some people leave, standing in Huashan to chop Huashan, he looks at Zhou Wenling again and says, "beauty, have you thought about it? Do you want to spend gold coins in or play with my brother for a while? Hey, hey... "


    Zhou Wenling still has a smile, flaming red lips, and enchanting figure. In addition, she has the "Enchantment" that she already has. People in tulagor are itching.


    Su Mu didn''t wait for Zhou Wenling to talk and said, "how many people like you in your tulagoe?"


    He looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you want to join tulaco? It doesn''t matter. The membership fee is 100000 gold coins. "


    "Joining the association can increase Qi and blood just like you do?"


    "What do you think? You have to wait until your guild contribution reaches a certain level before you become me. How about that? It''s tempting, isn''t it? No one can kill you when you''re like me He said with pride.


    Su Mu laughs. If it''s really that powerful, why can''t we see the rise of Tulage in the Zhou District? This blessing of Qi and blood must be limited, and it should be very difficult. However, it was definitely a good thing for Su mu, especially at the time of the coming of the national war.


    Just imagine, if everyone in the remote anemia class has more blood than the melee class, what will the national war look like? Mage charge? Archers shoot as they rush? It''s exciting to think about it.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and then said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "Trade?"


    "Yes, I will attack you. If I lose, I will give you 100000 gold coins to enter the map." Su Mu Dao.


    At this time, all the players exclaimed, 100000 gold coins? Are you kidding? Although the gold coin is not worth five years ago, the 100000 gold coins are also a lot of money for ordinary players. Is this guy who hides his name crazy?


    Not only those players waiting to cross the bridge, he was a bit confused at the time of splitting Huashan. He looked back at his teammates, then laughed and said, "friend, did I hear you correctly? One skill can''t kill me, 100000 gold coins? "


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, 100000 gold coins."


    "In front of you?" Splitting Huashan is excited. In fact, it seems that they are standing here with great momentum. However, there are not many players who really have the money to spend 10000 gold coins. In a day, even if they are in Shengxu, they can''t receive much money. Sometimes they can''t receive 50000 gold coins. No one will spend 10000 gold coins in order to enter a map.


    So I can''t help but feel excited at this time of splitting Huashan. If he can receive 100000 gold coins directly, he will be over fulfilled today.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "It''s better to buy a piece of equipment than 100000 gold coins!"


    "Even if you want to do the task directly to find the studio on the line, it will not use 100000 gold coins."


    "Tut, poverty limits my imagination."


    "Too rich!"


    While the players were talking, Su Mu looked at the mountain and said, "however, if I win, 100000 gold coins will still be given to you, but if you want to introduce you to me, how about it?"


    After hearing this, he locked his eyebrows. After staring at Su mu for a long time, he said, "what is your name? What do you mean


    Su Mu was also very surprised. This condition seemed to make splitting Huashan very vigilant, as if they were the head of a crime.


    This not only surprised Su mu, but Zhou wenzero also felt that the guild was a little bit fishy, and this man''s reaction was too vigilant.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just curiosity. Besides, I''ll give you 100000 gold coins no matter what. You''re win-win. You just need to be introduced. How about it?"


    After su Mu finished, he nodded his head and said, "OK, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that my blood is as thick as you can''t imagine. Prepare 100000 gold coins, boy!"


    Su Mu was stunned. Did he agree too well?


    Just at this moment, a player yelled: "friend, give me ten thousand gold coins. I''ll tell you what their president''s name is and where they can''t be recommended. Why spend so much money?"


    Splitting Huashan smell speech to stare at that player way: "you this is provocative Tulage?"


    That player ha ha a smile way: "I just give a suggestion to others, the decision-making power is still in the hands of others, isn''t it?"


    Don''t you know what they''re talking about


    Bang!


    A yellow gas shield was propped up. He took a look at Huashan Mountain and said with a smile, "I''ll take the 100000 gold coins today! My friend, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the one who can kill me with one second in this samsara has not been born yet. Prepare your gold coins! ""Well, you''ve got more than two million yuan of Qi and blood. How can you kill him with one stroke? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Yes, even if it is the shadow of God, it is impossible to play so much Qi and blood all at once?"


    Listening to the players'' comments, splitting Huashan can not help but show a proud smile, what happened to the shadow of God? Who has seen the shadow of God play more than one million Qi and blood? Therefore, these people''s comments on the contrary let splitting Huashan get a superior sense of satisfaction.


    Su Mu stepped back slightly, then looked at the splitting Huashan Mountain and said, "the rules have been agreed?"


    "Come on, are you afraid?" Splitting Huashan snorted, half squatting in place, a pair of let Su Mu quickly attack him.


    Zhou Wenling on the edge giggled and said, "can you do it? Don''t lose my mother''s people. If you lose your face, I won''t follow you."


    "Ha ha! Beauty, follow me, take care of you in reincarnation


    "Yeah, cluck..." Zhou Wenling put two index fingers into his ears as he grinned.


    Su Mu''s black line at one end, then took out the ordinary long sword which was transformed from the divine magic sword, then pointed to the eyebrow heart of splitting Huashan and said, "are you ready?"


    "No ink. Come on." It seems to be anxious to get 100000 gold coins, splitting Huashan a little can''t wait to say.


    Su Mu takes a breath slightly, and then suddenly rushes forward.


    With a bang, the long sword stabbed the shield, and then came a buzz


    "God bless shock sword!"


    Hum


    For a moment, the players around frown and cover their ears, then bite their teeth crazily to resist the buzzing sound that almost shatters their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Hum


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Behind the players and chopping Huashan behind the teammates this time directly covered their ears with both hands, and screamed.


    That kind of sonic shock is too much for everyone.


    At the same time, Su Mu''s magic sword directly pierced the Yellow shield, and then came to the throat of the mountain.


    Pooh!


    Hum


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    the dense injury of Qi and blood rose from his head in an instant. The whole person of splitting Huashan was stunned. He could see his blood slide rapidly, but there was no way to do it. At this time, his whole body was numb, and there was no chance for him to fight back The ability to retreat has been lost, like a general anesthesia


    In fact, Su Mu has fully understood that this Qi and blood blessing is only ordinary Qi and blood blessing. Under the blessing of divine power and combat power, he is almost a white board player with Qi and blood. Of course, this is evil for ordinary players, but it can be killed for some super masters.


    So why did the experts in Nanzhou City, or even huangtianzhou District, clean up this Tula pavilion?


    Because the Shenyu guild is so famous, and the shadow of God and the existence of super masters such as the shrine, it is impossible for tulagou to take the initiative to provoke Shenyu. Even if Shenyu does something extraordinary to their guild, it is estimated that it will not be against Shenyu. It can be said that no Guild in China dares to oppose Shenyu.


    Under Su Mu''s management and command, Shenyu people will not take the initiative to cause trouble. All members of Shenyu who take the initiative to cause trouble and bully others are merciless and expelled from the guild. This is one of the reasons why Shenyu has such a high status in the hearts of Chinese players.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s only curiosity was why no one cleaned up tulagou.


    Bang!!!


    "Ding! You have killed the player. Standing on Huashan Mountain and splitting Huashan Mountain, the crime value increases. "


    With the prompt of the system, the figure of splitting Huashan turned to white light, and Su Mu slowly stood up and took up his sword.


    At this time, the sound of vibration had already disappeared, and the players behind were completely shocked. No one could imagine that a player could kill a person with millions of Qi and blood. It was just like a dream!


    After watching the shadow of God so many times, when did you see him hit more than a million damage points? Of course, those scrolls and other things must be excluded. A scroll above the God level is more than a million gold coins? No one''s going to kill a player?


    Therefore, even the shadow of God can''t play such a high damage value. Besides those who know how to shake the sword, how many people know how to shake the sword?


    This leads to these players behind the horror of the gaping!


    It''s completely dull.


    More than the shadow of God also abnormal damage value, which player in the heart is not shocking inexplicable?


    What''s more, the teammates behind splitting Huashan are also staring at Su mu, completely as if to see the ghost.


    "Not yet resurrect your teammates?" Su Mu said, looking at one of the priests in tulagou.


    The man nodded quickly, then raised his hand, and a resurrection fell.


    After that, he stood up with 30% of his life, but his face was so shocked that he seemed to encounter something terrible.


    Looking at Su mu with a smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "no way! It''s impossible! Even the shadow of God can''t kill me! What scroll did you use? "


    Su Mu turned his eyes and said, "if I use the scroll, I will give you 100000 gold coins? The scroll that can play more than three million Qi and blood is at least more than one million gold coins, right? Are you stupid or I stupid? "


    Suddenly, he looked at Su Mu and said, "that''s impossible! How can I be killed with 3.6 million Qi and blood all at once? The shadow of God can''t do it! Who the hell are you? "


    Su Mu really didn''t want to talk nonsense. He took a step forward and looked at the mountain and said, "stop talking nonsense. Anyway, I killed you, didn''t I? Is it time to keep the promise? I''ll give you one hundred thousand gold coins. What''s your president''s name? where are you? When can you see me? "


    The latter suddenly took a step back, then looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you? Why do you want to see our president? If you don''t say why today, don''t want to leave here! Set up


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    In a flash, all the seven or eight teammates around the mountain surrounded him. The onlookers retreated one after another. Although they were still shocked, no one wanted to be involved in the affairs of tulagoe at this time. Moreover, it seems that the splitting Huashan Mountain is obviously going to break its promise and want other people''s gold coins.


    Zhou Wenling again said with a smile: "how about it? Do you think it''s better to just throw your name out sometimes"Do you mean to encourage me to act like a bully?"


    "You didn''t pretend too much."


    "How do you call yourself a man?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to be shameless. At this time, I remember that they are your women? Why didn''t you think about that when you came back with foreign girls? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Headache.


    Looking at Su Mu and Zhou Wenling flirting, they split Huashan and yelled in surprise and anger: "boy, you are wise enough to hand in 100000 gold coins. Otherwise, I will blow you out today. The pursuit of Tula Pavilion is not weaker than that of the zero regiment in the divine realm."


    Players will show their names after being killed. So now, splitting Huashan knows that as long as you kill Su mu, you can see his ID. at that time, it''s not very easy to chase Su mu?


    Just now Su Mu killed him because of the effect of the divine veil, so it is difficult to know Su Mu''s ID.


    "Oh, this is a robbery?" Su Mu stares at seven or eight players around.


    "Oh, how about robbing you? If you ask about turako maliciously, you must be the enemy of Tulage, and you are the one to fight! By the way, we have the same Qi and blood as our team. How many of us can you kill? " He gave a sneer.


    At this time, the players behind him also talked a lot, some said that Su Mu had done evil by himself, some said that Su Mu was a fool, and so on.


    However, at this time.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "If I didn''t rob you directly, would you dare to rob me?"


    "Back stab! Shake the sword


    Bang!


    Hum!!


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    bang!


    An archer died instantly.


    However, the more frightening thing is still behind. Su Mu''s figure is like a ghost, but he hardly releases any other skills. The sound of buzzing sounds constantly. At this time, members of the tulagoe team will have a dense air and blood injury on his head, and then there will be Qi and blood on the head of the opposite member. In short, Su Mu''s position is one It''s 0.5 seconds.


    So, speed, vibration, damage, now this situation, completely stunned all the players on the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    Ghost like body method, nightmare like damage.


    This is the difference between a clown and a master.


    Su Mu and some super masters can''t use the shock sword when they fight against each other. However, when dealing with such clowns, Zhenjian plays a very incisive role.


    So, three seconds later, under the eyes of all the players, Su Mu stopped in front of the splitting Huashan Mountain, and the white light flashed around. The dense Qi and blood were still rising slowly in the air at this time


    Bang Bang


    The white light kept flashing. In addition to splitting the Huashan Mountain, the team of Tulage was killed, and all the equipment and game props on the ground burst out.


    However, he still had one tenth of his life left. Su Mu didn''t kill him. At this time, he had no confidence to fight Su mu. Now he was completely stunned by the picture in front of him. At this moment, he simply did not know how to describe his own mood.


    After joining tulagou, there was such a saying in the guild that if you come to tulagou, what can God do.


    That is to say, after joining Tula Pavilion, with the blessing of blood and blood of Tula Pavilion, even the divine realm should be afraid of three points. In fact, it refers to the shadow of God, and don''t try to kill them with one stroke of a second.


    But now, splitting Huashan does not know how much scenery he has in Nanzhou, and how many so-called experts have been humiliated. But today, not only is he killed himself, but all his teammates are killed in a flash of time, and it''s easy to see the other side. Who is NIMA?


    Because Su Mu didn''t use the God worship magic sword as it was, he never thought that Su Mu was the shadow of God. Besides, no one would think that the shadow of God would come to such a small place as Nanzhou. The national war is imminent. The global alliance has just been established. As the president of Shenzhou and the pillar of China, the shadow of God can only be active in various continents at this time.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Cow force!"


    "Is this still a man


    "A little too much..."


    "This, this, this is too much?"


    At this time, the players behind him finally reacted, and everyone exclaimed and looked at the equipment on the ground. No one dared to come to pick up the equipment.


    Su Mu stared at the splitting Huashan and said, "now can you tell me what your president''s name is?"


    Suddenly, he said, "don''t think about it! What can you do even if you''re good? You can go to our guild station to find our boss


    Su Mu slightly vertical shoulder, said: "it seems that I can only investigate myself."


    Poof!


    The white light rose again, and split Huashan was killed. Su Mu received all the equipment on the ground into the Shenyu ring. Then he looked at a crowd of gaping players behind him and said, "holy void is open for free today. Everyone, I''ll go first."


    After that, Su Mu took Zhou Wenling and walked in. The players behind him stood still. No one dared to talk to Su mu, and no one immediately followed him. Everyone wanted to wait for Su Mu to go in for a while and then plan to enter


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of Shengxu, all of them are tomb passages. They are absolutely Chinese ancient tomb buildings. However, there is no monster on the fourth floor. It is empty, so Su mu can only go to the fifth floor with Zhou Wenling.


    "Cluck, I haven''t seen you pretend to be forced for a long time." Zhou Wenling is a woman who dares to say anything, so Su mu can''t help it. If she hears people, Zihan will say that she hasn''t seen you so much for a long time.


    This is the surprise of character.


    Su Mu sighed, and then put his arm around Zhou Wenling''s shoulder and said, "Zhou demon, can we not see a man and want to flirt with him? What do you think of Laozi?"


    "Why? I like to see you jealous, can''t you? I haven''t molested anyone myself


    "My NIMA..."


    "Cluck, who let you touch flowers everywhere, deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After walking for about two hours, they met a few strange things on the way. They were cleaned up by Su mu. They stood at the entrance of the fifth floor.


    At the end of the tomb passage is a portal, which whirls with purple light.


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling looked at each other and walked in together.


    "Ding! Enter the fifth level of holy void and randomly transfer the map corner. "


    "Ding! Open the golden goddess''s heyday mission. If the task is one-time, if it fails, it will transfer the map and leave. "


    "Ding! The eighth job transfer mission opens, killing the current map super boss - teeth of chaos. "


    "Ding! Maps can''t fly, no teleport, no resurrection, no scrolls. "


    Finally, he saw the mission of the goddess''s heyday again. According to this progress, Su mu can also look forward to the mission of goddess Lieyu in her heyday


    However, when Su Mu appeared in the map, he suddenly saw that there was no one around him, and Zhou wenzero disappeared.Su Mu quickly opened his address book. All his friends'' names were gray, that is to say, they were not online or could not be contacted.


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu stood in the same place, and suddenly felt his feet began to sink, as if stepping on the swamp


    Gudu ~ gudu ~


    the grassland began to subside continuously. Su Mu took a silent look at the surrounding area, all of which were green grassland. It seemed that there were no trees and mountains. There was no boundless grassland, but in fact, all below were swamps.


    "The fist of the field!"


    Boom!


    With the impact of his fist, Su Mu suddenly pulled out his feet and tumbled to the ground.


    "Ghost jumping body method!"


    Shua!


    Take off again. When Su Mu landed again, he felt that the swamp could bear the player''s three seconds. If he stood still for three seconds, he would fall into the pit father''s map.


    However, it was originally a map of a cave. Therefore, in addition to the boundless grassland, there was no space in the sky.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly called out the magic sword of God worship, and turned around and crossed his body.


    Boom!!!


    -698901


    chi la!!!


    Zizizi


    Su Mu''s body was quickly hit and flew, with a damage value of nearly 700000, which made Su Mu look straight in front of him


    And the girl''s face is half covered in the air, and the girl''s face is still in the air


    Su Mu suddenly thrusts his sword into the ground to control his body to stop, and then stares at the girl 100 meters away.


    The girl was holding a long sword with purple light in her hand. She had long black hair and a horse tail. Her face was covered with black cloth. Her waist was tight and she was dressed in black clothes. Her two long legs fell naturally, but they didn''t fall on the ground.


    The girl''s body slightly up and down, as if it was suspended in the air by gas support. She looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, long time no see."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In an instant, Su Mu''s hair exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    "Brother Su, long time no see." The girl covered her face, but the voice made Su Mu very harsh, and instantly made Su Mu''s whole body sweat pores set up.


    After investigating for so much time, Su Mu has completely determined that Wendy has disappeared into a world, but now, this voice is not Wendy or who?


    Su Mu raised his feet, while not allowing himself to sink, while staring at the girl in black who was only one meter away from the ground, he said, "Wendy?"


    The girl covered her face and could not see her expression. However, after su Mu''s words came out, she obviously saw a smile hanging between her eyebrows. She slowly floated towards Su mu, until she came to Su Mu less than 50 meters away. Then she said with a smile: "how many days have you not seen me? Brother Su doesn''t know me anymore? "


    Su Mu is shocked again. Wendy''s voice is good. Su mu can be very sure about this. But Wendy''s tone and character are surprising to Su mu. What''s wrong with this girl?


    From a gentle and quiet personality to the present.


    "Wen..."


    Shua!


    Boom!


    -545204


    the girl''s hands suddenly waved, and a long sword hit Su Mu''s chest in an instant, and Su Mu''s whole body was in the state of being hit and fly. In the process of retreating, Su Mu saw the smile between the girl''s eyebrows rise again


    Shua!


    When!!


    The sharp metal collision sounded on the grass, and Su Mu''s body was hit and flew again, and the girl''s figure was also lost.


    Su Mu was shocked. This was originally a mission of Jinning goddess. Now Wendy suddenly appeared, and with such strong strength, Su Mu had never expected.


    At the same time, Su Mu now feels that he is not the same as the girl''s opponent at all, and he has disappeared from the girl''s figure after being hit.


    In this moment, Su Mu suddenly raised his head, and then saw that the girl''s head was down, and the sword stabbed at her in an instant!


    Shua


    Buzz!


    Su Mu suddenly bent down, and then used his back to bear the fatal blow. At this time, Su Mu was not enough to be attacked by the girl again, so at this moment, Su Mu could only bend down to block the damage with the passive of Shenyu backpack!


    Bang!


    miss£¡


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!


    A huge yellow sword rose from the sky and fell on the girl''s body in an instant.


    miss£¡


    The girl smiles, then looks at Su mu in the air and says, "brother Su, you always like to use this skill. Isn''t there any other skill available besides this skill? You are the shadow of God... "


    "Wendy! What''s the matter with you? " Su Mu frowned. How could a girl suddenly become a dark girl?


    Is it blackened by dark elements? Like Cen?


    But Su Mu was wrong to think about it. Because Cen was resurrected by the dark element, he was inlaid with other spirits, and Wendy should not have died. At that time, Li Hong said Wendy had only entered a crack between the second and the first world, which was the storm field of the promotion mission of the goddess Fengxi in her heyday, so she lost Wendy''s news


    But now why does Wendy suddenly appear in Saint void?


    Su Mu is puzzled by the fact that Wendy''s strength has been improved too fast. According to Wendy''s current combat effectiveness, she is at least a world-class player. This is a world-class player, which is totally different from the previous major and vice professional problems.


    Shua!


    Without giving Su Mu an opportunity to explain and inquire, Wendy''s figure came to Su Mu again.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    When


    Wendy''s long sword crossed Su Mu''s neck, then turned around again. The sharp point of the sword stabbed Su Mu''s abdomen, accompanied by Wendy''s left hand. A sharp dagger flashed cold light.


    Wendy had a faint smile on her eyebrows. However, Su Mu was shocked at this time, because Wendy''s right sword was full of cold light of skill, and the dagger of her left hand also had the cold light of skill!


    In other words, Wendy attacked with both hands and skills!


    For Su mu, it''s really smacking!


    Samsara has been open on earth for more than six years. Su Mu never thought that anyone could use his skills with both hands, and it looked very smooth


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    A sword failed, but the dagger stabbed Su Mu''s waist. Although it was only one hundred thousand thousand damage, it was enough to shock Su mu.


    The girl in black retreated more than ten meters, then looked at Su mu with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Su?"? Are you going to throw in the towel? Is the shadow of God only capable of that? If that''s the case, it''s too disappointing for me


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. He drank a few bottles of golden sore medicine while walking. His feet were not trapped in the turf and swamp.And the girl suspended in the air laughed again at this time: "it must surprise brother Su? I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that I could beat the shadow of God. It was a big surprise indeed


    "Wendy, what the hell are you doing? Who made you like this? "


    "Who? Brother Su, you are naive. Can''t I improve my own strength? Is it in your eyes that all the people who have been in a violent situation have been benefitted by others rather than by their own efforts? "


    Su Mu frowned.


    "I don''t mean that, even if you have the ability to improve yourself, what is your character like?"


    "It was the character of others..."


    "Are you not going to meet your sisters in this way? Purple cold, zhouwenzero, xiaosoft just came home for the New Year! You don''t want all of this? " Su Mu asked, frowning.


    The girl in black has never admitted that she is Wendy, but at this time, Su Mu said she was quiet.


    After a while, the girl smiled and said, "brother Su, if you can''t beat me, I can''t admit it? They''re going to make you a shield? "


    Su Mu frowned, this dead woman, after the change of character, the sharp degree of speech made Su Mu smack her tongue, what words were hard to hear.


    "You don''t care about your sister? Your nephew, your niece... " "Su Mu cheered again.


    The girl was stunned in the air, then stared at Su Mu motionless, and they were frozen for a while.


    After about half a minute, the girl rushed forward!


    "Shadow elf!"


    Roar


    A black spirit of gas suddenly came out of her sword, and rushed to devour Su Mu!


    In this moment, Su Mu frowned again.


    A Shua!


    A ghost jumps to the air, and then Su Mu directly opens the boundary of God field!


    Boom!!!


    "What?!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Boom!!


    After being hit by the black spirit, the boundary of the divine realm broke down instantly. Su Mu''s eyes widened in shock. At this time, he had to resist to block the attack of the spirit, so he made a quick backward jump.


    However, when Su Mu dodges the attack of the sword spirit, the girl''s body is under Su Mu''s obliquely, and then she sees her left hand dagger waving.


    A black light rose again.


    "Fury of fangs!"


    Shua


    Pooh!!


    -105410


    it was the dagger that hit Su Mu''s waist rib again.


    At this time, Su Mu was completely disrupted by the battle mode of the goddess in black, and all his skills to prepare for combat were completely disrupted. Because Su Mu had never seen hands skills with others in PK, and almost released them at the same time, which really surprised Su mu.


    "Ha ha, brother Su, if you don''t do it to me all the time, you will die. This map should be your task, right? Be careful. "


    The girl in black stretched out her hands, a sword and a dagger, waving both hands. At the tip of the two weapons, the black fog like ink had sunk into the water. This kind of line black fog directly reminded Su mu of Cen''s skills.


    Needless to say, Wendy must have been blackened by the dark element, or something special happened to her. The only thing that puzzled Su Mu was why Wendy knew in advance that she would become like this? Otherwise, she would not give her savings to Liu Zixue in advance, nor would she tell Liu Zixue to take care of her crazy sister and two nephews.


    So, she knows the root of everything, but she doesn''t talk to Zihan.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and watched the girl in black condense her skills. Su Mu no longer retains it. Fortunately, it is a world of reincarnation. Even if she is killed, it will not bring any negative effects. So Su Mu immediately waved his long sword and said, "compress, god respect the sun!"


    Hum!!!


    At this moment, Su Mu saw that the girl in black suddenly loosened her eyebrows. As if she was relieved, she used his hands to directly collide with Su Mu''s compressed version of the sacred sun!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The collision of the golden light and the black awn instantly explodes in the air and shakes the whole turf swamp.


    At this moment, Su Mu saw the God worship sun devour the girl in black, and at the same time burst out a huge white crystal point halo around


    Boom!!!


    Although it is a compressed version of the God revered sun, it still brings a fierce shock to the whole map, and at the same time, it also makes Su Mu''s figure retreat by tens of meters again.


    The thick white smoke and the white crystal halo slowly fell down, and the black skills released by the girl in black could no longer be seen in the whole space. They were completely swallowed up by the sun.


    "Ha ha That''s right... "


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Not dead?


    How could that be possible? Although this skill is not the original version, this kind of nuclear explosion can not kill a player!


    What''s more, when Su Mu saw the girl in black again, he was surprised to find that her Qi and blood were still more than half, which shocked Su Mu completely.


    Shua!


    Little chance was given to Su mu. The girl in black dived down again. As she made a quick dive, she looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, if you don''t show all your strength, you will die..."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    -654500


    bang!


    Chi la la


    Su Mu''s feet pull the turf back quickly.


    After being repulsed for more than 100 meters, Su Mu disappeared from the black dress girl again.


    Su Mu was completely dull at this time, because he had never met such an enemy, even when he met Heyang, who was more than 600 in the time cycle, he did not feel like this.


    At the beginning, it was a feeling that he was completely suppressed. Now, he has the power of World War I. However, now I feel that the girl in black frequently restrains herself. It seems that no matter what skills she uses, she will be eluded or defended by her.


    Hum!!!


    A cloud of black fog swirled around Su mu. At this time, Su Mu saw the girl in black waving her arms and stirring the black fog around Su mu


    Seeing this, Su Mu suddenly had a strange feeling, as if she didn''t come to kill her own life, but every move required her own life. Therefore, Su Mu had an illusion that the girl in black came here as if to tell herself something.


    But Su Mu couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    So in this moment of black fog solidification, Su Mu suddenly opened the 10000 domain skill!"Ding! The freezing time is 120000 hours


    Jingle!


    Around the black fog, and even in the top of why the girl was instantly frozen up, forming an ice form of amber general.


    Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at the girl in black who was frozen by ice crystal, panting slightly.


    What attribute blessing did she receive? Strength, speed, even agility, and even occupation have changed, which is Su Mu''s most curious and shocked place.


    A player''s occupation has been changed, which is against the principle of the game. Even Su Mu and the goddesses can''t do it. But now the girl in black is obviously Wendy, but her occupation has completely changed.


    Click


    Su Mu takes a quick step back and stares at the cracked ice crystals in the air.


    This is a skill of ten thousand domains. It lasts up to 12 hours, but is it cracked in a few seconds?


    How could that be possible?


    Click


    With the rapid cracking of ice crystal, Su Mu''s whole human hair is set up again, which is a thrill that Su Mu has never met.


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    Hula


    When the ice crystal was smashed, Su Mu also left the place quickly. The girl in black in the air felt like an electric sound with the silver bell. The laughter filled the area.


    "Brother Su, take the move!"


    Shua!


    When the long sword was waved, the sword spirit was formed again. When the dagger was waved, a black fog was formed. Then it began to rotate around her body, and then a black dragon like figure was formed. At the same time, a huge Python slowly formed, and the black fog of the two weapons changed into different shapes!


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at Wendy, then he was shocked.


    I can''t kill her, not because of the lack of power, but because one skill is fighting against two skills


    So, Wendy came not to kill herself, but to convey a message to herself? But it seemed that someone was watching, so she couldn''t tell the truth!


    Su Mu opens the information bar and takes a quick look. The voice can''t be used. The friends bar is gray.


    "So it is!" Su Mu smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Su Mu seems to have seen something about the black fog attack of a dragon and a snake.


    Because Wendy has been attacking Su Mu like this since she appeared.


    So, at this time, Su Mu directly called out the white board God worship magic sword.


    This sword was obtained at the time of the reincarnation of time, but it has not been used since the reincarnation of time. Therefore, Su Mu always thinks that the sword is the existence of chicken ribs. However, Wendy''s appearance is an inspiration to Su mu.


    Although the sword is whiteboard and has no attribute, it belongs to a part of shenzun magic sword. Frankly speaking, the material and appearance of the sword should be the same as that of shenzun magic sword. Then, in the time of reincarnation, only the shock sword was used, but Su Mu ignored another problem.


    So, before Wendy''s skills had fallen, Su Mu directly called out his double swords, and then suddenly lifted them up from the sky and said, "God''s death!"


    Roar ~ ~


    in a moment, two sword Qi appeared at the same time, and Su Mu showed a surprise smile, because Su Mu used one skill, but with the blessing of double swords, two skills appeared at once. That is to say, Su Mu only needs the skill of one sword in the air, and then the magic sword of God on the white board will release the skill along with the real sword skill!


    Su Mu has finally understood the origin of the white board God worship magic sword. It is a part of the divine sword. Because the attributes of the divine sword are all on the real sword in Su Mu''s hand, the so-called "fake sword" has no attribute. But when Su Mu holds both, the attributes of the fake sword will be the same as that of the real sword. The skills of the real sword and the false sword will be the same The sword itself will use skills with the real sword!


    Boom!!!


    The war of the gods has never been so powerful. The two skills are superimposed together. The skills instantly impact Wendy''s body, then disperse her skills, and beat back Wendy''s figure!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu was surprised to see the double swords in his hand when the two skills fell.


    According to this kind of power, will the two skills appear at the same time when the God worship sun is released? If so, Su Mu couldn''t imagine the scene of the two gods worshiping the sun together, as well as the evil spirit skills on the shenzun sword!


    "So it is!" Su Mu''s surprise way.


    In fact, the whiteboard is the noumenon of shenzun magic sword. Only when Su Mu used it alone, he didn''t have any attributes and skills. In the time of reincarnation, it was just a long white board sword. However, returning to the earth''s reincarnation, it enhanced the attribute of data, and the whiteboard became an effect of synchronous attributes with the divine magic sword.


    "Ha ha If that''s the case, I don''t need to stay here any more, brother su. Good luck. I''ll see you in high-level game world The girl in black, Wendy, she smiles in the air and disappears in the same place.


    Su Mu didn''t use insight to see where Wendy disappeared, because at this time Su Mu could confirm one thing. Wendy''s arrival was not to destroy Su Mu''s self-confidence, but more like to tell himself the power of the white board God''s magic sword, which Su Mu had never thought of.


    What''s more, Su Mu believes that the power of double holding can definitely kill Wendy at present, because Su mu can''t imagine the result of two skills released together. It''s not as simple as one plus one.


    Therefore, Wendy didn''t stop her from leaving Su Mu at this time, because Su Mu knew that she would only make things more complicated if she stopped her. Wendy''s arrival just told herself that the long sword can be held in double hands, and the power of a double holding sword is more than twice that of a single long sword.


    This is enough to make su Mu appreciate Wendy. Moreover, Su Mu is more suspicious that Wendy is controlled by the dark element. Therefore, does Wendy''s departure represent the command of the dark element? If so, is Wendy''s arrival also at the behest of the dark element?


    It''s all about finding the dark element.


    Su Mu took back his sword and looked around. Except for the black sky and endless grass, nothing could be seen on the fifth floor of the holy void. The communication column was all gray. Zhou wenzero could not contact him. Su Mu could only move forward according to the direction of the God tower


    ¡­¡­


    However, Nanzhou city.


    Standing in Huashan and splitting Huashan, I stand in the trade union hall of Tulage with my head down.


    "You tell me, one man killed you all in seconds?" A young man with fair skin stood at the head of the hall, staring at the Huashan Mountain.


    The young man''s skin is as white as snow, and even better than a woman. In addition, the orchid finger in his hand makes people feel a little strange. At the same time, his fashion is actually neutral. It is not like a normal man''s clothes, but more like Fake mother?!


    "Old man and boss, this is true. I don''t believe you ask Liu Er Ge and laugh at them..." Split Huashan this time, trembling said.


    The puppet mother took a look at Jiutian''s wild laughter and Liu Er Ge. The latter two quickly nodded their heads and said, "yes, boss, that man killed Huashan with one skill, but the speed was very fast. He immediately knocked down all of us, and almost all of us were under the condition of one skill!"The puppet mother glared at that pair of "beautiful" eyes, then pinched her waist and drank: "fart! It''s all Farting! Your qi and blood is close to 4 million, at least more than 1 million! One skill killed you? You think it''s the sun of God''s shadow? "


    After hearing the speech, the crowd retreated a few steps, but they couldn''t tell their bitterness. Although the puppet mother told them before, as long as they didn''t provoke the Shenzhou, the whole China and even the whole reincarnation, few people could kill them. After all, millions of Qi and blood are invincible for any player.


    What''s more, they also know that apart from the abnormal skills such as the shadow of God, the God revered sun and other abnormal skills, no one seems to be able to play more than a million damage points, even the shadow of God''s other ordinary skills are not good.


    So, now they say that they have been destroyed by an unknown group of players. How can the puppet mother believe it?


    But at this time, the information of the puppet mother''s boss leaped. He took a look and then frowned slightly.


    Witnesses also said that they were killed by a man without ID, and it was a skill, and the speed was very fast. The most important thing was that this person also brought a charming woman.


    But witnesses did not have pictures of the two men.


    "I ask you, what weapon did the man who killed you use? What colour is it? Shape? " The puppet mother''s eldest son said.


    What kind of weapon is it? What colour is it? I really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I tell you, unless that man is the shadow of God, tugra and he will never die! Don''t say it The puppet mother''s eldest son again cheered.


    "Yes, yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    On the fifth floor of Shengxu, Su Mu has been walking along the grassland for three hours, but he still doesn''t see any other reference, let alone monsters. Now he doesn''t even see a living thing.


    The boundless prairie and swampy terrain make su Mu feel desperate as if he were looking at the boundless sea.


    The blade can''t fly, and God can''t summon. All the restrictions lead Su Mu to move forward step by step.


    After another hour, Su Mu couldn''t help standing in the same place, because he couldn''t see the grassland in front of him. It seemed that the front was suddenly interrupted. It was like you were standing at the highest point of the wave, and in front of you, there was an endless void


    Su Mu frowned slightly and went on.


    When he came to the edge, Su Mu was astonished to find that he was at the top of a high slope, and in front of it was down the slope. At the end of the slope, a stone forest similar to ancient buildings appeared in front of him, just like seeing the scene of Atlantis.


    However, there is still a team at the edge of the stone forest. Su Mu moves forward quickly because Zhou Wenling is likely to be below.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this? How do you do it? " A player with ID nemesis Shura, with black shining armor, is a paladin class.


    There were three people standing beside him, including a girl and a female soldier.


    Tianbian shame Wei looked at Tianbian Shura, and then continued to walk forward a few steps.


    This is a stone road, on both sides of which are some moss washed over the years. In front of the procession, there are two stone pillars full of green moss, one on the left is incomplete, and the one on the right is a statue of a lion''s head with a big mouth open, as if to swallow someone.


    In the middle of the two pillars is a path of stone that leads to the inside of the map, but the four people seem to be trapped here.


    The female soldier, Tianbian Shiwei, walked forward slowly. When her front foot stepped up, the stone bricks on the ground suddenly sank. After her heel went up, the whole slate road sank, and some purple liquid gushed from the ground. There were some purple seaweed in the liquid. The most important thing was that Su Mu saw these seaweeds when he came down However, around the girl''s feet, and then there was a thousand Qi and blood damage per second.


    The girl didn''t seem to be the first time to try, so she quickly took a few steps forward. Then she saw the purple liquid quickly filling her waist, and the purple seaweed quickly climbed up her body. At this time, the girl''s blood damage had reached more than 5000 per second


    "Pull it back The God punishes the Shura to shout.


    The two players behind him called Tianqian Zhengdao and Tianqian Xiuying. They pulled up the rope and quickly pulled the girl up.


    The girl gasped for breath, then shook her head to the nemesis Shura, indicating that she could not get through at all.


    "Damn it, this is the entrance location, so sad?" Heaven punishes the Shura to hum a way.


    When the four groaned, Su Mu also came behind them. They looked back at Su mu, and then continued to follow the difficulties in front of them as if they had not seen Su mu.


    The monsters on the first five layers of holy void have been cleaned up, so at this time, the people of the scourge will not care that Su mu can come here.


    "Have you ever seen a beautiful girl?" Su Mu asked, standing behind the four.


    Tianbian''s right way suddenly turned back, and then pointed to the damned shame Wei: "yes, this is not?"


    Su Mu was dumb, then shook his head and said: "no, I mean older than her, and more demon."


    "Ha? Shame Wei, there are more demon girls than you in this world, huh Heaven punishes the right way, ha ha, with a smile.


    The girl glared at him, then looked at Su Mu and said, "the fifth layer of Shengxu map is divided into many blocks. Your teammates may not be here."


    Su Mu nodded, seeing that his eyes did not see Zhou wenzero, and Zhou wenzero should be able to find a way to leave a mark.


    "Damn it, it seems that the ten thousand oceans will be in vain." Tianbian Shura cursed again.


    Everyone who enters the holy void has to be charged by the tulagos, and this team is no exception.


    Su Mu took a look at the road ahead and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Tianbian Shura took a look at Su Mu and hummed: "a person who doesn''t dare to expose his ID still wants to get through the copy of Shengxu? Isn''t it a fantastic idea? "


    Tianbian right way ha ha a smile way: "Alas, now hide ID props too much, but in reincarnation hide Id only three kinds of people."


    Su Mu looked at each other, and Tianbian said with a smile: "one is someone who has enemies, one is a super master, and the other is a person who is afraid of being recognized by acquaintances. I don''t know what kind of person you are?"


    Su Mu Guan Er, it''s true. In the current reincarnation, either he has a grudge against some unworthy super guilds, or he is afraid of being humiliated, or Su mu, a super master, does not want to be recognized. As for other people, there is no need to hide their ID.When the four men of the Tianqian army were talking, Su Mu also noticed that there was no better way to get through the difficulty, except to take the rope to bridge. Because there were too many restrictions on the map, players could not use flying and gliding equipment at all.


    So at this time Su Mu took a few steps forward and tried to pass. However, he was punished by the God and said: "what are you going to do?"


    "In the past."


    "In the past? Why don''t we go and see the introduction of this bridge first and then we can''t go back? " Tianbian Shura''s temper seems to be more fiery. He looks at Su mu with a look of hate for iron but not steel.


    Su Mu looked at the other two with a smile on their faces, and then followed their eyes to the incomplete stone pillar.


    "Ziyunqiao, ziyunqiao, Ziyun acid, ziyuncao, phagocytosis, bleeding damage. Once you enter ziyuncao and swallow a complete creature, you will completely sleep. The sleeping time is seven days, and the ziyunqiao will not appear in seven days." Su Mu simply read the Ziyun bridge for a while, and then he was a little dumbfounded.


    "Hum! There are many players who are not afraid to die, but it is not good to involve others? " The heaven punishes the right way to hum to say.


    Su Mu is a little speechless. The emotional opponent is afraid that he will destroy the passage time of the bridge. Once the player is killed in the bridge, the bridge will disappear for seven days. That is to say, the Ziyun bridge can not be met at any time, and the feelings are still missing?


    At this time, the rear again came a player''s voice, people can''t help but turn back


    Su Mu Leng, the people of the Scourge army frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    At this time, a team came down from the back. There were five male players and one female player. What made Su Mu frown was that this female player was Zhou Wenling, who was scattered with Su mu. Seeing them talking and laughing together, Su Mu knew that this woman must want to play with others again.


    What makes the Tianqian army frown is that all the players in this team are the players at the beginning of the scourge. Needless to say, they are also members of a guild and a family vest, but Su Mu feels that there is something wrong with Tianbian Shura and others. He is clearly a teammate, but he seems to have seen the enemy.


    "Ha ha, Shura, you come here for more than an hour, and finally you are stuck here." At this time, the man who was joking with Zhou Wenling, ID Tianbian King Kong, was at least 1.9 meters tall, with his big shoulders and angular features, he was a little handsome.


    The man laughed, then looked at the charming Zhou Wenling and said, "sister Zhou, they are also members of our guild. Although we say that our heavenly Scourge army is famous and its members are very powerful, what kind of guild will have some rubbish?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Even in the Shenyu guild, there will be some low-level players." Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes!"


    At this time, Su Mu obviously felt that the god damned Shura walked forward a few steps behind him and said: "Damn it, Vajra, don''t fight with me in front of outsiders. It''s not good for you or me."


    Tianbian King Kong''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. Then he went to Tianbian Shura and looked at him in a condescending way: "what? Isn''t that the truth? Have you been here for more than an hour? Why are you still stuck here? Can''t we find a way to get there? Ha ha Waste two


    "Shit! King Kong, keep your damn mouth clean


    "Want other people to speak well" listen, first of all, your own mouth is clean, and there is no point for you to speak The nemesis King Kong glared at the fierce curse of heaven and said.


    Finish this Tianbian King Kong also did not forget to look back at Zhou Wenling, and then saw this woman slowly walked up.


    "Sister Zhou, they are members of our second regiment. Don''t pay attention to them. I''ll take you through this difficulty." The damned King Kong straightened out his rather strong chest and said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenling chuckled and nodded: "OK."


    After that, the woman did not forget to peek at Su mu, and then showed a look of begging for mercy, as if to make su Mu pretend not to know her.


    Su Mu snorted in his heart, and then turned to ignore the wind woman. Although he knew she was playing, Su Mu couldn''t help but beat her. He didn''t know his identity!


    Therefore, the purple perilla bridge directly to the edge.


    Whoa


    Su Mu was about to jump up. Because Zhou Wenling had already found him, Su Mu didn''t have to worry about anything at all. He went straight to the next level. Moreover, Zhou Wenling was obviously angry with herself, so Su Mu would not give her this opportunity


    Bang!


    The position of the back waist instantly appeared a rope, and then Su Mu was suddenly pulled back.


    Shua, Su Mu staggered back a few steps, and then surprised at the Tianbian Shura.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see those introductions? Do you want to make it difficult for everyone? " Tianbian Shura glared at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu didn''t speak yet, but the laughter of King Kong came.


    "Ha ha, Shura, who is this man? Is it not that you find a stranger who wants to block the Ziyun bridge, and then you are afraid that we will pass? " Tianbian Vajra''s smile is abnormal, but it seems that Tianbian Shura and Tianbian Vajra are often like this


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Wenling at this time. The latter pursed his mouth and his eyes were smiling. Because there was no sound in this copy, Zhou Wenling could not talk to Su mu in private, and could only use his eyes to convey information.


    Tianbian Shura untied the rope from Su Mu''s waist. Instead of paying attention to Tianbian Vajra, he took the rope to his body, and then looked at the three men of Tianqian''s right path: "I''ll try again. If the liquid doesn''t reach my neck, you don''t have to pull me back."


    "Shura!" Tianbian shame Wei was shocked at the speech. If there was a mistake, he would die directly, and the Ziyun bridge would be disconnected for at least a week.


    Tianbian Zhengdao also looked at Tianbian Shura in doubt.


    The latter nodded: "it''s OK. Do as I say."


    Because of the arrival of Tianqian King Kong and other people, Tianbian Shura can only fight one, so Tianbian Zhengdao three people also know that Shura is angry, but they are not angry?


    In this way, it can only be like this. Su Mu is a little speechless, but he has no right to speak.


    At this time, the damned King Kong came to Zhou Wenling''s side and tried to get close to him by talking in a low voice. However, Zhou wenzero kept away from him. From the beginning, Zhou wenzero kept a distance of half a meter with Tianqian King Kong. This woman, not to say, is an old hand in love, but she is a living spirit, so the damned King Kong wants to occupy cheap? It''s still tender!"Sister Zhou, I tell you, in addition to these two teams, we are all members of the 400 level or so, and everyone has participated in at least three trade union wars with more than 100000 people, and they have won two times!" God damned King Kong said with a face of superiority.


    "Wow? Really? A war of 100000 people? I haven''t met so many people yet. " Zhou wenzero was surprised and surprised. He acted like him. If Su Mu didn''t know her, she would have been cheated. NIMA, a woman is a born actor!


    "Yes, and you see me, it''s only 389 level, but my weapon, artifact level, equipment is 300 level fairyland level, and I already have 5 points of sky defense attribute. My lowest level equipment is fairy level." The nemesis King Kong looked at his whole body and said with pride.


    Zhou Wenling''s eyes are Starry, and at this time, several people behind Tianqian King Kong are also proud. Obviously, the Tianqian guild is a little famous in Nanzhou.


    Bang!


    At this time, the purple liquid of Ziyun bridge instantly spread the waist of Tianqian Shura, and then Qi and blood began to decline.


    On the shore of the damned shame Wei and other people worried, and Tianbian King Kong is a face of disdain smile and Zhou wenzero joking.


    Has been waiting for the purple liquid to come to the neck position of Tianbian Shura, Tianbian shame Wei can only say in a cold voice: "pull back!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Tianbian Shura was pulled up, a face of loss and depression.


    "Ha ha, the second regiment still can''t do it. How about Shura? Let''s come together? " Tianbian King Kong laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Tianbian Vajra laughs at him and shows off in front of Zhou Wenling. He wants to show how he bullies Tianbian Shura, while Zhou Wenling is a complete flower maniac, and his performance is very similar.


    Because of the failure of Tianqian Shura, Tianbian Vajra can only take the rope and say to the team friend behind him: "as long as I have more than one tenth of my life, don''t worry about me. Do you hear me?"


    "It''s the commander."


    "Yes, chief."


    "Well." Tianbian King Kong was very satisfied with his teammates'' respect for him. Then he looked back at Zhou wenzero and said with a smile: "sister Zhou will wait for me for a while."


    "Good brother King Kong, come on." Zhou Wenling, a madman, did not forget to raise his small pink fist. He looked at Su Mu''s black line with a young girl''s expression.


    Because this resource bridge is really a common difficulty in reincarnation, if you want to pass, you must have your own body method, plus some game skills and loopholes to pass. Moreover, as long as you pass through one person, the whole difficulty will be broken. Therefore, many difficulties in reincarnation are like this, either never think about the past, or pass the whole difficulty by one person Closing is no longer a problem.


    Tianbian King Kong tightens the rope that tightens his waist and ribs. Then he jumps suddenly and goes out for more than three meters. Then his feet suddenly step on the liquid of Ziyun bridge


    Shua!


    Like stepping on the top of jelly, the purple liquid just slightly shakes for a moment, and then you can see that the nemesis King Kong quickly jumps up again.


    Su Mu is dumb. This guy has some skills. Although Su Mu is not worth mentioning seriously, in the eyes of ordinary players, this skill is very enviable.


    After jumping three times in a row, the nemesis King Kong has arrived 10 meters away, but at this time, he can''t jump any more. The purple liquid finally entangles his feet, and purple seaweed has climbed up. As the sinking gets deeper and deeper, the moving speed of Tianqian King Kong is becoming slower and slower. At this time, people can''t help sighing, as long as they are trapped Basically, I failed. There are still dozens of meters ahead.


    Therefore, when the Qi and blood of the damned King Kong falls to a certain degree, the people behind him can only pull him up.


    After this man came up, he took a look at Tianqian Shura, and the latter snorted and did not speak, because Tianbian Vajra was four or five meters away from him, which was a gap.


    "It''s a pity. It''s still a little bit short. We have to find a way." Tianbian King Kong said to Zhou Wenling.


    Zhou Wenling quickly nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s already very powerful. We must be able to pass today, right?"


    "Ah? Ha, yes, yes, there must be a way. " Tianbian King Kong is very happy to hear Zhou Wenling praising him for his power, but the latter sentence makes him a little embarrassed. It''s very difficult for him to go through this difficulty, at least there is no better way.


    As for the style of Tianbian Vajra in front of beauties, Tianbian Shura can only hum, and then stare at the Ziyun bridge to think of a way to pass.


    Seeing this, Su Mu understood that these people had no way out, so he could only say, "you''ve all tried. Should I try it?"


    Su Mu is afraid that these people will pull him back. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t want to say that because he is the president of the God Kingdom, he will pass directly. In that case, the purpose of Su Mu''s hiding ID will be meaningless. Besides, there is a Zhou wenzero on the side. It is estimated that this woman has other tricks to play, and there is no one else.


    "You want to try? Don''t you see what happened in our past? Can you make it? " Tianbian Shura said angrily that he had been humiliated by Tianbian Vajra, but now Su Mu still has to go up. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to destroy the difficult gate opened by the seven days?


    What''s more, Su Mu hides his ID, or comes alone. What kind of master can he be? Now this reincarnation, which master does not have a few friends? This is the holy void map. Who dares to challenge alone.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s purpose of blocking ID can only be one, that is to have enemies.


    "Ha ha, anonymous, are you going to work alone? Do you have a 380? Rich second generation? " Tianbian King Kong laughs.


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    The latter continued, "am I right? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with money. There are many blocks in this map. Maybe it''s some difficulties. Our guild has been studying for several months and can''t pass the Ziyun bridge. Who are you? From which corner


    People smile.


    Su Mu was just about to open his mouth, but Zhou wenzero giggled and giggled. He pursed his mouth and looked at Su mu with a daze. NIMA!


    "Cluck, this little brother, you don''t even dare to reveal your name, but you also want the mission of Shengxu? I''m afraid I''m not here to see the excitement? " Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Su Mu glared at her, and Tianbian King Kong also said with a smile: "recently, Shengxu has broken through the fourth level. All the players who have a little bit of continuity want to come in and have a look. No wonder this holy void map is really a rookie recently, but you are the first to dare to come here.""I..."


    "Hey, little brother, how many grades do you tell me?" Zhou wenzero did not give Su Mu a chance to speak.


    Su mu can only stare at Zhou wenzero and say: "200 level!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The whole audience couldn''t help but hiss. Now there are still 200 level players who can only say that they entered the game late and did not have time to practice. However, for more than 200 years, Shengxu is simply self inflicted!


    Zhou Wenling was obviously stunned after hearing Su Mu''s words, and then he laughed wildly.


    This smile makes Zhou Wenling more beautiful. However, only Su Mu knows the true meaning of this smile.


    The people of the Tianbian Legion association thought that Zhou wenzero was laughing at Su mu, but Su Mu knew that Zhou wenzero really meant to let Su Mu falsely report his identity. It was better to lower the level. In this way, after su Mu passed by, she would like to see the expression of Tianbian King Kong


    Well, only Su mu can guess the woman''s mind.


    "Ha ha, come to Shengxu at 200 and 200 levels? You You''re so laughing at me. Ha ha... " Tianbian King Kong pinched his waist with one hand, pointed to Su Mu and laughed.


    Tianbian Shura and others at this time can only be a face of helplessness.


    "Well, can I go up and try it?"


    Su Mu''s words just came out. At this time, a member of the Tianbian Legion guild behind him suddenly called out: "two commanders, the people from tulagou are coming! And it''s very aggressive. I don''t know what it''s about. "


    Tianbian Shura and Tianqian Vajra looked at each other, and they took out weapons one after another. This action confirmed the words of father and son soldiers fighting tiger brothers. Although they were mortal enemies, they were after all members of a guild. At this time, Su Mu felt that the Tianbian army was a bit of a Festival with this tulagou.


    But Su Mu and Zhou Wenling know that this Tula Pavilion is here to find them. Su Mu is too cruel at the entrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    At this time, a team came down from the high slope of turf again. They were the team that tulagoe came to look for Su mu. Before that, Su Mu was too hard at the entrance of the third floor of Shengxu. He directly killed all the teams of tulagoe, and many people of Shengxu came in. Therefore, tulagoe would not let Su Mu go. If such a gap was opened, the whole Shengxu would be destroyed How can the entrance keep alive?


    Of course, to be on the safe side, the leader of tulagoe also asked him to stand at Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan Mountain and come with another person.


    This man is called Ruohan. He was originally an elite of the echo of God, and then he transferred to the tulagou guild. Because he had seen most of the super masters in the divine realm, and also because of the ability before the echo of God, he knew many masters in the current reincarnation. Therefore, he brought Ruohan with him just in case that he was really a super master in the divine realm Then tulagou can only recognize the planting, there is no other way. (standing at Huashan and splitting Huashan, he looks at Ruohan and says, "Ruohan group, listen to the boss, have you ever seen the shadow of God?"


    If Han was stunned, then he nodded with a smile and said, "well, it was five years ago. I didn''t know that he was the shadow of God at the beginning. Later, it took a long time for me to know that the president of Shenzhou was the original shadow of God."


    In retrospect, Ruohan was still a little speechless. Su mu, the former president of Shenyu, came to Nanzhou with Zhou Wenling and others. He also came from Qilin town and wanted to go to work. Finally, some unpleasant conflicts happened because of a difficult event in the Grand Canyon.


    Later, Su Mu entered the map strongly, and then came out to meet the original Zeus tomorrow and Jue matchless, which led to Su Mu and tomorrow''s absolute.


    Standing on Huashan Mountain, the envious color on his face said: "it''s so enviable. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to see the shadow of God now?"


    Ruohan nodded his head and said: "indeed, Shenyu is very nervous now. It has just attacked the Japanese island region, sunk the general map of the Japanese island, and then hit the border of the northern Russian Empire. The thousand hand party and the 10000 hand party have suffered heavy losses. This global alliance was just established to target at the shadow of God. Shenyu is not so good this year, so don''t think about meeting the president of Shenyu I''m afraid he''s busy deploying the battlefield. "


    "Yes, the whole of China knows that this year''s national war must be the divine realm, so the inner part of the divine realm should be very busy now. However, the person who killed us before seems to have used the buzzing vibration skill. Do you think the shadow of God has also used it?" Standing in Huashan, he asked curiously.


    Because Su Mu used a shock sword to kill them. In addition, Ruohan had seen Su Mu and knew that the shadow of God also had a kind of buzzing skill, so Ruohan came to Ruohan, because tulago was really afraid that this man was the shadow of God. Although it seems impossible now, the shadow of God can''t come to such a small place as Nanzhou.


    But in case, if Han could only follow him, he thought for a moment: "in fact, it''s just a game skill, not necessarily the shadow of God, because the buzzing skill of shadow of God seems to take a long time to brew."


    Ruohan vaguely remembers that at the crystal gate of the Grand Canyon, Su Mu had been brewing for a long time before he used the shock sword. According to their description, the skill used by this man was instantaneous, so it was a little impossible.


    "Chief, there are people ahead." At this time, the team began to report the news ahead.


    If cold and splitting Huashan and others at this time also looked at each other, and then quickly went down.


    At the same time, the people in turako can''t help smiling when they see the people of the scourge guild, and their enemies are especially jealous when they meet.


    "Oh, the scourge?" Standing in Huashan splitting Huashan, he smiles and stares at Tianbian Vajra and Tianbian Shura.


    However, at this time, standing on Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan, he suddenly saw Su Mu''s figure. His smile stopped suddenly, and then he looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s him!"


    The former team-mates of Tulage also recognized Su Mu at this time. Although his ID was hidden, his equipment and appearance would not change. Therefore, at this time, the people of Tulage recognized Su Mu directly.


    Su Mu was also a bit surprised at this time. He knew that the people in Tulage would definitely come to him, but he didn''t expect to find him so soon.


    In addition, Su Mu had a little impression on this man named Ruohan. Although he could not remember where he had seen him, he was absolutely familiar.


    Standing in the Huashan split Huashan reaction, ha ha said with a smile: "well, kill two birds with one stone. It seems that today''s task can be solved all at once. If the leader is our team, this person killed our team."


    At this time, Tianbian Shura and Tianqian Vajra looked at each other again, and then they heard them talking in a low voice about how to face the people in tulagog. Because they could not communicate, they could only talk in a low voice, which led to Su Mu''s clear understanding.


    The two guilds really have a feud, and they are not small, so they plan to rush out directly in a short time, either die on the Ziyun bridge with Tulage, or rush out to leave the holy void copy.


    However, at this time, Tianbian King Kong looked at Zhou Wenling and said in a low voice: "sister Zhou, you will follow us for a while. If you can''t go out, you can jump into the Ziyun bridge.""Ha? Why? " Zhou wenzero still with a smile, as if the current thing she did not care about the same.


    Tianbian Vajra frowned slightly and said, "yes, they don''t know sister Zhou. I''ll ask you to protect yourself then. We have a bit of a festival with Tula Ge."


    "Cluck, can I help you?"


    "Eh?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m kidding." Zhou wenzero Jiao smile, Tianbian King Kong is nodding no longer speak.


    As for Su mu, the people of the Tianqian regiment will not take charge of it. Who cares about your life or death? And now that the Tianqian army is in danger, and Su Mu just wants to break through the difficulty, he has no good impression on Su mu.


    At this time, the two sides of the team are at war.


    However, it is a little strange to stand on Huashan Mountain and look back at Ruohan when he looks back at Ruohan, because Ruohan at this time stares at Su mu with a surprised look on his face, and has a feeling of being held still.


    "If the chief? If the regiment commander Standing in Huashan, he couldn''t help but increase his tone and shout.


    "Ah? Oh, what''s the matter? " If the cold looked at the splitting Huashan, but the shock in the heart is overturned.


    Just now I said that it can''t be the shadow of God, but now I come directly. Ruohan is completely shocked when he sees Su mu. Although Su Mu''s face has been restored, it is the same as when he came to Nanzhou


    This is the president of Shenyu! The shadow of God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Ruohan looks dull, because he did not expect that since the last time he saw the shadow of God, he actually met again in Nanzhou, which makes Ruohan totally unexpected.


    He followed Huashan in order to prevent tulagou from offending the super masters of China and even more afraid of offending the Shenyu guild.


    Not to mention that none of the guilds in China can afford to offend Shenyu. This year alone, Shenyu''s participation in the national war on behalf of Huaxia is enough to make all guilds respect others. Therefore, Ruohan is the leader of tulagoe.


    But now, if the cold did not think of the people actually appeared again, originally now God domain is so busy, should not be the shadow of God, but it is!


    Standing at Huashan and splitting Huashan, he said again: "weak leader? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ruohan was stunned for a second time, then took a look at the splitting Huashan Mountain, did not speak, and then walked forward.


    At this time, the people of tulagou behind him would follow him forward, but Ruohan waved his hand to show them not to follow.


    But the people of the Scourge army also began to defend at this time, and then carried their weapons at Ruohan. As long as there were any changes, they would attack mercilessly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ruohan went directly to Su Mu''s direction at this time, which not only surprised the people of the Tianbian army, but also made the people of tulagou extremely frightening.


    The purpose of Ruohan is to prevent offending people who should not be offended. Now, Ruohan goes directly to Su mu, which has already explained some problems. So standing at the moment of splitting Huashan Mountain, I can''t help but swallow my mouth. Can''t Laozi offend any super God? Mom sells the batch!


    "Hello, you..." Ruohan came to Su mu for a long time before saying these three words.


    Su Mu nodded and then asked, "where did I see you?"


    It was a little familiar, but Su Mu couldn''t remember where he was.


    But Ruohan nodded at this time, and then said with surprise: "Qilin Town, Grand Canyon, echo of God, if cold."


    Su Mu suddenly, at this time, Zhou wenzero also giggled and said: "it''s you."


    If cold quickly nods: "zero elder sister."


    "Well." Zhou wenzero nodded, but he didn''t expect that the man named Ruohan still remembered his name.


    Although Su Mu and Zhou Wenling both have ID hidden now, Ruohan was too impressed with them at the beginning. In addition, the Shenyu Association announced the identity of the shadow of God, and Zhou Wenling''s identity was naturally made public. Therefore, Ruohan naturally recognized that this charming woman was Zhou wenzero.


    But now the people of the scourge and the tulako guild behind them are confused. What''s the situation?


    However, Su Mu asked, "who is the boss of turako?"


    If cold one Zheng, way: "call Duomin, you want to see him?"


    "Well, when I finish my task."


    "Good! I''ll let him know when I go back. Besides, the position at the entrance on the third floor has offended him. Please don''t be angry. Tulagou just takes this opportunity to spend some pocket money. " Ruohan agreed immediately.


    What''s more, Ruohan''s expression seems to be very excited to agree with Su mu, which makes Tianqian Vajra and Tianbian Shura standing on the edge completely stunned, because they know how snobbish and how capable they can pretend to be. Because the people inside tulagoe are super big blood bulls, they can''t look up to ordinary guilds, even if it''s the return of God Sound and God Luan war, their boss will not personally meet, you can imagine how arrogant the man called Duomin.


    However, if Han does not hesitate to agree for Duomin, isn''t he afraid that Duomin will disappear? But look at Ruohan''s expression, it seems that Duomin will definitely meet, and should be 100% will not refuse.


    So, who is the man who calls himself grade 200?!


    Su Mu nodded at this time and said, "OK, I know. I''ll contact you when I go out and add a friend."


    "Good! OK If Han sends out friend application quickly, NIMA, this is the shadow of God! The true Shadow of God, and the woman beside him, Zhou Wenling, must not be wrong. Therefore, Ruohan is as excited as winning five million lottery tickets. It''s no exaggeration!


    With the two people and friends, Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "crazy woman, can''t you go?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." Zhou Wenling''s charming smile was so heartbreaking. She walked to Su Mu as she laughed, and when she stood in front of Su mu, she did not forget to look at Tianbian King Kong and said, "brother Vajra, I''m going to leave ahead of time. You have to follow..."


    "Zhou..."


    "Cluck, elder sister, I''m very realistic. If you are stronger than him, my sister will follow you."


    Shua!


    Zhou Wenling put his arm around Su Mu''s neck. Then a princess jumped into Su Mu''s arms. Tianbian King Kong''s face turned green. No, it should be green. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling didn''t know each other just now, but now How could the princess hold it? Nima, which girl would allow this kind of hug if it wasn''t a relationship?"Cluck, see you later." Zhou Wenling put his arm around Su Mu''s neck, giggled and waved goodbye to Tianbian King Kong.


    Su Mu suddenly pinched Zhou wenzero''s thigh at this time, which made him gasp in a moment, and he also heard Su Mu mutter: "you just wave!"


    This sentence makes Zhou Wenling laugh. In Su Mu''s arms, you can see the waves in her chest constantly shaking, which makes Su Mu also have a burst of evil fire.


    "Ghost jumping body method!"


    Shua!


    A lotus leaf fell into the purple liquid of Ziyun bridge. Su Mu quickly jumped over with Zhou Wenling in his arms, and then the people around him were completely blinded by the jumps one after another. Of course, if Han is no longer among them, because he knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, and this extraordinary human ability is naturally not under the shadow of God.


    More than 100 meters of the resources bridge, Su Mu holding Zhou wenzero quickly through, and not strip with water.


    After waiting for Su Mu and Su Mu to disappear, Tianbian King Kong and others found that a rope was still in the air. Just now Su Mu deliberately bound a rope to let them pass? That is to say, this resource bridge is so muddled through?


    The damned King Kong''s face is in a state of stupidity. She flies before she''s soaked? Who is NIMA going to argue with? What''s more, the player who calls himself level 200 or even said to be rubbish passed easily?


    Standing in Huashan splitting Huashan this time came over, and then standing behind Ruohan murmured: "if, if group? Have we offended the wrong people? "


    Tianbian Shura also looked at Ruohan at this time and asked, "do you know him? Who is the whole person? "


    If cold looked at the people around him and said, "who is he?"


    All the people''s faces are curious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Looking at Su Mu''s disappearing back, everyone''s eyes are on Ruohan''s side, because Ruohan''s performance just now was too surprising.


    Although Ruohan is no longer in the echo of God, Ruohan was after all the man of the day in Nanzhou, so it is natural for him to know many people. However, Ruohan''s good attitude towards this person is a little too much. There is a kind of person who is not at the same level at all.


    Standing on Huashan Mountain and splitting Huashan Mountain, I feel that I have provoked a person who can''t be provoked this time. The people in tulagoe also have the same idea at this time, while the people of the scourge are totally ignorant.


    If Han took a look and stood on Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan Road: "did you say that the man killed you with the buzzing skill?"


    The latter swallows again and nods.


    "What? That man killed you? " God damned the King Kong to suddenly drink a way, the shock on the face once more thick a few minutes.


    At this time, all the people in the audience were extremely shocked, especially those from the Tianqian army. Naturally, they knew what kind of abnormal things were in the Tula Pavilion. Especially, standing on the Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan Mountain, the Qi and blood was so shocking that people felt a sense of despair. Now, if Han said that the man before he killed them?


    Damned shame Wei can''t help but look back at Su Mu''s disappeared place, feeling this casual encounter of a player or an expert?


    "I thought about it before." Ruohan stares at the splitting Huashan Mountain and says: "no one can copy his ability. Now I think this idea is still right. That person is 100% the president of the divine region!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Tianbian army, members of tulagou, all the people grew up their mouths after hearing Ruohan''s words, and then stared at Ruohan in a daze!


    The president of Shenyu!


    Who is the president of Shenyu? Animal shadow? Su mu? Tu Ying?!


    All of them! But neither is it. Now no one in China does not know that the president of Shenzhou is the shadow of God that has disappeared for five years! Moreover, it has just destroyed half of the map of the Japanese island and won the war between the thousand handed party and the ten thousand handed party in northern Russia! At the same time, it is said that he also took a God''s pet of Japanese island!


    This NIMA!


    The shadow of God?


    The mouth of splitting Huashan could not be closed for a long time. He stood still. Before the sound, he had a dialogue with Su Mu and didn''t accept it. He even wanted to rob Su mu. All of a sudden, it turned into the current situation. How could he recite his ideas so much!


    It''s not only the splitting of Huashan, but also the team of tulagoe. It''s the shadow of God, not to mention the association of God. It''s just the shadow of God. One person can destroy any guild in China. It''s no exaggeration. As long as the gods appear, no guild can bear it!


    At the same time, Tianbian King Kong was also surprised at this time. He said that Su Mu hid his ID in order to prevent his enemies from recognizing him. But now, the person he disliked is actually the first person in China? It should be said that he is the first person in the world!


    The most important thing is that the girl you''re going to date is actually a woman from the shadow of God? But Zhou Wenling''s coquettish demeanor completely let Tianbian Vajra never thought of it. Now I think of him as a clown. How could this enchanting woman look at such a small figure? People''s men are the shadow of God. The god damned King Kong turned red when he thought of these facial expressions. He was embarrassed and humiliated!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shua, Su Mu put Zhou wenzero on the ground, and then said in a bad breath: "Zhou goblin, when can I not be angry?"


    "Cluck, are you really jealous? But you are jealous, and my sister enjoys it Zhou wenzero laughs.


    In fact, Su Mu knows that Zhou Wenling is not the kind of woman on the surface at all. She just wants to play. Moreover, there are too few men who can make Zhou Wenling fall in love with in today''s world.


    Firstly, Zhou Wenling had no good feelings for men. Secondly, she could not find ordinary men or fall in love with ordinary men when she was practicing ancient martial arts. Therefore, there was no one in the circle of friends and social circles that Zhou Wenling was familiar with. Moreover, the heart of this woman had been given to Su mu for a long time.


    It was because Su Mu knew that Zhou wenzero was not serious that he was angry. This crazy woman was just angry at him!


    After passing through this difficulty, they stood in situ and looked at a lake in front of them in amazement.


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm and put his head on Su Mu''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "who makes you have no time to match my sister? If you want to play for a while, you can''t do it."


    Su Mu was stunned. His serious expression eased down. Then he took Zhou Wenling''s small hand and said, "I ignored you. I''m sorry Zhou goblin."


    Over the years, Su Mu has so many excellent women around her, too many things to deal with, and they really spend little time with Zihan. Therefore, Zhou Wenling''s character of daring to love and hate leads her to complain directly to Su mu in this way.


    So Su Mu understood immediately.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "come on, you are so busy. Moreover, I am like the dead moon. After a hundred years, you must belong to us two!""Er..." Su Mu was speechless, because of all the women, only the two of them who practiced ancient martial arts would surely live longer. However, they would be turned into dust after a hundred years. This is an indisputable fact, but these are too far away.


    "Ha ha, OK, I just complain about it. Don''t take it too seriously. When things are settled, we will keep you at home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the dark sky, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling have a golden lake, which is like the liquid of gold melted. It is sparkling and beautiful.


    Zhou Wenling jokingly said: "if this lake is seen by a miser, it will be frightening."


    Su Mu took a look around him and said, "this map is called the golden sea Wonderland. Maybe the golden liquid is an illusion. Moreover, this is the golden goddess''s full promotion mission. Be careful."


    "Well."


    They walked along a one meter wide wooden bridge until they reached the top of the lake without any monsters. At the same time, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling could clearly see that the lake was indeed a liquid of gold, not water!


    Zhou wenzero even picked up some liquid with his weapon and instantly solidified into gold, which made him dumbfounded.


    "It would be great in reality." Zhou wenzero road.


    "Roar


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    With a huge impact, the golden liquid in front of us suddenly rises to the sky, and before the liquid forms any shape, the properties have already appeared.


    "Oh, my God Zhou wenzero suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Mu is also confused, this! It''s just a pit father!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Gold battle tiger lv399 (God) (Gold Series) (all elements)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 100 million


    skills: body of King Kong, flying crane, turning gold into rain


    Introduction: Gold battle tiger, Jinning goddess promotion mission, all element resistance blessing, ignore any defense system, ignore any physical defense system, ignore all combat power, divine power attributes, ignore weapon cuts and bleeding below divine domain level, ignore master and next scroll, including master slaughter level scroll, ignore all negative effects vocational skills below level 500, and ignore group damage Damage skill, ignoring all elemental skills.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    This attribute is public, so Su Mu and Zhou wenzero directly see this property panel.


    Zhou wenzero is a dull face, and then screams and hides behind Su mu. They stand on a bridge only one meter wide There was a shivering feeling.


    "Damn it, ignore it, ignore it, mark it directly, can''t kill it?" Zhou wenzero is also rare to burst rude curse, this attribute really let people see the scalp numb.


    All kinds of disregard, but also specifically for the supreme god element God, this giant tiger, is the invincible existence.


    Roar!!


    With a roar of a tiger, the golden liquid on the whole lake was shaking. Moreover, the tiger''s feet stepped on the lake surface, and the liquid on his body was constantly flowing. The giant tiger, 10 meters tall, completely showed that he had no desire to attack.


    Su Mu didn''t call Jinning goddess, because this attribute has been marked, ignoring all the elemental gods'' skills. In other words, Su mu can''t summon any goddess, and summoning it is a burden.


    "Demon Zhou, go back quickly!" Su Mu shouts, this level of boss, Zhou wenzero simply can not resist.


    Zhou wenzero is not like Chen xiaoruan''s personality. She quickly retreats after hearing Su Mu''s words, and quickly returns to the entrance position.


    Boom!!


    -At this time, Su Mu seems to have used the ghost jumping body method. He avoided the wooden bridge directly and wiped it on the surface of the lake.


    At the same time, Su Mu drank a bottle to test the effect of suspension medicine. However, it was invalid on the Golden Lake, so Su Mu had to give up. Fortunately, the ring of God''s domain was close to infinite space, and Su Mu had a lot of lotus leaves on his body.


    Shua beat, Su Mu''s body is too small, giant tiger''s claws across the golden silk thread, and then hit Su Mu''s back.


    The Shenyu knapsack was triggered passively. Although Su Mu''s body was attacked, it didn''t have any damage value.


    However, after su Mu was 100 meters away from the giant tiger, the tiger suddenly roared, and then it turned into a pool of golden liquid and fell on the lake!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s heel immediately rises, and the giant tiger''s figure forms again, and the giant tiger''s claws have come to his chest!


    Bang!!


    -1000000


    bang!


    White light flickers, death comes.


    However, the task did not seem to end. Su Mu''s figure quickly appeared in all directions of the lake, and more than a dozen Su Mu appeared at the same time.


    Almost a low roar, and then quickly turned golden liquid fell on the lake, and then appeared in the nearest Su Mu Fen body position, which is the kind of blink with the help of golden liquid!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Bam! Bam!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, great!" A voice came from behind Zhou Wenling.


    She looked back and saw that Ruohan came with the people of the scourge and the turako.


    And at this time, we just saw Su Mu''s more than ten sub bodies fighting with giant tigers.


    Once again, the damned King Kong and the God punishing Shura are sluggish. The man who is ridiculed by himself is fighting against the supreme god boss of 399 level! And the fight is still so fierce, and people are still the shadow of God!


    Seeing Zhou Wenling''s sexy figure and charming face again, the only thing left in the mind of Tianbian King Kong is embarrassment and loss, and there is no desire to continue to "soak" Zhou wenzero


    As for the splitting Huashan and others in tulagou, they can only watch the war and fight for a chance to speak with the shadow of God. They can''t let the shadow of God anger tulagou.


    Zhou wenzero took a look at Ruohan and said, "how did you go to tulagou?"


    If cold awkwardly smile a way: "at the beginning is also curious about Tula GE''s blood blessing, so entered, but let you laugh."


    Zhou wenzero smile: "nothing, this is normal."


    The latter nodded and said, "what are you doing, President Su? It''s like you''ve been avoiding and not attacking. "In the scene, more than a dozen Su Mu frequently dodged, and did not have an attack skill, which made Ruohan and others very strange.


    Zhou Wenling shook his head and said, "maybe it''s bedding. The map can''t fly, so we can only walk on the ground. The lake water is gold liquid, so we can''t use suspension medicine, so we can only use this method..."


    She didn''t know whether Su Mu wanted to do this, but it was like this.


    The crowd quieted down and watched Su Mu fight with the supreme god boss. It lasted for dozens of seconds. Suddenly Ruohan said, "Zhou, President Zhou, now, does Shenyu still accept people?"


    Zhou Wenyi was stunned, then shook his head with a smile: "I don''t care about personnel, you go to the Shenyu branch to ask, but there should be no big problem. The national war is imminent, and all Chinese players have to make a contribution."


    "Well! Yes


    Just at this time, there was a burst of sound behind him, and then I saw more than 30 people coming.


    "President! There is a supreme god boss ahead! Come on


    "Lying trough? Boss


    "Great, this trip to Shengxu is not worth it."


    "Ha ha, good! Set up the battle immediately and start fighting! "


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Crash!


    The crowd rushed up quickly. After seeing Zhou Wenling and others, they didn''t say a word and bypassed them. Because Zhou Wenling and others didn''t fight boss at all, they didn''t seem to care at all.


    However, at this time, the people of the scourge and tulako are staring at each other. NIMA, is this the boss who wants to rob the shadow of God?


    "Who are these people?" Zhou wenzero frowned slightly.


    Ruohan immediately replied, "it''s the current overlord guild in Nanzhou. It''s going to defeat the guild!"


    "Defeat guild?" Zhou Wenyi was stunned and then asked, "is it the one who is said to have more than one hundred gods'' favor?"


    "Yes! They say there are more than 100 gods'' pets. No one knows exactly how many of them are. Besides, there are only 10000 people in this guild. They don''t accept any more. All the requirements are summoners and pet owners. They are very difficult to deal with. At the beginning, shenluan war beat them three times without any success. The reputation of this guild is not very good. President Zhou, do you want me to call for some support? "


    Zhou wenzero did not speak. She was a little impressed by this society. Moreover, Su Mu''s mission is critical now. If this guild makes trouble, what will happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Bang!


    One of Su Mu''s sub bodies was killed again. At present, there are eight Su Mu''s sub bodies left in the lake. With Su Mu''s body, there are nine left.


    Moreover, at this time, Su Mu had finished all the lotus leaf bedding, and lotus leaves were everywhere within 100 square meters of the golden lake. At the same time, at this time, Su Mu directly used various body methods to avoid the attack of boss. Moreover, there was a rope in each of his hands.


    With the change of Su Mu''s body, the boss is soon trapped in place by the rope.


    Roar!!


    The huge roar came again, but the boss was fixed in place. Because Su Mu and the boss were relatively close, they did not cause the boss to turn into a golden liquid. This is probably the difference between the animal boss and the human boss.


    However, at this time, the people who wanted to defeat the guild were excited to come to the small wooden bridge, and then watched Su Mu fix the boss and then took out weapons one after another.


    Dare to ask Yibai to stand on the wooden bridge and drink to Su Mu: "my friend, it''s hard. Next, I''ll give it to us. Please leave immediately. The guild will take over."


    "I wipe, this boss level is so high, boss, rich!"


    "Ha ha, I''m rich!"


    "Boss, the supreme god of 399, is still an animal boss. It''s hard to be bullied!"


    The members of the losing guild began to shout.


    At this time, Su Mu happened to control the boss, so the noumenon directly looked back at the dozens of people and said, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Zhou Wenling and others also slightly went down a few steps, and then looked at the people who wanted to defeat the guild.


    Ruohan wanted to go back to find someone, but in this situation, it takes a long time to leave Shengxu, so there is no time to go.


    Because shengxunei was unable to use voice transmission, it was too late for Ruohan and Zhou Wenling to tell Su Mu about the characteristics of this guild.


    Dare to ask for a defeat, the long sword pointed at Su mu, and said with a high air: "I said, let you go immediately! This boss, we want to defeat the guild! Do you understand this time? "


    Su mu guan''er, a tulagou, and now there is a guild for defeating. This is really lively in Nanzhou. Moreover, it seems that this group of people often do so.


    Su Mu simply let the body return to the position where the wooden bridge was cut off, and then step on the lotus leaf and jump up suddenly.


    The two men stood on each other. Su Mu looked at him and dared to ask for a defeat. He asked, "do you mean to rob the boss?"


    The latter chuckled and said, "yes, yes, yes! Rob boss, friend, do you have a temper? "


    Su Mu is really a bit surprised. The members of this defeated guild generally don''t have level 400. Moreover, it seems that the equipment is not as good as expected. He is a top-notch fairy. Occasionally, he can see one or two pieces of artifact level equipment. However, this guild should not be the opponent of tulagou.


    Judging from the momentum of these people, it seems that Tulage did not dare to stop them. Therefore, this defeated guild should be one of the top super guilds in Nanzhou.


    Su Mu looked at the back of Zhou Wenling, and then said to him, "if I don''t let him?"


    Dare to ask for a defeat, Wen Yan was stunned in situ, and then he looked back at his brother, and then laughed.


    The crowd laughed, and almost all the people who wanted to defeat the guild laughed, as if something funny had happened to them.


    "Fool, have you just come to Nanzhou? Don''t you know we''re trying to defeat the guild? "


    "It''s just a chick. Do you know that we''re trying to defeat the guild in Nanzhou?"


    "Tut Tut, but this person''s separation is so powerful that there are eight."


    "Hide your career."


    At this time, he looked at Su Mu and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. In Nanzhou, tulagou always gives up when he sees the guild. My friend, our guild has always been an honest boss snatcher. Therefore, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or stand in the back, otherwise, don''t blame us for not being moral and moral!"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I know everything, but I don''t know the phase!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone''s faces were full of murderous intent. They even squinted at Su mu, as if they were going to crush Su mu with momentum.


    However, Su Mu stood opposite him with a smile on his face. There are more people who dare to rob Laozi boss in samsara. Who are you?


    Dare to ask for a defeat, chuckle, and then nod his head and say: "Cheng, brothers, since someone doesn''t know the appearance, we''ll let him know him today!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With a few whips, the ten members standing in front of them immediately summoned flying pets. Among them, three of them were in shape and spirit, and seven animals were flying in the air. Su Mu slightly frowned. Can God pet fly here?However, the next second, Su Mu was surprised to find that all the ten gods had a feeler at their feet, and they came from the back of the team.


    Su Mu noticed at this time that there was a man who called a god pet, something like octopus. However, this thing had dense antennae with at least 20. Therefore, the ten gods that were summoned in a moment stood directly on the antennae, so that they would not fall into the golden lake.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Su Mu laughs. He can still play like this.


    At this time, Su mu, who dared to be defeated, looked at Su mu with a sense of superiority and pride. Because in Nanzhou, and even in the whole samsara, there were only a few guilds that favored more gods than their guilds. Even if the gods could not find so many gods, they were only part of their guild.


    So he looked at Su Mu and said, "now I don''t know what I''m looking at?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Whoa whoa ~ ~"


    "boy, take care of it. It''s just for you to see. There''s a lot left behind!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd roared with laughter, the ten gods for anyone is a huge visual shock, what''s more, they haven''t summoned all the players with the gods.


    Su Mu chuckled. Nanzhou was really interesting. He was just interested in a tulagou, and now there is a guild for defeat. It seems that today''s Nanzhou party is not only the harvest of the mission, but also may cause some changes in the national war.


    But Su Mu said in a low voice: "two words, get out of here!"


    Shua!


    The atmosphere changes instantly!


    All people''s faces showed coldness and anger. The word "get out of here" is only said by the defeat guild to others. When is it the turn for a person to say it to their ten gods?


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole scene changed in an instant. It seemed that he was angry and laughing when he dared to ask for a defeat. He nodded his head, nodded and said something like that.


    "Kill him for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    "Kill him for me!" Dare to ask for a defeat, his hands waved suddenly, the anger in the tone is very obvious.


    At this time, standing behind the tulagou, the people of the Tianbian Legion can''t help but look at Ruohan and Zhou wenzero.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "since you know who he is, what are you worried about? The Japanese island has been sunk twice, and I''m worried about how many gods can''t? "


    Ruohan said with a smile: "yes, now president Su has not called his God''s pet."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The people were relieved. However, they also sneered at the act of defeating the guild, which was even more abhorrent than tulagou. At this time, they actually felt a little gloating in their hearts. In normal times, no one provoked you. Now, you''ve got the last person in China, right! Should be the whole reincarnation should not be provoked!


    So the damned King Kong murmured at this time, "is this the mission of the shadow of God?"


    Zhou Wenling giggled and looked at the King Kong and said, "what? Do you want to mix it in? "


    "No, no, it''s not Zhou, President Zhou. I was blind before. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to..."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If he was angry with the people of the scourge, he would have died." Zhou Wenling laughed.


    However, these words reassured the people of the Scourge army. Just as Zhou wenzero said, if the shadow of God was really angry, they would have been killed long ago. How about now? Even at the time of the resource bridge, it was the rope laid down by the shadow of God.


    From this point of view, the shadow of God at least did not take them as one thing.


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, Su Mu''s whole person was suddenly pushed back into the air, and everyone was shocked.


    However, the people who wanted to defeat the guild loved to see it. This phenomenon had always happened. So when Su Mu was hit and flew, he dared to beg for a defeat and said, "go ahead and kill directly!"


    "Get it!"


    "Watch it!"


    Shua Shua!


    Three flying deities, plus two humanoid deities quickly agglutinate skills, and then suddenly formed a round fireball like skills in the air, and also mixed with different colors.


    Su mu, who was hit by the attack, had to admit that the cooperation of these people was quite skillful. It was obvious that they often engaged in PK and group warfare.


    Su Mu had just been attacked and flew. After all, he was a God''s pet. So at this time, Su Mu did not dare to be careless. Since he did not intend to call on God, he had to resist with his body.


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    Boom!!!


    -688412


    - 622145


    boom!!


    Two huge damage points instantly appear on Su Mu''s head.


    Everyone was shocked, but at this time, they frowned slightly, more than a million damage points, but the other party did not die, which is the biggest problem.


    Before waiting for a defeat, I saw Su Mu''s figure rushed over and quickly came to those flying gods!


    "Be careful!" Dare to ask for a defeat.


    However, in the holy void map, even the flying pet can''t fly. They can only be controlled by the antennae God pet behind them and can not fall into the lake. Therefore, it is almost impossible to escape, unless the tentacles of the octopus God pet move!


    "Shenyu ¡¤ Zhiquan"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!!


    -405150


    - 644520


    surprise!


    However, at this moment, Su Mu suddenly put on his long sword, and a golden light came out.


    "Wanshang!"


    "The war of the Holy Land!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Skill instant hit, crazy will be in front of a few God pet repulse, and in an instant will God pet shot down.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    -1£¡


    -1£¡


    -1£¡


    Blood red and blood red numbers come out from the golden liquid, although they are all - 1, but the halo of white light is slowly rising, that is to say, those gods who fall into the lake are killed by seconds directly.


    At this moment, can we imagine the psychological shadow of the members of the failed guild?


    There has never been such a failure, and it''s still a ten to one situation, so everyone is surprised to see Su mu.


    Dare to fail this time is also full of shock color, and then stand in situ looking at Su Mu is smiling.


    "Do you want to continue?" Su Mu asked with a smile.


    Four of them have already died. If you dare to ask for a defeat, you will not only lose your face, but you can''t swallow it in your heart. So when you dare to ask for a defeat, you look back at your teammates."Call me all the gods!"


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, dozens of deities appeared on the scene, and Su Mu was dumbfounded, because Su Mu didn''t expect that there would be so many deities, and they still appeared in the same guild or even in the same team. This is extremely rare in the whole reincarnation.


    However, Su Mu was helpless. Many of the so-called God pets of the so-called defeated guild were some of the most common fairy pets. Although more than half of them were gods, they were only the God boss, which was not close to the Supreme God. Moreover, the fighting power of these fairies and God boss after becoming pets was naturally unsatisfactory.


    So before, Su Mu didn''t use too advanced skills to win. Moreover, Su Mu has a natural advantage in the lake. The ghost jumping body method can ensure that Su Mu won''t be shot down. However, these gods are not so lucky. Once shot down and falling into the lake, he will be killed in seconds.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t have time to get entangled with these people. Although Su Mu''s pet made Su Mu smack his tongue, the quality of his pet was too poor. Moreover, the giant tiger behind him was entangled with Su Mu''s eight separate bodies. Therefore, both sides had no patience.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go on


    Shua Shua Shua


    Bang!!!


    The first pet instantly hit Su Mu''s sword in front of his chest. Then he saw that Su Mu''s whole person was attacked and flew into the air. In the air, other pet''s long-range skills also flew in


    The sword waved, Su Mu slightly opened his mouth and said, "Shenyu!! Heaven''s curse


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Dark clouds congealed, and darkness fell within 500 meters in the air. People on the scene suddenly widened their eyes, because the characteristics of this skill were too obvious. Countless Chinese players and foreign players who had studied the shadow of God were deeply impressed by this skill


    This dark cloud skill, combined with lightning flash


    Dare to ask for a defeat, staring at Su mu in the air: "this, this is He, he, unexpectedly, was... "


    Dare to ask for a defeat, the members behind are also muddled at this time, how is this skill? The master of this skill, he is! It''s the president of Shenyu!


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The members of the guild for defeat were stupefied one by one. All of them looked at the sky''s scourge skills. They could not imagine that the people they met here were actually the most powerful guild president in China? Moreover, it is also the legendary shadow of God, which has sunk the shadow of God in the Japanese island region twice in a row, a shadow of God who leads China to the peak!


    How could he appear in this little holy void map?


    For them, the holy void map is very large and high-grade, but it is not worthy of the identity of the shadow of God? And this map is just a small town in Nanzhou. Why does the shadow of God come to such a place?


    Moreover, now the members of the guild are confused, because the person they are attacking is the legend of China, the mythical figure of China!


    At the same time, there was a strong sense of schadenfreude in the back of the scourge corps and tulagou at this time, because they had targeted Su Mu before, which caused them to be shocked and speechless. But now the invincible society directly let the shadow of God use this evil skill. It can be imagined that the shadow of God is more than Treat them more angrily.


    So at this time, whether it''s the god damned King Kong or standing on the Huashan Mountain to chop Huashan, it''s a pleasant feeling.


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!!


    The thunder and lightning fell down intensively. The thunder skill itself was high damage, and the additional paralytic effect was added. So those pets who were attacking Su mu in the air were paralyzed instantly, and then the tentacles that were hit shrank, which directly led to all the summoned pets falling into the lake quickly!


    Puff, puff, puff!!


    More than 20 gods fell into the lake instantly, and then one by one - 1 damage, but in fact, it was a second kill damage!


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly quieted down, and Su Mu quickly jumped onto the wooden bridge with the help of lotus leaves.


    But now, they haven''t been killed by the second. Shenzhou Tianqian doesn''t care about the second killing of players who are close to level 400. At this time, the players'' life is too thick. Therefore, the members of the defeated guild are looking at Su mu with less than half of their life


    Dare to ask for a defeat is even more gaping at Su Mu''s murmuring way: "you, you, you are God, the shadow of God!"


    Su Mu nodded and said with a smile: "you are wise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu took a look at the people: "I''m not in the mood to play with you. Just stand here and watch. Don''t disturb me to do the task."


    Shua!


    Su Mu made a jump and fell to the boss''s position in a moment, and then joined the eight Fen Fen body to attack the boss''s body.


    However, every time it''s a miss attack.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to whether Su Mu''s injury had broken the defense. All members of the guild for defeat were ignorant at this time, because they could not understand the situation of Su Mu''s appearance here, and could not imagine how severe the embarrassment was just now.


    Previously, they said that they didn''t know each other, and even disdained to fight with Su mu. But how embarrassing is this situation now?


    The most important thing is that at this time, they finally understood why tulagou, the guild that saw before them, didn''t disturb this man to fight boss. They knew for a long time that the shadow of God was this man. Therefore, turagog had no intention to start at all!


    Dare to ask for a defeat, this time the muddled look at even his teammates, the latter several people are also a face of helplessness.


    Now, in addition to shocking Su Mu''s identity, what they should consider is how to save this matter? If the shadow of God does not give up, then the guild will disappear in China!


    There are hundreds of millions of members of Shenyu guild. Any branch of zijinzhou district can blow the failure guild into slag. Therefore, it is cold sweat to dare to ask for defeat at this time.


    If his own fault led to the death of the whole guild, it would be too worthless!


    So I dare to ask for a cool back


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    The huge explosion brought them back to reality, dare to ask for a defeat, turned around, and then looked at the direction of Tulage. He quickly walked past, and then came to Ruohan and cleave Huashan.


    "You already knew that, didn''t you?"


    "We are not the only people who know it," he hummed


    Dare to ask for a defeat again to look at the people of the Tianbian army, Tianbian Shura said: "how? You''re going to grab the boss and blame us? Why? "


    "You


    Zhou Wenling said at this time: "don''t make any noise. Don''t worry. The shadow of God is not as small as you think, and it doesn''t offend his scales. What are you worried about? Pay attention to it


    Dare to ask for a defeat this time can not help a Zheng, this coquettish woman is who?


    However, he suddenly can think of the woman around the shadow of God, there is a woman who is in hot weather, and is also the imperial sister, vice president of Shenyu Zhou Wenling? The seductive and sexy woman?Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    The ground shook, and everyone''s attention came to Su Mu''s side again.


    At this time, Su Mu stepped on the lotus leaf, and then quickly jumped up. In the air, he stepped on his two separate shoulders, and then came to the height of 20 meters.


    At this height, Su Mu''s sword pointed across the tiger''s front door and said, "compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Hum!!!!


    The huge golden light came, and the people on the shore were suddenly overwhelmed by the shock wave. At this time, the Scourge army, tulagou, and the people of the defeated guild were completely confused because they were too familiar with the skill. It should be said that they had a deep memory of this skill. Although they had only seen the shadow of God released twice, when the skill was released They know what it is in a moment.


    "God reveres the sun?"


    "I''ll go! It''s used so quickly? "


    People exclaimed and excited, but they saw with their own eyes the super skill of God worshiping the sun.


    Although we have seen the shadow of God release this skill many times in the projection and live broadcast, the visual impact and shock brought by the scene can not be described at all. So at this moment, everyone showed their excited expression and watched the golden ball form


    However, Zhou Wenling frowned slightly, because she knew that Su Mu used the compressed version of shenzun Lieyang so quickly, which only proved that the boss''s defense power was too strong. Su Mu directly gave up the power skills below the God revered sun, which meant that the skills under the God revered sun were not effective for the boss!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Like the atomic bomb experiment, a huge wave spread out in the golden liquid lake, and the giant tiger was suddenly shrouded in it. Zhou Wenling and others on the bank were directly shocked by the heat wave, but even if they closed their eyes, they could see the piercing golden awn through their eyelids


    Boom!!


    "Roar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    Roar!!


    The huge golden light covered the whole golden lake in an instant, and there were huge golden spray. Some gold liquid splashed on Su Mu''s body was the result of the second killing.


    Boom!!


    As the golden light slowly dim down, all the people are staring at the scene in front of them!


    Bang!


    miss£¡£¡


    "Lying trough!"


    "Hoo!"


    "This


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is shocked and confused, miss? This is the skill that used to bomb the Japanese island at the beginning, and the shadow of God has never failed. Even in the fierce battle with the Chinese Alliance, it also defeated the players in the second tier world. Now, the skill regarded as a monster is actually an invalid attack?


    Everyone was shocked.


    The ability to shock the shadow of God also shocked the boss''s demon defense.


    Zhou wenzero''s worry also followed. She had thought before that Su Mu must have known that other skills were invalid when using this skill. Therefore, she was so crazy to release the compressed version of God worship sun.


    Although it is a compressed version, and the original version of the power will not be too small, just a lot of small area.


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    the tiger is still roaring, and there are seven left in Su Mu''s body. At this time, the rope is tight, and if one is not careful, the tiger will break free.


    Su Mu quickly retreated, and came to the small wooden bridge, frowning, nothing to do.


    At this time, dare to ask for a defeat, suddenly looked at Zhou wenzero and said, "Vice President Zhou, or let''s go up and have a try?"


    "You?" Zhou Wen was stunned.


    "Yes, we still have ten people who can summon God''s favor. Maybe we can help President su." He is more likely to make up for his disrespect for the shadow of God before. Although Zhou Wenling said that Su Mu would not have a common understanding with them, it was after all a crime to Shenyu. Moreover, this opportunity is now a good time to make friends with Shenyu.


    So he asked to help Su Mu as soon as he was defeated.


    Zhou Wenling thought for a moment and then called out, "Su mu, let their gods try?"


    Su Mu looked back at the expression of entreaty and excitement, then nodded his head and said, "come on."


    Dare to ask for general smell speech is like the child that is praised one eye excited way: "quick! If you can summon God''s favorite, call them out and attack with the strongest skills


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Everyone echoed, and then quickly came to Su Mu''s back.


    Su Mu makes way for his position. However, he still controls the liquid tiger. Once all of them die, Su Mu''s chance will be ruined.


    Therefore, at this time, dare to ask for a defeat and quickly shout: "attack!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ten deities, five humanoid gods and five beast gods can release skills quickly!


    Boom!


    With the fall of ten skills, the scene is in a variety of ways. Moreover, in an instant, all skills fall together, and the whole scene is like setting off fireworks.


    And the tiger''s roar is still there.


    Roar!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Shua


    At this moment, a group of liquid suddenly appeared in the tiger''s mouth. Su Mu immediately turned around and hugged him to fight for defeat.


    Poof!


    -1000000


    - 1000000


    - 1000000


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Zizizi


    The gods are hit by the liquid, and countless million damage points come out, and after hitting their bodies, they are directly taken into the lake. That is to say, the golden liquid has extremely heavy weight!


    miss£¡


    There is a miss behind Su mu, and the passive trigger of Shenyu backpack is triggered again.


    Dare to ask for a defeat, shocked to look at the scene, has been unable to speak, this level of boss, don''t say to fight, defense is a huge problem.


    Just now they wanted to rob the boss. If Su Mu let them go, now they would have been destroyed!


    "All right, you go back and watch." Su Mu waved his hand to show that he would dare to fight for defeat and return to the shore.


    What can we say at this time? They had to go back dejected.


    Su Mu turns around and stares at the tiger boss. He is as close to the invincible boss as Muling and Fengxi goddess were promoted. Or if there is no solution, he is an invincible boss!


    The skills of the ten gods are still invalid. Originally, Su Mu thought that this task was aimed at himself, so the attack from outsiders should be effective. But now it seems that he thinks more about himself. No matter who he is, the boss is the same and absolutely invincible.All kinds of elements ignore, all kinds of skills ignore, all kinds of damage ignore, it is a super invincible game master brain.


    Bang!!!


    Another one was killed. There were only six of Su Mu''s avatars left. The ropes were less and less. The tiger''s momentum was growing. Su Mu had to find a way as soon as possible.


    However, even the God revered sun is an invalid attack. What else can su Mu do? God''s soul? Or is it the God of God? These skills are almost the same level as the God worship sun, so even if Su Mu uses them, it is estimated that they are invalid.


    As for all the goddesses, their presence is of no help. This boss directly shows that they are completely immune to Su Mu''s elemental gods.


    For a moment, a dead end was formed.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero was also worried and stood in his place. All the people were worried. Therefore, their mood turned to worry with Su Mu''s frown.


    If the boss can''t even deal with the shadow of God, then who can kill the whole samsara?


    Although it is only a 399 level supreme god boss, it is a little too powerful?


    In particular, they played many boss in the defeat guild. They also met the supreme god boss. However, they have never seen such abnormal golden tiger as today, and they have ignored the God worship sun?


    Zhou Wenling suddenly called out: "Su mu, call on the goddess to come out and ask."


    Su Mu raised his hand is a transparent white light. In an instant, the goddess Lieyu and the goddess of black and white appeared beside Su mu.


    This moment, the players behind exclaimed, this is the real supreme god pet ah.


    "Gold War Tiger? Is this the promotion mission boss of Jinning goddess? " Asked the goddess Lieyu.


    Su Mu nodded: "is there a way?"


    "No, it''s an element defense. Even if it''s Lieyu, there''s no way. It''s impossible for other goddesses to break the defense. This is also a targeted task. Be careful." She frowned slightly and said.


    Su Mu has a feeling of helplessness, because now, he has not found any way to solve the boss, which is completely different from the previous boss. Even in the Muling mission, Su Mu could think of some clues, but the boss in front of him completely lost his clue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    She looked at the black and white goddess and said, "widow, what do you think?"


    The goddess was stunned. Then she looked at Su Mu and said, "she can have a try. However, she is also a kind of element. Since the boss has marked countless element gods, it also includes kuena."


    Su Mu knew this for a long time, so he didn''t call them. If the literal meaning was any different, Su Mu would have found a flaw. But now the gold War Tiger, there is no flaw.


    The goddess raised her hand slightly, and then a transparent light ball hit the past, like an air cannon, suddenly hit the head of the golden tiger.


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    "Sure enough." The slightly lost way of the goddess kuina.


    "Is there no way out?" Su Mu looked at the battle Tiger Road which was bound by his own body.


    "Goddess Lieyu asked:" God, in fact, each goddess''s task is to be completed by you. No matter it''s Mu Ling or Fengxi, each task needs your own killing to complete. At most, we are just a kind of assistance, so the role we can play is limited. If you want to complete this task, you have to solve it fundamentally. "


    Su Mu nodded and the goddess assisted him. The killing depended on himself. The two elements could be combined together to kill the boss.


    Su Mu propped up his chin with his hand and then stared at the mouth of the golden tiger.


    Suddenly, Su Mu looked at the body of the golden battle tiger and asked, "Lieyu, widow Na, have you noticed that the body of the war tiger is liquid in shape, and has always been connected with the gold liquid on the lake. Before that, it has also used this point to make a blink. Can you find a flaw


    Lie Yu a Zheng, then and widow Na looked at one eye, but it is not to speak.


    Su Mu raised his hand and said, "Lingqiu!"


    Then ~ ~


    suddenly, a huge white tiger appeared in front of Su mu, and Su Mu was also slightly stunned because he had Zebra Stripes when he was last summoned, but now he has white hair all over his body, and his body is obviously much bigger.


    "Evolved?" Su Mu looks at Lingqiu in surprise.


    Lingqiu is originally a feline. Although it has evolved white fur, Su Mu looks more lovely. Especially when Lingqiu rubbed against Su mu, it looks like a cat coquetting.


    "Do you know this thing?" Su Mu said, looking at Lingqiu.


    The latter growled in a low voice, but without any indication.


    "Master, have you ever tried to separate the giant tiger from the lake and hit it again?" she said suddenly


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a surprised smile, "yes, this method has not been used yet."


    Su Mu had been limited before, so he didn''t want to separate the connection between the giant tiger and the lake. In addition, the giant tiger used this gold liquid to transport before, so this method might be feasible.


    But again, how can we separate it from the lake?


    All elemental deity skills immunity also means that all goddess skills are invalid for it, so separating the giant tiger from the lake becomes another problem at this time.


    Lieyu goddess way: "with God domain grip!"


    "The grip of God?"


    "Although it is impossible to kill the boss, it is not a problem to separate it from the lake," she said


    Su Mu shakes his head, but he still doesn''t understand what Lieyu goddess means.


    At this time, however, she said: "now we can operate the Shenyu grip, just need the power of the rope not to be interrupted. After that, we will try to throw you into the air, and then use the explosive power of the Shenyu grip to pull it into the air. In this way, it seems to separate it from the lake?"


    Su Mu was a little helpless: "that can only be separated for a moment."


    "What do you want, master?" she said with a smile? It''s very good for the boss to find some loopholes. At least it''s a way. If it''s feasible, it''s a matter of time, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu chuckled, right. Now as long as you can find a way, it''s good. You know, God reveres the sun can''t help this boss.


    With his body throwing the rope over, Su Mu directly used the grip of the divine realm and began to increase his strength.


    At this time, the goddess Lieyu and the goddess kuina were whispering. Su Mu could understand some of them occasionally, but most of them were completely confused because their words were full of time conversion, various quantitative control and so on, which seemed to be the same as professional terms.


    As time goes by, Zhou Wenling and others on the shore are a little impatient, but in this case, they can only wait patiently, and no one wants to leave, because it may be the only time they have seen the shadow of God hit this super boss.


    This kind of thing is not for everyone.Ten minutes have passed!


    Su Mu''s arm has been red, the goddess Lieyu and the goddess kuina nodded slightly.


    Then, the goddess kuina said, "master, you just need to jump up and use all the body methods. The higher the height, the more times you attack. Understand?"


    Su Mu nodded. Naturally, he knew this truth. The time the giant tiger was in the air determined the number of Su Mu''s attacks.


    So, the next second.


    "The art of black and white separation!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    a ball of air hits in an instant, and the target of attack is not the giant tiger, but the golden liquid under the giant tiger.


    At the same time, Su Mu is suddenly caught by the white long silk of Lieyu goddess, and follows closely. She jumps up one by one.


    "The art of time reincarnation!"


    "Ding! Time reincarnation, one second repeated reincarnation open


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s body was quickly taken to the air, followed by a piece of air directly fell at Su Mu''s feet.


    "Master, jump!"


    With the voice of the goddess, Su Mu suddenly jumped up!


    Shua!


    One after another, Su Mu suddenly felt that his jump was out of control. He could stop after five jumps. At this time, another piece of air fell at Su Mu''s feet, and Su Mu was directly another ghost jump.


    Shua Shua Shua ~ ~


    the next second, Su Mu came to the position of 100 meters in the air, and then suddenly pulled the rope in his hand!


    Bang!!!


    Roar ~ ~ ~ ~


    under the eyes of the people, the giant tiger suddenly bows its waist, and then it is directly pulled up. The speed is so fast that people can smack their tongue and stop in mid air.


    The separation of the golden liquid of the lake from the tiger is directly caused by the reincarnation of time and the separation of the volume.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to see here, and suddenly fell down.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    -650210


    the surprise came so fast that Su Mu''s whole people were shocked. The damage value of only ten thousand swords in the divine realm was 650000. What does this mean? It means that the tiger is nothing if it leaves the golden lake. At most, it is just a common supreme God!


    Wanshang!


    Puff ~ ~ ~


    - 544003


    - 490021


    a series of injuries suddenly appeared, and all the people were excited. Finally, they found a solution to the boss, and the two goddesses could not help smiling.


    Poop!


    When the tiger comes down


    Everyone''s eyes widened again!


    Even Su Mu had an impulse to scold his mother. The smiles of the two goddesses disappeared in an instant, and their pretty eyebrows wrinkled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    +100000


    + 100000


    when the golden battle tiger fell into the lake, at least 300000 Qi and blood were suddenly healed every second. Although there was only 100000 each time, it could not hold the frequency of three times per second, so Su Mu and the two goddesses suddenly stopped smiling.


    At this time, Zhou Wenling and others were a little speechless. They had found a way to kill the golden tiger, but no one thought that the result was like this.


    However, at this time, there are only four left in Su Mu''s body. If we can''t think of any more ways, we may really have to give up the task, because Su Mu and others can''t be attacked by the battle tiger, otherwise they may be killed by seconds.


    The goddess Lieyu looked at the widow goddess, and they both showed a helpless look in their eyes. Su Mu was also a little depressed.


    Is it too difficult for Jinning to be promoted?


    "Shenzun, I''m afraid this method still needs you to think about. This is Jinning''s promotion task, and Lieyu''s promotion task will be more difficult than you can imagine, and then it will be more helpless." Said the goddess Lieyu.


    She nodded her head and said, "yes, the higher the grade, the more difficult it is to be promoted in the heyday. Now this situation is completely beyond the control of the gods. Do you have any idea, master?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. What can we do now?


    At this time, goddess Lieyu walked forward a few steps, looked at the gold War Tiger constantly roaring, she frowned and said: "this gold War Tiger is only the supreme god boss of 399, and it is still an animal. If there is no accident, unexpected things will come out."


    Su Mu is a little strange. Why does Lieyu suddenly care about the explosion rate of the boss? And now for Su mu, all the equipment is no longer attractive to him, except for the scrolls and props that dominate the level.


    At this time, Su Mu was very happy, and then raised his hand to call out the blue goddess.


    Naturally, the appearance of aquamarine is more amazing. After seeing the goddess of water blue, people on Zhou Wenling''s side are more sure that Su Mu is the shadow of God, because in the eyes of Chinese players, the goddess of aquamarine is almost the sign of God''s favorite.


    "Susu Sister Lieyu, sister widowa... " The goddess of water blue stood beside Su Mu and said hello to the two goddesses.


    Su Mu looked at the goddess of water blue in surprise and said, "water blue, do you know the Pythagorean theorem?"


    Water blue goddess one Zheng, followed closely, lie Yu and widow Na also showed the expression of surprise.


    Su Mu continued: "set up a triangle of Pythagorean theorem with icicles, and then the water blue controls the distance of the icicles. Let me go up and hang up the battle tiger. Can you do that?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you think of it? Master, aqua blue, this balance problem, widow can use black and white space to help you The black and white goddess said in surprise.


    Su Mu looked at the goddess Lieyu and said, "if there is a deviation, go back one second to make up for it."


    "Good!"


    There are kuina goddess, Lieyu goddess and icicle of water blue goddess, all of which are almost perfect existence.


    Although it is said that the tripod of Pythagorean theorem will affect the balance due to the weight of the tiger, the goddess kuena can make up for these problems. Even if there is a mistake, there is a time reversal of goddess Lieyu.


    Shua


    A huge icicle rose from the sky. It was more than 50 meters high, as thick as a bucket. All the players were completely confused because they could see the attribute of the boss. For the Supreme God, it was invincible. What does Su Mu mean by calling the element God of the water system?


    However, after the icicle was formed, another icicle appeared again. The goddess of kuina helped to locate the icicle, and then the rope was directly hung on it and handed to Su Mu''s sub body to combine the waist of the golden battle tiger.


    In this way, the body of the golden battle tiger was hoisted again, this time it was a permanent one!


    "Roar!"


    The golden tiger roared, but the body had already left the lake and was directly suspended on the ice column, which was then balanced by the quantum air of kuina.


    Until the body of the battle tiger was hoisted to a height of 10 meters, a Pythagorean theorem was formed!


    "Beautiful!"


    "Great!"


    "Bull by bull!"


    "Is that ok?"


    No matter the people of the Scourge army or those of the defeated guild, they have an incredible expression on their faces at this time. They have never thought that they can still play like this in the game. Because the whole lake is just a small wooden bridge, it is almost impossible to form a shelf. But now, using this kind of physical knowledge, they actually hang the War Tiger directly.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "this time it''s really a hanging fight."


    No matter how powerful the gold War Tiger is, but in this restricted flight space, it becomes nothing, because it can''t reach any material things, which leads to the continuous dripping of gold liquid from the gold War Tiger into the lake water!"Wanshang!"


    Bang Bang Bang


    -101200


    -180550


    -255453


    ¡­¡­


    A series of injuries emerge from Zhan Hu, and Su Mu''s long-range skills are constantly released. At the same time, at this time, the remote profession behind him also came to help Su mu. Because the blood of the battle tiger is too thick, Su Mu still has a bit of difficulty in fighting alone. Therefore, the scene of hanging battle tiger makes everyone excited.


    As time went on, when there was only a trace of Qi and blood left in the golden battle tiger, everyone stepped back a few steps, and then handed the last one to Su mu.


    When ten thousand swords fall from the divine realm.


    Boom!!


    Roar!!


    The invincible tiger was killed by Su Mu like an ordinary monster. Gold coins were exploded in the air, and items such as forced sum game props and potions were loaded.


    When Su Mu waved his hand, the Shenyu ring instantly contained all the things in it. At this time, Su Mu''s level was raised again, which just made up for the drop level of punishment caused by God''s curse.


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have been promoted to eight turn one section. You can activate the assassin''s eight turn life skill and jump through the air. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have been promoted to eight turn one section, activate the Summoner''s life skill, holy call. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, you have been promoted to eight turn one section. You can activate the eight turn life skill of the samsara destroyer. The sunset is annihilated. "


    Su mu on the body of white light bursts out, players understand that it is the original eight transfer task.


    At this time, however, Su Mu summoned Jinning goddess again, followed by Jinning goddess''s promotion in her heyday.


    At a time when everyone was excited and envious, a world announcement instantly broke this situation, even the current situation in China.


    Su mu, Shenyu, the hall of gods, including the goddess, were all surprised and surprised when they saw the world announcement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "Ding! World announcement: US empire: Zeus guild: Jess; in the shadow of Chinese God, in view of the sinking of the southern half of the Japanese island region, the global alliance will carry out a crusade against China in the name of justice and game balance. At that time, the alliance will ally with Russia''s Northern Empire, Japanese island state, India''s three Empire, Korea, Africa, Austria, Singapore, Deng, Germany, West Africa and islands We will fight against the shadow of God of China until we return the balance of the game, apologize to the Japanese island, and withdraw from the samsara and this year''s national war. "


    Twelve consecutive World announcements instantly began to swipe the screen on the world channel. The words "blood red" and "blood red" made it clear to the global players. Moreover, this announcement was mainly aimed at Su mu, and did not propose to target the Shenyu. This is the most beautiful place.


    Zhou Wenling, the Scourge army and the people of the defeated guild looked at each other at this time, and then stood there and did not know what to say.


    But Su Mu was still watching Jinning''s promotion. At this time, Su Mu could imagine that his information column had begun to explode. Unfortunately, he could not see it here.


    At the same time, Su Mu checked the items in his backpack, which seemed to have no effect on the announcement. Instead, it seemed that it did not happen.


    Zhou Wenling took a look at Su mu, and then walked slowly. At this time, the goddess Lieyu, the goddess kuina, and even the goddess Shuilan returned to the Shenyu tower one after another. Zhou Wenling stood behind Su Mu and said, "Su mu."


    Su Mu turned and looked at Zhou wenzero''s worried look. Then he took her hand and said, "Zhou goblin, are you so crazy that you will be afraid?"


    If even Zhou wenzero was afraid, Su Mu couldn''t imagine what they would think when they heard Zihan.


    Su Mu had long predicted this, but Su Mu didn''t expect that the global alliance would coerce Su mu in this way. After all, there were still 10 days to go before the national war. At this time, an announcement was made. Obviously, the global alliance was afraid!


    Zhou wenzero nodded and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about you."


    I''m afraid I''ll collapse? Do you look down on your man? "


    "Really?"


    "Zhou spirit, this will certainly continue to ferment, things are far from what we see now. So, when you leave this map or offline, you should be prepared psychologically. Chen xiaoruan and Zihan are there to comfort them. LAN and Mei are sure to be OK. Do you understand what I mean?" Su Mu took Zhou Wenling''s hand and said as he looked at the sacred golden light of Jinning goddess.


    Zhou wenzero can only do as Su Mu told her, so she nodded her head.


    "Ding! The goddess Jinning is promoted to the highest level


    gold silk, Phnom Penh, gold net, everything is made up of gold, especially the golden hair goddess goddess long hair, golden eyeliner, golden eye shadow, plus white skin, which is just like a girl who can walk out in animation.


    She stepped on the golden liquid lake with a smile on her face, and then slowly walked to Su mu


    With the promotion of Jinning goddess, Su Mu''s overall strength has been upgraded to a higher level again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the headquarters of Tulage guild in Qilin Town, Nanzhou.


    Duomin, the president of turako, sat in the hall looking at his commander and asked, "what do you think now? Do you want to see the shadow of God? "


    Before that, they were extremely excited and excited after they got the news. Ruohan''s team sent a man back after they met Su Mu and knew that Su Mu was the eye of God. Then they told Duomin that the shadow of God wanted to see him, so the heads of turako guild were excited one by one.


    But now the sudden announcement makes them hesitant. They can do it for a long time. They know what the global alliance announcement contains. If there is no accident, there will be great changes in the divine region in the next two days, even involving the real forces.


    If turako is too close to Shenyu now, there may be unexpected consequences in the future. For example, if Shenyu is defeated, which guild will participate in the national war? If the shadow of God is restrained by the forces in reality, what kind of attitude is the guild in the whole country? For this reason, will some guilds which are closer to the Shenyu guild be implicated.


    "Boss, this is just the announcement of some foreign guilds. We are Chinese. Why should we be afraid of them?"


    "I feel that commander Liu is right. Even if there is no shadow of God in the divine realm, it is still the power of China, isn''t it? Now we should worry about how we can contribute to the war for our country, so I suggest seeing the shadow of God


    Duomin didn''t speak because he was also worried about another thing, that is, the League of twelve could not simply threaten Shenyu and Huaxia on the world channel. They would certainly do more terrible things, which was also the most worrying thing for him.


    Therefore, we must not act rashly at this time. We can only take a step and see a step.


    Therefore, Duomin looked at several of his regiments shaking his head and said, "I still feel bad. Let''s talk about this matter slowly. I''ll make a decision when the situation becomes clear."Since the president has made a decision, they can only obey.


    In addition to tulagou, the whole guild of China was boiling at this time, because it gave all players a very bad feeling.


    It seems that a similar thing happened five years ago. At the beginning, the whole Chinese players forced the president of Shenyu to withdraw from the game world, which eventually led to the failure of Huaxia. At last, the whole country''s players called on Shenyu president to go online. What a satirical thing, maybe it''s going to happen again?


    What worries Chinese players most is that they have united 12 countries this time. According to some anecdotes, the total number of these 12 countries has exceeded 1 billion, and even is developing towards 1.5 billion. Although it is certain that so many people will not be used in the national war, even the map of national war can not accommodate it.


    But what the players are worried about is!


    What if the League of twelve doesn''t have a regular national war with you? What if the twelve countries jointly attack China?


    This event is the most frightening thing for Chinese players, and it is also one of the problems that tulagou Duomin thinks of. If it comes to this time, then Huaxia will be really chaotic, and there will be a lot of things that people can''t control.


    Just after su Mu completed the golden age mission, while the players were talking about it, another 12 red announcements appeared on the world channel. When this message appeared, the whole China was angry, surprised, worried, and all kinds of feelings poured in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Ding! World announcement: Zeus guild: Jess: Based on what has been said before, the global alliance is aimed at the game balance destroyer. The shadow of God of China has seriously damaged the game balance, which is not ordinary and serious, but extremely bad. Therefore, in view of this, I hope that Chinese players call for game balance. From today, seven days later, if there is no fair return to the world players After that, the global alliance will give up the national war and attack around the border of China in seven days, which will completely wipe out the Chinese region in order to be fair. At that time, there will be more than one billion reincarnated players attacking China. I hope Chinese players can understand. "


    With the explosion of the world channel, countless rich players began to curse the global alliance. This is to attack China under the guise of game balance. It is also obvious that all countries in the world have no chance to defeat the Shenyu guild of the shadow of God, so they think of this way.


    This idea can be thought of by any player with a little brain, but you have to admit one thing. It is an indisputable fact that attacking the country is isolating the divine realm and isolating China. Moreover, you have no temper at all. People just say to maintain the balance of the game, not to say that they are afraid of the shadow of God participating in the national war.


    Therefore, although Chinese players curse on the world channel, it does not affect the development of this matter, because as long as the global alliance chooses to do so, it must be well prepared.


    Some public opinions planted in China began to spread.


    "As long as the shadow of God withdraws from the divine realm, China and the reincarnation global alliance, there will be no reason to attack us any more."


    "Yes, as long as the shadow of God leaves the game, this year''s national war will still be the same as in previous years, and the people of the global alliance will not be able to attack our border again!"


    With the opening of these good public opinion, players also began to be misled.


    Of course, some players don''t disdain it.


    However, the players created by these public opinions have bigger Assassin''s mace.


    For example, if the shadow of God does not leave, the territory of China in seven days will disappear completely. The four continents, hundreds of small towns and other entire Chinese territory will be occupied by players of global alliance. What should Chinese players do then?


    As soon as this problem appeared, the whole China was in chaos again. Countless players were misled and guided to drive out the shadow of God and leave the game. Gradually, the voice rose inside China.


    Of course, there are also some players who fully support Su mu, but these voices seem a little pale in the face of the interests of all players.


    Because once Huaxia is directly attacked instead of the national war, then the loss of Chinese players will be death and equipment drop, the construction of each guild''s resident city will disappear, and even affect all players'' business, upgrade and other factors.


    Therefore, the whole of China exploded in a few hours.


    However, some discerning people know that this is only the beginning.


    Su Mu completed the mission of Goddess and successfully made eight turns. However, Su Mu was a little confused by the eight turns.


    The Tianbian army, the defeated guild and Su Mu left the holy void map together. After leaving the map, the people in tulagou were a little confused, because if Han received the news that domin was not there, in other words, Duomin would not see the shadow of God again.


    If Han looks at Su Mu helplessly, and Su mu can immediately understand the key.


    So Su Mu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. Take care of yourself."


    Then Su Mu took Zhou Wenling''s hand and left the door of Shengxu.


    "I thought I''d have a chance to have a taste with you at the gate of Saint void, but now it doesn''t work." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Zhou Wen zero one Zheng, the face slightly red, spat: "now also want to love the things of men and women, it seems that you have not been affected."


    "Ha, what impact can it have? All these things are within my scope of consideration. Otherwise, I will not go to the Japanese island, let alone attack the northern border of Russia. In fact, even without these global alliances, this year will be formed. Do you know why Zhou goblin?"


    "Why?"


    Su Mu looked back and said with a smile, "because of your man! No one can afford it! "


    "Cluck Don''t be ashamed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way, Su Mu directly jumped from zijinzhou district to huangtianzhou district.


    When he came out, Su Mu had already seen a lot of information, from the gods hall and the leaders. In short, Su Mu couldn''t read it any more, so he directly gave orders on the channel of the hall of gods and held a meeting at the headquarters.


    The game still has two hours to go offline. Su Mu is sitting on the edge of the round table in the hall of the headquarters. Looking at the new decoration of the hall of the headquarters, Su Mu feels quite fresh.


    Chen xiaoruan, Wenren Zihan, Wenren Xiangdong and Luo Jing and his wife took the lead in this time.


    "Su mu."


    "Brother su."


    They nodded, and Su Mu took the hands of Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."The second daughter could only nod.


    At this time, a read into the devil, Xia Hai, Chen Yongqi and other people also quickly walked in, the hall immediately contained more than 100 people.


    After waiting for zero to come in, Su Mu asked, "LAN and Mei have no news yet?"


    Zero shakes his head.


    Su Mu smiles helplessly. The two women don''t know what to do again.


    Different from the past, today''s meeting is too depressing, so everyone came in and found their own seats, and then sat down quietly.


    Chen Yongqi came to Su Mu''s side and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid this will cause the influence in reality. Su should not only worry about in-game, but also consider it outside the game."


    What Chen Yongqi meant, Su Mu knew that today''s meeting must be a solution to the global alliance, and this solution should also take into account the reality, so Su Mu nodded to make it clear.


    Half an hour later, in the Shenyu headquarters hall, the capacity of 500 people was filled, but the whole hall was quiet with needle dropping. This is not a miracle. After all, these people are leaders above the level of regimental commander. At this time, they can keep so quiet. We can imagine how much influence the events of today have on them.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at the people: "Why are they all withering? Didn''t you eat? "


    The crowd laughed a few times, but still so.


    Su Mu also gave a helpless smile and looked at the crowd and asked, "since the big guy is so uninterested, let''s go straight to the theme. Who will come first?"


    At this time, the dream broken Yanyu building stood up and said, "boss Su, I personally feel that I should take the initiative! Before the global alliance attacks us, attack these 12 countries directly and defeat them one by one. "


    Just as the crowd was about to agree, there came a voice that was disgusting to all.


    "Absolutely not! You are going to bury the kingdom of God


    At the gate, a man came in again, a man who disgusted all the commanders!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    "Absolutely not! Are you going to bury the kingdom of God? " Liu Zhi''s voice came from the door.


    The shrines and all the leaders of the shrine frowned. It was this guy who blocked the goods when they attacked the northern border of Russia last time. Now it''s a drag. At this time, they all want to slap this man to death. Unfortunately, they know that they can''t, because this man was sent by the summer people.


    Su Mu looked at Liu Zhi and said with a smile, "does deputy head Liu have a better way?"


    Liu Zhi comes in. Unexpectedly, the 26 elder brother is still behind him. This makes Su Mu''s smile cool. This man has been expelled from the guild by Su mu, and now he has been taken in?


    Silent anger is spreading.


    After Liu Zhi and 26 elder brother came in, 26 elder brother directly opened the position of black charcoal in the shrine, and said, "I don''t have any eyesight. The vice president has no seat yet."


    Black charcoal was stunned and would be angry, but he forbeared. He stood up directly and sat down looking at Liu Zhina''s smile.


    After sitting down, Liu Zhidao said: "my method is very simple, is to let the president leave the game! Only in this way can the global alliance be made nameless, and the national war can be carried out smoothly. "


    "Ha!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Did I hear you correctly?"


    "Oh, it''s fresh. It''s interesting."


    People in the hall sneered.


    Su Mu is standing in the original tunnel: "continue to say."


    Liu Zhi snorted, then looked at everyone''s disdainful eyes and asked, "I just want to ask you, is it better for us to win the conventional national war or let the people of the global alliance attack our border? There is another question that you should think about clearly. The map of national war is one-on-one national war, and then rank it. Border war is that more than a billion players from 12 countries attack China. Have you ever thought about that? What will be the result? It''s rolling. It''s bulldozers. It''s killing all the grass in China! "


    People still sneer.


    Liu Zhi stood up and continued: "if, I said, if we let president Su agree to the requirements of the global alliance and withdraw from reincarnation, then the strength of Shenyu will be preserved. In the conventional national war, we can still say that Shenyu is still the first in the world. Can''t people deny this?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Even if there is no such thing in the present divine realm, the heads of the shrines and these sacred realms can definitely stir up the beam. Moreover, it is undeniable that Liu Zhi is right. At present, it is indeed the most perfect way to do without analyzing what will happen next.


    When Liu Zhi saw that no one could refute him, he looked at the people with more pride: "therefore, I will never agree with you to smash the twelve countries one by one. Are you all good at others? Are you stupid? Are you sure that other countries will attack China in advance


    The smoke and rain of a dream is not broken.


    Su Mu had thought about this method before, but it was the same as what Liu Zhi said, and it was not feasible.


    That''s why Su Mu gathered together all the gods'' halls and all the big heads to come over.


    Seeing Liu Zhi talking freely, the one in everyone''s heart was oppressed.


    But Su Mu said with a smile, "are you finished?"


    Liu zhizong shoulder, a pair of indifferent appearance way: "finished, you continue."


    Su Mu said: "so it''s impossible to crack down one by one. We still need a more perfect method. As for the method mentioned by Vice President Liu, what do you think?"


    "Absolutely not!" A read into the devil stood up and said: "without Su Mu''s divine domain, is it still called Shenyu?"


    "Yes! disagree! If it is to take the boss out of the game in exchange for the safety of Huaxia, then I think more people still hope to fight side by side with boss Su! "


    "Yes! It can''t be done! "


    "Whether it''s out of brotherhood or out of the face of China, this method is not feasible at all!"


    Xia Hai stood up and said: "the president will withdraw. Of course, there is no reason for the global alliance to attack our border. But you should understand that the global alliance is not only aimed at our boss, but also at Huaxia. Breaking the balance of Huaxia is their goal. The boss will be regarded as quitting. The global alliance will taste the sweetness, and they will put forward various demands, Shall we agree or not? So, you should be more rational, don''t be like ordinary players


    "Xia Tuan is right. We must not agree to any conditions of the global alliance. As soon as this gap is opened, China will be completely finished." Ye Qiu also agreed.


    People nodded in succession, this matter, absolutely can not be allowed.


    Su Mu said: "it is true that the opening will be out of control, so it is better to think of other methods."


    Liu Zhi stood up again and said, "President Su, do you mean to be selfish to the end?"


    "I''m selfish?" Su Mu smiles helplessly."Isn''t it? What can you do if you quit for China? I dare not make such a sacrifice? "


    Idiot, Su Mu really doesn''t want to talk to this guy.


    However, when Su Mu didn''t speak, Liu Zhi''s 26 elder brother cheered: "does boss Su refuse to sacrifice for the sake of hundreds of millions of players in the divine region? I don''t think the president''s work is very qualified, so we should just change people."


    Hum!


    The whole audience was quiet for a moment, and all the shrines and elite groups were staring at brother 26. This sentence was too sensitive. Moreover, if it was said in the inner part of the divine realm, it was on such an occasion that it would arouse public anger.


    Who is not proud of Su Mu and who is not worshiping Su mu? Now the goods say they want to change the president of Shenyu? He was afraid that he had not experienced the situation when the president of Shenzhou was changed five years ago? At that time, almost no one was left in the shrines, leading to the high and low level of the divine realm in the next five years.


    Chen Yongqi took a look at Su Mu at this time, and Su Mu sat in the same place with a smile.


    Su Mu was a little angry before. After all, Su Mu expelled him from the guild in person, and Liu Zhi took people in again. In a sense, this has already infuriated Su Mu''s scale.


    So when Liu Zhi disagreed with others, brother 26 stood up to change the president. Su Mu was not angry and angry, but ridiculous.


    Because, even if Su Mu agreed, the whole God kingdom would not agree!


    Liu Zhi looks proud and looks at Su Mu as if he has done a great thing.


    Chen Yongqi stood up and said, "black carbon."


    Suddenly, he stood up and said, "he is smart."


    Chen Yongqi looked at 26 elder brother and said: "here, pull this man out, take off your equipment and kill me alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    "Take this man out, take off your own equipment, and kill me alive!" Chen Yongqi was a little older, and he was born in the underworld, so his chilly temperament made everyone a little cool, not to mention the feelings of brother 26.


    "Liu, President Liu..." 26 elder brother saw black charcoal stand up, he laughed and immediately looked at Liu Zhi.


    Liu Zhigang just stood up, but was pulled by the tears falling flowers around him and said: "vice president Liu, do you want to intervene in this small matter? Do you know where this is? Look at the rank of the people sitting here. Be careful not to lose your share


    At this time, Liu Zhicai suddenly understood that the lowest level of the present was the level of the elite leader. Therefore, the leader of the 26 brothers was not the leader. It was against the rules to participate in such a meeting. Therefore, it was impossible for Liu Zhi to protect 26 elder brother.


    "President Liu! Help me... " Brother 26 was a fool. He was like this twice in a row. It was the same last time. Originally, Liu Zhixin swore to tell him that he was ok, but what happened? What''s the result?!


    As Heitan pulled 26 goras out, Su Mu looked at the people again: "in fact, the people in the global alliance are not afraid. You can do your duty well. Everything is waiting for my arrangement. Zijinzhou District, panguzhou District, shengshenzhou District, even huangtianzhou District, all the borders of the four continents are arranged with elites and core forces in the divine region, No more strength


    All of them were stunned, and Xia Hai said, "in that case, is it not a strong outside but a hard one?"


    In this way, if there is any war within China, the Shenyu headquarters and the branches of each continent will not have any defensive forces.


    Although Su mu can hold up the sky by himself, the people of the hall of gods can also take charge of it alone. In the war of more than one million people, even Su Mu will be powerless. Once the Shenyu headquarters is broken, what will be the picture.


    Liu Zhigang wants to stand up and oppose


    "Ah


    "Ah


    A series of wails came out of the hall. Liu Zhi swallowed the words to his mouth, and then sat down in the same place with his mouth watering. This expression looked at the people around him and couldn''t bear Jun.


    Su Mu also gave a smile and said: "in this period, if there are still people who interfere in China, it can only be said that this guild does not want to mix up. At this critical moment, I believe that there will be nothing wrong within Huaxia. Those public opinions are just some players who have been bribed, so it is settled."


    Some agree, but some worry.


    So when they got up, Su Mu said, "Xia Hai, Lao Chen, zero, Luoli, Fanhua, xiaoruan, Zihan, Zhou Wenling, etc., you stay here, and I will assign you some tasks."


    The people named looked at each other and then stopped.


    After waiting for all the people to leave, Su Mu stood up and said, "exclude what I said before. If there is any problem in Huaxia, you should consider the team that can support first. Do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Su Mu continued: "there is one more thing. If I just set up, if we really follow the requirements of the global alliance, then you should act as the commander and make the shrines and Shenyu cheer up. We must not affect the whole guild because of my affairs. Today''s guild is not as simple as it was five years ago. Now we are in charge of the whole China Do you understand the future of summer? "


    People frown. Su Mu means that if he is forced to leave, or is no longer the president of the divine realm, then they will support these things.


    "Brother Su, if this thing you said will happen, then I expect there will be a new president of Shenzhou. If it is Liu Zhi, what do you want us to do?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Yes, what about Liu Zhi and long Tianci? Su Mu still can''t think of it now. Summer people and Su Tian ask why they don''t start with Liu Zhi? Does this make him Huohuo God domain guild not to become?


    What''s more, if there is a real change in reality, Su Mu must think that the analysis of Luoli can''t be wrong. Xia Tianmin may really let Liu Zhi and long Tianci act as the commander. In that case, what should be done to the shrines and Shenyu?


    Su Mu took a look at the crowd and said, "first of all, the probability of Liu Zhi acting as a commander is very small Well, Zhichan''s father can''t fail to think of this. Even if such a thing happens, you should obey completely. As long as it''s defense, as long as it''s for the sake of Shenyu and for the good of Chinese players, you must obey orders, and this must be done. "


    "No way." Zero.


    Su Mu a face of helplessness: "did not say you."


    "Oh."


    A read into the magic speechless way: "zero can not do, we do to ah?"


    Su Mu looked at people and said, "I will contact zero at that time. If there is a major accident, you can listen to zero. As for Liu Zhi, I will try to kill him sooner or later."


    The crowd was relieved.


    Then Su Mu arranged some details and left the hall in front of them.At this time, the outside of the hall was full of people.


    Black charcoal held 26 elder brother''s neck, slapped one by one, Liu Zhi stood on the edge, feeling more painful than hitting himself in the face.


    After black charcoal killed 26 elder brother alive, he stood up and said, "Damn it, this unarmed beating is too tired. It''s even more tiring than killing thousands of people by Laozi."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    Liu Zhi''s face was so ugly that he turned around and was about to leave. However, Su Mu stopped him and said, "vice president Liu, I suggest you don''t want such a person as brother 26. Next time I see him, he will not be killed alive. You should know that there is a method called lingchi?"


    Liu Zhiwen was stunned and then left the scene with a hum.


    "All right, let''s break up and get ready for our respective tasks." Su Mu clapped his hands to signal the crowd to leave the headquarters.


    Hundreds of people went to the position of the transmission array and began to transmit to their own branches.


    At this time, Su Mu''s news column beat again. After seeing it, Su Mu had a bad feeling. Now Su Mu dare not look at his own news column, because the information came from the global alliance and all kinds of negative public opinions.


    However, when Su Mu opened the news, he was still in a daze. What should come was that Su Mu didn''t expect this thing to develop so fast, which was many times faster than Su Mu expected.


    The goddess Fenghe was still in a coma, so she could not tell the news of the dark element at all. But now this kind of thing happened again. Su Mu was just one and two big.


    "Yes, I see." Su Mu said in the news, and then shut down.


    "I''m offline early." Su Mu took a look and heard that Zihan and others directly chose to go offline.


    Hearing the girl such as Zihan was stunned, Zhou wenzero said: "it is estimated that there is trouble in reality."


    "Look at elder brother Su, the trouble is not small..." Chen xiaoruan is worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Su Mu always felt that things were a little troublesome after he was offline, so he stayed in his apartment for a long time before driving to Huaxia Lingwei.


    It is still on the original path, Su Mu stops the car, and the figure of summer solstice cicada is already standing in front.


    The summer solstice cicada is wearing a loose black down jacket and a pair of knee boots. Standing in the same place, she rubs her hands, and the breath in her mouth can be clearly seen.


    Su Mu went up, and then took the small hand of the summer solstice cicada and rubbed it for her a few times. "I don''t know the way."


    The latter giggled, then took Su Mu''s arm like a princess and said, "I know you know the way, but people want to pick you up."


    Su Mu asked with a smile: "besides this point?"


    In fact, Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul. Although the ghost has no organization now, it is undeniable that the influence of the ghost still affects the whole mercenary world. Although the dead moon combines with the ghost, the dead moon always stands on Su Mu''s side. Therefore, the remnant soul has not been uprooted by her at all, but it seems that the ghost has disappeared.


    Xia Zhichan, as the first gold medal of China, is also the second husband of the remnant soul. Her IQ and the way of thinking about things are not comparable to ordinary girls. Although sometimes she seems a little childish around Su mu, she is only around Su mu.


    So at this time, the summer solstice cicada can only look at the snow on the mountain in the distance and say, "in fact, I just want to tell you that this global alliance is coming, and you should be prepared mentally."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, the preparation I have to make is not a global alliance, is it?"


    "Well Oh, I''m sorry. I can''t participate in some things. "


    "It''s OK. I understand."


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu has already understood what Xia Zhi Chan means. What she can''t participate in is that summer people and Su Tian ask them. Therefore, in addition to respecting and feeling Su mu, she is supposed to give Su Mu preventive injections.


    When he came to the courtyard, he didn''t see Xia Tianmin and others in the courtyard this time. The summer solstice cicada always brought Su Mu to the room. After su Mu saw Xia min, Su Tianwen and louchong three people.


    The incense in the room has already covered the whole room, while Xia Tianmin drinks tea around a charcoal stove.


    "Sit down." Summer Min said with a smile.


    The summer solstice cicada opens the chair for Su mu, and then they sit down.


    However, the atmosphere in the room still made Su Mu breathless. Even though he was the shadow of the ghost, he also felt that the three people''s gas field was too strong at this time.


    After a full minute of silence, the summer solstice cicada finally couldn''t help saying, "Dad, uncle Su, uncle Lou, are you talking? Now that the shadow has come, do you want to sit like this all the time? "


    In summer, the people chuckled at his tea, and Lou Chong didn''t mean to speak. Therefore, it fell to Su Tianwen to speak.


    He took a look at the summer solstice cicada, and then asked Su mu, "what can I do?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Fight! There''s no way but to fight Su Mu said decisively.


    In fact, Su mu can think of the key to this matter, and Su Mu is sure that the three people in front of him can also think of the key.


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan and asked, "is there a chance to win?"


    Su Mu takes a look at the three people in front of him, but they are interrupted by Xia Tianmin.


    Xia Min said with a smile: "let me see. In fact, the establishment of the global alliance is inevitable. Have you ever analyzed why China''s national wars always ended in defeat?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "before, China has always lost because of the targeted reasons. Whether it is the United States Empire, Russia, North India, India, especially the Japanese island, they united against China, resulting in the decades of whole system game era has been losing again."


    "Well, have you ever thought about why they are targeting Huaxia?" Summer min nodded and put down his tea cup.


    Su Mu took a look at Su Tian, who didn''t mean to speak and didn''t look at Su mu.


    "Because China is so strong!" Su Mu said bluntly.


    "Ha ha, Lao Su, Lao Lou, did you hear that? Now do you still say that Su is not old enough? " In the summer, the people burst into laughter, but Su Mu was not very happy to see Su Tianwen and Lou Chong.


    At this time, Su Tianwen looked at Su Mu and asked, "China loses every year, but you say that China is too strong?"


    It seems that this question is not that Su Tianwen wants to argue with Su mu, but rather that Su Tianwen is asking why Su Mu is strong in China and why he said so.


    So at this time Su mu can only disdain a smile, this smile makes Su Tianwen and Lou Chong both frown.Su Mu simply stood up and said, "China loses every year because the US empire, Russia, India and Japan are afraid of the combination of Chinese power. Looking at the whole game world, which country has more Chinese players? It''s hard to say, if all the players of China unite, the number can account for a quarter of the total number of players in the game, or even more! "


    Su Mu looked back at his own father and said, "so, whether it is the US empire or the Japanese island, what they want is to target China together during the national war. As long as China is defeated, the next national war will be" fair "to them


    "Ha ha! I like the word fairness! " Summer people laugh.


    China''s strength is too strong, which is considered unfair by the US empire. Therefore, it is aimed at China. As long as China is gone, the national war will be much simpler for these countries.


    Su Mu continued at this time: "this year''s global alliance is entirely due to my appearance. Moreover, have you ever thought that even if I withdraw from reincarnation, the global alliance will find another reason to attack the border of China?"


    "Why?" Su Tian asked.


    "The reason is the divine realm now! In the past, without me, Shenyu was just a guild of millions of people, but now it is different. Even if I leave Shenyu, the system will not collapse. No country can compete with it in the national war! So, even if I leave the game global alliance, I will find another reason to attack China! That''s why I don''t quit the game world, and that''s why you can''t let me out of the game world! "


    Su Mu''s last sentence completely opened the real core of this conversation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    In fact, Su Mu has seen through one thing in this conversation. As Su Mu''s biological father, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong are going to remove Su Mu''s position. In other words, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong are afraid of this year''s national war. The global alliance is too terrible, and the number of people is much larger than that of China. With all kinds of psychological pressure, Su mu can think what Su Tianwen and Lou Chong will think ¡£


    Therefore, Su Mu''s last sentence directly opened today''s conversation, and today''s conversation is not so complicated. It is to ask Su Mu to do it according to the requirements of the global alliance. I''m afraid they have negotiated with each other in reality.


    However, Su Mu was surprised by the attitude of summer people. He even agreed that Su Mu would continue to be the president of Shenyu, or even support himself, which was unexpected to Su mu.


    So, at this time, Su Tianwen looked at Xia min and said, "I still advocate that Su Mu should be allowed to leave samsara, and someone else should be the president of Shenyu. In this way, we can at least grasp a little initiative and let the global alliance find no reason to attack the border of China."


    Lou Chong nodded his head and said: "yes, at least now the reason for the global alliance is that Su Mu has destroyed the balance of samsara. The sinking of Japanese island, the attack of northern Russia, and Su Mu''s divine favor and skills are all the excuses of the global alliance. Once Su Mu leaves the samsara, what excuse does the global alliance use as an excuse? It is the best way to solve this problem. "


    Sure enough.


    Su Mu is absolutely right. Su Tianwen and Lou Chong advocate that Su Mu should be allowed to leave samsara, and their tone and eyes are also asking for the meaning of summer people. Therefore, Su Mu looks at summer people again.


    Xia min waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s analyze it again. If Su Mu is allowed to leave the divine realm and reincarnation, will the global alliance really stop attacking the Chinese border as you imagine? Who can guarantee that? "


    "At least there is no excuse!" Lou Chong Road.


    Xia Tianmin said nothing, but Su Mu asked: "even if I leave samsara, then if the global alliance does not attack our border, I would like to ask you, who do you want to lead the national war? How to win? If there is no accident, this year''s national war, all the masters of the global alliance will appear to attack China together


    "At least we can''t give them an excuse to attack our border. We have to consider the whole China region." Su Tian asked.


    Su Mu also slightly frowned: "why do you believe in the global alliance so much? Don''t you think they''re trying to get


    "Even if it''s hard to get, try it. We''re thinking about something completely different from yours."


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it about winning? "


    Su Tianwen also stood up and said, "you are just trying to win simply, and we should at least consider the future of Huaxia, even the future of the holographic game industry. Once Huaxia is attacked by the people of the global alliance this year and loses the region, how can Huaxia operate? Have you ever thought about these questions? "


    Su Mu snorted and asked, "if it''s just to protect China, my consideration is still hard fisted rather than torturing for perfection!"


    "It''s not that you''re trying to make things better. It''s about breaking the boat!"


    Su Mu sneered: "OK, anyway, you are the tallest person in China. What you say is what you say. Anyway, no matter how high I am in the game industry, I can''t stand your real power. Su family, I can''t afford it!"


    "You


    "Ah? Old Su, Su mu, what are you doing? Why should father copy it like this? Calm down. " Lou Chong said with a slight frown.


    Su Tian asked and sat down. Su Mu didn''t sit down.


    Xia Tianmin looked at Su Mu and Su Tian with a smile all the time, and said: "even so, I still agree with Xiao Su''s words. The global alliance must be hard fisted. Huaxia can''t just tolerate."


    "You Su Tianwen is a little tongue tied. At this time, he can''t refute xiamin. His identity is not enough.


    Summer min smiles and says: "so, Lao Su, Lao Lou, how is Liu Zhi''s investigation?"


    Speaking of this, Su Mu was very angry, and he hummed: "I don''t know what you think about it. I''m so proud of you


    Lou Chong chucked his lips and said with a smile: "Xiao Su, there is a reason for this. We all know Liu Zhi''s face and mouth naturally, but we still have to aggrieve you. In my opinion, if Lao Xia insists on his own idea, then we should attach a condition, which can be regarded as neutralization?"


    "That''s good." Summer folk road.


    Lou Chong glanced at Su Tian and asked, but the latter looked at Su Mu and said, "since you insist on hard work, then Liu Zhi will continue to stay in Shenyu. Moreover, if necessary, you must refer to Liu Zhi''s opinions. This is related to our plan. If you can do this, you will be allowed to continue to stay in Shenyu. If you don''t, don''t blame us for making a decision!"


    Su Mu frowned and asked Liu Zhi to participate in the construction of command and divine realm? Are you kidding? Even if you have your own plan, you can''t interrupt Laozi''s plan, right?


    Su Mu shook his head: "impossible!"


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan again angrily: "this is not the place where you can make decisions!""My guild, why can''t I decide? You''re so high up there that you can command people at will? If I say no, I can''t! Don''t let Liu Zhi take part in the command. "


    "I think you really haven''t had a rebellious period these years. You haven''t learned what to say and how to do things!"


    "I have no upbringing, because I have no parents since I was a child!"


    "You Su Tianwen said that he would stretch out his hand to beat Su mu, but Su Mu sat still staring at Su Tian Wen.


    It''s not that Su Mu has to fight against Su Tianwen. It''s because Su Mu is so frustrated by Liu Zhi''s affairs that he has to fight for this condition, whether it''s for his own mood or for the mood of members of the divine realm.


    Su Tian asked not to start, but slowly sat down to ease the mouth airway: "then you are ready to withdraw reincarnation."


    Su Mu was stunned and then looked at Xia min, who didn''t say a word.


    It seems that this is what they have discussed. They are bound to force themselves to agree to this matter. Otherwise, they will leave the samsara and leave the divine realm?


    Su Mu stood up with a sneer, then looked at Su Tian and asked, "there is no me Su mu in the divine region! Who do you think can command them? With Liu Zhina''s stupid force? Don''t say it''s the hall of gods! Even ordinary members of the divine realm can''t kill him! I put my words here today, Shenyu. Without me, Su mu, I can''t work any more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    "Holy Land! Without me, Su Mu! Don''t try to work at all! " Su Mu Qi''s face was red and his neck was thick. He stood in the spot and drank.


    The atmosphere of the whole room changed again. Everyone looked at Su Mu quietly, including the summer solstice cicada. She knew Su Mu''s temper best. If she annoyed him, the whole thing would be disturbed.


    So the summer solstice cicada slowly walked to Su Mu''s side. She did not dare to pull Su mu. She could only look at him with pleading eyes.


    Su Tianwen''s angry face seems to be against his dignity as a father. However, Su Tianwen doesn''t think how Su Mu thinks of him. Has he ever been a father?


    Father and son confront each other.


    After a long time, Su Tian asked to sit down and say, "you can see that this matter has not been discussed. We''d better follow our previous plan."


    Lou Chong nodded. Summer people looked at Su Mu and said, "Xiao Su, really not negotiable?"


    Su Mu turned to Xia Tianmin and said, "no!"


    "Well, in that case, from today on, you can leave the game world. You are not allowed to enter the samsara without our permission. Do you hear me?" Summer people light said, as if it is a common thing.


    "Dad The cicada on the summer solstice is worried.


    However, at this time Su Mu was holding the small hand of the summer solstice cicada and said: "forget Xiaochan, just like this. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first."


    With that, Su Mu left the room directly, while the summer solstice cicada could only stamp its feet and chase out.


    After catching up with Su mu in the courtyard, the summer solstice cicada directly grabbed Su Mu''s clothes and said, "shadow ~"


    Su Mu stops in the center of the yard, then sighs and says, "did I lose my temper just now?"


    The summer solstice cicada holds Su Mu''s coat corner with one hand and two hands, and then nods a little cute on his face to indicate that Su Mu is indeed losing his state.


    "It''s true that I shouldn''t argue with him, but it''s about the future of the divine realm, and I have to ask for it." Su Mu looks at the summer solstice cicada''s necks, a pair of aggrieved and lovely look, can''t help but show a smile.


    The summer solstice cicada took a step forward, then pasted it on Su Mu''s side and said, "do you know that if you do this, you will directly destroy the God realm you have painstakingly created! If you can''t get into the game, what do you want the people in the divine realm to do? "


    Su Mu must carry out the orders given by Su Tianwen, Xia Tianmin and Lou Chong, because Su Mu knows that it is the most stupid way to deal with the state. The restrictions on Su Mu''s side, not to mention personal ability, have led to Su Mu''s lack of temper. Therefore, Su Tianwen and Xia Tianmin say that they will not let Su Mu into the game, which is tantamount to the title of Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu also had no choice but to say, "what can I do? I can only do so now. Anyway, the principle can''t be moved. OK, go back. This is not as simple as you think."


    Looking at Su Mu turning to leave, the summer solstice cicada called out: "do you really want to fight against uncle Su?"


    Su Mu stopped again, then nodded and said, "yes! I must ask for it


    "But if you don''t go online..."


    "Don''t worry, if there is no su mu in this divine region! It''s no longer a divine realm! Xiaochan, you remember, whether in the spirit or in the divine realm, we should adhere to the things we should adhere to! " Su Mu left the courtyard.


    The summer solstice cicada looks at Su Mu stupidly, although so, but you don''t think much of Uncle Su and them?


    Alas, the summer solstice cicada now also has no backbone, she can only pray that Su Mu and Su Tian ask their relationship not to continue to be rigid.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    "Look! You see what he''s like now? absolutely lawless! I dare to make a lot of noise here. I don''t have any rules. I''m a devil in the world Su Tian asked, pointing to the location of the door.


    Xia min didn''t say anything. Lou Chong said, "don''t blame Su mu. Have you done your father''s duty in the past 20 years? They also said that they were not educated. "


    "What do you mean, old building? Do you mean to blame me? " Su Tian asked, now it''s like a fried chicken. Whoever you catch will be put away with you!


    Summer people smile and say: "OK, don''t say it. Now that it''s developed to this point, who should be the president of Shenyu?"


    Lou Chong and Su Tian ask Wen Yan Leng Shen.


    At this time, no matter Su Tianwen or Lou Chong, they could not think of anyone who could lead the Shenyu, because the Shenzhou was not the one five years ago. Now, there are hundreds of millions of people in the Shenzhou, which can not be managed by one person and two people.


    Of course, it''s never wrong to have a thousand people in charge of one thing. The number of people in God''s domain is ridiculous now, but they also need a president in charge of things. Since Su Mu has been deprived of his rights, another person is needed to take charge of it.


    "Is there a candidate for the Pantheon?" Summer folk road.


    Lou Chong shook his head and said, "no one dares to take this position, let alone Su mu, who was removed from office. Even if there was no su mu in the world, there would be no one to serve as the president of the God hall."Lou Chong seems to have a deep understanding of this.


    Since no one in the Pantheon dares to be the president, we can only use others.


    "What about the gift of the dragon? Let him be the president of Shenyu! " Su Tian asked.


    "Forget it, it''s impossible for longtianci to do it. If you force him to do it, it will backfire." Lou Chong Road.


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan to stand up and increase his tone: "can''t China find someone to hold the post of the president of Shenyu? I don''t believe it. After leaving him, Su Mu really doesn''t work? Are you really going to let him hit the three of us in the face? Laoxia, Laolou, what are your identities? "


    Lou Chong does not speak, and people do not speak in summer.


    At this time, Su Tianwen was almost speechless by them. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, you don''t want to do something about it. I''ll let Liu Zhi go. He certainly won''t refuse. He dares to sit in this position and make a mess of the Shenzhou. I don''t believe that I can''t cure this God kingdom!"


    Poof!


    The summer solstice cicada just came in at this time and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Uncle Su, do you want Liu Zhi to be the president of Shenzhou or to be a meat target?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" loud laughter came from summer people''s mouth, and Lou Chong also had a smile on his face.


    The summer solstice cicada walked forward and looked at Su Tian and asked, "in fact, you should know the most suitable candidate. Why do you need to find those who are not reliable? Why don''t you use the ready-made ones?"


    Su Tian was stunned and asked, "who?"


    Summer cicadas smile, summer people also smile, Lou Chong also smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Back in the apartment, Su Mu gets more and more angry, but there is no way to do it. Although Su Mu says that there are few rivals in the real world, but things are hard to predict. When asked by Su Tian, Su Mu is worried. Moreover, Su Mu will not do such things. After all, Su Tianwen is Su Mu''s biological father, although he has no feelings. Moreover, Su Mu now knows that compared with the state, Su Mu is too small.


    Moreover, Su Mu was waiting for Su Tianwen to send someone to serve as the president of Shenyu. After they could not control the Shenyu, Su Mu would naturally be su Mu Shang.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly summoned the goddess of water blue, and then entered the four-dimensional space. You can''t stop the four-dimensional reincarnation if you don''t let me go?


    "Susu, why are you in the mood to come here today? Isn''t the national war very busy? " The water blue goddess is very happy every time she comes to the four-dimensional space. I don''t know whether it is because she can be alone with Su mu or because this is her world.


    Su Mu took the water blue goddess''s small hand, and then went to the outskirts of huangtianzhou district. Because Su Mu was relatively free now, he directly took the goddess and flew to the bronze tripod which had been left in the samsara of thought.


    This tripod has been put here for more than five years, and Su Mu has not studied it carefully. Moreover, Su Mu has never been able to bring it to the earth''s reincarnation. Now, Su Mu has turned eight times, and without any accident, he will enter the second level game world after the national war. Therefore, in theory, this thing should be able to be brought into the second world ¡£


    Shuilan also looked around the huge tripod. Because it was not what was put in the backpack, the tripod was still more than two meters high, and its whole body was bronze. Su Mu put it into the backpack at first, but it could not be used later, so it was simply put in the Siwei samsara.


    At this time, Su Mu felt a little strange when he saw the huge bronze tripod again.


    "Susu, this bronze tripod was won by you in the first hundred years of reincarnation?" The water blue goddess looked at Su mu with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, I just don''t know how to use it." Su Mu put the bronze tripod into his backpack and tried to use it in his hand.


    "Ding! Data error, unable to use, you need to unseal the tripod. "


    Su Mu is stunned. The data error is the same as the prompt five years ago, but the second half of the sentence is different. Do you need to unseal it?


    "Shuilan, can you analyze the data of this tripod?" Su Mu suddenly asked, because the goddess of water blue has been promoted to the peak stage, many skills and abilities have been significantly improved.


    The goddess of water blue nodded, then stood on the edge of the tripod, stretched out her hands, and immediately surrounded the tripod with the long blue silk.


    For a moment, the blue light revolves around the tripod slowly, and also emits bursts of blue glaze color. It looks very strange and has a sense of age.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. What is this thing? And it''s still from the Japanese island, which is a bit confusing.


    The equipment and gods of each country are recorded according to the history of the earth. However, the Japanese island has never recognized that their country was the descendant of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty in China. Isn''t this bronze tripod the most prosperous product of that year? In other words, this thing is likely to be inherited from China, from the Japanese island.


    With the analysis of Shuilan goddess, Su Mu also clearly saw that ancient Chinese characters were quoted everywhere on the bronze tripod, but Su Mu knew nothing about the characters of Qin Dynasty, so he could not see why.


    Bang!


    A blue light straight into the sky, blue goddess slowly fell on the ground, slightly gasping, but her face is hanging an incredible expression, and looks very surprised.


    "How about it?" Su Mu asked.


    "Susu, you are rich The goddess of Shuilan looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "if Shuilan is not mistaken, this bronze tripod should be a kind of equipment similar to fist or furnace tripod. And didn''t Susu know that this thing was equipment? But does Susu know what this is? "


    Su Mu frowned, and the goddess of blue water was a little confused.


    "Hee hee, Susu, come and have a look." The goddess of water blue took Su Mu to the left ear of the big tripod and pointed to the words on it.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    The goddess of water blue pointed to those words and said, "it is recorded that if you taste all kinds of herbs, you will be able to record forever. If you remember a certain surname in heaven, you will be able to become one by nature."


    Su Mu is still looking at the goddess of water blue with a face of muddle. What do these words mean? What do you want to say?


    The goddess of water blue took Su Mu to go on for a few steps. Then she came to the right ear of the bronze tripod and pointed to the floating words on it again and said: "the heaven is made, all things are contained, the Inner Canon Luan, and the Dingnong are also."


    Su Mu stares at the water blue goddess and says, "what are you going to say?"


    "It''s nothing. Susu, you must untie the seal of the bronze tripod. Now Shuilan doesn''t dare to confirm what it is. But according to this record, it''s definitely Chinese, and it''s probably something that surpasses the God''s sword.""Nani?" Su Mu''s eyes widened directly, which was more powerful than the magic sword? Don''t be kidding, OK.


    At the beginning, the goddesses said that the material of shenzun sword was the top thing of reincarnation. Now you tell me that this bronze tripod of unknown origin is more powerful than shenzun magic sword? Su Mu couldn''t accept it.


    "Susu, don''t be discouraged. Susu should know that the reincarnation is not only about the earth, the centenary cycle and our galaxy, but also all kinds of planes. In terms of material, it may not be the most powerful magic sword. No one can be sure of this, because before there is anything more powerful than the divine magic sword, we can conclude that the divine magic sword is the strongest, but When something appears, the magic sword of God Zun can''t compete with it, which is also the conjecture of Shuilan


    Su Mu shakes his head and looks around the huge tripod, but he still doesn''t see anything strange, which is no different from the bronze tripod in the museum.


    "Susu, this tripod comes from a hundred years of reincarnation. Therefore, it is necessary to tie the bell people to untie the bell."


    "To the Centennial cycle?"


    "Yes! We can only go to the Centennial samsara. Moreover, according to Su Su''s identity, all tasks are triggered passively. As long as Su Su goes to the Centennial cycle, he will surely trigger this task, because the bronze tripod is different from that five years ago, that is to say, the trigger conditions of the task have been met. " The goddess of water blue happily took Su Mu and flew to huangtianzhou district.


    However, Su Mu suddenly saw a line of words when he looked back at the bronze tripod in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    In the air, Su Mu looked back, as if he saw a line of words, and Su Mu clearly saw one of the key words.


    Su Mu was scared by this keyword, but Su Mu was not sure it was true. So he looked at the goddess again and said, "Shuilan, are you sure the material of this thing is comparable to the magic sword?"


    "There''s more than enough." Water blue goddess said definitely.


    Su Mu nodded. If the line he saw was true, it was more powerful than shenzun magic sword. What''s more, it was not a little bit.


    Since Shuilan said that the Centennial reincarnation must trigger the task of the bronze tripod, it is necessary to go to the Centennial reincarnation. Originally, Su Mu wanted to go to the negative year reincarnation to see them in the world of mortals.


    Su Mu took hold of the little hand of the goddess of water blue, and then flew up quickly. In the air, overlooking the whole huangtianzhou District, Su Mu said: "I''m busy, I''m just going to see Xia Feng."


    Last time I saw Xia Feng and gave Xia Feng some instructions. Now I just went to have a look. Su Mu must have thought of Xia Feng''s mood. After all, God''s realm is in the earth''s reincarnation. It must be extremely lonely for him to stay in the reincarnation for a hundred years.


    Shuilan goddess smiles sweetly, and then brings Su Mu directly from the transmission array to the Centennial reincarnation.


    In the hundred years of reincarnation, players are generally below 400. Su Mu is a little curious. Why is the Centennial cycle, which opened more than three months ahead of the earth''s reincarnation, suddenly lower than the level of the earth''s reincarnation?


    In Luotian guild, because of Su Mu''s special identity, entering the residence city of the guild is also through the transmission array.


    Flying fire meteorite met Su Mu and Shuilan goddess and said, "elder brother Su, sister Shuilan, you''ve come just in time. Big brother, they''re going to the second world. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Mu and water blue goddess looked at each other, and then quickly followed the meteorite to the location of the transmission point of the residence city.


    At this time, most of the players of Luotian guild are around the location of the teleportation point. Su Mu and others just came in and saw that the flying fireball was explaining some things.


    Seeing Su Mu''s arrival, feihuo meteor said with a smile: "OK, brothers, goodbye is the second floor game world. Everyone tries to upgrade. It won''t take a few months to disperse."


    With the spread of the players, Su Mu came with the blue goddess.


    "Brother Su, are you going to the second world? Dutchman''s 439. " Seeing Su Mu''s grade, feihuo meteor can only envy, envy and hate. It''s hard for others to upgrade. For him, upgrading is just a roller coaster, either low or high.


    "The national war of reincarnation of the earth has not started yet, so we can''t go. You have finished fighting. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong. Hasn''t Xia Feng come?" Su Mu looked around.


    "Xia Feng is studying a copy, so he didn''t come. Since you''re here, I don''t need to leave a message for you. If we go to the second floor world, we''ll see each other often." Flying fire meteor path.


    Su Mu nodded, because Su Mu had met many players in the second tier world, such as coming uninvited, for example, in the storm field where the goddess of the wind was promoted. The players in the second tier world included many players from different positions, so once he entered the second tier world, he might be able to meet with them every day.


    Before leaving, Su Mu left Su mu with a sign saying that he would use it when necessary. After that, Su Mu watched the meteor carrying hundreds of thousands of people from Luo Tiangong association to the second floor world.


    For the normal operation of the hundred year reincarnation of Luotian society, feihuo meteorite stayed here.


    At the same time, Su Mu also learned that the reason why the Centennial samsara is full of low-level players is that most people have gone to the second tier world, and there are few high-level players, unless those who are worried or don''t want to leave are still here.


    For example, Xia Feng is one of them.


    Because Su Mu didn''t leave a layer of the world, Xia Feng still stayed in the Centennial cycle, and has been studying why he appeared in the Centennial cycle, or even unable to return to the earth''s reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburb of huangtianzhou District, the foot of Fuhu mountain.


    The crowd was surrounded by three layers, as if something had happened.


    At this time, Xia Feng with the Xia Tuan guild people stood in place, and the opposite several guilds also stood in place, all eyes looking at a girl at the foot of Fuhu mountain.


    With a smile on her face, the girl looked at all the people: "Huangtian guild is working in it. No one is allowed to enter. It''s OK to go first. Each guild has one million gold coins. Come and come..."


    "Shit! What about your robbery? A million gold coins? " Xia Feng was furious when he heard the speech.


    At this time, the leaders of several guilds standing by Xia Feng''s side scoffed at him. There was no one who had one million gold coins in the toll. This is probably the most appetizing guild in the history of huangtianzhou district.


    "Little girl, you look so beautiful. I''ll give you two million gold coins to be my wife? What about? Ha ha. " A player with ID Hongtian laughed, and the members of Hongtian guild behind him also laughed."Hong Tian, can you make some achievements? When you see a girl, you want to go? "


    Hong Tian was stunned and said, "General Secretary Li, you are so rare to do this. Who is the most colorful guild in huangtianzhou district?"


    "The guild of commanders!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xia Feng also laughed.


    However, at this time, the girl did not care at all and looked at the people: "if you want to take no money, if you can help our guild, you can also go in. Here, I miss, who can let you go for free in seconds."


    Xia Feng, Hong Tian and general manager Li turned black when they heard the words. Xia Feng cursed: "come on, you are a god beast with 300 million Qi and blood. Who can kill it in seconds?"


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I can only wait. The task of our guild is almost finished. Everyone is amiable and makes money." The girl said.


    "I think you are forced to be kind and make money. If Luo Tiangong association is gone, your guild will be left behind."


    At this time, Xia Feng''s news jumped suddenly. When Xia Feng opened the news column, she couldn''t help but show a surprise smile and said, "wait a minute, I have a brother who can kill your beast in seconds!"


    At this time, Su Mu and the water blue goddess also came to the outer ring. The sensation caused by the goddess of water blue has made Su Mu numb. Moreover, in this century''s reincarnation, Su Mu didn''t want to be too aggrieved by Shuilan, so it was always in the state of summoning. It was the result of wearing the blue veil. If Su Mu showed his face, Su Mu could not imagine the expression of the players.


    However, when Su Mu saw the girl sitting at the door of the copy, she frowned and said helplessly, "how can I meet her anywhere?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "Ding! When the task of giant tripod is opened, you can carry it freely in and out of the two boundaries after completing the task. The task is unique. If you fail to complete the task, you will never be able to carry it. "


    Su Mu just walked to the door of this copy when he suddenly saw the system prompt, which made Su Mu suddenly muddled up.


    However, Su Mu remembered one thing later. At the time of the Centennial reincarnation, Su Mu and Sakata of the Japanese island seemed to have won a huge bronze tripod in a bet. Moreover, the bronze tripod was still in the four-dimensional space, so Su Mu had almost forgotten it because it could not be carried.


    Su Mu would not have remembered if he hadn''t been prompted by the system.


    Looking at Xia Feng''s smile, looking at the familiar smile of the girl across the way, Su Mu is also helpless to walk past.


    "Boss! Ha ha Xia Feng, a big bear embraces Su Mu and laughs a few times.


    General Secretary Li and Hong Tian are a little curious. Although Xia Feng is crazy, he seldom sees his enthusiasm for others. Who is the person who hides his ID? And what''s the occupation of the blue girl around him? It''s amazing that even the hair and pupils are blue.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you boy is free and easy here. I''m going to blow my head over there."


    With the national war approaching, Su Mu really had to arrange a lot of things. If Xia Feng was there, it would be another scene. So Xia Feng could only smile and say, "who told you not to let me go back? Blame me?"


    Su Mu is just joking. They stand together and look at the girl. The girl also stands up and looks at Su mu. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly becomes a little weird.


    "Sleeping trough! Boss, you''ve got lovers everywhere you go? what the hell! No such thing When Xia Feng sees Su Mu''s expression, she immediately knows that Su Mu knows this girl.


    Five years ago, no matter where Su Mu went, there were girls he knew. But today, when he came to the Centennial reincarnation, Su Mu was still like this? Does NIMA have lovers all over the universe? Summer wind that depressed ah.


    Su Mu looked at Xia Feng and said with a smile: "don''t say, really know."


    With that, Su Mu walked forward, and Xia Feng followed. Hong Tian and General Secretary Li also followed.


    When she came to the door of the copy, Su Mu looked at the girl in front of her and the little black wolf sitting beside her. She said with a smile: "long time no see."


    The girl also said with a smile: "not long? Just a month? "


    "About a month. How did you come here?"


    The girl snorted and snorted, "what? You''re allowed to come. No one else? Is this 100 year reincarnation the garden of your home


    "Can you stop fighting with me as soon as you meet?"


    "I can''t! Who made you hate me so much in Kyoto? "


    "And blame me? Who made you disobey your moral principles


    "We don''t comply? I''m just following orders, okay? Besides, I can''t intervene in the affairs of the dragon people alone. Besides, I''m not a member of the dragon clan either The girl hummed.


    Two people you a I a quarrel up, the summer breeze on the edge of three people muddled forced, this is how to return a responsibility? Does this girl seem to be familiar with this person without ID? In this way, can I enter the Fuhu copy today?


    Su Mu took a look at the guild above long Xueji''s head and said, "the guild you organized?"


    Long Xueji nodded her head and said, "yes, Huangtian guild, is it forced by cattle?"


    "Cut! It''s said that whoever can kill your beast will be able to enter this copy? "


    Long Xueji suddenly hugged his little wolf and said, "you roll calf!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Xia Feng and others couldn''t help but burst out. Is the speed of protecting the calf too fast? Didn''t you say that killing her can get into the dungeon? How did you change so quickly after meeting this person?


    Su Mu is also bear Jun unceasingly looking at long Xueji and said: "come on, I''m not a sadist, take me into the copy, I seem to have a task in it."


    "Do you really want to go in?" Long Xueji can''t help but hang a cunning smile, which makes Su Mu feel upset.


    "Can''t you go in?" Su Mu asked.


    At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji felt as if they had returned to the same feeling in the cycle of time. Although there had been unpleasant things in Kyoto, Su Mu and long Xueji all knew that their positions were different. Moreover, no one was to blame for this, only that their intersection lines collided.


    Therefore, in the game, neither Su Mu nor long Xueji wants to combine with the reality, and no matter Su mu or long Xueji, they all enjoy the feeling beyond friendship but not love.


    Long Xueji said with a mysterious smile: "there are all our high-level members. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    Su Mu frowned: "is it the dragon?"


    "Well, I''m not a dragon." Long Xueji is still clearing her identity.Su Mu didn''t want to pursue anything, but since this copy is related to the task of bronze tripod, there is nothing to discuss.


    As long Xueji takes the lead to enter the copy, Xia Feng, General Secretary Li and Hong Tian follow in. Long Xueji doesn''t seem to stop them, as long as the guild members don''t enter.


    First of all, Su Mu saw a sea of clouds, and through the archer''s eyes of falcons, Su Mu could clearly see a stone bridge in the sea of clouds, so from this distance, there was a group of people standing in the sea of clouds thousands of meters ahead, like gods.


    Long Xueji took the lead to walk forward: "these people are not easy to negotiate. I''m not very familiar with them. It''s just a temporary guest role to guard the Fu Hu copy in the next hundred years. Therefore, don''t expect me to introduce you. You should take care of everything that happens later."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I know. Your status is so high, and the people you are afraid of?"


    "Of course, who do you think I am?"


    "No one." Su Mu shakes her head, but long Xueji looks at Su Mu strangely. Does he really know his identity?


    About a few minutes later.


    Standing at the back of the Huangtian guild''s team, long Xueji said, "Su Tuan, kuantuan, I have brought two friends. I want to spend the task together."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard his speech. Long Xueji also called him brother? What is the status of these people in the Dragon nationality? Moreover, according to Su Mu''s investigation, long Xueji''s identity can''t be compared with any member of the dragon clan, so Su Mu is a bit confused by the distribution of the dragon people.


    At this time, members of the Huangtian guild are searching around. After hearing long Xueji''s words, a middle-aged man turns to look at long Xueji and others.


    The fierce look on his face made him look like a typical villain. He was a paladin, wearing armor. He looked at Su Mu and others and said, "what rubbish can come to this copy? Miss Shirky, are you kidding me again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    This middle-aged man''s ID, ginkgo to the sky, a face of ferocity, as if to see who are enemies.


    What makes Su mu more curious is that the person called Su Tuan is called baiguosu, and kuantuan is called Baiguo congkuan. Moreover, many other people have the word "Baiguo" at the beginning.


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "this is my friend who I know in the reincarnation of the earth. I have a task to subdue the tiger, so I brought it in together."


    Baiguo looks at Su Mu and others, and then looks at the water blue goddess. He quickly rushes to stare at the water blue goddess, and the water blue goddess also stares at him. After two people look at each other for a few seconds, Baiguo looks at long Xueji and says, "you can follow me, but you can''t draw your feet with your fingers, let alone move without my permission, or you will be killed!"


    With that, Baiguo turned to the sky, followed the team and continued to move forward, but the summer wind behind him snorted a little disdainfully: "what? How dare you tell us not to move? "


    People walk slowly forward, long Xueji whispered: "good luck, I can''t follow this kind of human task even if I do it normally."


    Su Mu was stunned and scolded: "I knew that it''s not good for you to bring me here. Do you want me to take you along with the mission?"


    "Ha? No, what about your little girl friend? Heard Wendy disappeared? What''s more, with the establishment of the global alliance, are you going to be dismissed? " Long Xueji quickly changed the topic.


    Su mubai glanced at her. This woman knows almost everything. But judging from her meaning, she seems to have no idea that Su Mu''s position has been squeezed out by the establishment of the global alliance. So long Xueji has been reincarnated for 100 years?


    Su Mu didn''t answer her. Long Xueji leaned against Su Mu and said, "don''t be angry. Do you know the Baiguo people?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "You can see from a glance that history has not been learned well, and that the Chinese Baiguo people do not know?"


    "Laozi only fights and plays games in University. What''s the matter? What''s up? Am I proud? "


    Poof!


    Long Xueji raised her thumb and said, "it''s just the first time that I saw someone playing with such a arrogant person."


    "Susu, Shuilan knows the Baiguo people." The water blue goddess suddenly said at this time.


    Long Xueji and Su mu all look at the goddess of water and blue. At this time, Xia Feng, General Secretary Li, Hong Tian and others are listening together.


    "The Baiguo nationality is an ancient Chinese race. It can be said that they are of the same generation as the emperor and Fuxi. Moreover, if Shuilan is correct, the Baiguo nationality should be the descendant of Shennong nationality?" Water blue goddess thought slightly said.


    At this time, long Xueji gave a finger ring and said, "Shuilan is smart. The Baiguo people are the descendants of Shennong people. They are more advanced than the dragon people. Now you know why I have no prestige here?"


    Su mubai glanced at long Xueji and said, "I still don''t know what you are now. At least exclude you from the dragon race. You can''t tell me who you are? I can''t find out the ghost of Laozi. Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    "Cut, the shadow of the remnant soul is powerful? Even if the poppy and the bill family unite, don''t want to know the real identity of my aunt, I won''t tell you! Hum! Goddess, how do you maintain your skin? Your thighs Cough... "


    The black line at the end of Su mu.


    At this time, Xia Feng came over and said with a smile, "brother, when did you have an affair with this girl?"


    "You don''t want to see Linglong anymore, do you?"


    "Don''t, brother, I''ve stayed enough in this hundred years of reincarnation. When will you let me go back? I think my exquisite. Besides, if I don''t go back and I don''t see my exquisite, how can you get close to Qiushui?"


    "Rolling calf!"


    "Hey! well! Don''t be angry. I''m also for you. Brother, you have so many women. Do you care about more autumn water? Don''t you know what people mean to you? Linglong has told me, and master Qiu agrees with this Hello... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Baiguo nationality, Su Mu bowed his head and pondered for a moment, but there was still no clue. There were more ancient Chinese families, such as the two emperors of Yan and Huang, Fuxi, Shennong, etc. these ancient clans have gradually disappeared in the current era, and the appearance of the Dragon nationality has already surprised Su mu. Now there is another Baiguo nationality. Su Mu really doesn''t know how many secrets there are in China It''s something ordinary people don''t know.


    Hum


    Hum


    At this time, the buzzing sound in front of him suddenly appeared, and the people of Huangtian guild also stood on guard.


    As the sound of the mosquito was getting louder and louder, Baiguo said to the sky, "everyone is ready to fight!"


    Boom!!


    In front of the sea of clouds, like locusts rushing out of the thick fog, dense yellow flying insects came straight to the team. Moreover, it seemed that Su Mu''s insight had been opened.


    Fu Hu Chong lv200 (ancient times)Level: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 500000


    Energy: 10000


    skills: stinging, poisonous, swarming, paralyzing acupuncture


    Introduction: the most common poisonous insect in Fu Hu copy has a strong paralytic effect. After paralysis, it will lose muscle operation within an hour, and will consume Qi and blood. When the poison exists in the body, it will cause negative effects, such as skills and movement failure. Weak point: almost No.


    Bang!


    "Ah! It''s a tiger bug! It''s over! It''s over When Hong Tian saw the insects, he screamed.


    Su Mu knew that he was going to belch when he saw the introduction of these insects. However, at this time, all the members of Huangtian guild put up shields and seemed to attack.


    Su Mu also directly opened the boundary of the divine realm. At the same time, with the blessing of the blue goddess, the protective layer was increased again.


    Boom!!


    A thick green fog rose inside the Huangtian guild. At this moment, Su Mu saw countless insects falling from the air. The green fog seemed to have the effect of insecticide.


    However, at this time, a large number of insects rushed madly, and more and more. In only one minute, Su Mu and others, and the team of Huangtian guild, were surrounded by the poisonous insects.


    If you look at it from the outside, it is now a worm ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and Su Mu and they are surrounded by it.


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Pull him back!"


    Wheezing, wheezing


    The moment the two players are pulled in, long Xueji and Su Mu and others are just gooseflesh. Because the two members of Huangtian guild attacked by poisonous insects have black dots all over their bodies. People with intense phobia will definitely go crazy after seeing them.


    Moreover, the two people kept twitching, even rolling their eyes, as if they were poisoned


    Bang!!


    Hum


    The shield of the front team disappeared in an instant, and a large number of insects attacked it.


    "Ah


    Bang!


    Su Mu was shocked when the goddess of water blue disappeared in the same place. Because the goddess was not attacked, how could she suddenly disappear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Baiguo looks back at long Xueji at this time and says: "let your people stand in the same place and don''t move rashly!"


    Long Xueji quickly nods. At this time, even long Xueji is a little confused. There are tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, of 200 level boss attacking together. Even Su Mu is a little speechless.


    There are hundreds of thousands of level 200 boss, which is even more difficult than a supreme god or even fighting Lieyu. Of course, if it''s a range attack, Su Mu is afraid that this thing will be immune to many elements. Otherwise, how can the system let them attack together in groups?


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The shield in front of me was constantly broken. At the same time, some people from Huangtian guild were injured. From two people at the beginning to five people now, it seems that they are still increasing.


    Su Mu stood there and looked at long Xueji. The latter was stunned and said, "what do you think of me? Don''t do it. I can''t control you when it''s busy. "


    "Do you mean to let us watch them die?"


    "Don''t do it, too. The people of Baiguo nationality are too persistent, especially this Baiguo xiangtian is an old stubborn. I advise you not to do it." Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu is a little speechless. What''s the matter? Don''t let outsiders help you at this time? We''ll all be here soon.


    The group shield of Huangtian guild was broken.


    Hum ~ ~


    "aha..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In an instant, nearly two-thirds of the team members were hit instantly. All the people who were hit were lying on the ground and rolling. At this time, Su Mu found that Baiguo kept taking out some green bottles to Tian et al., and then handed them to the injured member lying on the ground.


    These people don''t twitch after drinking the medicine, but they still stand still and can''t move.


    Su Mu looked back at long Xueji and said, "what is the green medicine bottle?"


    "Antidotes."


    "The potions sold by the system are not green."


    "They made it themselves." "They are Baiguo nationality," long Xueji said


    "Eh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hum


    Boom!!!


    A group of poisonous insects directly surrounded the members of Huangtian guild in front of him, and even could not see the people inside. Su Mu frowned slightly at this time and said, "it''s over if you don''t do it again!"


    "Brother! Let''s fight. Huang Tian''s people seem to have died... "


    "My God, do you want to fight? I think it''s better to run... " Hong Tian said worried.


    Can su Mu run? The big tripod, which was said by the blue goddess to be more powerful than the magic sword of God Zun, has not been unsealed. How can it go?


    "Empress!"


    Shua


    The flaming figure of the empress appeared in front of her eyes, but the next second the empress looked at Su Mu and said, "Mu Mu, this thing is not afraid of fire. What do you think? Didn''t read the instructions carefully? "


    "No explanation?"


    "A sea of fire and a prairie fire!"


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    The empress looked back at Su Mu and said, "the insect is hanging with the word of ancient times, which means that many elements have been exempted. I''m afraid we can''t help you."


    "Crouching trough, how come your strength is stronger and stronger, but your time to help me is less and less?" Su Mu couldn''t help being depressed.


    The goddesses are more and more powerful, but they are less and less able to help Su mu. This has to be said to be a tragedy, because Su Mu''s level is rising rapidly, and the tasks are all of the types of demons. As a result, the ability of the goddess seems to decline, but it is still improving.


    The empress helplessly said: "who let herder you often do these abnormal tasks, if it is the task of ordinary players, we can blow up the entire copy map."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, you go back." Su Mu took the empress back directly.


    Later, long Xueji said with a smile: "big brother, this is an ancient type of monster, and it''s boss level. What you think is too simple?"


    Su Mu then remembered that the introduction of this insect was indeed hung with ancient Chinese characters in brackets.


    But what does it represent?


    "Lingqiu!"


    "Ouwu ~ ~"


    the pure white Lingqiu came directly to Su Mu''s body, and immediately showed his greedy appetite after seeing these insects.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "sure enough, can you eat enough?"


    "Woo Hoo ~ ~" Lingqiu''s snow-white hair rubbed against Su Mu''s body, as if to please Su mu.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu a little speechless, then pointed to the snow-white Lingqiu and said, "Su mu, do you want to use the spirit mound of the summoner? Don''t think that your spirit hill is white, I can''t recognize it. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is a poisonous insect of boss in ancient times. You don''t need to use the spirit mound of goddess?"


    "I..."


    "Me what me? The empress can''t do it. You can''t change Lieyu. Don''t you say that you have received a new goddess in the Japanese island? Take it out for use? Keep it for the baby? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you looking at me for? Call on your beloved Long Xueji stares at Su mu with big eyes. She looks like she hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    Su Mu speechless patted his head and then said to Lingqiu, "go up!"


    "Ooh ~"


    with a whiff, Lingqiu jumped forward for at least 10 meters, then squatted on the ground and licked his beard on his mouth


    "Roar


    "Ding! In ancient times, the white tiger spirit Hill releases the anger of the white tiger, and the white tiger level 1 is deducted. "


    Roar!!!


    "Ah..."


    With the roar of the white tiger, Su mu can''t help frowning. Long Xueji directly covers her ears and screams. Even Xia Feng and others can''t help covering their ears at this time.


    The roar of Lingqiu is different from that of Huxiao mountain forest. It is a kind of roar that directly shakes your heart. It makes your heart beat and ears bear the shock of that sound wave together.


    Whoosh


    Shua Shua Shua


    In a flash, all the insects lost their flight direction at this time, and began to fly directly to the mouth of Lingqiu, just like the gourd used by King Jinjiao to suck the monkey king. The visual shock and sound shock directly made long Xueji''s eyes widen.


    This is the Summoner''s first life summoning beast mound? What NIMA devours is a 200 level boss. Although it looks like a bug, the data is there. Does NIMA want to play with me like this?


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    "Roar!"


    Bang bang!


    White light is constantly emerging on the white tiger, which is a phenomenon of upgrading.


    At the same time, the figure of the surrounded Huangtian guild members also appeared.


    Boom!


    The last wave of insects was swallowed, and Lingqiu''s round belly became extremely cute. The goods turned around and


    Burp


    A hiccup made long Xueji and others move backward. Is this Lingqiu?


    "Ah..." Long Xueji suddenly pointed to the back of Lingqiu and exclaimed.


    Su Mu suddenly frowned: "ten shadow body method! Split body! Bloodthirsty! The boundary of God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Long Xueji exclaimed, and Su Mu was stupid. At this time, the people of Huangtian guild were also silly. At this time, although Lingqiu had swallowed most of the level 200 poisonous insects, at this time, a bigger poisonous insect suddenly rushed out of the sea of clouds, and slowly came to the public.


    Buzz


    The whole body is yellow and black like a bee. The wings are waving and buzzing. The sea of clouds around is slowly blown away, and everyone''s hair is blown up.


    Lv399 (Archaean) (ancient) (Fu Hu) (God)


    grade: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 2 billion


    Energy: 5 million


    Introduction: Fuhu copy super boss, with ancient blood, immortal body, highly toxic, immune to fire elements, water element, ignoring physical attacks, super strong recovery lineage.


    Su Mu didn''t hesitate at all when he saw the attribute of the boss. The ten shadow body method, the real body splitting technique and even the bloodthirsty explosion were all opened. However, Su Mu used the ten shadow body method to protect Lingqiu, so he quickly came to Lingqiu.


    Hula


    A lot of gold coins and equipment were spit out by Lingqiu, and Su Mu put them away directly. However, at this time, the huge insect did not attack directly as Su Mu imagined, but flew in the air and did not move.


    However, at this time, Baiguo suddenly turned to the sky, staring at Su mu, and said, "who asked you to do it? Huh? "


    Su Mu was stunned. At that time, if it wasn''t for Lingqiu, I''m afraid all the people present would be killed by the second killing regiment. Why did the old man suddenly take aim at himself?


    Before Su Mu could speak, the white fruit came to Su Mu directly to the sky, and then he said, "I ask you! Who told you to do it? What did I tell you just now? Yeah? Who gives you the right to do it? "


    "Elder Xiang Tian..."


    "Long Xueji! I think for the sake of your family, let you follow the team, but it doesn''t mean that you can be at will. Now, take your friends and get out of here


    This strange old man made Su Mu a little speechless. This obviously saved them, but now he doesn''t admit it? If you don''t admit it, you''ll have to turn over and take responsibility for yourself and long Xueji?


    Xia Feng, who was standing behind Su Mu''s back, got angry at this time. He went directly to Baiguo and drank to the other side of the sky: "what''s your name? If it wasn''t for my brother, you would have been out of the league and yelled here? Why are you so ungrateful? "


    Baiguo looked at Xia Feng and said, "did I let you do it? Did I beg you? Don''t think you feel good about everything you do. Some things are either good or good. Now, get out of here


    "You


    Shua!


    Baiguo to the sky long sword pointed to the nose tip of summer wind and said: "get out of here now!"


    At this time, Su Mu had already taken Xia Feng''s arm, then pulled it back and said, "although I don''t know what I did wrong, should the Baiguo people have the most basic etiquette for the rescuers? These are the world outlook and three outlooks of the ancient family? "


    "Su Mu!" Long Xueji can''t help but worry. Su Mu is too careless to talk. It''s not nothing to ask for trouble!


    However, at this time, Baiguo xiangtian, Baiguo Su, Baiguo congkuan and others all turn around and stare at Su mu, as if to fight with Su mu.


    But Baiguo xiangtian pointed his sword at Su Mu and said, "the ancient family is not waiting for you to discuss. I say it again. Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Su Mu frowns. Xia Feng can''t bear it, but he can only bear to be held by Su mu.


    At this time, long Xueji also came up, and then took Su Mu''s arm, and with a face of pleading.


    "Su mu Please... " Long Xueji seldom talks to Su mu in this way. It is conceivable that there is a very complicated relationship among them. So Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji and slowly steps back.


    "Summer wind, back off." Su Mu Dao.


    The summer breeze smell speech to see Su mu, but still stare at that white fruit to the day slowly retreat.


    It had been waiting for Su Mu and others to return to a distance of 50 meters before stopping. At this time, the talents of Huangtian guild began to reorganize the team and began to treat the wounded.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this?" Xia Feng shook his arm and scolded.


    Hong Tian and General Secretary Li looked at each other at this time, but they were helpless.


    But long Xueji came to Su mu, who was touching Lingqiu''s head. She gave Su Mu a pinched look and said, "I''m sorry, that''s what the Baiguo people are like, especially Baiguo xiangtian. It''s estimated that we have disrupted their plans."


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Since people don''t need help, we can follow. Anyway, my task is still behind."


    "Brother, kill them. I can''t help listening to them beeping." Xia Feng looks at Su Mu and says.Long Xueji glared at Xia Feng and said, "you boy, be honest. What do you know about killing people? Do you know the status of Baiguo nationality in China?"


    "What''s the matter? Are the Baiguo people superior? Just because they''re an ancient race, should they cheat? What kind of logic. "


    "You''re looking for a beating, don''t you?"


    "I haven''t moved for a long time..."


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    -656020


    -325451


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Feng and long Xueji fight together. Su Mu stands on the edge, but he looks at Baiguo xiangtian and others in front of him.


    This clan has a special occupation, can make potions, and without accident, this task should be a directional task.


    However, Su mu can be sure that none of the Baiguo team members he saw was above 450 level, and none of them was eight turn. Facing the supreme god boss of 399, the team had no chance of winning. It can be said that even the defense was a problem.


    The most important thing is that this boss is immune to both water and fire elements. If nothing happens, other elements will also have corresponding immunity. However, as high as 2 billion Qi and blood, this is the boss Su Mu has seen the most Qi and blood.


    Boom!!!


    There was a sudden explosion in front of her. At this time, Xia Feng and long Xueji stopped fighting. To be exact, long Xueji pulled Xia Feng''s neck with her elbow, which made Xia Feng unable to move. But at this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the battle ahead.


    "Let me go..." Xia Feng widens her eyes.


    Long Xueji also forgot the summer wind in her arms. She also looked at the front and said, "Su, Su mu What is this, this? "


    Su Mu shakes his head, and he is dull. At this time, even the white tiger Lingqiu squatting beside Su Mu also shows a frightening expression, as if he saw something that made him extremely afraid


    "Brother, brother Let''s, let''s go? " Xia Feng covers his mouth and looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu white a look at the summer wind, slip away your sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded in front of him, and Xia Feng and long Xueji stopped fighting. At this time, even Su Mu and Bai Hu Lingqiu were staring at the battle in front of them.


    At this time, the ancient Bumblebee, which is the tiger crouching insect, is full of golden light. At this time, the shape of the Bumblebee has changed greatly from black and yellow to pure gold now. Moreover, the head of the Bumblebee, a pair of eyes, is simply frightening and inexplicable. The super large eyeball and the huge antennae have also taken place.


    Whoa


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    The Bumblebee suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed up a member of the Huangtian guild. Then it saw the white light of death, which was devoured in seconds.


    Su Mu looks down at Lingqiu. The latter seems to be in a burping state. Obviously, it''s impossible to let Lingqiu go. Su mu can only take Lingqiu back, and then look back at Xia Feng and other people: "wait here."


    Shua!


    Su Mu rushes forward quickly, and at the same time when Su Mu comes to the back of Baiguo xiangtian, the Bumblebee suddenly opens his mouth and swallows Baiguo xiangtian with one mouthful


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    The people of Huangtian guild yelled, but they were too far away from Baiguo xiangtian, so they couldn''t do anything to block the damage of Baiguo xiangtian. So at this time, Su mu, who happened to come to rescue him


    Shua


    The blade of the sword spread out directly. Su Mu suddenly flew to Baiguo xiangtian''s body. The magic sword of shenzun became a huge shield!


    Boom!!!


    -800000


    boom!!


    Su Mu''s back directly hits Baiguo xiangtian''s body, and they are directly equipped. At this time, the rest of the people finally come to fight with this boss. Although it seems that the boss unilaterally slaughters members of Huangtian guild


    At this time, Baiguo stood up to the sky, then pushed Su Mu away and said, "you


    "Are you all right?" Su Mu looks at the red cheek of Baiguo xiangtian. He looks like he has done something shameful to him, which makes Su Mu very strange.


    "Hum! Who let you do it? Yeah? What did I tell you just now? Do it again. Don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "I''m not looking at you..."


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    Chi la la!!!


    Su Mu''s feet rub against the ground and stop at the edge of the cliff.


    Standing up straight, Su Mu frowned at the white fruit and said to heaven, "what''s wrong with you? If it wasn''t for me, you would have died Do you mean to bite the hand that feeds you? Eh


    Baiguo rushes to the sky quickly, and the sword directly stabs Su Mu''s chest.


    Dangdang ~ ~


    bang!!


    When the two swords collided again, Baiguo gazed at Su Mu and said, "I want you to save it? Who let you save it? imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex! I don''t know the sky and the earth! Looking for death


    Bang bang!!


    Whoa Bang! Baiguo hits Su Mu''s abdomen with one foot to the sky, and then pushes Su Mu directly into the cliff.


    With the swing of the blade, Su Mu''s body returned to its original place again. However, at this time, Baiguo xiangtian''s long sword pointed to Su Mu''s nose and said in a cold voice: "mind your own business, don''t blame my Huangtian guild''s endless pursuit of you!"


    Su Mu was dumb. The fighting effectiveness of Baiguo xiangtian was not bad. Although Su Mu was not serious, his skills were just right in those attacks. His agility and combat experience made him feel the same in the real world.


    So, this Baiguo xiangtian must be a master in reality.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    "Su mu..."


    Xia Feng two people ran over to ask.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Xia Feng was angry and scolded: "is this person crazy? You saved him and you got the hand that feeds you? What the hell


    Xia Feng is really angry. Xia Feng''s temper is very hot. If long Xueji hadn''t stopped him at that moment, Xia Feng would have done it. Although Xia Feng is crazy, he''s not stupid. He can see that Su Mu doesn''t want to fight with the Baiguo, or he doesn''t want to be like him. That''s why Xia Feng doesn''t do it.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said: "forget it, you still don''t move your hand. The people of the Baiguo nationality are like this. Even our people can''t help them sometimes."


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "let''s not say what kind of people you are. Why should the Baiguo people not interfere with us? Is there a special mission? Or are they just like this? "


    This temper is too strange, even if you can''t let others interfere in this task, you just say it, and you don''t have to fight against the people who save you, right? This is simply unreasonable, even without a bit of sophistication.Long Xueji said with a dry smile: "do you think that a clan which has been sealed for thousands of years, will they have the sophistication of the world?"


    Su Mu widened his eyes: "sealed for thousands of years?"


    The latter nodded: "isolated for thousands of years, to be exact."


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, the death and injury of Huangtian guild has been more than half, and most of them are about to lose their Qi and blood, and Baiguo xiangtian''s Qi and blood is only about half. At this time, it seems that the hornet''s attack has not been frenzied. It''s just an ordinary attack.


    Hum ~ ~


    boom!!


    When a skill falls down, the members of Huangtian guild are instantly blown up, some are directly hit and fall under the cliff, and some are directly turned into white light death. In an instant, the Huangtian guild is left with Baiguo xiangtian, baiguosu and Baiguo congkuang!


    Moreover, at this time, the Bumblebee has been slowly flying forward, directly to the top of the three people


    "Su Mu!" Long Xueji looks at Su Mu nervously, and Xia Feng is also nervous.


    But Su Mu was standing still. He didn''t want to go up again to find himself uncomfortable, so he would never do it again at this time.


    Xia Feng also snorted: "don''t care about them! Let them live and die on their own. They are destroyed by the regiment. We just take over and save ourselves from being scolded. "


    Long Xueji frowned, then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Su mu, you can''t see death without help. They''ll die together!"


    "I went up to save them, and then let them point to my nose and scold me? I''m cheap, I? "


    "But..."


    Xia Feng directly opened long Xueji and said, "but what is it? I saved them twice just now, but what happened? Didn''t you get scolded twice? Long Xueji, don''t you feel bad when you see elder brother not being scolded? What mentality! "


    Long Xueji has always been calm and calm. At this time, she becomes anxious. She sees that Xia Feng and Su Mu do not intend to move forward and directly run forward, shouting: "white fruit to the sky! Let Su Mu help you! Or you will die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Longxueji ran a few steps forward and then shouted, "white fruit to heaven, you will be destroyed in this way, let the Sumu help you!"


    The buzzing sound is constantly ringing, and the bumblebee is like a helicopter forcing Baiguo to fall down slowly to the three people. Moreover, at this time, the Bumblebee seems to be not actively attacking, but constantly staring at the white fruit to the sky, as if looking for something else.


    At this time, white fruit turned to sky and looked at Dragon Snow girl way: "do not need your intervention!"


    Longxueji frowned again and said, "OK, we don''t need to intervene. We will take over when you are all dead! Old stubborn! "


    "You!"


    "What am I? You are an old stubborn, stubborn! No wonder my grandfather said that your family should have gone to the present stage. What kind of shit you inherited and harmed. When are you still carrying your own skin hard? I ask you, is this reincarnation or the real world? Do you retain your dignity or your family dignity? The ability to fight back by a big bug is not enough. What dignity is still to be talked about? Like a fool! "


    "Long Xueji!" The red color of white fruit to the sky.


    But Su Mu was smiling at this time. This is the dragon snow girl. The former dragon snow girl made Su Mu feel a little speechless. So Su Mu smiled at this time and said, "summer wind, is this woman more exquisite than you?"


    "Brother, your girl is a bee nest, see I go back to find cold sister notice!"


    "Cut, do you believe I directly let autumn water order exquisite not with you?"


    "Don''t, brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two men were fighting, long Xueji came back with breath. The anger on one face did not say, and she was still hung with blush. Yes, it was blush!


    "I have a flat? Ha ha. " Summer wind looks at the Dragon Snow Ji look not to be funny.


    "You fucking get rid of the old lady! Believe it or not, can''t you snap you down when you slap it in the face of a wall Long Xueji stared at the summer wind and scolded her eyes.


    Summer wind face of the muddle, and Su Mu is hanging smile.


    "This white fruit family is a bit interesting. Even miss Long''s face is not sold."


    Longxueji stared at Su Mu and said, "don''t be proud of you. They are stubborn. We will take over boss when they all die!"


    Su Mu nodded, which is a good way indeed.


    But at this time, the summer wind was cheap and looked at the dragon snow girl and said, "what is the white fruit race? Listen to brother, you are very strong identity? "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Well I just asked my brother instead. "


    "Calves!"


    "Cut ~"


    buzz


    Poof!!!


    A tinkle, a white fruit Su a bounce up, the long knife in hand quickly looked at the Bumblebee a antennae.


    Poop!


    -124545


    squeak!!! "


    Poof!


    The tentacle was not cut off by the white fruit sue, but it was directly inserted into the chest of the white fruit Sue. After a huge injury was taken out, a white light rose.


    "Sue!" The white fruit shouted from the wide.


    However, at this time, they seem to have no way, the Bumblebee suddenly turns around, then flies to the air, and constantly beeps and screams However, although the Bumblebee flew to the sky, there was a thick yellow liquid, like honey, from the width of white fruit to the sky, but Su Mu and others knew that it was definitely not Fengming.


    "The Bumblebee was scared away?" Summer wind watched the Bumblebee fly away after the curiosity.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "what is so easy, do you know the bee egg?"


    Summer wind heard words a moment of stumble almost did not fall on the ground, he looked at Su Mu instantly yellow face: "brother, you don''t disgust people, bumblebee if feed children why not take them away?"


    Longxueji looked at the white fruit and said to the two: "that''s because the bee''s nest is so secret that no one will know."


    "I''m afraid our ultimate task is to go to the Bumblebee''s nest."


    "Nani?!"


    If Su Mu is correct in the analysis, this Bumblebee should be set by the system. It is necessary to hide its nest. Because the final mission of this tiger subdued tiger copy should be there, so even if the bumblebee is feeding the child, it will not take the food away, which may be a strong system setting.


    "White fruit to heaven, you go on like this, wait for maggots to feed!" "Long Xueji continued to drink.


    White fruit to heaven and white fruit from the width of the two people heard a startling, the two were glued to the ground by the yellow liquid can not stand up, and at this time, the buzzing voice again, it is clear that the Bumblebee again flew back.


    Xia Feng, hey, said with a smile: "how are you? You don''t need us to save you? Please, please. I may help youBaiguo snorted to the sky and said, "you don''t have to intervene! You''ll never have to intervene! "


    "You Long Xueji that gas, summer wind is a face of helplessness.


    Hum


    Bumblebee flies again. This time, we analyzed with Su Mu and long Xueji. There is a bee egg about the size of a human body under the Bumblebee''s feet. The large meat insects are constantly wriggling under the Bumblebee''s body. Su Mu''s stomach is rolling. Long Xueji turns around and vomits. It''s disgusting With the sticky liquid


    Baiguo xiangtian and Baiguo congkuan are both pale. If they are killed by a monster, they will be eaten by a meat worm? What''s more, it''s disgusting just to see this meat bug


    "Elder Xiang Tian..." Baiguo begged to look at Baiguo to the sky, as if to ask him to let long Xueji and others help.


    This kind of insect is too disgusting, although it is reincarnation, but the physical contact and facial features are 100% of the feeling, this kind of thing let ginkgo lenient unbearable.


    At this time, ginkgo to the day''s stomach feel a bout of nausea.


    Xia Feng called out: "I feel that you will not die immediately after being eaten by this insect. It is likely that you will die only after losing a little bit of Qi and blood!"


    "You


    Long Xueji quickly called out: "white fruit to the sky, let us help you, or you will be eaten by insects just like Xia Feng said. Moreover, if you are dead, we will continue to fight. Can''t you change your ways? Even if the Baiguo people have the rules of their ancestors, they are in reality, not in the game. "


    Baiguo said nothing to the sky. At this time, long Xueji continued: "if you don''t object to me, I''ll take it as your promise..."


    Xia Feng suddenly yelled: "their promise does not mean that we have promised to help them. Long Xueji, are you too amorous?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    Long Xueji is stunned by Xia Feng''s words, and then she looks at Su mu. Su Mu Na, he stands still and does not want to go up to help. Long Xueji''s strength is very good. She ranks in the top ten of the world in the reincarnation of the earth. So Su Mu knows that her fighting power is very strong, but she is not enough to deal with the 399 supreme god boss alone Look.


    In addition, Su Mu has been scolded for helping the Baiguo people twice before, so this time Su Mu is definitely not being mean. Let alone Su mu, no one will do anything at this time.


    Long Xueji stares at Su Mu and says, "Su Mu! Can you not be so stingy


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I am very atmospheric. I have been scolded twice in a row. I didn''t say anything. What do you want me to do?"


    Long Xueji is speechless for a moment. At this time, the Bumblebee has already flown over and is about to throw the bee eggs down.


    So she looked directly at Baiguo xiangtian. At this time, everyone was not stupid. All Su Mu needed was an apology from Baiguo to Tian, or a request for help. Otherwise, why would people help you? After a while, you will scold others. Who do you blame?


    Baiguo snorted to the sky, then looked up at the Bumblebee, as if to give up the help of long Xueji and Su mu.


    But long Xueji is worried. Su Mu doesn''t know why she is so keen on Baiguo. However, the Baiguo people are a little stubborn.


    "Su Mu!"


    Su Mu didn''t move when he heard of it. Xia Feng looked like he was watching a good play.


    At this time, long Xueji had no way. She stood at the spot and said, "it''s the reward for seeing my body, OK?"


    Poof!!


    Xia Feng, general manager Li and Hong Tian spray directly.


    Nima, what did this woman just say? Did Su Mu see all the people''s bodies?


    "Brother Let me introduce you to... "


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "are you crazy?"


    "Hurry up! I didn''t do anything to you when I peeped at my bath twice. How can I help you now? Otherwise, I''ll show you one more time when I go back. Is it a deal? "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu quickly walked forward. When he came to long Xueji''s side, Su Mu glared at her and whispered, "you''re cruel!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s blade is directly unfolded, and then he instantly releases the bloodthirsty explosive skill in the air. Then, the sword suddenly points to the Bumblebee


    "Killing in God''s land!"


    Boom!!!


    -545112


    "hiss ~ ~"


    a scream came, and Su Mu suddenly released the real body splitting technique in the air, and then released the compressed version of God Zun sun under the whole Bumblebee!


    "God! The sun


    Buzz!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge golden moment makes everyone close their eyes, and then quickly feel the heat wave around!


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when people open their eyes, they can see that the antennae of the Bumblebee are broken, and at this time, the blood of the Bumblebee has actually seen a downward trend. This scene makes everyone''s eyes widened. To know that the blood and blood of the bumblebee is as high as 2 billion, and the loss of the blood and blood means that the damage value just now appears at least Millions or tens of millions?


    Because no one can see the damage value, they can only stare at it.


    "Summer wind, come on!"


    Su Mu gave a big drink.


    The summer wind at this time quickly rushed to the Bumblebee''s body to drink: "mountain evil idea!"


    Boom!!


    "Wanshang!"


    Boom!!!


    With the blessing of blood eating fury, Su Mu and Xia Feng won''t be hurt at all. Moreover, Su Mu''s ability to separate himself in the air also causes the Bumblebee''s attack to be unable to attack Su Mu''s body. For a time, the Bumblebee can only be passively beaten.


    At this time, Baiguo xiangtian and Baiguo congkuan are also rescued by long Xueji, and then hear long Xueji say: "OK, Su Mu!"


    Shua sound ~ Su Mu took Xia Feng''s arm and quickly retreated. His body was still entangled with the Bumblebee''s position.


    Shua Shua Shua


    People return to the safety zone, and then watch Su Mu''s sub bodies being killed one by one. Everyone feels helpless. This boss is too difficult to handle, and even if it can break the defense, it is almost invincible. With 2 billion Qi and blood, when are you going to fight? Although the effect of skill attack is remarkable, whose skill has no cooling time?


    "Lying in the trough, Qi and blood are restored to full..." The summer breeze looks at that Bumblebee''s blood and blood is full of after not from the smack tongue.


    Su Mu also slightly frowned. This boss is almost invincible. He has to use the skill of killing the second with one stroke. But Su mu can''t do it now. The goddess has no effect on the boss. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t want to reveal his ability in front of others. Su Mu will not let anyone know about his attack skill, even Xia Feng no way!This kind of skill can only be used at the most critical time. Once Xia Feng knows about it, he will be mentally prepared. At that time, he will think about Su Mu''s skill. This is not good for the national war.


    Moreover, Su Mu has another idea, that is, this boss is definitely not the ultimate boss in this copy, nor is it the most critical boss for Su Mu to release the bronze tripod, so there is no need to come up with an assassin''s mace.


    At this time, it seems that it was bombed back to the boss.


    "Follow it, go."


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and took long Xueji to fly up. At this time, Xia Feng stood in situ and could only take a look at Hongtian and general manager Li and said, "you''d better wait here."


    With that, Xia Feng also flew past, and the flying equipment was not too strange at this time, so Baiguo xiangtian and Baiguo congkuan also flew in the past.


    Because of the sea of clouds below, even if you are flying, you can''t feel the height here. However, Baiguo came to Su Mu''s side and hesitated for a moment and said, "well, brother Su, thank you just now."


    Su Mu was stunned, and long Xueji said with a smile: "if your elder has such flexibility, I don''t think it will nearly disappear."


    "In fact, Miss long should know the rules of our clan, and we can''t blame elder Xiang Tian for this matter."


    When long Xueji heard this, she was surprised and looked back at Baiguo to the sky. Then she asked Baiguo congkuan: "did your elder let you come?"


    The latter nodded and said, "yes, Miss long, since elder brother Su saved us, we should let elder brother Su know our identity and race according to the rules."


    Long Xueji smelled the speech and said with a charming smile, "well, let me tell him."


    "That would be great. Thank you, Miss long."


    "It''s OK. You go back there."


    "Well!"


    Su Mu listened to all the things in the clouds. Which one did they follow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Long Xueji was stopped by Su mu. She said with a smile, "how much do you know about the history of China?"


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji strangely and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to say it, you don''t want to know if you don''t say it."


    "Cut, look at your cow''s, as if I were willing to explain it to you."


    "Don''t you? I''ll go and ask them directly


    Long Xueji snorted, and then said, "the Baiguo nationality, the clan of China 7000 years ago, Shennong nationality, do you know?"


    "Shennong certainly knows that Shennong tastes all kinds of grass." Although they don''t know much about the history of China, most Chinese people know the legend of Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs and the two emperors of Yan and Huang. Naturally, Su Mu is no exception.


    Long Xueji continued: "later, the Shennong people were divided for some reasons. Later, the real Shennong people evolved into the present Baiguo people. The Baiguo people are the descendants of Shennong people. Don''t you know that?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help smacking his tongue at this time. He looked back at Baiguo, and then he looked at long Xueji in surprise and said, "do you mean they are pure descendants of Shennong?"


    "Yes, it''s not only pure, but also one of the few stockaded villages in China today. The Shennong people now have only a population of less than 10000. Moreover, the ancient inheritance is also in their stockaded villages, just like the Miao village of your a Qi Mei."


    "Sleeping trough, do you still know the identity of the charm?" Su Mu is surprised. Who is long Xueji?


    At first, Su Mu thought she was a member of the dragon clan, but the dragon people she met in Kyoto was not long Xueji''s. moreover, after judging these days, Su Mu could also conclude that long Xueji was not a dragon but a different family.


    Now Shennong people have appeared, and long Xueji seems to know a lot about it, and it seems that she has a good relationship. What is the identity of long Xueji?


    "Hey hey, don''t study my identity. Now what I want to tell you is that the people of the Baiguo nationality are the most medical people in China. If you get married with them, you may give you a pill to bring the dead back to life."


    "What about the ghost? Is there really an elixir for reviving the dead? "


    "I mean some precious pills you can''t buy, such as cancer treatment and so on."


    "Quack doctors can also cure cancer."


    "Quack doctor, don''t you? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he''s a doctor of Western medicine, and? Is it Qi Qiqi cured by him, or is he cured after taking out all his life''s treasures? Do you think I don''t know? "


    Su Mu stares at long Xueji and says, "I seriously suspect that you have spies in the remnant."


    "Then doubt it." Long Xueji''s painless way.


    Su Mu''s teeth itch. To tell you the truth, long Xueji is Su Mu''s most elusive person in recent years. Not only is her identity mysterious, but her personality makes Su Mu elusive. Moreover, she seems to know Su Mu''s roots, but Su Mu doesn''t know who she is. After several contacts with long Xueji, Su Mu feels like standing beside her naked But she was wrapped up in a military coat, which made people look like she couldn''t wear it.


    "Do you know why such mysterious Shennong people want to play reincarnation?"


    "Why? Shouldn''t all races like them be cold? "


    "Have you never seen the high cold of Shennong people?" Long Xueji smiles.


    Su Mu nodded: "I''ve learned."


    Nima, I was scolded twice for helping them. This last time, I helped them in an attitude that they didn''t want. What''s the matter.


    Long Xueji continued: "they enter the samsara in order to find something, the same thing as their race."


    "What?"


    Long Xueji once again said with a mysterious smile: "now I can''t tell you. However, it''s absolutely right for you to make friends with them. Moreover, this task is nothing more than taking them. Besides, don''t you feel that your task can''t be completed without them?"


    "Crouch, do you mean I''m lagging behind?"


    "That''s not true. You''ll find out in a moment."


    "Can you stop being cute?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Well, can you stop playing games?"


    "This has to be sold..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, look ahead!" The figure of summer wind comes from behind.


    At this time, the crowd also flew to a parallel position, and they stopped at the same place shoulder to shoulder.


    Right ahead, above the sea of clouds, there is a huge Hukou peak. This Hukou peak is not surprising to Su Mu and others, but a huge honeycomb on the Hukou peak


    From Su Mu and others, we can see that the whole mountain peak is surrounded by beehives, and we can even see countless bees flying around, or those things called Fu Hu insects, which are the small insects that were devoured by Lingqiu before.


    At this time, we can''t see the trace of the boss, but we can see these little insects flying around the periphery"What a big wasp nest..." Summer wind murmurs the way.


    Baiguo snorted to the sky: "what horse beehive, this is Shennong cluster."


    "Shennong cluster?" After hearing this, long Xueji showed a surprised expression and looked at Baiguo and said to the heaven, "do you mean this is the Shennong cluster that can bear the refining of artifact?"


    The latter nodded: "yes, but there is no such thing in reality. I didn''t expect that the game still exists."


    The map of reincarnation is set up according to some inherited civilizations among different countries. Otherwise, there would be no element gods derived from Athena and Sumu''s five elements and eight trigrams.


    Of course, the Shennong cluster may have been set according to the inheritance of China, but Su Mu did not expect that it would appear in the Centennial cycle rather than the earth cycle.


    "Where there are Shennong clusters, there must be Shennong runes. If you are lenient, inform the team immediately and come here to set up the array."


    "Good elder."


    Su Mu looks at the white fruit to the sky a little muddled. Isn''t Shennong Fu his mission item this time? That would be interesting.


    "Your name is Su mu, aren''t you?"


    "Er Yes


    "No matter what, you saved us. Shennong people will always remember this mission, whether you still want to or not, Shennong people will remember this name. In the future, Shennong people will owe you a favor and give it back at any time." White fruit to heaven.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "these are secondary. I just want to continue this mission. Moreover, if the so-called Shennong rune is my mission item, I hope I can borrow it."


    "Ah, jokingly, we may not be able to complete this task. Whose Shennong Fu belongs to is still unknown. Let''s rely on our own abilities."


    Shua ~.


    Su Mu and long Xueji looked at each other, and the latter said with a smile: "congratulations on getting a favor from Shennong people. I don''t have any of them. I''m cheap."


    Xia Feng Lengran looked at long Xueji and said, "what''s the use?"


    "Help


    "Ding! Open the task terminal to obtain the Shennong Rune and unseal the bronze tripod. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Su mu, summer wind, Dragon Snow Ji three people fly to the location of tiger nest.


    Then stopped behind the white fruit to the sky.


    At this time, the people stood on a honeycomb of hives, but the tiger bug around didn''t come to attack them.


    White fruit to heaven this time but stood in place took out a scroll, and then threw it to the ground.


    A sound!


    A transmission array was formed. Su Mu and Xia Feng were shocked. What is this high technology? Can you put the transmission array directly?


    At this time, the honeycomb position suddenly flashed, and immediately following Su mu, he saw several people coming out of it, and each face with a smile, as if they had got something precious.


    And the team was a little surprised to see Su Mu and others.


    "Stop!" White fruit suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted to the people in front of him.


    People all stepped on the honeycomb like things, so they walked up a little bit sticky, but fortunately, the distance between the two teams was not far away, so Baiguo came to the sky quickly and said, "are you the Japanese island sealed the Tianmen!"


    At this time, a soldier with ID bug looked at the white fruit and said to the sky, and then he smiled: "Baiguo people, sorry, you are late, we have got the things."


    White fruit to heaven heard words and furious drink: "small Japanese island dare to steal the heritage of China, find death!"


    Shua ~


    Shennong is going to cut off


    Boom!!


    miss£¡£¡


    A sword fell, and the white fruit''s skill to heaven directly hit the soldier called insect, but miss was ineffective. This surprised Su Mu and opened the insight into God.


    The guild: fengtianmen guild


    Occupation: eight turn two segment crazy warrior


    HP: 1650000


    br > Energy: 160420


    br > skills: collision, splitting Huashan, jiuxiao cloud


    ¡­¡­


    Grade 410!


    This level, in the first tier of the world is not very high, and here is centenary reincarnation


    But the white fruit to heaven skill is directly blocked, should be level suppression or eight turn two segments of a special skill.


    The insect also ha ha smile a way: "white fruit to heaven, on your seven turn strength also want to choose with me? Is it a little too self-contained? "


    "Ha ha, Chinese people have always been so."


    "Stupid."


    The man who sealed the gate looked at the white fruit to the sky disdainfully.


    At this time, white fruit to the sky but stare at the insect also said: "insect, this thing is our heritage of China, you can not think so to take it away."


    "Do you mean this thing?" The insect also suddenly took a yellow Rune from his backpack, which looked like the rune in the movie. However, Su Mu did not know whether the thing was a Shennong rune.


    White fruit stared at the Yellow runwen, and longxueji stood by Su Mu''s side at this time and said, "Su mu, you have eight turns now, so you should know the segmentation after eight turns?"


    Su Mu nodded, and he had a period of eight turns since he turned eight times before, but he didn''t know what it represented.


    "Level 400 is the entry level of eight turn, grade 410 is the second stage of eight to two, grade 420 is eight to three, and it has reached the grade 490 eight to nine, and then nine turns. That is, after 400, it is not all grades, but the height of the section you transfer can represent strength."


    "You mean, this man is from the second world?"


    "Yes! And it is even worse than not to come. Because it belongs to the eight turn period, this person is a second section. After the eight transfer, the transfer task is very difficult. Few people can succeed in the transfer after reaching the level. This person can be transferred to the second stage at 410 level, which is unusual, so we must be careful about this person. "


    Su Mu now understands what the reason for this segment is, and so is the emotion.


    Moreover, the level is high, the attribute is high, and the skill will be relatively high. This level represents that the strength is the same everywhere. However, the transfer stage ignores the level higher level, but it makes the segment determine the fighting power of the players. This is estimated to be the stipulation of the second level world.


    So, at present, in the first tier of the world, this person may be the highest level player.


    "How many wins would I have if I had done my best?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Longxueji was shocked, and then shook her head: "if you don''t need to be a favorite, you may not be the opponent of others, or I have other people''s ambition, but because the second stage of player ability is too high, I turned eight to seven, I was ranked in the world and you are not in, so is the truth."


    At this time, a buzzing sound of the transmission array followed by a flash.


    A Shua!


    Several people came out of the transmission array directly.Baiguo congkuan, and several members of Huangtian guild.


    However, there are two grades of people


    Koelreuteria 480!


    Xiangming, grade 499!


    Su Mu and Xia Feng opened their eyes directly!


    Nima!


    480 already let Su Mu feel a little too much, and the white fruit Xiangming behind, 499 level is what ghost?!


    Moreover, after the appearance of these two people, the people who granted Tianmen were obviously a little nervous, and the atmosphere changed. The two people''s grades were too high, which was a bit out of line.


    Long Xueji also looked at these two people appear, she murmured: "499''s white fruit Xiangming unexpectedly also came..."


    "My NIMA, this is the highest level I''ve ever seen..." Summer wind smacks the tongue.


    Long Xueji nodded and said: "the top level of the first level world is 499, so he can''t upgrade any more. He can''t upgrade until he enters the second level world, and then he can''t continue to upgrade until he reaches the eighth to the Ninth level. It''s crazy."


    According to long Xueji''s words, the highest level in the world is 499. If you exceed this level, you will not be a player in the world. Moreover, the level will be changed from eight to nine, or it will stay here all the time. Therefore, Baiguo Xiangming must be a super upgrade maniac.


    "Worm, hand over the Shennong rune, or leave your life here!" Baiguo goes to the front of Ming and shouts.


    The insect also hummed a way: "you this is the open robbery? Even if this is your Chinese territory, you can''t be so unreasonable? "


    The kiss of the population eased a little. Obviously, he was a little timid for the 499 level super master. Let alone him, even Su Mu was a little surprised.


    "This is the inheritance of China. You can make any price. You have to stay here!" Baiguo''s approach to Ming is one step closer.


    The insect also looked at the level of Baiguo Xiangming and baiguoluan, and then said with a smile: "OK, if you want me to leave something, I don''t want your gold coins, so, the old rule, you can fight with me twice, win once, I leave the things, I lose, I take the things away! How about it? "


    Baiguo Xiang Mingyan is silent. The abacus of chongye is obviously to take things away. They don''t care about gold coins at all. What they care about is the Shennong Rune in their hands. The Baiguo people also obviously want to get Shennong runes at all costs.


    Just, where does this bug come from? Do you want to compete with 499''s super masters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    At this time, facing the challenge of insects, Baiguo Xiangming and Baiguo xiangtian are silent.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng are confused.


    But long Xueji said in a low voice: "eight turn two section and eight turn one section are not the same thing. Baiguo xiangtian and Baiguo Xiangming are not sure that they can win this man, so they are hesitating."


    Su Mu said, "is there any other way now? I don''t think it''s a match for a group fight, is it


    "It''s not necessarily a group fight. If you have you and me, maybe you can reverse it."


    "Long Xueji, open your eyes and have a look at the second section experts in fengtianmen." Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    Long Xueji noticed that at the gate of the beehive, people from fengtianmen came out, and there were two second level masters. It can be said that at least one-third of the team of more than ten people in fengtianmen were from the second level world.


    But also because Su Mu said this reason, Baiguo Xiangming had no other choice, so he directly stood up and said, "yes! Fengtianmen, don''t talk like a fart


    The insect also smile a way: "Shennong clan can not talk when fart!"


    The two men were at daggers drawn. It was obvious that this battle decided the ownership of Shennong rune. Once Baiguo lost to Mingming, he would probably never get the Shennong rune, which made Su Mu a little helpless.


    Bang!


    A circle of white light suddenly shrouded in Baiguo Xiangming''s body, followed by the formation of a piece of scale like gas armor around the Baiguo Xiangming, while the opposite insect was standing in the same place with a smile.


    "Shennong ¡¤ Li cleaves the sky!"


    Hum ~ ~


    a huge sword Spirit fell from the sky. At this time, Baiguo jumped to the whole person of Mingming, and then fell down.


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡£¡


    Everyone was surprised!


    Su Mu was also surprised. He didn''t even expect such a result. Even if you are a player of eight to two, you can''t be completely immune to the attack power of one player, right? What''s more, people are also a 499 full level state, although it is a full level of the world.


    At this time, I''m afraid the most surprised is Baiguo Xiangming. His attack is immune to what he can''t believe. At this time, he still maintains the offensive posture. After seeing that there is no harm, he jumps up in anger.


    However, at this time, the attack of the insect also began.


    But also just see the insect also stand in place, and then stand in the same place, hands holding the sky, a gold light rushed to his body, and then suddenly heard the insect also burst to drink a voice: "King Kong counter bite!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    - 164999


    a huge damage value appears from the head of chongye. The close-up Baiguo is shocked to the bright, and the people watching the war are even more shocked. Su Mu has no idea that it will be like this. How did this person suddenly reduce his life?


    What kind of ghost skill is this?!


    However, the diamond ring came to the chest position of Baiguo Xiangming in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    A heavy voice sounded, Baiguo Xiangming''s body didn''t fly at all, and turned into white light directly


    Bang!


    -3299998


    this huge damage value directly comes out from Baiguo Xiangming.


    All the people were stupefied, and Su Mu was shocked.


    Originally, this skill is at the cost of one''s own Qi and blood, and then bite back to the opponent, and it is twice the damage rebound.


    This huge damage value, more than 3 million, is definitely the most single damage that Su Mu saw in reincarnation. Su Mu has seen the most damage before is one million. Now, the direct damage value of more than three million makes Su Mu completely unaware of how to describe his mood. Is this the difference between the players in the first level world and the second level world?


    Long Xueji and Xia Feng are completely stunned at the same time. They can''t accept this time. To a large extent, some supreme God''s boss can''t play such a high damage value.


    Bang!


    Landing, death.


    The scene is quiet, only insects that empty Qi and blood bar appears extremely ironic.


    With this skill, he absorbed nearly 100% of his blood and saved a drop of blood to ensure he would not die. All the damage value was completely hit by Baiguo Xiangming.


    At this time, ginkgo to the sky a little shaking standing in place.


    Baiguo Xiangming, who is 499, has more than 2 million Qi and blood, and is killed by seconds in an instant. This is what he didn''t expect. Let alone the other people of the Baiguo nationality, they were shocked and stunned.


    At this time, long Xueji stupidly said: "Su, Su mu, can you prevent it?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "if I don''t avoid being hurt, I will also be killed by seconds..."


    The damage absorption of bloodthirsty explosion is one million. If the ability of defense breaking of this skill can''t be resisted, Su Mu''s 1 million Qi and blood will be emptied instantly.So, to a certain extent, Su Mu was also killed by seconds!


    Xia Feng is also shocked. Su mu can''t bear it. Can anyone else in the world bear it?


    Shock and horror pervaded the hive.


    At this time, the insect stood up, and the priest behind him quickly rushed forward, and then quickly used the healing technique for the insect. At the same time, the insect also said with a smile: "Shennong people, our old rules, there is still a chance."


    Ginkgo to the sky at this time tight frown, ginkgo from wide is also tight frown.


    In fact, everyone looked at baiguoluan, he slowly came forward, and then staring at the insect also said: "don''t be too proud, you may not be able to win two games!"


    480 level, in the current level of the world, if there is no baiguoxiangming, it is estimated that baiguoluan is the highest level, but out of the matter just now, I feel a little inadequate to see the 480 level of baiguoluan.


    "Ha ha, very good, good gas, come on." The blood of the insect also recovered to the full value at this time, and then looked at the white fruit Luan with a smile.


    At this time, long Xueji suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Baiguo xiangtian and others can''t help but look at long Xueji.


    The latter went to Baiguo to the sky and said, "I suggest changing people."


    "Replacement?"


    "Yes! In order to have a better chance of winning, I suggest that Su Mu be allowed to go on. " Long Xueji looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu is speechless and Xia Feng is surprised. However, the people of Baiguo nationality are all puzzled.


    Baiguo looks at Su mu in the sky, then looks at long Xueji and whispers: "nonsense! Do you know what this competition represents? How can we play games? Miss long, you''d better stand back and have a good look. "


    "White fruit to the sky! You just listen to me. Let Su Mu complete this single competition. Baiguo Xiangming 499 is not good. You expect a 480 level baiguoluan? "


    Seeing long Xueji''s anxious appearance, Baiguo hummed to the sky: "480 Luan can''t, your 439 level friend is OK?"


    When long Xueji hears her words, she seems to have such a reason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Long Xueji''s words are blocked for a moment, because Baiguo is right to the sky. If the 480 level baiguoluan is not good, then only the 439 level Su Mu will do? But long Xueji could not say that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and so on. It was estimated that they did not know who the shadow of God was.


    So long Xueji couldn''t help worrying. She looked back at Su mu. Su Mu was holding her arm in her arms. She was hanging on her head. Xia Feng around him was even more sarcastic and smiling, as if to say that the Baiguo people had eyes and did not know Mount Tai.


    At this time, baiguoluan has come to the opposite of the insect, but it seems a little nervous. Baiguo Xiangming is not the opponent of this person, let alone his 480 level eight turn one section.


    Moreover, at this time, Baiguo Xiangming was resurrected and didn''t provide any useful information to baiguoluan, which proved that even if Baiguo Xiangming was going to fight again, there was no way, so baiguoluan felt the pressure on himself increased.


    After all, if you lose this time, Shennong Fu will fall into the hands of others. He can''t afford the consequences.


    So the white fruit Luan can''t help looking at the white fruit to the sky.


    The latter also slightly frowned, because he knew that baiguoluan''s chance of winning was not big, but at present, among all the people, his grade was higher.


    "Ha ha, go on. We have something to do when we go back." Insect also looks at white fruit Luan to smile a way.


    The Japanese island members behind him are also wearing a disdainful smile at this time. No matter how many levels you are, the eight to two section is completely crushing the eight to one section. Otherwise, this transfer will lose its meaning. Therefore, at this time, when the eight turn one section of the 499 level loses, the eight turn one section of the 480 level is even more hopeless. The Shennong people in China are just making their own shame.


    "White fruit to the sky! You want to give away the things of your own race Long Xueji stares at Baiguo and whispers to the sky.


    The latter is stunned, and Baiguo looks to the sky. At this time, the mood is the most depressed. At this time, hearing long Xueji''s words, it is a little unbearable to hold her anger in her chest.


    Long Xueji went to Baiguo and whispered, "didn''t you see the scene of Su Mu dealing with the Bumblebee before? Do you think baiguoluan is Su Mu''s opponent? "


    Baiguo is stunned when he hears the words. The sun that Su Mu used to save them is still fresh in his memory. However, this kind of thing is a matter of their family. If outsiders intervene, how can he explain it to the people?


    Moreover, the 439 level Su Mu is not very popular with the Baiguo people. They are all eight to one.


    At this time, Su Mu came over, and he looked at Baiguo and said to heaven, "I have 80% success rate up there. There is no baiguoluan in Chengdu."


    When long Xueji hears the speech, she is surprised, and Baiguo frowns to the sky, and Baiguo to Mingwen is even more angry.


    Su Mu means that no one of the Baiguo people has his strength.


    However, Su Mu looked at the aura of baiguoluan and said: "even if I don''t say you should also see that the momentum of baiguoluan has lost to the other party, what else should we do? Is it necessary to ask? "


    This point, Shennong people can see that, after all, they are not ordinary people, so baiguoluan''s timidity is seen in everyone''s eyes, and now, no matter who goes up, it will be like this, after all, it is related to the ownership of Shennong rune, and this pressure has been unbearable.


    Therefore, Su Mu said: "I''m an outsider, but I don''t have psychological pressure. If I lose, I''ll lose. If I win, everyone will be happy. Moreover, your people don''t have to bear self blame, because the loser is me, and I don''t care whether you hate me or not. What do you say?"


    Baiguo hesitated to the sky. At this time, Baiguo Xiangming nodded and said, "elder brother, he is right. No one can bear the pressure."


    Long Xueji took advantage of the hot iron and said, "Baiguo xiangtian, I can assure you that Su Mu''s strength is absolutely stronger than that of Baiguo Luan, and it''s not a little bit. Maybe it can work."


    The latter thought for several seconds. Finally, he looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, but you must do your best."


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I''m from China!"


    Said Su Mu has walked to the position of white fruit Luan, and then patted the shoulder of white fruit Luan: "go down, this one I come."


    The latter was relieved when he saw the eyes of Baiguo Xiangming and Baiguo xiangtian. However, when he saw Su Mu''s grade, he was also worried. Grade 439? It''s lower than his grade.


    The insect also stood in the same place and wiped his sword. Seeing Su Mu coming up, he couldn''t help smiling and saying, "you don''t need 480 level, but you sent a 439 level rookie? Baiguo people, it seems that you are really empty. In this case, it is most appropriate for us to take the Shennong Fu away from Tianmen. "


    "No nonsense! If you win in a while, you''ll play hard again Long Xueji is angry and staring at the insects. She can''t stand the fact that someone is pretending to be forced in front of her!


    The latter said with a smile: "good, good, since you have no one, then I will give you a chance, five seconds I will not move, five seconds later I will start again, this is to give you face?""Shit!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Xia Feng and others are furious at hearing this, but they don''t see Su Mu refuting.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in front of the insect and walked a few steps. Then he stopped and stopped. He never started.


    The people of the Baiguo people are even more worried about whether this outsider can do it or not, and he is only a 439 level player. What worries people most is that Su Mu actually walks back and forth at this time, and has never meant to start.


    Baiguo looked at the sky, and long Xueji said, "what''s your status as a friend? Why do you have so much trust in him? "


    Long Xueji laughs and says nothing. The Shennong people will not pay attention to Su Mu''s identity. The isolated Shennong people may not even know who the current president of the US empire is. How can he know the shadow of God in the game world?


    "Boy, what are you doing back and forth?" Insect also behind left field this time stare Su Mu to drink a way.


    This person is also 410, eight to two. Su Mu is very suspicious of how they got to the second level after upgrading to 410.


    The insect also smiles at Su Mu and says, "what are you doing? In five seconds, I''m going to start timing now ~ "


    " 1... "


    In an instant, Su Mu stopped at the same place, and then his body began to emit bursts of golden light, and in constant condensation, he squatted half squat in place, and then put his hands in front of his chest, and the golden light kept turning in Su Mu''s hands.


    When the number of insects reached 5, Su Mu hung up a smile and said, "I''m looking for an angle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    Su Mu gave me five seconds to prepare with a sneer? Su Mu had been thinking about what skills to use to make eight to two players kill in seconds, but there was no good way to think about it. This bug also gave Su Mu five seconds to prepare. So what''s su Mu polite about?


    Now that you have five seconds to prepare, then The release time of the holy light will come


    So, when the insects count to five, Su Mu''s golden light explodes in front of his chest and bursts out


    With a buzz The whole space seems to be static, and everyone feels like slow motion. This feeling is shocking for some ordinary players, but for some masters, it is because of the distortion of the surrounding space caused by the speed of skills. Therefore, at this moment, long Xueji and others are completely stagnant.


    Insect and zuotan also widened their eyes this time, and then watched the skill rush forward, but there was no way to avoid it. So the insect''s hands suddenly opened, and a huge transparent shield rose directly. Although it was different from the previous defense of Baiguo Xiangming, compared with the level of Su mu, this skill made them feel redundant, just Su mu The speed of herding skills is a little too fast.


    Bang!!!!


    "Er..."


    The golden light penetrates the abdomen of the insect. As for the shield in front of him, it has no effect at all. What is the attribute of holy light? At the beginning, it was the skill to kill the Supreme God. Although there are too many abnormal skills for Su mu, the importance of the holy light and prestige in the divine region suit has never been reduced. You should know, even the God revered sun like the atomic bomb is not a second kill to any boss, but holy light power is an absolute second killing skill.


    So at this moment, the abdomen of chongye seems to be penetrated by a beam of light, which can be followed closely. This beam of light comes to Zuo Tian Ben''s body in an instant. He is also a master of eight turns and two sections, and is one of the few masters in fengtianmen team. So at this moment, Zuo Tian almost subconsciously wants to defend


    Shua!


    The golden light pierced his chest in an instant, and he had no time to defend and prepare.


    Pooh!


    After that, another eight turn two section master was killed.


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The golden light of holy light penetrates the beehive wall in an instant, and the golden light directly hits into the sea of clouds and disappears in sight.


    Su Mu slowly stood up and looked at the millions of damage and the white light of death of the three men in front of him. He knew that this might have been a leak, because the eight turn two section was strange to Su mu, so the insect gave Su Mu five seconds to be light.


    Otherwise, Su Mu couldn''t use the holy light power so easily. Why was the holy light power so strong and so few used by Su mu? It''s because the singing time is too long. It was ten seconds at the beginning, and it became five seconds after the promotion of Shenyu tower. However, in the battle, 0.5 seconds can sometimes determine the victory or defeat. Therefore, whether it is a single or group battle, holy light and prestige is a skill hidden by Su mu.


    The fengtianmen gate of the Japanese island was arrogant and arrogant. He gave Su Mu five seconds to prepare. He was careless and lost Jingzhou.


    So, when Su Mu stood up slowly, and all the people on the scene saw that three eight turn two section masters of fengtianmen were killed in seconds, the expressions of all the people were incredible. Moreover, you know, there were only four eight turn two section masters in the whole fengtianmen team, and the other party killed three of them in a second? What the hell is this?


    The two lunatics, long Xueji and Xia Feng, are just like the Baiguo people and fengtianmen. However, Xia Feng, especially Xia Feng, is very aware of Su Mu''s fighting power. When the insect said that Su Mu was going to die in five seconds, Xia Feng knew that the goods were going to die. As Xia Feng imagined, Su Mu was not only upright Then killed this insect, but also severely suppressed the morale of Japanese island fengtianmen.


    At this time, Xia Feng said with a smile, "I''m looking for an angle. I''m looking for this angle. Ha ha ha..."


    Su Mu had no choice but to stand out and say, "another eight turn two section is at the back. How can I find an angle to string the four of them on a mutton kebab?"


    The eight turn two section master looked at by Su mu, the feeling is his own standing position to save himself once? If you and the insects also fight into a line, then now you are killed by seconds?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People suddenly wake up, feeling Su Mu said before looking for an angle is to be able to take these three out of a string of meat, NIMA!


    Ginkgo to the sky, ginkgo to the bright, ginkgo congkuang, and even baiguoluan and others at this time are all a face of surprise and shock.


    No one thought that the result would be like this. Moreover, in their hearts, Su Mu could level or persist for a little more time, even if it was to save face, but no one thought that the battle would end before it started. This frustration to Japanese island made them feel very happy.


    At this time, the insects were also resurrected.He stood up and looked at Su mu in front of him. He walked forward a few steps with the color of the condensation of his face. The summer wind and longxueji behind him were also vigilant.


    But the insect also walked to Su Mu and said, "friend, you are also Baiguo people?"


    Su Mu was shocked at the words and said, "I am Chinese."


    The insect was also stunned, but then he smiled and said, "a good Chinese, I wear it today, but I am not a Baiguo people, it is you! Here, the Japanese people are not a thousand gold. This thing is returned to you. "


    When Su Mu said, he saw a yellow spell handed over. Su Mu slowly took it in his hand, and looked at the attribute name, shennongfu, which was what Su Mu needed for the task.


    At this time, the insect also looked at Su Mu and said, "I was very surprised by that skill just now. I wonder if you can tell the skill name?"


    "The holy light is in power."


    "The majesty of the holy light?"


    "Yes, there is one more thing, players in the second tier world should be well in the second tier world, not the world to pretend to force."


    Looking at Su Mu''s back, the insect also laughed, and then waved and left the scene with the team.


    Watching the people of the Japanese island leave, the Baiguo people also relieved. At this time, baiguoluan rushed to the Su mu by a arrow, and then took the Shennong Rune in the hands of Su Mu and said, "thank you very much!"


    Longxueji, the summer wind two people suddenly frown, even Su Mu also a little warm up.


    Because this white fruit Luan, is totally seized, there is no intention of consulting with Su mu. Moreover, thanks for this sound is just coming out with your mouth. Don''t say sincerity. Su Mu still has a little contempt for listening to it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Leaving the position of the hive, Zuo Tian followed the insect as he walked this time: "why did you let go of Shennong Fu so easily? If you miss this time, you may not have another time. You can only open that thing with Shennong Rune! "


    The insect also looked at Zuo Tian this time and said: "that thing was lost to the Chinese people five years ago. Now Shennong Fu is just to contain the seal of that thing. Now the news of that thing is still unknown. Don''t worry too much. Moreover, are you sure you can kill the person who has no ID?"


    "Isn''t it an invincible skill? And as you can see, that skill takes at least five seconds to release. If we do it together, he has no time to use it, let alone a cooling down time. "


    In fact, he also knows what zuotan means this time, but for Su mu, the insect is not too sure. Although there is a difference of a grade, from the skill of this move, I''m afraid that this person''s real strength is more than that. Otherwise, the girl would not strongly recommend him to replace baiguoluan.


    What''s more, the Baiguo people are not so easy to provoke. If they don''t keep their word, there will be a fierce battle. At that time, it''s really uncertain what the result will be, so the insects will obediently hand over the Shennong rune.


    "Thorn cloud." Suddenly the insect stopped and cried.


    At this time, a strong figure in the team came over and saw that the figure was a girl. She stopped beside the insect and bowed her head slightly.


    "Follow them, especially the one who doesn''t have an ID, and make sure you know his origin. No matter what method you use, you can find useful information." And the worm said.


    The latter nodded slightly, and then quickly shuttled back and forth, the speed makes people smack tongue.


    Zuo Tian said at this time: "is this man from the second world?"


    "I don''t know, but his understanding of the second world should be from the second world. However, the 439 level is still eight to one. I can''t think of it. I''d better get to know it first. There''s that woman, you and I, who are even more unpopular."


    "Long Xueji?"


    "Yes! This man is not the same as the ginkgo people. What did he do before investigating the ancient tribes of China? Insects also say.


    Zuo Tian thought about this time and said: "Shennong, royal, Yan, and long have basically determined that there are descendants. Moreover, these ethnic groups are of the same age and identity. If this dragon Xueji is not a dragon, who is she? Can the Baiguo people be so respected in China


    As he walked along, he nodded his head and said, "yes, even the descendants of Fuxi and Nuwa will not be respected by the Baiguo people. This woman is so mysterious that our boss has a headache."


    "What? Is the boss concerned about this? " Zuo Tian was a little surprised this time. It was the first time that their boss could care about something. Before that, few of the people who had granted Tianmen had ever seen the boss. Today, the insect said that their boss had paid attention to this woman named long Xueji.


    "So you''re giving yourself a step down? It''s for the woman, not for fear of the person with no ID? "


    The insect also nodded: "the person with ID is at least a little mysterious, but this long Xueji, we can''t afford to provoke. What I fear most is that the person without ID and long Xueji are from the same place. If this is the case, things will be more troublesome. Go back and discuss with the boss."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the hive at this time.


    Su mu, Xia Feng and long Xueji all frowned and looked at baiguoluan.


    The latter looked at Su mu Sanren without any expression: "shennongfu itself belongs to the Chinese Baiguo nationality. Since everyone is a Chinese, every Chinese should abide by the inheritance of their ancestors. Therefore, the shennongfu can only belong to the Baiguo nationality."


    Su Mu and long Xueji are better, but Xia Feng is not happy at once. He drinks the goods directly: "we robbed them. Now, do you want to cross with me in the nest? What''s wrong with Shennong? We should not talk about morality and morality? If so, then we don''t have to respect you bullshit Shennong. What''s the difference between you and bandits? "


    "You The white fruit Luan just wants to speak, but is stopped in front of the body by long Xueji.


    "Baiguoluan, it''s too shameful for you to do this. As Xia Feng said, if Shennong is this virtue, there''s no need for others to respect you. How did the shivering when you and the insect fought alone just now become horizontal in the nest?" Long Xueji squinted and hummed.


    Baiguoluan didn''t seem to dare to talk back to long Xueji. He just stood there and looked at Baiguo Xiangming and Baiguo xiangtian: "two elders, this thing belongs to our clan, so we must take it back. No matter what method we use, we must carry out the teachings and rules of our ancestors. This East and West can not be left in the hands of others."


    Baiguo xiangtian and Baiguo Xiangming bow their heads to ponder.


    Long Xueji also began to frown. She looked at Baiguo and said to the heaven, "do you want to be such an unfaithful person?"In fact, this thing is only a task item for Su mu, but now the performance of the Baiguo nationality has greatly disappointed Su mu. Although this thing is only a task item for Su mu, it is also a bronze ding that Su Mu has been curious about for five or six years. Su Mu does not intend to give up Shennong Fu, especially in this case.


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at Baiguo at this time and said, "so, is it hard to rob?"


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    shenzun magic sword and Xia Feng''s bloodthirsty Sabre were in their hands, and they were ready to fight.


    However, long Xueji in the middle is holding Su Mu''s wrist and saying, "don''t worry, OK?"


    With that, long Xueji looks at Baiguo to the sky.


    The latter still did not speak, Baiguo Luan hummed: "this thing is originally ours, what is hard robbery? Are you going to rob now


    "Shit!"


    Boom!!!


    A knife fell, baiguoluan instant was repulsed, the summer wind also forward, but was blocked by long Xueji in front of the body: "summer wind, you calm down."


    Xia Feng looked at long Xueji with anger on her face and said, "get out of my way! Don''t think that your good relationship with brother can influence our affairs. If you annoy me, I will kill you together


    "Su Mu!" Long Xueji looks at Su Mu as if she is in a dilemma on both sides.


    At this time, however, Su Mu looked at Baiguo and asked the sky, "I''ll ask you a question, how do you plan to deal with this thing?"


    Baiguo looks up to the sky and looks at Su mu. Everyone is quiet because Baiguo''s words to the sky determine the current situation of Su Mu and other people and the Baiguo people.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said faintly: "ancestral things, can not be lost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Baiguo looked at Su Mu to the sky, and then said faintly: "the things of our ancestors can''t be lost!"


    Su Mu doesn''t speak. Long Xueji is worried.


    However, at this time, Baiguo said to the sky: "but the ancestral things include not only goods, but also inheritance, moral character and virtue. Today''s event is entirely due to your contribution to the Baiguo people. If you don''t exist, this thing will be taken away by the Japanese people. Therefore, it is much better for this thing to fall into the hands of the Chinese people than to fall into the hands of the Japanese island."


    Long Xueji breathes a sigh of relief when she hears the speech, and the summer wind is also a bit at a loss.


    At this time, Su Mu is a little smile, said: "people, always have to choose."


    "You''re right. You always have to choose. If you can use this Shennong rune, take it, Luan." Baiguo reaches out to the sky and looks at baiguoluan.


    The latter was stunned and said, "elder! You are going against the wishes of your ancestors... "


    "You are going against the faith of your ancestors! Honesty and loyalty are more important than anything else! Do you want the Baiguo people to be unfaithful? Bring it here Baiguo said to the sky.


    At this time, Baiguo Xiangming also nodded his head: "Luan, give the things to the elder of heaven."


    "Elder Xiangming!" Baiguoluan is a little unwilling, but at this time he can only obey orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Shennong rune, with yellow background and red rune, looks more like a zombie rune. However, when it is held in hand, it gives people a sense of age that has been precipitated for a long time, and there is also a feeling that Su Mu is very familiar with


    Baiguo said to the heaven: "Shennong rune, this thing may not be of any use to ordinary people, but if you will use this Rune one day, please do not do evil. If you use this thing to do evil, the Baiguo people will pursue you endlessly."


    White fruit to the sky to Su Mu finish, with their own people left the position of the hive.


    Fu Hu''s copy is broken. The boss inside the hive must have been solved by the man who sealed the gate of heaven. Otherwise, he won''t get the Shennong rune.


    Su mu, long Xueji and Xia Feng are left on the scene. They look at each other, and then fly to leave the copy.


    It was more than five hours after returning to the Centennial cycle. Originally, Su Mu wanted long Xueji and Su Mu to return to earth together, but the woman seemed to have something to do, so she didn''t go with Su mu.


    Xia Feng had to take Su Mu to his guild to have a look. Su Mu also gave a brief account of the earth''s reincarnation and Xia Feng. Xia Feng was also angry about the global alliance, but there was no better way. Although the Centennial reincarnation could reach some people in the earth ball reincarnation, the number was also limited. For more than a dozen global alliances, Xia Feng was angry With a total membership of 100 million, Xia Feng is only shocked.


    "More than a billion, how do they stand in line? How to organize the order? How to attack us? Have they calculated just how much space these people need to occupy? " Summer breeze hums a voice to say.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "therefore, the global alliance does not fight a systematic national war, but directly attacks our border. The area of China''s border is enough for more than a billion members to be distributed. Huangtianzhou district can hold 3.4 billion yuan of population just at the border location. Zijinzhou district is even more boastful. The 500 million yuan coastal area is absolutely no problem. The borders of the other two regions are added up, 500 million is not easy? The attack on China''s territory in all directions is more than a billion yuan, which seems to be a lot, but in fact, it is not much. After all, it is a war within reincarnation rather than in reality. Many things can be ignored. "


    Xia Feng nods, it is true, if it is not in reality, but here are games, mountains, forests, sea areas and other environmental places can be full of players, players can fly, can soak in the water, these are incomparable places in reality.


    So, this war will be epic.


    Su Mu and Xia Feng talked for more than two hours and then separated. Su Mu returned to the four-dimensional space and summoned the goddess of water blue.


    Hand in hand, they came to the position of the huge bronze tripod.


    The bronze tripod has been stored here for more than five years. Today, it is important to unravel its true features.


    "Susu, there is one thing for sure. When the Japanese Islander used this bronze tripod, he did not know that it could be unsealed, and that the material of the tripod was so good." Water blue goddess once again around the bronze tripod with a smile.


    Su Mu took the Yellow Rune in his hand, then looked at the bronze tripod in front of him and said, "I don''t know what it is. I''m curious about what you said. It''s better than the material of shenzun magic sword?"


    "Well, it''s probably better than the material of shenzun magic sword. At that time, Shuilan didn''t reach the peak stage, so it couldn''t be analyzed." Water blue goddess road.


    Su Mu nodded and threw the Yellow Rune in his hand to the top


    Hum! ~


    "Ding! Is the bronze tripod unsealed? "


    "Yes


    "The bronze tripod is being unsealed 10%¡­¡­ 11%¡­¡­¡±With the Yellow Rune falling on the bronze tripod, the bronze rust around it began to fall off. In a few seconds, the bronze tripod seemed to be full of vitality, and it gradually left the ground. Some yellow runes around it kept turning, just like the Runes of master array


    The goddess of water blue retreated a few steps, so did Su mu. Then he saw the sky above the bronze tripod, and the pictures showed up


    An old man, with a medicine basket on his back, was constantly bending down with a shovel in his hand, as if he were digging something


    Then, the sky changes color, the sky seems to have some disaster, a burst of chaos Then there are various ancient Chinese bronze age war and other historical pictures.


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    bang!!!


    In the air, the bronze tripod shrinks in an instant, and it turns into a bowl of laughter, and all the details have not disappeared, the same as when it was more than ten meters high


    Buzz


    The bronze tripod slowly rotated and slowly came to the position of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    When it came to Su mu, 10 meters in front of them, the goddess of water blue covered her mouth with her hands, and was astonished. Even her blue eyes were covered with mist It''s hard to tell whether it''s emotional crying or excited crying


    "Su, Su Su This It It''s an ancient artifact The water blue goddess hesitated.


    Su Mu was stunned: "ancient artifact?"


    "Yes! Chinese heritage, ancient tools, between heaven and earth, the only one It''s an ancient artifact Water blue goddess tears of excitement


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Bang!


    A bronze tripod the size of a bowl fell into Su Mu''s hands.


    At this time, the water blue goddess stood in the same place with Su mu, her face full of tears, which Su Mu had never thought of.


    "Aqua blue, what''s wrong with you?" Su Mu did not immediately check the properties of the bronze tripod, but looked at the emotional side of the goddess of water blue.


    The goddess of blue water hung a smile and said, "Susu, this thing is very likely to be the inheritance of Chinese civilization. For you, it should be an object of turning point. Take a look at the attributes."


    Su Mu nodded, then directly opened the attribute to have a look.


    However, Su Mu only saw the name of this thing, then he looked at the water blue goddess and said: "I, should have thought of..."


    "Well!" The water blue goddess knew what Su Mu said, so she gave a heavy hum.


    [shennongding]


    grade: none


    divine power: 999


    divine defense: 999


    combat power: 999


    heavenly defense: 999


    attack power: 999


    defense: 999


    only passive:


    destiny tide: skill introduction: hidden.


    Additional skills:


    destiny: skill introduction: hidden.


    The best of alchemy, the tide of the sun, the recovery of all things, the vitality of the community, all things are immortal, the eight barrens of fame, the destiny of heaven and the absolute body


    Introduction: Shennong ancient artifact, pill, source of vitality utensils, with the recovery of all things, the beauty of the sun, energy efficiency, the only, unique product, one of the ten ancient Chinese artifact, can be illusory shape, attack, defense, alchemy, soul refining, seal, storage, shape God.


    Requirements: Chinese


    Su Mu looks at the small tripod in front of him, but his heart is full of blood. He is even more skilled than Su Mu when he knows that he has got the magic sword in the divine realm. He has the excitement when he first meets the goddess of water and blue, which is totally uncontrollable from his heart.


    As a Chinese, Su Mu couldn''t have been unaware of the legend of Shennong tripod. Before, Su Mu had been thinking about the appearance of Shennong people, that is, Baiguo nationality. In retrospect, it turned out that everything had its roots. Otherwise, why did the bronze tripod have been kept here for five or six years and was acquired by the Japanese Islanders, which made the luotian guild so ugly ¡£


    In retrospect, everything is destined to be the same.


    This Shennong tripod is worthy of being an ancient artifact. As the goddess Shuilan said, to some extent, it is more powerful than the magic sword of shenzun, and the material is higher. It is no exaggeration.


    Not to mention the attributes of the Shennong tripod, it''s just the additional skills. Su Mu probably counted more than 50 skills. Although none of these skills were introduced, Su Mu could probably know the ability of these skills from the name.


    "Su Su, yes, Shen Nong Ding!" The goddess of water blue was also very excited. At this time, she completely let the appearance of the Shennong tripod a little too much. She even looked at the Shennong tripod in Su Mu''s hands with tears in her eyes.


    Su Mu handed the Shennong tripod to the water blue goddess. The latter watched with confidence, turning slowly in his hand like his most precious toy.


    "Susu." The goddess of water blue looked up at Su Mu and said, "Shennong tripod originated in China more than 7000 years ago. It was the source of life among ancient artifacts. It was used by Shennong to taste herbs and refine herbs. Now it is one of the ancient artifacts. Its ability can not be reflected in the samsara. However, it is not known whether it has the ability in reality, but it is certain that this Shennong is The material of the tripod is harder and rarer than shenzun magic sword. It should come from outer space. "


    Su Mu has a smile on his face.


    The goddess of water blue continued to explain seriously: "besides, to some extent, the healing effect of shennongding will exceed the ability of Mu Ling. Therefore, this thing should be handed over to Mu Ling. Of course, it can be used as Su Su''s auxiliary weapon."


    "Ling''er..."


    A Shua.


    Xiaomuling appears beside Su mu. What''s more, he doesn''t call Su Mu at the moment of his appearance. Instead, he looks at Shennong Ding in the hands of Shuilan goddess.


    The latter hung a smile and handed the Shennong tripod to Xiaomuling.


    The latter face surprise, a face of excitement, and even a little out of control, she kept rotating the Shennong Ding in her hand.


    "Brother su Is this Shennong Ding Xiao Mu Ling raised his head and asked in surprise.


    Su Mu nodded.


    Xiaomu Ling was surprised and said, "it''s so powerful that brother Su has found Shennong Ding. In this way, linger''s ability will rise by at least three grades."


    "Three grades?" Su Mu was stunned.


    "Su Su, do you know why we are one level lower than sister Lieyu?"


    "Why?" Su Mu is also very curious. Why is Fenghe goddess of dark element, light element and quantum element higher than Shuilan?The goddess of water blue said: "because no matter it''s sister Lieyu or dark element, or even sister Fenghe, they all have their own source of life, and we are just in the body, the source is not."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiaomuling then said with a smile: "it is the shennongding that corresponds to the therapeutic effect. In this way, linger will be of the same grade with sister Lieyu, or even higher. Although it is higher than level 3, it can never compare with their own body energy. Brother Su, can this thing be kept by linger? Brother Su can rest assured that he can summon this Shennong tripod as his auxiliary weapon only by his mind, not by linger. "


    Su Mu patted her cerebellar pouch and said, "of course."


    "Thank you, brother su."


    Looking at Xiao Muling''s smile, Su Mu looked at the goddess of water blue and said, "according to your meaning, are all the artifacts handed down in ancient China aimed at you? What is the original artifact of Shuilan


    The goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "the water blue doesn''t know, but it has something to do with water."


    Su Mu gave a helpless smile, but in my memory, there seems to be no relationship between water and ancient Chinese artifacts? Or do you think too much?


    However, on the whole, the appearance of the Shennong tripod was indeed a great surprise to Su mu, not only for his goddess, but also for the national war. I''m afraid that the role of this Shennong tripod will catch up with that of shenzun magic sword.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu even doubted whether the magic sword in his hand was the Xuanyuan sword in the legend? And Zhi Wei''s original life artifact is Xuanyuan sword?


    Su Mu suddenly shook his head, which is a bit unrealistic.


    After chatting for a while in the four dimensional samsara, the three went offline.


    At this time, the real game was opened. Although Su Mu was forbidden to enter the game by Su Tianwen, Su Mu could still know the development of Shenyu in his apartment.


    Su Mu just came back from the four-dimensional reincarnation, and then he received a message from Chen xiaoruan''s mailbox, which was also sent directly from the game.


    As soon as Su Mu opened his mailbox, he was furious. Let alone, a feeling that Su Mu could not bear was burning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Su Mu stood in the room and was very angry. But now, Su Tianwen and other people strictly prohibited Su Mu from entering the samsara. Moreover, the God realm of reincarnation is no longer the management of Su mu. Although the position of president is still in Su Mu''s body, it is no longer Su Mu''s word.


    At this time, Su Mu raised his hand and called out the goddess of wood spirit.


    "Ling''er, open the gate of life." Su Mu shouts that the news brought by Chen xiaoruan makes Su Mu have to enter reincarnation immediately. Now he can''t care so much.


    However, at the moment when the goddess of wood opened the gate of life, the door was pushed open.


    Aurora was still standing at the door in her apron. She looked at Su Mu and said, "Miss Wen Ren asked me to tell you that no matter what happens, you should be calm, at least for the sake of the brothers in Shenyu."


    Su Mu is stunned. Looking at the moment when Aurora closes the door, Su Mu sits down.


    It is a dead order that the Chinese high-level does not allow Su Mu to manage Shenyu. If Su Mu wants to continue to lead Shenyu, he can only follow the way Su Tian asked them. Now it seems that it is a bit like hitting the stone with an egg against the state.


    Xiaomuling stood in the same place and looked at Su mu. She was also very distressed. She went to Su Mu and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother Su, in fact, you can enter the samsara now, but no one can find you, and ling''er can make your ID of brother Su be gray in other people''s friend column and guild..."


    Su Mu was surprised to see Xiao Muling. It would be great if he could. As long as he didn''t let people know that he had landed in samsara, Su Tian asked them what he could do.


    "But brother Su, no one can hear you, and you won''t have any physical contact with people. How to say it? It''s just like brother Su was in nihility at the beginning. You can only see..." Xiao Muling is a little disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see how they manage the divine domain and open this way of landing." Su Mu Dao.


    It is more than a week away from the national war, and four or five days before the global alliance attacks China. At this time, Su Mu must know the state of the divine realm. Moreover, if there is no accident, the goddess Fenghe will wake up in a few days and talk about the whereabouts of the dark element. The combination of these two things will inevitably lead to some things beyond Su Mu''s control.


    As the door of Muling goddess''s nothingness opened, Su Mu stepped in directly.


    It''s almost the same as normal landing. The only difference is that Su Mu enters the game in a state of nothingness. All the friend bars and guild members have gray names.


    Su Mu quickly came to huangtianzhou District, and then saw a large number of members gathered in the square, most of them were the management of Shenyu. Su Mu had a rough look and found that all the positions above the group leader had come. There were at least 50000 people in the square.


    The people in the hall of gods are naturally in the front of the team, while Su Tianwen is standing at the front of the team and looking at all the people.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Su Tian ask? " Asked a group leader of Shenyu.


    The group leader beside him shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The mythical Empire has been defeated by Shenyu. Why did he come today? What''s more, Liu Zhi has promoted him to the position of leader of the elite? What do you mean


    "Where''s the boss? Why don''t you see the boss? "


    "You don''t know who Su Tianwen is, do you?"


    "What identity?"


    "It is said that he is the father of the eldest brother..."


    "I wipe it?"


    "It seems like this..."


    "No, I heard that Su Tianwen is a senior member of Huaxia. Is he with Xia Tianmin?"


    "My dear, what is this to do


    Su Mu flew to the front in the air, and all the comments he heard were about Su Tianwen and himself. At this time, the divine realm was in a tense time, especially the global alliance forced players in the whole China region to constantly change their mood.


    Some support Su Mu to leave samsara, but most players still support Su Mu''s counter attack.


    At this time, Su Mu came to Su Tianwen''s sky.


    Only see Su Tianwen this time standing in place, waving hands to signal people to be quiet.


    "Today, I''m here to announce one thing, an order about the leadership of the divine realm," he said


    People immediately began to discuss, while Su Tianwen stood still and continued to say: "about the global alliance, everyone must have been very clear. Before that, the senior leaders of Huaxia have talked with your boss, Su mu. Your boss''s opinion is that you don''t want to withdraw from the samsara, and do not want to continue fighting according to the previous national war, but to fight the global alliance to the end."


    "It should have been like this!"


    "Yes! To the end


    The crowd burst out, and almost all the people here are the management of the God domain. This voice makes Su Tian ask not help frowning.


    After waiting for the voice to disappear slowly, Su Tianwen looked at the crowd and asked, "then I want to ask you, if we fight the border territory war with the global alliance, what is our chance of winning? Do you know the proportion of members? "


    No one spoke.Su Tian asked: "before today''s launch, according to accurate information, the number of global alliance members has exceeded 1.3 billion. Do you know what this represents? It means that the number of Chinese citizens is about to catch up with all the citizens in China! Remember, it''s citizens, not players! "


    Although reincarnation dominates the main activities of the world, there are still a large number of old people and children who are not involved in the game. Therefore, there is no one to count the total number of people in China, but it was about 800 million five years ago, and now the total number of global alliances has exceeded 1 billion, which is devastating for China.


    You know, according to this data, even if all the players in China participate in the war, it is impossible that there are more people in the global alliance. After all, the global alliance has united 12 countries, including Austria University, India and the three superpowers.


    When people were silent, Su Tian asked, "so we can''t fight the border war here, and if we fight, we will lose. China''s high-level leaders advocate peace talks, or let the global alliance start without a name. Therefore, according to our conversation with your boss yesterday, we have reached an agreement that your boss will withdraw from reincarnation."


    Boom!!!


    The whole place exploded.


    Did Su Mu quit reincarnation? How could that be possible?


    How can the eldest brother quit reincarnation? As for the members of Shenyu Association, who doesn''t know that Su Mu''s character is that he would rather die than give up. Moreover, the great part of Shenyu''s achievements today is due to Su Mu''s personality. How can su Mu say that he has seen too many people in the global alliance and quit? This is not the character of their boss!


    "It''s impossible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Su Mu was gnashing his teeth on Su Tianwen''s head. He was forced not to let Su mu land, but now he has to withdraw from the guild?


    However, Su Mu also knew that this was to make the members of the divine realm accept it better, so at this time Su Tianwen had no other way.


    "It''s absolutely impossible! It''s impossible for the boss to leave the Holy Land! "


    "Yes! Even if boss Su wants to quit reincarnation, he has to say it in person, right? Why hasn''t boss Su been online yet? Did you imprison boss Su? "


    "My God! How can China''s top management imprison our boss


    "What about the summer solstice cicada? Isn''t Huaxia''s best friend? Where is she? Give us an explanation


    "Give us an explanation!"


    In a flash, the management of Shenyu square exploded. Everyone didn''t believe that Su Mu would quit the game like this, especially at such a critical moment. So at this time, most members began to question loudly.


    At this time, the people in the shrine are in a quiet state, because they know that Su mu can''t quit the game like this. This is totally different from that time when Su Mu was forced to quit the game five years ago. Five years ago, ordinary Chinese players denounced Su mu. Today, no player organization said that he wanted to let the leader of Shenzhou leave the game. This time, it is likely to be a real power dispute.


    After five minutes of continuous discussion, everyone looked at Su Tianwen again.


    At this time, Su Tianwen walked slowly for a few steps. As he walked, he said, "I know you don''t believe it, but anyway, your boss is also for the good of China. Now that your boss has withdrawn from the reincarnation, the people of the global alliance will be completely unable to attack our border. And in the normal national war ten days later, you are still afraid that others will not succeed?"


    "Afraid of a hammer! Who else in the world has more people than our gods


    "Yes! Who is afraid and who is the hammer


    "Roar!"


    The morale of the people is high. The holy land of morale is the strongest year in history, so no one will be afraid, let alone doubt the victory or defeat of the regular national war!


    Su Tian asked satisfaction and nodded: "so, your boss also knows that even if Shenyu is missing one, he will get the first place this year. I hope you don''t let up on your boss''s mind!"


    Everyone was silent. What happened? Now no one knows, and the people in the shrines have not said why. In addition, Su Tianwen spoke in person this time, so the management of Shenyu is very smart. They know that the back of this matter is certainly not as simple as it seems on the surface. Then, the only way is to wait for the gods hall, zero their actions, and then hear about Zihan and Chen xiaoruan It''s over.


    However, at this time, Chen xiaoruan slowly walked out, and then looked at the people with hesitation on his face.


    "Little soft sister-in-law, what''s going on?"


    "Speak, sister-in-law."


    "Yes, what happened to the boss?"


    As a matter of fact, Su Mu has already understood that the senior leaders of Huaxia have already found Zihan and Chen xiaoruan. They are reincarnated in the past 100 years in the daytime, so they can''t find themselves. If Aurora conveys Zihan to Wen people, it''s probably the current situation.


    It seems that Su Tian asked them not only gave them death orders, but also threatened Wen people and Chen xiaoruan.


    Su mu can only clench his fist now. There is no way to do it. If Su Mu DA can directly take Chen xiaoruan to Eastern Europe just for breath and breath, but Su Mu knows he can''t, either for Shenyu or Wenjia, or even for his current brother Su mu.


    The decision of the state has largely eliminated Su Mu''s individualistic character.


    "Brothers, your eldest brother has agreed to withdraw from reincarnation. Of course, it is temporary. We need to get through this difficult time. Therefore, I urge you to follow uncle Su''s command. From today on, Su Tianwen will be responsible for the command of Shenyu. You must absolutely implement it!"


    Chen xiaoruan finished speaking and then retreated to hear people purple cold and Zhou wenzero and other people''s side.


    "What?"


    "Has the command been handed over to Su Tian?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Damn it, who can give a clear explanation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Tianwen suddenly levitated, then looked at the Shenyu management below and said: "as we all know, no matter I am the father of your eldest brother or I am the representative of China''s top management, you must implement either of these two points, which is what you should do as a Chinese citizen!"


    The momentary silence made all the members understand one thing. No matter how strong the Shenyu is, the bigger the Shenyu is, it is also in China. No matter what, the decision of the state is the order. Suddenly, the management of Shenyu suddenly realized that, but at this time, they still want to know why Su Mu left the game, was he forced, or was he voluntary as Chen xiaoruan said?


    "Damn it! I''m still sick! Let the boss tell us in person"That''s it


    "Let the boss explain it in person!"


    "In reincarnation! I won''t listen to anyone''s orders. I only obey the orders of boss Su! "


    "Me too! Always follow Shenyu and never give up, isn''t it to follow boss Su? Now you tell me, the most important war, the boss is gone? What''s the point of Lao Tzu''s staying here? "


    "Yes! Give a perfect reason


    The whole scene got out of control.


    At this time, Su mu in the air couldn''t help worrying. Although Su Mu was very angry and moved, at this time, the members could not fight against Su Tianwen. Fighting against Su Tianwen was tantamount to confronting the state. It was simply seeking death. Even if Su Mu''s current status could not be the opponent of the state, how could they be stubborn country?


    Moreover, whether it is the country or the Shenyu and Su mu, all people''s ideas are the same, for the sake of China! It''s just that there are differences of opinion. Su Mu knows that once the consensus is reached, it will not happen today.


    Su Mu couldn''t help looking at zero. Stop them!


    However, at this time, Zhou Wenling suddenly rushed into the sky, with his bloody long skirt, amazing facial features, and his unique aura and status in the divine realm, all of them were instantly quiet. Su Tianwen was a little surprised at this.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Tian and asked, "should I call you uncle or should I address you first?"


    Su Tian said nothing.


    Zhou Wenling laughed and said, "I just want to ask you a question. Do you want to reform the divine realm when you go online today?"


    In the square, the needle drop can be heard in a moment of silence. This problem is the most acute at present!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Zhou Wenling''s question instantly made members feel sharp. This is what everyone cares about most.


    So, at this time, Su Tianwen looks at Zhou wenzero, and Zhou wenzero is staring at Su Tianwen.


    After a while, Su Tianwen turned to all the members and said, "according to the requirements of the global alliance, in addition to the withdrawal of the shadow of God from the divine realm, all members of the Shenyu guild need to delete the normal specifications."


    People''s mood again raised, according to the meaning of Su Tianwen, this is to kick people?


    Su Tianwen continued: "because we have too many personnel in China, which leads to the imbalance of the regular national war, the global alliance requires that the number of Shenzhou members be reduced to 300 million!"


    "What?"


    "Kidding!"


    "Do you mean to kick out at least 500 million members of the divine realm?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "What kind of logic is that?"


    "Ma, sell it! Is this the rhythm of dissolving the divine realm? "


    "Are you still Chinese?"


    The voice of discussion rose again in an instant. Shenyu has finally come to this day and finally unified China. It has better and harder to admit hundreds of millions of members. Now, because of a word from the global alliance, Shenyu has kicked out most of its members?


    Although the management knows that nine tenths of the current members of Shenyu are recently collected, and their combat effectiveness can not be compared with the old members of Shenyu, it is also the strength of China and a kind of combat effectiveness that can not be ignored.


    Because the members of the guild of other countries are about 100 million at most, and the total number of members in the whole country may be several hundred million. However, the leader of several guilds is the leader of several guilds. Different from Huaxia, Huaxia only has hundreds of millions of members in the divine region, and Su Mu is the only one commanding the guild. Therefore, it is much smoother to fight.


    Another thing is that the managers in the square also understand one thing. If most of the Shenyu members are kicked out, their positions will surely decline. Originally, many of the old members of Shenyu have risen to the management level, and the worst is the monitor and group leader. Although there are only more than group leaders in this meeting, once they are given the order of Su Tianwen, their positions will be reduced Bits must be dropped at least two to three levels.


    This is one reason why everyone disagrees.


    Su Mu frowned in the air, which was stupid.


    Once the people in the divine region are kicked out, those who are kicked out will be cold hearted, and it will be difficult to take them back. Moreover, the players who have been kicked out will rarely return to the divine realm after joining other guilds. Even if Su Mu takes power again in the future, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the present glory of Shenzhou!


    The various objections from players didn''t have much effect.


    Su Tian asked, staring at humanity in the air: "everyone, you have to sacrifice your ego to achieve greater self. The problem now is that we can''t face the attack of the global alliance at all. Once the war starts, we can only lose China. At that time, the four imperial cities and hundreds of towns in China will fall into the hands of others. Is this the result you want to see?"


    The crowd was silent. Su Tianwen did not care whether it disgusted them, but he was right. The people in the global alliance really wanted to fight the border war, and the only way to lose was Huaxia. The gap between the number of people was getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, they united the super masters of more than ten countries to attack together. In Shenzhou, there was almost no chance of winning.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Su Tianwen continued to take advantage of the hot Railway: "it''s not that China is afraid of the global alliance, but because we can''t give them an excuse for the alliance. If the United States Empire has the number and power of the divine domain, will China participate in the Global Alliance organized by Austria university? Ask yourself


    Everyone pondered over it again. Even Su Mu agreed with Su Tianwen''s words. The divine realm developed too fast and the power grew too fast, which led to the situation that Su Mu had thought of for a long time, but Su Mu didn''t think that things would develop so fast.


    As Su Tianwen said, if other countries have laid the foundation of the world''s first place strength before the national war, then Huaxia will not hesitate to participate in the global alliance. However, this practice of Su Tianwen and Xia Tianmin will make the morale of China depressed.


    Su Tian asked, "in fact, is Huaxia''s senior management willing to admit it? We don''t want to, but for the sake of Chinese game layout and saving the only face, we can only do this. Otherwise, with the character of your boss, who will he obey? "


    Su Mu really wanted to scold him. If you hadn''t forced me to do this? If it wasn''t for the sake of hearing Zihan and the people around me, I would have succumbed?


    It''s boring to talk too much. Su Mu knew after returning home that more fetters would affect many things. Now is the best proof. But Su Mu doesn''t regret it. At least, he hears Zihan and Chen xiaoruan. They are more important to Su Mu than anything else. That''s enough.


    "Is there anything the hall of Gods wants to say? Zero, Xia Hai, Chen Yongqi... " Su Tian asked the man who looked at the hall of gods.


    Zero cold standing in place.


    Xia Hai and Chen Yongqi looked at each other and did not speak. The others did not want to speak.


    "Since the shrines choose to be silent, then the reform of Shenyu starts from now on. All the members of Shenyu, the branches of the four imperial cities, will kick out the guilds one by one with the lowest level and the lowest contribution of guilds, and so on. The members of Shenyu can be reduced to less than 300 million. As for the positions of the management, they should be demoted according to this system Grade, the demoted member should be demoted to a member without error, and must be completed within one day! "After the order was issued, the great reform of Shenyu was thoroughly launched.


    Because now the members of Shenyu understand that this matter can''t be changed. If boss Su doesn''t want to, no one will stop him from reincarnation. However, most of them have not appeared. This has proved that he has acquiesced.


    Moreover, boss Su can''t log in now. It''s much more difficult for those who have been expelled from the guild, so no one can say anything more. Some are just helpless.


    On that day, the branches of various continents in Shenyu were in a state of chaos, with all kinds of curses and dissatisfaction. However, most of the players understood that, especially in this case, those who were expelled from the guild could only choose to leave the guild city in silence.


    Until the game is offline, the number of Shenyu members has been reduced to 500 million. This number will continue after tomorrow''s online, and will continue until below 300 million


    At this time, changes happened on the Japanese island An unexpected change is happening


    "Shenyu has begun to reduce its members according to our conditions. What''s the next step?" Kitagawa asked, looking at the crowd at the conference table.


    Jin minhao from Han Fei sneered and said, "I just want to ask you, even if there are less than 300 million people in the divine region, do we have a chance of winning the regular national war?"


    People laugh but don''t speak. Therefore, this matter is just beginning. Can Shenzhou just cut down its members? Naive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    The next day.


    Shenyu is still reducing its members according to Su Tianwen''s order. When the time comes to noon, the number of members has been reduced to 300 million.


    This number has already met the requirements of the global alliance. Therefore, at this time, there are complaints and sighs everywhere in the Shenyu area. Moreover, if this is the Shenyu led by Su mu, how could members be so depressed?


    In the next few days, the members who were expelled from Shenyu were divided into small and medium-sized guilds, and some chose to set up their own workshops and guilds. In short, the scattered people with hundreds of millions of people would not be absorbed by the major guilds in China.


    However, with the passage of time, to the last day of the global alliance''s attack on China, these people have been fully integrated into the ranks of scattered people in China, and all kinds of branches have completely melted in China.


    Kyoto sanatorium.


    Su Mu sits on the chair and looks at Wen Ren Jiu Jiu. He takes a bowl and chopsticks to feed Wen Ren Zhiyuan.


    At this time, the smell of Zihan did not know where to go, but left a little girl in the ward.


    Hearing that Zhiyuan was eating, he looked at Su Mu and said, "you are not crazy. You know that you can''t fight against the state. However, China is disappointed in the divine realm now..."


    Wen Renzhiyuan is basically half paralyzed, so he can only get some news from Wen Ren Jiu Jiu and Wen Ren Zi Han. However, although people can''t move, their brains and experiences are still there. So Su Mu came to see Wen Ren Zhiyuan today to hear his views.


    After hearing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Zhiyuan said: "in fact, things are not as simple as you think. Whether it''s summer people or Su Tianwen, or even Lou Chong, all the decisions are not completely decided by the three of them. For example, I will also participate before I am injured, there are Bai family and Chen family in Kyoto, and some composition of high-level Chinese officials, etc., you understand What do I mean? "


    Su Mu nodded. How could he not understand this.


    Hearing this, he said: "yes, because you understand it, you will have this situation today, which leads to the loss of the command power of the divine domain. However, this is also a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "Grandfather! Now my brother-in-law has been strictly prohibited from landing the game. Do you still say it''s a good thing? " Wen Renjiu has been fighting for Su Mu these days.


    What do you know, a girl''s smile


    "Hum! Anyway, I feel unfair for my brother-in-law! Why is the Shenyu founded by my brother-in-law dismissed? Is there any reason for this? "


    Su Mu gave a bitter smile. It was a helpless thing. Su Mu was a second generation official, but in the end, his disagreement led to the situation today. However, Su Mu agreed with Wen Renzhiyuan, which may not be a bad thing.


    Hearing the pleats on Zhiyuan''s face, he raised his eyelids and took a look at Su Mu and said, "can''t you think of the key?"


    "I can think of it, but it''s not what I want."


    "What else do you want? Things in the world are just like this. There is no perfection. Even if you sit in the position of Su Tianwen or even Xia Tianmin, you can''t make this thing perfect. "


    "What do you want to say, master?"


    Then I said, "I want to drink porridge? I want to say, tomorrow will see the truth, summer people will certainly have psychological preparation, the global alliance can not completely give up, so, the next time is for you to hold on, understand? "


    Su Mu nodded. He knew what it meant to hear people Zhiyuan, but could su Mu hold on? Because now the divine realm is too much like a loose sand.


    "I know you can''t be too tense. Don''t remember that you have to fight for what you should strive for. Otherwise, the fruits of your house arrest in these seven days will be greatly reduced."


    "Well."


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Who''s under house arrest? My brother-in-law has always been free in Kyoto... "


    "Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say..." Zhiyuan heard a laugh.


    Later, Su Mu returns to her apartment. Wen Renjiu wanted to come back with Su mu, but because Wen Renzhiyuan has no relatives to take care of, she stays here, although there are nursing workers


    In the apartment, Su Mu is sitting on a sofa.


    Zi Han, Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan are sitting opposite Su mu.


    "Brother Su, according to the statistics in the past seven days, the current number of people in our God kingdom is 280 million. Among the people who have been expelled from the guild, 69% of them have entered other people''s guild, 13% have established a guild, and the rest are scattered people. Very few of them have left the samsara." Chen xiaoruan holds a notebook.


    Su Mu nods and looks at Zhou wenzero.


    Zhou wenzero also opened an account book and said: "the funds are very sufficient. Because of the reduction of members, we have surplus funds. Now the total assets of Shenyu, excluding those from Qian''s and Shen Wansan''s, are about 10.5 billion yuan. They are only current assets, not counting the warehouse equipment and props of the guild."


    Su Mu nodded, enough to fight. Then he looked at the purple cold.Zihan nodded his head and said: "according to your orders, zero and I have been tracking and investigating the global alliance. It is completely consistent with what you had expected. The top management of Huaxia will be planted this time."


    "What about Liu Zhi''s grandson?"


    "Liu Zhi is still in the guild, and there is no news that Su Tian asked them why they kept Liu Zhi. Besides Liu Tiannan''s relationship, Liu Zhi was probably..."


    "Shhh ~" Su Mu suddenly stopped hearing Zihan.


    All four looked at the location of the kitchen. Aurora knew Chinese very well. Although Su Mu didn''t doubt Aurora very much, after all, Aurora was a member of the thousand hand party, and the thousand hand party was a major member of the global alliance. Su Mu had to guard against this


    What''s more, Su Mu doesn''t know how to deal with this aurora. Is he really just a babysitter? But it''s too cheap to put it back, so Su Mu also has a headache about how to deal with the beauty of Russia''s Beida Yangma


    So, at this time, Zihan took Zhou Wenling''s notebook directly and wrote a few lines in front of everyone


    Su Mu frowned when he saw this line.


    Chen xiaoruan is covering his small mouth, a face of shock


    "Oh, it''s true. No wonder." Zhou wenzero sneered.


    Su Mu took a look and heard Zihan: "is the news accurate?"


    "90 percent possible." Wen Ren Zihan definitely said, and after hearing Zihan finished, he wrote a line of words in his notebook again, and then said, "this person, you should know?"


    "Brother su This Chen xiaoruan was completely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    The next day.


    The border of zijinzhou district.


    "There is a serious shortage of manpower now. Everyone should work harder." Black carbon said to the commander below.


    Shenyu expelled so many people at once. Now there must be a little shortage of manpower. Only the border of zijinzhou district has changed from 300 million people to 50 million people now. The decline of this number is fatal.


    At this time, ye Qiu can only comfort herself and garrison the border with black carbon.


    At this time, on the channel of the temple of gods.


    "It is found that the enemy forces are beginning to surge. About 150 million people have been found in the border area, such as the thousand hand party, the ten thousand hand party and Han Fei''s Jin Kingdom Tianxia."


    Black charcoal suddenly surprised, leaf autumn and black carbon looked at each other, and then quickly rushed to the border position.


    On the grassland at the border of the forbidden area and Northern Russia, the vast troop moves, and the team of hundreds of millions of people is very shocking for the visual impact. There are people all over the mountains and even countless summoners'' summoners and players flying in the air. Almost the entire northeast border of the forbidden area is completely occupied by players.


    As the news keeps coming, the people of the global alliance quickly deploy their hands to prepare for tomorrow''s war.


    Not only that.


    A large number of members of the global alliance have been found in shishenzhou District, huangtianzhou district and panguzhou district. There are almost hundreds of millions of people in each region. The global alliance once appeared far away and began to occupy the border position of the war.


    The news spread in China in an instant, and the Chinese players were thoroughly boiling up.


    World Channel: China empire; flo Empire Association: Qiuming; global alliance, are you going to break your promise? What about the dissolution of the alliance? Why do you want to besiege me again?


    World Channel: XX: idiot, the people in the global alliance are just a group of idiots. Can they be trustworthy?


    "Damn it! What God has done is for nothing


    "Who are you? What about the people of God? Stand up and say something


    Once again, the channel has come to the global focus of time.


    With the world channel''s call, the global alliance has also given an answer.


    World Channel: India three Empire: akmido: the global alliance has never admitted that it will disband. The Chinese Shenyu association has seriously damaged the game balance. Do you think it will take us a few days to let the shadow of God quit the game? Do you think we''re idiots or idiots? Huaxia! Accept the baptism of tomorrow!


    For a while, the whole China exploded to bomb the world channel. However, players know that bombing the world channel can not play any role. Now the most effective thing is to prepare for defense.


    However, now players have finally realized a problem. The total number of Shenyu members is less than 300 million. In the face of a total number of more than a billion in the global league, what defense can Huaxia take?


    Huangtianzhou District, Shenyu headquarters.


    The members of the square quickly walk around, all kinds of orders are issued, all of them become ants on the hot pot.


    Some members of the hall of gods also returned to huangtianzhou district.


    At this time, in the conference hall.


    Su Tian asked, Liu Zhi and others all frowned.


    The four ghosts even slapped the table and said, "is this your good idea? Disband the number of Shenyu, and then let the people of global alliance more easily defeat us in Huaxia? Huh? "


    Others in the hall of gods also looked at Su Tianwen.


    Su Tian asked also did not think that things would be such a result, however, the matter has been so far, he has been unable to refute.


    Liu Zhi stood up and said, "what''s the noise? Now this situation is not expected by anyone. It is impossible for China''s top management to hope that China will lose, right? You know how to make a noise. You might as well do something about it. "


    "Shit! Which onion are you? You''ve got your share in everything? "


    "I am still the vice president of Shenyu! Who are you? Huh? "


    "You


    Bang!


    Su Tianwen suddenly stood up, he looked at the crowd and said: "now the priority is to find a way instead of fighting. If the fight can win, I will accompany you to fight for a day and a night!"


    There was silence.


    Think of a way? What do you want?


    Now it''s impossible for Shenyu to recruit people, and it''s too late to organize Chinese guilds. The most important thing is that there will be a lot of problems in command. Moreover, the global alliance is now attacking all the border areas of China. This kind of super war can''t be commanded by one person at all. Even if Su Tianwen is in command, it''s impossible to direct the whole Chinese war situation ¡£


    No one can do it.


    Zhou Wenling is sitting in the same place holding his chest and not speaking. Chen xiaoruan, who is beside him, is also quietly staring at Liu Zhi. Traitor, garbage!


    Xia Hai took a look at Su Tian and asked, "Su Shou Chang, what''s the best way now?"


    Su Tian asked for a moment, then looked at all the people in the Shrine: "we received the news that the global alliance has begun to disband, but I didn''t expect that their so-called dissolution was actually close to the border of China. Now that the team is suddenly deployed to our border, what else can we do? It can only be a hard fight!"Su Tianwen is not incompetent. The global alliance reneges on his promise, which is the biggest humiliation for him. Originally, Huaxia senior management reduced most of the members of Shenzhou according to the requirements of the global alliance, and asked Su Mu not to go online. Now, what can the global alliance do if it breaks its promise? He can''t control the whole thing.


    Chen Yongqi hummed: "I still agree with what brother Su said at the beginning. Only a hard fist can make those people timid. Peace talks and stratagems are too weak in front of the war."


    Chen Yongqi, who has been in the circle of time, understands people''s nature best. The real world and the game world are actually the same. They are all controlled by people.


    Chen Yongqi stares at the members of the Pantheon. He knows what the hall wants to say. But if this matter is said, how can the face of the Chinese high-level officials be saved? How can Chinese players talk about them?


    Therefore, Su Tian asked and did not speak.


    Zhou Wenling said with a sneer at this time: "the matter has come to this point. It seems that there is no other way but to fight hard. Just, before the war, should we solve the wrong things made by the God kingdom first?"


    "I agree." Chen xiaoruan and Zihan Qi said.


    Chen Yongqi, a thought of becoming a devil, tears fall flowers, tomorrow, matchless, King Kong, Chris and others all look to Su Tian and ask, because, if this matter is not solved, what will Shenyu use to defend the global alliance?


    "What do you mean Su Tian asked, staring at the crowd and growling in a low voice!


    Bang!


    The four ghosts stood up and said, "in order to be a shrinking head tortoise, we didn''t let the eldest brother enter the game. Now don''t be the shrinking head tortoise. Shouldn''t we invite our boss back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    The four ghosts stare at Su Tian angrily, and this sentence speaks the voice of all people.


    However, Su Tian asked coldly at the four ghosts and said, "if the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible. What else should we say about this? If your boss has a little sense of responsibility, you should come online! "


    "Oh, what a tall hat!"


    "Well, it seems that people will not apologize."


    "Tut, the official prestige is great..."


    Liu Zhi was staring at the four ghosts and other humanitarians: "what do you mean? Would you like to invite Su Mu back? I disagree! Why ask him back? Let him come back and continue to annoy the global alliance? "


    "Idiot."


    "Stupid force!"


    "Moron..."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t have a handle..."


    For Liu Zhi, people have been used to it for a long time, and most people choose to ignore it.


    In the public quarrel, Su Tian asked: "you discuss first, I go offline for a meeting."


    Said Su Tianwen and went directly offline, the hall was in a mess.


    However, at this time, the whole China is boiling.


    A few days ago, the top management of Huaxia decided that the president of Shenyu would not be allowed to enter the game. In order to comply with the requirements of the global alliance, they reduced the number of Shenyu members. In this way, they wanted to eliminate the global alliance''s attack on the border of China. However, today, the people of the global alliance suddenly surrounded the whole China. For a time, fear, helplessness and anger filled the hearts of all Chinese players.


    In the past, the shadow of God was strictly prohibited from entering the game, which made them a little angry. But now, the decision made by the top management of Huaxia is obviously wrong. Will the global alliance tell you morality? Joking, their purpose is to defeat China, that''s all.


    Isn''t this a proof of the purpose of the global alliance?


    The world channel is still shouting abuse.


    The Chinese people say that the global alliance does not believe in credit, while the people in the global alliance say that the shadow of God just doesn''t land in the game and fails to restore the balance of the game as required by them before. Therefore, the global alliance still wants to attack Huaxia, so that Huaxia can''t completely affect the balance of the whole game. To put it bluntly, it is not to suppress Huaxia?


    So at this time, Chinese players can only say that the practice before the Shenyu is too counselled.


    The impact of this matter is global. All countries, whether or not the countries and regions of the global alliance, are concerned about this matter. The various statements of the world channel are also different. However, one thing is that the global alliance is bound to attack the Chinese border. This will not change, because the soldiers of the global alliance have already begun to surround the Chinese border. It can be said that they are online today In more than an hour The Chinese border has been unable to fly flies out


    For this, Chinese players can only make a big fight. They still have to see Shenyu''s decision. However, they also know that the members who have been reduced in Shenyu can''t all come back. At the current time and the attack speed of the global alliance, Shenyu doesn''t have any time to collect those who are expelled from the guild, and those who have been expelled have joined the guild or the guild Who will continue to return to the divine realm after spending his own money to form a guild?


    Kyoto.


    Huaxia Lingwei courtyard.


    Xia Tianmin, Lou Chong, Bai Zou min, Chen Dongsheng, etc. sat at the edge of the conference table.


    "You must have heard from me? If you have any opinions, let''s discuss them together. " Summer people hold up tea cup slowly say.


    Bai Zou min took a look at the humanity: "we agreed with the U.S. empire before that as long as Shenyu cut down its members according to their requirements and asked the shadow of God to leave the game, then the global alliance would be dissolved. Now, if the global alliance violates the agreement, it is simply a blatant provocation to China!"


    "Just now, the high-level Reply of the US empire said that the global alliance is not up to their family. This matter is jointly initiated by other countries. Therefore, the US empire will not make any response and will also participate in the event of the outcome of the meeting of the majority of the global alliance, and attack the Chinese border together." Chen Dongsheng said.


    Summer people are still not warm expression, he sat in situ seems to be thinking about something, other people''s comments have also been rising, for this matter, they expected, but did not expect it will really happen.


    "In fact, we should have thought about this matter before, but we didn''t expect that the global alliance would be so shameless that it violated the agreement, and the reason is shameless! Let''s start plan B Said a representative of the Huang family in Kyoto.


    In summer, people still don''t speak. Plan B needs to be able to start.


    At this time, Su Tianwen came in and everyone was quiet.


    After waiting for Su Tian to ask for a seat, Xia Min said, "what''s the matter? What can be done? "


    Su Tianwen looked at the crowd and felt a thump in his heart. It seemed that there was no room for him to turn around. Xia Tianmin knew what to do, but he asked himself. The power of the emperor''s skill made Su Tianwen helpless.


    He can only look at the humanity: "the only way at present is to fight to the death, let Su Mu return to the divine realm, and reorganize the current situation of the divine realm."The crowd was silent, and Lou Chong hummed: "you should know Su Mu''s temperament best. Seven days ago, you deprived him of his authority, and now let him go back. Do you think it is possible?"


    "What?! Should he not do his duty as a Chinese citizen when the country is in trouble


    "This is the game war, old white, you want to talk!" Lou Chong hummed.


    There was silence.


    Xia Min said with a smile: "in fact, I feel that Su Mu is a very good kid. It should not be too difficult for him to take over the post of president of Shenzhou again. Besides, Su mu can''t watch the guild he founded be destroyed in the first place, right? What do you think, old Sue. "


    Su Tianwen was shocked again.


    Chen Dongsheng said: "but I know that we, the shadow of God, are not small tempered. At the beginning, our decision must have made him angry. Now we have made a wrong decision, so it is impossible for him to pay the bill..."


    "It''s not impossible." Lou Chong Road.


    People looked at Lou Chong.


    At this time, Su Tianwen was totally helpless. All the people present were human beings. How could he not think of what these people were thinking? Moreover, this matter also cannot let Xia Tianmin say, otherwise the matter will be embarrassed.


    Therefore, Su Tian asked this time to stand up and say, "I can invite him, but I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed."


    "Well, old sue, are you polite? With your current status and your consanguinity, the shadow of God will surely sell you this face. "


    "Yes, yes, certainly."


    Su Tian asked cold hum in his heart. Why didn''t you look so optimistic when making a decision? It was you who gave orders not to let Su Mu take charge of the divine realm. Now you ask others to let you, the Laozi, go in person. Su Tian asks about the fire, but he doesn''t know how to send it out.


    Especially looking at the faces and mouths of these people, they all want to leave things out one by one. It seems that the decision to cut down the divine realm and contain Su Mu was prompted by Su Tianwen!


    "Hum!"


    Su Tian asked and snorted, then left the conference table and went straight to the apartment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Wenrenjia apartment.


    Su Mu sat on the sofa, heard Zihan wearing black pencil pants, put that pair of long legs on Su Mu''s legs and watched TV.


    At this time, Aurora came up and said, "sister Wen Renjie, Su mu, there is someone looking for him outside. He said his name is Su Tianwen."


    Hearing this, Zihan immediately put his legs down and looked at Su mu with a little worry.


    The latter sneered, and Huaxia senior management finally let him come.


    "Su mu, uncle Su is your own father. Will you try to soften your tone?" Purple cold stood up and looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded: "I know."


    After all, Su Tianwen''s identity is a high-level official in China, and now he is in charge of the divine realm. No matter which one he is, Zihan has to go to meet him in person.


    Su Mu didn''t know the relationship between her mother and Tian Mu, but Su didn''t know the relationship between them


    Su Tianwen walked into the living room, and then sat down opposite Su mu. He heard Zihan pour tea himself, and then went to the second floor with Aurora.


    Su Mu is still watching TV, seems to have no sense of the arrival of Su Tianwen.


    Su Tian, on the other hand, put his hands on his knees and said, "you already know about reincarnation?"


    "I can''t play the game again. How can I know how reincarnation is now?"


    Su Tianwen frowned. He regretted it when he said it. But in the face of his own son, Su Tianwen couldn''t show the momentum of negotiation, so he was a little passive at this time.


    Su Mu knew what Su Tian wanted to do, but now they didn''t have a topic to talk about. So the embarrassment and cold atmosphere spread in the room, so that Zihan, who heard people at the stairs, was sweating for them.


    Is this still father and son? It''s more embarrassing than meeting enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m here today to represent the senior leaders of China and let you enter the reincarnation and regain power." Su Tian asked.


    Su Mu Wen Yan looked at Su Tian and asked, "I''m sorry, my game bin has been broken and I can''t enter the game."


    "The state can buy you a new one."


    "I have only one game in the world. Other warehouses can''t let me into the game. You should know that."


    Su Tianwen frowned again. He knew what Su Mu wanted to do, but as a father and a senior official in China, Su Tianwen really didn''t know how to face such a topic and occasion.


    After a long silence, Su Tian asked and sighed: "I know you are very angry, but I can''t decide some things alone. For example, I, Xia Tianmin and Lou Chong can''t decide this time. They are all the people who make decisions. Many things are not as simple as you think."


    Su Mu asked with a sneer: "some things, as long as the three of you insist, no one in China can object to it. The reason is that you are worried that the outcome will not develop with your ideas, so that the divine realm will come to its present state."


    Is there anyone in China who is more powerful than the three of them? No,


    So, as long as the three of them insist, no one can change the changes in reincarnation. After all, this is the change of the game world, not the war of the real world.


    Su Tianwen also knew that was the case. That''s why he came here to talk to Su mu. Moreover, he knew that he was the only one to talk to Su mu. It was impossible for Lou Chong to come to talk with Su mu. Therefore, it was only Su Tianwen.


    "We can promise you, war, we will not participate in any command, we will only give you advice, all the general direction is up to you to decide." In fact, Su Tian asked very much about Su mu. What do you want!


    But the result of such a question is a standoff, so Su Tianwen can only show their sincerity now.


    At this time, Su Mu was relaxed. Anyway, there was still a day to go before the war. Moreover, it was not that Su Mu was so indifferent to his own father. However, there were some things in Su Tian''s power at such a level that it was difficult for his family to influence anything. Besides, Su Mu understood one thing better. If he didn''t fight for some things now, you would be more competitive in the future Not available.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Su Tianwen continued: "also, the state fully supports all your decisions. Although there are fewer people in Shenyu now, the state can order all guilds to follow your Shenyu''s steps and ensure that the number will not be less than before."


    This condition seems very attractive, but Su Mu is sneering at Su Tian and asks, "if you don''t use the weapon, I''d rather be unarmed!"


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan and was stunned.


    I''d rather be unarmed. These words thoroughly let Su Tian understand why Su Mu insisted on establishing the Pantheon. At the beginning, there was a pantheon in Zeus, while there was a pantheon in China. From the situation he led these days and previous investigations, we can see that the team of the Pantheon is Su Mu''s loyal loyalty, as if he was confused."You go back, I won''t get into the game." Su Mu stood up and turned off the TV.


    Su Tian Wen also stood up and looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "I don''t believe you will be indifferent to the invasion of China!"


    Su Mu stopped at the same place and didn''t turn around, but said faintly: "I can take it back inch by inch after China is fully occupied!"


    "This is a fatuous way to destroy the whole territory of China for your own sake! Do you still deserve the four words "shadow of God?"


    Speaking of this, Su Mu suddenly turned to stare at Su Tian and asked, "yes! I don''t deserve to have the four words of shadow of God, because when Shenyu needs me, I always lose the chain. When Huaxia needs me, I am always excluded. How can I match these four words! These four words are more suitable for you in China


    "You..."


    "Five years ago, I had to leave the game because of other people''s pressure. In the end, it was the War I solved and the Japanese island sank into the sea. Five years later, this is the end. A global alliance scared you to death. What happened to the more than a billion fighting members? Why are there more people than China? That''s why you''re asking? "


    "I know you don''t want to give the global alliance an excuse to attack us, but have you ever thought about what the global alliance wants? What are their goals? "


    Su Mu stared at Su Tian and asked word by word: "the goal of the global alliance is to destroy Huaxia! No matter how much concession you make, this is their goal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Su Mu''s angry expression makes Su Tianwen speechless.


    Now Su Tianwen finally understands one thing. The ambition of the global alliance is not what they think. Huaxia is a great threat to the whole world. Whether it is because of the shadow of God or the large number of Chinese people, either of these two reasons is enough to set up the global alliance.


    Before that, Su Mu destroyed half of the territory of the Japanese island and had a conflict with northern Russia. It seems that he had thought of this for a long time. He understood that as long as China participated in the systematic national war, no one could compete. So Su Mu established the global alliance in advance to gather the enemies together, and then annihilate them or be annihilated by the other side!


    Su Tian asked, looking at Su mu, asked, "I still don''t understand. Why didn''t you attack other countries and reduce their strength ten days ago after you hit North Russia?"


    Su mu, on the contrary, said with a smile: "I do, but who will defend the border? What''s more, my aim is to unite them. If not, do you know what the consequences are? "


    Su Tianwen suddenly realized when he heard this.


    Because Su Tian asked thoroughly why Su Mu wanted to promote the establishment of the global alliance.


    This year''s China region is stronger than in previous years, and stronger than any other year. Therefore, during the national war, China will definitely fight against all kinds of powerful countries and regions. At that time, it will lead to the situation that China will fight Japan island and Russia north, and Russia north print three. There will be a United States Empire and Austria looking after it. Therefore, if this happens, even if China finally wins miserably, and he will win We will still unite against Huaxia.


    Su Mu angered and frightened these countries around the world, so that the global alliance was established ahead of time, which prevented the situation of attacking or being attacked one by one, because this outcome will happen sooner or later.


    Su Tianwen looks at Su mu in surprise. Is he only in his twenties? This matter he and Xia Tianmin have not thought about, because this kind of thing has not happened before.


    Every year, China''s national war will be targeted, so it has not entered the top 10 in the world, leading to the problem that China has not been targeted by all countries. This year, once China has entered the top 10 in the world, or is more powerful in attacking the Russian North and the US empire, then the global countries will naturally refuse to accept and will want to destroy China. Then, the alliance will happen Now


    Therefore, Su Mu reduced the risk of Huaxia.


    Su Tian asked to sit down and said, "you are more than the eyes of the three of us."


    After all, the game is not the real world. Su Tianwen must admit that Su Mu''s understanding of today''s all game era is comparable to no one in China.


    They can all think of this ending. What else did he not think of?


    Thinking of this, Su Tian asked suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, you have already thought of the situation today, haven''t you?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what do I think? What if you can''t think of it? In the end, the arm can''t twist the thigh, can''t it


    Looking at Su Mu''s smile, Su Tian asked, pointing to the temple: "but here can make up for the strength of the thigh, isn''t it?"


    "Whatever you say."


    Su Mu thought about today''s situation, but Su Mu didn''t expect that China''s high-level officials would actually cut down the Shenzhou area, which was unexpected to Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu has been extremely angry these days.


    I''m afraid we''re talking about now.


    "Make a condition." Su Tian asked.


    Su Mu stares at him. At this time, the initiative finally comes back.


    "First! Forever! Don''t interfere with the reverse of my leading the divine realm. On the premise that I don''t betray China, you are never allowed to tell me what to do


    "Second! Forever! Don''t think about anyone who has anything to do with me in reality


    "Third! No one is allowed to interfere with my command in this national war, and you are not allowed to mention it. I am responsible for everything, regardless of the victory or defeat! "


    "Fourth! Remove the authority of Liu Zhi and long Tianci, and retain the post of long Tianci in Shenyu, but the position of supervisor is not allowed! "


    These four conditions are basically what Su Mu should have. It can be said that he didn''t embarrass the Chinese high-level officials, so Su Tianwen never spoke.


    At this time, Su Mu''s words seem to have not finished.


    He walked down the steps of the dining room and came to the sofa again. He looked at Su Tian and asked, "the fifth one! Move my mother''s grave to the Sujia cemetery in Kyoto


    "No way!" Su Tian asked and was furious.


    Su Mu knew that this was the result. Who did not know the power and prestige of the Su family in Kyoto? At the beginning, Su Mu''s mother and Ben did not join the Su family, but Su Mu was born after their separation. Therefore, Su Mu''s mother is still in Haitian city


    The only thing Su Mu wants to do is his mother''s will. She loves Su Tianwen. So Su Mu must move his mother''s grave to Kyoto and bury him with him in the future. This is the only thing Su mu can do for his mother. So, taking advantage of this matter today, Su Mu must let Su Tianwen agree!


    Su Tian asked, staring at Su mu, said: "the things of the previous generation are not things you can interfere with. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with your divine realm. Boy, you''d better see the current situation!"Su Mu stares at Su Tian and asks, "yes, you''d better see the current situation. If you don''t promise, I won''t be reincarnated!"


    "Do you really think that China can''t fight without you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Both of them pointed their needles at the wheat awn, and neither of them gave in to the other. At this time, Su Mu and Su Tianwen looked more like enemies. So Zihan, who was standing at the foot of the stairs, ran down quickly and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Su mu, don''t be impulsive..."


    Zihan heard that Su Mu was really confused. If he started to fight with Su Tianwen, it would be a big joke, so Zihan was scared.


    Su mu, who was pulled away, said with a smile: "go back and discuss with your people. If you don''t agree to this article 5, don''t think I''ll go back to samsara!"


    Su Tian asked, staring at Su mu, and then whispered: "boy, you''d better consider your situation!"


    "I can''t do you, but what? What can you do to me if I take them out of China? "


    Su Tian asked with a sneer, but at this time he slightly eased his tone and said: "I can promise you all the four conditions in front of me. The fifth one, when I don''t hear it, what conditions will continue to be raised."


    Hearing that Zihan tightly hugged Su Mu''s arm, he was afraid that he would be impulsive.


    But Su Mu was standing there looking at Su Tian and asked, "I can''t accept the four conditions in front of me. If I don''t agree to the fifth one, I won''t talk about it!"


    The atmosphere became tense again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Su Mu knows the reason why Su Tianwen refused. Because he and Su Mu''s mother didn''t get married at the beginning, and Su Mu''s mother, who was the victim of Su Tianwen''s family, died. Therefore, the Su family in Kyoto can''t let Su Mu''s mother enter the Su family cemetery. Moreover, this does not mean that Su Tianwen doesn''t love Su Mu''s mother, otherwise Su Tianwen will not have married anyone.


    But Su Tianwen did not dare to disobey the family principle.


    However, Su Mu couldn''t leave Su Mu''s mother alone in Haitian city. You know, Su Mu''s mother left that letter and told Su Mu that she loved Su Tianwen to death.


    The only thing Su mu can do is to give his mother a little comfort when he is gone. Therefore, this condition is just when he proposes it.


    They looked at each other, and no one gave in. Finally, Su Tian asked with a sigh: "boy, I know you need to do something for your mother, but have you ever thought about how your mother would feel if she was alive and saw that our relationship was so tense?"


    "Yes, what will happen to her? How do you see the result of your love? "


    Su Tianwen sighed again. He knew that he couldn''t talk with Su Mu today, so he asked, "I can promise you all the four conditions you mentioned before, but the last one is not. For the sake of Huaxia and Shenyu, you should also consider clearly."


    "You have to think about it for the sake of China."


    "You


    "Su mu, don''t quarrel. Talk to your uncle." I heard Zihan pulling Su mu.


    Su Tian asked a look, heard purple cold, and then turned around and said: "there is still one day, you can think about it."


    Looking at Su Tian asked to leave the back, heard purple cold murmured: "in fact, you also understand that he can''t agree, so why insist?"


    "Some things, if not mentioned now, will never come true."


    "But what if he does not agree? You really don''t care? Don''t care about China? "


    "No matter what? It''s just a game. "


    "Do you really think of reincarnation as an ordinary whole series game?"


    This question caught Su mu.


    Su Mu is in a low mood because of their unhappy separation. Moreover, the game will be online soon. If there is no accident, today''s global alliance will thoroughly rectify the team and attack Huaxia tomorrow!


    Zihan and Su Mu talked for a long time. They just tried to dissuade Su Mu from asking Su Tian hard. He was su Mu''s father. Su Mu could only listen with a smile. As for Su Mu''s decision, Zihan knew it was difficult to change.


    That night, Zihan went online to help the shrines and Chen xiaoruan to arrange the battle line, while Su Mu returned to his bedroom.


    Today is the day when the goddess Fenghe wakes up. If there is no accident, there should be news about the dark element, so Su Mu is a little nervous.


    As time went by, Fenghe goddess was always in a coma when she was summoned. Su Mu could only stand in the room and wait.


    At this time, a dark shadow on the edge of the bed flashed. Su Mu quickly went to open the window.


    Zero quietly standing on the edge, the night wind blowing, he is like a ghost.


    "No game?"


    "The game is basically set up, there is nothing to do."


    "How is Liu Zhi''s investigation going?"


    Zero glanced at Su mu, then looked at the distant night sky and said: "in addition to his identity, Liu Zhi not only keeps in touch with the soul group of the Japanese island, but also colludes with the wind Chi guild of the U.S. empire, and even sells some equipment inside the divine region."


    "These are small things. What I asked you to investigate is the connection between Liu Zhi and Wendy."


    "Like you think, in the three months before Wendy disappeared, they kept in touch frequently. Although it was very secret, they still left clues. At the same time, I also investigated that Wendy and Liu Zhi contacted each other only for something in the game, and they always met in the samsara. In reality, they did not meet each other."


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "in other words, Liu Zhizao knew about Wendy''s disappearance?"


    Zero glanced at Su Mu and said: "Wendy is not dead. She was not killed by Liu Zhi. As you expected, Wendy should have entered the second tier world or a place similar to the cycle of time. That''s why she left a bank card for Liu Zixue in Kyoto."


    Su Mu nods. Wendy''s disappearance once made her suspect that she was the dark element, or the emissary of the dark element. Now, Liu Zhi is involved. Su Mu really can''t imagine how complicated things are.


    Liu Zhi is a traitor and a spy. There is no mistake, but why Wendy has such a close relationship with him, what are they planning between them, and even dare not tell himself and Zihan.


    This is one of the reasons why Su Mu did not deal with Liu Zhi. Wendy''s disappearance may be able to find out the answer from Liu Zhi.


    Zero soon left the apartment, and Su Mu stood at the window to sort out the relationship between them.What Su Mu knows is that Liu Zhi colludes with the dragon soul group, and the cen of the dragon soul group is directly related to the dark element, and Wendy is closely related to Liu Zhi. Therefore, it is not so coincidental that whether the dark element is included in the three things.


    Su Mu turned around, then went back to his bed, raised his hand and said, "Feng He."


    Shua ~


    with a faint white light, the figure of Fenghe goddess appeared beside Su mu.


    "Master." The Phoenix and goddess bowed slightly.


    "How''s the recovery? Is there any discomfort? " Su Mu took Feng he''s hands and asked.


    The latter smile, and then stand in place to turn a circle of smile: "master, don''t worry, Feng he is a god body, there will be no big obstacle, although peeping at the natural mechanism, but no big obstacle."


    When Su Mu called her out, she cared about Fenghe''s body, which moved Fenghe goddess, because she didn''t expect that Su Mu first asked about her concern instead of directly asking about the dark elements. This detail was very helpful to Fenghe goddess.


    When Su Mu saw that the goddess Feng he was no longer in trouble, he sat on the bed and said, "tell me what you saw seven days ago."


    The latter nodded, then hesitated for a moment and said, "master, Fenghe said before that the dark element is in China, and it is likely to be right by your side. I''m afraid Fenghe is right about this..."


    Su Mu''s heart was beating wildly. If that was the case, Su Mu would be a little worried. This is one of the reasons why Su Mu didn''t worry to know the identity of dark element, because Su Mu was afraid that dark element was his "family member"!


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Fenghe goddess also knew what he was worried about, so she said, "master, is there a person missing from you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "Master, have you lost a man recently?" Feng He goddess suddenly asked.


    Su Mu gives a thump in his heart. Isn''t this person in the mouth of the goddess Fenghe referring to Wendy?


    Is Wendy the dark element? It''s impossible. There is no sign at all. Su Mu''s mood is suddenly confused.


    "Yes, it seems more than ten days ago." Su Mu Dao.


    The goddess of Fenghe nodded and said, "yes, the smell of dark element began to decrease half a month ago. Moreover, Fenghe can be sure that the dark element has been around you for the past five years. The person who is missing from you now is probably the dark element."


    "Wendy?"


    The goddess of Fenghe shook her head and said: "the specific who Fenghe is, Fenghe opened the perceptual shroud seven days ago. The dark element smell in Kyoto is the largest, followed by Haitian city. After exploring the whole China region, the conclusion is the same as before. The dark element smell in Kyoto and Haitian is the strongest and the longest lasting is in the sea Tianshi. "


    Su Mu is sitting in the same place like a wooden block. If Wendy is a dark element, why is she so helpless in her sister''s affairs? Once possessed by the elemental God, Wendy''s ability should be very strong. Moreover, cen died five years ago and was resurrected by the dark element. Only after the dark element died would the soul be revived in the human body. In other words, the dark element had died five years ago?


    Fenghe goddess looked at Su Mu and said: "in addition, the name of dark element is ID; lengzi goddess."


    "Cold goddess?" Su Mu frowned strangely.


    "Yes, according to peeping is this ID, should not be wrong, Feng he is also very strange why the dark element is not called the dark or something, but called the goddess of cold posture." Feng He goddess also said strangely.


    "So you''ve recovered the memories of your heyday and have no information about the dark elements? You don''t even know her name? "


    The latter shakes his head.


    "Lieyu!"


    The white goddess Lieyu appeared in front of Su mu, and then Su Mu asked the question again.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu and the goddess of Fenghe looked at each other and said: "lengzi goddess, the original name of ID is the dark posture goddess. Later, because of the war between gods and Demons and the seal of element God, the ID is misplaced."


    "In the dark..." Su Mu murmured, this ID only matches the dark element.


    Lieyu said: "in fact, the people who sealed us back then also participated in it. The dark element is outside the seal, and there is a person who is the most mysterious and should be the God of the dominant level. Only he can kill the God, respect you, and embed your soul into the present body."


    "Master God?"


    Feng He goddess shook her head and said, "Lieyu, do you forget that there is another person who can kill the God?"


    Lie Yu one Zheng: "a bit impossible, but also can''t be excluded."


    "Who?"


    The two goddesses looked at each other, then shook their heads together and said, "you can''t say it."


    Su Mu was speechless.


    However, I know too much information today. The dark element is probably Wendy. Now it is at least 50% possible. Besides, I also know the name and ID of the dark element, and Gender!


    One is that Su mu, who is known as the so-called God, has a master, and another mysterious God is above him, which makes Su Mu very unhappy.


    "However, the master and who should not belong to the category we know. It is likely that the mixed implantation of memory may be. Maybe there is no higher God than the God. These are all unknowns." Fenghe goddess explained that, Lieyu goddess also nodded to indicate that Fenghe was right.


    However, next, Lieyu slightly pondered for a moment and said, "Lieyu feels that Wendy is a dark element. It may not be very big, and it may occupy 50% at most."


    The goddess Fenghe didn''t know who Wendy was, so she didn''t dare to make a decision easily. She said: "Fenghe just knew that half a month ago, the smell of dark elements was reduced. Moreover, the most intense place was Haitian city five years ago. Moreover, this person must be beside the master and very close, because the master also contains the smell of dark elements. If this is called Wendy The girl disappeared without any reason, and it happened to be about half a month. It is very likely that she is. "


    "No, the character of the dark element. You should have heard that the dark system, the mind and the mind are all dark. If her soul is embedded in a human body, it is impossible to find out any trace. Moreover, Wendy spent so long with God in Haitian city, she could not have any flaws. Besides, who killed the dark element and inlaid it On earth people? "


    Su Mu was also thrilled by the last question of the goddess Lieyu, because Su Mu knew that only the dead gods could be embedded in the human body, and there was another condition, that is, the human must be dying or just dying. Was that why Su Mu was at the beginning?


    The goddess of Lieyu and Fenghe looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu said speechless: "if I knew that the dark element killed her, I would certainly accept the divine domain tower. How could it be inlaid into Wendy''s body? And I won''t either. ""What we mean is that the person inlaid with Wendy''s dark element soul is probably the same person who inlaid the divine soul into you a few years ago."


    Lieyu''s words surprised Su mu. Yes, there is a serious problem now, that is, who inlaid the spirit of God into his body when he died in a car accident? This talent is the final boss!


    "I''m a little confused. You mean Wendy''s not a dark element, are you?"


    "Five to five."


    "So, if Wendy isn''t, the dark element is the other people around me? And follow me for years, and start with Haitian city, right? "


    "Yes


    "That''s right."


    From Su Mu''s return to Haitian city, the familiar women around him are Wen Ren Zi Han, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Luo Jing, Wendi, etc. in addition to them, they are Yan Xiangqing, Qi Qiqi, franlan, Meimei, etc. who have had contact with Su mu in Haitian city before.


    So, who is it?


    At this time, the goddess Fenghe was slightly stunned, and then Su Mu and Lieyu saw that the exploration beam on her instantly unfolded, as if feeling the breath of dark elements. In a moment, Su Mu and Lieyu were both nervous


    Isn''t Wendy really the dark element? If she is not, then Su Mu really can''t imagine who is Zihan, Zhou goblin, Chen xiaoruan? Or raging waves, enchantment, or Zhuge muyue and Wanqing?! Even Yan Xiangqing and Qi Qiqi? Who is NIMA!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    The game time has come to the online time. Today is the day when people from the global alliance attack China. At this time, Su mu, Lieyu and Fenghe goddess still haven''t analyzed who is the dark element. However, one thing can be confirmed. Wendy, who disappeared without any reason, is the most likely, because she probably knows that Su Mu will soon find her, so she left the earth ahead of time? Or left Su Mu''s side.


    Generally speaking, the identity of the dark element is being revealed step by step. Su Mu is not as anxious as he thought, because he has never wanted to find the dark element so quickly, because Su Mu is afraid that the dark element is really a girl around him


    The goddess Lieyu and the goddess Fenghe return to the God tower, and Su Mu calls Xiaomu Ling out again.


    "Ling''er, if I open the nihility state to enter the game, can I release my skills, or arrange arrays and so on Su Mu has a huge plan in his mind, which is related to the whole samsara destiny.


    Kobayashi tilted his head and thought for a moment, "brother Su, nihilism won''t let you attack any other players and monsters, but it''s OK to arrange the array. Moreover, many skills of the divine domain suit can be released, but for others, the skills you release are invalid."


    Su Mu nodded, as long as it could be released. Su Mu didn''t intend to face-to-face with the people of the global league. At least, Su Mu had to let Su Tianwen compromise his requirements. Moreover, Su Mu knew another point. Even if he led the Shenzhou, he could not defend the League more than dozens of times. Therefore, he appeared one day earlier and one day later There is no big difference at all. As long as the plan planned by Su Mu goes smoothly, even if China is completely captured, it will not be a big deal.


    Xiaomuling opens the door of nothingness in the reincarnation of the life gate. Su Mu directly enters the game. However, his ID is still in the gray state of not logging in inside the divine realm and the friends bar.


    "It''s on..."


    "I really want to start fighting..."


    "I don''t want to see it. There''s too much difference in the number of people They are all full of people. Now the border is no longer suitable for people in war. What else can we do to go there? "


    Because the number of people participating in the war is too many, the area of the game map is not enough. After all, this is a war of hundreds of millions of people. Therefore, the grassland that can accommodate hundreds of millions of people on the border of a continent can not accommodate the members of the global alliance, which leads to the entire Chinese version, that is, the 360 degree attack without dead corners


    Countless people began to rush to the border of the war. Su Mu stood in huangtianzhou district and watched the crowd move. He could not help looking at the Shenyu garrison city. At this time, the Shenyu resident city was empty, and all of them were participating in the defensive war.


    Su Mu unfolded his blade, flew into the air in an instant, and then stopped at the location of the main city of China bombed by Su mu.


    "Lieyu!"


    "Feng he!"


    "Blue water!"


    "Jinning!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Su Mu summoned all the elemental goddess.


    There are seven element goddesses floating in the air, but because Su Mu is a state of nothingness, their bodies are also nihilistic.


    From the perspective of the main city of China, the border of huangtianzhou district is crowded with people, which can not be described by words. Now Su mu can only describe the pictures in dense and dense way. Even Su mu, who has no phobia, feels his scalp numb. There are too many people


    "Master?"


    "What are you going to do, Herder?"


    When the goddesses saw their nihility, they knew that they could not fight at all. So what did Su Mu call them for at this time?


    At this time, Su Mu took a look at the goddess Lieyu, then stretched out his hand and said, "Shennong Ding!"


    Shua ~


    the bronze tripod appeared in Su Mu''s hands, and all the goddesses were shocked, because a few of them did not know that Su Mu had won the Shennong tripod. Therefore, even the plain faced goddess''s eyebrows showed a color of surprise at this moment.


    Su Mu looked at the goddesses and said, "the Shennong tripod is an ancient artifact. If I''m not mistaken, is there still an array for this Shennong tripod combined with your elements?"


    Goddess Lieyu looked at the blue water, and the latter nodded: "Susu, we know what you are thinking. However, if you do this, it is likely to lead to serious consequences. Moreover, your current professional characteristics are the samsara destroyer, which may lead to the destruction of reincarnation..."


    "Herder, are you crazy? This shennongding is a healing system. Do you want to turn it into an attack system? " The crazy empress was a little surprised at this time. You can imagine how crazy Su Mu''s idea is.


    Su Mu sneered: "is there anything else that can be changed? I don''t care about these any more. The first level game world should be over. I want to quickly enter the second level world to find the right person! "


    Su Mu felt that he had been in the first level world for a long time. Although it was only a few months, the dark element disappeared and Wendy disappeared. In addition, Heyang is likely to be promoted to a higher level world. Su Mu''s significance in the first level world is no longer significantShe flew to Su mu, then looked at Shennong Ding and said, "God, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Su Mu looked at lie Yu and asked, "do I have any other way?"


    Lieyu looks at the crowd below and shakes his head. Indeed, Su mu can''t save the attack of the global alliance. There is no other choice.


    At this time, the goddess of plain face came to Su Mu''s side and said, "boss, this thing is originally a healing system. If you use the attack force, then what consequences will it bring? Nobody knows..."


    Su Mu waved her hand to interrupt the goddess Su Yan and said, "I won''t use it if I have to. Even if China loses, I won''t use it. I''m just in case. Do you understand?"


    The goddesses looked at each other. Some people didn''t understand what Su Mu said just in case, and Su Mu said that China would not use this method even if he lost? Isn''t this an appearance conflict?


    "OK, how long does it take to decorate the Shennong tripod?"


    "At least one day!"


    "Let''s spend the whole day setting it up."


    "And also need God to honor you back and forth in the world''s major regions of the world transmission, so this day you can''t leave us."


    Su Mu looked at the war below, but he was really not satisfied. According to Su Mu''s character, he should fight with his brothers in Shenyu regardless of everything. However, Su mu can only "borrow" this day for his mother''s sake and to make the most of shennongding.


    "The first step, the main city of China, elements absorption, open!"


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    the seven elements soared into the sky in an instant, and the Shennong tripod was directly placed in the air by the seven elements, and remained motionless


    Su Mu looked at Shen Nong Ding and murmured: "I hope I will never use you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Kyoto.


    Su Tianwen returns to the Lingwei, and Xia Tianmin and louchong are left in the Lingwei courtyard at this time.


    Tianshu son can''t accept any conditions that they can''t accept.


    Lou Chong said with a smile: "what? Your son can''t convince? Are you really old, Sue? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The war can''t be finished in a day or two. Take your time." Xia Tianmin gave a rare and hearty smile at this time.


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada slowly came to add tea to the crowd.


    Su Tian asked a glance at the summer solstice cicada and asked, "Xiaochan, did Su Mu mention his mother when he was in Eastern Europe?"


    The cicada of summer solstice hears speech Leng God for a while, then shake head way: "have no."


    "Never?"


    "Shadow said that he had no idea who his mother and father were."


    Su Tianwen suddenly realized that Su Mu knew his identity and his mother''s identity after returning home, but he certainly did not know when he was in Eastern Europe.


    So at this time Su Tianwen also had no way.


    Lou Chong took a piece of paper, then handed it to Su Tian and asked, "have a look."


    Su Tian asked to take a look at Lou Chong, and then looked down at the data paper in his hand.


    The border of zijinzhou district has a total of 320 million people in the global alliance. All grasslands, mountains and rivers along the border are full of people, even overlapped and crowded.


    Panguzhou district border, the total number of global alliance 300 million, and zijinzhou district border is not the same, almost all the places where people can stand are people.


    The total number of global alliances is 290 million, as mentioned above.


    Although the border of huangtianzhou district was not as wide as zijinzhou District, at that time, the border of huangtianzhou district gathered at least 400 million members of the global alliance, which surprised Su Tianwen.


    "How did they pull these 400 million people to the border of huangtianzhou district? Can you hold it? According to our previous calculation, each border can stand at most 200 million people, and these 300 million people have exceeded the limit... " Su Tian asked.


    Lou Chong takes out a piece of paper again and hands it to Su Tianwen.


    The latter took a look and immediately understood.


    Transmission array!


    Because the border can''t accommodate so many people, the shenyuzhen mages of the global alliance have played a great role. Since yesterday, they have arranged the transmission array, and then on the edge of the border. Theoretically, the number of people in the last data table is the people that the global alliance can call instantly, but it does not represent the people who can attack directly.


    But it''s just that number that has shocked them speechless.


    You know, even if all the players in China join the global league, there are not many people in the global league. This is the reason why it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. For players from more than ten countries, only one third of the combat members from each country are enough to crush all the combat members in China.


    Su Tianwen suddenly smashed into the table and said, "this is simply insulting our Huaxia!"


    Xia min waved his hand and said, "we should be happy. At least this proves that they are afraid of China. Otherwise, why not the global alliance fight against the US empire?"


    "In other words, the global alliance has a billion fighters, right?"


    "Yes


    "What about China?"


    Lou Chong took a look at Xia Tianmin, then looked at Su Tian and asked, "all the members of Huaxia who can take part in the war are in the divine domain. Although some of the members who have been expelled before are all low-level, they can also participate in the war. In addition, most of the guilds will choose to take part in the defense, but the number of people who can participate in the war will not exceed 500 million It''s going to be a mess. "


    Su Tianwen frowned, because he knew that the total number of people in the whole China region would not exceed 1 billion. The 500 million players who participated in the war must have everyone, including 200 level, 100 level and other super low-level players.


    In the Shenzhou area, the largest number of people gathered is 300 million, gathering all the fighting players in China


    Xia Min said: "therefore, in a real sense, the number of people who can participate in the war will not exceed 300 million, and the 300 million players may still be affected in command."


    Su Tian asked Wen Yan and looked at Xia Tianmin. He meant that he was blaming himself for not inviting Su Mu back, because now everyone knows that Su Mu is the best commander in the war at this time in China! There is no one to replace.


    However, Su Tianwen could not meet the requirements put forward by Su mu.


    Lou Chong said: "in this situation, we can''t solve the war in one day, but at most three days later, the global alliance will occupy all the territory of China. It will be too late to regret."


    Su Tianwen suddenly stood up and asked, "can su Mu win in the war?"


    In summer, Minhe louchong was stunned by the words, because they also knew that even if Su Mu participated, there was not much chance of winning, which was inevitable.In the past, Su Mu created miracles and myths, but they all laid the foundation for a war of less than 10 million yuan. Once it exceeded 10 million yuan, it was beyond Su Mu''s control.


    Just like the Chinese Alliance not long ago, Su Mu couldn''t recover the battle of 100 million yuan. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the Nine Emperors, the divine realm would no longer exist.


    Therefore, even if Su Mu was to direct the war, the winning rate was still a few tenths of a percent, which could be said to be almost impossible!


    Because Su Mu''s divine favor and Su Mu''s skill calculation are all taken out, it is impossible to bomb all the people in the global alliance. The skill area is not enough, and the lethality is not enough. The investigation and analysis report made by the Chinese senior management on Su Mu has been published for a long time.


    With all the skills and pet used by Su mu, plus Su Mu''s toughness and additional damage bonus, the calculated data shows that Su mu can kill about two million enemies at most.


    That''s a drop in the bucket for the global alliance.


    Although at first glance, it''s very, very evil for a player to fight two million players, but in the face of today''s war, it''s too small, as small as a grain of dust


    "However, the shadow commander can at least boost the morale of China, and we still have 300 million members in China. Although the global alliance is three or four times more than us, at least it will not make the global alliance win so comfortable." Summer solstice cicada this time carrying teapot to say.


    Three people looked at the summer solstice cicada, their eyes actually burst out the same look.


    Summer solstice cicada how clever, she put down the teapot, turned around and walked: "impossible!"


    "Xiaochan!"


    "Xiaochan!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Xiazhi cicada stood in place with his back to the three people of summer: "I can''t ask shadow to do anything forcibly, and he won''t agree."


    What is Su Mu''s character? The summer solstice cicada knows better than Su Tianwen. So this time, the summer solstice cicada will not help them. Moreover, in today''s war, the summer solstice cicada must go, because she is the second shadow killing order of the gods hall.


    She slowly turned around and said, "you don''t know him at all, so don''t use your thinking to think about his ideas. I can only tell you that Ying will not watch China fall, but will never compromise easily. No matter what conditions shadow puts forward, it is necessary for you to consider it yourself. I will not participate in your political issues."


    With that, the cicada left the courtyard.


    At this time, the remaining three people looked at each other helplessly, and Xia Min said with a smile: "if it was possible, I would have let her persuade Su mu. It seems that you still need to solve the problem."


    "No way! I can agree to all his conditions, except for his mother to enter the Su family cemetery! "


    "Then you have to watch China fall


    "Even if he went to war, he couldn''t change the situation."


    Everyone has to admit that.


    However, Xia Min said, "but his participation in the war and his non participation in this war have different meanings for the Chinese region. It is the so-called divine realm without Su mu, and China without the shadow of God is not Chinese, isn''t it?"


    "You..." Su Tian asked frowning, how did things get to a situation that they couldn''t control?


    After a long silence, Su Tianwen finally sighed and said, "this matter still needs the consent of the elders of the Su family. Of course, I can''t make decisions on my own."


    Xia Xia min and Lou Chong take a look at each other. As long as Su Tianwen agrees to this matter, it will occupy half of the chance, because no one in the Su family can control Su Tianwen, and no one dares to refute Su Tianwen''s will


    ¡­¡­


    With the roar of footsteps and the constant shouts of killing, the attack in panguzhou district can no longer be described in various languages.


    King Kong, eight ghosts, Chris and other members of the shrine watched the global alliance attack on the border of panguzhou district. Everyone''s face was full of but colored.


    At this time, except for the 100 million defense of huangtianzhou District, the other regions were between 60 million and 70 million, and the attack of the global league was totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Brothers! Stop it! Block up


    Boom!!


    However, there are so many members of the global alliance that people can''t breathe. Because of the size of the border, the people of the global alliance rush out one after another. Outside the border, a large number of teleportation arrays are arranged by a large number of Shenzhou array masters. Therefore, the global alliance is located at the border of various continents in China, Every time they rush out, there are as many as 50 million people. Once these people rush out to the grassland border of China, the number of people will be countless


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Click ~


    thunder and lightning, fireball, charge, sword spirit, knife Qi, various mechanisms, various traps, and even fortifications used for siege constantly come from all around the players. Members of the divine realm can even be bombarded by skills behind them when attacking. This is a sign of being surrounded


    The sound of shouting and killing has filled everyone''s ears. At this time, there are not so many members watching the war in China as expected. At this time, there are live pictures in town squares all over the world. Therefore, the bloody scene of the whole battlefield has completely made everyone speechless.


    Boom!!!


    The charge lasted only a few minutes. King Kong and eight ghosts instantly saw that there were no members of the divine realm around, and there were people from the global alliance.


    The members of the global alliance who rush in from the border are not only at the border, because there are too many people, too many people can not be described as crowding. Therefore, from the beginning of the border war to the global alliance, there have been fierce battles in the brush monster area, fierce fighting at the entrance of the replica, all the forests, grasslands and mountains in the north of panguzhou district are full of people!


    At the beginning, Chinese players thought that the players of the global alliance couldn''t open it. But now King Kong can see that the border station can''t be opened, but the war spread to the mountains and even the small towns in an instant


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Where is the war at this time? It''s just aggression. It''s a war invaded by global league players. The whole northern half of panguzhou district has become a battlefield in an instant!


    What is the area of China? Let alone hundreds of millions of members, even a few billion can accommodate it. Therefore, the war was totally unexpected by the high-level leaders of the Pantheon and the global alliance.


    But this kind of development is to let the high-level of the global alliance shine in front of their eyes.


    "Members! Send it all to me! "


    The command was issued in an instant. The transmission array arranged by the master of shenyuzhen was flashing with white light. A large number of Global Alliance players rushed into the territory of Huaxia. After the initial border war lasted five hours, it turned into a war of aggression in China. At that time, there were wars everywhere in the northern part of panguzhou district.If it''s not the name of the country district and guild ID, players can''t tell who is who


    Hundreds of small towns, three state cities, and even to the outskirts of the imperial city of panguzhou District, there are wars of personnel and bombing of skills everywhere. This kind of war, command and commander can no longer play a very important role


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    King Kong and eight ghosts frowned at the members of the global alliance around them.


    Among them, some players of Zeus guild laughed at King Kong and said, "King Kong, members of the gods Pavilion, aren''t they? Why are you so embarrassed? Ha ha Good Zeus, if you don''t stay, you will come to China. Are you happy now


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly.


    "Die for me!"


    "Go to death ~"


    boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    No matter how strong you are, let your combat effectiveness be high. Under the absolute suppression of the number of people, King Kong, eight ghosts, Chris and other people are killed!


    Time continued until the end of the line, panguzhou district was occupied, and the whole battlefield became a slaughterhouse of the global alliance. The northern half of panguzhou district was completely in chaos. Members of the global alliance would kill all Chinese players if they saw them!


    For a time, panguzhou district was in a state of chaos. It can be said that apart from the Imperial City, no inch of land is a map for Chinese players to move freely


    Depression, sadness, helplessness, helplessness and despair spread in the hearts of players in panguzhou District


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    The next day.


    The game has just landed, panguzhou District, the sound of chaos again.


    At this time, the territory of panguzhou District, in addition to some maps in the southern half, are still in the hands of Chinese players, other places are members of the global alliance.


    The commander of panguzhou District, King Kong, is full of ferocious color at this time. The eight ghosts around him, Chris and others are also of the same color. Everyone''s mood is the same Full of fear and helplessness


    At this time, panguzhou District, the outer south gate of the imperial city.


    The four countries of the global alliance, the US empire, the West African Empire, Singapore and Hanfei, surrounded the whole huangtianzhou district.


    Especially the Zeus guild was at the front of the team at this time.


    "King Kong! I haven''t seen you for five years. You''re still the same. " A member of the Zeus guild called the love forgetting sword stood outside the south gate and said with a smile.


    King Kong frowns and jumps down. It''s too late for Chris and others to stop it.


    But at this time, what else is safe in panguzhou?


    King Kong''s height of more than two meters in samsara is very tall and powerful. At this time, he was carrying an axe, and walked to the South Gate moat step by step.


    Standing in front of the team of the global alliance, King Kong pointed to the love forgetting knife with an axe and said, "the gods pavilion has been disbanded, you are not Farting!"


    The love forgetting knife, which looks only in his twenties, has yellow hair and is a standard white man. He looks at King Kong with a smile on his face and says, "it seems that it is rare to talk about the gods Pavilion. King Kong, do you want to see how many people are behind me? You would not have thought that these 300 million people would not be able to accommodate them before China? Now it seems that China''s territory is quite large, ha ha... "


    King Kong frowned again, because Huaxia thought that the location of the border could not accommodate hundreds of millions of members, but the global alliance entered one batch after another, and directly turned into a war of aggression. As a result, these 300 million members of the global alliance were directly dispersed in all the territory of the northern half of panguzhou district. NIMA, let alone three hundred million, is even three billion people in the pan Guzhou district can also accommodate, this red fruit irony let King Kong anger can not be uncovered.


    Boom!


    The golden light surrounded King Kong''s body, like an iron cloth shirt. King Kong stood in the same place and said, "forget your love knife. If you have seed, you can compete with me. Let me see if you have made progress in these years."


    They had known each other since Zeus, and they were members of the Pantheon Pavilion. At the beginning, their fighting power almost changed the shadow killing order, so they had the mood of new hatred and old hatred.


    The love forgetting knife sneered and rushed up in an instant.


    "I''ll cut my heart with my sword!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    boom!!


    The golden light flickers, the golden light on King Kong''s body instantly rebounds out, and an invalid damage of Miss appears.


    Following King Kong''s rapid forward rush, the whole person and the axe fell on the body of the love forgetting knife together!


    Bang!


    Poof!


    A shield blocked the attack, and the paladin''s heartless sword sneered and jumped into the crowd. The sword pointed across: "kill him!"


    King Kong suddenly one Zheng: "forget feeling knife, you this advisory bag!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Countless skills fell down, and King Kong''s figure was instantly submerged among them.


    Standing in the crowd, the heartless knife sneered: "this is war, not the shadow killing order ranking challenge, King Kong, you are still as naive as before, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Open the gate! Kill Eight ghosts have been unable to bear, this time a crazy roar.


    But Chris frowned slightly: "go out and meet King Kong, don''t rush!"


    "Chris! When are you still defending? It''s no fun. Kill it Eight ghosts roared.


    But the foreign woman shook her head and said, "no! We have to wait for the boss... "


    "Wait for the boss?" The eight ghosts were stunned at the speech, then sneered and said: "the eldest brother has been strictly restrained from entering the reincarnation. Do you want us to wait for the eldest? When? When the enemy occupied China


    Chris shook her head: "no, the boss will come, he will come, never break the appointment!"


    Eight ghosts Leng God, this time is suddenly saw King Kong''s figure in the crowd burst to drink.


    Boom!!!


    When the axe fell, dozens of people were killed. King Kong quickly stepped back more than ten steps, and then stopped at the edge of the moat. Without looking back, he said, "Chris, eight ghosts, keep the other gates for me. In any case, before the shadow appears, the imperial city must not be occupied! Otherwise, there will be no chance at all! "


    Eight ghosts realized the seriousness of the problem at this time. He and Chris looked at each other and quickly left the south gate.


    "Forget love knife while walking forward and laughing:" King Kong, give up, you can withstand ten minutes, but you can''t resist for an hour. ""Huaxia, wise people, get out of here! Let''s enter the imperial city of Hanfei. I''m not sure that we will give you a little bit of strange brush area in the future!"


    King Kong, gnashing his teeth, growled: "a small place covets China? Ridiculous! Zeus, the kingdom of Jin, wants to enter the imperial city of panguzhou District, first step on Laozi''s body


    "I don''t know! Paladin charge, Archer long range, magician bomb me! Go Forget the feelings of the knife drink cold.


    "Go


    "Go


    Tens of thousands of paladins charged, and the archer''s arrows flew into the sky behind him. The magician''s skills exploded, and King Kong''s sky was suddenly dark. At this moment, King Kong did not know how long he could hold on, but he understood that all the people in the Pantheon understood that Su Mu could not let them fight on their own, because from the beginning of the establishment of the temple of gods to the temple of gods, King Kong''s sky became dark In, shadow, never give up anyone!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The paladin bumped into King Kong''s body and hit the gate with a bang. The muscles of King Kong''s body were shining. He slowly raised his head and looked at the crowded paladins and sneered: "let''s go to hell!"


    "Destiny collision!"


    Boom!!!


    Clunk! Clunk!


    Eight turn a period of crazy warrior destiny skills, destiny collision!


    In an instant, all paladins were hit and flew out of the moat.


    Axe with halo, skill sweeping


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    In a flash, hundreds of members of the global alliance were killed and repulsed


    At the same time, at this time, the members of the God domain of the city wall mountain instantly release the remote skill.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Hum


    In the sky, the boulders of the construction works rushed into the team of the global alliance with the light of fire


    Forget feeling knife sneer a, way: "still can insist how long?"


    "Give it to me! Kill King Kong, nearly a million gold coins Pickled eggplant sword cross finger.


    Buzz


    The moment is like an earthquake, the charge of more than ten million people instantly unfolds Panguzhou district is in danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Boom!


    The formation of a huge charge, under the defense of King Kong alone, seems to be the same as no one to defend. Although the fortifications in the air are constantly bombed, it is not worth mentioning for tens of millions of enemies.


    King Kong was also instantly drowned in the sea of people. For the first time, the members of God kingdom standing on the wall felt that the war was so cruel and helpless. What''s more, they joined the divine domain, or it was a war picture that had never been seen since the era of the whole series of games.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    Pooh!


    The long knife of love forgetting knife hit King Kong''s chest in an instant and drove him back dozens of steps!


    "King Kong, why? You can''t defend. What if the shadow comes? " The heartless sword sneers and takes the opportunity to hit King Kong, which also leads to the morale of the members of the divine realm even lower.


    At this time, countless people rushed to the moat.


    But King Kong is holding the long knife of love forgetting at this time: "you, don''t understand at all!"


    "Well?"


    "


    Zizizi


    King Kong''s body began to split up in an instant, which made the loveless knife suddenly step back a few steps, and then stare at the white light on King Kong''s body


    Hands, a scroll, King Kong staring at the properties of the scroll, with a smile on his face And the love forgetting knife also saw the scroll. He widened his eyes and said, "master the split scroll? You are crazy! You returned to China from the U.S. empire and gave up such a good treatment. This is the end of the matter. Why should you abuse yourself like this? What good does shadow give you to fight so hard for him? "


    Split scroll


    level: Master


    attribute: can split the body, each sub body has the combat effectiveness before the noumenon drops.


    Negative effect: each avatar deducts its own level 1. Split scroll penalty cannot be restored to experience in any way.


    Bang ~


    Bang ~


    two vajras appear on both sides of Vajra body instantaneously.


    King Kong sneered at the heartless knife and said, "I said, you don''t understand!"


    The love forgetting knife frowns. The scroll is infinitely divided, as long as you have enough levels. Therefore, when the love forgetting knife sees the white light on King Kong like an explosion, he is shocked. Is this going to drop hundreds of levels?


    With a smile on his face, King Kong recalled the scene in the US empire seven years ago.


    At that time, it was only more than ten years in the era of the whole game. After entering the game, King Kong and his parents immigrated to the US empire. After entering the game, most of them were American Empire people, so they were not friendly to King Kong. In addition, King Kong was envious, which led to being bullied by school students and even by American Empire people in the guild.


    King Kong''s character has also changed since he immigrated. He is introverted and dull. However, once, when a girl he likes was bullied by others, King Kong stepped forward and was beaten black and blue all over the body. The girl he likes is not moved by his imagination It''s a cold eye.


    Finally, King Kong realized that the girl he liked was the woman who bullied him, just to play with King Kong


    You can imagine the King Kong at that time.


    Later, he was bullied by the members of Fengchi guild, and King Kong had given up. But at that time, he met Su mu, who was the shadow of God!


    Su Mu tells King Kong that the most important thing for a person is not his fist, but his heart. King Kong didn''t feel anything at that time. He just felt that Su Mu also came to see jokes.


    So, on that day, Su Mu singled out more than 100 people from Fengchi guild, and took King Kong to attack the guild where he liked the girl. So far, King Kong became famous in the first World War. At the same time, he captured King Kong''s current wife, Michelle.


    The real situation of the US empire is different from that of China. On that day, King Kong was surrounded at school. However, no one could do anything to him. Later, those rascal students in the US empire found some social people and forced King Kong and Michelle to an abandoned factory


    At that time, almost desperate King Kong watched Michelle get bullied. Then, the appearance of a man in black completely changed the fate of King Kong. Even at that time, the man in black was shot by a pistol on his left shoulder, but in the end, King Kong and his girlfriend escaped unharmed


    And the man in black was su mu, who had just entered the ghost!


    Su Mu is seriously injured. King Kong takes Michelle to a safe place and returns to the abandoned factory to fight with Su mu


    On that day, Su Mu had several knives in his body, and three of them were for King Kong, an ordinary man. At that moment, King Kong was completely shocked and moved by Su Mu''s behavior


    At this point, the friendship between King Kong and Su Mu began. Su Mu often taught King Kong some martial arts and semi ancient martial arts. Because the conditions for receiving people from the dead were too harsh, King Kong never joined in, but he learned something that ordinary people could not learn in their whole life!


    This is the past of King Kong and Su mu.So, at this moment, King Kong said that he didn''t understand the love knife. He didn''t move the mood of King Kong at this moment. Why did he give up the superior life of the American Empire to come to China, or even give up the good treatment of Zeus? Why would he rather die than guard the guild of Su mu! Protect Su Mu''s dignity!?


    He doesn''t understand!


    "Drink it


    "Ding! Split the number of 100 people, dropped level 100. "


    Bang! Bang bang bang!!


    The sound of Bang Bang is like music. At the same time, the white light on the edge of the moat flickers, and more than 100 King Kong figures appear at the same time. The people in the God kingdom are shocked and the people in the global alliance are shocked.


    Although many people don''t know what punishment is, everyone can see the white light on King Kong''s body clearly


    He! How many levels have you dropped?


    The white light kept flashing, King Kong hung a smile on his face: "Shenyu! There is no shortage of experts! Holy Land! There is no lack of loyal gods hall! Holy Land! It''s not a god land created for shadow! Shenyu is a god realm born for China! Today, we are not only defending the dignity of the divine realm, not only the dignity of the shadow, but also the dignity of China! Brothers of Shenyu! Cheer up


    "Ha ha! Forget love knife! Come on


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    What do more than 100 vajras represent? It represents more than 100 masters of the temple of gods!


    Members of the God Kingdom on the wall watched the madness of King Kong, listened to the roar of King Kong, and felt the blood surging in the heart of King Kong


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Shua Shua Shua More than one hundred King Kong''s body rushed into the sea of people, but, like a drop in the ocean


    Bang Bang It''s the music like sound, and another hundred King Kong appear


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bang Bang Another hundred King Kong


    God is sluggish, players are sluggish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    As long as King Kong''s body appears, it will be submerged by the members of the global alliance on the spot. The difference is too large. Fortunately, King Kong is a member of the hall of gods, and his personal combat effectiveness is very strong. Therefore, after 200 King Kong appear in succession, the defense line does not move forward. As a result, the members of the divine realm are moved, and the Chinese players watching are even more excited Yes.


    Seeing this, the love forgetting knife snorted: "give me a rush! Give me a good one


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing sounded again, and the whole periphery of panguzhou District instantly turned into a sea of people.


    The south gate is defended, but what about the other gates? At this time, King Kong looked at himself with only 301 left. He bit his teeth and ran quickly to the inner moat.


    "King Kong! The three gates of East, West and North are almost unable to defend! " ''cried Chris, standing on the wall.


    At this time, the onlookers also saw the situation and could not be hesitant. At this time, if there was no accident, the ancient imperial city would be broken in half an hour. There were too many people in the global league. At this time, even the Chinese players had no place to stand. What''s more, the people of the global alliance would rush to see the Chinese players There are no idle players on the edge of things


    There were nearly 300 million global league players in panguzhou district at this time, and these 300 million members were distributed in various places in panguzhou District, but their destination was the imperial city of panguzhou district.


    Therefore, if you want to watch the battle from the sky at this time, you will find that the whole panguzhou district is crowded with people, and is constantly moving towards the direction of the Imperial City


    "Split!" King Kong has a big drink.


    Bang Bang


    "King Kong, you are crazy!" Chris is shocked. King Kong has already dropped 200 levels. At this time, she has to split up. Isn''t it for death? It took six years to upgrade this level. For the current reincarnation players, each level is very important


    However, King Kong is looking at the love forgetting sword with a smile, while the love forgetting knife is frowning, because he can''t imagine that a person would rather give up his own level and have to defend, because this is not a fierce battle at all. Panguzhou district will not defend it because of the fall of King Kong''s level. Isn''t it a waste of grades?


    "Split up!"


    Bang Bang


    "Split!"


    Bang Bang


    White light bursts, the eyes of all members of the God Kingdom on the whole wall are wet. That is the drop of level, and hundreds of drops


    For this impossible task, for this mission that can''t be defended at all, Vajra He dropped the level to level 1!


    At this time, the members of the divine realm finally understood one thing, that is, the difference between them and the members of the Pantheon!


    In this case, if there was no King Kong, the people in the divine domain would have been defeated. Now, King Kong''s role is not only to defend the global alliance, but also to teach a lesson to the members of the divine domain and give them great courage!


    The people of God domain wiped tears and said, "brothers! Hold on


    "Hold on The crowd roared.


    Chris is full of tears. Although she knows what King Kong means and the character of King Kong, she still can''t help crying when she sees the six-year grade of King Kong vanishing


    Six years! Six years of grade gone!


    King Kong''s figure in the moat river instantly formed two rows, and the body of King Kong was wearing a ferocious smile and said: "the global alliance wants to occupy China! You still have shortcomings!! Defense


    Hula


    Four hundred vajras began to disperse in an instant, and then they were distributed at the edge of the moat of each city gate. For a time, the periphery of panguzhou District blocked the global alliance directly. No matter how many people you have, but the area is limited, you can''t rush all the hundreds of millions of people, so 400 King Kong have defended the whole panguzhou district ¡­¡­


    Of course, there is also the fight of the members of the God Kingdom on the wall!


    Standing at the south gate, King Kong looks at himself with only level 1 attribute. He smiles and grins ferociously!


    Even if you fall to the first level, what?


    What if it''s a level reset?


    Global alliance, they will never understand the Pantheon, never understand the divine realm!


    "Brothers! What should the global alliance do if they want to enter panguzhou? " King Kong drank.


    At this time, the people in the divine realm released the remote skill and looked at the dazzling level 1 of King Kong, and the crowd roared in unison.


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The skills were thrown out crazily, and the sky over panguzhou formed gorgeous fireworks. Whether it was the skills of the magician or the archer''s arrows, it was just like rain falling down in the sky.Scene, the intensity has been beyond words!


    However, after the war lasted half an hour, more than half of King Kong''s sub bodies died. Although each of these sub bodies had the fighting power of King Kong, they could not withstand the continuous attacks of the global alliance!


    Boom!


    The remaining 40 or so vajras were directly washed into the inner moat. In a flash, a large number of global alliance members gathered at the gate of the city


    "King Kong! Give up, even if you have a thousand of them, you can''t change the ending of today Forget the feeling knife cold voice to shout.


    At present, the people of the global alliance almost have not lost much. Even if one or two million people die, it is a drop in the ocean. The whole wild area of panguzhou district can be said to be the people of the global alliance. If one million people die, they can rush into one million. What can panguzhou District defend?


    Moreover, support is also impossible. In the present China region, the defensive strength of each continent is insufficient, so there can be no support.


    King Kong sneered at the heartless knife and said, "ask the brothers in the divine realm! Did they give up these two words in their dictionary? "


    Zhiya ~ ~


    "King Kong leader!"


    "King Kong commander!"


    "Head of the regiment


    Hula


    Hundreds of thousands of members rushed out and stood behind King Kong. King Kong suddenly turned back and said, "who let you out? Laozi''s order is to guard the wall! Go back to Laozi


    At this time, none of the members of the divine realm obeyed the order. A crazy soldier named burning incense came to King Kong and said, "commander! We! It is all the members of the divine realm who are elected to support you. All members of the divine realm are still defending the wall, but we, the 100000 people, must fight with you side by side! Although we do not have your ability! But we have the spirit of the divine realm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    King Kong was moved to look at the 100000 brothers in front of him. He knew that these people were not coming to support themselves, they were going to die with him at the gate, so at this time, King Kong didn''t know how to say, some, just moved!


    He turned around and looked at the loveless knife in front of him. He laughed. The axe raised and pointed to the loveless knife and said, "love forgetting knife! There are thousands of brothers behind me. You can come when you have seed! "


    The latter looked at King Kong with disdain, and was still stubborn at this time. As such, there was nothing to say.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    How can 100000 people resist a bulldozer like attack from the global alliance?


    In the first wave of charge, nearly three fifths of the 100000 people in the divine region were killed, and the body of King Kong was reduced again. The whole battlefield became like a Shura hell, with white light of death everywhere, and crazy shouting to kill


    Boom!!


    South Gate broken!


    Ximen Po!


    The north gate is broken!


    East Gate broken!


    All the four gates were captured by the members of the global alliance. All the members of the divine domain quickly walked to the wall, and then they went back to the square according to the orders of Chris and the eight ghosts


    For a time, the imperial city of panguzhou district was captured, although the people of Shenyu were still defending.


    The voice of the war seems to have stopped, because at this time, the people of the divine region are constantly gathering in the square, while the people of the global alliance are rapidly pouring into the imperial city of panguzhou District


    The silence lasted ten minutes.


    At this time, the square of huangtianzhou district is full of members of Shenyu.


    Eight ghosts and Chris are at the innermost end.


    "How many more?" Eight ghosts asked.


    Chris frowned all the time. She stopped for a moment and said, "there are more than 60 million people left in the square now..."


    Eight ghosts look at Chris in surprise.


    Chris nodded: "in less than an hour, we lost more than 60 million people!"


    "That''s more than a million left?" Eight ghost''s hair is going to blow up, the spine of the horror is to let his whole body sweat.


    "Yes! Fifty million of them were defeated in the border defense, and were later chased to the wild areas of panguzhou District, and the maximum number of people in the imperial city was 20 million. Therefore, the 50 million people could not support the imperial city even if they were not completely killed at this time, because all the people in the outer circle were from the global alliance, and we had less than 20 million people left over the current one million people ¡­¡­¡±


    Eight ghosts are dull.


    The order given by zero is to stick to it for a day, but now the war has just begun and disintegrated in less than an hour. How can they explain to zero and Su mu?


    Eight ghosts, the whole person''s eyeballs began to congest.


    However, they must admit that there are so many people in the global alliance that they can''t distinguish them by their eyes. Although there are exact figures on the table, it is estimated that the number of people they can see in the battlefield is about 100 million. Other people must be distributed in the whole panguzhou region.


    Therefore, this is not a garrison war at all, but an occupation of the territory of the aggressive situation. The whole panguzhou area is full of people from the global alliance. What else can we do?


    "The news comes that ordinary Chinese players have also been attacked by the global alliance. At this time, except for the one million people left on our side, there are no teams to defend and appear in the whole continent. The offline players, the killed ones and the whole continent The enemy has fallen! "


    "What about other continents?" Eight ghosts said.


    Chris shook her head: "I don''t know, but it''s not much better. Besides, huangtianzhou district is the main battlefield of the global alliance, which is more tragic than us!"


    "Damn it!"


    This kind of result was expected by the Pantheon, but it did not expect that it would develop so fast. In only one hour, it became like this. What is the reason for this war?


    Channel of the hall of gods: Zero: hold on to today, the shadow will come back, please brothers!


    Eight ghosts and Chris looked at each other. At this time, more than a dozen of King Kong''s avatars came back. They could not help but look at the members of the global alliance and slowly forced them to come


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Neat steps, huge deterrence, love knife with countless members of the Global Alliance came to the royal city square outside, this time is not so simple as the garrison city war, but the imperial city defense war!


    It is almost the same as the original animal tide, but this time it is not the animal tide, but the human tide!


    "The whole continent has been occupied by us. If we give up resistance, we can still save a life. Otherwise, the record of this war will become the holy land of panguzhou district! The regiment is destroyed


    The eight ghosts jumped out and said, "go to your mother! Thousands of brothers have been killed! How can we live? Brothers of the kingdom of God! All defense


    "Roar!"


    Although there are only a million people, the people in the God Kingdom still glare at the global alliance. They have no fear, no fear, only anger!Bang!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Kill ~"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Long swords, swords, the collision of various weapons, and the fierce battle on the spot have been completely chaotic. The people of the global alliance are crazy to charge for the members of Shenyu. It is still too many deaths and injuries in the global alliance because of the limited area. However, one person in the global alliance wants to squeeze in two, which leads to the continuous reduction of the members of Shenyu


    However, after the war lasted ten minutes, the heartless knife was completely shocked.


    There are only one million people left. It''s just like crazy defense. No matter how you rush, you can''t get into the center of the square. No matter how you kill, there will always be people rushing out to defend


    This kind of war has never been seen, even if it is a love forgetting sword.


    In general, the number of people who are crushed in the war will be timid and afraid at the end of the war. However, these people in the God Kingdom do not have these negative emotions, but are angry with their eyes burning. What has this guild experienced to become like this?


    Is it the influence of shadow? Or the influence of the whole atmosphere of the guild?!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say in his heart that he missed the time when Zeus was led by the shadow of God. It was almost the same as now. Even if it was a light of death, even if it was crushed, there was no fear. There was only a timid momentum for the enemy! Even if you lose in the end


    Nevertheless, one hour later, panguzhou district was still occupied. It was a helpless battle. The gap in the number of people could not be made up by the divine realm. Therefore, although the battle was fierce, it could not change the fact.


    Except panguzhou District, zijinzhou district and shishenzhou district were all occupied by the enemy in the half of the game time of the same day. Three quarters of the territory of the whole China region was occupied by the people of the global alliance, and the players would be killed when they went online, except those in the wild


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Overlooking the high-altitude huangtianzhou District, wild areas, mountains, rivers, and even the depths of the forest, there are crowds everywhere. As long as you can see, all the players are in the sight range


    This is the main continent of the global alliance, a division of nearly 500 million people.


    Although the people of the global alliance know that there are not so many people outside the continent, their purpose is not only to attack the Imperial City, but to occupy the whole China region.


    It''s not a problem that a large Chinese region can accommodate more than a billion yuan. The map is big. Now huangtianzhou District, Nanzhou, beizhou, Xizhou, Zhongzhou and other cities are all members of the global alliance. All the small state cities have been completely occupied, not to mention the small towns like the dark Canyon, which is a global alliance of overcrowded people Member.


    Therefore, the only place occupied by Chinese players is the imperial city of huangtianzhou district.


    Zero, frenzy, enchantment, Yinian Chengmo, Chen Yongqi, Xia Hai, drunken dream, red dust, tears falling, flowers falling, Zhou wenzero, Wen Renzi Han, Chen xiaoruan, Luo Jing, Huo Dong, Wen Renxiang Dong, Qi Yun, Qi Qiqi, Wen Renjiu, ah Jiu Mei, and even long Tianci, Dong Le, tonight want to be drunk, Dong Mingkun, and so on. All the previous super masters who are against the divine realm are in this At that time, they all gathered in the imperial city of huangtianzhou district.


    In front of the national righteousness, in front of the capture of the national territory, all the domestic hatred turned into a bubble. At this time, all the masters of China were twisted into a rope. All the previous gratitude and resentment were put aside. They would swear to defend huangtianzhou district!


    The location of the north gate, zero, Furlan, a Jiu Mei and Chen Yongqi are standing on the wall and looking down at the members of the global alliance at the bottom. News has already been heard from the other three prefectures. All three prefectures have been captured, and the Shenzhou members have lost more than 200 million people!


    It''s just a few hours, it''s just amazing!


    Not far from the north gate, in front of the global alliance.


    American Empire, Jesse, messier, George, black rose, Anna, people from the wind speed guild, etc.


    North Cyril of Russia, king of northern Russia, Kitagawa Jiro, cen, Sasaki Jiro, etc., as well as Mikhail Khan, KORHAN, zhulihufil, etc. in India, they are even the president and vice president of the Jin Kingdom of Han Fei and the Han Fei expert headed by Jin minhao.


    Besides, Bill Kay of Austria University, Alps.


    Even Martin drew Wye, a black man from the West African Empire, Sok difia from the archipelago Empire, and so on, these global masters came together.


    This kind of scene is not seen in the history of the whole series of games.


    Chinese masters, together with the super masters from more than a dozen countries in the global alliance, all the world''s best-known masters are all gathered together. In addition, there are countless people around huangtianzhou district. It looks like an endless sea of people There is no one before, and no one will come after!


    Jess stood in the front and looked at the north gate of huangtianzhou district and said, "zero, the war in huangtianzhou district is over, now you are left with the imperial city of Youzhou district. What about the shadow?"


    Zero and others frowned slightly. Yes, in half a day, all the States and towns in huangtianzhou district and even in Huaxia region were occupied. The whole China region was completely in fear. Countless players could not even go online. Now, the people who can fight in China are still left in huangtianzhou District, which is less than 50 million people.


    During this half day, huangtianzhou district also had a fierce battle. The main force of Shenyu lost more than half of the total number of moats inside and outside huangtianzhou district. However, the current number of global alliance is A billion or more!


    Because panguzhou District, shengshengzhou district and zijinzhou district have ended the war, it is not too much to say that huangtianzhou district has to face a global alliance of 1 billion yuan. Although they can''t rush together, they are a oppressive number. How can you defend huangtianzhou District, you can''t defend the continuous global alliance members.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is zero or other members of the hall of gods, they are all in a haze at this time, because they know that even if Su Mu is in this war, there is no chance of winning. Sometimes, under the suppression of the absolute number, no matter you are human or God, you can''t change the universe!


    The black figure of zero quickly jumped down, and then slowly out of the crowd, came to the only piece of open space, looking at Jess.


    "What do you have to do with the shadow or not?" Zero light road.


    At this time, the global alliance seems to be in no hurry at all, because the situation of war has been completely controlled. Even if the shadow of ten gods appears now, it can not restore the failure of Huaxia.


    So Jess laughed and said, "in a few years, anyone who challenges the shadow of God will have to go through your hand. Today, I will challenge you first according to the rules of the house of gods! Challenge the shadow again


    Shua! ~


    when Jess stepped forward, a pair of golden wings with a width of only two meters appeared on his back, and the long knife in his hand was also covered with purple light. Obviously, it was at least a weapon of God level.


    Zero was still standing in the same place, he looked at Jess and said: "what if the Global Alliance wins Huaxia in this way? China is still the first in the official state war"Yes, after occupying China, you will only lose one level. For the official national war, no country can match you. But have you ever thought that after today''s World War I, as long as I give orders, if China participates in the national war, the global alliance will attack China again. Do you think Chinese players will let you Does Shenyu continue to participate in the national war


    It''s only shameless to think of the United States and Japan.


    "Are you admitting in disguise that Huaxia is the first reincarnation today?"


    "Ha ha, No. 1, No. 1, I don''t know. I just know that today Huaxia will be famous all over the world and will be criticized all over the world! Never raise your head! " Jess sneered.


    Tang Dao, slowly pulled out, black blade emitting bursts of cold light, zero body black clothes at this time also seems a bit simple, at least compared with Jess''s "golden and brilliant" time.


    At the same time, Jess slowly floated up, only 20 cm above the ground. Then he pointed to zero with a smile and said, "in fact, you should know that if you can''t beat you, people who can''t beat you may not be able to beat you. The reason why the gods Pavilion created this rule was su Mu TA! Afraid of losing


    Zero Zheng ran, corner of the mouth sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    The reason why huangtianzhou district has not been attacked is actually caused by the vanity of the top management of the global league. Of course, they also know that if they want to defeat the confidence of Chinese players, they must single out the masters of China. Only in this way can the Chinese players not rise up to the idea of fighting against the global league after the complete capture of China.


    That''s why the global alliance has not attacked the imperial city of huangtianzhou district for a long time, while the other three regions have been occupied early. This is also a psychological hint to the members of Shenzhou and Chinese players. Huaxia is over!


    Fall away at this time to see a startling charm, way: "sister charm, in Zeus when Jess is zero opponent?"


    The enchantment tiny one Zheng, on the edge of the wild waves hum a way: "Jess this grandson did not know to challenge zero how many times, each time was beaten to look for teeth all over the ground!"


    "Really?" I''m a little suspicious.


    The spirit laughed and said, "in fact, in order to avoid the frequent disturbance of shadow, the original God Pavilion made this rule. When you challenge to the top of the shadow killing order, you have to cross the zero hand. Only by defeating zero can we challenge the shadow of God. However, few people seem to be able to defeat zero in these years, right


    "What about number two?"


    "Number two is an example, because from the beginning to the end, too few people know who number two is. Only me and zero and shadow know, so number two has never appeared in the temple of gods." The subtle way.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came, and the attention of the people also looked to the battlefield in the middle of the grass.


    The figure of Zero Black moved quickly, like a trail of shadows around Jess. At this time, Jess stood in the same place and waved his long knife. It seemed that he had empty the knife, but actually he could hear the sound of metal collision.


    Click!


    The black Tang Dao instantly collides with Jess''s gold knife, and Mars elongates with the constant friction between the two blades Jess and zero looked into the eyes of both sides. At this time, neither of them dared to look at other places, because if they were careless, they would have unexpected attack effect


    Jess hung a smile and said, "six years, your way of fighting has not changed..."


    "Hum! Fight, only need one way, frequent change can only make you become nondescript


    Bang!


    "Blade of fire!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    the huge golden light rises in an instant, and Jess''s golden knife constantly emits golden light, and then it rises high and falls instantly.


    Boom!!


    A huge Dao Qi fell down in an instant, and the zero body was covered in it. However, this Dao Qi directly cut a deep pit of up to one meter on the grass Stretch tens of meters!


    Shua!


    The black figure quickly jumps into the air, and the black awn on the Tang Dao falls instantly ~


    Shua ~


    Dang!


    Shua ~


    when!


    At this time, Tang Dao is more like a knife blade. Every time it is waved, there will be a black Dao Qi, and then hit Jess!


    Dangdang!!


    Jess suddenly stepped back a few steps, a quick back somersault jump, and then stopped at the same place, holding the golden knife in both hands and laughing: "zero! Take it


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Whoosh


    The golden light condenses, and the surrounding air is twisted. Jess''s gold knife is like a magnet to absorb the surrounding air and energy


    At this time, zero slightly covers his eyes with his hand, and then frowns at Jess. At this time, neither attack nor retreat, because zero can clearly feel that there are some wind blades around when this skill works


    At this time, in the team of the global alliance, George laughed and said, "Jess is still a bit impulsive."


    Black Rose said, "that''s because Jess wants to win zero so much that no one can be suppressed for several years. When we meet again, we don''t go all out."


    "Hum! A few years ago, he was no match for brother zero. This year, he is not an opponent of brother zero! " Anna snorted.


    George and black rose looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes.


    However, at this time, Missy, who was beside her, said with a smile: "old George, do you know what Jess''s skill is?"


    George was stunned, and all the masters around him also looked at the ocean horse.


    She held her chin in one hand and said, "I''ve only seen this skill once. It''s called golden sabre. The singing time is 30 seconds. When singing, there will be an invincible wind blade around. Each wind blade has a damage value of 100000, and it is also a divine power attribute. As for this skill, it ignores all defenses and is a directional skill. The basic damage is one million yuan plus various yuan Vegetarianism is one of Jess''s ultimate tricks


    The crowd''s eyes widened, singing time is half a minute? Your sister ah, and still invincible singing time, this skill is too against the sky a little bit?


    Anna seems to be a little worried about this, but she still firmly believes that zero can defend down, so at this time Anna hummed: "no matter how powerful he is, brother zero must have a way!"Missell looked back at Anna and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that you have a good relationship with zero. How many years have you been with your brother zero?"


    "What do you know! Ocean horse


    Poof!


    "Girl, this is what Chinese people say. How can we say we are foreigners..." Marcel was helpless, too.


    Anna raised her head and looked at Mei Sier and said, "hum! Don''t you have been called by the shadow


    Missy: "it''s


    "Drink it


    Buzz!!!


    Jess''s roar immediately drew people''s attention back. At this time, the golden awn on the golden knife could not look directly. The dazzling golden light caused zero to block his eyes, and then looked at the wind blade around him and frowned.


    Jess''s pride in his heart is surging at this time. He can''t win him many times with zero fierce battle. This time, he must fight and kill! This is his biggest shame as the president of Zeus guild!


    "Golden sword!! Pan Tian!!! Start


    Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!!


    Boom!!!!


    The golden light rises from the sky and falls with the trend.


    Zero, just standing in the same place, I don''t know whether he is bound or because he knows that this skill is a directional skill. No matter where he runs, he will be hit. So zero doesn''t move at this time. Instead, he still keeps raising his head with his arm in front of his eyes and watching the air of sabre falling down


    Dao Qi covers the surrounding area at least 10 meters wide, up to 100 meters long. In addition, there is a figure in the air, holding a huge axe, and the momentum is like a groundbreaking rush to the zero body


    Magic, fall away from the gods and other people can not help but worry, this Jess, although the world ranking is not the top three, but this man is after all the president of Zeus, he has too many secret skills, is a collection of all the good equipment of the US empire Zeus guild!


    Boom!!


    "Zero caution!" Mei suddenly exclaimed!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes widened again. The golden Sabre''s skills had fallen, but Jess''s figure suddenly disappeared. There was a strong golden light on the golden saber, which instantly cut to zero''s abdomen!


    Up and down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    "Zero careful!" The spirit stood on the wall and suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, all the people saw Jess''s up and down action, this person is simply crazy, is to kill zero!


    And this kind of fighting way also thoroughly let the people in the divine realm understand what kind of existence the world-class masters are.


    At this time, all the shrines and members of the divine realm were worried, and the people of the global alliance also showed a smile. Jess really saved a lot of strength. It seems that there is no big action in the U.S. empire, but the fighting power of this boy is completely hidden for a long time. If Jess doesn''t go all out at this time, the war will change It''s a lot of soy sauce, so the all-out killing zero has become a famous battle!


    So, at this time, neither George nor Anna nor even missell thought that Jess could release other skills at the moment of releasing this skill, and it was also a melee attack!


    This kind of speed, this kind of powerful skill, Messier can''t imagine who can bear besides shadow!


    Moreover, this kind of attack way makes some old people in the game world think of a battle instantly!


    That is, six years ago, zero and the northern king of Russia''s first war, that war is like this, zero demon skills fall in the air, and zero body is with other skills to attack the king''s abdomen, this attack method no matter how high the master can''t two-phase defense, because the air skills are directional, can''t avoid, and the body''s skills can be avoided If you want to make a choice, you must bear the skills above your head and choose the skills you can defend below!


    However, if you use super defense to defend the directional skills above your head, you will not have the energy and time to defend the skills below. But zero knows that the close combat skill of Jess below is not much lower than the super skill above your head. This is the most important point!


    Jess, this guy, is imitating the classic war of zero!


    At this time, the king of northern Russia frowned a little. It was a classic battle that he lost to zero, and also the only time he failed to return after he retired. Moreover, from the battle six years ago, the king of northern Russia hid again until this year!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    With the explosion, the golden light completely covered the two people''s bodies, and the hundreds of millions of members on the scene could no longer see their figures


    However, as the special effects of skills slowly disappear, everyone''s mood is also raised. No matter whether it is a member of the divine domain or the global alliance, zero is second only to the shadow of God in the game world. Therefore, almost everyone knows the name of zero. And Jess, as the president of Zeus today, his name is more famous all over the world, the battle between two super masters, and Or this level of skills, no one is not worried, no one is not nervous!


    Golden light Slowly disappear.


    At this time, the figure of two people also slowly appeared. Although it is only a second, it seems that it has been a long time for the viewer


    "Hoo!"


    "Lying trough?"


    "Ah!"


    "How can it be?"


    "Ah


    The expression of surprise filled the faces of Shenzhou members, and the incredible expression was on the faces of all players in the global league who could see the war.


    At this time, even the face of the charm is hanging a pair of incredible, for her, zero sum shadow is the two people she knows best, but now she feels that she does not understand zero


    Because at this point.


    Zero still kept holding the Tang Dao in his right hand in front of his sight, as if he didn''t want to be blinded by the golden light before, and his left hand was placed in the position of his waist rib, holding Jess''s golden knife in his palm!


    But!


    The Qi and blood bar on the zero ID has not dropped at all!


    That is to say, Pangu''s groundbreaking Sabre Qi skill was completely blocked by zero, and he also blocked Jess''s low body melee skill with his palm, and his blood didn''t drop at all!


    This situation is even more incredible than seeing Su Mu release the sacred sun, because the skills released by Jess before have been far beyond the current player''s defense, but now the situation is shocking!


    All the people in the shrine, such as Mei Mei, Luo Li and Chen Yongqi, are stunned. The global alliance''s George, Mercer, black rose, even the northern Russian king and Anna are all staring at each other. They can''t believe it!


    However, the most shocking is Jess!


    At this time, he held the golden knife in his hands, and then kept the action of cutting his waist to zero. However, he was caught by the blade by zero. The skill in the air had gradually dissipated, and zero was not hurt at all. Therefore, Jess''s shock and panic at this time could not be described.


    It''s impossible!


    How could it be?!


    The high altitude directional skill can hit at least one million basic damage, while the melee skill with two hands holding a knife has at least 500000 basic damage. Originally, he calculated that the two skills attack together and kill zero in seconds.However, the gap between ideal and reality is too big, not only there is no seconds to kill zero, but also a drop of blood has not been played out, how can Jess accept this?


    But what if you don''t accept it?


    Zero snorted at this time, and his left hand suddenly grasped Jess''s golden knife.


    Whoa!


    "Ah..." There were too many people in the room


    Seeing Jess being tossed up by zero holding the blade, just like throwing shot put, Jess''s figure was instantly run up, and then in the air, he saw the Tang Dao with zero right hand suddenly raised!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    -502100


    a huge damage value suddenly appeared, and Jess''s figure was directly inlaid on the grass.


    And zero has not stopped, he instantly grabbed Jess''s equipment collar, and then suddenly threw it into the air!


    Shua!


    Jumping zero, one foot hits Jess in the back.


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Jess''s figure fell on the ground and was rolled out for tens of meters before it could stop. At this time, Jess, who was shocked, simply forgot to fight back.


    The embarrassed Jess lies on the ground, he still can''t believe his two skills were blocked by zero thoroughly!


    However, at this time, zero figure Shua disappeared. With the exclamation of the crowd, Jess suddenly saw a Tang Dao coming to his throat when he wanted to defend.


    Jess is shocked and can''t believe it. At this moment, it''s like Xueba''s score is surpassed by Xueba


    Zero that light voice rings: "some things, do not imitate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    Pooh!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!!


    With fists and kicks, Tang Dao cuts across, Jess is hit by zero and has no strength to fight back. Like a sandbag, he is constantly flying in the air


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    -203440


    - 120545


    the damage value one by one comes out from Jess''s head, and his body is hit by zero in the air, and there is no resistance ability. In this scene, the members of the global alliance are stunned, and each time zero hits Jess''s body, it makes the members of the divine realm nervous!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, zero and Jess''s gold knife collided, two people in the air instantly separated, but Jess''s life has been left one tenth!


    At the moment of zero landing, Tang Dao returns to its scabbard, embraces its chest and stands erect.


    "Roar!"


    "Zero! Zero


    "Zero! Zero


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the members of the divine realm were shouting the name of zero, even dancing. This time, the fight was too wonderful and it was a little too exhilarating, so the people of Shenzhou began to shout out involuntarily.


    "How, your zero or your zero."


    Mei didn''t expect that the result was so sharp. The zero combat effectiveness was no less than that of that year, and it seemed to be more incisive than before.


    All the members of the hall of gods were a little surprised, because everyone knew that zero was very good, but no one thought that zero had the attribute of chasing Su mu. Before that, Jess''s skill, which seemed like Pan Gu''s groundbreaking, didn''t cause any damage to zero, which was unexpected. Plus zero in the air, Jess is like a sandbag, just don''t be too happy.


    With the call of the red men, the people of the global alliance are quiet at this time, especially those experts who stand in the front. Facing the combat effectiveness of zero now, no one dares to go up and fight alone. Even the king of northern Russia is a little surprised to see the battle of zero at this time, because zero is more powerful than a few years ago!


    At this time, Jess was angry, and the president of the Zeus guild was beaten by a man from many shrines. At this moment, Jess was mixed with shame and anger, especially in front of all the players in the world and in front of hundreds of millions of people in the global league. Jess could not accept such humiliation.


    So at this time, Jess slowly stood up, and then filled himself with a bottle of recovery potion, then looked at zero light and said: "I thought there would be no fun without Su Mu''s gods hall. Now it doesn''t look like this."


    As soon as Jess spoke, the scene was quiet again. Although the battlefield war had not started, the mood of the members of Shenzhou had been driven by zero. The players had no concept of winning or losing. Now they know that they can''t let the global alliance be too arrogant! This is the bottom line!


    And zero, he stood in place and gave a faint glance at Jess: "can you use other languages to hide your embarrassment?"


    Poof!


    Ha ha ha!


    When is the mouth so sharp?


    However, just after the crowd had laughed, Jess snorted, then raised his hand directly and said, "ares!"


    Bang!


    A white light rose, and everyone was surprised. Then, beside Jess, a man with a height of two meters appeared. He was wearing extremely retro western ancient clothes. In addition, he had a huge and strange weapon like a crutch in his hand, and there was a golden halo behind his brain bag


    "Ares, the Western God of war!" The wild waves suddenly startled the way.


    Mei also slightly frowned. At this time, all the people in the Shrine were a little surprised. How could Ares, a typical Western God, appear here?


    "Ares is Jess''s son, isn''t he?" Chen Yongqi said.


    Xia Hai nodded: "yes, the son of the king of the gods in Western legend, did not expect to appear in reincarnation!"


    At this time, the wild LAN took a look at the crowd and asked, "if so, can we call the monkey king and the Buddha?"


    They were speechless for a while, because they had never seen the ancient Chinese gods, that is, some of the five element gods that Su Mu had taken in, and some special gods of other players, the ancient Chinese gods, never appeared!


    But the supreme favor that Jess summoned made everyone change his mind.


    Even members of the global alliance are a little surprised, not to mention the people from the divine realm. This ares is so familiar to people in western countries that it is almost known to all women and children!


    Maisier also looks at ares behind Jess. In this way, ares is the assassin''s mace against the shadow? However, because of the emergence of zero, Jess changed his plan. Because the battle just now was so embarrassing, Jess disrupted his plan and directly took out his mace to deal with zero!Black Rose takes a look at George. The latter shakes her head to indicate that she doesn''t know, but George has Athena, so it''s reasonable for Jess to have Ares.


    "Zero! today! You must die Jess suddenly drank, and then a big wave of his hand, as high as two meters ares instantly disappeared in place.


    While the zero standing in the same place did not speak, he was hit by a sound, and his head instantly showed a damage value of more than 500000.


    At this moment, everyone''s mood was caught up. After all, this change was too big. Originally, it was the scene of zero abuse of Regis, but now it''s reversed. Although this is not Jess''s personal fighting ability, God''s pet is also a part of the player''s fighting power


    Wheezing


    Chuckle


    The black figure of zero kept retreating. The body seemed to be pulled by someone from behind. The Tang Dao in his hand had appeared and was staring around, as if he was looking for Ares.


    "Be careful!" Wild Lan Jing way.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes widened, and everyone was shocked.


    The light of the moment, and then the light of the moment, the light of the moment, and then the arms of Ares are singing, because there is no weapon in the sky!


    Zero knows to be bad after hearing the sound of the raging waves, because he has already felt the pressure from behind, so at this time, zero can only hold the Tang Dao with both hands, and then suddenly insert it on the grass!


    Pooh!


    Hiss!!


    The body''s retreat was slowed down by Tang Dao, but the skill in the air fell down and hit zero''s back instantly!


    Boom!!


    There was another loud noise. A half million damage value reappeared. The appearance of Ares caused damage to zero twice in a row. At this time, the zero Qi and blood bar was less than one third, and everyone was shocked.


    Originally thought that zero stood up to block Ares, but everyone saw that ares disappeared in the air and reappeared. He had already come to zero and stood in the position of less than one meter with zero.


    Looking at each other for 0.01 seconds, Ares immediately whispered, "the blade of Aurora!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    "Aurora blade!"


    Hum ~ bang!!!


    Boom!!!


    In ares''s hand, a white light shot out in an instant, and then he saw that zero''s body was directly broken down. It was as if Su Mu''s holy light had penetrated his body. The white light could be clearly seen on the back of zero!


    The damage value of 500000 directly appears again. At this moment, zero Qi and blood are emptied, and there is almost no sign


    Ares stood still and looked at zero, and zero frowned at Ares.


    With the white light on zero, everyone was nervous. At this time, the people in the hall of gods wanted to go down and revive zero, but it must be too late, so they could only watch the blood of zero empty and the white light of death rise.


    Jess stood in the same place with a smile. Seeing that zero could not be revived, and seeing that the life of zero was emptied, Jess''s sullen breath finally came out.


    At this time, the people of the global alliance finally breathed a sigh of relief, and all of them relaxed their breath, as if they had little chance of winning this war, and it was as if the victory or defeat of this war was decided by this single challenge.


    But in fact, everyone knows that the single win or loss will directly affect the morale of both sides. Therefore, the players of the global league are finally relieved. In addition, the world-class masters of the global league are also in such a mood. The players of the whole global league cheered.


    "Jess!"


    "Jess!"


    There was a buzz.


    However, Jess did not look back, nor did he respond to the experts of the global alliance. At this time, the white light on zero was so weird that it took more than a second. If it was dead, it would not disappear in more than 0.5 seconds. However, zero''s body was still in place, and the white light was still climbing


    And the players of the global league seem to have noticed this detail, so the crowd suddenly stopped cheering, and all of them were staring at the zero in front of them


    "Ares!" Jess, because ares doesn''t know what''s going on.


    With the return of Ares, the zero frontal body is finally seen.


    At this time, the white light slowly rises, and from the foot, zero ankle position begins to spread the red light beam, like a red lotus flower, slowly climbing towards the zero leg!


    Indifferent zero, indifferent eyes, zero at this time, a pair of indifferent temperament slowly spread


    With the red light covering the body of zero, in an instant, the indifferent temperament of zero instantly expands! And you can see the ID of zero, which turns into red!


    "What''s going on here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not dead?"


    No matter whether it is the Shenyu or the global alliance, they all have this kind of question at this time. All of them are staring at the red light of zero, and the feeling is like seeing the merging state of Su Mu''s divine realm at the beginning!


    "I''m afraid that''s the hidden occupation of zero?" Falling away from the murmuring way.


    In fact, the most mysterious thing is not su mu, but zero.


    Su Mu''s various demonic skills have been demonstrated. Su Mu''s God pet is no longer a secret. Zero seldom takes part in almost all trade union wars. Even if they participate, they will disappear once they appear. The people in the shrines also know that zero will not participate in group war and other wars. In addition, zero is always on his own and never upgrades with his members.


    Therefore, in addition to Mr. No. 2, who has a special identity, zero is the most mysterious person!


    Almost no one knows what kind of profession he is. A Tang Dao goes around the world and everywhere he goes, no one knows what the combat effectiveness of zero is. Although he lost the unsolicited war with the second tier world before, he didn''t feel depressed as expected, and because of Su Mu''s relay, zero didn''t have the chance to continue to fight!


    But today is different. Today, zero has to show all his abilities. Because Su Mu is not here, the divine realm depends on him to maintain his spiritual support!


    Boom!!!


    The red light burst out in an instant, and zero''s body slowly suspended in the air at a height of two meters. At this moment, everyone can see that the zero Qi and blood bar is slowly recovering Qi and blood. Although it is very slow, it is the speed that can be seen by the naked eye


    At this moment, Jess immediately said, "kill!"


    Shua!


    Ares disappeared again, a shadow came to the side of zero, the skill fell instantly!


    Bang!!!


    -54022


    after the damage value of 50000 appeared from the body with zero value, people were shocked, and reduced from 500000 to 50000. After zero change, the attribute increased tenfold?


    Moreover, in this moment, Jess''s figure also came to the back of zero, and the golden knife suddenly hit the back of zero.


    Pooh!


    -15450Boom!!


    Tang Dao''s red halo fell on Ares, which is puzzling. As we all know, as long as we solve the master of God''s pet, we can completely resolve it. But why doesn''t zero attack Jess and attack his pet?


    Poof!


    miss£¡


    Whoa!


    People exclaim again, it is Miss''s invalid injury!


    Jess could not help smiling after seeing this state: "do you think you can break the defense of Ares by virtue of the player''s attributes? Fatal Frame! You must die today


    Shua ~


    Bambang!


    When


    -55012


    -10224


    -49500


    miss£¡


    -10550


    the injuries come out from zero''s body. At this time, zero''s attack seems so pale and powerless. The whole battle scene makes everyone frown.


    Boom!!!


    Ares''s terrifying speed drives zero back.


    The two separated again.


    At last, Jess said with a smile


    At this time, there is a trace of zero Qi and blood. Although the passive recovery continues, it still can''t match the drop speed of the damage. At this time, the zero has at most 10000 HP left.


    "Do you want to replace zero?" Landing low.


    However, all the people in the hall of gods shook their heads in a wooden way. Changing zero at this time will not only affect the morale of the holy land, but also won''t allow it. In this kind of war, either die or fight!


    Is there any other choice?


    So she asked a question, and then she didn''t say a word. She could only stare at Ares and quickly rush to the zero position


    "The light of God of war!"


    Drink!


    Hum! ~~


    ares came to the opposite side of zero and held up his weapons. His speed was so fast that he would even affect the battle in the blink of an eye. At this moment, everyone''s heart was torn. As long as he died, it would be very difficult for the divine realm to find an opponent who could match Jess


    Boom!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    Hum ~ ~


    the blood red light rises around zero''s body, and rotates around zero''s body quickly. When ares''s skill attacks, zero light raises his head, and Tang Dao slightly raises his voice: "soul devouring and blood exploding."


    There was no shock and no loud voice. It was just like the tone of speech at zero.


    However, at this moment, a touch of red appears on the zero Tang Dao, which is more like a woman''s lipstick. At the same time, countless pairs of eyes suddenly appear on the zero Tang Dao. Each eye is blood red, and one after another opens, which gives people a feeling of incomparable horror


    In particular, Jess, who saw this scene at a close distance, was even more frightened. The feeling was like the kind of Ninja used by Tuan Zang in Naruto. However, the head''s Ninja skill was countless wheel writing eyes on his arm, and at this time, there were countless blood red eyes on the Tang Dao


    Ding!


    Boom!!!


    An eye flies up and instantly resists Ares'' attack injury. At this moment, Jess is frightened, and there is no reaction time at all. All the red eyes fly up quickly, and then the red light comes up in the high altitude of Ares


    This scene makes the players around the world thrilled, because those blood red eyes seem to suddenly appear behind Ares. At the same time, at this moment, the red light covers ares body.


    Bang!


    Buzz


    Red eyes fall.


    Boom!!


    [absolute second kill]


    the four big characters of blood red appear on the top of Ares'' head.


    Zero light looked at the introduction of skills, and then slightly sigh in the heart.


    Soul devouring blood burst


    attribute: according to the Qi and blood of the caster, it can be released only when it is less than 10%. When the attribute is increased by 1%, the absolute second killing effect will appear when the attribute is less than 1%.


    Skill CD: 30 days


    requirements: blood group


    ¡­¡­


    In samsara, there are few words of damage, usually all kinds of abnormal damage value, but now, there are four words on the head of Ares, and they are still frightening!


    Absolute second kill!


    Quiet?


    At this time, the battlefield could not be quiet at all. There were too many people, and just breathing could not quiet down. At this time, the ordinary relationship between Shenyu and the global alliance was all in a state of astonishment, while all the experts on the scene were also a little shocked.


    This should be the first time in the history of the game to kill a human figure in seconds, and it is a case of super supreme god pet. The gods that Su Mu killed before were some unknown gods. Now, ares is the one who kills zero seconds!


    Although Su Mu had defeated Athena of old George to a certain extent, theoretically speaking, zero''s killing brought more shock.


    Jess was so numb that he couldn''t believe that his supreme God was killed by seconds. He looked so relaxed and freehand that he was almost abused.


    "Ah!"


    "Shall I wipe it?"


    Just at this moment, the cry of surprise burst into drink again.


    Jess didn''t know what was going on, and then he saw a burst of red light.


    Boom!!!!


    [absolute second kill]


    "this eye is for you." Zero light road.


    At this point, the figure of zero is standing in place, the red on the body is slowly disappearing, and Qi and blood are also rising rapidly.


    However, the people of the global alliance quickly rushed out and several priests revived Jess, and then quickly pulled Jess back into the team.


    The zero standing outside the moat is like a statue!


    "Zero!"


    "Zero! Roar! Zero zero! "


    "Zero! Zero zero! "


    The loud cry came again, and the members of the divine realm began to cry for zero again.


    Zero explosion output, zero indifference expression, everything was shocked by the players, especially some girls. At this time, they saw the handsome face and cold temperament of zero, and the white skin like a woman. The whole scene and even the whole global female players watching the war were fascinated by it!


    How handsome!


    Handsome explosion!


    This is what all girls think of zero today.


    Although the single shot reverse two times, but the last time zero seconds to kill Jess and Ares, it''s really gratifying, and even makes people''s heart beat faster!


    Cheering wave after wave, the people of the global alliance finally couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, the resurrected Jess clenched his teeth. Ares was killed and could not be summoned in a short time. He could only hum: "this zero must be killed!"


    Mei Sier nodded, George, black rose, northern Russian king, cen, Kitagawa Jiro and all other masters rushed out in this instant. Anna had no time to stop George and black rose, and saw that they had rushed to zero.This moment, zero is still indifferent to look at the shadow of the global master, his mouth hanging a sneer.


    Boom!


    All kinds of skills burst out in an instant. All kinds of skills exploded in a moment. The zero standing position is more than ten meters around. All of them are the special effects of explosive skills, and they all rise to the sky!


    Hula


    Thousand paper cranes, the hidden weapon of triangle suddenly burst out!


    Crash!


    Boom!!!


    Kazi ~ ~


    the cold stab quickly rushes out from the front of the zero, directly blocking the attack steps of the global masters.


    And, at this time, among the global alliance crowd.


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!


    Roar!!


    Giant round paper worms rise from the ground, like half of the orcs in the Lord of the rings, and like earthworms that have been magnified millions of times, they burst out of the ground and then drill into the ground again.


    Players of the global alliance are instantly tired, and hundreds of people are killed each time!


    Roar ~ ~


    boom!!!


    The golun stone man was magnified to the maximum, and it was like a mountain


    Not only that, the bloody spear fell from the sky, and Chen Yongqi''s explosive output also became the highlight of the war.


    At this time, the world''s masters against the shrine!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Even so, the war still did not break out completely. Although a Jiu Mei''s paper bug had impacted the global alliance''s forces, it still did not see the total number of attacks in the global alliance. It was still a contest between experts!


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Although the people of the hall of gods are brave, the masters of the global alliance are not too weak. The hall of the gods is just a gathering of most of the Chinese masters, but the global alliance is a gathering of experts from more than a dozen countries. Therefore, in the fight, it is still the Hall of gods that has fallen behind


    For a time, the battle on the grassland tilted, and the people in the hall of gods began to retreat, and even a large number of deaths had occurred


    Charm, zero, nine sister fall away and tears fall flowers and so on, can only play while retreating


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the battlefield again! Let everyone be surprised!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    "Look over there!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is..."


    At this time, the members of the God kingdom of the city wall suddenly exploded, because at this time, they saw that a large white light group appeared in the sky of the global alliance team, and it was slowly condensing and expanding.


    For a moment, all the members of the divine realm were frightened, because they had already felt that things were not good.


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    By this time, the shrines had been forced into the moat, and unexpectedly, all the masters of the global alliance stopped at the edge of the moat and stopped attacking.


    Mei and others frown, and then they see the white light behind.


    At this time, over the team of the global alliance, the amazing goddess Athena was suspended in the middle, and around her, hundreds of meters around, countless gods were floating in the air, and constantly sending energy to the sky.


    From the wall of the Imperial City in huangtianzhou District, people in Shenyu can clearly see that there are at least more than 30 supreme gods floating in the sky above the global alliance. That is to say, in the fight with the shrines just now, people didn''t go all out!


    The world is equal and fair. Although the starting line is different, China has the Supreme God''s favor, but other countries also will not lack the Supreme God''s favor, especially when Su Mu returned to the earth''s reincarnation five years late.


    In the past five years, players all over the world are developing. The global alliance includes more than a dozen countries. Among these countries, dozens of supreme gods can be gathered. This is a matter of course.


    But it''s still a bit creepy and incredible for people in the divine realm to see this scene.


    This event also makes everyone understand one thing. The real purpose of the global alliance is not to fight with the gods, but to completely destroy the huangtianzhou district and the divine realm. These dozens of supreme gods'' skills in the air can be used by the members of the divine realm to know what it is. Su Mu can use the ten supreme gods to create an array to destroy the Japanese island. How many global alliances What about the ten supreme gods?


    At this point, the message bar of zero suddenly jumps.


    "Brother! If the global alliance wants to create a recurrent disaster array, it will destroy your whole huangtianzhou district! Get out of here


    Zero Zheng ran.


    Mei looked at zero: "what''s the matter?"


    "The real purpose of the global alliance is to destroy us completely, not to use the advantage of numbers to fight against us," he said


    "What?"


    People were surprised that the global alliance with so many people is not to suppress the number of people, but to prevent the people in the divine realm from escaping. Although the number of people can be suppressed, the global alliance wants the global players to defeat China seriously and thoroughly, rather than win the war by bullying more than less!


    Therefore, at this time, the people in the shrines raised their heads again and looked at dozens of supreme gods in the sky.


    With the gradual expansion of the white light, and then take care of the global masters outside the city, it is obvious that they want to completely destroy the temples, the divine realm, and the huangtianzhou district!


    "Who can crack this array?" Fall away from the road of despair.


    Because she and the people in the shrines all know that even Su Mu''s on-line can''t crack the array. Su Mu has the goddess Lieyu. They are good, but it''s just wishful thinking to face the array formed by dozens of supreme gods. So at this time, members of the Shentang and Shenzhou knew that everything was over, even if Su Mu was online from the beginning.


    At this time, the hall of gods finally understood why Su Mu didn''t stick to the line. In fact, it''s right to think about it now. In the face of the crushing number of people in the global alliance, even if there were ten more Su mu, it would not help, and Su Mu was right to insist on his mother''s affairs. In itself, this is not a fair war.


    Su Mu destroyed the Japanese island region. Now the global alliance is going to destroy China, as if it were a ring in the ring


    "Huaxia! It''s time to end. " Jess looks at zero.


    After this sentence, the sky suddenly filled with a huge white light


    The formation of the array gradually reached tens of kilometers in diameter. This area is enough to cover the whole imperial city. Now, all the four walls of the imperial city are players from the global alliance, so there is no place for people in the divine realm to escape.


    Offline?


    This is not the style of Shenyu at all, and if they are offline now, will they give up the imperial city? Even if we let them destroy the Imperial City, we absolutely allow this kind of thing to happen. This is the principle and the bottom line!


    So, at this moment, all the members of the divine realm began to hold hands, and everyone began to hold their brothers around them, and then they stood with their arms against their arms to form a series of human walls.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods also looked at each other, and all of them began to hold hands. Only zero sum magic stood at the front of the team and looked up at the array in the air


    Throughout the reincarnation, national players from all over the world watched the formation of the formation of the array on their own town projection, and knew that the war was coming to an end. Although it was expected, it was surprising, because they all thought that the global alliance would suppress the number of people in huangtianzhou district as well as other continents. But now, this is more like the Revenge of Japanese islandAt the beginning, Su Mu sank half of the Japanese island. Now, the revenge has come so fast. Dozens of supreme gods'' array, even if there are no more supreme gods on the side of China, can not resist it


    So, at this moment, players around the world are holding their breath


    This time, Beichuan TSK smiled ferociously: "Huaxia! You also taste the destruction of the big area, enjoy the destruction of this array! Ha ha ha! "


    CEN also hung a faint smile. Although Su Mu did not appear is a pity, it was too late for him to go online again. Although there is a still a time over the Japanese island, what? Hua Xia is gone. What can he do if he is crazy? Can we kill the world?


    He has no ability and courage. After all, this era is not the time when he does whatever he wants. The top level of Huaxia will also curb his doing so.


    Buzzing


    Boom and rumble!


    The lightning began, and a large number of clouds gathered over the imperial city of huangtianzhou District, but on the top of the cloud, white light flashed


    The scene is really like the end of the world!


    With the slow operation of the array, the hands of God area stood hand in hand, and all people began to quiet down. There seems to be no fear in their hearts, because this is the inevitable result, and no one blames Su mu for not being online, because they know that Su mu online can not reverse the Qiankun, so at this time, only quietly bear this result.


    There must be losses. Before China was targeting Japan island and Russia and North Russia, even provoking the world, it should have been the result. What can China do today even if it loses? The global alliance will not be too glorious. After all, they have combined the attack of more than ten countries. Only to say, China is too strong to make all the countries around the world fear!


    Boom and rumble!!


    The formation fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Boom!!


    The huge array fell from the sky, just as Su Mu did when he sank the Japanese island. The power and deterrence of the array have caused a heavy blow to the players'' hearts. Although the members of the divine realm are all hand in hand, there is still an indelible fear when they see the array falling down, which is a kind of psychological shadow that cannot be eradicated by human beings.


    All the people in the hall of gods all raised their heads and looked at the high altitude, watching the destruction array fall quickly.


    At this time, even the players of the global league all looked up at the array in the air. Not everyone could see this scene. Even the players in panguzhou district and other three regions all looked at the direction of huangtianzhou District


    The whole scene, the end of the world!


    It''s over


    "It''s all over!"


    "It''s over!"


    Boom! Boom!!


    It''s like thunder and lightning, but it''s more like a kind of physical attack. The scene can''t be described. Players can only watch the thunder and lightning cut through the sky from the high altitude. The feeling is like the sky will be torn


    Boom!!!


    Hum!!!


    The white light shrouded in the sky. There was a huge round golden Rune array in the sky. The whole array instantly covered the bottom of the array called by the global alliance. At this moment, everyone was shocked again.


    Because at this time, a man suddenly appeared in the air!


    A person that everyone ignores!


    With a long white dress and long black hair reaching to her ankle, she appeared in the air like a fairy coming down to earth. She also held the Yellow Rune array in the sky with both hands, and directly withstood all the lightning attacks scattered from the array.


    "Nine Emperors!"


    "It''s Mr. two!"


    "Nine Emperors!"


    "Nine Emperors!"


    Everyone ignored the existence of the Nine Emperors, because the Nine Emperors did not appear since the beginning of the war, and because the Nine Emperors only appeared at the time of the last unification of China, the players in the subconscious ignored her existence. But now the sudden appearance of the Nine Emperors suddenly reminds the players in Shenzhou that it seems that the Nine Emperors transferred Su Mu''s sacred sun!


    Although the last shenzun Lieyang bombed the main city of China, it avoided destroying the huangtianzhou district. The war is still fresh in my eyes. Now, seeing the figure of the Nine Emperors, people suddenly think that she is a shenyuzhen mage, and a shenyuzhen mage who can transfer Su Mu''s sacred sun!


    The members of Shenzhou are excited and all the players in China are boiling!


    If the ninth emperor can transfer this array, then huangtianzhou district will not be destroyed


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, the body of the Nine Emperors was suddenly pressed down, and the masters of the global alliance also showed a smile.


    This is an array made by dozens of supreme gods. How can one player fight against it? This is like Su Mu''s chaotic array summoned by ten goddesses. It''s an array that players can''t defend!


    So the appearance of the Nine Emperors surprised the players, but then it was worried, the body of the Nine Emperors was shot down directly, and quickly sank!


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    another white figure rises from the sky!


    To everyone''s surprise again, the white figure came directly to the Nine Emperors, and then his hands suddenly held up a golden Rune array!


    "ZHUGE pastoral month!"


    "Another master of shenyuzhen array!"


    "Wow


    The two fairies joined in the air, and they looked at each other and nodded in succession.


    Boom!!!


    The array suddenly rose tens of meters towards the high altitude, and the players were ecstatic!


    At this time, the people of the global alliance frowned slightly and looked at the array resistance of Zhuge muyue and the Nine Emperors. All of them looked back at the dozens of supreme gods who released the array.


    Boom!!


    Energy transfer is again unfolding.


    Boom!!


    The array is pressed down again!


    Puff, puff!!


    Boom!!!


    The ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue were pressed down again, and were slowly descending, and soon came to the position less than 100 meters above the huangtianzhou district.


    The players in Shenzhou finally have to admit that the power of dozens of supreme gods is far from being able to compete by two players. At this time, the ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue are just the end of their tether.


    However, the two girls did not give up. They frantically released Rune array to resist the falling of the array. However, the strength of the array in the air was so strong that they kept falling


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The thunder and lightning penetrated the rune and directly hit the ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue, leaving a trace of their Qi and blood in an instant


    At this time, the four ghosts could not help roaring: "Nine Emperors! Zhuge! forget it! Come downBoom!


    Boom!!


    The thunder and lightning hit them again, killing them instantly and reviving instantly. For the master of Shenzhou array, resurrection is the most basic array setting.


    However, they still did not give up


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!


    The white light rises again, another death, and the two people are resurrected again. The resurrection array has played its best, even surpassing the players'' understanding of resurrection.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Death again!


    Resurrection again!


    After death and resurrection, the two girls have been sweating profusely, and those who have been bombarded by thunder and lightning have long hair and unkempt hair, and their long white skirts even begin to turn black


    The two of them, holding the array, slowly fell to the height of 50 meters in huangtianzhou district.


    Death has become a time of every second now. Two girls have dropped dozens of levels in these tens of seconds


    However, the formation in the air is still going on and on


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!!


    "Enough! Nine Emperors, you are enough! Stop defending Four ghosts shout.


    At this time, frantic Lan also called out: "No.2! forget it! Stop defending! Let them bomb! Let them blow it up


    "Nine Emperors!"


    "ZHUGE..."


    The ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue are still motionless in the air, and they are still fighting against each other.


    When seeing this scene, the people of the global alliance finally felt relieved that this array was not something that players could defend, and it was already confirmed that the two magic field array mages were just increasing their level!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click! Click!


    The white light of death and resurrection flickered one after another, and the ranks of the Nine Emperors and Zhuge muyue have fallen countless


    The eyes of countless members of the divine realm began to fog. What do these two girls do? Obviously, it''s impossible to defend the formation. Why do you still have to drop the level frequently without giving up?


    Why?


    "Enough for the Nine Emperors!"


    "ZHUGE! Forget it... "


    The girls have begun to sob, but still can''t see the relaxed expression on the faces of the ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue Er, which means that they should continue to the last second and never give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Thunder and lightning hit the bodies of the Nine Emperors and Zhuge muyue as if they were not dying. The two girls died and resurrected continuously. The resurrection of two people''s batons maintained the rune array. The scene could not be described


    At this moment, all the people in the divine realm were moved and moved.


    The hall of gods has taught a complete lesson to global players. What is death rather than abandonment?!


    The two girls were shot down to less than 20 meters in the sky. By this time, the players could clearly see the scars on the white arms of the Nine Emperors and Zhuge muyue, and the white skirts of the two girls also suffered different scorched black injuries at this time


    This scene, let countless people angry hard to stop!


    "Global alliance!"


    "Brothers! Kill them


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Crazy!


    God is totally crazy.


    Because at this time, the people in the divine realm had fully understood one thing. Why didn''t Zhuge muyue and the ninth emperor give up? Why don''t you say something?


    Because they don''t have time to speak, and they can''t give up. They are fighting for time for the people in the God kingdom!


    Therefore, at this time, the four ghosts and others have completely gone mad.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Boom!!!


    When the gate opened, the members of the God Kingdom on the wall rushed down in an instant.


    The masters of the global alliance are directly restrained by the people in the hall of gods, while ordinary members rush out madly at this time. Everyone''s eyes are red, and everyone''s mood is hard to stop.


    Especially when they saw the damage suffered by the Nine Emperors and Zhuge muyue who were as beautiful as immortals and temperament as gods. Their white skin was stained with blood by thunder and lightning, and their white long skirt was blackened by lightning. This scene filled all the players'' mood!


    Boom!!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Even if China wants to lose, it will kill you wang Badan!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Spears, swords, swords, all kinds of weapons are constantly waving in the air, and the skills are crazy. The people in the divine realm are completely crazy. No one can stop them, and there is no command. All of them fight on their own and rush out like crazy lions!


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    White light, death, all kinds of special effects light appear in the crowd, the people in the divine region are so crazy, but they are constantly suppressed by the people of the global alliance, and the moat edge cannot be washed out.


    In spite of this, all the people are still frantic charge, crazy cutting, let the number of people in the global alliance no matter how many, but the number of people who can participate in the war is always limited, so the war, instantly white hot!


    "Brothers! It''s enough to kill one! Kill two and earn one! all! It''s all dead anyway! It depends on how you die! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha! Come on! Come on, son of a global league


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    Pooh!


    The long sword stabs the body, and the Qi and blood are almost empty. But at this moment, the players are still struggling to cut down with their weapons, and try their best to do the last bit of strength to do harm to the people in the global alliance!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    War is like a slow action. If you block the sound, you will find that all the people in the God Kingdom have ferocious faces. Everyone is like a wolf who sees its prey, which completely subverts the state of population suppression.


    It should have been a global alliance, but now it''s the opposite. Almost all the members of the divine realm can fight with one enemy, two enemies, all kinds of slashing and all kinds of crazy shouting. It seems that shouting can add to their combat effectiveness!


    In fact, momentum is more important than when you upgrade a few more levels. When everyone looks like a rainbow and looks at death as if returning home, they can often burst out with greater combat effectiveness.


    Now Su Mu is like this. Everyone is fighting with the determination to die.


    The two girls in the sky are suffering from all kinds of thunder and lightning. They are still insisting on it. What''s so terrible about them? Is the final war just a loss? What''s the big deal? Do you have to give up the war if you know it''s lost?


    No way!


    The tenet of Shenyu is to die rather than abandon!


    At this time, members of Shenyu can imagine what will happen to the gods and their brothers in all regions except huangtianzhou district. They can also imagine the feelings of those brothers who were killed before they were killed, and even more can imagine the picture after the King Kong level of panguzhou district was cleared!


    What else is terrible? It''s just losing!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!Boom!!


    Boom!!


    With the thunder and lightning in the sky and the fierce battle below, the battlefield began to tilt for a short time. The experts of the global alliance were temporarily suppressed by the members of the Pantheon. As a result, the moat began to empty. The people in the God Kingdom rushed out madly, and tens of millions of people were not so easy to die. Especially in this mood and environment, the people in the God Kingdom simply forgot what to do Well, they just know, kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Jess and others were also surprised at this time, watching the people of God domain rush out madly, they did not know what to do for a time.


    Because the war is too large, the command can''t be achieved at the first time. Especially now, hundreds of millions of people in the global alliance can''t participate in the war at all. At this time, the people who can participate in the war are only 10 million and 20 million people. The others can only wait for the people in front of them to rush to fill in the space


    For a while, the war reversed.


    Boom!


    Boom


    The giant paper worm reappeared.


    The magic triangle concealed weapon is coming, killing hundreds of people in an instant. In addition, Xia Hai''s virtual charm startles the sky, golun stone man, ice magic and so on A series of skills soared to the sky, epic level war, which has just begun!


    The roaring sound is the biggest source of sound in the battlefield. Shenyu''s attack has become the most effective charge horn. No one flinches back, no one is timid. Some, all are crazy blade battles!


    "Hold on! Steady the team! The fall of the array is their doomsday! Hold on, all of you Jess was drinking.


    At this time, the array in the air has begun to suppress the location of the Imperial City in huangtianzhou district. Even though the Nine Emperors and Zhuge muyue still insist on it, everyone knows that it will be over in less than five minutes


    At the height of the last ten meters, Zhuge muyue and the ninth emperor persisted for several minutes without moving. Although their grades were constantly falling, they were smiling at the madness of the divine realm


    "Drink it..."


    Click


    Bang!!!!


    The array in the high altitude was raised ten meters in an instant. The two girls were stunned and the array couldn''t fall down


    The people in the divine realm laughed wildly when they saw this scene.


    "Brothers! Now? Who else? Kill me


    "Ha ha! What a good Nine Emperors


    "ZHUGE, come on


    "Kill me, brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!!


    Click!


    Click!


    The array in the sky began to slide rapidly. The Nine Emperors and Zhuge muyue suddenly frowned, and the dozens of supreme gods sent energy again!


    The two girls looked at each other helplessly, which was the limit. Their ability could not be compared with more than ten supreme gods.


    So, the two girls looked at each other, and then reluctantly wanted to give up


    Boom!!!


    Another layer of golden array runes appeared on their heads, and the two girls were shocked. Then they saw a player with ID called Feitian Yingying trace rushed over and resisted the fall of the array again!


    Boom!


    The array in the sky has increased the height of ten meters again!


    The two girls were taken aback.


    Fei Tian Ying trace came to their side with a moving smile: "my name is Fei Tian Ying trace. I am brother Su''s friend. I come from the reincarnation of one hundred years."


    The ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue looked at each other and said in surprise, "reincarnation in a hundred years? So... "


    "Ha ha! How can this kind of war be without Laozi? "


    Click


    At the revival point of huangtianzhou District, a crack appeared in an instant, followed by the arrogant figure of xiafeng, and then hundreds of thousands of people poured out


    Zhuge muyue and Nine Emperors smile, and the madman finally appears.


    The war is still going on, the array is constantly being raised and lowered, and the people of the global alliance are very nervous at this time.


    And just when the storm was attacked by global experts.


    Boom!!


    A blood red Dao Qi fell, and Xia Feng''s figure directly appeared in front of the wild LAN: "sister LAN, long time no see!"


    "Summer wind? Why are you here? "


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "I had already convinced the goddess of water blue to ask me to call me back. Later, something happened and I didn''t come back. When I saw my brother yesterday, he didn''t agree. But today, the Centennial reincarnation of Shuilan goddess went to call me back! Ha ha


    "I don''t care how you come back. Give it to me quickly!"


    "Good old lady


    Poof!


    Son of a bitch!


    "Wow, ha ha!"


    Boom!!!


    Evil idea of starting a mountain!!


    Boom!!


    The sword Spirit fell down, and Xia Feng, a madman, was more crazy than any madman in the shrine. He was just like a wild lion rushing into the sheep.


    "Blood swallowing crazy sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    A blood red Dao Qi instantly hit Jin minhao in the Jin Kingdom. The latter was defeated suddenly, and without any preparation, Xia Feng suddenly came to his side.


    "Little white face, it''s a man''s business to fight, you men and women, don''t you?"


    "You


    Boom!!!


    -645045


    "ha ha!"


    "Commander Xia Feng?"


    "Summer breeze?"


    "Ha ha, summer breeze!"


    People in the hall of gods can''t help shouting after seeing Xia Feng.


    Xia Feng this boy is crazy to nod a way: "mm-hmm, not the time to reminisce about the past, murder ah! How can I miss such a wonderful opportunity to kill people? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Boom!


    The charge of the king of northern Russia came to the opposite side of the summer wind, and a face-to-face summer wind was hit and flew for tens of meters, but the boy suddenly jumped up, then jumped up madly, and then fell down!


    A boom.


    Summer wind around the instant into open space, the northern Russian king was also instantly hit fly.


    "Tell you! I''m preparing a super plan! Stick to today''s war! no matter how! Stick to today''s offline The summer wind suddenly cheered.


    The people in the hall of the gods were stunned, and so it was.


    It is impossible for Ying to give up the war in this way. It is impossible to stop going online because it can''t win. It is also impossible to ignore Huaxia because of being angry with Su Tianwen!


    The emergence of summer wind is the best proof.


    At this time, the summer breeze appeared, and it was su Mu''s dispatch. Although the number of people is not the biggest problem in the current war, even if tens of millions of people are summoned out, they are not the opponents of the global alliance, but now Su Mu''s demand is to insist!


    Adhere to today''s game offline!


    Wild waves, read into a devil, heart leaf blade knife and other people at this time crazily raised their weapons and said: "brothers! The boss is coming! Stick to today''s game offline


    "Tomorrow the boss will give them a super surprise! Brothers! Insist Xia Feng shouts.


    "Roar!""Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bang!


    A huge white light suddenly appears behind Xia Feng, and then presents a huge Buddha like a stone statue.


    With a roar, the statue of Buddha suddenly fell down and hundreds of people were killed.


    At the same time, this time the autumn water also came to the summer wind, said: "summer wind, to protect Linglong."


    Xia Feng was stunned, then nodded to Qiushui gratefully: "Qiushui, tell you a secret, in fact, my brother, he likes you very much! Ha ha


    Looking at the summer wind instantly disappeared in place, the autumn water is also cold, the face is slightly red, this boy is always no big no small.


    But now, the morale of the whole holy land is improved instantly.


    Pooh!


    Poof!


    "Dead open!"


    Linglong fought for a retreat, but there were so many people in the global alliance that she didn''t know how to fight the war!


    Boom!


    The general summer wind suddenly fell on Linglong''s side and said with a smile, "I''m here to marry you on the colorful auspicious clouds."


    Linglong eyes moist, summer wind has disappeared for a long time, this time suddenly saw the figure of summer wind, Linglong did not speak at all, went straight forward!


    Suddenly raised the foot to the bottom of the summer wind kick down.


    PA, Xia Feng a dog reclamation land, but it is hehe laughs to jump up to come to Linglong''s side, took Linglong''s hand and said: "I''m sorry, I''m helpless. Can I talk to you about this later?"


    Linglong nodded with moist eyes: "just come back..."


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    The crowd rushed in clusters, Xia Feng took the exquisite hand to jump around in the crowd, all kinds of killing, almost every place will come to Xia Feng''s crazy laughter and rude curse!


    "Holy Land! How long can you hop? " Jess snapped.


    Hum!!!!


    Array in the sky, fall in an instant!


    For a while, everyone forgot the war, because the sky array suddenly fell down


    The ninth emperor, Zhuge, muyue, and even the flying shadows are completely unable to parry!


    Boom!!


    Click! Click!


    The huge thunder and lightning split down and hit the moat. In an instant, thousands of people were killed in a flash!


    This moment, the battlefield seems to be quiet down, because no one to fight again, the gloomy array in the sky has fallen


    Jess snorted, "play! End


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Boom!


    Click! Click!


    Thunder and lightning fall from the sky, instantly split the members of the divine realm below, each lightning can kill at least 1000 people!


    This kind of range attack makes all members of the divine realm frighten.


    Boom!


    Click!


    A thought into the devil was instantly bombed to death on the scene, which is more shocking than ever.


    Then, Xuan Rufeng, ye Changfeng and others were killed in an instant. The people of the gods hall can not avoid being killed by this level of array!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    "Ah, ah!" The three still insist, but the thunder and lightning has penetrated the rune array. Although it is the missing lightning, it is enough to kill all members of the divine realm!


    At this moment, all the members of the divine realm all stagnated at the scene, and then looked up at the array in the air.


    Click! CLICK!!


    Boom!!


    At this time, the global alliance''s slowly rectifying team, while rectifying, watching the lightning in the sky continuously fall down, the scene instantly becomes the end of storm and lightning!


    Jess, messier, Cyril, northern Russian monarch, cen, Kitagawa Jiro, Sasaki Jiro, migir Khan, Kim Min Ho, Kim Zhengtian, Bill Kay and other super masters of the global alliance also gathered at this time.


    The war is over. After this array falls, it means that all of them are over. This array is not only the players who bombed Shenzhou, but also the whole array will completely blow the imperial city of huangtianzhou District into ruins, just as Su Mu bombed the Japanese island area.


    So at this time, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it was over.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The people in the hall of gods constantly Dodge, and if they can''t, they will be bombed. Because there are too many members in the divine realm, they can only watch their brothers killed and wait for the lightning to fall on their heads


    From a distance, it''s like the end of the day, and the feeling of the members of the divine realm in the battlefield is the greatest. At this time, they have completely forgotten everything. They are frightened to see the thunder and lightning fall, and finally can understand the feelings of those players when Su Mu bombed the Japanese island


    Skill shock, thunder and lightning bombing sound caused players'' ears to hum, like deaf people standing in place.


    Click, click


    Click! Click!


    The lightning killed people more and more quickly


    The people of the hall of gods are staring at the scene. It''s over. It''s all over!


    If it goes on like this, in less than five minutes, the people in the divine region will be destroyed. Once the three of them die completely, then the whole huangtianzhou district will become ruins.


    However, beyond the imagination of the gods, the death was faster than they expected. The death of members of the divine realm in huangtianzhou district was going on at the speed of millions of people per second.


    It lasted only a few minutes. The members of Shenyu guild were almost destroyed!


    Because the death of personnel is too fast, so a large number of open spaces appear, lightning can not hit the surviving players.


    However, there are very few members of the divine realm that they can see now. If there is no accident, there will be no more than 100000 members left in the whole China! And add the tens of thousands of people left now!


    And the thunder and lightning continued to bomb.


    It''s been going on for five minutes.


    When zero turned on the guild channel to watch the number of people online, he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    At this time, all the people have turned on the guild channel. Because the authority of the gods hall is second only to the vice president, they can see the number of people online at this time


    10254!


    Still decreasing!


    Still decreasing!


    An indescribable mood oppressed the members of the Pantheon.


    What does this number represent?


    Now there are 10000 people left in the 300 million God Kingdom, which represents One day today, the holy land was destroyed by the group!


    Although it has not been completely destroyed by the regiment, what is the difference between now and being regimented? Almost destroyed by the regiment!


    How else? How to defend?


    One day? It''s only half a day now.


    The members of the hall of gods were livid.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    When the array in the sky is pressed down again, the Yellow runes are covered with black and blue. When these yellow runes disappear completely, the array will fall completely, and then huangtianzhou district will disappear in the samsara


    Xia Feng closed his eyes.


    Xia Hai closed her eyes.


    Almost all people don''t want to see this happen. Although they know that they can''t stop it, when the failure really comes, the depression in their hearts can''t be suppressedFlying in the sky, the Nine Emperors, Zhuge muyue, and the three God field array mages madly release the rune array. However, the body methods made by dozens of supreme gods in the sky are slowly pressing down, and they are getting deeper and deeper


    I can''t hold on.


    Flying sky Ying trace this time gnaws a tooth to smile: "you are nine emperors and dead moon?"


    The two girls were stunned.


    "Elder brother Su told me that I asked you to use the talisman''s Rune array with you, but I didn''t expect to be two goddess level beauties. Brother Su is really blessed..."


    "Is Su Mu''s friends so glib and rogue?"


    Poof!


    The summer solstice cicada couldn''t help laughing and said, "but I accept your praise."


    "Summer solstice cicada, you..." Zhuge muyue is also speechless. When is it time to have fun?


    However, Fei Tian Ying trace said with a smile: "two sisters in law..."


    "Don''t yell!" The two girls spoke with one voice.


    Feitian yingtrace looked at them two with a face of muddle, then changed his mouth and said: "two sisters..."


    "Whose sister are you calling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A face of crying face of flying reflection trace speechless way: "that what, you see there..."


    At this time, the ninth emperor and Zhuge muyue saw that not far from huangtianzhou District, a space-time crack, or something like a transmission array, opened, and


    Shua


    "Hoo!"


    "What is that?"


    Players exclaimed at this time. People from the global alliance also saw the transmission array. Jess and others were even more nervous. Because huangtianzhou district is not destroyed in one second, there are variables. They are targeting at the team of shadow of God, so Jess and others feel bad again at this time


    At this time, people can see that in this crack similar to the transmission array


    Silver shining knee boots, long snow-white legs, silver skirt, waist girdle and with gold shining gold armor, connected to Gaolong''s chest position, snow-white clavicle and jade neck, arms wrapped in silver and gold metal, a girl with gold and silver armor No


    She has long golden hair, and her exquisite facial features This looks like She is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Like a long hair shawl like gold, she slowly emerged from the transmission array with a black and red sword. It looked rusty but with magma like color. Most importantly, when she came out completely, a pair of pure white feather wings waved slightly


    Angel!


    The most shocking thing is that the color of the angel''s armor is still with gold metal pieces, which is completely different from those pure silver armor in the past. In this scene, some people who know the angel''s scorching fire in the divine realm can''t help but exclaim


    She is the angel burning fire, the angel that Su Mu once called, and the angel who helped God fight a hard battle!


    Fei Tian Ying trace hung a smile and said, "brother Su said that if our array mages are not competent enough, they will come to support us!"


    The summer solstice cicada and Zhuge muyue finally show a smile. The players'' array ability is too difficult for the Supreme God, but now if you add the magic skills of archangels, it will be another matter. Moreover, angel burning seems to be promoted again! From the armor on her body can be analyzed one or two.


    At this time, the members of the global alliance are completely sluggish, because no one expected that there would be any changes at this time. This array is about to fall down. It''s just a little bit short


    Shua!


    The angel''s burning figure gives a glance, and instantly disappears in place. When it reappears, people''s eyes are all focused on the array in the center of the imperial city.


    All of us can see that the long sword in the hand of angel Zhiyan points to the array, and then the golden lights appear in an instant. The array of Zhuge muyue, the summer solstice cicada and the flying sky Ying trace are all shining in an instant!


    At this time, the flying sky Ying trace cries: "two little sisters, release the array!"


    Zhuge muyue and the summer solstice cicada looked at each other, and then nodded to each other. Originally, they were about to give up, but now there is an angel''s magic bonus. Everything should be logical, especially the summer solstice cicada. At this time, it directly releases the transfer array, and then combines the power of the angel''s burning, Zhuge''s moon and flying sky''s reflection mark''s array power, and then they''re shocked!


    "Array transfer skill!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    boom!!!!


    As if the golden light exploded, it instantly came to all positions of the whole sky array from the central position. Then, the space in the sky suddenly twisted, and the angel''s burning sword instantly sent out the golden light!


    Boom!!!


    Bang!


    Quiet moment!


    The sky is clear.


    The roar disappeared, the huge sense of oppression disappeared, and the sky became day because of the disappearance of the array. The sky over huangtianzhou District returned to normal.


    At this time, gaping has been unable to form people''s expression, because before this, all the people in Shenzhou and all Chinese players have been prepared for the destruction of huangtianzhou District, but no one thought that the final outcome was like this!


    It was totally unexpected.


    "Roar!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Roar!"


    Shenyu, after a few seconds of silence, suddenly burst out a huge cheering sound. The disappearance of this array means that huangtianzhou district has been saved!


    However, at this time!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    A huge explosion came from afar, shaking and strong wind. All players looked to the west of huangtianzhou District, and then saw something like a huge mushroom cloud rising from the sky!


    The summer solstice cicada said: "I transferred the array to Xifeng mountain Now Xifeng mountain should have disappeared... "


    People showed a smile, no matter how, now huangtianzhou district is saved, all this is worth it!


    At this time, when people are still surprised, from the position of the transmission array, angels leap out from inside one by one.


    With the beautiful angels flying out from the inside, and then as if there had been a command, each angel flew to its own fixed position, and then surrounded the whole huangtianzhou district. At least 100 angels were guarding in each direction of the city wall, that is to say, angel burning brought at least 400 archangels!


    Whoa!


    Burning suddenly flew to the north gate of zero and others. In the sky, he held up the sword of archangel, and then he said, "I am in the name of angel queen! Pledge to protect huangtianzhou district! Never shrink back! "


    "Long live the queen!"


    "Long live the queen!"


    All the angels cheered loudly!


    At this time, the people in the hall of gods are boiling with blood. This is the war between players. Who would have thought that the angel clan would intervene? And he helped them, for the first time in the history of the game


    Mei hung a smile, then looked at the global alliance, she murmured: "this is the influence of shadow..."


    Although Su Mu was not on-line, when everyone knew that Su Mu was still there, the divine realm was like a madman, and the gods'' hall was even more desperate. Now, the angel Legion has come to support Su Mu''s team. This is only because when Su Mu is not online, who can compare the influence and appeal of the whole reincarnation?At this time, all the girls, such as fanlan, Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, Qi Qiqi and Qiushui Yihan, are all excited. Although the war will not end because of the arrival of the angel army, it can definitely bring greater confidence to the divine realm!


    The men of the global alliance have rushed into the moat. Jess stares at the angel Legion in the sky, then looks at zero and asks, "do you want to defend us with 10000 people and 400 angels in the divine domain? Are you kidding? "


    Zero didn''t speak because Jess was right. It''s impossible to defend the global alliance with the remaining 10000 people and 400 angels. Except for the angel army, all the angels are at the level of gods. The 400 God boss wants to prevent hundreds of millions of people from attacking. It''s impossible!


    Although angels will not die so easily, it is still impossible to stop the global alliance!


    Therefore, after the appearance of the angel legion, the global alliance is not depressed, but even more wants to break through the huangtianzhou district!


    The arrival of the angel legion, the greatest contribution is to transfer the super array, protect the destiny of huangtianzhou district will not be destroyed!


    "Everybody listen! Long range attack, close combat charge! Take huangtianzhou district to me in an hour Jess snapped.


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Even if the huangtianzhou district has not been destroyed, but also can not let the Chinese players continue to occupy, this war, we must completely defeat the Chinese players, there is no other result!


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in the wall of huangtianzhou district


    A person who makes everyone look forward to and makes everyone look forward to appears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Silver armor, purple sword, with the breeze, his clothes also slowly beat up


    At this time, all the surviving Shenyu members finally hung up their smiles, and all the supporting countries and Chinese players were relieved when they saw this man


    Even!


    After the man appeared, Jess suddenly waved to stop the team, and hundreds of millions of members of the global alliance stood in place.


    At this time, the people of the hall of gods also looked back at the figure, and all the faces finally put on a smile.


    Shua!


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God is coming!"


    "Is he the shadow of God?"


    Players of the global alliance are also staring at Su Mu''s figure


    "The shadow of God?! Are you here at last? "


    "He was the president of the Zeus guild six years ago? The shadow of God? "


    "The boss of Shenyu?"


    Each player''s heart is like this question, this person is the shadow of God?


    Blade spread out, Su Mu suddenly fell in front of zero, and then a smile: "hard."


    The rest of the people in the hall of gods laughed excitedly, Su Mu! At last!


    At this time, Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at the gods hall and the only ten thousand people in the God Kingdom and said, "hard work, brothers!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, there is nothing more exciting than Su Mu''s arrival, and nothing can be more exciting to hear Su Mu''s words of sympathy!


    At this moment, God roars, but no one in the global alliance dares to move forward. Even Jess has to stand still and watch and let his people stay at the same place and stand by!


    Because no matter jese or northern Russia or Japanese island, now they have to think about what the sudden appearance of Su Mu brings! Is it the same strength as the angel legion, or more combat members, or even, his supreme God!


    Therefore, at this time, the people of the global alliance did not dare to act and rush rashly, which led to the arrival of Su mu, which made the whole Qi alliance of hundreds of millions of people stand still and look at Su Mu and his brothers!


    Su Mu smiles, then turns around, and then looks at the angel Zhiyan above. The latter falls down gently at this time, and then comes directly to Su mu.


    Su Mu slowly stretched out her hand, burning face slightly red. She is now the angel queen, but now Su Mu raised her hand and she couldn''t give up, so she could only come to Su mu with a red face and put her little hand in Su Mu''s hand.


    Su Mu looked at the angel and said: "fight, this hand can hold the sword, rest, this hand can be gentle, thank you for burning."


    Burning a Zheng, and then shook his head: "received the news of the water blue Lord God, we are desperate to come, hope not late."


    Because they were on the blue planet, the only thing the blue goddess could help Su Mu was to pass a message to them, and to open the door of time, she needed the help of lyyu.


    Now, all the goddesses of Su Mu are circling around the Shennong tripod. No one can help Su Mu fight. This is why Su Mu''s order to zero is to stick to today''s day.


    Su Mu shakes his head. The transfer of the array in huangtianzhou district has already been the biggest credit of the scorching fire. Su Mu knows that even if the array is Lieyu, he may not be able to resist it. The main force of Feng He goddess is not array transfer at all. Therefore, it can only rely on the combination of burning and summer solstice Cicada!


    The most important thing is that Su mu can''t summon any goddess now, because Su Mu''s plan is still in progress, he can''t call any goddess to transfer the array!


    Release the burning hand, Su Mu goes forward


    What makes people very tacit is that none of the people in the hall of gods followed Su Mu forward. So Su Mu walked slowly to the edge of the moat.


    At this time, Jess can''t help but retreat, including all the masters of the global alliance. At this time, almost all of them are subconsciously retreating, which leads to the slow retreat of the members of the Global Alliance


    To see Su mu, Jess is a preconceived fear, because six years ago, Jess was just a leader of Zeus, and Su Mu was the president! This point will never be erased in Jess''s heart, so Su Mu''s smile and Su Mu''s expression all impressed him deeply!


    Before seeing Su mu, Jess thought about how to face Su mu, how to use the gas field to suppress Su mu, and how to speak to suppress the shadow of God!


    However, when we really meet, everything is empty, all the prepared aura and words at this time are all forgotten, some are just the subconscious fear!


    The reason why the king of northern Russia retreated at this time was that they didn''t know when the shadow of God was going to attack, who he was going to attack, what skills he used, and so on. In addition, Jess was retreating, so they naturally magnified their only fear.


    As for the members of the global alliance, no one does not know the shadow of God, no one does not worship the shadow of God, and no one does not want to see the shadow of God!At this time, after seeing the shadow of God and feeling the powerful atmosphere, all the players of the global alliance could not help but retreat, because before the war, the shadow of God bombed the Japanese island, destroyed the northern border of Russia, made a big noise in Korea, Africa and the United States Empire, and so on. With all kinds of legends about the shadow of God, who was not afraid?


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge footstep sound is like to dub Su Mu''s footsteps. Every sound makes a sound, you can see Su Mu take a step forward!


    The atmosphere of the scene reached a boiling point of tension!


    Whether it is members of the divine realm or players all over the world watching the projection, no one is nervous and boiling with blood when seeing this scene!


    One person, one step forward can make hundreds of millions of people step back. This kind of aura, this kind of awe, this kind of pressure, is unparalleled in the world! This is the only person in the world!


    At this moment, Zihan''s eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t control her feelings. When players all over the world were watching the war, what else could she ask for?


    And Zhou Wenling, that coquettish smile is even more, with Chen xiaoruan''s tearful expression on the edge, forming a sharp contrast.


    The fury and enchantment of the gods hall are relatively better, because they have seen too many things about Su mu, but today, they still want to cry and cry.


    Hundreds of millions of people have been forced back, and billions of players around the world are watching!


    However, forced back by one person!


    Therefore, the divine realm with Su Mu and without Su Mu is totally different!


    And now, Chinese players want to say that Chinese with Su Mu and Huaxia without Su Mu are totally different things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Su Mu alone directly forced the whole global alliance out of the moat.


    At this time Su Mu just stood in place, and then looked at Jess and others with a smile.


    "Have you been the president of Zeus these years Su Mu said with a smile.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The magic and wild LAN behind him can''t help laughing, and the members of the global alliance who can hear Su Mu''s tone also have a confused expression. Is he talking to Jess? Jess is the president of Zeus. Is he so arrogant?


    However, more people still know that Jess was su Mu''s subordinate at that time, so even if Su Mu was not polite at this time, it seemed reasonable.


    In this game age, especially in the U.S. empire, I don''t know how many masters are under the shadow of God. This is why most of the masters in the US empire didn''t participate. Who would like to fight against their superiors? Moreover, there are so many people in the global alliance that Jess will not force anyone to attack China.


    In particular, the members of the old gods Pavilion did not want to be enemies with Su mu, or even to meet with soldiers. There were too few such swords like love forgetting swords.


    Jess''s face was a little uneasy. He looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t talk to me as if you are my boss. You have been away from Zeus for six years. Do you think you are the president of Zeus?"


    In spite of this, Jess''s tone has fallen into the wind, so Su Mu nodded and laughed: "Jess, mezier, king, jimirhan, Kitagawa Jiro, cen, jinminhao, Jin Zhengtian, Bill Kai, albis, shudaoduanshui, jiuer, Mike, Martin''s luhuai, Sok difia, old Bill tut All the world''s masters are here. Everyone, haven''t seen you for a long time


    People are staring at Su Mu at this time. To tell the truth, most of them know the shadow of God. Even if they don''t, they are familiar with the deeds of the shadow of God. So at this time, Su Mu read their names one by one, and they feel cold all over, even though there are hundreds of millions of people surrounding the whole huangtianzhou district!


    But under the influence of one person, hundreds of millions of people actually lost.


    Jess snorted at this time, "don''t you think we''re your opponents?"


    "The shadow of God! You are good, but we are all prepared. What do you think your chances of survival are Jin minhao stares at Su Mu and says bitterly that Han Fei''s first World War five years ago is still fresh in his memory.


    Su Mu sneered at the unconvinced people and said, "well, come on, let me see how you killed me..."


    Shua!


    God Zun magic sword appears in the hand, Jess and others suddenly retreat, this scene makes the Shenyu and the gods hall roar with laughter!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fierce! Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Mu also hung a smile, but just took out a weapon. Unexpectedly, he made Jess and others so nervous. Su Mu was very satisfied with this state.


    He took a few more steps forward and whispered, "just today, you''ve been disgraceful enough. Do you want to be more humiliating?"


    Jess frowned. If there was a fight, he would surely kill himself first, which was inevitable. So Jess didn''t know how to face Su Mu at this time, because they didn''t have the confidence to fight Su mu. After all, the zero before was enough to make him worried. Jess didn''t think Su Mu was weaker than zero, which was almost impossible!


    With less than two hours left in the game, Su Mu looked at Jess and other humanitarians: "OK, the reminiscence is over, the game is going to be offline, do you want to continue or continue?"


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense. Although everyone knew that Su Mu could not be the opponent of so many people in the global alliance, but now Su Mu''s momentum is too strong, which has already made the global alliance''s people timid by three points. How to fight?


    However, at this time, a person came out of the Shenyu resident city again.


    Su Tian asked!


    He slowly passed through the members of the Pantheon, which made zero people very puzzled. What was he doing online at this time? Didn''t he say that he was making trouble with Su mu?


    However, with the arrival of Su Tianwen, Jess and others also slightly frowned.


    He went up to Su Mu and said, "I will not hinder your command and any decision. I am just coming to convey an opinion from the top management of Huaxia."


    At this moment, Su Mu sneered in his heart. His "Qi" is effective. At least now, the senior management of Huaxia will not disturb his plans. Moreover, Su Tianwen can lower his posture and explain himself at such a moment. This is the biggest concession.


    Su Tianwen went to Jess and said, "today''s time is running out. I believe you can''t beat down huangtianzhou district."


    "Is it?" Jeth hummed.Su Tian asked, waving his hand, "are you aware of it, just the shadow of God here, can you take huangtianzhou District in an hour?"


    "And then?" At this time, Jess''s aura suddenly changed, which surprised the global alliance masters around him. Just facing the shadow of God, Jess was like a different person. How big was the shadow of God''s shadow on his mind?


    "Well, let''s discuss the current solution. Anyway, there is nothing to fight today. The three regions of Huaxia are occupied by you, so you don''t have to be afraid of accidents. Now all the players in Huaxia have been unable to gather, and you will be attacked by you when you go online." Su Tian asked.


    Jess nodded, which was true.


    Panguzhou District, zijinzhou district and shengshenzhou district are the three imperial cities. In addition, most of the state cities and towns under the Imperial City have global alliance people. As long as Chinese players go online, they can be confirmed which guild they belong to. If people in Shenzhou cannot go online at all, they will die when they go online!


    Therefore, Su Tianwen is right. Huaxia has no ability to change the world. Whether Su Mu admits it or not, it is a fact.


    So at this time, Jess stopped talking, as if he was discussing with the people of the global alliance. Su Tianwen stood in front of Su Mu and whispered, "what else can you do?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Su Tian asked, "is this the time to breathe? If you tell me the truth, it''s better for Huaxia to have some confidence in the next negotiation. "


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "you know my ability. Can su Mu move back even if it is lost to China now?"


    That''s the truth! Su Mu must admit that there is no room for turning around, and there is no chance of one percent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Kyoto.


    The game has an hour to go and the war has been suspended.


    At this time, in a villa in Kyoto, a huge projection appears.


    Su Tianwen sits in the first place, and Su Mu sits next to him. On the edge, he is someone he doesn''t know, but he should be a member of the Chinese order Committee.


    On the other hand, Thomas, Jess, the king of northern Russia, and Kitagawa Jiro of Japan island are in the projection, which is like the previous video conference. However, today''s technology has achieved the projection, which is more like visiting the scene in person.


    Facing the world leaders of the global alliance, Su Tianwen is really Alexander, because at this time, all the people in the projection are targeting Huaxia.


    "Huaxiasu, this consultation meeting was initiated by you. What do you want to say? Please Thomas is on the other side of the video.


    Su Tian asked a glance at Su mu, and then said, "the global alliance has attacked China and now has occupied three imperial cities. Are you seriously violating the game balance by doing so? If you destroy the game balance under the banner of balance, you will not be afraid of the anger of global players? "


    To attack Huaxia and the League of more than a dozen countries in the world, it is because Su Mu destroyed the balance of the game, but now they are not seriously destroying the balance?


    However, Su Mu sneered in his heart. Su Tian asked if it was meaningful to talk to them like this?


    As expected, Thomas stretched his shoulders and said, "the game itself is a game. Hua Xia Su, today''s event is entirely due to your Chinese origin. Let''s not talk about it for the time being. If you asked us to come here for this reason, I''m sorry, we have other things to do..."


    "Good!" Su Tian asked to raise his hand to indicate that Thomas didn''t need to talk about it any more.


    Su Mu sneered at this time. Su Tianwen should have been mature at this age, and his naive words really surprised Su mu. However, Su Nu could feel that Su Tianwen wanted to do something for China. That''s why Su Tianwen wanted to reason with people in the global alliance.


    Su Tianwen put down his hand and said: "the border war, the result of the war of aggression is the tax revenue of your ruling China. These are not problems. They can be measured by game currency. Let''s say it."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Su Tian asked if he wanted to compromise with the global alliance? Is it to use money to settle this matter?


    Thomas looked at Junichiro Kitagawa, who then asked, "first of all, we want to hear a number."


    Su Tianwen knew that these people were crafty, so at this time Su Tianwen could only bite his teeth and say, "Huaxia can give 100 billion game coins!"


    Hiss


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, 100 billion? You''re kidding! If these game coins flow to other countries, what should Huaxia do? Without gold coin consumption, China''s prices will certainly rise. By then, if an ordinary equipment is sold to the price of gold level equipment, then China will be completely destroyed.


    Su Tian asked, is this a joke?


    At this time, however, Su Tian asked with his legs against Su mu, as if to warn Su Mu not to speak.


    And the person on the other side whispered, as if they were discussing.


    After a long time, Thomas nodded his head and said, "huaxiasu, in fact, we have made an account just now. If we continue to attack huangtianzhou District, after taking the whole China area, we will earn more gold coins than you give..."


    "Fart your mother! You took the Huaxia area? What about dreams? " Su Mu suddenly burst out to drink!


    They all look at Su Mu unexpectedly. Su Tianwen frowns and pulls Su Mu and says, "sit down!"


    Su Mu pointed to the screen projection and yelled, "the US empire, the Japanese island and the Russian North are waiting for you to listen to me. Do you want to take Huaxia? You are still young, Laozi... "


    "Come on! Get him out of the way Su Tianwen stands up!


    For a moment, several people rushed out of the room and directly grabbed Su mu. Su Mu instinctively wanted to resist, but looking at Su Tianwen''s eyes, he finally followed those people out of the room.


    No matter how angry Su Mu is, no matter how much he hates Su Tianwen, Su Tianwen is always Su Mu''s father, which will not change.


    So Su Mu didn''t struggle any more and left the room directly.


    The people in the projection are also sighing. They can only wave their hands helplessly for Su Mu''s rude words.


    In fact, Su Tian can''t help now. What else can we do? All three regions have been occupied. If there is no accident, Su Mu will be able to defend for a few hours tomorrow, but eventually huangtianzhou district will be occupied. By then, the whole Huaxia region will no longer be in the hands of its own players, and there will be huge losses in taxes and equipment experience.


    So Su Tianwen relaxed his mood and then looked at the projection and asked, "what do you really want?"


    At this time, Kitagawa Jiro stood up and said, "in addition to the gold coins you just mentioned, we want to operate panguzhou district for five years!"


    Su Tian asked frown, what''s the difference between this and fighting Huaxia? If it was not for the order of the Chinese order Committee, Su Tianwen would also like to curse like Su mu.


    However, before Su Tian asked, Kitagawa said, "of course, you don''t have to take it out of panguzhou district. However, let Sumu apologize publicly and announce that he will withdraw from the game world forever. If he reappears, he will be attacked by the global alliance.""And, of course, Han Fei, the shadow of God must apologize publicly and announce that he will retire forever!"


    Su Tianwen frowned. Panguzhou district could not be ceded. If it was because of Su Mu''s personal relationship, the Chinese order committee would certainly consider this matter.


    However, at this time, Thomas stood up and said: "Su, after this, the Shenyu guild will be dissolved. All contract members of the hall of gods must sign contracts permanently in reality and are not allowed to enter the game world. If you agree to these conditions, the global alliance will withdraw its troops tomorrow. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. We will not continue to attack today and play tomorrow The deadline is before it goes online. "


    Bang!


    Projection is off.


    Su Tian asked but sat in a daze.


    It''s OK to say 100 billion game coins, let Su Mu apologize publicly? And still apologize to Japanese island and Han Fei?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    The most important thing is to let the divine realm disband? And to let the members of the Pantheon never enter the game world like Su mu, this is like killing their lives and dreams!


    Su Tianwen sat in a daze for at least half an hour, then stood up and left.


    He can''t make decisions on these matters alone. Xia min he Lou Chong and Bai Dongsheng, etc. can vote to decide these matters. However, Su Tianwen''s unique sense of smell can already feel the bad things about this matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Kyoto, Wenjia apartment.


    Su Mu sat alone in the hall, and on the other side, it was the same as the day before yesterday. Su Tianwen looked at Su Mu and didn''t speak. The father and son seemed to have to raise their arms again.


    At this time, Zihan, Zhou Wenling and others were all on the second floor. No one dared to come down or interrupt. This time, it may be the moment that determines the future of China.


    Su Tian asked with a slight sigh: "only in this way can the Chinese region be preserved. Do you have any other way?"


    In fact, Su Mu knew that Su Tianwen was for the good of China, but he didn''t expect that Su Tianwen had directly agreed to such harsh conditions as the global alliance, and that he wanted the people of the Pantheon to be disbanded? Isn''t it obvious that China will not rise in the future?


    There are nearly 100 masters in the Pantheon. Although these people can not fully represent the masters of China, they also occupy at least one fifth of the super masters in China. Therefore, the talents of the global alliance will want to dissolve the Pantheon.


    As for the global alliance to ask itself to leave the game world, this is the most basic condition.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "I still said that, the global alliance can not leave China so easily. Have you forgotten the decision made seven days ago?"


    Su Tianwen was stunned. Seven days ago, a very similar scene removed hundreds of millions of members from Shenyu. Eventually, there were more than 200 million members and less than 300 million members in Shenzhou. But what about the withdrawal of the global alliance? It''s agreed that China will not be attacked again? Today, the fall of the three regions in China was caused by Su Tianwen''s decision.


    If there were no layoffs in Huaxia Shenyu, it would not be so miserable to lose at least today!


    So at this time Su Tian asked with a sigh: "in fact, we have all thought about these problems, but have you ever thought about why we don''t fight for it if we have a chance?"


    "To strive for is to be tolerant? Tolerance without bottom line? In this world, if there is a person who is beaten by the same person every day and dare not fight back, then your persistent tolerance can only make him advance. The only solution is to let that person fight back! " Su Mu Dao.


    Su Tian asked, waving his hand, "everyone knows the truth, but now that it''s over, is there any other way? I can''t decide the decision seven days ago, so you don''t have to blame me. Today, if the Huaxia region is not soft, tomorrow the whole China will fall into the hands of others. How can you let the players of Huaxia region face the situation that they will be ruled by other countries when they go online? How can you save the face of the top management in China


    "You will have a face if you surrender in disguise?"


    Su Tianwen frowned. At this time, he knew that it was impossible for him to continue talking with Su mu. Moreover, Su Tianwen also understood that Su Mu had no way to go back to heaven. People from the global alliance almost occupied the whole wild area of China. It was almost impossible to drive them out. Therefore, Su Tianwen could only stand up at this time.


    He stared at Su mu, who was sitting on the opposite sofa: "this is an order! You must carry it out tomorrow


    "What if I don''t?" Su Mu raised his head and stared at Su Tian.


    "Are you challenging our authority?"


    Su Mu''s hatred was that he knew that if he fell out with Su Tianwen at this time, he would have fallen out with Xia Tianmin and Lou Chong. It was not because Su Mu was afraid of anything, but because he heard of Zihan and Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling didn''t have to worry about her. She had Gu Wu on her side. So Su Mu must now consider the safety of the two girls.


    Of course, it is impossible to send them abroad now, so Su Mu is in a dilemma.


    The most important thing is that Su Tianwen has come to issue this order today. Su mu can think that this is not his personal opinion, but the opinion of the senior management of China


    "So, no matter what I say today, it''s useless. The top management of Huaxia has decided, hasn''t it?" Su Mu asked.


    "Yes! This is the voting resolution of the order Committee. "


    "What if I say it''s possible to get rid of the global alliance?" Su Mu asked.


    Su Tian asked suddenly stare big eyes, but immediately shook his head: "you do not have this ability, the whole reincarnation of no one has this ability."


    In the current situation, no one can drive out more than one billion people from the global alliance, and the senior management of Huaxia is not a fool. Their calculation results are very clear. Even if there are ten more Sumu in Huaxia, it is impossible to drive out the people of the global alliance. Therefore, there is no premise for this decision. The senior management of Huaxia will not care whether Su Mu has any way!


    How can su Mu not think of the problem?


    The current situation is that no one will believe that Su mu can drive out the Chinese Alliance, and Su Mu himself does not know whether his plan will work, so he is not sure how much assurance and Su Tianwen guarantee. One is that Su mu can guarantee Su Tianwen to be the master.


    She walked slowly towards the door of the apartment.


    "Boy, promise. You are not the opponent of Lingwei. The order of Lingwei must be obeyed. This year''s Huaxia region must be the current result. As for the global alliance, you can severely suppress them in the official state war. Anyway, the official trade union war is a one-on-one national war." Su Tian asked.Su Mu smiles. Official war? That''s just pediatrics. What if we win? How could the hatred of the global alliance against China be defeated? Su Mu is not satisfied!


    In fact, Su Tian doesn''t agree with him, but what can he do? Huaxia is not the Huaxia that he su Tian asked, and the Shenyu is not his Su Mu''s God domain. At this time, Su Mu must abide by some necessary things, because Su Mu is no longer alone in Kyoto


    Su Tianwen left, heard Zihan walked down, Zhou wenzero and Chen xiaoruan went to the kitchen to help aurora.


    In the living room, purple cold slowly took Su Mu''s hand and said, "forget it, since China has given up, why should you fight for it?"


    Su Mu pinched her little hand and then laughed.


    In fact, Zihan is very clever. She knows that Su Mu''s compromise is because of their existence. Wen people, Chen xiaoruan and other people that Su Mu must manage, some fetters and some emotional factors.


    Otherwise, with Su Mu''s identity and character, he would have left Huaxia directly now, but he did not and could not!


    This may be the responsibility after growing up.


    After dinner, Su Mu went up to the second floor, and directly called out the goddess of wood spirit.


    "To the four dimensional samsara!" Su Mudao, since the senior leaders of Huaxia don''t trust themselves, the plan can only be done by Su Mu alone. Although we don''t know what the result will be, Su Mu will never allow Huaxia to admit and advise like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Four dimensional space.


    Su Mu stands on the outskirts of huangtianzhou district.


    At this time, the water blue goddess slowly fell down from the high altitude, then raised her head and looked at the air with Su mu. She murmured: "Susu, time is still very tight..."


    Su Mu nodded. He knew that the plan would take a lot of time, and it was still under the control of the goddess Lieyu and Fenghe. However, it was not enough, and even very difficult to complete.


    "How much more time will it take to complete?"


    "It will take at least 18 hours, maybe a little bit less, but it''s hard," she said


    Eighteen hours. Now it''s less than 15 hours before tomorrow''s launch. That is to say, Su mu can''t finish the plan before it goes online, and three hours is enough for the global alliance to flatten the whole China region. Therefore, the plan is dead.


    Helpless sigh, Su Mu slowly sat on the grass.


    The goddess of blue water looked very lost. She stood by Su Mu''s side: "I''m sorry Su Su Su, this time we''re holding back..."


    If you give them a little more time, the plan will be completed as scheduled, but the global alliance''s attack is too fast.


    Su Mu slowly turned around and directly hugged the legs of the goddess Shuilan and said with a smile: "it''s OK. The time we got shennongding is too short. It''s no wonder that no one can blame it. We can only say that our luck is too bad."


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that the plan was too hasty, with frequent changes and unfamiliar with shennongding. Even if it was a failure, Su Mu was not reconciled, which made the global alliance succeed.


    The water blue goddess also sat down, then leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "in fact, even if the planned time can''t catch up, the plan is still feasible, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! This plan must be carried out. Even if Huaxia loses, the plan should be launched. If you can''t finish it on time after tomorrow''s launch, there''s no need to worry. If there''s no accident, the global alliance will attack if it sees that Huaxia fails to meet their requirements within an hour after the launch. "


    "Well, good." She nodded and said.


    They were silent for a while. Looking at the scenery in the four-dimensional reincarnation, Su Mu also felt a lot about the quiet huangtianzhou district.


    "Now it''s in that area?" Su Mu asked.


    "It''s already in the West African Empire region. This thing needs to be completely completed before it can be launched, so..."


    "I know, don''t worry. Take your time and try to succeed once." Su Mu comforted.


    In this case, Su Mu was no longer in a hurry. He asked the goddess Shuilan to help other goddesses arrange the plan. Su Mu went around huangtianzhou district alone.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to go to the negative year of samsara, but he didn''t go when he thought about the current situation. If Su Mu said these things, the world of mortals would definitely ask for people to come. In that case, it would only increase casualties, so Su Mu did not go.


    Go back to the real world and take a nap.


    In the evening, the game is about to go online. At this time, the whole Chinese players are in a tense atmosphere, because they know that today is the moment to decide the fate of China. Therefore, almost all the players are paying attention to the activities of the forum.


    The game just went online, Su Mu was the first to arrive at the moat of the north gate of the Imperial City in huangtianzhou district.


    At this time, the white light is flashing, and the people from Shenzhou are on line on time. After all, it is the time of fierce battle. At this time, if the line is on the line at night, it is likely to lead to direct attack by the global alliance.


    In addition to the ten thousand members and hundreds of angels in the Imperial City, the grass outside was full of white light, almost the whole grassland was full of dazzling white light, and the whole huangtianzhou district even began to block up.


    Because of the war, at this time, all the players who died yesterday are not online today, because their revival points are all the resident cities of their guilds, so death means that they don''t want to continue the war. Therefore, today''s huangtianzhou district is still the only 10000 people left in the divine realm.


    Unexpectedly, the rest of the people in Shenyu saw Su Tianwen, Lou Chong and Liu Zhi coming online.


    After the three men went online, they went directly to Su mu. Su Tian asked him to take a look at Su Mu and took the lead to go forward.


    At this time, the team of the global alliance is also ready to go. Jess, the king of northern Russia, George, and Cyril and other experts of the global alliance are also moving forward.


    Both sides of the high-level opposite, and agreed to the players projection shooting and sound recording.


    Players all over the world are getting nervous. At this time, you don''t have to ask what agreement they have reached.


    "President Su, how are your discussions?" Jess chuckled. At this time, Jess was the happiest time, because he knew he was not su Mu''s opponent, but he had a way to make su Mu swallow his anger!


    Combined with the analysis of the high-level of the U.S. empire, Jess came to the conclusion that Huaxia compromise, because there is no way for China, and there is no other way, Su Mu must also agree!Su Tian frowned. Lou Chong didn''t speak, but Liu Zhi said at this time: "we agreed to all the conditions you proposed yesterday."


    Hum!!!


    No one knows what the conversation between the two sides was yesterday. So at this time, the players around the world asked the people around them one after another after seeing and hearing the pictures in the projection?


    However, unexpectedly, Jess asked with a smile: "what conditions? I hope Huaxia can repeat it. Otherwise, what can we prove in the future? It''s also a kind of evidence through the recording of projection pictures and sounds! "


    "Don''t go too far!" Building Chong suddenly forward a step to drink a way.


    Jess laughed and said, "are we going too far? You have to find out what the situation is now


    Lou Chong''s eyes were angry, but he also understood the situation today. Su Tianwen didn''t even dissuade Lou Chong at this time. You can imagine how tense the atmosphere was at the scene. Although Su Tianwen knew it was a helpless ending, they still didn''t want to swallow it!


    Seeing this, Liu Zhi waved his hand anxiously and said, "all, don''t make any noise. Let me announce that, according to the requirements of the global alliance, Huaxia region will disband Shenyu, and it will never be allowed to establish Shenyu. In reality, it will sign a contract to disband the shrines, and he will not be allowed to enter the entertainment industry for a lifetime. The shadow of God will forever ban games and compensate the global alliance with 100 billion game coins £¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    With Liu Zhi''s voice just fell, the whole China, the entire reincarnation of the players were shocked!


    The 100 billion game currency has shocked the players'' chin, but now, it is even necessary to disband the divine domain? And never be allowed to set up Shenyu guild! This is also reasonable. After all, the global alliance''s attack on China is a manifestation of fear of God.


    And now, even the people of the Pantheon have to sign a contract in reality and never be allowed to enter the game world?


    What makes people speechless is whether it is aimed at the shadow of God again, or to seal the authority of the shadow of God into the game. This is what everyone can think of. After all, the shadow of God has a great impact on the game.


    "Why promise them that?"


    "Yes! We are not afraid of death! Hit it! Who is afraid of whom? "


    The members of the divine realm were immediately dissatisfied. As for the hall of gods, it was the quietest. Although this condition was related to their future survival, they knew that everything was subject to Su Mu''s arrangement.


    "Boss! Can''t give up! We can still fight! "


    "We can still fight!"


    "Why give up?"


    "Even if you can''t win, you can''t admit it! When did our God Kingdom become so weak? "


    "Boss Su! We can still fight! "


    Ten thousand people began to shout, but Su Mu stood still. He knew that as soon as he spoke, people in the God kingdom would immediately riot. However, Su Mu knew that he had to carry out what Su Tian asked them, because Su Mu knew that his impulse could only harm Huaxia. Su Tianwen''s goal is to sacrifice the divine realm and achieve the Great China region!


    Su Mu understood this, and so did the people in the Pantheon, so the people in the Pantheon would be so quiet.


    Facing the voice of God Kingdom, Jess said with a smile: "well, it''s so good that people in the world can know what agreement we have reached. Now let''s see the dissolution of the Pantheon."


    Su Tianwen and Lou Chong finally swallow this tone. They slowly turn around and look at Su Mu''s position.


    At this time, Su Mu was slowly moving forward, and came to the middle of Su Tianwen and Lou Chong. Looking at the faces of Jess and other global alliances, Su Mu was really not reconciled!


    Jess stepped forward, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "although I can''t beat you, what can I do? From now on, samsara, there will be no God in the game world. This is the difference. What can you do if you are invincible? Now, isn''t it time to surrender to my feet? The shadow of God! Goodbye


    Mei Xil looks at Su Mu and doesn''t speak. At this time, Anna is not online. Su Mu knows that it must be arranged by George. At this time, if Anna knows that she wants to disband the gods, she will directly turn the sky.


    Slowly turning around, Su Mu looked at the members of the hall of gods and the only ten thousand members left in the divine realm. He said slowly, "sorry, brothers."


    "The shrines and Sugo are still alive and dead!"


    "The shrines and Sugo are still alive and dead!"


    The people in the hall of gods suddenly roared.


    Although there were only dozens of people, it gave people a very moving and sad feeling, because at this time, everyone knew that Su Mu''s next thing to do was to disband the Shenyu guild, and then it was to disband the shrines


    Open the guild property panel, Su Mu has been scrolling down, all the way down, to the bottom, to see the button to dissolve the guild!


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Su Mu saw the disbandment button in samsara, but it was also the last time he saw


    Zero, Mei, LAN, Xia Hai, Chen Yongqi, Xia Feng and others all stare at Su Mu without compromising. Some of them are just the resolute eyes of advancing and retreating with Su mu.


    So at this time, Su Mu couldn''t do it any more. To press this button, he needed the consent of the vice president and the elite leaders. But Su Mu knew that as long as he pressed it, everyone would choose to agree But at the moment of choosing to agree, everyone''s heart is expected to bleed


    "Ha ha, shadow, you used to say that a big tree catches the wind. Now I can understand how you taught us how to feel at the beginning. Is the Chinese god Kingdom at this time just like that?"


    "Don''t talk about you," she frowned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jess''s face was speechless, only Su Mu had ever called for this guy, and the woman, Mei Xi''er, was shouting too!


    Su Mu turned to look at Jess again, and then said with a smile: "Huaxia has a saying that some people die but live forever, while others live as if they are dead!"


    "Don''t tell me your Chinese proverbs. I just know now that your God kingdom is going to be dissolved, and your shadow of God will never be allowed to enter the game! This is the final result! "


    Su Mu nodded. It was true. This was the result.


    Squeak!


    Boom!


    The north gate of Shenzhou opened instantly, and ten thousand people rushed out directly, and then stood behind the temples.At this time, the members of Shenyu looked at Su Mu one by one and said, "boss Su! No matter what decision you make! We obey! The purpose of the divine realm is not only to die rather than to abandon, but also to obey absolutely! We know that it''s you who are the hardest to disband the divine realm! Boss Su! If we have a chance, we want you to be our boss


    "We''d like you to be our boss


    "Boss Su!"


    "Sugo!"


    Ten thousand people speak and hum.


    Zero step forward: "disband."


    Magic and wild LAN looked at each other and then laughed.


    A nine sister with origami into a thousand paper crane flew to Su Mu''s body and said, "brother-in-law, you are the pride of nine younger sister!"


    "Shadow! We don''t regret it! "


    "We don''t regret it!"


    We don''t regret. The four words made Su Mu''s eyes moist. He looked at the gods hall and the brothers in the God kingdom. He could not restrain the spread of tears in his heart.


    But Su Mu still knew that everything was caused by his lack of ability, so at this time Su Mu could only clasp his fist and say, "sorry, brothers! It''s because I didn''t guard the holy land well! "


    At this time, among the members of the divine realm, a man suddenly roared: "God realm love in this life! Next life brother! We only recognize boss Su! "


    "This life God domain sentiment! Next life brother! Roar


    "Roar! Roar


    Tears, quietly from the corner of each girl''s eyes, male players are even more red eyes, this moment, in the dissolution of the divine domain, everyone knows that China will no longer have a divine realm, no such atmosphere


    At this time, the whole player watching the projection was a little moved, and the divine realm, ah, could come to such an end!


    Su Mu wiped away his tears and directly chose to dissolve the current guild!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    "This life God domain sentiment! Next life, brother


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar


    Thousands of people exclaimed that although it was not enough to see in front of the global alliance, no one was moved in the face of such exciting scenes and feelings.


    However, some people regard these brotherhood as bullshit. Some people''s three views are different, such as Liu Zhi, who has been distorted in his mind.


    The people in Shenyu who couldn''t see the goods yelled. Moreover, there would be no Shenyu after today. So he went directly behind Su Mu and said, "what is grinding haw for? It''s time to disband it''s done! "


    Silence for a moment!


    Su Mu slowly turned around and looked at Liu Zhi. The latter was stunned. Then he stepped back and looked at Su Mu and said, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? Su mu, I warn you, now that the God realm is gone, you can''t do anything to Laozi any more! Now, quickly disband Shenyu and give Chinese players a chance to go online. Don''t try your best to let Huaxia suffer because of you


    "Su Mu!"


    "Su Mu!"


    Looking at Su Mu''s posture of walking forward, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong rushed over and stopped Su Mu''s body. At this time, there must be no trouble. Liu Zhi is also a fool. If Su Mu is really angered, what should we do if the guild is not dissolved?


    So Su Tian Wen and Lou Chong can only stop Su Mu from passing by.


    However, Su Mu was staring at Liu Zhi and said, "boy, I warn you not to laugh at anyone''s dream, not to mention anyone''s brotherhood! You''ve been remembered by my mother


    Liu Zhi sneers and looks at Su Tianwen and Lou Chong. What else is he afraid of?


    "Yes! You guys are so good! Why don''t you have a baby together with such a good relationship, fool? In the end, it''s not dissolution


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene reached the peak again. At this time, the whole scene was quiet and could be heard. At this time, the momentum of Su Mu and the atmosphere of the scene formed a kind of contrast. Everyone was staring at Liu Zhi''s direction. In addition, people from the global alliance were standing nearby to watch jokes. The atmosphere on the scene was strange and tense.


    Su Mu took a step back, and then released Su Tian Wen and Lou Chong''s arms. He said faintly, "get out of the way."


    Su Tian asked with a frown: "Su mu, don''t be a fool and quickly dissolve the guild."


    Lou Chong had a bad feeling at this time. He was even ready to fight


    However!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!!


    The blade of the sword suddenly opened. In an instant, the sword in his hand turned into something like a shield. With a bang, Lou Chong and Su Tianwen were squeezed open!


    Shua!


    "I''m going to fuck you


    In slow motion, everyone is watching Su Mu''s movements at this time


    After he dashed Su Tianwen and Lou away, he rushed to Liu Zhi in front of him with a huge step. Then he raised the silver shield in his hand and suddenly patted Liu Zhi''s face!


    When! Bang!!!!


    Boom!!!


    -1000000


    no one paid attention to the damage value. At this time, everyone saw that Liu Zhi''s body was directly hit into the grass.


    Su Mu took up his shield and turned into a spear. Then he rushed at Liu Zhi''s legs Stab it!


    "You''re not a man at all. How can you experience brotherhood? Die for me


    Liu Zhi''s face was full of panic. He watched Su Mu''s steel gun in his hand, and then he went directly to his baby''s place. However, NIMA, there was nothing in that place for a long time. Now Su Mu stabbed at that place again. This reminds Liu Zhi of the pain of Zhou Wenling destroying his baby


    "Ah


    Boom!!!!


    -500000


    the scene was quiet.


    Liu Zhi is dead. Jess and others are just laughing at the scene.


    For the US empire, northern Russia and Japanese islands, it''s almost like watching a play. Anyway, it''s none of their business. Besides, they fight with each other, which can only make players in the world watch jokes.


    Even so, no one dared to challenge Su Mu any more. At this time, they all knew that the shadow of God was in a state of madness. Therefore, no one spoke or urged Su Mu to dissolve the Shenyu guild.


    Wheezing


    Wheezing


    Breathing heavily, Su Mu lowered his head slightly, and then looked at the people of the global alliance.


    At this time, Su Tianwen and Lou Chong looked at each other. The latter slowly walked forward a few steps, and then said, "Su mu, OK, come back slowly..."


    Su Mu suddenly turns around and looks at Lou Chong.


    The latter was stunned and said, "Liu Zhi deserves to die. You have done nothing wrong. Calm down. Don''t be impulsive. Calm down..."In fact, Su Mu knew what he was doing, but he couldn''t bear Liu Zhi.


    In the face of Lou Chong''s dissuasion, Su Mu slowly recovers. He goes to the shrine again and turns the guild attribute panel to the bottom.


    However, Su Mu stood still for a long time and kept this position. Lou Chong and Su Tianwen didn''t dare to urge Su mu, so they just stood there waiting.


    Everyone can understand Su Mu''s current mood. How can a guild be dissolved when it is dissolved? Especially for the guild at the level of divine realm, how much brotherhood and reincarnation to the total memories it carries?


    As time went by, Su Mu still did not choose to confirm and explain the current guild. He could not bear to give up


    Five minutes later, the members of the global alliance finally couldn''t help it. Jess yelled, "is it useful for you to deliberately delay time like this? In the end, it''s better to be happy than to disband! "


    However, at this time, Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at the zero position.


    Zero cold corner of the mouth, slightly pick up, and then see him one hand to the position of Tang Dao


    Su mu, with a sneer, looks at Meihe, fanlan, Xia Feng and others. Everyone is stunned when they see Su Mu''s evil smile, but they smile as soon as they talk


    Just at this moment, Jess said again, "don''t blame us if you don''t disband."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Weapons, instantly appear in the hands of members of the hall of gods.


    At this moment, Su Tianwen was shocked. He was also in the Shenyu guild and even in the channel of the gods hall. He didn''t see any communication. Why did the people of the hall of gods suddenly take out their weapons?


    Not yet waiting for Su Tianwen to talk!


    Boom!


    The huge blade spread out and flew into the air with a bang and turned around. Su Mu''s action instantly shocked the hearts of global players


    When Su Mu came to the air, the sword pointed to Jess and others and said, "don''t blame you for what? Hmm?! Global alliance! Let me see how you killed my God! Come on! All members of the divine realm! Prepare for war


    "Ha ha ha!! Global alliance! Come on


    "Come on


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ten thousand people laugh wildly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Bang!


    The blade spread out in an instant, and the crazy Su Mu directly suspended in the air, and yelled at Jess and others hysterically: "global alliance! Let me see how you killed Huaxia! Come when you have seed


    Almost at the moment when Su Mu flew up, all the members of the hall of gods took out their weapons in tacit agreement. They looked at Su Mu excitedly in the air, heard Su Mu''s roar, heard Su Mu''s reluctance, and heard Su Mu''s impulse and tenacity that he didn''t want to give up. Everyone''s face was filled with a long lost smile.


    "Global alliance! Come on


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The scene of blood boiling again presents, players all over the world at this time almost at the same time heart faster beating, everyone clenched their fists, almost everyone is looking forward to this moment, in this moment, everyone''s mood is the same, excited!


    At this time, Jess, Junwang, Kitagawa Jiro and others were completely stagnant, because they could not imagine that Su Mu chose to resist at this time. You know, this decision must be made by the high-level of China. At this time, Su Mu chose to resist, which does not mean that he wants to confront the high-level Chinese officials?


    Therefore, the experts of the global alliance almost looked at Su Tianwen and Lou Chong at this time.


    Lou Chong and Su Tianwen can only look at Su mu in shock, especially Lou Chong. He frowns and looks at Su Tianwen, as if to ask Su Tianwen to stop Su mu, because everyone knows that the result of the resistance is that China will be defeated by the global alliance. As a result, the top management of Huaxia does not know how many times they have simulated, and there is no chance of winning!


    However, to his surprise, Su Tianwen stood still and looked at Su mu in the air.


    "Old Sue!" Lou Chong had a big drink.


    At this time, Su Tianwen took a look at Lou Chong, and then looked at Su mu. All the members of the gods hall and the divine domain also looked at Su Tianwen. It can be said that players all over the world looked at Su Tianwen because everyone was thinking about what kind of decision he was going to make, so at this time, the focus was on Su Tianwen.


    Unexpectedly, Su Tianwen suddenly turned around and looked at Jess''s position, then said faintly, "I''m sorry..."


    "Old Sue!"


    Su Tian asked with a smile and said, "I''m sorry! I regret it


    Bang! Lou Chong directly rushed up and grabbed Su Tianwen''s collar and said, "Su Tianwen! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Su Tianwen was knocked back more than ten meters by the building, and then came to the zero. At this time, Su Tianwen was wearing a smile, and then looked at the building in front of him and said, "if I were 30 years younger! I will make the same decision with Su Mu! There are many people in the global alliance, but as Su Mu said, their purpose is to completely suppress Huaxia. Do you think they will let Huaxia go after the dissolution of Shenzhou? Is the decision made seven days ago not enough to teach us a lesson? "


    Lou Chong did not speak.


    Su Tian asked but looked at Su mu, and then regretted: "boy! I regret it now! I regret that I didn''t insist on being with your mother. I didn''t have your persistence and tenacity. So, I regret it! I don''t expect you to forgive me, but today! You must show all your strength to let the players all over the world and let the people all over the world see what young China looks like


    Lou Chong is completely shocked. Is Su Tian crazy? Is he not afraid to blame the summer people for doing so? If the people are furious in summer, then the Chinese Su family will disappear completely in China, and all the people who are related to Su Mu may be implicated. Is Su Tian completely crazy?!


    However, who can understand Su Tianwen''s idea?


    More than 20 years ago, Su family fought for Su Mu''s mother, which eventually led to Su Mu''s mother leaving with hatred. Su Tianwen regretted this for nearly 30 years, so now he doesn''t want to regret any more. For some things, as long as you work hard, even if you don''t succeed, at least you won''t regret in the future!


    Today, if Huaxia retreats timidly, then in the future, he will regret all his life!


    So, at this time, Su Tianwen didn''t want to shrink back any more, whether it was about Su Mu''s mother or China!


    Su mu in the air looks at Su Tian with a smile. He also knows why his personality is sometimes so crazy. It turns out that he has a crazy and rational father!


    At this time, Su Tianwen asked Su Mu to continue to resist. It was obvious that he wanted to resist Xia Tianmin''s order. No one dared to do such a thing, but Su Tianwen made such a decision openly.


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughed wildly in the air.


    The global focus once again came to Su mu.


    He only saw his sword pointing across the global alliance, and then suddenly said, "the hall of gods!"


    "Yes


    "Holy Land!"


    "We''ve been there all the time!"


    Su Mu''s sharp and angular cheek became chilly at this time. He looked at Jess, at the king, at Cyril, at Kitagawa, at Cen, at George"All of them! Only death can stop us from fighting! Return to guild square! "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, everyone began to retreat to the imperial city. Because there were too few people, Su Mu could only let the members back to the inner wall of the city.


    At the same time, at this time, the people of the global alliance were furious, and Jess and others suddenly burst into a drink: "give me a rush!"


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Su Tianwen and Lou Chong were instantly drowned in the sea of people, and then burst into drinking again. Although Lou Chong opposed Su Tianwen''s action, after the war began, this man and Su Tianwen fought side by side!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    For a moment, the battle started again!


    At this time, as the people of Shenyu retreated into the city wall, Su Mu quickly flew into the air, and suddenly waved his sword: "God''s curse!"


    Hum


    Hum


    The sky with dark clouds covered the whole direction of the north gate in an instant. The white light on Su Mu appeared one after another. The fall of the level had made Su mu more and more crazy.


    However, there is always a way to restrain the divine scourge. The supreme gods of the global alliance instantly shrouded a defensive array in the air.


    Click!


    Boom!!


    When the punishment falls, thousands of people are killed in a moment, and the whole scene becomes the world of thunder and lightning again


    Boom!!


    "God! The sun


    Now, do you still expect the integrity of China? Do you still hope to protect huangtianzhou district?


    There is no need to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Hum


    The golden light covers the whole north gate and its area is close to the whole area of the northern half of huangtianzhou district.


    This terrifying skill shows that all the masters of the global alliance are surprised to stop at the same place. Su Tianwen and Lou Chong''s resistance directly prevent the global alliance''s people from rushing into huangtianzhou District in a short time.


    "George can''t help but shout


    The latter nodded, quickly summoned Athena, immediately set up a range of defense magic skills in the air, and also let Athena directly come to the position parallel to Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu''s sword was constantly shining with gold, but Athena rushed to Su Mu''s position with her long silk!


    Poof!


    -One million yuan of damage suddenly appeared, and Su Mu''s whole body tilted. However, the sun of God''s honor had been released. Su Mu said with a grim smile: "global alliance, accept my Chinese anger!"


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As a huge atomic bomb fell, the golden light covered nearly two-thirds of the members of the global alliance in huangtianzhou district. At this moment, Jess and others were terrified, because they knew how powerful the sun of Su Mu''s original God Zun was. So at this time, everyone stopped at the same place. Since the skills had been released, there was no need to continue to charge Now, what they have to do is, how to defend this skill. Before this skill disappears completely, all attacks are in vain.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Huge golden skills fall from the sky, roaring sound filled the ears of players, in this moment


    Athena, as well as other global alliance supreme gods all hold the sky posture, a huge net formation is formed, and then directly hold the sacred sun in the sky!


    At the same time, the sun burst into a roar, as if to explode


    Boom boom boom!!


    Boom boom boom!!


    Shenzun''s sun finally exploded, but it exploded in the air. In this way, the huge flame fell down in an instant, and directly led to the atomization of players in the core position of shenzun Lieyang


    The intense high temperature and explosion caused the players to turn into air in an instant. The ground was also closely followed by the crack. The booming sound sounded continuously. In the center, a huge Tiankeng appeared in an instant


    Boom!!!


    Players are silly, the people in the God domain are excited, all people are staring at the explosion of God revered sun!


    Players of the whole global league, those who have not died, are all in a state of muddle at this time.


    They have seen the bombing video of God revered sun, but the first time they came into contact with this skill, they were shocked by the picture in front of them and couldn''t speak.


    This is the defense of dozens of supreme gods.


    In the air, in addition to Athena''s Qi and blood, other supreme gods are either left with silk blood or are directly bombed to death!


    On the ground.


    Countless members of the global alliance were killed in the center, only visible to the naked eye. At least millions of players died and equipment fell. The diameter of Tiankeng is tens of thousands of meters!


    This is still the case of being defended, this is still the case of air explosion, if it is directly hit the ground, then the whole huangtianzhou district will be very few. Unfortunately, the supreme god of the global alliance still plays a role


    After the crazy skills are finished, the global players finally know why the global alliance is so afraid of China and why they are so afraid of the divine realm and the shadow of God! This ability alone can bomb millions of players in the national war zone. Who else can fight against him?


    Jess was so shocked in his heart that he realized why he could not be su Mu''s opponent at all. Now, in the world of reincarnation, who can be his opponent? It''s just a monster, a pervert of reincarnation in the air!


    As for other people, such as the king of northern Russia, Kitagawa Jiro, and even Cen and George, their mood was not much better. They saw the bombing of the sun and the death of millions of people. At this time, they fully understood why Zeus united with the global alliance against China, and also knew why China would withdraw its troops as long as it admitted defeat Now


    In addition to the reputation of deceiving the less with more, I am afraid that the shadow of God is really crazy!


    Although it is impossible to release this skill twice in a few days, only once has given them a kind of scene of purgatory!


    Looking at the golden light in the explosion center, the falling equipment has formed a carpet, but it still can''t cover up the thick black smoke in the pit


    Su mu in the air roared: "global alliance! Come on


    At this time, the members of the divine realm roared in the rear, and the people of the gods hall were also ready to fight at any time!


    At this time, everyone knows that before the demon skill of the shadow of God is released, the global alliance will not be able to rush in, so at this time, huge figures appear on both sides of the north gate again!With the height of 100 meters on both sides and Su Mu''s suspension in the middle, the scene has completely awed the members of the global alliance.


    At this time, everyone has ignored one thing, that is, so far, the shadow of God has not even called out a goddess!


    In this way, people are stunned. What kind of pictures should these goddesses appear?!


    For a moment, Jess''s face turned red!


    "All for me! I''ll kill him! Go! Go


    "Come on, brothers! Hundreds of millions of members can''t lose here! Give it to me


    "Go


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!!


    Although the people of the global alliance are surprised at the pace of the charge again, there are many people, and the number is not a little bit. If 10000 Chinese people can defend hundreds of millions of them, there will be no need to fight in the battlefield.


    Therefore, under the orders of Jess and others, the charge attacked again!


    Su mu in the air is wearing a smile, and the sword is still slowly raised


    In the air, the fierce aura elements condense. At the same time, when all the global league masters pay attention to Su mu, they see The sword Qi formed in the air and began to spin around Su mu


    Sword waving


    Su Mubing said coldly: "God realm! Kill the heart


    Hum!!!


    Su Mu used this skill for the third time, but it was also the first time that Su Mu used it on players. Of course, the target of Su Mu''s use this time was naturally Athena in the air!


    These dozens of supreme gods will not die. Su Mu will not bomb the members of the global alliance on a large scale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    These dozens of supreme gods are immortal. In addition to being unable to kill the members of the global alliance, Su mu can not cover the North Gate war in a super scope, nor can he really frighten the people of the global alliance. Therefore, Su mu can only target the Supreme God in the air and attack the global alliance!


    The continuous formation of the buzzing yellow line, Su Mu suddenly opened his hand


    Hum!!!


    The sky is dense and dense. It seems that there are countless loopholes in the sky. One by one, the long sword in granular state agglomerates in the air, and then covers the whole north gate. You can''t see the end of this skill at a glance.


    George looked at the skill in surprise on the ground. Only one player has pinned down all the supreme gods and gods of the global alliance, and now it seems to have fallen behind. This Su Mu is more terrible than six years ago!


    "God''s land is killing the heart!"


    Shua!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The sword Qi broke through the defense array in an instant, and then attacked the supreme gods in the air, led by Athena. Qi and blood were constantly bombed. As for the other supreme gods, they were killed by the gods in an instant, completely closed their minds, and the horrible demons began to attack these supreme gods.


    "Drink it


    "The light of Leiyang!"


    "The fury of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    "George! Jess! Your supreme God is bombing our people


    "What''s going on?"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Members of the global alliance have just rushed to the position of the moat, and then are bombed by the supreme god of their own home. This situation instantly leads to the overall attack rhythm of the global alliance.


    Jess and George are also helpless. At this time, as masters of the Supreme God, they know that the Supreme God is out of control, as if because of the sword skill in the sky


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    What is the picture of dozens of supreme gods attacking at the same time?


    That is the whole north gate has been unable to see the player''s picture, all is the Supreme God''s demon skill bombing, the instant is the death of millions of people.


    Water blue goddess can bomb hundreds of thousands of people with one skill, while dozens of supreme gods'' skills are released at the same time? And it is still out of control, so a wave of skills is the death of millions of people, leading to the continuous vacancy of front members of the global alliance!


    The scene was in a mess, and the whole sky was in chaos. Countless global leagues began to shout separately and wanted to avoid the skills in the air. However, the number of Naihe personnel was too large, so they could not escape at all, because all the players'' bodies were on the left and right sides of you, and even a large number of players wanted to avoid in the air!


    At this time, the people of the global alliance have completely started to lose control. The war has not been fought yet, but now it has been bombed and killed by the supreme god of their own family. It is estimated that only the people of the global alliance can understand this feeling


    "Take back your supreme god! Come on


    "Take it back!"


    Jess, George roared wildly.


    At this time, the white light kept flashing, and some supreme gods were taken back, but some of them were still killing my family in the air. At this time, the people in the God kingdom were boiling with blood, and this kind of killing was the most exhilarating


    The effect of killing the heart in the divine domain lasts for a long time. At the beginning, Su Mu used this skill to kill the goddess Lieyu. Therefore, we can understand the evil of this skill, which leads to the Supreme God, the enemy and the enemy in the global alliance!


    The whole scene is out of control.


    Su Tianwen and Lou Chong also took this opportunity to return to the gate, looking at the sky boss skills bombing, two people can only watch!


    Floor Chong this time light way: "how and old summer account?"


    Su Tian asked a Zheng, he knew what Lou Chong meant, so at this time Su Tian asked with a smile: "if everything has to think about the consequences, don''t do it!"


    "Don''t people do things for results?"


    "Right or wrong! Chinese proverbs tell us that many times they are contradictory. Take a step back, but sometimes, we can''t! If Huaxia withdraws today, then in the next few decades, even hundreds of years, the whole series of games, Chinese players will not be able to raise their heads! "


    Lou Chong frowned.


    Su Tian asked: "but if we resist today, even if China loses, even if China falls into the hands of the global alliance, what can we do? Chinese players, Chinese people can hold their heads high and say to people all over the world, in the face of a billion billion war, we have no recognition, no fear, no retreat! We have lost, but only to the global alliance to cheat the less! Instead of losing to courage! "Lou Chong was surprised.


    Su Tian asked what happened? How can I feel that he is back in his twenties?


    As he said before, he didn''t want to regret it. He had the same mind as Su Mu at this age? This shocked Lou Chong.


    But Su Tian asked, with a smile on his face: "Lao Lou, were we not the same as him when we were young? What is so terrible? The worst result is that China lost. Is there anything more terrible than this? At least, even if the global alliance defeats Huaxia, it doesn''t dare to point out to China, and they have nothing to be proud of! "


    Lou Chong sighed helplessly: "no matter how, now things have come to this point and can only continue. I hope that old Xia can understand us."


    "Ha ha! Lao Lou, don''t you understand? Until now, the people of old Xia have not played games. What does this prove? "


    Lou Chong was startled. Yes, the war has been going on for a few minutes. The summer people must have known the state of this place for a long time. But now the summer people have not stopped Su mu. This shows that the summer people acquiesce to Su Mu''s practice!


    If not, someone would have been online to stop it, so Lou Chong looked at Su Tian in shock and asked, "so, old Xia can''t help it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Although Lou Chong is surprised, the situation in front of him is still not optimistic. So this is, Lou Chong and Su Tianwen can only look at the war in front of them and wait for the result to come


    There is no doubt that China will lose in today''s war. However, the feeling given to the whole Chinese people is much more refreshing than recognition!


    So, it''s time to be crazy!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The final blast is over.


    At this time, the people of the global alliance slowly returned to calm. Jess walked forward a few steps, then looked at Su mu in the air and said, "what else do you have? Take it out together! I want to see how you can deal with the hundreds of millions of members in my hands! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    With the completion of shenyuzhuxin, more than 10 million people in the global alliance have been lost. After all, the super skills released by Su Mu have been defended by the Supreme God. Even the Shenyu Zhuxin can not cause the result Su Mu imagined. So at this time, facing the provocations of Jess and George, Su mu can only be helpless.


    He slowly fell down, and then stood in front of Su Tianwen and Lou Chong. Su Mu said faintly, "old Su, old building, do you think this kind of war is what China wants or that kind of recognition is what China wants to see?"


    Lou Chong did not speak and Su Tian asked him nothing. Now they have reached a tacit agreement. There is nothing to say. One word, war!


    Su Mu moved forward step by step, and then suddenly disappeared in situ!


    Shua!


    When Su Mu reappeared, he was already in front of Jess. The sword had run through Jess''s throat, and no one found it, and no personality stopped him.


    Jess widened his eyes and looked at Su mu in front of him. His face was incredible.


    I once imagined that I would fight with Su Mu alone. I even thought that this year''s national war would defeat Su mu, but


    The cruel reality made Jess despair.


    Although the zero fight was very lively, he lost to zero in the end, but Jess always thought that he was not far away from defeating Su mu. In his opinion, zero was even more powerful than Su mu.


    But now, he didn''t see a skill of Su mu, even if he didn''t feel it, he had been stabbed in the throat by Su mu, although the damage value of more than 300000 yuan was not very serious!


    But Jess knew that he had lost completely. He had lost very cleanly. He was too familiar with Su mu. He should also say that he was too familiar with the shadow of God!


    Therefore, when Su Mu''s sword stabbed his body, Jess knew that he was dead!


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!!


    The familiar skill name, the familiar vibration feeling, Jess completely closed his eyes, because Jess had thought of this moment when Su Mu stabbed him!


    Buzz!


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    the damage value is superimposed on Jess''s body, and the damage words quickly appear!


    At this time, George and others standing behind Jess were completely stagnant. Because Su Mu appeared too fast, they did not have any reaction or preparation. They had already seen the white light of Jess''s death


    As the president of Zeus, is Jess not well equipped? Jess''s combat effectiveness can be compared with zero dozen. Can we say that his combat effectiveness is not strong?


    Well equipped. Strong fighting power!


    But under such a combination, he is still not the opponent of Su mu, or even has not spent a round in Su Mu''s hands. This is the only gap between Jess and Shanshan!


    Only such a gap can make people despair, and even make George feel scared at this time, because he does not know what Su Mu will do in the next moment, whether he will directly attack him or the people around him. At this moment, all the people around Jess are full of goose bumps!


    Pooh!


    Jess died!


    Su Mu stood in his place, then looked at George, Kitagawa Jiro and others in front of him.


    At this time, all the members of the global alliance rushed to the right and left of Sumu.


    George and others retreated quickly and avoided the attack direction Su Mu wanted


    Pooh!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Killing has become a mechanical action. Although Su Mu''s sword can''t be said to kill every second, it is enough to give members of the global alliance a lifeline.


    In this period, it is very difficult for ordinary attack to achieve second kill. Players'' life is often millions, so it is almost impossible.


    Therefore, although Su Mu constantly killed the people of the global alliance, he was also forced to retreat again and again


    A few minutes later, Su Mu''s figure came to the position of the moat again, and then retreated with Su Tianwen and Lou Chong to kill the people of the global alliance.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The people of the global alliance finally rushed into huangtianzhou district.


    At the moment when the gate is broken, the players'' mood is also broken.


    Everyone knows that Huaxia will lose this year, but seeing the shadow of God exhausting his whole body can''t change the world. This feeling still makes fans of shadow of God feel uncomfortable.


    The buzzing sound is constantly coming, and it looks like a slow lens


    Almost everyone in the Pantheon is crazy to chop and kill, and then retreat while resisting. Some people die constantly. The people in the hall of gods are no exception. In the face of suppression by members hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of times more than themselves, no one can withstand the time!A master, a super master, you can''t use skills when the energy consumption is finished!


    When you run out of energy, your movements will become sluggish.


    When you''re tired, you''re going to have brain retardation, and these negative effects are the same in reincarnation as in the real world.


    Therefore, the square center of huangtianzhou district is no longer chaotic. It is more like the people of the global alliance encircle the people in the divine region. The sound of fighting is not as loud as the sound of feet. This is the performance of the end of the strength of Shenzhou members


    Half an hour later.


    There are only 20 people left in the hall of gods, and only a few hundred people in the divine realm.


    In the face of the global alliance, there are hundreds of millions of members waiting outside, and the holy land is completely finished!


    However, there is no sadness, no depression, some just crazy resistance!


    "Ha ha!"


    Pooh!


    Bang bang!!!


    When the long sword falls, Xia Feng''s bloodthirsty Sabre directly cuts down the shoulder of one of the leaders of the global alliance, and cuts it down in an instant. The bloody scene makes everyone feel frightened.


    Pooh!


    When the long knife was pulled out, Xia Feng looked at the people of the global alliance with a sneer: "come on? Don''t talk! Laozi is alone, you hundreds of millions! What are you afraid of? Huh? "


    Pooh!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Su Mu was not much better. He was sweating all over and was panting to watch the global alliance.


    At this time, no member of the global alliance dared to approach Su mu. Although Su Mu seemed to be dying out, all those who approached Su Mu were killed within half an hour, even some of the super masters of the global alliance!


    Therefore, Su Mu was more like a god of war when he stood in his place.


    "Global alliance! Come on!?! "


    No one dares to go up!


    At this time, in the back of the crowd, Kitagawa Jiro frowned and said, "give me up! Kill him and reward him


    The people of the global alliance still dare not go there.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom! Boom!!!


    War It''s the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Bang!


    Xia Feng, die in battle.


    Crazy members of the global alliance, crushing the people pile tactics, although the Shenzhou people no matter how powerful, can not withstand several hours of devastation.


    Wheezing!


    Bang bang!


    Boom!


    Enchantment, die in battle.


    Xia Hai, die in battle.


    Chen Yongqi, died in battle.


    Zero, die in battle.


    Hall of gods, death in battle, death in the realm of gods.


    In the whole huangtianzhou District, Su Mu was left alone. Only one person left!


    Time seems to be frozen, and the scene seems to be still. Su Mu is standing in the center of the square in huangtianzhou district. At this time, there is no one else in the whole battlefield.


    No matter who is watching the projection or the global alliance, it is a strange feeling at this time. Su Mu has already fought to this point. What is he still insisting on?


    "Ha ha Holy Land! It''s not over yet Su Mubing''s cold laughter came.


    At this time, Kitagawa Jiro, cen, George and others all came up. Su Mu had no threat, no energy, and was extremely tired. What was there to fear?


    George looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s over."


    It should also be over. It is enough for George, the enemy, or for Shenyu to fight to this point.


    George didn''t want Anna to see Su Mu like this.


    However, Su Mu slowly raised his head and stared at George, Kitagawa Jiro, and sneered at the global alliance.


    "Am I dead? End what? Keep going


    George frowned.


    Kitagawa Jiro went to Su Mu and said, "you are a respectable opponent, but today, you must die!"


    Hula


    Kitagawa Jiro, Shirley, cen, George, black rose, northern Russian monarch, Han Fei, Jin minhao, Jin Zhengtian, migir Khan, kimir Khan and other experts surrounded Su mu. The people of the global alliance actively gave up a huge open space for them to fight.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Shua!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Golden light!


    Boom!


    Countless skills fell down, but they were blocked by the burning lattice in the air, and Su mu, struggling to jump up.


    Pooh!!!


    The sword in his hand turned into a spear, which directly stabbed Kitagawa Jiro in the chest, Pooh!


    However, it was just a common attack damage. Su mu, who had no energy at all, could no longer release his skills.


    Even so, but still in the constant resistance.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua, countless ropes fly into the air, directly covering the angel burning, but also covering Su mu on the ground.


    At this time, there is no longer the ability to resist.


    At this time, George and Kitagawa Jiro and others looked at each other again. Then, people nodded in succession. There was no victory or defeat in this war.


    So George looked at Su Mu and said, "today, we jointly kill you, although it is not to break the myth of the invincible shadow of your God, but also the greatest respect for you. Su mu, give up!"


    Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at George through the rope and sneered.


    George suddenly asked, "six years ago, if you had stayed in the sun, what would have happened to you?"


    This also involves the scene of Su Mu''s first return home. At the beginning, Su Mu ran into Zihan on the plane. At that time, Su Mu followed George''s phone call and asked Su Mu to be the president of the sun god and promised Anna''s marriage.


    It was just that Su Mu refused for the sake of Heyang. Moreover, Su Mu had a strong drive and didn''t want Huaxia to continue to lose like this.


    So Su Mu could only smile and say, "I never want alms from Su mu."


    George nodded: "yes, you didn''t ask for it. However, after you returned home for six years, you still couldn''t change the current situation in China. How do you feel about it?"


    Six years ago, Su Mu failed to catch up with the national war and went to the time cycle. On his way back, he met a galaxy with huge gravity. As a result, Su Mu returned to the earth five years late and missed the national war within these five years. To this day, the national war is still lost. China really makes Su Mu feel helpless.


    So at this time, Su Mu gave a wry smile at George''s question and said, "yes, I haven''t been able to change the current situation for six years. I''m also a failure."


    "But Anna is always in love with you, Su mu. I have a request..."


    "Needless to say, George, do it." Su Mu waved, exhausted Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more.


    George was silent and nodded, "OK."


    "Lingtian''s anger!"


    Hum!!!The weapon in George''s hand flashed into the sky.


    "Ninja light!"


    Boom!!!


    "Flying over the world!"


    Bang!!


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    The huge skill golden light rises, the skill of more than ten super masters directly covers Su Mu and angel burning.


    Die in the hands of these people, for the global players, the shadow of God is still the myth of invincibility. Although the war was eventually lost, it was a helpless result. No one could lead China to the present situation. Therefore, it has been excellent and has been very rare.


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The skills of more than a dozen masters fell down in an instant, and the whole scene was directly covered by skills.


    At this time, players all over the world closed their eyes and then opened them again to watch Su Mu and angel Zhiyan being bombed by skills. Everyone knew that it was over, and the two-day war was finally over.


    Huaxia, in the end, lost to the global alliance. Although this was expected by everyone, no one was willing to accept the reality when the result came out


    The buzzing sound keeps ringing. George, Kitagawa and others can only watch the special effects disappear slowly at this time


    The end represents the time when the global alliance will be disbanded. The end also means that this year''s national war will be the same as in previous years, even when it is impossible to participate in this year.


    Maybe this way will seriously damage the experience of some game masters, but George knows that if we do not contain China, the divine region and the shadow of God, then there will be no chance of winning the national war this year. Therefore, this is the only and the best solution.


    Hum


    Boom!!!!


    A dazzling blue light suddenly rises!


    George and others widened their eyes in an instant, then quickly stepped back and jumped up!


    Countless players watching the projection are excited again!


    What happened again?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart beat faster, and then watch the special effects disappear slowly. When they see the blue figure inside All of them were stunned, and then they thought that one thing had been ignored by them for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    With long blue hair, blue eyes and long blue skirt, Su Mu''s body is covered with blue water blue goddess except for her white skin.


    At this moment, the players exclaimed, and the God of the shadow of God finally appeared.


    However, at this moment, the shadow of God will also call on God''s beloved. Isn''t it that his God''s favorite goddess will die in vain?


    George didn''t understand Su Mu''s ideas very well. He had Athena, so he knew the importance of the goddess to the players and his desire to protect them. At the end of the war, Su Mu summoned God''s favor, which was the most irrational way.


    So at this time, George and others can only look at each other.


    "Susu, the array is finished." The goddess of water blue stood in place and slowly pulled up the defense barrier.


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and then leaned forward


    "Susu..."


    "Sue


    Zhiyan and Shuilan immediately clamped Su Mu''s arms, and then supported Su Mu and stood in the same place.


    Su Mu was sweating and gasping, and his eyelids were fighting. He opened his eyes and asked, "hard work, you..."


    Shua ~ ~


    a blue mist enveloped Su Mu''s body, and the negative effects began to weaken, and improved Su Mu''s physical fitness, so that Su Mu could recover one third of his original ability.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "are they ready


    Shuilan nodded: "yes! It''s all ready. Su Su, sister Lieyu and sister Fenghe asked me to tell you that if it is started, the Shennong Ding will be damaged and will be punished by the law of reincarnation in varying degrees. They want you to think about it clearly. "


    After the release of shennongding, Su Mu saw an attribute that no one had told him. A few days ago, he discussed with Lieyu and other goddesses. As a result, the goddesses objected, but Su Mu was stubborn, so he had to follow Su Mu''s instructions.


    Originally thought that time was not enough, but Su Mu resisted the attack of the global alliance, Leng is to insist on this half day''s time.


    So, at this moment, Su Mu has nothing to give up. Huaxia is going to be gone. Do you still care about a Shennong Ding? Although Shennong tripod is an ancient artifact, it is a unique object, but in the face of China''s current experience, everything is worth it!


    "Take me up..." Su Mu''s light way.


    Water blue goddess nodded, took Su Mu''s hand, united with the burning, rapid lift off!


    The people of the global alliance can''t help but look up. What is he going to do at this time? Is there anything else that hasn''t been taken out?


    George shakes his head. If Su Mu still has an assassin''s mace, he won''t stay at the moment. Su mu can''t see the situation when all the gods are killed. So if there is an assassin''s mace, it will be released long ago. Why wait until the end?


    Kitagawa looked at Cen, who shook his head and said, "he has released all the demon skills once before. It is impossible for him to take out anything else. His chaotic array can''t be copied again, because the array is still in the sky of our region..."


    "What is he going to do?" Kitagawa asked aloud.


    No one can answer him, and no one knows what Su Mu is going to do. Now everyone is worried and curious.


    China has been completely occupied. At this time, they even had a premonition that they would be caught in a jar. However, faced with more than one billion members of the global alliance, they could not think of any other way for Su mu.


    "Athena! Take me up Now, what are you waiting for me, George


    Shua!


    Athena and George quickly fly into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Hundreds of thousands of meters in the sky.


    Su Mu saw the figure of Lieyu goddess suspended in the air. She constantly delivered white energy. At a higher position, a thin barrier like thing appeared in the air, and shrouded in the position that Su Mu could not see.


    "Lieyu."


    After seeing Su mu, goddess Lieyu nodded her head and said, "shenzun, Shennong tripod, everything recovers, and the world recovery array is ready."


    Su Mu nodded. This is the power of ancient artifact. The recovery of Mu Ling goddess is only ten thousand meters, with a maximum of several hundred thousand meters. However, shennongding, an ancient artifact, covers an area of the whole world! whole world!


    Although the setting time is as long as seven days, but with the help of goddess Lieyu and Fenghe, Leng took less than two days to complete.


    There is another drawback. The cost of this world array covering the whole samsara is that the release of the array will damage the Shennong tripod!


    Goddess Lieyu said, "Lord God, is your God worship magic sword opening the disaster of reincarnation and the destruction of reincarnation now?"


    Su Mu nodded in the air. These two skills were always on, and after su Mu was promoted to the samsara destroyer.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what these two skills are, but he knows that once these two skills are released, they will explode to a level that Su mu can''t imagine.Goddess Lieyu said: "Shennong tripod covers the whole reincarnation area, and the released array is healing technique. If you want to achieve your goal, you should release the reincarnation destruction skill in the array eye. In this way, the array will become an attack array under the transformation of Fenghe and Lieyu. This is why Shennong Ding is marked as offensive, defensive and destructive Properties. "


    Su Mu nodded, which he knew for a long time. However, Su Mu couldn''t imagine the result of this array release.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu inquired again: "Lord God, there is one thing you need to decide."


    Su Mu nodded.


    "That is, the array has a choice, to avoid the global Imperial City, or to cover all areas of global reincarnation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Goddess Lieyu hesitated for a moment, but the blue goddess on the edge took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, if you avoid the imperial cities in the global regions, then the imperial cities in the past will not be persecuted by the array. Of course, the imperial cities in China will also be attacked by the array The attack. "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, which was indeed a headache for Su mu.


    If the imperial city is not enveloped, then the members of the global alliance of the four imperial cities in China, such as the Imperial City in huangtianzhou District, will certainly not be attacked by the array. What is the significance of this array?


    "Lord God, you have to think clearly, even if you avoid the Imperial City, this array is enough to destroy the wild area of reincarnation. If the imperial city is enveloped, then more than 200 countries and regions of reincarnation will be destroyed, just as you have left ten sacred suns in each region. Therefore, you should consider carefully..."


    Think it over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Su Mu looked at the emptiness for a moment, then helplessly said with a smile: "do you still have a choice now? The imperial city and state city of the whole China region have been occupied by the people of the global alliance. The purpose of releasing this array is to eliminate the global alliance. There is no choice! "


    Lieyu and the goddess of water blue looked at each other, and then said, "the god statue means to completely destroy all the countries and regions in the whole reincarnation region?"


    "We can only sacrifice those who did not participate in the national war." Su Mu''s light way.


    The goddess nodded, and then went on to say, "well, please release the ultimate skill of the divine magic sword in the array eyes!"


    Su Mu nodded. Now the ultimate skill on shenzun magic sword is shenzun, killing gods and killing immortals. Su Mu has never used a skill and never knows how powerful this skill is.


    However, at this time, the blue goddess suddenly waved her hand.


    Bang!


    A blue light hit the left 20 meters away, followed by Athena and George''s shadow appeared in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu smiles. George''s appearance has no effect. However, Su Mu knows that George''s face is shocked and that he may have heard what he just said.


    But that''s good. We can''t let the global alliance die?


    "Su Mu! You can''t do that! " George gave a big drink and went straight to Su Mu''s side.


    In the dark, George directly opened the information bar, then connected to Black Rose''s call and said, "let anna go online immediately, and then send her directly to me."


    George knew that he had no ability to stop Su Mu''s decision, so his only hope was Anna!


    "Now that you''ve heard it, it''s OK. The global alliance wants to annex China. What do you think of this matter?" Su Mu asked with a smile.


    What else can George say now? His face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that Su Mu''s Last Assassin''s mace was to destroy the whole samsara. Although listening to their meaning, this array will cause damage to buildings after it is released, and the buildings can be built after they are destroyed. But isn''t this the destruction of the whole samsara?


    Su Mu said: "don''t worry, reincarnation will be destroyed if it is not so simple. What I want to do is just revenge on your global alliance. George, when you set up the global alliance, you should be prepared to be revenged by me! Didn''t you do it? "


    George shook his head, he slowly came to Su Mu''s side, and Athena was seen dead by the blue goddess.


    "Su mu, you know, the establishment of the global alliance was to fear that you Chinese would take the first place. Now that the matter is over, you can''t kill other members of the world for your own personal gain, which is unfair!" George was completely stunned. He never thought that one player could control the life and death of the whole player.


    If it wasn''t because he was hiding in the dark to hear Su Mu and the goddesses talking, George could not believe that there was su Mu such a madman in this reincarnation. The most important thing is that this madman has the ability to kill billions of players in the whole reincarnation!


    How crazy does that sound? I''m afraid even the game master can''t do this?


    "Fair?! Ah, is it fair for your 12 countries in the global alliance to attack China? Don''t talk to me about fairness and unfairness. Since you choose to do this, you will have to bear the consequences. Old George, if you don''t want to die, you will be offline in advance. There is no other choice. I will kill more than a billion members of the global alliance today! "


    Facing Su Mu''s tough expression, what can George say?


    Su Mu raised her head and looked at the sky. Goddess Lieyu had opened her eyes, and Su mu


    "God worship, killing gods and killing immortals!"


    Hum!!!


    "Ding! Warning, the ultimate skill of divine power magic sword is activated. You have only one permission to use it in the first level world. Are you sure you want to use it? "


    "Sure to use! Open it for me


    Buzz!!!


    Boom!!


    Purple lightning shrouded Su Mu and the position of array eyes in an instant. George on the edge was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    With the continuous surge of purple lightning, Su Mu''s skills have also been thoroughly instilled into shennongding''s all things recovery world healing array.


    Su Mu understood the mystery of this array only after he had transferred his skills.


    Originally, the world array of shennongding was for players from all over the world, but it was changed by several goddesses, and Su Mu''s attack skills were input into the array eye. The result is that these healing techniques will release Su Mu''s deity, kill gods and kill immortals!


    How much Qi and blood can cure operation treat? Moreover, the array is to heal first and then attack skills. Therefore, this array is a completely destructive attack array.


    Buzz!!


    Boom!!!


    Purple lightning instantly disappeared in place, and the goddess of Lieyu in the air asked again, "God, are you sure you want to drive the world-class array?"Su Mu took a look at George, and then slowly said, "give it to me..."


    "Wait!" George snapped.


    He approached Su Mu again, then looked at Su mu with praying eyes and said, "Su mu, the global alliance is willing to withdraw all its troops and promise you all the conditions of China. You can even let Zeus of the US empire dissolve! I can promise you! I believe the US empire will agree with you! Don''t release this array. It must not be released! All right? "


    Su Mu shook his head.


    George said again, "what do you want! Say it! As long as you say it, the global alliance will agree to you! "


    Now the problem is that George has to stop Su mu, because George can''t imagine what will happen when the array falls down, and the players of the whole reincarnation are killed? What a terrible thing that is? If this array falls down, which country in China dares to provoke in the future?


    It is estimated that no one will be in charge of the fair national war between you and China. However, once a global alliance is formed to suppress China with more bullying than less, other countries around the world will surely rise up to attack you, because no one wants to bear the skill of being bombed all over the world by an array


    Therefore, George knew that the consequences of this matter were not only these, so we should not let Su Mu be so crazy!


    However, Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "what I want is! Let your global alliance die clean! Let me destroy the imperial city and territory of twelve countries in the global alliance! Can you do it? "


    George was stunned.


    Su Mu hehe smiles and raises his head to order Lieyu to release his skills.


    Shadow Anna''s voice suddenly rang out.


    George''s surprise, Su Mu slightly frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    "Shadow!" With petite figure, lovely facial features and long yellow hair, Anna was brought to Su mu by a supreme God.


    Su Mu was stunned and saw Anna again. Su Mu didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, George quickly opened the voice and said, "Anna, stop Su mu, stop Su Mu from starting his array. This is to destroy the players of the whole reincarnation! Stop him quickly. I''ll promise you anything you want


    Anna did not pay attention to George, but slowly walked up to Su Mu and said, "it''s been a long time since I called you shadow."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "yes, in your country, it seems that only you will call me Su mu."


    Anna mischievous smile, then looked at Su Mu and said: "I want to hold you."


    At this time, Anna is still like a little girl six years ago. After she saw Su mu, she still wanted to be with him.


    At this time Su Mu turned to smile and spread out his hands.


    Anna rushes directly into Su Mu''s arms, and then sticks her cheek tightly against Su Mu''s shoulder to feel Su Mu''s body temperature and Su Mu''s heartbeat. Anna closes her eyes and seems to enjoy it.


    Su Mu hugged Anna''s tiny body and said with a smile, "girl, how have you been in recent years?"


    "Well, not so much. It''s the same place without Su mu." Anna said with a smile.


    Su Mu also lost his voice and laughed.


    At this time, George finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Anna showed her true feelings, she would certainly be able to move Su mu. This is the main reason why George let anna go online. So at this time, George could only expect Su Mu to read Anna''s feelings. Otherwise, George could not imagine what it would be like after the array fell.


    What he heard clearly just now is that Su Mu''s decision is to cover the whole reincarnation, even the Imperial City, and even to destroy the four imperial cities in China to destroy the people of the global alliance. It is estimated that Su Mu is the only madman in this terrible practice.


    And George can imagine, once the formation starts. Once all the players in the global alliance are killed, all responsibilities will be directed to the global alliance. The core of the global alliance is the United States Empire, northern Russia, India and Japan. Therefore, if this skill is activated, it will not be China, but the four countries that will bear the final consequences.


    At that time, countries all over the world will denounce or even attack them directly, because no country dares to oppose China at that time, so this tone can only be applied to them. George knows this important reason very well, so this skill can''t be dropped.


    As time went by, Su Mu and Anna slowly let go.


    Anna is smiling, but Su Mu is upset because he knows why Anna suddenly appears.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Anna suddenly looked back at George and said, "father, before, you put me under house arrest in order not to let me disturb the situation. If you didn''t let me go online, I was afraid that I would help Su mu. Now, you let me go online to stop Su mu. What do you think I will make?"


    George was shocked.


    Anna turned around and said with a smile, "Su Mu! Bomb the whole circle! That must be a lot of guessing! Ha ha ha


    Su Mu smiles when he hears the speech. Right, this is the crazy Anna. This is the Anna that makes George headache. This is the unruly Anna!


    "Ha ha! Good! Today I''ll show you the biggest and most beautiful fireworks in the world Su Mu laughed.


    George slapped his forehead. It''s over!


    "Lieyu! Release the array


    When the order was given, she nodded directly, and George heard the hum in the air.


    "Ding! Lieyu goddess, Fenghe goddess, plain goddess, Jinning goddess, Muling goddess, Shuilan goddess, empress, fire god, Tuli goddess, kuina goddess, Fengxi goddess start shennongding core array, world-class healing technique, covering more than 200 countries and regions in the whole cycle. Is it authorized to start? "


    Su Mu looks at the prompt of the system, then looks at George with a smile on his face. What else can George say at this time?


    "Start!"


    "Ding! The core array of Shennong tripod is activated, and the skill of killing gods and killing immortals is poured in, and the array is started! "


    "Ding! The ancient sky killing array formed and fell to the ground in 60 seconds


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The sky darkened and glowed red.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly grabbed Anna''s small hand, and then went directly through the array eyes to see the red lightning fall down in an instant!


    Boom!!


    +100000


    + 100000


    the core of the array itself is healing. Therefore, at this time, George and Athena''s head constantly produce 100000 therapeutic effects


    However


    The second half of this array is Su Mu''s skill of killing gods and killing immortals!It''s attack skill!


    Shenzun ¡¤ killing gods and killing Immortals: skill range: the base area is 1 square meter, which is doubled each time. The loss level is increased by 1 times every time. The level is cleared to negative level. Unlimited expansion. Skill base damage is 10000 divine power attribute, 10000 killing God attribute. Skill CD is not available. Usage times of one level game world: 11.


    Click!!!


    [absolute second kill]


    huge red damage words appeared on George''s head and Athena''s head.


    At this moment, George was killed by seconds without any preparation time, and Anna and Su Mu were also surprised to see Athena killed. This array is too terrible


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the ten goddesses came to Su Mu''s back, and Su Mu took Anna and said, "go! I want to see the power of this array with my own eyes! "


    "Good!" Anna''s excited expression also makes Su Mu laugh.


    The ten goddesses and Su Mu quickly follow the array. Because they are tens of thousands of meters high, it is impossible for the array to instantly bomb and reincarnate. Therefore, it is suggested that it will land in 60 seconds.


    At this time, twelve of them were flying to the ground with the array!


    Buzz!!


    "Anna, old George won''t be happy if you do that." Su Mu controlled the direction of the dive while holding Anna with a smile.


    But the latter said with a smile: "Su mu, why do you think George can''t control me these years?"


    "You are not his own daughter."


    "How do you know?"


    "I also know your relationship with zero."


    "What?"


    "You''re zero''s sister, aren''t you?" Su Mu laughed.


    Anna was shocked. She looked at Su Mu and said, "how do you know? Zero is the face of an oriental, I am the face of a westerner... "


    "So, your father must be Chinese, and your mother may be a westerner." Su Mu smiles again.


    Although Su Mu didn''t need to investigate this matter deliberately, Su Mu knew it a long time ago. Before Su Mu went to the time cycle, he was fully aware of it


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. The array is going to land." Su Mu looked down and said.


    At this time, Anna finally saw the outline of huangtianzhou District, that is to say, in a few seconds, the array can completely cover the whole reincarnation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Huangtianzhou district.


    The sky suddenly darkness down, not that pure black, is the red dim, as if the sky fire burning clouds the same color.


    The sky is full of red clouds and the red lightning flashes constantly. All players are thrilled to see this scene, because no one knows what happened, especially after the destruction of the huangtianzhou district.


    The global alliance has nearly 400 million members in the Royal Delta region, and at this time everyone is curious.


    At this time, some Chinese players also came online, and it was not surprising to see this kind of sky.


    Whirring


    The wind was so strong that it swept the whole city and even the outskirts of the map in a flash.


    Wild area monsters are crazy, and they are constantly crashing, more like the response of animals before the real world earthquake, each monster is crazy to run around, and also makes a howling scream.


    The players are not allowed to be sluggish.


    "What happened?"


    Not only is huangtianzhou District, but also in Pangu District, Shenzhou District, ziforbidden zone and other areas, this intense burning cloud is seen.


    However, the United States Empire, Japan island, Russia, North Russia, India III, and the global reincarnation of the various regions, are all these red lightning flash, the global players are surprised, this, what is not the formation?


    However, on the projection, the red burning clouds can be seen beyond the area of a half earth in Huaxia. That is, does this formation cover the whole cycle?


    The players around the world are thrilled. What is this?


    The sky is getting dark, and the lightning flash is getting more and more intensive


    In the wild of the dark canyon.


    A group of Chinese players are rushing back to the dark Canyon Town, but at this time, they stop at the same time, watching the lightning flash and the burning clouds in the sky.


    A girl looked at the sky change with a boy''s arm: "brother, what is this?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be the shadow of God."


    "Can the shadow of God keep our great Chinese region?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure we can get rid of the global alliance!" The boy said.


    But everyone knows that the global alliance has more than a billion members, and most of them are in the territory of China. So, it is easy to get out of the league. The people in God domain are dead. What can I take to drive away the global alliance?


    Shua ~ ~~~br >


    Shua ~ ~ ~ br >


    +100000


    +100000


    intensive treatment has fallen, and the global players'' heads have shown the curative effect


    However, at this time the sky suddenly turned red!


    And, except for red, it''s a dark night.


    Blood night!


    The sky is like bleeding. All players like to see the end of the world. The psychological depression and fear brought by the ancient sky array have constantly impacted the hearts of players. It is like standing in front of a huge sound. The beat of thump is the feeling of all players now


    +100000


    br > +100000


    Russian king, Beichuan Ziliang, Cyril and others looked at the frown of the treatment effect on the head.


    "Is the shadow of God the resurrection of the people of the God kingdom?" The frown of Cyril.


    The Russian monarch shook his head: "even the 300 million members who resurrected the realm of God again did not click!!!!


    The huge purple lightning burst into the sky and hit the gate of huangtianzhou District in a flash.


    Boom and rumble!!!


    Tens of thousands of people died, and involved in the moat, moat, hundreds of thousands of members of the global alliance died in a flash!


    At this time, the surviving players saw a loud bang. On the map of the wild, lightning interweaved like tornadoes and attacked the whole huangtianzhou district!


    Not only that, in the distance, everyone clearly saw the blood night, lightning interweaved, almost in the naked eye can see the place appeared huge lightning.


    The Russian monarch stood in the original tunnel at this time: "look, this array is not only for the Imperial City, but for the whole Royal Tianzhou district!"


    Boom and rumble!!!


    At this time, the message came, the king of northern Russia was surprised: "not only the Royal Tianzhou district! The whole Chinese are shrouded in this array! "


    The news from the top level of the global alliance of panguzhou district and Ziban Prefecture in Shenzhou district was sent. Lightning attacks have attacked almost all members of the global alliance. After the message was sent out, all the commanding officers of the global alliance, such as the king of Russia and the north, were stunned and did not use to escape, because they have no way to escape now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Bang!


    Su Mu settled in the imperial city of huangtianzhou district.


    He released Anna and said, "wait for me."


    The latter cleverly gave a sound, and then watched Su Mu enter the character hall.


    "Ding! World pay announcement: China region; Shenyu Association; Tu Ying; global alliance, enjoy the gift I have brought to you, a billion billion global alliance. I still say that, I want to see how you contribute to China! Enjoy the anger from China


    Global shock!


    It was made by the shadow of God!


    Boom!


    Click! Click! Click!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Huge thunder and lightning constantly fell from the sky, except for China. At this time, all the reincarnated countries such as the US empire, the northern Russian Empire, and the Indian three Empire all suffered from the lightning attack of blood disaster!


    Su Mu understood the power of ancient artifact completely!


    Click


    Huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky again, at this time, attacking all high-level positions of the global alliance.


    Old Bill looked up at the thunder and lightning in the air and murmured: "I said the shadow of God can''t be provoked, alas..."


    Boom!!!


    Lightning one by one fell, one by one rushed to the global territory, the Imperial City, towns and other buildings are the target of attack, players crazy looking at the Chinese area was attacked, but also for the crazy God''s shadow was thrilled, this person crazy, even their own China area are not let go!


    But in fact, more people know that Su mu can''t completely eliminate the members of the global alliance if he doesn''t, so at this time, some understand and some don''t understand, but most of them are still in the horror of the formation


    Boom!


    "Lieyu! Let me land the remaining half of the chaotic array above the Japanese island area


    "Yes! My Lord


    Buzz


    With the formation of honeycomb and the purple thunder and lightning brought by the ancient mietian array, the Japanese island region has completely entered into a panic. The purple lightning is not enough. The chaotic cutting array envelops the whole area


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!


    Japanese island region, again sunk.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the death of Global Alliance players one by one, the global online players are all attacked by the array at this time. As long as they are hit by the array lightning, there is no doubt that they will be killed instantly!


    No one, no boss, no supreme god can defend the attack of this array!


    Su Mu''s array release this time, together with all the online players in China and the global reincarnation players, were completely killed!


    Horror, terror, scream, howl, thunder and lightning, gale, fire, cloud, this is the biggest experience of reincarnation keyword!


    Roar!!


    Roar!!!


    It is not only the global players who bear the array, but also the monster of reincarnation, boss!


    Huge monster roar, chaotic reincarnation, in the moment the array falls, the monster is killed by seconds!


    And experience All crowded on Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding! You have reached level 440... "


    "Ding! You have reached level 441... "


    "Ding..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! You have risen to 989... "


    "Ding!..."


    The upgrading white light is constantly rising, and the explosion of white light has formed on Su Mu''s body. It is no longer possible to directly look at Su Mu''s body with the naked eye


    When Su Mu''s white light stopped


    "Ding! You have risen to level 999... "


    "Ding! Your experience spills over... "


    "Ding! Level 999 is your current highest level, and your reincarnation limit level is the highest. You can no longer upgrade... "


    "Ding! You need to transfer from eight to two or ten before you can continue to upgrade... "


    "Ding! You have passed one level of world full 499, you can''t continue to upgrade... "


    Numerous tips appeared in Su Mu''s information column.


    Su mu, on the other hand, is staring at his own level. Originally, Su Mu realized that in the first level world, the limit level is 499, and he can only break through level 500 only when he enters the second level game world. But now, Su Mu''s level is 999£¡


    Startled!


    Su Mu was completely stagnant.


    However, Fenghe goddess came to Su Mu''s side with a smile and said, "master, according to sister Lieyu, you are a God, and there is no upper limit of 1000 levels. Of course, now you are only eight turns and one period. You need to reach ten turns before you can break through level 1000. Therefore, no amount of experience can make you continue to upgrade..."Su Mu nodded his head and said, "but, this upgrade is too fast?"


    Phoenix goddess shook her head and said, "master, you are wrong. Do you know that this array covers the whole world?"


    "I know that it is caused by the death of monsters in more than 200 countries and regions in the whole cycle, but can it make me rise to 999 or more?"


    Anna was also shocked at this time. Su Mu''s grade was too terrible. It was so terrible that people could not believe it.


    However, the goddess Fenghe said: "in ancient times, the sky destroying array covers the map of the whole reincarnation. In other words, the monster of the whole reincarnation is killed by your master in an instant. At the same time, it also includes the copies of each big crack and the super boss. If the dark element is also in the same world, then her death experience value will gather on you, At the same time, the death of the Supreme God in the great wild regions will also provide you with experience value. How many supreme gods are there in more than 200 countries and regions? How many super God boss, how many God boss? Death together provides enough experience to upgrade you to level 2000! Of course, the highest level of reincarnation is 1000. "


    Su Mu smacked his tongue.


    The level of Su Mu has always been a pain for Su mu. Due to various reasons such as the Shenyu suit, Su Mu''s level has been kept low. Even after returning from the cycle of time, Su Mu''s level has not been greatly improved. Now, jump forward, 999!


    Su Mu hung up his smile and looked at his blood value reaching Five million!


    This is still because Su Mu didn''t change his post. Now he is in the eight turn one stage of level 400. Only after eight turns, there are nine sections. After nine turns and ten turns, he can be promoted to level 1000!


    Su Mu reached the level limit in the first level of the world, which is also a special case.


    Su Mu suddenly said, "what about the equipment that the boss explodes?"


    Startled!


    All reincarnated monsters were killed by Su mu. How much are these equipment worth? This is almost a priceless treasure!


    What''s more, now that all players in the global league are killed, how to pick up the dropped equipment?


    Because the array has no brain, now all the players in China have been killed by Su mu, so it is impossible to pick up the equipment.


    If there is no accident, now the whole reincarnation may be left with Su Mu and Anna two players


    At the thought of Su Mu''s cold sweat all over his body, this array is too damn against the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    The killing of all reincarnation monsters has led to Su Mu''s level reaching the limit. As for equipment, it is impossible for Su Mu to fly to the wild areas of the whole reincarnation to collect equipment. Moreover, players will definitely pick up all the equipment online within this time. However, the huangtianzhou district and other continents in Huaxia district can not be abandoned


    And this time


    The north gate of huangtianzhou district.


    George resurrected in situ, and people around him have been resurrected constantly, some are scrolls, some are skills!


    But when George saw the scene, he couldn''t help being dull.


    In the whole huangtianzhou District, there were nearly 400 million members of the global alliance a minute ago. Now, all of them have been killed and only a few of them have been resurrected


    At this time, we can imagine the size of George''s psychological shadow area, because not only the four hundred million members of huangtianzhou District, but also other people in Huaxia region, how many billion members of the global alliance have died?


    Su mu, a madman, in order to target the global alliance, even if the players in the whole China region are also killed.


    When his array falls down, tens of millions of players are killed!


    How terrible is this code?


    George and Jess had been worried about this when they established the global alliance before. But at the beginning, they made a plan to use dozens of supreme gods to control Su Mu''s super skills. As a result, they also achieved the goal of their plan. The skills of God worship, sun burning and God''s soul killing were defended to some extent.


    However, George would never have thought that Su Mu still had ancient artifact, which covered the whole samsara!


    Who else in the world can fight against Su mu?


    No!


    None of them!


    George knows that after today, all players of the reincarnation will target the global alliance, but there will never be any country questioning the Huaxia region!


    Because no one dares!


    Moreover, it is obvious that the reason why Huaxia region does this is to protect itself. Therefore, the players of the whole reincarnation can only target the people of the global alliance and dare not target the people of Huaxia.


    The shadow of God!


    You''ve brought the global alliance to the valley!


    The most important thing is that after today, the US empire Zeus, northern Russia and the Japanese island will all fall into a downturn. At least in a few years, the shadow of these countries will not be seen in the national war. China has risen completely, without any accident, and the future national war will be the top priority in China.


    George went out step by step


    "President George,"


    "President..."


    "President..."


    The resurrected members of the global alliance are staring at George, and I walk out. What else can I say?


    Although he entered the Chinese region, he lost so thoroughly in the end. He lost no temper at all. More than a billion members died!


    Today, the whole samsara will remember the disaster of blood night!


    The sky is gradually clear, but the big cities and wild areas are still smoking thick black smoke. It takes a long time for the land, Tiankeng and buildings hit by purple lightning to be recovered slowly by the system


    The shock of the players at this time can''t be described by adjectives. It can only be said that they are completely shocked by the scene and don''t know what to do. Of course, the killed Chinese players are surprised at this time.


    "I never thought I could be so happy after being killed!"


    "Ha ha, so am I. I''m glad to be killed. I''m afraid this is the first time in game history."


    "Miracle! It''s a miracle! It''s a myth! I didn''t expect that the global alliance was killed in the end. Although we Chinese players were also slaughtered once, the whole reincarnation was killed once! "


    "Great..."


    "All the monsters are dead The glittering equipment... "


    Chinese players, all began to pick up the equipment on the ground, no looting, no loud questioning, all quietly picking up the equipment on the ground


    Two hours later.


    The whole reincarnation of players began to resurrect, a large number of players appeared in the return, as if nothing had changed, but in front of them, it seemed that they had to admit what happened two hours ago.


    Anna''s gone.


    Su mu, with the ten goddesses, slowly came to the north gate of huangtianzhou district. Looking at the rare players of the global alliance revived again, Su Mu hung up a faint smile.


    Buzz


    A large number of Chinese players, members of the divine domain began to gather, countless people died and resurrected from the resident City, and then came to huangtianzhou district. On the grassland outside the Imperial City, hundreds of millions of players were again surrounded. This time, all of them were Chinese players!


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "Roar!""The shadow of God!"


    A huge roar broke through the sky!


    All is the sound of cheering, the global alliance was slaughtered clean, Chinese players, completely crazy!


    The sound of buzzing kept ringing.


    At this time, Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and others also came to Su Mu''s side.


    Hearing this, Zihan took Su Mu''s arm and said gently, "Huaxia won..."


    Su Mu nodded and Huaxia won. Although it was hard to win, it was a wonderful victory at the epic level!


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    The huge shouts continued.


    "Brother su The statistics come out... " Chen xiaoruan.


    "Go ahead."


    "The number of deaths and injuries of members of Shenzhou reached 500 million times, 300 million pieces of equipment were lost, and 1.5 billion gold coins were collected for consumption of drugs. Many of these gold coins were special scrolls and potions, and the damage to the resident city was also included." Chen xiaoruan said in a low voice.


    Su Mu frowned. This figure is too terrible. If there is no accident, Shenyu guild will face bankruptcy after today. Even Qian Shen Wansan can''t save Shenyu because the consumption is too big.


    This war seems to be a victory, but only the equipment around the Imperial City dropped and picked up, which can not make up for the loss of Shenzhou this time


    However, at this time, the channel of the hall of gods suddenly said, "boss, our resident city is surrounded..."


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "how many people?"


    Xia Feng''s speechless face said: "there are countless, it seems that there are millions of people Tens of millions of people? It''s still growing People are pouring in all directions... "


    Su Mu gave a sound, and then talked to Chen xiaoruan. He cleaned up the battlefield and began to repair the buildings in the imperial city. Su Mu quickly rushed to the revival point and used the transmission scroll to return to huangtianzhou district.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Shenyu resident city square.


    At this time, a large number of Shenzhou members began to move towards the city gates in all directions. Because the ancient sky exterminator array caused a few resident cities to be destroyed, the members also began to repair them. However, a large number of Chinese players gathered outside the encampment city.


    After su Mu came to the residence city, he came to the north gate with several people from the hall of gods.


    At this time, Yinian Chengmo was standing at the gate of the city, looking at a large number of members outside. When he saw Su Mu come back, he said, "boss Su, look at them..."


    "We are members of Zhongtianmen in China. After the array fell, we picked up a lot of equipment. Our boss asked us to return it to the divine domain."


    "We are the union of China''s unified world, and we have come and returned home with equipment."


    "Shenyu has suffered countless deaths and injuries in the past two days, and lost a lot of gold coins and game props. We failed to help, so please accept the equipment and gold coins from Shenyu!"


    "And us!"


    "We also come back and equip ourselves!"


    Millions of people stood at the gate of the city, but Su Mu was a little surprised to see them.


    When the battle comes to an end, do you still have to take the gold coins when they are finished


    Su Mu moved, looking at the players around the resident City, he showed a smile, and then directly spread the blade and flew into the air.


    For a moment, the players quieted down and everyone watched Su Mu flying into the air.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Thank you very much. But this war is a war. Since Shenyu represents Huaxia, it represents all of you. Although the war won, it also bombed all the imperial cities in China, and your guild cities were certainly hurt to varying degrees. So, please digest these things by yourself. Shenyu is in Thank you very much. "


    With the sound of loud amplification, the direction of the whole resident city can be heard clearly.


    Su Mu''s shouts are even more moved by the players inexplicably sad.


    "The shadow of God! You are the shadow of God in China, and you are the boss of our God domain! The loss of Shenyu in this war should be borne by all the people in China. We know how heavy the losses of Shenyu are. Please accept our good intentions and let us feel that this war is also contributing! "


    "Yes! Although we didn''t play a very important role in the war, we are also Chinese, and we don''t want other countries to bully us. This victory is the first victory in Shenyu, and boss Su is of course the first meritorious official. In this case, let''s do something for Shenyu, even if it''s just the support of gold coins! "


    "Yes, boss Su, take it!"


    "Take it!"


    "Please accept the gold coins and equipment


    "Please take it, boss Su!"


    Whoa!


    A figure flew up, and then floated in the air at the same time as Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and then looked at the pure wind in front of him.


    The latter said: "no matter what we used to be, but at present, the God Kingdom represents China and the crane in the sky. This time, I will take you su mu in the wind! Our crane guild in the sky has collected 100 million gold coins in the wild area, equipped with 150000 pieces. In addition, we have produced 200000 pieces of equipment above the gold level. Please accept it


    Shua!


    At this time, another man flew up, then looked at Su Mu and said, "these things are not only for yourself, but also for the Chinese people who have been fighting these two days! Please take it


    Su Mu slightly squints at tonight and wants to be drunk.


    Shua Shua Shua ~ ~


    from time to time, there are many Chinese masters in the air, many of whom were known by Su Mu before, and some of them were enemies


    The buzzing sound sounded again, but Su Mu didn''t know what to say. Sometimes, in front of the national righteousness, everything became small. No matter how many people had been enemies of Shenyu at the beginning


    But now, they all want to support Shenyu. Although the War didn''t play a big role, they wanted to build up Shenyu quickly after the war, because as long as there was Shenyu in China, there would be no failure.


    This is the national righteousness!


    Su Mu was speechless in the air. He could only clasp his fist and say, "so, thank you very much."


    Tonight want to drunk and pure wind and others look at each other, and then give orders, start to let their members trade God domain people.


    A large number of members began to enter the garrison city of Shenzhou, and then traded equipment and gold coins. The former enemies have now become joking brothers


    In the square, Su Mu stood in place and looked at them with a smile.


    "In fact, they are satisfied, as long as China wins." At this time, Mei came to Su Mu''s back road.


    Su Mu nodded. Now Su Mu understands the mood of Chinese players. They are very satisfied and optimistic. As long as they are given a stable game environment, everything can be tolerated. Now, enemies can become brothers. It seems that thanks to the global alliance.If it was not for the global alliance, all the guilds in China would not be held together tightly. This scene of unity made Su Mu feel an impulse to cry.


    "It''s all your credit." Magic smile smile way.


    Su Mu shook his head, took a deep breath, and then asked, "how about it? Would you like to go to the second floor with me


    It can be said that the national war is over, the global alliance has been defeated, and the systematic national war of China will be worthy of the first place, so Su mu can now prepare to enter the second tier game world.


    However, Su Mu knows that to enter the second level world, he must take the people from the temples with him, otherwise it will be difficult to walk in the second level world. According to Su Mu''s understanding these days, the second level world is not only a high level of players, but also includes many aspects of reincarnation, such as the Centennial cycle, negative year reincarnation, and even the Red Star reincarnation


    However, charm is shaking his head: "I don''t want to fight for hegemony, I just want to watch you fight for hegemony."


    Su Mu is dumb, looking at the enchanting figure of the enchanting, do not know how to say.


    "Brother in law, maybe we will go to the second world. If my sister misses you, I will tell you. Hehe, goodbye..." A nine younger sister waved a small hand to catch up with Mei''s back.


    Su Mu smiles, and then looks at the happy Shenyu resident City offline. Things in the game are solved, but there are still problems in reality. Now Su Tianwen and Lou Chong don''t know whether they will be punished


    Sure enough, when Su Mu was just off the line, he saw the car of summer solstice cicada parked outside the apartment. Su Mu instinctively thought it was summer people who asked her to come. So Su Mu simply put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    "Your father asked you to come?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    China order Committee.


    Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada are waiting in the courtyard.


    At noon, Xia Tianmin, Bai Dongsheng, Lou Chong and Su Tianwen came out.


    "Su mu, although the time is urgent, I''d like to congratulate you on winning the global alliance." Summer people came over and said with a smile.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Shouldn''t this be a Hongmen banquet? Su Mu openly disobeyed Xia Tianmin''s orders. Originally, Su Mu came here with a guilty heart. But now, Xia Tianmin doesn''t mean to blame himself at all. Or does he not blame him because he won the global league?


    But it seems that things are not so simple, from Su Tianwen''s expression can see one or two.


    Looking at Su Mu and Xiazhi cicada, Xia Tianmin said: "although you should be allowed to relax for a few days, it seems that it is no longer possible now. The news from the second tier world shows that the people on the Chinese side seem to be greatly hindered. You must enter the second tier world to complete a task now."


    "We?" Su Mu was stunned.


    Summer min nodded his head and said, "yes, you and Xiaochan enter the second tier game world together. Of course, before entering, you should first understand the second tier world and follow me."


    Su Mu takes a look at the summer solstice cicada, but she is also puzzled. It seems that she just knew this. What makes Su Mu wonder is that Chinese players have entered the second tier world? Or is it that the state has long been involved in the development of reincarnation?


    However, Xia Tianmin directly let himself enter the second floor game world today, which made Su Mu feel very hasty. At least, the Shenyu side has not explained, and he has not said who will follow him to the second floor game world. Besides, when he hears Zihan, they don''t say hello.


    However, it seems that Xia Tianmin must enter the second tier game world today.


    With the summer people and others, Su Mu came to a room.


    This is a conference room with a projection cloth at the innermost end of the room. After Xia Tianmin and others took their seats, Su Tianwen went up, opened the projection and said, "the second floor game world is actually part of reincarnation, but to some extent, it is another game world, because we have counted more than 100 players in this two-tier game world And NPC. "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Su Tianwen pointed to the projection and said: "first of all, we know that there are more than 200 kinds of life players from different positions, such as the earth reincarnation player, the Centennial samsara player, the negative year samsara player, the Red Star samsara player, the dorfley samsara player, the cross star reincarnation player, and the orcs, demons, celestial beings, angels and Protoss in the reincarnation system."


    "These people live together in the second tier game world, which is divided into four countries: the Middle Kingdom Empire, the Western meteorite Empire, the Tiangong Empire, and the xuanhu empire. There are different reincarnation players in these four countries. As long as the players of the earth''s reincarnation transmit the second tier game world, they will be divided into the middle earth empire, and our first batch of players will enter The established game guild is under attack, so we decided to let Su Mu and Xia Zhi Chan enter the second level game world. "


    Su Tian asked a series of words, and Xia min nodded: "Su mu, when you and Xiaochan enter the second level game world, the first thing to solve is the problem of the Shenyu Guild Headquarters in the second level game world."


    "Shenyu guild?" Su Mu was surprised.


    Xia min nodded: "the players who pioneered into the second tier game world have established their own guild. Although it is only the initial state, it is also a foothold. The purpose of you to go first is to save the headquarters of Shenyu guild in the middle earth empire, although we do not know the location of the props..."


    Su Mu is confused. It seems that they only know a general idea of the second level game world, but the specific matters seem to have been half understood all the time. What kind of thing is this?


    However, Su Mu felt that there was something wrong with the summer solstice cicada on the second floor.


    "How does the second tier game world send messages back?" Su Mu was curious about how they knew.


    Su Tian asked: "the second tier game world can be offline once a week. Remember, as long as you enter the second tier game world, it will take at least a week to get offline, so be careful."


    "Be careful what?"


    Su Tian asked this time and looked at Xia min, who murmured: "according to the player who came back a few days ago, there seems to be a certain rule in the resurrection of the two-tier game world. Once we touch the bottom line, we will die completely. Three of our people have completely disappeared..."


    "What is missing?" Su Mu stood up.


    Summer people shake their heads and say, "I don''t know, so I want you to investigate in person."


    The summer solstice cicada stood up and asked, "the second level game world should be the same as the first level game world. There is absolutely no death in the game. Dad, are you wrong?"


    The second floor game world is no longer a secret, so both Su Mu and summer solstice cicada know that this is just a higher level map of reincarnation. Although we only know that it can be offline only once in seven days in the second floor game world, what are the ghosts of these three people who suddenly disappeared?"It should not be too late. You should enter the second world as soon as possible." Lou Chong stood up and said.


    Su Mu is a little helpless. Is it necessary to be so anxious? And I''m not ready at all. How can I go?


    The most important thing is that Su Mu wants to enter the second level game world. First of all, Su Mu has to go through the life gate of Muling, while the summer solstice cicada needs to land for reincarnation. How do summer people know that the second level game world is so dangerous? And can''t wait to let himself and the summer solstice cicada leave?


    Although I don''t understand, Su Mu has no way. The war with the global alliance has already violated the order of summer people. This time, Su mu can''t disobey him. Su Mu must think about Zihan, who is a famous writer.


    Therefore, the matter has been so far, there is nothing to say, only choose to obey.


    After leaving the meeting room, Su Mu is taken to the courtyard by Su Tianwen.


    They stood there watching the stream in the courtyard and the carp swimming slowly in it


    "I''m sorry." Su Tian asked suddenly.


    Su Mu was stunned. These three words were of great significance to Su mu, but they felt that there was no need for them


    My mother has been dead for more than 20 years. What''s the meaning of saying sorry now?


    "I will move your mother''s bones to the Sujia cemetery in Kyoto." Su Tian asked again.


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then he said thank you.


    These two words let Su Tian ask is Leng Shen, father and son have reached the point of such a stranger?


    When Su Mu turned around, Su Tian asked suddenly, "I know where Wendy is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "I know where Wendy is." Su Tian asked a sentence to fix Su mu in place.


    He slowly turned around, then looked at Su Tian''s back and said, "how do you know Wendy is missing?"


    Su Tian should not have asked about this matter. How could his identity care about whether an ordinary little girl disappeared or not?


    What''s more, today Su Mu knows that the state has long been involved in the high-level secrets of reincarnation. Su Mu has no clue about the two-tier game world, but Su Tian asks them as if they have studied the second tier world and probably know a lot of things and secrets.


    So from the perspective of the present, Su Tian asked them, I''m afraid they know that their goddess can appear in the real world.


    Su Tian asked, turning around and looking at Su mu, he said, "I not only know that Wendy has disappeared, but also that she has a certain relationship with the dark element, and it is the dark element that makes her disappear. I''m afraid you don''t know about this? What''s more, dark elements are always around you, right? "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. How did he know? He had to work hard to find out the whereabouts of the dark element from Fenghe goddess. Now Su Tianwen has revealed the secret all at once?


    At this time, Su Tianwen walked forward a few steps, and then came to Su Mu and said, "in fact, some things are not your own combat, the country is with you."


    Why did you think that you had no reason to look at the reality of the world five years ago


    "Is it you?" Without any cause or reason,


    , who was an Interpol, started investigating Su Mu five years ago. What''s more, he did not investigate. Even a little news about this girl was gone. It was su Tian asked to intervene. Now Su Mu finally understood why sutian asked why he knew everything about himself.


    "Yan Xiangqing''s affair can only be said to be a coincidence, and you appear in the eyes of the country is also because of Yan Xiangqing. After all, the Yan Family in Kyoto is an aristocratic family. As a Chinese and an international criminal police officer, how can the people she investigated not let me not let the state pay attention to it? I''m going to tell you now that Wendy is not a dark element


    Su Mu''s eyes widened again.


    Wendy is not a dark element. Su Tian asked why she was so sure? And since there must be evidence for him to say so, Su Mu frowned again.


    Su Tianwen continued: "Wendy disappeared before and after we have been tracking investigation, and finally found that she is not the dark element at all. The body of dark element is in Kyoto, but we don''t know who it is. Now the only thing that can be sure is that the dark element is also a woman. It may be someone near you, but there is no evidence at all, and the gas of dark element was 20 days ago The breath suddenly weakened, just a few days before and after Wendy disappeared


    The goddess Fenghe also said that the dark element suddenly disappeared in the days before and after Wendy disappeared. I don''t know whether it was because dark element knew that Su Mu was going to investigate her, or did she smell any dangerous smell, or that dark element had noticed Su Tian''s investigation?


    "In fact, we know very little about reincarnation. The only thing we can know is that the gods of the reincarnation galaxy can come to the earth''s real world and prove that some high-level NPC in reincarnation actually exist rather than data. Do you know that?"


    "Of course."


    "So we are also investigating the matter of dark elements. At least, it''s about China, isn''t it? The elements of five elements are exclusive to China. " Su Tian asked.


    Speaking of this, Su Mu understood one thing. The state did not allow the five elements belonging to China to fall into other people''s hands. Therefore, in Su Mu''s hands, the state would not intervene in anything, but they must be careful to fall into other people''s hands. It is the best proof that Fenghe goddess can be subdued by Su mu.


    Su Tian asked, looking at Su mu, he said, "no matter how, the element God belongs to Huaxia first, not to you. You can''t let them fall into other people''s hands. Do you understand?"


    Su Mu frowned.


    "If, Japanese island uses the purple cold that hears a person to coerce you, let you hand over water blue goddess to them, how would you choose?" Su Tian asked directly.


    Su Mu was surprised.


    If this is too much to beat.


    "Well, it''s hard to choose? Therefore, the state must intervene, and one thing you can be more assured is that they are not only protected by your remnant soul, but also protected by the state. Therefore, it is safe to go to the second level game world to safeguard the dignity of the divine realm and China. What''s more, we should find out who the dark element is, win her over, and lead China to a higher peak, reincarnation, which may be the place The ball man''s battle for reform. "


    "Do you mean that in the future, the earth will enter the era of great science and technology?"


    "Yes! The technology of wormhole can be realized from reincarnation. The transmitter that you used to enter the time cycle was to take advantage of this opportunity. Of course, it is not mature now. You just need to know that everything will not develop according to your expectation, such as Heyang''s affairs, dark element''s affairs, and the fate of all the women around you... "What does Su Tian ask after all? Su Mu was a little confused, but he was a little certain. Su Tian asked them that they were standing with Su Mu at present.


    "Uncle Su, it''s time." The summer solstice cicada stood not far away and called.


    Su Mu and Su Tianwen looked at the past and said, "OK, let''s go. You can come back here after seven days. Don''t worry, they won''t have anything to do. Next time you come back, it''s not too late to decorate the gods'' hall and enter the second floor game world."


    Su Mu turned and stopped staying.


    However, Su Tian asked: "remember, she is by your side."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    This, she, refers to the dark element.


    Since Wendy is not a dark element, who is it? This is going to drive Su Mu crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?" Summer solstice cicada saw Su Mu''s face is not very good to ask.


    Su Mu shook his head: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Two people directly came to a room, there are two game storehouses, summer solstice cicada said: "you can directly enter the second level game world through this special game room, not through the earth reincarnation, nor through your goddess."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "will we send it together after we go in?"


    The summer solstice cicada shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But listen to my father, as long as it is transmitted by Chinese people, it will certainly appear in the Chinese Empire. I think even if it is separated, it will not be too far away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "Ding! Welcome to samsara, drop your legs uninvited and ask, "are you sure it''s him? Don''t look at ID, look at appearance! "


    "You can''t be wrong. Besides him, there''s that beautiful girl named nine emperors. You can''t be wrong!" Xiao Jiang said.


    If the Nine Emperors appeared, there would be no mistake. In addition to following Su Mu together, the cold woman disdained to be with anyone.


    "So our old enemies will meet again?" Come uninvited. Ha ha, smile. In the first level game world, Su Mu brings him shame. Here he wants to take it back 100 times. The second level world is not his first level world. There are countless eight turn two section eight turn three turn master here. He is a new comer who still wants to dominate like the first floor world? ha-ha.


    "Boss, is the targeting of Shenyu guild going on Xiao Jiang asked.


    "Go ahead. Although he did not build the divine realm of the second world, he had something to do with him. I''d like to see how capable Su mu can be. By the way, the guild against them should not use our people first."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been targeted by the society for the past few days, which has nothing to do with us. What''s more, even if they know that we are targeting them? It seems that there is a good play in Jiutian town today. Would you like to go and see it, boss? "


    "No, I have something else to do. You can do it as you like. Call me when the God kingdom is going to destroy the door." He stood up uninvited and left the guild room.


    As for the Shenyu guild, the purpose of coming uninvited is very simple, that is, if you can''t beat it, you can''t let Su Mu come to ask for himself! It''s also because of the humiliation of reincarnation on the earth. When it was transmitted to the first level of the world and cooperated with the man named Liu Zhi, he originally wanted to develop some power in the lower world. He didn''t want to force him to pretend well. Instead, he was beaten back by Su mu.


    This tone, uninvited, unbearable.


    And Xiao Jiang opened the voice and said, "the plan is open!"


    [thank you for your old fellow''s appreciation of the other side of the sky. Thank you for your support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Zhang San is crazy and gnashing his teeth. In the reincarnation of the earth, although it can''t be said that the scenery is infinite, but his level is as high as 405 level. He is also a master in the earth''s reincarnation. However, during this period of time when he came to the second level world, he was bullied frequently. Not to mention that the lower level son became the lowest group, and even the combat effectiveness also became the lowest player Three crazy people are very unhappy.


    In the second tier game world, the lowest level players are 400 level players, and some of them are super big players with 499 level. Some of them have even exceeded level 500. Therefore, the level of level 400 is just a rookie.


    "What? The rookie from the earth is not satisfied Liu Liu ha, with a smile, looks at Zhang San crazy, who is beaten and has no strength to fight back.


    The latter snorted, then wiped his mouth, stood up and stared at the slip way: "clothes? Please your sister


    "Huh?" Liu Liu frowned at his words, raised his knife and waved it down


    Whoa!


    Zhang sancrazy has no choice but to ignore the special effects of basic defense skills below eight turns. His only choice is to give up the struggle Because even with the eight turn defense skills can not defend down, he came to the second world has tried countless times


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Ha?"


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when the sword fell, everyone thought that Zhang sancrazy was going to die, but no one thought that someone would stop the slippery attack at this time. What surprised them most was that the people around didn''t see exactly how this man came here, as if he had appeared out of thin air


    Moreover, this person''s ID seems to be hidden, can not see exactly what it is called.


    "Is it a sense of achievement to bully eight to one?" Su Mu looked at the light way of the player who called yo yo.


    At this time, Zhang sancrazy, who suddenly heard Su Mu''s voice, raised his head and looked at Su mu in a bit of an incredible way. When he was in zijinzhou District, Zhang sancrazy once had a meeting with Su mu, and there was a bit of conflict, but later Zhang sancrazy knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God and the president of the divine realm!


    Later, after receiving the above order, he and some members took the lead in entering the second tier game world, and were ordered to build the Shenyu Association. The state''s orders could only be obeyed by Zhangjia. Moreover, Zhang sancrazy knew that this divine realm was the divine realm of China, which was led by the shadow of God. They came in advance just to make a little preparation and understanding.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly appeared and Zhang sancrazy knew that Huaxia had finally begun to march into the second tier game world.


    "Sue..."


    Su Mu interrupted Zhang Sanfu''s address and said, "three madmen, how did you become so euphemistic here when you were so angry?"


    Zhang San is crazy, then slowly lowers his head.


    "Who are you?" After loosening Su mu, he stepped back a few steps, and then he said, "do you dare to take care of the public affairs of the world? I''m afraid you don''t want to die? "


    Su Mu gave a smile, then pulled up Zhang sancrazy on the ground and said, "I just know that my friend was bullied by you. Now it''s me who cares about you? The name of the world for the public is loud, but the moral character of its members is not so good. "


    "You


    ¡­¡­


    "This man doesn''t have an ID? Is it also a member of the earth''s divine domain? "


    "I guess so. Who dares to help them except the people in the earth God domain..."


    "Yes, the level of players on earth is too low. Alas, this not only reminds me of the time when our Red Star reincarnation first came to the second tier world, it was so similar..."


    After all, this kind of thing often happens in the second tier game world, especially in some face positions that have just entered the second tier world. They are low-level, and they are all eight to one. So if you want to stay here, you can either mix up slowly or have backup. Unfortunately There is no backup for Earth''s reincarnation.


    As high as 480 level Liuliu is still only eight to two, which proves the difficulty of upgrading to three. In the second level game world, many players have reached the level of eight to nine, but the task is only eight to two, which Su Mugang has just noticed.


    Many of the crowd exceeded the eight to two grades, but they were still only eight to two grades.


    Therefore, Su Mu glanced at this time and said, "everyone comes from all samsara. Why is it difficult to be a human being? What do you say? "


    He squinted, then looked at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "Shao te, you''re all going to die here! Choose one! "


    "Shit, it''s not a small tone. Keep going Zhang San mad angrily stare at Yo Yo and shout.


    The latter did not have any words at all, and directly rushed up, and actually released the life collision skill of eight to two!


    The players exclaimed.


    Not only the players, but even Zhang Sanfu''s eyes widened to push Su Mu away, but Su Mu stood still as steady as Mount Tai, which made Zhang San crazy root unable to make any responseThe reason why people are so surprised is because of the collision skill attribute of eight to two!


    Life collision


    skill introduction: in the case of no defense and no preparation, this life collision can knock back enemies of any level. The collision is successful and causes three seconds of paralysis to the enemy. At the same time, the person who releases the skill cannot release the skill for two seconds.


    The release of this skill means that Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy will be knocked back and paralyzed for three seconds. Although the releaser will be detained for two seconds, the remaining second is enough for an eight turn two segment player to kill two eight turn one player.


    Deng Deng Deng


    At the moment of collision, he came to Su Mu''s body, and then he saw a smile on his face. This person should be the one who came uninvited and wanted to clean up, right?


    Now that I met you today, I just want to kill you directly, so I can take a look at it uninvited!


    So at this time, Liu Liu''s heart is all about killing Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "It''s over..."


    With the exclamation of the players, Liu Liu''s body directly bumps into Su Mu''s body, which seems to be disgusted. Su Mu directly raises his hand and blocks his body with his arm, and then there is intimate contact


    Bang Boom!!!!


    Collision seems to be nothing, but when the skill is triggered, it is a powerful force collision.


    "Lying trough?"


    "I wipe it?"


    The players in the audience instantly widened their eyes, which made NIMA a a bit unacceptable to them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    In the worried look of the players and the confident smile, everything seems to happen as they expected. In the 480 level eight to two life collision, even the 500 level players will be hit and fly instantly, so at this time, the players just know that Su Mu is finished.


    However, Su Mu raised his hand in his disgusted expression.


    Bang!!!


    Boom!


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came, followed by the shock and cry of the onlookers, because at this moment, the players behind Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy instinctively gave way to their positions, and they were afraid that they would also be involved in the collision!


    But


    The moment to fly up completely shocked the players. NIMA, this is the collision of eight turns and two sections. Even if it is a 500 level eight turn one section, it is impossible to bear it. So this moment, the players are shocked!


    Yo yo body fell into the crowd with a bang, and then fell a dog gnawing on the ground!


    At the scene, the needle dropping could be heard.


    Zhang sancrazy also stupidly looked at Su mu in front of him. He didn''t even get bumped back a step. It doesn''t count. He even bounced back the eight to two section slip? How high does it have to be? Five hundred? Or higher?


    Zhang sancrazy can''t imagine or believe it, because he knows that in the first level world, the top level is 499. Therefore, Su mu, who has just entered the second level game world, can''t surpass this level. However, how to explain this rebound?


    Not only is Zhang sancrazy standing up slowly at this time, and then looking at Su mu in front of him in surprise, he is even more shocked and can''t believe that the introduction of this skill is able to fly any level, of course, it also refers to the highest level upper limit of the second level game world - 599!


    But


    This man, why didn''t he get hit?


    Not only didn''t get hit and fly, but also bounced back and flew out?


    "What''s the matter with this man?"


    "Something''s wrong..." The onlookers shook their heads.


    "Even at level 599, he is only an eight turn one segment. In the face of eight turn two, it can only be the end of being hit and fly. How can he not bump back a step, but also rebound the players of eight turns and two segments? It''s almost impossible! "


    "Yes, even players with eight turns and three sections can only avoid being hit and fly, and can''t fly the other side upside down?"


    Su Mu is not very clear about these things, but the players in the second floor game world for such a long time are very clear.


    The so-called eight turn, that is, from 400 to 500, there are nine sections, each of which will have the ability and skills of the previous section. Therefore, eight turn two section, eight turn one section, eight turn three section, and so on.


    This collision skill is even more so, so at this time, the players look at Su Mu''s head eight turn a paragraph of the four words appear abnormal dazzling.


    "Well, are you deliberately humble or something? You can''t stand still? " Su Mu laughed.


    At this time, he understood one thing. It must be reasonable for him to be so careful when he came uninvited. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so careful when he came uninvited, so he was careless just now.


    He looked at the players around him, and then hummed: "boy, don''t be too proud. Today''s things are not so simple. Tomorrow you will wait for me in God''s domain. I want to see how capable you are, rookies from the reincarnation of the earth."


    Finish saying to see to slip around to leave the scene, the players around a burst of sob, this is the typical case of running away with the tail.


    However, Su Mu''s resistance to eight turns to two sections is also regarded as a chatting point in Jiutian Town, while there is still not much attention paid to Su mu, Zhang sancrazy and Jiutian town''s divine realm.


    Who will pay attention to a guild that has just entered the second tier game world?


    So the entrance to Jiutian town soon calmed down.


    At this time, Zhang saw the figure of the cicada on the summer solstice: "nine, nine emperors?"


    The summer solstice cicada nodded, and then went to him and Su Mu''s side and asked, "why is this man named Liuliu difficult for you?"


    Su Mu also looks at Zhang sancrazy curiously.


    The latter sighed and said, "speak while walking."


    The three began to walk towards the town.


    Zhang Sanfu said: "actually, I''m not very clear. Today, I played wild boss with my brothers and exploded an admission ticket, and then I was followed by this guy named Liuliu, who chased me to the entrance of Jiutian town. That''s what happened just now."


    "Tickets?" Su Mu was slightly curious.


    Zhang sancrazy knows that Su mulai''s two-tier game world is in charge of and creates the divine domain. Without any accident, he will be the president of the second tier game world, which is expected to be a certainty.


    So he directly took out a scroll like thing and handed it to Su mu.


    Certificate of Luhu LakeNecessary to enter Luhu copy.


    "This is the ticket to Luhu copy, and it is also the only place for the eight turn two task in Jiutian town. Without this ticket, you can''t do eight turn two stage task. Therefore, in the second floor game world, the most valuable consumable is the ticket for each stage. Although the second stage ticket is the lowest level, it is also the largest consumption. Each ticket has reached 100 Amethyst The price of currency, there is still a price and no market! "


    Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada looked at each other, and the latter said, "Amethyst coin?"


    Hearing this, Zhang San madman stopped at his place, then said with a bitter smile: "I forget that you are the first time to come to the second tier world. Here, there are no gold coins, only Amethyst coins, but Amethyst coins are much more valuable than gold coins."


    Then Zhang sancrazy took out a purple round coin. It looked like a gold coin, but it was purple, crystal clear, more like a deep purple crystal.


    "There is no money reward for general tasks. What we can do for tasks with money reward is to reward a Amethyst coin, and it also requires team cooperation for a day. Therefore, making money has become the most important goal at present, and this Luhu certificate is also one of the most profitable game props. Unfortunately, we can only rely on luck and get at least one hundred purple Crystal coins, but more teams can''t get one in a hundred days. "


    "So the gold coin is invalid?" Summer solstice cicada surprised way.


    "It''s not cheating, but being unable to bring it into the second tier game world."


    Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada opened their knapsack and saw that the number column of gold coins turned into Amethyst coins: 0!


    Su Mu nodded. He probably understood the basics of the second tier game world, but now there is an important issue to understand.


    "When we came, uncle Xia said in a hurry. It seems that you have a problem here? What happened? " Su Mu asked.


    However, standing on the street of Jiutian Town, Zhang Sanfeng suddenly stops at the same place and looks at Su Mu and Jiu Di with hesitation and helplessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Jiutian Town, remote area C, dilapidated attics of all kinds of wood, and full of roadside stalls.


    Su Mu and summer solstice cicada stop at the bottom of a two-story wooden building and frown at the old attic.


    Zhang sancrazy said with a helpless smile: "when we came to the second floor game world, we knew that it was difficult to create a guild. Therefore, the Shenyu guild is not as simple as you think. Bai ruden and I, the young master of the Bai family, only knew that we needed 100 Amethyst coins when we created the security zone headquarters here. Where did we have money, we would look for it With a team to work together, now this divine land association is jointly opened with others. "


    Su Mu and Xia Zhi Chan took a look at Zhang sancrazy, and the latter said with a bitter smile: "so, we are not the two of us who are directly in charge of the Shenyu now, and the Shenyu crisis you mentioned before is a challenge from the Zang he guild."


    "Challenge?" Su Mu walked into the first floor of the wooden building and saw a few simple tables and chairs. The four characters of Shenyu guild were hung above the hall. Compared with the resident city of huangtianzhou District, it was just a sky and a ground. However, there was no player in the hall.


    Zhang sancrazy asked Su Mu and Xia Zhichan to sit down before he nodded: "yes, in order to create a guild in the second floor game world, we must first create a headquarters in the security area, and then we can create our own union station in the wild area. Therefore, this headquarters must be established. However, three days ago, Zang he guild suddenly launched a challenge to us. Once we lose, we will If you lose the security zone headquarters, you will not be able to create a wild area guild by then... "


    Next, Zhang sancrazy roughly talked about the rules of the construction of the resident city in the two-tier game world.


    Generally speaking, in the attic and headquarters of the safe area, only gold coins are needed. However, there is a rule in the second floor game world, that is, in order to avoid other guilds from looking at the headquarters in the safe area, they can launch a challenge, but they need to take out the equivalent purple crystal coins. If you win, the headquarters will be yours, if you lose, the Amethyst will be lost to the other side.


    Therefore, Zhang sancrazy is worried about the attack of the Zang he guild.


    According to the common phenomenon of jiutianzhen and the second tier game world, no one will do such things that offend people to death. Moreover, the Shenyu guild is in the remote area of area C of Jiutian Town, and no one will compete for the construction of the headquarters of this security zone. Therefore, there are people who are targeting it.


    The most important thing is, because at this time, jiutianzhen has been a sensation, and there has been no such challenge for a long time.


    Zhang sancrazy sat down and said: "the challenge is divided into 10 times, each guild will give 10 people times, and then they will have a single contest. If they win six times, they will win. If it is a draw, the other side will judge by calculating the damage."


    The summer solstice cicada has already walked to the door position when Zhang sancrazy elaborated, looked at the outside stall, this time she looked back: "then hit Bai, what are you afraid of?"


    Su Mu also nodded. Yes, what are you afraid of!?


    Zhang sancrazy, however, laughed bitterly and shook his head: "this Zang he guild is a famous high-level in Jiutian town. The lowest level of their guild is eight to two, and even eight to four players. What are they going to fight with? They only need to take out an eight to four person to beat ten of us. There is no doubt that we will lose. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang sancrazy took a look at Su mu, then hesitated and said, "Su mu, it''s not that I don''t believe you. No matter how powerful you are in the first level game world, but in the second level game world, it''s not the same thing at all. At the beginning, I saw the fight between you and the uninvited one. Can you understand the combat effectiveness of eight turn two section


    Su Mu was not angry because of the fact that Zhang sancrazy said, but Zhang sancrazy ignored a problem. At the beginning, Su Mu was just a player of more than 200 levels who didn''t even have seven turns. At that time, Su Mu was able to beat him uninvited. What''s more, what''s the real power of Su Mu''s eight turns?


    Moreover, now that he has tickets for eight to two sections, Su Mu also wants to give an uninvited surprise. This so-called target has something to do with uninvited admission.


    So Su Mu didn''t feel anything. It was PK. It was just playing.


    "Tomorrow is the day of PK. You should take a rest and get familiar with the environment and the rules of the second floor game world. You are also here. You can participate in the battle tomorrow, and there will be many people coming to watch the battle. It will directly affect the reputation of our guild." Zhang Sanfu said.


    Mu Su understood.


    The news that Zhang sancrazy sent back to the earth is that Shenyu guild has encountered a problem. That is to say, if we lose, the headquarters of Shenyu guild in area C will belong to Zang he guild. If we want to continue to build headquarters, we need Amethyst coins. Therefore, once we lose Shenyu, we will have nothing.


    That''s why Zhang sancrazy turned to xiamin.


    "Gee? Sanfeng, there are so many stall people outside, but there are not many people watching. Do they just sit here for a day? " In summer solstice, cicadas return to the head.


    Zhang Sanfu knew his real name, Xia Zhi Chan. So Zhang sancrazy stood up and went to the door. He looked at the stalls on both sides of the street and said, "because the value of Amethyst money is too expensive, there are few rich people. But some game props, necessities and potions are not available in the system stores. Only monsters will explode. So, those who need to use potions and game props The players must spend Amethyst coins to buy them here. Once these stalls open, they will be worth a day''s struggle for a team. ""So exaggerated?" The summer solstice cicada is a little surprised.


    Su Mu also gradually felt the unfriendliness of the two-tier game world.


    Gold coins can''t be used, and Amethyst coins are so hard to earn. There are no potions and game props in the system store. The two-tier game world is much more difficult than the first tier world. It''s no wonder that Chinese players have reached level 400, and few people come to the second tier game world.


    At this time, a teenager rushed in, ID white as Deng.


    He is the young master of the white family in Kyoto, but at this time, Bai Rudeng seems a little out of breath and rushes in.


    "Sanfeng, Sanfeng Something happened Something happened... "


    At first, Zhang sancrazy saw Bai ruden to introduce Su Mu and Xiazhi cicada. But seeing Bai ruden''s expression, he was worried. The development of the divine realm was already difficult. What happened?


    Bai ruden took a look at Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada and said, "are you here? It''s OK. The person from the Bauhinia rose has come to us. I just got the news from the deputy head of the Bauhinia rose that they are coming to our place. It seems that something is going on... "


    Zhang San crazy smell speech facial expression Shua once changed for a while, and then surprised at Bai Rudeng: "sure is Bauhinia rose?"


    "Yes! How can I admit my mistake? In other words, are you provoking Bauhinia rose people outside? Look for death


    "I didn''t..." Zhang San is almost crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Looking at Zhang San crazy''s expression, Su Mu said, "don''t worry, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang sancrazy''s face is dull at this time. He is crazy and arrogant when he is in the first level of the game world. However, the Zhang sancrazy that Su Mu saw today seems to be a frightened bird. Anything can be scared. What happened to them in the second floor game world


    Bai ruden said at this time: "Bauhinia rose is a very strong guild in Jiutian town. Although it can''t match the level of Zang he guild, it can definitely be one of the guild that dominates Jiutian town. Moreover, most of its members are mainly women, so it has developed to the present place."


    "Mostly girls?"


    "Yes! Their team leader is called Bauhinia, 430 level eight turn three section, vice president is dark night rose, 430 level eight turn one section, so the team is called Bauhinia rose, but inside their team, there are a lot of eight turn two section experts around, girls'' guild, there are always some followers, but what do they mean by coming to us? I don''t understand. " Bai ruden''s strange way.


    At this time, several people suddenly came to the door and stopped at the door. Su Mu and others stood up and looked at the valiant girl


    Her dark light armor, long hair and horsetail, and a long sword slung around her waist, it seems that she not only highlights her figure, but also looks heroic, a bit like a heroine. The ID on her head is: Bauhinia rose; dark night rose, eight turns one section.


    The ID of the upper and lower layers is displayed, and when he comes to the second level game world, Su Mu also notices that the four characters of eight turns can''t be hidden, even Su Mu''s divine veil can''t do it. Su mu can only hide the guild''s and his own ID, but he can''t hide the four characters of Su Mu''s eight turn one paragraph.


    "Shenyu Guild Headquarters, right?" In the dark night rose came in, and several girls were standing in the same place.


    Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden looked at each other. The former nodded and said, "yes, rose ball, are you?"


    Dark night rose takes a look at Zhang sancrazy and Su mu, and then looks at the cicada on the summer solstice. When a beautiful woman sees a woman who is more beautiful than herself, she will naturally reject her. So the dark night rose is no exception. The only surprise to her is that there are such beautiful girls in the guild of this level in the God kingdom? It''s amazing.


    In general, this level of Goddess should be in the super Union.


    She looked at Zhang sancrazy and said, "I heard you hit a certificate of Luhu in an accident today, right?"


    Zhang San was relieved when he heard the speech. His feelings were because of this. He thought he had offended someone again.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s buy it. Let''s make a price." In the dark, rose glanced at the hall and said nothing.


    Zhang sancrazy is stupefied, and Bai Rudeng is a little surprised. The Bauhinia rose man is looking for Zhang sancrazy to buy Lu Hu certificate?


    However, there are many players in the Shenyu guild who don''t have eight to two sections, including Zhang sancrazy and Bai Rudeng, who have been here for a long time. Therefore, this certificate should be the most important task item for them at present. If sold, it is likely that they will not be able to turn eight to two in the next few months.


    Therefore, Zhang sancrazy hesitated. If he didn''t sell it, he was afraid to offend the Bauhinia rose. If he sold it, he might affect the development of the whole divine realm. Although there are only a dozen people in the Shenzhou area now


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to sell or don''t know the price? I can give you a reference. Five days ago, the certificate for the second stage of the auction in jiutianzhen was 135 Amethyst coins. Since I came to buy them, I''ll give you one hundred and four. How about that? " In the dark, Rose takes a look at Zhang San''s crazy way.


    At this time, Bai Rudeng looked at Zhang sancrazy, and they did not know what to do, because they both knew that they could not offend the Bauhinia rose.


    So Zhang sancrazy can only promise


    "I don''t buy this scroll." Su Mu''s voice suddenly came.


    Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden glared at each other directly. Master, this is not a game world. You can''t offend people casually. Moreover, you are not the shadow of God. This is a two-tier game world with experts from all levels of reincarnation.


    Su Mu''s words not only surprised Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden, but also surprised the indifferent black night rose standing in the hall. She took a look at Su Mu and then asked Zhang Sanfu, "aren''t you the vice president of Shenyu? What is he? "


    Zhang San was speechless, but now he can only look back at Su mu.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps to rose in the dark night and said, "I got the ticket, so Zhang sancrazy has no right to decide."


    At this time, rose slightly raised her eyebrows in the dark night. Seeing that Zhang sancrazy did not dare to speak again, she knew that standing in front of herself, the whole person could not be an ordinary member of the divine realm.


    She stares at Su Mu and says, "friend, do you think clearly?"


    In Jiutian Town, few guilds dare to offend Bauhinia rose, which has become a common practice, and no one, like Su mu, refused without politeness or even euphemistically, which made the dark night rose a little uncomfortable."I don''t know what I have, please." Su Mu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    In the dark night, rose was even more angry. Her red lips kept shaking and staring at Su mu for a long time, and then she left with a hum.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang sancrazy sighed again: "elder brother, you are making enemies for the God domain. The Bauhinia rose can''t afford to offend you! It''s over, it''s over


    Bai ruden was not so depressed as Zhang sancrazy. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "I feel that boss Su is doing right. Now we are all eight to one. Now we can just do the second stage of the task. The strength of this improvement is not a little bit bit, and tomorrow is not going to be PK with Zang he guild?"


    "So it can''t be sold." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Zhang sancrazy was looking at Su Mu and Bai ruden and said: "you know what, this dark night rose''s famous Princess disease, even if you don''t sell it, you don''t have to offend her like this. For a while, the Bauhinia Rose''s people didn''t come, and their flower protection group came to see you. What should you do?"


    After sitting down, Zhang San crazy couldn''t help but look at the roof and said, "my mother, the world is a guild, and there''s a guild of Zang he. Now there''s another Bauhinia rose. We''ve just set up a few days ago, and we''ve provoked all the big men in Jiutian town again..."


    Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada looked at each other with a smile and said, "stop, we only offended a bauhinia rose today. You provoked the rest."


    Poof!


    So we''re also provoking people to come here uninvited? Bai ruden really wanted to curse, but he didn''t dare


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared outside the door. Su Mu and others were stunned again.


    Today, is it destined to be an extraordinary day in Jiutian town?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "These people are the so-called flower guards?" Su Mu takes a strange look at Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden.


    They nodded, and Bai ruden said, "boss Su, this is not a world, so you''d better restrain yourself for a while. At least you should build up the divine realm."


    "Well, boss Su, look at me for a moment. If you don''t get into trouble, don''t you?" Zhang San crazy also said so.


    Summer solstice cicada is curious, but Su Mu smiles. To tell the truth, Su Mu had a little fear of the world from the second floor. However, Su mu, who had contacted the whole world in the first World War, suddenly reached the top level. At this time, Su Mu really wanted to see how powerful the players in the world were.


    What''s more, the news brought by Chengfeng made Su Mu afraid of the experts here, even Heyang. But what''s so terrible about Su Mu who is up to 999? Although Su Mu is still eight to one, he has nothing to be afraid of under the absolute condition


    Because the top level of the second tier game world is 599!


    Therefore, whether it is eight to two or eight to nine, it is suppressed for Su Mu!


    ¡­¡­


    In the C area street of Jiutian Town, a group of people rushed to the gate of the headquarters of Shenyu. At this time, the vendors on the street stepped aside one after another, and then stood not far away to watch


    "What''s the matter? Flower guard? Who has offended the Bauhinia rose again A peddler looks at the humanity of the convoy.


    The people around him shook his head, but one thing is certain. At this time, seeing the momentum of the people in the flower protection group must be fighting.


    Once again, the players were surprised when they stopped in the attic of Shenyu guild''s dilapidated headquarters.


    "What is the origin of this divine realm? Just set up the headquarters and haven''t set up the guild station in the field yet? I was challenged by Zang he guild before, but now I offend Bauhinia rose? "


    "Oh, my God, this kingdom is over."


    "awesome, in the nine day, it is more important to offend the Bauhinia rose than to offend the Zang He guild."


    "Ha ha..."


    While the crowd was talking, the people of the flower protection group had already stood at the door and began to drink.


    "God domain, come out to me!" A player called fallen leaves floating flowers stands at the gate of the divine realm and drinks.


    At this time, the people around him also began to drink, and the people from God domain came out to me!


    Su Mu led Zhang sancrazy and others out of the door slowly. Then he saw more than a dozen people shouting around the Shenyu guild. Zhang sancrazy was helpless, and Bai ruden was speechless. He knew that he would end up rejecting the Bauhinia rose


    These people''s ID above all carry the word of protecting flower group guild, needless to ask, they are also the pursuers of Bauhinia rose.


    The fallen leaves and flowers looked at Su mu, who took the lead to come out and went directly to him. Then he grabbed Su Mu''s collar and said, "did you have a damn disrespect for the night rose just now?"


    "Brother, have something to say, something to say..." Zhang sancrazy went to stop the falling leaves and floating flowers. Now the divine realm is in the initial state. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with the people of this flower protection group


    Bang!


    The falling leaves and floating flowers pushed Zhang Sanfu away. Then he continued to hold Su Mu''s collar and asked, "I''m asking you something! Did you disrespect our roses just now? "


    The people around him quieted down, and everyone wanted to see what happened to the divine realm that had just come from the first world to the second world.


    Zhang sancrazy looked at Su Mu anxiously, and he kept passing his eyes, indicating that Su Mu should keep a low profile and admit it!


    However, Bai ruden knew it was over. For the shadow of God and the eldest of Shenyu guild, he knew the character of this man very well, and it was almost impossible for him to admit that it was impossible for him to admit it!


    At this time, people only saw Su Mu smile and looked at the fallen leaves and flowers: "who are you, rose in the dark night? Is it your woman? Or your mom? What does it have to do with you? "


    Poof!


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Indeed, the people of the flower protection group are a little too much in Jiutian town. If anyone disrespects the Bauhinia rose, they will rush into it. Before Su Mu came, the flower protection group had already made a lot of trouble with the people protecting the Bauhinia rose


    Now the players who are surrounded by Su Mu are a little cool The most important thing is that some discerning people know that this so-called flower protection group is just bullying others with the slogan of flower protection.


    "You fuckin ''"


    Bang!!!


    Deng Deng


    Su Mu suddenly forward a lunge, followed by the leaves floating flowers were hit back a few steps, this makes people around can not help but be surprised.


    You know, Su Mu didn''t use the collision skill. He just took a quick step forward, and then he knocked back the player who was up to 420 level? The sarcastic eight turn two paragraph four words on Su Mu''s head are too dazzling


    The fallen leaves and flowers can''t help but be stunned. The members of the flower protection group around him are also surprised to see Su mu. Eight turns and one section is the lowest existence in the second floor game world, but now they can actually beat back the eight to two players?At this time, the crowd surged again. The fallen leaves and Su Mu also looked to the left side of the street, and a group of YingYing and Yanyan came up


    "The flower guard! Don''t bully others A girl with a bauhinia rose guild ID came up and cheered.


    The fallen leaves and flowers smelt the speech and said with a smile, "Sister Li Ling, we are not protecting the dignity of our guild. Well, I heard that you are going to do the eight to two task of the group? Is there a lack of Luhu certificate? I''ll buy you one. "


    With the falling leaves and flowers, I also looked at the dark night rose and another girl behind the crowd


    "God''s land! Sell your voucher to me. I''ll let you go today and say a price. "


    Su Mu understood at this time that the fallen leaves and floating flowers were just the pursuit of night roses, so he created the so-called flower protection group. He knew what the Bauhinia rose association was going to do, but it was too difficult to obtain the certificate of Luhu. From the man named Youliu who Su Mu met at the gate of the town before, he knew that this thing had price and no market!


    Therefore, at this time, the fallen leaves and floating flowers want to put pressure on the people they like. Rose''s temper in the dark night leads to Shenyu''s refusal to sell the certificate of Luhu. However, the fallen leaf floating flower wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress the Shenyu of the rookie guild, but he will not think of what kind of person he has offended!


    However, without waiting for Su Mu to speak, Bauhinia Rose came up. In addition to the dark night rose, there was a girl named Bauhinia, but she was wearing a thin white veil. She could see her red lips and nose. Because of the veil, her eyes were very mysterious and hazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    After the veil girl came up, the fallen leaves and flowers hung up a flattering smile and said, "sister Bauhinia."


    "Sister Bauhinia." The members of the flower protection group around nodded to say hello.


    The girl nodded slightly, and then came to Su Mu''s, and the people around him directly moved away from an area to let the girl come.


    Su Mu was slightly surprised. He thought that the Bauhinia rose guild was only maintained by male players because of the establishment of girls. However, when he saw this scene, Su Mu felt that Bauhinia rose was not only due to the girl, but the girl named Bauhinia should have another identity. Otherwise, the fallen leaves and floating flowers could not be so awed. Yes, the eyes were respectful Fear.


    The girl came to Su Mu''s, and then slightly bowed over and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the rudeness of rose in the dark night to the divine realm. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Ha, it''s OK. It''s all small things." At this time, Zhang San crazy quickly waved his hand.


    However, unexpectedly, the white girl named Bauhinia has been looking at Su Mu without saying anything. Obviously, the person she apologized to is Su mu, which makes Zhang sancrazy look a little embarrassed.


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia and said, "I accept your apology. Please come back."


    "Wow


    "Hoo!"


    "Great, my brother!"


    "Cow force, holy land!"


    "Tut, is this new Guild too arrogant?"


    The leaves are red and the whole person is going to be angry. How dare NIMA accept an apology? Direct order? You don''t want to hang out in Jiutian Town, do you?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the mysterious girl named Bauhinia said: "I don''t know what you call it?"


    "My name is Sue Well, it''s Sue Originally, Su Mu wanted to say Su mu, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t say it, because Su Mu was not sure that there were any opponents or enemies in the two-tier game world. Su Mu didn''t want to be too swashbuckling until the divine realm was stable.


    "Well, Mr. Su, the dark night rose came to buy the certificate of Luhu. This is why I am here. If Mr. Su doesn''t mind, Bauhinia rose is willing to pay 200 Amethyst coins. What does Mr. Su think?"


    "Whew?"


    "Two hundred Amethyst coins? It''s more expensive than the auction price


    "I wipe, rich man!"


    "What do you know? If you say a word, someone will send countless Amethyst coins. Alas, this is the difference."


    "Tut..."


    "Sister Bauhinia, there are too many 200 Amethyst coins. According to the auction price, it is only more than 130 Amethyst coins. This divine land is too ungrateful. You can rest assured that I will Eh... "


    Before he spoke, he saw Bauhinia looking back at him. The latter swallowed the words behind him. Su Mu saw that the Bauhinia rose guild was more than just a girl''s guild!


    At this time, Zhang San madly pulled rasu Mu''s sleeve and said, "boss, two hundred Amethyst coins are enough for the early development of our God kingdom. Sell it..."


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhang Sanfu and smiles. Although he is short of money in Shenyu, Su Mu doesn''t intend to sell it, because both Su Mu himself, the summer solstice cicada and Zhang Sanfu are all eight to one. At the beginning, Su Mu didn''t feel much about it, but now it seems that it''s not a price without market, but something that can''t be asked for.


    So, how can you carry out the eight to two task when you sell the certificate?


    Therefore, Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve made it clear before. This certificate is not for sale."


    People were shocked again, and the girl named Bauhinia was a little surprised. 200 Amethyst coins were too important for a newly developed guild. Moreover, the guild that just came here from the first level of the world would not offend her husband''s Association. Did the player named Su know how to operate the guild?


    Bauhinia was a little embarrassed at this time. She took a look at Su mu, then thought for a while and said, "well, I have a proposal."


    "Huh?" Su Mu slightly tilted his head.


    Bauhinia said: "since Mr. Su doesn''t intend to sell it, he must do his own task, and Luhu certificate is a team promotion task, so it is more difficult than a personal task. If Mr. Su doesn''t mind, we Bauhinia rose is willing to take you to do this task. How about Su''s business? Of course, two hundred Amethyst coins, we still have Bauhinia roses


    "Lying trough?"


    "Crazy?"


    "I remember that the certificate of Luhu can take ten people at most? Bauhinia rose to take their own people into the second section, must take some experts into the team phase to line, generally need at least five two section players to go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did the onlookers have an accident, but the fallen leaves and floating flowers also looked at the bauhinia in surprise at this time. But because of a look in the eyes of Bauhinia just now, he didn''t dare to interrupt. However, Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden were a little surprisedBecause they knew the difficulty of the task, they suggested that Su Mu should sell it and then buy a single promotion copy certificate. Now the Bauhinia Rose''s people should take them to the mission directly. This is not only the envy of the players in jiutianzhen, but also the difficulty of the vice task is directly eliminated. Because Bauhinia rose must be ready for all hitters


    Su Mu was also a little surprised, but still very calm asked: "can you take us a few people?"


    "Two at most." Bauhinia blurted out, obviously she had already thought about it.


    "No way." Su Mu blurted out.


    Bauhinia slightly frowned and said: "Mr. Su may not know that this task requires at least five thugs to go in. Therefore, people with eight turns and one section can only take five. Then, you occupy two places, and we can''t take three people with Amethyst coins?"


    "Not too much." Su Mu nodded.


    "In that case..."


    "But we can do it ourselves and take five people to the task. Isn''t it more cost-effective? Although we don''t have your two hundred Amethyst coins, I think five more eight to two members are much better than these two hundred Amethyst coins? " Su Mu said with a smile.


    Bauhinia frowned, which is true, but she felt that Su Mu completely ignored a problem, that is, they did not have a thug, so at this time Bauhinia felt that Su Mu was a little too much.


    Just when they were in a standoff, rose in the dark night suddenly said in a cold voice, "who do you think you are? This is the second world. Don''t live here with the tone of one world, you will regret it! "


    Su Mu was stunned and said with a smile, "that''s right, then, please don''t send me off!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    In the face of Rose''s disdain in the dark night, Su mu can only give a sneer in return for a tooth to see off the guests.


    People were surprised again, the God of Su is too arrogant, has let the onlookers feel too much.


    Bauhinia rose issued two hundred Amethyst coins just for this certificate, and also promised to take two one-stage players of Shenyu to advance. This is very rich for many players, because in their view, giving 200 Amethyst coins to Shenyu is very good.


    Su Mu did not hesitate to turn around to enter the headquarters, Bauhinia is also very helpless at this time, she said directly: "two hours later, the South Gate of Jiutian town will gather."


    Said Bauhinia turn to leave, leaves floating flowers and night rose and other people did not expect Bauhinia will agree to come down, this makes everyone feel abnormal surprise, Bauhinia this mysterious woman has become so easy to bully?


    The people who saw the Bauhinia rose left, the people also began to leave. The peddlers continued to set up their stalls. However, the topics of discussion were all about the divine realm. Today, this scene completely made the town boil.


    At this time, the people of Bauhinia rose went to their headquarters. In the dark, rose followed Bauhinia and said, "elder sister, why should you promise them? If you give them two hundred Amethyst coins, you can look up to them, but you can''t do anything


    The Bauhinia with a smile said: "but we need this certificate now, don''t we? In addition to your promotion task, there is another task we need to do in Luhu lake. "


    "I know that task is very important, but I''m not happy with the low voice of a new Guild! Hum The dark night rose was still uncomfortable, but at this point she could only obey orders.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman named Huang Juan followed behind the Bauhinia and said: "Miss, if there are three people in the Shenyu area, we can only take rose and Xiaoshu two eight turn one section people to do promotion tasks. In this way, we still have eight turns and one section in our team."


    Bauhinia hesitated for a moment, and said, "we''d better take the last three people in our team eight to one."


    "All on? Miss, do you mean to cut off one of the thugs? Absolutely not. We have to have more than five thugs in the promotion task. In addition, we can''t reduce the number of thugs in Luhu Huang Juan road.


    Bauhinia takes people into the Bauhinia rose headquarters in area a of Jiutian town. The tall stone brick attic and the luxurious headquarters hall are the difference between the rich and the slums compared with the old wooden buildings in Shenyu.


    Bauhinia sat in the first place of the hall, and then looked at the hall was left with Huang Juan, night rose and Xiao Shu, and said, "didn''t you pay attention to the scene when the fallen leaves and flowers confronted the man named Su before?"


    "Hum! But in the first level of the world is arrogant used to, the second level game world is nothing short of such people as God The night rose sneers.


    Which one is not a master of the first level world? Therefore, in the second tier world, there are more people who don''t know the sky and the earth, and there are not many of them.


    However, standing on the edge, the girl named Xiaoshu whispered: "I seem to see that player named Su knocked back the fallen leaves and floating flowers."


    Bauhinia nodded: "yes, I also noticed."


    At this time, Huang Juan suddenly realized: "Miss, do you mean that this person''s level exceeds 500?"


    "Besides, there is no other possibility. Eight turn one can knock back eight to two. Moreover, it is not the profession of paladins and berserfs. It is only possible that this person can act as a thug if there is no accident, so we can bring one less hitter in."


    The reason why Bauhinia was so polite to Su Mu was that she saw this and thought of it, so she promised Su Mu to take three people into the copy.


    But at this time, the dark night rose is Du mouth looking at the Bauhinia and said: "sister, do you mean that after finishing the eight to two promotion task, you also want to invite the person named Su to work with us?"


    Bauhinia smile for a while, way: "you ah, when can calm think about a problem? Now it''s our team that needs this certificate. It''s asking for someone to go. It''s too rash of you to do so. Besides, you can go to the copy later and speak as little as possible. "


    In the dark night, rose hummed and turned around and said, "I know, I don''t speak, do you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu hall.


    "Sleeping trough! Boss Su! You''re amazing! I''m convinced The excited expression on Zhang San''s crazy face.


    At this time, Bai ruden was also wearing a smile, because none of them thought that it was such a result. It was so unexpected that he made 200 Amethyst coins in vain, and hired several thugs to do the task for free, which almost made a profit.


    The only pity is that we can only go to three people now. Su Mu and Xia Zhi Chan, Bai Rudeng and Zhang sancrazy are all eight turn one.


    Su Mu must be going, so the question comes. Who doesn''t?


    Summer solstice cicada looked at Su Mu and said: "shadow, you go, I will not go, I can do single task.""No, I''m not going. You can go to the ninth emperor. You have a strong ability. You can''t do without you in the construction of the divine realm. Moreover, you are more confident about tomorrow''s challenge with the Zang he guild." Bai ruden quickly said, but he knows the identity of the summer solstice cicada, so this time absolutely can''t rob.


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada stood up and said, "OK, don''t make any more money. I came to the second floor world to take care of the logistics. I''ll go out to see what the construction headquarters and field stations need, and get familiar with the things of the second floor world. You can talk about it."


    Said the summer solstice cicada left the headquarters.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take her to promotion in person if I have a chance."


    "Haha, that''s very kind of you. Damn it. I''ve been here for more than ten days. It''s too difficult. It''s totally different from our earth cycle." Zhang San said with a smile.


    After that, Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden briefly introduced Su Mu''s eight turn two promotion, and then they got up and prepared to meet the people of Bauhinia rose.


    However, when the three people just came to the door, they directly ran into two people. To Su Mu''s surprise, the two people''s ID also had the word "Shenyu guild". Needless to ask, this must be the person who cooperated with Zhang Sanfu to create Shenyu.


    "Are you back?" Zhang sancrazy looks at the two people in front of him.


    The two men are very similar in appearance. They look like twin brothers. They are all assassins. Their ID is Changsheng and Changtian. The only difference is that their height is five centimeters.


    "I heard you sold the certificate of Luhu?" Long day staring at Zhang San crazy, he asked in a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Long day staring at Zhang San crazy, he asked coldly, "did you sell the certificate of Luhu?"


    Zhang San was stunned. Then he turned around and followed Changsheng and Changtian into the hall and said, "we didn''t sell the Bauhinia roses. The people promised to take us three of us to the promotion task and gave back 200 Amethyst coins."


    Changtian is stunned. He just hears that the person of Bauhinia rose is coming, but he didn''t expect to be treated so well. So Changtian looks at Zhang sancrazy with a little surprise.


    The latter laughed, and then introduced: "by the way, Changtian is the president of Shenyu Association, who is your real partner, boss su. His name is Changtian. He is the founder of Shenyu as I told you just now."


    Su Mu turned to look at Changtian, who also turned to Su Mu and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Sue."


    "Why don''t you dare to reveal your name? What can that satirical eight turn one cover up? " Long day staring at Su Mu Dao.


    Changtian is eight to two, while Changsheng is eight to one. So Su Mu always feels that the two brothers are not very friendly at this time.


    According to Zhang sancrazy, the creation of Shenyu needs eight to two applications, so this long day should be the creation applicant, and it is estimated that the initial Amethyst coin of the guild was also issued by him.


    Therefore, Su Mu lowered his tone and said, "I have my own reasons for hiding ID. in the future, we will manage the guild together. I don''t want you to always use this tone to talk to your brothers in your family. Changtian will be president!"


    Long day Leng God for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, it was said that we should manage Shenyu guild together. In this case, today''s eight to two transition task is to take Changsheng."


    "With longevity?" Zhang sancrazy was surprised at the speech, because the Bauhinia Rose had given three places. If Changsheng wants to go now, he and Bai ruden must stay here.


    However, without waiting for anyone to speak, the Changsheng standing on the edge said, "I am 480. I must be better than you two after the second paragraph, right? You don''t want to win tomorrow''s singles? "


    This relatively short head of Changsheng is a sentence blocking Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden''s words, so Bai ruden nodded and said with a smile: "forget it, I''m not going, you go."


    Su Mu was just about to speak, but Zhang San crazy pulled the corner of his clothes.


    At this time, Su Mu understood what it meant to be a man under the eaves. The Amethyst coin was created by someone else. Although he had agreed to manage the guild together, Su Mu could clearly feel the dissatisfaction and disdain of Changsheng and Changtian brothers towards Zhang Sanfu.


    So Su Mu didn''t speak. At this time, Su Mu knew that there was only one way to quickly expand the divine realm, that is, to enhance the power of the guild, and to play his own name in Jiutian town.


    It''s enough that Su Mu met so many disdainful and contemptuous eyes in the first day.


    The three left the hall and headed for the South Gate of Jiutian town.


    On the way, Changsheng took a look at Su Mu''s back, and then said, "Hey, listen to the madman. They say you are very good in the first level game world? How powerful? Is there a favor? "


    Su Mu laughed and didn''t speak.


    Changsheng gave a slight sneer and said, "Hey, boss Su, how many people do you have in the reincarnation of the earth in addition to God''s favor? Is there ten million? "


    Su Mu still didn''t speak. Zhang San was crazy and said, "don''t ask. Don''t be ashamed?"


    "Who did you lose?"


    "The number of reincarnation in the earth has exceeded 300 million. Who do you mean to lose?" Zhang San is not angry.


    Changsheng was surprised to open his mouth and said, "300 million? Are you so funny? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "You tell me, only you and old Bai came to the second tier of the world? It took more than ten days for your boss to come alone? Ha ha, madman, you boast a little too much? "


    "I..."


    "Come on, stop fighting. Don''t let people see jokes." Su Mu at this time has seen the Bauhinia rose people standing at the south gate waiting for them.


    Bauhinia, eight turn three section, eight turn three section, eight turn three section, fallen leaf floating flower, eight turn two section, Longqiu, eight turn two section.


    And the rest of the night rose, Xiaoshu, shy leaf three girls are eight turn one section, think to come to this task is specifically for their three girls to promote eight to two section.


    "We''re all here. Let''s go." A long white dress, with a veil of Bauhinia saw Su Mu three people came after nodding.


    In the dark night, the rose and the fallen leaves fluttering flowers glared at Su mu. His eyes were very unfriendly, which made Su Mu feel like a child.


    However, at this time, Changsheng suddenly said, "just four thugs? What are you doing? "


    People stopped at the same place, Bauhinia turned to look at Changsheng and said: "four are enough, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. It''s a copy of group promotion. It needs at least five beaters. Is this common sense? Elder sister Bauhinia, you don''t even know that? " Long life is a little wordless.This is a basic common sense, because for such a long time, no one can take four thugs to pass the promotion task of Luhu copy, so Changsheng can''t help but wonder whether the person who is a little too big for the Bauhinia rose?


    "Boy! Do not ink, take you to see face, if you do not want an additional quota, we will reduce the number of thugs? " The fallen leaves and flowers hum and shout.


    Changsheng stood in the same place for a moment and said, "then get rid of the madman and bring a thug!"


    Zhang sanmad and Su Mu frowned at the speech.


    The person of Bauhinia rose is also Leng God, this thought jumps a bit big? And none of them thought that the man named Changsheng would say that.


    Especially the Bauhinia, this time she looked at Su Mu and said, "you didn''t discuss it?"


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Bauhinia nodded.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Do you really want four thugs? Isn''t this a waste of Luhu team credentials? " Changsheng shouts and walks forward.


    At this time, Su Mu deliberately eased his pace, and then came to Changsheng and said in a low voice: "if you talk nonsense again, I will bring you down! Don''t make people laugh like a fool


    "You Long life smell speech is about to break out, but at this time Su Mu''s eyes stare at him coldly, and have a trace of killing intention.


    Before Su Mu had not found this man called Changsheng so reckless, but now it seems that he is a fool! Even if he knows that the difficulty of this copy needs five thugs, but what is the meaning of replacing Zhang sancrazy? It''s like he''s a redbud rose! What an idiot!


    It also proved one thing that Changsheng and Changtian brothers did not regard Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden as their own people!


    Pathetic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Copy of Lake Lu.


    The copy is the same as the name. There is a quiet lake with a stone road in the middle. It is only two meters wide. Ten people walk on it and look lonely. Because the water on both sides of the lake is too wide


    And Su Mu and others have been following the Bauhinia rose since entering the copy.


    Because the copy hasn''t started yet, everyone seems a little nervous, because this copy of Luhu is too difficult, especially in the team, which was originally an eight to two promotion team task, but the players in the second level world summed up that they needed at least five experts with eight turns and two sections to lead the way, which proved how difficult the copy was, but fortunately there was one in the team Bauhinia is a master of eight turns and three sections.


    Boom ~


    the spray in front of them was instantly aroused. Su mu, Zhang sancrazy and others all stood in the back, while the eight turn two section and Bauhinia were walking in the front. Monsters like sea snakes pounded from both sides with huge spray, while the fallen leaves and flowers could support the shield and then suddenly Forward.


    Su Mu took a look at Zhang sancrazy. The latter knew that Su Mu had just come to the second floor of the world, so he had no idea of what was going on here. He explained: "the sea snake in front of this copy has a collision effect, and because it is a transfer task of eight turns and one section, it only targets at eight turns and one section, but there is no pressure on the eight turn two section. Therefore, once it is an eight turn one section player I''m sure I''ll be hit in the lake in front of me. If I fall into the lake, it''s bad... "


    Su Mu nodded. It turns out that the promotion task of eight turns to one section must be aimed at eight to one section, so it is reasonable for players in the second tier world to think of this method.


    However, at this time, the dark night rose threw her ponytail and hummed, "even if you don''t know the process of the task, do you still want to complete it by yourself? It makes people laugh off their big teeth


    Su Mu was stunned at the speech, and then took a look at the dark night rose, which was pretty beautiful but had a very big tone. Since she refused to sell her the certificate of Luhu lake, the girl seemed to have no affection for Su mu. In addition, Su Mu does not know the task at all. To a large extent, Su Mu is trying to force the dark night rose.


    Zhang San laughed and stopped talking, but rose in the dark night looked at Su Mu and said again, "well, there is only an eight to two player in your divine realm. How do you want to spend this task? Hire other players? Do you have money? I don''t think we can get a single Amethyst? "


    "Ha, no, rose vice regiment. This man is not sensible when he comes here. Don''t be wise with him, don''t be wise with him..." Changsheng heard this and quickly flattered the explanation.


    In the dark, rose hummed and stopped talking. She continued to follow the procession.


    Until the sea snake''s attack disappeared, Su Mu found that the road ahead had become an open lake platform. The platform was like a circular altar with statues Su Mu didn''t know. It looked very frightening. However, when the team came here, they stopped and looked for something.


    Su Mu and his wife, because they were at the back of the platform, planned to go over and have a look. However, they were suddenly blown by fallen leaves. What did you do


    Su Mu stopped and looked at him and said, "nothing. Have a look."


    "What are you looking at? Go back and stay. There is nothing wrong with you in this copy. Be honest


    Changsheng came up to Su Mu and said, "Why are you so ignorant? This is the team promotion task, a section of the players stand behind honestly, is not it good? Do you want to make trouble? I really doubt whether you are a guild leader in the first floor of the world. You don''t even know the basic rules... "


    Su Mu stares at Changsheng, and Changsheng also stares at Su mu.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I understand the rules or not. What matters is that you understand the rules? Who gives you the confidence that a member of you and the president talk like this? Your upbringing has been eaten by dogs! " Su Mu said coldly.


    Changsheng''s eyes widened after hearing the speech, but he didn''t know what to say. However, in the face of the dark night rose, Xiao Shu and other people''s busy eyes, Changsheng''s whole face was red and his neck was thick.


    "Do you really think you are the president of the kingdom? I tell you, without my elder brother, Shenyu can''t be built now. Don''t give you a shameless face! Leave my elder brother and try to set up a guild


    Su Mu sneered and stopped talking. Originally, Su Mu didn''t like the man named Changsheng. Now he completely understands what the two brothers are doing. If nothing happens, if the divine realm can be established and built, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with Zhang sancrazy and Su mu. If it fails, it will be like this


    Seeing Su Mu no longer talking, Changsheng seems to have won. He looks at the dark night rose and others. It seems that Su Mu is "afraid" to continue to argue with him. Changsheng continues: "the Bauhinia rose people give us two hundred Amethyst coins and promise to take us two to work. You just want three places. This is not a shame. What is it? Ha ha


    Su Mu frowned, and Zhang sanmad frowned.


    At this time, the dark night rose covered her mouth and chuckled, but the most advanced Bauhinia looked back at Su Mu and others, and then said, "be careful, everyone. After the monster appears, find a good place to settle down. Don''t let the monster drag into the water.""Ah, I know sister Bauhinia." Changsheng continued with a flattering smile.


    The dark night rose looked at Changsheng and said with a smile, "you are a bit interesting. Unlike some people, you are smelly and hard." After that, the girl did not forget to stare at Su Mu standing behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gulu


    Gulu


    Bang!!!


    Su Mugen couldn''t speak at all. The round platform suddenly began to bubble, as if something was breathing under the water. All the people began to stand on the top of the platform, and some even directly stood on the statue to avoid the things under the water.


    The night rose and the Bauhinia rose such as Xiao Shu jumped up and stood on the shoulder of the statue. At this moment, all the three statues on the platform were occupied. The three Su Mu people could only stand below and watch the blisters get higher and higher


    Boom!!!


    There was a loud noise, and suddenly a huge sea snake sprang out from the bottom of the water. Its body was thick enough to be a thigh, and rushed up directly, facing Su Mu''s direction


    Shua ~


    as soon as he took out his magic sword, Su Mu saw a white figure coming.


    Bang!!


    -598220


    "hiss ~ ~"


    the sea snake is instantly repulsed ~


    "ah! Help... "


    After su Mu was rescued, Zhang sancrazy on the left suddenly got entangled by the sea snake''s tail and quickly dragged it to the lake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "Ah Zhang sancrazy was immediately entangled by the snake''s tail, and then began to drag it to the lake. At this time, Bauhinia widened her eyes, because now she had to fight with the head of the sea snake, and there were sea snakes in other places. Therefore, people in eight to two must ensure the safety of other people. Therefore, no one took charge of Zhang sancrazy for a while.


    At this moment, the dark night rose and others couldn''t help laughing. This is the result of disobedience. The eight turns and one section is slag in this copy, just like the difference between the first and second turn of samsara.


    Seeing that Zhang sancrazy is going to be dragged into the water by sea snakes, Rose''s heart is very cool in the dark night. It''s good that these people are dead. Who let them not understand the rules before!


    Bang!


    Poof!!!


    -312156


    a purple halo appeared in an instant, followed by the Bauhinia to see Su Mu''s sword directly cut off the tail of the sea snake.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The sea snake''s tail fell directly on the platform, while the dark night rose''s eyes widened, completely shocked, because she knew the difficulty of the copy of Lu lake and the characteristics of the monster. At this time, she was more and more shocked to see Su Mu cut off the sea snake''s tail with a sword. This result is very difficult for players who are eight to two!


    So at this time, the dark night rose could not help staring at Su Mu''s sword. What happened to this man? How can you cut off the 500 level sea snake with one sword? This sea snake is famous for its tough body


    Zhang San crazy suddenly rushed to the center of the platform, and then gasped.


    And Bauhinia quickly solved this sea snake, and then took a look at Su Mu before continuing to attack other sea snakes.


    Although surprised, the battle on the platform continued, and it took half an hour to kill all the sea snakes around.


    Bauhinia stood in the front of the way: "members did not reduce it?"


    People looked around, or ten people, not a few.


    Although she was sure that the effect of zijingmu''s sword was more than 500, it was just as difficult for her to cut off her tail even though she was more than 500.


    In this scene, in addition to her being the dark night rose, she could not help looking for reasons in her heart. She thought Su Mu was a rookie, so she would not believe Su Mu was a master. In her opinion, the severed tail of the sea snake was just a coincidence.


    "OK, the front is the most critical two sections, you must be careful, through these two stages promotion should be no problem." Bauhinia holds the dagger way in the hand.


    Then, Bauhinia, huangjuan, fallen leaves, floating flowers and other four eight turn two players began to continue to gold, Su Mu and other six eight turn one section of the people continue to follow behind.


    In front, there is a stone road about two meters wide, with lake water on both sides.


    When the Bauhinia took the lead to go up, with a bang, the water on both sides of the lake was once again covered with waves.


    At this time Su Mu saw that Huang Juan, who was following Bauhinia, suddenly pushed Bauhinia''s shoulder, while the fallen leaves and floating flowers behind Huang Juan pushed Huang Juan''s shoulder directly. At the end of the day, the player named Longqiu pushed the shoulders of fallen leaves and floating flowers. The four men fought in a straight line and pushed each other''s shoulders!


    Pooh!!


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, the most front of the Bauhinia was hit by the spray, followed by a larger sea snake impact, suddenly hit the Bauhinia hand dagger!


    Poof!


    The four men stepped back together and even ran into the dark night rose and others standing behind.


    Deng Deng ~ ~


    in the dark night, rose suddenly retreated, followed by the shy leaf and Xiao Shu, who also started to retreat, together with the three people of Su mu.


    For a moment, people came back to the platform.


    Bauhinia frowned slightly.


    Zhang sancrazy explained: "there is a difficulty in this level, that is, the charge of sea serpent will take the skills similar to collision. Once hit, they will be knocked back, resulting in players unable to move forward. As mentioned above, at least five eight turns and two sections are needed. This is where the players are. Four people can''t resist the impact."


    Su Mu asked, "can''t we help?"


    "Hum!" In the dark night, rose said in a cold voice again: "eight turns and one section is nothing at all here. This collision can even collide with eight turns and two sections. What effect do you think eight turns one section can play?"


    Su Mu did not speak, this time Bauhinia again: "come, Long Qiu, try with the collision skills."


    Long Qiu nodded: "good."


    Then, Bauhinia took the lead again, and Huang Juan was in the rear, and the fallen leaves and floating flowers were still the third place. Long Qiu stood at the last and pushed the back of the former.


    Walking forward again, the waves rose again, and a huge sea snake came to the Bauhinia again.


    Hiss~~Bang!!!


    "Life collision!"


    Bang!


    The impact of the sea snake is released together with Long Qiu''s collision skills, which causes the arms of the two people in the middle to bend in an instant, and then they are knocked back by the body of Bauhinia again.


    Four people, back to the origin again.


    Everyone''s mood is tense, still can''t.


    "Damn it, four people still can''t, sister Bauhinia, this task is afraid to end." Falling leaves and floating flowers cursed.


    Bauhinia helplessly looked at the lake and said: "or I was careless. I thought that I could block the strength of three sections, but it still didn''t work."


    At this time, rose in the dark night went over and said, "this task needs at least five thugs. Someone forcibly occupies one more quota. It''s bad luck!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t complain. You''d better try something." Bauhinia comforted the dark night rose and then walked back.


    All the people looked at the Bauhinia, and the latter said, "since the collision force of the sea snake is so strong, then I need your help. All of them stand in a line and push the back of the former. Can we strive to move forward?"


    The crowd nodded, and now there was no other way.


    So the team stood up again. The Bauhinia of the highest rank was still in the front. Huang Juan, fallen leaves and flowers, and Longqiu, followed by Xiaoshu, shy leaf and dark night rose. Originally, they wanted to go up. But because of the angle of standing, Su Mu directly pushed the back of the dark night rose. Zhang sancrazy stood behind Su mu, and Changsheng stood at the last.


    A line of ten people stands in a line and goes forward again.


    Boom!!


    With a loud bang, the impact of sea snake comes again from the front


    Bang!!


    "Ah ~ ~" everyone exclaimed, because the driving force from the front was too strong, and the big ten people all started to retreat together


    However


    "Ding! If the impact force is too large, do you want to open level suppression? " Su Mu''s system prompt came suddenly, which surprised Su mu.


    According to Su Mu''s understanding, in this two-tier world, rank does not mean anything, and Duan is the most important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Deng Deng ~ ~


    ten people were knocked back together and came back to the circular platform again.


    Su Mu hesitated after seeing the system prompt just now, so it is too late to choose to turn on the level suppression.


    "Still not!" Long Qiu said at this time: "I have already started my own life collision."


    People are worried. If this task fails, it will not only disappear the certificate of Luhu, but also fail to complete the promotion. Moreover, the guild task of Bauhinia rose will be in vain.


    "This task has been tested by many people. It must be more than five 8-turn-2 sections to block the collision, otherwise we can''t get through it at all. Now we are a white mouse again, and one of the eight turns and three sections in the team can''t do it either."


    "Hum! What kind of God''s land are they! Three places are needed. Now? Don''t talk about your three places. Now you don''t want to be promoted to the second section. Are you happy now? " In the dark, rose became more and more angry.


    When she said this, everyone looked at Su mu. After all, it was su Mu who asked for it at that time, so the spearhead naturally pointed to Su mu.


    Zhang sancrazy took a slight look at Su mu, as if he was afraid that Su Mu would be angry. So he pulled lasu Mu''s coat and motioned Su Mu not to be angry.


    But Changsheng did not have this idea, he also hummed: "that is, people with us two promotion has given a lot of face, some people just don''t know contentment!"


    The fallen leaves and flowers sneered at Su Mu and said, "are you happy now? After all, your Luhu certificate only sold 200 Amethyst coins in the end. The task still can''t be completed, can''t you? "


    Su mu, on the contrary, didn''t feel anything. He just reluctantly raised his shoulder and said, "this is the dereliction of duty of your Bauhinia rose, isn''t it?"


    "Oh! Have the face to blame us at this time? "


    "Oh, so you blame us?"


    Bauhinia this time helpless way: "OK, this is our Bauhinia rose dereliction of duty, since I have promised others to take them three a section of the person promotion, so I make up my own opinion to take a less hitter, this is our responsibility, do not blame others."


    "Sister!"


    "Sister Bauhinia, you don''t have to blame yourself. It was they who disrupted our plan, didn''t you?"


    People no longer speak. It''s impossible for the place in front of them to want to pass. They can''t fly and pass through the water. This stone road is the only way, and it''s blocked by sea snakes. This task is probably coming to an end.


    Although Bauhinia and others are reluctant, but we must admit that this task requires at least five beaters, even if one of the four beaters is a master of three sections.


    After a few minutes of silence, Bauhinia came back to Su Mu''s side, and then said, "I''m sorry, this is my negligence, which led to the failure of the mission."


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed. The woman named Bauhinia was very polite and calm. This made Su Mu wonder what her identity was. It was definitely not just the president of Bauhinia rose. On the way, Zhang sancrazy also said that the Bauhinia rose guild was only hundreds of people, and it was not a large guild in Jiutian town, But it has a very important position in Jiutian town.


    Bauhinia said and looked at other humanity: "OK, mission failure, let''s go back, can only wait for the next Lu Lake certificate."


    "Oh, bad luck!"


    "Angry! It''s not easy to wait until a certificate of Luhu team has failed like this. "


    When Rose came to Su Mu''s side in the dark night, she was even more cold hum and white eyes.


    Looking at the team of people slowly back, Zhang sancrazy also helpless way: "go, boss Su, it seems that only next time to talk about."


    At this time, Changsheng had already followed the people of Bauhinia rose to go back. Where did he manage Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy? It seems that he is also a person of Bauhinia rose.


    Su Mu has been standing in place, and then looking at the stone road in front of him, he asked, "I feel I can try again."


    With that, Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and then looked at the quiet lake and the stone road covered with water stains.


    Zhang sancrazy showed a surprise expression, because he knew that Su Mu was the shadow of God, and also knew Su Mu''s miracles in the earth''s reincarnation. Most of the time, everyone felt helpless, but in his hands, he always had miraculous effects.


    "Brother, can you get there? This sea snake can''t even make eight turns and two turns. " Zhang sancrazy said after su Mu''s back.


    Su Mu looked back and said with a smile, "you can try it."


    At this time, Bauhinia, which has stepped out of the circular platform, suddenly stops in place. Then he wants to ask Su Mu about the origin of the certificate of Luhu lake. But when Bauhinia comes back, he finds that Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy are gone.


    The crowd also stopped and looked at the Bauhinia.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Bauhinia looks at Su Mu and Zhang Sanfu''s position, then narrows her eyes slightly. At this time, rose in the dark night and others also look back at Su Mu''s position, and then they see Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy standing at the exit position, as if trying to use the pastPoof!


    In the dark night, rose couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid this person doesn''t want to be alone, right?"


    "Shame!" I''ve been speechless for a long time. Now both of them have failed. It''s a shame that these two people still cling to each other. They can''t resist the collision of sea snakes. Can the two of them expect to be blocked? You know, it was ten of them who stood in a straight line just now, so Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy were among them. So, they couldn''t just now?


    Not only Changsheng, but now everyone is frowning slightly. This task has been declared a failure, and they still cling to it. This will cause them to be unable to open the replica exit when they leave the replica.


    However, Bauhinia is quite curious and stares at Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy''s back. Huang Juan on the edge is also a little curious. She has heard Bauhinia say that the person named Su in Shenyu may not be simple. So at this time, Huang Juan also wants to see what is different from others. She has followed Bauhinia for so many years, and has never seen Bauhinia praise a man like this Human.


    Falling leaves and floating flowers sneered at this time. For Su Mu and Shenyu guild, the fallen leaves and floating flowers are the most disdainful because he has seen so many unconvinced players from the first level to the second level. But in the end, they all have to face the reality. The second level world is much more difficult than the first level world.


    So at this time, the fallen leaves and flowers hummed directly: "is this man crazy? Or a fool? He wants to go alone? If he can break through alone, I will eat Poof


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Poof!


    Without saying a word, I saw Su Mu''s figure directly rushing to the position of the wave, and then saw a sea snake rushing towards Su Mu''s body.


    At this time, people saw that Su Mu didn''t go to block like Bauhinia, but waved his sword to attack the past!


    Bang!!!


    There''s a big bang, like a sword hitting the sea snake''s teeth, and the critical damage comes out in an instant!


    Bang!!!


    -568212


    more than 500000 damage points come out of the sea snake''s head, and the first sea snake is directly hit and falls into the lake, but To everyone''s surprise, the sea serpent''s attack didn''t retreat Su mu?


    "Good!" Zhang San crazy clenched his fists nervously and cried out.


    At this time, the second sea snake suddenly appeared, and it was bigger and thicker than the previous one. So when he flew up, Su Mu suddenly jumped up and ran into the sea snake''s head in the air!


    Bang!!!


    Back stab!


    -1200540


    "hiss The huge sea snake screamed. Su Mu''s long sword directly hit the snake''s head, and suddenly fell on the stone road. The God Zun magic sword directly stabbed the stone road and nailed the sea snake to its original place!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    With the sea snake''s tail waving constantly, Su Mu suddenly grasped his fist and exclaimed: "the fist of the field!"


    Boom!!!!


    Click!


    [absolute second kill]


    a blood red word floated up, and the sea snake''s figure instantly turned into white light of death, the equipment fell to the ground, and there was a purple coin flying in the air.


    Su Mu seized the Amethyst coin and then said with a smile: "it''s not as hard as you think it is."


    Then, Su Mu looked back at Zhang Sanfu and said, "crazy man, come on."


    The latter was so excited that he nodded and quickly followed up.


    Then Su Mu showed his level suppression, which was as high as 999, which was almost the full level of reincarnation. Even if the second level world suppressed the Duan level, it could not suppress Su Mu''s rebellious level. Because the level limit of the second level game world was 599, so as long as you exceeded this level, you would hardly be suppressed by the monster''s rank.


    Now Su Mu is the best proof. Along the way, he was dancing alone, facing the attack of sea snakes. He often killed the sea snake in seconds. Although Su Mu didn''t know whether it was the characteristics of the replica monster or what happened, Su Mu almost did not release the skills on the equipment. All the professional skills were in effect, so he kept killing sea snakes.


    The only thing that made Su Mu speechless was that his experience bar was still, although it was full


    Boom!


    Bang!!!


    In the past, the giant sea snakes always pushed the players back. However, when they collided with Su mu, these sea snakes pushed themselves back, just like Su Mu could run back eight to two leaves floating flowers with one arrow step forward.


    At this time, standing behind the Bauhinia and other eight people were completely shocked.


    None of us expected this to happen.


    Bauhinia in particular, although she has suspected that Su Mu''s level is very high, it must not be an ordinary first level player entering the second level world, but when she saw Su Mu''s picture of cleaning up sea snakes with his hands up and down, she still couldn''t believe it.


    You know, four players with eight turns and two sections can''t resist a sea snake''s collision. However, Su mu, alone, blocks the sea snake and knocks the sea snake back. He can kill a sea snake with nearly three skills, and each skill has caused more than one million damage points! This kind of picture can only be achieved by players with more than eight turns and five segments!


    Who the hell is he?


    Because the words on Su Mu''s head told them that Su Mu was definitely a player and the system would not cheat people, but the more so, the more she couldn''t believe this scene!


    It''s not only Bauhinia, but also rose, who has been mocking Su mu in the dark night. Her eyes are wide, and she even forgets to breathe. She looks at Su Mu like a wolf rushing into the sheep and killing sea snakes. It''s just like abusing vegetables.


    Just now, it was ten people in the whole team of sea snakes who abused vegetables. Now it is Su Mu who is abusing vegetables and the whole sea snake monster team! How can this be possible? Are you dazzled?


    Dark night rose vigorously rubbed her eyes, but when she opened, she still saw Su Mu''s crazy jumping and skill killing!


    Startled!


    Everyone''s stuck in the same place.


    Changsheng didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time, because in his opinion, Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy were just rookies from the first level of the world to the second level. They said that there were 300 million people in the first level of their world, and what kind of super expert Su Mu was


    He disdained all these things, but now when he saw Su Mu''s performance, Changsheng was a bit at a loss, because even if it was very powerful and powerful in the first level world, it was impossible to reach this level in the second level world!Boom!


    Bang bang!!


    Two minutes.


    At the end of the flagstone Road, Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy stood on the second round platform.


    At this time, Bauhinia suddenly woke up and said, "go!"


    The crowd quickly followed, and then came to the second round platform.


    Although they kept up, everyone looked at Su Mu as if they were looking at a monster, and they kept confirming the four big characters on Su Mu''s head - eight turns one paragraph!


    However, before people woke up from the shock, Su Mu walked to the stone road again, and he had to break through the second difficulty? That''s a way for boss!


    Boom!!!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    a huge sea snake rises from the sky, and in the air, the sea snake opens its mouth directly, and a huge water column rushes in!


    Boom!!!


    Bauhinia saw this scene suddenly exclaimed: "be careful! This is the king of the sea snake


    If this water column is hit, in addition to the damage value, it will directly hit people flying. If it falls into the lake, it will be over!


    Bang!!!


    -354402


    a damage value suddenly appears on Su Mu''s body, and sees Su Mu''s body quickly hit and fly, and plops into the lake water.


    It''s over


    It''s over


    The people who had not yet awakened from the battle of Su Mu''s evil spirit felt cold again when they saw this scene, and they were finished.


    Once you enter the lake, even if you are a master of eight to five sections, you don''t want to leave alive. This lake is the world of sea snakes!


    Hula


    People quickly came to the edge of the circular platform, and then through the clear water, they saw the huge sea snake directly rushed to Su Mu''s position!


    "Look out, boss."


    "Be careful!" Bauhinia also followed a cry of surprise.


    Boom!!!!


    Because the lake water is very clear, so at this time, people can see that Su Mu''s body was directly bitten by the sea snake, and quickly rushed to the distance.


    A huge wave rose from the sky!


    People are surprised to see the sea snake dragging Su Mu''s body. They are very nervous, but they don''t know what to do


    At this moment!


    Boom!!!!


    Not far away, in the lake, a circular wave like an explosion in the water instantly diffused, just like a mini atomic bomb exploded in the lake. The waves rolled and the waves rose rapidly!


    Boom!!!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Everyone, see this scene, startled speechless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    With a bang, the ripples in the water spread instantly. At this time, all nine people, including Bauhinia, have come to the stone road and stare at Su Mu''s figure in the lake.


    The giant sea snake king bit Su Mu and received damage value. Then he screamed wildly. Then, everyone saw that countless sea snakes came from all directions to surround Su mu.


    At this moment, Bauhinia and their brows are tight, and they are completely finished. The reason why they can''t fall into the lake is that they are afraid of surrounded by these sea snakes. Now the whole area around Su Mu is full of sea snakes, at least hundreds of them.


    Zhang Sanfang looked at the Bauhinia anxiously at this time and said, "help quickly!"


    Bauhinia looked at Zhang sancrazy, and then slightly shook his head: "sea snake in the lake is not hurt by magic, we can not help."


    The fallen leaves and floating flowers took a look at Su mu, who was trapped in the lake, and said, "I thought I met an expert. Now it seems that this man should have the equipment to prevent being collided. He didn''t take it out just now. Now he pretends to be forced by himself, and is he punished?"


    "So? I thought I really met a master. After all, I was a rookie. " The night rose hummed.


    In fact, at this time, we can only use this idea to look at Su mu. After all, the words "eight turns and one paragraph" on Su Mu''s head are too dazzling. Even if Su mu can get entangled with the sea snake king, it is only a short time that Su mu can entangle with the sea snake king. At least now, Su Mu has lost its advantage in the lake, surrounded by a large number of sea snakes, and it is Su Mu who finally dies.


    Even so, the battle between Su Mu and sea snake king made them a little surprised. After all, it was an eight turn one section, which was the lowest level in the second level game world. It is very good to be able to fight to the present situation.


    Therefore, only Zhang sancrazy was worried because most of the others were unwilling to believe Su Mu''s fighting power, and there was also some element of jealousy.


    Therefore, in the Bauhinia helpless time, in the public helpless time, Zhang sancrazy tried to jump up, and then popped into the lake!


    "Zhang sancrazy!" Changsheng had a big drink, but it was too late.


    The fallen leaves on the edge of the flower hummed: "don''t care about him. You can''t stop him if you want to die. In any case, the copy can''t pass. If you die, you can leave faster."


    Bauhinia frowns, and Huang Juan also looks at the Bauhinia position. At this time, it is estimated that only Bauhinia and huangjuan still have expectations for Su mu. Other people are either jealous or distrustful. Therefore, everyone treats Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy in the lake with a lively attitude.


    As Zhang sancrazy jumped into the lake, Su Mu''s figure appeared directly at this time. To everyone''s surprise, Su Mu sat on the neck of the sea snake king, and then was constantly shaken by the sea snake king in the lake. Because of this, the surrounding sea snakes could not attack Su mu.


    However, Zhang sancrazy called to Su mu in the lake at this time. Su Mu was shocked: "go back!"


    Zhang San was stunned and said, "go up together! Boss Su, the lake is dominated by sea snakes. Let''s go


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Shua ~


    bang!!


    -354101


    the damage comes from Su Mu''s head, and then you can see that the tail of the sea snake king swings directly, and instantly comes to Zhang sancrazy''s position!


    Boom!!!


    "Ah..."


    The huge swing of the tail directly threw Zhang sancrazy two meters high in the air. A damage value of more than 500000 appeared, and then quickly fell into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Bauhinia gave up completely.


    This sea snake monster is a special monster, which is exclusive to promotion copy. Therefore, players in the lake can''t win. Now Zhang sancrazy goes down to find his death again. Instead of helping Su mu, he becomes a burden to Su mu.


    Falling leaves, floating flowers and others seem to be relieved at this time. It seems that he is very happy after seeing Su Mu being obstructed. After all, he is a member of the flower protection group. If he fails to play a role in this team, he does not want other men to play a role, especially when he turns eight to two and Su Mu is eight to one.


    "Drink


    "Be careful, madman!"


    Su Mu frowned as he pulled the head of the sea snake king. At this time, the small sea snakes around him had begun to approach Zhang sancrazy. So Su Mu could only have a big drink at this time, and the sword appeared, and then he saw Su Mu''s body suddenly bounce up!


    Shua!!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge yellow sword Qi fell down and directly hit the head of the king of China Sea snake, causing huge white damage value. With the king''s exclamation, Su Mu''s figure stepped on his head again, and then jumped up again


    "Ghost jumping body method!"


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    Hoo!!


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Start Wanyu, and vacuum mode defense is on... "


    Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ ~ ~!With a heavy sound, a bubble like thing formed, which directly trapped the king of sea snake in a vacuum space. The king seemed to be suspended without air and pressure, and his body was no longer under control


    Su Mu hum a cold voice in his heart, and the sword of God respected the illusion waved several times and said, "to defend the world of God!"


    "Ding! Level suppression on, ignoring low biological immune properties. "


    This ability to ignore any immune attribute and increase 100% damage and armor breaking by 80% falls on the sea snake king instantly!


    Boom!!!


    -2485520


    àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØà؇_‡_‡_‡_!!!


    White light, rising in a moment, the head of the sea snake king was directly cut down by Su mu. Although the damage value is more than 2 million, the white light of death has risen, and the king of sea snake has lost the fighting action and has started to fall down completely


    Poop!!


    The giant sea snake king fell into the lake. At this time, some small sea snakes all stopped in place. These monsters seemed to have intelligence, and they seemed to be stupefied by Su Mu''s skill like the people on the shore. They gave up the attack on Zhang sancrazy and gave up attacking Su mu. They looked at Su mu with their heads exposed!


    Whoops


    In a moment, the sea snakes disappeared without trace. The positions of Su Mu and zhangsancrazy recovered to calm again


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Bauhinia can be completely determined at this time. The Su of this God domain can never be a eight turn segment. Although the attribute mark on his head is eight turn one paragraph, the strength he has shown just now is not only here, because this combat mode, even as a turning three segments, can not be achieved, even eight to four paragraphs are not competent!


    Kill sea snake king not to say, actually these small sea snake directly scared away? What''s the meaning of this? Nine days people have done so many tasks about Lu Lake replica, and have never heard of anyone who can scare the monster away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Su Mu pulls Zhang sancrazy ashore, then shakes the water of the lake, and then looks at the Bauhinia. At this time, the eyes of eight people in the whole team looking at Su Mu have changed.


    No matter it''s fallen leaves floating flowers or night roses and others, they all stare at Su mu in a strange way, because Su Mu''s way of fighting is so sharp that he instantly kills the boss and scares away the little monsters. What do you mean?


    However, to their surprise, Su Mu walked forward again, as if he didn''t mean to talk to them.


    Zhang sancrazy stood behind him, looking at the fallen leaves and floating flowers, and said with a smile, "now you feel, is this copy of Luhu lake that we make ourselves more profitable? Ha ha


    With that, he quickly followed Su mu, who was walking forward.


    The fallen leaves floating flowers and the night rose frowned at the words, but Bauhinia had to admit that before, Su Mu''s meaning seemed to be to take ten players from the divine realm to advance directly. At that time, she was still a little disdained. But after su Mu''s war, Bauhinia had to admit that they thought that they were taking people from the divine realm to advance, but it was actually the opposite In the end, people took these people to make copies of Luhu. The 200 Amethyst coins became ironic employment expenses


    Su Mu did not speak, Bauhinia can only say: "go."


    As the crowd came to the circular platform of the last checkpoint, Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy stood in the front, while Bauhinia and others were at the back.


    There is no way behind the platform of the last level, because the monster of the next level is actually in the sky!


    At a height of 50 meters, a circular platform similar to Su Mu''s platform is suspended in the air, and there are faint traces of the monster swimming on it.


    The map is restricted to flight, so it is difficult to get up there.


    Seeing Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy standing helpless, the fallen leaves and flowers said with a smile: "this place is to take a ladder, and then use the Bowman rope to pull the platform. Because there is no edge on the platform, the archer can only shoot the iron chain rope."


    Zhang Sanfu looked back at Bauhinia and others. They seemed to have an archer in their team. When Zhang sancrazy wanted to go back, he saw that Su Mu had taken a few steps earlier, as if he was looking for some way. Zhang sancrazy, who had intended to speak, simply stood in the same place and waited for Su mu.


    At this time, seeing that Su Mu did not intend to cooperate with Bauhinia, Bauhinia was also a little helpless: "Su, this place must take a ladder, because the archer''s chain rope range is only 20 meters, we need to take a human ladder to get up."


    In the dark, rose stood beside the Bauhinia and sneered: "don''t you want to go alone? I don''t think you can ask us, sister. Don''t make trouble for others. "


    "Mm-hmm, yeah, don''t make a mess of it." Falling leaves and floating flowers also echoed.


    Bauhinia turned his head and glared at the two people and whispered, "do you want to be promoted to the task?"


    Dark night rose suddenly realized that the main task of this time was to promote her, Xiao Shu and shy leaf. If Su Mu failed, Bauhinia would really fail if they could not pass. Therefore, dark night rose could only spit out her little tongue to indicate that she would not speak again.


    However, in the face of Su Mu''s autocracy and his disdain for company, Bauhinia can only say that his own people were too much just now, and frequent ridicule of Su Mu led to his indifference.


    So, Bauhinia went up to look at Su Mu and said, "Su, let''s live together."


    Su Mu looked back at the Bauhinia, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll see it myself."


    Bauhinia frowned at her words. She couldn''t get through without a ladder because she couldn''t fly or glide. Neither Su Mu nor Zhang sancrazy were archers. She couldn''t shoot the iron chain rope beyond 50 meters even if they were archers.


    "Sister Bauhinia, don''t ask them. I''ll see how he pretends to be forced! If there is no man''s ladder or archer in this place, no one can go there. Anyway, the king of the sea snake is dead. We''ll go up on our own for a while. " The fallen leaves and floating flowers are angry after hearing Su Mu''s refusal.


    At this time, rose in the dark night also snorted. Su Mu''s refusal this time is not only her, but also long Qiu and Huang Juan have a bad impression on Su mu. The fallen leaves and flowers and roses are a bit wrong, but you, the great masters, don''t have to bear such a grudge? And this copy is not one or two people can complete, such conceit is simply forced to play big tail wolf!


    Zhang sancrazy also felt that Su Mu was a little too much, but when he was about to speak, he saw Su Mu turning back and said, "come on, help me, and lift me two meters high."


    "Ha?"


    "No?" Su Mu smiles.


    Zhang sancrazy suddenly, and then quickly nodded: "I understand the boss Su!"


    Then they saw Zhang San crazy walking forward a few steps quickly, then squatted down and put his hands on his knees to let Su Mu step on them.


    Seeing this scene of Bauhinia also a little curious, falling leaves floating flowers is disdainful sneer, this 50 meters high, even if the world high jump champion came, it is impossible to jump up, these two people are crazy?Shua ~ ~


    just when people felt that Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy pretended to be forced, Su Mu suddenly rushed forward, and the speed was amazing, because Su Mu''s figure had become a shadow.


    Ten shadow body method open!


    Zhang sancrazy is also excited, because he knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, so he knows more about the various evil body methods of the shadow of God. He was still worried just now, but now he understands that Su Mu doesn''t need help at all!


    Bang!


    Su Mu stepped on Zhang sancrazy''s palm with one foot, and then he was suddenly dragged up by Zhang sancrazy!


    Whoa!!


    His body quickly flew into the air, followed by Su Mu''s back somersault, and then came to the position two meters high in the air. But by this time, Su Mu''s body had begun to sink. After all, his jumping power was limited, so it was very difficult to jump two meters high


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s legs suddenly ascended: "jump through the air!"


    ~ ~ ~


    the body jumps up two meters again. This is the life skill of an assassin in eight turns. It can jump in the air, so it doesn''t surprise Bauhinia and others, because only one assassin can do this!


    But what happened next? It takes ten minutes to cool down. Su Mu''s body will sink in a second if there is no accident. So, the next moment


    Everyone saw a lotus leaf suddenly appeared in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "Cut, as long as an assassin comes to the second world, he can jump through the air. He thinks that this skill has no cooling time and can jump dozens of times in a row? Dream Seeing Su Mu''s skill release, the fallen leaves and floating flowers immediately cheered in a cold voice.


    In fact, everyone knows this truth. After all, they are masters from the first level of the world who come to the second level world, so there is nothing to show off. There is a big problem in Su Mu''s cooperation with Bauhinia. Now it is a dream to see Su Mu want to go to the platform alone!


    Although the dark night rose had no good feelings for Su Mu at the beginning, she felt that this man was too arrogant. She was so arrogant that she could not bear the sight of her Princess.


    But the Bauhinia on the edge was a little hesitant, because this task was not only about promotion, but also about the task of their guild, so she was more rational and didn''t want this task to fail like this.


    So looking at Su Mu''s jumping in the air, she really wanted to go up and help Su mu, but she still didn''t do it when she thought of Su Mu''s attitude before.


    However, in their disdain.


    A lotus leaf suddenly appeared in the air, and it was at Su Mu''s feet, and then everyone immediately widened their eyes


    "Ghost jumping body method!"


    Shua ~


    ghost jumping body method is one of the signboard skills of the shadow of God. Especially after su Mu man level, the application of various body methods has reached the point of people''s pointing, which is also the root of Su Mu''s self-confidence.


    Therefore, after the first lotus leaf falls, the second lotus leaf also follows.


    Shua Shua Shua ~ ~ ~


    system skills have cooling time, but Su Mu''s body method has no cooling time. As long as Su Mu''s physical strength is still there, it can be released!


    Therefore, a dozen times in a row ghost jump body method directly looked at the people below, completely dull.


    Shua ~


    Su Mu''s body flew directly onto the platform in the air!


    At a height of more than 50 meters, without flying or taking the ladder, he jumped up directly. Who can do this? And it looks so relaxed, even without any difficulty, as if this kind of action is as simple as eating for him.


    When Su Mu fell on the platform above, the talent below had just responded, but Su Mu''s figure had disappeared!


    Bauhinia''s heart is more shocked, because her identity leads her to know the existence of many masters, but she knows more about the personal skills and abilities of some game masters. But Su mu, like Su mu, can jump up in the air with the help of anything material. Is this what people can do?


    You know, how big is the lotus leaf in the air? I''m afraid that even the strength of a bottle of mineral water can not support, let alone a living person?


    How is this done? It''s impossible!


    Before disdain and sneer of fallen leaves floating flowers again shock.


    It''s only a coincidence that Su Mu cheated himself when he was fighting with the sea snake king before. Su Mu has similar equipment to prevent collision, but now? Now, this is not a problem of equipment at all, because it limits the characteristics of the equipment and can''t fly and glide.


    So, at this moment, the fallen leaves float flowers, the whole person stayed in place, a word also can''t say.


    As for the girl named Rose in the dark night, she can only stare at her beautiful eyes, and then stare at Su Mu''s disappearing position without saying a word


    Zhang San crazy can be said to be excited to death, this kind of feeling seems to be more comfortable than his own pretending to force success, it is simply carefree.


    It has been more than ten days since Shenyu guild came to Jiutian town of the second tier world. Zhang sancrazy has been attacked frequently in the past ten days. After all, all of them are experts from all levels of the world. Therefore, Shenyu is difficult to move. Su Mu''s performance today is needless to say. It can directly surprise the players in Jiutian Town, although there are only ten people in this task!


    Click!


    A rope fell on Zhang sancrazy''s side. He was startled suddenly. Then he raised his head and took a look at the air. Then he laughed at the redbud rose man and quickly climbed up.


    Changsheng can only use four words to describe his mood and expression at this time!


    Because Changsheng''s eldest brother Changtian was eight to two, he combined Zhang Sanfu and Bai Rudeng to build the Shenyu guild. However, they looked down upon Zhang sancrazy and others from the bottom of their hearts because they were just laggards. Eight turns and one period are everywhere in the world. So they planned to kick Zhang sancrazy and others after the establishment of the guild.


    Later, the challenge of the zanghe guild made them give up the idea. Because they could not win the challenge, the villain didn''t do it, so they didn''t kick off Zhang sancrazy and Bai Rudeng.


    However, Changsheng doesn''t know what to do at this time. If elder brother knew that the new "President" of Shenzhou was so strong, what would he think? No one in Jiutian town can do this.


    With Zhang San crazy up, the rope is still hanging in place, it seems that there is no plan to take it back.Bauhinia looked up for a long time, then said: "OK, let''s go together."


    Bauhinia first began to climb, followed by Huang Juan and others.


    Although they were extremely shocked and shocked, it was a good thing for this task. However, everyone did not expect that they would take a rookie to the task, but in the end, the rookie led their whole team through the task.


    A copy task developed by countless players in jiutianzhen, which requires at least five eight turn two stage masters to lead, is actually passed by a rookie with only eight turns and one section. This is a huge irony to the players of jiutianzhen.


    Although they don''t want to admit this, they have to admit that Su Mu''s ability to pass two passes in a row is unmatched, at least in Jiutian town.


    Because the promotion copies of eight to two sections are different in each town, they cannot be compared.


    The rope of the system is very strong, so the Bauhinia climbed and said to Huang Juan: "this last level is also the boss level. After going up, help first. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I see, miss."


    "Rose?"


    Night rose in the back Du mouth way: "I know, but that guy called sue is too arrogant, I can''t stand it!"


    Bauhinia smile, dark night rose can be soft in the mouth, which has proved that the man named Su has completely conquered her. The princess is ill. You know, in the first World War, even the world''s first guild leader, she doesn''t want to have a look at it. What''s more, Su, who doesn''t know her identity at all?


    Only, when Bauhinia came to the platform, it was totally stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Bauhinia just stepped onto the platform, the first thing I saw was Zhang sancrazy standing on the edge of the position, without moving a bit.


    At this time, on the platform, there are monsters'' bodies everywhere, as well as some pretending to be forced and Amethyst coins falling, which is just unimaginable for Bauhinia!


    Monsters like Amethyst coins don''t fall. Only boss level monsters can produce. So many Amethyst coins on the ground can only represent one thing. The man named Su directly killed all the small boss on the platform?


    How long is that? They spent only a few minutes in a daze. However, in a few minutes, he cleaned up dozens of boss level monsters alone? Is this sue a real monster?


    "Sister Bauhinia, give me a hand..."


    Night rose in Huang Juan after the mouth, and then slowly pulled up by Huang Juan.


    Before she stood up, she mumbled, "sister Bauhinia, what are you doing? The last boss is very difficult to play Are you? "


    A word has not finished, dark night rose whole person also stayed in place.


    The monster corpses and Amethyst coins on the platform completely shocked her eyes.


    At this time, the people behind me also slowly walked up, and then like the first Bauhinia, completely stood in place, did not know how to say.


    With a bang, a huge yellow sword fell, the last small boss died, the white light rose, and a costume and a Amethyst coin fell.


    At this time, the last super boss is left on the platform of hundreds of square meters!


    Huang Juan is older, so she is more calm. At this time, she stood behind the Bauhinia and said, "we have participated in the task of Lu Lake copy several times. There are about 100 monsters on this platform, and each is an elite boss level of 500. He solved all the boss in a few minutes by himself. This is a miracle..."


    Why don''t Bauhinia think so?


    From the super guild of their world, have seen too many super masters, but Bauhinia must admit that the person he is facing is simply a monster, and no one has ever been able to shock her like this!


    From the beginning of the battle against the king of sea serpent in the lake, and then jumping to the platform with a height of 50 meters, it took a few minutes to solve 100 elite boss. This is not what players can do at all!


    Roar!!!


    A huge scream.


    Then, a strange man with fish scales all over his body jumped up in the lake below and landed in front of Su mu.


    On top of the head are fins, Pisces eyes, face, neck position are pan cyan scales. In addition, its hands do not have five fingers. They are fins and like sharp knives. The position of their feet is two separate fish tails, which looks a bit scary.


    The king of sea fish lv500 (God) (immunity)


    grade: two level gods


    Qi and blood: 500000


    Energy: 140000


    characteristics: the second level world God boss, immune to all physical damage of the first level world God, and increases all the characteristics of the first level world God level boss, and increases the special ability by ten times.


    Note: the second level world basic boss is stronger than the first level world God boss. The 500 level two level God is equivalent to the first level world 250 level supreme god boss combat effectiveness.


    Su Mu took a look at the attributes of the boss. He had to say that the second level of reincarnation was still very intimate. At least in this initial Town, almost all the super boss would remind the players that this is not a level one world. The boss here is not the level of the first level world. Many attributes are not available in the first level world, and so on.


    "Sue! This boss is not a world-class God boss. Be careful! " Bauhinia this time to see Su Mu forward can not help but remind way.


    Su Mu suddenly stopped at the same place, then looked back at the Bauhinia and said, "although this task is a little difficult, it is not as difficult as you said. First of all, Shenyu is still in the development stage, and the task is completed. We need all the Amethyst coins on this platform, and the equipment can be divided equally..."


    People are stunned. The NIMA super boss just came out and you started talking about the booty sharing? Is it important to protect your life first?


    Bauhinia nodded without hesitation: "OK, but this boss, although it has only 500000 HP, it is not a world at all. Those monsters can compare with each other. The skill of eight to two magicians can only cause about 1000 damage to it. Be careful..."


    Su Mu smiles. Is there any boss in 999 level who can pose a threat? Obviously, it''s impossible!


    For Su mu, there was a great threat to Su Mu before, especially during the war with Tang Tianxia trade union, so Su Mu knew more about what the player''s hierarchical suppression of boss meant.


    It''s like if you''re a level 50 player hunting a level 1 monster.


    In the face of 999 Su mu, the boss of 500 level is just a monster of level 1, no difference!Sea snake king is the most typical existence! Otherwise, Su Mu would not be able to directly kill the king of the sea snake so quickly, or even trigger the cut attribute of level suppression directly!


    Just at this moment, the fish man boss screamed suddenly, and then flew directly to Su Mu''s body. At this moment, people couldn''t help but scream to remind Su Mu!


    However, the speed of the fish man was too fast. Before Su Mu turned back, he could see that he came to Su Mu''s back, and the fins of his hands like sharp knives directly stabbed Su Mu''s bilateral temples!


    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah


    A girl screams, Zhang sancrazy shouts, be careful!


    Bang!!!


    -2000000


    the damage value comes out, and then you can see the white light of death rising from Su Mu''s body.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because it''s so sudden. Originally, Su Mu''s performance surprised everyone. But now he is hit by the boss and even killed by seconds. It''s totally unexpected!


    However, while everyone was shocked, the air behind the fish man boss suddenly vibrated, and then he saw Su Mu''s figure suddenly appeared!


    "Divine blessing!"


    "Ding! Turn on double attack. "


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    "Ding! Activate the exemption attribute. "


    "The power to control the gods


    Hum ~ ~


    at the moment Su Mu appeared, Bauhinia knew that the matter was going to be over, because the boss was exempt from material damage. As an assassin, Su Mu couldn''t get the damage value. Although the boss killed Su Mu''s twin shadow just now, Su Mu''s attack is obviously invalid, and the fishman boss only needs to turn around and continue to attack Su mu, then the result is obvious ¡£


    Everyone can think of this result, and because they all know that the fishman boss is a property of material immunity, when they see Su Mu''s attack, everyone is worried about whether Su mu can break the defense, but what Su Mu will take to avoid when the fish man boss turns over to attack again!


    Boom!!!!


    -500000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "The power of God!"


    Boom!!


    -500000


    "Ding! You have successfully completed the eight to two job transfer task. After leaving the copy, you can submit the task in your city to enter the eighth transfer and the second stage. "


    The damage value as high as 500000 pops up from the boss''s head, followed by the white light of death. Su Mu doesn''t feel anything, because in Su Mu''s opinion, the damage value of 500000 is too common.


    However, the Bauhinia rose and others who have stayed in the second floor game world for a long time have been shocked beyond the limit at this time, because they know that the boss here is poor in life and blood, but the defense is also strong, which makes players pitiful.


    Luhu replica has been developed many middle strategies by players. However, under the premise of each strategy, players with eight turns and two or even eight to five segments can only do less than 5000 damage. Therefore, when the people of Bauhinia rose see that Su Mu''s skill causes 500000 damage, everyone''s expression is different.


    Some of them were shocked, some were incredible, and some even made a hissing sound of sucking cold air. The damage value was too abnormal for them to describe.


    Let''s ask, a player with eight turns and five segments can''t cause tens of thousands of damage, while Su Mu directly hits a hundred times the damage of eight turns and five segments. What does this mean?


    "What is the level of this man? Even at level 599, you can''t suppress so many attributes... " Bauhinia in the heart of shock.


    Huang Juan and others are no better at this time. They were shocked by Su Mu''s ability before. Now they understand that the player named Su is not only mysterious in body method, but also shocking in the restraint of attributes!


    Originally thought he was just a player with more powerful game skills. Who knows, attributes are the biggest strength of others


    With the death of boss, Su Mu got some experience value, but still didn''t mean to upgrade. 999 level has been capped by the law of reincarnation system!


    However, at the moment of boss''s death, Su Mu saw a brand that was similar to the certificate of Luhu


    Su Mu picked it up and took a look.


    Zhuang Ling certificate


    Introduction: Zhuang Ling copy certificate, you can enter zhuangling to open the eight transfer three stage transfer task.


    "Great, my brother. It''s a three-stage transfer certificate! The boss of Lu lake has a chance to burst out, but it''s poor. Boss Su is so powerful! " At this time, Zhang Sanfu came to the road quickly.


    Su Mu nodded, and his luck was really good. With this certificate, Su Mu hardly had to worry about the third stage of the transfer task, and Su Mu was very clear about his original intention of coming to the second floor game world.


    Su Mu doesn''t intend to make a big fight in the second level game world to create a divine realm. That would be a waste of time, because most of the members of the first level world''s divine realm did not reach level 400, so it would be a waste of time to wait for them.


    Su Mu is now up to the top level of 999, so what he needs to do is to quickly do the transfer task, from eight to one to two, and then to the ninth, directly enter the three-tier game world, and then continue to transfer. Su Mu''s level can directly enter the ten to ten section, and then break through level 1000!


    Of course, the matter of Heyang is Su Mu''s current concern, and then there is the news of dark element.


    Su Mu collected the voucher and saw the Bauhinia coming.


    Although the Bauhinia covered her face at this time, the excitement in her eyes could not be covered up. Therefore, Su Mu could only smile and say, "the task is completed."


    Bauhinia nodded, and then slightly bowed: "thank you very much for Mr. Su''s success."


    No one said anything about this salute. At this time, rose in the dark night completely forgot how she despised Su Mu before. Now she wants to know how many grades Su Mu is and who Su Mu is? Why can''t he do all the eight turns?


    What''s more, what body method did he use when he went to this platform just now? How to achieve a person to step on the sky lotus leaf to climb more than 50 meters high continuously? Everything makes the night rose curious.


    Of course, Bauhinia is also very curious about these questions, but Bauhinia is more calm, so she does not show the eager look of expectation like the rose in the dark night


    As for the fallen leaves, floating flowers and so on, they did not dare to move forward at this time. They could only stand behind and watch the dialogue between Bauhinia and Su mu. They had no idea where they should stand now.


    And the most embarrassing thing is the longevity on the side.


    Originally, as a member of Su Mu''s team, he frequently ridiculed Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy, and even proposed to directly expel Zhang sancrazy from the team and increase the number of thugs. However, the person who passed the copy task was actually the leader of the divine realm who was "talked about God" by Zhang sancrazy!


    He didn''t think of it, and he couldn''t believe that the first tier players came to the second tier world so much that he couldn''t believe it. You know, most of the nine heaven towns come from the first tier world. After so many days, the second tier world is more than a Jiutian town?However, all the players from the first floor are rookies, which is beyond doubt.


    But Su Mu!


    It''s hard to believe that he just came to the second tier game world?


    At this point, two gateways appeared on the platform.


    Su Mu takes a look at the Bauhinia. If nothing happens, the task is finished. However, the presence of two gateways can only show one problem, that is, someone in the team is carrying the branch task within the copy.


    Bauhinia did not dare to hide at this time. She looked at the second transmission door and said, "our guild''s promotion task branch line, Mr. Su, if you don''t have any urgent arrangements, Bauhinia would like to invite you to participate in the promotion task of Bauhinia rose guild. Of course, we will pay Mr. Su twice the market price. What do you think


    Zhang San crazy smell speech revealed a surprise expression, the market price double ah!


    In general, the guild invites the main thugs, and the price is usually 500 Amethyst coins, which is the team price. But now, although the Bauhinia invitation invites Su Mu alone, Zhang sancrazy knows that he will follow Su Mu''s face. Therefore, the 1000 Amethyst coins are too easy to come!


    The shadow of God is indeed the shadow of God. He doesn''t lack money to spend everywhere. Zhang sancrazy looks forward to Su Mu directly.


    However, Su Mu shook his head with a smile at this time, and said tactfully: "forget it, I just came from a layer of the world. If I destroy the task of Bauhinia rose, it will be bad. The employment money is too hot."


    With that, Su Mu nodded to Zhang sancrazy and motioned for him to pick up the equipment on the ground.


    However, at this time, the system suddenly a prompt, all the people are in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Although Zhang Sanfu was a little lost, he still did as Su Mu wanted, picking up the equipment on the ground and preparing to leave.


    But behind the Bauhinia is standing in the same place, do not know how to do, in the past, whether they do the task or play boss, as long as it is a word, there will be countless male players to follow up, but now, a player actually refused to participate in the task, and Bauhinia or took out double market employment price ah.


    Therefore, this gap is not the taste of Bauhinia mentality. The dark night rose and fallen leaves floating flowers also slightly frowned, and the shock of Su Mu before slowly replaced a little anger.


    After all, rejection is an embarrassment for girls.


    After picking up the equipment on the ground, Su Mu took a look at Bauhinia and others, and then apologized: "sorry, I''ll go first."


    What can Bauhinia say at this time? She could only nod her head to say goodbye.


    "Ding! Second level reincarnation world announcement: the global ranking list has been updated. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    The ranking list has finally been updated?


    Seeing Su mu, Zhang sancrazy explained: "since the opening of the second tier game world, it has always been the player rank of the original tier two game world. Since the first tier game players have entered here, they have not been updated. Therefore, this ranking update should be aimed at this point."


    "Ah Rose suddenly exclaimed in the dark night. At this time, the eyes of shyeh and others were very big. Even the Bauhinia standing by Su Mu''s side looked at the ranking list in an incredible way, and their eyes were lost.


    Zhang sancrazy looked at the crowd strangely, and then opened the list.


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Mu was stunned again, and then opened the ranking list. At this time, Su Mu understood why they were so surprised.


    Before, Su Mu had seen the ranking of the second tier game world and even the third tier game world when meeting with toulang, so Su Mu vaguely remembered, but when the ranking was updated, Su Mu could only smile helplessly.


    Battle effectiveness first: Tu Ying


    combat effectiveness: Tu Ying


    combat effectiveness second: looking at the other side of sky blue


    Third: Hall shield


    combat effectiveness fourth: residual light


    combat effectiveness fifth: George fair


    combat effectiveness sixth: MARKAY


    combat effectiveness seventh: Wendy


    combat effectiveness eighth: Joel


    No.9 in combat effectiveness: Steve


    No.10 in combat effectiveness: Furong


    the battle effectiveness represented by the ladder of heaven list. This list records the combat effectiveness of all players in the world below the second tier game world, including the combat effectiveness of all players in the first tier. Before that, Su Mu ranked very low, but today''s update suddenly came to the first place, which was unexpected to Su mu. Moreover, the combat effectiveness platoon was not expected by Su mu Su Mu is still a bit at a loss on what basis.


    However, different from the last time, the Nine Emperors disappeared. However, Wendy!


    Wendy''s coming up!


    What shocked Su Mu most was that Furou also came up!


    This name is too important for Su mu, and Su Mu didn''t expect Furou to appear here. Now Su mu can prove one thing. Time cycle may also bring players to the second level game world, because before he came back, Su Mu knew that the second level world of reincarnation was from players from all walks of life Time reincarnation, then


    Su mu can''t wait to open the ranking list!


    Second tier world ranking.


    Ranking No.1: Tu Ying


    ranking NO.2: looking at the other side of sky blue


    ranking NO.3: luoqingcheng


    ranking NO.4: Wendi


    ranking No.5: canguang


    ranking No.6: ye Na


    ranking No.7: jiutianxiao


    ranking 8th: Furou


    ranking No. 9: Flying fireball


    ranking 10th: Sasaki''s name


    Su Mu was surprised.


    I''ve seen it before, but this ranking is the first time Su Mu has seen it. Su Mu''s rank is the first. It''s a matter of course. It''s no accident at all, because Su Mu believes that no one will surpass his own level in this period of reincarnation.


    But what are the ghosts of luoqingcheng and Yena?


    Su mu, a woman in luoqingcheng, is very familiar with her. Time reincarnation is a very special existence for Su mu In theory, she was su Mu''s fiancee at the beginning. She just gave up for LuoMing''s sake.


    But now luoqingcheng appears in the ranking list, which is enough to prove Su Mu''s conjecture is right. The players of time reincarnation have come to the second level game world.


    As for Yenna.


    That''s Heyang''s girlfriend!


    At the beginning, he met with each other in the cycle of time, and even led Heyang out directly. The reason why he did not see Heyang in the ranking list was that he was already in the three-tier game world, so he would not appear on the ranking list.However, Su mu can''t be more familiar with such names as Furou and feihuo meteor, so Su Mu directly closes the ranking list, opens the friends bar, and directly applies to add Wendy as a friend.


    However, the feedback message was that he refused to add any friends, which made Su Mu helpless. He immediately added feihuo meteor, which was also a state of refusal.


    Su Mu realized at this time that his friend application was also closed by default. It seemed that the player system on the leaderboard would be closed by default. Otherwise, the people on the ranking list would be bombarded by countless friends'' applications.


    Zhang sancrazy excitedly looked at Su mu, ranking first in combat power and ranking first in rank!


    This is the man in front of me, the shadow of God! The president of Shenyu, Su mu, Tu Ying!


    No one can understand the mood of Zhang San crazy at this moment. It seems that this feeling is even worse than his appearance on the list. The mood is incomparable.


    However, at this time, Bauhinia and others are more and more surprised, their expression seems a little inconceivable, there is a kind of inexplicable emotion between the eyebrows.


    "It''s amazing..." The night rose looked at the Bauhinia and said.


    The latter nodded: "well, the appearance of Tu Ying is too mysterious. I don''t feel that I have been on the combat power ranking list before. It''s a bit too much when this rank appears."


    Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy looked at each other, and they looked at the Bauhinia.


    When the latter saw Su Mu''s expression, he knew that Su Mu was ignorant again. However, since Su Mu had just come to the second floor game world, Bauhinia also explained: "in the second level game world, no one does not know the man on the other side of the sky blue. Talking about this man who has occupied the battle power ranking for a long time, Tu Ying has surpassed this after today''s update Personally, although the combat power ranking can only be used as a reference, the ranking list will not deceive people. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hi, because all the players in the second floor game world know that the level of sky blue on the other side is full level 599!" The leaves are falling and the flowers are floating. At this time, wave your hands several times.


    Bauhinia also nodded: "yes, the full level of our first level game world is 499, while the second level game world is 599. On the other side of sky blue, it is said that it has reached 599 level a year ago. Because there is no transfer certificate for eight to ten segments, we have been staying in the second floor game world, absolutely the God of the second floor game world!"


    However, at this time, the older Huang Juan suddenly frowned and said, "something is wrong. Is there something wrong with this ranking?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bauhinia smell speech a surprise, how can the ranking of the system go wrong?


    Huang Juan was surprised to see the people: "the full level of the second level reincarnation is 599, while sky blue has been in full level for one year. This year, he must have played boss to find ten promotion certificates, so the accumulated experience value should be countless..."


    When they heard this, they were thrilled and felt goose bumps all over their bodies, because everyone understood what Huang Juan meant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    As soon as Huang Juan''s words came out, everyone was covered with goose bumps.


    Because at this time, we all know what Huang Juan means. Looking at the other side of sky blue is the full level of the second level game world. It is recognized that no one can surpass level 599. At least now, no one in the world of level two has heard that someone''s level has reached level 590, let alone 599.


    But what does this ranking show?


    Does it mean that Tu Ying''s level is higher than sky blue of 599?


    Are you kidding?


    Want to know that the level of sky blue has lasted for a year, as high as 599, who can surpass his level? What does the sudden appearance of Tu Ying mean? Can we say that the level of Tu Ying has broken through the limit of the second level game world? Reached 600?!


    No way!


    The system shows that the highest level of the first level game is 499, the second level is 599, and so on, so there is no 600 level game. But how to explain this ranking?


    Bauhinia is totally immersed in this horrible thing, and others are no better. After all, this thing appears too suddenly.


    It is not only their team, but also the players in the whole second tier game world are boiling after the ranking is updated.


    "How can someone surpass sky blue? Are you kidding me


    "Mom sells lots. Is there a bug?"


    "Grade 600?"


    "My God! I don''t believe it


    All kinds of voices on the world channel rang out constantly, and even some people began to shout the name of sky blue, so that sky blue revealed its own level again. However, sky blue did not seem to intend to appear.


    "Who is Tu Ying? That''s amazing? " At this time, the fallen leaves and the flowers are finally calming down.


    Dark night rose is a face of flower crazy look, holding hands and said: "this man is too powerful, is simply my idol ah, directly beyond the sky blue, powerful ah!"


    People nodded, more than fierce? It''s beyond their imagination, because they all know that sky blue is full of two layers, but the more like this, the more mysterious the man named Tu Ying is


    Su Mu turns around and wants to leave. However, at this time, the Shenyu tower on Su Mu''s chest suddenly flickers again, and there is traction again!


    This surprised Su mu, because since he had taken over Lieyu and others, Shenyu tower had rarely seen this traction. After all, the element God left the dark element. Therefore, the traction of Shenyu tower directly made Su Mu think of the dark element!


    The dark element is finally coming?


    And the traction position of Shenyu tower is the branch mission portal of Bauhinia rose guild!


    Zhang San crazy stops at the same place. He has already given up the task of working with Bauhinia rose, but now he is curious to see Su Mu''s silence.


    At this time, Bauhinia put up the list of shock, she directly looked at Su Mu''s back and said: "Mr. Su, Bauhinia is still that sentence, if you can, please work with Bauhinia, we pay double Commission, at the same time, we can also issue a transfer certificate of eight to four sections."


    "Sister Bauhinia!"


    "Miss!"


    "President!"


    Huang Juan, shy leaves, dark night roses, even fallen leaves and floating flowers, happened to stop the Bauhinia.


    Eight to four section transfer certificate, which represents what everyone knows.


    In the second tier game world, the most expensive consumable is the transfer certificate. Otherwise, if Zhang sancrazy hits an eight to two certificate, there will be no robbery by the player named Liuliu. The more expensive the certificate is, the more expensive the certificate will be. If you stay on the second floor for a year from the other side of sky blue, it will show how difficult it is to obtain the transfer certificate of eight to ten.


    So, at this time, Bauhinia said directly that she would give Su Mu a transfer certificate of eight to four sections, which made everyone ostracized.


    However, Bauhinia did insist on looking at Su Mu and said: "now Mr. Su has turned eight to two, and I have a certificate of eight to three. I have a certificate of eight to four. If Mr. Su is willing, it can be regarded as a reward for the success of the task."


    "Miss, you..."


    Bauhinia waved her hand to stop Huang Juan. She knew what Huang Juan was going to say. It was just how rare and valuable the transfer certificate was. But Bauhinia didn''t have time to explain anything to her now, because she was very clear that she had been eight to three for a long time, but why hasn''t she been able to turn eight to four?


    It is because the task of eight to four sections is too difficult, which makes people of Bauhinia rose feel a bit terrible when they think about it. Therefore, it is better to let it play a greater value by keeping the eight to four section transfer certificate.


    Because Bauhinia must contribute to his guild.


    Although as a girl''s guild, their Bauhinia rose is now a second level guild. Obviously, there are no members of the second level guild. However, it is too difficult to upgrade the third level guild. Especially for the last branch task, Bauhinia has done it three times in a row, all of which are failures, even if it is to find several eight to four sections We can''t make it.And Bauhinia''s only hope is to find a guild that can cooperate with in the branch line mission, and then be promoted. Although there are too many lucky elements in this, Bauhinia is very smart. She knows how to make use of the advantages of her guild which are all girls


    Bauhinia went to Su Mu''s and said, "the channel of this branch line mission is always the last map of the transfer task in the eighth to the second section. Therefore, we Bauhinia rose frequently purchased the certificate of Luhu, and this time is the third time that our guild has done the task. There was no exception in the previous two times. All of them were failures. The ultimate boss of the task was so powerful that we didn''t meet at all The regiment was destroyed and came back. "


    "Then I can lead you through the task? Do you think too highly of me Su Mu now vaguely can think of the ultimate boss of this mission copy. No accident, it should be related to the dark element, even the dark element!


    So, it''s strange that the people of Bauhinia rose can pass.


    "It''s good to have more strength at least. If we still fail this time, we can only choose to give up. The promotion task of our guild is so different from other guilds." Bauhinia helplessly said.


    In fact, there is a little thought in Bauhinia''s heart, which is about the strength of Su mu. Before they were shocked by nature and human beings, Bauhinia could think that this man named Su should still retain his strength!


    Otherwise, he won''t be so calm before not selling Luhu certificate!


    There is also a little bit more curious about Bauhinia, that is, just now, everyone was very surprised when they saw the ranking list. Only this person seemed very calm, as if someone exceeded the level of sky blue, which was nothing to him, which made Bauhinia very strange and Su Mu!


    At the same time, Bauhinia with another identity does not want to let Su mu, the mysterious invisible master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Su Mu finally agreed to the Bauhinia. After all, this time it was the traction of the divine realm tower, which was also related to the news of the dark element. Therefore, even if there was no invitation from the Bauhinia, Su Mu would go there. Therefore, he pushed the boat along the river, and he could get 1000 Amethyst coins and even a certificate of eight to four sections.


    Through the transmission array, a line of ten people directly came to a dark mountain forest.


    Black soil and some scorched rocks are everywhere, which is a bit like some kind of desolate mountain in the fantasy world.


    However, the display of the map surprised Su mu.


    Bauhinia, who was close to Su mu, explained: "this is the node of the mission. For some special reasons, our guild''s promotion mission is a bit different from other guilds. This branch mission is not unique. It is likely to encounter other mission players. If we can form a team together, we should try not to cause trouble. This is already far away from our Shangyu City It''s a long way off. "


    Jiutian town where Su Mu is located is subordinate to the Middle Kingdom empire. It is named as the main city in the East and the Jiuxi town is also a subordinate city of the eastern city. However, it is very far away from Shangyu City, so it is almost impossible to support it.


    Su Mu vaguely felt that the so-called guild mission of Bauhinia rose was not as simple as expected.


    How could such a famous women''s Guild not be accompanied by experts? Isn''t falling leaves and floating flowers the best proof? However, two consecutive missions failed, and now there are only fallen leaves and flowers in the flower protection group. We can imagine how difficult this task is. Moreover, the price and reward of Bauhinia make su Mu doubt how difficult the task is.


    In a small town like jiutianzhen, a thousand Amethyst coins are already of astronomical value. Therefore, Su Mu doubted from the beginning what the difficulty of the task was, and the real purpose of Bauhinia.


    As the team moved forward, they finally saw the player and came to the edge of a huge black cliff.


    Bauhinia stops in place, and then looks at the team on the edge of the cliff and whispers, "be careful, this is not Shangyu City. Everything is aimed at harmony."


    Everyone nodded, especially Huang Juan and the fallen leaves floating flowers. Su Mu and Zhang Sanfu looked at each other and quickly followed.


    There is a black rock arch bridge on the edge of the cliff, but the team is standing in the same place without passing. Instead, they are standing in the same place and looking around indecisively.


    Bauhinia rose people came here did not cause too much noise, around dozens of players scattered in different positions, although occasionally there are some players staring at the Bauhinia rose girl, but most of them just look at a few words.


    Bauhinia went to the edge of the cliff, and then took a look at the surrounding humanity: "where is the extradition person here?"


    At this time, a player nearest to Bauhinia laughs and says: "to the third tier world, we have no extradition person..."


    "What?" The Bauhinia was shocked at the speech.


    The player called "ordinary life" had no choice but to raise his shoulders and said: "it seems that beauties often do the task of jumping off the cliff. Unfortunately, the extradition man went to the third tier world two days ago, so we have no extradition person to go through. We are not all trying to find a way."


    Bauhinia''s face suddenly changed. She looked back at Huang Juan. The latter was also a little surprised, and all of them were unexpected. This made Su Mu conclude that the task of Bauhinia rose was not simple at the beginning.


    At this time, Zhang sancrazy said in a low voice: "I have heard of the task of Bauhinia rose, and also heard of Tiger Leaping cliff in Jiuxi city. It is said that the stone arch bridge can only be made solid by the players above 590 level standing on it. If the level is lower than 590, it will be attracted by the gravity under the Tiger Leaping cliff and directly fall into the cliff."


    Su Mu is quite fresh.


    Zhang Sanfu continued to explain: "it is said that this tiger leaping cliff has killed countless masters for many years. The final conclusion is that players above level 590 must stand on it to extradite, otherwise there is no way to spend it."


    At this time, the player called ordinary life directly looked at the back not far away, a team of four came over, and other people also stood up and looked at the team.


    At this time, Su Mu noticed that there was a player named "lingtiannan" at level 591!


    Needless to say, this should be the new extradite of Tiger Leaping cliff.


    This person a face of aloof color to the public, ordinary life and others also quickly hung up a smile to meet this person.


    Waiting for the man to come to the edge of the stone arch bridge, he turned around and said, "Luoshen has gone to the three levels of the world, so there is no extradition person in this tiger jumping cliff. I am very honored. Within 500 kilometers, only I can be qualified for this position. However, as a long time, I want to be extradited here, which is a waste of time and money, so I decided temporarily, The extradition fee is changed from one Amethyst per person to one hundred Amethyst per person! "


    Shua!


    Hum!


    "What?"


    "Shall I wipe it?"


    "A hundred Amethyst coins?""Robbery?"


    "Are you a robber?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd became lively.


    Ordinary life is a few steps forward: "Luoshen was here for more than a year extradition, everyone charge is a Amethyst currency, this has become a convention, although the stone arch bridge requirements are very high, now more than 590 level players are very few, but you change to 100 per person Amethyst currency is not too much?"


    "That is to say, Luoshen was a Amethyst coin when he was there, which was a hundred times higher than before! Whether this task can earn 100 Amethyst coins is a question. "


    "That''s it! Too much! "


    Let Tiannan look at the people''s indignation and sneer: "too much? You can''t go too far. I''m in charge of a guild. The Amethyst coins that I get every day are more than 100? If you don''t have money, don''t forget it. I''ll save you leisure. Hurry up. Who wants to go there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss, this man is too much. A hundred Amethyst coins are robbery. Ten people in our team have to pay a thousand. We don''t have so much cash..." Huang Juan said in a low voice at this time.


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. They actually chose to ignore the increase of the price, but they were discussing that they didn''t bring so much money? Why did the Bauhinia and Huang Juan attach so much importance to the task of tiger jumping off the cliff? Just because of the guild mission? It''s a little over exaggeration, isn''t it?


    Moreover, the tiger jumping cliff limit level 590 is a little strange. Why should the system set this way?


    Su Mu racked his brains and couldn''t figure out all the puzzles. But Su Mu became more and more curious about what the mission map looked like. The most important thing was that the traction of Shenyu tower was getting bigger and bigger at this time


    Isn''t it just a hierarchy? This is the simplest thing for Su Mu now


    Over 590?


    Can I pass 999?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Bauhinia and Huang Juan''s whispers were clear to Su mu. So Su mu can now conclude that the task of Bauhinia rose is not just a guild task. You can take a thousand Amethyst coins. This is not a world. The value of Amethyst coins can not be measured according to the value of gold coins.


    Another is that after seeing Su Mu''s strength is very strong, they directly paid a thousand Amethyst money for employment. That kind of throwing a thousand gold, even without hesitation, has already made Su Mu very suspicious, and now it has intensified Su Mu''s conjecture about this matter.


    Let Tiannan see people''s expression, can''t help sneering: "you think clearly, who wants to hurry up, I will go back to do the guild mission."


    "It''s too expensive."


    "Bullying our foreign players, right?"


    "Well, it seems that it will be a waste of time."


    There was a lot of discussion. The 100 Amethyst coins were too expensive for them, so it seemed that most people would give up the copy task.


    At the same time, Su Mu realized that the people standing outside the stone arch bridge were from other cities and towns. It seemed that there were no players in Jiuxi City, which made Su Mu even more surprised. Because the mission was in Jiuxi City, but there were no players from Jiuxi city. What are the thoughts?


    What''s more, the exclusive mission should be aimed at a certain guild or a certain person. Now there are a large number of players from foreign cities and towns, and even affect the guidance of Shenyu tower. What kind of world is behind the Tiger Leaping cliff?


    Bauhinia walked forward at this time, and then took a look at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, in this case, we can only reduce the number of people entering. We have 700 Amethyst coins on us."


    Su Mu was stunned. Must the Bauhinia pass?


    In fact, Su Mu''s idea is very simple. He only needs to act as the extradition agent in the past. The minimum limit of stone arch bridge is 590, while Su Mu is as high as 999, which is completely OK.


    However, Su Mu doesn''t want to make trouble here. The most important thing is that Su Mu doesn''t want to let too many people into this dungeon. After all, it''s related to the news of the dark element. It''s not good to fight with the dark element here. So Su Mu doesn''t want to attract hatred in Jiuxi City, let alone let the miscellaneous players enter the dungeon.


    So, since Bauhinia had to enter this task, Su Mu nodded and said, "well, you can cut down the three of us at will."


    Bauhinia nodded, and then looked at Changsheng, the latter one Zheng immediately understand, so he helplessly vertical shoulder way: "good, I quit."


    In the end, Bauhinia chose Huang Juan, dark night rose, fallen leaves, floating flowers and shy leaves, while Su Mu took Zhang sancrazy with him. This decision was quite unexpected even for Su mu, because Zhang sancrazy was after all eight turns and one period, but Bauhinia actually let Zhang sancrazy follow.


    This woman is quite clever. She has been at odds with Su Mu since her long life. So Su Mu doesn''t care if she cuts down directly. However, Zhang Sanfu has always trusted Su mu. It can be seen that their relationship is much better than this longevity. So she didn''t let Zhang Sanfu stay. Even Zhang Sanfu was a bit surprised.


    Five people have chosen, Bauhinia went directly to make Tiannan''s side, and then traded 700 Amethyst coins.


    Tiannan was satisfied with a smile and said, "everyone, please


    Said he stood on the stone arch bridge, and then let Bauhinia and others spend.


    On the opposite side of the stone arch bridge is a plank road on a cliff. The black rock is covered with wet water drops, which gives people a gloomy feeling Su Mu and others looked around, and then they planned to move forward


    But the people behind saw that someone actually paid money to enter. Everyone began to talk about it, and some people began to be ready to move. It seems that this task is very important for each of them.


    Therefore, the player called ordinary life was forced to hand over 100 Amethyst coins.


    After six people passed the stone arch bridge, Tiannan got 600 Amethyst coins, which was much more than the previous extradition man had to earn


    Just as they were hesitating, the opposite suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, Huang Juan and Bauhinia also stopped in place, and then looked at the stone arch bridge across the three people.


    Su Mu also looked at the past curiously.


    The leader, ID remnant light!


    Seeing this ID, Su Mu suddenly thought of the residual light on the ladder list. It''s no wonder that the people opposite suddenly became quiet. Even Bauhinia and Huang Juan all stood in place a little unexpectedly, then staring at the player called canguang and walking two people behind him


    "Brother residual light? Ha ha, why are you here? " Tiannan immediately hung up a smile after seeing the residual light.


    Call residual light player nodded, and then said: "go inside to do a task, Luoshen left, for you here extradite?"


    "Yes, yes, Luoshen went to the three levels of the world, so I can only be here. Please, please..." Make Tiannan quickly make a posture of please, and then angcanguang three people walked past, did not get a cent.


    It seems that the strength of this kind of thing, no matter where you go, it is very easy to use it. Tiannan even didn''t mention the three words of Amethyst currency and let people pass.Canguang three people walk through the stone arch bridge, then take a look at the Bauhinia and the night rose, then smile slightly, and then walk ahead of Su Mu and others.


    Bauhinia and Huang Juan looked at each other at the same time. They looked worried, as if they were afraid that the whole person would compete with them for the task boss.


    Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy have been standing behind Bauhinia and others. After all, it is an employment relationship, and Su Mu''s divine domain tower traction is not necessary for Su mu. Even if they encounter the dark element, no one will be able to kill him!


    Bauhinia took a look at Su mu on her side and said, "Mr. Su, there may be some problems in this task. I hope you can help us. Thank you very much."


    Su Mu took a look at the three people in front of him and then looked at the Bauhinia.


    The latter nodded and said, "he is the residual light on the ladder list. He is a player of Hongye City, the main city of Dongming. He is also a high-level player in Hongye city. It is said that his level has already exceeded level 590, and he is an expert with eight turns and five sections."


    Su Mu asked, "do you mean that there may be conflicts in the future?"


    Bauhinia helplessly nodded: "I hope not, just in case."


    I''m afraid that if we don''t have the same task as the Bauhinia leaf cutter for two times, I''m afraid that if we don''t have the same task as the Bauhinia leaf cutter for two times


    Rose in the dark also nodded, but did not speak. Obviously, they all know that the man named residual light is a great threat to them. It is not only the guild behind the residual light, but also the whole person that they can not deal with. The fourth place in the ladder of heaven is not in vain. The combat effectiveness is incomparable to those who have just come from the first level game world There is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Through the black rock plank road, people come to the bottom of a huge black mountain. Different from the natural mountain range, this straight up and down cliff is more like a huge stone slab set up in front of people. It is 90 degrees right angle and hundreds of meters high. It is almost impossible to climb. At this time, people stop at the same place but stare at it The cliff and a stone at the foot


    Residual light this time looked back at the Bauhinia and ordinary life and other people, and then a smile: "you are also against the stone powder people to it?"


    Ordinary life does not speak, obviously won''t argue with residual light about the initial task of this task, but Bauhinia bit red lips and said: "this stone powder man is very important to us, so..."


    "Coincidentally, the stone powder man mission is also very important to us." Remnant light smile a way.


    The Bauhinia hears the speech and knows that this task item must be robbed, because for her, all the task items of this task must be collected, and less of them will be wasted. So Bauhinia and Huang Juan look at each other, and their eyes are full of resolute eyes.


    Residual light smile a way: "go up."


    Shua ~


    behind the residual light, two people quickly move forward, and then draw the hatred of the stone powder man.


    A loud roar.


    The stone powder man slowly stood up from the foot of the cliff. As high as two meters, the stone man''s body was constantly falling with gray stone powder, just like a person''s body was sprinkled with lime!


    Shifen man lv550 (Elite boss)


    level: two levels of gods


    Life: 1.05 million


    Energy: 360000


    Introduction: the derivative boss of stone man, elite God, has strong defense and regeneration ability. The only monster of Tiger Leaping cliff, refreshing every seven days, dropped items: high-level lime powder, 100% drop.


    "Go on


    Bauhinia also said suddenly at this time.


    Huang Juan and the fallen leaves floating flowers two people quickly rushed forward, and then with residual light that two teammates began to carry the stone powder man''s attack.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Canguang''s teammate, a paladin and a crazy soldier, blocked the boss''s attack directly, and then they saw that the residual light standing behind suddenly pulled up the long bow.


    Whoosh ~


    Pooh!


    -15540


    when the damage value of RMB 15000 comes out, Huang Juan and the fallen leaves and floating flowers rush up, and the four people also organize the boss to be unable to move forward in front of the hatred of the boss. At this time, the rose in the dark night directly goes up, leaps and cuts and hits the boss''s leg!


    Bang!!


    "Roar!"


    -10040


    the residual light smiles slightly at the damage value, and seems to be very satisfied with the output of the team. But now we all know that the two teams are fighting for the ownership of the boss, but in reincarnation, generally speaking, the damage is the output, and in one is who is the hatred at the moment of the boss''s death.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the damage output by the residual light is much higher. Moreover, there is no need to ask that when the residual light starts to attack, it is only an ordinary skill attack, and he must have a lot of strength reserved.


    Seeing the boss''s Qi and blood gradually reduced, Bauhinia''s eyebrows were also more and more deep, because she knew that if it went on like this, the team of residual light would get the stone powder man''s task item, so Bauhinia could not help looking at Su Mu''s position.


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia, and then whispered, "are you not afraid to offend this man?"


    Bauhinia shook her head: "this task must be completed, now can not care so much."


    "Good."


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed forward, and directly opened the phantom body method. The speed was so fast that everyone was shocked.


    Seeing Su Mu''s figure, canguang is also surprised. Then he quickly catches up with him. He is an archer. However, when facing the attack boss, the closer the distance is, the higher the damage will be. Moreover, Su Mu''s speed has completely made canguang expect that there are experts in the Bauhinia team. Therefore, it is not clear who is the enemy of the boss. He can only be quick I tried to stop Su Mu from


    Shua ~


    canguang stops at the same place, because he can''t catch up with Su Mu''s speed, which makes him more shocked. Moreover, the more he is like this, the more worried about the boss''s hatred, so he doesn''t have any hesitation at all!


    "Arrow of purple light!"


    Boom! Boom!


    An arrow glows with purple light in an instant, and with a skill effect of one meter in diameter, it goes straight to Su Mu''s position!


    Residual light, Su mu, boss, three o''clock line, this arrow is bound to hit one!


    An arrow shot at Su Mu''s back in an instant


    "Be careful!" Bauhinia was surprised to see this scene, but he couldn''t say anything, because canguang''s arrow was aimed at the boss, but Su Mu also went for the boss. So if Su Mu was hit at this time, it could only be said that Su Mu was attacking the monster without harming Su mu. After all, Su Mu and boss are the same line, and the speed is too fast to avoid Skills are notWith Bauhinia''s caution, Su Mu has already felt the skill behind him. However, Su Mu didn''t turn around and didn''t mean to dodge. In other people''s eyes, Su Mu didn''t have time to dodge. The speed of arrow itself was much faster than that of ordinary players!


    So at this moment, Bauhinia really wanted to rush up and open the shield, but it was too late.


    Pooh!!!


    miss£¡£¡


    Bauhinia:.... "


    Residual light:


    Even if Zhang sancrazy and ordinary life are standing in the same place, they all stare at the ironic miss''s invalid injury.


    Although we know that Su Mu''s strength is very strong, Bauhinia will never think of Su Mu''s strength and yell at this point!


    Su Mu''s Shenyu knapsack was triggered passively. He was absolutely immune to any attack. No matter what the damage was, Su Mu didn''t know how many times he used this passive to block the attack of the Supreme God, let alone a player?


    Even if the residual light is the fourth in the ladder list, what can it do? Under the passive of Shenyu knapsack, even the goddess of Lieyu has nothing to do!


    However, at the moment when this scene just came into being, everyone saw Su Mu jump up in an instant, and his sword in his hand was also shining purple light and went straight to the boss.


    Residual light can''t help but sneer, boss''s life is still half, so go up to grab hatred is not to add wedding dress to others?


    "God reverence, Tiangang chop!"


    Hum!!!


    The skill of Shenyu belt was released in an instant. A purple halo appeared on Su Mu''s sword, and then it fell on the top of boss''s head in an instant, which made a huge noise. Huang Juan and the fallen leaves floating flowers who intercepted the boss were all shocked. The two team members of the residual light also raised their heads subconsciously.


    However, when the damage value appears, everyone opens their eyes again The shock is beyond description


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Boom!


    [absolute second kill]


    when a sword Qi falls, the stone powder man''s Qi and blood will be emptied instantly.


    Everyone doesn''t know how to describe their mood.


    Players in the second tier game world are all from the first tier world. Therefore, the data of monsters in the second tier world are completely different from those in the first tier world. It is hard to see the damage value of hundreds of thousands of damage in the second tier game world. Most of them are tens of thousands of damage. This is one of the reasons why the boss in the second tier game world has only a few million HP.


    However, in this case, it is well known that Su Mu''s skill has created the second kill attribute. What is this concept? Does it represent a skill of Su mu, or is it worth more than 500000 damage points? Are you kidding?


    But the white light of the boss''s death will not deceive their eyes. Su Mu falls in the position of the boss, then bends down to pick up a bag of things on the ground, and then turns around and walks back.


    Bauhinia looks at Su mu in surprise and knows that Su Mu is strong, but he can''t imagine Su Mu being so strong that he only needs one skill to rob boss? This is very common in the first tier world, but Bauhinia has never heard of it in the second tier game world.


    Not only Bauhinia, but all the people on the scene were almost numb, just like staying in the same place, because the second killing effect caused by Su Mu''s skill was too shocking.


    In particular, canguang, who ranks fourth on the ladder of the second tier game world, naturally has no need to say much about his combat effectiveness. However, when he saw Su Mu Gang''s skill attack, he could not describe his mood at all. Is this still the second tier world he is familiar with? It''s like being on the first floor, OK?


    Who is this man? Such a strong fighting capacity, he should also be on the ladder list, and is likely to be higher than his own ranking!


    Sky blue. He''s seen it. No way. So who is it? Tu Ying?


    This is the first time he saw this ID, but this person has hidden ID, and he is a player with eight turns and one section. Therefore, theoretically, this person should not be Tu Ying, let alone appear on the leaderboard.


    Eight to one is the most delicious player in the world on the second floor, and the Duan can''t be hidden, so this person It''s a little mysterious


    Looking at Su Mu and his passing, residual light light light way: "friends can say their own ID?"


    Su Mu stopped in place and said, "my name is su."


    "Sue?" Canguang frowned. This ID has never been heard of once. Moreover, the major rankings do not have this ID, but his combat effectiveness can definitely be ranked. Why?


    People''s shock has been continuing, but only Bauhinia is more happy, the task has been!


    She said thanks to Su Mu and put the task items into her backpack. Then she looked at the black cliff and said, "the next task is to pass through this cliff, Huang Juan."


    "Yes, miss." Said Huang Juan went directly to the bottom of the cliff, and then took out the rope with the hook, and suddenly threw it up.


    Click!


    The hook directly pulled the cliff, and then slowly climbed up under the confirmation of Huang Juan.


    After climbing to the end of the rope, continue to use this method, and then slowly toward the top of the cliff.


    Seeing this, Su Mu understood that Bauhinia had done a lot of homework for this task. In addition, they had been here twice, so they were familiar with the first half of the task, thus saving Su Mu a lot of trouble.


    After Huang Juan climbed to the top, she threw the rope down, and then let Bauhinia and others climb up, and canguang three also used this method to quickly climb the cliff.


    Wait for people to stand on the top of the cliff when slightly gasping at the surrounding scene.


    At this time, the Shenyu tower on Su Mu''s chest beat more fiercely, and there was an impulse to see the Supreme God immediately, so Su Mu was also relatively nervous.


    The misty cliffs, the sparse trees and bushes around, the humid air and the mountains without sunshine make you feel like you are in a fairyland. Of course, you should ignore the humid air.


    They walked forward for about ten minutes and then stopped. Residual light seemed to be very familiar with the task. Like Bauhinia''s judgment, they all stopped on a square platform and looked at the clouds opposite.


    Canguang takes a look at the Bauhinia, and then looks at Su mu. The only thing that can be judged by Su Mu is the relief of special props. Otherwise, Su Mu would not even be on the list. Moreover, the person on the list can almost recognize seven or eight times, so there is no face in his impression.


    Bauhinia said: "here is another node of the mission. If there is no accident, this boss will be the last level of the mission. Mr. Su, you should be careful. This boss is of the highest level. Although it is up to 550, it is not very effective, but..."


    "But this boss''s trap is very powerful. If you are not careful, you will be trapped or killed by seconds." Residual light path.


    Bauhinia looked at the residual light and said, "yes, so be careful. Don''t break the eye of holy light and falcon."A white light rises into the sky, and the eyes of the Falcon with residual light instantly illuminate the radius of 10 meters around. Then, we can see that at the position of two meters in front of Su mu, a cobweb like object appears.


    Shua ~


    bang!


    When the arrow of residual light flies away, the spider web will instantly trigger to surround and crush the arrow directly.


    Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy looked at each other, and then walked forward carefully.


    With the skills of Falcon eye and holy light, Su Mu is surprised to see that there are traps in almost every place, and they are all places you can''t imagine. Moreover, the road here is only five meters wide, and there are bottomless cliffs on both sides. It''s very delicious to fall in the copy of restricted flight


    All of a sudden, in the residual light and Bauhinia two people take the lead to go to a step position, two people very tacit understanding stopped in place.


    Residual light looked at the Bauhinia, Bauhinia also looked at the residual light, two people looked at each other, residual light smile: "it seems that you are not the first time to participate in the task."


    "Each other." Bauhinia Road.


    Can Guang nodded: "OK, next we every ten meters out of a person, each comment on the fate of how?"


    "Yes." Bauhinia agreed without hesitation.


    Then, the Bauhinia said: "floating flowers, you go up first."


    Fallen leaves floating flowers nodded, and then carefully walked forward.


    At this time, Bauhinia and canguang stood still, which made Su Mu very curious.


    At this time, the dark night rose and Su Mu said: "this is the node of the task. The road ahead can''t be illuminated. The route and position of the trap are different every time. So we need to go up and try in person. Otherwise, once all the teams are triggered, it will be the end of the regiment."


    "So, if the floating flower is triggered, he will die alone?" Zhang sancrazy was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s better to die than to die!"


    "Ah


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, there was a huge explosion sound from the front, and a gust of wind was blowing wildly, and the thick fog around began to spread


    People are surprised, Su Mu is to see Bauhinia and residual light quickly retreat, and two people immediately put up a shield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    There was a big bang. Su Mu saw the actions of Bauhinia and canguang directly when there was a big bang. There was no doubt that they were all propped up by defense shields, and they were in a fast backward posture. At this time, Zhang sancrazy was completely dull because their reaction speed could not keep up with the frequency of explosion. However, they could see one thing very clearly ¡­¡­


    That is the front of the fallen leaves floating flowers, this time is obviously covered by the explosion, if there is no accident, he will be instantly blown up


    At this moment, the fallen leaves and floating flowers can only say that he has bad luck, but he doesn''t want to die here. After all, if this task is short of his eight turn two section hitter, then the battle behind will be very difficult, especially with the fourth place in the sky ladder list can compete for the mission items.


    Therefore, the fallen leaves and floating flowers can only separate and prop up the shield to resist


    However, the shield in front of him broke instantly when he touched the light of the explosion, and had no resistance at all. Even when he just put up the shield, the explosion light came directly to his face


    Finished, still can''t stop!


    Falling leaves and floating flowers. At this time, I can only close my eyes and wait for the arrival of death


    However, at this time, a shadow rushed to him in an instant, and directly held the arm of the fallen leaves and flowers, and instantly blocked him in front of him


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    miss¡­¡­


    miss¡­¡­


    The explosion directly blew Su Mu and the fallen leaves floating flowers, and their bodies directly exceeded the positions of Bauhinia and residual light. At this time, the residual light widened his eyes and looked at Su Mu and the fallen leaves floating flowers passing through the air. Can you imagine the shock in his heart?


    He is not the first time to participate in this task, so he fully understands how abnormal the trap here is. Otherwise, he will not argue with Bauhinia and let people on both sides go to experiment one by one, which proves that both he and Bauhinia know that once a trap is triggered, he will surely die.


    So at this time, the Miss invalid damage of Su Mu and the fallen leaves floating flowers is the most shocking and incomprehensible place of residual light.


    He has been here more than once. As the fourth place in the ladder list, canguang has brought many experts in the first two times. However, he knows that the more people the task is, the more difficult it is to complete. Therefore, like Bauhinia, he only brought some trusted confidants to the mission. However, he still did not expect that someone could defend the trap explosion in the trap of this checkpoint?


    It''s a little impossible ~


    it''s not only the residual light, but also the Bauhinia at this time. It can be said that the second killing boss has special equipment, and the body demons can be said to be the ability in reality. However, is the defense and attack ability balanced? Such a person is too terrible.


    Reincarnation never lacks those evil masters, such as the hidden class that will never let you die, but his attack ability is very weak, and there are some players you can never catch up with, but his defense is also very weak, and any remote can be bombed to death.


    But the Bauhinia has never met Su mu, a super master who combines attack, speed and defense


    Deng Deng Deng


    They fell directly on the ground, behind Bauhinia and residual light.


    At this moment, the falling leaves and floating flowers are completely shocked to the point that they can''t speak


    First, he knew that he would die, because this was the third time that he accompanied Bauhinia to the mission copy map, so he was very clear about the difficulty of this level, so he was ready for the consciousness of death just now. In addition, there is no priest in the team, even if there is one, he can''t release resurrection in the map of this environment.


    However, when Su Mu came to rescue him, the falling leaves and floating flowers could hardly believe the defense ability brought by the shield. The Miss damage was not said. Su Mu''s speed made the fallen leaves float flower completely dull.


    He was clearly standing behind the Bauhinia and residual light, but when the Bauhinia and residual light could not rush up, Su Mu came directly?


    I don''t know. When I come, I''ll stop the trap?


    Second!


    The most important point!


    Falling leaves and floating flowers, I can''t believe Su Mu could save himself. This is the most unexpected place.


    In the past, the fallen leaves and floating flowers ridiculed Su mu many times, and even despised Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy. Although in the next task, the fallen leaves and floating flowers improved Su Mu''s outbreak and Su Mu''s combat effectiveness, he still couldn''t believe that there were such people in the world? Obviously, he mocked him, but he saved himself?


    "Floating flowers!"


    "Fallen leaves, are you all right?" At this time rose and Huang Juan came to ask.


    The fallen leaves and flowers shake their heads to indicate that they are OK.


    "Even if you don''t look at Su mu all the time, thank you all the timeHuang Juan also nods to thank Su mu for saving the fallen leaves and floating flowers, because they know that if there is a less eight turn two section hitter in the team, it will affect the follow-up task.


    In the face of the rose''s thanks in the dark night, Su Mu just laughed: "take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others."


    Then he saw Su Mu go to the position of Bauhinia and residual light.


    Several people of rose at night looked at each other, and then they suddenly thought that this was su mu, who had paid 1000 Amethyst coins to hire. So at this time, they felt that they should


    However, one thing they have to admit is that the value of a thousand Amethyst coins, Bauhinia flowers! As for Bauhinia, which costs 1000 Amethyst coins, and even eight to four promotion copy certificates, they suddenly understand that it is still the eyes of Bauhinia that make people understand


    At this time, in the face of the three strange eyes, Su Mu directly came to the Bauhinia side and said, "there are too many traps here. Let me lead the way."


    The Bauhinia was stunned and said, "is that ok? I''m afraid the boss of this task still needs your help... "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "this 1000 Amethyst coin I won''t want you in vain. Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly if I''m not sure."


    Bauhinia remembered that Su Mu had done all kinds of difficulties and killed the boss 100% every time. So at this time, Bauhinia felt that he had made the right decision. If he didn''t give up the 1000 Amethyst coins and the transfer certificate of eight to four sections, then today''s task would be the same as the previous two times. However, now Bauhinia begins I''m a little excited. There is residual light, the fourth place in the ladder list, and Su mu, a hidden mysterious expert. This task may be completed smoothly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Su Mu''s insight is much better than holy light and Falcon''s eye. Su mu can use his insight to see the details clearly.


    At this time, in Su Mu''s sight, all the positions of the stone bridge were hidden in the dark traps, not only on the ground, but also some explosion traps more than one meter high in the air. These black explosion spheres suspended in the air from one meter to three meters in height emit red light, which will explode as soon as you touch them.


    Su Mu carefully avoided these things, and then looked back at the Bauhinia and residual light and other humanitarian: "follow my steps to go."


    The Bauhinia and the residual light looked at each other, and then they told their own people to follow behind and walk slowly along the steps and body movements of the previous person. In this way, it was a bit like a laser warning


    Because the front road is Su Mu Minesweeper general investigation, so the people behind just need to follow, residual light this time looked at the Bauhinia on the edge and said: "is this your Bauhinia rose people?"


    Bauhinia a Zheng, and then nodded: "calculate is."


    This answer made Zhang sancrazy and the fallen leaves floating flowers and others stunned. However, several people immediately understood the meaning of Bauhinia. Canguang ranked fourth on the ladder list and was also the vice-president of the second floor game world super Association. For people of this level, Bauhinia rose can''t be provoked. Therefore, if this task is to compete for the task at the end, then Bauhinia is very clear, except that Except Su mu, no one can be too strong.


    As for canguang, although he was suspicious of Bauhinia, he had to be careful about Su. However, after the news got out, canguang didn''t get an answer. The Information Department of their guild didn''t even know that there was a guild called Shenyu, let alone a player named su.


    Because Su Mu hides his ID, residual light can only search Su Mu''s information according to Bauhinia''s original words.


    With the deepening of the crowd, soon they came to a huge platform, which was the end of the platform. There was an endless sea of clouds in front of them. Su Mu stopped at the spot and frowned at the gray sea of clouds around.


    Su Mu has seen too many such cloud maps in the game, but it is the first time that he has seen the sea of clouds like this, which makes Su Mu wonder whether this is the habitat of dark elements?


    However, the beating of Shenyu tower is not as fierce as just now, which makes Su Mu a little frown.


    Bauhinia and residual light came over, and then looked at the sea of clouds in front of him. The latter said with a self mocking smile: "to this copy so many times, it seems that this is the easiest time to come to the ultimate boss position."


    Bauhinia smell speech also showed a smile, it is true, this is the most relaxed through the trap stone bridge.


    A group of people stayed on the platform, canguang looked at the Bauhinia at this time and said: "this boss''s task product is also unique, Bauhinia president, old rules?"


    Bauhinia Leng for a moment, did he forget the matter of Su Mu robbing their stone powder man? Now you need to work together to fight monsters and gain quests with damage and boss hate?


    And residual light smile a way: "go to open strange."


    The two people around him nodded and walked straight ahead, surpassing Su Mu''s two men who stopped. They escaped directly from the backpack with a net shaped props, which were more like rope weaving. However, on these netted ropes, there was something Su Mu had never seen before, which seemed to be the unique props of the second floor game world.


    Shua, two people will throw this huge net directly down


    Ten seconds later!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Huge noise from below, followed by the sea of clouds immediately began to impact upward, and faintly mixed with a monster''s roar.


    Can Guang this time to drink: "ready to fight!"


    Bauhinia this time also does not hesitate the way: "prepare."


    People take out weapons one after another, and then stare at the position in front.


    Bang!


    The sea of clouds dispersed in an instant, followed by a


    A dark thing, like a round black monster, but also like ink like splash ink, in short, it looks very strange


    "Roar


    Dark ghost lv550 (dark) (true God)


    level: Supreme God


    Qi and blood: 50 million


    Energy: 2 million


    skills: dark night without light, dark sky dragon, supreme dream gate, slaughter hand


    Introduction: the dark element supreme God, ruling the current cloud sea element absorption, immortal body, the highest god level, super dark element use ability God, has the ever-changing body, ignores the melee physical attack, ignores the long-range magic damage, ignores the long-range physical attack, and ignores 90% of the five element damage.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Like the sound of a heartbeat, the Shenyu tower began to beat, and Su Mu''s eyes widened at this time. This thing was indeed a dark element, but to Su Mu''s disappointment, the monster was not the goddess of dark element posture.However, this is also right. If the dark element appears so easily, Su Mu feels that things are not right.


    The dark element has been lurking on the earth for so many years, and at the same time, it directly came to the second level game world. However, it is not reasonable for Su Mu to appear in this way. However, we finally found some information about the dark element. At least, this monster is at the highest god level.


    "Ready!" Let''s have a big drink.


    Bauhinia people this time also fast change position.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and watched the excitement, because the boss directly marked that he was immune to physical and magic attacks, and was also immune to long-range, even five element damage. How would they fight residual light and Bauhinia?


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    at this time, Su Mu was surprised to find that the dark?


    At the same time, residual light also opened the Rune of the array at this time, including the two people around him.


    Su Mu understood that they came to fight the boss specifically, so all the people who came were mage array, and the rank of master array was not low. Su Mu even saw that the array Rune of Bauhinia was at the level of divine realm, which was the same level as the summer solstice cicada and the flying shadow mark!


    Bang!


    A golden light appeared, Su Mu saw it directly, and a supreme god pet appeared beside the residual light.


    With long black hair and a blue halo on the back of the goddess, it was extremely holy and exquisite. With the snow-white skin on her chest, Su Mu was completely surprised. The most important thing was that the God pet summoned by the residual light showed a round shape on her forehead, and there was a rune mark of a long sword in the middle of the circle mark, Only on the blue goddess''s forehead!


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Su Mu didn''t hesitate to open his eyes for insight. When Su Mu saw the goddess''s message, he widened his eyes!


    "How could that happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Su Mu directly opened his eyes to see the goddess''s information. However, when Su Mu saw the goddess''s information, he was shocked


    Moye goddess lv120 (spirit) (Archaean)


    belonging to: residual light


    grade: Archaean supreme god


    Qi and blood: 25 million


    Energy: 120000


    skills: Incarnation burning sword, spirit yuan shadow, turning on the machine smoothly, round ties


    Introduction: General moye, the supreme god of archaic sword, is immortal and immortal. Besides the five elements and eight trigrams, it belongs to the sword front element, also known as tianwai refined steel element. Outside the five elements and within the element, it is the highest god of heaven level.


    Ancient supreme God?


    Su Mu knew that after their heyday, the goddess of water blue was the supreme and supreme God, and now there is an ancient supreme God, which makes Su Mu very frightened. Moreover, looking at the introduction of this goddess, it is beyond the elements of the five elements? What about tianwai refined steel? Isn''t this also a group of metals?


    However, the introduction of this goddess is beyond the five elements!


    And!


    Most important!


    The most important thing is that the name and brief introduction of this goddess are the names of the two magic swords of the ancient Chinese general moye!


    So, is the residual light from the earth''s reincarnation?


    Stunned.


    Su Mu had never heard of this man called remnant light in the earth''s reincarnation before, and he had never seen this man in any list. So how did he come to the second level game world?


    With such a goddess, canguang can''t be a nobody, otherwise it won''t be the fourth place in the sky ladder list in the second floor game world!


    The most important thing is that Su Mu had seen the second and third floors of the sky ladder list when meeting with surf, but there was no such person called canguang!


    So, no matter how long the residual light has been in the second floor game world, he has not been in the ladder list for a few months!


    Stunned!


    Shua ~ ~


    the bell rings.


    Su Mu saw that goddess moye turned into an amazing sword, and then went straight to the black monster''s body.


    Bang!!


    Like a cloud of fog was dispersed, the black fog like monster directly dispersed, and the figure of moye goddess also quickly turned around, and then attacked the black monster again.


    Click!


    The dispersion of the monster''s body causes it to be enveloped directly by a yellow rune.


    Remnant light drinks: "increase array restraint!"


    "Start fighting!" Bauhinia was very anxious at this time, because she knew that things were going to be bad after she saw the God''s pet of the residual light. Although the goddess could not see the information, it was only from her human form to the high God that she had such a perfect appearance. All these were the signs of the high-level God, because in the samsara, all the supreme gods with low-level would not have perfect appearance and body ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    -12005


    - 35485


    - 58125


    - 19545


    all kinds of damage values appeared in an instant. Su Mu was very surprised to see that the boss of these restraint elements can attack with the array, because the array does not belong to magic and physical attack. Although the attack frequency of the array is not as high as that of the physical and magic, it is very effective for the boss with complete restraint.


    Boom!!


    Shua!


    Poof!


    -121545


    a huge blood red damage value appeared, and everyone was surprised to see that the moye goddess''s body directly passed through the boss''s body, and then returned to the residual light''s side.


    At this time, moye goddess quickly hand in hand, and then suddenly forward a finger


    Shua ~


    a golden sword Qi appeared, and then went directly through the boss''s cloud body. It seemed that he was immune.


    However, the sword spirit suddenly turned in the air, and then directly turned into a dozen sword Qi, attacking the boss''s back again!


    Poof! Poof! Puff, puff, puff!


    -154501


    - 198501


    - 287555


    - 345485


    - 505488


    - 688420


    all kinds of injuries suddenly appeared on the boss''s body.


    "Roar


    The boss finally let out a huge roar, and then the black fog condensed in an instant, and then formed a black body, nose, eyes, mouth, arms, feet were all presented.


    Bauhinia was surprised, this damage value, the total damage value of all their people!


    Their array attack, at most, is tens of thousands of damage, and this supreme God''s battle is too strong, the initial damage value is more than 100000, and then the superposition actually reaches nearly one million damage! This is a very abnormal existence for the second tier game world!"Roar!"


    Boom!!


    The dark fog shrouded the goddess moye in an instant, and the hatred value was completely attracted by the team of residual light.


    Bauhinia was worried and didn''t know what to do, but the dark night rose with a quick mouth looked directly at Su Mu and said, "Su! You go on


    Su Mu took a look at the dark night rose and said, "I don''t know the formation. I''m all physical attacks. How do you want me to go?"


    "Ah? What about that? " In the dark, the rose was anxious.


    Su Mu is neither a master of array nor a God''s pet. No matter how strong his fighting power is, he can''t fight this boss, because the boss completely ignores physical attack.


    So at this time, the Bauhinia team fell into a desperate situation.


    Canguang and others stopped attacking at this time, and all the fighting seemed to be handed over to the goddess.


    Residual light also hung a faint smile, looking at the Bauhinia: "sorry, although the stone powder people''s task items I also need very much, but this dark element core is what I need most."


    "Dark core?" Su Mu was shocked.


    Bauhinia and canguang both looked at Su mu, who was surprised. Canguang nodded and said, "yes, the core of dark element is not related to the supreme god of dark element, but it is also involved. People who come here to do tasks are all aiming at the core of dark element, isn''t it? President Bauhinia? Oh, and the ordinary president


    At this time, everyone ignored the ordinary life that followed.


    This person helpless smile a way: "have you remnant light in, what can I say? This task can only be regarded as learning. I hope I can get something next week. "


    Residual light laughed and stopped talking.


    Su Mu turned to the Bauhinia and asked, "this copy of the boss is refreshed once a week, so is the ultimate boss?"


    "Yes, it''s refreshed once a week. It''s on time. After we kill the boss today, we''ll refresh it at this time next week, but..."


    "But what?"


    Bauhinia looked at Su Mu and said, "but the final boss may not refresh this type every time. We did this task the first two times. One was on the trap bridge, the other was at the moment when the boss appeared. The final boss refreshed every week was different. The only thing that was the same was that they seemed to be related to the dark element."


    Su Mu was surprised again.


    Shouldn''t dark elements have something to do with itself? How does Su Mu feel that the dark element is the same for everyone in the second tier game world?


    In this case, it is necessary for Su Mu to find out what is going on.


    "Mr. Su Do you have any way to rob him? " Bauhinia asked carefully at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    For Bauhinia that kind of no confidence inquiry, Su mu heart is hesitant.


    If Su Mu kills the so-called dark element core, he certainly can''t compete with Bauhinia. However, Su Mu''s purpose is to find the real dark element, which is the goddess of posture. So, if this dark element core is necessary, how should Su Mu tell Bauhinia? Can''t we just grab it? After all, the mission was initiated by others.


    What''s more, Su Mu knew from the goddess that the dark element was in the earth''s real world, but now Su Mu didn''t know how to explain it.


    Therefore, Su Mu was hesitant at this time.


    Bauhinia sighed helplessly in her heart, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m too radical. We can''t pull the hatred of the boss. As the fourth place in the ladder list, he must have other moves besides the Supreme God. Forget it."


    Su Mu Leng a way: "give up?"


    "It''s not giving up. There''s no way." After this decision, Bauhinia was relieved.


    Night rose and Huang Juan this time came up, and then helplessly looked at the sky that the supreme god pet and boss fighting picture.


    Canguang said with a smile: "sorry, this task is too important for me, otherwise I will not compete with you. If you can, you can hire me next week."


    "Hum! Who can afford you? The starting price is ten thousand Amethyst The night rose hummed.


    The latter said with a smile: "beauty employment can be 20%


    "I can''t afford it!" The night rose continued to hum.


    Canguang no longer talks, this task is also very important to him, so there is no reason to want to let, and come twice in a row, this time it is not easy to refresh a moye goddess can play boss, residual light can not give up!


    At this time, Zhang sancrazy went to Su Mu''s back, and then pulled rasu Mu''s coat horn to transmit the voice: "brother, I asked just now, this copy task is very famous in the second floor game world, but there are few teams that can fight. People of this level can pierce through the residual light, and the people with Bauhinia rose are fantastic."


    Su Mu said, this task really needs a strong comprehensive ability, and also needs the blessing of God''s favor.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that the core of the dark element of this mission is related to the secrets of ancient artifact, which makes the Bauhinia and remnant light so important."


    "Ancient artifact?" Su Mu was surprised again.


    Su Mu now has a Shennong tripod in his hand!


    And the core of this dark element is about ancient artifacts?


    Su Mu has seen the power of ancient artifact. A sky destroying array can directly bomb the whole level of samsara. Weapons of this level are simply destroying the existence of samsara!


    And now there''s news of ancient artifacts?


    Without hesitation, I asked the Bauhinia to open


    Bauhinia Leng God for a while, then way: "what''s wrong, Mr. Su?"


    Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "if I can grab the task item, first you should borrow me to study it for a few days. After I fully understand that this task item has nothing to do with my task, I will return it to you. How about it?"


    "Can Mr. Su snatch it from residual light?"


    "Promise me first!"


    Bauhinia hesitated, because this task is too important to her.


    However, she also understood that if Su Mu didn''t discuss with him, there would be no big problem. Since Su Mu discussed with her, it proved that Su Mu had a good character. He promised to give it back to himself. Moreover, the ultimate boss was updated every week. If Su Mu needed to, he would come back next week.


    But Bauhinia can''t wait for next week.


    So she said, "it''s just, we only have three days, so..."


    "That''s enough. Give me two days to study. How about that?"


    Bauhinia looked at Su Mu again and said, "OK! I believe in Mr. Su. "


    Su Mu smiles, and then goes to the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, the fallen leaves and flowers and the rose in the dark were stunned for a moment, then looked at the back of Bauhinia and asked, "sister Bauhinia, what is he going to do?"


    "Isn''t he unable to break through the boss?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Bauhinia did not answer.


    At this time, when he saw Su Mu''s figure moving forward, the residual light also showed a surprised expression, but then he said with a smile: "my friend, although your combat effectiveness is very strange, this boss is absolutely immune to physical and magic attacks..."


    Su Mu nodded, which he naturally knew, but Su Mu really had skills beyond the five elements!


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, canguang was also slightly worried. After all, when Su Mu was robbing the stone powder man, canguang was very surprised, so he was really afraid of any moths.But then canguang was relieved, because even Su Mu summoned the Supreme God, he might not be able to rob his own supreme god pet. After all, now his God pet has hit millions of damage points, and hatred has already been pulled to death, so Su mu can''t be shot!


    Thinking of this remnant light, he said with a smile: "OK, let me also see how high the hidden master of this two-tier game world is."


    Su Mu smiles. How can su Mu not hear the satire of residual light?


    But at this time Bauhinia and they are quite nervous, because the characteristics of the boss are too irritating, physics and magic are immune, how can su mu, an assassin, rob a supreme God?


    Therefore, at this time, people are nervous.


    Su mu, on the other hand, slowly squats on the horse step, and then hands together!


    "Holy light Wei pressure!"


    "Ding! Activate holy light, chant countdown 5 4¡­¡­¡±


    The golden light is enveloped in Su Mu''s hands, and it is more and more dazzling. This skill is beyond the elements of the five elements, but also beyond the ten elements. Otherwise, Lieyu could not be afraid of this skill!


    This skill is the only way for Su Mu to subdue the Supreme God.


    Now the goddess moye is fighting with boss, so it gives Su Mu enough time to prepare this skill.


    However, at this time, residual light doesn''t care about Su mu. The players'' skills can''t escape both physical and magic results, and they won''t exceed the five elements. Therefore, Su Mu''s golden light skill is either the magic damage of the gold element or the long-range physical damage. So, what if he releases the skill? Even if you can hit hundreds of thousands of damage points, what can it do?


    "Open up!"


    Boom!!!


    A golden light from Su Mu''s hands, like a golden pillar, directly rushed to the position where the boss and the goddess moye fought!


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Bauhinia looked at Su Mu''s skill release strangely, but he was a little puzzled. Because the boss''s life had exceeded ten million, plus residual light''s God pet''s attack in the past few decades had caused millions or even tens of millions of damage to the boss. Was su Mu''s big move attack a little hasty?


    You know, boss''s hatred is still on the moye goddess. What can su Mu do even if he hits hundreds of thousands of damage at once? Therefore, Bauhinia thinks that Su Mu''s big move should be released when clearing the boss''s Qi and blood at last.


    Huang Juan also seemed to see a little bit. She looked at the Bauhinia and said, "it should be a big move for such a long time to sing skills, but is it a little early to release them at this time? Boss''s blood still has more than 30 million. "


    Bauhinia shakes her head, because she doesn''t know what Su Mu is thinking. This person is so mysterious that Bauhinia is very curious and wants to reveal this person''s identity layer by layer.


    Canguang''s thoughts at this time are similar to those of Bauhinia, so he stands there with a smile and watches Su Mu release his skills.


    As the countdown slowly decreased, Su Mu''s hands were more and more golden, and even in the last second, everyone avoided the dazzling golden light!


    Boom!


    The huge gold pillar rushed out of Su Mu''s hands and went straight to the position of boss and moye goddess.


    Because the goddess moye was fighting with boss, Su Mu''s skills inevitably came behind moye goddess. Unexpectedly, canguang didn''t let her goddess escape. Instead, she deliberately stood in the same place to try to block Su Mu''s skills!


    Although canguang knows that the Bauhinia people can''t compete with him for the ownership of the boss, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind that the Bauhinia has robbed the stone powder man''s task items before. In addition, Su Mu releases his big move skills. Therefore, if he can block the skills directly, he also wants to see the expressions of Bauhinia and others, which can also be regarded as maintaining the prestige of the fourth place in the ladder list Yeah.


    Boom!!!


    The golden light directly hit the goddess moye''s back. At this moment, canguang suddenly saw that the body of moye goddess suddenly turned back, just like someone suddenly kicked you in the waist. The change of the goddess''s body surprised canguang, because he obviously saw the fear in the eyes of goddess moye


    Pooh!!


    The golden light, in an instant, penetrated the goddess''s waist position, and then burst through the boss''s body. Although the boss is still a virtual black fog body, it is still unable to avoid being hit by the holy light and penetrate the boss''s body in an instant!


    At the same time, this golden light is still in the back of the eyes, instantly broke through the mountain boulders!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    -XXX


    - XXX


    damage value At this time, everyone can see that there is a huge white damage value on the head of moye goddess, which is as high as one million? Or tens of millions? It''s so dense that the human eye can''t capture the number of digits in an instant


    But one thing is clear to all of us. They see the Qi and blood bar on the head of moye goddess at the same time! The thrilling feeling made people feel dazzled at the first sight, because no one would have thought or believed that Su Mu could play such a high damage value under one skill, so at this moment, everyone thought it was dazzled


    However, in the next 0.1 second, a super white damage value appears on the top of the boss again, and the Qi and blood bars are instantly emptied. A boss, a supreme God''s pet, all empty the Qi and blood bars? All dazzled?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The white light on the goddess slowly presented, this moment residual light three people realized that their goddess was killed!


    Can Guang stood in the same place with astonishment. Her goddess knew that she had fought many boss and wars with her blood of tens of millions. The goddess who had never lost was killed directly in this moment? And was killed by seconds so clean, not a bit of drag by the second to kill!


    The most frightening thing is that boss has been killed by seconds? How could that be possible? Here is the reincarnation of the second level of the game world, and the first level has essential differences, players can not use one or two skills to kill boss!


    However, residual light must admit at this time that he was killed by the second when he killed the stone powder man, so at this time, the heart of the residual light completely stopped, watching his goddess disappear and the white light of boss''s death


    Now, Bauhinia is almost numb. From the beginning, she thought that Su Mu was just a little more mysterious than ordinary players. Later, in Luhu copy, Su Mu''s performance in Luhu copy, then Shifen man''s second kill boss, and now the ultimate boss of direct second killing copy, and the Supreme God''s boss, is incomparable. It makes Bauhinia feel that this is not a two-tier game world, but a layer of world!This kind of violent illusion makes Bauhinia don''t know how to describe her mood. She can only say that she met a monster? Or a monster? What''s the origin of Su? What is his identity on the first level of the world? Why do you have to wait until now to enter the second tier game world?


    At the same time, her curiosity and surprise to Su Mu has risen to the "infatuation" attitude. The impulse to untie Su Mu''s identity one layer at a time makes Bauhinia tremble more and more!


    "He, who is he?" The dark night rose stood behind the bauhinia in surprise. For Su mu, she was disdainful at the beginning. Even when she first contacted him, she said that she would complete the copy of Luhu by herself. The original dark night rose just wanted to laugh three times.


    But it turns out that he does have this strength. If it wasn''t for the redbud rose who brought people into the copy, then he could have taken nine people with eight to one for the second promotion


    Thinking of this dark night, rose can''t help but exclaim, because the copy of Luhu has never been less than five thugs who can finish the task. What''s the idea just now is that he can promote himself with nine players with eight turns?


    Looking at Su Mu''s figure walking forward slowly, rose in the dark feels bad


    Everyone stared at Su Mu''s back, then saw him go to the edge of the position and said: "sorry ha."


    Residual light suddenly wake up, don''t know whether there is no reaction or how to return a responsibility, residual light actually shook his head and said nothing, his supreme God was killed!


    At this time, Su Mu stretched out his hand and snapped a long black stone suspended in the air, and in the center of the stone was still suffused with magma like red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    All the way back, the task has been solved, so at this time, all the people in the whole team are quietly following Su mu. For a moment, Su Mu really wants to become the core leader of the team, although this is on the way back.


    One of the two players around canguang whispered: "boss, I didn''t find any information about this person, and the analysis group couldn''t analyze his identity. There are more than 1000 players called Su in the second tier game world, and none of them are outstanding. Therefore, the analysis group said that this person''s ID should not be called su."


    Residual light nodded, hidden ID, although Bauhinia called it Su, but this person''s ID is not a word Su!


    Therefore, canguang is very curious about Su Mu''s identity. But now it''s impolite to add friends to Su Mu''s family, so he can only make a slow investigation because he knows that Su Mu is from Jiutian town in Shangyu City.


    At this time, the most exciting thing is Bauhinia and others. The task has been completed. Although the task item is still in Su Mu''s hands, Su Mu has promised to give it to her in two days at most. So at this time, Bauhinia doesn''t have to worry about anything. She also has a certain trust in Su Mu''s character. Of course, according to the current judgment of Su mu, Su Mu has no strength at all It is necessary to promise to exchange it to her in two days. Therefore, he will do it if he accepts it.


    However, looking at Su Mu''s background, Bauhinia feels that their team and he are very different. All of a sudden, they are not the same people in the world. The difference makes Bauhinia very uncomfortable.


    Dark night rose this time more do not know how to express their feelings, so she can only follow the Bauhinia side.


    But the fallen leaves and flowers came directly to Zhang Sanfu and said, "my friend, it is said that tomorrow is the time for your Shenyu guild and Zang he guild to fight for the stronghold in the safe area, ha?"


    Zang he said: "it''s all right for us to make a mistake, but it''s hard for us to find a way to get together with Zhang."


    This matter has spread in Jiutian Town, because such challenges rarely appear. The most important thing is to fight for the headquarters of the security zone in area C. isn''t this bullshit? Because a large number of base headquarters in area C can be applied for, the whole Jiutian town is extremely curious about whether the zanghe guild has a feud with Shenyu?


    "How can the zanghe guild take a fancy to the headquarters in area C? I think it''s your God who has offended Said the fallen leaves and the flowers.


    "Whatever he is, as long as our boss is here." Zhang sancrazy looks at Su Mu''s back with confidence on his face.


    Although he had a bad time with Su Mu at the beginning, Zhang sancrazy must admit that in today''s world, the four words of "shadow of God" are absolutely mythical. Especially now, he can''t do anything about reincarnation!


    People walk out of the copy and separate at the entrance. Canguang doesn''t ask for Su Mu''s friend, but he adds Zhang sancrazy''s friend, which means he keeps in touch with Su mu.


    As for the Bauhinia, after leaving the copy, they went back to Lu Lake copy with Su mu. At the gate, they said goodbye.


    Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy are going back to Jiutian Town, but Bauhinia suddenly says, "Mr. Su."


    Zhang sancrazy forward, leaving Bauhinia and Su Mu two people.


    She was silent for a moment, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "do you need the help of Bauhinia for your challenge with Zang he guild tomorrow?"


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "thank you, but I don''t need it. If you have time, the president of Bauhinia can come to cheer us up and cheer us up!"


    "Mr. Zang he, do you need any help from the inner part of the eight sections of the Su guild Bauhinia looked at Su mu, and it seemed that she really wanted to help Su mu.


    However, Su Mu still refused. It was not a big deal. It was just ten singles. Moreover, Su Mu could judge from the information provided by Zhang sancrazy and others that the Zang he guild might have something to do with being uninvited.


    Now that Su Mu has come to the second level game world, he has to clean it up without invitation. Although Su Mu doesn''t intend to build up his own influence in the second level game world on a large scale, he should at least live comfortably in this second level game world.


    Moreover, before entering the second level game world, Su Mu had already thought well. The second level game world is just a transition. Su Mu''s goal is to quickly transfer from eight to ten sections, then enter the third level game world and the fourth level game world, and then find Heyang, find out the real secret of that year, even find the dark element, and find the real secret of reincarnation!


    After separation.


    Su Mu returned to the room of the headquarters alone, Zhang sancrazy with 1000 Amethyst coins excitedly began to buy game props and equipment, ready for tomorrow''s PK.


    And in the room.


    Su Mu took out the black and red stone.


    Dark element core


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    Introduction: open one of the keys to get up in ancient times, provide the dark element core, and open the door clue of ancient artifact task copy."Ding! Do you want to use a dark core? Open the clue scroll after use. "


    Su Mu looked at the prompt of the system and finally did not choose to use it, because he promised that if he wanted to return it to Bauhinia, it might disappear once it was used.


    However, Su Mu suddenly laughed and said, "lie Yu!"


    With the appearance of Lieyu goddess, Su Mu directly threw the thing to her and said, "I want to use this thing. Can you restore it to its original state one minute after I use it?"


    Lieyu goddess nodded: "as long as not more than one minute, Lieyu can return to the unused state of this task item, and God can use it safely."


    Su Mu nodded, which is why Su Mu asked to take it back for research. This thing is related to the news of dark elements. How can su Mu say that he will give up when he gives up?


    However, at this time, the goddess of Lieyu held it in her hand and said, "God, this thing is the attribute of dark element. If it is opened, will it cause the peep of dark element?"


    "I wish she would come to me now. She was impatient to find me for a long time." Su Mu waved his hand, and then took over the dark element core Tao in the hands of Lieyu goddess.


    Lie Yu slightly wrinkly moved eyebrow, but at last still did not say what.


    "Open it!"


    Bang!


    The dark elements in Su Mu''s hands were broken in an instant, and then a bronze scroll slowly appeared in front of Su mu


    At this time, the font line by line was also slowly presented in the scroll. Su Mu''s eyes widened, and the information on it Let him have an incomparable shock!


    "This thing! It really has something to do with the ancient artifact... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    "Sure enough, it has something to do with ancient artifacts..." Su Mu murmured.


    The scroll is suspended in mid air, and the characters on it are clearly visible. *** ¡¿


    [mission point: the Middle Kingdom Empire, the eastern main city, Hongye town. ¡¿


    Ding.


    The scroll is broken, and then it turns into a golden grain. In front of Su Mu''s eyes, the outline of a long sword is slowly formed. No specific patterns can be seen, but the volume and general appearance of the sword can be seen


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was also surprised to see the outline. She was surprised with an expression of disbelief, which was even greater than the shock in Su Mu''s heart.


    With the slow rotation of the sword, it turns into a ball of golden particles, and then slowly melts into the air


    "Lieyu!"


    The goddess nodded, and the white long silk slowly waved: "time goes backwards!"


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    the sword originally disappeared, but it slowly recovered, and then turned into a scroll. The fonts on the scroll disappeared one by one, and finally became the state of the dark element core, and then fell into Su Mu''s hands.


    At this time, Su Mu stood in situ staring at the dark element core in his hand. He raised his head and looked at Lieyu.


    The latter also looked at Su Mu and said, "ancient killers, Xuanyuan sword!"


    Su Mu nodded, then took back the core of dark element and said, "the secret of reincarnation is getting closer and closer. The appearance of shennongding before was not an accident, but a beginning of news. Now there is the news of Xuanyuan sword, that is to say, all ancient artifacts will appear in the samsara, right?"


    The goddess Lieyu nodded.


    Su Mu looked at her again and said, "there is another point, the goddess of moye of canguang is also from the inheritance myth of China, the general moye. However, it is obvious that canguang is not an earthman. He comes from other positions of samsara, but he carries the Chinese Goddess of inheritance. What does this mean


    The white mark between the eyebrows of the goddess Lieyu brightened slightly at this time, and she suddenly said, "the meaning of God, the whole reincarnation is related to the ancient Chinese inheritance?"


    "Yes! Everything has to do with China! " Su Mu said decisively.


    Before, Su Mu thought that every country would have the Supreme God and the elemental God, and the reincarnation was created according to the ancient myths of all the countries on the earth, especially after su Mu saw George''s Athena.


    But now it seems that things are much more complicated than Su Mu imagined, because the origin of this reincarnation is probably in China!


    Otherwise, what does moye explain? How to explain the goddess Fenghe in Japanese island? What''s more, why did Athena, a Western mythological goddess, appear, but there is no such super mythical deities as monkey king, rulafu and the Jade Emperor inherited from ancient China?


    So the problem came. The real boss Su Mu didn''t even meet in the reincarnation war between gods and demons! Dark element, I''m afraid, and the key to the origin of reincarnation! In other words, the key to the origin of samsara is after all the ten goddesses of Su Mu gather together!


    "In this way, the Xuanyuan sword is more powerful than the shenzun magic sword, isn''t it?" Su Mu realized that his divine suit didn''t seem to be the top of reincarnation.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu shook her head slightly and said, "how can God judge that shenzun magic sword is not the prototype of Xuanyuan sword?"


    For a moment, Su Mu''s hair became numb and even the hair on his back wanted to be set up.


    This statement of the goddess of Lieyu directly made Su Mu''s goose bumps, because Su Mu also thought of it in an instant.


    Shua!


    The magic sword was called in his hand. At the same time, he summoned the white board magic sword without attribute. Su Mu held the sword in both hands and slowly watched


    If they are Xuanyuan swords, then the matter is a bit big.


    Shenyu ring, Shenyu belt, Shenyu armor, etc. What are these parts?


    "So, the so-called legendary artifacts such as Xuanyuan sword, Donghuang bell, Pangu axe, demon refining pot, Haotian tower, Fuxi Qin, shennongding, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror and Nuwa stone are all true?" Su Mu''s more frightening way.


    Because now Su mu can determine the name of a artifact is shennongding.


    He took back his sword, and then took the damaged Shennong tripod in his hand. The name ID completely agreed with him. Most importantly, Su Mu used this Shennong tripod to create the ancient sky killing array, killing monsters and players in more than 200 countries and regions of the earth''s reincarnation, and instantly raised Su Mu''s level to the full level of 999!


    This is only the ancient artifact power of a non offensive system. If it is Xuanyuan sword


    It''s horrible!


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine what would happen after the collection of these ten artifacts.The goddess of Lieyu frowned slightly at this time and said: "according to Lieyu''s memory of ancient times, our ten elemental gods can not be the ultimate spirit state of reincarnation. Like the reincarnation master brain killed by God Zun in the earth''s reincarnation six years ago, it is absolutely above us. The appearance of the ten artifact is undoubtedly the equipment embodiment of the ultimate form of reincarnation, and the ultimate boss, Jue Yes, it''s not the reincarnation brain, and it''s definitely not the dark element! Because the grade of dark element is the same as Lieyu at most, the strength is one level higher than us at most. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    That''s the root of the problem.


    In the reincarnation period of more than a year, Su Mu has experienced too many boss battles, and even had a fight with the reincarnation''s main brain. But in the end, he found that the Supreme God and the master brain were all weak, and the final boss could not be them.


    So Su Mu looked at Lieyu and said, "if I''m not wrong, I''ll open all your memories after taking the dark element."


    "Yes, but why does the dark element deliberately avoid you at this time? If the last element that has not been accepted is lie Yu I, then I will take the initiative to look for the deity, just like I was lurking in advance on earth. Why does she want to hide? "


    "I don''t know." Su Mu shakes his head, because Su Mu is also curious about this matter. The top ten elements are just one dark element. Why does she still remain mysterious? Even against himself, which made Su Mu a little confused.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly raised his head and looked at the goddess Lieyu and said, "well, the real reason for the existence of reincarnation is..."


    Startled!


    Lie Yu also widened his eyes!


    She looked at Su mu in horror, then suddenly stepped back and said, "no! No way


    Su Mu took a step forward and directly held the shoulders of goddess Lieyu and said, "Lieyu, you think about it, right? And I thought about it, didn''t it? "


    "No, impossible Lord, this is absolutely impossible No way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Su Mu Song opened the shoulders of Lieyu goddess, and then turned around and said, "the only super update for six years since reincarnation has been open for six years. The only super update is that a few months ago, the seventh level of reincarnation world was opened, and the first layer of the world was not mentioned. But when we came to the second level world, players could not go offline for seven days. Is this a sign that when we wait for three layers of game world, players can achieve one month Offline? Does it mean that you can never have to go offline until the seventh floor


    "God!" Strong Yu suddenly shout.


    Su Mu Zhuan, the stock god, stared at the goddess Lieyu and said, "so, when we wait for the seven level game world, human beings will completely break away from the real world and enter into a virtual world, or a virtual world defined as the real world! It''s the same as the month in Naruto, right? "


    "No, it shouldn''t be The opening of reincarnation is to save the living situation of mankind, and it can not be a weapon to destroy mankind... "


    Su Mu shook his head: "according to this logical thrust, no accident, when the boss finally appears, it is also the time of human extinction, because the origin of this reincarnation is the starting point! It''s another new era! "


    Slowly sitting on the stool, Su Mu''s whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse.


    He said: "my profession, from the beginning of Taixu, to the last samsara destroyer, and then to the God, actually indicates that I will destroy the samsara, because the samsara will not be destroyed, and the earth will be destroyed! Is that what you mean? "


    Lie Yu stares big that pair of good-looking eyes do not speak, this time, she and Su Mu tacitly thought of a thing.


    If samsara is destroyed, then the goddess of water blue will no longer exist. Of course, Su Mu believes that Shuilan and Lieyu are flesh and blood gods and bodies, but after all, they carry the data of reincarnation. Therefore, once reincarnation is destroyed, they will disappear completely.


    Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why the dark element does not appear, because as long as it is life, thoughtful animals have their own desire to win, and no one wants to die! Even God.


    "Lie Yu, you go back, I calm down." Su Mu waved his hand and took back the goddess Lieyu.


    Su Mu is the only one left in the room. His thinking is very simple. Find out who the dark element is, accept the dark element, open the ancient memory of the goddess, and then find the ultimate boss of reincarnation and destroy the reincarnation!


    There is another important thing, that is, Heyang.


    Ye Na is the emissary of the dark element, and ye Na is Heyang''s girlfriend. Moreover, Su Mu met these two people during the reincarnation of time. It can be seen that they did not break up as originally said. Instead, they were like lovers together. Therefore, he Yang''s death was not caused by Wen Renzhiyuan, as he had investigated at the beginning of his own investigation. There may be other mysteries.


    However, Su Mu was more gratified.


    Su Mu is now as high as 999. The level suppression makes Su Mu almost no match in the second level game world. This is Su Mu''s grasp of dark elements in his rapid investigation. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t need to create guilds to expand his influence just like in the earth''s reincarnation. He only needs to transfer from eight to ten sections.


    Su mu, who has already turned eight to two, can''t wait to do the job transfer task of eight to three, and even has the copy certificate of eight to four. Now Su Mu has collected all of them!


    In fact, what makes Su Mu so suspicious is not the appearance of Xuanyuan sword, but the combination of all things.


    For example, in today''s rankings, people from the cycle of time appear. What does this mean?


    It represents that after the second level of samsara, all players will appear. Therefore, it is not a coincidence at all. The origin of reincarnation has been set.


    Today''s world has been inseparable from the virtual reincarnation world, almost all people want to play, in addition to those who can not enter the game, who else does not play reincarnation?


    So, once reincarnation is completely destroyed and players are completely dead, what is left of the whole earth? Su Mu couldn''t imagine, let alone imagine, so Su Mu must investigate this matter clearly.


    Su Mu didn''t let anyone disturb him tonight. All night, Su Mu was thinking about this matter and even tried to add friends like Luo Qingcheng. It''s no accident that all the people on the list are closed friends, which seems to be to avoid harassment.


    But Su Mu suddenly thought of one thing.


    Then open the friends bar directly.


    "Ding! Do you want to add Pang Zhihu as a friend? "


    "Yes


    "Ding! The application has been submitted. Please wait for your response. "


    "Ding! Do you want to add Furong as a friend? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ After a series of additions, Su Mu waited anxiously.


    "Ding! Pang Zhihu has approved your friend application. You have become friends and can chat with each other... "


    "Brother?"


    Su Mu was still excited when Pang Zhihu suddenly sent a message.


    Su Mu was both excited and uneasy, because Su Mu''s conjecture was likely to become true"Pang San, where are you now?"


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really your brother! I said who has nothing to do with my friends? It''s also called Tu Ying. Ha ha, brother, have you come to the second floor? Damn it, five years. I miss you so much... "


    Pang Zhihu crackled a lot, and Su Mu could only smile helplessly.


    "Brother, I''m in the Tiangong empire. I''m far away from you. Now the transmission array between countries has not been opened. If you want to meet, I''m afraid it will be a long time later. But brother, since you have come, we have proved that our judgment is correct. All the samsara are united together, that is to say, the world of second level reincarnation will be more than twice as large as what we know ! That''s a geometric increase in area maps! "


    Su Mu nodded. This is true. No accident, there will be more players in the second level of reincarnation than in the first level of the earth Hundreds of times! Thousands of times!


    After chatting all night, Su Mu got a general understanding of the current situation of the reincarnation of time. Su Mu asked Pang Zhihu to continue to develop the power of the Shenyu empire. Other matters will be discussed after meeting.


    Because the distance was too far, Su Mu had to choose this way.


    Although Su Mu has friends like feihuo meteor and others, they are all in the state of turning off the voice transmission. Because of the hidden ID and the role of God''s veil, Su mu can block friends'' application and voice transmission application, which makes Su Mu a little helpless, but he can''t contact with friends.


    The next day.


    Su Mu and Pang Zhihu talked for a night, so before they woke up, they suddenly heard the noise outside.


    Su Mu suddenly sat up. Today is a PK challenge for Zang he guild to compete with Shenyu guild for headquarters!


    However, Su Mu didn''t know that there were other reasons for what happened outside besides the zanghe guild, and drastic changes had taken place inside the divine realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    In the morning of that day, the summer solstice cicada went to the wild area directly. Because some players in China wanted to enter the second floor game world, the summer solstice cicada was responsible for the logistics here.


    Su Mu left his room and went into the hall.


    At this time, Changtian sat in the first place and looked at Zhang sancrazy and said, "the 1000 Amethyst coins are originally enjoyed by the guild. Isn''t that against our original agreement?"


    Zhang sancrazy really wanted to kill the long day with one slap. The 1000 Amethyst coins were earned by Su mu, and the 200 Amethyst coins sold by Nalu Lake certificate were the property enjoyed by the guild, so Zhang sancrazy was naturally unconvinced.


    "How did this one thousand Amethyst coins come from? You can ask Changsheng. Don''t play this game between guilds. Yesterday I submitted the 200 Amethyst coins to the guild warehouse. What else do you want?"


    Hearing the speech, Changsheng said, "the 1000 Amethyst coins are also given by the Bauhinia rose. Why do you say it is your private property? You don''t think of the guild as a group at all, do you? "


    Bai Rudeng frowned slightly at this time. He had known for a long time that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it was for the sake of 1000 Amethyst coins. How could this cooperation go on?


    Chang Tian, who was sitting in the first place, walked down at this time, and then looked at Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden and said, "at the beginning, you didn''t have eight to two members, so you cooperated with me. Well, after the construction of the guild was completed, the two presidents, one of whom you said you came yesterday, and the other is me, is that right?"


    "Yes! But what does this have to do with the 1000 Amethyst coins? "


    "In this case, if the members of the guild are employed, don''t they have to pay the wages to the guild? That''s what you do on the first floor of the world? If it''s so loose, I''d like to doubt whether the super guild in the first level world exists or not Long day hums.


    At this time, Su Mu came slowly from the back of the hall.


    Zhang sancrazy and Bai Rudeng look at Su mu, and Changsheng and Changtian also look at Su mu.


    "Are you competing with Zang he guild for the time of headquarters today?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Zhang San nodded: "yes, it''s time."


    Su Mu gave a sound, then turned to look at the long day and asked, "are we going to continue to entangle the 1000 Amethyst coins here or go to the appointment challenge?"


    "Hum! A guild doesn''t even have the basic rules. What''s the need to compete for the headquarters to build a field station? I think it''s better to just forget it. Anyway, we can''t win the Zang he guild. " Long day hums.


    Su Mu was dumb, feeling that he didn''t intend to challenge Zang he guild at all?


    At this time, Zhang sancrazy and Bai Rudeng were a little surprised to see Changtian, and even other members in the hall were also a little surprised. Even though the zanghe guild is very strong, three players with eight turns and two sections were promoted in the guild yesterday. Can''t we compete with zanghe guild? If we don''t work hard today, even if the divine realm is established, it will be looked down upon by people.


    Therefore, this PK, even if you know you want to lose, you will be counselled for a lifetime!


    Su Mu said: "what if the 1000 Amethyst coins are handed over to the guild warehouse? Will you go? "


    Changtian looks at Changsheng. Yesterday Changsheng and Changtian talked about Su Mu''s performance in the copy, but because Changtian didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t think so. Even if a player with eight turns and one section is strong, even if he is strong, he still has no chance to win.


    However, the 1000 Amethyst coins are still very attractive. You should know that there are more than 30 people in the Shenyu guild. Even if the 1000 Amethyst coins are evenly distributed, it is also a very large property. This is why Changsheng and Changtian compete with Zhang sancrazy for this matter.


    Now Su Mu agreed to hand over the 1000 Amethyst coins directly, which made Changtian a little hesitant.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, I don''t mean to be disheartened. Is it necessary for us to fight? Now in the whole guild, you, me, Changsheng and the three lunatics, only four of us are eight to two, while the Zang he guild has more than a hundred people just eight to three. Why should we go? "


    Su Mu laughs, and then reaches out to Zhang sancrazy to sign him to trade the 1000 Amethyst coins.


    Then Su Mu said, "I can turn over the 1000 Amethyst coins to the guild warehouse, but I have one condition."


    Su Mu was staring at Su mu for a long time.


    "That is, the Shenyu guild can only have one president. Among the 1000 Amethyst coins, I will give you 500 Amethyst coins. If you are reduced to vice president, don''t worry about it..." When it comes to the outbreak of the long day, Su Mu still calms him down.


    "If we fail today, let alone the debate over the president. I''m afraid even the guild is gone? So it''s useless for you to argue about the president. The reason why I do this is very simple. I want to keep the four words of Shenyu guild. That''s all. If you agree to this condition, 500 Amethyst coins will be used


    Changtian hesitated. The 500 Amethyst coins are enough for the current two-tier game world to equip him with a set of 8-to-2-stage equipment. As Su Mu said, after today''s challenge was lost, the Shenyu guild lost its headquarters, and the field station could not be built. Therefore, there was no need to fight for the position of president. Besides, one thirty is a thirty What''s the difference between the chairman of many people?"Yes, I promise!" Long heaven.


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then directly traded 500 Amethyst coins to Changtian, which made Changtian even more surprised. Therefore, he quickly pushed out the position of president, and Su Mu was left in the position of president in the guild.


    In this case, Su Mu nodded and said, "now that there is no difference between us, let''s go to the arena."


    With that, Su Mu turned and walked outside. It was too late.


    Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden followed closely, and Changtian again called out: "is it really necessary to participate in the PK war?"


    Su Mu looked back at Changtian: "you are now a member of the divine realm and must obey orders. No matter whether you have a sense of belonging to the divine realm or not, one thing you need to understand now is that if you don''t go today, all the people in the divine realm will be scolded by people pointing at their noses! So, even if you lose, the principle can''t be lost. Long day, no matter what you think about us, before today, you must obey orders. Can you do it? "


    Su Mu is staring at Su mu for a long time, but Su Mu smiles and then turns away from the hall.


    In the room, Changsheng and Changtian and the remaining five confidants stand in the same place.


    "What can I do, brother? Will you go? " Changsheng asked.


    Changtian looked at Changsheng: "this challenge PK has no chance of winning. What is this guy thinking?"


    "That''s right. If we can''t, let''s not go and die with them." A confidant echoed.


    Changtian sighed: "even so, but he''s right. If we go anywhere today, we can''t raise our heads. Let''s go. If we don''t go to the whole divine region, there will be two eight to two members left, not to mention winning!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    In the three ABC areas divided by jiutianzhen, countless players have been talking about it. All the topics are focused on the PK battle between zanghe guild and Shenyu guild.


    In fact, it is very simple.


    Zanghe guild, an old guild that has been developing in Jiutian town for a long time, has more than 10000 members in its headquarters. This kind of guild is definitely one of the top ranks in the town. Therefore, Zang he''s such a guild is actually a pK of the same level with a newly established Shenyu guild, even without a field camp?


    At least, at present, the Shenyu guild is at most eight to two players, while the zanghe guild only has eight turns and four segments, which exceeds three players. Plus some props in the game and the understanding of the second level game, is Shenyu the opponent?


    "I guess it''s this guild called Shenyu that offended the zanghe guild. Otherwise, people would not bully the small guild, right? What''s more, they didn''t bully people like this before. Besides, the level of Zang he guild is not interested in the houses in area C.... "


    "Shenyu should be a new comer of samsara. They offend a fart and offend Zang he. There must be something else..."


    Along the way, players have a lot of discussion, Bauhinia and huangjuan two people at this time are going to PK arena position.


    "Miss, shall we help the Shenyu guild?" Huang Juan frowned a little, because yesterday Su Mu really helped the Bauhinia rose, and finally, Su Mu''s strength completely shocked them. If such people don''t make friends soon, what will they wait for? Once the Shenyu guild grows, there will be no such opportunity.


    However, Bauhinia shook her head. Although she had only been in contact with Su mu for one day, Zijing understood that Su Mu''s level of people would definitely disdain to ask others for help. Moreover, according to her observation of Su mu in the whole copy, it is still possible that who will win or who will lose in the PK contest. Although there are eight turn four section experts in Zang he guild, Bauhinia is still facing the mysterious Su mu It''s not good to win or lose.


    Soon, they came to the challenge arena position in area C.


    At this time, a challenge arena similar to a small square is full of people on both sides, including the wooden buildings around and some big trees in the distance. People who want to watch the fun will always find a place to watch the battle.


    Because of the internal challenges of the town and the local constraints, the number of people watching the war will not exceed 10000. Because there is no suspense in this PK, no one comes here to watch the war. They are also idle and bored, or some low-level players, more or less players in the area C. they are more worried about the Zang he guild''s victory over the Shenyu guild''s headquarters Not in area C, which is called a slum?


    Bauhinia and Huang Juan two people directly came to the challenge arena in front of an attic, and then came to the second floor and fallen leaves floating flowers meet.


    They can clearly see the position of the challenge arena in this position, and it is the second floor directly in front of them. Obviously, it is a specially designed position for Bauhinia.


    "Elder sister Bauhinia, Zang he''s people have come, and the people in the divine realm have not been seen." Falling leaves and floating flowers point to the south of the challenge arena.


    Bauhinia nodded. She had already seen the people of Zang he guild, especially the bearded Zang he, with a grade of 550. Eight turns and four sections are rare in Jiutian town. Together with his reputation in Jiutian Town, there are so many people watching. Otherwise, the PK will become a nobody''s choice.


    Until eight o''clock.


    The position in the north of the challenge arena is still empty, and the players can''t help whispering. At this time, the people in the divine realm haven''t appeared. Are you afraid? Or did people in Shenyu give up the game? If this is the case, then it is too boring, the players are not waiting for nothing.


    As time goes on, players get more and more impatient.


    "Hello, don''t the people in Shenyu dare to come?"


    "Cut, I guess it''s peeing your pants, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd roared with laughter, and some players called to the Shenzhou headquarters to call them to go, which made the players laugh.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock, and the people from the divine region still don''t come. It''s obvious that they don''t dare to come.


    After another half an hour, Zang he slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, and the people around him became quiet.


    He has a big beard. He looks over 40 years old. He has a big body. With his grade of eight to four, he looks a little sinister at this time.


    "Players of jiutianzhen, today is the time for us to fight for the headquarters of the security zone between Zang he guild and Shenyu guild. At this time, the people from Shenyu haven''t come yet. Although I don''t know what the Shenyu people are thinking, what I want to tell you today is that it''s not my zanghe guild bullying others, it''s because there are some unknown festivals between zanghe guild and Shenyu guild Game, there''s always some confused hatred, isn''t it


    "Yes


    "Yes! If you support Zang he guild, new people should obey the rules! "


    "That is, if players from the first floor of the world don''t obey the rules, how can this town develop? Support Zang he guild to manage Jiutian town!""Support zanghe guild in the management of Jiutian town!"


    With the shouting of zanghe guild members, some players are also smoked. Countless people still shout the name of zanghan guild.


    Sitting opposite leaves floating flowers, he hum: "it is better to play psychological warfare. When is it his turn to manage zanghe guild in Jiutian town? "I don''t know what I am ashamed of!"


    Bauhinia smiled and said, "you care about him. Although zanghe guild has a little face in Jiutian Town, it is still a little tender to manage Jiutian town."


    "Yes, at least nine days town also has our Bauhinia rose and soul falling world!"


    At this time, the gods finally appeared, led by the three people of Changsheng and Changtian and Su mu. Ten people in Shenyu came directly to the north of the arena, and then stood in the rest area.


    Zanghe stood on the challenge arena and looked at the people in the field of the eyes and smiled: "I thought some people were afraid to come."


    Long days'' face was very ugly, not only because of the zanghe guild, but also because of the unhappiness that happened in the interior before. So long days shouted directly at this time: "what is your name?"? There is a face to the guild that bullies us by a ten thousand people guild in the hall? "


    Zanghe also sneered and said, "if I zanghe bullied you, it would not be standing here to challenge, but to kill you directly, don''t know what to do!"


    "Ha ha! namely! Small God domain, if you want to bully you, directly force the army to destroy you, and also use it in front of all nine day town players to challenge you? "I''m not ashamed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Under the challenge arena, Su Mu looked at Zang he''s sarcasm and listened to the disdain of the players around him. He could only smile and say, "who will go first?"


    At this time, the Shenyu members behind you look at me and I see you, because everyone is generally eight to one, and there is no chance of winning against the people of Zang he guild. However, to our surprise, Changsheng first stood up.


    "I''ll go first. Anyway, four of us, eight to two, have to go."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "do your best."


    Changsheng nods and goes directly to the challenge arena. Although Changsheng''s influence on Su Mu is not good, at this time, they can only unite with the outside world.


    "Ha ha, eight to two, is this the highest level member of your divine realm? However, is this the income standard of Zang he guild? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed, and it was true.


    Zanghe guild''s income standard must be eight to two. Now the highest level in Shenyu guild is eight to two. That''s the difference.


    What''s more, at this time, a spectator called out: "it''s said that there are 36 people in the Shenyu guild. What else can we do?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t fight, just admit defeat. No one will laugh at you. If you fight down, it will be even worse."


    "Mm-hmm, I think this one can ha ha..."


    Along with the ridicule of the crowd, he gnawed his teeth in anger, but at this time he couldn''t put forward any other words to refute these players, so he could only stand in the same place and swallow his breath. This is the end of coming to participate. It''s better not to participate!


    Zang he laughed a few times. He didn''t have to make a mockery at this time, so he waved his hand directly.


    Shua, a member of Zang he guild fell on the challenge arena.


    Happy wind, eight to three, assassin.


    There was a moment of silence around me, accompanied by some exclamations. At this time, Changsheng attacked the past quickly. In the moment of the happy wind falling, there was no time to speak.


    This surprised the players around.


    Click! Bang!!


    -10555


    when the weapon hits the happy wind shoulder position, a 10000 damage value appears instantly. At this time, the happy wind of eight turns and three sections turns directly and the sword in hand stabs Changsheng''s chest in an instant.


    Pooh!


    -191210


    bang!


    The two split in an instant, and then, before the players react, the happy wind disappears directly in place.


    "Hooray! It''s over


    Eight turn three life skills, blink!


    This is the real sense of the blink, disappeared in place, again there is no sign, so the next moment, happy wind sword skills burst.


    Boom!!!


    Punch!


    Back stab!


    Prick!


    Tianfeng stab!


    Twist the spine!


    Puff, puff, puff!!


    -345404


    -455122


    -105484


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!


    "Good!"


    "Roar!"


    "Awesome!"


    With the white light of longevity rising, the battle is over. Although the players'' life in the level 2 game world has greatly increased, they still can''t change the severity of their skills. For example, the stun effect of smog skill has been increased from 3 seconds to 4.5 seconds. This time is enough for an assassin to play more than ten skills.


    With the suppression of happy wind, some level skills, as well as the suppression of real name skills, there is no ability to fight back.


    The priest of the divine realm has a resurrection skill. After resurrection, he frowns and walks off the arena.


    Listen to the call of players around, Changsheng this time can only stand in place.


    And the happy wind, waving his hand, is walking down the challenge arena.


    After that, Zhang sancrazy went to the challenge arena, and Zang he guild, still eight turn three players came up.


    The battle, accompanied by the disdain and ridicule of the surrounding players for a minute, Zhang sancrazy also lost the battle.


    In the second tier world, the suppression of some levels and skills is very huge. Each section has the characteristics of each section. Therefore, even if Zhang sancrazy has some ability, he can''t suppress the eight turn three section master.


    And game three, long days.


    Su Mu thought that he could look forward to it, but he was almost like Zhang sancrazy. In one minute, he was defeated.


    Lose three games in a row!


    "Is that all right? Time to go! It''s still the same result if we go on fighting again! "


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. It''s not interesting at all!"


    "Yes, although I knew it was such a result for a long time, I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. Eight turn two and eight turn three are not on the same level.""Tut, it''s a good loss..."


    "Ha ha..."


    No matter what the planet is, no matter what the people are, human beings will always ridicule some people who are not capable and climb up with some strong people. This is the basic personality factor. Even if some people want to support the divine realm, they can only keep their thoughts in mind, because the people around them are supporting their familiar Zang he, and no one has a good feeling for the strange god land ¡£


    At this time, Zang he, standing in the arena, stood up and yelled: "Shenyu, is it necessary to continue fighting? Or say, ten PK, you lose five after the play


    Although it is a ten six single, but once there is a score of five to five, it will be calculated according to the damage played, so there is no chance of victory in the divine realm.


    However, Su mu can only stand up at this time, and then slowly move to the position of the arena. This is the last eight turn two section player in Shenzhou.


    Looking at Su Mu walking on the challenge arena, Zang he disdained a smile, and then waved his hand and said, "wolf, you go."


    Standing beside Zang he, the wolf was stunned and said, "me?"


    "Yes, you go on, good show this guy!" Zang he said with a smile that he naturally remembered the words of coming uninvited. Therefore, this guy is the main target of the Shenyu guild. Although he doesn''t know what this guy is, he said it uninvited. As long as we don''t let Shenyu build up and kill this person, we''ll get ten thousand Amethyst coins!


    Although Zang he has never heard of such information as this man''s combat effectiveness from uninvited mouth, the four words "eight turns two" are enough for Zang he to judge Su Mu''s strength.


    Therefore, the Zang he guild will challenge the newly established God realm.


    Although the wolf is curious about his big brother to challenge this man, he can only obey orders.


    Canglang, eight to three, is a member of the zanghe guild at the head level, and his strength is pretty good.


    "Boy, how about the last eight turn two section of your God kingdom The wolf stood on the challenge arena with a scornful smile.


    "Ha ha! Wolf, you are a foul! Let the water go


    "Ouch, you''ve all started to drain water on purpose? Wolf, if you play like this, you will destroy the divine realm... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When they heard the wolf''s words, they knew that this man was going to play tricks on the man in the divine realm. Everyone knew that the man in the divine realm had just entered the second tier world, so they were still unfamiliar with the fighting methods of the second tier world. With the crushing of the Duan, even if they were given five moves to the eight turn two section players, there was no chance of winning. The attack and defense strength had their own Qualitative differences.


    "Are you sure?" Su Mu smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Are you sure..." Su Mu''s mouth hung up a smile, he likes to be forced in front of him, that kind of feeling good cool, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, you can''t win the divine region with five moves!"


    "Tut, you still want to win?"


    "Shenyu, come down quickly, don''t be disgraced, won''t you?"


    "You didn''t have a chance to win. Can''t you see that people are playing tricks on you?"


    Players all kinds of ridicule, all kinds of Shouts.


    At this time, Changsheng and Changtian, standing in the northern rest ground, can''t help it. In addition, dozens of other members of Shenzhou are helpless and embarrassed at this time. The whole scene suddenly becomes strange.


    And the wolf on the field this time walked a few steps, and then took out a double dagger, Hunter occupation.


    As he walked, he looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "boy, today, the difference between the second level game world and the first level game world lies in the improvement of the original name and skills. The most important thing is to improve the characteristics of the profession, the divine power, and the attribute of divine defense. In the same way, the eight turn three section crush the eight turn two section, especially in the second floor world for a long time High play through the sand


    "Do you mean you''re high fun?"


    The latter nodded, "you can say that."


    "Oh, how many games do you have


    "Huh?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Sitting in the opposite distance of Bauhinia and Huang Juan and other people at this time can not help but pop out.


    "What are you laughing at?" The dark night rose is curious at this time.


    Bauhinia blushed and speechless, and Huang Juan did not speak. The fallen leaves beside her flowered and said, "well, what, homonyms and different words, don''t worry about too much..."


    In the dark night, Rose''s face was ignorant and said, "what are you talking about? Why did Su change his face when he asked the wolf how much he played


    "Don''t ask so much, boy!" I don''t know how to explain the falling leaves and floating flowers, and he deeply doubts that the dark night rose really doesn''t understand? Or fake?


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the wolf understood Su Mu''s meaning, so his face suddenly became cold and said, "don''t play tricks. Come on, I''ll let you do three moves! Let you know what real high is Cough Advanced player


    Su Mu hung a smile on his face, and then stood in the same place. Although the players in the field laughed, they were all quiet at this time.


    "Then I''ll do it?" Su Mu looks at the wolf.


    "Get out of here if you''re afraid."


    Shua! ~


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed to the wolf''s position.


    Whoa!


    Because Canglang was standing there waiting for Su Mu''s three moves to be released, he didn''t dodge at this time. He only had a light shield on his body. Obviously, the boy was not stupid. He knew that eight turns and two sections also had lethality, so the shield had been opened for a long time.


    Su mu, who suddenly stopped in front of the wolf less than a foot in front of him, did not attack, which made the wolf feel depressed. It was as if you were ready to receive a blow, but the other party did not do anything. He held back his strength and finally did not respond


    Su Mu gave a smile, then stepped back a few steps and said, "I''m just trying to see if you can keep your word."


    "You


    "So I''m really here?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The wolf is also quite speechless.


    At this time, Bauhinia felt that Su Mu was a little tongue tied. Why didn''t he feel so able to speak before?


    Hum ~ ~


    "HMM.!"


    "What skill is this?"


    The sword in Su Mu''s hand glows with gold, and then rotates rapidly, and constantly condenses the golden beam around


    "Singing skills? This kid is very smart. It''s hard to use the singing skill for more than half a second when he is single


    "The wolf told him three moves. As long as the people in this divine region are not stupid, they will know how to use these skills which have been singing for a long time..."


    "Yes, too!"


    "Drink


    "Divine blessing!"


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    "The combination of gods and realms!"


    "Shenyubeisha!"


    Hum!!!


    "Ding! Divine region blessing triggers 80% attack power. "


    "Ding! Knapsack blessing triggers triple power damage bonus


    "Ding! The combination and opening of the divine realm increases the attribute explosion. "


    "Ding! Double kill in the divine domain is activated, triggering 2 times damage... "


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A yellow sword of more than ten meters fell from the sky in an instant. It was like Galen''s super move, more like the Shu mountain immortal''s imperial sword. The sword roared and exploded, directly hitting the top of the wolf''s head!


    Players widened their eyes and watched the sword fall, then suddenly


    Everyone can hear the needle falling quietly. Zang he, Bauhinia and others can''t help but stand up from the stool, and then look at a white damage value on the top of wolf''s head in horror-2014520£¡£¡£¡


    2¡¢ 2 million damage!!


    The white light of death suddenly appears, but no one pays attention to it. All people''s attention is on the white damage value that slowly disappears in the air


    2 million damage! It''s impossible for players!


    With the increase of monster attributes on the second floor, the attributes of players are also increased. It is not too fast for some masters to hit 50.6 million damage points, because the players who can come to the second floor are all elites of the first level world, which is absolutely right.


    But like Su mu, how many meanings does 2 million damage mean when the opponent obviously has a defense shield?


    Although it is obvious that the people in this divine realm have used some singing skills, the damage is still unacceptable and even more unbelievable, because Su Mu is eight to two, and the other is eight to three with a defense barrier!


    But who knows what the eight turns have to do with Su mu? Will his level of 999 metamorphosis be suppressed by the level of eight turns?


    "Gee? How did it double? " Su Mu is a little speechless.


    Shenyubeisha has been released from Su mu for several times. The lowest one is three times. This time, it actually triggered twice the lowest multiple. Originally, Su Mu wanted to create a damage value of more than 5 million to scare Zang he guild. But now Su Mu is a little speechless, because if you trigger three times, you will get more than four million damage points


    Su Mu''s innocent face shocked the players. Changsheng and Changtian brothers were shocked by the capital letters in their names. At this time, they could not understand the damage value.


    On the spot, besides Su mu, the most calm one was Zhang sancrazy. It seemed that Su Mu''s damage value was completely within his expectation.


    "Good! Su, old Daniel Zhang San crazy sentence directly pulled everyone back.


    "Hoo!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Didn''t the wolf wear a shield just now?"


    "It seems to have a shield."


    "Two million damage? Isn''t it amazing? "


    "It''s a bit of a surprise today..."


    "Gee? what the fuck! Zang he''s people They... "


    Poof!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Because of the stupidity of shock, at this time some people finally reacted. The people of Zang he guild did not revive the wolf!


    All people can''t help but exclaim: "Hey, wolf is dead..."


    "The wolf is dead..."


    Zang he looked at the players around him suddenly. After the time of revival, he frowned and looked at Su mu on the challenge arena. However, he did not think that Su Mu could kill Canglang with one stroke. You know, Canglang is an expert in eight turns and three sections. After ridiculing Su mu, he did not forget to support the defense shield, but it was still the case Killed by the second?


    With the death of wolf, the players also responded and pointed to Su Mu one after another. At this time, even for a long time, they were a little surprised to see Su mu, and even doubted whether the damage value Su Mu had just played was just seen?


    While staring at Su mu, Changtian opened the voice and asked Changsheng, "yesterday in the copy, you said that this man killed the boss in seconds. Is that the state?"


    Changsheng looked back at his elder brother, then shook his head and said, "no, no! Yesterday, when he released his skills, it was an instant. It was totally different from now. Brother, this guy Isn''t it a little abnormal? 2¡¢ Two million damage points, which we haven''t encountered since we entered the second world... "


    What''s more, he hasn''t met or heard of it. Playing boss is totally different from playing players. That''s why Changtian didn''t care when Changsheng described Su mu in yesterday''s copy, but now he can''t help it.


    In addition, at this time, the Bauhinia on the attic opposite the challenge arena also looked at the dark night rose and others.


    "Sister Bauhinia, you are so good Su is really a hidden master It''s amazing... " From the initial contempt to the surprise in yesterday''s copy, and then to the shock now, rose in the dark night is totally shocked by Su Mu''s performance in these two days. She doesn''t know what to say.


    As for the fallen leaves and floating flowers, because Su Mu saved him yesterday, it was Bauhinia. At this time, it was Bauhinia. In her opinion, Su Mu was the biggest black horse and the most mysterious person she met when she came to the second floor of the world. Therefore, she looked forward to the next battle because Zang he There are eight to four masters in the guild.


    Shua ~


    "ha!"


    "The goshawk is on


    "Wow! Zang he flies! Eight to four super masters


    "Tut Tut, Zang he is really forced to be an expert..."


    In the arena, a teenager in his twenties, holding a steel knife, is obviously a paladin''s profession.


    What is most obvious is the four words "eight turns and four paragraphs" marked on his head!


    These four words, not to mention what they represent in the second level game world, are just in jiutianzhen, and absolutely can''t find a master with eight turns and five sections, which proves why the players should scream.


    Su mu, on the other hand, didn''t step down from the arena, because at this time, there was only one eight to two people left in the whole divine realm. Moreover, Su Mu also knew that if he went down on his own, there would be no accident in this contest, so Su Mu did not intend to end from the beginning.


    "Will the people of God continue to challenge this man?"


    "There is no one in the divine realm. If he ends up, it will be meaningless..."


    "But it''s a bit out of order, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Zang he stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "today is a bit of a surprise to me. In this case, I allow you to challenge us repeatedly in the divine realm. As you all said, if you go down, the next battle will not be meaningless, will it?"


    "Zang he, the eldest brother, has a great atmosphere."


    "Niu Jie, support Zang he!"


    Players can''t help but support Zang he''s words, but Su Mu smiles. At this time, Su Mu is more sure that there must be an uninvited shadow behind the Zang he guild. Otherwise, Zang he can''t let himself continuously participate in the challenge. Now it''s obvious that he wants to fight himself!


    So Su Mu Zong said to his shoulder, "well, you are right. If I end up, it will be meaningless."


    The goshawk stares at Su Mu at this time, with a light caution between his eyebrows. It is obvious that he has obtained some methods about Su Mu''s just attacking skills in Canglang.


    At this time, the fifth single PK began!


    The players were quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at the two people in the field seriously. They didn''t know whether they were influenced by the wolf or because of what. The fly was very cautious at the moment. He watched Su Mu move slowly while carefully swinging the long knife in his hand.


    Su Mu was standing in the same place, not ready to move. Moreover, the smile on Su Mu''s face made flies and the people of Zang he guild very unhappy!


    Shua!


    "This life collision!"


    Deng Deng Deng


    "Ah! It''s such a long distance that you start to collide? "


    "Great Look around... "The players were surprised to see that the fly turned on the collision skill at the beginning, because he was 10 meters away from Su mu, so it was very difficult to hit people. But when they saw the skill fluctuation around the goshawk, they immediately understood.


    Fly is not only a paladin, but also an array mage. Therefore, Su mu on the opposite side will be pulled back by the array no matter where he escaped to!


    Therefore, in the eyes of players, Su Mu is bound to be directly bumped back, and then suffer a short paralysis time, which is enough to make an eight turn four section kill an eight turn two section, although this eight turn two section is slightly different from the ordinary eight turn two section


    However, Su Mu stood still!


    The eagle''s mouth also hung up a sneer. Did you see that the array gave up resistance?


    Bang!!


    Two people, the instant impact together, this moment, Zang he''s mood and the surrounding players are almost the same, nervous and exciting, because Su Mu brought them too much shock before.


    So at this time, when the collision skill hit Su mu, he still couldn''t believe that Su Mu would be hit and fly. He always felt that something unexpected would happen, because the smile on Su Mu''s face was so weird


    However


    Bang!!


    Boom!!!!


    The instant crash sound came, followed by a scream of flies, his body, directly by the impact of flying back up


    "How can it be?" Zang he stood up again, staring at the eagle in the field being hit and fly!


    What''s more shocking is that before the players can make any response time, Su Mu suddenly rushes forward and


    "Control the world


    Boom!!!


    -565420


    "the power to control God!"


    Boom!!


    -565600


    "Yu Jian crazy God!"


    Pooh!


    The sword stabbed the eagle''s chest in an instant.


    Puff, directly emptied the life of the goshawk, once again, within a second to kill!


    Second kill again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Second kill, second kill!


    At this time, the players on the scene can only look at Su mu with strange eyes. Moreover, everyone is very shocked to wonder whether this Su Mu is eight to two?


    In their opinion, eight to two is just the beginning of the second level game world, which can''t be compared with eight to three. But now, the people in this God Kingdom have killed all the people in eight to four? How could that be possible?


    Therefore, the players on the scene directly use quiet to interpret their shock in their hearts.


    The parents of Zang he guild directly resurrected the eagle. The latter looked at Su mu with strange eyes after his resurrection, but he walked down the arena without saying a word. No matter how shocked he was, if he didn''t accept it, he would lose!


    "Boom


    All kinds of comments broke out at the scene.


    "Eight to two turns and eight to four paladins fly? What''s going on? "


    "Who can explain it?"


    "Isn''t it logical? Even a master with eight turns and five turns can''t resist the impact of eight turn four paladins? "


    "Yes, so how can eight turn two be able to withstand it?"


    "Hello! Are you open now


    "Poof!"


    "Fool..."


    All kinds of discussions among players are aimed at why Su mu can block the collision of eight turn four paladins, which is too curious for them.


    However, players are right about the second level of samsara.


    If it''s 599, even if it''s the top level of the second level game world, even if it''s eight turn five section, it can''t stop eight turn four section Paladin''s collision. Of course, the eight turn five section master will certainly have a way to escape, but theoretically speaking, direct resistance is not able to carry, but Su Mu Gang just stood in place to resist, not only blocked, but also hit and fly the other side?


    Who can understand this situation?


    Unless they know that Su Mu''s rank is 999!


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at Zang he. His eyes were full of provocation. Obviously, if the goshawk lost, then the zanghe guild should take out the most senior players. Otherwise, there would be no suspense in the next battle.


    However, Zang he frowned at Su Mu and said, "don''t be complacent!"


    Su Mu shook his head: "what am I proud of? I''m just enjoying the joy of victory. Isn''t it worth being proud that I killed you eight to four in eight


    "Ha ha!"


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    "It''s interesting that there is still such a master hidden in this divine field."


    Players also like to watch this situation of turning the tide, so this time it depends on how the Zang he guild responds. Before Zang he promised Su Mu that he could repeat the challenge, but he never thought Su Mu could kill the eagle at his level.


    Therefore, at this time, Zang he directly transmitted the voice of Cangying: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. My collision is in the past, but this person is like a wall and directly bounces me back. It feels like It''s like not having enough grades! " Goshawk is also very depressed. This is the first time that he has lost in the second floor world. Besides, he is eight to four, and the other is eight to two. He can''t think of it.


    Zang he also can''t understand. The eight turns marked by the system can''t be fake, and it can''t be hidden, so Shenyu must be a player with eight turns and two sections, but


    The goshawk said, "boss, this person is a little abnormal. I think it''s better to let someone who has God''s favor..."


    "No! It''s a one-on-one contest. You can''t use God''s favor, or you''ll lose face if you win! " Zang Cang Ying directly interrupted his suggestion.


    But the goshawk is helpless. What should we do without God''s favor? He is an eight turn four section master all lost, and still was killed by seconds!


    Goshawk opens guild channel: "Zhan long, come here."


    When the eagle saw this order, he was stunned immediately, then looked at Zang he and said, "boss! Zhan long is our Assassin''s mace. It''s the only way for us to fight against jiutianzhen. At this time, is Zhan Long''s strength revealed... "


    "Is there anything more humiliating than losing to a guild of dozens of people?" Zang he could have been on the court, but he knew that his fighting power was even stronger than that of the goshawk, but it was not too much. Facing Su mu, who could kill the goshawks in seconds, Zang he did not dare to go to the test. Once he lost, he would lose his big hair. Moreover, now the people in Shenzhou have won two games in a row. If we let them continue like this, the single fight will be meaningless.


    Zang he is also a little depressed when he looks at the players'' defection around him. Moreover, if this continues, the uninvited ten thousand Amethyst coins will be ruined


    So Zang he had to put all his eggs in one basket at this time.


    Looking at the people of Zang he guild''s delay in sending up people, the spectators are worried.


    "Zang he guild, are you still fighting? Don''t be afraid? "


    "I wipe, a guild of ten thousand people is afraid of a guild with only dozens of people? Zang he, don''t disgrace us"That''s it, zanghe boss. Why don''t you go there in person?"


    "I don''t think so. The highest level in Jiutian town is eight turns and four sections. The goshawks all lost. I guess the elder Zang he is also afraid. If he goes up again, it will be the same fate..."


    "Ha ha, you bastards, didn''t you support Zang he just now?"


    "Who strongly supports whom? What''s more, we have been told one thing today. The crushing of the rank may not be completely suppressed. There are also exceptions."


    "Mm-hmm, this is true. I didn''t expect that eight turn two can kill eight turn four. It''s interesting."


    With the various comments of the players, Zang he can only frown and anger, a group of people who are not afraid of the big wall grass watching the excitement. They will support whoever is fierce, and has no position at all!


    At this time, the crowd in the rear of Zang he guild was boiling.


    For a moment, players'' exclamations came from behind.


    Players on the edge of the challenge arena also began to look at the past.


    Then we can see that the crowd began to move away slowly. A middle-aged man had a sober armor with leather like vest on his upper body. The muscle lines on his shoulder and left arm were unusually dazzling. It looked very powerful and even more amazing like a bodybuilder


    However, the height of a warrior is the most impressive type


    Zang he guild


    Zhan long lv555


    eight turns and five segments


    three layers of ID superposition, however, the last four words are the real shock of players!


    "No way! When did the eight turn five section master appear in jiutianzhen


    "This man is Zhan long, the vice-president of Zang he guild who had been hiding for a month."


    "Sleeping trough! It turns out that he has already turned eight to five. No wonder he will hide it... "


    "Zang he is so angry that he invited out their killer mace..."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "The first eight to five section in Jiutian town!"


    "Indeed! The first eight to five! It turns out that there are eight to five experts in our town. "


    With the players'' comments and shock, Zhan long came to Zang he''s side and said, "big brother."


    Zang he nodded and said, "no way, you can only play."


    Zhan long glanced at Su mu, who was standing on the challenge arena, then frowned and said, "let me fight an eight to five man and an eight to two man?"


    The goshawk lowered his head and said, "don''t be careless. I''ve been killed."


    "Seconds?" Zhan long looks at the eagle in surprise. He naturally knows the strength of the eagle and enters the second tier world with him. Although he has already turned eight to five, the eagle can almost do the task of the fifth stage. So, the goshawk has lost? And still killed by seconds? It''s kind of incredible.


    In addition, Zang he said in a low voice at this time: "don''t be careless. Go all out on the stage and try to kill this person in seconds. Otherwise, our guild will not raise its head in jiutianzhen."


    Looking at Zang he''s expression, Zhan long knows that things are more troublesome than he imagined. Especially, the member of God kingdom standing on the challenge arena is obviously an eight to two player, but he can kill the eagle in seconds. It''s incredible.


    Therefore, Zhan long jumped onto the challenge arena directly, and his muscles looked fierce and frightening. The players watching the scene were even more excited. Who could not be excited?


    "You, eight to two, eight to four? How did you do it? " Zhan long is still a little inconceivable.


    However, Su Mu was walking a few steps, and then staring at Zhan long, he said, "how can you do it for a while, don''t you know?"


    "Huh?"


    "Ha ha, how crazy this man is!"


    "Crazy! I like it, ha ha! "


    If Su Mu was so crazy when he came on the stage, he would certainly be despised. Now, Su Mu after eight turns and four sections in a second is full of arrogant capital, because players all know that even now Su Mu loses the single game, he has become famous in Jiutian town. It should be the first time in the second level world that Su Mu loses the single game.


    Although people all know that the eight turn five section is a watershed of eight turns, then, how far can the people of this divine realm achieve?


    In the case of two people prepared, the audience again quiet down, almost no player ridiculed any guild, was completely attracted by the challenge PK.


    A Shua.


    Two long swords appear directly in the hands of Zhan long, crazy warrior profession!


    He stared at Su Mu and said, "are you ready?"


    "Hmmm!" Su Mu stood in the same place with his head askew, still looking like he didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Zhan long snorted in his heart.


    "Fight like crazy!"


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    Two huge Sabre Qi strikes in an instant, but Su mu, who is expected by the players, does not stand still. Instead, he quickly escapes. As the mood of the players fluctuates, Zhan Long''s figure also comes to Su Mu''s left side, and double swords attack Su Mu!


    When the sound!


    Su Mu''s body suddenly retreats one meter, then blocks Zhan Long''s double swords with his long sword.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly felt the power of the two knives and suddenly pouted himself


    Whoa


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu''s figure is directly pouted up, and then he sees Zhan Long''s figure jump up suddenly, and his double swords directly cut into Su Mu''s neck


    If this pair of knives cuts into the head, it will directly separate the body and head!


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Hum!!!


    A huge shield fell from the sky and followed the dragon to find Su Mu''s body. At this time, the double knives directly hit Su Mu''s neck.


    Pooh!


    -1245450


    "ah


    "Ah


    Su Mu immediately widened his eyes, and then quickly separated from Zhan long, followed by a jump of at least 10 meters before stopping.


    However, Su Mu still suffered more than 200000 damage. Although the Qi and blood bar did not decline much, it was a bad sign.


    At this time, Zhan long slowly stood up, then hung a smile and said: "eight to five is a watershed, eight to five are mole ants!"


    "Drink


    Suddenly, Zhan Long''s body comes straight to Su Mu''s position. Because his double swords are horizontal, there is less space for Su Mu to avoid. After all, this is a challenge arena, not a field. So Su Mu''s only place to avoid is in the top


    However, Su Mu knew that if he jumped up, he would be directly attacked by Zhan long, because he was trying to force himself to escape from the sky, but Su Mu really had no other wayTherefore, Su Mu suddenly jumped!


    Wheezing!


    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    It''s over


    As Su Mu jumps up, Zhan long suddenly kicks the ground, and then quickly catches up with him. The long sword swings, and the two golden sabres rush to Su Mu''s body in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    -1512120


    "ah


    Bang!


    The white light suddenly appeared, Su mu in the air died. However, when the players exclaimed, Zhan long suddenly looked at the rear, and then directly fell down and quickly rushed up!


    Dangdang!!


    When Mars exploded, the players were relieved. Fortunately, the twins were killed. However, at that moment, people were still scared. The damage value was 1.5 million. At present, no one can do it at this stage. Now, playing monsters has become tens of thousands of damage points, and hitting people is tens of thousands of damage points. For players in the second tier world, it is torture.


    However, players also understand this state, because most of them are eight to one and eight to two. Attributes can''t suppress monsters. Once they reach the point of eight to five, then fighting monsters will cost hundreds of thousands of damage. It''s no different from the first level world. It''s still the problem of attribute restraint.


    The players here have already understood that it is impossible for the people in Shenzhou to win. The eight turn five section is indeed a watershed. As the players on the second floor say, all ants are under the eight turn five section!


    Wheezing!


    Bang!!!


    When the back of the knife hit Su Mu''s waist and ribs, a huge pain came, followed by a damage value of more than 200000 yuan. However, beyond Su Mu''s imagination, the speed of Zhan long is still accelerating, and it is constantly surpassing Su Mu''s speed of avoiding. It seems to be an attribute of stronger and stronger fighting.


    The most important thing is that from the beginning of the battle, Su Mu had no chance to fight back. He was completely avoiding the attack of Zhan long. Therefore, all the players began to feel helpless


    If even defense is a problem in the battle, the result will be obvious. Su Mu didn''t mean to hide his strength, but the Dragon didn''t give Su Mu any chance to release his attack, even if he didn''t have time for 0.1 second. This man is Su Mu''s strongest opponent in the second world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    The battle lasted for five minutes, but on the battlefield, there was no change except that Su Mu was occasionally hit by Qi and blood. Moreover, Su Mu''s defense skills had been released for a circle. To a large extent, there were no skills to defend the demon attribute of Zhan long.


    Players are nervous, Zhang sancrazy and others are also nervous, Bauhinia and others are more nervous.


    In the dark, rose frowned and said, "sister, can he win this Su?"


    Falling leaves, floating flowers and Huang Juan also looked at the Bauhinia sitting in the middle.


    The latter shook his head and said, "I don''t know how strong Mr. Su is, so I don''t dare to draw a conclusion. However, according to the problem of the second world rank, it''s very difficult..."


    At present, it can be seen that Su Mu has no power to parry, so don''t mention the chance of winning at all


    Boom!


    A blast came and Su Mu and Zhan long separated in the arena.


    Slightly gasping for breath, Su Mu stares at Zhan long and says, "is this the strength of eight turns five?"


    Zhan long grinned: "it''s only half the strength of eight to five segments that is not enough! As I said, under eight to five, all ants! "


    Su Mu nodded. It was really strong. This level of combat was enough to fight against the reincarnation of the earth and the super masters such as Cen. Although the skills of divine punishment and divine reverence of the sun have not been released, Su Mu must admit that the combat effectiveness of eight turns and five sections is totally beyond his imagination, even beyond Su Mu''s cognition of reincarnation.


    The most important attribute is the restraint. The nature defense, combat power, divine power, divine defense and other attributes can''t be countered by players under eight turns and five sections, because Su Mu''s divine boundary can''t resist an opponent''s skill, which is the most terrifying place.


    Therefore, there is no choice in the battle. If Su Mu wants to win, he must kill the other party in seconds!


    Only, eight turn five section attack is strong, defense is more powerful!


    Shua!


    "Jue Ming Dao Qi!"


    Hum!!!


    Boom!!


    "Ah..."


    The dazzling golden light explodes from Zhan Long''s body, and the whole arena is filled with the fluctuation of Dao Qi.


    Su Mu frowned tightly: "real body splitting technique!"


    Bambang ~ ~


    in an instant, the five Su Mu changed directly, and the players were surprised.


    "How can there be five separate bodies?"


    "What kind of skill is that?"


    "An enhanced version of the twin shadow?"


    The crowd exclaimed that none of them had seen the assassins who could be separated into five, so they were more curious about Su mu, but at the same time, the skill of Zhan long was also dropped.


    "Split up? Ha ha Zhan long sneered.


    Although Su Mu''s separation is very shocking, the instant of Su Mu''s separation has already formed


    What''s more, the speed of blinking is not fast.


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    The first avatar is hit instantly, without any sign. The instant death is followed by the second avatar!


    Bang!


    Death!


    Bang!


    Death!


    Bang!


    Death!


    Boom


    The huge Sabre Qi instantly killed all the sub bodies of Su mu, and it continued to continue in the future, and suddenly fell on Su Mu''s body.


    Pooh!


    -598910


    at the same time the damage value appears


    Players are shocked at the same time


    Su Mu was very surprised at the same time


    Zhan Long''s shadow comes again, which makes Su Mu react a little, but it''s coming


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu just stood in the same place, was hit by a long knife in an instant!


    At the end of the battle, the Dragon turned around and said, "it''s time to smile."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    "War maniac, the wind of the sword is spinning!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Zhan Long''s body, like a propeller, whirled rapidly at a height of one meter in the air, and went straight to Su mu. At this moment, everyone was stunned again. The speed of the rotation was almost as fast as that of Zhan long in the whole arena


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Puff, puff, puff!!


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    -102154


    -121004


    -95452


    -100055


    ¡­¡­


    The damage value, which makes people''s scalp numb, and quickly appears from Su Mu''s head


    Su mu, the ten shadow body method has been released to the extreme, but still can''t completely avoid the damage of Zhan Long''s skill, just like full screen damageBang bang!


    Boom!!!


    The skill lasted for ten seconds. Zhan long gasped and frowned.


    At this point, all players are thoroughly shocked.


    "How much damage did he suffer?"


    "There is Two or three million... "


    "Sleeping trough! Plus the damage he just suffered, at least four million? But his Qi blood bar actually Is it still safe? "


    The players were completely shocked!


    After 4 million damage points, Su Mu''s Qi and blood are still above the alert value. What does this mean? More than five million Qi and blood?


    Isn''t this a hole in Pamela?


    How can someone''s life exceed 5 million in this period?


    This is more shocking than Zhan Long''s ability to attack Su Mu just now!


    However, who can know how much Qi and blood does Su mu of level 999 have? It''s an astronomical number they can''t even think of!


    "I''m very surprised today. It''s the first time I''ve seen such excellent Qi and blood in the eight turn two section. My friend, you''ve made me more and more interested!" Zhan long stands up straight and looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu also stood in the same place at this time, watching his Qi and blood reduced by at least three fifths. He was helpless and surprised. The strength of the battle dragon was far beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    But now, Su Mu slowly took a few steps forward, then looked at Zhan long and said, "have your skills been released?"


    Zhan long was stunned and said, "what? Can''t hold on so fast? "


    Even so, Zhan long was shocked because he used almost all his super skills, but the man in front of him was not dead, so Zhan long could only say that he was too weak!


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu raised a smile and said, "in this case, then, the experiment is over."


    Shua!


    "Ah? Where are the people? "


    "Where''s the sleeper?"


    Players screamed almost at the same time.


    At this time, Zang he suddenly stood up. Su Mu Gang''s words made him too frightened. What is the end of the experiment? What''s more, how did this person suddenly disappear? Is this blink or stealth?


    The most shocking thing is Zhan long in the challenge arena. He didn''t expect that he would still have such abundant experience and physical strength to fight to the present level, which was beyond his imagination


    Moreover, Zhan long can''t catch Su Mu''s figure at all, but his game experience tells him that Su Mu is an assassin and must be careful of his back!


    So Zhan long suddenly turned around and waved his sword.


    Boom!


    Skills are full of fire!


    Shua!


    The cold feeling fell on Zhan Long''s neck, and his back and spine were suddenly cool


    "It''s over." Su Mu''s cold voice rang out.


    "Punch!"


    "Ding! Stun effect triggered, stun for 3.5 seconds! "


    "It may not be over!" Zhan long hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    "It may not be over!" Although Zhan long was shocked at this time, he was not willing to be outdone. He knew that he was a master of eight turns and five sections. Although he was restrained by Su Mu''s Qi and blood in attack, Zhan long was not able to resist in defense. Therefore, even if he was dizzy by Su Mu''s suffocating attack, Zhan long was not able to resist his own attack Qi and blood and defense are very confident.


    So at this time, when Su Mu came to his back, Zhan long had to wait for the Vertigo effect to pass, and then he turned to kill Su Mu! At this time, Su Mu''s Qi and blood were less than two fifths.


    At this time, the players around were very nervous. Everyone was shocked and incredible about Su Mu''s Qi and blood. From the beginning, Su Mu was defending, but now the moment of attack surprised players again. So at this time, the people watching the battle also wanted to see how strong Su Mu''s attack was. After all, his opponent was a master of eight to five.


    Besides, the defense skills of Su Mu that had been forced by Zhan long have been released. From this point of view, Zhan long completely crushed Su mu.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone saw that the sword in Su Mu''s hand suddenly changed into double holding.


    And Su Mu has no other way, the only way is to shake the sword!


    "Three seconds shock sword!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    "ah..."


    Players who are close to the challenge arena directly cover their ears and quickly open their mouths, because the buzzing sound makes everyone feel numb. Moreover, at this time, all of them are horrified to see the blood damage on the top of the battle dragon head


    At this time, Bauhinia and others standing in the distance directly stood up and watched Su Mu''s skill release in horror


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    - 100021


    - 112450


    - 185522


    - 94221


    One after another, the damage value comes out from Zhan Long''s body, but now players can see that countless red damage is constantly superimposed. The system''s judgment is that the damage can be calculated up to ten times per second. But now, the system can''t directly display the vibration damage of thousands of times a second, so it becomes a dense red damage value Come out


    Bang!!!


    White light from Zhan Long''s body, this moment is the most shocking.


    Everyone knows that Su Mu has always been in a defensive state in previous battles, so Zhan Long''s Qi and blood has always been at full value without any consumption. But now, Zhan Long''s body suddenly bursts with white light of death, which is something that everyone can''t accept


    Bang!!!


    The dragon is dead!


    Players don''t know what to say, because they don''t know how to explain Su Mu''s attack. Because Su Mu''s shock sword is not a system skill, there is no special skill effect. Therefore, the attack seems to be buzzing, and then the attack is like a wave, which ends in a second. This makes the players do not understand what is going on What''s going on


    At this time, Zang he completely opened his eyes and watched the death of Zhan long in the field. It was only when he realized how wise his decision was. If he went up to fight Su Mu directly, there was no need to say the end. As the leader of Zang he guild, Zhan Long''s death was much better than his direct death


    At this time, Zang he understood how hard it was to earn 10000 Amethyst coins without invitation. Now Zang he finally understood why he would rather spend 10000 Amethyst coins against a "rookie" with only eight to two sections


    Feelings are uninvited, originally is to know the evil place of this person, so he will give Zang he guild issued such a task!


    In fact, Su Mugang is just an experiment. He wants to see how powerful the eight turn five section of the second tier game world is, and it''s not bad as Zhan long said. Players under eight turn five have no combat effectiveness. Compared with eight turn five, even two eight turn four can''t be compared. No wonder Zhan long will say that there are mole ants under eight turn five.


    This event also proves one thing, that is, in the second level game world, after eight turns five segments, it is the time for this layer of game world to show its real strength. Under the eight turn five section, it is just a little farce. Of course, for Su mu, for more ordinary players, entering the second level game world is better than their original level one world More.


    Su Mu took up his sword and looked at Zang he, who was shocked on his face, and said, "three to three."


    Zang he suddenly woke up, staring at Su mu on the field and said, "who are you? It''s impossible to kill eight to five with eight turns and two sections! "


    Su Mu asked with a smile: "even if you see it with your own eyes, you don''t believe it?"


    Zang he was stunned again.


    However, at this time, the players around suddenly burst out a variety of discussions, such as doubts, doubts and so on. After all, Su Mugang''s performance was too amazing.


    Killing eight turns and four sections has already made everyone exclaim. Now, he killed Zhan long in one second, and it is still a skill that everyone can''t understand.At this moment, players are more doubt than worship of Su mu.


    Zang he looked at Su Mu and asked, "no matter what, today''s battlefield PK, your Divine domain is doomed."


    "Well?" Su Mu doesn''t understand what Zang he means. It''s obvious that Su Mu has killed the most powerful expert in Zang he''s guild. If there is no accident, the rest of the people, including Zang he, are not su Mu''s opponents. How can Zang he say this?


    At this time, Zhang San crazy suddenly cried out anxiously in the ground: "boss, something''s wrong."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, then turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang San''s face was anxious, but at this time long Tian looked at Su Mu and frowned and said, "there''s a battle in the field of our divine realm. Have your people come to the second world?"


    Su Mu frowned when he heard the words. Summer solstice cicada went to meet Xia Feng in the field early in the morning. Because Su Mu knew that the PK would win this time, the construction of the field station also let the summer solstice cicada open in advance. It was inevitable that xiafeng and others would come to the second world. Therefore, Su Mu directly asked Xiazhi cicada to establish a field station and then settle down in Jiutian town.


    Although he did not intend to compete for hegemony in the second tier game world, Su Mu''s principle was that no one was allowed to bully Shenyu, which was the minimum bottom line of Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look at Zang he with a smile on his face, then jumped down from the ring and said, "where is the specific position?"


    "In yerenpo." Zhang San is crazy.


    "Go Su Mu left the arena quickly. It was obvious to win or lose the battlefield competition. Moreover, even if it was determined by the system, the Shenyu guild would win. After all, Su Mu''s damage value was beyond the comparison of all of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "There''s a trade union war out there!"


    When Su Mu left, suddenly a player exclaimed. In an instant, the whole scene exploded.


    "Who and who?"


    "It seems that there is a conflict between Tianzhan guild and Shenyu guild!"


    "Are you kidding? There are more than 30 people in Shenyu guild, and there are more than a dozen here. Tianzhan guild conflicts with him? Are you kidding


    "It''s true. It seems that there are more than 30 people in the divine realm. It seems that a lot of people have come in from the first floor of the world."


    "I knew that the boss of this divine region must not be simple, such a strong strength in the world must be the man of the day."


    "Go, go and see!"


    The players on the edge of the challenge arena quickly scattered, and PK ended in such a dramatic way.


    At this time, Zang he was just resurrected by Zhan long and Cang Ying.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Zhan long looks at Zang he Dao. In fact, he is not satisfied with many things. After all, he is the first eight turn five section master in Jiutian town. It is a shame that he lost to Su mu. Therefore, Zang he is very clear about Zhan Long''s thoughts at this time.


    Zang he said with a smile, "I didn''t care much when I said that this man came from a strong guild in the first floor of the world. Now it seems that this man''s position in the first level of the world should be the leader of the strongest guild in the world. It''s hard to understand that the second section can kill five sections."


    Zhan Long''s face turned red.


    Zang he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged. If you can take out ten thousand Amethyst coins to buy this man to die once, it is enough to prove that this man''s strength is very strong. Let''s go to see the fun, but I''d like to see what the origin of this divine region is."


    The people of Zang he guild began to move outside the town with the flow of people.


    Now the whole town is full of excitement, because there has been no large-scale war in the town for a long time. At least, it has not happened after many players have entered the second world from the first level. Moreover, this time, it is one of the Big Macs in jiutianzhen, so it has aroused the curiosity of players.


    At this time, in the attic Bauhinia stood up, the dark night rose asked: "sister, do we want to go?"


    Bauhinia hesitated for a moment, then looked at Huang Juan and said, "how many people are there in our guild?"


    Huang Juan was stunned and said, "there are about 300, miss. Can you be..."


    "Call it all together!" Bauhinia said firmly.


    Because of the particularity of Bauhinia guild, although Jiutian town is very famous, its staff is really poor. After all, it is composed of some girls.


    The fallen leaves and flowers also said at this time: "I''ve gathered 1000 people from the flower protection group. I''ve made a friend of boss Su!"


    At the beginning, liuliupiaohua was very disgusted with Su mu, but in the copy, Su Mu''s rescue was enough to make liuliupiaohua recognize Su mu. In the case of his constant ridicule, Su Mu was able to help. It''s hard to find such a character.


    "Let''s go!" Said the Bauhinia.


    Huang Juan stays in place, she can only sigh in her heart. It seems that the senior management of the whole team is full of curiosity about the man named su. Now Huang Juan can only do it according to Bauhinia''s order. Her only expectation is that Bauhinia will not press the wrong treasure!


    ¡­¡­


    Yerenpo.


    A sparse mountain forest, with some grassland and gravel composition, a large area, because there are often two-tier world savages appear, so it is called savage slope.


    In the second level game world, there are not only intelligent human beings, but also such intelligent life as orcs and undead. At present, human beings still can''t determine whether these races are system NPC or living civilization like them.


    The field station of Shenyu was built in this place where the birds didn''t poop. Because yerenpo was often haunted by wild people, it was abandoned by the guild of Jiutian town. It was precisely because of this that Su Mu made Zhang sancrazy choose to build a camp here. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that he would retaliate so quickly.


    On a high slope, a station with about 1000 square meters is under construction. Because the construction is on the high slope, you can see the wooden piles, bricks and other building items at a glance. However, at this time, a large number of players surrounded them in the south of the high slope, and they have rushed into the unfinished camp.


    On the contrary, the people in Shenyu were driven out of the station and stood in the northernmost gate position.


    "Ha ha, I said I was waiting for you in the second floor game world, didn''t I break my promise?" Don''t come and stare at the summer solstice cicada in person and smile.


    "Who is this man?" Xia Feng asked a little depressed. He was beaten as soon as he entered the second tier game world. Moreover, great changes have taken place in the way of fighting and attributes. It was just a confrontation that Xia Feng was defeated. He was really depressed.


    "When the Chinese Alliance was founded, it attacked Shenyu. Later, after the shadow turned the tide back, this man appeared. With those people around him, he almost forced the shadow to a desperate situation. Later, he bombed it with shenzun''s strong sun, which also blew up the main city of China..." The summer solstice cicada was at the scene at the beginning, so he was very clear about this person who came uninvited.Moreover, if it had not been for the summer solstice cicada, it was estimated that the whole huangtianzhou district would have been bombed by Su Mu''s shenzun Lieyang, and the time was not long. Therefore, the summer solstice cicada did not expect to come uninvited and find the holy land so quickly.


    "Shit, I knew that I would bring more people here." Xia Feng broke his mouth and swore.


    The summer solstice cicada said with a smile: "how many people can enter the second world in the divine realm now?"


    "Well There are about thousands of people, many of them are not willing to come to the second world... "


    "So, the real main force is still to develop in the second tier. Players in the first tier can''t count on them too much. Too many people don''t want to come to the second tier. Just like you, when you come to the second tier world, you will change from a master in the first tier to a rookie. Do you want to?"


    Xia Feng nods, it is this factor indeed.


    "Hey! Is the conversation over? Is it time to sort out our business? " Uninvited to hang a face of evil smile staring at Xia Feng and others.


    Xia Feng said: "you''re not so proud as to deceive less, and think Laozi will be afraid of you?"


    "Tut Tut, when you were one layer of the world, you were 100 million people to our four or five people. Now, is it a bit of a slap in the face to say that you cheat the less with more?"


    "You


    Uninvited, his eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice: "the shame of the world on the first floor, today you have to double back! If you want to settle down in Jiutian Town, you have to ask me Tianzhan guild! All of them! Step down on them! Go


    "Go ahead!"


    "Kill!"


    [PS; in fact, too many updates have spoiled everyone. My pot has been updated for five million words a year, not to mention how I came here. Just for this score, I would like to ask several other authors who can do it ~ ¡ú. ¡ú


    of course, I can understand your mood, because I have been a reader for me, so I can understand your mood for Cui Geng''s readers Thank you for your encouragement!


    This reduction is entirely due to taking advantage of the opportunity. The new book is also in the process of being conceived and has already started. Before the completion of this book, we will try to issue a new book. Can you understand this?


    In addition, I will try to break out every weekend, or change it to four shifts every day, and there will be no more shifts on weekends. You can express your opinions in the book review area, but it is only limited to the fourth watch every day. It is impossible to keep six more because you want to write a new book, that is, a sequel to enslave the gods.


    Most of the book friends can understand, because they know that I just want to do the best, the best, before you finish reading this book, and that''s all. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Wow


    At this time, a large number of players in Jiutian town came to the position of yerenpo, and then stood not far away to watch the frightening scene of yerenpo.


    Thousands of people besieged hundreds of people, and by this time it was almost over, and the fighting was almost over.


    "Well, as expected, we came too late. On that day, the war guild was so strong that it was almost fiercer than Zang he''s people."


    "Tut Tut, this guild called Shenyu is really full of twists and turns. Who did it offend?"


    "Who knows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the players arrived here, the battle had ended without any accident. The summer solstice cicada, Xia Feng and four ghosts were all killed.


    All 500 people who entered the second level of reincarnation this morning were killed, none of them remained.


    At this time, while picking up the equipment dropped from the ground, the Tianzhan guild began to move the settlement applied for by Shenyu guild in the field. After entering the semi-finished residence, all kinds of destruction began, and various skills were used to bomb the houses and floor tiles that had not been built.


    Uninvited, he sneered at the nine day town players who just came over, then waved his hand and said, "all gather, return to the city."


    Thousands of people began to go back.


    By this time, Su Mu and Zhang Sanfeng had come to the edge of Yeren slope. However, all the people of Tianzhan guild had left, leaving only a mess of Shenyu residence.


    "Shit! How did we offend this Tianzhan guild? How do you treat us? " The pain in Zhang sancrazy''s heart is that this is 500 Amethyst coins earned from Bauhinia rose yesterday. All of them are used to buy materials, but in such a short time, they are all in ruins!


    Su Mu frowned slightly. The summer solstice cicada was in a state of being unable to contact, and was killed without asking. People from Shenyu could not be contacted. Therefore, the Shenyu guild was destroyed.


    Watching players stand outside the station, Su Mu and others also stand at the north gate of the ruins without saying a word.


    At this time, the people of the zanghe guild also came over. Looking at the ruins, Zang he could not help saying, "it seems that there are still many people who have offended your God realm. Tianzhan guild is one of the strongest guilds in Jiutian town."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Zhang sancrazy turned around and glared at Zang he.


    At this time, Changsheng and Changtian brothers also rushed to see the station turned into ruins. They were also very surprised.


    "How many people have you offended?" Mu long looks at Su Tian.


    For a long time, I was surprised by Su Mu''s fighting capacity. Now I can only say that this man is too troublesome. In the first two days, so many big events have happened. In these two days, the popular gods of Jiutian town have been occupied!


    Su Mu said nothing. He looked at the time and said, "how long is the Resurrection time of death here?"


    "It''s all an hour, no exception." Zhang San is crazy.


    Su Mu nodded.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to go to the station to have a look, but this one can see the head of the kilometer station, not to go in.


    Wow


    At this time, the crowd again came to a team, Yingying Yanyan''s very lively, watching the players are blowing a whistle, all kinds of flowers


    A team of more than 300 girls came to the scene, but at the same time, the team of flower protection group also came.


    Bauhinia with dark night rose, fallen leaves floating flowers with his two confidants went to Su Mu''s back and said: "brother Su, no matter how strong his Tianzhan guild is, we will help you."


    Bauhinia nodded: "Mr. Su, this matter we Bauhinia rose certainly stand in the God domain side."


    Su Mu turned to them and nodded: "well, thank you, but now let''s disband them. The Tianzhan people have already left."


    Bauhinia and fallen leaves floating flowers looked at each other, and then nodded each other to disband their team.


    At this time, the onlookers saw that there was no excitement to watch, so a large number of people began to leave the scene, and soon, yerenpo could not see a few players However, Zang he and others did not leave.


    When Su Mu was about to enter the ruins like residence, Zang he said, "my friend, our challenge is not over yet."


    Shua!


    Wheeze!


    Bauhinia and others standing behind Su Mu just feel a gust of wind passing through, and then they can''t see Su mu in front of them. When they turn around, they can see Su Mu standing directly opposite Zang he, and the long sword has already pressed his neck.


    Everyone felt his scalp numb, because Su Mu''s speed was just passing by in a flash.


    Not only that, Zhan long and Cangying, standing beside Zang he, did not react at this time.


    "Zang he, be sensible, get out of here now, or I will kill your whole guild!" Su Mu''s sword forced Zang he to stand on the grassland and greet the breeze But Zang he felt that the breeze was extremely cold!


    Although Su Mu''s voice was very low, all the people around him still heard it. In the face of such a su mu, everyone was surprised. Moreover, they did not hesitate to be frightened by Su Mu''s words.Before I knew Su mu, I''m afraid even Bauhinia would have sniffed at him. But now, Su Mu''s tone and his aura make it impossible to avoid that sharp aura


    Zang he frowned slightly. The breeze moved his armor and felt the position of Su Mu''s sword pressing his throat. He said, "no one can say that you are so powerful. How can you be beaten like a bear by the people of Tianzhan guild? We can''t build any more stations. "


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "What if I die? Do you have another enemy in your kingdom? " Although Zang he knew that he was not su Mu''s opponent, he was very clever and knew that Su Mu would not kill him casually.


    Sure enough, Su Mu slowly took back his sword, and then turned around and said, "it''s meaningless to fight PK alone. Now the station is destroyed. Even if you win, it will not have any impact on us. Zang he, don''t get involved in the Tianzhan thing, or I will make you regret later!"


    Zang he was not willing to show his weakness, and then turned to leave.


    Su Mu was left on the scene.


    Su Mu walked into the ruins. Zhang sancrazy and Bauhinia stood where they were.


    Long day helpless way: "finished, completely finished, this next station difficult."


    Bauhinia looked at Zhang sancrazy and said, "he, is everything ok? Do you need our help in this matter? "


    At this time, Zhang Sanfu was unusually calm. He shook his head and looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "according to his style, this is probably the beginning..."


    "His style?" Bauhinia a bit Lengran, what kind of a person is he? What is the story of samsara? There are too many secrets in him


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly turned around and said, "crazy man! How much loss have you calculated? "


    Zhang San was startled and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    Facing the fury of Su mu, Zhang sanmad seemed to see the shadow of God on a reincarnation. He nodded abruptly: "the death toll is 500, plus our material purchase, land purchase, and various loss calculation, more than 1000 Amethyst coins!"


    Su Mu walked back step by step, then came to the north gate, looked at the ruins of the wild people''s slope, and then sneered: "a good war day Union..."


    During the reincarnation of the earth, Su Mu and he did not come to war. At that time, Su Mu had not yet 999 levels, so it was very hard to fight. At the beginning, he didn''t invite himself or even forced the Soviet nomad into the situation of death. If it wasn''t for Xia Zhichan, it was estimated that the present imperial heaven continent would have been gone.


    But Su Mu also knew that this was related to Liu Zhizhi when he came back to the earth. This was a guy that Su Mu ignored directly because Liu Zhigen was not a character in the previous national war.


    But now, it seems that there is still a connection with Liu Zhi if you don''t come to me!


    Because the God domain today transmits the second level reincarnation thing only Su Mu they know, do not invite to come to this how can so clear? Even with thousands of people came to the area of killing.


    Please come to know that God domain is a guild of over 100 million. Therefore, he should be more careful about the God domain. It is a little suspicious for Su Mu to know the number of gods clearly.


    Later, Bauhinia and others planned to make the Suzhou animal husbandry continue to build the residence, but was politely rejected by Su mu, and Bauhinia did not have a strong demand, because she knew that most men were good face, especially in the treatment of this matter, so Bauhinia can only say what needs to be said to greet at the time.


    So is the defoliating flowers.


    Then the people left, and at the gate of the ruins were a few of the Sumu.


    An hour later.


    A large number of people began to move this way. Summer solstice cicadas, summer wind, four ghosts and others went directly behind Su mu. Changsheng and Changtian were all confused. They heard in Zhang sancrazy that the God domain guild was very powerful in their first level reincarnation. Now, it is just amazing for them to come to here from the first floor ¡£


    Because in the first level reincarnation, too many people are reluctant to go to the second level reincarnation, and the level restrictions also lead to many people can not directly enter the second level reincarnation.


    "Brother, that one is not invited to come!" When has the people in the God domain been killed in the anger of Xia Feng?


    Summer solstice cicada is also a face of anger way: "this does not come personally too angry!"


    The four ghosts were even more vocal and said, "boss! I''m going to fight the war day union! Give me orders! "


    "Attack and fight the guild!" The people below are not convinced.


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the cicada and said, "are you ok?"


    Summer solstice cicadas shake their heads, but Xia Feng is: "brother you did not see, this does not invite a bit to come to know that pity, cherish jade, cicada sister is hard to be directly cut by them, Ma! How can our combat power weaken so much after we come here from the first floor? Fuck it! "


    Su Mu looked at the summer solstice cicada, the latter smiled and said, "nothing, it is a bit of a bit angry, or first solve the immediate things."


    Su Mu did not speak, but turned to look at the ruins and said, "there is no other way. We have just come to the second floor world, and we have no money at all. Gold coins can no longer be used here. More valuable Amethyst coins are very difficult to earn. This residence is all our property."


    "What? Can''t you use gold? " Summer wind hears words silly, if so, then how to develop?


    The equipment brought by the first tier world will not be sold well here. Because all players in the next two worlds are masters of their own world. They must not lack one layer of equipment, so it is also an unrealistic problem to sell equipment.


    "Crazy, long days."


    "Yes!"


    Although the long life and long days were unexpected, they still said one voice in.


    Su Mu said to them: "they go to do tasks with summer wind, and strive to make some medicine money."


    Zhang Sanhao was stunned, but he nodded and promised to come down.


    At this time, Su Mu directly began to walk into the ruins, namely, the south.


    People thought that Su Mu was to check whether there was anything to use in the site, but when Su Mu walked out of the ruins, they finally realized that they were not strong.


    "What is he just going to do?" I realized that I was not strong for a long time.


    Su Mu is not going to see the station, but he left the station directly and headed south. This direction is What is the direction of the Tianzhan guild?


    "I guess the boss is going to do the fight," said the four ghosts with a smile on their face


    The members of God domain behind him nodded, but at this time, Zhang sancrazy was surprised to wait for a long time: "he, he alone?"


    Summer wind frowns, saying: "sister cicada, are we..."


    Summer solstice cicadas shake their heads directly.


    Xia Feng''s worry is clear. After coming to the second world, his strength is obviously not as free as he wants to do in the first world. Because everyone here is a master. The fighting summer wind has already been deeply appreciated. In addition, before summer solstice cicada said, they are very strong without asking for their own. After the battle between the Chinese Alliance and the God domain guild, four or five of them will take advantage of the battle The mountain is exhausted by the herdsmen, so the summer wind is very worried about the decision made by Su Mu at this time.People in Shenyu were also very worried, but no one dared to follow without Su Mu''s orders.


    "I''m dizzy! You just let him go alone? Come on, come on, pull it back Long day anxious way.


    However, no one moved.


    In the face of long day''s anxious look, the four ghosts said with a smile: "without his command, who dares to follow?"


    Changtian: "what''s the matter?"


    What kind of guild is this? What is the name of Su''s boss? No one dares to follow without his orders? Is this the army?


    Summer solstice cicada said: "forget it, let the shadow go. If you don''t let him go today, you will certainly regret for a long time. Even if you can''t win, at least you can protect yourself."


    "Well, that''s it." Summer wind also points the way.


    "Lying trough? Self protection? Are you kidding? The place he wants is one of the strongest guilds in Jiutian town. The Tianzhan guild must have more than 1000 defenders in the garrison, and they are all masters with eight turns and two sections. Even if you are in the first level of the world, you can''t come back alive. Are you stupid? Or just come to the second level of samsara and don''t know anything at all? " It''s been a long time. Who are these people?


    Xia Feng laughed, then put his hands on his mouth and roared: "brother, what do you want?"


    The crowd fell silent for a moment.


    Then came the voice of Su mu.


    He held out a hand, then held it up and said, "if you don''t kill the sky, how can you stand on it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buzzing eight words, instantly let everyone''s heart began to speed up, blood began to boil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    "Hey, it''s said that the master of Shenyu has gone to Zhan Tian''s man!"


    "Ha? Is zhantian in Shenyu? When? Why don''t I know? "


    "Just now, I heard from my friends who came back from the wild. It seems that I went alone."


    "Cut alone? This is not to die


    The players in Jiutian town began to talk about it for a while, but there was no one who really wanted to watch the war. The reason was very simple, that is, Su Mu would never come back!


    Although Su mu in the challenge arena just now gave Jiutian town a great surprise and shock, it does not mean that Su Mu is invincible. Especially in this two-level samsara, even if you are strong alone, in the face of many eight turn two section situation, even eight turn nine section people can''t single out a guild.


    Therefore, the news has not been widely spread, and the people who get the news just laugh it off.


    Of course, boring players and players who like to watch the fun go everywhere. Therefore, there are not a few players who go to watch the excitement. On Su Mu''s way to fight against the Tiangong Association, countless players have followed


    At this time, Su Mu went to the field station of Zhan Tian Gong Association alone. Su Mu had only one purpose. He wanted to wipe out those people without invitation. Because Su Mu knew that if he didn''t solve this person, he would not want to let Shenyu take root in Jiutian Town, although Su Mu did not intend to fight for hegemony in the second level of samsara.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiutianzhen wild area, Pingyun grassland.


    A small town like residence is located here, with a total area of about 340000 square meters. It can be said that it is one of the largest stations in Jiutian town. Su mu can feel vaguely at the gate of this residence as if he were stationed in a dark valley wild area of reincarnation, which makes Su Mu miss the dark Canyon a little.


    However, Su Mu was not in the mood to miss anything at this time, because outside the gate of the station, several formations were waiting for him. It seemed that the people of zhantian guild had already received the news, so hundreds of people stood at the door and watched Su Mu come step by step.


    At this time, there were about thousands of people following Su Mu to watch the scene. So when they saw Su Mu stop, they scattered to keep their eyes on Su Mu himself


    In front of this array, 50 players stand together and control a fire red cube. In front of this array, the broken bridge, the snow, the sword soul, and flor stand erect.


    "Is this a ghost gate?" A scattered player stood in Su Mu''s oblique rear looking at the red array way.


    Several players around him nodded and said, "it should be the ghost gate array. It''s said that it''s the assassin''s mace of zhantian trade union. How can it be taken out directly now?"


    "I''m not afraid of the man in the divine realm, right?"


    "Poof! He is alone, and the warlords will be afraid of him? "


    Players are talking, but Su Mu is looking at the four people in front of the array, and then slightly shakes his head and smiles.


    "Oh! Long time no see or old friends meet again Su Mu sneered.


    Su Mu was deeply impressed by these three men. They attacked huangtianzhou district together without invitation, and were eventually killed by the sun. In particular, the sword soul caused Su Mu a lot of problems at the beginning.


    "Su Mu! At the time of samsara, I just heard that you are crazy, but I didn''t expect that you are such a mindless arrogant. In this way, you are still the president in charge of hundreds of millions of members? It''s ridiculous. " The soul of the sword sneered at Su mu.


    At this time, at this time, Su Mu was only eight to two, but he came alone. You know, there are at least 1500 eight turn two players in this camp, including at least one hundred eight turn three and ten eight turn four super players. Isn''t it just death when Su Mu delivers to the door at this time?


    "Well, you can have a shame before, or continue to add such shame?" Su Mu stares at the sword soul and laughs.


    The latter''s face was black and blue. At the time of the first level of reincarnation, they were already players of the second level reincarnation. At that time, they united with five people and failed to kill Su mu. This is absolutely a shame to Zhan Tian Gong Association, although only five of them know it.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. It''s shameful for you to look at so many people. I''ll blush for you and ask you to come out uninvited." Su Mu waved his hand and was too lazy to fight with the swordsmen.


    Sword soul and broken bridge CanXue looked at each other, and the latter said, "is our boss what you said to see?"


    "How? Do you have the confidence to fight with me or have the ability to stop me? Well? " Su Mu took a few steps forward, and jianhun and others immediately became alert.


    Because there are grasslands around, so the line of sight is very good, leading to the surrounding players can clearly see the expression of sword soul and others. Therefore, the dialogue between Su Mu and others also makes the spectators feel as if they know each other


    However, the Zhan Tian Gong association has just attacked the station in the construction of Shenyu. Maybe there is a festival


    Flor looked at Su Mu and said, "I''ve known for a long time that the president of Shenzhou is extremely conceited. However, this is the second level reincarnation, not the first layer of your earth. If you want to see our boss, you have to go through this array first. Isn''t it really awesome?"With that, the three men got out of the way and presented the cube red array behind them in front of Su mu.


    Su mu, on the other hand, slowly walked forward, followed by the sword soul and others directly joining the array transmission, and started to run the array together with the 50 players who controlled the array.


    Su Mu looked at the sword soul and other Humanitarianism: "interesting?"


    Shua!


    Bang!!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu suddenly hit the edge of the array in an instant. Then he saw a wave of shield on the sword soul and others.


    "Ha ha! It''s true that the people in the divine realm have just come to the second level of reincarnation. Even the ghost gate of Tiangong society doesn''t know about it. "


    "Tut, are such people still trying to fight against Tiangong? I''m afraid it''s not hype, is it


    "This ghost gate array seems to be the famous array of Zhan Tiangong association? A few months ago, it seems that this array made Zhan Tian Gong''s Association defeat the descendants of the dragon, and then established itself in Jiutian town. "


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t know how many members of the Dragon legend were hanged at the beginning. However, the array seems to have been upgraded, which is more colorful than the original one..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sword soul sneered and said, "if you don''t enter the array, you don''t want to move us. Su mu, do you really think this is a world where you can do whatever you want? Here, too much you don''t know


    Su Mu took a look at the position of the array that he had hit just now, which really surprised Su mu. The cube array was shrouded in front of him. More than 50 players were divided into two wings. In front of him, it was like a tunnel. The bright red color was very bright


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Guimenguan array, this is a famous array of zhantian trade union. At the beginning, it was a fierce battle with the descendant guild of the dragon. It was this array that blocked the descendants of the dragon. Therefore, the players who came to watch the battle immediately recognized this array. Therefore, they had a more lively attitude towards Su Mu''s death.


    "At the beginning of this formation, thousands of descendants of the Dragon failed to rush through. The leader of this divine realm came to die completely!"


    "Alas, the people of zhantian trade union directly destroyed the settlement in the construction of Shenyu guild. No wonder the president of Shenyu lost his mind. Fortunately, the ordinary members of Shenyu did not come. Otherwise, it would be a mass destruction."


    Players are talking about each other, and on the battlefield, Su Mu stands in front of the array motionless observation.


    The sword soul sneered again: "what? Are the presidents of hundreds of millions of guilds afraid? Or don''t you want to see our boss


    Facing the taunt of the sword soul, Su Mu could only smile, then stepped back a few steps and looked up at the red array of the cube.


    They were still afraid of it!


    It''s no wonder that the players who come to the second level of reincarnation are not idiots, they are all masters of their own reincarnation. This kind of array is just looking for death. Therefore, even if Su Mu comes back to watch, he can only say that he is more rational.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu suddenly expanded his wings at this time.


    With the huge blade spread out, Su Mu flew directly to the height of five meters in the air, and then looked at the array in front of him.


    "What is he going to do? It''s not the battle team who wants to break through? Nima, this is the rhythm of death


    "Tut Tut, it is said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The president of this divine region is really crazy!"


    At the moment of seeing Su Mu unfold his blade, everyone''s eyes widened, including sword soul and broken bridge and CanXue. It''s a bit unexpected at this time. Is this man really going to die?


    Shua!


    "Ah


    "Hoo!"


    "This..."


    Su Mu''s figure quickly rushed into the middle of the array, and moved directly to the middle of the array, which made everyone exclaim, because they didn''t think of the important array of Su Mu array


    Shua Shua Shua


    The fast figure came directly to the middle of the array. People thought Su Mu was going to rush directly. But in the middle of the array, Su Mu suddenly stopped at the same place, and then fell down like he lost his power!


    Bang!


    A huge round flame enveloped Su Mu''s body, and made Su Mu''s body retreat a few steps quickly.


    Boom!!!


    The soul of the sword hung up a smile. He had never seen anyone who could break through the array. Although the ordinary members of zhantian trade union couldn''t understand why they had to use this array to deal with individual people who challenged them, Ji''an, Duanqiao, CanXue and flor understood that this person could not be as simple as treating ordinary players. They could see his fighting power The toughest and craziest person ever!


    They still remember the battle between samsara and Su Mu at the first level of the earth.


    However, seeing Su Mu trapped in the array, the soul of the sword said: "as I said, the second level reincarnation is not as simple as you think. Su mu, die! Start the array


    "Drink


    "Drink


    The 50 members of the warlord guild quickly released the power of runes. For a moment, the cube array was like a purgatory on earth, and the fire was in the sky. Moreover, at this time, the cube was more like a huge furnace, or like a brick kiln, but the two sides were transparent, so people around could see that the array was filled with huge flames With Su Mu''s body.


    The roaring flames kept burning, but Su Mu was standing there looking at the fire around him, and then suddenly waved his blade.


    "Killing God and fighting heaven!"


    Boom!!!


    At the moment of the blade waving suddenly, a huge gust of wind came, and the flame was instantly resisted outside Su Mu''s body. Moreover, at this time, Su Mu''s long sword suddenly pointed to the sky: "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Activate Wanyu, open the ice cold force, lasting for 12 hours... "


    Zizi Zizi


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    The crowd exclaimed, because at this moment, all of us could see that with Su Mu as the center point, the white cold air instantly diffused, and the flames suddenly froze up and spread rapidly around the space


    With the sound of Zizi constantly ringing, the members of zhantian guild on both sides were frozen in an instant. Even the three swordsmen had no time to escape and became icemen standing in the same place


    The fiery array turns into ice in an instant, more like an ice sculpture.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide. Everyone looked like a ghost and watched the array frozen instantly. They had never seen this phenomenon, let alone anyone who could directly freeze the famous battle sky guild array. This What a pervert!After all, this is an array formed by 50 people. Is it solved by one person? Isn''t this equal to killing 50 players with eight turns and two segments in an instant?


    Everyone felt a chill rising from the back of the spine. Players in Jiutian town finally realized that the newly established Shenyu would rise in Jiutian Town, especially after seeing the single challenge and PK of Shenyu and Zang he guild before, and now this situation is totally beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Countless people don''t want to come back from the first level, because they know that when they come here, they will become ordinary players. Although they will see more interesting experts, more advanced equipment and monsters, 80% of the people still don''t want to come here. So, when we see Su mu, a monster, is abnormal, all players have a kind of The greater fear of the second samsara slowly rises


    "This How can this be possible? " A player gaped at the array from red to white and said: "this is the famous array of zhantian guild!"


    But in this case, Su Mu stood inside and slowly turned around, looked around, and then locked his eyes on the position of the sword soul and others, and then looked at the players around him. Then he walked a few steps, looked at the ice and the smile of the formation, and then gave a scornful smile: "what a thing!"


    "Wanyu is released!"


    Click!


    Click!


    Bang!!!!


    Ice seal, instant release, but, this cube array, including the surrounding 50 players, instantly turned into ice dregs, more than 50 white lights instantly rise, death!


    This moment, the players are more frightening to cover their mouth, this special Isn''t it abnormal?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Bang!


    Like a movie special effect, it''s more like a huge glass exploding in an instant. The whole cube array collapses in an instant, along with 50 array members of zhantian trade union and three elite guild leaders such as sword soul.


    All around, the equipment of the place was covered with gold, while Su Mu stood in the middle and was not interested in the surrounding equipment. He just stood in the same place, looking at the wall of the war sky guild and the man on the wall Come uninvited!


    At this time, the crowd, Bauhinia horror to see this scene, at the same time, her heart to Su Mu curiosity more and more strong.


    Because Bauhinia simply can''t describe Su Mu''s appearance, she was shocked one after another since yesterday, and even made Bauhinia wonder if there is a second reincarnation.


    This person is not only mysterious, but also a kind of mystery that people can''t touch and see through.


    He even lost his glory in front of him. Now, he came alone to seek revenge on zhantian trade union. He thought that this was just an account he gave to the guild.


    Because Bauhinia knew that she was slaughtered in the construction of Shenyu, then the president of Shenyu could not swallow it without saying a word. However, for the sake of the guild members, she thought that Su Mu had to come here to die to express her position and attitude. However, she did not expect that Su Mu actually came to kill Zhan Tian Gong Association.


    Moreover, she is very clear about the ghost gate array. She was at the scene of the first battle between the zhantian trade union and the descendants of the dragon. She had seen the successor members of the burning dragon of this array. Therefore, at this time, she instinctively thought that Su Mu would die, but she didn''t expect that the dead person was Zhan Tian union!


    At the same time, there are some people in the crowd who are calm. They just frown a little, and then pass the news to the people behind them. For the sudden appearance of such a number one figure in jiutianzhen, no one can''t ignore


    At the same time, Su Mu also slowly spread out his hand and said with a smile: "what? After a month, do not know or do not want to know? Come uninvited, I''m here to kill you again


    "Ha? Again? They really have Liang Zi... "


    "So the leader of this God Kingdom has killed himself before and came here uninvited?"


    "Interesting


    "There is old hatred..."


    When he came uninvited, he stood on the wall of the city, because he knew that Su Mu was difficult to deal with, so he directly used this array to block or kill Su mu, but he didn''t expect that Su Mu was more evil than when he met last time!


    He would not have thought that Su Mu had reached the state of full level 999 of reincarnation. If he knew, he would not take people to slaughter the station under construction in Shenyu, but there was nothing if!


    Therefore, in the face of Su Mu''s position at the gate of the city, he came uninvited and could only say that there were five flavors in his heart.


    He suddenly jumped down from the city wall, and then walked to Su mu. They looked at each other, and then slowly stopped at a distance of 20 meters.


    The crowd started to move forward and quickly surrounded the north gate of the whole station.


    "At the beginning, I suspected you had collusion with Liu Zhi, but now it seems that you can''t run away? The divine realm has just arrived at the second level of samsara this morning and 500 people were known to you. How should you explain this matter? " Su Mu Dao.


    Looking at Su Mu uninvited, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve destroyed your divine realm. How can you drop it?"


    Su Mu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at the uninvited and said coldly, "how do you drop it? A tooth for a tooth


    Shua!


    "God reverence, the power of wind and gallop!"


    Boom!!!


    -569201


    the skills on Shenyu boots were instantly released by Su mu. With the speed of the ten shadow body method, Su Mu kicked the uninvited chest, but he was not mediocre if he didn''t come in person, so his hands crossed in front of his chest, but The huge explosive force still let the uninvited body fly upside down quickly


    Boom!


    Uninvited, the whole person bumped into the wall and made a heavy sound. At the same time, Su Mu''s figure quickly disappeared while the players watching the war and the members of the zhantian trade union were shocked and exclaimed.


    When he came out again, he only saw that Su Mu''s weapon in his hand turned into a purple long gun


    Pooh!


    Bang!!!


    -650001


    the spear directly penetrated the uninvited chest, and the huge damage value came out from the uninvited head, and was directly inlaid on the wall. Although Qi and blood had not been emptied, the uninvited at this time had lost its combat effectiveness. At the same time, Su Mu''s Blade was also suspended in the air.


    "Er!" But he found that he could not get rid of the spear, so he simply gave up being nailed on the wall to stare at Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "come without invitation. Speaking of it, we don''t have any hatred? In the first world, it seems that you caused the war? What for? Money? Or what benefits did Liu Zhi promise you? "There was no feeling that he was killed by Su mu on the first level of reincarnation. However, in Jiutian Town, Su Mu nailed him to the wall in front of so many players in Jiutian town. This sense of shame is very strong.


    So he came uninvited and said, "Su mu, even if you kill me today, what can you do? Can you get out of here alive? "


    Su Mu looked back, and a large number of zhantian trade union members rushed in this direction. It was obvious that he called all guild members to support the camp without invitation.


    "Oh, so what? I just know that today I will make you zhantian trade union lose face in Jiutian town! "


    "Ha ha, you''re so good. What can you do? It''s just that you have some good equipment and a few gods. Just like Liu Zhi said, what are you? It''s just a deserted Su family dog! "


    Su Mu frowned.


    "Are you from earth?"


    "Ha ha, guess!"


    Su mu Wohuo.


    But then he looked up at Su Mu and said, "although I don''t know why you have come here, your strength is not reduced but increased, but I know that if you want to dominate in the second level of reincarnation, you su Mu and your divine realm can''t do it! Do you know why? "


    Su Mu did not speak.


    "Because! In the second level of reincarnation, there are local players, your level, your strength will never be able to catch up with other players living in the second level of reincarnation! "


    Su Mu chuckled when he heard the speech: "come uninvited. Do you know why you came to the second tier world and you are not my opponent?"


    He came uninvited, and then suddenly received a system prompt.


    "Ding! Player "shadow" shares his personal attribute level with you. Do you want to check it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    "Ding! Player "shadow" shares his personal attribute level with you. Do you want to check it? "


    When he came here uninvited, he suddenly got a systematic prompt. He couldn''t help but look up at Su mu, who was wearing a smile on his face. He didn''t come in person and said, "don''t you say I''ll never catch up with the level here? Can''t we dominate here? Are you naive or am I bragging? Ah... "


    I chose to view properties without asking.


    Shadow


    Shenyu guild


    grade: 999


    Occupation: not viewable


    attribute: not viewable


    attribute: invisible


    when he comes to see the level uninvited, his pupil shrinks instantly and then expands suddenly!


    An unparalleled shock broke out from his uninvited eyes. He stayed in place and even forgot that he was still nailed to the city wall, because the uninvited at this time was completely frightened by Su Mu''s level!


    As we all know, when the first level of samsara is capped, it is 499, and the second level is 599. No exception, even the most famous God on the second floor, "looking at the other side of the sky blue", is a 599 level. Because there is no eight to ten sections, it is impossible to enter the third level of samsara. So what level did you see at this time?


    In the legend, there are only seven levels of reincarnation, the highest level of the whole reincarnation!


    How could that be possible?


    Not to mention how much experience is needed, it can be achieved even within the second level of samsara. Moreover, it is very clear that Su Mu came to the second level world yesterday, so obviously, this level was upgraded in the first level of samsara, but Before that, when fighting Su mu, how many levels did he have? At that time, I came uninvited, vaguely remembering that it was about 420 level!


    But how many days is it? He''s full, full of grades?!


    It''s totally unacceptable to come uninvited. But looking at the disdainful smile on Su Mu''s face, he had to believe it. Because the shared attribute can''t be wrong, Su Mu has really reached the full level 999 of reincarnation!


    "Do you know why I can suppress your formation? In my eyes, this array is just a pediatrician. The suppression of levels, the restraint of attributes, including the understanding of reincarnation, are too small... " Su Mu held the spear and pulled it out of his uninvited chest!


    Bang!


    He sat down at the foot of the city wall without invitation, and then heard Su Mu''s voice ring out again: "since you have slaughtered my God''s domain, today, give me a tooth for a tooth!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure is usually wandering around the city wall. No one can capture Su Mu''s figure. Some archers begin to release the eyes of falcons, but they still can''t find Su Mu''s figure. On the scene, we can only see the white light rising constantly, and the union people are dying in the same place, and Su mu It''s just a piece of air shuttling through the crowd


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    There are no demon range skills, some are all Su Mu''s body method and ordinary attack skills. No one can resist the attribute of God worship magic sword, let alone catch up with Su Mu''s figure. In the whole zhantian trade union, only a few experts can see Su Mu''s figure. But now, those who come uninvited have been completely defeated by Su mu Will to fight.


    He sat on the ground, completely lost the power to stop Su mu. What else? Although it is Su mu of eight to two, it is only the grade that has already crushed everything.


    So at this time, the onlookers were horrified. All the players of zhantian Union were sluggish, and all the players who had not been killed by Su Mu stood still and watched, because they didn''t know how to help. Even at this time, their boss was completely dull, and no one was commanding, which made Zhan Tian Union''s people not know why


    "He How many people did he kill? " Some of the onlookers finally reacted in a few minutes


    Some players around him shook their heads and fixed their eyes on the positions of those members of zhantian trade union who appeared white light, because only by looking at the white light could they know where Su Mu was, but they still couldn''t find Su Mu''s figure, just a series of shadows flickering


    "Yes, hundreds of them?"


    "Who is this, this man, in the end?"


    "Is it stupid to come here uninvited? Why not direct the battle? "


    "I''m afraid I have lost the idea of fighting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bauhinia, at this time, stood in a daze. She didn''t know what Su Mu gave to see without invitation. But seeing the present situation of uninvited, it must be something that struck him incomparably.


    "Sister Su ta Is he still a man Bauhinia suddenly turned his head and looked at the rose in the dark as if frightened.In the dark night, rose looked at Su Mu''s position all the time and said: "elder sister, do you think this Su, is he a person of second reincarnation? How could he be so good? "


    Bauhinia shook her head and said, "I don''t know But He must be a player of the second level of reincarnation, otherwise he would not be here. Moreover, the Shenyu guild is indeed a guild of the earth''s reincarnation. The news has just come. It can be confirmed that the earth reincarnation can be entered from the side of Centennial reincarnation and negative year reincarnation. However, the specific news of Su has not been transmitted yet... "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure falls directly in front of the uninvited. The latter is startled and then looks up at Su mu with a smile on his face.


    "Come uninvited. Today is a small collision between us. You killed me 500 people and I slaughtered you 1000 people!" Su Mu Dao.


    Looking at Su mu in surprise, he killed a thousand people of zhantian Union in a few minutes? You are special!


    Although angry, although shocked, although still shocked, but uninvited is not a word to say.


    Su mu, on the other hand, turns to look at the members of zhantian trade union who have just come from the field, and then starts to walk north with a smile on his face.


    The people of zhantian trade union watched Su Mu come over. Everyone had the same expression on their faces, which was timidity!


    Su Mu sneers. In an instant, the members standing in front of him quickly disperse, and then watch Su Mu slowly walk into the crowd


    However, what shocked all the onlookers was that none of the members of the zhantian trade union wanted to do something about it. They watched their brothers being slaughtered thousands of people and let this person leave?


    Smart people would think that it was an unsolicited order, but more people would directly shock Su Mu''s deterrent power to zhantian trade union, leading to the fact that these people did not even have the desire to do something


    Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to go out of the crowd, then stopped at the same place and said, "if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty. If people attack me Ah... "


    Su Mu didn''t say the following words. Then he quickly spread out the blade and flew into the air, leaving only the kind of terrifying "smell" that lingered for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Outside the camp of zhantian Union.


    A large number of zhantian trade union members stood in situ, and then looked at their boss in a daze. For a time, the surrounding area of the whole camp was actually quiet. Now there is no need for players to discuss themselves, because at this time, all players are in the same mood, which is deeply shocked.


    So at this time, no matter any player is in the same mood, press is, dreamlike feeling.


    He stood up slowly without invitation. His eyes were still dull, because he could not believe that Su Mu''s level had reached 999.


    In the second level of samsara, 599 is already beyond reach. But what about Su mu? When you came to the second level of samsara, you told me your level was 999?


    He came uninvited and didn''t know how to describe his mood. However, the players around him watched him slowly move the gate of the city, and all of them slowly got out of the way. Just now, he gave an order without invitation. He was not allowed to start and let Su Mu leave.


    Because he came uninvited and knew that if he continued to entangle, the only loser would be Zhan Tian trade union. Su Mu''s level was beyond reach, and no one could keep him. No one could keep the whole second level samsara!


    At this time, the crowd exploded again.


    Shua Shua


    In the sky, Su Mu''s figure comes back again. His uninvited eyes are already full of blood!


    "Back again!"


    "Lying trough!? Another massacre? "


    "Didn''t you go?"


    "I''ll wipe it!"


    With the exclamation of players, uninvited will cry, why do you come back?


    Bang!


    Su Mu fell in front of the uninvited and then said with a smile, "sorry, I forgot something."


    After that, they saw Su Mu''s big hand waving, and then they saw that the equipment on the ground was instantly put into his pocket. The space of the Shenyu ring was closed, which saved Su Mu a lot of time.


    In a flash, all the equipment exploded on the ground disappeared.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "this is your compensation for destroying my residence, isn''t it too much?"


    Uninvited, a dull face, how should he reply?


    Su Mu smiles again, and then flies into the air, leaving a blank face of uninvited zhantian trade union and onlookers


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the booty of zhantian Union, Su Mu returns to the position of savage slope.


    Xia Feng and others went to the task, so there were only more than 100 members of the divine realm in the camp, including the summer solstice cicada.


    Su Mu fell directly on the side of the summer solstice cicada. The latter said with a smile: "it''s too swaggering."


    Su Mu chuckled, then submitted a transaction application, and traded the spoils of the zhantian trade union to Xia Zhichan and said, "it''s hard for you to be the Minister of logistics department in this period of time."


    Xiazhi cicada nodded: "well, I have done little for Shenyu. It''s just for my father''s order. It''s right. Just now, Xia Feng''s news seems to come from Shangyu City. Let all the guild presidents go to the town to attend the meeting. Do you want to go?"


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "Shangyu City?"


    "Well, it''s the city directly under Jiutian town."


    What do people from Shangyu City mean at this time? This two-level reincarnation should be the same as on earth. If Jiutian town is equivalent to dark Canyon Town, then Shangyu City is equal to Zhongzhou city. So Su mu, a visitor from Shangyu City, feels a little strange at this time.


    "Go, why don''t you go? Anyway, I''m also the leader of a guild in Jiutian Town, isn''t it?" Su Mu laughs at himself.


    The summer solstice cicada laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go with you and dispose of these equipment by the way, so as to raise some Amethyst coins to build a station."


    Then they went straight to Jiutian town.


    After the battle between Su Mu and Zang he guild, and Zhan Tian trade union, Su Mu was thoroughly discussed in Jiutian town. Of course, many players didn''t know Su mu. After all, this happened within a few hours. There were tens of thousands of people watching the war. There were still not many people who could fully understand Su Mu''s appearance and things.


    So Su Mu didn''t bother to wear a veil, but the summer solstice cicada did. It seems that he has been harassed a lot. It can be seen from the application of closing friends by the summer solstice cicada.


    After coming to Jiutian Town, Su Mu and Xiazhi cicada separate, but she sells the equipment. Su mu, according to the summer solstice cicada, goes straight to the town master''s house of Jiutian town.


    "Mr. Su." Among the crowd, Su Mu suddenly heard the voice of Bauhinia behind.


    Turning his head, Su Mu saw the Bauhinia, the night rose and the fallen leaves floating flowers, and they came up.


    "Brother su."


    "Brother su."


    The fallen leaves and the flowers and the rose in the dark all call elder brother Su, but the Bauhinia calls Mr. Su, which makes Su Mu feel strange.


    "Have you heard from me, too?" Su Mu asked.Bauhinia is the president of the Bauhinia rose, and the fallen leaf floating flower is the president of the flower protection group, so Su Mu asked.


    They both nodded and walked side by side.


    Bauhinia said: "Mr. Su may not know that the second level of reincarnation is different from the first level of reincarnation. Jiutianzhen is controlled by players, but from the beginning of shangyucheng, local players are in control. Therefore, the order is also issued from the city Lord''s mansion of Shangyu City."


    "Local players?" It is not the first time that Su Mu has heard these four words.


    "The so-called local players can be understood as NPC, but at the same time, they are not data NPC, they can only be said to be two-tier reincarnation players who are born and raised."


    "Isn''t that a contradictory explanation?" Su Mu''s strange way is that he is not a NPC but also a native player. What logic is this?


    Bauhinia laughed: "in the second level of reincarnation, there are orcs and wild people. These races are the local civilization of second level reincarnation. So, they are NPC, but not data. Mr. Su should understand that reincarnation itself is not a complete data game."


    Su Mu nodded. The explanation of Bauhinia is easier to understand. It''s just like water blue. Is it data? Obviously not!


    Therefore, these so-called NPC should be as flesh and blood as aqua blue, but they are not earth people or human beings in any plane.


    Four people chatted and came to the gate of the town master''s house. At this time, a large number of people gathered together. Su Mu also saw Zang he and even the uninvited people who came with them. This made Su Mu smile a little strange.


    "Do you know what this meeting is about?" Su Mu asked, standing in place.


    The Bauhinia and the fallen leaves looked at each other. The former said, "it may be the order of Shangyu City to delete Jiutian town."


    "What?" Su Mu was shocked and deleted Jiutian town? What the hell?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    Just when Su Mu was surprised, the gate of the town Lord''s house opened, and a chubby old man stood at the door and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the president of Jiutian Town, please convey to the president who has not arrived. If you miss this opportunity, you will be deemed to have abstained from the meeting. There is still half an hour for the meeting to open."


    The crowd began to walk inside, and Su Mu followed Bauhinia and others at the end.


    Bauhinia said: "Mr. Su has just come to the second level of reincarnation, perhaps it is not clear. In the second level of reincarnation, there are four empires, which are dominated by human beings. In the second level of reincarnation, there are orcs, savages, and Protoss. Jiutian town is in an awkward position. It is at the junction of savage mountain and human beings. This is the origin of the name."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Now Su Mu has a little understanding. Just like the racial division in fantasy novels, is the world ruled by human beings threatened by other races?


    Bauhinia continued to explain: "seven days ago, the savages attacked Jiutian town. At the beginning, the defending guilds included zanghe guild, zhantian trade union, Tiangong guild, zizhuguang, Tianshan lunjian and so on. They suffered heavy losses. Later, Shangyu city came to solve the savage''s attack. Therefore, if there is no accident, the order of Jiutian town should be deleted It''s been told on the grapevine before


    Su Mu looked at the bauhinia in surprise, and then said, "does deleting Jiutian town mean that all players have to migrate to leave Jiutian town?"


    "Yes


    "Are not all the buildings in the station and Jiutian town abandoned?"


    At this time, people came directly to the conference hall.


    The hall is very large and can accommodate 100 people. Like a church, there are many benches in rows. The best presidents are sitting together, while Su Mu and Bauhinia find a relatively quiet back row to sit down.


    After they all took their seats, the Bauhinia whispered, "yes, they all have to give up, so we will send people to Yucheng. If we give orders directly, we will certainly not be able to do so. We should give subsidies, subsidies and other benefits. Otherwise, how can we migrate?"


    Su Mu was a little puzzled and asked, "Shangyu City is ruled by players. Why don''t you directly give orders to the people in Jiutian town to give up on their own. If you don''t give up, let them be here. Why waste money? Is it not in the opinion of a city Lord? "


    Because they are all players, we all know that although the Lord of Shangyu City is also a player, as long as jiutianzhen is not concerned, why let the players who are unwilling to leave the town force to leave? Isn''t this the same thing as forced demolition?


    The Bauhinia shook her head and said, "no, Mr. Su, the location of Jiutian town is too special. If you don''t move, it will be a huge loophole. Because Jiutian town is surrounded by mountains on one side and plains on three sides. Once Jiutian town is attacked by savages, other towns will be in danger. So Shangyu City must delete Jiutian town and make it a huge defensive line After resisting the attack of savages and even orcs, Shangyu City would be in danger. "


    Because Su Mu didn''t understand the terrain very well, he couldn''t imagine the terrain in his mind, so he could only nod his head vaguely.


    However, at this time, some presidents began to frequently look at Su Mu''s direction. It seemed that the fallen leaves and flowers were always paying attention to his surroundings. He said with a smile: "brother Su became famous in the first World War. Although he has only been in Jiutian town for two days, now all the presidents should know your existence."


    Su Mu noticed at this time that people from other guilds, whether they came uninvited or Zang he, looked at Su Mu''s position from time to time.


    This kind of feeling Su Mu is nothing. He is used to it, so Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    After a while, three people came out of the back door of the hall.


    Two men, one woman.


    The man''s body is covered with silver armor, and he has to cross a long knife. He looks very strict, while the girl is dressed in black, with ponytail, slender eyebrows and black lipstick. With her white face, it gives people a very dangerous feeling, or it looks like a rose with thorns


    When the three came in, everyone was quiet.


    At this time, the girl went forward and looked at the people: "my name is nightingale. I am the vice-president of the chiluo guild of Shangyu City, and the bodyguard chief of Shangyu City safety zone. Today, I come to convey an order from the city Lord of Shangyu. There are 57 guilds in Jiutian town, and those who don''t come will be regarded as abstaining. Now I will issue the order of Shangyu City Lord."


    With that, she took a step forward again: "according to the attack frequency of savages, Shangyu City decided to abandon the regional scope of Jiutian Town, and all guilds moved to Huahai town. Each guild was calculated according to the number of people, and the compensation for one person''s head was Amethyst. What''s your opinion?"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    as soon as the order was given, people began to talk.


    "A person''s first Amethyst coin, that is to say, if our guild has 3000 people, only 3000 Amethyst coins will abandon their residence? From the construction to now, we have invested at least ten times the price. Is the Lord of Shangyu City too petty? "


    "Yes! Although there are only one thousand people in our guild, it has cost at least ten thousand Amethyst coins for the construction of the site, so we will give one thousand Amethyst coins? ""I wipe, then our guild can only get a few hundred Amethyst coins?"


    The crowd exploded in an instant.


    The Nightingale standing in front of the hall seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, so she stood quietly and watched the people''s comments and discontent.


    With the discussion of the crowd slowly quieted down, Nightingale said: "as you all know, the city master is also our player. There are more than 100000 people in 57 guilds. Shangyu City needs to pay more than 100000 Amethyst coins. This sum of money is too big to take out any more Shangyu City."


    "Then why didn''t Shangyu City use the money to resist the savages? Hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins can always block the savages? "


    "That''s it


    "Yes, why not fight back instead? Giving up a small town is more than spending money. The tax collection of Jiutian town is not money


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right."


    "Yes, yes!"


    They talked again.


    The Nightingale, on the contrary, walked back and forth slowly, listening to the opinions of the people.


    After the crowd quieted down, the Nightingale''s keen eyes looked at the crowd again. A pair of thin purple black lips opened again and said, "of course, the 100000 Amethyst coins can be used as a reward for suppressing the savages."


    Silence for a moment!


    However, Su Mu suddenly frowned. It was a conspiracy!


    The plot of red fruits!


    Shangyu City is not well intentioned to come this time!


    Bauhinia was also slightly stunned at this time. Obviously, she was moved by the 100000 Amethyst coins. However, at this time, she subconsciously looked at Su mu. When she saw Su Mu frown, Bauhinia was also stunned. Then she opened the voice and said, "Mr. Su, do you have any opinion?"


    Su Mu looked back at her and said, "conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    When Bauhinia heard Su Mu''s voice, she was stunned for a moment. Then she thought for a while, and then she said in a low voice: "Mr. Su means Shangyu City wants to give up Jiutian Town, but because of the public opinion of the players, is this the problem?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "in fact, we all have feelings for Jiutian town. It''s just like the town when we first entered the samsara. If you want to let these people leave, even you and I are reluctant to give up?"


    Bauhinia understood immediately that Su Mu''s meaning was very simple, because Shangyu City, which issued more than 100000 Amethyst coins, was already a waste of money. Moreover, the 100000 Amethyst coins could not make the guild of Jiutian town withdraw from Jiutian town. Then the problem came. The Nightingale mentioned just now that the 100000 Amethyst coins could also be used as employment funds.


    Therefore, Shangyu city gives jiutianzhen players a problem, or Shangyu City can think of the most perfect way.


    Each guild has a Amethyst coin for human hair. Who wants to leave? No one will choose to leave, but if the 100000 Amethyst coins are divided into one guild, it will be very valuable. If a guild of 10000 people distributes more than 100000 Amethyst coins, each person will have more than ten Amethyst coins, which is quite considerable and attractive, but the premise is that you should prevent the savage''s attack.


    Therefore, Su Mu would say conspiracy. Shangyu city uses the least expensive Amethyst coins in exchange for the players of jiutianzhen to resist the savage''s attack voluntarily. No matter it is any guild, as long as it can stop the savage''s attack, then the 100000 Amethyst coins are theirs, and the scramble of Jiutian town is also Shangyu City''s plot.


    Su Mu and Bauhinia looked at some of the guild leaders present. Some of them had already reacted, but they didn''t seem to have said it. As we all know, Shangyu City doesn''t need to do this. However, because Jiutian town is a subordinate town of Shangyu City, Shangyu City can''t turn a deaf ear to it. It''s too troublesome to send people, and Shangyu City can''t detain tens of thousands of people Right? Therefore, taking out more than 100000 Amethyst coins is the best solution.


    Su Mu saw that no one was talking and asked, "what kind of stopping method is to finish the task of Shangyu City?"


    People can''t help but look at Su mu, and the Nightingale also looks at Su mu. She sees Su mu for the first time, so she is very strange to Su mu. However, as long as the people who can come here are the eldest and vice presidents of some guilds, Nightingale explains: "as long as you can beat the savages and hide in the mountains, no matter when they attack next time, the mission will be completed ¡£¡±


    "Ha, the savages will not appear in a year as long as they hide in the mountains."


    "Yes, Shangyu City is a big bait."


    "Tut..."


    Everyone sighed. It seems that they all reacted.


    However, Nightingale walked back and forth a few steps and said, "at least now is an opportunity for you. Besides, even if Shangyu City sends people to command you? In the end, you can''t get anything. It''s better to resist by yourself. If you can''t stop the savages, Jiutian town will be abandoned, and you must move to other towns. "


    "I''m afraid that''s what the Lord thinks?" It''s very uncomfortable to come here uninvited. Thousands of people have been slaughtered by Su mu. Now they are told to leave Jiutian town and leave your sister. Now Jiutian town is bigger than other guilds, such as Tiangong Association and Zang he guild. Once you leave Jiutian Town, it means giving up the power here. Isn''t it necessary to start from scratch again?


    Therefore, the larger the guild, the more reluctant it is to leave Jiutian town.


    The Nightingale came uninvited, then looked at the crowd and said, "first of all, Shangyu City can''t ignore you. Secondly, this savage clan attack also indicates the competition between the second level reincarnation human beings and other races. So, you can vote to decide whether to leave Jiutian town with Amethyst coins according to your head, or do you accept the task of Shangyu City to resist the savages? "


    "I''m against leaving!"


    "We are against leaving! Why did you leave Jiutian town? "


    "Yes, don''t leave!"


    "We agree that money is better than no money."


    Everyone expressed their opinions, but it can be seen that most of them chose not to leave Jiutian Town, but chose to accept the task of Shangyu City to resist the savages themselves. Moreover, if they succeed, there will be more than 100000 Amethyst coins.


    Nightingale looked at the crowd and said, "the guild building in the last seven days will report your number."


    A frenzied soldier in the front row stood up and said, "Tianmen guild, three days ago, had 856 people."


    "The trade union, founded today, has 356 members."


    Having been introduced by others, Su Mu stood up and said, "Shenyu guild was founded yesterday with 535 people."


    Su Mu was the last one to finish, so Su Mu stood in place and asked, "I have another question."


    "Go ahead." Nightingale road.


    "Savages attack jiutianzhen, if our joint defense is successful, how to distribute the 100000 Amethyst coins?" Su Mu is most concerned about the 100000 Amethyst coins. The Shenyu guild is too difficult to start now.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, people can''t help but smile.The president of the Zihe guild "returned to the gun" and said with a smile: "what? Do you want to enjoy this hundred thousand Amethyst coins or how? "


    "Ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    He came uninvited and hummed: "old horse, you may not know it. He is a new Guild of Jiutian Town, which is quite likely to become the first one in Jiutian town. Be careful when you speak."


    He snorted at the uninvited and said, "don''t talk sarcastic here. I heard that you were slaughtered by more than 1000 people just now? Although I didn''t see it in person, I don''t think it''s very comfortable? Ha ha


    "Ha ha!"


    But Zang he said: "old horse, don''t stand up and talk without pain. It''s the same with your Zihe guild. Some things may not be true."


    "Yes, it is. In short, it is absolutely impossible for my Zixuan guild to be slaughtered by one person. It is disgraceful!"


    "You Come uninvited and stand up.


    However, at this time, the flying shadow of Tianshan sword stood up and said, "OK, we''ve come to discuss things. Why quarrel? The resistance of the savages still needs cooperation. If you want to swallow the 100000 Amethyst coins alone, you have to have this appetite. All of you can sit down. "


    He came uninvited and sat down with a hum, and purple light''s rifle also sat down. However, the two families seemed to have a bit of a festival.


    Su Mu continued to ask, "please answer my question."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    The Nightingale frowned slightly, then looked at Su Mu and said, "if the savages retreat into the mountains, they will be successful. As for how to judge, it depends on which guild the savages were expelled. Are you expecting all the guilds in Jiutian town to unite? It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you. It''s impossible. "


    Su Mu nodded. Indeed, it was almost impossible to unite. Guilds with more than 10000 people certainly looked down on those with only 1000 or even hundreds of people. These guilds with more than 10000 people were famous in Jiutian town. Therefore, there must be various disputes and festivals between them. It is almost impossible to unite.


    Then the purpose of Su Mu is clear. For this hundred thousand Amethyst coins, Su Mu will decide.


    What''s more, Nightingale is also a little impatient with Su Mu''s frequent questions. After all, Su Mu is only a guild president of more than 300 people. By asking about everything in this way, he seems to be able to drive away the savage people.


    Seeing Su Mu sitting down, Nightingale continued: "since everyone agrees to stay in Jiutian Town, the mission will last for 10 days. If it can''t be done within 10 days, shangyucheng will send a guild to stop the savages. Jiutian town will completely delete Shangyu City, and then there will be demolition to turn Jiutian town into a natural protective wall to stop the savages. If there''s no problem, that''s it. Go back and get ready. "


    When they leave, Su Mu follows the Bauhinia to the periphery of the town master''s house.


    "Mr. Su, the purple light is the swindler''s Guild of Jiutian Town, which specializes in deception, so be careful. This guild is almost infamous in Jiutian Town, so don''t get in touch with each other." Bauhinia Road.


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the back of the Bauhinia leaves. Did he have a good look of cheating? And why did Bauhinia tell itself that?


    Later, a warm voice came from behind him: "Hi, President of Shenzhou, wait a minute, wait a minute."


    With that, Su Mu saw that the gun came up with a smile on his face, and he was very familiar with it. He was going to put his arm around Su Mu''s shoulder.


    Su mu, on the other hand, stood by Su Mu''s side and said with a smile: "brother, I was so impressed just now that a newly established guild would dare to be so humble and arrogant. It''s really admirable."


    Su Mu glanced back. This person should have pointed out that he, as a newly established guild, dared to ask questions frequently during the meeting. However, Su Mu immediately understood what Bauhinia meant. The feeling was that the purple light was staring at the divine realm.


    When he looked around Su''s guild, he felt like he was being cheated.


    "Not bad." Su Mu said and went on.


    When they arrived at the corner of the street, they stood by the side of the road with Zang he and others, staring at the rifle. They were stunned. Then they put on a smile and walked forward a few steps. Su Mu followed suit. Today, Su Mu was able to touch the division of power in Jiutian town.


    Zanghe guild and Tianzhan guild are good friends. Tiangong guild and Tianshan debating sword are the only ones. The purple light is like a scum stick in Jiutian town.


    At present, there are only five guilds with more than 10000 members. As long as the light of purple light falls on any side, it will lead to the balance of power in Jiutian town. In addition, zihuo light is notorious, so there is no guild to cooperate with them.


    "Back to the gun, what do you mean when you say" zhantian union "in front of so many people? Huh? " It''s been a long time since I came uninvited, so I can''t hold my breath.


    Then he went to the side where he didn''t come by himself and said, "why? Why be angry? You don''t know about me. Just say it. Don''t raise it. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to hurt harmony


    "Who is friendly with you?"


    Zang he looked at zhuangsu and said, "Lao Ma, I haven''t learned from your guild recently. Do you feel a little itchy?"


    Huima gun is a smiling tiger, so he said with a smile: "Lao Zang, did you make a lot of money when you bought some equipment last time?"


    "Don''t use this set. The equipment is five and a half points lower than the market price. Do you think I don''t know?" Zang he gets angry when he hears this. Zizhuguang is the richest of the five overlord guilds in Jiutian town. In addition to the trading of equipment and game props, he is proficient in all kinds of tricks. Every guild that has just come to Jiutian Town, the team will be punished once, and you can''t say it. Because the treatment of the members of zihuo guild is much better than that of the other several guilds, so zihuo guild''s The number has always been on par with the other four.


    And this person is good at laughing tigers, so no one can do anything about them.


    "Lao Zang, you are not right to say that. At that time, you were in urgent need of money. It was our guild that solved your urgent need. Is it a little excessive to say that now?"


    "Come on! How many meanings does it mean to humiliate Zhan Tian in front of so many people today? Want to go to war? " Zang he hum.


    Looking back at Zang he and his uninvited expression doesn''t seem like a joke, but he feels that the uninvited and the uninvited won''t cause a trade union war just because of one sentence. So, what are these two people going to do?The most important thing is that it is very clear that once their two families attack the light of Zixuan, then the Tiangong guild and the Tianshan sword debating families will surely take advantage of this, and the overlord of Jiutian town will wipe out Zang he and Zhan Tian.


    Therefore, these two people are definitely not for the sake of instigating a teacher to commit a crime. It is estimated that they are just paving the way.


    So he said with a smile, "old ma, I always tell the truth and come uninvited. You zhantian trade union was beaten up in the morning. It is said that a thousand people have been slaughtered, and finally let people go? Here, the protagonist is here. Do you want to stand up for a while


    Then he turned to Su mu.


    Su Mu did not speak.


    He came uninvited and said angrily, "you''re really shameless for your mother''s sake..."


    "Ha ha, anyway, we have not been so angry at the purple light. Any man can''t bear the result? A thousand people were slaughtered, and they didn''t even dare to fart. Finally, they let them go easily? And turn back and pick up all the equipment that your dead members blew up? Come uninvited. If I''m right, you''re looking for me to buy equipment this time, right? Just now, I have more than 1000 pieces of equipment here. You may use them! "


    He knew that he couldn''t spit Ivory out of his mouth, but if he wanted to buy equipment in large quantities, he really needed this man! Especially when I heard that I had just got a batch of equipment, I had to swallow my anger when I came uninvited.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly frowned, and then suddenly raised his head to look at the gun and said, "you said your family has not been slaughtered?"


    Return to the gun, Zang he, uninvited, three people smell speech a Zheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    While fighting back and coming uninvited, Su Mu suddenly receives a message from the summer solstice cicada.


    Shadow Summer solstice cicada has a bit of hesitation, which makes Su Mu a little curious. You know, she is Mr. 2. Although she doesn''t often get together with Su mu, her style of action is absolutely vigorous and vigorous, and she only talks in front of Su mu.


    But at this time, the Xiazhi cicada is not talking to Su mu. The summer solstice cicada is not so boring, so her hesitation makes Su Mu a little curious.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu said with a funny smile.


    The latter said, her voice was very sweet and greasy, but she had a kind of persistent feeling. She said, "I may have been cheated."


    Poof!


    Su Mu felt bad. He turned his back and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still going to be cheated? But yes, people who don''t eat fireworks do not know that the world is dangerous. "


    "It''s time for you to make sarcastic remarks. I was really cheated, and the equipment you gave me may be gone." Summer solstice cicada said so, but still hung a smile on her face, any woman, even if it is too cold to have anything in her eyes in the world, but as long as they are praised by men, especially by the men they like, it is useless.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu asked, these equipment are the start-up funds of Shenyu. Xia Zhichan has never worried about money and has never done logistics because she is a young lady. So Su Mu knows that it will be difficult for her to do it, but she did not expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "I was separated from you just now. I wanted to sell these equipment and found an auction house. But before I went in, I was taken away by a girl and said that she would buy a lot of equipment. I think she is very sincere, so I went to a camp in the wild area with people. Later, they wanted to see my equipment and promised to purchase all the equipment currently in use Kim, so... "


    "That''s why I''ve been detained?"


    "Well."


    "So you came back by yourself?"


    "Well."


    "So you''re OK, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    "So you were deceived?"


    "Well."


    "Why are you so cute?"


    "Well, ah, no, shadow, you can do something quickly. It''s more than a thousand pieces of equipment." The cicada''s face is slightly red in summer solstice.


    Su Mu said with a smile? "Send me the location of the station, and are you sure you''re ok?"


    "Well, I was killed back..." Cicada road in summer solstice.


    Su Mu frowned when he heard the speech. He cheated the equipment away? You want to kill? This is a little unacceptable to Su mu. The most important thing is that Su Mu is very suspicious of how they cheated the summer solstice cicada. Although the girl''s EQ is not very high, her IQ is frightening. Moreover, the equipment can''t be stolen when sharing attributes.


    However, Su Mu does not dare to ask about the summer solstice cicada, which is very embarrassing.


    Later, the summer solstice cicada sent the coordinates of the field station where she was killed and cheated.


    Su Mu opened his friend and sent the coordinates to Bauhinia. He said, "help me find out the location of this coordinate, and who owns this station."


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Bauhinia saw the coordinates and directly said, "don''t check. It''s the secret residence of the purple light family. If there''s no accident, it''s their branch. What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and then he turned to look at the comer who was talking to me uninvited. What''s more, he approached Laozi here, but he had already cheated the summer solstice cicada. However, Su Mu knew that this product certainly did not know that the Xiazhi cicada was a person from the divine region, and that the goods would not care who the cheated party was. Anyway, no one dared to provoke them in Jiutian town.


    Su Mu turned around, looked back at the gun and said, "you said your family has not been slaughtered?"


    The three men were stunned when they heard the speech, and then nodded in a wooden way: "how can it be possible? This Ah? What do you mean? "


    Su Mu had already turned around and left when he heard the return shot, so he was left with a face full of confusion.


    Looking at Su Mu''s back uninvited, I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel gloomy.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and take me to get the equipment quickly." Come uninvited and impatient.


    When I heard that there was a business, I was also happy to say, "go ahead, you are lucky to be out of business. This batch of equipment is still hot, so you are lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wild area.


    Su Mu and the summer solstice cicada agreed on the place and then met.


    Xiazhi cicada''s face is blushing and her head is low. She looks like a little girl who has done something wrong. She doesn''t know how to put it. Although she knows Su Mu won''t care about this little thing, it''s really embarrassing and shy.


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. Then he went to Xiazhi cicada. Looking at the blushing face of her white dress and her embarrassed state, Su Mu said with a smile: "as the first gold medal of China, with an IQ of 180, have you been cheated? Ha ha, interesting. "The summer solstice cicada glanced at Su Mu and said, "so, life and experience are better than IQ. Don''t you want to see my jokes. Besides, I''m not allowed to let my father and uncle Su know about this. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I see. Let''s go." Su Mu took the small hand of the summer solstice cicada and walked to the north.


    Su Mu inquired about the process of Xiazhi cicada being cheated as he walked. Later, Su Mu learned that the trick of Zihe guild had been classic, even dripping water, which at least made players who had just entered the second level reincarnation be defenseless.


    So it''s reasonable that summer solstice cicada is cheated, which has little to do with IQ.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Mu and summer solstice cicada stood at the South Gate of the residence of Ziyang guild.


    Su Mu glanced at the cicada and said, "how long have you not participated in the League war?"


    Xia Zhi cicada was stunned: "it seems that for several years, I participated with you in the United States Empire at the beginning, and then it was very few. After returning home, I tried to establish the association of killing immortals several times, but they were all in crushing state. So, I want to find out what I felt then, OK?"


    Su Mu nodded: "of course, how can Mr. 2, who makes the world''s mercenary world scared, get rusty? It''s time to start looking for feelings. "


    "But my dad didn''t want me to be like this, so there was no way." Cicada road in summer solstice.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s really wonderful to be the first thousand gold mercenary in China. However, just like it."


    Then, Su Mu stood in the spot and said, "Mu Ling."


    With a green light rising, Xiaomuling''s figure appears and is directly suspended at the same height as Su mu, so she doesn''t have to raise her head to talk to Su mu.


    "Wow, brother Su came to the second reincarnation?" It was the first time that Kobayashi was called out, so he was surprised and surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    When Xiaomuling was called out, Su Mu said directly, "ling''er, hide your breath and figure. Follow her. You have only one task to ensure that she will not die. Can you do it?"


    Xiao Muling took a look at the summer solstice cicada, then nodded his head and said: "this is simple. Linger is in its heyday. You can hide your breath and not be found. Moreover, if you protect a person, you can guarantee to complete brother Su''s task."


    Su Mu said.


    The summer solstice cicada also looked at Su Mu gratefully, and then called out his own weapons.


    A translucent and carved sword with various runes appeared in her hand. The thin sword as thin as a cicada''s wings and the white skirt of the summer solstice cicada was a perfect match.


    Su Mu has never seen this sword, but it can be seen that it is definitely a weapon above the level of divine realm.


    She turned her head and looked at Su mu with a shy look on her face and said, "then I''m going?"


    Su Mu nodded with a smile.


    The latter turned around, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, replaced by a face of cold color, originally sweet appearance in this moment into a cold and amazing expression.


    One goddess, one devil!


    Ghost, Mr. two!


    Summer solstice cicada, a long white dress, in the hands of the cicada wings sword amazing incomparable, she step by step to the purple light of the south gate position.


    "Hey, hey, look." At this time, guard in the South Gate of the purple light, a soldier constantly to his friends around the eyes.


    At this time, all the people around looked at the amazing eyes of the summer solstice cicada, as well as the cicada wings sword in her hand.


    "Good, beautiful..."


    "The slender sword in her hand is more beautiful. The appearance of this sword is enough to kill any weapon of God level in seconds Tut... "


    "She seems to have come for us?"


    "It seems so."


    The two men walked forward a few steps. One of the soldiers named "I''m waiting for the wind" raised his weapon and pointed to the summer solstice cicada and said, "beauty, who are you looking for? I can tell you about it. "


    "Hey, beauty, can you take off the veil on your face, brothers?"


    Shua!


    Pooh!


    The white shadow moved behind these two people from the distance of no rice, only heard a sound of puff, while the amazing figure of the summer solstice cicada was still moving forward, but the two people behind them were staring at each other.


    Bang!


    -Absolute second kill!


    -Absolute second kill!


    Two white lights of death rise in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    "Watch out! Someone''s breaking into the station! "


    "Watch out!"


    "Go down and intercept this man!"


    Crash!


    Crash!!


    In an instant, the position of the South Gate of the purple light became lively. The people of the city wall quickly began to jump down, and the long-distance skills were also ready at this time.


    Summer solstice cicada step by step forward, although with a veil, but through the translucent scarf can still see her a pair of red lips, coupled with hazy beauty and summer solstice cicada''s body, still let countless players surprised.


    "The Nine Emperors! Stand where you are right now. Don''t move forward. Do you hear me? "


    "Warning again! Stop moving! "


    A group leader on the wall kept drinking the summer solstice cicada, but she didn''t seem to hear it. She still walked forward, and the cicada wing sword in her hand was slowly placed on her side


    "Shoot! The magician attacks


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    swish


    Buzz


    In a flash, thousands of special effects appeared in the sky. The skills of archers and magicians covered the top of the summer solstice cicada.


    At this time, the passing players and some players who don''t know what happened to the purple light all looked at this side, and all of a sudden, thousands of special effects of skills made everyone startled.


    However, when they saw the summer solstice cicada''s figure, they immediately reflected that someone wanted to break into the South Gate of zizhuzhiguang''s residence?


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Arrow skills, magic skills all fall on the body of the summer solstice cicada, this moment, countless players are a little speechless, a person to rush into the residence of the guild, this is not looking for death?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at this time, a light white light appeared on the summer solstice cicada''s body. All the skills were directly melted out of the halo at the moment when she was close to her body, including the magician''s skills


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is that ok?"


    All the players who saw this scene were stunned. They thought that the girl would be killed instantly, but no one thought that she had offset more than 1000 skills!


    This is almost impossible for the players in the second tier world, especially when the summer solstice cicada still stares at the four characters of eight turns and one paragraph, which is a mockery of the light of purple pool!Who can know that there is a 999 level supreme God on the head of the summer solstice cicada to protect her?


    The group leader on the wall directly widened his eyes, and then looked at the figure of the summer solstice cicada and came to the bottom of the wall.


    He did not make any response, then saw the summer solstice cicada that cold eyes looked at him


    Shua!


    The white figure disappears.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    -564552


    - 652212


    two damage values appeared from the leader''s head. At this time, he saw again that the cicada wing thin sword in the hands of the summer solstice cicada was divided into two, and hit him in the chest with both hands.


    Although Qi and blood have not been emptied, the next moment


    The shoulders suddenly pull out!


    Poof!


    -655010


    - 602559


    bang!


    The white light of death explodes in an instant. The skill, attack and recovery of summer solstice cicada have damage!


    "Stop her!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill!"


    Crash!


    Hundreds of people rushed from both ends of the city wall, and then directly buried the summer solstice cicada like momentum.


    However, at this time, the summer solstice cicada is standing in place, looked around one eye, and then sneered.


    "Cicada shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Squeak! Bang bang!


    Everyone stopped at the same place, because at this time, the shadow of the summer solstice cicada disappeared


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Here it is!"


    "No, it''s here!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The white shadow flickers, one is here, one is ten meters away, the other is twenty meters away. No one can catch the shadow of the summer solstice cicada.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, more than a dozen people were killed by seconds, which made people scared, because they were all eight to two.


    However, at this time, behind the summer solstice cicada, suddenly a pair of cicada wings appeared, and quickly rose to the height of 20 meters in the air. That pair of cicada wings was transparent, amazing and beautiful, which was almost impeccable!


    Summer solstice cicada this time, the cicada wings of the hands of the sword suddenly cross friction, then heard her startled to drink a: "destruction ¡¤ cicada wings kill!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Cicada wings and butterflies fall into the crowd one by one. Only when you see the damage value popping up, you can''t see any defense skills that can block it. The summer solstice cicada, which has the attribute of goddess of wood spirit, is like a devil, killing more than 300 people at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Suddenly, the summer solstice cicada killed more than 300 people in an instant under the blessing of the goddess of wood spirit. This scene of reincarnation on the second floor is very difficult to see, so the people of purple light are completely stupid at this time.


    Before they thought it was a beautiful woman who came to make trouble, but now they know that they are coming to slaughter. So at this time, no matter who is passing by to stop to watch or the members of the purple light are all dumbfounded, and at this time, Huima gun, Zang he and not invited to come slowly came from far away.


    At the beginning, they thought that something exciting had happened in the residence of zizhuzhiguang, but when they approached, they found that they were attacked.


    "Ma, who just said that his guild had not been slaughtered? The world! Ha ha. "


    Although he wants to buy equipment from the purple light, he still does not forget to satirize the return gun when he comes uninvited at this time. Anyway, he also knows that the rifle will not care about these. Cheaters and skin are always the last kind of people.


    Take a quick look at the uninvited, and then run forward quickly.


    When he arrived at the gate of the station, he was surprised to see the summer solstice cicada floating in the air. Every man could not help feeling the amazing figure. However, when he saw the four words of the God World Association on the head of the summer solstice cicada, he was completely in a daze.


    And then came uninvited as well as Zang he two people this time also stayed for a while, two people looked at each other, is the God domain guild again!


    Can''t this newly built Shenyu guild almost wipe the screen in Jiutian town?


    In the past two days, he has won the single contest of Zang he guild and slaughtered more than 1000 people of zhantian trade union. Now it is the most popular topic in Jiutian town. Now, it is the people of Shenyu guild!


    "Hello, friend of Shenyu, what do you mean?" Shouts, standing outside the gate.


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada slowly turned around, and then slowly fell down, then put back the amazing cicada wings, and then slowly walked to the front of the gun.


    The veiled summer solstice cicada makes people can''t see her expression, but the pair of clear eyes under the willow eyebrow makes people have endless reverie.


    "Who are you from the purple light?" Cicada road in summer solstice.


    Looking at the killed members around him and hearing the information from the internal report, he knew that the woman in front of him looked beautiful, but it was a very dangerous existence.


    At this time, Zang he and uninvited came to look at each other again, and the whole person was not good: "how is she?"


    Zang he was stunned and asked, "do you know this woman?"


    Instead of answering Zang he''s questions, he turned around and looked for something. Then he finally found Su Mu''s figure in a corner.


    "I knew that where there was this woman, there must be him!"


    Zang he also saw Su Mu at this time, so there was no need to ask the next question. It was the president of the Shenyu guild who was doing things. However, the amazing woman in front of him made Zang he astonished.


    And the side of the uninvited way: "don''t think about it, this woman you can''t afford to provoke, do you remember what I said when I came back from a layer of reincarnation?"


    Zang he suddenly widened his eyes. He had heard before that he had met two difficult opponents, a woman and a man, in the reincarnation of the earth. Today, he knew that Su Mu was the man, and the amazing woman in front of him must be the reincarnation of the earth, the first gold medal of the Chinese Empire! Nine Emperors!


    Zang he was surprised to see that he didn''t come by himself: "why didn''t you see this woman yesterday?"


    Zang he was very strange that he didn''t see the Nine Emperors on that occasion yesterday, because it was obvious that the divine domain had no chance of winning the PK battle yesterday, and the appearance of Su Mu could only be said to be an accident.


    However, Zang he then looked a little speechless and said, "yesterday, they didn''t pay attention to our zanghe guild at all?"


    Uninvited, he laughed and asked, "I''m afraid he didn''t see the whole town of nine days."


    Hiss!


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    At this time, more than 100 people came out of the city gate, and surrounded the summer solstice cicadas in groups, leaving only one position open to the rifle.


    Looking back at the summer solstice cicada, he said, "I am the chairman of the light of Zixuan. Huima gun, beauty, we have no grudges with your God Kingdom, right? What are you doing this for? "


    Although hundreds of people were killed in the guild, he still wanted to suppress his anger. After all, he knew clearly that the chairman of Shenyu massacred the uninvited zhantian trade union this morning.


    The summer solstice cicada turns around and looks at a girl''s position.


    The girl was dressed in leather, with short hair and yellowish skin. She looked very fresh with a long bow in her hand. However, the girl''s face changed slightly after she saw the summer solstice cicada.Naturally, they know what their guild members are. So, at this time, they were surprised and said, "which one thousand pieces of equipment belong to you?"


    Summer solstice cicada crooked its head and did not speak.


    The girl quickly to the gun, and then whispered a few words, and then the gun to understand the cause and effect.


    He said with a smile: "since everyone is the guild of Jiutian Town, it is easy to discuss this matter. Would you like to go to the conference hall with me to discuss it?"


    He said that he was going to move on, but the summer solstice cicada didn''t mean to move. When the rifle and its wrong shoulder passed, they stopped in the original tunnel: "what? Afraid that our guild will eat you


    "Just give me the equipment. There''s nothing to say." Cicada road in summer solstice.


    "Ha ha, there must be a number, right? There are so many equipment in our guild warehouse. Can you say that we can give you more than 1000 pieces of equipment at once? At least we need statistics, don''t we? We''ll check your equipment and give it to you. Otherwise, who''s going to take our good equipment? Right? "


    Come uninvited and Zang he came up at this time. The former said with a smile: "old horse, you also have time to eat and spit out. It''s really rare."


    Then he hung up his smile again and looked at the summer solstice cicada and said, "beauty? Come on, come with me to the guild warehouse. "


    Shua!


    The thin sword, as thin as a cicada''s wing, was lifted up directly, and then pointed to the rifle. The sweet and cold voice of the cicada in summer solstice came faintly: "my patience is limited. I will not return the equipment in five minutes. I will kill the light of purple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    In fact, Xiazhi cicada is very clear about what to pay attention to. It is nothing more than to use zizhiguang''s advantage in number to suppress Shenyu''s language, and then let Xiazhi cicada take away some worthless equipment, which can be regarded as reconciliation. The guild of zizhiguang doesn''t care about face. If they want face, they won''t cheat.


    Xiazhi cicada was cheated completely because of the little girl''s mentality. After being cheated at this time, Xiazhi cicada is naturally calm and calm. Her IQ is incomparable.


    Therefore, at this time, the summer solstice cicada directly said: "even if I go in, what can I do? How do you want to excuse me? Give you five minutes, my equipment is not as good as return, slaughter the purple light


    Around the moment quiet down, even if the purple light does not want to face, but in front of so many people, was pointed to the nose by a girl to kill them, this kind of embarrassment no one can stand, so this time uninvited expression is wonderful, a look at the play looking back at the gun.


    And then he said, "beauty, if you tear your face, you will be ruined, especially a beautiful woman like you."


    Summer solstice cicada put up his sword and said, "there are still four minutes and fifty seconds."


    "You


    He then looked at the distance, but he couldn''t find the leader of Shenzhou who had just been widely spread. However, according to the members'' report, this woman is very powerful, and no one can break through the defense. Her attack is almost always in the state of seconds. Therefore, he doesn''t know how strong this woman is. Of course, if you do it, you can''t find out After all, he is a guild of ten thousand people who is afraid of a guild of hundreds of people?


    It''s just that fighting is the last thing they want. What they want is money, equipment and resources.


    In the stalemate, Su Mu''s voice slowly came: "Xiaochan, I have a way to save trouble."


    The people''s eyes turned to the back of the crowd. Then they saw Su Mu come up with a faint smile, and his face changed slightly. Although they had not seen the fighting picture between this woman and Su mu, the member''s report just now told him that this woman was ferocious. As for this Su Mu, Zhan Tian Union, Tu, who attacked in the morning Killing thousands of people to leave calmly, this matter can not be false, because the uninvited character can not admit that there must be things at noon.


    From the uninvited tone of reply can be analyzed is that this Su Mu is more powerful than the pass!


    Therefore, two people with strong personal fighting ability suddenly appeared, which made the return rifle a little at a loss.


    Before waiting for a good strategy, Xiazhi cicada is a smile: "I know, all my equipment exploded, has been killing enough."


    "Smart!" Su Mu said with a finger.


    He quickly measured the current situation, then looked at Su Mu and said, "does Shenyu want to dominate Jiutian town?"


    "I dare not, but how can we bear to be bullied? Who wants to bully who needs to be discussed. " Su Mu walked to the summer solstice cicada, and put his arms around the cicada''s shoulder directly. He looked indifferent.


    "Four minutes to go." Cicada road in summer solstice.


    "Do you really think you two can fight a guild of mine? I''m afraid it''s not too long to stay in the samsara? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "there are still three minutes and fifty seconds."


    "You..." No matter what you say, these two people just don''t know how to answer the phone. No matter what you say, these two people are always reminding you of the time left, which makes some people who are talkative and eloquent helpless. Therefore, they understand now that these two people will not enter the station with him at all. They come for the purpose of killing and expanding the momentum and reputation of the divine realm Hope.


    There is also a point. At this time, they always feel that they are eager to choose to fight directly. On the contrary, it is just the right thing to do. This feeling makes the reincarnation very unhappy. There is another thing that makes the reincarnation afraid, which is about the relationship between the God Kingdom president and Bauhinia rose.


    Although the Bauhinia rose is only a small trade union, it can''t be underestimated as a guild full of girls. With a flower guard group and so on, these are potential forces. Moreover, he has a little knowledge of Su Mu and this divine realm, which is only a state in the legend. Therefore, he dare not and does not want to fight easily.


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "it''s impossible to return the equipment in full, but I have a compromise."


    People curiously looked at the rifle, however, unexpectedly, at this time, the summer solstice cicada was looking at the rifle and said: "yes, but I want double price!"


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How did she know that her compromise was to use Amethyst instead? Who is this woman?


    What''s more, the summer solstice cicada will have to double the price, isn''t it blackmail?


    But still, before waiting for the return of the gun to speak, Xia Zhi Chan continued: "I am a girl who came back from the first round, carrying more than 1000 pieces of equipment to sell. The people who looked at your guild were very real. Who knew that they would do this kind of thing? Not only robbed equipment, but also killed me? Irritating! You can''t do without double! "He was speechless, and he also wanted to know how his own people killed the girl at that time.


    "Double impossible, you..."


    "Three times that." Summer solstice cicada naughty way.


    "You..."


    He and Zang he looked at each other again without invitation. Both of them had a look in their eyes. This time, they were forced to return their guns. They didn''t like anything but love money. It''s hard to steal food from him.


    Just as they thought, this time, they hummed in a cold voice: "in this nine days Town, only when I return to the gun to eat people, have I ever been blackmailed? God realm? Today I want to see how you can take three times the price


    Crash!


    Crash!


    In a flash, thousands of people rushed out of the gate, and quickly surrounded Su Mu and summer solstice cicada. They were still in the super boss formation. All the meat shields and melee were standing inside. The archers and priests outside were ready to attack at any time.


    At this time, the girl behind the gun said: "boss, the guests are still waiting in the station, or you go first? Leave it to me here. "


    "The man is here?" he said


    "Well, half an hour ago." Said the girl with short hair.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Such an important guest, how can you let me stay out there for so long


    I''m going to cry. The guest who came this time is the fourth place of the second level samsara ladder list. It''s the God of the second level samsara. How can NIMA let himself entangle with this God realm for so long!


    Thank you for your book friend Yanyu Lishang. Thank you very much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Hongling, Soka, you keep an eye on them. You can''t let them in. I''ll see the guests!" He turned around and left.


    At this time, they came uninvited and Zang he were also curious. What important people in the station could make the return gun so important? Even if the Lord of Shangyu city came, he would not be so flustered, would he? After all, purple light is a trade union.


    So at this time, they were also curious.


    However, the rifle did not go out a few steps and stopped. At this time, a man in silver armor came out of the station. All of them slowly let the way. However, when they saw the ID, all of them exclaimed.


    "Residual light?"


    "The remnant light of the ladder list?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is it residual light? "


    "Great God!"


    "Why did you come to Jiutian town?"


    "Is he the light of the fourth place on the ladder?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s the residual light


    "I know this man. I heard that he has three supreme gods. One of them is the goddess moye, who seems to be the heroine of general moye! Last time I heard a friend say that when he was in Hongye City, canguang alone assassinated all the senior leaders of a super guild, more than 100 people, and he withdrew safely. "


    "Yes, that''s right. I also know that this moye goddess is very beautiful and powerful."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the great God could come to our small town. It''s amazing!"


    "Tut, when can I be the same as the residual light..."


    People exclaimed in succession. Zang he and he came uninvited. They were shocked because they didn''t expect that the people in the purple light station should be the fourth God canguang in the sky ladder list! This makes Zang he and uninvited two people completely stagnant in place.


    In fact, canguang''s fame is not a ladder list, but more from his supreme deity, especially moye goddess, who often appears in front of the players, so he is well known. More importantly, although there is guild support behind him, he is the assassin in the game. At the same time, he is a mercenary. As long as you have money, you can hire him to you killing.


    What makes people helpless is that the level of master can only kill people, but not be hired by you to fight boss, so this is also disappointing. Who has so much hatred to spend tens of thousands of Amethyst to ask canguang to kill people? And those super big guys who have enemies will directly do it by themselves, so canguang''s reputation will not be as big as those masters who are transferred to employment.


    But the word "residual light" still has a place in the second level of samsara.


    At the same time, in the crowd''s exclamation, canguang came to the opposite side of the gun, and said with a smile: "is the President Ma very busy?"


    "Not busy, not busy! Brother Guang, please come in, please come inside... " The best thing to do is to smile at flattery, so it seems to be extremely enthusiastic at this time.


    However, at this time, canguang didn''t immediately turn around. They stood in the same place and looked at Su Mu''s position. He waved his hand and said, "no, chairman Ma, I can find you to solve the problem."


    They came to Su Mu without invitation, because at this time, canguang went straight to Su mu. It seems that they knew each other?


    Zang he immediately opened the voice and asked, "didn''t you say that Su Mu just came from the first level of reincarnation? How does he get to know people of this level? "


    "I''m sure he just came up from the samsara. As for how he knows canguang, I don''t know..."


    Because he came uninvited, he always sent people to keep an eye on the activities in Jiutian Town, and the former God kingdom was established in Jiutian Town, which was formed by Zhang sancrazy and Changtian. Therefore, he could not be sure whether Su Mu had come or not and when he would come. Therefore, he could be sure that Su Mu had just arrived a few days ago. Therefore, he knew canguang, which made him come uninvited Also very surprised.


    At this time, I don''t know what to say, and the people around me are also confused. Look at this situation, today''s things will change again? How can I fight? Who can offend my friends? It''s not only that canguang is the person on the ladder list, but the guild behind it is the one who can''t afford to be provoked


    Originally, I knew that canguang was coming today, and I contacted myself in advance. I said that I had something to ask zizhuguang to help me. So I''ve been looking forward to it. And this time, it was recommended by the vice president of a super guild in Shangyu City. Without accident, zihuo light can add another title in Jiutian Town, that is, it has a good relationship with the God canguang ¡£


    Another thing, Huima gun also knows one thing. The God of the level of canguang will never ask for help for nothing, let alone ask for help. Although Huima gun does not expect that canguang can give him Amethyst coins and equipment, as long as canguang takes out a little equipment and sells it to him, as long as he can take out the equipment, it can be lower than eight turns Under five paragraphs? Even eight, nine promotion certificate is not uncommon.


    Therefore, the return gun is excited and excited to wait for the arrival of the residual light, but he did not expect that he came so early, and the people below did not notice in advance, which made the reincarnation very uncomfortable.At this time, canguang must have been shocked by the news outside, but Huima gun never thought that the so-called Shenyu still knew canguang. You know, Shenyu was just established, and Huima gun got the news that Shenyu president had just arrived at the second level round. How could he possibly get to know the great God canguang in the second level game world?


    "See you again." Canguang walks to Su Mu''s and laughs.


    Su Mu nodded: "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    In the task of Bauhinia, Su Mu got the core of dark element from the hand of residual light, and at that time, he directly killed the goddess moye with holy light. Although canguang didn''t say anything at the beginning, Su Mu could understand the mood of residual light at that time, and the residual light let Su Mu leave without saying anything at that time, which also proved this remnant light Light is not a chicken.


    But now, when he encounters the residual light again, Su Mu feels that his aura is different from that before. It is totally two kinds of feelings.


    Although Su Mu came around today, it was not a coincidence.


    Residual light looked around, and then said with a smile: "in fact, today I am specially for you."


    Su Mu frowned: "for me?"


    "Yes, I came here for you." The remnant light nodded.


    This makes Su Mu surprised. As for the identity of canguang, he can''t be invited by boss, and he can''t find himself when he kills. Moreover, few people know himself in the second level samsara, and even fewer people know his own ability. Even if he surprised canguang in the copy, Su Mu believes that he will not find himself.


    So, what does this remnant light find itself to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Seeing canguang and Su Mu talking with each other, Huima gun really can''t stand, because he can''t believe Su Mu knows canguang, and he looks like an old friend. He''s not a stranger at all. So, at this time, the boomerang immediately opens the voice and says, "Hongling, prepare fifteen Amethyst coins."


    Hongling received the message and could not help looking back at the gun: "boss, what do you want so many Amethyst coins to do?"


    "What do you say to do? If God domain and residual light know each other, can we still offend? It''s all your good deeds. It''s not good to cheat Shenyu


    "But When I get that woman''s equipment, it''s worth 5000 Amethyst coins... "


    "Three times! Auntie, go get ready and borrow if you don''t! Come on


    Hongling Oh, although very unhappy, but there is no way, who let themselves offend a person who can not afford to offend, so this time can only admit planting to raise money. In addition to the revolving guns in secretly working,


    also asked secretly and Zang He two people at this time what they were investigating secretly. Although they did not know why they were looking for Su Mu, they definitely wanted to investigate the purpose of the light coming here. If there is a chance, they must not let the back gun take part in this level of God and the forces behind the light.


    So the news network in Jiutian town is running fast.


    And the scene.


    Residual light looked at the crowd around him and said, "although there are a lot of people, I''d like to speak up."


    Su Mu nodded.


    There are a lot of people around, and there are already tens of thousands of players watching. However, Su Mu immediately realized that residual light is not looking for himself to do things


    "I''m here for a simple reason." Can Guang didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and then said, "I''m hired to kill you!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The players on the spot, as long as they hear this sentence, are all ignorant!


    At first, I thought it was su Mu who knew canguang. Now, canguang said he wanted to kill Su mu? Is this painting style changing too fast? It''s a little overwhelming.


    Not only that, from the dialogue between canguang and Su mu, they absolutely know each other, and they look very familiar.


    "To kill this man?"


    "Hoo!"


    "It seems that restless people have enemies wherever they go."


    "Tut Tut, this Shenyu guild is really interesting. Just after it was founded, it became enmity with zhantian trade union and zanghe guild. Today, it came to look for zizhuzhiguang''s bad luck. Now it''s targeted by the great God canguang. It''s so frustrating."


    "Ha ha, but it''s the most curious person who can ask for the disabled light. Besides, you can hire some studios to assassinate with these tens of thousands of Amethyst coins? Wouldn''t that save money? "


    Players first exclaimed, then all kinds of comments.


    But at this time, the summer solstice cicada was a little surprised, because she didn''t know that Su Mu had other enemies in the second floor game world? The summer solstice cicada also knows something about Heyang, but he Yang should have gone to a higher samsara for a long time?


    "Who''s going to kill me?" Su Mu asked.


    Can Guang smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that this matter can''t be disclosed to Su mu. This is the most basic professional quality. Su Mu also laughs at himself. He is in this line and asks such low-level questions. However, it is also because Su Mu is too surprised. There are too few people who know him in the second level of reincarnation. That is, he comes here uninvited, but ...


    Liu Zhi?


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Xiazhi cicada and said, "how many grades are Liu Zhi now?"


    The summer solstice cicada was stunned and said, "should it be more than 100 levels? Last time I killed you to level 1, but I haven''t been promoted. "


    Since it is not Liu Zhi, who is it?


    "Well, as for who it is, you can think about it later. Shall we solve it here or find another place?" Residual light path.


    Su Mu took a look around. So many people looked at it. If there was no accident, now the whole thing has begun to spread in Jiutian town. So Su Mu looked at the residual light and said: "whatever, anyway, your arrival has given me enough face. Thank you very much."


    Residual light smell speech smile pick eyebrows, and smart people always make people very comfortable.


    Without any accident, the Shenyu guild will be famous in Jiutian town today. Only because of the incident that canguang openly challenged the president of Shenyu, he deliberately said it here to increase the exposure rate of Shenyu. Therefore, at this time, he accepted Su Mu''s thanks directly.


    It also proves that this residual light has a good impression on Su mu. Although he came to kill Su mu, it can be seen that he wants to make friends with Su mu.


    "Since it''s all like this, it''s here. Anyway, we''ll be found everywhere. Instead of wasting time, we''d better solve it quickly. How about?" The remnant light looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that canguang would choose to fight alone here, because no matter who it was, it would be a shame to lose, and such magnanimity of canguang also made Su Mu feel good. Although today he came to kill himself, Su Mu felt that he had to make friends with him, and that only this kind of Frank character was enough for Su Mu to appreciate.Therefore, Su Mu said with a smile: "refreshing!"


    Residual light smile, and then look back to the gun: "Ma president, can you use your territory?"


    At this time, he was quite confused. He didn''t expect the development of the matter. He thought that canguang and Su Mu were friends, but now he found out that canguang came to kill Su mu.


    "Ah! sure! Let''s get out of the way. Let''s get out of the way. Let''s go


    The crowd began to move. The people with purple light cleaned up the site. In addition, people around heard that the residual light wanted to single out the president of Shenyu. All of them took the initiative to let the opening place. Soon a piece of grassland was let out, leaving Su Mu and others in the empty place.


    Canguang nodded his head and said thank you. He returned to the scene uninvited and Zang he left the scene one after another. Xia Zhichan also left slowly. As for Muling goddess, she followed Xiazhi cicada.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. He will never call the goddess first before the residual light calls God''s favor.


    Su Mu wants to see what kind of power is the master in this two-level reincarnation, which is also a psychological preparation for Su Mu to meet Heyang again in the future.


    In addition, Su Mu was more like to know what kind of fighting methods the masters with eight turns and five sections had.


    Canguang said: "I know that you also have God''s favor, so, today''s battle, we do not call, how?"


    "That''s good." Su Mu nodded.


    This is exactly what Su Mu meant. Fighting with God''s pet is a performance that can''t reflect the player''s combat effectiveness.


    "So, I did it?" Residual light slightly bowed, and then hung up a smile, a kind of eager to fight smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Jiutian town.


    In the streets of the town, there are people running out, as if they want to escape from the wilderness, but everyone is excited and excited, especially some girls are excited smile.


    "Hello? What are you doing here? Has the super boss been refreshed in the wild Some of the players who don''t know what the situation is began to ask.


    "To see the residual light!"


    "Residual light? Which residual light? "


    Do not know the player a face of curiosity, but then suddenly surprised: "lying trough! The last light of the fourth place in the ladder list


    "Yes! It''s the last light of the fourth place in the sky ladder list. It''s in the South Gate of the purple light station


    "I said! How can residual light come to our town? "


    "It''s said that I''m going to challenge the boss of the newly established guild. I''ll go to see it..."


    All kinds of news kept coming and going in Jiutian town. Within a few minutes, almost all the players in the town knew that residual light had come to Jiutian town.


    After all, he is the fourth master in the ladder list. The ID players in the ladder list are familiar. In the past, they were on the top. No one ever thought that they would see these gods one day, because it is very likely that when you have the strength, people will go to the third level of reincarnation, so this time canguang comes to Jiutian Town, and no one wants to see it.


    The most important thing is that today the residual light comes to fight against others. Not only can you see the residual light with your own eyes, but you can also see the fighting effectiveness and fighting style of the residual light. This is the most important thing.


    Therefore, a large number of players in Jiutian town began to move towards the direction of purple light station.


    Before Su Mu and canguang started, tens of thousands of people gathered around him.


    At this time, residual light helplessly laughed and said: "it seems that this decision is not very good."


    Su Mu was going to do it, but when he saw the dense crowd coming here, he frowned. However, this is exactly what Su Mu meant. No matter whether the battle is won or not today, Su Mu''s goal can be achieved, that is, to strengthen the prestige of the divine realm. If the divine realm does not strive for hegemony, it does not mean that he does not like fame!


    With fame, Shenyu can have a foothold, so Su Mu said with a smile: "anyway, it''s the same. Watching the whole town can stimulate combat effectiveness, isn''t it?"


    Can Guang nodded: "yes!"


    Shua!


    Bang! Boom!!


    "Ah


    With the exclamation of players, Su Mu''s body was quickly equipped, and his feet rubbed out a deep trace on the grass, and the shadow of residual light turned into residual light just like his name, and quickly came to Su Mu''s flank, and the long bow in his hand quickly pulled full, and aimed at Su Mu''s flank.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. He was a long-range profession, but he wanted to play close combat. The sudden charge just now was obviously the archer''s conflict skill. Block your own defense and attack from the flanks? It''s a little unreasonable.


    Shua!


    "Arrow of purple light!"


    Bang.


    The huge arrow effect and the central floodlight arrow quickly came to Su Mu''s flank and exploded.


    Boom!


    -200150


    200000 damage value is amazing again.


    At the same time, the shadow of residual light illusions again, and then suddenly came to Su Mu''s back. When Su Mu turned around, he saw that the long bow of residual light was full again. At the same time, the huge white light began to shine in his long bow!


    "White light of death!"


    Hum ~


    with the rise of the white light, an arrow like a dragon''s attack came towards Su mu in an instant.


    This time, Su Mu really wanted to block it with the skill grid of Shenyu backpack, but in the end, Su Mu still chose to slow down the God, then put up a shield and blocked himself in front of himself with a long sword.


    Boom!!!


    Chulala!!


    Su Mu''s body quickly retreats, and there is a 200000 damage value.


    At this time, the players'' eyes are almost unable to keep up with the speed of the residual light, because the shadow of the residual light flickers to the left for 20 meters, and then the long bow is full.


    At this time, Su Mu found a problem. This residual light is completely different from the ordinary archer. He pulls the bow in the process of moving. The ordinary Archer must stop at the same place to pull the bow. Therefore, the archer who ignores this link is simply a monster.


    Players also exclaimed.


    "He doesn''t have bows and time gaps!"


    "Yes! That''s amazing. How does it work? If I can do it, I think the strength will go up several grades. "


    "Besides, you are the master in the sky."


    For the residual light of this bow pulling method, not only Su Mu surprised, players are also surprised.


    While the players exclaimed, the third attack of residual light suddenly fell to Su Mu''s position.Boom!!!


    Huge white light surrounded Su Mu''s body, but at this time the players were looking at the position of residual light and exclaimed.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The huge blade of the sword waved once, which was directly behind the residual light, and then saw Su Mu''s long sword fall down in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The sword fell into the air and fell directly on the ground. The shadow of residual light moved a few steps to the left to avoid Su Mu''s attack.


    However, before the players exclaimed, Su Mu''s body rushed to the position of residual light again. At such a close distance, residual light had no time to draw a bow, so he could only move quickly and try to leave Su mu.


    However, canguang doesn''t think how fast Su Mu is. With the blessing of phantom body method, Su mu can catch up with an archer even if he doesn''t use ten shadow body method. Besides, who can match Su Mu''s speed at this time?


    Assassin is always the fastest moving class!


    However, there is one thing that the archer can restrain the assassin. That is, the potential of the assassin is invalid. The archer''s Falcon eye is simply aimed at the assassin. Therefore, as long as Su Mu releases the traction, he will be illuminated by the eye of the Falcon with residual light. Therefore, the advantage of the assassin is suppressed.


    However, at the same time of Su Mu''s attack, canguang suddenly blocked it with a long bow. Although he was hit with more than 100000 damage points, the light suddenly raised the height, and the long bow reached 75% of the full degree!


    "My God! The residual light has been restrained! It''s not full of bows. "


    "Close combat has been used to suppress archers, and the speed of the leader of this divine region is so fast Is he really eight to two? The residual light is eight to five


    "Ah!"


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!


    "Ah


    In an instant, it hit the crowd at the same speed as a cannon ball. In an instant, dozens of people in the rear flew up. Su Mu''s body fully covered the ground for more than ten meters before slowly stopping.


    But at this time, the sky residual light, the long bow finally stretched to 100%, and still singing skills!


    "Magic God, arrow of dream bow!"


    Shua ~


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, but a red arrow was reflected in his eyes. Moreover, Su Mu''s body couldn''t move at all It''s like being imprisoned in the same place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Shua ~


    the red arrow flew to Su mu. At this time, all players with Su Mu''s 180 degree side got a hint.


    "Ding! Retribution arrow attribute is activated. It can''t move and release skills. It can''t be released by any attribute. It lasts for 1 second. "


    It''s over All the players who see this attribute know that the advantage of melee is lost. At this time, Su mu can''t move at all. As a result, he can only sit and watch the red arrow fly over. Moreover, it can be seen that the strength of this skill is singing skill. Generally speaking, the skill beyond one second will have explosive lethality, such as Su Mu''s saint This is the best example.


    Pooh!


    The arrow doesn''t have much skill effect. It''s just a blood red arrow that hits Su Mu''s throat and pierces Su Mu''s neck.


    This thrilling moment makes players feel abnormal pain when they see it


    Boom!!!


    The instant explosion caused a huge white damage value to pop up on Su Mu''s head.


    Boom!!


    -854510


    the damage value of more than 800000 stunned people, and even more shocked Su mu. The premise of this damage value is Su Mu''s 999 level attribute resistance!


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the battle effectiveness of residual light was so strong under such a large level of suppression. But now, it seems that the second level of reincarnation is almost the same as the first level of reincarnation. Sometimes the level does not represent everything. Only the eight to five section can be as powerful as this powerful strength. What about the eight to nine section?


    A second passed by, and the shadow of the residual light had already reached the farthest straight line of Su mu, and the full bow pulled up again.


    However, at this time, residual light was shocked beyond the limit. He was very aware of the lethality of this skill. Generally, it can cause more than 2 million damage points. It is absolutely easy to kill the current player with eight turns and five segments. However, he didn''t expect that Su Mu''s damage value was only 800000. His resistance was too high!


    So at this time, the residual light must be repaired!


    When the long bow was pulled full, the remnant light burst out to drink: "the light of victory ¡¤ blast shot!"


    Whoa!


    With a bang, the arrows scattered into a fan-shaped dense arrow as soon as the residual light shot out. A group of ten square meters of arrows flew to Su Mu''s body, and while Su Mu was rushing forward, the arrows immediately gathered toward Su Mu''s body, just like the arrows scattered in the air and gathered at a point in an instant, which completely ignored the arrow''s flying Direction!


    Puff, puff, puff!!!


    Countless arrows stabbed Su Mu''s body. Although the magic sword of shenzun kept blocking, there were still countless injuries. At the same time, Su Mu''s Qi blood strip was finally cleared The players were nervous and exciting, because no one thought that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness was so strong. No matter Zang he or Huima gun, he could feel the scene of Su Mu killing 1000 people of zhantian trade union in the morning


    Shua!


    Although he was hit and his Qi and blood were about to be emptied, Su Mu came to the opposite side of canguang.


    Because residual light releases skills and is confident to kill Su mu, residual light has no time to dodge. Therefore, Su Mu''s attack will be completely sustained by residual light.


    "Divine blessing!"


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    "Wanshang!"


    Boom!


    The huge yellow sword Qi falls, followed by Wanshang''s nine damage values, and suddenly attacks!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    -354500


    -484520


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    -745450


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Bang!!!


    Boom.


    The shadow of the residual light was shot down directly and fell into the crowd, but at the same time, the arrow was released again.


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes. This remnant light intentionally suffered his own damage in order to release the damage that must be killed at last!


    Boom!!


    -1054540


    million damage appears!


    Stunned people, more shocked to stand in situ uninvited and others.


    They can''t understand what it''s like when a skill hits a player and explodes a million damage, but they can experience the feeling of suffering damage without asking for it, because he realized it at the time of samsara.


    However, the white light has risen, Su Mu''s figure actually sent out the white light of death


    The summer solstice cicada is slightly stunned because she knows that Su Mu''s Qi and blood should be higher than this. But why was su Mu killed?Click!


    Canguang a carp stood up, and then put his bow in front of him. After seeing the white light of Su Mu''s death, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It was more difficult than he thought, but he won in the end.


    The players around can hear the needle falling quietly. Although the fourth place can''t live up to its reputation, the leader of this divine region is simply a monster. The forced residual light has to bear his skills to kill him. Moreover, everyone noticed that Su Mu''s attack just now also led to the decline of his Qi and blood by at least one third.


    "Residual light! Roar


    "Wow! Residual light! Residual light


    "Residual light! Residual light


    All of a sudden, the crowd roared, for the idol like masters, everyone felt that today''s battle let them be happy.


    "Ha ha! God''s garbage still want to fight with residual light? Are you stupid? "


    "But the people in this divine region are also very powerful! It''s not easy to fight with the residual light like this. "


    "To lose is to lose!"


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    Residual light hung up a smile, and then slowly toward the middle of the position, although won, but residual light always feel less something, but at this time by the crowd shouting loud residual light can not think carefully.


    Although canguang won, he cared most about Su Mu Gang''s fighting style. Even though he was able to make him do this, the fight against zhantian Union in the morning was not as simple as he thought. If he did it by himself, it would be impossible for him to take any action Therefore, we must be careful in this divine realm.


    Zang he was a little excited to look at uninvited and said: "Damn, the people in the sky ladder list are simply demons!"


    Come uninvited, it is frown, Zang he strange way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Uninvited, he looked up at Zang he and said, "it''s not right. This Su mu can''t die like this. I feel something is wrong."


    "It''s dead. Are you nervous?" Zang he road, white light has already appeared, still alive? Are you frightened by Su Mu if you don''t come in person?


    When the crowd cheered, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and a light sentence came, which instantly made the scene quiet down.


    "The Archer has this kind of fighting power, which really surprised and admired me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    The sound of Su Mu came suddenly, and the whole scene became quiet. Everyone was numb and looked at Su mu, who was suspended ten meters high in the air! No death!


    Su Mu at this time not only did not die, his blood bar is full, so this makes everyone shocked and unknowingly, but at this time, the summer solstice cicada felt that this is like the style of Su mu. If Su Mu dies easily, it is not him.


    At this time, besides the shock of the players, zangha also stared at Su mu. At this time, he could understand why he didn''t come to him. He felt a little bad. When Su Mu died, he felt that it was too easy to win the light without asking himself. Now, a bloody Su Mu appeared in front of them. Zang he realized that in this nine day town, he really realized that in this nine day town, he really saw Su mu The people who know Su Mu actually don''t invite themselves?


    "Horizontal groove? What''s going on? Isn''t it dead? Isn''t the twin shadow gone? It can''t be a split up, right? How can separation last so long? "


    "What if it wasn''t a split up?"


    "Separation?"


    The whole audience was stunned to know that Assassin''s separation skill was only half of the combat ability of the body. Now, they should admit that Su Mu who had just played the light and stepped back was just a separation?


    A separation makes the light so embarrassed, then the body if attack?


    People can''t believe it, and the light can not imagine, just forced their own big moves released Su Mu actually just a separation? How can this make the fourth most disabled light on the ladder list believe?


    Su Mu slowly fell down and looked at the light and said, "a Archer can have this style and fighting power. You are the strongest Archer I have ever met. None of them."


    Even if it is left, it is definitely not the opponent of the light. At least the current fall away will definitely not play the light, and even can not hold for a minute will be killed. After all, the residual light can reach eight to five segments of strength.


    However, the current light is not happy because of Su Mu''s praise, but he is very surprised and a little depressed. What he is struggling to kill is actually a separate part of each other. This is not a good thing for any player. Moreover, in the face of the exaggeration of Su mu, the light will not be happier.


    So he stared at Su Mu and said, "you are the strongest assassin I have ever seen, and none of them!"


    Su Mu smiled, and there were many masters in the world. Su Mu dared not say that he was the first in the whole cycle. At least, Su Mu had not met his formidable opponent at present. Of course, Heyang was just an exception.


    Before Su Mu spoke, the light asked, "was it a separation or a body that I had just played?"


    Su Mu said in a daze: "are you asking me if I am separated?"


    The other side smiles, which is almost what it means.


    "Did you see the system prompt to kill me?"


    "No."


    "Then it won''t be."


    The light nodded and then stepped back a few steps: "now that''s the case, try your best."


    Su Mu nodded. This is the time that Su Mu knew that the real residual light was slowly displayed. The residual light just now was not expected to give full play. Otherwise, it would not allow Su Mu to persist in the true split for such a long time, even his position was not captured.


    However, the next second, Su Mu suddenly entered the state of hiding.


    When the crowd was surprised, they were laughing at it.


    "Is the assassin looking for death in front of the archer?"


    "Although the first World War really admired the assassin, it was too low-end? How about using hidden skills? "


    Ordinary players will say this naturally, but they don''t think so at this time, such as not asking for help, zanghah and Hui Ma gun. Because they know that the president of this God domain is not so simple, so, such low-level mistakes will never be made, so


    When a white Falcon rushed up, the white light suddenly shrouded the position of 10 meters around. This is the archer''s eagle eye, which is specially for the hidden assassin!


    However


    The frightening scene happened, and there was no su Mu figure, and even a little outline could not be found, which made everyone cry.


    With the increase of Assassin level, the hidden effects will increase. After the high-level assassin enters the hidden, the eagle eye can only see a transparent human profile. However, in the reincarnation, no one has seen the eagle eye that can not be illuminated completely. Therefore, when the shadow of Su Mu is not visible, the players around almost subconsciously look elsewhere.


    "Let the Falcon eyes be released together to see how he can hide!"


    "Yes! We all use the Falcon eye. This assassin must have left the battle range. Would you like to admit it? "


    "Together!"


    Swish


    In the sky, the eyes of the falcons of countless archers were abandoned in a moment, and the whole field grass was lit up in a flash.


    Originally, the players around are still looking forward to the rise of the Falcon eye to see Su mu, but, the day the sky is lit up, or empty!"Ah?! Where are the people? "


    "What about people? Who saw it? "


    "Isn''t it time to leave the scene?"


    "No way!"


    "Can''t you find dozens of falcons'' eyes? Damn it


    "Shit! Where is the man? "


    The players all exclaimed. With so many archers releasing the eyes of the Falcon, even if it was "looking out at the other side of the sky blue", it could be illuminated!


    But now! I can''t find Su Mu''s figure at all!


    Canguang is shocked, and then quickly turns to look at the empty place. He has been staring around and paying attention to the movement around him. From the first round of fighting with Su mu, canguang knows that he has met an expert. Now he can understand why his employer will spend 50000 Amethyst coins to kill this man. Now it seems that the 50000 Amethyst coins are not so easy to earn Yes.


    The most depressing thing about residual light is that his employer doesn''t even know the ID of the other party. He just tells himself that he is the president of Shenzhou! But now canguang can''t know what Su Mu''s ID is. Of course, Bauhinia used to call him Mr. Su.


    Bang!!


    Pooh!


    -955020


    "ah


    "Ah


    All exclaimed!


    Su Mu''s silver armor figure directly appeared on the side of residual light''s body, and stabbed residual light''s abdomen with a sword, causing 950000 huge white damage directly!


    Bang!


    Dong Dong Dong


    Canguang suddenly jumped, followed by a few steps back quickly, and then pulled a long bow at Su Mu and said, "since I come out, I''m not polite!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    The special effects of purple, yellow and red colors instantly condensed on the arrow tips of the residual light, and then heard the remnant light suddenly burst out and drink: "magic God kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "Kill in the air!"


    Bang!


    At this time, Su Mu is in front of the residual light. Seeing this skill, Su Mu instinctively takes a few steps back and blocks his sword in front of his chest.


    However, this skill is slower than Su Mu imagined, very slow. The flying speed of the skill can make the naked eye distinguish the track. However, Su Mu feels that this skill is very dangerous and feels very bad in his heart.


    At the same time, a systematic message came.


    "Ding! The blessing of Mu Ling goddess takes effect. It can be instantly revived after death and can restore 80% of Qi and blood. "


    Su Mu was shocked. It was Xiaomuling!


    Needless to ask, she also felt the danger. Otherwise, she would never give herself a blessing of resurrection. So Su mu, without any consideration at this time, turned directly and stood in the same place with his back to that skill.


    Players at this time do not know the so-called.


    However, he suddenly said, "it''s a bloody arrow!"


    "Ah!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Blood evil arrow?"


    "Blood evil arrow?"


    Although players have no time to explain the meaning of these three words, but the players who know the three words are very clear, this is canguang''s famous skill, bloody arrow!


    The reason why canguang climbed to the fourth place in the ladder list is because of the bloody arrow.


    When I was in Hongye City, a huge boss was still in charge of the level. At the beginning, a super guild of 100000 people was killed by the group, and finally the residual light appeared. The arrow of bloody evil, that is, the tricolor arrow, killed it instantly!


    Although the ability of second boss to kill people at 80% level, it is estimated that the ability of second boss to kill people with a high level of damage can even be found out after the ability of second boss is 80% higher And punishment.


    Now, the residual light suddenly takes out this skill, does it mean that the residual light wants to die with this person? In that case, the man in front of him has already let the residual light have no choice?


    After all, Su Mu has just arrived in Jiutian town. Many of the onlookers don''t even know who canguang is fighting with, or even when the Shenyu guild was founded.


    So, seeing the tricolor arrow that released the bloody evil arrow, everyone exclaimed


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    The tricolor arrow explodes brilliantly behind Su Mu''s body.


    Suddenly, Su Mu seemed to be in a sea, and saw countless arrows hitting his body. This kind of illusion like scene surprised Su mu, because the players'' skills can create this kind of visual effect, which Su Mu has never met. Moreover, looking at the surrounding scenes and various arrows, Su Mu knows that it is not Really, but in my heart, I always feel that these arrows have hit me and caused severe pain and damage value


    Su Mu was startled, then turned around and used his back to bear the damage brought by these illusions again!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene, instantly quiet to a terrible level.


    Just now, Su Mu had already turned around and was ready to take the damage with the Shenyu backpack. But as soon as his skills fell, Su Mu could not help turning back, but he turned back when he was halfway around.


    In other words, this skill not only has hallucinations, but also can restrain some of the enemy''s defense skills. Su Mu''s Shenyu knapsack is immune to the first back damage. Then the ability of residual light plays out, knowing this, he can''t help but make su Mu hallucinate and turn around. Fortunately, Su Mu knows that the moment just now is an illusion, All of them turned back, so in the eyes of the players on the scene, Su Mu just turned around and turned back again!


    although they didn''t know what happened, the people watching the battle saw the Miss invalid damage on Su Mu!


    This is the red fruit stimulate the players'' eyes.


    However, Su Mu was the most shocked!


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly realized that the skill just now was not a skill!


    It seems to be a skill, but it gives Su Mu a greater feeling that he is turning around with his life. That feeling seems to be the skill released by the residual light. He has his own thought and knows what Su Mu is going to do with his back to it. So the illusion made Su Mu almost turn around and suffer this injury. It feels very wonderful.


    Although he was finally blocked by Su Muge.


    So at this time, the residual light was standing in the same place, how could he not think that Su Mu Hui didn''t get any harm. This was the first time he met Su Mu Hui since he entered the samsara. Moreover, it was at the moment when he released the tricolor arrow. This was directly into the death penalty prison for his professional characteristics!However, there is no more time for residual light to be surprised, because at this time, Su Mu suddenly came to the body of residual light, and was holding two swords!


    Su Mu doesn''t want to use skills that are too shocking. Such skills as Shen Zun and Lieyang are suitable for group combat. If you are single, the strongest skill is shaking sword! No one!


    So in this moment, Su Mu hung up a faint smile and said, "it''s over."


    The Archer has no separate body and no defense skills, so as long as Su Mu is close at this time and is ready for the prelude of shaking the sword, there will be no change.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    This skill seems to have been seen before


    -10220


    -10545


    -9502


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dense damage value comes out directly from the head of the residual light. What is frightening is that the whole body of the residual light is shaking at this time, and there is the effect of skill interruption.


    Residual light wants to release the skill to stop Su mu, but it is finally interrupted by the vibration. The disabled light can only watch his blood and blood instantly be Empty!


    Bang!!!


    The white light of death directly appears on the body of the residual light. At this moment, no one pays attention to the several pieces of equipment that the residual light explodes. All the people are staring at Su Mu''s position. The people who are completely dull now don''t know how to describe it.


    The fourth place in the ladder list died in the hands of an unknown player, even no one knows what his name is?


    Although the battle is wonderful, this solution is not what the players want to see, because their preconceived ideas lead to their high expectations of residual light, and also because residual light is their idol in many people''s hearts, so at this time, countless people are not willing to admit that Su Mu killed canguang, or even saw Su Mu''s tricolor arrow defending canguang, and in a flash Stand up and kill the residual light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    The dead light is dead.


    The players in the whole field can only be stunned to watch Su Mu slowly take up the sword.


    Zanghe nodded at this time and said, "you are right. This man is so mysterious. I am a little convinced of what you said now."


    Zanghe said more than once before he came to Tibet about the great power of the Su mu, even about the fighting against Su mu in the reincarnation of the earth. The skills described by the non invited Su Mu were completely beyond zanghe''s belief, but now zangha has to believe that he has to believe that he will not come.


    This Su Mu is just a monster.


    Meanwhile, the two girls of Bauhinia and dark night rose looked at each other, and the lonely rose smiled and said, "sister, you are right, I lost. But I''m curious. What gives you confidence that you believe this Sue can win? It''s too much exaggeration? "


    Bauhinia shook her head, and she did not know why she believed that Su Mu would win, but only that subconscious, more precisely, was the sixth sense?


    Although Bauhinia can not say that still come, but the final result is as she said, Su Mu won.


    Therefore, the feeling of dark rose to Su Mu gradually changed from disdain and contempt to curiosity, even a very special feeling, and the mystery filled the minds of two girls.


    At this time, summer solstice cicadas slowly walked out of the crowd, and then came to Su Mu''s side, Su Mu looked at her and said, "continue your task."


    The cicada laughed at the summer solstice and looked at the rifle.


    At this time, the situation of the horse gun was in a state of force. His previous ideas were simple. If Su Mu and the disabled light were hostile, then the 1000 pieces of equipment would never be returned to the Soviet herdsmen. But now, is there any other way to return the rifle? Or he wants to be killed thousands of people and leave the other party freely, just like the war heaven.


    These two results will naturally be chosen by the rifle.


    So the rifle can only return to God from the shock of Su Mu''s performance, and then flattering and smiling, he said, "it is already preparing the Amethyst coins. Can you wait a moment?"


    Summer solstice cicada nodded: "of course."


    The rifle said a thank you, and then looked at Su Mu again. For the fighting power of this person, the rifle also has its own opinions. The second section of the eight turn defeated the residual light of the eighth to five segments, and the residual light on the ladder list. This forced the rifle to doubt what the equipment on Su Mu was, and why did not the system count the fighting power of the man?


    Although I don''t know the strength of Su mu, but the Hui Ma gun knows that Su Mu came to reincarnation. The TIANTI list was updated a few days ago, so Su Mu should not be counted up So what is the reliability of this ladder list?


    Su mu, at this time, saw the players around him. Besides the shocked players, some members of the guild were talking with the players inside the guild with their heads low, talking about the fight here and so on.


    However, Su Mu is strange, because at this time, Su Mu feels that the air field around Su Mu is a bit wrong. Although the players on the scene are real, Su Mu always feels a little bit wrong. He can''t say what it is like. In short, it''s not good!


    Su Mu looked up at the wood spirit goddess in the air. At this time, the spirit of little loli was also thinking about something. She was not happy because Su Mu won. It was not the character of loli.


    So Su Mu turned around and looked at the dead place of the light, and then again called the magic sword of God!


    Summer solstice cicada was surprised and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Su Mu directly spread out the blade wing, and then flew to the air quickly. The players around him suddenly surprised. What happened to this man?


    However, Su mu in the air, suddenly stared at his eyes: "insight into God''s eyes!"


    A sound of Su mu, like a white eye in the fire, changed his vision instantly. Then he was surprised to see that the residual light stood in place, and kept pulling the bow and archery. The position of the arrow was actually his body.


    The arrow of the arrow falls on Su mu. One by one, 100000 damage values, even more than 200000 damage values, are constantly emerging. This moment, Su Mu is shocked!


    With a loud bang, Su Mu felt like something exploded in his mind. Meanwhile, summer solsticians, please come back, return to the horse gun, zangha, and all the players around the world feel a blast in their mind, and then the scene of the vision suddenly distorts, and then returns to normal again.


    Everyone is still in the place!


    But!


    In the scene, the shadow of the residual light stood in place, and on the top left of him, there was a beautiful goddess suspended in the air and kept the bow pulling posture.


    "Whoop!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I rely on it! Live? "


    "Not dead?"


    "How can it be?"


    The players'' instant exclamation also woke up Su Mu and summer solstice cicada and so on.


    But this is the most shocking thing to do is the light.He stood still and looked at Su mu, because Su Mu had already seen him, so now archery has no effect. However, Su Mu suddenly wakes up, which can''t be imagined by residual light.


    Only at this time, Su Mu''s Qi and blood was less than half.


    "Great!" Residual light thumbs up to Su Mu road.


    This thumb is not only for Su Mu''s reaction but also for Su Mu''s Qi and blood.


    Su Mu''s shock is no less than that of the players around him. At this time, his whole body was shocked and canguang was killed. But now, he appears intact in front of his eyes.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t think much about it. Canguang stood in his place and bowed first, then turned around and bowed again, which made the players around him confused.


    After canguang bowed in four directions, he stood up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. The three color arrow you heard about is actually an illusion skill. All of you just entered the illusion. I''m sorry. I didn''t think that this skill would be used in this battle I''m sorry


    "Sleeping trough! Hallucination? "


    "Isn''t it? More than 10000 of us have been confused? "


    "Shit, what''s going on? Was it a fake? Is it true or not? "


    "Fainted!"


    Everyone is confused. What''s the matter? Just now Su Mu''s instant killing canguang is a fake?


    Mom sells!


    Now players can''t tell if it''s true now!


    "Please rest assured, now the special effects of skills have been removed by him, so it is true now. Please rest assured." Canguang told the truth without stinging, which made Su Mu and others a little surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Su Mu frowned and the players were shocked.


    At this time, the residual light looked at Su Mu and said, "I admire you very much. Your life is so thick as an assassin. I shot you dozens of arrows, but I only beat half of your studies."


    Su Mu is not in the mood to show off his amazing Qi and blood. Now Su Mu is surprised by the skill just used by canguang.


    And residual light also knows that it is not only Su Mu who is curious, but also everyone around him.


    So he said, "in order to make up for the psychological damage to everyone, I''d like to explain the effect of this skill."


    "First of all, when the skill is released, you all release the eye of the Falcon, and the eye of the Falcon is the initial state of the skill effect. Therefore, all the players in the eye of the Falcon all fall in love with my skill illusion, which was just when he killed me. After that, the passive time of illusion lasted for five minutes. Unfortunately, it only existed for less than one minute I admire him for lifting him! "


    Su Mu''s insight and divine eyes instantly dispelled the illusion. This is what the residual light had never thought of. It only takes another minute for the residual light to kill Su mu. If the illusion is removed at that time, Su Mu will be in a state of death.


    So the residual light is a pity.


    "Wow! Hallucination! What a wonderful look


    "Bull force!"


    "A master is a master!"


    "This reversal is also too incredible, powerful!"


    Players are actually very simple. They don''t care about residual light invading their vision and mental hallucination. Now they are concerned about how to continue the battle between Su Mu and residual light. Moreover, this skill of residual light directly tells the public, which also shows the magnanimity of residual light. Although it is not specific, it is enough. Residual light is not stupid. How can it be All the abilities of this skill are said.


    "What''s your occupation?" Su Mu asked.


    Canguang said with a smile: "magic Archer!"


    Su Mu looked at the goddess in the sky this time.


    Elves, sharp ears, signs without any defects of the five senses, green silk shawl, green pleated skirt, boots, showing big long legs, standard elves, a white bow and arrow is very beautiful.


    As Su Mu and canguang said before, they were not allowed to call on any goddess. Therefore, canguang also knew what Su Mu meant by looking at the spirit, so he explained: "she is my bow, not a God''s pet."


    "Your bow?"


    Su Mu was slightly surprised and said, "tool spirit?"


    Can Guang nodded to admit it.


    Su Mu gave a cry. Although it was not a foul, it was a bit unexpected. The spirit of the artifact, which is also the spirit of the artifact, was just like the goddess Zhiwei, the spirit of Su Mu''s magic sword.


    "It turns out that this goddess is not a God''s pet, but a tool spirit!"


    "Wipe, what kind of weapon? Is there any spirit? "


    "It''s said that only weapons above the master level are available."


    "No! It also depends on the characteristics of weapons. Some super weapons don''t have tools and spirits. They can only be obtained by doing tasks. It''s like getting God''s favor. At the beginning, all high-level weapons didn''t have tools and spirits! "


    Players all kinds of comments, all kinds of envy, the spirit is too beautiful, elves!


    However, at this time, uninvited people are thinking about what will happen in the next battle.


    Canguang''s long bow is a smart life. Moreover, although the illusion just now has been removed, residual light has no damage to Qi and blood. On the contrary, Su Mu''s Qi and blood are still recovering. Therefore, they are looking forward to what the next battle will become.


    Canguang, the fourth place in the TIANTI list, is not so easy to kill, but at the same time, the president of this divine region has made the players of jiutianzhen completely remember. It is not much to say that it is only able to fight with canguang to the present situation. It can be said that it is difficult to find a second one in Jiutian town and even Shangyu City.


    So at this time, although the players are shocked, but also looking forward to the next battle.


    Love before the battle is the bedding, now is the real battle!


    Now, all kinds of friends and friends in the hearts of all the players have started to watch.


    "If you mind, I''ll make her look like a long bow." Canguang said she was going to wave back the spirit.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "since it''s your weapon, there''s no cheating. I don''t mind."


    Canguang is a little stunned. Although it''s a good long bow, the spirit after the human form has intelligence and wisdom, so to some extent, it''s cheating. But Su Mu directly ignores this matter, which makes canguang a little curious.


    Su Mu laughed and looked at the residual light and said, "I have to admit that you are the most mysterious and interesting one I met. It''s interesting."


    Can Guang Leng Shen, this sentence seems to flatter, but he did not say that he is the most powerful opponent he met. Does the meaning of this sentence indicate that the person in front of him has met his more powerful opponent in the past?How could that be possible? He has just come to the second level of samsara. How can there be someone more powerful than himself in the first level of reincarnation? impossible!


    Of course, residual light will not know about Su Mu''s reincarnation in time. Moreover, Heyang should be in a higher place now. In addition to the other goddesses Su Mu met, canguang is really not the most powerful opponent Su Mu encountered.


    Although canguang was a little uncomfortable, he still said: "there are many reincarnation masters in the whole circle. There are people outside of me. I naturally move. It''s only in the second level of reincarnation. It''s just a look out that we can''t reach. Friend, you''re modest."


    "Look out?"


    "Look across the blue sky." Residual light path.


    Su mu, oh, it was su Mu who got the first place in the sky ladder list before breaking the waves. He looked at the other side of the blue sky!


    Su Mu fell down from the air, then looked at the residual light and said: "in this case, that''s the end of it!"


    "Tacit." Canguang thinks the same way. Since everyone''s skills are almost used, it''s time to end the battle. For the jiutianzhen party, no matter whether the 50000 Amethyst coins can be earned or not, canguang feels that it''s worth meeting Su Mu!


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard the voice of Xiao Muling: "elder brother Su, this female spirit is the highest level of God. You can''t take it lightly. Besides, elder brother Su, don''t forget that God''s magic sword also has tools and spirits. Sister Zhiwei is not a decoration! There is also sister kuina. No accident, she is also the spirit of another white board God who respects the sword, brother Su! "


    Su Mu smiles. It is true.


    Since this, that Su Mu also does not want to let this battle become imperfect, so he directly raised his hand and said: "Zhi Wei."


    Shua


    Colorful light shows that the head of the long colorful hair of calf position is instantly amazing on the spot.


    Especially Zhi Wei goddess that slim figure, coupled with this long hair, simply let any man have lost the resistance.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I have the spirit too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    With the appearance of the goddess Zhi Wei, the players around him exclaimed again. In fact, for them now, God pet is not a strange thing. After all, they are promoted by the masters of reincarnation, but the players are more amazing for these female gods.


    Most of the people''s deities are beasts, or men. Su mu, for example, is a rare female pet. Of course, the two gods of this remnant light are also goddess level.


    However, in this situation, Su Mu and canguang know that if they continue to fight here, they will probably implicate the players around them, and even the purple light of the rifle. Therefore, they almost tacitly unfold their wing equipment, and in the eyes of Su Mu and canguang, they see a kind of long lost sight, that is, when they meet an opponent, they want to be happy A fight!


    Therefore, Su Mu suddenly flew to the left front, and the residual light followed.


    "Ah? Why did they all fly away? "


    "Damn it! How are you going? No more? "


    "I think it''s going somewhere else?"


    Hula


    A large group of players began to fly into the air to catch up with Su Mu and canguang, but unexpectedly, the fairy goddess of canguang and Zhiwei goddess of Su mu all intercepted these chasing players in the sky, one by one huge barrier rose to block their way, and then let Su Mu and residual light quickly disappear in the players'' field of vision.


    The whole purple light around the players are all talking up, but one thing they can be sure of, this PK must be very wonderful, but it is a pity that we can''t see it.


    The four words "Shenyu guild" resounded in Jiutian town. Countless players began to inquire about Shenyu guild and its current power. When some three players knew that Shenyu had defeated the single PK of Zang he guild one day ago, they slaughtered a thousand people of zhantian Union and left calmly this morning, and now they are fighting with canguang, who is fourth in the TIANTI list After the match, everyone was stunned.


    Are these big black horses?


    Numerous casual players began to look for the residence of Shenyu guild, and then wanted to apply to join Shenyu guild. But what made countless players helpless was that the Shenyu guild was in its primary state, so it was unable to accommodate more people. Therefore, players had to leave bitterly. Some players also told the people in Shenyu that they must accept them when the guild expanded.


    But the summer solstice cicada at this time is directly looking at the gun.


    The latter is stunned, and then looks at Hongling who just came back. The latter carries more than 10000 Amethyst coins and gives it to Huima gun, and then to Xiazhi cicada. After the first war between Su Mu and canguang, everyone ignores this matter, so Huima gun doesn''t say anything more and falls out with Shenyu? It''s enough for him to drink a pot just for the mysterious president of this divine region, so now he''s very smart to return three times of the equipment that cheated the summer solstice Cicada!


    Although the return gun is very depressed, but also feel lucky, because if it was not for the arrival of the residual light, he could not believe that the president of this divine region was so strong.


    No one paid attention to this episode. Now most players are asking where can Guang and Su Mu go to PK.


    But this time, uninvited and Zang he went to the opposite side of the gun. The former said, "give me the equipment trade."


    He nodded his head and walked into zizhuzhiguang''s residence without invitation. He said with a smile: "if I guess right, this batch of equipment should be picked up in your guild by the chairman of this divine region in the morning? Then let that beautiful girl called Nine Emperors come to sell, and then be cheated by Hongling and others


    Uninvited, his face was black and blue, because he had thought of this problem for a long time, so he was embarrassed and angry to say it directly.


    This was originally the equipment of their guild members, but now they have to buy it back with Amethyst money.


    "Hum! You cheated people of more than 1000 pieces of equipment, and the last three times the price, I won''t pay you! " Come uninvited and sneer.


    He laughed back and went to the warehouse of the guild with Zang he without invitation. Then he traded more than 1000 pieces of equipment to the uninvited and collected 5000 Amethyst coins. Before and after, zhantian trade union destroyed the sacred place of 500 Amethyst coins, and paid 5000 Amethyst coins instead It''s worth 20000 Amethyst.


    Don''t come in person and stand at the door of zizhuzhiguang guild warehouse, then look back and say: "old horse! Are you willing? "


    "What can I do if I''m not willing to? As you can see, the president of this divine region has the same strength as canguang. How do you want to target it? Unless all the members of our guild go out and kill him with the sea of people tactics, but the price is too high? "


    "I didn''t mean that. Have you ever thought that when there was a great change in Jiutian Town, a god region guild suddenly appeared. Have you ever thought about the idea of Tianshan sword theory and Tiangong guild?"


    The five guilds of Jiutian town made great efforts, including zanghe guild and zhantian trade union alliance, Tiangong guild and Tianshan sword debating alliance. As a result, no one could do anything about it. Zizhuguang was neutral. As long as he fell to any party, the victory would surely be in favor of this side. Therefore, although zizhuguang abducted kenmeng in Jiutian Town, no guild could stop him Ours.Because no matter who is also afraid of the purple light suddenly fell to other guilds.


    He was very smart. He knew that he could not fall to any side when he was living in the crevice. Only in this way could he control the whole situation of Jiutian town. This feeling made him very comfortable, because the peace of Jiutian town was almost his own, even when he thought about it!


    However, it is different now. The sudden appearance of this divine realm may break the Libra. You should know that the powerful establishment of the divine domain will certainly form a force in a short time. However, this divine realm does not belong to any guild. If he falls down to the Tianshan lunjian Association and the Tiangong guild, it will be dangerous to come uninvited and Zang he. Similarly, once such a thing happens, then Then the influence of purple light will disappear.


    So he took a quick look and said, "what do you want to say?"


    He and Zang he looked at each other uninvited and said, "we are all smart people. I said straight to the point that this divine realm can''t let him get up!"


    He had long guessed the meaning of "uninvited", but he hesitated after hearing the uninvited saying it himself, because he did not want to let the divine realm rise.


    "What can you do?" After thinking for a long time, he said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    There is no need to say much about the gratitude and resentment between the uninvited and Su mu, so the last thing that Jiutian town wants to let Su Mu rise is to come uninvited. Therefore, at this time, he looked back at his horse and said, "in fact, you should understand that if the divine realm gets up, then Jiutian town will be based on the six guilds. At that time, you can think of the deterrent power of purple light without any more words ¡£¡±


    He took a look at the uninvited. Everyone was smart. It was useless to provoke others. But he knew that what he said was true. So he thought for a moment and said, "what can you do?"


    When he saw that the gun was loose, he immediately took a look at Zang he, and then he said, "when I was in the town Lord''s house, the man in the Shenyu kingdom wanted to seize the savage''s attack and eat more than 100000 Amethyst coins from Shangyu City. You should have seen that?"


    This member doesn''t want to see the money around me and say, "don''t you look back at the gun? More than 100000 Amethyst coins are enough for us to fight for more than a year. Who doesn''t want it? "


    "Yes! Shenyu is now developing, and there is a lack of Amethyst coins. Therefore, Shenyu will definitely take part in this savage attack and resistance mission. If there is no accident, they should also be aiming at the 100000 Amethyst coins. If it was before, we would certainly despise it. But now you should understand that Shenyu may have a chance, right? " Said it without invitation.


    In fact, what he said is completely correct. Before today, no one would care about a newly established guild, but now we have to admit that the mission of the 100000 Amethyst coins may really have a chance.


    So he went back and said, "do you mean to exclude this divine land?"


    Uninvited, he said with a smile: "it is not only to exclude, but also to completely destroy this divine realm."


    "What do you say?" There was an immediate interest.


    Later, they told the story about the incident without invitation, and told them all the details. After standing at the door of the warehouse for a long time, the three men laughed and said, "you schemer! Ha ha, however, this method is really good. It''s settled in this way. However, the slang said in front of me, I want a third of the 100000 Amethyst coins! "


    Come uninvited and hum a way: "this special? In the end, you are the final winner. No matter whether Zang he and I get this task, or Tiangong and Tianshan, in the end, you can''t run away!"


    "Ha ha, who made the four of you hostile?" Back to the gun and leave laughing.


    This task is obviously a reward to the five guilds of Jiutian Town, because shangyucheng knows that stabilizing the five guilds is stabilizing Jiutian Town, and shangyucheng seems to be very clear about the influence division of Jiutian town.


    No matter which party gets the 100000 Amethyst coins, the purple light can be divided into one cup. Therefore, each guild has 50000 Amethyst coins, which is a very large amount. As a result, the current situation directly began to develop along the direction of the city Lord of Shangyu. Although the Shenyu guild was an accident, the accident was not irreversible.


    "OK, I''ll contact the people in Tiangong and Tianshan immediately. I won''t send them away!" Back to the gun to see an uninvited and Zang he road.


    After Zang he left the light of Zihe, the former said, "is it a bit sinister to do this?"


    "Hum! If Shenyu gets these 100000 Amethyst coins, do you think about the consequences? " It''s very clear that Su mu, especially when he has been with Liu Zhi for a long time, knows that he can start a prairie fire by giving Shenyu a spark. Moreover, it is not the first time to deal with Su Mu without invitation. Therefore, we must strangle the growing Shenyu in the cradle this time!


    Although it will lead to the loss of more than 100000 Amethyst coins without invitation, it is more clear that it is better for them not to get them than to let the people of Shenzhou get them.


    In fact, Su mu can probably figure out the key to this matter. Although Su Mu doesn''t know the origin of this matter, Su Mu knows a truth, that is, people are dangerous!


    When your ability is better than the people next to you, the people around you will be jealous and will hate you. But Su Mu knows another truth. When your ability is too strong for others to climb, then you will become an admirer around you. In fact, the example is very simple. Will you envy Ma Yun? Will you hate Li Ka Shing? But you''re not happy with people around you who are slightly better than you


    This is the heart!


    At this time, Su Mu naturally did not know about the pattern change of Jiutian town. Su Mu and residual light came directly to the silent mountain of Jiutian town.


    A forest mountain range, and the area is very large, players are rare, it can be said that no one can see the activity here.


    The two men were suspended in the air, with a goddess beside them floating in the air.


    "I know you can kill my goddess, but why leave the scene? Is it because you are afraid of losing or because you want to save me some face? " Residual light looks at Su Mu Road opposite.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "there are both. I want to build up the prestige of the divine realm, so I can''t lose. And you, if the residual light of the fourth place in the TIANTI list is lost in such a small place, wouldn''t it be very depressing"If so, will the name of your divine realm be full of the second samsara?"


    "I don''t want to be too showy."


    "Well?" Canguang doesn''t understand Su Mu''s meaning. At first, he said that he wanted to strengthen the prestige of Shenyu, but now he said that he would not let Shenyu be too ostentatious. This is a contradiction.


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to explain that as long as he didn''t want to be bullied, Su Mu didn''t want to fight for hegemony over the second level samsara, so he had such an idea.


    "Well, there''s no one here. Let''s get started." Su Mu''s long sword is covered with purple light, and Zhi Wei goddess is also suspended in his side, the hand is also a long sword.


    Canguang nodded his head and said, "if so, let''s start!"


    Shua!


    The two figures collided with each other in an instant, but to our surprise, they did not let their respective goddesses take part in the war. They all stopped and watched them both.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    When the two separated, Su Mu said with a smile, "residual light, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Can Guang was stunned and shook his head: "I won''t tell you the employer..."


    Su Mu suddenly said this. The first thing that can be thought of by can Guang is that he wants to know who hired him to kill him, so he naturally refuses. This is the most basic professional quality of a mercenary. If he says it now, who else will look for him in the future?


    "You hear me finish..." Su Mu smiles and says it''s not up to you to decide?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Su Mu has a smile on his face. He knows what Lin Guang is thinking, so he says directly: "I won''t let you tell the person who hired you. I just want to make another bet with you, OK?"


    Canguang frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Residual light is a little difficult for Su Mu to understand. In fact, it is also canguang who doesn''t want to bet with Su mu. It''s a battle of employment. As long as he kills Su mu, he can get Amethyst coins. However, for the present residual light, the 50000 Amethyst coins will become very difficult, so the residual light doesn''t want to make any extra efforts at this time.


    But Su Mu still waved his hand and said, "I want you to join the divine realm!"


    Canguang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then looked at Su mu for several seconds before he said, "let me join your guild?"


    "Yes Su Mu''s resolute way, this residual light, super strength, is absolutely Su mu in the second level of reincarnation can cultivate high-level.


    Although Su Mu doesn''t intend to compete for supremacy in the second floor, Su Mu must ensure that his brother has a comfortable game environment after entering the second floor. Therefore, residual light is a good choice.


    But Su Mu also knew that residual light could not agree, so naturally he thought of this way.


    "How do you want to bet?" Residual light squints.


    Su Mu laughed: "I''ll kill you in a second! You don''t need God''s pet, you don''t need super range skills, you don''t need the shaking sword you used before. "


    "Oh." I just laughed.


    This is what he heard in the second reincarnation. He killed himself in a second? He''s not afraid of the wind and his tongue is flashing?


    What''s more, even if he uses the shock sword and super range skills, even if he''s using God''s pet? Can you kill yourself in a second?


    See residual light sneer, Su Mu nodded: "I know you do not accept, so dare not bet it!"


    "Did you lose?" Canguang looks at Su Mu a little angry. Originally thought Su Mu was a very intimate person, but now canguang found that Su Mu was too arrogant, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Before meeting Su mu for the first time, he still wanted to find a chance to make friends with Su mu, but now, can Guang feels that this person''s conduct is too arrogant!


    Who can''t say such big words? Can you do it is the real ability!


    "Whatever you want." Su Mu doesn''t care about the way. The appearance that I won''t lose makes canguang more angry. What Su Mu wants is this effect. If he doesn''t irritate canguang, he won''t promise to bet. As a hired player, he has already violated some agreement. At least, can''t he produce too many factors with his target?


    However, canguang was obviously infuriated. Because Su Mu was a very difficult opponent, he could only nod his head and say, "you lose, I want the sword in your hand!"


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard his speech. Did he respect the magic sword? This weapon has been following Su Mu since he entered samsara, and now he has been attracted by residual light? This boy is just an archer. Why do you want his own sword?


    However, Su Mu then thought that when he used the shock sword, the damage value made by him must have shocked the residual light. Therefore, it is estimated that this skill is what residual light wants most.


    So Su Mu nodded directly and said, "deal


    Canguang was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Mu to be so straightforward. The sword was obviously his own weapon, and it was definitely not a simple artifact. In this way, he agreed to come down? This makes the residual light frown.


    Either the sword is not very important to him, or the man is so arrogant that he thinks he can win!


    Shua!


    For a moment, the white light behind the residual light was strong, and the long bow in his hand sent out wave runes one by one.


    "You will regret your arrogance Remnant light hums a sound, pull full bow instantly!


    Bang!


    As the arrow leaped out, Su Mu wanted to avoid the past, but found that the skill was directional lock-in, so no matter how Su Mu shook his body, he would still be affected by the skill. Therefore, Su Mu had no choice but to block himself in front of himself with his long sword,


    when the arrow hit the long sword, a sharp spark was sent out, and a "Five" appeared More than 100000 damage points!


    Su Mu was shocked!


    This is the damage that is blocked. If not blocked, would it be millions?


    Seeing Su Mu shocked, canguang sneered and quickly pulled the long bow!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared in place, in the next moment.


    Bang!!!


    Ten Su Mu''s real bodies split and formed a fan-shaped, straight to the position of residual light.


    Residual light, the whole person widens his eyes, what skill is this assassin? How can you separate ten?


    And now residual light doesn''t know how to defend and attack at all, because he has no time to release the eye of the Falcon at this time, so he can only shoot this arrow by feeling


    Bang!A white light rose, and one of Su Mu''s sub bodies died directly, but nine of them came down directly!


    However, just at this moment, a golden halo suddenly fell.


    Bang!!


    "Diamond Circle!"


    Circle of Vajra: the shape of the belt is expanded instantly, which can bind the enemy. The damage is calculated by combat power and attack power. The skill CD300 seconds.


    Bang!!


    The remnant light suddenly widened his eyes, and the golden halo instantly tied his arms together, and then his long bow almost fell off.


    "Ding Ling!"


    Bang!!!


    Shua Shua Shua


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    In an instant, the fairy goddess''s arrow instantly broke Su Mu''s body, but because Su Mu''s body was too many, Su Mu still had three more, but in the next second


    "Divine punishment!"


    Buzz!


    Su Mu held the long sword in his hand, but it gave out a strong purple light. At the same time, Su Mu''s other two sub bodies, namely a god boundary and a realm boundary, blocked the attack of the fairy goddess!


    At the moment of the release of the divine punishment, canguang suddenly widened his eyes, because this skill can kill him in seconds, because the special effect of the skill is very obvious. He directly breaks the light shield on his body, even has no resistance ability


    At this moment, the whole person of the residual light is not good, and his eyes are full of shock. His fighting power, calculation ability and equipment ability are simply amazing! It can be said that Su Mu''s Avatar has completely restrained the residual light, and even completely made the residual light lose the advantage of long-distance. But he said that God''s pet was not allowed to be used before, so residual light knew at this moment that he lost!


    It''s a complete loss!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Residual light closed his eyes and listened to the loud explosion, but There is no pain on the body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    A roar!


    The light was ready to die, but the skill did not bomb his body, but felt that the explosion of the skill occurred between the mountains under him.


    So this moment, the light opened, but saw Su Mu hanging on his face with a smile.


    The light looked at the traces of the bombing under it, then frowned slightly at Su Mu and said, "what? Look down on me? "


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "it''s just unnecessary. I only bet the result after that."


    I am still not very happy. After all, Su Mu didn''t hit him, but he deliberately drained water. This is not the battle he wanted. So he hum and looked at Su Mu and said, "since you know you can kill me, why bet me? And give me a personal feeling? It''s boring to do that, you know? "


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the light would think like this, but Su Mu could understand the mood of the light, so he didn''t want to explain it more: "as you think, I cherish your friend to do so, otherwise I will do it directly in the purple light."


    "You can kill me in the beginning, as you mean? It''s just not moving really, right? I can''t even give you the motivation to do your best, right After hearing Su Mu''s words, the remnant light became more angry.


    Su Mu said that he could kill himself in the beginning? Isn''t that a joke? Even let the light feel that Su Mu is a little bit too arrogant!


    However, Su Mu didn''t mean that. Originally, Su Mu didn''t give full play to it at the beginning. However, there was too little fighting that could make su Mu go all out in the reincarnation. Especially at the 999 level of the Sumu level, the whole cycle, precisely speaking, could be the opponent of the Soviet nomad. It was too few, even whether it was a problem.


    So Su Mu said the truth, but for the fourth place in tiantiantianguang, it was ironic. So the disabled light would have the current mood and disdain for Su mu. At the beginning, his good feeling for Su Mu was good, but after the war with Su mu, and the words of Su mu, he suddenly felt that this person and himself were not a passer-by.


    So the light slowly fell down, and Su Mu followed it, and the two people stood directly in a clearing in the forest.


    "I will fulfill my promise with your gambling, but now I can''t, I have something to do. I will return to Jiutian town to join your God field later."


    Su Mu nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Welcome back anytime."


    "I don''t like you anymore," he said


    Su Mu slightly slanted the head: "why?"


    "Conceit, arrogance feels very uncomfortable to me." The light path is left behind.


    "Ha ha." Su Mu laughed at the words.


    Actually Su Mu knew that he was a little angry when he saw the expression of the light. After all, he was the fourth in the Tiantian ladder list. Can the master of this level have no temper? It is a bit too much to say that he can win at the beginning. But Su Mu must not hide the light if he wants to pay the light sincerely. Now, he feels uncomfortable when he says some ironic words after winning the light, so Su mu can understand it.


    Looking at Su Mu laughing, the disabled light hum: "in this world, there are too many masters. Don''t think you can win me, and I will be invincible. I will advise you to be a person, it is better to be low-key."


    After that, the diameter of the remnant light went north, like leaving Jiutian town.


    Su mu, standing in place, was hanging a faint smile, and then heard Su Mu''s light way: "Li Yu, plain face, water blue, Jinning, Mu Ling, Tu Li, widow Na, Fengxi, female emperor!"


    Shua Shua


    Nine goddess appeared at the side of Su mu in a moment. In addition, Zhiwei goddess, who was summoned before, appeared behind Su Mu and suspended in the air.


    Su Mu is smiling. His idea is simple and completely shocking the light. He puts a hard load in front of the light, which makes the light shocked. Then, he can let his level people want to join the God domain completely, and can not leave Jiutian town with emotion. Whether he will not be relieved to stay in the God domain even when the light is returned next time.


    "The light is left!"


    The light in front of me stops at the same place, and then turns slowly.


    When the light saw the ten goddess around Su mu, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ten goddesses around Su mu, which was just a surprise!


    The whole person is a little scary because he has two or three goddesses. This is very rare in the second level reincarnation. Generally, it is very rare that players from one reincarnation can have a supreme god favorite.


    But this man in front of me!


    He actually There are ten supreme gods? And all of them are human?


    A sound!


    A white tiger reappears to Su mu, then squats and touches Su Mu''s side, followed by a huge dragon chant in the sky, and a giant black dragon hovers proudly on his head!This scene, residual light can''t believe, even do not know how to describe their own mood.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. At this time, Su Mu showed all the information about pets. So the residual light could clearly see that the supreme goddess of water and blue, the supreme goddess of fire, the supreme goddess of wood spirit, and the supreme goddess of wind, all the rest were the supreme gods, and the cleft seat was the God''s favorite of the dragon clan!


    White tiger hill!


    Ancient beast!


    All this information is filled with the eyes of residual light. At this time, he finally understood one thing. Su Mugang didn''t seem to talk big, but to tell the truth. If he tried his best at the beginning, he would lose completely. These ten gods can crush all his strength!


    So canguang looked at Su mu with a dull face and murmured: "so Is that your real strength? "


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps and said, "you think I can understand my big words, so I must tell you, follow me, follow the God realm, and you will not be wronged. If these are not enough, I can share my level with you!"


    "Ding! The player "shadow" shares his personal level information. Do you want to check it? "


    The remnant light starts to tremble at the prompt of the system, because he can imagine that the information he is going to see may be the full level of the second level reincarnation, 599?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Su Mu''s ID has always been hidden, so when sharing information, he still chooses the shadow ID. of course, Su Mu knows that his forced force has already made a shocking impression on the residual light, so he no longer needs to use the first place in the ladder list to attack him. Su Mu doesn''t want to let this information leak out, because Su Mu is afraid that there will be endless trouble after the disclosure Come on.


    After all, Su Mu has just arrived at the second level of reincarnation. At this time, if people know that he is Tu Ying, the top one in the ladder list, then Su Mu will not be able to upgrade and transfer and investigate his own tasks.


    Therefore, under the circumstances of last resort, Tu Ying''s ID must not be disclosed.


    After being prompted by the system, canguang was a little numb. He directly chose to refuse, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "forget it, you really don''t talk big. It''s just your ten gods who can crush me. It turns out that I''ve always been amorous and ridiculous."


    Su Mu put up the sharing information, then looked at the residual light and said: "I really hope you can come to Shenyu, because the state of Shenyu in the second level world is very suitable for you. You don''t fight for hegemony and do not rush to the rank. Just to have a place to leave and a name that makes people feel scared!"


    Residual light staring at Su mu, then slowly nodded: "I understand, but I still want to leave for a period of time."


    "Of course, even if you join now, you are free." Su Mu turned away after saying that. He had done what he had to say, pretended and done. At this time, Su Mu knew that there was no need to continue to pester with residual light and whether he wanted to join the divine realm. Su Mu had done enough, so Su Mu had to listen to the mandate of heaven.


    Can Guang looks at Su Mu''s back and the figure of the ten gods or can''t return to God. What kind of existence should such a person be in the samsara?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu took a sigh of relief as he walked into the forest. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really exciting to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail..."


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ Mu Mu, you''re trying to force us again, don''t you?" Su Mu was speechless because of her amazing and wild appearance.


    Several goddesses also have their own style of smile.


    They had been walking for more than ten minutes before they stopped. Su Mu looked back at the position of the residual light and then said, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Well." The goddesses nodded.


    But this time Su Mu suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have a question to ask you."


    Several goddesses all stop disappearing and look at Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at Lieyu and said, "at the junction of this small town is the territory of the savages. Do you know the savages?"


    Although it is to lie Yu said, but this time Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess.


    After all, time reincarnation is the life of the water blue planet, and the two layers of reincarnation actually also appeared time reincarnation people, which had to make su Mu think whether the two to seven layers of the world also belong to the water blue world.


    Several goddesses looked at each other, and the water blue goddess did not speak. Instead, the fire red lady standing on the edge hummed: "hum! Are savages a race? The tribe of ants


    The goddess of blue water hung up a smile, then nodded her head and said, "why did Susu suddenly ask about the savages? Although they are reincarnated, they are not as good as the orcs


    "Do you mean the savages are reincarnated in their native land?"


    "Yes, savages, like us, are reincarnated life on the earth."


    Su Mu nodded. In that case, it would be simpler. If there was no accident, the savages could not be revived. To be exact, they were monsters, but monsters with intelligence quotient.


    So Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about anything. What Su Mu is afraid of is that savages are also players on other planets, which will cause trouble.


    "Susu, why did you suddenly ask about the savages?" The goddess of water blue is relatively delicate in her mind. When she sees Su Mu thinking about things, she knows that it must be about the savages.


    The goddess also looked at Su Mu curiously at this time.


    The latter had no choice but to raise his shoulder and said: "nothing. The town where I am now, that is, Jiutian Town, will be attacked by the savages. Because of the shortage of human beings, we have suffered a lot in the previous several times. The task has been given. Who can resist the savages will be rewarded with a large amount of money. I am thinking about how to resist the savages."


    Pooh!


    Poof


    All the goddesses burst out laughing, which made Su Mu very curious. Why did they laugh when they said this? Although he never worried about lack of money in a reincarnation, now Su Mu must admit that Amethyst coins are very difficult to obtain.


    Lieyu goddess laughed and said: "OK, I''ll go back to the God tower first, this water blue and God Lord explain it."


    "I went back too..."


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, there were two people left around, the water blue goddess and the empress, and even the wood spirit went back.Su Mu looked at the two goddesses in front of him.


    Shuilan went to Su Mu''s side and directly took Su Mu''s arm, while the empress took Su Mu''s other arm. In this way, the blue figure and the red figure took Su mu, and the three of them walked out side by side. Their backs were extremely beautiful


    "Susu, in fact, from the second world, reincarnation has become diversified. In addition to you human players, all kinds of races will gradually manifest themselves, because there are many races left in the reincarnation after the war between gods and demons, such as the savages, orcs, protoss, angels and so on, but these races are divided into 369 The intelligence quotient and evolution are different... "


    "Water blue, you don''t want ink, animal husbandry, in a word, savages must worship you when they see you!" The empress said impatiently.


    Su Mu Leng.


    Shuilan goddess Tiantian said with a smile: "empress, you are wrong. Savage people should worship Su Su when they see her."


    "Eh?"


    "Susu is the God, we are the Supreme God." Water blue goddess road.


    The empress said, "that''s right. Do you still remember when you were in the holy land?"


    Su Mu suddenly said: "how do you know what I''m doing in the holy land? It seems that I went by myself at first? "


    "Herder, are you stupid? Zhi Wei is in the tower of God domain. We can''t discuss it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, when Su Mu went to the holy land, although Zhiwei didn''t respect herself very much, she all worshipped Su mu. Su Mu still remembers this event. So, the empress said before, the savage people should worship when they see themselves?


    "If so, can I understand that I can defeat the savages without a single soldier?" Su Mu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Su Mu didn''t expect that this was the case. The savages were also a kind of religious race, and they would still be influenced by their own identity. If so, it would be much simpler.


    As long as Shenyu resists the savage race, the 100000 Amethyst coins Su Mu appropriated from Shangyu City is as simple as picking things up. In this way, the construction of Shenyu is relatively simple.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly received a message from Bauhinia, saying that there was something important to discuss with him, and asked him to go to the Bauhinia rose headquarters in Jiutian town.


    Su Mu spoke to the goddess of water blue and the goddess, and then let the two girls enter the Shenyu tower. Su Mu quickly flew to Jiutian town with the blade spread out.


    The town is very busy at this time. The topics of discussion are all about canguang, who is the fourth place in the ladder list, and the final victory or defeat of the leader of Shenzhou and canguang.


    "I guess it must be canguang who won in the end. It''s impossible to lose the fourth place in the ladder list. It''s only a few days before the God Kingdom comes."


    "Well, as I thought, canguang will surely win. Otherwise, why did the president of Shenzhou fly away first? Is it not fear of losing in the end? "


    "Yes, you almost killed him without seeing the illusion skill of residual light..."


    All the conversations Su Mu heard along the way are like this, but this is exactly what Su Mu wants, because Su Mu doesn''t want to be said that he has won the residual light, so there will be more people who come to challenge and cause trouble. This is why Su Mu left the scene.


    Area a of Jiutian town is the headquarters of the rich guilds in Jiutian town. It''s not like the shabby wooden loft in area C.


    Su Mu sees the third floor of Bauhinia Rose''s headquarters on the third floor, and then walks in. At the door, the little girl is waiting for Su mu. After seeing Su mu, she takes Su Mu to the third floor.


    When Su Mu walked in, he found that Bauhinia, fallen leaves, floating flowers and two other people were already sitting in the meeting room on the third floor.


    "Here you are, Mr. Su. Please have a seat." Bauhinia and fallen flowers stood up to meet Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded and sat beside the fallen leaves and floating flowers.


    Later, the Bauhinia said, "Mr. Su, these two are the leaders of our Bauhinia rose and flower protection group in the news network of major guilds."


    Su Mu nods to the two players.


    Then, the Bauhinia nods to a girl with hidden ID, indicating that it can start to say.


    This girl is a symbol. Although there are some freckles on both sides of her nose, it doesn''t affect her appearance too much. It seems that it gives people a different kind of aesthetic feeling. Su Mu also gives a special insight to the girl. The freckled girl is huoting, a hunter occupation, and another one with a hidden ID is called frozen water. It should be a type of meticulous work.


    Huo Ting took a look at Su Mu and said, "today, the five major guilds in Jiutian town have reached an agreement. Originally, I planned to direct the message to sister Bauhinia, but now it seems that I can only have an interview."


    Bauhinia nodded.


    Huo Ting continued: "zhantian trade union, Zang he guild was originally in the state of alliance. They didn''t like Shenyu and Bauhinia roses. Especially after Mr. Su''s Shenyu attacked zhantian trade union, he didn''t come to the unusual anger in person. Therefore, the United zanghe guild should aim at Shenyu, and for the orders issued by Shangyu City and the hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins appropriated by Shangyu City, they were not very angry The two men thought of a way to restrain all the small guilds, or to specifically restrain the divine realm


    Su Mu was a little surprised and looked at the little girl in front of him and said, "do you mean that they are specially aimed at me?"


    "Yes! According to the current situation, the influence of the divine region has begun to surpass the Bauhinia rose, because you attack the Tiangong Association and make a big noise of the purple light. All these can be seen that you have few opponents in Jiutian Town, but your guild is short of staff. But it is undeniable that your guild will be the biggest unknown number in the balance force of Jiutian town. " Huoting road.


    Su Mu is also very clear about the current pattern of Jiutian town. It is nothing more than that the light of Zibo acts as a balance weight in the middle, so once the divine realm expands, the power of Jiutian town will change greatly.


    Huo Ting continued: "therefore, the secret message released by the yizhantian trade union and Zang he guild is to stop fighting against the savages. At the same time, purple light will stop fighting. This also leads to the intention of Tiangong guild and Tianshan lunjian to stop fighting. The purpose of their five guilds is very clear. Let you fight against the savages and destroy your divine realm with savages After all, they will stand up after your defeat and tell everyone that it is you who forced them not to fight. It is probably this kind of conspiracy. "


    Bauhinia looked at Su mu, then thought for a while and said, "Mr. Su, do you really want to fight against the savages?"


    Su Mu took a look at the Bauhinia and said, "it''s not that I have to fight against them. It''s that I have to get the 100000 Amethyst coins. Otherwise, how can the divine realm develop?"


    Bauhinia nodded. It''s true that if Shenyu wants to grow rapidly, it''s impossible without money. Shangyu City just took out more than 100000 Amethyst coins as a reward. If Shenyu can''t get it, it''s difficult to grow. Of course, Bauhinia understands that the five guilds in Jiutian town want more of these 100000 Amethyst coins!So that''s how it is now.


    If the five trade unions don''t fight against the savages, the small trade unions in Jiutian town will not fight against the savages. That is to say, there are only Shenyu and Bauhinia roses who want to get Amethyst coins. But without the support of the five guilds, how can they resist the savages? The last attack was blocked by five guilds.


    Therefore, Bauhinia slightly frowned.


    Su Mu laughed to himself. He was worried that he couldn''t find a reason to let them get out of the way. Now he''s better. He can make room for himself. In this case, Su Mu has nothing to say. If he can, Su Mu really wants to say thank you for coming uninvited!


    Standing up, Su Mu said, "OK, I have my own opinion on this matter. Thank you for your information."


    Said Su Mu to get up to leave, and Bauhinia and others are a face of curiosity, how he or a face does not care? At present, the five guilds not only prevent Shenyu from getting the 100000 Amethyst coins, but also lead to the players of Jiutian town crowding out Shenyu. If there are no five guilds, Jiutian town will be deleted by Shangyu City. At that time, the players of Jiutian town can only hate Shenyu


    "What''s the matter with this man? You don''t care about such an important thing? Sister Bauhinia, is this the mysterious master in your mouth? I don''t know about the strength, but I''m a little worried about this IQ Huo Ting took a look at the Bauhinia Road.


    Bauhinia can only shake his head and say, "maybe he really has a way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    The next day.


    Area a, Jiutian town.


    "Did you hear that? Today, the five major guilds have issued an announcement... " A player is carrying his own big knife and goes out to say to the players around him.


    "What announcement?"


    "It''s said that this time people from Shangyu City rewarded some Amethyst coins to fight against the savages, but suddenly a god kingdom came out and wanted to take it all by itself, so all the five guilds gave up fighting against the savages..."


    "Sleeping trough! If the five guilds give up, who can block the savages? "


    "That''s right. It''s going to be disastrous. Maybe the whole town of nine days will suffer."


    "Is it the holy land that made a lot of trouble a few days ago?"


    "It seems to be, didn''t you say that you had a fight with canguang, the fourth place in the ladder list..."


    Jiutian town is full of this argument. As for the rumor of this announcement, everyone hears it in the wrong way. At last, it is said that Shenyu wants to resist the savages alone, and wants to swallow the Amethyst coin alone, which annoys the five guilds. Therefore, countless players begin to crowd out the Shenyu. All kinds of curses against Su mu, and even those who see the Shenyu in the wild will go to PK.


    Su Mu is talking about taking Zhang sancrazy to do the eight to three stage transfer task. Because Su Mu has three and four stage task certificates in his hand, he can do it directly. But when Su Mu is ready to go, he suddenly receives Xia Feng''s news.


    "Brother! I can''t stand it. These scattered people will PK us when they see us. If they come up, they can''t help it! " The summer wind was angry and angry.


    Su Mu also heard the talk in the town, so he disapproved: "bear with it, and it will be OK in a few days."


    "Forbearance? This is not the style of our God realm


    "No one attacked our construction site, did they?" Su Mu is worried about the five major guilds, especially the uninvited ones, secretly agitate players to attack Shenyu''s residence. In that case, Su mu can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Xia Feng says that no one dares to move there. After all, they are scattered people who are not happy to see Shenyu. They are not brave enough to attack Shenyu directly.


    So Su Mu directly asked Xia Feng to go out as little as possible, and she could only obey orders.


    Later, Su Mu opened the message column of the summer solstice cicada and said, "the town may be unsafe these days. Try to go out as little as possible. Besides, when did you finish the task of eight to two? We''re going to eight to three. If we don''t catch up, we won''t catch up. "


    The summer solstice cicada ha ha a smile way: "be OK, I and summer breeze they do together, you as soon as possible enhance strength."


    "Well!"


    When Su Mu wanted to close the message, he saw the summer solstice cicada and said, "shadow..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu said curiously that the summer solstice cicada seldom hesitates. What''s the matter with these two days?


    After a long time, the summer solstice cicada said: "I feel that the baby is also in the second world. Before that, you seldom saw her in the first level of reincarnation?"


    Su Mu was startled and said, "how did you say this all of a sudden?"


    In fact, Su Mu did not see the baby at the first level of reincarnation, but also did not see long Xueji. However, even Wendy has come to the second level of reincarnation, so if there is no accident, these people who can not be seen in the first level of reincarnation should have been in the second level of reincarnation.


    "Well, so I want to leave Jiutian town and find them." The cicada suddenly said on the summer solstice.


    Su Mu was a little stunned: "why should I do this all of a sudden? Your father''s orders? "


    "Yes, so I''m going to leave tomorrow."


    Su Mu gave a sigh and said, "if you want to do it, I will support you."


    Su Mu didn''t ask what Xiazhi cicada wanted to do with them. It must be a secret again. So the matter could only be discussed in the evening. The summer solstice cicada didn''t say anything more. He told Su Mu directly and closed the news.


    Su Mu was a little surprised why the summer solstice cicada did this, or why did Xia Tianmin do it? It''s a period of development now. There''s no need to worry about the rank of Su mu. Now it''s just a matter of constant promotion. Why do people want to find babies and Wendy in summer? Did they find something else? Or is there something you don''t know?


    Su Mu planned to have a good talk with the summer solstice cicada when he came back at night, so he left it behind.


    After that, Su Mu looked at Zhang sancrazy and said, "call on Changsheng and Changtian to work together."


    At present, there are su mu, Zhang sancrazy, Changsheng and Changtian in Shenyu. So Su mu can''t get more people. It''s only the four of them.


    Zhang sancrazy didn''t want to call the two brothers, but he knew that if they didn''t call on them when they did the eight to three task of a guild, it would be a mistake for Su mu.


    So Zhang sancrazy reluctantly sent the message to heaven.


    The two brothers soon arrived at the headquarters and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhang sancrazy, and the latter snorts. It''s obvious that Zhang sancrazy didn''t say what to call them. Maybe he didn''t want to take them with him.


    So Su Mu said with a smile: "we''re going to do the task of eight to three. Do you want to go?"Long day a Zheng, but on the edge of Changsheng is a way to shout: "crazy? Eight to three and eight to two promotion task is completely different, only four of us to break through? Looking for death? Boss, although I admit that you are very strong in the eight turn two mission, it is almost impossible to take the three of us through the cemetery with your strength. Do you know how powerful the zombies are in zhuangling cemetery? Do you know how many teams are lost in it? Without any preparation, we four eight to two people go to the task, not to seek death? "


    Su Mu looked at Changsheng curiously and said, "have you been there?"


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard a friend say that the task is too crazy. It''s impossible to go without five experts with eight turns and three sections. I think it''s better to prepare well, and then invite some eight to three experts to go together."


    Su Mu looked at Zhang sancrazy, and the latter hummed: "what are you afraid of? You don''t know the skill of the boss. You can''t break through. If you don''t want to take you with you, isn''t it easier for you? You''re still talking about it here? "


    Changsheng was not happy at once when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhang Sanfu and said, "what do you mean, madman? We''re stealing oil bottles, right? I''m doing it for the sake of our guild, isn''t it? Are we willing to let us go in and die? What heart do you press? "


    "You Zhang San''s speech was blocked by his long life. He didn''t know what to say.


    Su mu, on the contrary, looked at Sanren in front of him in a funny way: "OK, don''t make any noise. If we can''t, we''ll go next time. If your brothers don''t go, we''ll go together."


    Changtian pulled the Changsheng who still wanted to talk and said, "well, let''s go together. Even if we can''t, we can accumulate some experience for the next time."


    Su Mu nodded and left the headquarters directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Later, Su Mu took Zhang sancrazy to the entrance of the cemetery.


    This is the entrance to the group copy of the eight turn three section in Jiutian town. As long as you have Zhuang Ling certificate, you can enter it, regardless of the number of people. But without exception, just like the eight turn two section, it needs several thugs, that is, players higher than eight turn two section are present.


    When Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy came here, more than a dozen people had gathered at the gate, who were also doing the eight turn three stage task.


    Su Mu didn''t know the ID of these ten people. However, when they saw the ID of the Shenyu guild above Zhang sancrazy''s head, they immediately quieted down.


    Among them, a crazy soldier named "pencil can fly" went to Zhang sancrazy and Su mu. He suddenly sneered: "Shenyu guild?"


    Zhang San mad frowned: "how?"


    The pencil will fly and laugh: "everyone, I heard that the Shenyu guild wants to take the reward of Yucheng alone, so it annoys the people of the five guilds. We have no backbone to defend the savages in Jiutian town. Do we want to take them with us for the task of Zhuang Ling?"


    "Shit! Rubbish


    "What? A guild of 500 people wants to own the reward? What about dreams? "


    "Pencil boss, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go in. These two people don''t want us to take them with them!"


    "That''s it


    Pencil huifei was very satisfied with the people''s ridicule. He looked at Zhang sancrazy and Su Mu and said with a smile: "the team is still a few talents short. The transfer task of eight to three stages can be up to 20 people in a group, but it needs two Zhuang Ling certificates. Since you have come, it proves that you have it, right? Why don''t you come along? "


    Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy are stunned. The pencil will fly. The team members are also surprised. Why should they take them?


    However, before Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy four people talk, all the people behind actually relaxed, and even some face a smile. It is obvious that the pencil will fly to say something to them.


    Zhang sancrazy looked at Su Mu and said, "elder brother, this group of people must have thought of some kind of Yin move. We''d better enter later."


    Su Mu took a look at Zhang San and said with a smile, "what else can we do? What are you afraid of? "


    At this time, seeing Su Mu''s two silent pencils, they would fly: "what? Don''t you dare to form a team? Or are the rumors false? Don''t you say that the "master" without ID is a "master"? Let''s see what we''ve learned? "


    "Ha ha! That is, let''s have a look at this "master" style? " The crowd began to roar.


    Changsheng said with a smile at this time: "my friends are joking. We are just here for the task. Please go ahead..."


    Zhang San was stunned. Su Mu was also a little curious. He was a multi-faceted tiger. Unfortunately, it was useless for the place. How could he be so subservient at such a time?


    Changtian stopped Changsheng from talking.


    Zhang sancrazy said: "brother, don''t listen to them. The task of eight to three sections is very difficult. It''s impossible for one person to do it at all. If we form a team with them, this group of people will definitely be able to defeat us!"


    However, at this time, Su Mu directly nodded and said, "OK, let''s do the task together."


    Pencil will fly and laugh, and then submit the team application, Su Mu agreed with Zhang sancrazy, but can only reluctantly agree, more than a dozen members of the team immediately entered the copy.


    With the transmission of the public, the first thing to see is the row by row of tombstones, and there are weeds everywhere, which is like a deserted cemetery. In addition, the dark sky of this copy gives people a gloomy feeling, like the movie atmosphere of zombies.


    At this time, the pencil will fly around and say, "be careful, there are some monsters coming out of the ground in the tomb garden of Zhuangzi. Don''t panic when you encounter monsters, just go up and die together."


    The crowd nodded and began to move in.


    The occasional zombies are all cleaned up by the eight turn three section experts in the team. On the contrary, no one cares about Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy.


    Until the copy went deep, they came to the middle of two rows of tombstones, which were two meters high. There was a stone brick path with weeds on both sides. The atmosphere of the tombstone made people feel more and more gloomy.


    When the pencil could fly, he looked at Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy and said, "well, the first difficulty is here. Let the master take us through the copy!"


    People also looked at Su Mu one after another. The originally gloomy environment turned into an awkward and ironic atmosphere at this time.


    However, all of them were crazy! This is the first hurdle in the eight turn three section. Countless zombies will emerge from the ground. The most important thing is that there will be three zombie kings of level 500 in this corridor. One person can''t die! Must be more than five eight turn three section! Don''t be fooled by them


    "Hello, master of Shenyu, don''t you hear me? Don''t you say that your gods are very powerful? If you can''t even fight this zombie copy, how can you fight the savages? " "The pencil will fly," he exclaimed.


    "Yes! Don''t you be so scared? ""Well, would you like to go over and see if they pee their pants?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You can tell from a glance that the guild that pretends to be forced will be counselled when it encounters difficulties. What kind of thing is it that wants to steal the limelight from the five major guilds, and still want to fight against the savages on this virtue? I don''t think the savages can frighten them silly without charging! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The team was so satirical that Su Mu couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    However, at this time, Changsheng looked at Su Mu and said, "I have heard the rumors in the town that you are going to resist the savages alone? Isn''t it true? "


    Su Mu took a look at Changsheng and said, "what? Dare not? "


    Changsheng was stunned, then looked at the long day with a locked eyebrow and then said to Su Mu: "although there are more than 500 people in the divine region, there are hundreds of thousands of savages. Don''t you want us to die? What''s more, they directly offended the five guilds in Jiutian town. Now these scattered people are targeting US because of your decision. What dare they say? "


    Su Mu chuckled, and then said: "as a member of Shenyu, you should cheer up for Shenyu, instead of venting Qi for Shenyu. I don''t want you to regard Shenyu as your guild in the future."


    Changsheng sneered at the speech, but he was once again held by Changtian''s arm.


    "Don''t say it. It''s useless to say anything. If they insist on doing so, we will act according to circumstances."


    "Elder brother, do you mean to leave the divine realm?" he said


    "In a few days."


    "Well, I don''t like it here anyway. What kind of thing? 500 people resist the savages? It''s too arrogant. It''s just blind arrogance, like an idiot. " Changsheng had been looking at Su mu for a few days when he was in the copy of Luhu lake. However, Su Mu''s decision made Changsheng feel very stupid. Five hundred people resisted the savage race. Isn''t that a death? It also offended the players in jiutianzhen, and there was no future in Shenzhou


    At this moment, the pencil will fly again and shout to the indifferent Su Mu four people: "Hello, master of the divine realm, don''t you hear me? Come on, come to the front. Let''s see the stronghold of your holy land. We are confident to resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of savages. Surely everyone in the divine region can defeat hundreds of thousands with one enemy? "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s almost as good to fight a thousand enemies!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed wildly. Su Mu understood that they wanted to see a joke, so I would help you. So Su Mu went straight ahead and came to the front of pencil flying and others.


    "Let me in?" Su Mu asked.


    "Of course, let''s also see the" master "demeanor of your God realm The pencil will fly and sneer.


    Su Mu nodded: "that''s good."


    With that, Su Mu went straight ahead. Zhang sancrazy wanted to stop Su mu, but he had no chance. Su Mu had already walked into the path


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Brother, he went up alone. He was looking for death. Why didn''t you stop him?" Changsheng looks at Su Mu and worries.


    After that, we can''t show our brother''s performance in the future


    In fact, Changtian doesn''t know much about Su mu. After all, Changsheng and Su Mu participated in an eight to two section task of Lu Hu copy, so some things were told by his younger brother. In addition, some legends and rumors of Jiutian town were added. Therefore, Changtian did not know how powerful daosu Mu was.


    Now seeing that Su Mu was moved by the flying pencil, he was disappointed. Can such a big man lead the development of Shenyu? Can''t he see that the other side is a challenge? It was like sending him to die, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    However, Changsheng was disdainful on his face and said: "I just feel subconsciously that I am not a person in the divine realm. Anyway, I have to leave. Why should I give him a good face? What''s more, I just can''t accept it. This man named Su is very amazing in the copy of Luhu lake, but I didn''t expect that his IQ would be so worrying. Alas, he''s blind with his good equipment. "


    Changtian shook his head: "I don''t think he can make the fourth place in the ladder come to challenge. Although no one knows the outcome, he is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "What''s the winner or loser? Can Guang must have won. Didn''t you hear the talk of jiutianzhen? He said he was afraid of losing face before he deliberately escaped. Before that, canguang almost killed him with an illusion skill. There was no accident


    It''s a long time to stop talking. It''s hard to say. Only the two parties know who wins and who loses.


    As Su Mu moves forward, the pencil will fly and others hang up a smile. Everyone has the same expression. All of them are watching jokes. The first difficulty of this task is that there are most monsters and the most difficult hurdle in this task. This man is going to die.


    "Woo ~"


    "woo ~"


    just like the zombies in the game, countless zombies in ragged clothes sprang up on the ground in an instant and went straight to Su mu. At the same time, there was a big boss among these zombies.


    The gloomy terrain of the replica, combined with the roar that will be, gives people a creepy feeling on the whole path, and at this time, the pencil will fly and wave his hand and say, "everyone, get ready for battle!"


    People were shocked because they knew that Su Mu would be killed instantly, so they must be prepared to fight to prevent the zombies from attacking suddenly.


    However, what surprised them at this time was that Su Mu stood still and watched the zombies coming forward.


    Pencil can''t help but frown: "scared silly?"


    "Sleeping trough! Should not be afraid to move? Silly X


    "Tut, is this the legendary master? What a master


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    When Su Mu was about to be hit by the zombie, he suddenly raised his hand and said, "the column presses the top!"


    A huge bang, Su mu in front of the whole moment appeared a huge stone pillar, and then suddenly the front of the zombies fly up!


    People''s eyes widened, but what kind of ghost skills? Isn''t he an assassin? How can you release physical skills from a distance?


    But at the same time, before they could react, Su Mu suddenly unfolded his blade and suspended it at 20 cm on the ground, and then suddenly he said again, "God kill me!"


    Hum ~ ~


    Shua Shua


    Puff, puff, puff


    "Ouao ~ ~"


    "ow ~ ~"


    countless blades flew out of the blade and directly rushed to the zombie group, which did not count as killing the zombies in seconds. Even the boss of the zombie group was slaughtered by Su Mu at this moment, without any resistance, and was killed directly!


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Mu directly killed all the zombies in front of him like harvesting wheat, and all the equipment and game props covered the whole path.


    However, after the zombies were killed, a second wave of monsters came out again. This time, Su Mu did not hesitate at all. He waved his long sword in the air: "ten thousand swords in the Holy Land!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge sword Spirit fell, and the zombies in front were killed, followed by the fire of armor breaking and Su Mu''s moving sword. No one could see what Su Mu had done, but only saw Su Mu wandering among the zombies. When Su Mu returned to his original place in the next second, a lot of equipment and Amethyst coins appeared in front of him.


    The whole process lasted only three seconds, and the first difficulty of the eight to three stage transfer task ended.


    The pencil will fly, and so on, more than a dozen people are completely stuck in place, and even forget their exclamations, because they have never thought that the first difficulty of eight to three will let one person clean up, and this person is still a rookie in eight to two sections!This makes the pencil fly and other people did not think of ah, coupled with their previous taunts of Su mu, it is the biggest slap in the face.


    At the same time, Changtian and Changsheng are also staring at each other. Changsheng knew that Su Mu had some abilities, but he didn''t expect Su Mu to be so powerful in the eight to three transition task!


    This is Changsheng''s surprise. This is Changtian''s first time to see Su Mu''s combat ability. Although he is fighting monsters, this kind of harvest rhythm battle completely subverts his understanding of assassins. What kind of occupation is he?


    No matter how shocked they were, and no matter what mood they were, Zhang sancrazy hummed: "shout! Keep shouting


    Then he rushed forward and quickly picked up the equipment on the ground.


    Waiting for Zhang sancrazy to pick up the equipment and Amethyst coins on the ground, Su Mu went straight ahead without saying hello to the people behind him.


    "Hoo!"


    "Damn it! Did I just lose sight? "


    "He killed all the zombies by himself?"


    "Boss was killed in an instant?"


    "No way..."


    "Sleeping trough! What is the situation? "


    "Is this man more powerful than the legend?"


    "Say! We have a thigh in our hands? "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd sighed, but at this time, the pencil that mocked Su Mu would fly and others didn''t know what to say. But the task still had to be carried out. After all, it was a transfer task. So, when people caught up with Su mu, they were dumbfounded again


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The whole staff were stagnant and lost their ability to think because the scene in front of them was the most shocking and speechless picture they had ever seen in their whole life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s skills frequently fall on the monsters in the second level. This time, Su Mu didn''t reserve any of them. Killing the boss in the fastest way is like harvesting, just like a novice monster of high-level players abusing vegetables.


    Thanks to Su Mu''s level and attributes, ordinary monsters with two levels of samsara have no resistance, so Su Mu''s current picture is


    A person walks in the group of monsters, and then kills the monsters with a knife. Each attack can kill at least four or five monsters. Never a monster needs him to make up for the second sword. Such a painting style makes the players behind him more shocked!


    At the same time, what made them speechless was that Su Mu was walking on both sides of the tombstone, looking at the words on the tombstone and killing the rushing monsters. He didn''t care about the movements of these monsters


    The problem is, for the whole team, each of these monsters has the ability to kill them, but in this person''s hands, how can it be like abusing vegetables?


    "Is the monster weakened?" One of the players called Hong''s Guide.


    The pencil will fly, wake up from the shock, and then look at the player called Hong guide and say, "you go up and try the monster''s attack."


    The latter is also very curious, so nodded quickly rushed up.


    Zhang sancrazy did not know why, so he watched the Hong guide surpass him, and then came to Su Mu''s body. He directly faced a disgusting zombie and had a collision skill!


    Deng Deng!


    The zombie was knocked back a few steps, and then saw that the Hong guide raised the long knife in his hand and chopped it down!


    "Cut the sky!"


    Boom!!!


    -The damage value of 10054


    ten thousand makes director Hong startled. However, at this time, two zombies surrounded him instantly, and a zombie hit him with one paw.


    Poof!


    -210102


    - 158800


    "horizontal trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Zombies or zombies! Your uncle or your uncle! The attack power of the monster is not weakened at all, but the feeling of being slaughtered by Su Mu is a little weak!


    In an instant, more than 300000 damage points appeared, followed by a group of zombies surrounded, because he exceeded Su Mu''s position, so the zombie hatred was naturally attracted at this time.


    "Wow! Help Director Hong screamed and ran back quickly, but Su mu of the zombie was not weak. In addition, he was attracted by hatred, so he quickly saw countless zombies rushing to him!


    Seeing that this guy is going to be surrounded by a group of soldiers, a sword will fall down in an instant!


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Four or five zombies were directly cut by the waist, and the director Hong immediately ran back to see the gap.


    Then he stopped by the side of the pencil will fly and others, gasping for breath. The priest quickly added blood to him to recover his blood.


    The crowd frowned again.


    "No! The zombie is still the same as before. As long as it is hit, it will be poisoned and will slow down. Moreover, its attack power is not reduced, but it is a little stronger. It almost died in it Hong''s guide is rather afraid of Tao.


    But the pencil will fly and others will be confused at this time. Since the zombie has not been weakened, then, what kind of monster is this God Kingdom man?


    The eight to five copies of the second level samsara have their own strategies, so they know how to do this task. But relatively, the success rate is only half. Many of them are not the first time to come to this copy, including pencil flying. It is also the second time to transfer from eight to three. So he knows more about the power of this copy!


    However, why is it that the person in front of him is simply abusing food? What kind of pervert is this man? In the face of such a fierce zombie, how can you not be hit by a zombie at all?


    Is the rumor true? Did the leader of this God Kingdom really kill a thousand people of zhantian trade union and leave with a swagger?


    The zhantian trade union must protect its own guild''s face, so many versions have been spread about Su Mu''s fighting against Tiangong. Therefore, not all players in jiutianzhen have seen it with their own eyes.


    As for Changsheng and Changtian brothers, they can''t express their ideas at this time. Although they don''t like Su mu, they are still shocked by Su Mu''s powerful fighting ability


    At this time, the happiest thing is that Zhang San is crazy. The boy is following Su mu, and there is no need to worry about the monster attacking him, because Su Mu is in front of him


    After waiting for the monster to clean up, Zhang sancrazy said with a smile: "brother, it''s so cool! Better than killing monsters myself! Better than killing these white eyed wolves! This should be done to them! See how they taunt us


    Su Mu gave a smile and then looked at the scene of the cemetery in front of him. Then, a three meter high tomb bag appeared in front of everyone.There are weeds on both sides of the grave bag, and in the middle are two stone gates. The stone gates are still suffused with yellow light, which seems to be illuminated by things like candles.


    At this time, the pencil that came with Su Mu would fly and others would stop at the same place. Then they would hear that the pencil would fly: "this is the last boss. Please be careful..."


    "Isn''t there a master? Do you want us to do it? " Director Hong can smiles.


    The pencil will fly for a moment. Although Su Mu''s power is beyond him, he doesn''t know what to do with the super boss of the whole copy. Last time, he terminated his mission here. What about this time?


    "Come on, this is boss! It''s impossible for someone to be single! We''d better prepare for it. People have already broken through the difficulties. We can''t do anything. Is it a little too much? " A more rational player yelled.


    All of them realized that the ultimate boss of this copy can''t be selected by a player. After all, it''s a super God boss of level 500. It''s full of Qi and blood, and has the offensive ability of various elements. At the beginning, the boss went to the regiment to destroy the team''s young masters, so it''s better to follow the strategy.


    Pencil can fly also nod, it is true, even if the perverted in front is strong, it is impossible to choose a god level boss!


    Everyone looked at Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy.


    Zhang Sanfu took a look at Su Mu and said: "brother, there is a super Zombie King in this tomb bag. It is a 500 level monster of divine level. It is highly poisonous and has a long-range attack. It also adds various elements of damage. Otherwise, let''s let the people behind us go together? Anyway, the strategy has come out. "


    Su Mu looked at Zhang San Crazy: "boss?"


    "Well, the last boss!" Head three.


    Hum ~ ~


    "compression ¡¤ reverence of the sun >


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    boom!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    "Ding! Congratulations on killing the king of zombies. "


    "Ding! Congratulations on completing the eight to three transition task. You can submit the task to the task Hall of the local main city for the eighth promotion of the third section of the transfer. "


    With the explosion and the sudden appearance of the intense golden light, and the mini atomic bomb explosion, Zhang sancrazy was forced to do nothing. He did not expect Su Mu to be so quick. Moreover, he just asked himself the last boss?


    Nima! Isn''t it exciting?


    Just three paragraphs?


    Zhang sancrazy felt bad. Before, there were too many legends about Su mu on the earth, such as the shadow of God, the original president of Zeus, all kinds of supreme gods, arrogant God realm, arrogant God hall and so on, but!


    This is the second level of reincarnation. How does Zhang sancrazy feel that Su Mu is more arrogant and unscrupulous than the first level after coming to the second level of reincarnation? What''s more, why is his strength so strong? Obviously, they are all eight to two, but Zhang sancrazy always feels like a child standing beside Su mu.


    Nima is so exciting that Zhang San crazy wants to get rid of Su Mu''s equipment to see what it is!


    Zhang Sanfu''s shock is multiplied by the pencil can fly and other people.


    They had already prepared the strategy, and they knew very clearly that Su Mu couldn''t pick the last boss alone. But who the hell could have thought that the last boss was not cited, even the grave bag and the boss were bombed together, and the bombing skill is the bombing skill. You destroyed the terrain, and the boss who didn''t lead out directly belched his fart. This is special Who are you going to argue with?


    Pencils can fly. I feel stiff all over my body. I''ve seen masters and bullies, but I''ve never seen such arrogance and arrogance. Treating boss is just a skill, regardless of whether you''re sleeping or what you''re doing!


    All the people felt numb. They didn''t know how to describe the perversion in front of them. But they all had a feeling that they wanted to strip off Su Mu''s equipment and see what kind of attribute, level and occupation he was! It''s so damn scary!


    Changsheng and Changtian brothers are more shocked than ever. After all, Su Mu is their boss now. Changtian feels cheated by Changsheng. Is this better than ordinary players? Better? This special one is almost catching up with those guys on the ladder list!


    No! They are more abnormal than the people on the ladder list. Who can kill the boss and even destroy their old nest?


    They know that some skills can destroy the terrain, so they have deep doubts about whether the team coming to do this task next time will see a ruined boss nest?


    Speechless!


    Su Mu took a look at Zhang Sanfu and said, "why don''t you pick up the equipment?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh


    Zhang San ran up to the top of his head and took away all the equipment that boss had burst out. These equipment didn''t need to be given pencils to fly. They just took it alone!


    After packing up the equipment, Su Mu and Zhang Sanfu said a word, and then left the copy directly.


    But Zhang sancrazy didn''t plan to leave so soon. After he cleaned up, he looked at the pencil and said with a smile: "brother, is it very cool?"


    "Er..."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Damn it!"


    The crowd finally exclaimed. One by one, they look at Zhang sancrazy and ask questions from east to west.


    Zhang sancrazy was addicted to Su mu. He even felt that his boasting couldn''t describe Su Mu''s arrogance in reincarnation. So Zhang sancrazy talked all the way back, and everyone was surprised. Because Su Mu''s performance was so amazing, Zhang sancrazy''s words were all about him They all believe it, which makes Zhang San crazy a little speechless.


    As for Changsheng and Changtian brothers, they looked at each other, but their hearts were mixed. They had lost their way and didn''t know whether to leave the divine realm.


    After all, this is the guild they set up, because some Amethyst coins are not even vice-president of Changtian. This feeling is very uncomfortable, especially when Su Mu came on the first day, he was only a rookie with eight turns. They naturally felt a bit upset when he wanted him to command the two brothers


    ¡­¡­


    As for Su mu, he went back to Jiutian town directly at this time, and then submitted the transfer task of eight to three sections in the task hall, and because Su Mu had the transfer certificate of eight to four sections, he accepted it together.


    Su mu, the fourth section full-time officer, was not in such a hurry because the mission was not in Jiutian Town, so Su Mu planned to wait until he had resisted the savages. He only accepted the task ahead of time. Anyway, there was no time limit.


    After that, Su Mu went directly to the construction site of Shenyu station, and the savage slope was also the first place where the savage appeared.At this time, all kinds of rumors have been heard in Jiutian town. Countless players are accusing Shenyu, and all kinds of swearing words are disgusting. After all, the whole Jiutian town can only rely on five families to defend the savages. Now the five families have announced in succession that Shenyu has announced in the town Lord''s house that it will swallow the 100000 Amethyst coins alone, so they don''t have to fight.


    The casual players in Jiutian town are not happy immediately. If the savages rush in, the safety area of Jiutian town will be flattened by the savages. Naturally, the five major trade unions have defensive ability, but they are not.


    Therefore, all kinds of accusations and curses appeared.


    Su Mu was too lazy to pay attention to these people, and went directly to the north of yerenpo, where Shenyu was picking up the location of the station and facing the forest.


    As a matter of fact, Lieyu said before that the savages are reincarnated local life. If you don''t have an accident, you have to kneel down. But Su Mu feels something is wrong, because this is neither the divine region nor the reincarnation of time. Now Su Mu is just a player. Can the savages have the ability of insight into their own identity? This is the biggest question.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly called out the water blue goddess and said his worries.


    The water blue goddess also slightly frowned and said, "yes, we forget this. Although the savages worship gods, their IQ and ability can''t distinguish Susu''s current identity. Therefore, people in the divine region will worship Susu, but the savages and orcs don''t have to What should I do? "


    Su Mu stands out, and now there is no good way.


    At this time, from the edge of the forest in front of me, a girl suddenly appeared.


    Su Mu was stunned when she saw her!


    Long Xueji!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Because yerenpo is in a high position, Su Mu clearly sees long Xueji at the edge of the forest.


    When long Xueji raised her head, she also saw Su Mu''s figure. He did not see Su Mu''s ID and face, but she saw the unique long hair and blue dress of the goddess of water blue, so the woman quickly ran to Su mu.


    "Oh ha ha, Su mu, are we meeting again?" Long Xueji comes to Su Mu''s side and puts her elbow directly on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    Su Mu took a look at the woman, then moved her body to let long Xueji''s arm fall down and said, "you are everywhere you go."


    Long Xueji, with a smile, waved her eyebrows to the blue goddess and said, "Hello, xiaoshuilan."


    "Hello." The water blue goddess laughed and stood still.


    Long Xueji knew that the water blue goddess was a God''s favorite, so she also said, "Su mu, do you know where I came back from?"


    "Yama palace?" Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    "Go, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Are you itching these months? Do you want to raise the bar? "


    "I don''t have it. It''s you who come and go without a trace. I don''t even know who you are."


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    Facing Su Mu''s question, long Xueji said with a smile: "the important thing is that you have seen my mother''s body! And more than once! "


    Poof! Can we stop talking about it? Nima always bickered about it, as if you were honored?


    Is not to see your body, besides, Laozi is not intentional, which time is not wrong?


    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassment, long Xueji laughed a few times, put her elbow on Su Mu''s shoulder again, as if she were a close friend of iron: "I''ll tell you, this time the Baiguo people have also entered the second floor, but they are not in Shangyu City. It seems that they have gone to the red leaf city. I don''t know the details, but one thing you should be careful. They come to the second floor world, It''s all for the big tripod in your hand. "


    Su Mu remembered that Baiguo, the descendant of Shennong, would never let go of Shennong tripod. Although they had no choice but to leave last time and gave Shennong Fu to themselves, it did not mean that Shennong people would give up Shennong Ding.


    When talking about Shennong dingsu mu, he remembered the dark element core that had been returned to Bauhinia. The Xuanyuan sword about the ancient killers seems to be coming to the surface.


    After talking about Shennong, Su Mu asked, "where did you just say you came back from? Is that savage territory behind the forest? What are you doing over there? Hey, hey, where''s the thrill? "


    What woman is long Xueji? How could she not hear the sound of silver in Su Mu''s mouth?


    "Hum, you''re right. Don''t look at my mother''s body twice. I''d rather give it cheap to a savage than let you do it!"


    Poof!


    Su Mu was ashamed and said a little speechless: "forget it, I know that fighting with you is always a failure. Are you a woman?"


    Long Xueji looked at Su mu with great pride, and then said solemnly, "but you are right. It is the territory of the savages. Moreover, I have seen a lot of savages. Do you know what is the most important thing?"


    "Love says it or not." Su Mu snorted.


    "Shit, you asked, OK?"


    "You can choose not to speak?" Su Mu looks at long Xueji with a look that he should not beat. He seems to see whether you are in a panic or I am.


    People, when you want to share a secret, you find that the other person is suddenly not interested. That feeling is very boring, especially for gossip girl.


    So long Xueji stares at Su Mu angrily at this time, and then puts her hand on Su Mu''s arm and makes Su Mu scream.


    However, Su Mu frowned next.


    Long Xueji said that the savages have been blackened. To put it simply, the savages are controlled by the dark element people. Under each savage clan''s attributes, there is a dark attribute. In other words, the dark element''s person or the dark element itself has gone to the savage clan''s territory and issued orders?


    Long Xueji shook her head and said, "I didn''t find out about the dark element. Maybe the savages don''t know what the dark element is, or they don''t know that the dark element controls them at all. So before you come to the second level of reincarnation, the savages'' frequent attacks on Jiutian town may have been arranged by some people."


    "You mean the dark element people deliberately want to destroy jiutianzhen?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not the savage people''s intention. Why is it OK that Jiutian town is adjacent to the savage territory for so many years? Just in the first level of reincarnation players came to the second level around the launch of the attack? And it''s a crazy way to attack. It''s not right


    Su Mu has to say that long Xueji''s analysis is right, but now the problem comes. Before, Su Mu planned to use his own identity to suppress the barbarians. Now it seems that his so-called divine status can not be suppressed.


    Therefore, Su Mu began to scratch his head again to resist the savage tribe. With more than 500 people in the Shenyu guild, what can they do to resist the hundreds of thousands of savage troops?What''s more, if Su Mu releases shenzun Lieyang near Jiutian Town, let alone Jiutian Town, Shangyu City will be destroyed. You know, an original shenzun Lieyang can bomb the area of a Japanese island. Jiutian town is equivalent to a dark canyon. Shangyu City is just the level of Zhongzhou city. Su Mu dare not think about releasing the original shenzun Lieyang here frame.


    At this time, the goddess of blue water suddenly said, "Susu can suppress the savage people in person..."


    "Suppress yourself?" Su Mu looks at the water blue goddess curiously.


    The latter giggled: "the intelligence quotient of savages can''t be compared with that of human beings. Although they have certain intelligence quotient, they still have faith and closed thinking. Therefore, Susu can suppress them with violence and, in your words, force them to pretend Pretend... "


    "Forced force!" Long Xueji''s cheerful way.


    The water blue goddess''s face was slightly red, while Su Mu was a little speechless looking at long Xueji. Somehow, this was an adjective, but in the moment long Xueji said it, Su Mu looked directly under long Xueji


    Long Xueji jumped three feet high and scolded: "dead hooligan! What are you looking at? I said adjectives! Adjectives


    "Cough, I know it''s an adjective. It''s an adjective originally..."


    "Shit! You see! I''ll fight with you


    "Ha ha! Long Xueji! I''ve seen you so much that I''m afraid I''ll look across my clothes? What''s more, you''re right. FeiJin is an adjective. That''s right Ah ha ha, don''t poke me in the butt... "


    Water blue Goddess:.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    In fact, pretending to force is a common word, but because the goddess of water blue is embarrassed to say this word, and because the word represents women''s privacy and so on, plus the innocence and purity of the goddess, Su Mu almost habitually thinks of long Xueji''s body after long Xueji says these four words. After all, does Su Mu see long Xueji twice.


    Only then did she know that long Xueji began to beat Su Mu crazily. She could not tolerate a man looking at her private position like this. Besides, this guy had seen the place with his own eyes.


    The fight between the two ended in long Xueji''s blushing face.


    Su Mu gasped while laughing: "I didn''t expect someone would blush."


    "Say it again!" Long Xueji''s red face was almost bleeding.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "no more, no more, OK? I didn''t mean to. Besides, you think of the impure place. Blame me? "


    "I''ll fight with you! Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two people make trouble for a while, long Xueji also has no strength, Su Mu also laughs quickly fork gas, so they two simply lie on the ground.


    After a while, he said, "if there is no accident, the savages will attack Jiutian town in two days. Are you ready?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "With your character, you will not give up. Moreover, this nine day town is one of your strongholds. Will you watch it fall? What''s more, you need Amethyst money to start now, so you must get this task from Shangyu City. " Long Xueji''s resolute way.


    "Don''t say that. You seem to know me well. Are you a worm in my stomach?"


    "You want to fight again?"


    Su Mu said: "no, no, no noise..."


    Nima, still noisy? Fighting is more tiring than fighting, and Su mu can''t say too much dirty words. Although long Xueji is bold and unrestrained, she is a girl after all, and she is also the most mysterious woman Su Mu has ever known!


    Therefore, as far as Su Mu is concerned, long Xueji is not a friend of his friends. He still cares and is very happy, so he tries to avoid embarrassment and estrangement.


    After a pause, long Xueji said, "so, what are you going to do? If you resist forcibly, you will certainly expose your strength, but endless troubles will come. Moreover, there may not be any higher masters in the second level samsara. Your purpose is no longer to compete for hegemony. Therefore, I don''t think you will release those skills like scorching sun and killing heart. "


    "You know me well again..."


    "What?"


    "No, no, no! What can I do? You are right. You are long Xueji. You are all right. "


    "Cut!"


    Su Mu stopped talking because he didn''t know what to do. As long Xueji said, it''s OK not to expose his great strength. It''s OK to pretend to be a little bully once in a while. But if you want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger by force, it will inevitably attract more canguang to assassinate him. Moreover, who is the person who hired him? They can''t come to this level uninvited. They don''t have so much money.


    Therefore, this has become a headache for Su mu. Is it Wendy? Or is it a master from the world? It''s impossible for Cen of Japanese island. Although this man is cunning, his purpose is to defeat himself


    So Su Mu has a headache now. How should the wild people deal with it!


    At this time, the water blue goddess standing by her side said: "it''s very simple. Just like what I said just now, it''s good to suppress the savages by force and let them obey Susu completely."


    "Complete obedience?"


    "Yes! To suppress them with violence and force will make them unable to rise up to the idea of attacking Jiutian town again, and let them completely submit to Su Su. After all, savages are savages rather than human beings. As long as Su Su makes the battle bigger and pretends to be bigger, it is completely feasible. " The blue goddess explained.


    Su Mu thought about it. Long Xueji said with a smile: "do you want to be forced? And you''re going to have to go all the way? Pretending to be suspicious of life? "


    Su Mu lay on the ground, turned his head and looked at long Xueji and nodded: "well, it''s infinite Pretend


    Shua, long Xueji''s face, which had just recovered, turned red again. She turned her head and scolded Su mu. After that, she stopped talking. Since the time when Su Mu Ji has occupied her mouth, how can she not be as happy as the former one?


    After three people were silent for a while, Su Mu sat up and said, "OK, I''ll force you to do it once! And play a big one


    "What''s going on?" Long Xueji also sat up, the woman, seems to be very interested in this matter.


    Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess and said, "I know what you think about aqua blue, haha."


    Water blue goddess slightly bow: "Susu is our God, we should be so."


    "Yes! Do what you say, so that you don''t have a long night''s sleep. Let''s go. " Su Mu stood up and patted his buttocks."Count me in."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s go or not!" Long Xueji''s lips pouted with the appearance of playing tricks.


    Can su Mu say no? Dare you say that?


    The three quickly walked down the savage slope, and then walked into the rich forest.


    Su Mu and Shuilan''s plans are very simple. Since they can''t cast skills in a wide range near Jiutian Town, they can''t use them. Especially for the barbarians who advocate force, Su Mu has 10000 ways to pretend to be forced. Especially when Su Mu still has more than a dozen goddesses, Su Mu is a player, but Shuilan is absolutely the Supreme God The savages will know each other.


    With the help of the goddesses, Su Mu''s personal ability and those super destruction skills, it''s hard to pretend to be forced or to suppress by force?


    Therefore, for the first time in history, Su Mu deliberately pretended to be forced. He was also planned and crazy, and the method of infinitely expanding the effect of pretending and forcing sprang up in his mind. Now Su Mu feels a little bit excited when he thinks about it. After all, this plan of pretending to force is intentional, and he still pretends openly and honestly!


    This is totally different from the feeling that he wanted to dress in his heart and tried to dress quietly. So Su Mu himself began to look forward to it.


    As for the woman long Xueji, as long as you do not want to get rid of, as long as you like sticky people, but also give people a kind of not tired of that kind of sticky people, so take this crazy woman to pretend is not a good choice.


    Along the way, Su Mu told long Xueji and Shuilan goddess about her plan. Long Xueji shook her head and cursed Su Mu''s treacherous and shameless words, which made Su Mu laugh all the way.


    It''s a great plan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    In the deep forest, there are lots of open spaces, numerous wooden piles for short, fences for short, as well as the roads paved with wooden piles and the rooms and attics built with wooden piles. You can''t imagine that these buildings were built by savages.


    In human''s impression, savages and orangutans are almost the same. However, in reincarnation, savages are just a race. They are not animals without intelligence quotient. Therefore, the savages have the organization to attack jiutianzhen. Otherwise, what can they do to attack human cities?


    In this piece of land, live in this area savage clan''s leader and savage clan''s high-level and so on.


    On the surface, the savages are not ferocious or naked animals. They have clean hair and clothes made of animal skins. Although they are still more exposed than human beings, some key points are blocked, at least a kind of civilization has been opened.


    Countless wild people are busy carrying tree stumps, some are building houses, some are opening up rivers, and some will go out hunting to provide food and so on. Cooperation in batches is very orderly, which is absolutely unexpected to human players.


    In addition to the savages, there are orcs in the second cycle, which are not classified as civilized races. They are basically the same.


    At this time, a male savage with a height of more than two meters was walking towards the palace built by wooden posts. Four or five wild men of different shapes were followed behind him. However, those who showed up would stop to bow slightly after seeing these people, and would not continue to work until they passed by.


    "King, the attack in jiutianzhen has been stopped for more than half a month. Should we carry out the next round of suppression? If there is no accident, this attack of the car will completely destroy the human defense." A savage with "Dominic" on his head followed the leader.


    The leading savage king, named cook, is tall and bulky, and has some human meaning. If his clothes were not too single, no one would believe that he was a savage.


    Cook shook his head as he walked forward: "although the human nine day town division is more suitable for us to attack, but we must not take it lightly. Have the investigators from Jiutian town come back?"


    Dominic nodded: "it''s back. Shangyu city hasn''t sent anyone. It''s still the five major guilds resisting. There are about 100000 of them in total, and they still have different opinions."


    savage king Cook nodded, and then walked into the wooden pile built hall. When the savage King sat down, he looked at the following people: "no support for Yucheng is reasonable. The nine day town''s location is so unique that it happens to be our best opportunity. According to the news from our eyes, Shangyu city has to give up the nine day town almost, so this is us. An opportunity, as long as we win jiutianzhen, we will have a chance to march into human territory. Now the whole wild people of the second level of reincarnation are ready to move, and we can''t delay. So we must plan in detail for this attack, and we must take jiutianzhen by one blow! "


    Just then, there was a commotion outside. Cook and Dominic looked at each other and quickly got up and walked out.


    At this time, the forest high-altitude wind and cloud, the wind constantly blowing the surrounding virgin forest, resulting in the buzzing sound filled the whole savage territory position. A large number of savages began to run, then hid in their rooms, and quickly closed the door to watch the sky from the window position.


    Savages, after all, are savages. They are more afraid of unknown things. Similar to gods and ghosts, they are still in the period of development of ancient human civilization. So at this time, the feeling brought by the great change of sky is still fear.


    Cook glanced at the guards around him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The guard stood at the door with a spear in his hand, but his face was worried and said, "report to the king, the sky suddenly changed. I don''t know what happened. It''s totally different from the previous weather changes. Look over there..."


    With the guard''s guidance, cook and Dominic looked directly into the air above, and a dark cloud directly pressed over, and it was a single dark cloud, very large, but it looked very small in the sky, like an independent dark cloud.


    Cook and others slowly came down, followed by a large number of guards, one by one watching the air with vigilance. At this time, even cook was a little nervous. Although they knew it would be windy and rainy, they had never seen such a scene An independent dark cloud moves


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As the wind continued to increase, the dark cloud finally stopped over the savage territory. At this time, a large number of wild people began to come out of the room, and the wind slowly disappeared, which also made their fear disappear But the dark clouds in the sky still make them curious and afraid.


    At this moment, the dark clouds spread out directly, followed by all the savages with wide eyes.


    The blue dress was flying with the wind. The blue boots, her small legs, and then the wasp waist strap. A long blue silk fluttered on her shoulder to her back Amazing facial features, blue pupils, eyelashes, and even the long blue hair made all wild people stand in the same placeThe figure of the water blue goddess slowly began to float downward, and with her slightly waving one hand, the dark clouds behind her slowly dissipated, leaving the water blue goddess alone in the air


    The tens of thousands of savages on the ground all froze at this time, but when the goddess of water blue was suspended in the air at a height of 50 meters, I did not know which wild man called out the gods, and then a large number of wild people began to kneel on the ground to worship


    "Goddess!"


    "It''s a goddess!"


    "It''s a god!"


    "It''s our God!"


    A large number of savages knelt down, leading to some sluggish savages waking up. Almost all the savages in this area except the savage King knelt on the ground, and constantly worshipped the blue goddess.


    At this time, the savage King cook looked at the water blue goddess in the air. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The water blue goddess directly exposed his ID in the eyes of these savages. Therefore, the information any savage saw at this time was the supreme eight red words ID of the water blue goddess!


    "Water system Goddess? " King cook murmured four words.


    At this time, Dominic''s legs began to tremble. He stammered: "Kingdom, King This is the supreme god of the water system... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    At this time, the water blue goddess was solemn and serious. Under her amazing face, she was still more cold and mysterious in the water system. Moreover, at this time, the water blue goddess put her hands in front of her body and slowly floated down. When she came to the height of less than 20 meters above the head of the savages, she slowly stopped.


    At this time, the holy goddess of Shuilan opened her cold tone and looked at the savage race and said, "I, the water system is supreme, the name is Shuilan, but it is the supreme of ancient times, under the God, above the gods, savage clan, has the code ever recorded?"


    Poop!


    Cook knelt directly on the ground, followed by Dominic and other guards, all of them couldn''t help but kneel on the ground, some even shivered with their hands on the ground.


    Cook kowtowed, and then still looked up with surprise: "savage King cook, kowtow to the blue goddess."


    The response of the water blue goddess to the savages can only be said to be satisfactory, because according to the water blue goddess''s cognition of reincarnation and the savage race, in the past, as long as they appear, all the savages should bow down and worship in general, but today, cook is just kneeling on the ground under the influence of the sacred breath of the water blue goddess The water blue goddess imagined the same.


    Therefore, at this time, the goddess of water blue looked at cook and said, "savages have been handed down through the ages. In the past, the number of savages in the two-tier world has increased so much that it covers the whole world. Have you ever remembered the pledge of that year? It is forbidden to invade human territory, and each civilization should not disturb each other! "


    Cook did not speak, but slowly lowered his head, as if he were a child of error.


    At this time, the water blue goddess looked around, and a large number of wild people worshipped on the ground. Almost no one dared to raise their heads to see the water blue goddess''s appearance. In addition, cook stopped talking, and the water blue goddess brewed for a while.


    Then she said, "I came today and told the savages that six hours later, my supreme God came, and the savages received them well. Moreover, they obeyed the instructions of the LORD God and could not disobey and disrespect them. If not, there would be no amnesty for killing them!"


    The crowd trembled, and cook was terrified.


    The savages occupy a very wide area in the second level of reincarnation. Although they are all in the deep mountains and virgin forests, the current situation is able to compete with human beings. Therefore, the king is just the leader of the savages in this area. Why is the supreme goddess of blue water coming out here? And he announced that he was coming?


    At this time, cook slowly raised his head to ask, but there was no trace of the water blue goddess in the sky, even no trace was left. The sky was still the blue sky, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Cook slowly stood up, and the wild people around him also raised their heads one after another. After seeing the blue goddess was not there, they breathed a sigh of relief, and then stood up.


    At this time, a large number of wild people gasped for breath, as if they were oppressed by the momentum just now. Everyone was very excited, and a large number of wild people began to talk about it.


    Cook and Dominic looked at each other and quickly returned to the hall.


    Cook said to a female savage, "go and get the savage code."


    The woman nodded and quickly left the hall.


    Then cook looked at Dominic and said, "did you see the goddess? Is it water system supreme? "


    Dominic nodded heavily: "absolutely can''t be wrong, is the time Galaxy water blue goddess, is absolutely the water system supreme!"


    Cook frowned, and as he sat down slowly, he murmured, "what does it mean that the supreme water system has come to our territory at this time? And she said, six hours later, God comes? And what is the Godhead? "


    At this time, Dominic stood below and said, "king, do you think it''s the water supremacy who saw us attack the human beings and got angry? I seem to have heard that she is responsible for us breaking the law. Is she going to anger us


    Cook was stunned, but then he shook his head and said, "although the supreme masters in samsara have their own jurisdiction, our attack on human nine heaven town is just the beginning. Now the whole second world is controlled by human beings. Why should the gods manage us alone? Something''s wrong. "


    Just then the woman came over, holding a thick sheepskin book in her hand, and handed it to cook.


    Cook opened the code directly, then flipped through it quickly, then stopped in a place and looked at it in surprise.


    It depicts the portrait of the goddess of water blue, with long blue hair, enchanting posture, and the long blue silk, especially the diamond shaped mark between the eyebrows. What''s more, the portraits in this code are constantly suffused with blue light.


    Looking at the blue light in the code of law, Dominic said, "there are clouds in Zuxun, light appears, God comes, king! That one just now is really the supreme water system! No mistake


    Cook squatted directly on the seat, and then looked at the code in front of him. How could the Supreme God come to his territory? Why? According to what she meant, was it a violation of some law? Is this to stop us from attacking human territory?At the thought that jiutianzhen would soon be taken down, cook was a little reluctant. How could such a thing be stopped? Once you take nine days town savage clan will be completely changed, so cook is not reconciled!


    At this time, cook and others did not find out, their eyes covered with a thick black fog, but they did not find it themselves.


    Dominic''s worries at this time disappeared in an instant. He stood in the middle of the hall and said, "king, since it''s only one step short, why care about the supremacy of the water system? There are nearly 200000 species in the vicinity of Jiutian town. The number of humans who can resist US in Jiutian town will never exceed 100000. Seize this opportunity and take Jiutian town directly! "


    Cook was stunned and then took a look at Dominic: "the Supreme God..."


    "The Supreme God is the spirit of ancient morale. Although they are above us, there is an old saying that God cannot violate the rules of the earth. Even the supreme water system can not interfere in the war between us." Dominic road.


    Cook nodded, then thought for a moment: "give orders, all prepare for war, attack jiutianzhen in advance, the time is set for two days in the evening!"


    "Yes


    Fear and the black fog above desire control the savages. Just as long Xueji said, the savages at this time are not completely savages, but more of a kind of black flavor, the smell of dark elements


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    In the conference hall of savage territory.


    Two hours have passed. Although cook and Dominic are controlled by the dark element, their IQ is still not weakened. They know that if they want to fight against the supreme god of ancient times, it is difficult to rely on their barbarians. Even if they can fight against them, they will lose a lot of savage soldiers. If they lose too much fighting power against the Supreme God, they will attack human beings Jiutianzhen''s plan was ruined.


    Therefore, during the meeting, cook called all the senior members of the savages, including some elders of the savages.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is what happened. The premise for us to attack Jiutian town is to target the supreme god of this water system. But we all know that the fighting power of the Supreme God is beyond our control. Even if the number of people is suppressed, we will be miserable in the end. At that time, it will be very difficult to attack human Jiutian town again. The main content of today''s meeting is restraint The highest ancient god Cook looked at the humanity around him.


    At this time, a girl sitting opposite cook frowned slightly and thought for a moment: "how much fighting power did the Supreme God in ancient times have?"


    The girl has a small braid on her head, and her facial features are quite correct. However, there is a scar at the corner of her eye, which makes her yellowish skin add a murderous spirit. Moreover, the girl''s body is very hot. In addition, the exposure of wild people''s fur clothes gives people the overall feeling that it is a symbol of wild and unique beauty.


    Hearing the girl''s words, an old man with white hair nearby coughed and said, "alisay, don''t worry. Sit down and listen to your discussion."


    The girl, known as arias, took a look at the old man with white hair and sat down to stop talking.


    However, Cook said: "according to the code of law, the supreme gods in ancient times had the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, due to the war between gods and demons, the ability of many gods was weakened, and the water system was the weakest among the elemental gods. Even so, we need at least 50000 elite soldiers to fight against the supreme god of water system!"


    People sigh, 50000 elite soldiers, which is almost one third of their combat effectiveness. If we take out so many people, how should we fight against the human guild?


    So at this time no one spoke.


    At this time, the old man sitting beside alisai touched his goatee and said, "cook, did your father ever tell you why you want to establish our territory here?"


    Cook was stunned, then shook his head and said, "my father was killed in a battle with mankind, otherwise he would not have endured for so many years before he started again on human cities."


    The old man nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t want to mention what happened in those years. There is a reason why your father built our clan''s territory here. Do you remember the forbidden area behind the mountain in our territory?"


    On hearing this, cook widened his eyes and said, "that''s our forbidden area! Even I don''t have the right to enter. My father said, that place is a place that can''t be entered. Otherwise, the savages will face the danger of extermination


    Everyone also looked at the old man. Many people knew about the forbidden area behind the savage family mountain, and the ancestral instructions of the savage clan clearly told them not to enter. Therefore, wuregret cliff of Houshan mountain was heavily guarded all the year round, and no one was allowed to enter.


    However, the old man with white hair slowly stood up, bowed his back and looked at cook and said, "in fact, it is not. Behind that territory, what is sealed is the taboo of savages, not some forbidden area. Besides being close to Jiutian Town, the reason why your father built the territory here is that taboo. If necessary, that taboo can help us keep up with the barbarians Go to the sky


    Cook stood up, then looked at the old man with white hair in surprise. The latter continued, "if you want to target the supreme god easily, the only way is to go there. When you get there, you will understand what I''m saying. Moreover, only you can enter the whole race."


    The old man slowly left the conference room, leaving cook and other young people in the hall.


    There is no need to continue the meeting here, because everyone knows that if you want to fight against the blue goddess by force, the loss of the savages can''t be predicted. According to the elder, as long as cook enters the forbidden area, the problem can be solved easily. Therefore, everyone looks at cook.


    If it had been changed to the past, no one would have raised this crazy idea, and the old man with white hair would not have said these secrets. But the blackened savages, their ambition, desire, and a large number of negative emotions led to the savages being regarded as the savages before. At this time, cook stood up and said, "I''m going to the forbidden area! If I don''t show up in two days, Ariel, you must take jiutianzhen under your leadership. The future of our savages depends on this battle! "


    Allissa was sluggish, and Dominic was a little hesitant, but there was no other way.


    With cook''s departure, the crowd also slowly dispersed, but Alicia was directly chasing out, and then followed cook behind.


    Cook walked and said, "do you know why we have to attack jiutianzhen?"Alison shook his head.


    "We have no choice but for the future of our species." Said cook as he walked deep into the forest.


    Then Ariel understood that the reason why cook was so anxious to attack Jiutian town was that the mountains of their territory were about to undergo major changes. The once-in-a-century animal tide would come, and countless monsters would emerge from the mountains behind their territory. These monsters would devour their whole territory and even cause a great impact on human cities ¡£


    But cook knew that if the savages did not migrate, their territory and their people would be completely destroyed by the animal tide, or even exterminated!


    In addition to the dark element of the influence of the dark element, so it took place during this period of time to attack the human decision.


    Two people have been walking to the foot of the cliff back mountain, cook stood in the original tunnel: "OK, you go back, I can go up myself."


    Alisai nodded, but she did not leave. Looking at Cook''s back, she felt a little pity on him. After all, the savages in this area relied on him to support him. Therefore, alisai suddenly felt a little impulsive to follow him.


    However, cook did not know that the consequences of his doing so would bring Su Mu another surprise, which was what Su Mu had never thought of before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    The periphery of savage territory.


    Su Mu and long Xueji sit at the foot of a big tree, and then look at the sun leisurely through the leaves.


    The water blue goddess has come back and told Su Mu that the savages are really controlled by the dark element, which is why the current attack on human cities takes place.


    Su Mu is worried that he can''t find the news of the dark element. Since there is news from the savage tribe, he will naturally go to investigate.


    Long Xueji said: "since the savages are controlled by the dark element, they will not submit easily. When we go, they will certainly resist."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "let them kowtow for a water blue. When we go, I will directly call out all the elemental gods. I''d like to see what the expressions of these savages are."


    Long Xueji''s smile on his face said: "you boy is very bad!"


    "Hehe, pretending to be forced is my old profession!" Su Mu laughs. Water blue, empress, Lieyu and other elements appear. What kind of tricks can savages play? Moreover, according to the current information, the savages have no idea what the status of the deity is, and they don''t know that the supreme gods are all together except the water blue. Su Mu is looking forward to the expression of the savages.


    The water blue goddess smiles, and then looks at the wild people''s territory. She always feels a little strange. I can''t say. Although the savages are mortals, the water blue goddess''s illusion seems to be the familiar breath over there. I don''t know if it is because of the dark element. In short, the water blue goddess feels uneasy.


    However, Shuilan goddess knew that Su Mu was now up to 999 level, and had the existence of the supreme god of the whole system. Therefore, no one can restrain Su Mu from the second level of samsara. Even though the whole samsara is now rarely able to find Su Mu''s opponents, it is not ruled out that Su Mu''s people will exist in higher samsara.


    Su Mu took a look at the time and said, "is it going to be offline soon?"


    It has been several days since Su Mu came here. Su Mu began to want to hear about Zihan and Zihan. Because of the insufficient level, they could not enter the second level samsara. Moreover, the second level samsara can not be offline for seven days. So Su Mu feels that this setting is a little more scientific and illusory. Although Su Mu knows that the body outside the game is supplied by nutrient solution, he can Su Mu came from the gate of life. I don''t know if he is very hungry now


    Long Xueji said: "I''ve been offline twice. I don''t feel much. Seven days in the game and one day in the earth make me feel that my life is lengthened. Hello, when will you go to Eastern Europe?"


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "why? Do you want to see me


    "I don''t think it''s easy to see you, just ask."


    "Really?"


    "Fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, long Xueji said again, "Su mu, I feel that this two-level reincarnation is the real world. I have a message to tell you. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Say it, and scare me to death?"


    "I have a friend, well, a couple of lovers, who have a crack in the second samsara, and then, guess what?" Long Xueji''s smile.


    Su Mu glared at long Xueji and said, "is the real world pregnant?"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The water blue goddess and long Xueji laughed directly, and Su Mu gave an embarrassed smile. No wonder he thought so. Long Xueji said that this is the real world before, and then said that a couple Pa Pa Pa Pa, then you subconsciously said that they were going to be pregnant.


    Long Xueji did not have a good breath of hum: "when you go to Eastern Europe, I will tell you when the result is what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu''s side is waiting for time, while the savage clan''s side, cook goes directly to the cave in the middle of the cliff.


    The guards were no longer at such a high position, so the entrance was only marked with a sign that no one was allowed to enter. Cook took a look at the black wooden card and walked into the cave alone.


    As the light dimmed, cook had to take out the lighting props and walk slowly inside.


    Caves and ordinary natural caves, a variety of rugged tunnels, there are some gravel scattered on the ground, there is no unique place.


    However, in the second half of the cave, cook found that the walls of the cave were engraved with some runes, and some metal chains that he did not know spread, which seemed to tie the whole cave together.


    As the curves continued to appear, cook went straight to the deepest part of the cave.


    A huge natural cave, because the hall at the end of the hall is too high, so cook can not see the top of the cave. Under the wall of the cave facade, there is something like a cross, which is red light, and constantly has sparks. What material is the cross can not be seen. The black and red light makes him a little dazzled.


    Cook frowned slightly. The cross should be used for binding people, but now there is no one to see, so cook can''t help but look around.Boom!


    A huge flame fell down in an instant, cook jumped suddenly, and then he saw a huge fire pit where his original fighting power was, and the rocks were constantly ablaze with red magma.


    Cook looked at the fire in horror. What''s the temperature? They melt the rocks on the ground?


    "Cluck Cluck... "


    At this time, a series of laughter came from her. She was a woman, and her voice was very wild and sexy. If you were a woman, you would think of what the owner of the voice was like, hot, sexy, wild and crazy!


    The words kept coming to cook''s mind, but he looked around carefully.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, there have been two mortals in a row. It''s interesting, ha ha..."


    The voice seemed to come from all directions. Cook couldn''t find the owner of the voice. The cave was too big, so cook couldn''t find the woman''s position, and there was nothing on the cross.


    "Who are you?" Cook asked subconsciously.


    "Oh, how dare you enter this place without knowing who I am? Didn''t your father tell you? Ha ha... "


    "My father? Who the hell are you? "


    In the face of Cook''s question, the other party did not answer, but at this time, the position of the cross suddenly showed a strip of magma, and then filled the whole cross, followed by, these fiery red magma slowly streamline into the human body''s arms, shoulders, thighs, etc., until these magma formed a complete human figure outline


    "Don''t you know me?"


    The fiery red human shaped magma formed, and then slowly faded away, followed by a complete woman presented to cook, and tied to the cross


    Seeing the woman''s face, cook was stunned: "you are God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "You are God Cook stayed where he was.


    At this time, the flame goddess tied to the cross was covered with lava all over her body. Even her muscles and skin lines were flowing with hot lava, which looked very frightening. However, the goddess''s cheek was amazing, and a flame mark on her forehead was shining.


    However, the goddess seemed to be bound by the surrounding runes. She lowered her head slightly and then laughed.


    Cook knew that the goddess had been trapped in the cave for a long time, at least when his father came here, so cook was not worried that the goddess would break free, so cook went straight ahead a few steps.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect that there would still be ordinary people to know him now, ha ha... " The goddess chuckled, not holy as the gods should be. Instead, it gave people a gloomy and evil feeling, which made cook frown.


    Before that, cook checked their savage code to find out the identity of the water blue goddess. At that time, he saw the goddess''s appearance. However, different from the code, the flame goddess cook saw in the code was sacred and perfect, and there was no such magma like skin lines or evil in the goddess''s eyes.


    The flame goddess in front of her body revealed an evil side, as if she were a god of evil.


    Cook looked at her and said, "Why are you different from what is written in the code?"


    The goddess raised her head slightly, facing cook with her amazing and white cheek. What surprised cook most was that the goddess''s left face seemed to be burned. The flame and magma mixed together looked very frightening Especially at this time, her chest position also appeared a fire hole, but the white and sexy figure formed a dazzling contrast


    Not only that, her thighs should have been that kind of sexy and white, but between these sexy and white, there is a burning hole in the fire, which gives people a feeling of penetration.


    Only heard her Jie Jie Jie smile, and then staring at cook, said: "you savages have been here for a hundred years, why do not even know who the original is? So, what do you mean to look for me? Well? "


    Cook was stunned, and then he remembered his purpose of coming here. So he said for a moment: "according to our ancestral precepts, no one is allowed to enter this cave, but there is a saying in Zuxun. If you have to, you can protect us. But really?"


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " The goddess laughed wildly, and her long hair fluttered with the flame. It was strange to say that the high temperature of magma and flame could not help her long silk hair and let the flame burn on it


    Cook frowned, and the goddess laughed a few times: "finally, the savages are going to die?"


    Cook went forward a few steps again, and then said: "we met a God, an element of the Supreme God, she may also lead a stronger God to our savages, and come with strong condemnation, the savages almost can enter Jiutian Town, I don''t want to give up."


    The goddess of fire looked at cook and said, "the supreme god of the water system? What''s the name


    "Do you know?"


    "Oh, water blue goddess..."


    Keke, seeing the scornful look of the goddess of fire, he immediately understood that she could solve the problem, so cook immediately said: "if you can drive away the supreme god of the water system, and successfully help us enter Jiutian Town, we savages are willing to serve you as the LORD God for generations!"


    Although he knew that the Supreme God would not fight with mortals, cook now knew that the goddess of water blue was not mortal, so the flame goddess had no worries. Now cook was worried about whether the flame goddess would invade the savage race once released. This is what he was most worried about. But his ambition and desire forced cook to turn to this evil The evil flame goddess.


    The flame goddess tied to the cross looked at cook and said, "of course, the Lord can help you. However, the first thing you have to do is to release the God. Otherwise, how can you solve the current problems?"


    Cook nodded and came here to reach the agreement, so cook was ready to release the goddess. However, there was no guarantee at present, and cook could not sign a contract with the goddess. Therefore, what he could do at present was to form a verbal agreement with the goddess, and had no choice.


    Taking out the savage code, cook untied all the runes around him, and slowly melted the power of the runes.


    Bang!


    The cross broke in response to the sound, and the bound goddess, Shua, disappeared in place.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Moving laughter in the whole cave constantly floating, but the figure of the goddess is disappeared.


    Wheezing!


    A heat wave pushed cook back a few steps in an instant, and then he saw the figure of the goddess suddenly appeared opposite him


    At this time, the fire red long hair slightly folded, and formed a queen''s hair shawl. The goddess''s facial features were more delicate than before. Although there was no flame magma on her face, cook was still surprised by the strong heat and the flame in her pupils.The red, red eyelashes, and the goddess''s close look at cook led him to step back involuntarily.


    Proud body, snow-white skin, a body seems to be burned by fire, red robe has been tattered, thighs open outside, even the waist flat abdomen are exposed outside, it seems that only the chest and the most private place are blocked, other positions are exposed in the air


    However, cook did not dare to look at these skin positions of the goddess. He could only look at the goddess''s eyes


    However, at this time, the goddess suddenly disappeared, followed by a translucent state, cook was stunned.


    "Cook, tell me what you want to let go of me. I can help you achieve it." The goddess disappeared in place, and then seemed to enjoy the freedom of the general suspension in the cave air, and slowly lying on the flame cloud, a free expression.


    Cook knew that this was the most critical moment. He looked at the goddess of fire and said, "I want the goddess. You should dissuade the water blue goddess and the people that the water blue goddess wants to take! I''m going to attack the human nine heaven town and occupy it


    The goddess of fire glanced at cook. "That''s all?"


    That''s all? Isn''t that enough? This has been cook''s biggest wish of all these years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of wuregret cliff of savage territory, a fire red light suddenly rises and goes straight to the direction of jiutianzhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    The periphery of savage territory.


    Su Mu summoned the empress out and said, "when you go, you will do as I said just now. You must make the savages fear and fear!"


    The empress giggled and then looked at the blue goddess beside her and said, "blue blue, this should not be your attention?"


    The goddess of water blue smile shyly, but it is a way: "call me water blue."


    "Oh, grown up? I remember the blue and blue words. It seems that we used to call you ten thousand years ago? "


    "Well, yes." Said the water blue goddess also miss that year''s time.


    However, at this time, a red light suddenly rose in the direction of savage territory, and went straight to their direction.


    The goddess of water blue and the goddess of fire were stunned, then looked at each other, and at the same time showed a look of panic.


    The empress was surprised and said, "this is the second reincarnation! So Ten thousand years ago, the origin of the war between gods and Demons was in samsara. Where did we finally fight? "


    Su Mu didn''t know what happened in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago, and he didn''t know the specific situation. But now when he saw the expressions of the empress and the water blue goddess, Su Mu knew that something was wrong. So he quickly got up from the foot of the tree, and long Xueji also stood up and looked at the two goddesses in front of him.


    The water blue goddess frowned and said, "Susu, things may be a little bad, this red light..."


    The empress also looked at Su Mu: "Mu Mu! You can''t summon other goddesses, blue water. Go back


    The water blue goddess suddenly nodded, and then quickly turned into blue light and returned to Su Mu''s divine domain tower.


    Su Mu looks at the two goddesses in surprise, but has not yet waited for him to react.


    Boom!


    A huge heat wave surged into the sky. Su Mu and long Xueji only saw the empress standing in front of her. The trees around her instantly turned into a sea of fire and disappeared in the air. The visual impact was that it was instantly burned into air, and there was no ash left.


    Meanwhile, long Xueji and Su Mu also suffered from different degrees of Qi and blood damage. On the head of the empress, there was more than five million Qi and blood damage. This kind of damage value surprised Su mu, and he didn''t know how to describe it. In such a long time of reincarnation, Su Mu never met his goddess who was hit with 5 million damage points in an instant It makes Su Mu feel like a dream


    Is long Xueji surprised? Although she was not hurt enough to be killed by seconds, she was shocked by the scene around her. Originally it was a primitive forest, but now, the trees around her were instantly burned into air


    At this time, if you look from the sky, you will see that in the middle of the huge virgin forest, a circular open space with a diameter of more than one kilometer appears in front of you, and there is no tree at all. Even the trees at the edge of the edge have been destroyed in different degrees, and the flames are burning on the edge of the circular open space


    As the heat wave slowly disappears, the female emperor''s defensive posture also slowly falls. At this time, Su Mu and long Xueji also stand up straight, and look straight ahead with the female emperor''s body staggered


    When Su Mu and long Xueji see the "man" standing in the middle of the open space, they immediately present a frightening expression on their faces!


    A fireman, or, in other words, a flaming body and slowing down


    Red long hair shawl, white forehead, a flame shaped mark, plus the fire red pupil, and the delicate nose has been fiery red lips, coupled with the fiery body, white and shiny skin, thighs and waist are exposed outside, stimulating Su Mu''s eyes


    It''s just, it doesn''t matter!


    What''s important is that the goddess looks at the empress with an evil smile, and her face! It''s as like as two peas!


    Two identical goddesses appeared in front of Su mu, and in the next moment, the flame goddess suddenly waved her hand.


    Crash!


    the as like as two peas in the same way as the female emperor standing in Su mu.


    The most frightening thing for Su Mu is that under the eyes of the God, the goddess''s message is


    The supreme goddess of fire lv160


    grade: Supreme


    Qi and blood: 300 million


    Energy: 2.5 million


    skills: Fire Sea burning, samadhi true fire, supreme fire kiss


    Introduction: fire is the highest god, in charge of the fire elements of the whole reincarnation, immortal body


    All the introduction, and the introduction of the empress is exactly the same!


    "Ha ha..." The "empress" in front of Su Mu looks at the empress in front of Su mu with a smile, as if she had met an acquaintance.


    surprised Su Mu as like as two peas. The emperor came directly to the same costume as the God of the Soviet Union. The emperor did not refute the words, or even said nothing, which made Su Mu more shocked."I wipe, Su mu, your goddess is twin sister?" Long Xueji can''t see any difference between the opposite empress and Su Mu''s goddess, even the ID and attribute are the same.


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji, but at this time the empress said, "Mu Mu, she is the empress! It''s not my twin sister. Be careful later


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu is even more frightening. NIMA, if it is not twin sisters, then who is the empress? Who is the empress around you? And the meaning of the empress is very obvious. Besides, the opposite empress is her own?


    Fuck! Is your pet fake?


    Su Mu is going crazy.


    However, the empress turned around and looked at Su Mu and said, "it is invalid to have insight into God''s eyes. Now I can''t explain it to you in detail. However, in the battle, we must distinguish who is who, and we will not kill her today The empress will It will disappear in this world, shepherd. Don''t call on other goddesses, or you will be implicated... "


    "What do you mean? Who the hell is she? "


    "It''s me!" Cut off the way of women.


    "Who are you then?"


    "Me, too!" The empress said again.


    Dizzy.


    At this time, the empress in the middle of the open space suddenly disappeared in the same place. In an instant, it was less than two meters in front of the empress. When a heat wave came, Su Mu and long Xueji had to step back to prevent the damage.


    "Ha ha, my empress, long time no see!"


    Standing in front of Su mu, the empress slowly looked at each other: "ten thousand years ago. I didn''t expect you to reincarnate on the second floor!"


    At present, the only difference between the two goddess is that Su Mu''s female emperor''s face is more cautious, while the other one is confident and smiling. The only difference is that Su Mu''s female emperor''s forehead has a bright flame mark, and the other is a little darker.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly felt his clothes torn. Then he heard long Xueji say, "Hey, this goddess is not the daughter of the empress?"


    Poof!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Su Mu stares at long Xueji, who spits out her tongue and laughs awkwardly.


    Su Mu really wanted to slap her. Lao Tzu''s goddesses are all virgins. When did they have children? What''s more, Su Mu''s thoughts are not as leaping as long Xueji''s. The sudden appearance of the second empress is indeed a little unexpected to Su mu. Moreover, Su Mu appears here for no reason. There must be something that he does not know.


    now, as like as two peas look at the expression of the woman''s face and words, she knows the woman who looks exactly the same as her. So, it''s all about asking the woman emperor.


    However, it is obvious that Su Mu has no time to disturb the empress. At this time, the empress has been completely entangled by the empress opposite, and flies fast in this open space.


    With a bang, the flame in their hands directly rushed out of the flat land. In an instant, a huge flame burst out in the forest outside, and the thick smoke rose.


    At this time, Su Mu couldn''t tell which one was his own empress, but Su Mu could probably tell by his expression.


    "Empress, don''t you expect to see me again? Ha ha Since we met, is that the end of your death? There can only be one empress in this world, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! In this world, there can only be one empress! "


    "The fire is surging!"


    "A sea of fire and a prairie fire!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge flame burst out again in the air. In a moment, the two goddesses disappeared directly in the same place. The next second, Su Mu was in a daze, because at this time, the expressions of the two goddesses turned into the same


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    The two empresses speak at the same time, which makes Su Mu and long Xueji confused.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two fiery red empresses fell directly on the ground, and then Su Mu saw one of them suddenly turned around and said, "Mu Mu, I will fight for time in a moment, open the holy light and kill her!"


    "Shepherd, I will fight for time later, open the holy light and kill her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    is as like as two peas, and time is almost the same. There is no time difference. The two sentences that are directly put out are directly allowed Su Mu and Long Xueji to be in a spot.


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    Shit!


    Su Mu was completely confused, because at this time, the two empresses seemed to look in the mirror, almost even their movements and expressions were the same. They couldn''t tell which one was real!


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The two empresses raised their hands at the same time and said with one voice: "samadhi is really fire!"


    Boom!!!


    Two flames burst out of the bodies of the two empresses in an instant and burst directly in the air.


    It''s over!


    Su Mu knew that he couldn''t tell which one was his goddess. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The marks on the foreheads of the two goddesses became the same, with the same tone and expression. If they were not fighting, it would be the empress looking in the mirror!


    is as like as two peas, and this is the same time. "I haven''t seen anything like this before," said the dragon, who was not surprised. "Two identical goddesses do not say that even fighting power is the same."


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Before this goddess came, the goddess Shuilan went back to the Shenyu tower directly, and the empress said that she would not allow me to call on any goddess..."


    "So the lady who is not your God''s favorite is more powerful?"


    "because as like as two peas, it is natural that boss is so fierce that it is natural that it is very strong in the field, but I never thought that it would be the same as the female emperor. Even my insight and God''s eye could not be separated from each other. What''s the matter?"


    If it''s camouflage and camouflage, you can definitely see it through insight. But now, under the insight eye, the two female emperors are called female emperors. Their attributes, Qi and blood, and even ownership are the same, and all the data have no difference at all.


    Moreover, before the battle began, the empress herself said that this empress was her, and she was the opposite one. This made Su Mu Meng''s circle even more. What''s going on?


    Su Mu Nu Di didn''t dare to warn them, so she couldn''t wait.


    The two empresses in the air, samadhi fire, are facing each other. The fierce fire can''t hurt each other, so the two empresses can only quickly step back a few steps, and then Su Mu two people can see that the two empresses rush into the air at the same time!


    "God reveres the fire of the sun!"


    "God reveres the fire of the sun!"


    Hum!!


    Hum!!


    In an instant, in the sky, a round flame, no, two circular flames instantly condensed into shape, and surrounded the bodies of the two empresses!


    Boom! Boom!Boom!!


    The huge explosion caused the surrounding forest to suffer fire disaster again, even implicated Su Mu and long Xueji.


    Bang!!!


    One of the female emperors has been pounding on the ground, while the other is standing intact. The two goddesses form a triangle with Su mu, just keeping the same distance.


    "Herder, kill her with holy light!" The undamaged empress on the ground looked at Su Mu and said, "I can''t kill him completely. It can only be holy light."


    "Mu Mu, I am your empress Stop her... " The empress on the ground pleaded at this time.


    Su Mu is totally stunned. What should I do? how?


    "Herding! Kill her


    "Animal husbandry I am the queen! "


    Wipe it!


    True and false empress?


    I''ve heard of the real monkey king, but now she''s a real and fake queen? Su Mu didn''t know how to distinguish them, so he could only stand there and watch the two goddesses talking to prove his identity.


    Pooh!


    As the lady standing in the same place stretched out her hand, a flame palm directly caught the lady lying on the ground and hung in the air.


    "Herding! Kill her The empress standing in the same place looked at Su Mu anxiously at this time.


    However, the empress, who was suspended in the air, struggled desperately at this time, twisting her legs constantly, and looking at Su Mu imploring.


    For a moment, Su Mu couldn''t tell which was the real empress.


    However, at this time, long Xueji suddenly jumps up and attacks the empress hanging in the air with her sword in her hand!


    "Nine days of Longyao!"


    Boom!


    Su Mu didn''t even have time to stop it. However, the female emperor who was suspended in the air lifted her hand, and suddenly a flame hit long Xueji''s body, and directly hit her body!


    "Divine blessing!"


    "Blessed God!"


    "Wanshang


    Hum!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Su Mu''s skills instantly attacked the empress who stood in the same place intact.


    The roar of the nine attacks fell, but was directly blocked in front of the female emperor, but was hanged in the air at this time is saved!


    Su Mu stood up and pulled up the empress who had fallen to the ground: "is everything ok?"


    The empress shook her head, but her throat was still uncomfortable, holding her neck.


    But the empress standing on the opposite side was smiling: "it''s interesting..."


    In the moment just now, I still want to thank long Xueji. Although long Xueji is fighting hard, the skill can only cause a small amount of damage but not fatal to a supreme God. However, the empress who is suspended in the air is just a skill to fly long Xueji. At the moment when long Xueji is attacked, Su Mu only sees a damage value of 100000 yuan on long Xueji''s head ¡£


    This proves that the female emperor hanging in the air did not intend to kill long Xueji, so she is not real. Who is real?


    The four people present understood this question in an instant, so the undamaged empress would not pretend that she was su Mu''s empress.


    Long Xueji slowly walked back, tut said: "a defense skill will do me 100000 damage..."


    Su Mu really wanted to tell her that if it was the empress who wanted to kill her, it was only an instant thing, and the 100000 damage skill was still the smallest damage that the female emperor could do. After all, the empress is in her prime.


    "What''s the matter with her?" After distinguishing who is real and who is fake, Su Mu asked.


    At this time, long Xueji did not know what kind of game props she took out, and then pasted it directly on the empress''s neck. A mark similar to a scorpion tattoo appeared.


    Long Xueji said: "this is our ancestral, ethereal mark, although the game can only play a little role, but enough for us to separate the true and false empress."


    "You didn''t use it just now?"


    "I didn''t think of it just now."


    "You''re so smart that you didn''t expect it?" Su Mu deeply suspects that long Xueji is intentional.


    And long Xueji is staring at Su Mu and saying, "how do you want to raise the bar at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The empress coughed, then looked at the opposite empress and explained to Su Mu: "Mu Mu, do you know the three corpses testifying the way?"


    "Three corpses testifying?" Su Mu was stunned. This is the first time that Su Mu heard of this word.


    As the empress nodded, long Xueji stood on the edge, but was surprised: "really there are three corpses to prove a way?"


    The empress nodded, and she said, "the so-called three corpse testimony is the limit of our practice before we become the Supreme God. The saint is to cut three corpses, and the God is to cut one corpse to testify the Tao. I am the supreme god of preaching, and I have cut off the evil body and soul, which is her..."


    With a Shua, the female emperor on the opposite side regained her original appearance. She was no longer dressed like the empress. She was still dressed in rags. Her thighs and abdomen were completely exposed, and her expression became evil. Moreover, she looked at the three women with a smile. It seemed that she did not intend to disturb them at this time.


    Long Xueji took a step forward, then looked at the evil empress and said, "in other words, she is you, you are her!"


    The empress nodded.


    "No wonder you just said that she is you and you are her. It turns out that there are really three corpses testifying."


    Su Mu is still a little confused.


    At this time, the empress explained: "Mu Mu Mu, you just need to know that she is the evil body of the empress. After I testified in those years, the evil body would have been involved in the void, but I didn''t expect that it would appear here. Otherwise, it should be the ghost of the dark element."


    Dark element again! How powerful is this dark element? After so many things, it seems that all the things are related to the dark element, which makes Su Mu surprised!


    The empress continued to explain: "my evil body was cut off in the heyday of that year, so her fighting power is completely above me, and other goddesses must not involve my evil body, otherwise it will trigger their evil body breath. If the evil body of other goddesses appears, then we will be completely finished..."


    Su Mu understood why the goddess of water blue left quickly and did not allow himself to call on other goddesses.


    Because they are all the goddesses who preach the truth, all the goddesses have their own evil bodies. It is just because they are not in a space, or they have completely disappeared in the universe. But now the evil body of the female emperor appears, so she is afraid of accidents.


    Now, Su Mu doesn''t ask, "if so, who can kill her?"


    The empress shook her head.


    The female emperor in her heyday was almost invincible, because she became Su Mu''s God''s pet, her strength would be weakened. But now this evil female emperor is obviously the fighting power of the wild boss, so it is almost impossible to kill her, unless other goddesses who have not become Su Mu''s favorite can!


    "Are you finished? Ha ha... " The evil empress stared at Su Mu and said with a smile.Su Mu three people directly look at her, this time is really no way?


    The empress slowly recovered at this time. She looked at the evil empress and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Oh, empress, you cut off your soul and your body. Do you still care about me at this time? You even sold your soul. What qualifications do you have for me? Today, should we make up for the mistakes made ten thousand years ago? As long as I occupy your body, that''s the real empress, isn''t it The evil empress giggled and giggled in a calm manner.


    At this time, Su Mu also understood one thing. The evil empress and the empress were originally one person and one thought, but they were separated and cut off the evil body and soul. Now when they meet, as long as they are combined, they are the real empress. However, once they get together, they will either become the evil empress or become the empress of Su mu, but now it seems The former is obviously more likely.


    Therefore, Su Mu must prevent the evil female emperor from encroaching on the female emperor''s body, otherwise Su Mu will lose the female emperor


    However, after looking at the battle just now, there is no doubt that there is no time for Su Mu to release the holy light. It is totally impossible for Su Mu to fight with the goddess in five seconds, let alone five seconds. I''m afraid Su mu can''t win even one second.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu has no chance to intervene in the current situation. It is beyond doubt that even the skill of God Zun Lieyang can not kill the evil empress.


    Therefore, Su Mu could only whisper: "how can I kill her?"


    The empress was stunned.


    The evil lady suddenly burst out laughing and said, "are you going to kill me? Doesn''t that mean killing her? We are one. You think killing me can solve this problem? "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Hearing the evil empress''s words, Su Mu subconsciously looked at the empress beside him, but the latter did not speak. It was very true that the evil empress said that she was the empress, and the empress was her. The two people were actually one person.


    Su Mu frowned.


    "Empress, tell me the truth, if she invades your body, will your memory disappear or something like that?"


    The empress shook her head: "we are one, memory and thinking are the same, but the difference in character defects. If she invades my body, then I am still me, but the evil heart will prevail. I am still your empress, but it is not your empress..."


    Su Mu is still a little confused, but now he probably understands one thing: we can''t let the evil female emperor invade the female emperor''s body, or let the female emperor invade the body of the evil female emperor. We must let the good female emperor have the upper hand.


    However, it is obviously impossible at present. The combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    "Well, have you discussed it? It''s time to end. It''s time to abandon me for 10000 years, and it should be integrated into one... "


    Shua!


    The evil empress suddenly disappeared in the same place, and at this moment, the female emperor around her had no time to speak. She just threw Su Mu out with a fire red shield. It was obvious that Su Mu could not resist the attack of the evil empress!


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu saw that the evil empress turned her head and gave her a charming and evil smile. Then her hands were attacking the body of the empress. At this time, Su Mu felt helpless


    "Blessed God!"


    "God reveres all regions!"


    "Ding! Open the state of the divine seal of the world, lasting for 12 hours... "


    There was a jingle.


    The evil female emperor''s body instantly changed into a crystal shape and kept an offensive posture in the air, while the female emperor was standing in the same position to release the skills, but she soon put up her skills and looked at Su mu in surprise.


    "Shenfeng state?" Female emperor road.


    Su Mu Mu ran nodded: "well."


    The empress breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "I was actually drawn by you. This divine seal state is the least likely one among ten thousand postures in the world..."


    Su Mu:


    Long Xueji quickly ran over at this time, and then looked at the crystal evil empress in the air and observed it carefully. She looked around the evil empress and said, "empress, how do you maintain your thighs? Why is it so smooth? Tut, and the skin, isn''t that great? Can you share it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "long Xueji! Can you be serious? Don''t touch my thigh when you see Laozi''s woman! This is special. I touched it


    "Damn it! What did I touch your woman''s thigh? I''m just asking. Besides, haven''t you touched me? Mm-hmm? "


    Fierce sweat, Su Mu is really speechless. This has not solved the matter of the empress yet, and he has to fight again.


    At this time, the empress appeared very tired. Su Mu gave up fighting with long Xueji and went up. Then he helped her and said, "is everything ok?"


    The latter shakes his head: "the divine seal state is unable to use the holy light to oppress. We only have 12 hours to find a way out..."


    "Ah?" Su Mu is depressed when he hears the speech. Can''t he use the holy light? Isn''t it impossible to solve the evil lady? What''s more, you can''t kill them, but you can''t fight them. It''s just amazing.


    The empress looked at Su Mu apologetically and said, "go back first and talk about it."


    Su Mu nodded. Now the only way is to go back first.


    Therefore, the three returned directly to Jiutian town. As for the evil empress in the forest, they could only stay there. Moreover, Su Mu could not leave it there. Once the evil empress woke up in 12 hours, she would definitely find the empress again and invade her body. There is no doubt about it.


    Long Xueji didn''t go back to Jiutian town. I don''t know what she was going to do. After returning to Jiutian Town, Su Mu went offline. Su Mu was very curious, but after careful calculation, he had been in the second floor world for more than seven days. So Su Mu discussed with the Empress. In order to prevent the threat of calling other goddesses here, he decided to call them offline to discuss the matter.


    Therefore, with Zhang sancrazy, they explained that Su Mu went offline.


    Now when it comes to offline, Su Mu always feels strange. After seven days, Su Mu has an illusion that reincarnation is the real world.


    Back in the apartment in Kyoto, Zihan and Chen xiaoruan are not there, and they don''t know why they went. However, they may be in a sanatorium, so Su Mu doesn''t worry about them. After offline, Su Mu asks aurora to cook some food for himself, then eats a little in a hurry, and then walks to the bedroom.


    In the room.


    The eleven goddesses, including Lieyu, Shuilan, Jinning, Muling, Suyan, Fenghe, Fengxi, Kuna, Nudi, Zhiwei and Tu Li, were all called out by Su mu.


    The eleven goddesses lined up and stood in front of Su mu, which was quite spectacular. There was even a feeling of singing the K roll call. However, Su Mu was not in the mood to think about it.After hearing Su Mu''s words, all the goddesses were silent. It was obvious that this incident surprised them.


    Lieyu first said: "it is not normal for the female emperor''s evil beheading to appear, and it also appears in the second level samsara, which is even more abnormal. Therefore, you should be careful of your own chopping body."


    Su Mu took a look at the people and said, "so you all became gods in those years?"


    "How else can you become the Supreme God?" Lie Yu said.


    Su Mu nodded. It seemed that all the eleven goddesses had their own evil bodies and existed in a certain space. According to the current urination, they might appear at any time. This made Su Mu not only headache, but also dare not call other goddesses in the war. Su Mu and the female emperor were not the opponents of the evil female emperor at all. For a moment, people were helpless Come on.


    At this time, Su Yan said faintly: "in fact, we 11 people can completely restrain the evil body of the female emperor. We are afraid that our appearance will attract our evil body. After all, we are fighting against the evil body. Even if we can win the evil body, fear will cause great harm to the female emperor. This matter should be solved by the female emperor himself ¡£¡±


    "The empress herself?" Su Mu Leng.


    The goddess of water blue walked to Su Mu''s side and said, "Su Su Before the war between the gods and demons, all the chopping bodies of the Supreme God were not cleaned up, but they were handled by themselves, and the result of bad handling was It is... "


    Su Mu waved her hand. She knew what the water blue goddess wanted to say, but now Su Mu would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "It''s not that there''s no way out." Xiao Mu Ling suddenly pulled his braid and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Xiao Muling slowly came out and looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, in fact, our chopping body is not only done by killing it, but can absorb the evil body and then turn it into a complete one."


    Su Mu looked at lie Yu, and the latter nodded: "in theory, it is possible, but it is almost impossible, because the combat effectiveness of the evil body is much stronger than ours. Because they are evil bodies, we can''t reach all kinds of negative abilities. This is almost impossible."


    Kobayashi nodded and stopped talking.


    They were silent for a while, and things seemed to be in a deadlock. If the evil empress did not solve it, Su Mu''s empress would certainly be hurt, or even die, and become an evil goddess.


    But at the same time, Su Mu''s activities in the second level of reincarnation will also be limited. It is true that this evil goddess will definitely oppose Su mu.


    After a long silence, Su Mu said, "you go back first and let me think about it myself."


    The goddesses looked at each other, and then disappeared in situ. The goddess of water blue finally comforted Su mu, and then entered the divine realm tower.


    Only the female emperor''s red figure stood in the same place. She looked at Su Mu stupidly, bowed her head and pondered: "I''m sorry, mu mu..."


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the tender heartache of the fiery empress. Su Mu simply stood up, then looked at the empress and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is always a solution."


    The empress did not speak. She stood in the same place, then slowly walked to Su Mu and said, "I can''t beat her..."


    "Is there any way to restrain her ability?" Su Mu directly eliminates the empress''s depression. At this time, if he is also depressed, the empress will completely lose self-confidence.


    So at this time Su Mu had to keep up his spirits and overcome the difficulties in front of him was the most important thing.


    Along with Su Mu''s question, the empress also slightly pondered. Then he shook his head and said, "no way..."


    Su Mu laughed, took the empress''s little hand, and then asked, "well, what can I do to prevent her from encroaching on your body? As long as she can''t invade your body, then there will be time to deal with her. "


    The empress shook her head.


    Su Mu also had a helpless smile, but at this time, the empress said slightly: "in fact, let her not occupy my body, can only change the change of my body, but can''t change I am who I am and will always be the supreme god of fire system... "


    "Change the changes in your body?"


    "Yes, the change is not the change in appearance, but the original change of the body, which makes our two bodies unable to fit together, such as genes or blood types that you say, but this cannot be changed in the current technology, so there is no way to..." The empress was rather disappointed.


    Su Mu has no choice but to change a person''s gene chain, even if it is impossible to change a person''s blood type, so this method can almost be ignored.


    Su Mu sat on the bed thinking, but at this time, the empress suddenly widened her eyes, the beautiful red color suddenly stunned, and in a moment, Shua, her face turned red


    Su Mu seems to feel the change of the empress''s aura. He looks up at the empress and is surprised. What''s the good face of the empress? What''s more, it''s the blush of a little girl


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu Dao.


    The empress quickly turned to her side, then shook her head and said, "no, nothing."


    When the empress blushed, Su Mu could only think of the girl''s shyness. Naturally, he would think about the relationship between men and women. Now the empress suddenly avoided Su Mu''s eyes, which made Su Mu think of nothing but


    "Yes Su Mu suddenly clapped his thigh and stood up and said, "empress, do you think we can pass..."


    "No!" The empress said directly.


    Su Mu Leng, he has not said it? But apparently the empress thought of it.


    Su Mu''s idea is that since he can''t change the female emperor''s gene and her blood type, Su mu can change the female emperor''s body!


    That''s the union of men and women!


    Although the female emperor is a supreme God, she is still a virgin. So, as long as we break this layer of things and let the female emperor become a woman, then she and the evil female emperor are naturally different bodies.


    Women are amazing. Before you become a woman, you can never understand what a woman looks like, and the changes in her body are also very significant. The most important thing is that once this relationship is broken, the identity of the empress may also change. At that time, the evil empress will naturally not invade the body of the empress.


    But Su Mu didn''t expect that the empress refused to be so neat.


    To tell you the truth, as a normal man, how could su Mu not want to have some relationship with the goddesses? But one is that there is no chance. The other is that the time is not ripe. Su Mu doesn''t want to embarrass them. Otherwise, Su Mu directly intertwined with Shuilan when he was in Huaguo. Later, Su Mu still chose to respect Shuilan goddess and didn''t force him to have a relationship with her.Now it is the same. Even though Su Mu wants to, if the empress does not agree with Su mu, she will not force her to ask them. Although Su Mu knows that she will certainly agree if she asks, Su Mu doesn''t want to do so. To some extent, all the goddesses in Su Mu''s heart are no different from their lovers, and they are not data!


    It seemed that Su Mu''s self-esteem was hurt by her refusal. The empress quickly turned around and took Su Mu''s hand and said, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "It''s OK. I understand." Su Mu smiles and pretends not to think so.


    The empress was still in a hurry: "Mu Mu Mu, listen to my explanation. Our goddess and you are not in the same world at all. If we have something intertwined, some unknown things may happen. Moreover, you are our boss and the soul inlay of the God. If we have a relationship with you, it is the following offence. This kind of thing is in the divine world Absolutely not allowed. Besides, once there is a relationship between God and God, you will never be able to be sanctified. Do you understand? "


    "Sanctification?" Su Mu is a little funny. Lao Tzu is an ordinary earth man. Although he said that in the samsara, all kinds of gods and gods were respected, but Su Mu really didn''t think that he would become a God. It is true that Chinese ancient martial arts can prolong their life span.


    The empress suddenly nodded and said, "yes, so, we can''t destroy the future of herding for our sake, let alone for selfish desires..."


    Su Mu turned around, then looked out of the window, thinking of hearing Zihan, thinking of Chen xiaoruan, thinking of Mei and other girls, and then hung up a smile and said, "empress, we have a poet named Zhang Xian on the earth. He said that it''s not old and it''s hard to get rid of it. The heart is like a double silk screen with thousands of knots in it. God, saint, no matter what it is, if there is no love, it is nothing more than civilization. Just ask, if the saint has no compassion, how ever has he been a good-natured man? "


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at the empress and said: "if I want to use you around me for sanctification, I would rather send you to hell for eighteen levels, but I would also like to exchange for being with your beloved!"


    The empress was shocked.


    Su Mu turned to look out of the window again and said slowly: "Buddha says that if there is no love, then he will be happy. But how can you feel at ease without love? It''s better to go to hell than to enter his Lingshan mountain! If you don''t have a loved one, it''s useless to be a saint! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    The empress stood at the same place in surprise. She didn''t expect Su Mu to say such a thing, which was unexpected to her. Before that, the idea of the empress was very simple, that is, she could not destroy Su Mu''s future. But now Su Mu said that, as if she had thought too much, but in fact, the root of this incident came from her own.


    So when Su Mu said this, the empress turned her eyes. She looked at Su Mu stupidly. She was moved by his words and didn''t know how to say it. She would rather go to hell than be like him! It seems like a simple sentence, but how much do you say it when you know that you have a chance to become a saint?!


    The empress slowly walked forward a few steps, then slowly hugged Su Mu''s back waist, and then pressed her chin and face tightly behind Su Mu''s back


    "Herding..."


    With the light fragrance coming, Su Mu also took the empress''s slender hands and said with a smile: "in fact, I just tell you that under any circumstances, I will not exchange any of your injuries for my future."


    "Well, the empress knows." The empress, a proud and unruly goddess, was filled with tears in her eyes at this time, which made the empress never think of it.


    After a while, the empress moved her cheek and seemed to find a more comfortable position to lean on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Mu Mu, do you know? You would never have said such a thing more than 10000 years ago If this sentence had been said in those years, I''m afraid that the animal husbandry would not have been the person he is today... "


    "Ha ha, more than ten thousand years ago, it was too long for me as a mortal. We human beings are only a few decades old, so living in the present is the most important thing. Although I may not be able to achieve this kind of state of mind, at least now my mind will not change because of you. That''s all." Su Mu Dao.


    The empress nodded, then slowly pulled Su Mu''s hands and turned him around. A pair of fiery red pupils were staring at Su Mu''s cheek. Her eyes were full of love. She held Su Mu and looked up at him with her head raised. Then her face turned red. She was originally a goddess of fire. She was shy at this time, but she added an indescribable form to Su mu


    Su Mu''s skin is bright and bright, and with the unique temperament of the empress, Su mu can''t control his possessiveness. Before that, Su Mu couldn''t afford to be profane to the goddesses. Today, Su Mu''s feelings are not blasphemy, but more about desire and love


    "Herder, take me..." The empress stares at Su mu. Even though her face is red, she still doesn''t want to lower her head, so she looks at Su mu.


    Su mu, however, was shocked by the four words of the empress, and his goose bumps came out. Moreover, Su Mu knew that today''s event was a complete coincidence, and it was also a more mature time.


    In the past, Su Mu didn''t want to have a relationship with the goddess. One of the reasons was that they were not earthlings. Su mu, an earth man, always felt strange to have a relationship with an alien. Moreover, Su mu, the goddess at that time, did not want to force her to make an unwillingness choice. Today, if she was not with the female emperor, the harm to the female emperor would be increased tomorrow!


    In addition, Su Mu is now in love with the empress, so at this time, Su Mu knows that the time is ripe, and this is what is called the natural course


    "No regrets?" Su Mu asked with a smile.


    The empress shook her head: "no regrets!"


    Su Mu gave a smile, and then she took her back directly. A soft and fragrant fragrance came to her. The empress said, "in fact, it''s the herdsmen who don''t regret that Because After each goddess has become a goddess of animal husbandry, our mood is in love with you. With the experience thousands of years ago, all the goddesses want to be pastoral women. There is no doubt that because of special reasons, such as what I said just now, they can''t and dare not cooperate with the herdsmen... "


    "Ha, so you want to be with me after the first meeting?"


    "Er..." The empress blushed again and lowered her head slightly.


    Su Mu laughs, and then bends down to pick up the empress. This action makes the empress exclaim in a moment, but it is the princess who holds it now


    Holding the empress, Su Mu slowly walked to the bed, and then gently put her on the big bed.


    This moment, lying on her back completely explained what is called good figure!


    With her long chest and flat abdomen, there was no fat on her abdomen. However, the female emperor''s figure was so plump. With her long legs and her amazing and indescribable facial features, Su Mu seemed unable to control himself at this time


    The red lips are as delicious as flesh and jelly, the cheeks are white and red, and they are as attractive as peaches, and the dazzling white skin on the chest makes Su Mu unable to stop


    In the end, Su Mu still resisted the impulse to go straight to the theme. He slowly kisses the lips of the empress, which is cold and fragrant. He kisses the flowers and the spring, but also feels like the experience of bathing in the spring breeze. In addition, Su Mu''s whole person is completely unable to extricate himself from the soft feeling of the gentle countryside in front of his chest


    But to Su Mu''s surprise, the empress didn''t know how to respond to Su Mu at the beginning This makes Su Mu have an illusion that he is kissing an underage girl This makes Su Mu laugh.After all, you''re over 10000 years old. Well, even if you haven''t had a kiss, at least you can hear something about the love between men and women for more than 10000 years?


    But soon the empress knew how to respond to Su mu, and their breathing began to be short. And when Su Mu was completely pressed on her, the clothes on the empress disappeared in an instant


    Su Mu Di''s skin is so white that she can''t even imagine how bright her skin is


    Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at the woman emperor whose face was about to bleed. He said, "it seems crazy and uninhibited, but in fact, I''m shy. I feel a little guilty..."


    The empress opened her eyes and looked at Su Mu''s teasing eyes. Her face was even more red, but it seemed that she was not convinced. The empress directly turned over and pressed Su Mu under her body, and then hummed: "Mu Mu, don''t you want to destroy the atmosphere and make fun of my mother''s lack of experience? Hum... "


    The empress opened Su Mu''s clothes crazily. In an instant, the two gentle people went crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    In the room.


    Su Mu picked up Xiangyan, which had not been smoked for a long time, lit one, and then slowly leaned against the bed.


    At this time, the empress lay down in Su Mu''s arms, and then secretly looked at Su mu. Su Mu said with a smile: "are you still shy? It''s all mine. What''s the shame? "


    The empress snorted her nose and said, "what do you know? Emotional idiots. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, however, the empress was in a very good mood. Su Mu could clearly feel the happy breath from the female emperor. Moreover, looking at the white and red skin of the female emperor, Su Mu could also vaguely understand that the goddess had become her own woman. However, Su Mu did not know what the future would be like. After all, the female emperor was not a human being on earth, but this was a later story Yes.


    Su Mu finished smoking cigarettes, then slowly sat up and began to dress. The empress was lying on the bed with a pillow and looking at Su mu. Su Mu was a little bit confused by the posture of a little woman. Is this still the empress she knows?


    Su Mu suddenly thought of a question. He looked at the empress in surprise and said, "if I have a relationship with you, I will not weaken or directly eliminate your combat effectiveness, will you? If so, it will be dog blood... "


    Poof!


    "Have you read too many novels? How can a woman lose her ability when she combines with a man? No, at most It is... "


    "What is it?"


    The empress''s face turned red again. She buried her head in the quilt and stopped talking.


    Su Mu was in a hurry: "say it? What is the most? "


    And the empress did not speak.


    Su Mu opened the quilt of the empress and asked, "tell me! Give me a psychological preparation


    The empress exclaimed, then quickly covered the quilt. She glared at Su Mu''s face and said, "it''s just that when fighting, the legs will hurt a little!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and his legs hurt a little when fighting?


    "Ha ha..." The goods heartless laugh up, the empress is the cheek is almost dripping blood, that hate ah, he is really idiot or pretend? I''m so angry!


    Dressed, Su Mu looked at the empress on the bed with a smile and said, "OK, you can have a rest. I''ll go down to eat. In the evening, we will go to reincarnation."


    The empress snorted angrily, but when Su Mu left the room, she still reminded Su Mu not to be too late. The time of Wanyu was only 12 hours, so she had to enter the samsara in advance.


    Su Mu went downstairs and saw aurora himself busy.


    "What about Zihan?" Su Mu asked.


    Aurora looked back at Su mu, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Then, while cutting vegetables, she said, "I don''t know. I haven''t come back for two days. I said I was going to see the old man."


    "Not back for two days?"


    "Well, but Jiujiu and Luo Jing have been living here these days. It seems that they went to see the old man today." Said aurora.


    Su Mu gave a cry.


    Su Mu was a little worried that she didn''t come back for two days. Moreover, Zihan and Chen xiaoruan knew that they would be offline today and had not seen each other for seven days in a row. These two girls should wait for themselves to be offline. How could they not come back for two consecutive days? Is it going to the second reincarnation?


    It''s not right. Zhou wenzero and others in Shenyu are arranging to enter the second level samsara one by one. These seven days are not enough time for the second group of players to upgrade to level 400, and Zihan and Chen xiaoruan are unlikely to reach level 400.


    "Did Zhou Wenling not come these days?" Su Mu asked again.


    Aurora shook her head. "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen her for days. By the way, what would you like to have for lunch?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Oh."


    Su Mu stood up, then walked outside the apartment, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the zero number.


    Su Mu was also surprised by the news. Zihan and Chen xiaoruan suddenly disappeared. It seemed that they had gone to the second level of reincarnation, but their level was not enough. In one case, Zhou Wenling disappeared, but zero said that Zhou goblin might have gone to her master''s side.


    Su Mu is not worried about Zhou Wenling''s safety. After all, she is also an expert in ancient martial arts, so it is no problem to protect herself in this period.


    Later, Su Mu received a call from Xia Tianmin, and then went to the order committee to find out the current situation. After learning about the current situation, Su Mu turned back. However, the sudden disappearance of Zihan and Chen xiaoruan made Su Mu a little worried.


    After returning to the apartment, Su Mu walked into the room and saw that the empress had already got up. What made Su Mu spurt blood was that she didn''t know where to find the clothes. She directly put on a set of pink underwear and looked at the two clothes in front of the mirror


    Straight fire red hair covered her back, but the wasp waist was completely presented in front of Su mu. At this time, the female emperor''s perfect figure was displayed incisively and vividly, as well as the long legs which made Su Mu feel dazzling. Her body was white and smooth all the way to her ankle A color, snow white"Damn it! Is this Zhou spirit''s underwear? " Su Mu cried after closing the door.


    The empress turned around and said with a smile, "are you good-looking?"


    Su Mu''s chicken nodded like a peck of rice. It was not only good-looking, but also fascinating. NIMA, it also made me lose control of his rhythm.


    Shua


    With the wave of the empress, a flaming red robe covered her. However, Su Mu seemed to have the illusion of seeing through, and could still feel the image of the empress just wearing underwear


    Subconsciously, Su Mu went to the direction of the empress, and then directly grasped her waist. A fresh and strong fragrance came. Su Mu couldn''t help but want to kiss the empress.


    "Cluck No way The empress held out her forefinger to block Su Mu''s lips and giggled.


    Su Mu was distracted and wanted to kiss again. However, the empress hid him and said, "ha ha, don''t herd. People can''t stand it..."


    "I''ll kiss you..."


    "You men! You will say later that you can''t get in... "


    "Poof! Who did you learn from


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The empress giggled and let go of Su mu, then shook her long hair. Then she looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t tease me. I''ll tell you something. What I thought just now may be helpful to us."


    Su Mu took a gloomy look at the attractive empress and asked casually, "what can I do?"


    The empress gave a mysterious smile, and then directly waved to summon the portal of samsara night. Then she gently tilted her head and let her long hair tilt down, as if asking Su Mu if she had thought of it.


    Su Mu began to be a little strange, but the next second Su Mu suddenly exclaimed, "you can try it!"


    [thank you for the twenty thousand books of the sky, and thank you for your support. I wish you all a happy old fellow''s Labor Day! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    Su Mu suddenly wakes up. Su Mu means that since Su Mu has entered the second level of reincarnation, he can use the power of empress or aqua blue to directly enter the night of reincarnation or four-dimensional space from the real world. In this way, is it not the same as the previous one?


    Su Mu takes a surprise look at the empress, then pulls up the empress''s small hand and directly enters the portal.


    As they entered, they were in the dark for a long time, but the next moment Su Mu and the empress appeared directly in the forest. Moreover, it was the second level of samsara, jumping a layer of reincarnation space.


    Looking at the forest flat land bombed by the evil empress, Su Mu was shocked.


    The empress also looked at the surrounding space with a little surprise, and then said, "it should be entered according to the data of Mu Mu, skipping the first level of reincarnation and directly coming to the second level of reincarnation. If there is no accident, it will be difficult for us to go to the first level of reincarnation in the future."


    Su Mu also nodded. This is the place where Su Mu was offline before. The difference is that there is nothing around. All the plants, animals, human beings, savages, etc. are in a state of disappearance.


    The empress walked around, then looked at the position of the evil empress after being sealed by God and said, "Mu Mu, what if we set up an array here to directly control the evil empress?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu looks at the empress.


    The latter looked around excitedly and said, "before, I didn''t let you call on other goddesses because of the existence of the evil empress. She would attract the evil bodies of other goddesses. But now, because of the samsara night, evil goddesses are blocked. So, now you can summon all the goddesses you have, and then arrange an unprecedented restraint array. After that, you can go online directly Isn''t it easier to control my evil body? "


    Su Mu clapped his hands and said, "yes! Yes, that''s it


    Later, they were summoned out in an instant, and one by one, they all stare at the empress


    Their eyes made the empress blush and didn''t know how to speak. Especially, Lieyu frowned at the empress, as if she had done something wrong.


    The goddess of water blue looked at Su mu, and then went to the empress with a smile. Then she took the empress''s hands and said, "congratulations to your lady sister..."


    The empress was stunned at the smell of speech, then raised her head and looked at the goddess of water blue with embarrassment: "sorry, blue blue..."


    "Why are you sorry?"


    "Because herding should have belonged to you first I... " The empress was even more embarrassed when she said that. In addition to the eyes of other goddesses, the empress wanted to find a corner to get in. She was just excited, but she ignored that these goddesses could see through the things that she and Su Mu had already combined


    Su Mu stood on the edge to watch the joke, while the empress was afraid to speak. All the goddesses gathered around and stared at the empress. If she didn''t give a good explanation, she would be punished


    "Well! My mother and the shepherd are already in bed! All right? " The woman emperor, a crazy woman, almost choked Su Mu to death.


    And the surrounding goddess was chuckling, all the goddesses put on an envious look and looked at the empress, as if it was a glorious thing.


    However, relatively calm lie Yu is looking at the empress: "empress, do you not know the consequences of doing so?"


    The empress took a look at Lieyu and then looked at other goddesses. For a while, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Su Mu said at this time: "you don''t blame her. I forced her to do this. There is no other way to change the body of the female emperor. The evil female emperor will certainly invade the female emperor''s body. This is the only way."


    "But Lord God, this will greatly affect your promotion to a higher level in the future, and even affect your future..."


    Su Mu directly waved his hand to interrupt the later words of goddess Lieyu. He stood there and looked at all the goddesses one by one. Then he looked at Shuilan and said, "listen to me. This is the second time and the last time I say this kind of words! If we let us give up the future you got, I would rather break through the gates of ghosts than go to the top of the saints. If there is no future of love and desire, I su Mu will not! "


    The gods were shocked, but the water blue goddess took Su Mu''s arm, and then said with a sweet smile: "Su Su and ten thousand years ago have changed a lot. Sister Lieyu doesn''t want to talk about it. If Su Su was in this state of mind ten thousand years ago, why create samsara?"


    Su Mu is stunned, and Lieyu is also stunned. Is this a slip of the tongue?


    However, all the goddesses looked at the water blue goddess, but she was confused and looked at everyone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lieyu goddess looked at Su Yan and then said, "blue water, have you recovered some ancient memories?"


    The goddess of water blue shook her head blankly and said, "no?"


    "And you?"


    Shuilan was surprised to see the goddess around again. She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I said it subconsciously."


    Su mu can''t help but be disappointed. It seems that he can''t find the dark element or find the real answer.Now that the matter has come to an end, Su Mu will not force the goddess of Shuilan to recall it. He talks about the matter he has discussed with the empress to Lieyu and others. All the goddesses also feel that the method is feasible. So after su Mu gives way to his position, the top ten goddesses directly start to operate the array.


    Almost all the goddesses are masters of shenyuzhen. The empress said this when she was in Zhongzhou City, so Su Mu didn''t have to worry about the incompetence of these goddesses.


    However, when running the array, Su Mu thought of burning.


    Although we just met not long ago, Su Mu still missed the gentle and gentle of Zhiyan. I don''t know how the girl is now and whether she has come to the second level of reincarnation


    Three hours later.


    All the goddesses fell from the sky with sweat dripping. At this time, Su Mu saw that a yellow straight tube array was constantly rotating in front of him, and countless runes were constantly flashing yellow light. Goddess Lieyu first came to Su Mu''s and said, "the array of binding gods is done."


    Su Mu nodded, and other goddesses fell down one after another. Then, goddess Lieyu explained the characteristics of this array.


    To start an array, you only need to have a goddess present. Therefore, it must be the empress to start the array.


    After the array is opened, the mortals will not be affected. Only the gods will be bound, and they will persist for 12 hours. Within these 12 hours, the gods within the confinement can move freely, but they are ordinary people without any divine power or attribute. They are totally at the mercy of others.


    So, now there is another problem that makes Su Mu frown and a little ridiculous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Everything is all set.


    The time of Wanyu is almost up. Su Mu and the empress directly return to the real world and discuss for a long time in the room.


    Then into the second level of reincarnation!


    After entering the game, the first thing to see is that the evil empress, who is turned into crystal, is still in the original position to maintain the offensive posture, but there is a huge yellow array all over her body.


    Su Mu nods to the female emperor, and then sees the female emperor suddenly raise her hands, and the Yellow runes merge into it, and the array opens.


    Next, Su Mu and the empress waited for the time of Wanyu to come. It was not that Su Mu didn''t immediately remove Wanyu, but there was a problem that troubled Su mu.


    That''s what the evil lady should do? After killing, Su Mu didn''t know what to do, and this bunshen array lasted only 12 hours. After this time, the evil empress was the invincible evil body that he had seen before.


    "So there''s still no way, is it?" Su Mu looks at the empress.


    The holy light can kill the evil empress, but the problem now is that we can''t kill the evil empress at all. Killing the evil female emperor means killing the female emperor, so it can''t be formed in theory. And Su Mu doesn''t dare to take the risk. What if the evil empress disappears and dies?


    The empress shook her head slightly. Now she doesn''t know what to do, because after her evil body was cut and separated, she was directly thrown into the void, but now I don''t know who was sent here, so the problem is here. The empress simply doesn''t know what to do next, because now she no longer has the ability to cut corpses in those years, and she has become Su mu The God of love


    Looking at the time passing by, Su Mu and the empress are anxious, and they still have no clue.


    And as time goes on, the nodes of Wan domain are finally released.


    The evil lady in the array slowly recovers.


    "Ha ha Shenfeng''s secret skill seems to be a Shenyu suit... " When the evil empress wakes up, she looks at Su Mu and the empress and laughs. At this time, the clothes on her body return to the original appearance. The clothes are ragged, and the magma on her body gradually disappears. Instead, a complete female emperor''s body is replaced, but the smile and pupil on her face are slightly different.


    Bang!


    As the evil empress met the surrounding array and was bounced back, she did not panic. She looked at the trapped array and said: "no accident, our Su Mu Lord has gathered at least five elements to the highest god? How dare not summon to subdue me together? Jie Jie... "


    The empress frowned, and Su Mu also frowned at the evil empress.


    In fact, the evil empress is very beautiful. After all, she is the same as the empress, but her personality and aura are completely different from that of the empress. In addition, the evil empress seems to have been trapped for thousands of years. Her clothes are not neat, which leads to her white skin exposed in her thighs, abdomen, and shoulders. This painting style is not only not disgusting, but also has one A different kind of sexuality emanates from the evil lady.


    But at this time Su Mu didn''t have time to enjoy it.


    Seeing that the evil empress was not nervous, Su Mu and the empress knew that she must have understood the duration of the array, and that Su Mu and the empress could not do anything about her, so that she was so calm.


    However, at the next moment, the evil empress stared at the figure of the empress and said, "you crazy woman, have you given your body to him? Ha ha, you and your own master combined? Lady, what can I say about you? In order not to let me encroach on your body, actually hurt your master? Sure enough, I am your evil body, you are good body Ha ha... "


    This last sentence is obviously ironic to the empress.


    However, the empress was not moved. She knew that it was her own evil body that provoked her, so she simply stopped looking at the evil empress.


    However, the evil empress walked around and looked at the array and said, "Su mu, as the soul inlay of God, you and the goddess are united. Don''t you want to preach? Or are you humans unable to resist the sensuality of the goddess and your own sensuality? It''s terrible


    Su Mu suddenly thought of something, but he didn''t know how to say it. He looked back at the empress and said, "your evil body is a part of you, right?"


    The empress nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s part of my darkness. The preaching God cut off the dark part and threw it into the void."


    "In that case, can you also occupy her body now? Or absorb her body? " Su Mu suddenly said.


    The empress was stunned, then looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "does Mu Mu want me to be the empress before preaching? The empress... "


    "What happened to the empress? Is it more evil than this man now? " Su Mu''s idea is very simple. Since it''s impossible to kill her now or fight against her, she can only invade her body and make the empress a complete empress instead of a holy goddess!This seems to be the only way now.


    But the empress seemed a little surprised. She looked at Su mu for a long time and then said, "it can be However, if you do this, the shepherd will see a lady who breaks the goddess fan in your heart Would you like to herd


    "You are all Laozi''s women. What else can''t be seen? No matter what you become, as long as you are still the empress, I will not despise you Su Mu looks at the empress a little speechless.


    The conversation between the two made the evil empress stare. She looked at Su Mu and the empress and said, "what do you think? Encroach on my body? Are you stupid? Yeah? The good empress has already broken her body. We are completely different. No one can occupy anyone. In order to put an end to it, you are so determined. I think you have long wanted to go to Su mu? Ha ha... "


    The empress blushed, but Su Mu looked at the evil empress and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    "What?"


    Su Mu turned to the empress and asked, "empress, this evil body is you, right?"


    "Well..."


    "Now you are you, or both of you are you, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "He said that you have broken down, representing the good body and I have been combined, so you can''t be integrated, can you?"


    "Well..." The empress directly swallowed, because she seemed to think of what Su Mu was going to do.


    At this time, the evil empress also suddenly understood. She stepped back several steps in an instant, then stared at Su Mu and said, "you crazy man! Hooligan! Shameless! Obscene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Su Mu''s smile made the empress shiver. This idea is so evil, but it seems to be the only way


    But now the evil empress, who was bound in the array, slowly retreated, then looked at Su Mu''s eyes in horror and said, "you crazy man! You are a hooligan! Shameless and obscene! You can''t do this to me! You''ll regret it. You will regret it! "


    Su Mu did not say how, then she was so excited, which also proved that Su Mu''s idea is correct.


    But now I think Su Mu really wants to laugh. It was a natural thing to be together with the empress, but I didn''t expect that things reversed to the present situation. And the existence of this evil female emperor seems to be for Su Mu to completely occupy the female emperor''s general existence, and push the boat along the river, and add to the icing on the cake!


    Su Mu looked back at the empress with a smile and said, "that, I and she, will you feel it?"


    Poof!


    The empress couldn''t help blushing. She lowered her head slightly and said, "as long as As long as you are in a space, you will feel We are the existence of one. "


    Su Mu suddenly realized: "that is to say, before I was on the earth and you rolled bed, she didn''t feel it?"


    "Well, um..."


    Su Mu laughed, then turned to look at the evil empress and said, "then you also feel the love of men and women?"


    "You are shameless!" The evil goddess''s eyes became horrified, as if it were something she could not accept.


    However, Su mu can also understand that as long as Su Mu and the evil female emperor are combined, then the two bodies of the female emperor and the evil female emperor will match. When she loses all her strength, she can only be left to the mercy of the female emperor to invade and invade the fusion body. At that time, the female emperor will completely control her, and even her thoughts will be occupied by fusion. This is what the evil empress wanted to do before.


    But all of a sudden, how can the evil empress accept it?


    Although this kind of thing may be a little evil to Su Mu and a little disrespectful to the empress, what good way is there? If Su Mu didn''t roll sheets with the empress when he was offline, it would be OK to let the empress merge with the evil empress. However, in order to save the female emperor Su Mu from combining with her, now he wants to completely subdue the evil empress, but he has to let Su Mu have a relationship with another part of the evil body of the empress again.


    Did you make money or did you make a lot of money?


    Su Mu chuckled, then turned around and said, "empress, should you avoid it?"


    The empress was frequently teased by Su mu. She simply stood in the same place and said, "do you want me to avoid my mother? In the same world, even if you combine with my evil body, I can feel it. Avoid a hammer


    Su Mu almost didn''t pull down. NIMA, the empress is still the empress. He realized it later, your sister''s.


    Shua


    Su Mu easily passed through the array, which was only aimed at the gods. Therefore, after su Mu went in, the evil empress had nothing to do with him. To put it bluntly, the evil empress is just an ordinary girl. Facing Su mu of 999 level, she can''t resist, even if she struggles.


    Therefore, when the evil empress leaned on the edge of the array and could not retreat, she finally began to move with her back against the array runqiang.


    Su Mu said with a smile as he walked: "where was your strength yesterday? Where is the invincible tone? Where''s that scornful look? I didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. I even beat the empress of Laozi almost fainted. Keep shouting, crazy, huh


    The evil empress knew that she couldn''t escape the robbery today, but she still didn''t want to give up. She moved her body against the Yellow Rune wall, while staring at Su Mu and saying, "isn''t it enough for you to occupy the good body? You want me to be evil? You also have a strong taste. Now I understand that you human beings always put desire first, and desire has always controlled you... "


    "So what? Where does human civilization come from without desire? Where did you come from Su Mu doesn''t want to argue with him about this, but it''s funny and excited to see the frightened expression of the evil empress.


    The evil empress suddenly looked at the female emperor outside the array and said, "empress! You''re so taken over by a human being? Are you willing? Or are you just a whore in your bones Ha ha I''ve known for a long time that kindness can''t achieve great things. Empress, your whole life is over! It''s over


    The empress standing outside was blushed by the evil empress. She walked forward a few steps and said, "Damn it, there''s no end of the Sao and Sao?"? You''re a whore with a man? Having sex with a man is a whore? How did you get here? Gods are also born by gods. Without this step, how can we have you and me? Fuck! What are you calling on and on? Why didn''t I see you so arrogant when I cut you


    Su Mu:


    "Evil lady":.... "


    Standing outside, the empress continued to curse: "don''t judge me with you on the dark side all day long. No matter it is human or God, as long as there is thought and wisdom, there will be desire. If there is no desire, where do you come from? If I don''t become the Supreme God, how can I behead you? "The evil lady was speechless for a moment.


    The empress is right. If there is no desire, any deity just needs to satisfy the status quo from birth. Why improve the strength? This is the expression of desire, otherwise, any civilization will not progress.


    Therefore, although the empress did not say the truth of philosophy, she summed up a point that was right, which made Su Mu a little numb.


    Seeing that the evil empress didn''t speak and Su Mu was forced to do so, the empress scolded: "what are you looking at? Not even her? What are you waiting for? "


    Poof!


    I wipe it! You are cruel!


    Su Mu turned to look at the evil empress and said, "what else can I say?"


    "Go away


    Bang! Su Mu directly grabbed the hands of the evil empress, and then suddenly hugged her in his arms. The evil empress, who had no resistance, could only struggle, but


    Whew!


    Su Mu directly tore up the clothes of the evil empress, then suddenly turned around and thrust herself into


    "Ah


    [drunken; cough How shy Special time, special treatment, here omit 18000 words That what, I don''t want to bring you bad, so make do with it, or, your own brain tonic? Cough, cough ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    In the rune array, Su Mu slowly puts on his clothes, and then looks back at the position of the empress.


    At this time, the empress was blushing with shame. She even looked down slightly and did not dare to look at Su mu. Just now, because Su Mu was on the scene, and the evil empress and the empress were in the same world, the feeling and experience could be felt completely.


    Although the female emperor and Su Mu have already combined under the earth line, it is still intolerable shyness for the female emperor to do such a thing in front of her own face, even if she is crazy.


    Su Mu Zong said to his shoulder, "are you the same now?"


    The empress nodded, and then slowly moved to Su Mu''s position. As for the present evil empress, she had no idea how to describe it. She was lying on the ground with ferocity and resentment on her face. However, because of the array, she did not have the slightest fighting power, and even didn''t want to waste the strength to speak


    When Su Mu and the empress came to her, the empress slightly lowered her waist, and then put on the clothes of the evil empress, covered the skin of the white flowers, and said, "you shouldn''t have come here..."


    Evil empress ha ha ha smile, she lies on the ground motionless way: "empress, do you dare to invade my body? After occupying my body, you will have the same evil side as before you became the Supreme God. You will no longer be pure with the mercy of the Supreme God, but more evil like the devil. Do you think so? Ha ha... "


    Su Mu took a look at the empress and found that she was not affected by the evil empress''s words. Instead, he looked at the evil empress with a smile and said, "do you know? In fact, it was not until yesterday that I understood that a complete God should have a good and evil side, because God is also a kind of creature, with seven emotions and six desires, and has his own temper. Therefore, I always feel that the perfect God should not cut off the evil body, but control the evil body with his own good mind. This is a complete God. "


    The evil empress was stunned and then turned her head to look at the empress. After a long time, she asked, "have you ever thought about where your shepherd will go when he enters the holy land?"


    "Why do I care so much about the future? Now, I''m with the shepherd. "


    Boom!


    The flame filled the female emperor''s body in an instant, and at the moment of the flame rising, the female emperor slowly left the position of the array and waited until she came to the edge of the array. She stopped at the same place, and the flame of her hands constantly impacted the evil lady in the array.


    Su Mu slowly retreated back and looked at them from a distance of more than 50 meters from the female emperor and the evil woman emperor. It seemed that he should give two empresses a little time. Although Su Mu knew that they were one, he cut off the evil body when he became the Supreme God. In other words, if the two female emperors were combined, it would be a schizophrenic one The sick empress appears. Of course, this split will gradually "heal" and wait for the empress to recover


    As the fire red flame slowly surrounded the body of the evil empress, she began to struggle, and was slowly rolled up by the flame. The evil female emperor looked at Su Mu and said with a wicked smile: "you let her return to the state before she was beheaded, ha ha Ha ha... "


    Bang!!


    Su Mu saw that the female emperor''s body turned into fire red and black long hair, just like a black and white goddess. However, the two colors of the empress were indistinct, and they were the same kind of transparent existence


    In addition, some changes have taken place in the appearance and expression of the empress. The left face of the empress is still the empress, but the ferocious smile of the evil empress appears from time to time


    The flaming red robe will appear half normal and half burnt black at this time. It looks like two people have joined together


    Slowly fell on the ground, the empress''s hands seem to be in control of something, and then drink: "be honest!"


    "Jie Jie You will have schizophrenia for a long time in the future. Empress, you should know that there will be such a result if you invade my body... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    Su Mu slowly walked to the lady''s side, then looked at the empress''s strange expression and said, "then I, what should I call you?"


    "Herder, you start to make trouble with her!" The empress took a look at Su Mu and continued to control the discomfort of his other half. However, Su Mu understood one thing at this time.


    Although the voice of the evil empress is still there, now it is the female emperor who controls her body. If it is not the female emperor who invades the body of the evil female emperor, in turn, the female emperor will completely become the evil empress, or even break away from the control of the divine domain tower, so it will appear.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "are you perfect or incomplete now?"


    The empress was stunned and then said helplessly: "theoretically speaking, it is incomplete, because the empress is no longer the empress with a good soul. However, I feel that I am complete now when I have been with the shepherd. After all, the evil body is also part of me. A perfect person should not only be good, but also have bad..."Su Mu smiles. There is no perfect person, and Su Mu also understands the meaning of the empress. Now she has fully accepted her evil body, because it is a part of her body. So, now the empress should have completely figured out what, or is it the heart knot of the devil? Or, as is said in the novel, it is the opening of a kind of ordeal of preaching


    Because in Su Mu''s opinion and thought, the saint itself is absolutely not a perfect existence, because the world itself is composed of yin and Yang. If only Yang can''t have a world, vice versa, if there is only good, it can''t make any living things in human, human and human form!


    In this case, Su Mu had nothing to worry about, so he let go of his breath and waved his hand and said, "OK, now are you going to return to the world tower or..."


    Shua''s red light, the female emperor''s body directly disappeared in place, into the divine domain tower, Su Mu was a little muddled to stand in place, this is the end of the matter?


    But what about long Xueji?


    When NIMA and nu Mu Mu were together just now, they didn''t want to peep at this place?


    Fuck! Su Mu has goose bumps when he thinks of it!


    But Su Mu looked around for a long time, but he didn''t see long Xueji''s figure. He didn''t even find a monster. There was no creature


    Since the matter of the empress has been solved, it is time for the savage clan to end!


    Moreover, Su Mu didn''t think it had anything to do with the savage race when the evil empress appeared suddenly. So Su Mu didn''t want to wait for this trip of pretending to be forced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Savage territory.


    Cook stood at the door of the hall, then looked at the sky in the distance of the forest, and then sighed slightly.


    Ariel and Dominic looked at each other, and the former said, "king, you..."


    Cook shook his head, then turned back into the hall. He went straight to his seat in the hall, then looked at Alison and Dominic and said, "things may be more troublesome than we thought. The evil god of fire that I unsealed has failed..."


    "Ah!" Dominic was stunned. He was stunned for a long time before he looked at cook and said, "isn''t that evil god of fire the supreme of fire elements? How could she be defeated by the supreme god of the water system? It''s impossible! Fire itself restrains water


    "But water also suppresses fire! No kind of element is mutual generation and mutual restraint, there is no absolute suppression of who! In a way, water can put out a fire, and a fire can burn water... " Ariel said suddenly.


    At this time, the hall suddenly quieted down. Cook shook his head and said, "my father failed to invade human territory many years ago, but after many years, he still failed to succeed. Moreover, he did not know who was involved this time..."


    The crowd was silent.


    After a long time, cook suddenly raised his head and said, "OK, gather all the savage masters to resist the blue goddess!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Although the evil god of fire has failed, it does not mean that the savages will be captured. What cook and others are worried about is that they will lose a large number of savage soldiers in the battle with the blue goddess. But now that the matter has come to an end, cook and they know that they must defeat the goddess of water blue and the God in her mouth, otherwise they will not be able to attack the human nine heaven town!


    Therefore, a large number of soldiers in Savage territory began to prepare, and arranged into various formations, weapons and so on!


    As time went on, a large number of savage soldiers gathered in the area of more than tens of square kilometers of savage territory. Although they were in the forest, the trees were cut down, the building of houses and the establishment of civilization formed by the town also led to the emergence of a large area of civilized society here.


    Three hours later, cook took Dominic and alisai to the training ground of savage territory. Looking at the tens of thousands of savage soldiers below, he still had a sense of accomplishment. After all, these fighting abilities could not be formed in his father''s time! If his father had conquered Tianjiu town so early.


    At this time, seeing cook''s appearance, all the savage soldiers were excited. Countless people were waiting for this day, attacking Jiutian town and occupying the urban society of human beings, which represented the invasion of a civilization and the establishment of savage civilization to mankind!


    Cook looked at the crowd, then walked slowly for a few steps, and then he said, "soldiers! Today is the strongest and most powerful day of our wild people in decades. There is no wild people team near Shangyu city that can be compared with us. After many years, the wishes of our father generation will be fulfilled by us! "


    "Roar!"


    "Take possession of human territory!"


    "Take possession of human territory!"


    Ten thousand people roar.


    Cook nodded: "of course, before we do this, we have to face a god level human. We need to defeat her to enter jiutianzhen. So, what I want to tell you is that the pay of war and the death of war will pave the way for our next generation and the surviving soldiers to develop our clan better and faster, Savages


    "Invincible!"


    "Invincible!"


    "Roar!"


    Because of the strong muscles of the savages, the savage warriors are much more powerful than the human players. The savage warriors with eight turns and one section are comparable to the human players with eight to two sections. Therefore, Shangyu City does not need the number of people to support, but plans to abandon Jiutian town.


    Of course, this is not to say that humans are afraid of savages, but that Shangyu City is not worth it. It is not worth wasting a lot of player experience and level to resist a savage clan.


    Cook was very satisfied with the roar of the soldiers, although he knew that most people did not know the existence of the blue goddess. They disdained the gods at all, because the savages were too warlike and physically strong


    "Good! Let''s pass on. Today we''ll defend a blue goddess of humanity. After successful defense, we''ll march into jiutianzhen


    "March into Jiutian town! Roar


    "March into Jiutian town! Capture human society! Roar


    Roar, a large number of wild people shouting constantly come, the birds and beasts in the forest have run and fly in response to the savage people in general!


    At this time, the roar suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at a dark cloud in the sky, and a blue platform slowly flew towards this side.


    Cook''s brow tightened slightly. It was time to come.


    With the arrival of this dark cloud, the savages below began to get excited."Brothers! It''s killing God


    "Ha ha! Butcher God


    "Come on! Let me see how powerful the gods of human beings are!! All other ants


    "Roar ~ ~"


    tens of thousands of savage soldiers hold their weapons in their hands, constantly challenge the sky, and curse and scream, they have no idea who is coming down this time!


    As the dark cloud slowly approached the position of the savage territory, cook and others slowly saw the people above the ice


    In order to make su mu more dignified, the goddess specially asked the water molecules of Shuilan to create an ice throne. The ten meter high throne was in the middle of the ice. Su Mu was sitting on the top, and his face was careless, holding his chin and staring at the barbarians below.


    For the sake of momentum, the goddesses unanimously asked Su Mu to summon all the gods that could be summoned to float around the throne, forming the posture of the gods protecting Dharma.


    So it''s what it is now.


    Su Mu was sitting on the ice throne, with the goddess of water blue, Lieyu, Jinning, kuina floating, and the goddess of plain face, Fenghe, Tuli and Fengxi on the right. Although only eight goddesses were summoned, KUKE was completely paralyzed, and could not even say a word.


    Because, at this time, all the goddesses exposed their ID, and presented their most gorgeous scene.


    See here, all the savages are quiet, no one yells, no one excited, their expression, all is a sudden stop state, stagnant in place, everyone''s eyes are reflected in the eight goddess ID and appearance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Cook was completely stunned!


    With the savage code, he understood the element of the reincarnation of God, he also saw the supreme water system and the supreme fire system, so he was so cautious about this matter.


    However, in Cook''s mind, what they need to face is the water blue goddess who defeated the evil lady. But now, it is beyond his imagination. There are not only the supreme water system, but also the wind system, gold system, thunder system, light system, and even two elements that he does not know. Although he has not seen the wood system and the fire system, it is no longer important


    Cook almost subconsciously took a step back, and then was held by Alison. At this time, Arisai was also shocked to see the frozen throne in the air 100 meters: "Kingdom, King They are It''s the elemental God... "


    At this time, Dominic was completely speechless. The whole person stayed at the same place, and even his legs began to shake. Although they knew the existence of the Supreme God and even thought that they could fight against a supreme God, the current situation It''s totally beyond their imagination!


    The most important thing is!


    Who is the man in the middle of these elemental gods?!


    The element supreme god Dharma protector has no seat and can only be suspended on both sides of him. So, who is the man in the middle? Who is higher than the elemental God?


    God of the gods?!


    Cook slowly released Alison, and then stood up and looked at Su Mu and others in the air.


    Although the savages below are a little surprised, but for the warlike, for their ignorance, there is no difference between ten and one!


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up from the throne, and then suddenly expanded the blade.


    With a cry, the huge white blade spread out and waved a few times, then it flew up, and slowly came to the front of the water blue goddess and others, and looked at cook!


    "Cook, it''s time! How are you thinking? " Su Mu deliberately lowered his voice, so as to put more pressure on his momentum, even to release the killing intention accumulated by Su Mu''s remnant souls. The invisible air field quickly formed, and the oppressed cook and others were a little breathless


    Cook almost subconsciously took a step back, and then looked at Su mu in the air: "you, who are you?"


    Su Mu picked up the corner of his mouth and slowly spread out his hand: "I, God!"


    "God!" Cook was suddenly surprised. Yesterday, when the goddess of blue water came, she said that she would bring her deity next time, and the goddess in the mouth of blue water goddess was him? The existence of the Supreme God that dominates almost all elements?


    Why is there no mention of God in the savage code? It only records that there are five elements plus four elements of nature. But now, who is this god statue?


    Cook doesn''t know, but he knows another point.


    To be able to control the existence of elemental God, he must be a higher-level existence, so cook did not know what to do next


    At this time, the blue goddess''s "vigorous" and dignified female voice sounded: "savage cook! See my respect! Why not kneel down? Should we know the position of our God? Savage level? "


    Poop!


    Cook knelt on the ground almost without any hesitation. Meanwhile, Dominic and Alison also knelt down closely. They were a little shivering. However, at this time, cook did not kneel down independently, but forced to kneel down by the air pressure released by the goddess Lieyu!


    Cook frowned at Su Mu: "the wild people believe in the wild God forever! No matter who you are, why are you against us? Why stop us from attacking jiutianzhen? You have no right to interfere with mortal affairs! "


    "Roar!"


    "Let go of our king!"


    "Drink


    "What kind of God, eat me a stick!"


    Shua!


    At this time, a savage warrior jumped from the roof of the savage clan.


    The soldier''s muscles were tight, and he was tall and powerful. He was at least two meters tall. He had an indescribable weapon in his hand, which was said to be a wooden stick, but it was not at all. In short, it was the most common weapon of the savages.


    He waved his weapon and quickly wanted to climb to Su Mu''s position, and climbed the trees several times in a row, straight to Su Mu''s right below.


    At this time, the water blue goddess''s action was indeed stopped by Su Mu!


    Seeing the savage soldier rush to Su Mu''s position, all the savage soldiers are looking forward to


    Because it not only represents the confrontation between the savage clan and the gods, but also represents the strength of this man. Therefore, at the moment when the savage soldier suddenly rushed up, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Die for me!"


    Drink!


    The weapon in his hand came directly to Su Mu''s head and fell quickly.


    Bang!!!


    The huge impact force was formed in an instant and fell directly on Su Mu''s head less than one meter high. However, the weapon was broken in an instant, and the savage was directly stopped in the air. His eyes could only be described as gaping.At this time, Su Mu just stood still, but the soldiers of the savage clan were Instantly stopped in the air, and lost any resistance ability.


    Bang!


    Whoosh


    No one saw Su Mu''s action, but the savage warrior was instantly hit and flew to a position that no one could see.


    The whole process is only a second, but it has completely shocked all the savages.


    Zi, Su Mu''s figure directly disappeared in situ.


    Shua, reappearance is already came to cook three oblique above the height of 20 meters.


    With the blade waving slowly, Su Mu stretched out a hand and waved it slightly. In an instant, cook''s knees regained consciousness, and lady Lieyu released the air.


    But at this time, cook did not stand up. They looked at Su mu in front of them, and could not say a word


    Su Mu smiles: "cook, do you want your people to die?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Surprise!


    Cook''s whole body began to sweat, and at this time, the savage soldier in front of you looked at me and I looked at you. It seemed that he could not hold his breath. However, in the next moment, everyone saw that Su Mu''s hands began to condense a golden ball.


    "Cook, tell me, was that evil god of fire released from wuregret cliff behind you?" Su Mu asked lightly.


    After the appearance of goddess Lieyu, she directly found the hiding place of the female emperor''s evil body. Although the evil female emperor had been subdued, Su Mu was still a little afraid of this kind of thing, and even suspected that there would be transmission array and other things in the back mountain of this place.


    However, after the investigation of the goddess Lieyu, there was no clue, but she still suggested that Su Mu close the place to prevent such things from happening in the future.


    It was also connected with the suppression of barbarians by force, so Su Mu had a way to install x at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Cook was unable to speak, not to mention Alison and Dominic around him. The intelligence quotient of savage race was not enough for human beings. At this time, eight goddesses protected Su mu, and they did not know Su Mu''s identity at all. Therefore, a fear of the unknown made cook even more afraid.


    At this time, Su Mu''s golden ball slowly formed, and then saw Su Mu suddenly throw the golden ball into the air


    In this moment, everyone''s eyes began to move with the golden ball.


    Because Su Mu had to force Su mu, this skill was directly thrown into the air, and then controlled by the instant time and space of the goddess Lieyu, the explosion of the skill was directly delayed, and it was quickly pushed to the wuregret cliff in the back mountain of the savage nationality territory


    Because when flying in the air, the golden ball is constantly expanding, so all the wild people''s eyes have not left the golden ball.


    After waiting for the ball to arrive at the sky above wuregret cliff, Su Mucai said with a faint smile: "in fact, I don''t need to come here by myself. I can kill you savages with my fingers..."


    If Su Mu came to the savages in this way, he would be laughed off by the savages. But now, cook and others don''t dare to refute Su mu, because at this time, everyone''s eyes can see the golden ball falling down in an instant.


    For a moment, the golden ball disappeared, and everyone didn''t know what was going to happen


    Buzz ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    boom!!!!!!!!!


    The explosion of shenzun Lieyang was an incomparable shock. Although it had been compressed as much as possible by Su mu, Su Mu did not use the full version of the compression, instead, he compressed the original version by one tenth. However, Su Mu ignored the power of shenzun Lieyang.


    A skill that can bomb the whole area of Japanese island. How big is its area and how big is the mountain range of savage territory? So one tenth of the time the sun was bombarded.


    There was a strong wind, and even the crackling sound of the surrounding trees could be heard. All the savages at the scene blocked their heads with their arms. The eight goddesses called for defense shields to resist the impact of the shock wave


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!!


    Huge explosion, crazy sound wave and air current impact the position of savage territory!


    The hum in the ear makes cross talk, and the booming sound goes away slowly Cook, Alison and Dominic are looking at the location of wuregret cliff again


    Their expressions of surprise and shock can''t be described. At this time, all the savages saw that the back mountain of the whole savage territory was empty. Except for the trees on the edge of the smoke, the wuregret cliff, and the whole mountain became a big pit!


    What''s more exaggerated than the razing is that the huge pit is still emitting smoke!


    All people can only open their mouths, and even forget, so they forget what they are doing and what they are thinking. Everyone''s mind is deeply replaying and freezing the picture just now.


    A skill bombed a mountain and razed it to the ground! No, it''s a pit!


    As a savage, who can understand this ability? No one can!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu''s figure disappeared again and came to the middle of the water blue goddess.


    Su Mu sat on the throne and suddenly said, "I am the God of the gods! Now we order the savages not to intrude into the city of human society without permission. Those who disobey it should be such a mountain! "


    The buzzing sound reverberates in the savage territory, no one speaks!


    At this time, cook finally regained consciousness, and then fell on the ground, kowtow: "see the LORD God!"


    Poop!


    Putong ~


    Putong


    They all kneel on the ground at this time. Their thinking is different from that of human beings. At this time, the savages only understand one thing. If that skill just falls on the field of savages, then tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of the same kind of savages will turn into fly ash!


    Therefore, at this time, all the savages no longer resist, no resistance to the mind, some just deep fear, the Unknown God of the gods produced great horror!


    "See your majesty!"


    "Join us, my Lord!"


    Ten thousand people worship!


    Su Mu looks at the goddesses in the air, and they also smile slightly. It''s the simplest way, because all the goddesses don''t want to see Su Mu kill the savages. After all, they are higher than the system monsters. They are the local civilized creatures of the system, not monsters. To some extent, the savages are higher than some high IQ boss on the second level of reincarnation Level, because they also belong to the class of players, there are levels, ranks, equipment, and not just system monsters!


    So this time to solve this matter perfectly is the scene that the goddess would like to see most.Seeing all the savages kowtow on the ground, Su Mu was relieved. He was afraid that he was not big enough to suppress these savages, but now it seems enough.


    Therefore, after a pause for a while, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I am not here to suppress the development of your race. This time, I will only do it based on the current situation. As for the development of the savages, I want to discuss with King cook."


    Cook was startled, then quickly stood up and said, "welcome my God into the temple!"


    Crash!


    In an instant, the guards, welcome the Secretary and so on are all busy. They stand up with great fanfare, and then look at Su mu in the air.


    Su Mu also smiles at the grand way of greeting below, and then waves his hand to take all the goddesses back into the divine realm tower. This action is even more shocking to cook and others. How can these supreme gods be all subdued?


    With Su Mu slowly falling down, cook and others also slowly stood in place waiting for Su Mu to enter the hall.


    However, at this time, in the hall of the king of the savages, a girl stood trembling and put her hands in front of her. When Su Mu came in, she directly knelt on her knees, and then put her hands on the ground with her forehead on the ground.


    "See your majesty and welcome him."


    Su Mu was shocked. How could this voice be so So familiar?


    Su Mu almost subconsciously said, "you..."


    The girl slowly straightened up, and then slowly raised her head. When the facial features slowly appeared in front of Su mu, Su Mu was stunned at the scene.


    "Lord God..." The girl looked at Su mu with a smile and a trace of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Cook and others had planned to give up their seats to Su mu, but when they saw the girl in the hall, cook couldn''t help being stunned. He knew the girl, but only knew it. But when he saw the smile on the girl''s face, cook knew that the girl was more familiar with the God in front of him.


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see the girl with a smile and excitement at this time, because Su Mu didn''t expect to meet her here.


    A memory of beauty!


    Negative year reincarnation players.


    "Beauty?" Su Mu slowly goes up, and then pulls up the girl opposite. After five years, the original girl has stood tall and upright. At this time, Yinian Hongyan has some changes in her temperament and appearance. Five years is too much for a person to experience.


    Yinian Hongyan smiles and looks at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t ask Yinian Hongyan how she came here or what relationship she had with the savages. Instead, he said hello to Yinian Hongyan, and then discussed with cook about the attack on Jiutian town.


    Because Shangyu City appropriated more than 100000 Amethyst coins, Su Mu had to resist the attack of savages if he wanted to get it. Therefore, Su Mu probably talked to cook, let them pretend to attack, and then failed the Shenyu guild.


    Because of Su Mu''s strong strength before, cook had to agree, but in the end, Su Mu promised cook that he would give them an account of the savages, that is, development and construction. Therefore, cook also got some rewards.


    After discussing things with cook, Su Mu and Yinian Hongyan left the savage territory directly, and Yinian Hongyan took Su Mu to a tree crown in the savage territory.


    The huge crown, like when Xiaomuling was conquered, is a thousand year old tree from the bottom, and you will find that this is a very huge platform.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She stands beside Su mu in a snow-white dress and looks at Su mu with a smile all the time: "brother Su, long time no see..."


    Su Mu nodded. It was true that he had disappeared for some time. At least he had not seen this girl since Su Mu came back.


    "Since you have come to the second level of reincarnation, your brother should also come?" Su Mu asked.


    Although the development of negative year reincarnation is three months slower than that of the earth''s reincarnation, there is no difference in three months in the six years since the reincarnation was opened. Therefore, there must have been a group of people who have risen to level 400.


    A read Hongyan nodded: "yes, Hongyan and elder brother have already reached 400 levels, and entered the second tier world a month ago. Brother Su, where have you been these years? Don''t you want the Shenyu guild of negative year reincarnation? "


    Su Mu looked at her in surprise and asked, "I haven''t gone to negative year reincarnation these years. Do your brothers and sisters still think of me as the leader of this guild?"


    Because the time was too long, Su Mu felt that if he didn''t show up, they would directly build the Shenyu guild according to their own ideas. Moreover, their brother and sister were not taking care of the reincarnation in the negative year.


    But when it comes to this idea, Hongyan is a little bit lost: "brother Su, you don''t know that the divine realm now is not the original one My elder brother and I, alas, how to say that, the Red Devils don''t want to come to the second world, but my elder brother and I decided to come to the second world to find you, so they had a difference, which led to the division of the divine realm now... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Yinian Hongyan turned to look at Su Mu and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there are two schools in the divine realm. One group supports entering the second level world, while the red devil group decides to stay in the first level of reincarnation, because their strength is already high-end players in the first level of reincarnation, so they won''t be bullied. Entering the second level of reincarnation is like starting from a new beginning That''s why the Red Devils and big brother have different opinions, which is what they are now. "


    Su mu can understand that the earth players a month ago did not want to enter the second level samsara. Even now, there are still many players who have reached the level and are not willing to come. However, the Shenyu guild on earth is led by Su Mu independently, so there will be no difference. However, the God realm of negative year reincarnation is different.


    At the beginning, in order to develop the Shenyu guild, Su Mu asked Yinian Hongchen and Hongmo to manage together. However, Su Mu didn''t expect that he would enter the cycle of time, and it would be five years.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that some changes have taken place in the negative year cycle.


    "Has the national war been fought yet?" Su Mu asked.


    A read Hongyan nodded: "hit, but the results are not ideal, Huaxia region is only the third, was under pressure by the Japanese island."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "so, the ranking of negative year reincarnation is the first in the US empire, the second in Japanese island, and the third in China?"


    After reading about Hongyan, she was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, brother Su, the first is Japanese island, the second is Han Fei, the third is Huaxia, and the fourth is the United States empire..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu widened his eyes and looked at her. The latter nodded to indicate that he was right.


    However, two countries with large projectiles occupied the first and second place? Are you kidding me?Because of its advanced technology, Japanese island has always occupied the top several places in the holographic game industry, but it also needs the support of the US empire. But what is Han Fei? When can Han Fei be so powerful? It''s the second place?


    It seems that she knows what Su Mu is thinking. A read of Hongyan explains: "Han Fei this year, I don''t know when a few experts came out, almost defeated the people of Japanese island. In the end, it was the support of the US empire that allowed Japanese island to win the first place. However, the US empire lost directly to China, which is really a bit confusing."


    Su Mu gave a cry, then thought for a while and then asked, "then you are in the savage clan..."


    "After I entered the second world, I didn''t know where to send it, and then I came to the savage territory. Because of the level, and I knew alisai, I stayed in the savage territory all the time..."


    Yinian Hongyan gave a brief account of his experience of coming to the second floor world, which was similar to Su Mu''s expectation. It was because the transmission was not transmitted to the city, but directly came to the wild and did not go to Jiutian town. However, this helped Yinian Hongyan meet Su mu. Otherwise, Yinian Hongyan did not know where she was now.


    In this case, Su Mu let Yinian Hongyan stay in the savage territory, which can be regarded as a representative of Su mu. Naturally, cook agreed to come down with joy and gave Yinian Hongyan a title.


    At this time, Jiutian town completely turned the sky, and all kinds of slogans against Shenyu finally broke out today.


    The reason is that there is no other. The five trade unions in jiutianzhen are still indifferent and decide not to defend the attack of wild Terrans and let Shenyu face it alone. This is why the players are crazy against Shenyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "Get out of jiutianzhen!"


    "Get out of the nine heaven town!"


    "Get out of the nine heaven town!"


    A large number of players began to march in the safe area. Many of them were walking on the street with the slogan of "God''s land rolling out of Jiutian town". With the participation of players, more and more teams began to March.


    Because it was only yesterday that the real thing started brewing and breaking out. Many players were very angry when they learned that the five guilds no longer resist the savages because of the divine domain.


    You know, Jiuting town is the starting point for them to enter the second level samsara. This place is a small town according to their families for most players. In addition, many players'' friends, social networks and their own wealth are in Jiutian town. Therefore, the savages'' attack on Jiutian town is tantamount to letting them leave here, even the shops, Guild Headquarters and studio headquarters built here Wait for all to give up.


    Once the property of players is involved, it will become serious. For example, there are not many players protesting yesterday, but today, knowing that the savages will attack jiutianzhen tomorrow, the players are finally out of breath.


    Of course, Su Mu and some people in Jiutian town must understand that the parade must be led by the people of the five major guilds, otherwise the players will not be able to expand the team so quickly.


    Therefore, it is obvious that this is the rhythm of a lesson given by the five major guilds to jiutianzhen casual players. We should let everyone know that the five guilds in jiutianzhen can never exist without them. Therefore, more and more people support the five guilds at this time.


    With the continuous growth of the team, some players began to follow the team to denounce the Shenyu guild.


    It''s no wonder that players are so radical. Shenyu guild is only 500 members at present. The last savage clan attacked Jiutian town only a few days ago. At the beginning, the five guilds jointly defended it. This time, all players know that the savage clan will attack Jiutian town with all its strength, otherwise Shangyu city will not come.


    In addition to the temptation of more than 100000 Amethyst coins, none of the five guilds did not want the money, which led to the outbreak of the current situation!


    "Get out of the nine heaven town!"


    "Get out of jiutianzhen! What would you like to have a foothold in Jiutian town? "


    "Get out of here! Let the five guilds fight against the savages


    "Support the five associations!"


    "Support Zang he guild, support Tiangong guild!"


    "Support the purple light, support the zhantian trade union!"


    Of course, there are also those who support the discussion of the sword in Tianshan Mountain. The names of the five guilds are called out loud, and the names of the divine regions are also called out loud.


    Some of the players who watched the party constantly installed themselves, so they naturally joined the team. Although many players have no property in Jiutian Town, they are still unwilling to let them watch their town occupied by the savages. Moreover, once the savages attack, they will be more or less affected, or at least die You can''t avoid losing your grade.


    Therefore, at noon, the procession expanded to more than 20000 people, and the huge team continued to wander in the security area, from area a to area B, and then to area C. the whole team surrounded the headquarters of Shenyu guild.


    "Get out of the nine heaven town!"


    "Get out of jiutianzhen!"


    Players hold up their hands, and at the same time, some attics around the divine region are also full of people, of course, there is no need for the personnel of the major forces of Jiutian town.


    Bauhinia looked around Huang Juan, the latter also looked at the Bauhinia, and then said: "this must be related to the five major trade unions, otherwise the players can not be so united to exclude God."


    In the dark night, rose snorted and said, "elder sister, I think elder brother Su has gone too far? After slaughtering zhantian guild and fighting against zizhuzhiguang, he had a fight with canguang. He only came to Jiutian town for a few days. It was strange that the five guilds didn''t embarrass him... "


    Although the dark night rose is a little extreme, Bauhinia must admit that the things that Shenyu has done in the past two days are too radical, which makes the five guilds feel a sense of crisis. Of course, the one hundred thousand Amethyst coins are also the culprit. Relatively speaking, Shangyu City is also the main factor directly causing this matter.


    At this time, the fallen leaves and floating flowers came in and said, "it''s almost as expected by sister Bauhinia. All the five guilds have participated in the parade. It''s very strange that the five families of them have united."


    Bauhinia and Huang Juan looked at each other and did not speak. Instead, rose stood in the dark and said curiously: "are these five guilds three factions? Why are they united? "


    The Bauhinia hummed a way: "the benefit is above."


    The fallen leaves floating flowers nodded and said, "yes, elder brother Su has been a bit too conspicuous these two days. He fought the Tiangong Association. Then he told the Shangyu people''s meeting that he wanted to own the 100000 Amethyst coins. Then he let his subordinates attack zizhuguang, and finally fought with the residual light on the ladder list. Although there was no winner or loser in the end, these things happened It has threatened the interests of the five major trade unions. "


    "There are only a few hundred people in Shenyu. There are more than 10000 people in any of their five guilds. They are afraid of Shenyu?" In the dark, the rose looks at the fallen leaves and flowers.The latter had no choice but to raise his shoulder and said, "the five guilds know it in their minds. Besides, don''t you think brother Su is a little too tough? If we don''t suppress Shenyu at this time, it will probably become the sixth guild of Jiutian town in the next few months, or become the overlord of Jiutian town! "


    Rose at night is a little surprised to see him, is there such an exaggeration?


    Bauhinia looked at the crowd below and said: "in a few months, according to Mr. Su''s temper and strength, I think if the five major guilds do not obstruct it, one week is enough to make Shenyu the overlord of Jiutian town!"


    Hiss ~


    a week or so?!


    What a joke!


    At the beginning, Bauhinia rose entered Jiutian town as a guild of all girls. It has been more than a month, and there are still hundreds of people. Although they don''t accept men, the people in the flower protection group are just those people. Therefore, the second level reincarnation is not the era of one-level reincarnation. Players are very rational and are very aware of the current situation.


    Therefore, Shenyu wants to have a foothold or even dominate a small town in a week, unless they bring in more than 100000 talents directly from the first level of reincarnation.


    However, at this time, a level one reincarnation guild with hundreds of millions of people may not be able to gather together more than 100000 players who have reached the second level of reincarnation. Even if they do, they may not be willing to enter the second level samsara. Therefore, this is why the 10000 people guild is a large guild in every small town.


    "Miss, look over there." Huang Juan suddenly pointed to the position in front of the road.


    People looked at it one after another, and their hearts were even colder. Today, it seems that God is hard to be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    At this time, except for Bauhinia, all the presidents of the five guilds were present.


    On the table at the window, Zang he, Huima gun, one sword of Tianshan sword is floating, and nuning of Tiangong guild, five people sit together and watch the players below encircle the headquarters of Shenyu guild, with different expressions on their faces.


    Before Shenyu came, Tiangong guild and Tianshan discussed swords were in a joint state, Zang he and Zhan Tiangong were united, and Zizhu''s light was neutral. Now, the five guilds are sitting together, which shows that they are afraid of Shenyu.


    Of course, it''s also because Su Mu challenged Zhan Tian and the purple light. Who of them was not afraid that Su Mu would attack any of their guilds on a whim one day? In addition to the hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins, there is now the situation.


    "It seems that no one will make a statement today." Huima gun laughs. For Su Mu''s extortion of more than 10000 Amethyst coins from him, the miser of Huima gun can''t swallow this tone, so there''s no need to say more about the attitude towards Shenyu.


    Instead, the girl sitting in the innermost part of the seat said with a smile: "speaking of Lao Ma, who won the decisive battle between Su and canguang in this divine region?"


    Several other people also looked back at it. The whole nine days town was discussing this matter, but there was no accurate result.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. At the beginning of the battle, it was canguang who killed Su, but in the end, he knew it was Fenshen. Later, they hit the mountain and it was over. However, according to the rumor, residual light won."


    "That''s because the residual light is in the sky ladder list, but this Su is not, so it''s the judgment of the players. You didn''t see the final result?" A sword flies in the air.


    He nodded undeniably. He did not know who won in the end, but can Guangying had a big face. After all, when fighting at the gate of their guild, canguang always suppressed Su in the divine region, but the man named Su was not able to resist. Although the big family summoned God pet in the end, he did not participate in the war.


    So, no one really knows about it.


    Zang he looked at the people and said, "what is the origin of this divine realm? And the woman, who is so strong, is just another god domain president. It''s so terrible. "


    Speaking of this time, the javelin still has a little aftertaste: "that woman is powerful, but more powerful is that figure and hazy beauty, tut tut..."


    They were scorned.


    At this time, the gate of Shenyu headquarters was opened, and the crowd was about to rush forward, but they were still blocked out by the people of Shenyu.


    Su Mu''s figure came out of the gate and took a quick look at the crowd and said, "do you want to rebel in the safe area?"


    Everyone is stunned. This is a safe area, so it is impossible to fight. The system guards will directly kill the players who cause trouble.


    But then a player cheered: "get out of the nine heaven town!"


    "Get out of jiutianzhen!"


    "God''s land! Get out of jiutianzhen


    "Damn it, you dare come out! Kill his brothers


    "Kill him!"


    The crowd became restless, and Su Mu frowned slightly. There were too many players at this time, and they were in the safe area, so even Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    Since Su Mu came out, he naturally thought of a way to deal with it. So at this time, in addition to the boiling of players, more and more players were standing in the attic on the second floor. They wanted to see how Shenyu faced this time.


    With the crowd of players and all kinds of roars, Su Mu didn''t want to shout out loud. He went directly to the second floor of Shenyu headquarters, and then watched the players crowded below and cursed Shenyu guild.


    "Damn it, are these people crazy? What do we owe them? Robbed their guild? " Zhang sancrazy scolded after su mu.


    Changtian Changsheng and Changtian Changsheng follow, but Su Mu doesn''t see the summer solstice cicada after he comes back.


    "Or we''d better close the door." Changsheng looked at the crowd below and said in a low voice that he was really afraid that these people would start in the safe area. It was so terrible that tens of thousands of people wanted to get out of Jiutian town.


    As soon as Changsheng''s words came out, Zhang sancrazy and Bai ruden looked directly at him.


    The latter was stunned and seemed to feel that he had said something wrong, but he was still a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him like this: "am I wrong? This is a safe area. If you close the door, they can''t do anything to us. It will be a mess if we go on like this. "


    Su Mu looked back at Changsheng, but Changsheng''s elder brother Changtian glared at him. He whispered: "shut up!"


    At this time, if Shenyu shrinks in the headquarters like this, things will continue to expand. By then, it will not be tens of thousands of people. I am afraid that the players of the whole nine heaven town will come to denounce Shenyu.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly unfolded the blade, and then suspended in the window on the second floor. The players also stepped back a few steps. What is this man going to do?"Shit! Do you dare to kill us here? Don''t be afraid, brothers! If we don''t go, we''ll be finished in nine days! "


    "Yes! Some kind killed us in the safe area


    "God must get out of jiutianzhen! Let the five guilds fight against the savages


    "Get out of jiutianzhen!"


    The madness of the players has exceeded Su Mu''s imagination, but Su mu can understand the feelings of the players. Once Jiutian town is occupied by the savages, their losses are also direct. At least, it is necessary to drop the level. There are also rental shops, guild stations and so on.


    Su Mu took a look at the excited players and said, "shut up, dute! Do you want me to talk? "


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Shit! Say it


    "You say it! When are you going to roll? "


    "Come on, when are you going to get out of the way?"


    "That''s it


    Su Mu was helpless when the scene was out of control. He simply opened his eyes and looked around. Then he looked at the position of the president of the five major guilds and said, "is there any way to make this kind of scene? Since you want to exclude me from the divine realm, you should show some sincerity and come forward to talk about it! "


    The buzzing sound spread in the street, and all the players followed Su Mu''s eyes to the position of the president of the five major guilds. Because of this, the positions of the five guilds were exposed, so it was impossible for them to escape at this time.


    But at this time, he said with a smile: "just follow the plan. I want to see what he can do. Go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    With the appearance of the presidents of the five guilds, the players below also became quiet one after another. This was in sharp contrast to the appearance of Su mu. Therefore, the presidents of the five guilds also looked dignified.


    As they launched their flight equipment to the top of the attic opposite Su mu, Su Mu also stood on the roof of Shenyu headquarters at this time.


    He came uninvited. Zang he, the only girl president of the five guilds, nuning, five people facing Su mu, made the roof of Shenyu headquarters seem a little thin


    Su Mu stares at the five humanitarians on the opposite side: "are you very proud to make such a big noise?"


    He laughed back: "what do we make? This is initiated by the players themselves. We are just scared by you. "


    Zang he didn''t speak at this time. Standing on his side, Zang he came uninvited and said: "you hit me, fight against Tiangong Association and the light of Zizhu. The whole Jiutian town knows that now you are the king of single competition in Jiutian town. Who dares to compare with you? Now the players in Jiutian town want you to leave, as if they didn''t care about us. When Shangyu came, you didn''t say you wanted to take more than 100000 yuan Amethyst? "


    "Tut, I''ve always been curious about the role of the new Guild president. Now it seems that he is just a little boy..." Nuning played with the dagger in his hand.


    However, the sword fell away and did not speak.


    Su Mu stared at the five people for a long time, then waved his hand and said, "don''t you just want to force them to be distracted?"


    "We didn''t say that!" It''s a good way to get rid of it. Damn it, blackmail me. How can you get through this time!


    And Su Mu''s tone of voice and the dialogue of the five major guilds also let players listen to it clearly, so at this time, the players below also began to be happy. It seems that Shenyu is helpless.


    Therefore, when people thought that Su Mu was going to announce his departure from Jiutian Town, they only heard Su Mu Leng hum and shout: "what are you? How can I has the final say that I want to develop in the nine day? I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill your five guilds. Who''s special? I''ll follow your arrangement! Shit


    Hum!


    Boom!


    It''s exploding!


    The players below were all surprised. Su mu, who seemed hesitant just now, suddenly changed his mind and said that he would destroy the five guilds? Nima!


    "You stand so high and boast so much that you don''t have to show your tongue?"


    "Ha ha! I''ve seen bragging force. I haven''t seen such a boasting force! You are very good at it


    "Don''t be shameful, come down quickly! Get out of jiutianzhen


    "Get out of jiutianzhen!"


    "Let the five guilds resist the savages, and get out of the gods!"


    Players once again denounced Su Mu''s bluff, and the five guild leaders just laughed off.


    As the players'' voices slowly quieted down, Su Mucai looked at the five humanitarians on the opposite side: "aren''t the players in Jiutian town afraid of savages coming in? In that case, how about a bet? "


    The crowd was stunned.


    However, before waiting for the five of them to speak, Su Mu took the initiative and said: "everyone''s mood is to protect Jiutian town. You say you don''t defend the savages in order to be in a divine realm with me. Is this your attitude towards jiutianzhen Sanren players? Is this the style of a large guild? Is it disgraceful to lose? Since you want to play, play a big one! Dare you? "


    The following players are said by Su Mu''s words that in order to suppress Shenyu, the five guilds actually said that they didn''t defend the wild people in order to suppress Shenyu. For the players, such five guilds can only be that they don''t attach great importance to casual players, so they always feel a bit upset.


    Su Mu said that he wanted to play a big game, which attracted the attention of the players, but the leader of the five guild didn''t know what to say at this time.


    However, Su Mu continued to take a step forward and said: "the savages will attack Jiutian town tomorrow. This is a certain thing. Since everyone is thinking about Jiutian Town, tomorrow we will lead the battle in Shenzhou. If our regiment is destroyed, how about your five guilds?! In this way, it''s all for the casual players in jiutianzhen. Dare you bet? "


    All of them frowned, and they all felt as if they had fallen into Su Mu''s boxing set. Although there was nothing wrong with that, today''s affairs would have been solved. Players would naturally have to see the five major guilds when they heard of it, and all the spearheads changed at once.


    In my heart, he cursed Su mu for his cunning, but there was no way to do it. At this time, if the five guilds still said that Su Mu didn''t leave, it would really disgust the casual players.


    Zang he suddenly said: "how to bet?"


    The other four people looked at Zang he one after another, and Zang he could only transmit a voice: "if you don''t promise us that the player guild will lose its credibility in Jiutian Town, what else do you think?"


    No one spoke.


    Su Mu said with a smile at this time: "I''m in the lead! Lost! We will leave jiutianzhen foreverBoom!


    There was chaos off the field again.


    Players have been talking, according to Su Mu just said, they have no reason to refute, what is the purpose of the parade? He thought that the five guilds would ignore jiutianzhen, but now, Su Mu''s words directly forced the five guilds to make preparations, so as to complete the purpose of the parade players.


    So, now it turns into a confrontation between the five guilds and the divine realm. Instead, there is nothing for the scattered players.


    Seeing that the president of the five guilds hesitated, Su Mu continued to chase after him and said, "if we lose in the divine region, there will be resistance from your five guilds. In this way, jiutianzhen will be safe and secure! We lost and left jiutianzhen! You lost! Get out of jiutianzhen, too


    Whoa!!!


    The whole audience was surprised again. Was the bet too big?


    Not surprisingly, nuning said with a smile at this time: "how can you compare with us? You should get out of jiutianzhen when you lose. Why should we leave? "


    "What do you want to do? You lose and you lose? Is this the style of your large guild? Or do you think your five guilds are one head higher than those of us who are not big guilds? Or do you dare not? Yes? Or are the other four women just like you, except you noning? "


    Boom!!


    The players are boiling again, and the president of this divine region is too bold to say that he is actually directly challenging the five guilds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    As soon as Su Mu''s words came out, Jiutian town was surprised. You know, what he is facing now is the five largest guilds in Jiutian town. Now Su Mu says that the presidents of the five trade unions are all women. This makes everyone gasp. Why are you so arrogant?


    There are no people, no power, no prestige. That is to say, the president of Shenzhou is more arrogant these two days. How dare you point out the five guilds in Jiutian town? Even verbal provocation?


    Nuning didn''t feel anything. After all, she was a woman, but the four people around her looked ugly. It had to be said that a man was scolded as a woman, which made everyone unbearable.


    So, while the players were surprised and quiet, a sword fluttered and hummed: "at the beginning, I heard old ma say that the president of this divine region was arrogant. Today''s opinion is really famous, not as good as the rhythm of meeting. President Su, it really surprised us."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "dare not answer a word. If you dare not, I will not say it. What should you women do? Don''t surround my Shenyu headquarters here. It''s not shameful to look around my Shenyu headquarters."


    Whoa!


    "I''ll go! How arrogant is the president of this divine region


    "What''s more, they are arrogant. They think they can stop the attack of the savages, or what? Or do they think they can beat the top five trade unions? "


    "Well, I don''t think they can beat any of their guilds. They are also enemies of the five major trade unions."


    The discussion of the players was boiling, and a few people, such as the return gun, were uncomfortable. It was originally difficult for Shenyu to come today, but now the initiative seems to have been taken away. Of course, they don''t think that Su Mu''s Shenyu trade union can resist the attack of savages, but it still makes them a little uncomfortable to be forced to bet like this.


    The five people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Finally, as the chairman of the neutral guild, zihuo Zhiguang came out and looked at Su Mu and said, "my friend, in front of so many players, speaking can be regarded as oh."


    "Laozi is a man, a spit a pit!"


    "Good!" Seeing Su Mu''s promise, he stretched out his hand and said, "brothers of Jiutian Town, you can give us a witness. Today, our five guilds and Shenyu will make a bet to let the Shenyu guild resist the savages. Of course, the premise is that there is no support from Shenyu. Otherwise, we will not count!"


    Su Mu was stunned and then laughed. He was more cautious, so Su Mu didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t say anything, he was relieved and continued: "if they can successfully resist the attack of savages, our five major trade unions will withdraw from Jiutian town. On the contrary, Shenyu will withdraw from Jiutian town forever, and heaven and earth will be the mirror! If you return, you will be chased and spurned by all players in Jiutian town! "


    The casual players on the street looked at each other, and then whispered. At this time, I don''t know who called out to support the five major trade unions. Then a large number of players in the streets of the whole C area began to roar.


    "Support the five associations!"


    "The five guilds will win!"


    "Support the five associations!"


    With the constant roar of the crowd, the whole area C became lively again, which attracted more casual players of Jiutian Town, making the whole town as lively as a temple fair.


    Su Mu and others in the attic are all looking at each other, and then hanging a smile on each other.


    At this time, in the attic directly opposite the God domain, Bauhinia and other people all slightly frowned.


    Su Mu''s decision was a little too hasty. Now there are more than 500 people in the divine region. It''s almost impossible for this number to resist the savages. Therefore, Bauhinia doubted what Su Mu was going to do. Although Su Mu''s personal fighting ability is very strong, it doesn''t mean that Su Mu can resist the attacks of all savages alone.


    As we all know, every time the savages attack, tens of thousands close to 100000, and tomorrow''s attack will certainly not be less than 100000. This number, what can Shenyu take to resist?


    Even if a person in the divine realm can fight ten, it is not enough to resist!


    "Is brother Su a little too confident?" Fallen leaves float in the flower path.


    At this time, rose in the dark night is a little confused, but her Princess disease is not based on bullying, but she still hummed: "Su, I feel a bit arrogant at the beginning, but now it seems that I underestimated him? 500 against 100000 savages? "


    Bauhinia doesn''t know what to say now, because the bullet back has already explained that success can only be regarded as success when the divine realm is not allowed to seek foreign aid. Therefore, Bauhinia is completely lost in thought. She is thinking about what Su Mu is going to do. You know, in Bauhinia''s heart, she is a hidden master who recognizes Su Mu''s mystery and strength, but now this situation is in place Bauhinia must also admit that there is no chance of victory in the divine realm.


    At this time, the presidents of the five major trade unions turned around one after another and left the scene.


    The casual players saw that there was no excitement to watch, and then they started to leave. The headquarters of Shenyu guild slowly recovered and quieted down. However, there are still some players who are constantly inquiring about the divine domain, and even those who want to join it.Su Mu didn''t intend to let Shenyu absorb players from the second tier world, so he rejected all applications for membership.


    However, when Su Mu turned back to the attic, the summer solstice cicada, Zhang sancrazy, and Bai Rudeng all stood inside and looked at Su mu.


    Summer solstice cicada smile: "I want to go to red leaf city, may need a few days time, so don''t help you?"


    Su Mu is a little curious. The summer solstice cicada suddenly wants to go to the Red Leaf City, but he still nods and agrees.


    With the summer solstice cicada''s departure, Zhang sancrazy quickly caught up with Su Mu and said, "brother, is this joke big? Even if the people from the hall of gods come, they can use 500 people to resist hundreds of thousands of savages? "


    Changsheng is also humming: "I think it is our president who wants money to be crazy? Shall we go up and die? Or would you run away with your tail tomorrow? So that you can pretend to be forced today? "


    "Long life!" A little reproachful all day.


    Changsheng disapproved: "am I wrong? What kind of thing does the boss do without consulting the people below? If we have this strength, it will be OK. But now, the problem is that we have no chance of winning at all. We are just joking about our level. "


    Walking to the first floor, Su Mu looked back at Changsheng and said, "you can not attend tomorrow."


    "I didn''t intend to participate in it!" Changsheng hummed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    For Changsheng and Changtian brothers, Su Mu didn''t intend to kick out of the guild. Originally, he thought that the two brotherhoods would change along with the changes in the divine realm he led. But now it seems that white eyed wolves are always white eyed wolves, so Su Mu is a bit disgusted at this time.


    However, when he got to the first floor, Su Mu found Bauhinia and fallen leaves floating flowers standing at the door.


    Su Mu waved his hand to let them in.


    "What? Are you here to persuade me to give up? " Su Mu''s mood is a little bit uncomfortable now.


    Bauhinia smell speech a Zheng, then way: "no, Mr. Su, we have other things."


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and then let them sit down. Zhang sancrazy and Changsheng brothers saw that the guild guests were not good enough to stay in the hall, so they left each other.


    When there were only three Su Mu people left in the hall, Su Mu said, "I know that this matter will certainly cause a lot of players'' dissatisfaction. I believe you are also very surprised?"


    Since Su Mu opened his mouth to say this, then Bauhinia was no longer polite: "yes, Mr. Su, we feel that your decision is still a bit hasty. The savage clan''s attack will have at least 100000 troops, which is a catastrophe for the whole Jiutian town. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the 500 people in Shenzhou to resist, but since Mr. Su has decided to do so, it is almost impossible for him to resist There must be some way out? "


    Su Mu is still very curious about this Bauhinia. She is a girl leading a guild to wander around in the second level of reincarnation, analyzing things and even looking at people. Su Mu even finds a familiar shadow in her.


    Standing up, Su Mu said: "in fact, it''s also inevitable that Shenyu has just established numerous enemies. If we don''t win more than 100000 Amethyst coins from Shangyu City this time, it will be difficult for Shenyu to have a foothold in Jiutian town."


    The Bauhinia nodded and the fallen leaves floated flowers. At this time, he said, "brother Su, can I help you? Although they say there is no foreign aid, we can still help you financially. "


    Su Mu didn''t expect these two people to believe in themselves so much, perhaps because they were working together, or perhaps they had higher expectations for themselves?


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "by the way, what are you looking for me for? What can I do for you? "


    Bauhinia and the fallen leaves and floating flowers looked at each other. Since Su Mu didn''t want to help him, it proved that he would not let them help the Shenyu. So Bauhinia simply stood up and said, "Mr. Su, have you heard of Shangjiu black market?"


    Su Mu was a little surprised: "I''ve just come to the second level of samsara. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Well, Shangjiu black market, as the name implies, is located at the junction of Shangyu City and Jiuxi City, a small mountain village. However, here, players can trade some game props and artifacts that are rarely circulated in the market."


    Black market, a kind of market, usually appears in the real world. Many things can''t see light to establish a black market. But why do we set up a black market in the game?


    As if thinking of Su Mu''s doubts, Bauhinia said: "Shangjiu black market has not been established for a long time. However, the establishment of the black market is based on the trading place of human players, alien players, ORC players and Protoss players. Because of the discordance of various races, it is impossible to trade in public."


    Su Mu suddenly realized that the second level reincarnation was not only for earth players, but also negative year reincarnation, Centennial reincarnation, red star reincarnation, orcs, protoss, angels, savages and so on.


    Seeing that Su Mu understood, Bauhinia took a step forward, picked up his long skirt, and continued to walk forward a few steps: "according to the news, Shangjiu black market will be opened this evening, and there will be a large number of rare game props, and even some people will be able to do something like God''s favor. Is Mr. Su interested in seeing it together?"


    "For sale?" Su Mu is surprised. Is there anything that can''t be sold in NIMA''s world? Is there anyone else selling God''s pet?


    "Yes, of course, most of them are orcs, and very few people sell high intelligence humanoid pets."


    "Oh, oh, that''s not surprising. It scared me to death." As soon as Su Mu thought of God''s pet, he naturally thought of his own water blue goddess and so on. This kind of God pet''s sale made Su Mu a little unable to accept.


    But what is the meaning of Bauhinia calling itself this time? Su Mu doesn''t need anything any more. His equipment is almost all together. He doesn''t need any more. Now Su Mu needs money! And this upper nine black market is exactly where to spend money.


    Then, Su Mu took a look at Bauhinia two people: "is there a transfer scroll for sale in the black market?"


    The Bauhinia laughed and nodded: "that''s what Bauhinia means. According to Mr. Su''s promotion speed, you''ll have a four turn scroll in your hand. So I''d like to say whether you go to the black market to see if there are six, seven, or even ten section transfer scrolls. There will be one or two of these things in the black market every time."


    Su Mu nodded.


    "In addition to the promotion scroll, there are some strange things appearing, such as the element core."


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia and the fallen leaves floating flowers. Su Mu opened the core of the dark element, which is a record of the dark element. Then Su Mu gave the core of the dark element back to the Bauhinia. But now that the leaves are floating and the flowers are floating, Su Mu is more interested in it. And Zijing comes to tell himself that it is for this reason.So Su Mu directly said with a smile, "thank you. When will you start to give me a message?"


    They left later, but Su Mu took out all the Amethyst coins that the summer solstice cicada had put in the guild warehouse, and there were 11000 Amethyst coins that could be used. Because Changtian was no longer the president, Su Mu didn''t have to say hello to him for spending these Amethyst coins.


    Moreover, the black market is conducted at night. Cook will not attack at will without his own command during the day, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Until the evening, Su Mu and Bauhinia, as well as fallen leaves floating flowers three people meet.


    And then I flew straight to the top nine black market.


    Because it is the junction of the two cities, there is not a lot of people here. After flying for more than an hour, Su Mu directly fell under the waterfall of a mountain stream. After that, Su Mu saw several lines standing at the other end of the waterfall, and several people were acquaintances


    "The enemy''s road is narrow!" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Bauhinia and fallen leaves floating flowers looked at each other, eyes full of helpless look, who said it was not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Su Mu met acquaintances here, but at this time, the top position of Shangjiu black market appeared another scene.


    Shangjiu black market headquarters is the peak of the mountain.


    A huge palace was built here, but in the back hall, one woman sat on the dresser and the other held a comb to comb her long hair.


    Through the mirror, we can see that a woman''s face is very white and beautiful, and a pair of peach blossom eyes look like a soul. In addition, her collarbone between her jade neck and her dazzling white chest skin give people the feeling that it is a natural disaster to the country and the people!


    "Snow, no news of shadow yet?" The girl said suddenly at this time.


    The girl standing behind her is the snow that has disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, the dead snow slowly put a red half mask on the left face of the woman in front of the mirror, and then shook her head: "it is estimated that it has not come yet."


    Although she wore half of the mask, her face was still unable to be covered. At this time, she stood up like a fairy, and her perfect figure completely explained the posture of a woman.


    Slowly turning the body, the baby slightly sighed: "it seems to let the shadow look at my clothes..."


    White dress, low collar, waist, expand skirt, pure white, above the red poppy, very dazzling.


    Dead Snow said with a smile: "the shadow must miss you very much. If he comes to the second tier world, we will have news soon. The Shangjiu association has been established for several months, and the news network has been established. In addition, we are famous for the Shangjiu black market. All kinds of races from the second level of reincarnation will come to auction and sell competitive products, so there is a lot of news. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ying nods. It is for this reason that she set up the ninth meeting. The news network is very important. At the same time, Ying is more afraid that Su Mu Hui is addicted to the taste of reincarnation overlord and ignores entering the second reincarnation.


    This is also a common problem of all players in the first level of reincarnation. How do they want to be a rookie''s second level reincarnation? So baby is also afraid that Su Mu will be implicated in trivial matters, and even subconsciously doesn''t want to come to the second level of reincarnation, so she will have to wait for a longer time.


    The baby''s ID shows eight to nine paragraphs, which also means that the last paragraph can enter the third tier world. So, at this time, the baby is a little helpless.


    "The black market is about to start, and people of all major ethnic groups are almost there. You''d better go and preside over the opening ceremony."


    The baby turned the long skirt again, but she was still a little uncomfortable. The dress was so weathered that she just wanted to let Su Mu see it. So after the establishment of the Shangjiu society, Ying put on a mask.


    But also because of this matter, human players, negative year reincarnation, Centennial reincarnation, red star reincarnation, and even orcs, angels, savages, protoss, elves and so on, all the players who come to participate in the Shangjiu black market have a legend.


    The president of Shangjiu society, the boss of the black market, and the eight turn master of jiuchongtian are waiting for a person, someone who can uncover her mask. There is also a legend that if anyone can uncover the mask of jiuchongying, the whole black market will marry. These legends are talked about by players with great interest, but no one has been able to do this for months.


    Because Jiuchong baby only appeared in the opening ceremony, and then disappeared, leaving players with only a glimpse of the fiery body, as well as the hazy beauty and mysterious beauty.


    As the baby walked towards the summit hall, he said, "how many races and how many people have come today?"


    Dead snow followed him and thought for a while and said, "in terms of race, there are seven races, including Terrans, orcs, savages, angels, elves and Protoss, with a total number of more than 35000."


    Ying nodded his head and said, "it seems that the werewolves will not come today. Our sphere of influence is still too small. We must expand our reputation to the interior of the Empire. Shangyu City, Hongye city and Jiuxi city are not enough. Who knows where the Chinese region will be transferred after promotion to the second level reincarnation."


    "So we lower entry requirements?" The requirements of the Shangjiu black market are too strict, so Xue Xue feels that it is too much. Even some rich players can not pass the audit. In fact, in the final analysis, they are afraid of the opposition of the so-called regular army player organizations such as Shangyu City and Jiuxi city. After all, the black market includes too many players of different races.


    However, the baby still shook his head: "no, first of all, we must ensure the safety of our guild, and the more difficult it is to enter, the higher the status will be in the hearts of casual players. After this reputation has been played out, the shadow will also be curious. Let''s go first. Anyway, the shadow does not intend to compete for hegemony in the second level reincarnation. His goal and mission are the seven level God area!"


    Dead snow nods, since so also can be like this.


    At this time, the dead snow suddenly stopped in place, and then showed a surprised expression.


    After the baby felt that the dead snow was no longer following, he stopped to look at her and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Because Shangjiu black market is opposed by the ruling players of Shangyu City and Jiuxi City, this hidden situation will exist. Therefore, the dead snow suddenly stopped to show a surprised expression and let the baby''s heart thump.However, the dead snow quickly catches up with the baby, then stretches out his arm, and then a shared projection appears in front of the baby.


    A girl''s side, standing a silver figure, silver armor, plus that familiar expression, clear water chestnut cheek and the depth in the eyes, this person! Isn''t he the one who haunts him?


    Seeing this picture, baby''s eyes filled with tears. You know, she came to the second level of reincarnation without even having the chance to say hello. She and Su Mu have never met again since the reincarnation of time. When we see Su Mu''s figure again, can you imagine the mood of the baby? (at the beginning, the baby left the cycle of time ahead of time, which will be discussed later.)


    Missing for several months, the whole baby can''t help it.


    "It''s him! Shadow! coming! It''s really coming! " Dead snow also showed a surprise expression.


    And baby, she turns and runs back.


    Dead snow can''t help but turn back and shout: "Why are you going?"


    "I''m going to make up! Dead snow, you go to invite him immediately! Remember, if he doesn''t want to make it public, don''t show up and act according to the situation! " The baby''s voice is full of joy, like a little girl in her first love.


    And the dead snow also wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then quickly turned around and ran towards the direction of the hall assembly platform. I don''t know whether she is happy for the baby or she is very excited. At this time, the dead snow can''t tell whether it is because the baby is happy or she is happy


    Sometimes, the most intuitive feelings can deceive people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    The sound of the waterfall is so loud that the people standing here can only communicate by voice. However, at this time, Su Mu sees the three people standing at the other end of the waterfall: the return gun and the uninvited, and Zang he standing at the other end of the waterfall. It is obvious that these three people are also here to participate in the Shangjiu black market.


    Bauhinia looked at Su mu, and then walked toward the three people.


    When six people look at each other closely, the expression in the eyes is different, but the Bauhinia purple sister missed, and three people went to the other two players.


    An eight turn three section Paladin named Long Tai, and an eight turn four section assassin named Hong Fei.


    After Long Tai saw the Bauhinia, his eyes were shining. Obviously, he was a pursuer of Bauhinia. He quickly said, "Bauhinia, you are coming."


    Bauhinia nodded: "well, let me introduce you to piaohua. You know Su, the president of Shenyu guild in Jiutian Town, went to the black market with us today."


    Long Tai looks very strong, with a flat head and a lot of flesh, which gives people a very dangerous signal. After hearing the words of Bauhinia, he can''t help but look at Su mu, and then his face sank slightly: "Bauhinia, not everyone can participate in the black market of the last nine years. Our quota is also limited. Each month is the quota for four of us. You can join one more person at a time It''s impossible to enter the black market. "


    Because the strictness of Shangjiu black market is too high, it is impossible to enter without the recommendation of acquaintances. The standard of entering the black market is to submit the information of this person to the person on the black market in advance and then pass the examination.


    But now Bauhinia directly brings a stranger here, which makes Long Tai very unhappy. First, he likes Bauhinia. Su Mu is a man. What kind of man will let Bauhinia bring to the black market? It goes without saying that it''s certainly not an ordinary friend.


    Secondly, the black market is not accessible to any individual, so it is very difficult for Longtai to enter the black market. The two things together naturally make Longtai''s expression worse!


    Bauhinia takes a look at Su mu, and then says to Long Tai: "last time, didn''t you say that if I brought someone here, there was no need to audit it? Don''t you know the boss of the black market very well? "


    Long Tai was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the assassin of Hong Fei. He said helplessly: "Bauhinia, I said that for rose. If Rose comes, it will be OK, but others Forget it? "


    Love, these two people have a plan.


    The old shepherd said: "this time, I let the fallen leaves float in, but this friend let me in?"


    Long Tai was stunned again, and then saw the look of expectation in the eyes of Bauhinia. However, the sour taste made Longtai hum: "floating flowers, don''t you know the rules here? It''s not something you can go in without going, it''s a matter of auditing. Don''t think about it. He can''t get in today. "


    Su Mu understood roughly, so when he was about to speak, the three men, such as the rifle behind him, came over.


    He came uninvited and sneered: "the president of Bauhinia, this is Shangjiu black market. Do you think anyone can go in? I''m kidding


    "Ah, it seems that the president of Bauhinia still doesn''t understand the Shangjiu black market." He laughs back and looks at Su mu. The three men walk up the steps of the mountain stream.


    Long Tai knew that they were also from Jiutian Town, so he didn''t care about the three people''s words. He looked at the Bauhinia and said, "it''s still the old rule. I''ll take you two in. I don''t have the right to ask about this friend. Let''s go, Bauhinia. I tell you, today''s black market is much better than last month. I heard my friend say that there are still ten sections today..."


    Long Tai said, unexpectedly found that Bauhinia did not follow up at all, but turned to talk to that person called su.


    Long Tai takes a look at Hongfei. The latter squints and clearly tells him that he may be his rival in love


    "You go, I''ll go back." Su Mu said at this time.


    Bauhinia is a little embarrassed. I thought she could take Su Mu directly into the black market, but I didn''t expect it was the result, which made Bauhinia a little embarrassed.


    So the Bauhinia sighed: "forget it, since everyone is here, let''s go back together, Mr. Su, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing."


    "No, go ahead. If there are five - and six - turn scrolls, you can buy me one. I''ll give you money later." Su Mu said quickly.


    At this time, standing on the steps of Long Tai quickly said: "Bauhinia, hurry up, the black market is about to start, your friends can follow in the black market hall to have a rest, and wait for the black market to finish and leave together."


    Although Su Mu was not happy with him, Long Tai was more afraid of Bauhinia leaving like this, which was counterproductive.


    Su Mu nodded with a smile, and Bauhinia could only follow her.


    Because Su Mu is ignored, so Su mu can clearly see the surrounding scenery and Some levels!


    In the dark, there are a lot of players lurking, obviously monitoring the players who come up. These people can''t be seen if Su Mu didn''t observe them through insight. What surprised Su Mu most is that all the players hiding in the dark are girls!This made Su Mu a little surprised.


    When they reached the top of the steps, they saw a retro style hall inlaid on the cliff, showing only the appearance of a hall outside. The hall itself was inside the mountain.


    Because the players who participate in the black market come from various cities, there are seven or eight steps in the 180 degree position. Players constantly come up to gather on the platform of this hall, and three or three acquaintances stand together to talk about the good things of today''s black market.


    Su Mu five people standing in a relatively quiet position, Long Tai showed a very obvious aggressive, often intentionally or unintentionally close to Bauhinia, and no words strong to find a topic to talk about.


    However, Su Mu didn''t care. What made Su Mu feel curious was that all of these people were human players. What''s more, what about other races?


    However, when Su Mu''s insight was opened again, he saw that at the bottom of the hall, there was another platform, full of orcs on it, followed by them, and at the bottom, all of them were elves with long white hair.


    This platform, like a rotating stake, has more than a dozen platforms at an oblique height, all of which are different from each other. Su Mu even saw the figure of the angel clan, but it was too far away to see whether these Angel clans knew them or not.


    At this time, originally very harmonious picture, suddenly a player called out: "there are gangsters mixed in, do you care about the top nine people?"


    Whoa!


    All the people looked at the shouting player, the pure number of id6987.


    Only saw 6987 directly looked at Su Mu and other people''s positions and said, "how can Shangjiu people relax today? All the bastards can get in? How can we be safe? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    With the words of 6987, the players on the platform waiting for the opening of the black market in Shangjiu could not help looking at the Bauhinia direction and others, and then began to talk about it.


    At this time, Bauhinia slightly frowned and looked at Long Tai, but the latter was helpless and said, "it''s not me, Bauhinia. Although I don''t like this person, I haven''t cheated on this person yet..." Long Tai said it was not himself.


    But Bauhinia is very suspicious of him, but this time Su Mu is looking at the uninvited not far away, Bauhinia also suddenly realized, this time the uninvited and Zang he and other people stand together, looking towards this side.


    The Bauhinia murmured: "shameless!"


    Su Mu and uninvited come here. Their hatred is needless to say. How can we miss this opportunity when we meet here uninvited? This upper nine black market is not for ordinary players to come in. Every recommended person needs to be checked by the people of the ninth meeting before issuing the door card.


    So at this time, a large number of players gathered around, and some players began to ask Su mu, "friend, where''s your gate card?"


    "Yes, where is your card? You can''t get in without a door card. Take out your card and have a look


    Because this is a black market replacement of various races, if the official people participate in it, it will certainly cause great damage, and it will also affect the exchange between them. Therefore, these players absolutely don''t allow people without gate cards to sneak in, although they know that the people of the ninth meeting will check each player''s gate card when opening the black market


    However, Su Mu didn''t even know what the head of the gate card was like, so where to find the gate card? At this time, Bauhinia whispered to Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, I thought long Tai could easily get the gate card, but now it seems that there is no way out. The door card in Shangjiu black market is a card with an ID, which is divided into five colors: white and silver There are five kinds of cards: gold, platinum and diamond. Generally, players are white. Those with higher status and more money will be given silver cards, gold cards and platinum cards. Of course, there are blood crystal cards in the legend, but they are just legends. "


    Su Mu understood that the Shangjiu association was still in a series of different ways. However, the players seemed to have a deep understanding of the level of the Shangjiu Association, which proved that the network of Shangjiu association was very large


    However, Su Mu has no way to be ostracized by the players. This gate card can''t be impersonated!


    "Hello, friend? I''m afraid you didn''t come with your friend, did you? You can''t get in without a gate card. You''d better leave here. It''s not good if people from the ninth meeting will come later... " A friendly reminder from a player.


    Su Mu nodded to the man, but at this time 6987 continued to shout: "Shangjiu people? Get rid of this man. What are you doing here without menka? Spy on us? "


    With the dissatisfaction of 6987, some players are also dissatisfied, so a large number of players point to Su mu.


    At this time, it was very easy to come uninvited. He walked to Su Mu not far away and said with a smile: "I know this man. It should not be a spy. He is a member of our Jiutian town Shenyu Association, with a total of 500 members."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    "I wipe! Can anyone come to Shangjiu black market? A guild of 500 people is also worthy of Shangjiu black market? "


    "I''ll go! I have participated in the Shangjiu black market so many times. I heard that the guild with the least number of staff is also 2000, right? Today, a guild of 500 people has sprung up? "


    "Ha ha..."


    It''s no wonder that, in addition to the secrecy of Shangjiu black market, the level of door opening set by Shangjiu black market is also comparable. Therefore, the number of guild members in your family largely represents your financial ability. Therefore, it is said that some guild leaders with fewer guild members have found a breakthrough at this time. Therefore, the 500 member guilds have found a breakthrough These words are instantly uploaded on the platform


    Looking at Su Mu uninvited and provoked, after all, is a hostile guild. In addition, we just bet today that we met here. How could we miss such a good opportunity without satirizing Su mu?


    Bauhinia and fallen leaves floating flowers are a little angry. At this time, Long Tai on the edge is also a bit surprised. According to his idea, to be able to approach the identity of a girl like Bauhinia, at least he should be the president of a guild of thousands of people. How could a leader of a guild of only 500 people come with Bauhinia? And it seems to have a good relationship with Bauhinia.


    So long Tai''s feeling towards Su Mu is getting worse and worse at this time. He was a little hostile. He looked at Su Mu''s eyes and looked down upon him.


    With the various targets and ridicule of the players, Su Mu is helpless. He can''t directly say anything about hand beating PK here, so Su Mu takes a look at the Bauhinia and says, "forget it, you go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Bauhinia helplessly took a look at Su mu, and now it can only be like this.


    However, as Su Mu turned around, he suddenly came over uninvited, then blocked Su Mu''s way and said with a smile, "friend, do you dare not even reveal your ID?"Su Mu stared at the uninvited and said faintly, "you''d better not mess with me now."


    Originally, Su Mu didn''t have a good opinion of this boy. In addition, people on the whole platform are paying attention to Su Mu''s side, so Su Mu doesn''t want to conflict with him or not. After all, this is the junction of two cities. This Shangjiu will make the black market so big, and the forces behind it can''t be ignored.


    He stopped Su mu with a smile. Then he took out a silver card from his arms, engraved with the word "Shangjiu". It looked very beautiful.


    "See? This is the gate card of Shangjiu black market. Ordinary people can only have white card, and this silver card requires you to have assets of more than 100000 Amethyst coins at least, understand? " Come uninvited, ha ha smile, sarcastic way.


    Su Mu didn''t understand why he came here uninvited to show off his assets? Moreover, assets are not fixed assets. The silver card may be the comprehensive property of the person in the second level of reincarnation, such as the uninvited zhantian trade union. If it is necessary to take out 100000 Amethyst coins, it is no problem.


    "Happy to show off?" Su Mu looked at him and said without invitation.


    I just want you to know that you can''t even reach the entry stage of the white card based on the assets of 500 members of your God land trade union? Ha ha


    At this time, he said in a dark way not far away: "OK, white cards also need 50000 Amethyst coins, so don''t embarrass others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    In the uninvited to ridicule and belittle Su mu, the platform caused another commotion, players have to look at the position of the steps.


    At this time, Bauhinia and others also looked at the three people who came up the steps, and at the same time looked at the fallen leaves and floating flowers.


    At the same time, they almost forgot to mock Su Mu when they were uninvited. Everyone''s eyes looked at the position of the steps.


    Because the Shangjiu black market has not been opened, just to wait for time, waiting for some players who have not yet arrived. At this time, the three people who suddenly came up suddenly caused a stir among the players.


    A girl takes the lead, wearing a white silk scarf hat, and wearing a long skirt with white and black stripes. Even though the long skirt is bound by the waist position, the girl''s body is interpreted as beautiful and extraordinary Most importantly, the ID on the girl''s head is the cause of the commotion.


    At the same time, in the girl''s side, another ID shocked players even more.


    "Is this the vice president of shangyucheng Fengtian society?"


    "It seems to be..."


    Su mu can see from the expression of uninvited and others that this Fengtian guild should have a high status in Shangyu City, otherwise, the players on the whole platform would not be so surprised.


    Beside the girl, the so-called vice president of Fengtian society is wearing silver light armor, with a long sword at his waist, and a look of aloof, ID; flying fish!


    What makes Su Mu strange is that girl''s ID, her ID is Luo Qingcheng!


    No one knows what this ID means to Su mu, but Su Mu doubts whether it is caused by the repetition of ID, because Su Mu doesn''t know where Luoqing city is in the reincarnation of time. Moreover, according to Luo Qingcheng''s character, even if she comes to the second level of reincarnation, she should follow his father''s name, but these three people, in addition to the two of them, are a maid The same girl is following her. Her ID is mengmengyu. Su Mu doesn''t know this ID either


    With feifeifeiyu coming up, all the players in front of you make way for one way, and let the road directly to the end of the platform. You can imagine how much prestige this Fengtian guild has.


    When he came here uninvited, he took a look at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "are you jealous? Fengtian guild is one of the three major trade unions in Shangyu City, with a total number of more than 300000. It''s beyond your 500 member guild. Ha ha... "


    Su Mu frowned and looked at the uninvited. Some players around him laughed. It is obvious that Su Mu should follow up and leave. Don''t be disgraced here.


    However, at this time, players suddenly see luoqingcheng stop in place, and then stand still in place, as if something has happened, is communicating with others. However, in the dim light, all players can see the shoulder of luoqingcheng slightly shaking.


    At this time, flying fish also stopped in situ, looked back at Luo Qingcheng, he looked around, and then walked back a few steps, whispered: "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Qingcheng did not speak, flying fish directly looked at the maid behind mengmengyu, the latter slightly shook his head, she did not know what happened.


    Flying fish a little anxious looking at Luo Qingcheng again asked in a low voice: "Qingcheng? What''s the matter with you? "


    Luo Qingcheng still did not speak. She stood in the same place and was pointed at by the players around her. Then she raised her hand and slightly wiped the corners of her eyes. At this time, people suddenly exclaimed. Because Luo Qingcheng directly raised her hands, she would take off her hat!


    The legend of yu''er city has been circulated around the city of yu''er for a long time, and it''s not the same as that of the other players in the same place Otherwise, feifeifeiyu, vice president of Fengtian society, one of the three major guilds, would not have been so interested.


    Because the guild ID of luoqingcheng is not Fengtian guild, but almost everywhere you go, there will be flying fish.


    So when Luo Qingcheng was ready to take off his hat, flying fish were a little surprised.


    Players on the platform almost stop breathing and stare at the direction of luoqingcheng, but at this time, luoqingcheng slowly turns around and slowly takes off the hat on his head


    Black long hair shawl, head also climb a small braid from the forehead around, and then came to the back of her head, the bangs slowly fall in the ear root position, clear eyes such as water at this time, tears, the general appearance of the country presented in front of everyone, let all players marvel at the position


    "Good, beautiful..."


    Players on the platform can only use two words to describe their mood. Even the Bauhinia on the edge is a little ashamed of themselves. This appearance, together with the delicate and moving general expression, is indeed worthy of the four words of "overwhelming the country and the city"!


    However, uninvited becomes the focus at this time, because Luo Qingcheng is looking at the position, which is exactly his direction. Everyone looks at the uninvited here. Even if he comes uninvited, he is a bit confused. When will I know such a beautiful woman? What''s more, she seems to miss herself very muchNo!


    Uninvited, the heart of a thump, this woman has been the vice president of the Fengtian Association feifeifeiyu pursuit, if she looks at herself like this, the zhantian trade union will not be finished?


    The whole Shangyu city knows that feifeifeiyu has been pursuing this woman for a long time. Almost all people who are close to luoqingcheng have been killed by feifeiyu. Even some guilds have been slaughtered mindlessly because others have pursued luoqingcheng


    But when he thought about it, he came back uninvited and sober up, because he didn''t know this beautiful woman, so she didn''t look at herself!


    Therefore, the uninvited almost subconsciously moved a few steps to the left. This moment, uninvited, lost and happy


    What''s lost is that the beautiful girl is not really looking at herself. Fortunately, she won''t get enmity with fengtiangong society!


    As he left uninvited, Su Mu was left alone.


    But it is also because of this, luoqingcheng''s eyes did not move away, all people including Bauhinia were surprised, this luoqingcheng looking at the person is Su mu?! How could that be possible? Others don''t know Su mu. She knows very well how long does Su Mu come to the second level of reincarnation? The reputation of Luoqing city has been spread for a long time. It is not a rank at all


    Su Mu was wearing a faint smile at this time. He looked at Luo Qingcheng, then moved his eyes to other places and looked at her again. There were surprises and accidents in his eyes. Su Mu could only say that this trip was worthwhile in the last nine black markets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Players on the entire Terran platform are all focusing on Luo Qingcheng and Su mu, and their moods are also different. Most of luoqingcheng''s looks are amazing and luoqingcheng''s position is few.


    However, when luoqingcheng slowly moved towards Su mu, many people realized this problem. Did luoqingcheng meet acquaintances? Or the man who was ridiculed just now and didn''t even have nine black market cards? A guild president with only 500 members?


    All the people were surprised to see Su Mu again, but at this time luoqingcheng had already come to Su mu.


    The time difference was more than five years. When Su Mu returned to the earth, he encountered a negative year reincarnation galaxy, which led to the time dragging for five years. Naturally, it took five years for Su Mu to meet with all the people he knew. Although it was only five minutes for Su mu, it was a full five years for them Time


    Therefore, we can imagine what kind of mood luoqingcheng is at this time.


    The scenes of the first time merged into my mind again. From Su Mu''s first time to the cycle of time, from his retirement to helping himself many times, he met with all kinds of unexpected things, and his mood changed slowly. Luo Qingcheng must admit that she was sad when she knew Su Mu left, but she was Acacia in these five years, although luoqingcheng did not know Su Qingcheng What does Mu feel about her, but she knows how she feels.


    Although five years have passed, luoqingcheng feels like a century. Seeing Su Mu''s expression and this familiar cheek again, luoqingcheng doesn''t know what to say.


    So, for a long time.


    Luo Qingcheng slightly opened that pair of red lips and whispered: "coming..."


    Su nodded and nodded


    These two words are from luoqingcheng to greet Su Mu from the earth''s reincarnation to the second level of reincarnation, and Su Mu''s answer can only be these two words


    So people on the whole platform feel a strange feeling, because their tone is like old friends, like old acquaintances, but more like lovers who have been separated for a long time to meet again


    So, the flying fish on the edge looks green at this time Well, it''s blue


    He stares at Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng, and his anger is constantly burning. You know, from the first time he saw luoqingcheng, he pursued it. Although luoqingcheng didn''t respond to him once, it was almost an open matter in Shangyu City. In addition, after he eliminated some players who pursued luoqingcheng, no one dared to compete with this product


    So, until now, flying fish has rarely seen people who dare to fight luoqingcheng idea, but now, luoqingcheng actually takes the initiative to talk to a man? This is the first time that he met Luo Qingcheng, and he took off his hat and said hello to him!


    So, no matter what the relationship between the man in front of him and luoqingcheng is, Feifei fish is a little unbearable!


    "What''s your name, man? And Qingcheng? " Flying fish went directly to the middle of the two, breaking the warm scene.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at the flying fish, and then slightly frowned.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "call me su."


    "Sue? Never heard of it! What is your relationship with Qingcheng? " Flying fish at this time where have the mood to call Su mu? Anyone who dares to approach Luoqing city will be judged as a love enemy!


    So, at this time, the players around again stir up, and have a good play to watch? The famous vinegar jar of flying fish, and Su Mugang was just ridiculed, so everyone wanted to see how the leader of the 500 member guild should deal with it, especially when he came uninvited and waited for others. His face was full of excitement.


    In the face of flying fish, how can su Mu not know what he is thinking? Moreover, on this occasion and with this expression, Su Mu would have been fooling around for such a long time if he didn''t know what the flying fish was thinking.


    So Su Mu looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "do I know you very well? What''s the relationship between me and Qingcheng? What''s your business


    Whoa!


    All the players began to exclaim, dare to speak to the vice president of Feng Tian Gong Association like this? This man doesn''t want to live, does he? Especially after talking with the uninvited, we all know that Su Mu is a player of jiutianzhen under Shangyu City. Do you still want to go to Shangyu City?


    And just as the big guy expected, Feifei fish got angry when he heard the words. He suddenly wanted to rush forward to fight with Su mu However, the mengmengmeng rain behind him was to shout: "vice president! This is Shangjiu black market! "


    The flying fish was stunned at the sound of his speech, and his fist was falling a foot above Su Mu''s head. However, Su Mu was standing in his place with a smile on his face. He did not mean to avoid flying fish''s movements.


    "You have seed Flying fish stare at Su Mu and hum a take back action, but it is standing between them.


    Su Mu knows that no matter in what world and no matter where, beautiful women always cause a lot of trouble. It''s not su Mu''s aversion. It''s the law of nature. In any world without strength, you can never protect the people you like, for example, now.


    In the eyes of players, the 500 member Shenyu guild is a small bug, while the hundreds of thousands of Fengtian guild is a giant dragon. What can we fight against?"Man, this is Shangjiu black market. I won''t bully you. When the black market is over, find a place to talk about it?" Flying fish looked at Su Mu and hummed.


    Su Mu laughed and said, "what are you talking about? Talk about how to distribute luoqingcheng or find a place to kill me? "


    Flying fish smell speech a Zheng, all people also followed a exclamation, this God domain people are too arrogant? Doesn''t he know about Fengtian society? Or are the newborn calves not afraid of tigers?


    But Feifei fish sneered at Su Mu and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Don''t get close to luoqingcheng! Otherwise... "


    "Or else the Fengtian society will destroy me?" Su mu, with a faint smile, has been looking at luoqingcheng, and luoqingcheng has been looking at Su mu, as if she did not care about the conversation between Su Mu and flying fish.


    Others may not know Su mu, but Luo Qingcheng knows who the man is in front of him. He can pull up a team in prison to resist the existence of Tianyong City, and massacre the time reincarnation of Dongdao, who is famous for the reincarnation of time!


    Flying fish is not worth mentioning in front of him, so luoqingcheng feels like a clown at this time. He thinks that he is a vice-president of 300000 people''s guild. In fact, in luoqingcheng''s heart, feifeifeiyu''s achievement is not worthy of mentioning Su Mu''s shoes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Because it was in the Shangjiu black market, Feifei fish did not dare to start without authorization.


    However, at this time, he came uninvited and suddenly said, "tut Tut, a person who doesn''t even have a gate card is here to compete with the vice president of the Tiangong Association, which also makes me surprised. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting!" He quickly agreed.


    All kinds of comments also rang out.


    At this time, Feifei fish was kind enough to take a look at himself without invitation, and the latter was also a surprise on his face. What he wanted was this result. As long as Feifei fish could take a high look at himself or have the chance to make friends with Tiangong society in the future, it would be enough to come uninvited and be proud of his quick witted moment.


    Feifeiyu didn''t dare to say anything to luoqingcheng. After all, he was just pursuing luoqingcheng. So after hearing the uninvited words, feifeiyu sneered and said, "Mengmeng, where''s my card?"


    Standing behind them, Meng Mengyu took out a shining card and handed it to the flying fish


    "I''ll go! Diamond card


    "NIMA! It''s said that this card needs one million Amethyst assets to be processed? "


    "Tut, it is said that there are only a dozen of such cards in Shangjiu black market..."


    "Great, my brother. Do you still need a pendant on his thigh?"


    "Flying fish boss, will your guild still accept people?"


    Which one is not the leader of the meeting or the leader or vice president? At this time, the chairman and vice president of some small trade unions even openly wanted to change jobs. We can imagine the influence of Fengtian society.


    Flying fish is also very satisfied with the performance of the public. Although the diamond card is not unique, it marks a person''s identity in the black market of Shangjiu.


    Especially in the face of love enemies, flying fish is very proud, and also a special look at luoqingcheng.


    Unfortunately, Luo Qingcheng was not moved by the diamond card at all. At this time, she still looked at Su mu with her gentle eyes, as if she could not see enough. She was like a little daughter-in-law looking at her husband. This feeling made flying fish even more unhappy.


    He simply took a step forward, and then blocked Luo Qingcheng''s eyes, staring at Su Mu and saying, "people without gate cards are not allowed to enter the upper nine black market. Man, do you want me to entrust you with a white card?"


    Because his sight was blocked, Su Mu also took back his eyes and looked at the diamond card in Fei Fei Yu''s hand. Then he said with a smile, "do you only hit women with money? No wonder Qingcheng is not moved by you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Flying fish smell speech angry, this word said to Luo Qingcheng''s face, it is to give him a set, because flying fish know that luoqingcheng is not that kind of material girl, otherwise he would have taken it.


    However, at this time, the door of the hall was opened, and everyone knew that the black market of Shangjiu was about to start. At the same time, players were not allowed to make loud noises at this time.


    Flying fish glared at Su Mu and said, "see you after the black market is over! Who runs who grandson! Rubbish


    However, Luo Qingcheng at this time was slowly walking forward a few steps, and then went to Su Mu''s, and said, "are you ok?"


    Su Mu nodded: "not bad, and you?"


    "Well, the same..."


    Sometimes, speechless greetings make people feel more warm, more real than the kind of high sounding words.


    However, there is a flying fish at the edge, so Su Mu''s sight is still blocked from time to time, which makes Su Mu a little speechless, and luoqingcheng is also a little disgusted.


    However, the hall door suddenly thought of the voice: "everyone quiet, Shangjiu black market is about to open, before you verify the door card, please wait a moment."


    At this point, the girl slowly out of the door, all the players on the platform have to give her way.


    Moreover, all kinds of comments came in low voice again.


    "Isn''t this the vice president of Shangjiu association? Isn''t she only on the auction floor after the black market starts? Why did you suddenly come here to receive us


    "I don''t know. In the past, they were all received by members of their guild. Why did we suddenly come to the platform of our Terran?"


    People are very curious, but at this time the girl has been through the crowd to the back, so Luo Qingcheng and others can only look at this girl.


    And Su Mu is totally smiling. What else can he say? it '' s a rewarding trip? What a worthwhile trip!


    Not only did I meet luoqingcheng, but I didn''t expect that the Shangjiu black market was opened by baby!


    Looking at the dead snow slowly toward Su Mu''s position, Su Mu''s whole people feel bad, is this to recognize on the spot? Is that a little too much?


    It was not only Su mu, but Su mu, who almost became the focus of the platform at this time, became the focus again, because the location of the dead snow was on Su Mu''s side.


    With the dispersal of the crowd, the dead snow also came to Su Mu and others. Flying fish quickly laughed: "snow President..."


    The dead snow nods to the flying fish to say hello, and then goes directly to Su mu.People were surprised again! fuck! Don''t you know each other?


    At this time, Bauhinia, the fallen leaves and flowers, and the uninvited, Zang he, Huima gun and all the people on the platform are totally confused. Who is this person who doesn''t even have a gate card?


    Flying fish is also very strange ah, do you know this man? If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain why luoqingcheng will know this person, what is the identity of this person? Just the president of a small trade union in Jiutian town? Now it seems that this person''s identity is not simple. It is not the president of a small trade union just because of his aura.


    What is more shocking is that at this time, I suddenly saw the dead snow bow to Su Mu directly!


    "I wipe it!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone''s eyes are staring and bleeding. No one knows what Shangjiu guild represents. It is almost the most famous guild at the junction of the two cities. Although the total number of people is not large, it is a very special existence. If you want money and money, you should have relations. It is also a public guild with beautiful women!


    But now the vice-chairman of the ninth meeting, dead snow, actually bows to a person they have never heard of? What''s the matter!


    I saw the dead snow straightening up and holding a piece in both hands Blood red The card!


    "Mr. Su, your card was left here last time. I''m sorry, it''s our dereliction of duty in the ninth meeting." Dead snow looks at Su mu with a very standard smile, hands forward and hands the card to Su mu.


    Startled!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, all lost!


    This is blood crystal card! Only legendary cards!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    In fact, when Su Mu saw the dead snow coming, he knew that things would be a little big deal today. When Su Mu returned to the time cycle on earth, he lost the news of their babies. Now, when he met Su mu in the second level of reincarnation, he knew that the baby had already taken a foothold here, and the reputation of Shangjiu society would directly lead to the crazy woman Ying Ying giving herself unlimited pressure.


    Su Mu knows the most about this woman. She is crazy and abnormal. She is just a woman that people can''t think about. So, if Su Mu''s estimation is good, she has already seen all the things that happened on this platform from the boundary of Shangjiu black market. Therefore, Su mu can foresee the appearance of the dead snow, bowing, taking out the blood crystal card and so on.


    So, at this time, the blood crystal card is expected by Su mu. Moreover, as the matter has come to an end, Su Mu doesn''t need to be pinching anything. From Long Tai to uninvited ridicule, to the demeaning of flying fish, all these things make su Mu very unhappy, although Su Mu doesn''t care much about face any more But who is afraid of the easy to get X-ray effect?


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock and shock, Su Mu directly takes the blood crystal card in his hand, and then takes a look at it. There is a word "Su" carved on it, which also proves that Shi Xue and Ying have seen themselves since they came to Shangjiu black market.


    So Su Mu smile, dead snow stand straight body way: "Mr. Su, you are our super VIP, please take the VIP channel."


    At this time, flying fish standing by Su Mu''s side recovered from shock, and made a special idea of the blood crystal card in Su Mu''s hand. When he saw the inscription "Su", he was sure it was true. Can you imagine the feeling of flying fish at this time?


    Only three members of Shangjiu black market have blood crystal card, which makes Feifei fish shocked. Is there a fourth person with blood crystal card?


    Players are also quite shocked.


    Because we all know that, at present, there are only three people with blood crystal card in Shangjiu black market. They look at the other side of sky blue, and the three people who cut through the void and smoke and rain leave the war.


    Looking at the other side of sky blue, everyone knows that although the sky ladder list has been changed, it is still unable to change the status of sky blue in the second level reincarnation.


    As for the remaining two, they were the president of a super guild and a lone ranger. Both of them had a very high reputation and status in the Chinese Empire, so they had the blood crystal card of Shangjiu black market.


    But now, people see a blood crystal card, and it is the first time for all people to see, ID hidden, but through uninvited and Bauhinia addressing him, it should be called Su, and the Su character engraved on this card also proves that this person''s ID is called Su!


    So the players on the whole platform are all stunned at this time.


    Su Mu nodded to the dead snow and asked, "can I take a person with me?"


    Dead snow a Zheng, and then looked at Luo Qingcheng, she naturally know what Su Mu means, so simply nodded: "of course, you please."


    Su Mu gave a sound, and then took a look at Luo Qingcheng, who was standing opposite. The latter had a sweet smile, and then nodded slightly to keep up with Su Mu''s steps.


    Feifeiyu wanted to say something, but he was speechless at this time. Looking at the diamond card in his hand, he didn''t have the courage to stop luoqingcheng from going in with Su mu. What did he say?


    "Wow


    "I''ll go! Blood crystal card! Another blood crystal card


    "Is this the fourth one?"


    "It''s like the fourth one. Damn, why is this blood crystal card so mysterious?"


    Everyone was a little surprised and shocked, but those who were familiar with Su Mu came uninvited. Bauhinia and others were a bit surprised and surprised. Su Mu just came to the second level of reincarnation, which is a certain thing. Therefore, it is his first time to come to Shangjiu black market, and it is also a certain thing. But why does Su Mu have a success Blood crystal card in the nine black market?


    When Su Mu got the blood crystal card just now, it was not only the flying fish who doubted, but also those who came uninvited. So they took a special look at the blood crystal card in Su Mu''s hand and determined that it was true after they saw the inscription of Su. It was frightening.


    It''s very clear that Su Mu''s position in the first reincarnation is the leader of hundreds of millions of people, and he is also the overlord guild in China, which surpasses the leader of all the guilds in the first level of reincarnation. Therefore, he has no doubt about his ability, but why does he have such incredible strength in the second level of reincarnation?


    It''s not just his fighting power, but the network that this man is showing is shocking.


    Zang he and his rifle looked at each other, and then looked at the uninvited, as if to ask him to give them an account.


    As for the Bauhinia side, she was also quite shocked. The fallen leaves and floating flowers took a look at the Bauhinia and said, "sister Bauhinia, it seems that our Mr. Su is even more terrible than we thought..."Bauhinia subconsciously nodded his head and said: "he is too mysterious. At the beginning, I just felt that he was a hidden master. But now, he has too many secrets. It is obvious that he has just come to the second level of reincarnation, but he has the blood crystal card in the black market of Shangjiu. People think that Shangjiu guild will never look up to anyone because of money and personal combat effectiveness."


    I have a deep feeling because Shangjiu black market, an organization like Shangjiu black market, will not look at anyone because of their power and wealth. Otherwise, the blood crystal card would have been rampant in Shangyu City and Jiuxi city.


    But the more so, the more mysterious the Bauhinia felt.


    Among all the discussions, a girl from Shangjiu guild came out and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the black market of Shangjiu will start immediately. Please enter the auction house and sit down. Please try to keep quiet and formation. Today''s auction is still three hours. Please


    With the opening of the gate, people began to move slowly towards the inside.


    At this time, Su mu, led by the dead snow, and Luo Qingcheng went directly to the corridor on the second floor of the auction site.


    There are yellow atmosphere lights everywhere in the corridor, and the private rooms one by one also represent the noble status of the owners of diamond cards and blood crystal cards.


    When the dead snow took Su Mu to the door of No. 1 private room, she turned back and said, "Mr. Su, this is your room."


    Su Mu nodded and opened the door to let Luo Qingcheng walk in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    At the Shangjiu black market auction, the huge venue looks like a gymnasium. However, the woman baby arranged some people with high-grade cards into the private rooms on the second floor.


    Therefore, the players below the diamond card will look up at the private room at the top of the slope behind each time before the auction to see which light will be on. This also represents how many local tyrants will come to today''s venue.


    Because of the huge area of the venue, the lights of 100 private rooms in a circle are constantly on. Because of the different races, when the black market of Shangjiu is opened, almost dozens of people of this level will appear, and the only dozen diamond cards of the Terran will appear every month.


    With the lights of the private rooms constantly lighting up, players began to exclaim. There are too many people with money and power, so many of them smack their tongue. No wonder the Shangjiu black market is so popular, and the officials of Shangyu City and Jiuxi city turn a blind eye. It is estimated that there are official people among those who have diamond cards.


    "Sleeping trough! Look at it! Compartment one light is on


    "What? what the hell! How could it be? "


    "What''s going on?"


    In the venue, Terrans, orcs, savages, angels and so on, all the players looked at the center of a circle of private rooms on the second floor. The lights were on!


    No one knows what this means, but all the players who have been to Shangjiu black market know that No. 1 private room has been lit since the opening of Shangjiu black market to the current dozens of auctions, but it is actually on today!


    Countless players exclaimed, but the uninvited corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The light in the No. 1 compartment vaguely made him feel that Su Mu turned it on. This guy shocked him too much


    Bauhinia and fallen leaves floating flowers also looked at each other. The shock in their eyes can be imagined. It is impossible to describe in words. From knowing Su Mu to now, Su Mu has brought them a kind of mystery and shock almost every day. The incomparable shock made them feel like a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Su mu in No.1 private room has no idea. The people below will be surprised because they occupied the first compartment. At this time, Su Mu saw Luoqing city again after five years. To be honest, Su Mu still missed the time of reincarnation. After all, Su Mu also made a lot of friends, brothers and My favorite girl!


    Luo Qingcheng is Su Mu''s first girl to have a relationship with him when he comes to the cycle of time. Entering the time cycle is his fiancee. Although luoqingcheng finally quits marriage, Su Mu has to admit that luoqingcheng is unique, independent and strong. Combined with her beautiful cheek, it is absolutely impeccable.


    Moreover, quitting marriage is not only to dislike Su mu, but to save her father. So fundamentally speaking, Su Mu doesn''t resent luoqingcheng, at least in the time of reincarnation.


    This time, Su Mu didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Qingcheng is sitting on the left side of Su mu with her long skirt falling on the sofa. At this time, because of her presence, the whole private room is full of girl''s body fragrance, and the smell is very good. Su Mu even feels his spirit is relaxed.


    Luo Qingcheng took off the bamboo hat and put it on her left side. She pinched her fingers in her hands and sat in the same place. She didn''t know what to do. It seemed that because of the small space, Luo Qingcheng''s face was slightly red.


    As time passed by slowly, Lu Qingcheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Su mu. He gently said, "Su..."


    "Well." Su Mu gave a hum, but she looked at her with a smile. Since entering the door, Su Mu has been staring at her.


    White skin is almost every beautiful girl''s standard. Her facial features are exquisite, and her white and smooth jade neck is eye-catching. With the just right chest and wide white belt around her waist, Su Mu feels like a sacred goddess.


    Her face slightly red, looking at Su Mu''s response to her for a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    With Luo Qingcheng''s white jade teeth biting her upper lip, she said, "I miss you very much."


    Su Mu was stunned because he didn''t expect a woman of this character to say such a thing, which surprised Su mu.


    However, looking at Luo Qingcheng''s expression, Su mu can also understand her mood.


    Everyone who knows Su Mu knows that Su Mu won''t take the initiative to confess with other girls, but it is because Su mu can''t promise too much to any girl. Although Su Mu already knows that reincarnation is not simply a game, there may be some fairyland, and there may be great changes between men and women in the real world.


    But this is not the reason for Su Mu''s love.


    At this time, Su Mu was very clear about Luo Qingcheng''s mind. Maybe she regretted when the time was reincarnated, maybe she was moved at that time, but she left too quickly, which led to her no chance at all. For all the people of time reincarnation, up to now, it has been five years, so what has luoqingcheng experienced, heart What has gone through in thinking is unknown.Therefore, the cold goddess luoqingcheng can take the initiative to say that she miss you, which makes Su Mu very surprised and moved.


    Su Mu simply held Luo Qingcheng''s hand, which was cold, but the palms were sweating, so Su Mu held her hands more tightly.


    The latter blushed and bowed his head, while Su Mu was smiling. He looked at the window of the private room and said to the opening of the auction: "nothing to say. Thank you for your downfall."


    "Well, thank you, too." Luo Qingcheng said in a very low voice at this time.


    They did not say to be together, nor to say what love words, let alone let the other party responsible for what and so on.


    They seem to have reached some kind of agreement, not for the future, not for the result, only for the present!


    So, at this moment, Su Mu felt very relaxed, without any pressure at all. It seemed that every step would make su Mu feel very relaxed, even without a sense of guilt. Su Mu didn''t know what was going on. Was it because luoqingcheng needed this kind of experience or because two people were not one at all People in the world


    Whatever the reason, when luoqingcheng put his head on Su Mu''s shoulder, everything turned into silent greetings and missing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Room 28.


    A player with ID called Dao Jiankong is sitting on the sofa with a man and a woman standing behind him.


    One of the girls said in a low voice: "empty, the light in compartment 1 is on."


    The knife cuts the void, hears the speech a Zheng, then suddenly looks back at that girl way: "what do you say? Is the owner of room one coming? "


    "I''m afraid it is. The most mysterious compartment No. 1 is on for the first time, which also means that there may be something we need in today''s auction of Shangjiu black market." Said the girl.


    But it''s not this matter that worries Dao Jiankong more, but who is the owner of the No. 1 compartment.


    Since the beginning of Shangjiu black market, No.1 compartment has always been a puzzle. As long as the players who can handle blood crystal card will ask who is the owner of compartment 1, but the unified reply is no comment. Shangjiu people directly tell you that there is already a master in compartment 1, and no one can replace it so far.


    Therefore, No. 1 compartment has become the biggest puzzle, and it is also a puzzle in the hearts of these high playing players in Shangjiu black market.


    But today, the light in compartment 1 is on. No one knows what it means, but everyone will care about it. Even some people will start to investigate the owner of compartment 1.


    In addition to cutting through the void, the same situation happened in the private room of Yanyu Lishang. One was the overlord''s Guild in Shangyu City, the other was the overlord''s Guild in Jiuxi city. At this time, the two eldest brothers were shocked by the lighting of compartment No.1.


    At this time, the auction is auctioning an 8-to-6-stage job transfer certificate, and people on the stage are also scrambling for it.


    In the second level of reincarnation, transfer certificate is the most difficult thing, because it is consumable, so this kind of thing is more and more valuable.


    "One thousand five!"


    "One thousand eight!"


    "Two thousand!"


    With the price rising, countless players began to sweat. This is the certificate of eight to six. How much is the nine segment?


    However, players all know that in the Shangjiu black market auction, the general items will be twice higher than the outside market price. Otherwise, how can it be called the black market? But you must admit that there are all kinds of things that can''t be bought outside here!


    However, this transfer certificate is difficult, otherwise why the sky blue across the bank has been two full level, not to the three levels of reincarnation? Many people suspect that he can''t be promoted to three levels because he didn''t get the transfer certificate of eight to ten.


    Of course, there are also rumors that he is waiting for someone or something.


    And at this time


    "Room one, two thousand one Amethyst coins!"


    Whoa!


    There was silence.


    All players turn back almost at the same time, and then look at the middle of the compartment, and then dead quiet to come.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene has completely changed. Even the host on the stage is a bit stunned at this time.


    At this time, Su mu in the No.1 private room was so stunned that he looked at all the people who were surprised and turned their heads. In addition, he could not help looking at Luo Qingcheng and saying, "what''s the matter? I called it the wrong way? "


    Pooh hee


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. She gently blocked her red lips. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Su mu. She said with a smile, "Su, do you often dress up like a pig eating a tiger?"


    Su Mu''s disdainful expression looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "do you want to say that I often pretend to be forced?"


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng turned her head and stopped looking at Su mu. Because Su Mu''s expression was too funny, she could only look at the position at the door and said with a smile: "you are sitting in the No.1 private room of the hall, and you auction a six turn certificate worth 2000 Amethyst coins? It''s amazing that they don''t eat. Have you seen that other private rooms have moved the lights since the auction? "


    Su Mu remembered that there was no private room to participate in the auction.


    "But I need this transfer certificate now. What''s the matter?"


    The people below were always quiet. However, when the host spoke, all the people began to talk in a low voice. What made Su Mu even more vomit blood was that the host said several times that no one had increased the price This six paragraph transfer certificate was actually taken down like this


    Su Mu looks confused.


    Luo Qingcheng turned back and said: "because the No.1 private room is too mysterious, no one dares to compete with you. Unless there are some high-grade items, the competition between the compartments is the best."


    Su Mu has long thought that people in the meeting room dare not offend the people in the private room, because the people in the private room can see you, but you can''t see the people in the private room. This is the difference of card grade. Who makes you have no money.


    With the passage of time, the host also hung up a smile and said: "ladies and gentlemen, today''s final item is about to appear. Please look at the properties in your hands and share the projection to determine your wishes."


    Then, a projection appeared in the hands of all the people in the venue, and Su Mu was no exception.At this time, Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng all looked at the projection above Su Mu''s arm in the private room. Although Luo Qingcheng had it in her hand, she deliberately leaned over Su Mu''s shoulder to watch. This feeling made Su Mu feel very good, like a lover in love.


    "This is A mirror? " Su Mu looks at the picture on the projection a little strangely.


    It looks like a steel plate, but it also reveals the luster of a mirror. It is also engraved with a kind of animal that unicorn is not unicorn and horse is not horse. With the rotation of projection, there is a mountain behind this steel plate, and it is still like a snow mountain


    "This thing seems to be The goddess mountain of our time cycle... " Luo Qingcheng murmured at this time.


    Su Mu looks back to take a look at luoqingcheng. However, at this time, their lips are directly touching each other. Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng look at each other with big eyes and small eyes, while Su Mu directly covers the woman''s red lips. It is cold and delicious, and it is tender and smooth like jelly


    Luo Qingcheng''s face turned red and moved back a little, and then slightly bowed his head. After all, it was the first kiss, or in the case of no psychological preparation, so luoqingcheng was a little nervous and shy.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you think the snow mountain on the back of the mirror is your goddess mountain?"


    "Well, it''s a bit like it, but it''s not like..."


    Su Mu leaned directly on the sofa, and then approached Luo Qingcheng with a posture of indifference to eliminate embarrassment and shyness. Su Mu pointed to the slope mirror above and said, "the mountains on the back of the mirror are Kunlun Mountains of the earth!"


    "Kunlun mountain?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly came to the interest, the embarrassment just disappeared.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t see the attributes of this thing with my skills. It should be the final finale of the auction instead of the final one in the middle of the auction."


    "Do you know what this is?" Luo Qingcheng looks at Su Mu''s expression as if he knew each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Standing on the stage, the hostess said, "ladies and gentlemen, what is the name of this mirror? It has no source and no name. But it is definitely a very rare treasure. There is a task on it, which is about the goddess mountain of the second reincarnation. So you can increase the price if you need. The base price is 10000 Amethyst coins, and each increase should not be less than 10 Amethyst coins."


    For a moment, all the players on the scene were quiet, and no one raised the price. It was the first time to see this kind of scene in the Shangjiu black market. However, it is not difficult to explain, because the slope mirror only has a task, and it has no name and other attributes. Which player will take out the more than 10000 Amethyst coins and buy something that doesn''t know the attribute?


    Amethyst coin is too precious in the second level of reincarnation, and it is not comparable to gold coin, so there is no bidding for it.


    "Room 98, 101 Amethyst."


    "Hoo!"


    "Crazy?"


    "Tut, poverty limits my imagination..."


    "I can''t imagine the life of a rich man More than 10000 Amethyst coins to buy a slope mirror without attributes, crazy


    "Alas..."


    At this moment, the light in compartment one lights up again.


    "Twelve Amethyst coins!"


    This is Su Mu''s property


    Su Mu also slightly frowned at this time, because he found that the more than 10000 Amethyst coins he had brought was not enough to see. He thought he was a local tyrant in Jiutian Town, but when he came here, he found that he was a loser!


    "Room 98, fifteen thousand Amethyst coins!"


    Whoa!


    All the players are crazy, this thing is actually robbed? Are these two people crazy?


    Ordinary players simply can''t imagine that a slope mirror is so valuable, which makes people surprised. Especially, the people in No.1 compartment are bidding, which makes people wonder what the slope mirror is.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly because he had no money What an embarrassing situation.


    "Here you are." Luo Qingcheng directly handed over a Amethyst coin card.


    Seeing Su Mu Leng, Luo Qingcheng said: "this is all the deposits I have come to the second level of reincarnation. You can use it first. There should be 90000 Amethyst coins in it..."


    Ninety thousand!


    Su Mu was shocked. NIMA, this is not the era of gold coins. Su Mu was very clear about what the ninety thousand Amethyst coins represented, but it was enough to buy the uninvited zhantian trade union. This figure is astronomical


    "You..."


    Luo Qingcheng said with a smile: "you can rest assured, these money are all I earn, there is no money to embarrass you."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he took Luo Qingcheng''s hands and said, "I don''t mean that. Qingcheng, you should understand my character. You can''t say such words in the future."


    Luo Qingcheng regretted this sentence because she had a strong personality. She had always been like this before she met Su mu. Therefore, she said it almost subconsciously. Because Luo Qingcheng was afraid that Su Mu thought that her money was obtained by men, so she would say so. However, she knew that she was redundant. If Su Mu could not understand her own words, she would say so Why did you have to wait for five years?


    "I''m sorry..." The murmuring way of Luoqing city.


    Su Mu laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK. That''s what I said."


    "Well."


    When he got the money, Su Mu directly burst the lamp: "50000 Amethyst coins!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Crazy!"


    "Is this man crazy? Money is not spent like this? "


    The whole hall was shocked by cheers.


    At this time, in private room 56.


    Feifei fish sat on the sofa staring at the No. 1 compartment. The fourth blood crystal card appeared in Shangjiu black market. And the light of compartment 1 was on today. You don''t need to ask the man named su.


    "Meng Meng, do we have much money with us today?" Feifei fishway.


    Standing behind him, Meng Mengyu nodded and bowed: "enough vice presidents."


    "Good! Quote


    Mengmeng rain a Zheng: "shoot this mirror?"


    "Yes


    "But our goal is not this mirror..."


    "If you want to shoot, I just don''t want him to get anything. I want to show Qingcheng who is the richest person in Shangyu City! Shoot


    The rain slightly frowned, but in the end still can''t disobey the flying fish''s order


    The most important thing is that luoqingcheng knows that Feifei fish''s private room is No. 56. So, when will it be aimed at that Su?


    Flying fish snorted, compared with Laozi? I can scare you to death. I haven''t seen a few people who have more money than me in Shangyu City. Do you want to buy something? Ask Laozi''s Amethyst coin whether to promise first!


    Room 56: "Fifty five thousand Amethyst coins!"


    "I..."


    "Special...""Another competitive one?"


    Three competing!


    No. 1, No. 98, and now there is another 56. Players are crazy. What kind of treasure is this thing? Is it worth so much?


    All the players thoroughly saw what the rich man''s playing method is. It''s unreasonable. Most players are still running around for a Amethyst coin every day. However, there are tens of thousands of Amethyst coins on the scene. Who can I argue with?


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Luo Qingcheng said that the 56 private room was for flying fish.


    This is a little interesting, this flying fish seems to want to live with himself forever?


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I guess, this boy wants to install one in front of you, so that you can see who is the rich man..."


    Luo Qingcheng pursed his lips and chuckled: "now he has proved that someone has only 10000 Amethyst coins and is sitting in the first compartment."


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, yes! I don''t have any money. I dare to sit in the No. 1 compartment for ten thousand Amethyst coins. " Su Mu burst out laughing.


    Su Mu didn''t say, directly increased the price: "60000 Amethyst coins!"


    Room 98: "70000!"


    Room 56: "80000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    People''s shock has been unable to describe, this is 80000 Amethyst coins, still continue to add, these three are crazy? Or is there no place to spend money? What''s more, it''s not like pretending to force people to show off their wealth, because no one can see the people in the private room. So, what''s the purpose of the 10000 Amethyst coins?


    "Shit, can you give it to me before


    "Give me ten thousand!"


    "Is this man mad?"


    "What the hell is this thing? Does anyone know? "


    "Isn''t it a slope mirror?"


    In fact, luoqingcheng is also very strange. Why did Su Mu auction a slope mirror?


    Feifeiyu is a troublemaker, but the No.98 private room seems to have got the slope mirror. So, luoqingcheng is more and more curious about what this slope mirror is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Feifeiyu''s idea is very simple. He wants to suppress Su mu in terms of money. Although luoqingcheng and Su Mu are in a private room now, Feifei fish still doesn''t want to admit defeat. It''s money. How much money can he have as a leader of a small guild? Even if Luo Qingcheng''s money is lent to him, he can''t be compared with him. Therefore, Feifei fish must be killed with money now!


    What''s more, Su Mu didn''t know what it was, but Su Mu didn''t deliberately take it out to pit him. After all, the people in the No.98 compartment are also bidding. Although Feifei fish is rich, it''s not a fool. If it wasn''t for the 98 compartment bidding with Su mu, he would not have participated in it.


    Because of the money, I don''t care about one more collectible item, and the mirror has a task on it, so Feifei fish does not hesitate to increase the price!


    This led to the exclamation of the live players. The regional division of each race was a little surprised. What is this mirror? It''s amazing how much Amethyst money has been added to the list of three companies!


    But when it''s 80000, no one''s talking.


    The host also asked all the people, but no one raised the price.


    Flying fish sitting in the private room snorted a nose, 80000 Amethyst money counseling? If this money can not be taken out, then you really look at this person, blood crystal card? It seems that the blood crystal card may not be issued according to the property.


    "100000!"


    "Hoo!"


    "I''ll go."


    "Is room 98 crazy?"


    "What else can you say about other people''s madmen?"


    "100000 yuan..."


    "A hundred thousand!"


    The value of amethyst is not to say much. 100000 Amethyst coins can let you stay in the second tier world for several years without worrying about money. In other words, if 100000 Amethyst coins are placed on the earth, they should be regarded as 100000 euro. In short, for the common players, they can not take out 100000 Amethyst coins.


    Players argue that feifeifei fish is staring at No.1 compartment at this time. Meanwhile, the people in compartment 98 are also paying attention to Su mu. After all, it''s compartment 1, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to enter. Therefore, the other party in the mirror must know what it is. Therefore, the people in compartment 98 have begun to contact their own people to raise money.


    People who know about this mirror will certainly lose their fortune, and those who don''t know won''t give out a Amethyst coin. However, to the owner of room 98, why did two people know the value of this mirror when it just appeared? Do they all know the origin of this mirror?


    Room one: "110000!"


    "Hoo..."


    "I wipe it!"


    The price increase again also makes the players thoroughly excited. This has already exceeded 100000 Amethyst coins, which is extremely rare in the black market of Shangjiu. You know, this is still an article that ends in midfield. How many Amethyst coins will be reached if the final finale is finished?


    Luo Qingcheng also slightly frowned at this time. She looked at Su Mu and said, "we seem to have so much money..."


    Su Mu smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s so much money. I don''t know if Feifei fish will continue to increase the price."


    Su Mu was originally carrying more than 10000 Amethyst coins, together with 100000 yuan from luoqingcheng and six transfer certificates taken by Su Mu before. Now they have this one hundred and ten thousand Amethyst coins, and they can''t get any more. Now, in addition to feifeifeiyu''s trouble, there is a bidding company, which makes Su Mu feel a little bad


    This mirror is unknown to others, but Su Mu is very clear about it. It is one of the ancient artifacts in China. It is the same as the Shennong tripod. Without accident, this mirror is also related to many goddess secrets. Of course, Su Mu will not give up this ancient artifact. At the beginning, the Shennong Ding gave Su Mu a great surprise.


    A healing system of Shennong tripod can achieve the effect of destruction in the first level of samsara, then other ancient artifacts can be weak?


    Therefore, Su Mu had no reason not to fight for this mirror.


    The host on the stage was very happy at this time. She looked at No.1, No.98 and No.56 compartment of Feifei fish and said, "is there any increase in the price of 100000 Amethyst coins?"


    At this time, there was a quiet needle dropping in the venue, and the price was enough to shock everyone. So at this time, they were all focused on watching the people in the three compartments increase their prices


    However, no one spoke.


    The occasion seemed a little awkward.


    If room 98 gives up, Feifei fish will be a little hesitant, because if he is the only one competing with Su mu, it may lead to the mirror premium, but if he does not fight, he will not be able to look down on it.


    So flying fish has been staring at No. 98 private room, but when the host said that the last time no one increased the price, Feifei fish still gnawed his teeth and made an offer!


    "120000!"


    There was no exclamation in the audience. This time, all of them were staring at each other and swallowing. NIMA is 120000?Is it obvious that they are competing with someone, or do they know who they are? This price is too abnormal. It''s a little weird!


    Su mu can feel the disdainful eyes of flying fish across the door plank room of the private room at this time.


    So Luo Qingcheng murmured: "come on, don''t argue with him. Feifeifeiyu is a famous local tyrant in Shangyu City. Otherwise, he won''t become a diamond card VIP in Shangjiu black market. The initial asset of the diamond card is one million Amethyst, and Feifei''s asset is far more than that, so don''t waste it..."


    Su Mu takes a look at luoqingcheng. Now the problem is that he wants to bid and he has no money. So he is a little embarrassed, but at the same time, he is a little surprised. Has the baby not appeared yet?


    As time goes by, the host has already begun to ask the owner of No. 1 private room whether to increase the price, but Su Mu doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, the flying fish sitting in room 56 couldn''t help lying on the sofa, and then snorted with disdain: "compare with me? You are so far away from me. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words


    Meng Mengyu stood behind him and said, "vice president, the Amethyst coin we brought is for auction. Don''t waste too much on it..."


    "You don''t mind. Today, no matter what, I will let Qingcheng know who is the richest. Damn it!"


    Mengmengyu frowned at the words, but she could not help it. The money was not all within the guild, so she couldn''t care how the flying fish spent it


    It''s just that at this time, the comments of the players under the stage really make Feifei fish feel comfortable. More than 100000 Amethyst coins have been taken out, and compartment 98 has obviously given up. Therefore, it''s time to see what the owner of compartment 1 thinks


    [PS: for the update, I''ll give a final explanation. Five million words are updated a year. I believe that few authors can do it. Now, the amount of updates is only two times less than that of the previous six shifts a day. Vaguely, I remember that at the time of the sixth shift, many readers were disgusted with it, and they even gushed at it.


    Therefore, the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant! You have to adapt to this update speed. For one year''s continuous high production, the plot content makes crazy drunk feel unsatisfactory. The update slows down. First, crazy drunk can slightly relieve the brain nerve. Second, you can try to avoid some loopholes in the end. As a reader, you just want to be quick. As an author, I need to consider a lot of things, so slowly accept the update speed ¡£


    I can understand your feelings, so I''m not going to go back to six shifts a day, eh! As for the spray, it''s still that sentence. If you don''t like it, don''t hurt it. If you have insulting remarks, don''t blame the book review administrator for forbidding you and deleting your book review. Don''t look for crazy drunk to say that you delete your post. ¡¿


    [PS2: for all the books in your bookshelf, is it fast or slow for you to "avoid the summer heat with coal and electricity"? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    The room directly above the Shangjiu black market venue.


    The amazing woman sat behind the screen, and the dead snow stood behind her in a low voice: "elder sister, the shadow seems to have no money..."


    "What are you waiting for?" the baby said with a smile? Send all our present funds to us... "


    "All?" Dead snow is surprised. Do you want to play like this?


    However, the baby was smiling and said, "what are you afraid of? Money is no longer something to earn. Moreover, this mirror belongs to us. Even if Su Mu auctions with more money, it is not ours in the end? It''s just a cheap little hoof below... "


    Dead snow nods. If the price is too high, the host will be divided into too many. But now it is the shadow bidding, so she can only take a look at the baby and say, "then I will take all the assets to the shadow..."


    Baby this time just looked back at the dead snow and said: "by the way, how many assets do we have now?"


    Dead snow a face speechless, she actually even how much money do not know, dare to take all to the shadow, crazy?


    However, she calculated carefully: "our assets are just the cash Amethyst cards that we can take out now. The total amount can reach about 10 million..."


    Nei ~ ~


    the baby is a little confused, 10 million Amethyst coins, what is this concept This is a thousand Amethyst cards


    She took a look at the dead snow. With a smile, she tilted her head and said, "yes, you heard me right. Ten million yuan. Are you sure you want to send it to the shadow?"


    "Send! Why not! Who dares to act like a bully with my mother''s man? Who is this 56? I''ll look into it later! "


    "Well, you are the elder sister. I''ll send it to you and ask the host to stop the auction." Dead Snow said and left the room.


    At the same time, the auction has become extremely slow. The host naturally wants to slow down the speed when she receives the news from the dead snow. After all, for her, the price of this mirror has reached 120000 yuan, even if it is slower, it will not be lower than this price, so the host slowly explains the origin of the mirror on the stage


    At this time, Feifei fish seems to enjoy this moment. Since the host of the auction deliberately slows down the speed, he is also happy to feel Su Mu''s despair. Isn''t he going to pretend to force him? Go on, hurt each other, and see who''s strong!


    But Su Mu here is a little speechless, this host is intentional right?


    "130000!"


    All of a sudden, No. 98 private room burst out of high price again, and the players on the scene cried out again.


    130000?!


    Flying fish is also a Zheng, this 98 in the end is a few meanings?


    However, according to Feifei Yu''s idea, he just wanted to target Su mu. Therefore, on the contrary, the price of No.98 was given to Feifei fish. Therefore, Feifei fish laughed and said, "well, this hundred thousand Amethyst coins don''t need to be spent..."


    The rain was also a sigh of relief.


    Su Mu felt even worse at this time. If the Kunlun mirror was bought by flying fish, it would be better. After all, he knew the whereabouts of the mirror. However, if the No. 98 private room was bought, Su Mu might have to break the news clues of the mirror. Moreover, Su Mu was not sure who the other party was and what he wanted this mirror to do!


    The most important thing is that Feifei fish is definitely against himself, but the owner of compartment 98 must know the value of the mirror, so once it falls into the hands of owner No. 98, it becomes difficult for Su Mu to take it back again!


    Luo Qingcheng was very smart. She soon thought of Su Mu''s idea, so she also frowned: "brother Su, otherwise I''ll ask someone to borrow money Bidding first... "


    Su Mu took a look at Luo Qingcheng and said, "no, someone will send money later. Do you know who is the owner of the No. 98 private room?"


    Luo Qing City hears speech Leng God for a while, somebody sends money?


    However, for Su Mu''s question, she could only shake her head and say, "the secrecy work of Shangjiu black market is very good, so it''s hard to find out the owners of each private room as long as they don''t disclose their identities intentionally, so no one knows who the people in the private rooms are..."


    Su Mu nods, but this is an exception for Su mu. No matter whether the No. 98 private room can be auctioned today, Su Mu must know his news from baby!


    Because there are too few people who know about the ancient artifact of China. Su Mu only learned something about it after breaking the seal on the shennongding. Su mu can''t guarantee that no one doesn''t know. The players here come from all sides, even from different planets, so it''s totally different from the one-level reincarnation of the earth.


    At this time, the door opened and the dead snow came in. Luoqingcheng suddenly realized that Su Mu was a man with blood crystal card But luoqingcheng still doesn''t know the relationship between the baby and Su Mu behind the dead snow


    "Sir." Dead snow came in and bowed slightly to Su mu, then nodded to Luo Qingcheng with a kind smile.


    Su Mu looked at the dead snow and said, "well."Then, Xue takes out a brocade box that is about the same as the shoe box from her backpack, and then puts it on the tea table in front of Su mu. After that, she takes out boxes one by one and places ten brocade boxes on the tea table.


    "My sister asked me to give it to you." Said the snow after taking all the boxes.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "I know. I''ll go to her after the auction."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Have a good time." The dead snow slowly exits the private room, then closes the door.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng looked at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, are these boxes?"


    With a bang, Su Mu directly opened the brocade box. A neat box of Amethyst cards glittered in the box, just like a box of bank cards put together


    Luo Qingcheng directly widened his eyes. Because the Amethyst card is purple, like a gem, it looks very beautiful. Without saying its value, it will dazzle countless girls. What''s more, there are 100 Amethyst cards in this box


    In other words, a box is a million Amethyst coins?


    So these ten boxes


    Luo Qingcheng was shocked. She was not a material woman, nor a woman who had never seen the world. But she was a bit at a loss when she suddenly took out so many Amethyst coins. You know, even the city master of Shangyu City could not take out ten million Amethyst coins at one go!


    So at this time, luoqingcheng is a little bit visually paralyzed


    Su Mu took a look at Luo Qingcheng and said, "it''s said that flying fish is rich, isn''t it?"


    Luo Qingcheng regained consciousness and nodded: "it''s very rich, but brother Su, you Is it a little too much? "


    Luo Qingcheng''s eyes looked at the ten boxes on the tea table. It was obvious that this was a bully. Who could take out ten million Amethyst coins at once. Even if it was a local tyrant like flying fish, let alone 10 million, even if it was a million cash, it couldn''t come out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "Brother Su, in fact, you don''t have to..." Luo Qingcheng said in a low voice at this time.


    In fact, in her mind, flying fish can''t be compared with Su mu, not to mention Su Mu''s deeds of reincarnation on earth. It''s enough for Luo Qingcheng to fall in love with him just in the time of reincarnation. You know, Su Mu made a fortune in prison, then occupied Tianyong City, attacked Japan, and so on, and finally hit the angel''s territory.


    These things can not be compared by a flying fish, so Luo Qingcheng would say this. What she wants to express is that no one can compare Su Mu''s status in her heart.


    But Su Mu turned back and grinned: "one yard after another. Since he wants to be big head with me in front of you, how can I take it? It''s your mood that you don''t care, but it''s my attitude to fight back or not. For five years, no matter what mood we were at the beginning, today, I won''t let any of you rush to grievance. Thank you for your downfall... "


    Luo Qingcheng is stunned. She doesn''t know what Su Mu''s thank you means, but she understands what Su Mu meant before.


    So Luo Qingcheng is still very moved at this time.


    "140000!" Room one!


    The price then burst out, players also exclaimed again.


    Feifeiyu sits up and looks at box 1 in surprise. Does this guy still want to bid with Laozi?


    However, it seems that No. 98 is going to give up, so Feifei fish does not have to say much about it. It directly increases the price by 150000.


    "160000!"


    "170000!"


    "180000!"


    "190000..."


    "Three hundred thousand..."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand..."


    The price soared all the way, and the players in the whole meeting hall were numb, because they didn''t know when to start. The people in these two rooms began to put on each other. If you add ten thousand, I will add ten thousand, as if the ten thousand Amethyst coins were not money, they were thrown out


    You know, this kind of auction, if you don''t have your own quotation, is quoted. After all, it''s a system game, and the system will judge your assets. Therefore, the players are almost shocked. Although this is an auction, they can''t imagine bringing hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins to the auction


    At the same time, the players in the private room were shocked. It''s hard to imagine that the new private room No. 1 is so rich, and the room 56 is obviously going to compete with each other


    At this time, in the venue.


    They came uninvited with Zang he and Huima gun. They were completely stunned because they knew that the No.1 compartment must be su mu, so they were completely stunned when they saw the quotation of 350000 Amethyst coins in No.1 treasure box.


    How could that be possible? A few days ago, Shenyu was still worried about hundreds of Amethyst coins. Even the day before yesterday, they would still make a big splash of purple light for the equipment worth 5000 Amethyst coins. But now, with a total of 300000 Amethyst coins, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    The three looked at each other and shook their heads one after another


    At the same time, the Bauhinia not far away from the venue also widened his eyes. I can''t believe that the price in the No. 1 private room is just endless.


    Is this still the Shenyu guild that sold the certificate of Luhu for the sake of the 200 Amethyst coins?


    Obviously, this is a bit unacceptable.


    When the price was set at 350000, I couldn''t help looking at the Bauhinia and saying, "sister Bauhinia, you said You say Mr. Su is mysterious I believe it now He''s more than mysterious It''s like That''s it, so terrible


    Falling leaves and floating flowers, I don''t know what words should be used to describe Su Mu now.


    It''s so creepy.


    Not only the players in the venue, but the flying fish in compartment 56 had already begun to sweat, with 350000 Amethyst coins. How could this person be so rich?


    What''s more, he brought 500000 Amethyst coins with him today, in order to auction an article that is very important to their guild. But now, there are more than 300000 Amethyst coins, which he never thought of.


    In his impression, there are too few people who can come up with more than 100000 Amethyst coins. Even Su Mu does not have too many. However, he is a little surprised and unable to accept that his rival is so rich.


    At the same time, feifeifei fish is constantly flashing a picture in his mind. The guy named Su hugs Luo Qingcheng, and then constantly mocks and jokes that he is a poor ghost and so on


    This negative emotion makes feifeifeiyu''s whole person furious, and can''t stand it!


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In a flash, the offer of No.56 compartment directly let the players of the whole court breathe cool again.


    Add 50000 Amethyst coins directly. It''s unbelievable. What is this slope mirror? Let these two families fight like crazy!


    At the same time, Su mu in the No.1 compartment asked with a smile: "how much do you think this flying fish will bring today?"


    Luo Qingcheng laughed, then shook his head and said, "there should be 500000 Amethyst coins But brother Su, it''s too bad for you. Just cap the price directly It seems that this mirror is also from Shangjiu black market. Anyway, it won''t lose money in the last auction... "Su muxiao, Luo Qingcheng is very smart. She figured out her relationship with Shangjiu black market so quickly. Although she did not know the existence of the baby, it was good to think of it.


    Su Mu sighed and said, "well, in fact, I don''t want to, but there are always so many fools in the world. This mirror is a task for flying fish, but it is of great significance to me. In order to be superior to you, he doesn''t want to lose his fortune. What''s his mood if I don''t increase the price now?"


    Poof


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. If Su Mu didn''t increase the price at this time, Feifei fish could not feel the pleasure of "defeating" Su mu. He might be very disappointed. The ghost would be happy if he bought a slope mirror which was nothing but 400000 Amethyst coins.


    So Su Mu didn''t hesitate to show the price of No. 1 private room directly.


    "Half a million!"


    Boom!


    "Damn it! Crazy


    "Absolutely crazy!"


    "Half a million!"


    "Half a million!! How much does it cost? "


    "Shit! Five hundred thousand? Nima, am I right? 500000 Amethyst? "


    "How rich is this man?"


    "Who knows!"


    Because everyone knows that if you don''t have so much money, you can''t quote, so this time also proves that the owner of No.1 compartment has at least 500000 Amethyst coins, or even more!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to raise the price of 100000 Amethyst coins all at once!


    Therefore, the mystery and curiosity of the owner of the No. 1 private room reached its peak!


    And once the price is offered Apart from exclamation and boiling, there was no sound in the audience. Moreover, it seemed that it was tacit that no one went to see room 56 at this time. It seemed that he would never increase the price


    "600000!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Vice president! You''re crazy! This is all our property Mengmengyu stood in room 56, surprised.


    At this time, Feifei fish''s face was angry, and grinning at the direction of No. 1 compartment: "grab a woman with me! I want him to know what money is! Damn it, I don''t believe he has more than 500000 assets! "


    "Vice president!"


    Flying fish looked at the misty rain and said: "today''s things I will be responsible for, you don''t have to talk! If I am disgraced today, what face will I have to pursue luoqingcheng in the future? "


    Mengmengyu bit his lips and finally said, "vice president, why do you need it? Do you know how many beautiful women can be bought with this 600000 Amethyst coin? Why... "


    "It''s because luoqingcheng can''t buy it, so it''s precious! Misty rain, you are not a man, you will not understand! Hum


    The whole audience was surprised and didn''t know how to scream. All the people were staring at the direction of private room 56. In a moment, room 56 became the focus, which also made flying fish get great vanity satisfaction, so the flying fish was very happy.


    After the price came out, all the people''s eyes looked at the first compartment again.


    At this time, the female host on the stage also hung an excited smile and said, "the quotation of No.56 is 600000 Amethyst coins. Is there any higher one?"


    No one said anything. 600000. Who would raise the price?


    "Sixty thousand times!"


    No one said anything.


    At this time, the hearts of all the players are about to jump out of their throats, and feifeiyu is also a little worried. He is afraid that the price of private room 1 will be increased again. In this way, he will have no extra money, because he has taken 600000 yuan. It is because of this that he has increased the price of 100000 Amethyst coins. What he wants is to give the other party a shock and tell you If the price is increased, the concept that Laozi will add is the most common psychological war in auction.


    "Six hundred thousand two times. Is there any increase? There''s a last chance. If you miss this chance, there won''t be any more... " The hostess is quite excited, 600000 Amethyst coins, he can commission a lot of money.


    After seeing that the price of box No. 1 was no longer increased, the players were a little disappointed. Finally, compartment 56 won


    "Six hundred and three times It''s going to be... "


    "A million!" The transaction did not come out, and the price of private room No.1 was directly presented in front of everyone.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet Shangjiu black market, at this time, the highest price items appeared in the black market of Shangjiu. The number of one million is nothing to the gold coin of the first level of reincarnation, but for the Amethyst coin of the second level reincarnation, it is just an astronomical number in an astronomical number. It can be said that no one has ever seen 100 Amethyst coins in the current two-tier reincarnation players What do you look like when you put them together


    What''s more, no one ever thought that a slope mirror could sell for a million yuan. The most frightening thing is that someone actually came here with one million Amethyst coins in cash. This is a madman!


    What''s more, many people have never heard of the people who can take out a million Amethyst coins in the whole second level reincarnation What''s more, I saw the birth of this price with my own eyes!


    The excited host was a little shaken at this time. She looked at the price again and again and confirmed that it was a million Amethyst coins. After that, she almost cried out in a trembling voice: "one, one million Amethyst dollars, once..."


    Forget to ask people to increase the price, even forget how to host, a million Amethyst for them, too shocking.


    So at this time, the host directly began to announce the number of times


    Pop it.


    Feifei fish sat down on the sofa directly. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He was disappointed and happy. He didn''t know the level of Su Mu''s price increase. He should be happy or disappointed.


    In front of the woman I like, I lost my face, but I kept my assets. So, these two things mixed together, feifeiyu didn''t know what mood he was.


    But always come back to say, very uncomfortable!


    "Deal


    One million yuan, no one in the whole Shangjiu black market can come up with more prices, so this price is undoubtedly a deal.


    Moreover, even if someone increases the price, will su Mu be useless?


    There are ten boxes of Amethyst coins in compartment one, ten million yuan only!


    So, at this moment, the whole audience, including the players sitting in the compartment, were very curious about who the first compartment was.


    Of course, at this time, they finally understood what kind of talents could sit in the No.1 compartment, and they could easily take out a million cash. They couldn''t say that they didn''t have a million cash in the whole second floor. But near Shangyu City, they were absolutely [PS2; I also know that many readers are used to being intoxicated at six o''clock every day, which makes them feel confused. They are like brothers who don''t know fire dance You don''t know what to do? So, if you scold me, it''s my boundless merit. When you chase other books, you''ll be "a little bit out of the summer" when you look at other writers every day! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Luo Qingcheng looked at a white haired God pet on the auction table and asked, "brother Su, do you know this God pet?"


    Because Su Mu''s eyes were a little surprised at this time, Luo Qingcheng was so suspicious. As Luo Qingcheng said, Su Mu''s recognition of this God pet on the stage was not only his understanding, but also the baby''s understanding.


    In the database and news network of Shenyu, almost all the forces and gods who can compete with Shenyu are recorded, not to mention the inner part of the ghost. The God pet in front of Su Mu was the white haired old man when Su Mu met Xie Ming and Xie Ting''s father and son in the dark valley.


    Although Su Mu met Xie Ting and his son in the cycle of time, he didn''t see the white haired God pet. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Su Mu didn''t know whether this was Xie Ming''s God''s pet, but it was just right from the appearance.


    The nine shepherds of the market often sit down and order


    Luo Qingcheng nodded, and then said, "yes, there are often auctions of gods'' pets, and even some of them are snatched from other people''s hands, but no one comes to the top nine black market people, because in the second level of samsara, there is a profession called God''s pet hunter."


    "Favorite hunter?" This word is so fresh. For Su mu, God''s pet is almost a kind of friend who can''t change his master''s calling. Therefore, Su Mu never thought that he could be captured by others. Even the goddess Fenghe was given to him by the people in the island of Japan at the beginning, although Su Mu also wanted to arrest her


    Luo Qingcheng came to the second tier world much earlier than Su mu, otherwise she would not have a hundred thousand savings, so she thought for a moment and said: "I remember flying fish said that many summoners are specialized in poaching gods. Of course, this occupation is not known by all players, only some insiders and professionals will know. Moreover, poaching is not only limited In the player''s favor, which also includes the wild boss and so on


    "They specially accept the gods and then sell them on the black market. To a large extent, the price of a pet will exceed 100000 Amethyst coins, which is enough for many hunters to live a free life in the second reincarnation."


    Su Mu nodded. 100000 Amethyst coins can be very relaxed and comfortable for an ordinary player. After all, the second level reincarnation is the ten grades of eight turns, in which the certificate for promotion is more expensive. Moreover, players can definitely play one or two copy certificates during the second level reincarnation period, or form a team to go to something, so 100000 yuan Amethyst coins as long as not to spend enough to support players from the second level into the third level of reincarnation.


    However, Su Mu is still very curious about this profession, which is called "God''s favorite Hunter". This new occupation makes Su Mu have something in his mind, but he can''t think of it


    Seeing Su Mu dazed, Luo Qingcheng continued to explain: "in fact, the so-called God''s favorite hunters are just what they claim to be. Many players who call themselves God''s favorite hunters haven''t caught a favorite for several months, so this profession will not be widely used, and it is limited to the calling class. After all, only the summoner has the active capture function His career can only depend on luck. "


    Su Mu knows that the summoner has the ability to capture actively. Su Mu himself is a very empty profession, which combines the common points of Summoner and assassin. Therefore, the original split seat is the best proof.


    "Yes." Luo Qingcheng looked at Su Mu and said, "it seems that the Lord''s pet of Shangyu City was bought at the auction. It''s almost like your God''s pet. It''s a goddess type and has a high level."


    "Didn''t the authorities not allow the existence of the black market?" Su Mu was surprised.


    Luo Qingcheng shakes his head: "the so-called official refers to the NPC of two levels of reincarnation, and players are always players, so there is not so much restraint, so even the city master can''t help but be vulgar."


    Su Mu understood some of the organizational systems of the second level reincarnation. The so-called official is local NPC, or local human players. If the player from the first level of reincarnation becomes the city master, he naturally has to follow some basic official systems, but the specific operation is the players'' own business, which is not difficult to explain why Shangyu City does not send heavy troops to defend The reason for guarding Jiutian town.


    With Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng chatting, the following auction also began.


    The hostess seemed very excited. She had just concluded a million level mirror. Now, the figure god pet is getting more and more enthusiastic. So today, the hostess must get a soft hand with the Commission. Therefore, the girl''s face is filled with a smile that can''t be covered up


    "150000!"


    "160000!"


    "180000!"


    With the price rising step by step, the players in the whole venue were excited. After all, this auction is the Supreme God in human form. If you can become your God''s favorite, it will make a great difference to the future missions and boss.


    So the competition among players is very big, even the players sitting in the venue are bidding with the players in the private room.


    At the same time, Su Mu saw that No. 98 and No. 56 private rooms were bidding. Su Mu turned to Luo Qingcheng and asked, "is your flying fish coming here for auction?"Luopour City heard words and was shocked, then he looked at Su Mu strangely.


    Su Mu quickly waved his hand and said, "well, I said the wrong thing..."


    Originally, the cold city of luopour became very cheerful today, even a little lively. She chuckled and said, "I don''t know what flying fish want to buy, but it seems like buying God pet, don''t look at him very rich, but there is no God favor beside him. It must be not satisfied with such a person who wants to face..."


    Su mu, oh, I don''t know what baby is playing with. But Su mu, the God pet, can''t let anyone buy it, because it is likely to be related to some news in the second level world. What ghosts are Xie Ting and Xie Ming''s father and son doing, even God pet are lost?


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia Coin Card on the table, and then he laughed.


    Luo pour city a Zheng: "big brother Su you still want to auction God favor?"


    Su Mu looked at her: "not I want it, but this favor has a little connection with me. I want to ask something after I get my hand."


    Luopour City heard the words and said nothing, because now, flying fish 56 is obviously bidding. If Su Mu hands again, he doesn''t know if the flying fish will spit blood. If he thinks of this scene, luoliaocheng has a little sympathy for flying fish. Who is not good at fighting? Choose the same crazy Su Mu!


    Most importantly, luopour looks at these Zijing cards on the side of Su mu. They are a little bit numb, because Su Mu has nine million Amethyst coins to spend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "Three hundred thousand Amethyst coins!"


    As soon as the price went out, the players in the whole venue began to quiet down. Many players gave up bidding. Even some rich people in the private room gave up. It was not worth buying 300000 Amethyst coins to buy a supreme God who did not know what attribute it was. Moreover, there was a supreme God auction in this black market every time, so the players did not have such high passion Yes.


    However, the price is still lamentable, especially after seeing room 56, the players are speechless. How rich is this person? Hundreds of thousands of Amethyst?


    As the players are quiet, feifeifeiyu of No.56 looks aloof at this time. Although he knows that the people below can''t see his expression, the feeling of success in his heart still makes him feel very comfortable. Especially after losing to No.1 compartment before, feifeifeiyu wants to get back a game. After all, luoqingcheng is also in this venue.


    "Three hundred thousand two times. Is there any price increase? This is a rare human form of God''s favorite, you can immediately sign a contract to become your supreme God''s favorite. " Female host this time embellishment says.


    However, no one said anything. 300000 is already very high. If it is a goddess type, it must be more than this price, but the highest god of a bad old man is this price


    Just when the hostess was about to drop the hammer, the light in compartment 1 was on again.


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Sleeping trough! Again


    "I''ll go. Is there a gap between room 1 and room 56?"


    "I think it''s going to start the four wall competition..."


    Players can not help but be forced, this is just quiet, more assembly, now began to tear force? 300000 yuan is already very high, but the 400000 Amethyst is obviously at a premium, OK? What are these two people doing?


    Not only the players in the venue, but also the other players who wanted to add 10000 more players in the other rooms. At this time, they gave up directly. They didn''t want to fight against the mysterious No. 1 compartment. God knows what kind of heavyweight the owner of this compartment is, and a male idol has nothing to earn.


    But the flying fish is going to vomit blood. How old is it? You paid a million dollars to buy a slope mirror, and now you still have 400000 Amethyst in your hand? You told me, you brought 1.4 million Amethyst cash to the upper nine black market?


    Flying fish is about to spit blood. He bites his teeth and stares at the light of No.


    Meng Mengyu was helpless at this time. She didn''t expect that she would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Moreover, the bidding was obviously made by private room No.1. If feifeifei fish had not competed with others to bid for the mirror, now I guess they would not bid with themselves.


    Now the other party''s intention is very obvious, you let me which high price bought that mirror, you also don''t want to easily take this God pet!


    Flying fish gnashing teeth direct price increase: "500000!"


    Whoa!


    "Coming, coming, starting again..."


    "I wipe! How rich is room one? Didn''t it cost a million dollars just now? Why are there so many Amethyst coins


    "Or they''ll be sitting in compartment one? Watch the fun! This kind of bidding has not happened in the upper nine black markets for a long time. "


    "Tut, poverty limits my imagination..."


    With the exclamation of the players, the atmosphere of the scene reached the climax again, and the hostess was excited and began to sweat. As long as it was the number one shot, the goods would be at a premium


    "Fifty times a time, is there any increase in the price?"


    Flying fish gnashing his teeth, he sat in the private room staring at No. 1 private room and said: "I don''t believe you can take 1.6 million Amethyst coins to participate in the black market!"


    However, Feifei fish just came out and saw the bidding light of No.1 compartment lit up again.


    Six hundred thousand!


    Crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    600000 Amethyst!


    "I''ll go! What''s the meaning of 600000? What''s the extra ten thousand for? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s provocation..."


    "I''m happy I don''t know what the mood is in private room 56. Ha ha, I guess I''ll scold my mother! "


    "Tut..."


    Flying fish? The goods are going to vomit blood!


    How could su Mu know that he had only 600000 Amethyst coins? What''s the meaning of "600000"?


    Going crazy! It''s going to get mad!


    Feifeiyu''s whole life is not good. In Shangyu City, there are many people who have more money than him, but they are very few. Now, there is a god Hao in the black market! This is no longer what the local tyrant can describe. His flying fish''s worth is only a little more than a million. Now, the owner of the No.1 compartment can casually take out more than one million Amethyst coins. Who can argue with him?Mengmengyu behind him bit his red lips and said: "forget it, vice president, Qingcheng should know how much money you have brought, so this 600000 is estimated to be embarrassing to you."


    Flying fish remembered that Luo Qingcheng and Su Mu were together. His eyes narrowed slightly: "ugly woman! Die three eight! How dare you betray me


    There is no way to increase the price, flying fish on 600000 Amethyst coins, more hair also No.


    Therefore, the price was fixed at 600000, which was successfully photographed by Su mu.


    However, the players in the venue couldn''t stop for a long time. Although there was still a pet, it was an animal. Finally, he was bought by compartment 88 with 150000 Amethyst coins. He was scared out of illness because he was afraid that Su Mu would increase the price of the flying fish. Therefore, the flying fish did not bid in the auction, which also made the players in the meeting room unable to bid Surprised.


    However, Su Mu auctioned several mission certificates in the next step. Now Su Mu has eight to three sections, and now he has four, five, six and eight sections in his hand.


    Then, near the end of the auction, Su Mu stood up and took a look at luoqingcheng and said, "you go to the reception hall and wait for me. I''ll take the auction."


    Because it''s night, people from the ninth meeting provide accommodation and so on. At this time point, players can''t leave the boundary of Shangjiu black market any more. They can only leave together tomorrow.


    So luoqingcheng nodded and separated from Su Mu directly.


    And when Luo Qingcheng left, the dead snow pushed open the door of the private room, and then respectfully said, "Lord God, the baby sister has been waiting for you in the inner hall."


    Su Mu stood up, then took a look at the dead snow and said, "have you seen the dead clear recently?"


    But she didn''t know what to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    The inner hall on the top floor of Shangjiu black market.


    Dead snow takes Su Mu to the room. The light is a little dim, but he can see all the arrangement in the room. It is a bit like the bedroom of an ancient imperial palace. A screen is in front of it. What''s more, there are all kinds of decorations in the room. Su Mu walks slowly to the position of the screen by stepping on the wool carpet, and then takes a look at the back of the screen.


    A figure slowly came out of it.


    Peach blossom eyes, clear pupil hung with the aggression of red fruit, this kind of eyes should be men to see a woman will have, but it is reflected in the baby this abnormal woman.


    Su Mu had no choice but to smile. At this time, the baby was wearing a long, translucent silk and sand skirt. She showed her body in front of Su mu.


    "Shadow..." Baby''s flaming red lips opened slightly, and then directly came to Su Mu''s side, leaning against Su Mu''s arms, and then looked up at Su Mu''s eyes.


    "What? The leader of the noble spirit has been reduced to the point where he can''t walk when he sees a man? "


    Pooh!


    The baby stood up directly, then took Su Mu and rushed to the big bed.


    The so-called firewood and fire, Huanglong straight, almost no foreplay, the two instantly rolled up on the big bed, like the general stimulation of love


    Then came bursts of happy laughter and gasps


    It took them almost an hour to stop.


    Su Mu leans on the big bed, the baby lies in Su Mu''s arms, and then gasps slightly.


    After two people were silent for a while, the baby stood up and wrapped up the long silk dress like pajamas directly. Then she looked back at Su mu with a smile and said, "do you miss someone else?"


    Su Mu sat up, looked at the baby''s charming eyes and attractive figure, and said, "I don''t know if I miss you. I just know that you''ve become more lustful than before..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A burst of silver bell like laughter came, for the former baby, she hardly needed men, which is a recognized thing, but now the baby sees Su Mu and rolls the bed sheet directly, which is indeed a great change.


    With the baby dressed, and then slowly walked to Su Mu''s side, directly picked up Su Mu''s feet on her thigh, and then slowly pinched up.


    Su Mu enjoyed it all the time and put his arms on the back of his head as a pillow.


    "Shadow, there are some things you should know." Baby looked at Su Mu and said when he closed his eyes.


    Su Mu also nodded: "you should tell me."


    The two seem to have a soul in their hearts. Su Mu seems to have known some of the baby''s secrets for a long time, and the baby has not planned to tell Su Mu until now.


    "At that time, I was saved by Lieyu, but at the same time, I met some things. When I was in Eastern Europe, I saw the dead Qing, saw the summer solstice cicada, and heard about the person behind the summer solstice cicada Do you know how he Yang died


    Su Mu opened his eyes and looked at the baby.


    The latter nodded: "as you suspect, although it is said that Wen Renzhiyuan wants the life of Heyang, why does Wen Renzhiyuan want to kill Heyang? Is it just because Heyang hears people''s blood and has no surname? Isn''t that ridiculous? Which grandfather is going to kill his grandson because of this? Even though it''s a family of this kind. "


    Su Mu had doubted at the beginning, but the truth of the matter was like this, so Su Mu could only remain suspicious. No matter how hard hearted he was to kill his grandson, could he?


    "At the beginning, Lieyu''s order was to let me see your every move, because there is a God''s soul in your body. Once you are controlled by the God''s thought, we will try our best to kill you. But it turns out that the God who inlays the God''s soul in your body is very wise and knows that you can control the spirit of God."


    Su Mu sat up and looked at the baby and said, "you haven''t said how he Yang died."


    "Heyang is not dead!" The baby stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened: "isn''t he Yang dead? How could it be? "


    This matter is almost confirmed, there are human evidence, material evidence, and witnesses, so how can camouflage?


    At this time, the baby pinched Su Mu''s legs and explained: "at the beginning, that is, during the period of time when Shiqing jumped the plane, I met with both the dead Qing and the summer solstice cicada, but the order brought by the summer solstice cicada was to let me return home to kill Heyang or smell Zihan..."


    "So?" Su Mu felt more and more that things were in order.


    But the baby said at this time: "but at the beginning you also know my character. I am not interested in men, but more interested in women. So the first thing I do when I return home is to see Zihan in Haitian city. Of course, it is I who watch her secretly."


    "So?"


    Baby slightly vertical shoulder way: "as you expected, I like to hear people purple cold, whether it is character or body or appearance, hehe..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say the point." Su Mu is a little speechless. The crazy baby is not a normal person at all.But now Su Mu is a little bit clear. Ying said he didn''t kill Heyang. In other words, Heyang didn''t die at all, but was controlled to play a play? What''s more, the participants of this play have heard people and Zhiyuan!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to get involved in the investigation. Most importantly, there was no clue about the influence of remnant souls after half a year''s investigation. This is also one of the important reasons for Su Mu''s return to China. Now Su Mu knows that it is the remnant soul of that year. Even if he went back half a year earlier, he could not have thought of such a result.


    Heyang is not dead!


    So who is the dead?


    Or what did the baby do?


    At this time, Ying with a smile on his face said: "after I saw Zihan, I went to find Heyang, a very lousy diaosi, cluck. At that time, Heyang was still a little gangster. Although he was in love with Ye Na, he still couldn''t change the fact that he was an abandoned son. Therefore, he didn''t have a good life at the beginning, and I didn''t kill him We are willing to... "


    "What?"


    "The original Heyang was so similar to you..." The baby said with a smile.


    Su Mu asked with a white eye: "so, in those days, everything was in control?"


    "No, but the summer solstice cicada is also involved. Why didn''t she tell you?"


    "Didn''t you tell me until now? Xiaochan, after all, is Xia Tianmin''s daughter. She has some things that she can''t tell me


    "Take care of your Mr. two."


    "You haven''t told me what happened in the end!"


    Baby looks at Su mu, and Su Mu also looks at him. But from the baby''s eyes, Su mu can feel that she seems very worried about whether to tell herself these things


    However, in the end, the baby still had no choice but to say: "at the beginning, the person I killed was smelling Zihan."


    "What?"


    (PS: fanwai has written about the meeting between the baby and the summer solstice cicada and the dead Qing, which can be used as a reference.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Su Mu''s whole body is in a daze.


    According to Ying, Heyang didn''t die at all. The one who died was Wenren Zihan. Zihan was in Haitian city and Heyang city at the beginning, and Ziyang studio had been established at the beginning, so Wen renzihan at that time was indeed a clue


    However, Su Mu was a little strange. Since the dead person was Zihan, why did Heyang pretend to be dead? Do they know the key?


    "You can rest assured that Heyang''s death was just a cover, but Zihan was the one who died. Neither of them knew about it. I''m afraid they don''t know it until now, because the people who control the whole thing are lie Yu and another person..."


    Su Mu frowned, raised his hand and said, "Lieyu!"


    With the appearance of the goddess Lieyu, the baby seems to have been ready. She takes a slight look at Lieyu, and Lieyu seems to know something. She kneels down on the ground directly and holds the ground with both hands.


    Su Mu frowns and stares at lie Yu and says: "in those days, your order is to kill the purple cold of Wen people, not Heyang?"


    "Yes, Lord God, but this order is not from Lieyu, but from someone else." Goddess Lieyu knelt on the ground and did not raise her head.


    At this time, Su Mu directly stood up, and then slowly sat on the edge of the bed. He lifted up the goddess Lieyu, then looked at the pure white pupil of the goddess Lieyu and said, "then tell me, why should these things be concealed all the time?"


    Goddess Lieyu''s eyes moved for a moment, and then said, "because I can''t tell you, and I haven''t found out who the person I worked with at the beginning. There is one more thing you should understand. Who is this person who can embed the spirit of God God God into your body? Even strong Yu and dark elements can''t do it, because we don''t have enough levels to inlay the gods. "


    "Don''t you say there is a holy one on it?"


    "Holy One? Even if Shengzun can inlay the soul of God, he can''t hide lie Yu''s ability to this extent. Moreover, when the summer solstice cicada contacted me, all the orders were given by the other party. Even if he killed the soul of Zihan, who was inlaid with, Lieyu didn''t know. " The goddess of Lieyu came slowly.


    But Su Mu is stunned. According to the meaning of Lieyu and baby, Zihan is also a god level person now? She is not only a player in samsara, but also has a special identity like herself?


    Looking at Su mu, goddess Lieyu continued: "I couldn''t tell you at that time, because once I told you, things might go wrong. For example, you would no longer fall in love with Zihan, or you would be impressed with your brotherly feelings towards Heyang. Most importantly, would you believe what I told you at the beginning?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Indeed, during the period before and after su Mu returned to China, if you told Su Mu that reincarnation was not a game but a real world, and there were gods, ghosts and so on, Su Mu would probably kill you with one blow.


    It''s just that it''s a little late to tell Su Mu about this? Because Su Mu had already known about the reincarnation gods, or higher genetic organisms.


    Lieyu and baby looked at each other, and the latter said, "the reason why Lieyu and I told you so late is because Because


    "Well?" Su Mu looks at the baby curiously.


    But the baby was hesitant, but she was standing on the edge of the goddess Lieyu. At this time, she said: "if I tell you in advance, it will directly harm all the goddesses and babies!"


    "Why?" Su Mu is a little confused again.


    Goddess Lieyu slowly turned around, then looked at the outside of the hall and murmured: "Lord God, have you ever thought about it? Who is the man who inlays the spirit of God into your body? What''s your ability? At the beginning, even Lieyu couldn''t peep at any information of the other party, and even couldn''t see the secrets of heaven with the time flow. How could Lieyu make decisions without authorization to betray TA''s orders? Once Lieyu tells you everything, then the elemental gods like Lieyu, as well as all the people involved, such as baby, will die... "


    Lieyu turned to look at Su Mu and said, "the reason why I choose to tell you now is that she has come to the second tier world. In other words, the man may have left So now is the best time! "


    Su Mu thought about it for a while, and then murmured: "who can suppress you and the dark element, and even the one who can suppress the God? Who is this person? Is there not the supreme and the supreme? And a third one? "


    "Yes! At the beginning, we said that, but no one knows who the third person is. Moreover, the third person is likely to be above the gods, you and the saints. Otherwise, no one can successfully kill the deity and embed it in a human, that is, you She explained.


    Now Su mu can understand this, but who is Zihan? In other words, who is the spirit in her body? Why hasn''t Su Mu discovered it for so long?


    As if thinking of Su Mu''s bewilderment, goddess Lieyu said: "at the beginning, the order that the man gave me was to kill either Heyang or Zihan, so the order I gave to the baby was the same as that of the summer solstice cicada. As for the last time, after the baby killed Wen Zihan, she handed it to Xia Zhichan. Therefore, if you want to know who the soul of Wenren Zihan is, you need to ask Ask the summer cicada. "Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll look for her after I go back. By the way, now that the truth is about to be revealed, should the dark element appear?"


    "You say posture?"


    "Yes! The goddess of dark element


    "I don''t know, but it should be fast. If there is no accident, she should be at a higher level. Maybe you need to meet Heyang first to find the location of the dark element." She explained.


    Things are becoming more and more mysterious. Although it seems that many things have come to the surface, Su Mu feels that this matter has just opened a mysterious veil


    After three people chatted for a while, Su Mu suddenly said, "by the way, where is the mirror and the God pet I photographed?"


    Su Mu suddenly remembered one thing: Kunlun mirror, which can be used to observe the natural mechanism and even the ancient artifact that can shine on the future. Maybe you can find the location of the dark element by using the Kunlun mirror, and even get insight into who was manipulating the goddess Lieyu and the summer solstice Cicada!


    The baby nodded, and then went directly to the cabinet in the room. Then he took out a brocade box and put it beside Su mu. He said, "I don''t know it''s Kunlun mirror. It took a lot of effort to get it, but it''s a little strange..."


    Su Mu takes a look at the baby and slowly opens the brocade box


    A white light rises Almost subconsciously, the three took a step back.


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    White light suddenly, Su Mu and baby and lie Yu three people directly back a step, and then look at the brocade box on the table.


    Ying said with a smile: "this thing was very wonderful when it was collected. It was a very low-level player who took it to the auction house of Shangyu City. At the beginning, the owner of the auction house just went to inquire about the market price. The boss of the auction house took a look at the player and blew it out. It was just a joke. So she spent 100 Amethyst coins to collect it


    "A hundred Amethyst coins?" Su Mu was speechless for a while. Even people who didn''t know it was Kunlun mirror could spend hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins on Shangjiu black market. If he knew it was Kunlun mirror, Su Mu would rather spend one million yuan or even more on auction, because Su Mu knew the power of this ancient artifact. If it wasn''t for Shennong tripod, what would Su Mu win the national war?


    Therefore, the value of this thing is priceless to Su mu.


    As the white light slowly dissipated, Su Mu and Ying moved forward again.


    As seen in the auction, it looks like a broken metal mirror, and it can''t reflect people. It looks like it has been discarded for many years. When Su Mu picked up the mirror, he felt very familiar with it, as if he knew it from the beginning. Holding it in his hand seemed like a long time lost feeling, Su Mu said No, but I feel very familiar.


    "Lord God, the value of this thing must exceed that of Shennong Ding. Maybe it can see the future, even beyond the space and time of Lieyu and Zhiyan." Lieyu goddess is not stingy praise way.


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess Lieyu. You should know that Lieyu is a light element, which controls some special abilities such as time and space, time and so on. If she can make her say such words, we can imagine how powerful this mirror is.


    [incomplete mirror]


    grade: none


    attribute: none


    unique passive: you can enter the specific map of Kunlun Mountains, and open the attribute of Kunlun mirror after the task is completed.


    This is what Su Mu saw. There was nothing else.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "no wonder the owner of the auction will directly blow out the players who sell the mirror. This attribute, together with the only mission description, will not be moved by any businessman. There are too many equipment with tasks in the samsara. It is estimated that the player directly wanted too high price to cause the auction boss to be anxious."


    Ying shakes her head. She doesn''t know the situation at the beginning. It was hit by the snow. However, no matter what happened, the mirror is in Su Mu''s hands. Everything is easy to do.


    Put away the Kunlun mirror, Su Mu looked at the baby and said, "don''t you know that white haired God pet?"


    "Of course. It''s Xie Ting''s The baby looked at Su Mu and said, "the reason why I took it out is to attract them to come out and find you. But now it seems unnecessary. It was planned yesterday, so there was no change. I didn''t expect you to auction it again."


    "I want to know where Xie Ting is." Su Mu Dao.


    The baby shook his head and said: "forget it, I have already interrogated him. The God beloved doesn''t know the whereabouts of Xie Ting and Xie Ming. He just said that it seemed that after a fierce battle, Xie Ting was directly shot out of the second reincarnation, and then he left the master and was captured by the God beloved hunter."


    "What does it mean to play the second reincarnation?"


    "That is to say, the level has broken away from the minimum limit of level 401 of second level samsara!" Baby road.


    Su Mu gave a cry, then looked at the goddess Lieyu and said, "the Kunlun mountain on the second floor..."


    The goddess of Lieyu seemed to know what Su Mu was thinking. She nodded her head directly and said, "I''ll go and investigate it. Anyway, we don''t need us to appear tomorrow when savages attack."


    Su Mu nodded: "be careful."


    Lie Yu smile, she this level, still can somebody hurt her? It was obvious that there was no such thing, so Lieyu disappeared directly in his place, while Su Mu put the Kunlun mirror into his backpack, then turned his head and looked at the baby and said, "well..."


    "Are you going?" When the baby saw the goddess Lieyu leave, he knew that Su Mu would say goodbye.


    Su Mu is also a little impatient. Although the abnormal girl baby sometimes makes Su Mu speechless, to tell the truth, this character of baby gives Su Mu a very safe feeling, and Su Mu doesn''t know what happened. What happened in the last year, some people around him who could have given him a sense of security made Su Mu unsafe. However, those who had been against Su Mu had been fighting against him It has become a place where Su mu can feel at ease, such as infants, such as long Xueji, etc


    "Cluck, I''m kidding you. I know your little lover is waiting outside. When can we get together and then we three will have three batches?"


    "Go away!" Su Mu''s black line, abnormal is abnormal, will never change.


    Baby''s smile slowly retracted, and then looked at Su Mu seriously and said: "although I don''t want to admit it, but shadow, you should talk to Zihan, who has heard about it. This matter is too evil..."


    "Well, I know. I''ll go offline and have a good talk with Zihan." Su Mu turns to leave.


    This is not only strange, but also very strange. Zihan, Wen Ren, has always been an ordinary person, just like those people who died and resurrected, such as Su Mu and Ying. So, what kind of spirit was embedded in Zihan after being killed by the baby? This is a question. In one question, who was able to make the goddess lie Yu afraid?Moreover, it seems that only the summer solstice cicada knows that, even if it is Lieyu, he can''t look at the mystery of heaven. This makes Su Mu wonder whether the soul inlaid after his death was made by the man behind it?!


    When Su Mu was ready to leave, baby directly took out a small red delicate bottle, which was only the size of a thumb. It was like a crystal gourd and handed it to Su mu. He said, "I''ll give you what you got unintentionally at the auction."


    Su Mu took a look at the results.


    Wuwei Qi and blood bottle


    grade: none


    attribute: within 30 minutes, ignore any negative effects of attributes, and instantly recover to full value when HP drops 50%.


    "Invincible acne medicine? What do I want this for? "


    The baby turned to leave and said, "there will always be time when it will be useful. If it is not, it will be better. This is a two-tier world. What can happen?"


    Looking at the baby''s graceful back, Su Mu smiles and puts it in his backpack.


    Leave the hall.


    At the gate of the city, I saw the people of Mengfei and the people of Mengyu.


    After seeing Su Mu come out, Luo Qingcheng smiles and walks up to Su mu, like a young girl in love, and says, "come out."


    "Well, let''s go." Su Mu quietly took Luo Qingcheng''s hand, which made her face slightly red.


    Because it''s night, so luoqingcheng''s expression will not be seen too seriously by feifeiyu. However, luoqingcheng and Su Mu hold hands to make Feifei fish full of hostility.


    As they walked hand in hand, they felt the coolness of the mountain stream. Su Mu said, "would you like to go back to Jiutian town with me?"


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go back to Yucheng."


    "Well, besides you, who else did you meet in the cycle of time?"


    "I haven''t met anyone yet, but I know they''re all there."


    There is a reason why luoqingcheng doesn''t go back to Jiutian town with Su mu. Su mu can also think of what this girl is thinking.


    In luoqingcheng''s opinion, Su mu can''t be confined to a small town. Sooner or later, he will develop to the town, even the imperial city and even the whole country. So Luoqing city has nothing to worry about. She just needs to wait quietly or find a chance to help Su mu.


    Therefore, they bid farewell at the foot of Shangjiu black market.


    Because there was still plenty of time, Su Mu planned to go offline to find Wen Ren Zi Han and Wen Ren Zhi Yuan. Wen Ren Zhi Yuan definitely knew that the person who died was not Heyang but Wen Ren Zihan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    After the three people left luoqingcheng, Su Mu looked around. The others had already left. However, Su Mu saw the waterfall not far away. Bauhinia stood there quietly looking at Su mu.


    "Not yet?" Su Mu came and asked.


    Mr. Su, do you want to go back


    For the Bauhinia girl, Su Mu has always felt very quiet and comfortable. She is a girl who can talk without embarrassment and feel very fresh.


    So Su Mu didn''t plan to hide her: "I''m going to go offline and go back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Will it be too late for Mr. Su to defend the savages'' attack tomorrow The Bauhinia asked suddenly.


    Su Mu was a little stunned, because what happened today made Su Mu ignore too many things, and even forgot the bet with the five guilds of Jiutian town tomorrow. Of course, Bauhinia will not know that the savages have been subdued by Su mu, even if Su Mu is not there.


    "Well, I''ll be online by tomorrow. You go first." Su Mu looked at Su Mu gratefully.


    At this time, the night rose and the fallen leaves floating flowers came over, and then stood behind the Bauhinia. They looked at Su Mu a little carefully, as if there was a kind of estrangement.


    Su Mu looked at them strangely and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    In the dark night, rose slightly staggered Su Mu''s eyes and said, "no, nothing big brother su..."


    "Fallen leaves?" Su Mu looks at the fallen leaves again.


    The latter also looked at Su mu with a little embarrassment and said with a smile: "brother Su, tomorrow we will help you fight against the savages in the divine domain. If you need to..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu knows what it means.


    Whether it was the night roses or the fallen leaves floating flowers, they were all frightened by Su Mu''s mystery. They often had millions of Amethyst coins, not to mention in Jiutian town. Even in Shangyu City, no one could take them out casually. Therefore, Su Mu''s identity was a bit scary, which also gave them a sense of distance, and made them feel so close to Su Mu before Embarrassment


    This is human nature, Su Mu said with a smile: "you see how Bauhinia is the same as before? I''m still me. I''m still the one who worried about 200 Amethyst coins, so don''t be too restrained? "


    "Really, brother Su?" In the dark night rose heard Su Mu''s words and immediately showed a surprise smile. But the girl shrunk her head again, as if she had said something wrong.


    Su Mu laughed: "really! I''m still sue, you''re still a rose in the dark, fallen leaves or fallen leaves Bauhinia Or Bauhinia! If you want to... "


    Bauhinia looked at Su mu, then said with a smile: "of course we do, Mr. Su, thank you."


    Su Mu smiles, and then goes offline in situ. There are some things that need not be said much, and it is useless to say more.


    ¡­


    There were only three of them left in the position of the waterfall. At this time, there was nothing else in the empty mountain stream except the roar of the waterfall behind.


    After a long time, rose in the dark night looked at the Bauhinia and said, "elder sister, maybe elder brother Su is really a person who can help us. In the second world, we can''t find a more suitable and mysterious master than brother su..."


    At this time, the fallen leaves and floating flowers nodded: "no matter who brother Su is, it''s just his personal combat effectiveness and the forces behind him that are simply appalling. Even the forces behind us are not necessarily the opponents of big brother Su, so I feel that we can cooperate."


    Bauhinia turned around, with a trace of sadness in her deep eyes. She murmured, "but have you ever thought about moving him with anything? The more capable people are, the less likely they will be used. "


    In the dark night, the rose and the fallen leaves floating flowers looked at each other and seemed to have a tacit understanding: "use you!"


    Bauhinia a Zheng, but it is clear that this sentence did not offend her, seems to be in her consideration.


    However, after a long time, the Bauhinia said: "even if I make a promise, I may not be able to move him. Do you know who he is?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bauhinia turned to look at them two people: "first of all, there is no shortage of women around him. The emergence of luoqingcheng is the best proof. Secondly, do you know who the boss of Shangjiu black market is?"


    "Who?"


    Bauhinia sighs: "nine heavy baby!"


    "What?" In the dark night, the rose and the fallen leaves fluttered and their eyes widened.


    Jiuchongying, whose ID is not on the list, only appears in some legends, and is limited to Shangyu City and Jiuxi city. But almost everyone who knows this woman knows three things.


    1¡¢ Beautiful!


    2¡¢ Sexy as a demon!


    3¡¢ The wealth is invincible!


    Because of this legend, jiuchongying has become the dream lover of all men. Therefore, in some news, jiuchongying''s fame is even comparable to "looking at the other side of sky blue"!The most terrifying thing is that jiuchongying is so rich that he doesn''t make it to the 10th paragraph to go to the third world. What''s the reason? Is it because she is afraid that the three-tier world will not develop? Obviously not!


    Is that the fear that there will be enemies in the third tier world? Obviously not! Because the woman was so mysterious that she hardly said she had enemies.


    Therefore, Bauhinia looked at them and said, "the reason why jiuchongying has been here and not going to the third tier world is obviously waiting for a person!"


    "Brother Su!" The two of them spoke with one voice.


    Bauhinia nodded, then turned again and looked at the north side of the waterfall and said, "so do you think Mr. Su is short of women? We''ve only known each other for a few days, and have you noticed one thing


    Rose in the dark night is a girl, so her mind is more delicate. She frowns slightly and says: "Luo Qingcheng has been waiting for elder brother Su outside, and she must know that brother Su is going to see jiuchongying. Therefore, luoqingcheng is not jealous, and jiuchongying must know that luoqingcheng is waiting outside. Obviously, there is no action It means that they are all living in peace


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Falling leaves and floating flowers are shocked. How can a man make two beautiful women coexist peacefully?


    Is Su Mu rich? Compared with Jiuchong baby, it''s so different!


    Su Mu has power? For now, he is not as good as flying fish!


    "So, your ideas may not work..." Bauhinia slowly forward, do not know is lost or sad, the background seems a little lonely


    In the dark night, rose and fallen leaves looked at each other, and then quickly caught up with Bauhinia, but they did not dare to say anything Because only now do they know that Su Mu''s mystery has just opened the tip of the iceberg


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Kyoto, Haitian city.


    After su Mu went offline, he just saw aurora and told Su Mu that Zihan had never come back.


    However, Chen xiaoruan and Zhou wenzero came back once, but now they are online.


    Su mu can''t enter the samsara now, so he can''t contact them. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with them, and they won''t know what happened at that time.


    Aurora stood at the kitchen door in her apron and said, "Sue! sir! Your house is empty every day. What''s the use of me? Should I be released? "


    Su Mu was stunned and looked at Aurora''s blond hair and blue eyes and said with a smile, "I haven''t calculated what the thousand handed party has done. Do you still want to go back? Even if you are the only one left in this apartment, you can stay for me. Unless I die, if you leave, I will kill your thousand handed party! "


    "You


    "I, what, me, because of your thousand handed party, Qiqi has not recovered. Have you ever thought about that?"


    Aurora went straight back to the kitchen. She knew that it was not a good time to talk about it now.


    Su Mu smiles and goes straight to the military sanatorium in Kyoto.


    When he came to the door of Wen Renzhiyuan, Su Mu hesitated for a moment before knocking.


    The room was very bright. A nurse was packing up something. After seeing Su Mu come in, the nurse nodded slightly and went out with some anti-virus items.


    In the ward, I heard Zhiyuan leaning on the pillow with white hair. At this time, he looked very old, but his spirit was very good.


    "Oh, isn''t it strange? I''m supposed to be full of pipes? " Wen Renzhiyuan saw Su Mu''s expression and said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu and Wen Renzhiyuan last met when they were investigating the truth of He Yang''s death. Therefore, it seems that they haven''t met for quite a long time.


    "Sit down. You''re coming a little later than I expected." Smell person Zhi Yuan looked at the sofa in ward to say.


    Su Mu sat down and took a sip of his tea cup. Then he asked, "did you know I would come to you?"


    "Well, Zihan has disappeared?" "She has not come for a week," sighed Zhiyuan


    Su Mu looked at Zhiyuan in surprise. In this way, he knew that such a day would come, but he didn''t say it, or did he dare not say it?


    "Six years ago, I did send someone to find Heyang, but who could kill his grandson by himself? Even if it''s a big family, it''s not as powerful as you said. After all, we''re human beings, aren''t we? " Heard the person Zhiyuan self mockery smile.


    Su Mu had to admit that he had been living in the same environment as a slum when he was young, which made him misunderstand that the powerful families had no kinship. However, after careful consideration, it could be seen that the rich families were just like ordinary families. Although most of them would kill each other for profit, most of them were brothers or uncles Etc.


    But how could such a thing happen if a grandfather killed his grandson? At the beginning, I really believe it. It''s a bit sad.


    "Five years ago, the country asked you to go to time reincarnation. It seems that there was no effect at all, but in fact, it forced the people behind it to make concessions. At least, now you know that time reincarnation is the lifeblood of the whole reincarnation. If you have reasons, you can let the water blue goddess completely destroy the time planet. In that case, for the person behind you, it is certain It''s a fatal blow, so after you get back to earth, the man has converged and left Kyoto directly, hasn''t he? "


    "Who is that man?"


    "If we knew we would have done it long ago, would we have to wait until now? Do you think the country is idle? "


    Su Mu looked at Wen Zhiyuan and said again: "at the beginning, why did the dead one be Zihan?"


    "Who knows, shouldn''t the baby of the spirit tell you? Zihan was resurrected after his death, so our information network got the news that Zihan was in a coma for an hour and then recovered. Moreover, in his own apartment, there is nothing to investigate. It''s like that when you were in a car accident, everyone, including yourself, knew that you only lost an eye, and then cured in the US empire. But who knows, you have already been Is it dead? "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Indeed, all the people, Su Mu himself, thought that he was only seriously injured and then cured, but the result was that he died, and then was resurrected, and was inlaid with the spirit of God. It seems absurd, but it is so!


    Hearing that Zhiyuan moved his body, he found a more comfortable position to lean on his pillow and said: "so, at present, only Zihan knows the identity of the person behind that, but Zihan may not tell us. There is also a point, no matter the dark element or the Holy One in your mouth, can''t inlay the soul of reincarnation God, so, the spirit of God in your body Soul, must be the hands and feet of the person who resurrected Zihan. Therefore, if you want to know the truth of everything, find this person! "


    Su Mu also wanted to ah, now even the dark element can not be found, talk about how to find a more terrible enemy?Just, hear person purple cold why suddenly disappear? Is there the same reason for Wendy''s disappearance? Su Mu doesn''t know, but Su Mu doesn''t worry too much about the safety of Zihan, because since things have developed to this point, if the people behind him want to hurt Zihan, they will not wait until now. The disappearance of Zihan means that she is safer.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I know. I will solve this matter as soon as possible. However, you..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about me. Even your goddess Mu Ling can''t cure me I''ve lived enough in my life, and the rest is your young people''s world. Come on, don''t worry about me. Soft girls and blue girls will come to see me often. " Zhiyuan smiles and waves his hand.


    Su Mu stopped talking and turned away.


    In fact, the disappearance of Zihan didn''t have a great impact on Su mu. On the contrary, he felt that things should develop in this way. So Su Mu didn''t worry too much when he returned to his apartment. Su Mu himself was very strange.


    Zero sum Furlan as well as charm and other messages Su Mu browsed, and then shut down the phone, continue to log in to the game.


    Today, it''s su Mu''s defense of the savages. Whether Shenyu can take a foothold in Jiutian town depends on today. Moreover, Su Mu is going to do the task of Kunlun mirror, because as long as the Kunlun mirror is opened, Su mu can see through this mirror all the things before and after, and even see who is behind it!


    However, after su Mu went online, he found that the situation in Jiutian town was quite bad, even full of malice towards the god world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on the second layer of reincarnation world.


    At this time, Jiutian town is very busy.


    On the streets of the three areas of ABC, there are players walking around or standing together chatting in twos and threes.


    "Are the savages going to attack us in Jiutian town today?"


    "What the hell is this God Kingdom going to do? Their family defends? You want to die? What should the five guilds do if they break through the defense line? "


    "Ghost knows what to do, but I heard that people in Shangyu City will watch the battle in person today. If we fail to defend, we will abandon jiutianzhen completely."


    "Ah? Abandon jiutianzhen? How can I do that? It''s not a week since the clan land I just built has been spent on it... "


    "Who said no!"


    Most of the small studios and guilds have set up their own residences and headquarters. Almost all of their savings have been invested in Jiutian Town, so once the savages break through, they will face bankruptcy.


    So at this time, jiutianzhen seems to be very restless.


    Shenyu and the five major guilds bet, this is an open challenge to the IQ of players!


    How do you defend a savage tribe of more than 100000 people with 500 people? Moreover, the savages'' combat ability is much better than that of human players. Therefore, there is no suspense in this defensive battle.


    However, players are more afraid that once Shenyu fails, they will miss the best defense opportunity of the five guilds, so they will be so hostile to Shenyu now. The most important thing is that the last time the savages attacked the five guilds in Jiutian Town, they almost didn''t defend. This time, the savages came fiercely, obviously stronger than the last time. How to defend?


    Don''t say it''s Shenyu. Now even if the top five guilds go to the first battlefield, players don''t believe they can defend successfully. So this worry has turned into hatred and hatred, curses and demeaning of Shenyu, which threaten Shenyu players.


    Jiutian Town, south of yerenpo, is in the residence of Tiangong guild.


    In the center of the conference table, a woman in black, a Nightingale, a representative of Shangyu City.


    Six people sit together and observe the location of the Shenyu residence not far from the front.


    "Isn''t it a bit ungrateful for us to do this? If the savages rush to the savage slope, it will be very difficult for us to defend


    They came uninvited and snorted and said, "what can we do if they ask for trouble? Return to the gun, don''t forget how the president of Shenyu humiliated you


    He took a look at the gun and stopped talking without invitation. However, he lost his sword. At this time, he sneered and said: "in fact, we all know that even if our five guilds go to the front line, they may not be able to resist the first wave of savage attack. So, let''s watch here."


    It seems that he was hit by a sword, and everyone was silent.


    However, the girl in black suddenly said, "it depends on today whether you can make these 100000 Amethyst coins. Moreover, if you lose, jiutianzhen will be wiped out in Shangyu City. This is not only the choice of our human players, but also some voting suggestions of local players of second level reincarnation. Do you understand what you mean?"


    People were shocked, originally thought it was the player in charge, but now Nightingale said that reincarnation of local players also made such a decision? This means that NPC has agreed with the practice and decision of the Lord of Shangyu City. Once this kind of thing becomes a reality, the whole Jiutian town will become the territory of savages.


    Their residences and their social network may collapse, because their strength went to Shangyu City, not to mention being the five largest guilds, and they could not even reach the top 100!


    Without asking for a look at Zang he, the latter also reluctantly said: "whether this is true or not, just according to the attack frequency and rules of the savages, even if this is not successful, they will use more savages to attack in the next time. Each time, the number of people is more than once, and sooner or later we will not be able to carry it."


    Frown without asking.


    The Nightingale stood up and said, "well, it''s about to start. The people from your five guilds should also be ready. The guild called Shenyu can''t hold on for a second. It depends on you."


    Back to the gun, five people looked at each other, and then issued orders one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge footstep sound came. In an instant, more than 100000 players surrounded the whole savage slope. Although Shenyu''s residence is on the savage slope, at this time, it seems that the Shenyu garrison is surrounded. A large number of players stand together and form a series of human walls.


    "Ha ha! God domain fool, do you do a good job in the consciousness of death? Darling, when the savages attack later, you just need to close your eyes, close your eyes will not hurt


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    It''s no wonder that there are only 500 people in the God Kingdom, so standing in front of these 100000 people is too small.Xia Feng and Zhang sancrazy and others looked back in a bit of exasperation. They yelled and scolded, and the difference was too big.


    "Damn it, I really want to rush into their ranks, and those people''s teeth are broken!" Summer wind low voice roars a way.


    Zhang San laughed wildly: "Xia boss, you can pull down, we want to defend the wild people, or prepare for a fight!"


    Because the top echelons of the team are in the front, we can hear all the discussions. Instead, Changsheng looks at Xia Feng and says, "do you really want to stick here?"


    Xia Feng was stunned and said, "otherwise? If you''re scared, go back! "


    "Who is afraid? I just want to say, isn''t our boss letting us die in vain? Should we do such things? I don''t agree with it anyway. " Changsheng hummed.


    In fact, any person who is not an old member of the divine realm has the same idea. Su Mu''s decision is to let them worship and die.


    However, the 500 people in Shenyu came from a samsara and were all loyal to Su mu. So when they heard the words of Changsheng, the people behind them were not happy to hear Xia Feng''s words.


    "Shit! Who is this man? Question our boss''s decision? "


    "You don''t want to mix up? The boss''s orders must be obeyed. How do you join the divine realm? Mm-hmm.! "


    "I''m afraid he''s not a fool? 500 people can''t defend 100000 savages? A hundred of us have defended the enemy 100000! What''s the matter? "


    "Wipe! Even if it''s the defense, who''s the boss? Where did you come from? "


    Changsheng''s face turned red. When was he scolded by so many people pointing at his nose? And now he has no way to reply, because 500 people are pointing at him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    Changsheng''s face was flushed with spray, but he had to stand still and watch the people pointing at his nose and swearing.


    At this time, Changtian quickly came over and held Changsheng in a low voice: "don''t say more. These people are brothers brought by Su from the first floor. If you say this, you must be uncomfortable. After a while, just stay away from it. Don''t be killed by savages."


    Changsheng hummed: "brother! I have said for a long time to leave here. Now we can''t do without participating. It''s also death to participate. What''s the purpose? "


    "Don''t be impatient." Long days can only comfort Changsheng.


    As for Changsheng, Xia Feng and others stopped swearing. After all, they were members of a guild. In addition, they could only make concerted efforts because even Xia Feng didn''t know that Su Mu had subdued the savage clan, so they all felt as if they were facing a big enemy.


    But to tell the truth, most of the brothers in Shenyu who came from a reincarnation were old members of the God Kingdom, and they were the highest level group. Therefore, in the face of this kind of war, they did not meet for a long time. Therefore, at this time, these crazy people not only did not have the intention of fear, but also a little excited.


    This makes some players around see can not help but doubt whether this group of people are crazy.


    But it is such a group of madmen who want to defend more than 100000 savages themselves. The players in jiutianzhen are almost speechless, and they are still enthusiastic in the face of rumors.


    "Don''t stand still, fool of Shenyu. Savages are coming. Have you found a way to escape?"


    "Ha ha, a bunch of idiots!"


    In the face of the taunts of the five guilds, Xia Feng and others just sneered, saying everything with the result of the war!


    At the same time, in the northern direction of yerenpo and the position of the forest edge, a large number of people gathered and moved, and the wild people came out in a mighty way


    In an instant, the players in Jiutian town are quiet and finally come


    The sound of footstep came from afar. The savages were holding sticks, spears and other weapons in front of the players. Although it was not the first time to fight against them, the players from jiutianzhen and the five guilds were still a little hairy when they saw so many savages, because every battle was almost a tragic victory, and the savages had more people than ever.


    This time, it''s even more exaggerated. It''s more than 100000 savages, which is almost all the savages in Shangyu City


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The huge roar suddenly soared into the sky, and cook, the leader of the savage clan, took the lead in roaring. Waves of sound and wave after wave hit the players in jiutianzhen.


    At this time, almost all the players in the five guilds were quiet, and their faces were full of color. Because they had fought against the savages, they knew the strength of the savages. This time, the number was one-third more than the last time. Therefore, in today''s battle, more losses and less wins!


    "Drink! Roar


    Suddenly, another roar came.


    Then, all the players of jiutianzhen and the players of the five guilds all saw that the 500 people in the Shenzhou area directly fought into a line, and then stopped the savage people''s way on the savage slope, and roared wildly with weapons.


    "Roar! Drink it


    Xia Feng takes the lead. He roars like a madman, and even stands in the front position, bares his teeth at the savage clan!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Five hundred people scream madly, which makes Changsheng and Changtian confused. What are they doing? They didn''t fight by shouting, but they had to admit one thing. They were scared by the momentum of the 500 people in front of them.


    Nima, is this 500 men defending 100000? How do you feel the reverse? It''s like there are 100000 people in the God Kingdom, and there are only 500 savage people.


    Not only the two brothers, but also the members of the five major guilds were also a little confused. They had never seen such a momentum. It was just as powerful as the rolling waves. People could not help boiling blood!


    Xia Feng pointed to the sword and laughed: "brothers! How long hasn''t it been more with less? How long has it been since the minority bullied the majority? Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha! Roar


    "Invincible in the realm of God!"


    "Invincible realm of God!"


    With the roar coming.


    The summer breeze suddenly forward a step to point at the savage clan: "want nine days sink! First ask the people of Shenyu! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Five hundred valiant generals, standing proud of savage slope, in the face of 100000 savage race, face unchanged, crazy roar!


    Whoa


    At this time, a silver figure flew in the air, and everyone''s eyes raised their heads again. Then they watched Su Mu''s blade waving slowly. The whole scene was quiet again.


    Originally, the savages should be more powerful at this time, but after seeing Su Mu''s figure, cook almost subconsciously stopped the roar of the crowd, and then slowly watched Su Mu fall in the air.


    At this time, under the leadership of Xia Feng, the 500 brothers of Shenyu raised their heads and looked at Su Mu excitedly. Everyone''s face was hung with excited expression, like a wolf"Brothers! How long has this been? " Su Mu was suspended in the air at a height of 10 meters.


    "Ha ha! Boss Su! We haven''t fought like this for a long time. We almost didn''t fight in the last battle of the first world! So let me be cool today? "


    "Well, ha ha! That''s it


    "Hey, brother Su! Don''t you do it today? Give the brothers a chance to pretend to be forced


    "Shit! You fool, this is the second level of reincarnation, not the first level of reincarnation. You are so crazy that your strength is not enough! "


    "I don''t want to win. I want this feeling!"


    "Yes! I can''t beat you. Let the boss do it again Isn''t it just a matter of sacrificing the sun? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Five hundred people talked and laughed wildly, each of them didn''t pay attention to the battle at all.


    But other players are curious. What kind of guild is this? How come everyone''s crazy? And it''s just going to die? This special


    When he came uninvited, he seemed to see a familiar picture. When he was in the first level world, he thought that a player in the second level world could do whatever he wanted, but since he met the madman union of Shenyu


    In addition to him, at this time, the girl in black had an interesting expression on her face and said, "this divine realm is a little interesting. Do you think it''s just established?"


    "It''s an old guild in the world. It''s not clear." Back to the gun.


    Zang he also slightly frowned and said, "this divine region is quite like the" red leader "guild in our world..."


    Without invitation, he looked at Zang he and said, "old Zang, where is the red leader?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Zang he didn''t speak. Nightingale walked forward a few steps and said, "this divine region is a bit interesting. Maybe it can develop to Shangyu City It is said that there was only one Shenhao in Shangjiu black market yesterday? Is it a million Amethyst? "


    They all took part in the Shangjiu black market and also auctioned some items. However, there is no evidence that Su Mu was the God Hao who appeared yesterday. Moreover, if it was him, would Shenyu become enmity with the five guilds for more than 100000 Amethyst coins?


    Therefore, this point makes the five guild doubt whether the Shenhao of yesterday was su mu.


    The nightingale in black took a look at the reincarnation and other Humanitarianism: "maybe, people don''t have a feud with you for this hundred thousand Amethyst coins at all."


    "You mean he was the God of yesterday? Impossible? Who can take out the assets of one million Amethyst coins in Shangyu City A little inconceivable.


    Nightingale also nodded: "yes, the whole Shangyu City, Jiuxi City, can take out more than one million cash, I''m afraid not more than three people!"


    At this time, standing shoulder to shoulder position, he said, "Shangyu City Fengtian guild, Jiuxi City Jiuxi guild, these two absolutely have this strength."


    "And a third one?" He asked at this time.


    A sword fluttered and looked at the nightingale. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she turned to look at noning and said, "in addition to the two guilds, the third person is jiuchongying!"


    "Nine babies!? impossible! This person is so mysterious that almost no one has seen her. Besides, jiuchongying is a female. How could she be the president of this divine region? " Nuning was surprised.


    "That''s why the mysterious God said yesterday."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to them, the discussion of casual players is also very warm. Some people disdain the divine domain, and some recognize it. At least, the 28 law can''t run away. Even if there are eight people disdaining the divine domain, there will still be two people who can feel the same


    "Elder sister, brother Su''s guild is so crazy..." In the dark night, rose was a little surprised to see the scene inside.


    Bauhinia didn''t expect that the people in Shenzhou were so crazy. They were just a little crazy. However, was such a guild brought out by Su mu, a gentle man?


    Perhaps, only Bauhinia will think that Su Mu is gentle


    She looked at the scene of the divine domain members crazy shouting: "maybe, this is the real him We still know too little about him... "


    At this time, the fallen leaves and floating flowers were a little fascinated, looking at the humanity of the divine region: "I would like to stand among them..."


    At the same time, the second girl looked at the fallen leaves and floating flowers. The latter said with a smile: "don''t you feel so hot? Although I know I''m not an opponent of the savages, I still feel that I am enjoying the fight rather than fighting for the sake of fighting... "


    "Enjoy the fight?" Bauhinia is surprised by this word, what are men thinking in their minds? How could anyone enjoy the fight?


    However, the atmosphere of the scene is a little yearning.


    From time to time, a player watching around suddenly yelled: "Damn, what''s your name? Can you win the battle by shouting? Stupid


    "Wipe, I''m afraid this divine realm is not made up of a group of neuropathy? What are the names of 500 people? There are more than 100000 savages! A man can stab them by pulling a hair


    "Ha ha!"


    "These fools of the divine realm!"


    "We would have dominated the world if we had called for nengying!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People laughed, but there are still some people who can recognize the holy land. Although this kind of shouting can not make them more effective, it can make them win in momentum!


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the savage clan in front moves forward again, and all players are almost in an instant quiet down.


    The whole scene, in addition to the people in the Holy Land cheered loudly, there was no other sound.


    "Boss Su! Here comes the savage


    "Boss! How? "


    "Give orders."


    With the voices of players constantly sounded, Xia Feng said with a smile at this time: "brother, tell me the truth, have you long thought of a good way to deal with it? This time, do you want to be forced by another person? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu looks at Xia Feng with a black line. Can you look like a commander?


    But Xia Feng was right. Su Mu had to fight against the savages on his own this time. Because Su Mu didn''t want the savages to suffer any loss, and he didn''t want the people in the divine realm to suffer any loss. Therefore, everything had to be done according to the plan.


    "Be proud of yourself. I''ll throw you alone in the wild women''s heap."


    "Ha ha! That crazy boss is going to enjoy it to death! "


    "Poof! Do you like that, Mr. Xia? "


    "Roll away! A bunch of animals! I love Linglong"Cut ~"


    "cut!"


    Xia Feng couldn''t stand being teased by others, and directly drank: "brothers! Get out of the way! Look at the boss


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Mu could only fall on the ground helplessly, and then watched the savages slowly come over and said, "brothers, I have a plan this time, so you have already done enough. In the war, I think it will not be long before the five major guilds will fight against us. Then we can show the momentum of today. Today, I can do it alone!"


    "Yes! I knew the boss was going to be forced by himself again


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair to pretend to be forced by others. Boss, take us with you..."


    "Hey, boss, is this to release the sacred sun?"


    "Crouch, do you want to wipe out the whole Jiutian town?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although the people were very excited, the sense of oppression was still very depressing after the arrival of 100000 troops. Although the five hundred Shenyu brothers have been told that they don''t need to fight, all of them are still ready to fight. If the savages rush in, they are bound to resist.


    So after su Mu flew up again, all the members of the divine realm cheered: "I''d rather die than give up!"


    "I''d rather die than give up!"


    Su mu in the air seemed to nod slightly, and cook, the leader of the savage clan, nodded slightly at this time, holding up his weapon and drinking: "everyone! Charge


    "Go


    "Kill!"


    Boom, boom


    The huge footsteps spread all over the direction of yerenpo in an instant. All the five guild members behind him were ready to defend, waiting for the people in the divine realm to be stepped down in an instant to accept the defense!


    However, everyone''s face is worried, because they know the savage clan''s fierce, so this time, it''s very difficult to defend!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    Boom!


    The huge footstep sound crazy spread, players at this time also began to be a little timid, because before this time the savages had frequently attacked Jiutian Town, so at this time the savages attacked Jiutian town with the largest number of people in history. This can not help but let the players of Jiutian town worry, especially the situation that the 500 people in Shenzhou are facing in front.


    "It''s over. There are too many savages this time, at least one third more than last time. How to defend?" An archer player stood there worried.


    "Yes, last time I saw the savages kill three or four of our players by ourselves. It''s too fierce. These things are reincarnated local life, and we can''t compete with them..."


    Some of the players who have seen savages attack jiutianzhen with their own eyes are not a few, so they are more worried when they see the savages coming.


    You know, this is a play co performed by cook and Su mu, so the savage''s attack is more crazy than any other time. Some savage soldiers are even grinning forward, leading some players in jiutianzhen to doubt whether the savages are fighting chicken blood today.


    So at this time, no matter the players in jiutianzhen or the five guild members standing on the wall watching the battle, everyone''s face was full of worry.


    He murmured at this time: "the savages are more crazy than last time It seems that they are sure of the power of Jiutian town. The Shenyu guild will be trampled if it can''t hold on for a second Lao Zang, are you ready to defend... "


    Zang he nodded. Now they don''t care much about gambling with Shenyu. There is no possibility of defending Shenyu in this situation. There are 500 people. This is just a joke!


    So at this time, Zang he and others issued orders one after another, and immediately launched the planned defense at the moment when the savage race rushed forward. For the Shenyu, we can only say that we can find ourselves to suffer!


    However, he frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''ve seen the guild of the God Kingdom on the first floor. I''m afraid these 500 people can stick to it for a while, but it''s only for a while..."


    The Nightingale looked at it with interest and said, "do you know the state of the Shenyu guild in the first floor of the world?"


    He nodded his head uninvited: "at the beginning, I accidentally entered into the samsara of the earth, and even fought with the guild of this divine realm..."


    "Tell me what the divine realm is like on the first floor!" The Nightingale had a great interest in the Shenyu guild, even a little excited to see uninvited.


    Although she didn''t know what Nightingale meant, she was from Shangyu City after all, so he thought about it slightly and said: "Shenyu guild is reincarnated on the first floor, with more than 500 million members. This Su is the president of the guild, and the shrines under the guild are close to 100 people. Everyone is a master of one against ten. At the same time, there is no accident in the divine realm now It should be the overlord''s Guild of reincarnation on the earth, the country''s first overlord, and the world''s first overlord! "


    One sword and nuning are also slightly surprised. They just know that the divine realm is from the first level of the world, and also know that this guild is not too simple. However, I didn''t expect to be so strong, the overlord guild of the first level world, which almost represents the ambition of the second level world!


    The Nightingale said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to explain that this divine realm dares to oppose you."


    "Hum! What is the overlord on the first floor of the world? It''s not a fart. There are only 500 people in the hundreds of millions of members in the first floor of the world? Are you kidding A sword flutters to the ground and hums to say.


    The Nightingale looked at him and then laughed.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Kill!"


    The buzzing sound suddenly soared to the sky. The 500 valiant generals of Shenzhou were a little excited to stand in the same place at this time, but there were also snacks. What was the boss going to do? Now the savages are coming.


    But at this time, Su Mu''s figure quickly flew into the sky!


    With a bang, the blade spread out. In an instant, all the people focused on Su Mu''s body. At the same time, when the savages rushed to the position of the savage slope


    Everyone''s got their hearts in their mouths


    "Kill!"


    "Rush, rush!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge footstep sound was close to the eyes of the five hundred valiant generals in the divine region. Then he saw the savages rushing up with their weapons. Xia Feng took out the blood devouring sword and put it on his shoulder and said, "brothers, get ready!"


    With that, he looked at Su mu in the air. Although he knew that Su Mu must have a second hand, he was well prepared!


    Hum


    Time seems to be fixed. The players in jiutianzhen, the members of the five guilds, and the 500 members of Shenzhou can clearly see the charging of savages and even their appearance in the front row


    However, in the air, suddenly appeared a layer of explosive boundary


    Buzz!


    The boundary of the divine realm is unfolded, which directly encircles the 500 members of the divine realm"Wanshang!"


    Shua


    Whoosh Boom!!!


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom!!


    The huge sword spirit suddenly came out from Su Mu''s position, followed by cook. With cook as the center, countless people were hit by Cook''s body, and then they retreated wildly in the team


    Boom!!!


    "Heaven''s punishment from God''s domain!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Bang Bang


    "Sleeping trough! Is this the white light that he''s losing his grade


    Players suddenly see Su Mu''s body, crazy began to drop level, and the white light flashing speed reached more than 10 times a second This white light of death is too familiar to players, so everyone knows that Su Mu is losing level at the moment when Su Mu releases the divine curse


    Buzz!!!


    The sky suddenly became dark. At this moment, all the savages did not know what had happened, so they directly stopped at the same place. The most important thing was that cook had been beaten away. So the charging of savages stopped at the same place, which surprised all the players in Jiutian town.


    However, the darkness of the sky has stunned all players. The original area of Shenzhou Tianbian was 500 meters, but when Su Mu chose to drop level, it would increase by 500 meters.


    Now, Su Mu''s white light will tell you that the area of God''s heavenly punishment will exceed 5000 meters in an instant, and it will continue to expand


    Originally clear sky suddenly dark down, this will let players and savages instinctively fear


    However, Su Mu''s madness is far beyond the imagination of the members of the divine realm. Xia Feng is even more surprised and looks at Su mu in the air. How many levels is he going to lose? Grade 100? Two hundred?


    The area of Shenyu Tianbian has covered the whole northern half of Jiutian town and all the positions of savage forest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Hum ~ ~


    click


    The thunder in the air finally woke everyone up. But at this time, everyone opened their mouths and didn''t know how to describe their feelings. The curse was obviously called by Su mu, because with him as the main coordinate, the sword in his hand constantly sent a huge thunder and lightning to the sky. The lightning seemed to be split from the air, but if you look carefully It will be found that the lightning current is constantly transported to the sky, so the darkness in the sky is called out by the president of the divine region


    Bang bang!


    Drop ten!


    Grade 20!


    Thirty!


    Forty!


    Fifty!


    Still falling!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, because only Su mu can see his own level. Upgrading white light and dropping level white light are the same. In the view of players, Su Mu has been dropping grades all the time. Because there is no strange here, and Su Mu has no experience value to gain, so it is impossible to upgrade. So the white light is naturally a level drop


    But.


    Su Mu''s level is jumping back and forth between 999 and 998.


    When Su Mu chose to drop the level to expand the area of God''s curse, it dropped to 998. However, the sound of "bang" escalated again. The experience value already overflowed at this time made Su mu in a state that could not be dropped.


    Su Mu used Shennong tripod to release the ancient sky killing array, killing monsters and players all over the world.


    What does that mean?


    You have to know, in the whole samsara, how many monsters? How many gods are there? How many supreme gods like the water blue goddess and so on? In ancient times, the sky destroying array covered the whole reincarnation, so no matter where the monster was, Su Mu would be killed. All the experience values were gathered on Su mu, which led to the level of Su Mu reaching 999 in an instant!


    But where is the extra experience?


    Su Mu''s attribute data overflowed above 999 level!


    Because Su mu can''t upgrade after 999, all experience values can only be accumulated within 999 level, and after that day, all tasks and experience values obtained by Su Mu are within 999 level!


    So, at this time, at the moment of dropping level, the experience value is filled again, so 999 998¡­¡­ 999¡­¡­ 998¡­¡­ This constant beating, the white light ten times per second represents Su Mu''s five levels down and five levels up


    Su Mu''s whole body is stagnant, because at this time, Su Mu has dropped more than 50 levels The area of God''s fiendish has exceeded 25000 meters in diameter What does this terrifying area represent?


    It represents that the whole savage clan''s team is covered in the divine heaven''s punishment. Moreover, when Su Mu''s crazy choice continues to drop level, the area is still expanding


    When the players were surprised again a few seconds later, the divine domain Tianqian reached 50000 meters in diameter!


    Su Mu also dropped about 100 levels, but his level is still 999! Grade one is not lost!


    How much experience is this? At the beginning, killing the whole reincarnation monster gave Su Mu thousands of levels of experience? It''s a little over the top.


    But Su mu can analyze it later!


    Su Mu doesn''t know how many monsters there are in the whole reincarnation, but Su Mu knows that there are nearly 5 billion players or even more players in the whole world of reincarnation. Let''s say that there are 5 billion players, so the problem is


    At the beginning of the earth level one reincarnation, players were generally between 350 and 380 levels. At this level, when players upgrade every day, it takes a week or even more to upgrade one level. How many monsters can five billion players kill every day? More than 50 billion? More than 100 billion?


    So, how many monsters are there in the whole samsara? More than a trillion? More than 100 million?!


    Then the problem comes again. Let''s say that the whole reincarnation monster has 100 million million without refreshing! So, how many experience points of these monsters converge on Su mu?


    In addition to Su Mu''s level is too high, and the experience value required by Su Mu is too high. Then, with the experience value of the gods, the supreme gods, and even the higher super boss, if Su Mu''s reincarnation is not capped, Su Mu should be able to rise to level 10000 on the same day, which is even more terrifying!


    Of course, this is just an estimation. Su Mu himself would not have thought of the exact number of levels, and he would not have thought of it. Let''s say it is 10000 levels. Excluding the experience value added by each level after 400 levels, the current level of Su Mu should be at least Two thousand? 3000? Or, it should be 9999, which is close to 10000!


    However, capping limits these experience values, so Su Mu has always maintained a 999 level state!


    Now, after dropping the level, the experience value overflows, so Su Mu will continue to jump 998 and 999!


    When the whole scourge surrounded most of the forest behind the savages, Su Mu finally gave up the level drop, because at this time, Su Mu had dropped 200 levels, but the experience value still overflowed, but the divine heaven punishment had reached 100000 meters in diameter!100000 meters!


    One hundred kilometers!


    Near Jiutian Town, it''s all cloudy. No, it''s dark!


    "This, this Is it going to rain? " A player finally came to his senses.


    Some players around all widened their eyes: "is this going to hail? Or what? That man called it out? "


    "No way! No one can release such a big skill. It must be some kind of game props, world-class props! "


    "Master scroll?"


    "Maybe Maybe it is... "


    Players can''t tell what it is


    The Nightingale looked at the sky with a dull look on his face, and watched Su Mu''s sword constantly release lightning light.


    "This is Master the scroll? "


    He shook his head and said, "no way! The master scroll can''t reach this area. I''ve just received news that there are at least five small towns nearby covered by this dark cloud Is it... "


    Back to see the uninvited, uninvited and others all looked at one eye, and then said with one voice: "inaction scroll!"


    "No way!" The Nightingale looked directly at the reincarnation and others and said, "the Wuwei scroll can''t exceed five in the whole second level reincarnation. How could he have such a scroll? What''s more, with the Wuwei level scroll defense wild people in exchange for more than 100000 Amethyst coins in Shangyu City? Am I crazy, or is Su crazy from Shenyu? "


    People were shocked again. Yes, are they crazy or Su Mu crazy? How much is the value of the inaction scroll? More than a million? Use this level of scroll against the savages? In exchange for more than 100000 Amethyst coins in Shangyu City? This man is either crazy or stupid!


    However, the problem now is that no scroll can achieve this except for the scroll of inaction level! It''s impossible to dominate the scroll!


    As for human skills, it''s impossible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    The Nightingale frowned slightly, then opened a person''s ID in the friends bar and asked, "how many inaction scrolls are there at present in the second level samsara?"


    The latter was slightly silent and said, "there are only five in the record. What''s the matter?"


    "After the production of Wuwei scroll, will the district inform you that there will be no omission?"


    "Yes, why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Now, is the owner of the Wuwei scroll still the original owner?" Asked the nightingale.


    The other side was silent again, as if he was looking up the information, and then he said, "yes, these five inaction scrolls are respectively in the other side of sky blue, residual light, and sword cutting void, one in each of the three hands. The other two should have been taken to the three layers of the world. What happened


    The Nightingale shook her head and continued, "is it possible that one of them is still on the second floor?"


    "No way! The inaction scroll is a kind of strategic scroll, and its ownership must be monitored by major countries, so it is impossible. What is going on? "


    The nightingale did not speak, but directly hung up the call. The Wuwei scroll did not fall into the hands of Su. However, the skill in front of her was simply too terrible. Although she had never seen the power of the Wuwei scroll, what was this kind of skill with a range of hundreds of kilometers?


    Nightingale doesn''t know how to describe her mood


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    CLICK!


    A flash of thunder and lightning suddenly split, awakened all the players, this time the talent again looked at Su mu in the air.


    Only saw him slowly waving the blade, the long sword pointed at the high altitude and drank to the savages: "savages! One more step forward! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    The crowd began to move slowly, and all the savages looked at the divine disaster in the sky in horror. The whole team not only stopped moving forward, but also began to retreat Because at this time, even cook began to be afraid


    He slowly came out of the crowd, then looked at Su mu in the air and said, "in order to defend us, we use this kind of skill. You humans are also good at fighting."


    Su Mu sneered, looked at cook and said, "now I just want to ask you, what do savages use to attack Jiutian town? Yeah? Now tell me, do you want me to send you back or do you go back by yourself? "


    Cook didn''t speak because they had already negotiated. So cook could only pretend to be afraid and helpless at this time. At this time, cook knew that even his soldiers did not know his plan and Su Mu''s plan, so at this moment, all the savages looked at cook.


    Because the savages are very clear, if they choose to attack at this time, they will all be killed by the scourge. Hundreds of thousands of savages can''t escape the hundred kilometers of thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, cook hesitated, and the players in jiutianzhen began to get excited at this time. Originally, it was a war with no chance of winning. Now, it has suddenly become active. At this time, no one wants to think about the divine realm, or who Su Mu is, let alone whether Su Mu uses scrolls or skills.


    In short, the situation is that human beings have taken the initiative!


    So at this time, the players around jiutianzhen began to talk loudly.


    "Savages, go back


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that this holy land is so powerful


    "It must be a scroll."


    "No matter what it is, it''s almost enough that the savages will not be extinct this time..."


    "Well, God''s land is going to be famous all over Jiutian town."


    "What''s more, it should be the famous Shangyu City..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the discussion of the players, Su Mu looks at cook again, and cook is biting his teeth


    Su Mu suddenly cheered: "the first warning!"


    Click!


    Boom!


    Click, click, click


    Boom, boom


    "Ah..."


    All of them were in a frenzy of exclamation. In the direction of the savage clan territory, which is dozens of kilometers behind the savage slope, the scourge fell down crazily. The thunder and lightning interweaved in the whole forest mountain range


    Not only did the roar come, it was like a thunderstorm. You saw the lightning, but it was a long time before you heard the sound of humming


    At this time, the players of jiutianzhen finally realized that there would be no harm to human beings in this battle It can be said that we can win


    With the roar, Su Mu had already controlled more than Tianbian, looked at KUKE and said: "next time! These thunder and lightning will fall on all of you! I give you two choices... "


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "The boss of Shenyu! The slaughter is clean, so as to avoid future trouble! "


    "Yes! Kill them all! Otherwise we will be attacked again! "


    "The next time you don''t have such a scroll, we won''t have a chance. Kill them all quickly...""Yes! Tu Guang! Kill all! ha-ha!! Stupid force wild people


    Crazy players, crazy hearts!


    At this time, almost all the players in jiutianzhen hope to kill all the savages.


    Is it possible for Su Mu to do so? The wild people are su Mu''s men, so don''t say kill them all. Su Mu''s plan is not to kill anyone! Any savage race is their brother to cook, so Su mu can''t do anything that makes cook dislike.


    Therefore, Su Mu has been waiting for the players'' voices in the air to slowly quiet down before looking at KUKE: "the first way, in all the jiutianzhen players promise that they will never attack jiutianzhen, otherwise, the savages will not die well!"


    Boom!


    Players are sensational, is this the meaning of not killing savages?


    "Shit! God domain! Don''t kill the savages now. They''ll attack us later! Kill them all! Don''t waste this scroll


    "Yes, kill them all! They must be killed


    All the players yelled to kill all the savages, which didn''t surprise Su mu. It would be strange if these players didn''t shout to kill all the savages, but Su Mu naturally had his own way.


    At this time, there was humanity in the crowd: "what''s the noise? You know a hammer? Do you know how many savages there are in the second level samsara? There are more than 100000 people near Jiutian town. If we kill all these savages, what should we do if the barbarians in other places rush to us? Isn''t it the same? Now we will frighten the savages and let them wander around Jiutian Town, but at the same time, we will deter them. This is the safest way


    "Right? If other savages occupy the savage mountain, they will not be afraid of us. Therefore, it is better to let these savages occupy the savage territory near Jiutian town! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s true that people in the divine realm think far away... "


    "Shit! If we don''t kill all of them, how can we afford to lose the level? How many times have savages attacked us


    "Yes! Kill them all


    "If we don''t kill them all, we will not be merciless."


    "If you don''t kill the savages, you''ll kill all the members of the divine realm!"


    Crazy shouts spread again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "If you don''t kill the savages, you''ll kill all the gods!"


    This sentence was immediately called out in unison.


    Xia Feng and others frowned at this time. The goods suddenly turned around and roared: "do you dare to move me?"


    "Kill us all? There''s a seed coming now! If I blink, I won''t be your four ghost grandfather! "


    Who are the madmen afraid of? Don''t mention the small town of jiutianzhen. Even if it''s faced with the World League, it''s afraid that hundreds of thousands of people will be hammered by you?


    There was a sudden confrontation between the two sides.


    However, there are still players who take the lead in opposing Shenyu''s not killing the savages. Especially in the area behind the five major trade unions, at least thousands of people are crying out to kill all the savages in Shenyu, or they will fight against Shenyu!


    However, Su Mu turned around and looked at the cheeriest place!


    Boom!!!


    Click!!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, more than 10000 thunder and lightning directly fell down, and it was killed instantly. Even the ground was filled with thick black smoke.


    Su Mu gazed at the players in jiutianzhen and hummed: "do you want to kill all my gods? Who else wants it? "


    At this time, all the people couldn''t help but take a breath. At this time, they realized that they were not in control of the divine domain. Now it is the divine realm that controls the whole nine heaven town. Now, the scourge of heaven is still declining. So Su Mu will fight whoever he wants to fight. Isn''t this time to challenge Shenyu?


    "We don''t seek hegemony, but we absolutely don''t accept any provocation. All 30 people in our divine region dare to attack the zhantian trade union. Are we vegetarian? The reason why the savages don''t kill is that there will not be another wave of savages attacking our Jiutian town in the future! If you can''t see through this, you are the best in the world in vain! Kill all these 100000 savages. There are more than 100000 savages in the second level of samsara. Are we killing all of them? Even if you can kill all, there are still orcs, angels, gods, you kill the light? Huh? "


    When they stopped talking, Su Mu turned to look at KUKE and said, "see? Today, either promise me to cooperate with jiutianzhen, or let me put down the punishment! Choose for yourself


    Cook hesitated, pretending, but no one could tell.


    After a long hesitation, Cook said, "how to cooperate?"


    Su Mu hung up a smile: "savages have physical strength, occupy the deep mountains, mineral trading can be carried out with Jiutian Town, at the same time, you must ensure that no matter what happens in the future, you will not attack Jiutian town!"


    Cook did not speak, although the players in jiutianzhen sneered at Su Mu''s words, because what guarantee did the savages take?


    However, Su Mu waved his sword again


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    Several dozens of kilometers of forest behind the savage clan exploded again. The thunder and lightning split the whole forest, almost separating the trees in the whole forest!


    "If the savages don''t keep their promise, they should be like this forest! There is no whole body in death Su Mu cheered.


    Wow


    A huge contract fell from the air at this time, and the players suddenly realized a problem. The boss of Shenzhou was not so stupid. He could not agree with the savage family only verbally.


    So, when this system contract fell in front of cook, huge fonts appeared in front of all players


    [system contract]


    Terran, Shenyu Association and savage cook signed a contract. From now on, within the wild people near Jiutian town under cook''s command, they should not attack Jiutian Town, and they should develop peacefully with human beings. In mineral and timber trade, Jiutian town should be preferred, and the contract should not be violated. The Terran should not attack the savage people. Both sides should abide by the contract regulations. If one party violates the contract, it should not be attacked , Terran nine heaven town will bear the system''s curse, and the savage''s territory will bear the system''s curse!


    Drafter: Su!


    "So it is..." Nightingale can not help nodding: "system contract, you may not have heard of it?"


    "I know, but I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the array. Do you count?"


    The Nightingale laughed and said, "do you know why angels and Protoss and humans do not attack each other?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "I heard that they signed this contract after the samsara war between gods and demons, so there is no attack by angels and Protoss against Terrans. This contract is counted. If you violate the contract, it is not the punishment written in the contract, but the damage to the whole clan of the violator..."


    "So powerful?" I was a little surprised.


    However, the Nightingale said with a smile: "it''s a very powerful contract, but do you know who can draw up and summon this kind of contract?"


    People were surprised again.


    Nightingale said: "only the system God can be drawn up, or players want to make it, unless you have a god level pet, do you know what this means?"


    "What?""Do you mean that Su mu in this divine region has a God''s favor at the level of Lord God?"


    "It''s nothing. The master God level pet can''t kill players. It can only help when the master plays boss. It can''t play any role in the players'' War. You don''t have to be afraid..."


    People were embarrassed for a while, because they were really afraid. If God level gods can participate in the trade union war of human beings, how about playing eggplant? Let the God level pet put a skill directly.


    At present, we all know that it is a headache for the gods to participate in the war. Now there are gods at the level of the LORD God. This time, the rifles and others are curious about the reincarnation. What else do they not know?


    However, it seems that the Nightingale analysis of the main idea, but, the key, Nightingale still did not notice.


    However, the Bauhinia standing in the crowd frowned a little at this time: "it always feels a little strange..."


    Huang Juan took a look at the Bauhinia, but then passed on the voice: "Miss, do you have any doubts?"


    Bauhinia looked at her and said, "I feel that Mr. Su''s purpose is not only to frighten the savages and the players of jiutianzhen, but also to something we didn''t expect. For example, why did he attack the forest of savage territory twice in a row, and the range was very dense. What was the result of this lightning


    Huang Juan slightly frowned: "although it is far away, but there is no fire So, the purpose of those lightning strikes is to... "


    "Logging!" Bauhinia Road.


    Huang Juan was shocked, then looked at the bauhinia in surprise and said: "Miss, you mean that this Mr. Su is with the savage clan..."


    "Shhh..." Bauhinia looked at Huang Juan and said, "I''m afraid there is a bigger plot, or the plan is within Mr. Su''s expectation. Maybe rose is right. It seems that only Mr. Su can help us..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    At the same time, Su Mu''s bombing of savage territory has not been noticed, but Bauhinia analysis is good, so Su Mu''s doing is a little bit superfluous.


    The scope of the scourge is so large that it frightens people. Why should Su Mu bomb some forests to frighten the savages? It seems that there is nothing to blame, but Bauhinia noticed that the way of bombing was not to burn the trees, but to chop them down directly, so the wood could still be used!


    How much manpower and material resources do savages need to cut down so much timber? The scope of Su Mu''s heavenly punishment was too large. The lightning, not to mention the number of thousands of logs, was beyond the reach of savages for several months. Therefore, the Bauhinia analysis was very simple, and Su Mu did it intentionally.


    Su Mu''s idea, like Bauhinia, was to negotiate with cook to cut down the trees in the forest with his own punishment, which represented a little gift for cooperation with cook. Cook didn''t believe it at the beginning, but now cook can only say that he was too lucky not to fight against Su mu, not to mention Su Mu''s goddess. Only this skill is enough to kill the whole It''s a savage clan near Jiutian town.


    Therefore, at this moment, cook is not only devout to the gods, but also has an unprecedented fear and awe of Su mu.


    Therefore, when cook signed the system contract, no savage clan objected, and no human player said anything At this time, who cares whether Su Mu kills the savages? The system contract is not a joke, although many people don''t quite understand what the system contract represents


    With the signing of the contract, cook directly turned around and left with a large army of 100000 savages. At this time, the members of Shenzhou understood what Su Mu''s plan was. It turned out that the boss had long thought about how to target the savages, and really didn''t ask them to do anything about it


    "It''s a disappointment. I thought I could do a big job..." The four ghosts take back their weapons.


    The brother beside him said with a smile: "brother ghost, are you too belligerent? If we lose the grade, we will go back to the first level of the world... "


    "Go ahead, who doesn''t have a 401? Die once and never go back


    "Ha ha..."


    The battle ended in such a muddle headed way, and it also made a very satisfactory result for the players of jiutianzhen. It not only defended the attack of savages, but also signed an agreement to ensure that the savages would not attack jiutianzhen in a short time. Isn''t this the result the players want?


    So, at this time, the players in jiutianzhen feel a little dull


    Because it was originally a war, but now it''s over. Although it''s shocking for them to see this kind of inaction scroll, it''s still a little bit of an unfinished business


    Su Mu watched cook and others leave, then fell on the ground and looked at Xia Feng and other people: "go! Come with me to the five major trade unions


    Xia Feng heard the speech and said with a smile: "brother, just now you should take advantage of the scourge to bomb the camp of the five major guilds. It will be cool..."


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t think, boss, you should blow up their station..."


    "Mm-hmm! I feel like we should just blow up their stations Make them crazy... "


    Su Mu smiles. Sometimes, it''s not a matter that can be solved by skills. If you bomb the five guilds, then the players in jiutianzhen can only fear the divine realm rather than respect it. If they want to develop, what Su Mu needs is not the rule of violence, but the obedience of people by virtue. This is clearly reflected in the divine realm on earth


    Although the idiom "to win people by virtue" is a little embarrassing, Su Mu must admit that the result of violent rule can only be the revolutionary war of players!


    What''s more, jiutianzhen knows about the gambling with the five trade unions before. Now it''s up to the five trade unions to do it. If Su Mu blows up their station, it''s wrong in the players'' mouth


    Therefore, Su mu with 500 members of the divine domain directly came to Huima gun and other people outside the station.


    At this time, a large number of players began to follow the 500 members of the divine realm to watch and discuss.


    "There''s a good show. The five trade unions have made a bet with Shenyu..."


    "Tut Tut, did not the five guilds in Jiutian town become ordinary guilds?"


    With the discussion of the players, Su Mu has been standing outside the camp of zhantian guild, and looking at them with a funny smile


    At this time, the Nightingale stood among the five of them and looked at Su mu, and obviously showed interest in Su mu. However, Hui Ma gun, Zang he and other five people were a little embarrassed


    What should they do now that the impossible has become true?


    "Come back uninvited. Zang he, a sword is flying, nuning! Is it time for you to keep your promise? " Su Mu''s sword pointed to the rifle and others.


    At this time, the Nightingale took a step back, saying that she would not be involved in the matter.The five men looked at each other.


    They are very clear in their hearts that the reason why they can work hard in Jiutian town is that the five of them will not let any guild rise. This is the way to suppress Shenyu. Because they know that the president of Shenyu is very powerful, so there will be gambling.


    The five guilds have a good understanding. So now, they know that if they leave Jiutian Town, their guilds will turn into the third class, or even collapse the current situation of the guilds.


    Because now the small towns near Jiutian town have been settled by various forces, how can they compete with others? This is like a guild coming to Jiutian town to develop. Will the five trade unions allow them to develop?


    So it''s obvious that you can''t leave Jiutian town. I bet before, no one would believe that the 500 people in Shenyu could defend the attack of more than 100000 savages. But who could have thought that the president of Shenyu alone blocked the attack and signed a contract with the savages. Who the hell is going to argue with? Who let others have the scroll of Wuwei level?


    What''s more, how crazy should the president of this divine realm use the inaction scroll in this kind of war? It''s just a psychopath!


    With a flattering smile, he looked at Su Mu and said, "President Su, what is it? It''s easy to say about this matter. Excuse me, did you use the inaction scroll just now? It''s said that there are only five scrolls in the whole second level cycle... "


    Su Mu sneered.


    What''s the direct way out of summer? Get out of jiutianzhen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    "What kind of relationship? Get out of jiutianzhen Xia Feng''s long sword pointed across the spear, and the five people cheered.


    For a moment, the players on the scene quieted down, because the whole Jiutian town now knows that the five major trade unions bet with Shenyu, who lost and who left Jiutian town. Now Shenyu defends the savages. How should the five guilds choose?


    Leave jiutianzhen? This is almost impossible for all the scattered players in Jiutian town. Anyone can imagine that if the five guilds leave Jiutian town now, they will be disbanded. Not to mention the disbanding of forces, just severance payment, and the loss of their construction site here, etc., is an unbearable property loss!


    Therefore, some players would have thought that Shenyu would negotiate with the five trade unions tactfully, but they didn''t expect that the Shenyu guild would be so strong and would not give the five trade unions face.


    Therefore, everyone looked at the return gun and others.


    When they took a look at each other, the eyes of the five people all showed anger. Even as a woman, nuning was a little nervous at this time.


    How can the five trade unions, which have a total of 100000 people, bear to be clamored by a guild of only 500 people?


    Noning stood up and looked at Su Mu and said: "President Su, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Don''t let people go if you don''t grasp the reason. If you give way to others, you will make way for yourself."


    Su Mu sniffed the speech and said with a smile, "so you are not going to fulfill your promise?"


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "you see, this is the so-called five major trade unions, I think it is the five big stinks! What do you say when you fart? You don''t want to admit your promise at this time? You want to make peace with us? Dream


    "The five trade unions are so powerful. Would you choose peace talks if we lost the divine realm? Tell me to come and come The four ghosts also screamed wildly.


    The five men, Zang he, one sword, and nuning frowned again. The madman in Shenyu is just mentally ill. He can''t be forgiven. He even defies the five trade unions openly. It''s shameless!


    At the same time, at this time, no one dares to support Shenyu, they don''t want to and dare not. You know, the whole nine heaven town is dominated by their five guilds. At this time, if the five guilds really fight with Shenyu, there is no chance that Shenyu will win, so there is no reason to turn to Shenyu at this time.


    So no one spoke.


    Su mu, however, stood still and looked at nuning and other humanitarians: "tell me, do you mean what you say?"


    Five people did not speak.


    For a time, the atmosphere was awkward and at a time when 100000 people from the five major trade unions were behind Shenyu. Everyone knew this very well. However, the performance of Shenyu was so crazy that it was just like a group of madmen!


    In the face of Su Mu''s question.


    When it comes to the tacit agreement, it''s better for the boss to come out of the five guilds.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "what the five trade unions have said naturally counts! What can''t you admit? "


    Everyone was surprised!


    Is this a promise to be fulfilled? No one can believe that the uninvited actually said such a sentence at this time, and obviously, the other four people did not refute the uninvited at this time. Therefore, the five people must have discussed it.


    The Nightingale, standing behind the five of them, was also interested in watching the scene. She wanted to see what the divine realm was going to do, and how the five trade unions would deal with this matter. If they could not deal with it properly, the five guilds would end up in a state of dishonesty In this way, it is a loss of credibility for the five major trade unions


    But when he came uninvited, he took a step forward and said again: "before we fulfill our promise, God realm! Do we have to figure out what''s going on between us


    Su Mu frowned at the speech.


    He came uninvited and said, "kill 1000 members of our zhantian trade union and take away more than 1000 pieces of equipment of our zhantian trade union. Is that all that matters?"


    "Kill me, kill me, kill me, what do you say?"


    "The challenge of zanghe guild and Shenyu guild is not over. How can we say this?"


    People are surprised. The feeling is waiting for the divine realm here.


    Su Mu was also a little surprised that these five people could find an excuse to refute themselves, but it was a little bit unexpected. According to Su Mu''s idea, the five guilds would certainly turn against each other and fight with themselves fiercely. Now, I didn''t expect that they could find an excuse


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Well, what about Tiangong guild and Tianshan? What excuse can you use to violate your reputation Su Mu smiles and looks at a sword floating and noning.


    At this time, Yijian piaojiao and noning looked at each other, and the latter said, "we have nothing to say, but before we leave, we also want to see how your divine realm left Jiutian town!"


    "Ha ha! In this way, the weak have no right to speak? Are rules customized for the weak? For you so-called strong people, commitment is farting? " Su Mu sneered."All the members of the purple light, surround the divine realm!" he said


    "Zhantian trade union, surround the Holy Land!"


    "Zanghe guild, encircle the divine realm!"


    Words!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    In an instant, the onlookers started to retreat crazily. Then they saw that a large number of three guilds began to rush forward and directly surrounded the people in Shenzhou. After all, there were 500 people in Shenzhou. So at this time, what was the scene of 50000 people surrounding Shenzhou? Moreover, there are 10000 people who surround the Shenyu station under construction in yerenpo to prevent people from returning to the station!


    "It''s over! This is death


    Players are all in the heart of this sentence, God has occupied the upper hand, why force the five trade unions? Isn''t it hard for you?


    Now, the 500 people in the divine region have formed a circular defense. All of them are facing the outer circle and encircling the Su Mu Tuan in the middle.


    Su Mu laughed: "guys, aren''t you going to fight? Is the situation satisfactory now? "


    "Sleeping trough! Boss, you are so capable of killing But I like it, ha ha! "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t been surrounded for a long time!"


    "After the Shenyu occupied China, we were respected everywhere, and we really did not fight in this state! Think about it


    "Mom, it reminds me of my time in the dark Canyon..."


    "Oh, ha It''s not only the dark Canyon, but also Zhongzhou city. 50000 people are against us, 500 people, brothers, one to 100... "


    "Ha ha! Three guilds! Those who have seed will come! "


    [thanks to the old fellow''s ten thousand Book Currency reward, we can see that, with two chapters, thank you for your support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    "Damn it, is this holy land a madman? So many people surround them and they still have the heart to laugh? "


    "Wipe, are they really afraid of death? Is that how you expect to be destroyed


    "Dizzy, what''s going on in this divine realm?"


    Players are stupefied and crazy, this God domain guild is too crazy? Now they don''t know how to describe the divine realm, because the 500 members of the divine realm are excited one by one.


    Of course, there are also unwilling, such as this time of longevity!


    Originally, Su Mu used Tianbian to drive back the savages. He was still very surprised. But now he saw that the people in Shenzhou wanted to fight against the five giants in jiutianzhen. What is NIMA''s death seeking? Do you think the Wuwei scroll is from a strong wind? Can you use it?


    Who doesn''t know that Wuwei scroll has cooling effect, and Su mu can''t have Wuwei scroll!


    So Changsheng couldn''t help but say, "are you crazy? Sue! Make up with the five guilds. You are going to bury the Shenyu guild! "


    Xia Feng suddenly looked back at Changsheng, and then said with a smile: "is this the second layer of people who join our God domain?"


    The four ghosts also looked back at Changsheng and said, "boy, if you are afraid, stand aside and don''t talk about the crooked prisoners here!"


    "You! You''re nuts


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m called xiafeng, not crazy or xiafeng!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the madness of Shenyu, he took a look at it without invitation and said, "are you sure you can cure it?"


    Zang he is also very worried that they can''t leave Jiutian Town, so the current way is to destroy the Shenyu. But everyone knows that the leader of Shenyu has just used the Wuwei scroll to drive back 100000 savages. At this time of war, they are a little worried that the Shenzhou people will not grow well. After all, it is a match that can be played by canguang.


    At the same time, they came uninvited and had a fight with Su Mu at the time of samsara, so they could only rely on uninvited.


    Don''t come to the corner of his mouth and smile: "I''ve wanted to do this man for a long time. In the first layer of the world, I was planted in his hands. This time is absolutely impossible! I''ll deal with this man, you two, to do that guy named Xia Feng and four ghosts! These two people in a layer of reincarnation is a strong opponent


    "Yes! As long as you can deal with the boss of Shenyu! " Return to the gun and nod.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Return to the gun, Zang he, uninvited, the three directly jumped down the wall, and then approached the Shenyu team.


    "Dare you come out and fight again? We should also calculate the gratitude and resentment of samsara... "


    Su mu, Xia Feng, four ghosts and three people slowly come out of the crowd. They still can''t get rid of the single fault before the fierce battle. Do you want to try your own god worship sun if you come uninvited?


    After waiting for the three people to come out, Xia Feng and four ghosts grinned and rubbed their hands and fists with a smile, which made them feel itchy.


    Therefore, the two goods were directly separated, and then they fought against the two men, Huima gun and Zang he, who came uninvited, naturally belonged to Su mu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, shall we..." At night rose stood behind the crowd and said to the Bauhinia.


    However, Bauhinia waved her hand: "it''s useless. Even if we join the Bauhinia rose and the people from the flower protection group, there are only more than 1000 people, which can''t play any role. Moreover, it may disrupt Mr. Su''s plan..."


    Rose was stunned in the dark night. She looked at Su mu in the crowd and said, "is there anything else he can do? No way? How can 500 people compete with 50000 people? Besides, there must be a cooling down time for that skill? And it can''t be that short, right? Sister, do you know what else brother Su can do? "


    Huang Juan and shy leaf and other members of the Bauhinia rose were all behind her at this time. Huang Juan was quite surprised and said, "I didn''t think that Shenyu was forcing the five trade unions to tear their faces. Is this a bit unreasonable?"


    Bauhinia is far away. She doesn''t know the reason why Su Mu did this. She still said that Su Mu had a way to restrain the five trade unions. However, at present, Su Mu is impossible. The Tianbian just now must be a Wuwei scroll, because Zijing will not believe that it is Su Mu''s skill. If a player''s skill reaches this level, the reincarnation will be completely lost It''s balanced.


    Such a large area of skills, even the Supreme God can not do.


    Therefore, Su mu can''t have the inaction scroll, and even if there is, it can''t be released twice in a day. This is the most basic common sense.


    "I remember piaohua said," this one came uninvited. I''ve been to samsara without invitation. I''ve had a fight with Mr. Su, right? "


    Falling leaves and flowers nodding: "yes."


    "That''s not hard to explain. If you come uninvited, you must have a certain understanding of Mr. Su, and there should be a way to deal with Mr. Su. That''s why we are so confident that we can fight Mr. Su alone before the battle." The Bauhinia explained.


    In fact, there is no need to fight alone. It is because there are too many people who come uninvited. It is a joke if the number of a hundred times more than the number of Shenzhou people dare not fight with the people of Shenyu before the group war?Boom!!


    The three men''s battle started without any nonsense.


    At the same time, Bauhinia is also very surprised. Xia Feng and the four ghosts are just promoted from the first level to the second level. After all, they only have eight turns and one section, while Huima gun and Zang he are all eight to four!


    This is not an opponent of a class at all!


    However, the three fought back and forth


    Especially when he came uninvited, he seemed to know Su Mu''s fighting methods very well. The cross fighting with Su Mu was just targeted, although Su Mu didn''t use super skills now


    When Bauhinia thought that Su Mu was not going to expose his strength in front of the players in jiutianzhen, he suddenly stepped back without invitation, and then jumped up quickly. A rope in his hand was thrown at Su mu in an instant


    Su Mu was a little surprised. What''s the meaning of the rope?


    However, in the next moment, Su Mu grabbed the rope at the moment!


    An electric current filled Su Mu''s palm in an instant. The feeling of Zizi made Su Mu''s eyes widen. But unexpectedly, he didn''t come in uninvited, instead, he stood where he was


    Bang!


    On Su Mu''s head, a huge blue mark appeared in front of everyone.


    Casual players exclaimed, because they didn''t know the blue array mark!


    However, the Nightingale suddenly stepped forward, not only him and her, but also nuning and a sword flying away. They suddenly took a step forward and looked at Su Mu''s position.


    "I see!" Nuning murmured.


    But Bauhinia this time is to stare big eyes, startled to say: "it seems to seal the scroll!"


    "Seal scroll? Dominating level? " Huang Juan also widened her eyes.


    It''s over Fallen leaves floating flowers, the whole people feel a cool heart, Su! Lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Bang.


    With a blue array mark on Su Mu''s body, he came uninvited and went back directly. Then he looked at Su mu with a smile.


    At this time, Huima gun and Zang he also retreated one after another, no longer entangled with Xia Feng and the four ghosts. Although they would certainly be able to defeat Xia Feng and the four ghosts if they continued on, they were not a player of the rank, but their goal was achieved, that is, the state of Su mu.


    "Ding! The seal scroll takes effect. Within 30 minutes, all skills except the body skill cannot be released. No pets can be summoned. No immunity attribute is ignored. "


    Su Mu was surprised.


    "I know you''re good, so now?" Uninvited, he stood on the spot and looked at Su Mu ironically.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Boss?"


    Xia Feng and four ghosts don''t know what happened, so they can only stand behind Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was very surprised. He thought that he would fight against him again if he didn''t come in person. After all, he lost to Su Mu when he came to the samsara without invitation. However, he didn''t expect to restrain his own equipment and skills when he came uninvited, which made Su Mu quite surprised.


    At the same time, Su Mu has to admit that many times he has no choice but to admit that he has no choice. For example, in the current situation, all the skills of Shenyu suit are invalid and can not be removed with some holy light skills. Su Mu thinks that only the Supreme God can eliminate this negative effect, but now the problem is that Su mu can''t even summon Lieyu.


    Now, it''s good, but not bad?


    "Prepare for the fight." Su Mu said in a low voice.


    Xia Feng and the four ghosts looked at each other, and then they understood what Su Mu meant. Judging from Su Mu''s expression, we should know that the scroll just now directly sealed part of Su Mu''s strength. So now, the war between 500 people and 50000 people is really about to start


    Boom! Boom!


    When the huge footstep came, 50000 members closed the members of the divine realm again. At this moment, Su Mu said, "all brothers! Even if you lose, you have to stand up and lose! Everybody listen


    "Yes!"


    "All members, fight on their own, for the purpose of killing! Whatever else Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    Xia Feng and others showed an excited expression again at this time, aiming at killing, not for defending, not for living, not for anything, just a word, kill!!


    "Ha ha! Brothers! Here comes the war you want! Cheer up for me


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Shenyu, five hundred members, at this time, they all roared with excitement. Facing the uninvited three guilds with 50000 members around, they did not have any timidity at all, some were just excited


    He frowned slightly uninvited. Although he had fought with the people in Shenyu, this situation is more exaggerated than when he met in the first level of samsara. How are these people trained?


    However, no matter what, if you don''t destroy Shenyu today, the prestige of their five guilds in Jiutian town will be lost. Therefore, he has to use this "inferior three abuses" method to stop the players in jiutianzhen and kill Shenyu! Curb bet promises!


    "Zhantian union! All of them. Attack, kill


    "Purple light! All attack, no mercy


    "Zang he guild! All attack! Attack


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom, boom


    Fifty thousand people surrounded the scene of 500 people. The instant charge directly caused the players in the center to explode, and the sparks of skills exploded, showing the gorgeous fireworks like the crater caused by collision


    Boom!!!


    No matter how excited and excited Shenyu is, in the face of a hundred times more people, after the first wave of collision, there are only 200 people left!


    This is already Shenzhou members in the tenacious defense, if you change to another guild, I am afraid the first wave of charge will have been destroyed.


    Boom!!


    Poo Hoo Hoo!!


    Weapons, constantly entering the Shenzhou crowd, all kinds of skills, all kinds of charge and collision, and the second level of samsara and the first level of samsara are different. Even Xia Feng and the four ghosts started to retreat frequently at this time. Although they can kill some members of the three guilds, the people in Shenzhou die too fast


    Boom!


    Bang Bang


    Ten seconds!


    Only a dozen people are left in the team!


    At this time, all the members of zizhuguang, zanghe guild, and even zhantian trade union all stopped. What are the threats to the remaining ten people''s divine realm? There are 50000 members in the three guilds. There is no need to fight or continue to charge


    Therefore, after the formation of this situation, they came uninvited, Zang he and Huima gun to the crowd again, and then looked at the remaining ten people of Su Mu and said with a sneer: "President Su, sometimes it costs to pretend to be forced. Do you really think that your 500 people can dominate Jiutian town or how? Don''t say that I have sealed part of your combat effectiveness, even if not, what can I do? Can you kill tens of thousands of us alone? This is the end of being shameless"Shit! What''s your name? Kill me! Come on Xia Feng shouts, although Xia Feng also knows that the current situation is not under their personal control, but Xia Feng, who was born in the gods'' temple and has a hot personality, must not accept it at this time!


    As for Su mu, he just frowned slightly. To be honest, Su Mu ignored a serious problem, that is, all the 500 brothers came from the first level of samsara, and they didn''t know some skills and skills of the second level samsara. At least now they haven''t mastered them completely. In addition, there are too many people in each other, so it''s reasonable for Su Mu to be destroyed in a moment


    The seal scroll is also su Mu''s biggest accident. He came uninvited. I''m afraid he has already figured out how to target Shenyu. Therefore, no matter whether he mentions the bet or not, they can''t let Shenyu develop in Jiutian town.


    Su Mu looked back at the station behind him. The scene surrounded by thousands of people let Su Mu know that the resurrected members on the other side of the camp would never come out. Today''s situation is bound to be that the five trade unions will thoroughly eradicate the divine realm. Therefore, today''s war will completely disintegrate the two-tier reincarnation God realm, and win the whole Shangyu City!


    But Su Mu knows that winning is too small


    But God! Never give up the word!


    Su Mu slowly took out a bottle of exquisite red medicine bottle from his backpack Wuwei Qi and blood bottle!


    "Ha ha, I still need to use this thing in the end..." Su mu can''t help feeling ridiculous when he thinks of the baby. This crazy woman is right in one word, but she still has an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Ding! Wu Wei Qi and blood bottle attribute takes effect. Within 30 minutes, your life will be restored to full value if you lose less than 50 percent of your life. "


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at Xia Feng on the left, the four ghosts on the right, and a dozen or so members of the divine realm around him. He said with a smile: "Xia Feng, four ghosts, brothers, haven''t you had such a fight for a long time?"


    Xia Feng and the four ghosts were stunned and then laughed a few times.


    Not only for a long time, the fight between several people against tens of thousands of people rarely appears in the divine realm, because there are too many reincarnation personnel in the divine realm, and it is rare for others to suppress them by the number of people


    "In that case! Enjoy today''s fight


    The summer breeze is full of red face, stare at uninvited person to drink: "come on!"


    "Come on


    "Who counsels the grandson!"


    He frowned uninvited. He meant that both sides had a step. Shenyu took the initiative to cancel the bet, but they let go of Shenyu''s residence, so that they would have a chance to destroy Shenyu. But unexpectedly, Shenyu was so ungrateful that there were only a dozen people left to fight? If you fight, the moment just now has already destroyed you?


    But now this situation, uninvited, can only be angry to say: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    In an instant, zhantian trade union and others in the surrounding circle rushed up.


    Boom!


    Several long swords, swords and arrows fell directly.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Bang!


    -55422


    - 65450


    - 105412


    - 95455


    - 48820


    countless damage values appeared from Su Mu''s body. Because there were too many opponents, Su Mu''s Qi and blood bar dropped by one-third in an instant. Because of the lack of the skills and special attributes of Shenzhou suit, Su Mu had nothing to do with ordinary players at this time What''s the difference!


    "Brother


    "Boss..."


    Four ghosts and Xia Feng scream at the same time, because in the moment just now, Su Mu directly blocked them and took most of the attack, which made Xia Feng and four ghosts worried


    However, Su Mu was smiling at Xia Feng and the four ghosts and said, "I can''t die. Don''t let me fight alone!"


    The four ghosts and Xia Feng looked at each other, then nodded heavily. They knew what was wrong with Su mu. So, since Su Mu said he couldn''t die, the damage was borne by the boss, and they were responsible for all-round output


    "Evil thoughts of starting a mountain!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge yellow light burst out of Xia Feng''s hands, followed by more than a dozen enemies died under the knife gas, and the four ghosts were crazy to rush forward, and then directly hit the surrounding players to fly up


    At this time, the remaining ten people in Shenyu all charged toward the periphery and fought fiercely


    Boom!


    Puff, puff


    In addition to the skills of close combat, there are more archers and magicians in the distance. So in the next moment, all members of the divine realm are killed, and even four ghosts are almost killed in seconds


    The whole scene, left Su mu, Xia Feng and four ghosts three people!


    It''s just a few seconds


    The suppression of the number of people is too big


    Seeing this scene, they came uninvited and sighed with relief. They simply withdrew from the encirclement and went directly to the back to watch the battle


    Su mu, Xia Feng and four ghosts in Chengchang revolted madly


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    "Back thorn!"


    "Punch!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One player after another died in Su Mu''s hands, but in the face of such a large number of people, Su mu can only kill one by one, and then watch one by one people fill in again


    "Kill!"


    A group of at least 200 assassins rushed out of Su Mu''s left side, and then went straight to Su Mu''s body.


    At this time, the summer wind has no time to say what directly rushed up!


    "The light of the mountain!"


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!!


    "Summer wind..." The four ghosts roared and rushed up


    At this time, the members standing on the periphery directly widened their eyes, because the crowd had already flooded the three Su Mu people. Especially at this time, the three people could hardly see. If the crowd was not still moving, I would not have known what the members of the three guilds were doing


    However, at this time, the three people in the God kingdom were still suppressed and had no strength to fight backTheir bodies directly block Su Mu''s body, and they are about to bear the attack of hundreds of people. At the same time


    Shua, a shadow directly around, and then stood in front of Xia Feng and four ghosts, suddenly waved a long sword!


    "Shaking sword!"


    Buzz


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    "Ah..."


    The humming shaking sword instantly opened the way to kill the nearby zhantian trade union members. Although it limited the ability of equipment, Su Mu''s skills were all there. With the blessing of phantom body method, a road was cleared up in an instant


    Bang!!


    A group of white light rises, Su Mu''s body appears a large number of damage values, but there is still no sign of being killed by seconds. At this time, Xia Feng and four ghosts are laughing!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    They jumped up and landed.


    Boom!


    The huge skills exploded, and the whole scene was cleared again. Although there was only about five square meters of open space, it was enough for three people to stand and breathe


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xia Feng and four ghosts can''t help laughing, and they are crazy at the members of zhantian guild, zizhuguangguang and zanghe guild


    The onlookers were stunned, because in their opinion, the battle should be ended immediately after the 500 people in the holy land were killed by the regiment. However, it took more than ten seconds to kill the three people, and it took nearly a minute to kill them, but these three people were still on the scene


    "Damn it, three people become tigers. The members of the three divine realms are just crazy..."


    "Did you see the president of the kingdom? He has suffered millions of damage and is still alive. How much life does he have? "


    "Isn''t it that the scrolls of the dominated level seal the equipment capability? How could it be so powerful? "


    "God knows!"


    "But what are they defending? The result must be the collapse of the clique. This God Kingdom still doesn''t know what management is. It will soon be a good meeting with the five great guilds. It will be opposed to the five great guilds. Now it is good, it will be destroyed by the League directly. "


    The players have been talking about the strength of the three people in Shenzhou to fight to death, but they are just feeling. This war without suspense will not have a second result


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Zhan Tian''s trade union suddenly burst into a panic And the onlookers at this time also stare big eyes, even want to curse mother!


    "Should we be so tough on three people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Boom!


    "I wipe! Building works? "


    "The cattle forced the zhantian union!"


    At this time, all the spectators exclaimed, because at this time, a construction cannon came out from the city wall of zhantian Union''s residence! Two story world of independent building works, mobile Fort!


    Bauhinia, rose in the dark night and others are a little bit frightened at this time. How scared are you of Su Mu when you come uninvited? How dare you open a construction project in the Shenyu guild where there are only three people left?!


    Boom


    Boom


    At this time, the crowd began to disperse, surrounded by all members of the three Su mu, directly gave up the middle position of at least 100 meters of a circular open space.


    Even the Nightingale standing on the city wall frowned a little at this time. I never heard that 50000 people beat 500 people and needed to use construction works to fight. There was no one


    However, this event makes many high IQ players think of a question, that is, how much does Zang he fear the leader of Shenzhou? Three of them must have known the details of the Shenzhou boss, but they didn''t say it before.


    At least the Nightingale could not help but look at the uninvited. They met on the first floor of samsara. Therefore, they should know the leader of this divine region and know that this person is very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, how can we use the strategic weapon of fortification construction?


    Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    However, the orders without hesitation brought the fortifications within the scope of attack.


    The uninvited action makes countless players in jiutianzhen sneer, but they have nothing to do. Now they come uninvited and have the upper hand. They can do whatever they want


    Squeak


    Cannons, up to 10 meters high and more than 30 meters long, can be driven by ten drivers. In the whole Jiutian Town, there are only five such cannons, which are located in the residences of the five major guilds


    Xia Feng and the four ghosts looked at each other, and then said in surprise: "this is more powerful than our d-level fortification building. With such a large fort, this shell can''t cause millions of damage value?"


    Four ghosts looked at Xia Feng and scolded: "fuck, this thing is to us, do you have the mind to analyze other?"


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we can''t escape. What''s wrong with my analysis? "


    "What eight ghosts said is not wrong at all. You are a lunatic at the level of neuropathy!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu listened to the bickering between the two living treasures and said with a smile: "don''t quarrel with each other. Don''t say it''s a player. Even the boss can fly. You can hide behind me as much as you can. If you can''t, you can die..."


    "Damn it, if you can''t do it, just die. What do you mean? Brother, don''t tell me you can defend this thing


    Su Mu shakes his head. The skills and characteristics of Shenyu suit can''t be used, and the divine pet can''t be summoned. What kind of defense? However, Su Mu also wants to try


    Therefore, he took a few steps forward and ran in the direction of the cannon. Xia Feng and the four ghosts could only stand and watch. Sometimes they couldn''t pretend to be forced. Especially now, if this thing was bombed down, it would blow people to pieces


    "Holy Land! Do you want to insist? I don''t need to say more about the power of this cannon. Surrender obediently. Maybe I can consider firing fewer guns at your station! " An uninvited look of pride.


    Although Huima gun, Zang he and others feel a little exaggerated about this practice, it is not a good thing to show the power of cannons in front of all players in jiutianzhen. Especially when only the five major trade unions in jiutianzhen own the whole territory, it can cause great impact and shock to some guilds who are not on the right track.


    So, at this time, I came to the bottom of the cannons uninvited, and then I had a sarcastic smile on my face.


    However, to the surprise of all the players, Su Mu took a few steps forward and looked at him without invitation and said: "Lao Tzu''s insistence, you will never understand. Today, either you die or I will die. Don''t talk nonsense. When the time of your seal scroll is over, you should be able to think of your own results!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    "Crouch, the leader of this divine realm does not know the power of this cannon?"


    "You want to know the same..."


    The player could not help frowning and said: "Damn, in the first floor of the world, you have not seen d-level fortifications? What''s the size of this cannon? It''s more than 30 meters. It''s weaker than Class D fortification? "


    "Yes, too..."


    "I''m dizzy. What do you think about Zhan Tian''s trade union? There are only three people left in the divine region. They actually took out the fortification building. Is this a fight in their own face? Or in front of all nine Tianzhen players? Let''s see the power of cannons? ""How much hatred does it take to use cannons against a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s meaningless to come here uninvited. It''s impossible for a president with hundreds of millions of members to admit defeat so easily. Therefore, today''s war can only go all out


    "Ready!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    The sound of the iron egg entering the cannon came, and all the players held their breath. The people on the scene first wanted to see the power of the cannon, and the second was to see how much damage the cannon would have on people


    So at this time, while the players are breathing, the sound of the cannon is also clear. The hum of the sound makes all players nervous


    Standing under the cannon, the uninvited one with a smile on his mouth, let your life and blood be higher, and let your defense be higher. I will blow you into slag with one shot!


    It''s because Su Mu knows too well that it can happen at any time before he kills him. He won''t let the tragedy play out his guild. Therefore, it''s not wrong to show all his strength against this man!


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Boom!!!!


    The cannon, sitting in its original position, was instantly swept back at least five meters by the recoil force. Thus, we can imagine how powerful this shell is?


    What''s more, the cannon shell went straight to Su Mu''s position at the moment of shooting out, and it was like a burning fireball. However, players clearly saw that the shell was metal when loading


    Hum


    The shell, turned into an arc, directly rushed to Su Mu''s standing position


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Hum


    An iron shell with a diameter of at least five meters was made into an arc in the air, and then fell directly to Su Mu''s position.


    At the same time, at this time, the players'' hearts almost stopped, because they could not imagine what would happen if the shell fell on the players'' bodies, and no one even remembered why the president of Shenzhou stood where he was. Wouldn''t he avoid it? Although the shell has a certain tracking ability, it is not impossible to avoid it


    But Su Mu didn''t move.


    Xia Feng and four ghosts swallows saliva, the former way: "you say, elder brother can be hit by this shell meat pie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four ghosts almost didn''t choke his own saliva. He rolled his eyes speechless, but there was no time to speak at this time


    Buzz


    The huge shell came to the height of 50 meters above Su Mu''s head. However, at this time, everyone saw that Su Mu suddenly thrust his sword towards his back!


    Bang!


    Form the lunge, step on one foot and place the magic sword on the ground, and then make a posture to catch the shell


    Stunned!


    Everyone is going to scold his mother. Does he know what he wants to pick up? It''s an iron ball of dozens of tons! And it''s a cannon ball! Damn it!


    Buzz!!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    The shell fell down in an instant. At this time, the surrounding members were directly impacted by the heat wave of the flame and could not directly look at Su Mu''s position. Especially, Xia Feng and the four ghosts were closest to Su mu. They both blocked their eyes with their arms, and then prevented the heat wave from hitting


    However, the players standing in the distance are all gaping at this time, and their mouths are so big that they can put down ten eggs This special


    Only to see, Su Mu announced standing on the ground, and then his hands pushing the shell that fell from the air slanting above!!


    Buzz


    Click


    Puff, puff


    His feet fell into the grass in an instant, but the magic sword of God was bent down at this time. We can imagine how powerful this power is


    This is not the most terrifying place, but the most frightening thing is The damage caused by this shell is


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    In a second, at least two damage values will appear, and each damage value is fixed at 5 million. The damage value of the cannon completely subverts the players'' cognition of the reincarnation damage!


    Because no one reincarnation player, or equipment props can exceed this number, except for the super boss of the system, players have never seen this damage value anywhere!


    However, let the players frighten is, this damage value has been enough abnormal, but Su mu?


    You will see that there is no sign of white light of death on him This special When the players responded, Su Mu had already suffered at least 50 million damage How much life can a player have? At present, one million, two million is the most


    But what about this guy, the president of Shenyu?


    More than 10 million damage points are still alive?


    No one would have thought that Su Mu''s total Qi and blood would be at full level. Naturally, the damage value of 5 million won''t kill Su mu in seconds. Since Su mu can''t be killed in seconds, then the bottle of Wuwei Qi and blood potion will have the greatest effect.


    It''s not to restore your accurate number of Qi and blood, but to restore your percentage of life. When Su Mu''s life drops below 50%, it will be filled in an instant. In this way, as long as the damage of Su Mu is not lost for five million seconds, how can su Mu be killed?


    No way!


    Buzz


    Click


    Click


    The cannonball was in Su Mu''s hands for five seconds, but it seemed to the players that it was as long as a year ago But still no player exclaimed, no player made any sound No one knows what to say


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    -Five million!


    ¡­¡­


    Innumerable damage values constantly come out, but Su Mu is immortal!


    As the fire on the shell slowly disappeared, Su Mu suddenly took out another magic sword without attribute, and then slightly waved it: "shock sword!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    hum ~ ~ ~


    dangdangdang


    When


    The impact of the shell, under the vibration of the shock sword, constantly makes the sound of collision. However, Su Mu feels that the power is constantly dissolving, so Su mu can only shake the sword in his hands more crazily to achieve a greater vibration frequencyThe strong vibration dissolves the power of the shell, so that Su Mu will not be driven into the grassland by the shell. Therefore, after shaking the sword, Su Mu suddenly unfolds the blade of the knife, and then jumps back a few steps


    The reason is that Su Mu was surprised to find that the seal scroll had limited the flying ability of the blade, which was just the appearance of the blade


    Bang!


    Su Mu fell to the ground.


    The shells in front of them have been extinguished and their strength has been dissolved. Although they are embedded in the grassland, most of them are still exposed.


    Staring at the black shell, there was still a visual distortion like water vapor. Although the shells piled up on the grass, more areas were still exposed. Su Mu was a little surprised and excited when the huge shell was intercepted by himself


    Su Mu takes a breath and rushes forward in an instant. With a five meter diameter shell, Su Mu stands on it. Then he sees his sword falling in his right hand, and the breeze blows his silver armor. At this time, Su Mu appears in front of the players in jiutianzhen like a god of war


    Especially that kind of you stand in the center of everyone''s eyes, and then look at all people are gaping, this kind of feeling, very cool!


    Su Mu had to admit that he didn''t have the potion given to him by the baby. In the moment just now, he was dead, with 10 million damage per second. Although the damage caused by each time was 5 million, the damage twice a second was enough to kill anyone. The power of the cannon was strong enough. Su Mu decided that if the construction of Shenyu station was successful, he must make more of them Yi''er, it''s so cool to hit people


    Xia Feng and four ghosts at this time, with their mouths open and their eyes wide open, they bite their jaw which is about to dislocate And swallowing


    "Four, four ghosts Brother, just now Just now... "


    "You, you get out of here! Let me, let me be shocked for a while... "


    Xia Feng:.... "


    Su mu, standing aloof on the shell, slowly lifted his sword.


    "Come without invitation! What do you mean by giving me an iron ball to play with? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    In fact, at this time, no one was surprised when Su Mu stood on the iron ball of the shell. All the players were immersed in the picture of Su Mu blocking the shell just now. No one thought that a player could block a shell of that size, but also blocked it. Let alone the size of a player, the impact of the shell was not at all Can players bear it?


    Of course, because the spectators don''t know the ability of Su Mu Zhen sword plus Tai Chi, they will never know what method Su Mu used to block it.


    The frequency of shaking the sword and the combination of hardness and softness of Taijiquan made the iron ball completely blocked. Although it was a little beyond Su Mu''s expectation, it was also reasonable.


    But in the eyes of players, this is more magical.


    At this time, Nightingale was a little excited and walked forward a few steps, just like a girl saw a shining gem. Originally, she came to Jiutian town to issue the order that Jiutian town was abandoned by Shangyu City. But today, a small God Kingdom directly intercepted the wild people, and now let him find a very incredible master.


    You know, the president of this divine region has been used the seal scroll without invitation. At this time, he should not be able to give full play to the equipment advantage. Then, the moment just now was entirely the skill and game experience of this person. Therefore, Nightingale was shocked and excited


    Not only that, but Bauhinia was totally surprised and didn''t know what to say. She knew that Su Mu was very strong, and she knew that Su Mu had been hiding her own strength. However, Bauhinia never thought that a person who had been sealed with equipment ability had such incredible strength, which was beyond Bauhinia''s understanding of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation is not the reincarnation of equipment. Sometimes, you have to admit that in reincarnation, skills are sometimes superior to everything!


    "Come without invitation! What do you mean by giving me an iron ball to play with? " Su Mu stood on the smoking iron ball and drank.


    I woke up uninvited.


    At this time, he was the most astonished person in the audience. Even at this time, Zang he was completely shocked, but they knew Su Mu''s strength in reincarnation. At that time, he absolutely could not bear the power of the shell. How could he suddenly block the shell today?


    In addition to the original cannonball ability, what is Qi and blood? More than 10 million injuries didn''t kill Su mu? How could that be possible? No player will exceed this number of HP!


    At present, there are only a few players with more than 2 million Qi and blood. How much is Su Mu''s Qi and blood?


    After the shock, he was angry. He waved his big hand and said, "fill me with two shells."


    At this time, the members of zhantian trade union woke up and started to move one after another. The cannons were filled with cannons again, and there were still two cannons. Although they came to know without asking, two cannons were not powerful, but for Su mu, Wei Li didn''t seem to be able to show much ability


    Therefore, he came uninvited and said, "shoot!"


    Hum


    Bang!!


    The cannons caused by the impact force continue to retreat, and the players at this time are shocked to see the shells flying into the sky again, because they are not fully awake in the shock just now. Now the cannons are firing again?


    All the players almost instinctively stopped breathing, and then watched the cannon shell flying in the sky again hit Su Mu''s position on the shell


    At this time


    Bang!!!


    Two!!


    The one in front just flew to a height of 100 meters in the air, and then launched another.


    "I wipe it!"


    "Two!"


    "I said! Even boss should be blown up? "


    "The leader of this divine realm is a monster..."


    With the players in the mind of the idea, the shell came to Su Mu again.


    This time, Su Mu didn''t seem to plan to jump down, so the players were more strange. If Su Mu didn''t use his sword to make a resistance wall to block the impact force, he would be completely blown away. It''s not fun to play with a shell of dozens of tons.


    But to the surprise of the players, Su Mu stood on top of the previous shell, and then suddenly took back his long sword. Then he saw that Su Mu had a pair of light purple boxing sets out of thin air. It looked like a mechanical fist


    Shenzun magic sword into a magic fist!


    The reason why magic sword is called magic sword after promotion is that it can be transformed into any shape!


    So, at this time, Su Mu slowly held the air in his hands and formed a posture when Taijiquan started. Then


    Boom!!!!


    How can a player Parry tens of tons of iron balls? So, in the next moment, the big iron ball directly touched the shell on the ground, and then flew up again in an instant. However, Su Mu''s figure was no longer visibleHowever, the second round of shells also flew over at this time, and also hit the shells on the ground, directly sinking the shells on the grass


    Bang!


    The second shell hit a point, then ejected and flew straight to the location of the first lesson shell


    The players were horrified because Su Mu''s figure was no longer visible at this time, or was he bombed and killed in the first lesson? After all, this is a big iron ball of dozens of tons. In addition, Su Mugang has no defense measures. So at this time, players scan the first iron ball to see if there is anyone on it. At the same time, they also look at the uninvited or Xia Feng. If Su Mu dies, some of them will know


    However, at this time, no matter Xia Feng or the four ghosts, even the uninvited expression did not change. They also looked at the first shell in the sky, and then


    Whoa!!


    Boom!!!!


    The shell suddenly fell to the ground, and then saw Su Mu''s crazy smile, pushing the first shell with both hands, and then suddenly jumped up and retreated a full dozen meters


    The second shell also fell down and hit the first shell directly And then they shoot The position of Mu Su


    Wheeze!


    As if there was a huge wind, Su Mu''s hands were swinging, and then he saw a frightening scene. The second round of shells actually went round in place And it seems to be spinning in Su Mu''s hands. Because the volume of the iron ball is too large, Su Mu is at least two meters away from the iron ball


    But can you imagine a person standing in front of a big iron ball five or six times his height? Most importantly, the big iron ball is still spinning in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    At this moment, players completely subvert the understanding of reincarnation, but also subvert their concept of reincarnation attributes.


    The huge iron ball of dozens of tons actually revolves in the player''s hand, and the rotation speed is very fast. This kind of feeling is a bit like a fingertip basketball, but the size of the "Basketball" is a little too big


    Su Mu was smiling. The huge iron ball didn''t stay in the air for a long time, because Su Mu couldn''t control all the power of the iron ball. So Su Mu suddenly turned around and slapped it on the big iron ball!


    Whoosh


    The balance of the iron ball suddenly tilts, because it has too much force. If it is balanced, it will spin in place. But now, after tilting, the big iron ball directly rushes to the rear of Su mu


    However, there were no members of the divine realm in the whole battlefield. No matter what direction Su Mu was in, it was surrounded by three guilds, so the iron ball suddenly rushed to the rear


    Then, the members of zhantian Trade Union began to stare at the iron ball flying in the air with horror


    All of them almost had no intention to escape. They all watched the iron ball flying in front of them


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Boom


    The huge iron ball is like a meat grinder, rolling directly in the crowd, and fast forward, where it goes, no grass grows!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The iron ball shells rolled to the bottom of the savage slope, that is, the position of the forest, and then slowly disappeared in the players'' view. At this time, at least thousands of members of the three guilds were killed by the big iron ball


    The scene is so horrible that all players are quiet again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Feng burst out laughing, and had already stood behind Su mu, and the four ghosts also followed.


    At this time, two static shells were in front of them, so Xia Feng jumped up directly, then looked at the surrounding circle of tens of thousands of people and laughed wildly: "zhantian union! Zang he guild! Purple light! What else? Let''s take it out together. Don''t make a fool of yourself! Ha ha


    The members of the three guilds were livid, surrounded by 50000 people and 500 people. They were supposed to solve the battle in an instant. However, the boss of zhantian trade union insisted on using cannons and using them. Finally, he was dissolved by one person. It was like a slap in the face of red fruits. Especially when he saw Xia Feng''s crazy smile, all the faces felt a little hot


    However, at this time, the three guild members did not seem to have much fear of Su mu. It seems that Su Mu''s ability to defend the cannons did not have a great impact on them. Perhaps it was because of the large number of them. So, at this time, countless people were trying to rush to solve the three people in the divine region!


    At the same time, Zang he, Huima gun and uninvited three people also stood together, the former said: "can''t go on like this, your seal scroll time is limited, if the time comes, it will be more difficult to kill him."


    Without invitation, he nodded: "use the sea of people tactics, we three people concentrate, kill two people around him first."


    "Good!"


    Just as the summer wind laughed wildly, the crowd suddenly rioted


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill!"


    Buzz


    Boom, boom


    As the crowd charged, Su Mu also called out: "summer wind, four ghosts, come back quickly..."


    However, at this time, the dense arrows and magic skills in the sky had fallen. Because the encirclement was too close, Su Mu even had the phantom body method in his body, but the premise was that Su Mu needed to avoid these skills himself!


    Although Su Mu''s Qi and blood can bear five million instantly without dying, but If tens of thousands of them can hit him together, Su Mu knows that he is still the one who died. Therefore, these arrows and skills should be avoided


    Xia Feng looked back at Su mu with a smile and said, "elder brother, we should not be your burden. Let''s play our best. Anyway, we have killed enough..."


    The four ghosts also looked at Su mu with a smile: "boss! Kill tens of thousands more for us!! Ha ha ha


    Su Mu frowned slightly


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of long-range skills directly drowned Su Mu''s position. Because the attribute of God worship suit has lost its characteristics, Su Mu''s other attributes are zero except attack power and ordinary defense!


    Shua Shua Shua Su Mu''s figure quickly dodges, but there are still arrows and skills that hit Su Mu''s body, causing a dense amount of damage. However, for Su mu, these damage values are not worth mentioning at all!


    At this moment


    "Be careful!"


    "Hooray! Be carefulPooh!


    Pooh!


    When!!!


    A long spear and a long sword directly hit Su Mu''s body, and Su Mu''s sword in his hand blocked several other attacks across his chest!


    "Go to hell!" The uninvited sword stabbed Su Mu''s abdomen and pushed it back madly At the same time, there is a rifle spear, which stabs Su Mu''s chest, and pushes it back madly, because there is a encirclement behind it!


    Huge damage value comes out from Su Mu''s head, but Su Mu looks at him with a smile and asks, "now, you''re left with a sea of people to fill the hole?"


    Come uninvited and hum: "don''t forget, when the first battle, you didn''t occupy much of the upper hand, at the beginning of reincarnation in the first floor, it was just your home court!"


    "Is it?" Su Mu smiles again.


    At the beginning, Su Mu was just over 200 grades. Now, Su Mu is 999!


    Will it be the same? Could it be the same?


    Chi Chi!


    Su Mu''s feet suddenly stepped on the grass, and then saw them suddenly stop in place. Su Mu held the rifle in one hand, and then looked at them with a sneer: "have you ever thought why I can block the impact of your shells? Fool... "


    "Drink it


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    They came back uninvited, and they were pouted by Su mu with one hand It''s like in the ancient battlefield, a strong man picked up the soldiers directly


    Su Mu said with a sneer: "although the equipment attribute has disappeared, I still have my own attribute. You are still not my opponent today."


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    They were thrown out in an instant, which shocked all the players watching the battle. Who didn''t know that Su Mu had won the seal scroll? But in this case, an eight to three player pouts out two eight to four players? This is the explosion of attributes!


    However, the scene was still very unfriendly to Su mu. Around him, close combat professions such as crazy soldiers, paladins, assassins, hunters and so on rushed to Su mu. Without special skills, Su Mu felt that he had more than enough food but less strength


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Boom! Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Boom! Boom!


    Puff, puff!!


    In an instant, the crowd directly submerged Su mu, and began to build a mountain!


    At this time, the players couldn''t see Su Mu''s figure at all. All they could see was the central position. The players were constantly rushing upward, and then they crushed the people to death. As a result, the members of the three guilds began to die


    When the mountain was ten meters high, the crowd finally quieted down.


    At this time, they met Zang he and Huima gun without invitation. They were helpless in their eyes, because they knew at the moment of the fight that they were not su Mu''s opponent at all, and what Su Mu said, how did he resist the impact of shells? It is impossible for current players to do it, even if Su Mu''s equipment attributes are not restrained!


    Therefore, the three of them did not know how Su Mu did it, let alone know that Su Mu''s level had reached the full level. The main reason why the cannons could not fly Su Mu was the nature of suppression and the ability to restrain in reincarnation.


    At this time, some players thought that it was over, so they began to talk about it. At the same time, more players still lamented that their personal ability was so small in front of the sea of people tactics. At this time, a large number of players began to feel sorry. After all, the chairman of this God kingdom brought them too much shock


    However, in the following time, the players were a bit surprised, because the mountain of people didn''t mean to evacuate. It seemed that the three guild presidents did not end the battle without invitation, and the members of the Garrison under construction surrounding the holy land did not attack the station. What''s the meaning of this?


    "I wipe, isn''t the head of the divine realm still alive?"


    "Isn''t it? How many people are under pressure? Even the thickest blood cow should be crushed to death? "


    "But it seems that the three guilds didn''t mean to end the battle. They were waiting for something..."


    "My dear, do you want to be such a pervert


    "Tut, I think, the five major trade unions may have met opponents this time. The president of this divine region is absolutely not simple..."


    "At the beginning of the war with canguang, I felt that the president of this divine region was too strong. Although I am sealed by the seal scroll today, I feel that the president of this divine region still has more space to develop..."


    "Shit, is it too late to flatter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players talk about it.


    Uninvited, Zang he and Hui Ma gun frowned.


    Although Su Mu was temporarily suppressed, they knew that Su Mu was not dead at all. If there was no accident, Su Mu would directly rush out of the crowd in more than ten minutes, because at that time he would restore his own attributes


    Therefore, I feel that my seal scroll has been used for nothing. Whether I use it or not just delays the end of the battle by half an hour


    At this moment, the uninvited, like a broken confidence, completely lost his previous demeanor, and Zang he and the return rifle were no better, everyone''s face was unwilling and helpless.


    However, it was strange for them to stand on the wall of the city at this time. Was the leader of the divine realm not killed by the sea of men tactics? Or what happened?


    With the passage of time, when the battle comes to the critical half hour, everyone''s mood becomes tense. The Bauhinia and the night rose are even ready for surprise. At this time, the Nightingale standing on the wall is also ready for surprise.


    In fact, most of the players have been a little excited at this time. For such a long time, the three guilds have not cancelled Renshan, which proves that the Shenyu president is not dead at all. They have no way to take the Shenyu president, so they can only delay until the seal scroll time expires!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The huge explosion suddenly soared into the sky, and the three guild members on the mountain were directly hit and flew like volcanic ash, and kept spinning in the air with screams!


    Whoa!


    The huge blade appears in the air. Su mu, who has recovered his attributes, looks at the three guild members below with a cold smile, just like looking at a mole ant, which makes everyone shiver.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Su Mu looks contemptuous. Sometimes, when you are too powerful, you don''t care what the players are thinking. Su Mu is 999, and most of the people below are 410, 420 or 430. They are not of the same level at all, because Su mu can kill these people in seconds with his fingertips!


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    "Ah!"


    As everyone exclaimed, Su Mu''s figure disappeared directly. This time, Su Mu did not speak, and any words were not needed. What Su Mu needs to do now is massacre!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure came directly to Su Mu''s uninvited side. Then he saw Su Mu holding two swords. When the three men found Su Mu uninvited, they had already seen Su Mu''s shoulders resting on the shoulders of Zang he and Huima gun, while the one standing in the middle was uninvitedHum!!!


    Hum


    The instant vibration directly emptied the Qi and blood of Zang he and Huima gun. They didn''t even have time to replenish their Qi and blood. They saw the white light of death prompted by the system. As for coming uninvited Standing there watching Su Mu fly up again with a scornful smile, he didn''t kill him and came uninvited


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    The huge blade fell into the crowd, and the members of the three guilds scattered around in an instant, but There are so many people. The encirclement is very dense, so the moment Su Mu falls on the ground


    "Heaven''s magic fist!"


    Su Mu has not used the skill on the wrist guard for a long time, so this time, Su Mu jumps up directly, and then the huge fist breath forms on the flat ground!


    Boom!!!


    A bombing, around the distance of 10 meters, all were cleared, dozens of people were killed!


    Not to mention that, Su Mu''s figure ejected again and fell into the crowd again. Then he saw the swords falling down in an instant, and with the golden light, they constantly impacted the players in the crowd


    Boom!


    "God is greedy!"


    Poof! Boom! Boom!


    "Shenyu crazy sword!"


    I still remember the first fight between Su Mu and the prince of the Tang Dynasty at the bottom of Zhilong cliff. Su Mu killed 3000 people with this skill!


    This time, Su mu, who was in 999 level, together with the evolution of Shenyu suit, released the Shenyu crazy sword on the armor of Shenyu again, which instantly swept the positions of 4000 or 5000 people around, and caused at least 2000 of them to be killed


    That kind of harvest like picture, deeply shocked the players around.


    But It''s far from over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    From a distance, Su Mu jumps from tens of thousands of people in the encirclement circle, and each jump can take hundreds or even thousands of players'' lives. This kind of fighting mode is unprecedented for all the players watching the war So, at this time, there is nothing more than shock and gaping.


    With Su Mu''s killing, the whole scene was left with the explosion of Su Mu''s skills


    He stood in the same place. Now there was no one around him. All of them were killed by Su mu. He was a devil!


    As time went on, Su Mu seemed to be tired, and then stopped at the gate of zhantian trade union''s wall. Looking at the excited Nightingale above, he was surprised to see a sword flying and his face was full of incredible noning. Su Mu raised a smile from the corner of his mouth


    He slowly turned around, then looked at the remaining three guild members behind him, and then spread the blade and flew into the air.


    "Do the five guilds think that a large number of people can suppress the divine realm? Think you don''t have to keep your promise if you have too many people? Think more people can trample on the credibility of other players? Now I tell you! Within three days, let me see that you have the names and IDs of the five major trade unions on your head. If people in Shenzhou see each other, they will kill each other! "


    Arrogant words filled the whole grassland, tens of thousands of players watched, but no one dared to refute Su Mu''s words, because they had such strength.


    At this time, all the members of the five guilds were trembling, while the members of the three guilds who participated in the war had been reduced from 50000 to 40000. Su Mu killed more than 10000 people this time!


    Originally, Su Mu could kill more, but Su Mu didn''t want to use too strong skills, because Su Mu didn''t want to make people suspect that the divine scourge released before was also his equipment skill, which was mistaken as a scroll, which was the best result for Su mu.


    So at this time, Su Mu flew directly to the location of Shenyu station.


    At this time, the 10000 people surrounding the Shenyu residence quickly began to retreat. Su Mu was left on the savage slope in an instant. Because of time, the dead Shenyu members could not be revived in a short time.


    However, Su Mu was suspended in the air over the station, but a dazzling picture was formed. At this time, the five trade unions with tens of thousands of people did not know how to end up.


    You know, there are 890000 people in their five major trade unions, but now they are facing a person in Shenyu and they don''t know what to do


    "It''s over! The five guilds are completely finished... "


    "Afraid of being beaten by a man? Tut... "


    "Isn''t the president of this God kingdom so abnormal? This simply affects the balance of the game... "


    "Well, what about game balance? Isn''t there anyone in your world who breaks the balance of the game? "


    "Every world is unfair, this is the law of the world''s existence, but the president of this divine realm is too abnormal..."


    As the members of the five guilds no longer attack, the onlookers also began to talk.


    But came uninvited, directly issued the order, received the team!


    One sword drifted away and couldn''t help but shout at their channel: "that''s it? Didn''t you see how arrogant this guy was just now? "


    He came uninvited and did not speak. However, at this time, he said, "do you want to continue to lose face? This man can''t be killed at all... "


    "How could it not be killed? As long as his life is exhausted, or his energy is exhausted, he can always be killed! How can our five guilds mix in Jiutian town? What''s more, are we really going to quit Jiutian town? I don''t approve of it anyway! "


    Nuning was standing on the wall, so she took a look at her sword and said, "you can resist. Now go and kill him..."


    "You Although he was not satisfied with his sword, he took his guild to fight Su mu? Obviously, it was an act of death. The fighting power shown by Su Mu just now has completely destroyed the confidence of the members of the five major guilds, so fighting again is also a way to die


    With the withdrawal of the members of the five major guilds, the whole town of Jiutian became boiling, and even began to rush towards the location of the station under construction in Shenyu


    There are a lot of players who want to join the divine realm. Unfortunately, the admission conditions of Shenzhou are too harsh


    At the same time, Bauhinia looked at Huang Juan, the latter''s face full of excited smile.


    Before, they were afraid that Su Mu could not do their job, but now If there is only one person who can complete their ultimate task, then this person must be su mu. There is no more suitable person than him


    Now the problem is how to let Su Mu help them. After all, the danger and time of this task is also a big problem.


    As for Nightingale, at this time, she quickly opened the information bar, and then reported to someone what she saw here. Obviously, Nightingale is as excited as Bauhinia.


    The end of the battle left Su Mu uninteresting. Although he was defending, Su Mu knew that it was very difficult for the five guilds to leave Jiutian town. No matter in terms of assets or members, the five trade unions could not leave Jiutian town in this way. Therefore, Su Mu did not expect to suppress the five guilds at once, but at least, after today, the five guilds will think again If you are in trouble, you have to think about the result of today''s battleAt the same time, a large number of players began to want to enter the divine realm, but the people in the divine domain were destroyed by the regiment, so there was only one Su Mu left. So Su Mu simply escaped from the scene and directly disguised himself in the direction of Jiutian town.


    This is the work of Xia Feng and the four ghosts


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su..." Bauhinia can''t help smiling at Su Mu''s figure.


    At this time, Su Mu''s expression is obviously more respected than before. This is the reality


    Su Mu said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then several people began to walk to Jiutian town side by side. The Bauhinia asked: "Mr. Su became famous in this battle. Should Shenyu start to accept people?"


    Su Mu nodded: "although not to fight for hegemony, but also absolutely not bullied."


    "Well, if you want to avoid being bullied by others, you have to keep fighting with trade unions and make a name for yourself..." Bauhinia nodded.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stopped at the same place, and the expression on his face changed in an instant. It can be said that it was the kind of smile that directly changed from a happy smile to a gloomy and cold color


    Su Mu looks at one of his system tips


    "Ding! You will no longer be able to control Lieyu when she is out of the control of Shenyu tower. Meanwhile, she will no longer have the memory of adoring you and worshiping you. These memories will be sealed up and meet again. You will be a stranger in the mind of Lieyu... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Jiutianzhen, Shenyu headquarters hall.


    At this time, Su Mu did not meet anyone. Instead, he locked himself in the conference room and used the president''s authority. No one, including Xia Feng, was allowed to enter.


    Therefore, in the room, Su Mu sat in the same place. Seven goddesses, such as Shuilan goddess, female emperor, Huoshen, Muling goddess, plain goddess, Jinning goddess, Fengxi goddess and Tuli goddess, stood in front of Su Mu''s body in line. Their different long skirts also made the seven goddess statues look like a rainbow. Unfortunately, at this time, Su Mu was not in the mood to appreciate, but the seven goddess''s watch Love is also different, everyone ponders, even frowns.


    The goddess of water blue shook her head and said, "it''s impossible, Su Su. Sister Lieyu''s original intention was for you to be promoted to the deity successfully, so it''s impossible to rebel in the Shenyu tower."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but the empress on the edge frowned slightly and said: "Lieyu is indeed separated from the Shenyu tower. You should know this blue water better than anyone else. You are the first to enter the Shenyu tower, so you should feel it the first time when Lieyu is gone."


    Shuilan nodded, but she still did not believe that Lieyu would rebel against Su mu, which was too unexpected.


    The rest of the goddesses did not know how to say, because in their thinking and thinking, Lieyu could not rebel, because there was no need. If Lieyu didn''t want to follow Su mu, why would she enter the Shenyu tower? At the beginning, she was not completely killed when she was taken over. To a large extent, it was lie Yu''s initiative.


    So, lie Yu''s motive is a little confusing.


    Jinning took a look at Su Mu and said, "boss, Lieyu is the first element among the nine elements. If she rebelled, the combat effectiveness of the dark element will be infinitely enlarged. If light and dark are combined, the consequences will be..."


    "No, Jinning is bound. Sister Lieyu can''t betray elder brother su..." Small wood Ling this time also gives lie Yu excuse.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the seven goddesses, then stood up and said, "now let''s not talk about the rebellion of Lieyu. Now Lieyu has been out of my control. The top priority is to find out where she is first."


    The goddesses looked at each other, and the water blue goddess said, "otherwise, let''s disperse to find sister Lieyu?"


    Su Mu suddenly said: "no! Lie Yu is to be released by me alone to appear today''s matter, I am not at ease. "


    Su Mu said that the goddess is a little surprised, Su Mu means that they will also rebel? Or is it that Lieyu is under control alone?


    The empress looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "Mu Mu, do you mean someone did it on purpose?"


    Su Mu shakes his head, but after coming back from the Shangjiu black market, Su Mu is really worried. Lieyu went to see the Kunlun mirror to investigate the mission, and then this kind of thing happened suddenly today. I can''t say, according to the ability of Lieyu, he shouldn''t be controlled by the players. However, Su Mu always thinks about a new occupation of the second level reincarnation Favorite hunter!


    At the same time, Su Mu also learned about the profession of God pet hunter. Therefore, Su Mu suspected that lie Yu''s sudden rebellion might not be subjective rebellion? Is it controlled by the pet hunter? Or was he subdued by professional players like the God''s favorite hunter? If so, it would be terrible


    According to the appearance and figure of Lieyu goddess, the player who gets her will never sell it. After all, it is the most elegant goddess level. With the ability of Lieyu goddess, no player will be willing to sell it, so once this happens, the goddess of Lieyu may disappear


    So Su Mu worried that the goddess of water blue would encounter this situation after they left themselves, so Su Mu didn''t want them to take risks.


    Then, Su Mu''s system prompt came, he directly opened the president''s authority, opened the door of the conference hall, followed by, baby walked in.


    Looking at the goddess in the room, the baby was slightly stunned for a moment, and then walked in with a smile. At the same time, Su Mu stood up and looked at the baby and said, "Xiaochan has lost contact."


    Although the summer solstice cicada and Su Mu were separated for more than a day, there was no news of the summer solstice cicada today. At the same time, the news of the summer solstice cicada was also closed, so Su Mu''s bad premonition became stronger.


    The baby walked into the room, then stood directly opposite Su Mu and said, "the rebellious goddess Lieyu is absolutely impossible. I have been with Lieyu for many years, and I can feel Lieyu''s loyalty to you. Although she has been making me against you at the beginning, she has never let me move the people around you or even disturb you personally If she wants to rebel, she won''t follow you for so many years... "


    The goddesses also nodded, because they didn''t want to believe that Lieyu would rebel. It was too sudden and too unacceptable.


    It''s just, if it''s not a subjective mutiny, what would it be?


    Su Mu looked at the baby, and the latter said, "are you a suspected hunter?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    The baby shook his head, then looked at the water blue beside them and said: "in the current second level samsara, even the most powerful God favorite hunter can''t hunt Lieyu, even if it''s Shuilan, they can''t be hunted, impossible...""Nothing is impossible. We have ruled out so many possibilities. If Lieyu is not a subjective mutiny, what is it? Controlled by dark elements? The ability of dark element and lie yu should be equal. Even if lie Yu becomes God''s favorite and strength declines, it is impossible to be directly controlled by dark element, right? You should know that the appearance of the divine tower itself controls the element God, so the dark element should not have this ability... " Su Mu thought for a long time, it should not be the dark element.


    The reason is exactly what Su Mu said. The appearance of Shenyu tower itself is to restrain them. Otherwise, how could the holy light power skill even kill Lieyu in seconds? Therefore, the dark element does not dare to appear. What is afraid of is the holy light on the tower of God. What''s more, the holy light is more powerful than it was six years ago.


    The baby frowned slightly. She put her finger on her chin and said, "if it''s not the dark element, then Could it be the man who killed you in the first place? "


    "Yes, we all ignored this man!" Water blue goddess also exclaimed.


    The empress and others are more in front of their eyes, and then look at each other. The empress frowned and said, "yes! Herding, we all ignored this man


    "Do you know who this man is?" Su Mu became nervous because he knew that although samsara had come to the present, all the goddesses still had secrets that they could not share with themselves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    The goddess of water blue said: "although the soul in Su Su''s body is occupied by Su Su''s subjective thoughts, we must admit that Su Su Su is the soul inlay of God''s statue. Although the deity is dead, you are the inheritor. But who is the one who killed him? It can''t be the dark element or the light element, because neither of them is capable of killing the deity


    At this time, the empress said, "it''s very difficult to eliminate the strong Yu and dark elements, even the Holy One, because the Holy One and the divine one have almost the same fighting power, so it can only be the one..."


    "Who is it?" Before the word "Su Mu Shen" was heard, he had not known how many times the "God of Su" and "the God of Su" had been excluded.


    However, as Su Mu imagined, the goddess of the species looked at each other. Finally, she could not reveal the name and news of this man, which made Su Mu very depressed.


    Since the goddesses could not say so, Su Mu did not dare to ask for it.


    However, Su Yan, the goddess of Lei system, who has always been calm, took a look at Su Mu and said: "it should not be that person. That person will not come to the second level of reincarnation now. TA should be in the God area of the seventh level world."


    The gods are right to nod.


    Su Mu is a little helpless. He still has a long way to go before he wants to know the true face of this man. Su Mu has to climb layer by layer if he wants to enter the seventh level world, because every level needs to be transferred to enter the second level, just like the second level cycle. After the eighth turn, there are still ten sections that need to be transferred to enter the three-level reincarnation world.


    The flame mark on the forehead of the goddess of fire lit up slightly, and then said, "Mu Mu, have you ever thought about why my evil experience appears in the second samsara?"


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, and other goddesses also looked at the empress one after another.


    Yes, Su Mu didn''t investigate this matter clearly. When he came back in a hurry, Su Mu and Ben didn''t have time to inquire cook in detail. So at this time, the evil body incident of the female emperor was raised again.


    The empress said: "perhaps, my evil body appears here and should be the same person who controls the goddess Lieyu?"


    "Very likely." Now Su mu can only slowly eliminate all the possibilities.


    So Su Mu stood up and looked at the baby and said, "baby, please go back to investigate the two layers of reincarnation of God''s favorite hunters and see their tracks in the past two days. What''s more, it is possible that hunters other than the middle earth empire did it."


    Ying nodded, but he shook his head again and said: "the Empire in the middle of the way is equivalent to our large area of China, which is very large. There are countless experts here. It is very difficult to exclude them one by one, but it is not impossible. I will investigate this matter as soon as possible. However, I know who is the strongest favorite hunter of the Chinese Empire."


    "Who?"


    Almost at the same time, all the goddesses are looking at the baby, because the situation is too complex now. If the player is really rebellious against the goddess Lieyu, it means that all of them are in danger.


    "Look out over the blue sky!" Baby word by word Tao.


    The goddesses didn''t feel much. Su Mu frowned slightly after hearing the name.


    This player with a very long ID has appeared in Su Mu''s ears more than once. When Su Mu didn''t have the level of 999, he already knew this person. The ladder list and the rank list were all at the top of the list. Now baby actually said the person''s ID.


    The baby said: "this sky blue is the people of the middle earth empire, but it should be in the main city of Dongming, so it''s still a little difficult to see him, but it''s not impossible. I''ll go back and contact him."


    Su Mu nodded, and then the baby introduced the information of this person.


    Looking at the other side of sky blue, I don''t know what kind of reincarnation person is, but what we can know is that he has entered the second level of reincarnation for a long time. However, from the news, he has been eight to nine and has never been promoted to ten.


    This is very strange, because according to the strength and prestige of this person, it should be very simple for him to prepare a ten paragraph transfer certificate, although the ten paragraph certificate is very difficult for Su Mu now.


    But a person can live in the second level of reincarnation for several years, and is still the master of the master, how can not get ten transfer certificate?


    Therefore, this person does not leave the second level samsara on purpose.


    Excluding this point, he is also a famous God pet hunter of the second level reincarnation. Through his hands, there are countless gods. Moreover, the reason why baby said to find him is very simple is that anyone can go to him to fight alone, but the premise of the single is that who loses, leave the divine favor!


    Therefore, in addition to taking the initiative to hunt, he often won the God''s favor through single competition, so he became a famous God favorite hunter of the second reincarnation.


    Ying didn''t stay much. The woman was very smart and did things with great vigour. She knew that Su Mu asked her to come here for nothing else. It was just because of Lieyu''s business. Therefore, Ying, a woman like Ying, would only strive for what she wanted and would not pester Su mu. Therefore, she left happily.After she left, Su Mu took all the goddesses back, leaving only the blue goddess.


    Most of the time, the water blue goddess is not su Mu''s God''s pet to some extent, more like a considerate girlfriend, although the two never had a relationship.


    The goddess of water blue walked to Su Mu''s side, then slowly took Su Mu''s arm and sat down and said softly, "Su Su, don''t worry. Sister Lieyu will never betray Su Su subjectively. There must be other reasons."


    Su Mu nodded. Now he could only comfort himself in this way.


    "Susu..."


    "Well?"


    "If not lie Yu elder sister subjective betrayal, then, in the second reincarnation can restrain strong Yu elder sister this person, you should be careful."


    Su Mu nods, which is exactly what Su Mu is worried about. If this is really what the players are doing, then Su Mu really needs to worry about it. Despite Su Mu''s current level of 999, Su Mu really doesn''t know much about reincarnation. He himself has reached level 999 19, which is a bug, because all players are in a higher level world Can''t go beyond the top.


    For example, at the highest level of 499 in a samsara, the highest level is 599 on the second floor, while Su Mu has reached the terror level of 999 in the first level of the world. How to explain this? Who can guarantee that the player who controls lie Yu will be terror level 1000?!


    Everything is possible!


    "Come on, come with me, and put on your veil." Su Mu stood up and said.


    The water blue goddess also nodded and said, "well, no matter what, it''s better for this kind of terrible thing to appear in advance than at the most critical time, and it gives us more time to prepare."


    Su Mu smiles. The water blue is always optimistic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    After today''s World War I, the outpost in the wild has developed rapidly. Xia Feng and four ghosts, Zhang Sanfeng and others are looking after them. Su mu, dressed up with the goddess of water blue, left the town.


    Shuilan goddess is still a blue dress and a blue veil, while Su Mu changed her appearance with the Shenyu veil. Now he is too famous in Jiutian Town, so she changed her appearance a little, at least not recognized by familiar people.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to talk to cook directly, but the goddess of water blue said that Su Mu was the Supreme God for the savages and could not be so casual. So the goddess contacted cook personally, and Su Mu acted as the big boss behind the scenes!


    Soon, they went directly to the entrance of the savage forest. Because humans and savages signed a contract, a large number of jiutianzhen players began to enter the savage forest to do tasks. Many tasks accumulated in the past broke out one day today.


    A large number of people hindered Su Mu''s progress, but fortunately, because Su Mu was not a monster Snatcher, most people would not pay attention to Su mu, but the enchanting figure and mysterious hazy beauty of the water blue goddess still attracted the attention of some male players.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu and the blue goddess finally arrived at the entrance of the savage territory.


    This is a small river, opposite the wooden bridge is the territory of the savages, but I don''t know why, at this time, a large number of players gathered here as if they were waiting for something.


    "Although we have signed the contract, the savages still don''t welcome us human players..." Said one player standing in the crowd.


    His friends nodded and said, "the depth of the savage forest is open for four hours a day? There''s a time limit. It''s too painful... "


    Su Mu standing in the crowd probably understood. Because cook had signed an agreement with Su mu, there would be no more wars between the savages and the Terrans, while the task monsters in the savage forest had to let the Terrans kill and complete the task. However, the map in the deep was restrained and opened for four hours every day.


    However, in the crowd, Su Mu is familiar with a guild ID


    Feng Tian Gong Hui!


    The leader is a girl, all black, ID nightingale.


    This ID Su Mu seems to have seen it in the town head''s house, because it should be the girl from Shangyu City, but is her guild a Fengtian guild? It seems that Su Mu didn''t belong to this guild.


    Su mu, the founder of the Fengtian society, was deeply impressed. After all, it was the guild called Feifei fish, and Feifei Yu was also the vice-president of Fengtian society. How could su mu, who pursued luoqingcheng, not remember?


    The Nightingale also noticed the arrival of Su Mu and Su mu. Although Su Mu changed his face, his silver armor still revealed Su Mu''s identity. However, the nightingale did not speak to Su mu, but took a look at Su Mu and did not have any action.


    At this time, two savages came to the opposite side of the wooden bridge: "the deep map is only open for four hours. If you still don''t leave after four hours, it will be regarded as a violation of the contract between the two sides, and you will be killed!"


    Wow


    The crowd quickly enters the map and then disperses.


    Su Mu and the water blue goddess deliberately stop at the same place and wait for other people to enter, but they didn''t expect that some people thought the same as Su mu.


    Fengtian guild, Chunyue guild, Sequoia trade union and so on, a total of more than a dozen people also stood in place waiting for players to enter.


    After waiting for all the people to go in, Su Mu looked at the three guilds and was not in a hurry. Instead, he took the water blue goddess and walked in.


    All around are Weian primeval forest trees. Although they have been developed by the savages, they are still covered by sunlight. They can hardly see any light. They can only rely on the astigmatism in the daytime.


    Su Mu and the goddess of water blue flew across the two previous times, and this is the first time to walk, but also in order not to make too much publicity.


    While Su Mu was walking in the primeval forest, he suddenly received a message from long Xueji.


    This makes Su Mu a little surprised. Long Xueji seems to know that Su Mu has come here. She gives Su Mu a map directly and asks him to find Su mu.


    Su Mu refused long Xueji directly because the purpose of Su Mu was not to fight strange things. However, this woman told Su Mu not to regret it!


    Su Mu didn''t want to find long Xueji, but when Su Mu took a closer look, he found that the map coordinates given by long Xueji were actually the location where the evil empress appeared.


    So this made Su Mu a little curious.


    Go straight to the coordinates given by long Xueji.


    A cliff, or Canyon, is more appropriate, because the whole cliff is higher than Su Mu''s, and then there is a big forest crack.


    This place was just bombed by Su Mu a few days ago, but now there is no trace of bombing. It is like an old ruins, full of burnt trees, bushes and bushes.


    "Here." Long Xueji waved her hand and called Su mu.When Su Mu came to the edge of the cliff, long Xueji said hello to the goddess of blue with a smile. Then she pointed to the bottom of the cliff and said, "Su mu, look what''s over there."


    Because the cliff appears in the forest, the light at the cliff location is much stronger than that in the forest on both sides. Under the light, a cave in the middle of the cliff glitters, and It is also covered with black fog. At this time, Shenyu tower also has some traction, which seems to be the luster of dark elements


    Wow


    At this time, more than a dozen people appeared behind him. When the three of Su Mu turned around, they found that it was the Nightingale of the Fengtian guild, and there were twelve people from the Sequoia trade union and the first month guild, but not many.


    "Found it!" An ID called the day day up of the beginning of the month guild soldiers excited way.


    The others were obviously a little excited, and everyone rushed up to see the entrance to the cave glowing black.


    The Nightingale looked at Su Mu directly, then came over, but did not say hello to Su mu.


    "All right, Archer, get ready." An assassin named "little god of love" was commanding several members of the Sequoia trade union.


    More than a dozen people were busy, while Su Mu was standing in the same place.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Su Mu asked by voice.


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "this cave, it''s said that it was the place where the empress was originally imprisoned?"


    "How do you know?" Su Mu frowned slightly. Long Xueji knew that her goddess would be ignored. How could she know the evil body of the empress? Long Xueji was not there when she hit the evil body of the female emperor, and even if she knew the female emperor of the evil body, she could not know this direction, right?


    Suddenly, Su Mu thought of a serious problem.


    Is the mystery of long Xueji related to the control of the goddess Lieyu? In other words, she is the goddess of Lieyu under the control of long Xueji. This dragon Xueji is the super boss hiding around her?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Long Xueji looked at the cave with a smile on her face and said, "aren''t you looking for the root of the female emperor''s evil body? And not looking for the one who put the evil body of the empress here? So I came here... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Long Xueji is mysterious, but this woman always tells everything on the surface. She knows that Su Mu suspects her, but she doesn''t hide it. This also gives Su Mu a feeling that she is not an enemy, but this contradictory feeling makes Su Mu a little uneasy.


    But long Xueji said that again, so that Su Mu didn''t know how to question her


    Whoosh!


    whoosh ~


    two arrows with ropes directly hit the position of the cave entrance. Because the entrance of the cave is in the middle of the cliff similar to the canyon, you can only rely on the rope to pass. Because of the air waves under the Canyon, flying is a little impossible.


    The rope was fixed, and the "day by day" of the first month guild immediately said, "start to get down!"


    Then, one early month, members of the guild jumped onto the rope and began to climb carefully.


    Everyone is quiet, this copy of the map should be the first time the Terrans set foot in, otherwise it will not appear to pass so clumsy, it is obvious that there is no strategy.


    As the player came to the entrance of the cave, he turned back excitedly: "it''s so beautiful inside Ah... "


    "Be careful!"


    Boom!!!


    A thick black fog burst out in an instant, and then devoured the player directly. Su Mu and others standing opposite had not seen clearly what was going on. They had already seen a damage value of 2 million yuan coming out of the black fog


    Second kill!


    The crowd calmed down in an instant, and then they realized that the map was not accessible to any one.


    After that, two savages came out of the cave. One of them was su Mu''s acquaintance, and he was the one around cook!


    With leather all over his body, Dominic showed his strong shoulders and chest muscles. He looked at Su Mu and others with a weapon like a mace in his hand and said, "no one is allowed to enter the forbidden area of savage clan without permission."


    Day by day up and the little god of love and others can not help, copy mission map is actually the forbidden area of savages? Are you kidding? This wild Terran forest has not been opened for many years, so it is not easy to open it for players to do tasks. Now you tell me that the mission area is forbidden?


    At the same time, Nightingale is also a little surprised. This mission map is very important to them, but now it has become a forbidden area of savages, which makes her frown.


    But the little god of love was more unconvinced and said: "Terrans and savages have signed a contract, we want to enter the mission, you must not intercept!"


    "Yes! We''re going in for a mission


    "Why not let us in? And killed our people? Do you savages want to start a war again? "


    "Shit! Not enough today? "


    Human players for today''s war can be described with relish, so this time of course is not afraid of savages.


    Obviously, Dominic was a little hesitant at this time, but he still said, "if you want to enter, come back in four hours, or you will be killed!"


    With that, Dominic left the cave with his men.


    However, standing on the opposite side of the canyon cliff, tiantianxiang and others are staring at each other. Although they are not convinced by their words, they must admit that the savages are stronger than the Terrans in terms of PK, otherwise there will be no case that Jiutian town is abandoned by Shangyu City.


    Seeing that we couldn''t get into the mission area, he looked up at the little god of love every day, and then said helplessly, "it seems that we can only wait. If we are causing a war between Terrans and savages, our guild can''t afford to pay..."


    At this time, Su Mu heard the voice of long Xueji, saying that in this cave, there is news about the evil female emperor, which is about the footprints who sent the evil body of the female emperor here. Even if the person is more careful, he will leave clues. Obviously, this matter will have something to do with the savage people.


    Otherwise, the savages won''t let them wait for four hours, obviously procrastinating, or something that human players can''t see.


    Therefore, Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "you''d better not cheat me."


    "Do you want to fight?" Long Xueji raises her chest and looks up at Su mu.


    Su Mu''s black line looked at long Xueji''s heart and said, "are you trying to seduce me?"


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen it before. It''s very attractive, isn''t it?"


    "Roll away!"


    "Hehe Come on, what are you waiting for? " Long Xueji took Su Mu''s hand and jumped onto the two ropes set by the guild at the beginning of the month.


    The water blue goddess followed closely, and the three people started to walk directly to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly yelled: "Hello, are you crazy? The savages told us to wait four hours. What are you going to do? "


    "Wipe! Can you afford to cause the savages'' dissatisfaction with us? ""Stop him!"


    Shua Shua


    Several archers and remote magicians said they would be ready to attack the three people of Su mu, because they really don''t want to take on this responsibility. If the two families fight again, then the nine days town will really be finished


    But at this time, the Nightingale who sealed the heavenly guild stood in front of him and said, "no attack!"


    "Sister Nightingale?"


    "Nightingale?!"


    The little god of love and the frown of heaven and earth are all in a hurry. The three people of Su Mu have reached the middle. If the array of the wild people is angry, then the responsibility is also the three guild of them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them go." Nightingale road.


    "Sister Nightingale! There are heads of the wild people in it! What if we fight? And, aren''t the three obviously trying to provoke the two ethnic relationships that have just eased? "


    "Yes, if they pass by, the savages will be furious. Can the IQ of the savages be the same as ours, they will surely have a war Shoot them down for me! "


    A few archers and magicians began to attack, but Nightingale turned and shouted, "no attack!"


    "Nightingale!" The sky is a little bit depressed, even if it is the seal of the heavenly guild how? You are not in Jiutian town development, naturally will not care about the death and life of Jiutian town!


    But the Nightingale said something that kept everyone shut up.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he? It is not good for Jiutian town to start the war between the two ethnic groups. Nightingale, you are the man in Yucheng. We don''t want to be in trouble with you and get out of the way! " "Little love God cheers at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Although day by day and the little god of love want to stop Su Mu three people, but under the obstruction of Nightingale, Su Mu three people have entered the cave at this time, and there is no previous situation of being killed by seconds, so Nightingale and others can not help but quiet down.


    No one thought that the savages had not obstructed the Terrans from entering the cave this time. So the little god of love took a look at it and said, "are the savages gone?"


    "No way. Since the savages have warned us, we must still be there. We will talk about it later." Day by day.


    However, there is a feeling in Nightingale''s heart that Su Mu must have had a dialogue with the savages. When blocking the savages this morning, Su Mu and the king of the savages should have had a private chat, otherwise it would not have been possible to successfully complete the defensive battle. Therefore, Nightingale even suspected that Su Mu had colluded with the savages


    Although it''s just a guess, it''s not groundless, but Nightingale knows that no matter what method Su Mu uses, the result is good. The identity of this person also makes Nightingale change a lot after today''s confrontation with savages. At least, curiosity is very strong.


    "Nightingale, what did you say? Does this man have a great future? " Asked the Nightingale, looking up every day.


    The latter came back to God, then shook his head and didn''t speak. Just now, the Nightingale instinctively wanted to tell them that this man was the leader of the divine realm who had won the barbarian race. Once there was a conflict, it would not be as simple as the fight between the Terran and the savage. The president of the divine realm would make every day better and they would regret making such a move, but now Su Su Since they have entered, there is no need to say so.


    At this time, Su Mu three people have entered the cave, and no longer see the black fog and so on, which makes Su Mu very curious.


    The water blue goddess also slightly frowned and said, "the smell of dark elements has disappeared, Susu..."


    Su Mu nodded, followed long Xueji beside him and said: "how could you find the dark element so simple? The dark element will not appear until the critical moment. I heard that Lieyu defected? "


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess stop at the same place, and then look at long Xueji strangely. Only a few goddesses know about this, and it''s just happened. She knows it?


    Not to mention Su Mu''s suspicion, even the pure blue goddess doubted long Xueji''s identity at this time.


    But long Xueji didn''t seem to realize that there was any problem with her words. Instead, she walked forward and looked at Su Mu Er Ren: "why? Suspecting that I have spies among your goddesses? Make sure that you, my mother is back from the wheel of time, even if there are spies in your goddess ah, cut, stingy


    Su Mu followed him and asked, "why do you know everything? Who are you, long Xueji? "


    Her words, her experiences, and the timing of her appearance often make su Mu doubt her. What''s more, the biggest characteristic of this person is that Su mu can''t doubt her. You begin to doubt her, but this woman shows herself directly in a flaw that makes you doubt. On the contrary, Su Mu doesn''t know what to do.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu felt that the most mysterious person was long Xueji. Although she met in the time cycle, she did not come from the reincarnation of time. Long Xueji had said that at the beginning, but now she told Su Mu that she came from time reincarnation?


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t mind how I cheat you. I''m not the enemy anyway."


    "Who knows if you are the enemy." Su Mu snorted. She could know the secret thing about the rebellion of goddess Lieyu at the first time. Su Mu really felt that he had no privacy in front of her, which made Su Mu very unhappy.


    As for long Xueji, she just smiles at this time, and then follows Su Mu and them on their way.


    After walking for about five minutes, the braziers on both sides of the cave had served as all the light, and the ruggedness of the cave wall also made it difficult for Su Mu to walk.


    However, at this time, the three people came to a relatively spacious hall door. In the hall, the fire light of the fire pots was beating around, and some murals on the wall of the cave were more like entering an ancient tomb. At this time, Su Mu saw that Dominic and others were standing under a similar altar and knelt down, and sensed the arrival of the three Su Mu people, Dominic Several savages stood up in an instant, then turned to stare at Su mu.


    In order to prevent accidents, Su Mu changed his appearance directly. The particularity of the water blue goddess also made Dominic''s heart thump


    Putong


    Putong


    Dominic knelt directly on the ground, including the people around him. All of them knelt down on the ground and said in unison: "see God, see God, see water god!"


    The kowtow was in place. Su Mu went straight ahead a few steps, then looked at some sacrificial offerings on the altar and said, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Dominic did not dare to lift his head. He knelt down directly and changed his direction to Su Mu and said, "God, God, my subordinates dare not hide it. This altar is the king who asked us to sacrifice to the evil body of fire god..."Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "the evil body of the God of fire has been accepted by me, but it is not dead. What do you sacrifice?"


    After hearing this, Dominic continued to lie on the ground and said, "we were taken over by the LORD God. Thank you for telling me..."


    Su Mu understood at this time that cook must have agreed to something about the evil female emperor when she released the evil body of the female emperor. So cook was worried after the empress was defeated by Su mu. This is also reasonable. The intelligence quotient of savages still can''t be compared with that of human beings. Moreover, they are more religious than human beings.


    "Dominic, you stand up and tell me why you don''t let human players in this dungeon?" Su Mu asked.


    However, Dominic and others were wary and said: "report back to the LORD God, this cave was originally the place where the evil god of fire was held. Later, you flattened the cliff and made the cave sink. However, there are some information about the evil god of fire at the back of the cave. King cook wanted to make these things disappear and then open it to the human race. This is because Don''t want too many Terrans and savages to have a conflict... "


    At this time, the goddess of blue water slightly pulled Su Mu''s coat. Su Mu took a look at the water blue goddess and nodded at the entrance of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    The water blue goddess pulled the corner of lasumu''s coat, and then looked behind her. Su Mu immediately responded and said, "Dominic, you go first. Don''t appear in front of the Terrans. I''ll take them in. I''ll eliminate any clues. Tell cook that I''ll go to your territory headquarters before sunrise tomorrow and ask him about something."


    Dominic nods quickly, then slowly exits from the other fork.


    Su Mu doesn''t want nightingales to see Dominic''s respect for himself. Even if Su Mu told him not to show anything, Su Mu''s deterrent power to the savages was too great. One skill leveled the no regret cliff, and the other covered the sky around Jiutian town. What''s more, he let the divine curse directly chop down the trees near the zero degree of the savages With a lot of manpower and time of the savages, everything shocked the savages, especially those high-level people like Dominic and cook. Their respect for Su Mu came from awe and fear.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t want to disclose these things, especially the Nightingale from Shangyu City. Su Mu didn''t know what the Nightingale suspected of Su mu, but she was really interested in Su mu.


    "Gee? Why can''t you see the savages? Where are they all? Didn''t you stop us just now Every day, no one appeared in front of Su mu, but his voice came first.


    Soon, however, the figures of the crowd appeared at the entrance of Su Mu cave, and Su Mu three people were looking at the murals around them, which did not seem to have any influence on their arrival.


    "Hello, the one without a name. Have you seen the savages?" The little god of love looked at Su Mu and said.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    The little god of love was also strange, but after he took a look at the blue goddess and long Xueji, he was a little excited. He said, "my friend, you two friends are so beautiful. Are you from jiutianzhen? What guild? "


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. Long Xueji said with a smile: "what? Want to soak us? "


    People are stunned. Few girls say this directly. Moreover, the little god of love is obviously interested in long Xueji and the blue goddess. It is not only him who is interested in all the men, who is not interested in these two beautiful girls? Although the water blue goddess is covered, but the beautiful lines, as well as blue long hair, and blue pupil, these are amazing places.


    Long Xueji was about to continue to speak, but she saw Su Mu push aside the altar directly. Then she saw a hole in front of them.


    Immediately after, Su Mu directly jumped in, followed by the blue goddess and long Xueji.


    For the little god of love who wanted to make fun of long Xueji, she also looked back at Nightingale and others. People nodded and followed Su Mu into the tunnel directly.


    This tunnel is very spacious, but the light is a little dim. When Su Mu and Su Mu go forward, they can see a beam of light at the end of the tunnel, just like the highway tunnel in the real world.


    After walking for about five minutes, Su Mu walked out of the tunnel exit and saw


    "How beautiful..."


    "How beautiful..."


    Water blue goddess and long Xueji can''t help but marvel.


    This cave is like a round natural cave. The top of the cave is covered with shining blue fireflies. Moreover, under the light of these blue fireflies, the top of the cave is as beautiful as a bright starry sky.


    Su Mu has to say that this kind of scene is very rare, but Su Mu''s attention is on a stone tablet at the back of the cave.


    The stone tablet is two meters high and one meter wide. Su Mu didn''t see anything when he was at the entrance of the cave. But when Su Mu walked into the stone tablet, he found that the lines of small characters on it slowly appeared


    [when you see this text, compared with the evil body which has defeated the female emperor, I know what answer you want to find. You want to know how the evil body of the female emperor was put here and who put it here, right?


    In fact, you should be able to think that in the second level of reincarnation, there will be some different things in the first level of reincarnation, such as God''s favor, such as players'' respective reincarnation, and so on. Of course, what you want to know most is the dark element and our position, don''t you?


    Su mu, in fact, you don''t have to look for dark elements all the time. Sometimes, what you are often pursuing is actually around. This kind of thing is too common. Of course, this is just a kind reminder of me. By the way, I''m Yena.


    Well, no accident, when you see this text, Yang Yang and I have left the second level of reincarnation. We will wait for you at a higher level. You want to know why Heyang turns against you and why the evil female emperor came here. Try to upgrade it. Next time we meet, we will tell you all the answers. Of course, we will meet next time That''s when you die.


    Whether you believe it or not, you are not Heyang''s opponent now. At least when I engraved this text, we met at a glance in the cycle of time. Although you overturned the ocean, he Yang still proved that you were not his opponent.For this point, I also want to know why Yang Yang wants to fight against you. Are you not good brothers and friends? Now, how can you be regarded as Heyang''s brother-in-law? Well, I''m also curious. Although I''m Yang Yang''s girlfriend, he doesn''t tell me.


    Goodbye, Su mu. There''s something you need to look for in this cave. Go ahead, we, high-level samsara. Goodbye.


    Ye Na Liu. ¡¿


    Su Mu was surprised!


    It''s Yena again. Is it Yena''s ghost?


    Su Mu vaguely remembers that when she found Ye Na in Haitian city five years ago, the girl was so ordinary and pitiful. However, in the cycle of time, Yena instantly turned into an emissary of dark elements, and even walked together with Heyang, everything was turned upside down.


    "Ah? Is there a stone tablet here? "


    The voice of day by day came from behind. Su Mu instinctively wanted to destroy the stone tablet, because the things recorded on it were so important


    But, day by day, it is frown way: "how bare what have not?"


    "Yes, why is there nothing?" Every day up, a player around him frowned and said.


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the stone tablet again. Every word was clearly engraved on it. Can''t they see it?


    "Come here." Su Mu called out to long Xueji and Shuilan goddess, and the movement here naturally attracted nightingales and others. All of them began to move towards the stone tablet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "Really no words?" The little god of love also came.


    One kind of person looks at the empty stone tablet and says that there is no word. Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji and Shuilan goddess, and they shake their heads one after another to show that they can''t see the characters. This makes Su Mu strange. Can''t he only see the characters on it?


    Since there is no word, people immediately lose interest.


    But at this time, the little god of love is looking at long Xueji and the blue goddess.


    Naturally, the water blue goddess is needless to say. Her blue body, as well as her delicate and delicate type, is also the perfect body of a deity. Even if she wears a veil, she can''t hide her goddess temperament and her amazing blue pupil


    Long Xueji, with her strong clothes, delicate facial features and without saying anything, always has a smile on her face, which makes her feel like a good chat up. Therefore, the little love God stares at long Xueji and says, "Hey, little sister, don''t you have a guild? Would you like to join us? In Jiutian Town, in addition to the five major guilds, the Sequoia guild has the most people. Think about it? By the way, if our guild takes female members, there are all kinds of benefits. "


    Long Xueji giggled. The charming expression made the little god of love have a feeling that she couldn''t stop. She said with a smile, "what benefits do you have?"


    As soon as the little god of love saw a play, he was about to approach long Xueji. However, Su Mu didn''t know when he was between them. Then he heard Su Mu spit out a word: "go away!"


    For Su mu, there is no interest in pretending to be forced in front of these people, because Su Mu''s level and experience are not comparable to each other. It''s like Ma Yun''s mood when he sees a small boss with an annual income of several million.


    However, this little god of love molested long Xueji, which made Su Mu a little upset. How to say, long Xueji also came with him.


    Pooh hee


    Long Xueji couldn''t help laughing, but the opposite little god of love was livid. How could he say that he was also the president of the Sequoia trade union, and now he was cursed by a guy who didn''t even dare to reveal his ID?


    The most important thing is that at this time, long Xueji''s Jiao Xiao can''t bear it. Men''s common fault is that they are competitive in front of women, especially in front of beautiful women. Therefore, the little god of love directly took out his long knife and pointed to Su Mu and said, "damn it, I''ve endured you for a long time. When did I talk to this little sister here, did I not see when I revealed you? Yeah? Who gives you confidence? Shit


    The curse of the little god of love, instantly attracted the attention of the players around, and at this time, the Nightingale heard the words of the little god of love on the dark end.


    And just as Nightingale thought, before the public reaction, Su Mu''s figure instantly turned into a remnant light, and then directly rushed to the little god of love. The long sword forced the little god of love''s neck. A light saying came: "when a man goes out to fight a beautiful woman, first look at his own weight or two. Don''t make people laugh at him."


    "You Little AI Shen was very surprised at Su Mu''s speed. He didn''t see Su Mu pulling out his sword. He felt that the sword was pressing his neck. After all, there were several people in the Sequoia trade union. Su mu, even with the blue girl, was only two. In addition, little AI Shen was so arrogant and used to be the head of a guild. So, of course, it was not at this time Serve


    However, the little god of love is just saying you.


    Bang!!


    -Absolute second kill!


    There are no damage numbers. There are only four big characters on the head of the little god of love. When the second kill property is triggered, the little god of love turns into a white light and disappears in the same place


    The people of the Sequoia guild had not yet made a response, and they saw that their eldest brother was killed, and the remaining four people immediately screamed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The white light rose one after another, and Su Mu''s figure swam around the four people, and then stopped again beside long Xueji and Shuilan goddess.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Four white lights suddenly rise, the Sequoia trade union five people, directly destroyed by the group!


    The rest of the scene of the first month of the guild day by day and so on a few people, plus Nightingale Feng Tiangong a few people are all dumbfounded.


    This is special! Just after the reaction, the people of the Sequoia Union were killed by the league? It never occurred to them.


    With the development of reincarnation, the second kill has rarely appeared, because the player''s life has begun to exceed one million, or even more than two million. It is almost impossible to create a second kill attribute. But now, this contrast makes everyone surprised


    I''m looking at Su mu. I''m already looking up at the blue firefly


    Day after day, who is this man? There is no such person on the ladder list. Why is it so abnormal? It''s no longer powerful enough to describe. It''s just a monster, OK?


    In the beginning of the month, the guild and the Sequoia trade union had a little friendship, but now, day by day, they can''t afford to vent their anger on the Sequoia trade union


    After this war, the two sides of the people tacit understanding separated, Su Mu three people no longer to disturb, so this time long Xueji has been laughing.Su Mu glared at her and said, "beauty is a disaster. It''s not bad at all! Don''t follow me next time


    Long Xueji was not happy when she heard the words. She looked up at Su Mu and said with a smile, "people didn''t do anything to me. What are you angry about? Or are you jealous


    "Bah! I''m jealous of your sister Su Mu snorted, but it was really a bit jealous. Anyway, long Xueji was looked at by Su Mu twice in a row, so to a certain extent, Su Mu really didn''t want to see long Xueji being teased, although Su Mu knew that this madwoman was just like Zhou Wenling, just a flowery mouth But what? I just can''t help but want to kill the goods!


    Long Xueji laughs, then grabs the water blue goddess''s small hand and says: "someone is jealous. If the one who is being teased is Xiaolan, I think someone has already given the order to kill the guild of others..."


    Su Mu turned his head and hummed, "you are right! What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, what can I do? I''m happy. Some people are jealous of others..."


    "You..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Mu is a little helpless. This dragon Xueji is born to fight with herself, your sister''s.


    At this time, day by day, she could not help but open the voice and said, "sister Nightingale, who is this person? You should know. "


    Nightingale looked at the day up, just now the little god of love cursed when she could not stop, so this time the Nightingale can only helplessly sigh: "do you say who is the most popular in Jiutian town?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Who is the most popular town in jiutianzhen!


    If you put it a day ago, there is no doubt that one of the presidents of the five major trade unions came uninvited!


    Now, obviously, after the first battle with the savages, the exciting battle between the Shenyu president and the three guilds, the most popular person in Jiutian town is Su!


    Day by day, the whole man was stunned, because he never thought that this man was the president of Shenyu, the guy who used the inaction scroll, and the Shenyu president who singled out zizhuguang, Zang he guild and zhantian trade union with 50000 people!


    Although he killed only a few thousand people in the end, this result has shocked the whole town of Jiutian and even the surrounding towns.


    And the man in front of me is the one who made the whole town tremble in the morning?


    Day by day, the whole person stayed at the same place, and the Nightingale could only sigh: "in fact, at the beginning, I was not sure, but now, listening to his voice and work style should be that he could not be wrong. The blue girl should be God''s favorite, and the girl named long Xueji is a player."


    Nodding every day, the president of Shenyu, it is the existence of 50000 people who will not change their face, and people will be afraid of the Sequoia trade union of little god of love? Don''t be kidding. Even if the two trade unions are united together, it''s not enough for people to crack their teeth. The most important thing is that they are the people who sign contracts with the savages themselves, so naturally they won''t be stopped by the savages.


    So, when they enter this copy, they are completely smudged


    And the next time, people seem to be trapped in the same place, unable to find a way out.


    So, after su Mu and others were trapped for half an hour, Su Mu suddenly raised his head.


    Long Xueji and Shuilan goddess also looked up.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    In an instant, the sky was completely presented, and Su Mu''s mouth also hung up a smile.


    He put his arms around the waist of the goddess of water blue, and then he looked at long Xueji. The latter laughed, and then he put his small waist together and asked Su Mu to embrace him and said, "cuah, you can see all you see, and you can''t touch it."


    Spit blood!


    Su Mu really doesn''t want to talk to long Xueji.


    Boom!


    With the blade spread out, Su Mu rushed to the top of the cave with two girls in his arms.


    With Su Mu''s ascent, the top of the cave seems to be a firefly attached to the stone wall, but it is actually flying in the air. After su Mu rushes past, he is immediately scattered, and there is still a lot of space above.


    With the passage of Su Mu and Su mu, Nightingale looked up at each other day, and then let the people with flying equipment spread their wings, and then quickly followed up. In this period, flying equipment has begun to become popular, especially in the high-level of some guilds.


    In the sky, there are already blue lights falling down, and Su Mu and others swim up like they are in the ocean.


    After flying for three minutes, Su Mu directly saw a platform with blue goddess and long Xueji. Unexpectedly, there was a group of people on the platform.


    Because it was really a cave wall in the upward direction, so Su Mu could only slowly fall on the platform. Obviously, the arrival of the three Su Mu people also shocked the five people on the platform.


    It seems that these five people are doing something to a stone tablet, but they seem to be stopping here to rest. After seeing the three Su Mu people fall down, two people sitting on the ground also stand up and look at this side.


    Su Mu first noticed a player named "split sky". The warrior was very muscular. With his strong body, he gave people a sense of fitness. Secondly, he was the skinny male player named "Haohao Hao", who was 1.8 meters tall, but was a woman''s figure, which could not exceed 1.20 kilograms.


    Zhang Tian stares at Su Mu''s three people landing on the platform. First of all, they are surprised by the appearance of long Xueji and Shuilan goddess, but then he sees nightingales and others flying up.


    When the sky saw the Nightingale, he walked forward helplessly.


    The Nightingale also obviously noticed the crack sky and others. She walked forward with a little curiosity, but when passing by Su Mu three people, she still specially nodded with Su mu with a smile.


    "Nightingale, didn''t you go to jiutianzhen? Why are you here all of a sudden? " Cleopatra looks familiar to nightingales.


    And nightingale is the same question: "you are in Shangyu City here?"


    "Of course, we came in from the copy, and then we came here through several caves. Don''t tell me that you entered this copy in Jiutian town."


    "You''re right. We came in from Jiutian town." Nightingale road.


    Split sky surprised to see a Nightingale, this is strange, Shangyu City and Jiutian town are hundreds of kilometers apart? It can be said that it has been thousands of kilometers, but this map is connected?


    Two people chat for a while, split day looks at Su Mu as well as every day upward and so on to ask: "together?"


    Nightingale looked back at Su Mu and others, then nodded and said, "well, how did you stop here when we entered the map from Jiutian town together?"After all, the Nightingale''s Fengtian society is in Shangyu City, and the guild member of a small town naturally doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, the weak "good man" came up and said, "I''m trapped here. There are many boss in front of us. We don''t go there at all."


    Nightingale and them go forward, Su Mu and the day up and so on also follow up, of course, the day up is naturally behind.


    In front of the platform is a hole, but it is not black rock, but like ice like jade, looks very beautiful.


    When Su Mu stood behind the Nightingale and others, he found that in this cave, the corridor only 10 meters wide was full of monsters, and all of them were human shaped monsters, and the weapons in his hands were all triangular harpoons!


    Fisherman lv400 (Elite boss)


    HP: 50 million


    skills: sprint cross, blood recovery, group attack, furious


    Introduction: the ancient people of Kunlun Mountains, whose intelligence quotient has not been fully civilized, has great lethality and lives on fishing


    Su Mu''s eyes widened when he saw this place!


    Is this Kunlun mountain?


    Nightingale also exclaimed: "is this Kunlun mountain?"


    Su Mu is very sensitive to these three words, because the mission of Kunlun mirror is in Kunlun mountain. Although I don''t know whether it has anything to do with Kunlun on earth, Su mu can be sure that this map has something to do with Kunlun mirror!


    Kunlun mirror is the key to all Su Mu''s doubts. The unsealing of Kunlun mirror also means that Su mu can find the dark element, Wendy, Zihan and all the people and things he wants to find through Kunlun mirror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Su Mu immediately became excited when he saw the information. At the same time, he looked back at the water blue goddess. The latter was also very excited, because the water blue goddess also knew the ability and effect of Kunlun mirror.


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s task reminder suddenly opened.


    "Ding! Open the Kunlun mirror unsealing task. The task time is 2 hours. If it is unsealed after 2 hours, it will be a failure. Please cherish the mission time. "


    Su Mu was surprised to see the task reminder, just said Kunlun mirror came to the task, this is what to think?


    However, this event also let Su Mu ring ye Na''s message. Did she know that there was a mission about Kunlun mirror in the deep of this cave? Otherwise, how could she have left a message so long ago telling herself that there was something she wanted in it?


    At this time, the nightingale in front of her frowned and said, "can''t you clean up the monsters here?"


    Crack sky shook his head and said: "too many. There are at least hundreds of elite boss in the whole corridor. The most important thing is that these monsters live in groups. Once a monster is disturbed, there will be all the chain reactions. I have already informed the guild to send people to the sea of people tactics."


    "How far is it from Shangyu City?" Asked the Nightingale again.


    "It''s about half a day away. Wait a minute. It''s better than the regiment." Crack sky says.


    Su Mu was worried when he heard this. Daylily was cold for half a day.


    Therefore, Su Mu would never wait for the support of the members of Tianhong trade union. He went forward and surpassed Nightingale and others. Nightingale was a little better. After all, he knew Su Mu was the president of Shenzhou, but the crack sky on the other side frowned. There were two super guilds, Tianhong trade Union and Fengtian guild. How dare the Rookies of Jiutian town dare to move forward?


    When Su Mu came to the door, the thin and good man said, "rookie, do you want to die? Stir up a monster and we''ll all destroy it


    Su Mu looked back and said, "I don''t want to spend half a day here."


    Wow


    All the people of Tianhong trade union gathered around, and the cracked sky frowned: "what do you mean? Tell you! These monsters are group attacks. Once one of them is triggered, it will move all the hundreds of boss inside. When the time comes, don''t say it''s you. We''ll all be killed by the group. Boy, you''d better be smart. It''s not good for everyone if the group is killed! Nightingale, did you bring this man


    Nightingale frowned. Now she doesn''t know what to do. First, she doesn''t know whether Su Mu has the means and ability to pass. After all, she can still remember Su Mu''s combat effectiveness. But in the face of more than 100 elite boss of 400 levels, Nightingale also makes a void for Su Mu.


    Secondly, Nightingale is a member of the Tiangong guild. Naturally, she and the Tiangong guild are friendly. At this time, she can''t directly stop the heaven splitting. After all, they found out the task first, and the Cleopatra also informed the members of the guild, so the Nightingale didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Su Mu doesn''t care about anyone''s opinions and discontent at this time. Su Mu doesn''t care about anyone''s opinions and discontent. For the current two-level reincarnation, there is no one who can make su Mu care. Although Lieyu''s rebellion has made many goddesses worry about Su Mu''s opponents in the second level reincarnation, they will not appear now.


    For these 400 level players, Su Mu doesn''t need to care about their ideas, because Su mu can''t even argue with them. Unless Su Mu directly shows his own level, otherwise everything is playing the lute before swine.


    "Blue water, you come here, time is limited." Su Mu looked back at the blue goddess and long Xueji.


    When he heard the speech, he frowned again. He thought that Su Mu was going to talk to him to explain something. But now, he has completely ignored his meaning. This makes his mood and his ID almost the same, which will blow him up!


    Bang!


    Split sky blocked the road, directly stopped the blue goddess and long Xueji, and then stared at Su Mu and said: "friend! Are you looking for trouble? "


    Su Mu frowned at the cracked heaven and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way."


    "What if I don''t?" Shetian doesn''t want the team to die. Moreover, although Su Mu hides his ID, no one can single out more than 100 elite boss in the second level of reincarnation, so it is impossible for him to make way at this time.


    What''s more, Su Mu''s tone also makes the people of the crack sky and Tianhong trade union very unhappy. What kind of force does a small player of jiutianzhen play in front of these large guilds?


    Good sir is a smile on his face, looking at long Xueji and blue goddess, he said: "but speaking of it, these two young ladies are very beautiful..."


    As soon as this saying was said, standing at the back of the day, the people who were waiting for the moment were thrilled. The little god of love''s team was killed by seconds still vividly. This guy actually wants to tease the woman who is the president of the God kingdom again? oh my god!


    At the same time, the Nightingale was suddenly nervous. Since she was a child, the Nightingale knew that Su in this divine region was not a good opponent, especially in dealing with the two girls. So the Nightingale instinctively wanted to open her mouth to stop Haohao


    However, the cracked day turned back to Mr. Hao and snorted, and the thin Mr. Hao gave an embarrassed smile and said, "I''m just talking about it, just talking about it..."The Nightingale breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the sky was more upright. Otherwise, if Su of the divine realm broke out again, it would be more than the guild resentment of the little god of love.


    "Everybody calm down, crack the sky, don''t worry, and..." The Nightingale looked at Su Mu and didn''t know what to call him, so she could only say, "well, don''t worry, everyone has something to say."


    Su Mu''s face softened a little. To tell the truth, Su Mu really didn''t want to talk nonsense with them here, but now it''s really a split day. They want to be implicated, so Su Mu is not so angry from his heart.


    Therefore, Su Mu simply said: "I''ll go in and open the way. If I die, you can leave this platform. I don''t have any extra time to wait for your support. So, I''m going to go in now. We don''t have any grudges. We don''t have to argue about it."


    After hearing the speech, he also softened his face. He looked at Su Mu and said, "my friend, you can see the monsters inside. Don''t say you are alone. Even if we all go in now, we can only be killed by the regiment. If you have a task in it, we should wait for the support of Tianhong trade union. How about it? "


    "I can''t wait." Su Mu Dao.


    Crack day is a little angry. Why does this person have to propose a toast and not eat or drink? At some point, you are asked to join in with the support of Tianhong trade union. Why do you still refuse to listen?


    However, Nightingale said at this time: "split sky, we return to the edge of the platform should not attract monster hatred, he is anxious to let him try it, anyway, we have no loss, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    The Nightingale''s words stunned split sky for a moment. Su Mu was undoubtedly looking for death when he broke in alone. However, it was not easy to stop him if he insisted on doing so. Just as Nightingale said, as long as they quit the middle part of the platform, they would not attract the monster''s hatred, so once the monster was attracted by Su mu, they would not suffer losses.


    So he looked at Su Mu again and said, "brother, are you sure you want to go alone?"


    Su Mu tilts his head and smiles, saying that he has decided.


    And the split sky is to see a Nightingale, the latter nodded again to let Su Mu try.


    "Everyone, exit the center of the platform and stand on the back edge of the platform." Crack the sky to drink a big, very obviously to Su Mu''s decision a little disdain.


    Mr. Hao looked at Su mu with a sinister smile and said, "brother, I hope you don''t scream too loud when you die, otherwise we will be afraid..."


    Su Mu faces the black line, and then the whole Tianhong Union begins to retreat, including nightingales and day by day.


    The entrance of the passage left Su Mu three people.


    Long Xueji hung a smile and said, "if you want to pretend to be forced, just pretend to be forced. What you said is so tall."


    Su Mu didn''t pay attention to her, but slowly approached the position of the door. Unexpectedly, there was a thin border at the door, which was not noticed before the boundary was observed.


    Fortunately, this kind of boundary is not too thick a defense type, but a Qi blood type one. It is the same as many border junctions that Su Mu encountered before. I don''t know whether this type of boundary is specially used to increase the difficulty of copies in reincarnation.


    Even so, but at this time, all of the people, such as Shatian, looked at Su mu, and even many people were smiling with disdain and disdain.


    How many of them split heaven''s guild, which is not a master of eight to three? If Su Mu''s eight turn three section had passed, they would have passed. Why wait until now? Even half a day for support.


    The funny man said with a smile, "Nightingale, is this man crazy? Or is there something wrong with the brain? Does he think one person can clean up hundreds of boss and attack together? "


    Nightingale looked at Hao Hao Hao, but she didn''t know how to explain it, because she didn''t want to reveal Su Mu''s identity. After all, she wanted to make friends with Su mu. If Su Mu was revealed at this time, he would win the attack of the savages in Jiutian town. Undoubtedly, Su Mu would be disgusted with her, so Nightingale could not say it at this time. After all, Su Mu did not vent himself Disclose your ID.


    "I don''t know, but he looks confident." Nightingale road.


    "Ha ha, if you can win with confidence, there will be no difficulty in this reincarnation." Good sir, he said with a smile. People around him also followed the sarcastic general smile.


    Nightingale doesn''t speak any more, because at this time she knows that she can only wait to see what Su Mu does. Although Nightingale knows that dealing with monsters is different from dealing with players, according to the analysis of Su Mu''s fighting with uninvited and others, Su Mu is not that kind of boastful person.


    Boom!


    As Su Mu''s sword passed by, the boundary was split into two at once. After the boundary was separated, everyone could clearly see the boundary. It was like a bubble was cut open.


    "That piece still has a border?" Haohao can''t help but be surprised. Chatian also widens his eyes, because they have studied the location of the entrance for a long time, but they have never found a layer of boundary. This is a great surprise to Shatian.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to speak, Su Mu walked in directly


    At the same time, Shuilan goddess and long Xueji also walked in, which made split Tian and others frown more. Because the boss in the room is a social type, the best way is to stand at the narrow entrance position and be a man of no choice. But now Su Mu and his three women actually go straight in? This is not to be surrounded and annihilated by boss?


    Yes!


    Boom! Poof! Poof!


    Boom! Pooh!


    The sound of huge skills is constantly coming in, and split sky and others frown again. According to their idea, the three people of Su Mu will be killed in seconds. But now, the dark picture in the corridor makes them unable to see anything, so only the sound comes


    At this time, the Nightingale can''t help but move forward, and the sky wants to stop her, but now the fighting sound inside is still making, and no monster rushes out from the entrance, at least proving that the monster is still fighting with the man


    As a result, more than a dozen people, such as Cleopatra, began to move forward until Nightingale and others arrived at the entrance and saw the startling appearance in the corridor


    Su Mu stood alone in the corridor, which was only meters wide, while the two girls were enjoying it leisurely The wall of the passage?


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Bang bang!


    -545405


    -356565¡­¡­


    Followed by, Su Mu suddenly a jump, both hands sword came to a group of monsters in front of.


    Buzz


    Buzz


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    The white light of death came out in an instant, and countless damage values appeared from the top of the monster''s head. Even though it was not clear how much each damage value was, people saw that all the monsters who were approaching Su Mu showed white light.


    This scene made everyone''s eyes widen. Those are elite boss. A monster has more than 50 million Qi and blood. Even if a player can play 500000 damage points, how long will a monster last for you?


    But now, the white light of death is constantly appearing, and Su Mu is like a knight errant in the night. His shoulders are constantly buzzing. Moreover, all monsters hit by these swords have almost no accidents. All of them are killed by seconds


    Shitian''s strong body felt a little stiff at this time, and Hao Hao Hao looked at Su Mu''s wandering among the monsters and the two leisurely girls following him, as if he had no intention to help Su mu


    These three people Is it a monster!?


    "Shake the sword!"


    Buzz!!


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    In the past, Su Mu Zhen sword could not be released for a long time, so in the first level of reincarnation, Su Mu could not use this skill to kill monsters in seconds. Now, in the face of these elite boss with low intelligence quotient, Su Mu''s shock sword is fully played. Therefore, when a large number of monsters rush forward, Su Mu only needs to prevent the monsters from missing to attack the blue goddess It''s easy to add freehand brushwork along the way


    Bang bang!


    Long Xueji looked at Su mu with a smile, and then asked the goddess of water blue, "has your Susu been reincarnated?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Is that true? I''m guessing


    Water blue Goddess:.... "


    Susu suspected that she had a reason, the blue goddess thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Boom!!


    The last monster fell at Su Mu''s feet, and then showed the white light of death. All the equipment and Amethyst coins burst out from the monster on the ground. Su Mu waved his hand and collected all the things in his bag with the Shenyu ring.


    At this time, he looked back at the water blue goddess and said, "water blue, do you feel the smell of dark elements here?"


    The goddess of water blue shook her head and followed her. Long Xueji laughed and said, "do you think too much? How can you find the dark element so easily? "


    At this time, the crack day and others also slowly walked in.


    When they walked into the 10 meter wide tunnel like space, everyone was careful. However, the whole space, which was dense a few minutes ago, was full of elite boss. There was nothing in the space, and even no equipment was seen.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because they haven''t responded or because of what. At this time, all the people like split sky didn''t get close to Su mu, but they slowly followed Su Mu and continued to deepen.


    This place is like a luminous cave, all blue light, so the line of sight is pretty good.


    Mr. Hao looked at the Nightingale and said, "Nightingale, where did you bring this pervert? Are you sure it''s in Jiutian town? "


    Nightingale is not much better now. She knows Su Mu is very powerful, but she never thought that Su Mu killed boss so easily. It was just like killing those low-level monsters in samsara


    So she just nodded and said, "it''s jiutianzhen, that''s right."


    Split heaven took a deep breath, and then said: "this man''s fighting power is the strongest I see when I enter the second reincarnation. I''m afraid the people on the ladder list are just like this?"


    The Nightingale gave a smile and then said, "I''ve seen canguang hit monsters. It''s definitely not so fast. The speed of killing monsters completely subverts our understanding of reincarnation. You know, the boss just now has 50 million Qi and blood. Even if it''s a skill with 500 thousand damage, then 50 million needs at least 200 times, but you can see what he just did Did you attack? It''s almost close, his boss is all instants! "


    Two people quickly nod, they see clearly, this person is not a player at all, OK! It''s a monster!


    At the same time, I''m very glad that I didn''t fight with Su Mu before. I''m also glad that I didn''t have a wrong idea about the two girls behind him. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences


    This person is one of the most abnormal people he has seen in recent years!


    With the deepening of the team, no one spoke to Su mu, and the good man didn''t dare to look at long Xueji and Shuilan goddess with obscene eyes. He didn''t dare to go too far, but he was afraid


    As the end of the tunnel began to light up, the crowd again came to a map of the monster sea.


    In front of the whole cave, there is a cave about 100 meters long. There is no end to the top of the cave. It looks like endless darkness. However, the monsters standing in the cave make everyone''s scalp numb.


    With the eyes of the two archers flying into the air, everyone takes a breath


    The whole cave, almost can not see the end of the position, dense, all are blue bald people, these bald can not see whether men or women, but can see all are pointed ears, like the elves, but much uglier than the elves.


    The most important thing is that in this cave, the dense monsters can almost kill the players with intense phobia


    Looking around, if you have to estimate a value, there are at least tens of thousands of boss here!


    Ice king lv499 (spirit)


    grade: Spirit


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 2 million


    skills: cold air, anger and cold running, light of the sky


    Introduction: Kunlun Mountain variation element spirit, with a strong cold attack, and additional healing ability, Kunlun Mountain super boss.


    Crack sky was surprised to see the cave under the tunnel exit and said: "this place is simply not what we can come to. How can this copy be so abnormal? What''s the last thing


    Good gentleman again pharyngeal saliva looked at Nightingale way: "that abnormal can also a person pass?"


    "Sleeping trough! If he can go there alone, I will eat 10000 tons of Shi! " A player of rainbow guild can''t help scolding.


    Indeed, it is amazing that hundreds of elite boss are cleaned up by one person, but now the scene is tens of thousands of boss, and it is still at the level of gods. If it can be cleaned up by one person, what is the difficulty of this two-level reincarnation? There is no such player in this world, otherwise the balance of samsara will be destroyed too seriously


    Nightingale is also silly, this dense bald monster makes her very shocked. It can be said that after entering the samsara, he has seen the most boss gathering. No matter in the first or second world, even the supreme god boss is not difficult to meet, but usually, the boss appears one by one, but now there are tens of thousands of gods What happened to lingboss? It is an insurmountable gap!Not only they, but Su Mu is also stupid at this time. There are more than 100 elite boss, but how can tens of thousands of God boss fight? These bosses must have special skills to restrain Su mu, so they want to clean up the past? Su Mu did not have much confidence.


    "Well, you''ve got to play big? See how you make it Long Xueji gloated at Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess, who was slightly stunned, and then walked forward a few steps: "Su Su''s Qi and blood should be no problem, now the problem is how to kill these monsters quickly."


    Su Mu nods. The most important thing is that his task time is limited, and he must finish it in two hours. Otherwise, the task of Kunlun mirror may be ruined. Kunlun mirror is too important for Su Mu now.


    Therefore, Su Mu took a few steps forward again, and the cracked sky and others were almost out. Did NIMA see many monsters below? Still going forward? Crazy?


    At this time, the Nightingale called out, "or wait for the support of Tianhong trade union?"


    Su Mu Wen Yan looks back at the Nightingale, waiting for support? When the support comes, I don''t have to do this task. Two hours have already consumed more than ten minutes. According to the urination of this task, the next level can only be more difficult! So can''t wait!


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s blade spread out in an instant, and then jumped directly into the cave under the platform. Below, tens of thousands of God level boss raised their heads and looked at Su mu


    "Lie down Slot... "


    "My special..."


    "This man..."


    A dozen people behind me have only one idea. This guy is crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    "Is he really crazy?"


    Zhang Tian and others behind him were completely shocked at this time.


    If Su Mu cleaned up a hundred elite boss before, they were astonished, but now Su Mu jumped out of the group of 10000 God boss, it is simply shocking!


    Everyone, ran forward a few steps quickly, and then stood at the exit to find Su Mu''s figure.


    Pooh!


    Like diving, Su Mu''s body directly disappeared in the tide of the boss, and the hearts of the people stopped. Everyone tried to find Su Mu''s figure by breathing.


    But, nearly a second, he has not revealed, all people are thinking, is not dead? These are all God boss. If you take out one of them, it will be enough for them to toss about for a long time, let alone jump into the sea of boss


    Just when they doubt it.


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s blade is directly presented in front of everyone. Then he can see that his whole body is constantly jumping forward on the head of the boss. What is shocking is that with the attack of the boss, Su Mu''s figure has not been hit by the boss once. After su Mu has leaped forward for a certain distance, he suddenly stops in the air


    "Compression ¡¤ sun worship!"


    Hum!!!


    The huge golden light instantly glared at the players behind them. Almost subconsciously, all of them blocked their eyes with their arms to avoid the dazzling golden light. Then they heard a huge explosion coming, and everyone could not wait to see Su Mu''s position


    Then, everyone gaped at the open space below, where a large number of Amethyst coins, equipment and game props appeared in front of the players


    Startled!


    Absolutely shocked!


    A skill falls, hundreds of boss are killed in seconds? Who has seen it? Who has heard of it?


    A picture completely beyond everyone''s imagination was presented.


    With the fall of the sun god, Su Mu directly fell into the crowd.


    He was covered with a light blue light, which seemed to be a shield or attribute blessing. However, the Blue Shield directly led to the monster''s attack, which showed him the invalid damage of Miss, which also shocked the sky and others!


    The supreme water blue goddess is in her heyday. Although she is a god beloved by Su mu, her ability has declined, but after all, the water system is the highest, so her defense shield is still not broken by these God level boss. In addition, with the combination of the attribute blessing of Shuilan goddess and Su Mu''s ability of 9919, Su Mu almost rushes forward in the boss group ¡£


    Shock sword, Shenyu wanjian, Shenyu Beisha and so on. Countless skills are shining coldly in Su Mu''s double swords. The most frightening thing is that on Su Mu''s two long swords, the left hand sword is black and white, while the right hand sword is colorful.


    Although they didn''t know what the situation was, they noticed that Su Mu''s two swords were different from those before


    This is why the black and white goddess and Zhi Wei goddess are attached to the sword body!


    Su mu, the God boss, can be ignored. However, tens of thousands of God boss are not so simple. Su Mu must be careful and careful. What''s more, it is also related to the task of Kunlun mirror!


    Therefore, the widow of the black and white goddess and Zhi Wei of the element goddess are all attached to the sword, which maximizes the power of Su Mu long sword!


    Therefore, the picture that everyone can see now is that Su mu, like a ghost, is constantly shuttling through the sea of boss. Everywhere he goes, he is killing the God boss like cutting melons and vegetables!


    Who is not surprised? Who can not be surprised?! I can''t use adjectives to describe their mood!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Bang bang!


    Boom!!


    Su Mu is constantly shuttling through the boss sea, and there are constantly boss attacks on Su mu. Although there will still be nearly a million injuries coming out of Su Mu''s body, they are always in danger.


    In the end, after the battle lasted for two minutes, Su Mu was a bit out of his ability. There were too many monsters. He not only had to attack, but also tried to avoid the attack of monsters'' skills. After all, these were God boss. Even Su Mu''s 999 metamorphosis couldn''t face it calmly.


    So, when they saw this place, they were nervous again. There were at least nine tenths of the monsters here. Su Mu was almost out of work. How to get through it?


    However, such a result is a little balance in the heart of the split day and others. If Su Mu really kills these boss in a moment, then they really don''t know how to describe their own mood, which is probably only met in a dream?


    Long Xueji frowned slightly, and then quickly jumped down!


    Pooh!


    Bang!The dagger in long Xueji''s hand instantly hits a boss, but it can''t produce a second killing effect. However, long Xueji''s figure is more like a ghost shuttling through the sea of monsters. Wherever she goes, all the hit bosses become sluggish


    Moreover, long Xueji shuttles forward for a distance, turns around in an instant, does not know what to take out in her hand, and suddenly waves her hand!


    Boom!


    The huge flame soared into the sky, and the boss hit by long Xueji all screamed wildly at this time, and quickly appeared million million million damage value, which led to the continuous decline of boss''s life!


    "I wipe! It''s the master scroll, the ice flame Good sir, exclaimed!


    The people are also shocked, master the scroll, ah, this thing is so precious, it was taken out to play strange? What''s more, excluding the master scroll, how abnormal is this girl named long Xueji? In the face of the God boss, the sea surface does not change color, NIMA shuttles in the monster once, was hit by the monster is several meanings?


    Mr. Hao Hao is now almost subconsciously scared. He just wanted to tease this woman. But every day, this time is more embarrassing. The little god of love wanted to tease long Xueji, but I don''t know that the woman''s mood at that time was just like looking at the clown? According to the ability that she shows now, let alone the little Cupid, even if it is ten little Cupid, I''m afraid it is not her opponent!


    However.


    This is the moment.


    The last person in Su Mu''s team, the water blue goddess standing at the front, was seen by all of us. She was slightly suspended without wings, and did not see the blessing of flying equipment and flying props. It was even more frightening


    Hands up, a long blue silk in front of the water blue goddess slowly floating


    Then came the unique female voice of the goddess of water and blue: "the art of freezing for thousands of miles in the divine region!"


    Whoa!!


    A cold air came, and Zhang Tian and others almost shivered at the same time Then, completely stagnated in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    "The art of freezing for thousands of miles in the divine realm!"


    A hum, a white air from the blue goddess''s hands, even after the split sky and other people at this time are forced back by the cold, followed by everyone to see, the whole space, the moment is a cold current, and then, zizizi voice.


    The speed of freezing visible to the naked eye is still very shocking, especially now, almost all the caves are beginning to freeze up, and the speed is so fast that people can hardly think


    Zizizi


    Chi Chi Chi


    In an instant, all the bosses in the cave were frozen up, and Su Mu and long Xueji were finally able to breathe.


    Su Mu looked back at the water blue goddess and nodded.


    The reason why Su Mu let the goddess of water blue do it at this time is that Su Mu is afraid that there are special conditions for this task. For example, Su Mu''s hand must be automatic. Therefore, Su Mu''s hand is first, and then the water blue goddess is allowed to do it. In this way, at least the rules of the game will not be broken.


    What''s more, Su Mu has to admit that it''s still the Supreme God who is good at killing monsters, especially the goddess who was promoted to the peak stage!


    But the crack sky and others in the back are all stupid at this time. This blue girl is actually a God''s pet? But they didn''t see it before. The water blue goddess is more like a little sister next door. Besides the color of her hair and eyes, it is no different from human beings.


    Although the highest gods in human form are all like this, most of them have a temperament, a kind of high above, and you can see at a glance that they are not living people, but the water blue goddess is just like a little girl.


    When she didn''t do it, she was just like a weak girl. When she started, it was beyond description


    "Sue, it''s hard to do anything else Water blue goddess in the air.


    Kazi!


    Some monsters began to move, and their ice cover became loose. Su Mu had to admit that even the water blue goddess in her heyday could not target tens of thousands of God boss at this time. After all, the water blue goddess was a God''s pet rather than a complete heyday.


    So Su Mu frowned at this time. If he couldn''t kill all of them, could the mission be counted as past? What''s more, Su mu can''t release the original God worship sun here. In that case, the whole copy will be destroyed, and the territory of the savages will disappear completely, even involving dozens of surrounding areas, or even more than half of the territory of the middle earth empire.


    The original version of the God worship sun is so abnormal that Su Mu doesn''t dare to use it casually.


    So, all of a sudden, it was difficult.


    At this time, they finally recovered slowly. They looked at Su mu with big eyes and small eyes. Even if they could not kill the boss completely, they were completely shocked and speechless just because of the current situation


    Su Mu flew up, then came to the water blue goddess and said, "I don''t know whether these monsters should be killed completely. But time is limited. Is there any way for Shuilan to leave the ground completely?"


    "Off the ground?"


    "Yes! I think, as long as these boss leave the cave ground, they should be passed. Otherwise, who can kill tens of thousands of God boss? Even if aquamarine is not the golden age of God''s favor, can''t it? "


    "Well, aqua blue can do it!"


    Poof!


    You did it on purpose, didn''t you?


    The goddess of Shuilan laughed and said, "if Shuilan doesn''t enter the Shenyu tower, you can kill these low-level creatures in seconds..."


    "Who did you learn from?" Su Mu rolled his eyes.


    "With her..." The goddess of water blue pointed to the dragon snow girl below, and the dragon snow girl bared her teeth and laughed.


    "Hee hee, OK, just try the water blue." The water blue goddess was very naughty, and then flew to the middle of the cave.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are focused on the amazing body position of the water blue goddess.


    Later, people can see that she is constantly waving long silk in the air, and the cold air constantly comes out of her body. It is obviously a singing skill. This skill that takes time to sing can not be used as a combat skill, and the time consumption is too long.


    But after about five seconds, people saw that the blue goddess''s hands suddenly lifted up.


    "Shenyu ¡¤ shenzuntian stab"


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The ground shook quickly, like an earthquake that caused the sky to crack. They all began to stand unsteadily on the ground, and Su Mu could feel the whole space shaking in the air.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    On the ground, one after another of the ground thorns rise, and all of them are thigh thick ice thorns. The most terrifying thing is that these ice thorns all fly into the sky, and each of them hits a boss''s body, and then quickly rushes into the sky and disappears into the field of vision.The sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa continuously comes, that kind of feeling, just like a mechanized assembly line, the ice thorns rise orderly from the ground!


    Bang!!!


    With the rise of the last row of ice spikes, all the boss disappeared on the ground, and then tens of thousands of ice spikes in the cave rushed up to disappear


    Gulu


    Mr. Hao Hao almost didn''t feel like swallowing at this time, but now we all know that all the bosses have been solved. Although not all of them have been killed, it is obvious that the road has already appeared


    Humming


    There was a heavy friction sound, and the crack sky and others almost trembled at the same time. Then people could see that at the end of the cave, two huge stone gates slowly opened, and the dazzling light slowly penetrated into the cave from inside


    Su Mu hung up a smile, and it was over, but Su Mu knew that the difficulties behind would be more difficult than these two hurdles!


    Su Mu slowly flies to the entrance of the gate, while Shuilan goddess directly lengthens the blue long silk, then pulls long Xueji''s flywheel to get up, and the three people fall directly at the gate.


    Crack day and others at this time you look at me, I see you, and finally in the Nightingale''s nod, they also fly over.


    It''s just that at this time, the three Su Mu people all stop at the same place, so it''s hard for them to move forward. However, after the gate is completely opened, not only the three of Su mu, but also the other two are totally staring at each other. It seems that they are more shocked than seeing Su Mu kill tens of thousands of God boss!


    "Is this Kunlun God?" Crack the sky blurt out!


    People are shocked again!


    In front of you God? People? Or beast?


    In short, what they see is beyond their imagination


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    The picture presented in front of people is that a woman is almost transparent all over her body. On an ice block, her eyes are closed and her head is bald, which makes Su Mu a little unable to accept.


    But you have to admit that although she is a bald goddess, her facial features and facial expression coordination are so perfect that you can almost feel that she should have no hair. Having hair will affect the coordination of her facial features. Therefore, although it looks a little strange at the first glance, you will feel that the Goddess is perfect Extreme!


    The white skin is almost the symbol of the goddess in samsara. The whiteness of her face can be said to be the same as that of all the goddesses in Su mu. In addition, the whole body of this goddess is almost a kind of transparent tights. You can clearly appreciate the figure of this goddess, although this thin layer of tight and transparent clothes has covered the part of the goddess that should be covered.


    She leaned quietly against the ice, with her eyes closed at a height of five meters from the ground.


    After su Mu and others came in, they were directly stuck in the same place, while long Xueji and Shuilan goddess were standing behind Su mu.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Kunlun goddess lv350 (Supreme God) (Kunlun God)


    grade: Supreme Kunlun God


    Qi and blood: 5.89 million


    Energy: 120000


    skills: tomorrow''s mirror, Kunlun''s death, sky''s realm, time and sky kiss, sun''s light


    Introduction: Kunlun Mountain is the highest god. Apart from the elements, he has been guarding Kunlun Mountain for tens of thousands of years. After the war between gods and demons, he was frozen and recovered. Up to now, he has recovered most of his ability. However, his long hair collapsed until he was in full bloom, and he could grow and live forever.


    (Ye Zhuan: it is said that the time when Kunlun God''s long hair grows out is either a natural disaster or a heavenly joy.)


    And that thin good gentleman this time is almost unable to control himself, he is excited to move forward, his mouth is still saying something: "goddess! God''s favorite! Goddess and God''s favorite! The goddess and the goddess are beloved... "


    In samsara, the gods have been known by the players, and these beauties are expected by every player, even girls. In the face of the perfect figure and face of the goddess, even if you are a girl, you will fall in love with them deeply It''s like a girl walking in the street and suddenly seeing a beautiful little sister will also be moved


    Haohao directly surpasses Su mu. Obviously, he wants to accept the goddess. Therefore, it is not only him, but also crack heaven and others who can''t help but move forward.


    But at this time, the good man suddenly approached the goddess with a thin layer of mist


    Her eyes suddenly open, Su mu can clearly see that the pupil of the goddess is a light white, and there are many crystals like crystal and diamond particles in the pupil. Different from Lieyu, the pupil of this goddess has more changes and more colors. However, her eyes are not so friendly. After all, she is still in a wild goddess Status of.


    "Goddess I want a goddess... " Mr. Hao is very close to madness at this time. The desire and desire in his eyes make him unable to control himself So


    Bang!


    A faint white light came from Haohao''s body


    Follow closely


    -1000000


    -1000000


    -1000000


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Bang


    "Ah


    "Good sir


    "Good sir!"


    "Ah!"


    All of them exclaimed in a moment. Su Mu stopped in the same place, and then looked at the countless million damage values on Haohao''s head. Within one second, at least a dozen million damage values appeared on Haohao''s head. That is to say, within one second, the goddess will cause tens of millions of damage to players!


    It''s creepy!


    This injury, not to mention Mr. Hao Hao, even Su Mu did not encounter it. Therefore, after Haohao was killed by seconds, everyone calmed down, which also told the public that sometimes the goddess and God pet were not as friendly and emotional as they thought!


    The sky stretched out his hand to stop his people, and the Nightingale stood in the same place, and then they all looked at Su Mu''s direction.


    Long Xueji was not shocked by the damage value. Su Mu frowned slightly, and the water blue goddess around her frowned. The diamond shaped mark was shining slightly, as if she was brewing


    Come on!


    With a bang, the goddess''s back suddenly separated on the stone, and the split sky and others almost subconsciously stepped back a few steps, while Su Mu three people were standing in the same place staring at the Kunlun goddess.


    As her back separates from the ice, her body separates from the rocks and then floats in the air independently


    It seems that after a long time, the goddess of Kunlun has been staring at Su Mu''s water blue goddess. After a long time, she said slightly: "the water system is supreme, the water is blue."Buzz


    I don''t know what sound sounded, and the figure of the goddess of water blue slowly floated up. She had been at the same height as the goddess of Kunlun before she stopped and said, "goddess Kunlun, Zhan Mei!"


    The goddess of Kunlun raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, then slowly stretched out her hand and said, "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, Shuilan could still be named Zhan Mei. Should Zhan Mei be happy or should she be afraid?"


    "Since you and I have not forgotten each other, then our strengths and weaknesses are naturally recorded in each other''s heart. Do you think we should be happy or should we be happy?"


    Su Mu probably understood that the Kunlun goddess and the Shuilan goddess fought side by side at the beginning, but now their positions are different. As the system boss, the Kunlun goddess must attack the players, while the Shuilan goddess, as Su Mu''s God pet, naturally wanted to protect Su mu. Therefore, the two became enemies from their comrades 10000 years ago.


    The goddess of Kunlun shook her head at this time, then slowly looked at Su Mu and said, "I can''t beat the blue goddess. Why are you here?"


    Su Mu was stunned, but couldn''t beat the blue goddess? Does this mean that the goddess of Kunlun gave up fighting Su Mu directly?


    This is the first time that Su Mu met. How could the boss give up before he started playing? This is not reincarnation urine


    So, at this time, Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess.


    The goddess of water blue nodded to Su mu, but then she said in a voice: "Su Su Mo is worried that Kunlun goddess is similar to Lieyu, but she is not as advanced as sister Lieyu, so she can know that you have not only Shuilan, but also the empress, so she really has no chance of winning. It is reasonable to admit defeat at this time, but Susu needs to be careful The mind is not as pure as it looks... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Su Mu was a little confused. This was the first time that he met the goddess boss with high intelligence quotient and gave up fighting. Su Mu didn''t dare to think about it before.


    However, now, the goddess of Kunlun seems to think of Su Mu''s scruples, so she said: "as a full-scale you, plus the water blue goddess, and..."


    At this moment, the eyes of the goddess of Kunlun suddenly looked in the direction of long Xueji, and long Xueji''s eyes were obviously dull for a moment, but then she became the same as before. No one paid attention to this moment, but the vision of Kunlun goddess changed slightly


    "And the human around you, I really can''t do anything to defeat you, even escape without the slightest vitality, I know what you came to Kunlun mirror, can I watch it?"


    Su Mu is a little hesitant. The Kunlun goddess obviously pauses when talking about long Xueji, as if she is hesitating. Therefore, when Su Mu looks at long Xueji, she is the same as she was just now. What''s more, Su Mu is speechless. She still stares at other people''s thighs to appreciate


    You say a girl''s family, why does she have a special love for women''s thighs? Shouldn''t you be interested in your hairy thighs? Cough


    For the Kunlun goddess to see the Kunlun mirror, Su Mu still looked at the water blue goddess and asked for her advice.


    The goddess nodded.


    So Su Mu directly took out the slope mirror from his backpack and threw it to the goddess Kunlun.


    Kunlun goddess quickly took the broken mirror, and then suspended in the air to seriously study


    The scene was quiet for a while.


    However, the goddess of Kunlun killed Hao Hao Hao instantly. They thought that the cruel massacre would begin, but they didn''t expect to chat with the man in front of him. What''s the matter? What''s more, the conversation between them is very clear, which shocked him.


    At the same time, the Nightingale also showed an excited expression. You know, she was very interested in Su mu. Now the conversation between Su Mu and the goddess of Kunlun makes Nightingale extremely surprised and curious. Who is he? What identity? Why should the boss of the system be respectful to him?


    What''s the Kunlun mirror? Looking at the broken metal in the hands of the goddess Kunlun, the nightingale is also very curious.


    As for the day up and other people who had been killed by Hao Hao Hao for a long time, they also wanted to get the goddess favor. However, seeing the tragic death of Haohao, everyone gave up this plan. Goddess favor is not what you want to get, but also needs strength


    With the sound of hula, a white light suddenly appeared on the slope mirror in the hands of the goddess of Kunlun. Then, people could clearly see the position in front of the goddess of Kunlun, and a square meter projection appeared in front of them


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The Nightingale, the split sky and so on all exclaimed.


    Because at this time, they saw that a white goddess was floating in the air in the projection position. In the projection, only some trees in the forest could be seen, and the others were blue sky and white clouds. It was the appearance of this goddess that made nightingales and others cry out in surprise


    The pure white long hair is very neat, the board straight falls in her back, the length reaches the calf position.


    What surprised them most was that the goddess''s eyes were staring at a direction. The pure white pupil instantly brought horror, and then the amazing, incomparable appearance, together with the perfect to impeccable figure, the pure white goddess''s appearance and aura completely shocked Nightingale and schizophrenics.


    They have seen the goddess in the samsara, such as the blue goddess who covers her face at present, and some goddesses in their guild. But the pure white goddess in front of them is definitely the most perfect and beautiful goddess they have ever seen!


    They were surprised, and Su Mu was shocked!


    It''s not lie Yu or who?


    But Su yulie''s eyes are still in front of Su yulie''s eyes


    "Where is this?" Su Mu exclaimed.


    The goddess of Kunlun looked at Su Mu and said, "I didn''t expect that Lieyu has become your subordinate. I''m really surprised by the changes in the past ten thousand years of reincarnation."


    "I''m asking you where she is!" Su Mu said again.


    Su Mu didn''t think of Lieyu''s rebellion, and Su Mu couldn''t believe that she could. But now, Lieyu suddenly appeared in front of her, so Su Mu had to find her trace!


    However, the Kunlun goddess slowly put back her projection and said, "Kunlun mirror is in a broken state, and I can only repair one tenth of its ability. The Lieyu you saw just now is the ability of Kunlun mirror. If you want to know where she is, you need to repair the Kunlun mirror in two sections, that is, one eighth of its ability."


    "How to fix it?" Su Mu stares at the goddess of Kunlun.At this time, the water blue goddess looked at Su mu, and then looked at the goddess of Kunlun. They looked at each other, and the goddess said, "let her enter the Kunlun mirror and practice the mirror with her soul!"


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Therefore, the goddess of Kunlun laughed and said, "do you feel possible?"


    "No way." Water blue goddess''s resolute way.


    Because she knows that to let the goddess of Kunlun turn into a soul to repair the Kunlun mirror is to let her die. However, the current situation is that even if the Kunlun goddess is killed, she will not die completely, and will not passively enter the Kunlun mirror. The blue goddess knows this truth, so it is impossible to enforce it.


    Su Mu stares at the goddess of Kunlun, but his heart is constantly changing.


    The air field of the three became cold, and, a little bit, the family pulled out the crossbow. At this time, the three men took their own people to retreat silently, because they knew that once this kind of battle happened, they could not join in, or even be killed in an instant.


    So, even though they are very curious about the next conversation, it''s important to protect their lives.


    After waiting for them all to withdraw from this space, Su Mu slightly relaxed his breath: "is there any other way besides this method?"


    The aura of the goddess of Kunlun also slowly dispersed: "Kunlun mirror, Kaiguang, kaiduan, can only be opened by the supreme Kunlun. Do you think there is any other way?"


    "Do you mean that no one can open the first half of Kunlun mirror except you?"


    "Yes."


    "So I''ll never be able to repair a complete Kunlun mirror?"


    "So to speak."


    "Don''t you tell me to start fighting with such frankness


    "It depends on your mindset."


    The immortal magic sword appeared in Su Mu''s hand, and long Xueji''s dagger was summoned in an instant. A long blue silk appeared beside the goddess of water blue. The three people were staring at the goddess Kunlun in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    The four were at daggers drawn.


    However, at this time, the goddess of Kunlun said with a smile: "maybe he doesn''t know, Shuilan, you should know that if you kill me now, even if you can force me into Kunlun mirror, but in the incomplete state of Kunlun mirror, no one can drive the ability of Kunlun mirror. At least now Lieyu is not his God''s pet, right?"


    The water blue goddess was slightly stunned and did not speak, as if to acknowledge the view of Kunlun goddess. It is impossible for other goddess without time ability to drive Kunlun mirror, an ancient artifact, just like Shennong Ding.


    However, the original Shennong tripod was directly unsealed, and the Kunlun mirror was unsealed one by one, which was too incomplete.


    But at this time, long Xueji was smiling and said: "girl, you forget that besides you and Lieyu, there is a third person who can drive Kunlun mirror."


    "Who?" The goddess of Kunlun was obviously surprised.


    Su Mu and the goddess of blue water are the same brush to look at long Xueji, the woman, with a smile on her face, said: "did you ignore the burning of the angel queen?"


    "Burning? Is she the new angel queen? " Kunlun goddess surprised way.


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess, only saw the water blue goddess Tian Tian and said with a smile: "yes, there is still burning can drive this Kunlun mirror, and the burning fire has been Su Su''s woman for a long time. Zhan Mei, do you think that the flame promoted to nvwan can drive the Kunlun mirror?"


    "The combination of burning and human? Are you kidding me The goddess of Kunlun was so surprised that she was really as beautiful as long Xueji. In addition to Kunlun goddess and Lieyu, she was also able to drive Kunlun mirror by being proficient in time magic!


    Su Mu said with a smile: "there are many things you don''t know. I have to unseal the first two paragraphs of Kunlun mirror. It doesn''t matter whether you resist or not. If you think you can escape even if I call ten supreme goddesses..."


    The goddess of Kunlun frowned as if she was thinking about something, but Su Mu was not in a hurry. In this case, he could not fight or not. After all, the spirit of Kunlun mirror needs to be with him for a long time. At least now Su Mu feels that Kunlun goddess is the spirit of Kunlun mirror.


    Su Mu saw the goddess of Kunlun frown, and then directly took out the Shennong tripod from the backpack and said, "and the Shennong tripod is also in my hand. Do you feel that you have escaped from my palm?"


    "Shennongding?" The goddess of Kunlun looks at the Shennong tripod in Su Mu''s hands.


    But soon she let go of her breath: "the Shennong tripod without spirit is at most an ancient artifact of healing system..."


    "But I used it to wipe out the whole reincarnation monster. Otherwise, where do you think Laozi came from Su Mu suddenly swears.


    The goddess of Kunlun frowned again. Indeed, Su Mu''s level is completely higher than the top level of the second level world. This level should be the top level of the seven level divine region world. Therefore, Kunlun goddess thinks Su Mu is not lying. A player can only have such a high level by killing the monsters and boss of the whole reincarnation.


    Then, Shennong Ding has been assimilated into the ancient artifact of attack type by other goddesses. Moreover, it can only be led by Lieyu - Ancient mietian array!


    Su Mu saw hope from the hesitant look of the goddess Kunlun. He said directly: "of course, if you help me, I will repair you in the future and let you be independent and free. Since you can see my level and confidence, you should know the God soul in my body. When all the elements come together, isn''t it easy to repair you? Then your long hair will grow


    The goddess of water blue nodded and said, "at that time, you only need sister Lieyu and dark element to gather to upgrade your ability to the peak. At that time, it will naturally form a complete repair. Zhan Mei, now Susu needs your help."


    "You should know who I am, right? Su mu, this guy, has seen my mother twice. Do you want me to help you or him


    "I wipe, when do you still talk about the old sesame and rotten millet?"


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t look at me? Twice again! incorrect! Three times! "


    "I..."


    "What are you? I don''t want to admit it? With so many women around you, why is your skin so thin? I can''t even admit it? "


    "I..."


    "Come on, you can''t make a fart in three words." Long Xueji takes a contemptuous look at Su mu.


    Su Mu was choked and couldn''t say it. It was as if there were ten thousand animals in his heart


    However, this dialogue attracted the attention of Kunlun goddess. She looked at long Xueji in surprise, and then confirmed again and again: "he, have you seen your body? How can you let him go like this


    "My mother is a human being, not the one you imagined. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up. If you can, you can repair the Kunlun mirror a little bit. Besides, even if you can''t do it alone, isn''t there a rose in the underworld? Is she a half time magician? " Long Xueji seems to be scolding Shuang, even the goddess of Kunlun.


    But Su Mu knows another thing. The identity of long Xueji is becoming more and more mysterious"Rose with him?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Rose is also his woman, and she is the woman who was forced. Who, the goddess of Kunlun, if you don''t want to be defeated and forced by this kind of goods for a while, you will obey... " Long Xueji doesn''t care.


    Su Mu''s sweat, motherfucker, how could I be killed by this woman?


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the goddess of Kunlun looked at Su Mu and said, "it''s not possible for me to repair the Kunlun mirror now, but you need to promise me two conditions."


    "Say it For Su mu, nothing is more important than finding lie Yu now.


    So at this time, the goddess of Kunlun could agree to any conditions.


    "First, as you said just now, after all the elements are gathered to the Supreme God, repair Zhan Mei''s body."


    "Of course!" Su Mu Dao.


    "Second, after you leave Kunlun Mountain, you go to the Western meteorite Empire, find the nameless mountain of the Western meteorite Empire, and find a supreme god named zhanluan, defeat him, and say something for me Sorry... "


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess blankly, and the water blue goddess said in a low voice: "Zhan Luan is Zhan Mei''s brother, but Su Su, the combat effectiveness of Zhan Luan is several times that of Zhan Mei Well Second only to sister lie Yu''s heyday Even if it''s Shuilan and the empress sister, they can''t be his opponents... "


    "So good? Is he handsome? " Long Xueji''s eyes shine.


    The goddess of water blue ignored her, but looked at Su Mu and said again: "of course, it is not clear what the situation is now. If Zhan Luan is a boss in the field, then his fighting capacity should be able to shield Su Su from calling us all Even if Susu calls us out first, he can shield us to return to the Shenyu tower. After all, we are slaves of Shenyu tower, but he is not... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Although the water blue goddess said so much, Su Mu still did not hesitate to look at the goddess of Kunlun and said, "I have agreed to this."


    "Susu..."


    Su Mu waved his hand to stop the goddess of Shuilan and continued: "Shuilan, no matter if any of your goddess becomes Lieyu, I will do this, do you know?"


    The goddess of water blue stopped talking. She knew what Su Mu meant. Lieyu suddenly "rebelled" and couldn''t even find her whereabouts. So Su Mu was desperate to find lie Yu at this time. She could only say that Su Mu cared more about them.


    The goddess of Kunlun said, "the slang goes ahead. If you can''t finish this task, Zhan Mei''s curse will make Kunlun mirror never be unsealed..."


    Su Mu frowned.


    "You don''t have to doubt this curse, even if the ten elements are in full bloom, it can''t be lifted..." Kunlun goddess''s resolute way.


    The goddess of blue water had already admitted this fact in disguise without speaking, so Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "OK! A deal


    The goddess of Kunlun gave a smile, then looked at the goddess of water blue and said, "you have found a good home..."


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    white light bursts, the Kunlun goddess''s body slowly began to empty up, and at this time, the Kunlun mirror constantly emitted white light in the air.


    "Before Zhan Mei''s consciousness disappears, Zhan Mei will turn on the Kunlun mirror''s ability to help you find lie Yu''s trace and specific location. Remember, it''s only five minutes..."


    "Ding! Kunlun mirror unsealed 28. "


    "Ding! Kunlun mirror is enabled to search for the whereabouts of Lieyu goddess, coordinates... "


    With two hints rising, Su Mu is also nervous.


    In front of the body, a one meter square projection appears faintly, and then slowly becomes clear


    The goddess of Lieyu is suspended in the air with dull eyes. The surrounding scenery is boundless forest. Under the rotation of this lens, there is no reference. It is almost the same in a forest ocean


    Kunlun goddess''s body shadow was still there at this time. She said: "this is the forest sea of the Western meteorite empire. The specific coordinates can''t be detected, but it''s certain that it''s deep in the forest..."


    "Forest sea?"


    Long Xueji said at this time: "I know this place, tens of thousands of square kilometers are all virgin forests, and there are all kinds of supernatural beasts and monsters What''s more, this place is one of the four forbidden areas in the second floor world. How could Lieyu run there


    The virtual shadow of Kunlun goddess nodded and said: "yes, one of the four forbidden areas, but the same, my brother''s position is also on the edge of the forest sea. You can do these two tasks together. It''s perfect, and it''s also the arrangement of heaven..."


    Su Mu doesn''t care about Zhan Mei''s younger brother now. He directly asks, "why does Lieyu rebel?"


    As the projection turned again, the Kunlun mirror was fully used by the goddess Kunlun, and her shadow began to tremble. Su mu, who looked at it, was very worried that she would disappear in place.


    Fortunately, the virtual shadow of Kunlun goddess did not disappear, but after a while, she said: "Lieyu is not a mutiny, but someone cut off the connection with Shenyu tower, and sealed the memory of Lieyu waking up in reincarnation. Now Lieyu seems to have been hit in the array, and then stagnated in the same place. If there is no accident, when someone approaches her, Lieyu will say Will be merciless to attack any target that can be attacked, including you with God''s soul! "


    "What does that mean?"


    "That is to say, Lieyu has temporarily become a field boss!" Kunlun goddess road.


    Su Mu was stunned. Who on earth has this ability? But the Kunlun goddess did not say, Su Mu was sure she would not know.


    It''s just


    Long Xueji said Su Mu''s idea directly: "does this mean that Su Mu will have to take over Lieyu for the second time? That is to say, to fight with Lieyu twice? "


    "No, Susu! The ability of Lieyu elder sister is not what she was when she was in the first level of the world. Now she has broken away from the shackles of the Shenyu tower. Her combat effectiveness will be close to her peak, and the prestige of the holy light should be invalid. Moreover, judging from her position and state, she seems not to leave the forest sea, and she is still in a static state when no one is close to her She''ll attack when she''s near... "


    "Yes! This means that the present Lieyu infinite is approaching its heyday. In the past, you can only seek death As for why Lieyu became like this, I can only see through Kunlun mirror that it was man-made, not system gods, but the situation created by your earth players... "


    "Earth player?" Su Mu was shocked again.


    How can someone turn his God into a wild boss? This how to let Su Mu did not think of, and also can not imagine that there are players with this ability, you know, to do this thing, at least you want to restrain Lieyu goddess!


    The goddess of Lieyu came to Kunlun mountain to investigate the terrain, but she was pulled to the Western meteorite empire. The distance on the way is more than one week? Well, there''s only one possibility. Teleport!Even if she can lead the goddess of Lieyu to the forest sea of the Western meteorite Empire, who can beat her? And cut off her connection with the divine tower? Su Mu thought about it for a moment, but he couldn''t do it himself. Who can? Who has stronger strength than Su mu?


    So the seriousness of the problem is far from simple to find lie Yu. It''s really worrying for Su Mu to turn Lieyu into such a talent.


    At this time, Su Mu had no time to think about it, because the shadow of Kunlun goddess began to fade. She said, "to find the goddess Lieyu, you should first investigate the surrounding terrain. I believe that the array for controlling Lieyu must be around. Of course, you should never be careful to cut off the restriction of the Shenyu tower, and the goddess Lieyu will be one A supreme fighting God, don''t forget that Lieyu goddess is the most good at fighting and changing among all the elemental gods. Even the dark element goddess does not have this ability! "


    "If so, Zhan Mei, do you have any good ways? You know the ability of sister Lieyu. Our skills can be almost instantly dissolved by her. In terms of time control, no one can compare with sister Lieyu in the whole reincarnation. Even if you hit and kill her in seconds, sister Lieyu can regain her time in the next moment... "


    "How did you subdue her The goddess of Kunlun asked curiously.


    Su Mu and the goddess Shuilan looked at each other. The former said, "it''s almost that Lieyu himself was willing to enter the Shenyu tower..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Su Mu''s message suddenly jumped. It was from the baby. Su Mu listened to the explanation of the goddess Kunlun and opened the message to see the news from the baby.


    "I''ve found and contacted" look out the sky blue beyond. "Maybe he can help you explain why Lieyu was cut off from the Shenyu tower. Where are you? Reply to me when you see the message. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Su Mu didn''t reply to the baby, but looked at the goddess of Kunlun and said, "in the next time, can you drive Kunlun mirror to help me find Wendy and Zihan, or the news of dark element?"


    The goddess of Kunlun took a look at the time. Five minutes left, two minutes left, so she could drive the Kunlun mirror. Therefore, in the next time, the goddess of Kunlun directly transformed the projection image, and then she saw the edge of an ocean, with huge waves rolling. On the beach, a girl sat still, as if enjoying the scenery ¡­¡­


    To Su Mu''s surprise, this girl is Wendy who has disappeared for a long time. At this time, Wendy looks a little melancholy and a little deep. She feels a little more mature than the innocent Wendy before


    On Wendy''s side, there is also a man with a strange long knife hanging around his waist, like a crescent moon. There is a round triangle hollowed out white jade on the scabbard. Because the picture is too far away, Su mu can''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "This is not a two-level samsara, nor a three-level samsara. It should be a more advanced place. Kunlun mirror can''t know exactly where it is at present, but it''s certain that Wendy is still in the process of reincarnation As for the smell of Zihan in your mouth, Kunlun mirror can''t see it, that is to say, she should be on a higher map, or not in samsara. " Kunlun goddess that empty figure way.


    Su Mu frowned. Where did Zihan go? Why suddenly disappeared?


    There are also summer solstice cicadas, and there are more and more things that Su mu can''t understand. Now Su Mu feels that if only Kunlun mirror could be completely unsealed Unfortunately, Kunlun mirror has only one fifth of the ability to unseal it, and it seems that only Kunlun goddess drives it, followed by Lieyu goddess. Therefore, to make better use of Kunlun mirror, Su mu can only find Lieyu goddess as soon as possible!


    "I don''t have much time. Please remember the terms you promised, Lord God. One day, Zhan Mei will return your favor..."


    With that, the figure of the goddess of Kunlun gradually disappeared in place, and the Kunlun mirror in the air was also dim at this time, and the projection also gradually disappeared in the air


    With a click, the Kunlun mirror fell on Su Mu''s hand, and the water blue goddess also slowly fell on the ground. As for the Dragon Xueji beside her, she became relatively quiet at this time


    Su Mu played with the Kunlun mirror in his hand, and then unexpectedly found that the Kunlun mirror had changed


    Kunlun mirror (210)


    grade: none


    attribute: mirror copy ability on.


    Introduction: one of the ancient artifacts, the power of insight and the inheritance of Chinese ancient civilization, has a history of tens of thousands of years. At the same time, after the Kunlun mirror is completely unsealed, it will have the ability to see into the future and know the past well.


    Owner: Tu Ying Su mu


    a subtle change has taken place in the mirror, and there is an additional attribute. The mirror copy Su Mu does not know what it means, but Su Mu knows that this is definitely a kind of mirror ability, and When Su Mu planned to drive this ability, he was surprised to find that he could drive


    "Ding! Does driving mirror copy transform itself into the object referenced by Kunlun mirror? You can change the shape by changing it for 12 hours... "


    Su Mu glanced at the goddess of water blue in a daze. The latter seemed to know what Su Mu was suspecting. She went to Su Mu and said, "this is a kind of ability of Kunlun mirror. Su Su Su, anything you see in Kunlun mirror can be copied. It can turn Su Su Su into a monster, into anyone, or even turn Su Su into a water blue..."


    "Wow? What else is so good? Can that turn me into a handsome man When long Xueji heard the words, she became interested.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "what? Turn you into a handsome man and play with yourself


    Poof!


    Long Xueji couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, isn''t that turning you into a woman, and you want to play with yourself?"


    Su Mu:


    Aqua Blue:


    These two monsters!


    After putting away the Kunlun mirror, Su Mu and Su Mu directly withdrew from the cave. To their surprise, they were supposed to be waiting outside day by day, but the others disappeared. There was no trace of them. They just disappeared without any trace


    Su Mu didn''t care about these people. This task was his exclusive task. They were also cumbersome. Besides, Su Mu didn''t have to care about people he didn''t know very well.


    As they walked out, Su Mu opened the message box and said, "where is the sky blue?"


    The baby seemed to be keeping the news. Seeing Su Mu''s question, he immediately returned: "it''s just outside Tianming city in the middle earth empire, but this man is a little strange. If you want to see him, there are some conditions. If you want to go now, I can arrange it."


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "OK, arrange it. No matter if Lieyu has any relationship with him, he can find some clues. If the best God favorite hunter of this two-level reincarnation doesn''t know what Lieyu was betrayed, he can only wait until he takes over Lieyu."


    Lieyu''s rebellion is not subjective, but man-made. Because Lieyu''s fighting power is too strong, Su Mu must find some useful information for fighting before looking for lie Yu, such as whether the God pet has any weakness after being cut off from the master by human beings.But the baby is very dutiful. Within five minutes, she replied: "Xueer has already gone to tianmingcheng in advance. If there is no accident, she can bring back the news soon. Ying, this rebellion of Lieyu is too evil. You''d better be careful. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Lieyu is the life-saving benefactor of baby. Su Mu has no doubt that baby cares about lie Yu at all. So he thinks for a moment whether he can take the baby with him to wake up a little bit of Lieyu''s memory?


    However, Su Mu refused the baby directly because Lieyu rebelled against Shenyu tower and betrayed himself. If he really wanted to fight, Su Mu might not be able to take care of him. According to Kunlun goddess and Shuilan goddess, even if he summoned the top ten goddesses, he could not be Lieyu''s opponent. Therefore, if he wanted to take back Lieyu, he could not take care of him Think about it.


    Since the news from the baby still needs to wait, Su Mu takes the blue goddess and long Xueji to leave the cave directly. Now he needs to go to cook and ask him about the location of the evil lady.


    But it''s getting late.


    So, after leaving the cave, the time had come. Su Mu took a break from the line and went straight to the savage territory the next day.


    Long Xueji didn''t fall behind this time. She had been waiting in the forest of savage territory before Su Mu went online. So the three men straightened up and went straight to the center of the savage territory. Su Mu believed that there would be some valuable information on cook''s side, which could help Su Mu better understand the mystery of lie Yu''s rebellion. After all, it was the evil empress released by cook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    The "imperial palace" of the savage territory, the vast wooden attic and row buildings are in front of Su Mu''s three people. Because Su Mu''s release of divine punishment led to the birth of a lot of wood, now there are not many people in the center of the whole savage territory, and almost all the savage soldiers are carrying wood.


    Therefore, it was also Dominic, Alison and cook who welcomed the three.


    People knelt on the ground in worship. Cook was still a little nervous about Su Mu''s arrival. After all, cook was completely shocked by Su Mu''s release of God''s punishment. Although Su Mu said that he would release some super skills at the time of discussion, cook didn''t expect that Su Mu''s release of Su Mu''s skills was at the level of divine retribution, so cook had some Just in awe


    With Su Mu three people into the hall, cook and others also slowly follow up.


    After su Mu said his intention, cook did not hesitate to let alisai take out the savage code.


    It''s a book with thick animal skin deterioration, and it has a rusty appearance. It seems that it has been stored for many years


    "Lord God, this code is the ancestor of our savages, and only the leaders of savages can read it. The origin of the evil body of fire god is in this code." Cook, standing in the middle of the hall, said cautiously.


    Su Mu opened the savage code, and then found the main god record section.


    The portrait of the water blue goddess is painted on a single page, and then records the ability, level and past of the water blue goddess. To Su Mu''s surprise, this record also says that although the water blue goddess is the supreme water goddess, it was not persecuted by the enemy and demoted ten thousand years ago.


    After seeing this, Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess. The latter hesitated and said, "this record is true, Su Su. When we were sealed, our strength declined after the war between gods and demons. Did Su Su remember what Ling er said when she was taken in?"


    Su Mu thought for a moment. When Mu Ling was subdued, he once scolded the empress because she had participated in the seal of Muling. However, no goddess ever said who was the mastermind of sealing them.


    Su Mu continued to look at it. The body of the evil empress fell on the second floor of the world, and was sealed on the no regret cliff of the savage territory. Cook''s father had seen the evil lady, and it also recorded the method of releasing the evil female emperor, and even, there were the cutting legends about any goddess, etc


    In addition, Su Mu was surprised to find a black graffiti when he turned to the last page, which made Su Mu curious


    Cook said, "it''s a record of dark elements. I don''t know when it was graffiti. This page has disappeared since I can remember..."


    Su Mu frowns, the news of dark element is interrupted again?


    Fortunately, in the page of Lieyu, it is recorded that Lieyu goddess, the God of time, the main god of light, time and space, who controls the reincarnation, is the main god close to reincarnation. Beside the dark element, she is superior to the highest level except God and Saint, and is a kind of God that can not be controlled by players. If it is not a god domain tower, Lieyu goddess can not become Su mu Of the gods.


    But now the question is, why did Lieyu rebel? Can the player not record her?


    So this problem still troubled Su mu.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at the water blue goddess and said, "according to this code, no God can lead the movement of Lieyu, unless it is the God, the Holy One, or the" person "in your mouth!"


    The water blue goddess nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that the man will not be in the lower world like the second floor. As for the holy statue, Ta has disappeared for a long time, at least in the era before the war between gods and Demons..."


    Su Mu nodded and handed the savage code to cook, and then left the savage territory with the blue goddess and long Xueji.


    On the way back, Su Mu analyzed all the possibilities.


    The first is the dark element. If the dark element is in the second level world, with the level of dark element and Lieyu goddess, Lieyu has already entered the Shenyu tower and become the God''s favorite. Therefore, the combat effectiveness and ability of the dark element are definitely not the opponents of the dark element, so the dark element is likely to be the biggest real murderer.


    But then again, the dark element has been lurking for such a long time that it is impossible to appear so easily. Otherwise, what does the dark element emissary mean before? For example, he Yang''s girlfriend Yena.


    After eliminating the dark element, Su Mu could only think of the "man" in the mouth of the saints and goddesses!


    The news from the baby''s side has to wait for another day, so Su Mu plans to go back to Jiutian town first. Long Xueji, the crazy woman, disappeared before she entered Jiutian town. Su Mu didn''t bother to ask her. Anyway, she always appeared mysteriously when she should appear.


    There was no difference between Jiutian town and Su Mu when they left. Now the five trade unions have become very low-key, and have never been in trouble with the Shenyu guild. However, Xia Feng and others began to accept people. During the two days since Su Mu left, the total number of Shenyu guilds has begun to approach 10000. This is still under the harsh conditions of recruitment. It can be imagined that there was a war between Su Mu and the five major guilds at that time How much influence.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Zhang sancrazy also said that many people from the outer city came to challenge the president of Shenyu, so Shenyu has become the public enemy of the small town near Shangyu City.Zhang sancrazy said with a smile: "boss, our Shenzhou will be famous again this time. Is the income condition lower?"


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "we don''t intend to fight for hegemony in the second tier world. As long as no one bullies us, we should set our target on the seventh tier world."


    Seven layers of the world Zhang sancrazy is a little dumb.


    Now the second level world has not yet been mixed. Just like this seven layer world, Zhang sancrazy can''t imagine what kind of existence the seven layer God area world is. Will there be a world where the supreme gods roam everywhere and the main gods are like dogs?


    "Oh, by the way, boss, President Bauhinia came to our guild yesterday and has been waiting for you in the reception hall." Zhang San crazy suddenly said.


    "Bauhinia?" Su Mu takes a strange look at Zhang sancrazy. She has her own friends. If anything happens, she can talk about herself in private.


    "Yes, originally I said to send you a message, but she insisted not. She said she would wait for you here. She has been waiting for you for nearly a day. Would you like to see her?" Zhang San crazy asked.


    Su Mu stood up and went straight to the reception hall. It was a little strange. Although Su mu, a girl of Bauhinia, did not have much contact with her, she could see that she was a relatively calm and mature girl. She insisted on waiting for herself in the field of the divine realm. Needless to say, there was a very important thing to do. Moreover, there was only one reason for her to do this, that is, to seek from herself and be in the Respect has been waiting here for nearly a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Shenyu residence, reception hall.


    When Su Mu came in, he saw Bauhinia sitting quietly on the chair, staring at a basin of decoration in the reception hall.


    Su Mu said in surprise, "Bauhinia? Have you been sitting here all night? "


    Bauhinia smell speech back to God, and then quickly stand up, especially lady''s Bauhinia this time put his hands on his long skirt, and then slightly nodded to Su Mu: "Mr. Su, you are back."


    At this time, the Bauhinia gave Su Mu a more strange feeling.


    Although Bauhinia used to be very calm and mature, Su Mu always had a lot of worries in her heart. But today, this feeling is magnified infinitely, as if Bauhinia''s mind broke out. So Su Mu didn''t speak directly, but went to the opposite side of Bauhinia, and then sat down to indicate that Bauhinia would also sit down.


    They looked at each other and sat down. Su Mu said, "what happened?"


    At this time, the delicate facial features of Bauhinia seem a little worried, but also a sentimental look, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, Bauhinia has something to ask for today But things are so Too... " Said Bauhinia directly stood up, and then in Su Mu surprised eyes, directly knelt on the ground!


    Su Mu suddenly stood up to help her, but Bauhinia eyes suddenly burst into tears: "Mr. Su, Bauhinia is also desperate to make such a bad strategy, Bauhinia know, ask for help looks ugly, but sometimes, people have to make some choices and concessions, today Bauhinia beg, only hope that Mr. Su listen to make plans..."


    Su Mu quickly went to the Bauhinia, then held her in both hands and said, "you get up first. If you need my help, I will promise Get up first


    Although Su mu can think that Bauhinia may be very difficult in the future, Su Mu must admit that after coming to the second level of reincarnation, this girl should be his first friend, and has helped himself in disguise many times. Moreover, Bauhinia gives Su Mu a very calm feeling, a bit like a charming character.


    As Bauhinia rose, she looked at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, my original name is Zitong. In our real country, Zijia is a big family. I know that Mr. Su''s real world is also like this My father passed away five years ago. My uncle and uncle left me alone. In order not to let me influence their power of dominating the purple family, my uncle and third uncle sent me to a far away country. They called it studying abroad, but in fact they let me live and die in foreign countries! Therefore, Bauhinia appeared in the middle earth empire after entering the second level of reincarnation. Otherwise, Bauhinia should have been born in the second tier world in the Western meteorite empire. "


    Su Mu nodded. No matter where the earth is, it''s the same in the real world. After the expansion of the family, the family relationship will be more cruel than ordinary people.


    However, how does Su Mu feel so familiar with the word "Purple pupil"?


    Just like the original Su family, Su Tianwen couldn''t decide his wife at the beginning, not to mention the Bauhinia who lost his parents.


    "However, my father''s intention to leave Bauhinia is to re-establish the power of the Zijia family. A girl of mine, who spent ten years to create a force, was almost disintegrated by her uncles overnight, and her father''s will was instantly destroyed Bauhinia can not want the property of the purple family, but it has to obey the father''s order. The old house of Zijia is the witness of the father and mother''s meeting, falling in love, falling in love, getting married and having children. Bauhinia wants to take back the old yard... "


    Su Mu did not interrupt Bauhinia, which is certainly not as simple as Bauhinia said.


    Bauhinia wiped the corner of her eyes and continued: "reincarnation and opening up, the purple family and many families in the country enter the game, but Bauhinia alone in foreign countries, how can it compare with the power created by the purple family? My grandfather didn''t want to see my father and me, so he didn''t plan to take me back. At the same time, many relatives and friends in the family joined in, which made the purple family more and more powerful in reincarnation But half a year ago The purple family suddenly called me and asked me to return home and join the purple family''s guild. I refused, and never replied to Zijia''s news But a month ago, my grandfather called and sent someone to pick me up from abroad At the same time, he will take me back to the Western Meteor empire in the game... "


    The story seems to be very ordinary, very common in the family, but Su Mu feels that the key to the matter has not been told


    And Bauhinia is very smart, she knows Su Mu is also very smart.


    So at this time, Bauhinia looked directly at Su Mu and said, "the family, I want to marry. At the same time, I sell my father''s old house, and at the same time, drive out my mother''s spiritual position Mr. Su! This is the most unbearable thing for Bauhinia


    Su Mu''s slight frown is another trick of this big family. It seems that Bauhinia''s mother didn''t agree to marry into the purple family through her grandfather. At the same time, there must be more things


    Bauhinia said: "Mr. Su, my father took care of the construction of the virtual industry of the purple family. At the beginning, my father accounted for 35% of the shares, which was the largest in the whole purple family. Even if it was uncle and uncle, the two of them together were only 20%. So, the purple family wanted to marry me out and divide up my father''s shares!"Perhaps this is not the crux of the matter, but Su mu can understand the feelings of Bauhinia. Bauhinia''s father has given the game of virtual industry for the rest of his life. But now the family members of her father''s death want to divide up these shares. These things that originally belong to Bauhinia naturally make Bauhinia very angry. Moreover, what makes Bauhinia most chilling is that these people who want to divide up her property are themselves The closest person


    "Mr. Su, there are still some things that Bauhinia can''t tell us, so please forgive me. Now Bauhinia has no idea what to do. The family will come to Jiutian town today and will take away the Bauhinia, so Bauhinia has no way out..."


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia beseeching eyes and said, "how can I help you?"


    Bauhinia is not happy, she is very quiet, you can see that things are far beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    "Bauhinia wants Mr. Su to I know that this matter will make Mr. Su very embarrassed. The Shenyu guild has just begun to improve, but Bauhinia can guarantee that, no matter whether the event is successful or not, Bauhinia will definitely give Mr. Su 10 million Amethyst coins as a reward... "


    Ten million!


    Although the number of purple sou coins is more than ten million yuan, they can''t even imagine it in the world.


    The most important thing is that Zijia is more complicated than Su Mu''s!


    "If it works, Bauhinia Bauhinia is willing to make a promise to each other... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Su Mu stood up and looked at the Bauhinia curiously.


    The latter also looked at Su mu with a little panic and said, "Mr. Su, don''t get me wrong. Bauhinia is not doubting Mr. Su''s personality. In this matter, Bauhinia has no choice. For Bauhinia, the family property is the father''s life. At that time, the mother paid her life to support her father. Bauhinia had to do this, not afraid of Mr. Su''s jokes The Bauhinia is willing to go to hell and do anything


    Su Mu didn''t know how to answer.


    Although Su Mu also wanted to go to the Western Meteor Empire, and this was the latest thing. However, the sudden entreaty of Bauhinia made Su Mu a little unable to recover. Moreover, Su Mu was not very clear about the family power of Bauhinia. Therefore, it still needs to consider whether to agree or not.


    It would be very easy for Su Mu to have a fight with the Bauhinia family or PK fight. The problem is that PK can''t solve it. What''s the real purpose of Bauhinia looking for itself like this? Su mu can''t think of it.


    When Bauhinia saw Su Mu''s hesitation, she seemed to have been ready to speak. She said again, "Mr. Su, Bauhinia doesn''t want to embarrass you, but Bauhinia can''t find a second person to choose from, so Bauhinia wants you to be her fiance Then help Bauhinia to take back his father''s things... "


    Hiss!


    Su Mu glared at the Bauhinia again and said, "this joke can''t be joked about, especially in your big families. I know that you are abroad. If you call me your fiance, your family will definitely recognize me. At that time, I think..."


    "Bauhinia knows that Bauhinia is not worthy of Mr. Su It''s just Bauhinia has no way out... " Bauhinia suddenly lowered his head, a sad look on his face.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what to say. I''m not worthy of you, OK? After all, Su Mu''s achievement is only in the game for Bauhinia. The real-life dignitaries still pay more attention to the ability in reality.


    The Bauhinia graze didn''t know what to do, but what was the most important thing for the Bauhinia to do.


    Therefore, Su Mu said: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that there are too many things in the divine realm now. Although I''m going to the Western meteorite Empire recently, it''s strange to be your fiance? Bauhinia, I can go to the Western meteorite empire with you, but don''t you give up this condition? "


    Bauhinia slightly bowed her head, as if she had thought of the result for a long time, so she stopped talking. Obviously, this is the most important step of her plan to be the fiance of Bauhinia, otherwise it will not be able to carry out.


    Just at this time, Zhang sancrazy came in and said, "boss, there is a man named zixiaoyun who wants to see you."


    Su Mu was stunned: "Zixiao cloud? Which guild? "


    Zhang San thought strangely for a moment and said, "it seems that it''s back to the meteorite guild, which is the guild that looks out at the other side of the sky blue!"


    Su Mu was surprised, but the Bauhinia around him said: "it''s the purple Family Association."


    "Ha!"


    Chaos!


    What a mess!


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine the coincidence of things.


    Bauhinia said: "people of the sky blue level are just guests of Huiying Association, not members of Huiying Association at all. They are hired by the purple family in order to enhance their reputation."


    But even so, Su Mu was speechless.


    However, Bauhinia again said: "zixiaoyun is the son of the third uncle of Bauhinia. He came to see me. Mr. Su, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Talking about Bauhinia walking out slowly, the Zixiao cloud is obviously looking for Bauhinia, and Su Mu did not agree to Bauhinia''s request, so Bauhinia will not and will not continue to rely on here.


    Looking at the lonely back of the Bauhinia, Su Mu is really heartbroken. The girl has always been a good impression on Su mu. However, at this time, Su Mu is a bit self-conscious. The rebellion of Lieyu, the things behind it, the search for dark elements, as well as the disappearance of Heyang, Zihan and Wendi are all bothering Su mu. It is not su Mu''s unrequited love Su Mu has no time for other things now!


    However, Su Mu and Zhang sancrazy still sent Bauhinia to the outside of the Shenyu resident guild.


    At the gate, a young man stood outside with four or five eight turn four section masters. At this time, some new members of the Shenyu guild began to gather around. Because they had just been admitted to the Shenyu guild, all the rules and regulations were still popular.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the player named zixiaoyun is as high as eight to six! This seems to be su Mu who has seen the highest rank in the second level of samsara. Of course, excluding the abnormal woman baby.


    "Wow, the people who come back to the meteorite guild, our boss is so fierce? Even the people who went back to the meteorite guild knew each other? " Said a new member of the divine realm.


    "Why haven''t I heard of Huiqiu Union?"


    "Of course you don''t know. This is one of the overlord guilds of the Western meteorite empire. The total number of members of the second level reincarnation is as high as two million people. Is it fierce?"


    "I''ll go, two million!"In the second tier world, it''s self-evident what a 2 million level guild represents. You should know that the minimum requirement for entering the second tier world from the first tier is 400! This proves that the influence of the huimeteorite Association in the first level world is at least equal to that of the Shenyu guild, and it is earlier than the opening of the earth cycle, just as the Centennial cycle is three months more than the earth cycle.


    Standing behind the purple cloud, a girl named "zishuang" looked at the Bauhinia and came out and hummed: "how could a guild in a small town still report? Let a person laugh off big tooth, purple pupil also lost too much share? It''s ridiculous to be associated with this kind of guild, ha ha... "


    The people in Shenyu changed color when they heard the words, but no one said anything. After all, this was a member of the meteorite guild. Although it was not from the middle earth empire, it was still not provoked.


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    The girl named zishuang looked at the Bauhinia and went on to say, "Miss Zitong has changed her ID? Do you look down on the purple family or the purple family? "


    Bauhinia did not speak, but went directly to the side of Zixiao cloud.


    "Purple pupil, grandfather asked me to take you home." Zixiao cloud looks at the Bauhinia Road, but the look in his eyes is full of disdain, just like the meaning that he can''t see the Bauhinia at all, which makes the impression of the Zixiao cloud of the surrounding players instantly reduce points. Originally, he was quite handsome and temperament, and instantly turned into a villain''s face, and with a face of aloofness.


    Bauhinia did not speak, but stood in place, for the things from the clouds did not call her sister seems to be commonplace.


    Zixiaoyun took a look at the picture of the construction of the station and said with a smile: "why, after leaving the purple family, do you want to make friends on the basis of hunger? Do you want to make friends with this garbage guild? Not afraid of losing our purple family? "


    When the Bauhinia heard the speech, he raised his head and glared at the sky. Su Mu also frowned slightly. The people in the God kingdom were more angry and quiet, and the atmosphere changed instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Maybe zixiaoyun didn''t want to humiliate Shenyu at first. He just wanted to humiliate Bauhinia. So, at this time, he and Shenyu humiliated together, which made the members of the surrounding Shenyu extremely angry. After all, many of them were very excited to see the people who returned to the meteorite guild, but they didn''t expect that the people returning to the meteorite guild would be so arrogant and arrogant, so that''s why The good feeling disappeared in an instant!


    It''s just that Su Mu''s expression on his face at this time is very ugly. It''s not ziyunxiao''s arrogance and humiliation, but because of the half moon cross knife from Yunxiao''s waist and the white inner triangle jade ornament!


    This thing!


    Su Mu clearly remembers the man who appeared in the Kunlun mirror and was with Wendy. However, the man in the mirror is obviously not the same person as the sky in front of him. His aura and height are not negative!


    But this is Wendy''s only news!


    So Su Mu was a little nervous and curious


    But Bauhinia''s face at this time is not very good-looking, she is waiting to say from the cloud: "I go back with you, close your mouth!"


    Zixiao cloud laughs, then turns around and takes other people to leave the gate of Shenyu station. Bauhinia follows closely. At this time, unexpectedly, Su Mu also follows.


    Whether Yunxiao and Wendy care about it or not, just the half moon knife on his waist and the jade in the inner triangle are Wendy''s only clues. Wendy, who did not intend to assist Bauhinia, suddenly changed her attention at this time!


    And Bauhinia is obviously a little strange, she accidentally watched Su Mu follow her, maybe want to go to Jiutian town? Or leave the station? That''s why we came out together?


    At this time, the girl named zishuang turned to look at Su Mu and asked, "who are you?"


    From Yunxiao et al. Smell speech also stopped, and then saw Su mu, who had already put on a smile.


    When the crowd stopped, Su Mu naturally stopped, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Su Mu directly took the Bauhinia''s shoulder and said, "Tong Tong, why don''t your relatives introduce me?"


    Bauhinia is completely dull, but the next second she reacts instantly, so Bauhinia eyes are moved by tears, and then looks at Su Mu gratefully.


    Purple cloud slightly frown, looking at Su Mu holding Bauhinia shoulder, he immediately drank: "who are you?"


    "I''m your brother-in-law!" Su Mu said five words lightly, then took the Bauhinia''s shoulder and said, "am I right?"


    Bauhinia quite with nodded: "yes, he is my third uncle''s son, Zixiao cloud."


    Su Mu chuckled, then looked at Zixiao cloud and said, "it seems that you really want to call me brother-in-law. Come on, call out brother-in-law to listen to..."


    Zishuang, who is around him, even wants to fight with Su mu, but is intercepted by zixiaoyun.


    A few seconds later, he looked at Su Mu and chuckled. Then he looked at the Bauhinia and said, "Zitong, is this your boyfriend you talked about abroad? I thought you would look for someone from abroad, but I didn''t expect that it would be our nationality. Did you say that grandfather would promise you something? My brother-in-law Boy, if you have the kind, follow us to the Western meteorite empire. "


    "Of course I''m going to the West meteor Empire, or what do you think I''m here for?" Su Mu could not deny the way.


    Ziyunxiao frowned again, but he had heard about Bauhinia having a boyfriend abroad, which was what Bauhinia had said before, but no one had seen it. Now the mysterious boyfriend suddenly appears zixiaoyun, but things are more simple, so he waved his hand and turned around and said, "OK, take this man and go with you."


    Purple Shuang snorted to Su mu, then turned around and followed the team forward.


    At this time, Bauhinia directly opened the voice and said, "Mr. Su, have you changed your attention?"


    "Well, I''m going to the Western Meteor Empire anyway. I can help you as much as I can. And your cousin is so capable of pretending to be forced. I''m not happy." Su Mu said.


    Bauhinia looked grateful. No matter what Su Mu did to help himself, Bauhinia could only thank Su mu. After all, there were too few things to help in time of crisis.


    Because Bauhinia knows one thing, Su Mu agreed to help zixiaoyun after knowing zixiaoyun''s identity. From this point, it''s more of a timely help. If ordinary players heard that they would be enemies of Huiying guild, they would have been far away.


    When they were on their way to Jiutian Town, Su Mu asked, "Bauhinia, are those half moon curved swords and white jade in the inner triangle belong to your purple family?"


    Bauhinia was stunned. Then she took a look at the Banyue machete and Baiyu in zixiaoyun''s waist. She looked at Su Mu strangely, but finally nodded: "this is the inheritance weapon of the purple family. The Banyue cutlass is also specially made after entering the samsara. Seeing this half moon cutlass is like seeing the high-level of huimeteorite guild, because all descendants of the purple family will have such a one Sub configuration, what''s wrong


    Su Mu shook his head, and then took a look at the Bauhinia weapon.


    "Oh, I''m not a descendant of the purple family, so they won''t match me..." Bauhinia laughed at herself.However, Su Mu got a clue about Wendy at this time. Since the half moon and Bai Yu are the senior officials of the purple family, the person seen in the Kunlun mirror must be from the purple family. Therefore, Su Mu must go back to the meteorite Association. Maybe, Zijing is better to transport Qi. But for Wendy''s business, Su Mu would not really help Bauhinia.


    All the way, they came to the resurrection point of Jiutian town. Zixiaoyun looked back at Su mu erhen, who was still whispering with his head down: "first send to Shangyu City, then to the eastern main city, and then to the West meteorite empire."


    Bauhinia did not speak, but stood on the edge of the purple double, this time again mocked: "does someone have the cost of transmission? Do you want me to trade it with you? "


    "Ha ha..." People laugh, zixiaoyun is also wearing a sneering smile at this time, as if to say that you are nothing without the purple family aura, even ordinary players are not counted, it is obvious that they have investigated the influence of Bauhinia rose.


    Bauhinia takes a look at zishuang and zixiaoyun, and then takes a look at Su mu. They directly choose the direction of transmission to Yucheng.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Su Mu went to Shangyu City.


    However, at the moment of transmission, a message suddenly jumped. It was from the baby. Su Mu was a little surprised. It should be that there was news from "looking out at the other side of sky blue".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    "Shadow, I''ve got in touch with sky blue. He promised to meet you in Shangyu City. The coordinates are the pick Star Building on the outskirts of Shangyu City. If you have time, you can go there now." Baby road.


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the other side of sky blue. Although the ID was very long, Su Mu was very impressed. Because Su Mu had seen this person''s ID in the first level of the world. After entering the second level world, he was still the first one in the ladder list. Although Su Mu occupied the place now, he still had to admit that his fighting power and ability were very strong!


    First of all, Su Mu entered the second tier world at the full level, which can only be said to be overwhelming, so no one can compare with Su mu.


    Secondly, in addition to the ladder list and the rank list, the sky blue is also a well-known God''s favorite hunter in the second tier world, which further proves the sky blue''s ability.


    The pick Star building is located on the outskirts of Shangyu City, so it will take at least two hours to go there. When Su Mu was preparing to explain the situation to Bauhinia, Zixiao cloud beside him said with a smile: "today you have a good fortune, and you have good luck. Originally, you planned to go back to the Western meteorite Empire, but my grandfather told me to go and see the sky blue one Go with me


    Su Mu was surprised to see from the sky, NIMA this coincidence is too big?


    But at this time, zishuang was disdainful. Looking at the surprised Su Mu and Bauhinia, zishuang said: "you heard me right. It''s the one who dominates the most important places all the year round. Looking at the other side of sky blue, he is our guest back to the meteorite guild!"


    Su Mu has heard about this matter from Bauhinia, so Su Mu knows about it. But zixiaoyun is going to see this man at this time?


    Bauhinia took a look at Su mu, then apologized: "sorry, Mr. Su, you have been wronged..." Bauhinia knew that Su Mu would not be so intolerant, so Bauhinia was a little sad at this time. After all, Su Mu was looking at her face like this.


    Su Mu laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK. I thought about this before I came."


    "Well, thank you, but the Bauhinia is still counted. If it''s done, Bauhinia is willing to make a commitment to each other..." Said Bauhinia involuntarily lowered his head, under the veil of the cheek covered with red.


    Su mu, on the other hand, laughs and doesn''t answer. It''s too heavy for Su Mu to answer his words at will. Moreover, the more he does, the more mysterious the purple family''s Huiying association is. What kind of interest is it driven by? Or how much resentment can a girl like Bauhinia say something about him?


    Zixiao cloud walked and did not return to the way: "boy, a little bit more calm, don''t see the sky blue on the shock, don''t give us back to the meteorite guild shame!"


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he pointed to his nose and said, "are you talking about me?"


    Purple double ha ha a smile to see Su Mu: "still say me?"


    "Er..."


    "Fool!" Purple Shuang hummed and stopped talking. Obviously, these people looked down on Su mu.


    Su Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense. To tell the truth, Su mu in this period has really passed his character. He can pretend to be forced at any time. But now Su Mu has to be a little more steady. At least, he helps Bauhinia, sees the sky blue, and the accessories of Zijia and Wendy''s things. So he has no time for Su Mu to buy anything with others Angry.


    People left Shangyu City all the time, and then came to the suburbs. To tell the truth, Shangyu City is almost the same as Zhongzhou city in the earth''s reincarnation, which is the same level, so there is no special place for Su Mu to appreciate.


    This called the sky blue other shore is not often to Yucheng, so pick the star building location is still there are players bustling.


    The so-called pick Star building, described by Bauhinia, is a store for equipment and props, similar to a regular auction house, which is just the opposite of Shangjiu black market.


    So people came to pick the star building after quickly attracted the attention of players.


    "Back to the meteorite guild!"


    "I wipe, how can people from the meteorite guild appear here?"


    "Yes, they should not be in the Western meteorite Empire?"


    "Tut, the super guild of millions of people..."


    The admiration and comments of the crowd made zixiaoyun very useful. Zishuang and others were obviously used to being envied and envied by the players, so they all walked up the stairs with their heads up and their chests raised


    On the way, a middle-aged man met zixiaoyun and others, and then took them to the top floor of Jiexing building.


    In fact, there is no player in the lower layer, and no one can be seen at the top layer.


    The top floor is open-air, and there is a two-story wooden building in the farthest distance of the top floor, which is the highest position of the star picking building.


    At the bottom of this small attic, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "please wait here, let me report."


    "Well, good." Zixiao cloud nodded.


    At this time, Bauhinia said: "Mr. Su, the sky blue is because he is the guest of the meteorite Association, so he is not a member of our meteorite Association. It is said that he has a strange temper, so you will...""Don''t worry, I won''t see you as a cousin, or he won''t get out of jiutianzhen." Su Mu Dao.


    Bauhinia smiles and looks embarrassed. But it''s only for a moment. At least she knows that if Su Mu gets angry, zixiaoyun can''t leave jiutianzhen. But she''s a little surprised when she faces Su Mu''s tone. You should know that the influence of Huiying guild is all over the second level of reincarnation. Su mu can be so arrogant in the face of such a guild. Bauhinia is now But he was more curious. What kind of man was su mu in the first floor of the world?


    It must be the overlord of a country, the leader of the guild? So the Bauhinia thought.


    "Well, I''m afraid some people can''t see this God." Zishuang began to mock again. Although Su Mu didn''t know who the girl was, she always felt that she was against Bauhinia all the time. What''s more, everyone from the purple family had no good intentions towards Bauhinia, as if the presence of Bauhinia had affected their interests.


    Maybe it''s because zixiaoyun doesn''t like Bauhinia, so his servants don''t like it? But how to say that Bauhinia is also a miss of the purple family? This is not the first time that these servants dare to treat Bauhinia like this.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came out of the attic, and ziyunxiao walked up with a smile and said, "thank you for the announcement. I''ll go first..."


    "Wait a minute, young master..." The middle-aged man stopped ziyunxiao with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Originally also a face proud purple cloud was stopped by the middle-aged man, suddenly a Zheng, way: "what do you mean?"


    Zishuang and others also frown at this time. Looking at the other side of sky blue, the owner of their family contacted him and said that he had something to hand back to the meteorite guild, so they agreed to meet in Shangyu City, but now they stopped Zijia young master?


    Bauhinia looked at Su mu, the latter longitudinal shoulder expression is not clear.


    "Young master Yun, I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m trying to embarrass you. It''s just that, sky blue, he said that he wanted to see another guest first Would you wait a moment The middle-aged man was obviously very polite to ziyunxiao, so he explained patiently.


    And purple cloud this time slightly stretch eyebrow way: "is he still seeing other guests? Let''s wait a moment


    Looking at the sky blue guests, they must be the gods of the second world, so Zixiao cloud had to wait patiently.


    However, the middle-aged man gave a little embarrassed smile and said, "excuse me, who is Mr. Su?"


    Zixiaoyun and others heard a surprise, and then surprised to see the middle-aged man to see the Bauhinia and Su Mu direction.


    Su Mu was also slightly outside, but still said: "I am."


    "Please." The middle-aged man made a "please" position and made way for the road.


    Bauhinia is surprised to see Su mu. She was originally curious about Su Mu''s mystery. But now, the person sky blue wants to see is Su mu? And ignore the existence of the sky? Although Bauhinia knew that the sky blue god could not look up to the younger generation of the purple family, he also took the Amethyst coin back to the meteorite guild, didn''t he? Is this the way to air the purple cloud?


    Bauhinia''s mind is still good, but since Yunxiao has completely widened his eyes and looked at Su Mu walking forward. When Su Mu came to him, zixiaoyun suddenly said, "Hello, have you made a mistake? Are you sure sky blue didn''t want to see me first? "


    "Yes, young master, Mr. LAN really said that he wanted to see Mr. Su first. Please wait a moment." The middle-aged man finished and took Su Mu to the gate of the attic.


    Seeing Su Mu walk slowly, zixiaoyun''s face turns green How could he have thought that things would be like this? Originally, it was a very beautiful and forced thing to hang their guild ID back to the meteorite guild on the other side of the sky blue sky, especially in the case of stimulating Bauhinia boy friends. But who could have thought that this originally sure thing suddenly came to a 180 degree turn, which made ziyunxiao totally unbearable.


    The most important thing is that this guy named Su is just the president of Shenyu guild. At present, he is the president of a guild of ten thousand people. If you look at the other side of sky blue, why do you want to see him?


    And in the sky blue ability and prestige, even the dandy zixiaoyun also dare not to be wild here, so he can only stand in the same place with the anger in his heart.


    Zishuang and other people''s faces are also hot at this time, and the quiet waiting for bauhinia in their eyes has become a general taunt That''s why when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss will also gaze at you. Zishuang and others always want to make fun of Bauhinia and pretend to be forced, so any expression and action of bauhinia in their eyes seems to be mocking them at this time


    But what about Bauhinia? Now, how can you make fun of them? Bauhinia now feels too wise about the decision that he and Huang Juan have discussed. The mystery of Mr. Su is far beyond their imagination. As for the business of returning to the meteorite Association, Bauhinia feels more and more hopeful of winning


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Top floor of pick Star building.


    The middle-aged man took Su Mu into the first floor, and then came to the hall on the second floor.


    On the second floor of the hall, a circular space composed of screens is at the back of the living room. Su Mu was brought here by the middle-aged man and had already retired.


    At the back of the screen, a man was sitting in the same place, wearing a long white shirt. He looked neither bookish nor hanging. His first impression to Su Mu was that he was peaceful, but his temperament was very pressing. It was a relatively contradictory atmosphere.


    Sky blue looks more than 20 years old, with proper facial features, but it is not that kind of handsome and outrageous person. It gives people a feeling that it is very ordinary. At least on the street, you will never think that he is the sky blue which is famous in the second floor of the world.


    He looked up at the top of the building with a bamboo cup in his hand. When Su Mu raised his head, he was surprised to find that the top floor of the star picking building was actually connected to the sky, and it was still black. The stars were shining on the top, and every star could be clearly seen


    Looking at the other side of sky blue lv599


    eight turn nine section


    Occupation: none


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    This is the message Su Mu saw. As in the legend, the man level 599 of the second level world, plus the highest level rank of the eight to nine section, is definitely the highest level master in the second level world.


    "Where we are, we can see the position of the world. You can see the earth with centenary cycle, negative year cycle, red star cycle, of course, including the earth cycle..."Su Mu was surprised to look at the sky on the top of the building again. It''s no wonder it''s called pick Star Tower.


    But then sky blue lowered his head and said with a smile to Su Mu: "please sit down."


    He poured a glass of wine to Su mu, and the sky blue said, "I heard about you. I was very surprised. I was also very surprised. I was able to cut off the contact contract with the master when the God pet left the master. This kind of thing is very difficult to meet in the Hunter world. So after receiving the news from the baby, I investigated it. Do you want to hear it?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Sky blue said: "according to the habits of God''s favorite hunters, they usually choose the gods who are better to start with, the gods in the wild, or the beasts of the players. The humanoid gods have relatively high IQ, so they can''t achieve a success rate of more than 20%. Therefore, in our line of business, few people will choose the human shape gods with masters. The more beautiful the gods are, the more beautiful they are It''s hard to capture. It''s even more difficult for the baby to say that your God''s favorite is the elemental God, because after the elemental God recognizes the Lord, he will never betray. "


    "So?" Su Mu stares at the sky blue road.


    The latter also looked at Su mu, and then said: "so, your goddess has been cut off. It must be the person your goddess knows, or the Supreme God in the samsara. These are two just needed conditions. Otherwise, it is impossible to cut off the contact between you and the goddess. Moreover, you should be the summoner. There must be something as a contract for God''s favor?"


    Su Mu nods, and Shenyu tower is the key prop.


    Sky blue continues to nod head way: "so, your goddess, must be the hand of acquaintances, is the acquaintance of your goddess!"


    "Not a player?"


    "It''s probably the player."


    "What?"


    "If it''s not a player, you can''t cut off the connection between your goddess and your props, so I think 90% of them are made by players. As for who it is, I don''t know, but I can guess a little bit about this person This is for you. Maybe it will help you... "


    Then sky blue handed over a parchment scroll, which recorded the deeds and abilities of some players. The man Su Mu saw at the first sight surprised him directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Su Mu took the sheepskin paper, but I opened it for a look.


    First of all, the people Su Mu saw made his eyes widen.


    Heyang!


    The first person recorded was actually Heyang.


    As described above, Heyang, a reincarnated talent player, entered the second tier world five years ago and became the most mysterious and capable God pet hunter in the second tier world. He is only famous in the God beloved Hunter business, and has never appeared in the ears of ordinary players.


    According to the legend, he has hunted the element supreme God, the element supreme God and so on level, is can the legend hunt any God pet power!


    However, the record also said that five years ago, it was a flash in the pan in the second tier world and disappeared after only one month. It is said that the legend has entered the third tier world, so it is not known by ordinary players.


    On the contrary to sky blue, because he was deliberately left in the second world.


    Su Mu looked at the sky blue a little inconceivable, and the latter said, "Heyang, a great God in the legend, it''s a pity that I didn''t see this person with my own eyes."


    Su Mu lowered his head and continued to look at the parchment.


    The second one.


    Ye na!


    Su Mu was surprised again.


    Sky blue said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous that ye Na is Heyang''s girlfriend, and also a super God pet hunter. She has strong ability. Besides, she communicates with the gods and even masters all the movements of the two-tier gods."


    Su mu of course knows that Yena is Heyang''s girlfriend and dark element emissary, so she knows that any trend of the world''s gods is natural, but this parchment is too terrible? It is also recorded that Yena may have something to do with the supreme god of the dark element. This news was only known by Su Mu after he entered the cycle of time.


    Page 3.


    The ID Su Mu has heard of this ID, which seems to be said by baby. It records that this man has also hunted the player''s Supreme God.


    The second record is some of the second world''s high-level gods favorite hunters.


    Sky blue said: "these records were collected a long time ago. Excluding Heyang and Yena, they are no longer in the second tier world. The most likely person is the one who cuts the void."


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look at sky blue.


    The latter seemed to have thought of something. He said with a smile: "although I am also a famous pet hunter in the second tier world, I will never do anything to those gods who do not follow the master. This is a matter of principle."


    Su Mu sheepishly said with a smile: "well, this knife battle void, he..."


    "He is the player of the middle earth empire, level 590, eight to nine level master. He appears and disappears. I don''t know him well, but the baby should have news."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "thank you."


    Although there is no real news, sky blue''s parchment has brought Su mu more information about things beyond lie Yu''s rebellion, such as Heyang and Yena.


    Sky blue stood up and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. This is also my deal with baby."


    Su Mu also stood up and nodded to leave.


    However, at this time, sky blue directly took out a brocade box and said, "this thing is given to the meteorite Association. Please replace me."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but he still took it. Then he saw sky blue and said with a smile: "maybe we will meet again in the future. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. I''ll see you later."


    Shua!


    The sky blue figure instantly disappeared in place, Su Mu did not use insight to find his trace, but it is certain that this man''s strength is stronger than the legend!


    With the black brocade box, Su Mu came out of the attic.


    At this time, standing outside Bauhinia slightly relieved, and Zixiao cloud this time quickly ran up, side of the purple double and others also follow forward.


    Seeing Su Mu come out, Zixiao cloud quickly looked at the middle-aged man and said, "is it ok now?"


    At first, Su Mu went in ahead of him, which made zixiaoyun very depressed and surprised. Now that Su Mu comes out, it''s up to him. He pretended to be good and slapped in the face. So zixiaoyun can''t wait to tell Su Mu and zijinglao that they can also see the great gods of the second floor world


    However, the middle-aged man took a look at Su Mu and didn''t speak. Zixiaoyun was completely angry and shocked. How many meanings does he mean?


    "What do you mean? Yeah? Are you playing with me? " Purple cloud stares at that middle-aged man to drink a way.


    Su Mu raised his head and handed the box to zixiaoyun and said, "he''s gone. Let me give this box to you. If it''s OK, we can deliver the Western meteorite empire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Zixiao cloud, zishuang and even the several people behind them all stare with big eyes!


    Why did they meet on the other side of the road, so it''s a blue meeting between them? And the most exasperating thing is that after seeing the chairman of this bullshit God domain, sky blue actually left? And let this man bring things out? What do you mean?Zixiaoyun used to boast about sky blue and pretend to force Su Mu and bauhinia in front of him. Now he can''t even see him face to face. You can imagine how humiliating it is for a dandy. So zixiaoyun''s face is not so ugly at this time. He couldn''t bear it when Su Mu went in ahead of time, but now it turns out like this


    "Young master..." Zishuang wants to comfort him.


    "Go away!"


    Zixiaoyun waved his hand to open the purple double, then took the box in his hand and stared at the second floor attic and scolded: "what''s so amazing? You want to see Laozi. I haven''t seen you yet! What a wolf with a big tail


    With that, Zixiao cloud took people away from the Star Tower.


    Zishuang''s face was sad and helpless, and then staring at Bauhinia and Su mu, he said, "it''s all you! What dares to be powerful with the young master!? Purple pupil! Do you know what you are? Do you know why you were called back this time? Things that don''t know good or bad... "


    In zishuang''s heart, the follow-up zixiaoyun is everything, and Bauhinia is just a girl abandoned by the purple family. She is even inferior to some servants of the purple family. So why should zishuang be polite to her? Moreover, calling Bauhinia back to the Western meteorite empire will obviously divide Zixiao cloud''s "property". This is why Zixia cloud has been making a mockery of zixiayun. Therefore, zishuang, who loves his home and loves his own dog, will naturally have no good feelings for Bauhinia


    However, Bauhinia didn''t think that zishuang was so crazy that she dared to say anything. When her face changed slightly, Su Mu had disappeared in the same place


    "Ah..." A girl''s exclamation came from the top of pick Star building, just


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    Followed by, the sound of slapping constantly came, but also mixed with the girl''s scream


    Zixiao cloud was surprised to stop at the same place, and then angrily staring at Su mu, he said: "Damn it! Against you! Kill him for me


    "Go on


    "Go on


    Wheezing!


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    "Go on With zixiaoyun''s order, zishuang and the other two quickly rush to Su Mu''s position.


    At this moment, Bauhinia can''t help worrying. She knows Su Mu''s fighting power and Su Mu''s angry appearance. What''s more, zishuang''s words just now really make Bauhinia unbearable. So Su Mu slapped the girl in the face, which should have been reasonable, but Bauhinia didn''t realize that zixiaoyun and zishuang were so exclusive of returning to the Western meteorite empire.


    "Mr. Su is merciful..." Bauhinia quickly rushed up, and directly blocked in front of Su Mu''s body, it was about to be double-click by purple.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A faint border appeared in Su Mu''s eyes, and then he saw that zishuang and others were directly intercepted outside, while Su Mu was lightly holding the bauhinia in front of him and said, "why should such relatives fight for it?"


    Bauhinia helplessly lowered his head and said, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t get angry..."


    "I''m afraid it''s you who are angry? I''m just an outsider. " Su Mu Dao.


    However, zixiaoyun and zishuang all stare at Su Mu and bauhinia in surprise. This light boundary directly intercepts all their attacks and is almost unable to get close to Su Mu and Bauhinia. Therefore, Zixiao cloud frowned slightly and said, "Purple pupil, take care of your man. Don''t be so polite when you arrive at the Western meteorite empire..."


    Bauhinia did not speak, but stood beside Zixiao cloud purple double a little resentful way: "cloud Let him go like this


    Zishuang was slapped by Su Mu just now, but now zixiaoyun''s tone is obviously that he doesn''t want to continue to argue, so zishuang is a bit unacceptable.


    But Zixiao cloud directly turned away, so purple double and several other people also had no choice but to follow up.


    Zixiaoyun is not stupid. He knows one thing very well, that is, Bauhinia, the so-called boyfriend, is by no means an ordinary person. At least we can see something about him from sky blue. Moreover, zixiaoyun also knows that zixiaoyun, except for the people of his father''s generation, is in a high cold state, so today he asked Su Mu to take things directly The reason why I didn''t see him.


    At the moment just now, Zixiao cloud clearly felt that Su Mu''s moving speed was close to blinking. He even slapped zishuang in the face without even reaction time. Therefore, with Su Mu''s shield and Bauhinia''s protection, it was really uncertain what the result would be. Therefore, Zixiao cloud directly suppressed his anger and gave up attacking Su mu ¡£


    Bauhinia did not expect Zixiao cloud to give up so simply. She looked at Su Mu a little unexpectedly, and then slowly said, "thank you, Mr. Su..."


    Su Mu grinned and looked at zixiaoyun and others who were walking downstairs and said, "we are about to transmit the Western Meteor empire. Should you change your address to me?"


    "Ah?" Bauhinia looked at Su Mu a little at a loss, this question came too suddenly.


    "Since I''m going to pretend to be your boyfriend, at least you can''t call me Mr. Su in front of your family?"


    "Then, what am I calling you?" Bauhinia looks a little red.


    Su Mu smiles, then takes Bauhinia''s little hand and walks to the bottom of the star picking building and says: "ordinary male and female friends, the most basic thing is to call their names. If you can''t call out anything else, just call me Su mu."


    Bauhinia was held by Su mu, and her heart was pounding. Moreover, after hearing Su Mu''s words, Bauhinia immediately thought that these two words might be his real name, so Bauhinia could not help looking up at Su Mu''s back What kind of man is he


    ¡­¡­


    The story of zhuxinglou is like an episode. Su Mu and others directly came to Huangye City, one of the main cities of the Western meteorite Empire, through transmission!


    In the second tier world, the four main cities of each country are the same as the Zhou District of the earth''s reincarnation. However, Huangye city is a bit like huangtianzhou district. The gate of Huangye city is as powerful as that of huangtianzhou district. The running water in the river of protecting the city is surging, as if it were introduced from a mountain stream


    Around the players constantly in and out, and in this main city, Su Mu also found that members of the major guilds rarely appear here. On the way to here, Su Mu learned from the mouth of Bauhinia that in addition to Huiying guild, there were also Aurora guild, night Star flowers and other super guilds in Huangye city of the Western meteorite Empire, which all had more than two million people.


    In the second tier world, guilds with more than a million people are very rare


    Therefore, in the main city, Su Mu seldom saw the members of the three guilds, which made people feel very strange.


    At the same time, Su Mu and Bauhinia are arranged to an inn in the safe area of the imperial city. Zixiaoyun says that he wants to report and let Bauhinia go back to the headquarters of the meteorite Association in the imperial city tomorrow.


    This makes Su Mu speechless. Bauhinia is the daughter of the purple family, but now she has to go back to her home headquarters and wait for a report? Is there any such family in the world?


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that not only zixiaoyun excluded Bauhinia from returning, but even other senior members of the purple family did not like the arrival of Bauhinia. As Bauhinia said, this time Bauhinia came to take away some property of huimeteorite Association.Since he still had to wait for a day, Su Mu talked to Bauhinia and left the Inn by himself and went to some tea houses, scattered places where news spread and so on


    The night of Huangye city is very lively, which is completely different from the earth''s reincarnation. Since the second world, Su Mu has been used to the night here. Because the second world can keep players on the line for seven days, so you can play whatever you want at night, so the reincarnation of the second world has a kind of nightclub, similar places, bars, dance floors, etc ...


    Su Mu enters a relatively formal bar - Chiye restaurant.


    Just entering the bar, the reincarnation special effects lighting props are inlaid on the roof, and the atmosphere of money intoxication is completely interpreted, and it is almost the same as the real world. Entering the bar is a bar where two girl players are mixing drinks. Outside the bar are some sand hair seats where players sit chatting and drinking


    Su Mu sat on the bar, then took a look at the girl inside and said, "what do you recommend?"


    The girl''s ID is "cute little demon". It is a very symbolic girl. She is small and cute. Cherry red lipstick is shining in the light of the bar. She walks up to Su mu with a smile on her face, shaking her mixing cup in her hand and saying: "is your brother coming to our bar for the first time? I recommend you to drink a cup of "Purple cold alone"! "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Mu''s eyes widened in an instant. The name was too unexpected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    The unique goblet in samsara is inclined and smooth. It looks like a lily mouth cup. The lower layer of the wine is blue and white, like ice and snow, and the upper part of the wine is more like the purple color of red wine.


    "So it''s called Zihan duzui?" Su Mu said with a smile in his glass.


    The cute little demon bit her red lips a little, then twisted her body, and presented the large white skin on her chest to Su Mu''s eyes. Although the girl looked petite and lovely, she had a lot of material on her chest, which was unexpected to Su mu.


    Su mu, who was enjoying the wine while holding the glass, enjoyed the moment very much.


    "This wine is made exclusively by others. There are mineral liquid flowers, shock gold grass and other materials in it. Each cup can add a little attack power. Normally, I won''t offer it to the guests, so you found it..." The cute little demon smiles and looks at Su mu, full of coquettish spirit.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "then I am really lucky?"


    "Of course." The expression in the eyes of the cute little demon is so enchanting that even Su mu, an old flower hand, has to admit that this girl is born to restrain the existence of men.


    After a cup of wine, Su Mu pushed the quilt forward and said, "can you tell me the origin of the wine name?"


    While pouring wine for Su mu, Meng Xiaoyao said: "it''s because of the cold below and the purple on the top, so it''s called Zihan alone drunk. Just now people have explained it to you..."


    Su Mu nodded. Maybe he thought about Zihan, but when he thought of Zihan, he couldn''t help thinking of hearing Zihan. So Su Mu laughed at himself, perhaps because he was too nervous these days.


    Su Mu didn''t drink the second glass of wine too fast. At this time, two players came in from the door of the bar, and then sat on Su Mu''s left side. Meng Xiaoyao asked them to pour the wine.


    "Ha, I''ve opened my eyes today. There is really a goddess in the forest sea It''s so beautiful, so beautiful... " A player called "Hulai" looked at his companion and said.


    "What goddess? How beautiful is it? Is it more beautiful than a demon? " The cute little demon asked in that provocative voice while pouring wine.


    The player who called Hu Lai laughed, then looked at the cute goblin and said, "demon sister, don''t say elder brother can''t say it. Seriously, this goddess is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. She has white hair, from head to leg, and she''s straight! What''s more, the white dress can see the perfect skin. Do you know what''s the most important thing? "


    Hu Lai''s companion was also curious to death at this time. He suddenly nodded and looked at Hu Lai.


    The latter said with a smile: "the most important thing is that the goddess actually has white pupils. At the first glance, it looks terrible, but when you look at the second eye, you can''t move it. Damn it, the beauty makes me suffocate! If it''s not impossible to get close to the goddess, I must have a close look at the goddess... "


    After pouring the wine, Meng Xiaoyao was a little unconvinced and said, "is that so evil as you said? Even the highest goddess in samsara is not as beautiful as this goddess in your mouth. "


    "Hey, don''t mention, this goddess is absolutely not what we usually see. It''s an incomparable existence. I saw it from a distance. It''s said by the players watching from a close distance that the appearance of this goddess has surpassed their cognition and is more beautiful than any goddess they have seen Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t look at it closely! "


    The cute little demon looked at Hu Lai and asked, "brother Hulai, when was the goddess you mentioned? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Hu Lai said with a little pride: "that is, the goddess has only been around for a few days, and is in the middle of the forest, so ordinary people can''t get in at all. If it wasn''t for our guild mission with stars and flowers at night, I couldn''t see it..."


    Su Mu frowned slightly at this time. The goddess in Hu Lai''s mouth should be the goddess of Lieyu after the rebellion. Before Su Mu saw and confirmed that Lieyu was in the forest sea of the Western meteorite empire in the projection of Kunlun mirror, and she was still suspended in the air. However, Su Mu didn''t expect Lieyu to float in the air and let the players watch it Move?


    At this time, Su Mu heard Hu Lai say again: "strange to say, this goddess is suspended in the air, her eyes are always open, and she has a shield with a diameter of at least 50 meters. The people of our guild were stunned for more than two hours that they didn''t break the shield, so they couldn''t watch the goddess any more The people who went back to the meteorite guild and the aurora guild also went. I don''t know what the final result is... "


    At this time, the cute little demon stopped for a moment and said, "cut, I thought it was something, but there was a supreme God."


    "Ha ha, demon, the news of your family just came? Is it a little too late? " Hu Lai gave a laugh.


    The cute little demon is smiling to pour him a glass of wine, and then a bit dazed, it may be in the news about the goddess with whom.


    After a while, Meng Xiaoyao came to Su Mu''s place to add wine again, and after returning to normal, he said, "how about this wine, brother?""Not bad." Su Mu raised his glass to praise.


    "Brother, is your first visit to the Western meteorite Empire?"


    "How do you know?"


    The cute little demon laughs, and the expression on his face is extremely enchanting. Moreover, with a rather sexy voice, it is the kind of haunting smell of a woman who says: "because the whole Western Meteor Empire people, almost everyone knows Zihan in Chiye bar is drunk alone, but brother, you don''t know..."


    Hu Lai and his companions suddenly turn their heads and look at Su mu. Then they look at Zihan Zui in Su Mu''s hand. Then they take a look at cute demon. They stand up and smile and leave the bar.


    This also makes Su Mu very strange. It is obvious that these two people left after hearing the purple cold in their own wine cup. What is this for?


    At this time, Xiao Mu Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "brother Su, are you poisoned?"


    "Well?" Su Mu was surprised, but his face was still, because Xiao Muling''s words directly let Su Mu return to his taste. There was something wrong with Zihan''s drunkenness! Otherwise, the Hulai brothers would not leave the bar after hearing the name. Originally, Su Mu wanted to inquire about the detailed information about the goddess Lieyu.


    "Poison what?" Su Mu asked in his mind.


    "It seems to be a kind of nerve numbing toxin. Moreover, it is a unique poison of level 2 samsara, which can paralyze players'' nerves and even make many resistance attributes disappear, such as passive resistance skills. Where are you now, brother Su? How can you be poisoned? Did you lose your qi and blood? " Xiao Mu Ling asked anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Originally, Su Mu wanted to inquire about Lieyu, but now it seems that the cute little demon is not well intentioned. Moreover, from their conversation just now, Su mu can know that the cute little demon also got the news of Lieyu goddess just now, so Su Mu simply frowned a little, then rubbed his temple and pretended to be sleepy.


    Then, Su Mu took out two Amethyst coins and threw them on the bar and said, "I''m a little sleepy. Next time, I''ll send you my sister."


    The cute little demon put away the Amethyst coin and said with a smile on her face: "thank you for your tip, brother. Go slowly. Next time you come, remember to look for the demon."


    Su Mu waved his hand and left the bar directly.


    Then, Su Mu walks to the place where the crowd is relatively sparse, and flickers forward as if he is drunk. In fact, under the insight of God, Su Mu has seen three people coming out of the bar door. To Su Mu''s surprise, the cute little demon actually came out in person, and the two people behind her were just talking to her Hu Lai, and another player called "I love to eat braised chicken"


    His white clothes are less than 1.6 meters tall. He is small and exquisite, but his mind is very big This makes people see not only reverie but also reverie.


    And as Su Mu walked into a dark alley, three people followed in.


    "Why not?" Hu Lai''s voice was slightly low.


    Meng Xiaoyao smiles, and then walks directly behind Su mu, who is not afraid to be heard by Su mu. Generally speaking, Su Mu says, "this purple cold is drunk alone. Some people are resistant to it, but in the end, they are all the same..."


    Su Mu leans against the wall. To his surprise, Xiaomuling can''t remove the toxin in an instant, but it takes a certain time. This makes Su Mu a little speechless. Xiaomuling is the supreme god of wood elements. He can even remove his own toxins in reality, but he lost his chain in the second level of reincarnation.


    "Hehe, little brother, are you still awake? What a strong willpower... " Cute little demon went straight to Su Mu''s body and said with a smile.


    This painting style is just like robbery in a dead end in the real world. Su Mu''s heart is also very funny. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t encountered this kind of thing. Once he meets it, he is still in his own body.


    At this time, Hu Lai and stewed chicken walked directly to Su Mu''s two sides, and then clamped Su Mu''s body. What made Su Mu speechless was that he seemed paralyzed, and his skills could not be released at this time, which made Su Mu feel very depressed. Although Su Mu knew that these three people could not kill themselves in a short time, it was just Su Mu''s full-scale gas Blood is not what the three of them can kill in an instant.


    However, at this time, the cute little demon suddenly extended his left hand, and then a blue light showed up and directly grasped Su Mu''s chest position.


    "Ding! You are being implemented with steal type skills... "


    "Ding! Your magic sword has been stolen... "


    "Ding! Will you take back the magic sword immediately


    Su Mu smiles a little. This stealing skill is very powerful. If he succeeds once, he steals his divine magic sword directly?


    Su Mu didn''t worry that the magic sword would be stolen, because it could never be used or taken away by others. Su Mu only needed an idea to get it back. However, Su Mu did not do so. Instead, he looked at the cute demon quietly.


    It''s just that at this time, Meng Xiaoyao should have been excited, but when she saw the attribute of this sword, she was completely stagnant.


    Sexy as she is, but her face is stiff. Even the little red lips are slightly open and unable to close at this time. Her face is dull and numb. Obviously, she saw the attribute of God worship magic sword at the first time.


    Although the magic sword is not a real full level, the super strong 9999 attribute is absolutely unknown to any player in the current reincarnation. There are also some abnormal skills, especially the evil degree of more than a dozen skills on the shenzun magic sword, let alone the cute little demon. Even if the current world celebrities see this attribute, it will be extremely shocking, let alone Huang Yecheng What about a "thief" of mine!


    "Ding! The poison has been removed. Your attributes have been restored. "


    "Brother Su, do you need linger''s help?"


    "No, it''s OK. Go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    The toxins on his body were removed, but Su Mu did not immediately stand up, but was held by Hu Lai and Hu Lai.


    "What''s wrong with the demon? What happened? " Hu Lai looked at the cute little demon and couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, the stewed chicken also looked around worried, and found that no player was close to here. Then he assured himself: "hurry up, just a long sword? What about the other things on this man, armor, stealing armor... "


    Meng Xiaoyao came back to her senses at this time, and looked at Su Mu dully. Moreover, her sword in her hand was not taken back from her backpack immediately. She had a bad feeling that this attribute was not possessed by ordinary players. It was likely that some super big men would be right. However, Meng Xiaoyao didn''t know Su Mu''s ID, so she was thinking about Su Mu at this time Who is the bottom, what kind of big man did he provoke?What makes Meng Xiaoyao crazy is that at this time, his two teammates actually let himself continue to steal?


    Su Mu pretended to be still sleepy and said, "what? Are you dissatisfied with attributes? "


    Meng Xiaoyao was shocked, and then quickly stepped back more than ten steps. He exclaimed, "you two, come back quickly!"


    Shua ~


    it seems that they often do this kind of thing. As soon as the order of Meng Xiaoyao is given, Hulai and braised chicken quickly leave Su Mu''s side and return to both sides of Meng Xiaoyao.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Lai and Hu looked at the cute demon worried.


    "The man is still poisoned. What''s the matter?" The Yellow stewed chicken also has a strange way.


    And the cute little demon stares at Su Mu and says: "since it has been detoxified, what else is it?"


    Su Mu slightly stirred eyebrows and said, "can you know that I have detoxified?"


    As Su Mu stands up safely, Hu Lai and loves to eat stewed chicken. They are totally shocked. They look at Su Mu''s upright body in horror, as if they saw a ghost!


    In fact, in their impression, only two people who can untie Zihan alone drunk so soon after they come to the second level of reincarnation can do it.


    The first one is to look at the other side of sky blue.


    Second, misty rain from the war!


    These two people naturally need not say much. They are famous great gods of second level reincarnation. But how can he quickly detoxify the man in front of him? Hu Lai and Hu Lai couldn''t believe it.


    As for the cute little demon, she just doesn''t know what to do with the magic sword in her hand Because of the nature of this sword, too It''s so crazy, it''s so scary


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Meng Xiaoyao was staring at Su mu all the time, and then used the voice to say, "find a chance and run away at once!"


    Hu Lai and Hu Lai are thrilled again. This is what they have done in this "industry"!


    With the sword back, Su Mu grabs Meng Xiaoyao''s chest with his right hand and tears his clothes apart. In an instant, Meng Xiaoyao forgets to scream and stares at Su mu with wide eyes!


    A large amount of snow white on her chest appeared in front of her eyes, and she was almost able to see the key spot. So Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the half circle of snow white. In fact, Su Mu didn''t mean much. The only advantage of doing this was to let the cute little demon get rid of her happiness and not let her think that Su Mu didn''t dare to move her, so Su Mu tore up her upper body clothes There was no follow-up.


    "Say it! What''s the origin of Zihan''s drunkenness? " This is the real purpose of Su Mu!


    This name can''t be a coincidence! Coincidentally, it''s a little too much! Therefore, the name of this wine, Su Mu must know its origin and why it appears here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Su Mu tore open Meng Xiaoyao''s coat, revealing a large white and greasy snow. Although he was in the dark lane without any one, Meng Xiaoyao still felt the hot feeling on his face. After all, Su Mu''s big hand is still on his chest


    She was shy and angry, but when she thought about the attribute of Su Mu''s long sword and her fighting speed, she had no idea of resistance. She could only stare at Su Mu''s evil smile.


    "How did the name Zihan duzui come from?" Su Mu asked.


    According to Meng Xiaoyao, is this just a coincidence? Is it possible? The name of Zihan is so unique that few people call it Zihan. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t believe the ghost words of cute little demon. In addition, Zihan suddenly disappears and the goddess Lieyu. They say that it was Zihan, not Heyang, who died at the beginning!


    So Su Mu became more and more curious and worried.


    At this time, the cute little demon, although she was shy and angry, was very smart. She moved her body and looked at Su Mu and said, "do you ask other people questions like this?"


    Su Mu took a look at the big hand on her chest, then nodded, and put his left hand down directly on the waist of cute little demon All of a sudden, Meng Xiaoyao''s whole body felt numb like an electric shock Followed by a wheeze


    "Ah


    With Meng Xiaoyao''s exclamation again, Su Mu directly tears off her tight clothes, and her two snow-white thighs appear directly in front of her eyes, and her face is almost bleeding.


    "Are you testing the patience of a rascal?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    At this time, the cute little demon was almost stripped off by Su mu, so she stared at Su Mu and said: "that name was asked by a girl And Zihan is drunk alone. She gave me this glass of wine I don''t know anything else. Let me go... "


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "what''s the name of that woman? What does it look like? "


    The cute little demon looked at Su mu with blood dripping on his face, then bit his red lips as if he had been wronged and said: "I don''t know. She has no ID, she is covered with a face, about 1.6 meters, which is similar to my body. I know so much about it. You should let me go!"


    Su Mu''s hands are still in the chest and thigh position of the cute little demon, and it seems that she has not let go of her meaning, which makes the cute little demon struggle. But Su Mu''s mind is very simple. This woman is probably Wendy!


    Among the people Su Mu knows, except Wendy, the little girl''s figure is about 1.6 meters. No matter Chen xiaoruan or Zhou Wenling and others are about 1.7 meters tall, so this girl is really Wendy? Or is it that Zihan and Wendy are together now?


    "When did it happen? You''d better finish your speech at one time, or... " Su Mu looked down at the large skin on the chest of the cute little demon and said with a smile: "I know that the real feeling of the second layer of reincarnation is more real than that of the first layer of reincarnation. You don''t want to explain your first time here. Just be honest and warn you again that I''m not a good man!"


    Meng Xiaoyao is really going to cry. She is really afraid that Su Mu will do anything too much. As Su Mu said before, the systematic punishment will not do him any harm. The most important thing is that his companion doesn''t know where he is now, so he can only look at Su mu with watery eyes


    "I don''t really know. A few months ago, I was suddenly contacted by a girl, and then she gave me the drink formula, saying that it could make me rich. After I learned it, I came to the second level of reincarnation, and then I worked in the wild bar while upgrading. I really don''t know who they are!"


    "They?" Su Mu frowned slightly.


    The cute little demon nodded: "yes, when I first met, they were two people, both of them were masked, and they couldn''t see their ID. moreover, I knew so much when they were in the same world Please let us go


    Su Mu nodded. Now it seems that things have begun to evolve before he returns to the earth. At least this cute little demon met Wendy a few months ago. If this person is Wendy


    Su Mu slightly frowned, if so, what does this purple cold alone mean? Information left on purpose?


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it, and now is not the time to think about these things.


    "One more thing, just tell me and let you go."


    Meng Xiaoyao looks at Su Mu and nods slightly.


    "What about the goddess in the forest sea? Tell me all about it, and you will be liberated. " Su Mu asked.


    Meng Xiaoyao was a little stunned. She didn''t think that Su Mu would ask about this situation. Because it was not a secret at all, she was just surprised. Then she said, "I don''t know the details. Just listening to the people of the guild, a few days ago, a white beam of light suddenly appeared in the forest sea. Then someone went in and took a look, and found that the floating The goddess in the air, and there is a shield around, can not be approached, and even if you approach this goddess will not attack you, she seems to be in a coma state, although her eyes have been open, but there is no look. After that, our people and the major guilds of Huangye City, dragon hunters, including people from various studios, all went to the news, and the same, just as You should have heard me talking to my teammates... "Just because I heard it, I asked you!


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, but said with a smile: "what else? What''s so special about this goddess? I don''t want to ask people again. You''d better tell me once and for all. "


    Meng Xiaoyao struggled with her body for a moment. She found that she couldn''t move at all. Although the system has been reminding her whether to activate the system protection But in her opinion, the system protection is not useful for this person. The long sword on his body is too rebellious. From the rebellious to the cute little demon, he never thought that there would be such a weapon when he entered the samsara


    So she could only think about it habitually and said, "listen to her teammates say that the goddess seems to be the elemental God and so on, and the grade is very high. Some pet hunters even say that this goddess has surpassed the normal player''s God pet and is the supreme grade. Moreover, although the shield blocks the players from the outside, it can''t isolate the sight..."


    The cute little demon took a look at Su Mu and continued: "some people say that when this goddess first appeared, it appeared with a person..."


    "With whom?" That''s all the crap. That''s what''s useful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    "The first person who found this goddess was a member of the meteorite guild, so I heard from them that when the goddess appeared, it seemed to see someone using hunting skills, that is, God favored the hunter, but failed. Then the goddess became an independent existence and stayed in the forest sea. No one knows who this person is, and the witness does not know where he is now ¡­¡­ I know so much. Please let me go... "


    Meng Xiaoyao stares at Su Mu after saying this, but Su Mu seems to be in a daze at this time. Although his hands are placed in the two most private positions of Meng Xiaoyao, Meng Xiaoyao finds that Su Mu has no desire in his eyes, which is different from all the men she sees. You are an old hand in flowers, but should there be basic physiological phenomena of men?


    In particular, cute little demon is a beautiful and sexy girl with fair and smooth skin. How many men can carry it?


    However, it is obvious that Meng Xiaoyao didn''t see the desire in Su Mu''s eyes, and he was using this method to force himself. This made Meng Xiaoyao lose a little bit more subconsciously. Although it was just the loss of mood, it also affected Meng Xiaoyao''s judgment.


    Why does this person ask Zihan to be drunk alone? Why suddenly asked the forest sea that just appeared goddess?


    Some people say that this goddess was someone''s favorite before, but it was cut off by the pet hunter. Is it him?


    It''s not that Meng Xiaoyao judges like a God, but because Meng Xiaoyao has to think like this after seeing Su Mu''s divine magic sword. The person who owns this kind of weapon must be favored by God. In addition, he is so concerned about this time that anyone will associate with it.


    Su Mu took a look at the cute goblin and said, "according to what you mean, there should be a lot of people going to see the goddess now?"


    Meng Xiaoyao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "the forest sea is a forbidden area, and not everyone can enter it, unless it is some studios, large teams and guilds. Therefore, there are not many people who can see it with their own eyes. However, the favorite hunters near Huangye city are expected to go there in the next few days."


    She twists her body, but she rubs with Su Mu''s hands again. Meng Xiaoyao''s face turns red again, but she doesn''t dare to let Su Mu release her, so Meng Xiaoyao can only wait


    Su Mu''s biggest worry is still coming. It''s not clear what harm the God''s favorite hunter will do to lie Yu. But now we can basically judge that it''s the player who cuts off the contact between Lieyu and Shenyu tower. But why does this player disappear after cutting off the contact? Is he unable to subdue Lieyu? Or is it intentional?


    Now there is a problem that bothers Su mu. The goddess Lieyu has cut off the contact with Shenyu tower, which means that the memory of Su Mu has disappeared. So Su Mu''s words to find Lieyu goddess now will be the same as ordinary players. If they want to win over Lieyu goddess again, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle!


    According to the information collected in the past two days, the shield around the goddess Lieyu should have been opened instantly before she cut off contact with Su mu. Only after su Mu got close, could she wake up. At that time, it would be a fierce battle.


    Su Mu frowned, and then slowly released the cute little demon.


    Meng Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Su Mu carefully. He was afraid that Su Mu would cover his body with his big hands again.


    However, at this time, Su Mu turned around and turned his back directly to the cute demon to switch out the system screen.


    Click


    Click


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Meng Xiaoyao didn''t react at first. She covered her face with her hand and lost her place in panic after taking several pictures in the photo mode


    Because at this time, the cute little demon was not in good shape, and showed a large amount of chest skin, and two big white legs were also exposed outside, giving people the feeling that they had just finished a bad thing and had no time to tidy up their clothes


    If this kind of picture spreads out, the innocence of the cute little demon will be completely "stained"!


    Su Mu gave a smile and looked at the cute goblin and said, "remember, you didn''t see any weapons today, and you don''t know the attributes. If the attribute of this sword is made public, then these pictures will also be made public..."


    The cute little demon bit his red lips and stared at Su mu with a look of indignation on his face, but he was helpless.


    "Let go of my companion!" She said.


    Su Mu nodded and then untied Wanyu''s ability. In an instant, Hu Lai and I loved to eat stewed chicken. They fell from the air and fell to the ground directly.


    After finishing his clothes, Meng Xiaoyao quickly stepped forward to help them. Then he looked at Su Mu''s direction with vigilance. To his horror, Su Mu''s figure had long disappeared. It seemed that there was no such person in the alley


    "Ah, how painful What the hell was that place just now


    "Demon, what''s wrong with you? What are you looking at? And the man? "


    The cute little demon shook his head, then stood up and looked at them two people: "no one is allowed to reveal today''s affairs!"


    "Eh? Did you say the man just now? I can''t say it. It seems that we missed it for the first time... " He rubbed his legs.However, Meng Xiaoyao was very interested in Su Mu at this time, especially the attribute of Su Mu''s long sword. Moreover, the man actually cared about the two people behind Zihan''s drunkenness alone and the goddess in the forest sea. Was he going to subdue the goddess?


    When the three left the alley, Meng Xiaoyao didn''t lose anything except that he was teased by the hooligans. He just felt that the man was strange


    At this time, Huangye City, a district back to the meteorite Association headquarters hall.


    Zixiaoyun looked at a middle-aged man in front of him and said, "we can''t let the man around Zitong participate in our selection of patriarchs! This man is very powerful and mysterious


    Standing in front of the hall, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Zixiao cloud and said, "are you sure that person''s strength is very strong?"


    "Although it''s eight to three, the combat effectiveness is definitely above and below eight to five. Liu Ye is killed by this man in an instant. It can be imagined that the bitch Zitong will not give up the position of patriarch easily!"


    Zixiaoyun thinks bitterly in his heart that if Zitong becomes the patriarch of the purple family, his whole plan will be in vain, but now he has a little advantage that his grandfather doesn''t like Zitong very much, so now he just needs to restrain the person around Zitong from attending the meeting of the purple family.


    The middle-aged man turned around and said, "I know, you go and prepare for it. The family meeting of the purple family will open tomorrow and be ready."


    "Father is." Zixiao cloud slowly retreat


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    After su Mu returned to the inn, she saw Bauhinia sitting in her room. She was also followed by Huang Juan, a middle-aged woman. Huang Juan had not followed Su Mu''s family before, and it was obvious that she had just transferred it.


    Seeing Su Mu come back, Bauhinia quickly stood up, and then slightly bowed: "Mr. Su, you are back..."


    Su Mu nodded and then motioned to Bauhinia to sit down.


    After they sat down, Bauhinia took a look at Huang Juan. The latter left the room directly and then stood at the door, as if on guard against something.


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia curiously and said, "it''s already late at night. What happened?"


    The sky will shine in three hours. At this time, Bauhinia must have something to do. Otherwise, a sensible girl like Bauhinia will never disturb Su Mu at this time.


    Bauhinia looked a little ugly. She lowered her head slightly, then looked at the cup on the tea table and said, "Mr. Su, things may be a little difficult to do The family meeting of Zijia will start tomorrow... "


    "I know. I''ll fight with you tomorrow." On the way, Su Mu had already heard from Bauhinia that the new generation of Zijia patriarchs would be selected tomorrow. Similar to Su Mu''s expectation, the Zijia family is dominated by virtual industries in their real world. Therefore, the most basic condition for selecting clan leaders is their success and ability in the current game.


    Then, in addition to voting within the family, the most critical level is to decide the winner or loser in the game to succeed the patriarch.


    This seems ridiculous, but in today''s world with developed virtual industries, it''s not ridiculous at all, because in the real world, the voting is over, and Bauhinia said that ten of her generation were elected.


    Each of these ten people has the same number of votes, so if you want to decide on the succession of the clan leader, you have to have a fight in the game.


    Bauhinia shook her head and said, "the last patriarch, my grandfather, was assisted by my grandmother when he first selected him. Before I came back, I always thought that this rule would not be changed. However, I was informed this evening that this year''s selection must rely on individual ability, without the support of outsiders, and even if there is, it must be the identity after marriage, So Mr. Su Bauhinia, no chance... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    This time came to help Bauhinia, and now the purple family suddenly make such a move, which is obviously aimed at Bauhinia.


    "Well, I''m to blame. I shouldn''t have killed zixiaoyun''s companion on impulse at that time." Su Mu had a little regret, but at that time, zixiaoyun''s servant was hurtful. Even Su Mu couldn''t look down on it, so this matter can only be said to be helpless.


    Bauhinia also shook his head and said, "Mr. Su is angry with Bauhinia. How can you blame Mr. Su? No one can bear to do this. At that time, even if Mr. Su didn''t do anything, Bauhinia couldn''t help it..."


    They are silent. Now Su mu can''t take the place of Bauhinia to participate in the selection of clan leader. So the next thing can only be done by Bauhinia itself. Su Mu also knows that with Bauhinia''s current ability, it''s impossible to compete with those experts in Huiying guild for the patriarch.


    The purple family is a big family. There are only four branches. With the Bauhinia branch, more than 30 people of their generation are selected. This time, ten candidates are selected to compete for the position of clan leader. In addition to the power behind each family, it is more about the personal ability of the younger generation, and Bauhinia is not valued by grandfather Bauhinia, so the matter lies in Su There was little hope after the herdsman could not participate.


    A little desperate Bauhinia did not show too much expression, she just sighed slightly, then forced a smile: "thank you, Mr. Su, anyway, thank you for coming."


    Su Mu was stunned and said that Su Mu didn''t want to help Bauhinia because she was in the West meteorite Empire, which happened to be in the forest sea, so she would help the Bauhinia on the way. Although Su Mu knew in her heart that he wanted to help her, Su Mu could only go to find the goddess Lieyu tomorrow.


    Su Mu was still a little uncomfortable just watching Bauhinia smile. Especially after knowing about her father and her mother, it seemed that Su Mu saw Su Tianwen and his mother. Of course, Su Tianwen was not as determined as Bauhinia''s father.


    Bauhinia stood up, then reluctantly smile at Su Mu and said, "Mr. Su, let''s have a rest first. Bauhinia leaves first..."


    Su Mu really wanted to help her when she looked at the lonely figure of Bauhinia. However, the purple family had no way to deal with Bauhinia. She just looked at the disappointed expression of Bauhinia, and Su Mu suddenly had a feeling of heartache.


    "Susu, in fact, there is another way..."


    The voice of the goddess of water blue suddenly rang out, and Su Mu was shocked. Then he looked at the back of the Bauhinia with a bitter smile and said, "no, blue water. You can be found as the God''s pet of Bauhinia. At that time, you can only add trouble to Bauhinia."


    Su Mu thought of letting other goddesses act as the God''s pet of Bauhinia, and then assist Bauhinia. However, this situation is impossible. Firstly, the purple family has already investigated the ability of Bauhinia, so it is impossible to let the goddesses go. Secondly, even if the goddess changes their appearance, it is well documented, because as a player''s God pet, ID is discerned Will not change, after all, the gods and players are different existence, data is different.So Su Mu ruled out what the goddess wanted to say.


    However, the water blue goddess was smiling and said something to Su mu, which made Su Mu suddenly surprised, and then showed a surprise expression.


    "Bauhinia!" Su Mu quickly stopped the Bauhinia that came to the door.


    The latter was stunned, then turned to look at Su Mu and said, "is there anything else, Mr. Su?"


    Bauhinia eyes are full of tears at this time, but she does not seem to want to avoid Su mu, the temperament of the girl is to let Su mu produce more desire to help her.


    "Do you have pets?"


    "Well?"


    "I mean, do you have pets?" Su Mu walked to the front of the Bauhinia Road.


    Bauhinia nodded: "in the first level of the world, I have received a pet, but it''s only a 54 level big face cat, which has no combat effectiveness..."


    Su Mu smelt speech a smile, and then pulled the Bauhinia to close the door, then came to the tea table and said: "you call your pet out, I''ll have a look."


    Bauhinia frowned. Although I didn''t know what Su Mu meant, she summoned her only pet according to Su Mu''s request


    "Meow ~"


    with a cat call, Su Mu''s cheek began to twitch And Su Mu was embarrassed by his stiff expression


    "Ha ha ha Susu, you''re laughing at me, ha ha... " The voice of the goddess of blue in Su Mu''s mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    "Meow ~"


    "er..." Su Mu''s expression of joy was stiff in an instant.


    This cat, a typical Garfield cat, has most of the white hair. Only the left eye is yellow. Well, the tail is also yellow. It''s a fat big faced cat. No wonder


    Lv54


    belongingness: Purple pupil


    Qi and blood: 5000


    Energy: 100


    skills: coquettish, meow, transform


    Poof!!!


    Su Mu is going to vomit blood. Is his skill coquettish? Coquettish? Your sister!


    Shua


    The figure of water blue goddess appears in the room. Bauhinia is very strange. Su Mu''s stiff expression and the sudden appearance of the goddess of water blue appear suddenly. What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha Haha, Susu You make me laugh for a while Ha ha... " The long hair of Shuilan goddess was shaken and confused. What''s more, the goddess covered her abdomen with her hands, and then she laughed wildly, even laughing from the divine domain tower.


    "Blue water!" Su Mu glared at the water blue goddess.


    The latter was stunned, then stood up and looked at Su mu with a suppressed smile: "Er, people really want to laugh Ha ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The laughter lasted for a minute before the goddess stopped herself. Then she stood beside Su Mu and stroked the big faced cat the size of Garfield on the table


    "How lovely." The water blue goddess''s face is overflowing with maternal love.


    The Bauhinia took a look at Su Mu and the blue goddess who couldn''t give up and said, "if Mr. Su likes me, I''ll ask people to catch another one and give it to Shuilan..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "no, Bauhinia, does the purple family know?"


    Bauhinia was stunned. Although Su Mu''s question was strange, she nodded and said, "yes, this cat has been with me for more than five years. Of course, the people of the purple family know it."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "that''s easy. Can this cat be sent to Shuilan first?"


    "Well?" Bauhinia is a little strange. He has promised Su Mu to go back and catch one for the blue goddess. How can he leave his big face cat?


    Su Mu lay on the table speechless and said, "water blue, you can say it. What a bad idea


    "Ha ha ha..." The water blue goddess is rare to have a good laugh. She seldom laughs like this.


    Bauhinia looked at the blue goddess put the big face cat on the table, and the big face cat even yawned lazily, and then nestled in the Bauhinia''s hands.


    The goddess of water blue was even more smiling. She had been waiting for Su Mu to raise her head again and stare at her. Then she suddenly closed her pink mouth.


    "Bauhinia, Susu and I just thought of a way that might help you."


    "Ah? Really? " Bauhinia smell speech to stand up, and a face of surprise.


    The goddess nodded and said, "yes, this method could not be used two days ago, but today, hehe, a piece of Susu''s equipment has just evolved, and has an attribute called" copy visible animal pets. "


    "Copy visible pets?"


    Shuilan nodded his head and said, "roughly that''s what we mean. We can make Susu your big face cat and help you fight. How do you feel?"


    "Ah!" The Bauhinia is completely dull, and then looks at the water blue goddess in an incredible way.


    In fact, this method was also accidentally thought of by the goddess of water blue. After the evolution of Kunlun mirror, although only time element can drive it, Kunlun mirror is now in the state of unsealing the second stage. It has an attribute that can be copied from the pet that he has seen, which makes Su Mu look like that.


    If Su Mu was allowed to become Bauhinia''s pet and attend the meeting of Zijia, would the problem of Su Mu''s participation be solved soon? That''s why the water blue goddess laughs like this, because she can''t imagine what kind of funny expression a man should look like when he turns into a big face cat


    Su Mu sits on the table. Don''t mention it. Bauhinia, do you have a normal pet? Even if it''s Lingqiu, what''s the big face cat of Tema? Let me become a cat to fight? Or a fat pet Garfield!


    "Really? Is that really OK? " Bauhinia seems a little excited. No matter what kind of Su Mu is, Bauhinia just knows that Su Mu''s fighting capacity and ability can fully help itself. Therefore, as soon as the water blue goddess''s method is said, Bauhinia looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu just nodded helplessly at this time: "really, this method is feasible, but in order to bypass the purple family''s insight, your pet must stay here, and I must be in the state of calling all the time, because I can''t enter your pet space."


    Bauhinia nodded: "no problem."


    I know you have no problem. I have a problem. What is it like to become a cat? Have you ever thought about it?


    Bauhinia looked at Su Mu and then said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I only have this pet, but the big faced cat can be transformed into two-thirds of the height of Lingqiu when fighting, which is also very powerful...""Well, very powerful." Su Mu is speechless. No matter how he transforms into a cat!


    Since the matter has been agreed, Su Mu directly took out the Kunlun mirror.


    Bauhinia took a look at Su Mu''s mirror. She knew that it was the slope mirror that had spent a huge amount of money on the Shangjiu black market.


    The water blue goddess spread out her hands, and blue mist rose, and then directly injected into the Kunlun mirror. Although the water blue goddess is not a time and time element, the Supreme Shuilan and the empress all have certain ability of time ability. It is still possible to drive the Kunlun mirror to start passive skills.


    With the trembling of Kunlun mirror, the goddess of water blue forced a smile to look at Su Mu and said, "Susu, are you ready?"


    Su Mu once again gave her a look and said, "can I say no?"


    "Ha ha, change!"


    "Ding! Kunlun mirror skill started, do you agree to change into the current reference


    Su Mu saw the system prompt and could only agree without a word.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s as like as two peas, the body of the animal suddenly reduced, and then became the same as the Bauhinia body.


    "Sleeping trough! The vision is so low! " When a cat talks, Bauhinia is very surprised. However, Bauhinia''s Garfield cat, who has no human intelligence quotient, is stunned and begins to approach Su mu, showing a pair of The expression of love


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw the scene, and then quickly jumped up: "lying trough! The cat is in spring


    With a bang, Xiangyu is full of fragrance, and Su Mu jumps directly into the arms of the goddess of water blue. At this time, the goddess of water blue is laughing beyond words


    "Ha ha, Susu, you are so cute Ha ha... " The goddess of water blue touched Su Mu''s big face cat''s head and giggled at the same time, not to mention how happy.


    And Su Mu shrunk his head, and then looked at the big spring faced cat on the table, your sister! Your sister, your sister! Your sister!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    In the face of Bauhinia spring big faced cat, Su mu can only be a face muddled and Bauhinia to discuss things for a while.


    Bauhinia held her Garfield cat and refused to let it go to Su mu, and then said, "in fact, our family has already decided on the choice of clan leader. Of course, this is definitely decided by my grandfather and my uncles. In the real world, because I am the only daughter of the eldest son, they must reserve a place for me. Therefore, I will be one of the ten candidates."


    "Since you are the eldest son and grandson, you should be the patriarch..."


    Bauhinia nodded, but still helpless: "Li''er is such a reasonable son, but after all, I am a daughter body, this matter can not be changed, according to the grandfather and their meaning, the daughter is not appropriate, but the patriarch, so..."


    "So you''re given an alternative because your family doesn''t think you''re going to win in the game of PK, right?" The Garfield cat in the blue goddess''s arms, oh no, said Su mu.


    The two girls took a look at Su mu. Although it was a little funny, Bauhinia still nodded and said, "yes, so this time I was asked to go back to the Western Meteor empire. In addition to participating in the selection of clan leaders for others to see, my grandfather also wanted me to have a commercial marriage, that is, Dongping, the son of the president of the" matchless world "of the Western meteorite empire


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the chin of the blue goddess and said, "blue water, can you stop touching my head?"


    Pooh hee


    The goddess of water blue giggled and said, "Shuilan can''t help it. Susu''s head is slippery..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go on." Su Mu looked down at the bauhinia in silence.


    The latter also laughed, and then continued: "so, today''s PK will have a large number of high-level members to participate, almost all the masters of Huangye city will be there, and grandfather, they will definitely give zixiaoyun and other strong equipment to prepare for the war, so I would like to ask Su Xiansheng to assist Bauhinia..."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I can understand this, but if we only win this game, we can lay down the position of clan leader? How can you feel so unreliable? "


    "Yes, Mr. Su, maybe our real world is different from your real world. We are already a completely virtual electronic industry, and almost all industries are involved in virtual online games. Therefore, as early as more than ten years ago, the selection of patriarchs in big families was conducted by voting in reality, and then the position of patriarch was decided by a decisive decision in the game. This is a very common thing."


    Su Mu said, maybe there are some differences with the earth, but since the Bauhinia said so, it proved that today''s World War I was very important. So Su Mu took a look at the time and said, "OK, the time is almost up. My task is to help you finish all the challenges as much as possible, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, because the people in my family don''t want me to get this position, so once they find out that I have the ability, they will target me crazily. So Mr. Su, please..."


    "Since I promise you, I''ll do my best. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    The goddess of water blue slowly gave Su Mu to the Bauhinia, and the Bauhinia''s pet was temporarily kept by the goddess. When Su Mu was held in her arms by the Bauhinia, she suddenly realized that her body, together with her fluffy state, went directly into the Bauhinia''s arms The fragrance is very fragrant, but the feeling of Xiangyu is full of it, which makes Su Mu''s mood palpitate.


    Because Su Mu is now a cat, so he is all over the body in the arms of Bauhinia, especially comfortable.


    This kind of feeling can only be implied but can''t be expressed. Because Su Mu''s whole body is a cat, no matter his head or back, as long as Su Mu moves his head, he can feel the feeling of playing Bauhinia on his chest. In addition, with the unique fragrance of Bauhinia, this experience can not be felt even if Su Mu becomes a human being


    Tut Tut, Su Mu enjoyed it very much, moved in the Bauhinia arms for a few times, and then found a more comfortable position to close his eyes and enjoy it.


    Bauhinia''s face turned red again. She seemed to be aware of the problem, so her face turned slightly red. After all, the position of her chest was still the sensitive position of the girl. Su Mu''s wriggling in her arms still made Bauhinia feel a little shy. She didn''t feel this way when she held her pet, but her mood was different after she knew that the big faced cat in her arms was su mu ¡­¡­


    However, Bauhinia is much better when she thinks that if Su mu can help him become the head of the purple family, she will make a commitment. Anyway, she discussed with Huang Juan at the beginning that Su Mu is one of the best candidates for her. After contact with Bauhinia these days, she knows that she has a great affection for Mr. Su


    It was already light, so Su Mu was carried by Bauhinia and left the inn. Huang Juan followed the Bauhinia all the way. Because she didn''t know what had happened, she said as she walked along: "don''t worry, miss. There are few decent people in the purple family, except some of them are fierce. Since Mr. Su can''t go, we can fight for it ourselves."


    Bauhinia did not speak.


    Because Huang Juan didn''t know that the big faced cat in Bauhinia''s arms was su mu, so she looked at the profile of Bauhinia and said, "Miss, didn''t you say you would marry him if you succeeded?"


    Bauhinia is stunned, and then wants to tell Huang Juan that the big faced cat in her arms is Su Mu''s time Huang Juan said, "Miss, you should take off your veil and let Mr. Su have a look at your face. Huang Juan believes that no man in the world can resist your beauty...""Huang Juan, stop talking..."


    "Miss, since you like Mr. Su, and Mr. Su has such a strong strength, why not fight for it..."


    "Huang Juan!"


    Bauhinia stopped at the same place, blushing at Huang Juan, but Huang Juan, a woman with a strange face, stood in the same place looking at the shy Bauhinia. Now they are the two masters and servants. Why is Miss blushing?


    And this time, Bauhinia arms of the big face cat raised his head, a face speechless looking at Huang Juan said: "in front of my face to say these really good?"


    "Ah?" Huang Juan can''t help but step back, because she is very clear that her young lady''s pet can''t talk, but now big face cat''s face is speechless and speaking tone


    Bauhinia face more blush, and then turn to continue toward the position of the meteorite Association: "sorry Mr. Su, Huang Juan, she said nonsense, you don''t mind..."


    Su Mu lay on the arm of Bauhinia with two cat paws, and then put his chin on his front paw and said, "I heard everything..."


    Bauhinia:.... "


    "Yes, Mr. Su knows it anyway. Don''t hide it, miss. It''s better to say it, isn''t it Mr. Su?" Huang Juan didn''t know when she came back to Bauhinia again and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    The early morning sun just fell on the West meteor empire. At this time, Huangye city was very busy, especially in the middle of area A. a grand gate was full of people. In addition to the hustle and bustle of casual players, some experts constantly appeared at the gate, and then the people back to the meteorite guild received them.


    A large number of players have been talking about the location of the gate buzzing, but the unified topic of discussion is the choice of the clan leader of Huiying Association. Well, to be exact, it is the election of the president of Huiying guild this year.


    Because the old chairman of Huiying association is old, it is rare to select the clan leader and president in the game. So a large number of players come to watch. Some players who are not bauhinia in the real world are dying. Like players on earth, they would never think that the patriarch of a super large family will be decided by the game Body is a ridiculous thing. Su Mu was a bit surprised at the beginning. However, the development of a certain civilization must have a basis. Therefore, this kind of thing will happen in the future of the earth


    Bauhinia and Huang Juan slowly squeeze to the front of the crowd, and then look at the six big characters of Weian Huiying Association headquarters. Bauhinia stops in place with a little emotion. I don''t know whether it''s nervous or helpless. Su mu can feel the loneliness of bauhinia in her arms, maybe it''s the disappointment of the purple family.


    At this time, three players, a girl and two male players, came to the gate of Huiqiu headquarters. They were named purple blue, purple Pavilion and purple said.


    "Miss."


    "Miss."


    "Miss, you are back at last." Purple blue went directly to the side of Bauhinia and said happily.


    Bauhinia nodded, and then looked back to the location of the meteorite headquarters gate.


    At this time, a middle-aged man named purple Shuming came with several people behind him. Purple blue also quickly stood behind the Bauhinia, with vigilance in their eyes.


    Su Mu obviously felt that the heart beat of Bauhinia began to quicken in the arms of Bauhinia. At this time, Bauhinia also transmitted a voice: "he is the third uncle of Bauhinia. He is one of those who oppose to let me come back to participate in the patriarchal audition."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you don''t have to explain. I''ll treat them as your enemies except the purple and blue ones."


    Because Bauhinia''s father died early, so Bauhinia''s confidants are estimated to be left with three people called purple blue. Except these three people, I''m afraid they are all people who exclude Bauhinia from returning to the purple family, so Su Mu will say so.


    Bauhinia is also a little helpless, but still, um, Su Mu thinks that is completely correct.


    "Purple pupil, you''re back. Your grandfather is waiting in it. Go in quickly." When zijingmu is standing in front of zijingpi, she laughs.


    And Bauhinia is nodding, and then in the eyes of the public into the purple home headquarters.


    As soon as they entered the gate, there were many people pointing at them. In addition to the people of the purple family, they were the presidents and vice presidents of some famous trade unions near Huangye city in the Western meteorite empire. Naturally, they knew that the purple family had an eldest son and grandson. So when they saw Bauhinia, they began to talk about it.


    As for the eldest son and grandson, although Bauhinia didn''t explain why she still had an uncle, Su Mu could think that those uncles in her mouth should not be her grandfather''s sons. Therefore, according to the rules, the eldest son of grandfather Bauhinia, that is, Bauhinia''s father, is the eldest son and grandson of the whole purple family. If Bauhinia''s father dies, then Bauhinia will be left, and he does not know The rules on the ball are the same and different, so Su mu can only think so.


    Along the way, under the leadership of Zi Shuming, no one intercepted the Bauhinia, but just pointed at the Bauhinia. Because Su Mu is a pet in Bauhinia''s arms, no one pays attention to him. This is a good opportunity for Su Mu to carefully observe the situation of the purple family.


    In addition to zishuming, Su Mu''s insight into the identity and ID of some people was collected by Su mu. Along the way, Su mu can roughly analyze the identity of these people.


    Four or five middle-aged people''s IDS all carry the word "book". It is obvious that they are the descendants of Bauhinia''s father, but there are no similar words with those of Bauhinia generation. Bauhinia is called Zitong, and there are zixiaoyun, zishuang, zitongyun, ziqidonglai, zitianwushuang, zixiuren and so on. These people are obviously game IDs. Although Su Mu doesn''t know the name in reality, but The identity of these people can be judged by their first surnames.


    In addition, Su Mu also saw some relatively high-level people such as Dongping bad, the truce days, and the presidents and vice presidents of some super guilds near Huangye city


    Only when he came to the innermost part of the courtyard did Su Mu take his eyes back.


    In front of the courtyard, which is the entrance of the hall, an old man sat in the same place, smiling "kindly", with silver hair, assassin occupation, ID purple war, level 550, eight to six Super Master.


    At this time, Bauhinia will be in the arms of the big face cat to Huang Juan behind, and then directly kneel on the ground, facing the purple war position: "Purple pupil has seen grandfather."


    At this time, all the people in the yard cast their eyes.


    "Is this the first lady of the purple family? Why are you still covered? But it looks like it''s a beautiful woman... ""Zishou''s daughter is a beautiful woman, OK? I met her once in reality. She is a goddess. Wow, it''s so beautiful... "


    "Tut, it''s a pity. I heard that she was supposed to be the leader of the purple family, but Zishou didn''t have a son after his death, so today''s competition came into being?"


    "It seems to be, but I feel that it is unfair to Zitong..."


    "That''s the big family."


    For the discussion of the players around, Su Mu is all ears.


    At this time, Zizhan waved his hand with a kind smile: "get up, get up..."


    Bauhinia stood up, then exchanged greetings with Zizhan, and then took Su Mubian in Huang Juan''s hand and stood on the left.


    At this time, Zixiao cloud came over with a smile, and then stood beside the Bauhinia and said, "sister Zitong, do you really dare to come? Today''s battlefield competition is to determine the position of clan leader. Sister Zitong will also participate in it, right? "


    Bauhinia looked at Zixiao cloud. If he wasn''t in Zijia, he would never call himself Zitong sister. This can be seen when he goes to pick up bauhinia in Jiutian town.


    So Bauhinia just stood in place and didn''t speak, while Huang Juan around her hummed: "my young lady is the eldest son and grandson. Why can''t you come back to participate in the selection of clan leaders? However, some people, who are nothing at all, seem to have the courage to participate in the selection of clan leaders. They don''t know their shame. "


    "You Zixiao cloud will be furious when he hears the words.


    But this time Bauhinia is a way: "Ziyun, since you all know that I come back just to walk in the field, why do you speak ill of each other? I''ll just go back to jiutianzhen after the big deal. It doesn''t have any effect on you, does it? "


    Zixiao cloud was stunned when he heard the words, and then said with a smile: "yes, you are right. You are just going through the stage when you come back. However, if you don''t let your lover participate in this selection, are you very unconvinced?"


    Bauhinia frowns when she hears the speech. Huang Juan clenches her fist and stares at Zixiao cloud. The atmosphere becomes tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Bauhinia and huangjuan look at a face prelude Zixiao cloud left here can''t help but sigh of relief, if continue to say, Bauhinia may not help but want to start at this time.


    "Miss, don''t pay attention to him. There''s no tutor!" Huang Juan comforts Bauhinia.


    This is one of the selected voice of Bauhinia boy


    Bauhinia nodded: "yes, he is also one of the candidates of the patriarch, will also participate in PK."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good..."


    Bauhinia knew what Su Mu meant, so she didn''t go on talking.


    The next time was the birth of the new president of Huiwei guild, where all kinds of powerful gods came to attend the birth of the new president. Therefore, Su Mu''s hearing was filled with all kinds of greetings such as "asking for warmth from the cold" and "high sounding" in the courtyard.


    It lasted more than two hours.


    At this time, Zizhan finally stood up, then looked at hundreds of people in the courtyard and said, "first of all, thank you for joining the selection meeting for the clan leader and President of the purple family. According to the rules of our world, the voting in the real world is over. Today is the time for the candidates to compete individually. First of all, it''s fair to invite you here. Second, let''s let you know today and the day after tomorrow After that, I will return to the face of the new president of the meteorite Association, so thank you very much. "


    "Congratulations to the meteorite guild."


    "Congratulations."


    After everyone congratulated, Zizhan continued: "the rules are very simple. First of all, we will defend the challenge according to the long order. There are ten selected members of the purple family who will challenge for 100 games. Finally, the person who wins the most times will be the new president and patriarch of the purple family. Now, I declare that the selection begins!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    At this time, Bauhinia preached to Su Mu: "Mr. Su, the rule is that everyone defends nine times, and then step down and continue to attack the challenge nine times. According to the final score, do you understand?"


    Su Mu nodded: "that is to say, the first person first defends the other nine''s singles, and then goes down to let the second person continue to defend the challenge. Finally, who wins the most times will be judged?"


    "Yes, so each of our ten brothers and sisters has to play 18 games today. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people will abstain from playing in the middle of the fight."


    Su Mu nods, which is the most fair way. For example, Bauhinia is the eldest. She defends the challenge first. If she succeeds in defending the challenge three times, then she will win three times. Then the second is the second. If Bauhinia wins again, count four times, and so on. Finally, it is the choice of the patriarch to see who wins the most times.


    With the movement of the crowd, everyone came to the backyard arena of Huiqiu headquarters.


    The backyard is large enough to accommodate thousands of people, so the more than 100 people are no exception.


    When Bauhinia and Huang Juan came to the edge of the challenge arena, a girl who had been standing on the challenge arena held her fist and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, now the challenge begins. First of all, welcome Miss Zitong to defend the challenge."


    People''s eyes can''t help but look at the position of Bauhinia. As Su Mu expected, although there are people in the purple family who are older than Bauhinia, because Bauhinia''s grandfather is the eldest, Bauhinia is the first person to choose.


    At this time, the senior officials of the guild also pointed out that there was a daughter in the purple family. They just heard about it, but they didn''t expect to see it today. Although the Bauhinia is covered, it still can''t block the mystery under the hazy beauty of Bauhinia. With the Bauhinia like temperament, it gives people a good first impression.


    But the preconceived mind still leads many people to give advice to Bauhinia. After all, as we all know, the patriarch of the purple family is definitely not a girl, not to mention the daughter of Zishou, the vice president of Huiwei association!


    So at this moment, when Bauhinia came to the arena with Su mu in his arms, all kinds of voices were heard, and the people of the purple family obviously did not pay attention to Bauhinia.


    How much can an eight to three player make? And still a girl.


    "She went on stage with her pet?"


    "It''s no surprise that PK has been allowed to use pets."


    "I was so surprised that she came on stage with a big face cat of grade 54? This thing can only be used as a ''pet''


    "Yes, it''s a pet!"


    "I''m talking about real pets, not fighting pets!"


    "Do you care? Girls like cats and dogs... "


    "Ha ha, big face cat!"


    "The daughter of the purple family is a big faced cat? Ha ha... "


    There are laughter, there are incredible, there is no blame and so on all kinds of comments.


    Zizhan frowned a little at this time. It was a bit humiliating for Zizhan to hold a big faced cat on stage. However, as the acting president of the purple family, Zizhan had no choice but to let Bauhinia go. After all, in his mind, Bauhinia came back just for a walk.


    "My name is Zitong. My father is Zishou. Thank you for joining the selection of purple family leader today to witness for us." Purple pupil very simple introduction oneself, and then no longer speak.And the girl next to Zitong said again: "well, according to the rules, the youngest son will start to challenge. Next, let''s invite the smallest audition of purple family - Purple Shuang to play!"


    As the master of ceremonies girl walked down the arena, purple pair also came up, and then looked at the Bauhinia with disdain and contempt in her eyes.


    On the way back, zishuang was slapped in the face by Su mu. Zishuang has always hated her in her heart. So now, she who looks at Bauhinia naturally wants to eat each other!


    And Bauhinia is hanging a smile, and then slightly nodded.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll let you make a good start in this arena now."


    Shua!


    Whoa!


    People didn''t pay attention to it. They saw that purple Shuang suddenly rushed over, and the changes of the body were very regular, almost Z-shaped rapid movement, which made many players exclaim a few times. After all, this kind of footwork is very difficult to achieve in eight turns, three sections and four sections.


    But the bauhinia in the middle of the challenge arena didn''t seem to want to move her body immediately, but looked at Purple Shuang rushing up with a smile


    When!


    Bang!


    The two weapons collided, and because the Bauhinia was holding Su mu, she was immediately repulsed. Then she put Su mu in her arms directly on her shoulder, and the Bauhinia suddenly jumped back


    "The sword of purple light!"


    Hum ~ ~


    suddenly, Su Mu''s eyes widened. Because of the skill in Bauhinia''s hands, he instantly exploded a dazzling purple light, and then turned into three virtual swords, which instantly hit zishuang''s body!


    Boom! Boom!!


    -500220


    - 356501


    - 450501


    three different injuries appeared in an instant. However, to everyone''s surprise, the moment of zishuang''s attack again was that the Bauhinia disappeared in place


    This moment, the most shocking is Su mu, because Su Mu is on the shoulder of Bauhinia. He can feel and see the moving track and skills of Bauhinia!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    Bang!


    Bauhinia''s long sword again hit zishuang''s chest, which led to zishuang''s frequent retreat. However, in the next moment, zishuang directly changed her body and gave her a sword directly to her abdomen.


    Bang!


    Bauhinia was forced back, two people stood in situ, looking at each other.


    Zishuang sneered: "anyway, I didn''t want to be the patriarch. But, look at Zitong, do you mean it''s quite a patriarch? Don''t you look at yourself a few catties or two, still covered with a veil? Or did you get married with another man? No shame


    For Bauhinia to admit that Su Mu is her boyfriend, zishuang is very clear. In one, zishuang, regardless of whether she admits it or not, is jealous of Bauhinia''s appearance and figure, so it''s expected for Bauhinia to speak ill of each other at this time.


    Su Mu slightly frowned and said, "let me go up for a while."


    Bauhinia is stunned. In the face of zishuang''s rival, Bauhinia hasn''t planned to let Su Mu move. However, since Su Mu said so, Bauhinia could only nod his head. So the next moment, Bauhinia and purple double nonsense, again rushed up.


    Long sword changes, the figure of Bauhinia comes directly to the front of purple double!


    And purple pair seems to be very disdainful smile, and then raise the long sword to block the attack of Bauhinia!


    However, at this time, Bauhinia suddenly threw out the "Su Mu" on his shoulder!


    Shua Everyone saw that a cat stretched out its four claws in the air, and then quickly rushed to zishuang''s position


    Because zishuang''s long sword is a skill to block Bauhinia, so it''s only horizontal in front of her body. But at this time, the big faced cat directly evades the long sword and pastes it on zishuang''s face Cough In particular, the lower body position of the big faced cat directly rides on other people''s heads, and even the whole belly paste on people''s mouths This position


    "Cough, I''m sorry..." Su Mu coughed in his heart, and then fell directly under zishuang''s chin. The two claws of his predecessor


    Wheezing


    Pa


    "Ah..." With a scream, several blood stains appear on zishuang''s face. Although the damage value is only a few thousand points, this dazzling cat slap on the face is still very refreshing


    Especially at this time, Bauhinia quickly attacks zishuang, which can only avoid constantly and block the attack of Bauhinia. But Su mu, who is riding on her head


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa ~


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!


    The blood marks appeared one after another. Zishuang screamed, retreated, and then frantically tried to get Su Mu down. But at this time, because of the problem of vision, zishuang fell directly on the ground, and asked Bauhinia to force her hand with a long sword, and the other hand was trampled by Bauhinia


    For a moment, zishuang seemed to be tied to the ground, while Su mu, without any hesitation, rode on her neck, and


    Hey, hey


    Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, ah! My face


    "Ah!! I''m going to kill you! Ah


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!


    A large number of slaps are constantly hitting zishuang''s face. You know, this is Su Mu''s attribute. Although he doesn''t use weapons, his strength and strength are all human, rather than the strength of domestic cats. You can see from the blood marks on zishuang''s face


    "I had nothing to do with you. Why do you hate me so much?" The Bauhinia stepped on her hand and drank.


    Purple double this time where still have mood to answer Bauhinia? A strong scream.


    And Bauhinia at this time seems to realize that things are a little too much, so raised the dagger, suddenly stabbed purple double throat position, crucial attack!


    Quick kill!


    The White Shepherd, with a rather harmless look, turned around and disappeared.


    Everyone is a little frown, purple double is not the opponent of Bauhinia, seems to be in anticipation, but what does this Garfield mean? How is it possible to hit a player''s face like this? This should not be, because we all know that the 54 level Garfield cat is almost a pet after becoming a pet


    But no matter what, the rules are that pets can be used, so the MC can only announce that Bauhinia wins.


    Next, in the MC''s introduction, the appearance is - zixiaoyun!


    Su Mu lies in the arms of Bauhinia and sneers: "this guy finally comes..."


    Bauhinia retreated and whispered: "don''t look down on him, Mr. Su. Zixiaoyun''s father has gathered a lot of good equipment on him. Judging from the Bauhinia news, zixiaoyun is also the most powerful competitor. Therefore, Mr. Su should be very careful in the next battle. Your life is only 5000 points. If you die, you will show the original shape..."Su Mu nodded, which he naturally knew. However, in the current reincarnation, can anyone kill Su mu? Not to mention Su Mu''s belief, he would not believe his attribute alone, so Su Mu didn''t have to worry about being killed by seconds. Bauhinia was because he didn''t know the details of Su mu, so he asked Su Mu to pay attention to it.


    "Oh, sister purple pupil, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful as a big faced cat? We all think it''s just the things when you''re lonely, ha ha. "


    Bauhinia face suddenly changed again, people around also have a discussion.


    At this time, the purple book under the stage drank coldly: "don''t talk nonsense! It''s one-on-one! "


    Zixiaoyun seems to realize that his words are a little too much. How to say that copper is also his cousin, and using such insulting words in public is really too much. So zixiaoyun put away his smile and said, "attention, sister Zitong..."


    Shua!


    "Hoo!"


    Zixiao cloud, directly disappeared in place, and no shadow can be caught. Even Su Mu''s perception could not be perceived.


    Because they were watching the battle from a close distance, the experts under the stage also exclaimed, because they could not find the trace of zixiaoyun. However, purple Shuming, standing on one side, hung up a smile at this time.


    This is not an assassin''s concealment, not to mention invisibility, but a blessing skill on equipment, blink and counter insight!


    Therefore, although countless masters in the stage used the similar insight skills, they could not catch the trace of zixiaoyun, which made them feel the equipment advantage of the big family.


    Zixiao cloud in the dark sneers in his heart. I will make you get off the challenge arena with one move. This skill! No one can see the trace of Laozi since it was used! Purple pupil, go to hell!!


    At this time, Su Mu directly opened his eyes and saw the shadow of Zixiao cloud on the left side of Bauhinia


    "Left side!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Shua


    With zixiaoyun disappearing in the arena, all the experts in the arena almost released the insight type skills at the same time, but to their surprise, no one could see the trace of zixiaoyun, which proved that the purple family attached great importance to zixiaoyun. Otherwise, this level of concealment or concealment could not be possessed by a player with eight turns and four sections.


    In the eyes of zishuming and Zizhan, all of them have a confident smile on their faces. Obviously, zixiaoyun is also a very powerful competitor in their hearts. Therefore, at this time, countless people have to feel sorry for Zitong again, because in their opinion, if Zitong''s father Zishou is still alive, then the purple family''s The patriarch must be Zishou. Zishou died. Zitong should be held by Zitong, but Zitong is a daughter.


    Everyone''s mood is different, and the Bauhinia and zixiaoyun on the stage are also different. So, in the next moment, zixiaoyun''s figure appears on the left side of Bauhinia


    The Bauhinia that was reminded by Su Mu also blocked her left shoulder with a horizontal weapon at this time, which surprised zixiaoyun. Is this direction her confused? Otherwise, how can you know that you are on the left?


    But in spite of this, the machete in zixiaoyun''s hand is still suffused with white light and hit the dagger in the Bauhinia hand!


    When!


    Boom


    The whole herdsman No, it''s the whole cat''s body quickly retreats with the Bauhinia''s body, and at this time, the head of Bauhinia suddenly shows a damage value of 800000, almost killing the Bauhinia


    "Hoo!"


    "Great..."


    "Cow force!"


    "800000 damage value!"


    "Tut..."


    People on the stage can''t help but exclaim. This damage value, especially in PK, is very rare, which confirms their idea that Zixiao cloud of purple family is really strong.


    The Bauhinia, who was repulsed by Zixia cloud, frowned slightly at this time, leaving one-third of her life. However, seeing Zixiao cloud''s confident smile, Bauhinia knew that she was not her opponent at all. This is still the result of Su Mu''s defense. Without Su Mu''s warning, this blow would have killed her directly.


    "Oh, sister Zitong, it''s not me who is the younger brother who won''t let you. This clan leader''s struggle is to go all out, so I can only do this. If I can''t live with you, I hope sister Zitong can be more tolerant..." Purple clouds smile at Bauhinia.


    Although in the serious situation of Bauhinia, zixiaoyun is only for others to listen to, but now facing so many outsiders, the only thing Bauhinia can do is to shut up, otherwise it can only bring her more humiliation.


    And see Bauhinia do not speak, Zixiao cloud approached again, and then whispered with a smile, "now do you know why I don''t fight with your little boy friend? Sister Zitong, even if your little boy friend comes, do you think he is my opponent? My grandfather is too much, and the rules and regulations have changed because of sister Zitong. I can imagine how much my grandfather loves you Ha ha... "


    Bauhinia''s face changed slightly, and almost no one in the purple family wanted to see him. Zixiaoyun''s irony said that Bauhinia was heartbroken. Even if his own grandfather didn''t want to see him, even if he didn''t want to see him, he didn''t even give her any hope in order to organize himself. So Su Mu could understand the feeling of Bauhinia now.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Bauhinia is angry, Zixiao cloud rushes up again And he saw white light on his weapon again. People exclaimed, is it the same skill just now? If this is the case, then the Bauhinia will surely die, and now there is only one third of its life left So I can''t take the second 800000 damage


    Zixiaoyun''s self-confidence and disdain can also be seen from his face, so at this time, Bauhinia can only quickly retreat to try to find the flaw, but the next 0.5 seconds Bauhinia knows that he can''t escape at all, and even if it is blocked, it can''t block the emergence of the 800000 damage value


    In this scene, Su Mu was smiling and said, "Bauhinia, is this boy badly in need of beating?"


    "Well?"


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Hum!


    Bang!


    A delicate shield appeared on the body of Bauhinia, followed by the impact of Zixiao cloud''s skills, and also heard Zixiao cloud shout: "defense skills are invalid!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge skill collision explodes directly on the top of the Bauhinia, and the players in the whole scene also open their mouths. Although this kind of skill is not surprising to the experts in Huangye City, it is still amazing to release it in the hands of a player with eight turns and four sections


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone knows that Bauhinia will die!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Zixiaoyun confidently turns back at the moment when he releases his skills. He thinks that Bauhinia is 100% killed, and then he turns back to meet the cheers of the crowd. However, when zixiaoyun sees the expressions of the people, he can''t help questioning, and he doesn''t get the systematic prompt to say that he killed someoneHowever, Bauhinia is full of shock at this time. She can''t imagine that Su mu can release her skills after she becomes a big face cat, and she can also defend together with herself. What scares Bauhinia most is that Miss damage! She couldn''t believe it!


    "What do you do? Take the opportunity to attack him Su Mu preached.


    Bauhinia suddenly woke up and charged forward in an instant


    With the exclamation of the crowd, zixiaoyun also knew that he might be overconfident, so he almost subconsciously turned back, and then retreated to avoid the attack of Bauhinia


    Click, a burst of pain at the foot, followed by the screams of the public and the 100000 damage value on the top of Zixiao cloud


    The trap directly hit Zixiao cloud''s feet, causing Zixiao cloud to be paralyzed for one second. In this second, Bauhinia released its two super skills at the same time!


    Boom! Pooh!


    Bang!!!


    -100545


    - 356450


    although they are the two most advanced skills of Bauhinia, they can only bring 450000 damage to Zixiao cloud, which is far from the second kill.


    But one second later, the trap effect failed. Zixiaoyun looked down at the trap, then looked up at the Bauhinia and said, "it seems that I really despise you? Sister purple pupil


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua Shua Shua ~ ~ ~


    "ah?"


    At the whole time point, many people screamed, even Bauhinia also widened their eyes, and then watched zixiaoyun rush to her in front of her, frequent attacks of machetes The speed is amazing!


    On the head of Bauhinia, countless tens of thousands of damage value appeared in an instant At the same time, it''s amazing that the Bauhinia Shepherd is also shocked by this attack! Although it is far from the frequency of shaking sword, it is definitely the rudiment of shaking sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Puff, puff


    -2120


    - 1212


    - 212


    - 5450


    - 21


    - 1


    - 1024


    there is no rule in the damage value of Bauhinia, which leads to tens of thousands of damage value per second, and the damage value continues to increase. This shocking force shocked all the players in the stage. This attack speed is too fast, but it is dazzling. The most important thing is, This kind of attack can cause tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of damage per second


    At the same time, Bauhinia can''t defend against this kind of attack damage. If there is no accident, the blood of Bauhinia will be consumed in a few seconds, so how can the people under the stage not be shocked?


    Su Mu''s heart is a little strange!


    At first, when I was in the Kunlun Mountains, I noticed zixiaoyun''s machete and the triangular hollow jade, thinking that it was related to Wendy''s disappearance. In addition, Su Mu also wanted to help Bauhinia, so he came to the purple family. Now, is it a coincidence that this boy uses the machete to shake the sword?


    Or was it Wendy who taught them this skill?


    Because Su Mu once said the skill of shaking sword in his apartment, several girls knew it, but it was very difficult to use it. Now the skill of shaking sword suddenly appears here. How can su Mu doubt it?


    Because all the coincidence is too coincidence!


    Wendy stands with a man with a machete, which is the same as the customized weapons of the purple family. Besides, zixiaoyun is also wearing the hollow jade that he saw at that time, plus the shaking sword now! How can you make su Mu believe that there is no relationship between the two?


    So the most surprising thing at this time is Su Mu!


    Bauhinia is frequently repulsed, and in the next moment, zixiaoyun kicks it to fly, and directly falls on the challenge arena


    When Bauhinia wants to stand up, she has seen the machete of Zixia cloud coming to the throat position of Bauhinia!


    At this time, the blood of Bauhinia is less than 100000 points, only one skill can be killed by seconds!


    Zixiao cloud said with a sneer: "how about sister purple pupil? Are you convinced? This skill is the skill of our purple family. I''m afraid you have no chance to learn it! "


    Bauhinia frowned, so did Su mu, but no one paid attention to Su mu. He was just a cat!


    "What happened to the attack speed just now? Why hundreds of tracks in a second? Is that too much? "


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the damage value is low. If every attack has tens of thousands of damage, wouldn''t it be millions or more damage points in a second?"


    "Brother Zizhan, is this a new skill invented by your purple family?" A middle-aged man stood under the stage and called.


    This has attracted the attention of all people, so people''s eyes also followed the purple family''s current backup of the highest person, Zizhan, that is, the grandfather of Bauhinia.


    The old man was obviously surprised by everyone. He nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s a new skill invented by our purple family. Let''s see it!"


    "I''ll go. Zixiao cloud is only eight to four. If it''s eight to six, what kind of power should it be?"


    "Tut, I feel that this kind of skill is more abnormal in the hands of players with eight turns and nine sections The rhythm of killing a boss with one stroke and one second! "


    "It''s amazing..."


    To everyone''s surprise, zixiaoyun was very helpful. He looked at the lonely and proud face of Bauhinia and said, "sister purple pupil, don''t you need me to continue to do it? Give up the fight. "


    Zixiaoyun''s words immediately attracted people''s eyes, and everyone looked at the challenge arena.


    Bauhinia''s pretty eyebrows frown tightly, and for Zixiao cloud, Bauhinia is helpless. However, at this time, Su Mu''s voice suddenly said, "Bauhinia, don''t be discouraged. I can teach you this skill."


    "Ah?" Bauhinia suddenly a Zheng, and for Bauhinia did not speak to admit defeat, zixiaoyun''s long knife fell instantly


    Pooh!!


    "Ah


    With the exclamation of some people, Bauhinia closed his eyes directly. However, the white light of death and the system prompt did not come. To everyone''s horror, Garfield''s paw was raised, and then blocked the fall of the machete


    Bauhinia also widened her eyes, she quickly stood up, and then quickly left zixiaoyun''s body, and directly extended her hand and called out: "come back!"


    Su Mu looked at Zixiao cloud with disdain, then jumped to the arm of Bauhinia, climbed onto the shoulder of Bauhinia and squatted down lazily


    People can''t help but be surprised. Just then, a big faced cat of 54 level actually blocked zixiaoyun''s attack? And no harm at all? Although zixiaoyun''s attack just now is not very strong, it is still a bit shocking to be blocked by a pet with only level 54.


    The most unbearable thing for zixiaoyun is that the cat can despise people? This let zixiaoyun cry and laugh, but also angry, he looked at the Bauhinia and said with a smile: "sister, do you rely on this cat to entangle me?"


    "Ha ha...""Grade 54 big faced cat..."


    Everyone laughed, but Bauhinia did not change her face, because she knew that the cat was su mu, but what should I do now? The Bauhinia leaves more than 100000 Qi and blood, and can''t support the next round of attack


    At this time, Bauhinia suddenly a Zheng.


    "Ding! Do you agree with the request to control your left dagger


    Bauhinia can''t help but look at Su mu on his shoulder, the latter nods, Bauhinia directly chooses to agree.


    Shenzun magic sword can transform any form. Therefore, Bauhinia''s dagger is not a problem. Moreover, under Su Mu''s control, Bauhinia''s left hand can be equivalent to Su Mu''s left hand, so at this time, Bauhinia slightly raised his left hand, and the dagger pointed at zixiaoyun in a provocative manner!


    Zixiao cloud saw this scene can not help but frown, eyes sparkle a big drink: "to die!"


    Hum!!!


    It''s the attack skill just now. Although the buzzing sound is not very loud, it is absolutely the same as before. The attack of white light and zixiaoyun is completely integrated!


    Bang!


    Everyone began to pay attention to zixiaoyun''s attack style, because the skills released by zixiayun just now were too shocking. If you can find the skills, it''s definitely a big killer''s mace, especially if the people on the scene are not the eldest or vice-president of each guild. These skills will benefit them even more!


    When people are concentrating on seeing through zixiaoyun''s skill, Bauhinia''s left hand suddenly jumps zixiaoyun''s machete. The next moment


    Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!!!


    Bauhinia instantly felt numb in her left arm, and the dagger in her hand hummed, sending out a vibration frequency that was almost unbearable to her


    Bang! Click!


    At the same time, Bauhinia''s left hand dagger directly came to zixiaoyun''s shoulder position


    Bang bang!!


    -5110


    - 5402


    - 10245


    - 8451


    - 6548


    bam!!!


    White light of death, a few seconds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    Buzz!!


    Bang, the white light of death comes out from zixiaoyun''s body, which is almost the result that zixiaoyun can''t dream of. Moreover, it is killed by seconds in an instant, or by the authentic shock sword!


    This result is not to say zixiaoyun, even the Bauhinia which is controlled by Su Mu is also totally wide eyed at this time. She can see this skill clearly, but the Bauhinia heart knows that it is almost impossible to copy this skill.


    Just now zixiaoyun had hundreds of common attacks per second, but just now, Su Mu controlled her arm, more than a hundred per second? At the same time, the damage value of each player on the purple cloud attack is thousands of, which is the most? Some people will say that some blood cattle may be blocked, but Bauhinia wants to say, can it block one second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds or more?


    The people below completely widened their eyes and looked at the Bauhinia. Zixiaoyun was dead, so there was no need to say much about this battle. However, the people below just thought that this was the unique skill of the purple family. What''s more, when Bauhinia was released, no one could see exactly how many injuries occurred. Moreover, the vibration frequency made people almost have a buzzing sound in their heads.


    At this time, Zizhan, zishuming, zishuhong, etc. standing in front of the challenge arena, all of these Bauhinia uncles and others all stare with wide eyes, and Zijing''s grandfather stands up directly and looks at the bauhinia in surprise.


    Others may not know this kind of vibration skill, but Zizhan knows exactly what the original version of this skill should be like. What the purple family learned is only skin deep, and the shaking sword released by Bauhinia just now is the ultimate version of this skill!


    Zizhan didn''t know how to explain the shock in his heart, because it was released by Bauhinia after all, so Zizhan was a bit at a loss at this time, but he also knew that if Bauhinia could use this skill, the opponent with eight to six sections would be hard to resist, so he looked at Purple Shuming in the moment when he calmed down.


    Zishuming''s shock at this time was no less than Zizhan''s. He knew what to do when he looked at his father''s eyes, so he directly opened the voice and gave orders to someone.


    When zixiaoyi, the vice-president of Zixiao arena, didn''t know how to win the second round of zixiaoyi''s fight, so she didn''t know how to win in zixiaotai


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "I wipe it?"


    "What the hell?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Zijia a challenge from low to high? How did you suddenly let the eldest young master of the purple family go on? "


    "Your sister, it''s interesting."


    The people under the stage began to talk about it, but some of the guild''s super big men knew the idea of Zizhan. The purple family didn''t want the descendants of Zishou to be the clan leader, so it was impossible for Bauhinia to win continuously in this arena competition.


    Therefore, the purple war changed the plan, directly let the purple sky unparalleled to defeat the Bauhinia, suppressed the Bauhinia''s confidence.


    In the shock of all, Bauhinia also slightly frowned, her heart seemed to start to speed up, this lying on her shoulder Su mu can clearly feel.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this purple sky Su Mu preached.


    Bauhinia pauses for a moment and says, "it''s my uncle''s son. He''s the eldest young master of our purple family. When I left home a few months ago, he had already entered the second level of reincarnation. A month ago, I also heard that the elder brother''s grade was already eight to seven Mr. Su, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy this time... "


    Eight to seven!


    This is definitely a master among the masters for the second level reincarnation. I''m afraid that many guild leaders have not reached this level, so it''s no wonder Bauhinia is so worried.


    At the same time, a man in his thirties came up at this time. The four characters of Assassin occupation, eight to seven, were very dazzling. The Chinese character face looked harmless to people and animals, but his eyes at Bauhinia were hostile. It was obvious that no one would treat Bauhinia well, who inherited the leader of the purple family.


    So even the purple sky is no exception, because he is the most likely to be the leader of the purple family!


    "Sister purple pupil, long time no see." Purple sky matchless black long shirt, long sword in hand, quite a bit of chivalrous demeanor.


    Bauhinia nodded and then said, "it''s been a long time, more than a year."


    Purple sky matchless nodded: "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, the third uncle has passed away for more than a year, which is really a pity."


    Bauhinia smell speech frown, for no reason, mention this matter why?


    "Don''t be fooled. The boy looks very honest. The city hall is very deep. I''m sure you''ll be offended. Don''t be fooled." Su Mu preached.


    Although Bauhinia''s intelligence quotient is very high, also knows the purple sky matchless is what mean, but the human emotion is like this, sometimes you can''t help it.


    But thanks to Su Mu''s presence, Bauhinia can only keep silent.


    "Eight to seven, even if I control your arm, I can''t kill him in seconds. Bauhinia, if you trust me, do as I say. Isn''t the purple family looking down on you? You can look down on them"Ah? How to do it? "


    Su Mu chuckled and quickly talked to Bauhinia.


    Bauhinia face full of hesitation, is this OK? What''s more, according to Su Mu''s idea, Bauhinia can''t make a crazy mockery of Zijia


    In fact, to defeat zixiaoyun, the purple family can only eat Coptis in silence, because zixiaoyun said that the skill was from the purple family, and Bauhinia, as a member of the purple family, might also be able to do so. Therefore, the purple family couldn''t find the reason to question the Bauhinia at all, so that the purple sky would be unparalleled.


    Firstly, zitianwushuang can use this skill even better than zixiaoyun. Secondly, zitianwushuang is as high as eight to seven sections, which can guarantee the killing of Bauhinia. Therefore, people who have a clear eye know that the battle was deliberately arranged by Zizhan.


    At this time, Zitian matchless saw the Bauhinia and said with a smile: "how? Three uncles have been dead for a year. Are you still sad? The dead can''t be reborn. Don''t be sad. Why are you so sad? Uncle can''t survive... "


    Bauhinia frown again, this word in the outsider to listen to nothing different, but is frequently stabbing Bauhinia is the unparalleled irreverence of purple sky!


    So the Bauhinia took a step forward and said, "Zitong has no ability, but I know that my elder brother has a strong fighting ability. However, it seems that one of my pets can defeat him!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole scene, instantly quiet down.


    All the people, including Zizhan, zishuming, zishuhong and so on, were stunned, as if they had heard something wrong. Bauhinia just said that one of her pets could defeat Zitian matchless? Don''t say it''s Bauhinia, this is too arrogant, only people who know Bauhinia know that she can''t be so arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    When Bauhinia said this, it was not that she didn''t believe Su mu, but she didn''t laugh at others like that, let alone her cousin. So at this time, Bauhinia was a little embarrassed, but Su Mu gave her thumbs up, that''s it!


    But all the people under the stage are stupid at this time. They seem to have heard something wrong. What Bauhinia said just now is too arrogant, and even makes people suspect that this is still a girl? Or the most goddess of the purple family, the most gentle lady?


    Even if the purple sky on the stage is matchless, this time also opened his mouth, and then couldn''t help but smile and said: "sister purple pupil, are you scared silly? You mean, your pet can beat me? "


    Bauhinia is also difficult to get off at this time, she nodded: "yes, brother, since you come out first, how can Tong Tong take out all the strength? So, do you dare to fight my pet first? "


    Pooh!


    Purple sky matchless couldn''t help laughing, and then turned around to look at the people under the stage, and then said to the Bauhinia: "sister Tong, are you just scared silly? Or talk in your sleep? You got your big brother to fight a big face cat of level 54? Don''t let people see jokes, take out all your strength


    "You dare not?" Bauhinia eyes are quite sharp at Zitian matchless, to tell the truth, Bauhinia still enjoy this kind of dress Well, it''s like playing X


    These three words, purple sky matchless silence, but the eyes are ruthlessly staring at the Bauhinia, but the people below are one by one stupid eyes, the daughter of the purple family, Bauhinia, a girl who is said to be a goddess, and all the people in the real world know that Bauhinia is just a gentle goddess in the real world, and always talks loudly No, and today How dare you say such arrogant words?


    But some people think that Bauhinia is giving up, because she knows that it is not Zitian''s matchless opponent, so she wants to lose more scenery, more goddess, so that she will be so arrogant. However, people who know Bauhinia and have heard of Bauhinia must admit that such arrogant goddess is still very exciting.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare. Is it the first day you met big brother? Since you insist on doing so, don''t blame big brother for being rude, but you should also pay attention to that the moment your pet dies is also when you die. Be prepared The purple sky matchless raises own long sword light way.


    Bauhinia stepped back a few steps and said, "no, as long as you can kill my pet, I''ll lose this game!"


    "Wow


    "I''ll go!"


    "How arrogant the goddess is


    "Tut! I''ve heard that the goddess of the purple family is very gentle. How can she be sharp all of a sudden


    "It''s interesting."


    When they heard the words of Bauhinia, they all exclaimed. Zishuming and Zizhan also frowned slightly at this time, because they didn''t know what kind of tricks Bauhinia was playing. The most important thing was that Bauhinia just released that kind of sword shaking skill, and now suddenly let a big faced cat with level 54 fight against Zitian. Which one is this?


    At the same time, this sentence also angered the purple sky matchless, he suddenly between big drink a way: "Tong Mei! Big brother is angry


    Hum


    The master of eight turn seven section doesn''t need too much cunning at all. He directly rushes to the position of Bauhinia because Zitian matchless means to kill together with Bauhinia and big faced cat. Otherwise, how can others look up to him?


    So in this moment, Bauhinia quickly back, and then see her shoulder on the big face of the cat quickly jump up, straight to the purple sky unparalleled position and come!


    Purple sky matchless disdainful smile, long sword stabbed to big face cat''s body position!


    Shua!


    In the next moment, the big face cat''s direction suddenly changed, and directly missed the attack direction of the long sword. Zitian was shocked, but still quickly stopped at the same place, and then suddenly raised his hand!


    Bang!!!


    -15020


    a damage value appeared from the big face cat, and then the big face cat''s body was also hit and fell on the edge of the challenge arena.


    People laugh, and Zitian matchless is also wearing a disdainful smile. After all, this cat is only hunted by an ordinary monster of level 54. How strong can it be?


    Su Mu was shot down, but there was no choice but to feel pain. When he turned into a cat, he was not as good as his original body. His control and skills required Su Mu to adapt. So Su Mu slowly got up and took a look at the big faced cat''s skills.


    "Transformation!"


    Meow!!!


    With a bang, only ordinary Garfield''s body changed instantly, and then it became a giant cat about the size of Lingqiu, and could walk upright.


    People are not surprised, because many people know this kind of monster. They have transformation skills, can walk upright, and their combat effectiveness will be enhanced, but they are only level 54 monsters.


    "Big face cat is angry, purple sky is matchless, you should be careful, don''t get caught and make a fool of your face, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"The whole audience laughed and a battle became like farce, which made Zizhan and others helpless.


    Zitian matchless naturally heard that the people below were joking, so he said with a smile: "in the fifth or sixth year of reincarnation, I was still a little nervous when I fought with ordinary pets for the first time..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the face of the laughter of the crowd, Su mu can''t help but feel disgusted in his heart. This group of idiots will be able to see that you still can''t laugh


    With the transformation of the big face cat, Su mu can at least walk upright like a human. At this time, the big face cat moved forward a few times, getting familiar with the pet''s body structure and muscle strength, so Su Mu slowly moved a few times.


    Purple sky matchless hung a scornful smile, and then quickly rushed forward, and showed his body method to Su Mu''s side.


    "Stabbing the sword for a long time!"


    BAM ~ ~


    the sword Spirit fell from the sky in an instant. At this time, Su Mu also saw that the physical attack of Zitian was also continuing. That is to say, Su Mu had to face the sword Qi of the sky and the unparalleled attack of Zitian in the opposite direction.


    This boy wants to kill himself with one blow. You can imagine how scornful the Bauhinia is.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!


    The smile of the crowd was stiff, because Su Mu avoided the sword spirit of the sky directly. When Zitian Wushuang attacked, a big faced cat in the shape of a human disappeared in the same place, and then appeared behind the incomparable purple sky!


    Then you can see that the big cat raises its feet directly Oh, it''s the back paw Suddenly hit purple sky matchless buttocks


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    The Taiji skill of relying on the strength is the best interpretation of the current picture, because Zitian is incomparable for his fast forward rush. Su Mu''s hitting his back can only lead him to rush forward more quickly, which will lose his balance


    So


    Bang!


    Dogs gnaw on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Hoo!"


    "Ah!"


    People are surprised to see the purple sky matchless lying on the ground, the whole person''s state of confusion makes people can''t believe it''s just an eight to seven Super Master, but purple sky matchless is lying on the ground.


    So all the people under the stage were quiet. At this time, Bauhinia was also surprised to see the battle scene. Although Bauhinia knew that Su Mu was strong, Bauhinia could not guarantee that Su Mu could be an eight to seven opponent at the beginning, but now it seems that she does not know enough about Su Mu


    The Bauhinia with surprise at this time seems to have more confidence in fighting for the status of the purple family master.


    But Zitian Wushuang jumped up suddenly, and then stared at the funny big face cat with anger on his face. Although he was knocked down by Su mu with his skills, he didn''t get much damage value. So for this cat, he was still the previous view, but the shame and anger was completely angered Zitian matchless


    "Junk pet! Die for me


    Boom


    The position of Su Mu''s body was like a double flame. This led to the people around from quiet again into the exclamation. Zizhan and zishuming were even more surprised to see that Zitian was matchless. This state was the strongest fighting mode of Zitian, and was forced out by a big faced cat of Bauhinia? Can imagine now purple sky matchless is how shameful and angry.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless at this time. After all, Su Mu was an expert in eight turns and seven sections. Su Mu himself is a big faced cat, so he has restraint in both ability and equipment attributes. Therefore, it is good that Su mu can play 50% of his own ability


    So when he saw the purple sky rushing up quickly, Su Mu bowed slightly directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!


    The sword was full of flames, and Zitian matchless came to his side like a man who lost his fire. At this time, Su Mu also noticed that these flames directly turned into light green, which was a bad signal, so Su Mu had no choice but to release the ten shadow body method!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Bang!!!


    Bang!!!


    Su Mu''s body quickly shuttles around the arena like a remnant shadow, while Zitian''s unparalleled attack is defused skillfully, which makes the spectators from the shock of Zitian matchless to the shock of the big faced cat Because a cat in a fast escape from an eight to seven Super Master, but also unhurt!


    Zitian is more and more angry. He suddenly attacks Su mu Buzhan and stops at the same place. His sword suddenly swings, then stares at Su Mu and says: "die for me!"


    "Amazing sky fire sword!"


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    jingle!


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the air, a small Ferris wheel like sword like shape suddenly appeared. Rows of flames formed a circle in the air, and then kept rotating, and all the sword tips were facing Su Mu''s position


    "I wipe, this is the unique brand skill of purple sky, startling sky fire sword!"


    "Is the big face cat on this stage the big face cat of grade 54?"


    "I''m dizzy. What''s going on here? How did it happen? "


    In all people''s eyes of shock, purple war is feeling more and more bad, because Zitian matchless masters of this level are even hard to deal with a bauhinia pet. What strength is Bauhinia now? According to the news, Bauhinia is just turning three times now, so it is impossible to have such a strong pet. She has had this big face cat for a long time, but it is only a big faced cat pet that many girls have!


    But now, who still thinks that this big face cat is only a 54 level pet? Obviously, the cat''s combat effectiveness has completely exceeded the strength of the three sections of the Ba Zhuan, and even can be easily mastered by the experts of the eight to seven sections


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    In an instant, the fire sword in the air fell, and all the targets were Su Mu''s cat. Moreover, because of the coverage rate, the whole challenge arena was almost surrounded, and it was impossible to escape. Even the Bauhinia on the edge of the challenge arena could not escape at this time. Therefore, the Bauhinia widened his eyes and Su Mu''s eyes


    But at last, Bauhinia still hung up a smile and forced Zitian matchless to such a point. I believe that the whole people of the Western meteorite empire will know a man named Zitong who is the descendant of the purple family. Moreover, Bauhinia also knows that the combat effectiveness will be reduced a lot after su Mu''s transformation, so it is nothing to fight now. Moreover, in a total of 19 battles, Bauhinia even lost several battles There''s a good chance of winning


    So at this moment, Bauhinia don''t have to worry about losing!


    However, when the fire sword covers the whole arena, Su Mu''s figure quickly comes to the Bauhinia. The quickness is that you can see a dark figure flashing with your naked eye, and then you can see that the big faced cat''s back is in front of youBang! ~£¡


    An invisible boundary appeared. Su Mu pushed forward with both hands, and all the fire swords in the air fell outside the barrier


    However, Su Mu and Bauhinia are standing still, especially in the area behind the Bauhinia. The players can''t speak because Bauhinia seems to have given up defense, but the shield opened by the cat has not hurt them either. No, One person, one cat does any harm!


    Startled!


    It''s a complete horror!


    Is this still a cat? Even if it''s the supreme god pet, isn''t it? Is Bauhinia this big face cat promoted to become the Supreme God?


    The sword fell, and Zitian''s eyes were about to glare with blood. But what he saw was su Mu and Bauhinia standing in the same place, and then he felt like looking at him like a clown That kind of feeling can''t be realized by outsiders!


    Zitianwushuang is the genius of the purple family, and is also the most famous young master of the purple family. For the purple family, Zitian matchless is undoubtedly the most effective one, while Bauhinia is just a granddaughter abandoned by the purple family grandfather. Over the years, Bauhinia''s combat effectiveness has always been at the bottom of the purple family''s younger generation, but now


    Zitian matchless couldn''t bear the beating of red fruits, let alone Zizhan and zishuming. They didn''t expect Bauhinia to have such a strong pet. It was totally unexpected


    In fact, the most surprising thing is because of the level of this pet. If you ask a cat monster with only one floor and world class 54, what can it do? In the eyes of ordinary players, it''s just a little toy pet for female players


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Zitian Wushuang stood in the same place depressed, his eyes bloodshot, but soon recovered to the original appearance. He stood in the same place, then put away his weapons and went to the Bauhinia position.


    Su Mu stood in front of him, but Bauhinia patted him on the shoulder.


    Zitian peerless looked at the Bauhinia, then looked at the big face cat on the edge and said: "this cat is very powerful, I Give up


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the matter? Give up before you have a good fight? "


    Everyone was surprised. Zizhan stood up directly and watched Zitian leave the arena. He knew his grandson''s temper, so he didn''t stop Zitian matchless at this time, but looked at the bauhinia in shock.


    You know, the character of Zitian matchless will never admit defeat easily, and the reason for him to admit defeat is that he can''t beat this big faced cat pet of level 54. If he loses in the battle, he will not be able to recover his reputation and face, so he has to admit defeat directly?


    With the discussion of people on the stage, Zizhan knew that things and his plan had changed. Bauhinia was only a chess piece in his plan. Now he realized that the chess piece had long had wings and was not under his control. Who could have thought that Zitian matchless in eight to seven sections was not Bauhinia''s opponent?


    So at this moment, Bauhinia became the object of discussion of the whole purple family, which was the last thing Zizhan wanted to see, because Zizhan didn''t want Bauhinia to be the patriarch of this two-tier world at all!


    "If even Zitian is no match, who is the younger generation of Zitong? This dozen PK down is not purple pupil complete victory? "


    "Yes, it seems that this girl must be the purple family in the second tier world..."


    "Yes, but it should have been Zishou''s daughter as the patriarch?"


    "It seems that fate is hard to disobey."


    With some big men''s comments, Bauhinia''s face also hung with an excited smile, because if zitianwushuang was not su Mu''s opponent, such people as zixiaoyun and zishuang, let alone those people, so no one had the victory rate of Bauhinia even after the rotation, so the selection of the patriarch naturally fell on the head of Bauhinia.


    This is what Bauhinia never thought of. Although this ending is what she wanted, she didn''t expect to come so easily. Now Bauhinia is glad that she and aunt Juan chose Su mu.


    With the downfall of Zitian matchless, no one went to the challenge arena, because if they wanted to challenge Bauhinia, they first had to see whether they were the rivals of Zitian matchless. Therefore, no one of the younger generation of purple family was moving forward.


    Shua


    A white figure fell on the challenge arena, holding a machete, smiling man in his thirties.


    "Oh, my pupils are so big? And I can beat your big brother, good, good... "


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and Bauhinia frowned slightly. However, she did not forget to give Su Mu a voice: "he is my brother-in-law. He is the youngest person in the purple family. His name is zishutian, a super expert with eight turns and eight sections."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "this challenge arena is not only for your younger generation? Are your uncles going to join? Is this not bullying? "


    Bauhinia shakes her head, because now she doesn''t know what zishutian means.


    At this time, zishuming and Zizhan obviously didn''t mean to stop zishutian, and the people under the stage were also wondering, zishutian is the elder of Bauhinia, how can he participate in the competition? Because the elders of the purple family have to go to the third tier world, they have no right to fight for the position of clan leader here.


    Zishutian looked at the Bauhinia with a smile on his face and said: "look at the little pupil pupil. Your brothers and sisters are scared by you. So according to the rules, I will challenge you. Well, you don''t have to worry. If you can beat me, then the next competition will not be played. You can directly serve as the head of the second level reincarnation of the purple family. Is this fair?"


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    "There are still rules like this."


    "Don''t you dare to come to the stage?"


    "Tut..."


    With the voice of the following discussion, and Bauhinia is a step forward, decisive way: "impossible!"


    She is very clear about her brother-in-law''s combat effectiveness, although she is only one level away from Zitian, but this level is not just a rank. Zishutian''s game experience and age are not unmatched by Zitian. Although there is not much age difference in reality, the experience is different.


    This man, a famous God''s favorite hunter, is not as famous as looking at the sky blue on the other side of the river, but he is definitely a famous God favorite hunter. As for the experience of fighting monsters, zishutian is absolutely not the same as zishutian. Su Mu is a pet type, and zishutian can''t let zishutian fight, and this is also against the rules. After all, zishutian is uncle Bauhinia Generation of people.


    "Oh, Tong Tong Tong, it''s not a matter of whether you agree or not. It''s a matter of rules. Look at what your brothers and sisters think of you now." Zishutian points to the sidewalk below.At this time, all the people of Bauhinia''s generation were weird. Looking at the position of her and Su Mu''s big faced cat, almost no one dared to go forward. Because Zitian was defeated, what strength did they have to fight against Bauhinia?


    Bauhinia frowns.


    Zizhan stood up at this time and said, "Tong Tong, your uncle is right. If you can win your brother-in-law, then the next battle can be cancelled, and you will be the patriarch of the second tier world of the purple family. If you lose, it will be another matter."


    Bauhinia frowned. This is obviously a trap. According to the whole rule, it is the winner who wins more than a few games. Now it becomes a battle of life and death. The first World War decides all the victory and defeat, which makes Bauhinia arrive at a strong injustice!


    But what about Bauhinia now? Her grandfather purple war in the face of Huang Ye City so many masters are openly reneging on his promise, what can she say?


    So Bauhinia at this moment can only be helpless and helpless.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? This is the only way to do it. We have to fight one battle after another. This purple book day, I will join hands with you!"


    Bauhinia looked at Su mu, a big faced cat who stood up, and then said, "Mr. Su, my little uncle, he..."


    "Needless to say, I can guarantee that you will win this game. Since I am here today, I am aiming to let you win the position of the clan leader of the purple family. Let alone your uncle, even if it''s your grandfather''s strength of eight to nine, I''ll fight for it for you. I''ll be the patriarch of the second tier world. Show me some confidence and Queen''s model, let the people of the purple family have a look and let all the yellow people have a look People in Yecheng look at the demeanor of the new clan leader of the purple family! "


    Bauhinia eyes are full of excited eyes, indeed, their purpose is to be the patriarch of the clan, so it should be like Su Mu said, there must be a certain fan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    Since the matter has come to this point, Bauhinia also knows that it is impossible to serve as the patriarch without taking out the ability to make everyone shut up. So Bauhinia simply took a step forward and looked at Zishu Tiandao: "uncle, what you said counts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is quiet down, this purple pupil, does she really want to fight with purple book day? Zishutian is the God''s favorite hunter, and is as high as eight to eight Super Master, this kind of person is the most skilled to deal with God pet, Bauhinia she should agree?


    Not to mention the people under the challenge arena, even zishutian was a little surprised, but he still nodded with a smile: "of course, your grandfather has agreed."


    "Good! Come on then Bauhinia took out his own double daggers, and then made a fighting posture, and Su Mu also stood beside the Bauhinia, the funny cat standing.


    This scene surprised everyone, but now it seems that Bauhinia seems to be particularly confident, so people are interested in this battle again. Maybe the purple family is suicidal? I don''t want Bauhinia to be the patriarch, but I have no choice but to beat myself in the face. If zishutian, who is one of the senior generations, also loses, the purple family will have nothing to say


    Therefore, for zishutian, battlefield combat is not only the idea of Zijia''s senior officials, but also a test of his psychological quality. Of course, in zishutian''s opinion, it is completely easy to deal with a bauhinia.


    Shua ~


    Bang


    Zishutian''s figure leaped directly into the air, followed by a large net falling directly to Su Mu''s position. It was obvious that this was to control Su Mu''s ability to move. So at this moment, Bauhinia instinctively moved to the left, and it was this state that made zishutian seize the space, and a machete came directly to the throat of Bauhinia


    Because Bauhinia wants to protect Su mu, she ignores that Zishu naivete is attacking her So at this moment, Bauhinia widened her eyes


    But


    Shua, Bauhinia feel as if their body is something instantaneous with flying the same, directly left the original place.


    Again, Bauhinia and Su Mu misplaced five steps away, directly avoiding all the attacks of zishutian.


    Purple Book days fell on the ground, quite surprised to see Bauhinia and the big cat, and then smile: "a little bit interesting."


    Su Mu''s heart is also sneer, the more interesting is still behind!


    Shua ~


    it was a fast attack, which did not give the Bauhinia any chance to breathe. In addition, this time, everyone was horrified to find that at least 50 large white nets appeared in the sky over the arena, all of which were the tricks used to capture the gods. Everyone can''t help but pinch the sweat. If the Bauhinia''s pet is caught, then only the Bauhinia that turns three sections will have no combat effectiveness


    So in this scene, Bauhinia and Su Mu frown at the same time


    Bang!


    Bang!


    No matter how fast Su Mu is, however, the whole arena is covered by a huge net, so it is impossible to avoid them all. Therefore, Su Mu and Bauhinia are directly covered by the net


    The victory and defeat were decided in an instant. Everyone was helpless and felt a sigh of relief in reason. The God favored hunter is specialized in dealing with the players who have God''s favor. At this time, Bauhinia has lost all combat effectiveness


    Su Mu''s body is trapped, and Bauhinia is also trapped. So at the next moment, Zi Shuming does not hesitate and has no time to give Bauhinia a chance. The machete comes directly to the throat of Bauhinia, just to attack and kill in a crucial way


    Bauhinia widened her eyes


    Everyone''s eyes widened


    Eight to eight sections, this is not a favorite eight to three section can deal with, so there is almost no suspense, people can only say, Bauhinia is too unpopular Otherwise, why should let uncle''s Purple Book Heaven hand!


    Bang, because it''s a pet body, this giant net is specially designed to deal with non players, so even Su mu can''t get rid of it. But at this time, because Su Mu is a player himself, he directly turns the divine magic sword into a dagger in Bauhinia''s hand and says, "Bauhinia!"


    Bauhinia suddenly startled, and then put away his own dagger, and then, a dagger slowly appeared in her hand, because there was such a thing just now, so Bauhinia is very familiar with


    "It''s over!" Purple Book Sky curved sword falls directly.


    When!!!


    "What?"


    The dagger in Bauhinia''s hand directly blocked the position of throat, and then made a clear and crisp sound. The most important thing is that the expression of Bauhinia and zishutian is the same, which is very unexpected, because Bauhinia did not control the dagger at all, it directly blocked in front of itself


    "Bauhinia, relax your arms!"


    Bauhinia smell speech again a Zheng, is Su mu in control of the dagger?


    Thinking of this, Bauhinia can only relax her arm, and then she was surprised to see that the dagger with her arm, directly moved up to the shoulder position of zishutian


    "Shake the sword!"Hum!!!!


    Hum!!!!


    "Ah


    PA la


    No one can think of it, and no one can predict the result, because at this moment, the dagger in Bauhinia''s hand smashes zishutian''s shoulder in an instant Huge Qi and blood damage rises like a red board


    Not only that, the Purple Book sky seems to be unable to retreat, like being sucked by a bauhinia dagger, standing in place, and then feeling the huge vibration


    Buzz!!


    PA la


    "Ah, ah!"


    With the scream of zishutian, all the players on the scene were horrified and widened their eyes. Zizhan stood up again. This shaking skill appeared again, and was released so incisively and vividly that it was incredible. How did Bauhinia learn? This skill can''t be released even if it''s purple war


    Bang!!!


    The white light of death appears in an instant, and zishutian, a super expert with eight turns and eight sections, is killed like this


    Also because of zishutian''s death, the huge net on the challenge arena is slowly disappearing, and the Bauhinia, half squatting on the ground, is still shocked to see the dagger in her hand. The vibration just now almost paralyzed her whole arm, so at this time, Bauhinia still can''t control her hands and arms


    And the dagger slowly disappeared, the big face cat around him instantly became the size of a domestic cat shape, and a face of malaise.


    Bauhinia heart a shock, and then with the right hand to hold the big face cat in the arms, the heart of gratitude is self-evident.


    The skill just now was transmitted by Su Mu through weapons. Bauhinia is very clear about how much suffering Su Mu is suffering now, because the vibration is not controlled by Su Mu''s hands, it seems to be controlled by space. So the only thing that Bauhinia can think of at this time is that Su Mu''s hands and arms are more difficult than themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    With Su Mu''s coma, the Bauhinia on the challenge arena hugs him, and then looks at the people around him.


    At this time, no one has spoken, some are all shocked and shocked, a turn three, directly killed an eight to eight Super Master, this is incredible for anyone.


    Bauhinia stood in situ looking at the people around, and then looked at the position of purple War: "grandfather, pupil pupil pupil still need to do something?"


    Purple war suddenly a Zheng, and then slightly sigh, it seems that things are far beyond their own control Entering the three-tier world is imminent, and it is obviously impossible for purple war to continue to stop Bauhinia.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, Zizhan couldn''t break his promise again and again, so he could only stand up and say weakly: "the head of the second floor of the purple family, Zitong, I hope you can take care of it in the future."


    "Congratulations to Zitong..."


    "Congratulations


    Everyone''s congratulations were feeble. Bauhinia took care of these faces. She directly carried Su mu, who was in a coma, into the wing yard of the purple family. Then she found a room without people and closed the door directly.


    Bauhinia doesn''t think about things outside, but it''s decided. Bauhinia knows what to care about now


    Seeing the Bauhinia leave, zishuming takes a look at Zizhan, but the latter frowns slightly. Originally, the patriarch of this two-tier world wanted to choose one from zixiayun and Zitian, but the last one took the post, which made Zizhan very helpless.


    But with so many people present, Zizhan can''t break his promise. So Bauhinia leaves now, and Zizhan can only begin to greet others


    After waiting for everyone to leave, the meeting hall of Zijia is full of people


    Zizhan, zishuming, zishutian, zixiaoyun, zishuang, zitianwushuang, and so on. Everyone''s face is hung with different expressions, but the atmosphere in the room is extremely depressed.


    "Grandfather! Don''t let Tong Mei be the patriarch! Otherwise she will know about Uncle Zishou! " Purple sky matchless this time stands up a way.


    Purple war hears speech frown to drink: "do not mention this matter again, sit down!"


    Purple sky matchless helplessly sat down, and then sighed.


    The atmosphere at the scene was more repressive than before.


    Zixiaoyun''s eyes turned for a moment, then carefully raised his hand and said, "grandfather, I have a way to let sister Zitong withdraw from the position of patriarch..."


    People''s eyes instantly look at zixiaoyun, which makes zixiaoyun feel like he made a mistake


    "Say it Purple war road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    When Su Mu woke up again, it was already four or five o''clock in the night.


    At this time, Su Mu''s left arm felt as bad as being drugged.


    The shaking sword is very simple for Su mu, but for the control of separation from the air, Su Mu''s arm is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary vibration sword, so Su Mu''s arm can''t bear it at all. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s full-scale data support, it''s estimated that Su Mu''s left arm would have been broken and broken


    He sat up slowly, and then moved his left arm. Although it was still a little numb, it was almost recovered. At this time, his body was also restored to its original state, no longer in the shape of a big faced cat. This also made Su Mu much more comfortable


    Cheep


    When the door opened, Bauhinia came in with a white skirt. But at this moment, Su Mu stayed at the same place


    Because of the Bauhinia, she took off her veil


    Originally has a mysterious hazy beauty, now Bauhinia is amazing to Su mu.


    , under the thick black and fine willow brow, a pair of pure eyes are shining like bright stars, and the nose of the exquisite and delicate nose is still perished with sweat. As if just doing exercise, the blush is just perfect, making the Bauhinia white skin appear more moving. A pair of red lips open slightly and show a bit of white teeth. It looks like it feels like doing it. It''s the same as the tooth whitening advertisement Su Mu was also moved by the jade like shell teeth exposed outside


    "Are you awake?" Bauhinia walked to Su Mu''s side, then sat on the edge of the bed and pulled up Su Mu''s left hand and said, "is it still painful?"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "how did you take off the veil?"


    Bauhinia face slightly red, and then whispered: "after my father died, the purple family asked me to marry for business. After I refused, I fell out with my grandfather. From that day on, Bauhinia vowed that she would not take off this veil before meeting her beloved. In reality, Bauhinia also goes in and out with a mouth mask."


    Su Mu is not a fool. If you don''t know what Bauhinia means, it will be boring.


    "You don''t have to," he said with a smile


    "Mr. Su, Bauhinia has said before that if you can achieve the wish of Bauhinia, Bauhinia is willing to make a promise to each other, and this statement is still counted..."


    Su Mu was at a loss when Bauhinia suddenly became serious, because Su Mu didn''t think about the reward of helping Bauhinia. Moreover, Su Mu didn''t want to help Bauhinia. There were two things that prompted Su Mu to come here. The first one was the machete of Zijia and the triangular hollow jade, which was related to Wendy''s news, and the second was Lai Xi meteorite emperor Looking for lady LieyuSo Su Mu was grabbed by Bauhinia and didn''t know how to say it for a while. He could only say, "Bauhinia, I didn''t help you for your promise. Besides, if I helped you only to get you, how could I be your beloved? It''s not the time to take off your veil, are you? "


    Bauhinia made a wrong beginning, but she still took Su Mu''s hand and said: "no matter what Mr. Su thinks, Bauhinia knows that from the first day he saw Mr. Su, the mystery of Mr. Su has always been on his mind. Of course, Bauhinia also knows that Bauhinia knows too little about Mr. Su. So, Bauhinia wants to perform chengruo first And more. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Bauhinia turned her head and looked at Su Mu shyly: "since Bauhinia has promised Mr. Su to make a promise, it will certainly not break his promise. Bauhinia has a good impression on Mr. Su, but knows little about it. Therefore, Bauhinia can give his body to Mr. Su first, and then slowly get to know Mr. Su. Let Mr. Su fall in love with Bauhinia and let Bauhinia fall in love with Mr. Su..."


    Su Mu looked at the bauhinia in a daze.


    She said with a smile: "this sounds a bit absurd, because we are not people of the same world at all, but who knows where the opening of reincarnation will eventually go? At least Bauhinia now knows how it feels, and it''s better than letting the purple family take Bauhinia as a commodity. What do you think, Mr. Su? "


    The Bauhinia directly released Su Mu''s big hand, then slowly stood up and took off his white skirt. It seemed that she had been prepared for a long time. In a moment, Bauhinia left a tight white hollow shirt. This scene almost made Su Mu spurt blood


    "Bauhinia, you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    With the Bauhinia nearly stripped off, Su Mu''s whole life is not well. Although it is said that this is a two-layer reincarnation world, the real sense of touch has been very real. At least in the first layer of the world, Su Mu''s and Ming Di''s Rose''s feelings are real, so this time Bauhinia''s behavior makes Su Mu a little overwhelmed.


    Su Mu stood up and enjoyed the perfect body of Bauhinia. He slowly bent down to pick up the Bauhinia clothes, then put them on her shoulder and said gently: "Bauhinia, first of all, I didn''t help you to get your body. Secondly, this thing is too ridiculous, so I can''t accept the meat desire in this way. At least, let''s talk about it when you fall in love with me Is that ok? "


    Bauhinia Lengzheng, she stood in situ staring at Su mu, is not beautiful enough? Are you not sexy enough? no Bauhinia has absolute trust in her appearance and figure. She believes that few men in the world will have much resistance to their bodies. However, Su Mu''s refusal at this time still makes Bauhinia a little lost, but at the same time, she is very surprised that Su mu can say such words.


    She slowly put on her clothes, then looked at Su Mu and said, "thank you, Mr. Su."


    Su Mu shook his head with a smile, then looked at the sky and said, "the water is blue..."


    With the appearance of a blue light, the goddess of aqua blue appeared in the room with a big face cat in her arms. After seeing the Bauhinia, she was obviously very excited and jumped into the arms of Bauhinia.


    "Susu, it''s late at night. Shuilan just got the news. There are a large number of favorite hunters on the other side of the forest sea, including Yanyu Lishang and other celebrities." After the goddess of water blue fell down.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and Bauhinia quickly said, "I''ll call on the ability of the purple family to investigate this matter. Maybe I can help Mr. Su..."


    "Bauhinia." Su Mu called out the Bauhinia to go out and said, "now what you have to do first is to stabilize your position. I feel that the people of the purple family will not let you sit on the position of clan leader so easily. You''d better stabilize your position first. As for my affairs, I can solve them. Trust me."


    "But..."


    "I know that if you ruin your future by helping me, will I be in a white coma?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Bauhinia looks at Su mu with a moving look. She knows Su Mu''s ability and that Su Mu has God''s favor. Even if she helps Su mu, it''s just icing on the cake. So Bauhinia simply nods, and then she talks to the blue goddess and leaves the room.


    Because it was Bauhinia''s room, no one would get close to it at this time. So Su Mu didn''t leave here at all. He sat on the bed and called all the goddesses out directly.


    "The matter is urgent, I can only call you out here for a meeting. Do you have any good way about Lieyu?"


    All the goddesses looked at each other, and the hot figure of the empress took a few steps to the outside: "Lieyu, he is one of the most high gods left among the elements. He is one level higher than us. It is a little difficult to deal with her. What''s more, Lieyu is beyond the control of Shenyu tower, which means that she has to be subdued again... "


    Su Yan frowned and said: "it''s far from so simple. At first, Lieyu entered the Shenyu tower completely on his own. But now it is considered that the connection between Lieyu and Shenyu tower is cut off. In addition, the memory of Lieyu and his master is removed. I believe that the taking over of Lieyu this time is not the same as last time. Master, please remember to be careful. We can''t keep you even if we are on the side ¡±


    Su Mu frowned.


    The meaning of several goddesses is like this. No matter who said that the present Lieyu could not be subdued, that is to say, several goddesses all explained that they could not be the opponent of Lieyu. In other words, Su Mu''s gods will lose all their functions. If they want to subdue Lieyu, they can only rely on himself.


    Tuli goddess is relatively stable, she slowly raised her head, hands in front of her body, pulling the yellow transparent long skirt: "master Maybe we can give you additional attributes and your current full level status. Maybe you can beat Lieyu too much... "


    "Impossible." Jinning goddess looked at TU Li and said, "have you forgotten the ability of Lieyu when the gods and Demons fought ten thousand years ago? Even Chiyou of the demon clan is afraid of Lieyu Sanfen. Our additional ability is not worth mentioning at all, unless... "


    All the people looked at the goddess Jinning. Jinning, who was said to be the God of war, must have an absolute say in the battle, so every goddess looked at her


    But Jin Ning, slowly looking at Su mu, said: "unless we all get rid of the shackles of the Shenyu tower, only in this way can we have a war with Lieyu!"


    The crowd was silent, and Su Mu stopped talking.


    In the final analysis, because Shuilan became Su Mu''s God''s favorite, the forces were systematically suppressed, which led to the fact that Lieyu was the boss in the field. Therefore, Lieyu''s combat effectiveness was overwhelming to all the goddesses. In addition, Lieyu lost the memory of Su mu, so the goddess of Lieyu at this time was simply an invincible existence.


    Su Mu is not afraid that these God''s favorite hunters will hunt lie Yu. If there was such a person in the second reincarnation, Lieyu would have been gone. Moreover, the person who let lie Yu rebel was so mysterious and powerful that he could not take over Lieyu, which also proved that Lieyu could not be accepted by outsiders, and she could only be su Mu''s God pet. The grade positioning made Lieyu impossible to become a God Any of your servants.The silence made the room a little strange. At this time, little Mu Ling, who had not spoken at all, said: "brother Su, sister Lieyu is the most powerful person among the ten elements. Therefore, if you want to subdue sister Lieyu, it is impossible to rely on the holy light. Moreover, it is impossible for you to release the holy light during the battle, even if we are ten people together I can''t live for three seconds... "


    Su Mu knew that the ten goddesses could entangle lie Yu, but Su Mu was not unaware of her ability. She could attack herself instantly, and the holy light could not be released, so there was no chance.


    After all, there is still no way.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    The goddesses had no choice but to blame themselves. Su Mu looked at them and said with a smile: "this itself is a test for me. It has nothing to do with you. It was too simple to take over Lieyu at the beginning. This time should be the time to completely subdue Lieyu. You don''t have to worry. If I can''t beat Lieyu, how can we find the dark element?"


    That said, it was always very difficult.


    "OK, in addition to the blue water, all go back, I now set out to find strong Yu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Because Bauhinia has just taken the second floor of the purple family as the world''s patriarch, so it must be busy at this time, but Bauhinia is very careful to let shy leaf escort Su Mu away from the purple family. Of course, it was sent out by Shuilan into a big faced cat.


    On the street of Huangye City, she gives Su Mu some special props, but there is also a scroll of the dominant level. Su Mu doesn''t refuse to accept it. She takes it down directly, and then asks shyeh to tell the Bauhinia that if you have any difficulties, you can find him at any time.


    After saying goodbye to the purple family, Su Mu left Huangye City alone and walked towards the forest sea. On the way, Su Mu called out the goddess of water blue and chatted with the goddess while walking.


    Su Mu didn''t ask for some secrets about the goddess, so Su Mu only asked about the war between gods and demons, so Su Mu also understood the relationship between Lieyu and dark element.


    In the sky above the grassland, there are no large troops except the teams of killing monsters in twos and threes. The figures of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess are also comfortable.


    In the morning, the sun rose slowly. The goddess of blue water took Su Mu''s arm and said, "Susu, are you sure you said so many things about Lieyu?"


    "No..." Su Mu''s helpless way.


    The goddess of blue water hung up a smile and said: "it''s OK, because Su Su Su can revive, so don''t worry. There will always be a way out. Sister Lieyu is not your opponent, and she will be able to do it."


    The water blue goddess said this sentence should be God!


    Su Mu sighed, and then looked at the forest sea at the end of the grassland. There were some evacuated players who were heading for the goddess Lieyu.


    As Su Mu and Su Mu entered the forest sea, a large number of monsters began to appear. However, it was easy for Su Mu to follow the footprints of the players. Now Su Mu doesn''t need experience or equipment. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t intend to fight for hegemony in the second tier world, so there is no need to fight against it.


    Therefore, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess walked in the forest all day. It was not that Su Mu didn''t need flight equipment, but that Su Mu didn''t think about how to deal with Lieyu all day long. Therefore, Su Mu''s walking was intentional.


    Shuilan goddess is very smart. Naturally, she knows that Su Mu is thinking about things, so she didn''t mention flying with Ben. She talked with Su Mu and talked about the events of that year, which kept Su mu in a good mood all the time.


    Until the evening, the forest sea began to be dangerous, and the monsters around began to appear frequently. Even after the players'' footprints, a large number of boss began to appear. This is why the forest sea is called a forbidden area.


    Su Mu went all the way to a place similar to a swamp. It was a swamp, but the trees were overgrown, and the trunk of a hundred meters high covered the whole sky. In addition, it was at night, so you could hardly see any light except for the eyes of monsters in the forest, and the foot was still swampy, so the walking speed was very slow


    Click


    Su Mu stepped on the root of a big tree and pulled the goddess of water blue forward. However, at this time, a loud noise came, and Su Mu didn''t care about it, because Su Mu had met many players before.


    However, when Su Mu and Shuilan goddess moved forward 100 meters again, they suddenly found that the person in front was actually the one who returned to the meteorite guild!


    The most important thing is that there are zixiaoyun and zishutian.


    In principle, they should stay at the headquarters of the purple family. How did they get here?


    Roar!!!


    A huge tree demon came out of the swamp and began to attack the people of the purple family crazily. However, zishutian, after all, was a super expert with eight turns and eight sections. He quickly and overwhelmingly killed the tree demon and began to clean up the small monsters around him.


    Zixiaoyun turned around and saw Su Mu and Shuilan goddess. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he whispered, "uncle, look over there..."


    Zishutian took a strange look at Zixiao cloud and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "


    "Not only do I know her, she is Zitong''s boyfriend."


    As soon as zixiaoyun said this, the whole team looked at Su Mu''s position. Because Su Mu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him, he planned to bypass the purple family''s team directly with the water blue goddess. However, zixiaoyun was surrounded by Su mu with people at this time.


    Because it''s a swamp, there are few places to pass through. Su Mu and the goddess of water blue stood hand in hand and looked at Zixiao cloud and said, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. It''s better not to provoke me."


    "Oh, don''t provoke you? Boy, since you are Zitong''s boy friend, what''s the meaning of holding hands with other women in the middle of the night? Damn it, I''ve seen this girl, too. It should be the goddess of systems Zixiao cloud cheered.


    Zixiaoyun''s words immediately attracted people''s attention, and the lighting instantly gathered on the water blue goddess.


    Pure blue long hair shawl, blue pupil, white forehead on a diamond shaped mark glittering, in the middle of the night is so holy, plus the blue pupil of the goddess of aquamarine and a blue skirt, almost with her white skin formed the most striking contrast, any man can not resist such a blue goddess.At the same time, zishutian''s eyes were shining on the goddess of water blue at this time. Whether it was because he fell in love with the goddess or because he was a favorite hunter, Su Mu was very upset with this kind of look


    The water blue goddess took Su Mu''s hand and said in a low voice: "forget it, Susu, you don''t know how much you''ve seen. If you kill all of them, will you come here?"


    Su Mu laughs. It''s true that the appearance of several goddesses brings too much impact on male players. How can su Mu kill him?


    So Su Mu took the water blue goddess directly from the side to leave.


    PATA! PATA!


    The team of the purple family quickly intercepted Su Mu and blocked the way of Su Mu and Shuilan goddess in front of him. At this time, the distance between them was less than 20 meters.


    Zixiao cloud looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "Damn it, when you played zishuang, you didn''t think it would be today?"


    Purple Book Day this time can''t help but frown: "this boy also played double?"


    "Yes! What''s more, he would have killed the goods if he hadn''t been blocked by Zitong. Uncle, you can''t let him go Zixiaoyun knows that Su Mu is very powerful, but now there are eight turn eight turn eight turn zishutian and so many purple family teams behind him. How can zixiaoyun let Su Mu go?


    Wow


    At this time, there was a confused voice coming from behind again, and all of them looked at the position behind them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    Wow


    Su Mu and others behind came a sound, followed by another team to see came, at the same time, a large number of players also followed.


    The people of the purple family and Su Mu only saw that the leader was actually "Yan Yu Li Shang"! It is said that there is no action scroll of the great God, and is a Super Master of eight to nine!


    This section is definitely the top class in the second level world, because once it reaches the eighth to the tenth, you can be promoted to the third level world. So it''s a bit surprising to see this person, whether it''s su mu or the purple family.


    Yanyu Lishang is covered with a black veil, but the ID is not hidden. He is dressed in black and looks very capable. After him, several brothers are also covered with faces, all in black clothes. As for the team at the back, they are members of various guilds. Obviously, they just come in with Yanyu Lishang.


    Purple Book Day at this time forward a few steps, did not wait for anyone to make a response, suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s position!


    With a click, the long swords of both sides collided under the dense tree trunk, followed by zishutian, and then retreated away. But at this time, Su Mu was imposed an attribute, unable to call and retrieve pets!


    Water blue goddess also seems to have received this system prompt, she said: "it''s a hunter''s exclusive skill, which can be learned by all professions. It''s a separate skill book."


    Su Mu nodded. Now it is obvious that zishutian is more interested in the goddess of water blue than any male player who has seen the goddess of water blue. However, after seeing Yanyu Lishang, he suddenly starts to do it. Obviously, he tells Yanyu Lishang that the hunter who returns to the meteorite guild should fight first


    Yanyu left the war and looked at the other side of the sky blue is a level, but sky blue is the seat guest of the purple family, so at this time purple book day will not worry too much about Yanyu from Shang to take the lead.


    And how can misty rain leave Shang not see the action of Purple Book Day? He laughed, and then stopped at the same place. Originally, Yanyu left Shang had no intention to stay, but now he saw zishutian''s action, he knew that the God''s favorite hunter was going to start hunting, and for the goddess of the water blue goddess, Yanyu Lishang was also very curious, so he simply stopped at the same place.


    Because the misty rain left the war, a large number of onlookers also began to find a place to stay in the swamp


    "Isn''t this a member of the meteorite guild? Is zishutian also a favorite hunter? Tut, eight to eight! "


    "Who is the one without ID? How dare you come to the forest sea alone when you are only eight to four? And openly call on the gods? Is it all right? "


    A few days ago, Su Mu finished the task of the fourth section of the eighth turn by himself, so Su Mu was already a little master at this time Just in front of the eight to eight section, it is still a little insufficient to see.


    At the same time, a large number of players were also very surprised when they noticed the goddess of water blue. It really made them understand why zishutian had to start. Although this human shaped God pet was the worst hunter, facing such a beautiful goddess, any danger was worth it


    "It''s over, such a beautiful goddess is going to change owners..."


    "Back to the meteorite guild, many big guys, didn''t they come to the goddess in the deep forest sea?"


    "You didn''t come for the goddess?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Zixiao cloud hey hey a smile, see the rain from Shang did not mean to start, he looked at Su Mu way: "boy, today even capital with interest return it!"


    "Such a goddess is really attractive." Misty rain leaves the war suddenly way.


    The whole swamp was quiet for an instant.


    Purple Book days staring at the rain away from the war frown: "what do you mean?"


    Because the water blue goddess is too beautiful, and Su Mu is the "enemy" of the purple family, so it should have been the purple family who started first at this time. But now Yanyu Lishang suddenly talks, which makes zishutian a little surprised.


    See misty rain leave war to smile a way: "have no meaning, just feel for a while, you please."


    Hearing this sentence, zishutian''s brow just relaxed, as long as the misty rain leaves Shang not to make trouble, everything is easy to say.


    This man''s God''s favor, his Purple Book Heaven will be determined!


    How can such a beauty be owned by a garbage?


    Zishutian turned to Su Mu and said: "originally, God''s favorite hunters seldom hunt human shaped pets, but what you did to the purple family had to let me do this. My friend, I''m sorry!"


    He doesn''t want to delay time, let alone long night dream, because the forest sea can only be more and more players in the next time, so he must hunt the goddess at this time!


    "Want to be a whore and build a memorial archway! What a dog Su Mu sneered.


    "Bold!"


    "Looking for death!"


    With a bang, a muddy water splashed from the swamp, and then I saw zishutian rushing up quickly. The figure was dazzling. In addition, it was in the swamp at night, so there were not many places to settle down


    When!!!


    The dazzling sparks sputtered out in an instant, and Su Mu''s whole body seemed to be pressed into the swamp. Zishutian also hung up a calm smile, because facing a person with eight turns and four sections, he was completely crushed!Just the next second, he saw Su Mu''s evil smile This strange smile makes zishutian a little strange


    Everyone exclaimed, because Su Mu''s body was about to droop at this time.


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu suddenly jumped back to avoid kaizishutian, and then quickly rushed forward.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The two separated in an instant. There was more than 30000 damage hanging on the Purple Book sky, while Su Mu''s head had more than 300000 damage value, which was amazing.


    "There is still a big gap between the eight turn four and eight turn eight..."


    "Why didn''t he let the pet do it?"


    "You''re stupid. There are so many people going back to the meteorite guild now. If God pet does it, he will be beaten up, and he must be restrained by restraint skills..."


    "The end of this man!"


    Misty rain left the war slightly frown, and then whispered: "can you see this person''s ID?"


    A girl behind her shook her head at this time and said, "I can''t see through it at all. Although it''s only eight turns and four sections, it doesn''t feel much different from zishutian. The God''s favorite, zishutian, may not be able to take it. Do we need to prepare


    "Let''s see." Misty rain from war shake head.


    Another man behind him excitedly said: "boss, this goddess is so beautiful, more beautiful than any goddess I have ever seen. You can''t miss this opportunity My mouth is watering... "


    This person''s words did not suffer other people''s ridicule, because whether it''s Yanyu Lishang or other people, they must admit that the blue goddess is simply an uncanny existence, perfect to the extreme, regardless of her appearance or body, and even her unique blue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    At this time, the purple family, all ready for the giant net, waiting for Su Mu''s death to trap the water blue goddess.


    How can su Mu not see their thoughts? So Su Mu could only sneer in his heart and then rush forward again.


    However, zishutian, who was eight to eight, jumped straight up at this time. Then, with a smile in the air, he suddenly stabbed Su Mu''s position with his machete, and suddenly separated in the air into the shape of four machetes, which completely covered Su Mu''s body.


    "Water blue."


    Everyone thought that Su Mu would not let his goddess do it, because zishutian, as a God''s favorite hunter, must have a separate control skill at this time. But nobody would have thought that the goddess of water blue was the supreme level, with eight turns and eight sections of restraint? It''s just a joke!


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    "ah


    People are surprised to see the goddess of water blue standing in place, and then directly from the hands of two long blue silk.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zishutian in the air was directly trapped by two blue long silks. Then she saw the goddess of water blue throw the long silk out suddenly. The next moment, the two ends of the blue long silk were directly trapped on the tree trunk, and zishutian was immediately suspended in the air, with both hands open and unable to move!


    "I wipe it!"


    "So powerful?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    With the exclamation of the crowd, zishutian was most shocked at this time, because he clearly felt that he could not break away from the two long silks. Even if he was eight to eight, he could not move, so he was suspended in the air


    But then there were bursts of shouts and shouts of watching the war


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    "The war of God worship Luan!"


    "The wave of breaking armor!"


    "The power of God!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    The blessing of the ten shadow body method makes Su Mu''s figure reach the extreme. He can hardly capture his figure in the dark. However, the systematic judgment can always let players see the flutter of Qi and blood damage. So the next moment, countless Qi and blood flutter in the purple family''s team appear in the dark, and there are bursts of screams


    Bang!


    When zixiaoyun reacts, he can see Su Mu''s sword in his throat.


    Only heard Su Mubing''s cold voice came: "Zixiao cloud, I''d better not let me hear you bullying Bauhinia news, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to the second world!"


    Pooh!


    More than ten members of the purple family team were killed in a flash!


    This picture is beyond everyone''s imagination, not to mention the Purple Book sky which can''t move now. Even in the misty rain not far away from the war and the onlookers are extremely shocked. Is this person sure to be eight to four? How can it hurt so much? Too fast, right?


    "Water blue." Su Mu called again.


    The goddess nodded and waved with one hand.


    With a Shua, zishutian''s left hand long Ling directly loosened the stump, and then fell into Su Mu''s hands. Thus, zishutian was suspended in the air obliquely, one on the trunk and the other on Su Mu''s hand.


    This picture made everyone curious, but Su Mu stood still and looked at the surprised Purple Book of heaven: "if you want to be loved by others, you must first think about the consequences of being killed, right?"


    Zishutian frowned at Su Mu and said, "boy, it''s too early to be proud? You and your pet have been restrained by me. What do you think your pet can do except to trap me? Eight to four garbage! Hum


    Su Mu raised his eyebrows, then nodded and said, "well, people have always divided their strength according to their grades. I didn''t expect that it would still be the same in the second tier world. Today, I''ll let you taste the special taste of death..."


    "God''s hand!"


    Ding!


    Click.


    Su Mu''s arm suddenly became strong and slightly red. Everyone was curious about what Su Mu was going to do. Even some people didn''t recover from the shock of Su Mu''s killing the purple family.


    Zishutian also frowned slightly, because he didn''t know what Su Mu was going to do. Meanwhile, Yanyu Lishang and others were also curious at this time. What was this man going to do? Why not rush to attack when zishutian is controlled by God?


    "Drink it


    Bang


    "Ah..."


    The long blue silk is stretched in an instant and makes a bang. It is just like the rope state when the car is pulled. It is completely straightened in an instant


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Who has seen this situation in the game? And it''s so shocking that it straightens the long blue silk!


    And then, in the eyes of everyone who was shocked and thrilled


    Purple Book Day crazy exclaimed


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    -100000


    -200000-300000


    ¡­¡­


    No one has paid attention to the damage value, because at this time, zishutian has heard the sound of his fracture The pain and click of his arm almost made him despair


    In the face of the water blue goddess''s weapon Changling, Su Mu must pull constantly!


    But in the face of the evolution of the divine grip, a few seconds to reach hundreds of thousands of power attributes, who can resist?


    The most terrifying thing is that Su Mu''s strength is increased by a little because Su Mu''s "gentle" pulling, which leads to the sudden inclination of the tree trunk tied to the other end


    It''s a tree trunk with a height of 100 meters and a diameter of at least one meter. How could such a big tree be pulled and tilted?


    Who can not be thrilled? Who can not be shocked?!


    Even if you have seen more strange and shocking scenes of misty rain from the war, your eyes widened at this time. No one has seen this kind of scene, and no one can think of it.


    Originally, Su Mu''s team of killing the purple family was enough to shock people, but now this situation is simply chilling


    "Ah


    Bang!!


    Blood mist rising!


    Zishutian''s body is split into two in an instant!


    No one would have thought why zishutian''s body was dismembered rather than his arm was torn off. No one would have thought of the skill exerted by the goddess of water blue, which directly strengthened zishutian''s arm in the position of blue long silk. So, would you like to break his arm? Dream!


    Bang! Bang!


    The body fell into the mire and turned into white light of death. Two pieces of equipment and several bottles of potions fell in the air. There was no sound in the whole scene except the rustling sound of the inclined uncle returning to normal.


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Su Mu jumped several times, and then directly.


    "In this world, how many thousands of people want to move my goddess? But who knows that there are more than a trillion ghosts in my hands? " Su Mu drinks in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    The fact that zishutian was instantly dismembered made all the players standing on the swamp watching the excitement more frightening. Everyone looked at Su Mu like a monster.


    But Su Mu stood in the same place with the goddess of water blue at this time. His eyes were sharp and he looked at the people around him. It seemed that he was asking if there was anyone else who had the idea of his daughter Sen!


    In fact, on the scene, Yanyu Lishang is the most likely person to do it, so at this time, after everyone reflected, almost all of them looked at the position of Yanyu Lishang.


    At this time, the misty rain from the war is a little look at Su mu, and then directly toward the forest sea direction to fly away, the rest of the people are also slightly relieved, as if did not see the rain from the war is a lucky thing, and the players also know in their hearts, in front of this eight turn four people is simply a monster, instantly killed members of the purple family do not say He also killed the eight to eight section Purple Book Day, which is what no one wants to see in Yanyu Lishang. After all, Yanyu Lishang is a celebrity in the second world.


    As for Yanyu Lishang, no one will doubt the ability of Yanyu Lishang. However, as we all know, some celebrity pet hunters generally don''t start at humanoid pets, except for those who have a festival or have bad reputation in the ordinary family. Naturally, Su Mu''s deterrent power really surprised players, and now, everyone''s The purpose is to target the God who has no master in the center, so Yanyu Lishang will definitely consider the gain and loss.


    If you have confidence in Su mu, you can''t be sure of it. Therefore, it''s not as cost-effective as the God who has no master in the center of the forest sea. At this time, seeing Yanyu Lishang leave, the onlookers slowly stagger Su Mu''s position and move forward.


    Seeing everyone leave the scene, Su Mu also breathes a sigh of relief. Although Su Mu will not be afraid of any player in the second tier world, he does not dare to be careless in the face of the misty rain leaving war with the inaction level scroll. However, Su Mu is very aware of how evil the inaction level scroll is.


    However, at this time, the goddess of blue water looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, you seem to have promised the goddess of Kunlun to send a message to her brother. Are you in the forest sea?"


    Su Mu nodded: "I didn''t forget, but now it seems that I can only go to Lieyu first. People of this level have gone to Yanyu. I''m afraid the night is long. We''d better go to Lieyu first, and then look for the younger brother of Kunlun goddess."


    The goddess nodded and ran with Su Mu quickly. As Su Mu said, the most dangerous thing now is not su mu, but Lieyu goddess!


    Now the goddess of Lieyu is equal to the state of no owner. Whoever can subdue Lieyu can be the master of Lieyu. Although Su Mu knows that there are few people who can subdue Lieyu, Su Mu doesn''t want this to happen.


    With the deepening of Su Mu and Su mu, at this time, there was a roaring sound in front of them, which was like super skill bombing. In addition, the light in the distance was constantly flashing, just like the thunder in the sky in the distance.


    Su Mu knows that it should be the position of Lieyu goddess, but I don''t know whether these players are fighting with Lieyu or what they are doing


    After running for another hour, Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, because at this time, the insight God eye had already seen the goddess Lieyu.


    In the center of the forest, Lieyu goddess is suspended in the air at a height of 50 meters. The trees here are not as high as before. Instead, they are like a sparse forest. The height of the trees is only ten meters. The figure of Lieyu goddess is clearly reflected in the players'' eyes


    However, a white shield with a diameter of 50 meters shrouded the goddess Lieyu at the same time. The shield with a radius of 25 meters made her seem to be in the same place.


    She opened her eyes and did not blink. It was like someone had pointed a acupoint. What surprised Su Mu most was that Lieyu was still in an offensive posture. His left hand was lifted forward, and his right hand was behind. His long Ling ran straight to the position of ten meters in front of her, and then she was frozen in the air.


    Like the statue of Lieyu, Su Mu suddenly can think of the picture feeling that she is attacking the enemy, and then instantly is fixed in place, and then has been maintaining this state.


    Su Mu also learned from Meng Xiaoyao that Lieyu goddess was found by countless players and wanted to get close to her, but she couldn''t break the outer shield. Therefore, countless God favored hunters had no way to take Lieyu. You know, the present Lieyu goddess is still. As long as you can get close to her, you will have the hope to subdue her.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Click!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The long-range skill fell on the shield crazily. Su Mu just heard the sound of these bombing in the distance. Players tried to bomb the shield, and then approached the goddess of Lieyu. However, several days later, I don''t know how many players bombed the shield in turn, but there is still no trace of the shield to be broken.


    The most troublesome thing is that all skills fall on the shield and can''t cause damage at all. Instead, they just see the shield fluctuate a little and then absorb the same damage value."What a beautiful goddess..."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s all white. Look at the red lips. What''s more, it''s so charming and beautiful, but it doesn''t have that kind of wind and dust. This is the real goddess who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks!"


    "If I could have such a goddess, what else would I look for? This goddess can live forever..."


    "Pooh, you want to."


    ¡­¡­


    No one made fun of anyone. Even the girls present were ashamed of themselves and even no one was jealous of her. It was just like the difference between a small boss and Ma Yun. The beauty of Lieyu goddess is one of the most beautiful girls in human beings.


    Su Mu and Shuilan goddess stand at the periphery of the crowd, and then look at Lieyu goddess static state can not help frowning.


    The water blue goddess put on her veil, standing beside Su mu, she said: "Susu, Lieyu sister''s current state should be dust laden. Once a certain condition is triggered, she can wake up in an instant. I believe that this condition is to meet you again, because the personal goal of restraining Lieyu must be you. Lieyu sister becomes like this, only Su Su Su will not be absent! ¡±


    Su Mu nodded and Lieyu was fixed here. Anyone might not come, but Su Mu alone could not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    With the bombing of the crowd, the trees and soft soil on the ground became dark at this time, so the space was getting bigger and bigger, and there was nothing to block the players'' sight.


    Su Mu knows that most of these people are watching the fun, because the players have self-knowledge. After all, this goddess has been famous in the Western meteorite Empire since its appearance. Now, not only the West meteorite Empire, but also the favorite hunters from the whole second tier world are gathered here. Therefore, the chance for ordinary players to get this favorite is too slim.


    As a result, most people are watching from a distance, while some players who think they have strength constantly bomb the shield, trying to blow it off.


    But with the light of the day, there is no movement in the shield, which makes some new players begin to feel depressed.


    And the sky was bright and the light was shrouded. The players watching began to notice that the rain and smoke, the sword battle, the void, and even the sky blue other shore all appeared in the crowd. Some players who bombed all night lost their patience.


    At the end of the bombing, the players talked about it in succession, and it was as lively as the vegetable market.


    Misty rain left war this time standing on the edge of the position, looking at the shield, as if to discuss with the people behind, and then slowly to the front step.


    So at this time, people''s eyes were all focused on the team of Yanyu Lishang, and even looked at the other side of the sky blue and the sword battle void, all of them were looking at the team of Yanyu Lishang.


    With the focus of people''s eyes, misty rain left Shang''s black dress instantly jumped up, and then suddenly jumped to the edge of the shield.


    "Blood stab!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge bloody sword suddenly hit the edge of the shield, and then you can see that the shield is like a balloon was pressed, but then, the shield returned to its original state, and the rain left the war with a slight frown.


    "Still can''t, even smoke and rain from the war can''t, this thing in the end how to do?"


    "Yes, but now it seems that the shield will not be broken by force, and I don''t know how to break it."


    All the people were talking about it. Su Mu didn''t intend to attack now. Instead, he was studying the shield. What would happen if he did? Although the damage value of shock sword is extremely high, Su Mu knows that if he can break the defense, Su Mu has no doubt about the combat effectiveness of Yanyu Lishang. Otherwise, he will not become a celebrity in the second tier world. Therefore, the defense of this shield is absolutely not what Su Mu''s shock sword can break.


    Shock sword is the least lethal skill and skill. The strength of shock sword lies in the vibration damage caused by each second, not the high damage of breaking defense. In terms of individual damage, any skill of Su Mu is much higher than that of shock sword.


    Therefore, shaking sword is just a common attack.


    Misty rain from war back, it is obviously give up, this let all players are confused.


    "In other words, you three experts are coming to the scene. Let''s try together. We won''t rob you! You can''t be robbed! We just want to see how powerful this goddess is


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    "It''s a way. Let''s go together!"


    "This is a good way to break the shield!"


    Players or coax, let the misty rain from war, sky blue and knife battle void three people together.


    But at this time, Yanyu Lishang looked at the sky blue position. He seemed to know that sky blue''s temper would not cooperate with others. At this time, he also looked at sky blue.


    However, at this time, all of us can see that the sky blue''s other shore suddenly moves towards the misty rain. This makes people surprised. Sky blue''s aloofness is obvious to all. He has already reached the stage of eight to nine, but he has never gone to the third tier world. This is a puzzle in itself. In addition, he is a loner, so many people think that the sky is sky Blue is difficult to get close to, and now see sky blue to rain away from war, people can not help looking forward to.


    After waiting for the three people to stand together, the players'' low voices began to ring, because at this time, Yanyu Lishang, sky blue and sword battle void stood together, as if they were discussing something.


    As time goes on, misty rain left the three of them, and then we can see them standing on the 50 meter long position at 3:00 a.m. and then they have a look at each other.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was a little tense. The onlookers seemed to be more nervous than the three of them, so there was almost no one to speak at this time.


    All the people are focused on watching the three people stand in place, and then slowly take out their weapons.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink


    "Drink


    Shua


    Three people jump up directly, and then you can see the Yellow Rune array on each person''s weapon. The Yellow rune is directly related to the three people''s figures in an instant. The rune directly forms a long strip, and then quickly connects the three people''s bodies!Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    All the people were shocked to grow their mouths, because at this time, there were countless attacks on the shield of three people with a length of 50 meters, and the three men covered the attack of 50 meters, which was like a blasting chain.


    However, the effect of the shock attack was not ideal, because although the shield was bombed 50 meters long, there was only a 50 meter long wave on the shield, and there was no movement after that.


    Countless players can not help exclaim, such an attack can not open the shield, the shield can not be difficult to need fortifications to blow it?


    However, the more difficult it is, the more curious the players are. What kind of Goddess is in this? Why can''t the shield be opened after being bombed for so many days, so now let alone fighting the goddess, the shield is a huge problem.


    Sky blue three people looked at each other, and then slowly backed out.


    Players discussed again at this time, but sky blue and misty rain from war and knife battle void three people are a little do not know how to do the same, completely lost the motivation to continue.


    It has been delayed until more than nine o''clock in the morning. Sky blue and others still can''t find a better way. At this time, Su Mu is sure that the shield is aimed at himself.


    So at this time, Su Mu slowly began to approach the shield.


    The players didn''t notice Su Mu until he got close to the shield.


    "Hey? What are you doing with that eight to four


    "If I wipe it, will this man want to bomb it?"


    "Forget it, even the most powerful God''s favorite hunter in the second tier world can''t do it. It''s useless for you to go up there. Come back quickly, friend."


    In the public''s warning, Su Mu went directly to the edge of the shield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Su Mu frowned at the shield at a close distance. It was not lie Yu''s shield, nor some kind of Qi and blood shield. It was a very strange special shield, as if it could not be broken. This made Su Mu very strange.


    If it is not the shield set by Lieyu, then the shield is to control the release of that person?


    Su Mu has always been very strange, why can that person restrain lie Yu and not find himself? Can restrain lie Yu, why not kill lie Yu directly? On the contrary, is to control the strong Yu here, let oneself come in person? Or is this person like watching Lieyu kill his master? Or do you want to see yourself killed by your pet?


    Su Mu didn''t know, and he didn''t care at all in the face of the comments from the people behind him.


    Both Yanyu Lishang and Tianlan have met Su mu, so these two people are very curious to see what Su Mu is going to do. As for the Dao battle void, it is the first time to see Su mu.


    "Who is this man?"


    Sky blue looked at the sword battle void one eye way: "nine heavy baby''s person."


    "Nine babies?" Misty rain left Shang Wen Yan surprised, then suddenly said: "so it is, no wonder can kill Purple Book Day instantly."


    "Kill zishutian instantly?" Knife battle void a bit unexpected looking at the misty rain from the war.


    Then Yanyu left the war will be in the swamp about, knife battle void is a little surprised in front of this eight turn four section player.


    "Hello, that eight to four guy, come back and hear me? Get out of the way! Let sky blue do it


    "Fool, we''ve been bombing all day and night without any effect. What are you doing up there? It''s not the time to be in the limelight... "


    Just as the crowd clamored for Su Mu to leave, Su Mu suddenly opened his hand and saw his index finger suddenly Into the shield


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and then they were horrified to see that Su Mu''s index finger was in the moment of hundu Click


    A crack suddenly appeared on the shield. At this time, everyone was completely dumbfounded. The sky blue of eight to nine sections, the smoke and rain from the war and the void of knife battle were the highest levels in the second tier world. The three of them failed to break the shield together, but this man actually pierced the shield with one finger? Isn''t this amazing?


    At this time, the sky blue and others are more than feeling surprised? This kind of thing is not the problem of strength at all, as if it is a special reason, this eight turn four section player must be eccentric!


    Click!


    Bang!!!


    "Ah?"


    The crowd retreated one after another, and blocked the fragmentation of the shield with their arms. In an instant, the shield like glass explosion disappeared into the air


    The astonished people raised their heads carefully at this time, and then their eyes were directly locked on the goddess suspended in the air


    Hula


    It''s moving!


    The white long silk, which was originally still, suddenly fell free, that is to say, the goddess was free again!


    People are excited and excited to look at the white goddess in front of them


    However, the next second, the pure white pupil suddenly appeared a trace of red, and then saw like the current will directly fill her white pupil.


    Lie Yu''s pupil, became blood color!


    Not only that, at this time, the pure white long hair suddenly appeared a trace of red, although most of the hair is still white, but the wisps of red hair like bleaching and dyeing effect to lie Yu goddess brought a more amazing trace of embellishment!


    Hula


    Changling flutters, and Xuetong Lieyu''s eyes can''t help but look at Su Mu''s direction, and then she suddenly raises her hand


    "Soaking in time!"


    Bang!!!!


    Huge white light, crazily swept the whole scene, there was no time for anyone to prepare, almost the moment when the light shrouded, everyone saw the level above their heads Suddenly it fell to Level 1!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    All people''s Qi and blood instantly became more than 100 drops, all people''s skills became gray and could not be released, all people''s equipment became wearable, and all people''s eyes became frightening


    "Ah! My grade


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Ah, ah!"


    The scream of the whole scene brought more terrifying things, because at this time, Xuetong Lieyu raised his hand again, and immediately saw that all the forests on the scene were swept and flying, and in the next moment, all the equipment of everyone disappeared, all the backpack props disappeared


    "Ah, my weapon!"


    "What about my weapon? Where is my robe? "


    "What about my equipment?"


    The crowd screamed wildly, but at this time, Su Mu suddenly turned back and looked at the other side of the sky blue and said, "take them out of this area quickly!"Sky blue was stunned and immediately returned to the gods. This effect must be caused by this goddess. It is the first time that sky blue has encountered such a thing for such a long time that it directly disappears your level and equipment. What kind of hunting God do you take?


    "Everybody, back off! Step back


    With the continuous retreat and warning sound of sky blue and others, a large number of players began to retreat. After leaving the position of 100 meters, sky blue suddenly found that all his levels and equipment were back.


    It makes him even more incredible.


    Misty rain from war quickly back, and then see their own level after recovery can not help surprised: "what is this attribute?"


    After that, they are afraid of the same level of frightful swords.


    Sky blue frowned at the goddess in the sky and said, "if there is no accident, it should be the goddess who controls time!"


    "Control time?"


    "Yes! The reason why our level and equipment just disappeared is that the goddess adjusted the time to the time when we entered the game, so we can''t have level and equipment at all. Once we quit this skill range, it will be restored. This goddess can''t win at all! " Looking out at the murmuring Road on the other side of the sky blue.


    Sword battle void and misty rain Lishang are also frowning. This element can''t be restrained, because they can already think that once you hit the goddess, even if it''s fatal damage, the opponent can jump through time to reach the time before the attack, so all the attacks are in vain


    "I wipe! Look at that man


    "Look at that man!"


    The surrounding voices exclaimed again. The sky blue three people also looked at Su Mu''s direction at this time. They were surprised to find that Su Mu''s equipment did not disappear at all, which means that his level will not disappear, because the four eight turn four paragraph font is still very piercing!


    "Why is he OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    "Why is he OK?"


    That''s a question everyone wants to ask.


    Before that, everyone thought that Su Mu was not comfortable. Now, this shield, which had been annoyed by everyone for several days, has been poked open by a finger. Moreover, all people will become grade one within the scope of the grade, but this person will not!


    Who the hell is he? How do you know how to break the shield? And he looked calm, as if he had known the goddess''s ability for a long time.


    But despite this, countless people are still shocked by the ability of this goddess. They have seen a lot of gods and gods, but this kind of frightening ability is unheard of!


    So at this moment, the eyes of countless people were all focused on Su Mu''s body.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned, because Lieyu was completely beyond Su Mu''s expectation. His white pupils were filled with blood, and his pure white long hair was also filled with red. This Lieyu was not the same as that of Su Mu!


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    The supreme goddess lv999 (the God of time and space)


    Qi and blood:???


    Energy:???


    Skills:???


    Introduction:???


    In addition to the name, everything is a question mark, which makes Su Mu frown slightly. After insight into the evolution of Shenmu, there has been almost no such thing, which makes Su mu more and more worried.


    What''s more, the goddess of Lieyu, as if she didn''t know herself, was staring at Su mu with her blood pupil, and then suddenly raised her hand!


    Shua!


    There was no sign, because Su Mu didn''t make any response. Then he saw a long white silk directly penetrating Su Mu''s chest!


    -10000000


    this damage value is totally unexpected!


    Su Mu doesn''t know how many high-level boss he has seen, but it has never happened. There is a boss whose damage value can exceed 10 million!


    The most important thing is that Su Mu is now a deity suit, and time control has not cancelled it. Maybe this is the only one with a higher level than Lieyu.


    It''s just that Su mu can''t accept the second kill directly caused by this 10 million damage value.


    "Ten million, ten million?" The players widened their eyes.


    Even some players have been rubbing their eyes, simply can''t believe this damage value appears!


    Not only ordinary players, but even the sky blue at this time, the three of them were a little confused. Fortunately, they left the scene. Otherwise, they could not bear the damage value. The current player''s highest life is 2 million, which is amazing, but now it is 10 million damage value?


    What level is this gorgeous goddess?! System brain level?


    "Ding! The blessing of the water blue goddess opens


    With the resurrection of Su mu, people were surprised again.


    Hula


    There is no preparation time at all. The skill of Lieyu goddess falls down again, while Su Mu directly supports the divine boundary!


    A round shield appeared on Su Mu''s head, and then he saw it, click!


    The smashed shield didn''t block any attack at all. Su mu, as a whole, was nervous and didn''t know what to do. The defense skills were almost invalid to Lieyu goddess!


    So, at this moment, the only thing Su mu can do is to turn around and use the passive grid of his backpack! That''s a kind of passivity of absolute defense!


    Poop!!!


    The white light, like a long gun, pierced Su Mu''s body and penetrated his chest.


    -10000000£¡£¡£¡


    White damage value, instantly appears!


    Su Mu showed the white light of death again, and looked at his passive trigger with astonishment, but it had no effect


    Shenyu backpack is passive. After getting this knapsack from Su mu, he can be immune to damage in any battle. Even if the supreme god attacks Su mu, it is Miss damage. But today, the only time that there is no effect at all. How can su Mu not be surprised?


    Two attacks in a row, each time a second kill effect, everyone is a bit unacceptable


    "Ding! The blessing of the goddess of wood starts, and you will be resurrected in three seconds. "


    When Su Mu saw this system, he was a little speechless. If he revived again, he would still be killed again!


    However, there is no choice now. Su mu can''t take over the goddess Lieyu if she doesn''t kill her. Moreover, if Su Mu escapes, what will happen to her? Su mu can''t imagine


    So, three seconds later, Su Mu was resurrected again!


    Just at this moment, Su Mu didn''t have a chance to speak. She suddenly gathered her bloody pupil.


    Shua ~ ~ ~


    her eyes, like lasers, rush to Su Mu''s body position."Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua ~ ~ ~


    the blinking Su Mu wants to stay away from the attack position, and the players around him are also thrilled to see that Su Mu''s speed is so fast that people can hardly believe that players can have such a speed!


    Pooh!!!


    -10000000£¡£¡£¡


    The damage value comes out of Su Mu''s head again. At this time, Su Mu finds out that his ten shadow body method has moved his body, but he still returns to the origin in the last moment, because the space-time rotation of Lieyu goddess cannot escape!


    Su Mu was almost in despair. How to fight? Don''t say it''s fight strong Yu, now Su Mu has no ability to protect himself.


    Even Su Mu''s most powerful defensive passive skills can''t work. How should Lieyu face it?


    With Su Mu''s death again, people around him were so surprised that they couldn''t speak, and even forgot their breath.


    Everyone can clearly see that Su Mu Gang Cai''s moving speed has exceeded the speed of his eyes. However, he was finally hit by this goddess. Players who saw the gate naturally knew that Su Mu was pulled back by time at the last moment, which was not caused by the faster speed of this goddess.


    But anyway, the end is player death!


    The atmosphere of terror pervaded the whole crowd. At this time, misty rain left Shang finally responded and said, "this goddess, can you hunt?"


    Sky blue and the sword battle void looked at him together. Misty rain left Shang with a smile and said: "so, we can''t hunt the God''s favorite hunter, we have broken a record today, right?"


    What else can you say? Don''t say it''s hunting the goddess. Now the problem is how to escape here. If there is no accident, once the person inside can''t be revived, the goddess will kill all the people around here. Sky blue will not doubt the result at all!


    Bang!


    It was just at this time that Su Mu was revived again.


    However, there is still no time for resistance.


    With a whiff, the white light pierced Su Mu''s throat again, and another 10 million level damage value came out.


    Dead circle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Su mu, who died again, did not revive as promised. Although there were still a few blessings from the goddess, Su Mu did not want to waste it.


    At the same time, Su mu, who did not resurrect, also made the players around him very curious and gave up?


    However, players have to admit one thing now. The fighting power of this goddess has reached the point of madness. The damage value of hands is tens of millions. Who can resist it? Not to mention the current players, even if the players call their gods, they can''t support a few attacks. Moreover, it is not known what kind of explosive damage the goddess will have when she treats the gods.


    So after seeing that Su Mu didn''t revive again, all players talked in a low voice.


    But many people''s eyes are looking at the sky blue and other places.


    At this time, the sword battle void, Yanyu Lishang and sky blue stood together, and then looked at each other. The knife battle void vertical shoulder said: "this God dotes me, I can''t hunt."


    Yanyu left Shang slightly frowned: "I just know that there is a very beautiful goddess here. I never thought it was a rare space-time system. I''m afraid that even if the super guild comes, it''s useless. It''s not the sea of people tactics that can solve this problem."


    Sky blue also nodded slightly. Now they have to admit that even the top hunters of the second tier world have no way to come. Of course, there is no way to restrain the goddess. I think all three of them have the scroll of inaction level. It may not be impossible to control the goddess, but after controlling?


    The intelligence quotient of this goddess must be higher than that of human beings, or she will use space-time skills before you release the scroll. I''m afraid there will be no battle at that time. So sky blue doesn''t plan to attack and hunt this goddess at this time. In short, in the battle between the goddess and Su mu, the only thing they can judge is the insurmountable gap, just like in the beginning In the open period of reincarnation, the same is true when a player faces the fairy boss.


    Sky blue looked at the knife battle void and misty rain from the war one eye way: "since so, then I leave first."


    Then he saw a shadow disappear in place.


    The sword battle void and the misty rain leave Shang looked at each other, two people nodded in succession to say goodbye.


    Shua Shua ~ ~


    all the three super favorite hunters left the scene, which made the players confused. However, when they looked back, they could understand that the favorite was not what the current players could subdue, so some players began to leave. Although most people were unwilling, what could they do if they were not willing to? Finally, we have to accept the reality that no one will go up to test whether the goddess''s fighting power can kill them in seconds.


    Therefore, the crowd here began to evacuate, some players still stayed in place to enjoy the beauty of Lieyu goddess, but most people watched for a while and then slowly left


    As a result, after today, there are fewer and fewer players here. Even if there are players coming again, they just appreciate the goddess.


    Since Su Mu didn''t resurrect and left the scene, the shield of Lieyu goddess was formed again, so players can''t break this shield even if they come again.


    But at the same time, today''s events are also legendary, not only limited to the Western meteorite Empire, but also began to spread in other countries and regions such as the middle earth empire. A super goddess appeared in the forest sea, which often caused tens of millions of damage, even hundreds of millions of damage.


    What about Su Mu at this time.


    Su mu, who was resurrected in Huangye City, could only stay in the inn.


    Sitting in the room, Su Mu summoned all the goddesses out, even the black and white goddess Juana and Zhiwei were no exception.


    A room is almost full of Goddess figures, but everyone''s face seems to have something in mind.


    The plain faced goddess with long gray green hair looked at the goddess and said, "master, Lieyu is not invincible, so there must be a way..."


    "Yes, sister Lieyu was not defeated by the LORD God So Susu still has a chance... " The water blue goddess also said so.


    All the other goddesses bowed their heads slightly. At this time, Jinning goddess said, "or let me be with the master?"


    "No way!" The empress stopped and said: "if there is no accident for Lieyu now, it should also be combined with the evil body, and disappear the memory between the animal husbandry and animal husbandry. If there is no accident, once we appear, we will transform our ability to the lowest level, and may even deprive us from the divine domain tower. At that time, you can''t do anything to bless the herdsman!"


    The goddesses frowned again. Yes, if they don''t go out, they can give Su Mu a blessing, which can make su Mu revive. But once he gets away from the God domain tower, Su Mu will be an enemy of goddess.


    So now Su Mu is at a loss.


    In the past, Su Mu could think of some ways to deal with other monsters, but now Su mu can''t do anything about lie Yu. Lieyu is the Supreme God who controls time and space. Even if it''s sky blue with eight turns and nine sections, they instantly become level 1, and the equipment will disappear. Although it''s not completely changed into level 1, as long as you stand in lie, you can change space and time This will happen to Yu''s side.Then, if the goddesses appear in this area, they will certainly become the lowest strength. They will even break away from the Shenyu tower and become enemies with Su mu. Therefore, Su Mu absolutely can''t let the goddesses participate in the battle at this time.


    Dong Dong


    Knock on the door, Su Mu looked at the door and said: "OK, you all go back, I''ll think of a way, after thinking about it, I''ll discuss with you."


    The goddesses looked at each other, and then turned into a ray of light to return to the divine realm tower, while Su Mu stood up and opened the door.


    "Come in."


    Looking at Su Mu''s sad face, Bauhinia walked into the room and closed the door: "what''s wrong, Mr. Su? Is it not going well? I''ve heard something. "


    Su Mu nodded and didn''t speak, and Bauhinia must have known about killing zishutian this morning, but obviously Bauhinia didn''t mean it.


    After she sat down, she said, "although Bauhinia doesn''t know what the goddess is, Bauhinia knows that no matter what kind of boss is in reincarnation, there are its weaknesses, including the goddess level of human form. Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry too much and can think slowly."


    Su Mu takes a look at her, and then her eyes brighten. Bauhinia is right. Any boss has his own weakness. No matter who he is, even the original reincarnation brain has been defeated by Su mu, although that master brain is not the real master brain


    What weakness does lie Yu have?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    In the room, Su Mu is worried, but Bauhinia now seems to have something on her mind. She looks at Su Mu from time to time, but she doesn''t seem to know how to say it when it comes to her mouth.


    After a long time, Bauhinia was a little relieved and seemed to have made up her mind. Then she said, "Mr. Su, I have something here that may help you. Take it first. There is no good way for Bauhinia..."


    She took out a box from her backpack and put it on the tea table. Su Mu looked up and nodded, "thank you. I''m ok."


    "Well, there must be a way out, Mr. Su. I''ll leave first." Bauhinia stood up and said.


    Su Mu also stood up, he looked at the Bauhinia and said: "sorry, I may be very busy these two days, so you still need to deal with the affairs of the purple family. If there is any difficulty, please tell me at any time."


    "Well, it''s OK. So is Mr. Su. Don''t worry too much." Bauhinia is very rare, showing a sweet smile, which makes Su Mu''s eyes shine.


    Seeing her leave, Su Mu sits in the same place again and thinks about how to aim at lie Yu.


    Su Mu calculated. Now Su Mu has a magic sword, a white board magic sword, a holy armor, a holy knapsack, a sacred tower, a sacred belt, a ring, an earring, and a wrist guard. Of course, there are also two ancient Shennong tripods and incomplete Kunlun mirrors.


    Su Mu probably filtered the skills and abilities of his own equipment. Of course, Su Mu could merge gods and statues. After the combination, his Qi and blood and combat effectiveness would be greatly increased.


    All these together, Su mu can kill a god boss in seconds, but it seems that all the skills are not Lieyu''s opponent. Therefore, Su Mu also thinks how lucky it was to subdue Lieyu at the beginning. Now he is not a rival of Lieyu at level 999. It can be imagined that, as the goddesses said, Lieyu was taken over by Su mu on his own initiative.


    Shua, green light bursts, Xiaomuling this time stood in front of Su mu.


    In her heyday, the goddess of wood spirit is not only a little Lori, but also a kind of solemn and self-confident temperament, which is very inconsistent with her appearance


    "Brother su..." Xiaoling''er directly held Su Mu''s big hand and said, "brother Su, don''t worry. Sister Lieyu will certainly be able to take it back. The more difficult she is to deal with, the more powerful she is. After she takes over Lieyu again, her ability will also increase dramatically. In other words, it may be a task for sister Lieyu to be promoted to her heyday..."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Shuilan, nvdi and Muling have done their prime tasks, and each of them is very difficult. It can even be said that Su Mu has racked his brains. Now, although there is no systematic prompt, Lieyu''s "rebellion" may be a sign of promotion to the heyday. If guolieyu is promoted to the heyday, the restoration of Kunlun mirror will become easier.


    What''s more, Su Mu now especially wants to know who made Lieyu mutiny, which needs to wait until he has taken over Lieyu again. Now Lieyu only knows how to attack himself, without any mercy. Like a cold-blooded and merciless executioner, he will not even attack other players


    "What is this?" Mu Ling opened the brocade box on the table and took a look at it. Then he called out: "brother Su, look at the things here..."


    After Mu Ling opened the box, Su Mu noticed it. So Su Mu quickly picked up the brocade box, and then picked up a scroll like the imperial edict


    [Honghuang scroll]


    level: inaction


    attribute: after the scroll is released, it can instantly consume 50% of the enemy''s life and energy, and cause 50% of the enemy''s combat effectiveness irreparable within 30 minutes, and add 1% damage value per second.


    Service condition: reduce level by 10.


    "Wuwei scroll?" Su Mu is surprised to see the location of the door. Bauhinia has been away for a long time, but Su Mu didn''t expect Bauhinia to give himself a inaction scroll?


    In theory, the value of the Wuwei scroll can no longer be converted into Amethyst coins, because these things are already the symbol of identity, just like sky blue. Owning the scroll can enhance their fame.


    What''s more, this scroll seems to be very common, even before the beginning of reincarnation, those invincible scrolls look brilliant, but Su Mu is very clear that this scroll contains the attribute damage that can be caused to any enemy, which is comparable to the original scroll.


    For example, if there is a master level scroll that will cause 100 million damage, Su Mu will certainly scoff at it. This 100 million damage is a drop in the ocean for lie Yu, so the value of the inaction scroll can be reflected. Especially at the end of this cycle.


    Of course, this scroll is not enough to deal with Lieyu. It only reduces Lieyu''s life and ability by 50%, which can''t cause any fatal damage to Lieyu. Su mu can imagine that this scroll is likely to be directly dissolved by Lieyu. All these are possible.But Su Mu didn''t expect Bauhinia to give him a scroll of inaction, which was totally beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    Today''s Bauhinia, if it announces that she has a Wuwei level scroll, it will play a great role in her family. At least it will frighten such people as zishutian. Zizhan, the grandfather of Zijing, wants to be promoted to the third tier world, while some of the second tier world''s uncles of zishutian haven''t met this requirement, so it will be helpful for Bauhinia to rule purple in the future Home is also some cancer, and Bauhinia actually choose to give this inaction scroll to their own, which has to say let Su Mu very moved.


    At the same time, Su Mu suddenly thought that the Bauhinia just now seemed to have something to say to himself, but when he saw his expression just now, he probably swallowed the words back. Su Mu grinned bitterly. Now he''s worried about Lieyu''s affairs, so he can only talk about things slowly. Su Mu can''t solve the problems of the purple family at the same time?


    What''s more, Su Mu doesn''t care about the trivial matters of the purple family. There are too many intrigues.


    Su Mu put away the scroll and sat down again. He could only thank the bauhinia in his heart.


    At this time, the empress suddenly appeared in the room.


    She took a look at Mu Ling and said, "return to the spirit of linger in the tower."


    Xiao ling''er takes a look at Su Mu and the empress, and then goes back to the God tower reluctantly.


    The empress stood in place with her hands on her chest and said, "herder, maybe we have another way to try."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he stood up and looked at the empress and said, "what can I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    The empress stood in the room and looked at Su mu. With a smile on her face, she said, "Mu Mu, do you remember how you subdued my evil body at that time?"


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked up and down at the figure of the goddess. Then Su Mu hesitated a little: "why? You want me to push her down when I fight with Ryu? Don''t be kidding, all right


    Pooh!


    "Cluck Cluck Shepherd, you guy Ha ha... " The empress couldn''t help laughing, because the empress could think of what Su Mu was thinking. At the beginning, Su Mu had no way to force down the evil female emperor. Now Su Mu suddenly said this, which was obviously a misunderstanding of his own meaning, so the female emperor kept laughing.


    Su Mu looked at the turbulent waves in front of the empress''s chest with a red face, then glared at her and said, "smile, you know to laugh. You say that, of course I think so."


    "Mm-hmm, blame me, blame me for not saying clearly, let''s go offline." The empress forced herself to laugh.


    Su Mu snorted, and then went offline.


    In his apartment in Kyoto, Su Mu didn''t immediately call the empress after he was offline. Su Mu knew that the empress meant to go to the samsara night, so he didn''t worry too much.


    Walking down the second floor, Su Mu saw that Aurora was still in the living room, but still busy in the kitchen.


    In the living room, Su Mu was surprised to hear that he was in Jiujiu.


    "Brother in law, you are offline!" When she saw Su mu, she immediately got up and rushed to Su Mu''s front and took Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu was speechless for a while: "how old are you? I also know the shame... "


    Wen Renjiu is 19 years old this year. Although Su Mu''s memory is still that 13-4-year-old little Lori, she has just grown up


    "Why? You are my brother-in-law. You can''t pull your arm for a while. Besides, you''ve never been like this before. You''ve carried 999 and touched Jiu''s thigh before..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, come and sit down." I heard that Jiujiu took Su Mu to sit on the sofa.


    "Haven''t you heard from your sister yet?"


    "No, my sister seems to have disappeared. I haven''t been offline for a long time. My brother-in-law, do you think my sister is not imprisoned by the reincarnation demon king? Otherwise, why did she even ignore her grandfather I heard that ninety-nine brain holes opened.


    Su Mu was speechless for a while. He took a look at him and said, "what do you think about all day? Your sister must have her own business. Don''t think about it. Is the college entrance examination coming soon? How are you getting ready? "


    "Yeah My brother-in-law, can you stop caring about other people''s studies all day long and have a good chat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, xiaoruan and Zhou wenzero are gone. Brother in law, tell 999 what they have gone to. How can they all disappear? It seems that the whole world has abandoned 999. Now, this ocean horse can be seen every day..."


    Su Mu looked at Aurora with a smile. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong when she came back.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared at the door of the room. He stood up and said with a smile: "zero, you are coming!"


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, and the cold expression of zero''s face also looked at Wen Ren Jiu in surprise at this time. He simply walked in, and then took a light look at Jiujiu and said, "my name is zero."


    "I didn''t shout wrong, I just yelled one more word, it''s not zero?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zero a little speechless looked at Wen Renjiu, and then continued: "if you don''t disappear immediately, I will tell your brother-in-law your secret."


    "Wow! You''re spying on me? " When you hear people''s words, they explode.


    At this time, he looked at Su mu with his arm in his arms and said, "in the past few days, Jiu Jiu has been in and out of Chen xiaoruhe frequently..."


    "Ah, ah! I''m going! Disappear now! Disappear at once It is strange for Su Mu to hear that Jiujiu is running away like a rabbit. What secret does zero know about this girl?


    "Zihan disappears, Chen xiaoruan disappears, Zhou Wenling goes to Kunlun Mountain, LAN and Mei continue to manage the divine realm in the world. Things may be worse than expected." Zero light road.


    Hearing that Zihan suddenly disappeared, followed by Chen xiaoruan, which made Su Mu feel the seriousness of the matter more and more.


    As for Zhou Wenling, what does she mean by going to Kunlun mountain? Have you found your own master to practice? Or is it because they heard about Zihan?


    "What about the moon? How is she? " Su Mu asked suddenly.


    Zero accidentally looked at the same Su Mu: "the dead moon is very good, controlling most of the forces of the remnant soul. Now the war spirit has developed like the sun, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Mu nods. Zhuge muyue is OK. Now Su Mu doesn''t want to hear that the people around him disappear one after another. This kind of thing is too frightening.


    Then zero simply explained what happened these days to Su mu, and then left the apartment.At present, there is still no change in the first level of the world. China is the first and the world''s overlord. Almost no country can match it. At the same time, some masters of the first level world have entered the second level world in pursuit of higher equipment and level. Therefore, some super Masters slowly disappear and bring some fresh blood to the first level world.


    At the same time, almost all the people in the hall of gods can be promoted to the second tier world. What''s more, Su Mu means to enter the second tier world voluntarily, so there is no opinion within the divine realm. Those who want to enter the second tier world will go to find Xia Feng and Zhang sancrazy, and those who don''t want to be promoted will stay in the first tier world and continue to dominate.


    After a simple meal, Su Mu went straight to the bedroom on the second floor.


    After closing the door, Su Mu sat on the bed and said, "empress."


    With the appearance of the empress, she directly raised her hand, a fire door appeared in the room, the empress said: "go, go in and say."


    "Well." Su Mu got up and went directly into the night of reincarnation with the empress.


    As we enter the night of samsara, it is still the place where Su Mu goes offline, the second tier world.


    The first floor of the world is now unable to enter and exit at will, so whether it is the night of reincarnation of the empress or the four-dimensional space of aqua blue, it is the second world that enters at this time.


    Appeared in the quiet Huangye City, Su Mu raised his hand to summon all the goddesses, and then flew to the forest sea.


    A number of goddesses fell around the goddess Lieyu. Su Mu took a careful look at Lieyu who was fixed in the shield and said, "wait a minute. Let me go over and see if Lieyu is still."


    Because all the monsters on samsara night are still, but Lieyu is an exception. So Su Mu must ensure that Lieyu is not moving, otherwise it will cause irreparable damage to the goddesses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    The blue water blue, the red empress, the gray plain color, the green wood spirit, the golden golden coagulation, the gray and white wind light, and the yellow long skirt Tu Li, the black and white widow Na, the colorful Zhi Wei, the quantized Fenghe goddess and so on, all stood in front of Su mu.


    The long skirts of the ten goddesses in different colors looked like yingyingyanyan, but Su Mu didn''t care much about appreciating them. He looked at the goddesses and said, "it''s a special period now, so I have to rack my brains to deal with Lieyu. Just now I have experimented, Lieyu can''t control the samsara night, so here she is still an empty shell without thoughts I wonder if you can use your control array as against the evil empress at that time


    "Su yulie''s time and space can''t be controlled once she''s started." Said the blue goddess.


    Su Yan also nodded, indicating that Shuilan was right. Other goddesses did not speak. It was obvious that she was worried about this problem.


    But at this time Su Mu looked at the goddess Fenghe.


    Fenghe goddess nodded and said, "master, Fenghe can use quantized attributes to fill this gap."


    Su Mu said: "but this kind of array can only control Lieyu, but she can''t escape. Of course, she doesn''t have to escape. I have a inaction scroll in my hand, which can reduce Lieyu''s combat ability by 50%. Of course, whether this scroll has any effect on Lieyu can only be known after trying. Moreover, I have Shennong tripod in my hand, which can open the treatment of Shennong tripod and control me with the array The Kunlun mirror is used to rebound damage without frequent seconds. Although I don''t know if I can do this, now I can''t communicate with Kunlun goddess. "


    Su Mu knew that it was not enough to deal with lie Yu, so he continued: "therefore, I need the help of the goddesses."


    The goddess looked at Su Mu inexplicably. They could only help Su Mu before the battle. Once they fought with Lieyu, they could not appear.


    "Tully, do you remember the transportation of the fortifications?" Su Mu looks at TU Li.


    Tu Li, who had been docile, was stunned suddenly, then nodded her head and said, "remember."


    "Now with the help of Fenghe goddess, we can use this method to get more powerful lethality." Su Mu said, staring at the goddesses.


    In fact, Su Mu thought of this method temporarily, so he was not sure whether it could be used. Therefore, he could only continue to ask, "is it possible for you to transport your skills to the second level world on the night of reincarnation or in the four-dimensional space?"


    Speaking of this, all the goddesses understood, and the blue goddess said in surprise: "it seems that we can try. If we can succeed, then it is equal to our eleven people fighting with sister Lieyu!"


    Other goddesses also showed an excited expression. You know, once Su Mu''s method is established, it means that all ten goddesses have used their fighting power. Su Mu is no longer the only one who is abused by goddess Lieyu.


    Therefore, Su Mu directly left the other goddesses in place, and then landed on the second world with Xiao Muling, and withdrew from the position of forest sea.


    At the edge of the dense forest, Su Mu and Xiao Muling stood in the same place, and then saw Su Mu open his hand, and then said, "start!"


    Hum!!!


    A huge blue energy instantly runs in Su Mu''s palm, and then sees Su Mu suddenly launch his hands!


    Boom!!!


    Zizizi


    In an instant, the location of kilometer ahead was directly frozen up, and caused the trees on the edge of the forest sea to fall instantly!


    "Wow! Yes, brother su... " Xiao Muling cheered with surprise when he saw here.


    Su Mu put up his hands, then looked around the players, and then nodded in surprise: "sure enough!"


    In this way, ten goddesses communicate with Su mu on the night of reincarnation, and then release their demonic skills through Su mu. Thus, Su Mu''s previous idea is reached. Ten goddesses fight against the goddess Lieyu, plus one Su mu, will not fight alone.


    What''s more, the advantage of this is that the goddess Lieyu will not attack the ten goddesses, so as to ensure the completeness of the ten goddesses, and solve the worries of Su mu, so as to avoid the goddess being killed and rebellious by Lieyu.


    Now that the idea has been realized, Su Mu starts to let the goddesses arrange the array, that is, the array that controlled the empress at first. At least, she won''t have a chance to escape. Although Su Mu knows that she won''t be arrogant, she has to protect the surrounding space. Otherwise, once Su mu can''t help releasing the sacred sun, his skill will be half broken The Western meteorite empire will be razed to the ground.


    Su Mu not only asked the goddesses to arrange the array, but also asked the goddess Fenghe to repair the Shennong tripod. At the same time, he started a miniature ancient sky killing array. This array could not be used, but the appearance of the goddess Fenghe changed the result. Of course, it was just a mini mietian array, which could not be compared with the array covering the whole samsara And discuss.


    When everything was ready, Su Mu stood on the night of reincarnation, looking at the ten goddesses, and said, "success or failure lies in one fell swoop. If it still doesn''t work, remember not to appear in the second tier world. I''ve died several times. At most, it''s just grade dropping. You can''t die, understandThe goddesses nodded. Su Mu''s current experience value can''t be used up at all, and it doesn''t need to be taken into consideration if he doesn''t drop his level.


    Online the next day.


    Su Mu alone came to the location of the goddess Lieyu, deep in the forest sea.


    At this time, there are still some players around, all of them are watching the fun and appreciating the appearance of goddess Lieyu, so Su Mu doesn''t care much.


    Looking at Lieyu, who was still in the air, Su Mu''s heart was bound to get nervous. Theoretically speaking, this was the first time that Su Mu had a face-to-face contest with the goddess Lieyu. Perhaps it was the strongest state of the goddess.


    So Su Mu took a deep breath, and then slowly approached the position of the shield.


    With the players'' curiosity and side looking, Su Mu comes to the edge of the shield, then reaches out his hand and pokes directly into the edge of the shield with his index finger


    It was like a soap bubble was punctured, and the shield disappeared instantly. At the same time, the goddess of Lieyu suddenly moved. Moreover, her long hair began to change like blood flow, and her eyeballs became blood red!


    Blood pupil Lieyu, again in front of Su Mu!


    "Ah! The goddess is alive


    "I wipe, the goddess lives!"


    "Run! Run


    The surrounding players exploded with a bang, and all of them started to run away. Because the legend of yesterday has been widely spread, the appearance of this goddess will turn people into level zero, and the equipment will disappear completely. Therefore, these players immediately start to flee after seeing Lieyu "alive"


    thank you for your reward. Thank you old fellow for your support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Boom!


    The Yellow runes around him burst into the sky in an instant, just like when the evil lady was under control. The whole space seemed to be controlled by some kind of array.


    At this time, the moment when she woke up, she didn''t attack Su Mu immediately. This was totally different from what happened to Su mu last time. This time, she slowly turned around and looked at Su Mu below. The blood color thread in her eyes was also flowing slowly. Su Mu could feel the blood as if it was something controlling Lieyu.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was more amazing than ever, especially the blood red silk thread flowing on her long hair, as if to dye her long hair red.


    With the awakening of Lieyu goddess, most of the onlookers have rushed out of the control range of Lieyu goddess, but standing in the distance can already see the beauty of Lieyu goddess, and all kinds of exclamations continue to come.


    "Battle of gods..." The goddess of Lieyu suddenly said at this time.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. The lips of the goddess Lieyu were actually blood red at this time. It seemed that she didn''t know how to describe it. It was amazing or frightening. But at this time, Lieyu was totally different from the past


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, and then looked at the goddess Lieyu and said, "Lieyu, can you know me? Look at me. Who am I? "


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu has suspended her body in the air, and then stares at Su Mu and raises her hand slightly


    Slowly, Su Mu''s body flew up into the air, and then came to the shoulder position with Lieyu goddess. She looked at Su Mu and said, "you are the enemy!"


    Bang!!


    Bang!


    The air seems to have become an entity. Su Mu feels that the air around him is like an air wall crushing Su mu. This kind of feeling is like drowning, but there is a hard air wall around him. Su Mu''s head instantly has a damage value of 10 million level.


    It is the same as yesterday, the direct death of the players around.


    When the white light rose, Su Mu''s figure came back to life again. This time, he directly unfolded the blade of the sword, then flew to the opposite side of the goddess Lieyu and called out: "Lieyu! I''m Su Mu! God! I''m Su Mu! "


    "God, respect Are you a God? " At this time, the goddess of Lieyu seemed to be dementia, and her tone of speech was expressionless, and she was still chanting word by word. I can''t imagine that this is the noble and holy goddess of Lieyu!


    Su Mu was surprised and stared at Lieyu and said, "yes! I''m God, do you remember? "


    At this time, if you can use language to wake up the goddess Lieyu, it would be better, so Su Mu has not started, trying to communicate with her in language!


    However, the next second Su Mu knew that it was impossible for Goddess Lieyu to communicate with him. She only heard her say, "Lord God, the grace of that year has been smoothed, and the resentment of that year should be settled..."


    Boom!!!


    White light, instantly rushed to Su Mu''s chest, like an expanded white laser ray rushed to Su Mu''s chest!


    Click!


    A dull sound, Su Mu chest a hard ice appeared, and then blocked the attack of white light.


    This scene, let the players around again exclaim, actually blocked? How could that be possible? The legend of the goddess of the second nomad has blocked all the people of the level of banditry.


    And the most surprising is not the players watching, but the goddess of Lieyu.


    At this time, the strong Yu obviously one Zheng: "this is Water supreme skill, you, not God! "


    Su Mu frowned. This is indeed the absolute defense of Shuilan goddess. Although she blocked the attack of goddess Lieyu, the defense ice was also crushed. Su Mu also knew that this was only the ordinary attack of goddess Lieyu. In the next attack, she would definitely use the tide of time to eliminate the skills Su Mu summoned.


    So in the next moment, Su Mu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly drew a circle in the air: "compression, God reveres the sun!"


    There is nothing to be hesitant about. In the face of Lieyu, Su Mu has nothing to be conservative about, so the most powerful skills must be used when lie Yu doesn''t pay attention to him. Su Mu may want to know how Lieyu will deal with himself, so at this time, the flame of God''s reverence starts instantly!


    Buzz ~ ~ ~


    with the huge golden light coming out, the onlookers blocked their eyes with their arms!


    And then there was a big bang!


    The roar of the explosion instantly surrounded Lieyu in the array, and then the sight could not see the figure of Lieyu, followed by the white light


    Boom!!!!


    Zizizi


    The streamline white light was like ink in the water, but it was white. Moreover, these white streamers instantly penetrated the restraint array made by ten goddesses, such as the blue goddess. Su Mu was completely shocked at this moment


    Click


    Bang!!!


    Array, instantly broken!Su Mu didn''t think of this result in any case, nor did several goddesses think that Lieyu could break the array in an instant, and it seemed that he never broke the array. It seemed that breaking Su Mu''s array was as simple as raising one''s hands and raising one''s feet!


    When Su mu, whose eyes widened, saw the goddess Lieyu again, she had already appeared in front of her, and raised her hand with one hand: "evil time!"


    Bang!!!!


    Hum


    As if, it is tinnitus, all people''s hearing disappeared in an instant, and then bursts of tinnitus came, like there are countless bees dancing in your ears!


    Only to see another white light rising, the statue of Lieyu goddess is like a sun god in the sky. Su Mu doesn''t dare to be lazy at all. When he raises his hand, he releases the super skill of shenzun magic sword!


    "The heart of the gods!"


    Hum!!!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Seen from the sky, the Yellow sword Qi instantly condenses in the depth of the forest sea, and causes a huge sword to burst out


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The effect of the huge explosion is that all the onlookers around are dead, and none of them survived. These dead players still have a kind of unspeakable shock after they realize that they have been killed. The visual impact and the cohesion of the sword spirit in the divine region are totally beyond their cognition of reincarnation.


    You know, when the Shenyu Zhuxin appeared, it immediately shrouded the central area of the forest sea, with almost no sign. Sword rain was more like a huge tree stump falling into the forest!


    Boom!!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Explosion, crazy explosion, deafening sound from the forest sea to the nearby player activity area, almost the entire Western meteorite Empire area was shocked by the sound, like the feeling of a distant earthquake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    Boom!


    Players not far away from tens of kilometers away were just surprised to see a huge white light in the forest sea, but no one knew what happened inside. But most people knew that the explosion was probably caused by the goddess in the forest sea. The players were surprised and talked about


    With a huge explosion, and with the nearby players being killed in seconds, the whole scene turned into white light, and even Su Mu could not see the surrounding situation clearly


    The white light slowly disappeared. Instead, it was a blank of the whole forest sea, which almost all turned into ruins within a few hundred meters. This made Su Mu a little surprised, because the range of skills was not only a few hundred meters.


    But in the air at this time, the goddess of Lieyu was still suspended on it, and the Qi and blood bars did not decrease at all. This was what Su Mu expected. The super skills such as the divine domain of killing the heart, the God worshiping the sun and so on, seemed to be in a bit of a pinch now.


    "This destructive power is to compete with mine?"


    Hum!!!


    The eyes of the goddess lie Yu burst out a blood red light, and then came directly to Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu had no time to release all kinds of skills. He almost subconsciously raised his hands!


    "Absolutely gold wall!"


    "The wall of Tu Zun!"


    "Forest of ten thousand trees!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    A huge gold wall rises from the ground in an instant. Not only that, but also a wall follows the gold wall. At this time, the wood spirit''s skill also instantly surrounds the two defense walls!


    Su Mu was slightly surprised by the emergence of these three skills, because the three goddesses almost subconsciously released their skills without any requirements from Su mu. However, the situation is still not optimistic, because in the next moment, the red light penetrates the three walls


    Puff, puff


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in an instant. Then he watched the three walls being penetrated and the red light coming through the other end of the wall. You know, this is because Lieyu didn''t use time magic. Lieyu didn''t have time to control Su Mu''s skills. Instead, he was fighting Su mu with his own lethality skills


    Bang!!


    "Five color walls!"


    Bang!!!


    A white bright wall appears in front of Su Mu''s chest.


    Poop.


    The red light is directly blocked out, and then becomes a confrontation between the two sides.


    Blood pupil Lieyu at this time in the air smile, and then slowly raised his hand: "the five color wall is a quantum element, did not expect Feng he will also appear here, why not let her come out to see?"


    Su Mu pushed his hands forward wildly. The red light had been pounding the five color wall in front of Su Mu''s chest, which made Su Mu unable to fight back at all!


    As for the goddess Lieyu, Su Mu fool would summon Fenghe goddess to appear. At this time, Lieyu was a supreme God without any restraint. Fenghe was not killed by her in an instant?


    However, Su Mu now has a feeling of losing battle confidence. So many skills have been released, but it only makes a little defensive effect on lie Yu. Now Su Mu doesn''t say to attack, and defense becomes very difficult. So Su mu can''t imagine what result lie Yu will get if he attacks himself with all his strength.


    "Time is coming back!"


    Shua!


    "Ding! Time return, all negative attributes, skill retrogression 5 seconds! "


    Su Mu''s eyes were stunned!


    Pooh!


    -10000000


    the huge damage value appears again. Su Mu is already going crazy. How to fight it? It''s not a class opponent at all!


    It''s not easy to defend the skills that lie Yu seems to summon easily. But the next moment is the tide of time, and Su Mu''s defense skills are canceled. You say that he is angry but not angry. This is what Su Mu considered before he came.


    With Su Mu''s death, the eyes of goddess Lieyu began to dull, which made Su Mu very curious. So in the next few seconds, Su Mu did not start the goddess''s resurrection blessing, but lay on the ground thinking about a problem.


    Goddess Lieyu has been here for many days, and countless players have come here to appreciate her appearance. But one thing is that no matter who comes, she can''t wake her up. At the same time, even the shield around her can''t be opened. However, Su Muyi doesn''t need to break the shield at all. She just needs Su Mu to come in and the shield will disappear, Once she killed Su mu, she would become sluggish. She only hated Su Mu and lost her ability to move after su Mu''s breath disappeared. Why?


    "Refuse to resurrect!"


    "Ding! You will revive Huangye city in two hours. "


    With Su Mu''s refusal to resurrect, all the goddesses were stunned because they knew that Su Mu''s experience value was very much, even if he died dozens of times, there was no problem. So why refused to revive at this time?Instead of waiting for the Resurrection time, Su Mu chose to go offline and let the empress open the night of reincarnation.


    Standing on the second floor of the world forest sea on the night of samsara, Su Mu looked at the goddess and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this."


    The goddess of water blue looked at Su Mu and said, "Su Su, in fact, the five color walls of sister Fenghe have blocked sister Lieyu''s attack just now. We can have a chance."


    "Yes, Lieyu is not absolutely invincible either. You should have a chance if we add herding to our ten people. Anyway, the experience value of animal husbandry is very high, and we are not afraid to drop the level." The empress also said so.


    The goddess of Fenghe thought for a moment, then looked at the empress and others and explained: "in fact, the skill of Lieyu was blocked by me after the skill of sister Tu Li was blocked. If not, the five color wall could not stop lie Yu''s attack. Now we are binding the Shenyu tower, and Lieyu is out of the state of Shenyu tower. So, the difference between us The biggest distance is still up here. "


    Su Mu didn''t know the meaning of Fenghe goddess. Shuilan and Shuilan are the pets of players. How could they be rivals of "wild boss Lieyu" when their strength was suppressed? In other words, if Lieyu was still Su Mu''s favorite, and after Shuilan broke away from the Shenyu tower, the battle between them must be won by Shuilan goddess. After all, now Shuilan goddess has been promoted to the highest level.


    But Su Mu couldn''t change it.


    At this time, the black and white goddess widow Na looked at the crowd and then asked, "what if we were also separated from the God tower? In this way, our strength has increased dramatically. Will it be the sole defense of Lieyu? "


    Everyone''s eyes all looked at widow Na, as if she had said something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    A group of goddesses are also in trouble at this time. It is impossible for the black and white goddess widow Na to say the way. Once they are separated from the Shenyu tower, the goddess will withdraw their involvement with Su mu, not to mention that they can help Su Mu at that time. I''m afraid the goddess will stand with Lieyu to fight Su mu


    So it''s not feasible.


    Su Mu roughly analyzed the advantages of several goddesses.


    Shuilan and Muling are inclined to the healing system, so their attack can be said to be less powerful than other goddesses, but plain face and Jin Ning are the attribute elements of offensive class, so they can be used as the main output points. In addition, other goddesses can defend lie Yu''s attack.


    It''s not that Su Mu is too careful to defend with the six goddesses. It''s lie Yu''s offensive ability is too strong. The four goddesses failed to defend in the end with a red ray. Su Mu''s refusal to let the six goddesses defend is no way out.


    "I will come back to life. You two, Su Yan and Jin Ning, will help me attack. Shuilan and Muling are responsible for adding status and attributes to me. The other goddesses are all focusing on defense. Although I am not afraid of death, your blessing is CD. Once I die more than ten times, it will be difficult to revive again." Su Mu Dao.


    The gods nodded, and now we can only use this method.


    The following time, because the Resurrection time is two hours, so Su Mu and a few goddesses roughly discussed the details of the processing, and finally Zhiwei said a way.


    "Sword of elements!" Zhi Wei goddess looked at the gods: "although now we are missing a strong Yu, but you have ignored another person."


    Su Mu heard the speech and said, "burning?"


    "Yes Zhiwei said: "the archangel Zhiyan, which belongs to the time element, can also complete this thing. You know, now the God Lord still has this ancient artifact of shennongding. We can let the burning serve as the sword of time element releasing element!"


    "But The key to the sword of elements is time element and dark element. Dark element can''t be found. If time element is used by burning fire Is it a little too hasty? "


    In fact, we all know that the reason why the elemental sword has not been mentioned is because we have to face Lieyu. The elemental sword without time element is not called elemental sword any more, but now it is said by the goddess Zhiwei, it is not impossible to try it.


    Su Mu said: "just, is burning in the second world?"


    "Our goddess is different from your players. I remember Susu had burning Angel blood and tears? Try to summon her The blue goddess explained.


    Su Mu nodded. There was nothing to worry about. Every possible way should be tried, no matter for the sake of Lieyu or the person who turned Lieyu into such a person behind the investigation!


    Su Mu flew up on the night of samsara and found a relatively high place, far away from the goddess''s position.


    Su Mu had not taken out the angel''s blood and tears in his backpack for a long time. This thing was changed after he was separated from Zhiyan. Finally, he used it once after su Mu came back from the cycle of time, that is, during the national war.


    But now, once again, he took out blood and tears, calling for burning to come to the second world. Su Mu didn''t know whether he would succeed


    "Angel queen burns!"


    Bang ~ ~


    blood and tears burst into white light, just like the white light of death, covering Su Mu around


    Then, pieces of feathers appear around, and then slowly fall


    Wheezing The waving of wings made Su Mu happy.


    Wearing a golden crown, bright eyes, scallop teeth, exquisite bridge of nose, golden pupil, golden eyebrows and long hair, and even a pair of slightly golden red lips, the burning inflammation at this time is more beautiful than before.


    In particular, the red and silver armor of Zhiyan can only be said to be valiant.


    "Sue." Burning burning with a smile, and then hidden behind the wings.


    Su Mu also hung a smile to open his hand, and then held the burning fire tightly in his arms: "miss you so much."


    "Well, I''d like to have Su, too..."


    Su Mu took a deep breath and felt the temperature and taste of his body. Su Mu''s mood suddenly calmed down, and his previous uneasiness gradually disappeared. It seemed that all the problems were no longer problems


    Two people embrace for a while, separate, burning inflammation looked around one eye way: "is strong Yu?"


    "Yes."


    Zhiyan is now the king of angels, so many things need not be explained by Su mu. She can also see it. After all, it is a time magic type. The surrounding ruins and the ground nearby tell the people who see it that there was a fierce war here.


    "Aqua blue wants to release the elemental sword together, so they want you to act as the time element. I don''t know if it is feasible." Su Mu asked.


    Zhiyan looked at the ten goddesses in the distance, then nodded his head and said, "yes, Lieyu was bound by the Shenyu tower and could also summon the sword of elements. Now Ziyan is not Su''s pet, so the combat effectiveness and ability are not much lower than that of Lieyu who was bound by the Shenyu tower. Let''s go back.""Well."


    The crowd gathered together to greet the goddesses, and then discussed the matter of elemental sword. Su Mu couldn''t help. The only thing Su Mu had to do was send it to the second world after the goddess''s elemental sword was summoned, and then hit Lieyu!


    But then the problem came again, and he looked at the gods and said, "you only think about the power of the elemental sword, but have you ever thought about how to do if Lieyu uses the time resurgence after being hurt by the elemental sword? That way, you can counteract all the damage in an instant


    People frown again. Su Mu also ignores this problem. All attacks should be based on the fact that Lieyu can''t use time. Otherwise, all damage points will disappear.


    For a while, the crowd calmed down, but burning said: "although I am also time magic, but want to compare with Lieyu is too far, so the reincarnation of the time of Lieyu is the whole reincarnation are very few people can restrain, we must find a way to let Lieyu can not release the time resurgence in order to use the element sword, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    Su Mu waved his hand and said: "forget it. Let''s fight. Elemental sword is a combined skill. You have been hiding in the night of reincarnation. It''s not very likely that Lieyu wants to avoid this skill. Try again!"


    Hearing Su Mu say so, the goddess can only do so, because they can''t think of a better way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    With the explosion just now, countless elite players have begun to pay attention to the situation here. Because sky blue and others have played here before, now players in Huangye city know the power of this goddess. Therefore, those players who want to know what happened can only stand at a distance to watch the battle.


    However, see is still Lieyu goddess suspended in the air motionless, players are strange, this is exactly what happened?


    As for those players who were killed before, they were crazy talking with friends around, saying that the man who broke the shield yesterday came again and so on.


    Therefore, looking at the other side of sky blue, he once again came to the edge of the forest sea. He stood there looking at the situation inside and frowned. Could it be said that this goddess is really something that a player can swallow?


    It''s not only him, but also the swords, the void and the misty rain and Lishang. These people are watching from the edge. After all, this goddess is the most powerful human goddess they have ever seen. So anyway, even if they can''t hunt, they have to see who gets it.


    Just when they thought it was going to end, they suddenly saw Su Mu''s figure again. At this time, all the players were excited, or this man!


    After su Mu went online again, he went directly into the shield, and blood pupil Lieyu appeared again. As in the previous several times, he launched an attack after seeing Su mu.


    With a loud bang, a huge white light came to Su Mu''s body again.


    At this moment, Su Mu unfolded his blade, then flew into the air quickly, his hands suddenly opened: "the wall of elements!"


    Bang ~


    with the formation of colorful shield, Zhiwei''s skills were directly released by Su mu, followed by a soil escape rising, and all the skills of Goddess such as waterfall barrier rose!


    Pooh!


    Boom!!!!


    White light, like an invincible laser, instantly penetrated the defense of several goddesses. At this time, a five color wall appeared in front of Su Mu and resisted the attack of Lieyu goddess!


    Zizizi


    The players standing in the distance can see that the whole scene is like a firelight burning an iron card. The surrounding fire starts to spread wildly, resulting in flames burning within 100 meters around. That kind of scene is just like a flamethrower in operation.


    At this moment, Su Mu directly escaped from the slowing down of the five color wall, and then immediately called out the magic sword of God in the air: "sword of element!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Boom


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the earthquake caused sky blue and they were shocked again. At this moment, all players felt the earth shaking and shaking wildly


    Hum, rumble!!


    Boom, boom!


    Click ~ ~


    Click ~ ~


    Click ~ ~


    the roar before the earthquake came in an instant, and then huge cracks appeared on the ground in all directions!


    Boom!


    Looking at the sky blue''s feet, he saw a ten meter long and colorful air sword rising from the ground, and went straight to Su Mu''s position!


    Roar ~


    roar ~


    the sword Qi in all directions rises, and then converges on a point and condenses instantly!


    At this time, even the players standing in Huangye city were thrilled, because they could clearly see the huge sword spirit in the distance continuously condensing, just like when casting a sword. The first thing that appeared to the players was the hilt of the sword spirit A ten meter long sword condenses and presents a huge sword with hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters!


    Boom!!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I wipe, what''s the matter with that sword?"


    "It has to be hundreds of kilometers away from us, isn''t it? How big is this sword? "


    "God knows!"


    "Is this a mountain?"


    The players in Huangye city were terrified. The giant sword in the distance was slowly formed like a mountain. What surprised the players most was that the color of the sword was not a color. At first, it was yellow and white, then blue, gold, thunder, and gray and white. They were not as gorgeous as rainbow, but they brought visual impact to players The blow was really huge.


    Roaring ~ ~ ~


    Huangye City, hundreds of kilometers away, felt shaking at this time, which caused a large number of players to look in that direction, and even some players began to move towards that direction. Too many people wanted to see what the sword Qi was.


    Zizizi ~ ~


    the hilt is formed, and then the body of the sword condenses. In a few seconds, the whole sword Qi forms in the air!


    Goddess Lieyu raised her head and looked at the huge sword in the air. There was no expression on her face, so Su Mu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, Su Mu was also shocked by the size of the sword.Su Mu standing under the sword is as small as a grain of dust. The sword spirit is thousands of meters high. What is this concept? A high-rise building is only a few hundred meters, and this sword spirit is completely formed by a mountain in the air, and it is still like a sword. It is incomparably shocking and striking the visual nerve!


    "Down


    Hum!!


    Hum!!!


    Buzz!!!


    The sword Qi suddenly began to fall, and the target position was lie Yu and Su mu. Because of the strong sword spirit, Su Mu was also shrouded in the sword tip. But by this time, Su Mu had no time to avoid anything, and Su Mu didn''t care about dying again.


    Therefore, when the sword fell, Su Mu suddenly raised his hand: "holy light and prestige!"


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!!!


    Although it took a few seconds to release the holy light, she didn''t seem to want to stop Su mu. She seemed to let Su Mu release her skills. Her whole attention was completely focused on the giant sword in the air!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    Holy Light''s power skill is directly miss''s invalid damage, which makes Su Mu''s eyes widened. No wonder Lieyu is indifferent to his own attack. It turns out that he doesn''t care about defending his own skills. Lieyu, Lieyu, how abnormal are you?!


    In this case, Su Mu couldn''t watch Lieyu resist the elemental sword in the air, which was probably Su Mu''s biggest killer mace. Therefore, Su Mu flew directly to lie Yu''s position and exclaimed: "Honghuang scroll!"


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Once again, the golden light appeared at the bottom of the sword Qi again, and spread around like water ripple!


    "Wuwei scroll!" Looking at the other side of sky blue, blurted out.


    Not only he, at this time, almost all the players with a little insight all stare big eyes, this is the inaction scroll! Actually used the inaction scroll!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    [Honghuang scroll]


    level: inaction


    attribute: after the scroll is released, it can instantly consume 50% of the enemy''s life and energy, and cause 50% of the enemy''s combat effectiveness irreparable within 30 minutes, and add 1% damage value per second.


    This is a scroll left by Bauhinia to Su mu. Su Mu didn''t intend to use it. Because the scroll can only reduce 50% of his life, there is basically no difference between using this scroll and not using it. Now Lieyu''s invincible state can only use the Wuwei scroll.


    So in this moment, Su Mu finally saw Lieyu frown. It was obvious that this scroll had caused harm to her.


    The Qi and blood bar has been reduced by half, so Su mu can only expect the damage value of elemental sword at this time.


    Poof!


    -10000000


    -10000000


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su mu, his eyes are so wide that he can''t believe what he sees!


    This damage value is not su Mu''s, but the damage value from the head of Lieyu goddess. What does this represent?


    Wuwei scroll adds 1% damage per second, that is to say, the 10 million damage per second on Lieyu''s head represents that Lieyu''s life is one billion!!


    One billion Ryu?!


    The Supreme God in samsara, the stronger the ability, the less Qi and blood, which is basically a rule. But now, an invincible Lieyu has a billion Qi and blood? Are you kidding? If so, what is the damage value of elemental sword? 100 million? 200 million? Even if the damage value exceeds 100 million, the damage value caused to lie Yu is still limited


    "The sword of elements? Why did I search the whole second floor world without seeing the water blue goddess? Where did the elemental sword come from? " At this time, the goddess of Lieyu obviously did not have the calmness just now, and even began to ask Su Mu Qi.


    Su mu, who was not far away, sneered: "no matter where you come from, I just know that you can''t hide the sword of elements!"


    This skill is no longer simply directional and non directional, or the attribute of locking can be described. The formation of sword Qi itself is the combination of seven elements, and its target is the goddess Lieyu. Even if the goddess Lieyu hides in the divine domain tower, it is impossible to avoid the damage lock of this skill Yes.


    So at this moment, Su mu can conclude that Lieyu must bear the damage of elemental sword. Otherwise, Lieyu will not stand still, because she also knows this truth.


    It''s just this time Lie Yu suddenly raised his hand.


    Bang!!!


    Bai yulie''s eyes fell on his head again, just like white clouds falling on his head.


    Because Lieyu''s Qi and blood are full instantly!


    The 10 million damage value on her head also disappeared. Su Mu looked at her in horror. All the negative effects and the attribute of the inaction scroll were all cancelled out!


    It''s over!


    Su Mu was completely in despair. The inaction scroll ah, it was the inaction scroll! The whole two layers of the world is also a handful of scrolls were so easy to dissolve? The most important thing is, how many ghosts are the damage caused by Wuwei scroll recovered instantly?


    According to the attribute description of Wuwei scroll, Su Mugang''s moment caused 500 million damage to Lieyu! This is the power of the percentage scroll!


    So, sometimes, you see a scroll that can kill an enemy with 10 million damage points is not as good as a scroll with 50% damage attribute. But in front of you, Su Mu is completely shocked!


    "So it''s offset? That''s the inaction scroll! That''s the scroll of inaction You can imagine the shock in Su Mu''s heart!


    However, the damage value disappeared. At the same time, she also saw the calm on her face recover again. She completely ignored Su Mu and raised her head to watch the huge sword fall in the air


    The sword spirit in the sky falls directly at this time


    Su Mu suddenly jumped out, and then saw Lieyu''s hands suddenly lifted up, and then a white shield rose on her head. Su Mu knew that Lieyu was afraid of being hit. Otherwise, she would not be able to defend. This is the first time since Su Mu and Lieyu fought, she used defense skills!


    Then the problem comes. If Lieyu can use time to turn skills into skills, she will never defend. Therefore, element sword is a skill that lie Yu can''t transfer. As long as it falls on her head, it will inevitably cause irreversible damage value. This is the most fortunate thing for Su Mu at present, and Su mu, standing in the same place, will no longer attack Lieyu at this time.


    Holy light can''t do harm to lie Yu, so what''s the need for Su Mu to continue to attack? Shenzun Lieyang and shenyuzhuxin have been used, but there is still no damage value. Su mu can do too little now, which is released by Su Mu under the condition of the combination of deities.Click!


    When the sound!


    Just like a sword hit the steel plate, the white shield on Lieyu''s head was instantly hit by the super huge sword Qi in the sky!


    Pooh!


    Lie Yu goddess''s body was directly pressed down a meter distance!


    Boom!!!!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    As the area and lethality of the sword was too large, the air impact was directly caused when the sword gas fell on the shield on Lieyu''s head, and then a wind wave spread instantly, and all the surrounding debris, stones, broken wood and other objects were rolled up


    Whoa!!


    Whoa!!


    All of a sudden, the wind formed a rotating posture, and then faster and faster into a huge tornado!


    For a time, the players standing not far away all lost the shadow of Lieyu and Su mu, but no matter how big the tornado is, there is no big element sword!


    At this time, the tornado was only one tenth of the height of the elemental sword. The whole giant sword was still standing in the air. No one could face this visual impact freely!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!


    Boom!!!


    The tornado madly attacked the surrounding ground, and the ruins were attacked by the tornado again. The whole surrounding area became completely dark


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Although he was ravaged by the tornado, Su Mu raised his head and saw that the sword of element was falling rapidly. In other words, the sword had already entered the ground, and even began to insert into the earth. Then, Lieyu was hit at least at this time. At least, Su Mu''s insight didn''t see lie around Yu''s figure.


    Click!!


    "Damn it!" Su Mu suddenly burst out rude words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Boom


    Standing in the distance and looking at the center of the forest sea, a giant sword of several kilometers appears in the air. Because the size of the giant sword is too large, even if it falls for tens of meters, you will not notice that it is moving. So at this time, players are paying attention to the movement of the giant sword, while tornadoes are constantly forming under the sword, so they also lose sight.


    It''s just that at this time, the thrill of players can be imagined. It can be imagined what kind of shock the sword like a mountain appears in the air. The most important thing is that the sword almost stays in place since its formation, so the players have no idea what happened in the center of the battlefield.


    However, when the players are shocked


    Click


    Far away in the sky, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the giant sword. This crack is directly like the players'' heart suddenly stops beating. Who can imagine that a giant sword of this size will crack? I can''t imagine what kind of power can cause this effect


    However, what the players can see is correct. Li Feng has appeared from the position of the hilt of the sword, and it quickly splits towards the sword


    Click


    Click


    Boom!!!


    At first, the huge yellow sword burst out of the whole situation!


    Looking at the other side of the sky blue, he took a breath of cool air: "what power can destroy such sword spirit? What kind of Goddess is that


    More than sky blue? At this time, more players are doubting that the sword spirit was summoned by the goddess, because in their cognition, how can players summon such a big skill? This is impossible to exist, so at this time most players suspect that the sword spirit is not su Mu''s, but the skill of Lieyu goddess!


    Roar ~ ~ ~


    although it is the sound of the sword breaking, when the sound reaches a certain decibel, what you can hear from a distance is the roar.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Bang!!!!!


    The golden light completely surrounds the central position, then collapses!


    The players stare at each other''s eyes, and then watch the tornado in the center disappear slowly, and the giant sword in the air also slowly disappears


    At this time in the samsara night of the goddess tightly frown, everyone''s face is hung with incredible and surprised expression.


    Su Yan goddess is frowning: "the ability of strong Yu is far beyond our imagination, so go on is not the way."


    At this time, Jinning goddess was in a golden state of battle. While conveying her aura, she looked at the water blue goddess and said, "Shuilan, try to tell the master that our elemental sword has been broken. We must let the master find a way to restrain Lieyu..."


    In fact, at this time, the goddess of water blue had already done this. She looked at the goddess and said, "how can I kill sister Lieyu? The elemental sword is the most lethal skill we have combined... "


    All of them shook their heads. Because the water blue goddess said the truth, they had no more powerful skills to help Su mu.


    However, Tu Li, who had always been relatively calm, took a look at Shuilan and said, "I think this disaster should be a test for the master. I''m afraid it can only be solved by the master himself..."


    "But how can brother Su be the opponent of sister lie Yu? Sister lie Yu is in a state of no ownership now, and her strength is the period of maximization..." Xiao Muling worried about the way.


    Bang.


    Scorching fire fell from the sky, acting as time magic, she also frowned at the gods and said: "it seems that we can only start the mini sky killing array of shennongding in advance."


    "It''s no use." Su Yan shook his head: "since the elemental sword is invalid, everything is useless for Lieyu. You know, just now, Lieyu didn''t use the magic of time return, but directly resisted the elemental sword. She was telling us to compromise, we are not her opponents at all!"


    Everyone was silent. At this time, Lieyu was really strong enough to make people point. The sword of element was hard to resist. This is not to tell the goddesses hiding in the dark that their skills were just like nothing to lie Yu!


    Everyone is silent, this time Feng He goddess said: "the master died again."


    When the oppressive atmosphere comes again, Su Mu''s death means that the sword of elements has completely disappeared. Although Su Mu still has several goddess''s blessings, which can achieve the purpose of resurrection several times, what happens after the resurrection? Even the elemental sword can''t cause damage to Lieyu, so what else can we fight against in this world?


    This is not only the goddess worried about, but also su Mu''s worry.


    Su mu, who died at this time, did not immediately choose to resurrect. He was still the same as last time, thinking about how to target Lieyu.


    Su Mu''s heart was almost broken at the moment when the sword of element was broken. Before, Lieyu not only took the scroll of Wuwei level as a child''s play, but now he also resisted the damage of element sword. At this time, Lieyu and Qi and blood bars were in full value, so in this case, Su Mu seemed to be in a desperate situation!Bang!


    Su Mu revived, and then saw the figure of goddess Lieyu flying slowly from the pit on the ground. The sword of element did harm to her and created a huge abyss in the center of the forest sea. However, it did not do much harm to Lieyu and Ben, because her Qi and blood are full now!


    "This elemental sword is much weaker than I imagined. The elemental sword without the support of my time element is not worthy of being called the elemental sword!" The blood pupil of the goddess of Lieyu made Su Mu inexplicably frightened.


    Su Mu stood in situ and quickly checked one side of his own skills, then suddenly opened the ten shadow body method and summoned the blade to quickly come to the opposite side of Lieyu.


    "It''s not clear who will win. Lie Yu, don''t take it lightly." Su Mu gave a cold drink.


    "God''s domain, God''s dignity!"


    "God worship, killing gods and killing immortals!"


    "God worships times to kill!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    Shenzun ¡¤ killing gods and killing Immortals: skill range: the base area is 1 square meter, which is doubled each time. The loss level is increased by 1 times every time. The level is cleared to negative level. Unlimited expansion. The skill base damage is 10000 divine power attribute, 10000 God killing attribute, skill CD is not available, and the usage times of one level game world: 01.


    This skill is the last skill of shenzun magic sword. It is also a skill that surpasses the God worship sun, and even more surpasses the spirit of God!


    In a flash of skill release, Su Mu''s physical attributes have doubled. Moreover, thanks to the attributes of weapons and backpacks, Su Mu''s attributes have reached an abominable level, and with the ultimate skill of shenzun magic sword!


    "Lieyu! To die


    Boom!!!


    With the continuous twinkling of the golden light, lie Yu''s eyebrows finally began to frown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Bang!!!


    The sky was once again shrouded in a golden yellow skill effect similar to the border. The skill effect instantly covered a range of 50 meters in diameter, and the color was very dazzling. At the same time when Su Mu released his skills, all the goddesses on the samsara night sensed it. So in the next moment, the quantum transmission of Fenghe goddess came directly to Su Mu''s body.


    Skill CD exemption!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    What is the concept of ten skill immunity attributes falling down? It''s a skill of Su Mu that can be released ten times in a row!


    As far as Su Mu is concerned, he only needs to do damage to lie Yu, so Su Mu doesn''t hesitate at all. He directly applies the ten times skill exemption skill to Shenyu double kill skill!


    Bang Bang ~


    boom!


    Boo Hoo!!!!


    The sword Qi stabbed the goddess Lieyu''s chest in an instant, and was still under the skill of killing gods and killing immortals. So Su Mu immediately saw a million damage value on the head of Lieyu goddess, which made Su Mu''s surprise inexplicable!


    With the appearance of million damage points, multiple skills are released directly at this time.


    "Ding! Eight times the damage attribute takes effect. "


    "Ding! Triple damage is in effect. "


    "Ding! Six times the damage attribute takes effect. "


    "Ding! Seven times damage attribute takes effect... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ten channel system reminds us that we are busy swiping the screen on Su Mu''s chat page, and the blood red attribute multiple damage appears. Su Mu''s shock has reached an irrepressible excited state. At the most important time, suddenly, it is a property reminder on Su Mu''s chat page.


    "Ding! Fenghe goddess''s quantum multiple damage bonus is generated randomly. The skill does not have any damage, but can only stack the remaining multiple of skill damage. "


    Bang!!!!


    Buzz ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    goddess Lieyu''s body, which was repulsed, was slightly surprised and stared at Su mu. At this time, she had put up a defense shield, but the damage still appeared


    "Lieyu! Die


    Shen Zun''s magic sword immediately broke away from Su Mu''s palm, and then, like a flying sword, directly rushed to the body position of Lieyu goddess.


    At this time, it seems that there is a five color wall in front of the goddess Lieyu, but at this time Su Mu has no way out.


    Bang!!!!!


    The magic sword of shenzun stabbed the five color wall in an instant, and made a click in the next moment. The five color wall cracked


    Bang!!!


    Pooh!!!


    Shenzun magic sword directly stabbed goddess Lieyu''s chest and pierced her chest. At this moment, the wound directly showed a white light, even dazzling to the point that the players watching the war from afar did not dare to look directly


    However, Su Mu at this time is directly staring at Lieyu, although dazzling, but insight can see any of her movements.


    -¡Þ£¡


    "What''s going on?" Su Mu was shocked, and then he saw such a damage value. But then Su Mu came to realize that the damage was infinite!


    Isn''t the sign of infinity the sleeping eight?


    Ten times of killing in the divine region, plus the multiple increase of Fenghe goddess, the damage value caused is infinite?


    That is to say, the quantum multiple damage of Fenghe goddess''s last blessing is close to the infinite multiple, or is the reincarnation unable to show the damage value that Su Mu answered?


    The Qi and blood of the goddess Lieyu is about one billion, so there should be no sign of infinity


    But at the next moment, Su Mu also widened his eyes, because the Qi and blood strip on the head of the goddess Lieyu was emptied


    At this moment, Su Mu was so excited that he was about to shed tears. He almost beat the goddess Lieyu in a state of poverty. How could su Mu not be excited?


    As Lieyu goddess''s body slowly fell from the sky, Su Mu also followed the fall. At the same time, Su Mu also felt the excitement of the goddesses on the night of reincarnation. You know, this is almost the most powerful state of Su mu. He United ten supreme gods, took out the inaction level scroll, and released the most ultimate skill of God worship magic sword Almost took out Su Mu and goddess with the most powerful combination of skills, double kill and skill CD immunity!


    In this case, Su Mu didn''t know what to say


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was slowly falling down, and at the same time, white light was constantly appearing, like the white light of death, but more like some white dandelions. In short, Su Mu had no mind to pay attention to anything else at this time. He only cared about who made Lieyu look like this. So, as long as Lieyu returned to the Shenyu tower, all the truth would be solved.


    Shua ~


    Su Mu went directly to the goddess Lieyu and held her in his arms.The soft and boneless goddess Lieyu quietly closed her eyes and put her hands on her abdomen. Then she lay in Su Mu''s arms with a serene and holy appearance. Meanwhile, the familiar smell of body odor also proved the authenticity of Lieyu goddess. At the same time, Su Mu looked at the quiet appearance of Lieyu goddess with a lot of emotion.


    At the beginning, it was too simple to subdue the goddess Lieyu, but it appeared here. Today''s battle with the goddess Lieyu is supposed to be the real conquest of the goddess Lieyu.


    Click.


    Fall on the ground, Su Mu holding Lieyu goddess motionless, at this time, need Lieyu himself slowly sober up


    At this time, some of the players who watched the war saw Su Mu holding the goddess Lieyu. Therefore, greater shock also filled these players. In a moment, this event almost spread all over the major guilds, and even all the players and studios concerned about the goddess hailiyu in the forest.


    Goddess was subdued, these words almost become the biggest argument of Huangye city today.


    After that, she frowned and looked out of here.


    Dao battle void and misty rain Lishang and sky blue are almost the same feeling, always feel something is wrong, but now the goddess has been emptied of Qi and blood, so basically there will be no other things, so they also choose to leave.


    At the same time, a large number of onlookers began to leave slowly at this time. Now, no one has the mind to compete with Su mu. Who is so stupid to fight with Su Mu when such a powerful goddess is a God''s pet?


    Moreover, when the goddess was not conquered by others, their combat effectiveness was not comparable to that of them. Therefore, no one came forward to see and plan to hunt Su Mu''s pet.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly.


    Goddess Lieyu moves her eyelashes in Su Mu''s arms, but Su Mu is nervous to death, because once Lieyu wakes up, the person behind her will probably come out of the water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Slowly, the eyelashes of Lieyu goddess moved slightly, but Su Mu was very nervous when she held her. At this moment, Su Mu was even more nervous than when she took over Lieyu for the first time. She even forgot to reply to the goddess of water blue.


    In her arms, lie Yu, a snow-white girl, is extremely light at this time. Su Mu is as light as holding a plush doll. As Lieyu''s eyes slowly open


    Su Mu was stunned.


    The pure white pupil of Lieyu suddenly filled with blood red blood, and then began to spread her eyes. At the same time, in the white hair root at the junction of Lieyu goddess and white scalp, several wisps of blood red began to spread


    At this moment, Su Mu''s whole body felt nervous about to break. Instead of leaving Lieyu alone, he just stood there and watched the blood pupil of the goddess lie Yu appear again


    "Do you think you have won?" She opened her sexy mouth slightly, and then looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Bang!


    +¡Þ


    a huge healing technique, or a huge recovery effect, directly appeared on the head of Lieyu goddess. Immediately after su mu, he saw that the blood of Lieyu goddess was instantly restored to full value. A billion of Qi and blood were instantly full!


    Su Mu hugs her in horror. However, the goddess of Lieyu is slowly levitating at this moment. She rises slowly from Su Mu''s arms, and then turns her body to look at Su mu in front of her.


    She raised her hand slightly, and then said, "God, at this time, you may not be the opponent of Lieyu, are you? Still struggling for what? "


    Su Mu stared at her and said, "what is your purpose?"


    "Kill you and return to zero."


    "I have more than a thousand experience points."


    "I''ll kill you two thousand times."


    Su Mu is silent, but lie Yu is wearing a light smile, as if these words are irrelevant to her, but it is a little unacceptable for Su mu.


    The elemental sword failed. Now even Su Mu has failed to gather all the goddess''s skills and his ultimate skills. How can su Mu win over Lieyu again?


    Can we say that it is impossible for the goddess lie Yu to be placed here?


    No way!


    Su Mu couldn''t do this, and he couldn''t let Lieyu be regarded as a goddess of appreciation.


    At this time, the goddesses seemed to know the result, so the goddess on the night of reincarnation also quieted down and listened carefully to the dialogue between Su Mu and Lieyu.


    It''s just that Su Mu and Lieyu have any dialogue to talk about now?


    Now Su Mu didn''t know how to recover from his illness, and how did this result come into being? Obviously, she was killed in seconds. The infinite damage caused her to empty her Qi and blood. As a result, she should be dead, but now she is still in the air. What surprised Su Mu most is that she appears again


    This represents that Lieyu has not been defeated by Su Mu from the beginning, but just a temporary illusion.


    At the same time.


    Level 2 reincarnation in some instances.


    "Gee? Why is the equipment I just picked up gone? "


    "I wipe, why is the boss in front alive again? Refresh so fast? "


    "I''m going to ~"


    at almost the same time, all the players in the second level of reincarnation have encountered these things. The equipment gained in the first few seconds disappeared instantly, and the players who had just upgraded in the previous few seconds immediately returned to the next level. Moreover, even the boss who had just killed was instantly revived.


    It has been killed clearly!


    Like lyyu, all monsters go back to ten seconds ago.


    Then the problem comes. The memory is still there. It''s not the Fenghe goddess''s memory file. The data is not there. It''s just the data being deleted. This should be the time file of the goddess Lieyu.


    The most fatal thing is not these. The cooldown time of the skills of the goddess and the skills just released by Su Mu are still there. That is to say, they released the skills, but the effect disappeared. That is why the files were deleted.


    No matter how powerful Su Mu and the goddess are, they still can''t escape this two-level reincarnation. It''s just the fate of a game. The files of ten seconds are deleted, but all the skills and things you used are normal


    Su Mu is completely sluggish. Now he can understand how different lie Yu is from himself. Just now, as the sword of element, Lieyu did not care to use the skills similar to the time back. Now, the killing of Lieyu is just a time deletion, and then all Su Mu''s efforts are in vain. Let alone Su mu, even a goddess It''s a bit unacceptable.


    "You''ve always wondered why I didn''t use time magic, did you? Now I use it. Are you surprised? " The blood pupil of goddess Lieyu stares at Su mu.


    Su Mu''s mood at this time can''t be described, because Su Mu at this time has no skills. It can be said that Su mu, who can use, think of, is the most powerful and the most powerful, has been completely "displayed". However, for Lieyu, it is only a time magic to solve the problemSeeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Lieyu raised her head slightly and looked into the air and said, "if you''re not mistaken, there are still shennongding Mini mietian array in the air. Why not release them together? Or is there no confidence? But... "


    Lieyu goddess smile, and then suddenly raised her hand.


    Bang!


    It''s like an aurora borealis color gas rushing into the sky.


    It''s a crackle, click ~ ~ ~


    "Ding! The ancient sky destroying array is invalid. "


    Su Mu is surprised to see the system prompt, and then to see the goddess Lieyu, her white dress at this time also appeared a red mark


    Lieyu looked down at Su Mu and said, "it''s over..."


    "Time flow, white light technique!"


    Pooh!!!


    -10000000


    ten million damage value will appear instantly, followed by Su Mu''s death white light and system prompt.


    "Ding! You have been killed by the supreme goddess Lieyu. The time flow skill takes effect. Every time you revive, every time you go online, you will be directly transferred here. You can''t escape. "


    "Ding! Do you choose to resurrect in situ


    Su mu, who died again, has no intention of resurrecting. He will only be killed again. Su mu, who has gone all out, has no way.


    He directly chose to go back to the city and go offline.


    However, the inner part of Huangye city was blown up. Some people had said that the goddess had been subdued, but now the goddess has become the same as before, surrounded by shields and suspended in the air still, as if nothing had happened at all.


    But those who see the blood of the goddess lie Yu empty is reasonable, who can explain why it has become so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    The night of samsara.


    Su Mu sat on a tree stump that had been blown down. The goddess around him stood still, and no one spoke.


    At this time, the air was still in the air, but because it was on the reincarnation night of the empress, she had no lethality and would not wake up, and Su Mu could not attack the state of Lieyu goddess.


    "Susu, don''t worry. There will always be a way." The blue goddess stood beside Su Mu and comforted.


    Su Mu nodded and did not speak.


    At this time, no matter the goddess Shuilan or any other goddess knew that Su Mu almost went all out, but finally could not kill the goddess Lieyu. Even though Su Mu still has some super skills that have not been released, what''s the point?


    The appearance of a wireless damage attribute causes Lieyu to be killed instantly, but still can''t escape from a time resurgence skill of Lieyu goddess. Therefore, no matter how powerful the skill is, it is useless in front of Lieyu.


    Burning burning is very clear, if you do not restrain the ability of Lieyu goddess, it is almost impossible to kill Lieyu goddess. As a master of time magic, she is very clear about the fighting power of Lieyu goddess. She can''t control Lieyu goddess. No one in the audience can restrain Lieyu goddess, because Lieyu Goddess is the time God of the whole reincarnation!


    Su Yan looked at Feng He goddess and said, "is quantum system not the enemy of time element?"


    Fenghe shook her head. She said helplessly: "theoretically, time and dark matter are the strongest among the elements, and dark matter is likely to be the strongest, but there is no way to study. You should know that the stars and celestial bodies in the universe only occupy 4% of the space of the universe, or even less than that, and the remaining 96% of the space of the universe can be said to be all dark matter in theory It''s also the main reason why the owner hasn''t found the dark element for so long, because the dark element can be any body form, or even any person. "


    Su Mu knows a little about the universe. Although the theory that 96% of the universe is dark matter space has not been confirmed, what Fenghe goddess said may not be true. Is that why dark elements are so difficult to find.


    And Fenghe goddess means, she said to find the dark element to defeat the goddess Lieyu?


    May Su Mu wait that long? Even if lie Yu is put in that forest sea, like looking at a monkey, all players want to see can go to have a look?


    At this time, the goddess Tu Li came to Su Mu''s, and then looked at him and said in a low voice, "master, are there any ultimate mysteries on the divine realm tower?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "it''s such a skill."


    "Can you share the skills introduction?" At this time, the goddess Tu Li was much bolder than before. If she had never dared to ask Su Mu to do so before, Su Mu was a little upset by the half breed dolly. After all, Su Mu was furious with Tu Li at the beginning.


    With Su Mu''s contribution, all the goddesses took a serious look.


    Divine realm ¡¤ ultimate righteousness: 01: Tower of the divine realm, the ultimate upanism skill, the power to destroy the void, the power to bestow combat power, can tear the void, too void, condense the power of parallel universe channels, ultimate righteousness, ultimate damage, completely ignore any, all, all, the known immunity particles of the universe to defend, the ultimate destruction.


    This skill is a skill on the divine realm tower and has only one chance to release it. So Su Mu didn''t want to use this skill at all. You know, the dark element has not been encountered yet. If Su Mu uses this skill, how can he deal with the dark element? Moreover, for Ryu, one billion damage is the same as infinite damage.


    Fenghe goddess slightly frowned and said, "master, this skill may connect with other worlds, and may have unexpected results."


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu stood up and said.


    Fenghe looked at the crowd, then pointed to the attribute panel in the sky and said, "you see, the skill introduction says that the power of parallel cosmic channels will be condensed. This introduction means that after the skill is released, it will tear the current void, and then open channels in other places. Where to go, I don''t know where to go. But at least it can prove that this skill can compete with the time system."


    Su Mu took a look at Feng, then shook his head and said, "if the skill takes effect, Lieyu can instantly release the time tide, and then all our time will be regressed by 10 seconds, then it will be a waste of this skill, and this skill has only one chance to release. I am always ready to leave it to dark element."


    "Now even Lieyu goddess can''t beat, still looking forward to dealing with dark elements? I suggest that we should take over the goddess Lieyu first The goddess Feng he looked at Su Mu Dao.


    In fact, Su Mu also understood the meaning of Fenghe goddess, but Su Mu was afraid that once this skill was released and did not work, it would be wasted


    "I and Feng He together, may be able to cause the slow effect to lie Yu''s skill." Burning burning this time said.


    "Sluggish?" Su Mu looked at her suspiciously. Is there any difference between slow release and instant release for Lieyu''s skills? Her skill is the return of time.


    However, the goddess Fenghe also said: "burning heat means slowing down the effective time of the skill, then you can directly enter the void torn by this skill. If, I mean, if we enter a vacuum state, then it is the space where dark matter exists, that is, the vacuum zone in the universe, and the matter that restrains the time system only There''s dark matter! Maybe it''s only in a vacuum that we can restrain Ryo"But Susu is human. How can he live without oxygen?" Blue goddess worried said.


    Feng he said with a mysterious smile: "don''t be too emotional. We are in reincarnation. This is the game world, not leaving the earth."


    "So the vacuum in the game doesn''t affect Susu?"


    "Yes, but it will affect Lieyu, because we are all the gods of the game. Although our source is not the game data, you should be clear about one thing. All the time skills special effects of Lieyu on the master and reincarnation are all supported by the data. Therefore, as long as Lieyu is in the game, she must abide by the rules of the game, which can''t be more Changed. " Fenghe goddess has the more said the more excited the momentum.


    However, Su Mu understood. He stood up and said, "let''s try Fenghe''s method. Although you can use this skill once, you can''t use it now. Try again! I can''t think of any more ways. I will never allow the goddess of Lieyu to float there and be watched


    "Good."


    "Good!"


    Many goddesses also echoed the way.


    Success or failure, at one stroke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    It''s late at night to come to the second world again. At this time point, no player will stay here and brush the monsters here in the middle of the night. All the monsters around have disappeared, so it seems that the goddess Lieyu is still swaying in the air in the deep forest sea.


    Standing outside the shield, Su Mu raised his head and looked at the motionless goddess Lieyu. To tell the truth, this battle let Su Mu see what the real supreme God is. All kinds of killing gods and all kinds of seconds killing before are ridiculous now.


    For players, the ability of the supreme god decreases after he becomes a pet, while for the Supreme God, it is the highest combat effectiveness before he becomes the pet of the player God.


    No matter who Lieyu goddess cut off the contact with Shenyu tower, Su Mu is thinking about one thing at this moment. What should he do if he encounters the dark element? Now Su mu, on the contrary, is glad that he did not encounter the dark element so early, because it is almost impossible to fight against the dark element with Su Mu''s current ability, because in theory, the dark element is the complete explosion of the light element of lyyu goddess.


    The goddess yulie''s red shield gradually disappears with the help of the goddess yulie''s long red shield, but she''s starting to show her red shield again.


    "The ultimate mystery of the realm of God...."


    With a bang, Su Mu threw the Shenyu pagoda out directly. Then he saw that the Shenyu pagoda began to rotate in the air like a Linglong pagoda, while the opposite goddess Lieyu frowned slightly. There was almost no dialogue between the two people, and even they had started the battle without even looking at each other for time.


    At the moment of the appearance of Shenyu pagoda, goddess Lieyu has already raised her hand. The white long silk directly surrounds the Shenyu tower, and then seems to rotate with it.


    However, with the high-speed rotation of Shenyu tower, the white long silk obviously couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and was affected by the gravity of Shenyu tower''s rotation, and the speed also accelerated with Shenyu tower.


    She suddenly opened her hands, and then there was a huge white light. Something like a black hole turned in front of her, but the black hole like skill was white light.


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    "ultimate mystery!"


    "Ding! Your skill is unique and will disappear after use. Are you sure to use it? "


    "Sure!"


    "Ding! The ultimate meaning starts


    Bang!!!!!


    Zizizi ~


    the appearance of the skill is very strange. It looks like a thing tearing up a certain space. The surrounding area of Lieyu goddess turns into various spiral whirlpools ~ and then she is constantly approaching Lieyu goddess, and Lieyu goddess is the skill she just released to block Su Mu''s attack, but the next second, the skill of Lieyu goddess is directly related to her surroundings A whirlpool collides, vanishes in an instant, can be said to be swallowed completely!


    Whew!


    The long skirt behind Lieyu goddess was bitten by the whirlpool directly.


    "The time changes, the skill of cutting in the air!"


    Bang!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Time is coming back!"


    "Time fluctuation, traction skill!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    with the emergence of various time skills, the goddess of Lieyu screamed, because at this time, her legs were suddenly attracted by the whirlpool type of things, and they were directly sucked in. Even Su Mu didn''t think of this situation, because Lieyu released the tide of time, but the skills of the divine realm tower did not disappear It means that Su Mu''s time skill has been restrained, and is still restrained by the divine domain Tower!


    Seeing this, Su Mu suddenly raised his hands and said, "hold on to the holy light!"


    Bang!!!


    Su mu, who was protected by golden light, became invincible at this time. The reason why he didn''t release it before was that Su Mu didn''t have any confidence when facing Lieyu. Even if he was passive in his divine realm, Lieyu could break it instantly, let alone hold himself by holy light? And now lie Yu is in a inferior position, but Su Mu doesn''t want to be killed by Lieyu in an instant, so it''s always good to have more security.


    Su Mu directly came to the side of the goddess Lieyu, and then saw that the lower body of the goddess Lieyu had been completely sucked into the whirlpool.


    With a slap, Su Mu took hold of Lieyu''s hand. Then she saw the goddess raise her head and look at Su mu, then hung up a smile and said, "you can defeat Lieyu..."


    Su Mu frowns. Does Lieyu know himself or not? Why suddenly say such a sentence?


    Click ~


    "Lieyu!"


    In an instant, the void created by the ultimate profound meaning will directly tear the goddess Lieyu Cut your back!


    Half of her body was directly left in Su Mu''s position, and all of her waist disappearedThe broken body position constantly leaves white light, like a bunch of dandelions, and the damage value on Lieyu''s head is also a frightening number, instant seconds kill


    However, now Su Mu still has a worry. Even if it''s Lieyu who is killed by seconds again, what if Lieyu releases the skills of time resurgence again? How to turn oneself into original Qi and blood and body instantly?


    However, Su Mu was still thinking about it. Although the ultimate mystical skill did not have gorgeous special effects or large skill area, he finally killed the goddess Lieyu and ended the battle so simply and clearly. This made Su Mu like a dreamer. Because the fight with Lieyu was too fierce before, the final solution was just God It''s just a skill of Yuta


    "Ding! You have killed the goddess Lieyu and gained experience value of XXX... "


    Bang.


    The goddess Lieyu disappeared and turned into a white spot of light. Then Su Mu slowly fell to the ground, and the Shenyu tower on his chest also slowly fluttered up


    At this moment, Su Mu was more nervous than ever before. He had taken over 11 goddesses. Now Su Mu had the excitement of taking over the goddess Shuilan. This mood made Su Mu very strange. However, Su Mu knew that Su Mu might be able to dig out the news of the dark element, or the saint or the goddess''s mouth The ''he''!


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu stood in the same place and watched the body of goddess Lieyu slowly form a complete figure from the white light, and then slowly floated to the Shenyu tower in front of Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Tick tock


    A drop of blood drops into the Shenyu tower, which causes the tower to shake suddenly. However, the tower recovers its calm, and Su Mu''s mood finally settles down. Lieyu is finally taken over by Su Mu again. This time, it can be said that Su Mu completely conquers lie Yu by himself.


    Before all the goddess''s assistance failed to succeed, but unexpectedly still God domain tower''s skill subdued lie Yu.


    With white hair, white pupil, white skirt, curling figure, and the unique temperament of Lieyu goddess, Su Mu became sluggish for a time.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was walking towards Su Mu step by step, with a guilty look in her eyes, and then slowly came to Su mu.


    Puff


    Goddess Lieyu knelt on the ground, and then put her hands on the ground: "Lord God, please punish Lieyu..."


    Su Mu takes a step forward immediately after he reacts. Then he grabs lie Yu''s hands and slowly lifts them up. They face each other closely. Su Mu smiles and shakes his head and says, "just come back, just come back..."


    She nodded: "I''m sorry..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. As long as you can come back, it will make you suffer. The ultimate righteousness will directly cut your body..."


    At the same time, after the Shenyu tower took over Lieyu, other goddesses naturally felt it, so with the help of Muling, all the goddesses returned to the game one after another from the night of reincarnation of the empress.


    "Sister lie Yu!"


    "Sister Lieyu..."


    "Lie Yu..."


    All the goddesses appear behind Su mu, and then quickly surround the surroundings of Lieyu.


    Lie Yu also one by one and the goddess said I''m sorry, a line of ten people like a sister.


    After a while, all the goddesses returned to Su Mu''s back, and then waited for the dialogue between Su Mu and Lieyu.


    At this time, it seems that she understood the mind of Su Mu and other goddesses. Goddess Lieyu directly spread out her hand, and then a one meter high projection appeared on her palm. Lieyu said, "the memory at that time has been erased, but it can still be recovered through time reversal. Please have a look..."


    With the rotation of the screen, Su Mu suddenly saw that Lieyu was flying over the forest sea, and was still flying stealthily. It was impossible for ordinary players to see Lieyu or to have insight into Lieyu''s figure. While Lieyu was flying, three people suddenly appeared in front of him


    These three people seem to be able to see Lieyu, directly blocking her forward movement, and forming a fan surrounding lie Yu''s front. Lieyu frowns slightly at the beginning, but Su Mu is stunned when the camera rotates again


    "Heyang!" Su Mu blurted out.


    The man in front is not Heyang or who? Su Mu''s face will never be forgotten in his whole life. It was his original brother and his main investigation target when he returned home. However, he did not expect to appear here, which made Su Mu a little nervous


    While the screen turns, Su Mu also sees a girl, Yena! The emissary of dark element, he Yang''s girlfriend.


    Su mu can''t see that man''s face or even his eyes. He wears a hat like a sweater, so there is a black hole in front of his face, which attracts your eyes like a black hole, but you can''t see any facial features on his face


    As she replayed the situation at that time, she said, "these are the three people I met at that time. I don''t know how they could see me. I don''t even know why I came to the forest sea of Huangye city. I was ordered by you to go to the imperial city of the middle earth empire, but I finally came to Huangye city of the Western meteorite empire. This makes me very puzzled."


    Su Mu nodded. At that time, he really asked Lieyu to investigate the evil empress and other related matters near Hongye city. In the end, she came to Huangye city of the Western meteorite Empire and met Heyang and Yena here. This should be arranged by Heyang.


    However, Su Mu is very strange. If you remember correctly, he Yang should have gone to the third tier world. Why did he suddenly appear in the second tier world? And also stopped the goddess Lieyu, and directly cut off the connection between the goddess Lieyu and the divine domain tower, and even led to the next rebellion of Lieyu goddess!


    Su Mu doesn''t know about this, but through this incident, Su Mu knows the horror of Heyang. Even Su Mu doesn''t have the ability to cut off a god pet from her master, or even let lie Yu rebel


    Perhaps, Heyang also does not have this ability, is that mysterious person "black face" causes!


    "Do you remember who the man who could not see his face clearly was?" Su Mu asked.


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t remember. Moreover, in my impression, I was in this state when I saw him, but I can''t remember what he Yang said to me, or even what happened later..."


    Su Mu frowned. A Heyang was enough to surprise Su mu. Now there is a third person.However, Su Mu immediately turned back to the goddess of water blue and said, "is this man the" he "in your mouth


    The water blue goddess was stunned, then looked at the other goddess around before shaking her head and said, "Susu, we don''t know who this black face is, we can''t see his face clearly."


    Su Mu said.


    In the projection, the three Heyang people seemed to have talked a lot with Lieyu. At last, it seemed that they didn''t get through to Lieyu. Then there was a fierce battle. Su Mu couldn''t see clearly the process of the fierce battle because the picture was muddy and flickering.


    Because this is the skill replay of Lieyu, so Su mu can only give up.


    After putting up the projection, Lieyu suddenly said, "the only thing I remember is that he said he came down from the third floor of the world to find me..."


    "Heyang is still in the third tier world?"


    "It should be, or why would he say that?" Lieyu goddess road.


    Su Mu nodded. Heyang was still in the third tier world, so Su Mu''s goal was clear. Go to the third tier world as soon as possible!


    Now Su Mu has eight turns to four sections. After five sections, Su mu can easily obtain the task scroll. After all, there is a baby in the upper nine black market behind him. Therefore, Su mu can''t wait to enter the three-tier world and explore it.


    "OK, you all go back, lie Yu have a good rest, if there is no accident, we will soon enter the three-tier world." Su Mu knew that Lieyu goddess must be very tired now, and the other goddesses were no better. In order to deal with Lieyu, Su Mu tried his best.


    However, after the goddess returned, Su Mu received a message that made him extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Huangye City, the inn where Su Mu lived.


    Su Mu had just returned to the inn when she saw Huang Juan standing up in the room, with a sad face and even tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    "Mr. Su, you are back at last..." Huang Juan looks at Su Mu as if she has found a life-saving straw.


    "Don''t worry, what happened?" Su Mu hurried in and closed the door.


    Huang Juan is a close "bodyguard" of Bauhinia. Su Mu had guessed that it should be the nanny of bauhinia in reality. So Huang Juan was so anxious to find herself at this time that something happened to Bauhinia. So she rushed back from the forest sea, and even didn''t clean up the mess at that time.


    Huang Juan said anxiously at this time: "Mr. Su, miss, she She has not been online for a day and a night. She may be controlled by the purple family Mr. Su, you must help Miss. Help Miss... "


    Su Mu frowned. When he finally met with Bauhinia, he gave Su Mu a scroll of Wuwei level before he went to fight against Lieyu. At that time, Su Mu was surprised why Bauhinia gave such a precious scroll to himself. But now, it seems that Bauhinia had anticipated something


    It was just over 50 hours since I met with Bauhinia. That is to say, Bauhinia went offline shortly after leaving, and then never came online again.


    "You should be the nanny of Bauhinia or something? Didn''t you go to her room to see her? "


    "Yes, I''ve been searching all over the city. At that time, because the young lady inherited the position of patriarch in the second floor world, there were a lot of tasks on that day. So eight hours after the miss was offline, I went to find her online. However, there was no one in her room, and I couldn''t get any communication. I even searched the whole villa, but I still couldn''t find a small one Elder sister, because I knew that the purple family would not let the young lady inherit the master''s position so easily, I worried about what would happen to the young lady. Then I went to the places where all the young ladies in the city often went, and found nothing... "


    Huang Juan said very anxious, it is obvious that she has completely lost the news of Bauhinia.


    Su Mu nodded: "don''t worry, what can I do?"


    Because Bauhinia is not from the earth, so Su Mu doesn''t know what he can do. If things on earth are better, but now there are planets and parallel world players in reincarnation, so Su mu can''t help at all


    "Go and find the meteorite guild! Let them call out the young lady. We don''t want to be the leader of the purple family in the second world. We will give up everything Huang Juan road.


    Su Mu was stunned: "did you go to them?"


    "Yes, but they didn''t pay attention to my words, and I didn''t have the right to see Zizhan, but zixiaoyun told me that they were also very angry, Bauhinia didn''t do business on the first day..."


    Su Mu walked back and forth in the room, then turned to look at Huang Juan and said, "don''t worry, this thing should not be so simple."


    Bauhinia became the Patriarch on the first day, so if Bauhinia disappeared, the purple family should be very busy. According to Huang Juan, the purple family didn''t take the disappearance of Bauhinia as one thing at all, so the purple family should have known that the Bauhinia was missing, or as Huang Juan said, it was the Zijia house arrest or hiding the Bauhinia


    If so, what is the result of looking for Zijia? A thief will never say he stole.


    So Su Mu took a look at Huang Juan and said, "it seems that only you can help bauhinia in this matter. I can''t go to your real world, and the game world can''t find Bauhinia..."


    "Mr. Su, you can''t be like this, miss. She is a person who loves you, and miss has been prepared to make a commitment. You can''t give up Miss like this. Although it is no longer a real world, you can be together in samsara, Mr. Su..."


    Su Mu only frowned, whether he said he would not help Bauhinia, but Huang Juan''s words made Su Mu a little speechless. This is not to betray their young lady. In theory, it should be Bauhinia''s purdah. But Huang Juan''s sudden release did not embarrass Bauhinia, but it also proved that Huang Juan had lost her mind.


    "OK, OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to the meteorite Association and ask about it later, OK?" Su Mu interrupts Huang Juan.


    "Well, good! Mr. Su, if there is something wrong, how can I see the master? Mr. Su, you must help Miss... "


    Su Mu and Huang Juan leave the inn directly, and then head straight back to the a regional headquarters of the meteorite Association.


    However, to Su Mu''s and Huang Juan''s surprise, Huang Juan can''t enter the headquarters of Huiqiu Association. They say that there is no one in the headquarters, and all the high-level people are in the wild area, so Huang Juan is asked to go to the residence to find zishutian and others.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to forcibly enter the safe area headquarters of Huiying Association, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t break through. He took Huang Juan all the way to Huiying Association''s residence in the wild area.


    "Mr. Su, in fact, there is one thing you don''t know Miss, in reality, she was arranged by Zizhan, the patriarch of our purple family, who was called Dongping bad in the game. You should have met Miss Dongping the day before yesterday? "Su Mu shakes his head. At that time, Su Mu was a big cat, and he had no mind to observe others. So Su mu, the ID of Dongping bad, was only a little familiar.


    Huang Juan said: "because the young lady is extremely unwilling, so this participation in the competition for the patriarch of the second tier world is also one of the reasons. But now I doubt whether the people of the purple family are forced to bind this marriage. Is the young lady kidnapped by the purple family and married Dongping bad?"


    "What else? Isn''t your family already a family in your world? Can you do such a thing? " Su Mu is a little speechless. The purple family should be at the same level as the Wen family and the Su family in Kyoto. If such a family can still do such a thing, Su Mu will be speechless.


    Huang Juan shook her head: "Mr. Su, you don''t know that the Dongping family has more rights than our purple family, so Zizhan often wants to marry the Dongping family. Dongpinghuai, the eldest young master of the Dongping family, just likes the young lady, and has been in love with her for more than 20 years, but she just doesn''t like this dandy, so she has been dragging it till now You have also said that it is impossible for the aristocratic family to do such a thing, but if the interests have been achieved, can the purple family do such a thing? What would they do? "


    Su Mu suddenly stopped in place and said, "what do you mean? Bauhinia is likely to be forced into marriage now


    "Even forced bridal chamber..."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Back to the meteorite association field station.


    Zishutian, zixiaoyun, zishuang and other people were sitting in the hall discussing things, when suddenly someone said that Huang Juan and a man named Su appeared outside the gate.


    , without any cause or reason, stood up and said, "this person I know is a boyfriend of purple pupil. I have investigated it in the game and in reality. This person seems to be appearing for no reason."


    At this time, zishutian''s eyebrows were filled with fierce anger. At that time, he was killed by Su mu in the forest sea swamp. This matter has always been zishutian''s heart disease these days. No one has ever been able to kill him in front of so many of them. Moreover, it is such a humiliating way of killing him. Zishutian has been unable to let go of this matter, but he is today It''s delivered to the door.


    "Inform the elite regiment and prepare to fight!" Suddenly, he stood up and said.


    Zixiaoyun and zishuang are shocked when they hear the speech. Elite group? That''s the best elite group with eight turns and four sections at least. Generally, it only gathers when the trade union war and large boss appear. What''s wrong with zishutian? Is not a bauhinia''s boyfriend? And Huang Juan''s ability and ordinary players are the same, is it necessary to fight like this?


    But after all, zishutian is zixiaoyun''s brother-in-law, and his position in Huiying guild is much higher than zixiaoyun''s, so since he has given the order, he should wait to see the opera. Moreover, zixiaoyun, whose Bauhinia is missing now, has some problems. Therefore, this matter can only be solved quickly.


    Back to the South Gate of the meteorite Association.


    Su Mu and Huang Juan stand outside the moat. Because they are upright, they are in sharp contrast to those players who rush to do the task.


    And members of the meteorite association are also very curious. Isn''t Huang Juan the nanny of Bauhinia? How can you be here alone?


    However, soon the South Gate became lively. Zixiaoyun, zishuang, zishutian, and even some super leaders of Huiqiu guild came. Is this going to happen? Otherwise, how can so many high-rise people come to the south gate?


    "Open the gate Zishutian cried.


    The gatekeeper quickly opened the door after hearing the speech, and then saw that zishutian took the lead and led a dozen regiments directly out of the moat, and then stood in front of the stranger and Huang Juan.


    Zishutian still had that expression, a face of aloofness, a face of arrogance, and a look of contempt for Su mu. In his eyes, he said that people should try their best to show what they lack. Now it seems that they are all right.


    After being humiliated by Su mu, zishutian saw Su Mu again. He was sure to show his arrogance to cover up his embarrassment at that time. So zishutian snorted at Su Mu and said, "what? Who came uninvited and sent to the door to die? "


    "Our young lady, are you hiding?" Huang Juan got a little out of control when she saw zishutian. Because zishutian is a senior generation, and zishuming are of the same generation, so he must have participated in the affairs of zishutian.


    For Huang Juan''s words, Zishu Tianleng said with a smile: "what do you call a nanny in front of me? Even if there is something wrong with purple pupil in the purple family, there is no need for you to shout. Get out of here


    "It''s you who hid the young lady. Are you going to force her to marry the Dongping family? Is that so? "


    Zishutian began to laugh when he heard the speech. He walked forward a few steps and sneered: "you know a lot about this woman. Even if it''s the same as what you said, what can you do? What''s more, this man is a self talking Zitong boyfriend? Why haven''t I met you? What''s more, you said you were Zitong''s boyfriend. Why did Zitong marry dongpinghuai now? Are you still in the game? Why don''t you go straight to Zijia? Is it advice bag or you are the lie you told with Zitong? You''re not Zitong''s boyfriend at all, are you? "


    "So, Bauhinia is really under your house arrest now?" Su Mu frowned.


    Zixiao cloud this time ha ha a smile way: "hear? If you know her in reality, you will not call her Bauhinia, Bauhinia is her game name, Zitong is the real name, you also say you are her boyfriend? What about the ghost? "


    Zishutian also sneered, looked at Su Mu and said, "now that your so-called girlfriend is going to be someone else''s woman, you can still pretend to be forced here with me. It''s really interesting, ha ha!"


    Su Mu was warm and angry. Although there was no relationship between Bauhinia and Su mu, Su Mu could not bear such a blatant humiliation. To be frank, Su Mu still had a good feeling for Bauhinia. Now zishutian joked about the innocence of Bauhinia, which made Su Mu''s heart sour.


    "Hand in the Bauhinia. I can''t see the Bauhinia within five minutes. Then you don''t want to see the residence of the meteorite guild." Su Mu Shua called God Zun magic sword, and then the tip of the sword pointed to the light road on the ground.


    Huang Juan is stunned, but she doesn''t know what to say. Although it''s not the time to fight, Huang Juan knows that Su mu can''t enter their real world, so she can only solve things in the game.


    "Ha ha? What do I hear? Just now, someone said that I should not see the location of the meteorite guild? Ha ha... " Zishutian laughs when he hears the speech. On his own, he is not su Mu''s opponent. This has been proved in the swamp. But now, Su Mu says such a sentence in front of the whole Huiying Association. This not only makes zishutian a little ridiculous, but zixiaoyun all laughs and talks loudly!"Brothers, did you hear that? Some people said that we should not see the residence of Huiqiu guild... " Zixiao cloud turned back to see the members of Huiqiu guild on the wall.


    "Ha ha! Fool


    "Does he know the influence of our Huiwei Association in the Western meteorite Empire? Are you scared


    "Ha ha, I''m probably a fool who wants to kill us back to the meteorite guild!"


    A group of people ridiculed madly for no other reason. It was like the divine realm of the world. If someone said that they wanted to destroy the divine domain, how would the members of the divine domain fight back? Although the number of meteorite guilds this time can''t be compared with Shenyu, in the second tier world, especially in the Western meteorite Empire, huimeteorite guild is definitely the top ten guild.


    What is Su mu? A guild ID can''t see eight turn four players! What are you going to fight against Huiyu guild?


    "Four minutes to go." Su Mu''s light way.


    In the face of Su Mu''s arrogant calm, zishutian couldn''t help but say: "boy, even if you want to go today, you can''t go. Do you still pretend to be forced? Surround me


    Hula


    In a flash, a large number of high-level players rushed out behind the gate, the lowest is eight to four, and even eight to five and eight to six!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Crash!


    At least one thousand people rushed out. In the development stage of the second tier world, a guild can organize a team of all the experts who are more than eight to four. That is definitely the level of super guild.


    So at this time, when the passing players saw this team, all of them could not help but take a breath. Why is the meteorite guild going to fight like this?


    Facing the surprise of the players around, Purple Book Day is very useful, Zixiao cloud is a look of pride looking at the players around.


    Su Mu said in a low voice, "hide yourself."


    Huang Juan was stunned, and then firmly said, "I will not escape Mr. Su. I must find Miss."


    Su Mu took a look at the middle-aged woman, then nodded and said with a smile: "OK, then look at it."


    "Hello, who is that? Now you say again that I can''t see the meteorite guild again." Purple Book day cold smile way.


    In fact, at this time, the Hui meteorite guild members have begun to surround Su mu, and everyone has a trace of disdain on their faces. After all, there are only Su Mu and Huang Juan here. Huang Juan has the strength of eight turns and three sections, so it can be ignored. This person is not higher than them.


    So this elite team naturally doesn''t pay attention to Su mu, and feels that zishutian''s doing this is a little bit of a fuss. But zishutian is after all a vice-president, so there is nothing to say. Huiying guild has not had a fight for a long time. It''s not bad to bully new people.


    "Three minutes to go." Su Mu stares at the light way of Purple Book sky.


    When zishutian heard the speech, he was furious. Facing so many experts from the meteorite guild, Su Mu pretended to be indifferent. This made zishutian move forward. Yesterday, no, it should be the scene that Su Mu met Su mu the night before yesterday. At that time, Su Mu was such a contemptuous look and tone, which made zishutian angry.


    "Kill him for me!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Hula ~ ~ ~


    in a flash, a large number of Huiying guild members began to rush to Su Mu''s position, and the peripheral remote skills were also released. Close combat opened the charge and collision skills separately, and went straight to Su Mu''s position.


    BAM ~ ~


    a faint transparent shield suddenly fell on Huang Juan, which made Huang Juan feel a little stunned, but the next second she felt a whoosh, Su Mu''s figure disappeared


    "Phantom body method!"


    Shua Shua ~ ~


    whoosh


    Su Mu''s figure rushed to zishutian''s position as fast as lightning. This speed directly blinded those charging members. Because they seemed to have lost their target, all the players in the melee stopped at the same place, and then they saw that the remote skills fell directly on Huang Juan''s body


    "Ah..." At this time, Huang Juan can only hold her head and try to lower her


    Bang bang!


    Boom! Boom!


    The skills are frantically bombarded, but Huang Juan is horrified to find that her head is full of invalid attacks from Miss, which makes Huang Juan gape


    Bang!


    "Ah


    "Hoo!"


    The whole scene broke out again with exclamations.


    Because at this time, everyone was surprised to see that Su Mu''s figure did not know when he had come to zishutian. Even zishutian did not respond. Then he saw Su Mu''s left hand directly pinching zishutian''s throat.


    Zixiao cloud made a defensive gesture at this moment, and the people around him were also dumbfounded, because no one had seen how Su Mu suddenly came to the position of zishutian, so at this time, the players in the audience directly quieted down


    Can you imagine zishutian''s mood?


    However, Su Mu''s cold voice sounded again: "there are still two minutes."


    These words seem to have come from hell, which makes zishutian feel goose bumps all over his body. Because zishutian has seen Su Mu''s ability and knows how fast Su Mu''s crazy speed is, zishutian suddenly regrets that he came out in person. He should stand on the wall and direct himself.


    "Let go of my uncle!" Zixiaoyun said to Su mu with a machete at this time.


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah


    Boom!!!


    -545450


    - 665402


    - 454002


    boom!!


    In the exclamation of all the players, zixiaoyun''s Qi and blood was emptied instantly, and he directly lay on the ground with white light of death. Even the priests around didn''t respond, because no one thought that someone could kill his opponent in seconds at this time. Moreover, we should know that Su Mu is only a player with eight turns and four sections.


    So after seeing the huge yellow sword spirit, all of us subconsciously stepped back and watched zixiaoyun be killed by seconds!Shua Shua ~


    bang!


    A collision directly pushes the people around Huang Juan away, and then sees Su Mu return to the original place again.


    "One more minute." Su Mu''s words sounded again.


    At this time, everyone looked at zishutian. Although he was not killed by Su mu, zishutian felt like a clown, as if Su Mu didn''t kill him to humiliate him. Therefore, the anger in zishutian''s heart overcame fear. How could he ever encounter such a thing? He''s the vice president of Huihui association!


    Zishutian clenched his hands and then looked at Su Mu fiercely. He didn''t care about Su Mu''s words about destroying the meteorite guild. No one would pay attention to him when he heard that. So zishutian could only stare at Su Mu angrily and say, "you will regret it!"


    "All of them!"


    "Drink


    "Go all out! Kill these two people for me


    "Yes


    "Brothers! Go all out


    "Kill!"


    "Kill


    He killed zixiaoyun, not to mention zishutian, outside the residence of Huiqiu Association. The members of the elite group couldn''t hang on their faces. So at this moment, no one was looking down on Su Mu and rushed up madly


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    Su Mu didn''t feel this way for a long time. When fighting with uninvited guild members, Su Mu didn''t have much pleasure at that time, but it was different from Huiying guild. This guild was equal to the number of members of all guilds in Jiutian town. Although there are not many people, there are still a lot of them Su Mu knows that the core members of the meteorite guild will appear soon!


    Since the purple family wants to target Bauhinia, since they have a good feeling for Bauhinia, and since they have no worries about this meteorite Association, what else can su Mu worry about?


    The strong Yu incident, the suppression of dark elements, the Heyang incident and so on, all these things have been pressing Su Mu''s mood. At this time, Su Mu suddenly burst into a drink: "time To


    Bang!!!


    Ten meter long blade, instantly unfolded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Bang! Huang Juan is also silly at the moment when the blade spreads out. She wants Su Mu to find the Bauhinia. But now Su Mu suddenly wants to fight here. What''s the matter? Besides, this is the residence of the meteorite guild. How can you fight alone? Not to mention that there are thousands of people outside the huimeteorite association now, but there are at least tens of thousands of people inside the huimeteorite Association''s residence. With the people in the field nearby, even if a person is strong, he can''t fight against a guild


    So Huang Juan at this time can only be anxious while praying, now she can''t do anything, she also ordinary eight turn three segment players have no difference, go up is also die.


    It''s not only Huang Juan, but also the players left by watching the fun and the members of Huiying guild. Isn''t Su Mu just looking for death? Although the moment just let a lot of people are surprised, but how fast can a person''s speed? Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    Boom!


    A huge sword Qi suddenly fell from the air, and then hit the crowd, causing at least a dozen people''s damage value.


    At present, Su Mu''s life is no longer what Su mu can kill in seconds. The damage value of 500000 is only one third of the life of most players. Therefore, Su Mu wants to kill instantly, unless it is a continuous move or those super skills!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Whoosh ~ ~


    Shua Shua!


    Boom!!!


    The bombing of long-range skills and the flying arrows directly hit Su mu in the air. Although the damage value is very limited, it can''t hold many people.


    So Su Mu did not hesitate in the air. He stared at the position of zishutian below and gave a cold smile. His sword pointed across the sky. A faint shield on his body instantly condensed, followed by a dazzling golden light.


    "Shenyu crazy Dao!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~ boom!!


    This skill was released once when Su Mu got the armor of the divine realm. It was the same as that of the Tang Dynasty, which eventually led to 3000 people in the Tang Dynasty. However, it was a different feeling to release this skill again. The crazy blade split and fell into the crowd in an instant. The sound of popping into the flesh appeared 6


    - 221020


    - 198520


    - 204545


    - 1 89554


    ¡­¡­


    Countless damage values came out, and everyone was surprised by Su Mu''s offensive ability, but it was still not shocking. Because Su Mu''s skill, including previous attacks, could not cause second kill damage, so he was very surprised, but the effect was not very ideal.


    Purple Book days mouth hanging sneer, so loud, and finally no one killed, what is the use?


    As the elder of the second world, zishutian naturally knows that in the second world, all the strong men are aimed at fighting alone. Even the boss can''t get rid of this kind of repression, so his fear of Su Mu is reduced at this time


    Not only he, but also some players around him also pointed out and sighed at the essence of the sea of people tactics. The man inside was very powerful. At least he fought alone. In their opinion, there were not many people with eight turns and four sections who were his opponents, but they didn''t play a big role in the sea of people tactics.


    So Su Mu''s fight in the crowd was like riding a horse and watching flowers.


    However, after the fall of Shenyu crazy sword, thousands of people around were hit and only one-third of the damage appeared. However, Su Mu suddenly fell down


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua ~ ~


    for a moment, everyone''s eyes widened. Su Mu disappeared


    At the moment of disappearing, people saw that they were ten meters in front of Su Mu''s disappearing position. When they met the black shadow, they came back with a buzzing figure


    And the member of Huiqiu guild who was opposite was obviously surprised because he didn''t expect Su Mu''s figure to suddenly appear opposite him. He even saw him without any reaction time.


    But the subconscious instinct of human beings made him take a defensive posture and quickly raised his weapons to attack Su mu


    Just this moment, Su Mu''s sword has come to his neck position


    Pooh!


    Bang!!


    "Ah


    -35450


    -25885


    -28484


    -27895


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!


    The white light of death came so suddenly!


    Everyone didn''t expect such a thing to happen, because the death of that player was so fast that even the players around him still reacted.


    Meanwhile, Su Mu''s figure moves again!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Zhenjian is played to the utmost by Su mu. With the blessing of Su Mu''s ten shadow body method, the whole battlefield has become a player show like operation, because no one can attack Su mu, and his speed has completely made everyone give up the attack.So in the next time, under the eyes of all the players, Su Mu was like a harvester, harvesting the lives of the players around him


    Zishutian''s face was full of shock at this time. Looking at the flickering Su mu, the shock in his heart could be imagined? At this time, he couldn''t even intervene to stop Su Mu from killing his own members. Although the speed of killing was not very fast, no one could suppress the killing of a super guild by one person.


    Moreover, there are more and more players watching around, which is also a great shame for Huiqiu guild.


    At the same time, some other senior officials of the purple family naturally received the news, so some senior officials of the meteorite Association who came quickly were also very shocked after seeing this scene, because they had never heard of this man named su. They only said something from Bauhinia, as if it was her boyfriend, but the purple family didn''t turn Su Mu into four People in the heart.


    When Bauhinia played the challenge arena, Su Mu appeared as Garfield cat. Therefore, Su Mu''s strength was beyond their imagination!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    Crazy harvest, in a few minutes, more than 300 people died. This is too trivial for Su mu, but it''s too scary for Huiying guild and the players around. It''s a two-tier world!


    Bang!


    After su Mu killed a member of Huiqiu guild again, he flew into the air again and looked at the positions of zishutian and zishuming who had just arrived.


    Su Mu slowly suspended in the air, and the scene was quiet to the extreme. Everyone was immersed in Su Mu Gang''s massacre. Although the damage value was only tens of thousands, every player hit by this attack skill was killed in seconds, which shocked them unprecedentedly.


    At the same time, zishutian and zishuming looked at each other. Su Mu''s skill was very familiar to them, and even slightly knew it.


    "How can this person''s skill be more skillful than Zitong''s?" Purple Shuming asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    At that time, zizishu and zizishu were very skilled in the release of zizishu, and the skill of zizishu was even more shocking than that of zizizi in Tianming.


    So at this time, two people looked at each other and then passed the news to Zizhan. Maybe, this skill was taught by Bauhinia to this person. After all, Bauhinia said that he was her boyfriend.


    However, their mood is still the same as before. How can a person''s combat ability be stronger? For the whole Huiwei guild, Su Mupi is not!


    Purple Shu Ming is more low voice way: "must kill this person, even if is expends the manpower to also not hesitate!"


    "Of course, this man will die today. I want to see how capable Zitong''s so-called boyfriend is! Huang Juan, an old man, dare to bring this man here to die


    "Be careful not to let him kill again. This has already disturbed your father."


    "Does my father know?"


    Purple Shuming nodded, purple war not only knew, but also gave a death order, absolutely not allow Bauhinia''s Companion to make trouble here, quick decision!


    However, in this quiet time, Su Mu suddenly pointed to zishutian and zishuming and said, "I repeat, where are the Bauhinia?"


    Zishutian was furious when he was about to speak, but he was stopped by zishuming: "my friend, Bauhinia belongs to our purple family. Is it too much for you to come here to ask for people? This is the internal affairs of our purple family. Are you too arrogant to make a big noise here? Do you really think that if you have some fighting ability, you can make a big deal in front of me when I go back to the meteorite association? "


    Su Mu Leng hum: "I care about your purple family or red family, and hand over the Bauhinia. Besides, I''ve always been so arrogant. I haven''t really paid attention to your meteorite guild this time!"


    "Shit! What are you doing? Do you think he''s invincible? "


    "Fool! Come down with seed


    "Come down!"


    "What dares to shout in front of our meteorite guild? Do you know how many people we went back to the meteorite guild? Everyone can drown you by peeing! Shit


    It''s no wonder that they couldn''t bear it. After all, this is the residence of Huiying guild. Moreover, even the largest guild in Huangye City dare not humiliate Huiying guild like this.


    "Who is this man? Why do you have such a big hatred with Huiqiu guild


    "I don''t know, but it seems that this man has some ability..."


    "What, even if it''s a little bit of fighting power? There are at least tens of thousands of people here, and there are also members nearby. Let alone him, there will be no help for thousands more... "


    "I hear it''s the man of the daughter of the purple family?"


    "Ah? And this? "


    With the players'' discussion, zishutian and zishuming looked at each other again at this time, and then heard zishutian drink: "boy, you completely annoy me! Tell me what your guild is! "


    Su Mu squinted at him, then sneered: "I ask again, hand over Bauhinia?"


    "Shit! All of them. Give me fortification! Blow this guy up Zishutian is completely angry. This is the residence of the meteorite guild. Not far away is the city wall. Su Mu''s shouting here is really irritating him.


    Zishuming didn''t stop zishutian from yelling in front of so many people. It''s really hard to save the face of returning to the meteorite guild if he doesn''t kill him today. Moreover, this man has killed so many Huiqiu members.


    Click!


    Buzzing ¡«


    the heavy sound suddenly sounded. With the exclamation of players, a black fortification building appeared on the wall, and all the muzzle was aimed at Su mu in the air. Such a large and dense fortification building against a person completely shocked all players.


    Zishutian couldn''t help sneering at the layout of the fortifications: "boy, now you can get a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to me..."


    "Kneeling, are you paralyzed? Is a vice president of a super guild bargaining with Laozi here? Are you afraid to beat me or afraid of me? Mm-hmm! "


    "You


    "Ha ha..." The onlookers laughed.


    Indeed, it''s funny that you bargain with others outside a super guild.


    And in the face of these laughter, what can zishutian say? He suddenly drank and roared: "give me a fight! Hit it


    Squeak


    The sound of filling ammunition rang out, but Su Mu was suspended in the air with a faint smile: "go back to the meteorite guild, don''t regret it..."


    Zi Shuming frowns at the words. Su Mu feels very bad to him. However, he will never say what he feels when he is alone. Today, he must kill this talent line, or he will wait to be laughed at by others. But now Zi Shuming feels that Su Mu is a little strange, especially Su Mu''s feelings towards so many people in Huiying guild Under the circumstances, he did not change his face, and even had a feeling of contemptHum!!!


    Once again, Su Mu held the sky with both hands, and then gathered a special effect like a small sun.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t have any worries. This is a two-tier world, which is more related to the safety of Bauhinia. Therefore, Su Mu wanted to release the God worship sun at the beginning. Therefore, the compressed version of the God worship sun condensed in an instant. Before the fortifications on the wall attacked him, it had already fallen from the sky.


    "Yazuo shenzun ¡¤ burning sun!"


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    In a flash, the sky was like the sun falling, and the whole space was illuminated into fire red. At this time, everyone could see that the little sun was still boiling before it set, like magma, but more delicate than magma, that is Nuclear reactors rolling


    "Ah? What is that? "


    "What the hell?"


    "Is this a skill?"


    "I wipe, the sun is falling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Deafening, can not describe the current players feel, because at this time, everyone''s ears are tinnitus, like there are countless bees into their ears.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to the sound of their ears, because the location they saw was like an atomic bomb explosion. The whole camp of the huimeteorite association was shrouded in it, and it was more like a factory explosion. However, it was an instant explosion, which caused the area of dozens of kilometers of the huimeteorite Association into a sea of fire


    Everyone is quiet at this time, even the breath has forgotten.


    Huang Juan is even more incredible staring at the movement in front of her, is this made by the player?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Boom!


    The explosion of shenzun Lieyang is the most shocking. Although it is the nuclear reactor explosion of data, the explosion and lethality created by it are still very shocking. It is simply unacceptable that players can release such skills.


    At the same time, the people who were shocked at this time were only players standing outside the city wall, because the whole camp of Huimei association had been blown into ruins, and the thick black smoke billowed, and the sky of the whole station became a huge mushroom cloud.


    Zishutian''s eyes were about to stare out. At this time, he couldn''t believe Su Mu''s skill, and he couldn''t imagine the end of a person who could destroy the whole station. You know, there are tens of thousands of Huiqiu guild members in it. Now, all of them have disappeared in the thick smoke?


    What the hell is this man? Is he still a player? Eight turn four or ten turn super freak?


    What''s more, since this person has such ability, why is he released now?


    However, looking back on Zishu, I can see why Su Mu has such a contemptuous expression and why Su Mu is so arrogant in front of the Huiying guild. This skill alone is enough to make anyone arrogant and arrogant in the world.


    So this time Purple Book Day in addition to shock is incomparable exclamation!


    Of course, zishuming is no better. He just said that he must be killed, but now? Now it''s someone who bombed the whole camp of Huihui meteorite Association. This kind of thing didn''t happen in the second level world, but it didn''t happen in their first level world. So at this time, zishuming completely lost the ability to think and was completely shocked by the picture in front of him.


    In fact, the most shocking is Huang Juan!


    When Bauhinia and huangjuan first contacted Su mu, Bauhinia said that this man was mysterious and mysterious to the point that Bauhinia was surprised. At that time, Huang Juan only thought that Bauhinia wanted more. After all, which player in the second tier world was not the elite of the first tier? Otherwise, it would not be the first batch to enter the second tier world, so Su Mu''s performance was only a little better than ordinary people.


    But later, Su Mu fought fiercely against the five guilds in Jiutian Town, such as Tiangong Association and zizhuzhiguang, which led to the boiling of Jiutian town. At that time, Huang Juan realized how accurate the sixth sense of Bauhinia was. Now, for Huang Juan, the sixth sense of Bauhinia was not accurate to the limit! Now Su Mu is completely shocking!


    One person has destroyed the whole camp of Huiqiu Association. If this ability is put in jiutianzhen, who can be his opponent? So Huang Juan is both excited and moved.


    The excitement is that this skill and lethality are the people she adores. What moved Su Mu was able to do for Bauhinia.


    Today''s Huiying guild has only two choices, either to fight Su Mu to the end, or to give up confrontation and hand over Bauhinia, although Huang Juan knows that the former is more likely.


    At the same time, Su mu in the air looked at all the people suffocated for a few seconds, then said faintly: "I say the third time, hand over the Bauhinia!"


    All of a sudden, zishuming and zishutian wake up and look at Su mu in the air in horror. At the same time, a team not far away is also stagnant. It is obvious that they are also members of the huimeteorite Association and see the figure of Zizhan.


    Zizhan is the patriarch of the purple family. Although he was shocked and shocked at this time, he would never compromise. It is impossible for Zizhan to give up on this matter. Otherwise, how should Huiying guild stand in Huangye city?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the footsteps of the large army came from all directions. The members of the huimeteorite Association rushed in. Naturally, the super guild had the discipline of the super guild. In these minutes, all the members of the nearby huimeteorite Association gathered and began to move towards the position of the huimeteorite guild.


    Zizhan came to the position of zishuming and zishutian, then raised his head to look at Su mu in the air and said, "my friend, no matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, today, you must die!"


    Su Mu looked at Zizhan. This was the second time he met. Of course, Zizhan saw Su mu for the first time.


    "Hehe, what can I do even if I die? Your station has been destroyed. What if I die? Besides, you want to kill me when you go back to the meteorite guild? Isn''t it a bit beyond your capacity? "


    Boom!


    All the players exclaimed in an instant.


    Everyone knows that this kind of killing ability can''t be released twice a day, so it''s impossible for this person to release the demon skill just now. But is this person''s words too arrogant?


    In the face of the whole meteorite Association, it said that no one could kill him? Or that kind of arrogant tone, let all the spectators smack their tongue.


    At the same time, Zizhan also slightly frowned, and then looked back.


    At the same time, the onlookers were also squeezed away, and the roaring footsteps came at the same time


    Zizhan sneered: "I hope you can still be so arrogant! I hope you can come up with the second skill just like that! Otherwise, not only are you going to die, but also the guild behind you can''t run away! ""Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of Hui meteorite Association members gathered around the entire ruins site. In a few minutes, more than 300000 people had already arrived.


    So many people, such a shocking scene, Zizhan hung a sneer, zishutian and zishuming were also angry and hard to stop staring at Su mu, such a scene, no one in the world can survive, even if it is sky blue! Don''t mention the person who doesn''t even have a name. The skill just now is more suspicious or scroll.


    Therefore, at this moment, some people who return to the meteorite guild are all angry!


    Moreover, in the second tier world, Su Mu does not have the ability to single out hundreds of thousands of people. Even if there is one, it is impossible to survive in front of more than 300000 people. After all, the players in the second tier world have more than one million Qi and blood, which is too high for the current Su mu, and Su mu can''t produce a skill second kill effect.


    So at this time, let alone others do not believe it, even Su Mu himself knows that it is almost impossible to survive in so many people.


    However, Su Mu didn''t intend to dominate here at all, nor did he intend to fight for hegemony here. The second world was just a transition of Su mu, and Su Mu''s goal was the world of seven levels of divine regions!


    Especially after seeing Heyang today, Su mu can''t wait to see Heyang.


    In this case, what should Su Mu worry about?


    Therefore, Su Mu opened his hands and burst into laughter.


    "Want to kill me! There are not ten thousand, there are eight thousand in this world! What are you going back to the meteorite guild? Ah?! Ha ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Zizhan has never seen Su Mu such an arrogant person. Facing Su mu, Zizhan is also angry.


    At the same time, all the players were surprised. At the same time, they did not satirize Su Mu''s arrogance. Some of them were surprised because Su Mu''s arrogance and arrogance have exceeded their cognition of these words. This person is facing hundreds of thousands of people, and it is a second-class world!


    So at this time, the players can only blink their eyes and stand there looking at Su mu in the air, as if they are afraid of missing something.


    As for Su mu in the air, facing the siege of hundreds of thousands of people, he can actually escape. But Su Mu didn''t come here today to kill a few people, so he slowly raised his head and looked at the three purple soldiers with contempt.


    "Lieyu!"


    Shua!


    The figure of goddess yulie appeared in the sky.


    Long white hair, white pupils, white marks on the forehead, white to suffocating skin, pure white long skirt, and the unique temperament of Lieyu goddess


    "Ah! This is the goddess in the forest sea! I have seen it


    "No! The goddess has red pupils and long red and white hair... "


    "But it looks like..."


    "It''s a little bit like..."


    The strong Yu goddess in the air instantly caused the discussion of the players around, and the whole scene became boiling again.


    However, at this time, the crowd is a cry of surprise.


    Bang!


    A supreme god holding a spear appears beside zishutian.


    The tall and powerful silver armour warrior is at least 2.5 meters tall. At the same time, the spear is more than 3 meters high. The appearance of this kind of God of war also instantly aroused the whole player''s boiling.


    "After all, Huiying guild is Huiying guild. There are also supreme gods in other people, and it seems that this is even more powerful than that man''s divine favor..."


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play to watch. God pet is still in this two-tier world. It must be wonderful..."


    "I think this man is arrogant. Even if he has a God''s favor, he can''t be like this. How can hundreds of thousands of people return to the meteorite guild without a few gods? He''s not a match for anyone else, all right? "


    "But it''s cool. I like the arrogance of this man!"


    "Ha ha! I like it too


    "We always cheat the less with more, but now it''s reversed. It seems that there is a kind of cheating more with less. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su mu of course saw it, but before Su Mu spoke, the goddess of Lieyu sneered and said, "the silver armor God of war, the highest god level, is not enough to fear."


    Su Mu chuckled. In today''s two-tier world, even the whole samsara, who can let the goddess lie Yu pay attention to except for the very few people and the dark element? No, I''m afraid? After the goddess of Lieyu breaks away from the bondage of God''s favor, even if it''s Shuilan, their ten person alliance is not lie Yu''s opponent. Who will lie Yu fear?


    "I know it''s not enough to fear, but 300000 people, I think, have been killed..." Su Mu''s light way.


    Lie Yu goddess a Zheng, and then smile a little: "that needs water blue they help."


    "I know, what I want to know now is whether you can be exempted from the curse of heaven if you are promoted to the prime stage?" Su Mu was most worried about the punishment of the gods by the scourge, so it must be confirmed at this time, because at the beginning, Lieyu and other goddesses said that once Lieyu was promoted to heyday, almost all negative effects could be avoided.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu said unexpectedly: "not only me, but now even if I summon them, I can guarantee that they will not be harmed by the scourge, and the slaughter can start..."


    Su Mu looks at Zizhan with a faint smile in the comments from the onlookers and Huiying guild.


    At the same time, Zizhan and zishutian and zishuming also disdain to look at Su mu. I really want to say that you have God''s favor. We also have the same meaning.


    However, at the next moment, Su Mu said coldly, "I won''t tell you the fourth time. So, today, all of you will die here! Lie Yu


    Shua!!!


    "Ah? Where are the people? "


    Lie Yu''s figure, disappeared completely, but at the same time, the silver warrior


    Bang!!


    Boom!!!!!


    The huge impact directly shot down the silver armor soldier on the ground. At the same time, a huge excess damage value appeared. Not only that, the silver armor soldier was pulled up in an instant after falling on the ground, lying horizontally in the air, covered with white light, unable to move


    But at this time, the figure of Lieyu goddess appeared, in the sky of the silver armour soldier, she lightly stretched out her hand, and said under the shocked eyes of all the people: "die."


    Pooh!


    A white light penetrates the forehead of the silver armor soldier in an instant!


    Bang!!


    -100


    [absolute second kill]


    "!"Zishutian, the whole person is stagnant in place, because at this time he has received the system prompt that his God pet has died, and still can not revive in a short period of time that kind of death!


    However, the damage value of this goddess is only 100 points! Is oneself dazzled? What is the situation?


    Zizhan is also quite shocked. He doesn''t know how much data and skills he has seen in virtual online games at his age, but it''s the first time like this, because he knows very well how much Qi and blood and how much defense zishutian has, but in front of him


    "Lying trough!"


    "I wipe it!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Can you imagine all the exclamations?


    It''s just that something more shocking is still happening.


    When the white goddess returned to Su Mu''s side, Su Mu slowly raised his hand.


    "Blue water!"


    Bang!


    The whole body blue goddess appears.


    "Empress!"


    "Muling!"


    "Tully!"


    "Widowa!"


    "Feng he!"


    "Plain face!"


    "Jinning!"


    "The wind is shining!"


    "Zhi Wei!"


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    Blue, red, green, light yellow, golden yellow, gray, grey, seven colors, plus white Lieyu!


    Eleven goddesses directly appeared beside Su mu, and a group of goddess of YingYing and Yanyan surprised all players.


    Any goddess alone is that kind of amazing appearance and figure, and now, eleven peerless goddess appear here, can you imagine the mood of players?


    Even in the first level of the world, Su Mu did not summon him. Now, eleven goddesses are standing in the same place. Su Mu''s idea is very simple! Let the purple family see clearly how powerful the people behind the Bauhinia are!


    Su Mu doesn''t care who is shocked, who is surprised, and who suffocates. He just looks at Zizhan and says faintly: "I said, I won''t say the fourth time, so my purpose now is to wipe out the whole purple family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    The players watching the war were completely shocked. Although these people are the best in the first level of the world, they have never seen anyone who can have more than two goddesses. Therefore, there are eleven goddesses in the air, and they are still so gorgeous. Who can not be shocked?


    The most amazing thing for the players is the difference between each goddess. From the goddess of aqua blue to the goddess of xiaoluoli, the spirit of Mu is so amazing. Any goddess is taken out to surprise all male players. Now the existence of human beings is gathered together, which makes each player feel like a dream


    But in fact, the surrounding movement and reason will tell them that this is not a dream, this is the reality!


    As for zishuming and zishuming, they were no better than other players at this time. Everyone''s face was astonished. Especially Zizhan, he knew the so-called boyfriend in zijingkou. After some investigation, he knew something about jiutianzhen, but Zizhan never thought Su Mu would have 11 such girls God.


    What shocked Zizhan most was that the white goddess was the white goddess who had been making a lot of noise in the forest sea these days. I didn''t expect to appear in this person''s hands. This is also the most shocking point of Zizhan.


    Looking at the other side of sky blue is the guest of the meteorite guild, so he knows from sky blue that this goddess is not something that ordinary players can subdue, so Zizhan just took a chance to let zishutian go. He never thought that he would meet Su mu on the way and be killed by Su mu. At the same time, Zizhan also knew that the white goddess was even sky blue, Yanyu Lishang and so on Knife battle void and so on this level other people unite together can''t subdue that goddess, but why did this person subdue the goddess?


    He Who the hell is it?!


    "All the goddesses! Take good care of the guild ID on the top of these people''s heads. Those with the four characters of Huiqiu guild will be killed without mercy! There are no orders today. The only thing you need to do is kill Su Mu''s cold voice echoed slowly in the air. For the players who went back to the meteorite guild, it was like the echo from hell, but no one could react to resist Su mu


    Because in the next moment, the sky suddenly roared, the instant cold current crossed, and the skill of freezing thousands of miles flew out of the hands of the goddess of water and blue. At the same time, in the next moment, the sea of fire was burning and the sky of ice and fire was unbearable to all players


    Unfortunately, the pain doesn''t last long, because under the attack of goddess, these players can''t support ten seconds at all.


    Click


    Boom!!!


    Lightning fell instantly, and the goddess of plain face was even more violent, killing the players around her instantly!


    Boom!!


    "Ah..."


    As if there was an earthquake, the goddess of Tuli directly summoned the earth skill. The earth trembled and rose in an instant, burying hundreds of thousands of players alive in the soil


    What''s more shocking is that at this time, green vines grow on the ground crazily, and then pass through the player''s heart, instantly causing a second kill effect Even if there are some masters in Huiqiu guild, they have almost no combat ability with the help of goddess Lieyu. At this moment, all the masters have become rookies, with equipment, level, and disappear in an instant


    Bang, the white light rises, purple eyes watch the white goddess release skills fall, and then see their weapons disappear, the level instantly becomes level 1!


    The panic brought about by this effect was incomparable, so Zizhan was completely stunned at this time.


    As he watched a large number of players being killed around him, all kinds of skills of destroying heaven and earth fell down like crazy. With the disappearance of equipment and level, Zizhan completely lost his ability to think. The only thing he could do now was to stand still and watch the eleven beautiful goddesses Massacre


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The quantum attack of Fenghe goddess completely changed the players'' cognition of reincarnation. The shuttling of various spaces and the separation of human bodies directly formed that the players'' upper bodies were in place, and the lower bodies suddenly entered the black void. When the gate of Fenghe goddess was closed, the instant waist cutting brought about the second killing effect


    At the same time, the black and white goddess widow Na''s attack is more sharp. When a super skill falls down, tens of thousands of people disappear in the same place, followed by large pieces of equipment in the sky. It is obvious that the goddess takes these 10000 people into a certain space, and the equipment burst out after the second kill can be seen by everyone


    Zhiwei, Jinning, Fengxi goddess and other remaining goddess also show their magic powers, with almost no reservation. In addition to those super destruction skills, the killing skills of the goddess are almost completely released at this moment Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles.


    trembles, the earth trembles, the space is torn, the wind is blowing, the icy miles are frozen, and all kinds of awesome environments are being formed around the back of the guild. The game player almost forgot to run away. Everyone watched the disaster in the front of the earth. This visual impact is even more powerful than watching the science fiction movie ~~


    .


    Especially when they see it with their own eyes.Death goes on


    As time goes by, five minutes later, there are no living members of huimeteorite Association around the whole Association. In almost five minutes, eleven goddesses have slaughtered more than 300000 players!


    "Cluck Cool! It''s been a long time since I killed someone so happily! " The goddess''s crazy smile was like catharsis.


    Lie Yu goddess is a cold voice a drink: "today''s death of all players, level down 3 levels, Duan level down a section, disobedient, continue to revive!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Ah


    "I wipe it!"


    "Lieyu, you are cruel!"


    Other goddesses are also a little excited at this time. After all, this is killing under the blessing of goddess Lieyu in her heyday, and killing without punishment! It''s almost impossible when you''re on the first level of the world.


    The goddess in the air began to reduce the attack frequency, because the people below have almost died. If you want to revive, no problem, you will be killed in seconds when you stand up. Some players who have been supporting for a long time are specially taken care of by the goddess. You can''t breathe with crazy skills, and even have no desire to defend


    In five minutes, the whole guild lost its faith in fighting, including their leader purple war!


    At this time, Zizhan stood in the same place, and then looked at the eleven goddess statues in the sky harvesting their own members like wheat. There was almost no anger in his heart Because anger turned into shock and filled his mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    At this time of the whole scene, there were Zizhan and zishuming behind him. All the 300000 people gathered in the meteorite Association died at this time. The residence is now in ruins. The outside of the station is covered with equipment. The death of 300000 people leads to the explosion of hundreds of thousands of equipment on the ground.


    It''s a piece of glittering gold. At this time, it''s just like a treasure to the onlookers, but no one goes to pick it up. At this time, everyone''s mood is numb. Let alone picking up equipment, they even felt that they were going to be killed


    At the same time, Zizhan has completely lost the idea of continuing to fight against Su mu, and even gave up to ask for help from sky blue. In the face of such 11 supreme gods, let alone sky blue, even hundreds of thousands of people are not the opponents of this man. These supreme gods kill players with almost no punishment, which is the most critical point.


    At the same time, Zizhan also regretted listening to zixiaoyun and others. What he said was that the man was a little strong, but what he just got in Jiutian town was that the five guilds in Jiutian town that he suppressed had nothing to say. Is this caused by a guild with only a few hundred people? Although there are more than 10000 people in the Shenyu guild of Jiutian Town, there are only 500 in Shenyu when the five guilds are against each other! And they''re players from the first tier of the world.


    Zizhan even regretted listening to zixiaoyun''s advice. He should not have targeted at Bauhinia, but at the same time, he regretted that there was no way for Zizhan now. Huiying association caused such a great loss and loss of face. His purple family had to marry Dongping family, so Zitong couldn''t hand it over!


    Zizhan is older, and his mind is much better than zishuming. Now zishuming can only use one word to describe it, that is, stupidity!


    He couldn''t imagine that a player could single out their entire guild. Although he knew that the people returning to the meteorite guild had not yet assembled, now it seems that the difference between 300000 and 500000 is the difference between being hit by the eleven goddesses for five minutes and ten minutes!


    During the six years of reincarnation, zishuming never thought that one day a person could pick out hundreds of thousands of people, and he could not believe what he was seeing. But in front of his sight, the whole station was turned into a ruins, surrounded by large gold equipment carpets. All of these told him that in the past five years, he could not believe what he was seeing Within minutes, 300000 people were killed by seconds


    Not only that, all the ranks of these 300000 people have dropped by three levels, and their ranks have dropped by one. This can almost be judged that Huiying guild has dropped out of the ranking of the top ten guilds in Huangye city. Thus, dropping the rank as a whole will almost kill a guild


    Purple Shuming now can''t help but ask zixiaoyun, this is a relatively powerful player in his mouth? This is simply a killing God, a devil, a nightmare!


    Is this the person who was accidentally killed by the other party in zishutian''s mouth? Now zishuming can imagine how zishutian was killed in the swamp of the forest sea yesterday. If there is no accident, he should be killed in a second. Because of his face, zishuming has simplified things. Isn''t this misleading the strength of the enemy to the whole Huiying association?


    Even so, zishuming still can''t accept the things in front of him.


    It''s more than him who can''t accept it?


    Huang Juan, who has been protected for a long time, can be said to have lost his ability to think. Now he is just standing in the same place staring at Su mu in the air. Before, she still thought that her young lady''s vision was very smart, but now she can only say that her young lady is very lucky This person''s strength is hidden, even let Huang Juan feel that Su Mu''s combat effectiveness has not been fully developed.


    Think of here Huang Juan''s spine is cold, if Su Mu completely burst out how terrible?


    Bang!


    The sound of landing drew all people''s thoughts back. Su Mu slowly fell on the ground and attracted everyone''s attention. The eleven goddesses were slowly suspended in the air


    One step, two steps


    Su Mu slowly to the position of purple war, and purple war completely numb body at this time can only be quiet standing in place.


    Waiting for Su Mu to come to him, he said, "Bauhinia, where is it?"


    Purple war suddenly a Zheng, and then hate staring at Su Mu way: "do you feel I will tell you now?"


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of Su Mu''s sneer, Zizhan seemed to have thrown out his courage and said, "you just killed me, 300000 people back to the meteorite guild? What else? In the face of the marriage between the purple family and the Dongping family, these losses are acceptable. I don''t care whether you are Zitong''s boyfriend or not. Now even if you kill me, it''s useless to kill all of you back to the meteorite guild. Zitong, she has become a member of the Dongping family! "


    Su Mu frowned.


    This old man is simply insane. In order to flatter the Dongping family, he does not hesitate to treat his granddaughter as a trading product. He has lost his conscience of human nature!


    This not only makes Su Mu think of Su Tianwen and his mother!


    If they didn''t have the estrangement of the aristocratic family, should they come together and have a complete family since childhood? Will I not grow up in the orphanage?The only difference is that the parents were in love with each other, but Bauhinia and the man who called Dongping bad (Huai) were bound together by force!


    Su Mu clenched his fist, then looked away. Then he sneered and said to Zizhan, "if you go back to the meteorite guild in the next time, I will kill you once a day? The guild of the Dongping family will also be implicated because of your family. Do you think that the Dongping family will still remember the kindness of the marriage to help you? Zizhan, although it is said that this is a game, it has to be said that it is already the property of your so-called aristocratic families. What if I destroy the industries of your two families? "


    "Who do you think you are?" Purple Zhan suddenly cheered.


    Su Mu laughs. It is obvious that Zizhan is afraid. If Dongping family is implicated by Zijia, Zizhan knows the consequences very well. So Su Mu will be so angry when he says so.


    At this time, Su Mu had completely occupied the upper hand of psychology. He continued to sneer and said: "it is no effect to fight with each other. You can try, or you can try to find a way to kill the 11 supreme gods. Of course, because of my God''s pet relationship, you can kill them today, and I can call them tomorrow, but their level will drop one level, but What if they dropped ten levels? It''s time to kill you three hundred thousand and never kill you two hundred and ninety thousand! "


    "You


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    In the end, Zizhan didn''t let up on Bauhinia, because Zizhan knew that there were only two reasons.


    First, if Su Mu is not their real-world person, then no matter how strong Su Mu is, it will not help.


    Second, if Su Mu is their real-world person, then it would be better to solve the problem of one person with the power of the purple family?


    Therefore, Zizhan could not compromise Su mu. As for Su Mu''s threat, Zizhan didn''t believe that these supreme gods could kill people every day, or that Su Mu was an opponent of Huiying guild and Dongping guild.


    So, is purple war likely to compromise?


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Mu left the residence of Huiqiu guild with eleven supreme gods and Huang Juan. At this time, the whole residence of Huiying association was completely destroyed.


    Zizhan''s face was filled with heartache and hatred, but there was no way. The station had been destroyed. It was not easy to rebuild?


    However, it was completely spread in the Western Meteor Empire, even to the other four empires. The news spread far faster than Su Mu imagined. Fortunately, Su Mu did not disclose his ID at that time. Therefore, Su Mu was still handed down as a mysterious man


    After returning to his inn, Su Mu asks Huang Juan to wait for his news, and then goes offline in situ.


    Wenjia apartment in Kyoto.


    Su Mu summoned the goddess Lieyu and Fenghe in his bedroom.


    It seemed that he knew what Su Mu was thinking. He said to him, "do you really want to do this?"


    Su Mu stares at lie Yu and says: "there is no better way. The purple family will not compromise in the game, especially after tearing the skin, they will not shake hands with me to make peace."


    Lie Yu looked at Feng He goddess, and the latter nodded: "I''m ok, but the consequences of doing so, the master needs to think about it."


    Lieyu nodded: "the process will be very painful. What you need to know is that the mass of each planet in the universe is different, so the time of each planet is different. The time of a planet with greater mass will be very slow. It will not be that every place is the same as the earth. One day is a time of day. It is very likely that the earth will live one day, and another planet will be two days To a year. "


    Su Mu had been prepared for a long time. When he came back from the time cycle, he passed through a hundred years of reincarnation. The time there was faster than that of the earth. Five minutes was less than the earth''s five years.


    Therefore, since this game is related to the mysteries of the universe, Su Mu must also accept it. At the same time, the emergence of reincarnation also means that the game is some secrets from outer space.


    Therefore, Su Mu has been thinking that even if he does not untie the veil now, sooner or later he will uncover it.


    Su Mu has to admit the existence of parallel universe. Bauhinia is probably another Earth player in parallel universe!


    "The reason why I have been afraid to go to Waner and Luo Qingcheng is that I am afraid it will take ten years. But now I have to do this. Bauhinia is in danger. I can''t watch her being ruined by others. Maybe I shouldn''t take care of it, but since I know it, I can''t let it happen. At least, Bauhinia is extremely unwilling to do so." Su Mu said, looking at the goddess Lieyu and Feng He.


    Lieyu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su Mu and said, "before, I took time and space samples from Huang Juan. Bauhinia is a parallel world like the earth. Once you enter, the process will be very painful, very painful, even far beyond your imagination Moreover, no one knows where the wormhole tunnel, that is, the time tunnel, will pass through. It is likely that your visit will take days or years, or it will take only a minute after you enter, and there will be several days. "


    "Probably not..." Feng He slightly frowned and said, "if the time difference is so much, then the age of Bauhinia will certainly be very different from that of the host. It should be the same time as the earth..."


    "I''m talking about the process of planetary gravity, not the Bauhinia inhabited planet." Lie Yu said.


    Fenghe goddess no longer spoke, because Lieyu thought very well, which depends on Su Mu''s decision.


    Su Mu stood up, then went to the bedside and looked outside. He put his hands on the window, and then asked faintly, "Lieyu, tell me, did Zihan and Wendy go to the parallel world?"


    Lie Yu one Zheng, then shake head: "lie Yu is not clear, lie Yu also can''t find their information."


    "Fenghe can''t feel it, and the smell of dark elements disappears in Kyoto." Fenghe goddess then said that she felt the existence of dark elements when she brought back Fenghe goddess from Japan island, but now the smell of dark elements has completely disappeared in Kyoto, which means that Su Mu has not been able to say it, so she can only bury it in her heart.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Mu turned around and said, "OK, the longer you think about it, the more dangerous the Bauhinia is. Lie Yu, Feng He, open the gate of the wormhole."


    Feng he and lie Yu look at each other again. Since Su Mu has decided to do so, they can only do so. They stretch out their hands and quickly transfer their abilities. The combination of quantum system and time system directly opens up the micro wormhole existing in space and expands until it can be passed by human beingsSu Mu slowly walked to the gate, then looked at the two goddesses and said, "if I can''t come back for a long time, I don''t have to let them fear. At least I''ll land in the game."


    "Well, we know that. You can still call on us in the game. What''s more, after you leave, we''ll try to get through the teleportation array. Maybe we''ll open the portal in the real world of Bauhinia. I don''t know the exact time, but once it''s opened, it''ll be by your side. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Looking at the time tunnel similar to the portal, Su Mu didn''t hesitate and went straight in!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the same time, Su Mu was not a scientist or cosmologist, so he didn''t know the source of the wormhole, but Su Mu knew that there were micro wormholes everywhere in the universe, but human beings could not open them only.


    Su Mu knows a little about the use of wormholes, so Su Mu naturally knows what kind of situation it is


    With the discomfort from his body, Su mu can only close his eyes and slowly endure


    But at the same time, the body without any protection began to ache crazily in the following period of time. Su Mu didn''t know how much pain it was to give birth to a child. However, Su Mu felt that his body pain was far beyond that level. He even felt that he didn''t want to live or wake up. This was the first time that Su Mu felt active and wanted to escape from coma This kind of pain, but Su Mu knows he can''t!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Blue planet, Kyoto, a bar bathroom.


    A coquettish girl was leaning on the sink with red lips and white skin. She had a black chip sling on her upper body, and a large amount of snow-white skin was exposed outside. Because the girl''s hands were on the sink behind her, her clavicle was very obvious. The girl was smiling and was directly spread out by the man opposite. Her long white legs were dazzling.


    A man in a suit wears a smile on his face, and then holds the girl''s lips directly. His big hands are constantly swimming on her thighs. He even wants to lift the black skirt


    Bang!


    In an instant, Su Mu''s figure appeared in the space opposite them. Then the girl''s eyes widened in horror, and even she forgot to scream. The girl''s reaction also made the man wonder. When he wanted to continue, he was pushed away by the girl, and then he pointed to Su Mu''s position and yelled wildly


    "Ah..."


    Su Mu frowned at the harsh female voice. The pain on his body had not disappeared. Su mu, who was soaked in sweat, stood up and shook his head suddenly. Then he looked at a man and a woman in front of him


    At this time, the two people have been completely stupid, because they know that there is no one in the bathroom, so they dare to act recklessly here. But now there is a person out of thin air. How can they not be shocked?


    The man in the suit also stares at Su mu in horror at this time. However, Su Mu takes a look at his whole body wet, and then goes directly to the man and grabs the man''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    The fierce pain makes the man scream again. Can you imagine Su Mu''s strength?


    "Ah Pain It''s about to break It''s going to be broken... "


    The man grinned, but Su Mu was looking at the girl. The latter was stunned and then trembled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Sexy girl at this time can only think of Su Mu want to do bad things, so this time the girl subconsciously covered his chest.


    And Su Mu is looking at that suit man light way: "take off clothes."


    "Ah?" The man in suit is muddled, and the girl is also confused. He meets a glass? Is this guy interested in men?


    The girl was stunned and didn''t know whether to be surprised or disgusted.


    "Undress! Come on Su Mu whispered, and increased the strength of his hands.


    The man in suit screamed with pain again: "I take off, I take off..."


    As Su Mu loosens him, the man begins to unbutton his suit and looks at Su Mu like a lamb. As for the girl, she is also a fool. She is abnormal! I thought I was interested in myself


    With the man''s coat off, Su Mu looked at the man and said, "don''t ink, shirt, pants, leather boots, take off all of them. I''ll discount your third leg in ink."


    "Well, I take off, I take off Brother, brother If you like it I can introduce you to a club It''s full of... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. They must have misunderstood each other, but Su Mu didn''t have time to waste with them.


    After waiting for the man to take off all his clothes, Su Mu pulled out his clothes directly. Then, under the man''s trembling eyes, he watched Su Mu take off his clothes, and then put on his suit, trousers and shoes.


    What''s the situation? This man and a woman are confused!


    Su Mu looked at the man and said, "where is this place?"


    "Ha?"


    Bang! Su Mu once again held the man''s arm, and then came a man''s exclamation.


    "I''ll answer whatever I ask you. If I ask you a question, this arm will dislocate him immediately."


    "Good, good!"


    "Where is this place?"


    "Beijing, Kyoto..."


    "Where are the Zijia and Dongping in Kyoto?"


    "In LiuTian Avenue..."


    "What are the forces of the Zijia and Dongping families?"


    "I don''t know about Zijia and Zijia, but Dongping family is known to everyone in Kyoto Capital over 10 billion, Kyoto''s virtual industry tycoon Top three virtual industry families in China Today, Dongping family, seems to be getting married Very, very easy to find Pain, pain... "


    Su Mu slightly frowned, and then directly released the man quickly rushed out of the bathroom.


    For a time, a man and a woman in the bathroom were all muddled up. The girl looked at the door with fear in her heart, and then quickly pulled up the man and said, "what''s going on here?"


    The man kneaded his hands and stood up, but when he saw Su Mu really left, he quickly closed the door, then looked at the girl and said, "whatever he is, crazy, Xiao Li, we..."


    "Go away! Are you still in the mood? "


    "Hello, I paid for it..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    LiuTian Avenue.


    Su Mu is dressed in suits and leather shoes. Although it doesn''t fit in, it looks decent on the whole. Moreover, at this time, Su Mu has no time to ask about the time of the world. Only when walking on the street, does Su Mu find that it is a little more advanced than the development of the earth. Tall buildings are almost all made of glass There are all kinds of air light rail passing through, as well as a variety of floating cars walking on the road.


    However, none of these suspended vehicles can leave the ground too high, because the roads here seem to be the ground of magnets.


    Because Su Mu learned from the man that today''s Dongping family got married, so now Su Mu has no time to think about anything, and quickly rushed to LiuTian Avenue!


    Unexpectedly, the originally prosperous Kyoto, once entered the LiuTian Avenue, it became quiet.


    The black surface reflects light, and there are no shops around the high-rise buildings. It seems that the buildings on both sides of the road are facing the road, but the end of the road is an endless virtual street The billboards of various studios can''t be seen, but these studios open and no one can see


    But then Su Mu frowned. Right in front of him, a row of black cars came slowly, and there were red roses on the front of the cars


    It''s the wedding team!


    At this time, a girl''s voice came from the height and said, "Hey, what are you standing below for? Come in quickly. Dongping''s get married. No one is allowed in this street. Get out of here quickly... "


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the girl, a very beautiful and sunny girl. She looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her long hair fell down and she was painted with light makeup. She looked a little bit like Chen xiaoruan, who was five years ago.


    When the girl saw Su Mu close the window, she didn''t know what to do


    It''s just that the girl''s words make su Mu very strange. Dongping family gets married, and no one is allowed in the whole street? So powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    On the empty street of LiuTian Avenue, Su Mu stares at the wedding car in the distance, but laughs in his heart. The power of the Dongping family in this city is even greater than that of the Su family in Kyoto. People are not allowed to open their doors to do business or even let a pedestrian pass by. How much power is needed to do this?


    Cheep


    As soon as the door opened, Su Mu saw a little girl coming out of the left glass door and pulled Su Mu''s arm close to the room!


    Slamming the door, the girl released Su Mu''s arm and said, "don''t you want to mix in this city? Dongping''s marriage is not allowed to flow on LiuTian Avenue! "


    Su Mu has a strange look at this girl. Her ponytail, white vest and jeans really have the charm of Chen xiaoruan.


    As she walked inside, the girl said, "are you a new comer to this city? Do you want to work or play in the studio


    This room seems to be a convenience store. It has everything inside. The girl is more like the hostess of the convenience store. She sits on a boss''s chair and looks outside. When she sees Su Mu silent, she looks at Su Mu and says, "this is left by my father, but the shop belongs to Dongping family. So, the whole LiuTian Avenue belongs to Dongping family. Why do you think it is so big There is no one in the street? "


    Su Mu nodded. No wonder such things happen in this era. The feeling of Dongping family is not only a huge virtual industry, but also a real estate industry. In the capital of a country, it can have the property right of a whole street of commercial street. This kind of family can not be more powerful than Su Tianwen.


    "What''s your name?" Su Mu asked.


    When the girl looked at her face, it seemed that there was bangs on her white cheek, which was deliberately covering her left cheek. Su Mu had not found it before. At this time, she saw a slight scar, about one centimeter long, but it would not affect the girl''s beautiful appearance.


    "Su Wenqing, and you?"


    Su Mu laughed: "we are my family. My name is Su mu."


    "Su mu? Scotch shepherd? "


    "Poof!"


    Su Mu looks at the girl, your sister, how can she be virtuous with long Xueji? Shall we meet on the first day of the day? Do you want to be so familiar?


    The girl also laughed: "joking, the name is good."


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the wedding car had begun to approach here through the doors and windows, so Su Mu slowly walked to the door.


    Su Wenqing also stood up at this time, and seemed to be envious of the same way: "dongpinghuai to meet the purple pupil, which is about to become a good story in Kyoto, the real match for the talented woman ah, tut Tut, this motorcade..."


    Su Mu said: "do you envy them?"


    "Who is not envious? The whole of Kyoto is paying attention to this wedding. The Dongping family, the largest family in Kyoto, and the Zijia family, which is well-known in Kyoto, have a marriage. This is almost the dream of all our girls. To marry to the Dongping family, let alone live a lifetime of worry free life, even in the samsara, there will be no regrets. Alas. "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "but I don''t feel that this wedding is a bit of a stunt."


    Su Wenqing looks at Su Mu and looks back at her smile. She stares at Su Mu and says, "is this man''s hatred for wealth or jealousy?"


    "Hate the rich? envy? Ha ha... " This is the first time someone has put this hat on Su mu.


    In terms of wealth, Su Mu doesn''t care. Although Su Mu is not the richest man in the world, nor is he rich in wealth, at least Su Mu is not worried about money. As for jealousy, if he doesn''t know Bauhinia, the women around Su mu can make all the so-called aristocratic sons envy. So what can be envied? Just because outsiders don''t know the difficulty of Bauhinia.


    The car had already come, and Su Mu pulled the door handle.


    Su Wenqing looked at Su Mu and said, "by the way, what are you doing here? Watch the wedding? Or what? "


    Su Mu turned to Su Wenqing with a smile, and then said, "marry by robbery."


    After that, Su Wenqing widened his eyes and watched Su Mu pull open the glass door directly, and then rushed to the middle of the street. Su was almost scared to death. Is this person sick? How can you just rush out like this? You know, a wedding ceremony is almost the biggest thing in Kyoto in recent years, so people in the whole street are not allowed to come out in order to let Xi Niang see the power of Dongping family. However, Su mu, a guy named Su mu, rushed out like this?


    "He said Marriage by force? " Su Wenqing stares at a pair of big eyes and looks at Su Mu and stops in the middle of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the man in a white suit is sitting in a lengthened black car with a red cap on his side. At this time, the man is wearing a smile. Years of coveting will finally become a reality. For the girl around him, he doesn''t know how long he has coveted it. However, this woman is not appreciative at all. So today, he is proud to marry successfully, which is also life A great pleasure.


    Creak!!!The car suddenly came to an emergency brake. The man was about to crack his mouth when he saw a man in a black suit standing in the middle of the road in front of him. Dongpinghuai whispered: "did the whole street not notice? Isn''t it said that one person is not allowed to appear? "


    In the face of dongpinghuai''s low anger, the driver quickly said: "young master, there are our people guarding the intersection. All the people in this street are our shops. All the shops have been notified. There was no one before. This man suddenly jumped out and we don''t know what happened..."


    Dongpinghuai is not stupid. If there is a person on the street, he doesn''t care at all. But now this person directly intercepts in the middle of the road. It''s obvious that he''s here to make trouble. At least he doesn''t come to see the excitement. So dongpinghuai directly asks the driver to open the window of the car and then slowly stands up.


    At this time, Su Mu naturally saw dongpinghuai in the car. The look of a dandy on his face was even sharper than that when he heard about him. His first impression on Su Mu was not that he was the biggest son of a family in this city, but that he was the second generation.


    "It''s beautiful to get married and seal the whole street." Su Mu said with a smile. At this time, the car in front of the wedding car had stopped, and four big men in black came out. It was obvious that these people were waiting for the order of dongpinghuai.


    At this time, dongpinghuai frowned, because Su Mu was not humble or arrogant, which made him doubt Su Mu''s identity. In the face of such a big scene, ordinary people were afraid to be silly. Who would dare to rush out to block his wedding car?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    At this time, the bride in the car gave a sudden shock, and then slowly lifted the cover. When she saw Su Mu''s figure, she was all sluggish


    Although Su Mu''s appearance in the game is blocked and his face has been changed, Bauhinia immediately confirms Su Mu''s identity when he sees Su Mu at the first sight. The smile and calm look of Su Mu are completely consistent with the God of war in the game!


    But, what shocked Bauhinia is, why is he here? Now it has been confirmed that Mr. Su is not a person in their world at all. Therefore, Su Mu''s appearance here completely subverts Bauhinia''s perception of current technology.


    It''s impossible!


    When the door opened, dongpinghuai didn''t stop his bride from getting off the bus, because he knew that no one could stop him in this street, especially in Kyoto, no one could fight against Dongping''s family, and it was impossible for anyone to rob anyone from his wedding car!


    So Bauhinia get off the bus just to let dongpinghuai see if they know, who this person is.


    When the red cap was lifted, the Bauhinia was staring at Su mu in front of her. Her eyes were full of tears, and she was still spinning. One of them would fall off if she was not careful.


    At this time, the Bauhinia was so amazing that Su Mu had to suffocate.


    A long black hair plate on the top of the head, with a circle of lilac flower plate on the head, white forehead can clearly see her black hair root, and the white skin after special make-up. Although the make-up is very light, it is perfect to the extreme, because there is no defect on the face of Bauhinia, the most amazing thing for Su Mu is the pair of red lips.


    The flaming red lips describe the current picture. The bright red lips will not make people feel heavy make-up. On the contrary, they feel that such red lips are suitable for the current Bauhinia, because what she is wearing is a red dress, which is completely different from the wedding dress. It is exactly like the dowry of ancient China and the bright red dress.


    "So, Mr. Su?" Bauhinia walked forward a few steps, and then looked at Su Mu''s trembling way in front of him, as if he could not believe everything he saw.


    At this time, Su Mu nodded with a smile: "I''m sorry Bauhinia, I promised to protect you well. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing still happened."


    Bauhinia slowly shook his head, tears finally fell down.


    In the second world of reincarnation, Bauhinia has completely given up the idea of Su mu. The day before yesterday, she gave up her resistance to the purple family after presenting her most previous inaction scroll to Su mu. The whole purple family is targeting her. Bauhinia has no way. She can''t see the people around her threatened, so the only way is to compromise.


    At that moment, the original desire and ambition were all in vain, and even the people who were attracted could not have illusions. After all, it was just in the game


    So Bauhinia has completely given up resistance, but did not expect to see a person who should not be seen here, which makes Bauhinia''s mind completely confused, because the person in front of her is the one she loves


    Bauhinia was disgusted with the marriage of the family from the beginning, so she met many men, but her preconceived mood made her exclude some people arranged by the family. So up to now, there is no man to make her heart beat. Only after meeting Su mu in the game, her heart, which has been dusty for more than 20 years, finally quickens its beat, but Bauhinia knows how strong her heart is It can''t resist the family''s coercion in reality, so Bauhinia takes back the heartbeat again, because even in the game, he doesn''t want her


    Although Bauhinia feel like doing this is crazy, but before this, Bauhinia has been thinking that if you are not crazy, you may always miss someone you like, but of course, you still miss it in the end, but at least now Bauhinia has no regrets.


    Now, seeing Su Mu''s figure again, Bauhinia''s mood can be imagined how excited she was. She stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. The tears in her eyes couldn''t be restrained. She cried like a child


    "Come on." Su Mu opened his hand to the Bauhinia.


    But the tearful Bauhinia is hesitant to stand in place at this time, she wiped her tears, and then looked at Su Mu who waved like her in front of her.


    She can''t, because once she goes by, Su Mu will disappear in the world. She is a member of the purple family, so she will not be in danger of her life. But Su mu, his appearance now, has become the common enemy of the purple family and the Dongping family. Therefore, if Bauhinia leaves at this time, Su Mu will definitely die.


    However, to the surprise of Bauhinia, Su Mu said with a smile: "you don''t want to make yourself regret. I don''t want to let myself in debt. What can I do for hesitation? Didn''t you always trust me? Didn''t I always feel mysterious? Why don''t you have confidence in me now? "


    Bauhinia''s eyes are wide open. Her understanding of Su Mu is mysterious and mysterious. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. From the beginning of her understanding, she was in the copy, in the Shangjiu black market, and then based in Jiutian town. She helped her to take the position of the patriarch in the Huiying Guild Headquarters of the Western meteorite empire. Everything made Bauhinia feel too mysterious.


    But, after all, the game is a game. In reality, Bauhinia still has concerns."Bauhinia, do you believe in your feelings?" Su Mu asked again.


    Bauhinia is sluggish in place, their own feelings?


    His feeling is to rush to the past, and then with him to a runaway marriage!


    She slowly looked back, and then looked at dongpinghuai standing in the skylight. Because of the family''s face, dongpinghuai would not beg for Bauhinia, no matter how much he liked Bauhinia.


    So at this time, dongpinghuai had been standing there looking at her, even without meaning. It seemed that he would decide how to deal with this matter until Bauhinia had made a decision.


    Then, Bauhinia and looked at Su mu, she slightly with both hands to lift their long skirt, and then walked forward a step, suddenly stopped.


    Su Mu laughed again: "do you not believe in yourself or do you not believe in me? Bauhinia, you said that you should make a promise to me. Today I am here to collect debts. Therefore, you can''t go anywhere. You can only belong to me! "


    Dongpinghuai frowns when he hears the speech. He will be green before he gets married? This feeling made dongpinghuai gnash his teeth, and even reached the peak of his anger.


    However, he still did not attack, this time dongpinghuai know, the news must have reached the purple family, he is to see how the purple family will do!


    At this time, Bauhinia suddenly turned to look at dongpinghuai, and then hung up a smile on her face. The white teeth and the red lips formed a sharp contrast. I only heard her say slowly: "dongpinghuai, I''m sorry..."


    Step forward, Bauhinia, straight to the direction of Su mu


    Bang!!


    A shot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    With a bang, the moment the gunshot appeared, the smile on Bauhinia''s face stopped abruptly, and her steps also stopped at the same place. There was a frightening expression on her face


    The gunshot came from Su Mu''s back. It was obviously shot by a big man who got out of the car in front of him, so Su Mu at this time He


    Bauhinia stops at the same place, and the feeling in her heart turns from excitement to sadness, because she knows that Su Mu is likely to be shot at this time!


    Wishes and ideals are beautiful, but the reality is still cruel. She wants to leave with Su Mu and fly together, but But


    Why?!


    The tears that had not dried up filled my eyes again.


    "Ah A sad scream came from the whole street. Bauhinia went crazy and rushed to Su Mu''s direction. At this time, the whole street seemed to be at a standstill. Bauhinia madly rushed to Su mu.


    With a clap, Bauhinia directly hugged Su Mu''s body, and then put his trembling hands around his shoulder. The tears left madly, and the corners of his mouth chattered constantly The whole person, as if losing his reason


    "Sue! No! No! No, no


    Holding Su mu, Bauhinia is shaking all over the body. The happiness that you are about to get suddenly disappears. No one can understand that feeling, especially if it is completely lost


    "Sue Sue! No, don''t... " Trembling Bauhinia, the whole body is shaking, and began to speak incoherently.


    At this time, dongpinghuai, standing in the skylight, was wearing a smile. All the people in the street who saw this scene were stunned. The shooting in reality was still unacceptable to many ordinary people.


    Just at this time, Su Mu''s body tightly held by Bauhinia suddenly hugged her waist, and then heard Su Mu whispering with a smile: "my name is Su mu."


    Bauhinia is stunned, and then quickly releases Su mu. After that, she sees Su mu, who is smiling, looking at her. Bauhinia looks at him with disbelief. The gunshot shot just now


    Su Mu slowly raised his hand, and then Bauhinia saw a diamond dagger and a Golden bullet


    "I said I want to protect you well. If you can''t solve this kind of thing, how can I protect the beauty?" Su Mu said with a light smile.


    Bauhinia was stunned. Although she was shocked that Su Mu was not hurt by bullets, the sense of error in flying from the valley again made Bauhinia completely ignore these things. Now, as long as Su Mu is OK, everything is something she can ignore.


    So at this moment, Bauhinia directly held Su Mu''s cheek: "nothing? Really OK? Are you really OK? "


    The tears on his face, the teeth under the flaming red lips, the worries under the clear eyes, and everything about Bauhinia moved Su Mu''s heart.


    Su Mu laughed, then took the Bauhinia''s small hand and said, "Bauhinia, follow me."


    Bauhinia heart like a hammer hit the same, but then, Bauhinia hung up a smile, she looked up at Su Mu and said: "are you proposing to me?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile, "if you don''t mind if I have other women..."


    Su Mu was surprised by Bauhinia''s reaction, because she didn''t surprise her. Instead, she had expected it and said, "I knew it for a long time..."


    The intelligence quotient of Bauhinia confronts with that of falling apart, and the sixth sense is even more amazing. Su Mu knew from the very beginning that this kind of person could not be without women. He has been hiding his own strength, and at the same time he has entered the second world from the first world. With Su Mu''s performance these days, can such excellent people lack women?


    And when Bauhinia said that she wanted to make su Mu refuse, she knew that there was someone in Su Mu''s heart.


    So this moment, Bauhinia smile will be so calm.


    Su Mu was also quite surprised. After seeing the smile of Bauhinia, he understood the decision of Bauhinia. So at this moment, Su Mu put his arms around the slender waist of Bauhinia and looked at the opposite dongpinghuai.


    At this time, dongpinghuai and the four big men who came out of the car in front of him were completely shocked. Everyone heard the sound of the gunshot. But in the end, this man was at peace with each other?


    Not only nothing, but also in front of their own and purple pupil love!


    That shock and anger are intolerable.


    "I don''t care who you are! You don''t want to leave the street alive today! " Dongpinghuai thoroughly angry up, forbearance has reached the limit!


    Whoosh


    Bauhinia very clearly heard the sound of a rope flying around, and then suddenly heard a few crackles coming from behind!


    Whoa!


    With a few crackles, several black pistols fell directly in front of Su mu, and then were smashed. The sound of the rope flying past sounded again, and the light of the diamond flashed by


    Su Mu took up the dagger, then looked at dongpinghuai lightly and said, "now what do you want to keep me?"


    Dong pinghuai was stunned to see the pistols of the four bodyguards in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. He completely lost his subjective idea, because in the real world, no one can do this, and he even dare not think about it.But then dongpinghuai sneered and said, "think there are four pistols here?"


    Su Mu nodded, then released the Bauhinia and whispered, "Bauhinia, have you ever seen Superman in reality?"


    Bauhinia a Zheng, and then surprised at Su mu.


    I only saw Su Mu jump up suddenly, just like releasing skills in samsara.


    Whoosh!


    Su Mu soared to the height of five meters. This horrible picture can only be seen in the film. At this moment, the whole audience was surprised and could not describe their mood.


    In front of him, Dongping Huaiyan watched Su Mu jump towards him, and then


    Boom!!!


    Bang, bang!


    Su Mu stood on the hood of dongpinghuai wedding car, and then saw that the back of the whole car bounced up, and the hood was sunken directly by Su Mu! The engine of the whole car is completely destroyed!


    Su Mu hung a face of evil smile, and then slowly stood up and stared at dongpinghuai: "do you still feel that bullets are effective to me now?"


    The shock on dongpinghuai''s face is indescribable. He looks at Su Mu like a monster. He can''t imagine that the real people can have such a powerful explosive force. What''s more, he is like the Hulk in the movie and directly tramples on his car?


    What''s more, Su Mu just used the diamond concealed weapon, which directly removed his four bodyguards. Who is this person?!


    "You, you are not human You, you are the devil You are the devil... " Dongpinghuai suddenly got out of control. He even forgot that he could get out of the car by squatting down. However, the goods climbed onto the roof of the car, then fell off again, and began to roll away from Su mu, as if he had seen a ghost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    LiuTian Avenue.


    A man in a suit ran with a girl in a red dowry.


    The man has a calm smile on his face and a happy smile on the girl''s face. This scene is more like a scenic line, which makes people yearn for


    Su Mu pulled the Bauhinia, and then left LiuTian Avenue directly. Then there was the Hongliu pedestrian street in Kyoto of the world. A large number of people walked around, which completely contrasted with the previous LiuTian Avenue.


    Bauhinia still attracted a lot of people''s eyes, and it was obvious that Bauhinia didn''t care at all at this time. Instead, she was excited to pull Su Mu around, as if enjoying the breath of freedom.


    Su Mu was not familiar with the world. He looked at the Bauhinia and said, "where are you going now?"


    The Bauhinia took off the lilac wreath on his head, then looked at Su Mu and said, "open the room!"


    Su Mu was stunned, but then he burst into a hotel with a laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The 28th floor.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Su Mu hugs the Bauhinia and kisses them directly. They are crazy like a couple who have been separated for a long time. While Su Mu takes off his clothes, he takes off the clothes of Bauhinia. They go directly from the door to the big bed in the bedroom


    Su Mu didn''t know what was going on. At this time, hugging and kissing with Bauhinia seemed to be very eager to get her, and Bauhinia had experienced something that ordinary people would never experience in their whole life, so this time also seemed to need to release the same madness.


    Their madness is totally beyond each other''s imagination, and even more than the feeling they felt when they were together for the first time. They were like very familiar lovers. Rolling on the big bed, moaning in the room, and gasping, the whole room seemed to be playing the most mysterious and infatuated movie of mankind


    More than an hour later.


    The sound in the room finally quieted down.


    At this time, Su Mu held the bright bauhinia in his arms.


    At this time, her snow-white shoulders are exposed outside, and her red lips have been eaten by Su mu. Now the Bauhinia is lying in Su Mu''s arms with a charming smile and enjoying the moment she has been dreaming of.


    What''s more, the mess in the room also makes Bauhinia feel very crazy. Now she can''t believe that this is what she can do. What''s more, this is her first time. So when I think of this, Bauhinia''s already red cheek is even more red.


    She even wanted to get into the bed to avoid the shyness.


    After a long time, Bauhinia slowly raised his head and looked at Su Mu''s chin and said: "in this way, is it together?"


    Su Mu twisted out his cigarette in the ashtray, then held the smooth white bauhinia in his hands and said, "it''s too late to regret."


    Bauhinia also laughed and said, "you are the same."


    Su Mu smiles.


    Bauhinia smile.


    Then she said, "Dongping and Zijia will not let you go."


    "Since I come here, I''m not afraid of their revenge. In the samsara, I''ve destroyed the whole Huiwei guild. Even if I don''t come here today, they won''t let me go."


    "Ah? You killed Huiqiu guild? What do you mean


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it was I who destroyed the whole residence of Huiwei Association into ruins. More than 300000 people of Huiying guild were slaughtered by me. Each of them dropped three levels and one rank at the same time."


    Bauhinia widened her eyes, and then lifted up to look at Su mu. She knew that Su Mu''s ability was very strong, but one person killed a guild? Or a super guild?


    "Ha ha, you''ll know after a while."


    "How dare you go online?"


    "Why don''t I dare? Not only do I have to go online, I have to see what the Dongping Family Association looks like. " Su Mu sneered. Although he did not intend to fight for hegemony in the second tier world, it did not mean that Su Mu would tolerate everything, especially in treating women.


    Su Mu looked down at the Bauhinia that rose up. He could see the spring light under his chest. He even could see the position of his abdomen directly. Bauhinia exclaimed, and then his face turned red and buried his head in Su Mu''s arms.


    "Ha ha, what are you hiding from? Have you been watching it for a long time Su Mu laughs bitterly, and Bauhinia is shy. Of course, it is together, but this is the first time that Bauhinia has contacted with a man. So Su Mu looks directly at his chest and his face burns.


    Su Mu was very interested, but Bauhinia was the first time after all, so Su Mu didn''t force Bauhinia to continue, but held her to rest. For the Revenge of the Dongping family and the purple family, Su Mu believed that they would not come to visit in a short time. Su Mu''s performance in LiuTian Avenue would definitely frighten the two families, and they could not come to visit them if they were not sure.


    So next Su Mu and Bauhinia discussed, and finally Su Mu decided to bring Bauhinia back to earth!


    Bauhinia was wearing a white bathrobe, and then sitting on the edge of the dressing table, combing his long hair, and looking at Su Mu through the mirror, he said, "I don''t know much about this, but if I go to your place, will it cause any discomfort? When I see science fiction movies, it is said that crossing a planet may bring about time difference. Will I become an 80 year old woman when I go to your planet? "Su Mu said with a smile: "maybe, but if you become an 80 year old woman, I will become a bad old man."


    Speaking of this, Bauhinia turned around and looked at Su mu, and the corners of his eyes began to get wet again, because Su Mu naturally took great risks when he came here. If Su Mu became an old man after he went back, he would blame himself for his whole life.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. If there''s time difference in the crossing process, I''ll be an old man. It''ll be OK. I''ll ask them about the game later." Su Mu Dao.


    "They?"


    "Well, my goddess." Su Mu Dao.


    Bauhinia Oh, although not very clear, but know that reincarnation of this game is too mysterious, since the second world began to appear in all aspects of the players, Bauhinia knew that the era of science fiction has come.


    So it seems reasonable for Su Mu to appear in their world at this time. Otherwise, it would be a little abnormal. But Bauhinia was moved by Su Mu''s courage to cross over. After all, no one would joke about his own life.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "Waiter, I''ll give you daily necessities." A clear girl''s voice came.


    Bauhinia looked at Su mu, then slightly lowered his head and said: "I called Underwear... "


    Su Mu nodded and went to the door to open it directly.


    However, when Su Mu opened the door and saw the man at the door, he couldn''t help crying out: "lying trough! Young life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    "Lying trough, damn it!" Su Mu suddenly exclaimed, because Su Mu really didn''t expect to meet her here. It was so surprising to Su Mu that Su Mu would scream.


    The Bauhinia sitting in the room also stood up and walked to the door. She looked at Su Mu strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a girl at the door hung a smile, and staggered Su Mu directly looked at the Bauhinia, but also waved: "hello."


    Bauhinia is a little strange, because she doesn''t know this girl, and Su Mu''s scream, so Bauhinia thinks something happened again.


    "What? Won''t you invite me in? Or is there something shady in it? " Long Xueji stood at the door, laughing.


    Su Mu was speechless, and then let the crazy woman come in. Then Su Mu took a look at the outside, and then closed the door after making sure there was no one. Then he quickly walked into the room.


    Bauhinia stands by Su Mu''s side, while long Xueji looks at the room, then looks back at Su Mu and says with a smile, "it''s not easy to have beautiful women with you wherever you go."


    "Her name is long Xueji, we Earthlings, who knows how she came here. Now it is not clear whether she is an enemy or a friend. Don''t trust her too much." Su Mu looks at the Bauhinia Road.


    Bauhinia nodded vaguely, but long Xueji was not happy. The girl was dressed in summer clothes, and her perfect figure appeared outside. Her long white legs made people salivate.


    "What are you talking about? What is an enemy or a friend? We''ve been through so much together that you don''t believe me? "


    Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji. To be honest, Su Mu really doesn''t know who this woman is. Besides, Su Mu really can''t tell whether she is an enemy or a friend. In addition, long Xueji suddenly appears in this parallel world, which makes Su mu more surprised. How did she come from? Why? Why do you want to find yourself here? Why often appear in front of oneself for no reason? All this makes Su Mu curious, and even makes Su Mu suspect that this woman has been hiding around him.


    Long Xueji sat on the big bed, and then looked at Su Mu and long Xueji standing on the edge. She looked at the Bauhinia with a smile and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m your friend. If I were the enemy, he would have started to beat me. You should have seen his ability?"


    "Why don''t you take a look at his arm? What do you want me for? "


    Long Xueji snorted and snorted: "what? If you can come, I can''t? Besides, it''s a good thing that I come to you. Why do you bite LV Dongbin? "


    "Fart if you have any!"


    "Shit! Forget it, mom Then long Xueji stood up to leave.


    But when long Xueji came to the door, she suddenly turned to look at Su Mu and said, "really don''t stop me?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "I''ll wipe it. You''re such a shameless guy. I''m not leaving yet."


    Su Mu:


    Bauhinia:.... "


    You don''t want to leave, all right?


    Su Mu sighed, and then took the Bauhinia to sit on the edge of the bed and looked at long Xueji and said, "I don''t want to fight with you. What''s the matter?"


    Long Xueji laughs, quite a bit shameless without skin appearance, even more difficult than that guy of wild LAN.


    She looked at the Bauhinia and then said to Su mu, "are you sure she''s here?"


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, I found Wendy!" Long Xueji said directly.


    Su Mu stands up and stares at long Xueji, as if questioning long Xueji. You know, Wendy has disappeared for a long time, and even there is no news. Su Mu has basically confirmed that Wendy is not on the earth. Maybe Wendy is directly in the game and not offline, or maybe she has gone to a parallel world like Bauhinia.


    Looking for Wendy is the same as looking for Zihan, so the news from long Xueji really surprised Su mu.


    I only saw long Xueji slowly walk to Su Mu''s, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "I not only found her world, but also found the specific position. Do you need to know?"


    "Where is it?"


    "You beg me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji''s face was so proud that Su Mu wanted to go up and slap her, but now Su Mu is really asking for help.


    "Do you want to say it or not?" Su Mu takes a step forward, and next to long Xueji, almost nearly kisses it.


    And long Xueji may compromise? Is this woman afraid that Su Mu will kiss her? Thank God that she didn''t force her to kiss Su mu.


    Therefore, long Xueji continued to move forward, and they could almost smell each other''s breath. So Su Mu was defeated. After all, the Bauhinia was on the edge, otherwise Su Mu would not be polite."Hey, hey." Then she asked me not to touch her thigh


    Poof! Su Mu is going crazy. Is this woman abnormal? Why can''t you see a beautiful woman? You have to touch somebody''s thigh when you see a beautiful woman? Are you a girl and a man?


    "If you don''t want to tell me, just leave. I can find out myself." Su Mu stepped back.


    "So I''m really going?" Long Xueji turns and walks to the door.


    This time long Xueji did not hesitate, so when she was about to leave, Bauhinia quickly stood up and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Long Xueji turns her head and looks at the Bauhinia.


    "I''ll let you touch..." Bauhinia a little hesitant way.


    "Bauhinia don''t pay attention to her, this is a pervert!"


    "Who do you think is abnormal? Which pervert watched my mother take a bath twice? Who is abnormal and who is abnormal? "


    "Ah?" The face of Bauhinia is covered with a circle.


    Su Mu is going to vomit blood. He doesn''t want to talk to long Xueji any more when he is sitting in bed. This woman is just a complete madman!


    Crazy woman!


    Before Su Mu could speak, long Xueji had already sat beside the Bauhinia and rubbed her thighs. "How white, how slippery? How do you usually maintain it? Why is my thigh sometimes not so slippery? By the way, do you know LAN? Her skin is too white. She is white. It''s too white and slippery. Tut, next time you see me, I''ll show you her thighs, er However, you will have a chance to meet naked, right? Su mu, ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu suddenly stood up and said, "long Xueji, do you believe I threw you down from the 28th floor?"


    Long Xueji was quick witted, then looked at the angry Su Mu and said, "why? People come from the earth to tell you the news. If you don''t thank them, they will just threaten them? It''s like you... "


    "Say it Ghost letter, you''re specially here to send messages. Have you all traveled across the planet to send messages?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    "That''s what happened. Anyway, I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I wouldn''t have come all the way here to see you." Long Xueji is standing in the room.


    Su Mu slightly frowned, Bauhinia is also a face of surprise.


    Long Xueji said that she saw Wendy in the four layers of the world, and also saw the figure of Zihan, which surprised Su Mu very much. What surprised Su Mu most was that Wendy was with some senior members of the purple family, which surprised Bauhinia.


    Su Mu stood up and said, "I saw Wendy with the man with a machete and triangular hollow jade from the scene called by the goddess Kunlun. I didn''t expect it was really from the purple family."


    "But there is only one person in the purple family who has gone to a higher level world. Now we are still in the second level world." Bauhinia Road.


    "Who?"


    Bauhinia realized the seriousness of the matter. She took a look at long Xueji, then looked at Su Mu again and said, "my twin sister, Zihuan."


    "Twin sister?" Su Mu looks at the bauhinia in surprise.


    The latter nodded: "yes, my sister has disappeared for more than a year. I heard my grandfather say that she seems to have lost the three layers of the world. I didn''t expect that now I have entered the fourth level world."


    Su Mu didn''t speak because it was strange again. Wendy was with a man in the mirror image called by the goddess Kunlun at that time. Although Su Mu didn''t see the man''s appearance, he was dressed like a man. Was it a woman disguised as a man? But with Wendy''s figure and appearance, it''s a little too delicate for a woman to dress up as a man?


    Long Xueji continued: "so when I saw this, I quickly went offline, but zero said you were still playing. I didn''t find you in the second tier world, so I let my favorite find you for a while, and then I learned that you were in the parallel world..."


    "How did you get here?"


    "My beloved one-way transmission array."


    "One way transmission? How do you get back? "


    "Depend on you! I wipe it. Don''t tell me you can''t go back! " Long Xueji is confused.


    Su Mu laughs. Long Xueji immediately responds. She quickly puts on a flattering smile and walks into Su Mu and says, "we are good friends, aren''t we? You can''t leave me here for the sake of peeping at me twice, can you? "


    Pooh!


    Su Mu is going to cry. Your sister, I don''t want to take you away with you!


    But now things are a little bit big, Su Mu once again sat on the bed and said: "when I came, Lieyu did say that he had the ability to open the portal, but when was not sure."


    "Ah? Isn''t it going to be waiting? "


    "Who asked you to send me messages directly? Can''t wait to meet in the game Su Mu is speechless. Isn''t this woman stupid? Why do you always do stupid things?


    Su Mu no longer pays attention to long Xueji, but goes directly to the window to think. As for the woman long Xueji, she was still sad just now. The next second she went to study women''s thighs with Bauhinia, which made Su Mu cry and laugh.


    Wendy and Zihan appear together in the fourth tier world, which means that Su Mu doesn''t know what it means. But Su Mu knows that Wendy and Zihan must know something or hear something before they leave Su mu. They even enter the fourth tier world without saying hello to Su mu.


    There must be hard conditions to go to the four levels of the world, so there must have been some people looking for them!


    The only person who can make su Mu think of is Heyang!


    In addition to believing in Heyang, Wen Ren Zihan could not choose to leave Su mu, so this matter must have something to do with Heyang, which makes Su Mu strange. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say much about his feelings, but why did he choose to leave? And it was the kind of silent leave, and, most importantly, Wendy.


    Zhou Wenling went to Kunlun mountain on earth. Chen xiaoruan has been wandering. It seems that the women around him have changed all of a sudden. Even violent waves and enchantment rarely appear. There must be something that Su Mu does not know.


    So at this time, the only thing Su Mu wanted to do was to leave the second world and go straight to the fourth world to find Wendy Zihan and Heyang!


    Therefore, Su Mu said that he would not fight for hegemony in the second tier world because he did not have the time.


    Su Mu knew that the dark element could only be found in a more advanced world. Now, Su Mu did not have much time to waste.


    Su Mu suddenly thought of a question to ask long Xueji, but when he looked back, he saw that long Xueji and Bauhinia touched each other''s thighs, as if they were communicating. Spitting blood, Bauhinia, where is your goddess fan?


    "Long Xueji, how did you go to the four layers of the world? Is there no rigid requirement? "


    "Yes, you can go to the fourth floor after nine to ten."


    "You turned nine?"


    "I''m ten to 600 and nine to go." Long Xueji disdains the way.


    Ten turns.


    The highest level of the second level world is eight to ten, the third level is nine to ten, and the fourth level is ten to ten. However, Su Mu seemed to hear that the top level was reached after the tenth turn.Long Xueji looked up at Su mu, then looked down at Bauhinia''s thigh and said, "after ten turns, there will be no transfer. There will be a section, that is, the hierarchy of the temple. After the tenth turn, there will be gods, and then there will be ten sections of the five layers of the world. The supreme god of the six levels, it seems that there is still a divine level. I don''t know whether it is true or not, No After seven levels of the world, one must be above the highest god to enter. "


    Su Mu frowned, and sure enough, there was a divine position.


    As for the seven layer world, no accident is the God area world, which is the place where Zhiwei met. The only difference is that this time it is open to the players, and all the gods will not be dressed as casually as at the beginning.


    Su Mu turned around and said, "in this case, we can only enter the three levels of the world ahead of time."


    Chuckle


    Suddenly, there is a gap in the room, and then the Yellow waves are constantly surging. Long Xueji and bauhinia stand up directly and watch the gap continue to expand Su mu, on the other hand, took his time.


    Long Xueji stood behind her and said, "are you going to take the Bauhinia? Are you crazy? "


    Su Mu looked back at the Bauhinia and said, "are you afraid?"


    Bauhinia was surprised at first, but when she heard Su Mu''s question, she laughed and shook her head: "you dare to come to this blue planet for me, why don''t I dare to go to earth for you?"


    Su Mu smiles and long Xueji is speechless.


    A bang, a burst of green light suddenly appeared, Xiao Muling''s figure appeared in the room, and then saw this little Laurie took Su Mu''s arm and said, "brother Su, she can''t pass the transmission array..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "Brother Su, because she is not a human being on earth, she can''t enter the earth. Once she enters the earth, it will cause confusion of time, which may lead to her direct death. Brother Su, your constitution is different. You can travel freely, no problem, but she is a mortal." Xiaomuling said directly after coming out of the transmission array.


    And Su Mu is strange to look at small wood Ling way: "how about her?"


    "Long Xueji? She doesn''t know. She should have the same constitution as brother su. In short, Bauhinia can''t do it. " Mu Ling emphasized again.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. If the Bauhinia doesn''t go away, the Zijia and Dongping families will not let her go easily. Moreover, Su mu can''t stay in this world all the time, so the protection of Bauhinia becomes the most important thing.


    However, Su Mu once again doubts the identity of long Xueji. Long Xueji is not a human being. This is a bit of a secret revealed by the wood spirit. Before that, Su Mu suspected that long Xueji was a family of ancient Chinese cultivation, but now it seems impossible to be so simple.


    What''s more, long Xueji and Su Mu entered the third tier world only a few days ago, and she went directly to the fourth tier world? Su Mu was really surprised at such a fast speed. Even Su Mu didn''t have so much time to transfer.


    In fact, since I met long Xueji, this woman can appear at any time, any place, or even any place that Su mu can''t think of. Therefore, Su Mu is most curious about the identity of long Xueji at this time.


    Why did she come here to know about Wendy and Zihan? How did she get here? She said that her pet had brought her here. Why didn''t there be a return transmission array? All of this is a secret. Su Mu knows that it''s all in vain to ask her. Since she met long Xueji, this woman has not made Su Mu feel transparent. It seems that she has been around her all the time. That kind of feeling makes Su Mu very unhappy.


    However, at present, we still have to worry about Bauhinia, so Su Mu put aside long Xueji''s business and tried to find a way to deal with it. Now the only way is to try to bring the Bauhinia into the real world. Since we can''t go to the earth, the only thing that Su Mu can think of is the four-dimensional space of the goddess of water blue and the reincarnation night of the empress!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu said, "is it OK for her to go to the samsara night?"


    Xiaomuling raised her head and heard the speech. She was speechless with astonishment. She thought for a moment, and then nodded her head and said: "yes, it can be, but brother Su will have to go to the night of reincarnation in the future. Moreover, the nutritional needs of her body still need to be supplied in this world. Therefore, every week, she must come to this world to eat or drink Enough nutrient solution, or you may starve to death... "


    Su Mu looked at the Bauhinia, and the latter nodded: "it''s OK, I can solve it."


    Su Mu nodded, then looked at long Xueji and said, "OK, are you going?"


    "Walk, walk, why not go?" Long Xueji quickly came over, and then pulled the small wooden spirit into the transmission array, and Bauhinia this time is through the window to see the outside.


    At this time, she was not only worried that she was going to leave the world, but also her friends in reality, such as Huang Juan, shy leaf, fallen leaves and floating flowers, who wanted to see each other in reality, was more difficult.


    Today, Su Mu''s marriage is not only the Zijia family, but also the Dongping family. After the reaction, the Dongping family will search the whole Kyoto wantonly. Therefore, Bauhinia knows that she can''t stay here. But she is still a little sad when she thinks of leaving her own planet. Now that she has entered the era of science fiction, she can''t immediately accept the fact that she has left her mother star ¡£


    I''m afraid it will leave the world forever. Bauhinia can''t care about these things, but fortunately, it can come back once a week, which is not much different from the rule of offline in a week in the game, so it is a relatively comfortable place for Bauhinia.


    Su Mu took Bauhinia''s little hand, and then went into the transmission array.


    Transmission array and Su Mu came to the same time, the whole body was like to be torn apart, Bauhinia was sweating, pulling Su Mu''s arm, biting her teeth, she was speechless, which surprised Su Mu''s endurance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the wind was blowing, Su Mu was holding a bauhinia and shouting to long Xueji in front of him: "Hello, who are you?"


    Long Xueji was stunned. She looked back at Su Mu and said with a smile, "guess."


    "You can''t just be a member of the ancient Chinese martial arts cultivation family. Do you mean it?"


    "On purpose?"


    "Deliberately often appears around me, any place, any time can have your existence, do you deliberately make me suspect your identity?" Su Mu asked.


    The colorful shuttle tunnel makes the surrounding environment dazzling. This kind of space is most suitable for heart to heart talk Especially for Su Mu and long Xueji.


    As for long Xueji, she was thinking about something while looking at the front. Then she looked back at Su Mu and said, "no matter who I am, you just need to think about it. Every time I appear, it''s good for you. It''s not once to use you or to cause losses to you."Su Mu is a little speechless. She often suspects long Xueji''s identity and hostility, but long Xueji is not wrong. Every time she appears, she helps Su mu, and never brings Su Mu problems.


    Moreover, the first time we met was in the reincarnation of time. At that time, Su Mu always suspected that she was the local player of time reincarnation, but later she learned that she was also an earthman. So now think about it, long Xueji seems to have had an indescribable relationship with herself since the time of reincarnation. Maybe she had appeared around him six years ago It''s just that Su Mu didn''t care.


    With Su Mu speechless, long Xueji does not speak any more. Several people concentrate on passing through the transmission tunnel.


    The second world.


    Su mu, Bauhinia and long Xueji are standing in the hotel room of Huangye city. Long Xueji seems to be afraid that Su Mu will question her, so she will leave immediately when she comes back, and does not even give Su Mu a chance to ask questions.


    Because Bauhinia used the life gate of Goddess Mu Ling for the first time, she was very tired at this time, so Su Mu asked her to rest in the inn.


    After arranging the Bauhinia, Su Mu left the Inn and opened his own news column.


    Xia Feng: brother, something happened. Where are you? Come back to me as soon as you see the news.


    Zhang sancrazy: boss, where are you? There''s something wrong with our God field


    Su Mu frowned. How long did it take to leave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Su Mu didn''t reply to Xia Feng and Zhang sancrazy first. Instead, he opened the message column of the baby and said, "baby, prepare the task scrolls of six, eight, nine and ten for me. I''ll come here tomorrow and you can enter the three-tier world."


    The news of the baby immediately came: "are you going to the three layers of the world?"


    "Well, you can prepare yourself."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to say that, otherwise I would have gone to the third tier world. I just got the news and looked at the other side of the sky blue. The misty rain left the war, the sword and the void also entered the third tier world. The great gods of the second tier world will change again. If you go again, it is estimated that the high hands of the second tier world will leave and enter the third tier world in a short time."


    Su Mu knows that many people deliberately stay in the second tier world. When he was in the first level of reincarnation, Su Mu knew the ID of sky blue. He has only gone to the third tier world until now. He must have something that hasn''t been solved in the second tier world, otherwise he should have left long ago.


    After confirming with the baby, Su Mu opened the news of xiafeng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sleeping trough! Elder brother, you are finally back. A big event has happened in Jiutian town. You must be very excited when you listen to it. " Summer wind road.


    Su Mu asked as he went to the transmission array in Huangye city''s security area: "what''s the matter? You and the madman have been sending me a message saying that something has happened to the divine region."


    "Brother, are you back now?"


    "This will be transmitted back."


    "I''ll know when you''re here. I won''t talk about it. Hehe, it''s a feast." Summer wind mysterious Xi Xi said.


    Su Mu is a little speechless, but it seems that it is certainly not a good thing. Xia Feng is always a militant. According to the news of Zhang sancrazy, something happened in Jiutian town. If they come uninvited, they will not provoke Shenyu any more. So what happened must not be the guild around Jiutian town.


    "Hi."


    When Su Mu walked into Huangye City, a girl''s voice came from behind.


    Su Mu turns around and looks at a girl named "warm and warm" standing behind him. She is an archer of the elves. She looks very young and lively.


    "Really, I thought I was wrong. Don''t you know me? I''m Su Wenqing... " The girl quickly walked to Su Mu''s, and then hung up a happy smile.


    Yesterday, um, or in the morning, Su nuanqing thought that Su Mu didn''t know about LiuTian Avenue, so he pulled him into the room. But who knows Su Mu rushed out after seeing the wedding car, and Su Wenqing witnessed the confrontation between Su Mu and Dongping''s wedding car.


    To tell you the truth, Su nuanqing was so scared at that time. When she was an ordinary girl, she saw a person who could fight against a person with a gun. However, Su Mu didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, Su Mu beat the man with the gun. Especially at the last moment, Su Mu abandoned the car in dongpinghuai. At that moment, she saw a movie.


    So Su was totally stupid at that time. But when she saw Su Mu leaving LiuTian Avenue with Bauhinia, she didn''t want to envy her. After all, this kind of thing is too romantic for girls.


    So at this time online, she suddenly saw Su Mu say hello involuntarily.


    Su Mu also thought of this kind-hearted girl at this time. He said, "you are also in Huangye city. I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    Su Wenqing quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, but your ID is so strange. Isn''t your name Su mu? How does the game ID call Tu Ying? It seems that there are several translucent IDS called Animal shadow? Su mu? Wow, you used your real name as your ID in the beginning? I dare not use my real name... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu was completely stagnant.


    Su Mu used his real name as his ID at the beginning. Later, he was forced to log in to reincarnation after his account was deleted. Later, he was targeted by the General Administration of games and renamed Tu Ying. All three IDS were used by Su mu.


    But now the girl told us all at once, and Su Mu was shocked.


    Because Su Mu is now in a state of no ID, and the veil of God is still hiding Su Mu''s ID. when she thinks about it, Su Mu suddenly realizes that her face is not exactly the same as that in reality. The girl recognizes herself from the back, which is also a strange place.


    Su Wenqing looked at Su Mu and then said, "ah, do you have any other ID? Shadow? It''s a good name. It''s better than Tu Ying''s ID. why do you change the name? Do you have many enemies? But also right, dare to fight against the people of Dongping family. I think you dare not use your real ID But what you did in the morning is so handsome Are you a Special Forces officer in reality? How can a man crush the hood of a car with one foot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell is this girl?


    However, Su Mu was more shocked.


    Su Wenqing then looked at Su Mu and said, "Wow, your weapons are so powerful, God worship magic sword? A lot of skills. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, your wing equipment is actually made of blades? Wow, can all those skills be released? What''s more, your backpack is so passive I''ve never seen such powerful equipment. Why haven''t I heard of Shenyu guild? Your equipment must be the best in the second tier world. Why haven''t I met you"Stop!" Su Mu suddenly cheered.


    The girl was stunned, then looked up at Su Mu and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want people to see your equipment? "


    Su Mu looked at Su Wenqing with a little frown and said, "did you see all these things with your own eyes just now? Can you know my name? What equipment do you have? "


    "Yes, not only can I see these things, I can also see the things in your backpack, but it seems that I can''t see the things in your ring space. Besides, there seems to be a space in your necklace that I can''t see. What''s in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cry, Su Mu how to feel in front of this girl like he was stripped of the same?


    In samsara, no one has ever been able to see through their ID, appearance, or even equipment attributes. What is the occupation of this girl named Su nuanqing?


    "What''s your occupation? How many grades? " Su Mu asked, looking at the girl.


    The girl seemed very innocent, she said with a smile: "I am an archer, I am now level 590, but unfortunately, it is only eight to four, there is no transfer scroll."


    "Are you sure you are an archer?"


    "Oh, my full name is Tianxu. There are archers and assassins, but I only play archers." Su Wenqing road.


    Su Mu nodded. That''s right. How can an ordinary occupation know all its attributes? Even her own secret in front of her eyes is the red fruit in front of her eyes, this girl, if not unexpected, has the same hidden professional effect as Su mu.


    Su Mu is Taixu, she is Tianxu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Su''s occupation makes Su Mu curious. Originally, Su Mu planned to go directly to Jiutian Town, but when they met Su, they simply found a tea house to chat with. Su Wenqing adores Su because she saw Su Mu''s marriage. After all, she is just a little girl. She must feel very romantic about this kind of thing.


    From Su nuanqing''s mouth, Su Mu knows that she does not have a God''s pet or Su Mu''s suit. She just has a professional feature, that is, the sky eye system.


    According to Su Wenqing, she can see through any monster, any player, or even things that ordinary players can''t see, such as what kind of planet some people are, the real appearance and so on.


    This makes Su Mu very surprised. If so, Su Mu wants Su Wenqing to follow him. In this way, Su Mu will know their real identity no matter who long Xueji is waiting for or who he is.


    So Su Mu said, "are you interested in joining my guild?"


    "Join the guild?" Su Wenqing was stunned when he heard the speech, then thought for a moment and said: "brother Su, I have never joined the guild. I''m playing alone, because everyone feels I''m strange, so are you sure?"


    "Do they feel that what you say is different from what they see?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. When I say how a boss should fight, they always blame me for my troubles, and they also say that I love to be in the limelight, so many friends don''t want to be with me. However, I have two girlfriends. Unfortunately, they are still in the first level of the world, so I will go to the second level first." Su Wenqing road.


    Su Mu nodded, and then a guild application was sent in the past. Su Wenqing seemed hesitant for a moment, but finally he chose to join the Shenyu guild.


    At this time Su Mu noticed that the guild was in a mess.


    "I wipe, what guild is this? Why hasn''t the boss come yet


    "Alas, each level of the world, our divine realm is the target of the target, this just a few days after the second world was targeted."


    "This should not be the helper that Zhan Tian Trade Union brought in?"


    "Are you kidding, zhantian Union has so much ability? It''s impossible. Don''t worry. It''s definitely not the force of jiutianzhen. "


    Su Wenqing closed the chat bar of the guild and said, "brother Su, we seem to be in a bit of trouble?"


    Su Nu laughed, then stood up and said, "do you want to go to see the excitement with me?"


    "Good." Su nuanqing stood up. You know, she saw Su Mu''s ability in reality. So Su also looked forward to Su Mu''s performance in the game. Of course, she seemed to know nothing about Su Mu before and after returning to the meteor guild. This further confirmed the girl''s simplicity and loneliness. No wonder she directly agreed to join the Shenyu guild.


    They came to the location of the portal together, and then chose to teleport the city of red leaves, and then to Jiutian town from the city of red leaves.


    As soon as they landed, they saw that there were fewer players in Jiutian town than usual, and many players were rushing out of the city.


    Su Wenqing looked at the players around and kept walking towards the south gate. He said, "brother Su, what''s wrong with this town?"


    "It should be for our guild station."


    "Oh, I just took a look. There are more than 10000 people in our guild. Will it continue to develop?"


    Su Mu shakes his head as he walks. The second level world is not su Mu''s goal. This is just an excessive game level. Su Mu''s goal is always the divine region of the seven level world. Moreover, Su mu can predict that Heyang and his followers will be waiting for him in the seventh level world. Of course, if he can catch up with Heyang''s progress, he may meet him on the fourth floor.


    South of the city, the location of yerenpo.


    A large number of players began to appear here. Su Mu had seen a large number of players gathered here before he even saw the station of Shenyu. He even had a huge crowd of people. He could not see what happened inside.


    Su Mu walked to the rear of a relatively crowded group of people, then grabbed a player and said, "brother, what happened in front of you?"


    The player looked back at Su Mu and said, "don''t you know? Shenyu guild is surrounded! Woku, I was scared to death when I was on line today. Jiutian town has never been to so many people. Tut, I don''t know who the president of Shenzhou offended. "


    "Whose guild?" Su Mu continued to ask.


    The player seemed to be in a hurry for not seeing the situation ahead. He simply stood in the original tunnel: "it seems that it''s called Dongping guild. There''s another one called I don''t remember. It''s not the guild of Jiutian town. You''ll find out later."


    Su Wenqing took a look at Su mu, but then he said, "elder brother Su, it''s the guild of Dongping family. I feel that it''s revenge for your wedding yesterday."


    Su Mu took a look at Su Wenqing, who was smiling. Then he said speechlessly: "I haven''t asked for them yet. They have delivered them to our door. I didn''t intend to let go of this Dongping guild, but now we can solve it together."


    "Wow? Brother Su, you have a big voice. Do you know how big the Dongping Family Association is? " Su Wenqing was quite surprised.Su Mu pulled her to the inside quickly, and then directly rushed to the front of the audience. No one could bump Su Mu''s level, so it was very easy for him to enter the crowd. Although he was cursed by many players, he soon came to the front.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, at this time, the front of the battle was thousands of meters away from yerenpo, and less than 100 meters in front was a neat battle crowd. After su Mu opened his eyes, he saw that the players of Dongping guild kept moving forward, including Huiying guild, zixiaoyun and zishutian.


    "Wow, elder brother Su, I saw Huiying guild and Dongping guild together. Wow, you''re irritating their families. I''ll give you an estimate of the number of people..." Su Wenqing looked at the scene with a little excitement at this time, and even began to estimate how many people the two guilds had sent out to Su mu. Su Mu was too lazy to ask, but it was much easier to follow a player with a sky eye.


    At this time, Su Mu opened the communication column and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I wipe! Brother, can you come back? We are surrounded, completely surrounded. If there is no accident, our station will be occupied today. "


    "I ask why they haven''t attacked us all the time?" Su Mu is a little curious.


    Xia Feng replied at this time: "why? Not for you? Brother, tell me the truth, are you giving others green hats? Why are these two guilds so angry? Why do you want to wipe out our guild completely in the second tier world? Now we are setting up an array to clear us... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    "Vice president, is it a bit wasteful of us to do so? The guild array was used to deal with a guild with only 10000 people. " A player called "blue sky" stood in the crowd and looked ahead and said.


    At this time, at least 500000 people gathered in a vast team, 200000 people returned to the meteorite guild and 300000 Dongping guild. All of them were experts from eight to four sections gathered on the slopes of wild people, which made the surrounding water impossible for the entire God area.


    And the player in front of us called Dongping bad stared at the Shenyu guild in the tunnel: "waste? For this guild, it is not waste. Today, if I don''t clean up all of them, I will not call Dongping bad. "


    The crowd gathered again at this time, and purple war and purple Shuming came.


    "Xiaohuai, all ready, can attack." Purple Battle Road.


    Dongping nodded in a bad way, and then looked around and said, "the guy named Su Mu hasn''t come back yet?"


    "It''s not seen yet."


    Dongping sneered, then suddenly spread out his wings, and then flew to the air.


    In the air of 50 meters high, Dongping bad figure instantly makes the surrounding players quiet down, all people''s eyes are focused on Dongping bad body.


    "My name is Dongping bad. The vice president of Dongping guild is helpless to disturb the players in the town of Jiutian today. Only because this guild has deceived people too much, so today, I will join hands to recover from meteorite guild. The resurrection array has risen. Listen to the people of the God domain guild. If your boss doesn''t appear now, we will completely clean you up!"


    Boom!


    The nearby players burst into a discussion.


    Some players of this resurrection array have seen and heard that they can resurrect frequently in the resurrection array, and are unlimited resurrection. Moreover, this array is now the site surrounding the whole God domain guild. That is, the people in the current array cannot be offline or sent away. The only thing that the people in the divine area can do is to resist, die and then rise again, and then die again Death, coming and returning will eventually form a falling level to the conditions that cannot be continued in the second tier world. If you stop falling below level 400, you will send the first layer of the world.


    So the players are a little bit excited. When have so many people seen in this town? And there are few people who have seen this array, but people in Jiutian town are very familiar with the God domain guild. The time compensation of the guild has offended one guild after another. The five guild events in Jiutian town have just passed, which directly caused the attack of the super guild of the Western meteorite empire. The boss of the guild can cause trouble too much?


    A bang.


    Summer wind flies up at this time and says, "what is the name? If I have a kind of it, I am afraid that it is your son, mother''s egg, how can I always meet the dog who loves to cry? Don''t you know that dogs that love to cry are not fierce? "


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Feng''s provocation caused the laughter of the old members of the God domain guild, but they were frowned by the new members of God domain. They didn''t know the way the guild was in a world. So at this time, they always felt that some old people of the God domain guild were too forced. Is it good for 10000 people to fight 500000 people?


    Even though the boss of Shenyu is very strong, he killed thousands of people in the past few days when he was dealing with tens of thousands of five guilds. This is faced with some super guild. In the second floor of the world famous Dongping guild, even a return to meteorite guild, this is not to say, even the chance to return to hand is not available. However, Xia Feng, the vice president, is just a one A madman!


    The most important thing is that there is a great array of resurrection in the air, and the tempo of the 10000 people in the God field is about to be cleared.


    "Oh, I hope you can still call it out in a moment." Dongping stared at the summer wind.


    Who did summer wind take?


    He said directly, "don''t you want to be a jerk. What''s the beep thing? Are you big guys


    Dongping frowned again. At this time, the purple war and others below frowned a little. Because of the Bauhinia, Zijia has made an investigation into the Shenyu area, and contacted him without asking for help. From his mouth, he learned that the God domain guild is almost the overlord guild on the first level of the world, with a total membership of nearly one billion, even the world''s national war champion.


    So Zizhan can understand why this man named Su Mu is so rampant, and indeed has rampant capital. And from the mouth he didn''t invite and before contacting with Su mu, Zizhan also learned that Su Mu had more than ten gods'' favor, each of which was very strong. Therefore, Zizhan did not agree with Dongping to delay the time, but agreed to fast attack, and first put the God region into the God domain The members of the guild broke down and were concentrating on the tough guy.


    "Xiaohuai, don''t hesitate, let''s go to war." Purple Battle Road.


    Dongping bad impression of Su Mu only exists in the real world in LiuTian Avenue. However, when it comes to the thought that the mouth of "fat meat" flies, there is a feeling that Dongping is not happy to be bad with a green cap. So Dongping bad is to break down the whole God area in the face of Su Mu!


    "Su Mu! Or is it a man? I will give you a kind of thing? Dare not bear what you dare to do? Let your guild take responsibility for you? What are you special about? Well? Give me out! " Dongping looked around and drank.Bang!


    Blade appeared in the back of the crowd, Su Mu slowly suspended in the air, Xia Feng and Zhang sancrazy finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this figure. If they really fight, although they are not empty, ten thousand members of this divine realm will completely leave the second world.


    At this time, Su Mu went directly to the 100 meter position behind Dongping bad, and then looked at Dongping villain with a smile and said, "even if I rob your woman, don''t you need to be green? Tut Tut, this is the blood cost. The guild array should be worth several hundred thousand Amethyst coins at least? "


    "OK, I dare to come out. Ha ha, it''s just right." Dongping looks at Su mu with a black face, and his anger is about to be suppressed. However, since Su Mu appears today, he must thoroughly destroy the Shenyu guild in front of this man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! Elder brother, he really gives people a green hat. He is right for me Xia Feng looks at Su mu in the air. Zhang sancrazy is speechless. How many women are su mu? Do you want to rob others? Do you want a face?


    "The boss is a stallion." Zhang San''s mysterious way.


    Xia Feng turned his head and said with a smile: "boy, you should be careful to be heard by him. Don''t you have a sister?"


    "Sleeping trough! My sister was married long ago, OK? Summer wind, you have some virtue on your mouth. "


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, joking In my heart, there is only exquisite, mm-hmm! "


    "Cut, the people of the autumn family have not yet entered the second world."


    "I can wait!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Su Mu slowly floated forward, passed Dongping bad, and then slowly stopped after approaching the Shenyu guild.


    At this time, Dongping looked at Su Mu''s eyes and wanted to tear Su Mu apart. After all, this was the one who robbed the Bauhinia. Dongping didn''t know how much effort he had to make the purple family agree to marry the Bauhinia. However, he was robbed by this man on the wedding day, and he was still on the LiuTian road. How can Dongping family swallow this tone?


    Today''s war is not only Dongping''s bad mood, but also something allowed by the Dongping family. Otherwise, the purple family will not participate in it.


    So at this time, Dongping looked at Su mu with a sneer and said, "I hope you can laugh again later."


    Su Mu took a look at the crowd around him. To tell you the truth, there is no chance of victory in the divine region. There are all the people around. Even if Su Mu sent the savages here, they are not the opponents of these people. There are too many people. Although there is no national war grandeur in the first level world, it is in the second level world that these experts completely crush the players in the first layer.


    There was too much Qi and blood, which made Su Mu unable to achieve the level of simple skills, so he had no chance to win.


    But Su Mu was suspended in the air with a cold smile.


    Shua disappeared in an instant, and the onlookers could not help exclaiming. The next moment, they could see Su Mu coming directly to the front of Dongping. Their weapons collided.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Su Mu continued to sneer.


    Dongping looked at Su Mu and said, "are you afraid? It''s too late


    With a bang, they separated. Su Mu nodded in the air and said, "since you want to fight, I will accompany you to play a game. Anyway, I will go to the third tier world. Today, let''s even give a warning to the players in the second tier world. In the future, there will be a lot of harassment from cats and dogs."


    Indeed, Su Mu no longer plans to stay in the second tier world. The sudden appearance of Heyang made Su Mu have to speed up his journey to the third tier world, and then to the fourth tier to the seventh tier. The dark element gives Su mu the impression that the world will not appear until the seventh tier. Therefore, there is no need to continue to consume it here.


    In this case, as Su Mu Gang just said, we should give a warning to the second tier players. Otherwise, after su Mu left, the development of Shenyu will not catch up with the development speed of these super guilds in the second tier world. Therefore, we can only use the warning method to let the players in the second tier world know that Shenyu can''t be provoked! This time the meteorite guild and the Dongping trade union came forward to pose, which just gave Su Mu this opportunity.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    some experts, such as Zizhan, zishuming, zishutian, dongpingzhan and Lantian, all flew into the air. Because they knew that Su Mu had a strong fighting capacity, they had to ensure the safety of Dongping.


    At this time, Su mu, with a smile on his face, looked at the humanitarians in the air: "since you have to fight, it''s a bit inappropriate for me to refuse all the time. In this case, don''t regret your decision!"


    "I''ll see who I regret!" Dongping yelled.


    Zizhan said coldly: "I have already decided to go into the three levels of the world, but Zitong''s affair has really made the purple family lose face. The Shenyu guild must be eradicated today. Su mu, no matter what your status in the first level world, no one will be afraid of you in the second level world. You know, the whole reincarnation is not just a player of a certain intelligent life planet."


    Su Mu nodded, which has been confirmed for a long time.


    "Lieyu!"


    Bang!!


    White light suddenly appeared, the white long hair and white pupil of the goddess of Lieyu instantly caused the players to exclaim.


    "I wipe, I think I have seen this goddess. Is it the goddess in the forest sea?"


    "I heard that the sky blue and the misty rain left the war, they did not take the goddess?"


    "Wow, I was taken by this man?"


    "Tut, how beautiful..."


    With the appearance of the goddess Lieyu, all kinds of discussions also rose in succession. Zizhan and Dongping naturally knew the origin of the goddess, so they began to frown relatively.


    It''s not a good thing for a goddess to appear in the enemy''s hands, which makes the two-tier world-class gods helpless.


    However, Su Mu looked at Dongping and said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, I won''t bully you with God''s favor. Be at ease."


    "Shit!"


    "This man is crazy!"


    "Damn it, boss, give me the order! Kill this idiot


    For a while, the members of Dongping guild and Huiqiu guild couldn''t help it. 500000 people surrounded them, and 10000 people. At this time, Su Mu said that he would not bully them with God''s favor, but you bullied one. Let''s see who bullied whom!


    "Lieyu, protect the people in the divine region. Don''t let them get hurt later." Su Mu''s light way.


    The goddess of Lieyu immediately understood that Su Mu was going to kill people. She was afraid that she was summoned to prepare for the super skill to avoid harming the members of the divine realm. Therefore, Lieyu did not hesitate and flew directly to the direction of the station. Xia Feng and Zhang Sanfeng were even more crazy.After the fall of Lieyu goddess, Su Mu turned around again, looked at Dongping bad and Zizhan and said, "now I''ll ask you again, do you really want to fight?"


    Dongping was too angry to speak.


    Su Mu looked at Zizhan again and said, "we can''t be regarded as relatives. I can tell you that it''s still too late to withdraw back to the meteorite guild."


    Purple war smell speech frown, although this sentence is said to him, but the edge of the Dongping bad is about to explode, this is not to tell them, Bauhinia has been with this person?


    Thinking of this scene, Dongping suddenly yelled: "ready to attack


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the surrounding sky exploded instantly, and the white light suddenly rose.


    Animals and human beings appeared in the air, and then formed a circle around the whole Shenyu guild station, and the sky was gorgeous in an instant.


    "Wow, so many gods?"


    "My day, I have never seen so many gods in the second world!"


    "I''m surprised. How many gods are this special?"


    The players looked up at the gods who were blooming in all directions in the air. At this time, there were at least 100 gods in the sky, which were very amazing, because there were dragon shaped, unicorn shaped, male, female, white haired old people, and even some beautiful goddesses.


    A large number of deities suddenly appear together, which is indeed a feast of vision.


    Su Mu is nodding: "it seems that the purple family has learned a lesson."


    Zizhan didn''t say a word. Last time Su Mu''s eleven gods spoiled Huiqiu guild. So this time, Huiying guild and Dongping trade union were prepared. Otherwise, Zijia could not stand in front of Su Mu so confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    "I wipe! There are so many gods


    "After all, the super guild is a super guild. There are more than 100 gods gathered together. It''s really spectacular!"


    "But then again, why are these two super guilds fighting so much against such a small God kingdom? Is it a bit of a fuss? "


    "Are you a player of jiutianzhen? You don''t know how powerful the boss of Shenzhou is? So many people in the five major trade unions have been beaten to be obedient. These two super guilds must have investigated clearly. "


    "But what hatred do they have


    "Didn''t you hear from Xia Feng, vice president of Shenyu? Maybe it''s the eldest of Shenyu who has become green..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu was also smiling, because there were at least 150 gods in the sky. Although there were beasts and human figures in the sky, it had to be said that the purple family came with preparation, and the Dongping family came with anger. They were bound to uproot the divine realm in the second world.


    However, the more like this, the more can give the players in the second tier world the biggest shock. Anyway, they have to go, so play a big one.


    "Su mu, call on your pet!" Zizhan is staring at Su Mu Dao in the air.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you still need me to summon the gods? You think highly of yourself. If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense


    Zizhan frowned and looked at Dongping bad. The boy had been completely angry: "all God''s pets, give me together, tear up this bastard!"


    "Go on


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The master''s command was given in an instant.


    Roar ~ ~


    roar ~ ~


    hum ~ ~


    in an instant, the gods rushed to Su Mu''s position. At this moment, all the players in the audience were quiet, and almost no one spoke again, because at this time in the air, all the gods rushed to Su Mu''s position. I don''t know whether it was because of the intention of the two super guilds or why all the gods favored him It was a close combat attack on Su mu.


    Maybe it''s because of the shock of killing Su mulai in this way? Or is it a coincidence that these gods are all close combat attacks?


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!!!


    The explosion, which resounded through the sky, exploded in the air. It was just like gorgeous fireworks. Su Mu disappeared in the circle of more than 100 gods. These more than 100 gods were more like shells rushing towards Su mu, resulting in a large number of explosion flames in the center.


    So at this moment, Dongping''s bad heart finally had a little pleasure, but it was not enough. His goal was to eradicate the Shenyu guild completely.


    A garbage Association dares to provoke Dongping guild. If this guild can still stay in the second tier world, how can Dongping''s face be saved?


    So at this time, Dongping bad almost subconsciously wanted to issue an order of impact, but the words stopped when they came to the mouth.


    At this time, Zizhan''s eyes widened, and all the players in the audience widened their eyes. Xia Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and members of Shenyu guild were completely shocked. More than 100 gods attacked Su mu. Even if Xia Feng had absolute trust in Su mu, it was a little bit weak. After all, Su Mu didn''t call his goddess to fight.


    However, Xia Feng took a careful look at the goddess Lieyu on her head. She found that she was very calm and calm. After that, Xia Feng was relieved. If Su Mu was in danger, the goddess would not be indifferent.


    "Drink


    "Compression ¡¤ God reveres the sun!"


    "Damn it! It''s the skill again! " Xia Feng almost blurted out.


    Although the compressed version of shenzun Lieyang appears frequently, it makes Xia Feng feel a little suffocating every time. The explosion of the nuclear reactor in the dark is too shocking. It is not the explosion of firelight at all. It is an indescribable form of explosion. It is almost the original bullet of the real world, although it is compressed.


    Boom!!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    All of us can clearly see that more than 100 gods dote on each other, and then flash a dazzling fire from the central position, and then it is a state of overwhelming submergence. At this time, all the supreme gods'' expressions suddenly changed, and even found that some gods began to run away crazily


    Some gods with special abilities disappeared in the same place at this time, but most of them have been submerged by fire, and then a huge little sun like thing is formed in the air. Not only that, the scope of this skill instantly covers the surrounding area, and a large number of players are also covered in it.


    Boom! Boom!!!!!


    After the fire, there was thick black smoke, even reaching the point of darkness. This skill only exploded more than 20 meters in diameter, which shocked Dongping and surprised Su mu, because the compressed version of the sacred sun usually has a diameter of more than 100 meters, but it is obviously too small today.


    "It''s not surprising that there are gods and pets to jointly defend, so the diameter of the sun is reduced. If it''s the original sun, it can still bomb most of the territory of the Chinese Empire." Lie Yu''s voice directly into Su Mu''s mind.Su Mu nodded, so it was.


    The thick black smoke could not be dispersed, and Su Mu''s figure was always in the black smoke. At this time, Su Mu could understand the mood of the players on the scene, and could fully understand the mood of those players who had divine favor, especially those who were killed by instant seconds. It was totally silly at this time!


    Because Su Mu has a god pet, he naturally knows his Qi and blood and defense power. Players can kill him only by using the sea of people tactics. In the case of fighting alone, Su Mu rarely, or even never met, can kill God pet in seconds.


    And today''s war, it is estimated that these players with divine favor will have a deeper understanding of God''s pet.


    With the smoke slowly dispersed, Su Mu''s figure also slowly appeared in front of the public. At this time, a large number of players were in a dazed state. Su Mu was used to watching the war, and the players were stunned by their own skills. Now they have little pleasure for Su mu, because in Su Mu''s heart, this level of fighting roots Ben can''t afford to let Su Mu go all out.


    So Su Mu looked at the Dongping villain with his eyes like copper bells and said, "do you still like this appetizer? Now let me ask you again, do you really want to fight? "


    Do you really want to fight!


    These words seemed to be scared after su Mu said them before, but now they are spoken again by Su mu, but they can understand another meaning


    Fear, terror, inconceivable and other negative emotions suddenly enveloped the hearts of Dongping and Zizhan.


    Do you really want to fight Do you really want to fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Standing in the crowd uninvited, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. He was very optimistic about the attack on Shenyu. Not only he, Zang he and others watched the battle with a kind of spirit to vent their anger. After all, Su Mu had an indelible impact on them a few days ago. However, now Su Mu''s fighting power has made them almost desperate ¡£


    It was known that Su Mu''s gods were very powerful, including those who came back to the meteorite Association. But just now, Su Mu killed dozens of supreme deities by virtue of his personal ability and without any power of God''s pet. What strength is this? No one has seen this kind of combat effectiveness in samsara.


    So at this time, whether it is uninvited people or purple war and Dongping bad have begun to doubt their own strength.


    In the face of Su Mu''s problem, do you really want to fight?


    This problem actually became their problem.


    Zizhan''s silver hair was extremely dazzling at this time. He was suspended in the air, unable to describe what kind of person his granddaughter relied on and how did Zitong find such a person? The unexpected combat effectiveness, completely subverting the fighting ability of samsara, is just like meeting the ultimate boss of samsara.


    Su Mu looked at Zizhan and Dongping and said, "well, since you are not ready, go back. When are you ready to fight with me, or let me give you a ride?"


    Although he did, Su Mu would not do so, because under the observation of so many people on the scene, neither Zizhan nor Dongping bad could leave here with their tails. The more Su Mu said this, the more he would not give them two trade union steps. So at this time, Dongping bad and Zizhan looked at each other, and they knew that a backwater war was inevitable!


    "I don''t believe what you can do to half a million of us alone! Boy, wait for death Dongping bad drink, the crowd began to surge, the formation changed again, all the long-range began to prepare skills, the front row paladins changed from the offensive state to the defensive state to defend Su mu. Obviously, purple war and Dongping bad want to use the long-range skills to attack Su mu.


    Su Mu smiles, then waves the blade, and the sword in his hand glows with cold purple light again


    "Hoo!"


    The crowd exclaimed again that the battle was about to begin again. Although the shock they had just brought to them had not been completely digested, at this moment, countless members watching the battle unconsciously took a step back, and then looked at Su Mu''s weapons


    Zizhan retreated slowly, and dongpingbao also slowly retreated. Although they were surprised by Su Mu''s combat effectiveness, they still didn''t accept it. After all, there were their 500000 expert members in front of them. If they went back in this way, their two trade unions would not mix around huangyecheng.


    "Drink


    "Drink


    Whew!


    With the sound of bows and arrows drawing full of bows, nearly 100000 archers and magicians are ready to attack in an instant. At the same time, other professions with long-range ability also aim at Su Mu one after another, waiting for an order from Dongping.


    Su Mu sneered, and then looked back at Lieyu, who nodded slightly to Su mu, indicating that she would do well in the defense of Shenyu, so that Su Mu could rest assured to fight.


    "Oh, come on!" Su Mu cheered.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, suddenly a voice came, all nervous players are subconsciously looking for the sound.


    However, in the air, a girl slowly floated over. She had no wings behind her and did not know how to fly. However, the girl was very familiar to the players in jiutianzhen.


    Because she is the president of Bauhinia rose in Jiutian Town, a guild of girls. Although Bauhinia has a mask, no one in Jiutian town can''t bear to look like her


    "Wow? It''s not because of her, is it? "


    "Since ancient times, I can''t get it wrong You can see that the high-level ID of meteorite guild is purple or something. It should have something to do with it... "


    "It''s true..."


    Players realized at this time why Huiqiu guild and Dongping guild should target Shenyu.


    Love is because of women.


    But the players in jiutianzhen have to say that Bauhinia is really attractive. Although she has not taken off her veil, it is only Bauhinia''s beautiful eyes and slim figure that are indeed the dream lovers of men. Moreover, at this time, Bauhinia suddenly came to the middle of both sides, obviously because of her battle.


    "Didn''t you rest in Huangye city?" When Su Mu saw the Bauhinia, he knew that the plan was going to change. After all, there were purple family members in the team.


    But when Bauhinia faced Su mu, she could only apologize and nod to Su mu, because at this time it was the purple family who came to look for trouble and bullied the less. She should have pleaded for Su mu, but Bauhinia knew that Su Mu''s identity and combat effectiveness were not what the purple family and Dongping family could contend with.So this time Bauhinia apologetically looked at Su Mu and then turned to look at Zizhan and said, "grandfather, why don''t you let go of your pupil so far?"


    Purple war did not speak, purple Shu Ming said: "Purple pupil, come here quickly, you now know that there is still a remedy, come here quickly."


    Bauhinia did not care what Zishu Ming said. Instead, he was staring at Zizhan in the air and said: "when my father left, I was the leader of the second tier world. Finally, you should let tong''er marry the Dongping family, because tong''er didn''t obey your orders, and then he was expelled by you. That''s all, but also In reality, tong''er is under house arrest and threatens tong''er. If she doesn''t agree, she will hurt Huang Juan. She, her grandfather, and other people''s grandfather dote on her granddaughter. Tong''er is not extravagant, but why should she be the same as her enemy? "


    Tears fall on the face of Bauhinia. This seemingly unacceptable thing is an indelible pain for the party concerned. Although Su mu can''t fully understand Bauhinia''s mood, he can feel a little bit.


    This is the cause of Bauhinia''s character.


    At this time, Zizhan didn''t speak, but Dongping bad, who was suspended on the edge, looked at the Bauhinia and said, "marriage is always the order of parents, the matchmaker''s words. Zitong, you elope with this boy on the wedding day. Have you ever scrutinized the face of the purple family? Now, in turn, let the purple family treat you better? Don''t you think it''s contradictory? "


    "Shut up, dongpinghuai! I''m not talking to you! And you can''t get away with your dirty idea. I''m Su Mu''s man now. Yesterday I left with Su Mu and went to the hotel! " Bauhinia suddenly stares at Dongping and shouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Dongping looks green again. How long does it take? Bauhinia escape marriage has not passed 24 hours, this has become someone else''s woman? The muscles on Dongping''s bad face began to beat.


    And Zizhan is even more frowning. The purple pupil is simply "Crazy". In order not to marry Dongping bad, she will sleep with other men?


    "Purple pupil! It''s immoral that you don''t love yourself so much! You don''t deserve to be a member of the purple family! " Purple Shuming said.


    Bauhinia is a sneer: "I''m 26 this year, I''m already an adult, why can''t I decide my own things? I was moralized again? I''ve always loved myself since I was young. I''ve never held hands with any boy, and I''ve never done anything out of the ordinary with any man. This year, yesterday, I was 26 years old. When I was together with the man I like, I was called immoral? Uncle Ming, tell me, what is the daughter of the purple family in your heart? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "forget about the Bauhinia. Come back. I won''t argue with them. As long as they leave Jiutian town right now."


    Bauhinia looked at Su Mu gratefully, then said thank you softly, then turned to look at Zizhan and said: "grandfather, go, take the people back to the meteorite guild and leave here. Shenyu has no mind to fight for hegemony in the second level world, but Shenyu will never be bullied or humiliated by anyone. What are you doing this for? Even if you want to wipe out the kingdom of God? Will I marry the Dongping family? impossible! Even if Su Mu didn''t appear, I would not be the victim of your commercial marriage. Let''s go, grandfather... "


    Zizhan still didn''t speak. At this time, the players on the scene became lively. They were a little speechless about the courage of the Shenyu guild president. A small Shenyu dared to rob a woman from the vice president of the Dongping guild. In addition, there were people from the blue planet in the real world, so the power of Dongping family in their Kyoto was instantly spread.


    According to Bauhinia''s words, she must have fallen asleep with this person in the real world. Therefore, is the president of this divine realm dare to green Dongping''s bad people when he knows clearly the power of Dongping family?


    "It''s over. It seems that we can''t fight." Zang he stood in the middle of the crowd at this time.


    He came uninvited and didn''t speak. Instead, he sighed helplessly: "I never thought that the vitality of this divine realm was so tenacious that it didn''t kill them. Alas."


    At this time, a woman suddenly came to her and said, "haven''t you seen the situation clearly? This divine realm will surely become an unshakable name in the second world. "


    "Nightingale? Why are you here? " I''m a little curious. Nightingale should not have gone to Red Leaf City long ago.


    Nightingale dressed in black, she looked at the battle direction ahead and said, "I heard that hundreds of thousands of people gathered here. Of course, I want to come and have a look, but unfortunately, the battle is over before it starts."


    "So the reputation of Shenyu can''t be fought out!" Zang he Dao.


    Indeed, this kind of battle will soon affect the whole city of red leaves, but it will definitely not affect the reputation of the divine region. After all, it did not fight, and it will only be the result of a lost call.


    "By the way, what good things did you sell in the last nine black markets?" He came uninvited and asked suddenly.


    With a mysterious smile, the Nightingale said with a mysterious smile: "what you can''t imagine, today I''m here to look for the president of this divine region. I believe that our Fengtian association may cooperate with him, so you can''t shake the position of Shenyu guild here in jiutianzhen."


    "Your boss wants to work with him? What to cooperate with? Cooperate against the savages? " He frowned when he heard the speech without invitation. How could the God kingdom be glued to the relationship network between jiutianzhen and him like a piece of brown sugar? I can''t get rid of it.


    Nightingale laughed and didn''t speak. She didn''t know the specific situation. She just came to deliver a message.


    While they were chatting, Su mu in the air suddenly moved forward a few times, then came to the Bauhinia side, and then took the Bauhinia''s small hand and said, "go ahead, today''s matter is an end."


    Bauhinia took a look at the purple war, and then turned around and floated together with Su Mu to the direction of Shenyu guild.


    Purple war has been frowning, purple Shu Ming just also by the Bauhinia Xi can not say, so this time the purple family do not know what to say.


    However, Dongping bad on the side of the line was whispering: "Zizhan, are you here to reminisce with her?"


    Purple war a Zheng: "the matter has come to this, I think the best result is like this, Xiaohuai, whether you accept or not, Tong Er she, will not marry you."


    "I can''t get what others can''t get. Zizhan, if you Zijia treat Dongping like this, you can think about cooperation again."


    Zizhan was stunned again. He was staring at Dongping bad, and Dongping bad was also staring at Zizhan. His face suddenly showed a ferocious look.


    "Do you think it''s possible to open up the heaven in a small God kingdom? How can I go back to Huangye city with my tail between my legs? You can afford to lose this man back to the meteorite guild, but we Dongping guild can''t! Today''s World War I, you purple family don''t want to participate, I don''t ask, go now"Xiaohuai..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense, Zizhan, you can do it yourself!"


    Dongping bad said, looking at the moving Su Mu and Bauhinia, and then suddenly said: "wait!"


    Su Mu two people directly stop in place, and then turn to look at Dongping bad.


    The latter stares at Su mu, and then looks at the Bauhinia and says, "is that it?"


    "What else do you want?" Bauhinia is a little angry.


    Dongping sneered and said, "you''re a whore and want the purple family to carry this pot for you? It''s easy to think about it. No one can think of anything I can''t get in Dongping! "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Bauhinia eyes are filled with tears, this is the original constant pursuit of their own, say good words, even in front of their own humble dongpinghuai? This is the dongpinghuai who says that he wants to give himself a happy life?


    Now it seems that it''s just like that after tearing the skin, Bauhinia is feeling a lot easier at this time, and the only bit of guilt for dongpinghuai has disappeared


    Su Mu hugged her shoulder and then said without expression: "now, do you still protect these two guilds?"


    Bauhinia''s tearful cheek laughed, and then silently said, "dongpinghuai, I will kill him myself!"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "make sure to finish the task!"


    This demand is not excessive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Bauhinia, directly fell in front of xiafeng and others.


    Xia Feng laughs: "sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law."


    Bauhinia face slightly red, but still slightly nod and summer wind, they say hello, make a group of animals around ha ha ha laugh.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Bang!


    Holding Dongping''s bad neck with one hand, it immediately caused a stir among the members of Dongping guild.


    Su Mu said with a sneer: "originally, Bauhinia came and I planned to let you go, but now it seems that you will not lose your coffin and shed tears."


    Can Dongping have a good face in the face of his "rival in love"? At this time, he also stared at Su Mu and said: "I admit, you are very good at fighting, but what''s the use of it? There are half a million elite members here. Even if you open your neck and let you chop it, it will take you a few days and nights. Today, I''m doomed to die for your Shenyu guild! "


    Su Mu lost his smile.


    Shua!


    Poop!


    Dongpingbad was directly brought to the Shenyu guild members by Su mu, and then squatted on the ground directly. Su Mu said faintly in the air: "Xia Feng, take good care of this grandson. I will let him die at last."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I''m good at killing and torturing people."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    Dongping bad stood up and suddenly said, "everyone, listen to me, charge! Kill


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    In an instant, the roar of killing broke out, and the onlookers got nervous again. They didn''t know whether the purple war had changed their attention or because of the mixing of the teams. At this time, the members of the Huiqiu Association of the purple family also charged. What was the scene of 500000 people pressing forward? It can be described as the general shock of flood pressure!


    Su mu, especially in the air, didn''t know what to say when he saw such a grand battle again.


    He quickly flew into the air, and then stopped at a height of 100 meters. His sword pointed to the sky in an instant


    "Heaven''s punishment from God''s domain!"


    Hum!!


    Boom!!!!


    The dark clouds agglomerated in an instant, and the whole town of Jiutian was covered by the dark clouds again. For a moment, everyone subconsciously stopped at the same place, and then looked at the dark clouds in the air.


    At this moment, the players in jiutianzhen were all stunned, and some even exclaimed: "it''s the curse of heaven again!"


    It''s the curse again!


    At that time, in the resistance to the savages, was it not this scourge? One hundred thousand savages were beaten down by the "scroll" released by the head of Shenyu. Now, this skill appears again. Therefore, a large number of members of Jiutian town suddenly realize a problem. This is not a scroll of inaction!


    It''s almost common sense that the Wuwei scroll can''t have the same appearance. Then the problem comes. Since this Tianbian scroll is not a Wuwei scroll, then skill!


    Everyone was thrilled.


    Nightingale, Huima gun, Zang he and others all stare at this time. It turns out that the curse of heaven is not caused by the scroll, but the skill of the leader of the divine region!


    My God, is this reincarnation player? Is this skill a scroll that can be released repeatedly rather than the only one?


    However, when he came uninvited, he was very calm, because he knew Su Mu''s ability and knew that this skill was not a scroll at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum ~ ~


    Click ~ ~


    the dark clouds are mixed with lightning, which makes jiutianzhen a dark place. At this time, members of Huiqiu Association and Dongping guild are all cold at the same place. Even Zizhan and zishuming are looking at the sky in horror, because this dark cloud covers all of their 500000 people There is no place to avoid.


    At the same time, Dongping bad also gaped at the dark clouds in the sky. What skill is this? What is Su mu of this divine region going to do?


    "Down!"


    Boom!!


    Never seen a bucket of lightning? Under the curse of heaven, the thinnest lightning is a bucket thick, and the thickest lightning can almost level a small hill. Therefore, at the moment of lightning falling, the members of the two trade unions screamed in an instant, and the defense shield was frequently propped up. However, after being hit by lightning, the shield had no effect at all. Should it be blackened or scorched, should be killed by seconds or killed by seconds Field.


    Boom!


    Click! CLICK!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!


    The scene of the end of the world completely shocked all the players present, all of them were stunned and shocked beyond measure.


    In short, watching the lightning falling, even some members began not to avoid, so they stood in situ and watched the lightning in the sky split downBoom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder and lightning lasted for ten seconds. However, the whole position of the savage slope in Jiutian town was swept up like crazy. At the same time, some players noticed that there was a white light over the residence of Shenyu guild. All the thunder and lightning hit the white light. The station of Shenyu was not only OK, but the members of Shenyu were completely destroyed at this time It''s watching a play at close range.


    Xia Feng is OK with them, but the members who just joined the divine realm are completely shocked by the picture in front of them at this time, just like the players around, they are gaping!


    Su Mu didn''t know how many levels he had, but the area of the divine scourge still lost Su Mu''s experience value of dozens of levels, but Su Mu''s level was still 999!


    Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t know how much he feels now


    At the same time, at this time, there were still some families that didn''t die at the scene. Those hidden occupations with strong resistance to lightning survived, but they were only very few people


    Of course, Zizhan actually survived. His face was shocked and his mind was completely blank.


    At this time, standing in front of Xia Feng''s body, Dongping bad is totally stupid looking at the scene, because 500000 people in a flash into ashes, this is a full 500000 people! It''s gone?


    Come to revenge with confidence, and the final result is that 500000 people were killed by one bombing? This is not to say in the second world, even in the first world have not heard, let alone see a scene


    ¡­¡­


    Savage territory.


    Cook and Dominic stood at the gate and looked up at the sky for a long time. At this time, Dominic couldn''t help but say, "king, is God respected? Is he angry again?"


    Cook nodded, then turned around and walked into the hall. As he walked along, he said, "thanks to the fact that we didn''t have any impulse, otherwise we really don''t know what will happen to us against the LORD God It''s just a scourge skill. If I don''t feel wrong, there''s a more powerful destruction skill in the deity than this one. It''s just because of the buildings that they didn''t release... "


    "Ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Dongping bad expression at this time can only be described with one word, that is to say nothing!


    Because today''s Dongping is full of blank minds. Even if it is a super guild dealing with the second tier world, 500000 people are also a very big threat. But what about the present? Be bombarded by a skill of others, it turns into a mass destruction!


    Therefore, it seems that Dongping bad at the moment seems to understand why Bauhinia will like this Su mu.


    At the same time, Zizhan also understood why Zitong liked Su mu.


    With such a strong skill, he still develops in Jiutian Town, a small town. According to his ability, he has the strength to challenge the largest guild in the second floor of the world. However, he develops slowly in Jiutian town. Such a tolerant person, such a low-key person, can be attracted by this mystery, let alone a smart girl like Zitong, She knows that Su Mu''s strength is far more than that, so it is excusable to fall in love with this person in a short time


    Of course, Zizhan understood that this man was not from his planet, but he was willing to cross his planet for the sake of his purple pupil. No matter what method he used, his courage was enough to stop any man, and Su Mu went without hesitation So, let alone purple pupil, any woman can''t resist such a man. Maybe Zitong''s choice is right


    In addition to being shocked, they are shocked, but some people are totally paralyzed.


    For example, Huang Juan, such as the night rose, such as the shy leaf and so on.


    They thought that their elder sister fell in love with a man who had known him for more than a month, but now it seems that things are far from as simple as they think. Of course, the cognition of Su Mu was more powerful before, but no one thought that this man was the master of reincarnation!


    In particular, Huang Juan and night rose admire the sixth sense of Bauhinia. Bauhinia has said more than once that Mr. Su''s ability is far beyond imagination, which is beyond their expectation


    At the same time, rose in the dark night finally understands and believes that love is like lightning when it comes. It''s totally excusable that Miss likes this person. After so many things, Su Mu is by her side almost every time. She even heard Huang Juan say that she went to their planet yesterday and married in the hands of Dongping villains. This courage and experience, not to mention Bauhinia, is even her own Will fall in love with Su mu For a time, the envious mood was filled with the dark night rose''s mind, but also for Bauhinia feel lucky and happy


    The whole Jiutian town was so stupid that he didn''t ask Su Mu to wait for them to come back to their senses. At this time, Su Mu stood high in the air and said, "don''t say you have 500000 people. Even if you have a million people, what can you do? I su mu, I God domain, more than a curse of heaven skill? Next time, please bring a few experts. By the way, if you want to hit me in Shenzhou, don''t come if you are less than 10 million people! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This kind of domineering, wrong, this kind of arrogant words simply shocked the whole nine day town!


    You''re a guild of ten thousand people challenging the whole second world? Don''t come without 10 million people?


    Are you kidding? There is no guild of ten million level in the whole second floor. There is no guild of five million level. Where are the tens of millions of people? Your sister!


    However, from Su Mu''s mouth now, not only does no one feel that Su Mu is bragging, but also gives people a feeling of domineering and arrogance, without any sense of disobedience!


    Followed by worship, admiration, and even all kinds of conquered girl heart.


    A large number of members who quit Shenyu began to regret, and a large number of indecisive members were ready to join Shenyu soon. In a word, everyone''s mood in jiutianzhen is different, but the same thing is that no one is not satisfied with Shenyu!


    Bang!


    Su Mu fell to the ground, and then watched the summer wind, the latter directly released Dongping bad.


    At this time, Dongping bad moved forward a few steps. He could not believe that the 500000 people he had brought with him were destroyed by the regiment. He thought about any possibility, thought that Su Mu might be difficult to pester, and Shenyu might be difficult to kill. After all, the information brought by Zizhan was always accurate, but he never thought that the result was so, which was totally beyond his imagination I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, Bauhinia slowly out of the crowd, and then staring at the Dongping bad way: "Dongping bad, take out your weapons..."


    Dongping was stunned by his bad smell and then stared at the bauhinia in front of him. He sneered. He didn''t know if he was scared or what was going on. He pointed at the Bauhinia crazily and said, "you already knew it, didn''t you? You knew this guy was so perverted, didn''t you? "


    Bauhinia frowned, and Xia Feng behind him said with a smile, "you have only seen one tenth of my brother''s ability. What are you and my sister-in-law roaring at? Did your sister-in-law let you go just now? You are the son of a bitch who humiliated sister-in-law Bauhinia, aren''t you? "


    "Sister in law? Ha ha... " This woman is the fat of his mouth. Now she is called sister-in-law!


    Dongping bad this time is really angry, he walked to the Bauhinia while staring at the Bauhinia and said: "you so don''t look up to me?"Bauhinia frowned, but still said: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was just subconsciously rebelling against commercial marriage, and I was not interested in your dandy life. Now, you are right, I just don''t like you Dongping bad!"


    "Ha ha! yes! Laozi is a dandy! No matter how dandy I am, I''m better than a bitch like you


    Boom!!!


    Bang ~ ~ ~


    boom!


    The figure of Bauhinia quickly impacts the bad body of Dongping and directly meditates on the ground.


    Dongping bad slowly stood up, then looked at the bauhinia in front of him and sneered: "what? I was so humble when I was chasing you. Now I can''t stand tearing my face and saying something ugly? "


    But the long sword of Bauhinia pointed to Dongping and said, "do you know what''s the biggest difference between you and Su mu?"


    Dongping was stunned and then looked at Su Mu: "me and him? Hehe, what do you want to say now... "


    Bauhinia''s face was a sneer, and then said: "yes, you think I want to talk about Su Mu''s personal ability? This is the difference between you, Dongping bad, whether it is to treat people and things or self-cultivation, our three outlooks are completely different. If you tear your face, you can humiliate your former lover? When you didn''t tear your face? Force the purple family to let me marry you? This is where you disgust me


    Shua ~


    Dangdang ~ ~


    bang!!!


    However, at this time, everyone exclaimed again, because Su Mu''s figure disappeared. Instead of fighting against Dongping, he directly rushed to the central position which was bombed to the scorched black by the divine region''s Tianbian, and there stood a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Su Mu rushes to the center of jiaohei, but no one can see the girl''s face. Because the area of God''s fiendish is too large, the center is too far away from the players.


    And Su Mu flies to this person naturally also caused the player''s exclamation, what expert did not appear again?


    With a bang, Su Mu slowly fell to the ground and looked at the smiling face of the girl in front of her.


    Sasaki Sasaki, this ID Su Mu has seen on the list of the second tier world. Just now Su Mu suddenly flew to this side because this woman is not a member of the Huiqiu guild or the Dongping guild, but the guild of Jize Mingjing!


    "Hello, Mr. Su..." Sasaki kowtow with a smile.


    Su Mu frowned and asked, "are you from the Japanese island?"


    The latter slightly vertical shoulder, and then said: "is there no place for us in the second tier world? Or does Mr. Su not want to see me? "


    "What can I do for you?" There is a Japanese island area in the second world, but Su Mu doesn''t want to see the people in the second world. Su Mu doesn''t want to delay in the second world for a long time, let alone fight against the Japanese island here. Although Su Mu has nothing to worry about now, it is always trouble.


    Sasaki Shimei''s ID Su Mu just remembered appearing on the list, but now she''s here, and it''s obvious that she was standing in the scope of divine retribution just now, but she hasn''t been killed by seconds, and even her life has not been wasted. This is what makes Su Mu curious and surprised.


    And Sasaki must have something to do here, and give Su mu the feeling that he is looking for him.


    As Su Mu thought, he took a look around him and said, "Mr. Su should really like to be quiet..."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Mu frowned. Jize Mingjing seemed to have died at the time of reincarnation, and she had sacrificed for her family. Therefore, this has always been a knot in Su Mu''s heart. Now, this woman suddenly asked


    "I know that there are so many women around Mr. Su. I''m sure he won''t miss a Japanese Islander all the time. Now it seems to be the same as what I think. In that case, if I come here, you''ll think I didn''t come..." With that, Sasaki Shimei turned around and was about to leave.


    Could su Mu let her go? impossible! But Su Mu did not stop her.


    In this way, Su Mu stood in situ, watching Sasaki Shimei step by step toward the outside.


    The woman walked about ten steps before she stopped. Then she looked back at Su Mu and said, "do you really want me to go?"


    "Since you come, you must have something to do. Since you don''t want to say, why should I stop you?"


    Sasaki pouted: "sure enough, it is a very unpleasant thing to be with a person with a high IQ!"


    Su Mu smiles. It''s obvious that she came here to have a look at herself? So Su Mu was too confident. Since she would definitely not leave if she had something to do with herself, Su Mu didn''t need to stop her. Otherwise, if she made a deal for Jize Mingjing, it would disgust Su mu.


    Sasaki Shimei went back again, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Mingjing is not dead."


    Indeed, at the beginning, riyu had predicted that she might see Yoshizawa. But now it seems that Yoshizawa, who died in the cycle of time, has not disappeared in this world. Now Sasaki must have asked for himself to find himself, otherwise he would not risk coming to the Middle Kingdom empire.


    "She is in the third world, maybe now in the fourth world. How to say that I just got her news. She said that she was held by someone, and who was not clear. She asked me to tell you that she missed you very much." Sasaki stares at Su Mu Dao as if to see what expression Su Mu makes.


    But in the end, she was disappointed because Su Mu didn''t have any expression on her face. Although she was very happy to get the news that Mingjing was not dead, Su Mu didn''t want to have too deep contact with the people in Japan island.


    "By the way, although Mingjing is not dead, it is still very difficult for you to see her. Maybe you should go to the Japanese island region after you enter the three-tier world." Sasaki Shimei said this sentence and then left the original place.


    Su Mu stood on the dark land and frowned slightly. It seems that the journey into the three-tier world will be accelerated. After all, some things from the three-tier world have happened too much in recent days.


    Su Mu looked back and saw that Bauhinia had killed Dongping badly, and at this time he had come to Zizhan, as if he were talking to her grandfather.


    Su Mu waved his hand to show Xia Feng that they began to clean the battlefield. Then Su Mu took back Lieyu and left the scene.


    Jiutianzhen, a complete explosion.


    The Empire of China and Turkey was completely overturned. A guild group of ten thousand people in jiutianzhen destroyed the joint attack of the two guilds of the Western meteorite empire. The super army that killed 500000 people suddenly became the biggest hot spot in the second world.


    The most important thing is that the Shenyu association is frequently dug up. Its status in the first level world, the development in Jiutian Town, and today''s events are combined together. The word Shenyu completely stirs up the storm in the second level world. Moreover, the news that this guild has been dug up is not very profitable. Its members have been wandering around about 10000 people, so the major cities in the second level world Guilds are also relieved. As long as the Shenyu guild does not fight for hegemony, it will have no influence on the large guilds.However, in the second world, the word Shenyu guild has become a taboo. I believe that no one will provoke Shenyu in the near future. As long as the members of Shenyu do not do too much, let alone jiutianzhen, even players from other regions will be respectful to Shenyu guild. Before you want to move Shenyu guild, you should first think about the Shenyu guild that can kill 500000 people Long


    Su Mu went directly to the location of Shangjiu black market and found the baby.


    At this time, the baby had prepared all the things Su Mu needed. Looking at Su Mu''s expression, she said with a smile: "when have you become so impatient? How many days have you been in the second tier world and going to the third tier world? I''ve been here for months... "


    Su Mu gave a helpless smile and said: "I can''t help it. Besides, I don''t have any pursuit here. It''s you. Can you stay here for a few months? Is there anything you haven''t finished? If there is one, don''t force yourself to go to the third world. "


    Ying''s charming smile hung on his face, and then put his arm directly on Su Mu''s shoulder. With an ambiguous expression, he said, "I''m here to wait for you. Since you don''t need me on the second floor, I''ll go to the third floor to pave the way for you Anyway, I''ve been eight to nine long ago... "


    "So good?"


    "What? You still don''t believe people? "


    "Don''t be coquettish, all right? I watched the infiltration... "


    "Fuck you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the rhythm of another storm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Three days later.


    Shangyu City.


    Fengtian Guild Headquarters.


    A girl was standing in the conference hall, with a veil on her face, but a sad face hung between her eyebrows.


    At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man looked at the girl and said, "did you sign an agreement when you joined Fengtian guild? You can''t leave Fengtian guild and enter the third tier world until the copy of Fengtian guild Tongtian tower is completed. "


    The girl did not speak, and the middle-aged man stood up and said, "well, now that you want to leave Fengtian society, what do you think of this contract?"


    Finally, the girl couldn''t help saying: "at the beginning, you promised me that once the copy of Tongtian couldn''t be broken, the contract would be cancelled. Now it''s basically confirmed that Tongtian copy is a copy that we can''t get through at present. What''s your intention of holding on to this matter? Are you going to let me stay in the second tier world all my life? "


    "How could I have done such a thing? It''s just, who told you that Tongtian copy has been confirmed to be unavailable? Yeah? Flying fish Zhan wucrazy stood up and cheered.


    Finally, the girl sighed helplessly, then took a look at Zhan Wu maniac and said, "who told me the importance? The important thing is that you break the contract first. Anyway, I must leave the second world! "


    With that, the girl left the hall, and the first one, Zhan Wuyuan, sneered, wanted to go? Is that easy?


    Hula


    A large group of players rushed out of the hall and directly blocked the girl''s way. At this time, the girl didn''t seem to be too surprised. Instead, she stood and looked at the players around. Instead, she felt relaxed, because she finally tore her face. Fortunately, she watched him act here every day.


    Zhan Wu maniac came out of the hall and looked at the girl''s back and said, "Luo Qingcheng, you have to know how you begged me when you entered the second floor world. Now you don''t need me any more, you want to kick me away? Is there such an easy thing in the world? Don''t forget, your father is still waiting for you


    Luo Qingcheng frowned again. She turned and said, "you don''t want to threaten me with my father! At the beginning, we agreed to enter the second world. I will serve your guild for three months. After three months, if the copy of Tongtian can''t be broken, let me leave. What do you want to do? "


    Zhan Wu maniac sighed and went to the edge of luoqingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, you should know my mind. Why can''t you accept me? Now that the flying fish has gone, what are you thinking about? "


    "Flying fish just went to three levels of the world. Besides, what''s the relationship between me and flying fish? What do you have to do with others Luo Qingcheng can''t help it. She is fed up with such an old lecher


    At least, feifeifeiyu pursues luoqingcheng in an aboveboard way. However, he knows that he is too old, so he often looks at luoqingcheng. Now feifeifeiyu has left, and he seems to have a reason to pursue luoqingcheng with open mindedness Therefore, Luo Qingcheng said that he would go to the three levels of the world, and he naturally refused.


    Luo Qingcheng stares at the war without crazy way: "I don''t want to repeat my words, I have no feeling for flying fish to you, please fulfill the original promise, let me go!"


    In the face of luoqingcheng, such a gorgeous beauty, can Zhan Wuyuan let her leave? What''s more, her father Luo Ming is still in the guild of the first floor of the world. Although she can''t return to the first level of the world, it''s also a threat to Luo Qingcheng.


    So the war without crazy stare at Luo Qingcheng''s eyes, make sure she really want to leave, then sneer: "if I don''t let you go?"


    Luoqingcheng doesn''t speak any more. There are a lot of experts in Fengtian guild. Even though luoqingcheng has already turned eight to eight, it is almost crazy to face thousands of experts. It is impossible for her to solve the problem by herself, just dozens of eight to five experts outside the hall.


    At this time of souyi, Luo Qingcheng didn''t know what was wrong. She even regretted that she had taken her father in the first place, and then agreed to the contract that he had to have at noon


    At this time, on the roof of tile roofed house of the front door of Fengtian Guild Headquarters compound, a voice suddenly faintly spread: "what if I insist on taking her?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who''s up there!"


    Wow


    Swish a few sound, a dozen eight turn six section of the master came to the roof of the house, and then surrounded Su Mu''s position.


    In three days, Su Mu was promoted from eight to four to eight. Because there were no worries or complicated things, she was promoted faster. Su Mu asked about Bauhinia, but she didn''t want to leave the second tier world now. So she negotiated with Su Mu and came back to pick her up after su Mu had finished everything.


    As for Xia Feng and others, of course, they also have to take care of the guild. Therefore, only baby left with Su Mu this time. Of course, it seems that Su Mu is going to take luoqingcheng away.


    Although he luoqingcheng never broke the window paper, both Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng were worried about each other in their hearts. Therefore, this feeling and the feeling always made Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng feel very longing for each otherAfter all, it was luoqingcheng who retired first, so luoqingcheng never thought and dared to have anything to do with Su mu, which would give people a feeling of regret. That feeling was the most unacceptable for girls. Su Mu didn''t want to make embarrassment to luoqingcheng, so he walked down like this all the time. But it has to be said that Su Mu is looking forward to and looking forward to, and even enjoying luoqingcheng A short time together.


    The so-called, city Qingguo Luo Qing City, that is the feeling.


    Luo Qingcheng''s eyes finally opened at this time. Her two curved eyebrows now turned into a smiling crescent moon shape. Obviously, luoqingcheng was surprised and surprised to see Su Mu here.


    Zhan Wu maniac walked forward a few steps, staring at Su Mu and drinking again: "who are you? How did you get to the roof of our headquarters? "


    You know, this is a safe area. How can someone go directly to the roof? So at this time, Zhan Wu maniac was also quite surprised, because Su Mu''s ID could not be seen at all. The only thing he could see was the four characters of eight turns and eight paragraphs.


    Su Mu looked at the crowd around him and jumped down.


    Standing in the courtyard, Su Mu walked to Luoqing city step by step, and then hung a smile and said, "is it important who I am? Now you should think about how to kill me, right? "


    Zhan Wu maniac sneered and nodded his head: "that''s right. Give it all to me and kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    Although Su Mu is now eight to eight, what can he do? The problem is that there are dozens of eight to five sections in the whole courtyard, so naturally, there are not empty people.


    (PS: I know that the last few days are the most important days for some people, so no matter what, relax and face the future, and believe that you are the best! Come on, come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua ~ ~


    bang! Bang!


    Boom!!


    In a flash, dozens of eight to five players couldn''t get close to Su mu. Although Su Mu didn''t cause second kill damage, it was because Su Mu''s current general attack and ordinary skills could not reach millions of damage value, which was the most helpless thing for Su mu.


    However, it is not a problem to repel these dozens of ordinary players.


    However, this kind of combat effectiveness has already shocked everyone. In the second tier world, in addition to the level of experts like sky blue and misty rain Lishang, who can do it? The most important thing is that sky blue has been eight to nine for a long time, but this person is only eight to eight. The gap in this section is not as simple as 8 + 1, because the eight to nine section is the highest level in the second level world, and the tenth section has to leave the second level world and go straight to the third level world to transfer to the Ninth level.


    Zhan Wu crazily frowns at Su mu, and then secretly asks if anyone knows that luoqingcheng knows such a person, but most of them don''t know. The only flying fish who knows Su Mu''s identity is no longer in the second tier world.


    "Here you are." Luo Qingcheng looked at Su Mu and said to her.


    Su Mu nodded with a smile: "well, here it is."


    This kind of greeting gives Su Mu a very comfortable and warm feeling. It can''t be said that it''s comfortable. It''s just three words that make su Mu leave all his troubles when you come. These three words seem to surround Su mu with a kind of magic.


    What''s more, Luo Qingcheng''s tone, I can''t say, is it like a girl next door? It''s like the first love after a long time


    Two people, seem to completely ignore the people around, so looking at each other, of course, luoqingcheng with a veil, can not cover up the kind of overstepping in the air.


    After a long time, Su Mu just opened his mouth again: "what is the specific situation?"


    Luo Qingcheng just staggered Su Mu''s eyes, then sighed slightly, and then talked.


    It turns out that Luo Qingcheng was worried about his father LuoMing when he left the circle of time. Then he joined a guild and signed a contract to serve the guild on the second floor. At that time, he told the Fengtian guild that there was a guild mission in the second floor world called Tongtian tower copy. This copy was very difficult. Luoqingcheng promised to go all out, but at the same time, if the copy could not After it was confirmed, Luoqing city was allowed to move freely, but in the second tier world, Luoqing city would not leave Fengtian guild.


    Three months later, the copy of Tongtian tower still hasn''t been opened. Before flying fish left, feifeiyu told luoqingcheng that it was an impossible copy, so luoqingcheng planned to go to the third tier world. As for why she wanted to go to the third tier world, she didn''t say. Only Luoqing City knew in her heart that the reputation of the divine realm was expanding, and Su Mu suddenly killed 500000 people regardless of the discussion Zhaoluo Qingcheng can think that Su Mu is going to leave the second world.


    So Luoqing city also want to leave, but the old lust of war without maniac is not willing to let people go, so there is today''s matter.


    Su mu can''t help but laugh after listening to the story. Can he still chase girls like this?


    He looked at Zhan Wu maniac and said, "isn''t this a bit of a man? Since it has been proved that the copy can not be broken through, why should we keep it? "


    "What''s your business? Who are you? Boy, I know all the friends in Qingcheng''s home and around. Who are you? Don''t think you dare to do business here because you have two sons. " Su Mu was staring at Wu Zhan.


    Su Mu said, this guy is a man of reincarnation.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Zhan wucrazy and said: "I have frequently led Fengtian guild''s copy task upgrade in the past three months, which has brought enough benefits to the guild. I hope you don''t continue to pester me."


    "Is it me who pesters me? Luoqingcheng, don''t forget what you said when you asked me. You will help me complete the copy of Tongtian tower. Otherwise, why should I support your old father


    Su Mu went directly to Luo Qingcheng, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned. She knew that Su Mu might intervene, and luoqingcheng was very clear that once Su Mu started, the whole Fengtian guild would collapse, so she was still a little impatient. After all, it was the Fengtian society of the reincarnation of time that gave her a condition to settle down in the second world.


    Seeing that Luo Qingcheng hesitated, Su Mu knew what was going on. He took a look at Zhan Wu maniac and said, "well, take me to see the copy of your trade union to see if it can pass. It can be regarded as I have paid off the debts for Qingcheng."


    "You? Ha ha, boy, it''s not that kind of saying to be outspoken. Do you know the Tongtian tower of our guild copy? Just talk nonsense. Don''t flash off your tongue and it won''t look good at that time... "


    "Do you have a better way? Or I''ll take her out? " Su Mu smiles.


    Zhan Wu frowned wildly. Now there is a problem that really bothers him.


    Luoqingcheng is eight to eight. The guy without ID is also eight to eight. Although the battle without maniac is also eight to eight, it is not difficult to see from the fight between Su Mu and his members that dozens of members of this security zone still have some difficulties in subduing this man. In addition, luoqingcheng with eight turns and eight sections really wants to fight, and the chance of winning is not very great.At this time, a voice came from his voice channel: "boss, you can promise him first. I have mobilized 500 elite members of our guild to wait outside the copy. It''s not too late for them to kill this man after they pass by."


    Zhan wumanian''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. It''s really the best to kill him easily. Moreover, Zhan wumanian can''t believe and think about Su Mu''s ability to break through the copy of Tongtian tower. It''s impossible for a hundred eight turn six section master in Tiangong Association. Can he be equal to a hundred eight to six level master?


    Even for this copy, Fengtian guild invited all the major studio associations to gather ten eight to seven segments, five eight to eight segments, and the rest were all eight to six level masters to attack the replica. However, in the end, the first level was not solved. We can imagine how difficult this copy is.


    "Good! In this case, try it. If you can break through the copy, it''s up to her to stay or not to go! " War without crazy suddenly very straightforward say.


    "All right, let''s go." Su Mu nodded.


    Luo Qingcheng is a little frown, how can she not believe that war without crazy is such a straightforward person, more can not believe that war without crazy is the kind of person who has faith, otherwise it will not happen at present.


    But now that it''s over, luoqingcheng has to follow Su Mu and the people with no maniac to leave the headquarters of the security zone, and then go straight to the direction of the copy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Shangyu City field suburb.


    A group of dozens of people are heading east, but these dozens of people are very quiet, not like a team at all.


    Luo Qingcheng whispered along with Su Mu: "Wan''er, they may have gone to the third floor of the world..."


    Su Mu was stunned, then laughed and said, "well, thank you for telling me this."


    "Nothing. I know you''re going to the three levels of the world, so I''ll let you know. Moreover, the members of the Shenyu empire are developing very well in the cycle of time. I didn''t tell you last time in a hurry." Luo Qingcheng said while recalling the last time he met Su mu in Shangjiu black market.


    Even if I think of luoqingcheng today, I''m still a little happy. Because that was the first time I saw Su Mu after the separation of the cycle of time, so Luo Qingcheng was a little nervous. After all, it was she who gave up marriage to Su mu. This matter always bothered her. Although it was not because of her vanity, it was after all that she proposed to withdraw her marriage, and the original Su mu Herdsmen are really poor


    Luoqingcheng didn''t talk about the plot of war free maniac all the way, because she knew that Su Mu must know this trick. If Su Mu didn''t see this kind of trick, it would be ridiculous for Su Mu to build the whole Shenyu empire. Therefore, luoqingcheng was very confident of Su mu.


    "After you left, I heard that some people have been pursuing Wan''er, but I believe you are very confident in Waner..."


    "Of course."


    "Well, although Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan are very indifferent, they can''t hold up those men''s sugar coated shells. You''d better be careful."


    "It''s like flying fish and Zhan Wu crazy chasing you?"


    "Er..." Luoqingcheng didn''t know how to answer Su mu for a while, but he was happy. At least Su Mu said that, the only thing that could prove was that Su Mu was jealous. Although Su Mu didn''t show it, luoqingcheng could feel it.


    One of the reasons why Su Mu didn''t come up to solve this matter by violence is his respect for Luoqing city. No matter what, Fengtian society has shown kindness to Luoqing city and Luoqing city''s father in the first world. Su mu can''t ignore this matter. Moreover, if Su Mu comes up and resolves the matter by violence, luoqingcheng can''t say anything, but his heart will certainly suffer. This is at least for Luo A disrespect for the original intention of the city.


    So luoqingcheng is still very happy now. At least she knows that Su Mu has always considered things for her from her perspective, which is enough to be a confidant.


    After about half an hour''s journey, the battle free team finally stopped.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng also stood in the same place, because at this time we could clearly see the copy of the so-called Tongtian tower.


    This is the cliff of a mountain. On this cliff, a huge pagoda, like some grottoes, is inlaid on the mountain. Its height is more than 100 meters, but its area is very large, accounting for half of the whole mountain area.


    "This is a famous copy of Shangyu City, and it is also the most unattainable copy. Every guild has a mission here, but none of them can pass it. When Dao Xiankong, the world''s famous favorite hunter in the second floor of junior high school, once assisted other guilds, but it was still the first floor that never broke through..." Luo Qingcheng introduced some copies of this in general.


    Su Mu is a little frown, because this tower, how a little familiar?


    "Susu..."


    Su Mu immediately thought of the problem when he heard the voice of the goddess of water blue. This tower is a bit like an expanded version of Shenyu Tower!


    "Well, does Aquamarine feel like that, too?"


    "Yes, Susu, this tower is very similar to the Shenyu tower. Maybe there will be something Susu needs in it. Maybe it is the habitat of dark elements..."


    "Don''t scare me, dark elements will be in the second world?" Su Mu was a little confused, because Su Mu''s psychological preparation was to meet the dark element only in the world of the seven level divine region. Here, the goddess of water blue suddenly said that there might be dark element? Don''t be kidding.


    "Hee hee, the water blue is just a guess. However, the style of this tower looks like a divine realm tower. Even if there is no dark element, it can definitely solve the skill of sealing the divine domain tower. Susu needs to refuel." The water blue goddess laughs.


    Su Mu nods. In fact, Su Mu himself knows that the skills of Shenyu suit can''t fight against dark elements. When fighting with Xuetong Lieyu a few days ago, Su Mu already felt a little helpless. Finally, he was the only skill of Shenyu tower to solve the problem.


    But what about dark elements? What level of combat effectiveness is the dark element in its heyday and not in the state of divine favor? It must be better than Ryu, because dark elements and dark matter are the largest and largest known matter in the universe.


    What''s more, Su Mu thought when he was free that all super damage skills seemed to appear in the divine realm tower, whether it was the holy light or the holy light, even the last few unique skills.


    "Here, this is the copy of Tongtian tower, boy. Don''t blame me for not warning you. In the past few months, no one has been able to pass the first level, and the number of people is limited to 100." Zhan Wu maniac seems to be a bit proud of the way, as if to say that this tower is his family.Su Mu took a look at the battle without maniac, but at this time, a large number of players ran from behind. It seemed that something big had happened.


    Luo Qingcheng also looked at the 500 member team, and then glanced at Su mu. They looked at each other. Su Mu gave a slight smile, but luoqingcheng frowned.


    "There is an elite group in Fengtian society. All of them are experts of eight to six sections. There are more than 700 people. Su Mu and Zhan Wu maniac can''t let you off easily after you make a big fuss about his headquarters We Of... " Luo Qingcheng worried way.


    Although luoqingcheng knew that Su Mu couldn''t describe his combat effectiveness with players at all, luoqingcheng was worried that Su Mu''s skills would cool down after the first World War a few days ago. Moreover, luoqingcheng was very clear about the fighting power of these 500 people. Even the God boss could win them in one fell swoop. These people were born to fight and were promoted from time to time.


    Hula


    Wow


    Drink!


    Bang bang!


    Shield, weapon, in the hands of these hundreds of people, and surrounded Su Mu and others.


    "My friend, don''t you want to pay a price for making such a fuss that I''ll grant the headquarters of Tiangong association? It''s time for you to see the tower of heaven. Is it time to see the PK group of Tiangong association? "


    These people are neat and uniform, and each one is fierce, it is obvious that they often fight with PK, but it is a bit of God domain style.


    Su Mu looked at Zhan Wu crazily and said, "do you want me to make copies for you or let me train these people for you?"


    War Wu crazy smell speech a Zheng, and then ha ha laugh up.


    "Give me Training these people? What do you hear, brothers


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I thought it was a team. Boss, you asked us to come here just for the person who didn''t even dare to reveal his name?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed.


    And Su Mu stood in the same place, then looked at Zhan Wu crazily and said, "I''m afraid that revealing your name will scare you, but I don''t respect you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    Zhan Wu crazily stared at Su Mu and said with a smile, "do you think I''m scared? Let''s have a look at your ID. I want to see if your ID will frighten us silly! "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m scared to death. Come and save my baby."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It''s no wonder that a lot of people are still taunting Su mu. Su Mu''s words are really too rampant. In the whole reincarnation development to today, who else''s ID can scare people? And what about fame? The 500 elites of Fengtian society were more than enough to deal with a boss, not to mention one person, so these people did not care about Su Mu at all.


    Su mu, who stood opposite, laughed. He wanted to show his ID, but he didn''t think about it. Even if Su Mu showed his ID, he might not have played its due role. Because Su Mu''s reputation in Jiutian town is only a su character. Few people know Tu Ying, even those who know more about the destruction of Jiutian town three days ago I just know that Su Mu is called Su mu.


    So, Su Mu thought of these, there was no need to show the ID.


    Luo Qingcheng is also a bit funny to see the self deceptive and ignorant Zhanwu maniac. In front of these 500 people, it is indeed an insurmountable gap in front of ordinary people, but is it really so in front of Su mu? He said he would kill half a million people. Are you serious about killing him?


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be indifferent. I''m tired of it. Now I''ll give you two choices: go away or die!" Zhan Wu shouts in a cold voice.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu doesn''t want to do it now, because Su Mu wants to see what is in the tower. Why hasn''t anyone been able to get through the first floor for so long? What''s more, Su Mu was very curious about the water blue goddess''s words. Did it have anything to do with the dark element?


    So at this time, Su Mu went directly to the war free maniac. The latter was staring at Su mu with a fierce look, as if he was going to fight if he didn''t agree.


    As for Su mu, he just gave a faint smile.


    A Shua.


    A strong wind passed by, and Zhan Wu maniac suddenly saw Su Mu disappear in front of him without any reaction. Moreover, this disappearance is the kind of disappearance that suddenly passes by your side, so Zhan Wu maniac almost turns around subconsciously


    At this time, he was surprised to see that a shadow was constantly shuttling through the crowd, and his 500 elites were suddenly surrounded, because they only saw Su Mu''s from Naying, but they didn''t know where Su Mu was.


    At this time, the sound of "bang bang" came continuously, followed by countless damage values coming out of these people''s heads Although there is only more than 10000 damage on top of each person''s head, what scares everyone is that within a few seconds, all the 100 people behind Zhan Wu maniac have the upper damage value What does that mean?


    Zhan Wuyuan was shocked. He had learned Su Mu''s speed when he was in the headquarters of the security zone before, but here Su Mu''s speed has reached its peak, which almost suffocates Zhan wucrazy!


    Shua ~


    another strong wind passed through the face of Zhan Wu maniac, and then Su Mu''s figure returned to the original place.


    All the people on the scene were staring at each other''s eyes and watching their own Qi and blood fall. Although it didn''t hurt much, the feeling that they were helpless just now was very shocking


    "What do you think I need to talk to you if I want to take her flowers directly? I stayed here to give Qingcheng back your favor. I may not be able to get through the tower of heaven. If you continue to pester me, I will be able to beat you with the skill of preparing to open the tower. You can choose one of these two ways... "


    Zhan wumaniac has been speechless. Just now he wanted to let Su Mu choose a way. Now he has to let himself choose. Is this the world newspaper coming too fast?


    Luoqingcheng, standing behind Su mu, didn''t expect Su Mu to say such a sentence, but luoqingcheng was still moved. At least Su Mu didn''t solve this matter by direct violence. Just like the idea just now, Su Mu is very considerate of others. At least now, luoqingcheng still feels a lack of war and no madness


    Su Mu turned around, then took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and went to the gate of Tongtian tower. As for Zhan wucrazy and the 500 elite members behind him, they were all in a state of stupor. Until then, they had not reflected on how Su Mu had done the shuttle of hundreds of people in a few seconds It''s just a ghost!


    A member of the Fengtian society came over and whispered, "boss, let them in like this? How dare he pull the hand of the city... "


    "Boss, as long as you give orders, we''ll rush up immediately!"


    "Yes


    "What are we five hundred afraid of him doing alone? Boss, give orders


    "Yes! Give orders


    The people behind him began to support Zhan Wu mania, but to be honest, there were still many people who were shocked. Su mu, who was just a beginner of Su mu, didn''t use any skills just now. If he used the skills, he could kill at least a few people. Zhan Wuhuang was not stupid, so he shook his head slightly at this timeThey were puzzled, but Zhan Wu maniac said, "maybe they can break through the first floor..."


    "Are you kidding? Our 100 elites and many game masters can''t pass the first level. How can they be


    "No way! This tower has appeared for several months, and no one can pass the first level. How can they? Luo Qingcheng and we have participated in this copy more than once. What''s the result? It''s not destroyed by the regiment


    There are different opinions, but Luo won''t fight in front of the city. If he doesn''t want to fight with a few hundred people, he won''t be able to win!


    Of course, if they die later, there will be more reasons for Zhan Wu maniac to question Luo Qingcheng. Therefore, Zhan Wu maniac must go down first.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s right. What if they send it directly from the copy with the transmission scroll? Let me follow. Even if they die and run away, I will come out to inform you immediately! " A player called "carefree with the wind" is taking a close combat without Madness at this time.


    Zhan Wuyuan frowned slightly, then said to Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng: "wait a minute!"


    Two people stop in place, and then see the war without crazy way: "let me this brother follow you."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then immediately understood what Zhan wumania meant. She just wanted to stare at himself and Luoqing city. So Su Mu didn''t have any opinions, but Luo Qingcheng was a little disgusted because she could not easily be alone with Su mu, but there was an extra light bulb, which made her a little depressed. The girl''s mind was always so delicate, But men don''t have that kind of mind.


    So Su Mu directly nodded and said, "yes, follow."


    Xiaoyao followed up with the wind and said: "don''t get me wrong. I''ll follow you just to tell our boss after you are killed by seconds. Otherwise, some people will escape and we don''t know..."


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu laughed and did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    Su Mu pulls luoqingcheng directly to the gate. There is a heavy stone gate with an entry mechanism. Luoqingcheng opens the door with a familiar road.


    When the heavy sound came, Luo Qingcheng stood and looked at the stone gate and said, "we played this copy countless times, but the final result was destroyed by the regiment. It is just that the difficulties in the middle of the first floor can''t pass, let alone see the boss of the first floor."


    "So you haven''t even seen the boss on the first floor?"


    Luo Qingcheng nodded: "not only we, no one has seen Let''s go. The gate is open... "


    "Well." Su Mu stood behind Luoqing city and walked in. The long skirt of Luoqing city made Su Mu feel relaxed and comfortable


    Behind the carefree with the wind is a sneer, luoqingcheng with them do not know how many times to fight, which time can the whole body and retreat? Don''t say it''s getting through the copy. It''s the result of mass destruction every time.


    Therefore, xiaoyaosuifeng is totally indifferent to yuluo Qingcheng''s explanation to Su mu, which is superfluous. After going in anyway, he will be destroyed by the group.


    On the first floor, the dark space seems to have been expanded, at least from the outside, the space inside the tower should not be so large.


    The three people went directly to a circular platform, and then heard the sound of bang bang. At this time, the surrounding oil lamps were lit up by the system, and the surrounding vision was also bright


    The whole hall is about 500 square meters in shape. There are four huge stone pillars in the middle, on which Su Mu does not know what the totem is.


    "Monsters will appear behind these pillars. The first batch of monsters are night eyed men with a level of 500. These monsters are extremely fast, and their attack speed and attack power are very high. Although their HP and blood are very low, they are difficult to catch. Be careful." Luoqingcheng road.


    Su Mu nodded: "you wait here, I will lead the strange."


    "Good. Be careful. "


    The carefree on the side sneered again with the wind and said, "why do you make it the same as the real one? One hundred elites are impossible to pass. Do you expect the three of us to pass? No brains


    Su Mu stopped at the same place, then looked back at Xiaoyao and said with the wind: "you are wrong."


    "Well?"


    "It''s not the three of us. I''m the only one. Understand?" Su Mu smiles and strides forward.


    Luo Qingcheng was looking forward to it, but the carefree response was a chuckle. Looking at Su Mu''s back, he said, "luoqingcheng, is your friend''s head stimulated? He typed this copy alone? Did I hear it wrong or did he say it wrong? "


    Luo Qingcheng''s beautiful eyebrows stirred a little, and then said faintly, "you didn''t hear me wrong, and he didn''t say anything wrong. Your task is to stare at us, not to talk here..."


    "Well, when I don''t say it, I''ll see what else he can say after being killed by the second." Can xiaoyaosuifeng believe Su Mu''s words? It''s just a joke. It''s just a big talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu walked up to the first stone pillar and opened his eyes. However, he didn''t see any monsters, which made Su Mu frown. According to Luo Qingcheng, these monsters all came out of the stone pillars. However, he did not see any monsters at this time, which can only prove that these monsters are instantaneous.


    "Woo ~"


    Shua Shua


    When Su Mu got close to the stone pillar, the black shadow appeared in a flash, and quickly scattered around. Because Su Mu had insight into the God''s eyes, he immediately captured the information of a monster


    Night Eye man lv5009 (Elite)


    Qi and blood: 500000


    Energy: 120000


    skills: sprint, assassination, back rush


    Introduction: the ghost in the night, the walker in the dark, has a strong attack power and speed, the first layer of gate guard monster of Tongtian tower.


    The blood of 500000 is not high, at least for this level, it can be said that it is very low, but why is it so difficult to play?


    When Su Mu shook this monster attribute, he suddenly felt a commotion behind him


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Woo Hoo ~"


    boom!


    In an instant, dozens of monsters attacked together. Su Mu almost did not make any response, and felt that his back was attacked dozens of times!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    With the passive trigger of Shenyu backpack, Su Mu suddenly turns around and stares at the night people who are constantly shuttling around.


    The speed is really fast. At least it can catch up with Su Mu''s phantom body method


    Xiaoyao laughs with the wind and says, "are you beaten up like us? That''s what he''s capable of doing on his own? "


    Luo Qingcheng frowned: "can you shut up?"


    "Oh, well, I''ll shut up."


    Shua ~


    with a few whips, the monster came to Su Mu again. Different from the last time, it was a shock from all directions. Moreover, Su Shua took a general look at it and found that there were at least 100 monsters around him. That is to say, the refresh of monsters in this copy is based on the number of people entering the maximum limit, so Su mu can basically determine the next step All monsters in the difficulty of refreshing will be 100!Surrounded by the monster, and still surrounded quickly, Su Mu jumps suddenly and disappears in the air with a bang It''s like the feeling of blinking


    "Back thorn!"


    "Punch!"


    Bang! Pooh!


    -110200


    - 321010


    Su Mu frowned, but could not kill this monster with only 500000 Qi and blood in seconds? This monster''s defense is a little thick


    Shua Shua ~ ~


    countless claws suddenly came to Su Mu''s back at this time. In luoqingcheng and xiaoyaosuifeng''s opinion, Su Mu could not avoid this blow anyway


    However, Su Mu suddenly leaned back in the air, and then saw a sharp pick of his sword


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    -325454


    -323002


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly fell to the ground, and then the long sword waved around and said: "shake the sword!"


    Buzz ~ ~ ~


    poo poo poo


    -25452


    -32355


    -19998


    -20155


    ¡­¡­


    Chi la la The damage value is changed into a red strip shape superimposed by wireless in an instant Moreover, at this moment, the white light crackled and lit up the whole space on the first floor


    That''s the white light of the monster''s death!


    Bambang ~


    "woo Hoo ~"


    bam!!!


    Three seconds later, Su Mu suddenly took up his sword. Then he saw the sound of falling Amethyst coins and equipment falling all around. There was no living monster in the whole space


    Startled!


    Gorgeous!


    Carefree with the wind is naturally surprised, to this copy so many times, when did you clean up the first wave of monsters? I can''t believe what I saw just now. Before I could see it clearly, all the monsters were dead.


    Luoqingcheng is naturally amazing. Su Mu does not drag his feet. He kills 100 monsters in an instant, which is totally beyond the fighting power of the current players. The most important thing is to kill instantly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Xiaoyao is stuck in the same place with the wind. He has never seen such a way to fight monsters, and he has never seen the monsters on the first floor of Tongtian tower be solved in such a fast time. This has never happened in the previous dozens of times entering this instance.


    So at this time, he stayed in the same place, and even had the impulse to rush out to tell his boss immediately. However, he knew that once he left, he could not form a team with Su Mu again, so he could only bear this kind of mood.


    However, the following style of painting is more exciting to his eyes.


    The second group of monsters, yemeiren, also appeared in the first floor of the space. They were thicker than yeyanren and attacked more powerful ones. However, their fate was even worse than that of yeyanren. When they appeared, they could see Su Mu''s figure transformed into a phantom, and then quickly shuttled through the monsters. The hum of vibration still came, and then the monster died The dead white light appears in place.


    He was stunned. Is this still human? Hundreds of thousands of Qi and blood monster, the speed is still so fast, but in his hands is almost as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. Is this special or human? Even if it''s the level of Dao battle void, it''s impossible to achieve this kind of situation. I''m totally confused. I don''t even know how to describe the picture in front of me.


    Luoqing city on the edge is relatively better. In the time cycle, Luoqing City heard little about Su Mu''s combat effectiveness, and even the noisy Angel clan did not have any damage. Moreover, in the second tier world, he had just killed half a million people of Huiqiu Association and Dongping trade union. Facing these big events, this vegetable abuse monster is just a child.


    Therefore, in the following time, all four batches of monsters were solved in this state of being killed by seconds. The whole process actually took five minutes. The five minutes were still affected by Su Mu''s collecting equipment from the ground after a wave of fighting


    Completely shocked, carefree with the wind, do not know if they are 500 elite and this abnormal fight, then the end will be the same as these monsters? Now xiaoyaosuifeng finally understands why he dares to come to their guild by himself. Now he also knows why luoqingcheng likes this seemingly ordinary man.


    As the last monster was killed, Su Mu stood in the same place and looked back at Luo Qingcheng. The latter quickly stepped forward and said, "the last one is boss. We haven''t seen it before, so we can''t provide you with reference."


    Su Mu nods, so boss can only fight by himself.


    Carefree with the wind at this time or a bit of a cover up look at Su mu, boss, he also want to fight?


    Although Xiaoguai solved it quickly, the boss here must be very strong. Although I haven''t seen it before, it''s just the skirmish''s ability to prove it.


    Su Mu went straight to the two sides of the column at the end of the end, and then suddenly saw that it flashed like thunder and lightning


    There was a crack.


    "Roar!"


    Bang!!!


    Like a teleportation array, a ferocious monster jumped out of the air directly and growled with grinning teeth.


    Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao almost subconsciously step back with the wind, and then look at the boss in surprise.


    He has green face and tusks. His body is very big, but it seems that he can''t stand up straight. The green skin combined with the huge muscle lines makes people feel like a hell devil. Moreover, standing on the ground with both feet obviously occupies most of the body weight It looks very solid and scary


    Night spirit lv500 (spirit) (highly toxic)


    HP: 5 million


    Energy: 1.2 million


    skill: only passive, toxin, causing 1% of toxin damage per second, lasting for 50 seconds.


    Active skills: teeth of night charm, roar of ground fissure, fangs of fear


    Introduction: the first layer guard boss of Tongtian tower has strong attack power and speed.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Click ~


    Click ~ ~


    when the huge roar came, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. The Xiaoyao and luoqingcheng behind him even covered his ears, because the roar was too deafening. However, what surprised Su Mu was not the decibel of the cry, but the suddenly cracked stone bricks on the ground!


    This should be boss''s crack roar!


    Click ~


    CLICK!


    With a roar, a huge crack formed in an instant. Su Mu could only expand the blade and fly into the air quickly. Fortunately, the crack only lasted for a second and then disappeared again, instead of the permanent destructive skill.


    However, when Su Mu flies into the air, boss''s ferocious mouth suddenly opens, and his scarlet tongue directly spits out.


    Bang!!


    -500 000


    the huge damage value instantly comes out of Su Mu''s head, and directly reverses Su Mu''s flying.


    "Be careful..." Luo Qing city saw Su Mu was repulsed and exclaimed.


    Bang!Su Mu directly hit the stone pillar, and then it was like sticking it on it. The whole person seemed to be broken


    See this scene, carefree with the wind almost all want to quit the impulse


    However, the next second he saw that Su Mu flew out like a spring, and then came directly to the boss.


    "Roar


    With Su Mu''s attack, the God boss also has a certain intelligence quotient, so the green faced monster directly stretches out its huge front paws but blocks Su Mu''s long sword.


    Pooh!!


    -325401


    the damage value appeared instantly, and Su Mu''s long sword was directly inserted into the boss''s arm. To his horror, the length of the sword was not enough to pierce the boss''s arm, but when he saw the sword again, he found that it turned into a long gun, which not only pierced the boss''s arm, but also directly penetrated the boss''s abdomen, In a flash, I tied up the boss''s arm and body


    Whoa!


    Su Mu blade waved a few times, then looked at boss trapped in place, he turned back to Luo Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, lend me your weapon."


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t hesitate to throw his thin sword out. He still carried the slender sword with the spike. It was a weapon used by girls


    With a slap, the sword was held in his hand, and Su Mu immediately waved it in the air. There was a sense of vision when cutting meat


    Shua Shua Shua


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    -120021


    -154552


    -136565


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damage value, constantly appear, and constantly float up


    Luo Qingcheng revealed a surprise, but Xiaoyao with the wind is revealing the horror!


    Is this really abusing boss? Crazy! Is Laozi blind or hallucination? Is this man abusing boss? How is that possible? The boss just showed the speed is not too fast, the attack power is also very amazing, 500000 basic damage


    But now boss has been abused by Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    Pooh!


    Roar!


    Pooh!


    Roar!


    The boss was almost hanged, and the shenzun magic sword turned into a long spear, which could not be broken free in any case. Therefore, the boss could only stay in place and be hanged by Su mu. He had no resistance ability at all.


    This scene is so scared that he can hardly speak. Although he is just a god boss, he can kill any player at this level. Every attack is worth 500000 damage. How many people can withstand four attacks of boss?


    So at this time, xiaoyaosuifeng feels that this person is not a player at all. Is he the main brain of the system or someone like GM? How can you be so powerful? incorrect! Should be said to be abnormal and evil!


    And luoqingcheng must admit one thing, Su Mu and the ordinary player''s gap is really too big, no matter in time reincarnation or in this two-tier world, his combat effectiveness is always beyond the reach of ordinary players!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Roar ~ ~


    with a long cry, Su Mu emptied the last trace of life of the boss. With a bang, dozens of Amethyst coins exploded in the air, and the white light of death appeared in the boss. From the beginning to the death, it took more than a minute?


    Xiaoyao with the wind completely shocked, Luo Qingcheng full of surprise and worship.


    "Ding! The first layer is finished. "


    Suddenly, Su Mu was stunned by an inexplicable prompt from the system. Then he felt a heat coming from his chest. Su Mu took out the Shenyu tower and looked at it. At this time, the Shenyu tower was like an image of a charging pool. The bottom of the seven story Shenyu tower was lit up, and it was still blue.


    Su Mu was shocked. What''s wrong with Shenyu tower?


    "Susu..." The water blue goddess''s voice is a little surprised and a little excited, even let her do not know how to speak next.


    Su Mu was also aware of the problem. He quickly asked in his mind, "what''s wrong with aqua blue? Is there a problem? "


    "No, it''s not Susu This is This is a sign of Shenyu tower''s promotion, and also a sign of Shuilan''s promotion... "


    "Shenyu tower promotion? Wait a minute. You said you''re going to be promoted, too? Aren''t you in your prime? And she is the supreme water blue goddess... " Su Mu was also shocked, because the goddess of water blue had been promoted to the highest level last time. In theory, it was the most powerful heyday. But now the goddess said that she was going to be promoted? This made Su Mu totally confused.


    The goddess of aquamarine nodded excitedly: "yes, yes, Susu, thank you. Aquamarine will be promoted again..."


    "Er..."


    "Susu, do you know that aqua blue will be the perfect one again Susu It was close to the level of God, that is, the ability of water blue at its peak, and then the combat effectiveness was liberated after being suppressed by Shenyu tower... " Water blue goddess said a little excited, even Su Mu did not understand.


    Water blue goddess promoted again, there is no divine domain tower suppression? That is to say, she will not limit her ability because she is Su Mu''s God pet?


    The goddess of aquamarine calmed down for a second, and then said, "after this promotion, the combat effectiveness of aquamarine is still not the same as that before Su Su Su''s favor, but to some extent, it can achieve the combat effectiveness of that kind of ability. Susu, without any accident, the acceptance of dark element will also require us to upgrade to the level of perfect Supreme..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Will you be able to make it after the perfect one? " Su Mu is a little speechless, and the supremacy can be upgraded. When is this special?


    However, the goddess of aquamarine shook her head desperately and said, "no more, perfect supreme is already our highest level. There is absolutely no higher level of existence than perfect. Susu can rest assured that this promotion of aquamarine will give Su a great surprise Super big... "


    Su Mu laughed, then looked around, looked at the bright layer of Shenyu tower again and asked, "if there is no accident, you need to light up the water blue on the seventh floor of Shenyu tower to be promoted?"


    "Yes, it must be lit on all seven floors..."


    "That means to get through the tower completely?"


    "Maybe It''s like this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I was going to get through the first floor of the tower. Now it seems that it can only get through the whole tower, and it''s still free coolie.


    So Su Mu and the goddess of water blue talked again and then turned to look at Luo Qingcheng.


    The latter came over happily and said, "thank you..."


    After getting through the first level, even if luoqingcheng has fulfilled his promise, they can go out and give an account directly to Zhan Wuyuan. Therefore, luoqingcheng is very happy. As for the carefree Suifeng on the edge, he does not know how to face Su mu. Before that, he ridiculed Su Mu crazily. Now, chiguoguo''s face is still very loud


    Su Mu holds Luo Qingcheng''s hand, the latter''s face is slightly red, she slightly lowers her head, and does not struggle. Su Mu takes her"I think, I''d better continue to go up. First, in order to stop the mouth of Zhan Wu maniac, second, I seem to have a task in it."


    "Ah?" Luo Qingcheng looks at Su Mu unexpectedly.


    "Datong first level, although there is no wild war, you won''t say anything, but I mean, completely stop that man''s mouth, so that your father can have some status in the reincarnation of time. Anyway, I can''t let my woman have any worries to follow me! So keep going


    Su Mu turns around and looks at the step-by-step appearance before his eyes, and then goes forward.


    And Luo Qingcheng, completely stay in place.


    "He just said I was his or his woman just now!"


    Shua, Luo Qingcheng''s face was flushed. She didn''t even know where her hands should go. She felt as if she had been electrocuted


    And behind the carefree with the wind suddenly wake up: "lying trough! Do you want to go further? "


    The steps leading to the second floor had fallen completely. Su Mu turned to look at Xiaoyao and said with the wind: "what? You don''t want this mission to get through completely? "


    "Thoroughly? Get through Carefree with the wind is really going crazy, NIMA, the first layer of the tower has baffled the players of the whole second layer world. Now the man in front of him easily gets through the first layer, and now he still has to go up? At this time, carefree with the wind has completely ignored whether Su mu can get through, but is completely immersed in shock.


    This guy is a madman, a pervert, a monster!


    Shua for a moment, Su Mu almost came to Luoqing city in front of him. Then he took Luo Qingcheng''s slightly cold hand and said, "go, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Luo Qingcheng did not dare to look up. She was afraid that Su Mu would see her blush. However, she nodded and followed Su Mu forward. She also explained: "the characteristic of Tongtian tower is that the first floor is twice as strong as the first floor, so the second floor is much stronger than the first floor, and the third floor is even stronger. It is a geometric multiple growth, so be careful..."


    Su Mu didn''t expect that the difficulty would increase in this way, which was totally beyond Su Mu''s expectation, because at the seventh level, it was not only seven times more difficult than the first level, but also 64 times as hard!!


    Startled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    Outside the Tongtian tower, Zhan wucrazy stood in the same place. At this time, he did not believe that Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng could get through the first floor of Tongtian tower. Therefore, he could only wait and worry about his union members. If 500 people can''t take you, then 1000 people can''t do it, and 10000 people can''t do it.


    As time went on, more and more members gathered outside the tower. At the same time, Nightingale came back from Jiutian town. She went to Zhan Wu maniac and said, "what''s going on? We need to gather all the people from the elite group back?"


    Zhan Wu crazy looked at the Nightingale and said, "nothing, it''s just that a guy with a fast speed is coming to take luoqingcheng away."


    "Luoqingcheng? You still can''t put this woman down? " Nightingale didn''t think that her boss was still reading this Luoqing city. To be honest, Nightingale met Luoqing city and admitted that Luoqing City deserved the name. However, as a woman, she knew very well that Luoqing city could not belong to Zhan Wu maniac. Even though Zhan Wu maniac was the old man of Fengtian Society, what could he do? Luo Qingcheng such a woman is not only you have a little achievement can heart.


    Only as a subordinate, Nightingale dare not make more comments.


    "By the way, aren''t you following the man alone? Will you come? " War without crazy looking at Nightingale way.


    Because the mission of Tongtian tower is too important for their guild, if you can, you have to break through one floor. However, after so many days, the invited experts can''t even pass the first floor. So when Nightingale went out, one was looking for such a person. The president of jiutianzhen Shenyu guild is definitely the best candidate. Unfortunately, none of the nightingales has a chance to get close to it ¡£


    "In fact, it''s easy to find this person, but more and more I find that the Shenyu guild is not short of money at all, so if you want to hire this person, it may cost a lot of money..." Nightingale said that, at first, she just felt that the president of Shenyu guild was a super master, but later she gradually found that this man could not be measured by the second level reincarnation master. The events he made and the things he did were beyond anyone''s imagination.


    For example, three days ago, during the war with Huiqiu guild and Dongping trade union, how many equipment were dropped after the death of 500000 people? That''s worth more than ten million Amethyst? So, if you want to move this person, how much Amethyst do you get?


    But they didn''t discuss it with Su mu.


    "I heard about it three days ago. It''s unbelievable that 500000 people were killed instantly, but it also proves the strength of this man, isn''t it? It''s absolutely right to find this man, Nightingale Said Zhan Wu maniac.


    Nightingale doesn''t want to fight against Wuwu maniac. It''s true to invite this person, but only if you want to move.


    So, to put it bluntly, it''s still about the price.


    Zhan Wu maniac looked back at the Nightingale and said, "how much money can you please move this person?"


    Nightingale seemed to have thought about it for a long time, so she said directly, "at least 10 million."


    "What?" Zhan wucrazy directly widened his eyes. Ten million Amethyst coins could be used to build a guild again. How could they invite someone? Are you kidding?


    Nightingale took a look at the surprised Zhan Wu crazy way: "the previous investigation has fully proved that this person does not lack money, such a person will not be short of money, so I am embarrassed to go to other people for less than 10 million Amethyst coins, so I come back to discuss with you, if you can take out this figure, I will try, otherwise I think I will not go."


    However, now he will not believe that it takes 10 million Amethyst coins to invite the moving people in the tower, let alone that he had a conflict with Su Mu before. I don''t know what his mood will be after he knows this matter. Will he continue to mobilize people to surround Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng?


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of Tongtian tower.


    Pooh!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The second floor boss fell to the ground in response to the fall of his skills. Luoqingcheng, standing behind him, has been admiring Su mu. No matter how much he has heard about Su Mu before, what he has seen and heard is totally different. He has witnessed Su Mu''s indifference in killing problems that the second level world masters have been unable to solve for months. This sense of achievement does not stand in luoqingcheng The angle is impossible to understand.


    As for the side of the carefree with the wind has been completely silly, he has lost the ability to think.


    Over the past few months, countless second level world masters have come to this copy, but in the end they all stay at the first level and can''t move on. However, the guy in front of him even broke through two levels by himself, and he is so understatement. What''s the matter?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the tower couldn''t communicate with the outside world, Xiaoyao Suifeng would have sent a message to Zhan Wu maniac. Now Xiaoyao Suifeng doesn''t dare to leave the copy. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see the killing skills of these demons


    As the monsters on the second floor are cleaned up, Su Mu sees that the Shenyu tower is two layers bright.


    Su Mu received the equipment on the ground into the backpack, and then looked back at luoqingcheng.


    The latter slowly came up, and then took Su Mu''s outstretched thug and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. You can already afford them by getting through the first floor..."Su Mu smiles, and then pulls Luo Qingcheng to go up one level.


    "What I said just now is true. I suddenly received the task of the tower, so let''s get through it, so as to shut up Zhan Wu maniac and the people of Tiangong Association."


    Luo Qingcheng nods.


    After the carefree swallow mouth saliva with the wind, and then follow two people continue to go up.


    Come to the third floor of the gate of the strange city.


    Xiaoyao walked to the back of luoqingcheng with the wind, then stammered: "Qing, Qingcheng sister, you are a friend, he What is his name


    In a word, he can''t look at the copy of the sweet city, and then he said, "you can''t turn around and smile."


    "Get through?" Don''t be kidding, beautiful sister. This floor has already baffled countless people. He said that if he wants to get through, he should be joking. Do you really believe it?


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, a huge ice ape appears in the third floor.


    The whole body of ice ape is snow-white, and it is more than two meters tall. Its limbs are very developed. It has white face and fangs. It looks very ferocious


    Ice ape God lv500 (Supreme God)


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 10 million


    Introduction: the three-layer Guardian God of Tongtian tower, immortal body, has a strong ability to fight, water damage bonus.


    "To the highest god..." Carefree with the wind directly stunned, this level of boss also need at least thousands of people to besiege ah, but in front of them three people ah, how to fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Su Mu stares at the big ice ape in front of him, and then slowly steps back. His magic sword in his hand also points at the ice ape. However, it is obvious that this ice ape doesn''t have a high IQ, so he rushes forward recklessly


    Roar!!


    With a big mouth open, the ice ape God came to Su Mu''s in a moment, and stretched out an arm and directly photographed it.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Summon the ice of the universe, lasting for 12 hours. "


    Click!


    In a flash, the domain constraints summoned by Wanyu directly frozen the giant ice ape in place, and then saw that the ice ape originally belonging to the water system was frozen directly from head to foot


    This moment, behind the carefree with the wind, the whole person is muddled, what identity is this person? Do you want to be so perverted? All of a sudden the Supreme God is frozen? The most important thing is that the ice ape is still a water system, but he also used the water system skills to seal the ice ape God. It''s incredible.


    At the same time, the frozen ape God was frozen in place, while Su Mu took a few steps forward, and his sword trembled slightly


    Hum


    The harsh sound came in an instant, and luoqingcheng began to frown. The sound was too bad to hear, just like something had a huge vibration frequency, a bit like the sound of sonar.


    Xiaoyaosuifeng doesn''t know what Su Mu is going to do, but now he can only stand behind luoqingcheng with his ears covered and look at Su mu in front of him.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Click!!


    Buzz!!


    -35555


    -36250


    -34885


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dense damage value is formed instantly, and it is the same state as the red color version coming out from the top of the ice ape God. The most frightening thing about Xiaoyao is that at this time, he can clearly see the blood bar on the top of the ice ape God''s head falling rapidly. His whole person is shocked. How can he beat the boss like this? How can you reduce your HP like this?


    But the picture Xiaoyao sees with the wind is like this, so he can only cover his ears while staring at the boss''s blood and blood falling madly


    Bang!


    "Roar


    The Qi and blood of the boss is emptied instantly, which can be said to be caused in a few seconds. The huge body falls to the ground, and then emits white light of death. The whole process is only a few seconds. Who can believe it? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will not believe that someone can kill a supreme god boss in seconds


    Su Mu takes a look at the tower, then continues to pack up the equipment on the ground, but the carefree wind behind him is not calm.


    He followed Luo Qingcheng and asked, "sister Qingcheng, can you tell me who he is? I know all the masters in the whole second level samsara. Although I don''t know them, I know their names and IDS. But you, a friend, have always hidden their IDs... "


    Luo Qingcheng looks at him with a smile. In fact, he probably doesn''t know Su Mu''s ID, because luoqingcheng only knows Su Mu''s name, or some things about Su Mu''s previous affairs and Mu Ying''s ID. Luo Qingcheng is also very unfamiliar with Tu Ying''s ID.


    Therefore, even if luoqingcheng is said, there is no reference to carefree with the wind, so luoqingcheng just laughs but does not speak.


    The three continued to the fourth floor of the tower.


    As the number of layers goes up, the difficulty coefficient increases, and the monsters here have already caught up with the boss combat effectiveness of the first floor. So Su Mu is not as handy as before at this time. Luo Qingcheng planned to go up to help, but when he sees that Su Mu doesn''t mean to help, he just gives up. Although the little monsters on the fourth floor are equal to the boss level of the upper level, for Su mu, they are not as handy as before It''s never been a problem.


    Roar ~ ~


    the fourth floor boss is a 10 meter long giant python, and its whole body is purple red, which looks very infiltrating. Even Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao Suifeng, who are watching the battle behind, are a little scared.


    However, it is a pity that the supreme god python, which seems to be extremely penetrating, is still killed by Su mu in an instant. The whole process is totally beyond their imagination.


    In this way, in the eyes of luoqingcheng worship, in the mood of carefree and shaking with the wind, Su Mu came to the sixth floor! The last two floors of the tower.


    Stand at the gate on the sixth floor.


    The area inside is the same as that below, but the atmosphere becomes strange, because a thick fog suddenly rises here, and accompanied by some green lights, it is a bit like entering the haunted house


    Xiaoyao fluttered with the wind and said: "otherwise, let''s go out. We have broken the record after getting through the fifth floor..."


    Luo Qingcheng pulled Su Mu''s coat and looked at the surrounding environment and said, "the six story monster must be much stronger than the monster below. Be careful..."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "it''s good that you still stand here. I''ll lead the monster alone, and if necessary, I''ll forcibly leave the copy...""Good!" Xiaoyao quickly agrees with the wind, while Luo Qingcheng doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that she won''t leave alone. Although death can be revived in the copy, luoqingcheng really doesn''t want to miss the time with Su Mu after these years.


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~"


    Shua


    A dark shadow flashed by, and Su Mu didn''t make any response. The shadow disappeared without a trace, and then came the kind of whistling ghost sound.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Here, it seems different from below.


    "Water blue."


    "Yes, Susu, you''re right. There''s a dark element monster here. It''s a shadow monster. I''m afraid the physical attack is invalid..." The blue goddess replied quickly.


    Su Mu nodded. It was indeed a dark monster. However, there was a dark monster on the sixth floor. What should be the seventh floor? Isn''t it really inhabited by dark elements? If this is the case, Su Mu will be confused. At least now, Su Mu is not ready to fight the dark element.


    Shua


    Black shadow, directly appeared behind Su mu, Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao almost subconsciously called out with the wind.


    Su Mu suddenly turns around and cuts his sword directly.


    Pooh!


    Bang!


    -500000


    miss£¡


    A huge damage value and an invalid attack appear. However, the invalid attack is sent on the monster''s head, and the damage is on Su Mu''s head.


    This moment, Luo Qingcheng''s mood also followed a correction, this monster is immune to physical attacks!


    Su Mu heard the water blue goddess say, but just now he subconsciously defended, which also proved that these monsters are physically immune.


    But I was a little embarrassed. None of the three was attacked by magic.


    "It''s over, we are not magicians What to do? " Carefree with the wind this time has begun to learn not to say quit copy, but subconsciously to think of a way.


    Luo Qingcheng stands in place frown, she also has no good method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    With a bang, Su Mu stood in his place and was attacked again. Now the whole person is not feeling well, because now Su Mu feels that his physical attack can''t hit the monster. No matter what you do, no matter how you dodge, it seems that you can''t avoid the attack of this monster.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    The rapid movement makes Su Mu''s figure become a virtual shadow. In this layer, he is crazy. The carefree behind him has been completely silly. Now he can''t describe his mood. How can a person speed up to this point? It''s just like blinking. The monsters on this floor are virtual shadows. Fortunately, we can see the flash of the figure. Now Su Mu is just like a shadow, which is transmitted frequently in this space


    Shua Shua!


    Pooh!


    -500000


    another super high damage value appears on Su Mu''s head. However, Su Mu still can''t track the monster''s track.


    "Su mu, don''t you have a magic attack?" Luo Qingcheng stood behind him and called.


    Su Mu said as he moved: "almost all my long-range attacks add some elemental damage, but they still have no effect on these monsters. These things must be dark elements."


    The whole universe, dark elements can be said to be everywhere, so the dark elements in the path of walking and the way of attack, and even the mode of taking damage are different, so now for Su mu, it is not how to attack these monsters, but how to cause substantial damage to these monsters.


    Carefree with the wind to see the silly eye, but also can not put forward constructive opinions, so can only stand in situ silly look.


    Bambang ~ ~


    after several attacks, Su Mu got two 500000 damage points again, which proved that the attack power of these little monsters was more than that of boss


    At the same time, a problem has also come to mind for the xiaoyaosuifeng, who has recovered.


    How much Qi and blood does Su Mu have?


    It''s worth millions of damage before and after, but it''s still nothing. What''s the matter?


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Bang!


    A defense border suddenly appeared on Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao Suifeng, and then he saw Su Mu''s figure also moved back. Xiaoyao was almost frightened by the wind, and then murmured: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you say? " Su Mu speechless looking at the carefree with the wind.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The monster''s attack is still going on, but there is a divine boundary outside, so Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng will not be affected, but now they are in a dead end.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Su Mu''s slight frown and said: "otherwise, we''ll go out and find some magicians?"


    "Yes, yes, we can go out and find some senior magicians to come back." Xiaoyao immediately agreed with the wind. Now he has to tell his boss that this guy is simply abnormal, even more evil than the Game Masters they found before. This breath hit the fourth floor, which is unprecedented.


    In the past, fengtiangong association invited some game masters through the relationship, and even invited such masters as knife battle void, but they still couldn''t get through the first level in the end, because the resistance of the monster was too strong, and the attack damage was not what the current players could resist. Now Su Mu directly came to the sixth layer, even if it was completely stopped here It''s beyond the requirements of their union.


    So at this time Luo Qingcheng proposed to leave the copy, and he naturally agreed.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Because Su Mu didn''t know that it was not the mission of the goddess of water blue to come in after quitting this copy, so he could not quit anyway. Moreover, Su Mu was still thinking about how simple the perfect promotion of the goddess of water blue was this time. Now it seems that the difficulty of the whole task should be above the sixth and seventh layers.


    Dark element monster appears in the sixth layer, so the seventh layer has no need to think about it. It is definitely a dark element confidant. At least, it is the same identity as Yena, the dark element emissary!


    What''s more, Su Mu has a vague feeling that if he meets the dark element emissary again, he must be someone he knows, just like he met Ye Na at the beginning.


    Luo Qingcheng saw that Su Mu didn''t want to quit the copy. She thought for a moment and said, "have you ever met a similar monster before? How did you deal with it? "


    Su Mu is stunned suddenly. Yes, how did she deal with Ye Na before? Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help turning around and smiling at Luo Qingcheng, and then said, "you are really my lucky goddess! Thank you


    With that, Su Mu went directly out of the boundary of the divine realm.


    Luo Qingcheng, she stood in the same place, and then looked at Su Mu''s back with a red face. What did he say he was his? Lucky lady? This sentence makes Luo Qingcheng shy and difficult to stand still.


    Over the years, there have been many people who flatter themselves and say that they are beautiful, even in pursuit of what they say. But when Su Mu says that she is her goddess of luck, especially by the men she likes, that feeling is different.Silly Luo Qingcheng stands in place, carefree with the wind, but he laughs and says: "the reason why you don''t like the boss is that you have a sense of belonging."


    Luo Qingcheng face crimson standing in place, and then spat a free with the wind: "don''t say nonsense, I didn''t think about these things before."


    "Ha ha, I understand, I understand!"


    "What do you know? Little boy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu walks into the group of monsters and stares at the black shadows around him. Then he slowly feels some movement around him. Then, a dark shadow comes quickly


    Shua!


    Su Mu leaned back together, then quickly staggered his body. His hands seemed to hold a ball in the air and suddenly rowed


    In an instant, a golden light appeared from Su Mu''s hands. The whole person began to slow down. What surprised Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao with the wind was that at this time, the monsters in the space seemed to move slowly, as if they were constrained by time


    "What is this?" Xiaoyao is shocked by the wind. He has never seen such a thing, and has never seen anyone who can slow down the time of the whole space


    While Luo Qingcheng stood in the same place, she looked at Su Mu''s hands carefully, and then murmured: "I seem to hear them say, is this Taijiquan?"


    This style of technique seems to be a real-world thing, but Luo Qingcheng doesn''t understand why Su Mu uses this kind of boxing to fight monsters here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    Draw a circle with both hands. Su Mu''s hands directly drive all the fog in this space. Then he can see that the monster''s movement slows down and the attack falls through.


    Pooh!


    The monster''s attack was directly solved by Su mu. What surprised Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao was that at this moment, he only saw that the monster''s attack was controlled by Su Mu directly, and then he suddenly swung


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    "Woo!"


    -500000


    a damage value pops up from a monster''s head in an instant.


    "It''s done!" Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao clenched their fists with the wind, as if they were the people who beat the monsters.


    It''s really amazing, especially in luoqingcheng. She has contributed to this method. She can help Su mu in this environment. This should be what a girl should see most


    So at this moment, luoqingcheng is also very surprised and surprised.


    Now that the monster has found a solution, Su Mu is relaxed. All monsters have weaknesses, even the dark ones. At this time, Su Mu didn''t need to solve the monster at all, and let the monster attack the monster directly.


    The sound of Bang Bang is constantly coming from this level. The death of one monster also makes Xiaoyao Suifeng and luoqingcheng more and more surprised. According to this rhythm, it is not a problem to get through the Tongtian tower.


    However, xiaoyaosuifeng then realized a problem. He looked at Su Mu''s figure and said to Luo Qingcheng: "sister Qingcheng, have you ever thought about how to solve the last monster?"


    Pooh!


    Luoqingcheng is like a basin of cold water.


    Yeah, what about the last monster?


    Now the problem is that monsters fight monsters, so they can kill monsters. But what about the last monster? Su Mu still has no way to kill it?


    Luo Qingcheng glared at xiaoyaosuifeng, and then said: "he must have a way."


    Xiaoyao shrinks his head with the wind. He really wants to know that he asked a question that shouldn''t be asked. He said to a woman that she likes the shortcomings of men, it''s not looking for death.


    With only two monsters left on the sixth floor, luoqingcheng is also nervous. Just like the suspicion of xiaoyaosuifeng, how to solve the last monster is indeed a problem.


    So at this time, they looked at Su Mu who was fighting inside.


    Shua ~


    boom!


    Monster''s attack fell on the wall, Xiaoyao with the wind and Luo Qingcheng suddenly surprised, how suddenly lost? Shouldn''t a monster''s attack be thrown to another monster?


    Shua! Shua!


    Bang!


    -500000


    bang!


    It''s free again.


    With the failure of his skills, Su Mu stood directly between the two monsters.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the two monsters attack together, and then they see Su Mu suddenly leaning back in the middle. Then, with the ability of understanding with Taijiquan, they instantly throw the two attacks toward both sides!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Woo ~"


    bam!


    The last two monsters, both dead!


    "I wipe! Can it still be like this? " Xiaoyao is stunned by the wind. He thinks that Su Mu''s last monster can''t be solved. But now he can''t help but stare at the last two monsters. Can NIMA still do this?


    Su Mu took a breath and then laughed at Luo Qingcheng behind him. Luo Qingcheng hummed: "you''d better worry about how to explain to your boss for a while."


    Carefree with the wind a face muddled.


    The sixth floor of Xiaoyao city didn''t return to the position of Xiaoyao City, but he didn''t let Su Yaofeng clean up the place.


    The three are staring at the space on the sixth floor.


    After a good while, Xiaoyao said with the wind: "brother, how did you just let the two monsters die at the same time?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s very simple to control the blood volume of the two monsters, and then let them die together when the last blow can be killed."


    "Still like that?" Xiaoyao was shocked by the wind.


    "There are only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do." Su Mu''s method is also very special, that is to observe the blood volume of two monsters with insight, and once enough to kill both monsters in seconds, they will die together, so as to avoid the embarrassment of being carefree with the wind.


    In addition, Su Mu is more aware of one thing. Even though he has solved these little monsters, how to solve the boss in the end is still a problem.


    So at this time Su Mu stood in his place and was thinking about this problem.


    But for a long time, he didn''t see the boss. Su Mu suspected that there was no boss in the sixth floor. But looking back, it was impossible. The first five floors had a boss. How could such a key layer as the sixth floor have no boss?"Is it necessary to go up and attract strange people?" Xiaoyao asked carefully with the wind.


    Su Mu pondered for a moment, then walked out of the boundary of the divine realm and went straight to the front of the sixth floor.


    One went forward until the last stone pillar. Su Mu carefully stopped at the same place. Then he was surprised to see that the boss had already appeared and was just behind the last pillar.


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked to find that the boss in the back was still a woman with her back to Su mu. Su Mu could see the woman''s smooth back and even her two long legs freely falling in the air


    With her long hair in front of her spine and her snow-white shoulder, she can see her covering her chest with her hands on her back. She appears in front of Su Mu like a holy goddess. What makes Su Mu feel bad is that because the cooling time for insight into God has not passed, Su mu can''t see the attribute of the boss, even the name.


    Suddenly, the woman slowly began to fall, and began to slowly turn around. Su Mu was also very nervous at this time, because at this time Su Mu felt that he really knew the woman in front of him!


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao Suifeng behind him also saw the goddess''s falling slowly. Xiaoyao Suifeng was even more shocked to see the goddess. However, Luoqing city had a bad premonition.


    The more beautiful the goddess is, the more dangerous it is. This is almost the characteristic of boss in reincarnation, especially the kind of Goddess which is so amazing that male players can''t extricate themselves. Isn''t this the case with Su Mu''s several goddesses?


    So, seeing this goddess is like getting a kind of danger signal, but fortunately, Su mu, if you were someone else, luoqingcheng would warn him to be careful


    The cold air was driven away by the goddess. Su Mu saw her slowly fall on the ground, and then she stepped on the floor tiles steadily. Then, clothes came from all around, and they were directly put on the goddess


    White silk, white stockings, white boots, in addition to the long hair is black, the whole goddess into a white dress.


    After the goddess slowly turned around, the amazing facial features with a faint smile face Su mu


    "Sure enough Su Mu almost blurted out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    The goddess slowly turned around, then looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "president, long time no see..."


    Su Mu stayed in the same place. This woman, about 40 years old, looks not small, but her appearance is still fair. It can be said that she still has charm. However, Su Mu never expected to meet her here, because this woman is Xueqiang from the reincarnation of time!


    That is the woman who met with long Xueji in the death penalty prison.


    At the same time, luoqingcheng this time also a bit dull looking at Xueqiang, because they have seen, so this time to meet in this way is how luoqingcheng did not expect.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but think of things in time reincarnation, but now, this snow rose has become a kind of boss of dark element emissary.


    Xue Qiang lv500 (dark)


    Qi and blood: 5 million


    Energy: 200000


    skills: dark without the sun, energy constraints, the master of material


    Introduction: the dark element supreme god control emissary, has the combat effectiveness which is stronger than the Supreme God, and has the basic damage mode of the dark element.


    Su Mu frowns at the information of Xueqiang. This attribute and this brief introduction are the second Yena, but Su Mu is a little surprised by the appearance of Xueqiang.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it supposed to be the patron saint of the Empire? " Luo Qingcheng stands behind him suddenly way.


    Xiaoyao muddled with the wind ah, this is a game boss ah, how luoqingcheng seems to know the same?


    It''s true that Luo Qingcheng didn''t think that the boss he met in the game was actually a person from his own planet, which was really a bit frightening. But after so many things, luoqingcheng has seen nothing strange.


    At the same time, Su Mu has nothing to be surprised about since she saw Ye Na. Many times Su Mu doubts what the real motive of dark element is. Now Xueqiang has become the dark element emissary, which does not surprise Su Mu at all.


    Facing the problem of luoqingcheng, Xueqiang laughed: "time has changed, President, you should not be too surprised? When Xueqiang knows your true identity, it''s hard to imagine. However, only such identity can make you rise so quickly in the reincarnation of time, and even dominate the reincarnation of time and build a divine Empire, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I am so powerful, you have not betrayed me? I''m so good. I''m not going to have a fight now? I''m so good, you still speak to me so sarcastically? The dark element must have told you she''s better than me, right? "


    "No, the dark element in your mouth has never said which one of you is powerful. Moreover, as far as I feel, she seems to be deliberately avoiding you. Moreover, it should be stronger than you, so there will be me. And I choose to be hostile to you because of you. In the future, you will understand..." Snow rose slowly forward a few steps.


    Su Mu knew that there was no point in going on, because the dark element could not let her emissary know too much. For example, Yena obviously knew some secrets, but she would not tell herself.


    Snow rose slightly nodded: "since so, then don''t blame snow rose merciless Mr President, take up the call... "


    Shua!


    A dark light suddenly appeared. Su Mu didn''t make any response. The whole person was tied in the air by the dark light. Luo Qingcheng, who was just about to make a move, was pulled by Xiaoyao with the wind and said, "don''t go up and make trouble."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We can''t get involved in the little monster on the sixth floor. Are you trying to fight this boss? Although I don''t know why you know the boss who never appeared in the game, the problem now is not to go up and help, but to find a way to get out of here! " Xiaoyao said with the wind.


    Luo Qingcheng stood still and shook his head. It was impossible to leave, especially in the face of Su Mu''s former subordinates. Could su Mu leave at this time? Obviously impossible, after all, this is a crucial task for Su mu.


    Xiaoyaosuifeng doesn''t know that Su Mu has a mission here, so he naturally thinks that this task is for the purpose of establishing a heavenly society. Therefore, he has already completed the task after the first level is cleared. It is totally unexpected that he can come to the sixth floor.


    Boom!!!


    -500000


    500000 white damage directly appeared on Su Mu''s head. His whole person was bound in the air and could not move at all. The control of dark element came from the dark matter in any space, so it was not found by the players. Moreover, the dark element did not let Yena block Su mu, but let the second messenger come, in other words, snow Rose is likely to be more difficult than Yena.


    Su mu can think of this, but he can''t find a good way to curb Xueqiang. However, Su Mu is very clear. At the beginning, both Heyang and Yena used Chinese ancient martial Taijiquan, so the only thing Su Mu could do at this time seemed to have this advantage.


    All physical attacks and magic attacks are supposed to have no effect on snow rose, otherwise the dark element will not let her appear here.So Su Mu didn''t intend to use his skills from the beginning.


    Boom!


    Another black weapon hits Su Mu''s body, and 500000 damage points appear again.


    However, Su Mu''s Qi and blood did not decrease much. Trapped in the air, Su Mu said with a smile: "the dark element just tickles me? How long do you think it''s going to take for my 999 level? Don''t say I still have the passive skill of increasing Qi and blood! "


    Xueqiang frowned, Su Mu continued to sneer: "of course, I still have ten goddess blessing, that is to say, you have to kill me ten times before you can completely kill me back to the city. Xueqiang, you should understand my fighting power as my subordinates in the reincarnation of time, don''t let me find the space."


    Xueqiang frowns again. Su Mu says that she knows very well that although the dark element doesn''t explain how much Su Mu''s blood volume is, what Xueqiang can see now is Su Mu''s 999 level. In addition to Su Mu''s performance in time cycle, Xueqiang has to admit that Su Mu''s words make him nervous.


    If they also lose to Su mu, then snow rose will not be able to face the dark element


    "I, I just heard him say 900, 99 level?" Carefree with the wind will be crazy, completely shocked!


    This is a two-tier world. The level of capping is only 599. How can 999 happen? What about NIMA playing with me?


    However, luoqingcheng didn''t know Su Mu''s grade, and now Su Mu said so, and Xue Qiang didn''t refute it. That''s enough to prove that Su Mu''s level is 999. It''s said that the highest level in reincarnation is 1000, and few people can reach it. Now Su Mu is one level away from the full level difference?


    If xiaoyaosuifeng and luoqingcheng knew that Su Mu''s experience value would have exploded for a long time, I don''t know what expression it was.


    What Luo Qingcheng doesn''t understand is why Su Mu shakes his bottom to Xueqiang at this time. What is his purpose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Luo Qingcheng is very smart and pays more attention to Su Mu''s affairs, so she doesn''t pay attention to xiaoyaosuifeng''s surprise at this time, but analyzes what Su Mu wants to do and whether she can help.


    Therefore, Su Mu''s purpose of ridiculing Xueqiang becomes the most important thing.


    Therefore, at this time, Luo Qingcheng stares at Su Mu''s smile and Xueqiang''s frown. It seems that he has thought of something, but he can''t grasp that point. As long as this point is the same, everything will suddenly open up.


    Snow rose frowned, Su Mu continued with a sarcastic smile: "how? Scared? Afraid, why betray me


    "Hum!"


    Hum!!


    Boom!!!


    -500000


    once again, a 500000 damage value appeared, and the Qi and blood bar on Su Mu''s head still did not decrease much. Xueqiang was completely shocked. According to Su mu, if this situation continues, she is likely to make mistakes, because Xueqiang is very aware of Su Mu''s fighting power. Once Su Mu finds a gap, she may die.


    Although the dark element said that Su Mu could not cause physical and magic damage to the dark element emissary, Xue Qiang''s fear of Su Mu was too great, especially after long Xueji''s description, Xueqiang felt an unknown fear of Su mu.


    So Xueqiang no longer had the self-confidence she had just had. Instead, she was staring at Su Mu nervously, as if she were afraid that Su Mu would act.


    Seeing Luo Qingcheng here, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly took a step forward and said, "Su mu, what''s the cost with her? She won''t say what you say. Kill her and go to the next floor


    Su Mu was obviously stunned, because Su Mu didn''t expect luoqingcheng to interrupt at this time, but he was just stunned. Su Mu hung a confident smile and said, "don''t worry..."


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. Since dark elements let her come, I''m sure that she won''t tell her the key things. Even if you delay time, you can''t get useful information. It''s better to solve the matter and go to the next level, maybe you can find useful information!" Luoqingcheng road.


    Su Mu nodded: "reasonable!"


    Snow rose this time is suddenly frown, and then the hands quickly wave up, and shout: "you think too simple!"


    Hum


    Boom


    The cold air in the space suddenly rolled up, and the whole position of the sixth layer pagoda was blown by this kind of hurricane. Luoqingcheng and Xiaoyao could not even open their eyes with the wind. However, at this time, a huge black light suddenly rushed out of Xueqiang''s hands.


    "Your honor! You! I will kill myself! Take your life!! Dark light kills you


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!!!


    Bang!!!


    At this time, the hurricane in the space stopped suddenly, and then converged into a black light, which instantly rushed to Su mu in all directions. At this moment, Luo Qingcheng was obviously worried, and did not know whether his role was right or wrong


    Su Mu was tied up in the air, and then he was staring at the dark light from all directions. If this kind of attack was not unexpected, each attack would exceed one million, and the eight attacks appeared together. It was obvious that Su Mu would be killed with one strike.


    However, Su mu, who was bound, suddenly hung up a smile and then said to Xueqiang: "the brain is a good thing, but you are not enough..."


    "Well?"


    Boom


    "Tai Chi, overcome the strong with softness, combine hardness with softness, and use strength to fight!"


    Shua ~


    in the air, Su Mu''s hands waved several times, and the golden lights formed in an instant. Then he directly controlled the dark light of all directions in the air, and in the next moment, he suddenly rushed to Xueqiang


    Xueqiang is surprised, she quickly retreats, and then holds up the body''s defense shield, a dark shield formation moment


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Boom boom boom boom!


    -1000000


    -1000000


    -1000000


    -1000000


    -1000000


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Zizizi


    Snow rose''s body is like a glass smash to prick out the light, the five holes in the body are constantly rushing around


    At this time, her face was full of shock, because Xueqiang would not have thought that such a thing would happen, and even did not expect Su Mu to fight himself in this way.


    At this time, she suddenly heard Su Mu''s words again. Her brain is a good thing, but she is not enough


    Originally, it means now!


    Bang!


    White light rises, the breath of death comes, but snow rose is hanging a faint smile, slowly disappearing in the airBang.


    The equipment in the air was scattered all over the ground in an instant. It was shining and dazzling


    At this time, Su mu, who was standing in the same place, gasped for breath. Luo Qingcheng ran to see if Su Mu was injured. After all, this is the dark element messenger.


    "You are my lucky lady." Su Mu turns his head and smiles at Luo Qingcheng.


    The latter relaxed after hearing the speech, then slightly lowered his head and whispered, "I''m just guessing..."


    "If you know me, you will fall into the city!" Su Mu laughed.


    Just now Su Mu was really surprised that luoqingcheng would know what he thought.


    In fact, Su Mu wants to make Xueqiang furious, because Su Mu knows that his skills can''t do harm to Xueqiang, so the only thing that can hurt Xueqiang is her own dark element skill. However, each attack of Xueqiang is fixed damage of 500000, and the damage rebounds to Xueqiang, whose life is 5 million, is only one tenth.


    Once Xueqiang knows Su Mu''s attack style, she won''t be given any more opportunities. So Su Mu tries to provoke Xueqiang and let her release super lethal skills. For example, she killed in the dark light, eight attacks, and one million fixed damage each. Although Xueqiang has defended three attacks, the remaining five attacks can kill Xue Qiang''s life in seconds.


    Therefore, luoqingcheng can be regarded as a complete experience of Su Mu''s idea, which has not been felt for a long time.


    Luo Qingcheng knew that she had guessed right when she saw Su Mu''s Taijiquan skills, so she was very happy to help him, which should be what luoqingcheng wanted to do now.


    It''s just that things are not so optimistic. The sixth layer is snow rose, a dark element emissary. So what makes Su Mu worried about the last layer.


    Moreover, Su Mu''s faint feeling is that it is not so easy for the goddess of water blue to be promoted perfectly this time. Therefore, this seventh floor will inevitably have problems that he can''t imagine. But Su mu can be sure that the boss on the last floor is more difficult to deal with than Xueqiang!


    At this time, the sound of carefree following the wind suddenly came from behind: "old, boss, are you really a 999 level?"


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng were slightly stunned, then looked back at the expression of Xiaoyao muddled with the wind. Luo Qingcheng did not speak, but Su Mu said with a smile: "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    The seventh floor of Tongtian tower.


    The space here is no longer dark, but a kind of space similar to the underground world. Although the area is not very large, you can see the red sky overhead, and there is a crescent moon hanging on it, as if the top floor of the tower is open.


    Luo Qingcheng tense hands in front of the body, constantly pinching themselves, carefree with the wind is excited, standing in the same place gasping, 999 level master ah! incorrect! It''s the super God of 999!


    I never thought that I could meet such a person in the second floor world, and I never thought that this fight would come to the last floor of Tongtian tower. You know, in the past few months, there were countless master challenges, and none of them was defeated!


    All the little monsters around are dark monsters. Although Su mu can use the principle of Taijiquan, it is very difficult to clean them up, because there are so many monsters on the seventh floor, which make people''s scalp numb. If it is not for the boundary of the divine realm, Su Mu doesn''t know how to protect luoqingcheng.


    Of course, the divine boundary doesn''t play a big defense role for these little monsters. After all, it''s a monster of dark elements, but Su Mu just needs to stand in front of them in Luoqing city.


    Luoqingcheng, standing in the same place, is a little tangled because he can''t help Su Mu again.


    Su Mu killed the monster and thought about one thing, that is, who is the boss of the last layer?


    The boss on the sixth floor is the dark element emissary, and he or she knows people. What about the seventh layer? It''s not someone you know again? What''s more, Su Mu''s faint feeling is that the monster on the seventh floor not only knows, but also is very familiar with


    So Su Mu didn''t go all out to kill the seventh floor monster, but slowly used the monster''s attack to make them kill each other. It took two hours to clean up.


    After all the monsters are cleared, Su Mu returns to Luoqing city.


    "Or I''m going to lead the monster? " Luoqingcheng knows Su Mu''s worries.


    Su Mu shook his head: "to face sooner or later, or I go."


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t speak. She knew that it was too much pressure for Su mu.


    However, as Su Mu walked forward slowly, the figure of the goddess of water blue suddenly appeared and fell on the left side of Su mu.


    "Shui LAN, are you afraid that I will be killed by seconds?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Shuilan goddess shook her head. She slowly followed Su Mu and said, "no, Susu, I just feel that I should come out. Although Shuilan can''t deal with the emissaries of dark elements, she can help Su Su a little. After all, this is the promotion task of Shuilan What''s more, Shuilan has a bad feeling that something will happen in this promotion... "


    Su Mu had experienced the sixth sense of women, especially the goddess, and Su Mu''s feeling was not so good. In addition, Su Mu once thought that the seventh level boss must be an acquaintance he knew.


    The appearance of the goddess of water blue didn''t surprise Luo Qingcheng much, but Xiaoyao was stunned again with the wind. With her long pure blue hair and long blue skirt, the slender figure of the goddess of water blue could not be tolerated by any man. She not only has a magnificent appearance, but also is an invincible figure!


    Su Mu stops in front of a round stone pillar in the space. The water blue goddess can''t help but hold Su Mu''s big hand, and the palm is very cold. Obviously, she can feel her tension.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. In the samsara, there seems to be no one who can make the goddess worry. Even if the dark element is not invincible in their words, why is the goddess of water blue so worried?


    The water blue goddess looked at Su Mu and murmured, "the feeling of blue water is still very bad, Susu..."


    Su Mu nodded. Now he felt very bad, but the things he had to face would have to be faced sooner or later, so at this time, no matter what the fear was, we should overcome it!


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Su Mu held the water blue goddess.


    The latter nodded and was ready to move on.


    At this time, the voice of strong Yu suddenly spreads a way: "master, water blue, you body is in Tongtian tower?"


    Su Mu suddenly stopped and said, "yes, Lieyu, do you know the characteristics of this map?"


    The latter was silent for a moment, and then said: "each layer of the world has a map similar to the tower of heaven, which is a special map of the goddess and a special map of the goddess. However, I didn''t expect to appear in the second level world. Theoretically speaking, this kind of situation should appear in the world with more than five floors, and its characteristic is that except for the owner of the tower of God realm In addition, anyone can''t break through. Players who don''t bring the tower of God into the game will increase the difficulty of monsters and even hallucinations


    Su Mu frowned, which can only explain why Tongtian tower appeared in Shangyu City for such a long time and no one got through.


    Lieyu continued: "remembering this kind of thing, all our goddesses are incomplete, only in their heyday will be restored, but Shuilan and the empress are already in their heyday. Therefore, Lieyu judges that the heyday may not be our highest level. Tongtian tower, is there a promotion task for Shuilan?""Yes!"


    "That''s right. You should have seen the four words" perfect supreme. "


    Su Mu frowned again.


    This is the perfect promotion of aqua blue.


    Lyyu goddess seems to be hesitating, but she still slowly said: "this task is closely related to fortune and disaster. Shuilan''s promotion to perfection will thoroughly break through all the memory fragments, the identity of the master, the identity of the dark element, and all the secrets about reincarnation will be solved. At that time, although Shuilan can''t tell the master all about it, it can also let the master know some of the reincarnation It''s a big secret It''s just


    Now Su Mu''s biggest fear is "but" and other words.


    The goddess of water blue said, "sister Lieyu, the feeling of water blue is very bad..."


    "That''s natural. Although the unknown is afraid, knowing all the truth is the most frightening thing. So you can be forgiven for fear and worry. Just remember that everything is based on the master''s future. No matter what happens in your memory after promotion, you must take the master first, otherwise everything will become empty talk."


    "Of course! For the rest of his life, Shuilan lived for Susu... " The goddess of water blue said categorically, but Su Mu felt more and more that something was wrong.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go. Sooner or later we have to face things."


    Su Mu and Shuilan looked at each other and nodded.


    They slowly miss the stone pillar and walk forward.


    Bang


    The stone pillar instantly turned into a bubble, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess stopped at the same place directly. Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao, who were behind him, widened their eyes again with the wind. This time, it was a complete shock.


    Four people all are the same expression, can''t add the shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    Bang!


    The pillar disappeared.


    In an instant, the space on the seventh floor turned blue.


    The change of the whole space surprised Su Mu and Shuilan goddess, but what shocked them was that they were right in front of them The second water blue goddess appeared in front of you!


    she is as like as two peas in the air, but the blue mark on his forehead is dark blue, or even a little dark, though it is the same as the water blue goddess, but the lip gloss on the lips is blue, not the crystal clear red touch of the water blue goddess.


    In addition, the water blue goddess''s eyes are obviously different from the water blue, that kind of disdain, disdain eyes completely subverted the image of the water blue goddess At the same time, although it is the same water blue glaze skirt, but her body has appeared one after another incomplete


    Water blue goddess evil body lv999 (supreme)


    grade: Supreme water blue goddess


    Qi and blood: 999


    Energy: 999


    attack power: 999


    magic power: 999


    strength: 999


    Agility: 999


    Constitution: 999


    spirit: 999


    skills: 999


    Introduction: none


    "!"


    How can su Mu and Shuilan goddess not be shocked? Although he has already seen the evil body of the female emperor, Su mu can''t help but worry a little when he sees the evil body of water blue goddess again.


    After all, all the goddesses participated in the battle against the evil body of the empress. Now, Su mu can''t call other goddesses any more. Unless he goes offline to the night of reincarnation, it will also cause the evil bodies of other goddesses to find here, which will be more difficult to deal with at that time.


    Therefore, the spirit of Su Mu was obviously strained at this time.


    "Ha ha Blue water, long time no see... " The evil blue blue pair of blue pupil staring at the blue goddess sneer, is completely twins, but each other''s personality.


    The goddess of water blue stood where she was, and she whispered to Su Mu: "Susu, this task may not be offline, so we can''t let other goddesses help us on the samsara night. I''m sorry Susu..."


    Su Mu laughed and said, "sorry? We have killed all the evil bodies of the empress, and we will help you absorb the evil bodies of Shuilan. Even if other goddesses can''t help us, there must be a way. Believe me


    The goddess of water blue did not speak. At first, she killed the evil body of the female emperor because all the goddesses helped on the night of reincarnation. Now they are totally two different concepts: the goddess of water blue and Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly said, "evil water blue, how can you be different from the evil female emperor?"


    At the beginning, the life of the empress was 1.3 billion, and her level was 160, not 999, which was the attribute of goddess in her heyday.


    Aquamarine seems to have noticed this detail, and she is also very curious to see the evil aquamarine.


    "Evil lady? When did you see the evil lady? Oh, I remember. The evil lady seems to have been taken away by someone, so the attributes are different. Besides, can you prove which one is the evil one and which is the real one? Or did you see that the evil lady''s attribute says evil lady? Ignorance


    Su Mu was shocked, because the original evil empress did not write the evil empress. Therefore, the meaning of this evil blue water is to say that the female emperor who is staying in the divine domain tower is the evil empress?


    Quickly get rid of this idea, can''t let the evil water blue stir up dissension. The goddess of the evil body is not a good person, but some gods with negative emotions.


    It seems that after reading Su Mu''s idea, the evil goddess slowly walked forward for a few steps, then hung a sarcastic smile and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but have you ever thought that after the combination of the evil body and the good body, it is the perfect supreme. Why did the female emperor not get promoted to the perfect supreme


    The goddess, Su Mu''s blue eyebrow, is also slightly surprised.


    This thing was so sudden that it seemed reasonable. However, Su Mu and Shuilan goddess couldn''t believe the evil Shuilan''s words. After all, it''s a hostile way now.


    As for the empress, it is very simple. After the goddess of water blue is promoted to perfection, everything will be known. At least now Su Mu knows that all the memories of the goddess will be restored!


    "Ah..."


    The goddess of water blue was hung up in the air, and her hands covered her neck. Su Mu subconsciously wanted to attack. However, she saw her hands waving suddenly, and with a bang, a huge chill hit her. The goddess broke away from the shackles of the evil aqua blue, and then looked at each other.


    "Hehe, now is the heyday of blue water. Well, the supreme level is the highest level, isn''t it? But it''s not perfect, isn''t it? Shuilan, you should go back to the previous world, instead of hanging out with a human being or even being enslaved by a human being. It''s ridiculous... ""Shut up


    Suddenly, the water blue goddess emotional space-time up, she took a step forward to stare at the evil water blue and said: "what do you know? What do you know? If you didn''t remove your evil body, how could you have me now? How can you have you now? Don''t confuse Susu with nonsense here. The evil body is always the evil body. You can never get rid of this fact! "


    The evil water blue did not seem to be affected by the water blue goddess''s words, she just said with a smile: "but how do you say I am a part of you, right? Even if your current master loves you and hurts you, he has to admit that I am a part of you, and loving you means loving me, isn''t it


    "Nonsense!"


    "Hehe, Shuilan, you are angry. I haven''t seen your expression for a long time..."


    "Susu, do it!" Water blue goddess suddenly suspended in the air, the blue long silk quickly waved.


    Su Mu no longer delays time. As long as it is not the dark element, then all the Shenzhou suit skills will take effect, so there is nothing terrible. Now, Su Mu doesn''t even have to deal with the fear of Xueqiang.


    In that case, what else can be said?


    "Hold on to the light!"


    Bang!


    "Holy light and majesty!"


    "Ding! Holy light power on countdown 3 2¡­¡­¡±


    The water blue controls the attack frequency of the evil aqua blue, and Su Mu does not hesitate to open the holy light. At this moment, the whole space of the seventh floor is shaking


    Boom!!!


    Only to see, the huge ice fell from the sky, instantly hit the evil water blue, and in the next second saw the huge waves falling from the sky, and on the ground, bang appeared countless ice thorns, directly penetrated the ice, three super skills appeared at the same time, it was just like the end of the world to destroy the earth!


    This kind of scene behind Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao is completely shocked by the wind. Today, they are probably more surprised than they have seen in reincarnation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    The handover of the three super skills was incomparable shock. Su Mu hardly made any skill response. He was shocked by the aftershock of his skills. He quickly stepped back and stood in front of Luo Qingcheng.


    At this time, we can see that under the huge ice sheet, the evil Shuilan burst out laughing. Under the waving of the long silk in her hand, the wind and frost congealed, and in the next moment, a huge ice thorn directly penetrated the water blue goddess''s body. However, the water blue goddess was suddenly crushed, and her body became a small piece of ice Then it appeared in another place.


    "God, free kiss!"


    Bang!!!


    Su Mu didn''t see this skill for a long time. He vaguely remembered that it was when he killed the big toad in the Kongling mountain of the dark valley. At that time, it was amazing for the boss who could kill a fairy level in a second. At that time, it was this free kiss. But now the blue goddess has been promoted to its full bloom, so she has been in the prime of her life The skill of "kiss from heaven" is more powerful


    Zizi


    The space is torn apart, and a huge kiss is formed in the air, and then falls on the ice wall shield of evil Blue''s hands!


    Boom!!!


    -1


    when the damage value came out, Su Mu was also slightly surprised. Now, the ability of the water blue goddess has proved that the evil water blue is not the dark element system, so she is no longer the object that cannot be killed with physical attack as before. This is the only thing that can be comforted.


    Carefree with the wind has been completely dull, Luo Qingcheng is looking at Su Mu''s back and saying: "they are not the same? Can it be said that the combat effectiveness is the same? However, the two goddesses have extreme personalities. One is like a good girl and the other is crazy like a villain... "


    Su Mu shakes his head. Because the evil Shuilan is a free body, its combat effectiveness is naturally better than that of Shuilan goddess. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t see that the evil Shuilan is stronger than the Shuilan goddess at this time. Is it because she deliberately conceals her power or because Shuilan itself can fight against her?


    As far as the current battle is concerned, Su Mu has not seen any trace of the fall of the blue goddess.


    There''s a big bang!


    At this time, the figure of the water blue goddess suddenly flew into the sky, and then saw the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the whole space became cold. Then there were a lot of cold waves, and in these cold currents, there were countless ice particles mixed in the air


    Kazi!


    Su mu, Luo Qingcheng and xiaoyaosuifeng are just feeling that their bodies can''t move suddenly. They all stare at each other. What skill does the goddess of water blue release? The whole space is frozen? Su mu can''t even move, but he can''t see the damage value on Su Mu''s three heads, so it proves that the water blue goddess''s skill is always aimed at the evil water blue.


    Similarly, the evil aquamarine is also bound in the air and does not move any more, just like the kind of frozen in an instant, but the real Aquamarine goddess is suddenly turning her body in the air.


    "Aqua blue, the art of space distortion!"


    Kazi


    Kazi


    Shua Shua


    As the cold air fell, I saw the tiny ice thorns suddenly appeared around the body of the evil aqua blue. It was like white lines that directly penetrated the body of the evil aqua blue. The visual impact made Su Mu a little shocked!


    How powerful is the blue goddess? Why is it totally contrary to the original female emperor and the evil female emperor''s fighting style?


    At the beginning, all the goddesses worked together, but now, it is obvious that the water blue goddess controls the evil water blue, which makes Su Mu doubt that the fighting power of the evil water blue is not as good as the current water blue goddess?


    Bang bang!


    -1


    -1


    -1


    -1


    ¡­¡­


    Although the damage values were only a little, they gave Su Mu hope. Because the water blue goddess in her heyday had only 999 Qi and blood, it was impossible to have the kind of damage of hundreds of thousands of millions.


    Bang!!!!


    The evil water blue suddenly broke the shackles, and Su Mu finally restored their freedom.


    Two water blue goddesses, one high and one low, were suspended in the air.


    "Ha ha Well, it seems that you have learned to be angry and negative when you leave me... " The evil water blue ha ha laughs, seems to be in mockery the same.


    But the water blue goddess in the air shook her head and said: "you are wrong, you are evil body, always evil body, I am a good body, and I will have seven emotions and six desires, so you see that my anger is completely from the good water blue goddess, not from what you have."


    "Whatever you say, you are very angry now, aren''t you? These are all negative emotions. " At this time, the evil water blue seems more relaxed and freehand, while the expression of the goddess of water blue is getting worse and worse


    "Shuilan, don''t talk nonsense with her, fight together!"Shua ~


    Su Mu''s figure quickly flew past, the blade spread out, and the shenzun magic sword directly rushed to the body position of the evil Shuilan.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Shua ~


    boom!!!!!


    The huge sword Spirit fell, and Su Mu didn''t care about the Shenzhou wanjian at all. The real attack means was the physical attack of shenzun magic sword. However, the evil Shuilan didn''t seem to pay attention to Su Mu''s Shenyu wanjian at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and directly grasped the shenzun magic sword with his palm. Like a stream of gas, the tip of shenzun magic sword could not reach her palm


    "Ice of all things!"


    Boom!!


    In the sky, the water blue goddess''s skills fell again, while the evil water blue again stretched out her hand. A huge water escape formed, and the three formed a triangle. But to Su Mu''s surprise, the evil blue water was very easy to defend against the attack of Su Mu and the water blue goddess together.


    "Aqua blue, aqua blue, have you ever thought about a question, if you are promoted to the perfect supreme, you will leave this person..." The evil water blue suddenly smiles a way.


    Su Mu was stunned suddenly, and the goddess of water blue also showed a surprised expression. She shook her head: "I will not leave Susu until the dark element is accepted..."


    "You can''t. where are you from? Do you really think it''s reincarnation? Or another world? All the reincarnation gods are data in the eyes of the earth and human beings in many aspects. Even if the era of science fiction comes, there will not be a real God, but a supergene creature, or a super cause life like us. You come from the divine region, the real God area, not the reincarnation God area! Therefore, once promoted to the perfection supreme, you will be reincarnated back to the divine area, perfect your divinity, and completely leave the divine realm tower Do you believe it or not, Shenyu tower and this person are always the turning point of your final destination rather than your real destination... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Su Mu was worried about the evil water blue, but it also worried the water blue goddess. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked very worried about something. Maybe this is the beginning of the bad feeling of the blue goddess just now.


    However, Su mu can be sure that no matter what the future is, the future of Shuilan always belongs to him, or to them.


    "The supreme water blue goddess, in fact, we are the same. You know me, I know you better. The result of fighting is that both sides are hurt. Of course, if you have his help, you may have a chance to kill me, but I want to ask Su Su Do you really have the heart to kill me? I''m also a part of aquamarine... " Evil water blue smile at Su mu.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue suddenly stopped her movements. She directly took Su Mu''s arm, and then suspended in the opposite side of the evil blue water. The three men''s fighting stopped instantly.


    The water blue goddess looked at her evil body and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    The evil water blue is also suspended in the air, looking at the water blue goddess, she slightly shakes her head and says: "forget it, anyway, you only need to upgrade to the perfect one today, and you will recover all your memories. It''s OK to tell you."


    For a moment, Su Mu became nervous.


    He gazed at the evil water blue, as if feeling that this goddess would not be right. But now to tell the truth, Su Mu is really attracted by this topic. No matter whether the evil water blue is true or not, it has a certain reference value.


    "First of all, samsara or samsara, also just samsara, can you understand?" The evil Aqua suddenly raises a question.


    The goddess of water blue nodded: "I know that reincarnation is a game and the support of data, but we are real. However, this real existence will not affect the three-dimensional space of the earth and plane. In short, reincarnation is just reincarnation. The earth or the earth can not control any civilization development of the universe. In other words, there will be no God on the earth Susu is not a God, but a kind of samsara, right? "


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess in surprise and asked, "in other words, the gods in your mouth are just the gods in your world. It has nothing to do with me, right?"


    "Yes, Susu, you are still the earth''s you, and the gods are still the gods. It''s just that the original gods have fallen. You are just a substitute, or a release of fate. Who can explain that Susu, you are not the reincarnation arranged by the LORD God?"


    "After the promotion, you can see the secret part of the water


    The goddess of aquamarine ignored the evil aquamarine, but continued: "according to what I said just now, the game Bureau of your earth or you humans will find a way to close the game. At that time, everything will be empty. The earth is still in the pre nuclear era, and will not enter science fiction ahead of time because of reincarnation The era and the future. "


    Su Mu nodded. This is acceptable, and only in this way can we explain it. Otherwise, Su mu can''t accept the fact that a game can change the status quo of the earth. It''s fantastic.


    Evil aqua blue also nodded at this time: "so, once promoted to the perfect supreme, you will leave Shenyu tower, leave him, and go to the divine area to stabilize your divinity. If he does not release, then your future will be complicated. Therefore, he will release and you will be separated. This is the biggest guarantee for me to appear here. You can do it now Are you ready to leave? "


    Su Mu frowned.


    The blue goddess frowned.


    However, Su Mu must admit that it is impossible to let him give up the water blue goddess now. However, Su Mu also knows that if he does not let go of the water blue goddess, it will be irresponsible and immature. Therefore, the present Su Mu and the water blue goddess are not feeling well, which also affects their combat effectiveness. However, the evil blue water is completely effective Above the blue goddess.


    Reincarnation is just reincarnation, which completely interprets the relationship between reincarnation and the earth! It''s just a game.


    Of course, the reality involved in the game is also inevitable and ignored, because the water blue goddess, they are flesh and blood life.


    "Of course, if you are ready to separate, I will give up resistance. You have to admit that we can only be one, which is the real aqua blue."


    Speaking of this, the evil water blue looked at Su Mu and said, "since you are the one arranged by the LORD God, I want to ask you, do you like the water blue that is missing now or hope that the water blue can become a perfect body? There''s goodness, there''s evil, there''s her passion, not just goodness? "


    This question really puzzled Su mu. He looked at the goddess of water blue, who also looked at Su mu. The two looked different in their eyes.


    However, Su Mu asked, "if what you said is true, how can I see the blue water?"


    "Of course, there must be a bridge between us to communicate with each other, that is, the meeting of the divine area determines the fate of you, Shuilan, the empress and all the goddesses for the rest of your life." Said the evil water blue.Su Mu did not speak, but thought about the pros and cons of this matter.


    Is it to let the water blue goddess continue to advance, complete her ultimate form or selfishly keep her around?


    It is said that love is selfish, and possessiveness is even more selfish. Su mu can''t give up the goddess of water blue, but he doesn''t want to affect the future of the goddess and the future between them. At this moment, Su Mu is totally at war between heaven and man!


    After a long time, Su Mu still did not speak.


    Evil Shuilan laughs: "human beings are not super genes. The pattern of life limits their thoughts. Aqua blue, I think you''d better follow him, so that you can enter the divine world together. But if you miss today, you and I will never be able to fit together, and your divinity will not be promoted to the perfect supreme!"


    Hum ~ ~


    the huge blue light suddenly appeared. This energy directly made Su Mu''s eyes widen, and then he saw that he appeared in front of the evil aqua blue like a mirror.


    Su Mu was startled, then looked at the goddess of water blue and said, "Shuilan, what I want to tell you is Human life span is only a few decades, and your super gene organism has tens of thousands of years of life So, I want you to go to the holy land now. If you don''t want to, I will take back this sentence! I don''t want you to leave now... "


    The blue goddess''s eyes are full of tears. This separation may be a month or forever


    Because no one can be sure that Su Mu will be able to go to the God area of the seventh level world. Maybe before then, reincarnation will not exist?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    The goddess of water blue looked at Su mu, and the blue light in front of her eyes was also expanding rapidly. She was about to swallow Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    At this time, the water blue goddess smiles and waves her hands.


    "Water blue Supreme ¡¤ perfect combination skill!"


    Bang!


    Blue light, instantly disappeared, the evil water blue behind the blue light suddenly stunned, and then hung up a smile


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Changes in the space began to become colorful, luoqingcheng two people at this time seems to be blocked the same


    The goddess of water blue is suspended in the air and her eyes are closed. At this moment, Su Mu is defeated again because the water blue goddess at this moment is so beautiful


    At this time, the evil water blue also slowly closed his eyes, and then slowly began to move towards the direction of the water blue goddess. At the moment when the two goddess bodies collided, the evil water blue became an illusion. At this moment, Su Mu realized that the evil water blue was only a shadow of the water blue goddess, and it was an imagination of the water blue goddess to find her all


    Shua!


    At this time, the two goddesses in one again gave out blue light, and then Su Mu saw the scenery around him changed in an instant.


    Green jade in a hurry to present the grassland in front of you, endless grassland and flower sea covered in the field of vision, sky blue sky, green grassland, not far from the flower sea, this moment, seems to be back to the scene when you were in Huaguo.


    The water blue goddess in the sky slowly falls down, but her eyes are always looking at Su mu


    Her long blue hair fluttered on her back, just like the painting style in animation. On her forehead, a small blue ribbon tied her long hair. The blue diamond mark was also shining at this time. Her white forehead and hair root were still so bright. Her perfect facial features, pink lips, and she under the blue water glass skirt were so brilliant


    Taking small steps, step by step, she walked to Su Mu''s, and the goddess of blue smile, revealing eight white teeth. She held out her hand and said, "Susu..."


    Su Mu also stretched out his hand, and then took the little hand of the goddess of water blue. They walked on the prairie and walked all the way without saying anything


    I don''t know how long after that, the goddess of water blue took Su Mu''s big hand and came to the position of the flower sea. She only saw the goddess release Su mu, then opened her hands and closed her eyes and rotated in the sea of flowers


    The waist long skirt, plus the blue skirt, at this time the perfect rotation


    "Hee hee Su Su... " The water blue goddess turned and looked at Su mu.


    Then, she began to dance, in this sea of flowers, this touch of blue is extremely dazzling


    Water blue goddess, smile like a child


    "Ha ha Su Su How beautiful Su Su... "


    She danced like a celestial being, and her voice was pleasing to the ear. At the same time, Su Mu was also affected by the heartfelt laughter of the goddess of water blue.


    Su Mu must admit that at any time, no matter under any circumstances, as long as the goddess of water blue appears, any psychological pressure and discomfort will disappear instantly.


    The same is true of this moment.


    Dancing, laughing


    I don''t know how much time passed, and the goddess of water blue seemed to be tired. She breathed and looked at Su Mu not far away and said, "Susu, you come..."


    Su mumai stepped forward to the water blue goddess, looking at her delicate nose, sweating and smiling, "are you still so naive?" Then Su Mu stretched out his forefinger and scraped his little blue nose


    The latter giggled, then took Su Mu''s hands and said, "Susu, do you know why Shuilan is so happy today?"


    "The perfect body, this time the water blue is the real water blue, right?"


    "Well, yes, but not entirely. Although we are going to separate from Susu, Shuilan knows that this is just the continuation of fate. Maybe in the near future, we will meet in the divine region, or we will meet on the earth..." Water blue goddess happy way.


    Although Su Mu was smiling, he was still a little reluctant.


    "Susu, don''t be so sad. We may meet again in the seven levels of the world, that is, the divine area. And Susu, you should be prepared mentally. In the future, Susu will lose the empress sister and Lieyu sister one after another. They will all be promoted to the perfect supreme. Once they are promoted to the supreme, they will have to rise to seven levels of divine area, which is likely not to happen in a period of time in the future Any goddess accompanied Susu... "


    Su Mu asked, "so, has Shuilan recovered all his memory?"


    "Yes, Shuilan has recovered all the memories, including the peeping into the future. Susu, what do you want to know?" The blue goddess blinked at him.


    What do you want to know?


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "I want to know where Zihan are."


    "Well, Sue, wait a minute." The goddess of aqua blue gave a lovely hum, and then Wei Wei closed her eyesAfter about ten seconds, the blue goddess opened her blue pupil and said, "I heard Zihan, Wendy, they are now in the divine region..."


    "Holy land?"


    "Yes, and they are not in danger. It''s just Susu. Their identity can''t be told by Shuilan. It can only be known after Susu goes to the Holy Land..."


    Su Mu nodded and continued to ask, "well, I still want to know what reincarnation is and what is between us?"


    However, Su Mu frowned slightly. Long Xueji said that he heard that Zihan was in the four layers of the world, while Shuilan said that Su Mu must believe in Shuilan. So, long Xueji lied. Why did long Xueji lie?


    The goddess of water blue was stunned at the smell of speech, but she still laughed lovingly. Then she looked at the flowers around and explained, "reincarnation is a holographic virtual online game. Because the data is leaked to outer space, there are players in their own planes, such as time cycle and Centennial cycle. Of course, once the game is closed, the relationship between you will disappear. The earth has always been It''s all the earth. The Centennial planet is always a centennial planet, and there won''t be any involvement. "


    Su Mu nodded. The evil blue water had already explained it at that time.


    "As for reincarnation, does Susu know why it is called reincarnation? This name is not from you earth people, but from the game itself Blue water goddess suddenly said.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "Because samsara represents one samsara after another, does Susu believe in fate?"


    "Of course."


    "So this is why Shuilan is still not sad to be separated from Susu, because Shuilan also believes in fate. Shuilan believes that even if Su Su can''t see Shuilan in Shenqu after a few months, then in the future, Shuilan will come to Susu again, and the next game will be open..."


    "The next game is open?" That''s a little far away, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    In the sea of flowers, the goddess of aquamarine sat on the ground. She put her head on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then whispered, "one thing Susu wants to do in this life is to live well with Zihan and xiaoruan. However, their life span is only a few decades, but Shuilan is different. As a super gene, we have tens of thousands of years of life, so we can''t fight for it now For eternity in the future... "


    "Don''t fight for the present day and night, just for eternity in the future?"


    "Yes, they only have a few decades to share Susu, but when they all leave the world? That''s the time for us and Susu, so neither Shuilan nor the empress sister will compete with Su Su Su''s real girlfriend... " Water blue goddess happy way.


    Su Mu nodded. Maybe this is the difference of thinking between human and God.


    "So, who is the dark element? Blue water must know, right? Where is she now? "


    The goddess of water blue nodded and said, "the dark element is called posture. As for where she is, it has been so long. If she is still in place, it should be" Daji mountain "in the world God area on the seventh floor


    In fact, Su Mu is not very concerned with the dark element now. He thought for a moment and asked, "then, who was the soul embedded in Zihan''s body when she died?"


    Shuilan was stunned and then shook his head: "Shuilan doesn''t know, because it doesn''t belong to the part of memory. This is what happened in recent years."


    Su Mu smiles, and she is too worried. How could Shuilan know about this? She just recovered her memory instead of having the ability to see all the secrets of heaven. So Su Mu thought for a moment and asked, "all the memories of Shuilan have been restored. Can you tell Su Su what you were sealed at the beginning?"


    The goddess raised her head and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mu is a little depressed. Is this an atmosphere to say goodbye?


    Looking at the blue god of our goddess, he shook his head and said, "the blue element of the sky is your God."


    "Me?"


    "Or the gene in Susu''s body..." The goddess of water blue recalled: "after the war between gods and demons, in order to maintain the balance of samsara, Susu sealed all of us. That''s why the female emperor took part in the seal of Mu Ling, and Mu Ling was so sad that she hated Nu Di''s sister when she accepted Mu Ling. However, the female emperor''s sister had no choice, because it was Su Su Su''s decision ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is a little confused. Are they actually sealed with their own divine status? But in the samsara, they are so loyal to themselves that they don''t even have the slightest hatred for the mind that sealed them


    "Susu must be very strange why we don''t hate Susu. In fact, the reason is very simple, because we all love the LORD God and love Susu deeply. Therefore, Susu''s words are orders. We will do anything according to Susu''s words, even if we seal ourselves. Therefore, this is what the blue water says. We just want to live forever without fighting for the day and night."


    The water blue goddess said it was understatement, but Su Mu could feel the original mood. How much emotional support was needed to achieve this?


    "Who is the other man in your mouth? Is that man the ultimate boss of reincarnation besides the Holy One? "


    "Yes, Susu finally got to the point. There are three big boss of samsara, deity, saint and one more person!" The goddess of water blue stops mysteriously. Next, Su Mu turns her eyes. It''s time to buy a lawsuit.


    Pooh.


    The goddess of water blue couldn''t help laughing again and said, "the last person, Susu, will know when she goes to the divine area. Shuilan can''t tell Susu. Once she tells susuna, it will cause changes in reincarnation. Susu, do you sometimes think that reincarnation has affected the development and civilization of the earth?"


    "Yes! Reincarnation has completely changed the trajectory of the earth. Now players can not be offline for seven days. This is an abnormal way of life. Human civilization will stagnate. Therefore, I sometimes want to leave samsara. " Su Mu does have this idea, and it is not once or twice.


    The water blue goddess nodded at this time and said, "so reincarnation needs a reincarnation destroyer."


    "Samsara destroyer?"


    "Yes! Destroy samsara! Return to the earth, Centennial planet and other normal progress of civilization, and completely destroy the reincarnation. " Water blue goddess light way.


    "But after destroying samsara, you..."


    "We''re not going to die. We''re super genes. We''re real, not samsara data. So Susu doesn''t have to worry about it. Besides, Shuilan didn''t say that. In the future, we''ll meet again, and we''ll continue to be masters and servants..."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. The meaning of destroying samsara was too heavy.


    However, the goddess of blue water still said optimistically: "Susu, no matter when you go to the Holy Land and meet the holy one or the person in our mouth, we must not change our original intention, let alone the belief of destroying samsara. Only by destroying the samsara can we have reincarnation, and our super gene will be able to continue our relationship with Susu again In fact, Susu''s existence is to destroy samsara and close samsara! ""Can I do it?"


    "Susu can do it."


    "I hope so."


    "Why is Susu so depressed?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it''s just sad to think of destroying samsara with your own hands."


    "Destruction is the reincarnation of rebirth. How can the rebirth come without destruction? Generations are reincarnated... "


    Su Mu nodded and raised his eyebrows. Generations of people have been reincarnated. The word reincarnation has too many meanings.


    They talked a lot and were very happy.


    Su Mu said in a relaxed tone: "so my next goal is not only to find the dark element, but also to join you in the divine area, and to destroy the burden of reincarnation?"


    "Yes! Susu must be able to do it... " The goddess of water blue leaned on his shoulder in a coquettish way.


    "And Susu, Bauhinia don''t worry, even if the water blue leaves you, but the four-dimensional space and samsara night can also help Bauhinia, but you can''t get in."


    Su Mu said nothing, as long as he could arrange everything.


    If the camera is slowly pulled away, you will see a silver figure and a blue figure nestling together in the sea of flowers, and then watch the sunset slowly falling in the sky Although they all know that the moment of setting sun is the moment of separation, they did not say goodbye and goodbye even at the last second.


    Perhaps, it is because they know that they will not be separated forever, so they will not say goodbye.


    What Su Mu knows is that one day he will see the blue goddess again, maybe a few months later, maybe a hundred years later


    Because Su Mu will be able to break through all levels of the world and reach the divine region in a few months. This is an opportunity to see Shuilan again. If he doesn''t see him at that time, maybe he will meet with Shuilan in the future.


    But no matter what, Su Mu''s determination is that he will see Shuilan again in a few months!


    We must fulfill the desire of aqua blue and our own wish, destroy the samsara, and let human return to normal civilization completely.


    Just for eternity, not for day and night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    In the wild area of Shangyu City, thousands of people have gathered outside the Tongtian tower. All of them are elite members of the Fengtian society. There is nothing else. The purpose of the war is to stop Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng. At this time, a large number of members are standing in the same place.


    It''s just that after a long time, he can''t help but let Zhan wucrazy accident. He doesn''t worry about Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng''s escape. After all, Xiaoyao still follows the wind. Once these two people leave Tongtian tower, Xiaoyao will naturally come out to inform him.


    But after several hours, three people still haven''t left. Aren''t they dead? Still on the first floor? Is it really possible to get through the first floor?


    He didn''t know how many masters he had found, let alone that he had broken through. He could not clean up all the monsters in the first level, and every time he went in, there were 100 people in the full team. Now, how could he fight with the three of them?


    "Nightingale."


    "Well?" Nightingale stood by the side of Wu Wu maniac and said, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Zhan Wu maniac pondered for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the God Kingdom president you''re talking about? Have you got in touch? "


    In fact, the task of Tongtian pagoda is too important for Fengtian guild, and it is also very important for the guild of Shangyu City. It is necessary to upgrade to a higher level guild. However, this item is in the tower and can not be found in other places.


    Therefore, Zhan Wuyuan doesn''t want to drag on any longer. If he can find someone to get through the first floor, Fengtian society will become the first brother of Shangyu City and even the surrounding cities. Therefore, if the money can solve the problem, Zhan Wuhuang is very happy, although he knows that the money can be spent very much.


    The Nightingale nodded and said, "I''m in touch. But the leader of this divine region is so mysterious that he can''t be seen. Even the members of the divine domain seldom see him. However, this man''s combat effectiveness is definitely the strongest I''ve ever seen. Just as I reported to you before, when I came to Jiutian Town, he turned the five guilds upside down. The other two days ago, he brought the five Western Meteor empire Do you know that a hundred thousand people have been killed in Jiutian town? "


    Zhan wumanian nodded. Although he didn''t want to believe that one person could destroy 500000 people, it was widely spread. Many people even witnessed it. At this time, the Nightingale also saw it. So at this time, Zhan wumanian must believe that if he is such a person, he will have a chance to break through the first floor.


    "You said, please move this man, you need 10 million Amethyst coins?"


    "This is a conservative estimate. Do you think that such a powerful person may be short of money? If you use money, I feel that the starting price is at least 10 million Amethyst coins. Although there are many tens of millions, if our guild can be promoted instantly, let alone other cities, we will become the overlord level in Shangyu City, and even the level of Huiying association may not be impossible. ¡±


    the battle is not crazy. The upgrading difficulty of the second level world is more difficult than that of the first level world, and the guild members are also directly reduced compared with the first level world. The reason is that the guild level and player level are too difficult to upgrade, so you can try this matter no matter what.


    "Well, you try to contact this person and see if you can get a move."


    The Nightingale nodded, but she hesitated for a moment, as if to stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? "


    The Nightingale shook her head and said, "if, I mean, if ten million please don''t move this person, I wonder if we can take out a chengruo of our guild to exchange for his help?"


    "Chengru?"


    "Yes, the Shenyu guild is now in its infancy. It can be seen that they do not intend to dominate the second tier world at all, but the number is too small. They need a supporter."


    Zhan Wu maniac listened to the speech, pondered for a while, then nodded and murmured: "yes, sometimes, emotion cards come more directly than money. The more capable people are, the less likely they are to like money. OK, let''s do this. In order to express our sincerity, you can directly tell the president of Shenyu, 10 million Amethyst coins, plus the permanent alliance between our guild and Shenyu guild, as long as I am If you are still in the second world, you will not let the Shenyu guild be invaded by any guild! "


    Nightingale hears the words and reveals surprise. Although Zhan wumania has shortcomings, his advantages are very obvious. Just like now, being able to make such a quick decision can prove his excellence.


    After Zhan wucrazy finished, he looked at Tongtian tower and said, "but at present, we should concentrate on dealing with this man. When I was in the headquarters, the speed of this man has already surprised me. Now he has been in Tongtian tower for so many hours, we can''t underestimate it."


    The nightingale is speechless when she hears the speech. Why do people of your age like luoqingcheng? It''s OK to be pursued by a flying fish. Now that the flying fish has been promoted to the third tier world, you are more energetic. Although Nightingale wants to admit that Luoqing city is beautiful, it doesn''t need to pursue it like this?


    Seeing that Nightingale didn''t speak, Zhan Wu maniac knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile: "there are some things you won''t understand. Today, you must keep luoqingcheng, and the unknown person around him must be killed! You''ll lead in a moment"Yes, yes, your honor!"


    "You seem to have a problem..."


    "No, who can have an opinion? The order of the president is the imperial edict." The way of Nightingale.


    Zhan Wu laughed wildly.


    At this time, a player rushed to say: "president, the gate of Tongtian tower is opened, they may come out."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go ahead and get ready to attack this man!" Zhan Wuyuan whispered.


    In a flash, a large number of teams began to move and stand, and the battle without maniac is a low voice: "did not expect these two people actually did not hang in it."


    At this time, the Nightingale also put on the black masked gauze, and then walked forward and said: "boss, I will go to Jiutian town to meet the people in the divine region after I finish fighting, so I can''t delay here."


    "OK, OK, OK. OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK There is no madness in war.


    The Nightingale walked slowly forward, but when she walked forward for about ten steps, she suddenly stopped at the same place, and stood in the same place and did not move any more.


    The figure and the smile are all too familiar with her. Isn''t this the God land president she has been looking for? Although there is no ID, after the past few days in jiutianzhen, Nightingale can''t recognize this person''s face and smile


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Zhan Wu maniac also came to the road, because he had seen Su Mu come out with Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao, and what does Nightingale mean when he suddenly stops here?


    Nightingale suddenly turned back, and then staring at the war without crazy way: "he is the president of the God domain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    Su Mu''s farewell to Shuilan goddess was not sad. On the contrary, it gave Su Mu a very relaxed feeling. Thanks to the way she handled it, Su Mu did not despair, but gave Su Mu greater hope.


    First, after parting, Su Mu''s yearning for the holy land was even greater.


    Second, the water blue goddess is promoted to the perfect supreme, which is undoubtedly the biggest benefit for the water blue goddess.


    The third point is that Su Mu knew something that he had wanted to know for a long time. He also knew that Zihan and Wendy''s positions were the divine world. Since they were relatively safe, Su Mu did not have any worries.


    So when he came out with luoqingcheng, Su Mu was smiling rather than sad after leaving, because Su Mu knew better that in the future, the empress would also be promoted to the perfect supreme, and they would leave Su Mu one by one, and then meet in the holy land or meet in the future.


    But at this time, seeing so many people outside, Luo Qingcheng frowned slightly: "it seems that the war is ready to stop us."


    Su Mu smiles, and then takes Luo Qingcheng and Xiaoyao with the wind directly to the position of no maniac.


    Because Su Mu didn''t pay attention to Fengtian society at all. If there was a real fight, Su Mu could even destroy Fengtian guild without calling any gods'' favor. There is no doubt about it.


    However, at this time the war without maniac ever know what expression?


    After confirming Nightingale''s words, Zhan Wu maniac could hardly believe that the man who was in love with Luoqing city was actually the president of Shenzhou? But why? She is the reincarnation of time, the president of this divine realm is the earth people.


    However, at this time, Zhan wumaniac thought of one thing again, that is


    Kingdom of God!


    As a player of time reincarnation, how could he not know the guild of Shenyu Empire? But he didn''t think about it before, because the Shenyu Empire had no president since five years ago. It is said that he left the Shenyu empire. But five years ago, the leader of Shenyu Empire led the Shenyu Empire to occupy Tianyong City, and even established a country by itself. Almost all of the time, the matter became famous. So at this time, Zhan wucrazy suddenly thought of this man


    Luoqingcheng has not had any boyfriends for five years, but Zhan Wuhuang knows through investigation that luoqingcheng took the initiative to divorce the president of Shenyu Empire, that is, the legendary butcher God!


    Now, five years later, luoqingcheng suddenly fell in love with a man, which made people suddenly realize. The reason why the warless maniac did not think that the Shenyu guild was related to the time reincarnated Shenyu empire was that there were too many reincarnated people. There were not too many Shenyu guilds, Shenyu King''s guilds, SHENDIAN guilds and Shenyu guilds, but they didn''t grow up Get up, so ordinary players hear less.


    No way!


    Zhan Wu shook his head. He could not be the God of war in Shenyu Empire, because the man was said to be dead. Otherwise, why did no one rule the Shenyu empire for so many years? Although the present Shenyu empire is still not provoked by the reincarnation of time, it is because of the care of the angel family, otherwise the divine empire will not be immortal for five years!


    "Impossible, impossible..." Zhan wucrazy comforts himself that if it is really the same as he imagined, then luoqingcheng will become a taboo that can''t be moved


    ¡­¡­


    But now


    "Well, the mission item you need." Su Mu took out seven pieces of white strip-shaped objects, like crystals. The boss of each layer would burst out one by one.


    At the same time, the Nightingale''s eyes widened. As for the Fengtian guild members around, they all exclaimed.


    How many months have passed, countless masters have entered the tower of heaven, all of them have been destroyed in it, even those at the level of sword battle void can''t do it, and now this man has come with seven mission items?


    On the edge, a player of Fengtian guild suddenly said: "seven quests? Does that mean that the whole tower has been opened? "


    His friend yankoukou waterway: "there are seven floors of Tongtian tower. Each layer has a task item, which is dropped by the boss. If it is seven pieces, it is that he has broken through one to seven floors in the past few hours..."


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of cool air behind the crowd, this is only a few hours, ah, through the seven layers? It''s impossible. But now Su Mu''s seven pieces of task items still shock everyone. They even feel like they are dreaming. This is a piece of things they have been racking their brains to get for so many months. Now, seven pieces appear all at once


    It''s not just these players. Zhan Wu maniac is completely in the same place at this moment. Just now he didn''t want to believe that this man was the one he knew. But after seeing the seven items, he had already admitted the fact subconsciously. This person must be the leader of the time reincarnation Empire and the person who was engaged before Luo Qingcheng!


    With such a living immortal beside her, Zhan Wu maniac almost despaired because she was actually hitting her woman''s idea


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Qingcheng promising you to get through the first floor of the tower? Now that the seventh floor has been opened, is it possible to pay off her promise? " Su Mu looks at the stupefied battle Wu crazy way.Zhan wucrazy suddenly wakes up and looks at the seven crystal bars in Su Mu''s hand. He is a little afraid to pick it up, but he slowly reaches out his hand


    With the seven pieces of task items in hand, Su Mu nodded and said, "well, can I take Qingcheng away?"


    Almost subconsciously, Zhan Wuyuan nods directly.


    Su Mu nodded, but he still kept his word. If he dared not say a word, Su Mu didn''t mind killing the Fengtian guild.


    Of course, this mission is not only because of the blue water, but also because of a chengruo of Luoqing city. Although Su Mu is strong, he will never be too overbearing to care about other people''s feelings. If the problem is solved by violence at the beginning, luoqingcheng will certainly have a bad feeling, so Su Mu agreed to come to Tongtian tower.


    It has been proved that sometimes, changing the method can lead to unexpected results, such as the perfect promotion of the water blue goddess.


    Now that the matter is over, Su Mu directly took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Although there are still some cold goddess fan in luoqingcheng, it seems that most of them have been melted in front of Su mu. She is more beautiful now than ever


    Smile, smile, smile.


    Two people turn to prepare to leave, this time Nightingale suddenly reacts to come over, and then quickly pulled a battle without maniac.


    The latter was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhan wucrazy quickly nodded, then waved: "wait a minute!"


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng are standing in the same place directly. Luo Qingcheng''s smile disappears, and Su Mu''s smile also slowly closes up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    "Wait a minute." Because he had just recovered from the stupefied spirit, this sentence was more serious. Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng slowly turned around.


    Zhan Wu maniac realized his tone. He quickly took up the task item in his hand, and then went to Su Mu and said, "well, actually, I want to ally with your Shenyu guild."


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng looked at each other, alliance?


    Zhan Wu said with a wild laugh: "I was abrupt before. Since you are the fiance of Qingcheng, I apologize for what I have done before. I always think that Qingcheng is single."


    Luo Qingcheng looks red at the speech.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "so you are also a player of time reincarnation?"


    "Yes, that''s right. So, if you can, let''s set up a Tiangong association to protect your Shenyu. Of course, what I''m saying is that after you leave the second tier world, I know that you won''t compete for hegemony in the second tier world. Otherwise, the Shenyu guild should have developed its number of people. So I suggest, alliance, as long as any guild around you bullies your Shenyu, you are bullying me Tiangong Association, this is my way of apologizing to Qingcheng. Is that ok? "


    Su Mu is a little curious when he is sincere. In this way, he seems to know his identity? Or is he going to use God after seeing his strength?


    However, Shenyu did not fight for hegemony over the second tier world, and Su Mu was about to leave the second tier world. Therefore, Su Mu would definitely not take care of the Shenyu guild in the second tier world in the following days. At that time, he could only rely on Xia Feng and the people of the shrines to guard it.


    And if the alliance grants the heavenly guild, there will be no doubt that there will be no guild around to bully the divine realm. With the protection of savages, the divine realm will be very comfortable in the second tier world.


    So Su Mu was a little bit moved, but he still looked to Luo Qingcheng to ask for her advice.


    Luo Qingcheng has never spoken. At this time, she was a little surprised to see Su Mu''s eyes asking for advice, but then there was a surprise. After all, Su Mu made his own decision on such a matter. He must have scruples about his own feelings when he could ask for his opinions. After all, Zhan wumania had pursued her


    Zhan Wuyuan seemed to understand Su Mu''s mind, so she also looked at Luo Qingcheng. When Luo Qingcheng, who had wanted to say that Su Mu was in charge, looked at this situation, she could only bite her red lips and nodded: "I have no problem."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "well, alliance."


    Zhan Wu maniac showed surprise in an instant, and then said, "go, Shangyu City Mission hall!"


    "When it''s gone, what should I do..." The Nightingale also began to disperse the procession.


    The people of fengtiangong association were confused, but when they saw their boss talking with others like this, everyone knew that it was impossible to fight, so they scattered and did their own things one after another.


    Coming to the mission Hall of Shangyu City, Shenyu guild and Fengtian guild Alliance announced all members of the two guilds in an instant. Su Mu said hello to Xia Feng in advance, so it''s not too surprising.


    After the alliance, Zhan wucrazy had to invite Su Mu to drink with him, but Su Mu didn''t want to waste time, so he prepared to leave.


    The South Gate of Shangyu City.


    Nightingale, carefree with the wind, war without mania, three people and Su Mu two chatted while walking outside the moat.


    Xiaoyaosuifeng said to Su Muhe that he was admired by the five bodies. In the Tongtian tower, he was absolutely astonished by nature and human beings. He had never seen such a powerful person, so he naturally wanted to take part in the matter of sending Su mu.


    "Brother Su, when can I see you again?" Carefree with the wind suddenly way.


    Zhan Wu laughs wildly for a moment. He can feel the picture of Xiaoyao in Tongtian tower, so he can feel his mood at this time.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "when you enter the higher world, you will meet. Maybe we can fight together in the future."


    "Really?" When Xiaoyao hears the words, he shows a surprise expression. If he can fight with people of Su Mu''s level, even death is worth it.


    Su Mu nodded and then took a look at the sky. It was already at night. The day was wasted in Shangyu City, so he had to go on his way.


    "That''s it. We''ll meet again."


    "Good bye


    "Goodbye, brother su..."


    Su Mu took Luo Qingcheng''s hand, turned around and left.


    However, before they went out for a few steps, Zhan Wu maniac suddenly said, "wait, wait, wait..."


    Three people catch up with Su mu, and Zhan Wu maniacally looks at Luo Qingcheng and says, "Qingcheng, have you ever had a task not completed?"


    Luo Qingcheng a Zheng, and then suddenly nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Su, are you going to the eight to nine task next?" Since you want to go to the third tier world, you have to finish the task of the Duan, otherwise you can''t enter the third tier world. At this time, Su Mu and luoqingcheng are both eight to eight.


    "Yes."


    "Qingcheng, do you have an equipment task in Shahewan of Jiuxi citySu Mu also looked at Luo Qingcheng, the latter nodded: "it seems to be."


    Zhan Wu laughed wildly and said, "in this case, there is also a transfer task of eight to nine sections in Jiuxi city. You should know it? It seems to be the location of Shahewan. Although the job site of Shahewan is the most difficult task in the vicinity, it can also do the task of toppling the city. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and said, "no, that task is too difficult..."


    Su Mu was a little surprised, because luoqingcheng knew her fighting capacity, so she knew that it would not be too difficult to have her own. However, luoqingcheng''s saying only proved that the task was very, very difficult, or afraid of delaying her own plans.


    Zhan Wuyang nodded his head and said, "I know it''s very difficult, but I can recommend you to the task team of the Yellow River trade union. It seems that they will also do the task of Shahewan tomorrow. Although they will not fight to the end, they can help you in the first half. So, if you don''t mind, I will directly recommend you to the task team..."


    Su Mu took a look at Luoqing City, but the latter hesitated and said, "is this not good? The Yellow River trade union is such a big guild... "


    "Don''t worry, the boss of the Yellow River trade union owes me a favor. It''s time to come back. He won''t refuse me if I speak. Wait a minute."


    No maniac will not speak again, as if in contact.


    Su Mu looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "since there is a task, why don''t you do it together? In any case, we also have to do the task of eight to nine. Where should we do it


    "No, Su mu, the task of Shahewan is too difficult. It''s not only a matter of combat effectiveness, but also an environmental problem of that place, which will bring a lot of trouble. Moreover, it''s not very important whether I do this task or not. Let''s aim to enter the three-tier world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    Su Mu left, Nightingale stood behind Zhan Wu maniac and said, "did you not tell Tu Tianba the identity of Mr. Su?"


    "Tell him? Why tell him? Every time I see him, I look like God is the first and I am the second. It seems that no one is better than him in the whole second floor world. I want to see how this product is beaten in the face


    The Nightingale''s mouth provoked a few times. How old are you still playing like this? Think of yourself as a teenager or 20 something? It''s almost speechless.


    But to tell you the truth, Nightingale is also looking forward to Tu Tianba''s expression after knowing Mr. Su''s identity. It''s exciting to think about it now


    "When can I be younger brother after brother su..." Carefree with the wind, looking forward to looking at Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng''s back.


    Zhan Wuyuan said with a smile: "what? Don''t you look up to me? "


    "Ah? No, no, no, boss, you misunderstood me. I just said that, then


    "You don''t know what, boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiuxi City, a large cobblestone field outside Shahewan, there are about 100 people standing in the same place in twos and threes. All the players passing by look at this side, but no one dares to come forward, because this hundred people team is so famous in this area.


    These 100 people, the lowest level of eight to seven, the highest has been eight to nine. They are almost a signboard team of Jiuxi City, specializing in attacking hard copies and map reclamation. Moreover, these people have a very high vision, and their unique arrogance is hard to reach. However, few people resent them. Those who have strength will have a little temper. This is right Yes.


    Tu Tianba, the president of the Yellow River Association, stood on a big stone and watched the river running through Shahewan. Two people came after him. One of them, a crazy soldier named "Jai Chih", frowned and said, "myna, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to Shahewan? Why don''t you go? "


    Another girl assassin is wearing a tight suit. She covers her face, her eyes are very divine, and there is a scar in the middle of her eyebrow connecting the bridge of her nose. This girl is called "poisonous sting".


    "Is there a problem?" she said


    Tu Tianba threw a stone into the river and cursed: "damn Shangyu City, zhanwumanian, just sent a message that we would take two people to Shahewan to do a task. Damn it, I owed him a favor in the time of the cycle of time, so he refused to come. But it''s good to take two dishes to force the task back, and the human relationship will be cleared up. Zhan wumania has actually returned the goods Tell me that these two men are masters of eight to eight. Damn it. "


    Jai sneered: "eight to eight is really a master for Fengtian society, but today our task is very important, myna, are you sure you want to take two rookies you don''t know?"


    "I can''t help it. Who let me owe him a favor at the beginning? Forget it. I''ll take two rabbits with me." Tu Tianba cursed helplessly.


    On the contrary, the stinger said: "eight turns and eight sections are not too low, at least they can protect themselves. After a while, they will be able to follow. There is no rookie but a rookie. Don''t underestimate people."


    "Oh, I despise people? Stinger, are you not confident in us or what? Let me ask you, can any player in Jiuxi city match our team''s eight turn seven section player? "


    The bayonet doesn''t speak. It''s true. The eight turn eight section is not worth mentioning in their hundred member team. They all have experienced several years of running in. The tacit understanding and combat effectiveness of all people are after years of careful selection and elimination. Therefore, such a thing is spread in Jiuxi city. Eight to nine section is forced by cattle, and it is garbage on the Yellow River!


    Thus, it is enough to prove the combat effectiveness of the Yellow River guild. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to a group of people gathered together, such as command obedience, professional skills, game experience, years of cooperation and so on.


    Tu Tianba looked at the two men and said, "in fact, our team can be established. Do you know the source?"


    Jai pondered for a moment, and the poison stab on the side said: "it comes from the God kingdom of time reincarnation."


    "Yes, more than five years ago, or six years ago, the reincarnation suddenly appeared a divine Empire guild. At that time, it was a sensation to the whole circle of time. Especially the core members of the Shenyu Empire, they were just omnipotent knives. Later, the leader of the Shenyu Empire suddenly disappeared, but there is still the protection of the angel family, so the present Shenyu empire is now In time reincarnation is still a reputation, no one dares to provoke


    The stinger nodded his head and said: "even if there is no protection from the angel clan, no one dares to provoke this guild. What''s more, people still call themselves a country, and the whole Tianyong city has been renamed Tianyong city of Shenyu empire. It''s very powerful."


    "Of course, I founded the Yellow River guild and our hundred member team since that year, and the elimination mechanism has been established for five years. Now we are the team. Therefore, I admire the leader of the Shenyu empire. It''s amazing. I have seen that person release his skills. Although I can see it from afar, you will never have that kind of shock in your life From that day on, I vowed that one day I would be like that person. ""I didn''t expect that myna also had idols. I thought that myna was not afraid of the earth."


    "Ha ha, how can it be possible without pursuit? That man''s is my goal Tu Tianba laughed.


    Then Tu Tianba said helplessly: "unfortunately, it''s more beautiful to enter the second world. I hope to see that person. It''s said that he has left the circle of time. Now he may be in the third or higher world."


    "Don''t worry, myna. Our team will definitely reach ten turns in one month. When the time comes, we will enter the third tier world and continue to upgrade. Sooner or later, you will see your idol. Maybe you can have a good time


    "Ha ha! Well, I think so, so come on, we are far from my idol at this time, so don''t be proud, our achievements are not worth mentioning in front of him! "


    "Well! Come on


    "Myna, two people from Shangyu City have come, just outside the team."


    Tu Tianba nodded, then waved to bring people in.


    At this time, Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng came all night. Because of the distance between the copies, the transmission was not as fast as walking. Therefore, Su Mu came directly from the wild of Shangyu City.


    Along the way, Su Mu also learned about the mission of luoqingcheng, so he directly accepted the advice of Zhan wucrazy, and the people of the Yellow River guild also agreed, so Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    "Are you the one recommended by Zhan Wu maniac?" Jai took a glance at Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng. Because luoqingcheng had a veil, no one could see her face at this time. Su Mu was still hiding his ID, so no one could know him.


    "Well, please." Luo Qingcheng nodded.


    Although he didn''t like Zhan Wu maniac, he suddenly joined a girl in the team. The atmosphere was somewhat relaxed. So Tu Tianba also slightly slowed down his dissatisfaction: "since it is recommended by Zhan Wu maniac, I will take you into Shahewan, but you are not allowed to do so without my permission Just stay in the back. Can you do it? "


    Luo Qingcheng takes a look at Su mu. After all, this task is to enter the deep part of Shahewan, and it also needs to complete the task of eight to nine sections. Therefore, if you follow them, you may not be able to go deep into them. Before coming, Zhan wucrazy said that the people of the Yellow River Association would not go deep into Shahewan.


    Su Mu did not speak, Luo Qingcheng is slightly nodded: "thank you."


    "All right, all ready to enter Shahewan." The stinger clapped his hands at this time, and then gathered the brothers around to prepare.


    The team is ready to go, and then it starts to move along the Shahe River, and monsters begin to appear around. Some amphibious monsters begin to harass the team, and they are all 500 level crocodile like things. Because Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng are at the back, what they can see is that the front crowd is constantly killing the monsters, and the walking speed of the team is pretty good.


    According to Su Mu''s plan, Su Mu could go alone, but he didn''t want to let up his enthusiasm. To tell the truth, Su Mu was worried that the development of Shenyu would be hindered after he left. However, with the protection of Fengtian society, Su Mu almost had no worries about the future, and after entering the third tier world Su Mu did not intend to continue to create guilds, so as not to delay the process like the second world, and most members of Shenyu guild had not yet reached the standard of entering the third world.


    Moreover, with the alliance of Fengtian society, Xia Feng and his friends and brothers in the second tier world will be assisted to a certain extent, so Su Mu will agree to come down.


    When they came to the entrance of Shahewan, they stopped at the same place. Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng saw behind them. The team in front of them began to jump inside one by one. To Su Mu''s surprise, Shahewan''s way of passing was actually a rope suspension bridge, and below was the turbulent Yellow sand River, which was the same as the Yellow River in China, or even more turbulent.


    The most difficult thing is that there are still monsters jumping up and attacking players in the river, so we should not only walk carefully on the suspension bridge, but also be prepared for the attack of monsters.


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    With a player''s exclamation, that person instantly fell into the river, and constantly appeared damage value, drifting less than 10 meters away, there was white light of death, and the Yellow River trade union people did not seem to be too surprised, it seems that such things are common.


    After most of the people had passed through, stab and Jai went to Su Mu and Luoqing city and said, "come on, we two protect you before and after. Standing in the middle, we just need to be careful of the monster''s attack. Once we are attacked by the monster, we will squat on the ground immediately. Do you understand?"


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng nodded. Since the other side wanted to do so, Su Mu didn''t bother.


    The suspension bridge of Shahewan is more than 100 meters, but four players died when they passed through it just now, so Sumu and luoqingcheng must be careful.


    With a long silver knife, Jai Zhiya opened the road in front of him. The stinger in the back held a thin sword and backed back to Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng. Both of them looked very careful. It was obvious that he thought Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng as people who mixed experience with rabbits.


    "They are so careful to protect us, but I can''t bear it..." Luo Qingcheng smiles and communicates.


    What else can su Mu say? He can only say that the team is very conceited, they must think we are rookies


    "But we are all eight sections. How can we be regarded as the ranks of masters in the second floor world?"


    "What''s wrong with eight paragraphs? The eighth paragraph is just a rank. It''s still a little weak for evaluating a person''s combat effectiveness. Forget it, we don''t have to do anything to protect us. As long as there is no threat, we don''t intervene. "


    "Well."


    Bang!


    Just at the location of luoqingcheng, a huge carp burst out of the water, and then it would impact the body of luoqingcheng. However, at this time, the Jai in front of him quickly turned around, and the long knife fell suddenly in his hand.


    Click!


    Bang!


    -150550


    the damage value directly changes the path of the carp after it comes out from the large carp, so it can''t attack luoqingcheng naturally.


    "Be careful, there are more powerful monsters behind," he said with a smile


    Luo Qingcheng nodded slightly and said thank you.All the troops had passed, and there were only four Su Mu people left. So the people at the end of the front were also paying attention to the situation here. When Su Mu four came to the second half of the time, Tu Tianba suddenly yelled: "poison stab, Jai canthus, hurry up!"


    Four people suddenly a Zheng, and then heard the sound of the water constantly from the left side, this time they found that the fish hit!


    "Shit! Why do you do that? This school of fish may not appear once a day, and we have hit it all? " Jai was speechless at this time.


    The stinger behind him immediately said, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Luo Qingcheng and Su Mu began to quicken their pace when they heard the speech, but they were on the suspension bridge, so even if they were moving fast, they were not as fast as on the land. Therefore, at this time, Jai was quick to rush forward, and the poisonous sting was in a hurry after Su Mu and the fish were about to rush in dozens of meters


    "Don''t wait, hurry up!" Tu Tianba yelled.


    Jai glanced back at Su Mu''s three men, and then quickly rushed to them. It was obvious that Su Mu''s three people could not get rid of the fish quickly, so did the poisonous sting.


    Luo Qingcheng looks back at Su Mu as she runs. If she accelerates, she may be able to get to the edge before the fish rush, but Su Mu will be swallowed up by the fish.


    And there is a stinger behind me, which is obviously going to be trapped here.


    However, Su Mu ran and looked at the position of a big tree in the opposite position. He suddenly took out his long sword and suddenly turned into a purple bow in his running


    The people on the opposite side naturally saw this change very clearly. Tu Tianba was shocked. Could the weapons be deformed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    Shenzun magic sword directly becomes a huge bow, and then with a bang, an arrow with a rope suddenly shoots at the huge trees on top of Tu Tianba''s head.


    Pooh, Tu Tianba and others just saw that the arrow immediately penetrated the tree, and then the rope was stretched. He was surprised because the arrow''s power was too strong. Even if an archer''s strength was strong, it would not be possible for an archer to have such a great power attribute at such a distance. What kind of profession is this person?


    "The city is falling!" Su Mu suddenly pulled the rope, and then stretched out his hand to hold Luo Qingcheng''s small hand. Then he held it on his body and stopped her waist to fly up quickly. At this time, Luo Qingcheng looked back at the poisonous sting, and then stretched out his hand and it was a rope falling down.


    The stinger thought that there was no possibility of survival at all, but when she saw the rope, she thought for a moment, or pulled the rope, and the three people flew up in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Chi la la


    At this time, the suspension bridge disappeared in a flash. The carp swarm filled the position of the suspension bridge like a mud rock flow, and they continued to shuttle up and down. However, the height of Su Mu three people was higher and higher, so it was impossible for carp to attack them.


    The three quickly floated over and fell behind the crowd.


    Luo Qingcheng slowly stand straight body, stab also stop steady body, then just looked at Luo Qingcheng, way: "thank you."


    Luo Qingcheng laughed and didn''t speak. The three finally arrived at the station safely.


    This place is not allowed to fly or fly in the air. It also restricts the use of many scrolls. Su mu can only say that the Shahewan is not as simple as he thought.


    At the moment of flying, Su Mu also took a general look at the situation of Shahewan.


    This is a river composed of countless S-shaped oil. In front of the team, all of them are transverse crossing rivers of small rivers. Therefore, there are many isolated islands in front of the team. Generally speaking, it seems that the ¡Þ symbol is flattened.


    When the three passed safely, Tu Tianba and others took a glance at Su mu, and then they began to order: "get ready for the second route. Everyone is ready to fight against the monster and kill the monster!"


    The formation is formed immediately, the people in front start to attract the monsters, paladins and warriors block in front, and the remote and assassins are continuous output.


    The second bend is very simple and orderly, and then there is the third, the fourth


    Su Mu didn''t take part in the battle along the way, but it was obvious that the Yellow River trade union didn''t protect them as carefully as before. Moreover, the team that broke through the four passes in a row also gained a lot of experience and equipment. What surprised Su Mu most was that the 100 member team of the guild had a very strong combat effectiveness, and its unity was also very strong, which had the shadow of a shrine ¡£


    Tu Tianba''s orders were completely obeyed, and there was never any violation of the leader''s orders. So Su Mu began to have a good feeling for the guild.


    When he came to the fifth route, Tu Tianba hesitated for a moment and said, "this is a difficult level, but we have to go through it once, so you should follow the previous experience and look at the brothers around you."


    "Yes The crowd drank.


    At this time, Tu Tianba came to Su Mu''s and said, "the monster may be more powerful for a while, and we can''t take care of you completely, because the monster will form a fan to attack from the river, so you should be careful."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "let me also join the fighting team. I can''t mix experience all the time."


    Tu Tianba was stunned and said, "OK, go to the archer team."


    Su Mu was astonished, and Luo Qingcheng was also unbearable. It''s strange that you didn''t think you were an archer when you used the bow and arrow just now.


    However, Su Mu didn''t care, so he came to the ranks of archers, while luoqingcheng was protected from the crowd.


    "Hey, man, that arrow was very good just now. I saved myself, not to mention the stinger." Side a magician player laughs.


    Su Mu nodded, and another Archer player also admired him: "there is such a strong power from such a long distance, brother. Do you specialize in power? How exactly do you do it? "


    Su Mu is totally unable to understand the understanding of ordinary players to the game, because of their attribute restraint, they have to choose to assign their own attribute points, so mastery of power will lose accuracy, mastery of accuracy will lose power, and there will always be some loss.


    Su Mu is different from Su mu. He is totally different. He doesn''t have to worry about his power. He has a lot of accurate attributes. So Su Mu has not paid attention to his own attribute points for a long time.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Shoot!"


    Poof!


    Boom!


    Arrows and magic skills explode in the air in an instant. At this time, Su mu can see that this is a kind of fish with glider like wings, similar to tuna.


    Sharp billed fish lv500


    HP: 5 million


    Energy: 200000


    skills: low altitude sprint, highly toxic burning bodyThe mouth rafter is like a sword. Once hit, it is likely to be stabbed into the chest. Moreover, if it is pierced in the chest at this time, it will certainly form the deformation of the team. If it is hit again, it will be life-threatening. Moreover, these sharp billed fish also have highly toxic effects, which will lead to great difficulties.


    What''s more, Su Mu knows that once the long-distance team in the back row is in chaos, it is likely that there will be the end of mass destruction.


    Therefore, the paladins and soldiers who fight against monsters in front can only carry monsters that shuttle in low altitude, while those in the rear row attack monsters at high speed and high altitude.


    The first few minutes were very orderly. Although there were still two players hanging up, it was inevitable for such a team.


    Five minutes later, however, a dozen of them suddenly burst into the air and headed for the long-range team.


    "Be careful!" roared Jai, standing in front of him


    "Be careful!"


    More than a dozen sharp billed fish attack together, and it is impossible for the team behind to defend.


    Bang ~


    numerous defense shields were propped up, but they were unable to defend the charge of these monsters. Tu Tianba, standing in front of him, saw this scene and ended the secret road. No wonder he couldn''t get through it!


    At the same time, all the remote classes are also stupid at this time. How should so many sharp mouth fish defend? Although this bend passed through once, more of them were destroyed because of this sudden situation


    "Su Mu!" Luo Qingcheng suddenly yelled at this time. Then he saw at least two sharp billed fish in the air coming to the position less than 10 meters above the head of Luoqing city. If it falls down, it will definitely be the result of penetrating the heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    Su Mu jumped up suddenly, and then quickly came to Luoqing city and said, "God''s boundary is bound!"


    Bang, a purple shield directly appeared on the top of the people''s heads. The sudden appearance of the shield did not let the players relax, but they were surprised when they saw a sharp billed fish suddenly hit the shield and popped out.


    Pa Pa!


    Two sharp billed fish were suddenly bounced away, and then saw Su Mu standing in the same place waving his long sword


    "He had a sword?"


    "Sword Isn''t it a bow? "


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua Shua Shua


    Bambang ~ ~


    - 502100


    - 541002


    - 621004


    - 845402


    - 1202055


    ¡­¡­


    The people watched in horror as the sword Qi surged up one after another, and one by one was more powerful than the other. Moreover, before the end of the sword spirit, the sharp billed fish was killed in seconds, and the remaining two swords instantly killed the sharp billed fish.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This fish monster is as high as 5 million Qi and blood. It takes dozens of archers and magicians to kill them in seconds. But now this man has killed two monsters directly.


    Although shocked, but the crisis has not been solved. There are still some sharp mouth fish flying up. Fortunately, Su Mu has solved two of them, and the rest of them have been killed in seconds. The close combat class in front of us also quickly rushed over, and then protected the remote release skills!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The constant skill bombing finally solved this wave of monsters, and the people were relieved. Although ten players died, the team was not destroyed by the regiment, so the people still showed an excited smile, because solving this wave of monsters can see the boss of Shahewan.


    The sharp billed fish were cleaned up, and people began to drink medicine. Tu Tianba looked back at Su mu. Although Su Mu showed great fighting power, he didn''t have the ability to release evil spirits. Therefore, the Yellow River trade union was only slightly surprised.


    Moreover, in the end, most of the monsters were solved by the Yellow River Union.


    When everything was ready, Tu Tian said, "everyone is ready."


    The team began to change positions. All the archers went to the river. Then Tu Tianba suddenly jumped into the river.


    Roar!!!


    The huge roar came. At this time, I saw that Tu Tianba''s rope suddenly began to pull back. Then Tu Tianba returned to the bank, but suddenly a huge fish monster appeared in the river


    It has a huge body of more than 20 meters. This fish is like a miniature Kun in the river. The sand river flows into the river slowly from its body, and the body shape of the boss is also fully presented.


    Shahe overlord lv500 (God)


    class: Spirit


    Life: 50 million


    Energy: 1.2 million


    skills: power rolling, sinking into the sea, dragon going out to sea


    Introduction: boss, the overlord of Shahewan, has a strong underwater combat ability and amphibious monster, but he lives in the river most of the time


    God boss!


    "Everyone ready!" Tu Tianba had a big drink. At this time, the archers in the front row quickly pulled the long bow, and then under Tu Tianba''s command, he let out the arrows.


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa!


    The arrow with the rope directly hits the Shahe overlord''s body, and then you can see that all the melee classes quickly rush forward to replace the long-range class in the front position, and then pull the rope and suddenly retreat, just like the tug of war posture


    Roar ~ ~


    the Shahe overlord who was controlled by the rope gave a loud roar. Then Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng were surprised to find that all the melee classes were thrown up in an instant. Because the body of boss was too big, it was impossible for these dozens of melee classes to hold boss firmly.


    However, an incredible scene appeared. Although all the remote professions were thrown away, all of them controlled their bodies, and then landed on the opposite shore directly, and continued to pull the boss''s body.


    "Long range, attack!"


    Shua ~


    boom!


    -65402


    -32654


    -95020


    ¡­¡­


    The damage value appears on the body of the boss one by one, and the boss is pulled by the rope by the opposite melee class, so he can only keep approaching the opposite shore. When it comes to the shore, he roars again!


    Shua, all the melee players pulling the rope were thrown up again, and then suddenly came to this side. It was like playing that surprised Su mu. Can you still deal with boss like this?


    Luo Qingcheng laughed, the voice said: "is it rare to see players relying on technology to fight strange?"Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly understood what luoqingcheng meant. He was too rebellious. Most of the time, he fought by brute force. At present, there are very few monsters that Su mu can''t break through. So luoqingcheng means that ordinary players have the way to fight monsters. Although they don''t have the ability to kill monsters in seconds, they can All kinds of strategies for fighting monsters.


    It''s hard to kill less than 100 people like this God boss. However, the Yellow River trade union can think of this way to restrain the boss. It can only be said that the commander of the team is very smart and is very good at thinking about monsters.


    It is said that boss is afraid of pondering. It seems that boss is not old-fashioned at any time.


    Su Mu gave a smile and nodded: "it''s true. It''s rare to see players racking their brains and using all kinds of available methods to fight monsters, but I lost the original intention of the final game."


    "No, I''m just going to give you a memory. Your task is more heavy. It''s not for fighting monsters, so don''t sigh."


    Su Mu nodded. It was true. However, it was quite new to see these people trying their best to fight monsters. So Su Mu directly stood in the crowd and began to attack monsters with bows and arrows. In order not to disturb the rhythm of fighting monsters of the Yellow River trade union, Su Mu did not break out his strong attack power and always controlled the damage value below 100000.


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, boss finally roared to death.


    A lot of Amethyst coins and equipment fell into the river, but Tu Tianba was ready for the players to pick up the equipment in the water, so don''t worry about anything.


    When the boss was killed, everyone was very excited. Tu Tianba went to Su Mu''s and said, "our team can only go here. If we go inside, we can''t control the monster. Have you finished your task?"


    Su Mu takes a look at luoqingcheng and comes to Shahewan for her mission. Jiuduan''s mission can go to other places. There is no need to go deep.


    However, Luo Qingcheng''s expression was obviously not completed, so Su Mu shook his head and said, "thank you, let''s go in by ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were stunned at this time, and Jai canthus exclaimed: "are you crazy? Still going inside? Do you know what the monster is inside? The lowest level is the level 500 fairy boss, each level has a super God boss, our team has been to three times, was killed by the second kill group three times, you still want to go? Look for death


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Luo Qingcheng hesitated and looked at Su Mu and said, "why don''t we just leave..."


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Luo Qingcheng knew that he would help him finish the task, so she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "My friend, it''s not that I, Tu Tianba, are afraid or frightening you. We have only seen monsters in Shahewan for three times, or the sixth bend, where there are still the seventh, eighth and ninth bays. These monsters are not what we can deal with at present. Are you sure you want two people to enter Tu Tianba frowns at Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    "Myna, are these two people looking for death? The monsters in the sixth bend are all fairy boss. We all went there three times and failed to break through. " Jai looked at the back of Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng.


    Tu Tianba shook his head, and the stinger on the side came to him and said, "you should have seen that man''s performance just now?"


    "The man?"


    "Well, at first he used a long bow at the drawbridge, and then he used bows and arrows in long-range teams, but when the woman was in danger, he used a sword, so I don''t think his profession should be an archer." Stinger analysis.


    Tu Tianba also nodded: "yes, I have noticed that this man instinctively uses a long sword. His occupation should be an assassin, but how can an assassin use a bow?"


    "Hidden occupation?"


    At this time, the team was sorting out the equipment and materials, and Jai Chih said, "why don''t we go up and have a look?"


    Tu Tianba took a look at him, and the stab looked a little interested at this time. So Tu Tianba ordered the team to return to the original way. If it was not possible, he would use the transmission scroll to go back, and then he caught up with him.


    The sixth bend used to be very easy. There was a stone arch bridge, but it was because it was easy in the past that they were directly destroyed on the island of the sixth bend for the first time.


    So the three of them slowly through the stone arch bridge, and carefully look around, because according to their impression, in the past, there will be monsters attacking them, and they are still swarms of elves.


    These elves are only 50 cm in height, similar to human beings, but they have wings so that players can''t reach them, so they can only use long-range skills to attack. However, because the elves are small, they dodge quickly, which leads to many skills failure. Once attacked by elves, the whole team will be destroyed.


    It''s just that Tu Tianba''s three people have been ten meters away from the sixth River Bay Island, but they can''t see Su Mu and the elf.


    "Have you already hung it back?" Jai looked around strangely.


    "No, we should be able to see elves if they are hung back, but now it seems that none of them have been seen?" The stinger looked around suspiciously.


    Because the island is covered with vines, the three of them went deep and looked around.


    However, after walking about 50 meters, they didn''t see any monsters, which made Tu Tianba three people curious. Even if Su Mu and Su Mu were not dead, they could not be so clear and strange. Although the spirit''s life was not high, it also had millions of life value, which was enough for such a small spirit.


    Fifty meters! Still did not see Su Mu two people''s figure.


    The three people were more and more curious, so they simply accelerated their pace and walked forward. When they came to the 100 meter position, they finally heard the sound.


    The three of them were obviously stunned by the sound of a huge explosion of skills. Then Tu Tianba passed through a tree vine, and then they saw Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng


    At this time, they can see that luoqingcheng is standing behind to clean up some residual blood elves, and Su Mu who is walking in front is just a A monster?


    His figure quickly shuttles under the elves, and constantly see his figure jump, and then the buzzing sound comes. The ELF''s avoidance seems to be ineffective, and a large number of damage values come out from their heads


    Boom!


    With the change of the figure of the man, there are also huge skills fall, sword spirit, various bombing range attack skills fall frequently.


    Tu Tianba''s three people are completely stagnant. They have been killed by the elf group for three times in a row. Each time, they have failed to kill one. But what do they see now?


    See a person under the group of elves constantly attack, and the figure is just like a ghost, faster than the spirit''s moving speed, not to mention, every time the place passing by can cause dense damage value to the spirit The speed of the elves'' death completely overturned their perception of the island.


    "Eight, eight brothers This man Good, bad... "


    Jai has stuttered a little. He thought that the two men recommended by Zhan Wuhao must be rookies, but through the task, they realized that these two people were not entirely rookies, but now they are different. These two people are killing the immortal boss of level 500, and they still kill in seconds!!


    Tu Tianba''s shock at this time was no less than that of Jai canthus. What''s more, he was abnormal? It''s a monster, okay? When he came to the second level of reincarnation, he had never seen such an evil person. Killing the 500 level immortal boss was just like killing a little monster when the samsara opened.


    What is the scene of this killing speed if put in the previous difficulties?


    "Who?"


    Shua ~


    a dark shadow suddenly came to Tu Tianba''s three bodies. Su Mu''s appearance also scraped away the vines in front of him. How fast was the moving speed?


    At the same time, she turned to Tu Luo for three daysTu Tianba three people look at Su mu with strange eyes at this time, and Su Mu is a smile: "don''t you say you can''t come?"


    "Er..."


    They couldn''t speak at all.


    Su Mu laughed again and said, "since I''m here, I''ll follow you."


    Shua, Su Mu''s figure disappeared again.


    The crazy massacre began. Since it had been seen by the three of them, Su Mu didn''t need to keep anything, so the killing of the elves was better than before.


    After a minute, he said, "what''s your partner''s name?"


    Luo Qingcheng laughed and didn''t speak. However, Tu Tianba thought of the key to the problem at this time. He said directly, "you are also the people of time reincarnation?"


    Because Zhan Wu maniac recommended it, Tu Tianba naturally thought that luoqingcheng and Su Mu were players of time reincarnation.


    "Well, I hear you are, too." Luo Qingcheng nodded.


    Tu Tianba stares at Su Mu''s ghostly figure and says, "in the cycle of time, few people can reach this level. Can your friend''s id be disclosed to me?"


    Luo Qingcheng smell speech is a little curious, she looked at TU Tian bully: "war without crazy did not tell you?"


    "No!"


    Luo Qingcheng laughs when he hears the speech. Zhan wumanian deliberately pits Tu Tianba. However, Luo Qingcheng knows that Zhan wumanian knows Su Mu''s identity, so Su Mu''s identity can''t be concealed from Tu Tianba. Even if we don''t talk about Zhan wucrazy today, we''ll say it in a few days. At least Tu Tianba will try to find out Su Mu''s identity.


    Since Su Mu didn''t hide his identity in front of Wuwu maniac, it means that Su Mu doesn''t care about these things, so luoqingcheng doesn''t have to hide anything for Su mu. After all, Su Mu will leave the second world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    Bang!


    As Su Mu''s skills fell again, all the elves on the island were cleaned up. Then luoqingcheng just laughed and didn''t speak to follow up.


    Tu Tianba looked at each other and murmured, "who is this man?"


    At this time, Jai Zhiya was also far away. This man had no ID and didn''t see the guild. He just saw eight turns and eight turns. Who can know who he is?


    At this time, the venomous sting turned her eyes and said, "ask the war without maniac!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, no maniac for war!" Tu Tianba suddenly realized that the two men were recommended by him, and that this woman was a member of the Zhan Wu maniac Association. Therefore, it is absolutely not wrong to ask Zhan Wuyuan.


    The three men followed Su Mu and waited for Tu Tianba''s answer.


    "Crazy old man!"


    Seeing this piece of information warfare, Wu Kuang couldn''t help but smile, and then quickly replied, "ah, Lao Tu, my two friends didn''t give you any trouble? If they do something wrong, I''ll apologize for them. It''s not easy for everyone. You should be more tolerant. "


    With that, Zhan wumanian couldn''t help laughing, and the carefree on the side was curious about what his boss was laughing at.


    Tu Tianba, on the other end, would like to screw Zhan wumanian''s head off. He must know why he is, but he deliberately doesn''t say it. Obviously, he is watching his own jokes. Moreover, when Zhan Wuhuang asked for himself before, he was very impatient and thought that he was two rookies. Now Zhan wumania must be waiting for a joke.


    But Tu Tianba doesn''t care about him. After all, Tu Tianba would rather win over Su Mu than offend him.


    "Don''t buy a lawsuit with me. What are the origins of these two people you introduced here?"


    In the face of Tu Tianba''s question, Zhan Wuhuang pretended to be deaf and dumb: "that girl is a member of my guild. I told you that it is Luo Qingcheng, which is the most powerful country in China. The man is her boyfriend. What''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, you don''t come here. You know what I''m asking is who the male player is, not the girl. Of course, I''ve heard from you, but you haven''t said that this beauty has such a powerful boyfriend. What''s his ID? I should have known him. " Tu Tianba really wants to fly over now and strangle him. However, after 30 years of peace, he is now in a dilemma.


    "Hahaha, are you flat? Are you scared? " Zhan wucrazy suddenly burst into laughter.


    When Tu Tianba heard the sound of laughter, he knew that the goods were intentional. However, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he was waiting for Zhan Wuyuan to pretend to be his grandson.


    "You must know this great God. Do you know which guild is the most popular in the second tier world recently? In other words, which guild is the most popular in the Middle Kingdom? " Zhan Wu maniac suddenly asked.


    Which guild is the most popular in China? Why don''t you ask? Of course, a few days ago, the group destroyed the Shenyu guild, which was the 500000 army of the Western Meteor empire. And I heard that it was the president of the Shenyu guild, so the most popular one was the Shenyu guild.


    Thinking of this, Tu Tianba suddenly exclaimed, "is he the president of Shenyu?"


    There was no talk.


    Tu Tianba was not well. He didn''t see the battle with his own eyes, but he still heard the news at that time. Half a million people died in a flash, and the whole second level reincarnation was discussing at this time, so Tu Tianba naturally knew.


    One person can kill half a million people. What kind of existence is such a person? Just now my own people also said that they are new to the family? It''s a shame to think of the embarrassment in Tu Tianba''s heart.


    "What''s wrong with myna? Do you know who this man is? " At this time, he looked at his boss curiously.


    The latter looked at them and said, "this man is the most talked about leader of Shenyu guild recently..."


    "Ah!"


    "No wonder..."


    Shenyu guild, that''s the most popular word for chatting recently. A man killed half a million troops from Huiying guild and Dongping trade union of Xiyu empire. Moreover, it was a record in the game world.


    And in front of this is called the rookie actually he?


    At this time, his face was full of shock.


    At this time, the three suddenly stopped in place, because Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng also stopped at the same place.


    In front of me, three elves larger than ordinary elves appeared, and they were all on guard. This should be the boss of the island.


    And three at once.


    The size of these three fairies is almost the same as that of human beings. Each of them has three pairs of wings, which are transparent blue, light yellow and red. With the rapid swing of the three wings, together with the appearance and body of the fairy, they can be regarded as the supreme god of Goddess level.


    elf fairy Lv500 (God) (super God)


    grade: super spirit


    blood and blood: 100 million


    energy: 12 million


    skills: pollen world, elves essence, wooden towering...Introduction: Shahewan super guard boss, keeper of the sixth River, has a very strong healing ability and regeneration ability, immortal body.


    "Damn it! Three super God boss At this time, he was shocked.


    With his exclamation, the three fairies quickly rushed up, luoqingcheng also quickly retreated, and Su Mu directly expanded the blade. Although he could not fly, he could use the blade to control the movement of his body.


    "The power of God!"


    Shua!


    There''s a big bang!


    Three fairy fairies were hit instantly, and then they saw three million damage points coming out. The whole three of them stayed in the same place. Is NIMA the damage value of the current player''s nagging sense?


    What''s more, the meaning of this person doesn''t mean to retreat. As soon as the skill falls, he rushes up directly. The blade of the sword blocks the other two fairies. The sword directly stabs the boss in the middle, and then there is a buzzing sound


    Buzz!


    Bang!


    A huge red damage value rises from the head of the first fairy. When Su Mu retreats, Tu Tianba is stunned!


    Because in the middle of the fairy''s life at this time has dropped by a third!!!


    One hundred million Qi and blood!


    "Hello? Are you still there, old Tu? " The voice of war free maniac came again.


    Tu Tianba opened his mouth and suddenly woke up: "ah? Yes, you said... "


    "Why did you stop talking? Is that the man fighting the monster


    "Well!" Tu Tianba''s mouth water, NIMA, from the time of reincarnation to the second reincarnation, Tu Tianba has never seen such an evil person. Of course, except for the president of Shenyu Empire, it was only five or six years ago, and the leader of the Shenyu Empire seemed to have disappeared for a long time. Therefore, this man should be the most shocking person to him except the leader of Shenyu empire.


    At this time, Zhan Wu maniac said with a bad smile: "do you feel that the Shenyu guild has something to do with the Shenyu empire of our time cycle?"


    "Ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    "No! You can wait for a moment. Let me catch my breath first... " Tu Tianba didn''t dare to listen to him any more because he couldn''t believe his wish came so fast.


    The leader of Shenyu is famous on the second floor of the world. This happened a few days ago, and Tu Tianba didn''t see it with his own eyes. So at this time, he could only admire him. But now, the words of Zhan Wu maniac are a little too much for him to accept


    There''s a big bang!


    Tu Tianba''s three eyes widened again. Su Mu had already killed a fairy fairy in front of him. It took less than a minute to make people smack their tongue!


    They have never thought that a boss with only 100 million Qi and blood will be singled out by one person. The most important thing is to kill one in such a fast time. Is NIMA still the reincarnation they know?


    I can''t think about the strength of this man


    In addition, Tu Tianba''s mood at this moment is totally shocked by Zhan Wu maniac''s words just now.


    Five or six years ago, in the cycle of time, Tu Tianba witnessed the war of the Shenyu empire in Tianyong city from a long distance. Now he can think of his passion with blood boiling. A Shenyu Empire, with fewer than several times the number of the other side, was crazy to wipe out the soldiers in Tianyong city!


    What makes time reincarnation admire most is that the old general Dongdao of Shenyu Empire sank into the sea half a region. People who do not experience it personally can''t imagine.


    At the beginning, the whole region was crazy, and even totally immersed in cheers. He was among the teams that welcomed the return of Shenyu empire. Any player cheered the return of Shenyu empire. The atmosphere could not be duplicated, and it was a feeling that Tu Tianba could no longer experience.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the creation of this team of 100 people was due to the president of Shenyu empire. Now, Zhan wucrazy told himself that the man in front of him was his dream idol? Are you kidding?


    "Ha ha, Lao Tu, are you stupid? In fact, I didn''t associate too much at the beginning, but since he came to me to look for luoqingcheng, I thought that you should know the reputation of luoqingcheng in Tianyong city? So what is the reason why a beautiful woman refuses to find a man for five or six years? Do you remember the rumor that Luoqing city had an affair with the leader of Shenyu Empire? "


    "Well I remember, at that time, I just said that Luo Qingcheng voluntarily withdrew from marriage, I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    "Now it seems that it is true. Luoqingcheng''s divorce and the rise of Shenyu empire may have been for the sake of LuoMing, so the future luoqingcheng has not fallen in love with any man, just for him. So after he appeared today, I was completely shocked. Do you know the tower of heaven?"


    "Of course I know!" The guilds nearby were all thinking of taking the tower, but after several months, they didn''t break through the first floor. How could he not know about it?


    "Well, in just over an hour today, he broke through the tower..."


    "Ah? Is it through? "


    "Yes! It''s all through! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Tianba''s whole life is getting worse


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    With the huge explosion, the remaining two fairies were killed in an instant. Tu Tianba directly shut down the communication of Zhan Wu maniac. He didn''t say a word of goodbye, which made Zhan Wuhuang laugh.


    Tu Tianba saw that Su Mu had finished fighting the monster, and then quickly rushed up. Behind him, Jai Chih and stinger took a strange look at his boss. Even if he was the president of Shenyu, he didn''t have to be so excited? How to say that their Yellow River trade union is also the overlord guild of Jiuxi city


    It''s just that their boss seems a little out of control, and they both quickly follow up.


    Su Mu picked up the things on the ground and turned back: "Qingcheng, what is your mission item?"


    There is a crystal, is it Qingluo


    "Well, there are, and there are still three." Su Mu went to Luo Qingcheng and taught her the crystal.


    "Thank you," the latter said with a happy look on his face


    This thing is too important for her. Although luoqingcheng doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to give up or trouble Su mu. Fortunately, Su Mu is very painful. She knows that luoqingcheng''s character won''t ask for help, so she comes here. Moreover, Su Mu is still very guilty. After all, luoqingcheng has been waiting for six years in the cycle of time.


    Thinking of these Su mu, I can still think of the two girls Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan. I don''t know how they are now. Although Luo Qingcheng says that they have been promoted, there is no news of them in the second tier world.


    "What are you polite to me? If there is no accident, there will be a mission area of eight to nine sections. Have you done it together?"


    "Good." Luoqingcheng came to the second tier world to find Su mu. Now she has been with Su mu, so she will naturally follow Su Mu wherever she goes. Moreover, she is just like Su Mu''s grade, and it makes her very comfortable to do tasks together.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly heard the people behind him shouting: "boss!"Luo Qingcheng and Su Mu are stunned when they hear the speech. Then they see Tu Tianba''s hands shaking with excitement


    Su Mu was surprised. What happened? Even if you know your identity, don''t you have to be so excited?


    "You! Are you the boss of Shenyu Empire? Are you the Lord of the kingdom of God kingdom that has disappeared for six years? " Tu Tianba excitedly went to Su Mu''s and asked.


    Luo Qingcheng hears speech understanding smile, and then slowly back a few steps.


    She has not heard these words for a long time. In retrospect, it seems that six years have passed by in a flash. She does not know how many men pursue themselves and how many days and nights she has experienced But in retrospect, those days were a kind of sweetness to the present.


    Sometimes, waiting is a sweet thing.


    "Er, you..." Su Mu is a bit at a loss. This appellation has not been mentioned for a long time


    "Ha ha! It''s really you! It''s you! Ha ha, boss! You know what? You are my idol ah, is my life''s idol, I admire the person most is you, does not have one! I didn''t expect to meet you here, ha ha... " Tu Tianba laughs and walks up to Su mu. He is excited.


    And the two behind him, Jai Zhiya and poisonous stab, were stunned in situ.


    Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they didn''t know how many times they had said it from Tu Tianba''s mouth. Moreover, as players promoted by time cycle, they naturally heard about Shenyu empire in the middle of the way. So they suddenly saw their boss calling each other the leader and leader of the Shenyu empire. They felt like a current running through their bodies The same


    That kind of feeling, speechless, is like the whole body''s blood coagulates instantaneously and then rushes up again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Two layers of reincarnation, east coast of the Chinese Empire, Zhongye city.


    A man walked to a Qing tavern in the city and pushed the door in.


    Sitting inside the three men also quickly stood up, and then bowed: "Liu Zhijun."


    Liu Zhi nodded. Although he knew that this was the basic etiquette of Japanese island, it was still a little bit of accomplishment to watch the three game gods bow to themselves.


    Four people sat down, Liu Zhi took a look at the three people in front of him: "your name makes me a little confused..."


    This triplet brother is also unique, looks the same, the name is similar, let Liu Zhi a little bit depressed.


    Songcun thousands of Li, Songcun Qianmu, Songcun qianshen


    "Liu Zhijun, please say something." Big brother Song Village stretched out his hand a thousand li to do a please posture way.


    "Three, I have already told your president about the matter, so your task today is to target one person. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    Matsumura nodded: "we also know about the general situation. We also heard from the president about your Chinese Su mu. This man has a very strong personal combat ability, and has ten gods. At the same time, he slaughtered 500000 troops of the Western meteorite Empire three days ago, right?"


    Liu Zhi sighs, Su mu, why can''t I catch up with you? Ming Ming is about to catch up with you or even surpass you, but you surprised me again. After escaping from China, Liu Zhi quickly promoted to 400 levels with the help of Japanese island, and then came to the second level world. With the help of Japanese island, he quickly came to the eighth to the ninth section. But now Su Mu has come to the eighth to eighth section!


    At the same time, it slaughtered 500000 troops and became famous at one stroke!


    However, once the speed of fame in the second tier world is killed, he will be famous.


    So Liu Zhi sighed and said, "yes, the news is almost the same, so are you three confident?"


    Matsumura three people looked at each other, and then he said with a smile: "our brothers three people, God favor a total of 12, as for the combat effectiveness is no doubt, all of them are of the highest level. At the same time, although our three brothers are not famous in the Japanese island, you should know why our president will send us!"


    "Of course you are ninjas, aren''t you? It''s said that all three of you are over 60 years old. They are still the same as those in their twenties, right? How did you do it? " Liu Zhi was shocked to hear the introduction of the Japanese island.


    The three old men in their sixties are almost the same age as him. This is just counter growth. Moreover, the three brothers are consistent. It must be some internal mental skill.


    Liu Zhi subconsciously stretched out the orchid finger, and then quickly took it back. At this time, his voice line has begun to refine, so when you see this, Liu Zhi can imagine Su Mu''s hateful cheek!


    What is the relationship between Zhou Wenduo and Zhou Wenduo? All the accounts are recorded on Su Mu''s head, which can never be wrong!


    Liu Zhi wants to do it in reality, but since the opening of the second tier world, everyone can stay offline for seven days, so it''s too difficult to find him.


    At first, Liu Zhi retaliated against Su Mu to make su Mu and he have no way to get close to women, because only in this way can his hatred be solved, and it is also a way to maximize revenge on Zhou wenzero. But later, owima did not agree at all, because Su Mu''s identity was too terrible, let alone Liu Zhi. Even if all the real masters of Japanese island were exhausted, they would not be able to succeed In the game is the best way.


    Liu Zhi couldn''t think of any abacus on the Japanese island, but they couldn''t help Liu Zhi in vain.


    Song Village thousand Li Road: "Liu Zhijun, I hope you don''t forget what you need to do. At the same time, this association of Su Mu also investigates clearly, and there are already ten thousand people in their guild, and the core members are less than two thousand, so you must be prepared for the group war, we can only provide one thousand people!"


    Liu Zhi nodded: "of course, don''t worry. I''ll make the garbage of Shenyu guild scared. You just need to make sure you can kill Su mu. Besides, he must have something like a resurrection scroll. Do you have any way to restrain it?"


    "Liu Zhijun, please rest assured that even God''s blessing can be restrained, let alone the resurrection scroll? Don''t worry about that. "


    Liu Zhi nodded, then stood up and said, "in that case, let''s get ready. We''ll take action in two hours."


    "Well." The three nodded and watched Liu Zhi leave.


    After Liu Zhi left, Songcun Qianmu looked at his elder brother and said, "why cooperate with such a person? It''s said that he has been abandoned a long time ago. Man is a psychopath now


    Matsumura thousands of miles ha ha smile: "to deal with Chinese people, the more abnormal this person is, the more can play an unexpected role, watch the good play, you still imagine how to target that person called Su mu."


    "What else? None of us has been defeated today. "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­Leaving the pub, Liu Zhi sneered and said, "Su mu, how can you live this time?"


    After his identity was discovered, Liu Zhi absconded to go abroad. Although Liu Zhi knew that it was Xia who deliberately let him go, Liu Zhi was still unwilling, especially to Su mu. The more he thought about Su mu, the more angry he was, how could there be so many beautiful women around them? On what basis can he bring people together? Why can''t you do it yourself? It took nine cattle and two tigers to get the support from the Japanese island. Why could he leave China with his tail in his mouth?


    Not satisfied!


    Liu Zhi also knows that Xia must be scheming to find out who is behind the scenes. However, it is precisely because of this that he can leave Huaxia. Therefore, Liu Zhi ridicules Xia and Su in his heart. Are some big men in China too simple? Do they think they can find themselves after they let themselves go? Don''t say that they will hide, and Japanese island will not let them find themselves.


    He raised his head and looked at the direction of Jiutian Town: "Su mu, wait for my anger of Liu Zhi!"


    In fact, at the beginning, Su Mu also wanted to kill this guy, but later, because of the face of Xiazhi cicada and her father, he didn''t do it. If Su Mu wanted to kill him, Liu Zhi would not be the simplest thing?


    It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t expect that this man would haunt the second world, and even raised his evil heart.


    Although Su Mu knew that Liu Zhi was a piece of dog skin plaster as long as he let it go, Su Mu didn''t care about him at all. To put it bluntly, Liu Zhi is not qualified to let Su Mu care about him.


    (yesterday morning, Iran scored a goal and my brain was wide and painful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    When Tu Tianba knew Su Mu''s identity, they were completely different. They frequently asked about Su Mu''s reincarnation in time, and their faces were full of admiration. They even had an impulse to kneel on the ground.


    LUO Qingcheng could understand their feelings, because those who had not experienced the original events could not realize that Su Mu had brought the divine empire from Dongdao The return of the kind of blood, and the Shenyu empire in Tianyong City, and so on, these things are only time reincarnation people can experience.


    Looking at the man that he likes to be worshipped by all kinds of people, to tell the truth, the goddess like Luo Qingcheng is also full of pride. Who can refuse his man to be better?


    Although she is not su Mu''s woman now


    The three people chatted with each other, and Tu Tianba also brought back Su Mu''s memories. After all, it has been six years. For Su mu, it may be only half a year, but it has been six years for people with time cycle.


    Because Su Mu missed the things and people in the reincarnation of time, he chatted with these three people.


    Even during the process of transferring from eight to nine, they were chatting. Because Su Mu''s combat effectiveness was very high, the three men chatting at the same time would not affect the progress of the task.


    As a girl, stinger chooses to stand with Luo Qingcheng.


    The stinger, who seldom shows a smile, looks at Luo Qingcheng, and the former says, "you have a good man..."


    Luo Qingcheng smell speech facial expression slightly red way: "if you know how many beautiful women around him than I will not say so."


    "And women more beautiful than you? You''ve got the whole city of Tianyong. " Stab surprised way, Luo Qingcheng''s appearance absolutely can match her name, so the whole Tianyong city who does not know her name?


    Luo Qingcheng smiles, thinking of Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Juan, and Su Mu''s women in the earth''s reincarnation, Luo Qingcheng can''t help but lose.


    "Well, since there are so many women around him, it certainly proves that he has the ability to let you surround him. It also fully proves that he is a good man, isn''t it?" The stinger comforted.


    Luo Qingcheng nodded. She had already regretted when she knew that Su Mu had left the cycle of time. At the beginning, she was ostracized because she knew that there were women around him. However, when Su Mu left luoqingcheng, she knew that she didn''t care at all. What she cared about was the feelings in her heart. She liked and loved Su mu, which would not change.


    It''s like a difficult choice. You can take out a coin to toss the front and the back. In fact, when you pick up the coin, you already know the answer in your heart.


    So luoqingcheng chose to enter the second world to look for Su mu. No matter what the future may be, she just knows how she is feeling now.


    "Yes! So I came to the second world to find him. " Luoqingcheng comfortable mouth airway.


    The stinger nodded and then asked, "did he really bomb half of Dongdao by himself? Are you there? "


    Luo Qingcheng shakes her head. The last thing she will do is not be with him when Su Mu is in the most difficult time. This is also a knot in her heart.


    "Ding! Congratulations on your successful promotion to the eighth to the ninth section. "


    It''s done.


    Luo Qingcheng saw that the three men in front of him had already gone back. Tu Tianba laughed and talked to Su mu. He also asked for alliance with the divine realm like Zhan Wu maniac. Su Mu couldn''t help but agree. After all, this is a good thing for Shenyu.


    The party returned to the entrance of Shahewan.


    The group of 100 people was curious about his boss''s sudden change of painting style, but they didn''t dare to ask anything, so they had been talking about it in private.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng plan to go to Jiuxi city to do the task of eight to ten sections. After finishing this task, they can go directly to the third tier world, so they don''t want to force them to stay.


    However, Su Mu''s smile suddenly stopped, and then he saw the anger between Su Mu''s eyebrows slowly rising.


    Tu Tianba and others dare not ask because Su Mu''s expression changes so suddenly that they don''t know what happened.


    "I''m leaving, gentlemen."


    Su Mu finished and looked at Luo Qingcheng. Luo Qingcheng held out his hand and was held in his arms by Su mu. Then he saw that he spread out his blade and flew to the direction of Jiuxi city. It was obvious that he was going to deliver.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Qingcheng in the air couldn''t help asking.


    "There may be something wrong with Shenyu. Some old hatred from the reincarnation of the earth. Alas, I was also blamed for my weakness at the beginning. Now it seems that this plaster can''t be thrown away. I''m sorry, it may delay the time to go to the three levels of the world."


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I came to the second world to find you. I will not go where you are not..."


    Su Mu looks at Luoqing city in surprise. Is this what the cold goddess said?


    Luo Qingcheng obviously blushed, and then slightly bowed his head and stopped talking. Su mu, who was still full of fire, couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Tianba said at this time: "go back to Jiuxi city to find out what''s going on in Jiutian town. I''m in a hurry. If there''s any news, please send it to me and inform the guild. In one hour, we''ll gather and stand by! Move fastThe two men nodded. The speed of a hundred people team obeying orders was amazing. They started to act immediately when they heard the order of their boss. This is similar to the shrine.


    At the same time, Tu Tianba opened the message bar and said, "laomania, there may be something wrong with the boss. You should ask someone quickly."


    "Boss? Who is it? " War without crazy wonder, they are a long time, how suddenly a boss?


    "It''s the president of Shenyu! Fuck! When the boss left just now, his face was angry. I felt that something had happened to jiutianzhen. Please find someone to inquire about the news! "


    "I wipe! Who doesn''t have long eyes? This is the time to provoke boss Su? You don''t want to live, do you? I''ll be there in a minute, I''ll be there in a minute


    Zhan wumaniac also quickly issued an order to investigate. At the same time, like Tu Tianba, he began to gather people. At this time, if something happened to Su mu, they would certainly support him. This is the best chance for them to contact Su mu, so they can''t miss it.


    Moreover, Tu Tianba and Zhan wucrazy made the same decision. Even if the Western Meteor empire or the more powerful guild of the middle earth empire attacked, they would do anything to help Su mu, even if they offended these super giants.


    It''s not only a good time to make friends with Su mu, but also a kind of honor and pride!


    Because they are all the people who come out of the cycle of time. They all know how Su Mu used to give vent to their nation in the first place. Only by this, Su mu can make the people of the whole cycle of time join hands to help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    In Jiutian town.


    A large number of players began to run out of the small town, and while running, they also called out: "everyone, go and see, the God land is surrounded again..."


    "Again?"


    "It''s surrounded again. It''s said that there are 50000 people coming this time. Shenyu will suffer this time..."


    "You''re kidding. Last time, half a million people didn''t win the divine domain, and 50000 people wanted to do it?"


    "You know a hammer, there is no Shenyu president this time. I heard that the Shenyu president has gone to the third tier world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Players quickly began to run out, and even constantly informed their relatives and friends to watch the war. After all, it was the Shenyu guild that was fighting. They didn''t want to miss the wonderful war. You know, as long as there is a major war in jiutianzhen these days, it will be related to Shenyu.


    In recent days, this divine land has become the focus of all players in Jiutian Town, including the surrounding towns. Therefore, after the war, a large number of players began to run here.


    Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In all directions, there are 10000 people in each city wall, and each of the teams attacking Shenyu is at least eight to five. No wonder they dare to attack Shenyu with 50000 people.


    Since Shenyu was just established, Xia Feng and his followers are only eight to three sections, and Su Mu has no words to collect people. Therefore, there are 10000 members in Shenyu. If more than 2000 people are separated from each city wall, there will be no one left, and there will be at least 10000 people in each direction of attacking.


    Xia Feng stood in the crowd and watched the members charging. The goods held up their long knives and said, "brothers! Since you choose to stay in Shenyu, you should do it according to the style of Shenyu. You are afraid of 25000 to 10000? "


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared, experienced the five guilds in jiutianzhen, and the attack of 500000 people in the Western meteorite empire. At this time, who else would be afraid of? Because they know that as long as Shenyu is not invincible, some new members are even more excited after hearing about the deeds of the old members of Shenyu. Especially after they know that Shenyu is the overlord guild in the first floor of the world, their sense of belonging to Shenyu guild is very high!


    Therefore, at this time, the four gates were respectively free, Xia Feng, Zhang sancrazy, Changsheng Changtian and four ghosts.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!!!


    The collision started in an instant, and the Shenyu team was directly submerged by the sea of people. The summer wind suddenly rushed to kill in the crowd.


    "Go to hell! Fifty thousand people want to kill Lao Tzu? You are a little bit too wild! Kill


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    In the face of the attack of 50000 people, all of them were boiling with blood. Under the leadership of Xia Feng and the four ghosts, all members of the divine realm were as excited as they were fighting chicken blood. All of them were frantically charging and guarding their own city gates!


    Ten minutes after the war started, more than half of the people in the holy land were killed and wounded, but the enemy did not seem to be reduced much.


    Xia Feng and others killed countless people. Although the rank was not as high as that of the other side, the fighting experience and the strength of fighting back and forth made the attackers a little timid.


    However, at this time, bad news came from the west gate and the east gate one after another. The head of the gatekeeper died, the number of members of the divine domain decreased sharply, and they began to retreat to the edge of the moat.


    Xia Feng frowned and cried, "all people, support the east gate and the west gate separately!"


    "Crazy boss, what about you?"


    "Leave me alone, just go! I can keep the north gate by myself


    "Crazy boss..."


    "It''s an order!"


    The members of Shenzhou hesitated for a moment, but finally they scattered one after another, and then moved towards the east gate and the west gate to support.


    For a time, the whole north gate left Xia Feng alone.


    The team that attacked them was also muddled. How could it be that there was only one person left? How do you do that? Just go straight ahead, don''t you?


    "Brothers! Rush into the Shenyu station, rush! "


    "Go


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of footsteps came, and a large number of members began to rush to the gate. It was not a war of equal strength, but now the leader of Shenyu was not there. So at this time, the team charged to Shenyu seemed extremely nervous, as if afraid of something.


    "The spirit of opening the mountain!"


    Boom!!!!


    The huge yellow sword Qi instantly attacks the moat bridge from the position of the gate, and rushes to the crowd like the e skill of the dead sword demon!


    Boom!!


    The huge Sabre Qi directly repels the players in the front row, and there are hundreds of thousands of damage values. In this period, few people can do instant second killing, and Xia Feng is also impossible!


    "I''m not dead yet! Want to go in? Step on Laozi''s body The ferocious color of Xia Feng''s face seems to have never happened.Hostile players you see me, I see you, a few eight turn six section master slowly came out, and then looked at each other and said: "together, kill him!"


    "Go on


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, six six six section masters charged Xia Feng''s position in an instant, almost forming a fan-shaped attack direction. It''s almost impossible for this formation to escape, because there is no way out behind Xia Feng!


    Xia Feng grinned and exclaimed: "evil idea of starting a mountain!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The white light rises one after another, and everyone shows a surprised expression. This is the white light of upgrading, the white light of death, and the white light of dropping level!


    Shua ~ Shua ~


    six people directly rush to Xia Feng''s body, and their weapons come to Xia Feng''s face in different ways. With the sudden appearance of skills and the collision of two paladins, ordinary players will be killed instantly!


    "Go to hell!"


    Click!


    Xia Feng''s long sword directly blocked his head. Four weapons fell down and made a click sound. At the same time, the collision between the two Paladins also hit him instantly, directly pushing Xia Feng''s body against the gate of the north gate.


    With a dull bang, the Qi and blood on Xia Feng''s head instantly dropped six different numerical damage, and the Qi and blood bar also dropped by a third at this time!


    People are surprised, this is not dead?


    "Go to hell!"


    "White light of evil thoughts!"


    Boom!!!!!


    Six eyes a lag, and then see the white light suddenly rise


    Shua Shua Shua


    -500000


    -500000


    -500000


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of Dao Qi, countless damage values appear. Bang, assassin class is directly killed by seconds. Even hunters can not escape the fate of being killed by seconds. Except for the two paladins, they are all killed!


    Xia Feng''s ferocious smile: "ha ha, do you want to kill Laozi on this point?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Liu Zhi watched behind him as the war turned white hot, but he could not win the divine domain. He opened the information column and said, "are you going to solve this summer wind?"


    Songcun looked at his two brothers and said, "go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "Ha ha! Come on? What''s wrong? Damn it, and the Japanese islanders? " Xia Feng stares at the charging player''s anger, but he still has the ID of the Japanese island. Therefore, Xia Feng can''t help getting angry.


    At the beginning, no one felt angry at the guilds in Jiutian town or in other countries. However, when they saw the ID of Japanese island, everyone became angry. Even the players who watched the war felt a little bad. What was the origin of the "long dragon guild"? Are there Japanese islanders?


    Shua!


    With a loud bang, Xia Feng fell in front of the players of the long dragon guild, then grinned at each other and said, "who are you?"


    No one talks to Xia Feng. They know the purpose of the guild, so they won''t talk to Xia Feng more. However, because of Xia Feng''s power just now, no one will move forward.


    Xia Feng sneered and said: "garbage, fighting to find help is even if, unexpectedly found on the head of the Japanese island? You are not afraid that your parents regret having you?! Huh? "


    Shua Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Songcun thousand li, Songcun Qianmu, Songcun qianshen!


    The three ID''s are all the players of Japanese island. With the expression and appearance of these three people, their identity can be basically determined.


    Xia Feng sneered at the three people in front of him: "how? Have you come to visit China before you have finished your work in the region? It''s OK to come and play. Don''t play with your life! "


    "Why are they Japanese islanders?"


    "The God domain Laozi supports you, kills these three people!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Shit, what are the Japanese Islands doing in our region?"


    In fact, it''s not uncommon to see the Japanese Islanders. What''s strange is that these three Japanese islanders are attacking the Shenyu guild, which makes the players around them a little overwhelmed. Therefore, the players from jiutianzhen who are watching the war also support Shenyu at this time.


    But in the face of the surrounding discussion, the three brothers of Matsumura did not have any expression, just looked at each other, and then quickly impacted.


    Three people at 3:00 a line, and then directly surrounded the position in front of Xia Feng, and Xia Feng still started the evil idea of starting a mountain at this time, so naturally he would not be afraid. He stared at the three people in front of him and grinned.


    Shua ~


    bang, a long gun came to Xia Feng in a moment, which made Xia Feng a little unprepared. Because the length of the spear was at least 10 meters, Xia Feng could only hold his own long knife block horizontally.


    Bang!


    -112550


    "horizontal trough!"


    You know, this is the case of weapon block, generally speaking, there will be no damage value, unless the power gap is too big, but now the damage value on the head of xiafeng has obviously told the onlookers that the person with a long gun has stronger attribute than the current xiafeng!


    At the same time, after Xia Feng was attacked, two other people quickly came, an assassin and a hunter. Their speed made Xia Feng a little dazzled!


    Pooh!


    Poof! Bang!!!


    A thump!


    Xia Feng''s figure was hit and flew directly. At the same time, his blood on his head was reduced by one third again. This round of attack directly widened Xia Feng''s eyes!


    At the same time, the three men didn''t seem to want to stop. They didn''t even want to talk once more. They attacked again, and then the man with the spear attacked first. Having suffered the loss of the previous time, Xia Feng no longer defended the man with the long spear, but focused on defending the assassin and Hunter behind him. So he ate the spear first!


    Pooh!


    The Spear''s edge stabbed Xia Feng''s shoulder in an instant.


    -589520


    more than 500000 damage points appear, Xia Feng waves his knife directly at the other two people who attack. But to Xia Feng''s surprise, these two people did not encircle them as before. Instead, they rushed along the position of the long gun and the long-range skill of flashing weapons!


    Poof! Poof!


    -312400


    - 480510


    bang!


    Xia Feng was hit again, Qi and blood, directly left a third!


    Such a high damage value makes Xia Feng a little stunned, because the current xiafeng has the attribute of evil intention. Even in this case, there is still no way to defend it?


    These three Japanese islanders are not good!


    During this period, Xia Feng also felt that the three people did not go all out at all. They seemed to be playing with themselves, which made Xia Feng very unhappy. At the same time, Xia Feng also thought that the goal of these three people might not be themselves, so their goal was Su Mu!


    Think of this summer wind suddenly a startle, and then sneer at three people in front of: "you so give me tickle?"Songcun thousand li three people smell speech to look at one eye, and then attack together again.


    Shua ~


    buzz ~ ~


    the three people quickly emit yellow light, and then go straight to the summer wind. At the same time, there are traces on the grass on the ground. The most terrifying thing is that six very deep footprints appear at the position where the three people started to move at the beginning. You can feel how terrible their explosive power is!


    The spear slowly called out, a long sword and a dagger. At this time, Xia Feng attacked Xia Feng from both sides. At this time, Xia Feng could only shout with ferocious Laughter: "good coming! Let me have a taste of your Japanese island men have a meal! Come on


    Hum!!!


    Hum!!!


    Bang! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment of the three attacks, a flash of fire was formed at the edge of the moat. In an instant, we can see the trio of Japanese island jump out directly, and the position of the summer wind is thick smoke, and you can''t see anything clearly!


    The players around have stopped talking, everyone is staring at the position of the summer wind, want to see whether the summer wind is still in the end!


    When the smoke slowly fell, people were surprised again


    At this time, there was another person standing in the same place, and standing beside Xia Feng with his sword in his hand. The long footprints in front of him showed that he had blocked Xia Feng''s attack in advance!


    The man laughed and said, "Xia madman, why don''t you call me such a good fight?"


    Xia Feng suddenly startled, at the beginning he was also very strange, why suddenly a little damage value did not have? He didn''t get hurt at all, but when he saw the guy in front of him, he realized that the attack of the group of three was blocked by this man! Then he stares at the guy called residual light and says, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Residual light mouth slightly twitch a few times, this grandson unexpectedly does not know me? Laozi is the fourth place in the second tier world! There are people who don''t know me?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Canguang looked at Xia Feng with a speechless face and said, "Laozi is also a man of God domain."


    At the beginning, Su Mu did invite canguang to join Shenyu, but he said that he would come back to join Shenyu after finishing his work because he had something to do at that time, but he didn''t expect to come here at such a time.


    Of course, Xia Feng knew about it, so he said with a smile, "since I''m back, I''ll be with you."


    "Well! I''m sure I''ll come back. Where''s the boss? "


    "I will be back soon. Before that, our task is to guard the north gate!" Xia Feng stares at the three thousand Li people in front of Songcun.


    Residual light also looked at the three people, and then slightly frowned: "the origin of these three people is not simple, in the second world has been a long time, we must be careful."


    "Do you know them?" Xia Feng was a little surprised that canguang actually knew them, but when I looked back, Xia Feng didn''t know a lot of things in the second floor world. Only those who had played in the second floor for a long time knew that residual light was naturally this kind of person.


    "I heard about these three people when I went to iwima. They are very strong, but few people know their existence. I remember someone said that these three people are triplets. In the game, every time they make a move, they unite with each other, fight one person, fight a group of people, and they are the second tier world singles champion on the other side of Japan island!"


    "And they''re going to take it on their own?"


    "Three together." Canguang said: "they are challenged by three people together, but they have never failed in any way. Therefore, they have a great reputation in the Japanese island. Of course, it is only limited to the second tier world. Are you afraid of it?"


    Xia Feng laughs: "I''m afraid to die..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Two people laughed a few times, and then looked at the Pine Village thousands of miles three people.


    Songcun Qianli, Songcun Qianmu and Songcun qianshen looked at each other again, then nodded one after another, as if they didn''t need to communicate with each other. They rushed up quickly.


    Xia Feng and residual light also looked at each other, two people rushed toward two wings one after another, as if to give up the man with a long gun in the middle!


    Shua ~


    Zizi


    "Whoosh!" The onlookers exclaimed in an instant.


    Because the weapons in the hands of the three brothers of Matsumura began to glow with red light. They also saw light on their bodies, just like the fire light caused by the air friction caused by falling from high altitude. The three brothers'' bodies were directly turned into firemen


    The remnant light suddenly drinks a way: "careful!"


    "Falling light!"


    Whoosh


    On the top of the three brothers in Songcun, three fireballs quickly formed, just like cannonballs, rushed to Xia Feng and canguang with their bodies.


    So at this time, people exclaimed. If Xia Feng and can Guang defend the three brothers on the ground, then the three skills in the air can''t be evaded. If they avoid the three skills in the air, they can''t escape the attack of the three brothers of Matsumura. So at this time, Xia Feng and canguang must choose one!


    Bang!


    A white light rises, the residual light suddenly appears in front of a person''s shape and spirit pet.


    Bang bang!


    There are two white lights, three gods appear in front of canguang, and then see the three gods spread out directly, and then rush to the three fireballs in the air, and Xia Feng and canguang only need to focus on the three brothers of Matsumura below.


    When the sound!


    Xia Feng''s long knife directly collides with Matsumura''s thousand purpose weapons. At this moment, the residual light and the dagger of Matsumura qianshen collide with each other. The skills of the four people burst out fierce sparks, and Matsumura Qianli in the middle suddenly sweeps the spear.


    Poof!


    -344001


    - 244800


    two huge damage directly came from Xia Feng and residual light. Fortunately, at this time, the three gods in the air had blocked those three skills, so residual light and Xia Feng would not be in danger.


    Bang Bang


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, three black goddess appeared in front of the three brothers in Matsumura. Each goddess was covered with black cloth, like a ninja in Japanese island. She was vigorous and small, and disappeared in place at the moment of their appearance.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    the three black shadows come directly to the summer wind, and ignore the existence of residual light, three daggers suddenly draw a white light!


    "Understand the shield!"


    Shua Shua ~


    poop!


    Boom!!!


    Chuckle


    Xia Feng''s figure was shot and flew in an instant, and then directly hit the wall behind the moat. A huge damage value came out directly, followed by the white light of death


    Everyone sighs. The fighting effectiveness of these three Japanese islanders is too strong, right? Xia Feng is so vulnerable?


    And at the same time of Xia Feng''s death, canguang has to face the attack of three gods and three people. Even if canguang is protected by God''s pet, he is a little busy at this timeSongcun thousands of miles, hands together, instant bad around the air around, suddenly startled and said: "dark night without light!"


    Bang, a cloud of black fog instantly appeared directly covered by the three gods of residual light, in this moment, the three gods of residual light directly stopped in place and did not move. Canguang was shocked suddenly, and then saw the other party''s three Ninja gods rushed to his God pet. However, residual light could only shout: "come back!"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua ~


    God''s favorite is taken back, but the residual light is left alone


    "It''s over..." Songcun thousands of miles of light road, three people directly stand in place no longer move, the three Ninja gods in the air directly rushed to the body of canguang!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Boom!!!


    In the case of three to one, there is no need for the three Ninja gods to get close at all, and release the long-range skill bombing!


    Boom!!!


    "It''s over..."


    "It''s over!"


    "A big tree catches the wind."


    "It''s a pity that God''s domain doesn''t accept people at all. If there were too many people, it would not have such an end."


    Players have been talking, this time everyone knows that the north gate is finished, as long as the north gate is finished, the other gates are no better, so the battle is over if there is no accident.


    However, at this time, everyone exclaimed again, because canguang was not dead. Not only canguang was not dead, but Xia Feng also appeared at canguang''s side. It was obvious that he and canguang resisted the attack of the three gods together.


    "Hey, is it so easy for me to die? There are several great priests waiting Xia Feng said with a smile.


    Canguang looked back at several priests on the wall of the city, and then hung up a smile and said, "you boy, you have thought of this moment for a long time, so you have left several great priests ready to revive you."


    "Ha ha! I''m not the boss for a pair of 10000 people. Although I''m not afraid of it, I still need to have self-knowledge. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The three brothers in Songcun frown, but are they alive again?


    "Then, if you die again, can you revive?" Matsumura stares at Xia Feng for a long time. There is time for the priest''s resurrection, so it is impossible for Xia Feng to revive several times in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    "Then, if you die again, can you revive?" Songcun thousands of miles staring at the cold road of summer wind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With Songcun holding up his hand for thousands of miles, three gods appeared in front of him. This time, the three gods, an old man with white hair, held a huge sickle in his hand, and two women dressed very gorgeous, with heavy makeup, blood red lips and some graffiti on his face.


    Xia Feng and canguang frown. Six gods are in favor. How many gods do the three brothers of the Japanese island have? And the God of residual light was restrained at this time and could not be summoned again, so they fell into a desperate situation for a time.


    The players around this time are also surprised.


    Six gods favor ah, this has been very, very shocking for the players in the second tier world.


    It''s not surprising that players from the first tier of the world have a pet, but it''s hard to imagine that six of them can be summoned in the second tier world. The most important thing is that Matsumura is only calling for the gods now, and the other two brothers may not have one? Even if there is only one of them, then at present, Xia Feng and can Guang have to face at least eight gods and three people with strong fighting capacity.


    How?


    The onlookers all sighed. Today''s battle must be prepared. It''s not just seeing the tens of thousands of people. These tens of thousands of people are just to clean up the ordinary members of the divine realm. The real battle is just the super masters of these three people cleaning up the divine realm.


    Therefore, the only thing that countless onlookers can think of at this time is the president of Shenzhou. Maybe only he can solve the current situation.


    Don''t Xia Feng think so?


    Seeing the expression of summer wind and residual light, Songcun once again sneered: "it''s over."


    The six gods suddenly rushed forward, and already saw the weapon in their hands in a cold light, the speed was too fast to distinguish.


    At this time, the only thing Xia Feng and canguang can do is to defend as much as possible, but they know that it is almost impossible to defend the six gods, so they look at each other and smile.


    "Come on


    "Ha ha! Good coming


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    hum!!!!


    In an instant, the huge heat was coming from the front, and with the dazzling golden light, everyone''s eyes were tingling. Even the summer wind and residual light couldn''t help closing their eyes. At the same time, the three brothers of Matsumura could only turn their heads and dare not look at the golden light here, because the light was too dazzling.


    "This is not our skill!" Song Village thousand eyes slightly low voice.


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The golden light explodes in an instant, which makes Xia Feng and residual light stunned, because they have not been hurt. Why did the skill explode? Is it the fault of these six gods? impossible!


    So this skill is


    Boom!!!!!


    Huge fire waves rush to both sides, the summer wind and residual light are instantly repulsed, and the players around can''t help but step back, and then slowly turn around and look at the explosion place.


    In the air, it is like a scorched black fog. Black particles are constantly emerging from the black fog, and the explosion has been formed. At this time, all the people see is that the core of the burnt black explosion is six white lights of death!


    Stunned!


    All six pets killed?


    How could that be possible?


    "Sleeping trough! Dead? "


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is shocked, this is not to attack the summer wind and residual light? Why did you die?


    Song Village thousand eyes three people this time can''t help but observe all around, and then eyes are locked on a person in the air.


    At this time, everyone looked at the silver figure in the air. He also held a woman''s thin waist in his arms. A pair of blade wings slowly waved and slowly landed towards the bottom


    "Brother Xia Feng is surprised to see Su Mu''s figure inexplicably, and the residual light also shows a smile. At last, she keeps the north gate, otherwise it will be really unthinkable.


    Su Mu slowly fell on the position of the city wall, and then slowly lowered Luoqing city. Then he saw the location of the summer wind and residual light.


    "It''s hard." Su Mu said with a smile.


    The excited color of Xia Feng''s face shook his head and said: "it''s OK. You can come back. I was scared to death just now."


    Residual light laughed.


    Su Mu falls in front of them, then reaches out his hands, and Xia Feng and residual light hold Su Mu''s palm directly.


    "All right, give it to me. Go and help Changtian. That brother can''t support him any more." Su Mu Song said after opening two people.


    Summer breeze ha ha ha a smile a way: "long life long day these two people behave well recently, elder brother you should promote them."


    Su Mu nodded. Since Su Mu Tuan destroyed the half a million people in the Western meteorite Empire, the whole divine realm has become more composed than before. Therefore, the brothers really need to be promoted.Xia Feng and canguang rush to the south gate directly through the north gate. Su Mu is the only one left in the north gate, including the priest on the city wall. At this time, Xia Feng and canguang leave together.


    "Yes, how embarrassing it would be if we could not revive it? Is it? " Su Mu stares at the three brothers in Songcun and laughs.


    "You are su mu?" Songcun asked, staring at Su Mu''s figure.


    With a whoop, the blade spread again, and the three brothers of Matsumura took a few steps back. In the moment just now, the compressed version of the God worship sun directly killed the six gods. This kind of shock is incomparable for the three brothers of Matsumura.


    They came to kill Su mu, but when they saw Su Mu and realized Su Mu''s evil spirit, they understood why Liu Zhi was so timid. Such a person, let alone Liu Zhi, would be cast a shadow on anyone.


    The six gods died, and Matsumura did not dare to continue to summon the gods. He also knew one thing: Su Mu could not use a wide range of killing skills, because this is the base of the God Kingdom, and he could not be careless about the territory of the God kingdom.


    Therefore, the next battle is likely to be a fight between players.


    "Liu Zhi! Do you dare not see Laozi when you are here Su Mu yelled in the air.


    Suddenly!


    The players around finally wake up.


    "He is the president of Shenzhou!"


    "Crouch, here we are at last!"


    "Shenyu President? Is that the leader of the Shenyu group who destroyed 500000 people in the Western meteorite Empire? "


    "Yes! That''s him, the man who made half a million people die here in the Western meteorite empire! "


    "Sleeping trough! At last I see that I can live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ They have never died! "


    "Bah, I mean I finally saw myself. I''ve always heard about it before."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid these three people in Wo island will have bad luck..."


    "Not necessarily. These three people seem to be hiding their strength all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    "Liu Zhi! Don''t you even have the courage to come out to see Laozi? " Su Mu said with a sneer in the air.


    At this time, the three brothers of Songcun stepped back a few steps, and then they crossed their weapons on the long spear of Songcun.


    Boom


    For a moment, the ground seems to be shaking, all players at this time can not help looking around, and what demon skills?


    But there was nothing unusual on the ground, but the ground was shaking more and more.


    "I wipe, in the sky!"


    With the scream of a player, everyone looked up into the sky.


    At this time, at a height of 100 meters above the sky, the yellow light continuously condenses a point, which gradually becomes larger, and then forms the shape of a giant spear


    A jingle.


    The shape of the spear.


    "I wipe it!"


    "Hoo..."


    Not to mention the whole north gate, at this time, all the people who saw the gas gun screamed because it was at least 100 meters long and 4-5 meters thick. It was just like a huge golden cudgel in the air. However, this guy was in the shape of a long gun, especially in the front. The sharp tip of the gun was yellow, which looked like a kind of hair The feeling of bone creeping.


    At this time Su Mu also slightly frowned.


    "Ha ha! Su mu, die! This is the super joint skill of the three of Matsumura. So far, no one can defend! " Liu Zhi''s voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    Su Mu looked at Liu Zhi''s direction, only to see this guy''s face excited and yelled with a male duck''s voice: "see? This is a weapon of divine punishment, with a minimum damage of 5 million. It also has the attribute of "must kill one hit" and "divine punishment". It also has multiple critical hit damage of three people in Songcun. I have seen with my own eyes a boss who kills more than 100 million Qi and blood, Su Mu! What do you defend with? Ha ha ha


    Su Mu frowned at the 100 meter long gas gun in the air. It just seemed to give people a strong sense of oppression. Su Mu did not doubt Liu Zhi''s words. This thing may have killed the boss of more than 100 million Qi and blood in seconds.


    "I heard that you are invincible this time, so the three brothers of Matsumura want to ask for advice. If you can defend this skill, you should rank among the world''s top experts. If you can''t defend, it will only show that the rumors of China are in vain! Take it


    Hum ~


    buzz ~


    because the volume is too large, the spear moves slowly at this time, but in fact it is very fast. The point of the spear is directly aimed at Su Mu''s position.


    Su Mu tried to move, but found that it was a directional skill, that is, locking skill. No matter where he was hiding, he would be hit.


    Su Mu grinned and said, "is that all? Liu Zhi, what else can you do? "


    "Stupid! You take this move first. I want to see how you defend. I also want to see what you can do without God domain! Matsumura, kill him! " Liu Zhi almost drank in a rage.


    At this time, the three brothers of Songcun stood in the same place and rushed the long gun in the air to Su Mu''s position.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Su Mu frowned a little. Any defense skill on the Shenyu suit could not be defended, so the only way for this skill was to fight hard.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood is not much, that is, he is only a few million more than ordinary players, so the only thing he can do in the face of hundreds of millions of damage is to fight hard!


    Buzzing ~ whirring ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Shua Shua


    When the long gun fell in the air, the whole ground swayed again, as if it affected the surrounding air, resulting in various air flow instability and wind sweeping on the scene!


    Buzz!!!


    Startled speechless people at this time have completely widened their eyes, such a big skill how to avoid ah? Isn''t this a deadly rhythm? Because the size is too large, the players around at this time doubt whether this skill will affect them


    Shua!!


    The spear came directly to Su Mu''s body less than ten meters. The ten meters seemed slow, but in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of Su mu.


    All the people stare at Su Mu''s preparation, but they don''t see any defense skills. They just see Su Mu''s mouth pick up a little disdain, then slowly turn around, and then bow down


    Boom!!!!!!


    The tip of the gun hit Su Mu''s back in an instant, and then the scene that people were surprised to be unable to breathe took place.


    The huge gas gun began to shatter, just like a solid gun stabbing the steel plate, and then it was constantly smashed up


    What appears on Su Mu''s head is


    miss£¡£¡£¡


    The huge four letters completely shocked the players to the point where they couldn''t speak. After the invalid damage appeared, Songcun Qianmu and Songcun qianshen also widened their eyes. The incredible expression could not be described, because they never thought that a skill with more than 100 million damage would appear miss!This is simply the face of the red fruit, in vain, Liu Zhigang said that this is a skill that has killed hundreds of millions of Qi and blood boss, but not a drop of blood!?


    Bang!!!!


    The skill was smashed and disappeared in the air, while Su Mu''s Qi blood bar was still intact.


    Slowly turning around, Su mu with a disdainful smile, Shenyu backpack''s passivity seems that no one can break the defense except Lieyu. This passivity completely suppresses all super damage skills. As long as he turns around in addition to cooling down, Su mu can resist any boss''s first attack every time!


    "No way It can''t be... " Songcun thousands of miles, the whole person constantly retreat, and then look at Su Mu''s smile in horror.


    The other two were not much better. All of them were staring at Su Mu''s scornful smile. The three brothers had never failed in this skill. If Su Mu hadn''t killed their six gods because of Su Mu''s hand, they would not have taken them out at all. However, they never thought that their most powerful and most powerful skill was actually such a result.


    miss£¿£¡


    How could that be possible?


    The Supreme God with 100 million Qi and blood will be killed instantly by this skill. Otherwise, how could they have so many gods? But now? Can''t even kill a player? How can this convince them? How can they accept it?


    This contrast directly makes the three people of Songcun Qianli immerse themselves in unbelievable thoughts, so at this time, the three people who have no combat ability are constantly retreating, and they have lost the desire to fight


    At this time, not far away, Liu Zhi opened his mouth wide, even felt that his mouth was about to dislocate, but he still could not believe this fact


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    This level of combat is completely beyond the imagination of players. Liu Zhi did not even think that Su Mu could defend this skill, because he had studied Su Mu carefully, including his turning to resist the enemy. However, he couldn''t figure out why Su Mu always defends many skills when he turns around, and even studies Su Mu''s God''s pet, but this is better than that 100 million skills can kill any supreme god pet in seconds.


    But in fact, on the contrary, he couldn''t see the skill attributes of Su Mu''s divine domain equipment, so naturally he didn''t know that the passive of Shenyu backpack was to be immune to any, all and all damage.


    Therefore, the miscalculation of Liu Zhi has been completely disappointed, so can not kill Su mu, so who can kill him in the whole reincarnation?


    For so many days, Liu Zhi''s wish is to kill Su Mu once, once!


    However, I didn''t succeed once!


    "Dao Yi GUI Zong!"


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s blade directly appears numerous knives in the air, and then quickly rushes to the position of the three brothers in Songcun.


    Click, click, click


    What is the image of a knife in the sky? And it is also a huge blade, one by one fell on the three brothers of Matsumura, instantly stabbing them in the body.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    -500000


    - 500000


    - 500000


    innumerable damage values appear directly. The blood of Songcun village is used up first, and then the white light of death appears. The remaining two people are not much better. One knife stabs their bodies from the sky, and the damage value of 500000 appears in an instant. Death is just a moment


    Su Mu didn''t even release the shock sword. At this time, Su Mu found that shock sword was the best skill to use. However, Su Mu still chose the skill to deal with these three people, because it had a greater deterrent effect!


    With such a simple killing of the three brothers in Songcun, the onlookers felt that they were about to suffocate, but they could not shock Su Mu''s combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Liu Zhi suddenly turned around to escape.


    Then, a gorgeous face appeared behind him, and Liu Zhi''s team around him died of at least 500 people. The equipment was spread on the ground, and behind him, it was completely empty.


    "Who are you?" Liu Zhi is going crazy. When are more than 500 people around him dead? Why is there no movement at all?


    Luo Qingcheng showed a beautiful smile, and then stretched out his hand and trapped a rope. Liu Zhidao said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can''t escape."


    Bang!


    Liu Zhi''s shoulder again came a palm, he suddenly turned back, and then saw Su Mu''s extremely cold smile


    "Liu Zhi, do you want to escape? Do you feel like you can escape? " Su Mu smiles faintly. At this time, a large number of Japanese island members have begun to break up. The three brothers in Songcun are all dead. Who else will work for Liu Zhi? Therefore, the people in the God Kingdom also began to rush out and began to surround and kill. The battlefield collapsed in an instant. That is, the people who want to escape will always be extremely embarrassed.


    Liu Zhi looked at the scene around him and then said with a cold smile, "what do you think you can do if you kill me? What else? I will haunt you like a devil, and you will never be at peace! You can come to the real world and kill me with your own hands, ha ha ha


    Su Mu frowned.


    This thing is really difficult to deal with. If it is not killed in reality, it will be a hindrance. However, Liu Zhi now estimates that he has already fled to Wo island. Su mu can''t go there to kill people. In the first summer, the people must have made arrangements. The remnant soul is not su Mu''s now. Although the dead moon is interested in himself, Su Mu knows that something must have happened to her, so it is impossible for him to go to Japan again Island.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, Liu Zhi laughed again: "ha ha, why? Scared? Now it''s too late to kneel down, and I''ll meet you... "


    PA ~ ~


    his face was almost deformed, and Liu Zhiquan was almost beaten up, and tens of thousands of damage value came out of his head. Su Mubing said coldly, "maybe, I should go to Japan island in the second world?"


    Alas, why do you have to go to the Japanese island every time to feel at ease!


    Pooh!


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you have been there in the reincarnation of the earth?"


    Su Mu laughed: "yes, once."


    The earth''s reincarnation went once, the time cycle went once again, and the second world went again. Su Mu was a little busy


    "Summer breeze!" Su Mu stood in the same place and yelled.


    "Ah? I''m there, brother. Say it Xia Feng comes out of the north gate and shouts, this boy has been peeping at Su mu, because he knows that the war is over after su Mu has taken over the three brothers of Nagong village, so he wants to see who luoqingcheng is?


    "Send it to Yucheng immediately, go to the city Lord''s house and call for a day''s world announcement to tell Japanese island that Su Mu is going to visit them!"


    Xia Feng was stunned, then laughed and said, "OK, make sure to finish the task!"With that, Su Mu took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and said, "this may delay us to go to the third tier world."


    Luo Qingcheng slightly lowered his head and followed Su mu. He said in a low voice: "it''s OK. As long as there is your place..."


    Su Mu smiles, goddess Luo, when did you become so clever


    The war lasted for a short time, but it shocked the whole town again. Then Tu Tianba and Zhan Wu maniac rushed to surround the whole holy land. At first, they thought it was the enemy again. But in the end, they realized that they were supporting. Although it was a little slow, it made the people in the Shenzhou area more excited and the people in Jiutian town were very surprised.


    As for the five trade unions in jiutianzhen, whether they came uninvited or Zang he, Huima gun and others had fully understood that even if there were only a few hundred people in Jiutian Town, they were the boss of Jiutian town!


    He turned around uninvited and saw Zang he. They looked at each other and said, "I knew for a long time that if the divine domain could not suppress it, then the result would be like this."


    Zang he looked at the people of Shenyu guild cleaning up the battlefield and said: "in fact, you knew it from the beginning, right? This person should be so strong in the first level of the world. "


    "Yes, I''m not convinced. Well, should we go somewhere else?"


    "Why go? Shenyu guild will not fight for hegemony. It has the reputation of Shenyu Association in Jiutian town. No one dares to invade the territory of Jiutian town. We can only get better development here. Why should we go? "


    "Is it not always in this shadow?" Come without asking.


    Zang Hegang wants to speak, and the world channel instantly swipes the screen.


    Zang hehe came uninvited and was totally shocked and didn''t know what to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Ding! Second world announcement: Xia Feng: listen to me, my brother will return to visit you in three hours. If you dare to let people come to China''s empire, prepare for my brother''s anger. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, prepare well! "


    "Ding! Second world notice: Xia Feng: Hey, see? My brother will not be the same as the world, but it will make you want to die. Ha ha All of your large guilds are ready to meet my brother. And what about Liu Zhi? There is a guild that wants to cover him up. Although we have no objection to the cover up, we don''t know if our weapons have any opinions... "


    A series of system announcements began to spread across the second floor of the world. Not only did China''s empire boil, but even the Western meteorite empire was astonished.


    In particular, Zijia''s Huiqiu Association, at this time, Zizhan couldn''t believe that this announcement was actually issued by the present Shenyu.


    He was surprised to stand up and look at the purple book below: "God domain recently recruit people?"


    Purple Shuming shook his head: "no, I heard that they were attacked again today. It''s still more than 10000 people."


    Purple war in the heart of shock, 10000 people dare to challenge the Japanese island side of the fighting capacity? Is this God realm a madman?


    Not only the purple family, but also the Dongping guild at this time.


    A few days ago, the Dongping trade union, which was beaten back by Su mu, has a similar number of 500000 people. The morale of the guild has been greatly affected. Therefore, it has been in a state of recuperation these days. After seeing this news, the senior leaders of the Dongping trade union can not help but be surprised. What is the Shenyu guild going to do?


    For a moment, all the players in the whole second tier world were staring at the world announcement, and everyone showed an incredible expression.


    The reason why there is no national war in the second tier world is that the players in the second tier world have different strengths, so there will not be a large-scale group war. But there are only more than 10000 people in this holy land. Isn''t it going to seek death?


    Although the area of the Japanese island is not very large, although there is nothing out of the ordinary in the second floor world, is it a bit too much for you to do so? Go ahead and announce the world?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu took Luo Qingcheng''s hand, and then went to the station. This action also made luoqingcheng blush a little. This basically means that Su Mu admitted their relationship in front of the public. Xia Feng and other people who are familiar with Su Mu also turn their eyes. How many women do you have and want to occupy luoqingcheng? However, few people know that luoqingcheng does not belong to the land Ball.


    Back to the station.


    Su Mu looked at the following people: "this time, everyone performed well, especially Changsheng and Changtian brothers. It''s a bit of a divine realm."


    When Changsheng heard the speech, he showed an excited expression. He even couldn''t control himself.


    Before that, ten thousand Changsheng people were not used to Su mu, but after the attack of half a million people from Huiying guild and Dongping guild, he saw the tenacity of the divine realm, and even more saw Su Mu''s extreme fighting of demons, especially the scene of Su Mu slaughtering 500000 people. Changsheng could never forget the magnificent and tyrannical scene in his life.


    His disdain for Su Mu instantly turned into worship. From that day on, he admired and admired Su mu, and his understanding of Su mu in the past was ridiculous and embarrassing.


    "Thank you for your praise Changsheng quickly stood up, excited way.


    With a friendly smile on their faces, Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Xia Feng has told me what your brothers have done these days. Changtian has been promoted to the head of the regiment and Changsheng to the chief of the clan. I hope you and Xia Feng will work together to manage the Shenyu guild in the second world."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Thank you, boss."


    They all stood up and cheered.


    After that, Su Mu took a look at the people and said, "I''ll go to the Japanese island later. Since Liu Zhi is not willing, I''ll let them be reconciled. By the way, if there''s no accident, Luo Qingcheng and I will go to the three-tier world in a week. How about the summer breeze and the earth''s reincarnation?"


    Xia Feng stood up and said, "brother, the division of Shenyu guild is too extensive, so now many players from the second tier world can''t come to our middle earth empire. Some people in the hall of gods should have gone to the third or even the fourth tier world by now. Because of the distance, there is no convergence. After all, it''s only a single combat unit, and your orders are indisputable They dominate any level of the world, so they send them to each other. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Although the transmission is very simple now, there will still be some problems. There are almost all over the territory of China on the earth''s reincarnation side. There are hundreds of millions of members in the divine domain. The personnel division must be from the south to the north of China, from the east to the west, so the location of transmission will be different.


    Since everyone was fighting their own way, Su Mu didn''t want them to come back. After all, Su Mu didn''t want to fight for hegemony in the two-tier and three-tier world in the first place, and Su Mu''s goal was to fight for hegemony in the seven tier divine region world!


    Therefore, Su Mu stood up and said, "OK, if you have a chance, tell people who are in the first level of the world that they only need to be promoted to the second level and the third level world, and let them develop separately. Specifically, they will join the seven level God area world.""Yes


    Su Mu once again glanced at people''s humanity: "so do you. After I leave, don''t slack off and try my best to upgrade, and then I will be promoted to the high-level world!"


    "It''s the boss!"


    "Yes


    After the command, Su Mu left the station again with Luoqing City, and then headed for Shangyu City.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shangyu City.


    Su Mu led Luo Qingcheng''s hand to the position of the transmission array. He said with a smile: "this time, we went to fight on the Japanese island. Are you sure you want to follow?"


    Looking at the city, I can nod at the edge


    Su Mu nodded with a smile. Since he wanted to follow, so follow.


    Transfer the main city of the array through Shangyu City, and then hop from the main city to the Japanese island area.


    At the resurrection point of "Pingbei imperial city" on the Japanese island, Su Mu led Luoqing city to the outside step by step. At this time, all the players around were talking about it. All the people were talking about the Shenyu guild from the middle earth empire!


    "I heard from you people who came from the first layer of the earth that this God Kingdom guild bombed your region in the first layer of the world?"


    "What? This Shenyu guild is arrogant and arrogant. Our people will let this man come in vertically and go out horizontally! "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll see if you don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingcheng smiles and whispers, "it seems that your reputation in the Japanese island is not so good."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "of course, if you have a good reputation, you will not be a god kingdom!"


    Japanese island! What do you think of Laozi coming to your region again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Pingbei imperial city.


    Beichuan guild hall.


    Xiangshan looks at the humanity below with a face of Congrong: "you come from the earth''s level of reincarnation. Tell me something about the Shenyu guild. My guest, tell me the strength of this man calmly!"


    Sasaki Shimei, sitting at the bottom of the room, looked at other people. All of them were afraid to speak with their heads down. All the Japanese islanders from the first floor of the world would have a certain psychological shadow on Su mu, especially those who participated in the war with the Soviet Union and the herdsmen did not want to mention it.


    People who have been bombed by Su mu for several times in a row, and even those who have been bombed by shenzun Lieyang don''t want to talk about it.


    A group of big masters did not speak. At this time, Sasaki stood up and looked at Xiangshan. He said, "Shenyu Association, a giant guild from the first tier world, had more than 500 million people before it was promoted to the second tier world. Later, it was reduced because of some things, but it was still hundreds of millions. In the national war last year, it won the 10th place of the World League guild Hundreds of millions of members have become the most in the world


    Xiangshan is of excellent quality and frowns at the words.


    Xiangshanzhi didn''t raise his head and looked at Sasaki and said: "so, this God realm guild is the largest guild in the world and the first guild in the world in your earth reincarnation?"


    Sasaki nodded.


    At this time, Kitagawa Jiro also stood up and said, "to tell you the truth, the most powerful thing in this divine region is not the number of people, but Su mu, the president of this divine region. He is the biggest threat. Therefore, what we are going to discuss today is not the attack of Shenyu guild, but the defense of the attack of Sumu of Shenyu guild."


    Xiangshan Zhiyou frowns again when he hears the speech. Xiangshan Zhiwei beside him hums and looks at Kitagawa Jiro and says, "do you mean that the people in the Shenzhou area are calling to attack us only one person, not their whole guild?"


    Kitagawa nods.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiangshanzhi burst out laughing without hearing the words. He stood up and stared at Kitagawa Jiro and sneered: "Kitagawa Jiro, are you scared silly by this man in the first floor of the world? Does he dare to make trouble in our region alone? Am I wrong or are you wrong? "


    Kitagawa''s heart is helpless. The battle between him and Su Mu is not once or twice. Whether it is the war of nations or the war of gratitude and resentment, he is the commander of Japanese island in the first layer of the world. Now he is in the second level world, although he can not be the supreme commander of Japanese island, the two Xiangshan brothers are too arrogant.


    Sasaki Shimei looked at Xiangshan quality and Xiangshan quality did not say: "are you holding a mockery meeting or a consultative conference now?"


    "Be bold! How are you? How dare you say something bad here? " Xiangshan quality did not stare at Sasaki Shimei.


    Xiangshan high quality waved his brother to calm down, then looked at Kitagawa Jiro and said, "tell me your opinion specifically."


    , the latter nodded, and then said, "this incident comes from Liu Zhi of China. This man is the dead enemy of the realm of God. In the first tier of the world, it is also our eye in China. However, we have already paid enough for this person. A layer of the world is like this. Now the two tier of the world is still afraid, so my suggestion is to give up the protection of Liu Zhi, so that I can see. Su mu, who believes in God, has no excuse to attack us. "


    "No way! Liu Zhi must be protected. We have to rely on him to open the door to attack the Chinese Empire... " The quality of Xiangshan is not good.


    Beichuan chilongdun for a moment, and then continued: "in the first layer of the world, because of a Liu Zhi, Su Mu released destructive skills and devastating disasters over our region. You can ask a player from the earth''s reincarnation to ask what the disaster represents, which we can''t bear. Today, the fate of the three brothers of Songcun Qianli is the best The three brothers had several gods, but what was the final result? He was defeated and collapsed in an instant, so I still suggest that Liu Zhi should not be protected and let him die on his own. In this way, even if Su Mu came to our region, there would be no reason to attack us. At least, it would give us some time to recuperate. Su Mu must go to the three levels of the world... "


    Speaking of this, Kitagawa Jiro said again: "when he enters the third tier world, then the divine realm of the second tier world can be completely ignored. We just need to concentrate on dealing with those super guilds. The above is my suggestion."


    As Kitagawa sat down, Sasaki Shimei also nodded: "I also agree with Beichuan''s proposal. The president of this divine region must not annoy him!"


    "Ha! I don''t believe it. Can the president of this God Kingdom overturn our guild? I''ve never seen such an arrogant person dare to shout on the world channel openly


    Sasaki Shimei and Kitagawa Jiro looked at each other, which is called arrogance? You haven''t seen his arrogance, have you?


    It is estimated that the purpose of shouting on the world channel is to inform us that he is coming and ready to fight. What arrogance is bullshit. The strength of this guy is really arrogant!


    Xiangshan Ziyou frowned slightly, and then said: "since this man is so arrogant, it will meet him. No matter what, we wo island can''t just admit defeat like this, or I can''t explain to the guild and the Japanese island region, give orders and prepare to fight!"Xiangshan quality did not ha ha and said with a smile: "good! Prepare for the battle


    Kitagawa Jiro and Sasaki Shimei looked at each other again. Both of them had a helpless expression in their eyes. This is what Huaxia said: do not shed tears without seeing the coffin. Although it is a bit inappropriate to say that people in their own country are a bit inappropriate, there are always people who are not afraid of death, and there are always some people who are not willing to see the metamorphosis of Su mu in the divine region.


    The meeting was dissolved.


    Liu Zhi, who was outside the gate, quickly came up and took Xiangshan Zhiwei''s arm and said, "boss, how are you discussing? How to meet the challenge? This man is too arrogant. You must give him some color to see. Otherwise, he thinks that no one can beat him in this two-tier world! "


    Xiangshanzhi didn''t laugh, patted Liu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "that''s right, Liu Zhijun, we must give him a horse power, otherwise he doesn''t know that the second tier world still has our Japanese island area."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liu Zhi is relieved to hear this. At least now the Japanese island has begun to fight, which also proves that he is temporarily safe.


    Liu Zhi was still a little worried when he thought about Su Mu''s abnormal ability. He didn''t expect that Su mu, who came to the second tier world, was still so powerful. What''s more, he didn''t think that Su Mu''s three brothers were so evil in Su Mu''s hands. He was not reconciled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    Over the imperial city of Pingbei.


    Su Mu waved his sword wings and held luoqingcheng in the air. The people below pointed out, and all kinds of comments came out in endlessly.


    Su mu, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the members of the Japanese island below and said, "it seems that there was not much time when I came last time. I didn''t expect to come to the sky of this country again."


    "Well, it''s six years ago in my mind." Luo Qingcheng slowly and road.


    Su Mu nodded. It was really six years ago when time passed. At that time, Japanese island was still called Dongdao state, which was totally different from the name on this side of the earth, but it was basically the same. It was just the abominable country.


    However, this sentence of luoqingcheng made Su Mu feel a little ashamed. After all, it took him six years to leave the time cycle. Luoqingcheng also waited for six years in the time cycle, which was absolutely an unshirkable responsibility for Su mu.


    So Su Mu''s slender waist around Luo Qingcheng is tighter.


    After discovering Su Mu''s action, Luo Qingcheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I was the first one to bear you. It''s not your fault."


    "How can I say that I am also a big man? I should have come to you when I left. In fact, we all understood each other''s mind at the beginning, didn''t we?"


    "Who do you know?"


    "Ah, isn''t it? I''m sentimental again? "


    "You had lotus and Wan''er at that time. How could you think of me?"


    "Jealous?"


    "Bang!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Mu laughs. He didn''t expect that luoqingcheng, a goddess, would be jealous.


    Just after the laughter came, a few people flew by right in front of him. The ID of the leader was Xiangshan Zhiwei. He looked at Su mu with a look of aloofness and said, "Huaxia, who gave you the courage to come to our dawao Island Empire alone? Yeah? Think you''ll be invincible if you defeat the three brothers in Songcun? Is it a bit of a dream? "


    "Yes! Fuck him down! It''s too much to fly here


    "Knock him down!"


    "Come down!"


    The members of the Japanese island below also began to shout. After all, this is a two-tier world. Many people do not know Su Mu''s ability, let alone see Su Mu''s fighting power. So naturally, they dare to yell at Su mu. However, those Japanese island players from the first tier world are silent and start to find a place to hide.


    "Ignorance is terrible." Su Mu hummed. There are no Chinese in these people''s eyes. In their eyes, only the masters of the Japanese island area are considered masters?


    Pa Pa ~


    a pair of cicada wings waved behind Luo Qingcheng. She released Su Mu and said, "you can do your business without worrying about me."


    Su Mu nods. Although Su Mu doesn''t know about Luo Qingcheng''s ability, he can''t control Liu Zhi''s performance from the afternoon, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Facing Xiangshan quality not to drink, Su Mu just a faint smile.


    The latter continued to point to Su Mu and said, "Kitagawa Jiro and Sasaki Sasaki say you are very good. How do I think you are an ordinary person? It seems that you are not as powerful as my younger brother. Huaxia, do you want to try Laozi''s invincible skills, or do you want to go back to your country now? Eh


    "Xiangshan boss, come on


    "Xiangshan boss, kill him!"


    "Kill him! If you dare to make trouble here, is this man a fool? "


    "Ha ha, I heard that Chinese people are so arrogant and arrogant!"


    The crowd roared, but Su Mu always wore a faint smile.


    Xiangshanzhi squinted at this time. Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, he knew that this man must be ready to start. He waved his hand to let the people around him step back for a distance. Then he took out a long sword and pointed to Su Mu and said, "are you ready?"


    Su Mu finally said, "you said so much nonsense. Would you like to go down and have a drink first?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Shua ~


    the instant disappearance made Su Mu''s eyebrows jump a little. This person is a little interesting. This is not the speed of moving, but the blink.


    So the next moment.


    When the sound!


    Shenzun magic sword directly blocks on the left, and then you can see that the long sword is waving. Once they touch, they separate again.


    Xiangshan quality is not also a slight accident, his this blink is actually blocked?


    "It seems to be interesting..." Xiangshan quality did not laugh.


    Su Mu said, not only interesting, but also meaningful.


    A Shua.


    Once again, Xiangshan Zhiwei''s figure did not appear in any place of Su mu, but disappeared out of thin air. Like Su mu, he directly opened his eyes to insight.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s head suddenly appears Xiangshan Zhiwei''s figure, and the sword has fallen down, and suddenly stabbed Su Mu''s eyebrows!


    Pooh!


    After the white light of death appeared, they just wanted to cheer, but they saw Su Mu''s figure, but came to Xiangshan Zhiwei''s back, and all of them exclaimed."God respects ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!!


    -154500


    150000 damage came out of Xiangshan Zhiwei''s body, but Su Mu was surprised. His defense was so strong.


    Generally speaking, this skill has a damage value of 500000. Unexpectedly, this person has 150000 damage, which makes Su Mu feel a little interesting. Before Su Mu came, he thought whether the people on the Japanese island would have no challenge at all, but now it seems that there are many masters in the second floor world.


    "Jiaolong goes to sea!"


    Hum ~ ~


    roar!!!


    The huge dragon chant came, only to see a water dragon suddenly appeared in the sky above Su Mu''s slope, and then quickly fell down with the huge dragon chant.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!


    The water dragon instantly impacts Su Mu''s body, and then a huge explosion occurs, followed by Xiangshan Zhiwei''s figure rushing into the explosion center.


    When Dangdang ~


    boom!!!!


    -


    the total amount of damage from the top of the mountain was nearly 700000.


    At this time, Su Mu was still in the same place with no loss of Qi and blood, which shocked the Japanese island players below. Xiangshan was a famous master in the imperial city. How could he not hurt him at all?


    At this time, the Japanese island players from the earth''s first level of reincarnation did not feel at all with Ben, because in their view, this level of combat is not warm-up for Su mu, this guy is angry to destroy the heaven and earth skills ah!


    "Boy, you have some ability!" Xiangshan quality didn''t hehe and looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu slightly tilted his head and said, "Oh, it seems that I am not happy, so try this one!"


    "God reveres the sun


    Hum ~! ~~


    boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Above the sky, an instant is a piece of yellow light condensation, and then slowly expand, and then is the dazzling light quickly falling down.


    A layer of world to the Japanese island players this time without hesitation, in situ offline!


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    the white light of the offline explodes instantly below, and the Fragrant Mountain suspended in the air is surprised. What''s wrong with these people? Why are you offline in this kind of battle?


    Hum!!!!


    When the heat wave comes, Xiangshan frowns!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Su Mu has a feeling that he has always been very unhappy. When fighting in China''s territory, he can''t use the sacred sun, the God Zun Zhu Xin, and the destructive skills. Even if Su Mu is unhappy with some players, he can''t deprive Chinese players of the right to play, so the terrain can''t be destroyed.


    But what can su Mu worry about when he comes to Japan island? Can Japanese island player continue to play with him?


    Therefore, the release of God worship sun is straightforward, this skill put a can be cool once, too much gas!


    Boom!!


    The sound produced by nuclear fusion in the sky directly affects the players'' vision and hearing.


    Even xiangshanzhiwei, who was suspended in the air, was also staring at him. Because the range of this skill was too large, he could not defend at all. So xiangshanzhi didn''t understand that Su Mu''s goal was to bomb the imperial city rather than kill him!


    "Despicable and shameless!" Xiangshanzhi had to rush up to stop Su Mu before he drank it.


    At this moment, however, the sky suddenly purrs.


    Bang!


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and a huge water escape instantly formed under the sun. Then he saw that the source of the skill was actually in the crowd below. Behind a man named Xiangshan, there were at least three supreme gods conveying skills!


    Su Mu smiles.


    "No quality! Come back Xiangshan quality excellent drink.


    Xiangshan quality didn''t smell the speech and snorted, then quickly fell down.


    At this time, Yoshimi Sasaki and Junichiro Kitagawa are also watching the sky nervously. If the sun falls again, the second world will be completely over. So at this time, they can only pray that the three supreme gods of Xiangshan can stop Su mu.


    "The Su Mu and the supreme god have not called out. Be careful!" Kitagawa Jiro road.


    Xiangshan qualitative advantages nodded: "this person''s strength is very strong, indeed beyond my expectation, it seems that you have suffered losses under this skill?"


    "That''s right. One skill has bombed the whole area of our world, so you can''t let it fall!"


    Xiangshan quality excellent, ha ha smile: "rest assured, can not fall down."


    Gululu ~ ~


    boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge God revered sun was surrounded by water and then began to shrink. Su Mu was also surprised to see that the Japanese island was still able to defend the God worship sun?


    Su Mu had already thought about this point during the national war. At the beginning of the summer solstice cicada transferred the reduced version of shenzun Lieyang. At that time, Su Mu knew that shenzun Lieyang would be defended one day, but he didn''t expect it would be in the Japanese island.


    Gululu ~ ~


    all of a sudden, the fusion of shenzun Lieyang began to be swallowed up by water escape, and then slowly reduced the volume of shenzun Lieyang. Su Mu was suspended in the air and watched all the time, but he did not start again.


    Zizizi ~ ~


    with the sun slowly swallowed up, the whole sky suddenly collapsed!


    Boom!!!


    Wow


    The rainstorm generally falls down, the whole water escapes and spreads, and the scene directly begins to rain heavily.


    Hua Hua Hua


    Su Mu''s whole body was soaked, but he didn''t move on. Instead, he was staring at the Xiangshan Mountain below.


    Boom!


    Xiangshan''s quality is excellent, and then he looks at Su Mu and says, "your ability is very strong. Is it a little too impulsive just to fight for one person?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but was smiling.


    At this time, Xiangshan waved his hand, and then he saw Kitagawa Jiro directly pulling Liu Zhi out.


    At this time, Liu Zhi looked at the air in horror and said, "Xiangshan is of excellent quality. You ungrateful thing, didn''t you say that you should protect me? Why would you hand me over again? Huh? "


    Xiangshan Zhiyou did not answer Liu Zhi, but looked at Su Mu and said, "this man, I will give you."


    Su Mu nodded and then looked back at luoqingcheng.


    The latter also nodded, then fell down, and then took over the rope bound Liu Zhi, and then floated up again and landed behind Su mu.


    Liu Zhi knew that he would not be protected by the Japanese island today, so he simply kept his mouth shut. He just knew that once he was brought back to China, he would suffer various kinds of torture. He did not dare to go offline and could only be tortured by Su mu in the game. He could almost think of his own fate, so Liu Zhi gave up the struggle at this time


    At this time, Xiangshan Zhiyou in the air stares at Su Mu and says, "this man has given it to you. We will punish the three brothers who went to China to make trouble."


    The idea of Xiangshan''s high quality is very simple. When Liu Zhi was handed over, Su Mu no longer had a famous reason to attack the Japanese island region.


    Before, he didn''t listen to Kitagawa Jiro and Sasaki Shimei''s suggestion, and he didn''t believe what they said. But now the sacred sun has completely changed his mind, so he can only hand over Liu Zhi at this time. For Su mu, they can only slowly find a way to deal with it. The best way is to fight him now!Therefore, Xiangshan has been focusing on Su mu.


    "Is there anything else, sir? The man has been handed over to you. " The quality of Xiangshan is excellent, and he stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "it seems that China has learned a lot about things. He also knows how to slow down the war. What''s more, he knows that fighting also needs to be famous. Now I don''t seem to have any reason to attack you, do I?"


    Xiangshan frowned slightly, then looked at Su Mu and said, "isn''t it? I have seen your ability just now, so how about this end? "


    At this time, the Japanese island players below don''t yell. Just now, they feel too oppressed by them. In addition, a large number of players are offline in situ, which can prove that these Japanese island players from the earth are very familiar with this person, and they are also very familiar with this skill.


    So no one is talking at this time, but staring at Su Mu and Xiangshan in the air.


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "what was the name of that skill just now?"


    Xiangshan quality excellent smell speech a Zheng, then said: "swallow water escape, can absorb any lethality skill."


    "It''s going to be a long time to cool down, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just a matter of need. Do you still want to try it?" Xiangshan Zhiyou can''t tell Su mu the cooling time of this skill, as long as he has a little brain.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "but it''s just a defense skill, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean Xiangshan quality is excellent. At this time, Su Mu didn''t seem to be a sign of going, so he began to be on guard.


    Su mu, pointing his sword across Xiangshan, said, "do I need a reason for Su Mu to attack you? Just give me Liu Zhi? What do you think is too beautiful, or is my sword lazy? "


    Shua!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!!!


    -500000


    bang!


    Xiangshan quality excellent instant was hit fly, and then fly back hundreds of meters distance, the players below roared with a cry.


    Su Mu flashed forward in an instant, and then came to Xiangshan''s high-quality side and suddenly said, "do you want me to go? What do you think of Laozi? If you want me to go, there are two ways. Kneel down to make amends for me. Let me sink the Japanese island. Choose by yourself


    Wanshang!


    Boom!


    Poof!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    Bang bang!


    Wanshang nine attack down, Xiangshan quality excellent defense has been hit fly dozens of meters.


    At this time, Xiangshan quality you frowned at Xiangshan Zhiwei and Sasaki Shimei, as well as Kitagawa Jiro.


    Several people nodded to each other. They knew that it was impossible not to stop Su Mu today. Liu Zhi was just an experimental object. If Su Mu caught Liu Zhi and wanted to attack, he would have to fight hard.


    For the Japanese island, Liu Zhi''s value is just to provoke Huaxia. Moreover, the people in the island know better that even if Su Mu catches Liu Zhi today, he will still come back. Because there is no place for him to live in, Liu Zhi has always been a ball kicked around. At last, he still wants to come back like a pug!


    "Together


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    Xiangshan Zhiyou and Xiangshan Zhiwei are directly in front of each other. On the two wings are Kitagawa Jiro and Sasaki Shimei. To Su Mu''s surprise, the three brothers of Songcun Qianli were directly below, and then summoned six gods to approach Su Mu slowly.


    Su mu, who was besieged, frowned a little.


    To tell you the truth, although Su Mu has the highest level in the second floor of the world and is almost invincible, he is still a little weak in the face of so many masters in the Japanese island. After all, the three brothers of Songcun Qianli have obviously made Su Mu feel pressure in the previous battle.


    "Our counterattack may not be afraid of you. It''s still unknown who will win today. Huaxia Sumu, don''t be too wild!" Xiangshan quality excellent stares at Su He and drinks.


    "Attack!"


    Buzz ~


    Zizi ~


    in the sky, the huge long gun was gathered again. After a 100 meter gas gun was aimed at Su mu, the other four people rushed to Su mu with their Summoning Skills. This time, Luo Qingcheng behind her couldn''t help worrying. She wanted to help, but she had to watch Liu Zhi. If Liu Zhi ran away, she would come to Wo island this time It doesn''t mean much.


    But at this time, she saw that Su Mu did not move, but was quietly suspended in the air


    "Burning sun sword!"


    "Nine gods bow!"


    "Tianwei ¡¤ chopping Sabre Qi"


    Boom!!!!


    "Ah..."


    "Good, great..."


    The skills in the sky are all time chanting skills, which means that all of them are super skills. Moreover, seven super masters aim at Su Mu and Japanese island players. They really can''t think of how the Chinese dare to come here alone.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s body was stabbed by a hundred meter long gun in the sky. At this time, the skills of the four people around him were also gorgeous. The explosion caused Su Mu''s body position to turn into a piece of white light.


    Although he knew that Su Mu had an invincible passivity when he turned around, the skills of these seven people all fell down in batches. It seems that they are all together, but in fact, all of them have time difference, so it is almost impossible for Su Mu to stop all of them!


    Bang Bang ~ ~


    a huge explosion appeared in the air, and all the people were staring at the sky with their eyes wide open.


    Kitagawa Jiro and Sasaki Shimei are relatively nervous at this time, because they are very aware of Su Mu''s evil spirits in the first layer of the world. They also know that if Su Mu is not killed at the first time, the entire Japanese island will be implicated. Therefore, at this time, they are both worried and expecting that Su Mu will still be as invincible as the first level of the world, expecting to kill Su mu End today''s fight.


    Xiangshan two brothers are no better. At this time, they all stare at the core of Su Mu''s explosion.


    At the same time, after the white light appeared, the dense fog of the explosion slowly disappeared. When everyone saw the situation inside


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    It''s over


    "It''s all over!"


    In the air, there are twelve Su mu in the air!


    Every Su Mu is the same. Because of the explosion, we can''t tell which is true. But at this time, all we see is Su mu with a smile of disdain!


    Twelve Su Mu said in unison, "you are a little capable. You can kill me together. But now I have twelve. How many do you have? Well


    "It can''t be..." Xiangshan Zhiyou is shocked to see the twelve Su mu. The assassin''s separation skill can only be divided into one. How can this be possible?


    Not only is Xiangshan superior in quality, but the three people in Songcun suddenly realize that in China, this man didn''t go all out. He looked down on the fighting effectiveness of their three brothers, let alone the twelve who were separated. At that time, he didn''t even release the shadow of twins. This kind of attack made the three people directly depressed.


    "The power of God!"Boom!!!!


    Poof!


    -884455


    "the power of the sword!"


    "Column on top!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Su Mu''s figure seems to be the shell has always rushed to the crowd below, aiming at the crazy attack of Xiangshan high-quality and other people.


    Sasaki Mingxi''s side, Su Mu''s sacred magic sword directly pressed the other side''s neck and said, "tell me where Mingjing is now!"


    Sasaki frowned and was repulsed by Su mu. She stared at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "you can''t find Mingjing in your life! Die of this heart, from the time you two began to have feelings, you should understand that you are not a world person, she is Japanese island, you are Huaxia, since you do not choose to play the ordinary game, you are doomed to be hostile! "


    Su Mu bit his teeth.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!!


    -1055202


    "deity ¡¤ Zhuxin >


    Ding Ling ~ ~ ~


    in the sky, the sword spirit is condensed in an instant. Countless swords gather in the air, and then they aim at the whole Pingbei imperial city. All the players on the scene stare at the sword Qi in the air. What kind of super skill is this?


    The most important thing is that at this time, the sky seems to be darkening suddenly, and a great fear grows in the hearts of all the players. Everyone starts to tremble. Everyone stares at the sword in the air, as if he saw a ghost


    "Ah


    "Ah..."


    Huge fear and murderous spirit came, even Xiangshan Zhiyou and other people showed a frightening expression at this time.


    The core of shenzun Zhuxin skill itself is to destroy the players'' desire to fight. The Russian fear generated at this time is enough to make anyone collapse!


    Shua ~


    poop poo ~ ~ ~


    boom!!


    The sword Qi fell down in an instant. Almost all the players in the imperial city saw that the sword Spirit fell on their heart position, and some even fell on their heads. They watched with great fear that their Qi and blood were emptied


    The power of fear is more terrifying than the external damage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Black smoke rolling, like a line of wolf smoke in Pingbei imperial city over the continuous.


    At this time in the air, Luo Qingcheng all widened his eyes, let alone Liu Zhi, who is now bound.


    He thinks that in the second tier world, the ability of players in the first tier world has been limited. At this time, Su Mu''s fighting power still gives him an incomparable shock.


    I''m constantly improving my strength and power, but why, why is this the result every time? It seems that he will never reach his level. Why does he pour cold water on himself every time he is full of confidence? What''s more, it''s the kind of instant that you put out the cold water!


    Liu Zhi''s whole person stayed at the same place and didn''t know what to say. He had already given up the struggle. The moment he handed himself over from Xiangshan Zhiyou was doomed to be taken away by Su Mu today.


    In addition to Xiangshan, the seven masters of Japanese island were all hanged by the gods.


    At this time, Xiangshan''s quality is not only fear, but also fear. He stares at Su mu in the air.


    Su Mu at this time is hanging a light sneer to take back the twelve.


    He stares at Xiangshan and says, "if I''m the reason, I can sink your Japanese island in an instant. You can also see the previous scorching sun skill, right?"


    Xiangshan quality excellent face shock color, where can and Su Mu fight?


    However, Su Mu said with a sneer: "remember, Huaxia, you are always waiting for your attack. Of course, the premise is that you have the courage. Today I just want to give you a warning. You can refer to the Japanese island area of the first floor of the world, or you can listen to the players from the first floor of the world to explain your Japanese island being attacked How I sank! "


    Su Mu gave a sneer, then turned to look at Luo Qingcheng, the latter nodded, and then disappeared in place with Liu Zhi.


    At this time, Pingbei imperial city was killed except for a few players.


    Xiangshan is also looking at the carpet like equipment on the ground. He can''t imagine that a skill can kill hundreds of thousands of people, let alone cover the whole imperial city. But he would not think of a world when Su Mu''s skills covered his whole region!


    He walked around slowly, looking at the countless equipment and no trace of players near the imperial city. Who can cause such damage? How many grades is Huaxia Su mu? How much combat effectiveness does it have?


    Seven of them, combined with the strongest skills, finally just forced the other party to summon more than a dozen sub bodies. This made Xiangshan quality excellent fall from the peak to the valley. It was like you were the first in the whole county in the examination, but when you saw the national ranking, you suddenly found that you were not even the top 100. This kind of attack is a lifetime for Xiangshan quality excellence!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng took Liu Zhi to the coast on the edge of China''s empire, and then left Liu Zhi on the beach.


    Luoqingcheng has never said anything. Su Mu''s only worry is that he is afraid of the dog jumping off the wall. He is about to go to the third tier world. Anyway, he will not compete for the first place in the second tier world. Therefore, there is no need to kill all of them. If the Japanese island area disappears, it will not do any good to China. Only by this deterrent force can we make the Japanese island dare not invade China.


    So Su Mu just used the mind killing skill similar to psychological fear, instead of releasing the original God worship sun again!


    As for Liu Zhi.


    Su Mu turns to look at Liu Zhina''s silly expression and sneers.


    Bang a kick in Liu Zhi''s face.


    As Liu Zhi exclaimed, he directly fell on the beach and stared at Su Mu: "you''re just going to bully me. You''re a bully in the second world, aren''t you? When you get to the third floor, someone will take care of you, Su Mu! I don''t believe that this reincarnation can''t cure you. Don''t forget that this game is called reincarnation. Sooner or later, you will reincarnate in my hands. At that time, you''ll be damned... "


    Bang!


    "Ah


    Su Mu''s fist fell on Liu Zhi''s face and made him shut up. Then he took a look at Luo Qingcheng and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah? What about him? " Luo Qingcheng is a little surprised that Su Mu let Liu Zhi go?


    Holding Luo Qingcheng''s hand, Su Mu said as he walked: "Liu Zhi, you are always a pug. No matter in the second or third tier world, you are always rubbish. Since you are so confident, see you in the third tier world."


    Liu Zhi frowned, the anger in his eyes could not be tolerated, but he could not help it.


    "Su Mu! Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Why let him go?" Luo Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Su Mu walked along and said helplessly, "what can you do if you kill him? Or resurrect in the Japanese island area. In reality, he can''t be found, and there may be people who are supposed to protect him. Let him go. There won''t be any big action in the second floor world, at least in recent months. After I enter the seventh floor God''s area, there will be nothing wrong with Japanese island. "In fact, Su Mu has a headache. This Liu Zhi lives on the other side of the Japanese island, and Su mu can''t go to him in person. Of course, Su mu can let the dead moon go and kill Liu Zhi in reality. But Xia min and Su Tian ask what exactly they mean. Su Mu still doesn''t know. The summer solstice cicada and Wen Ren Zihan and Wendy suddenly disappear. Su Mu has to guard against Su Tianwen and Xia Tianmin.


    Therefore, Su Mu will not go to summer people at this time. As for the charm of zero sum, Su Mu doesn''t want them to take risks. At least, Su Mu won''t let anyone around him take risks until he solves the problems within samsara, because Su mu can''t control the development of samsara.


    Back in the middle earth empire, Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng directly find a mission site with eight turns and ten sections, and then they easily transfer to nine turns!


    Shangyu City transmission point.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng stood where they were and did not speak.


    "Bauhinia, stay on the second floor if you don''t want to, and I''ll be back in a few months." Su Mu and Bauhinia have been chatting for a long time.


    Bauhinia here also nodded: "well, summer wind and I are waiting for you in the second floor world."


    Su Mu didn''t know what was going to happen next, so he didn''t want people he cared about to take risks. Of course, this was Bauhinia''s wish. She wanted to stay here and fight for what she deserved.


    Su Mu also talked to Xia Feng about the Bauhinia and the purple family. Everything was arranged according to the Bauhinia arrangement. With the help of Zhan Wu maniac, Tu Tian Ba and savage people, there would be no accident in the divine region in a short time.


    However, before leaving, Su Mu still ignored one thing, that is, the mission of Kunlun goddess. At the beginning, the goddess of Kunlun said that she would ask Su Mu to help her find a person. Unfortunately, Su Mu had no time these days, so he ignored this matter. It was imminent to go to the third tier world, so Su Mu could only wait until he came back next time.


    What''s more, Su Mu knows that he has neglected too many things. However, Su mu can only set priorities. Hearing people Zihan and goddess are the most important things that Su Mu needs to do now.


    Therefore, after a simple arrangement, Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng, hand in hand, directly choose to be promoted to three levels of the world in the transmission array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    The white light flashed, Su Mu''s figure directly came to an ancient city.


    The ancient city is surrounded by many holes, as if it had been devastated by the wind and frost. It is surrounded by some medieval buildings, which looks a bit European and American. However, Su Mu is standing in a small square, and the floor tiles under his feet have some smashing marks.


    "Qing Cheng? The city is ruined Su Mu suddenly found that luoqingcheng was not around him, which made Su Mu worried. She came to the three-tier world for the first time. Su Mu didn''t want to lose her again.


    "Qing Cheng? Are you here


    At this time, the information bar suddenly jumped. Su Mu opened it and saw the news of luoqingcheng.


    "Where are you, Su mu? Why don''t you see it? " Luo Qingcheng''s tone is also a little anxious. Su Mu is a bit ridiculous. He was still too nervous just now. This three-tier world is also a game world, so information can be transmitted.


    "I am in a small town, very desolate. The name of this town seems to be earltown. How about you?" Su Mu took a look at the map.


    Luo Qingcheng had a pause for a while, and then said, "my name is maple leaf Town, but it''s not desolate The building is very beautiful, but you can''t see a few players. Occasionally, you can see a few, but most of them come and go in a hurry. What about you? "


    Su Mu raised his head again and took a look around him, and then there was no one to see.


    "You stay there now, I''ll go to you and give me information if there''s any emergency, OK?"


    "Well, good."


    Su Mu looked around.


    There is an old NPC man standing at the gate of each attic and castle, but there are some consumables.


    However, Su Mu was very surprised that none of the players could see it. However, Luo Qingcheng later sent a message saying that there were few players entering the three-tier world, which led to the widespread dispersion of players. She found several players in Fengye town and inquired about it. Most of the players in the three-tier world were from super masters, and many of them had no guild, There is no guild in the three-tier world. At most, it is a team combination, and players become rare.


    Su Mu chatted with Luo Qingcheng and walked outside the town, but still did not see a player.


    On the way, Su Mu learned from luoqingcheng that the third tier world is a map with few players and a lot of monsters. There are a lot of local life monsters, that is, a lot of human shaped NPC. The number of players is one percent or even less of the second tier world. Therefore, there is no guild in the third tier world, because there are not many people joining the guild even if it is created.


    Some basic teams are set up by three or five people, and then upgrade together. There are a lot of monster resources in the third tier world, so upgrading the equipment here is much faster than that in the second tier world. Although the upgrade to this point is very slow, it is not much slower than that in the second tier world.


    At the same time, the players of the second tier world are from different planets. Many people even come directly to the third tier world, which makes Su Mu very surprised. Because Su mu can''t find anyone to ask, she can only listen to Luo Qingcheng''s information from there and tell her that everything will wait until Su Mu arrives at Hongye town.


    According to Luo Qingcheng''s introduction, the hierarchy of the three-tier world is the same as that of the second tier world, with the lowest level of 600, nine turn one, nine turn two, and nine turn ten. However, according to the information from luoqingcheng, few people can make the nine turn seven section of the road here, because this segment is almost a watershed, and the people who reach this level are basically some super It''s a master.


    The most important thing is that it is much more difficult to enter the fourth world in the third tier world than in the second tier world. Ju said there is another very difficult task. Therefore, most of the players in the third tier world have been here for more than three months, or even half a year, but they still can''t enter the fourth tier world, resulting in a huge disparity in the strength of the players in the third tier world.


    "Su mu, I heard from them just now that there is no top level in the third tier world. If you can''t complete the task, even if you continue to upgrade, you can''t enter the fourth tier world." Luo Qingcheng suddenly said.


    Su Mu was stunned. Did not he have a top level? It''s impossible. It''s reasonable to say that every level of the game world has a level cap. This should be 699.


    Su Mu stood in his place and looked around. A large number of monsters were walking on the upper reaches of the grassland. All of them were very large monsters, even a little bit like the Jurassic Park.


    Su Mu didn''t have the mind to play strange things, and now he doesn''t need grades. He just needs to turn nine to ten in the three-tier world, and then move on to the fourth tier world all the way up.


    "That''s right. They said there is a mission here. As long as you finish it, you can break through the level limit. Of course, at present, only three people in the three-tier world have completed the task. The rest of the people will come to the end of the second kill. In addition, the town seems to be a supply station hundreds of kilometers around. Many players will come here. Although they say so, I do I didn''t see many players, even less than ten times as many people in jiutianzhen. "


    Su Mu is a bit at a loss. Are the three levels of the world so depressed? Are there so few players? Or is it a transitional world?However, Luo Qingcheng said that this is not an excessive world, because all players will basically stagnate in the three-tier world, unable to enter the fourth tier world. I asked about Heyang, and they said they didn''t know each other. So I feel that Heyang is also directly skipping the three-tier world, or Heyang is not called Heyang here at all.


    Su Mu told Luo Qingcheng about Heyang once, so this time he came to the third tier world to find Heyang. Although some people have said that he Yang is on the fourth floor, Su mu can''t let go of the news of Heyang.


    Su Mu has been walking for about two hours. The surrounding environment has become a potholed stone road, and there are many cliffs around. When you look up, you can hardly see the top of the mountain.


    "Wow, Su mu, look at the ranking list of the three levels of the world. There are not only rank ranking, but also ranking of equipment, beauty and combat effectiveness. Look at the ranking list!" Luo Qingcheng suddenly excited in the information said.


    Su Mu stops in place, then opens the information bar and finds the leaderboard.


    Three levels of world ranking, equipment ranking, beauty ranking, combat power ranking, comprehensive ranking, five major lists!


    Su Mu directly opened the ranking list to check, but Su Mu then widened his eyes. What is the ghost of this ranking? How can a player reach this level?


    "Su mu? Do you see that? "


    Su Mu stood still, completely subverting his understanding and cognition of the third world in the second world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Su Mu suddenly returned to his senses, and then nodded: "Qingcheng, you must stay in maple leaf Town, don''t come out. The three-tier world is a bit weird."


    "Well, I''ve been in the safe area, and I''m wearing a veil. Don''t worry."


    Su Mu nods to close the communication bar.


    Three tier world rankings


    hidden at full level!


    The first place: Keiko matsutagawa, grade: 999


    Second: Heitan, grade: 999


    Third: Cen, grade: 999


    Fourth: wanderer, grade: 789


    fifth: snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, grade: 777


    sixth: Hulai, grade: 699


    seventh: afar Romeo, grade: 699


    eighth: Jize Mingjing , grade: 699


    No.9: Chengfeng, grade: 699


    10th: pasar, grade: 699


    this ranking list!


    Three level 999 players! What''s more, Su Mu didn''t make the list. I don''t know whether it''s because he just entered the third tier world or because of what.


    But only these three full level players are enough to shock Su mu.


    Luo Qingcheng inquired about the news that someone can break through the level limit, but now there are three in the three-tier world. What about the four tier world? How many levels is Heyang now?


    Su Mu thought his level was the highest in reincarnation, but he didn''t expect that there were players who reached the full level like him, which was beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    What''s more, black carbon has come to three layers of the world? Is this black carbon the head of the divine realm who is in the samsara?


    CEN!


    It''s no wonder that he hasn''t seen Cen these days. He came to the third tier world, and his level has reached the full level. Su mu can''t imagine how he upgraded, how could he reach the full level in a few months? If you don''t know black carbon, it''s a big thing to know.


    Su Mu subconsciously opens the friends bar, and black charcoal reappears. Before that, because he is not in the same level of the world, he can''t contact him. At this time, Su Mu slowly points out the news, and then says, "Heitan, where are you?"


    "Ding! The other party closed the message, or no longer the same map, unable to contact. "


    Su Mu frowned, isn''t it the black charcoal of the Pantheon?


    Su Mu was very impressed by this man. At first, he made a lot of efforts to defend black charcoal in Pangu area. At the beginning, many people said that he was a spy, but in the end, it was just a misunderstanding. Therefore, black carbon was listed in the list of shrines, but now it suddenly appears in the three layers of the world. What do you mean?


    Su Mu once again opened the ranks of combat power ranking, but none of them had a name of his own. Perhaps it was because he had just entered the third tier world rankings and had not been updated.


    As for the beauty list, Su Mu also opened a glance, but he did not find their names, which proved that they were not here. Perhaps, as Shuilan said, they were in the world of seven layers of God.


    After closing the ranking list, Su Mu also entered a cliff similar to a line of sky, and then slowly moved forward. No monsters were found on the road, but some corpses of monsters were found. It should be that someone was brushing monsters in front of them.


    At this time, Su Mu felt how happy he was to meet the players. After walking for several hours, he didn''t see the players. The feeling of being abandoned by the whole world made Su Mu collapse.


    After walking forward for more than an hour, Su Mu finally saw a man under a dark cliff.


    It''s very humid here, and the ground is covered with black rocks with watery light. At a relatively wide position in this line of days, Su Mu sees two players, and two women.


    Su Mu walked forward slowly until he came to a distance of 50 meters behind the two women. The two women also stood up and looked back, but all of them were wearing veils and watching Su mu with vigilance.


    "Hello." Su Mu took a few steps forward again, then looked at the two women and said hello.


    These two women are all white long clothes, and with a hat, veil down, can not see their face and ID.


    "Let''s go." One of the women took a look at Su mu, then turned and went on.


    Another girl also followed up, which made Su Mu a little surprised. Seeing two players at such a distance, didn''t they wonder about their identity and origin? Or are they used to being in the third tier world for a long time?


    Su Mu quickly followed up, but always kept a distance of 50 meters.


    Roar!


    A huge brown bear appeared from the first line of sky, which was three meters tall. However, it seemed a little clumsy in this line of days, but it still quickly rushed to the two women!


    The two women pull out their swords and jump apart.


    Boom!!!


    Roar!!!


    When a sword fell, the brown bear''s head instantly showed a damage value of more than 500000 yuan, which could be accepted by Su mu, which was not much different from the combat effectiveness of the players in the second tier world.As the two women continue to release their skills, the brown bear is quickly killed.


    Su mu in the back couldn''t help but release the insight!


    One of the girls was named meiko Tian, grade 587, an assassin.


    But Su Mu''s eyes widened when he saw another woman''s attribute!


    Keiko matsutagawa!


    999£¡


    How could it be? I just came to the third world and saw a full level player? And it''s from the Japanese island!


    This made Su Mu''s eyes widen.


    But at this time, that Tian Meizi was cleaning up the battlefield, but the matsutagawa Keiko turned to look at Su Mu and said, "don''t you know it''s impolite to peep into other people''s information?"


    Su Mu was surprised again!


    She knew she was checking their information? How could that be possible? Insight into divine eye is a skill of divine domain suit. How can it be known? And it''s just an insight skill.


    Only see matsutagawa Keiko slowly toward Su mu, although can not see her eyes and face, but give Su Mu a very strong pressure and gas field.


    The distance between them was less than 10 meters. Matsutagawa suddenly sneered: "Tu Ying!"


    Su Mu was surprised again!


    Shua!


    Boom!!!!!


    -1545002


    the huge damage value almost does not have any sign from Su Mu''s head, and matsutagawa Huizi''s figure suddenly appears on Su Mu''s back at this time!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    With a bang, Su Mu directly fell to the ground, and then frowned at Keiko matsutagawa.


    "Tu Ying! Su Mu! Muying! Is that right? " Keiko matsutagawa''s voice can not be distinguished from age, a bit magnetic, but also a bit of the kind of female voice line.


    Most importantly, this woman knows herself!


    This is the most shocking place of Su Mu!


    "Who are you?" Su Mu slowly stood up and was completely shocked by the two attacks just now. One attack was 1.5 million yuan, and his back was immune to the Shenyu knapsack. Otherwise, Su Mu would be hurt by three million yuan, almost half of Su Mu''s life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    Matsushugawa Huizi stared at Su mu for a while, then sneered, and then walked to the girl of Tian Meizi and said, "let''s go."


    Su Mu was shocked. The fighting power of this woman was beyond Su Mu''s imagination. The two skills almost lost their own seconds, and this level also surprised Su mu.


    Whether it is the second tier world or the first world, Su Mu learned that no one can break through the level limit. Now, the grade cap of 699 in the third tier world has been broken through, and there are more than one. How to explain this?


    Originally, he wanted to keep shouting at songchuanhuizi, but Su Mu didn''t know what happened. Instead, he stood in the spot and didn''t speak. Instead, he watched songchuanhuizi and the girl leave.


    Su Mu sorted out his thoughts and then continued to move forward towards Fengye town. Now, he can only meet luopour city and then make plans.


    After walking forward for about four hours, Su Mu finally saw the appearance of Fengye Town, similar to that described by luopour City, similar to some ancient town of Pomo in the second floor world. Moreover, some players can be seen around the town. Su Mu never felt that it was so friendly to meet the players in the reincarnation.


    In the past, there were too many players, which led to the presence of players everywhere. But now, the players are scarce and give people a feeling of uneasiness.


    Walking into the town, Su Mu meets according to the location of luopour City, a tavern similar to the inn.


    Su Mu stood outside the pub and looked at the "HSBC Hotel", a kind of antique wooden attic, with the door open, which was very lively inside, and the players were talking about some things.


    Su Mu went in directly.


    However, when Su Mu stepped in, all kinds of disorderly talk stopped suddenly. All players looked at the position of Su mu, which made Su Mu quite unexpected.


    Most of these people are about nine to three segments, and there is a nine paragraph four segment. However, few players can see the nine segments. This proves that they have been in the third tier world for a long time.


    Just, what do these people mean by suddenly looking at themselves?


    Su Mu carefully walked inside a few steps.


    In a moment, the voice of discussion resumed, and everyone began to talk about it. Su Mu occasionally heard some players talking about black charcoal and matsushukhuizi and other players.


    This strange thing surprised Su mu. He went up the second floor directly and found the room that luopour said and pushed in.


    Just, there was no one in the room, and Luo pour city was nowhere.


    Su Mu looked in the room and sat on the stool and opened the communication bar.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Are you here? I''ll go back in a minute. " Luopour city saw the news of Su Mu and then returned to the road immediately.


    After a while, luopour City pushed the door outside, and she looked at Su Mu and hurriedly came in and said, "Su mu, did you come here with a strange person?"


    Su Mu nodded, which was really strange. It was like that he was quiet after seeing strangers and chatting with himself, which was like the evil of these people.


    Luopour city takes off the hat on his head, and sits beside Su Mu to pour a cup of water channel for himself: "I am waiting for you to go out this day to get familiar with the three-tier world. I heard about it. The reason why there is a legend of artifact in the desert north of the town will attract so many players to come to seek treasure, and play in accordance with the three-tier world For the family division, generally speaking, there are a lot of players here, but the three-tier world area is huge, which leads to the scarcity of people in many places. There are a little more people in the Imperial City, but it will take at least one month to fly from here. "


    Su Mu nodded, the three-tier world is much larger than the second floor world area, which is also to let the players have their own independent space. Only this day, Su Mu met too few players.


    "Su mu, I also heard that there is a legend of artifact here, which seems to be an ancient artifact from your earth," Luo said


    "What''s the name you know?"


    "It seems to be fuxiqin." Lotto road.


    Su Mu frowned again.


    In the ancient times, Su Mu had shennongding and Kunlun mirror. Many times, Su Mu suspected that the alchemy pot that he had acquired in the reincarnation of time was the demon pot. If so, there are three ancient Shenji in the hands of Su mu. Now, Fuxi Qin has been eliminated suddenly. This makes it very strange for Su mu.


    If all the ten ancient gods are all together Suddenly, Su Mu thought of a serious problem. Previously, it was said that dark elements were very difficult to deal with, but dark elements seemed to be afraid to meet themselves.


    Whether it is said that the collection of the top ten ancient Shenji can instantly kill the dark elements, or second kill the holy statue, and the "Ta" in the mouth of the goddess of water and blue!


    "These people seem to be coming to find treasures, and this matter has lasted for a month. Almost every day, players come to maple leaf town. Shall we go to see tomorrow? Or buy a nine turn segment scroll to the fourth floor world? "Su Mu didn''t speak. No matter in the second or third tier world, Su Mu didn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony. It was just an excessive thing. Now there is something about fuxiqin, so Su mu can''t sit back and ignore it. After all, he already has two ancient artifacts in his hand.


    So Su Mu nodded his head and said, "wait for tomorrow. We''ll go up and have a look tomorrow."


    "OK." Luo Qingcheng nodded, but then a little embarrassed.


    It''s already evening. If you are sleeping at this time point, this is the room. Luo Qingcheng is sorry to ask Su Mu to go out and open another room So for a while Luo Qingcheng didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu laughed at the embarrassment of luoqingcheng, and then directly took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Not ready yet? "


    The latter blushed and shook his head: "no, it''s not..."


    Su Mu was in a good mood. He directly took Luo Qingcheng and sat on his legs. Then he held her in his arms and said, "well, sleep?"


    Luoqingcheng has been lowering his head, long hair hanging down, and then the mosquito like a hum.


    After six years, luoqingcheng still made Su Mu astonished. Although luoqingcheng was already shy and difficult to stop, Su Mu couldn''t imagine that the goddess who was cold at the beginning would be so shy in front of him.


    To be sure, it''s not a teenager. Su mu, Qingcheng, finally got together.


    Her face turned red and her lips were bright. She lay on the bed with her hands around Su Mu''s neck. She said shyly, "finally, until this day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    The next day, early morning.


    Su Mu left early to buy breakfast for luoqingcheng. Although it is a three-tier world of reincarnation, it is still good to taste the delicious food here.


    Su Mu stood in front of the window, listening to the birds and watching the sun rise slowly. Suddenly, he had an impulse to stop time.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng slowly turned his body, and then lay down on the bed, opened his eyes and looked at Su Mu''s back. He was so comfortable and happy that he had waited for six years. It can be said that his wish has been fulfilled or it is worth waiting.


    Su Mu turns around and looks at Luo Qingcheng''s long hair scattered on his cheek, and his long eyelashes flash. That pair of meimou looks so bright at this time. In addition, luoqingcheng''s left arm is exposed outside the quilt, and his fragrant and slippery shoulder is white and dazzling.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Qingcheng smiles a little, and then plucks his long hair to make the sight clearer.


    Su Mu laughed again and said, "this feeling is like an ancient couple, but are you a little lazy? Not up yet? "


    Luo Qingcheng hums, then slowly sits up, but still uses the quilt to wrap own chest position, the way: "you turn round."


    "Is it so hard to get a piece of equipment?"


    "Turn or not?"


    Su Mu smiles and continues to look out of the window.


    From time to time, a gust of fragrance came from behind. Luo Qingcheng held Su Mu tightly from behind. The softness of her chest made Su Mu''s heart beat faster.


    "Let''s go. The people below may be leaving." Luo Qingcheng whispered.


    Su Mu grabbed her hands and asked, "don''t you have a rest?"


    "Come on, I''m fine."


    Su Mu nodded, after all, in the game, even though the feelings are real. After all, Ke Luo Qingcheng is a person of time reincarnation, so his body will not have much impact.


    And Luo Qingcheng simply ate something, Su Mu took her downstairs.


    At this time, a large number of players have gathered outside the inn, and there are also camel like pets carrying some supplies.


    "Hello, are you ready? Check the things used in the desert, especially the water resources. Make sure you bring enough, or you will die of thirst if you can''t come back. "


    "Come on, let''s get our own teams together, and then we''ll set out together. We''ll discuss the specific matters. Hurry up."


    With the gathering of players, Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng also stood behind the team.


    At this time, a player suddenly came to Su Mu''s side and said, "brother, one person?"


    Su Mu looks back at the man, ID from wind, warrior class, level 666.


    Looking at luoqingcheng again from the wind, he said, "if you don''t mind, we''ll be a companion? I''m alone, too. "


    Su Mu did not speak, but looked at the other two people who came out of the inn.


    Keiko matsutagawa and Miko Tanaka!


    999 level exists!


    At this time, no one knows her grade, but Su mu can recognize this woman at a glance. She is deeply impressed by her aura and her dress.


    After the team had assembled, there were about fifty men. At this time, they began to move northward.


    Su Mu followed the team, and then took Luo Qingcheng''s hand.


    After about an hour''s journey, a vast white desert appeared in front of us. At least now, we can''t see the end of it. Moreover, the heat wave also comes, making players feel thirsty before entering the desert.


    "Ding! When you enter the desert of death, you can''t use flight props and equipment, and you can''t use special items. "


    Su Mu didn''t have any accident when he saw the system, because since these people were carrying goods with their pet camels and had no intention of flying at the beginning, they had proved the limitation of this place.


    The desert is soft and soft. At the beginning, it''s very good, but after walking for more than ten minutes, luoqingcheng is a little panting.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu looked back at Luoqing city.


    The latter''s face did not know whether it was sunburnt or how, although with a veil, Su Mu could see the red.


    She shook her head and murmured to herself: it''s too much. She did it three times last night! It makes her feel strange walking today.


    Luo Qingcheng''s character is relieved and won''t let her say such words, but it''s OK for her to feint. If it was Zhou Wenling''s crazy woman, she would have molested Su mu for a long time.


    Su Mu seemed to realize something. He gave a bad smile and then squatted on the ground and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "No Luo Qingcheng shakes his head. In such a bad environment, players want to lose blood when they walk here. If Su Mu carries it on his back, he can only waste his physical strength. If something happens, he will be unable to do it.


    "Ah..." Luo Qingcheng exclaimed, and then saw that Su Mu had directly carried her on her back. The players in the team glanced at this side and then laughed at themselves. I don''t know whether to laugh at Su Mu''s combination of going to the desert or laughing at Su Mu''s love."Su mu, you let me down..." Luo Qingcheng feels that Su Mu''s big hand grabs her thigh and is embarrassed.


    Su Mu said as he walked: "I''ve seen everything. You''re also my man. What are you shy about?"


    "Damn it. Put me down. I can go."


    "What can I do? Let''s have a rest. In the afternoon, I''m letting you down. Although I know that this is not your time cycle, I can feel that the touch is real. "


    Luo Qingcheng''s face was dripping with blood. She was lying on Su Mu''s shoulder and said with shame and anger, "you still say that since you know that you''ve been tossing people all night, you''ve gone too far."


    "Ha ha, you didn''t refuse, did you?"


    "I don''t want to spoil your interest. Who knows you are so I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade! "


    "I wipe, I was originally a layman, greedy for money and lust. Besides, I have coveted you for six years. Can I still bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sun is baking the earth, and the team begins to loose up. Some players have begun to drink water from a kettle to ensure their physical fitness. In samsara, physical fitness is also an important attribute. For example, when Su Mu was fighting before, his Qi and blood and energy were still there, but he could not fight after his physical strength was exhausted.


    "Qingcheng, when did you start to like me? Can you talk to me? " Su Mu asked with his back to Luo Qingcheng.


    Luo Qingcheng was holding a kettle and holding Su Mu to feed him water. After hearing this question, Luo Qingcheng turned red again and said, "why? Bullying? You liked me first. "


    "Ha ha, that''s true, but when did you start to be attracted to me? Six years ago? "


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Talk about it."


    Luo Qingcheng bit red lips and said, "are you men like this? Looking for a sense of accomplishment? Or do you want girls to admit that they start to like you with dignity? "


    There''s a roar. There''s chaos ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "Be careful


    Chuckle


    Chuckle


    A huge desert lizard appeared in front of the team. Su Mu could not be attacked by the lizard immediately because he was in the back. However, some players in front of him had already started fighting. Fortunately, there was no death.


    Almost everyone who dares to enter the desert of death has some ability. Moreover, players like Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng are the only two players in the team, so no one cares about them.


    Lizard monster is level 600, elite boss, and soon killed by the team.


    The episode passed quickly, and the team was still moving forward, and Su Mu always focused on the matsutagawa Keiko, who never communicated with anyone, but kept moving forward with the team.


    At first, a few people went up to chat up, but after seeing that she didn''t speak, no one went on to look for trouble.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "continue the topic just now."


    "No!"


    "Talk about it. It won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "No!"


    "Are you all so lovely when you open your heart? Ha ha... "


    "Disgusting!"


    Some things Su Mu must admit that people are like this. No matter how passionate they are in love, as long as they have not broken through the last line of defense, there will always be some restrictions. Once they get together, they will be totally two people.


    It is the same with Zihan and luoqingcheng.


    After all, there are too few women like Zhou Wenling and LAN.


    "Did you see the woman with white sand in front of you?"


    "Well, did you notice her, too? The temperament of this woman is so special that I can''t help but look at her more Luo Qingcheng nodded.


    Women''s sixth sense is sometimes really terrible, always can tell the truth.


    Su Mu nodded: "that woman is 999, just like me."


    Luo Qing City hears speech to stare big eyes, 999 level?!


    Isn''t that the three-tier world top 699? Why is it suddenly full level?


    "Do you remember the man named Cen? It was the people who came to the east island country in Tianyong City, and later when I went to Dongdao to make a big fuss. "


    "I haven''t been to Dongdao, but I should have heard of the cen you mentioned."


    Su Mu nodded: "this man is also full-scale, and that Cen has been against me since the beginning. It has been six years since the earth''s reincarnation, or nearly ten years. In reality, this man is also my enemy. Now he is in full-scale state, so I feel that the three-tier world is not as simple as we imagine."


    "So you mean you want to stay on the third floor for a while and investigate?"


    "Well, what about you?"


    Luo Qingcheng was stunned, then put his face on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "I''ll go where you go. I have no pursuit."


    "So good? Don''t plan to go back to time? "


    "No, for five years."


    "Five years?" Su Mu frowned again.


    Luo Qingcheng seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She slowly stood on the ground from Su Mu''s back, and then lowered her head in situ.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng fall behind, and then stand in place without saying a word.


    The hot sun roasted their bodies, but they didn''t feel any heat.


    She clenched her hands and swung back and forth, and lowered her head. After a while, she raised her head and peeped at Su Mu and said, "I am on the earth now..."


    So it is!


    Su Mu sighed helplessly: "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "What''s the point of saying it or not? I''m here anyway."


    "At least I can find you in reality."


    "I''m not in Kyoto, I''m in Haitian."


    "Haitian city?"


    "Yes, when I came here, I was unaccompanied, so I lived in Haitian city. Later, I learned that you were in Kyoto. Moreover, I also knew that you were upgrading too fast, so I tried my best to upgrade, and then went to the second floor world. So when you saw me, it was already eight to eight. In fact, I wanted to continue to upgrade, and then I could meet you more in advanced times Stay for a while, who knows you will meet you in the Shangjiu black market... "


    Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this still the Luoqing city he knew?


    But to tell the truth, Su Mu is still very moved. Luoqingcheng comes to the earth recklessly. From this point, Su Mu feels sorry for her.


    Luo Qingcheng stood in the original tunnel: "after I arranged for my father, I found Zhiyan and asked her to send me to the earth. Then I met Zhan wumanian and feifeifeiyu in the second reincarnation. After knowing that my father was safe and sound, I agreed to fight without maniac to do tasks for them, because at that time I was higher than Zhan Wuhuang, and you know the later things."


    Su Mu nodded, then continued to turn around and bend down to let her lie down.Luo Qingcheng bit his lips and looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "you won''t blame me, will you?"


    "Come on up here. What do I blame you for?"


    "Oh."


    Although luoqingcheng didn''t tell us the original intention of the earth, Su Mu was able to understand what luoqingcheng thought. After all, at the beginning, she gave up marriage first. Although it was for LuoMing''s illness, this was already a bad feeling in her heart.


    So maybe she came to the earth to make up for this bad feeling. Su Mu knew that her quilt could not fail Luo Qingcheng. No matter what she paid secretly or how she used her feelings after meeting Su mu, Su Mu was moved.


    After about two hours, the team stopped.


    Su Mu put Luo Qingcheng down, and then walked a distance to see.


    There is a sandbag mountain range in front of us, which is only thirty or forty meters high, but we can''t see the end at a glance. What surprised Su Mu and luoqingcheng most was that the mountain was flowing continuously, as if quicksand was pouring out from the top of the mountain.


    "Sleeping trough, how to get there?"


    "It''s impossible to fly over, and the quicksand is very fast. If we go up, we will be buried alive."


    The people in front of the line began to talk.


    For a moment, the team was trapped here.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su Mu and said, "the quicksand is too fast. The team certainly can''t pass. What should we do?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. This map is not allowed to fly, so you don''t need to use it.


    At this time, Su Mu directly opened his eyes of insight, and then showed a smile.


    "Do you have a way?" Luo Qingcheng was surprised to see Su Mu''s expression.


    The solution is, but now the problem is that Su Mu doesn''t want to make too much publicity. At this time, if he finds a solution easily, he will surely attract the attention of some people in the team, so Su Mu looks at the Keiko matsutagawa.


    All of a sudden, Keiko matsutagawa looked back at Su Mu at this time, which surprised Su mu. What''s the meaning of turning back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    Matsutagawa Huizi''s back let Su Mu quite surprised, but at this time most players are scratching their heads, simply can''t get through.


    Su Mu thought for a moment, then took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and said, "let''s go there first."


    "Well." Luoqingcheng will not doubt Su Mu''s ability at all. At this time, she will also care about people''s bad intentions. Luoqingcheng will not be afraid to fight with these people, not to mention a demon like Su mu.


    "Hello, those two nine turn a section of young lovers, you go up to die?"


    "Ha ha, do you want to die for love? You don''t have to die here, do you? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    Congfeng, who began to say hello to Su mu, frowned slightly at this time, and then hung a smile and watched Su Mu walk up.


    At this time, matsutagawa Keiko two people also followed up, which let some players in the team began to stand.


    "Are these people crazy? Just walk through it? "


    "What''s the matter with the two little lovers who turn nine to one? Hello! What about you


    Shasha ~


    a group of four people directly rushed up to block Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng. One of the crazy soldiers named Tieyi stared at Su Mu and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not for you to make trouble by following the team leader. What if you lead to the destruction of the whole team in the past? Go back


    "That''s right. It wasn''t long before we entered the third tier world, right? Don''t you know that the desert of death is full of traps? "


    "Go back quickly, don''t let others get involved."


    Four people stopped Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng, and matsutagawa and Huizi also stood in the same place.


    "Are you going to spend the night here?" Su Mu asked, looking at the iron clothes.


    When the crowd was stunned, Tieyi said, "at least you should think of a way to make plans. You should go back to the back of the team and don''t make any trouble. What can you do with nine turns and one section?"


    Su Mu took a look at luoqingcheng, and then took a look at Keiko matsutagawa.


    Then he said, "you can make the team back a little bit. Anyway, we are here to gain insight. It''s worth dying here for the first time in the quicksand mountains. Let''s go."


    With that, Su Mu took luoqingcheng and began to walk forward. Tieyi was worried when he saw Huizi matsutagawa. However, he didn''t know how to stop the four Su Mu people at this time, so he quickly waved to the team and said, "all back! Step back


    More than 50 people began to retreat rapidly, and then stood in a place they thought was relatively safe before watching the four Su Mu people slowly approaching the quicksand mountains.


    Tieyi stares at Su Mu and frowns all the time. A player around him says, "iron boss, are these four people together? Are they going to die? "


    "I don''t know, but these four people should be two groups. The woman with a veil in the back is strange, and the aura is very strange. Let''s have a look first."


    "Well."


    Just at this moment, everyone started to cry.


    Because they saw Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng go straight through the front end of the quicksand mountain range, and then disappear in the same place. The two women with bamboo hats hesitated for a moment and then followed them in!


    "It''s a fairyland! It''s an illusion


    "Ah? How is that? Is the whole mountain a mirage


    Tieyi frowned tightly at this time, then thought for a while and said, "everyone starts to move forward, be careful."


    The team moved forward quickly, but when they came to the edge of the quicksand, they hesitated a little. However, when they saw the four people of Su Mu pass by, they did not hesitate and went straight up.


    With the opening of the border like fantasy, all the people went in, and felt that there were colorful bubbles around, and there was still a flat desert under their feet.


    "It''s an illusion indeed!" Iron clothes murmur the way, then, front four people already knew is illusory realm or Mongolia? This problem makes Tieyi frown. Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng are all nine to one, which can be said to be rookies in the three-tier world. But the two women behind them can''t see their ID, but they are super masters of nine to seven. So, these are definitely two groups of people!


    Through the dreamland quicksand.


    When everyone came out, all the people were wide eyed.


    Boom!


    A huge sand man appeared in front of the crowd. The visual impact of a sand man as high as 100 meters on the players was incomparable. At this time, the whole team was in a panic.


    But the sand man''s moving speed is very slow. Moreover, standing in the distance, you can clearly see that he is an old man with a flowing sand Guqin in his hand!


    "Fuxi God of war!"


    "It''s Fuxi, the God of war!" Suddenly a player screamed.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight! Come on, let''s go! Disperse


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng have been looking in front of the huge sand man in the distance.


    Player lv666 (God of war) (wuzun)Level: supreme spirit


    Qi and blood: 800 million


    Energy: 120 million


    skills: rhythm, quicksand, dream of playing the piano, return to heaven, echo recovery


    Brief introduction: the supreme god boss that refreshes randomly in the death desert, as long as there is sand, he is immortal body, has the powerful attack ability and the recovery ability.


    "This should be a sign of the appearance of Fuxi Qin?" Luo Qingcheng raised his head and watched the huge sand man walk slowly.


    Su Mu nodded: "although it''s not the so-called Fuxi, there should be no mistake for Fuxi in the desert of death. Qingcheng, try not to do it when fighting for a while. That woman will definitely do it. Let her fight, but I''m going to do it."


    "Well, don''t worry about me."


    Iron clothes this time both excited and worried roared: "all people! get ready! Come on! Archer, get the ropes ready. The high priest is ready to poison. Where are the hunters? Bury the trap, hurry up! Get ready


    Such a huge boss, not to mention what the explosion is, just such a big boss has already made people excited.


    The crowd began to disperse and prepare to fight. But at this time, matsutagawa took a look at Su mu. Though he was across the veil, Su Mu felt as if he was asking himself, "are you going to stand by?"!


    "Hooray! Roar


    Dingling ~ Dingling ~


    all of a sudden, a guqin music came, and all the players were subconsciously stunned.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    -100000


    in an instant, all people''s heads directly emit 100000 damage points, and they feel their heads buzzing!


    Iron clothing this time can''t help but cry out: "everybody, cover your ears, use voice communication, quick!"


    Su Mu also frowned, and then pulled Luo Qingcheng back for a distance.


    "Qingcheng, it seems that this monster can''t be killed in a short time. If there is any confusion in the team, you can use this release healing technique." Su Mu said that he took out the Shennong Ding. Although he had lost all the power when releasing the array, he could still cure the player.


    Luo Qingcheng nodded: "don''t worry."


    Su Mu turned around the moment and saw the Songchuan Huizi in the back, but this time is staring at Luo Qingcheng in the hands of Shennong Ding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    "Dingling ~"


    with the increase of the sound of the music, players'' Qi and blood are also rapidly reduced. Although most people have covered their ears, they can still hear some sounds.


    At this time, the huge sand man came slowly, and then took out the quicksand Guqin with a length of at least 30 meters in the air, which was a Guqin shaped weapon composed of sand, and was constantly flowing down the sand particles, which looked like it was about to collapse, but in fact, the sand man did not change any shape, as if there were any on its body Exhausted sand.


    "Dang ~"


    Bang ~ Bang ~


    Keiko matsutagawa was startled at this time, and then exclaimed, "everyone defend!"


    Hula ~ at this time, Su Mu saw that in the air, countless music symbols were ejected from the quicksand guqin, and went straight to the middle of the team. The music symbols composed of quicksand surprised the whole team. How could such a big boss still attack from a long distance?


    Boom!


    First of all, the music symbols on the ground instantly stir up the yellow sand in the desert, and then the waves like falling into the water suddenly rise and suddenly disperse.


    The vision around him began to blur, but the sand man could see it clearly because his body was so big that players had to pay attention to it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang! ~


    -1500200


    -1125503


    ¡­¡­


    More than a million damage points appear on the top of the players'' heads, all of them are shocked and yelled.


    "Try to avoid it! Get out of the way! Don''t defend! These skills are not directional, avoid! " Iron clothes can''t help shouting at this.


    This damage value is too high. If you are hit three times, you will die. These skills are just scattered remote skills, not directional locking skills, so you just need to dodge.


    Although these tones are more and more intensive, fortunately, there are empty deserts around. After the players disperse, the boss''s attack is relatively weak.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sand man directly stopped at the same place, and then put the Guqin on his legs. It suddenly cocked its legs and half squatted in the air, as if there was a huge stool under him, but in fact there was nothing.


    The Guqin is placed on its legs, and then both hands play the piano. Seeing this, Keiko matsutagawa can''t help it. She looks back at the iron clothes, and then looks at Su Mu''s side. After that, she flies up in an elegant white dress. With matsutagawa''s bamboo hat, she has a sense of martial arts.


    Shua ~


    "Hello! Don''t go Iron clothes roared, but it was too late.


    Matsutagawa''s rush up at this time was directly restrained by the desert''s flight restriction attribute, so she directly fell down in the next second, but she still rushed forward quickly, and when she came to the boss''s feet, a sword light directly fell down.


    Boom!!!


    -1855220


    "roar


    The tone in the boss''s hands finally stopped for a moment, and suddenly stepped back. The whole person stood up again, then raised his feet and suddenly fell towards Keiko matsutagawa.


    Boom!!


    When the huge sand waves were aroused, Keiko matsutagawa could only rely on the attributes of his body to escape quickly. At this time, Tieyi and others quickly let the remote profession release their skills, and let the archer tie the arrow.


    Whoosh ~


    skill flies, but all the arrows with ropes fall to the ground after hitting the boss. The body of the boss is quicksand. How can you be trapped in the rope?


    "Damn it, everyone will disperse again, and expand the moving area of the boss. Be careful, quick and quick!"


    When the boss and Keiko matsutagawa fight, they can still find time to quickly attack the players around. In the next battle, will someone die in the hands of the boss, and the team will be reduced from 50 to 40 at a time.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng didn''t make a move, and no one called them to do it. The rookie''s hand was also killed by seconds, and even the whole team was implicated, so no one cared about them.


    Such a huge boss, Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su Mu and said: "is this monster the boss who guards fuxiqin?"


    Su Mu doesn''t know the specific situation, but it seems that he is not the boss guarding the ancient artifact. The boss guarding this level of weapon should at least be the boss of the master level.


    This is the moment.


    The huge sound came again.


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head, and then he saw the Guqin in the boss''s hand quickly playing. Countless musical symbols were directly covered in the sky at this time. When matsutagawa Huizi turned back at this time, he yelled: "all escape!"Iron clothes see here suddenly stare big eyes, how to avoid? This attack covers a range of 100 meters, and its density is completely higher than that of the attack just now. Avoid a hammer?


    Su Mu frowned and ran straight forward: "Qingcheng, release the collective cure!"


    "Good!" Luo Qingcheng nodded and quickly lifted the Shennong Ding in his hand.


    Bang!


    The surrounding desert is covered with green light instantly. Players in the team don''t know what happened, and then they see a series of healing techniques coming down from the sky.


    Bang Bang ~ ~


    like the feeling of spring sunshine, the players were shocked by the amount of 100 thousand healing. No one has ever seen such a wide range of healing techniques, so people can''t help being sluggish.


    Looking at the Qi and blood bar slowly filling up, iron clothing suddenly turned back at this time, and then saw the amazing figure of Luo Qingcheng standing behind the team, holding up a dark double ear tripod!


    "Are they?" Iron clothes frown, who are these two nine turn a section of people? How suddenly appeared so big a cure effect? What surprised them most was that the healing technique directly blocked the rhythm attack of the sky, and even decomposed the attack symbols quicksand in the air.


    Shua!


    "Wanshang!"


    Bang Bang


    Nine attacks in a row were launched in an instant, one by one, the boss figure was repelled, and Keiko matsutagawa was also pursuing the boss in front of her. After seeing the boss retreat and she had the time to sing skills.


    I only saw Keiko matsutagawa standing in the same place and suddenly waving his sword in his hand. One after another, the special effects of sword Qi appeared. In an instant, a round yellow array with a diameter of at least 10 meters was formed on her back. Countless sword Qi was condensed in the array.


    "Nine hearts and ten thousand swords!"


    Shua!


    Poof!


    "Roar! Roar


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Poof!


    There are also huge sword shadows in the sword spirit. Countless sword Qi hit the boss, which in an instant caused the boss''s divine area to be directly cracked, his arm directly fell off his body, and even his waist was pierced with deformity. The whole team was shocked again. Su Mu''s eyes were widened at this time. This woman is more powerful than he imagined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    Boom!!!


    The huge body fell to the ground. The whole desert seemed to have been hit by an earthquake. But the boss fell to the ground at this time, and just now I saw the body of the boss being broken down, so the team finally calmed down.


    Su Mu stands in the same place and looks at Keiko matsutagawa in front of her and frowns. The strength of this woman has exceeded the fighting capacity of the three-tier world. Su Mu has never seen such a strong player before the third floor.


    As high as 999, he attacked himself as soon as he met him. He almost killed Su Mu and even knew him. Everything made Su Mu very curious. But at this time, Su Mu didn''t want to ask who she was.


    "Oh! Dead! At last


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death!"


    "This thing is so big


    The members of the team began to be elated. After all, it was a huge boss with a height of 100 meters. Although the team lost more than ten people, the result was quite satisfactory.


    At this time, Tieyi looked back at Luo Qingcheng, but she was curious about what skills she had just released and what weapons were in her hands.


    However, at this time, neither Sumu nor matsutagawa turned back, but stood still.


    Luo Qingcheng see iron clothes to chat up, she can''t help looking at iron clothes: "let the team vigilance up!"


    "Ah?"


    Roar!!


    Boom!!!


    The huge voice came again, and Tieyi was immediately surprised and said, "all attention! back off! Step back


    Boom!


    The great shock came again.


    In all people''s eyes of shock, we can see that the position where the boss fell to the ground, raised the quicksand again, and then continuously formed the body of the boss.


    boss£¡ Resurrected!


    Matsutagawa Huizi quickly retreated more than ten meters, and then stood side by side with Su Mu and said, "the boss looks like he can''t fight to death."


    Su Mu frowned, because the body of the boss is made up of sand, so the scene we see at this time is still that the sand is slowly forming the body of the boss. Therefore, in theory, as long as the boss does not leave the desert, he will not die, it can be infinitely revived with the help of the yellow sand in the desert!


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Matsutagawa asked at this time.


    Su Mu took a strange look at her and said, "I''m not as strong as you. How could you ask me?"


    "Come on, PK, maybe you''re not my opponent. You''re definitely better than me. Think of a way quickly." Matsutagawa Keiko said without good breath.


    Su Mu is surprised again. This sentence means that Su Mu''s super skills sing for a long time, and the usage rate in PK is very small, but playing boss is different. Keiko matsutagawa can hold monsters, while Su Mu has time to release super skills.


    So at this time Su Mu was particularly curious about the identity of matsutagawa.


    Seeing Su Mu indifferent, matsutagawa said, "don''t you want to see ancient artifacts?"


    Su Mu looks at the profile of the woman on the Japanese island. It seems that she knows more than she imagined.


    "You hold the boss and I''ll release the skill!"


    "Good!"


    Shua Shua!


    Keiko matsutagawa quickly forward.


    At this time, the large team are back, iron clothes is strange looking at Luo Qingcheng and said: "who is your friend? Do you know that woman? "


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t answer, because they didn''t know Su Mu and himself, so they just stood there and didn''t talk, while Tieyi was more curious. What was the identity of the man without ID? It''s just nine to one. It''s so effective.


    Bang!


    Roar!!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Keiko matsutagawa''s skills hit the boss''s body like a shell, and then the head, shoulders, arms, abdomen, legs and other body parts of the boss were frequently hit or even broken. But this time, it was different from the last time. After being smashed last time, the boss would fall to the ground instantly, but this time, it was directly repaired by quicksand rising from the ground It''s all immortal.


    At this time, the air suddenly condensed a round yellow gas, luoqingcheng can''t help but be surprised, this is to release the sun?


    That''s right. Su Mu directly released the compressed version of the sacred sun. At this time, he only saw Su Mu pushing up his hands and pointing his sword across the yellow ball in the air!


    Hum ~ ~


    the already hot desert is even hotter. At this time, iron clothes and other people dare not even look directly at the God worship sun in the sky.


    "Come back!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Keiko matsutagawa suddenly turned back at this time, and then quickly jumped back.


    And the sun in the sky suddenly fell!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The huge explosion completely shocked everyone, including Keiko matsutagawa, who was shocked by this skill. The whole moment of the sun explosion, the boss''s body was directly turned into powder, and even a huge pit was blown up in the desert!Boom!


    Such a huge power, Keiko matsutagawa can''t imagine what the scene is after hitting the player!


    Iron clothes and the team behind him have grown up at this time.


    Is this the rookie with the lowest rank in the team? A rookie who hasn''t been noticed from the beginning? Released such a powerful skill?


    Watching the mushroom cloud rise, the shock in everyone''s heart can be imagined.


    It''s like swallowing ten eggs in one breath. How can you close your mouth


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the legend belittles you. This skill can bomb the boss at the dominant level." Keiko matsutagawa''s relaxed way.


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but looked at the mushroom cloud slowly and said, "you''d better try to continue to hold the boss!"


    "What?"


    Roar!!


    Roar!!


    Boom!!!


    The whole audience was shocked again.


    The quicksand boss rushed out of the fire again and became a fireman, and the quicksand was still gathering.


    I can''t kill you?!


    Keiko matsutagawa suddenly retreated: "go, this boss is not right!"


    Su Mu had already begun to retreat. While he was retreating, he was staring at the boss''s attribute and said: "promoted to the master level, jumping!"


    Keiko matsutagawa is also quite surprised that the boss is crazy to the master level. Moreover, the boss has changed from the quicksand shape just now to the burning quicksand. His red body is like that every sand particle is burning, so it has a reflective effect.


    Roar!!!


    Roar!


    "Let''s go!" Su Mu cheered.


    Luoqingcheng and Tieyi, they can only start running back madly at this time.


    No matter how fast the players are, they will be limited by their steps, but the 100 meter high boss will top the crowd by ten steps, so no matter how they run, they can''t run the boss!


    The quicksand mountains ahead reappear.


    Poof!


    [absolute second kill]


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, the first player who entered the dreamland quicksand died instantly and all of them braked urgently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "Stop! Stop Iron clothes roared, at this time he didn''t have to stop. All the players could not help stopping after seeing the first person''s death. Everyone''s face was hung with a worried look.


    At this time, the boss behind him calmly came over, the huge step was close to the players dozens of meters.


    Su Mu takes a look at Keiko matsutagawa, who almost subconsciously nods. Then they immediately separate and move towards the two wings of the boss.


    At this time, the team became paralyzed. No one could fight with boss any more. For a while, they were Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi!


    Shua ~


    boom!


    The sword attack on the boss''s left leg directly causes the boss to tilt, but then quicksand will repair the boss''s body. Su Mu''s side also directly releases his skills and directly draws the boss''s hatred. As a result, the boss looks at the left and right sides, and then runs straight to Su Mu.


    Su mu can''t help but be surprised at this time. Your sister, it''s clearly that Japanese island woman hurt high, OK?


    Roar!!


    Boom!!


    The huge step falls, Su mu can only roll quickly, and at this time the huge Guqin in the boss''s hand suddenly plays!


    Bang


    The notes of fire came one after another. Although Su Mu could escape from the past, the note of fire could cause a second attack. It landed in the desert like a pinball and then hit Su Mu''s position again.


    Therefore, it becomes difficult for Su Mu to avoid. The boss attacks frequently. However, Keiko matsutagawa can''t attract the boss''s hatred no matter how he attacks, which makes Su Mu very distressed.


    Boom!


    As another attack fell, Su Mu could only use the speed of his body to tilt the foot of the OSS, and then raised his sword directly under the boss: "the power of the God!"


    Hum! Boom!!!!!


    Poof, the boss''s body instantly penetrated from below to the top of the head, but it was just a hole, and then the boss''s body quickly repaired.


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa cried out: "it''s impossible to go on like this. Breaking its body can only make it absorb a little yellow sand from the desert. Do you have water system skills?"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes. If the blue water was still there, I would still worry about it here?


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Keiko matsutagawa can only be speechless. She quickly bypasses the figure of the boss and suddenly raises her hand: "shuikun!"


    "Roar


    A huge water god PET appears in the desert, and the huge body can be compared with this boss. Su mu can''t help but crack his mouth. Why didn''t you summon the God of water system? It''s so harmful that I jump up and down.


    As the water Kun appeared, boss also slowly turned around.


    "Roar!"


    The water Kun opened a huge mouth, and then a water column directly rushed to the boss''s body.


    Boom!


    I only saw the Guqin in the boss''s hand turning quickly, and then blocked the water column directly from the attack. At the same time, I also saw that the flame NOTE directly passed through the water column, and then fell on shuikun''s body!


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Poof!


    A fire NOTE directly hits shuikun''s body, and then instantly causes a million damage points.


    Keiko matsutagawa can''t help but stare big eyes, and then control the rapid movement of water Kun, around the boss again impact on the water column.


    Boom!!!


    Zizizi ~


    the water column directly repels the figure of the boss. At this time, the quicksand Qin in the boss''s hand rotates again, and then you can see the boss lunge forward, and then suddenly push forward!


    The voice of the sand came, only to see that behind the boss, two huge sand pillars formed to help push. Su Mu and matsutagawa Keiko were stunned. This boss is simply omnipotent. As long as there is yellow sand, anything can be changed.


    Roar!!!


    Water Kun suddenly back a distance, and then see it crazy swing body, instant impact boss body.


    Boom!!!


    The huge impact directly led to the fracture of the sandbar behind the boss. Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa looked at each other and rushed forward one after another!


    "Divine blessing!"


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "God worships times to kill!"


    Boom!!!


    "Flying nine swords!"


    Boom, puff, puff!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    A supreme god pet, plus Su Mu and matsutagawa Keiko, two super masters of 999 level, instantly hit the boss''s body.


    Hula ~ ~


    the figure of the boss began to scatter, but there was still a lot of Qi and blood. At this time, he saw the boss turn his head, and his two eyes, like fire caves, made Su Mu suddenly surprised!Boom!!!!


    Bang!!!


    "Su Mu!"


    With a scream from luoqingcheng, matsutagawa Huizi was also hit and flew in an instant. They all had more than 2 million damage points on their bodies, which stunned everyone. The damage value was too terrible. Moreover, the attack seemed slow, but people standing in the distance could see that these two attacks were almost instantaneous, and Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi almost had no responsibility He''s reaction time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two people fell into the yellow sand. At this time, the water Kun in the air was still swimming and wagging its tail. The huge wave suddenly hit. Because it was in the desert, the water system damage and skills would be reduced a lot, but it was still very shocking, so that Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa could take a breath.


    But at this time, boss raised the quicksand piano in his hand!


    Ding Ling ~


    poof!!!


    A huge note fell on shuikun in an instant, and then I saw that shuikun''s body was suddenly cut apart and turned into two pieces


    Stunned!


    Everyone is shocked beyond the limit. This boss is really invincible!


    The white light appeared in an instant, and shuikun died.


    Everyone was surprised!


    What about a good water system to control the fire system?


    However, the real attribute of this boss should be soil series, which was only changed into two elements of soil and water after being bombed by shenzun Lieyang!


    What shocked Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa is!


    At this time, the boss''s figure suddenly appeared, and the water waves were constantly rolling up, especially at the position of the head, there were waves floating!


    It turned into a three series monster!


    Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa are shocked.


    Will other elements attack it and be absorbed?


    "Su mu, this monster''s infinite resurrection is based on the quicksand of the earth system, so its absorptive capacity is completely unlimited. It can''t be attacked by other elements. It must be physical or magic. Magic can''t be used outside the two systems of fire and water, otherwise it may absorb other elements again."


    Su Mu was shocked. He had never seen this type of monster. How do you do it? It''s invincible!


    However, the boss looked at Su Mu at this time, and then moved again. The huge sole of his foot fell directly on Su Mu''s head. Su Mu suddenly pushed Luo Qingcheng away and said, "get out of the way!"


    The soles of the black pressed feet fall directly.


    Boom!!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Su Mu!" Luo Qingcheng exclaimed.


    At this time, the sole of the boss has completely covered Su Mu''s body. Therefore, all players can''t breathe out the shocked breath for a moment of silence.


    Keiko matsutagawa was also very surprised, because she did not think that her supreme water Kun would be killed in an instant, just like a vegetable abuse monster. How should this three series invincible monster be solved?


    The desert is as quiet as fire, and the rest is suffocating shock.


    The boss, however, did not raise his feet all the time, as if he was afraid that Su Mu would jump out.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su Mu''s teammate Tiao. He was not dead, but his Qi and blood had already dropped to half and one, and was still declining.


    "Just him!" Luo Qingcheng to Songchuan Huizi, she also rushed up.


    At this moment, however, there was a bang.


    "Roar


    The huge roar of the boss came again, and then I saw that the boss trampled on Su Mu''s feet and instantly smashed, but in the next second, it was slowly repaired by quicksand. The invincible body, the invincible three series elements!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure jumped out of the desert, and then saw a white light suddenly rising into the sky, and then suddenly in the air surnamed Zeng had a huge mirror!


    Keiko matsutagawa saw this mirror after suddenly was surprised!


    Su Mu stared at the boss with cold eyes and said, "Damn it!"


    Bang!


    The mirror in the air directly casts a white light, and then covers the whole body of the boss, and the boss seems to see something terrible, blocking the white light with his hands.


    The boss''s body is like being corroded by sulfuric acid, and then it starts to smoke and melt!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Bang!!!


    Boom!!


    As high as 100 meters, the body of the boss suddenly turned into sand, and then fell into the desert and instantly formed a sandbag.


    Keiko matsutagawa''s eyes are very big. The people on the other side of the iron clothes are not better. They are all open mouth and don''t know what to say


    Wow


    A large number of Amethyst coins and some equipment fell from the air, and then directly on the sandbag formed a similar shape of a money tree.


    Bang!!


    A huge Guqin falls from the sky in an instant and then inserts it vertically on the sandbag.


    This piano, at least 10 meters high, is all wood color, inlaid with gold edge, and two ancient deities carved. At the same time, the string is still golden, shining in the sunshine in the desert


    Luo Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, so did Su mu.


    There are two reasons why Su Mu didn''t summon the goddess in the battle just now. First, he didn''t want to be given more attributes by the boss. Second, the target of Keiko matsutagawa might be fuxiqin like himself. Moreover, Su Mu wanted to keep some cards, although this matsutagawa Huizi showed that she knew herself very well when she first met.


    But the goddess Su Mu still can''t call.


    When Su Mu was trampled in the desert, he suddenly realized something. The reason why the boss has been staring at himself is not because of his hatred value, but because of something in his body that makes him afraid. Therefore, a boss with high intelligence will usually deal with people who are more dangerous to him first.


    Matsutagawa''s attack is obviously higher than his own, but boss has been attacking himself, so Su Mu is thinking about what it is.


    The only explanation is Kunlun mirror!


    The Shennong tripod was in the hands of Luoqing City, but the boss did not attack Luoqing City, but attacked himself crazily. Su Mu could not think of anything else except Kunlun mirror, so he sacrificed Kunlun mirror.


    The result was satisfactory. He instantly melted the attribute of boss, and the power of Kunlun mirror opened Su Mu''s eyes. It turns out that this thing is not only able to see into the future and the past, but also its damage power can match the four words of ancient artifact.


    What Su Mu didn''t understand was why Kunlun mirror killed the boss in a second, but he didn''t see any attributes of Kunlun mirror. Was it Kunlun goddess?


    Or is Kunlun mirror the boss of autonomous attack? Why didn''t Kunlun mirror attack in the beginning?


    The mirror changes back to its original shape, and then falls into Su Mu''s hand. At this time, Su Mu looks at Keiko matsutagawa, because the feeling from her is suddenly cold.


    This woman, cliff is not a good man!


    Everyone showed a surprise expression, including Su mu.


    Iron clothes, they slowly walked into the sandbag location, the equipment there, and the huge Guqin all attracted them


    Luoqingcheng also slowly came over. However, no one dared to go forward to pick up equipment at this time, because the boss was completely killed by Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi, so they could not and did not dare to rush forward for equipment. They saw the combat effectiveness of Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi, and it was a fight. More than 40 of them could not be the opponents of these two men.So the only thing they can expect from Tieyi is that Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa can give them some equipment.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere at this time.


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa stood in front of Su mu, and Su Mu was facing her with a gaze of death in his eyes


    The atmosphere finally became cold, and the originally hot air in the desert seemed to have solidified. Almost all of us subconsciously took a step back and then stared at Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa.


    With the hot wind blowing, matsutagawa''s hat veil also fluttered. At this moment, Su Mu also saw his death gaze. Needless to say, matsutagawa''s goal is the ancient artifact Fuxi!


    They slowly began to move forward and then stopped at a distance of 10 meters.


    Su Mu first said, "is this your real goal?"


    "It''s yours, too." Matsutagawa Keiko''s light way and the tone of her first meeting with Su Mu seemed to be that everything was under her control, which made Su Mu very unhappy.


    "Fuxi Qin in ancient times is a product of Chinese culture, so does the Japanese island come to join in the fun?" Su Mu sneered.


    Keiko matsutagawa did not refute this sentence, but said lightly: "since it is an ancient artifact, it is a world heritage site. No matter where it is produced, as long as it is human beings have the right to obtain it."


    "What do you mean? You Japanese people can use all the things in the world?"


    "Or as long as you have the ability to get it, you can use it."


    They don''t talk anymore. Su Mu doesn''t know what the real details of this person are and how much her fighting power is. When they first met, this person gave Su Mu a strong hand and knew all the news about Su mu. But Su Mu only knew her name was matsutagawa and grade 999!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    Tieyi and others seem to see something wrong at this time, so people start to retreat one after another. The atmosphere of Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi is obviously not right. In addition, they also see the ten meter high Fuxi Qin in front of them. Therefore, they must compete for the ancient artifact.


    Luo Qingcheng takes a look at Tian Meizi, and both of them pay attention to each other. Of course, both luoqingcheng and tianmeizi know that this battle is only for Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi. They just need to stand where they are and don''t interfere.


    With their silence, Su Mu moved his sword slightly.


    A Shua ~


    a flash of sand came from the West. Su Mu suddenly blocked the sand in front of his eyes with his hand. Then he felt that Keiko matsutagawa was pounding over, and his sword was across his chest.


    There was a dull bang.


    Matsutagawa''s weapon directly hit Su Mu''s chest in front of the field, and they retreated one after another, but Su Mu''s head had more than 200000 damage points.


    This makes luoqingcheng very shocked. She is very clear about Su Mu''s defense. Few people can hurt Su Mu when he is blocked by weapons. However, the current Keiko matsutagawa is obviously not an ordinary player.


    When she retreated, her feet were weak again, and she went straight to Su Mu''s slanting top. At this time, Su Mu did not hesitate. Because she was constantly retreating, and it was still in the desert, and her ankle was constantly falling into the yellow sand. So Su Mu''s long sword instantly grew longer and stood up to the desert behind her to maintain her body balance!


    Poof!


    Bang!!!


    -1021550


    a long gun pierced the chest of Keiko matsutagawa in an instant. This attack never occurred to anyone, including Keiko matsutagawa, that he could be hit at a distance as far away as Su mu, and the damage value was as high as one million. Did he use his skills?


    Su Mu stood up straight, then looked at matsutagawa in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    Matsutagawa Huizi looked at Su Mu''s long gun and said, "are your weapons replaced or changed?"


    Seeing that Keiko matsutagawa didn''t answer his questions, Su Mu no longer hesitated. His spear changed instantly and formed a huge long bow


    "Ah? How could it still be like this? " Iron clothes and others at this time all stare big eyes, weapons can actually be deformed? He obviously used a sword, but he turned into a spear just now, and now he has become a long bow


    Buzz!


    Matsutagawa frowned at this time. She never thought that Su Mu''s weapons could be deformed at will. This was the first time she saw it and had never heard of it. If so, would Su Mu be a full-time professional?


    Whoosh ~


    the Phoenix roared up, and the arrow shot directly at the position of Keiko matsutagawa. At this time, Keiko matsutagawa seemed to see that this skill was a targeted skill, so she stepped back a few steps and blocked her in front of her with the weapon in front of her, and there was a light fog shield in front of her.


    Bang! Boom!!!!


    The huge explosion flame rises, and Huang Sha is directly hit, and a million level damage value emerges. People exclaim. This time, there has been 2 million blood damage. How much blood does this matsutagawa have?


    But at this time, matsutagawa suddenly burst into a drink, and then saw his figure suddenly appear in the fire, and then in the air an instant horizontal split, the weapon in his hand directly played a purple sword.


    Su Mu changed his long bow to form a shield directly!


    Boom!!!


    Chuckle


    Su Mu was repulsed, but this time he didn''t get much damage. At the same time, the shield turned into a long bow


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three arrows shot out again. Su Mu didn''t stop at the same place after the arrow went out. Instead, he rushed forward in an instant. His weapon in his hand once again became the shape of a long gun!


    Poof!!!


    Bang!!!


    Keiko matsutagawa frowned, three arrows are to avoid the past, but the long gun has come to her body, the most important thing is, the long gun attack position is actually two meters to the left of her body, he, saw his own body splitting skill!


    Puff ~


    - 965540


    the huge damage value appears, and Keiko matsutagawa is directly shot to the ground.


    At this time, more than 40 people, such as Tieyi, were completely shocked. They had never seen a battle of this level. One damage was a million. Only two or three rounds had ended the battle. Moreover, according to the meaning of these two people, they still have a lot of Qi and blood. So, what level are they? How much Qi and blood do you have?


    "If you''re not going to do your best, you''ll die." Su Mu''s figure at this time suddenly flashed to the front of matsutagawa Huizi. The sword pointed at her nose and suddenly stabbed it down!


    With a bang, a white light appeared. The second part of Keiko matsutagawa died. Then he saw Su Mu suddenly turn around and jump apart.With a bang, a big hole of yellow sand was split on the ground again, and then it was slowly filled with quicksand.


    They stand in opposition.


    "When I heard about you, it seemed that you were already at this level? It is said that you are invincible in the second tier world. Now it seems that you do have this ability, but unfortunately, I only used half of my strength just now. " Matsutagawa Huizi looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu sneered, then slowly played the long sword in his hand and said, "you didn''t even force out one third of my ability."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Boom!


    The yellow sand burst into the sky in an instant, and then formed a column of sand like a water column. The figure of Keiko matsutagawa disappeared in the original place, and then we could see the roar around and several quicksand pillars formed around Su mu.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that these pillars were constantly moving. From the beginning, they were more than 50 meters away from Su mu, and gradually became 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters


    Hula


    The huge stone pillars slowly approach Su mu, but the figure of matsutagawa Huizi is still invisible. The next moment, these quicksand pillars bend down in a roar


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    "Blast the sand wall!"


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge sandbag instantly surrounded Su Mu''s body, and the sand column instantly formed a tomb bag, which directly buckled Su Mu''s figure in the desert!


    Keiko matsutagawa appeared right in front of me at this time, and said faintly: "this skill has a base damage of 10 million, plus various attribute damage. Many of my favorites are hunting with this skill. Su mu, do you think you can survive? I''m going to fix this Fuxi Qin! "


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The sandbag explosion is also like a flame explosion, and the surrounding quicksand is stirred up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    Boom!


    The super strong explosion directly let the iron clothes and Luo Qingcheng and others behind cover their faces. Because of the strong wind and sand, they had to protect their heads at this time, and then there was a huge explosion.


    Suddenly, the crowd quickly turned around, and then saw the core of the explosion, Su he''s shadow benefits, and also saw a miss invalid attack symbol slowly disappear.


    Not a drop of blood?


    Keiko matsutagawa''s eyes widened. She was very clear about the damage power of this skill, but she didn''t expect that a drop of blood didn''t come out? How could that be possible?


    Not only she, Tieyi and others were more surprised at this time. They heard from Keiko matsutagawa that the basic damage of this skill is tens of millions, but Su Mu is miss, which is too slapping and loud. At first, they thought that Su Mu was going to be killed by one stroke and second.


    "I said, you can''t even force out one third of my ability. How can you kill me?" Su Mu said with a faint smile.


    Keiko matsutagawa hummed, and quickly rushed to Su mu. On the way, she saw countless sword Qi forming behind her, then disappeared directly in the same place. When she reappeared, she had become the virtual shadow of ten matsutagawa, surrounded Su mu.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. None of the ten virtual shadows really existed. It can be seen at a glance that it is not a separate body, so it is impossible to form a real player''s body. However, Su mu can think that these ten virtual shadows should be able to play a part of matsutagawa''s ability, but in this way, the ten virtual shadows are at least much better than one real one.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body split in an instant. Ten Su Mu''s bodies appeared, which made ten matsutagawa''s shadow suddenly startled. Then we saw Su Mu''s ten bodies suddenly rushing towards her shadow!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, ten virtual shadows were directly killed by Su mu, one of them was not left, but Su Mu''s body was still in place.


    Ten Su Mu opened their mouths together and said, "what else can we do? Keiko matsutagawa, if you don''t go all out, I''ll kill you in the next move! "


    "Talk like crazy!"


    Hum!


    Buzz!


    With a roar, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly gathered together. Although the area was only 100 meters in diameter, at this time, under the dark clouds, countless swords formed, and they directly aimed at the ten Su Mu below.


    "Zhongtian wanjian! Down


    Shua Shua Shua Shua ~


    boom!


    The moment the sword fell, they saw the yellow sand stirred up and Su Mu''s figure was buried in it again. At this moment, they saw the damage value on Su Mu''s head. They started at 500000 and were hit frequently


    Su Mu was surrounded by sword Qi and frowned. This sword Qi seemed to be a dual-purpose skill, because Su Mu found it difficult to rush out, but the damage of sword Qi continued to increase. If it continued, Su Mu''s Qi and blood could not support this skill completely. So at this time, Su Mu had to frown and find a way.


    "The gods are united!"


    Bang!


    Blood red eyes make su Mu shudder in the middle of the desert, then see one of Su Mu suddenly rushed out of the sword, and then disappeared in place!


    Matsutagawa Huizi obviously saw Su Mu who rushed out at this time. She widened her eyes because the impossible things had happened to Su mu in succession.


    He quickly retreated, and began to look for Su Mu''s figure!


    "I''m here!"


    "What?"


    Pooh!


    The long sword penetrated the throat of Keiko matsutagawa, causing more than 300000 blood damage in an instant. Meanwhile, Su Mu''s figure flashed again and jumped to a height of more than ten meters in the air. At this height, no one could do it without flying support.


    "Wanshang!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Bang bang!


    The figure of Keiko matsutagawa jumps like a cunning rabbit. However, she ignores one thing.


    It was her own skills that attacked Su Mu''s position, and suddenly another Su Mu appeared.


    "I am the entity!"


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! Summon the frost zero of the universe, lasting for 12 hours... "


    Shizizi ~ ~


    Keiko matsutagawa''s body was frozen up in an instant. Even at this time, she was still shocked.


    At the same time, Keiko matsutagawa also reflected that the Su Mu He was hiding from was a separate body. The real entity was the body that released the frozen magic. However, it was too late to know that it was too late. The appearance of Wanyu skills directly frozen matsutagawa''s original place.


    Tian Meizi wants to move forward, but after seeing the action of luoqingcheng, she stops at the same place.Iron clothes and others were shocked, completely open mouth to eat eggs expression, this violent strong woman actually lost to a nine turn a player? Do you want to be so wonderful?


    Su Mu slowly walked up to Keiko matsutagawa, then looked at her head and said, "in fact, you still have something that you haven''t taken out. In fact, this is only one-third of my fighting power. No matter who you are, you can only say sorry if you compete with me for ancient artifacts. No one can take away the ancient artifacts inherited from China and Xia, OK?"


    Can the ancient artifacts of China be desecrated by the Japanese islanders? No matter why this ancient artifact appeared, it was right that it had countless ties with China, and it was probably related to some things in the divine region. Su Mu had already begun to suspect since the appearance of shennongding. Then came Kunlun mirror, Fuxi Qin, and even the soul furnace in his backpack.


    Su Mu didn''t know the origin of the spirit furnace, but he felt something was wrong. It should have something to do with the demon pot. You just need to wait for all the opportunities and tasks to untie its real veil.


    In addition, Su Mu has to wait for time and task to witness whether it is Xuanyuan sword or not. However, Su Mu is already a little suspicious. Moreover, it is uncertain whether there will be a perfect promotion of goddess in the three-tier world. Moreover, the scarcity of players in the three-tier world also makes Su Mu doubt the significance of the existence of this world.


    Su Mu took a look at Keiko matsutagawa, and then went directly to the sandbag. After playing for so long, both of them deliberately avoided the sandbag''s position, because neither of them wanted to damage Fuxi Qin!


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa couldn''t speak at all. She could only watch Su Mu move slowly to the position of Fuxi Qin.


    When you open your hand, Fuxi becomes smaller in an instant, and then becomes a xylophone about the size of a zither At the same time, on this string also glitters the golden streamer line, very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    The Fuxi Qin in my hand feels strange to Su mu.


    Fuxi Qin (ancient times)


    attribute:?


    Skills:?


    Seal.


    Level: none


    condition: none


    this thing has no attribute at all, nor does it show any unsealing methods and tasks. It is completely in a state of confusion, similar to other artifacts.


    Luo Qingcheng this time walked over, and Tian Meizi is to go to Songchuan Huizi''s side anxiously way: "you hurry to let my aunt out."


    Su Mu takes a look at Tian Meizi, puts Fuxi Qin in his backpack, and then withdraws Wanyu skill.


    After matsutagawa was released, she did not say anything, but stood still and looked at Su mu.


    Tieyi and others came up again at this time, and then looked at Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng.


    "Take these things with you." Su Mu Dao.


    "Oh, thank you! Thank you very much Iron clothes and others quickly thanks, and then the sandbags on the equipment swept away.


    After that, the team was ready to move on, but Su Mu and matsutagawa did not follow. Tieyi and others expected Su Mu and matsutagawa to continue to fight boss, but after a long time, they did not see the four men of Su Mu following up.


    As the sun slowly sank to the west, Keiko matsutagawa finally said: "to the west of the desert, there is an earthen City, which is the place to break through the three-tier world limit. I think you may be interested because there are one-third of the super masters in the three-tier world waiting for the task to open. There are still three days left."


    Su Mu was stunned. He was wondering why the three-tier world could break through the hierarchy limit. So he would not let it go at this time. Luo Qingcheng still said that she would go wherever Su Mu went.


    "Do you mean to go to Tucheng?" Su Mu asked.


    Keiko matsutagawa nodded: "if you want to enter the fourth tier world, you must have 10 sections of the transfer scroll, but so far it has not appeared in the third tier world, so I need to constantly look for highly difficult copies and kill the difficult boss to get out."


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Matsutagawa took a look at the sun and said, "if you want, we can go together. Even if the two of us unite, we may not be safe in these three layers of world. Do you know what I mean?"


    Su Mu couldn''t buy a smile and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Su Mu didn''t want to be with matsutagawa, but he was very curious about his identity. So if he followed her for a long time, he would show some clues. So it''s nothing to follow matsutagawa. Anyway, Su mu can protect luoqingcheng and himself.


    Instead of talking, the four began to move towards the sun.


    Because in the evening, the temperature in the desert began to drop. Fortunately, the four people were walking all the time, so they would not feel too cold.


    Because the desert can not use flight equipment and props, four people can only walk forward one step at a time.


    As night fell and the moon rose, Su Mu four people did not intend to walk all the time in the dark, so they found a relatively high sandbag to set up camp.


    Taking out the body materials of some monsters, Su Mu set up a simple tent, while Keiko matsutagawa took out the whole tent used in the game. The four people didn''t talk much all the way, and then they went to sleep.


    Holding luoqingcheng, Su Mu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Luoqingcheng opened his eyes and looked at Su Mu and said, "go and talk to that woman. I''ll sleep by myself."


    "Can you?" Su Mu looks at luoqingcheng in surprise. She can think of what she is thinking. Su Mu really wants to set a formula. The identity of Keiko matsutagawa is too mysterious.


    Luo Qingcheng laughed: "it''s been a day, plus you last night Well, get out of here


    Su Mu chuckled, then gently touched Luo Qingcheng''s lips, and then climbed out of the tent. Luo Qingcheng gave a sweet smile, and then put her back on her hand to enter her dream. This night, she would have a good rest. Because of Su Mu''s existence, she soon entered the dream.


    The sky in the desert is always brighter and more beautiful than that in other places. There is no light harm or disordered light, so the night sky is always so bright at this time.


    When Su Mu came out, he saw that Keiko matsutagawa sitting on the sandbag not far away looked up at the sky.


    Su Mu slowly walks over and sits next to Keiko matsutagawa.


    "I know what you''re going to say. You don''t have to say it. I won''t answer you. If you just can''t sleep, I can stay with you for a while." Keiko matsutagawa''s voice is very special. She can''t tell her age, but she called her aunt before, so Su Mu felt that the woman should be over 30 years old.


    She only saw her hands pressed on the sand, then looked at the sky and said, "do you know the real secret of reincarnation?"


    Su Mu did not speak. Matsutagawa continued: "in fact, we also have ancient artifacts in Japan island, but not as many as you in China. Collecting artifacts from a certain country can open up the real secret of reincarnation."


    "So that''s why you fight for ancient Chinese artifacts?""Don''t be so excited. It''s just a data, not a real artifact. Back in the real world, we still need to run for food and money. Why?"


    "I think it''s necessary to get tangled up. Maybe we were educated differently when we were young." Su Mu disagrees with matsutagawa''s words.


    Matsutagawa Keiko straightened up, then turned his head with a bamboo hat and looked at Su Mu and said, "what conditions do you need to transfer Fuxi Qin to me?"


    "No conditions, no transfer."


    "I believe everyone has something to pursue, and you are no exception, aren''t you?"


    "People have weaknesses, I agree."


    "Well, Mizo." Keiko matsutagawa suddenly turned his head and stopped looking at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was surprised to see that Tian Meizi had taken off her veil and had long black hair and was standing at the door of their tent, naked!


    Snow white skin in the moonlight is so white, especially this Tian Meizi also has a beautiful face, blushing cheek leads to her more and more beautiful, there is a kind of impulse that seems to want to protect, but what do you mean by naked body?


    "If you promise to let me study fuxiqin for one day, you can enter my tent now!" Keikawa.


    Su Mu was shocked. NIMA, he seduced himself with a woman?


    "Of course, I know that there are so many women around you, but I think you men may want to find a submissive and submissive girl who will meet all your requirements."


    Shit! The Japanese Islanders, as expected, are all abnormal, and none of them is normal. In order to study fuxiqin, they are willing to let a girl do such things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Su Mu sat on the sandbag and looked back at Tian Meizi.


    "She''s beautiful, but I''m not interested." Su Mu light way, although see dry mouth, but this matter is too absurd.


    Keiko matsutagawa waved her hand to Tian Meizi, and then stood in front of Su mu. Without covering her body, she just stood there looking at Su mu. Although her face turned red, she didn''t mean to stay away.


    Su Mu was a little speechless: "I''ve seen seduction, but I haven''t seen you forced seduction. It''s really interesting."


    Keiko matsutagawa ha ha smile: "you around so many women, which also proved that you are very good woman, I from your weakness start wrong?"


    "Yes, but you don''t look down on people, do you? Besides, since you know that I have many women around me, you should know that I am more immune to beautiful women. "


    "She is a Japanese island girl. She has received this kind of education since childhood. At the same time, she is also a virgin. Do you not like this?" Songchuan Huizi turns to look at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu looks at Tian Meizi''s body. It can be said that she is perfect from head to foot. She can''t see any defects. Even her figure proportion appears to be so perfect when she is in the light. It''s concave and convex, straight and plump. It''s really a masterpiece.


    With a smile, Su Mu said, "well done, but not perfect."


    Matsutagawa chuckles again, then waves her hand. Tian Meizi looks at Su mu with a slightly disappointed look, and then walks back to the tent. All of a sudden, Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa were left here.


    After a long silence, Keiko matsutagawa said, "what if I use the ancient artifacts of Japanese island to exchange with you? That should be fair. "


    "Ancient artifacts on the Japanese island?"


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa took out a curved sword from his backpack and said, "this sword is called Baqi sword. It''s an archaic artifact of Japanese island. You may not have heard of it, but it''s the same age as Fuxi Qin in your hand."


    "I''ve heard that there are eight mirror and other artifacts on the Japanese island. It''s the first time I''ve heard of Baqi sword."


    "Yes, eight mirror is one of them. Unfortunately, it has not been found yet."


    "What do you want Fuxi to do


    "Do you feel like I''ll tell you?"


    "Do you feel like I''ll give it to you?"


    "You will."


    Su Mu squinted at Keiko matsutagawa and said, "I hope what you said is true, ah."


    Will you? Let''s dream. May Su Mu give the ancient artifact to a Japanese Islander? Don''t say it''s impossible now, or in the future. It''s impossible in this life!


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa light way: "I am 27 years old this year."


    "Ha?" Su Mu was a little confused.


    She continued: "I entered samsara six years ago, entered the second tier world five years ago, and then promoted to the third tier world. So before the national war, I was in the Japanese island region. Later, I entered the second tier world before I had time to participate in the national war. Therefore, although I didn''t see all about you, I knew all about you. That''s why I knew your name the first time I saw you Su mu, Tu Ying and Mu Ying. "


    "So what? You told me that you are 27 years old. Do you want to say that you are still perfect now


    "You think too much."


    "What do you mean


    "I want to tell you that I have been investigating artifacts since I entered samsara. I have found one in the first level of the world, one in the second level, and one in the third level. I need your ancient Chinese artifacts to find the third one. So I hope you can lend me some. I can exchange two pieces of ancient artifacts from Japanese island with you, just to use them. I use all my youth Investigating the secrets of samsara. "


    Su Mu was silent, but he would never borrow it.


    In the first layer of the world, he just wanted to lead China, but after entering the reincarnation of time, Su Mu realized that this reincarnation was not as simple as he imagined, let alone a game in his imagination. The secret covered in this was too big, and maybe one day to untie it would make people all over the world tremble.


    "I will not marry until I fulfill this wish. This is my oath."


    "Not married?"


    Matsutagawa turned to look at Su Mu and said, "you have too many ideas. We girls in Japan island are not as bad as you think. Pure love is what we pursue. It''s just that different countries have different education. Some negative things are just individual. They can''t represent the whole people of Japan. Just like you in China, not everyone hates us Japanese island, isn''t it? "


    This is true, Su mu can not refute.


    The stars in the sky were very bright. Su Mu stood up slowly, then walked toward his tent and said with a smile: "no matter what you say, this matter always doesn''t work. What''s more, even if I want to sleep, I sleep on you instead of the victims you bring. What you want to pursue will not be paid by yourself?"


    "It can be considered. I hope you won''t regret it."


    Su Mu suddenly faltered and then said with a smile: "even if you let me sleep, you may not convince me, alas, fool.""I don''t know who a fool is, Su mu."


    Motherfucker.


    Su Mu walked into the tent, then looked at luoqingcheng with big eyes. She looked at Su mu with a charming smile and said, "what? Isn''t that Tian Meizi beautiful? "


    Poof!


    Su Mu quickly lay down, and then hugged Luo Qingcheng tightly and said, "do you still tease me when you hear it? Wasn''t it enough for you last night? "


    "Go, I knew it''s not good for you to go out. Hum, the women in Wo island are so casual that you promise to sleep with you without seeing them? What''s more, Japanese island women serve so well, why don''t you agree? "


    "Wronged, I didn''t promise..."


    "But you''ve been staring at people for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "I call it appreciation. Do you understand it?"


    "Won''t Wan''er and I serve you well? I don''t believe it. " Luo Qingcheng said and then he kissed Su Mu''s lips, but Su Mu''s eyes widened, and his big hands swam back and forth on Luo Qingcheng, and the evil fire burst out in an instant.


    This night, Su Mu had to thank Keiko matsutagawa, which angered luoqingcheng. This woman almost used all the five mysteries and three ways of Su Mu''s tossing. She was no longer shy any more. She was totally squeezing Su Mu''s body


    Small tent, dangling leisurely in the desert, matsutagawa is always looking at this side, with a veil and hat, she can not see the expression, but can feel the strange atmosphere.


    "I will make you promise, I will!"


    With that, she lay on the desert, listening to the voice of Su Mu and looking at the bright stars in the sky. For a time, it was the sleepless night of Keiko matsutagawa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    Dawn.


    Although the sun has just risen, the temperature in the desert has risen sharply, in sharp contrast to the night.


    Su Mu''s four people were awakened early by the heat, and then cleaned up their tents. At this time, not far away, Keiko matsutagawa and Tian Meizi cleaned up while watching Su mu, while luoqingcheng stood still and watched Su Mu collect everything.


    After the four people had cleaned up, Keiko matsutagawa and Miko Tanaka came over, and the latter said, "we still have two days to go. We need to speed up, or we may miss this event."


    Su Mu nodded, and then he was about to start. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingcheng said with a twist: "I can''t walk..."


    Three people suddenly stop at the same place, looking at Luo Qingcheng, she blushed and said: "people''s legs hurt..."


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but take a look at Luo Qingcheng, and then he watched her standing in the same place. Yesterday you were too fierce, and then he did not forget to look at Keiko matsutagawa and meiko Tian.


    "Carry me back..." Luo Qingcheng said coquettishly.


    Su Mu nodded with a smile, and then squatted down to let Luo Qingcheng come up.


    Four people continue to move forward, Luo Qingcheng directly lies on Su Mu''s back and says: "Su mu, you hold on to other people''s thighs, this will fall down..."


    "Well, I''ve got it."


    "Hold on..."


    "Good."


    Su Mu is holding back a smile. In fact, this feeling is quite cool. Luoqingcheng is obviously jealous, so the cold goddess fan disappears in an instant and is replaced by a little woman. Then she asks Su Mu to ask Su Mu''s love to envy Keiko matsutagawa. Obviously, the incident last night made her unable to fully forgive them.


    Keiko matsutagawa smiles and goes on.


    Because four people walked very close, Luo Qingcheng whispered: "what did you do last night?"


    "Ha?"


    "I''ve made my whole body ache. You''ve gone too far..." Luo Qingcheng Jiao Didi''s way.


    Su Mu continues to hold back his smile. If this woman is jealous and jealous, she can''t change her personality. Now luoqingcheng is lovely and naive, with a trace of childishness. Su Mu really wants to laugh.


    What''s more, Su mu can feel Luo Qingcheng''s words. After saying these words, he doesn''t forget to look at Keiko matsutagawa. He seems to be saying that even if you take off my family, Su Mu will not be moved. Hum!


    The four men went west all the way. After walking for a certain distance in the morning, the heat wave was so strong that the four people could only keep drinking water to maintain their physical fitness. Luo Qingcheng asked Su Mu whether to let her down on the way. Women, she would be OK after coqueting, so she was very worried about Su mu, but Su Mu said that she was ok, so she carried her all the way to luoqingcheng Also rare to enjoy Su Mu''s pet.


    "Wow, mirage, Su mu, look at it!" Luo Qingcheng directly raised his body on Su Mu''s back, pointed to the front and called out.


    At this time, matsutagawa Huizi and others also saw a palace in front of them in the middle of the desert. Four people stepped forward, but after su Mu opened his eyes, he shook his head and said, "this is not a mirage, it''s true."


    "Ah?" Not only is luoqingcheng, matsutagawa and Huizi are also surprised to see a huge palace in front of them.


    Four people walked forward for more than ten minutes again, and then stood under the palace.


    This is a well-known sand palace. It looks like it''s poured. It''s very amazing. And it''s stretching to the West. You can''t see the end of the palace at a glance.


    Su Mu looked at Keiko matsutagawa and asked, "didn''t you have it here before?"


    The latter shook his head: "this is not a real desert, suddenly refresh a palace, our players are not too clear, the last time we passed by did not find a palace."


    This palace is a bit similar to the ancient Egyptian architecture, but it is also like some columns of European Wind constantly appearing around the palace. There are even some rooms with open doors and some monsters swimming inside.


    Put down Luo Qingcheng, four people directly walked in, and then carefully looked around.


    "If there is no accident, the Palace should be refreshed after killing the boss of the sand man. Be careful." Su Mu walked in the corridor of the palace.


    "Roar!"


    With a bang, a long spear suddenly hit. Su Mu''s four men stepped back quickly. Then they saw that the spear was directly inserted in front of the four people, and a row of Tauren appeared in front of them.


    Niutou bodyguard lv699 (God)


    HP: 10 million


    Energy: 0


    skills: build a tower by accumulating sand, spear like a dragon, lightning sand fan


    Introduce: the guard of desert palace, after the fall of Zhiluo emperor, these bodyguards are demonized.


    "Zhiluo emperor?" Su Mu couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s a super boss of the three-tier world. It''s said that there is a very powerful boss in the three-tier world. Finally, all the experts in the three-tier world jointly repulse him. Finally, the great emperor Zhiluo retreats to the desert of death. It should be the corresponding legend." Tian Meizi suddenly opened her mouth at this time and said that the sound line was very sweet, a little whiny."If you want to go to the fourth floor world earlier, I suggest that you break through the palace. If there is no accident, there will be a lot of turnover scrolls." Keikawa.


    Su Mu takes a look at luoqingcheng, and the latter nods to show that he can try. Anyway, Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi together are almost invincible.


    So Keiko matsutagawa and Su Mu fought directly with the monster, while luoqingcheng and tianmeizi stood in the same place.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, luoqingcheng has always been worried about this Tian Meizi standing naked in front of Su mu, so luoqingcheng sour way: "do you like him very much?"


    "Ah? What do you say, sister


    "Do you like Su Mu very much Luo Qingcheng said coldly.


    Tian Meizi was wearing a veil, so she couldn''t see her face, but she nodded: "yes, my aunt said that Mr. Su is a very good man, so Meizi naturally likes Mr. Su. But sister, don''t worry. Mr. Su cares about you very much, or you won''t do anything shameful in the tent last night, will you?"


    Luo Qingcheng blushed: "why do you know him? Who is that aunt of yours


    "I can''t tell my sister. My aunt said that I can''t divulge my identity. But Meizi can tell her that Mr. Su''s confirmation of aunt Su is very familiar, but her position is different, so you can''t meet at this time. Sister, why are you jealous? Mr. Su''s side is not just your sister alone..." Tian Meizi said such a sentence naively.


    Luo Qingcheng is a sneer: "I don''t care about the women around him, because those women are in front of me, I have no excuse to care, but after me, I will certainly care, do you really think that the women around him are selfless to allow women to approach him? How naive... "


    "Hee hee, yes."


    Luo Qingcheng frowns, who is this matsutagawa Keiko?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Boom!


    After su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa killed the last few tauren, they saw that these Tauren turned into yellow sand, but they didn''t revive like the boss before, so the four continued to move forward.


    On the way, Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa constantly encounter Tauren. Fortunately, these monsters are not very difficult to deal with, so they are solved quickly.


    After walking for about two hours, four people finally arrived at the gate of a hall. As the light at the entrance of the hall gradually faded, the surrounding temperature began to drop. However, at the gate of the hall, the four people actually saw the pool around the whole hall.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of time or because of the desert. It seems a bit dilapidated here. Except for a big bed in the middle, it seems that there is no other furniture.


    Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa took a look at the stone tablet at the gate of the main hall. It was engraved with some things about the great emperor Zhiluo, and marked that the main hall was the bedroom of the imperial palace.


    Tian Meizi looked at matsutagawa and asked, "Auntie, what is dormitory?"


    Matsutagawa Keiko was stunned. Su Mu explained on the edge: "the bedroom in China is called a palace for sleeping, or a place for shame."


    "Ah?"


    Luo Qingcheng stares at Su mu, who laughs and walks into the palace.


    At this time, four people came to the big bed, but Luo Qingcheng was frowning. Tian Meizi also stood behind Songchuan Huizi and did not dare to move forward. Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa looked at each other.


    There are three skeletons on this big bed. The middle one is obviously tall, so it should be a man. The bones on both sides are smaller, so they should be women''s.


    "A blessing to all." Su Mu said with a smile: "this should be the appearance of the great emperor Zhiluo when he was dying. He still hugged his left and right."


    "Well, aren''t you?" Keiko matsutagawa suddenly hummed.


    Luo Qingcheng and Su Mu were shocked. Shouldn''t this be the right thing to say?


    And Keiko matsutagawa seems to know that she said the wrong thing, she turned and no longer looked at this side, but to study the things around.


    "But she''s right, and so are you, aren''t you?" Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su Mu road.


    "Shit, I don''t. when did you sleep with me?"


    "Do you want to sleep with you?"


    "Er..."


    "Well, sisters, it''s enough for you to put up with so many women? Hum


    "Are you women not goddess after you get it?"


    "Do you want me to tell you that I will sleep with Wan''er next time?"


    "Is that all right?"


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding. Don''t get angry. I didn''t do anything last night."


    "But you look at other people''s bodies!"


    "She''s naked. I''m not blind. I can''t see it."


    "Well, a man is a virtue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu knew that it was impossible to reason with a woman, so she simply took Luo Qingcheng''s little hand to observe her surroundings. At first, luoqingcheng struggled for a few times, and then she stopped fighting. She just took Su Mu''s visit to Tian Meizi''s body last night.


    Bang!


    Inside the hall, a purple light suddenly appeared, and all four people stood staring at the position behind the big bed.


    Above the hall, a figure slowly fell.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t see the face of the figure clearly. After slowly falling down, all four people stepped back a few steps, and then took out their weapons to prepare for the battle.


    Changsha is purple, surrounded by her face, but you can see a golden chain hanging on her nose. Her dress and jewelry are the same as those of some women in ancient western regions.


    Xikui imperial concubine lv699 (God) (Master)


    grade: Master


    Qi and blood: 200 million


    Energy: 20 million


    skills: smoke of confusion, quicksand, fury, chant of bitter sea


    Introduction: the imperial concubine of Zhiluo great emperor, after the army of Zhiluo emperor retreated to the desert of death, built a palace here. The extraordinary huge sandstorm buried it. All the people in the palace died in a moment, dominating the supreme, immortal.


    "Master boss, be careful." Matsutagawa Keiko looked at the woman in front of her, surprised.


    Su Mu also began to be careful, because it seems that Su mu, the boss who dominates the level, is only a second encounter, which is one level higher than the Supreme God and the supreme. Although he has only 200 million Qi and blood, Su Mu knows that this level of boss Qi and blood is just a sign.


    "Miko, stand back."


    "The city is falling."


    Luo Qingcheng nods, then he Tian Meizi quickly retreats.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ for thousands of years, the palace has been lonely for so many years, and finally someone came here, human? Ha ha Concubine Xikui laughs, her voice is very sweet, but it gives people a sad feeling.Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa looked at each other. They nodded and rushed forward quickly.


    "Liuguang wanjian!"


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The palace was shaken by huge skills, and constantly dripping sand. When the two super skills fell, Xikui''s imperial concubine disappeared in the same place. When Su Mu and Su Mu turned around again, they suddenly heard a purple smoke


    Bang!


    A gust of fragrance, Su Mu was surrounded by purple smoke, and everything around him could not be distinguished. Even his insight could not see anything beyond the smoke.


    However, after a short time, the purple smoke slowly disappeared. Instead, it became a huge pit, surrounded by gravel, and a small waterfall above the pit slowly flowed down into a white silk thread.


    "Sue..."


    A moving voice came. Su Mu suddenly turned around and saw Rose of Hades!


    Her long hair was tied to her head, and her snow-white skin appeared in front of her. A black belly bag blocked the two most secret places in front of her body, but it was just blocking it. Therefore, the snow-white slender legs appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes.


    Only saw rose charming slightly blink eyes, and then slowly toward Su Mu Road: "Su, you, forget the rose?"


    Su Mu''s heart suddenly startled. After seeing rose, Su Mu suddenly remembered that he had been separated from rose for a long time, and had never seen each other again. At this time, Su Mu was really a bit remorseful when he saw rose.


    He slowly walked to the side of the rose, and then took the rose''s small hand and said, "sorry, rose..."


    "Don''t say Kiss me... " Rose''s verdant index finger was placed on Su Mu''s lips, and a faint fragrance came from her. She could only see that the rose was directly attached to Su Mu''s body, and the softness of her chest was transmitted. Moreover, rose took Su Mu''s hand and put it directly behind her, with smooth and delicate fragrant back and elastic and fleshy thighs Everything is as real as the rose for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    It''s not the first time for the two to combine, but this time Rose came more strongly. I don''t know whether it''s too hard or what''s going on. Rose''s hands grab Su Mu''s back and suddenly exert force, causing Su Mu to frown because he felt pain in his back.


    But in such a situation, pain sometimes becomes a kind of enjoyment, so Su Mu didn''t pay attention to it at this time and continued to stab hard.


    Crazy voice, crazy action, crazy two people are addicted to their missing, and their incomparable enjoyment and fragrance occupy their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Keiko matsutagawa is also immersed in a kind of purple smoke, at this time, she, blurred eyes, can not help but take off the hat, and then look at the man in front of her He is Su Mu!


    Only saw Su mu with a wicked smile, and then went directly to matsutagawa''s side, and then fiercely put her in his arms, matsutagawa Hui son whined a blush, and then she saw Su Mu directly kiss down, strong and enthusiastic.


    The big hand swam behind her, which led to matsutagawa''s panting directly. At the same time, Su Mu directly tore her clothes and quickly stripped them clean. Keiko matsutagawa''s blushed face did not dare to look at him.


    Only see Su Mu directly pick it up, let her legs bifurcate, and then suddenly a!


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know why, matsutagawa and Keiko madly cooperate. They cross in the dark space, and their voices are getting louder and louder. It seems that they are immersed in the world of two people.


    This beautiful scene was not awakened by matsutagawa, but enjoyed the process abnormally. I don''t know why, at this time, Keiko matsutagawa wanted to give up, no longer hide, no longer hide, so it was good to be with Su mu. Even if the time was fixed, it was no longer terrible.


    "Ah A burst of pain, Keiko matsutagawa just felt a sharp pain in her lower body, but then she showed an expression of enjoyment. She frowned slightly, with a surmounting smile, and the pain from time to time turned into enjoyment.


    Suddenly, Keiko matsutagawa suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked at Su Mu holding his hand!


    Bang!!


    Dong Dong Dong


    When they separated, Keiko matsutagawa stood directly in the same place, and then her blushing face became more and more ugly. She suddenly picked up the bamboo hat, and then stayed on her head. The sword in her hand instantly waved: "amazing Sky Sword light!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With a bang, the sword filled the sky, and then quickly attacked Su Mu''s position.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom! Boom!!


    After a series of explosions, the surrounding sight became normal again and returned to the appearance of the main hall. At this time, the screams of luoqingcheng and tianmeizi came from behind.


    "Su Mu! Su Mu! "


    "Auntie! Are you there, aunt


    Wheeze!


    Su Mu''s figure jumped over, but he was sweating and surprised.


    The thick purple fog gradually disappeared. Luoqingcheng and hideko matsutagawa felt relieved when they saw the figures of Su Mu and matsutagawa. However, when they saw the Qi and blood strips of Su Mu and matsutagawa, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Su Mu''s Qi and blood is still less than one tenth, and matsutagawa Huizi is no better, and there is still a trace of blood left.


    They looked at each other, but Su Mu looked at Keiko matsutagawa strangely, because she obviously felt something wrong and seemed to be panting.


    Su Mu suddenly remembers what happened just now. If there is no accident, Keiko matsutagawa should have seen the people he missed, and then did what he liked to do together. Otherwise, she would not be like this Breathe!


    "It''s close." Su Mu stares at Xikui imperial concubine way in front.


    Matsutagawa Keiko tried to make his breathing normal and said: "this person''s confused fantasy is very strong, we almost got to the road."


    "Almost? Almost dead. " Su Mu is still a little afraid now.


    What he met was actually the place where he first combined with rose, that is, the sequelae after the combination of Su Mu''s divine realm. Then he strengthened the Ming emperor''s rose in the explosion pit of shenzun''s scorching sun. The picture just now was also that place, and the rose became extremely open and active.


    Now think of Su mu can also understand why rose grasp their own back pain, it is an illusion, the real pain is caused by the boss attack in front of him, I believe matsutagawa Keiko is the same.


    But Su Mu didn''t dare to ask her, because Su Mu could think that Keiko matsutagawa should also be confused by the same fantasy.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s good. Finally, I''ve recovered my sanity. Ha ha, is it good to do what I like to do with the people I like and miss?" Princess Xikui laughed.


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa''s face was blushing and bloody, but she could not be seen because of her veil. Su Mu was panting slightly, but there was no abnormality.


    "Since the illusion can be avoided, let''s try the last blow, ha ha..."Boom!


    Suddenly, huge quicksand appeared around the hall, one by one, impacting the positions of Su Mu and Songchuan Huizi.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Bang!


    The boundary of the divine realm was formed, and four people, including matsutagawa Huizi and Su mu, were shrouded in it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The surrounding quicksand constantly impacts the boundary of the divine realm, and the outer layer of the boundary constantly appears ripples and even cracks.


    Su Mu couldn''t help saying: "this thing can''t last long. We must try to get close to the boss."


    "When you get close, you can kill in seconds? That''s the boss of the dominant level Keiko matsutagawa also frowned at this time, as if also encountered an unsolvable problem.


    It''s a kind of irony that two players with 999 level are worried about boss together.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to call the goddess, but subconsciously he didn''t want to call them. After the water blue goddess happened, Su Mu obviously could foresee that these things would continue to appear in the following layers of the world. Therefore, Su Mu did not want them to take risks for themselves.


    Besides, Keiko matsutagawa also has a supreme God. At this time, Su Mu still hopes that she can summon the Supreme God to attack boss!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    As the quicksand became more and more dense, the boundary of Shenyu began to break up. Su mu, who was standing inside the boundary, looked at matsutagawa again. The latter also turned to Su Mu and quickly took out a strange metal mirror.


    Bang!


    A golden light appears, only to see that the golden light in the mirror directly breaks through the boundary of the divine realm, and then attacks the position of imperial concubine Xikui.


    Boom!!!


    -At the moment when the damage value comes out, Princess Xikui frowns slightly and quickly changes her position.


    "Eight foot mirror?" Xikui imperial concubine startled way.


    Su Mu also widened his eyes. The eight foot mirror is the ancient artifact of the Japanese island. Did Keiko matsutagawa really get the ancient artifact of Japanese island?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    A Shua.


    Only see matsutagawa Keiko quickly rushed past, and then suddenly waved the hand of eight close mirror, and then impact that Xikui imperial concubine.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The buildings in the hall began to be blasted into pieces by the golden light. However, the hall was not affected by any influence, but the way of fighting was changed. He only saw Princess Xikui constantly dodging, from the beginning of active attack to passive defense. Su Mu was surprised that the power of ancient artifact was so powerful?


    "Quicksand defense!"


    Boom!


    A sand wall suddenly rises on the ground, and then directly separates Su Mu and matsutagawa into the position of boss. For a moment, four people and boss become two space positions.


    Boom!


    After the golden light attacked the sand wall, it was engulfed, and the damage value did not appear.


    Keiko matsutagawa takes a look at Su mu, and then raises the eight mirror again.


    Whoosh ~


    two golden lights attacked again, and then hit the sand wall with a bang, but it was still the result of being swallowed up.


    Su Mu Du was very surprised that bajiaojing could not break the defense of the sand wall. After all, it was a group of ancient artifacts. How could it be so unbearable?


    This somewhat disappoints Su mu. After all, the ancient artifact is not the ordinary artifact equipment in the game. It should be stronger than expected, but weaker than expected.


    The impact of bang bang continued to appear, and Keiko matsutagawa attacked more than a dozen times, but the results were the same, unable to break the sand wall.


    "Ha ha! Human beings, wait for death. This sand wall is not what you ants can break. Ha ha Xikui''s imperial concubine laughs. She hides behind the sand wall and worries Su mu.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    In an instant, the perspective of the whole hall unfolded. Su Mu saw that Princess Xikui was constantly running behind her. A purple ball in her hand was like a jade bullet in Naruto, spinning at a high speed and even shrinking and compressing


    "It seems that the boss is releasing the singing skill for a long time. She must be interrupted immediately, otherwise we may get instant seconds." Su Mu turns to look at the way of matsutagawa Huizi.


    At this time, Su Mu has decided that if Keiko matsutagawa doesn''t make a decision, he will directly call on Lieyu to fight.


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa attacked again several times, and combined with his own skills, the attack suddenly fell on the sand wall. However, there was still no damage, and the sand wall was still standing in front of them.


    Matsutagawa Keiko stopped, then fell on Su Mu''s side and said, "I need your Kunlun mirror help."


    Su Mu Leng divine way: "an ancient artifact is not enough?"


    "It''s not enough to kill in seconds. There are Kunlun mirrors in China that can achieve instant second kill. Don''t you want to try the combined power of two ancient artifacts?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu is very excited, but he doesn''t know what kind of abacus matsutagawa does.


    "If we delay further, the boss may escape. She will definitely reveal the turnover scroll, which is very rare in the three-tier world." Matsutagawa looks at Su Mu again.


    Su Mu nodded: "good."


    Although he didn''t know what kind of abacus matsutagawa was doing, Su Mu knew whether he could protect ancient artifacts, so he didn''t have to hesitate at this time.


    With Kunlun mirror in hand, Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi went their separate ways to the two ends of the hall.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    At this time, I only saw Keiko matsutagawa suddenly holding up the eight mirror, and then a golden light hit Su mu, who held up the Kunlun mirror and met the golden light.


    Bang!


    The golden light suddenly rebounded back, and then bounced back to the position of the eight mirror. The two golden lights came back again and were bounced back by Kunlun mirror.


    Su Mu understood a little bit. The attack of the eight mirror was completely restrained by Kunlun mirror, so the attack light was constantly rebounded. Even if the second golden light appeared twice as much as the first one, it was also rebounded back.


    So it is.


    Su Mu thought about it. Does that mean that the ancient artifact of China is more powerful than the ancient artifact of Japanese island? Or are they not completely developed?


    Bang Bang ~


    like table tennis, golden light is constantly rebounded.


    With the passage of time, the concentration of gold can no longer be directly observed with the naked eye, because at this time, at least hundreds of golden rays have been rebounded. Therefore, at this time, Su Mu directly yelled: "enough!"


    Matsutagawa and Su Mu suddenly aim the two mirrors at the position of the sand wall, and the golden light suddenly blows away!


    Poof!


    There was almost no sound. The sand wall was punctured and collapsed in an instant. At this time, the figure of Princess Xikui also appeared. It seemed that she was releasing some skills. When she saw the golden light, her eyes widened, and it was too late to escape.Poof!


    -[absolutely second kill]


    four big words came out of Princess Xikui''s head in a flash. She didn''t expect her strong defensive power to be killed by the second.


    In fact, Su Mu and songchuanhuizi had thought about this situation in advance, because they knew that a golden light damage value was one million, but after being wireless bounced back by Kunlun mirror, this golden light is an unlimited superposition of one million damage values. Theoretically, as long as the eight close mirrors and Kunlun mirrors are stacked without the upper limit, how many blood and blood boss can be killed in a second!


    This is the power of the ancient artifact union!


    Su Mu was shocked, and tianmeizi and luopour city were also shocked.


    The boss with 200 million HP was killed in a flash. It was impossible for them to do even such evil spirits as Su Mu and songchuanhuizi. But the two equipment combined with each other had such great power. Ask who else could not kill in seconds in the whole cycle?


    A lot of equipment and Amethyst coins fell down. Su Mu and songchuanhuizi looked at each other. They put their artifact into their backpack. At this time, it was not only Su Mu''s surprise, but also matsushuanhuizi didn''t expect that there was no upper limit for stacking. If not enough, it was estimated that they could stack for a while.


    A roar!


    At this time, a gate in front of the hall opened rapidly, and through a red light, four people looked at each other again, and quickly picked up the equipment on the ground and went to the gate.


    Somehow, Su Mu and matsushugawa Huizi were a little afraid to move forward at this time, as if there were something in the gate that they feared.


    They looked at each other, and matsushukizi asked, "do you feel that breath?"


    Su Mu nodded: "it seems that this time, the desert of death is going to be a good trip."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    As soon as the gate opened, Su Mu and matsutagawa felt the strange smell. So they looked at each other and nodded to each other. Su Mu protected luoqingcheng, and matsutagawa and Keiko matsutagawa slowly walked into the gate.


    Here is another common hall, which is composed of yellow sand. Some columns around it are similar to quartz, like yellow sand columns buried under the sand all year round.


    The thick red fog kept rolling in the hall, and I didn''t know where the light came in, which led to the whole hall being red. However, four people came into the hall and found that it was a huge deep pit. How to say, there was a corridor on both sides, and a very deep pit in the center of the hall, which seemed to enter suddenly It''s like a double deck palace.


    But Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa are on the second floor.


    Bang ~


    the dense fog slowly dispersed. At this time, all four people saw that a skeleton suddenly appeared in front of him in the center of the hall. Its horrible eyes were red, as if supporting the light of the hall. Even the skeleton''s ribs were red, and had a feeling of just rotting.


    This makes the three girls frown, but the four still look at each other. Keiko matsutagawa points to Su Mu''s side, and then signals them to leave.


    Su Mu nodded. He took luoqingcheng to the right, and matsutagawa Huizi took Tian Meizi to the left.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Luo Qingcheng asked.


    Su Mu then shared the information that he had seen from his insight, and luoqingcheng took a breath of cool air.


    Wasteland skull lv599 (supreme)


    grade: master s


    Qi and blood: 3 billion


    Energy: 320 million


    skills: split the real body, phantom skeleton, bone thorn to the sky


    Introduction: Zhiluo great emperor''s personal guard becomes, has the extremely strong combat effectiveness and the insight ability, after the Zhiluo great emperor falls, he incarnates the skeleton to guard the palace, guards the Zhiluo great emperor''s treasure.


    Luo Qingcheng was shocked to see this data: "3 billion Qi and blood? How do you do it? "


    Su Mu is also quite surprised. This should be the boss with the most Qi and blood since Su Mu entered the samsara. Moreover, this is a boss with an s symbol. Although he doesn''t know what this means, Su Mu knows that this boss is much stronger than that concubine Xikui outside, although it seems that the skeleton is not too threatening.


    But before entering the hall, Su Mu and matsutagawa had already felt a bad breath. Therefore, at this time, all four people did not show their body shape, and walked slowly in the corridor on the second floor.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    Click ~


    the skeleton walked slowly for a few steps, and the skeleton kept pounding and making a sound. Then he saw that the skeleton raised his arm and said, "human, since it appears, why hide? Compared with Xikui, imperial concubine Xikui has already fallen here ~ "


    bang.


    suddenly appeared as like as two peas in the side of the skull, and it was exactly the same as its body, and directly climbed to the pillars in the main hall in the instant of appearance, and came to Su Mu and Matsugawa Keyco respectively.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu directly raised his head and looked at Keiko matsutagawa. Then he saw that she had taken out the eight mirror. It was obvious that she wanted to deal with the skeleton just as she had dealt with the former imperial concubine Xikui. Su Mu also took out the Kunlun mirror.


    Bang a golden light appeared on the opposite side, only to see that the golden light suddenly stabbed at one of the skeletons!


    With a loud blast, the summoned skeleton is smashed in an instant, and then you can see that Keiko matsutagawa is aiming at Su Mu again.


    Boom!


    The hall began to shake.


    The summoned two skeletons were smashed. The boss in the middle didn''t seem to react much. Instead, he took a look at Su Mu and matsutagawa''s direction.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly stood up, then held up the Kunlun mirror, and matsugawa Huizi also stood up, and then aimed the yellow attack light of the eight close mirror on the Kunlun mirror!


    Bang Bang ~


    the golden light is constantly rebounded and superimposed. As before, the attack yellow light becomes a wireless superposition state.


    However, to our surprise, the bloody skeletons below were indifferent. Instead, they kept watching the yellow light bounce back and forth and the light attacking the yellow light more and more strongly.


    Su Mu slightly frowned, Luo Qingcheng on the edge said: "this boss doesn''t seem to care about you making attacks."


    Su Mu nods, and he also discovers the problem. According to the case of Xikui''s death, the boss should be alert. So Su Mu is a little worried about the skeleton''s reaction at this time.


    At the same time, Su Mu also saw that Keiko matsutagawa was also looking at him, as if he was also doubting the matter. But Keiko matsutagawa was wearing a hat veil, so she could not see her expression at all.


    In any case, at this time, both of them can''t stop their movements. At least they have to drop the attack again.The sound of bang bang continued to come, and Su Mu''s Kunlun mirror gravity began to increase. This was caused by too many attacks and rebounds, so Su Mu could not help shouting: "almost."


    Keiko matsutagawa also nodded. Now the rebound has exceeded the number of times when he killed Princess Xikui. So in theory, even if the boss has more than 3 billion Qi and blood, as long as the attack takes effect, it can cause a second kill. You should know that a yellow light is a million damage points, and the infinite damage is almost infinite.


    Bang ~


    they aimed their ancient artifact at the bloody skeleton below, and then saw two yellow lights running straight to the boss''s body. The attack of eight mirror, Kunlun mirror and two ancient artifact instantly caused the light glare and shaking of the whole hall!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    A huge explosion sounded in the middle, so Su Mu''s four people could only close their eyes or block the golden explosion within this time.


    Then the whole hall began to shake. At this time, Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa frowned.


    Because, the system did not send a prompt that the boss was killed. That is to say, the golden damage they just created did not kill the skeleton boss in seconds!


    Therefore, Su Mu did not hesitate to open the defense of blood eating fury!


    Bang!!


    With the purple shield rising, Su Mu hugged Luo Qingcheng''s shoulder directly, and then squatted down against the foot of the hall.


    Keiko matsutagawa was no exception. He directly put up a shield to protect them. This action surprised Luo Qingcheng and Tian Meizi. After all, they were attacking just now. Why did they suddenly make a defensive posture?


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Click ~


    boom!!


    When the big noise came, the central position of the hall suddenly collapsed. And there were huge pieces of earth falling down, and the sound roared up, just like a big earthquake!


    PS: did I change three more chapters yesterday? Sleep dream has not been updated, but get up to even more three chapters, confused, OK PIA ~


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    Boom!!


    The sun, suddenly shining down, Su Mu suddenly saw the sun and knew that the event was not good.


    However, when they all saw the scene in the center, they couldn''t help but stare.


    At this time, the bloody skeleton suddenly turned into a skeleton at least 100 meters high. The huge body stood in the middle of the hall, but the roof had disappeared. So Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng rushed forward to change their positions.


    Fortunately, the corridor was not damaged, so when Su Mu walked forward quickly, the big foot of the skeleton had fallen, and the corridor behind him was smashed instantly.


    After su Mu dodged, one foot of the skeleton was raised again, and then he stepped down on the other side of matsutagawa.


    Boom!


    It''s the sound of the hall being trampled on again. Matsutagawa and Keiko are not hurt, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry.


    They found a relatively secret place, and then went down the corridor and went around to the bottom of the hall, where the skeleton stood.


    "What''s the matter with this thing?" Luo Qing City surprised way: "it seems to be after your attack suddenly become big, is not the deformation after suffering damage?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. At present, he doesn''t know what the situation is. But the skeleton, which was almost as high as the human body, suddenly turned into a hundred meter giant, which was too speechless.


    And matsutagawa Huizi side, Tian Meizi with her squatting in a relatively stable corner.


    The latter said, "Auntie, the boss is bigger after being attacked. You can''t continue to attack. Just now, the attack power of the two ancient artifact was too strong, resulting in the boss''s body reaching 100 meters in an instant."


    Matsutagawa Keiko looked at Tian Meizi in surprise and said, "do you feel your skills?"


    "Yes, not only that, this boss should absorb damage to enhance himself, so if you empty 3 billion Qi and blood, it can only become stronger! The only way is to get into the skull''s brain and destroy the core to kill it. "


    Tian Meizi a little nervous looking at matsutagawa said.


    Keiko matsutagawa frowned at the huge skeleton, constantly searching for them and Su mu, then shook his head and said, "the skeleton is too high to go up, and there is no flight equipment available here."


    The whole map of death desert can''t use flight equipment and flying props, which is to limit the players'' ability. Otherwise, the appearance of the desert will be meaningless. If you want to fly to the desert, what will the desert do.


    Therefore, the skeleton is as high as 100 meters. It is impossible to reach the head without the support of flying props. Moreover, it must understand the weakness of the boss, so it is impossible to go up along its body.


    For a moment, Keiko matsutagawa looked at Su mu.


    Boom!


    The big skeleton is still looking for Su Mu and matsutagawa''s Huizi. Although the skeleton''s body has become larger, its movement has become slower. Naturally, it can''t see the position of Su Mu and others. Therefore, it has to constantly destroy the hall to try to find the four Su Mu people.


    Why don''t you change the position of the body with Auntie Kawabata, as well as the shadow of her head, and let her jump with her


    Keiko matsutagawa was stunned, then looked at Tian Meizi and said: "since meeting in the three layers of the world, he has never used the power and body method of the shadow of God. Moreover, one of the three body methods you mentioned is his most secret and mysterious body method. If we remind him, then his identity will be exposed directly."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are only five people who know the body method of falling shadow, do you think Su mu can''t exclude the method to calculate our identity?"


    "Why don''t you let him know who you are? If he knows, he will certainly lend you the artifact, and maybe he will fulfill your wish. Why don''t you tell him? It''s a lot easier to tell him than to hide your feelings, isn''t it? " Tian Meizi looks worried.


    But Keiko matsutagawa never spoke again and told him his identity? That will lose her meaning of coming to the third floor of the world. Otherwise, she will go to the second floor and she will be su mu.


    Boom!


    Another foot fell, and matsutagawa said, "do you want him to know that we come from the seven layer World God region? Or do you want him to know my identity and blame himself and choose to help us? So, what''s the point of this three-tier transmission? "


    "But auntie, we don''t have much time in the third floor world. There are only three days left in seven days. After three days, we will be sent away. Then you want to tell her that you are..."


    "Shut up!" Keiko matsutagawa directly interrupts Tian Meizi, because she knows that Su Mu has a strong ability. Maybe Su Mu has heard the conversation just now, so when Tian Meizi says her real identity, she stops directly.


    Tian Meizi takes a look at matsutagawa''s son.


    At this time, there was a loud explosion, and the whole hall was almost razed to the ground. Keiko matsutagawa took Tian Meizi back quickly, and then came to the hall of Princess Xikui. Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng didn''t see the figures, but they didn''t reduce their life and blood in the team, so don''t worry about them for a short time.Hum!


    At this time, Tian Meizi and matsutagawa Huizi suddenly saw a golden light rising. Tian Meizi almost blurted out: "it''s the holy light!"


    Bang!


    The holy light power of Shenyu tower is an invincible skill. It penetrates the chest skeleton of the boss in an instant, and then sees the broken bones falling down continuously. The skeleton''s eyes also look at Su Mu''s position, and then slowly turns around. At the same time, the four people are horrified to see that the skeleton''s body has grown ten meters higher again, and suddenly it is bigger


    "It''s true!" Keiko matsutagawa was surprised to see that the boss continued to grow. The higher the boss was, the higher the attribute was. It was really frightening.


    "Auntie, if you don''t tell him, the boss will not die!" Tian Meizi again said that she seemed to want Su Mu to know the identity of matsutagawa Huizi.


    But Keiko matsutagawa still shook his head and said, "no, we can''t exchange our feelings for the mission of our country. I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "But don''t your training include that? In any case, including our body can be sold, why can''t the identity be disclosed at this time? Auntie, you are all perfect now, isn''t it because of him Tian Meizi exclaimed.


    "Shut up!" Matsutagawa Keiko gazed at Tian Meizi and said, "is it up to you or me to decide this matter? Go back to the third floor of the world. Can''t you tell the priority from the secondary? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Matsutagawa looked at Tian Meizi and said, "don''t talk about this matter. Since you know the relationship between me and him, you should know what happened in the cycle of time. Do you want that thing to happen again? Of course, I can do without my own life, but can the task be completed? Is that true? "


    Tian Meizi was stunned.


    Time reincarnation that thing is because of the emotional factors, and finally led to her suicide to protect the relationship between her and him, so this time Tian Meizi also knew that she was a little anxious.


    But she also knew that if Su Mu didn''t know the weakness of the boss earlier, it would be impossible to kill the boss.


    However, at this time, matsutagawa suddenly called out: "Su mu, the weakness of the boss is in the head."


    Tian Meizi was stunned and then heard matsutagawa''s way: "isn''t this better? Let him think for himself


    Tian Meizi nodded. It was true that she was too anxious just now. Su Mu released the holy light. Then the height of the boss continued to rise, and his strength increased. So Su Mu must have known that he could not continue to attack. He just had to tell Su Mu that the weakness of the boss was in the head. Why should Su Mu use those secret body methods?


    Tian Meizi took a look at Keiko matsutagawa, then lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, aunt, I was too anxious just now..."


    "Think twice before you go to extremes." Keikawa.


    "Oh, is that what he told you?"


    Keiko matsutagawa was stunned and then stopped talking. This Chinese proverb was indeed told by Su mu. However, as time goes by, many beautiful things can''t go back.


    Six years ago, seven years ago, when the samsara had not yet opened, it seemed that that that time was her best memory. Especially when she first met Su mu, she was cold hearted and had a stand off with the dragon soul group for justice. At that time, Keiko matsutagawa felt that he might not fall in love with others in his life. Now, in retrospect, at least for the past seven years Can''t fall in love with someone else.


    Time reincarnated and separated again. Maybe he thought he was dead.


    Keiko matsutagawa sighed in her heart.


    Tian Meizi on the edge is also a little self reproach at this time. Just now she is too impulsive. Her aunt has her idea. Their task is to go down to the three levels of the world to find a artifact. Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with Su mu. If Su Mu is willing to borrow the artifact, it will be better, but if not, it can only be said that she has not met him.


    Su Mu''s side.


    After he heard what Keiko matsutagawa said, he already understood that the boss could not attack, but he did not expect that Keiko matsutagawa had directly said the weakness of the boss.


    Su Mu takes a look at luoqingcheng and pulls her to get close to Keiko matsutagawa.


    With a big bang, boss''s big feet fall again. Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng roll to avoid the past, and then quickly approach Keiko matsutagawa. Although four people gather together, the goal is bigger, but Su Mu must ensure the safety of luoqingcheng if he wants to go to the head of boss.


    When the four met, Su Mu looked at Keiko matsutagawa and said, "you help me protect Qingcheng. I''ll go up to the head of boss."


    Songchuan Huizi nodded and Luo Qingcheng took Su Mu''s hand and said, "be careful. If you can''t, just come down."


    "Well."


    Su Mu knew that luoqingcheng was worried that Su Mu would leave the desert directly after his death, because he didn''t know where he would be resurrected. Luoqingcheng didn''t want to be separated from Su Mu here. After all, she only knew Su mu in the whole three-tier world.


    After handing over Luoqing city to matsutagawa Huizi, Su Mu quickly rushes forward, and then quickly jumps onto the incomplete palace before the boss''s attack falls. The phantom body method and ghost jumping body method appear again.


    At this time, Su mu can climb up quickly with only a little stressed material. However, the reason why the boss''s body is too large makes it a burden to attack Su mu. When attacking Su mu, he also needs to think about the consequences of his body colliding with his own body. Moreover, when Su Mu climbs to the knee position of the skull, the boss wants to raise his feet to lift Su mu Throw it out.


    But Su Mu suddenly jumped to avoid


    However, in the air, Su Mu lost the stressed material. Su Mu was shocked, and then saw the boss''s body retreat quickly. The skull''s intelligence was very high. He knew that to avoid Su Mu''s body, he could throw it off. So Su Mu could not control his body from sliding.


    "Ah..." Luo Qingcheng exclaimed.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly felt the strength coming from his back, and at the same time, his head also had more than 100000 damage value.


    But with strength, as long as there is material to bear Su Mu''s body.


    With a bang ~


    Su Mu''s whole person quickly went up for a period, and then he saw another attack coming from behind.


    Bang!More than 100000 damage points.


    Luo Qingcheng is surprised to see the matsutagawa Huizi who has already stood on the ruins. At this time, she is constantly attacking Su mu with the soil from the ruins, and she is deliberately throwing at the space around Su Mu like a sandbag


    Tian Meizi and Luo Qingcheng suddenly saw this scene, and then joined the ranks of dusu mu.


    With mud constantly appearing in the air, Su mu can also rely on these things to quickly use the ghost jumping body method, and then seize the body of BSOs again.


    Whoosh ~


    with the rapid rise of Su Mu''s figure, the three girls below are also relieved.


    But Luo Qingcheng looked at matsutagawa and said, "how do you know that his body method needs any force to be exerted? Who the hell are you? "


    Sometimes women''s perception is very terrible. Luo Qingcheng has never worried about Tian Meizi from the beginning. Although she is younger, has better skin, and is just in shape, Luo Qingcheng never regards her as an opponent.


    But Keiko matsutagawa has been giving a bad signal to luoqingcheng, as if she is the love enemy of luoqingcheng.


    Matsutagawa Huizi walked down from the ruins, then took a look at luoqingcheng and said, "why do you care about these? You just need to know that he loves you


    "Of course I know that, but I want to know who you are. Not only me, but Su Mu also wants to know who you are. This ID is definitely not you. It should be changed later. You must know Su mu, and you are very familiar with him. Even you have had some experience with Su Mu!"


    Keiko matsutagawa took a look at luoqingcheng. This woman is very sharp. She didn''t say anything. She could actually analyze this kind of thing?


    However, Keiko matsutagawa still laughed and did not answer. At this time, the skeleton suddenly screamed, and the three people''s attention immediately returned to Su Mu''s body.


    But then the three of them were more shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    Shua!


    Su Mu jumped into the eyes of the huge skull.


    The blood red eyes were glowing with red light. When Su Mu entered, he saw that there was a crystal like red gem in the skull''s head.


    The jewel glowed red and flowed up and down the skeleton.


    With the continuous shaking of the skull, Su Mu could see the huge hand bone of the skeleton constantly digging out the eye holes through the skull''s eyes, as if he was going to escape Su mu.


    Su Mu walked forward for a distance, then came to the red crystal, and then turned on the voice and said, "is the red crystal in the skull the skull''s control system?"


    When matsutagawa heard the speech, she looked at Tian Meizi, and then heard Tian Meizi say: "yes, Su mu, that thing should be the weakness of the skeleton. Try to see if you can make damage. You must destroy the red crystal, or the boss will not be killed at all, and eventually we will die here."


    The long step of the Mu Ran''s sword was raised, and then the red sword in Su''s hands closed.


    Poof!


    miss£¡


    "Roar


    Su Mu was shaking violently, and Su Mu was even a little bit unstable. With the scream of the skeleton, Su Mu was basically sure that the crystal was the weakness of the skeleton. However, Su Mu was so evil that he could not do any harm to the crystal, which surprised Su mu.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!!!


    The Yellow sword Qi fell instantly.


    However, it is still miss''s invalid damage, Su Mu frowns.


    However, at this time, Luo Qingcheng suddenly whispered: "Su mu, boss''s body is getting bigger!"


    Su Mu was surprised.


    Attack the red crystal boss''s body can still grow bigger? And absorb the body support of the injured seat?


    I''m surprised. How should I fight?


    Do you want to use the skill of worshiping the sun? Not to mention whether the God worship sun can cause damage, in case the God worship sun can''t kill the boss, then the consequence is that the body of the boss will be strengthened again.


    Now Su mu can think that the best time to kill the boss is when it is about the same size as the human body. But at that time, he did not know the characteristics of the boss, so now Su mu can only slowly explore.


    "The power of God!"


    Boom!!!


    "Roar!"


    With a bang, Su Mu lost his gravity and swayed around in the skull, almost falling out of the skull''s eyes. Fortunately, the skull was big enough, so Su Mu could find a place to settle down.


    Now Su Mu is basically sure that the boss will be strong if it is strong, but you will not kill if you are weak. After eating the powerful skills, the boss will directly transform his body''s density and height, even into his own strength.


    So, to a certain extent, the more powerful your skill is, the stronger it will become, or even unlimited.


    If it goes on like this, the boss is bound to become the strongest boss in the three-tier world. How to fight?


    Su Mu didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Wanshang!"


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    boom! Boom! Boom!


    Squeak


    At this moment, Su Mu felt the change of boss''s body without having to talk to Luo Qingcheng, because the space of the head was bigger and bigger, and the volume of the crystal was also bigger and bigger.


    Therefore, we can''t continue to attack, otherwise the boss will become super invincible.


    Su Mu suddenly jumps out of the boss''s eyes, and then unfolds the blade to control his body balance. At the same time, he also needs to avoid the boss''s attack.


    Hoo ~ ~


    bang!


    With the landing of Su mu, at this time, matsutagawa and other people also walked out of the ruins, and then converged in the desert.


    And the boss stares at Su Mu and suddenly raises his feet.


    Boom!


    The yellow sand is very hazy. Su Mu''s four men are submerged in the yellow sand in an instant. When they can''t see, the boss also loses his target.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Mu looked at Keiko matsutagawa and said, "the crystal inside can''t be broken at all, and attacking the crystal will also enhance the strength of the boss. Now, the shape of the boss is at least 120 meters."


    The three girls frowned, too, because they couldn''t think of any way to kill the boss.


    If it''s high defense and high Qi and blood, it''s OK. Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa are two super perverts. However, the problem now is that no matter how strong the attack is, it will only bring a stronger body to the boss.


    "It''s supposed to be the undead, or a branch of the dark element." Keikawa.Su Mu was shocked. How could she know the dark element?


    Although Su Mu has summoned many times in front of the players, few of them know the name. Who is matsutagawa Keiko?


    As if aware of the problem, Keiko matsutagawa continued: "if it is not for the dark element system, this boss should not be able to absorb damage. Moreover, if we keep attacking, we may grow to the sky, and then we can cross the desert in one step. That is the worst time."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Tian Meizi said: "this boss can be infinitely evolved. At that time, it will definitely harm the three layers of the world, and it must be killed!"


    Su Mu is quite surprised that Tian Meizi can see through the weakness of boss. So, what is Tian Meizi''s occupation? Who is she?


    Su Mu saw Tian Meizi''s face last night. He didn''t know him, but he gave Su mu the impression that Tian Meizi was absolutely not simple, and his appearance was probably fake.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    The four men dodged the boss''s attack again. Their bodies were huge and the attack was slow, which gave Su Mu four a lot of time to think.


    Luoqingcheng is full of sand. She patted her head and said, "if only there was a cover on this day, just crush the boss to death!"


    Poof!


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. This Luoqing city has become cute recently.


    Keiko matsutagawa did not speak, but at this time she suddenly looked at Su mu, and Su Mu seemed to grasp something.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Su Mu suddenly said: "yes, you can try!"


    "Ha?" Luo Qingcheng looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu directly hugged Luo Qingcheng''s head and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "I said you are my lucky goddess. You are right indeed! Thank you


    With that, Su Mu rushed directly to the boss''s feet, while Luo Qingcheng was confused. Looking at Su mu, she felt the kiss from her forehead just now. She was still a little confused.


    Matsutagawa Keiko said with a smile: "it seems to have come up with a way."


    "What can I do?" Tian Meizi and Luo Qingcheng asked with one voice.


    Keiko matsutagawa shook his head and did not speak, but looked at Su Mu''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Shua ~ Shua ~


    Su Mu jumps directly to the side of the boss. As the sand around him slowly falls down, Su Mu''s figure also appears. At this time, the boss raises his big foot again and steps down in the direction of Su mu.


    Because Su Mu became the primary target, the three of matsutagawa and Huizi were standing in place without any danger.


    At this time, they saw Su Mu raise his hand, and a goddess with a yellow long gown and a gold long gown appeared around, and in an instant separated to both sides.


    "Master


    "Master..."


    After two women appeared on both sides, Su Mu said, "is there any way to make a roof for this big guy? It''s the type that can''t be broken. "


    Jinning and Tuli looked at each other, and they both smile and create a defense system. They are undoubtedly the strongest two among the goddesses, so Su Mu calls them out.


    When we saw Kim''s sister, she said, "do you remember when we saw the concrete?"


    "I see..." Tully nodded as she ran.


    Su Mu stood in his place and watched the two goddesses eject quickly. Then he saw a long silk in their hands and then took the boss''s arms. In this way, when the boss waved, the two goddesses were directly carried into the air.


    Su Mu slowly stepped back a few steps, because there were two goddesses entangled with the boss, so at this time the boss could only take the trouble to throw the two goddesses off. However, the long silk of the two goddesses was tightly tied to the arms of the boss, and the boss was a skeleton type, so it was almost impossible to shake them off.


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa walked to Su Mu''s back and said, "you two elemental goddesses are really good at defense, but can the defense system they create defend against the body of boss?"


    "No matter how powerful the boss is, there will be weaknesses. Goddess is the element system, so the defense created is definitely the strongest in reincarnation. Of course, this strongest is also in the moment of defense. Is there really invincible defense in reincarnation?"


    "Dark matter, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu suddenly turns his head and looks at Keiko matsutagawa. The latter does not speak. This sentence makes Su Mu very suspicious of her identity. Why does she know dark matter? It seems that no one knows about the elemental God except for some important people around him.


    This matsutagawa Keiko frequently says things that make su Mu suspicious, which makes Su Mu have a bad premonition. Because he is a Japanese Islander, the more things he knows about himself, the worse he will be to Su mu.


    But I don''t know what happened. Su Mu didn''t have any vigilance to this woman from the beginning, otherwise, he would not have followed her all the time to come here. This is what makes Su mu the most strange place.


    Don''t you worry? And also not alert to this woman will hurt themselves and Luo Qingcheng.


    Shua ~


    bang!


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and then we saw a piece of yellow sand in the air 150 meters above the sky, which instantly blocked the sight. In addition, this is the desert area, and the ability of Tuli goddess broke out to the extreme. This is the combat effectiveness that Tuli should have.


    Chi Chi!


    There was a big bang. Su Mu''s four men just saw the yellow sand mound rising at the foot of the boss, and then fixed the boss''s feet directly in place. This is a defense system skill, so the boss was not attacked, so the boss''s body was not affected by the continuous growth.


    "The Earth Goddess is indeed the strongest in the desert." Luo Qingcheng said.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s true. Each elemental God has its own attribute constitution. Tu Li is the strongest in the desert, but in the water, she is the goddess of water blue..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu suddenly stopped talking. Su Mu couldn''t completely let go of the sudden departure of Shuilan goddess. After all, Shuilan was the first goddess Su Mu accepted after he entered the samsara. To be honest, Shuilan has the highest status among all the supreme gods, even if Shuilan is not the strongest among the elements.


    "What''s the matter, Su mu?" Luo Qingcheng saw that Su Mu''s expression was not strong, and quickly asked.


    The latter shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just remember something."


    Su Mu knew that the difference was to meet in the holy land. So Su Mu didn''t want to stay in the third world. After nine turns and ten sections, he began to enter the fourth world, and then went straight to the fifth and sixth floors, and then went to the divine area to find the goddess of water blue.


    Su Mu was helpless to think of this, because he knew that in the third world, there would be goddesses leaving one after another. After they were promoted to perfection, they would directly enter the divine region, and then they would stabilize their divinity there and become the true God of elements, and also the end of the dispute between the dark elements and Su mu.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the boss directly shakes the long silk of the two goddesses. Then he sees that the goddess Tuli and Jinning are quickly thrown up, but they fall directly on the sand layer in the sky.Tuli constantly reinforced the sand layer, and then formed a huge platform on the top of the boss. Because it was tens of meters higher than the boss, the boss couldn''t reach it for the time being. Meanwhile, Tuli was very cautious. In order to be destroyed before the formation of defense, she directly bound the feet of the boss. Although she knew that it would not be long, she had enough defense for them ...


    The Jinning goddess nodded after seeing the release of Tuli, and then suddenly pushed out her hands!


    Click ~


    the huge golden liquid flows out from the hands of Jinning goddess. The golden liquid is the liquid state of gold. If it appears in the real world, it will drive the players crazy. This is pure gold!


    Hula


    White smoke appears, and gold seeps directly into the sand layers, filling the gaps in the sand layers, just as water invades the land.


    Gold liquid and sand layer are instantly integrated into one, so-called mixed gold soil! A kind of mixed defense wall is formed, which is more powerful than concrete.


    Zi Zi''s voice constantly sounded, Su Mu four people see the sky is also constantly flowing gold, and then fall into the yellow sand into a golden ball.


    Shua!


    At this time, the two goddesses quickly jumped down, and then each grabbed the long Ling tied to the boss''s arm and quickly fell down. The two goddesses did not take back the long Ling until it fell on the ground.


    "All right, master." Tu Li looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s hard for you, go back first, and call you when you need to."


    "OK."


    It''s not that Su Mu doesn''t want to keep them, but because of the existence of Keiko matsutagawa, Su Mu doesn''t want to let her know more about her cards, although this woman knows that she has a lot of details.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    "Let''s go." Su Mu takes a look at Keiko matsutagawa.


    At this time, Tian Meizi and Luo Qingcheng didn''t know what they were going to do, but Su Mu said that matsutagawa Huizi seemed to be able to understand. She nodded directly, and then quickly walked to the other end of the boss.


    However, when she was walking under the boss''s feet, Keiko matsutagawa had already seen the goddess Tuli''s feet begin to loosen. She quickly ran forward a few steps, and then stood in the same place and took out the eight mirror!


    At this time, Su Mu also took out the Kunlun mirror. At this time, the Kunlun mirror was unsealed. Although Su Mu didn''t know the specific ability of Kunlun mirror, he knew that after the Kunlun mirror was completely unsealed, it could insight into the future, see the past, and even change time, and even wear time


    "Su Mu!" Keiko matsutagawa called out.


    Su Mu suddenly woke up, and then nodded to Keiko matsutagawa.


    Bang!


    A yellow light went straight to Su mu. Tian Meizi and Luo Qingcheng were shocked. What are they going to do? Don''t they know that continuing to attack the boss will only make the boss stronger?


    Bang ~ Bang ~


    the golden light was instantly bounced back by Kunlun mirror. The eight mirror continued to send out the yellow line of attack, and then continued to be rebounded by the Kunlun mirror. The general rebound and emission made the golden light unable to look directly at, which was too dazzling.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "roar!"


    The yellow sand binding on the boss''s feet began to crack. Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa looked at each other. If the boss broke free, they would not be able to continue to stand and bounce back at the attack light.


    "Meizi, try to control boss!" Matsugawa Keiko suddenly called out.


    Hearing this, Tian Meizi was stunned: "ah? Ah But I... "


    "Try your best to control the boss! Come on Keiko matsutagawa yelled again.


    Tian Meizi nodded and quickly went to the boss''s feet, and then took out the Fu Zhuan and other props.


    The Yellow Rune arrays are formed at the foot of the boss, and then fall on the feet of the boss. The feet of the boss who were about to be pulled out are embedded in the yellow sand.


    Click!


    Roar!!


    The next moment, boss''s feet raised again, Tian Meizi face panic.


    Hum ~ ~


    a huge yellow Rune appears on Tian Meizi''s head, and then Luo Qingcheng shouts, "get out of the way."


    Tian Meizi suddenly turned back, and then quickly back a few steps, only to see the array made by Luo Qingcheng quickly rotated a few times, and then fell to the ground.


    Click ~


    the Yellow Rune immediately diffuses from the boss''s feet, just like you drop a stone into the calm lake, and the water ripple spreads continuously. That effect directly stabilizes the position of the surrounding 50 meters.


    Luo Qingcheng held the yellow sand ground with one hand and said, "I can hold on for five minutes at most. You should be quick."


    Su Mu nodded, but he didn''t expect that luoqingcheng was still a master of array. Six years was too long for reincarnation.


    BAM ~


    BAM ~


    BAM ~


    the yellow light is becoming more and more dense, and it begins to become thick. The Kunlun mirror can obviously feel the recoil force when holding it in the hand. However, the opposite matsutagawa is sweating and releasing the yellow line of attack in the mirror. It is obvious that she is more difficult than Su mu, which proves once again that Kunlun mirror is more powerful than bazhijing. After all, it is now In the Kunlun mirror is still in the state of seal, and is the first section of unsealing.


    "Su mu, I''m dying..." Luo Qingcheng looks back at Su mu with a red face. The rune in his hand has begun to split, which means that the array is almost unable to support. With the continuous roar of the boss, the feet of the boss begin to loosen. At the same time, the arms of the boss are constantly waving in the air, which leads to the opposite airflow


    Strong wind, yellow sand, like a sandstorm, like a tornado formed around.


    Su Mu looked at the other side of matsutagawa, only heard the latter shout: "almost, really can''t do it again!"


    Shua ~


    bang!


    The golden light, instantly formed a triangle, rushed to the boss''s body position, Kunlun mirror and eight close mirror all aimed at the boss''s crotch position!


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The sound of the broken skeleton came in an instant, and the roar of the boss also followed. Su Mu and others saw that the big feet of the boss were constantly expanding and expanding As in the beginning, the greater the damage absorbed by the boss, the bigger the body will become and the stronger the strength will be!


    Zizizi ~ ~


    "roar


    Because this time, the eight close mirror and Kunlun mirror rebounded more times, so the damage value of the boss at this time is also greater, but similarly, the body of the boss is also stronger, but there is a concrete defense wall 30 meters above the head of the boss!Bang!


    The boss''s head stood against the position of the concrete.


    Su Mu and matsutagawa Huizi looked up nervously. At this time, luoqingcheng and Tian Meizi finally knew what Su Mu and Songchuan Huizi were going to do, so they were very nervous.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Roar


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The body of the boss keeps growing and heightening. However, the concrete wall on the top of the head is firm at a height. No matter how high the boss''s body is, you have to lower your head and bend down, and you can''t go through the wall.


    Bang!


    "Roar!"


    The boss''s hands were directly raised, and then they held the concrete defense wall, but no matter how hard it was, the concrete wall was completely indifferent and firmly blocked the boss''s head in the air.


    Bang!


    Boss''s neck bent down in an instant, head tilt, body is still growing.


    Because Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa just had too many yellow light rebound skills, which led to the boss''s body growing infinitely.


    When Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa used this method for the first time, he directly expanded the body of the boss by 100 meters. This time, the number of rebounds was more and the damage was greater. Therefore, the body of the boss should be at least 100 meters higher, or even more.


    What happens when a 200 meter super huge boss stands in a space of only 100 meters?


    Bang!


    The yellow sand ejected from the ground in an instant, just like a fountain. Because the boss''s feet sank instantaneously, there was no space for the yellow sand inside, forming an air blocking explosion.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Roar!"


    Click!


    When the sound of fracture came, Su Mu and matsutagawa finally hung up their smiles. This method is feasible!


    However, with the height of 150 meters and the soft yellow sand, it seems that the boss of more than 200 meters will not be fatally affected. Therefore, Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa can''t help but look at each other.


    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    "Apocalypse sword!"


    Buzz ~


    boom!


    Boom!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Boom!


    The explosion of the sacred sun directly causes the skeleton''s body to shatter. Although it will repair itself, the explosion effect is still shocking.


    Standing below, Su Mu four people saw that the boss''s body was still expanding, as if he wanted to break through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The concrete was harder than Su Mu imagined. Even if the boss pushed the defense wall above his head with both hands, the concrete was still and did not mean to be broken, which made Su Mu a little surprised.


    At this time, because of the frequent super damage skills, the boss''s body finally can''t bear the height of the body brought by the expansion.


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    Tian Meizi and Luo Qingcheng can''t help but scream, because the boss''s head instantly penetrates the concrete defense wall.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Hands and shoulders are still under the concrete boss constantly twist the body, but the body is still expanding, and only the head through the concrete boss seems a little embarrassed.


    Matsutagawa Keiko suddenly waved the sword in his hand and said, "I''m helping you!"


    Boom!


    A huge sword Spirit fell on the boss''s body, and the impetuous collision increased the strength again!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click, click, click


    There was a thrilling scene.


    The body of the boss is like a corn that has been peeled instantly. Its head has penetrated through the protective wall of the concrete, but the shoulder can''t pass. Therefore, in addition to the spine, the skeleton of the body is smashed by the top of the defense wall, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Ding! Kill Zhiluo guard and gain experience value of XXX... "


    With the system''s reminder, Su Mu and matsutagawa Keiko are finally relieved and finally killed the boss.


    The four obviously relaxed their tense nerves. Although the huge skeleton of the boss was still falling from the air, the boss had left a spine hanging on the concrete.


    Bang!


    With the disappearance of the wall, the broken body of the boss fell into the yellow sand in an instant. The huge skeleton on the ground was frightening. I didn''t expect that in the end, there was no absolutely invincible boss, only invincible players. This kind of boss can only use its own advantages to kill him. " Matsutagawa Huizi murmured in front of Su Mu at this time.


    Su Mu feels the same way. He has encountered this kind of situation many times before. The seemingly invincible boss and the seemingly impossible boss can finally find a way.


    For example, the skeleton can''t be killed by the gods and the sun. So for Su mu, it''s almost an unexplained boss. But using the boss to absorb the damage and expand his body, he can simply kill a boss with blood of up to 3 billion! Therefore, the Qi and blood of the super boss is only a deterrent. There is no need to worry about the situation that it will not kill.


    A ground of equipment, a place of Amethyst coins, four people stand in situ looking at the ground that glittering booty, and then slowly walk up to pick up one by one.


    When all the things were picked up, Su Mu suddenly felt a sudden change in his backpack. At this time, Keiko matsutagawa also obviously frowned.


    Then I saw the Kunlun mirror suddenly floating up, and then the eight mirror on the other side of Songchuan Huizi also floated up. The two ancient artifacts were all free from the bondage of their masters and were suspended in the air.


    Four people are surprised to see the ancient artifact in the air, Su Mu and matsutagawa Keiko are particularly shocked and worried, is this what happened?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Eight mirror appears yellow light again, and then straight to the position of Kunlun mirror, yellow light cross rebound, and then see two mirrors began to slowly approach each other.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned


    "Don''t move, and see what''s going on with them." Su Mu held out a hand to show Keiko matsutagawa not to be excited.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a dazzling yellow light in the air. All four people subconsciously lowered their heads to avoid the dazzling light, and then heard a sound of glass breaking.


    Click ~


    Zizi ~


    Zizi ~


    the position where two mirrors collide is like a lightning intersection, and it is more like Kennan''s skill in lol that keeps flashing lightning flowers


    When all the special effects have disappeared, Su Mu and matsutagawa Keiko all stare at each other, leaving a mirror in the air!


    And Kunlun mirror!


    Eight mirror is missing.


    Keiko matsutagawa can''t help but be surprised!


    But before she could speak, she saw Kunlun mirror flying directly to Su Mu''s position.With a slap, the Kunlun mirror in his hand was emitting bursts of white light. Su Mu raised his head and took a look at Keiko matsutagawa, who was so shocked that he didn''t know what happened. Kunlun mirror swallowed up the eight mirror? Or did matsutagawa take back eight mirror? Why is there a Kunlun mirror left?


    Su Mu took a look at the attributes of Kunlun mirror.


    The second paragraph has been unsealed.


    Before the Kunlun goddess entered the Kunlun mirror, it was the first section, but now it has become the second section, and there is a second skill!


    Insight into the world!


    "Where''s my mirror? Where''s my mirror? " Matsutagawa Huizi walks up to Su Mu''s, with a frightened face.


    Su Mu raised his head and said, "this is Kunlun mirror..."


    "What about the eight mirror? Where have you been? " Keiko matsutagawa took Su Mu''s arm and asked, "ancient artifact is very important for any player, especially when Keiko matsutagawa came with a mission. Now that the eight mirrors disappear, it means that Keiko matsutagawa''s previous efforts have regressed.


    Su Mu didn''t know where the eight mirror had gone, but now he had a mirror in his hand, so Su Mu was very strange at this time: "is it the combination of two mirrors?"


    Matsutagawa Huizi grabs Su Mu''s Kunlun mirror. Luo Qingcheng subconsciously wants to take it back, but Su Mu stops him.


    At this time, Su Mu had already felt something. Eight mirror must have been swallowed up by Kunlun mirror. That is to say, the ancient artifact of Wo island is just a fragment of ancient Chinese artifact. What can really be called ancient artifact is the top ten pieces of China!


    Matsutagawa Huizi suddenly lost her ancient artifact. She must be very nervous. So Su Mu didn''t intend to seize the Kunlun mirror at this time, because there was Kunlun goddess in the Kunlun mirror, and no one could take it from Su mu.


    But what happened last night, Su Mu finally let matsutagawa Huizi get the ancient artifact in his hand, though he only got it instead of snatching it or giving it to her


    "It can''t be It can''t be... "


    Bang!!!


    The white light shot out of the Kunlun mirror in an instant.


    "Ding! Insight into the world opens... "


    Su Mu was surprised, matsutagawa Huizi actually opened a new skill of Kunlun mirror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Bang!


    The white light rises in an instant, and the hot desert sky turns into a water mirror.


    At this point, several options appear in the sky.


    Insight into a certain world is not limited to earth reincarnation, Centennial reincarnation, negative year reincarnation, time reincarnation, red star reincarnation, etc. it can only open the second level world, the third level world, the fourth level world, the fifth level world and the sixth level world. Human life is limited to the information of the world where the player is located through any player name. Opening the second page of insight can provide the second option.


    Su Mu was stunned. He had an insight into the world. Except for the divine region, he could see the scene of a certain world, even through the option of human life.


    Keiko matsutagawa suddenly exclaimed: "insight into the six layers of the world!"


    "Ding! You are not the master of Kunlun mirror, so you cannot provide insight. "


    Keiko matsutagawa was surprised again and looked at Su mu. Su Mu didn''t expect this. He took a look at Keiko matsutagawa and pondered. I''m afraid this skill can only be used once, at least before the Kunlun mirror is completely unsealed.


    So this insight into the world skills must be well used, and the most let Su Mu want to know must be the dark element!


    But now Su Mu knows that even if he knows where the dark element is, even if he sees the appearance of the dark element, what can he do? Now Su Mu is not the opponent of dark element at all, so dark element is the first option excluded by Su mu.


    Secondly, long Xueji, the mysterious crazy woman, has nearly made Su Mu crazy. She can appear in almost any place where Su Mu is, and almost unexpected things appear beside you, like a ghost.


    So this insight can also be used.


    But long Xueji is obviously not the enemy, so it seems a little too penetrating into her words.


    Then there is Heyang.


    From the beginning of reincarnation, Heyang is the most important part. Although Su Mu has only seen Heyang once in the past six years, it was so sudden that many questions could not be asked.


    So now what Su Mu wants to know is where Heyang is.


    "Insight into Heyang."


    "Ding! Heyang, located in the unrepentant copies of the three-tier world and the fourth tier world, is it possible for him to have insight into the current pattern of the three-tier world and the fourth tier world


    Su Mu frowned. The ability to see the world is to see the pattern of the whole world, such as the current situation of the three-tier world, the largest boss, the largest guild, and the current state of the world, whether it is a fierce war or a national war, or what major events are happening.


    However, he Yang''s copy between the third and fourth layers limits his ability to see the world, that is to say, he can only see everything in the copy.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "insight."


    "Please wait a moment. You are looking into the people, strange things and things in the place where Heyang is located..."


    Bang!


    The water mirror in the sky changed again.


    This is a Black Canyon with chilly air. Three figures are walking forward slowly. You can see that they are one woman and two men.


    As the insight slowly changed the lens, Su Mu four finally saw the faces of the three people.


    "Ah? It''s uncle Cen... " Tian Meizi suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Mu was also surprised to see that he Yang, ye Na, and another person was actually Cen!


    Isn''t Cen in a three-tier world? And it''s still 999. Why are you suddenly with Heyang? What the hell is this?


    CEN was wearing a gray cloak. As he walked along, he said, "Heyang, you should know the current situation of Su mu, so you should think about what I said, and you may get unexpected results?"


    Heyang was dressed in white and black stripes. He looked at Cen and said in a cold voice: "it''s not nonsense to let you follow me. Do you feel that what you say can move me? Do you think you can turn Su Mu and me into enemies with just a few words? CEN, are you Japanese islanders a little too conceited? Can you believe that I''m going to sink the Japanese island area of the four tier world into the sea now


    CEN Wen Yan was silent for a moment and said: "you have this ability, but you have forgotten what Su Mu did to you? Do you really want to choose to forget this? "


    "What did Su Mu do to me? Do you want to tell me? Yeah? Don''t use other people''s affairs to speculate on other people''s ideas. I tell you cen, even if Su Mu and I fight against each other, you wo Dao can''t use it. Go to battle, father and son soldiers, fight tiger brothers! Even if we have a personal grudge, but if we hit you on the Japanese island, our brothers will join hands to bomb your area without stinginess. Go back and be honest. "


    CEN didn''t speak any more. Ye Na on the edge said with a smile: "Cen, do you really think Yangyang and Su Mu have turned over? Or do you think Yangyang and Su Mu are no longer brothers? All that you see may not be what you think, not to mention that Zihan is Su Mu''s wife. It''s just the love between Yang Yang and Su Mu who have been together since childhood, and it''s not something that you can erase with just a few words from you. The Japanese Islanders and the Chinese humanitarians are different. You''d better go back, and you can do something in the three-tier world. ""Oh, by the way, if you don''t mind, Yangyang and I can go to visit your Japanese island area. Maybe in a few minutes, your Japanese island will disappear in the fourth floor world?"


    CEN squinted at Ye Na and said, "does dark element allow you to join hands with Su mu?"


    "Dark element? Do you know who the dark element is? It''s easy to draw a conclusion. What if dark element is Su Mu''s person? Ha ha... " Ye Na disdains the way.


    CEN is surprised, what does this sentence mean?


    He Yang said: "you should know that Su Mu has ten goddesses, which seems to be eleven. There are only two destinies of dark element. They are either subdued by Shenyu tower or destroyed by Shenyu tower. At that time, Su Mu will not threaten you. Therefore, dark element is either Su Mu''s person or the God who dominates the whole world. Why does dark element help you ? Can you beat Su mu or me? "


    "But..."


    "Go away, don''t do it any more. Get out of here before I change my mind, or I won''t miss you and Nana coming together." He Yang''s impatient way.


    The air on the ground is getting more and more cold, like the water mist made by dry ice, and the surrounding scenery is more and more frightening.


    CEN along with Heyang side to think of organizational language, but there seems to be no good excuse.


    After a good while, cen looked at Heyang and said, "if I say, I know what your sister is?"


    Heyang suddenly stopped in place, and then staring at Cen: "what do you mean?"


    CEN sneered and said: "no meaning, I mean, I may know your sister is what identity!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    In this dark copy, he Yang has a disdainful smile on his face. As he walks, he says: "even if you know what my sister is, what can you do? What can you do to me? What can we do to Su mu? CEN, don''t do more meaningless struggle. This reincarnation is always dominated by the Chinese people. The whole universe may be empty, and no one can organize earth people to control reincarnation. You should know this better than anyone else, otherwise! Why does dark element dare not meet Su mu? She is so powerful, why not kill Su Mu directly


    He Yang''s words made Su Mu suddenly stunned. At this time, Su Mu''s four people were all absorbed in looking at the three Heyang people in the projection.


    But Su Mu was pleased and surprised by the three people''s conversation.


    He Yang didn''t regard himself as the enemy completely. There must be other reasons. Although he didn''t know why, Su Mu knew that he Yang had never forgotten their love relationship from the beginning to the end. He didn''t forget his feelings in the orphanage and school!


    Knowing this, Su Mu was even more excited than knowing the secret of reincarnation.


    But at this time, cen was sneering again: "why don''t dark elements go to Su mu? Don''t you know better than me? Why don''t you ask your sister? "


    Heyang smell speech again stand in place, and then stare at Cen: "you said enough today, don''t be late, you are also one of the emissaries of dark element, do you want to make dark element angry?"


    "Of course I dare not. It''s just you. I want you to take revenge on yourself. What will the dark element think when you know it? You can go to the third tier world, or even the second tier world, to kill Su mu. Maybe Su Mu is just a simple matter. Why didn''t you do it in the time of reincarnation? Instead, let Su Mu beat you? What''s your intention? "


    Heyang no longer talks, but continues to drive. Ye Na takes a look at Heyang''s back, and then says to Cen: "I think, even if Yangyang and Su Mu are good now, you can''t manage it. Cen, you''d better go back and do what you should do. Otherwise, the final result can only be the destruction of your Japanese island, which can''t involve Huaxia. Let''s go "Yes


    "Ye Na, you and I belong to the dark element emissary. Your boyfriend''s work style should at least take care of you, right? Isn''t that putting you in a dilemma? Su mu can''t be killed in reincarnation, but it can be done in time cycle. So Su Mu returns to the earth cycle and returns to the data combination. It can only be completely killed by the divine region world. You should bear the main responsibility for this matter. "


    CEN stopped for a moment and said, "I don''t know why dark element let you go, but I will explain your situation with her. I don''t believe in dark element, only biased you! The war between Japanese island and you in China has never stopped. Wait. "


    CEN finished with a sneer, and then turned to leave.


    In the whole dark copy, there are Heyang and Yena. They stand in the same place for a long time without talking. In the end, Yena breaks the silence and says: "don''t listen to him nonsense. Since you know the identity of elder sister, you should rest assured. This matter should be done according to our original intention. Su Mu should be able to come to the four levels of the world soon. We can wait for him here."


    He Yang squinted, then said faintly: "I and Su mu, after all, still missed a chance to duel..."


    "There will be..."


    Bang!


    The water mirror in the sky disappears.


    Su Mu and others appeared in the desert again.


    The four people were extremely shocked and at a loss. Keiko matsutagawa and meiko Tian saw the important figures of their country, cen, while Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng saw Heyang and Yena. For a time, the four did not know what to say.


    Luo Qingcheng knew little about Heyang, so he didn''t know how to comfort Su mu.


    It was matsutagawa Huizi who turned his head and looked at Su Mu and said, "now you can rest assured that Heyang is not against you, but because something has to be done. Besides, the sister Heyang in their mouth should have heard of Zihan, right? I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be involved in such an advanced world, did you? "


    "You seem to know everything!" Su Mu stares at Keiko matsutagawa.


    The latter chuckled and said, "why can''t I know? I also know that Chen xiaoruan and Wendy have disappeared. In reality, Zhou wenzero seems to have left the game and devoted himself to practice. Kunlun mountain


    Su Mu frowns. Keiko matsutagawa knows too much, which makes Su Mu feel creepy. Who is she? What is identity?


    He directly took the Kunlun mirror in the hands of Keiko matsutagawa and put it in his backpack. Su Mu walked forward: "we''d better speed up to the altar mountain."


    Seeing Su Mu go forward, Luo Qingcheng follows.


    Behind him, Keiko matsutagawa and Miko Tian stood in place, and the latter murmured: "Auntie, why don''t you tell him your identity? Maybe in that case, our task will be much easier, and he will be much more gratified. "


    "I''ll tell you more?" Keiko matsutagawa takes a look at Miko Tanaka.The latter lowered her head and did not speak. She could not understand the feelings between her aunt and Su mu. If she really loved each other, why could su Mu not know who her aunt was? Since we love each other, why should we love and kill each other? Even if it is for the task and the interests of countries, can we always find a way to get the best of both worlds?


    Looking at the back of Keiko matsutagawa, Tian Meizi sighs again and takes a look at the collapsed ruins of the palace. She shakes her head and quickly pursues it.


    When the four people left the desert, the ruins of the palace slowly rose, and then began to repair itself. All the damage was almost instantaneous intact, and the whole palace was again set up in the center of the desert of death.


    Su Mu four people, ignored the final boss of the Palace - Zhiluo emperor!


    As the desert was dry and scorching in the scorching sun, luoqingcheng had to take out a veil to cover her face. Su Mu took her hand and walked straight ahead. Keiko matsutagawa and Miko Tanaka kept silent. Su Mu had been thinking about the identity of matsutagawa, but he racked his brains and didn''t know who she was.


    A day and a half later.


    When the four people saw a pyramid like sand dunes not far away, they finally stopped at the same place, and the depression and mental torture in the desert finally ended.


    Keiko matsutagawa gasped: "this is the altar mountain, no accident, today will hold the altar mountain mission, the door opened, if smooth, there will be a level of the top of the unsealed, but perhaps just a copy."


    "What do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Four people stood in the same place to rest. Matsutagawa looked at the desert similar to the pyramid and said, "Su mu, do you know why the three-tier world has such a big difference?"


    "Isn''t it because of the limit of the level break?"


    The simplest thing, here, cen and black charcoal have become full level state, which is a little impossible for Su Mu''s cognition, but they have already reached the full level.


    And Keiko matsutagawa said: "you should know that when you come back from the cycle of time, you spent five years of earth players in five minutes, right?"


    "You know that, too?" Stunned, she knows this kind of thing!


    Keiko matsutagawa said with a smile: "so, you should know that from the earth''s reincarnation to the second tier world is also through the time jump, but each time the portal is different, some players may spend three months in the portal, some may be half a year, some may be just a moment, so you, when you enter each high-level world The grades are not balanced. "


    Su Mu frowned, vaguely catching something.


    "I''ll give you a simple example, do you know the cen of the ranking list?" said Keiko matsutagawa


    "Of course I do!" This man has known him since before the reincarnation and opening up, and he has a lot of contacts with him.


    "The time when he enters into the second world from the earth''s reincarnation is only a moment, and you, probably, will be several months. Therefore, he has been in the second world for several months before you enter the second world. When you come to the second world, he has been promoted to the third world. Perhaps, when you go to the third world, the transmission gate will be instantaneous, while Cen will go to the fourth level The world will take half a year, so you will probably meet in the fifth world, do you understand? "


    Wrong time!


    Su Mu nodded. If so, it would be easy to explain the level of black carbon.


    If we say that it took three months for Sumu and luoqingcheng to get them through the portal of the second tier world and the third tier world, but Su Mu and Luoqing city felt like a flash, but it was actually three months.


    In these three months, black carbon went from the first tier world to the second tier world. He took one month to do the copy task, and then entered the third tier world. In two months, he raised the level to full level. So when Su Mu entered the third tier world, he saw a full-scale black carbon!


    This is just a metaphor. Maybe Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng have entered the three-tier world for a longer time.


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "then I don''t know how old I am?"


    "No, your age is based on the time you spend, and it doesn''t conflict with yourself."


    "Ah, that''s good. That''s good." Luo Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Mu gave a wry smile and said, "in this way, when we go to the fourth floor world, maybe we can see Xia Feng and Zhang sancrazy?"


    "Maybe you''ll see anyone in the Pantheon. It''s possible. It depends on the time difference." Matsutagawa said with a strange laugh.


    Four of them move on.


    When they came to the foot of one of the biggest pyramidal deserts, they finally saw other players, and many more.


    A large number of people are climbing up this pyramid like dune. Many people don''t care about Su Mu after they see them.


    Su Mu''s four people have seen at least thousands of players when they come to the mountainside, which is very gratifying for Su mu in the three layers of the world these days. At least they can see people, not the four of them.


    "The three-tier world is too big to imagine, so the players'' divisions are sparse, and many maps can''t fly. So players are naturally more dispersed. But don''t worry, the number of players in the three-tier world will not be less than 100 million." He said as he walked.


    At this time, Su Mu passed a team. One of them said, "I''ve finally come to this damned desert pyramid. I must break through the level limit today!"


    The level of this man is already 699, the top level of the three-tier world.


    But his companion said with a smile: "don''t hold too much hope. It will open once every month. The three-tier world has been successful for so many years. There are less than ten people. Do you have such good luck?"


    "Don''t give me back. What if I succeed? Then Laozi can also appear on the rank list. "


    "Yes, yes, you can hope for it, ha ha."


    Su Mu looked at Keiko matsutagawa, the latter said: "successful people may not always be in the three-tier world, for example, I am not a person in the three-tier world."


    "And down the high world?" Luo Qingcheng was shocked.


    Keiko matsutagawa nodded: "yes, but I can only stay for seven days at most. After seven days, I will go back to my original time. Moreover, after I go back again, I can''t be sure whether the world I lived in before had only spent seven days, maybe seven years."


    "Hiss ~"This is so terrible!


    "Ha ha, that''s it. When you come back from the cycle of time, you should not be surprised. Why should you be so surprised?" Matsutagawa Keiko went to a platform and said, and then looked at the platform in the upward step position appeared player intercept.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng also watched as those players were checking all the players who wanted to go up one by one, and also saw that they had taken some Amethyst coins from these players, as if it was a toll.


    "Line up at the back, 100000 Amethyst for everyone. Hurry up!" A player called "Shenfeng" stood outside the interception and looked at Su Mu''s side and called out.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Keiko matsutagawa also frowned. She looked back at Su Mu and said, "when I was in the third tier world, no one dared to set a checkpoint here. Are these people crazy about money?"


    Tian Meizi suddenly said at this time: "Auntie, these interceptors are at least 699, and everyone has God''s favor, guild ID, God respects guild!"


    "God honor association?" Keiko matsutagawa hesitated and said, "I didn''t hear of this guild when I was in the third tier world."


    "Three months ago, their boss was very mysterious. It seemed that they had challenged many experts in the three-tier world. After the establishment of the deity, they occupied the entrance of each copy. At the same time, it seemed that they were looking for someone. I only heard about it two months ago, but I didn''t expect that their people would directly expand to the death desert."


    "Where do they come from?"


    "Dongling Empire, Overlord city!" She said.


    At this time, there was a conflict in front of them. Players in a team didn''t want to pay 100000 Amethyst coins, and then they fought directly with the people who intercepted them.


    Bang!


    A huge white phoenix suddenly appeared above the steps, and then saw the Phoenix sing!


    Bang!


    -1200215


    -1885221


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Ah


    In an instant, the whole team turned white, as if they were frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    White jade phoenix lv120 (God) (desire fire)


    grade: Supreme God


    belonging to: Sacred wind


    Qi and blood: 18 million


    Energy: 1 million


    skills: phosphorous fire, rebirth in the fire, singing three realms


    Brief introduction: white jade Fire Phoenix, annihilated, immortal, three world position respect, has extremely strong flame skill, lives forever.


    The flame of this white jade phoenix is actually white. After reaching the extreme, it looks like ice.


    The team that just wanted to break through suddenly turned white and frozen.


    A large number of people stranded on the platform, countless people lamented, but they dare not speak.


    "No one has intercepted before. Why did someone intercept it today? What is the origin of the God worship guild and Overlord guild


    "Overlord guild, I know, the overlord of overlord city. It seems that this god statue was founded in recent months. The eldest one is also full-scale. He must have broken through the level limit through the altar mountain. Damn, now he has to charge for it!"


    "Tut Tut, those who dare to come here are all 699 players. If you want to break through this level limit, you can''t find the nearest altar mountain. But is 100000 Amethyst a little too much?"


    "I think it''s because they don''t want to let too many people in, so they set such a high price. It should be that they dare not block the entrance directly, so that ordinary players can retreat."


    Su Mu and others stood in the crowd, listening to the comments of players around, and frowned in succession.


    Su Mu is not unable to take out 100000 Amethyst coins, but this way makes Su Mu reluctant. At the same time, Su Mu doesn''t have enough Amethyst coins for four people, so he can only take them by wisdom or by force.


    "Come on, do you have anyone else in? It''s almost time. If there''s no one, the door will be closed. " Shenfeng stood in the same place with a proud face.


    Tian Meizi said in a low voice at this time: "there are people from the overlord guild. I said that the God worship guild is so arrogant. Auntie, do you know that the ranking list has a hidden full level attribute?"


    Su Mu and Keiko matsutagawa looked at Tian Meizi, and she continued: "there are ten full level players in the three-tier world. It is well known that the eldest of overlord''s guild, Emperor Tian, is also a full-scale player. This is a well-known thing. Therefore, the overlord''s Association and the God worship Association make people dare not break into it. After all, the three-tier world is not only death desert, but also altar mountain ¡£¡±


    Matsutagawa Huizi nodded. She looked at Su Mu and said, "what should I do? Anyway, I can''t take out the 100000 Amethyst coins. "


    "You think I can take it out?"


    "Don''t you have Shen Wansan? Are there any babies with huge money coming to the third tier


    "What else do you know about me?" Su Mu was stunned. His words didn''t scare people!


    Keiko matsutagawa ha ha smile: "I know most of your things, do you still tangle with this matter?"


    Su Mu glared at her, but she still couldn''t rise to her vigilance. This feeling was very strange. Su Mu didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that Keiko matsutagawa was one of his own people. The feeling that bothered Su mu for several days was like something stuck in his throat. But he couldn''t think of it.


    "In that case, we have to break through." Su Mu walked out of the crowd slowly.


    In front of Shenfeng, the latter held out his hand and said, "100000 Amethyst coins."


    Su Mu looked at the people around him. They were all three levels full of 699, but the White Jade Phoenix had a great deterrent effect in the air.


    "No money."


    Shenfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. People around him also looked at Su Mu one after another.


    "Oh, no money? Go away if you don''t have money The sacred wind snorted coldly.


    The huge altar Mountain Gate is behind these people, but outside there are hundreds of people on the platform.


    The sacred wind gazed at Su Mu and said, "go away now?"


    Su Mu took a look at the sacred wind, and then looked at the white jade phoenix in the air and said, "you God pet, have you never died?"


    In a flash, Su Mu was surrounded by all the people around him. Su Mu''s words were too provocative, and hundreds of people behind him screamed at this time. It was a man who was not afraid of death.


    "Ha ha, nine turns a paragraph, do you want to frighten me to death?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed. Su Mu''s rank was the lowest in the three-tier world. No wonder Shenfeng and others would laugh at him.


    The onlookers around are speechless. What are you doing here? Also ask the God of others to die without shame!


    "Boy, don''t say I didn''t remind you that there are too many people who want to break through. Unfortunately, they all let me go back to overlord city for free. Do you want to make this free flight?" Shenfeng disdains to look at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "I haven''t been back to the city for free for a long time."Su Mu''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the divine wind suddenly was shocked. Then he saw the white jade phoenix in the sky began to swim up, followed by Shua. The crowd exclaimed, pointing to the white jade phoenix in the air, and said, "look at the God''s favorite''s back!"


    "Ah!"


    "The man is there!"


    "I wipe, what is this for?"


    Chirp ~ ~


    with the sound of a Phoenix, the sacred wind below said: "white jade phoenix, kill him!"


    Boom!


    The Phoenix''s wings spread out in an instant, and then he would turn to attack Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu was in the air because he had the body of a white jade phoenix under force, so he flew upside down. Then suddenly, two ancient artifacts, shennongding and Kunlun mirror, appeared in his hand. Su Mu had never used these two ancient artifacts at the same time. Now Su Mu wants to see what effect these two ancient artifacts are when they are used together!


    "The light of gold!"


    Bang!!!


    A golden light, just like the golden light before the eight mirror disappeared, suddenly shot from the Kunlun mirror, but it was more dazzling than the golden light from the eight mirror.


    And this golden light instantly entered the Shennong tripod, and then disappeared in the air.


    At this time, the following matsutagawa Huizi exclaimed: "how did he make shennongding absorb the damage?"


    Bang! Hum!!!


    The huge shock suddenly spread, and then saw the white jade phoenix directly rushed to Su Mu''s position, and spit out a white fire light from his mouth, and went straight to Su Mu!


    At this moment, the golden light in Shennong cauldron suddenly spurted out, just like a small volcano appeared in the air.


    Bang!!!


    Click ~


    "ah


    "Ah


    "Damn it!"


    Chirp ~ ~ ~


    CLICK!


    Golden light, instantly from the inside of Shennong tripod, and then directly split the body of white jade phoenix in the air into two!


    Whew!


    The huge white fire was suddenly sprayed out!


    [absolute second kill]


    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shenfeng''s whole person is stagnant in place. How could he not think that his supreme god pet was killed in an instant? Moreover, he could not believe his eyes.


    At the same time, all the people below exclaimed. The white jade phoenix scared hundreds of people to move forward. But this person who had no ID and could not see the level, but only nine turns one section killed the Supreme God''s pet in a flash?


    What''s going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    The white jade phoenix''s body smashed into white fragments, slowly fell down, and then turned into fly ash


    At this time, all the people on the altar were stunned. Matsutagawa''s smile on her face was only known by her. Su Mu still couldn''t get rid of that kind of problem. She started to give the other party a bully.


    However, it did have a great deterrent effect. At this time, Shenfeng and others had complete eyes. The white jade phoenix was killed instantly. It was the Supreme God. How could it be achieved? We should know that Su Mu''s strength is only nine to one, which is the lowest in the three-tier world. Why is he so powerful? It''s unbelievable.


    At this time, the whole audience quietly saw Su Mu fall from the air, and then stood in front of the sacred wind and said, "can you go in now?"


    The sacred wind suddenly one Lin, drinks: "want to go in? Ha ha


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, three supreme gods appeared in the air, and they were all in human form. The three supreme gods were suspended in the sky of Su mu, and only the sacred wind sneered: "do you want to go? Isn''t it a little naive? "


    At this time, luoqingcheng will pass, but matsutagawa Huizi stopped Luo Qingcheng, and then shook his head and said, "don''t go there. I''d better leave it to him."


    "Why?" Luoqingcheng knew that Su Mu was very powerful, but now facing the three supreme gods, Su Mu didn''t want to call on his God''s pet. In addition, what Tian Meizi said just now, luoqingcheng was a little worried.


    However, Keiko matsutagawa said with a smile: "because he is the only man in our team. Give it to him. Besides, this matter is not so simple."


    Luo Qingcheng frowned and then said, "is this God honoring guild a little familiar?"


    "It''s not just familiar? You haven''t thought of the most critical layer yet? " Matsutagawa said with a smile.


    At this time, I heard the sacred wind shout: "I don''t care who you are, dare to break through the level set by our god respect guild and Overlord guild, you! I''m dead! "


    Shua Shua ~.


    At this time, the sacred wind directly opened the voice and said, "boss, there is a stubble, which was killed by my white jade phoenix."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black charcoal in the altar mountain was stunned and said, "you first trap that man, and I will come later."


    Black charcoal slightly frowned for a while, side of "Chifeng Shura" looked at black charcoal way: "what''s the boss?"


    "There is an expert outside, who killed the white jade phoenix of Shenfeng and went out with me to have a look." Black carbon road.


    Hearing this, Chifeng Shura widened his eyes and said, "the white jade phoenix of sacred wind? Damn it, that''s the Supreme God


    "Boss, wait for me." Chifeng Shura shouts as he follows black charcoal.


    On the way, Chifeng Shura asked, "boss, who can kill the Supreme God? The full level players around here are all in our knowledge. Even if they want to come, they will inform you and Emperor Tian in advance, right? "


    "Hum, Emperor Tian''s nose is higher than his eyebrows. How many people around here have not offended him?" Black charcoal snorted.


    Although the overlord guild is the overlord guild near overlord City, there are many people who offend it. Every guild of overlord level has to go through a threshold, otherwise it can not become a overlord''s guild.


    However, black charcoal hesitated for a moment and said: "according to Shenfeng, this person''s Duan is actually a nine turn one, and he is a junior player in the three-tier world."


    "What? Nine sections and one turn? Damn it, how dare you come to find trouble? I''m afraid it''s not a bad head, is it? I''m going to meet this nine to one guy later Chifeng Xiuluo said with a sneer.


    "Don''t be careless. Look at the situation first."


    "Well, don''t worry, boss." At this time, Chifeng Shura speeds up to go forward, turn nine and turn one. This is not to seek death. He has already turned nine to six and dare not be arrogant near overlord city. What about nine turns and one section? Ha ha


    In fact, at this time, black carbon had a little premonition, but he didn''t think about it. If he was a full level player, he would not care about it at all. Besides him, there was also a emperor who was full level, so there would be no pressure to deal with it. But now Shenfeng said that this man was a rookie in nine turns, but he killed the Supreme God.


    This makes black carbon a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, what guild are you from? Dare you report your ID and guild? "


    "I dare not." Su Mu Dao.


    Poof!


    Some people couldn''t help laughing, but Shenfeng clenched his teeth. Black charcoal gave him an order to hold him. Because Su Mu''s fighting power broke out just now, Shenfeng didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to wait until his boss came. Therefore, at this time, all the people like Shenfeng and others were watching Su mu with vigilance.Su Mu stood in place, looking at the three supreme gods behind him, and then said, "look, you mean waiting for someone?"


    Shenfeng frowned and did not speak.


    Su Mu simply took back the shennongding and Kunlun mirror, then looked at the black entrance of the altar mountain and asked, "can you tell me that one person can break through the level limit every time it opens here? What copy is in this? Is it a three-tier world? Or is it beyond the three levels of the world? "


    Su Mu has now begun to suspect that the copy of Heyang and CEN is of this type, between the four layers of the world and the three layers of the world.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be nothing. When our boss comes, I hope you can be so relaxed." Shenfeng bites his teeth.


    Su Mu smiles. Su mu, a master of the three layers of the world, really wants to see and see. At least, this matsutagawa Huizi gives Su Mu a big surprise.


    "Who the hell is looking for trouble here? You don''t want to mix up, do you? Damn it The voice of Chifeng Shura came from inside at this time.


    Shenfeng heard the voice of Chifeng Shura and immediately showed a smile, coming!


    At this time, hundreds of people around him stepped back, as if they wanted to know what was going on.


    "It''s over. I think it''s the president of the God."


    "The president of God? Isn''t it full-scale? "


    "Yes! It is the black carbon on the ranking list that has just come to three levels of the world, and three more have reached the full-scale big man. It is estimated that this copy is also responsible for this


    "Damn it! Then we must go in


    "Do you have 100000 Amethyst coins?"


    100000 Amethyst coins for the current level of players is absolutely astronomical, although Su mu can take out, but it is not for nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    "Shit, the one with no eyes dares to make trouble here? I''m afraid you don''t want to go back to town for free, do you At this time, Chifeng Shura quickly rushed out of the door of the copy of the altar mountain, and stared at Su Mu at the door.


    Shenfeng and others were all surprised at this time. Finally, the eldest came out. To tell the truth, although Shenfeng disdained Su Mu''s nine turns, the moment he killed white jade and Phoenix just now made him worried.


    The most important thing is that there are all kinds of mysterious masters in this three-tier world. At least, kamikaze knows that there are some people in the three-tier world who are hidden full-scale. These people can''t be provoked.


    So at this time, Heitan and Chifeng Shura came out, and he was relatively safe.


    "Oh, boy, you''re finished." Shenfeng looked at Su Mu and sneered.


    Su Mu was staring at the Chifeng Shura. The first moment he rushed out was standing beside Su Mu and humming: "is it you? Don''t even dare to reveal an ID. do you want to pretend to be forced here? I''m afraid it''s not a brain problem? "


    With that, Chifeng Shura waved his big hand and said, "everyone, surround me. I want to see how this grandson provokes our God."


    Hula ~


    the crowd moved forward again. Luoqingcheng was standing in the crowd and constantly heard the players talking. This man must be finished. The leader of shenzun guild is Manji.


    She looked at Keiko matsutagawa again, but she still didn''t see what she wanted to do. Luoqingcheng knew that Keiko matsutagawa was full-scale, so as long as she and Su Mu worked together, it was almost impossible to have an accident here.


    However, Keiko matsutagawa looked at her and did not speak, let alone move forward.


    "Come out! The leader of the God honor guild


    "I wipe, is it really full grade?"


    "Come out, come out..."


    The crowd began to gather. In the third tier world, although players knew that there were many full-scale players, there were still too few people who could see them with their own eyes. At this time, it was enough to see full level players with their own eyes, even if they could not enter the altar mountain.


    Su Mu was also staring at the entrance. There were only a few full-class people on the third floor of the world. At least, Su Mu knew that. So Su Mu was also curious about who this man was, and he named the guild ID with the name of shenzun guild.


    "Ha ha, are you stupid, boy? Now kneel down and apologize to me and forgive you. It''s not fun to drop out of the third tier world. " Chifeng Shura saw Su Mu''s eyes serious and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the members of the association also hung up their smiles.


    When black charcoal came out, Su Mu didn''t have much trouble because he had heard the name of shenzun before, and he was founded three months ago. Moreover, black carbon was still in the top three in the ranking list. This coincidence is not too excessive. The fact is similar to Su Mu''s thought, and it is indeed black carbon.


    "Boss!"


    "Black boss!"


    "It''s grandson!" Chifeng Shura immediately pointed to Su Mu road after seeing black charcoal coming out.


    The moment black charcoal came out, his eyes widened. It seemed that he didn''t expect to meet Su Mu here. First he was surprised, and then he stood in the same place with a surprised face.


    Su Mu slowly hung up a smile, black charcoal directly rushed forward a few steps, Chifeng Shura originally wanted to be in the open teeth and claws, but suddenly was suddenly pushed away by black carbon.


    Bang!


    A big bear hugged him. Su Mu laughed, but black charcoal held Su Mu tightly and said, "brother! You''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you here for more than three months! "


    Su Mu was no longer surprised when he heard the explanation from Keiko matsutagawa. Before that, Heitan was in the first tier world, but he spent several months shuttling through the third tier world, which was no one. However, Heitan was able to cross the second tier world in these months, and then came to the third tier world and even reached the full level. What happened in these months Su Mu was a little curious.


    Release the black charcoal, Su Mu said with a smile: "you boy upgrade fast enough."


    "Ha ha! No matter how fast, there is no boss. Hurry up Black charcoal laughs.


    However, at this time, the players are surprised, do not know what to do, how? They know each other? And it looks familiar. What the hell is this?


    It''s not only the players around, but the luoqingcheng is also a bit of an accident, but Keiko matsutagawa started to move forward at this time, and luoqingcheng can only slowly follow up.


    At this time, the sacred wind also widened his eyes, and looked at Su Mu and black charcoal and laughed. What''s the matter? This guy knows the boss? What did you call him boss? A cry, brother? So this man Who is this man? It seems that there are no acquaintances in the three layers of the world? At least no black carbon acquaintances?


    Then who is this man suddenly jumping out?


    Not only the sacred wind, but also the Chifeng Shura was shocked. Just now, he thought that after the black carbon came, he would kill this person immediately. But now, now, they actually know each other? And standing in their nearest distance is also Chifeng Shura, so this time Chifeng Shura is the clearest to hear black charcoal calling this man a brother!"Old man, old man..." Chifeng Shura stupidly looks at black charcoal.


    Black carbon was in a good mood at this time, and finally waited for Su mu. So how could black carbon be unhappy at this time?


    He looked at the Chifeng Shura with a smile: "do you know who he is? Damn it, how dare you swear? You don''t want to mix up? "


    Chifeng Shura looks confused. Isn''t this person here to find trouble? How did you become acquaintances?


    "Ha ha! brother! Go, it says, it''s a mess here Black charcoal looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu nodded, then looked back and saw that the three people of luoqingcheng had come up, and then the four entered the entrance of the copy of altars mountain, leaving a look of muddleheaded gatekeepers and players.


    In the dark cave, only the torches on both sides were beating. While leading the way, black charcoal said excitedly: "brother, when did you come to the three layers world? Why doesn''t the leaderboard have your ID? "


    At this time, the Chifeng Shura, who was following him, was stunned and said, "platoon, ranking?"


    Heitan nodded: "yes, the first person to reach 999 level in the reincarnation world is my brother. He is the eldest one I often tell you. He is also my eldest brother. The shenzun guild was created by the eldest in the first level of the world, but it can''t be created in the third level world. So I chose another guild name of the eldest."


    Su Mu nodded with a smile: "indeed, when I heard the name, I doubted it was you. Suddenly seeing your ID on the ranking list also scared me."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chifeng Shura''s face is full of shock, he Is he the president of the lawless God kingdom in black carbon''s old mouth? Is that the guild leader in the first floor of the world?


    I wipe!


    [PS: crazy drunk new book "evil god in the forbidden zone of online games" has been released. QQ reading and other apps can be searched directly. Book readers who are short of books may go to have a look and collect them if they like. It is also a sequel of this book, but it is also a separate story, which can be read alone. The new period requires recommendation tickets. I hope you don''t forget it every day ~ in addition, when the new book is released, the book is still updated, It will not affect the update speed and progress, so you can rest assured that Momo ~] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Through the introduction of black carbon, Su Mu knew it.


    He has been away from the first floor of the world for more than half a year, but Su Mu has only spent more than a month in the second floor world. Where has the remaining four months gone?


    Black carbon entered the second tier world a few months ago, and met Xia Feng and others. At the same time, it quickly rose to the eighth to the tenth stage, and then advanced to the third tier world. In three months, it got through the copy of the third tier world, broke through the level limit, and then it is now in the full level state.


    Therefore, according to this time difference, Sumu and luoqingcheng spent at least three months or more in the process of transmitting from the second floor to the third floor.


    This made Su Mu not help but be shocked. If this kind of thing happened unconsciously, it would be too big for a world to change.


    Heitan said that great changes have taken place in the first level of the world. Although Shenyu is still a hegemonic guild, there are still major guilds in China. At the same time, the national war is still frequent. After the Japanese island is not deterred by Su mu, the signs of global alliance flame are also constantly happening. Therefore, black carbon is recommended by the people of the Pantheon to come to the second level The third world looked for Su mu, but he didn''t expect that Su Mu came to the third tier world.


    Su Mu is not very worried about the first floor of the world, but he feels terrible about the time wasted by each transmission. What if the next transmission of the fourth layer of the world stops for half a year? And some people transmit for a moment. It''s all about the face. The higher the level of time, the more unbalanced the world will be.


    Su Mu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I spent five years from the time of reincarnation, but this transmission actually took months. This reincarnation is no one."


    Luo Qingcheng nodded his head and said, "so, our five years in the cycle of time are just a few minutes for you, right?"


    "Well, isn''t it wonderful? Time is a kind of thing that people can''t understand. It''s clearly the same time, but it''s not a face-to-face experience. "


    Black charcoal was also surprised. He looked at Su Mu and said, "according to your words, I am not very lucky? Both transmissions are instantaneous? "


    "Of course, fortunately, if not, maybe you will meet me in a few years." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Matsutagawa Keiko this time suddenly behind the way: "transmission is not only such a time difference, sometimes there will be an inverse time difference."


    "Inverse time difference?" Su Mu was stunned.


    Keiko matsutagawa seemed to have thought of something. She nodded: "maybe in the process of transmission, time will flow slowly. Gravity will lead to slow progress of time. Then, transmission will cause you to be young. The simplest explanation is that if you encounter this light gravity inverse time difference, after you transmit it, it may be just a moment, but the outside time has passed It''s been a long time. "


    "Time doesn''t go backwards. It''s inevitable, but the time reversal caused by time difference becomes real."


    Luo Qingcheng and Tian Meizi and Xiuluo and Heitan are confused, but Su Mu understands.


    Su Mu said: "this kind of thing is very difficult to happen, even if it happens, the age will not regress, and the explanation is relatively troublesome. In fact, it is still a matter of time difference."


    "Yes, time difference. It''s so weird. I don''t know if the time difference will recover after the samsara disappears."


    "Reincarnation disappears?" Except for Su mu, everyone''s eyes widened. Will reincarnation disappear at this stage? It''s a little impossible, isn''t it? But Su Mu knows that his mission now is to destroy samsara, at least to destroy the seven layers of the world, and return the wheel to normal times, that is, only earthman players.


    Although Su Mu didn''t know whether this would happen, he was working hard, and the goddesses were also working hard. Otherwise, how could su Mu let the goddess of water blue leave him?


    "No more. What are you doing here? Is this copy very sad? " Su Mu shook his head.


    Black charcoal nodded: "sad is not sad, but this copy is divided into three levels, we have passed the first stage for a long time, that is, when I first came to the three-tier world, I broke the level limit, but those who broke through the level limit all came to the end of the copy, so I knew that there were still two levels that could not be passed. This time I was with overlord The emperor and the sky will work together to enter the second section to see what it is. "


    "Emperor heaven?"


    Chifeng Shura heard the speech and said, "don''t you know, boss, the emperor is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the fact that our black carbon boss is full-scale, he disdains to cooperate with us. He runs trains all over his mouth and wants to dominate the whole overlord city. Alas, I feel uncomfortable when I see emperor Tian. They are in front. When you meet later, you will Be careful what you say. This guy is always on the line! "


    Black charcoal nodded and said: "although this person''s words are not good, but he does have some strength. I fought with him once and lost miserably. Brother, maybe this emperor can fight with you for several rounds."


    Su Mu chuckled, and matsutagawa said again: "the emperor has been in the three-tier world for a long time, so the combat effectiveness is naturally very strong.""You know it again." Su Mu couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone also looked at Keiko matsutagawa, but she did not speak again, which makes people can not help being depressed.


    With the deepening of the crowd, monsters have begun to appear in the copies, but they are all garrisoned by the gods and Overlord guild. As long as the monsters are killed in early summer, the monsters will not be blocked.


    It didn''t stop until people came to a huge round door.


    When passing through this road, Su Mu also found that the whole copy was like a huge tunnel, dark and smelling of rotten meat. However, the circular gate was covered with a halo, while there were dozens of level 699 level three full level players standing at the door.


    "Black charcoal, our boss has been calling you for a long time. How can we come back?" A man called unintentional drank after seeing the black charcoal.


    Black charcoal wryly smile a way: "OK, this goes in."


    But at this time, when black carbon took Su Mu and others to go in, he suddenly stopped all humanity behind him: "what do these people do? How could you bring it in? Black carbon, have you forgotten the cooperation treaty with our overlord guild


    Black carbon stopped in place staring at unintentionally: "even if I take a few confidants to upgrade, what can I do? The agreement I made with your boss is not up to you, a small head of the regiment, to take responsibility for it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    In the face of black charcoal, unintentionally but frowned, he released his hand and said: "I hope you and our boss can be so upright and strong!"


    Black charcoal snorted, and then took the four Su Mu into the second paragraph of the copy.


    Through the round gate, Su Mu found that the scene in the copy changed into a huge line of sky. Just like when he first came to the three-tier world a few days ago, the cold air and thick fog began to rise on the ground, while the sky above was a line of sky, and the black stone walls were on both sides.


    "Is it a little familiar?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly whispered at this time.


    Su Mu didn''t feel anything, but Tian Meizi said, "it''s like what we saw in the desert."


    Su Mu was suddenly surprised. The scenery here is a bit like the place where Heyang and Cen are together. If it wasn''t for Tian Meizi''s warning, he would have never thought of it.


    Because there are people in front, so the monsters have been cleaned up. With the deepening of the crowd, a line of sky has begun to loosen up on the other side. Seven people walking side by side doesn''t seem congested, but the sky is getting darker and darker. I don''t know whether it''s getting dark outside or because of the environment here!


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Su Mu saw a group of about ten people in a loose position in front of him. There were about a dozen people hanging Ziyang of the shenzun guild and the overlord guild.


    One of the strong big bald head patted his head and scolded: "shit! What the hell is this thing? It''s been a long time! "


    This person''s ID is the emperor heaven, 999 level!


    At this time, the arrival of Su Mu and others also made emperor Tian look back. Because he saw black charcoal, Emperor Tian didn''t say anything. But when he saw Su Mu who had only nine turns, Emperor Tian turned his head again, then looked at black charcoal and said, "what do you mean, black carbon? Bring a couple of rookies to play these two copies? Are you crazy or am I wrong? "


    Black charcoal did not speak, but took Su Mu four people forward. After walking here, Su Mu found that there was a shining stone blocking the way, and there was life value. It was obviously an obstacle, but the players in front were constantly attacking. Although the stones were constantly bleeding, the life bar did not show a decrease. It was very obvious that the stone was in front of him The life of this stone has reached an amazing level.


    "It''s nothing. These are my real friends, and maybe they can help us." Black carbon road.


    "Ha? help? Ha ha ha Emperor Tianwen laughed, and then pointed to Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng and said, "tell me, how many nine turn one section in the three-tier world? 90% of the players in the three tier world! You told me they could help? Fuck! The lowest level in Laozi''s guild is higher than them. I don''t know how much. Black carbon, do you trick me


    Emperor Tian is very big, looks very strong, plus that full level ID, looks like a bit bluffing.


    However, as Heitan and Keiko matsutagawa said, the mouth of this product is not clean. However, Su mu can understand that he is a little reluctant to do his own thing. After all, he and luoqingcheng are only nine to one now.


    Seeing that black charcoal and others didn''t speak, Emperor Tian waved his hand and said, "OK, let your friends get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. You can see the two copies. There are not many monsters and many obstacles. I can not upgrade the promotion scroll here. Black carbon, if you don''t have your full rank, I will take your God to play this copy? Oh


    "Keep your mouth clean. Don''t forget that we are just a cooperative relationship. I''m not your subordinate, and I don''t have to follow your advice. You can''t control who I take. You also said that there are no monsters here, and no experience value will drag you down." Black charcoal also got angry when he heard the speech. How about Su Mu''s position in his heart?


    In the heart of any Chinese player, the shadow of God represents something that foreigners can''t understand. Especially when black carbon was wronged, Su Mu was able to turn the tide back. Otherwise, now he still bears the name of a traitor. Not only that, at the beginning, Su Mu directly pulled himself into the Hall of gods. It was just the kindness of knowing the situation that Heitan would never forget.


    So at this time, the black charcoal that emperor Tian was full of swearing was naturally irritated.


    However, Emperor Tian couldn''t help turning around when he heard the words of black charcoal, and then pointed at black charcoal and said: "do you know that you are talking with him? I tell you, even if you don''t have God, I can pass this task. Don''t think that if I don''t have your full level, you can''t get through this copy. Everyone is full level, just to advance to the scroll! "


    At this time, Su Mu had already taken a look at the block stone with his insight, and his Qi and blood of 5 billion yuan completely shocked Su mu. This Qi and blood is one of the highest blood NPCs in Su Mu''s reincarnation!


    It''s no wonder that black charcoal and Emperor heaven are trapped here, so they can''t get through. Not only is their blood high enough to the servants, but also their recovery ability is very frightening. How do you let the players recover 1% of their life every 30 seconds?


    What''s more, this obstacle directly blocked a line of days. Players couldn''t fly to it, nor could they climb through the rock wall. Above was the place where it was blocked directly. So Su Mu also lamented at this time.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. If you don''t have me, no one will want to pass." At this time Su murmured.Black charcoal and Emperor Tian Wen Yan look at Su mu. Heitan is naturally surprised. He knows Su Mu''s ability and naturally believes in Su mu. Like most fans of shadow of God, black charcoal is almost the same kind of brain damage powder. In addition, Su Mu once helped him. So at this time, he said, "brother, do you think of a way?"


    "Boy, you don''t have a high level and a big voice. Do you know how long we''ve been stuck here? Why don''t you say that no one can go through the three levels of the world except you? Shit The emperor snorted.


    Without waiting for Su Mu to speak, Emperor Tian once again scolded: "hurry up, get out of my way, don''t get in the way here. I''m not in a good mood. Right now, immediately, disappear, get out of here!"


    Shua ~


    when!


    Black carbon''s weapon directly attacks the emperor, but it is blocked by the emperor. They look at each other.


    "Heitan, do you want to be killed by Laozi again?"


    "If you fight again, you may win or lose."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t been addicted to it last time. I will help you!"


    Shua!


    There was a big bang, and Su Mu and others were surprised. Emperor Tian''s hands suddenly appeared a yellow halo, and then he saw a huge explosion appeared, and directly repelled the black carbon. From the beginning to the end, Emperor Tian did not take out weapons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    "Drink Ah! Eat my fist


    With a cry, Emperor Tian''s big man jumped up suddenly, and then he could see his fist shining in the air. Is this man a boxing master?


    Black charcoal suddenly widened his eyes. The emperor was a deadly move. He wanted to kill himself in an instant!


    So at this time, black carbon is not willing to be outdone, and directly rushes forward. Even if it is hurt by being hit, it is absolutely impossible for emperor Tian to hurt Luo Qingcheng and others behind him.


    "Drink! Die for me


    Boom!!!!


    When!!!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With emperor Tian''s body flying backwards in an instant, and then directly hitting the rock wall and landing on the ground, the whole person is in a state of muddle. The members who are studying how to clean up the roadblock also look back in a dazed way. Who is this NIMA who actually beat the emperor away? This has not happened since they knew the emperor.


    "Shit!" Emperor Tian shook his head, then stood up and saw that Su Mu had just put away his shield.


    It''s just a shield made of God Zun magic sword. Su Mu has never seen anyone break this shield.


    "Have you had enough?" Su Mu looked at the emperor''s way of heaven.


    Emperor Tian stands up and stares at Su mu, but he doesn''t get angry at once. That is enough to prove Su Mu''s strength. So at this time, Emperor Tian thinks quickly and is shocked by Su Mu''s ability to knock himself into the sky. This is the first person in the three-tier world who can break his skills and smash himself.


    What is the origin of this nine turn one novice?


    But the people around were scared to be silly. Chifeng Shura opened his mouth directly, and then looked at Su Mu''s back in disbelief. NIMA, NIMA, beat the heaven away? Even his boss, Heitan, can''t do it. No one has ever been able to make emperor Tian so embarrassed. Because he is a boxing master, he is more agile in close combat than other armed professions. But today


    "Good boy, how can I fly! Come on, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Let me try how powerful you are


    Shua ~


    when the wind broke, only the emperor''s body suddenly rushed forward, and it was a Z-shaped flash. It can be said that every movement is the same as blinking.


    The crowd exclaimed again, but they saw Su Mu standing still.


    Boom!!!


    The white light of death suddenly appeared, but another Su Mu appeared behind the emperor, and said faintly, "don''t you know that the assassin has twin shadow?"


    "Huh?"


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!!!


    -511220


    the damage value of more than 500000 yuan suddenly came out of emperor Tian''s body, and the sword Qi also bent his legs.


    Su Mu took back his sword, and then the diameter went to the big stone of the roadblock. At this time, the members of God Zun and Overlord quickly got out of the way


    Emperor Tian turns around angrily, but finds that Su Mu has already reached the position of the roadblock. He squints and watches Su Mu take out his sword and aim at the huge luminous stone barrier.


    Five billion Qi and blood, which is absolutely a challenge for Su Mu!


    Therefore, Su Mu took a deep breath, and then took out the magic sword with no attribute again, holding the sword in both hands.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum! ~~


    hum! ~~


    in an instant, the deities and Overlord members directly covered their ears. The buzzing vibration frequency almost broke their eardrums, which caused all members to start to retreat. At the same time, the emperor Tian and others in the back frowned, which was too disgusting.


    However, when they saw the damage from the stone, their eyes widened


    -5545


    -5121


    -4952


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz ~


    the damage value of the stack is so dense that people can''t help but feel shocked that the Qi and blood bar began to decrease. No matter how they attacked before, although there was damage, the Qi blood bar was still full, but now it began to reduce, which made emperor Tian''s eyes widened.


    Huhu ~ ~


    hum ~


    the Qi blood bar has dropped by dozens of times in more than ten seconds!


    But the vibration frequency also disappeared, and then you saw a + 50 million healing effect suddenly appeared on the huge stone!


    Su Mu frowned!


    The people behind are shocked!


    This shock caused 120 million damage?


    Nima! Is this the same game?


    Although the huge stone was filled with blood in an instant, they only saw the biggest damage after they came to the roadblock. Even if the emperor heaven and black carbon joined hands, they only hit more than 10 million damage in the end, and now the damage is more than 100 million in just a few seconds!Although the crowd was shocked, Su Mu frowned. Because of this barrier, Su Mu didn''t seem to be able to clear it immediately.


    It''s impossible to hit 5 billion damage in at least 30 seconds, which is almost invincible.


    Su Mu takes a step back. The three second shock sword and the infinite shock sword all add up. It can cause hundreds of millions of damage in a minute, but it can''t do 5 billion damage. The Qi and blood of this stone is too thick, and it will automatically recover 1% of its life every 30 seconds. How to play it?


    Su Mu suddenly met a NPC that he couldn''t break.


    Although Su Mu didn''t break the roadblock, the damage value still shocked everyone. Emperor Tian was shocked and looked at Su Mu''s back and didn''t speak.


    Su Mu suddenly looked back at the emperor and said, "haven''t you thought of any other way?"


    Emperor Tian frowned, and then said in a rough voice: "I''ve thought about it, but I can''t do it. In 30 seconds, it will cause 5 billion damage, not to mention the three-tier world. Even the people in the seven tier world can''t do it. In my opinion, this thing is unbeatable!"


    Su Mu turned his head again and looked at the shining stones, which were invincible and could not be broken. Then, the roadblock of this copy was not broken by the players, but to let the players think of other ways to get through. The game, there will always be ways to solve all the problems. Otherwise, the setting of this copy will be meaningless, and no one can pass it. What can we do with it?


    Su Mu retreated a few steps, then looked at the high stone wall connection position and frowned.


    The two stone walls of the sky are naturally formed, but they have been blocked when they walk here. In addition, players are unable to fly and climb is restricted. However, there are many concave places in the height of 10 meters. Therefore, the 10 meter high position of the first line sky should be the weakest place. Therefore, if you want to pass through, it seems that you have to think of a way on the top. The bottom 5 billion HP is It''s impossible to pass!


    At least Su mu can''t pass now, even if it''s calling out Lieyu, it''s not helpful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Emperor Tian saw that Su Mu Gang Cai''s attack way had completely changed his view on Su mu.


    Although we can''t see Su Mu''s level, and it''s only nine to one section of strength, the skill just now is absolutely new to Emperor Tian and shocked him, causing hundreds of millions of damage in dozens of seconds. This is a great shock for him, which can be said to be a full level player. At least, Emperor Tian has not seen it in the samsara for so many years.


    It seems that this kind of combat skills broke the wonderful atmosphere. Emperor Tian looked back at black charcoal and said, "where did you find such an expert?"


    Black charcoal laughs and pretends to be mysterious.


    Emperor Tian looked back at Su Mu again, then went forward and said, "if this thing doesn''t cause 5 billion damage in 30 seconds, it doesn''t seem to work at all. What can you do? Maybe, you and me, plus black carbon, we three people to act together? "


    Su Mu shook his head, and then said, "even if the three of us plus Huizi can''t do it."


    "Huizi?"


    Su Mu looked back at matsutagawa and said, "here, matsutagawa."


    "Lying trough? Keiko matsutagawa? " With the emperor''s exclamation, all the people looked at Keiko matsutagawa, who was the first in the list, and actually appeared here?


    Just now, the emperor did not scorn the ridicule, but now understand that this group of people is not a rookie, but an expert team.


    At this time, members of shenzun and Overlord guild were surprised to see Keiko matsutagawa. Sometimes, the awe of the ranking table is far beyond the players'' imagination. You know, this ranking list has not only one player with level 999, but three players. The ranking at the top and bottom is estimated according to the experience value.


    Matsutagawa didn''t mind seeing Su Mu say his identity. Instead, he walked forward a few steps: "I''m afraid this thing can''t be moved. This copy should be something out of the three-tier world. Didn''t you break through the level limit after the first paragraph?"


    "What, this level limit breakthrough is just random. Sometimes you can''t break through the first paragraph of this copy. Otherwise, the three levels of the world are not satisfied with being full level masters?" The emperor said dejectedly.


    The reason why there are 100000 Amethyst coins set up at the gate is that some people want to break through the level limit, but how many people in the three-tier world have been able to break through the level limit for such a long time?


    Very few!


    "What if you use that mirror?" Matsutagawa looks at Su mu.


    The latter shakes his head. It''s not that Su Mu doesn''t want to take out the Kunlun mirror, but the Kunlun mirror''s damage is not so high. The eight adjacent mirror has been swallowed up by the Kunlun mirror, so it is impossible to achieve the superposition of the damage rebound. Therefore, this stone is an invincible road block.


    In addition, Su Mu is still thinking, who can achieve 5 billion Qi and blood? I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Supreme God in the divine region to do it, right? Moreover, Su Mu''s multiple attack skills seem to be unable to add up to this number. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Luo Qingcheng walked forward at this time, and then stood by Su Mu''s side and looked at the suddenly blocked line of heaven: "Su mu, don''t you feel that this line of heaven is strange?"


    "Strange?" Su Mu is stunned. Sometimes, women''s minds are different from men''s. sometimes luoqingcheng''s brain circuit is really different from Su Mu''s. many times, Luo Qingcheng inadvertently broke the boss''s weakness, so Su Mu also looked at Luo Qingcheng.


    She walked forward slowly and said: "you see, this line of sky seems to be blocked by the rock wall, and the roadblock below seems to be the only place to pass through, but the blood of 5 billion is too terrible, so I feel that the way of passing this copy is not to let people break the barrier, but to pass through from above."


    "Don''t look. The stone wall above is extremely hard, and any skills can''t be broken. Besides, climbing and flying are restricted here. If you want to pass, you can only walk from the ground." The way of heaven.


    Black carbon also nodded at this time and said: "before that, Emperor Tian and I have tried to pass from above, but if the system has set up a roadblock, it means that you will not be allowed to bypass the barrier, so it can''t pass the taxi."


    Emperor Tian frowned slightly at this time. The rough man seems careless, but some details can be caught. At least now he has noticed black charcoal calling this man. Who is this man? You should know that black charcoal is the leader of the shenzun guild, and I haven''t seen any alliance with anyone in recent months. What does this name mean?


    Is it the boss of the second tier world? But if that''s the case, it''s too poor to turn nine to one?


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head: "I don''t think so. Su mu, if we assume that there is only one channel here, do you think it''s easy to break the barrier of 5 billion Qi and blood or open the exit from it? Elimination method: the barrier of five billion Qi and blood is absolutely unbreakable. Then, it is easier to block the first line of heaven above, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and then nodded slightly. Luo Qingcheng is right. If there is only one passage here, then the barrier can''t be broken, so I can only go to other places.Su Mu took a few steps forward again, and then looked at the place where the two cliff walls were connected. It was just like the two cliffs bumping together after moving. Therefore, this line of heaven was separated from the previous place.


    "Damn it, I''ve wasted a few days here. I think it''s better to go out and do some equipment. Maybe we can explode a seven paragraph turnover scroll." Emperor Tian was a little impatient.


    Su Mu took out the magic sword again, then looked at the ten meter high stone crevice, and then walked back and forth a few steps. At this time, everyone was quiet.


    Looking at the second copy of emperor Su''s death, he thought, "is it right? Can''t outsiders come in? "


    Emperor Tian was stunned and didn''t respond. Black carbon nodded and said, "we can''t make it without the permission of our two trade unions. They can only find the scroll that breaks through the level limit in the copy of the first paragraph. No one will break in."


    Su Mu nodded and threw up his magic sword. Everyone was curious. What would he do?


    I just saw that the magic sword suddenly turned into a small dagger with only a few centimeters in length in the air. Then it hit the crack in the stone wall with a crack, but then it bounced down again.


    Su Mu takes back the dagger that God Zun magic sword turns into again and frowns.


    "Have you found a way?" Matsutagawa Huizi suddenly said at this time.


    The crowd became nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    If Su Mu finds a way, then the second section of the copy that has been bothering them for a long time will really be opened. A copy will have a scroll that breaks through the level limit. What will be the second section of the copy?


    According to the experience of the players in the third tier world, there are many copies of this kind in the third tier world, but at most one section is broken through. No one can pass the second section. Therefore, if the copy near overlord city is broken through, it will bring great changes to overlord city. There are not many people who are half dead like now.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "you can try it. I don''t know if you can do it."


    "What can I do for you?" Matsutagawa asked. She knew who Su Mu was and what kind of thinking ability Su Mu was. At this time, if Su Mu said that he had a way, it would be something that people would not have imagined. So Keiko matsutagawa was a little excited.


    Su Mu pointed to the crack and said, "see that place? I want to inlay my weapon, or put my weapon in the middle of that crack. Do you have any idea


    "Is it OK to call on the beloved?"


    "No, the pet can''t fly here." Su Mu shook his head.


    Speaking of this, Keiko matsutagawa looked at the emperor and black charcoal and said, "build a human wall!"


    "Build a wall?" Two people suddenly already.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said: "black charcoal, let your people build a human wall, make sure to build a height of meters!"


    Black charcoal nodded without hesitation, and then went forward to look at God''s humanity: "everyone, start to build a human wall, ten meters high, the people of overlord guild also participate in it, quick! Move


    "Go, move!" At this time, Emperor Tian also quickly ordered.


    Look at the meaning of Su Mu and matsutagawa Keiko. Is this a way out?


    People began to move. The first row of people stood full of the channel of the copy, and then the second row began to stand. The shoulder of the first row of players began to support the cliff climbing. In this way, the players on the sixth floor were built, and the highest row of the wall stood a player who turned back and said, "is it OK?"


    Emperor Tian and black charcoal looked at Su Mu at the same time, he nodded slightly: "OK, you, catch my dagger, and then stand in the crack, understand?"


    "Good!"


    Shua, the dagger is thrown up directly. The player holds the dagger and directly stands in the middle of the crack. Then he looks back at Su mu.


    With the dagger on it, Su Mu changed the short dagger into a long one.


    Click!


    The two ends of the dagger are directly inlaid on the rock wall, and the stone falls, and the players in the wall quickly cover their heads.


    "All right, you can come down, all scattered." Su Mu waved his hand.


    Later, when there was no one in the barrier, Su Mu thought about it for a while, and then he suddenly said, "change the spear!"


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    Hula


    The gravel fell down quickly, and the shenzun spear was directly embedded in the two mountains, but it did not spread the two rock walls as Su Mu imagined, and the gravity was too concentrated.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Keiko matsutagawa and Luo Qingcheng seemed to know Su Mu''s idea. At this time, Luo Qingcheng quickly said: "Su mu, release gas skills to increase gravity when changing! Or, more weapons! "


    Su Mu was surprised. Yes, he didn''t think of this way.


    Su Mu''s idea is very simple. The material of shenzun magic sword is incomparable to any stone in the samsara. Then, the stone walls on both sides can be stretched out only by turning the divine magic sword into a long gun. However, if the gravity is too small, the weapons will be inserted in the stone wall and cannot be separated.


    Only the gas shield needs to be released at both ends of the weapon. Once the gravity becomes a large area, the stone wall can not be changed into the gravity of the spear, so it can be separated.


    It is an example of those Qigong performances. If there are steel nails on a board, it is absolutely OK for people to lie on it. But what if there is only one nail on a board? Then the steel nail will pierce your body, and you will die miserably


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and directly restored the length of the dagger to the shenzun sword, which was transformed into a long gun. Then he suddenly yelled: "the divine realm is bound!"


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    Two gas defenses formed instantaneously at the end and front of the dagger.


    At this time, Su Mu took a breath, and the success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    "Change the spear!"


    Bang!


    Click!


    Hum ~ ~


    hum ~ ~


    buzz ~ ~


    Click ~


    people were horrified to see that at this time, the adjacent rock wall suddenly and slowly separated, and the whole line of day began to shake, and at the same time, the gravel began to fall.


    But at this time, Emperor Tian, Heitan, and all the ordinary members, including Keiko matsutagawa, expressed surprise. It is estimated that only Su Mu could think of this method, and only Su Mu could do it. Because in this samsara, only he had such a strong weapon as shenzun sword, which would have been broken by other people''s weapons.Boom!!


    The heavy sound is constantly coming, and in front of us, a crack has appeared in the sky, and it appears from top to bottom, just like their position. Although the luminous stone barrier below is still there, the space above has appeared.


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! All right? " Emperor Tian opened his mouth wide. NIMA, is this to separate the two mountains? Is NIMA something players can do?


    However, he had to believe that the two mountains were separated.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The length of shenzun spear is only about two meters. At this time, the narrowest part of the cliff is also separated by about 1.5 meters. Therefore, it is very simple to accommodate a player.


    Su Mu cried out: "pick up the most important person to pass quickly, not much time, fast!"


    The figure of Keiko matsutagawa quickly passes through the crack, and then enters the second section of the copy. Seeing this, Heitan pushes Luo Qingcheng, and she jumps behind, followed by Heitan. Then emperor Tian looks at Su mu in surprise, and then jumps in.


    At this time, the Chifeng Shura followed the jump, and Su Mu immediately moved forward.


    There''s a big bang!


    When the crack closed again, Su Mu''s sacred magic gun also bent directly at this time, and was taken back by Su Mu and turned into a long sword.


    I only saw Su Mu gasping and gasping at the merged stone wall. But at this time, Emperor Tian and others were peering at Su Mu and NIMA. Is this a monster? What the Supreme God can''t do is done by a player? And it''s just a so-called nine to one rookie?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    "Ding! Enter the second stage of the altar mountain copy. "


    With the prompt of the system, everyone was relieved.


    Luo Qingcheng worshipped Su mu, then walked up to him, took Su Mu''s arm and said, "it''s so powerful."


    Su Mu chuckled. She didn''t know whether luoqingcheng was deliberately angry with matsutagawa or for something. In short, she became extremely enthusiastic about her trip in the desert. She did not have that kind of Goddess at all. She seemed like a little girl.


    Su Mu really enjoys this kind of Luoqing city. Women, sometimes they enjoy it very much.


    Seeing Luo Qingcheng''s action, matsutagawa Keiko laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the emperor couldn''t help but thumbed up and said, "brother, it''s so fierce that the two mountains have been separated. It''s a bull force!"


    Heitan laughed: "who despised my brother just now? Now it''s hard to say


    "Shit, if you meet a rookie who turns nine to one, do you like it? Is it not nine to five in your guild? " The emperor couldn''t help scolding.


    Black charcoal laughed a few times.


    They turn around and look at the copy of tie Hei. The second paragraph doesn''t move forward immediately. Instead, he stands in the same place to sort out his mood. Su Mu also looks a little tired, so they are tacit understanding and don''t say they want to move forward.


    Emperor Tian went to Su Mu''s and said, "brother, do you have a guild? Do you want to come to our overlord guild? The vice president has been vacant! "


    "Emperor Tian, what do you mean?" Black carbon came over.


    Emperor Tian''s face was staring at black charcoal and said, "what''s wrong? Our guild is really short of a vice president. Why not? "


    "You have the face to say, how many vice presidents have been scolded by you, who can get into your eyes? I''ll tell you, God, my brother is the leader of the God honor guild. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "Isn''t it you who is the eldest of the gods?"


    Black charcoal looked at emperor Tiandao with a look of aloofness: "you also came from the first floor of the world. Don''t you know that we have guilds in the first and second floors? Although my brother doesn''t intend to fight for hegemony in the world of two or three levels, it''s a bit too much for you to let my brother join your guild. Do you know how big the guild my brother founded is? Let''s play hard here. "


    "How old? Do you have me on the first floor of the world? Lao Tzu''s Guild number on the first floor is more than 30 million, and the top three are the top three in the national war, and there are countless masters under him. How about that? Is that enough? " Emperor Tian was not satisfied with his face.


    With a look of disdain on his face, black charcoal said: "when we had the largest number of Shenzhou members, we were invincible all over the world. We were the first in national war, the first in singles, and the first in God''s favor. One skill will bomb a country into the sea, one skill will cover the global reincarnation, and one array will kill the global monsters. My brother, as early as half a year ago, he reached 999 level in the first level of the world! What do you say? "


    Emperor Tian''s face was shocked, and then he looked at Su Mu dully,


    500 million members? National war first, single first? What does God favor first mean? A skill to bomb a country and sink into the sea? Nima, why don''t you die? What''s more, an array has enveloped the world? Killing monsters all over the world? On the first floor of the world, it''s 999?


    Fuck!


    Why don''t you die!


    Su Mu waved his hand and said: "don''t listen to his nonsense, but I won''t add this guild. Shenzun guild is indeed the ID I created when I was on the first floor. Thank you for your kindness."


    Emperor Tian doesn''t want to say anything now. He just gives out an exercise.


    Heitan chuckled and joined Su Mu directly, then transferred the president to Su mu, and at the same time added Luoqing city.


    The God Zun members outside are boiling at this time. How can their guild leader suddenly become Tu Ying? Black carbon becomes vice president? What''s going on?


    "I wipe, how did our president change?"


    "Yes, how did the president become Tu Ying? Are you kidding me


    Since the establishment of shenzun guild for three months, it aims at high-quality players. At this time, countless players were surprised to see the sudden change of the president. Moreover, they still can''t contact with black carbon. It seems that they have entered the independent copy, and countless members of the god respect began to boil.


    ¡­¡­


    Copy.


    After a short rest, the crowd began to move on.


    However, the position of the front 50 meters is still black. It is hard to see what it is. It seems that the void suddenly appears. It should be that after passing through, it will not be a copy of this line of sky.


    "Look at this." The open road of Chifeng Shura stopped in front of a stone tablet and looked back.


    The crowd went forward.


    Standing in the same place, Emperor Tian read: "the second section of the copy of altar mountain is between the three-tier world and the fourth tier world, with independent space and independent rules. Here, you can find the secret of surpassing the full level. Of course, you can also find the problem of breaking through the 999 level barrier. The 1000 full level in the samsara is not the end..."


    After reading, the emperor widened his eyes and looked back at Su Mu and others.At this time, Su Mu was also shocked. Was the full level not 1000? So 1001? 1002£¿


    Startled!


    Or, as the goddess introduced before, there will be a certain rank after level 1000, but it should not be? If so, what''s the use of hierarchy?


    Su Mu was puzzled. Matsutagawa was also surprised and said, "no, the full level of reincarnation is 1000 level. There can be no higher level. The highest level of monster in the seven layer world is 999 level!"


    "How do you know?" Stunned, Emperor Tian''s face is shocked. A su Mu has already shocked him. Now, Keiko matsutagawa says that the highest level in the world is 999? She''s been there? How do you know?


    Matsutagawa Huizi did not speak. Emperor Tian suddenly said: "your ID ranking is only three or four days, that is to say, you have just three or four days in the third tier world. Are you not a player in the third tier world?"


    Heitan and others also looked at Keiko matsutagawa.


    She did not pay attention to the people, but looked at the stone tablet and said, "what you should care about now is not the record of this stone tablet? I''m just saying what I know. Does it matter who I am and where I come from? And I''m not going to be in the third tier for long


    "You''re definitely not a player in the third tier world, are you? You are not! " Emperor''s Day is about to collapse. How can we meet strange people and things today?


    Su Mu did not pay attention to the people, but directly pulled Luo Qingcheng into the dark void.


    As the two disappeared, the next second later, they appeared in a crystal cave. The crystal cave was very large, with a height of 100 meters, surrounded by blue and white crystal. As soon as Su Mu and Luoqing city came in, they saw their scenes and shadows everywhere, as if they had entered a room with numerous mirrors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "How beautiful..." Looking at the crystal cave, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but let go. Su Mu took a few steps forward.


    Su Mu was also shocked. The crystals here were arranged at random, like countless mirrors.


    "If the crystal gate is not beautiful, then you say Luo Qingcheng turned back and said with a smile.


    If it''s a myriad of teleportation arrays, it''s a bit scary, because you don''t know where each portal is, so the unknown fear will make you have an impact on the beauty.


    She gave a sweet smile and then reached out to touch the nearest crystal. Su Mu suddenly frowned and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Ah ~"


    Shua


    The figure of luoqingcheng disappeared in the same place. Su Mu suddenly moved forward, but he still failed to grasp the body of luoqingcheng. This made Su Mu''s hair stand on end. Just now, luoqingcheng said that if this was a transmission array, how could it become real?


    At this time, Keiko matsutagawa and Emperor Tian did not follow in, which surprised Su Mu again. The communication bar was gray, which proved that it was isolated from the outside. Moreover, the room they entered should be separated from themselves and luoqingcheng.


    Su Mu thought for a moment, and then directly touched the crystal which had disappeared from Luoqing city.


    Shua ~


    Su Mu''s figure also disappeared. In front of him, it was dark. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a castle with medieval architectural style. Su Mu was located in the main hall of a castle with crystal statues on both sides. What surprised Su Mu was that under the statue on his left, there was Keiko matsutagawa!


    She looked back at Su Mu and said, "you are here too."


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it in the crystal room Su Mu was surprised.


    "Yes, after I entered the crystal room, I was myself. When I touched the crystal, I was transported here. What about Luoqing city?"


    Su Mu city is shaking his head in some place, but I don''t know what it is.


    If this is the case, the crystal room should be a jump point, and each person''s transmission position is different, but there will be a chance to transmit together. Without accident, black carbon and Emperor Tian are also separated now. It is estimated that the probability is a problem when they are transported together like themselves and Keiko matsutagawa.


    Moreover, there were no monsters and no danger, so Su Mu was more or less at ease.


    "Is this statue familiar to you?" Matsutagawa Keiko looked at the statue in front of her.


    Su Mu returns to his senses, and then goes to the side of Keiko matsutagawa and looks at the crystal statue. At first glance, you will not be able to distinguish the appearance of the statue, but you can see the appearance and details of the statue if you look closely.


    Su Mu was slightly surprised and said, "what''s familiar?"


    "Like crape myrtle emperor?"


    Su Mu suddenly surprised, crape myrtle emperor? Su Mu is too familiar with the name. Although he only saw it once, it was the only time that Su Mu could see the dark element. Now, this statue It''s the crape myrtle emperor!


    Keiko matsutagawa walked forward again, then looked at the second statue and said, "look at this, it looks like the Muchuan goddess of our Japanese island. It''s so much like..."


    After that, Keiko matsutagawa kept on walking forward, saying: "this, Athena, and this, the statue of Zhiluo emperor, um Many familiar faces, Su mu, aren''t you surprised? "


    Su Mu is now wondering why she asked. Although these statues have some knowledge, what can they represent?


    Matsutagawa Huizi with a bamboo hat turned to look at Su Mu and said, "don''t you wonder why there are no water blue goddess here?"


    Su Mu squints. He knows too much, even beyond Su Mu''s imagination.


    He followed matsutagawa to the gate of the hall. Under the intense sunlight, there was desert outside the door. Standing at the door, he said, "I know you want to destroy samsara, and you are constantly improving yourself to fight against dark elements. Have you ever thought that once you lose, the whole reincarnation will not be controlled by human beings, or Say, you are the Savior of this samsara? Or do you see yourself as the Savior? "


    Su Mu is still silent.


    Keiko matsutagawa said a lot at this time. I don''t know why Su Mu always feels that something is going to happen.


    She turned her back to Su Mu and looked at the desert outside the hall and said, "create a divine realm from the first level of the world, and then win the first place in the national war. Before that, your goal was to lead China out of the top ten of the national war. After you do that, you will find that reincarnation is not just a game. You should have a premonition when the blue goddess appears in the real world No one told you, did they? "


    "Later, through the time cycle, you can thoroughly understand that the goddesses are not virtual data. They are also flesh and blood life, super gene human beings, and we call them gods. Dark element is a kind of life combined with dark matter. Therefore, you are worried that you are not an opponent after meeting her, so you frequently look for ancient artifacts.""Even if you don''t want to be separated from the water blue goddess, you should let the water blue goddess advance to the perfect supreme, because only in this way can you have a chance to win in the seven level world. But what you don''t know is that the dark element has always been around you before, and you missed this opportunity. Therefore, my suggestion is to give up the search for dark elements and upgrade the divine sword directly and develop the final skills Directly destroy the space between the second and seventh layers of samsara


    Keiko matsutagawa stopped for a moment, then turned to look at Su Mu and said: "although this is a little bit of a way to help, but it is the only thing you can do. Today, you can see that samsara may not be full level 1000. So, what if the dark element is beyond 1000? How? "


    Su Mu went straight forward, and then forced Keiko matsutagawa, less than a meter away from her position, even through the veil to see her eyes and red lips, but can not see what her face is.


    "Who are you? What else do you know? " Su Mu said.


    What Keiko matsutagawa knows is too much. Su Mu even suspects that she is long Xueji, but the tone and temperament are totally different.


    But matsutagawa Huizi turned back to Su Mu again at this time, and then said faintly, "do you really want to know who I am?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    At this time, she slowly raised her hand, and then slowly took off her veil. At the same time, she slowly took down the hat, and her long black hair fell down in an instant


    Su Mu is very nervous. Who is she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    Matsutagawa took off his bamboo hat and veil. At this time, he turned his back to Su mu. Su Mu only needed to go forward a few steps to see her real face. However, Su Mu did not do so at this time. Instead, he chose to stand and look at her familiar back.


    "Me, or me, you, or you?" Matsutagawa murmured.


    At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were wet, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood. Time went by. It might be half a year for Su mu, but it was more than five years for the whole world. So when he saw her again, Su Mu didn''t want to say anything more.


    Walking forward slowly, Su Mu directly hugged her from behind, buried his head in her long hair, put it in her ear, and smelled the faint fragrance on her body: "sorry."


    She, with a smile on her face and two lines of clear tears, slowly grasped Su Mu''s hands with both hands. They were tightly together and did not want to speak, let alone destroy the beautiful moment in front of her.


    At this time, Su Mu looked at her side face, looked at her smile, looked at her tears, and felt guilty.


    At that time, in order not to betray her family and not to be the enemy of Su mu, she resolutely chose to commit suicide in the reincarnation of time. In front of Su mu, she felt that Su Mu didn''t want to bear the second time. Although Su Mu was not sure that it was an accident, it definitely aroused Su Mu''s heartache.


    "How are you, Mingjing?" Su Mu said faintly.


    She is Ji Ze Mingjing, who committed suicide in the past time cycle. She is a woman who has countless ties with Su mu, a woman who has no clear understanding with Su mu, a woman who carries a family but loves Su Mu deeply, a woman in a special department of the dragon soul group


    Although Su Mu is now surprised why she is Yoshizawa, and there are Yoshizawa''s ID and matsutagawa''s ID on the list, it is obviously not suitable to ask such questions at this time.


    Jize Mingjing hung a smile and said, "Su mu, do you still remember what happened in those years? Do you remember why I went to the top of the dragon soul group? "


    "Well, I remember."


    "At that time, you didn''t do anything to me, which led to the failure of my mission. Although you saved my perfect body, the dragon soul group was also very angry. But later, they found that you had a kind of hard to give up for me, so they promoted me to my position and avoided the maid''s task, and I would be snowed away. In other words, you saved my life ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu nods. It''s not the first time that Su Mu has learned about the metamorphosis of Japanese Islanders. In those years, Yoshizawa Mingjing was trained to be a woman to serve men. Her task is to complete a relatively heavy duty service, and then she will be hidden. Like other women, she will either be fooled to death or die alone. In a word, this kind of thing None of the women will have a good end, and since they were chosen, they have been doomed.


    But Jize Mingjing''s fate has been changed by Su mu. She should be the first woman who still has a perfect body after spending a night with guests. At that time, the longhun group must be extremely angry, but Su Mu promised that Jize Mingjing would save her that night, so Su Mu expressed his interest in this woman on the same day, so the next thing happened.


    Jize Mingjing, with tears on his face and holding Su Mu''s hands, said, "but do you know? At that time, you didn''t ask me to be promoted to a higher level in the Dragon Spirit group, but only from plaything to senior plaything. My destiny was connected with you when I first met you. I was promoted, and then the main task was to seduce you and make you fall in love with me... "


    Su Mu laughed at himself.


    Yes, people are. Sometimes you feel that you have done a good thing, but the result is not what you expected.


    Jize Mingjing has changed from a low-level servant girl to a high-level servant girl. Her goal is still her own. Who can su Mu argue with?


    "But at least you can always be yourself, can''t you?" Su Mu Dao.


    Jize Mingjing loosened Su Mu and turned around, then looked at Su Mu seriously and said, "but can Mingjing really be herself? From the beginning, Mingjing''s fate is not under his control, so from the moment I meet you, Mingjing can''t be herself Su mu... "


    "I''m sorry..." The only thing Su mu can say now is I''m sorry.


    But Jize Mingjing shook his head and said: "I don''t want to be sorry, Su mu, time reincarnation. I don''t want to embarrass you, let alone my father. So I committed suicide. However, this reincarnation doesn''t want to make me disappear. I''m resurrected. But after the resurrection, I just want to ask myself, am I reborn? Have you been reborn? But then I found out that it was just the continuation of fate, not the rebirth! "


    "Can you understand my feelings at that time? Can you feel what I thought? I think it''s better not to live, because I don''t want to betray my country, but I don''t want to be the enemy of you, or even give up with you for some tasks... "


    Su Mu nodded, which Su Mu could understand.


    Jize Mingjing thinks that she is an ordinary girl, a girl who can love and hate, but her identity is doomed to these things, so she did not regain her rebirth after her resurrection, but continued her own misfortune and unwillingness"Perhaps, we are such a fate, now I can see you are still good, I am satisfied."


    "No! I''m not satisfied with Su Mu! I don''t want to like this, I want to love you, I want you, I want to love with ordinary girls, even if only one day, even if only a quarter of an hour! Su mu, I like you. I like you six years ago, but my identity and position do not allow me to do so. I can only bear it and turn myself into a man who has no love or desire... "


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at Jize Mingjing''s watery eyes.


    She looked at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, today, I am Mingjing, and you are just Su mu. I am not from Japan island, you are not from China. We are just a man and a woman All right, all right? "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Although he couldn''t do such things in his heart, Su Mu knew that from the moment of time reincarnation, he owed her, not her own life.


    So Su Mu didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Jize Mingjing two lines of clear tears slowly fall, and then smile back a step: "forget it Mr. Su When we walk out of this gate, we will think that none of us knows who we have met. I am still Keiko matsutagawa, and you are still Tu Ying. I am still looking for your ancient Chinese artifacts. You are still looking for dark elements in order to improve yourself... "


    (the new book, the forbidden area of online games, has been released. The favorite book friends can collect it. In addition, the recommended tickets are for the new book, which needs more. Thank you.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    Yoshizawa looked at Su Mu quietly and lonely, then slowly turned around and walked toward the door of the hall. Looking at the hot desert outside, Su Mu was slightly longitudinal eyebrows.


    Are some things wrong or right?


    When the dragon soul group arranged for a woman to spend the night with him, if he really had a relationship with Ji Zeming, what would be the outcome?


    Perhaps, that is the fate of Yoshizawa, even if she did not appear, she may be arranged to serve other men, so, everything seems to be the fate of the arrangement.


    However, Su Mu didn''t do that at the beginning, but changed her fate track, but the track was only extended but not completely changed. Her mission was still to try to cover herself.


    However, there have been too many things in recent years. She fell in love with her task candidate. However, he had to admit that her actions did not harm Su Mu''s vital interests in recent years, and even did not do anything that disgusted Su mu. How much pressure does she have to bear from her boss? Even in the reincarnation of time, he even chose to commit suicide and didn''t want to be the enemy of Su mu.


    After reincarnation, she owed her time.


    When Jize Mingjing''s foot was about to step out, her body suddenly tilted back, and then she was surprised to see that Su Mu took her with one hand and held her with the other, and then directly put her in Su Mu''s arms. Her red lips were moist, cold and sweet.


    Jize Mingjing widens his eyes and feels Su Mu''s warm kiss. He feels Su Mu''s strength and temperature, and his momentary inaction and disappointment turn into nothing. Sometimes women are so satisfied. A hug, a kiss, even a look can make them feel happy.


    Jize Mingjing slowly closed his eyes, and then began to respond warmly to Su mu. They hugged each other, kissing and loving each other


    After a long time.


    Lip division.


    Jizeming fell quietly in Su Mu''s arms, then looked at him with blurred eyes and said, "Su mu, take me..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "in fact, I should have slept with you six years ago, so that there will be no present thing happened, and there will be no reversal of the time cycle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, it''s very simple. I''m Mingjing, and you''re Su mu. Now, we don''t have to shoulder our own mission and task. I''m just me, you''re just you... "


    She, blurred eyes have become crescent, slowly stand up, slowly untie their clothes.


    Snow white skin appears in the hall. The standard figure of nine heads, whether chest or abdomen, or even her snow-white arms and legs, is standard and tight. This is the most basic condition for the selection of dragon soul group. Although it is harsh, it makes all men unable to control it. If Su Mu and Zhuge muyue did not love each other, Jize Mingjing would not He is still a perfect man.


    Su Mu suddenly picked her up and put her in front of him. They looked at each other. Her face turned red and she gasped. Her hands held tightly. They were completely united.


    The whole hall is her happy voice, the whole hall is filled with love and body intertwined taste, the whole hall is full of happy feelings.


    After a long time.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. I feel very long, but I feel very short. The so-called happy time passes quickly, which is the same for anyone.


    The sky is nearly dusk. Jizeming is sitting on the steps at the exit of the hall. His head is on Su Mu''s shoulder. He holds his waist with one hand and squints his eyes. It looks like a couple watching the sunset.


    For the first time as a woman, Yoshizawa is smiling like a flower. She has been smiling all the time. She doesn''t want to say a word or break the beautiful atmosphere.


    When the sunset slowly came to the horizon, Yoshizawa sat still and straight and said, "it''s time..."


    "Going to the seven story world?"


    "Well, I was originally jumping back from the seventh floor world. I only had seven days. I never thought I would meet you here. I don''t regret it..." Jize Mingjing is still wearing a smile on his face.


    Su Mu continued to hold her and said, "your task is always to take something away from me. Can''t you explain it in this way?"


    "They have known for a long time that I won''t fight against you and that I won''t take anything from you. Since I''m sure I''ve already anticipated this, I''m not stupid in organization, so don''t worry."


    Su Mu nods. Jize Mingjing can choose to commit suicide in order not to embarrass herself. How can the dragon soul group rest assured that she would come to fight Su Mu and even take Su Mu''s ancient artifact? What does the dragon soul group mean?


    "Ha, in fact, their meaning is very simple, that is, let me test your strength. I don''t think there is anything else This is for you... "


    Only saw Jize Mingjing take out a strange short sword from the knapsack, and then handed it to Su mu.


    Baqi sword


    grade: ancient artifact


    attack power: 999


    divine power: 99Combat power: 99


    passive:???


    Additional skills:???


    Level: 999


    Introduction: the ancient artifact on the Japanese island was made of meteorite from outer space 2500 years ago. It is tough and sharp. It has the fusion power of ancient artifact. The person who created it set up a layer of Rune. No one can analyze the secret of Rune since ancient times.


    Su Mu took the sword in his hand and said, "give it to me. How can you explain it back?"


    "You can explain what you should. Since they didn''t believe me from the very beginning, I would simply be someone they didn''t believe. Moreover, I always believe that there is only one person who can lead this cycle, that is, the person I love, not his organization. They want to use these things to control the whole reincarnation and launch World War III!"


    Su Mu looks at Jize Mingjing in a bit of surprise. Su mu can''t do it, or at least he can''t betray his country. Although Jize Mingjing gave up some things for love, it''s just that Su Mu is a little bit burdened with this feeling.


    "Come on, don''t look. No one knows about this sword after it''s on me. Just take it. Bajiao mirror is swallowed and closed by Kunlun mirror, and this Baqi sword will definitely surprise you. Su mu, today, I''m just Mingjing, and you''re just Su mu. Let''s not talk about other things, OK? In less than an hour, I''m leaving the third tier world. May I introduce you to the seventh tier world? "


    "Good."


    "When it comes to the seven story world, you should have been there once, right? It''s the divine world. "


    "Well."


    "However, the place you go is only a special location in the divine region, not the real face of the seven layer world. The seven layer world is similar to the first level samsara, but different in the position. Moreover, almost all the people you care about are in the seven layer world, including Wen Ren Zihan and Wendy."


    "Have you seen them?"


    "Yes! Not only met, but also talked once. " Jize Mingjing looked at Su Mu''s expectant expression with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Jize Mingjing looked at the sunset, leaned against Su mu, and then said: "Shenqu, as the name suggests, is a God, or a world of super gene structure. Strictly speaking, it is said that. But since the opening of the seven level world, there have been a large number of players in Shenqu, but the only requirement is full level. Level 999 is the minimum limit."


    "In the holy land, I haven''t seen players below 999 level, but I have seen 1000 level players, including your Wen Ren Zihan and Wendy, who have reached 999 level. Therefore, their sudden disappearance is not accidental, but inevitable. The identity of Wen Ren Zihan needs to be investigated. I dare not say who she is, but she is the golden lady of Wen family in Kyoto This is true, but the samsara identity is not. "


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Just like Su mu, in reality, he is the shadow of the remnant soul, but in the reincarnation, he is the God, the God of more than a dozen goddesses, and the Holy One, as well as the extremely secret person, so everyone will have two identities.


    Zihan, the Wen man, died almost seven years ago. He Yang was not the one who died at the beginning, but she. As for the cause of death, it is not very clear now. The only thing that can be sure is that Zihan, like Su mu, was resurrected by someone, and then became another identity in the samsara. It is not clear who is the enemy or the friend.


    This makes Su Mu very angry. He is clearly his girlfriend. How did he end up like this?


    Ji Ze Mingjing continued: "in addition to them, in the divine area, there are all the supreme gods. Except for the dark element, the elemental gods are all your people. But the recovery of the ice world proves that the supreme god of water system has been upgraded to the perfect system. Am I right?"


    "Ice world?"


    "Yes! It is a part of the world of the divine region. The ice world begins to revive and the Iceman begins to move. The Iceman with a high level of 999 is almost invincible in the divine area. It is very difficult for players to deal with it. In addition, the players in Shenqu come from different positions, not only Earthlings, but also thousands of reincarnations in the universe, such as centennial and negative reincarnation. "


    "In fact, in the five years since you disappeared, reincarnation has developed far beyond your imagination. The outer plane has already opened up the seven layers of the world. Only our earth reincarnation is relatively late, so no one has entered the high-level world after you have reached the level. In fact, in the five years since you disappeared, a large number of earth players have begun to enter the high-level world, such as me."


    Su Mu frowned, according to her meaning, the seven layers of the world have been open for a long time, not after su Mu returned to earth.


    "After I committed suicide, I was resurrected in a muddle headed way, and then I was in the state of 999. I entered the second tier world from time to time, jumping all the way to the top, and then entered the seventh tier world a year ago. Where to fight monsters and upgrade has become meaningless. The only thing I can do is to find a task and break through the level limit of 999. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to make a sudden change in one year Break 1000 level, God area player also very few people can break through this level limit


    Su Mu nodded. Level 1000 is really difficult. Su Mu''s experience value has exploded, but he still can''t rise to level 1000, which is enough to prove the difficulty of this level breakthrough.


    Yoshizawa continued: "in addition to these, there are a large number of local gods in the seven layer God area. I don''t know much about it, so I won''t explain it to you. But you should be careful. The dark element should be in the seven layer world. One thing you need to pay attention to is that dark matter exists anywhere in the universe, so dark elements can appear almost anywhere Fang, then, you have to digest some information about the elements introduced by your goddesses. The dark element is likely to be around you all the time, but you don''t know and don''t think about it. "


    As the goddess Fenghe said at the beginning, the dark element was at his side. However, after accepting the goddess, he said that the dark element had disappeared, which made Su Mu very puzzled.


    "Su mu, do you know the temple?"


    "Of course." Su Mu was shocked.


    Jizawa said with a quiet smile: "the temple is in the holy area, and there are few people who can enter. The temple once appeared in the honor war zone before, but now it has disappeared. After appearing in the holy area, it has become a more sacred place, a place that can only be entered by more than 1000 levels. It seems to be a higher level map than the sacred area. I don''t know whether there is one in it What... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    What is this reincarnation going to do?


    What''s more, who is the leader of this cycle? The main brain of reincarnation?


    The General Administration of games has been belching farts, and it is completely unable to control the direction of reincarnation. Otherwise, the US empire would not be so miserable during the national war. Therefore, the current reincarnation should be controlled by unexpected forces of Su mu.


    And the water blue goddess''s admonition is to destroy samsara.


    Jize Mingjing stood up, then looked at the last touch of the sunset and said: "well, my time is up, today Mingjing is very happy, thank you su mu, no matter what the future, I will always remember today, also remember all your good in the past, one day if you go to the seven story world, you must believe that Mingjing, Mingjing, body, heart, are all yours!"Su Mu also stood up, and then looked at Jize Mingjing body issued a light luster, she is estimated to leave the three layers of the world.


    As her body slowly suspended, Su Mu also raised his hand and said, "I will go to the seven story world soon!"


    "Don''t worry, perfect your ability, you must reach the most powerful before you go to God''s area. You must! Remember, remember


    The figure slowly faded, but Su Mu was a mixture of five flavors, which was inexpressible.


    The sky was completely darkened, but the moon lit up the whole desert. Su mu, standing at the gate of the hall, did not know what to do. Luoqingcheng still had no news.


    Slowly sat down, Su Mu took out the eight Qi sword in his backpack and looked up.


    In addition to the attributes, there are no additional passive and active skills. However, this ancient artifact gives Su Mu a clue.


    It is estimated that the so-called ancient artifact of Japanese island was created by the Chinese at that time, and what the rune said should be the secret left by the original Chinese people, or something else.


    This Baqi sword has good properties. Although it looks strange and crooked, it is indeed a good weapon.


    Su Mu took out his magic sword and compared the blade.


    However, just at this time, the magic sword of shenzun suddenly trembled.


    When a crisp sound!


    The two swords were absorbed together in an instant. Su Mu stood up directly. Then he saw the magic sword of shenzun emitting yellow light. Then he saw the body of Baqi sword smashed directly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, and he wanted to swallow and merge? Same as Kunlun mirror?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    Click, click ~


    bang!


    The yellow light directly shatters the Baqi sword. The metal particles vibrate continuously on the shenzun magic sword, and then they are absorbed by the shenzun magic sword. However, the appearance of the magic sword has not changed, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    Clang.


    Shenzun magic sword is directly inserted on the ground, and it is still emitting yellow light. At this time, the virtual shadow of element goddess Zhiwei suddenly appears on the body of the sword, looking at Su Mu and saying, "Congratulations, master, the divine sword is promoted again, and three new skills are opened."


    Su Mu was a little confused. The promotion of the magic sword was a little too sudden. There was almost no sign or task.


    "How many times can this sword evolve?"


    "Until the ultimate skill is opened." Zhi Wei''s virtual shadow smiles and says: "master, don''t ask Zhiwei, because Zhiwei doesn''t know what the ultimate skill of magic sword is, but at present these ultimate meanings are just pseudo ultimate, which can''t be compared with the final skill. Come on, master!"


    Su Mu frowned and asked, "Zhi Wei, can other equipment be promoted now? Or is it just a sword


    This matter has been bothering Su mu all the time. Except for the magic sword, it seems that other equipment has no task prompt to advance. Is it said that he has not been promoted?


    But Zhi Wei is shaking her head and saying: "I don''t know, master, but the most important thing at present is the divine sword. Only the final skill of the divine sword can fulfill the master''s wish. So, come on!"


    Su Mu rolled his eyes, and then watched the light around the magic sword constantly melt into the body of the sword, as if absorbing some kind of energy.


    "Tell me the origin of Baqi sword."


    Zhi Wei laughed and asked, "does that master know Xu Fu?"


    "Ah? So it is... " Su Mu suddenly realized.


    There is an ancient legend in China. Xu Fu of the Qin Dynasty led hundreds of boys and girls to search for the elixir of life along the East China Sea, but eventually failed to return. There are also folk rumors that this is the origin of the Japanese island. Su Mu does not comment on this matter because there is no specific evidence, but now Zhiwei understands it by saying so.


    Samsara is created according to the experience of various countries. The Oriental elemental God and Western Athena are all traced back. Therefore, the origin of the Baqi sword is obvious.


    It was made by Xu Fu or his descendants. The runes left behind should be corresponding to the ancient artifacts of China. Once the two weapons are together, the combination will appear, just like the Kunlun mirror swallowing the eight mirror.


    "Well, that''s not hard to explain." Su Mu nods. It''s estimated that Jize Mingjing should be clear about this matter. So she will give her Baqi sword to herself before she leaves. She must have known what the plot of Japanese island is, so she will not hesitate to give her ancient artifact to herself.


    For Japanese island, Yoshizawa is selfish, but for Su mu, Jize is loyal to love. Anyway, for this girl, Su Mu has always felt relaxed and at ease, and has no impression of the treachery of women in the soul group of Japanese island.


    "Well, master, go to see the attribute of the sword. Zhiwei will go back first."


    With the disappearance of Zhiwei, Su Mu also quickly picked up the long sword, and then looked at the attributes of the divine sword.


    grade: SSS (three stages)


    grade: SSS (three stages)


    stage: complete body


    attack force: 9999


    magic power: 999


    strength: strength: 999


    Constitution: 999


    Agility: 999


    toughness: 999


    toughness: 999


    meditation: 999


    field: field: 999


    speed: speed: 999


    speed: speed: 999


    free attribute: 999


    all attribute blessing: 99%


    battle power: 99%


    battle power: 99


    battle power: 99


    passive: God domain blessing:


    additional skills:


    Liba mountain river:


    pull a mountain river:


    battle power: 99%


    battle power: 99


    additional


    Yushen crazy killing:


    Power of controlling gods:


    Yu Jian Madness:


    Shenyu double kill:


    divine damnation:


    Shenyu Zhuxin:


    Shenyu jiehei:


    shenzun Lieyang:


    Shenyu shenzun:


    shenzun ¡¤ killing gods and killing Immortals:


    shenzun ¡¤ mietian sword: super version of shenzun wanjian, 100 meters high, 20 meters diameter, pure damage skill, can not be exempted, attack under the shield Double the attack power. Under restraint, the attack power doubles. If it is strong, it will be hard. If there is no defense, it will be original. The basic damage power is one million. Skill CD: 30 minutes. Each release will lead to visual confusion.Shenzun ¡¤ impact sword soul: summon the power of the spirit of God''s magic sword. Zhiwei''s sword body attack can cause 10 times of damage to male enemies, and can stack any damage value. It can be released in one second. It can stack all damage skills. The skill CD12 hours.


    Power of ancient times: Summon ancient Vajra sword, infinite, short sky cuts the earth, skill frequency: 02.


    Death of samsara: skill status: on.


    Disaster of samsara: skill status: on.


    Level: none


    warning: the ultimate form between samsara, can''t change the user, cannot change weapons, cannot change all negative effects after skill release, all attribute blessing, ignore any defense, including all defense attributes such as sky defense, divine defense, etc.


    Requirements: samsara destroyer deity


    (the original skill introduction will not be copied, save the number of characters ~)


    three additional skills are added, which are the soul of the sword, the power of ancient times and the sword of destroying heaven.


    The attributes of these three skills are beyond the suppression of the current attributes. It can be said that they have completely broken through the restraint system of the players in those years. In particular, the mietian sword is invincible. The stronger the shield, the greater the lethality it plays. This is the most advantage of this skill.


    If a person has super defense skills, even Su mu can''t break defense, then this skill is simply fatal.


    Put away his sword, Su Mu took a look at the night and opened the communication column again. Luoqingcheng still had no news.


    The crystal room seems to be a special teleportation array, which directly separates everyone. But now Su Mu seems to have stepped out of the copy. The so-called second paragraph copy should have a third paragraph.


    Su Mu took up his sword, then walked out of the hall and took a look in the desert. It seemed that there was a big difference from the previous death desert, because this was not a flat desert, but a variety of desert mountains with ups and downs. This made Su Mu wonder. Is this the third paragraph of this copy?


    Su Mu walked along the current desert, his footprints slowly appeared behind him, and then he was buried by the wind and sand. He did not look around until he reached a desert mountain.


    There are hills of this type everywhere, with no other buildings or other landforms in sight, and there is a sense of being abandoned all over the world.


    When the night wind blew, Su Mu couldn''t help shivering because of the cold in the desert. Su Mu took out his tent and built it on the leeward side of the hill. He sat in it and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, there seemed to be footwork and panting on the hill. Su Mu suddenly stood up and looked at the upper position.


    "Sleeping trough! Why are you again? "


    The man, with an incomprehensible smile, rushed to Su mu with surprise and laughter. He even opened his arms and directly saved Su mu, who was so stunned.


    "I miss you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    When the girl saw Su mu, she rushed over and hugged Su mu with a satisfied smile and said, "I miss you so much..."


    Su Mu looks at long Xueji, a mysterious woman, holding herself. Then she looks around the night sky at a loss. She appears out of thin air. Is there any place where she will not appear?


    It seems that no matter where she can appear the same, which has almost made Su Mu numb.


    After reporting for a long time, long Xueji released Su Mu and said with a smile: "how can you be surprised? Are you surprised? "


    "It''s frightening. Why are you always like a ghost?" Su Mu gave her a bad look.


    Long Xueji laughed a little, then sat outside the tent with Su Mu''s body, and then put her hands around her knees. She raised her head sideways and said, "why, sit down!"


    Su Mu sat beside her speechless and then asked, "long Xueji, can you tell me the truth? I don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend now. Is it fun for you to do this? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember that you suddenly appeared at the Bauhinia?" Su Mu stares at her and says: "still pretend not to know?"


    Long Xueji nodded her head, then squirmed her toes to play with the sand and said, "the news I got at that time was that they were in the fourth floor of the world, so I can''t rely on me. Besides, I didn''t mean to tell you at that time. Now how can I become a dog biting LV Dongbin


    "They went to the seventh floor a few days after you said that? You tell me how they do it? " Su Mu asked angrily.


    Long Xueji stormed into her room and Bauhinia''s room. She told herself that Zihan and Wendy were on the fourth floor, but it was later confirmed that they were already in the seventh floor world. Long Xueji lied!


    However, as Su Mu thought and analyzed before, long Xueji has not done anything contrary to her in recent years. Except for her appearance in the Liu family in Kyoto, she seems to have been assisting Su mu, or she appears around Su Mu like a naughty child.


    "Hey, I really didn''t cheat you. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Shit, what''s your attitude? Do you have any reason to lie? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now


    "Kill me? I thought you were going to say that a strong girl did me a favor... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, completely speechless.


    It seems that long Xueji has been glued to by this woman after seeing through the cycle of time, and you never know where she will appear. But now Su Mu feels that she will appear in places you can''t imagine from time to time. The more unexpected places she appears, the more likely she will appear. Now Su Mu seems to have been immune to long Xueji''s sudden appearance ¡£


    If long Xueji is on the fourth floor, but now this is the second paragraph of the copy? Why is she here?


    Looking at long Xueji''s profile, Su mu can only sigh and say, "let''s not talk about this. Who are you? Can you tell me the truth? You make me feel more and more like you are not a good person. "


    "Well, I''m not a good man. You''re a good man. I''ve been looking at people''s bodies for several times in a row, but I''m not responsible for them. Are you a good man?"


    Poof!


    Su Mu is completely speechless. If he talks with long Xueji, he can''t speak without three words. If he can''t, he will choke!


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, long Xueji laughed, then looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, I''m here to tell you that luoqingcheng has left the copy. You are not in the copy, but in the second half of the death desert. In front of it is bawangcheng. They should be waiting for you in bawangcheng. And oh, please don''t do good things with the Japanese island girls For I don''t know, well, men don''t have a good thing


    "I..."


    "What are you? You think nobody knows what you''ve done? You have to remember that there are no airtight pants in the world. As long as you do it, you will be known. Mm-hmm, I know Yoshizawa is infatuated with you, but are you not afraid to encounter difficulties in the future? For example, if we fight with Huaxia again, will you help her or help Huaxia? "


    "Huaxia, of course! Why not Su Mu must admit that this is the bottom line and can''t be changed. He and Yoshizawa can only be said to be fatalistic. There is no way out. Otherwise, at the beginning of the cycle of time, Su Mu would have said that he would have withdrawn from the Japanese island region, but Su Mu still bombed them at that time.


    Long Xueji nodded and said, "yes, it''s because of this that you will feel sad for others, although they know that you will choose this way..."


    "Come on, long Xueji, tell me who you are. Otherwise, I will beat you to death."


    "Oh, bullying, right?"


    "What? Don''t think that if I ask you to kick your nose and face, believe me or not, I''ll strip you now. Anyway, there is no one in the desert! "


    Long Xueji stood up and stared at Su mu, who was sitting beside her, and said, "you say it again! What''s the matterSu Mu also stood up and stared at her and said, "don''t follow me! Tell me who you are


    "I won''t say it!"


    "Do you say so?" Su Mu takes long Xueji''s shoulders directly and stares at her fiercely.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, because Su Mu no longer let her, and long Xueji stopped talking, as if she was trying to deal with Su mu, so they stood and looked at each other.


    In fact, Su Mu has always suspected long Xueji''s identity. However, no investigation can find out. In addition, long Xueji, a woman who often appears around him like a ghost, even anywhere, makes Su Mu doubt whether this woman is really a ghost, your sister''s!


    Long Xueji stares at Su Mu at this time, then smiles, opens Su Mu''s arm directly and says, "well, I''m afraid of you, so you''ll take good care of it!"


    Let''s hear ~


    the long gown was untied in an instant, and then you can see long Xueji with a sly smile. Her fragrant white shoulders and clavicle are directly exposed in the air, followed by her beautiful breasts. Although not very large, they are very plump. With long Xueji''s tall body material, it looks very symmetrical.


    Later, long Xueji took off her trousers again, and a pair of long legs were exposed outside, leaving her underwear on her body.


    Long Xueji only saw a charming smile and said, "don''t you just want to see my body? Come on, let''s show you enough... "


    Su Mu is going to vomit blood. Your sister, I didn''t see you before. That was just a threat. Who could have thought that long Xueji was so "insane"!


    Seeing that Su Mu doesn''t speak and stares at her eyes, long Xueji laughs. She grabs her chest directly, and then tears it violently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    Chi La ~


    long Xueji''s chest was torn apart directly, and a beautiful scene was directly presented in Su Mu''s eyes.


    Long Xueji still looked at Su mu with a charming smile and said, "have you seen it for several times, are you still so good-looking? Since you want to, I will help you... "


    With that, long Xueji reaches directly to her underwear position


    Su Mu took long Xueji''s wrist and said, "OK, OK! I''m afraid of you! Put on your clothes


    Su Mu doesn''t dare to do anything too much to long Xueji. The identity of this woman is too mysterious. Su Mu doesn''t want to have any accidents. Besides, long Xueji, a madman, dares to do anything. Sometimes Su Mu feels that long Xueji is like Zhou Wenling, and tanima is crazy.


    Long Xueji smiles at Su Mu as she puts on her clothes: "coward!"


    "Sleeping trough! You... "


    "What''s wrong with me? Now it''s too late to regret. Do you think my aunt is willing to let you see all the light? If you want to be beautiful, I will know that you have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. Cut! ~"


    despised by long Xueji, Su Mu is also quite speechless.


    When she was fully dressed, Su Mu sat speechless in the tent, and long Xueji was quiet, so they sat in the silent desert and watched the night.


    In the first half of the night, neither of them spoke. Su Mu and long Xueji talked a lot, but with some reservations. Long Xueji also told Su Mu something in succession.


    Wenren Zihan and Wendy were in the fourth floor world not long ago, but long Xueji said that Su Mu spent too much time crossing the third floor, which led Wen Ren Zihan and Wendi to go to the seventh floor world.


    However, Su Mu refuted that this matter was known in the second level world, that is, after the water blue goddess was promoted to the perfect supreme, and this did not conflict with the time of crossing the third floor.


    Long Xueji said that she didn''t know, but now she came to tell Su Mu Wen people about Zihan and Wendy''s whereabouts, so it became a matter for long Xueji to report.


    Su Mu reserved his doubts and opinions on this, but he could not completely trust long Xueji, but he could not exclude her or be hostile to her, so this woman was between the enemy and the friend.


    The next day.


    Before the sun rises, they get up early, and then speed up their pace. Along the way, long Xueji and Su Mu talk about the reincarnation of time. Su Mu asks her how many grades she is, but she doesn''t say. This also makes Su Mu wonder whether long Xueji has already 999.


    On the afternoon of that day, Su Mu and long Xueji finally saw overlord city when they were sweating.


    An earthen city on the edge of the desert.


    As high as 100 meters of stone brick walls, there will be a sentry tower every few tens of meters. Players are bustling around the city gate, some going out, some entering.


    "At last I see a normal city." Su Mu sighed.


    Since entering the three-tier world, Su Mu has been walking in the desert. Although he met some players at the gate of the altar mountain, it was only a few hundred people. Now that he saw a city and a large number of players, Su Mu felt like a game. Otherwise, he felt like a fantasy world.


    "Su mu..." Luo Qingcheng ran from the gate of the city, and then directly took Su Mu''s hands.


    Su Mu nodded, Luo Qingcheng also nodded to long Xueji: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t save him once or twice." Long Xueji said with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at the two girls strangely.


    "I asked long Xueji to look for you. After coming to overlord City, we met Xueji. She was familiar with here, so she let him go." Luo Qingcheng said.


    "What about Emperor Tian?"


    "They haven''t come out yet. I don''t know if they are trapped in it like you."


    At this time, Tian Meizi slowly came over, then looked at Su Mu and said, "my aunt, she..."


    "Gone."


    "Oh, thank you." With that, Tian Meizi left the gate of the city, which made Su Mu very strange, so?


    There are three Su Mu people left at the gate. Su Mu is not surprised that Luo Qingcheng asked long Xueji. They all come from the cycle of time, so it''s natural to know each other. Moreover, it took them five years to travel back, which is enough time for them to know and get familiar with.


    Long Xueji said at this time: "now let me show you something or do you want to have a rest?"


    "What?"


    "Something you are very interested in. Would you like to see it? You''ll be absolutely surprised. " Long Xueji pretends to be mysterious.


    In fact, Su Mu still wants to have a rest at this time. After being trapped in the damned desert for two days and long Xueji, a woman who has been flirting all the way, Su Mu really doesn''t want to be with her. But Su Mu has to admit that many times what long Xueji says has a positive effect on him.


    The three people went directly into overlord City, a royal city with similar structure as huangtianzhou District, but the building was in the medieval style of Europe, which gave Su Mu a very fresh feeling. White columns and castles could be seen everywhere.Three people have been walking along the main street for about half an hour, and then came to a very large square. There are not many people in the square, but everyone''s level is very high. Players with level 699 can be seen everywhere.


    At the end of the square, a huge white statue appeared in front of her. Su Mu was shocked to see this statue, and Luoqing city was also shocked because she knew the statue.


    With the three people slowly approaching, and then see in the outside of the statue in front of a huge gatehouse, on which are written three big characters: overlord tomb!


    "This is the entrance of overlord''s tomb. It has appeared since the opening of the third floor world. Unfortunately, no one has been able to pierce it so far. Even no one can come out alive. You are very lucky. Today, there is a team ready to go in and explore again. Therefore, we can follow in to have a look at the excitement, or you need to go in and break through the copy." Long Xueji hung a smile on her face.


    But Su Mu was shocked. How could this statue appear here? And why is this form?


    Luo Qingcheng took Su mu by the arm, and then went to the statue and said, "Su mu, you''re permitted. This is just someone who saw her and carved it The overlord tomb should not have much to do with her... "


    "If you care about it, it''s too early to say anything. It''s just because I met this statue that I''ll wait for you in overlord city. I know Su Mu will be attracted by this statue." Long Xueji road.


    Indeed, it was a surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    The appearance and figure of this snow-white statue, as well as the long skirt on her body, are the appearance of Su Mu when she first saw Tu Li, so when Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng saw this statue, they would be so surprised.


    In these three layers of the world, suddenly appeared Tu Li''s statue, which represents what? Su Mu seems to have some eyebrows in his mind, but now Su Mu is still a little worried. If it is the goddess Tuli, it will be confused.


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "how is it? Is it a surprise?"


    Su Mu looked back at long Xueji and asked, "is this statue recently appeared or has always been here?"


    "Of course, I have been here all the time. I asked some old players of overlord city. It is said that when they entered overlord City, they already had this statue. They became this statue and were the lucky goddess of overlord city."


    Su Mu nodded. If it had been here from the beginning, it would have been in accordance with the development of reincarnation.


    That is to say, the next to be promoted to the perfect supreme is Tuli, and here is a similar Earth City, close to the desert, which also conforms to the attributes of Tuli.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I can break through, but I still hope to see the true face of the goddess of fortune." At this time, a team came slowly.


    Su Mu three people turned around and saw more than a dozen people slowly walking to the door of bawangzhong. These people didn''t care about Su Mu three people after they saw them. In addition to the excellent appearance of long Xueji and Luo Qingcheng, they had nothing to pay attention to.


    "Let''s go. We must go through the first level today. Maybe we can see the goddess. Let''s go." Cried a crazy soldier named Luo Quan.


    "Good!"


    All of them went to the front entrance one after another, and this team, all of them, were full of 699.


    "Let''s go." Long Xueji said with a crooked head.


    Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng looked at each other, and then followed them one after another.


    In fact, Su Mu''s most wanted to do was to be promoted to the rank. However, if there was a statue of Tuli goddess, we had to follow it up. If it was the promotion task of Tuli, Su Mu had to finish it, even though she would leave her side.


    But as the water blue goddess said, leaving is for the eternity of the next reunion.


    At the beginning, the front team just looked at the three Su Mu people, but they still didn''t care. After all, the overlord tomb was visited every day, and Su Mu was only a rookie in nine turns. So no one cared about them.


    The overlord''s tomb is made up of solidified sand. It seems that there is a feeling of collapse. However, people do not seem to worry about it. It seems that the map here has been formed for a long time.


    Long Xueji followed her and said, "I once came in this map, but it was interrupted in the second paragraph. I think only you can get through it."


    "Why me again?"


    "It''s you, of course. Is there anything more to say about the statue outside? It''s all for setting. If it''s another copy, it''s about who your goddess is not set for you, for whom? " Long Xueji said with a shriveled mouth.


    With the gradual expansion of space, Su Mu three soon found that they had entered a huge sand pit cave. The top of the cave, which was dozens of meters high, would occasionally fall with quicksand, which seemed very dangerous.


    At this time, the front of the team has begun to play strange, are some sand people and so on, although the level is high, but in the face of these three full level players is still not enough to see.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, people stopped at the same place, and then took out various props for various research. After su Mu three people went up, they found that it was actually a quicksand River!


    How to say, it is an underground river with a width of hundreds of meters. What''s more, the flowing sand in the river is actually yellow sand. The sound of Shua Shua is constantly coming. The quicksand is like the river water, which blocks people''s feet.


    The rope can''t reach the other side of the river, so it is ignored directly. The players summon their native pets to try to enter, but they are still washed away by quicksand. The quicksand flows very fast and is more turbulent than the water, so it is almost impossible to swim across it.


    "I can''t get to this place either Even some other series of elements can''t do it. I summoned my own pet. The ice bridge made of ice will be destroyed in an instant. Moreover, ships made of any material can only be destroyed in an instant. The quicksand is offensive. " Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say: "there are places in the world that you can''t go to?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing..." Su Mu endures Jun unceasingly. This dragon Xueji can appear almost anywhere, and a copy of it is difficult for her? Su Mu was also surprised.


    Long Xueji hummed: "this is a game after all, many things need data restraint, this quicksand River has existed for such a long time, no one can pass, you think I am a God?""You''re a psychopath, almost..."


    "You


    There''s a big bang!


    There was a sudden explosion in the front position. Then the three men of Su Mu saw that the team was bombing the cave roof above the Liusha river. Did they try to beat down the hard sand on the top of the cave and block the Liusha river?


    Crazy?


    Long Xueji slightly squinted: "this method I have tried, can not pass, these people are just in vain."


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    With the explosion continues to ring, but the hard sand on the top of the cave is still motionless, as if it has become quartz hard.


    Luo Quan frowned at this time and said: "it''s not good. It''s estimated that there are other ways to get through the Liusha river. We should think of ways to see what else can pass."


    The crowd murmured, but before they came into the river, they had already thought of many ways, but there seemed to be no clue.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward and then took a look at the quicksand River.


    I haven''t seen this kind of thing at all. It''s actually that the sand is constantly flowing, and it has no resistance like water.


    "Hello, rookie, just stand behind and watch the excitement. Don''t go up and look for death!" One of the clergymen in the procession called to Su Mu at this time.


    Su Mu looked back at the man, then nodded and did not speak, but still walked forward.


    Luo Quan was surprised and rushed up to stop Su Mu and said, "what are you doing? Looking for death? This quicksand has a strong attraction. If you are not careful, you will get involved in it


    [if you can, please vote for the evil gods in the forbidden area of online games. New books need more recommendation tickets. Thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Su Mu has entered the copy, but outside the overlord city at this time, Emperor Tian and Heitan finally come out.


    "Damn it, the second paragraph of this copy came out directly? What the hell? "


    In the face of emperor Tian''s nagging for two days, Heitan didn''t want to speak any more. The copy was sent out directly and was still trapped in the desert. Although he was a little speechless, he at least came out.


    She is like a statue of a fairy at the gate of the desert.


    "You''re out." Tian Meizi''s light way.


    Emperor Tian and black charcoal looked at each other, and the latter said, "did you come out so early? My brother and them? "


    "To bawangzhong."


    "Lying trough?"


    "So fast?" When they heard the words, they widened their eyes. The overlord tomb had never been beaten in, but now Su Mu suddenly went in, which made black carbon overjoyed, but the emperor was strange.


    "Well, what''s the origin of your boss? Besides what you said before? "


    "I didn''t say enough? The leader of the hundreds of millions of people is not enough to surprise you? " Black charcoal depressed way.


    Su Mu''s deeds can be said to be a myth. For Heitan, the name of "shadow of God" is too yearning and worshipping. It is not only samsara, but also the game world of the whole earth. Su Mu won the first place in the national war and bombed the Japanese island in the earth''s reincarnation And so on, these deeds will become the legend that can''t be broken again.


    Tian Meizi looked at black charcoal and said, "you don''t know your boss''s past?"


    Black charcoal was stunned, and then nodded: "of course I know, how can I not know!"


    "I don''t mean what happens on earth."


    "Ha? What do you mean


    Tian Meizi looked at the emperor and asked, "you come from the reincarnation of time, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you like Laozi when you ask about my identity? Although you are always wearing a veil, I can barely accept your figure Hey, hey... "


    "Emperor Tian, can you be more serious? Don''t pay attention to him, my boss. Is there anything else I don''t know? You, a Japanese island girl, know more than I do with the boss? " Heitan looks at Tian Meizi strangely.


    Tian Meizi didn''t care about Emperor Tian''s teasing.


    She turned around and said, "your boss disappeared for a few years. You should know."


    "Well, I know."


    "Over the past few years, he has been in the cycle of time, and after entering the cycle of time, he was sent to the death penalty prison. For a man named Pang Zhihu, they became brothers, killed the first soldier in Tianyong City, washed a family with blood, and then was sent to the death penalty prison. Later, they broke out a war in the death penalty prison, and directly took the people of the death penalty prison into the main part of the Empire The city of Tianyong has come down... "


    "Not only that, he also established his own empire, renamed Tianyong city as the divine empire. From then on, he unified the Empire and even let our empire recognize their existence. After that, he entered the east island state, sunk and slaughtered the east island state, and then entered the angel world, making a big fuss about the angel city. He even helped the present angel queen to make the whole city of angels Control them. "


    After Tian Meizi finished, she looked at the startled black charcoal and Emperor Tiandao: "finally, he was killed by angels, and a goddess appeared, threatening to drive the whole family of angels out of the cycle of time. That goddess is your boss''s first goddess, the goddess of blue water!"


    "Damn it!" Emperor Tian was not well. He looked at Tian Meizi and said, "don''t be kidding, girl. The goddess of water blue is the main god of our reincarnation. What are you doing? Water blue goddess is a player''s pet? Damn it


    "Of course, I''m not kidding. You didn''t know the word" water blue goddess "until the establishment of Shenyu Empire, didn''t you? You didn''t know that the main god of time reincarnation was the goddess of water and blue, did you? "


    Emperor Tian can''t refute it. The reincarnation of Shenyu empire in time is a legend, a myth, and so is the angel family. Now Tian Meizi tells herself that the powerful character who created this myth is actually the boss in black charcoal mouth?


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Black charcoal is also a face of shock: "my eldest son this disappeared years actually made such a magnificent thing?"


    "How many years? Just what happened in half a year, OK The emperor has been unable to make complaints about it.


    At the beginning of the reincarnation of time, this event was really shocking. All my family were confused because the rise of the divine empire was so fast that people didn''t know what had happened and had already established an empire. However, before the players could react to it, Dongdao kingdom was done by him again, and then the angel clan was obedient to him


    All this comes from the boss in the mouth of black charcoal?


    Tian Meizi sighed: "such a perfect man, such a mythical man, I''m afraid there will be no second man in the world. My aunt is right. If you meet him, you will never love another man..."Black charcoal and Emperor Tian looked at each other, and then watched Tian Meizi slowly leave the overlord city. Was she waiting to tell herself these things? Or does she want to turn this sentence into Su mu?


    Tian Meizi slowly took off the bamboo hat while walking. She looked up at the sky with a smile and murmured: "Auntie, I know what your mood is, and I can finally understand the meaning of your words. This man, just like you said, once you fall in love with you, you can''t fall in love with other people. I hope you''ve done it Although the position is different, lovely boundless... "


    Tian Meizi''s heart is full of Su Mu''s past deeds, a woman who has been holding on for several years. At this moment, the only thing she can do is to leave here, because she knows that Su mu can''t fall in love with her. In this period, Su mu can''t fall in love with other women, because there are too many good women around him


    At least Tian Meizi knows that his aunt Jize Mingjing is his confidant. Luoqingcheng looks beautiful and the goddess of water blue is the main god of time cycle. In addition, from her aunt''s mouth, she knows that Su Mu has no advantage to compete.


    Even from this moment on, she was not even qualified to compete


    "I hope I''ll never see each other again." This is the only thing that Tian Meizi can yearn for. If she doesn''t see it, maybe she won''t be so sentimental.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Bawangzhong underground quicksand River.


    When Su Mu stepped forward, he was stopped by Luo Quan and others. A rookie came up to die?


    They have been studying this copy for several days, but they have not been able to cross the quicksand River, so they will not let the rookies get close to it, in case they will be exterminated.


    Luo Qingcheng and long Xueji came up with a smile. They only heard Su Mu say, "you can''t get through anyway. Why don''t you let others approach?"


    Luo Quan and others are confused when they hear the words. NIMA, you are a rookie who turns nine to one and satirizes people here? What is it that we can''t get through anyway?


    But Su Mu still laughed and said, "I just have a look, can''t I see it?"


    Luo Quan and others have not responded. Su Mu has already stepped up.


    The quicksand River is a strange underground river. It is obviously sand, but the flow is no slower than water. This surprised Su mu. What drives the quicksand of children to move quickly?


    At this point, another change occurred in the back of the line, and everyone turned around and took a look.


    "Emperor Tianlao?"


    "Black carbon boss!"


    "Emperor Tian, you are here..." Luo Quan saw the emperor heaven and black carbon immediately after the heart was shocked, these two overlord City overlord how come?


    And there are still two.


    However, unexpectedly, at this time, Emperor Tian and Heitan walked directly behind Su mu, and then stood still, as if they were afraid to disturb Su Mu''s thoughts. This made Luo Quan and other so-called man level teams even more confused? In this overlord City, are there people who can treat emperor Tian and black carbon with such respect?


    After a long time, Su Mu turned around.


    "Boss Su!"


    "Brother


    Emperor Tian directly held Su Mu''s hands, and then said excitedly, "boss Su! I''m your fan! die-hard fan! Ha ha, I finally see it alive, Su Laoda ha ha


    Su Mu looked at the black charcoal curiously, then helplessly vertical shoulder way: "Tian Meizi told us about the reincarnation of time."


    "Er..." Su Mu suddenly realized that the emperor was also a player of time reincarnation.


    "Ha ha, boss Su, if you had said that you were the boss Su and all these things, I would not have been so troublesome, ha ha!" The rough voice of emperor Tian comes from the copy.


    Luo Qingcheng and long Xueji looked at each other. They knew the most about the reincarnation of time, so emperor Tian suddenly became so enthusiastic that they could understand it naturally.


    But the people around don''t understand, NIMA, these are the two overlords of overlord City, one is calling boss Su, the other is calling elder brother. What''s the matter?


    Not only that, look at the meaning of these two people, but also very respectful to the rookie who turns nine to one. What is the identity of this person?


    Luo Quan took advantage of the three people chatting directly close to Luo Qingcheng, and said: "beauty, who is this person, he in the end? Why do black carbon boss and Emperor Tianlao respect him so much


    Lu Qingcheng takes a look at long Xueji and laughs but doesn''t speak. Long Xueji says, "OK, I''ll tell you. He''s the boss of black carbon, the idol of emperor heaven, and a mythical person. If you sometimes come back from the light wheel, you should know the God Kingdom, right? Don''t I have to explain more? "


    Hiss ~ ~ ~


    LUO Quan takes a breath of cold air, the kingdom of God!


    Which time reincarnation player doesn''t know the kingdom of God? Is there anyone who doesn''t know the players of Shenyu Empire? That is a myth, a miracle of existence, so far in the reincarnation of time is still flaunting the legend.


    So long Xueji said this, the novice in front of her is a nine turn one, bah! Is it the big guy who turns nine to one, the boss of the Shenyu Empire? Muying?!


    Oh, my God!


    Luo Quan''s whole people feel bad. How come they didn''t expect a legendary character to appear in front of them, and they were also called rookies!


    Luo Quan was completely shocked and even stood there looking at Su Mu''s back


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "by the way, have you ever been to this copy? Have you found anything? "


    Emperor Tian released Su mu, then looked at him with black charcoal. They both nodded and said, "yes, but the Liusha river has never been able to cross. No matter what method is used, as long as it falls in, it will be killed by seconds. The whole overlord city people all know that the Liusha river is a devil River, and no one can cross it."


    Black charcoal also nodded: "but brother, you see here."


    The crowd moved for a moment, and then they saw the black carbon pointing to the left side of the Liusha river. Then they saw a stone tablet on the river. The stone tablet was far away, but it had not been washed away by quicksand, so it looked very strange.


    "We have looked at it through various perspective props and skills. There are a line of words and a name on this stone tablet."


    Black charcoal said, Su Mu has opened the eyes of God, and then clearly see the above font.Only you and I can go through the river. Seeing words like people, Heyang stays! ¡¿


    Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes, which was Heyang!


    You are the only one in this river. Who are you? You mean yourself?


    Su Mu frowned slightly. He had already seen Heyang in Kunlun mirror before, but now he has seen his message. This makes Su Mu think that he Yang is in the same position as the third floor world?


    Because the Kunlun mirror indicated that he Yang was a copy between the third and fourth layers, Su Mu had reason to suspect that he Yang was in the depth of this copy.


    What''s more, the second copy of altar mountain suddenly becomes a desert of death, and this copy is also a super copy. Is there any connection between the two copies?


    Su he frowned again. Long Xueji came over and said, "it seems that only you can pass this copy."


    "You tried, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I can''t make it."


    "And where you can''t get through?"


    "You still want to fight, don''t you? I don''t mind taking off your clothes and having a fight here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Give up! Can''t I admit defeat?


    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassment, long Xueji also tolerates Jun unceasingly. All of them look at the quicksand in the quicksand River.


    "Tully!"


    Bang!


    The figure of the goddess Tu Li appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Heitan, long Xueji and Luo Qingcheng were all better. Emperor Tian and Luo Quan directly widened their eyes at this time, goddess! The Supreme God''s favorite!


    This man is indeed the eldest muying of Shenyu empire! In the Shenyu Empire, who didn''t know that the boss Su had several gods?


    "Master, call me." Tu Li bowed slightly, then looked at the quicksand in front of her, and was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Su Mu took a look at the quicksand River in front of him: "is there any way to get there?"


    The goddess Tuli has been paying attention to the Liusha River since she appeared, so after su Mu asked, she nodded and said, "yes, master, your progress is a little too fast. This Liusha river is a copy of Tuli promotion. Are you sure you want to go in now?"


    Su Mu secretly said that after the perfect promotion of the water blue goddess, the second perfect supreme promotion task came. This copy was the promotion copy of Tu Li goddess. After passing this copy, Su Mu did not need to stay in the three-tier world, but could directly enter the fourth tier world by upgrading the rank.


    "What should come will come sooner or later, won''t it?"


    Tu Li nodded: "well, what should come will come. It''s just that Tu Li didn''t expect to come so soon. Maybe Tu Li is not ready yet..."


    The yellow sand on the cuff flows into the quicksand River in an instant, just as time has stopped. The quicksand in the quicksand River solidifies instantly and then stops flowing in an instant.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Other people would stare out of their eyes. They had studied it many times before, but now they are controlled by others in a moment?


    The goddess Tu Li looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "master, don''t worry. Shuilan has said that separation is for eternity in the future. These things will be experienced by the master sooner or later, and this is also a kind of state improvement for Tu Li. Let''s go."


    Su Mu took a look at TU Li, and she could not help laughing. To say that Su Mu had more feelings for the water blue goddess, he was the most guilty one. After all, some unhappiness happened when she was accepted by Su mu, and Su Mu could not completely let go.


    Stepping on the yellow sand that no longer flows in the quicksand River, Su Mu takes the lead to walk in the past. When Emperor Tian and others want to pass, they are stopped by long Xueji and say, "we''d better wait here."


    "Ah?" Heitan and the emperor are surprised, but Luo Qingcheng also nods to indicate that long Xueji''s statement is correct.


    Two women blocked everyone''s way, Luo Qingcheng explained: "this copy is independent, we go in is also add chaos, or wait for him here."


    Although it is difficult to understand, Emperor Tian and black charcoal still nodded and said, "in this case, we will guard the entrance and do not let anyone break in without authorization."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After walking through the Liusha River, Su Mu saw that the people behind him did not follow or ask. In this copy, no matter how many people followed him, it was just about the goddess and Su Mu himself.


    However, after passing through the quicksand River, the space of the copy becomes huge, as vast as an underground desert, but the light is not very sufficient. Moreover, after passing through the desert in front of it, the grains of the desert inside become larger and more bloody, and slowly turn into red, and there are three rows of footprints stretching forward.


    Su Mu took a look at the three rows of footprints, two large and one small, which made Su Mu look at the goddess Tuli.


    "Two men and one woman." The way of the goddess Tuli.


    Su Mu nods. If there is no accident, the three rows of footprints should be Heyang three.


    "Master, I can''t feel my evil body, so this copy should have a long way to go. Also, you should pay attention to these three rows of footprints."


    Su Mu nodded and walked slowly with Tu Li.


    The more you go forward, the rougher the red sand is. After an hour of walking, these sand particles have turned into particles as big as a small nail plate, so the whole bloody desert instantly becomes amazing, and the footprints of Heyang three people are also constantly extending. Because the sand grains here are rough, the footprints can''t disappear at all, which proves another thing.


    In addition to the three people of Heyang, no one has entered the copy, because Su Mu found that his footprints and Tu Li''s footprints were also deeply imprinted on the sand grains and could not disappear.


    So, as long as someone came in, they would leave footprints.


    Although it was a copy, the sky suddenly turned into a dull yellow, and with the red reflection on the ground, the whole desert became quite strange.


    Three hours later, they finally saw something different. In front of them, something like a good low reef rock mountain appeared. Because the distance was far away, it looked strange. Su Mu took the goddess Tuli forward quickly.


    At the foot of the black reef mountain, Su Mu was surprised to find that the view inside the entrance was exactly the same as that of Heyang in Kunlun mirror.


    The cold air was slowly emanating from the surrounding areas, causing continuous fog on the ground. When walking inside, Su Mu could feel the temperature drop, but the scenery was completely consistent with the place shown by Kunlun mirror at that time.


    At this time, Su Mu began to get nervous. If nothing happened, it was the second time that Su Mu met Heyang and left unhappily for the first time. However, Su Mu could not let him leave like this. Since he was not dead, why did this series of things happen?Since the dead is purple cold, why does he still want to make a pair and his enemy appearance? Moreover, under the influence of Kunlun mirror, he Yang himself also said that he might not be the enemy of himself. Therefore, Su Mu''s mood began to get nervous at this moment.


    They walked slowly along the dark crevice, but the reef mountain seemed to be endless. Su Mu took the goddess Tuli for a full five hours and was still in the crevice.


    "Master, let''s have a rest. It seems that this place can''t go out for a short time." She looked around the top and said.


    Su Mu nodded, which should be the reason why the three of Heyang passed by, so there has been no monster found here. Another thing is more strange, that is, the stone tablet on the edge of Liusha River should have been for some time according to black charcoal, but Heyang is still in this copy. How can we explain this?


    After observing for a while, the goddess Tu Li said, "master, this should be the alternate plane of the copy. If we can''t get out, we may not be able to enter the position where the two boundaries intersect, that is, the position where the three and four layers are inlaid, which is also the picture you see in Kunlun mirror."


    Su Mu doesn''t care about this now. What he cares about is whether Heyang is still here, so Su Mu takes out Kunlun mirror directly and says, "goddess of Kunlun!"


    With the appearance of white fog on the Kunlun mirror, the shadow of Kunlun goddess also appeared directly.


    "Can I still start part of the Kunlun mirror image now?"


    "Yes! But the time is short. " Kunlun goddess road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    With the opening of Kunlun mirror, Su Mu and Tuli could see a deep desert directly. Their shadows were very long and long, and they walked forward step by step. Moreover, as the camera drew closer, Su Mu and Tuli directly saw the figures of Heyang and Yena.


    Su Mu slightly frowned: "are they still in this copy?"


    The figure of Kunlun goddess nodded: "yes, according to the mirror image, it''s right. It''s in this copy, and it''s not too far away from us."


    Su Mu began to be a little nervous. After all, it was the second time he saw Heyang, and he still met in this way.


    Since knowing that Heyang was not dead in the cycle of time, Su Mu was surprised and pleased. He was surprised that the original thing was so tortuous. He was glad that his good brother was still there, which was a great comfort to Su mu.


    Kunlun goddess said at this time: "according to their footprints, they should go to the sand hall sealed by Tuli goddess. Master, if you want to catch up with them, you must hurry up. The desert in front of them is the seal house of the evil body of Tuli goddess. If you let them kill the evil body of Tuli goddess, then Tuli goddess will not be promoted to perfection ¡£¡±


    Su Mu nodded, then let the goddess of Kunlun return to the mirror, and then took the little hand of Tuli and began to run forward.


    Tuli didn''t care about the danger of Kunlun. If she couldn''t be promoted to perfection, she would stay with her master forever. Like Shuilan, Tuli didn''t want to be promoted to perfection because they knew that the consequence of promotion was to be separated from Su mu, so at this moment, she didn''t let this matter go In my heart, I even hope Heyang can kill her evil body.


    Along the way, Su Mu has been holding the goddess Tuli. Her little hands are sweating slightly. Su Mu looks back from time to time. This kind of mixed race goddess shows a state of little bird''s dependence. She is completely allowed to take her to any place. It seems that even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, she will not be afraid of holding hands.


    They had been waiting for the two people to rush out of the reef mountain range, and then they entered a huge desert. There was no blue sky, but some red sand filled the whole sky. The blood red sand grains under their feet became yellow sand again. The endless desert made Su Mu frown.


    While running Su mu, he said, "I know what your mood is, but it will happen sooner or later, so go all out."


    Tuli''s long hair fluttered with the hot wind, and her long skirt was more like a flower in the desert. As she ran, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. Tuli will spare no effort to let her master down, and she won''t let them down."


    Su Mu nodded and ran forward quickly.


    After another five hours, Su Mu and Tuli were out of breath. At this time, they could only see two black spots far ahead, which were reflected by the air bent by the heat wave in the hot desert.


    "They should be in front." Su Mu gasped for breath.


    "Well, go on, master."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The heat wave evaporated the sweat on their bodies. Although it was very hot, they were not very wet. At this time, Heyang and Yena stopped at the same place and looked at the endless desert ahead.


    "Why did it stop all of a sudden?" Ye Na took Heyang''s hand and asked.


    Heyang at this time slightly frowned, and then whispered: "I seem to feel what, but do not know what it is."


    Ye Na lowered her head and did not speak. After standing there for a long time, ye Na said, "if you see Su mu, will you still be the enemy with him?"


    This problem makes Heyang turn his head and look at Ye Na. He Yang himself can''t tell the problem clearly. But at present, he Yang must be in the state of the enemy. Otherwise, the battle will not happen in the reincarnation of time.


    So at this moment, he Yang can''t say a feeling. If he is facing the Japanese Islanders, he Yang will not hesitate to stand on Su Mu''s side, but if it is only the two of them meeting, he Yang still can''t say clearly.


    Ye Na laughed and said, "in fact, you attach great importance to this brotherhood, don''t you? And now Zihan sister and Su Mu together, why can''t you let go of that thing? Besides, Su Mu''s eyeball is still yours. "


    He Yang touched his left eye, and then said with a bitter smile: "yes, he still has my eyeball..."


    Speaking of this, Heyang suddenly became violent again. He clenched his fist and said, "I will stop him anyway! You know what I want. The result of stopping is to let him lose in the game world, but it can save more people. Why don''t I do this


    Ye Na doesn''t speak any more. Only the two of them can understand this matter, otherwise they won''t hide it from Su mu for a long time. In fact, when Su Mu found Ye Na in Haitian city, she already knew that he Yang was still alive, but she didn''t dare to say, and He Yang would not let her say it.


    In addition, since Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan got on well with each other, Heyang did not dare to let Su Mu know that he was still alive. However, in the cycle of time, a task had to break this rule. Therefore, if something had not happened, five or even six years ago Heyang has already appeared around Su mu.Heyang shook his head and said: "things have come to this point, let it go as it is, and dark elements are watching you at all times."


    Ye Na was stunned at the smell of the speech, and then looked at Heyang. Suddenly, he Yang was still worried about this matter. If he met Su mu, the dark element would certainly do something to Yena. So many things before were Heyang defending himself.


    You don''t have to hold my hand and smile


    "Don''t have a psychological burden. I''ve decided since that happened. Let''s move on."


    "Well, good."


    Two people continue to go forward, but just left for ten minutes, Heyang suddenly turned around, and then looked at the two figures behind them slowly approaching them, ye Na this time also covered her small mouth, the last thing to see still happened, and still in such a copy when.


    When she saw the two figures catching up, she could not help but look at Heyang.


    At this time, Heyang has no expression, like a Wang of calm water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    "Long time no see."


    Su Mu stood only 20 meters away from him, four men, two sand dunes.


    At this moment, Su mu can''t tell the feeling. He always thought he Yang hated himself and himself as the enemy. But after seeing the mirror image in Kunlun mirror, Su Mu found that he was wrong. Heyang, why should he hate himself? Obviously, he is a very good brother. He almost shares weal and woe, and even has a life-long friendship. Why should he turn against each other?


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it all the time.


    At this time, he stood on the sand dune without expression. Ye Na beside him took a look at Su Mu and then walked slowly down the sand dune. She knew that the two brothers must have a lot to say, so Yena and Tuli were far away from Su Mu and Heyang.


    They even had been away from Heyang and Su Mu at least 500 meters before stopping.


    Ye Na looked at their direction and said, "do their brothers fight?"


    Tu Li was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened to the master in reality. Are they brothers? Why do brothers fight? "


    "I don''t know, but I''ve called once in the last meeting, but I just called once and then separated." Ye Na murmurs the way.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time no see almost broke Su Mu''s tears, even though he said it himself.


    And the opposite Heyang seemed to look at him without expression: "what''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? Don''t you know that our relationship is over in the last five years? "


    "Why is it over? I''ve always been confused about this matter. Heyang, were we not good brothers? Fight together, steal things together, play games together, pick up girls together, everything is together... "


    "You said it was the past." Su Yang was not touched by these memories.


    At that time, they were inseparable, even more intimate than their brothers. At that time, they knew that if they did not depend on each other, they would not live to the present. The welfare home, too many unknown factors, even one day Heyang would be adopted, and Su Mu and Su had already agreed to go together, so they stayed in the welfare home for ten years Six years old.


    "I think I didn''t do anything wrong. I went to the U.S. empire and lost contact with you? Or is it because I''m hiding who you and I are? Or for purple cold? But Zihan was known to me later... "


    Su Mu''s words did not finish, Heyang turned around, and then looked at Ye Na in the distance and said, "Su mu, do you know why I died suddenly?"


    "Well?" This matter has been investigated more than once, and Su Mu has made a hard investigation. Now that the party is here, maybe the real cause and effect will appear.


    Heyang was very calm at this time, he said: "at the beginning, ye Na was forced to perform the desecrated drama, at the same time, she also agreed, because Wen Renzhiyuan threatened to kill me if she didn''t do what he said. Do you believe Wen Renzhiyuan will kill me?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "Yes, he won''t. tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Even if I don''t have a surname of Wen Ren, but I''m from other people''s blood, so Zhiyuan won''t do that. But in the end, it''s your father''s arrangement."


    "No way!" Su Mu was shocked. How could it be su Tianwen? Did he have any hatred with Wen people? How could it be su Tianwen!


    "Simply put, Xia family arranged your father to do this. Maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s true. You can ask him about it after offline. I don''t know why, and I don''t want to know. I just know that ye Na''s cooperation with them really makes me heartbroken, and their goal has been achieved. At the same time, after giving me psychotropic drugs, I want to ask myself Kill


    He Yang turned to say: "but, that night, my elder sister died!"


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. It''s right that Wen Ren Zihan died. Just like Su mu, Wen Ren Zihan was resurrected by the mysterious man, and then inlaid with the so-called soul.


    He Yang sneered: "there are no ghosts and gods in this world. Super gene life, future technology, and technologies that the earth does not have all appeared overnight. The dead can be revived. Of course, the premise is that the body has not completely died."


    "That night, my sister took all the sleeping pills in order to save me. You would ask me why she replaced my sleeping pills instead of losing them. To be honest, I don''t know now. Maybe it''s mental problems. Maybe she wants to do this to threaten Wen Zhiyuan and let him know that if he thinks something, he will lose two grandchildren." Heyang has always been very insipid, but Su Mu is very frightening.


    He turned his head again and looked at Su Mu and said, "so, the culprit in those years was your father and the summer people! You say, why do I still want to be brothers with you? Time reincarnation. I didn''t kill you. It''s an account between us. Today you send it to us again. Su mu, you''re a little bit uninteresting. "


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "there is no intersection between Su family and Wen family. Why does he want to hurt you with your grandfather?""But it has something to do with the Xia family. Does your father listen to the people of summer?"


    "So what?"


    "We are the enemy!"


    The atmosphere froze.


    Neither Su Mu nor he Yang gave in. They believed in their own judgment. So at this time, he Yang thought that Su Tianwen had set up Ye Na and he. In the end, although Ye Na was not killed, he died.


    Although Wen Ren Zihan was revived again, it couldn''t change the fact that this event killed Wen Zihan. Therefore, Heyang had no contact with Su Mu since that year, and they were cut off from each other!


    "After my sister died, it was rumored that I was dead, which is also the handwriting of your father. Of course, there is also the credit of hearing people Zhiyuan. But in fact, it was my sister who died that night. I didn''t die. I was directly transmitted to the cycle of time. After my sister resurrected, she didn''t break up with Wen Renzhiyuan. I asked my sister why, she said, breaking bones and connecting tendons, but I couldn''t do it £¡¡±


    He Yang''s tone finally increased, so Su Mu felt relieved. If he Yang had been telling this matter in a flat and light way, then there would be no turning point for this matter. Now he Yang still has emotions, which proves that the reason why he is angry is that he cares about any feelings mixed in it.


    "Time comes back. My purpose is to stop you from entering the divine area. Now you are on the third floor, and I am on the fourth floor, but you still find me. So, today, we will solve all these grudges. Today, either you die or I die. Although this is a game, since you appear, I will not let you enter the four levels of the world! I''ll make your grade Zero


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    "The tide falls on nine nights!"


    Hum!


    With a roar, a dust rose from Heyang''s feet, and then quickly came to Su Mu''s feet. As soon as he caught sight of him, Su Mu saw a squirming at his feet.


    Boom!


    The huge sand dune suddenly rises, and then it quickly hits Su Mu''s feet. After su mu, he can see which yellow sand directly envelops his whole person. He grabs Su mu in the air like a giant dragon. Then he sees the yellow sand solidify quickly.


    "Bang!" Heyang stood in place, suddenly cheered.


    Bang!


    The yellow sand explodes in an instant, and then Su Mu is horrified to see that a damage value of more than ten million suddenly comes out of his head.


    "Ding! You have been killed by Heyang, level dropped by 1! "


    Bang.


    The white light of death suddenly appeared, and Su Mu disappeared in the air. However, Su Mu was surprised to find that the resurrection technique rose, his body recovered to its original state, and then landed on the desert with a bang.


    At this time, Heyang''s body disappeared. Suddenly, he came to Su Mu''s back and stabbed with his sword in his hand.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    "The power of God!"


    Bang!


    When the boundary is bent, you can see that Su Mu''s magic sword comes out of his hand and stabs Heyang''s throat with a whiff, which runs through the chain.


    -8980001


    bang!


    The white light of death appeared on the top of Heyang''s head, and then he saw another light of resurrection falling. He Yang quickly jumped a few times, and then separated from Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up and stared at Heyang in surprise.


    The latter said with a smile: "don''t worry, this space has been covered by the array, we will not die, unless the level reaches level 1, we will revive to overlord city."


    Su Mu showed a surprised expression. How could there be such a formation?


    The two attacked each other and each died once.


    At this time, Heyang played with the long sword in his hand and said, "you know, now, you can''t call your goddess. Of course, your Tu Li is there, but is she the opponent of Yena or another one. Therefore, I suggest you don''t need to call your own supreme God, because I also have, today''s war is between you and me, not mixed with anyone, OK?"


    Standing up straight, Su Mu gazed at Heyang and said, "do you have to fight with me before you give up?"


    "Yes


    Zi ~


    the flash of Heyang''s body disappears directly in place. This is not a body method, but a kind of blinking, which is faster than Su Mu''s ten shadow body method!


    Su Mu suddenly made a wrong step. Then he saw that he Yang''s sword passed through his cheek. The next moment, the thin sword swept across his face. Su Mu could only lean back, and then thrust his magic sword into Heyang''s abdomen.


    Pooh!


    He Yang''s body was clearly stabbed with a crack, but he disappeared in the same place the next second, but there was no damage value, which made Su Mu''s surprise.


    Boom!!!


    Pooh!


    "Er!" At his feet, the yellow sand rises again, and a huge fist suddenly hits Su Mu''s abdomen. The damage value is as high as one million yuan, which makes Su Mu feel shocked. However, when Su Mu continues to attack, he Yang''s figure disappears again.


    Hum!


    Boom!!


    In the air, Huang Sha''s big fist appeared again, which suddenly hit Su mu on the back, and then hit the desert.


    Su Mu was extremely distressed by the hot yellow sand and the huge impact. He slowly stood up and looked at the empty desert around him and said, "Heyang, five years ago, you couldn''t kill me in the cycle of time. Do you feel that you can kill me here?"


    "You''ve been dead once."


    Su Mujing tries to distinguish the position of Heyang by his voice, but as soon as he Yang speaks, Su Mu knows that he is wrong, because now he can''t tell where he Yang is. It''s like He Yang''s shadow all over the desert.


    Poof!


    The thin sword runs through Su Mu''s abdomen, and the body disappears at the moment of injury, twinning shadow!


    At the next moment, Su Mu''s figure appeared behind Heyang.


    "The God of the king is killing me like crazy!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom!!


    The yellow sand splashed everywhere, and Heyang was directly hit, but it was also a twin shadow. However, when Su Mu attacked, it was the body, so Heyang appeared again. It seemed that the two men were constantly superimposing the blindfold.


    Bang!


    The separation skill disappears, and then Su Mu attacks Heyang, but then there is no Assassin''s separation skill.


    So Heyang, falling directly from the sky, pointed his sword directly at Su Mu''s head!


    Whoosh ~


    roar!!!!


    As the yellow sand splashed, Su Mu and Heyang''s bodies rushed directly into the desert, just like a huge iron ball thrown into the sea water.Two people disappear in place, the two women in the distance are watching quietly.


    "Which one of them is good, you say?" Ye Na asks suddenly.


    "They are very strong, but I believe in the master more," she asked


    "Well, I believe in Yang more, so we women tell right from wrong by feeling rather than facts, right?"


    Tu Li was stunned and then said with a smile: "maybe, I want to know what happened to them. Can you tell me?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Na said something about Su Mu and he Yang when they were children. The goddess Tu Li said with a look of yearning: "I didn''t expect that the master was so cute when he was a child. It turns out that they are brothers or friends between life and death."


    "Yes, a friend of life and death has become an enemy. I feel sorry for myself. I can feel Yang Yang''s unwillingness to this friendship. It is because he cares that his hatred is so fierce that anyone can''t bear his life and death. His brother''s father is a man who can''t bear to die, which is too cruel for both of them."


    Ye Na sighed, the whole thing, both of them are not wrong, the fault is that both of them are too divorced. Heyang is the young master of Wen family, Su Mu is the young master of China''s Kyoto. Both of them can be said to be children of high-ranking people, but they have become enemies.


    "In fact, this can be regarded as a bigger problem to test them. A few years ago, he donated his eyeballs to his master. Later, the master fell in love with his sister. Now it''s family grudges. If they can solve these problems, wouldn''t their feelings be closer?"


    Yena took a look at the considerable Tuli goddess, and then gave a wry smile. I wonder whether it is easy to say that their super gene idea is simple, or whether their life outlook is different due to their unlimited life span. Is this kind of thing so easy to solve?


    If it is so easy, it will not trouble Heyang for seven or eight years. Therefore, the probability of Tu Li''s optimism is very small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    For a moment, the whole dune was razed to the ground, and Tuli and Yena suddenly saw a heat wave coming in front of her, which was like a picture of a meteorite falling on the earth. However, it was a miniature one. The yellow sand in circles broke out from the center of Su Mu and Heyang, and it was like a ripple of water But this circle is full of yellow sand attacks.


    Ye Na couldn''t help but open her eyes, and Tuli directly raised her hand. The shock wave in front of her fell instantly. She was a soil system. These shock waves naturally had no effect on her.


    However, in the middle, he Yang''s long sword kept thrusting forward, just like thrusting forward with an inch of strength and baldness. At this time, Su mu in the opposite side also pointed at the tip of Heyang''s sword and made a buzzing sound.


    Shock sword vs fencing!


    He Yang''s skill is more like an expanded shock sword, because his long sword thrusts forward at least one centimeter, while Su Mu''s shock sword has a vibration frequency of thousands of times a second. The long sword collision between them causes the yellow sand around to float directly and spread outward.


    The buzzing sound is constantly coming, both of them are staring at each other''s eyes, constantly increasing the strength in their hands.


    Buzz ~


    bam!


    As the two men''s attacks continue to move forward, when the two swords collide.


    Boom!!!!


    From the bottom to the top, the vibration frequency will directly sputter up the yellow sand, and then form a huge round yellow sand tornado like scene. The yellow sand collides with the shock sword and fencing skills. In an instant, a small sand particle turns into a fast bullet, and then shoots rapidly in various directions.


    Bambang ~


    the sand wall of Tuli was constantly impacted, and even the breakthrough of these small sand particles could be seen, and even the air was cut through, causing a huge harsh sound.


    The two women looked at the picture in front of them and were shocked. If this kind of fighting atmosphere is a combination of two people, who can''t defeat? It''s like two gods fighting.


    Ye Na even exclaimed: "their brothers are simply abnormal."


    "It''s not only abnormal. The two men''s attack skills are the same, but their attack attributes and frequency are completely different. If they can understand each other thoroughly, they should not be too terrible..." With one hand on the wall, Tuli watched the confrontation between them.


    Boom!!!


    As the frequency of the vibration continued to accelerate, the surrounding sand particles swept back again. At this time, a round sand pit had appeared in the location of Su Mu and Heyang, and the yellow sand was still flying, causing all the fools around to fly to the sky or shoot to the positions in all directions.


    When! Boom!!!!


    Sword collision, instant separation.


    At this time, Su Mu and Heyang retreated several meters directly, while in the air, the halo of round sand particles fell instantly.


    Hula ~ ~


    the sky is like rain, but there is a round sand pit with a diameter of more than ten meters in their location, and their figures have also fallen more than ten meters deep. Tuli directly cushions a sand dune under her feet, and then takes Yena to look at the brothers and the two in the sand pit.


    Hu ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~


    Heyang gasped and Su Mu gasped. Their skills and skills were extremely wasteful of physical strength, but at the same time, their skills shocked each other.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you are a shock sword. Now I think I''m too light on the enemy." He Yang gasped and said.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I thought you were the rookie of the game all the time. The reincarnation of time is just the support of the dark element. Now it seems that you have become a frightening myth in the game industry..."


    "Ha ha, each other. How can the enemy of your shadow of God not have any ability?"


    "Wrong! How can a brother of my shadow of God be a rookie? "


    He Yang was stunned, then sneered and said, "whatever you want, take the move!"


    He Yang, who disappeared again, immediately came to Su Mu''s side, and Su Mu made a jump, then stepped on the wall of the sand pit to perform the shadow falling body method.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    when Dangdang ~ ~


    with the sound of metal collision, the next moment they have jumped out of the sand pit, again came to the desert surface crazy fight.


    When the figure of the yellow sand is constantly changing, it is the sound of the yellow sand


    "Su mu, watch this move!"


    Bang!


    Heyang''s body quickly retreated a distance of more than ten meters, and then saw his hands holding the sword, and then cross friction suddenly waved out.


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    "sand evil in fencing


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In an instant, the yellow sand all around gathered together, and then formed a huge round sandbag. The huge sand ball with a diameter of at least 50 meters rushed to Su Mu''s position. The speed was amazing!At this time, Su Mu quickly retreated, retreated, and then retreated ~


    holding the sword with both hands, Su Mu was not willing to lag behind. He took out the magic sword without attribute, and then waved it with cross friction ~


    "infinite shock sword! God reveres the sun


    Buzz ~ ~ ~


    Bang ~ ~ ~


    Bang ~ ~


    a huge fireball vibrates constantly. The strong sword sun flying on the ground directly burns the yellow sand below. The sand evil in the opposite Heyang sweeps all the yellow sand stirred up in the air. The two super skills collide in an instant!


    Boom!!!!!!


    At the same time, a black shield was formed by Yena and Yena, and a huge earth house was formed.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Click ~


    the black shield split instantly, and the defense of the earth house was smashed. At this moment, the two women directly widened their eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The second daughter, who was directly swept away by the shock wave, lost control of the desert in an instant.


    However, when they fly far away, they can see that the huge mushroom cloud rises suddenly in the desert, and the yellow sand around the mushroom cloud spreads like a sand painting. The visual shock of the whole scene is even more shocking than the special effects in science fiction movies.


    Is this the fighting power of their brothers?


    It seems that the master has never used such skills. What kind of experience is shaking sword and worshiping the sun? With the burning of the sun and the vibration, the air will almost be torn apart. General skill effects


    How strong are these two people?!


    And it seems that the battle is not over at all The two brothers still have a lot of things they haven''t taken out


    Don''t they do this to destroy the entire desert and the entire replica?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    The huge dust circle scattered around, Su Mu and Heyang two people''s central position once again stirred up a row of yellow sand, the ground was once again cleared a few meters deep.


    The shaking sword and the power of the sacred sun almost overturned the surrounding desert, so when the sand fell down, it became a series of circles around it.


    "Su Mu is stronger than five years ago." Yena is lying on the desert, raising her head and patting the dust road above.


    At this time, the Tuli goddess also raised her head, and then pulled Yena slowly to stand up and beat all the sand off her body. She said, "I have never seen this skill. It should be the first time that the master releases it. However, your boyfriend is very powerful. In reincarnation, I rarely see anyone who can fight against the master like this. It''s amazing."


    Ye Na smiles, and then looks at Su Mu and he Yang in the distance. In fact, ye Na also knows that their fighting power belongs to the level of evil spirits. Both Heyang and Su Mu have the ability to destroy samsara, but they can''t be released now.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know what the source of her power is. Su Mu''s source of power is the body of God, the blessing of the Supreme God and the divine suit.


    So ye Na said: "in fact, I would like to let Yang Yang fail."


    "Well?"


    "He is too conceited. He thinks that no one is his opponent in the whole reincarnation, even if it''s the head of the system. Over the years, Yang Yang has too much on his back. He knows that he has to keep up with Su Mu only by making constant efforts and climbing. From the beginning of the whole series of games, they are not at the same level. Su Mu is always in front of him, you can understand Do you understand? "


    Tu Li thought a little, then nodded her head and said, "you mean when they are together, the master is more powerful than Heyang, right?"


    "Yes, that''s why Yang Yang tried his best after the incident happened, because he knew that once he relaxed, he would not be able to compete with Su mu. In addition, because of the particularity of this reincarnation, Yang Yang only knew how much he had suffered over the years."


    "The game is only 12 hours a day, no matter how hard you try, that''s it?"


    "But time reincarnation has no time. It can be online 24 hours a day. It''s a real world."


    It suddenly occurred to Tu Li that the efforts in time reincarnation are much stronger than the earth''s reincarnation, because it takes twice as much time, that is to say, Heyang is twice as long as Su mu online It''s just terrible!


    When the second daughter stood there, ye Na gave a bitter smile and said, "in fact, Yang Yang knows that Su Mu is not an opponent as long as he uses Tai Chi mental method, but Su Mu has never been useful. Do you know why?"


    Tu Li shakes her head.


    "Because Su Mu still wanted to recover this friendship, and Yang Yang did not use the strongest tactics. Why?"


    "He didn''t want to give up the friendship either."


    "Yes! However, in his subconscious mind, Yang Yang had to think about his family and hate Su Tianwen and others. Therefore, they needed to fight at this time, which may be a complete feud... "


    "But maybe they''ll get back together." Said the goddess Tully.


    Ye Na nods. She doesn''t know which ending she is looking forward to, because she is the messenger of dark element. Her task is to stop Su mu, but it is too dramatic.


    So at this time, the only thing Yena can do is to stand still and wait without intervening in the battle between them. Moreover, if she does, the goddess Tuli will surely do it, so there is no need for them. The two women just need to watch the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Heyang, standing in the same place completely free, stares at Su Mu and frowns slightly. It seems that he didn''t expect Su Mu to have such a strong fighting power. Moreover, Heyang knows almost all Su Mu''s skills. But now it is the first time that he can see the Zhenjian God Zun Lieyang.


    Not only Heyang, but Su Mu are the first time to use their own shock sword combination skills. Today, Su Mu only thought of it after seeing Heyang''s attack method. Even if there is no shock sword, the power of God Zun Lieyang is still there, so he does not hesitate to combine his skills with his skills.


    At the same time, Su Mu was also very surprised by Heyang''s offensive skills.


    "How many grades are you?" Su Mu asked.


    He Yang was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "how many grades do you think I am?"


    ¡°999¡£¡±


    "Each other."


    Su Mu nodded. If so, there were a large number of 999 players in the third level world. Then in the seventh level God area world, there must be full level everywhere. Heyang had more than 500 levels five years ago. At this time, he could not still be a 500 or 600 level player.


    "The anger of heaven!"


    Hum!


    Huangsha, again agitated up, Heyang in the hands of the sword again waved.


    Su Mu took a step back, and then looked at the sword in Heyang''s hand. At this time, an Earth Dragon suddenly rose from the ground and roared in the air.Su Mu frowned slightly.


    He Yang said: "Su mu, take me a move of profound righteousness skill


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    "roar ~ ~"


    the Earth Dragon turned its direction, directly aimed at Su Mu''s position, and dashed down from the high air.


    This skill drives the yellow sand around the desert to vibrate, and the sand grains on the ground constantly jump up, just like the picture formed when you put a bottle of mineral water on an iron plate and then knock it continuously. The difference is that the whole desert is the iron plate now, and the yellow sand of the whole desert is beating.


    At this moment, Su Mu didn''t want to use defense skills to defend, because it was impossible.


    No matter what the world is, attack is the best defense and can never be wrong.


    So Su Mu had no choice but to stand in his place and hold up the magic sword.


    "God''s respect, mietian sword!"


    Buzz ~ ~


    buzz ~ ~


    this skill is one of the three skills that magic sword has just unsealed.


    Bang!


    The huge yellow sword Qi is formed in the air, and it is as high as 100 meters. From below, it looks like a mountain pressed down. It is more like the infinite expansion version of the divine realm of ten thousand swords. It is the form of Galen''s super super moves!


    Roar!!!


    Bang!!!


    The former Tulong collided with mietian sword in an instant. The whole ground suddenly shook. A wind system split in the desert. Su Mu and Heyang quickly stepped back. Then they saw the yellow sand flowing into the cracks and quickly filled the cracks. It was like an earthquake!


    "Roar


    Boom!!


    The two skills of the sky are intertwined in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Boom!


    The huge yellow sword Qi fell from the sky, then hit the head of the whole Tulong, and directly fell between Su Mu and Heyang.


    Boom!!


    The Tulong was killed and turned into a sand dune, which directly separated the two people''s sight. However, the Yellow sword Qi did not disappear at this time, and it would directly stab toward Heyang.


    What is the concept of 100 meter high yellow sword Qi? Heyang was shocked to see this scene. He quickly retreated, and then quickly turned his sword in front of him, just like the propeller of two helicopters.


    This kind of defense is more direct than any defense shield, so Heyang is retreating quickly.


    Hum ~ ~


    buzz ~


    the huge sword Qi of 100 meters long charged horizontally, and Heyang quickly retreated. The sand on the ground was once again excited by the Yellow sword Qi, and suddenly stabbed Heyang''s body.


    Click and click ~


    boom and boom!!!


    The yellow sand suddenly rises a hundred meters high, and the figure of Heyang also disappears in the dense yellow sand.


    The scene finally quieted down. Su Mu could only quickly rush up the sand dunes, and then stood at the top to watch the Yellow sword Qi slowly disappear, and the figure of Heyang also appeared the white light of death.


    Killing Heyang again, Su Mu didn''t feel excited. Instead, he felt more and more wrong.


    He Yang''s ability is much better than that of five years ago. At least now Su Mu''s God worship magic sword has evolved into a three s state, but only a few skills can kill Heyang in seconds.


    According to the meaning of Heyang, the array in the desert can be revived infinitely. If he wants to kill Heyang completely, isn''t it necessary to kill him a thousand times? And killing himself is a puzzle, because Su Mu doesn''t know how much experience he has left. Anyway, he was still at level 999 after he died once.


    Su Mu slowly walked down the sand dune, and then went to the place where Heyang died.


    With a white light rising, he Yang''s figure also slowly appeared in situ.


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!"


    He Yang then retreated abruptly, and the sword in his hand waved again!


    Su Mu quickly waved his hand and said, "Heyang, enough!"


    He Yang was stunned, and then took back his skills, staring at Su Mu and saying, "is that enough? Su mu, are you too naive? Or did you become timid after you went to the U.S. empire? "


    Su Mu stared at him and asked, "when are you going to tell me? Is it going to be like this all the time? Kill me a thousand times? Even if you can kill me a thousand times, you may not be able to kill me to zero. What''s the point of fighting like this? "


    Heyang did not speak.


    Su Mu continued: "what is the meaning of going on? Even if you can kill me to level 0, but I can rise to level 500 again in a month, and then I will still come to the third tier world. Is it meaningful? "


    "Why not? If you come again, I''ll kill you again until you don''t come! "


    Su Mu frowned. He Yang was simply insane. However, the more He Yang was, the more Su Mu doubted the motive of He Yang. If it was because Su Tian asked, then he Yang could do it in reality. Why should he be in reincarnation?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu suddenly realized a problem. He looked at Heyang and asked, "did you do the sudden disappearance of summer solstice cicadas?"


    Heyang laughed, then looked at Su Mu and said, "are you too slow? Yes, not only the summer solstice cicada, but also my sister and Wendy. They were promoted by me behind the scenes. They could enter the seven story world. I arranged all of them. How about it? Surprise? "


    So it is.


    Su Mu didn''t know that Su Tianwen had been involved in the affairs of others, so he never thought about it. But now he suddenly thought of the summer solstice cicada. Su Mu understood that only when Heyang started to work, could Xia Zhichan leave the world. Otherwise, who could have such power? If it was the dark element, the goddesses would have warned.


    Moreover, according to the development of these years, dark elements will not easily appear in front of him, at least now, so Su Mu suspects that the summer solstice cicada is the hand of Heyang.


    "What do you want to do, Heyang? Why don''t you go offline? Why should we be in reincarnation all the time? " Su Mu asked.


    Over the years, Su Tianwen and Xia Tianmin must have known that if he Yang was offline, there would have been news about the remnant soul, poppy and the bill family of AODA, but there was no news about Heyang. This proves that Heyang has never appeared in the real world these years. He has been in reincarnation. This is the most terrifying place for Su mu.


    Moreover, Su Mu also doubted whether the dark element was controlled by Heyang?


    Thinking of this, Su Mu asked again, "dark element, do you know where it is?"


    He Yang was stunned, then hung up a smile and said, "Su mu, you should have thought of these things for a long time. Why do you just ask now? But it''s not too late to know, in fact, about the dark element, I not only know where she is, I know who it is from the beginning, but I can''t tell you"Why?"


    "Because once you know, you won''t have motivation. Oh, Su mu, you''d better accept the reality, sword of evil thoughts!"


    Hum!


    Pooh!


    -5521004


    an air sword passed through Su Mu''s chest and almost killed Su mu in seconds.


    With a bang, Su Mu bumped into the sand dune, then slowly stood up and looked at Heyang and said, "since you know who the dark element is, why do you want to be enemies with me? Don''t you know that the samsara is abnormal now


    "Yes, so why did I stop you?"


    Su Mu suddenly already!


    That''s right!


    It''s all worked out.


    Why did he Yang stop himself? It''s not because he can''t go offline. Once the dark element is conquered by Su mu, the most likely thing is to destroy reincarnation. Then Heyang will Die!


    Su Mu was shocked at the thought.


    Heyang has always hung a smile and said: "what you are doing may be for yourself, or for the sake of the earth people, but what I am doing is to protect myself and what I should do. Su mu, we will never come together. Since you feel sorry for our friendship, now I let you give up looking for dark elements ? Give up destroying reincarnation? Can you do it? "


    Su Mu shakes his head. It''s impossible!


    He Yang can not be offline, can not return to reality, then he constantly and himself for the enemy, in fact, in order to protect himself, but also to protect some people.


    So these years will have been frequent in the prevention of their own and has not met with their own.


    Su Mu hesitated.


    What should we do about it?


    For a moment, Su Mu hesitated


    Su Mu looked up at Heyang and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    He Yang looked at the hesitant Su mu with a sneer: "so you still can''t make a choice, right? Because under the macro view of friendship and the big world, we can only be enemies. You have your ideas and practices, and I have my ideas and methods. Therefore, in the year of reincarnation opening up, we are destined to be rivals rather than friends. "


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He really couldn''t make a choice.


    Heyang can''t be offline. Maybe there are more people like Heyang. If reincarnation is destroyed, Heyang will never be able to return to the real world, so he will always stop himself. However, Su Mu was doomed to destroy the reincarnation people from the beginning of reincarnation, otherwise he could not save the whole human race.


    At present, the world has been completely occupied by reincarnation, or in other words, reincarnation will eventually become an annihilation that engulfs life and civilization. At least Su Mu knows that we can''t let the two-tier to seven-tier world exist. The holographic game era is destined to be a nationwide online game, but it''s not seven days or even longer. Who will maintain the real world?


    If we go on like this, the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi will become true and the world will come to an end.


    He Yang looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "you have entered the future world when you took over the goddess Fengxi a few years ago, right? You''ve seen what the future world looks like, right? Then the end did not happen, but did not really happen? Or is it just delayed? I have no objection to destroying samsara, but at least I will wait until my work is done. "


    "You can discuss it with me."


    "Why should I consult with a son of your enemy? Why should I consult you? By the way, would you agree? Will you give up the dark element? Although you may not have beaten the dark element now, you can''t even stop me. How to fight the dark element? How to kill the people who resurrected you and my sister? What''s the man''s name? Is it a man or a woman, do you know? You don''t know, you know what''s the point of blindly rushing forward? Maybe we''ll meet later and I''ll consider working with you, but not now! "


    "So you still haven''t forgotten what happened to us in the welfare home, have you?" Su Mu Dao.


    He Yang nodded: "yes, how can those memories be forgotten? It''s just that these can''t be a stumbling block between you and me. Su mu, stop talking nonsense and do it. Today is doomed to be a life and death situation. Otherwise, the overall situation of everything will change, and the world you ignore is slowly happening. "


    "You say the future world?"


    Su Mu frowned again.


    What''s the future world of the goddess Fengxi? When he entered the future world, Su Mu was also very surprised. Zombies were rampant and the world was destroyed. At the beginning, the goddess Fengxi said that it was coming, but the result was not. Now Heyang mentioned this matter again. Did he really ignore something at the beginning?


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t think of it.


    Now his task is to destroy samsara, but does the future world really exist?


    But the water blue goddess''s four-dimensional space is really always there, and the night of reincarnation of the empress is also there. So, does the future world of the goddess of wind and light still exist?


    Su Mu hasn''t summoned the goddess of Fengxi in reality, so the next time he goes offline, he has to ask the goddess.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came from behind. Then Su Mu saw a huge yellow sand lion opening its mouth and attacking Su Mu''s body directly.


    Su Mu had no choice but to roll forward. However, when Su Mu made any protection mistakes, he Yang''s long sword stabbed Su Mu''s body again. Because he had lost a lot of Qi and blood before, he immediately emptied Su Mu''s Qi and blood.


    Death again!


    However, as he Yang said, in this array, death is always resurrected. Only by breaking this array can we break the endless reincarnation of death and resurrection. However, Su mu can''t even see this array now.


    There was no movement from the distant goddess Tuli, which meant that she could not see the array, so Su Mu directly ignored relying on the goddesses to remove the array.


    Once again, he Yang''s figure rushes forward again. Su Mu sighs helplessly. It seems that he is going to fight for death.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!!


    The two men''s battle slowly entered the white heat. With the frequent release of shenzun Lieyang''s skills, Su Mu and Heyang became complete desert destroyers. The whole desert terrain was constantly bombed by the two men, and they were repeatedly bombed. Slowly, their position became deeper and deeper, and even no trace of the desert could be seen Under the bombing of skills, ye Na and Tu Li can only stand at the edge of the pit and watch them.


    All around the rock, Su Mu and Heyang stand in a pit of skill confrontation also began to cause the surrounding rock wall shaking.


    As the vibration came, the rock in the pit began to collapse.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!!The huge stone quickly fell down, Su Mu suddenly retreated, and then stepped on one of the stones: "ghost jump body method!"


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Su Mu''s figure quickly jumped to the high place, but Heyang kept climbing up with a rope similar to a concealed weapon in his hand, and they quickly left the pit!


    Boom!


    The pit collapsed and was buried by the surrounding yellow sand. However, a quicksand zone was formed in the center of the pit. The yellow sand continued to flow down the cracks. Su Mu and Heyang returned to the ground again.


    After these two hours of fierce fighting, Su Mu and he Yang died more than 20 times respectively. He Yang''s current level can''t be seen, but Su Mu''s level is still 999. The experience of killing all the reincarnated monsters seems to keep Su Mu''s level endless.


    Heyang, this time slowly took back the sword, and then suddenly appeared a brass mirror in his hand.


    The mirror is engraved with patterns that Su mu can''t understand. It glitters in the hot sun, and constantly forms a yellow halo.


    Su Mu''s frown is a mirror weapon?


    Heyang looked at Su Mu and laughed: "it should be over."


    Shua ~


    a yellow light directly covered Su Mu''s body. Su Mu subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but it only shone on Su Mu like a flashlight, and there was no damage value. This made Su Mu surprised.


    What''s the way this thing attacks?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    With that yellow light covering Su mu, he Yang directly takes back the light, but there is no change in the scene. This makes Su Mu slightly stunned. What is the ghost of this mirror?


    Heyang smiles and looks at Su Mu and says: "there are physical fitness data in reincarnation. How long do you feel you can fight? One day? Two days? Ten days or a year? "


    "What do you mean?"


    He Yang raised the mirror in his hand again, and then directly reflected on the desert.


    Bang.


    A figure appears!


    No!


    It''s a su Mu who appears!


    Su Mu was as like as two peas in a place. He looked at his eyes and his own thinking. It was not a completely replicated state.


    He Yang light smile way: "go, kill him!"


    Shua!


    Copy Su Mu suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu''s body is directly hit and fly, and the next second copy Su Mu disappears in place, using the ten shadow body method.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua ~


    Shua Shua ~


    Shua Shua ~


    the two Su Mu kept running in the desert, and Su Mu finally knew what he Yang meant. He fought with himself with the same attributes and skills. If he went on like this, he would be exhausted sooner or later.


    What kind of equipment is this?


    Su Mu was running and thinking about the problem, but there was still no solution. The copy of Su Mu was inexhaustible physical fitness, and he was just a player. So he would be full of energy all the time, and he would be tired and panting sooner or later. At that time, no matter in terms of reaction ability or various attributes, he would have a certain degree He Yang said that he would be killed sooner or later.


    The sound of whoosh is constantly heard in the desert. Su Mu doesn''t fight back, but because he knows what skills he releases, Su mu can defend himself. Because he knows his own attributes very well, Su Mu''s moves can only increase his physical strength.


    So it''s better to find a way to restrain this copy of Su mu.


    There was a feeling that Su Mu beat his own evil body. It was like the evil body of the water blue goddess. It had exactly the same attributes, but there was no physical consumption.


    At this time, two girls standing not far away also widened their eyes. Ye Na shook her head and said, "I don''t know Yangyang still has this equipment. He has never used it Perhaps, he has never met such an opponent as Su mu... "


    Tu Li frowned slightly and said, "this thing is similar to Kunlun mirror, but not like it. Kunlun mirror is a space-time system, and this mirror seems to be a replication type. Do you know what it is called?"


    Ye Na shakes her head, because she has never seen Heyang use it. Naturally, she does not know what the mirror is called.


    Hum ~ ~


    hum ~ ~


    "ah Master, be careful Tu Li suddenly exclaimed.


    When he heard Tu Li''s cry, Su Mu instinctively turned his head, and then he saw with horror that Su mu, who was a copy of Tu Li, suddenly rose into the air. Then he waved a magic sword when he fell down. A yellow light was instantly formed in the air!


    This is it! Compression version of God reveres the sun!


    This copy of Su mu can actually release the sun?


    Startled!


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked at the God worship sun in the air. He could not hide at this time. Moreover, the compressed version of the God worship sun was exactly the same as that released by Su mu, which means that the skill power is the same!


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    boom!!!!


    Su Mu was surrounded by the sun. Standing in the sun, Su Mu saw red flames. It was the heat caused by nuclear fusion. He experienced the power of the sun. He knew that he could not escape this death. So he simply stood there and did nothing, but marveled at the changes of the sun.


    With the explosion of nuclear fusion, Su Mu saw a flash of white light in front of his eyes. He immediately saw his body was directly burned, and his blood was emptied in an instant. He did not hesitate to kill.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The huge sacred sun exploded, and the white light of resurrection rose again after su Mu''s death, but within the second of resurrection


    The sky suddenly condensed a hundred meter high yellow sword spirit!


    God reverence destroys the sky sword!


    "Damn it, this is to beat me, can''t I get up?" Su Mu scolded in his heart, but there was no time to avoid and defend. The sword spirit came to his head at the moment of Su Mu''s resurrection!


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Bombarded by your own skills, killed by your own skills, this kind of feeling is so damn exciting!


    Bang Bang ~ ~


    the sword Qi hit Su Mu to the ground in an instant. The damage value on his head exploded again, and his blood was emptied again.Su Mu is going to cry. What should I do?


    With Su Mu''s resurrection again, he saw countless sword Qi attacking in the air. This is, the God domain Zhu Xin!


    Shua Shua ~ ~


    poop!!


    Su Mu saw the goddess of water blue being killed, heard that Zihan was killed, Chen xiaoruan was killed, Zhou wenzero was killed, and a group of girls were bloody!


    This is the effect of mind killing skill. Su Mu never thought that the negative effect of this skill was so great. If Su Mu didn''t know the characteristics of this skill, then the picture he saw would make su Mu''s brain collapse.


    Boom!!


    Killed again!


    Heyang stood in place with a smile and was shocked beyond measure.


    Su Mu''s skills are too strong. If it''s not a replica, who knows he has so many super skills?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Numerous super skills were released in Su Mu''s hands. The whole desert became a pile after pile of ruins. Deep pits appeared and then were buried by yellow sand. Su Mu and Heyang were just plowing the land for this desert, and it was a huge effect.


    Boom!


    Click ~


    the sky is suddenly dark, covering the whole desert directly.


    Ye Na can''t help but be shocked to see this scene. What kind of skill is it? Actually, the whole desert is shrouded in darkness, and the sky is still flashing lightning.


    Goddess Tuli didn''t know how to help Su mu. She stood in the original tunnel: "this is God''s punishment..."


    "The curse of heaven?" Ye Na looks shocked.


    Tu Li nodded: "and it''s still an enhanced version of the divine punishment. This time, the lightning strike will converge on a point. The master of this ability has not developed it. How did this replica come into being? The skill has almost reached the acme, even stronger than the original master ~! "


    Tuli was completely shocked, because these skills were even better than when Su Mu was released. Is this because there is no worry? And the master, what should he do to get rid of the clone''s killing all the time, so the master can''t stand up at all, because the Resurrection time is enough for the replicator to release his skills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    Boom!


    Su Mu was killed again.


    Can''t stand up at all, just like when computer terminal game PK equipment and level gap is too big, can''t stand up how to play?


    At this time, Su Mu was fully aware of any advantages and disadvantages of Su mu, so he would not give Su Mu any return mobile phone, which led to the current thing has been happening.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but worry. He died in this way, not to mention the level of 1000, even if it was 10000.


    And what is the mirror in Heyang''s hand? We must find out what this is in order to restrain Heyang.


    So at this time Su Mu could only helplessly shout at the moment of resurrection: "Lieyu!"


    Bang!


    With the appearance of Lieyu goddess, a white shield carries all the attack damage of Su mu, and Su Mu is able to breathe. However, Su Mu sees he Yang hanging a smile and says, "Su mu, I said, you can''t use God''s favor."


    "Well?"


    A bang ~


    at this time, Su Mu found that Su Mu directly summoned another goddess of Lieyu, which shocked Su mu. How could she call her own goddess?


    Although it looks like a translucent shadow, Su Mu has just realized the ability to copy Su mu, so the goddess Lieyu summoned by Su Mu should be the same.


    So at this time Su Mu looked at the goddess Lieyu.


    The latter shook his head and said, "although it''s a replica, it has all the abilities. God, I have to go back to the Shenyu tower in order to avoid you from being hurt again. Moreover, if you are still dying, you can always call on Lieyu, as long as you attack for you."


    "Good!" Su Mu nodded.


    With the disappearance of Lieyu goddess, the goddess of Lieyu who copied Su Mu''s side also disappeared, so Su mu can prove one thing.


    He looked at Heyang and said, "in fact, no matter how powerful the replicator is, it''s based on the ability of ontology. Without the replica, the ontology will disappear."


    Heyang stood opposite Su Mu and nodded: "in other words, as long as you die, this copy of Su Mu will die..."


    Su Mu frowned again.


    This replica is more powerful than its own. How to fight it? Because the replicator has no thought of his own, he only needs to attack Su Mu crazily. Moreover, Su Mu will suspect that if this replica releases the original God worship sun, then the whole desert, no! It should be that the whole three layers of the world will be bombed. If it goes on like this, there will be no way out of Heyang''s control.


    Su Mu stares at the mirror in Heyang''s hand, and then directly unfolds his insight into God''s eyes.


    Ancient mirror!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He only saw the name of this thing, but he couldn''t see its attribute. Shouldn''t such a thing appear in the myth? However, since the ancient artifact has appeared, then this mirror can also appear in the game.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "no wonder you spoke so well before. It turns out that this thing is making trouble."


    He Yang walked forward slowly, then looked at Su mu with the mirror in his hand and said with a smile, "don''t struggle, Su mu. This thing will disappear only after you die, and I can summon the goddess you summon. Therefore, you have no chance to win, no chance at all."


    "Is it?"


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Su Mu stares at him with a frozen expression, while he Yang looks at Su Mu satirically, as if he has settled Su mu.


    Now Su Mu does not have any good way, but according to the past thinking, the only thing he can control in this mirror is Kunlun mirror!


    However, Su Mu did not dare to take out the Kunlun mirror at all, because Su Mu was afraid that the Kunlun mirror would appear in Su Mu''s hand, which would be even worse. So Su Mu has been trying to figure out how to make this copy of Su Mu disappear!


    In other words, you can restrain him!


    But obviously there is no way.


    Shua ~


    copy Su Mu''s figure again. Su Mu raises the magic sword and blocks it directly in front of him, then jumps back suddenly!


    Bang ~


    when Dangdang ~


    boom!


    Su Mu was hit again, and then fell on the top of the desert. At this time, the battle position of the two men restored the scene of the desert. However, all kinds of pits and sand dunes appeared. The bombed ground had been filled with yellow sand again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    the ten shadow body method of Su Mu was developed, and the copy of Su Mu''s ten shadow body method was also carried out. They were running in the desert constantly, and their figures seemed to move in a flash.


    After running around for several kilometers, Su Mu suddenly disappeared in place!


    At this time, copy Su Mu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled a few times, then saw him suddenly a big drink!BAM BAM ~


    sixteen copies of Su Mu suddenly appeared in the original place. He Yang was shocked, and he turned around subconsciously and wanted to block it!


    Pooh!!!


    Su Mu''s figure directly came to his back, and quickly stabbed Heyang''s chest: "replicates are always replicates. Even if he is faster than me, his thinking must follow me. Before I think of a way to deal with you, he can''t think of how to defend, right?"


    Heyang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He never thought that Su Mu had split sixteen bodies directly.


    As Su Mu said, the first task of the replicator is to attack Su mu, and Su Mu is to attack Heyang. However, before attacking Heyang, the replicator does not know what Su Mu is going to do, so the result is that the replicator is always slow


    Boom!!!!


    Su Mu took the mirror and kicked Heyang away.


    The white light of death appears, Heyang, death. At this time, Su mu, the copy, disappeared directly in the desert after the change of ownership.


    Su Mu gasped because he didn''t expect such a thing to happen one day. He was beaten out of breath. At the same time, Su Mu realized his shortcomings and advantages.


    Heyang resurrected again, and with a smile on his face, he Yang said: "it''s good. It can resist."


    Su Mu put one hand on his knee and the other with a magic mirror. Then he gasped and looked up at Heyang and said, "Heyang, what else do you have? Take it out. I''ll play with you today. Anyway, you and I don''t care about the grade now."


    In fact, Su Mu knows that he Yang''s real strength has not been given out, just as he has not released some demon skills. Of course, this is because Su Mu does not want to destroy the three layers of the world. I don''t want to provoke a bigger boss. Destroying samsara and destroying samsara are two different things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    He Yang looked at Su mu with a slight bow and said with a smile, "you can''t use this mirror. Su mu, you still can''t defeat me! Take it


    Shua, yellow sand on both feet directly raised, Heyang''s figure quickly forward.


    At this time, Su Mu shook his head. There was no point in killing him like this. He Yang''s level is still more than 900, and his experience value seems to have a lot, so it''s impossible to drop his rank.


    Su Mu took a look at the demon looking mirror in his hand. He was evil, but not as powerful as he thought. He could only split a replica of the enemy. The replica and the enemy had the same strength, and the summoning was the same. As long as the enemy summoned the replica, he could summon it.


    In this case, Su Mu has nothing to say. He directly takes out a demon lens and aims at Heyang!


    Shua ~


    poop!


    The long sword stabbed Su Mu''s body, but he Yang said with a smile: "I said you can''t use it!"


    Su Mu''s body directly flew upside down, but also hung a smile and said: "I didn''t intend to use it!"


    "Well?"


    At this time, we can see another mirror in Su Mu''s hand, and then we can see Su Mu clapping the two mirrors together in the air!


    Bang ~


    the mirror smashed instantly, while the Kunlun mirror was intact!


    At this moment, he Yang''s eyes widened. Because the one who looks at the evil mirror is very hard, even if it is held in the hand as a shield, it can''t be broken. But now it''s smashed by Su mu?


    How could that be possible?


    Bang!


    The white light rose to the sky, and the Kunlun mirror slowly suspended in the air, and then absorbed all the pieces of the mirror.


    Su Mu and he Yang stopped on both sides of the Kunlun mirror, but he was shocked. He shook his head and said, "is this the ancient Kunlun mirror? How can it be? "


    The ancient Kunlun mirror is one of the earliest and most powerful artifact in ancient China. However, it is not comparable with Kunlun mirror in terms of grade and material. Therefore, the collision caused the smashing of the mirror. Of course, the more important thing is that Kunlun mirror itself should absorb the mirror, otherwise it would not be possible Direct crushing.


    White light continues to surround the Kunlun mirror, and the pieces of the mirror are slowly fused. Without accident, Kunlun mirror will be promoted again.


    Su Mu didn''t expect Kunlun mirror to be upgraded continuously in a few days, which was beyond his expectation. However, the advantage of Kunlun mirror promotion is that he can see more things and see more past and future.


    "it can''t be


    Bang!


    Heyang''s sword directly hit the outer aperture of the Kunlun mirror, and then saw he Yang instantly hit the flying, and then fell into the middle of the desert.


    At this time, Tu Li and ye Na also came up. Yena lifted up Heyang, and Tuli stood beside Su mu. All four were surprised to see the Kunlun mirror continuously rotating and absorbing the fragments of the demon lens.


    Ye Na, holding Heyang at this time, said, "the goddess Tu Li said that the promotion of Kunlun mirror can insight into the future and the past. She will let Su Mu have an insight into all the processes in which Su Tianwen participated at this time. Shall we make a decision after watching it?"


    He Yang slightly frowned and said, "is it necessary to review this matter again? My grandfather has made it very clear! "


    Ye Na shook her head and said, "have you forgotten about your sister? Let''s have a look at it. Isn''t it good to give Su Mu a chance? Mu Mu brother didn''t want to investigate the truth for you and me for six years, because he didn''t want to know the truth? You know all this


    He Yang looks at Ye Na. Naturally, he knows these things, but Su Tianwen''s actions make him have to alienate Su mu


    Bang!


    The Kunlun mirror brightened up in an instant.


    The virtual upper body of Kunlun goddess also appeared on the top of Kunlun mirror. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "master, Kunlun mirror has been promoted to three sections. You can have insight into the past and the future at present. The three section Kunlun mirror, as long as you need, can have insight into the identity of the dark element, as well as the appearance of the dark element and all her past. Please think twice It is decided that... "


    At this time, the goddess Tu Li can''t help but hold Su Mu''s arm, because she knows that once she chooses to see the dark element, it indicates that the identity of the dark element will be solved. At the same time, it also indicates that Su Mu will not have to guess at all, but go straight to the main body to find the dark element.


    After so many things, isn''t Su Mu''s goal to conquer the dark element? But now suddenly had this opportunity, Tuli goddess will naturally be nervous about Su mu.


    But Su Mu is looking at Heyang and Yena.


    Dark element is important, but some things are more important to Su mu, that is, friendship with Heyang.


    Before, Su Mu always thought that he Yang and himself had become the enemy. However, after seeing the conversation between He Yang and Cen, Su Mu knew that he Yang was just forcing himself to be the enemy of himself, because Su Tianwen got involved in the affairs of Wen people and killed Zihan, or there were other things he didn''t know.Otherwise, how could Heyang choose to be the enemy? Su Mu couldn''t think of it.


    In the face of Su Mu''s eyes, Heyang also began to get nervous. Although he heard about the whole thing, he Yang believed in his relatives. At this time, the real truth will come out.


    Although Heyang doesn''t want to admit it, he still has an expectation. He expects that this matter has nothing to do with the Su family. In that case, it has nothing to do with Su mu.


    "Insight into the death of Zihan in those years, all the people involved, mainly insight into Su Tianwen!" Su Mu Dao.


    The goddess of Kunlun was stunned: "master, this opportunity is extremely rare. Don''t you have insight into the identity of the dark element?"


    "No, just do what I say." Su Mu''s decisive way.


    He Yang takes a look at Su mu, but he doesn''t expect Su Mu to give up his identity of insight into the dark elements and choose to see the old things of that year. This makes Heyang a little bit It''s hard


    Although Heyang also expects that his grandfather is wrong, if so, is he not wrong for eight years? He Yang can''t bear this. He would rather expect that it''s right for him to learn from others


    The goddess of Kunlun hesitated for a moment, but seeing Su Mu''s determination, she could only nod her head and wave her arm.


    Shua ~


    a mirror projection appeared in the sky, and marked with About eight years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Kyoto.


    I heard about others.


    Su Tianwen sat in the living room, Wen Renzhiyuan was sitting opposite him. They were silent all the time, with teacups in their hands and sipping at each other.


    After about ten seconds, Su Tian asked him to raise his head and say, "reincarnation is about to open up. This is ridiculous. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, then put down the teacup and looked at Su Tian and asked, "in fact, the original intention was to let Heyang hate me, but Zihan is too stubborn. Now she is still in Haitian city and refuses to come back. If she knows that I killed Heyang, the whole plan may be in chaos. Zihan may survive because of hatred... "


    "So, your goal is to smell people''s purple cold, not Heyang!"


    He looked at Su Tian and asked, "what if I want them both like this?"


    Su Tian asked directly stupefied, you can see his face is very shocked, and for a long time did not speak.


    After a long silence, Su Tian asked, "what if this thing doesn''t work? What if Heyang and Zihan are really dead? You don''t regret it? "


    "If you dare to bet your son, why don''t I? Moreover, once things are successful, the life span of their generation will break through the limit. Therefore, I still mean to try. One more thing you should be aware of is that before reincarnation is open, it is not only US Huaxia who knows about this matter. Therefore, if we do not do this, other countries will certainly do so. At that time, China will become very passive and reincarnation is both But we can''t control it to open, so we''ll make a few destroyers! "


    Su Tian said nothing.


    Wen Renzhiyuan stood up and said, "I''m old and my son is no good, so I can only put my hope on my grandson. But in Wen''s family, only Zihan and Heyang can take the responsibility. Therefore, I can''t do anything. I can''t let them hate me, because my goal is the two of them. If one of them has an accident, then another One will hate me infinitely. At that time, we deviated from our arrangement So, this villain, do it


    Su Tianwen looked at Wen Ren Zhi Yuan and said: "that is to say, if Zihan is dead and Heyang is not dead, let Heyang know that I killed Wenren Zihan, and that I am premeditated to eliminate you wen family, let Heyang enter infinite game space, unable to go offline, let him inherit non embedded super gene!"


    "Yes! Only hatred can make non mosaic supergenes survive. "


    "If it''s hating you, isn''t it more negative?" Su Tian asked.


    Zhiyuan chuckled and said, "don''t be silly. If you let Heyang know that I killed Zihan, the only thing he can do is to be decadent instead of uplifting. He Yang, a boy, I know that although he was exiled from childhood, he attached great importance to love and righteousness. Once he knew that it was my hands and feet, he would probably die of a setback..."


    Su Tian asked and nodded. It was true. No one could bear his grandfather killing his grandson. It was ridiculous.


    "Of course, in addition to Heyang, no matter Zihan or other people, I will let them think that I am the person who killed Heyang. In this way, in Kyoto and on earth, no one will hate you, just against Heyang. Moreover, if the plan is all successful, then we have not discussed this matter at that time, that''s all."


    Su Tian asked to stand up and walk a few steps, and then nodded: "good."


    Bang! The picture is chaotic, and then it turns into another time point again.


    A bareheaded driver, driving around Haitian city, while Su Mu and Heyang are eating fried string on the street, and then happily chatting about virtual online games.


    At this time, the car crashed up!


    Bang ~


    Su Mu''s body was hit and flew quickly, and then fell on the ground. Heyang, who was beside him, squatted on the ground and looked at Su Mu lying motionless and the bright red blood spreading from the road, he Yang rushed over like crazy


    Ambulance, traffic police and so on soon arrived, Su Mu was sent to the hospital, Heyang guard outside the operating room.


    When he learned that Su Mu''s eyes were frustrated, he Yang resolutely chose to donate his own eyeball. As a child, they donated blood and did some dark things in welfare homes together. Therefore, the eyeball was quickly located and could be used.


    He Yang''s eyeballs were sent to Su mu, but Su Mu never passed the dangerous period. So at this time, when the news came that Su Mu was sent to the United States for treatment, where did Heyang dare to stop him? At that time, he only wanted to revive Su mu.


    Then, the painting style turned again, he Yang suddenly fell on his bed, and some pills were scattered on the edge of the bed. At this time, Zihan rushed in crazily and cried with Heyang in his arms.


    At that time, Zihan had already been guarding Heyang in Haitian city, and Su Mu had heard of it, just to make Heyang return to Kyoto.


    But ye Na betrayed things in the game let he Yang can''t stand, plus the stimulation of drugs, he Yang directly fell on the groundBut at this time, Zihan is full of despair, because she knows that the whole thing and her grandfather can not escape the relationship.


    At the beginning, Zihan certainly didn''t know much about it. He only knew that he Yang would go back to Kyoto for the sake of face, but he Yang was too stubborn


    After hearing Zihan guarding Heyang for a long time, he picked up a bottle of pills on the bed and poured them into his mouth


    Seeing this Su mu can''t help frowning, because the mirror image suddenly blurs, a figure directly takes Zihan away. Then he Yang slowly wakes up, then cries for several hours, and then enters the game. At this time, he Yang must want revenge.


    However, Heyang has never appeared again. At this time, the picture is blurred again. A woman''s figure walks into Heyang''s room with another person in her arms, and then puts the body in the posture of He Yang''s death!


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Heyang was also shocked!


    Because at this time, the corpse is actually the appearance of Heyang!


    The screen turns again.


    I heard the purple cold and came back to life.


    She sat in the room with dull eyes, and then did not speak. Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan and others sat on the edge of the sofa quietly and did not speak. This period should be shortly after he Yang''s death.


    So the picture is fixed here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, the heat wave comes again, and the mirror image in the air slowly disappears. But the truth is clear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    Poop!


    Heyang knelt down on the desert directly and looked up at the sky.


    Su mu can understand his mood at this time, but his doubts are finally solved.


    This is why the director of the welfare home said that he Yang was cremated and buried with his own eyes, but he Yang did not die!


    Who is that fuzzy woman? She took away the corpse of Zihan, and then Zihan came back to life, and Heyang was completely involved in the game and didn''t go offline any more


    Therefore, before the samsara happened, Su Mu''s investigation result was that he Yang was killed by Wen Renzhiyuan, but in fact, he Yang was always told that Su Tianwen was involved and killed him.


    Therefore, Heyang has always hated Su Tianwen, which is the real reason why Heyang has never wanted to meet Su Mu and fight when they meet.


    Although it''s a little bit bloody, Su Mu must admit that Su Tianwen''s plan is perfect. Of course, summer people must be involved in it!


    At first, Su Mu didn''t believe that Wen Ren Zihan died like himself, and then came back to life. Now it seems that this matter is the same as the goddess said. It is Wen Zihan who died, not Heyang.


    But who was the resurrection of Zihan? Who was su Mu resurrected? It''s still a mystery. Maybe, the figure of the fuzzy woman is the dark element!


    "How could that be?! Ah Heyang angtian roars.


    Su Tianwen has always hated Su Tianwen and never wanted to meet Su mu. It is because he Yang was troubled by the events of that year. Now he tells himself that everything is controlled by his grandfather. Su Tianwen is just a media of hatred!


    However, the picture does not tell them that Wen Ren Zhiyuan and Su Tianwen really want to do this. Although it shows that they want to embed super genes, that is, the soul of the gods, why do they do this? Can''t we just discuss it with them?


    However, Su Mu also thought, if he and Heyang were only teenagers, Wen Renzhiyuan and Su Tian asked them to kill them and then revive them. What would Su Mu and Heyang do?


    Don''t mention this matter. Even after su Mu knew that his father was su Tianwen, he would strongly reject him. Even now Su Mu has not fully accepted Su Tianwen, let alone when he was a boy.


    Therefore, Su Tian asked them that they had thought of this for a long time, so they would not discuss with them and directly arrange this matter.


    In the end, Su Mu became the leader of the remnant soul, and Heyang became an insurmountable God in the game.


    But why has Zihan always kept himself unchanged?


    Su Mu suddenly became frightened.


    Heard that Zihan was inlaid with soul, but she kept a very calm all the time, and had no idea what she was hiding? Or is it that Zihan doesn''t know his ability at all, and there is not too much development in the game. In reality, he Yang''s death is the target


    These, I''m afraid we have to find out after hearing Zihan.


    The sudden disappearance of Wen Ren''s Zihan also made Su Mu feel a sense of foreboding. However, Heyang should know where Wen Ren Zihan was, and even the summer solstice cicada was arranged to disappear.


    Therefore, we can only ask Heyang about this matter. What Su Mu is afraid of is that Heyang is only a bridge among them. Now Heyang doesn''t know the news about Zihan, Wendy and the summer solstice cicada, which is even more troublesome.


    As for Su Mu himself, he should have died on the way to transport the US empire, and then he was inlaid with the spirit of God by someone!


    This person may be the fuzzy woman in the picture just now, but it should not be the dark element, because the purpose of the dark element has always been to destroy Su mu. Therefore, the resurrection of Su Mu has become a mystery!


    Su Mu now feels that the next time the Kunlun mirror opens, he wants to see who revives himself! This is more important than knowing the dark element.


    So at this time, not only Heyang was excited, but Su Mu''s mood was not much better, because now they found that they were manipulated like a chess piece!


    "Master..." Tuli took Su Mu''s arm. She could feel that Su Mu was not in a good mood.


    Of course, the goddess Tu Li also knew that Su Mu was very angry about being treated as a chess piece, but she had no memory to help Su Mu solve his doubts.


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that he was OK.


    The truth of this matter is basically clear. In fact, as long as the dark element is found and the people who revive Su Mu are found, all the problems will be cleared up. Therefore, there is nothing to hate and nothing to be sad about.


    Su Mu slowly walked forward a few steps, then looked at Heyang and said: "since we are all chessmen, then jump up and destroy this chessboard! There''s nothing to be sad about! "


    He Yang was stunned and then looked at Su mu. After so many years of hatred, he finally misunderstood him?


    Heyang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He slowly stood up and looked at Su Mu and said, "why did you give up investigating this matter for so many years?"Su Mu stepped forward and looked at Heyang and said, "because you are my brother! Because my left eye has been telling me that your death is abnormal! Because, I am Su Mu! "


    Two people stand in situ looking at each other, Heyang is excited, do not know what to say.


    At this time, Su Mu stretched out his right hand and looked at Heyang.


    Bang!


    I put the palms together, and then they pulled each other and hit the shoulder directly.


    He Yang said, "brother!"


    "Brother


    If there is nothing too much between brothers, since the misunderstanding has been removed, Su Mu naturally will not hold grudges, and Heyang will not be pinched. It is impossible to say that there is no relationship between brothers for many years, which can be seen from the dialogue between Heyang and Cen.


    Since childhood, we have lived together, stealing, fighting, playing games, chasing girls and going to school together!


    Is there anything else that can be resisted by this kind of pettiness?


    So, Su Mu needn''t say, Heyang doesn''t need to ask. After su Tianwen ruled out this matter, they two collided side by side!


    This is brother! There is no mess, only mutual trust!


    Although Heyang has always been an enemy of Su mu for the sake of Su Tianwen, he Yang has not been against Su mu all these years. He only fought in the reincarnation of time, and nothing happened to separate him. In fact, Heyang himself knows that he will not kill Su mu, and Su mu can not kill him. Therefore, the reincarnation of time can only be separated by a few fights ¡£


    Ye Na and Tu Li smile, this result is probably the best, but also the most perfect result.


    Otherwise, ye Na really doesn''t know when they are going to fight. Su Mu''s ability and Heyang''s ability are all kind of destroying the heaven and the earth. Therefore, she is really annoyed. She is afraid that the three levels of the world will suffer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    desert.


    Ye Na and Tu Li two girls follow behind, in front of Su Mu and he Yang slowly walk forward, here is still a copy, so we still need to go to the end.


    He Yang''s relaxed face seems to release the pressure in his heart. Su mu can understand his mood, because Su Mu knows that he Yang, like himself, attaches great importance to this friendship. In this world, there will never be another person who can replace Su Mu to grow up with him.


    So Heyang said with a smile: "at the beginning, I heard that my grandfather said that after your father killed my sister, I almost went crazy. So I always thought that my elder sister was dead, so I hated Su Tianwen and you. Later I knew that she was not dead, but found that she was on good terms with you. Can you know my original mood?"


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak. Only Heyang can know this feeling.


    "So, at that time, I really wanted to kill you myself after meeting you. Later, I knew my sister''s position, and then helped her to enter the high world of reincarnation. At the beginning, Wendy was also assisted by me, and Cen also knew my existence, so Wendy and Cen would have an intersection. It was not a conspiracy, it was just because of my existence."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, at that time, we were all shocked to learn that Wendy had something to do with Cen, but now it seems that we have done more than that."


    "Yes, CEN is too insidious. I met him in this copy before. He must be careful. Although there are not many people in the high-level world on the Japanese island, once their planned tasks are completed, the whole reincarnation will be controlled by them."


    Su Mu is not worried about this matter. It is almost impossible for Cen or Jize Mingjing to control reincarnation, because the ancient artifact has already been in his hands for at least three.


    Su Mu looked at the endless desert and said, "well, your sister now they..."


    "I don''t know Su Mu either." Heyang glanced at Su mu, then apologized: "I just helped them and induced them into the high-level world. As for where they went, I don''t know, including the location of the summer solstice cicada. If I knew it at that time, I would have killed her So, I don''t know the trace of Wendy, my sister, Xiazhi cicada, or even Chen xiaoruan. I said that I knew it just to intimidate you. Revenge Psychology... "


    Indeed, Heyang did not know the location of these disappeared girls. He Yang said he knew it before, which was a threat to himself. But now the news about Zihan and others has been interrupted. Now it seems that he can only find out by going to the seven levels of the world.


    Su Mu helplessly vertical shoulder, way: "then you should always know what you want to do in this copy?"


    "I went to the Supreme God, perhaps for your sake. What are you here for? "


    "Well Just like you. "


    "I''m on the fourth floor, so what are you going to do?" He Yang suddenly changed the topic.


    As he walked, Su Mu grinned at the sun in the sky, and then said, "first, I''ll upgrade my rank on the third floor. Now I have enough rank to go to the seventh floor world, but I can''t change my position. I won''t stay long in the third floor world. I''ll go to the fourth floor to find you after completing some tasks in the third floor. But before that, should you help me finish this task The most boss? "


    "The ultimate boss?"


    "Here it is."


    Su Mu stops and looks at a palace at the end of the desert.


    However, it is not so much like a palace in the back of the palace, which is similar to that of the palace in the distance.


    "Master..." At this time, Tuli slowly came up and looked at the palace in front of her.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "do you feel something?"


    "Well..." Tu Li''s expression became serious. She looked at the building for a while and then said, "master, Tu Li is a native and mainly defends. But when Tu Li was in full bloom, she paid more attention to attack. Sand grains can be solidified, and after being squeezed, they will become quartz. Master, you should know the hardness of quartz. Therefore, you must be prepared mentally to fight against Tuli..."


    "What psychological preparation?" Ye Na followed up and asked.


    The goddess Tu Li looked at the three people and said, "Tu Li, both attack and defense."


    Su mu can understand the ability of Tuli goddess. She is similar to Jinning and should be a kind of fighting goddess. However, Jinning''s defense is not as good as Tuli''s. after all, the hardness of gold is still a little poor. After all, the yellow sand turns into quartz or even harder things. Therefore, the defense of Tuli goddess should be one of the strongest among several goddesses.


    Heyang took a look at Tuli and said, "you mean the boss in this is your evil body?"


    "You know?" Su Mu was a little surprised.


    He Yang nodded his head and said, "of course I know that my goddess has already been promoted to the perfect supreme, but unfortunately, she went to the seven level divine area."Sure enough, the perfect supreme must enter the seven levels of the world, so it is not necessarily a good thing for the goddess to be promoted to perfection. At least now, it seems that she will not stay with her master after promotion.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu strides forward, several people behind him also slowly follow up.


    Sand dunes downhill, with the wind blowing, yellow sand began to fly up.


    Four people stand under this European style building and look at each other.


    Later, Su Mu took the lead and went in.


    There was nothing in the palace, but it was much cooler than outside. It was even a little cold in the shade.


    The four men walked through the main gate of the palace, and then began to walk up the stairs to the top of the building, as if standing on a huge wall.


    From here to the inside, it''s just like an arena. The place where Su Mu''s four people stand is a circular viewing platform, and there is a huge arena below.


    "I seem to be able to hear the cheering and competitive scenes of those years..." Tully slowly closed her eyes.


    With the continuous flutter of the long skirt on Tuli''s body, her hands also began to emit yellow sand


    At this time, ye Na is pointing to the bottom of the arena in the middle of the position: "you see there."


    As the elements of Tuli emanate, and then converge in the middle of the arena, where, like a whirlpool, it begins to rise slowly


    Boom!!!


    The yellow sand rises from the sky, but the figure inside is rapidly suspended


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    With her eyes closed and her hands open, the evil Tu Li seemed to be enjoying the long lost air and slowly suspended in the air.


    With the element of Tuli gradually interrupted, her long skirt also slowly fell down. At this time, the evil Tuli is very beautiful.


    two as like as two peas appeared in this arena, Hyang and ye Na were all surprised, but when they saw the goddess of Sumu and Tu Li, they knew that they were long known that the ultimate boss in this copy was the goddess.


    "According to past experience, evil bodies are generally much stronger than noumenon..." Heyang road.


    Su Mu smiles. He has already realized how powerful the evil body of the goddess Shuilan and the empress is, so the evil body of Tu Li is not weaker, even stronger than the two previous goddesses. After all, it is a goddess with both attack and defense.


    "Well, get ready to fight." Su Mu ran quickly along the viewing platform.


    Heyang nodded, then took a look at Ye Na: "we four, each one of the direction, really can''t defend the main, I and Su Mu main attack."


    Ye Na also nodded: "don''t worry, I''m the emissary of dark element, it will be OK."


    Su Mu three people quickly separated, Tu Li goddess stood in situ looking at the evil Tu Li above the arena.


    "Tu Li, long time no see..." The evil goddess looked at TU Li''s hanging smile. However, at the moment when the evil goddess opened her eyes, four people were surprised to find that her eye shadow and lips instantly turned to purplish red.


    Tu Li stood on the observation platform with a slight frown: "it''s not for a long time, it should be forever. Since someone has called you out, it can only be said that it is our good fortune."


    "Good luck?" The evil goddess couldn''t help but smile sarcastically.


    "Isn''t it? Shuilan has been promoted to the perfect supreme. Today is me, isn''t it our good luck? If you don''t show up, we''ll never be able to make it to the perfect one, will we? "


    The evil goddess nodded, then turned to look at Su Mu and said, "Su mu, do you feel lucky?"


    Su Mu was still running and was stunned when he heard the evil goddess''s words.


    Then I heard the evil goddess say again: "but have you ever thought, even if all the goddesses are promoted to the perfect supreme, then, can the dark element swallow up the evil body before being swallowed up, and then advance to the perfect supreme?"


    Su Mu was startled, and Tu Li''s eyes widened. They had never thought about it.


    All the goddesses appeared evil bodies, originally thought it was systematic arrangement or doomed, but now evil Tu Li said such a thing, but it was disturbing Su Mu''s mind.


    Yes, since other goddesses can be promoted to the perfect supreme, so can the dark element. Moreover, the dark element has always been in the state of a wild boss, without the shackles of the divine realm tower. If she is promoted, would she not be stronger than before?


    Su Mu stopped and looked at the evil Tu Li and said, "can I understand that? These evil bodies were deliberately released by the dark element, so that she could be promoted and have more confidence against me? "


    Evil Tu Li laughed, then nodded her head and said: "it can be explained. So, posture, she has never appeared for a reason. The character of posture is not 100% sure that she will not act. For example, when reincarnation is open, God is dead, and so on, everything is running according to the arrangement of the goddess posture. Therefore, you don''t feel that you have been playing with posture Goddess All the time Between the thigh and the palm... "


    Su Mu frowned, then looked at the side of the Tu Li way: "attack!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    Just below, a huge Earth Dragon rose from the sky.


    Just above, there is another giant Earth Dragon, which belongs to Heyang.


    On the left, the thick black fog rolled towards the body of the evil goddess, and Su mu, without hesitation, directly summoned the God to honor the heavenly punishment!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Click!


    Boom!


    When the huge sound came, there was no evil goddess in the middle position. However, with the gradual disappearance of the four skills, an Aboriginal hut appeared in the middle, which was a hut built of yellow sand.


    With the disappearance of skills, evil Tu Li laughed: "mm-hmm ~ good attack power, I haven''t enjoyed this kind of attack for a long time Ha ha... "


    Shua!


    Evil Tu Li suddenly raised her hand, and then saw Su Mu''s feet suddenly cracked open, followed by


    Boom!!!


    Like the skill of the desert emperor, in an instant, two soldiers with spears directly penetrated Su Mu''s body.


    Bang!!


    When white light appeared, Su Mu''s twin shadow disappeared.


    However, at this time, the goddess Tu Li suddenly exclaimed, "behind the master..."Su Mu was stunned, almost instinctive, and the sword in his hand directly turned into a magic shield!


    Boom!!!!!


    A huge sand fist, directly hit the shield position, and then directly hit Su Mu''s body to the middle of the arena.


    Bang!


    As if he had hit a sponge, Su Mu felt a force behind him suddenly absorbed him. Then he saw that it was a sand wall, which pulled Su Mu back and went directly to the goddess Tuli.


    "Master, be careful. You must find a place to attack her. The four of us will not be effective." Said the goddess in a low voice.


    Because the evil Tuli is both offensive and defensive, it is almost impossible to attack in the situation she is watching, so she must be attacked by surprise.


    Tu Li looked at the position of Heyang and said, "prepare to attack!"


    Heyang and Yena nodded, but it was obvious that Heyang understood the meaning of the goddess Tuli. He was not allowed to attack until the goddess Tu Li attacked. Otherwise, Tu Li should say that he was directly attacking rather than preparing to attack.


    Facing such a supreme God, how can there be time to prepare for attack!


    Su Mu directly opened the eye of God. Maybe only this skill can see the weakness of Tuli.


    But when Su Mu opened his eyes to see God, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes


    If according to this attribute, then this ordinary attack can be ignored. Su Mu even wants to release the original version of God worship sun directly


    He opened his mouth slightly, and then looked at the Tuli goddess on his side and said, "you, your evil body, unexpectedly..."


    "What''s the matter, master?" The curious color of Tuli''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    Su Mu shakes his head. This evil Tu Li''s attribute is too strong. Su Mu says: "ordinary skill attack is not to kill her."


    With that, Su Mu said in a loud voice: "Heyang, use super skills!"


    Shua ~


    hum!!!


    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Buzzing ~ ~


    the sky is filled with a huge energy, and the huge sun condenses rapidly. On the other side of Heyang, a huge salon rises to the sky and directly rushes to the direction of the evil Tuli goddess.


    Floating in the air, the evil Tu Li looked up at the two huge attacks in the air and couldn''t help but smile.


    Boom


    The ground shook in an instant, and cracks began to appear like an earthquake. Su Mu and Tu Li couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Boom!


    In the center of the arena, suddenly a huge stone hand rises, and it seems that evil Tuli''s left hand is in control.


    Boom ~ ~


    the huge palm, palm up, as if dragging something, and then directly up into the air.


    Boom!


    At this time, the compressed shenzun sun collided with the huge palm. It was incredible that the palm held the sacred sun directly. At the same time, at this time, the second palm rose up and quickly grasped the salon released by Heyang.


    Boom!


    God revered the sun, suddenly turned the direction, and then went straight to Heyang, and the salon was directly grasped by the palm of his hand and rushed to Su Mu''s side of the direction!


    Su Mu four people can''t help but be surprised, this NIMA.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Huge explosions rumble in the arena, and at this time, the entire arena seems to disappear, dust flying.


    After the explosion, the scene gradually quieted down. At this time, Su Mu and Tu Li were shocked to a far away place, but they did not die. Because the sacred sun was a directional skill, they were still walking back at the moment of the explosion. The huge palm had been smashed with the explosion, so basically, the core did not explode to Heyang Like, the salon of Heyang did not attack Su mu.


    It''s just that both skills are lost.


    This is a directional skill.


    As the dust settled down, Su Mu and Tuli slowly stood up and looked at the evil Tuli in the air.


    "How about it? Do you want to go on? " Evil Tu Li looks at Su Mu and Tu Li with a sarcastic smile.


    Su Mu frowned tightly, then jumped up suddenly.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua ~


    the figure quickly approaches the evil Tu Li.


    At this time, the evil Tu Li in the air couldn''t help but smile: "it''s very fast, but what''s the use?"


    Roar ~


    it was the huge palm that suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s position, and at this time, Heyang behind him suddenly burst into the air.


    "Infinite shock sword!"


    Buzz ¡«


    buzz ¡«


    bang!


    The huge palm began to shatter in an instant. After being repeatedly shaken, any shape composed of sand particles would be directly shattered. This effect was unexpected to evil Tuli, and there was a fierce charge of Heyang behind her


    Two palms attack Su Mu and Heyang, but at this time, he Yang is hanging a smile and drinking: "fencing dragon!"


    Bang! Bang! Before and after, all the skills are like shaking. Evil Tu Li frowns and the earth element is released again.


    At this time, the sky suddenly a huge desert built from the sky, at the same time, along with the desert mountain like things, there was a black fog ~


    evil Tu Li looked up at the desert mountain and couldn''t help but sneer: "there is dark element attribute?"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Like a desert mountain falling down, the evil Tuli was immediately smashed below, and the whole scene set off a huge desert dust.


    Four people stood opposite the two directions, Su Mu said: "prepare to defend, this is not enough to kill her!"


    Heyang nodded, Yena directly turned the black fog into a shield, and Tuli blocked the front with a sand wall.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the gale, a series of quicksand swords suddenly appeared, repelling the sand wall of Tuli goddess and Yena''s dark element shield


    Bang Bang ~


    boom!!!


    Four people, repulsed again.


    At this time, she was no longer the kind of sarcastic smile. She looked at Su Mu as if she was angry and serious. She said: "enough fun! It''s time to end! "Click!


    Boom!


    All around, a row of sand and stone pillars burst out of the ground!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One, one, one, the dense sand and stone columns continue to rise.


    "Su mu, this array, there is no way to crack it. You should go back, Tu Li, I''ll stay!"


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu''s feet were instantly hit by the sand and stone cylinder, and then he saw that Su Mu''s whole person was hit and flew, and quickly rushed to the sky, and even disappeared in a few seconds


    Heyang is shocked. What about herdsman Su? The one that''s been knocked away? So, how high is it that you''ve been beaten?


    "Yang Yang, be careful..." Ye Na suddenly waved her hands, a black fog directly wrapped two people in it, and then was hit by the sand and stone cylinder, the moment, directly disappeared in place.


    At the scene, only the goddess and the evil Tuli were left.


    Step by step, the evil goddess walked to the goddess Tuli, and said, "Tuli, you know it''s not my opponent. It''s good for you to give up resistance."


    The goddess Tu Li frowned, and the evil body itself was much stronger than the good body. Therefore, if Su Mu three people disappeared, Tuli goddess would not be the opponent of the evil body.


    "You said before that all the evil bodies of the goddess were deliberately arranged by the dark element?" Asked Tully.


    The evil goddess laughed, then looked at dolly and said, "what''s the use of asking these now? Don''t you know everything when I merge? At that time, our thoughts and our thoughts all became a person, but you would become a good and evil constitution


    Tuli did not speak. She slowly looked at the columns around her and said, "this skill was developed by me ten thousand years ago. I can''t release it now. You still remember it."


    "Funny, Dooley. Are you stupid? I am you, you are me. What is it that you can''t release me? You can''t release it because you don''t have a very evil heart, and I have your evil heart, so of course I can release it. So of course you are not my opponent. What can you do with the spirit body of God? "


    "In this case, do you really think that the LORD God was killed by you? Are you an opponent of the gods? If according to the level, according to the strength division, I am not your opponent, you let me give up, but how can you be the opponent of the LORD God? Don''t you just have to admit defeat? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Boom!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    A big bang!


    The surrounding cylinder collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, Su mu in the air suddenly jumps down, and a mirror in his hand directly reflects the evil Tu Li on the spot.


    Evil Tu Li raised her hand and frowned and said, "Kunlun mirror?"


    "Tully!" Su Mu suddenly threw down a meter long Guqin.


    Tuli directly took the Guqin statue and sat down. The yellow sand instantly turned into a chair and a long table. She put the Guqin on it. Tuli played the instrument with both hands and looked at the evil goddess and said, "since it''s all doomed, don''t resist, evil Tuli!"


    Bang!


    A melody pops up from the Guqin in an instant and reaches the waist of the evil goddess in an instant.


    Bang ~


    at the moment of waist cutting, he Yang and ye Na suddenly saw a thick black fog rising behind them!


    Pooh!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    At this time, Su Mu directly fell down, and then put the front of Kunlun mirror to the body of evil body, and formed a three-point line with Tu Li.


    Ding Ling ~


    bang!


    Pooh!


    Poof!


    The melody constantly pops up and cuts off the evil Tuli goddess, but there is no damage value. However, these temperament are constantly ejected to the Kunlun mirror, and then constantly back and forth, forming an infinite state of waist cutting evil goddess.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Poof!


    "Is it useful?" Cried the evil goddess.


    Su Mu was wearing a faint smile and said, "it''s not what you say it''s useful or useless! Lie Yu


    Bang!


    The white light appeared, and the goddess of Lieyu appeared in the air. At this time, Su Mu was heard to shout: "at the moment when his life is over, fix the time frame and let Tu Li absorb her body!"


    Lieyu nods.


    At this time, the evil goddess finally showed a frightened expression. She looked at Tuli and said, "Tuli, you let the good body dominate the evil body, and you will regret it! I will regret it... "


    "I haven''t regretted beheading for ten thousand years. It''s time for evil Tu Li to return to my body..."


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Ding! Time is still, 10 minutes! "


    For a moment, the time of the whole space was still. Su mu, Heyang and Yena all stopped at the same place, but Tu Li was free at this time. She looked at the ferocious face of the evil goddess, and then slowly walked up.


    "You are the carrier of my control, and the evil body that wants to control the good body itself is deviant! Goodbye, Tuli... "


    Huhuhuhu ~


    huhuhuhu ~


    the huge suction force came, and the evil Tuli''s body slowly turned into yellow sand, and then slowly absorbed by Tuli, and then the evil goddess disappeared in place, and the goddess Tuli in this still space also changed


    At the beginning of the month, her make-up increased, and her white skin once again showed a transparent luster. Her whole person was like a brand new appearance before Su Mu''s eyes.


    "Ding! Time stillness is released. "


    Su Mu''s three men recovered in an instant, and then saw the goddess Tu Li smiling at Su mu But her body is slowly emitting yellow halo.


    The goddess of Lieyu slowly fell down at this time, then slowly disappeared, and quietly returned to the God domain tower.


    Heyang, hold Ye Na''s shoulder, and then slowly turn to leave


    For a while, the whole desert was left with Tu Li and Su mu.


    At this time, the goddess Tuli took Su Mu''s hand very actively, and then suddenly rose into the air. The perfect supreme goddess would not be restricted by this copy and could not fly.


    As the wind kept coming, Su Mu was pulled by Tuli and flew to the deep space


    I don''t know how many meters high, the goddess Tuli took Su Mu and sat down directly. Under their buttocks, they became a yellow sand bench


    Heyang and Yena looked at the two people in the sky and couldn''t help smiling. From the ground, they were like little lovers sitting on the moon in the phone conversation. They were beautiful and full of beautiful yearning.


    "Master..." Tuli goddess and the original water blue goddess left the same, deeply reluctant to give up.


    Su Mu took her hand, then looked at the deep sky and said, "Shuilan said at the beginning that separation is for the eternity of the next reunion. I will go soon."


    "Well, Dolly knows." At this time, the goddess Tuli was extremely beautiful, but she still couldn''t get rid of the atmosphere of separation.


    In fact, Su Mu always wanted to talk to Tu Li.


    He took Tu Li''s hand, and then held the goddess in his arms, and then murmured: "Tu Li, in fact, at the beginning, I''m sorry..."


    Tu Li was stunned.


    "At that time, in order to subdue you and die of burning, I shouldn''t vent my incompetence on you This matter has always troubled me I really want to say sorry to you... "At that time, Su Mu didn''t have any feelings for Tuli at that time, but he had deep feelings for burning. Therefore, Su Mu would naturally be angry with Tu Li by comparison.


    However, in retrospect, Su Mu was too extreme. It was also su Mu''s recklessness. After all, Su Mu accepted the goddess Tuli, and she was as loyal to Su Mu as the goddess of water blue. Su Mu should not have been so angry with Tu Li.


    But it can''t be changed because it''s happened.


    With a smile on her face, Tuli''s lips were shining in the sunshine. She said with a smile: "Tu Li knows that Tu Li can feel from the tone and atmosphere of her master''s speech over the years. She is not angry, because that can only prove that the master attaches great importance to love and righteousness, although there are many women in the master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did Tully become so naughty?


    "Tu Li has been promoted to perfection and her memory has been restored. Before her heyday, does the master have anything to ask?" Tuli gently leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Su Mu also knew that it was the same before the blue goddess left. Her memory was restored and everything could be traced back to the root.


    But Su Mu didn''t know why.


    Hear people purple cold? Chen xiaoruan, Wendy? Su Mu has basically known their news.


    Dark element? It is estimated that there is no result after asking.


    So Su Mu didn''t know what to ask for a moment.


    They sit quietly in the air and enjoy the time before parting.


    Although I don''t know how much chance to meet each other, at least, there is hope, and Su Mu doesn''t know, if he destroys reincarnation, are they still there? Without reincarnation as support, can goddess still appear on earth? Everything is a problem.


    Su Mu slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you know who the person who raised me was, and can just tell me, say it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    The goddess Tu Li leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder, listened to Su Mu''s questions and felt Su Mu''s heartbeat. She hung an aesthetic smile and said, "the master knows what Tu Li can''t say, but also asks."


    Su Mu laughs. This question is really a little difficult. But now Su Mu has known most things. It seems that Zihan is not very important for who resurrects himself and who resurrects. Because Su Mu always knows that the person will eventually appear.


    "In this case, let''s wait for the seven layers to meet?" Su Mu Dao.


    "Well."


    Tu Li and Su Mu no longer talk. They Nestle and watch the sunshine in the distance.


    As time went on, the yellow light on Tuli became more and more dazzling.


    When the moment of parting came, Su Mu took her hands, looked at the goddess Tuli''s smile and said, "wait for me, I will go to the seventh floor to find you as soon as possible."


    Tu Li doesn''t speak, but slowly drags with Su Mu''s figure, and then slowly disappears in the air. Finally, Tu Li turns into a yellow crystal dot, and then diffuses around Su mu


    With the disappearance of the goddess Tuli, the yellow sand bench under Su Mu also slowly disappeared, followed by Su Mu slowly falling down


    Su Mu has been waiting for him to stand in the middle of the desert. He is still watching where Tu Li disappears in the air.


    At this time, Heyang and Yena slowly come over, as if they are afraid to disturb Su Mu and Tu Li''s final waste heat. They stand and watch Su Mu motionless


    "Hoo ~ although I know all the goddesses will be separated from me, I can''t help feeling a little sad..." Su Mu''s light way.


    "Don''t think so much about it. You will meet them again. Moreover, it is inevitable, because my supreme God has also risen to the seventh world, and I am working towards it." He Yang patted Su mu on the shoulder.


    Su Mu turned around, then looked at Heyang and said, "the biggest gain of this three-tier trip is to meet you! Heyang! Waiting for me in the four layers of the world, we enter the seven layers together! Find out who controls reincarnation behind the scenes! "


    "That''s nature!"


    The two brothers shook hands and looked at each other firmly.


    The copy has been broken through, and a transmission array appears at the end of the darkness of the void. If nothing happens, Su Mu will return to the third tier world, while Heyang and Yena will enter the fourth tier world.


    At this moment, Su Mu looks at Ye Na.


    The latter was stunned and said: "I don''t know who the dark element is. Cen doesn''t know either. We just know that the dark element is called posture goddess and Su mu. This answer still needs to be found by yourself. Cen and I just have some abilities of dark element, and the rest are separated. In fact, I feel that dark element has long thought that I will betray her, so it comes back from time After she never appeared again, cen has always been associated with dark elements. "


    Su Mu nodded. Cen, he must be against himself in the end, so dark element will naturally keep in touch with him.


    "Well, meet again, let''s go." Su Mu Dao.


    He Yang and ye Na look at Su Mu''s transmission array.


    At the entrance of the transmission array, Su Mu looked back at Heyang and said, "in fact, I never gave up looking for you from the beginning. When I knew that you were still alive, I knew that things were far less simple than imagined. Besides, Heyang, your grandfather was not the mastermind at the beginning, or maybe the whole thing was controlled by one person? For example, the one who revived Zihan and me. "


    "I know." Heyang nodded heavily. He knew what Su Mu meant. Don''t bear in mind that Wen Renzhiyuan was dead soon.


    Su Mu nods and jumps directly into the transmission array.


    From time to time, Heyang and Yena looked at each other, and the latter said, "maybe Su Mu said it was true. My grandfather couldn''t have wanted to kill you. At the beginning, he just wanted to develop super genes for you and your sister."


    Heyang nodded, then hugged Ye Na and said: "in fact, I all know that this way is still a little unacceptable to me, and no matter what the final result is, now, finally let go of my breath!"


    Ye Na knows that Heyang is also very entangled in these years, because he and Su mu can''t give up the brotherhood, because the friendship can''t be copied, it can''t be rushed, and it can''t be replaced. That time should be the time they miss most.


    "Let''s go!" Yenna said.


    "Well."


    Now, we can only wait for the four layers of the world to join Su mu.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu came to the resurrection point of overlord city through the transmission array. He looked around and sent a message to Luoqing city and black charcoal.


    They quickly come out of the copy and join Su mu, and the emperor follows.


    "How are you, brother?" Black charcoal asked after seeing Su mu.


    Su Mu took a look at the three of them, and then nodded: "I''ve got through, black carbon. Arrange it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll be promoted to nine to two, three to ten. You''re all seven, right?""Well."


    "Prepare the copy certificate, when I reach the seventh level, we will go to the eighth level together, and we will go to the fourth level world together." Su Mu Dao.


    Black charcoal immediately showed an excited expression and said, "OK! I''m going to get ready in a minute. Will you join us


    "Damn it. Of course we have to be together. How can such a thing be without me?"


    "Go


    As they left, Su Mu took a look at Luoqing city and said, "today, are you going around the city yourself? I''m going offline to ask for time. "


    "OK, you can go. There are God honoring guild and Overlord guild in overlord city. I will be OK." Luo Qingcheng smiles and nods.


    Su Mu went offline.


    Su Mu didn''t see anyone in the apartment this time. Even Aurora was not in the apartment. So Su Mu couldn''t help wondering. Did this Russian North American horse slip away?


    Su Mu came here alone.


    Su Tianwen, Xia Tianmin and louchong are all in the courtyard.


    Seeing Su Mu''s figure, Su Tian asked with a smile and said, "it seems that he has gone to the three layers of the world."


    Su Mu looked at the three people''s expressions, and then went directly to them and said, "in fact, before reincarnation is open, you have already prepared everything, right?"


    "Now that you know all about it, what do you want it to do?" Su Tian asked.


    Su Mu nodded and continued to ask, "in fact, things have been out of control before you implement this plan, right?"


    Su Tian asked three people to smell speech Leng for a while, and then looked at each other.


    Summer people put down their tea cup and said, "old Su, it''s time to tell him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    Su Mu frowned at the three big men in front of him. What else did he not know?


    Su Tian asked him to stand up, then took a look at Su Mu and said, "in fact, before the reincarnation was opened, we knew what the reincarnation would eventually develop into. Do you still remember the future world of the wind goddess?"


    Su Mu nodded. Of course, he remembered it, and Su Mu himself had been to the future world.


    "This thing is doomed to happen from the beginning, but the fundamental thing that prevents it from happening is that you destroy the seven layers of the world, leaving only one plane of the earth''s reincarnation. There is no other solution. Of course, you can enter the future world in the past and now, which has been proved, right?"


    Su Mu nods again.


    Su Tianwen walked a few steps and said: "well, now you have only two roads, or only one way to go, and the only way to complete your mission. At the same time, it is also the only way for you to meet your goddess. Or, go to the seven layer world, find the dark element, and take it, and then destroy the seven layer world, leaving only the earth''s reincarnation, and then enter the future world to find out When you come to China, you can get rid of the person who raised you. We don''t know who this person is, so you can only find it by yourself. "


    "The reason why we three old guys controlled your life and death at the beginning was that we were afraid that this moment would happen. But now it seems that the original practice is correct. Even if you are the shadow of the remnant soul and the shadow of God, you can''t achieve your present achievements without the title of God Zun, including Heyang, right?"


    Su Mu has to admit that Su Tianwen said this thing. If it wasn''t for the name of God Zun, maybe the goddess would not meet with Su mu, and Heyang would not be offline all the time. Therefore, this matter was planned by Su Tianwen and others at the beginning, killing Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan and Heyang, and letting them inherit some super genes in the game.


    Then there is the wrong, Zihan died, Heyang did not die, and he has always thought that he is alive, but the fact is that he has already died.


    Su Tianwen looked at Su Mu and continued: "so, your task now is to go to the seven levels of the world, find and accept the dark element, and then it is possible to fight against the person who resurrected you."


    "Didn''t you know who was going to resurrect us before you killed us? Isn''t that a bit ridiculous? Believe in someone you''ve never met? If you kill me, aren''t you afraid that I can''t revive? " Su Mu asked.


    How to say that he is his own son, so he killed himself, and then handed it to a person who had never met, so that he could revive himself? Isn''t that a joke?


    Su Tian asked him to take a look at Xia min and Lou Chong. Both of them were smiling. Su Tian asked, "look, it''s like now. If we told you at the beginning, would you be afraid? Will you agree? The answer is yes. Everyone has their own desire to win, and so do you. You can''t promise us to do such seemingly "absurd" things, but what is the truth? Reincarnation has been unable to be controlled by Earthlings, and now the General Administration of games has completely failed to grasp the development of reincarnation. "


    "So you knew about it years ago."


    "Of course, we not only know, but also can be sure that if we do not restrict the development of reincarnation, then in the next five or ten years, the earth will certainly become the door of the future opened by the goddess of wind, that is, the era of biochemical crisis and technology surplus in the future. At that time, the earth will really be finished, so we choose this way, because we know that, If we don''t, the future of the earth will still be desolate, and you will still be dead at that time. Therefore, it is better to gamble because we have known the result for a long time, so we also believe that that person can revive you


    Su Mu probably understood a little.


    Xia Xia and min knew that the earth would become an era of biochemical crisis in the future. Therefore, if they killed themselves, Heyang and Wen renzihan, if they could not revive, they would have made a wrong choice. And the earth would surely have a biochemical crisis in the future. At that time, they and others would not be able to survive. Even the ghost of the dead could not resist the zombie virus.


    Therefore, if you don''t kill yourself, you can live a few years or ten years at most.


    If you kill yourself and Heyang and embed super genes, it is possible to save the earth. Therefore, if you sit in the position of the three of them, their only choice is to turn their vitality into 100%.


    That''s why Su Tianwen and Wen Renzhiyuan cooperated, which is what happened in the past few years.


    Su Tian asked Su mu, who was silent, and said, "so I don''t mind if you hate me. When you hear people Zhiyuan, he Yang and Zihan hate him. As long as you can save the earth, everything is worth paying. Of course, there are also examples in foreign countries. These people are all the same as you, but in the end What you will choose to do is right and wrong when we chose you. "


    "The cen on the other side of the Japanese island must have been deviant. Therefore, this is the wrong choice. Now the Japanese island can''t control Cen, can''t it?"


    Su Mu finally understood the cause and effect, everything is controlled by these big men, but the final result is that they can not control.Su Mu looked at the summer people and said, "is that the same with the summer solstice cicada?"


    "Of course, your father dares to kill you. Why don''t I dare to fight Xiaochan? Because I and your father''s idea is the same, once the earth breaks out the biochemical crisis, you can''t live, we just selfishly chose you to live for a long time, and did not decide your life and death! "


    Su Mu nodded.


    He slowly turned around and then, before leaving the courtyard, turned back and said, "what if I go to the future world now?"


    "You haven''t found the dark element, how to go to the future world? If there is no accident, before you go to the seventh floor world, your aeolian goddess will be promoted to leave. How can you come back then? "


    "So my task now is to go to the seven levels of the world, right?"


    "Yes


    "Finding the dark element is just a step forward, isn''t it?"


    "It''s understandable."


    "So I have to get together all the ancient artifacts, right?"


    "Well."


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, I know."


    With that, Su Mu left the courtyard.


    At the exit of the Lingwei Committee, Su Mu kept his head down. The sky did not know when it began to rain. The rain wet Su Mu''s hair and clothes, but it made Su Mu feel so real. After seven days of reincarnation, he was about to forget what was the reality and what was the game.


    At this time, an umbrella came into view, and a fragrance came along. Su Mu looked sideways and then showed a smile.


    "You''re back at last." Su Mu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    With the drizzling rain, Su Mu and she walked on the sidewalk in Kyoto with an umbrella.


    "You see, this is Kyoto, but the people on the street are very rare. There is not a car." She looked at the empty street and said, in those days, the city of Kyoto was in a state of driving and walking fast, but now it is not a car to see. This sharp contrast makes people feel the impact of reincarnation on the earth.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "so this is also a mission to restore the order of the earth? It sounds like the Savior. "


    In the face of Su Mu''s self mockery, Zhou wenzero giggled and said, "what do you think? In fact, the result is not caused by you, it is caused by reincarnation. Since you have the ability, you naturally have to shoulder this responsibility. I lived with master Kunlun Mountain for a period of time. Anyway, I don''t intend to take care of your affairs. Moreover, I have a secret to tell you. Do you want to know? "


    Su Mu took a look at the charming Zhou Wenling. The woman''s figure became more and more plump, and she looked more charming and moving. She didn''t know what she had done in Kunlun Mountain in recent months. This is the appearance of returning from practice and more like a woman returning from the world of mortals.


    They were walking on the street. Zhou Wenling talked about things in Kunlun Mountain, while Su Mu was listening. One or two people would walk by, but they were all in a hurry, as if they were going to go back to do important things. In fact, Su Mu knew that they were going to go back to the game, because the world now has been completely replaced by games, and it is no longer reincarnation It''s time to open up.


    Two people have been walking to hear people purple cold apartment door to stop.


    Zhou Wenling looked at the apartment and said with a smile, "in fact, I still miss the apartment in Haitian city. Do you think so?"


    Su Mu was stunned and then said with a smile, "I haven''t been back for a long time."


    "Shall we go back now?" Zhou Wenling had a laugh.


    When they entered the apartment, Zhou Wenling closed the door directly, put down his umbrella and took off his coat.


    Zhou wenzero held Su Mu''s neck directly, then looked at Su Mu and said, "do you miss my sister?"


    In fact, Zhou Wenling is the most charming at this time. In addition, she and Su Mu have been separated for a long time. Moreover, for her, seeing the moral collapse of the end of the day, Zhou Wenling''s heart is somewhat unacceptable.


    Although she knew that it was inevitable, but back to the normal earth, Zhou wenzero still had something in his heart that could not be released.


    Therefore, after seeing Su mu, he was more charming and crazier than usual. It has to be said that Zhou Wenling wanted Su Mu as a vent, and he really wanted Su mu. Therefore, Zhou Wenling was moving, charming and exciting at this time.


    Su Mu was provoked by Zhou Wenling. He put his arms around Zhou Wenling''s waist and pasted her whole body on his body. Then he said, "do you think I was su Mu who allowed you to play with me? Don''t let me ask you so much today


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you have the ability, you can come here. You can''t be ashamed to see who finally asks for mercy!"


    "Damn it! Still stubborn


    Hu, Su Mu directly picked up Zhou Wenling and went straight to the second floor.


    A long parting is better than a new marriage. Although they are not married, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Whether it is Su mu or Zhou wenzero, they are like a handful of dry firewood. The moment they kiss each other, they have already ignited the desire of the whole house.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Zhou Wenling on the floor gasped.


    Su Mu leaned on the edge of the bed and lit a cigarette. Then he looked at Zhou Wenling who was half lying on the floor and said with a smile, "how about Zhou goblin, can we fight again?"


    "Cluck, cluck, no, no, I beg for mercy, and my whole body is sore If it wasn''t for my constitution, you would not have killed me just now. " Zhou Wenling laughed.


    Su Mu also hung up a smile, all the troubles seemed to disappear.


    She slowly sat up, and then went to the bathroom to wash. After coming out, she put on a set of sportswear. Then she leaned against the wall and looked at Su Mu and said, "now, can I tell you my secret? Do you want to hear it? "


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. I''ll see who''s itching."


    Zhou Wenling glared at Su Mu at the smell of speech, then came to grab Su Mu''s cigarette and took a light puff. Then he said, "in fact, I left Kunlun mountain three months ago. Do you know where I went?"


    Su Mu looked at her curiously. Where could she go after leaving Kunlun mountain?


    Zhou Wenling slowly sat on the floor, then his legs were folded together, his straight back was stuck on the wall, and his haughty chest seemed straight and erect.


    She said, "I went to the future world."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    "The future world?"


    "Yes! The world you mentioned is also the future world where xiaoruan is located. However, after I went there, I didn''t meet any acquaintances. What I saw was the future biochemical crisis. Of course, there were all kinds of ugliness of human nature. These three months have been a long experience for me. " Zhou wenzero road.Su Mu stares at Zhou Wenling, quite a little disbelief. In the future, only the goddess Fengxi can open the door? Why did Zhou Wenling go there three months ago?


    "In addition, in addition to the zombies that humans have become, there are also some reincarnation monsters. Different from reincarnation, in the future world, death is the death of battle, which is the real world."


    Su Mu frowned.


    Zhou Wenling slowly opened his chest, and then he saw an inconspicuous scar on the semicircle of her left chest. Su Mu just saw the scar, but he did not ask because of the excitement of their union.


    Now Zhou wenzero let Su Mu see the scar. Su Mu said, "it was a gunshot wound."


    "Yes! But it''s the future world that gets hurt. "


    "What?"


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The scars of the future world brought to the real world? There''s something wrong with that.


    Because that is the future world, so that world has not yet happened to the earth. Why does Zhou Wenling appear here when he is injured there? Is this a time reversal?


    Zhou wenzero took another puff of cigarette and said: "so, I came back to you, that is to tell you, the future world, really will happen, and will coincide with the earth, this scar proves everything."


    Su Mu frowned.


    At the beginning, the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi was that the earth would become a biochemical crisis, but after returning from the cycle of time, it was found that it was a trick. But now it seems that this is not a trick, it is just because she went to the time cycle and changed the trajectory of time.


    "So this smoking is also learned in the future world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    "So this special smoking is also learned in the future?" Su Mu scolded Zhou Wenling''s skillful smoking posture.


    Zhou Wenling giggled, then handed Xiangyan to Su Mu and said, "stingy, it''s a big deal to smoke a few mouthfuls of you. You don''t often smoke, don''t you?"


    "What do girls smoke?"


    "Do you know how expensive cigarettes are in the end? It takes a whole bottle of mineral water to change. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su mu can appreciate Zhou Wenling''s exaggerated attitude towards a bottle of mineral water. In the future world, zombie virus will infect all the water sources. Then, bottled mineral water will be more expensive than gold. Moreover, he tolerates the outbreak of the end of the world, so human beings are reduced. Besides destroying the consumption of mineral water, it is estimated that the storage will be enough for the last generation to drink for a while.


    Zhou Wenling leaned against the wall and looked at Su Mu and said, "so I can understand your feelings when you went to the end of the world. In the end of life, killing is almost the most basic ability. In the end of life, you can''t kill, just wait to be killed. The food chain of life has returned to civilization. Human beings have lost the basic three concepts and morality. Rape, robbery and murder are common And it''s a very strange and normal phenomenon. "


    "More women than men, right?" Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have thought that in the end of life, as long as a capable man will have several women, which is very strange. Most women have to cuddle up to capable men in order to survive. Are you very happy?"


    "What am I happy for?"


    "Is the world back to polygamy? You guys shouldn''t be happy? "


    "So it''s not against the law to kill people. It''s always men who die. High quality women will be transferred frequently."


    Zhou wenzero laughed and said, "actually, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just an individual phenomenon. Although the survival rate of women is a little higher, it''s not better than men. Before I come back, there are at least hundreds of millions of human beings on earth."


    "That is to say, the outbreak of the end of the world has just begun?"


    "Almost, it seems that it has been exploding for a period of time. I''m not very clear. I''ve tried to look for your figures in the last few months, but none of them have met. This makes me a little strange. Logically speaking, the future world does not conflict with you now, so there should be talents I know. Yes, but none of them. Is it strange


    "Strange fart, if no accident, your future world is an independent plane, and there is no conflict with the earth. You are transmitting the past, not going to the earth''s world in the next few years."


    "Well, does that also indicate that the earth will also erupt in the end of the world?"


    "I don''t know."


    They were silent.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what the future of the earth will be like now. Now Su Mu just knows that he wants to go to the seven layers world, meet with the goddesses, absorb the dark elements, find the one who can revive himself, destroy the second to the seventh layers of reincarnation, and leave all the connections between the earth''s reincarnation, the time cycle and the Centennial cycle.


    Only in this way can we get the earth back on track, and only in this way can we get the world back on track.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Wenling said that she would like to go to the future world. In her words, in the future world, you can do whatever you like, and it''s very exciting, because if you don''t care, you will die.


    Of course, Zhou Wenling is not in danger because of his ancient martial arts. This is also why Zhou Wenling can travel safely in the last world.


    "By the way, in the end of the world, there is also a situation, that is, human gene mutation, many people with powers appear, for example, can summon fire, lightning, etc., very exciting." Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Su Mu rolled his eyes: "stimulate a wool, I think you are wild crazy, or don''t go back."


    "No, I''m not going. How do my little sisters live? I''ve hoarded a super harem for you at the end of the world


    Poof!


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Su Mu is really speechless. Zhou wenzero, can you be more crazy?


    "Well, I''m kidding, but I''ve really created a place like a stockade with children and old people, and of course, women. Don''t worry, I won''t hide men."


    "I''m very relieved that if you can take a fancy to other men, you can come back and squeeze me out."


    Poof!


    Zhou Wenling glared at Su Mu and said, "this is what you said!"


    "Roll away! Let''s go. "


    "You don''t recognize people when you''re done, don''t you? Men are really lower body animals


    "I..."


    "Hum!" Zhou stood up and walked out of the room.


    Su Mu chased out, and then said at the door, "Zhou demon."


    "Well? Regret it? " Zhou wenzero''s charming smile.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "be careful."


    She was stunned for a moment, then hung up a smile and nodded: "don''t worry, you are the only one who can beat my mother.""What do you mean?" Su Mu laughs.


    Zhou wenzero directly turned around and rushed over. Then he rode on Su Mu''s waist, and they were kissing each other crazily again.


    Another madness


    Su Mu is afraid that only Su mu can bear Zhou Wenling''s madness. In addition, Su Mu has obviously felt that Zhou Wenling''s body has changed.


    Her body, without any flesh, abdomen and thighs tight and smooth, perfect to the extreme of human


    It was only in the evening that the two of them came out of the room. Zhou put on his tight clothes, then stood at the door of his apartment and looked at Su Mu and said, "the entrance is in Kunlun mountain. If you have finished your work, please come to me. It''s really fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s fun, your sister. It''s fun.


    Looking at Zhou Wenling''s coquettish back, Su Mu really yearns for it. Because Zhou Wenling must be very lonely in the end of the world. Although there are still human beings living in the end of the world, there are no people who can share the same experience and memories with her, even those from the earth. This will create a very terrible psychological loneliness.


    Why did Zhou Wenling insist on going back to Su mu? There must be something she had to do there, so Su Mu would not stop her. The only thing Su mu can do now is to quickly solve the dark element and go to the future.


    Watching Zhou Wenling leave, Su Mu returns to his room again and plans to call the life gate to enter the samsara. Unexpectedly, the phone rings.


    Su Mu picked up the phone that had not been used for a long time on the table and took a look at it. It was the news sent by frantic waves.


    "Shadow, minhai City, help me." Furlan sent these words, but let Su Mu feel a bad premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Su Mu frowned when he saw the news. Furan had disappeared for a long time. Su Mu didn''t know what she and Mei were going to do, but he was not in the game for a long time ago. Now a message for help suddenly came from Su mu, which made Su Mu wonder whether it was caused by the fury.


    But few people know about Su Mu''s mobile phone, and only a few of them know about it, so Su Mu dare not ignore it.


    Out of the apartment, Su Mu goes directly to the underground parking lot. No one drives Zihan''s sedan car for a long time. Su Mu drives directly to minhai city.


    Because of the big update and change of reincarnation, there are very few people in the real world now, and there is not a car on the highway for a few minutes.


    So Su Mu''s speed became very fast. It was not two hours when he came to minhai city.


    Su Mu located the mobile phone signal for a moment, then drove the car to the outskirts of minhai city. In a village in the city, the signal stopped.


    This is a very old village in the city, surrounded by high-rise buildings, but it is a cottage and occasionally two-story village.


    Because the roads in the village were not very good, Su Mu stopped his car and walked in on foot.


    When Su Mu came to a courtyard in the center of the village, a white haired girl stood there, anxious as if she was waiting for something, and then walked back and forth. Her white hair seemed to be incomparably dazzling.


    "Lan?" Su Mu ran directly over.


    After seeing Su mu, franlan could not help but show surprise, and then quickly rushed to Su Mu and said, "shadow! Help zero, save zero... "


    Su Mu frowned again. Why did he get involved? Moreover, it is still in this village in the city. Moreover, in the real world, it is very rare to be able to be a zero opponent. Moreover, with zero and raging waves together, the combat effectiveness of the two can hardly be matched.


    Su Mu felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What about zero? "


    Frantic LAN one face anxious color, and then look at the courtyard door in front of: "zero in the inside..."


    "Let''s go."


    "Shadow..." The wild LAN pulls Su Mu''s hands, a little more than words.


    Su Mu stopped at the same place. Now that the wild waves didn''t go in, it meant that zero had no life danger. So Su Mu also felt relieved. He looked at the wild waves, then took her with one hand and touched her discolored short hair with the other hand and said, "what''s the relationship between you and zero? What does this family have to do with you? "


    Su Mu only knew from a few years ago that in the remnant soul, the only thing that could make zero shut up immediately was franlan and Anna. What was the relationship between Anna and zero? Su Mu didn''t know, but Furlan and zero were definitely related.


    So today such a thing happened, Su Mu also vaguely felt that things would soon solve the truth.


    At this time, the wild waves slowly lowered her head, and then directly clubbed on Su Mu''s chest. While touching Su Mu''s clothes with her hand, she said, "sorry for the shadow Zero and I are hiding something from you... "


    "I know." Su Mu nodded and patted her short hair.


    "Zero and I are both surnamed Jiang..." The road of raging waves.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Let the wild LAN speak slowly.


    She hugged Su Mu''s waist directly, and then pressed her body tightly against Su Mu''s body. Then she said slowly, "my name is Jiang LAN, his name is Jiang Ling..."


    Su Mu continued to nod.


    "In fact, zero and I have known each other since a long time ago. Before you came to the remnant soul, it was when the baby ruled the remnant soul. Because the internal rules of the remnant soul did not allow relatives to be together, we didn''t say it at that time. I know that the baby must have known about it, but I didn''t say it, because zero is too important for the residual soul."


    "Later, we covered up the matter, including you. I''m sorry."


    Su Mu laughs. This kind of thing is not a big deal. In the remnant soul, only franlan can bully zero. This is universally acknowledged. Everyone knows that Furlan has something to do with zero. If it wasn''t for zero''s lack of interest in women, Su Mu would have been jealous. However, Su Mu is not sure whether zero is interested in women.


    Zero is bigger than Su mu. I don''t know how old he is, and no one knows how old he is.


    At this time, he said, "shadow, do you know the Chinese River family?"


    "There should not be too many Chinese surnamed Jiang Wait a minute. You mean the taiwujiang family? " Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes.


    There are a lot of Chinese surnamed Jiang, but franlan alone said it was definitely not the ordinary Jiang family. Zero skill and LAN''s skill can prove that they are not from ordinary families. Therefore, Furlan''s saying at this time reminds Su mu of the Chinese Taiwu Jiang family!


    "Yes, it''s Taiwu Jiang family. I and zero are both Jiang family, and we were thrown out to experience since childhood. However, something happened to the Jiang family, so we stayed in Eastern Europe and didn''t come back. But this year, we learned that many things happened to the Jiang family. Our family was robbed by the dragon family It can''t be said that it''s robbery. It''s a challenge from the dragon family... "


    Su Mu was stunned for a long time, then he realized that this dragon family was not the dragon family in Kyoto, but the dragon family of ancient Wu in China and long Xueji!In other words, what happened to Jiang family and long Xueji?


    Frantic LAN sticks to Su mu, then looks up at Su Mu and says: "shadow, you save zero He''s very stubborn now. I''ve been begging him for a long time... "


    "What about zero?"


    "It''s in there." Wild LAN took a look at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Su Mu didn''t have the impulse to rush in at once. Instead, he supported the turbulent shoulders and said, "at least you should tell me what happened first?"


    Zero ability is inferior to Su mu in the remnant soul. Looking at the whole world, few mercenaries can be zero opponents, unless they are masters of ancient Chinese martial arts. However, the Jiang family is just like this, so Su Mu does not dare to act rashly. At least he has to know what happened before he can act.


    The state of raging waves also shows that zero will not be in danger now, so Su Mu must know the whole story.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I discussed with zero to go back to Jiang''s home. Who knew this would happen?"


    It turns out that franlan and zero want to go home to have a look, but after returning, they find that the Jiang family is a little lonely and challenged by the dragon family. Great grandfather is dead, too grandma is seriously injured, and her grandparents and franlan''s parents are dead. Now, the Jiang family elects a master, and zero sum Furlan returns. He didn''t intend to fight for the position of the master. Unexpectedly, zero''s father died in the hands of the dragon family.


    Su Mu''s most unexpected thing is that there are still several people in the Jiang family who are the same age as zero who are fighting for the position of the master of the house, and they are likely to be the ghosts of the Jiang family. So zero is angry and ready to stay in the Jiang family to fight for this position. But the premise is that because zero is not at home all year round, he must cut his left arm to be qualified


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Su Mu slightly frowned, zero to break his arm?


    No wonder the fury is in such a hurry.


    He looked at the raging waves and asked, "is zero iron now, want to cut off his arm?"


    "Yes, I can''t persuade him. I know what zero thinks. He wants to revenge his father, so he has to be the master of the house. The most important thing is, the elder brother, the three brothers and the seventh younger brother, they also have to fight for Stop me, so Frantic LAN says to want to cry out appearance.


    Su Mu quickly patted her head and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not here."


    "It''s a pity that I''m a girl. If only I were a boy..."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Wild Lan was stunned, then shook his head and said: "nothing, if I am a boy, I can also take the place of zero, shadow, you must persuade zero, if he breaks his arm, then his strength will certainly be greatly reduced, and it will be more difficult to fight for the position of master. Moreover, how can he avenge his father if he breaks his arm?"


    Su Mu nodded. He was very clear about the character of zero. No one could stop the decision. So Su Mu also knew that since zero had chosen this way, it would not be easy to change it. However, he did not listen to all the dissuasions from the wild waves, which proved the determination of zero.


    Su Mu took a look at the gate of the Jiang family and then said, "can you take me in?"


    "As long as it''s a guwu family, and I''ll take you in personally, and no one will stop you." The storm nodded.


    Led by the raging waves, Su Mu went directly into the gate of this common farmyard. Then he entered the gate with a unique cave. The whole courtyard was like a royal garden, with rockeries and flowing water, lotus flowers in the small lake and red and white carp swimming.


    There are not many people in the yard, and those who walk around are similar to servants. However, everyone''s steps are different from those of ordinary people. It seems that they have been trained for a long time.


    Along the corridor, frantic waves led Su Mu directly to the back of the yard. The backyard and the front yard were different scenery. The green bamboo trees that were several meters high blocked Su Mu''s sight. The cobblestone ground was clean and quiet, giving people a sense of paradise.


    "This is our residence. Zero is in the room. Shadow, you must persuade him." Crazy LAN stood in the courtyard at the end of the three attic entrance road.


    Su Mu looked up and saw that it was on the third floor. However, at this time, a middle-aged man appeared at the gate. He looked five or six years old. He was wearing a light white long shirt similar to the Republic of China. He had a flat head and looked very energetic. He had a smile on his face, which gave people a sense of harmlessness between human beings and animals.


    "Third brother..." Wild LAN sees this man to nod a way.


    Besides, if he doesn''t listen to the second brother''s advice, he won''t listen to me


    "Well, good." The storm nodded.


    The man took a look at Su Mu and left with a smile.


    But this time Su Mu is a face muddled to look at the raging waves, the latter also strange looking at him and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you just call him the third brother?"


    "Yes."


    "He called brother zero two?" Shocked, how old is zero?


    Fanlan must be younger than Su mu, so he will never be more than 28 years old. Zero seems to be almost the same as franlan. If Su Mu was not delayed in the cycle of time for five years, now Su Mu is only 24 years old. So theoretically speaking, Su Mu is 29 years old. What about zero?


    The wild orchid looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "don''t you know how big zero is?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Damn it! Shadow you idiot, zero is already 38, OK? "


    "Damn it! Is he more than ten years older than you? "


    "No way? I''m number six, zero is number two


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy!


    Su Mu has a feeling of being cheated. If he is now 0.38, then he would have been 30 years old when he met zero for the first time? Shit! It''s been full for so long!


    Wild LAN looked speechless, then looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, zero is to cultivate our Jiang family''s secret arts, so the appearance is basically fixed in the appearance of 23-4 years old. Didn''t you find that zero has been a little white face all these years?"


    "Did you say that about your brother?"


    "I said the truth, zero is a little white faced, but for my brother, I would like to see you?"


    "Shit!"


    "Come when you have seed."


    "Me


    "Hurry in and persuade zero."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, I haven''t chatted with Furlan for a long time. I almost forget that this woman is a white haired witch. I have more rude words than anyone else, NIMA!


    The attic was elegant and dark. Su Mu walked up the stairs to the third floor and felt like he was in a tower.


    There are four or five rows of bookshelves on the third floor, all of which are thread bound books. Through the bookshelves, Su mu can see what the zero in a black tights is reading.Su Mu walked to the bookshelf where the zero was. Then he leaned against the bookshelf and looked at the smooth and delicate skin of zero and said with a smile, "Hello, uncle, I heard that you are 38 years old?"


    Zero turned his head and looked at Su mu. Then he continued to read the book and said, "shadow, you know that no one can change my decision."


    "I know, I didn''t advise you to give up."


    "Just know."


    "I''m asking you, how did you stay so young in your thirties? Let''s have an interview. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu laughs and goes to zero. To tell the truth, Su Mu has never thought that zero is nearly ten years older than he has been together for so many years. This is a bit inconceivable when I think about it. At the same time, he laments the ability of Chinese ancient martial arts.


    "This dragon family should be long Xueji''s family?" Su Mu asked, standing behind zero.


    Zero is just a nod.


    Su Mu continued to ask, "what are you going to do? Become the master of the Jiang family, and then challenge the dragon family? A few days ago, I just met the woman long Xueji in the three layers of the game


    "You want to protect the calf?"


    "Shit, she''s not my child."


    "So you want to protect your lover?"


    "Shit! I have nothing to do with long Xueji. "


    "You didn''t see all the people?" Zero to Su Mu a white eye, and then continue to read.


    Su Mu stood in the same place powerlessly and sighed. How could wild waves and zero be brothers and sisters? The difference was so big.


    "LAN and I are not a mother. Don''t think about it too much."


    "Shit, are you a worm in my stomach?"


    "It''s you who look so simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zero went to another bookshelf, and then light way: "shadow, can you help me?"


    This is the first time in history that zero said help him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Zero put down his current book, then looked at Su Mu and said, "help me one thing."


    Su Mu looked at zero seriously. This was the first time he asked for help. Su Mu had never seen the word "help me" since he knew him.


    So Su mu can only look at him at this time.


    Zero turned around, then looked out of the window and said, "I have nothing to miss in the Jiang family. You know, the ancient Wu family and your secular family, men have more thoughts on women, and my father is no exception."


    "He has three children, I, LAN and Anna."


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu''s eyes widened, your mother''s egg. At the beginning, Su Mu knew that fanlan was not a pure Chinese, because her eyes and facial features were too similar to Westerners, and Anna was better. She was a westerner directly.


    "Anna is my sister, so is LAN. But Anna''s mother didn''t come to China, so she has been fostered by George. George''s first love is my father''s third wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Get it!


    In retrospect, Su Mu is very happy for his mother. At least Su Tianwen didn''t remarry after his mother, and he didn''t tangle with other women.


    "Your father is very romantic." Su Mu looked at the zero without a word.


    At this time, he looked back at Su Mu and said, "are you romantic?"


    Poof!


    Damn it, can''t I fart? No more words.


    Seeing Su Mu''s embarrassment, zero actually laughed, and then said, "I don''t care how many women you have. You have the ability to protect LAN, which is what I care most. So promise me, protect LAN and Anna, no matter what the reincarnation turns out to be, no matter what the reality turns out to be, to protect their safety. This is my only requirement."


    "Is this your last word?" Su Mu looked at him and said.


    Zero doesn''t talk because he and Su Mu both know that there is no difference between fighting with the best in the family after cutting off his left arm. Although zero has strong combat skills, the children of the Jiang family are not ordinary people. Therefore, if we really fight, the zero chance of losing one arm is very small.


    So Su Mu said that this was his last words.


    "You know, some things have to be done."


    "But I also know that the curve is also a way to save the country."


    "Do you want me to compromise?"


    "I know you can''t do it."


    At 0:00, he said slowly: "so, promise me to protect them. If you want, take them all away. I don''t care. In front of life and in the face of the end of the day, everything is worth it. Moreover, they both have feelings for you, which is also very important. Although I know LAN can protect myself, it may not be that there will be no accident. I don''t want her to let her In the future, she will die lonely. According to her character, if you don''t force her, she won''t be with you, although she often wants to have sex with you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister, do you talk like that?


    However, zero said too many times this time, which also proved the determination of zero, and also proved that zero really wanted to entrust Furlan and Anna to himself.


    "You really won''t change your mind? I think you can protect them yourself more than I do? "


    "I can rest assured that you are the only non blood person I trust in the world." Zero stares at him.


    Indeed, in recent years, zero sum would not partner with anyone but Su mu. The reason is that many things happened at that time. (as mentioned in some other articles)


    so at this time, Su Mu is the only one that can be entrusted by zero. In addition, furan and Anna both like Su mu, which is one of the reasons why zero is most assured.


    "The death of my father is unforgettable. If long Xueji has participated, don''t blame me for being merciless." Zero suddenly looked at Su Mu seriously.


    Although Su Mu and long Xueji have nothing to do with each other, Su Mu is still a little hesitant to hear zero. However, long Xueji should always be in the game these days. Therefore, Jiang''s affairs should not be directly related to her. Otherwise, long Xueji would say to himself, no Would she really tell herself everything?


    According to Su Tianwen, not only herself, Heyang and Wenren Zihan are embedded with super genes in Huaxia, but there should be others, such as long Xueji. Otherwise, how could she go directly to the time cycle much earlier than herself.


    Standing in the bookshelf, they chatted a lot, and even talked about the past. It was only in the evening that Su Mu walked down the attic.


    Outside, the wild LAN has been waiting, she saw Su Mu come down and quickly came up to ask: "how?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "you should know zero''s character, I''m not good at persuading him."


    "Then knock him out of his head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, what kind of brother there is, what kind of younger sister, the former still let himself stronger than his sister, the latter let himself stun her brother, who are these special people.


    "No, I still want to persuade him. Wait for me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you later." Said the raging waves rushed to the attic, it is obvious that she will not let zero break the arm.At this time, on the third floor came the roar of abuse.


    "Zero, you wang Badan! Are you leaving me alone


    "Shit! What the hell are you talking about? "


    "Is it air to be a mother? I tell you, even if not the owner of this house, we can revenge our father! Do you hear me? "


    "Brother! Please Don''t break your arm, will you... "


    "Second brother!"


    "Brother!"


    "Draft sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu has goose bumps and wild waves. She is one of the most rough and delicate girls Su Mu has ever seen!


    Too crazy!


    At this time, from the back of the attic suddenly came out a woman, although the makeup is very young, but also looks at least 30 years old.


    She was dressed in a green pleated skirt with long hair curled up, which had an ancient housewife''s immediate vision.


    The woman walked slowly to Su mu, then bowed slightly and said, "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Jiang Ling''s fiancee."


    Damn it!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened directly, and his fiancee had all of them? Do you like men or women?


    However, the woman seems to be as young as herself, and she hasn''t been in China for more than ten years. So, when did this girl know zero?


    "Hello Sister in law? "


    Green skirt girl''s face slightly red, and then looked up at Su Mu way: "don''t call me so, my name is Liuli Er, LAN and go to persuade zero?" She looked up to the third floor.


    Su Mu also followed to look up, and then nodded: "zero temper is very stubborn, no one can dissuade him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    The green skirt girl nodded, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I''ve been in the Jiangs since I was a child. When I was 12 years old, I was adopted by Uncle Jiang. At that time, I was already the fiancee of Jiangling. I haven''t seen him since he left home 15 years ago."


    "Child bride?" Su Mu''s eyes widened again. Damn it, the ancient Wu family is still popular. He didn''t really like women. He thought he didn''t like women. His feeling was that there was a gorgeous child''s daughter-in-law waiting for him, old man! It''s been ten years since I cheated him.


    Fifteen years ago, so to speak, now this girl has been 27 years old, and even if liuli''er starts to understand men and women at the age of 18, she has been alone in the vacant house for nearly ten years.


    Zero, zero, you are a debt of love! More women than Laozi is too much!


    Su Mu looked at the glass and said, "zero loves you very much, at least I think so."


    "Ah?" Liuli''er is obviously the kind of education that doesn''t go out of two gates. So when she heard Su Mu''s words, she exclaimed, then lowered her head and blushed.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I have a relationship with ten years ago. He has never been with any woman. We all suspect that he likes men. Ha ha, but now it seems that zero has been thinking about you, so it seems that he has no interest in women. Sister-in-law, you are very lucky. Zero is worth waiting for more than ten years!"


    Although Liuli er''s face turned red, she was very happy to hear Su Mu''s words. She nodded her head and said, "one day I am a wife, I will never give up. When Uncle Jiang accepted me, he told me that he would be his wife and marry him when I was 16 years old. Unfortunately, uncle Jiang could not see that scene..."


    Su Mu nodded, then took a look at the sky, and then said, "sister-in-law, if you have anything, just say it. I will die if I can help."


    Liuli''er, a child''s adopted daughter-in-law who doesn''t leave the gate for two doors, can''t come out to see herself without any reason. After all, zero has not been introduced, so she must want to talk to herself about something, and it''s about zero.


    Liuli''er glanced at Su mu, then said in a low voice: "this matter, liuli''er is also very difficult. I know that Mr. Su is a life and death friend of Jiangling, so liuli''er bravely comes to tell us that, in fact, the rules of the Jiang family can not break his arm to participate in the selection of the owner."


    "What do you mean?"


    The reason why zero wants to break his arm is that he has been away from the Jiang family for ten years, so if he wants to obtain this right, he must follow the family rules. Now liuli''er says that he can not break his arm by himself. If he can, then zero will not be in danger of life, and he may even become the owner of the Jiang family.


    So Su Mu was looking forward to this time, but at the same time he could understand that there must be more difficult things waiting for him behind this immunity.


    Liuli''er looked up at Su Mu again, and then said with some hesitation: "this matter is really hard for Mr. Su, but in the face of Jiang zero''s life, liuli''er can only be selfish for a moment..."


    "It''s OK. Say it. I will never refuse to do what I can, even if it is life-threatening!"


    "Really?" Liuli''er looks at Su mu in surprise.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you know how many times zero has saved me in Eastern Europe, and how many times have I saved zero?"? Our lives have been intertwined for a long time, so if you have anything, don''t cover it up


    Liuli''er nodded, then looked at Su Mu and said, "according to the rule of the Jiang family, if you want to regain the right of the descendants of the Jiang family, if you want to regain the right of the descendants of the Jiang family, you have to cut off one of your arms. However, there is another thing. If someone can break through the three passes of the north mountain of the Jiang family, they can get this immunity, which is also a way for the Jiang family to leave for future generations, If you can''t make a friend between life and death in five years, then the five years of experience will be wasted. At the same time, don''t participate in any major events of the Jiang family. "


    Su Mu was not surprised, because when liuli''er said about immunity, Su Mu knew there would be such a result.


    The Chinese ancestors also like to "play". After five years of training, the descendants of the ancient Chinese martial arts haven''t known each other for life and death, which is indeed very sad. Therefore, it is reasonable for the ancestors of the Jiang family to leave this rule.


    "Yes, I will. Tomorrow I will go to the elder of your Jiang family to apply for this matter."


    "Ah? Really? Mr. Su, don''t you think about it again? It''s likely to be life-threatening... "


    "You have said that in five years'' time, if there is no one who lives and dies, what is the significance of his years of experience?" Su Mu laughed.


    At this time, the wild LAN came out and called out: "sister-in-law..."


    Liu Li Er''s words didn''t come out again, but laughed at the wild LAN, and then bowed slightly and said, "well, you can talk to me. I''ll go back first. If there is any need, I''ll just talk to me. LAN."


    "Well! Thank you very much The wild waves nodded.


    Looking at the back of liuli''er''s leaving, the wild LAN took Su Mu''s arm and said, "how about it? Isn''t a good daughter-in-law? "


    "LAN."


    "Well?"


    "You say, a person born in such a family with rules and rules and Chinese heritage, how can his personality be so surprised? You can see that people''s glass is elegant and elegant, and she is a lady in a big family. Tut... ""Yes, my sister-in-law didn''t have to do anything since she was a child. She just needed to learn how to serve her husband..." Crazy LAN feels the same.


    However, at the next moment, he glared at Su Mu and said, "what do you mean? Shit! Shadow, you are insinuating, right? what the fuck! You cunning old thing


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu laughs and dodges the palm of his hand.


    Wild LAN waited for him to have no good spirit way: "hum! You don''t like to get out of here


    "Well, I''m just saying that if you change your temper, I''m not used to it. LAN is the best, ah, not angry."


    "Cut to coax the child?"


    "You''re not my age, are you?"


    "Auntie 27!"


    "Grandaunt 29!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they quarreled, they left the courtyard and sent Su Mu to the wing room. The wild LAN looked at him and said, "I know what sister-in-law said to you, but you''d better forget that. Zero won''t let you do that, and I won''t allow it either! Do you hear me? "


    Su Mu laughed and said, "do you think I can persuade you?"


    "Shit! Come again


    Su Mu directly grabbed the wild LAN who was about to leave, then put his arms around her and looked at her and said, "what would you think if I could watch my brother-in-law die in front of me and be indifferent? Even if you know there''s nothing you can do about it, you won''t have any mustard? Can you fight with me like you do now? Can it be so easy to write? "


    "But..."


    "But don''t you go today?"


    "I Well... " The wild LAN instantly widened his eyes, kissing is not the first time, but, Su mu, you old goat, what do you want to do with your hand on my mother''s chest?!


    Ah!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Franlan''s eyes are wide open. Although Su he kisses her, she also puts a hand on her chest. The feeling of crispy and numbness makes the whole person of franlan not good. That is Su mu. Maybe his hand and his body are separated at this time.


    Slowly, wild LAN closed her eyes, and Su Mu''s big hand was holding her in front of her chest. To tell you the truth, the breast of Furlan is very elastic.


    As the wild LAN slowly caters to Su mu, they also enter the room directly from the door. With the intense kiss, franlan can''t help panting, waiting for her to sit on the bed when the two people separate.


    Su Mu looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s been noisy. I''ve been on you. Today is what you want!"


    Frantic LAN looks at Su mu with a blush on his face, but he doesn''t say a word, which makes Su Mu surprised.


    As Su Mu slowly sat down, and then put his hands on the shoulder of the raging waves, then slowly took off her T-shirt


    The snow-white fragrant shoulder appears directly in front of you at this time. Because of the fierce waves training all year round, the skin and muscles on the body are very tight.


    When the whole T-shirt was taken off, the scar on the front of franlan''s chest was still very dazzling. Su Mu slowly touched the past, and her body was slightly shocked. Although this chest was not the first time Su Mu had caught her, now this kind of atmosphere makes franlan have to be more sensitive.


    "In fact, this scar can be eliminated by quack doctors." Su Mu touched the raging waves in his chest.


    "So much to touch the bottom of the LAN slightly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, and then took off all her clothes. For a moment, a perfect storm appeared in front of her eyes, white and smooth, delicate and symmetrical.


    She slowly pushed her down on the bed, Su Mu bit by bit kisses her, with the raging waves slowly closed his eyes, the whole room is also full of the joy of the combination of two people.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know the geometry at this time. Su Mu leans on the bed and lies on his chest.


    "Shadow." Her short hair at this time is very eye-catching, coupled with Fran Lan''s body is very symmetrical, at this time she lies on Su Mu''s chest like a little daughter-in-law, and there is no violence before the furan.


    "Well, regret it?" Su Mu laughed and touched her smooth shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s too late to regret."


    Wild LAN rolled a white eye, and then glared at Su Mu and said, "I, you tell me, have you long wanted to go to me? Well? "


    "When does this mean early?"


    "When we first met!"


    Su Mu couldn''t help thinking about it for a while, and then nodded: "almost, who can stand the raging waves of long hair? You haven''t seen your hair dyed. Why is it always white? You are a half breed at most. How can you be like this


    "Shit! You big lecher, when you were still with the dead moon, you thought about other women? You men are really lower body animals


    "Ha ha, of course, at that time, it was just thinking about it. Besides, didn''t you always want to love me?"


    "That''s not the same!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "How do you sing?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu patted her on the shoulder and then hung a smile.


    After a while of silence, franlan put his face on Su Mu''s chest and said, "in fact, I already knew that you men don''t have good things. Well, anyway, you are also a man of my mother now."


    "Well."


    They were silent again. After a long time, Su Mu said with a bad smile: "Lan?"


    "Why..."


    "Play something exciting?"


    "What do you want to do, pervert!" Franlan raised his head and saw Su Mu''s evil smile.


    Then Su Mu took out a military rope, and also with a belt. When he saw this, he looked down on his face: "shadow, are you psychopathic? You still have these things with you? "


    "Come or not!"


    "No!"


    "Well, I''m going to do it!"


    "Ah ha ha, you dead pervert..."


    "Ah! You hurt me. Don''t be so tight... "


    "Shadow! You hurt me, really! "


    Furlan was directly tied by Su Mu''s hands, and then helped his feet, and even tied the wild LAN to a point where he could not move at all.


    In fact, she understood what Su Mu had already understood when she felt Su Mu hurt her, so she didn''t speak any more. She knew that she couldn''t get rid of Su Mu''s actions after binding her hands.


    After a while, the wild waves tied the hands and feet directly, even the fingers and toes could not move.


    Su Mu slowly put on her underwear, and then said, "sorry LAN, I have to do this."


    Crazy LAN has been looking at Su Mu and said: "anyway, you know, if you have any accidents, my mother will never live!""Fool."


    "My serious shadow, if you dare to go, I dare to die to show you!" Wild LAN stares at Su Mu and whispers.


    Su Mu''s binding fury is completely to replace zero''s three passes of the Jiang family, and then keep zero''s arm. If zero broken arm participates in the selection of Jiang''s generals, then zero will surely die, so Su mu can''t watch zero break his arm.


    Su Mu knows that liuli''er''s three passes of the Jiangjia family must be nine or even ten dead without life. However, Su Mu has to do this, and fanlan and zero will never let him do so. So Su Mu''s only way is to control the raging waves.


    Zero, his character will not dissuade Su mu, because zero knows how to persuade him!


    So at this time, the only thing Su Mu needed to do was to tie the raging waves.


    Su Mu put on his clothes and looked at the raging waves and said: "you know, I have always been with zero when I entered the remnant soul, and no one wants to be with zero. Over the years, I have experienced too many things with zero. If there was no zero, I would have died in the hands of Wang Zidong So do you think I might die of nothing? "


    "Then you just let us watch you die?" Roared the LAN.


    "Not the same. At least I may survive the three tests in your family, and it is very possible. You should believe me."


    "I believe you! Those three passes are not allowed to use ancient martial arts. Once they are used, they will be invalid. Do you know? "


    "Difficulties, there will always be some problems, LAN, let me do this, I will not let you lose your second brother, nor will you lose your own man, I promise!"


    With that, Su Mu stood up and walked toward the door.


    "Shadow! You bastard


    All of a sudden, the wild LAN took a cry cavity to scold.


    Su Mu looked back and saw the raging waves and blurred eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Frantic LAN full of tears looked at Su Mu and called out: "shadow, you bastard!"


    Su Mu stood there and looked at her. Then he said with a smile, "LAN, your chest is really big..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wild LAN glared at Su Mu and then stopped talking.


    They were silent for a while, and suddenly said: "shadow, promise me that I will come back alive..."


    "Of course, I don''t have enough for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait for me to come back and play with your whip!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the door closed, the tears were still raging. Although she was worried about Su mu, she was still more warm in her heart. Su Mu wanted nothing. It can be said that she chose to break through the three passes of Jiangjia for her own sake. So no matter what, Su Mu did it for them.


    And fanlan is very clear about what the three passes of Jiang family are, so she really doesn''t want Su Mu to go through the pass at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Jiang family.


    Few people, Su Mu found Jiang''s eldest brother and explained his intention. Jiang simmer, the elder brother of zero, was a man about 40 years old. He looked very weak, but he exuded a strong air.


    Standing in the center of the courtyard, Jiang simmer turned his back to Su Mu and said, "do you have a clear idea about the three passes of Jiangjia? These are the three hurdles of a life of death. "


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and there were not many people in the Jiang family courtyard, except for Jiang simmer.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time." Su Mu Dao.


    Jiang simmer turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "the three customs of the Jiang family are: first, you are not allowed to use any skills. That is to say, you must break through the customs as an ordinary person. Once the exception is made, it will be invalid, and the substitute can not be replaced for the second time."


    "Second, if you go through the three passes, you must not stop. The interval must not exceed 30 seconds. If it exceeds 30 seconds, it will be invalid."


    "Third, if you don''t have a coma, you can pass it. Coma is a failure. You can understand it?"


    Su Mu nodded. Naturally, Su Mu knew the purpose of these rules. In this era, there are very few ancient Wu families like the Jiang family. To a large extent, this is also the loss of culture. Su Mu will not and can''t break the rules, which is related to the life and death of zero.


    "Now that you understand, get ready to start."


    With the order of Jiang simmer, the servants of the Jiang family began to prepare things to break through the barrier, as well as drugs, bandages and other follow-up items. These things are obviously only used to break through the barrier.


    With the lighting of the lamp post in the yard, Su Mu also saw those simple props, five wooden piles with blades, a nail board, and a thin sword without a sword handle.


    This prop looks very simple, but Su Mu feels a strong breath of death.


    "The first level, legs cross the stake!" Jiang simmer takes a look at Su mu, and then places the pile.


    The space between the five piles is about ten centimeters, but Su Mu frowns slightly at this time. If he wants to walk through these piles, dozens of one centimeter deep wounds will be cut on his lower leg. Although the stakes are not very low and won''t cut the artery, it''s the rhythm of bloodletting!


    This is to increase the difficulty of the next level.


    Jiang simmer looked at Su Mu and said: "it''s too late to regret now. Once you start to break through the barrier, you can''t stop. Stopping is a failure. After failure, zero will not have a second chance to find someone to replace him."


    Su Mu took a look at Jiang simmer and nodded.


    Taking off his shoes, Su Mu took a deep breath, then rolled up the warehouse tube to reach the knee position, and then he walked forward step by step.


    Standing in front of these five piles, Su Mu really feels cold. These three passes are even more terrible than those in Kunlun Mountain, because you are not allowed to operate your own ancient martial mental skills. You can only move forward as an ordinary person. This requires not only endurance, but also spiritual test and the belief of those who break through the pass.


    After all, this is not for themselves, but for others.


    Chi ~


    the first stump rotated with Su Mu''s walking in. Then he saw that Su Mu''s left leg was cut five times, and blood flowed directly along his foot. The pain was unbearable to ordinary people.


    Su Mu saw sweat on his forehead just at the first stake. Because he was not allowed to use the ancient martial mind method, Su Mu felt that he was already unstable at this time.


    Chi ~


    the second step is the right leg. Like the left leg, blood flows down the ankle


    At this time, the river simmer all slightly frown, these three passes, since ancient times, few people can break through, and few people have the courage to break through!


    Step 3!


    Mu Mu''s head will be wet to the extreme, and you will be drowsy with sweat in front of you, and you will feel drowsy at the moment.So Su mu can only stare at his eyes and bite his teeth to keep himself awake.


    Standing in the same place, Su Mu''s palm has been pinched by himself. He slowly takes a deep breath


    "Shadow!" The exclamation of raging waves came from behind, but was intercepted by Jiang simmer.


    "LAN, if you go up and stop him now, you will be punished in vain." Jiang simmered and drank.


    Franlan stands in place, tears patter patter down, she even has sobbing standing in place by the river simmer pull.


    Su Mu turned around and looked at the white hair of the raging waves in the night, and then grinned: "Laozi, I can''t die! You can rest assured that you will not be widowed... "


    "Wuwu, shadow..." Franlan can''t stand up directly. She is supported by Jiang simmer and stands behind Su mu.


    Chuchi ~


    is another step.


    Blood has covered the whole floor tile, but at this time Su Mu still takes advantage of this strength to go straight out of the fifth step!


    Chi Chi!


    All the five stakes have passed. Su Mu stood in the same place, his legs trembling and his body began to shake. Because he did not cut the main artery, his life would not be in danger for the time being. Therefore, there was no need to worry about Su Mu''s life and death at this time. However, the knife edge on his legs was extremely bloody, and even the skin of his leg turned out


    "Shadow!"


    Jiang simmered and drank: "take advantage of now, either give up, or continue to move forward! The longer the time, the more painful you will be! "


    "No more shadows! No more! Jiang Ling, you wang Badan! You are coming out! for you! for you! You''re going to let the shadow die Crazy, completely crazy. Because she couldn''t bear to see Su Mu''s legs shaking and the bloody wound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    "Jiang zero, you wang Badan! You''re down! for you! You want the shadow to die! " The raging hills looked at the three story Pavilion behind the courtyard and roared.


    Jiang simmer this time also slightly frown, this river family three pass, the first pass few people can pass so quickly, and unexpectedly a shout is not, Jiang zero this friend is what exactly? I''m afraid of dying for him?


    And again look at the performance of the raging waves, it is clear that this person is Lan''s man, but there was no news before


    Su Mu looked back at the raging waves at this time, and then said, "dead girl! Zero is your brother. Don''t scold! "


    Su mu, full of sweat, was like rain at this time, sweat dripping on the ground.


    The wild LAN looks at Su Mu shaking his head: "shadow! Don''t break in! Don''t break in! We don''t break in, OK? Whoo, you will die! It''s going to die! "


    Su Mu walked forward with a smile.


    Nail plate, every 30 cm of a iron Ding, is that ancient use of iron Ding, the roughest place has small finger thick and thin, although it has been detoxified, but if this iron Ding penetrates the foot floor, just think about it, feel the pain of the foot floor, and the nail plate at least five meters long, Su Mu every foot will have at least three to four iron stabbing!


    "Su Mu! You fucking bastard! What do you want me to do when you die? Su Mu! Beg you! No, no, no more. "Looking at Su Mu resolutely going forward, the raging waves finally couldn''t help. She rushed forward madly, but she was pulled by the river simmer. Although the fierce waves are much stronger than ordinary people, she still has no ability to break away from the big brother of Jiang family.


    Raise your feet.


    Su Mu went up directly.


    Poop!


    A fixed iron stabbed into the foot, the whole Su Mu people took a breath of cool air, and then stood in place and shivered.


    The waves, the complete sobs


    She turned her head and couldn''t help seeing Su Mu shaking, which was unbearable


    Su Mu held a breath, then raised another foot and stepped on it again!


    Poop!


    "Whoops! "Cool!" Su Mu drinks a big, then continues to hold his breath, and continues to take a step forward!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poop!


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    After five seconds, the whole people of Su Mu were directly stiff.


    Because the sole of the foot is on the ground, blood will not flow too fast, but of course, Su Mu has felt that he lost too much blood, and his eyes are blurred and his sight begins to be unclear.


    The stiffness of his legs has told Su Mu that it is almost impossible to move forward.


    This river family three pass, is almost to kill three passes, because this last pass is the biggest difficulty!


    That thin sword without a hilt!


    This is what you need to pass through!


    That is to say, except for the front three passes, this thin sword will be completely cleared only when it passes through your abdomen. Ask, who has the stamina and strength to go on? Let alone the need to penetrate your abdomen with a thin sword


    Time a second and a second past, Su Mu thought silently, 30 seconds time, enough to breathe.


    And at this time behind the raging waves, she lies on the window of the house, shoulders shaking, tears wet the windowsill, mood almost distorted.


    At this time, Jiang simmer and Jiang family xiaren were also shocked, after the second pass has not fallen, this person, too crazy!


    Not only that, look at the meaning of this person, he is brewing to break the third pass!


    Is he still a man?


    Without using ancient martial arts, we can achieve this situation. Jiang simmer can not imagine how deep feelings can be made out, for the sake of the raging waves? Or for zero?


    Hu~


    HuR >


    Su Mu gasps slowly, he dare not relax. As long as he is relaxed, he will faint. So Su mu can only gasp at the mouth and small mouth. Then he looks at the fine sword hanging in the air and moves forward!


    At this time, she knew that she could not stop Su mu, so she turned to Su Mu and shouted: "Su Mu!"! My mother, my life! next life! Next life is your woman! You remember it to the old lady! I! The waves! You don''t marry! "No, no, no, no!"


    After that, the fierce hills quickly left the courtyard, and then disappeared in the dark, but I didn''t know what she was doing


    Su Mu stood in place, then looked at the fine sword in front of him, and then smiled. If I didn''t marry, he would not marry, and he would be a ghost even if he was a ghost!


    "Oh, silly!" Su Mu smiled and then walked forward again.


    The thin sword is very sharp. Su Mu holds the fine sword with both hands. After the case, he stands in the place and breathes deeply again.


    These three passes, hurt hands, hurt feet, hurt abdomen!


    If you want to pierce your abdomen, you will cut your heart and your heart. Even if you don''t use your strength, your abdominal muscles will be tight under the effect of pain. So it is more difficult to pierce yourself."Hoo ~"


    after taking a deep breath again, Su Mu directly grasped the thin sword.


    Pooh!


    A sword pierces the abdomen, and the tip of the sword goes directly through Su Mu''s abdomen and stabs out from his back waist.


    At this moment, Su Mu almost convulsed all over his body, gasping more and breathing less, and very frequently, which was a state of respiratory failure and coma.


    Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes and continued to exert his hands!


    Pooh!!!


    The whole thin sword passed through Su Mu''s abdomen, and he saw that Su Mu didn''t stop at all. He grabbed the thin sword behind him with one hand and pulled it out suddenly!


    Pooh ~ ~ ~


    "ah


    A cry of surprise finally came, and Su Mu''s three passes passed.


    The thin sword in the hand is not stained with blood, and the blood in the hand drips to the ground.


    Su mu, like a statue, stood in place, his back to the river simmer: "passed, passed it?"


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t dare to turn around, because once he moved, he would fall down


    Jiang simmer was completely shocked and speechless at this time. Su Mu was still awake. How much endurance and willpower does it take?


    Can''t imagine, can''t feel that kind of pain, as well as what he was thinking in his mind when he broke through the barrier? Thinking of the wild waves? Or think of the brotherhood between zero?


    River simmer, murmur open mouth way: "pass!"


    Putong


    Su Mu''s figure fell in response.


    "Come on! Stop bleeding Jiang simmered and drank.


    The servants of the Jiang family rushed up quickly and began to treat Su mu with the medical supplies that had been prepared for a long time. The three passes have passed and it is the ultimate intention of the Jiang family to save their lives


    It''s just at this point, in the back three stories of the attic.


    Step by step, the raging waves stepped forward.


    On the third floor, glass and zero stand at the window.


    At this time, I felt the raging waves coming, and said, "you go out first."


    Liuli''er nodded, then bowed back slowly. She didn''t stop at all when she passed the raging waves, even though she knew what it was for


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    Wild blue red eyes crying face, she step by step to the window.


    Zero slowly turned around and looked at the wild Lan''s tearful eyes, and then said faintly, "you know, no one can stop him..."


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Bang!


    A punch on zero''s nose, zero did not mean to fight back. The raging waves rushed directly to zero, pulled zero''s collar and said, "you''re going to let the shadow die!"


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Bang!


    "Jiangling, you wang Badan!"


    Bang!


    "Wang Badan!"


    Bang bang!


    Crazy LAN pulls zero''s collar, one punch falls down, zero is pulled by wild waves like this, also didn''t fight back, let wild waves fight.


    After a long time, there was a wound on the zero face. Furious LAN couldn''t bear to start again. He directly released him and said, "do you know, these three levels will kill the shadow! How can you bear it? How many lives have the shadow given you? "


    Zero wiped the corners of his mouth for a while and then stopped talking.


    Wild LAN stood in place, looking at zero breathlessly: "Jiang zero! You''d better pray that the shadow is OK, otherwise! I will never recognize you as a second brother


    Kuang Dang ~


    kicked the bookshelf open and left in a rage.


    At this time, in the third floor of the door of the glass son to see the raging waves come, two people look at one eye, she slightly bow to let the wild waves leave, then slowly walk on the third floor.


    Looking at the back of zero, glass son flopped on the ground.


    "Liuli''er told Mr. Su about it. If you want to blame him, blame her." Liuli''er knows that Su Mu is a violent man, and also knows that he is a close friend between life and death. So at this time, she is willing to undertake all the things, and only needs zero to be safe and sound.


    And zero just looked out of the window and said, "get up."


    Liu Li Er stood up and walked to the back of zero, and then heard the zero way: "you and LAN are in the same mood. She doesn''t want her man to suffer. You are the same. I don''t blame you for this."


    Liuli''er showed a joyful expression. This was the first time that he said something about feelings. It also represented that he acknowledged liuli''er''s identity. Although he only said a word from the side, liuli''er was still ecstatic.


    She stood on the side of the zero, then looked at the busy crowd and the frantic waves in the courtyard and said: "Mr. Su is a good friend and a good friend, we owe him a life..."


    "My life has long been his." Zero mumbling way.


    Liu Li Er nodded and stopped talking.


    Liuli''er was also very shocked. She just talked to Su mu. She didn''t hold the idea that Su Mu could go through the three passes. She just didn''t think that Su Mu was so resolute, and even tied up the raging waves in order to break through the three passes.


    "That''s why I know that he has many women who still entrust LAN and Anna to him. No matter what, he can work hard for his feelings, and he won''t lose heart for other things. That''s why I''ve been working with him for so many years, and that''s why I''ve always been guarding his side..." Zero.


    Liuli''er nodded. Although she didn''t quite understand the feelings between men, she knew that Su Mu was zero''s friend of life and death, and zero was su Mu''s loyal brother. Neither of them betrayed nor doubted.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Su Mu is in a coma. He is not out of danger. The doctors of Jiang family have already operated on Su mu for a long time, and have brought oxygen. Modern medical technology can be realized in Jiangjia.


    The wild blue of white hair sits on the edge of the bed. She holds Su Mu''s big hand in both hands. She tears and looks at Su mu with a smile.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "What if I die?"


    "If you''re dead, even if the owner of the river family takes revenge on his father, will he regret committing suicide?"


    "What shall I do if you die?"


    "If you are dead, what about Mei Mei, Zihan, xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, Fuchu Waner, Furong, Jize Mingjing and so on?"


    "You''re dead, goddess. What do they do?"


    Wild LAN raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and then continued to smile: "why do you like to do something moving? You know that I will be moved by this. You absolutely mean it


    "Fool''s shadow! Idiot shadow


    "It''s a big mistake to give up on you when you died. She doesn''t know how many people are waiting for you."


    "Do you know, fool shadow, in those days, if you said something to me and me, we would all be your women, but you didn''t open your mouth. What a proud and aloof person Mei was that she didn''t sacrifice her mental method to save you."


    "When you saved me in Eastern Europe, I even wanted to die there with you, because we could hold each other and never separate!"


    "Do you know why my aunt never agreed to be with you? In addition to your flowers, more or more because I don''t want to let this day come early, because then I can''t help but want to be with you every day"Hum! Every day he said that he wanted to be a mother. It took ten years for me to dare to act seriously today. He has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief! Idiot


    Pooh.


    Franlan couldn''t help but burst into tears and laughed. She took Su Mu''s hand and continued to talk to herself: "fool, do you know how many times I''ve seen in order to wait for today? It''s just for this day not to look strange, fool! Idiot


    Said that the rough wild waves blushed, he was embarrassed.


    And now Suddenly a voice came from behind: "I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    The fierce LAN suddenly turns head, and then looks at zero way: "you just don''t know shame! I just looked and didn''t do anything! You men are allowed to watch, but we women are not allowed to see it? "


    Zero shook his head, then squatted down and looked at Su mu. Then he touched Su Mu''s pulse and said, "there should be no life danger. I''ll guard it in the second half of the night."


    "I don''t! Why do you keep it? Want to ease your self blame? Don''t even think about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are cracks in the corners of the mouth and the corners of the eyes of zero, which looks very ferocious.


    "I''m sorry, isn''t it too heavy for me to start?" the voice said


    Zero smell speech looked at her one eye way: "not heavy, hit more heavy, my psychology is better suffer a bit."


    "Yes? Ice face can also express their feelings? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, go! Don''t get in the way here. I''m still angry! Go away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call my sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you going or not! Get out of here


    Zero stood up, then looked at the raging waves and said, "if he wakes up, tell me."


    "I see!"


    "Don''t come to the election tomorrow." Zero went to the door and said.


    But the wild waves just nodded: "that congratulates you, zero home master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    Three days later.


    When Su Mu opened his eyes for a moment, he showed a smile, and then saw the raging waves lying on the head of his bed was sleeping.


    Su Mu did not move, but lay quietly, and then raised his head and touched his white hair.


    No accident, at this time zero has been sitting on the position of the master of the Jiang family.


    After a while, the wild waves moved a little. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at Su mu with her big eyes open. She immediately showed a surprise smile and tears fell.


    There is no thank-you words, there is just a look.


    Su Mu touched her face and said with a smile, "OK, I''m ok. These three days have been enough for me to recover. Let Muling treat me for a while."


    "Well, are you thirsty? Hungry or not? Shall I get you something to eat? "


    "Good."


    Franlan stood up to look for food for Su mu. Su Mu summoned Xiaomuling out and examined himself all over the body. In addition to the trauma, it was the sword in his abdomen, so it was basically OK.


    A few minutes later, frantic came in with a bowl of porridge and a piece of chicken soup, and then he had to feed Su Mu one mouthful at a time. Su Mu had no choice but to comply.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Su Mu''s bandages have been untied. With Gu Wu and Mu Ling''s treatment, Su Mu feels a little uncomfortable, but nothing else.


    Jiang family courtyard, zero has changed into a black robe, although still carrying the Tang Dao, but it seems more calm.


    Su Mu and he stood together and looked at the buildings in the Jiangjia courtyard and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Zero stood quietly in the same place, and then did not speak for a long time. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "if this matter is related to long Xueji, what will you do?"


    "Uncle Jiang''s business is naturally important. Besides, I have nothing to do with long Xueji. You can do whatever you want."


    "Good."


    Zero promise is very straightforward, as long as Su Mu allows, there is no taboo.


    Then, zero said: "after solving this matter, I will take the LAN to Kunlun Mountain, and then enter the future world to see if we can find some secrets about reincarnation. You can concentrate on the reincarnation investigation, and we will unite inside and outside."


    Su Mu nodded. Su Mu was very clear about the dangers in the future world. Moreover, Zhou Wenling was also in the future world, so Su Mu said that he was a little worried.


    He said something about Zhou wenzero with zero, and he nodded that he wanted to find Zhou wenzero in the end of the world and act together.


    In the afternoon, Su Mu simply ate something, and then watched Su Mu leave with the help of the raging waves.


    When the reality came to an end, Su Mu had to go back to Kyoto, and then he was promoted to the fourth tier world.


    ¡­¡­


    Samsara three layers, Overlord city.


    As soon as Su Mu just went online, he saw his news column beating wildly.


    Black carbon, Emperor Tian, Luo Qingcheng, and even one is long Xueji''s.


    Su Mu opens it one by one. After all, it hasn''t been online for three consecutive days, so Heitan and Emperor Tian ask about it. Luo Qingcheng is also boring in the city, while long Xueji is.


    This woman, suddenly disappeared and reappeared, and told herself that there was a copy that could go straight to the four layers of the world.


    Su Mu was a bit dazed and replied, "do you still have a way to go back to the world?"


    "Wow! You''re back. Where are you? I''ll go to see you, and I''ll see you


    Su Mu is in overlord City, so she tells long Xueji the name of the inn, and then goes into the room to find Luo Qingcheng.


    "You are back." Hearing the sound of opening the door, Luo Qingcheng quickly stood up, a good girl''s appearance, completely without that kind of Goddess fan''s high cold.


    Su Mu laughed, then stretched out his hand to hold her and said, "let''s go, go down and eat something."


    "Well."


    They asked for something on the first floor of the Inn and then chatted about what happened in the past three days while eating.


    Luo Qingcheng didn''t know zero, but he knew how important Su Mu said zero was to Su mu, so naturally it was extremely dangerous to listen to it.


    Then Luo Qingcheng came to Su Mu''s side and took Su Mu''s arm and said, "you can''t do this in the future. If you die, what should we do?"


    "I know."


    Su Mu laughed, then looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "how about it? Is there anything interesting in these three days? "


    "Bored to death, you are not here, I do not know where to go, all of a sudden become bored." Luo Qingcheng thought of these three days can not help but feel depressed.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "is it fun to have my place? Especially in the room? "


    "Go, your little lover is here." Luo Qingcheng spat Su mu, and then looks at long Xueji at the door of the inn.


    With a smile on her face, long Xueji walked up to Su Mu and said, "Tut, you are not afraid of acid teeth to show your love here.""Sit down." In addition to what long Xueji just said, Su Mu also wants to ask her about the Jiang family. In addition, Su Mu also wants to know who long Xueji is. Besides being the dragon family of the Chinese ancient Wu family, what identity does she have? This woman is so mysterious that Su Mu''s scalp is numb.


    The three sat down and looked at each other while eating the delicious food in samsara.


    "I tell you su mu, there is a city called" nine people''s capital "on the west side of Bawang city. There is a place that can directly lead to the four story world. Would you like to try it? Some people have succeeded, but the only drawback is that they can only enter seven days, and they will be transmitted back in seven days Long Xueji looks at Su Mu excitedly and says.


    Su Mu knows this, because Jize Mingjing was sent from the top to the third floor, and she also said that there was only seven days to find another ancient artifact and a promoted goddess in the fourth floor world?


    According to the current progress, there is an ancient artifact in each layer of the world, and there is an evil body of a goddess in each layer. It seems that it is necessary to let Su Mu pass layer by layer and stop Su Mu from perfecting all the equipment and upgrading all the goddesses by the seventh floor.


    Looking at Su mu, long Xueji continued: "you can rest assured that you can take her with you. It''s just that there is a guild controlling the entrance of this copy in the nine capitals. It''s a bit difficult to get in."


    Su Mu doesn''t worry about this. In the three-tier world, Su Mu rarely meets an opponent. At least now it seems that Su mu can''t meet him. Even if he is 999, he can''t do anything to Su mu, unless it''s level 1000, because level 1000 has already broken through the level limit and new attributes will appear.


    "Long Xueji, do you tell me whether the affairs of Huaxia Jiang family have anything to do with you?"


    "Jiang family? Which Jiang family


    "What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    In the face of long Xueji''s denial, Su Mu just looks at her and doesn''t speak. At this time, long Xueji is more like a food. He eats the contents of the cup with a spoon and looks at long Xueji and Su Mu curiously.


    Long Xueji can''t bear to be seen by Su mu. She waved her hand and said, "well, OK, it''s the Jiangjia family in minhai city. Why do you look at people like enemies? Have you ever seen a girl like that? "


    Poof ~


    LUO Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and said, "you go on, you go on, I don''t talk."


    Long Xueji took a look at her, then said with a smile: "Qingcheng, is this goods very colorful? What do you want every night? "


    Puff ~


    "long Xueji!" Su Mu cheered.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the Jiang family in minhai city. I know it''s done by our family, but it''s not my business. I don''t care about the real things. I just focus on reincarnation. What''s more, it''s not our fault. It''s just a martial arts contest. Who knows that the owner of the Jiang family is so untroubled..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "I know you have a good relationship with the second son of the Jiang family, but you don''t have to question me like this. Besides, I don''t care about this matter at all. It''s useless for you to ask me."


    "You know my relationship with zero? Do you know that zero is the second young master of the Jiang family? "


    "You know what? I also know you have a mole on your ass


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng quickly carried the cup side over, and then like a thief in a low voice: "I don''t know."


    Su Mu:


    Damn it, this is a very serious topic. How can it be so?


    "I have a mole on my ass how do you know? I''ve seen all of you. How many times have you been real? When did you see me? Peeking at my bath? Depend on me


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng turned to look at Su Mu and said, "it turns out that what she said is true. You have seen all the people''s bodies, several times! Hooligans


    Su Mu:


    My special


    Damn it!


    Su Mu almost didn''t come up in one breath. How could he be taller than long Xueji every time he was together? Is it always you who get hurt every time?


    No more words.


    Su Mu sighs. He knows that he will be bullied by long Xueji all his life. This is called "one thing falling one thing". Since knowing this woman, Su Mu has never had the upper hand. Even when he looks at her, Su Mu doesn''t feel any light. How can he feel that she is taking advantage of the light?


    "Hey, don''t be angry. What I''m saying is true. I don''t care about Jiang Ling''s affairs. What he likes is what I care about now. Whether you go to the fourth floor or not, there are not many opportunities." Long Xueji stares at Su Mu Dao.


    Oppressed by this tone in his heart, Su Mu looks at long Xueji and says, "how to get to the fourth floor?"


    In fact, Su Mu himself knows that if he goes to the fourth floor now, there will be only seven days, but seven days is enough to do a lot of things. Su Mu is very curious about whether the seven days will be reset if he goes from the fourth floor to the fifth floor?


    If it can be reset, then Su Mu won''t have to waste time in the world of 3456. Seven days is enough for Su Mu to swallow the dark element.


    And in this high-level game, both day and night can be used, so strictly speaking, these seven days are equivalent to 14 days of the first level world.


    Long Xueji said, "as I said just now, there is an entrance to the four story world in the west of the nine capitals. However, the entrance is guarded by a trade union. No one knows that it is the entrance to the four story world, only two members of their guild know it."


    "How do you know that?" Su Mu looked at her suspiciously.


    Long Xueji said with a smile, "is there anything else I don''t know in this world?"


    "Yes, you know that there is a mole on my buttocks. What else do you not know?"


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help spraying again, then turned his head and looked at Su mu with a face of grievance: "I''m eating, can you always talk about your butt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji took a serious look at Su mu, and then said: "seriously, this time I am also very curious. There is a magician in this guild, who is not in the world ranking list, but is very powerful. I have fought with him, and I can''t die. So if you want to enter the four layers of the world, you must win this talent line."


    "Is that what you''re looking for me for? You can''t beat anyone else. Come and find a hitter Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, that''s what it is. Otherwise, I would have gone to the fourth floor world. Who and you have nothing to talk about here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji smiles at Luo Qingcheng, who is just about to speak. Then she looks at Su Mu and says, "you certainly didn''t know that there are more than 999 levels in this world?"Su Mu was surprised when he heard the speech: "do you mean that person is a thousand level?"


    "Yes! A thousand! Totally beyond my idea, I thought there would be no 1000 level players in the world of three or four layers, but we were all wrong. Since the level can break through 999, why can''t we have 1000 level players? So, I can''t beat the magician. "


    "Or a magician?"


    "Don''t look down upon any profession. That magician''s singing magic is released in an instant. There are all kinds of powerful rune arrays. With the attack means, it''s a magic sword. So I don''t have any ability to change hands. You have to know, in the whole world of the first and second floors, besides you and me, who can be my opponent?"


    "You seem to be very good at it."


    "I''m not good at it?"


    Luo Qingcheng this time weak raised a hand way: "excuse me, you want to talk about cattle buttocks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is also speechless, Luoqing city has become so skinny, how did not find out before?


    And long Xueji, with a smile, said, "so, you must go with me. If you can, we will work together to kill him! So you can go straight through the four layers of the world. "


    Su Mu slightly lowered his head and thought for a while. This matter still needs to be considered for a long time. The existence of 1000 level is not a joke. Moreover, no one in the three-tier world knows that he is beyond 999 level. This is quite strange.


    What''s more, Su Mu even doubts whether long Xueji cheated himself or whether this woman has any conspiracy?


    So Su Mu raised his head and looked at long Xueji strangely.


    The latter was stunned and then scolded: "you suspect me? What can I do to you? Can I rob your wife? Can you still eat your wife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingcheng has stood up, and then obediently went to the next table, a helpless expression.


    Long Xueji laughed and said, "luoqingcheng, you don''t have to hide so far. I''m really not a lily..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu stood up and said, "OK, in this case, let''s go!"


    "Ah!"


    "Now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    The west gate entrance of overlord city.


    Su Mu three people stand in situ waiting for black carbon and Emperor Tian.


    Since we can directly enter the four levels of the world, there is no need for Su Mu to continue to upgrade. We should not waste too much time from the nine to the nine.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss Su!"


    Black charcoal and Emperor Tian ran out directly.


    Su Mu looked at them and said, "has everything been arranged in the guild?"


    Black charcoal nodded: "it has been arranged, but boss, you really don''t go to the guild to have a look? Our station is just west of the city. "


    Su Mu shakes his head, or forget it. There are few people who know him. Besides, what is his identity? Black carbon was just waiting for himself to establish the God honor society. Su Mu didn''t intend to stay in the third tier world, so he didn''t have to go.


    Emperor Tian also said that his guild had been arranged, and he could join Su mu in four layers of the world.


    A line of five, straight to the West.


    In the west of Bawang City, there is green jade in a hurry, and it is no longer a hazy yellow sand. It seems that when black carbon was founded, it was also considered.


    Because they are going to the nine capital cities, they have to go through the residence area of shenzun guild. Luoqing city takes Su Mu''s hand and walks in front of them. The three people behind them are talking all the time. Long Xueji can say that, he is stunned by black sky and Emperor Tian. In addition, long Xueji is extremely mysterious. Black carbon and Emperor Tian are not rivals at all.


    Luo Qingcheng suddenly said in a low voice: "since ancient times, the emperor has paid attention to the skill of controlling people. Do you know that it is easier to fight and harder to defend?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    What is the meaning of the emperor''s skill suddenly mentioned in Luoqing city?


    However, seeing the mysterious smile of luoqingcheng, Su Mu immediately realized that the feeling of this woman was to remind herself that although the shenzun guild was established in the three-tier world, it had been heard that all of them were master ranks, and ordinary players would not accept them. Therefore, shenzun and Overlord guild would dominate the city within a few months.


    No matter it is anyone who can create a guild in three months and compete with an old guild, the efforts it has made can''t be ignored.


    Therefore, luoqingcheng means that we can''t ignore the ability of others'' black charcoal. How can we say that black charcoal is also a member of the Pantheon? If Su Mu comes to the three-tier world and doesn''t pay attention to it, is it a bit excessive?


    "I didn''t expect you knew so much." Su Mu pinched his little hand and said with a smile.


    The latter looked at the huge resident city in the distance and said, "is it you who are absent from the mind? Things are developing too fast, and they are totally contrary to your expectations, so you will not think about a lot of things. If you do something before, it will certainly not happen. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to hold me high. It''s me who ignores me, or I ignore it. Thank you for toppling the city."


    "How can I thank you?" Luo Qingcheng blinked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    "Are you infected by long Xueji?" Su Mu gave her a bad look.


    Luo Qingcheng chuckled and then stopped talking, as long as Su Mu understood her meaning.


    At this time, long Xueji behind her laughs while chatting with Heitan about Su mu. Heitan and Emperor Tian are both confused. Su Mu has seen people take a bath several times? My God, luoqingcheng is just ahead.


    And as the reincarnation of time, Emperor Tian is even more muddled. The God in his heart has such a funny side, which makes people surprised.


    Su Mu turned back at this time and suddenly said, "Heitan, go to the resident city. By the way, let me see the guild you created."


    Black charcoal and Emperor Tian suddenly one Zheng, then see black charcoal eyes excited eyes, he crazy nod head way: "good! I''ll tell the members to assemble immediately! "


    After that, black charcoal doesn''t speak, while emperor Tian is wearing a smile. Long Xueji looks at Su Mu''s expression with appreciative eyes, as if saying that Su Mu has done a good job.


    Su Mu laughed and went on. As he walked on, he said: "you are right. Although black charcoal will not be angry, it does not mean that he will not be lost. This is indeed my lack of doing. No matter how fast I am in a hurry, I should go to comfort the members of the God worship Association."


    Heitan''s excited expression fully explained all this. Although he would not blame Su mu, he was very excited when Su Mu promised to go to the resident City, which represented that Su Mu wanted to know about his efforts and efforts. It was totally different.


    ¡­¡­


    God''s place is in the city.


    At this time, the members in the city suddenly received the order of black carbon, asking for emergency assembly, and all stood in the square of the resident City, ready to receive the new boss.


    Everyone was confused. Before that, they had seen Tu Ying''s ID, but too many people didn''t know who this person was. Moreover, the black carbon was up to 999. In addition, the experience of upgrading and group war together in the past three months led to the development and growth of shenzun guild.


    Suddenly came a never know Id, each player is a strange face.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Give up the position of President? Is it sold? " A player stands strangely in the inner city road of the station.People around also shook their heads.


    "I don''t know. It should be. Our guild will soon surpass the overlord guild. Why did the black carbon boss sell the guild at this time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Also said to welcome the new boss? "


    Hula ~


    at this time, the center of the square suddenly became chaotic, and people could not help looking over there.


    He only saw a big Paladin standing in his place and said, "I don''t recognize anyone, I recognize the black carbon boss! Damn it, who is Tu Ying? If the black carbon boss sells the guild, I will quit the guild directly! "


    "Me too! In shenzun guild, I just came for the black carbon boss. If the black carbon boss leaves, I will go too! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. If you leave, what will the boss do? If it''s true to sell the guild, if you''re not there, you''re selling a shell. The boss doesn''t get any money. So calm down and we''ll know what''s going on in a minute


    "Yes, yes, yes ~"


    "no matter what, I will not accept anyone! Mom, I dare to point my nose at you. Who can be my boss


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Gather, brothers! Anyway, I''ll wait until the boss comes. "


    "Yes! We only listen to the boss, but we want to sell the guild. We''ll go with the boss! "


    "Yes, yes! Assemble! hurry up! Don''t let the boss lose face! "


    "Speed, speed


    Dong Dong ~ ~


    with the sound of footsteps coming, the elite group gathered in an instant.


    The speed is amazing. This kind of unity and execution comes from the absolute execution of the divine realm. Black carbon completely imitates the creation mode of the divine realm to create the shenzun guild, because the guild itself is used to lay the foundation for Su mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    With the five people of Su Mu walking into the city, the whole station is very quiet, almost all the players in the city have come to the square to gather.


    "Tut, black charcoal, what I admire most about you is the management of the guild. How can you achieve such a supernatural executive power? Why can''t I do it? "


    In fact, the emperor also knew that if it wasn''t for the executive power, the shenzun guild would not have been able to shoulder with the overlord guild in such a short time.


    So this is what emperor Tian has always been curious about.


    The black charcoal beside him said with a smile: "is this surprising to you? If you see what kind of guild the boss brings, you will know what is terrible. Hundreds of millions of people can come and go as freely as their left and right arms, that is terror! "


    Shenyu guild has the strongest executive power in the first level of the world. Heitan feels a bit terrible. Su Mu''s influence and appeal are irreplaceable by anyone.


    Of course, today''s three-tier world shenzun guild is also black carbon''s pride. At least it can have a little charm of Shenyu guild.


    As the crowd came to the square, each member of the God''s honor guild raised his head neatly.


    After seeing the arrival of black carbon and others, the crowd roared in unison: "boss!"


    Black charcoal was very satisfied with the gathering, and then he went to the front of the crowd and said, "I''ll introduce you."


    "Long Xueji, the two Fairies in luoqingcheng are my old friends, but don''t think about it blindly. They have already owned famous flowers for a long time."


    "Yi ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" people can not help but coax.


    Black charcoal waved his hand and said with a smile: "emperor heaven, you all know the stubborn ox boss of the overlord guild!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed wildly.


    The next step is Su mu, and people can''t help quieting down.


    Heitan said: "he is our new boss, Tu Ying. Many people should not know him, but it doesn''t matter. After today, you can understand that he is the leader of shenzun guild as long as you see boss su. I won''t leave shenzun. You can rest assured. Just change the position of the boss. So, get to know the new boss."


    "Boss Tu ~"


    "boss Su ~"


    because there are many people, their voices are not very uniform, and most of them are weak. This has long been expected by Su mu.


    Heitan was about to scold the people, but Su Mu waved his hand, and then went to look at the people: "I know what you are thinking, but this is indeed a matter of greeting you in advance, but there will be a long time to come, and there will be opportunities to get to know each other. You have made great contributions to the shenzun Association''s success in the management of Heitan, so I''m here Thank you for black carbon. "


    The crowd murmured.


    At this time, a paladin in the front row suddenly said, "since you know that it is not easy for us to develop, do you still want to take the position of our boss? Why are you? How old are you? Be the boss when you come? No matter how rich you are in reality! God respects the guild. We only serve those who have skills. We don''t have many rich people here! If you pull one out, you will be the second generation of rich people! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well said!"


    "The God honor guild will not accept the heaven, but will obey the capable people. Our black carbon boss is 999! Who are you? "


    "Who are you?"


    The crowd roared in unison.


    At this time, long Xueji and Luo Qingcheng looked at each other with regret, and then they all hung up their smiles. Emperor Tian was also confused. The members of the shenzun guild were too arrogant. No wonder they developed so quickly.


    Black charcoal frowned. He was about to speak, but he saw Su Mu take a few steps forward.


    Looking at the paladin named Hu Tian, he said, "well said, God will serve those who have the ability, and those who have money will catch a lot of them! So, you mean, who can be the boss as long as you take over? "


    Hu Tianyi Zheng, he looked at black charcoal and said: "black carbon boss recognized you, what can we say? But I say on behalf of all the members of shenzun guild, if you are not as good as the black carbon boss, then don''t be shameful as the boss! Are you right? "


    "Yes! Don''t try your best if you don''t have black carbon boss! If you want to be a boss, you can go to overlord city and find a guild of several hundred thousand people. You can do it by spending hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins! No one will flatter and flatter you in God''s honor society


    "Yes! If you don''t have the ability, go away


    "Get out of here


    All of a sudden, the crowd roared, which was unexpected.


    However, Su Mu''s expression did not seem to be angry, so black carbon did not speak.


    Su Mu walked back and forth in front of the crowd for a few times, and then said, "in this case, I''ll draw a road. Tell me, how can I make you obey?"


    The crowd was silent. Hu Tian looked at them, and then he said: "when we founded the God worship, the black carbon boss alone has done 40 or 50 people, and he is still a person higher than the eldest brother. You are a little nine turn one paragraph. Don''t say we bully you, come and fight with me, and I can win over the things I can persuade again!""Xu ~ commander Hu Tian, you are not a bully. You bully people nine to six and bully others nine to one!"


    "Ha ha! Bullying


    There was a great uproar.


    Seeing the black charcoal, I feel relieved. Hu Tian is capable and strong. However, when he meets Su mu, he can only say that he is not born at the right time. Although Su Mu only turns nine to one, is there anyone in the three layers world who is his opponent? At least black carbon doesn''t think so.


    Su Mu laughed, then stepped back a few steps, and then said, "come on, Quan should give you a performance."


    Hu Tianyi Zheng, and then strode out of the way: "you can think well, if the boss lost face can not hang up!"


    Su Mu didn''t look at Hu Tian, but looked at people as if they were looking for someone. Then he said to the Chifeng Shura: "you, come here too."


    Chifeng Shura was stunned when he heard the speech. He pointed to himself and said, "I? I''ll go too? "


    "Just come up." Black carbon ordered.


    Chifeng Shura Muran nodded. Damn it, what kind of fighting power is this Tu shadow? He is very clear about it. Isn''t it for me to go up and die?


    However, Su Mu was looking at Hu Tiandao at this time: "you can call some more people, it''s the same anyway."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "What do you mean? Is this the rhythm of our guild


    "Wipe! So crazy? But I like it, as long as it''s not a paper tiger! "


    "It''s interesting."


    "Sleeping trough! Brag? "


    "Is this man a fool?"


    "I think he knows that he is losing against commander Hu Tian, so he should lose face. This man is very smart."


    "Ha ha, I give you full marks for this analysis!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    In the face of Su Mu''s arrogance, Hu Tian frowned slightly, and then looked at black carbon. Obviously, he had to ask for black carbon''s advice if he wanted to take advantage of Su mu.


    But black charcoal is a good look, so Hu Tian sneered and said: "good! Now that you have the seed, let''s see if you are a paper tiger or a real tiger! Hufei, Huquan, Huye


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    An assassin, a soldier, a magician, together with Hu Tian and Chifeng Shura, just five people.


    Hu Tian looked at Su Mu and said with a sneer: "don''t blame your friends for bullying you, but if you want to be the boss, if you can''t beat us all, you''d better go home and have children."


    "Ha ha! Come on


    "Come on, commander Hu Tian! Hit him all over the place looking for his teeth


    "Fight!"


    The crowd began to roar.


    The four men of Hu Tian are the famous arrogance of shenzun society. Now they appear together, together with a Chifeng Shura, which can be said to be a typical representative of shenzun guild. Therefore, if there is no accident, this person named Tu Ying should be killed instantly.


    Su Mu took out the magic sword and then looked at the five people in front of him and said, "come on."


    Hu Tian five people, slowly moving pace, melee occupation naturally in the front, long-range in the back.


    So at this time, Hu Tian''s five people looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    "Rush!"


    "The power of war maniac!"


    "Hidden! Back thorn


    Shua ~


    four melee battles suddenly came to Su Mu''s three directions. The two people in the front directly collided with Su mu, while the last one was standing in the distance and singing magic skills directly.


    A round rune is formed in the air. People can''t help but exclaim. This is to sing magic. It seems that Hu Tian wants to kill this person instantly.


    In addition, the four melee classes in front of us are all the fastest and most explosive skills. In the third tier world, few people can avoid the attack of these five people. Even black carbon even needs a lot of trouble.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Mu stood still at this time.


    Bang!


    The soldier''s collision hit Su Mu''s body in an instant. Originally, he thought that he directly bumped and retreated Su mu. Because Su Mu was a nine turn one, his rank was naturally not as high as that of his nine turn five and nine turn six. However, to Hu Fei''s surprise, Su Mu''s body did not move.


    Bang!


    Su Mu grabs Hu Tian''s long sword in one hand, and then puts his magic sword directly behind his back.


    When the sound!


    The back stab fell on the divine magic sword and exploded sparks.


    At this time, another melee class directly attacks Su Mu''s legs from the footwall, and the long knife in his hand directly cleaves to Su Mu''s legs!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but frown. Do you want me to die?


    With a click, he lifted his single leg up. Su Mu''s one foot directly hit the man''s wrist, and then stepped on the man''s long knife.


    Su mu, how about four people!


    At this time, the magic Rune skills in the distance also instantly agglomerate, and then plummet.


    Boom!!!


    A round red Rune was formed on Su Mu''s head, and then a red firelight fell on it.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Hu Tian several people, quickly back.


    At this time, the moment the skill disappeared, everyone exclaimed.


    Because Su Mu''s figure disappeared.


    However, when he saw Su mu, he was already two meters away, and his magic skills failed directly.


    "How could that be possible? Don''t twin shadows need time to be released? "


    The magician Hu ye also slightly frowned. This is a directional skill. How could he fail?


    When everyone was surprised, Su Mu said with a smile: "if I don''t go all out, I''ll do it."


    Hu Tian suddenly roared: "give me all the strongest skills! Shit


    "The power of a soldier is meaningless sword shadow!"


    "Assassin''s power, ghost harvest!"


    "Blessing of Dharma God, nine thunder from heaven!"


    "Nine days of dragon chanting!"


    "Ten thousand wounded ghosts and shadows!"


    Hum!!


    Buzz!!!


    The surging Rune of magic runes causes the wind to blow around. At this time, all five people are releasing their strongest skills, and all of them are singing skills.


    In samsara, most of the skills released instantly are not too strong, but the skills with singing time are generally unique skills and violent skills, which is almost the rule.


    Seeing that all the skills of the five people in front of him were singing skills, Su Mu stood still. This was the best time to defeat one of them, but Su Mu stood still.Emperor Tian anxiously looked at black charcoal, but black charcoal was very calm way: "if your idol can''t bear this attack, what mood will you be?"


    Suddenly, it''s impossible for him to bear the legend of time?


    But long Xueji was bored at this time: "what is this special? If you want to fight with Su mu, then the players in this world are boring enough. Now I understand why he doesn''t meet the players casually when he is in the first level world. If I were the shadow of God, I would not fight with others casually, boring! "


    Luo Qingcheng looked at long Xueji speechless and said, "what do you know? If he doesn''t do this, how can he persuade the people of god respect guild? Say I''m the Godhead of the world? After this war, a lot of trouble will be saved. "


    "That''s true


    Boom!!


    Magic skills were first bombed in the air, and the skills of Hu Tian''s four close combat classes also suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s position at this time.


    Five people''s attack range, even if it is the assassin''s Fenshen can''t escape, so they directly ignored Su Mu''s separation.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Die for me!"


    Boom!


    The magic fell in an instant.


    The huge sword shadow attack also directly hit Su Mu''s head, and the assassin''s skills were directly aimed at Su Mu''s temple, and the skills of five people almost fell on Su Mu''s body at the same time.


    However, to Hu Tian''s surprise, Su Mu stood still at the same time. He didn''t even want to avoid it. He didn''t see the assassin''s separation skill. Did he just give up?


    If this is the best, if not, then this person is a bit too arrogant, facing them five people actually not to avoid?


    Poof! Boom!!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Surprise!


    At the same time, the audience widened his eyes and his mouth grew up.


    miss£¿


    Five miss?


    Hu Tian''s five people''s attacks can''t be broken?


    How can this be possible?!


    That''s five chanting skills. Even if black carbon stands in the same place and doesn''t dodge, it can be killed by seconds, but this person doesn''t move a bit, and then uses his own defense to defend the attack of five people?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    Boom!


    All five skills are lost, but only miss is made.


    The players in the court are totally unable to understand at this time. This person is only nine to one. How can he have such a strong defense? Even a boss can get at least millions of damage points at this time, but this person actually


    It''s impossible!


    "Is this a bug?"


    "Sleeping trough! Is this too fake? "


    "Day! How can it be? "


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Hu Tian''s five people went back directly, and then quickly away from Su mu, because the appearance of these five miss was too unexpected.


    Totally unexpected results.


    In an instant, the square of the garrison city was fried. Hu Tian''s attack did not break through, and the other side stood still.


    So there was a lot of discussion.


    Hu Tian frowned and looked at Su mu in a low voice: "are you on purpose? Or are you just a more defensive person? There is a man in our God who is stronger in defense and more evil than you, which is nothing? "


    "Yes! There is another one more powerful than you


    "Yes! What about Cheng Zhuang? "


    "Yes, why is Cheng Zhuang missing? Who''s stronger in defense than up there


    When they heard Hu Tian''s words, they immediately recollected, and Su Mu was surprised to hear these people''s comments.


    Cheng Zhuang, this ID Su Mu remembers that when Mu Ling goddess was promoted to perfection, she seemed to have met it. Moreover, it was a defensive force that almost made Su Mu''s scalp numb at that time. This man also came to the three levels of the world?


    However, with the exclamation of the crowd, Cheng Zhuang did not appear, which made Su Mu wonder whether he met Cheng Zhuang.


    "What do you mean, now these are not convincing to you?" Su Mu smiles.


    "Of course! What are you? It''s just a strong defense. What''s your sense of superiority? " Hu Tian said.


    Black carbon suddenly said at this time: "Hu Tian, almost OK, do you want to die?"


    People are surprised to see black charcoal again. He means that Su mu can kill Hu Tian''s five people as long as he hands?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s impossible!


    This period is not the beginning of reincarnation. It is impossible for most players to kill second. Besides, Hu Tian, who are experts, often has millions of Qi and blood. How can they be killed by seconds?


    Not only do ordinary players don''t believe it, but Hu Tian looks at black charcoal and says, "boss, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but is it a bit exaggerating to say so? Is there anyone who can kill more than 4 million blood of my paladin in this period? Why don''t I believe it? "


    "Boss! We know that you use the hard conscience, is not to give this long face? Is it a little too much to say that we can kill commander Hu Tian in seconds? "


    "Yes, boss. Is that too much to say?"


    "That''s right. If it''s true, we''ll take it. I''ve never seen anyone who can kill Paladins in the third tier world."


    "That''s it


    All of them were full of discontent.


    Originally, Su Mu''s defense ability really shocked them for a long time, but now black carbon suddenly said so, which made them even more distrustful.


    Who knows if his boss used some props to build up his prestige. It''s really shocking to defend Hu Tian''s five people''s attack, but it doesn''t mean it''s very strong, right? It''s just standing there and not moving.


    Black charcoal stretched his shoulder in silence, and then looked at Su mu. He wanted to say that the only way for these men to die was that they were in the city where they were stationed. After death, their equipment could not be lost. So let Su Mu take care of it.


    Long Xueji grinned and looked at Hu Tiandao: "you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you actually challenge this madman here. Tut Tut, give you a compliment for your courage."


    Luo Qingcheng smiles but does not speak.


    Su Mu took a look at Hu Tian and then at Chifeng Shura.


    The latter repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I will not participate, I will not participate, I will quit!"


    "Damn it! Why are you so coquettish, master Shura


    "It used to be so fierce. Why do you have it at this time? Master Shura, aren''t you so unsophisticated? "


    People are speechless.


    Chifeng Shura said: "do you know a hammer? You won''t lose grade in the resident city? Anyway, I won''t take part. Hu Tian, you can do whatever you want


    Hu Tian takes a look at Chifeng Shura and frowns. The boy is usually very crazy. How can he become so counselled today?


    Su Mu sighed at this time and then said, "well, you are ready to defend. I will attack in five seconds."


    "Five!"


    Then Su Mu began to count down.


    Hu Tian and others are even more angry, and they should count down?This tone makes Hu Tian a little bit unable to swallow: "Damn, since he is so crazy, then satisfy him! All of you will defend me


    Hum ~


    Bang ~


    the group shield of the mage falls down, and the paladin''s shield is raised. At the same time, the remaining two people also release their own defense shield directly at this time.


    The formation of five shields, plus the group shield of magicians, can be said to have been impeccable.


    "Three to two to one!"


    Su Mu suddenly raised his head, then stared at Hu Tian and said with a smile, "be ready!"


    Shua!


    "Ah!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Mu''s figure, directly disappeared in situ.


    The moment he appeared, he came to the magician''s side directly. Although there was a shield, Su Mu''s sword directly pierced it. For others, the shield was just like an air raid shelter, but now it''s like a bubble ball


    Long sword, go directly to the magician''s neck position, he hardly has any time to respond, because when you see Su mu, there is a chill on his neck


    Hum!


    Bang!


    With the sound of the physical shield breaking, the magician felt that Su Mu had left before he saw what happened.


    When Dangdang ~


    buzz ~


    the shield of the four people broke instantly, and the sound directly made everyone stare with speechless surprise.


    The harsh frequency makes Hu Tian four frown.


    But the next second, Su Mu''s figure suddenly returned to the original place.


    Then he took back the long sword and looked at the four Hu Tians with empty hands.


    -6455


    -6565


    -6499


    -6894


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of damage.


    At this time, Hu Tian, Hu Fei, Hu ye and Hu Quan all looked at their own Qi and blood strips.


    The pupils of the four people shrank in an instant, because they saw that their Qi and blood strips were still left, 1 drop and 9 drops. 15 drops, 3 drops, 8 drops of blood!!!


    In just a few seconds, four people''s Qi and blood were left a little bit At this time, people saw that their Qi and blood bars were transparent, which was the kind of death Qi and blood bars, but the white light of death did not appear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    The players on the whole square are all gaping at the Qi and blood bars of Hu Tian and others.


    PK what they have seen more, but have you ever seen empty transparent blood bar? You can''t see the rhythm of a little blood, because the player''s Qi and blood is too much in this period, so the remaining few drops or even hundreds of drops are a transparent empty blood bar.


    So at this time, no one knows why they are still alive, except that they know how much blood they have left.


    However, there are also some more calm priests, and then a holy light falls down.


    When everyone saw that their blood was left in single and double digits


    "Hoo!"


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell?"


    "How could it be?"


    How could it be that the whole audience was like this? It is a well-known thing that one''s attack power can''t kill one person in a second. But now such a situation appears, who can believe it?


    Second killing is already a shocking thing, and now this situation is completely more terrible than the second killing.


    Not only are the players shocked, this time emperor day and black carbon also surprised stare big eyes. The two of them knew that these four or five people could not be su Mu''s opponents, but they never thought that Su Mu would end the battle in such a way.


    No seconds to kill them, this will not drop the level, but the shock effect is more terrible than seconds!


    Stunned.


    Long Xueji this time hemmed a look and Luo Qingcheng way: "I say, pretend to force him is serious, no one can compare with him!"


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing, then looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "who makes some people in this world unconvinced? Anyway, my man is very powerful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, you are a good man! God


    "You are jealous. Dare you say you don''t like my man?"


    "Shit! Are you going too far in luoqingcheng? "


    "Am I wrong?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "Then you admit it in disguise." Luo Qingcheng laughs.


    Long Xueji turns her eyes. Your sister, Su Mu was killed by her mother. How can Luo Qingcheng say that? Why didn''t you find out before? Or is it because a girl becomes a woman?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu looked at Hu Tian and other four people, and then said with a smile: "do you still need to continue?"


    Hu Tian, Hu Fei, Hu ye and Hu Quan are all in the same place. Hearing Su Mu''s words, they look at each other.


    Hu Tian raised his hand and clasped his fist: "the four of us are convinced!"


    "Wow


    "How wonderful!"


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen such a tough person yet!"


    "How much blood can you control? What skill did he use just now


    "It doesn''t seem like a skill?"


    When everyone was talking about it, Su Mu laughed and retreated. Black carbon came up at this time.


    He waved his hand to the crowd to be quiet, and the whole square was boiling. Seeing the black charcoal coming up, he was all looking forward to seeing black carbon explain.


    And black charcoal said with a smile: "he is my boss in the first floor of the world, the boss of hundreds of millions of guilds, national war first, personal first, the shadow of God in the world game world, plus time reincarnation myth level master. So, all of you here are not my big words. You may not be my brother Su''s opponent together!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "Lying trough!"


    "I see!"


    "That''s not surprising..."


    "What is a guild of hundreds of millions of people?"


    "Hiss!"


    The whole scene was boiling again.


    Hu Tian''s eyes changed slightly when he looked at Su mu. Now he is really convinced. He is the leader of the guild with hundreds of millions of people. He is also the boss of black carbon. It''s strange that such a person can fight well. So it''s a kind of honor to lose PK just now.


    With the discussion of the players, black charcoal waved his hand again and said: "you can rest assured, although the position of the guild leader has been changed, we will not plan to compete for hegemony here. The purpose of the eldest brother and I is to go to a higher level world. The shenzun guild itself was created by our boss. I came to the three-tier world to create God Zun to wait for the arrival of the eldest brother. You have seen it just now So I don''t have any comments? "


    "No!"


    "No, no more!"


    "I wipe, even if there is also dare not say, Tianxiu ah!"


    "Tut, it turns out that we still have such a big boss hidden behind it!"


    "Great!"


    With the sound of public discussion, a strong player suddenly came out of the team, and then directly rushed out of the crowd to Su Mu''s side.Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. Then he looked at the player named Cheng Zhuang in front of him and suddenly laughed and said, "Cheng Zhuang?"


    "Boss Su!" Cheng Zhuang comes to Su Mu''s with an excited face, and then holds Su Mu''s hands with a smile and a firm handshake.


    "Boss Su! Do you remember me? Do you remember me? " Cheng Zhuang never thought that Su Mu could still remember him. It was a long time ago, and he had done a task together. Cheng Zhuang thought that Su Mu didn''t know him for a long time. The shadow of God, how many experts did he meet every day? How could he remember himself?


    Su Mu was smiling and nodding: "by the way, is your sister Cheng Xiaochu OK?"


    Cheng Zhuang quickly nodded his head and said, "good! It''s all very good. Xiaochu often talks about you and wants me to work for you in the divine realm. But Xiaochu didn''t come to the high-level world. She''s still in our earth cycle. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Su mu, a man of Chengzhuang, was very impressed. Even Su mu, who was a super invincible hidden profession, could not break through his defense. You can imagine how abnormal it was, so Su Mu naturally remembered clearly.


    Black carbon disbanded the players in the square, then returned to Su Mu and said, "OK, let''s go?"


    "Where are you going? Take me with you, boss. At least I can fight against monsters Cheng Zhuang looks forward to Su mu.


    To tell you the truth, although the samsara has changed, the influence of the shadow of God is still there, especially Cheng Zhuang''s awe of the title and his sister''s gratitude to Su mu, so Cheng Zhuang hopes to be with Su mu.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "well, with your invincible existence, we can certainly relax a lot. Let''s go together."


    "Good! Thank you, boss Su Cheng Zhuang''s face turned red with excitement.


    The group changed from five to six and went straight to the direction of the nine capitals. To be honest, Su Mu still listened to what he expected. What kind of existence is the 1000 class of the three-tier world? What''s more, what makes Su Mu curious is whether there are people higher than 1000 in this samsara?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    Nine capitals.


    This is a city similar to bawangcheng, which is not too far away from each other, but it is a town of two modes. Because bawangcheng is a hub city of the three-tier world and the death desert, there are more people, but there are fewer nine.


    The area between the three levels of the world is too large, so the players are more scattered. So when the six people of Su Mu came to the nine capital city, they felt a little desolate.


    You can count the players in the whole city on the street, and everyone comes and goes in a hurry, as if this is a turning point.


    Cheng Zhuang followed Su Mu and others and said, "I''ve heard of the nine thousand level masters in the capital city. I didn''t expect it was true. Isn''t the highest level of reincarnation 999?"


    Black charcoal looked at Cheng Zhuang and said: "I just heard that, and it is said that this man is from the seven layers of the world. I don''t know why he has been staying in the three layers of the world, so I can only go and watch it together."


    They passed through the streets of the nine capitals and then came to the back mountain.


    It''s more like some mountains in reincarnation, rolling until you can''t see the end, and there are no players to fight around the wandering monsters. It''s impossible to put the reincarnation on earth.


    After walking along the mountain road for more than an hour, they saw a huge cliff broken arm in the distance. There was a bridge connecting the cliffs on both sides, but there was a huge stone gate on the same road.


    Emperor Tiandao said: "that is the gate of heartbreak cliff. No one can pass through the three layers of the world for so many years, so it is said that there is a master of 1000 levels in the opposite."


    Su Mu also saw the sides of the two cliffs at this time, and then said curiously, "can''t anyone pass from the other side?"


    "On the other side is the sea of heartbroken intestines, which has no road. It''s all a sea of abysses and clouds. So you want to go there unless you fly, but flight is restricted on this mountain, so no one can cross it." The emperor has been in the three layers for a long time, so he knows more about it.


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji at this time. The latter stretched his shoulder and said, "don''t ask me how I got the news. There is a level 1000 master who is sure. As for you, if you can get the consent of that person, we can go straight to the fourth level world. That person comes down from the seventh floor world and can''t go back continuously. It must be done Legal. "


    People nodded, if the person really came from the seven levels of the world, then there must be a way, because they all know that when the four levels of the world go down to the three levels of the world, it will be seven days at most, and then it will be sent back.


    Yoshizawa is the best proof, so there must be a reason why this person can stay in the three-tier world all the time.


    After two hours of climbing, they finally arrived at the location of the cliff.


    However, it is more like a suspension bridge in the real world, but there is a huge stone gate on the bridge. Su Mu''s insight can clearly see the rune array around, which is almost a kind of array that Su Mu has never seen. Therefore, it is impossible to break into the array and enter.


    Because Su Mu is very suspicious that if this array breaks down, the bridge will be broken. He can''t fly through thousands of meters. Su mu can''t do it.


    So it''s still a matter of fact to think of a way through comparison.


    Both sides are thick fog rolling, the bridge is like a huge carved stone, guardrail and bridge board are integrated, looks very delicate.


    Six people walked to the bridge a third of the distance to stop, in front of a high can not see the top of the huge stone gate.


    "Tianchong bridge?" Looking at a stone tablet on the side of the bridge, Luo Qingcheng said: "this bridge was founded 100000 years ago. Since ancient times, only three people can pass through it. This bridge connects the access to the mysterious world. Only those who have absolute power can open the gate of the stone bridge."


    Standing at the other end, long Xueji said, "the way the bridge passes through should be moved by force. This is an upper and lower door."


    "Move, move?" Cheng Zhuang was so confused that he couldn''t see the end of the stone gate, so there was at least a stone gate hundreds of meters high. It was just a mountain? Are you kidding?


    Not only Cheng Zhuang, but also emperor Tian was a bit muddled: "I''m still here for the first time, but it''s true to hear that moving away is true. However, Jin has never seen and heard of anyone who can move."


    Long Xueji turned and said, "what are you afraid of? We have a pervert here. We can try it. "


    They all looked at Su mu in unison. Su Mu turned her eyes and glared at long Xueji. "When did I become abnormal?"


    "How many times have you looked at my body and said it wasn''t abnormal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Woo..."


    "Gee?"


    Emperor Tian, Heitan and Cheng Zhuang''s eyes changed when they looked at Su mu. At this time, Su Mu walked down to the foot of Shimen. Your sister and Laozi knew that you would lose if you raised a bar, and you had no temper to lose.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Mu took a look at the huge stone gate. There was a place at the bottom that could be grasped by hand. So Su Mu slowly squatted down and pulled the gap in the stone gate.Emperor Tian and Cheng Zhuang are stunned. Is Su Mu really asking Lu Zhishen to pull up trees? incorrect! This is sumuba mountain!


    This gate, not to say it can not see the end, just looking at the posture also has him several hundred million tons at least? This is just a mountain, OK?


    "God''s reverence, the grip of God''s domain!"


    "Ding! Power stack opens... "


    With the release of his skills, Su Mu''s arm also became hot, and became extremely red.


    The black charcoal behind him said: "when I was in the divine region, I heard that the boss had a skill, and even could uproot the fixed boss by the root. It is estimated that this is it."


    "Uproot the fixed boss? How about playing? " Emperor Tian''s face is so confused.


    Black charcoal smile a way: "really, Sugo''s deeds you just know time reincarnation, in our earth reincarnation more, more let you fear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drink!"


    Squeak ~


    although there was a sound, the door did not move.


    Su Mu frowned, and then continued to accumulate strength. The longer the holding time of the divine realm, the greater the strength. As long as Su Mu did not leave the target when releasing his skills.


    The gate is dead, so Su mu can add infinite strength. Now the only thing to worry about is whether the stone bridge can hold Su Mu''s feet?


    There is no collapse stone bridge on the wall of the gate. The area affected by gravity is relatively large. If Su Mu wants to lift the gate, it is Su Mu''s feet that are under force. Therefore, different areas will lead to different supporting gravity under the same gravity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Br >


    What''s wrong with kasu''s feet?


    Long Xueji, standing behind her, looked at Su Mu bending down and pouting with a funny smile: "this posture is very attractive. I want to kill him for thousands of years!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Everyone stares at long Xueji strangely. NIMA also says that Su Mu is abnormal. You are the most abnormal here, right? Millennium killing? It''s a good picture.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at long Xueji and said, "you should be careful to make him laugh. We can''t get through then."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t." Long Xueji laughs and looks at the sea of clouds around her.


    With the passage of time, has been waiting for more than half an hour, Su Mu slowly took a breath, and then drank: "you back up."


    Hearing this, the crowd quickly retreated, and then saw Su Mu''s feet tightened again, and the blood vessels on his arm were about to burst out.


    "Give me a start!"


    Click!


    There was a big bang, and there was a certain amount of friction, and then people saw that the huge stone gate really started to move up.


    Emperor Tian and Cheng Zhuang are shocked. NIMA, do you want to be so abnormal?


    Boom


    Huge voices continue to spread, several people on the scene are all nervous looking at Su mu.


    With the increasing sound, the height of the stone gate is also higher and higher. When Su Mu stood up, he said, "go quickly!"


    Emperor Tian and others quickly forward, and then directly through the stone gate more than a meter high open position, but the problem came.


    Su Mu is on the opposite side. How can he get here?


    However, long Xueji said: "don''t worry, he has a way."


    "You seem to know him better than he does." Luo Qingcheng looks at long Xueji suspiciously. As for long Xueji, Luo Qingcheng knows her in the time cycle, so she knows something about her.


    As for what happened with Su mu, Luo Qingcheng doesn''t want to ask more. Su Mu has never been short of women and beautiful women. Because of this reason, luoqingcheng didn''t tell Su mu in time, and then missed six years. So luoqingcheng had long thought that it would be OK to be with him, regardless of how many women he had?


    When reincarnation develops to this point, who cares about these? Maybe the whole world will change greatly in the future. If you like it, you can''t avoid it.


    But long Xueji looked at Luo Qingcheng and stopped talking. It seemed that she had said a little more.


    When the sound!


    At this time, people saw that Su Mu''s magic sword fell directly under the stone gate, and then they saw Su Mu go through it directly from below. At this time, the magic sword of God worship was inlaid in it


    Boom!


    The stone gate fell again in an instant, and the magic sword was directly inlaid in it.


    Su Mu raised his hand and saw that the magic sword of shenzun was directly turned into a small concealed weapon and fell into Su Mu''s hand.


    It is impossible to leave Su mu.


    "Well, let''s go on." Su Mu came and said.


    Emperor Tian and Cheng Zhuang look at each other, and then follow the crowd to continue to move forward. At this time, they feel like a country bumpkin process. How can long Xueji feel that this is a normal existence, but they are extremely evil? Are you ignorant?


    The suspension bridge came to an end.


    In front of this, there is a slope of light on all sides, and it is an inverted slope.


    The bare mountain wall looks like a triangle inverted, while Su Mu''s six men are standing at the foot of the bridge. Looking up, the angle extends directly to the middle of the suspension bridge. It is inclined 120 degrees, not to mention going up. Even if he looks at it, he feels a little numb.


    "How can you get along with it?" Emperor Tian looked at a stone tablet in front of him.


    The crowd went up.


    Luo Qingcheng continued to read: "a 120 degree inclination angle, only special people can pass through, stab out, restrict all flying, taxiing equipment and skills, do not use, or you will be killed directly on the spot."


    They looked up again at the tilt angle above their heads, and then looked at Su mu in unison.


    "It''s impossible for an archer''s arrow to hang on it. The inclination angle is too smooth, and it''s impossible to shoot to the end. The inclination angle is at least 300 meters away. How to get up?" The way of heaven.


    Luoqingcheng and Heitan also hesitated for a moment. Su Mu could not go up this height and terrain, because the tilt angle is upside down, and you look up the smooth stone wall.


    If it''s a 90 degree right angle, it''s OK to say a little bit, but it''s a 120 degree inclination angle. Let''s go up.


    Long Xueji retreated a few steps, looked up and said, "this place is really abnormal. The length of the rope can''t reach, and the archer''s arrow can''t hang. It''s just a dead corner!""Yes, the man who set this difficulty is a pervert, isn''t he? How is it going to be? " So does black carbon.


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "is there any difficulty in this world to overcome the abnormal? If so, it must be that this pervert is not abnormal enough. "


    Su Mu:


    People are surprised to see Su mu, this can pass?


    Su Mu knew at this time that he would be struck by long Xueji''s thunder if he pushed himself away. So he quickly nodded and said, "you can try. If I go up, I can stand on it and connect the rope, and then let you climb up. Only this way is feasible."


    "Boss, can you go up?" Are you kidding me!? It''s not allowed to fly here. It''s estimated that the gods can''t even fly up here. How can su Mu get on?


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and said, "Mu Ling..."


    With a green light, the goddess of wood appeared in front of everyone. Long Xueji and Luo Qingcheng immediately widened their eyes. The former even more surprised and said, "what a beautiful little Lori..."


    When the goddess saw long Xueji, she immediately raised her hand.


    Bang!


    Long Xueji was directly repulsed. Su Mu immediately yelled, "no wood spirit!"


    Xiao Muling stops in place, then looks at long Xueji who stands up and says, "brother Su, linger doesn''t like her..."


    Long Xueji was not embarrassed. She stood up with a smile and said, "well, there are people who don''t like me any more."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Xiaomuling a little hesitantly, and then asked, "well, do you like me?"


    "Like it! Sister in law of Qingcheng... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not fair!" Long Xueji''s eyes widened when she heard the speech, and she looked at the goddess of wood spirit and called out.


    And Emperor Tian, black charcoal and Cheng Zhuang have strange looks on their faces. This goddess of wood spirit is too beautiful, and she is still a little Lori. Should Su Mu have any special hobbies?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "Ling''er, can you send us up with rattan?" Su Mu said, looking at Xiao Muling.


    If the place couldn''t fly, Su Mu wanted to use the skills of the goddess of wood spirit, so he directly called the goddess of wood spirit.


    Xiaomu Ling took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and said, "no, brother Su, this place is restricted to any ability other than players. In other words, some of the players'' skills will also be directly blocked. Ling''er can''t let brother Su go up."


    "Ah? Not really? " The emperor was depressed.


    Su Mu also slightly frowned. Now even the Supreme God''s skills are limited. The only way to get to this place is to rely on falling shadow body method.


    Long Xueji looked at Xiaomuling with a smile at this time, and then walked back and said, "Su mu, you can go up. We believe you."


    "Wow! Brother Su, can you let her go? I can''t help but beat her now Xiao Muling looks at long Xueji at this time and has an impulse to hit people.


    Long Xueji''s face was speechless, and everyone was helpless. Luo Qingcheng was even more playful and asked, "ling''er, why do you want to hit her? Do you have a grudge against her


    Xiaomu Ling lovingly shook his head: "no hatred, but just can''t help but want to hit her, don''t know why!"


    "You are prejudiced Long Xueji is also quite helpless.


    "Don''t talk! I''m really going to hit you Xiao Muling stares at long Xueji and drinks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu looks at Xiao Muling''s reaction. Since he has no hatred, why does Muling want to fight long Xueji? That doesn''t make sense.


    "OK, ling''er, you go back. I''ll try my best."


    With Xiao Muling''s leaving, Luo Qingcheng is also relieved. She is really afraid that the Supreme God will fight with long Xueji.


    Su Mu took a look at the tilt angle at this time, and then said, "I''ll try it. I can''t do anything else."


    With Su Mu slowly back a few steps, and then take out the God worship magic sword, followed by another no attribute God worship magic sword.


    Then Su Mu directly throws out the long sword without attribute.


    When the sound!


    The sword directly stabbed at the smooth stone wall, but it only stayed on the stone wall for a moment and then fell directly. Su Mu frowned slightly.


    "No, boss, it can''t support a player''s body." Black carbon road.


    Su Mu shook his head: "no way, only try."


    With that, Su Mu quickly rushed forward, holding both swords in his hand, and then made a sudden jump.


    When the sound!


    With the sparks splashing around, Su Mu''s body directly hung on the stone wall, and then he saw Su Mu pull up suddenly.


    When the sound!


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    People were shocked. Su Mu moved up so fast that his scalp felt numb. You know, this is a sloping stone wall, which is more exaggerated than a 90 degree right angle. But Su Mu''s body moved so fast.


    With the falling shadow body method, Su Mu''s figure slowly disappeared in the clouds in the sky, and several people below looked at each other in awe. If he fell down, he would surely die?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Dangdang ~


    dangdangdang ~


    dangdangdang ~


    with Su Mu''s rapid progress, he finally saw the top of the mountain after a few minutes. Su Mu suddenly made a leap, and then fell directly on the edge of the top cliff.


    Standing here, Su Mu overlooks the surrounding sea of clouds, and sees the end of the huge stone gate. Surprisingly, there is an old man squatting on the huge stone gate, which looks like a meditation.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and then looked back. Behind the cliff was a sea of clouds. Nothing could be seen. The stone under Su Mu''s feet was like an island emerging from the sea.


    Just, is the old man above the stone gate a player or a boss?


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    "Ding! Your insight eye is isolated by the array and can''t see the other party''s information. "


    Su Mu was shocked.


    This is the first time insight has failed.


    From the appearance of this skill to the promotion of insight, Su Mu has never encountered such a thing. Can this skill be isolated? What the hell is this place?


    You know, the old man''s distance from Su Mu is only 200 meters, which is enough to detect the God''s purpose.


    Just at this time, there were echoes from below, the cry of long Xueji.


    Su Mu quickly took out the ropes of his backpack, connected them one by one, and then put them down slowly.


    Long Xueji, if they want to come up, they can only rely on Su Mu Di''s rope. There is no other way.


    As long Xueji was the first to climb up, Su Mu fixed the rope at his feet with a long sword, and then said, "look at the old man."


    Long Xueji looked at the old man at the top of the huge stone gate, and then looked around: "is there no other way?""It seems to be gone. I can''t see the old man''s information. Can you see it?"


    Long Xueji looked at the old man, then her eyes suddenly changed color, from black to red, but the next second long Xueji suddenly stepped back, and then covered her eyes and said, "no! There''s array isolation! "


    Su Mu took her arm and looked at the old man with white hair.


    "Isn''t that a thousand level master?" Long Xueji rubbed her eyes and asked.


    Su Mu shakes his head. At present, it is not clear whether this man is a boss or a player. Moreover, he sits on the stone gate motionless, which makes Su Mu and long Xueji very curious. If they were players, they should have known that they had come, because Su Mu had moved the huge stone gate before.


    And if it''s a boss, how can he attack the player so far away? Can''t boss fly here? Is the system setting invalid for boss? It''s a bit of a big deal.


    If a boss who can fly plays with a player who can''t fly, the player is almost passively beaten.


    This time luoqingcheng also climbed up, and then looked at the surrounding scenery, can not help but marvel at the beauty.


    Then, the dark, Emperor heaven, Cheng Zhuang three people also followed to climb up.


    Several people all looked at the surrounding scenery and sighed.


    Besides, they are all like the old man at the foot of the fairyland. They are all like the old man at the foot of the mountain. They are all like the old man at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ah! It''s moving! It''s moving! He moved When people were looking at the old man, they suddenly saw him standing up slowly, and then slowly turned to look at Su mu.


    And at this time, I found that the old man was holding a withered tree staff in his hand, and then slowly pointed to Su Mu''s side


    "Be careful Cheng Zhuang suddenly forward a few steps, he directly extended his hands, and then blocked in front of Su Mu and others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Buzz!


    As the old man stood up, a round Rune appeared in his wand, and then a huge white light appeared in front of him.


    Cheng Zhuang stands on Su Mu''s side and suddenly shouts out caution, then quickly blocks in front of the crowd.


    There was a huge bang, and the huge white light directly confused people''s sight. However, Su Mu saw a miss invalid attack on Cheng Zhuang''s body.


    This boy, still like that, is simply an invincible blood cow.


    As people''s sight gradually recovered, they saw that the old man slowly walked towards them, and there was a transparent white bridge under his feet. When he walked forward, the bridge extended forward, which was as amazing as the real God came down to earth.


    Su Mu takes out the magic sword, and long Xueji and others are also ready to defend at this time. Then he stares at the old man and walks forward slowly.


    It was only when the man reached the distance of 20 meters in front of the crowd that he stopped walking, and the bridge under his feet suddenly stopped extending.


    At this time Su Mu finally saw the old man''s message.


    Jiuyou lv1000


    guild: Youdu


    ten turns to ten sections


    "1000 levels!" Su Mu was surprised that he was a 1000 level player, which made Su Mu very surprised. Previously, long Xueji said that Su Mu was a little curious when he had 1000 level players. Now he is more curious when he sees the level of the old man.


    Level 1000, shouldn''t it be the temple rank? How is the ten to ten section? This is a little beyond Su Mu''s understanding.


    Jiuyou old man looked at Su Mu and others, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "absolutely defensive constitution? It seems that there are some opponents who can fight today. Do you want to enter the fourth tier world? "


    Long Xueji said, "Jiuyou, do you still remember me?"


    The old man took a look at long Xueji and then laughed: "of course I remember you little girl. You were three months ago, right?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    "What? I couldn''t beat me three months ago. Did you get help today? But you can''t be better than these helpers. " Jiuyou glances at Su Mu and other humanitarians.


    Long Xueji took a step forward: "strong or not, we have to fight before we know. I know that the Supreme God here can''t give full play to his ability. Therefore, the fighting power of these people are all personal abilities. Old Jiuyou, if we can defeat you today and open the entrance of the four tier world, how about it?"


    "Failed?" The old man smiles at long Xueji.


    At this time, Su Mu and others also looked at long Xueji, and said something like this? To enter the four layers of the world successfully, what about failure?


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and then said to the old man, "he is a God. If he fails, what can you do? Are you sleepy? "


    "I can''t sleep."


    "But I''m sleepy, aren''t I? Failure, you girl, stay here and guard the entrance of the world on the fourth floor for me, OK? " Jiuyou old man looks at long Xueji and asks.


    Long Xueji did not speak at this time, but slightly thought for a moment, and then nodded: "deal!"


    Boom!


    When the huge vibration came, only the moment that the old man of Jiuyou raised his hand was a huge Rune falling. Then the upper layer of the whole sea of clouds was directly covered with a transparent shield, which slowly expanded like an ice layer, and even directly extended beyond the sight range of people.


    "Sleepy!"


    Kazi!


    "Ah!" Cheng Zhuang suddenly exclaimed at this moment, and then he saw that his feet seemed to be bound by runes. Then he stood there trying to move, but he could not get rid of it.


    Not only that, except Su mu, the rune began to rise under everyone''s feet at this time.


    For a while, except for Su mu, all the members of the team were trapped in the same place and couldn''t break free.


    Jiuyou old man slowly turned around, and then said faintly, "what you can''t get rid of is still standing in the same place and watching the battle. The God''s body, you come with me. Of course, if you''re not afraid to implicate your companions, you can do it here..."


    With the old man walking forward slowly, Su Mu takes a look at Cheng Zhuang and others.


    Long Xueji said: "only you can do it. He can''t trap you. No matter how strong Chengzhuang is, he can''t move. Su mu, come on!"


    "You designed it so early?" Su Mu has a bad look at long Xueji.


    "Don''t you want to go to the fourth floor? Anyway, I brought you here, didn''t I? "


    Su Mu hummed. It''s true. Su Mu wants to go to the four levels of the world, so he''s here. No matter how long Xueji arranged it or what plot she has, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Su Mu wants to quickly advance to the high-level world and find the dark element.


    Slowly follow the old man into the upper layer of the cloud sea, which is like a glass plank road, but the whole cloud sea can be moved. In other words, this shield has covered the sea of clouds, so Su mu can move freely on it.He was waiting for the old man to stop slowly until he reached the position of 100 meters in the sea of clouds. Then he turned around slowly. Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "there will be special attributes after 1000 levels. So if you don''t go all out, you will be killed by me directly, OK?"


    Su Mu frowned and didn''t speak. It was only Su Mu''s first contact with a 1000 level player, so he didn''t have any clue at all.


    Click!


    Only to see the old man''s staff slightly blue light, and then Su Mu''s figure directly disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Su Mu just stood on the position directly appeared a white light from the sky, but it did not hit Su mu.


    However, at the moment of Su Mu''s appearance, a huge round flame burst out of the old man''s body.


    Bang!


    -154500


    Su Mu''s body was directly pushed to fly, which pushed Su Mu away directly. In other words, the old man did not allow Su Mu to get close to him.


    Su Mu stopped slowly, then looked at the old man and said: "you are a magician, if the magic can''t trap me, your destiny is only a dead end."


    "Is it? I haven''t experienced the smell of death for a long time I hope you can satisfy my wish


    "Latent!"


    "The art of anti concealment!"


    Shua


    Su Mu''s ability to detect the enemy''s veil disappeared. However, Su Mu''s ability was broken by Su Mu''s enemy


    Jiuyou old man frowned when he saw this, because he really lost Su Mu''s trace, and when he lost his target, he didn''t know when to release his defense skills


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Su Mu''s figure almost reached the extreme. The old man of Jiuyou frowned and exclaimed. Then he raised his hand and there was a huge red rune, which covered all the positions on his left side.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body was directly intercepted outside, but Jiuyou old man was more shocked, because at this time, Su Mu''s shadow was everywhere, at least a dozen of them were moving rapidly.


    Click


    Jiuyou old man''s feet, suddenly a crack, Su Mu''s figure soared to the sky.


    Boom!


    The sword hit the old man''s feet, but it was a round shield to block the attack. At the same time, a light red light suddenly appeared on the old man, and Su Mu''s separate attack failed again.


    The old man waved his wand quickly.


    Pooh!


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    A circle of huge yellow light directly ejects Su Mu''s shadow, and directly turns into white light of death in the air.


    When he disappeared, Su Mu''s figure appeared in the same place. Before that, Su Mu didn''t move.


    Jiuyou old man looked at Su mu with an excited smile and said, "it''s a little interesting..."


    Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless in the face of a thousand level players. At this time, the call of the Supreme God didn''t play a role. Su Mu had to step back and waved his sword: "compress, god respect the sun!"


    Boom


    "Ah? Crouch, is this to destroy the whole mountain? " When long Xueji saw this skill, she screamed.


    It seems that all of them have seen this skill except emperor Tian. Naturally, they know that the attribute of God worshiping the sun is formed by nuclear fusion, so people''s mood is also tense at this time.


    And nine you old man this time looked at the golden ball above the slant also slightly frowned, and then quickly back a few steps.


    "Bang!"


    Boom!!!


    The huge explosion is like the explosion of a mini star. The air is filled with huge heat. Long Xueji and others turn their heads directly and dare not look at the fire of the explosion. The heat wave attack leads to the continuous occurrence of 100000 damage points on their bodies.


    The power of this skill is too great.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge explosion split in the air, and a mushroom cloud rose slowly. Su Mu was standing there looking at Jiuyou old man''s position.


    As the smoke of the explosion slowly disappeared, the figure of Jiuyou old man also appeared in situ.


    At this time, everyone can see that the Qi and blood bar of Jiuyou old man is still motionless, that is to say, the compressed version of God worship sun does not cause any damage value at all.


    This makes Su Mu''s eyes widened. Apart from being transferred, he has never seen anyone who can carry it down without being hurt.


    "Yes This skill is more powerful than I thought It''s a pity If I didn''t advance to level 1000, I would have been in seconds, Su mu, right? It''s interesting. "


    In the face of Jiuyou old man''s talk, Su Mu just sneered and said, "Ming Ming is scared. You want to try the original version of this skill?"


    The old man of Jiuyou was stunned, then laughed and said: "yes, it''s a shock. But do you want to destroy the nine capitals? You can try to kill me like that. It''s unknown, but what I know is that all your friends will be killed... "


    "We''re in team formation."


    "I know that this skill is all attack state, and no one can avoid it. What about the team state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu doesn''t speak any more. This man knows more than he imagined. He actually knows that shenzun Lieyang is an attack by all. Even if it''s team formation, it''s impossible to change the state of being killed by seconds.


    At the beginning, Su Mu used this skill to bomb the whole Japanese island


    Kazi!


    with the old man''s magic wand waving again, he slowly began to soar up. At the height of 10 meters, the magic wand pointed to Su Mu''s position and read: "wolf, the end of nine secluded!"


    Hum!!!


    "Su mu, be careful..." Long Xueji exclaimed.


    Behind the old man in the air, there suddenly appeared a wild wolf in the shape of gas, and suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s position with his big mouth open.


    At the same time, Su Mu''s attack position changes instantly when he moves, which is completely a directional skill of locking


    Roar!!!


    Bang!!!


    Chuckle


    The shenzun magic sword turned into a divine illusory shield, and then blocked the attack of the gas wolf. However, Su Mu''s body quickly retreated. Not only that, at this time, the second skill of Jiuyou old man attacked at the same time.


    Roar!!!A huge dragon chant sounded, and a huge gas dragon suddenly occupied Su Mu''s head, and began to spit out the breath of the dragon. The tail of the dragon was thrown down directly


    Boom!!!


    -1545452


    - 3254545


    - 5454500


    poof! Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The damage value of nearly ten million instantly rises on Su Mu''s head. With the white light of death suddenly appearing, Jiuyou old man suddenly returns to his mind, and then the staff in his hand is directly across his body.


    When!!!


    Poof


    The old man''s body quickly retreated, but Su Mu''s Noumenon at this time attacked him a few times and then quickly left the old man.


    It was su Mu who suffered the damage just now.


    Jiuyou old man laughed and said, "is there any other body? If it''s all space magic, is your avatar still useful? "


    "Well?"


    Hum ~


    in the air, red color suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge fire cloud seemed to condense over the whole sea of clouds, and rapidly rotated to release pressure


    Su Mu looked up at the fire, but was shocked.


    This is the fire skill!


    Similar to the fire of the empress


    How can this old man release the skills of the Supreme God?


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The fire began to fall down slowly, so Su Mu could only escape quickly and go straight to the old man''s position.


    This Jiuyou old man is the most powerful player opponent Su Mu has ever met.


    Su Mu seems to be unable to find the weakness of this old man, because if you attack him, he will be blocked by various skills. Moreover, Su Mu even suspects that the old man of Jiuyou is not his own existence at all.


    The magic power to a certain extent is connected with the array. This old man''s Noumenon may not be the person now.


    So Su Mu''s attack suddenly became aimless. If you want to defeat this man, you must find this talent line. This is the biggest difficulty at present.


    Boom


    The sea of fire fell down.


    -321550


    - 154800


    - 545400


    poof Damage value, falling down desperately, Su mu can''t escape as fast as the fire falls all over the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    The fire fell on Su Mu''s side. The fast-moving Su Mu came to the old man''s side directly.


    But it was the old man''s smile.


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    The huge yellow sword Spirit fell, but the figure of the old man suddenly flashed for a moment, just like a blink to avoid the power of the skill.


    The phantom


    The long sword cut across the neck of Jiuyou old man. Then Su Mu saw that a yellow light directly blocked the attack track of shenzun magic sword, and then he suddenly staggered


    Bang!


    Boom!


    -Su Mu directly fell to the ground and hit by the sea of fire. The damage value of 2 million yuan directly reduced Su Mu''s Qi and blood by one third.


    "Although the magician is anemic, if you can''t attack, you are invincible. Your skills have not been fully released yet..." Nine you old man hehe a smile, looking at Su Mu road.


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at the old man word by word: "good, then try these skills!"


    "Shenzun ¡¤ mietian sword!"


    Boom


    The sky suddenly condenses a hundred meter high yellow sword spirit.


    Jiuyou old man murmured to raise his head, and then looked at the huge sword spirit, slightly thought for a moment


    Buzz!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Poof!


    Jiuyou old man''s body was hit in an instant. He didn''t mean to avoid or defend at all. In this way, God zunmietian sword fell down.


    With the explosion, the old man''s death white light also appeared in place.


    Tens of millions of damage value came out of the old man''s head


    However, at the moment when the skill disappeared, the figure of the old man slowly recovered


    "Hoo, what a strong skill..."


    "Why not hide?"


    "Can you hide?" Nine you old man helpless smile.


    Su Mu was a little surprised, he would say so.


    "This skill, let alone hide, can''t afford to give me ten lives, so I can only resist it. However, have you ever heard of a thousand level nine lives?" Jiuyou old man doesn''t seem to care about the death just now, but to Su Mu''s surprise, the old man didn''t drop out.


    "As you can see, I didn''t lose level. Once I dropped level, it would be 999. Therefore, after level 1000, there will be a common feature among all professions. In one day, eight deaths are allowed, and the ninth is the real death. The previous death is just the superposition of Qi and blood."


    "Thousand level nine lives?"


    "Yes, eight deaths means no death."


    Su Mu frowned.


    If you calculate according to this logic, can you kill him eight times?


    Jiuyou old man slowly fell on the ground, and then looked at Su mu with a smile and said: "well, it''s almost time to end. The body of God is stronger than you are in reincarnation, but under the suppression of attributes, there is no chance of winning. End it, long Xueji, I''ll stay..."


    Bang!


    Nine you old man''s magic wand, directly appears a four square light blue square.


    When Su Mu wanted to move, he suddenly found that the square square square appeared directly beside him and was shrinking rapidly.


    Su Mu was stunned, unable to escape, he was shrouded in his body. To Su Mu''s surprise, the square block stopped when it was reduced to two meters high, but white fog began to appear in all directions


    Pooh!


    -100000


    poof!


    -100000


    -100000


    ¡­¡­ Damage, twice a second, makes Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "Blood loss frenzy!"


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    Poof!


    -100000


    - 100000


    "it''s useless. Any defense skill can''t defend the damage of Jiuyou Rubik''s cube, and neither can your Divine body. Oh, I forgot to tell you. Here, the supreme god covered by the array can''t destroy the time structure here, so give up resistance."


    Su Mu opened his eyes again, and the goddess Lieyu couldn''t?


    What the hell is this?


    Poof!


    -100000


    the damage value was still constantly appearing, but Su Mu tried to summon the goddess Lieyu, but there was no response.


    Pooh!


    Shenzun magic sword stabbed the magic cube, but there was no scar.


    According to the principle, the magic sword is the hardest material in reincarnation, but the magic cube can not be pierced. This principle should be that the magic cube belongs to the category of skills rather than the existence of entity.At this time, not far away long Xueji and others are also nervous.


    Su Mu is actually trapped, and the damage value is constantly appearing. At the same time, he also sees the action that Su mu can''t break through.


    "Long Xueji, can''t this thing open?" Luo Qingcheng said anxiously.


    Long Xueji shook her head: "I haven''t seen it before, but seeing Su Mu means that she can''t open it..."


    "What about that? If Su Mu is dead, aren''t you going to stay here? " Luo Qingcheng suddenly realized a problem.


    Looking at long Xueji''s smile, rongluo Qingcheng knows that she has put all the things on Su mu, and her trust in Su Mu has reached the point where she can gamble on her own destiny?


    Before joking that long Xueji could marry Su mu, but now luoqingcheng suddenly realized the danger. Long Xueji really believed in Su Mu and was the kind of person who could give her life to Su mu.


    Therefore, long Xueji seems to be a bit of a slouch and unrestrained person. In fact, in her heart, she still has a plot for Su mu. At least, in the five years of the cycle of time, she has never seen long Xueji like any man, or even have intercourse with any man.


    Luo Qingcheng can''t help but take a look at long Xueji.


    All of us are smart people. Long Xueji naturally saw through Luo Qingcheng''s idea. She said with a smile: "Su Mu is sure to be able to do it. Do you believe him?"


    "Yes, it''s the same as your trust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Xueji was stunned at the speech.


    After a while, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t rob him with you."


    "I didn''t say you would rob me, and I''m not afraid of it. Anyway, his wife is like clouds around him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss Su, can you let me out? I can block that injury!" Cheng Zhuang suddenly yelled.


    "Well, you can''t get out." Long Xueji road.


    At this time, Jiuyou old man took a look at long Xueji''s side, and then looked at Su mu with a smile: "don''t struggle. If you give up now, I may consider not killing you, otherwise, I will lose my grade."


    Su Mu sneered and said, "really?"


    "Then you can try."


    Su Mu nodded, and then looked at himself with less than a third of his Qi and blood. Then he suddenly put his sword on the ground and said, "magic gun!"


    Squeak


    "What?" Jiuyou old man directly widened his eyes, how could this be possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    "What?" Jiuyou old man was surprised to see that Su Mu''s weapons had changed in shape.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Zizizi


    The Rubik''s cube cracked in an instant and made a sound of clicking. Jiuyou''s old man''s eyes were staring at him, because he never thought that anyone could destroy the form of his skill, and the Supreme God could not do it!!


    Kazi!


    Kazi!


    Bang!!!


    As if the bathtub was broken, the transparent cube around Su Mu was split.


    The old man of Jiuyou is stunned directly in the original place. This skill has been broken?


    It''s impossible! In the impression of Jiuyou old man, this skill does not know how many supreme gods have been trapped, let alone how many game masters have been trapped.


    Jiuyou old man, who had never lost his hand, couldn''t believe that Su Mu''s weapon could break his cube, which surprised him.


    At the same time, Su Mu''s weapon also made him very interested. It was not as simple as an ordinary artifact!


    And now it seems that Su mu can''t analyze it according to the normal situation.


    Although Su''s sword is hard enough to resist, Su''s sword is hard enough to resist


    The magic cube is two meters high, but the magic gun is more than two meters. Therefore, in the formation of the magic gun, it directly breaks the shape of the whole magic cube, and the skills disappear completely.


    Su Mu also thought of this temporarily, which is due to the inspiration of starting a mountain in the copy of emperor Tian.


    Both mountains can be supported and opened by the divine magic sword, not to mention a skill?


    So at this time Su Mu looked at Jiuyou old man with a smile and said, "what else can I do? If this is the case with the 1000 level, it will be very disappointing. "


    Jiuyou old man''s surprise also disappeared for a short time. He looked at Su Mu and nodded: "yes, I forced you to show the strongest ability, I should also show the strongest ability, right?"


    Pooh!


    A rune array with a diameter of 100 meters rose, and Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    The 100 meter diameter rune is the largest and only one hundred meter high array rune that Su Mu has ever seen.


    Seeing this Rune slowly spinning in the air, it is more like a Ferris wheel, that is, the sense of sight is in the air, and the old man of Jiuyou is in front of the rune. As his wand continued to swing, the rune''s rotation speed increased.


    Su Mu steps back and looks at the old man.


    "White light of the world"


    Hum!


    The sound disappears, the sight disappears, and the whole world is covered with white light, including long Xueji and them. At this time, they can''t see anything. Even the one centimeter position in front of them is white light, and the whole world turns white.


    Poof!


    -The damage value of 100000


    appeared again. Su Mu looked around and found that it was all white and could not see anything at all.


    "Ten shadow body method!"


    Whoosh!


    Su Mu''s body quickly rushed forward, trying to attack the nine you old man in a straight line.


    But for a few seconds, there was no obstacle at all. It was as if the whole world had become nothing but white light.


    Stunned.


    What is this skill?


    Is the whole reincarnation turned into white light, or just within this range into white light?


    Su Mu ran quickly, trying to get out of the white light.


    But a few minutes later, Su Mu suddenly found that he was wrong. He was probably in the same place, because he could not find the end, and there was nothing to refer to. The whole world was white.


    Jiuyou old man is suspended in the air at this time. He can''t be seen by Su mu. However, the expression of Jiuyou old man is not as easy as Su Mu imagined. At least now, he is constantly reciting the array runes, gradually expanding the rune and strengthening his skills.


    Looking at Su mu in the white light, Jiuyou old man is also wondering who this man is? What is the grade of the sword in his hand? What''s more, long Xueji is a monster enough. How did this person suddenly appear? When did such a strong man come to the third tier world?


    The Guild Headquarters is located in the seven levels of the world. Naturally, the old man of Jiuyou knows something about the world of seven. The name of God Zun is not the first time he has met him. Therefore, when facing Su mu, the old man of Jiuyou can only do his best. At the same time, if Su Mu doesn''t kill him, he will probably find a breakthrough in the fourth level world and go straight to the fifth level world.


    At that time, the old man of Jiuyou was a little scared. Now the God area is in a mess. If you let such a person go up again, what kind of reincarnation will become?


    What''s more, he has to find someone to replace him to intercept the transmission array of the four layers of the world. Otherwise, the seventh layer of reincarnation will be in chaos. Everyone can go to the seven layers of the world. What''s the difference between this divine region and earth, time, Centennial reincarnation and so on? Isn''t it a vegetable market for players?He stares at Su mu, then slowly opens his mouth and spits out the rune. There is no sound, but the rune is constantly spitting out


    All of a sudden, a huge amplification came: "don''t run, you can''t run out. This skill will explode in five minutes. Within the range of skills, any creature, the Supreme God, is in a state of second killing. Su mu, in the end, 999 still can''t beat level 1000. This is the fixed number of rounds and can''t be changed."


    Su Mu''s insight into God''s eyes was opened again, which could be a blank. The whole world was white, and there was nothing.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t know what to do, and his casting skills didn''t know which direction to release. Even if he used the original version of shenzun Lieyang, it was estimated that it would only explode within a certain range. Finally, he might blow himself up, so Su Mu didn''t dare to use it.


    It''s just that the white light is so frightening to Su mu.


    As Su Mu looked around and could not find any breakthrough, he suddenly said: "this skill is this ability? The damage value is only 100000 in one second. Laozi''s automatic recovery will soon be able to make up for it. Jiuyou old man, you are just like this! "


    With Su Mu''s taunt spread out, but did not hear any response, and the time is about to come five minutes, Su mu can not help but worry.


    At this time, the first thing to do was to ensure that he would not die, because Su Mu must be resurrected in the capital city of nine, so once he died, he could not be revived in situ, and the goddess could not call him out. This is the biggest problem.


    Su Mu quickly opens all his equipment bars, and then checks the skills on the equipment.


    Su Mu then showed a smile, this skill, may not be impossible to break!


    "Jiuyou old man, you look after me. You are the most rubbish skill I have ever seen. You are not one of them! Do you know why? "


    Su Mu hung a smile, then pointed his sword across the air and said, "because this skill is tailor-made for Laozi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    "Old head Jiuyou, take good care of it!"


    With Su Mu''s voice coming, Jiuyou old man can''t help frowning. Five minutes have come. It only needs the light of the white world to explode completely. Su Mu will surely die. Therefore, Jiuyou old man is the most nervous time. Don''t show any moths at this moment. He doesn''t want to stay here for several years.


    Although it''s already a thousand, but sitting here for several years, who can stand it?


    "Shenyu ¡¤ jiehei"


    Hum!!!!


    Bang!


    With Su Mu as the center point, a black energy instantly diffuses in the light of the white world, just like a loudspeaker to expand the sound wave in an instant, and then form a circular shock wave to fill the whole white light.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the whole white world light internal structure all becomes the boundary black color, all black!


    But in jiehei, everyone can''t see their fingers, and even many things can''t be appropriate. At the beginning of the battle between Su Mu and the black and white goddess, they suffered from the confusion of this skill.


    As the skills spread, long Xueji and their eyes widened. At this time, they knew that it was su Mu''s skill that defeated Bai Shiguang. Therefore, if there is no accident at this time, the old Jiuyou should be in a state of ignorance.


    After the emergence of the skills, Su Mu directly saw all the scenes in jiehei. Jiuyou old man appeared in jiehei with a white figure of exposed film nature. Su Mu moved forward step by step, then hung a faint smile and said, "now, I can see you, you can''t see me!"


    Jiuyou old man suddenly moved, like a blind man standing in the same place, he could not distinguish Su Mu''s direction, nor could he see Su Mu''s figure. So at this time, Jiuyou old man could not help saying: "even so, what can we do? If you kill me again, it''s just the second time. What else can you do? "


    Su Mu frowned and did not speak. It was just the second time that Su Mu continued to kill the old man of Jiuyou, but what about the third to the ninth time? The release time of jiehei is as high as 12 hours. It is impossible for Su Mu to fight fiercely for several days and nights?


    So this is one of the reasons why Su Mu didn''t do it right away, because Su Mu didn''t know how to kill the old man.


    "Why do you have ten turns in a thousand? Should it not be the level of domination or airspace? " Su Mu asked. Jiehei lasted for a long time. Su Mu had time to think about how to kill him. But it was the most important to learn some news from the old man. After all, Su Mu had planned to go straight to the seven story world.


    In the seven level world, Su Mu is not sure that all of them are at the level of Jiuyou old men, but he will surely see many players of level 1000. If he does not have combat experience and understanding, Su Mu will become very passive.


    Su Mu has been surprised by some skills of Jiuyou old man. Many of them can''t be solved by Su Mu at present. For example, the Rubik''s cube just now, if it''s not the material problem of shenzun magic sword, Su Mu may be killed. Therefore, the essential understanding is the essence of the battle.


    However, Jiuyou old man didn''t seem to want to answer Su Mu''s meaning. Instead, he stood still and groped for the surrounding space. Su Mu could see the magic he released and wanted to crack the black skills.


    "You just give up. Is this black skill that a mortal can crack?" Su Mu sneered.


    "Even so, there must be an end time for the skill. Then you will still be hanged by me. Su mu, it''s you who want to give up, not me. It''s the right way for long Xueji to stay and guard this four layer portal."


    "Do you think long Xueji will stay? Besides, if I don''t beat you, you won''t open the portal, will you? "


    "First, you''re wrong. Since you bet on long Xueji, you have to promise. Second, you are right. You can''t enter the fourth tier world without defeating me, the guardian of the portal. This is very certain."


    Su Mu sneered again, then suddenly opened his arms and said, "no tears without coffin! Old master Jiuyou, I say I can kill you now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yu Shen ¡¤ Zhi Li"!!! Get up


    Hum!!!


    "God''s honor, impact on the sword soul!"


    Summon the power of the spirit of the magic sword. Use Zhi Wei form to attack the body of the sword. Deal 10 times of damage to male enemies. Stack any damage value. Release in one second. Stack all damage skills. Skill CD12 hours.


    Bang!


    The ability to resist God is the most basic skill on the magic sword. However, its attribute is to ignore, save, and other attributes. Su Mu doesn''t believe that the old man''s nine lives can''t be killed at one time or can''t be cracked.


    And the skill of God''s impact on sword soul


    Suddenly the appearance of the moment to see the figure of Zhi Wei goddess off the sword and out, and stop the body of nine you old man.


    A goddess, the form of a sword, a skill that can stack damage, an additional skill of SSS level of divine magic sword, the skill released by Su mu for the first time, suddenly burst out!


    Pooh!In the black space, Jiuyou old man''s body is instantly pierced by the sword form of Zhiwei goddess, and then you can see that Jiuyou old man directly widens his eyes The damage value on the top of your head can''t be seen clearly because of the boundary black, but you can see that the body of Jiuyou old man is directly stiff


    Hula ~ ~ ~


    the skill of jiehei disappears. Su Mu suddenly takes a few steps back, and the world instantly returns to its original state.


    At this time, long Xueji and others finally recover their sight, and then look at Su Mu and Jiuyou old man who are no longer fighting in front of them.


    "I wipe it!" Black charcoal and Emperor Tian directly widened their eyes, because at this time, the Qi and blood bars of the old man of Jiuyou were empty, that is to say, the old man of Jiuyou was already in the state of death, but he stood there and looked at Su mu with his eyes widened. It seemed that there was no white light of death


    "This, how could this be possible?" Jiuyou old man looks shocked, and then looks at Su mu in front of him.


    His Qi and blood are completely empty. Because of the characteristics of ten turns and ten sections, he can''t die for the time being, but his remaining seven lives are gone in an instant? Now the system prompts that he will die within 60 seconds. That is to say, the skill released by Su Mu just now directly cancels all attributes and exempts all class characteristics?


    It''s impossible!


    "No way! Absolutely impossible Jiuyou old man swayed back a few steps.


    Su mu, who stood in front of him, said: "there are many impossibilities in this world. Reincarnation has changed now. It is impossible for me before. Time cycle and Centennial reincarnation are also impossible. The future world is even more impossible. However, all these impossibilities have become possible. You Jiuyou old man is just a 1000 level ordinary player, playing tricks What''s the point of being like a great God? "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    Jiuyou old man never thought about Su mu.


    He thought, 1000 level, in these three levels of the world is the existence of supernatural, but Su Mu''s saying made Jiuyou old man a little embarrassed.


    He is just a player, why can''t he kill?


    Su Mu looked at him with a faint smile and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Your guild, I''ll go to the four levels of the world to challenge you. If you don''t say anything, I''ll make your boss spit it out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiuyou old man laughed and looked at Su Mu''s sarcastic smile in front of him.


    "Kill our boss? It''s interesting, four layers of world, tianluancheng, Hongye guild, hope you can enter tianluan city After Jiuyou old man laughed, his body began to gradually become transparent, as if it was slowly disappearing. This way of death made Su Mu feel a little interesting.


    Bang!


    Transparent body into white crystal, nine you old man, complete death.


    At this time, long Xueji and Luo Qingcheng, who were standing on the cliff, were totally wide eyed. The battle lasted for a short period of more than ten minutes. But in the end, the old man of Jiuyou died so crisp, which surprised long Xueji.


    Luoqingcheng is even more adoring, as if this result should have happened.


    What else can you say to the black emperor? This boss, can only say, too evil, too cattle force!


    In particular, black carbon spent the longest time with Su mu. Naturally, he knew that this ability was inevitable for Su mu. However, it was impossible for black carbon to think about killing 1000 level players, because 999 and 1000 are completely different things.


    Click ~


    Click ~


    Click ~


    at this time, the layer of boundary above the sea of clouds began to crack, as if there was no energy support to explode.


    "Su mu, come back quickly!" Long Xueji yelled.


    Su Mu looks at the cracked boundary on the ground. He runs forward quickly and directly opens the ten shadow body method.


    Click ~


    the border in front of her body is smashed. Su Mu stares at her eyes and directly opens the ghost jumping body method. Then she quickly runs in the direction of long Xueji.


    However, at this time, the speed of the boundary smashing increased, which led to Su Mu falling down before he came to the cliff.


    "Su Mu!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    People are stunned. NIMA, what kind of experience is it to kill this guardian and finally be killed?


    Bang!


    Su Mu pulls the rope and climbs up quickly. Everyone also gives a breath. Fortunately, the rope is still there


    Whoa!


    Seeing Su Mu climb up, they clap their chest. Luo Qingcheng runs over directly, then takes Su Mu''s arm and says, "are you ok?"


    Su Mu shook his head and looked at the back of the cliff.


    The sea of clouds began to evaporate slowly. It seemed that there was no control of the old man''s array. At this time, the cliff began to tilt down, like a downhill road. The sea of clouds slowly disappeared, and all the sight lines were slowly restored. However, it was only the cliff scaring Road that appeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go." Long Xueji can''t wait.


    Su Mu took a look at her. There were too many secrets about this woman. It was not easy to ask at this time. Su Mu also knew that she asked in vain, so she could only look at her and then nodded to signal the people to go down.


    As the cliff slowly tilts downward, people can see a circular transmission array not far away from us, just like a cloud of nebula, or the Milky Way Galaxy seen from the universe.


    Everyone''s face presents an excited expression, four layers of world, ah, can transmit the past world without promotion.


    Emperor Tian and Heitan didn''t know how much effort they had to advance to the dungeon scroll, but now they are nine to six and seven. Now we can ignore eight sections, and nine and ten sections can enter the portal of the fourth level world. It is indeed a very attractive place.


    As the crowd came to the edge of the transmission array, the downhill road of the cliff also came to an end, and then there was a hanging area 10 meters apart. If there was no accident, you just needed to jump in to enter the four layers of the world.


    But Su Mu was not in a hurry.


    Long Xueji is not in a hurry, and people seem to be thinking about something.


    Su Mu looked at the people and said, "this transmission array must be similar to the previous one, so if there is no accident, the transmission process will lead to the change of time. Maybe it is just a moment. Maybe we will stay in the transmission array for several years. Do you think about it?"


    "Ah?" Heitan and others are shocked and stay in the transmission array for several years? Do you want to be so abnormal?


    Su Mu took a look at the black charcoal and said, "I have entered the three layers of the world for only a few days, and you have been here for more than three months. Why do you say it is?"


    If it wasn''t for more than three months, black carbon would not have established the God honor guild, so it took a long time for Su Mu to transmit the three layers.However, this does not mean that going to the four levels of the world will take a lot of time. Maybe it is just a moment. However, Su Mu always feels that the reincarnation will be against him, or deliberately against himself. Vaguely, Su mu can feel that the main brain of reincarnation is staring at him.


    Therefore, with his own transmission, Su Mu feels that there will be time to stay.


    Maybe after entering the fourth tier world, all the players in the first tier have already entered the 5th tier. Maybe, it''s all unknown. There are babies who are now in Su mu.


    "Whatever it is, it has to be transmitted. Even if it is 10 years'' detention, are we still wrong?" Emperor Tian snored.


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "yes, but it''s very likely that after you enter the fourth tier world, the players who are in the same period with you have played more than ten years. They are more than 1000 years old. Are you still 999?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is because of this that Su Mu stops at the same place, because he is already afraid. If he transmits it, it will be fine for several months, but what about years? At that time, maybe some rookie players had already reached 1000 levels.


    So Su Mu looked at the people and said, "so I said, stagger the time transmission with me. I''ll go in first, and then you can go in one day later."


    "Why?" Luo Qingcheng can''t help worrying.


    She didn''t want to be separated from Su mu. After waiting for five years in the cycle of time, she wanted to be able to be with Su mu, so she would never be separated from Su Mu at this time, even if she stayed in the transmission array for several years!


    Su Mu took a look at Luo Qingcheng and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll stay in it for five years. I''m old. I''ll go with you!" Luo Qingcheng said decisively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    Su Mu looked back at long Xueji and others, and then said, "in this case, Qingcheng and I will go first. You can wait here for a day. Once we reach the fourth level of the world, we will send a message first. By the way, when we enter the world."


    Black charcoal took a look at emperor Tian, and they nodded in succession, but at this time Cheng Zhuang looked at the ground in his eyes, as if he had something to say.


    Su Mu looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with you, Chengzhuang?"


    Cheng Zhuang has a simple and honest personality, so he doesn''t know how to say something. But at this time, he seems to have a kind of uneasy way: "boss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m going to leave just after meeting. I don''t want to. I want to go in with the boss. They need to manage the guild, but I don''t need to. I want to go to the fourth floor with my boss The world, no matter how long. "


    Su Mu was a little surprised. He looked at Cheng Zhuang and asked, "then you are not afraid that your sister will worry for a long time?"


    "That''s what my sister means


    "Er..."


    Long Xueji said with a smile: "OK, you can take Chengzhuang with you. My sister is crying. Why don''t you know how to appreciate your kindness?"


    "Go and go, don''t make trouble!" Su Mu has a bad look at long Xueji, but Luo Qingcheng on the edge doesn''t say anything.


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, let''s three of us, black charcoal, you, Emperor Tian and long Xueji will go tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "Well!"


    They all parted one by one. Su Mu held out his hand and stood in the middle, holding Luo Qingcheng in one hand and Chengzhuang in the other. Then he took a deep breath and said, "are you ready?"


    "All right."


    "Well."


    "Jump!"


    A Shua.


    Three people, jump directly to the position of the transmission array, and then disappear in place, long Xueji three people are standing in the same place, do not know what to say, can only wait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the transmission array.


    The colorful void is constantly flashing. Su Mu takes Luo Qingcheng''s small hand and says: "entering the four layers of the world, maybe you will be five years old."


    "The body doesn''t age anyway, it''s just a little more time than them, right?" Luoqingcheng is quite open.


    Su Mu nodded. It was true that his body would not accelerate aging, but only time flashed by. Otherwise, Su Mu would have been in his thirties.


    On the other side, Cheng Zhuang faltered at this time: "boss, Xiaochu, she She said that let me follow you all the time, don''t separate, and go back after the samsara is stable... "


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "why did Cheng Xiaochu think so?"


    "Because my special occupation can help the boss, let me follow you. If it hadn''t been for you, Xiaochu might have Well, I won''t say it anyway. I just hope the boss won''t leave me alone in the future. "


    Su Mu gave a smile and then, um.


    In front of him, a white light suddenly appeared. Su Mu said, "we''re coming. Be careful."


    The three men all stare at the exit position, and then clench each other''s palms. Su Mu doesn''t want to be separated from Luo Qingcheng and come to the three-tier world like this.


    Bang!


    In front of the three people''s eyes, a flash of white light, vision disappeared.


    Four layers of the world.


    A void suddenly broke open over a primeval forest, and then three figures quickly inclined down.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Birds and birds walk, the forest is instantly lively.


    At this time, the moment Su Mu opened his eyes was to look for luoqingcheng. Fortunately, luoqingcheng was not far from Su Mu''s left side, and it also fell on a huge leaf. Although his hair was a little messy, his Qi and blood strips did not decrease much.


    Slowly standing up, Su Mu looked around. It was a forest, and there were all kinds of plants that Su Mu could not name. There was a sense of sight when he came to avatar.


    Huge leaves, glowing grasses, huge parasites and so on.


    "Cheng Zhuang?"


    Luo Qingcheng slowly got up at this time, and then lay prone on the huge leaves to look at the surrounding scenery. Because Su Mu was nearby, she directly sat up and enjoyed all kinds of strange flowers and plants around her.


    Bang!


    A monster suddenly rushed over, but it was the body after the white light of death. Before falling down, it disappeared in the air, and Chengzhuang jumped out like a wild animal.


    "Boss!"


    Su Mu was a little surprised that they didn''t separate.


    However, at this time, Su Mu''s news beat up.


    Heyang: "I''m in the fourth floor world. I won''t leave in a short time. Maybe, I''ll wait for you when you come. I''ll wait for you in Fengming tower in tianluan city. If you come to the fourth floor, please come and meet me."Baby: "shadow, have you come to the four levels of the world? When you see my news, I miss you... "


    Baby: "Wow, not yet. If you don''t come, I''ll give you a color hat..."


    Baby: "OK, I''m going to the fifth floor. I''ll leave you a message..."


    Xia Feng: "boss?"


    Xia Feng: "it seems that I haven''t come yet. I have entered the fourth floor with my people."


    Xia Feng: "boss, I''ve been to the fifth floor..."


    Fu Gu: "Su..."


    Black carbon: "boss? I''m here. What about you? Now it''s xxx. How about you? "


    Black carbon: "boss, I created the Godhead. When will you come?"


    Black carbon: "boss, I went to the fifth floor world, the four floors are not fun..."


    Emperor Tian: "boss?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all these messages. Su Mu looks at his scalp and feels numb. How much time has he stayed in the transmission array?


    Su Mu went to the second tier world because no one was there, and when he was in the third tier world, there was no message left. However, there was so much news in the fourth tier world that he couldn''t help frowning.


    The news of Mu Qiu Cheng is not only surprising, but also unexpected.


    He looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "you should also have news?"


    Cheng Zhuang looked at Su mu, then nodded: "old, boss, we seem to have stayed in the transmission array for a year?"


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help but breathe out: "what year?"


    Su Mu looked at Luo Qingcheng and said, "we stayed for a year. Heitan and long Xueji have already gone to the fifth floor."


    Luo Qingcheng slowly jumped down the leaf, and then said, "what''s so strange, you said before, it''s good that you haven''t stayed for five years."


    "Yes, too."


    The three sorted out the materials on their bodies, then opened the map and headed for tianluan city.


    However, at this time, a sudden change came from a place not far from the front. The three men of Su Mu directly took out their weapons and carefully looked at the direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    Wheezing and wheezing ~


    the huge leaves are in front of us. Because it is the first time for the three of Su Mu to come to the four layers of the world, they will inevitably have some tension.


    Then, three players suddenly appear in front of them.


    No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, with unfamiliar symbols behind their names, I don''t know what they are.


    A magician, a soldier and an assassin, these three people can''t help but be shocked when they see Su mu.


    No. 1 directly came forward, and then looked at Su mu Sanren with vigilance: "people from the three layers of the world?"


    Su Mu looked around and there was no other player, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    "Wow, nine to one? I wipe, four layers of the world unexpectedly still have this segment? Is it too good? " No. 2 was shocked to see the rank of Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng. Cheng Zhuang is still nine to five.


    No. 3 looked rather cold, so he stood still and did not speak.


    Su Mu saw that the three brothers had no malice before he put away his weapons and said, "are you people from the four layers of the world?"


    "Yes, yes, four layers. Where are you going? Are you going to tianluan city The obvious words of No.1 made Su Mu feel good about it.


    Su Mu nodded: "yes, tianluancheng."


    "That''s right. We''re going back, too. Shall we?" Road one.


    At this time, No. 2 was staring at luoqingcheng, and was obviously attracted by the appearance of Luoqing city. Su Mu looked at him and then said to number one, "thank you very much."


    It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t know the location of tianluan City, so it will save a lot of time to have these three people lead the way.


    No. 1 is very talkative, while No. 2 and No. 3 are on the edge.


    This forest is called Yuanmo forest. It is a strange biological forest. The monsters in it are opposite. The insects are big, but the big ones are smaller.


    Su Mu seemed to have seen similar places before, so he was not surprised. All the way, he introduced the whole forest. The three brothers came to work, and they met Su Mu three people just after finishing the task.


    No. 2 chatted up with Luo Qingcheng from time to time. After a few words, No. 2 could only talk to Luo Qingcheng, but he kept staring at Luo Qingcheng all the way, which made Su Mu very unhappy.


    As for the number three, he has been following the crowd coldly.


    After walking for more than an hour, all the monsters they met were cleared away. They waited until they reached a mountain where the trees became sparse and the monsters became dense.


    There are pangolin like monsters everywhere, but the body shape is the same as the rhinoceros, which makes Su mu, Luo Qingcheng and Cheng Zhuang all stunned.


    No. 1 stood on the rocks and said with a smile, "these monsters are passive. As long as you don''t hit them and bleed, you won''t attack players. We just need to be careful to step on them."


    Su Mu nodded, a little bit into the Jurassic Park that is visual.


    However, when we go further, we can see a narrow space, a line of sky shape tens of meters high, but it is full of pangolins gnawing stones.


    No. 2 took a step forward at this time. He was a soldier, so he was the first to bear the brunt.


    "This thing can only be smashed open by collision. Collision will not cause harm, so it will not cause hatred. Don''t worry." Number one looked at number two and walked forward, laughing. Because this road is full of pangolins, so you can only move a certain monster in the past.


    No. 2 looked back at luoqingcheng, and then said with a smile: "in the fourth floor world, there are few people who can break through these monsters, and I am one of them!"


    No. 1 nodded: "it''s true that the one who can smash this monster must have special collision skill, and number two just has it. So at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, very few people come to the forest, unless they have special collision skills."


    Looking at No. 2''s proud expression, Luo Qingcheng couldn''t help chuckling, then took Su Mu''s arm and whispered, "he seems to like me."


    Su Mu took a look at Luo Qingcheng and said, "there are more people who like you. I am the only one who can sleep with you."


    "Go!" Luo Qingcheng spat Su mu, then slightly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    No. 1 also heard the conversation between the two people, so she laughed awkwardly. No. 2 really took a fancy to luoqingcheng. They had already said that in their voice.


    Luoqingcheng''s appearance itself is the same as her name, so Su Mu is not surprised at all. Many people like her, and it''s not bad for her.


    "Collision!"


    Dong Dong!


    "Roar ~ ~" the huge pangolin is directly knocked open. Su Mu and others quickly step forward, and then they see that the smashed pangolin continues to stand in its original position and block the road.


    Luo Qing City strange way: "can''t step on their body past?"


    "No, these monsters have eyes up. Stepping on them will cause a commotion. Many players have suffered from this." One explained.


    Luoqingcheng nods, so it is.Collision!


    Dong Dong!


    Another pangolin was knocked open.


    In this way, six people in this narrow passage for more than half an hour, but only moved forward less than 200 meters, this passage has not seen the head, so when should we go?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to get back before dark. It''ll take at least two hours for this passage to cross." Road one.


    "Is there no other way?" Su Mu was shocked. Wasting two hours here?


    Now Su Mu doesn''t come to the fourth floor through normal transmission. It only takes seven days, so Su mu can''t waste his time like this.


    At this time, the number two in front hummed: "you can laugh secretly. If you didn''t meet us, it would take you at least three days to bypass this channel. Is it too slow? You''re too slow to walk by yourself


    Luo Qingcheng could not help but wonder: "around the past three days?"


    No. 2 stood there waiting for the cooldown time of the skill, then hung up a smile and said, "yes, so, beauty, you are lucky, but in general, beautiful women have good luck, don''t you?"


    Su Mu frowned.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang suddenly said, "boss, I want to kill this guy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Zhuang walked forward, then looked at the huge pangolin in front of him, then looked at number two and said, "get out of my way."


    "Well, what are you doing? If these monsters attack us, we''re all going to die. "


    "Drink!! Violent collision skill


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In the passage, a group of pangolins were smashed open and embedded directly into the mountain. Although bleeding, they were unable to move to attack Su mu, but the pangolins in front of them had already started to rush to Su Mu''s position.


    At this time, I can see Cheng Zhuang waving his arms and then punching a pangolin.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    The whole rhinoceros sized pangolin is directly hit on the ground, its head goes in, and becomes strong, suddenly jumps up.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Su mu can only use one word to describe Chengzhuang, that is - very strong and violent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Boom!


    Cheng Zhuang''s violence, like the Hulk, cleans up the pangolins in front of him. The three people, No.1, No.2 and No.3, are stunned at this time, while Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng are walking slowly behind.


    No. 2 is stupid. What''s NIMA? The monster is directly embedded in the mountain? Nima still can''t get out in a short time? This is much faster than he opened one monster by one, and now it is almost possible to leave this location in a few minutes.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Zhuang stood at the exit of this position and waited for Su mu.


    He gasped, then looked at number two and said, "how many hours does it take for such a simple monster to pass? I believe you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu laughed, then waved his hand and said, "go on."


    "Well, good boss." Cheng Zhuang turns around in front of the road, invincible, what monster does he have to be afraid of? It should be that all monsters are afraid of Cheng Zhuang.


    No. 1 took a look at Su mu, and then said, "you brother is really powerful. It seems that in addition to the great God, Luan City can pass through like this. I didn''t expect that we also received VIP treatment today."


    At this time, No. 2 looks ugly and follows him. After all, he wants to install one in front of Luoqing City, but in the end it is destroyed by Cheng Zhuang. However, No. 2 is not convinced. Isn''t he big? Isn''t it just a little bit of a collision technique? It''s just some professional characteristics. What''s so cool about it?


    At this time, he heard No. 1''s words and said, "yes! The great God of tianluan city passes through this place faster. All of them are moving forward by killing monsters directly. That is the real strength. Moreover, our guild has some intersection with the great God. "


    Cheng Zhuang snorted and stopped talking.


    No. 1 said with a smile: "it''s true that this great God is so powerful that no one in the whole tianluan city is against it. Although he doesn''t have a guild, no one dares to provoke him. There are few people who can compare with this great God in the whole four layers of the world. This man is in our tianluan city. If you have a chance, you can inquire about it."


    Su Mu nodded and said thank you.


    No. 2 looked at Luo Qingcheng again and said, "do you know, in tianluan City, this man is a mythical existence. As long as he takes it with him, there will be no unfinished task. Are you new here, do you want to do the task? I think your rank is too low. Shall I ask someone to take you


    Cheng Zhuang snorted: "what? Can you find the God to upgrade us? "


    Poof!


    At this time, No. 3, who was always cold, couldn''t help it. He looked at Cheng Zhuang strangely and said, "what about dreams? Who''s going to take you up? Joking, in the whole day Luan City, who doesn''t know that Heyang God is not short of money and anything, and the task together depends on the mood and relationship. You just wanted him to take you with you? Ha ha... "


    This ice face No.3 said so many words in one breath, which really surprised Su mu. However, it also reflected the authority of the great God in tianluan city. Heyang, the boy had been waiting for the event in the fourth floor world for a year.


    Cheng Zhuang and Luo Qingcheng look at each other, then look at Su Mu and see Su Mu as if nothing happened. This Heyang is definitely the Heyang they know.


    "Ha ha, so this great God is called Heyang." Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you mean?" frowned number two


    "I don''t mean to ask you, can you introduce us? Maybe you can be promoted by the great God Cheng Zhuang used to be a very honest man, but now he has become a little slippery. In the final analysis, it''s because Cheng Zhuang can''t stand the appearance of No.2 pretending to be forced. Doesn''t this fool see that Luo Qingcheng is his eldest woman?


    It''s like being stupid and being shameless.


    No. 1 was stunned, but he heard No. 2 sneer: "the world is big or there are all kinds of birds, but there are still people who want to upgrade with Heyang? You dream about it, rookie of the three layers of the world. To tell you the truth, if you don''t happen to meet, you don''t even have the qualification to work with us. If it wasn''t for Xinshan No.1, who would like to bring you out? "


    Su Mu nodded, which was really thanks to the three brothers. But for their estimation, Su Mu would have taken a lot of unjust roads. Although there was a small map, the area of the four story world was enough for Suhe to take many detours.


    Cheng Zhuang fights with No. 2 all the way, while Su Mu pulls Luo Qingcheng and listens to their bickering as a pastime.


    After people saw the city in front of them, they were quiet. No. 1 also showed a surprise smile on his face and said: "finally we are back. We have been in the forest for a week at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s really lonely to die."


    No. 2 also laughed and said, "it''s better to go back to the city, eh? What''s wrong with the front? Brother, look at the door of Fengming building... "


    No. 1 frowned slightly and said, "isn''t Fengming tower at the gate of tianluan city belong to Heyang God? Why are so many people around at this time? "


    Fengming tower has been unable to resist, just know that it is the place of Heyang, but this year, tianluan city people understand that Heyang will not appear here, even if the players do not know, so Fengming tower over time has no one to watch, it is a loft in the gate of tianluan city.Do so many people today say Heyang is back?!


    "I wipe! Is it the presence of heta? " No. 1 is excited at this time.


    At this time, No. 2 also showed a surprise expression. He looked back at No. 1 and No. 3 and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go


    "Go, go, go!"


    The speed of the crowd quickened.


    After coming to Fengming tower, all the talents stopped. No. 2 didn''t forget to turn back and introduce to Luo Qingcheng: "I''ll say you are the goddess of * *. The great God has appeared here three times in more than a year. You are here at the right time."


    People around are talking about Heyang, so no. 2 naturally understands that the owner of Fengming building has come back, so people begin to squeeze in.


    When I came to the entrance of Fengming tower, I saw a vacant area. No one dared to move forward. The position of the stairway was clean and there were two guards.


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect to see the great God today. It''s amazing!"


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen it for half a year in tianluan city. You can see it in a month. It''s really lucky."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Mu side of the people in the non-stop discussion, Luo Qingcheng is holding Su Mu''s arm and said: "in this case, how to go up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    No. 2 looked at the steps of Fengming tower with excitement on his face and said, "my biggest wish to come to the world on the fourth floor is to meet the great God of Heyang. I didn''t expect that it would come true. How excited I am


    No. 1 laughed at this time, and then said, "don''t get excited. What if you can''t see it like half a year ago?"


    "Damn it, big brother, don''t be a disappointment. I''ll see you today. Is that the third one?"


    "I don''t know." Although No. 3 is very cold, the desire in his eyes can still be seen at this time.


    Su Mu didn''t expect that Heyang had been in the four layers of the world this year, and also established such a great prestige. I don''t know what he did this year, which made tianluan city''s players so welcome.


    But now Su Mu didn''t know how to go up, so he went up? Is it too hard? What if the two gatekeepers of Heyang don''t know themselves? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    So Su Mu still opened the voice, and then sent a message to Heyang, but unexpectedly, he Yang was closed at this time. It can be imagined how popular he is in tianluan city.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su Mu and said, "why don''t we go straight up there? So that No. 2 will die. "


    "Dead heart?" Su Mu''s funny way.


    Luo Qingcheng slightly glared at Su mu, and then said a wise question.


    Cheng Zhuang looked around at the players and then said, "boss, what should we do? Wait here? "


    Su Mu shook his head, and then said, "forget it, or go up."


    With that, Su Mu pulled Luo Qingcheng forward, and Cheng Zhuang followed.


    At this time, the three brothers, who were still excited, were forced.


    "Friend, what are you going to do? Those two gatekeepers will kill you. Hello! Come back


    As Su Mu walked to the open space of the staircase, the whole audience was surprised.


    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to die? "


    "Hey, what are you doing, those three new nine turn rookies? Don''t even know how to die


    "Ha ha, nine turns a paragraph, how did these three people come to the four layers of the world?"


    "Well, what are you three doing? Come back quickly. I''ll be killed for a while. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    At this time, No. 2 frowned and cried: "Damn it, you want to die? Stupid force! Leave them alone


    No. 1 frowned and looked at No. 2 and said, "they just came to the fourth floor of the world. We''d better pull them back."


    Then he saw No. 1 directly rushed up, and then took Su Mu''s arm and said, "my friend, don''t go!"


    Su Mu looked back at number one and said, "don''t you want to see Heyang? Come up with me. "


    "Ah!"


    No. 1 is confused. Is this really the rhythm of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers? It has been a well-known thing for a year that whoever goes to Fengming building will die. No matter how many grades you are, at least no one can go there without permission. So Su Mu''s words directly confuse No. 1.


    See No. 1 daze, Cheng Zhuang hummed: "fall in love, boss, let''s go."


    Su Mu smiles at No. 1 and says, "thank you for bringing us to tianluan city. I''ll see you again when you have a chance."


    Said Su mu with Luo Qingcheng three people went up, the people around instantly fried.


    At this time, however, the two gatekeepers still stopped Su mu, but when Su Mu took off the veil of the divine realm, the two gatekeepers were stunned and looked at Su Mu''s ID


    "You, Mr. Su?" One of the gatekeepers was stunned. He Yang had already told him about this ID a year ago. He Yang had said that he must put this ID in. Therefore, the two players saw Su Mu''s ID and looked at him like a fool, so they asked this question.


    Su Mu nodded: "it''s me."


    "Ah! Please! Please Say these two players let the way directly, and then ask Su Mu to go upstairs.


    Su Mu smiles and walks up.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Are players allowed to go up?"


    "I wipe! Shall we go up? "


    "You''re stupid, didn''t you see the two gatekeepers make a gesture of invitation? It must be


    "Damn it, is there anyone in Luan City who can make Heyang such a compliment?"


    "It''s like No? "


    The players talked and the whole scene was buzzing.


    No. 1 stood still and watched Su Mu go up. He didn''t know what happened. Why did Su Mu go up like this? And still respectfully invited up!


    What''s the situation?


    Because he knew that Su Mu and Su Mu had just come from the three levels of the world, it was impossible to know the talents of the four levels of the world at this time. Right, why could they be invited up like this?Not only is No. 1, but also the No. 2 at this time. He is a bit at a loss because of the completely unexpected things. He can hardly describe his mood.


    At the beginning, he wanted to pretend to be forced in front of Luoqing city. After all, Su Mu''s three people are from the three levels of the world. Their players in the fourth level world must know more about things here, and their ranks are much higher than those of Su mu. Therefore, No. 2 thinks that he has the ability to perform in front of Luoqing City, but now


    What''s going on with NIMA? How could they go up so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fengming tower.


    Su Mu had already seen Ye Na when she got to the second floor. She was a little stunned, and then showed a smile that she needed: "you are finally here."


    Su Mu nodded: "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Yangyang is on the third floor. Go up and find him. Qingcheng, come on..."


    Luo Qingcheng looks at Su mu with a smile, and then walks to the back of the screen hand in hand with Ye Na. Cheng Zhuang is waiting at the door.


    Su Mu took a look at the stairs on the third floor, and then slowly walked up.


    At this time, Heyang stood on the third floor and did not know what he was thinking. He turned his back to the gate and looked at the moat outside the window, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Well, what do you want to be so focused on?"


    Heyang smelled speech to turn around, and then showed a surprised expression to come over: "you special? Finally come, I''ve been waiting for you here for a year!"


    "Ha ha, I''m here. What do you think?"


    Heyang shook his head, then hammered Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Since you''re here, let''s go to the five story world together. Finally, we can fight together. I just got the news from Cen. This boy is still a little unwilling."


    Su Mu gave a smile and said, "in this case, let them not die. Do you want to go to the five story world?"


    "Yes! Go, go with me, walk and say, ha ha! Finally, I can fight side by side. How long have I been waiting for this year? " Heyang is more excited than Su Mu imagined. Obviously, he is also very excited after getting rid of the mustard in his heart. After all, he is the only younger brother with Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    With Ye Na, Luo Qingcheng and Cheng Zhuang, Su Mu and Heyang walk out of Fengming building directly.


    The people downstairs all cried out crazily.


    "Heyang! Heyang


    "Ye Na, I love you!"


    "Heyang, Heyang!"


    A large number of people followed Heyang and others to chase out of the city, but they were finally stopped by the people of Heyang.


    At this time, No. 1 is staring at Su Mu and Heyang walking forward shoulder to shoulder. Are these three people sure they just came from the three-tier world? If so, why do you know Heyang? And they seem to be very close. How could that be?


    No. 1 and No. 2 are more lost and sluggish at this time. They wanted to show them in front of Luoqing city. But now they are so familiar with Heyang, they can''t accept this fact.


    At this time, No. 3 went to the back of No. 2, patted him on the shoulder and said: "at the beginning, you should understand that such a beautiful woman, the man behind her is small? Just give up. "


    No. 2 looks at No. 3 and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Heyang side of the way: "this year, I was in the northern part of tianluan city to study the wooden area around the mountain, guess what I found?"


    Su Mu looked at him curiously. He was studying a mountain this year?


    "The evil body of the goddess Mu Ling." Heyang language does not frighten people.


    Su Mu also widened his eyes. He was actually the evil body of Mu Ling goddess? According to this rhythm, it is true that each level of the world will have its own goddess evil body, and these four layers are the goddess of wood spirit, which also represents that the goddess of wood will leave the God domain tower. This is a little lost by Su mu.


    He Yang said: "you also know that ye Na is the emissary of dark element, so she knows something about you. But half a year ago, Yena suddenly got in touch with dark element for another day."


    "Contact" Su mu can''t help but look at Ye Na.


    The latter walked hand in hand with Luo Qingcheng. She nodded and looked at Su Mu and said, "yes, although I still haven''t seen what she looks like, but she knows all about you. Moreover, she also said that the goddess in your God domain tower has evil bodies in every world. Until the end of the seventh floor world, your level will break through 1000 level Even reach Grade 9999


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Cheng Zhuang is confused.


    10000?


    Go to your sister''s.


    Ye Na was also shocked and said, "I was shocked at that time, but the dark element was absolutely resolute. Moreover, she said that only three people could reach this level in the whole samsara, namely, the God, the Holy One, and the one who revived you and your sister!"


    Su Mu frowned.


    Indeed, these three characters are the biggest interweaving point in samsara.


    A self, a saint, a person who revives himself and hears Zihan, so who is this person? Who is the Holy One?


    How does reincarnation develop?


    The goddess said that the samsara full level is 1000, but now how come a 9999? Are you kidding?


    Ye Na also shook her head and said, "I don''t know whether this is true or not, but the dark element clearly indicates that it must be killed before you enter the seven layers of the world, so that you can not be promoted to the divine dignity!"


    "Do you mean that 9999 is actually a level representative, but it means that I can be promoted to God, and the full level of reincarnation is 1000 level, right?"


    "Yes! No one can surpass level 1000, even he Yang and I can''t. besides, if there is no accident, there will be some profound things about reincarnation after level 1000. Therefore, there is no existence beyond 1000 level. The only thing that exists is the deity, the holy reverence, and the mysterious man. The 10000 level mentioned by dark yuan Su is probably a contrast of strength, which is to let us know that once you are there If you are promoted to the god statue, you will have a combat effectiveness of 10000 level, instead of upgrading to 9999 directly! "


    This makes sense. Su Mu nods, but unfortunately Yena doesn''t see who the dark element is.


    The goddess Fenghe said that the dark element may have always been the people he knew or even the people around him. But Su Mu couldn''t figure out who it was when he wanted to break his head. No matter who the woman around him was, he could not be the dark element. Otherwise, why did he kill himself when he was not strong? Instead, wait until today?


    As he walked along, he Yang said, "I have made friends with some experts in the fourth floor world this year. Although some people are not very kind, they are helpful for us to go up the great ring mountain in Muyu. I have informed them that they are climbing today and will meet at the foot of the mountain."


    "Is this mountain hard to climb?" Isn''t Cheng Zhuang''s curious way a mountain? And gather some experts? Isn''t it OK to have Heyang and Sumu?


    He Yang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about Su Mu''s strength, but I can''t go up with my current ability. According to Yena, Su Mu has to upgrade the goddess of Mu Ling to the top of the five layers of the world, right?"


    Su Mu nodded. If not, what''s the point of going to the five story world?"I have seen the metamorphosis of the wood goddess when she was promoted..." Cheng Zhuang shrunk his neck and said.


    Su Mu smiles. Cheng Zhuang was at the scene when the goddess Mu Ling was promoted. In the end, he didn''t know how he was killed, and then he separated.


    So now Cheng Zhuang feels a little funny.


    "Well, go up the mountain first."


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Su Mu and said, "well, we can''t stay for a few days in the five story world?"


    "Do you have anything to do on the fifth floor?"


    "No, it just feels a little too fast. If we go to the five layer world these days, will the seven day time limit be superimposed or recalculated?"


    "It''s new." Ye Na said: "if you don''t come up from the third floor, you will return to the third floor in seven days. But if you transfer from the fourth floor to the fifth floor within seven days, the seven days will be re timed. That is to say, as long as seven days, however, you can be promoted to the seventh floor divine area all the time!"


    Su Mu nods. If so, he will be able to enter the divine region within a month. To be honest, Su Mu is still a little nervous. After all, the mysterious dark element has made Su Mu numb. This suddenly makes Su Mu a little nervous. Because of Su Mu''s premonition, dark element is definitely a familiar person This is what Su Mu is most afraid of.


    "Here we are." Heyang looked at the front of a row of wooden attic said.


    At this time, standing here, Su Mu and others saw an extremely spectacular mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Mu Yu is surrounded by mountains.


    At this time, people stand at the foot of the mountain and see something similar to the ring of Jupiter in the galaxy. The whole mountain is surrounded by a vine, and it goes up layer by layer around the mountain. Even Su Mu is a little surprised by this visual impact.


    It''s like putting a layer of vines on a mountain peak. Instead, it''s like a star ring of a planet. You can only see the top of the mountain but not the rest of the mountain.


    "Isn''t it spectacular? It''s even more spectacular when you walk in. " Ye Na laughed and said to Luo Qingcheng.


    It''s really spectacular. It''s even a little over the top.


    There are three players standing in front of a row of wooden buildings in front of them. After su Mu and others pass by, they are astonished to find that they are all full level 1000.


    Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at Heyang.


    The latter said with a smile, "I''m only 999."


    "Seven years, did you go from level 600 to 999?" Su Mu was surprised. In the time of reincarnation, Heyang has already reached level 600, and now it is not full?


    Heyang laughed and said, "it''s not the experience value that we need to upgrade to full level. Let''s go."


    Su Mu nodded and went to the three full level players.


    Fire, occupation can not be seen, but the arm is as red as lava, more like a flame man, full level 1000.


    Feikedur, the same full-scale, can not see through the occupation, the whole body of the skin seems to be crusted the same, looks very entangled, because if you have obsessive-compulsive disorder, you really want the scab on his body to buckle off.


    The third person is more normal, but the same, can not see the occupation, ID Sophie.


    "Fire, flame man, full level, restraint wood is just right." Heyang said: "feikedur, stone man occupation, hard and incomparable defense can prevent wood attack."


    They nodded one after another. Heyang stopped when he introduced Sophie, and then said, "Sophie, space occupation, can ensure our transmission security, and the attack power is not vulgar."


    Space occupation?


    After the introduction, he Yang briefly introduced Su Mu and others. Because of the identity, he Yang just introduced his name.


    Sophie looked at Heyang and said, "are you kidding? We couldn''t get into the big circle mountain at the beginning. Now you want us to take three rookies with us? "


    Sumu and luoqingcheng are both nine to one. Chengzhuang is no better than a nine to five section. Therefore, the three of them are the best of rookies in the fourth tier world, even worse than ordinary four tier players.


    Heyang said with a smile: "you just go up, whether they can play a role or not has to wait until you know, let''s go."


    The three of SOFIELD looked at each other and took the lead.


    The group stopped when they reached the entrance of the great circle mountain.


    Sophie looked back at Su Mu and other humanitarians: "when you enter the big ring mountain, don''t leave me 20 meters away, do not leave the distance of 10 meters from the fire, do not leave Heyang and feikodur 50 meters away, otherwise, the death will not be responsible."


    Su Mu nodded.


    In front of you, a rattan with a diameter of at least 20 meters circled up the big ring mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, the only thing you can see is this huge rattan. You can''t see anything else at all. Besides, there is still a thick liquid on the rattan, so you don''t know if there is any danger.


    As the crowd moved forward, the team also stood together. At this time, a layer of flame appeared around the fire. It was like resisting the ring of fire. Some liquid on the vine began to avoid these flames automatically. At the same time, some waving vines slowly avoided. Su Mu took a look with insight. If it was not for the fire, he would It''s really going to take a lot of trouble. The little vine growing on this giant vine is actually the monster that attacks actively.


    And the liquid, heavy acid, can almost corrode ordinary weapons.


    As the fire walked, he looked around carefully and said, "this big ring mountain has appeared in the four layers of the world. I don''t know how many experts have come. But if there is no accident, all of them will die in the vine. Here..."


    Then he saw the fire pointing to several weapons on the side of the team.


    These weapons have been corroded, but the grade of these weapons is artifact level, which makes Su Mu a little surprised.


    He Yang said: "no matter what, the three of them can make sure that we can reach the top of the mountain in the shortest time. Whether the big ring mountain can break down or not depends on you. After all, the ultimate BOSS above is the evil body of the goddess Mu Ling."


    Su Mu nodded.


    When the goddess of water blue and Tuli were promoted, Su Mu did not dare to call other goddesses. Otherwise, the empress would come out and burn the mountain directly.


    They slowly walked up along the huge vine, until five hours later, they finally saw the top of the mountain. The vines began to decrease, and they disappeared not far ahead."Come out at last." Cheng Zhuang sighed. Although there was no danger along the way, looking at those huge vines made people feel diaphragm.


    At this time, Sophie sneered and said, "are you going out? This is just the beginning. Don''t surpass the five of us. All of you will follow. "


    Ye Na suddenly walked forward at this time, and her hands were emitting black fog, which was only about 10 meters around.


    He Yang continued to preach: "all evil bodies are the ghosts of the dark element. If it is not for the dark element, these evil bodies are still in the seven layer world, so some monsters in this are related to the dark element. Yena''s dark element can make them judge that they are their own people."


    Su Mu nodded.


    "Su mu Why do I feel something wrong? " Luo Qingcheng suddenly preached at this time.


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shouldn''t it be all plant attacks? You see, after walking out of the vines, they turned into stone things and monsters. These things are neither dark elements nor wood. Isn''t it a little strange? " Luo Qingcheng looks around some stones, and there are monsters like stones frowning.


    Indeed, it has become a monster of stone system. It should not be wood department.


    In addition, in addition to these, there are some monsters that are transparent, similar to the water system monsters, which is even more strange. Shuilan has been to the seventh floor God area for a long time, and the water monster should not appear in the evil body habitat of Muling!


    At this moment, there was a big bang.


    A bang, only to see that the fire on the body of the flame suddenly rose, SOFIELD directly yelled: "back up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    With a loud bang, the viscous liquid in the whole scene suddenly sputtered up, just like a small volcanic eruption. So sofire in front directly yelled, and Heyang and Su Mu also retreated rapidly at this time. The fire is to magnify the flame on your body and then the liquid around you.


    The crowd retreated several tens of meters before slowly stopping.


    At this time, there is a huge plant tunnel in front of you, just like a car tunnel, slowly opening your mouth, and there are faint white smoke inside.


    "Still there." Liuhuo stood in the front and took a look at Heyang.


    Heyang nodded and explained to Su Mu: "this plant tunnel will appear every time we come. We have to go through this plant tunnel to reach the peak of the great ring mountain."


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that the same as walking into someone''s stomach from the big mouth of this plant? " Cheng Zhuang''s eyes widened.


    The fire looked back at Chengzhuang, then nodded: "almost, this plant tunnel is the vine mouth of the whole big ring mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yang said with a smile: "let''s go, every time I come here, as long as you are careful, you can pass."


    The three of the fire continued to push forward, while Heyang and Yena were in the middle. At the end of the three, they slowly stepped on the thick liquid and walked into the mouth of the plant with thick green leaves.


    The light inside is OK. Through the leaves of plants, you can see the transparent light coming in. However, the taste is very unbearable. It is the stench of rotten meat, and it is also very pungent. After Luo Qingcheng came in, he directly covered his nose and even felt like vomiting.


    Su Mu patted her on the back, then shook his head and said, "slow down, slow down."


    In fact, not only luoqingcheng and Su Mu are going to vomit at this time. The stench of rotten meat is the most intolerable, but we can''t do anything rashly here. According to Heyang, this plant tunnel is the big mouth of the vine. Once there is no accident, it can be really swallowed up by this thing.


    As the crowd continued to deepen, Su Mu was surprised to find that there were still some weapons and some armor in the tunnel.


    He Yang looked back at Su Mu as he walked and said, "in the past year, many people have thought about going to the great ring mountain, but all of them are here to end. Even if our team can pass this place, they can''t pass the next hurdle. So this big ring mountain has become one of the biggest forbidden areas around here. There are many advanced equipment in it, but it''s a pity They''ve been corroded by heavy acid. "


    Su Mu nodded, while Luo Qingcheng covered his nose and said, "it''s so smelly here. Is it because the player died here?"


    "Haha, that''s right!" The fire suddenly turned back: "although it''s a game, although it''s a four tier world, many things here are close to reality, so after the player dies here, the body will not disappear, your consciousness will return to the resurrection point and so on, but your body will slowly decay here, which is very interesting?"


    "Ah..."


    Ouch!


    Luo Qingcheng finally couldn''t help it. She ran a few steps to the left, and then vomited. Su Mu quickly came up and patted her back, then looked at the fire helplessly.


    The latter said with a smile: "what I said is the fact, do not believe you ask Heyang."


    He Yang did not speak to have indicated that this matter is true. Su Mu also began to frown.


    Death doesn''t just disappear here? But the body stays here? When consciousness returns to the resurrection point and waits for resurrection, how does the player''s body come from? After all, these four layers of world are not the real world, so Su Mu doesn''t understand it.


    Luo Qingcheng retched a few times, then stood up and said, "it''s disgusting, Su mu..."


    Ye Na at this time suddenly came to ask: "pregnant?"


    Poof!


    Luo Qingcheng and Su Mu directly widened their eyes.


    Isn''t it too fast? What? Is it related to pregnancy?


    Ye Na ha ha a smile way: "make a joke, estimate you haven''t sleep together in time reincarnation, so should not be pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu suddenly realized something. He looked at Ye Na and said, "do you mean that new life can be born in time reincarnation?"


    Luo Qingcheng and ye Na look at Su Mu strangely at the same time. You don''t know what happened after staying in the circle of time for so long?


    "Boss, look here!" Cheng Zhuang suddenly called out at a distance of 10 meters in front of him.


    Su Mu took a look at Luoqing city and then went up.


    Cheng Zhuang squatted on the ground, then pointed to a long black iron sword and said, "this knife is so powerful that it actually stabbed the vine. Moreover, it has been stored up to now. I have never seen any weapon that can be kept so well all the way."


    "Bloodthirsty sword!" Su Mu and Luo Qingcheng almost said with one voice.


    Then Su Mu turned to look at Heyang and said, "have many people entered the great ring mountain this year?""Not only this year, since the death world appeared, countless players have been coming here, so every year there will be teams coming up. This weapon should be left by the players, but it is the first time to see if it can be preserved so well. I don''t know if it has any properties." Said Sophie, looking at the bloodthirsty knife.


    Su Mu frowned. After entering the four layers of the world, Xia Feng left a message to himself. That is to say, Xia Feng has been to the four layers of the world long ago, and has also entered the big circle mountain. But his weapon, the bloodthirsty sabre, actually stayed here. So Xia Feng hung up when he came here?


    Su Mu slowly stood up and looked around.


    The fire said: "don''t worry, monsters will not appear. Plants are afraid of fire. As long as I''m in them, they won''t easily start, so your task is to move forward gently."


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su Mu and said in a low voice: "this weapon is from the summer wind, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu nodded. It was really xiafeng''s good, and it was the bloodthirsty Sabre that Su Mu gave Xia Feng, so Su Mu was so sure.


    Since Xia Feng came, why didn''t you leave a message to Su mu? This is the habitat of the wood system. Xia Feng knows Su Mu''s Supreme God.


    "Boss, come and see this side..." Cheng Zhuang''s voice comes from the front again.


    Su Mu was stunned again. What did he find? Is this place the habitat of wood spirit evil body? Luo Qingcheng doubted when he was outside, and now Su Mu began to doubt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    In front of Cheng Zhuang, game equipment appeared again, and it was a long sword that was not completely corroded like the bloodthirsty saber.


    Fire a face speechless way: "don''t make a fuss, OK? It''s nothing. There''s a lot more equipment in front of me. I''ll sigh for a moment, and keep going. "


    As the stinky plant tunnel kept going inside, the light began to darken. Su Mu took Luoqing city and asked about some things about the tunnel. Heyang said that he was not very clear because he came in a hurry every time. It is estimated that no one wants to stay for a long time in such a smelly place, especially now, when there is no light It''s like walking in an underground waterway.


    People turned a few turns, and then saw a relatively wide tunnel presented in front of them, but also a fork.


    The fire pointed to the left fork and said, "over there, is the stomach of this vine, and here is a way to the mountain. Do you want to see the appetite of this monster?"


    "Ah?" Luo Qingcheng a face of disgust, here already enough stink, still want to go to this vine stomach to have a look? She didn''t want to go.


    But this time Su Mu took a look at Luo Qingcheng. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, and then slightly lowered her head and said, "OK, just one look!" She stretched out her little index finger and looked at Su Mu Dao lovingly.


    Su Mu laughs, then touches Luo Qingcheng''s head, and then pulls her to the left.


    The fire laughed and stood there waiting.


    Ye Na this time followed to come over, Heyang in situ waiting.


    Four people did not go for a long time, but a strong stench came, just like countless rotten corpses piled together. Luo Qingcheng''s eyebrows have been wrinkled, can''t wrinkle any more.


    Ye Na also used her sleeve as her nose, then followed them and said, "this is where the vine absorbs nutrients. In addition to the ingredients in the soil, the vine will not refuse anything. As long as players enter here, they will be swallowed. Today, because of the fire and my existence, we are directly ignored."


    Su Mu nods. Ye Na is the dark element Messenger, so the vine won''t attack her.


    Then, they came to the edge of a huge pit, which was still green with plants. When Su Mu looked down, they were shocked


    In this pit with a diameter of at least 100 meters, a large number of weapons, armor, wristbands, rings and other jewelry are dense under it. Some of them are corroded, some are still shining, and the whole treasure is ah.


    It''s a pity that most of the equipment has been corroded, so it''s useless to salvage them.


    "Yangyang and I have salvaged several pieces of equipment, but they have no properties and are completely corroded, so the equipment here is useless." Yenna explains.


    Su Mu nodded, and Cheng Zhuang stood on the edge of his head and said with emotion: "this is so special. How many people will have so much equipment?"


    Yena laughed again and said, "let''s go back."


    "Walk around, it stinks..." Luoqingcheng can''t help it.


    So four people turned back.


    Yena explained as she walked: "I don''t know how long this place has been, because Yangyang and I have seen a lot of players from different positions in the event of the fourth floor world for more than a year, but all of them are the same. No one knows how long this four layer world has existed. Here we met players of five years, but they said they were not the first It was approved


    "That is to say, these four layers of world have existed for at least five years?"


    "At least at this time, so the equipment in the pit should have been long ago." Ye Na nods.


    The crowd converges and continues to move to the left.


    As the fire walked along, he said with a smile, "if it''s not stinky, is it a bit like a dragon treasure?"


    "Like it!" Cheng Zhuang nods.


    With the movement of the people, they soon saw the sun again. Because of the fire element of fire and the dark element of Yena, they left the stinky plant tunnel smoothly.


    After coming out, they looked back at the huge tunnel exit, and then slowly climbed forward for a distance.


    A group of people, standing on a huge stone, the fire and Heyang looked at a huge mountain top in front of them and said, "where should be the final boss''s place."


    Su Mu''s heart slightly surprised, this has reached the top of the mountain? However, he didn''t feel the movement of the wood spirit in the God domain tower. If it was the evil body of the wood spirit, the small spirit child should have appeared in the God domain tower.


    But right now, there''s no movement.


    Heyang looked back at Su Mu and said, "in fact, we haven''t seen the final boss. There is a crater in front of it, and then we can see the thick burning magma below. There is nothing else."


    "Magma?" Su Mu was surprised again. Something was wrong. How could the wood family live in the magma? He was just looking for his own death.However, he Yang nodded: "but we don''t know whether the magma is illusory or real, so we never go down. Once again, we are killed by the second time. We don''t know what happened, so we don''t go down again."


    Ye Na said at this time: "in fact, at the beginning, we doubted, is this the woody habitat? If so, why magma rather than woody plants? I''m afraid this problem is waiting for you to solve. "


    "Oh At this time, the fire looked back at Su mu with a sneer and said, "just him? Nine to one? Heyang, are you stupid? Let a nine turn a section to see the knowledge is even if you expect him to contribute? I''m afraid I''m not dead yet! "


    Ye Na laughs but does not speak, he Yang is did not answer this question, but light way: "go."


    The crowd moved on.


    This is a mountain platform of gravel. When Su Mu came to the crater, he also felt the heat wave.


    After waiting for them to stand at the edge of the crater, Su Mu also saw it. It was more like a huge well. Then you could see the hot magma under it constantly bubbling with bubbles, and the heat waves were attacking one by one


    But!


    The smell of the magma is smelly!


    Luo Qingcheng frowned again, then retreated and said, "how is the magma so smelly? Can magma still be infected by that plant monster? "


    Why is Su Mu frowning?


    All of a sudden, Su Mu seemed to think of something. Is the magma smelly? Smelly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Heyang stood at the spot and looked at Su Mu and said: "here, it should be the position of the final boss, but no one can go down, I and ye Na can''t do it."


    The fire shook its head, looked around, then looked at Sophie and said, "when was the last time you came?"


    "Three months ago, but after jumping down, he died and went back. There was no possibility of survival." Said SOFIELD.


    So, this time, the problem comes again. How to enter this place full of magma is the most important thing to overcome now.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Ye Na and said, "did you not attack this magma well in advance?"


    "Oh, attack? How to attack? It''s just a magma well. What''s the attack? " The fire gave a laugh.


    Su Mu took a look at Heyang. He Yang frowned slightly and said, "isn''t that good?"


    Luo Qingcheng said with a smile: "let Su Mu throw in an atomic bomb and try it?"


    "Poof! Atomic bomb? " The whole fire is confused, SOFIELD and Feike are also confused, this is the game world, man, how can there be an atomic bomb? If there was an atomic bomb, it would have been used long ago. And, what''s more, atomic bomb? Does NIMA want to bomb the whole four layers of the world?


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "you can try. In fact, have you ever thought about the reason why the magma is so smelly?"


    People shake their heads. The smell of magma may be due to some chemical components in it.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "OK, you step back and I''ll study it again. If I can''t, I''ll try it according to Qingcheng."


    Heyang nods, and then starts to retreat with Cheng Zhuang and ye Na.


    Su Mu was left alone in the magma mouth. At this time, Huo et al. Looked at Heyang suspiciously and asked, "what does your friend mean? He wants to bomb the lava mouth? He Yang is not I say you, we have tried at the beginning, with the strength of several of us together is not enough to bomb this magma mouth, he alone


    Heyang laughed and didn''t speak. Cheng Zhuang on the edge said with a defiant face: "how drop, you don''t believe my boss or how drop? Or are you cut off from the four levels to judge your strength? "


    The fire heard the speech and looked at Cheng Zhuang. Then he said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Do you think I''m your opponent?" Cheng Zhuang looks at the fire provocatively.


    Damn, look down on Su mu? Cheng Zhuang is still unconvinced, thinking that he is invincible at full level? My boss just killed a full-scale old man before he entered the fourth floor world, and it was still a second kill!


    With the change of Chengzhuang''s tone, the fire also slightly closed his smile, and Luo Qingcheng seems to have no organizational meaning, so Heyang and ye Na simply do not speak.


    Seeing this scene, he understood what he Yang meant, so he turned to stare at Cheng Zhuang and said, "boy, you..."


    "Who do you call me? How old the hell are you? 80 years old? Or dying? If you''re going to die, I can ask you to call me a few times, boy


    The fire is completely angry. He looks at Heyang again, confirms that he Yang doesn''t mean to stop him, then sneers. Then he walks a dozen steps outside, and Cheng Zhuang follows.


    Feike and SOFIELD are quite interesting. Looking at Cheng Zhuang, he is a player from the three-tier world and fighting with the people from the fourth tier? It''s not about dying?


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you. Let''s do it first." The fire looks at Chengzhuang road.


    Who knows a simple and honest face into strong, but disdain a smile: "if you are afraid of losing, don''t stand up, stand out and go all out to fight, is not a man?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± The fire was raging.


    "The fire opens the mountain fist!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!!


    "Lying trough!" When Sophie saw the fire jump up, and then a flame fist appeared, he was shocked. NIMA, this Chengzhuang completely angered the fire. He actually came up with a big move. Although it is not the strongest skill of the fire, it is definitely the skill of the fire signboard.


    So, at this moment, Sophie gave a cry of surprise.


    Heyang and ye Na, on the contrary, look at Su Mu''s side calmly, and seem to care nothing about Chengzhuang''s affairs.


    Boom!!


    There was a huge explosion.


    The fire stood in place, cold voice smile, and then looked at the huge fire fist impact into a strong position, and then a light way: "things that don''t know how to live or die..."


    The fire thought Cheng Zhuang had been killed by himself, so he went straight to Sophie''s place.


    "Drink


    Shua ~


    poop, the sound of feet sliding on the ground sounded, and then saw Cheng Zhuang whole person rushed up, and then ran straight in front of the fire Shua.


    The fire widened his eyes, and then looked at Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood bar with horror. In other words, with the blow just now, Cheng Zhuang didn''t lose a drop of blood? How could that be possible?


    "Watch out for the fire!"


    "Fly to Laozi!"Buzz!!


    Boom!


    Cheng Zhuang hits the nose of the fire with a fist, and then he sees that the whole person of the fire is hit and flies, and there is a damage value of more than 100000 on his head.


    Sophie and Feike are stunned. Your sister, how can you beat the fire away?


    Bang Bang ~ ~


    the fire landed directly on the ground, then rolled for several times before it stopped.


    Heyang took a look at Chengzhuang at this time and then laughed. Sophie can''t help but say: "it''s over, this man is angry."


    Feike also nodded: "Huohuo, this boy is supposed to be crazy Are you sure you don''t want to bring this back? "


    As Feike looks at Heyang, he Yang shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. Let them make trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire stood up, then rubbed his nose, and then looked at Cheng Zhuang, who was not far away, and whispered: "boy, you completely piss me off!"


    Cheng Zhuang snorted: "what''s wrong with you? Who hasn''t offended me


    "Good! Good boy! Eat Laozi''s fist


    Boom! The body of the fire suddenly burst out a flame, his whole person is like a fire man, and quickly rushed to the position of Cheng Zhuang.


    But standing in the same place, Cheng Zhuang sneered, crossed his arms to form a defensive posture, and then slowly squatted to meet the fire attack.


    As the fire dashed and drank, the fists in his hands kept waving.


    When he came to the growing body, he made a quick fist attack, as if his fist was a weapon, and hit Chengzhuang''s Cross defense arm crazily. At this time, Sophie and Feike frowned. No one could stop the fire. At this time, Hou Heyang still stood at the same place and looked at Su Mu in a daze?


    What did he think? Didn''t he know the fighting power of the fire? Cheng Zhuang is only nine to five, so he is no match for the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Boom! Boom!


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang was repulsed several steps away. Then he stopped at the same place and slowly put down his hands. Then he saw him crack his mouth and said with a smile: "is that special? Do you still want to fight with Laozi? You didn''t eat milk today? "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    At this time, not only Sophie and Feike, but the whole fire stayed at the same place, because he saw that Chengzhuang''s Qi and blood bar did not slide down, and the whole person was still full of blood. So at this time, the fire couldn''t help but widen his eyes. What''s the matter?


    "What are the special defensive skills?" The fire frowned at Cheng Zhuang road.


    Cheng Zhuang stood up, and then slowly walked forward a few steps. Then he looked at the fire with a sarcastic smile and said, "I said, did you not eat or did you not eat milk? How is it like tickling? "


    The fire frowned again: "your defense skills?"


    "Defense skills? ha-ha! It''s a joke. You still use defense skills when I defend? You are a little arrogant


    At this time, Heyang stood beside Sophie and said faintly: "don''t underestimate anyone. You can see that they are low rank players, but now the fire can''t even break the defense. Is the rank low?"


    Sophie was cold in the same place. Yes, the fire didn''t break Chengzhuang''s defense in the moment just now, but they stood behind Chengzhuang. So it''s clear that this man didn''t use any defense skills, so it can be said that he completely resisted.


    So at this time, Sophie didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the two people who are still in a standoff move forward.


    Seeing Cheng Zhuang''s defiant look and smile, he gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see if you can be invincible all the time."


    Shua ~


    with the whole body''s flame, the whole fire rushes forward and constantly changes its position. At the same time, his fist comes to Cheng Zhuang''s body again. At this time, he can see Cheng Zhuang standing in place, and then look up at the fire.


    Bang!


    When the fire fist is going to hit Cheng Zhuang''s head, Cheng Zhuang''s hand is used to block Cheng Zhuang''s hand. When the fire fist attacks Cheng Zhuang''s chest, he sees that Cheng Zhuang has no defense at all. Just stand there and let him attack.


    Bang bang!


    "Die! Die


    "Let me die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Bambooboobam!!!


    A series of attacks fell on Cheng Zhuang''s chest, but Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood stick did not move. The fire standing in front of Cheng Zhuang''s chest had already struck again, but now Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood still did not move.


    This makes the fire can''t help feeling creepy up, a person who can''t fight to death?


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang grasped the fire''s hands and said with a smile, "boy, are you so special? After playing for so long, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you take a break and call again? "


    The fire is caught by Cheng Zhuang''s hands, and then he looks at the simple and honest Cheng Zhuang in front of him. Is this the nine turn player he despised just now? But now, the face of the red fruit ah, the whole process has not been started, and their own do not know how many punches, and still frequently release skills, but the other side is actually nothing.


    This psychological contrast makes the fire a little unbearable. After all, he is also a full-scale Super Master. In the fourth tier world, he is not known to be worshipped by many people. Moreover, the boss who has played and the master players who have killed are countless. Therefore, this contrast can only be realized by the fire.


    "Hey, hey


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang''s hands suddenly waved a few times, and then quickly threw the fire out.


    At this time, I saw Cheng Zhuang take a big stride and then move towards the direction of the fire.


    Just when the fire was so shocked, Su Mu suddenly called out, "OK, Chengzhuang, come here."


    Cheng Zhuang walks to the fire, then hums and turns to Su Mu''s direction.


    With his hands on the ground, he watched Cheng Zhuang slowly move towards Su Mu''s position. This guy is so abnormal that he is just incredible. Moreover, this man is so obedient to that man. Who is Su mu?


    What kind of perversion are these people that he Yang looks for? Obviously is a nine turn player, why is he even more abnormal than this ten turn player?


    At the same time, SOFIELD and Feike also looked at Heyang''s side face.


    He Yang said: "I said that in high-level samsara, you can''t just look at the rank, the combat effectiveness can explain everything. This Chengzhuang is just a lesson for you, a good experience."


    Luo Qingcheng giggled, then took Ye Na and said, "is your Heyang usually so cool?"


    "Cool? Do you pretend to Yenna gave a low smile.


    Luo Qingcheng also laughed.¡­¡­


    "Boss?" Cheng Zhuang went up to Su Mu and shouted.


    Su Mu studied for half a day. The only thing that can be thought of is whether the magma entrance is the stomach of the rattan in Panshan? Is this magma actually stomach acid?


    Su mu, who does not know the exact answer, can only bombard it with the God Zun Liyang. Of course, the original version of the God Zun Liyang can only be used. However, although Su Mu is afraid that the magma will be sputtered out, and Su Mu is afraid that the God Zun Liyang will be directly shot out, so he can call it the invincible flesh shield.


    "For a while, you stand in front of me, I will cast skills, and if there is an accident, I will block them with defensive skills." Su Mu saw the way of Chengzhuang at one glance, but his psychology was also false. Could Chengzhuang block the explosion of God respecting the sun?


    The performance of becoming strong when Mu Ling was promoted really made Su Mu bright, but at that time, it only blocked the monster skills and the general skills of Su mu. However, the God respected the sun. Su Mu really didn''t know whether Chengzhuang could block it. However, Su Mu himself could not defend his God.


    "OK, you know the boss, you are assured that you will not let the damage sputter to you!"


    Su Mu nodded and then took up the sword and waved it a few times.


    "Compression ¡¤ god respect the sun!!!"


    A huge round fireball rises above the heads of the two and drops directly into the well head of the magma in the next moment.


    For a while, the whole scene was quiet again, but at this time everyone was nervous. Because the God Zun Liyang released by Su Mu felt the dangerous breath, and they didn''t know what would happen if the skill fell into the magma


    Buzzing ~ ~


    buzzing ~ ~


    becoming strong


    With the shouts of Su mu, only the strong and quick support of hands, a shield formed rapidly.


    "Absolutely invincible!"


    Boom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Boom!


    The compressed version of shenzun Lieyang explodes directly in this magma well. Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang stand on it and directly see the huge waves rushing out and spreading rapidly.


    Cheng Zhuang''s defense shield was opened directly, and then Su mu, who was standing behind him, was immediately followed by a heat wave.


    The scene turned into a sea of fire.


    Standing in the rear, Heyang and others are also waiting nervously at this time. The intensity of the explosion makes them feel tongue thumping, and Chengzhuang''s defense ability has been personally experienced by the fire. Therefore, it is still unknown whether they can resist the explosion at this time.


    So when they didn''t see Su mu for a long time, they couldn''t help worrying.


    "Heyang, we..."


    Boom!


    Before Sophie finished his words, he saw Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang fly back directly, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yang and others quickly ran up.


    Su Mu slowly stood up. Cheng Zhuang also widened his eyes at the damage value on his head and said, "boss, did you see that just now?"


    Su Mu nodded, not only saw it, but also was attacked by this guy. Cheng Zhuang''s defense value could not be immune.


    With the arrival of Heyang and others, Su Mu looked back and said, "it''s not a wood evil body, but a super boss!"


    "Super boss?" Heyang and others came many times, but they stopped here every time. Su mu, a mini atomic bomb, fell down and exploded a super boss?


    And with the fire in front of them slowly disappeared, Heyang they also saw a figure from inside slowly came out.


    This figure, at least two meters high, humanoid?


    His whole body was shining with armor, holding a long gun in his hand, and wearing something similar to the ancient war hat on his head, which gave Su Mu and others the overall feeling of being an ancient general.


    "The God of Zhan Luan?" He Yang stares at the attribute above that person''s head, cannot help but read a way.


    The God of war Luan lv666 (Supreme God) (Master)


    grade: Master SSS


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 2.4 million


    skills:???


    Introduction:???


    "Who bombed my habitat? Be bold At this time, the God of Zhan Luan suddenly clubbed on the ground, and then stared at Su Mu and others with a loud voice.


    At this time, Su Mu pulled Cheng Zhuang back a few steps slowly. Luo Qingcheng could not help exclaiming, "Su mu, the God of war Luan..."


    "It should be." Su Mu nodded.


    No accident, the God of war Luan should be the mission of Kunlun goddess.


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect to appear in the fourth tier world. According to the process of the mission, shouldn''t it be the Western meteorite empire in the second tier world?


    Although Su Mu knew that it took him three months to get from the second floor to the third floor, and it took a year to get from the third floor to the fourth floor, but the NPC of the system would be upgraded slowly? This was beyond Su Mu''s comprehension.


    Or, if I went to the West meteorite Empire to find the God of Zhan Luan, it was a task traction?


    Many tasks are not completed in one step. Most of them give you a clue, and then it takes a long time to complete this task. Maybe when I went to the Western meteorite Empire, I just gave myself a message. The task flow of the system will tell you that the final boss is in the fourth tier world.


    If this is the case, Su mu can only say that he was lucky. At that time, he did not go because he ignored the task. Now it seems that some things will come true.


    "Let''s spread out Heyang whispered.


    The crowd scattered one after another. Su Mu stood in the middle of the line and said, "Chengzhuang, you should pay attention to the two girls in the team, and give us the attack."


    Cheng Zhuang nods. He knows that Su Mu doesn''t want luoqingcheng and Yena to be hurt, so he starts to move slowly.


    The fire took a look at Su Mu and said, "are you sure we can beat this thing to death? It''s 666, but it''s amazing You should know what it means, right


    Su Mu naturally knows that the less Qi and blood of the boss, the more powerful the boss is in fighting and defense. For example, the goddess in her heyday, 999 drops of blood will make you despair.


    Whoa!


    "Be careful!"


    The team has not spread, and then see the figure of the God of war Luan directly disappeared in place, and with Su Mu a sound of caution, and then suddenly feel a sudden change in his side.


    It''s on the side.


    When!


    Bang!!!


    With a whiff, he only saw Su Mu''s whole person quickly hit and fly, then rubbed against the ground and quickly regressed a distance of more than ten meters. A million level damage was directly presented.People were shocked.


    Cheng Zhuang takes a look at Su Mu at this time and quickly rushes to the position of boss.


    Bang!


    "Quick release skills!" Cheng Zhuang drank loudly.


    Heyang, Huohuo and others quickly release their singing skills. Su Mu stands up and rushes forward. Shenzun magic sword directly exerts the power of controlling God and blessing the special effect of shaking sword.


    Hum ~ ~


    Heyang''s sword attack also fell on the boss quickly. At the same time, the fire, the attack of Sophie and Feike also fell.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Boom!


    Miss ~


    Miss ~


    - 1215452


    Miss ~


    with several Miss injuries coming, the spear in the hand of zhanluan God was raised rapidly, and the end of the spear suddenly hit Chengzhuang''s eyebrow.


    Bang!!


    miss£¡


    Although it is invalid damage, Cheng Zhuang has a stun effect at this time. The whole person directly releases the boss and goes to the end.


    Su Mu rolled down on the ground and said, "spread out!"


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    Heyang and others dispersed at this time, and then they saw that the boss raised the gun again and disappeared directly in place.


    Shua!


    Su Mu''s figure was staggered by one meter, and then he saw the boss''s spear appear. One blow failed, and the God of Zhan Luan swept the spear. The only thing Su Mu could do was to lean back and avoid.


    It''s just that the boss''s weapon moves so fast that Su Mu smacks his tongue.


    Bang!!


    Pooh!


    When the spear was about to hit Su mu, Cheng Zhuang appeared.


    Seeing Cheng Zhuang holding boss''s spear with one hand, he suddenly burst into a big drink: "get up for Laozi!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Su Mu and others are surprised. At this time, the boss''s feet are off the ground, and then they see him directly lifting the boss up.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shua ~


    bang!


    Dong Dong Dong!!


    The God of war Luan was thrown out in an instant, and then rolled on the ground for several laps before slowly stopping.


    Not only was su Mu a little confused, but the fire and others just opened their eyes at this time. This Chengzhuang, do you want to be so powerful? How could you just throw the boss out?


    "Ah, ah!" Cheng Zhuang shouts with his mouth open and looks like a beast to boss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Bang!


    As Cheng Zhuang''s attack falls, the God of Zhan Luan also slightly frowns and looks at Cheng Zhuang. He may not have thought that Chengzhuang''s strength is so great, and Chengzhuang''s defensive power is amazing to terror. Therefore, the God of Zhan Luan focuses on Cheng Zhuang''s body instead.


    At this point, Cheng Zhuang is like an angry lion, and then goes forward quickly.


    The God of Luan, Shua disappeared in place.


    "Be careful!" Su Mu had a big drink. At this time, he had seen the God of Zhan Luan coming to Chengzhuang''s side.


    With a puff, the gun hit Cheng Zhuang''s ribs directly.


    With a bang, Cheng Zhuang''s whole body was blown up, and then fell to the ground without moving. Su Mu couldn''t help but be shocked. Why didn''t he suddenly stop moving?


    Su Mu took a look at Heyang and said, "go!"


    Heyang nodded and quickly ran up. The three of the fire rushed up quickly at this time, and then surrounded the God of Luan in the middle.


    "Battle of the sun!"


    "The light of fire!"


    "Space confinement!"


    "Infinite shock sword!"


    Buzzing ~ ~


    with the confinement of space, the God of Zhan Luan suddenly lost its power and stopped at the same place. He frowned slightly and watched Su Mu and others rush up, then waved his long gun in his hand and whirled wildly in front of him like a helicopter!


    Pa Pa!


    When Dangdang ~


    boom!!


    With the emergence of skills, Su Mu''s shock sword directly hit the opponent''s spear, and then made the sound of Dangdang. Then he Yang''s figure came to the back of Zhan Luan''s God. The long sword quickly hit Zhan Luan''s back.


    Pooh!


    -1215454


    miss£¡


    -1545450


    ¡­¡­


    A line of damage value appear, the God of war Luan slightly frown, and then suddenly drink a: "defense shield!"


    Bang!


    With a bang, Su Mu and others were directly ejected and flew out. Then they saw a light shield on the God of Zhan Luan. Not only that, but also shocked Su Mu and others. At this time, the God of Zhan Luan had a therapeutic effect of + 100000.


    Two hundred thousand healing in one second, this special damage just hit is invalid?


    Su Mu yelled: "continue to attack!"


    Shua!


    "Ten thousand swords in the divine realm!"


    Boom!


    miss£¡


    When the sword Qi falls, Miss also appears. He Yang''s skill appears quickly at this time, and then it is miss!


    Other people are the same, all invalid attack, this time Su Mu frowned again.


    Shua!


    Without any preparation time, the figure of the God of Zhan Luan disappeared again. When he appeared, he found that he was 10 meters high in the air


    Pooh!


    The spear pierced Su Mu''s chest in an instant, which directly led to Su Mu''s whole body being nailed to the ground.


    Heyang and others were shocked, but before they attacked, they saw that zhanluan''s god suddenly had a long gun in his hand, and then he blocked his skills crazily. No matter how you attack, you can''t attack zhanluan''s body. However, Su Mu''s Qi and blood has rapidly declined, and in a few seconds, his life has dropped by a million.


    "Su Mu!"


    "Su Mu!"


    Luoqingcheng and Heyang screamed with surprise, but Su Mu waved his hand not to let them come. At this time, the fighting power of the God of Zhan Luan was explosive. Even Su Mu had no way to take him. Luoqing city and Heyang could only be more dangerous.


    Kunlun mirror directly in the hand, Su Mu suddenly aimed at the God of Zhan Luan: "give me to die!"


    Boom!


    A yellow light quickly hit the God of Zhan Luan, just like a cannon ball, hit it on the shoulder, but only let its shoulder tilt a bit, but the blood and blood did not drop at all.


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Kunlun mirror''s attacks are invalid? What other skills are effective for him? Is it difficult to release the original version of the sun?


    If this is the case, the whole four layers of the world will be devastated. The last thing Su Mu wants to see is this scene. If it is in the Japanese island region, Su mu can think about it


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh Cheng Zhuang sat up from the ground and shook his head. It seemed that he was still a little confused. His eyes were blurred and he looked straight ahead, but he didn''t seem to see clearly. He didn''t know what skills Luan''s God had just used. However, Chengzhuang''s Qi and blood were still full value. Therefore, although the skill effect was achieved just now, there was no damage effect.


    Slowly stand up, Cheng Zhuang suddenly shake his head, and then see Su Mu is the God of war Luan long gun through the chest."Well? Boss Cheng Zhuang can''t help but get angry. He rushes over like an angry lion.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say, "don''t come here!"


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Cheng Zhuang''s pace is faster and faster. He rushes to Su Mu''s, and then holds the long gun of Zhan Luan''s God with both hands. Then he sees Cheng Zhuang''s startled voice and says, "you open the door to me!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    The God of war Luan hummed: "the strength is not small, but it is a pity that you can never resist the supreme god!"


    Cheng Zhuang hummed, and then continued to drink hard: "I hope you can speak like this in a while!"


    Su Mu was slightly surprised because the gun was loose at this time. The biggest difficulty for Su Mu now is that the long gun runs through his chest, but the tip of the gun hits the stone. Therefore, Su mu can''t move and can only watch his blood slide.


    So at this time, Cheng Zhuang moved the spear directly, which surprised Su mu.


    At this time, the God of Zhan Luan in the air frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cheng Zhuang to be able to move his spear, or even pull it out from the ground


    "Ah, ah!" The blue veins on Cheng Zhuang''s head appeared. He screamed wildly. Then he saw the spear slowly pulled out. Su Mu quickly stepped back a few steps and then got rid of the shackles of the long gun.


    And Cheng Zhuang, at this time, he completely raised the God of Zhan Luan, holding the gun of the God of Zhan Luan in both hands.


    Now the situation is, Cheng Zhuang holding the long gun, and then holding the God of Zhan Luan, and the God of Zhan Luan is holding a long gun in the air, looking at Chengzhuang with disdain.


    "Now? What else can you do? Can it change the current situation? It''s just a brute force waste! " The God of war Luan reveals infinite disdain in the eyes, that kind of feeling makes Cheng Zhuang''s heart very angry.


    In the view of zhanluan God, Chengzhuang is a beast with brute force, but the attack power is not so good. Among these people, his attack power is the weakest. The God of zhanluan has seen through this point for a long time. So after flying Chengzhuang, the God of zhanluan didn''t intend to continue attacking him. Now Chengzhuang came to interfere with him, which made the voice of war chaos angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    The God of Zhan Luan slightly frowned and suspended in the air, or he was a feat in the air, staring at Cheng Zhuang and saying, "brute force, waste, looking for death!"


    Shua!


    Another spear in the hand of Zhan Luan quickly attacked. Su Mu and others were shocked. If they were hit, they might be trapped in the same place as Su Mu just now.


    However, at this time only see Cheng Zhuang suddenly release a hand, and then directly grasp the war Luan God of another long gun.


    Bang!


    "Well?"


    Cheng Zhuang put two spears under his armpits with both hands, and then he laughed and said, "you''re special. I''m going to die for me!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Surprised.


    Su Mu and others were completely stunned. At this time, they saw Cheng Zhuang holding a spear in his hands, and then with the God of Zhan Luan, he suddenly swayed in the air.


    And then, Cheng Zhuang suddenly falls the two spears to the front!


    Boom!


    The God of Zhan Luan was directly thrown on the ground, and then made a loud noise.


    Only see the God of war Luan slightly shake his head, seems to be hit in the brain, and this time, Cheng Zhuang went straight up.


    In the eyes of more shocked people, Cheng Zhuang raised a foot of the God of Zhan Luan with one hand, and then


    "I''ll make you cry!"


    Bang!!


    -Cheng Zhuang actually carried a foot of Zhan Luan''s God, then he spent a circle in the air, and then suddenly fell to the ground!


    "I make you crazy!"


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Crazy!"


    Boom!


    "Keep going crazy!"


    Boom!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The God of Zhan Luan is like a chicken. Cheng Zhuang holds his ankle and falls back and forth on the ground. It''s incredible


    Luo Qingcheng looked at Su Mu and said, "you, your brother is a green giant?"


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "maybe, I just knew that his defense was very strong, but I didn''t expect that his strength was so crazy. The God of Zhan Luan was just a child who was thrown around with his legs on his legs..."


    Heyang at this time also subconsciously swallow mouth saliva, and then murmured: "the strongest person in the emotional team is Cheng Zhuang..."


    The fire is overwhelming!


    I''m totally confused.


    This special? If you are still fighting with Cheng Zhuang, then you are the one who falls back and forth?


    Looking at the God of war Luan was thrown dead and alive, the fire can not help a burst of goose bumps, NIMA, how this guy so violent?


    What a hulk!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!!


    One will fight Luan God fell on the ground, Cheng Zhuang snorted, and then suddenly jumped up, one hand of the elbow down, the other hand pressed his palm, and then directly fell on the God of war Luan!


    Bang!


    Boom!!!


    The huge dust rises, only to see the God of war Luan constantly out of the top of the head of blood damage, and now the Supreme God, seems to have been more out of breath, less intake.


    People looked confused. Su Mu didn''t know what to say, because at this time, the God of Zhan Luan had only one-third of his Qi and blood. NIMA and Chengzhuang actually threw people half dead? What else do you want? Just give it to Cheng Zhuang


    At the same time, Su Mu was also aware of a problem. The God of Zhan Luan had a strong defense in the face of super skilled attacks. However, facing such violent physical attacks and persistent power attacks, he was just like a little monster.


    Cheng Zhuang stood up and said, "God? Pooh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss! It''s done Cheng Zhuang looks at Su Mu''s position.


    Su Mu nodded, and then walked forward slowly. Heyang and others followed him, although they were all in a state of muddle.


    "Good boy, I almost didn''t scare me to death." Su Mu looked at Cheng Zhuang and said with a smile.


    The latter said with a smile: "I''m angry when I see this grandson beating you, so I''m not careful about it..."


    Su Mu:


    Su Mu speechless looked at the God of Zhan Luan. Luo Qingcheng, who was behind him, came up and said with a thumbs up: "good looking and strong..."


    Poof!


    Cheng Zhuang''s face turned red, and then he felt embarrassed and scratched his head: "sister-in-law, I''m flattered No, but don''t call me strong Call me big and strong... "


    Ye Na nodded: "nice big and strong..."


    Poof!


    Cheng Zhuang is going to cry. What he fears most is talking to women. Luo Qingcheng and ye Na are very beautiful types.With the fire came, and then a deep look into Cheng Zhuang, finally helpless way: "thank you for your kindness."


    According to Cheng Zhuang''s fighting capacity of Luan God, the fire felt that he could not hold on for a minute and would be killed by this big man.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" Cheng Zhuang burst out laughing.


    At this time, Su Mu and others all paid attention to the God of Zhan Luan. Then they saw that the God of Zhan Luan opened his eyes slightly, and then said with a bitter smile: "I never thought I was defeated by a human hand And it''s a human hand that doesn''t have any powerful skills. "


    Su Mu also said with a smile: "you are the Supreme God, but you have no defense against physical and power attacks. Just now when Heyang and I attacked you, they were very strong."


    The God of Zhan Luan knew what Su Mu said, so he didn''t speak. Instead, he slowly sat in the pit which was thrown out by his body and said, "you have successfully blown me out. You can''t enter the well of magma. So you''d better advise you to forget it."


    "Damn it! Are you still so strong after losing the war? Cheng Zhuang, give him a few more! " The fire can''t help but the brain fire.


    "Oh, good." Cheng Zhuang said and went forward.


    The God of Zhan Luan was speechless. He quickly stepped back to block Cheng Zhuang''s arm. Su Mu was speechless.


    Su Mu waved his hand and said, "you all step back. I have something to say to him."


    Heyang and they naturally nodded, the fire three people are curious, and a boss to say what? Kill the explosive equipment directly.


    However, looking at Cheng Zhuang''s unfriendly eyes, the three of the fire also had to step back and go out.


    In a short time, Su Mu and Zhan Luan were left in the field.


    "I didn''t expect you were beaten in this way. I thought you were going to use super skills." Su Mu grinned bitterly. No one thought that the final result would be like this. Cheng Zhuang is a hulk like existence.


    The God of Zhan Luan took a look at Su mu, then stood up and patted the earth on his body and said, "if you let that man leave, I can still kill you!"


    "Cheng Zhuang will strangle you before you do it." Su Mu took a look at him.


    The God of war Luan can''t help but look at Cheng Zhuang, and then quickly turn his head. It''s obvious that he was scared silly by the strength of Cheng Zhuang just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    The top of the great ring.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, and the God of Zhan Luan put away his long gun, and then stood side by side with Su mu, looking at the huge vines in the distance.


    "The goddess of Kunlun asked me to tell you three words." Su Mu suddenly said.


    The God of Zhan Luan frowned and said, "you don''t have to say that. I don''t want to hear it. You are a God. I knew it when you came. So my task is to tell you where the wood evil body is. Just now I didn''t accept you."


    Su Mu was dumb. Could it be like this? Feeling you special? Originally is own task alternates the point, also had a fight finally?


    "She said I''m sorry. Let me tell you."


    "I don''t accept it!"


    The God of Zhan Luan turned to stare at Su Mu and said, "why didn''t she think about my brother when she resolutely entered Kunlun mirror? I left myself alone in Kunlun mountain. Now she is a God. Do you regret it? Why don''t you think about my situation at that time? If it wasn''t for my master, now I don''t know where to die! "


    Su Mu didn''t know what happened between them, but Su Mu knew that the goddess of Kunlun must have been very miserable at that time.


    "You''re her brother, aren''t you?"


    "Not now!" The Shinto of Zhan Luan.


    Su Mu nodded. The name of the goddess of Kunlun was Zhan Mei, and his name was Zhan Luan, which should not be wrong. So Su Mu could only sigh helplessly: "we don''t talk about the goddess of Kunlun, let''s talk about other things."


    The God of Zhan Luan no longer spoke.


    Su Mu said: "once upon a time, there was a couple of brothers and sisters who had no parents when they were young. For the sake of their younger brother''s survival, the elder sister had to assume the responsibility of parents since childhood. Then, he had to ensure that his brother''s clothing and food were warm, and he had to take care of his brother''s mood, because other children had parents."


    Su Mu suddenly felt that a story appeared in his mind, even the picture was very strong, just like his own experience, which made Su Mu very strange.


    Even so, Su Mu frowned and said.


    "But one day, the elder sister suddenly met a man who told her that if she followed him, she would become a capable person in the future, and would also let his younger brother no longer be bullied by others, and even get more things. At first, the elder sister refused, but later the man found her sister and told her that if she did so, he would let her younger brother My brother, do you work hard? "


    Su Mu said this story, in fact, is the goddess of Kunlun in his imagination, because the goddess of Kunlun did not tell Su Mu about her relationship with her brother in detail.


    Su Mu continued: "but later my sister knew that she was an ancient artifact spirit, and then she had to enter into some artifact. Otherwise, the world would be in chaos, and my younger brother would be even more insecure at that time. Therefore, my sister told the man that she would promise anything as long as his brother could grow up safely."


    "The man promised her sister, not only let her brother grow up, but also became a supreme God and super gene God. But later, the younger brother no longer paid attention to her sister, because the younger brother also became a God, and it became difficult for her sister to find him. So she got rid of others. If she saw her brother and said sorry, she should have told the whole thing Come out and go again... "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu picked up the Kunlun mirror and murmured, "I don''t know if I''m right."


    A Shua ~


    the Kunlun mirror projection appeared, and Zhan Mei, with tears on her face, looked at Su Mu gratefully and said, "thank you for your majesty..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "although I haven''t heard of this story, I can feel it. I don''t know what''s going on..."


    The goddess of Kunlun nodded with a smile: "because at the beginning that man was your God..."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The God of war Luan looked at the projection at this time, and then looked at Su Mu again and said, "my master is you!"


    Su Mu was surprised!


    What''s so special?


    Suddenly, Su Mu said directly: "you mean before the death of God?"


    Zhan Mei nodded and said, "yes, you didn''t enter Su Mu''s body. Thank you, Lord God..."


    Su Mu gave a cry. i see.


    At this time, the God of war Luan looked at the projection of war Mei, the taste of the heart can not be said.


    I only heard Kunlun goddess say: "in those days, you and I were not ordinary brothers and sisters. I sent you a letter when I left The LORD God said you threw it away Zhan Luan Sorry... "


    The God of Zhan Luan frowned slightly, then looked at the goddess of Kunlun and said, "even so, at least you should have told me..."


    "After I told you, did you still have what you are today? If you don''t have this persistence in your heart, how can you practice to the present level? " The goddess of Kunlun suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhan Luan was stunned.


    And Su Mu seems to think of something at this time, he also suddenly said: "how do I feel, there is a person and war Luan together?"


    The goddess of Kunlun took a look at Su Mu and murmured, "there is another person indeed, but my memory is so vague that I can''t say it..."Su Mu frowned.


    At this time, Zhan Luan didn''t know what to say. He took a look at the Kunlun goddess and said, "can''t you come out and see?"


    The goddess of Kunlun was stunned, and then shook her head with tears: "I can''t see you again, brother. When I leave on the first day of the new year, it''s doomed that I can''t see you again. If I show up, I''ll break some rules. Then you..."


    "I care!" Zhan Luan road.


    At this time, the goddess of Kunlun looked at Su mu, but Su Mu asked in a daze: "how do you look at me again?"


    "Godfather, I remember you said at the beginning that if my brother and I met in real life, there would be greater disaster, so I...."


    Su Mu frowned and said, "this is a four layer world. Heyang and all the goddesses are here. What can happen?"


    The goddess of Kunlun was still hesitant, while Su Mu said, "come out, I''m sorry. You have to say these three words by yourself..."


    The goddess of Kunlun looked at Zhan Luan and then slowly closed her eyes.


    With a white light rising, the whole body of Kunlun goddess appeared in front of Su mu, and directly faced the God of Zhan Luan.


    At this time Zhan Luan, his eyes blurred to look at his sister


    "Tens of thousands of years After tens of thousands of years, you finally agreed to see me... "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother I... "


    Boom!!!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The whole mountain suddenly rocked, and the position of the magma hole suddenly burst into flames.


    The God of war Luan can''t help frowning: "where I live alone, how can there be others?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but turn around and drink: "big Zhuang, come here!"


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang suddenly comes to Su Mu and others, and Su Mu pulls the goddess of Kunlun to retreat quickly. This is probably the great change that the goddess of Kunlun said, but I don''t know what will come out of the magma!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Boom!


    With a huge sound came, the location of the magma hole exploded violently, and when attacking Su Mu and others, some magma was constantly released.


    The crowd quickly retreated, and Cheng Zhuang stood in front of everyone in case of a sudden attack.


    With the people''s retreat, the stones in front of them quickly fall down and fall into the magma like a landslide.


    Heyang and others are also a little strange at this time. How did this place suddenly collapse? They''ve been here many times before. This place is supposed to be a real mountain range, and the magma in it doesn''t seem to be enough to cause it to collapse.


    Boom!


    A huge flame burst into the sky, and then people could see that a huge magma beast broke out from below. At this time, the God of zhanluan and the goddess of Kunlun looked at each other, and then nodded one after another. The God of zhanluan instantly entered the Kunlun mirror.


    Su Mu was shocked, but he didn''t have much thought at this time. He took back Kunlun mirror directly and then stared at the huge Magma beast?


    "Roar


    The heat wave came along with the magma beast which was more than ten meters long, but Su Mu and others were a little confused because the shape of the magma beast at this time was too strange.


    First of all, except for its limbs, the magma beast''s body is like a square reservoir, like a four legged four legged iron container. You can''t see the monster''s eyes, but you can only see the big mouth of the boss On top of the head?


    "Crouch, what kind of wonderful boss is this?" Zhuang Zhuang could not help but make complaints about the monster.


    Giant mouth magma beast lv666 (fire system)


    grade: Master SSS


    Qi and blood: 180 million


    Energy: 120 million


    skills:???


    Introduction:???


    It is the same introduction as the God of war Luan, which has no reference value at all.


    Su Mu took out the Kunlun mirror and then said, "war Luan?"


    As the goddess of Kunlun slowly appeared, Su Mu was shocked again, because the goddess of Kunlun appeared with tears. She looked at Su Mu and said, "your God, Zhan Luan, has sacrificed Kunlun mirror in blood Maybe that''s what you said then, but Zhan Luan has survived for tens of thousands of years, so Zhan Mei has no regrets in this life... "


    Su Mu was shocked. Did the God of Zhan Luan die like this? Su Mu was a little surprised, but the goddess of Kunlun said with a smile: "Shenqu, maybe you can see my younger brother, shenzun. What can I do for you?"


    Su Mu shakes his head and asks the goddess of Kunlun to go back, because Su Mu wants to ask Zhan Luan if he knows about the magma giant.


    "Roar


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough..." Cheng Zhuang''s whole person is scared stupidly one eye, does not stop to retreat.


    Because at this time, the head of the magma giant beast actually tilted down. It was just like a water tank container. It was full of magma on top of its head. At this time, when I looked down, I saw that the magma flowed down rapidly and went straight to Su Mu and other people''s positions.


    That''s why Chengzhuang is so nervous. His strength and defense are relatively strong, but in the face of this magma, Chengzhuang really doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Mu took a look at Heyang and said, "let them go back first?"


    Heyang nods.


    "Cheng Zhuang, take you Yena and Luo Qingcheng back to find a place that won''t be attacked." Su Mu cheered.


    Although Yena and luoqingcheng have good fighting power, Su Mu doesn''t want to let them fight at this time. After all, he and Heyang are here. What''s the nature of this giant beast is still unknown. Su Mu and Heyang are both level 999, so even if they hang up, it''s not OK. Their levels are different, and their death needs to be improved slowly.


    As Cheng Zhuang brings the two girls back to the rear, Su mu, Heyang and Huo three look at each other, and then disperse one after another.


    Zizizi ~


    the magma quickly occupied the whole platform, and almost all places would be filled with magma. However, the giant magma beast rushed to Sumu as fast as swimming in the magma.


    "Why me again?" Su Mu widens his eyes. Can NIMA attack someone else? Every time it''s yourself!


    "The power of God!"


    Hoo Hoo ~


    boom!!


    miss£¡


    Su Mu seems to have made psychological preparations for a long time, so this invalid attack did not surprise him. However, with Su Mu''s rapid retreat for a certain distance, "Su Yan, widow na!"


    Shua Shua!


    With the appearance of the goddess of plain face and goddess of black and white, a huge wave of magma rapidly formed on both sides of Su mu. Without hesitation, the goddess of plain beauty directly struck down with lightning.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The huge thunder and lightning divided the magma into two parts. The two goddesses quickly stepped back. Then Su Mu felt two thunder and lightning suddenly appeared under his feet, and then his body was suspended.Not only Su Mu but also Heyang. Several people swayed in the air for a few times, and then found out the balance before they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, how have you provoked this strange thing?" The black and white goddess also suspended in the air at this time, slightly frowning.


    Su mu can only summon the two of them. No matter Muling or Jinning, even the female emperor is just a fire system. At most, they hold a balance without attribute restraint, but Muling and Jinning are restrained by the fire system.


    So plain face and widow Na seem to be the best choice.


    "Don''t talk about it. Can this monster be killed?" Su Mu took a look at the magma giant beast and kept swimming towards this side and asked.


    In fact, Su Mu and others can leave here completely, but Su Mu doesn''t want to do so. The meeting between the God of Zhan Luan and the goddess of trapped road leads to this monster. Then it must be related to Su Mu''s mission, so this boss must be killed!


    When the goddess of plain face raised her hand, there was a huge thunder and lightning.


    With a loud bang, the boss was directly hit, and then stepped back a few steps, but then slowly walked forward.


    The black and white goddess frowned and said, "I can''t use the boundless darkness, can I? That doesn''t seem to work. It''s a fire giant. There''s fire light in itself... "


    Su Mu took a look at the black and white goddess and said, "I want you to see the attributes of this giant beast and what it is. I can''t see it through my insight into the God''s eyes."


    "Oh, well, just a moment, master." The black and white goddess nodded quickly, and then flew quickly into the air.


    In the air, people can see that black and white lights suddenly cover the magma giant. In order to prevent the magma giant from attacking, the goddess of plain frequently uses lightning stroke to paralyze the giant beast. However, the magma is more and more, and even has begun to flow down the mountain. Those giant vines seem to feel the heat, so they are constantly shrinking


    At this time, the black and white goddess suddenly exclaimed: "master, see the attribute. This giant lava beast is related to the ancient artifact."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    At this time, the goddess of widow Na quickly flew down, then suspended in front of Su Mu and said, "master, this monster is a mirage of ancient artifact. Without accident, ordinary attacks are invalid."


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then looked at the giant lava monster and said, "what ancient artifact is it?"


    "I don''t know." The goddess shook her head and said, "but it is certain that this thing is definitely not a boss. It should be the same as the master when you took Fuxi Qin. Without accident, the elements should also be immune. Sister Su Yan, is your attack effective?"


    The goddess looked back at Su mu, then shook her head and frowned: "only the effect, no harm, and it seems to be able to absorb the damage."


    "That''s right." Looking at the huge magma monster, she said, "we have to find a way to kill him, just like the huge sand man at the beginning."


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar came again, and the heat waves came one after another. Now the goddess of water blue has gone to the seven layers of the world, so Su mu can''t find any water system skills. Moreover, even if he finds the water system elements, he may not be able to damage the fire monster.


    Kunlun mirror, Fuxi Qin and Shennong Ding seem to have no special lethality. Su Mu takes out Fuxi Qin and takes a look at it. It has never been used since it was obtained.


    "You, who can use it?" Su Mu looked at the two goddesses around him.


    Both of them shake their heads. At least they need to know a little music with this weapon, right?


    Su Mu is so confused. How can I use this thing?


    "Can summon strong Yu to try." Plain faced.


    Su Mu is stunned. Can lie Yu play the piano?


    "Lieyu!"


    With the appearance of white Lieyu, Heyang is better, and the three of Huo are completely muddled. It seems that they have been playing soy sauce in addition to leading the way. Is this what they call full level players? Is this the nine turn rookie they mock?


    At this time the fire has been unable to describe their own mood, NIMA this guy how many goddesses did not call? The most important thing is that every goddess is so beautiful, just don''t be too happy?


    "Fuxi Qin..." Goddess Lieyu looked at the Fuxi Qin in Su Mu''s hand, and then held out her hand and stroked it.


    With the faint rhythm coming, the goddess hung up a smile and said, "this piano has not been played for a long time..."


    Roar!!!


    Boom!


    A piece of magma suddenly hit. The goddess of plain face raised her hand and shot it down with a flash of lightning. Then she saw the goddess lie Yu slowly turning around and sitting in the air. Then she put the Fuxi Qin on her legs and spread her hands slightly. Then she looked at the lava monster in front of her and laughed


    Ding ~


    a sound wave was played from Fuxi Qin in an instant. With a moving music, the sound wave directly hit the lava beast like a wind blade.


    Boom!


    Bang!!


    Only see the lava beast quickly retreat, and then there is a million damage on its head.


    It doesn''t matter how long Su mu can see it.


    At this time, the damage of the gas shield of the goddess was controlled by the gas shield of the goddess, and then the damage of the gas shield of the goddess was paralyzed And less and less.


    Ding Ding ~


    Bang


    Bang!


    At this time, the Qi and blood of the boss has dropped to less than one-third. At this time, only the boss suddenly jumps up, and then suddenly lowers his head in the air, that is, a large amount of magma rapidly flows out of the upward container


    Zizizi ~ ~


    zizizi ~ ~


    the shield of Lieyu goddess emitted white smoke, and then quickly cracked up.


    When the magma completely surrounded Lieyu, the shield disappeared. Su Mu and Heyang were shocked.


    But then she saw the goddess lie Yu appear at Su Mu''s side, still holding Fuxi Qin in her hand.


    "Protoss, help me control boss. The last Qi and blood is the most difficult to fight." She sat in the air again.


    Su Mu nodded and said to Heyang, "help, intercept the boss!"


    Heyang nodded, and then indicated to the fire and others to attack.


    Shua ~


    because of the lightning of the goddess of plain face, people don''t have to worry about falling down. At this time, as long as plain face does not die, they will not fall into the magma, so they don''t have to worry about Shua Shua.


    With the flame of fire, the control of Feike, the space limitation of Sophie, the strong attack of Heyang and Su mu, the people directly blocked the boss in the middle of the road, and frantically released their skills to prevent the boss from rushing forwardRoar!!


    Boom!!


    The magma began to rise, and the whole mountain became a sea of magma.


    With the rapid attack of Fuxi Qin, the goddess kuina directly enveloped this area into darkness, and the space-time magic of goddess Lieyu also quickly fixed the attribute of boss''s blood return. The whole process was smooth and flowing, without any stagnation. Every step and every cooperation was just perfect.


    Boom!!


    "Roar


    The death of the boss was much faster than Su Mu expected. According to the battle scene between Su Mu and the Nasha people, this time is not too simple.


    However, with the death of boss, the magma on the ground did not disappear.


    The goddess of Lieyu looked at Su Mu and said, "God, your soul furnace."


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he remembered that Su Mu got a soul refining furnace in the time of reincarnation, but he didn''t use it when he came back to the earth. Is emotion the rudiment of ancient artifact?


    Holding the black spirit furnace in his hand, Su Mu and others then saw that the giant beast''s body began to melt slowly, and then quickly formed a fire into the furnace.


    Not only that, at this time, the soul furnace began to change slowly, the body''s black slowly fell off, followed by an old red copper color, and the shape also slowly changed.


    Several goddesses showed their happy expression, and there was one more ancient artifact, and it was also a very important ancient demon pot.


    In the hands of the demon pot slowly formed, Su mu can''t wait to open a look.


    Ancient demon making pot


    grade: Ancient


    attribute:??


    Skills:??


    Special effects:??


    Introduction: one of the ten ancient artifact, it is said that collecting ten artifact will cause terrible things.


    "No? Lying trough Su Mu directly widened his eyes. This thing seems to be the whole thing. Unlike Kunlun mirror, it is unsealed in stages, but it has no attribute. How to use it? Or is it a decoration that can only be effective after collecting the ten ancient artifacts?


    "Why is there no attribute?" Su Mu looked at the goddess and said to them.


    Lie Yu slightly frowned, and then stretched out his hand to take over the demon pot: "I have a look..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    The goddess of Lieyu took a look at the pot, and then frowned slightly: "it is not that there is no attribute that can contain the soul. This is very important. If there is no accident, in the future, all the gods who want to revive can accept it. Of course, it must be the reincarnation life body. Your earth life body is not feasible."


    She handed the pot to Su mu, and the goddess took a look at the surrounding magma. Then she said, "let''s go back to the deity first. You need to find the evil body of the wood spirit in the four layers of the world. Otherwise, you can''t carry out the task in the next stage after going to the fifth floor."


    Su Mu nodded.


    When several goddesses returned to the Shenyu tower, Su Mu was holding a demon refining pot in one hand and a Kunlun mirror on the other. Then he said, "the goddess of Kunlun, the soul of the God of Zhan Luan..."


    "God respect, do you really want to accept Zhan Luan''s soul?" After the appearance of Kunlun goddess, she was excited to look at Su mu. Now the God of Zhan Luan has already gone to the world of seven layers, or is about to go. At this time, Kunlun mirror has been promoted again, so Su Mu will take it out to watch.


    Su Mu seems to have understood a little about the view of the goddess Lieyu. The function of the ancient demon pot was to contain the soul. So, will there be any soul after the evil body of the goddess is subdued and killed?


    If so, it would be fun.


    As the rays of light slowly draw out from the Kunlun mirror, the virtual shadow of the God of Zhan Luan also appears in the air. The goddess of Kunlun looks at him and says: "seven layers of world, sister will revive you, Zhan Luan, good..."


    The God of Zhan Luan couldn''t seem to be able to speak. He could only nod his head. His eyes were overflowing with reluctant to give up. He separated for tens of thousands of years. When he met his sister again, Su Mu could feel the mood of Zhan Luan''s God. So Su Mu didn''t urge them, but watched them slowly say goodbye.


    After waiting for the God of Zhan Luan to enter the demon pot, the goddess of Kunlun appeared in situ, standing in front of Su Mu as an entity, and then knelt down to worship Su mu.


    How can su Mu let her do this? Holding the hands of the goddess Kunlun, Su Mu said with a smile: "this is what I promised you at the beginning. Don''t be too polite. We have a common goal now, so we can only cooperate more easily in the future."


    "Well, yes, Lord God, but I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Zhan Luan would not find it so soon."


    Su Mu nodded. He thought he had neglected the mission entrusted by the goddess Kunlun. He didn''t expect to finish the mission of Kunlun goddess in such a way. Su Mu could only say that he was lucky.


    Heyang and others came to Su Mu''s back at this time.


    Several people looked at Su Mu and Kunlun goddess with a smile, but did not go up to disturb them.


    So Su Mu looked back at them, then turned to the goddess of Kunlun and said, "since Kunlun mirror has been promoted again, can we find the evil body of the goddess of wood spirit in the four layers of the world?"


    Now Su Mu and Kunlun goddess have a common goal, that is to go to the seven layer world. Su Mu wants to find the dark element, and the Kunlun goddess wants to revive her younger brother. But Su mu can''t find all the evil bodies of the goddess. It''s impossible for Su Mu to enter the seven layer world. Therefore, this has become the common goal of the goddess and Su mu.


    The latter nodded heavily, then raised his hand to suspend the Kunlun mirror.


    A projection reappeared in the air, and then quickly rotated the picture, like slides flashed by. Su Mu did not know how the goddess of Kunlun was looking for wood, but he knew that Kunlun goddess would definitely spare no effort.


    With the jump of the picture, it suddenly stops between a mountain range, which is almost the same as Su Mu''s, but the appearance is quite different, because some trees in the picture still have snow, and the snow covered pine and mountains are in the distance.


    "What is this place?" Su Mu couldn''t help asking.


    The goddess of Kunlun shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s certain that the evil body of Muling once existed here, and now the breath seems very weak. Kunlun mirror can''t see everything but see here."


    Su Mu frowned. At this time he Yang came over and looked at the projection on his head and said, "how do I feel like a snow magic mountain?"


    "Snow mountain?" Su Mu looked back at him.


    Ye Na nodded her head and said, "it''s snow magic mountain. I met dark element there at first, but it''s been a long time. At that time, I could teleport the dark element around me instantly, so in the past, I didn''t know the distance, but the players in the four layers of the world seemed to know the location of the snow magic mountain, which should be far away..."


    At this time, the fire came up, and then looked at the projection screen and said: "distance from tianluan City, there is at least one month''s journey. If you want to go, you''d better make full preparation. I heard that there is very dangerous."


    "A month?" Su Mu widened his eyes and said, "can''t you fly?"


    "It can fly, but snow magic mountain can''t, so what I''m talking about is that it takes at least a month to walk from the foot of snow fantasy mountain to the top of snow fantasy mountain." Fire path.


    Su Mu is so confused. How big is the snow magic mountain?


    After closing the Kunlun mirror, Su Mu and the goddess of Kunlun said a few words before she returned to the mirror.Then Su Mu looked at Heyang and other humanitarians: "since you have found it, don''t delay it, go directly to the snow magic mountain."


    People nodded, the fire they can not follow, Su Mu will not let them follow, so Heyang and they stand together to separate.


    Su Mu took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and went out into the corridor: "how about it? exhausted or not? Do you want to take a day off before you go? "


    Luoqingcheng is a real time reincarnation of human beings, so in this game is equal to her real world. Su Mu is also a human being on earth, and occasionally can be offline.


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head: "you go back a few days, I have enough rest, it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Su Mu nodded. Although he knew that luoqingcheng would say so, it doesn''t mean that Su Mu doesn''t care. Sometimes feelings are like this. Su Mu has not done well enough in some details. So for luoqingcheng, Su Mu still doesn''t want to ignore anything that concerns her. After all, luoqingcheng has been waiting for her for five years from the time cycle.


    After saying goodbye to the fire, Su mu, Heyang and Yena all have flight equipment. Chengzhuang is held by Heyang and Yena, while Su Mu directly hugs the waist of luoqingcheng and flies into the sky.


    Luoqingcheng, without flying equipment, was held by Su Mu and laughed in the wind, which made Su Mu feel very comfortable.


    Five people, go straight to the snow magic mountain, but Su mu on the road is not so simple, always feel a little bit please ignore, but can''t think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    A day later.


    Su Mu''s five people already felt the air was colder, and with the clouds and fog in front of them, Su Mu and others also saw a huge snow mountain in front of them.


    The snow mountain is endless and high, which makes people feel exaggerative. The flying feeling of Su Mu''s five people is like being at the foot of the mountain. It seems very close, but it is far away. In addition, the huge main peak of the snow mountain rises into the sky, which is very spectacular.


    "It''s beautiful." Luo Qingcheng embraces Su Mu''s waist road.


    Su Mu looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s not as beautiful as you are."


    "Go ~" Luo Qingcheng slightly lowered his head, but the corner of his mouth was wearing a proud smile.


    Bang!


    At this time, the three people of Heyang suddenly hit something, and then they saw the three people fall quickly. Because they took one Chengzhuang, they were very difficult to fly. At this time, they started to fall when they hit something.


    When the cold wind was blowing, Su Mu quickly chased Luo Qingcheng and said, "Heyang, let go of Chengzhuang!"


    Before he Yang could speak, ye Na said, "but he will fall to death."


    "You can''t die! Don''t worry Su Mu Dao.


    Cheng Zhuang also nodded his head at this time: "let me go, I can''t fall to death."


    He Yang two people helpless, can only loosen into Zhuang.


    Hoo ~ ~


    boom!!!


    A huge snowflake splashed and flew, which was caused by Cheng Zhuang''s falling to the ground, while Su Mu four people slowly fell on the snow, and then quickly ran to Chengzhuang''s position.


    Seeing only a big hole, Su Mu couldn''t help shouting, "Cheng Zhuang?"


    "Big and strong!"


    This is special, isn''t it rock? Why such a deep hole?


    "Boss, Fang a rope down." Cheng Zhuang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Knowing that Cheng Zhuang is not dead, Heyang two talents are slightly relieved, otherwise it will be a bit of oolong.


    As Cheng Zhuang climbed up, he directly sat on the ground, patted the snow on his head and body and said, "I wipe, boss, do you know how deep the snow is?"


    Su Mu frowned. Is the surface covered with snow?


    "I fell more than ten meters deep, but there was still snow under me. It was very solid, but I still couldn''t see the rocks. It was so terrible. How many years of accumulated snow here would make it so thick?" Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Luo Qingcheng stood up and looked at the green pines around him and said, "but these trees don''t look so high, do they? Dozens of meters of snow? How could it be? "


    Heyang and Su Mu also stood up and looked at the sparse pine trees around them. They were no different from the Christmas trees. They were only ten meters high on the snow surface.


    Cheng Zhuang gets up and goes directly to the bottom of a pine tree. Then he picks up the weapon and throws it up.


    Because Su Mu and others also want to know how thick the snow is, or whether the snow in Chengzhuang''s fall is caused by the wind. If this is not clear, Su Mu feels that he may miss Mu Ling''s evil body, although he knows whether it is underground or on the surface?


    With Cheng Zhuang''s continuous snow plowing, he did not see the root. When Cheng Zhuang dug down at least 15 meters, he stopped and looked up and said, "boss, you still can''t see the end. Do you want to continue digging?"


    Su Mu frowned. It was so terrible. It was 15 meters of snow? Has it snowed for tens of thousands of years?


    "Dig! I want to see how deep it is. " Su Mu said he jumped down directly and dug with Cheng Zhuang.


    Unconsciously, people''s hearts were heavy. At this time, Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang had been digging for three hours, but they were still stretching down. They did not have the meaning of the end. However, the root of the pine tree had not been seen.


    Now, Su He and Cheng Zhuang have dug at least 100 meters deep.


    Cheng Zhuang glared at Su Mu and said, "boss, is this too terrible? It''s almost 100 meters... "


    Why didn''t Su Mu feel terrible?


    How could there be so much snow in the world?


    "Forget it. Don''t dig." Su Mu put away his weapons. The snow was so deep that Su Mu felt that even if he dug for a whole day, he couldn''t find the end of it.


    Cheng Zhuang nods and climbs up the pine tree with Su mu.


    All the way back to the ground, the three people of Heyang were horrified and inexplicable. Looking at the huge snow mountain around, as well as the huge main peak in front of them, all five felt deep malice. Where is the snow mountain? It''s a snow planet!


    "All right, we can''t fly. Let''s walk." Su Mu takes a look at the huge main peak road which can run dead horses in front of him.


    People began to move forward, but Luo Qingcheng and ye Na began to breathe slightly. The three men of Su Mu didn''t feel anything, but the two girls looked at each other.


    Luo Qingcheng took Su Mu''s arm, then raised his head and looked in front of him and said, "Su mu, don''t you feel that your feet are getting heavier and heavier?"Su Mu Leng said for a moment: "may be tired? Shall we have a rest? "


    "No, I''m not tired, but I feel my feet are getting heavier and heavier, as if I were filled with lead."


    Su Mu felt a little strange when Luo Qingcheng said that. The more he went up, the more he was like. It was normal, but now Su Mu found it a little abnormal.


    Standing in place, Su Mu pulled a hair from his head and threw it up


    With the breeze blowing, that hair also slowly fell to the ground, and was not blown far by the breeze.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and then took a look at Heyang.


    "It should be the problem of gravity. We may have entered an environment where gravity is greater than that of the earth, and the more upward the gravity is, the greater the gravity is. Su mu, do you think the snow on the ground is more solid than where we just fell?"


    He Yang said that people also noticed that the footprints are still the original footprints, but the snow is more and more solid, which is true.


    Su Mu looked at the steep main peak and nodded: "for such a big snow mountain, we haven''t found an avalanche here for half a day, even if it''s a micro avalanche. It should be that the more upward the gravity is, the greater the snow will be, so the snow will not avalanche."


    He Yang nods.


    In addition, human beings can not explain why there is no avalanche in such a steep and high snow mountain. There is no sign of avalanche in some very dangerous places. The whole mountain range is very flat. What is the snow like? It seems that this mountain is what it is.


    "Will we not be able to walk when we reach the summit?" Cheng Zhuang is curious at this time.


    This is what Su Mu and Heyang are worried about. If they suddenly can''t move when they reach the top of the mountain, and there is no flight allowed here, how can we fight with the boss?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    Su Mu stood in the same place, then looked at the huge main peak in front of him and breathed a little. Su Mu said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. They said it would take at least a month to climb up. Now it seems to be true."


    Heyang is also standing panting in the same place. At this time, the gravity has already pressed, and people can''t breathe. Although the snow here is very solid, it can''t stand the constant force of gravity here.


    Luo Qingcheng and ye Na had already bent over at this time, and then put their hands on their knees and raised their heads. Both girls looked a little tired. The whole team, that is, Cheng Zhuang, was still walking freely. He looked back at Su Mu Si Ren in the front: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, and they both laughed bitterly. Cheng Zhuang was a fake character. He had such a great strength, and his invincible defense was almost speechless. Now it''s better. He is just like a normal person with such a great gravity.


    Su Mu stood up, then took Luo Qingcheng''s small hand and said, "go on, go on, and see if we can''t find a shortcut. If we continue like this, we will have been transported to the third floor world before we reach the top of the mountain."


    Luo Qingcheng nods, then continues to climb up, Heyang and ye Na also stand up straight body to walk forward slowly.


    The snow mountain is like an endless road. Su Mu and others still don''t find themselves moving forward in the middle of the night. We can imagine how big the snow mountain is in front of us.


    The ancients did not deceive me. They wanted to run the dead horse in the mountain. This is the rhythm of running dead people.


    The most important thing is that Su Mu and others almost can''t walk in the late middle of the night. Cheng Zhuang feels the pressure at this time, and he begins to breathe.


    In the moonlight, Cheng Zhuang said at the front: "boss, this mountain is very strange. The more I walk, the more I feel heavy. It seems that something is pressing on me."


    "Poof! How did you feel it? " Su Mu has a bad look at Chengzhuang.


    Cheng Zhuang takes a blank look at Su mu, doesn''t he? Is your own too weak?


    As the sky began to brighten, the fish belly white in the East had already appeared, but Su Mu and others were looking at the main peak of the snow mountain in front of them.


    Although Cheng Zhuang also felt the strengthening of gravity, he was still the one who was at the front. Therefore, the task of opening the way was assigned to Cheng Zhuang. The only thing to Su Mu and Heyang was that he did not find any monsters along the way, which was the best. If he met a monster here, Su Mu could not imagine what the result would be.


    After waiting for daybreak, Luo Qingcheng and ye Na finally sat on the ground and did not move forward. She used her hand as an act of liberty to fan herself and looked at Su Mu and said, "I can''t walk, Su mu. I''ll try my best. Otherwise, you and Heyang and they can go up together..."


    Ye Na this time is also full of sweat looking at Heyang nodding.


    Su Mu and Su Mu looked at each other, and then looked around. There were no monsters here, so it was not impossible for them to stay here. The most important thing was that they would not be able to help if they met the evil wood spirit.


    He Yang directly called out his supreme God and guarded the two girls.


    Ye Na laughed and said, "we are not so easy to bully, right?"


    Su Mu is not sure how strong luoqingcheng is. However, ye Na is the emissary of dark elements. Su Mu failed to kill her instantly after several fights with Ye Na. Therefore, the strength of these two girls can not be underestimated.


    Heyang said with a smile, "just in case, you two will wait here. If we don''t go to this main peak in seven days, Su Mu and Qingcheng will be transported directly, and I will go down the mountain to pick you up."


    Ye Na nods.


    "Be careful." Luo Qingcheng has a look at Su Mu road.


    Four separate, Su Mu and Heyang continue to climb up.


    At this time, the sky suddenly drifted with snow. Su Mu looked at the snowflakes in front of him. Instead of being tilted by the wind, Su Mu saw that the snowflakes quickly fell to the ground, and then merged with the snow. You can''t even see the snowflakes flying disorderly. It''s more like a piece of iron falling down.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other again and said, "the gravity here is bigger than that just now. If there is no accident, if we go another day, we will be directly oppressed by our own body."


    He Yang nodded, but he didn''t know what to do with the situation. He Yang tried to summon the Supreme God just now. Even the Supreme God couldn''t fly, so now they have no way to speed up their pace, they can only go up step by step.


    Cheng Zhuang is still in front of the road, until noon, Su Mu is completely unable to move. He squats in the same place and looks around and says, "what the hell is this mountain? It''s like walking in the same place after a day''s walking. "


    "Boss, come here and have a look!" Cheng Zhuang, standing at a distance of 50 meters in front of him, shouts back.


    Su Mu and he Yang looked at each other, and then continued to stand up and climb up.


    When they came to Chengzhuang, Su Mu and Heyang couldn''t help but stare at each other''s eyes. What''s the house leakage and the night rain? The road was not easy to walk, but now, a huge abyss suddenly appeared right in front of me. Although it looked like it was only 50 meters away, it was not deep enough, and the bottom was black.This kind of abyss is usually difficult to defeat Su Mu and Heyang, but with the blessing of this gravity, this abyss is simply a ghost gate.


    "That''s it. We''re going to make a detour." Heyang looked at the abyss on the right side that could not see the end.


    "Can''t we use ropes?" Cheng Zhuang asked.


    In general, this kind of difficulty can only be passed by rope, so Cheng Zhuang can''t help but wonder why Heyang has to make a detour.


    "In this kind of place, the rope can''t hold on at all. Our weight has exceeded the tenacity of the rope, so it''s impossible to pass through." Su Mu looks at the snow mountain road opposite the abyss.


    Cheng Zhuang nods.


    But the detour really took a month to get up. Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang had entered the four layers of the world in an abnormal way, so it was no doubt impossible to do so.


    Su Mu also knows this, so the detour is impossible. Now he can only find a way to get through here.


    Su Mu took a look down the abyss. He could not see the end.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    With the development of his skills, Su Mu''s sight became bright. Some glaciers in the deep of the abyss were directly reflected in Su Mu''s vision. Then he saw the turbulent water flowing rapidly at the bottom of the abyss


    "There''s someone down there!" Su Mu suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    Su Mu originally saw a fast river at the bottom of the abyss, but suddenly he saw a boat moving fast to the left, and the speed was amazing.


    "Is there someone down there?" Su Mu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chengzhuang and Heyang quickly poked their heads out, but they only saw the black abyss, and could not see anything at all. Because the abyss was too deep, the sound of the river below could not be heard. As a result, people could only see through their eyes.


    Su Mu took back his insight, then looked at the left side of the abyss and said, "what''s the matter with this abyss? The boat below is moving rapidly to the left, and there seems to be no power. "


    Heyang also looked at the left side strangely and said, "that should be the position of the main peak. According to the principle, going to the left is going up. How can the ship go up?"


    "Is the water flowing backwards here?" Cheng Zhuang asked curiously.


    Su Mu and Heyang were shocked. If so, it would be funny. How could there be water flowing towards it? And the gravity here is so large that it''s incredible that it should not be possible, but there seems to be no better explanation than this one.


    Su Mu once again observed the illusion on the right, which was slowly extending downward, but still could not see the end. It was estimated that there was little possibility that he wanted to go around it.


    "No, let''s go down, too?" He Yang took a look at Su Mu Dao.


    Now the only way is to go down, because if Su Mu doesn''t find the evil body of Mu Ling Goddess within seven days, then he, Chengzhuang and luoqingcheng will be directly transmitted back to the three levels of the world. So there is no result in wasting time here. It''s better to take a risk.


    So the three of Su Mu began to tidy up the ropes in their hands. Because of the space problem of Su Mu''s divine ring, the ropes were enough. Now what we need to do is to connect the ropes and use two to throw them together. Because of gravity, Su Mu doesn''t want the three people to fall down and die, even if it''s a river below. The height will kill people directly on the water On.


    After the three ropes are connected, Cheng Zhuang fixes the three ropes to the green pine tree. After confirming that it is OK, he goes to the edge position. The three people grasp the ropes directly, and then nod their heads and move downward.


    Gravity causes his body to be extremely heavy. Su Mu feels that this is exactly the same as when he was training in Eastern Europe. The heat and pain from his arm make people feel uncomfortable, but Cheng Zhuang is relatively better. His professional characteristics limit his attack power, but his defense and strength are enhanced. Therefore, he is the most relaxed one when he goes down.


    The ice walls on both sides of the abyss are very solid. We don''t know whether it is the gravity or the age. The three men of Su Mu moved down nearly 200 meters. But they were surprised to find that the snow was still not glaciers. This made Su Mu take a breath of cold air. How many years of wind and snow would it take to form 200 meters of snow? It''s horrible.


    However, with the appearance of glaciers 200 meters below, and it is the kind of extremely hard glaciers, even if the divine magic sword stabs, they can''t feel the sting. The feet of Su Mu three people slide on the glacier, but fortunately, there are ropes to fix them, so that they don''t have no force point.


    After waiting for three people to descend to a depth of nearly 500 meters, the rock can be seen here. The space is black. Su mu in the middle takes out lighting props and looks at the crystal dots on the wall.


    "The snow is 200 meters and the glacier is 300 meters. How many years will it take to accumulate this water? Moreover, according to the truth, such a deep place should not be frozen... " He Yang murmured.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to freeze at a depth of more than ten meters, because the temperature under the ice layer is not too cold. But here, it is freezing up to hundreds of meters deep. How cold does it need? Absolute zero? More than 100 degrees below zero?


    But they don''t feel so cold here. They feel like ten or twenty degrees below zero.


    Su Mu shook his head, and then continued to go down. According to the purpose of insight, the abyss was at least more than 1000 meters, so they were more careful when they went down.


    Wow


    "Listen." At this time Su Mu suddenly stopped at the same place and did not go down.


    Heyang and Chengzhuang also stop and listen carefully. They really hear the sound of water, which makes Su Mu very surprised.


    "My insight into the location is more than 1000 meters below, and here is only 600 meters. How can there be water sound?" Su Mu Dao.


    "The river under the abyss, isn''t it?" Cheng Zhuang asked.


    However, Heyang shook his head and said: "no, the sound of the river should not be so small, so thin, it is more like the sound of the water pipe in the water, not the river."


    Su Mu nodded. It was indeed Heyang. If it was a river, it was definitely not such a sound.


    "Go, keep going down. Be careful." Su Mu Dao.


    The three of them continued to walk down. At this time, the temperature was slowly warming. The sound of the water flow heard by the three people of Su Mu was also expanding. When they saw the current, their eyes widened


    He Yang took a look at Su Mu and said, "it''s impossible?"Cheng Zhuang even exclaimed: "this is against the laws of physics!"


    Is that not the case?


    Now, under the three people, there is a small waterfall, which is similar to the water flowing from the water pipe. This is the sound they heard just now, but they see that the water is moving in parallel, moving along the rock continuously to the left, instead of the straight flow.


    That''s why Cheng Zhuang said he violated the laws of physics.


    Three people quickly came to the position of the current, and then watched the water clattered along the rock to the left, and has been parallel to the left, even without any downward migration meaning, which is more interesting.


    "On the left is the position of the abyss upward?" Su Mu Dao.


    He Yang nodded, then looked around again and said, "you just said that the river below is constantly moving to the left. Then, I have a bold idea that can explain why the water moves in parallel..."


    "What?" Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help being curious.


    However, Su Mu''s eyes widened at Heyang at this time, because Su Mu had already thought of what he Yang wanted to say, but this possibility was too incredible. No matter whether it was true or not, if this idea was true, Su Mu and he could reach the top of the main peak in seven days.


    But if this is the case, then how to play boss at the top? It''s just a huge problem.


    Cheng Zhuang was a little anxious and asked, "you said two big brothers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    He Yang took a look at Cheng Zhuang, and then said, "the reason why the gravity is heavier here is not the real gravity. It is caused by something. In fact, it is the opposite of gravity."


    Su Mu nodded: "yes! I think the same way. The current is not flowing downward. The gravity of the human body is actually increased because of the gravity in a certain direction. Our body is tilted rather than the effect of gravity. This mountain is inclined and upward, so we will have gravity. It is increasing downward, in fact, it is attracting towards the mountain! "


    He Yang nods. Cheng Zhuang listened, but he probably understood something. He said, "in other words, we are not moving downward at all, but moving sideways?"


    Su Mu nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the left side is facing down. We are just leaning towards the body."


    "Lying trough!"


    Stunned.


    The left side is below. The position they are going down is actually moving to the left instead of down. I''m shocked. Can this gravity still be like this?


    Now that this idea appeared, Su Mu quickly moved down, and Chengzhuang and Heyang also went down quickly.


    Quickly came to the abyss, the turbulent river appeared in front of the three people, and at this time, Su Mu said: "the river is actually a waterfall that is not at right angles, so the evil player I just saw is actually moving down."


    Shocked, there is such a thing, if according to this statement, then Su Mu and their left go not to the mountain, but to the center of the earth, but actually to the center of the earth below the main peak.


    Take out the boat from the ring of the God Kingdom, Su Mu three people bind the rope to the boat directly, and then jump down quickly.


    Poop!


    The three men and the boat landed directly in the river and moved quickly to the left.


    The sound of Shua continued to come, but Cheng Zhuang looked at the surrounding glaciers and rocks and said, "well, we are moving down?"


    "Yes, do you know what it''s like to be lost? In fact, this is the truth. The left side is the lower part, and the lower part we think is the left side. Therefore, it will be so difficult for us to move. It feels like there is a problem with gravity, but in fact, we are just lost in the upper and lower parts of the left and right sides. "


    Hua Hua ~ ~


    the river moves rapidly to the left. Because of the non right angle relationship, the boat will not turn over, while Su Mu three people are moving along the river rapidly.


    The scene on both sides of the scene is constantly retrogressive, and occasionally you can see some crystal dots and so on. I don''t know what it is. At this time, because the speed is too fast, it is almost impossible to stop, only to let the ship move quickly.


    "Boss, you just said that there are people down here. Will they also look for the goddess of wood spirit?" After a long silence, Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help asking.


    Su Mu shakes his head. This is not a good thing to say, because no one knows that this is the habitat of the evil body of Mu Ling goddess. Even Su Mu is not sure that this is the habitat of the goddess of water and blue.


    "Su mu..." He Yang suddenly called Su mu in a low voice at this time.


    Then the three men saw that a waterfall suddenly appeared in front of the boat. At this time, Su Mu slowly squatted up and looked at the position in front of him in surprise


    "Slow down the boat


    Chuchi ~


    hiss


    With sparks splashing in all directions, Su Mu held his sword in both hands, and then inserted them into the rocks on both sides to try to slow down the speed of the ship. Heyang and Chengzhuang also learned from Su Mu to hit the rock wall and slow down the speed of the ship.


    At the position of more than 1000 meters in front, if you either continue to go down or directly hit the rock wall, you can''t see whether the waterfall is empty or solid at this time.


    "Lying trough is so fast..." Cheng Zhuang shouts.


    At this time, however, Su Mu once again opened his eyes.


    What we see is A 90 degree right angle is straight up, that is to say, dead end ahead!


    "It''s a dead end! Push it Su Mu couldn''t help but turn pale.


    But as the speed of the ship slowed down, he Yang frowned slightly, looked back at Su Mu and said, "we are moving downward. The front seems to be a dead end. In fact It should be moving to the left, right? "


    Su Mu suddenly realized that, yes, how could he forget it? If the analysis just now is correct, then the cliff should be on the left, while the river is not at right angle. Therefore, even if it is hit, there should be no big problem.


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!


    "Ah


    The moment the boat hit the waterfall, it went straight to the sky. At least, the vision and feeling of Su Mu three people were like this. The boat actually moved up quickly


    "My God, are we flying in the sky?" Cheng Zhuang is holding on to both sides of the boat. NIMA, it''s 3000 feet above the current!Boom!


    I don''t know how high the "flying" is. People finally see the end, and then they can see that the water continues to flow to the left, that is, the real bottom, and the ship is back on track again!


    But, this is Su mu, he Yang and Cheng Zhuang. All of them have big eyes Mom sells!


    At this time, there was nothing on both sides. It was like a river flowing in the air. But Su Mu knew that this was the real waterfall. Boats flowed on the waterfall, which could be proved by the dispersion of the river water.


    "I wipe! Boss, look at the snow mountain and the pine trees are all crooked... "


    Su Mu murmured: "Chengzhuang, look under the boat..."


    "Sleeping trough! what the fuck! Why is the water in the air? " Cheng Zhuang is scared to be silly. Who has ever seen water flow horizontally in the air? This NIMA is going to scare people to death.


    Su Mu gave a bitter smile. This is the real downward flow.


    But this time Su Mu suddenly realized one thing.


    Since the water is flowing downward, and there is also a trend of water mist and temperature rising, it means that they are probably moving towards the center of the earth, and the temperature of the earth''s center must be rising, and the goddess of wood can not appear in the center of the earth.


    So here comes the question!


    If there is a goddess evil body in this place, it must not be wood


    So, is it gold? Or fire?


    Su Mu''s biggest worry is the evil body of the female emperor, because in the second world, Su Mu has already beaten the evil body of the female emperor, but the female emperor has not been promoted to the perfect supreme, that is to say, the real evil female emperor has not yet hit? So, what''s going to happen this time? Is it the same as the evil body last time?


    "I said! Boss, look over there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Whoa!!!


    "Ah Su Mu three people can''t help but scream. Right in front of them, a huge cave appears in front of them, just like the mouth of a beast. Most importantly, at this time, they have seen the magma in the cave constantly rolling. If it falls down, it will not be burned to death?


    But now there is nothing to borrow, so Su Mu three people in the boat quickly rushed in.


    Boom!!


    A huge sound came. Su Mu just felt the heat wave coming from the west, followed by the warm water soaked all over his body. At this time, the boat floated again. Su Mu and the three men climbed up directly and slowly moved forward to the left.


    The surrounding magma is constantly bubbling, and then the river is constantly moving to the left.


    It''s black all around. Except for the red light of magma, we can''t see any scene, but the speed of the boat is slowly accelerating


    Waiting for the moment when the boat suddenly turns around.


    Whoosh!


    The boat, again fast sprint up.


    Su Mu three people are about to vomit. What terrain is this?


    What''s more, just one minute after the ship accelerated, there was a boom ~


    "hold on Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Around the whirling sky, the boat seems to be some force to resist as fast as moving, also do not know whether to move up or down, in short, the swing around dazzling.


    Hoo ~ ~


    "ah! I''m going to throw up... " Cheng Zhuang kept shouting.


    Su Mu and Heyang were no better, so they could only tightly grasp both sides of the boat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The heat quickly hit Su Mu''s cheek, causing them to feel wet with sweat when they were sitting in the boat, and the temperature was constantly rising And keep breaking out of a heat wave.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, the light brightened up, and Su Mu saw the sky


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang opened his eyes and looked at the clear sky, the clouds below, and the snow mountain under the clouds


    "Boss..."


    Su Mu nodded, to the top of the mountain!


    At the moment just now, it was directly washed out by the hot water. Now the three people are flying in the air. The heat wave is still staring at the boat, but the boat is slowly shifting to a volcano below, so at this time, the three people directly fall into a hot spring on the top of the mountain.


    Poop!


    Three people fall into the water, and then quickly swim out, the temperature of the water, just can bubble hot spring.


    Heyang gave a bitter smile and said, "this place is too wonderful."


    "It''s more than a wonderful flower. It''s almost unheard of."


    The hot spring area is not small, Su Mu three people swim for a long time before going ashore.


    At the edge of the hot spring, there are some milky white rocks, as well as the wood chips of the boat. In addition, a dozen players are staring at Su mu


    Climbing on the shore, Su Mu also stares at a dozen players on the opposite side. These people should be the group that Su Mu saw with his insight before, but he didn''t expect that they stopped here and didn''t go forward.


    At this time, Su Mu has to say that the setting of reincarnation is really uncanny. Standing at the top of the main peak of the snow mountain, it is not cold, but the temperature is moderate. It should be because of the hot spring. When you look down from here, you can see that the twisted snow mountain inclines down, just like the curved picture reflected by putting a chopstick into the water.


    The zigzag snow mountain is not like the scene from the bottom up, completely subverting the left and right and up and down vision.


    Cheng Zhuang twisted the water on his body, then looked at the surrounding scene and tut said in a voice: "it''s so weird here. We can''t see the sister-in-law. How high is this?"


    More than high?


    According to the fire, it would take at least a month to get here if it was not for the river, so luoqingcheng and Yena could not see it at this time.


    He Yang took a weapon and looked at the humanity in front of him: "be careful, it''s the red leaf trade union."


    Su Mu has long seen the words of the red leaf trade union under the ID of these people. They should be the guild that the old man of Jiuyou said.


    At this point, the leader of a player ID "nine hell city double", paladin class, level 678.


    This man came out of their ranks, and then took a look at Su Mu and said with a sneer, "you know how to go up the mountain like this?"


    Cheng Zhuang looked at him and said, "we also saw you come up like this."


    "Oh? Feelings are you following us? " Nine you city double stare at Cheng Zhuang Road, a trace of fierce in the eyes.


    Cheng Zhuang is simple and honest, but he is not stupid. Seeing this man''s momentum change, he also directly takes out his shield and weapons.


    "Ah, nine turns one section, nine turns five sections, and the other one is better, but it''s ten turns. How dare a team like you dare to go to the snow magic mountain? Still following us? I''m afraid it''s brain damage, isn''t it Jiuyou city double sneer at Cheng Zhuang to take out weapons to alert them."Ha ha, nine turns! Or a paragraph? Shouldn''t this be a three-tier world? How can we get to the fourth floor


    "Tut, there are many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year."


    The lowest level of the red leaf trade union is 666, and there are two 800 level masters among them. So looking at Su mu, they naturally don''t pay attention to it. In addition, Heyang''s level is hidden. Therefore, it is naturally judged to be more than 600. How high can he be in the ninth turn of Suhe and Chengzhuang?


    Nine you city double disdain again sneer, then turn round a way: "is I send you down the mountain or roll down the mountain by myself? You are not qualified to participate in the mission of snow magic mountain. "


    Cheng Zhuang was stunned and then looked at Su Mu and Heyang. He said with a sneer: "we are not qualified. Who else in the world is qualified? Don''t be afraid that the mountain will kill your tongue


    Poof!


    Su Mu and Heyang endure Jun unceasingly. When did Chengzhuang become so skinny?


    At this time, Jiuyou city double slightly frowned, then turned to the team and waved his hand: "three garbage, kill it."


    Whoa!


    Ten people came slowly, and then surrounded Su Mu and Heyang in front of the hot spring.


    Su Mu took a few steps back while twisting his own water. Heyang could not help but step back. Chengzhuang looked at Su Mu and Heyang with a face of muddle.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want me to flatten this mountain? " Su Mu looks at Cheng Zhuang Dao in a bad mood.


    Cheng Zhuang swallows his mouth and nods his head and says, "yes, boss, the mountain will be gone if you put your hand on it. Then give it to me?"


    "Go ahead." Su Mu smiles.


    In this world, the most ignorant person in the world, the red leaf trade union, does not seek to come, but even pretends to be forced in front of Laozi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Cheng Zhuang laughs and looks at the humanity of the red leaf trade union: "then I will accompany you to play?"


    Jiuyou chengshuang has returned to the back of the crowd. It seems that Su Mu and others are not paid attention to at all. After all, his rank and rank are much higher than Su Mu and Chengzhuang. As for Heyang, he can''t see his ID and has no grade reference. It''s estimated that he is also a pretender.


    So at this time, the people of the red leaf trade union quickly surrounded Cheng Zhuang. One of the assassins named Yin Scorpio laughed, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "Hello, I have a question to ask you."


    Cheng Zhuang was stunned and then said, "go ahead, I will teach you what I know."


    Poof!


    Su Mu and Heyang endure Jun unceasingly, but the Yin scorpion doesn''t seem to understand, or wants to quickly humiliate Cheng Zhuang, so they smile and ask, "how did you come to the fourth level world in this nine to five section? And your friend, is it too high to turn nine to one? "


    "Ha ha!"


    "The lowest level in the world is ten turns, and the appearance of nine sections is really a bit unexpected."


    "Ha ha ha Fool


    Instead of arousing Cheng Zhuang''s ridicule, he saw Cheng Zhuang''s fingers break off and ring: "do you want to know why Laozi only has nine turns and five paragraphs?"


    The scorpion snorted, then waved his hand and said, "kill them!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The assassin directly enters the hidden place. He stands at the same place from a long distance. Soldiers, knights and other close combat professions come directly to Cheng Zhuang. To the surprise of the red leaf trade union, Cheng Zhuang actually stands still. Originally, they wonder why Cheng Zhuang doesn''t move, but when they come to Chengzhuang, they smile.


    Since you don''t move, you''ll die!


    "The sword of splitting the sky!"


    "The power of courage!"


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Seven or eight melee classes directly hit Cheng Zhuang''s body. All of them are smiling with disdain at this time. Because seven or eight people attack Chengzhuang together, it must be the result of the second kill. Therefore, at this time, Yin Scorpio and others are just holding a sneer to prepare for Cheng Zhuang''s joy after being killed by seconds.


    Then something unexpected happened to everyone.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang is like a bodybuilder standing in place with his hands on both sides. He allows the seven or eight people to attack his body together, but at this time


    Miss ~


    Miss ~


    Miss ~


    one after another of Miss invalid attacks appeared, and Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood did not move at all. At this time, Yin scorpion and others could not help but stare at Cheng Zhuang''s strange smile.


    Recite Scorpio face incredible, looking at Cheng Zhuang, and then quickly back to jump back.


    Other people see this scene also quickly retreat, behind the nine you city Shuang this time also slightly frown, his brother is what strength he is naturally very clear, and at this time, seven or eight people attack together, actually did not lose a bit of blood? How could that be possible?


    And standing in place of Cheng Zhuang, is indeed the silk blood has not dropped, this kind of terrible thing lets the reciting scorpion not help but be surprised.


    "You? What kind of ghost skill is that? " Yin Scorpio points to Cheng Zhuang and asks in a low voice.


    Cheng Zhuang stood in his place and said, "I''ve just come to the four layers of the world, but you don''t know as much as I do? People who have the face to say that they are four layers of the world? Have the face to laugh at me in this three-tier world? Damn it, you can''t even break the defense. What big tail wolf is it? Do you have too much medicine? "


    "You


    "What''s wrong with me? Come again if you don''t accept it! " Cheng Zhuang hands in front of the body, still made a body-building chest expansion posture, a pair of you have the kind to hit Laozi.


    At this time, Yin Scorpio looks back at Jiuyou chengshuang. The latter doesn''t speak. Obviously, he doesn''t know how Cheng Zhuang meets. So Yin Scorpio can only walk forward a few steps, then stares at Cheng Zhuang and hums: "I''ll be killed in a second. Don''t blame me for bullying you!"


    "Cut, is it OK? Come on, my boss is still waiting. " Cheng Zhuang sneered.


    Su Mu and Heyang didn''t worry. There was nothing else on the top of the mountain except the one behind the red leaf trade union. So Su Mu stood and looked around to see if he could find any information about the evil body of the goddess.


    As for Cheng Zhuang playing tricks in front of him, Su Mu just laughs. Moreover, the red leaf trade union should be the guild of old man Jiuyou. If this ability is enough, Su Mu will be greatly disappointed.


    Hum ~


    suddenly, the top of the mountain began to shake. Su Mu and he Yang could not help looking at the scorpion. Then they saw the hot spring on their side. It was like a drop of water falling on the surface of a drum and being knocked.


    This kind of vibration is comparable to the expansion of the vibration sword. The frequency of the vibration sword is secret, but the vibration is weak, but the vibration is like infinite expansion.Cheng Zhuang also frowned slightly at this time, and then looked at the long knife in the hands of scorpion.


    "Boy, die!"


    Shua!


    I only saw a scorpion quickly rushed up, and ran straight in front of Cheng Zhuang. At a distance of two meters, I saw that he suddenly jumped up and chopped down with a knife!


    Boom!!!


    miss£¡


    A shield appears from Cheng Zhuang''s body. Immediately after that, you can see that the shield blocks the long knife and directly bounces back the scorpion chanting. An ironic Miss symbol appears on Cheng Zhuang''s head.


    Bang!


    Reciting scorpion squat on the ground, open their eyes, several people around have also widened their eyes, reciting scorpion this skill actually did not play a little damage? How could that be possible?


    However, at this time, people suddenly exclaimed!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Shua!


    Cheng Zhuang''s figure quickly came to the reciting scorpion, and squatting on the ground reciting scorpion at this time directly raised the long knife and put it on his chest. At this time, the only thing he could do was to block it with a long knife.


    "Drink


    "Burst fist!"


    Cheng Zhuang''s huge fist suddenly fell down and directly hit the side of the long knife.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Poof!


    The fist broke the long knife in an instant. This shock completely paralyzed people, because it was a long sword of artifact level, which was actually directly broken by a boxing?


    Moreover, at this time, Cheng Zhuang''s fist did not reduce its strength due to the block of the long knife. One punch fell on the chest of the reciting scorpion, and then he saw that Cheng Zhuang''s fist was directly sunk into the chest of the reciting scorpion.


    Poof!!!


    -5454500


    the white light of death appeared directly in situ.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang slowly straightens up, then takes back his fist and looks at the remaining red leaf union members in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    All the members of the red leaf guild glared at Cheng Zhuang in front of him. At this time, Cheng Zhuang would not be like the first time they saw the impression of his simple mind and well-developed limbs. At this time, Cheng Zhuang was just a miniature version of a hulk. That blow not only killed the reciting scorpion, but also cracked all the stones on the ground. It can be imagined that the blow just made was true How powerful.


    It''s normal for players to know that they have weapons with high attack power. But now this person, who doesn''t use weapons, is just a fist, and has such huge power and attack power?


    Plus the man''s defense just now, it''s invincible.


    It''s no wonder that these three people were not afraid at all when facing a dozen members of the red leaf trade union just now. Their feelings were met by playing pigs and eating tigers.


    At this time, everyone looked at Jiuyou chengshuang. Now, no one can be Cheng Zhuang''s opponent except him. Reciting Scorpio is instantly killed by seconds. Then these ordinary teammates can''t be better than reciting Scorpio. Moreover, Chengzhuang can''t break the defense just now, so it''s a dilemma whether it''s advancing or retreating.


    Nine you city double this time slowly walked over, and then looked in front of Cheng Zhuang way: "defense and attack invincible, but I underestimate you."


    "We need you to look at it? Originally, we all live peacefully together. Who makes you pretend to be forced and say that others are rubbish? Look at your rubbish before you talk about others. You can''t hold a fist. Is it our garbage or your garbage? " Cheng Zhuang will be polite to him? What''s more, he has the character of saying what he has.


    Nine you city double frown way: "little nonsense, first win me again!"


    Shua ~


    as the figure of Jiuyou chengshuang disappears, Cheng Zhuang stands in place with a sneer and says, "if I can''t, I''ll do it? Do it, but should I kneel down and call dad? Shit


    Bang!


    miss£¡


    Cheng Zhuang''s back is suddenly hit by the sword, but it''s just miss. Cheng Zhuang suddenly turns around and wants to attack Jiuyou chengshuang. However, after Zhuang turns around, Jiuyou chengshuang has disappeared.


    Appear in front of Cheng Zhuang again, Pooh! Another sword!


    miss£¡


    Cheng Zhuang simply stood in place, ha ha, sneered and said, "boy, I stand here to let you fight. If you are tired, tell me about it."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Bang bang!


    Countless attacks fell on Cheng Zhuang''s body, but no accident, all of them were miss''s injuries.


    Heyang on the edge of this time also surprised and Su Mu said: "you are a good man, it is simply an invincible blood cow. ''


    Su Mu said with a smile: "do you know how terrible it was when I first met him? Although I was not as powerful as I am now at that time, I used almost the highest attack skills except those skills of destroying heaven and earth. But I still failed to break the defense. How abnormal is this boy


    "Hiss, you can''t break the defense?" Heyang was shocked. He knew that Chengzhuang''s defense and strength system were very strong. Otherwise, he would not have thrown the God of Zhan Luan into disgrace. However, he Yang never thought that Cheng Zhuang could not even break Su Mu''s defense, which was a little abnormal.


    Bang!


    Another attack fell, and Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood still did not decrease by a hair. At this time, the double eyebrows of Jiuyou city had been wrinkled into a word of "Chuan". He was more and more shocked by Cheng Zhuang''s defensive power, because he was constantly increasing his skill power, but he could not break through the defense in any way. Cheng Zhuang was just a super boss!


    After a few minutes, Jiuyou city double stands opposite Cheng Zhuang, and then slightly gasps for breath.


    The people around the red leaf trade union are shocked, even Jiuyou City Shuang is not the opponent of this person? Or can''t break the defense at all, then what the hell is this man? Obviously, it''s just a piece of garbage with nine turns and five sections. But now how do you think these ten turns are rubbish?


    This contrast of strength is too much for them.


    "Hey, are you tired? I haven''t lost blood yet. Keep going Cheng Zhuang looks at Jiuyou city with a double smile.


    Nine you city double stare at Cheng Zhuang, and then whispered: "boy, don''t get carried away..."


    "Well, I''m just getting carried away, and I''m a little bit of a success! What''s up? You bite me


    Wheeze!


    Bang!


    Jiuyou chengshuang''s long sword fell directly on the ground. Then he saw Jiuyou chengshuang jump forward quickly, his feet fell on the hilt, and then his hands drew a circle. The rune slowly appeared in front of him. A yellow round Rune quickly rotated in front of him, and constantly sensed the position of the sword under his feet.


    "Ah! Virtual sword technique At this time, people from the red leaf guild screamed.


    This sword technique is well-known within the red leaf trade union. Some of them are famous for this skill. However, no one thought that it would be released here, because the power of this skill is too great.All the red leaf trade union members around him began to retreat, while Cheng Zhuang stood in front of Jiuyou chengshuang, and then walked forward a few steps. He carefully looked at the rune array in front of Jiuyou chengshuang and said, "does this skill last a long time?"


    The city of Jiuyou is stunned.


    Wheezing!


    Cheng Zhuang''s fist, instantly rammed over, and also see Cheng Zhuang bite teeth suddenly drink a!


    "Destroy heaven and earth and crack fist!"


    Bang!


    One punch hits the rune, and then you see the rune crack quickly, and then you see Cheng Zhuang''s fist directly hitting the abdomen of Jiuyou chengshuang


    Hoo ~


    boom!!


    The body of Jiuyou chengshuang turned into a C-shaped flying upside down, and then hit the main peak rock behind him. After a loud noise, there was a white light of death, and everyone''s eyes widened again.


    The people of the red leaf trade union looked at Cheng Zhuang in a daze when their leader was killed by seconds. At this time, Cheng Zhuang stood in the spot and clapped his hands, and then said with disdain: "Damn, I''m not dead. Release your singing skills in front of me? Am I stupid or is he stupid? "


    Poof!


    Su Mu nods. It''s true. The Jiuyou chengshuang ignores Cheng Zhuang''s character. He thinks Cheng Zhuang will continue to accept his attack. However, she doesn''t expect Cheng Zhuang to attack directly, so his singing skills are directly interrupted and even killed by Cheng Zhuang.


    The power of singing skills is great, but even Su Mu sometimes dare not use them, not to mention his nine hell city double?


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang looks back at Su mu. Su Mu doesn''t speak. The boy laughs and looks at the other ten members of the red leaf trade union.


    Everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    Cheng Zhuang said with a smile: "what? Do you want me to send you back to the city for free or let me send you down the mountain for free


    "Wow! Run


    Hua La ~


    more than a dozen people ran quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    The people of the red leaf guild fled and left the top of the mountain. Su Mu slowly came to Cheng Zhuang''s, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "you boy, I''m afraid you will be more powerful than me in the future."


    "Really, boss?" Cheng Zhuang said in surprise


    Heyang laughed: "it''s attack power and defense, but believe it or not, I can kill you."


    "Er, letter." Cheng Zhuang can''t help but wilt. Damn it, who doesn''t know that you Heyang is Su Mu''s good brother, and even defeated Su Mu at the beginning. Dare you say no?


    However, as he walked forward, he Yang said, "so, can your boss kill you?"


    Cheng Zhuang quickly followed him and said as he walked, "I feel that I can defend all the skills of the boss, except those skills that destroy heaven and earth. I can''t help it, for example, the sun and the heart. "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "yes, Chengzhuang''s career is too special and strong. I have experienced this at the beginning."


    At that time, Cheng Zhuang almost knelt down to Su mu in order to seek help. The battle with Cheng Zhuang also made Su Mu deeply realize the abnormal nature of this guy. So he didn''t let him leave when he met Su Mu this time. He was loyal and a strong flesh shield.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu took out a black sign from his backpack and threw it directly into the air.


    Cheng Zhuang can''t help seeing this brand, and then it fell in his hands.


    "Ying, Ying Sha Ling No. 94..." Looking at the sign in his hand, Cheng Zhuang is stunned. His hands almost tremble and looks at the sign in his hand. This is the sign of the hall of gods and the shadow killing order!


    Cheng Zhuang knows that Su Mu is the shadow of God, so he naturally knows that there are only 100 battle signs in the shadow killing order, and the rest is the vice occupation with more than 100 numbers. Now, he actually gets the shadow killing order. Although the number is very low, Cheng Zhuang knows that the number of the shadow killing order is constantly changing, because the number below can challenge the number above, as long as you win the right one Fang, then the numbers have to be exchanged.


    In this case, as long as you can beat zero, then shadow killing Order No. 1 is yours!


    "Ha ha! Boss, is that true? I didn''t dream, did I? " Cheng Zhuang laughed a few times and then quickly caught up.


    Su Mu also smiles. Now the development of this cycle seems to have made Su Mu forget the shadow killing order. Now most of the members of the temple of gods are in the same world, so the real effect of shadow killing order is not so great.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but miss a layer of the world. I don''t know what kind of world it is now.


    "That tree is so strange." Heyang and Su Mu stood in situ looking at a tree road at the end of the main peak.


    Su Mu also nodded, is it really wood evil body?


    This tree is brown and has no leaves. It is all trunk. It is 10 meters high. The diameter of the trunk is about half a meter thick. It does not look very brilliant. It only survives on the top of the mountain, and the only one that makes Su Mu and Heyang a little surprised.


    Cheng Zhuang put away the shadow killing order and walked forward with excitement: "I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Dazhuang..."


    "It''s OK, boss. Even if it''s a boss, it''s impossible to directly seconds me. You wait for me for a while." Cheng Zhuang looked back and said with a smile.


    This point is true, this reincarnation can be killed into a strong boss seems to be really not many.


    Although it is so strong, still careful to move forward, the snow magic mountain is too strange, just the way to come up is unimaginable, not to mention a dead tree on the top of the mountain.


    "Muling!"


    As Su Mu summoned xiaoling''er, she frowned slightly, then looked at the dead tree without leaves in front of her and said, "brother Su, how did you come here?"


    "Find your evil body." Su Mu tilted his head.


    Wood Ling smell speech Leng God for a while, then just Du mouth way: "so say, next want to leave Su elder brother is Ling er? Ling''er doesn''t want to be separated from brother su... "


    Su Mu touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t be silly. You will go to the divine area after you are promoted to the perfect supreme. Brother Su will also go to the divine area, and we will meet again."


    "It may not be possible to meet each other. Although sister Shuilan and sister Tu Li say so, they only have a 50% chance. It depends on the attitude and acceptance of dark element, so ling''er doesn''t want to take risks..."


    Su Mu sighed helplessly, why did he not know that there was only a 50% chance to meet? But how can the dark elements be subdued if the goddesses are not promoted to perfection? The existence of dark elements is still unknown.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    "Sleeping trough! Boss... "


    Chi Chi Chi


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang suddenly cracked his tongue. Then he saw that his whole body was entangled by the vines of the big tree, just like a snake entangled Chengzhuang''s body.


    Cheng Zhuang is trapped in the same place, and the number of vines is increasing. All the branches on the crown of the tree have become the continuous wriggling of vines."That''s the eternal tree demon, not the evil body of ling''er." Mu Ling suddenly said.


    Su Mu was stunned. Was he not evil?


    Without waiting for Su Mu to ask, Mu Ling goddess said, "but he is a subordinate supreme god of the wood department. You can ask him about the evil body news of ling''er, but brother Su, ling''er really doesn''t want to be separated from brother su..."


    What can su Mu say, she can only touch her head and say: "dear, brother Su promised you will definitely go to the holy land to meet you, because elder brother Su must go to the divine area."


    "But..." "Forget it, brother Su promised linger. As long as you go to the God area, you must come to us."


    "Of course Could su Mu give up on them? Absolutely impossible.


    "Boss! Come and help me... " Cheng Zhuang is trapped in the same place at this time.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, and then looked at Cheng Zhuang in front of him and said, "we went, are not you the same? You can''t die anyway. I''ll see you later. "


    "Damn it! Are you the boss like this


    "Empress!"


    With a sound of ~


    the flaming female emperor appeared beside the goddess of wood spirit, and then heard the female emperor giggling and saying, "I knew that the evil body of ling''er was not so easy to find."


    "You know that again?" Su Mu rolled his eyes in anger.


    The empress went directly to Su mu, then put her hand on his shoulder and looked at the immortal tree demon not far away and said, "of course, Mu Ling is the source of life. Her evil body must be hidden by the dark element, because after the perfect combination of several of us, linger is the heart of array."


    "Heart of battle?" Su Mu frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the core of the array is the most important attribute. The final element array can be less than one fire system, one water system, and even one light system, but the wood system of the source of life must not be missing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    Heart!


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the meaning of the goddesses. If you want to find the dark element, you can only use the last perfect array. Because the dark element belongs to dark matter, it can''t be seen by the naked eye? Or can''t you capture it?


    At this time, the fiery empress quickly flew to Chengzhuang''s position, while flying, she said with a smile: "so ah, the evil body of ling''er must be found, which is necessary. As for ours, the lack of one is OK, but we can''t lack two. As for the evil body of animal husbandry and Lieyu, you should be prepared. It''s not a good God to deal with."


    Su mu of course knew that Lieyu would have to meet at last.


    Seeing Cheng Zhuang''s appearance, the empress giggled and said, "Hello, my samadhi fire may hurt a little. Please bear with it."


    Cheng Zhuang nodded: "come on, goddess sister-in-law."


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Su Mu''s black line, is Chengzhuang honest and honest or funny?


    Heyang also couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "speaking of it, you are a few goddesses are physical existence, Cheng Zhuang call sister-in-law is right."


    "Yes, brother Su, the empress sister is already your man, isn''t she?"


    Poof!


    Heyang widened his eyes, then looked at Su Mu and said, "have you combined with the goddess?"


    Su Mu was embarrassed. He nodded his head and said, "well, it''s combined with the empress. There are no other goddesses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, if it was not for the purpose of defeating the female emperor, the pseudo evil body would not have had relations with the female emperor. In fact, Su Mu''s strongest relationship with the goddess was Shuilan, but there was no chance, even when Shuilan was promoted to the perfect supreme.


    At the beginning, Su Mu kisses Shuilan in the flower kingdom, but the goddess of Shuilan is not ready for this. Moreover, Su Mu is not sure that the goddess exists in reality, so he always feels strange in his heart.


    Up to now, Su Mu has not been able to do anything with the goddess of water blue, which makes Su Mu feel a little helpless, but also feels very warm.


    The goddess of water blue has now gone to the seventh floor God area. Su Mu has missed her a little these days. In the past, when she was in the Shenyu tower, she would not miss her without calling for a month. But now, when she left, she would not feel this kind of Acacia in a few days.


    This is the human scum.


    You will never care too much about what you already have. It''s like home. You will be annoyed at home every day. But when you want to leave home, you will sometimes start to miss home when you get on the bus. This kind of emotion is very contradictory.


    "Oh, shepherd, do you like to favor others The empress is still smiling like a flower in the air. For Su Mu and her things together, the empress can only say that she is more lucky. All the goddesses have not been combined with Su mu, but she, both her own entity and the original evil body, has become Su Mu''s person.


    That''s good.


    Su Mu looked at the empress and said, "empress, I''m surprised. Wasn''t your evil body killed in Savage territory at the beginning?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you make it to the perfect one?" Su Mu has always been curious about it.


    The empress shook her head and said, "I don''t know very well. Maybe I''ll be promoted to the seventh floor world. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about me. If I get promoted sooner or later, even if I don''t, I can open the perfect supreme array and find the dark element. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Mu frowned and said that he said so, but things didn''t develop in this way. Shuilan and Tu Li both promoted to the perfect supreme after killing the evil body. However, the empress didn''t have any warning at the beginning, just prompted the female emperor to be promoted to the peak, but it was still one step away from the perfect supreme.


    "Goddess sister-in-law, you hurry up, this thing is bothering me." The growth of the following can not help but speechless, dut? When are you still flirting?


    The empress spread her hands and waved a few times.


    Boom!


    A flame fell directly on Cheng Zhuang''s body, and the vine instantly retracted, as if the tentacles touched the flame.


    Not only that, at this time Cheng Zhuang thought it was ok, but looking at the flame on his body, he was stunned.


    -500000


    - 500000


    - 500000


    "ah?! Horizontal trough, horizontal trough! Goddess sister-in-law, goddess sister-in-law... "


    Bang, a healing technique fell down, and the goddess of wood spirit was also smiling, and said: "elder sister Nudi, please take back the true fire of samadhi quickly, and the flame will burn to death as a strong brother..."


    The empress laughed a little, then took back the true fire of samadhi, and then fell in front of the dead tree. The goddess of wood spirit also flew quickly. It seemed that two goddesses and a tree were communicating something.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang, with a dark face, walked back and took a look at Su Mu and Heyang, who were smiling.


    Heyang joked: "how about it? Do you still think your boss can''t kill you? "


    "No, no..." Cheng Zhuang''s head swayed like a rattle.Heyang laughed a few times.


    Cheng Zhuang has realized that he is absolutely invincible in physical defense, but he has no defense in the face of the female emperor''s samadhi fire. Similarly, the damage value of 5.5 million is not for fun. Cheng Zhuang can be burned alive in less than 10 seconds.


    Su Mu was not in the mood to make a joke. At this time, he felt something was wrong. He went to two places in a row, but he could not find the evil body of the goddess Mu Ling. This was much more difficult than fighting the evil body of Tuli goddess before.


    I''m not afraid that boss is hard to beat, but you can''t find it.


    "Don''t worry, since the dark element is done like this, you will surely find all the elements of the supreme god evil body, so that the element supreme god can be promoted to the perfect supreme. Maybe it is arranged by the dark element."


    "She''s not afraid that I''m stronger and kill her?" Su Mu shakes his head, dark element arrangement is a bit unlikely, system reincarnation from the beginning of this arrangement is also similar.


    Heyang shakes his head, ye Na has more say in this matter, but ye Na has not seen the dark element for a long time.


    At this time, the goddess of wood spirit and the goddess of fire slowly came back, Su Mu also began to be a little nervous.


    Only two goddesses looked at each other, and then they all looked at Su mu.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked.


    The goddess of wood spirit shook her head slightly at this time, and then said, "brother Su, you should have seen the evil body of ling''er for a long time, and it was a long time ago It''s just that we all ignored... "


    Su Mu was stunned. How early was it?


    What does it mean to have seen it for a long time?


    The empress nodded her head and said, "the immortal tree demon said that you should be the first person to see the evil body of the goddess Mu Ling, even earlier than before you saw ling''er."


    Su Mu was stunned suddenly, and then suddenly thought of something: "ah! yes! If that''s the case, it''s really the first time I saw the evil body of ling''er, but it''s incredible that the man is actually the evil body of ling''er? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Mu Ling goddess and empress walked up to Su Mu and looked at him curiously. They didn''t know where the evil body of Mu Ling goddess was. Su Mu actually knew it?


    Heyang on the edge also seems a little curious at this time. As for Cheng Zhuang, he is indifferent. For him, follow Su mu. Other things are not important.


    and Su Mu as like as two peas, and then recalled what happened in the same cycle. "I can''t know," I thought, when I first went to search for Ling Er, I passed a map called Hua Guo, and there were all flowers in the sea. In that place, there was a princess. She looked like a soul. "


    That''s right. It should be the princess of Huaguo. At first, Su Mu was stunned after he took over the goddess of wood department. At that time, Su Mu thought that it was set by the system on purpose. But now he realized that he had the opportunity to promote linger to perfection and even to treat his own toxins in an instant, which was unexpected at the beginning Already?


    "Brother Su, do you mean that the evil body of ling''er is reincarnated in a layer?" The goddess of wood spirit was also shocked. How could this happen?


    What else can su Mu say? He could only nod his head and say, "yes, it''s the first level of the world. I knew that in this way, we would not come to the second level world at the beginning, and directly finish the work of ling''er."


    Su Mu is a little depressed now, but at least he knows the cause and effect of this incident. At first, the princess of Huaguo should have stopped herself. It was only because of the presence of the blue goddess. Therefore, the evil wood spirit goddess did not make any action, but made a harmless appearance of human and animal. This is ridiculous. At the beginning, she was almost left there by the guards of Huaguo ¡£


    Su Mu turned to look at the two goddesses and said, "it should be like this. If there is no accident, the evil body of Mu Ling goddess will be reincarnated on the earth. So, we are going to return to the samsara."


    "Ha? You want to go back to the world, boss? " Cheng Zhuang was a little surprised, because he knew that anyone who entered the second level world could not go back. He could only return to the seven level divine area, and return was only limited to seven days. How can I go back now?


    Heyang looked at Su Mu hesitantly at this time and said: "we can''t do it until we find the transmission array, such as the transmission array to the five layers of the world. It may be possible for Yena and the goddess of light to change the transmission track, but it''s only seven days to go back..."


    Su Mu nodded. Seven days was enough. Anyway, the seven days could always win over the goddess.


    "But how are you going to come back?" Suddenly the empress said.


    The goddess of wood spirit took a look at the empress, and then said, "you can let sister Lieyu stay in the four layers of the world. When brother Su wants to come back, she can directly combine with linger''s life gate to transmit, but there are only five days left..."


    "Five days?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "that is to say, we only have five days in the fourth tier world now, so Lieyu can stay here for five days at most, right?"


    "Yes, brother Su, if you don''t come back within five days, you will be forced to send you to the three-tier world, because your fixed number of layers is the third tier." Said the goddess, nodding.


    Su Mu said.


    The four layers of the world came through special channels, so the time here is still seven days. Now two days have passed. If Su Mu wants to go to the first layer of the world, that is, five days at most, it must be equal to the time here, otherwise it will be forced to send back.


    So the time to go back to the world is even more urgent.


    Su Mu turned around and said, "let''s go. We can fight for a little time. Five days seems like a long time, but maybe there will be some moths."


    The crowd nodded.


    Then, taking out the boat again, people began to return. Su Mu directly opened the information bar and talked to Luo Qingcheng, but the woman didn''t return to Su mu.


    Because it is impossible to walk on the original road, Su Mu takes back the goddess Mu Ling and the goddess of fire, and then the three people sit in a small boat to ski down. This is a lot faster. Moreover, Cheng Zhuang is in front of him. In addition, Su Mu and Heyang have wings. Even if they can''t fly, the wings can serve as parachutes in case of accidents Yes.


    Huhu ~


    Hoo ~


    Hoo ~


    when the strong wind blows, Cheng Zhuang is in front, Heyang is in the middle, and Su Mu says at the end, "luoqingcheng has no news back. Tell ye Na that we are going to go down."


    He Yang looked back at Su Mu and said, "Nana didn''t give me news either Can''t it be transmitted? The terrain here is so weird. Let''s wait until we get through that crack. "


    "Well."


    As the boat quickly glides down, there is a visual deviation. The boat goes up obliquely, and then it moves sideways. Anyway, it looks very strange, but the wings of Su Mu and Heyang will not deviate too far.


    He Yang said after a while: "no accident, there will be a transmission array on the mountain behind a station in the south of tianluan City, but it is guarded by the red leaf guild. The transmission array is said to be able to enter the five layers of the world, but so far, we don''t know that anyone has succeeded or failed, because the people who passed the transmission have no news. We can go there and have a look later."Su Mu nods. The goddess of Lieyu is there. It can be used as long as it is a level transmission array.


    Whoa!


    "Sleeping trough! Boss, look ahead... "


    Huhu ~


    the boat flew straight up, and then saw the huge crack they had passed before. Su Mu and Heyang directly spread their wings and then controlled the direction of the boat.


    However, it''s easier to go up and down the mountain than to go down the mountain.


    After a few minutes, Su Mu looked at the terrain and said, "is that all right?"


    "Dazhuang, we''re ready. We''re going to get off the boat." Heyang, with a smile, patted him into a strong shoulder.


    "OK!"


    "Jump!"


    A wheeze.


    Su Mu''s and Heyang''s wings spread out in the air and glide directly. At this time, Cheng Zhuang jumps down directly and rolls on the snow, just like a huge stone falling down from the mountain.


    However, Cheng Zhuang''s career system has not reduced his blood at all.


    Bang!


    When they landed, he Yang said with a smile: "I knew I would have let you jump down from the mountain. Anyway, I can''t kill you..."


    Su Mu could not bear to be handsome. Cheng Zhuang laughed, then looked around and said, "we have to go down for some time to find my sister-in-law and them?"


    Speaking of this, Heyang and Su Mu suddenly frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Seeing Su Mu and he Yang''s expression, Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help coming over and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. They did not receive any information from the two girls.


    Before, Su Mu and Heyang thought that luoqingcheng and Yena had not received news because of the terrain, but now they are almost at the place where they are separated. How come there is no news from the two girls at this time?


    "Is there any reward from your supreme God?" Su Mu asked.


    He Yang shook his head: "there is no feedback, I can only take it back now and can''t communicate with him. What''s going on?"


    Su Mu frowned and ran down quickly. A bad premonition came that the supreme god of Heyang had lost news. This kind of thing is not good.


    I have been waiting for three people to come to the place where they broke up with luoqingcheng, but I still haven''t seen the two girls. Because of the snow in the snow magic mountain, I can hardly see the footprints at this time.


    Cheng Zhuang looked around and said, "something''s wrong. This is where we broke up with my sister-in-law. Why is there no one left?"


    He Yang looked at Su Mu and said, "red leaf trade union?"


    Su Mu is also in a daze. Luo Qingcheng and ye Na can''t disappear in the same place for no reason, nor can they leave without waiting for Su mu. The only possibility is that something happened, or, as Heyang guessed, they were members of the red leaf trade union.


    On the top of the mountain, Su Mu humiliated the members of the red leaf trade union and even killed a member of a guild. But it may not be impossible for these people to meet luoqingcheng and Yena on the way, and take luoqingcheng and Yena away? What''s the purpose? Even if it''s kidnapping, we should inform Su Mu and Heyang, right?


    "Lieyu!"


    Bang.


    With the appearance of Lieyu goddess, Su Mu looked at her and said, "can you replay the time? Luoqingcheng and Yena disappeared. "


    The snow-white goddess of Lieyu did not hesitate, then opened her hand and made a projection in front of Su mu.


    The supreme god of Heyang is controlled by an array and then fixed in place. Luoqingcheng and Yena attack very fast, even reaching the point where Su Mu and Heyang are both stunned.


    Ye Na is the dark element emissary. Luo Qingcheng has been in the circle of time for so long, and her fighting power can not be underestimated. Therefore, the whole battle is extremely fierce. In the moment of shaking the screen, Su Mu seems to have seen the full level players, which are different from the group they met at the top of the mountain. But the only thing that is the same is that these people are also members of the red leaf guild.


    With the projection slowly stopped, Lieyu goddess said: "was caught, five thousand level players move the hand together, otherwise they are not the dark element emissary''s opponent."


    Su Mu nodded, and then let the goddess lie Yu go back. The three looked at each other, but he Yang said with a smile: "well, before we go back to the earth''s reincarnation, are we going to meet the red leaf trade union?"


    Su Mu also sneered: "I return to the next level of reincarnation, Luo Qingcheng may not be able to follow, so the four layers of the world should find a place where she can settle down. The red leaf trade union is a good choice."


    "Ha ha, I feel the same."


    "Go."


    Shua ~ Shua ~


    three people rush down the mountain quickly, which is much easier than when going up the mountain.


    More than half an hour later.


    Su mu, Heyang and Cheng Zhuang stood at the gate of a resident city in the south of tianluan city.


    At this time, a large number of players are walking around, and the level is generally above 600, and they are all ten turn players. These people walk into the city from Hongye, which seems to be very busy.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, then hung a smile and said: "big Zhuang, go to call the door. Don''t be polite. How can violence come?"


    When Cheng Zhuang hears the speech, he laughs and goes directly to the gate of the city where the red leaves live.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    Players suddenly saw that Cheng Zhuang, a big man, did not walk through the gate, but hit the wall. The roaring sound kept coming, and the stones on the gate kept falling. The most terrifying thing was that Cheng Zhuang had directly opened a hole in the wall, which made the members of the red leaf guild around him terrified.


    Shua!


    Cheng Zhuang retreated, and then stood on the moat river and said, "is there anyone in charge of the red leaf trade union? Tell my sister-in-law that I have come to pick them up


    Announce the sprint and do it again. It''s like the action before the race!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The city wall was smashed again, and then a large number of debris fell down. The fortifications on the wall had already begun to fall down. Chengzhuang retreated again and continued to shout what he had just said.


    "Ha ha, where did you find such a living treasure? This guy is very interesting. He is the Hulk in the summer Heyang can''t help laughing at Cheng Zhuang''s knocking way.Su Mu is also tolerant, but this Zhuang is indeed a wonderful flower. But he is a very good brother. He is loyal and uncaring. He also has a simple mind and occasionally mischievous. He can even draw inferences about Su Mu''s orders. It is like now that if he is strong enough to smash the gates of the red leaf union directly, he will hit the south. Wall.


    Who said you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back? Now Cheng Zhuang smashes the south wall straight ahead


    "Did the people of the red leaf guild hear me? If you don''t come out, you will be demolished! Somebody else? " Cheng Zhuang retreated to the moat again.


    At this time, a large number of red leaf guild members rushed out from inside, and then surrounded Chengzhuang in groups. They were stunned when they saw the smashed wall.


    Then, the nine you city double also came, he saw Cheng Zhuang after can not help sneering: "boy, I think you are tired of crooked life? How dare you make trouble in the city where the red leaf guild is stationed! "


    Cheng Zhuang looked at his defeated general. He said with a smile: "I think it''s your red leaf trade union that you are tired of living. You don''t want to continue to mix in Luan City on this day. How dare you move my two sisters in law..."


    "Well?"


    Shua!


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!!!


    After one blow, the position of Jiuyou chengshuang instantly becomes a ruin. Cheng Zhuang''s huge fist directly hits the Jiuyou city double into the floor tiles. Although he is not dead, the shock is shocking to the members of the red leaf guild around him.


    Jiuyou City jumped up in anger: "Damn it! Kill him for me


    Whoa! "Heaven and earth fist!"


    Bang!


    A twin image block Cheng Zhuang''s attack, followed by a large number of members surrounded, all kinds of skills bombing directly submerged Cheng Zhuang''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    With the fall of long-range skills, Cheng Zhuang''s figure disappeared. But at this time, the members of the red leaf trade union were not as relaxed as they thought. At this time, everyone was surprised to see that under the bombing of long-range skills, Cheng Zhuang rushed out of the bombing range with Jiuyou chengshuang in his hand. Then he suddenly bumped into the wall with a single hand.


    With a loud bang, Jiuyou chengshuang felt that his back was going to be smashed, and his Qi and blood were also rapidly declining. But now the members of the red leaf trade union can''t catch up with Cheng Zhuang, so he can only let Cheng Zhuang hold his body and keep hitting the wall.


    "Ha ha! Does it feel good to hit the south wall? And even better, let''s try it together


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang''s figure suddenly jumped up, and then he yelled at Su Mu: "boss, give me a sword!"


    Su Mu laughs and turns the magic sword into a long bow. Then he shoots out an arrow.


    Bang it


    Under the eyes of the red leaf trade union members, the arrow came directly to Cheng Zhuang''s feet, and then he saw Cheng Zhuang step on the arrow suddenly. This action shocked everyone. How could players step on the arrow? What kind of skill is that?


    However, the arrow on the magic sword is a sword, and Su Mu himself does not want to attack Chengzhuang. So this sword is to serve as a relay point for Chengzhuang. Then Su Mu controls his magic sword and suddenly sends Cheng Zhuang into the air.


    One hundred meters high, Cheng Zhuang suddenly head down, and under the head is the abdomen of Jiuyou chengshuang, so he quickly falls down against Jiuyou chengshuang.


    Whoosh ~


    boom!!


    When the back of Jiuyou chengshuang hit the city wall again, his eyes would stare out. It was estimated that only Jiuyou chengshuang could understand that feeling. He was the head of the red leaf guild, but now he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t stand it.


    Boom!!!


    The white light of death rises, and Jiuyou city double is directly killed by chengzhuangding.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang laughed and said, "cool!"


    All the people around are staring at Cheng Zhuang and dare not move forward, because the long-range attack just now has proved that this person is not afraid of long-range attack at all.


    So at this time, some assassins of the red leaf trade union quickly entered the hidden.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    back stab!


    Punch!


    Poof!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Hundreds of high-level assassins attack Chengzhuang at the same time, but


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    All are invalid attacks, and Cheng Zhuang stands in place, then grinning: "are you tickling me?"


    Joking, Su Mu''s attack can not let Cheng Zhuang break defense, let alone these ordinary players? So no skill can make Cheng Zhuang lose blood.


    Shua!


    Boom!


    All the assassins in a circle are pushed away by Cheng Zhuang, and then Cheng Zhuang turns on the mode of hitting the wall again


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Cheng Zhuang''s demolition is comparable to a bulldozer. The goods are constantly bumping against the wall, as if hitting the wall can make him more excited.


    The players around the red leaf trade union are muddled. Who is this? Such a collision with the city wall is even more powerful than the construction works. What construction works will be needed after the wage war? Just use this guy?


    A large number of red leaf guild members rushed in, including some high-level members of the red leaf trade union. Seeing Cheng Zhuang''s appearance, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "long range, close combat, get him for me!"


    "Go! Kill


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom!


    The remote skill is put down again, and Cheng Zhuang''s figure is submerged again.


    Cheng Zhuang, who did not reduce his Qi and blood at all, laughed at this time. However, Su Mu took a few steps forward and called out, "OK, Dazhuang, come back."


    Cheng Zhuang was stunned at the speech, then quickly retreated back, and then stood beside Su mu, as if nothing had happened. It was as if he had not made the 100 meter long ruins of the red leaf trade union wall


    The reason why Su Mu called Cheng Zhuang back was that there were 1000 level players in the red leaf trade union, so there was no need to continue to let Cheng Zhuang dismantle his family at this time. All the senior leaders of the Hongye guild had come.


    It''s all the words at the beginning of Jiuyou.


    Nine you Ping Zhang, nine you millet, nine you from frost and so on three people with a group of people from the resident city came.


    Looking at the city wall in front of them, the three men frowned. The city where the red leaf guild was stationed was actually demolished like this?


    "Where are you from? Actually, I make trouble here. I don''t want to mix up in tianluan City, do you? " Jiuyou Pingzhang roars and stares at Su mu Sanren.


    A large number of red leaf trade union members began to surround Su Mu three people, and the three people were trapped in the same place on the inside three layers and the outside three layers. The professional collocation was also the formation of playing boss.Cheng Zhuang drank: "let our sister-in-law out to tell your grandfather who I am!"


    Nine you Ping Zhang a Zheng, and then looked at the two people around.


    At this time, Jiuyou millet laughed and said, "you are the people who killed our team in the snow magic mountain?"


    "Kill your team? Is it your team who is looking for trouble first? " Cheng Zhuang disdains to hum a, in the snow magic mountain, it is the red leaf trade union that looks down on people, and finally loses, and actually abducts Luo Qingcheng and ye na?


    "You''re kidding! Who dares to fight against the red leaf guild in the snow magic mountain of Luancheng city? The snow Magic Mountain itself is a map of our land reclamation. Who are you


    Cheng Zhuang took a look at Heyang and said, "boss Heyang, aren''t you a celebrity here? Show me your ID


    "No need." Heyang shakes his head and dares to take ye Na away, which has already made Heyang angry.


    Looking at the red leaf trade union''s attitude, Heyang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He went straight ahead and said, "five minutes, you can''t see them. Hongye is the resident city. Disappear."


    Su Mu also followed him and said: "Dazhuang, I''ll go to find your sister-in-law and tear them down. But remember to avoid our skills."


    "Ha ha! I see, boss. "


    "Here comes Lao Tzu!"


    Cheng Zhuang rushes forward with a Shua.


    Nine you Ping Zhang and others saw Cheng Zhuang''s figure and were shocked: "stop him!"


    Whoa!


    The paladin''s shield is directly supported, and directly blocks Cheng Zhuang''s forward direction.


    But at this time, I saw Cheng Zhuang laughing and bumping into it.


    Boom!!


    Bang bang!


    The paladin''s wall was split apart in an instant, and all the people were smashed open. Then, Cheng Zhuang was like a harvester in the crowd. The players of the red leaf guild were constantly bumped into the city, and Cheng Zhuang directly rushed into the city where Hongye was stationed. It was like people blocking the flying people, God blocking the flying God, whoever you are, blocking the way of Laozi, all bumping into each other, even in the city I don''t miss the house


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Shua, Su Mu and Heyang two people directly fly up, and then slowly toward the direction of the city of Hongye station.


    At this time, a large number of flight members of the red leaf trade union also came to the air to try to kill Su Mu and Heyang.


    However, the empress appeared suddenly, and the supreme god of Heyang''s hunting battle also appeared in the air.


    "Clean up the rubbish in the air." Su Mu''s light way.


    The empress giggled, then twisted her waist in the air and said, "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Yo, Ho, hunting? Get out of my way


    Boom!!


    A huge compressed fireball directly bombards Heyang''s hunting God, and then you can see that the hunting battle is directly bombed and flies, and it is still burning in the air.


    Heyang: "He Yang


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me. Don''t blame me. The empress is a crazy woman."


    "Damn it, kill me the Supreme God. You are not violent, are you? Are you often trampled by this lady? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The flame exploded in the air, just like fireworks, the white light of death constantly appeared in the air, and the equipment of players'' death explosion also kept falling from the air, which was very beautiful.


    At this time, the empress became more and more crazy. I don''t know whether she knew that she was about to separate from Su mu or what was going on. At this time, she was extremely crazy.


    Since the garbage in the air has been cleaned up by the empress, Su Mu and Heyang fly directly to the city where the red leaf guild is stationed.


    At this time, the members of the red leaf guild below have already looked silly. What the hell is this? The woman in red is crazy and abnormal, isn''t she? When you raise your hand, you will kill millions of players with life, which


    However, more dramatic things are happening quietly.


    At this time, he Yang''s long sword suddenly pointed to the sky, and the sword Qi formed, and then slowly grew bigger in the air


    At this time, Su mu, to the direction of his sword, quickly rotated and compressed a huge round fireball, and God respected the sun and appeared again.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Down!"


    "Down!"


    Su Mu threw the sun into the city where the red leaf guild was stationed, and then he called out, "big Zhuang, be careful to avoid."


    When Cheng Zhuang in the city saw the two super skills in the air, he couldn''t help saying a lie down slot, and then quickly left the scope of these two skills.


    Buzz ~ ~


    buzz ~ ~


    boom!!!


    The explosion, the deafening explosion, Su Mu''s sacred sun is the bombing skill, Heyang''s sword Qi skill is just a sword rain in a certain range. The members of the red leaf trade union have nowhere to hide.


    At this time, Jiuyou Pingzhang and others at the gate of the city completely widened their eyes, and then trembled to see their resident city was bombed. At this time, Jiuyou Lishuang quickly opened the communication column, and then cried: "let those two women go! Come on! Come on


    Boom! Boom!


    The huge explosion bombed the whole resident city of the red leaf guild into ruins. Although it did not cover the whole resident City, two-thirds of the place was completely bombed into ruins, which was just terrible.


    The whole city is in chaos. All the surviving players of the red leaf guild run out madly. From time to time, a madman named Cheng Zhuang is constantly hitting the building, and all the houses are about to be destroyed by him


    ¡­¡­


    The conference hall of the resident city of Hongye guild.


    At this time, Jiuyou can''t help but stare at the message of Jiuyou Lishuang. Then he looks at the buildings in the garrison city constantly being bombed, but the conference hall is not bombed. He immediately looks at Luo Qingcheng and ye Na, who are trapped in the same place by the array.


    Now


    "When did you and Heyang get to know each other? Did he say Su Mu at that time? "


    "When I knew Heyang, he and Su Mu were good friends. At that time, they had not separated. Later, Su Mu was hit by a car Reincarnation is not open yet. "


    "Yes, by the way, what cosmetics do you use on earth? Don''t you have to make it yourself


    "Of course not..."


    Jiuyou languished and said:


    Damn it, from the beginning, the two women have been chatting about their daily life, cosmetics, men and clothes. They didn''t have the consciousness of being kidnapped. However, it seems that they may have been prepared for this matter for a long time.


    What the hell is this?


    Boom!!!


    Cheng Zhuang''s figure directly bumps in. Jiuyou is shocked, and then takes out the weapon and aims at Cheng Zhuang.


    On the other hand, Cheng Zhuang simply ignored the nine secluded places. Instead, he looked directly at the direction of Luoqing city and Yena and said, "sister-in-law, you are still chatting here. The two eldest brothers have already razed their resident city to the ground."Luo Qingcheng took a look at Cheng Zhuang and said, "how did you come? Nana and I are almost out of conversation. It will be embarrassing if we go on like this


    Poof!


    Ye Na looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "you go to tell Heyang and Su Mu that we will not leave. The people here said that we must live here for several years."


    "Ah? Not going? " Cheng Zhuang is in a daze.


    At this time, Jiuyou, who was constantly urged to cry, rushed to Luoqing city and ye Na and said, "two aunts, you go quickly. Our boss is angry. If you don''t let you go, I will suffer."


    "What do you think you little girl is worried about? We are not in a hurry. Since you arrested us, we have not been in a hurry. Instead, you have been anxious to ask who we are, right


    Nine you Langshan is really about to cry. Damn, I knew your man was so abnormal. Who would provoke you?


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!


    The sight in front of them suddenly brightened up. The whole conference hall was directly cut off the roof, and then luoqingcheng saw Su Mu and Su mu in the air. At the same time, the surrounding ruins made them stare at each other.


    At this time, the whole resident City, except Luoqing City, is full of smoky ruins. In the sight of the whole house and ground, pieces of ruins, as well as the air empress constantly bombing those houses that have not been bombed


    "That Are they a little too much? "


    "Not too much. I feel like I have to go to the eastern city where the red leaf guild is stationed. Didn''t you hear what they said just now? It may be helpful to Su Mu and Heyang. "


    Ye Na nodded: "well, it is, then we?"


    "No more!"


    "Well, no more!"


    Cheng Zhuang


    Jiuyou languished and said:


    Cry, the whole station is gone, you still don''t go? Still on? We''re going to our No. 3 station?


    Jiuyou chengshuang, what the hell did you mess with?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Cheng Zhuang stands in the same place with a face of muddle, he looks at Ye Na and Luo Qingcheng that serious appearance really wants to spurt blood, don''t go? Are you going to live here?


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Cheng Zhuang and said, "go and tell Su Mu that we won''t go. We will live here."


    Cheng Zhuang:


    Dizzy.


    At this time Su Mu and Heyang are in the air, so Cheng Zhuang turns to look at them directly.


    At this time, the empress was floating in the air, and then said with a smile: "luoqingcheng, if you don''t leave, I''ll take the animal husbandry away!"


    "BAM, it''s like how charming you are."


    "Oh, you''re not jealous?" The empress laughed.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, and then heard Su Mu say: "big Zhuang, come back."


    When Cheng Zhuang withdrew from the guild hall, he saw a large number of members of the red leaf guild coming. The leader was the chairman of the red leaf trade union, Jiu you Tian Shou.


    This man looks about the same age as Jiuyou old man. He takes Jiuyou City Shuang and others behind him slowly to Su Mu and Heyang and says, "you two, I don''t know where my red leaf guild makes you unhappy? If you have something to say, you will not feel good if you are pressed in your mind. "


    The people of the red leaf trade union all looked at each other. These two people have blown the whole resident city into ruins. But now his boss is not angry at all?


    Is this the suppression of power? Or do you think your boss doesn''t want to start with these two people, because the strength is too different?


    Su Mu and Heyang slowly fell to the ground, and then looked at the ruins around them and laughed. Cheng Zhuang also came over and said, "in the snow magic mountain, the Jiuyou city of your guild is rude and wants to kill people. That''s all. Our boss came back and found that our team members were missing. Here, they are. What else do you have to say?"


    Jiuyou Tian looks at Luo Qingcheng and ye Na, who are talking and laughing. Then he laughs and says, "there must be some misunderstanding at this time. Since it is the fault of my red leaf trade union, how many people would you like to go to No. 3 residence city with me to have a rest? Or let me explain this to you in person


    Cheng Zhuang just wanted to speak, he Yang interrupted: "so good."


    "Yes, please." Jiuyoutian turns his head and asks Su Mu to pass by.


    Su Mu looked at Luo Qingcheng as he walked and said, "Hey, go, go to the next station. Are you going to spend your time in the ruins?"


    Luo Qingcheng and ye Na stood up and followed Su Mu to the outside of the city.


    A large number of members of the red leaf guild were watching near the moat. Which of the five Su Mu people did not look at each other? Only five people beat a red leaf guild without any fight back? And let your boss come to see you off in person?


    What the hell is this.


    Scattered people also began to point out, just because Heyang''s ID was hidden, so no one knew Su Mu''s five people, which led to random speculation, but the four layer world was too big So suddenly there are some masters, the only thing you can do is stare.


    Su Mu''s three men and Jiuyou Tianshou walk in the front, luoqingcheng and Yena walk in the back, and then the red leaf trade union ranks behind.


    Yena opened the voice and said, "how do I feel that there is something wrong with the red leaf guild?"


    "Yes? Have we seen more than five thousand level players in this guild? The whole station was bombed by Su Mu and Heyang. Was the leader of the red leaf trade union not angry? I think it''s better to lead us into a trap. "


    "Su Mu and Heyang can certainly think of it, but how can the leader of the red leaf trade union be sure that we will go?" Ye Na is also very curious to see the players around.


    Luo Qingcheng shook his head: "follow up and have a look. It''s said that the transmission array is over there. If it goes well, Heyang and Su Mu will go back directly. They say that you will stay with me."


    Ye Na smile, and then took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and said: "don''t worry, I will stay with you, how can you stay here alone?"


    "Well."


    Sometimes women''s friendship is so strange. The feelings of Heyang and Su Mu directly implicate their friendship. Moreover, they have not known each other for a few days, but they look like good girlfriends.


    The red leaf trade union''s No. 3 garrison was larger than that bombed by Su Mu before. He Yang said, "behind this garrison is the transmission array, which is controlled by Hongye town."


    "When I came to the fourth floor, a 1000 level master in Hongye town controlled the transmission array. I didn''t expect that they would control the transmission array." Su Mu said with a smile.


    Heyang nods. The guild of Hongye town is really powerful. It is not only tianluan City, but also every city in the four story world. Almost all of them have their people.


    "The red leaf trade union is almost one of the largest trade unions in the four tier world. Its sphere of influence covers the mainstream cities in the four tier world. So I feel that this person is not so simple. We bombed their resident City, so we let us go easily? It''s a little unrealistic. " He Yang preached to Su Mu as he walked.Su Mu nodded. Now it seems that this man will not let himself go too easily, because Su Mu has already seen that in front of the garrison city, a team of at least 200 people is standing in the same place, and the team is very scattered and orderly. It seems that there are no rules, but Su Mu feels a little abnormal.


    Nine you days first smile way: "a few, come with me."


    Su Mu followed Jiuyou Tianshou, and then walked into the edge of the moat when Su Mu and Heyang felt something was wrong.


    There''s a big bang!


    Seeing only the surrounding array suddenly rising, the 200 well-organized players directly began to recite the rune array, and all of them moved quickly. Around the five people of Su mu, an arc array with a diameter of 20 meters appeared, and it was constantly rising, as if to break through the sky.


    "Shit! Boss, this man is cheating When Cheng Zhuang saw this array, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But at this time, the figure of the head of the nine secluded sky is actually walking forward and turning into a virtual shadow, and finally disappearing in place.


    Su Mu and he Yang looked at each other and then hung up a smile.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng and ye Na looked at each other involuntarily. They took out some things from their backpacks and exchanged ideas. They didn''t pay attention to the coming battle. The actions of these two women also made the members of the red leaf trade union angry. This was the case in the former resident City. The two women were completely like nobody


    Now again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    Hum ~


    the Yellow Rune array rises in an instant, and the five people of Su Mu are directly trapped in the same place. The jiuyoutian head has left the array range. Then he looks at Su mu in the first place of the crowd and says, "do you really think you can leave so easily after bombing my residence city?"


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other and did not speak.


    Jiu you Tian Shou snorted coldly: "you two are not weak. Unfortunately, you have found the wrong opponent. In the fourth tier world, you fight against our red leaf trade union. There is only one end, that is, death!"


    Hula ~


    more than 200 people outside the array began to rotate, and the array was also buzzing at this time. Su Mu and Heyang and other people were like the inside of another huge copper bell, and their eardrums were going to be broken.


    At this time, with the players turning, Jiuyou Tianshou once again said: "in the third tier world, are you the one who killed the old Jiuyou? It can be said that you can''t find a place to find, and it takes no effort at all. Today, let''s forget about the new account and the old one. Let''s open the battle! "


    Boom!


    The array began to whirl wildly, and kept making a piercing beep. Nearby, some onlookers began to increase. They all pointed at each other. It seems that this is not the first time that such a thing has been encountered. However, the red leaf trade union has fought so many battles and has hardly lost, because of the red leaf Union''s influence on the fourth floor So no one dares to fight them.


    Boom!


    In the array, a huge circular array falls down, and then directly hits the five Su Mu people.


    At this time, Su Mu said faintly: "Dazhuang..."


    "Oh, good!"


    With a sound, I only saw Cheng Zhuang''s big body jump up suddenly, then suddenly open his fist at the position of three meters high in the air, and suddenly hit the falling array.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Click!


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Hoo!"


    Everyone can''t help but exclaim, only see Cheng Zhuang''s fist, quickly hit the circular array, and then smash it with one punch, even without any stagnation time, the array is smashed.


    Poop!


    Cheng Zhuang fell in place, then kneaded his wrist, looked at Jiuyou Tian and said, "dare you show me this little thing? Who gives you confidence? Well? "


    People exclaimed, but nine you sky head is slightly frown, and then waved and drank: "kill me!"


    Click!


    In the round array, the sword Qi appears in an instant, and then it rotates continuously from the top to the bottom, and it is hard to form sparks at the edge of the array.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, and then said, "Da Zhuang, go to protect Luoqing city and ye Na."


    Cheng Zhuang nods and rushes directly to the second daughter. Then he sees Luo Qingcheng and ye Na still studying the cosmetics in reincarnation.


    "Two sisters in law, are you too calm?" Cheng Zhuang looks speechless. The red leaf guild in front of him is the most powerful one in the four layers of the world. These two people actually don''t pay any attention to it.


    Luo Qingcheng suddenly raised his head and said, "ah? Have you finished? Are you ready to go? "


    Ye Na chuckles, then pulls her to continue to study. Cheng Zhuang stands speechless and waits for the attack.


    Huhu ~


    the sword spirit swept through the array. Heyang took out his weapon and directly laid it in front of him. Su Mu played a sword flower with the magic sword of shenzun, and then threw the sword into the sky.


    Click to


    Click to


    CLICK!


    Seeing the attack of the sword, Cheng Zhuang blocks Luo Qingcheng and ye Na directly, and then moves quickly to block all the sword Qi.


    miss~miss£¡


    miss~miss£¡


    "How can it be?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Mu and Heyang use weapons to block, but how can Cheng Zhuang block these injuries with his body? You know, even the Supreme God can''t bear this battle, but now these people are so evil? In particular, Cheng Zhuang can be called an invincible Hulk. Damn it, it doesn''t cost blood to fight.


    "Is this a ghost? That''s amazing? "


    The players around are also stunned. What else can we do? People don''t break the defense at all. Do people from the red leaf trade union continue to use this array?


    All of them were invalid attacks by Miss, which completely shocked the members of the red leaf trade union.


    At this time, Su Mu and he Yang were not hit by a sword. They frequently used weapons to block the surrounding sword Qi.


    Jiuyou Tian frowned and said, "with the greatest sword spirit!"


    Around 200 people, high-speed rotation again, and began to crazy output array runes.


    Roaring ~ ~


    the sword Qi in the array is faster than each other, and the volume of sword Qi is also increasing.Su Mu and he Yang looked at each other, and then scattered one after another. They rushed to the right ends of the array. Then they heard Su he say: "do it!"


    Pooh!


    -104400


    100000 damage value comes out from Su Mu and he Yang, because they have given up the block at this time, and they aim their long sword at the edge of the array. Heyang suddenly says in a loud voice: "fencing!"


    "Shake the sword!" This is Su Mu''s cry.


    Buzz ~


    buzz ~ ~


    in a moment, the surrounding buzzing sound directly causes the players of the red leaf guild to frown. At this time, Jiuyou Tianshou also slightly frowns. Then, you can see that the long swords in Su Mu and Heyang''s hands keep beating, and the position of the array edge begins to crack


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    "My God!"


    "The array is broken!"


    "Dizzy, who are these two people?" This array has never been cracked. At least it can''t be cracked when players are trapped. Now, both ends of the array are cracked.


    Some casual players around here are very aware of the evils of the red leaf trade union array, but they never thought that Su Mu and Heyang could directly smash the array. It was so terrifying.


    "Heyang!" Su Mu gave a big drink again.


    He Yang also bit his teeth, and then suddenly output the fencing frequency.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The array broke up in an instant. It fell down quickly like a piece of glass from the sky. However, it disappeared before it fell to the ground. Around 200 players who released the array also stopped and looked at Su mu in horror.


    One Cheng Zhuang will not be broken at all. Another Su Mu and he Yang will directly break the array. What are these three people?


    Jiuyou Tianshou is totally shocked. No one can break this array except that it was broken by a super supreme God. It''s the first time that the player broke it. So at this time, Jiuyou Tianshou couldn''t help recalling the information from the old man Jiuyou. That person is very difficult to deal with, which can be called the strongest expert we met!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    With the voice of the players around the ring, Su Mu five people at this time also became the focus.


    Heyang stood at the spot and looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, we can solve the battle quickly."


    Su Mu nodded. It''s OK. But Su Mu had other plans. So he took a look at Heyang and said, "in fact, I''d like to see how the level 1000 masters in the four levels of the world are, so as to prepare us for entering the five and six levels of the world."


    When fighting the old man of Jiuyou, Su Mu already felt that level 1000 masters were difficult to deal with. Su Mu knew better that level 1000 masters were not only those of old Jiuyou. Therefore, if you want to be psychologically prepared, Su Mu should understand the enemy. What kind of existence is level 1000?


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    at this time, five players flew by in the direction of the red leaf Union''s resident City, and slowly moved towards Su Mu and Heyang.


    Around the players instantly boiling.


    "It''s nine hell and five evil spirits!" The players exclaimed.


    "Ah? There are really five evil spirits! It''s hard to do that. These people have forced out the five evil spirits. "


    "Tut Tut, these five people are going to die."


    "You don''t know, just now the Hongye garrison city has been bombed and the ruins of the city have been destroyed. Jiuyou Tianshou must have been furious and invited all the Jiuyou and Wusha to come out. It''s really a force."


    At this time, Su Mu and Heyang also saw the ID of these five people, nine you one evil, nine you two evil, nine you three evil, nine you four evil, nine you five evil! It''s all a thousand!


    This level makes Su Mu and Heyang frown a little, but there are five at once. If there is no accident, the Jiuyou Tianshou is also a thousand levels.


    "It seems that your wish is really coming true." He Yang helplessly vertical shoulder way.


    Su Mu laughed.


    "Arrogant in front of the red leaf trade union, you are still the first group of people in the four tier world." Nine you a Sha this time stare at Su Mu and others smile.


    However, without waiting for Su Mu to speak, he saw that the man was suddenly scattered. Then a circle formed around Su Mu and he Yang. Still in the air, five people waved their hands and said, "giant sword!"


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Five huge sword Qi suddenly fell down. At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw the system prompt and could not use the twin shadow. This surprised Su Mu and Heyang. Because they both subconsciously used the twin shadow, they had no time to use other skills after being rejected by the system.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    -Two damage points as high as one million come from Su Mu and he Yang. At this time, we can see that he Yang and Su Mu were directly hit by a 10 meter long refusal, and were fixed on the ground. Each person crossed two swords and inserted them into the ground. One sword in the middle fixed the other four swords. Su Mu and he Yang were straight Then he was trapped in the same place.


    No matter how Su Mu and Heyang struggle, even if they use weapons, they can''t cut off the sword Qi, which makes Su Mu frown slightly. This is the attribute and resistance of level 1000?


    It''s over Watching players directly know that the battle is coming to an end. The shock of level 1000 is far from being replaced by thousands of troops. This level is too abnormal.


    At this time, Jiuyou Tian hung a sneer and said, "the resurrection point is nearby. I think you should go back to the third tier world."


    "Hoo!" The onlookers exclaimed again, what does this mean? Do you want to kill people to a level that is not enough to stay in the four levels of the world? How many levels are you going to kill?


    Anyway, Su Mu and Heyang can''t move at this time.


    At this time, the nine you and five evil spirits in the air are scattered, and then open your hands.


    Another shield like array fell down, which directly covered the five Su Mu people. At the same time, they also received the system prompt.


    "Ding, heaven crazy array, can''t break free, can''t break, except for 1000 level resistance, all are immune."


    Su Mu frowns. This is a 1000 level array and resistance.


    Buzz ~


    buzz ~


    at this time, the array began to vibrate again. Su Mu and he Yang kept struggling, but they couldn''t get rid of it. It was like losing all attributes.


    At this time, Jiuyou Yisha in the air sneered and said, "give up the struggle. Even a level 1000 master is hard to break free, not to mention you garbage ants."


    Heyang looked at Su Mu and said, "this is over. Our level is not enough to fight against so many masters of level 1000."


    "I don''t know. If I die once, I won''t drop out."


    "Shit, I''m going to drop out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu laughs. His own experience is too much. He won''t drop the level, but Heyang is different.However, when the array was running, Cheng Zhuang slowly came to Su Mu''s and said, "boss, can I help you?"


    Su Mu is stunned, and then sees Cheng Zhuang suddenly raise his fist.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Bang!


    The sword Qi split into pieces in an instant, and then he saw Cheng Zhuang directly rushed to Heyang''s position, and then suddenly punched down.


    Boom!!!


    Su Mu:


    Heyang: "He Yang


    Nine you and five evil spirits:.... "


    Sanren: "what''s more..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This NIMA!


    What the hell is Cheng Zhuang? One blow broke the sword spirit which could not be broken by a thousand levels? What the hell is this?


    "Cluck, cluck, you''re a fool. You''re not as good as challenging a thousand level masters even if you''re strong enough." Luo Qingcheng giggled and giggled. Ye Na beside her was also a silent black line. Cheng Zhuang always surprised them. Fortunately, it was his own people. If he reached level 1000 and became the enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The nine you and five evil spirits in the air were completely shocked.


    "This man is a bit interesting, but it''s too late. This array has been started. Let''s die!"


    The array is like a high-speed running basketball at this time, and then the rotation speed is so fast that people can''t see through the outside scene. In other words, the rotation of the array has blocked the line of sight. We can imagine how fast the rotation speed is.


    Chi Chi!


    Chi Chi!


    -100000


    - 100000


    the damage value began to appear from five people, and the damage value appeared on Cheng Zhuang''s body, which surprised Su mu. Cheng Zhuang''s resistance would have damage value. What''s the ghost of this array?


    And the people outside can see the situation in the array. After seeing the damage value of Cheng Zhuang''s body, they can''t help but cry out and bleed!


    Jiuyou Wusha also showed a smile. This array is not the garbage array just now. Do you want to live? Unless you are over 1000 levels, you have extra attributes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Jiuyou Tianshou hung a smile and snorted coldly. No one can break the array of Jiuyou Wusha. At least it has not been broken once. All the experts will die in it. Isn''t that strange Chengzhuang the best Liezi?


    At this time, the members of the red leaf trade union also showed a smile. Originally, they were surprised that the resident city was bombed, and they were also surprised to have strong defense and strength. But now they can see that all five of them are bleeding, and they can finally kill them. Otherwise, how can the red leaf trade union still mix in this area? How can it be called the overlord''s guild?


    So at this time, it is not only them, but also the casual players. Su Mu is already very strong, but they meet the red leaf trade union. If you change to another one, you will surely destroy them. This is called you Shengyu and he Shengliang.


    At this point, the players outside will see Cheng Zhuang jump up, and then punch in the array, but it is only a ripple, no effect at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Cheng Zhuang attacks constantly, but there is no sign of breaking the array. Jiuyou Wusha sneers. If it can be broken by people below 1000, they will not mix.


    Around the players are also laughing, this Zhuang was too strong before, but now it is funny to see him jumping around in the array like a clown.


    If this array can be broken by players, what is the name of Jiuyou Wusha?


    The onlookers shake their heads and smile bitterly. It''s over.


    The array is shrinking little by little. If it goes on at this speed, five Su Mu people will be killed by the array in less than a minute. So Su mu can only look back at Luo Qingcheng and ye Na.


    These two silly women have no sense of fear, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    In the face of the shrinking array and the declining health value, Su Mu said: "I''m afraid there is only one way now. This array defense can''t be defended. At least now we don''t have this ability, so the only way is to attack."


    He Yang was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and said, "Cheng Zhuang can''t be broken. How can we fight? Don''t you have any bad ideas


    Su Mu chuckled, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "Dazhuang, go to protect Luoqing city and ye Na, and give it to both of us here."


    Cheng Zhuang looks at the array on his head that can''t be broken, and then nods back to Luo Qingcheng and ye Na.


    At this time, ye Na and Luo Qingcheng are also curious. Did Su Mu pay attention to it?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly looked at Heyang and said, "can you revive yourself? Do you have such equipment attributes? "


    "Of course, but what are you going to do? How do you feel so gloomy?" In other words, who is depressed by Su Mu''s question? Isn''t it saying that you can revive yourself later?


    Su Mu slowly turned around, and then went to Chengzhuang and luoqingcheng three people, and then said: "you don''t move."


    The three men nodded, Su Mu raised his sword and said, "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! The absolute ice defense of ten thousand domains lasts for 12


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    "Blood sucking frenzy!"


    "God''s magic shield!"


    Su Mu directly took out the magic sword with no attribute, and then turned it into a shield to block the frozen three Chengzhuang people.


    Seeing this scene is not only strange to Heyang, but also curious to the people outside. How did this person freeze his own people? In addition, two layers of defense shield and one layer of physical shield are applied. What is this to do?


    Heyang has a bad feeling, because Su Mu''s defense is too strong. He just needs to use


    "Damn it!" Heyang looked at Su Mu and said: "you should not..."


    "Don''t make any noise. You use the end of heaven to fencing. I use the shock sword, the sun. The shield of nine you and five evil spirits is only five or six meters in diameter. What do you think my strong sun will explode in such a small area?" Su Mu said with a smile, even if it''s a thousand levels, what can it do? At present, Su Mu has not heard of any explosion that can resist nuclear fusion.


    "I wipe it! You''re freezing me up too, shit! You are trying to kill me He Yang was depressed. No wonder Su Mu asked himself whether he could be revived by himself just now. The boy''s feeling is a crooked idea.


    Su Mu looked at the shield which was only four meters high above his head and slowly pressed down. He said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it, so we have to work together, brothers and sisters, and their profits will cut gold!"


    "Shit, it''s about husband and wife!"


    "It''s all the same."


    Hum ~


    hum ~


    "eternal shock sword!"


    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    Heyang was speechless at this time, staggering Su Mu''s position, and then holding up his long sword: "the wilderness of heaven, fencing!"


    At this time, although Su Mu and Su Mu could not see what was going on outside, the people outside could clearly see what they were doing. So when they saw the actions of Su Mu and Heyang, Jiu you Tian Shou could not help but wonder, didn''t you give up?"Wusha, speed up and compress the array!" Jiuyou days first drink, he is really afraid of the night long dream.


    Jiuyou Wusha nodded, and then accelerated to compress the range of the array. In an instant, the array formed a three meter high ball, and then quickly compressed it. This area made Su He ecstatic.


    At this time, Jiuyou Wusha and others frowned, because Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared, replaced by a kind of red flame, like a piece of magma creeping, that is Fusion reactor!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The world, as if quiet, at this time, everyone''s face is red, by the fire in the middle of the explosion is red, all of us are slowly staring at the moment of the array explosion, everyone does not know what happened, but they know that the array was exploded


    The five brothers of Jiuyou and Wusha are completely sluggish. This array is broken for the first time, and it is still broken in this way.


    As for Jiuyou Tianshou, he has suddenly realized that he raised his hand and then turned around to escape. Even if it is a blink, it takes time. So after the huge heat wave comes, the figure of Jiuyou Tianshou disappears in place.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    There is a common principle between nuclear fusion and explosives, that is, the smaller the space, the greater the power of explosion. Because the expansion of air is too fast, the degree of explosion is far beyond the imagination of Su Mu and Heyang


    "Su mu, I''m very dependent on you!" Before he Yang died, he scolded Su mu, who was smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    There was a huge explosion. The five members of the Jiuyou Wusha brothers had no defense at all. They did not expect that Su Mu and Heyang could destroy their array. According to their idea, the array could strangle five of them in a moment after it was reduced. Therefore, the explosion at this time directly made them have no time to defend and escape.


    Boom!


    Because the explosion space is too small, so the compressed version of the holy sun is more violent than before. Even if he Yang is within the array, he Yang is instantly bombed to death.


    During the whole process of a few seconds, the explosion flame implicated most of the players around. At this time, all the players were shocked and looked at the explosion in front of them. At this time, no one escaped, because the explosion was over, and they watched their teammates not far away from them being beaten to death.


    At this time, more than half of the players in the whole Hongye garrison city were implicated. After the explosion of shenzun Lieyang, the Jiuyou and Wusha in the air had already disappeared. Only the equipment was scattered on the ground.


    He Yang was slowly resurrected by his own attributes. Then he stood in front of Su Mu and looked at a huge burnt black pit in front of him. He Yang could not help but curse: "you knew you had frozen me in, and let me die for nothing."


    Su Mu laughed and said, "five thousand level masters have been sent out. If one of us doesn''t die, it will not make people lose face."


    "Why should I die rather than become strong?"


    "Why is Cheng Zhuang, not you


    "I..."


    Su Mu chuckled. In fact, he and Heyang knew that Su Mu didn''t let Heyang freeze because Su Mu was afraid that the power of God worshiping the sun was not enough. However, it seems that the power of God worshiping the sun is far stronger than he imagined.


    The defense of shenzun Lieyang has been moved away several times before, but Su mu, who can really withstand the bombing of shenzun Lieyang, has not seen him. The five Jiuyou Wusha brothers are also too confident that they can''t be killed by players below level 1000.


    So at this moment, the whole city of No. 3 station is quiet and can be heard.


    Su Mu recovers the three people in luoqingcheng. The two girls look surprised, and then stare at the scene around them and make a sound.


    "It''s violent. It''s so violent." Luo Qingcheng tut said.


    Ye Na also shocked the explosion power of the scene, especially the five thousand level masters were instantly bombed, which was just the extreme violence. There is nothing special about this sacred sun, which is violence. No matter what attribute you have, as long as you are blown to death by it.


    "Boss, are you so abnormal?" Cheng Zhuang is also looking at the scene around him. If he is bombed, it is estimated that even the dregs will not be left.


    Buzz ~


    buzz ~


    a large number of players were buzzing and talking, and the players who had recovered from the No.3 camp city and some surrounding players were watching the field with horror.


    "Jiuyou Wusha is dead?"


    "Be killed by the second."


    "Crouch, have you ever seen them fail?"


    "Yes? I haven''t heard of it. Jiuyou Wusha is invincible here. Well, how many people have provoked the red leaf trade union, but they were beaten and unable to get up. Today, they were killed by seconds? "


    "The most terrifying thing is to kill five of them directly, and there is no power to fight back. It''s terrible."


    Surrounding players look at Su Mu''s eyes have changed, what kind of person is this? A skill bombed more than half of the members of the red leaf guild. However, the nine you and five evil spirits in the air were instantaneously killed, even unable to revive, because all the priests around were dead.


    At this time, the players are talking and pointing, all the focus is Su Mu and Heyang.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that the people of the red leaf guild didn''t respond. He then let out his blade and flew directly. Heyang also flew with him, and then slowly flew towards the direction of the city where he was stationed.


    As Su Mu flew forward, he looked at the members of the red leaf trade union and said, "originally, this is the end of today''s business. I never thought that the red leaf trade union was so disrespectful that it actually led us here to kill us. Tut, Jiuyou Tianshou, are you not going to explain it


    He Yang said with a smile: "what else do you want to explain? You''ll listen when you explain? Come on, blow up this garrison town, and then go to the next Hongye garrison town. "


    Whoa!


    The people of the red leaf trade union cried out at the smell of speech. A garrison has been destroyed over there. Now, do you want to destroy this? Also threatened to continue bombing the red leaf Union''s resident city? Are these two people crazy?


    However, due to the results of the previous bombing, they would not doubt that Su Mu and Heyang did not have this ability.


    So at this time, jiuyoutian, standing in the crowd, first said, "two, can you come down and have a talk? It''s not in your interest to go on like this? "


    Su Mu and he Yang looked at each other, and then slowly fell down.


    The crowd began to disperse, and Jiuyou Tianshou also asked everyone to step back to ensure that their conversation would not be heard.Therefore, the gate of the resident city was emptied instantly, leaving only Su Mu and jiuyoutian the first.


    Jiuyou Tian first stares at Su Mu and then slows down his mouth: "what do you want? The members of my association just took away two of your friends, and the garrison city has been destroyed. Now that your friends have also been found, why do you want to pursue them


    Su Mu frowned slightly and said, "are we chasing after each other? Do you have any consciousness? Who brought us here to start our ordeal? "


    At first, Su Mu just wanted to threaten the red leaf trade union, but he didn''t expect that Jiuyou Tianshou would actually start here, so Su Mu would release the sacred sun.


    What''s more, it seems that this incident really has nothing to do with Su mu. At first, it was at the top of Xuhuan mountain. Later, Hongye''s people captured Luoqing city and Yena. Then Su Mu went to rescue the second daughter and bombed the resident city. Then they took him to the outside of the resident city. Then there was another battle. If jiuyoutian was not convinced, it would happen What happened?


    If five thousand level masters are killed, the red leaf trade union will certainly hurt their vitality. At least, the level drop is absolute. Moreover, Su Mu doesn''t see that these five people have nine lives as the old man Jiuyou. This is a strange place for Su mu. Is it different for different occupations?


    "What do you want?" jiuyoutian said for the first time


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, and they both laughed slightly. Su Mu said faintly, "we only have one condition."


    Jiuyou Tianshou looks at Su Mu''s smile and feels speechless. He sighs: "if there are any conditions, let''s go straight to the point, as long as we can do it by the red leaf trade union."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Hongye is stationed in the mountain behind the city.


    Heyang, Chengzhuang, and Su Mu directly enter the transmission array, and then disappear in place.


    Ye Na and Luo Qingcheng watched them leave. They didn''t have to worry about anything because they had to go back for five days at most. Moreover, with their current level and strength, returning to the first level of reincarnation is simply to pretend to be forced to go, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Looking at Su Mu''s disappearance, Jiuyou city looks back at Jiuyou Tianshou, and then he hears: "boss, those three people are gone. Are we the two girls..." And then he made a movement of wiping his neck.


    With a slap in the face, Jiuyou Tianshou was waiting for Jiuyou city to double drink: "you have not been taught a damn lesson? Who is responsible for the destruction of the garrison city? I asked you to take people to the snow magic mountain to investigate the current situation. How many goddamn pestilence gods have you brought to me? Do you know what they said when they left? "


    Although the garrison city was destroyed and the fighting power of Su Mu was also seen, did they not leave now? Why is your boss still angry?


    Jiu you Tian Shou snorted coldly and said, "in the next few days, you will serve those two aunts. If there is any mistake, don''t blame me for not recognizing people."


    Said nine you days head to Luo Qing City and ye Na''s position, and then hung a smile.


    Now he dare to be disrespectful to them?


    Damn it, Su Mu said when he left. If Luo Qingcheng and ye Na frown when they come back, all the red leaf trade unions in the four tier world will be bombed!


    Damn it, dare you say no?


    So Jiuyou Tianshou can only serve Luo Qingcheng and ye Na well now. As long as they say it''s OK when Su Mu comes back, he''ll thank God. The reputation of the red leaf trade union has been ruined in this day.


    Five thousand level masters died instantly, which is the biggest humiliation. So Jiuyou Tianshou doesn''t want to blow up the rest of the garrison cities to ruins when Su Mu comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation, a layer of world.


    Su mu, Heyang and Cheng Zhuang suddenly appeared in a deep forest. The transmission array disappeared in the same place after they came back. However, we can still feel that they still need to sit in the transmission array when they go back, so they mark it on the map.


    Then, three people out of the forest, and then look at the reincarnation within the prairie, there is not far away from the city - zijinzhou district!


    "What a familiar feeling..." Su Mu stretched out his hand and felt the breath of reincarnation.


    Cheng Zhuang also nodded his head and said: "I miss the reincarnation when it was open at the beginning. Now think about it as if it happened yesterday."


    Heyang came to reincarnation for the first time, so it is no different from other places. The only difference is that there are too many players in the world. There are hundreds of people running on the prairie alone, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to zijinzhou district to see what''s going on." Su Mu said that since he came back, he didn''t have to worry too much. Mu Ling''s evil body couldn''t escape, and Su Mu wanted to be ready to go again. Mu Ling''s evil body must be very difficult to deal with. The most important thing is the super healing technique. Su Mu didn''t want to go unprepared like this, and hit the evil body to cure Shu Muling.


    So they went straight to zijinzhou district.


    However, there are more and more players on the grassland, and they all run out in one direction, that is, from zijinzhou District, and then go straight to Xizhou city. This makes Su Mu very strange.


    Why do you want to grab one of the three people and go straight to the crowd? What happened? "


    The archer took a look at Su Mu and said, "run quickly, too. People from North Russia are coming."


    Then the archer broke free from Su Mu''s palm and ran quickly with the team.


    Su Mu frowned. Cheng Zhuang also looked at the location of zijinzhou district and said, "this is a subordinate city of huangtianzhou district. There is still a distance from the north of Russia. Did the people from the northern Russian Empire fight? Isn''t the national war over long ago over? "


    Su Mu shakes his head. It''s very strange.


    "Let''s go and have a look at zijinzhou district." Su Mu Dao.


    The three men went straight to the zijinzhou district. Moreover, a large number of players on the road reminded Su Mu that the people from northern Russia would come back in a few hours, so they were asked to leave zijinzhou district.


    With the three people into the zijinzhou District City, and then see a large number of players are packing things, or is starting to go out of the city, in short, zijinzhou District chaos.


    Su Mu three people shuttled through the city, and then came to the South Gate of zijinzhou District, and then left the city.


    "Boss, aren''t we going to look into the city?" Cheng Zhuang is a little puzzled.


    Su Mu pointed to a pavilion in front of him and said, "you can inquire more clearly there."


    Standing outside the attic, Cheng Zhuang looked at the words of the gatehouse and said, "Lingfeng pavilion? Where? "Su Mu laughed and went in.


    Open the door, Lingfeng pavilion or the original appearance, a man standing inside is pounding the potion, his head did not lift the way: "back?"


    "Well, how have you been?"


    "The same as before." Ling Feng put down the work in his hands, and then entertained the three people to sit down.


    Heyang and Chengzhuang knew that Su Mu and Ling Feng had known each other for a long time, so they sat down and looked around.


    Then he looked at Su Mu and said, "after you leave, the hall of gods controls the divine realm. However, not long ago, all the members of the hall of gods entered the second world, and all of them left. I don''t know if it''s what you mean."


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I said at the beginning that whoever wanted to go would go. Why did he go all of a sudden?" This makes Su Mu very strange. People in the hall of gods should not choose to leave the world. If there is no Hall of gods, who will control the development and stability?


    Ling Feng took a look at Su mu, and then said, "so, the people of the hall of gods are leaving one after another. Three months ago, all the members of the hall of gods have moved to the second level of the world. At the same time, there are no leaders in the Shenyu guild, which leads to the disintegration of the present Shenyu. Although it is still called Shenyu, it is just like the warlords'' independence that almost every few million people are independent There is. "


    Su Mu frowned again and said, "zero has gone to the second world?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the ghost people for a long time, including LAN and Mei. They may have gone to the second world for a long time. In reality, you can find them and ask them."


    Su Mu shakes his head. A few days ago, Su Mu just found the zero offline. At that time, zero didn''t say about reincarnation. Was the time misplaced again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    Let alone the things that meet zero, Su Mu stood up and looked at Lingfeng and said, "what is the situation of the God domain now?"


    Ling Feng shook his head: "it''s not clear that Xueer has been out for several days. It should be to investigate the current situation in Shenyu. Wait a minute."


    The three people of Su Mu waited for about half an hour in lingfengge, and the door was pushed open.


    A girl ran in with a naive smile on her face, and then she watched Su Mu shout in surprise: "shadow brother..."


    Su Mu stood up and looked at the sweet Lingxue feeling that the heart would melt, and felt the head of Ling Xue. Su Mu smiled and said, "where is the little girl going? Don''t stay here with your brother? "


    Ling Xue giggled, then greeted Heyang and Chengzhuang. Then she pulled Su Mu''s arm and said, "shadow brother, you haven''t come to see snow for a long time. When will you come to find Xueer?"


    "Ling Xue, say the matter." Ling Feng stood up and walked down to the counter and whispered.


    Ling Xue hum, then beeps, and then says, "brother shadow, now God domain is split, you can''t control it if you don''t come back. You know, although the whole kingdom is still the God domain guild, there are 2 million people and five million people split up. Besides the original Ziyang and Tang Dynasty people, all teams are divided into parts Here we are. "


    "Because the people of the gods left, no one dared to be the president of the God domain, and finally developed into the present situation, fighting for themselves. In the previous months, Russia, North Russia, the United States Empire, and some other countries, such as Japan island, launched border wars again, which led to the suffering of the present Chinese region. Ziforbidden prefecture has been beaten three times, although the people in the God region are tenacious in defending, but Because of the inconsistency, this time I am afraid it will be impossible to prevent it. "


    Su Mu frowned, and the national war took place every year and often happened. But as for the border war, only Su Mu had happened before the unification of Huaxia. Now, such a thing happened again, which makes the Su Mu angry.


    Then Su Mu learned from Lingxue that the total number of the Shenyu guild is about 200 million people, most of them have left the guild. Because the gods'' Hall leaves, they are basically dominated by the elite leaders. Each person with millions of people under his own command will fight for themselves. Nobody wants to listen to anyone. After all, the position of the guild is not much higher than the other party.


    Without the gods hall and without Su mu, the God domain lost its soul.


    After receiving this news, many alliances began to attack the border of the great region of China, which, of course, was for equipment, for stimulation and for the benefits of the national war.


    Players in the first tier of the world are still pursuing weapons of artifact level. Even if the reincarnation has not been rampant, it is a good thing to say, to say which country there are many Shenji, undoubtedly, the great region of China.


    The first is that there are too many players in the Chinese region, and there are more monsters killed by the players. The explosion rate and probability are consistent, so the gods in the region are much more than other countries.


    And God domain is now in a mess, so it is strange that these countries do not take advantage of the fire. This afternoon is the time for Russia to attack ziforbidden Zhou District. Therefore, players in the city of ziforbidden Zhou began to evacuate from the scene, because most players know how to let go of the big area of China today.


    "How many people are defending the forbidden state?" Su Mu asked suddenly.


    "There are about five million people, and the two super groups in the God domain have been organized before," he said


    "So, the rest of the gods have not started to defend themselves?"


    "In defense, defending other countries, the Chinese region is now attacked all over the country. It means that there are many songs. Our God domain is very tenacious. Most people are holding their posts, but they have no unified command, so they can not defend the attack of all countries because of their own fighting. So some small cities in the border have been occupied." Ling Xue said helplessly.


    Su Mu understood the idiom "the Dragon without a head". Now, the God area is like this. Without a core command, it will become chaotic. Anyone dare to fight it. Because the war is blooming everywhere, some small countries around us, such as the fresh country, have jumped out to challenge the big area of China.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "how much time is there for the war in ziforbidden Prefecture?"


    "Well, there are about two hours left, and they will not be excluded from attacking ahead of time. What do you want to do for your shadow brother?"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Ling Xue, Su mu can''t afford to be angry. He patted Lingxue''s head door and looked at Lingfeng and said, "have you saved the list?"


    Ling Feng nodded: "all the contracts are signed in reality, and the loyal and reliable leaders and above are all at the level. After you leave the first floor, I will add their friends. Do you need to call back?"


    Su Mu stood up and said, "tell all the people on your list. Tell them that the headquarters of God area in huangtianzhou District gather, and say that Su Mu has come back!"


    Lingfeng heard words and nodded: "I know."


    The three people of Su Mu got up and left lingfengge. However, when they left, Ling Xue suddenly came out and said, "brother shadow, the headquarters of God area in huangtianzhou district is no longer the headquarters. You should stay in forbidden Zhou to command it.""What do you mean it''s not headquarters?" Su Mu asked.


    Ling Xue said, "it''s because people think that" tiger wind "is not qualified to command Shenyu. It''s also from that day that the divine domain began to split."


    "Tiger wind? Lou Chong''s son? "


    "Yes, it''s him. The Shenzhou is in chaos. The top management of Huaxia must be shocked, but there is no way. So we can only let Hufeng be the president of Shenyu. Unfortunately, he does not have this personality charm, and no one is convinced of him." Ling Xue said.


    Su Mu nodded to show that he knew, and then he Yang and Cheng Zhuang came to the transmission array of zijinzhou District, and directly transmitted to huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu stood at the portal of huangtianzhou District, and then said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The Shenyu guild is safe."


    Heyang looked around and said, "there are a lot of people in the first floor of the world. Is this a city of imperial city level?"


    In the cognition of Heyang, there are many players in the cycle of time, but now you can see the player of huangtianzhou District, he Yang, can understand the numerous players of China. This is the atmosphere of China.


    "Yes, there are not many people now. In the past, there were more people. That''s how many people there are." Cheng Zhuang laughs and looks at the players all over the city.


    "Let''s go and see what headquarters looks like now." Su Mu and Heyang left the transmission point directly and went to the A-class resident City area of huangtianzhou district. There, it was the world of Shenyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Two hours later.


    At this time, the army of Russia and North Russia is huge, and there are tens of millions of people. This is very large for Russia and North Russia. At least, several associations can form so many people together.


    At this point, in front of the team, Cyril was a little worried: "we are not good at attacking China directly like this? After all, the God domain guild is still the main force of China, which is the team of God''s shadow. "


    Cyril was warned by Soviet nomads a few years ago and even took orola away. It has not been before Russia and North Russia began to attack China. Isn''t it a matter of self-interest?


    "The first master in the north of Russia has become so counselling now," he said with a smile from Cyril? We all know you are not the opponent of the shadow of God, but is not the shadow of God not present? The gods'' halls in the realm of God are gone. When will not they fight now? You know, isn''t it worth the war, at least, to provide us with hundreds of artifact? "


    Cyril did not speak, the shadow of God has gone for a long time, and the departure of the gods'' halls also leads to the fragmentation of the God domain. Therefore, there is no scruple to attack Huaxia at this time, but Cyril always feels a bit wrong. It''s like ignoring something.


    In front of the area, Ziban Zhou District is in front of him. Jeff waved his hand to show the team to stop.


    It must be very difficult for tens of millions of people to walk in a team, so it will take a certain time to order. Therefore, this war must be careful. Although the God domain has no shadow of God and no gods'' halls, the God domain is God domain after all. Although it is divided into four parts, the total number is still the largest guild in the world. 200 million people are not amused.


    At this time, a team of investigators returned quickly and stood at the front of Jeff and Cyril and said, "boss, strange, no one in the forbidden state district! Some players are still packing things, or waiting for our attack, vowing not to leave. "


    "How many people?" It''s not surprising that Jeff can''t help.


    "In the current situation, the entire forbidden state area will not be more than a million people, and the people in the divine sphere suddenly disappear, and these onemillion are scattered players and members of some small trade unions," said the captain of the investigation team


    Jeff and Cyril looked at each other, frowned. If the people in the realm were still there, there would be nothing else. Now the people in the realm suddenly disappeared, which made people a little strange and worried. Sometimes war is like this, the more strange things are, the more frightening things are.


    Then, Jeff turned back and shouted, "come on, dominion."


    "The boss, just got the news, the people in the God area did evacuate, the reason is unknown, but all of them have withdrawn the imperial heaven area. According to our analysis, it should be to defend the last line of defense, huangtianzhou district!"


    "No one went back to play in the imperial heaven," he said, sneering at the words


    Four imperial cities in Huaxia District, ziforbidden Prefecture District, panguzhou district and Shenzhou district are not the headquarters of Shenzhou district. Therefore, these three cities have been attacked by all countries, and even the United States Empire dare not fight in the imperial region. Because the other three imperial cities are beaten, all the people in the Shenzhou district will return to the imperial heaven continent district. Then there will be at least 200 million God domain members in the imperial region.


    Even if no one commands these 200 million people, they can easily submerge any country. So hejeff is very clear that no one will fight in huangtianzhou District in this life. Because the God domain guild is too big, the thin camel is bigger than ma. It is impossible to take the Chinese region completely unless it is like a ten Nation Alliance a few years ago.


    Cyril frowned: "I feel wrong. Jeff, let''s slow down the attack time. People in the God region can''t give up so easily. Although they are split, the spirit of God is still there. Have you forgotten the way they fought before? It''s just a madman. "


    "He was worried about what moths would appear, so he nodded:" stand by for an hour, domiso, and then investigate the situation near the forbidden state area, and make sure there is no problem before fighting. "


    "OK!" Domiso nodded and returned to the team.


    "Maybe the leaders of forbidden state have reached a consensus to defend Pangu island. The Japanese people there seem to hate Chinese more than us?" he said


    Looking at the smile of Jeff, Cyril can only sigh in his heart. Japanese island really makes the Chinese hate more. But now, the Russian North who attacked China in this way is also hated by China. It really needs to happen the unity of God. Then the consequences are unthinkable. Cyril only hopes that the God region will not stand out the second "shadow of God" at this time.


    Over time, the forbidden state area has been quiet and terrifying.


    Domino also heard that there was no abnormality around it, and the forbidden state area really became an empty city.


    So Jeff shouted with a big hand, "start attacking!"


    "Rush!"


    "Kill!"


    The team of millions of people rushed quickly, directly surrounding the whole Imperial City, and Cyril could not help but follow the team to move forward.Boom!!


    The team directly smashed the gate of the city, and some casual players and small trade unions began to resist. However, facing the team of tens of millions of people in northern Russia, these people were killed without support for a minute.


    "Ha ha! Brothers, come in! "


    "Looking for people, dispersing, looking for the cities where the guilds are stationed, looking for artifacts!"


    A large number of people rushed into the imperial city. There was no time to withdraw from the auction, so the major weapon stores were naturally looted. Because the imperial city was broken, the protection system naturally failed, and all the equipment in stock was looted. It is exactly the same as the Eight Power Allied forces entered China hundreds of years ago


    Ten million people were distributed in zijinzhou district. All kinds of looting and taking, as long as the valuable equipment, potions, game props, and all kinds of income bags, this war was almost zero casualties. Therefore, the players in northern Russia were naturally excited.


    He also laughed out of his voice. At the beginning, the League of ten was beaten by China and couldn''t breathe. Now, how can Huaxia not breathe hard? Even the courage to defend did not have, it is surprising.


    Before, the people in the God kingdom would still swear to resist, but now they have no courage to resist, which makes hejeff more happy.


    Cyril stood in the square of zijinzhou District, then looked at the empty zijinzhou district around him and said: "this is not right. Even if Huaxia knows that it can''t defend itself, it can''t leave the city and escape. There''s something wrong with this matter. What''s wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Huangtianzhou district.


    Grade a resident City area, former Shenyu headquarters.


    At this time, a large number of Shenyu members are standing in the same place, and they are basically some high-level members such as leaders, leaders, elite leaders, etc. these high-level members alone have reached hundreds of thousands of people. It can be imagined that the total number of Shenyu people is terrible, because of the appearance of Su Mu and the gods hall after leaving the samsara.


    If Sumu and the Pantheon did not leave one level of the world, the number would be more.


    In addition to these high-level leaders, there are about 10 million ordinary members in the city where Shenyu headquarters is located. This is the backbone of huangtianzhou district. The rest of the team members have been distributed in various states, districts and small towns.


    Crazy, Huo Dong and others are standing in the square of the resident City, waiting anxiously. Zijinzhou district is being attacked by the northern Russian Empire. At this time, members of the hall of gods, who only have one layer of world, suddenly appear. Everyone comes to huangtianzhou District, but no one sees Ling Feng.


    "What does boss Lingfeng call us to do?" Lost madness looked at the regiment around him and asked.


    The rest of the people shook their heads. Now, no one knows what Ling Feng called them for. Because Ling Feng is not a combat member, his prestige as the only member of the pantheon in the first floor of the world is not as high as that of Xia Feng. But after all, he is a member of the Pantheon, which is higher than all the commanders.


    Huo Dong frowned slightly at this time and said: "I don''t know if something is going to happen. Now all countries are attacking our region. If no one is in charge of the divine region, we will be finished, and there should be someone to stand up."


    "Yes! As long as it''s Lingfeng, I''ll take it! No one else wants to lead the divine realm to the wrong side


    "Yes! As long as they are from the hall of gods


    "Yes


    It''s no wonder that they won''t obey the leadership of others. It''s because they don''t have the qualifications and prestige, even if it''s Lou Chong''s son Hufeng.


    At this time, Hufeng was also in huangtianzhou district. He looked at the high-level of Shenzhou in the square. He was very angry. He ordered him to go down and there were few people to kill him. But this Lingfeng order actually directly summoned most of the regiments? For what?


    Tiger wind rushed out from the headquarters of the city, and then the square was quiet. Everyone looked at the indignation of tiger wind.


    He only saw the tiger wind standing in place and drinking: "what do you mean? Who asked you to come? There''s no one in this kingdom who can command you, right? Zijinzhou district is now under attack. Are you happy here? "


    In the face of tiger wind''s accusation, no one spoke to him or even paid attention to him.


    The tiger wind moved forward again, and then directly grabbed the crazy collar and said, "I now order you to go to the forbidden area to resist the attack of the northern Russian Empire. Do you hear me?"


    All the leaders looked at this side, but no one made any movement.


    The lost madness who was pulled by the neckline sneered, then looked at the tiger wind lightly and said, "do you know why no one listens to you? Do you know what is the biggest gap between you and our boss Su? "


    "What do you mean?" Hufeng frowned. Originally, he was appointed by Xia Tianmin and Su Tianwen to be the leader of the world''s largest guild, with hundreds of millions of people. However, he didn''t expect that few people in this divine region would listen to him or even take his words as one thing. This made Hufeng very angry. Now he heard the name Su mu, how could he not be angry?


    "Let go of him!" At this time, smell people to the east from the crowd rushed out, and then staring at the tiger wind to drink.


    Tiger wind bite teeth, and then stare at the East: "what are you special?"


    Hearing the man smile to the East, and then he said: "crazy is right. The difference between you and boss Su is that there will be no one who will go through fire and water without saying. But you are angry with your subordinates, and you are still leading people? Yes? Are you going to fight with your subordinates? It''s a disgrace. "


    "Cut it


    "Ha ha!"


    "Well said to commander Dong!"


    "That''s right. What kind of barren thing? You want to learn from our boss Su? First of all, you should learn our boss Su''s respect for his subordinates. "


    "Yes


    All the major commanders expressed their dissatisfaction, but Hufeng directly loosened his crazy collar, and then went to Wen Renxiang''s East and said, "don''t think that you are su Mu''s brother-in-law, and you can do whatever you like here. I tell you, this God realm is not only his Su Mu''s, but also our Chinese Empire''s!"


    "Don''t use your dirty thoughts to indoctrinate people''s thoughts. You can''t control what I want to do. Moreover, I''m not as bad as you think. I can''t take it with me. This is an indisputable fact. However, I can only tell you that if I sit in your position, it will be 100 times better than now!" I heard a cold voice to the East.


    "Ha ha, what you said to the East boss is right. If it is you, everyone can be convinced!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter, but Hufeng was gnashing his teeth. He was used to ridicule and laugh in front of him. It was not the first time that he saw these leaders disobeying orders. So at this time, Hufeng could only shake his arm, and then he said, "don''t forget, I still have the authority of the president. In the end, don''t be good to everyone!"Hearing people to the East and the loss of madness and other people heard the speech was shocked.


    Hufeng has the right to be president. If he drives all the leaders out of the guild, then the God kingdom will be completely broken up.


    All the leaders of the regiment also know this situation naturally, so it is also a face of horror.


    "Hufeng, try this Don''t forget, this is not your guild. I believe your father will teach you a good lesson... " Smell the person to the East stare at Tiger wind to drink a way.


    "What? Can you kill me? You don''t want me to be better, but you want me to make you feel better? Now I''m going to ask you one question: do you want to obey the order? "


    In the face of the threat of tiger wind, all the regiments were silent. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one spoke.


    Tiger wind stood in place, and then looked at the people around with a quick smile and nodded: "good, good, good! In this case, don''t blame Laozi for dissolving the whole divine realm! What else do you look like? "


    With that, Hufeng walked towards the hall of the Union''s residence. All the leaders were confused. What would he do? Disband the divine realm? Damn it, although Shenyu is not a rope now, how come Su has hundreds of millions of members. If it is disbanded, it will still be ok?


    However, at this time, the tiger wind suddenly stopped in place, and all the leaders raised their heads in shock. Then they saw two figures falling slowly above the conference hall of the guild


    "I''m back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    Su Mu and Heyang fluttered their wings and slowly fell from the conference hall of Shenyu resident city. All the people were in a state of muddle.


    The white blade, the incomplete position, the familiar eyes, the familiar smile, and the familiar tone


    All the leaders standing in the square of the resident city were confused.


    Because they would never expect to see Su Mu at this time, or even in this way.


    As everyone in Shenyu knows, Su Mu has gone to the high-level world, and now he may have reached the seventh level world. Therefore, Su Mu is impossible to appear in a short time. At this time, Su Mu suddenly appears on the scene, and all the players are confused.


    Hufeng is also shocked to see Su Mu slowly fall down, because he knows that Shenyu is unable to come back, so Huaxia high-level let himself serve as the temporary president. However, it is a very irritating thing that no one obeys his orders. However, because he is only the temporary president, and he is still under the command of Xia Tianmin, he does not have much authority.


    The leaders of Shenyu knew that it was the decision made by the top management of Huaxia, so they asked Hufeng to be the president. Anyway, no one listened to you. It was a totally empty president.


    When Hu Feng was the president, countless leaders and members of Shenyu asked a question: who can lead them in the Shenyu today except Su mu? Who can let them be convinced into a rope?!


    In the face of Su Mu''s sudden appearance, Hufeng Leng God is in place, hears people to the East, Leng God is in place, and then all the regiments are in the same place.


    At a height of more than ten meters, all the people can stop in the sky.


    Only saw Su Mu hanging a faint smile, and then looked at the following humanity: "everyone, you are all right?"


    Boom!


    "Boss! Boss Su


    "Ha ha! Boss Su


    "Sugo!"


    "President! I''m not dazzled, am I? Is it the president? "


    "Whoa, whoa! Did I dream of it? "


    At the scene, it exploded in an instant. All the people rushed to Su Mu''s bottom, and then they called out Su Mu''s name, President and brother!


    For a moment, the whole square was so lively that people''s eardrums vibrated. There were countless regiments who wanted to squeeze into the square, and even started to swear. Of course, it was kind-hearted.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the people below, Su Mu hung a smile. He felt familiar and looked forward to.


    At this time, we only saw Su Mu waving his hand slightly. The scene was quiet and the needle could be heard. This was the attention of all. Everyone was looking at Su mu, so every move of Su Mu could affect the atmosphere of the whole guild.


    Heyang was also shocked when he was suspended behind Su mu. For the first time, he Yang witnessed the worship of Su mu by the Shenyu guild.


    He has this personality charm. Heyang knows that he has this charm no matter where he is, so there is nothing strange. Heyang can only say that Su Mu is the material to be the boss.


    Hufeng is at a loss. At this time, he no longer shouts and says to disband Shenyu. All he can do is shock and influence Su mu. This is the president of Shenyu?


    Now this is no longer a matter of position, but Su Mu''s influence and explosive power on the divine realm.


    With the square quiet down, Su Mu said with a smile: "everyone, your people are in huangtianzhou district?"


    "Here we are! Our boss


    "We''re killing Shenzhou."


    "We are all here!"


    "In the boss!"


    People began to talk about signing up. Su Mu roughly heard the reports from these people. More than half of them were in the four big cities of Zhongzhou and Nanzhou in huangtianzhou district.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, there will be tens of millions of people in huangtianzhou district. The starting point and development city of Shenyu district are always huangtianzhou district. Therefore, the details here are the largest. Although it has been fragmented, many players are reluctant to leave huangtianzhou district.


    Su Mu waved his hand again, then looked at the commanders below and said, "everyone, I heard something very angry and sad when I came back this time. Now we will not mention it for the moment. Just now, I got the news that the forbidden area was attacked by the northern Russian Empire, and the Imperial City of zijinzhou district has been occupied. You must have heard of this ¡±


    "so, now I want to ask you, do you want to continue to talk about trivial things here, or do you want to go back to the original God realm? Huh? "


    "Return to the original realm of God!"


    "Holy Land! Holy Land! God''s land


    When the roar was buzzing, countless regiments were dancing with excitement. Before, because there was no one to command them, they did not accept the command of any one. You know, being a leader in Shenyu is almost the president of other guilds. A regiment can be hundreds of thousands of people less, and more than one million people. Isn''t such a leader stronger than those million level guilds?Therefore, the head of the divine region has the ability of chairman, whether in command or management, so why should you listen to the tiger wind?


    Su Mu nodded: "well, then, the regiment near huangtianzhou District, count off!"


    At the scene, the needle dropping could be heard in an instant, even reaching the point of suffocation.


    "45 regiments, 1.2 million people!"


    "187 regiments, 890000 people!"


    "55th regiment, 880000 people!"


    "245 regiment, 750000 people!"


    "The sixth regiment, 2.58 million people!"


    "333 regiments, 910000 people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    All the regiments near huangtianzhou district began to register. The minimum number of regiments has exceeded 500000 at this time. It can be imagined how fast the Shenzhou district is developing. Although the total number is decreasing, the team members are increasing.


    After all the reports were finished, the madman looked at Su Mu and said, "president, the number of people who can be transferred instantly in huangtianzhou district are 10.78 million in the west, 8 million in the south, 10 million in the north, 9 million in the East, and 58 regiments in total!"


    Su Mu nodded. Suddenly, a magic sword appeared in his hand, and then he pointed to all humanity: "listen to the order of God!"


    All the people were shocked. It was impossible to feel the feeling without being on the scene. When Su Mu vomited out the words "listen to the order of the divine realm", all the people''s goose bumps were coming out. The feeling of scalp numbness was something that members of Shenyu had been correcting for a long time, and they had been expecting it for a long time.


    "Yes The crowd roared.


    "Members from the East, the north and the South will march into the zijinzhou district and encircle the four major directions of the zijinzhou district. At the same time, the border position is blocked by 9 million people in the East."


    Su Mu was suspended in the air and said coldly, "we want it! Shut the door and beat the dog


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Zijinzhou district.


    He and Cyril stood in the center of the square of the Zhou District, watching a royal city occupied in China. He had a feeling of looking at all the small mountains. Huaxia has always been famous for its large number of people, but now no one dares to defend. This kind of thing may make people laugh.


    So at this time, hejeff''s face was excited and said: "Cyril, do you see, today''s war, after we go back, we will basically stand in the top three in the world. Huaxia, it is the past style, ha ha!"


    Cyril gave a dry smile and said, "pack up and go."


    "What are you worried about? Let''s take all the things out again. No one dares to provoke us. Don''t be afraid He laughed.


    Later, he heard that he was directing the major commanders to take things out. This time, he returned with full load. As long as there was no accident, their guild strength would be renewed to a new level. Therefore, he naturally became excited. After going back, the high-level of the northern Russian Empire would certainly look at him with great admiration.


    With the passage of time, the troops of the northern Russian Empire began to converge slowly. Almost every member carried some things, even full of backpacks. There was a sense of robbery.


    After waiting for all the people to install almost all the time, Geoff waved his hand and said, "everyone, go out of the east gate, tidy up the team, and let the Chinese people in the dark see our team!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Everyone was excited to laugh, this can be said to be a complete victory, almost zero injury victory, so each member''s face is hung with a proud smile.


    The team reorganized for a while, and then began to set out toward the east gate. As he walked along, he said to Cyril, "that''s what you mean by the Chinese divine realm. A group of rubbish dare not come out. What''s the world''s first country war? What''s more, there are many difficult masters in the divine realm? What about the masters? Why didn''t I see one? "


    Cyril shook his head, and he didn''t know what was going on. According to reason, even if there was no su Mu to support him now, his spirit would not disappear so quickly, which made Cyril feel a little strange.


    The simplest example is that there is no one in zijinzhou district at present. Even if a country is invaded by foreign countries, will it be indifferent? Will you hide? Even if there is a great disparity in strength, they will fight to the death, not to mention the largest number of Huaxia?


    This problem has been bothering Cyril all the time, and it is something that Cyril has always felt wrong. So at this time, Cyril can only let hejeff speed up his pace. As long as their team returns to the northern Russian Empire, it is really safe, and that kind of bad premonition is an illusion.


    It is just that hejiefu is expected to slow down the team. He even holds his head high and looks at the surrounding woods and rooms, and the Chinese players are afraid to move forward. Cyril can understand this kind of happy enjoyment, but he does not dare to agree. Sometimes, belittling the enemy is the biggest mistake, especially in the face of Huaxia.


    China can from the past online games in less than the top 10 rankings to win several years of national war champion, is this what to say?


    In the past, China was just not united. As long as China is united, no country on this planet can shake the status of China.


    As the team came to the gate of the city, a team leader reported the harvest.


    "Do you know how much we have harvested this time?" he said, looking at Cyril


    Cyril was stunned and shook his head.


    "The equipment that can arm about 10 million people, three artifact, and even countless game props, as well as the gold coins that they can''t take away in time. It''s so cool."


    Cyril smacked his tongue. Unexpectedly, there were so many things in a zijinzhou district. When Chinese players knew that zijinzhou district was going to be attacked by Russia''s north, they should start to take back the things in the system warehouse. Unexpectedly, there were so many things left. This is called a lean camel bigger than a horse.


    He took the lead to walk out of the city gate: "rich, ha ha! Ha ha ha Burp! Burp! Hiccup


    A smile did not finish, hejeff the whole person was stunned in situ, that tone has been spinning in the throat, can not swallow down, can not spit out.


    At this time, Cyril saw the scene outside the city, and the dark channel was finished. His bad premonition still happened.


    Outside the east gate, at this time, a large number of Chinese members stood in rows to intercept them vertically. At the same time, the shape of the team was very neat, and it was so quiet that they would not find these people until they walked out of the gate.


    At this time, the leader of the investigation team came over and said anxiously: "boss, boss! The four gates of zijinzhou district are all human beings and members of the divine realm! We! Surrounded


    He rubbed his throat and said with shock on his face, "how many people are there in all?"


    "Maybe, about 40 million people?"


    Burp!


    This hiccup almost didn''t choke Geoff."How could it be? Haven''t all the people in the divine realm escaped? Where did the 40 million pop up? Haven''t you investigated the whole area near zijinzhou? Isn''t there nobody? Where did it come from? " He asked in a loud voice, how could so many people suddenly appear?


    If it wasn''t for the early detection, he might have swaggered into zijinzhou district like this?


    However, the leader of the investigation team lowered his head and said, "there is no one nearby. These people were immediately mobilized from huangtianzhou district. The team should have appeared five minutes ago..."


    "Fart! How can huangtianzhou district come to support so soon? Do you think they all have flying gear? Even if they are fast, it will take a day. How can the teleport array transmit tens of millions of people at once? "


    The captain of the investigation team bowed his head and didn''t speak because he couldn''t explain it.


    But Cyril on the edge shook his head and said, "if that man is there, you can do it..."


    "Who?" He could not help but be surprised, who can make tens of millions of people from one continent to another in an instant?


    Cyril shook his head because he couldn''t believe what he thought.


    "If it''s him, then instant transmission is possible, because at the time of the national war, I saw with my own eyes that people in the divine realm were teleported instantly. The super teleportation array seems to be owned by the Supreme God Geoff, we... "


    Cyril looked back, then looked at Geoff and said, "we may meet the shadow of God."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Cyril''s words made Heff suddenly surprised, and then shook his head desperately: "impossible! The shadow of God has long disappeared. It''s gone to the second world. It''s impossible to come back. Cyril, have you been frightened by the shadow of God


    Cyril took a look at Geoff, and then said with a wry smile, "I hope I''m wrong, but who else can the divine realm gather people so quickly? I can''t imagine that even the zero of the Pantheon does not have this speed. "


    Geoff stood in the same place, and then looked directly in front of him like a statue of the divine domain members, at a loss.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking not far from the front. He only saw a few steps to the East and said, "put down all your things and take off all your equipment before you can leave!"


    "Take off all equipment, put down all items before leaving!" The crowd roared.


    The roaring sound hovered over the whole forbidden area. The members of the northern Russian Empire were shocked. How many people were there?


    All the people knew that China had intercepted it at the moment of hearing the voice, so a large number of members of northern Russia came out of the zijinzhou district at this time. When they saw the dense Shenyu members in the distance, they were all in the same place.


    He couldn''t help but burst into a drink: "take off the equipment? Drop your stuff? Are you kidding? All ready to charge! Our goal is to break up each other''s formation and return to Russia''s northern border! "


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The players began to organize, but Cyril felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Boom!


    At this time, a player suddenly rushed out of the Shenyu team. The player was full of limbs and rushed out of the Shenyu team like a beast. It was more like a running cannon ball and came straight to the position of Cyril and Geoff.


    At this time, the paladins and soldiers directly intercepted in front of the two people. The team of more than 200 people intercepted them. Geoff sneered and Cyril worried.


    "Drink


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Cheng Zhuang stares at the more than 200 people in front of him, and then he rushes in.


    Boom!!!


    "Ah


    Boom! Boom!!


    As expected, it was a shell, with a strong body, which directly hit the 200 man defense team, as if it had hit the wall and split into pieces.


    Geoff and Cyril couldn''t help being stunned, and then they saw Cheng Zhuang''s sudden impact.


    Boom!!


    The huge fist came with the wind breaking. Cyril stretched out his hands directly, and then when he hit Cheng Zhuang''s fist, he suddenly lost his body balance!


    Whoosh!


    Boom!!


    Cyril, it was hit and flew, and then hit the walls of zijinzhou District, making a huge roar.


    "Hey, hey Cheng Zhuang stares at Geoff with a smile. The latter only feels the chill on his back, and then he sees Cheng Zhuang suddenly move forward.


    Boom!!


    The head of the fist fell on hejeff like a hammer. Cheng Zhuang pressed his chest and punched him one by one. His body was directly inlaid on the ground until he was killed by Cheng Zhuang.


    People around the horror of looking at Cheng Zhuang, this special or players?


    Boom!


    Shua!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Cheng Zhuang doesn''t give them time to think. The whole person is a bulldozer.


    And at this time, Wen people to the east of the order issued, all people charged!


    "Kill!"


    "Go


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of huge footsteps, tens of millions of people from Shenzhou rushed directly. The people of the northern Russian empire lost the command of Geoff. Cyril''s life and death are uncertain. The whole scene is like a mountain of defeat. All the people want to defend themselves, but a strong man directly breaks up their team, and the members of the divine region behind him rush in madly.


    Boom!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    "Go to hell!"


    "Damn it, bullying me! All to death


    "Die!"


    Poof!


    With the bombing of long-range skills and the killing of close combat professions, the whole scene was in a state of chaos. Because of the large number of people, the battlefield was almost a slaughterhouse. The white light of death was dazzling. All members of the divine realm were like fighting chicken blood. Everyone rushed to fight for their lives. If they could not, they would change people. If they could, they would abuse vegetables! Anyway, no one flinches!


    At this time, the scattered players standing in the zijinzhou district were confused and shocked. They thought that the people in northern Russia would loot the zijinzhou district. However, no one thought that they would finally come out of the Shenyu guild or the No.1 guild, the overlord of China. Seeing this scene, the scattered players could not help but walk out of the woods.


    "Brothers! If it''s Chinese, give it to me! Kill these sons of bitches"Kill, brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    Whoa!


    A large number of scattered players rushed out and joined the battlefield. It was a one-sided battle. This time was faster. The members of the northern Russian Empire did not know what had happened and had been submerged in the sea of people.


    "Ha ha! Go to hell


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Heard people to the East, lost the madness, Huo Dong and so on, all the God domain commander crazy like charge.


    But the big beast Cheng Zhuang, specially selects the hard to hit person to hit, Cyril, under three does not have the fist to hit the air blood, even has no space to fight back.


    At this time, Chengzhuang is not the original Chengzhuang. Now Chengzhuang, I''m afraid it''s su mu. Don''t try to kill him quickly, so if you can''t kill him, it''s killed by him.


    Cheng Zhuang became famous in the first World War. Almost in this battle, the members of the divine realm saw again the combat effectiveness of the shrines.


    Bang bang!


    Cheng Zhuang slapped himself on the chest like a gorilla, and then stood in the crowd to mock the members of the northern Russian Empire. But did anyone dare to provoke him?


    Nobody!


    Therefore, a war is imminent, and a war will stop!


    The battle lasted less than half an hour, and tens of thousands of people in the northern Russian Empire were slaughtered.


    At this time, after killing the last wave of members of the northern Russian Empire, all the members of Shenyu gathered at the periphery of zijinzhou district and sorted out the team.


    At this time, Su mu, Heyang and others slowly came from the back of the team. In this battle, Su Mu didn''t show up, which was the catharsis of the members of the divine realm.


    "Ah!? That''s su mu, the president of Shenzhou! "


    "Shit! The shadow of God


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    Scattered players suddenly cheered up, this time to see Su Mu is equal to see the Savior, is equal to see the God again condensed one.


    So the players cheered excitedly at this time.


    Cheng Zhuang came up to him and said, "boss, although these people were killed, they came back to China with a lot of equipment. What should we do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    "The shadow of God!"


    The vast crowd began to approach the zijinzhou District, and a large number of shouts filled the sky over the imperial city.


    The return of the shadow of God is too refreshing for Chinese players, especially the result of the northern Russia being destroyed by the regiment just now.


    In addition to the players around, members of the divine realm are also cleaning up the battlefield and collecting information.


    With the passage of time, half an hour later, the battlefield was finally cleaned up, and the people in Shenyu began to reorganize and gather. This was just like two guilds before the Dragon without a leader. The speed was amazing, and every commander was surprised. This also proved one thing again. No one could lead the evil wolves except Su mu I won''t recognize anyone else!


    The members of the divine realm stood in the same place one by one. Su Mu had not led them to fight a group war for a long time. Therefore, when Su Mu came back, everyone''s face was naturally excited and excited.


    However, at this time, in front of the team, Wen Ren slowly walked up to the East, and then stood in front of Heyang.


    In the face of his own brother who insisted on not having a surname of Wen Ren, he Yang looked at him with a smile.


    "To the East."


    Then he walked forward


    He Yang patted him on the shoulder and then said with a smile: "it has been many years. I used to call Wen Renxiang Yang, but with my mother''s surname for so many years, I will not change."


    Wen Ren nods to the East, and then hugs Heyang directly. It is really because he Yang has been away from home for a long time. At that time, Wen Ren was still young to the East. However, it was in the game rather than in reality to see each other again. Wen Ren could only say that fate was playing tricks on people. A misunderstanding led to Heyang''s inability to return to Kyoto.


    But now that it has been untied, all the things have come to the surface. Heyang put away his mustard, and naturally he will not say anything more when he hears people going east.


    What happened at that time was a thing of the past, and the story of Heyang also revealed the truth. Therefore, it is no longer the place where Heyang hates to hear others. Of course, the story of Heyang''s mother will be with him all his life, but Xiangdong is Heyang''s younger brother after all, so this matter will not be changed.


    It is an eternal truth that father and son soldiers fight against tigers and brothers.


    Seeing this, Su Mu also turned to other positions and waited for the next person to report the current situation.


    Then, the man looked eastward and said to Su Mu: "brother in law, people from northern Russia have taken away many of our artifacts and game props. Just now, someone has reported that the whole zijinzhou district has lost hundreds of billions of gold coins, so we can''t just forget it."


    At this time, Huo Dong also came and said: "just came the news, panguzhou district and Shishen Zhou District also suffered different degrees of attack at this time, but the imperial city did not fall."


    "The members of Shenyu guild know that the boss is back. Everyone is heading for huangtianzhou district. If there is no accident, the total number of Shenyu members will exceed 200 million by tomorrow."


    "In addition, after hearing about the fighting here, Japan island, the United States Empire, India, Japan and other countries were slowly withdrawing their troops. All countries seemed to have reached an agreement, and then they began to withdraw slowly from China. Because there were people in our God territory resisting in other regions, the loss was not as serious as that in zijinzhou district."


    "Boss, the leader of Huaxia upper and lower guild sent a message, asking Shenyu to lead all Chinese players to recover justice for us!"


    All kinds of reports followed, and Su Mu listened to them one by one, and then thought about his plan. Although he came back only five days this time, he should let the reincarnation be quiet for a period of time in addition to the evil body that subdued Mu Ling. The first thing to be solved was the unstable factors in the Chinese region and the leaderless state of the gods.


    However, at this time, a large number of casual players began to approach here. The players in zijinzhou District heard that Shenyu United had destroyed the people in northern Russia and returned one by one. Although there were a lot of people in zijinzhou District, no one could command them, so even if Russia came to attack them, they could not defend.


    So at this time, the Shenzhou boss came back, and the whole China area was boiling.


    "The shadow of God! The people of northern Russia left like this? They''ll come again next time you''re not here. That''s not enough. "


    "That''s right. If there is no one in Shenyu, we can join Shenyu. We can pay. What''s the status of zijinzhou district? We can''t just let it go! "


    "Can''t count!"


    "Can''t count!"


    At this time, the whole gate of zijinzhou district was full of people, including the members of Shenzhou district. They were all excited at this time. We can''t just forget it. Although the sky destroyed the tens of thousands of people in the northern Russian Empire, the things they burst out were not enough to balance the things they took. In addition, all kinds of losses caused to zijinzhou District, and the time when players fled What is left behind, the economic death of zijinzhou District, etc.


    This time, North Russia has gone too far.In the face of such an uproar, Su Mu could only slowly fly into the air, and then watched a large number of people moving towards this side, which meant tens of millions of people. All of them were crying out that they could not forget it. For this matter, northern Russia must pay its due price.


    When he saw Su Mu flying into the air, the crowd slowly quieted down.


    Su Mu stares at the scattered players around him, then opens the megaphone and asks, "Russia''s northern looting of zijinzhou district has resulted in the loss of hundreds of billions of gold coins. Naturally, Huaxia will not forget this. I can understand your mood and I am very angry, but the Huaxia region still needs to operate, because the zijinzhou district is empty, leading to economic chain and various transactions Wait for a break. "


    The players nodded, because of the escape of personnel and the robbery of various shops, the zijinzhou district will not relax for several weeks, especially in terms of economic circulation and equipment circulation. The price of zijinzhou district will certainly rise, and the price of gold coins will certainly rise. This is a very strange law.


    "Of course, in addition to reconstructing the economic chain and equipment circulation of zijinzhou District, what Russia has done this time has made all Chinese players angry, and I, Su mu, are no exception. Therefore, here I can tell you clearly that the Russian North has completely violated the bottom line of our Chinese region. Even if the Russian North is further away, I will punish it!"


    "Although far away, I will punish you!"


    "Although far away, I will punish you!"


    If you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    With the restoration of order in zijinzhou district.


    Su Mu and others are standing outside the city gate waiting for the return of each team. When each regiment comes to zijinzhou District, their faces are full of excitement. Looking at Su Mu floating in the air, every member of the divine realm has an excited expression on their faces.


    After so many days, the scattered divine realm finally twisted into a rope. This feeling is very cool.


    After about three hours, Su Mu looked at the following Wen Ren and said to the East: "no, please report the number of people."


    Wen Ren nodded to the East, and then distributed the order. After a while, the major leaders reported their own numbers, and Wen Ren summarized the report to the East: "brother in law, except those who are still on the road, the total number of people in zijinzhou district is about 35.8 million."


    "Thirty five million, that''s enough. It''s huge." Su Mu murmured that the whole periphery of zijinzhou district was full of people, and there was almost no end to it. It could only be said that all the people in sight were people.


    Su Mu opened the guild shouting mode in the air and said, "brothers of God domain! North Russia has invaded our zijinzhou district and ransacked it. Although it has been destroyed by the regiment, it must not be abandoned. Today, we will gather together for nothing else, only to recover a guild for zijinzhou district and a justice for China. Our next goal is to seek justice for the northern Russian Empire! Finish all the roads in three hours


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of tens of millions of people shakes the land of zijinzhou district and the land of China. Almost all the players who are busy repairing zijinzhou District in the city can feel the vibration of the ground and even hear the buzzing sound.


    Everyone looked up to the outside of zijinzhou District, and then sketched out the current picture of Shenyu in their mind. Everyone''s face was excited and excited.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of footsteps, all the players in zijinzhou District stood up and looked at the direction outside the city, which seemed to salute, look forward to and yearn for.


    With the movement of Chinese troops, people on the road were assigned by Su Mu to watch the battlefield and restore the order of the continent, so as not to let the influence of the war lead to chaos of players in China. On the other hand, they went straight to the southernmost border of Russia''s northern empire.


    Three hours later.


    Thirty million people lined up in a vertical line, tens of kilometers long, which almost filled the entrance to the southern border of the northern Russian Empire. Not only that, but also in the air, the supreme god of Heyang, the empress of Su mu, Muling, Suyan, Jinning, and even Lieyu were summoned out.


    The supreme gods in a row behind Su Mu saw the members of the divine realm boiling with blood, which also proclaimed Su Mu''s determination to invade the northern Russian Empire.


    "Lieyu, you are scattered to all positions of the team. You can ensure that all obstacles are cleared in front of the team''s sprint. If you encounter the supreme god of northern Russia, you will be killed! Russian North players do not need you to clean up, just need to pay attention to large-scale damage defense, supreme God, and the bombing of fortifications


    Su Mu''s expressionless way.


    All the goddesses nodded, and then dispersed in front of the Shenyu guild. Every member of the divine realm who saw the goddess was excited and yelled.


    The whole border of Russia''s northern empire is full of the taste of Chinese revenge.


    "Since the Russian North dares to come to China, it should be well aware of being destroyed!" Su Mu''s cold way.


    ¡­¡­


    The border of Russia''s northern empire.


    Cyril and Geoff stood in the same place. At this time, Geoff was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the shadow of God would come back at this time, and he would come back so quickly that he could kill his team of tens of millions of people in an instant. This simply makes him unable to accept. Why do other countries have nothing to do but come to his side? How can I account to the high-level officials in northern Russia?


    Cyril looked at the distant army constantly moving, and he sighed slightly. He had said that China could not be invaded, not only because of the shadow of God, but also because there were so many players in China. It was like waking up a sleeping lion to make them angry. Once they united, then it would be unthinkable.


    But the people in northern Russia are crazy. There are many Chinese people, more equipment and more artifact. During this period, China is very lax, which leads to the decision-making made by herzoff. Now, looking at his dull face, Cyril has nothing to do, so he can only say, seek more happiness from himself.


    "Old man, boss! Here comes the Chinese One player quickly turned around and yelled at hejaf.


    At this time, he had no idea. He looked at the player and said, "what are you calling? Isn''t that 30 million people? We also have a lot of people, and still come out to fight, give me a boost! There''s a reward for killing all these Chinese


    Yes, yes


    Cyril sighed again and turned to leave.


    "Cyril, what are you going to do? Shouldn''t you be here in front of the enemy? "


    Cyril looked back at Geoff and said, "who can I block? The so-called "Cheng Zhuang" can kill us so-called experts in a second, and increase the morale of Russia and North Russia. If I don''t show up, I can make my brothers feel better. Hejeff, please ask for more happiness. ""Cyril, you..." Herzoff watched Cyril leave slowly and stayed in the same place completely. Although Cyril said something reasonable, he actually chose to leave under such circumstances? This made herzoff angry.


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The fortification buildings were opened in an instant, and the roaring sound rose in front of them. However, all the attacks of the fortifications exploded in the air. At this time, he saw that dozens of supreme gods were flying in the air in front of the Chinese troops. In addition to the signboard goddess of the shadow of God, there were all kinds of gods floating in the air. At this scene, he was frightened.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kill!"


    "If you offend me, you will be punished even if you are far away!"


    "Go on, brothers!"


    In addition to the shouts of tens of millions of people''s charge, the shock of footfalls almost made the hearts of players in the northern Russian Empire tremble. The visual shock was indescribable. The impact of tens of millions of people, the suspension of tens of supreme gods, and the evil members of the divine realm in front of the team, such as Cheng Zhuang, such as Heyang, were so stable in the air that people could see them The shadow of God


    "So members of the divine realm! fight the enemy separately! You have only one character! Kill anyone you see! Pick up the money! Shout for me


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch! Go to hell, Russia


    "Whoa ha ha ha!! Roar! Roar


    Boom!


    In an instant, the tide like members of the divine domain broke through the defense line of the northern Russian Empire, almost without any defensive role


    This is the function of morale and deterrence. From the very beginning, the north of Russia knew that the war would surely lose. Therefore, it had no resistance in the face of the charge from the holy land


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    With the members of the divine realm pressing down on the border, the defense line of the northern Russian Empire is just like a layer of paper, which can''t be described in any other words except for being vulnerable.


    In this period, all the masters entered the second tier world. If not, the divine realm would not lead to this situation. Not only the gods hall, but also many elite leaders went to the second tier world, which led to the situation of no leader in the divine realm.


    But Russia''s north is no better. All the past masters have disappeared, and the rest are the people who rose later. But these people are hitting the stone with an egg when they face Su Mu and Shenyu.


    However, the members of Shenyu didn''t see it for the first time. Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the sky, and he didn''t know where he was going. At this time, the people in Shenzhou were fighting fiercely, and the whole attack was flowing smoothly. Therefore, no one paid attention to these details, because Su Mu''s Supreme God was still ahead of him. The supreme god of northern Russia wanted to be compared with Su Mu''s It''s a big mistake.


    So where did Su Mu go at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Japanese island.


    Beichuan Qiong, what is minefield two people stand in the center of the Imperial City, and then receive news from North Russia can not help but be shocked.


    North Russia took part in the attack on China, and then it was attacked violently, with 30 million people pressing on the border. Now the north of Russia has begun to be defeated, and the news is still coming.


    Beichuan Qiong looked at the East and said, "when the predecessors left, let us look after our home on the first floor, and don''t let us have big moves. Now it seems reasonable. Alas, if we had known this, we should not invade China. "


    What is the minefield? He took a look at Beichuan and said, "Beichuan, when did you become so timid? He has a lot of people in China, but don''t forget that we are facing each other across the sea. If we want to play, we are not as easy as playing Russia north. Moreover, our large area is small and our defense is relatively easy. What are you afraid of? "


    Beichuan Qiong looked back at him, then shook her head and did not speak.


    Don''t you know about the bombing of the Japanese island area many years ago? Don''t you know that the shadow of God summoned the global array to kill all the reincarnation people and monsters?


    These things are still shocking even now, so if the shadow of God comes back, may he let go of Japanese island?


    Beichuan Qiong thought, I''m afraid that the shadow of God can be released, any country will not miss the Japanese island region, which is an indisputable fact.


    Facing Kitagawa Qiong''s worry, minefield laughed and said, "you can rest assured that our border, company buildings and members have been arranged. As long as his Chinese people come, we can let them die in the sea. We have set up a large number of torpedoes along the coast, as well as fortifications and buildings in the sea. The sea water attack is missed, and the Chinese warships can''t drive. Don''t worry about it No warship from all over the world can get close to us


    This is true, but at this time, Beichuan Qiong is still a little worried.


    Xianguo and Hanfei were not much better. At this time, like the Russian North, they were shocked after receiving the news from the Russian North. How could the divine realm gather again? And the shadow of God is back? Shouldn''t he have gone to the second world? How could you come back all of a sudden?


    In the face of the bad news of North Russia one by one, the three countries were already numb at this time, and the fear of waiting made them very miserable.


    At this time, Han Fei''s Jin minhao was staring at the sky, and a president behind him said, "should we be ok? After all, they won''t get too much from us. Russia''s north is probably their central battlefield? "


    Jin minhao shook his head. He didn''t know and didn''t know what Huaxia thought. However, according to the current situation, it should not be. Otherwise, Shenyu could not distinguish too much fighting power. He always shook his head in a near folk song: "it should not It is... "


    "Ah Ah Ah?! "


    Buzz!


    Buzz!!


    Buzz!


    Han Fei, Xianguo, Wodao!


    In the sky over the Three Kingdoms, including a large area of sea, the color of the sky suddenly turned red, and the sun disappeared, replaced by a whole sky of flame, and the amazing color brought by nuclear fusion.


    Beichuan Qiong, what is the minefield? At this time, she also looked at the color of the sky.


    "This, what is this?" What is the reason why the mine field has widened its eyes.


    The color of the sky, more and more red, closer and closer.


    But at this time Beichuan Qiong is slowly sigh airway: "should come or come..."


    "Come on! Air defense! Supreme God, fortification! Take action, defend the sky and prevent the enemy from attacking What''s minefield yelling and ordering all the members.


    Combined with high altitude defense, everyone put up shields to meet the unknown in the air.


    At this time, Beichuan Qiong was slowly moving towards the gate of the city, and said sluggishly: "it''s over, it''s all over. The vitality of these years'' recovery will be lost in an instant..."


    "What are you going to do, Beichuan Qiong? Come and defend! Beichuan Qiong What is the minefield yells at Beichuan Qiong''s back, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to what is the minefield, because he doesn''t know what it is, and Beichuan Qiong knows.Buzz!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    The explosion exploded a brilliant spark in the air. At this time, Han Fei, Xianguo, northern Russia and other regional players all marveled at the sparks in the air. When the heat wave hit, they saw millions of damage values, and tens of millions of damage values came out of their heads


    You can even see the buildings much higher than the players turn into powder in this moment That kind of swallowing all the screen thoroughly let the Three Kingdoms players shocked speechless.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!!!


    Explosion, crazy explosion!


    Su mu in the air, holding a magic sword, grins at the explosion below. The center of this skill is in the ocean, while Xianguo, Hanfei and Wodao are just ignored by the skill. Su Mu knows that this edge alone is enough to cause the three countries to become ruins in an instant, or even disappear in the whole circle of reincarnation Inside.


    The original version of the God revered sun, players can defend it? In the premise of no preparation, no one can stop the original God revered sun!


    Boom!!!


    The sea, the instant surge of hundreds of meters of tsunami, the sun''s bombing, directly caused the center of the ocean to shake up.


    Boom boom boom!!


    Second injury, attack again!


    How powerful is the tsunami of several hundred meters?


    Even the God boss can be instantly killed by hundreds of meters of sea water!


    Japanese island, Han Fei, Xianguo, and even some countries and regions further north are involved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    American Empire.


    Zeus Guild Headquarters.


    The original men and horses have basically gone to the second tier world. At this time, Zeus was replaced by a new leader and vice president of the guild.


    "Boss! The news just came that northern Russia, Xianguo, Hanfei and Japanese islands had been attacked to varying degrees, and the people in Shenzhou were crazy! " A player quickly rushes into the hall.


    At this time, the hall hall hall suddenly stood up, then stunned, and then waved the man out.


    Then, he looked at a charming woman in the hall.


    "Cluck, what do you think I do? You are the master of this matter. Before you do it, you said that I don''t care, so I don''t care. " Then the woman giggled and left the conference hall.


    While walking, women sneer and attack Huaxia. Fortunately, you can think of it. Even Jess dare not attack Huaxia easily. How old are you?


    Even if Su Mu doesn''t come, you feel like you can hold down Huaxia? It''s a joke!


    Not only the Zeus guild, but also the sun god at this time, George slowly waved his hand to the reporting player to leave, and then looked at the black rose.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s not our Sun God who did this. His shadow of God should go to Zeus for revenge." Black Rose said with a smile.


    George shook his head and said, "you don''t know him very well. This man is crazy. Which guild do you belong to? Direct retaliation against the whole country. "


    "No, let Nana call him off the line."


    "Do you feel Anna would do this?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    George sighed helplessly: "the only thing I want now is not to be too cruel."


    "Ha ha, the president of the God of the sun is here to worry about these things. There is no one else."


    "You think I will? The grandson of haldors is a fool. Should we be ready to defend in China? It''s an idiot. "


    "Fortunately, we made a mistake in defending the guild station, didn''t we? The sun of the shadow of God may not blow down. " Black Rose said comfortingly.


    George can only comfort himself at this time. He only hopes that his defense shield can block the bombing of shenzun Lieyang. Otherwise, all guild members in the US empire will be killed in seconds. In that case, the world will be completely ruled by the Chinese.


    "Boss, there''s a man over the area!" At this moment, the news came all of a sudden.


    George was stunned, then stood up and said, "here we are."


    With that, he and black rose rushed out of the conference hall and looked up into the air.


    It didn''t seem to be much, so George took out his telescope and looked at the figure in the sky.


    "Black clothes? Isn''t it su mu? " George can''t help frowning. According to the law, if China wants to attack the US empire quickly, only Su mu can come here alone. But now this man is not su mu?


    George was not very happy, because he knew Su Mu very well. This guy would never let go of the US empire so easily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the five supreme gods appeared in an instant, and George''s heart clapped, and he was the Supreme God again!


    Then he saw that a yellow Rune array suddenly appeared in the sky, and then began to expand and cover the whole imperial city.


    Athena


    As Athena appeared, George asked, "what''s that up there? Can you hold on? "


    Athena shook her head: "master, I have used all the array runes to defend the sun. If the God of the shadow of God releases the sun, it should be able to block it. But now this man is not the shadow of God. His ID is Heyang!"


    "Who is Heyang?" Black rose was surprised.


    George''s eyes widened: "isn''t he Yang dead? How could it be? "


    Hum!


    Buzz ~ ~


    the Yellow Rune array falls down quickly. George and others are stunned. There is no harm? What the hell is this array?


    He was already frightened by Su Mu''s anti heaven array, and George began to panic at this time.


    Athena looked at the sky and said: "the supreme god of this man is the same as the shadow of God. Although the first level, it is the highest god with the strongest reincarnation. It is even three classes higher than my level. Master, give up resistance. This array will not damage the terrain, but there will be 99% players in the imperial city Death... "


    "What?"


    George was surprised again and asked, "what formation?"


    "Choking array!" Athena said.


    Heyang in the air, looking at the players below with disdain, from the four layers of the world, he has no desire to fight for the players in the first layer of the world, no longer a stage, no more a face.Most of the people here are in the class of 3400, which is too far away from the four tier world and can not be compared at all.


    So Heyang said directly at this time: "airspace, suffocation and killing array!"!!! Down


    Hum!


    Bang!!!


    The array falls in an instant and covers the whole imperial city.


    All players in the city, including those outside the city, all look at the array in the air, and then look up. What''s the ghost? No harm.


    However


    -10000


    - 10000


    - 10000


    "what''s the matter? Suffocation injury? "


    "What the hell? Can''t the recovery potion come back? "


    "Damn it, the cure doesn''t work!"


    All of us suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe at this time, followed by the suffocation injury. At this time, some clear players suddenly thought that this was a special effect injury in the water, which was suffocation! Lost the air.


    That is to say, in this array, the damage value caused by the lack of air and the inability to breathe constantly appears. Therefore, are the players inside and outside the imperial city constantly dropping the damage value?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the continuous appearance of white light, all players cover their necks and can''t breathe. The constant occurrence of suffocation injury causes them to be offline. Unless it''s forced offline, it''s no different from death, and it may also lead to data confusion.


    So the players inside and outside the imperial city were thrilled.


    At this time, haldors looked at the head of a tens of thousands of damage value can not help staring eyes.


    Looking at the members of the city where he is stationed, he has lost his attention completely. If it is an attack skill, he can defend for a while, but now how to remove this invisible and intangible array?


    Bang bang!


    The white light of death completely covers the whole continent. The deaths of millions and tens of millions of people are very shocking and gorgeous


    At least he Yang looks like this in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Zeus guild, wind Chi guild, sun god guild, etc. at this time, you will see that the players of these guilds, including casual players, all cover their necks, and then blush.


    This effect will only appear when there is no oxygen under the water. However, some smart players directly use the water lung potion and then remove the damage without oxygen. This is the only way to remove the effect of this array.


    But who has nothing to prepare water lung medicine on the ground? Those players who are close to the drugstore are better to say that those who are far away can''t run to the store and are already on the way. The potions in the store are not endless selling. They will disappear for a short time after being bought wildly, and they will continue to refresh later.


    Therefore, there are very few people who can survive in the whole continent. Even some guild leaders standing in the city can''t stop the sky killing array. George and black rose look at the damage value on their heads. They are helpless. One Su Mu has already racked their brains to deal with it. Now there is Su Mu second, How to deal with Huaxia?


    Bang!


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The white light of death frequently appears in the Zhou District. Besides the white light, the death of players is the fall of equipment. The carpet like continent area is almost dazzling, while Heyang slowly falls down from the high altitude, collecting all the good equipment and rare game props on the ground into his backpack. With his supreme God''s company, there is no one who wants to attack him Instead, the Supreme God began to pick up the equipment.


    Su Mu said that since the US empire wanted to take some things from China, we had to ask for interest, although the interest was a little too large


    An hour later, almost all the players in the Zhou District died, and the surviving players stood in the same place one by one, and then watched Heyang walk slowly by them, and sometimes bent down to pick up the equipment on the ground.


    In this period, the Resurrection time was very long, at least two hours, so Heyang had enough time to pick up the equipment.


    He was waiting for Heyang to fly to the sky again. Looking at the position of the revival point directly below, he said faintly: "you can continue to come to China. We have a Chinese proverb that it''s not polite to come or not. I''ll visit you every time. Goodbye."


    A Shua.


    Heyang disappeared above the U.S. empire, while the players at the revival point were horrified to see how many people had died when they were crowded to the resurrection point of human overlapping? Are the players in the whole continent dead? That is to say, the players in the whole continent are down one level? What''s more, different levels of equipment have been dropped?


    Is it worth fighting the Chinese border? Some players can''t help feeling scared, but those who know the shadow of God feel a little lucky, because at this time, there has been news from the Japanese island. The whole area of Japanese island, connecting Xianguo and Hanfei, has sunk into the sea. At this time, all the players of the three countries are bathing in the ocean.


    North Russia is even more exaggerating. The whole region is crushed by China. Like a flood, people rush up, kill, rob and smash. As long as they can do something, they will never be lazy. In addition, some countries such as the Indian three Empire have also been attacked by the divine region. Almost all the countries and regions that have invaded China in recent months have been attacked by China The ball is blooming, and the war has spread all over the whole reincarnation, but it is an attack in the form of Chinese crush


    The war continued until the afternoon of that day, and the Chinese people would eventually return to their own country.


    "The shadow of God! The shadow of God


    "Roar!"


    "China is invincible!"


    The whole country cheered, and the Shenzhou area joined together. A team of more than two wings gathered in huangtianzhou District, while the scattered players and other ordinary guild players in the rest of the island cheered in unison. Even those guilds that didn''t have a good feeling for Shenyu, they would shout out a word of "good God, invincible in China".


    After all, before today, all the Chinese players thought that the Huaxia area was going to fall apart, but no one thought that Su Mu would suddenly return. What''s more, Su Mu''s return brought the whole divine realm together within three hours after his return. This is the most incredible place.


    Shenyu has been fragmented, and no one even regards Shenyu as the overlord guild of China. But who could have thought that within a few hours, Shenyu had become the crying team?


    I''m afraid only the shadow of God can do it.


    Huangtianzhou district is the base city of Shenyu headquarters.


    Su Mu is suspended in the sky above the square. Tens of thousands of people are standing below. All of them are group leaders, team leaders and elite leaders. Everyone''s face is full of excited smile, and then they look up at Su mu in the air.


    As the War slowly stopped, Su Mu also slowly fell down.


    Hearing people return to the East, and then look at Su Mu excitedly: "brother-in-law, the war data is probably out."


    Su Mu smiles and then says, "turn on the sound reinforcement and report on the screen of Shenyu guild."


    "Turn off the guild screen channel!" Su Mu directly opened the president''s authority.As the screen quieted down, he heard people standing at the front of the crowd at this time, and then with an excited smile, he said: "the war lasted five hours, and about 40 million soldiers from the Shenyu guild went to war. In five hours, we killed the enemy, more than 500 million!"


    Hum!!!


    The square explodes in an instant!


    40 million killed 500 million people? What is the concept? Although people in Shenyu know that there are some abnormal elders like Su Mu and he Yang, when they hear the report to the East, they are still excited. Everyone is proud.


    Wen Ren went on to say to the East: "we have got 14 pieces of real holy ware, 8 pieces of holy ware, 25 pieces of real artifact, 108 pieces of artifact, and 10575 pieces of game props not for sale. In addition, we have obtained more than 100 million pieces of equipment, and the total value of gold coins exceeds 100 million gold coins."


    Boom!


    "Lying trough!"


    "100 million?!"


    "Cow force!"


    "Great!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. The number is too terrible. Although they know that this number will be granted to the guild of tens of millions of people in Shenzhou, and hundreds of millions of people will contribute to the subsidy, but even so, Shenyu can still earn hundreds of billions of gold coins. This war completely let China control the reincarnated economy, and the gold coins will certainly rise.


    "There are more exciting things for you..."


    "Ah! Say it


    "That''s it. Don''t lose your appetite. Say it


    Players, everyone can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Hearing people''s faces flushed to the East, and the high-level of Shenyu on the square is also full of excitement. These news will be conveyed to the members below one by one, and they have done it again. So the whole Shenzhou is in a state of jubilation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in addition to the above, this war also resulted in the destruction of the terrain of a continent in the northern Russian Empire and the destruction of a continent in India and Indonesia. At the same time, it caused a devastating sea sinking in the sea for Xianguo, Hanfei and Japanese island. Now, Xianguo, Hanfei and Japanese island are bathing in the sea! Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Let''s all laugh. Let''s go! Tai te Mo is relieved of Qi. He will attack when the divine realm is fragmented. When the divine realm condenses, he will fight back immediately. This kind of thing is too cathartic.


    All the high levels of Shenzhou are excited and at a loss.


    Wen Ren continued to report the war to the East, while Su Mu had disappeared. At this time, few people paid attention to Wen Ren''s report to the East.


    Of course, there are also some players will ask, such as Japan island will recover? This problem is going to be lost to the main brain of reincarnation. It was recovered last time, but I don''t know this time. Ghost knows whether the reincarnation brain is still in the first level of reincarnation. Maybe it is already in the seventh level divine region world.


    At this time, all of a sudden a red notice appeared in front of each player.


    "Ding! China region: Shenyu Association: Tu Ying: I''m Su mu, shadow of God. Today''s World War I is just a warm-up campaign. I have never been afraid of war. Within samsara, I will not be afraid of any large region. If you want a fair war, you can start a national war. If you want to invade China, I''m sorry, my God revered sun is preparing every moment, What do you want to bomb every moment? Is it comfortable to take a bath in the sea


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Chinese players roared with laughter.


    This news, too much ironic.


    "Ding! China region: Shenyu Association: Tu Ying: since you want to jointly target China, so sorry, Huaxia should target all of you! One is one, one by one, one by one, two by one! Chinese proverbs always remind me: those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away! "


    "Although far away, we must be punished!"


    "Although far away, I will punish you!"


    The whole China, all these four words, and only these four words can represent the mood of Chinese players, and only these four words can vent the anger of these time.


    The whole area of China is full of this voice, which makes the whole China shake up.


    One to one, two to a pair!


    These two announcements have shaken the world of reincarnation. Although many countries have been humming coldly, no one dares to refute them. At this time, the morale of China is booming, and when the shadow of God comes back, who can fight against it?


    After that, Su Mu returned to the Shenyu resident City, and then slowly fell down.


    Everyone looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu had been waiting for Su Mu to fall on the ground, and then he said: "Shenyu is a whole, and China is a rope. Only in this way can we be invincible. During my absence, Shenyu did not satisfy me very much. Therefore, after today, if I am not here, the command of Wen Ren Xiang Dong will be conducted by Wen Ren Xiang Dong. Whenever I am no longer there, I will go east It''s su mu, the core of the divine realm. Do you understand it? "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Roar!"


    The crowd roared, and his face turned red when he heard that Xiangdong was excited. Although he knew that he could not replace Su Mu when Su Mu was not there, but after today, at least, the divine realm would not be as fragmented as before. Therefore, this moment still made him very excited.


    All the leaders of Shenyu are not dissatisfied. Xiangdong has the oldest seniority and has been the president since Ziyang. In addition, Xiangdong is Su Mu''s brother-in-law. Although cronyism is not considered, at least his performance in these years is good.


    Moreover, when the whole divine realm was lax, only Wen Ren was absorbed in Su Mu''s consideration in the East, and wanted to unite the divine realm. However, the gap between these commanders was too large. Because the divine domain was too large and there were too many regiments, and they were divided into the whole Chinese region, there must be a person who can be convinced.


    This is also why the leaders of Shenyu began to converge immediately after receiving the news from Ling Feng. The influence of the Pantheon has become a myth and legend, and there will never be any group that can be compared with the shrines.


    Su Mu didn''t have to care about the rest and went back to the conference hall.


    "I don''t know if we need to be offline or not." Su Mu said as he walked.


    Cheng Zhuang and Heyang followed. After the three entered the conference hall, some announcements of Su Mu general''s Association and trivial matters were dealt with. Then they stood up and said, "let''s go to Huaguo."


    Zhongzhou City, Wushan yunduan town!


    Chengzhuang and Heyang are both here for the first time, so it''s very strange to see the rift valley in front of them. Because both Su Mu and Heyang have flight equipment, they take the big Cheng Zhuang to fly across the Grand Canyon, and even see the ocean of flowersA sea of flowers appeared in front of him. Cheng Zhuang, a simple and honest guy, was a little excited. He rushed into the sea of flowers and said with a smile, "boss, if the two sisters-in-law come, they will love it very much."


    Su Mu smiles. Indeed, the scenery here is so beautiful.


    Seeing these flower sea, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the picture of kissing Shuilan lying in the sea of flowers. At that time, he had not conquered Mu Ling, and even for the first time, he felt that the supreme goddess was flesh and blood, not data.


    It''s like it happened yesterday.


    Su Mu was familiar with his cars and roads, so he took them to the direction of Huaguo.


    The full view of green completely shocked Chengzhuang and Heyang, but Su Mu was a little surprised.


    "Boss, the city is covered with plants. It seems that no one has been there for a long time." Cheng Zhuang, standing under the wall of Huaguo, looked at the vines that covered the wall.


    Su Mu did not speak, and then quickly walked to the entrance of Huaguo gate.


    The moat has dried up, and the huge stone pillars on both sides of the gate have been covered with green moss and creeper like plants. Moreover, the whole Huaguo seems to be covered with plants, and there is no scene of Su Mu coming to Huaguo at the beginning.


    Does Huaguo no longer exist? What about the evil body of Muling?


    Su Mu quickly entered the flower kingdom, followed by Heyang and Chengzhuang.


    There was no guard at the entrance of Huaguo. At the same time, there was no NPC or even a monster on the street. This gave Su Mu a very bad feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Walking on the floor tile covered with green moss, the three of Su Mu are careful. It is too quiet around. It makes people have a kind of gloomy eyes, because it seems that all the people in the world have disappeared.


    Chengzhuang and Heyang are better because they are the first to visit Huaguo, so Quan should be an abandoned city map. However, when Su Mu came last time, it was still a crowded Huaguo, including the king and Princess of Huaguo.


    Last time, he almost didn''t come out of Huaguo, so he saw that Huaguo was empty. To be honest, Su Mu was still a bit scared.


    Three people walked on the street, paying attention to all around, but did not find anything, so Su Mu took them to the palace of Huaguo.


    At this time, the entrance of the palace was full of traces of vines crawling all over. Moreover, Su Mu found that there was no sign of destruction of the buildings in this country, so it was not caused by the war. So why did the Congress become like this?


    No accident, Su Mu left Huaguo soon after players will set foot here.


    "Why don''t you have a monster, boss?" Cheng Zhuang looks around, but he still doesn''t find anything.


    Heyang looked at the palace hall is also slightly frown, that he can not see any abnormal.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then raised his hand and said, "Mu Ling!"


    With Mu Ling goddess appearing in the palace, she also looked around and said, "I don''t feel the existence of evil body, brother su..."


    Ling''er can''t feel it, so what''s wrong with Huaguo?


    At the beginning, Su Mu met a meteor here, that is, a person who has been reincarnated for a hundred years. Is there any connection between this place and the Centennial reincarnation?


    Think of this Su mu can not help but scalp numb, if so, then the flower country as a whole moved a hundred years of reincarnation?


    Isn''t that a little weird?


    "Let''s look around and come back here in half an hour. Ling''er, you can fly to the air to look for it, or you can go to the cloud sea behind to check it." Su Mu said.


    Mu Ling nods and flies quickly.


    Su Mu squatted on the ground and thought why Huaguo suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of it.


    Squeak


    "Who?" Su Mu quickly stood up, and then looked at the back of the palace hall inside a channel to drink.


    However, there was no sound and no one was found. Su Mu directly opened the eyes of God.


    "Ding! Map blocks any insight skills. Please use it later. "


    Su Mu was shocked again. The map was not dead, and there were new rules that did not allow the use of insight?


    After walking a few steps carefully, he still didn''t find anything or people. Su Mu simply walked into the corridor and saw the darkness. He couldn''t see anything inside, but the sound was definitely from here.


    So Su Mu opened the communication and asked Heyang to come back.


    After the four met, they stood at the entrance of the dark corridor.


    "Brother Su, who has no breath..." Mu Ling shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. That''s the only clue." Su Mu said.


    As the four of them enter, Cheng Zhuang takes out the lighting props.


    The first half of the corridor is still occupied by vines, and it may be because it is too dark inside, so the vines no longer breed. Instead, they are black stone bricks, a very common passage similar to the tomb passage.


    The four men went straight on for about ten minutes, and then there was a T-junction.


    After a look around, Su Mu said, "go to the left and try not to separate. It''s really not possible. We''ll come back to the right after a while."


    "Good."


    Cheng Zhuang still takes the lead, and his defense is the strongest among the four, so Su Mu doesn''t say anything.


    Go on for about half an hour, and then you see the white light, just like when you drive into a tunnel and see the end of the tunnel.


    Now that the end is over, the four of Su Mu quickened their pace and walked forward.


    As the line of sight became more and more bright, people also vaguely saw the green plants outside. Until they got to the exit position, they were surprised to find that it was still the kind of place eroded by various plants, like a circular pit, with no end.


    "There is still no breath, brother su..." Linger has repeated this sentence many times.


    However, Su Mu shook his head and said, "ling''er is the highest god of the wood system, and the flower kingdom is occupied by plants. This has already shown a problem, that is, the evil body of ling''er is likely to be here. Otherwise, it is a bit unrealistic that Huaguo will become a plant Kingdom in such a short period of time, so this clue still appears."


    Heyang nodded: "yes, at least a city can not be completely occupied by plants in a few years, and the coverage area is so large, it is a little too fast."When Su Mu and his colleagues were talking, the food in front of him suddenly shook a few times, and then saw a black shadow passing through.


    "Ling''er!"


    Shua!


    The goddess of the wood spirit flies quickly, and then the hands suddenly hit two vines.


    Bang!


    Vines directly hit the vegetation, and then you can see linger in the air The girl was hanged


    This girl has two circles of plant leaves covering her body. Her whole body is full of plant green. Even her hair is of that type. Her eyes are completely green, just like At the beginning, Su Mu met a girl from a big tree here!


    Startled!


    These girls actually left the main stem of the plant and started to move on their own?


    The goddess of wood spirit slowly floated back, and then slowly put the girl on the ground, but ling''er was still controlling her to prevent escape.


    "Wow, vegetable?" Cheng Zhuang looks at the girl in front of him and is stunned.


    Su Mu was nothing strange. He looked at the girl and said, "can you talk?"


    The girl''s vigilant look at Su Mu and don''t speak.


    Three people looked at each other, Su Mu continued to ask: "can you understand me?"


    The girl nodded suddenly.


    Su Mu was happy and asked, "did you come from the end of the sea of clouds? You used to grow on a big tree, didn''t you? "


    The girl continued to nod.


    , "as like as two peas, she saw the same girl as she did?" Su Mu said, pointing to the wood spirit in the air.


    The girl nodded again.


    Su Mu Heyang and Cheng Zhuang''s surprise is expanding.


    Su Mu sorted out his thoughts and then continued to ask, "do you know why there is no one in Huaguo? Did you see what happened then? "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah! Ah


    All of a sudden, the girl struggled disorderly, and then kept babbling, which made Su Mu three people frown


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    "Gee! Ah ah! Ah


    The girl floundered and yelled, which made Su Mu feel harsh. The girl didn''t seem to speak.


    "Ling''er, let her go." Su Mu said quickly.


    As Mu Ling goddess let go of the girl, she only saw that she quickly rushed into the vegetation, and then looked back at the goddess, and then disappeared in place.


    "How to let her go, boss? This may be our only clue. " Cheng Zhuang asked.


    This girl is the only living thing in Huaguo. If you let her go, what should I do next?


    However, Su Mu looked at the whole Tiankeng flora in front of him and said, "you see..."


    At this time, Heyang has widened his eyes, and Chengzhuang is directly open his mouth.


    Among the vegetation groups, plant vines rise rapidly, and on these vines, girls one by one sit on them with their hands around their chest. The most private place is a leaf covering, and the whole body can be said to be empty.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that at this time, the whole Tiankeng was full of vines bearing girls, which made Su Mu''s scalp numb with the visual sense of girls all over the world.


    Although these girls look amazing, but in such a large number of cases, Su Mu''s three have nothing but fear.


    Shua!


    All the girls opened their eyes. Su Mu took a few steps back and stood at the entrance of the corridor.


    Green eyes, hair connected with vines, as if that is their nutritional needs, and these girls, at this time, all extended their hands, and then exposed their breasts, incomparable symmetry and beauty, but at this time, the three men had no mind to appreciate, because all the girls jumped off the tree, and then went straight to Su Mu and others.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    the girl jumps among the vegetation and rushes to Su Mu three people.


    The goddess of wood spirit was suspended in the air, and then she suddenly waved her hands: "wooden barrier!"


    Bang!


    A green honeycomb shaped shield rises, and these girls keep pounding outside, trying to break linger''s shield.


    "The hatred of these girls is in your goddess." Heyang road.


    Su Mu also found that after these girls approached them, their eyes were all staring at the goddess of wood spirit, not at the three people of Su mu.


    So, the girls from these trees just want to attack the goddess of wood.


    Why do they hate the goddess so much?


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    These girls crazily grasp the shield, the thickness of the shield is also slowly reducing, but they and the goddess of wood spirit grade difference is too high, even if thousands of them can not break the shield.


    The goddess of wood spirit looked back at Su mu in the air and said, "brother Su, these girls seem to want to attack me all the time. I''ll try to fly away."


    "Well, be careful."


    The goddess flew into the air in an instant, then removed the shield.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    all the girls turned around, and then followed the goddess of wood spirit to rush forward. Because of the height, these girls suddenly jumped on the tree vine, and then the vines stirred up. All the girls quickly rushed into the sky.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    after all, the goddess Mu Ling is the Supreme God, so it is too difficult for these girls to hit her. However, why do these girls hate the goddess so much?


    "Ling''er, go back to Shenyu Tower!" Su Mu called out from the exit.


    With the disappearance of the goddess Mu Ling, the girls below suddenly seem to have lost their motivation. Then their eyes began to move towards the big trees, and then they jumped up one after another, and became the appearance of tying on the big trees again.


    Su Mu three people were stunned. The hatred value of these girls was completely attracted by Mu Ling.


    "Go, go down and have a look." Su Mu Dao.


    Cheng Zhuang leads the way in front of them, and then the three walk to the nearest vine.


    The sun scattered through the leaves, Su Mu three people standing under a girl with closed eyes looking up.


    At this time, on the left, the girl who has been moving appears again, and then carefully looks at Su Mu three people.


    "Come here, we won''t hurt you." Su Mu slowly squatted down, and then tried to show his good will.


    The girl took a look around and made sure that the goddess Mu was not there. Then she slowly walked to Su Mu''s three people.


    She looked at Su mu for a while, and then at Heyang for a while. Then, the girl stood directly in front of Chengzhuang, and then took Chengzhuang''s big hand.


    Cheng Zhuang was stunned, how did he suddenly pull himself?


    Su Mu and Heyang are also ignorant. Are they Chengzhuang?


    As the girl moves forward, Cheng Zhuang turns back to Su mu, who shakes his head to show him to follow the girl slowly.Ten minutes later, led by the girl, Su Mu and his three men came to a huge stone platform and looked at the sea of clouds in front of them.


    The girl points to the sea of clouds, and then describes what, Cheng Zhuang looks confused.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, and then walked forward a few steps.


    "That side..." The girl spits out two words stiffly, and then points to the sea of clouds in front of her.


    Cheng Zhuang didn''t know what it meant, so Su Mu took a few steps forward, but the girl immediately hid in Cheng Zhuang''s side, which made Su Mu cry and laugh.


    "Dazhuang, ask her if there is Muling over there..."


    Cheng Zhuang nodded, and then asked according to Su Mu''s words, but the girl nodded: "yes, bad, people, in, there..."


    "You mean, there are the same bad guys as the little girl just now?" Cheng Zhuang is very clever once.


    The girl holding him nodded: "yes, she is a bad person, very bad, bad person You should be careful... "


    Cheng Zhuang looked back at Su mu, and then asked the girl, "you want to go there, right? Or who do you want to avenge? "


    And the girl''s eyes suddenly sharp up, and then pull Chengzhuang way: "yes, you, can you, take me over? Thank you, thank you... "


    Su Mu frowned again. That is to say, the reason why the girls attacked Muling just now was that the evil body of Muling had appeared and destroyed their group, so they were so excited when they saw Muling. The girl who was free to move told Cheng Zhuang that the evil body of Muling was at the end of the sea of clouds?


    However, at this time, he Yang was patting Su Mu''s Jian ang: "Su mu, look at the map name."


    Su Muleng looked at the map.


    "Lying trough!" Su Mu was shocked to see the name of the map.


    Is NIMA playing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    At this time, Su Mu saw the name of the map has become a hundred years of reincarnation, and shows no longer the Huaguo, which makes Su Mu unable to help being dull.


    When did the wooden girl take them into the teleport? Since it has not passed the transmission array, why has it suddenly entered the Centennial reincarnation? The most terrifying thing is that Heyang and Chengzhuang are all here now, and they have entered the Centennial cycle?


    Heyang took a look at Su Mu and said, "is this the parallel samsara you found before? Is there any other reincarnation? "


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "there are not only Centennial reincarnation, but also negative year reincarnation."


    "Wow, isn''t it on earth? Do you want to be so scary? " Cheng Zhuang looks at the name of the map with surprise on his face. The wooden girl beside him still has eyes with fear. It seems that she will feel very uneasy here.


    Su Mu looked around. All of them were covered with clouds. He couldn''t see anything at all. Moreover, Su Mu now seems to understand why the meteor was able to enter the flower kingdom. If there was no accident, he must have come in confused. It was not a transmission array. The transmission array came in last, just like Su Mu''s current situation, There is no transmission array at all, and it has entered the Centennial cycle.


    "Let''s not talk about this. We''d better find the evil body of Muling." Su Mu said.


    Three people nod, and then Cheng Zhuang comforts the wooden girl to stay here, while Su Mu and Heyang expand their wings and pull Cheng Zhuang to fly into the sea of clouds.


    The three men have been looking for it in the sky above the sea of clouds. Su mu, who has been waiting far away from the wooden girl, summoned the goddess of Muling. With the skills of the goddess of wood, Su Mu and Heyang came to look for the goddess separately.


    The area of the sea of clouds is so large that Su mu can''t see the end of the sea of clouds even if he has an insight into it. He can''t even see what is going on under the sea of clouds. He just knows that this is a hundred year cycle, and there is no other information.


    An hour later, Muling finally sent a message and felt the existence of the evil body, so Heyang and Su Mu directly began to move towards the position of the goddess of Muling.


    After the four of them met, they landed on a mountain in the middle of the sea of clouds. The mountain was not large in area, like a foothold in the sea. After the four people landed on it directly, the goddess Mu Ling looked straight ahead and said, "brother Su, there..."


    At this time, the sea of clouds in front of the left is slowly dispersing, and the appearance of the mountain is gradually showing. It is also a huge green to plant mountain. You can hardly see any stones. Even Su Mu''s feet are covered with a thick layer of moss.


    As the sea of clouds gradually disappeared, and where Muling was pointing, two huge leaves appeared in front of everyone. Later, they saw the two leaves spread out slowly. Inside, a girl held her knees in her hands and lowered her head


    "Evil body!" Murmuring way of Goddess Mu Ling.


    Su Mu also saw that, judging from her figure and the girl''s appearance, it was the evil body of the goddess Mu Ling, which only appeared in the Centennial reincarnation.


    Hua Hua ~ ~ ~


    as the two leaves unfolded, the evil wood spirit inside was slowly dragged up by a tree stump below, and stopped slowly when it came to the level with Su Mu and others.


    The wood spirit evil body squatting in place slowly stood up.


    Pleated skirt, cicada like dress, with the green eyes and the green paint on the cheek, who can it be if it''s not a wood spirit evil body?


    Only saw her slowly stand up, and then hung a smile staring at Su Mu and Mu Ling goddess, and then a ha ha smile, tender voice is very moving, but the atmosphere is with a gloomy.


    "Brother su Here you are... " The evil body looked at Su Mu and giggled, but the feeling to Su Mu was so creepy.


    At this time, the goddess of wood spirit frowned slightly and said, "you are not allowed to call brother Su!"


    The evil wood spirit laughed again, then looked at the goddess and said, "you are me, and I am you. You can call brother su. Why can''t I? Or don''t you admit I''m you? So who am I? Who are you? Ling''er, you and sister Shuilan are far away from each other. Why don''t you accept my existence? You forget that it was the empress sister who helped brother Su seal everything. Did you forget? "


    "Shut up!" The goddess of wood spirit could not help but angrily said: "it''s all for us to get together with brother Su again. Don''t jump to conclusions. All things of your evil body are quarreling in a bad direction, and you don''t know how to transpose your position for others. That''s why we have to kill you after we become gods."


    "Cluck All things exist for a reason. If the world thinks that our evil part should not exist, what else does it create us to do? Just erase us when you were created? Since we exist, it is recognized by the universe, Muling, are you right


    The goddess Mu Ling was speechless, but she still frowned.


    Su Mu smiles at Mu Ling''s evil body. He is really a strange spirit. The evil body of Muling has sharp teeth and is totally different from Shui LAN and Tu Li. It seems that this little girl is not easy to deal with."Cheng Zhuang!"


    "Well!"


    With Su Mu calling out, Cheng Zhuang rushes down quickly, and then he hears the sound of clattering in the jungle.


    Boom!!!


    The wooden pile under the evil wood spirit instantly makes a roar of explosion, and then you can see that the wooden pile directly collapses. However, the evil wood spirit in the air is still suspended in place, and it seems that he doesn''t care about Cheng Zhuang''s action.


    "Hee hee, brother Su, I want to kill you..."


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    "Brother Su, be careful!" At this time, the goddess of wood spirit directly propped up a huge green shield. At this time, the surrounding vines soared into the sky, forming a circle around at least 1000 square meters. The vines quickly rushed up from below, and then reached the sky, like a huge fence.


    He Yang slightly frowned, the evil body of the Supreme God was more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    "Su mu, I''m going to see if I can break these vines. You are in charge of attacking evil bodies!" He Yang said and quickly flew up.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    A huge vine fell from the sky, and then directly shot down Heyang in the mountains. Heyang disappeared. Chengzhuang quickly rushed to assist Heyang. On the opposite side, Suhe and Muling goddess were left.


    "Hee hee, brother Su, you are dead, everyone is happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    There was a big bang. Su Mu didn''t know what was going on. He saw that there were countless vines around him, like a cage, and trapped himself in the same place.


    At this time, the goddess of wood spirit flew to the evil body, and Su Mu frowned slightly.


    "God reveres and destroys the sky sword!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the evil Mu Ling ran away from Su Mu''s body, and then the evil Mu Ling ran away from him


    The goddess of wood spirit was stunned, and then quickly dodged her position. At this time, the sky had turned red, and the compressed God worship sun had appeared.


    After the first two battles of evil bodies, Su Mu summed up a truth. He used big moves when he came up. He didn''t care about anything. He wanted to kill the evil body as the main goal. Therefore, it''s impossible to save God''s respect for the sun!


    The red sun quickly attacks the position of the evil body, while the evil wood spirit looks at the God of the sky with a smile. The sun laughs and says, "brother Su, you are so cruel. When you come up, you attack ling''er with the sun."


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge explosion instantly submerged the figure of the evil body, and Su Mu and Mu Ling goddess also quickly retreated for a distance. At this time, Heyang and Cheng Zhuang also flew up and landed beside Su He.


    Looking at the huge explosion in front of him, Su Mu and Mu Ling goddess looked at each other.


    The latter shakes his head to show that he has not killed the evil body at all.


    Su Mu also frowned, god respect the sun can not? Do you want to use the original one? If this is the case, then half a hundred years of reincarnation will suffer. Su Mu doesn''t want to do this. Moreover, the power of the original version of the sacred sun is not much greater than that of the compressed version, but the area increases. The explosion area will lead to the core power being much stronger than the compressed version, but the price is too large.


    "Brother Su, be careful!"


    Puff, puff, boom!!


    A huge vine came straight from below.


    "Ha ha, brother Su, you can''t kill linger..."


    Bang!


    Poof!


    A stump directly hits Su Mu''s chest, and then there is a damage value of up to 5 million. The cure of Muling goddess falls quickly, and Heyang and Chengzhuang rush forward again. Although it may not kill the evil body, it can give Su mu more time.


    Su Mu fell into the mountains, and then flew up again. After returning to his original place, Su Mu could not help but say that he took out the Kunlun mirror and the ancient one, and then he said, "Dazhuang!"


    Shua!


    In ancient times, the pot was thrown directly to Cheng Zhuang, who ran forward fast and had been separated from Su Mu long enough.


    Bang!


    The yellow light shot out quickly, then rebounded on the ancient demon pot and came back again. After dozens of times, Su Mu and Cheng Zhuang looked at each other, and all of them aimed the mirror at the body of the evil body.


    Poof!!!


    Zizizi ~


    the yellow light is more like a strong laser to hit the evil body, but at this time the evil wood spirit is slightly frowning, and then see her body slowly melt, see the Su Mu three people can not help but surprise.


    However, after the next second, the body of the evil wood spirit suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already a complete goddess of wood spirit.


    "Hee hee, I said brother Su, you can''t kill me."


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Large and large leaves fell from the sky, Chengzhuang, Heyang and Su Mu were directly shrouded and trapped in the leaves.


    Boom!


    He Yang jumped out of the moment, the sword straight to the body of evil body.


    Pooh!


    Unexpectedly, the sword actually hit the evil wood spirit, but the evil wood spirit is hanging that kind of cynical smile looking at Heyang.


    "Brother Heyang, don''t make trouble, will you?"


    Boom!!!


    Poof!!


    Stumps, rising from the sky, Heyang, was directly hit and flew into the sky, and then disappeared.


    At this time, the next strong suddenly jump up.


    The evil wood spirit looked down at him, then slightly waved one hand, and the huge wooden fist fell down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Boom!


    Cheng Zhuang smashes the wooden fist, and then comes directly to the foot of the evil wood spirit. The fist, a blow, falls under the feet of the evil wood spirit.


    Bang!


    With a click, I only saw that the body of the evil wood spirit suddenly twisted for a moment, and then I saw that she was directly beaten to fly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Mu did not hesitate to release the holy light at the moment of flying!


    I haven''t used this skill for a long time.


    "Holy light and prestige!"Poof!!


    Boom!!!


    "Muyu research pole body!" The goddess of wood spirit also quickly releases her skills around Su mu.


    For a moment, the wood spirit of the evil body was beaten to pieces.


    Bang!


    The white light of death explodes in the air, Cheng Zhuang smiles, but Su Mu frowns, because Su Mu knows that the evil body that kills Muling can''t be so simple.


    Just as Su Mu thought, after the white light of death appeared, there was another white light, like the resurrection. The smile of the evil wood spirit hung up again, and then she became a group of leaves, just like a group of birds flying in the air.


    Hula ~


    "ah!" Cheng Zhuang is directly wrapped in leaves and struggles in the air.


    "God, strike the sword soul!"


    Hum!


    Hum ~


    the huge sword Qi condenses again and rushes directly to Chengzhuang''s position.


    All the leaves suddenly leave Cheng Zhuang''s body at this time, but the skill falls to Cheng Zhuang''s body position. Cheng Zhuang''s eyes widen at this time. NIMA, if this skill falls down, he will not die.


    With a Shua, Cheng Zhuang''s feet were directly pulled by a cane and then disappeared in the air. However, Su Mu''s skill suddenly hit the Kunlun mirror and then bounced out. At this time, Cheng Zhuang saw that the Kunlun mirror was controlled by a cane, and it was the goddess of wood spirit in the air.


    Boom boom boom!!


    After hitting the sword soul, it fell on the evil body Muling again. The huge sword Qi almost divided the evil body. The health value was cleared again, and the shadow of the evil body slowly disappeared


    "You should be careful, Dazhuang." Su Mu Dao.


    Cheng Zhuang nods. Heyang hasn''t come back at this time. I don''t know if he was too far away or knocked out


    All of a sudden, a heat came from Su Mu''s back neck, and then he heard the evil wood spirit smile: "brother Su, did you kill me? If you can''t die, don''t struggle. If you die, I devour linger, and then bring Shuilan sisters back to fight against this reincarnation together. Isn''t it better Hee hee... "


    Pooh!


    Su Mu''s chest was directly penetrated by a tree vine, and huge damage value came out, but Su Mu''s life value was emptied instantly. At this time, Su Mu''s startling discovery showed that the wood spirit of the evil body was not only a healing system, but also an attribute of life stealing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    With Su Mu''s death, Mu Ling goddess turned back and screamed, and then countless vines attacked.


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    the evil body quickly flies away, and the goddess of Mu directly catches Su mu, and then a resurrection technique falls down to revive Su mu.


    At this time, the evil body hung a proud smile. She looked at Su Mu and Mu Ling goddess and said, "ling''er, you should know that I can''t die, right? Your memory hasn''t recovered completely, so you don''t know how to kill me


    The memory of Mu Ling goddess has been fully recovered in her heyday, but it seems that this memory is not the same thing. After su Mu was resurrected, he stood still and looked at the evil body in the air.


    This goddess is too difficult to kill. Although he uses the strongest skills to kill her, Su Mu is helpless because of the instant resurrection.


    "Water blue and Tu Li''s evil bodies do not have resurrection. They are evil incarnations. They should not have purification skills. Why do you have evil experience, ling''er?" This is Su Mu''s most strange question.


    The evil bodies of Shuilan goddess and Tuli goddess have been killed, and even if they have completed the task, the evil body of Muling has been killed twice by itself, but frequent resurrection will lead to Su Mu''s failure to kill her all the time.


    And the goddess Mu Ling shook her head and said, "maybe it''s because the original attribute of ling''er is the life system..."


    The evil body in the air laughed again and said, "since linger, you can revive brother Su, I''ll solve you first. If you kill brother Su, you won''t be able to revive again. Even if you can, you can''t be resurrected several times, right? Hee hee... "


    There''s a big bang!


    At this time, the two vines directly grasped ling''er''s arms, and ling''er wanted to resist, but suddenly there was an array hanging on her head. The array kept rotating, which made ling''er''s skills unable to be released, which surprised Su mu.


    Bang!


    Only see the evil body directly pull linger''s body to her own body, and then see the evil body hands directly become wooden arms.


    Poof! Poof!


    "Ling''er!"


    Ling''er''s petite body was directly penetrated by the hands of the evil body. The green blood slowly flowed down, and Su Mu couldn''t help but get it.


    "Godly..."


    Poof!!!


    Boom!!!


    The stump under his feet rose directly, and Su Mu''s skills were not released at all. Then he saw that his body was clamped and trapped in the same place. What''s more, there was a dizzy attribute that made Su Mu unable to release his skills.


    "Ling''er!"


    At this time, the spirit son in the air did not have a painful expression. She was pierced by the evil body with both hands, and then hung in front of the evil body, but with a faint smile, she said, "how do you know that I don''t know how to kill you?"


    The evil wood spirit was stunned and then said with a smile, "I knew you didn''t know it. Don''t scare people. We are all one person. Who''s the mind? You can''t kill my soul. Give up You''re not going to die, are you? "


    Ling Er smiles slightly, then hands slowly lift up, and then close in front of the chest.


    "The origin of life!"


    Bang!


    The green light suddenly enveloped ling''er and the evil body Muling. It was like a circle of green rope spinning at a high speed, and the evil body Muling behind was shocked.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The goddess of wood spirit hung a smile and clasped her hands: "thank you for your warning. If you didn''t say that I can''t kill you, linger would not have thought of this skill, the origin of life, and the burning of all life. It would have been a healing skill and a life consuming skill. Since you said that I can''t kill you, then the origin of life will burn my life and your life at the same time, It''s one thing, that''s right


    "Muling! You are crazy! You''re crazy


    Boom and boom ~ ~


    the green rope instantly turned into a green flame. At this time, Su Mu''s wooden posts disappeared, and Chengzhuang and Heyang returned to their original places.


    Three people watched two little girls in the air by the fire of green and dazed.


    "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. It seems that your Mu Ling goddess is going to die with the evil goddess." He Yang murmured.


    Su Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "no, the evil body has no destination, and my spirit is protected by the God domain tower. There is a reason for her to do so."


    The reason is trust!


    Su Mu looked at ling''er''s skill burning and suddenly understood something.


    When ling''er''s body burned to the last part, Su Mu suddenly said, "return to the God Tower!"


    Bang!


    Muling''s body disappears in place, while the evil body is still burning in the air by the green flame.


    "Ah, brother Su, help me, brother Su, help me..."


    Roaring and roaring ~ the beating of the flame, the green light lit up the whole mountain. Facing the appeal of the evil body, Su Mu could only say that he suffered for himself."Ling''er!" With Su Mu''s call again, the goddess of wood spirit appears again, but her Qi and blood are very low, and she looks very tired.


    "Brother Su, this is the burning of the source of life. If she asks for mercy..." The goddess panted slightly.


    Su Mu didn''t ask the evil body, but looked at the wooden goddess beside him and said, "I think you have the same temper when you don''t cut three corpses? Curie is eccentric and stubborn... "


    "Hey, that was a long time ago. Now linger is very good..." The goddess of wood spirit laughs. It is the most basic common sense to see the essence of good body from the evil body. After all, they are just a God and a body.


    The evil body burned by charcoal in the air did not speak, while Su Mu did not say anything. He let it burn, but who was more patient.


    "Ah, brother Su, help me, help me, please..."


    Su Mu is still silent.


    "Ah, ling''er, you can''t live if I die Ling''er... "


    The goddess of wood spirit smiles: "I am willing to die for brother Su, you continue to struggle."


    The evil body struggles madly in the air, and finally, when she is completely covered by the green flame


    "I give up!" The expression of evil wood spirit is very strange


    Shua! Ling''er beside Su Mu quickly flies into the air, and then stretches out his hands. Green aura disperses from the body of the evil body and is absorbed by linger


    Su Mu was relieved to see this scene, and Mu Ling''s evil body was finally subdued.


    Just at this time, the evil body''s mouth slightly hung a smile, Su Mu could not help frowning.


    "Linger, be careful!"


    Bang!!


    Green light seems to cover the whole world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    "Linger, be careful!"


    With the instant of the green light explosion, Su mu can''t help but say that he directly unfolds the blade and flies up quickly.


    "Wanyu!"


    "Ding! The absolute petrification of the world


    In a moment, the two goddesses became petrified, while Su Mu frowned slightly and looked at the two petrified goddesses.


    "Lieyu."


    Because the battle is basically over, it''s no use calling other goddesses, so the only thing Su mu can do now is to let lie Yu appear.


    Moreover, as long as the wood spirit of the evil body does not revive, see Lieyu will not lead.


    Goddess Lieyu looked at Su mu in surprise. Although the two goddesses were petrified, it was still very dangerous to summon herself at this time. If the evil body of Lieyu goddess was attracted, the two evil bodies could not be dealt with.


    "Don''t worry, you carefully use the time back to pull ling''er''s body out. When I release Wanyu, I''m from the back to the front. That is to say, the evil body is first petrified. The time difference is less than 0.01 seconds. You should control this time well." This is the only way Su mu can do it and the only way he can think of.


    The evil wood spirit and originally did not plan to be well taken in, so in the spirit son to absorb her, and out of the moth.


    Lieyu understood Su Mu''s words, so she slowly released the time reversal. However, the tight time reversal made her sweat. As long as the time reversal exceeded 0.01 seconds, the evil goddess Mu Ling would be revived.


    Slowly


    Ling er''s body slowly returned to normal.


    Then Su Mu quickly said, "OK, lie Yu, come back to the God domain tower."


    Lieyu goddess also quickly nodded, and then quickly disappeared in situ.


    The recovered wooden spirit goddess toot mouth way: "still so not clever! It''s not as good as ling''er


    Su Mu chuckled. At last, no moth appeared. Looking at the goddess of wood spirit in the air, he said, "but this is also ling''er. You are what you are, right? Do you remember the first fight with me? "


    Ling''er laughed. Of course, she remembers that at that time, Shuilan and nvdi were both killing skills in a large range, and the goddess Mu Ling used stump skills to kill all members of the Tang Dynasty for a thousand years.


    At that time, the evil of ling''er made Su Mu shudder. Su Mu couldn''t imagine what the painting style would be if the members of the whole Tang Dynasty were suddenly hit by wooden piles?


    I feel chilly now.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Su still remembers that?"


    "Of course, it was the first time that ling''er took part in the battle with me?"


    "Yes, it''s like yesterday. It''s been so fast..."


    "Well."


    At this time, Su He and Mu Ling didn''t even mention the absorption of evil bodies, because they all knew that once they were promoted to perfection, they would be separated. Therefore, neither Su Mu nor Mu Ling goddess wanted to separate so quickly.


    Because they all know that this time the separation, the next meeting is unknown


    So, be quiet


    After a long time


    "Linger, absorb her."


    "Well."


    Su Mu went back to the mountain and watched the goddess of wood in the air absorb the evil body.


    In an instant, the change of appearance appeared, and the dress of ling''er was more amazing than before. The mark on her forehead was also shining, and the whole goddess of wood spirit was completely new.


    Perfect!


    After promotion, the goddess of wood spirit is full of that kind of holy and solemn atmosphere all over her body. At this time, she wears a smile and looks at Su Mu below.


    Another parting.


    Su Mu slowly floated up, then took ling''er''s hand and flew straight to the sky.


    At this time, Heyang and Chengzhuang know that Muling has to explain some of his own memories and the separation from Su mu. This separation may never meet again


    Like the other two goddesses when they parted, Mu Ling goddess took Su Mu directly to the height of ten thousand meters. No one disturbed her, except for the white clouds, which was the blue sky.


    In the air, Su Mu waved his wings, and then pulled Mu Ling to say, "all memories are restored?"


    "Well, it''s really the same as the evil body said, except for the origin of life, no skill can kill linger..." The goddess of wood spirit smiles.


    Su Mu nodded and stopped asking. Each goddess had her own ideas and secrets. She would tell her what she wanted to tell her, and Su Mu didn''t want to ask what she didn''t want to say.


    "Brother su..." Ling Er suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Mu and called out.


    Su Mu also looked at her.


    "Can brother Su satisfy a request from ling''er?" Her naive tone made Su Mu feel that his heart would be melted.


    So Su Mu naturally nodded."Ling''er wants to hold elder brother Su''s Princess..." The goddess gave a smile and lowered her head.


    Su Mu is also stunned. The little girl is always a little girl. This requirement is too simple.


    So, a princess holds the goddess of wood directly, and Su Mu flies quickly with his blade


    The goddess of Muling laughs, while Su Mu flies quickly. Although she can fly herself, it''s not the same thing as flying.


    While flying wood goddess said: "in fact, after the perfect supreme, brother Su can''t summon us again. We''re no longer under the control of the God tower..."


    "Well, I know it''s worth your freedom, and it''s not a thing that I''ve always called you to."


    "Does brother Su know who raised you?" Ling Er asks suddenly.


    Su Mu nodded and looked at her. The goddess of water blue and Tuli were silent. Mu Ling suddenly asked himself, which made Su Mu a little confused.


    Ling''er beamed and said, "it''s actually very simple. Although ling''er knows it, it can''t be said that elder brother Su will know about it in the future. Besides, ling''er also knows something about the dark element. After all, we knew what was going to happen when the reincarnation and descent earth was established."


    Su Mu did not speak, but continued to fly.


    Ling''er suddenly said: "the real identity of the dark element, brother Su, you should think of who it is."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Ling''er continued to say, "does brother Su still want to go to the God area world?"


    "Go!"


    "Did brother Su do it?"


    Su Mu shook his head. Su Mu didn''t know about it.


    "The dark element is the last element, but it is not the last boss of reincarnation. The last boss is the one who revived brother Su, and ta It is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    In the end, Su Mu still didn''t let Mu Ling goddess tell us the identity of the dark element, because at this time Su Mu had already figured out the identity of the dark element. Without accident, Su Mu didn''t want to be her A very contradictory psychology.


    Su Mu sighed a little as she watched the goddess disappear in the air. The goddesses left each other one by one, and they didn''t know when they would meet. Sometimes Su Mu thought, if he didn''t go to the holy land, would things be like this?


    When Mu Ling left, he left a life gate call for Su Mu to provide su mu with daily landing games.


    Su Mu shook his head and returned to the ground.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang and Heyang are still waiting for themselves. After seeing Su Mu down, he Yang pats him on the shoulder.


    "Come on, go back."


    Su Mu Dao.


    People began to return the same way. Su Mu didn''t want to investigate the Centennial samsara. It must have been caused by dislocation. Didn''t the flying Firestar come to Huaguo in a muddle headed way.


    Now what Su Mu wants to do most is to go to the god world.


    After returning to Huaguo, Cheng Zhuang hesitated a little. Su Mu and he Yang looked back for him three times.


    Finally, at the gate of Huaguo''s palace, Su Mu gave a bitter smile, then took a look at the time and said, "OK, Chengzhuang, we''ll leave one day in the earth''s reincarnation. You go to find that wooden girl, and we''ll go back to the four layers of the world the day after tomorrow, OK?"


    When Cheng Zhuang hears the speech, he smiles with surprise. He nods his head and says, "OK, boss, the day after tomorrow, I promise to go to the fourth floor world together. Then I will..."


    Su Mu looked at him eagerly and nodded: "go."


    Shua, Cheng Zhuang quickly turned around, and then went straight to the wooden girl''s position.


    Heyang also laughed. The wooden girl said it was strange. Even Su Mu couldn''t do it. It was a bit predestined.


    Since it is agreed that the day after tomorrow, Su Mu plans to go offline. Su Mu also needs to ask about things in northern Russia. The trace of aurora is also a question.


    So Su Mu asked Heyang to visit the world on this level and see the real reincarnation game by the way.


    Su Mu went offline in situ.


    After leaving the room, Su Mu feels empty. Aurora has not been found. So far, Su Mu comes to the living room and sits on the sofa for a rest.


    During the day today, Su Mu wanted to go to Su Tian and ask him. He had to explain the matter about Tiger wind leading Shenyu. They also knew that Shenyu could not follow a player who was going to be a leader. He had no deterrent power, no command ability and no qualification.


    At this time, however, Su Mu suddenly saw a letter on the tea table. Su Mu looked around. There was no one in the room. Su Mu didn''t know when the letter appeared.


    He picked up the envelope and it was written with three words: Shadow and kiss.


    Su Mu could not help but see these three characters, and his shadow was close to Qi. With this word, it was related to the residual spirit force. Su Mu quickly opened the envelope.


    "Shadow, I''m in Futian city. I''d like to talk with you about the spirit of the dead, and also about our relationship. Can you come here? I''ve been waiting for you here - month. "


    In a very simple sentence, Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Zhuge muyue has been in Kyoto all the time. Why does she want to go to Futian city is a little confusing to Su mu. Moreover, with the character of the dead moon, if she wants to see herself, she won''t let herself go at all. Instead, she will come to her door in person. So Su Mu feels something is wrong at this time.


    After cleaning up his clothes, Su Mu went straight out of the apartment and drove straight to Futian city.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when he came to Futian city. The dead moon didn''t give him any place and time. So Su Mu had to leave his car in the parking lot and walk to the center of Futian.


    Crescent bar.


    As it was getting late, the neon lights on the roadside began to light up. Su Mu stood at the door of the bar for a long time, then pushed the door into it.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard heavy metal music. In this era, there are bars using this music, which is really rare.


    On the dance floor of the bar, a large number of teenagers are writhing, girls are wearing suspenders, hot pants and so on, showing sexy posture, while boys are dancing in the crowd while enjoying the girl''s body.


    In front of the dance floor is a stage with three steel pipes and three girls in simple costumes twisting their proud posture, which makes the people below scream madly.


    Su Mu directly came to the bar, and then sat down and asked for a glass of wine. Then he raised his glass and looked at the bartender and said, "is this bar called crescent moon?"


    The bartender took a look at Su Mu and then said, "new comer?"


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t played here." Su Mu nodded.


    "The bar was called zero point before, but later it was renamed crescent, and the owner changed." Said the bartender.Su Mu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. What about the bar? What''s the name of Zhou Wenling''s bar? Is Zhou Wenling''s industry already open to this city?


    And why did it change its name to crescent?


    "Was your former boss a beautiful woman?" Su Mu asked again.


    The bartender takes a look at Su mu, but does not speak. Instead, he pours wine directly to another guest.


    Then, the bartender turned back, but still did not answer Su Mu''s question.


    Su Mu smiles, then takes out a hundred yuan bill and throws it in the past.


    The bartender laughed, then leaned over to look at Su Mu and said, "not only the former boss is very beautiful, but now the boss is also very beautiful. It''s just a fairy coming down to earth. But my friend, you don''t have to make any bad ideas. Whether it''s the former boss or the current boss, the backstage is very hard."


    Su Mu nodded and continued to ask, "is your former boss a hot woman? And now the boss is a goddess of peace? "


    "Why do you ask me now that you know?" The bartender takes a look at Su Mu while wiping the glass.


    That''s right.


    This bar must have been transferred to the dead moon by Zhou Wenling.


    Otherwise, it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that it was a coincidence to call zero point before, but it must not be a coincidence to call it crescent now.


    The dead moon called himself but didn''t show up, which made Su Mu vaguely feel that something was going to happen. At this time of


    , a perfume asked, followed by Su Mu''s shoulders, and he was caught on the snowy white slender hand.


    "Handsome boy, alone?"


    The goddess is wearing a tight white dress, and her proud figure is displayed incisively and vividly. With the snow-white skin, the light makeup is a bright feeling. After all, this is a bar, and there are too few girls with light makeup.


    But when Su Mu saw the woman''s face, his eyes widened.


    "Shit, it''s you again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    The atmosphere in the bar is very warm, but Su Mu''s mood is very depressed.


    People who can see everywhere must be long Xueji.


    At the beginning, Su Mu didn''t pay attention to it, because Su Mu didn''t expect to meet long Xueji here. At first, she felt that the girl was still a little bright in front of her eyes.


    Long Xueji asked for a cocktail for the bartender with a smile, then picked up the glass and said, "what? Are you not going to buy me a drink


    Long Xueji''s charming cheek looks very beautiful and charming at this time. Most of the time, Su Mu sees long Xueji''s plain clothes and game costumes. Su Mu is a bit surprised by this.


    Su Mu and her cup, and then a lot of up and down, the woman''s wrapped skirt on the thigh, white thigh on the stool is very dazzling, plus long Xueji''s proud figure, Su mu can''t help but tut said: "this is going to harm that good family boy again?"


    Puff ~


    long Xueji put down her glass and looked at Su Mu and said, "in your eyes, I am such a woman? It''s boring. "


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Then long Xueji said, "this bar belongs to the dragon soul group."


    "Well?" Su Mu Leng God, shouldn''t it be the dead moon?


    "You should know that later, the dead moon accepted the spirits of the dead, and even fought against you in reality. Although you didn''t do too much, there has been estrangement since the last time you got together, didn''t you?"


    Su Mu nodded. It was true that Su Mu felt that the dead moon was no longer the original one after the reincarnation of time.


    Before the reincarnation of time, the dead moon had already confessed Su mu, and even had the meaning of reuniting with Su mu. However, since the time reincarnation returned to the earth, the dead moon occupied the remnant soul and even had to fight against Su mu. At the beginning, Su Mu thought that there was something wrong with the dead moon when he met the people of the dragon soul group in Kyoto.


    Long Xueji stood up and led Su Mu to the bar.


    When she came to the door of a small corridor, long Xueji was directly thumping Su mu on the wall, and Su Mu was very confused.


    "Hee hee, if you want to enter here, you must have some bad things. Anyway, my aunt has seen you all by the back, so I don''t care..."


    Um ~


    then Su Mu saw long Xueji kiss him directly and walk slowly towards the corridor with Su mu in her arms.


    At this time, Su Mu found that there were some lovers kissing in the corridor, and Su Mu was forced to kiss!


    This NIMA, long Xueji, are you on purpose?


    but to tell you the truth, long Xueji is so active at this time that Su Mu doesn''t want to resist. Instead, she slowly begins to enjoy it. Long Xueji is so mysterious that she always wants to explore her.


    Bang!


    Su Mu bumped his back against a glass door, and then saw the woman gasping: "you really wet kiss me?"


    "What? Do you still kiss? "


    Puff ~


    long Xueji wiped her lips, then looked around and said, "there are drugs everywhere. So, the dead moon is in the basement of this building. Do you want to pretend to take drugs or how to get there?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and then he kicked open the door with a bang: "this past!"


    Long Xueji rolled her eyes helplessly in the back. She said that you would fight in the past, so I would not pretend to kiss you. Shit, it''s taking advantage! behave like a hoodlum!


    "Who are you?"


    Bang! Click!


    "Ah


    In the room, several big men just stood up and saw that Su Mu had already rushed up quickly, and then quickly knocked it down to the ground.


    In a few seconds, Su Mu and long Xueji have passed through the room and started walking directly to the basement.


    There are lights in the basement corridor, so you won''t get lost.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "here, there are people from the dragon soul group. You are responsible for solving the problem, and I am responsible for leading the way."


    "Are you still from the dragon family? Let me fight alone?"


    "Do you want to save the moon?"


    Su Mu is speechless, and then moves forward carefully with long Xueji. The basement corridor is very deep, and you can hardly walk out if you are not familiar with it. However, long Xueji is familiar with the road and seems to be here often. This makes Su Mu even more strange. This woman should not have something to do with the people of the dragon soul group.


    Zhiya ~


    long Xueji opened an iron door carefully, and then led Su Mu to enter. This is a small house like an electric meter box. After entering, she could only see red and green electronic lights flashing like fireflies.


    "In the front is their death barrier, only when the shift will be most relaxed, let''s wait here for ten minutes."


    "Just call directly. What are you waiting for?" Su Mu said in a bad mood.


    Long Xueji laughed: "are you really a fool of the dragon soul group? It doesn''t matter if you start fighting. Their people will be transferred to the dead moon immediately. ""Isn''t it already there?"


    "It''s totally different up there and down there, OK? The people in this bar don''t know that their bar is connected to the basement, and they don''t know that it''s from the dragon soul group. So you''d better wait for ten minutes. After ten minutes, you can break through the first checkpoint and you can hit it at will. "


    Su Mu doesn''t speak any more. Long Xueji, is it a little too mysterious to appear every time?


    dead space, Su Mu listened to the voice of long Xue Ji, and the heat of perfume from her body. He looked around and asked in a low voice, "Long Xueji, if I ask you a question, can you answer me honestly?"


    "Miss long, just tell me your real identity." Long Xueji answered very simply.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I''m not asking about this."


    "I can''t tell you the identity of the game. You''d better die this heart. You don''t know now. I don''t mean to you, don''t you?"


    Su Mu is speechless. Does this woman want to be so powerful?


    "What I want to ask you is, were you there when you were looking for your dragon house?" As a matter of fact, Su Mu is more concerned about the safety of zero sum and wild LAN.


    So, taking this opportunity, Su Mu wanted to confirm it.


    "Are you talking about the Jiang family?" Long Xueji''s tone became calm.


    "Yes, Jiangling and Jianglan." Su Mu said: "they should have been to your dragon house, and it''s still about the death of Jiang Ling''s father. You should know."


    "Yes, I was there." Long Xueji admitted that she didn''t have the slightest hesitation. This was a little surprising to Suhe. Didn''t she want to explain this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    "At the beginning, it was just a contest between the ancient martial arts families. Jiang Ling''s father died unexpectedly. No one wanted to. So later, Jiang Ling and Jiang LAN found our dragon family and applied for the martial arts competition again." Long Xueji takes a look at Su mu. At this time, because her sight is getting used to it, they can already see each other''s expression.


    Long Xueji continued: "at that time, I happened to be at the scene, but I didn''t make a move. Jiang zero and our father''s people of the dragon family had a fight and killed three people of our dragon family. Jiang Lan was injured, but both of them went back safely. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji in surprise and said, "you didn''t do it?"


    "I''m not their brother and sister''s opponent, light to deal with a Jiang zero is very difficult." Long Xueji said truthfully.


    Su Mu nods. With zero skill, it is difficult for the whole world to find an opponent. Even if Su Mu wants to win or lose with zero, he needs chance. Otherwise, zero is not the backbone of the remnant soul.


    However, Su Mu was a little surprised that long Xueji didn''t make a move. At the beginning, zero said that if long Xueji was involved in this matter, he would not let long Xueji go.


    At this time, long Xueji hung a faint smile and said, "I want to thank you even more."


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes, Jiangling tried to kill me. Although his father and I had little relationship, I was left with the dragon family. Therefore, all the people in the dragon family are branches, or some disciples of the ancient martial family. I am the real descendant of the dragon family. Therefore, the purpose of Jiangling is to eradicate the roots and destroy the dragon family."


    "Then why didn''t you do it to you?"


    "Jiang LAN stopped and convinced Jiang Ling. After killing three people of the dragon family, he went back. Moreover, Jiang Ling''s father was not directly caused by the dragon family, and his father''s own disease was also the culprit, so I''m afraid this matter is not over."


    Su Mu shakes his head. Jiang LAN can''t convince him of his zero character. Therefore, there are some reasons why Su Mu doesn''t know. However, Su Mu doesn''t want to ask more about the zero family. After all, it''s a private matter.


    Two people are silent for a while, long Xueji way: "OK, go."


    Take a look and leave the small room. They walk straight along the pipe in the basement.


    At this time, the substitute has already left. Su Mu and long Xueji quickly cross the corridor and enter a large house. Then Su Mu sees that the people who change shifts have come. There is an interval of five seconds on the way.


    Long Xueji, this woman, is she a person or a ghost? The interval of five seconds is so accurate, and you know it so clearly. Do you tell me that you have nothing to do with the dragon soul group?


    Su Mu goes on with long Xueji. This is definitely not an opportunity to ask about this matter.


    After passing through three houses, a large number of members of the Dragon Spirit group began to appear in front of them. These people with aunt''s flag tied on their heads and walking in wooden clogs clattered and clattered. Who else could they be?


    "Who is it?" At this time, people from the three dragon soul groups in the corridor directly saw Su Mu and long Xueji.


    Long Xueji giggled and said, "now we don''t have to be afraid of the transfer of people from the dragon soul group. We can see the branch channels of this corridor. If we want to transfer, we can''t move them, so..."


    Su Mu looked at long Xueji and said, "so I can kill a lot?"


    "You''d better start killing. The moon is miserable now. If you don''t kill now, I''m afraid you''ll regret seeing her!"


    Su Mu frowned. How many meanings does it mean that the moon is very miserable at this time?


    "Baga!"


    Dangdang ~


    the three men quickly rushed up and took out their swords and rushed directly to Su Mu and long Xueji.


    A Shua.


    Su Mu evades the attack of one of them, and then tugs the other''s elbow with one hand.


    Click!


    "Ah


    As the man''s arm was broken completely, Su Mu directly grabbed the man''s samurai sword.


    Puff two, the remaining two people have no chance to fight back, so Su Mu wiped his throat and died.


    Long Xueji shook her head and walked forward: "it''s not tough enough."


    Su Mu frowned and said, "long Xueji, what''s the matter with the dead moon? Where is it? "


    "Just in front of me, I don''t know exactly what happened, but according to the abnormal practices of the dragon soul group, what do you think will happen?"


    Su Mu didn''t say much. When he went forward, he met all the people from the dragon soul group, mercilessly and killed them all. Su Mu had not experienced this bloody scene for a long time.


    Walk through the corner of the aisle.


    More than a dozen dragon soul group turned their heads at the same time holding samurai swords.


    Long Xueji stepped back and said, "close the door and let Su Mu go!"


    "Fuck, long Xueji, I''ll kill you sooner or later." Su Mu gave a big scolding and then quickly moved forward.


    When ~


    poof!


    Su Mu''s samurai sword directly stabbed one of them in the chest. At this time, a dozen people in the back rushed up and quickly waved their long swords.Kakakaka ~


    several long swords hit Su Mu''s weapon. Su Mu had no choice but to give up his samurai sword and quickly stepped back.


    Shua, a silk thread came, the Diamond Dagger in the hand rushed to the past at this moment.


    Three times in a row, Su Mu''s Diamond Dagger pierced the eyebrows of the three people. Then he saw the silk thread around them, and then he heard two more.


    Whoa!


    Click!


    "Ah


    More than a dozen people from the dragon soul group were killed in just a few seconds.


    By this time Su Mu had already seen the end of the basement corridor, a wooden door with yellow light.


    Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji, and the latter nods: "it''s there, but it''s not as simple as you think. I''ll watch for you here..."


    Su Mu nodded and went up.


    Opening the wooden door, Su Mu first saw a girl sitting on the table wiping the dagger in her hand.


    She had short hair, sling and a tattoo on her chest that Su Mu couldn''t tell. She put one leg on the table, but she didn''t raise her head after su Mu came in.


    But at this time Su Mu saw a figure hanging inside the house, looking at the figure and outline. It was no doubt that the moon was dead.


    Su Mu had a bad breath in his chest.


    "You want her?" At this time, the short haired girl in the room stood up. Her slender figure reached 1.8 meters. Her tall legs were white and dazzling. The woman''s height was even higher than Su mu.


    Shua ~


    the dagger suddenly swung over. Su Mu turned his head and heard a sound of Dang. The dagger directly stabbed Su mu on the wooden door behind him.


    And in the moment Su Mu turned around, the girl''s long legs suddenly buckled down.


    Su Mu was shocked. How could this woman be so fast?


    Bang!


    The only thing Su Mu could do was cover the woman''s calf with his arm.


    With a bang, Su Mu tilted to the right and moved a few steps to the right. However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the girl''s right foot was lifted up again, and then she went straight to Su Mu''s face. That is to say, the girl''s body is completely empty now. Su Mu can''t do this kind of action, at least before there is no force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Bang!


    The girl''s right foot hit Su Mu''s shoulder, but Su Mu directly grasped the girl''s right foot at this moment. Because her left foot had not yet landed, Su Mu suddenly swung half a circle, and then saw that the girl had no stress point.


    Shua!


    Click!


    The girl with short hair was thrown straight into the frosted glass door behind her.


    As the glass shatters, the people inside come out.


    Dead moon ~


    her hands were bloodstained, and she was hung on the roof of the room. At this time, her long hair was scattered disorderly and her head was lowered. It did not seem that she was attracted by the fighting in the room. What made Su Mu stare at most was that the blood was all over the dead moon and the scar on her arm was almost unacceptable to Su mu


    And she was suspended in the air, her feet were not on the ground, but her toes were dripping with blood


    At this time, the girl with short hair stood up and wiped the blood stains on the corner of her mouth. Then she looked back and said, "this is the end of not cooperating with our dragon soul group. Zhuge muyue, she was abandoned Shadow, you should know the criminal law of our dragon soul group? Ha ha... "


    Kazi Kazi ~


    Su Mu''s hands pinched out blood, and his eyes turned to the tall girl with short hair. Su Mubing said coldly, "do you know what kind of nightmare you are provoking?"


    The girl with short hair laughed, then stood up and walked forward a few steps: "it is said that the shadow of your ghost is the king of mercenaries, but now it seems that it is only in vain. But it is lucky for you to die in my Ke Zhen''s hand Hey, hey... "


    Kezhen!


    Su Mu nods. The most mysterious and frightening person in the dragon soul group is Su mu. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect to appear here. It''s said that this woman doesn''t like men, but only likes to abuse women, and it''s hard to hear. The whole world, I''m afraid, can''t find any abnormal person who likes to abuse people more than this woman.


    But, a few years ago, Su Mu received the news that this woman had died long ago, and did not expect to appear again


    No!


    Dead?


    Su Mu also died, so it seems that this thing is connected instantly. Is Ke Zhen also related to the secret of reincarnation and resurrection?


    After shaking her head, Su Mu doesn''t care about this any more. Whether she was Ke Zhen or not, or whether she was resurrected by a reincarnated god, Su Mu now only wants to kill people in the face of such a picture of the dead moon!


    Shua!


    Ke Zhen''s figure quickly rushes up, and is still the same as before. When she raises her single leg, she will attack Su Mu''s head, while Su Mu stretches out her hand to block the attack. At this time, Kezhen changes her fist with one hand and runs straight under Su Mu''s legs. She is afraid that she will use her advantage to kill people.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s knee directly blocks Kezhen''s wrist, and then he sees Su Mu suddenly lowering his head.


    Bang!


    Two people''s head collision, Kezhen is directly lying on the ground, that one meter eight tall long legs is invincible.


    The legs quickly pedal to Su Mu''s body, and then a spinning Kezhen''s figure disappears directly in place.


    Su Mu slowly stand up straight body, and then look at the atmosphere in the room can not help feeling gloomy.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    This is the real world, not the game world. How can people disappear?


    Bang!


    "Er!"


    Su Mu suddenly moves to the left and reaches out his hand directly. Then he sees that Ke Zhen''s neck is pinched by Su mu, but she is wearing a transparent dress.


    Is it a invisibility cloak?


    "Die for Laozi!"


    With a cry, he pinched Kezhen''s neck, and Su Mu directly threw the woman to the ground.


    With a crack on the floor, Su Mu grabs Kezhen''s neck again, and then suddenly lifts it up. His hands directly hit Kezhen''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Her body was immediately hit and mounted on the wall. Her mouth was bleeding, but she said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since Well? "


    Poof!


    "Ah


    Before Kezhen finished her words, she saw that Su Mu''s figure had come to her, which was something she had never thought of. What''s more, Su Mu''s fingers were directly inserted into the woman''s eyes.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Kezhen falls on the ground and rolls in disorder, while Su Mu kicks the woman in the chest and bumps into the wall again.


    Throwing the Diamond Dagger in his hand, Su Mu didn''t hesitate, poof!


    The dagger directly stabbed Kezhen''s palm, and then saw her palm was nailed on the wall. The woman''s scream had already begun to tear her heart and lungs.


    "Damn it, what''s the pain?"


    Su Mu quickly rushed to the moon, and then directly put down the dead moon.At this time, Zhuge muyue had scars all over her body and her long hair was wet. She was dying. Su Mu slowly put her on the table, and then slowly opened her eyes under the light


    "Shadow Here you are... " The faint breath of the dead moon made him smile when he saw Su mu.


    Su Mu repressed the stuffy breath in front of his chest, and then he tore up the clothes of the dead moon.


    At this time, we can see that there are red marks all over the body of the dead moon, and there are some traces of whips.


    "The moon is dead, so miserable? How did I teach you? " Su Mu looked at her with red eyes and roared.


    Zhuge muyue laughed again and said, "no matter how strong you are, you also have weaknesses This is also what you told me... "


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "did they threaten Zhuge sunset?"


    The dead moon smiles but does not speak.


    Su Mu took off her clothes, and then changed the clothes that had been penetrated by blood. Then she combed her long hair and touched her cheek. Su Mu said slightly, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    The dead moon smiles.


    Turning around, Su Mu looks at Kezhen in the corner of the wall, and then goes step by step


    With a bang, Su Mu grabs the woman''s short hair, and then pulls her to the position of her small house.


    "What are you doing?! The shadow of the remnant soul, kill if you want! Why do you do such a mean thing? "


    Su Mu didn''t say a word with a sneer, mean? Can you have your dragon soul group despicable?


    Come on!


    Hanging the woman in a small house, Su Mu looked at her coldly and said, "in fact, the cruelest criminal law in the world is not only from you Japanese island, but also from the shadow of my ghost. There are 10000 ways to make you spit out all your words."


    Bang!


    After a slap in the face, Su Mu directly pried open the woman''s mouth and pulled out a false tooth in her mouth. Then he said coldly, "now that the poison is gone, do you want to say it yourself or try my method?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    With a sneer on her lips, Kezhen slowly raised her head and looked at Su Mu: "do you think that people in the dragon soul group will be forced to confess by you?"


    Su Mu also followed with a sneer, then looked back at the dead moon and asked, "when this woman tortured you, did you also say that to him?"


    Zhuge muyue smiles bitterly. When are you still so skinny? Of course, she would not tell any secrets about the interior of China, so there was no need for Su Mu to ask.


    When Zhuge Mu came back, she was smiling in a low voice


    Zhuge muyue nodded and then slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    Su Mu comes to the corridor, and then sees long Xueji turning over the members of the dragon soul group lying on the ground in the corridor. Su Mu stands at the door and says, "have you found anything strange?"


    Long Xueji held a piece of condom in her hand and said, "does this thing count?"


    Su Mu''s black line suddenly thought of an event many years ago, so he went directly to long Xueji and said, "maybe this thing can do meritorious deeds."


    "What? So you don''t have to be responsible? "


    "Roll away!" Su Mu knew that she would not talk to long Xueji, but your sister could tell her how to say flowers.


    After that, Su Mu went to the small room and looked around. Since it was the place where Zhuge muyue was tortured, there were necessities for daily use. It was impossible for the dragon soul group not to let people guard the dead moon. According to the strength of the dead moon, if no one specially guarded it, he would escape easily.


    Therefore, Su Mu found a refrigerator, and it was still a very old one. Like the one in the 1980s, Su Mu was shocked. There were still such antiques here.


    When he opened the door of the refrigerator, a cool air blew in. Su Mu took a look at the refrigerator and found that there was still frost. The refrigerator in that era had no defrosting function at all.


    Su Mu directly put the frost and snow in the condom, then went to Ke Zhen with the condom full of snow, and said with a smile, "it seems that this is still the criminal law invented by you Japanese island? What about? Do you want to try it? "


    Kezhen was completely shocked. She stared at the condom in Su Mu''s hand and shook her head: "you will be punished by heaven if you do this!"


    "Long Xueji!"


    "Oh, here it is


    With Su Mu''s big drink, long Xueji quickly comes out of the door. She is naturally curious about the suit Su Mu is going to take. What else can it do?


    However, she didn''t expect that Su Mu was full of ice and snow, which made long Xueji very curious.


    Su Mu handed long Xueji a condom full of ice and snow in his hand and said, "go, put this thing into the hole you can imagine!"


    Long Xueji holds the cold condom in her hand, and then there is a shiver. Su mu, your sister, can imagine the hole? Isn''t that Shit!


    "Su mu, you pervert!" Long Xueji couldn''t help scolding.


    Su Mu walked to Zhuge muyue''s side, and then slowly picked up her upper body to keep warm. He looked back at long Xueji and said, "don''t ink."


    Long Xueji also knows that there must be some secret of the Japanese Islanders. So since Su Mu has come up with the method of extorting confessions, long Xueji will not be polite. She is just a little abnormal in the face of this method, but what else does she say is abnormal?


    "Hee hee, what''s it like to stuff it in?" Long Xueji laughs bitterly, but Kezhen has widened her eyes and can''t imagine what will happen in the future


    Whew!


    Su Mu''s back to long Xueji only hears the sound of pants being torn


    "Ah


    A scream came, and Kezhen''s voice filled the whole house, and hissed and cracked his lungs.


    Within a few seconds, Kezhen was sweating and shaking all over her body. It was estimated that only she could understand that feeling


    "I I said... " Kezhen trembled, her lips purple, and murmured two words.


    Long Xueji stood up, then looked at the ice and snow suit which had melted one fifth of the time and said, "well, tell me quickly, I''ll pack some more snow..."


    Kezhen:


    Su Mu was holding Zhuge muyue and said faintly, "I''ll give you a simple one, or I''ll let you melt all the snow in the refrigerator!"


    Su Mu had heard of this kind of criminal law when he was dying. It was extremely cruel. It could be said that it was the greatest harm to women. Su Mu could not know about that kind of criminal law, but he had seen women who had been subjected to that kind of criminal law, and even drove them crazy.


    Although Kezhen is a professional trained person in the dragon soul group, Su Mu knows that no woman can afford to face this kind of criminal law.


    "We Our people have entered the seven levels of the world, trying to stop Your actions, in reality We don''t have any connection except for the dead moon... " Kezhen stared at Su Mu''s back.Su Mu nodded: "long Xueji, continue."


    "OK!"


    "No! I told you not to!! It''s Cen! CEN ordered us to set out about the identity of the dead moon, as well as your specific position now, cen wants to kill you, want to find out where the people around you are on the seventh floor!! Let me go! Give me a good time! Shadow of the remnant soul


    Su Mu still did not turn around, but continued to light way: "long Xueji, there is coolant outside the corridor, you can try."


    "Damn it! Su mu, are you abnormal? Coolant? So NIMA... "


    "You can go if you want to..."


    Long Xueji nodded and stood up. Then she said with a smile to Kezhen: "is that thing more exciting?"


    At this time, Kezhen was covered with sweat on her face and her lips were purple. Then she shook her head desperately and said, "I said! I say it all! "


    Su Mu turned around and stared at Kezhen without any taboo and said, "say less, I will make your lower body ice, and slowly turn into ice!"


    In the face of Su Mu''s chill, even long Xueji, who is standing on one side, feels cold. Should Su Mu be so cruel?


    However, seeing Zhuge muyue''s appearance, long Xueji feels that Su Mu is very kind now. If she didn''t want to trap this woman, Su Mu would have killed her long ago


    Kezhen slowly lowered her head, word by word: "our people have found out The identity of the dark element, but I''m not sure if it''s her If the identity of the dark element is confirmed, we will become extremely passive Therefore, we need to find the dark element before you and accept it. In addition, we can only control the spirit of the dead moon in reality... "


    "Who is the dark element?" Su Mu''s eyes widened. Did Japanese island know the identity of the dark element?


    "You Come here, I''ll tell you only one person... " Kezhen slowly raised her head and then stared at Su Mu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    Su Mu is a little hesitant, because if Kezhen really knows who the dark element is, Su Mu is a little afraid to listen to it. But if she deceives herself, she will mislead her judgment, so Su Mu stands in the same place and hesitates for a moment.


    "What? Scared? " Kezhen sneered.


    Su Mu frowned a little, and then said, "if I expect something different, you''ll wait for a howl." Su Mubing''s cold way, for the Japanese Islanders, Su Mu''s dictionary has never been soft hearted!


    As Su Mu''s ear went by, Kezhen said a few words lightly. Then Su Mu''s eyes began to widen. She seemed to have no idea that the dark element was actually her


    "Ha ha ha, even you didn''t think it was her, did you? Ha ha ha ~ ghost shadow, even if you know, what can you do? Do you dare to do it? Can you move your hand? Or can you beat the dark element? Hahaha ~ "


    poof!


    The Diamond Dagger penetrates Kezhen''s eyebrows in an instant, just like a bullet pierced. Kezhen''s eyes widened, and then she slowly died ~


    Su Mu turned around, and then slowly walked to Zhuge muyue, and then picked her up. At this time, long Xueji was curious and did not dare to ask, so she could only follow Su Mu to leave the basement.


    On the way, long Xueji drives Su Mu and the dead moon to Kyoto.


    "Well, I can ask..."


    "Drive your car with ease."


    Long Xueji takes a look at Su mu, who is holding the dead moon, through the rearview mirror, and then says, "what''s the matter? People help you find Zhuge muyue and treat them like this?"


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji, and then said with no good spirit: "are you a good person or another person? Don''t pretend to be poor."


    "Damn it! Su mu, you are not a human being. When am I a bad man? Which time I didn''t show up to help you? It''s true that men don''t have good things to say at this time! "


    Su Mu no longer pays attention to long Xueji. Su Mu naturally has his own judgment on right and wrong. Long Xueji''s identity will certainly surprise him. Although Su Mu knows that she will not tell himself who she is at present, Su Mu really can''t distinguish between the enemy and the friend.


    Although long Xueji''s appearance in recent years is to help Su mu, who knows what her purpose is?


    Because of long Xueji''s unrequited help, Su Mu doubts that there is no love or hatred for nothing in the world. As long as people do things with a purpose, everyone is the same!


    Even if the people who do good deeds do not leave their names, their potential purpose is to make themselves happy. Doing good can make them happy, which is the simplest purpose.


    Although Su Mu''s statement is a bit dark, it is true.


    What about long Xueji? What did she do to help Su mu? Did you fall in love with Su mu? Obviously not. So what''s her purpose? Does helping yourself make her feel happy? Then she might as well go to charity.


    Zhuge muyue is seriously injured. Su Mu doesn''t want to quarrel with long Xueji, but long Xueji is very smart. She naturally knows that Su Mu is in a bad mood now, so she simply stops talking. She wanted to ask him who the dark element is.


    Kyoto.


    Su Mu walked directly into Zhuge''s house with the dead moon in her arms. Her brother was supposed to have been arranged to leave, so the Zhuge family did not see anyone except a few servants.


    Su Mu arranged Zhuge muyue before sitting in the living room.


    I stayed up all night.


    The identity of dark element is beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    The next morning.


    Zhuge muyue, wearing a long white dress, slowly walked to the living room.


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at her and said, "if you are not well, lie still."


    "You don''t know our bodies yet? It''s OK. I''ll be fully recovered in two days. How about you? To reincarnation? " The dead moon came to Su Mu and sat down with Su Mu''s help.


    Su Mu nodded: "go to samsara and solve all the things in seven days. It may take a little time for the seven layer world. It depends on the situation. Now you can take me at ease. You don''t have to worry about other things. Let all the people of the remnant soul enter China. I will tell Su Tianwen."


    "Well."


    They were silent for a while, then they talked a lot about Kezhen, about the dragon soul group, about the dark element, and even about long Xueji.


    Until noon, Zhuge''s aunt made lunch for Su Mu and Zhuge muyue. They ate slowly for an hour. Then Su Mu left Zhuge''s house, and then went to find Su Tianwen.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Su Tian asked without waiting for Su Mu to open his mouth and said, "I already know about Zhuge muyue. You can rest assured to go to samsara and leave everything to me. There won''t be such a thing again."


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Su Tian asked, "no matter if you can''t find the dark element, you must destroy the second to seventh layers of samsara, and only one layer of world can be left."


    Su Mu nodded and turned away.Naturally, he knew what Su Tianwen meant. The world from the second floor to the seventh floor has seriously affected human life, so it must be destroyed. If it is not destroyed now, the end of the world will come.


    When he returned to Wen''s apartment, Su Mu left a letter to Wen Renjiu, and then called Kongshan to ask him to go to northern Russia to find aurora and "warn" Cyril and others in northern Russia.


    Then it was afternoon. Su Mu lay in bed and thought for a long time. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. At night, he went online directly into samsara.


    Su Mu appeared in Huaguo and sent a message to Heyang. Then he Yang converged, but Chengzhuang disappeared. Moreover, the news did not return to Sumu. This is a bit abnormal.


    According to Cheng Zhuang''s character, even if something is delayed, he will definitely give Su Mu back information, but now it seems to be missing.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Su Mu stood up and said, "maybe something happened. You''ve been here and haven''t seen him?"


    "I have been wandering around here since I went offline yesterday. Cheng Zhuang didn''t come back from the wooden girl, and I didn''t contact him."


    Su Mu shook his head: "the tree with a girl has always made me very curious. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought. Cheng Zhuang is too honest. I don''t know what to do. Let''s find him."


    Heyang nodded, and then followed Su Mu into the palace again. Through that corridor, Su Mu and he Yang once again came to the map of the Centennial cycle.


    Or the position of damuling.


    However, when Su Mu and he Yang appeared here, they could not help but stare at each other. The scenery in front of them was no longer what they looked like when they were playing Muling the day before yesterday


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    At the entrance of the passage, Su Mu should have seen a plant group similar to a Tiankeng, but now, Suhe and Heyang saw a Tiankeng that was completely withered. All the plants turned yellow and withered on the ground, and the whole sight became desolate.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other. How could this be the case in just one day?


    They quickly spread their wings and flew forward. In the air, all the plants they went were withered plants, and they could not see green at all, which surprised Su Mu and Heyang.


    Soon they came to the cloud sea, and then quickly flew to the mountain where they attacked the wood spirit evil body.


    What shocked them was that the whole mountain was covered with withered plants and trees, as if the whole world had died.


    Falling on the mountain, Su Mu and Heyang began to go down together.


    Through the sea of clouds, you can see a large number of mountains. However, everywhere the mountains go, all of them are withered plants, which makes Su Mu even more shocked. How can a good map become like this?


    They spread their wings again, and then hovered under the sea of clouds among the mountains in search of Cheng Zhuang.


    It was only when Su Mu leaped over a mountain peak that a huge stump withered in the Tiankeng between the three peaks. On that top, Su Mu saw Cheng Zhuang''s figure.


    Send a coordinate to Heyang, Su Mu flies over quickly.


    At this time, when Su Mu got closer and closer, he was surprised to find that the stump was hundreds of meters in diameter, and connected the whole mountain range of plants in all directions. The rhizomes and vines continued to stretch. If he had not seen the stump, Su Mu would not have thought that the whole mountain range had something to do with the tree.


    Cheng Zhuang and the wooden girl stood on the top of the stump that had been cut off.


    After seeing Su mu, Cheng Zhuang turned back and said, "boss, look at this tree..."


    Su Mu has been standing on the stump, ring by ring countless, and the wooden girl is kneeling on one knee touching the stump.


    "Wood soul will die The spirit will be destroyed... " The wooden girl murmured at this time, she raised her head and looked at the withered world around her. Her hands trembled and her eyes hung with tears.


    Cheng Zhuang said, "she said that the tree is called muhun, which is the source of life for all the wood girls. But after the death of the evil body of the goddess Mu Ling, it began to wither here. So the evil body of Muling is not a bad person. Her source of life is the wood soul plant supporting the whole mountain..."


    Su Mu was a little surprised that ling''er''s evil body was actually a plant group supporting the whole mountain range?


    No wonder they met these wooden girls when looking for Muling. It was normal for trees to bear fruit, but the trees here are girls.


    "It''s over, it''s all over My whole soul is mature How can I How to... " Wooden girl turned around and looked at Cheng Zhuang with tears on her face.


    It is estimated that Cheng Zhuang and the girl have reached some kind of relationship in the more than one day. At this time, the wooden girl has been looking at Cheng Zhuang, and Cheng Zhuang is also a sad face. Then he took the wooden girl''s hands and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Su Mu walked forward for a distance, and Heyang slowly fell down at this time. He was surprised to see the 100 meter diameter stump. Even in the samsara, the 100 meter diameter tree was a bit too scary.


    Withered wood soul lv566


    grade: supreme spirit


    Qi and blood:??


    Energy:??


    Introduction: the origin of life is a mirage, which has strong vitality and can give birth to humanoid plants. But now it is slowly withering, losing the support of the source of life, and it is slowly dying


    "Lieyu!" Su Mu has no hesitation. If anyone can save the so-called wood soul, it must be lie Yu. After all, Mu Ling has gone to the world of seven layers.


    With a white light, the goddess of Lieyu appeared in front of Su mu. She was also slightly surprised. Then she looked at Su Mu and said, "this is the life extended from the wood spirit."


    Lieyu walked a few steps, then looked at Su Mu and said, "the wood soul is the shadow of the evil body, which can be said to be the extension of the origin of Mu Ling goddess''s life, or even a kind of sustenance of the evil body in recent years. Therefore, the woody girl, the plant of the tree knot girl, was born and destined to become what it is today, because once the evil body and good-natured body come into being If the plants in the whole mountain range will wither, it was decided tens of thousands of years ago


    Lieyu goddess finish saying to look at that wooden girl, this mature one also is the destiny beyond destiny, at least not all death.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "can you revive it?"


    Lie Yu hears speech frown way: "can."


    People can''t help but look to lie Yu, can resurrect?


    Not only Su mu, but also Cheng Zhuang looked at the goddess of Lieyu excitedly at this time and said, "please revive it, goddess."


    She walked a few steps, then looked at the wooden girl and said, "are you a mature fruit?"The wooden girl seems to be very afraid of the Supreme God. She hides in Chengzhuang''s side and nods carefully.


    Goddess Lieyu looked at Su Mu and said, "Lord God, if this plant wants to be revived, it can only go back to time, or the wood spirit will come back to release the source of life. But now that the wood spirit has gone, the only way is to turn back the time. But God, you should know that if you want to revive this wood soul, the first thing to go back is when the evil body is not dead The result is unimaginable So theoretically, it can''t be revived... "


    Cheng Zhuang and the wooden girl are frustrated that they can''t revive Su Mu''s goddess of wood spirit because they say that a big tree is resurrected. That would be more than the gain.


    They fall into depression. Cheng Zhuang pulls the wooden girl and doesn''t know how to comfort her. But the goddess Lieyu has been walking on the stump, looking for something.


    "In fact, there is another way to revive it, but it will suffer some harm..." She suddenly said.


    People looked at lie Yu again, and Cheng Zhuang was more resolute: "as long as you can revive, any price can be!"


    Su Mu and Heyang can''t help but wonder that Cheng Zhuang is in love with this wooden girl?


    Su mu can feel the feeling of becoming strong, just like he met the water blue goddess. The feeling of falling in love at first sight is unavoidable. Moreover, facing the goddess of water blue, Su mu can pay any price?


    saw the appearance as like as two peas. The Su Mu could think of the same time when he first met the goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    Goddess Lieyu went to Cheng Zhuang, then looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "the only way is to sacrifice your original life. Of course, it''s in the samsara. If you will drop the level, you may fall to a level, or you will become a zero level. Even if you can''t land for reincarnation, do you still want to


    Cheng Zhuang can''t help but be shocked. He''s not afraid to drop the level, but he can''t land the samsara? In that case, isn''t he going to be separated from the girl around him?


    At first sight, Cheng Zhuang''s aim is to be with this girl, or let her not be sad, but now this condition is a little unacceptable to Cheng Zhuang.


    The woody girl around her shook her head, with tears in the corner of her eyes: "no, to."


    Cheng Zhuang looked at her sideways, then hung up a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as your ethnic group can revive, even if I can''t land, what about reincarnation? It won''t die, so don''t worry... "


    "No No, I want to... " The wooden girl still shook her head with tears.


    Lie Yu turned around and said faintly: "make a decision, the wood soul has not much time, and according to the current situation, you have more than 600 levels are not enough..."


    "Good! I will. Let''s go Cheng Zhuang walks to lie Yu''s back road.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Cheng Zhuang looked at Su mu, and then he said with a smile: "brother, I''m afraid I can''t be around with you in the future. But these days I''m very happy. It''s great to be able to upgrade with the shadow of God and my idol! Ha ha, elder brother, you should be careful in the future. If you can''t beat something, you can avoid it. Anyway, you have the Supreme God and the boss Heyang. I believe you can enter the seven layers world successfully


    Su Mu had a little helpless smile.


    After Cheng Zhuang, the wooden girl has been pulling the corner of Cheng Zhuang''s clothes, which seems to be reluctant to give up.


    Su Mu took a look at the girl and said helplessly, "forget it, what are you doing with your 600 plus levels? Use my experience. I haven''t dropped the level since the last global extermination


    "Brother?"


    "Su mu."


    "Lord God, if you do this, you will certainly lose your level. The experience value of this wood soul is far more than you think." She turned to look at Su Mu and said.


    In fact, Su Mu also knew that restoring a mountain plant, or monster, must require a lot of experience points. Moreover, Su Mu did not know how many levels he had dropped from the full level. Now his experience value is definitely not enough to support the full level demand.


    However, looking at Cheng Zhuang''s appearance, Su Mu is a bit reluctant. Although Chengzhuang is a bit naive, he is still a good brother.


    "How can I prevent my brother from entering samsara? All don''t say, use my experience value, strong Yu begins


    "Brother


    "No more nonsense, don''t call me brother." Su Mu glared at Cheng Zhuang.


    The latter''s eyes began to wet, after all, it was for his own wishful thinking, so Su Mu completely let Chengzhuang can''t accept this, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    After confirming Su Mu''s decision, Lieyu goddess was directly suspended in the air, and then the white light fell, and then wrapped around Su Mu''s body.


    "God, have you thought about it? You may be cleared... "


    "It''s a big deal to go to the Japanese island after the clearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Lala ~


    the white light was dazzling. Cheng Zhuang and Heyang both covered their eyes with their arms. However, Su Mu saw that a green breath on his body was constantly extracted, and then slowly fell on the stump


    Then, the plants around the stump slowly turn green, and quickly extend out


    Shua, the surrounding scenery, instant green, Cheng Zhuang and the wooden girl are shocked, did not expect to recover so fast.


    Bang!


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang can not help but be surprised, Su Mu''s body appeared white light, he dropped grade!


    Su mu of 999 has been going on for a long time, but now he has dropped out.


    Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help but step forward and shout: "brother! I''ve been following you all my life! No matter what will happen in the future, I will follow you to the death


    He tightly held the wooden girl''s little hand, and then watched Su Mu''s grade continuously drop Drop and drop


    Bang!


    When Su Mu''s level reached level 811, goddess Lieyu slowly withdrew her skills, and then lifted up a huge round array with her hands.


    Bang!


    The array disappears in the air, and then scattered in the mountains.


    "I look back at 80% of the vitality of the wood soul, and the remaining 20% of it can slowly recover by itself. If it recovers to 100%, your level will be really cleared..."


    Lieyu goddess slowly fell down, and then looked at the wooden girl and said, "since I respect so much, should you also have some expression?"The wooden girl was stunned. Then she looked at Su mu, and then looked at Cheng Zhuang. Then she knelt down on one knee: "slave, I would like to be a slave for life."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard his speech. What did NIMA mean?


    At this time Cheng Zhuang is also sluggish. Although he knows that there is no problem in doing so, what should he do if the wooden girl follows Su mu?


    Lieyu goddess looked at Su Mu and said, "this is the price she should pay. Moreover, this is not the price of price."


    Su Mu shook his head, then looked at the wooden girl and said, "if you can, you''d better sign a contract with Chengzhuang."


    Originally is a face flustered into strong smell speech just a sigh of relief, if this wood girl also follow the eldest, that oneself just have no language.


    Seeing Cheng Zhuang''s expression, he Yang said with a smile: "it''s true that they all value color and despise friends."


    "Hey, hey..." Cheng Zhuang laughs, and the wooden girl also smiles. Then he signs a soul contract with Cheng Zhuang, which is the same as Su Mu and Shuilan goddess.


    They signed a contract, but Su Mu took Lieyu to the other end of the stump.


    Yulie''s level can''t be restored at any time, but if we can''t restore the level of yulie to 999, we just need to pay for it


    Su Mu nodded.


    So far, the level is really not so important. The important thing is to find all the evil bodies of the goddess, and then accept, defeat the dark element, and find the person who revived himself to complete the task of destroying the second and seventh tier worlds.


    As for the grade, as Su Mu said, it would be good to go to the Japanese island region?


    Su Mu took a deep breath and then said, "OK! Now that things are almost done here, it''s time to go to the five story world


    Heyang at this time with Su Mu''s eyes to the distance, five layers of the world, he himself is back from there, do not know what the five layers of the world has become.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Su Mu returned to the Shenyu headquarters, and then explained some things. For the future arrangement of Huaxia, he basically left it to Wen Ren to take care of things to the East. Ling Feng didn''t want to manage the trivial matters, so he didn''t act as the acting president, so Su Mu had to leave it to Wen Ren Xiang Dong.


    The first reason is that Wen Ren Xiang Dong, the old man who has been in Ziyang since Ziyang, has been with Shenyu for so many years, so some people will not be unconvinced. The second reason is that Wen Ren Xiang Dong is Su Mu''s brother-in-law, so this is more convincing. Although it is a bit of cronyism, it is arranged by Su Mu after all, and members of Shenyu will not say so what.


    Because Su Mu''s words are absolute orders. Since Su Mu made such a decision, he must have confidence in Wen Ren''s eastward direction.


    When Su Mu left, he only said a word to Wen Ren to the East. If people don''t attack me, I''m not guilty


    Su Mu is not good about the future trend of China, but Su Mu knows that once he destroys the second and seventh layers of the world, the first level of reincarnation will return to normal. At that time, there is no longer anything to be dealt with by Su mu.


    After the explanation, Su Mu led Heyang and Chengzhuang directly into the fourth tier world. Because it was transmitted back from there, it was still the fourth tier world this time.


    Four layers of the world, red leaf trade union No. 3, the mountain behind the city.


    When Su Mu and Su Mu came down, people from the red leaf guild dodged one after another. It was these three people who bombed the city where the red leaf trade union was located a few days ago. So when they saw the three people again, they naturally became timid.


    As he walked down, he Yang said, "are these people behaving too much? We don''t have to hide, even if we''re afraid? "


    As long as the people around saw that Su Mu three people were far ahead of time, they began to give way, which was not the performance that a super guild should have.


    Cheng Zhuang walked forward a few steps and said, "I''ll grab my tongue..."


    Su Mu and Heyang smile bitterly. It''s a robbery. I''ve seen a lot of TV dramas.


    A few hundred meters ahead, Cheng Zhuang grabs a member of the red leaf trade union and asks for a long time before releasing the man and running back to Su mu.


    But Cheng Zhuang''s face is full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked as he walked.


    "Boss, the man I caught just now faltered and didn''t know what to say. It seemed to be about two sisters in law. He didn''t know exactly what it was." Chengzhuang road.


    Su Mu nodded.


    Since Su Mu and Heyang dare to leave luoqingcheng and Yena in the four layers of the world, they have a certain degree of confidence in them. No matter whether they are luoqingcheng or Yena, who is the emissary of the dark element, they all have strong abilities. There is no doubt that these two girls will not have big problems. In fact, what Su Mu and Heyang have been worried about is that these two girls are stubborn It''s too late


    The three quickly walked down the mountain and entered the red leaf Union''s No. 3 resident city.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, a large number of red leaf trade union members began to give way, which made Su Mu and Heyang more curious. Did Luo Qingcheng and these two women do something too much?


    All the way to the square of the resident City, Su Mu three people know that things are not so simple.


    At this time, the square was full of people, at least tens of thousands of red leaf trade union members surrounded the central position. At this time, the arrival of the three Su Mu people also caused a large number of members of the red leaf guild to look sideways, and everyone turned back to Su mu.


    In the middle of the square, a soldier named Xing Tian stood alone in the middle of the square. All around were members of the red leaf guild, and everyone''s face was wearing an excited smile.


    At this time, seeing Su Mu coming, the red leaf trade union''s people cried: "he destroyed our No. 2 resident city and killed him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, torture day President!"


    "Xingtian chairman killed him!"


    All of a sudden the crowd burst into drink.


    Su Mu and Heyang take a look at each other. Aren''t the senior members of the red leaf trade union called Jiuyou or something? How come a torture day suddenly appears?


    Besides, it seems that the soldier named Xing Tian is still very popular. At least before that, the red leaf trade union was afraid of Su Mu and Heyang. After all, the three of them destroyed the whole resident city. Now their confidence is soaring. Generally speaking, their idols are back.


    It''s like the Shenyu guild heard that Su Mu was back.


    So, the core figure of the red leaf trade union is this torture day?


    The level of 1000 is not very brilliant in the red leaf trade union, but this level is already full. Xing Tian stands in the same place, long Dao Kang looks at Su mu Sanren on his shoulder: "is the No. 2 resident city you destroyed?"


    Cheng Zhuang stepped forward and said, "where are my two sisters in law?"


    They were talking and smiling.


    Xing Tian sneered: "if you want to see those two women, let me see how many catties you have first!"


    Su Mu looks at Heyang again. Since this Xingtian dares to shout when he knows that he has the ability to destroy the city where they are stationed, he must be better than anyone in the red leaf guild. Otherwise, who gives him the confidence to trap luoqingcheng and Yena?Su Mu was a little speechless: "how come so many trivial things come and go back and forth?"


    At first, Su Mu still wanted to find Jiuyou Tianshou, but now let alone the leader of the red leaf trade union. Even the people with the word "Jiuyou" have disappeared. Obviously, Jiuyou Tianshou knows that Su Mu has a strong fighting power. If the Xingtian challenge succeeds in killing Su mu, things will reverse. If he fails to show up again, he will say he doesn''t know.


    "What do you want? Do you want to destroy the city of No. 3? " Su Mu looks at Xing Tian in silence.


    "Be bold! Do you think you are overconfident when you talk nonsense here? Come on, fight with me. I want to see how much you have... "


    Su Mu stepped forward and said, "I''m 156 Jin, 72 Liang..."


    Poof!


    He Yang tolerated Jun unceasingly, and Cheng Zhuang said directly, "Laozi, 185 Jin, 2 liang How about you, boss Heyang? "


    "Don''t talk to me." He Yang turned around, a look of disgust.


    This is a shame.


    Su Mu chuckled, ignoring all the anger of the red leaf trade union. He took a look at Cheng Zhuang and said, "go up and try."


    "OK!" Cheng Zhuang has been itching for a long time. Hearing Su Mu''s order, Cheng Zhuang rushes up immediately and makes a thumping sound with his fists to show his strength.


    Xing Tian hung a sneer, and suddenly disappeared in place at the moment of Chengzhuang''s advancement.


    Shua ~


    "be careful, big and strong!" Su Mu suddenly exclaimed. He Yang was also slightly surprised at this time and turned to look at the figure of the torture day.


    This boy, it''s not easy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    With Xing Tian''s figure disappearing, Su Mu exclaimed, because at this time Xing Tian has come to Cheng Zhuang''s side. If there is no accident, this blow must hit Cheng Zhuang.


    Although Su Mu and Heyang both know that Chengzhuang''s defense is invincible, they are still a little worried at this time. It is inevitable that Xing Tian dares to stand here alone. It is not the kind of imposing momentum.


    So, Su Mu and he Yang looked at each other and heard a bang!


    Cheng Zhuang''s figure is quickly hit and flies, and quickly falls to the right.


    However, before Cheng Zhuang''s figure falls to the ground, we can see that Xing Tian''s figure again impacts the past, and the long knife in his hand cuts directly into Cheng Zhuang''s waist.


    Bang!


    -548782


    more than 500000 damage value appears. Although it is not fatal damage, Su Mu and Heyang are staring at the damage.


    Because both of them know that even if they don''t use super skills, they can''t do damage to Chengzhuang. What Su Mu has tried at the beginning, it seems that only those skills above the level of God worship and strong sun can cause damage to Chengzhuang. But the torture day in front of them actually only causes more than 500000 damage points? How can this not surprise Su Mu and Heyang?


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang is shot down to the ground, and then frowns at Xing Tian.


    "Ha ha! Invincible? Invincible hammer, there is no invincible person in front of our Xingtian boss! A fool


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The red leaf trade union people finally spit out this evil spirit. I don''t know how many people are shocked and speechless when they fight with Cheng Zhuang before, because Cheng Zhuang can''t be broken at all. Now they are relieved to see Cheng Zhuang''s damage value.


    "What''s your occupation?" Cheng Zhuang raised his eyebrows and asked solemnly at this time. This is the first time that he has been hit with damage value since he developed his hidden career. Cheng Zhuang has always been proud of the fact that Su mu can''t break through defense. But now, his general attack has caused more than 500000 damage points, which makes Chengzhuang a little unacceptable.


    And the opposite Xing Tian gave a faint smile: "there are people outside, there are days out of the sky, boy, do you think you are invincible? This is five layers of the world, not one of your own. If you pretend to be forced here, you will be killed by thunder. Come on, keep going! I want to see how invincible you are


    Cheng Zhuang is so angry that he clenches his fists and rushes up like a gorilla.


    "Drink


    Wheezing, Cheng Zhuang''s figure quickly came to Xing Tian, and Xing Tian didn''t seem to want to be Chengzhuang''s skill, so he put the long knife across his body.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, Cheng Zhuang''s fist directly hit the long knife, and then he quickly retreated with the concussion of Xingtian.


    Bang Bang Bang ~


    when Dangdang ~


    Cheng Zhuang''s fist quickly attacks Xingtian and blocks the long knife in front of him. Cheng Zhuang wants to attack Xing Tian''s body, but all of them are blocked by the long knife.


    After waiting for Cheng Zhuang''s fist space to appear, Xing Tian suddenly waves, and the long knife directly cuts Cheng Zhuang''s shoulder.


    Pooh!


    -120000


    the damage value of 120000 is not much, but he is surprised by Su Mu three people again. Cheng Zhuang also widens his eyes at this time, and then drinks!


    Boom!


    Fist, directly hit the arm of Xingtian''s left hand block, and then we can see that the whole person of Xingtian is hit and fly, and there is a million level damage value on his head.


    "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s iron fist is hungry and thirsty. Keep going Cheng Zhuang has a big drink and is completely angry.


    Xing Tian falls on the ground and frowns slightly. It seems that he is a little surprised by Chengzhuang''s strength. But what he doesn''t know at this time is that Su Mu and Heyang are the most shocked. The reason why Xing Tianpu breaks the defense of Chengzhuang is not because of his high attack power.


    In terms of attack power, it is estimated that no one can compare with Su mu, so the occupation of Xingtian is very strange.


    Wheezing!


    They rush ahead again.


    Shua!


    I can only see that Xing Tian suddenly rushes to Chengzhuang, and the long knife directly cleaves to Cheng Zhuang''s forehead


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang''s head tilted and the knife hit his shoulder.


    Pooh!


    The long sword hits Cheng Zhuang again, but at this time Cheng Zhuang grabs the long sword of Xingtian with both hands, and then he sees Xing Tian suddenly surprised


    Shua ~


    "ah!" Everyone exclaimed, because at this time, Xingtian had been directly taken up by Cheng Zhuang with a long knife, and then turned around in situ to form a ceaseless rotation in the air


    Call a sound, Cheng Zhuang release the moment, a boxing in the sky waist rib.


    Bang!


    -1542122


    Hoo!


    Boom!


    Torture, directly fell in the crowd.


    The people of the red leaf trade union are sluggish again. They can''t even torture the old man? What kind of monster is Cheng Zhuang?Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, but what they saw was not how strong Chengzhuang was. Because they knew Cheng Zhuang too well, they were more shocked by the guy named Xing Tian.


    "Stand up and go on!" Cheng Zhuang stands in the middle of the crowd and shouts at the place where Xing Tian was thrown.


    All the people looked at the direction of Xing Tian.


    Bang, Xing Tian''s figure, directly soared to the sky, and then suddenly raised his sword in the air and said: "dare you take me a knife


    Cheng Zhuang looks at the sky and sneers.


    Bang!


    The gas shield appears directly on Cheng Zhuang''s body. Then he stands in the same place with his hands on his head: "I won''t move any more when I get you three knives!"


    In fact, Cheng Zhuang''s stubborn donkey temper also came up at this time. After his career development, Su Mu couldn''t break the defense. What''s the reason for this torture? So now Cheng Zhuang wants to prove himself. This guy is not his opponent at all!


    Cheng Zhuang summoned the shield, which was almost invincible. Su Mu had experienced it personally.


    At this time, the people of the red leaf trade union were praying, hoping that Xingtian boss could kill these three people and vent their anger on them. But now suddenly they saw the skill of Xingtian boss, and everyone exclaimed


    Because only the people of the red leaf trade union know that Xingtian boss''s high-altitude chopping skill once killed a supreme God, and even divided the Supreme God''s body into two. Therefore, is Chengzhuang his supreme God''s constitution?


    Boom!!!!


    The huge gas instantly caused the dust on the ground to fly. Su Mu and Heyang had to block the dust with their arms. Although the red leaf workers were very anxious, they also turned their heads to avoid it.


    At this time, the middle position is very quiet.


    After waiting for the dust to fall, people suddenly widened their eyes when they saw the scene inside. Su Mu and he Yang were a little inconceivable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    Boom!


    The huge sound sounded, Su Mu and Heyang and others turned their heads to avoid the dust.


    At this time, the middle position is quiet down, so people can''t wait to turn their heads and look at the situation inside.


    When everyone saw what was going on inside, they were all stunned.


    At this time, Xingtian''s long knife is placed in front of Cheng Zhuang''s neck and points to Cheng Zhuang. At this time, Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood stick has left silk blood If Xing Tian does it again, Cheng Zhuang will surely die.


    Su Mu was shocked. How strong was this man? Can you kill Cheng Zhuang''s Qi and blood instantly? This makes Su Mu a little inconceivable.


    "Oh! Xingtian is very powerful


    "Xingtian is invincible!"


    "Invincible! Invincible


    Members of the red leaf trade union burst out in an instant, and the whole square was filled with shouts of the red leaf trade union


    Xing Tian stood in the middle of the crowd, and then sneered. In an instant, the people of the red leaf trade union were quiet. It was obvious that they wanted to listen to what Xing Tian said. This was the influence of the guild pillar.


    "Not satisfied?" The cold road.


    Cheng Zhuang stares at Xing Tiandao with a flushed face: "no! I haven''t used the strongest defense skills yet! Come again


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xing Tian suddenly laughed, then looked at Su Mu''s position and said, "is this your fighting spirit? If the five layers of the world can really kill people, isn''t it humiliating for your friend to say that? "


    Su Mu frowned, then waved his hand and said, "big Zhuang, come back."


    "Brother Cheng Zhuang is naturally not satisfied, but when he sees Su Mu''s expression, he can only go back indignantly.


    It''s really unconvinced, because Cheng Zhuang never thought that anyone could push himself to this level. If he had known this for a long time, he would have used the strongest defense skills.


    But now it''s too late, it''s true that I''ve fallen behind.


    Xing Tian''s face was full of smiles, and the people of the red leaf trade union were also wearing an excited smile, and finally got back a game.


    However, Su Mu took a few steps forward and asked, "is this your professional special effect? Or hidden occupation? "


    "What? You want to find out and fight me again? " Xing Tian sneered at Su mu.


    Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t want to fight with you, I just want to know, can you break any monster?"


    This is very important for Su mu. Many times, Su Mu finds that he can''t break through the evil body of the Supreme God. If this heaven can do this, it will become very useful for Su Mu''s next actions.


    Especially for dark elements.


    Su Mu knows what dark matter means. If there is any space in the world, maybe the air we breathe freely will have dark matter. So if Su Mu wants to play dark elements, he really has no foundation. If the sky of torture can break any defense, it will be a great help to Su mu.


    At the same time, Su Mu also knows that Xiang Xingtian, a blood cow who can break through defense and become strong at this level, can be said to have zero defense, which is an inevitable result.


    Therefore, if Su Mu could kill the Xingtian in a flash, he could not prevent it just by shaking his sword, but Su Mu''s purpose was not that.


    Xing Tian heard Su Mu''s question, and then he said with a proud smile: "you may as well tell you that since my hidden career development, I haven''t met people and monsters who can''t break the defense. No matter how strong the boss is, I can''t get miss! If you don''t believe it, you can come up and try it! Hum


    "Ha ha! I''ve never seen anything that Xingtian can''t break. Damn it, even a stone can be broken! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed again.


    Su Mu nodded. If this is the case, then this person can''t "let go" easily. He must take him to play dark element.


    A strong super blood bull, a super criminal defense, this extreme person can make su Mu''s future battle much easier.


    So Su Mu thought for a while, then looked at Xing Tiandao: "are you so confident in yourself?"


    "Nonsense! I don''t have anyone who can''t break the defense. Come on, come on, try it! " Xing Tian is impatient to hear Su Mu''s tone. How dare he doubt his ability?


    Su Mu laughed and said nothing, then looked at Xing Tiandao: "what if you can''t break my defense?"


    "Fart! I can''t break the defense of people with this! Don''t you know if you''ll try it? " He was furious.


    This guy''s character is similar to Cheng Zhuang. No wonder he hasn''t been seen before. Xing Tian and Cheng Zhuang are two kinds of people. They are invincible in single combat, but they can''t fight in regiment, and they don''t have much command ability. Therefore, Xing Tian is not the ultimate core of the red leaf trade union. Otherwise, ID should be called Jiuyou Xingtian instead of Xingtian alone. He should have joined the red leaf trade union later.


    Su Mu laughed again and said, "well, how about a bet?"


    "Well?"


    "If you can break my defense, listen, as long as you can break my defense, then the three of us will be left to the disposal of the red leaf guild, even if we kneel down and apologize to you."Xing Tian Wen Yan widened his eyes, then pointed to Su Mu and said, "is this really true?"


    The people of the red leaf trade union are also shocked. Isn''t this for death? Looking for shame? How dare he make such a bet with Xing Tian? I don''t know how to write the dead word, do you?


    "Once a word is said, it can never be recalled!" Su Mu nodded heavily.


    When Xing Tian heard the music, he looked at the members of the red leaf trade union around him and said, "brothers, have you heard me clearly? What did this man just say? "


    "If you lose, please kneel down and apologize!"


    The crowd roared in unison.


    The whole resident city of the red leaf guild is boiling. If this is the case, then the humiliation of the red leaf trade union in the first two days will be completely recovered, so at this time, most people are excited, because they know that there is no one in the world who can''t break through the heaven!


    If there are immortal people and boss, they may still exist, but can''t break the defense? There is no such possibility.


    Heyang and Cheng Zhuang looked at each other, and the latter murmured: "He Yang boss, brother, did he just say it was us?"


    "It''s us."


    "Damn it. I can''t defend myself. Can he do it, brother?" Cheng Zhuang is about to cry when he hears the speech. He has never seen such a thing. So today, Cheng Zhuang is a little depressed. He was broken by a man and almost killed. This is a shame. Hateful light enemy. If we use the strongest defense, we may not lose a drop of blood.


    "Good! Come on Xing Tian suddenly waved a long knife at Su mu.


    But Su Mu said with a smile: "wait a minute, do you feel good things are so easy to get?"


    "You want to go back on your word?" The sky can not help frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    Xing Tian is not good at Su Mu''s face. It''s hard for Su Mu to say such a thing. If Su Mu repents, it will be meaningless.


    Su Mu took a few steps forward, then looked at Xing Tian and said, "of course I won''t go back, but have you ever seen a bet on one thing? Why should I gamble with you if you don''t have a lottery


    When Xing Tian heard the speech, he relaxed. It turned out to be this one. As long as Su Mu didn''t repent, Xing Tian put down his long knife and said with a smile, "go ahead, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, let''s just say it. Anyway, we will not lose."


    "That''s it, ha ha ha!"


    The people of the red leaf trade union are like fighting chicken blood one by one. It seems that this bet does no harm to them. It is true that they are too confident in Xingtian, and they have witnessed that there are no people and monsters who can''t break through the defense. Therefore, the talents of the red leaf trade union are so confident.


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t lack money, people and equipment, but I''m a thug like you who can break through anyone''s defense. So, if you lose, leave the red leaf trade union and follow me later! How about it? "


    Hum!


    The people of the red leaf trade union were boiling in an instant and wanted to dig into the wall? Damn it, do you have one?


    All of them pointed out that Su Mu''s request was a little speechless. It was a state of hostility, and they wanted to take away the heaven of torture? I don''t know what Su Mu thinks.


    But Xing Tian frowns. He has been in the red leaf trade union for many years. Jiuyou''s brothers treat him well, and even take the post of vice president of the red leaf trade union. Therefore, it is impossible for him to leave the red leaf trade union.


    So he hesitated.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "what? Do you have any confidence in yourself? "


    Xing Tianwen frowns and raises his head. Yes, he is 1% omnipotent. What should I worry about?


    And Su mu, who reminded the red leaf trade union, suddenly realized.


    "It''s OK, Xingtian boss, you can definitely win!"


    "That is, how many years have not seen the boss and player who can''t break the defense of Xingtian boss!"


    "Yes, promise him! Let him kneel down and apologize to us! "


    "Let him kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    The voices of the people rang again.


    Xing Tian sneered. Although he was a little surprised at Su Mu''s lottery, he promised you what he wanted in the face of his 100% bet.


    So, just smile


    Su Mu has a smile in his heart, and the next set is successful.


    So Su Mu slowly took a few steps forward and said, "according to the rules, I can only use shield skills, not weapons, right?"


    "Of course! What else do you want? "


    Su Mu nods and resists with a shield. It is estimated that neither the divine boundary nor the bloodthirsty explosion can resist the attack of Xingtian. Su Mu thinks that his two defense skills have not surpassed the abnormal Chengzhuang, so they pass directly.


    Then, Su Mu slowly squatted in his place and said, "when I say start, you only have three seconds. Otherwise, my defense skills will not be counted. Do you understand?"


    "It doesn''t take three seconds. You say you''ll be lying on the ground in one second." Xing Tian grinned.


    This man destroyed the city where they were stationed, so Xing Tian didn''t use ordinary attack skills. What he needed was to kill Su Mu immediately, and then make him kneel. This is the ultimate goal of Xingtian.


    Su Mu nodded, confident is a good thing.


    "May I begin?" I can''t wait.


    Su Mu waved his hand and asked, "well, our two female player friends didn''t do anything to them, did you?"


    If Luo Qingcheng and ye Na have nothing to say, if there is an accident, it will not be so easy to play now.


    Xing Tian was stunned for a moment, and then said impatiently, "OK, OK, if you win, we will let them go. Don''t worry, what excessive things can the red leaf trade union go out of? Are you coming or not? Afraid? "


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK. Let me prepare for five seconds." Ma Su squatted and breathed slowly.


    "Hold your body with holy light!"


    Bang!


    A golden light appeared on Su Mu''s body, and this skill has not been used for a long time. Su Mu has absolute confidence in this skill, but he can''t use it when playing boss, because the singing time of this skill is too long. If he had this time, the boss would have killed himself many times.


    But it''s a proven skill to face such a bet.


    "I''m ready." Su Mu Dao.


    When Xing Tian heard the speech, he suddenly rushed forward. Then he saw the figure of Xing Tian flying directly. In the air, he saw his long knife suddenly emitting bleeding red light. The long knife seemed to have eyes, showing a greedy desire to eat blood"The wrath of torture!"


    Whoa!


    In the center of the square, an instant is a blood red ripple directly spreading out. The members of the red leaf trade union are directly blown by the blood red ripple, and they have no choice but to step back a few steps.


    Even Heyang and Chengzhuang behind Su Mu are a little surprised at this time. This skill is just a deterrent, which makes people feel creepy. What kind of hideous occupation is this torture day? Do you want that?


    The voice of whirring is still coming. Su Mu frowns slightly. This torture day is a little unexpected.


    Boom!!!!!


    The red light expands in an instant. There is a huge sound in the center of the square, and then it is directly covered by the red light. Everyone lowers their heads to block the strong wind. Even if you open your eyes, you will be blown by the strong wind, and you can''t see anything.


    In the attic of the city.


    Jiuyou Tianshou was shocked when he saw this red skill. The Jiuyou City Shuang behind him also showed a shocked expression: "brother, brother, this is the second time he uses this skill in Xingtian?"


    Jiu you Tian nodded and murmured: "it seems that Yes


    "When he first used it, did he split a supreme God in two with one blow?"


    Jiuyou Tianshou nodded again, as if it was the same.


    However, it was this skill that made the first battle of Xingtian famous. It was precisely because of that war that Xingtian became the vice president of the red leaf trade union. Therefore, this is the signboard skill of Xingtian, and it is also the second ultimate skill of Xingtian. Jiuyoutian first heard from him that the most ultimate skill, Xingtian, did not dare to release, because it would lead to situations beyond his control.


    Even The ultimate skill is likely to destroy the terrain and lead to the collapse of the whole samsara. Although we don''t know whether Xing Tian said it is true or not, this skill is definitely a skill that kills the Supreme God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    There was a big bang.


    At the moment when the skill of "Wrath of torture" falls, people can''t see the situation inside. However, many people know the evil degree of this skill, so they are waiting for the special effect of the skill to fall and watch Su Mu die


    But, unexpectedly, at this time, a group of players in the scene suddenly widened their eyes, and then dry staring at the scene inside.


    At this time, Xing Tian stood in his place, with his long knife still cutting on Su Mu''s head. At this time, Su Mu''s whole body was covered with gold, and then he looked at Xing Tian with a smile on his face. However, Su Mu''s Qi and blood bars and lines didn''t move. When players saw them, they could see the trace of Miss disappearing


    That is to say, just after Xing Tian released that super skill, Su Mu appeared miss, which did not break the defense at all!


    This not only shocked the players, but also widened his eyes at this time, because his skill has never met such a situation. Is this person stronger than the Supreme God''s defense?


    No way!


    However, Su Mu did not lose a drop of blood at this time, so Su Mu slowly stood up, then pushed aside the long knife of Xingtian and said, "do you still need to continue?"


    Su Mu looked at the long sword, but he didn''t want to use it.


    Heyang looked at the position behind him, Luo Qingcheng and ye Na have slowly walked back, since the two girls have nothing to do, then this matter is also an understanding.


    But Cheng Zhuang''s attention at this time is completely on Su Mu''s body, he said stupidly: "Damn, the original boss is the blood cow that can''t fight to death!"


    Cheng Zhuang''s defense is the strongest among all the players in reincarnation. Now he can see Su Mu''s defense ability and understand that the boss is the last big boss to hide. NIMA, he almost didn''t kill himself in the torture day, but he couldn''t get rid of the blood on the boss? This makes Cheng Zhuang a bit unable to accept.


    He Yang laughed: "otherwise you are younger brother, he is big brother?"


    "You''re all right, but boss, this defense is too abnormal?" Cheng Zhuang takes a look at Heyang.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng behind him suddenly said, "do you think your boss is just defending gaoha?"


    "Ah? Sister in law, you''re OK. You''ll be fine if you''re ok... "


    Seeing the return of the second daughter, Cheng Zhuang also gives a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what his eldest brother is going to do in the city.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Xingtian boss has been defended? Or torture anger skill? "


    "My God, this is the first time I have seen the attack of Xingtian boss and the invalid attack of miss..."


    "Me, me too..."


    All the players of the red leaf trade union around are dazzled, because they have never seen the damage value of Xingtian is in the Miss state, but now they are still playing on a player. It''s unbelievable.


    At this time, Jiuyou Tianshou and others also came over, then stood behind Xing Tian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "how about it? Are you convinced now? "


    Xing Tian looks at Jiuyou Tianshou and doesn''t speak. Instead, he stands in the same place with helplessness hanging between his eyebrows.


    Jiu you Tian first clasped his fist at Su Mu and said, "since you have won the battle of Xing Tian, then this matter is over. How about it?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    End? What do you think Laozi would do after knowing that luoqingcheng and Yena are missing if it wasn''t for the purpose of closing down the heaven of torture?


    So Su Mu just stares at jiuyoutian and doesn''t speak.


    The atmosphere of the scene was once embarrassed.


    At last, Xing Tian stood up and said, "since it''s a bet, I''m convinced of it. Tianshou, from now on, I''m no longer a member of the red leaf trade union! Take care


    "Hoo!"


    "Xingtian boss..."


    "Xingtian boss..."


    The crowd exclaimed, to know that they were very fond of Xingtian. First, because the fighting power of Xingtian was really strong, there were few enemies in their cognition. Secondly, as vice president of Xingtian, he was much more kind than anyone else. Because Xing Tian was a good talker, he also had many followers in the guild.


    So at this time, hearing that torture is about to leave, these people naturally can''t bear it.


    "Boss, don''t leave us alone!"


    "Yes, Xingtian boss!"


    Some of Xingtian''s confidants began to take a stand.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. If you continue to develop, it will be bad. So he quickly stood up and said, "torture day, the reason why I want to bet with you is because your fighting power is too strong, and I need to go to the five layers of the world to do a task. So, when the task is completed, the bet between us will be cancelled, so you don''t have to worry about anything."People are surprised again, and Xing Tian is also slightly surprised. Is that all?


    "As long as my task is done, you will be free." Su Mu said again.


    Jiuyoutian breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Mu didn''t say so, some members of the red leaf trade union would surely lose some of them, which was unacceptable to him.


    So the next time is the time for Xing Tian to say goodbye to his buddies, while Su Mu and others directly start to go up the mountain to transmit the position of the array. If there is no accident, they will directly enter the five layers world.


    "What have you done these two days? Why are you suddenly trapped by the people of red leaves Su Mu asked as he walked, looking at Luo Qingcheng, who was holding his arm.


    The latter shook his head and then said with a smile: "no, the people of Hongye didn''t embarrass us, but we voluntarily were trapped by them. Don''t worry, Nana and I are not so easy to be bullied."


    Ye Na said with a smile: "what? Don''t you believe in my dark element messenger''s combat effectiveness? "


    Su Mu also smiles. At this time, the sound of footsteps comes from behind, and Xing Tian quickly catches up with him.


    Four people stop where they are and watch the sky.


    He looked at Su Mu and said, "from now on, I will be your man. I will do whatever you ask me to do, but you will tell me to leave after your task is completed!"


    Su Mu has a cold spell. What do you mean that you are my man? You are so basic.


    However, Su Mu still nodded: "what I said will never change. When my task is completed, you can return to the red leaf trade union."


    "Good!" Xing Tian nodded and then kept up with Su Mu and others.


    Cheng Zhuang takes a look at him, and the two look at each other. They don''t agree with each other.


    Su mu, on the other hand, hung up a smile. One was Cheng Zhuang and the other was torture. He did not know what would happen when two extreme thugs were together. Su Mu also had a chance to win the dark element.


    The transmission array is in front of us. Su Mu and others look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Five layers of the world.


    A piece of barren land.


    At this time, although the five people of Su Mu came together, the desolation around them still made them feel abandoned by the world.


    Heyang and ye Na look at the desolate terrain and can''t help but show a yearning expression.


    "The five layers of the world are different from the previous layers. There are very few players here, and they are pitiful." Yenna said.


    Heyang also nodded, then looked at Su Mu and said, "the five layers world is just an excessive level in serious terms. Here, you can meet at most two players in a day. The rarity of players is beyond our imagination. When I came here from the cycle of time, I almost didn''t suffocate."


    Su Mu knew that Heyang had come directly to the five layers of the world. His younger brother, who was riding the wind, said something about Heyang, so Su Mu nodded directly.


    Looking at the desolation in front of you, you can''t even see any landmarks. It''s a boundless plain, extremely desolate!


    The sky seems to be floating with a layer of dust storm, resulting in the sun is often unable to shine down, so five people can not distinguish the southeast and northwest, can only balance and feel walking.


    "In fact, if I guess correctly, the five layers of the world will seem like the place where the evil body of the Supreme God is located, because Nana and I have seen a place called thunder cloud wasteland here."


    Yena said: "yes, Leiyun wasteland, that''s the place where we know the most players in the five story world."


    "Most players?"


    Heyang led the way and said: "yes, there are boss and players there. Because it is a huge copy of the terrain map, you can easily meet players there, and there are thunder and lightning everywhere, and there is no rain. So I feel that there should be the place where the evil body of the supreme god of thunder is located. Let''s go there first?"


    Su Mu nodded. Every level of the world would have its own supreme God''s evil body, so Su Mu naturally would not let go of any possibility.


    A group of six people walk slowly in the wasteland with the guidance of Heyang and Yena, and occasionally stop to identify the direction. Because all the plains are deserted at a glance, the sun will come out and disappear, so the sense of direction is very poor. So when he Yang leads the road, he has to walk for a while and wait for the sun to identify the direction.


    After walking for about four or five hours, Su Mu and others finally saw the thunder cloud wasteland in front of them.


    The name of the terrain is too appropriate, because at this time, they can see that the lightning in the distance is constantly attacking the ground, and the roaring sound comes again and again, as if it is the end of the world. Moreover, the light of the map in front is relatively dim. If there is thunder, there will be dark clouds.


    "People in the five layers of the world are very vicious. You must be careful when you encounter players. Ninety nine percent of them will rob you!" Heyang road.


    Ye Na took a look at Luo Qingcheng at this time, and then said with a smile: "girls like you will be the focus in the fifth floor world, and will be frequently noticed by some players, robbing money and lustre. Anyway, we must pay attention to it. Take the veil."


    Luo Qingcheng laughed, and then asked after ye Na put on her veil: "why do people in the five layers of the world want to rob?"


    "Because of the lack of materials, you need to recover medicine and purified water at least. Besides, there are few monsters here. Under the explosion rate, it is obviously faster to rob players than to find boss. Therefore, the five layer world has formed an independent existence, which is very special. Everyone is like this. If we encounter robbery, we can also become robbers, depending on whose combat effectiveness is stronger ¡£¡±


    Cheng Zhuang looked at the magnificent thunder cloud wasteland in front of him and said, "Damn it, this is the real place for the weak to eat."


    "Yes, the weak eat! Where the real food chain is. " Heyang road.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning suddenly fell in front of people, and then they saw the ground was scorched black. They stood there and looked at the terrain in front of them. The whole wasteland was full of scorched black color, and there were no plants or even normal land.


    The crowd continued to move forward. Because of the problem of sight, Su Mu could see about two thousand meters away. Then he could not see anything. Therefore, the people walked slowly and were afraid of going in the wrong direction.


    After walking for a few hours again, Heyang suddenly stopped at the same place. At this time, everyone saw what a group of people in front of him were doing.


    Click!


    Zizizi ~


    the lightning struck one of them in an instant, and then saw that person stretched out his hands, as if to greet the thunder and lightning, and his whole body was emitting lightning sparks. Then he looked like enjoying himself, and several players around cheered


    "Ha ha! Awesome! Finally, it can absorb the thunder and lightning... "


    "Brother Shuo is so strong that we don''t have to be afraid of the thunder and lightning here in the future."


    At this time, Su Mu opened his eyes of insight, and then said, "the one who receives thunder and lightning is Shuo, level 800. The rest of them are below 800, but their occupation is very special. Please be careful."Click!


    "Ah All of a sudden, luoqingcheng screamed, because a lightning directly hit her feet, even her skirt, which led to Luo Qingcheng can not help but scream.


    This exclamation directly attracted the attention of the group in front of them. They slowly turned around and looked at Su Mu and others.


    "Here they are." Su Mu Dao.


    He Yang looked back at Su Mu and said, "be careful, this group of people are definitely going to rob."


    Cheng Zhuang rolled his arms and said, "let them come. I also want to move my muscles and bones. I''ve been walking for a long time in this place where birds don''t poop."


    Xing Tian looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "do you have combat effectiveness?"


    "Shit, you don''t agree?"


    "Cut!"


    "Another fight? Not last time, I didn''t use the strongest defense! " Cheng Zhuang is not satisfied with his face.


    Su Mu looked helpless, and then looked at the goods in front of him: "don''t quarrel, big Zhuang. Go up and ask them if there are any strange things around here."


    Cheng Zhuang nods, and then hums to Xing Tian before going forward.


    Su Mu and Heyang could have thought of the scorn on his face. These two people, one extreme defense and strength, the other extreme combat effectiveness and speed, are totally two different extreme metamorphosis.


    They are also two living treasures. Neither of them will accept the others.


    "Hello! You guys, is there anything strange around here? " Cheng Zhuang walks 30 meters ahead of Su Mu and others, then looks at the seven or eight people in front of him and asks.


    Su Mu and others are speechless. Is Chengzhuang too naive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    The player named Shuo walked slowly to Chengzhuang''s, and suddenly heard Cheng Zhuang''s words. Then he saw that Shuo looked directly at Ye Na and Luo Qingcheng in the back. Although the two girls were wearing a veil, both eyes and skin were yearning for. In addition to their slim figure, it was easy to be attracted.


    "Ha ha, man, are you new here?" Shuo looked at Cheng Zhuang and asked with a smile.


    Cheng Zhuang frowned slightly, and then continued to ask, "I''m asking you, is there anything strange around here?"


    "Yes! Of course Shuo laughed again, then looked back at his brother, several people also laughed.


    This time is to see Shuo step forward, and then stare at Cheng Zhuang: "we are here to rob, isn''t it strange?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He Yang said that most of the people here would rob. He didn''t expect that a person would do such a thing. Cheng Zhuang had no choice but to look back at Su mu. Instead, Su Mu did not speak, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, are the girls behind you with you?" Shuo at this time hung a faint smile, looking at Cheng Zhuang.


    Cheng Zhuang was speechless and then said, "yes, my two sisters-in-law, why? Do you like it


    "Mm-hmm, the five story world is a place where birds can''t shit. If you go offline, you can''t go offline, so you know Hey, hey... "


    "I''ll go to your mother''s place!"


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    He only saw Cheng Zhuang''s fist hit him in an instant. However, unexpectedly, the player named Shuo directly sidetracked Cheng Zhuang''s attack, then grabbed Cheng Zhuang''s arm, and then saw Shuo hehe smile


    Kazi ~


    Zizi ~


    "ah Cheng Zhuang''s arm instantly sent the feeling of electric shock, followed by paralysis of the whole body.


    Only see that the players called Shuo loose into Zhuang, and then slowly toward the direction of Su Mu and others.


    "Damn it, you let go of me!" When has Cheng Zhuang been abused by players like this? Unexpectedly, all of a sudden was fixed in place, there is a powerful do not know where to go out of the feeling.


    At this time, Su Mu and Heyang also looked at each other. This man named Shuo is thunder damage, and can instantly paralyze players, even make you stand still.


    "Hey, brothers, should we share some good things? Or we can give you something to exchange. " Shuo hehe laughs, several people behind him are also staring at Luo Qingcheng Er nu.


    Su Mu nodded: "well, what do you want for it?"


    Shuo Wen Yan a Zheng, they have shown so naked, this guy actually did not know to run?


    But in this case, Shuo simply took out a Amethyst coin and held it in his hand, and then said with a smile, "how about using this Amethyst coin in my hand for all your backpacks and equipment, plus the two girls staying here for one night? Is it a good deal? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed.


    A Amethyst coin can''t even buy several bottles of potions. This guy named Shuo is obviously going to rob him. However, Su Mu still says with a smile: "people who have the ability generally don''t need to spend a Amethyst coin."


    Shuo was stunned, then looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "yes, you are right. People with ability don''t need to spend money. In this case, you can get down to me!"


    Shua!


    Shuo''s body moves forward quickly, while the people behind him directly surround Su Mu and take out weapons to guard against luoqingcheng and others.


    In their team, the man named Shuo has a strong fighting capacity. From the appearance, the tattoo on Shuo''s body is more like a special occupation. Therefore, when Shuo attacked, no one else attacked. Moreover, this man went straight to Su Mu''s front door.


    Kazi ~


    Zizi ~


    when Shuo''s weapon came to Su mu, he could see the effect of electric discharge. It was like a kind of electric stick for self-defense. The crackling electric flowers made people frown.


    When!


    Bang!


    Shuo''s weapon collides with the magic sword of shenzun in an instant, and is directly repulsed by Su mu.


    This is a little unexpected for Shuo.


    "Is there anyone else around here?" Su Mu asked.


    Shuo Yi Zheng, and then suddenly jump up: "when you die, I will tell you!"


    Shua!


    In the sky, thunder and lightning directly surrounded his whole body, just like a lightning man. The electric flowers on his weapons were even worse. There was a sense of seeing that thunder was the Supreme God.


    Su Mu stood in the spot and looked at Shuo lightly. Since the goods didn''t want to talk well, Su Mu didn''t want to talk.


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    "Blessed God!"


    Hum!At this time, Shuo had a sarcastic smile, but he didn''t see the huge sword spirit above his head, but his teammates did. However, it was too late to remind him, so these people could only stare at the huge yellow sword Qi with a cry of surprise.


    Boom!


    -1545020


    bang!


    Shuo was directly hit by the sword, and then shot down to the ground.


    When he raised his hand, he could see that Su Mu''s sword was aimed at his eyebrows, and Su Mu''s faint voice came again: "I ask you again, is there anyone else around here? Or strange things. "


    Shuo frowned. He thought that he would directly paralyze Su Mu and others, but he was very surprised to be landed on the ground. At this moment, he smiles, then stretches out his hand and grabs Su Mu''s magic sword


    In this scene, Su Mu was also slightly stunned, then quickly stepped back a few steps, and released his sword.


    Kazi ~ ~


    shenzun magic sword is directly passed by electric current, but it is not paralyzed because of Su Mu''s release.


    Only to see Shuo slowly stand up, and then holding the magic sword, ha ha, he said with a smile: "boy, you can''t defend your own weapons, can you defend your own woman? Five layers of world, not as simple as you think, here, in addition to us, there are more powerful people will squeeze you dry! So, sooner or later, you will not be able to defend this weapon Hey, hey... "


    Shua!


    Poof!


    Poof! Puff, puff, puff!


    There was no reaction time at all. Shenzun magic sword directly revolved around Shuo''s neck for three times. Then he saw millions of damage value coming out of his head. In a short second, his Qi and blood were emptied.


    The white light came up, and death came very suddenly, so the rest of the team stood still.


    At this time, Su Mu walked directly to the front of nashuo, picked up the things that burst out of the ground, bent down and said, "do you not know the situation around here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    "No, no, no! We say everything you want to know, we all say it! " The rest of them obviously lost their backbone, and the death of nashuo shocked them immensely.


    The life of the players in the five layers world has basically exceeded five million. Su Mu killed Shuo in a flash, and it seems that he is simply a freehand brushwork. He didn''t do it before, as if he was just asking questions.


    So the rest of us dare not talk any more nonsense.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at a 689 level player in front of him and said, "tell me, who are there around here? What''s the matter, the weirder the better. "


    The evil body of the supreme god of thunder must be in the thunder cloud wasteland, otherwise the terrain here will be a little inconsistent.


    And the player looked at Su Mu and said: "walking forward from here for half a day, there is a big palace altar, there is a super boss, there are many players, there have been many years, this is Does it count? "


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other, the palace altar? And a super boss? This seems to be the same as creating a place for the evil body of thunder supreme God, so they nodded to each other.


    Su Mu looked back at Luo Qingcheng and said, "let''s go."


    Now that there is news, Su Mu will not be delayed. He still has only seven days in the fifth floor world. Although he has not completed the task in more than seven days several times before, it does not mean that he can waste time in the fifth floor world.


    "What about me, brother? Depend on me Cheng Zhuang is shocked to see Su Mu and others walking forward.


    "Stand where you are and think about how you are controlled." Su Mu waved his hand and went on.


    Luo Qingcheng this time also followed up, Cheng Zhuang quickly called out: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law help me!"


    "Hey, I can''t help you." Luo Qingcheng also faces Cheng Zhuang with a smile, and then walks over.


    Xing Tian walked to Cheng Zhuang''s front, and then hummed: "you are a master if you are held in place by a small minion? Pooh


    "Damn it! Don''t go away! I want to fight you alone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd kept walking along the current position. Cheng Zhuang caught up with him half an hour later, and complained that Su Mu didn''t care about him. However, the boy wanted to understand one thing. He despised the enemy just now.


    "The evil body of the supreme god of Lei should have existed for a long time. The altar they said I and Yena went to once, but it was more than a year ago. At that time, there was no boss at all." He Yang said.


    Su Mu shakes his head. It seems that every evil body of the Supreme God doesn''t exist all the time. It seems that the evil body of the Supreme God only appears one by one after he beat the evil body of the female emperor. Moreover, it is the great change that happened in the last super update of samsara. Therefore, Heyang may not have seen the evil body of plain faced goddess in the five layer world.


    Therefore, we need to go to see if we can find out. Moreover, the five layers of the world are deserted. Su mu can''t fly to look for it. Once he flies high, he has no sight. This is very helpless.


    It took about five hours for the crowd to come and go, and suddenly there were teams in front of them, all in groups.


    "Be careful." He Yang said in a low voice.


    With previous experience, Su Mu and others naturally know that these people are likely to rob. However, to our surprise, these people have been walking forward, and no one pays attention to Su mu. All the teams go their own way, and it seems that they directly ignore other people.


    "Ha ha, I can finally see the Zhuang God this year. I don''t know if I can open the transmission array. It''s enough in the five layers world. When can I go to the sixth floor? Alas." A player said suddenly at this time.


    Su Mu and others frowned, followed by this team.


    "Who says it''s not. Zhuang God comes here once a month, but he can''t open the portal every time."


    "It''s not the guardian beast of the portal that made us have no way out. We don''t know if there are any other portal outside the minefield."


    "Well, you''d better wait slowly. Fortunately, it''s good that no one robs the Zhuang God''s territory."


    "Yes, yes, this is more reassuring, but I have to hand in a large amount of Amethyst money every month, and I almost have no money to buy potions."


    "Alas."


    Su Mu and others were very surprised by the comments of this team.


    Heyang went up at this time and said, "friend, who is the Zhuang God you said?"


    The team suddenly turned around, and then looked at Heyang and others. One of the soldiers named Tianjue looked at Su Mu and other humanitarians: "are you new here?"


    He Yang quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, it was only yesterday that we came to the five story world."


    "Oh, you''re lucky. You haven''t been robbed outside, but you''ll be safe when you enter this minefield. No one will do anything to you. There will be no accident with the rules and protection of Zhuang God. However, you are ready to give the Amethyst coins to Zhuang God. Each person will pay 1000 pieces a month.""A thousand a month?" Heyang frowned again and said, "isn''t all the Amethyst coins you got from beating monsters gone?"


    "Well, what can I do? Who let Zhuang''s territory not be robbed? " There is no sigh in the sky.


    At this time Su Mu suddenly asked, "who is this Zhuang God?"


    Tianjue''s team looked at Su Mu again, and then looked at the surrounding teams without paying attention to them. Tianjue said: "Zhuang Shen is the guardian God of this area. There are eight areas in the minefield. We are the eighth district. There are seven areas ahead. The more we go forward, the more dense the thunderstorm in the sky, and a large number of boss and monsters will be born It''s the boss of our eight districts. As long as they are within the scope of the eight districts, there will be no robbery and robbery, so we have to pay the protection fee! "


    "Is this Zhuang God very powerful?" Luo Qingcheng suddenly said at this time.


    Tianjue took a look at luoqingcheng with a veil on his face, and then said with a smile: "of course, it''s very powerful. It''s the strongest person in our eight districts. He has a thousand full level, holding airspace artifact, and three supreme gods. He once killed the supreme god boss of airspace level. Do you think it''s powerful or not? In addition, in this year, no one in the eight districts can walk through two moves under the hand of Zhuang God. "


    A player around Tianjue nodded his head and envied: "yes, there will be another competition every month. Who can follow the God of Zhuang after two moves under him? You can even ask if he is powerful, ha ha."


    Heyang and Su Mu looked at each other, and then transmitted a voice to Su Mu: "a year ago, there was no division here, and the more the minefield goes, the more dense the thunder cloud is. This is true."


    "Let''s go first." Su Mu Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    "Zhuang God! Zhuang Shen


    "The God of Zhuang is mighty!"


    Su Mu and others have seen a large number of players gathered under the altar of a palace. There are at least thousands of people around it. There is a transmission array on the altar. The transmission array is sealed. There is a boa constrictor under it. It is as thick as a man''s waist. Its body is as long as 50 meters.


    At this time, under the front of the altar, a man in a black robe, wearing a black face and tusk mask, walked back and forth as if he was doing some sacrificial ceremony, while the people below kept calling out Zhuang Shen and Zhuang Shen.


    Su Mu opened his eyes and took a look.


    Lei Zhuang lv1000


    Occupation: Shadow ghost talent


    Qi and blood:??


    Energy:??


    ¡­¡­


    "This man''s name is Lei Zhuang. Do you know him?" Su mu can only see this person''s ID and occupation. The rest are question marks. It is obvious that he has special equipment to hide.


    And Heyang is shaking his head and saying, "I haven''t heard of it. It should be in the last year."


    With the completion of the sacrifice in front of him, Lei Zhuang turned around, and then slowly raised his hands and said, "welcome to the thunder god altar. After the sacrifice of each month, please pay the fees..."


    The top players have already started to submit Amethyst coins.


    At this time, a player suddenly came out and said, "Lei Zhuang! What do you pretend to be? Isn''t this the entrance to the temple of Thor? How did you become a sacrifice? A thousand Amethyst coins a month? How are we going to live? Don''t be fooled! This man is a liar


    In a moment, the quiet altar becomes gloomy, and the thunder cloud in the sky flickers, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    At this time, Lei Zhuang put down his hands and looked at the famous player after the case and said, "it seems that some players still don''t obey my management. In this eighth minefield, robbery incidents have decreased by 80% in this year. Don''t you see that?"


    "What if you see it? It''s not an excuse for you to pay for protection every month! You are not satisfied with me! How? " Well known stare at Lei Zhuang and hum.


    At this time, no player said anything, because the well-known level is also full level. In addition, some of them have a little resentment for paying protection fees, but they dare not be angry and dare not speak. So at this time, some people called out and they naturally kept quiet.


    Can Lei Zhuang not know what these people think? So this time he slowly walked over, then looked at the famous and said, "maybe, you want to sit in my position, don''t you?"


    Well known hum, and then directly took out the weapon in his hand, surprised that it was a long gun.


    Leizhuang, wearing a mask, could not see his expression. Instead, he slowly stretched out his hand and said, "in this case, please start your performance..."


    Shua!


    The spear stabbed over in an instant, and with a bloody red edge, which let the players around.


    "Spear of thorns!"


    Shua!


    The long gun went straight to the front door of Lei Zhuang, but at this time, he saw Lei Zhuang suddenly jump up. The bloody long gun directly fired a long gas gun, and then crossed Lei Zhuang''s feet.


    There was a huge bang, and everyone was surprised. After the case, they saw that the huge stone under the altar had turned into powder, and there was also a huge hole.


    People can''t help but exclaim, Lei Zhuang is also a little surprised.


    But the next second the well-known attack hit again, the long gun swept leizhuang''s head, and then the well-known body directly rushed forward, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand, cutting leizhuang''s abdomen horizontally.


    Around a thousand people can not help but exclaim, at this time, leizhuang can only avoid one of the attacks, so in the eyes of people''s horror, leizhuang grabbed the famous long gun, and then heard a puff, the dagger stabbed leizhuang''s abdomen.


    miss£¡


    "Ah


    "Hoo!"


    Famous eyes widened, did not wait for him to make any reaction, suddenly saw his body suddenly rushed into the sky, leizhuang single finger at the famous body.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!


    Two dazzling thunder and lightning directly hit the well-known back!


    Poof!


    -2554500


    - 3124545


    the difference between the white light of death and the brightness of thunder and lightning was less than one second, but a long gun left in the air fell down and was directly held by Lei Zhuang.


    Only to see leizhuang slowly put the long gun on the ground, and then spread out his hand and said, "why is this?"


    Thousands of people around him can''t help but sigh. How many times have they come to challenge Lei Zhuang? Every time they come to challenge Lei Zhuang, they will be killed if they can''t support two moves each time, and they are killed so cleanly.


    "This man''s fighting power is so strong!" Cheng Zhuang stands behind Su mu.


    Xing Tian couldn''t help humming: "scared?""I''m afraid you''re a hammer. You didn''t see the color of his damage value just now? That''s the damage value of absolutely breaking defense! Dark blue Cheng Zhuang stares at Xingtian.


    Su Mu and Heyang are also a little surprised. The blue damage value is indeed an absolute defense breaking attribute. However, the two thunder and lightning of leizhuang actually hit more than five million damage points. This person is too abnormal.


    Su Mu''s current skill damage has been very high, but compared with this person is actually a little insufficient.


    He Yang slightly frowned and looked at Ye Na. The latter shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I can''t see through this person''s attribute, but this damage value is like this on any one of us, unless it''s the golden light holding skill of Su mu."


    "Only the light can defend you?" Luoqingcheng was shocked. It was su Mu''s most powerful defense skill, but it took a long time to sing. It didn''t work in PK.


    Ye Na nodded and did not continue to speak.


    At this time, naleizhuang once again opened his hand: "don''t affect everyone''s mood for a clown, continue!"


    People began to queue up to pay Amethyst coins. No one would fight against Lei Zhuang for 1000 Amethyst coins. Dropping one level is not as simple as 1000 Amethyst coins, so people are like this. As long as your life safety is not oppressed, there will be no objection. For the current five layers of players, 1000 Amethyst coins are not too much, but they are also quite a lot.


    At this time, ten players suddenly appeared, and five thousand level, five 999, the whole team stood up, very powerful.


    The team stopped paying Amethyst again.


    But leizhuang turned around slowly at this time and didn''t speak. It was not as easy as treating the famous man just now.


    Ten full level masters, this is not for fun.


    "Lei Zhuang! You have oppressed the people in minefield 8 for a long time, and it''s time to overthrow you. Give up the entrance of the thunder cloud palace. We have the right when you haven''t existed in this year! Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise what?" Lei Zhuang wears a mask, but the tone is a light irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    At this time, the ten full level teams formed a fan-shaped encirclement circle, and then surrounded leizhuang.


    The leader stared at Lei Zhuang and said, "we don''t need this transmission array. You just need to let go of the exit of zone 7! Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude! "


    Su Mu stares at Heyang.


    Heyang nodded: "indeed, to enter the depth of the thunder cloud wasteland, you must enter through a side door of the thunder cloud palace. All other directions are blocked by the deep pit cracks, and the thunder and lightning can''t pass through."


    "No wonder leizhuang has been guarding here." Cheng Zhuang suddenly realized the Tao.


    Yena said: "not only that, there will be such a partition in the depth of thunderstorm wasteland almost every dozens of miles, so it takes a lot of trouble to get into the innermost part."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a battle broke out on the plain in front of the altar.


    All the players exclaimed, and then saw that the ten full level masters attacked leizhuang together, and quickly rushed to the whole body of leizhuang 360 degrees, without any dead corner attack.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hum ~


    as leizhuang stands in place and spreads out his hands, he suddenly sees a circle of thunder and lightning appearing at the waist of leizhuang like a swimming circle, and then expands rapidly.


    Kazi! Kazi!


    Lightning circle directly blocked the attack of ten people, and all weapons in each person''s hands were hit by lightning.


    At the same time, the sudden white light of death is frightening.


    Bang bang!


    However, there is not a piece of equipment falling, these are all twin shadows.


    Leizhuang frowned slightly. At this time, the onlookers saw that the figures of the ten people appeared in the air respectively, and rushed to the body of leizhuang again. This time, it was an oblique attack, so the lightning circle around the waist of leizhuang didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Hoo Hoo ~


    dangdangdang


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    "My God!"


    The players exclaimed again. At this time, they saw a light magic shield on Lei Zhuang''s body, and the electric current was flashing. The attack of these ten people from the 360 degrees above leizhuang''s body was all blocked out of the shield


    The most surprising thing is that at this time, the figure of those ten people appeared in the air again, that is to say, the attack this time is also the technique of separation. These ten people have already made two moves, so the record that Lei Zhuang can''t break two moves will be broken?


    People can''t help getting excited, but they are not much excited, because in this year, all players who can fight with Lei Zhuang except two moves have been taken as their own use by leizhuang


    But this year, it seems that only three people have been accepted If these ten people are taken over by leizhuang, then leizhuang will completely rule the eighth District of Leiyun.


    Kazi! ~


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, ten people in the air screamed directly, as if they had been hit by thunder. The bones of the whole body appeared, just like X-ray irradiation.


    Ten people tremble in the air for an instant, and then see countless damage values appear on their heads.


    Click! CLICK!


    Bang bang!


    Ten white lights of death appear, ten full level players are killed directly, and several pieces of falling equipment in the air directly fall on the ground.


    The momentary silence makes the players around him thrilled.


    Su mu in front of the team, Tianjue murmured: "leizhuang is simply invincible. Alas, let alone defeat him. So far, no one can spend two moves in his hands. It''s better to pay the protection fee honestly."


    Instant kill ten people, no longer stand up to challenge Lei Zhuang players, all began to pay in an orderly manner.


    Su Mu and Heyang looked at each other and then said, "we can''t take part in this challenge. I don''t want to stay in the eight districts."


    He Yang slightly frowned: "this person is a little strange, let me go up first try again."


    Su Mu nodded: "be careful."


    "Well."


    He Yang slowly came out, and then walked to the middle of the field direction, the players were quiet again. Damn it, ten full level players had just died. What did this person do? Looking for death?


    Leizhuang also seems to be surprised by the appearance of Heyang, but after seeing the level of Heyang, he smiles and says, "are you sick?"


    Heyang took out his long sword and rushed to the position of leizhuang.


    Whoa!


    Only see the figure of Heyang in the moment of charge, directly ejected in the air, and played a skill special effect in an instant.


    "Airspace, fencing wolf!"


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the dust on the ground flew up in an instant, and the huge skill effect went straight to leizhuang.


    At this time, leizhuang can not help frowning. This person''s skills are stronger than those of the ten before, so people can see that leizhuang suddenly raises his hands.Buzz!


    Huge shield directly in front of his body, and then see he Yang''s fencing wolf suddenly impact.


    Boom!!!


    The huge voice came, the onlookers were shocked. Lei Zhuang used this shield for the first time, but was a move forced out?


    Not only that, after the wild wolf skill was blocked, he Yang''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, followed by Lei Zhuang, the sword suddenly stabbed at the back of Lei Zhuang!


    Pooh!


    -1454522


    "ah


    "Ah!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Broken defense!"


    "My God!"


    Seeing this damage value, everyone exclaimed.


    At this time, Lei Zhuang sneered and said: "this is the first person who caused damage to me in this year. It''s not bad!"


    Kazi!


    "Heyang!" Ye Na exclaimed, then turned into a black fog and disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    Only see ye Na''s figure suddenly appear, and then a black thick fog big fist falls to Lei Zhuang''s body.


    Bang!


    Leizhuang is repulsed, and ye Na directly supports Heyang''s body.


    "Yang Yang?"


    He Yang frowned and said, "my body is paralyzed!"


    Ye Na is surprised at the speech, and then she wants to carry Heyang back. However, Lei Zhuang turns around and looks at Heyang and Yena and says, "good But don''t go away... "


    Zizi ~


    thunder and lightning appear again in the hands of Lei Zhuang.


    He Yang and ye Na frown at the same time.


    "Hello, what kind of force is that ray? This way." Cheng Zhuang''s voice came from behind Lei Zhuang. However, it was su Mu who went up.


    Cheng Zhuang quickly goes to Ye Na''s side, and then he Yang walks back.


    "I''ll wipe it. What''s going on today? One by one? "


    "Isn''t this man crazy? Do you dare to challenge Lei Zhuang


    Seeing Su Mu''s level, everyone sighed, but he Yang''s skills just now were amazing.


    With Cheng Zhuang''s shouts, it is obvious that this is a group of people.


    "Tut Tut, here are some more to send equipment to Zhuang God."


    "No, I think fighting here every month is enough for Zhuang Shen to harvest. There''s no need to fight."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    [we didn''t make any changes today. We''ll pay back on the 6th or 7th of the 5th chapter. We''ll do what we say! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    With the players to see Heyang also paralyzed can not help laughing.


    Over the past few days, countless people wanted to challenge the authority of Lei Zhuang, but in the end, all of them came to the same end. Just now, the ten full level masters were not the opponents of Lei Zhuang. This man was killed when he went up. Didn''t he see the strength of Lei Zhuang?


    "Hello, my friend, don''t you want to join in the fun when you are over 800? If you really want to die, leave this area and I''ll rob you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed again.


    He Yang was helped back by Ye Na. He Yang only heard the voice of He Yang: "this man''s thunder attack power adds paralytic effect. Once hit, his whole body will be unable to move, and his skills can''t be released. Be careful."


    Su Mu nodded. It''s normal for the thunder system to have paralytic effect. However, the strength of Lei Zhuang is not his attack power, but his consciousness and understanding of the war. It''s so terrible.


    At this time, in the face of the players'' ridicule and leizhuang''s indifferent figure, Su Mu took out the divine magic sword and slightly rotated it for a few times.


    Lei Zhuang said, "are you with them? Children, still do not give up


    Su Mu doesn''t speak, but stares at Lei Zhuang''s mask. He always feels a little familiar with him. However, Su mu can''t figure out who it is. Maybe it''s a foreign player or a player he knows. But he is not a friend of his own.


    But looking back, it was not right. As long as people knew that they were the shadow of God, they would not be so indifferent. So Su Mu took a few steps forward and said, "in fact, our requirements are very simple. Just open the door and let us go. I am not in the mood to participate in the affairs here."


    Leizhuang smell speech a Zheng, and then spread out his hands to look at the players around him and said with a smile: "what did you hear? Ah? Ha ha, he asked me to open the door and let them go. What else can I eat in the future


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be funny. God Zhuang can''t let you go. You''d better pay Amethyst coins honestly. Moreover, no one dares to rob you within the scope of the eight districts. How good! You have to go to the seventh district? Looking for death? The monsters over there are tough, but the player level is higher. "


    "That is, in these eight districts, there is not no opportunity to go to the six story world."


    "Yes."


    The players around are obviously biased towards leizhuang, but they give Su Mu a flattering feeling in disguise. It seems that they don''t want to stay here, but because leizhuang is on the scene, they dare not be angry.


    Su Mu nodded, and then the sword pointed to Lei Zhuang and said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hum! You''re welcome? I think I''ll think about being polite. "


    Whoa!


    Click ~


    Lei Zhuang''s body is again full of thunder and lightning, constantly passing out electric flowers on his body, and making a Zizi sound. At this time, as leizhuang reaches out his hand, the thunder cloud in the air also moves, and quickly condenses huge thunder and lightning crisscross in the air, making a booming sound.


    Around the players can not help Lengran, leizhuang how suddenly angry? Is it the man who annoyed him?


    But this man is only over 800. Don''t you need such a big thunder and lightning to kill him?


    At this time, Su Mu saw the thunder and lightning in the sky and decided one thing. This leizhuang knew himself absolutely. Otherwise, he was a man of 800 or so. Why did he want to go all out?


    From the surrounding player''s atmosphere and eyes, it is not difficult to see that the cohesion of lightning is very strong, leizhuang, in the brewing of the strongest attack skills.


    Su Mu wears a faint smile. This leizhuang is a familiar person.


    "Boy! It''s too late to regret now


    The thunder and lightning in the sky is constantly interlaced, and then slowly condenses on Su Mu''s head.


    Su mu, on the other hand, is wearing a faint smile. Although he knows someone, he is definitely not familiar with him. Therefore, when Su Mu releases the holy light, he is indifferent. Therefore, he does not know the existence of his skill.


    "Fool, if you had already bombed me, would you have given me a chance to prepare? The young Su Mu said sarcastically with a faint smile.


    Around the players can''t help but stare at the eyes, only to see leizhuang fell down his hands, lightning in the air in the air out of a gorgeous thunderstorm.


    Click!


    Boom!!


    The deafening sound suddenly fell, because it is the close distance thunder and lightning crisscross, so the players have heard the thunder when they see the light source. At this moment, everyone covers their ears, and the harsh thunder and lightning crisscross almost want to tear up their eardrums!


    Boom


    Huge thunder and lightning fell on Su Mu''s head, but Su Mu stood still and seemed to be brewing some skills.


    On his head, miss!


    "Damn it!"


    "How can it be?"


    Everyone was horrified. At this time, there was a roaring sound in their ears, but no one paid attention to these details, because at this time, all the people on the scene saw that Su Mu''s head was a miss value with no attribute. It was just amazing.Because they were very clear about Lei Zhuang''s ability, they saw that Su Mu was not broken. Who was su mu? There are also Lei Zhuang can not break defense players? It hasn''t happened in this year, otherwise leizhuang won''t occupy a year''s time here to protect the cost.


    At the same time, Lei Zhuang stayed in the same place, and then looked at Su Mu''s golden light. He couldn''t think that his skills had not broken. The most important thing was that he took out the strongest attack skills to attack Su mu, for fear that he could not kill Su Mu immediately. But the final result, let alone instant killing, didn''t even break the defense!


    "It''s my turn..."


    All of a sudden, Su Mu faintly uttered three words. Lei Zhuang just wanted to turn around and run away. Then he suddenly saw his chest pierced by a golden light, and directly stabbed to the position of the altar.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    Golden light, thoroughly pierces the altar, and then rushes forward madly. The whole altar has been pierced by the golden light. Lei Zhuang, standing in the same place, looks at the golden light in front of him, the huge damage value on his head, the empty Qi blood bar and the light voice of Su Mu standing behind him.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I know that you are definitely not Chinese."


    Bang!


    The white light of death instantly comes out of Lei Zhuang''s body. With a sound of hula, a few pieces of equipment burst out of leizhuang''s backpack, and then disappeared in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Bang!


    With the death of leizhuang, the atmosphere of the scene reached a frightening scene, and thousands of people stood still at this time.


    You know, leizhuang has ruled the eighth District of Leiyun for a whole year. Every month, there will be a large number of experts challenging Lei Zhuang. The ten full level players just now are the best examples.


    But no accident, everyone did not spend two moves in Lei Zhuang''s hands, the second move must be directly killed.


    But now, everyone''s face has a look of horror, like seeing a ghost.


    What happened just now?


    Ten people can''t beat leizhuang, in the release of super skills after the moment was killed?


    You know, these people have hardly seen Lei Zhuang use the skills just now. Originally, they thought that Lei Zhuang wanted to pretend to be forced. When facing a rookie with more than 800 levels and nine turns, he had to release the ultimate trick. But now it seems that Lei Zhuang had already known that this person was not easy to deal with. Now what does it mean to be hard to deal with? This man is a monster!


    Countless players can not wake up for a long time at this time, all people are dull eyes.


    There is also a huge problem, leizhuang died, so what should we do about the eighth District of Leiyun? Don''t turn in a thousand Amethyst coins a month into two thousand, it will make the players helpless.


    Cheng Zhuang looked at Xing Tiandao with a helpless expression: "now you admit that my brother is the strongest defense and strongest attack? Are the two skills released by my brother just now invincible? "


    Xing Tian doesn''t speak, but the shock in his heart is really beyond the limit. He has seen the Holy Light holding body and lost it in this skill. But what is the golden light attack? And that defense is a system skill?


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "I..."


    All of them were shocked to the chin again, and then looked at the boa Python boss on the altar. At this time, the white light of death also appeared.


    In other words, after killing leizhuang, the man killed the boss on the altar again.


    "Crazy! Is that Python the boss that Lei Zhuang can''t kill for a year


    "Well, I think so."


    "Now tell me, did you see the python dead?"


    "Yes, right..."


    "Damn it!"


    "My God!"


    People cry out again, and then stare at the death of the boa mang.


    You know, the reason why Lei Zhuang meets here is not only the road leading to the seventh district, but also the python boss. Every month, he has to accept the challenge from the players in the eighth District, in order to find an expert, and then jointly kill the boss. But now you tell me that the super boss who has been bothering the eighth district for a year has been killed in an instant?


    The death of Lei Zhuang just now shocked them enough, but now


    Damn it! Crazy!


    All of a sudden, one of the players cheered: "welcome the new overlord!"


    "Welcome the overlord!"


    "We are willing to hand in Amethyst every month..."


    Players began to flatter up, many people know that if the eight areas for the overlord, then it is the person in front of him, so this time not to flatter, when to flatter.


    Heyang and Chengzhuang and others are surprised to see the people around them at this time. Are these people still enslaved? Don''t you know that freedom will be restored in these eight districts? Obviously, this leizhuang has been squeezing the players here for a year, but now these people are still used to it?


    At this time, Su Mu slowly turns around and looks at the players around him. Cheng Zhuang and others also come to Su Mu''s back. Cheng Zhuang picks up the things on the ground directly. These are booty.


    Su Mu waved his hand, then motioned to the people around him to be quiet. Then he looked at the people: "don''t worry, everyone. Lei Zhuang is dead. Of course, he will be resurrected. Do you know where it will be revived?"


    "Cut, needless to say, now boss is dead, leizhuang must leave, he will not come back."


    "Yes! Leizhuang has been guarding the boss for the whole year, but he can''t kill him. Therefore, it is estimated that he will not come back, and there will be no boss when he comes back. "


    "Say your ID, so that we can remember who you are!"


    "Yes, what''s the ID?"


    Everyone''s voice is boiling, but Su Mu is slightly frowning. Will leizhuang not come back? Su Mu still wants to see who he is.


    But now that he won''t come back, Su Mu has no plan to stay here.


    So Su Mu waved his hand and said, "in this case, the eight districts will return to their original state. In the future, you don''t have to come here every month to hand in Amethyst coins. In addition, you don''t have to gather here every month. You can freely move in the eighth District, or go to the seventh district. In short, there will be no one to embarrass you in the future!"instantaneous.


    The scene was quiet, and everyone looked at Su Mu stupidly, as if they didn''t believe what Su Mu said.


    After being enslaved for a whole year, it suddenly said that they would be let go of their Amethyst coins, which made many people unable to believe


    Su Mu was also very surprised by the silence of the scene. According to normal, shouldn''t they be cheering? How do you look like one by one?


    "What''s the matter? I said the wrong thing? " Su Mu looks at the players around curiously.


    At this time, Tian Jue, who brought Su Mu here, suddenly called out, "do you really want our money?"


    Su Mu looked at Jue that day, and then nodded heavily: "yes! From now on, there will be no second leizhuang here, and I will not stay here, so you are free! Do you want me to say it again? "


    "Oh ha ha!"


    "Even even, even even even!"


    "Shit! I''ve been waiting for this day for a year


    "Ha ha! Finally, we don''t need to send the equipment we get every month to the grandson of leizhuang! "


    The crowd burst into cheers.


    Su Mu hung up a smile. Although he didn''t know how they spent the year, he could imagine how a player''s income would be handed over to others.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang slowly patted Su mu on the shoulder, then took a diamond shaped black stone and said, "brother, what''s this..."


    Su Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he took over the black stone, which was still covered with electric current. The diamond sharp corner, and The diamond mark as like as two peas on the forehead of the goddess of water blue.


    Stunned, what the hell is this thing?


    When Su Mu saw the property of this thing, his eyes widened!


    No wonder leizhuang will stay here to guard boss! Love is for this thing!


    "What is it?" He Yang asked.


    Su Mu directly handed the thing to Heyang and said, "have a look."


    Heyang also widened his eyes when he saw the property of this thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    Thunder shards


    level: Divine domain


    attribute: can improve the thunder system attribute, depending on the level of the person who improves the level at least one level. At the same time, the confluence of two thunder fragments will generate a special effect to summon all the boss in the minefield.


    Grade: none


    Su Mu took a look at Cheng Zhuang and said, "is this thing detonated by Lei Zhuang or by that boss?"


    "It was the boss who burst out. The grandson of leizhuang just blew up some props. He was lucky."


    Su Mu nodded. The thunder fragment should be what leizhuang wanted. So Su Mu suddenly thought of something.


    Since it can summon all the boss in the minefield, does it include the evil body of the supreme god of thunder?


    Su Mu was shocked to think of this.


    Farewell to the crowd, a large number of players welcomed Su Mu six people into the entrance of Leiyun palace, and then the whole eight districts cheered. Su Mu and they could hear the screams of these players when they walked on the bridge of Leiyun palace.


    It is no wonder that they didn''t believe that Su Mu replaced Lei Zhuang just now.


    At the entrance of Leiyun palace, the six Su Mu people passed through, and then it was the seventh district of Leiyun.


    Because a lot of people were cheering at this time, no one came along.


    Su Mu raised his hand and summoned the goddess of plain face.


    The plain face goddess or that is still that total ice cold expression, and then a long hair with the breeze flutter, a body of gray long shirt this time appears more and more high and cold.


    She looked at the thunder cloud in the sky and said, "this is the five layers of the world, master?"


    Su Mu nodded, and then handed the thunder fragments to the plain goddess.


    the latter took a look in his hand for a while, then raised his head. "Yes, it is the essence of the thunder. If you can find another piece, you can summon the evil body of plain face, but it will save you a lot of trouble."


    When Su Mu hears the speech, he Yang and others are relieved. In this way, they don''t have to cross seven or eight areas. If each area is the same as leizhuang, Su Mu is really a bit troublesome.


    Now that the goddess of plain face has confirmed this matter, what they need to do now is to find the second boss at the entrance of the seventh district, and then kill the thunder fragment to summon the evil body of the goddess.


    Xing Tian came over at this time, and then walked forward with Su Mu''s body side.


    Su Mu took a look at him and then explained: "the Holy Light holding skill is defense. So far, it seems that only I, the Supreme God, can break the defense, and the golden light skill is offensive. So far, it seems that only my supreme god can be immune to one or two. Up to now, no one and no monster can be immune to these two skills, so you won''t complain yesterday."


    Xing Tian nodded. As expected, these two skills were too strong. Since Xing Tian was in the fourth tier world, no one could be prevented from being broken by people and monsters. Su Mu was the first one, so he naturally had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Su Mu explained as he walked: "also, these two skills need a long time to sing, so the general PK can''t be released. We have prepared time to bet before, so you will lose. If it''s not a bet but a life and death PK, I don''t have time to release at all."


    "Brother, why do you tell him that?" At this time, Cheng Zhuang walked from behind and said.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "since it''s a brother, there''s nothing to hide. Even if I don''t say it, I can analyze it, and it''s OK."


    Xing Tian takes a look at Su mu, but in his heart he thinks highly of Su mu. At least most people can''t tell Su mu the truth. So Xing Tian doesn''t speak any more, but slowly goes back to follow the team.


    Although he agreed to follow Su mu, he didn''t intend to take action in the battle just now.


    At this time, the goddess of plain face gazed at the thunder cloud in the air and walked. She frowned slightly and said, "master, the thunder cloud is a little strange..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at the goddess of plain face, which was su Mu''s only mission to enter the high world. He needed to subdue every goddess''s evil body, otherwise he would not be able to fight the dark element.


    So at this time, when hearing the words of the goddess of plain face, people also became nervous.


    Su Yan said: "it''s good that there are thunder clouds where the highest god of thunder system is. But this minefield is a little too big. Have you known about this area before? When did it appear? Maybe we can figure out when the dark element called our evil body


    Su Mu looks at Ye Na.


    The latter thought for a moment and said, "we have existed since we were here, about five years ago, isn''t it Yangyang?"


    Heyang nodded: "originally from the time cycle left, and then came to the five layers of the world, at that time the thunder cloud wasteland has already existed, and is similar to the present minefield, almost everywhere is thunder and lightning roaring."


    Su Yan nodded, and then did not speak.


    Five hours later.Su Mu and others stop at the same place, and then look at the place where the thunder and lightning interweave in front.


    Because the wasteland is desolate everywhere, a group of people stand together, and there is an altar, something like a landmark that can be seen immediately.


    Most importantly, a group of people are constantly releasing skills, as if they are attacking some monster.


    They looked at each other and went on.


    It was only when they got close to the group that they suddenly saw it.


    Behind this altar, there is also an entrance similar to the underground palace, which is similar to the terrain when we attacked leizhuang just now. Therefore, after passing through here, we will be the seventh district of Leiyun.


    At this time, hundreds of people around the altar, and then frantically attack a beast inside.


    The fierce beast is full of thunder and lightning, like a unicorn, but its whole body is burnt black, and there are lightning runes flowing slowly on its body.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Thunder cloud wild beast lv800 (supreme) (Master)


    level: Divine domain


    Qi and blood: 100 million


    Energy: 100 million


    skills: Thunder rage, divine land ¡¤ great wilderness and thunder


    Introduce: thunder of thunder cloud wasteland is fierce beast, fierce attack force became the overlord level of wasteland, thunder cloud already existed here at the beginning of its formation.


    "Thunder wild beast." Su Mu took back his insight and looked at the plain goddess.


    The latter nodded: "almost, it should be this kind of similar boss carrying thunder fragments. The master will try to take this boss, and then combine the two pieces to summon the boss of the whole minefield, including the evil body."


    "Damn it! If the boss of the whole minefield comes, how to fight? " Cheng Zhuang exclaimed.


    Plain face goddess smiles: "evil body, won''t allow other boss and her shoulder and stand, rest assured."


    Su Mu smiles. The good bodies of the plain goddess are so cold. It''s not necessary to say that the evil ones will directly solve those bosses. So it''s feasible to call on the boss of the whole minefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    "Everyone! Together! Attack the boss! Come on At this point in the air, a player commands.


    Then you can see that hundreds of people around you instantly release skills, and all of them attack the boss at one time point.


    At this time, the six Su Mu people have come to the group of people around, but no one seems to pay attention to them.


    At this time, we can see that hundreds of skills are directly released from the weapons of the people around them.


    the skills fell away wildly. At this time, I saw the thunder cloud wild animal burst out roaring sound, and then I saw that its body suddenly showed countless lightning strokes, which slapped electric flowers on the wild animal


    Bang! Bang bang!


    For a moment, Su Mu also widened his eyes.


    Because the fierce beast actually blocked all people''s attacks with its own thunder and lightning. No one''s skills showed damage value or miss. In other words, hundreds of attacks were all lost. It can be said that the boss completely blocked out of the body, resulting in the failure of skills.


    Can it be used as a defense?


    People were shocked, but fortunately, the boss was trapped on the altar and couldn''t get down. However, he could still see countless thunder and lightning in the sky, and then hit some people around with a bang. The damage value was either a second kill or five million, since it was amazing.


    The commanding player frowned slightly at this time, and then cried: "stop for a while, stop for a while!"


    People, look at me and I see you. This has been going on for a long time, and we can''t attack the boss all the time. Moreover, there are fewer and fewer people in the team. If we continue, we will surely destroy the group.


    "Boss, it''s really impossible. Let''s forget it. We''ve already lost more than 100 people. If the boss doesn''t die like this, we''ll be destroyed by the regiment."


    The commanding player frowned. If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed by the regiment, and there will be fewer and fewer people. The most important thing is that we can''t break the defense at this time. Even if we find a way, we can''t kill the boss.


    For a moment, the whole team quieted down.


    At this time, standing by Su Mu''s side, the plain faced goddess said: "thunder and lightning can be used as defense when it reaches its maximum. Just like the situation just now, the density of thunder and lightning on the fierce beast has reached the whole body, so the mutual cancellation of electric power and skills will become this way. Without accident, most of your skills will also be avoided."


    Su Mu nodded: "but the physical attack can''t be offset by lightning, right?"


    Su Yan nodded: "but master, you will be paralyzed by thunder and lightning, so this boss can be invincible at present."


    All of a sudden.


    Physical attack can not use the lightning defense just now, but physical attack can only bring players paralyzed effect, so it becomes a dilemma.


    This group of people can not fight to death, Su Mu and they seem to have entered the bottleneck.


    But the plain face goddess this time is slowly rising into the sky, Su Mu hung up a smile and said: "it seems that we don''t need to move."


    "Whose pet is that goddess? Yeah? Don''t do it yet One of the players suddenly called out.


    At this time, everyone looked at the position of the plain goddess, only to see the goddess slowly rise to a height of 30 meters, and then overlook all the players below.


    At this point, the commanding player also slightly frowned, and then looked at Su Mu and others.


    At this time, they are not afraid of being robbed of the boss, but because they may be implicated if they make the boss angry.


    So at this time, he couldn''t help but shout: "everyone is scattered! There will always be some who are not afraid of death! "


    Crash!


    Hundreds of people were scattered directly, and Su Mu became the nearest person to boss, which made Su Mu laugh bitterly.


    "My friend, we can understand the feeling of meeting a senior boss. However, this boss is not as easy to play as you think. Therefore, we should pay attention to the killing of your goddess."


    Su Mu nodded: "thank you for reminding me. Let''s start."


    The plain faced goddess in the air nodded and waved her hands.


    Buzz!!!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the thunder cloud in the sky stirred up, just like the monkey king stirring the sea water with a golden cudgel. But now the situation is that the plain faced girl stirred the thunder cloud in the sky, causing the thunder cloud in the sky to keep spinning, and then turned into a huge whirlpool.


    Hundreds of players around this can''t help but stare at their eyes. What skill is this? What''s the grade of this pet? Can you stir the thunder clouds in the sky?


    "Shenzun ¡¤ Milei needle!"


    The goddess of plain face, suddenly startled, and then saw her hands suddenly like pulling something, and then threw it to the position of thunder cloud wild beast below.


    Zilala ~ ~


    Click ~ ~


    in the air, there were thunder and lightning, and then quickly pulled down from the thunder cloud with the gesture of the goddess of plain face, and quickly fell to the position of the wild animal.Click!


    "Roar!"


    The beast raised his head and roared at the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    But the player who commanded the whole court said with a sneer: "this boss is the thunder system itself. How can you let a pet of thunder attack it? Is this to beat it or charge it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    Indeed, it is inevitable that the thunder system absorbs the thunder system, so everyone laughs at the attack of the plain goddess.


    The boss is attractive, but it''s harmful to be so blind.


    So at this time, a large number of my family retreated and laughed, and then watched the lightning fall in the sky.


    Pa Pa! make love!


    Thunder and lightning, when in the air, is still normal, but in the moment of falling, everyone can see that the dense lightning instantaneously turned into a sharp needle like falling to the boss''s body.


    At the same time, the thunder flower on the boss''s body also sprang up, just as before, trying to counteract the skill of the plain goddess.


    Chi Chi!


    -1000000


    carbaca ~ ~ ~


    - 1000000


    - 1000000


    - 1000000


    Dense damage value, instantly from the boss''s body, and the boss''s thunder flowers are all hit by the sharp needle lightning, and directly penetrate those thunder flowers, and then stab the boss''s body.


    The whole moment makes the scalp numb, because the damage value of boss is too dense, it is just a blood red number superposition.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Boss, roar.


    At this time, shocked players around suddenly realized a problem, if the boss died.


    Crash!


    All of them rushed into the direction of the altar. It was obvious that they were going to rob. There were hundreds of them, but Su Mu was no more than six or seven people


    Su mu, however, with a faint smile, came to the minefield and was robbed for the second time


    "Zhuang, Xingtian."


    When they heard Su Mu''s voice, they immediately nodded and then quickly rushed forward.


    "Ha ha, it''s a blast!"


    "Exploded, exploded!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    Hundreds of people around him began to rush forward at the moment when they saw the death of the fierce beast. The greedy expression could be seen clearly.


    When Su Mu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but shout: "big Zhuang, torture the sky!"


    Before Su Mu''s voice dropped, they had already rushed forward quickly and directly opened their skills.


    Bang bang!


    The players in front of Chengzhuang are naturally hit and fly directly, and Xingtian is more violent and killed directly. Although it can''t produce the effect of second killing, countless people are still shocked by the damage of Xingtian.


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang comes to the middle of the crowd and quickly picks up a black diamond stone on the ground. After that, Cheng Zhuang rushes out again and goes straight to Su Mu''s position. When people see Cheng Zhuang, they take something, but no one intercepts him, so Cheng Zhuang rushes back quickly.


    "Brother."


    Su Mu takes over the thunder fragments and takes a look in his hand. At this time, the plain faced goddess in the air looks down at Su mu, and then slowly nods to indicate that he can call the boss of the whole minefield.


    However, looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, Su Mu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Dazhuang, go and tell these people to leave immediately. There may be super boss in a moment..."


    Cheng Zhuang nodded, and then walked forward a few steps, and said, "if you finish, you can go. It may be very dangerous here for a while."


    Those who got things at this time also looked at Su Mu and others differently. Hearing Cheng Zhuang''s words, a player turned back and said, "what''s the danger? The boss is dead. What''s the danger? Man, is that supreme God in the air yours? "


    Cheng Zhuang frowned and continued to drink: "don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. I''m afraid there will be a boss who is even more abnormal than the Supreme God in the air. Hurry up and leave if you don''t want to die."


    The crowd was stunned, and Su Mu suddenly realized a problem. He told these players that they would not leave if there was a boss. However, Su Mu could not leave the altar to summon the evil body of Lei system. So the only way was to wait for these people to leave by themselves, but that would be a waste of time.


    Su Mu has no better way to think about it, but it is the most unwise to tell these people that they have a boss.


    "Damn it! And boss? "


    "Really?"


    "Wow! I picked up a super artifact


    "What, what? Let me see what properties... "


    The crowd was in a state of chaos.


    At this time, Su Mu and he Yang looked at each other, and then shook their heads. Su Mu slowly walked to the position of the altar.


    The crowd gathered around the altar and watched Su Mu go up. The boss''s explosion had already been looted. So at this time, people couldn''t help wondering what Su Mu was doing.


    Holding two pieces of thunder in his hand, Su Mu looked at the humanity around him: "if you don''t leave, you will die for a while, don''t regret it."


    "Ha ha! More than 500 of us are here. Did you tell me I would die? Or do you want to play Super boss and don''t want us to be disgraced? Don''t be selfish, my friend


    "That''s it


    "It''s a blessing to all of you."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We''re not afraid to die! Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This group of people have settled on Su mu. They can''t beat them. So when they hear that there are still boss, they don''t want to leave, especially when they find a bargain.


    Su Mu shakes his head and then looks at the plain goddess in the air. She nods again.


    Click!


    The two pieces of thunder directly joined together, and then a bright flash of lightning followed the arc to connect with the goddess of plain face in the sky, leading directly to the thunder cloud in the sky.


    Zizizi''s voice came, the players around also raised their heads and looked at the plain goddess in the air.


    At this time, the altar also began to appear arc, and fast flashing.


    "Is this a calling ceremony?"


    "Maybe there will be more advanced boss. I want to be rich today."


    "Tut Tut, that God pet in the air is so powerful that he killed the boss just now."


    "What are you afraid of? Some supreme gods can''t attack our players."


    "Mm-hmm! These men are so lucky that they have robbed their equipment, and they all say something. "


    "Haha, I''m afraid!"


    "This is a minefield. Do they dare to talk?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Click!


    A lightning flash again, and then split in the air of the plain goddess, followed by to see the plain goddess slightly frown.


    Hum ~ ~


    hum ~ ~


    the thunder cloud in the air stirred up quickly, like the sea water standing upside down in the air. Moreover, the dripping rain also fell on the faces of the people, which surprised them that it was raining in the minefield.Click!


    At the center of the thunder cloud, a triangular beast suddenly appeared, and a roar came out from the high altitude and fell down quickly.


    The players below were stunned.


    Is this the way to call boss? Startled!


    "Damn it! I''ve seen rain, snow and hail. It''s the first time to see boss! "


    "I''m rich!"


    "Look, there''s more than one, and there''s a gap in the air and the boss falls down..."


    At this time, the players were completely excited, and more than one boss fell down, which represented countless equipment, so everyone took out their weapons and prepared to fight.


    Some players looked at Cheng Zhuang and said with a smile: "my friend, are you too ungrateful? There are so many boss in the sky. How many of you can eat it? You''re threatening us to die? I think it''s you who will die later? "


    Cheng Zhuang hears the speech a Zheng, then hum a way: "don''t regret for a while!"


    He knows very well how abnormal Su Mu''s supreme god evil body is. These people don''t know anything. They just know how to rob. You''ll have a good time.


    Seeing Cheng Zhuang not talking, another player in the crowd said with a smile: "Hey, is that your friend on the altar? Let him summon more boss. There are more than 500 of us. Hurry up. "


    "Too many bosses will make you regret it!" Cheng Zhuang hums coldly, but the heart is not enough to swallow the elephant!


    "Ha ha! No, it won''t! How many bosses can you summon? Your friend can still summon all the boss in this minefield? "


    "That''s it! Call more. "


    Boom!


    The thunder cloud in the sky stopped spinning, a lightning flash, and the gap was bigger. The boss fell down one by one and fell on the ground with a roar. More than 500 people rushed up like crazy and began to kill the boss.


    And Cheng Zhuang opened the defense shield at this time, and then protected all of them in Heyang.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The boss in the sky, like raindrops, fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Boom!


    The boss in the sky fell down in a dense mass. At this time, more than 500 players were all crazy and scurrying.


    "Ah! Why so much? "


    "Damn it! Did he call all the bosses in the minefield? "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Run! The boss is piling up! "


    "I wipe it. There must be 10000 of them..."


    "Roar!"


    The whole sacrificial platform is kilometers in radius, all of which are roaring from the boss. The huge roar and the continuous falling boss in the air make the whole scene extremely spectacular.


    And the more than 500 players are almost dead at this time. Even the people who are not dead look around in horror, because there are hundreds of boss staring at him around each player.


    Those people want to cry. NIMA said that there were so many boss, and I ran away. Damn it, isn''t it killing?


    Boom!


    Click!


    Finally, there was a huge thunder in the sky, and the thunder cloud slowly returned to normal, and a figure slowly fell down from the sky. Moreover, on the ground, you can see that the figure''s whole body was flashing with arc lightning.


    Zizi''s voice slowly spread, the evil body of the plain goddess appeared.


    Only see her, purple and black lips, amazing face, and that sexy thunder arc gauze skirt, plus at this time her whole body is blue arc light, it is not too amazing.


    All the time, the boss below suddenly raised his head when he was a hundred meters in the air, and then he Yang started to run away crazily. Fortunately, Heyang had strong defense shield, so even if the boss bumped into the shield, there would be no damage.


    Su Mu was also a little surprised. The boss around him started to run away as if he saw a ghost, which further proved how powerful the plain faced goddess was.


    "Oh, long time no see, plain face." The evil body sneered at the plain faced goddess. The two rows of white teeth and her lip color were very different.


    The plain faced goddess did not speak, but watched the evil body slowly come to her opposite.


    "What? No? Or don''t you want to talk to me? " The evil body sneered again when she saw that the goddess was silent.


    Then, she slowly looked down at Su mu, and then saw a flash of thunder.


    With a click, Su Mu''s body was directly hit, but it didn''t have any damage value. Su Mu didn''t escape because the goddess of plain face didn''t fight back, so the thunder and lightning must not be used to attack Su mu.


    After the lightning flashed, the evil body nodded: "well done, the poor dark element that woman?"


    "Lei Nu, don''t talk nonsense. Am I beating you into submission or are you absorbed by me?" The goddess of plain face finally spoke.


    The evil body suddenly froze, then burst into laughter, and laughed back and forth in the air, as if hearing the best joke of the year.


    As the sound of laughter gradually disappeared, the evil body just stared at the goddess and said, "don''t you feel blushing when you say this? Are you not Lei Nu Su Yan? Or do you feel like you''re better than me? I''ve never heard that the good body can defeat the evil body. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so proud. "


    "The LORD God has taken over the evil bodies of Shuilan, Muling and Tuli. You tell me the reason why the good body is not the opponent of the evil body."


    "Are those women voluntary? Don''t be funny, just because you want to beat me? I''m afraid I can''t even touch my body... "


    All of a sudden, the evil body raised his left hand, and then an arc quickly hit the plain goddess in the air.


    Click.


    The thunder and lightning block in plain Yan''s hand directly blocked the impact of the arc. But at this time, the goddess of plain face was shocked, and then raised her head to look at the evil body and said, "are you practicing secretly?"


    "Ah, who says that evil must be eternal in chaos? Who told you that the evil body must be blocked by your good body? Su Yan, our time is coming. You can''t resist it! "


    Poof!


    The electric arc broke the thunder shield in the hands of the goddess of plain face in an instant, and then burst through her chest.


    Then you can see that the body of the goddess of plain face is wrapped in the arc and quickly falls down.


    Su Mu rushes up with a lunge, then embraces the fallen goddess of plain face.


    She frowned slightly, then looked at Su Mu and said, "God, Lei Nu is already approaching the perfect supreme. Be careful, be careful..."


    Bang.


    The goddess of plain face disappeared directly in Su Mu''s arms, and then entered the divine realm tower.


    This surprised Su mu.


    Before a few goddesses, evil bodies were attacked by good bodies, but now the plain faced goddess is dead directly? What''s going on here?


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly felt a chill behind him. He slowly turned around and saw the lightning flash and the aura of evil body.When Su Mu completely turned around and looked at the smile of the evil body, he couldn''t help being clever.


    "Oh, God, did you ever think about today when you sealed us? I don''t think you will be defeated by your subordinates all your life? Ha ha... "


    "Hello! The ugly supreme God, who has the seed to beat me Cheng Zhuang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Lei Nu''s smile suddenly stops, and Su Mu also widens his eyes. Your sister, this Lei Nu is very beautiful. Is Chengzhuang the most ugly God?


    "What? You don''t agree? I don''t think you''re as good-looking as a plain goddess. Why? " At this time, Cheng Zhuang''s front gas shield is ready to block the attack of the evil thunder girl.


    However, the evil body thunder female is pick pick pick a corner of the mouth, way: "supreme defense? Tut Tut, this is the ordinary goddess evil body really can''t take you, no wonder so confident


    Cheng Zhuang said with a smile, "you can''t either!"


    Click!


    Thunder flashed, like a lightning, straight into the gas shield in front of the strong body.


    In an instant, Su Mu and others were surprised to see that Cheng Zhuang''s shield cracked directly, and then disappeared into the air with a bang, while the thunder directly pierced Cheng Zhuang''s body.


    Poof!


    [absolute second kill]


    the white light of death came so suddenly that everyone''s eyes widened. You know, Cheng Zhuang is the most defensive person among them, and Cheng Zhuang has prepared for defense in advance, and he is the kind of gas shield that Cheng Zhuang is proud of!


    But, one shot and one second?


    Su Mu was completely shocked.


    No matter it was Shuilan or Muling, even the goddess Tuli, there was no such situation at that time. At least the evil body could not kill the good body immediately. But now, it is not only killing the plain face, but also killing the strong. This makes Su Mu feel a little too much. How to fight this supreme God?


    [PS: there will be an outbreak at noon today. To make up for the surprise that you didn''t make the change last weekend, it''s almost the end of the day. Don''t go to cuigenla ~]


    in the afternoon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    As Cheng Zhuang is killed instantly, Su Mu and others are completely stunned.


    Then he saw the whole body flashing thunder light evil plain face turned to stare at Su Mu and said: "how about? Is there any desire to fight with me now? "


    Su Mu did not answer evil Su Yan, but looked at Heyang and said, "you leave here first."


    "Well?" He Yang Leng Shen.


    Su Mu nodded: "she gave it to me. Let''s go."


    Heyang and Luo Qingcheng and others looked at each other, then thought for a while and then turned around and said, "let''s go. We can''t help here, but we can only be killed by seconds."


    Luo Qingcheng would like to say something, but after thinking about it, he turned directly and then slowly left the scene.


    Evil Su Yan did not embarrass Luo Qingcheng and others, but let them leave.


    After waiting for Su Mu and evil vogue to leave, she said with a faint smile: "it''s wise to let your companion leave. Now, Lord God, how do you want to kill me?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak, and the magic sword was slowly held in his hand.


    Evil Su Yan laughed again, and then slowly walked up to the altar. After waiting for her to stand on it, she turned around and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can kill me, you can''t kill me. If you can''t kill me, don''t blame Su Yan for being rude. This is the result you should have!"


    Su Mu didn''t think that the plain face of the evil body actually said such a thing and stood in the same place and let himself fight?


    If so, Su Mu has many ways to use.


    In the past, Su Mu didn''t have a chance to release some demon skills, so it was very hard to fight. But now it''s different. The plain face has to stand still and let himself fight.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, and then walked to the goddess of plain face.


    "You have 9 minutes and 50 seconds." Plain face goddess light smile.


    Su Mu was stunned and then drew circles with both hands.


    "Holy light?" The goddess nodded, then looked at Su Mu''s singing skills and said: "this skill is really strong, but I was attacked by this skill for the first time, and I don''t know what it feels like..."


    Whoa!


    Hum!


    The golden light filled Su Mu''s whole body in an instant, and then he saw a golden light released from the Shenyu tower, and went straight to the evil body.


    Pooh!


    There''s a bang.


    The golden light penetrated the body of the evil plain face, and then rushed to the distance.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the plain faced goddess was standing still with a smile on her head


    -1


    a satirical damage value makes Su Mu''s eyes widen, and there is only one drop of damage?


    The golden light disappears.


    The goddess of plain face still hung a smile, then looked at Su Mu and said, "how about it? Are you disappointed? It seems that only lie Yu can avoid this skill? The other elements seem to have to be killed, so, was it unexpected? Was it a surprise? "


    Su Mu stood in the same place, and then quickly stepped back a few steps. The ten minutes seemed very long, but Su Mu knew that it would take longer to release the skills he had imagined. Moreover, the plain faced goddess was more terrible than Su Mu imagined.


    Whoa!


    The long sword directly split into the air, Su Mu suddenly yelled: "compression, god respect the strong sun!"


    Buzz!


    A huge yellow sun forms in the sky, and the heat from fusion lights up the entire minefield.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the compressed version and the original version. Although strictly speaking, it is less powerful than the original version, Su Mu knows very well that if the compressed version of shenzun Lieyang can''t kill the thunder girl''s plain face, the original version will not be much better, and even destroy the minefields of the five story world.


    Therefore, it is enough to compress the sun.


    Boom!


    The huge nuclear fusion explosion instantly engulfed Lei Nu''s plain face, and she disappeared in the explosion. However, Su Mu clearly saw that she was standing on the altar, looking at herself with a smile on her face, and the - 1 injury on her head was still so dazzling.


    Su Mu''s whole body was shocked, but only 1 damage value?


    "How about it? Go ahead, take out all your skill damage, and, better still, show the strongest skill you think, otherwise you will be disappointed Leinu Su Yan is still wearing a faint smile.


    Su Mu frowned, because Su Mu didn''t know how to kill this evil body.


    He didn''t dare to call on other goddesses. At this time, Su Mu also suspected that other goddesses would be killed by evil bodies when they were summoned. Therefore, Su Mu''s mind could only run at a high speed, filter all his skills, and then imagine the skills that could kill the goddess.


    Evil voxelian saw Su Mu indifferent, and then reminded: "you still have 9 minutes 30 seconds, Lord God."


    "What do you mean? I''m going to attack you for ten minutes? " Su Mu Dao.Why does this evil body let itself hit her instead of fighting back?


    This always feels a little strange, is it absorbing energy? But it''s not right. The most important thing in this minefield is thunder and lightning. The evil body of plain face is thunder system, so it shouldn''t be.


    But Su Mu didn''t know what she meant. Was it just to express her toughness and satire? As a supreme God, she would not have such an idea.


    "Ha ha, yes, I want you to hit me for ten minutes. I just want to prove that you were wrong at the beginning. There was no supreme God that you could not kill, and there was no holy statue that you could not kill. But now look at you, even I can''t break the defense. Don''t you feel ironic?"


    Su Mu hummed: "now you still have a honorific title, even your own. Does this fully show that your respect for me has reached an unforgettable level? Although I don''t have the original memory, I can feel the timidity in your heart


    Leinu Su Yan frowned and then stared at Su mu for a while and then laughed: "yes! You are right! We can''t change the shadow of your oppression in our whole life, and we can''t change our honorific title to you, so what? See what you look like now


    Su Mu just wanted to speak, but she interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. I can take back the words you don''t want for ten minutes."


    Shua!


    The fool doesn''t want it. Su Mu rushes forward quickly and suddenly waves his sword.


    Pooh!


    When the sound!


    Long sword, as if hit hard things, the head of the goddess of plain face has a light shield? Su Mu quickly retreated back, then looked at her and said: "this shield is you standing in place to let me rely on? This is also called stand still let me fight? Are you guilty? "


    "You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    Lei Nu Su Yan heard Su Mu''s words for a moment. She nodded and said, "good! Keep going


    Obviously, the light shield disappeared, but Su Mu was smiling and rushed up.


    "Drink it Su Mu suddenly startled, and then he saw his body turned into a virtual shadow. In a flash, he came to Lei Nu Su Yan, and the sword fell directly on her head.


    But Su Mu still saw her with a faint smile, that kind of disdain, sarcastic smile.


    "Eternal shock sword!"


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    "God worships times to kill!"


    "Shenzun ¡¤ mietian sword"


    Within a second, Su Mu played six skills, and increased the power of the shock sword, and fell directly on the head of Lei Nu Su Yan.


    Buzz!


    Pooh!


    Bang!!!!


    The huge impact did not repel Lei Nu Su Yan, but Su Mu saw that a dense amount of damage appeared on her head


    But


    -1


    -1


    -1


    -1


    ¡­¡­


    One after another - 1 damage points appear, which seems to be the biggest irony to Su mu.


    Although she has no shield on her body, her damage value is still - 1!


    This damage value is not enough for her automatic recovery of health value. Su mu can be sure that the life value of this leinu plain Yan must be more than 100 million. She is not the Supreme God in her heyday, nor the perfect supreme, so her health value should not be 999!


    Otherwise, the frequency of shaking the sword just now has killed her, but her Qi and blood stick has not been reduced at all.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Su Mu gasped and stopped to look at her.


    "I said, you can''t kill me." Leinu Su Yan still looks at Su mu with that ironic smile.


    At this time, Su Mu''s only thought is what skills can break her this - 1 damage? If you can get a higher damage value, then the divine area double kill should be able to stack damage, but it''s all - 1


    Shua!


    "The power of God!"


    "God, strike the sword soul!"


    Wheezing, Su Mu''s sword once again stabbed her in the chest.


    Shenzun attacks the soul of the sword. This skill is the latest evolution skill of shenzun magic sword. Su Mu doesn''t know whether it has any effect, but he knows that this skill should be one of the strongest skills at present. If this skill can''t hurt her, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do.


    So at this time, Su Mu had to go all out.


    Pooh!


    miss£¡


    What the hell?


    It was - 1 damage just now? How did you suddenly become Miss?


    "Cluck Lord God? Why are you getting worse and worse? Worse than your skills? " Leinu Su Yan suddenly giggled, but it sounded so ironic, it was just ridicule.


    Su Mu quickly retreats, and then stares at Jiao Xiao''s evil voxel.


    Now, there seems to be another skill that hasn''t been used.


    Su Mu''s heart is filled with emotion, because it is not known when the sword will be promoted next time. Originally, he wanted to keep this skill to use the dark element, but now it seems that the evil body can''t be killed without all the skills.


    Su Mu took a look at the last skill of magic sword.


    Power of ancient times: summon the ancient Vajra sword. It''s infinite. It cuts the earth in a short time. Skill frequency: 12


    since the last use, Su Mu has no intention to continue to use this skill. It''s a pity


    The sword pointed to the thunder clouds in the sky, and Su Mu began to appear yellow gas from all over his body, and surrounded the sword to the sky.


    At this time, Lei Nu Su Yan also raised her head and looked at the sky. The Yellow sword Qi broke through the thunder cloud in an instant, and then formed a huge yellow sword Qi in the air, which is the infinite expansion version of the divine realm of ten thousand swords. If this skill is not good, then Su Mu really has no way.


    Therefore, before, Su Mu suddenly called out two sub bodies.


    As the skill singing gradually formed, Su Mu''s first incarnation also held a long sword and pointed to the sky: "compression ¡¤ God reveres the sun!"


    The second incarnation is the release of killing gods and killing immortals!


    Three skills released together, which is Su Mu''s current maximum control.


    Because the three skills are all super skills, Su mu can''t control more than three avatars. Therefore, he can only summon two. Moreover, for the current battle, if these three skills can''t kill her, is it possible for Su Mu to kill her? You know, these three skills are su Mu''s assassin''s mace, and there is no more powerful skill than these three skillsBuzz!


    Buzz!


    Su Mu frowned as the energy of the sky gathered.


    But the evil body of plain face is looking at the air, and then nodding: "good, good, the three skills released together, which is really hard for you, and still the most powerful three skills on your magic sword?"


    Su Mu is not in the mood to speak. His skills sing for at least five seconds. If he is distracted, his body will disappear. So at this time, Su Mu is absorbed and sweating on his forehead.


    Su Yan evil body stood on the altar, and then slowly flashed away her hands, as if to meet the rain drops. She looked at the huge yellow sword in the air with a smile and said, "come on! Let Su Yan see your real strength now


    Boom!


    Hum! Boom!!


    God reveres the sun, the power of ancient times, killing God and killing the immortal three skills together, directly exploding the fire red light in the air.


    At this time, the 100 meter sword directly turned red, and the compressed God worship sun was also attached to the sword tip of the divine sword, and suddenly fell to the top of the plain face evil body.


    Boom!!


    When the huge vibration came, Su Mu''s two sub bodies were directly scattered by the shock wave, and then there were strong air blows, like water ripples. Su Mu''s body was directly hit and swept up in the air.


    The roaring sound spread far and far away. At this time, tens of thousands of meters away, Heyang and luoqingcheng were staring at the fire in front of them.


    "Killed?" Luo Qingcheng asked.


    He Yang shook his head: "I can''t see clearly, but now it seems that Su Mu''s strongest skill has been released It''s destroying the earth and the sky. "


    "What''s this? My brother''s original sacred sun can destroy half of the five story world!" Cheng Zhuang said with a smile that the Japanese island of the first floor of the world is still sinking in Haiti, which is the best proof.


    Xing Tian looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "speak up, why don''t you let us do it?"


    "Yes! That''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask. " Ye Na looks at Heyang, Luo Qingcheng also looks at Heyang.


    This problem has been bothering them, but at this time he Yang is hanging a faint smile and said: "this matter, you will understand in a moment, but, this evil body, really can''t kill?"


    Boom!!


    At this time, the huge shock wave came to Heyang and other people, almost blowing people up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    With the explosion of skills, the huge shock wave will blow Heyang and others can not open their eyes.


    At this time, Su Mu''s body was blown away, but it was still spinning around the evil body of the thunder system. It was like entering a whirlpool, and he did not leave here because of the huge shock wave.


    However, what shocked Su Mu was that his three strongest skills fell on the evil body of thunder system, and all of them were invalid attacks of Miss, which made Su Mu''s heart cold.


    This is the three skills are used out, still unable to break defense, then what other skills can break defense?


    No more!


    Bang.


    Su Mu fell on the ground, and then slowly got up, while Lei Nu was still standing on the altar looking at Su mu with a smile: "is it hopeless? Or are you giving up now? Maybe you should do this. Your ability to go to the seven levels of the world is not looking for death? Or you won''t die if you visit the world on the seventh floor. "


    Su Mu frowned.


    There are other players in the world of seven layers, but Su Mu went to the world of seven layers in order to subdue the dark element. Lei Nu''s meaning seems to be that she died in vain.


    "Oh, maybe, you should go back to the first level of the world and continue to be your president. Why do you come to this high-level world to look for trouble? What about turning all the supreme gods into perfect ones? What if you could take the dark element? The man who revives you will never die. At least you can''t do it. " At this time, the evil body of the thunder system seems to be expounding a fact.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "do you know who is the one who raised me?"


    Evil thunder female ha ha ha a smile: "I feel, everybody knows, is you don''t know, do not believe you call plain Yan to come out to ask her to know, just they don''t want to tell you."


    Su Mu frowned again. All the goddesses knew that, but according to the woman''s meaning, it seemed that all the goddesses could not tell. They knew who the dark element was, and who was the one who revived themselves and heard the purple cold. In other words, the biggest boss of the whole reincarnation was not the dark element, but the one who revived himself!


    Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help asking, "in other words, in this samsara, the most powerful boss is him, not the goddess of dark element, right?"


    "How about it?"


    "If so, what''s your number?"


    "Well?"


    Shua!


    Su Mu rushes forward quickly. The blessing of Shenyu knapsack is activated again, and the blessing of shenzun magic sword is activated again.


    And at this time, the crash of a foot step sound, followed by to see Heyang, Xingtian two people rushed over at high speed.


    Leinv test looked at three directions forward, then hung up a faint smile and said: "so you let them leave first is to prepare for this attack. The train of thought is very clear, but Ha ha... "


    "Su Mu! Up there He Yang flushed and drank.


    Su Mu nodded, and then looked at the right Xingtian. The latter nodded to Su Mu to show that he was OK. The three men formed a triangle and directly rushed to the evil body of the supreme god of thunder.


    Three weapons, aiming at the moment of thunder evil body, directly emit cold light.


    "Shenyu ¡¤ jiehei"


    "God reveres heaven''s punishment!"


    "The heart of the gods!"


    Hum ~


    the sky was suddenly covered with black, and the whole scene turned into a mass of black. At the same time, after the sky was dark, the skills of Xingtian and Heyang were also released. At this moment, the skills of the three people fell at the same time.


    In the black space, only Su mu can see the evil body, which is like the body outline exposed by film, while Heyang and Xingtian can''t see anything. Their task is to cooperate with Su Mu to make this last attack. If it doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent!


    There was a big bang.


    With the release of Shenyu Zhuxin, the evil body suddenly staggered, and then saw her slightly holding her forehead, as if dizzy. Su Mu saw this surprise, as long as it could work.


    When the thunder evil body is impacted by the nerve, all attack skills are released.


    Boom!!!


    "Back off!" Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Although the thunder evil body said that Su Mu would be given 10 minutes to attack, the skill of "Shenyu Zhuxin" would guide some things in his mind, so Su Mu could not guarantee that she would suddenly attack himself and torture them.


    The three quickly retreated. Although they could not see Heyang and Xingtian, they knew that the area was flat, so they quickly retreated for more than 100 meters before stopping.


    The minefield, which can''t see five fingers, is quiet and makes people''s scalp numb, shielding the thunder sound in the sky, which makes the whole world smell like needle dropping.


    "End skill!"


    Jiehei, slowly disappearing, is like a receding tide. The surrounding minefield scenery appears in front of the public again. With the disappearance of black, the thunder system is the supreme god evil body, which is quiet and gloomy.At this time Lei NV still stood on the altar, but she could not see what her life bar was.


    Su Mu opened up insight into the gods.


    Then the horror of the sight, that is, full value of life!


    "You back!" Su Mu burst into a drink.


    Heyang and the two people in prison went directly to luotou city. Since Su Mu said so, it means that they have not broken the defense.


    This is the most shocking place for them.


    There is no defense in the prison day except Su mu. Today, we have met a evil body of the supreme god of thunder. In this case, two people can not break the defense in two days. This is also a great blow to the torture heaven.


    Moreover, the fighting power of Heyang is not weak, but it has not broken the defense in the state of union of Soviet Union and torture.


    Su Mu helplessly stood in place, took out Kunlun mirror, and then directed at Lei Nu''s body and said, "I should die!"


    Click!


    A thundering flickers in the sky. Su Mu directly lifts up the Kunlun mirror to meet the reflection of the thunder, and goes straight to Lei NV''s body.


    Click!


    A roar!


    The huge lightning hit the thunder girl, but it was still the invalid attack of miss.


    A Shua!


    Lei NV disappeared in the place. Su Mu instinctively turned around, but she was standing behind her. Both people''s nose tip was coming across. But she saw that Lei NV, with an arc all over her body, smiled: "Lord God, have you not played enough yet? You can''t kill me. Do you need to wait for the rest of the time? Or let the face hand directly solve you? "


    Su Mu suddenly backed back and hit a person with a sound.


    "Lord God, don''t struggle, will you?"


    With several lightning strikes the ground, there are countless evil bodies around, and all of them are smiling and saying that Su Mu give up and don''t struggle


    For a while, qiandonkey skills poor!


    All the skills are used, and all the ways that can be thought of are used


    But, breaking the defense can''t do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    "Give up!"


    "Give up..."


    "Don''t resist..."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    "In such a situation, going to the seventh floor can only lead to death..."


    "It''s better to go back to be the leader of the guild and let the reincarnation develop..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of ugly and evil bodies appeared around Su mu, and then kept inculcating this information, which led to Su Mu''s collapse.


    There was no way out. When he was exhausted, Su Mu suddenly realized that if he had no way to deal with the evil body, what should he do if he encountered the dark element, or even the man who revived himself?


    Is there any immortal monster in this samsara?


    Obviously impossible, but with Su Mu''s attack power and skill power, there are few monsters that can''t break the defense.


    In the past, it was difficult to fight against their evil bodies such as Shuilan, but now the problem is that the plain faced evil bodies stand in front of them and let them fight, so they can''t break the defense, let alone kill her.


    This is what really made Su Mu despair today.


    Therefore, in addition to the fact that the surrounding plain Yan Lei Nu constantly instills the message of immortality, Su Mu''s mind is in a mess, and even wants to roar.


    Finally, the evil body slowly stopped all kinds of voices, and then saw one of the evil bodies and said with a smile: "Lord God, you still have 2 minutes. Plain face continues to wait for you..."


    Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Su Mu looks at her with a tight frown, and then makes a lot of noise. In Su Mu''s mind, there is no boss that can''t be killed in the world. Even Chengzhuang and Xingtian have ways to restrain themselves. The evil body of thunder system must also have it. It''s just that the way they find is wrong.


    All the super skills on the magic sword are used. At the beginning, it can generate - 1 damage value. In the end, it becomes miss. This is a big blow to Su mu.


    But this is not the reason for Su Mu to give up. In Su Mu''s dictionary, there is no word to give up.


    Su Mu slowly walks up, and then revolves around the ugly body.


    And Su Yan''s evil body laughs, and doesn''t care that Su Mu stands behind her looking for weakness: "Lord God, you can''t find Su Yan''s weakness any more, because Su Yan has no weakness at all..."


    "No weakness?" Su Mu was stunned, as if he had thought of something.


    Su Yan''s evil body nodded: "forget it, when I didn''t say it, you can continue to release skills to attack people..."


    "God respects ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!


    -1


    the evil body of plain face was also shocked, but still hung a smile and said: "well, Lord God, you continue, there is 1 minute and 45 seconds left."


    Su Mu continued to walk around and release the power of God again. However, he was still unable to create defense breaking damage. At most, it was - 1 damage or miss.


    This phenomenon made Su Mu a little confused.


    However, Su Mu also thought about using the eternal shock sword. But Su Mu knew that the life value of the ugly body was very much, even if it was 100 million yuan. How fast would the frequency of shaking the sword reach 100 million damage in a minute? Moreover, Su Mu couldn''t shake 100 million times and continue to insist. Su Mu couldn''t do it at all.


    So it seems impossible to kill the evil body of Su Yan.


    Facing the smile of evil body, Su Mu always felt strange.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Bang bang!


    The skill releases again, Su Mu has experimented with all the skills on his body once more. In two cases, - 1 and miss!


    There is no other harm, which makes Su Mu frown, this plain face evil body, there is no weakness?


    See here, plain face evil body smile: "God, you still have 30 seconds."


    Nine and a half minutes later, he didn''t do any real damage to this evil body. The other evil goddess had already finished the battle. Su Mu had to say that the thunder system italics had caused him a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng and others slowly came over, because they knew that if Su Mu died, they could not escape. They might as well come and help Su Mu now.


    "Boss, let''s try it together?" Cheng Zhuang asked with a frown.


    Xingtian is also eager to try, because he didn''t break the defense just now, which makes Xing Tian very unconvinced, so he is the one who wants to attack the pure face evil body most.


    However, Su Mu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary."


    If this evil body can be killed if many people, then there is no need to appear, so whether it is Xingtian or Heyang can not kill to death."Oh, Lord God, you have 20 seconds."


    The atmosphere began to tense up. After 20 seconds, the ugly and evil body would start fighting. At that time, it would be more difficult to kill her. It can be said that there was no chance at all.


    So at this time, both luoqingcheng and Chengzhuang are ready to attack and defend at any time.


    At this time, Su Mu raised his head and looked at Su Yan''s evil body and said, "is there really no weakness at all?"


    Su Yan evil body smell speech a Zheng, and then continue to hang a smile: "there are 15 seconds."


    Shua, Su Mu directly took out the magic sword without attribute, and then held the sword in both hands and aimed at the body of the evil body of plain face.


    Su Yan''s evil body was stunned again and said, "don''t you give up? Of course, you still have 10 seconds. "


    Facing the self-confidence and smile of Su Yan''s evil body, Su Mu also hung up a smile and said: "Su Yan, throughout the samsara, is there an invincible person? If God was invincible, how could I be? If the saints were invincible, how could we revive them? No matter it is any world, no matter what the world is, it is an eternal truth! Therefore, you are not invincible either


    "What do you mean?" The pupil of Su Yan evil body contracted slightly.


    But Su Mu''s heart cluttered, sure enough, plain Yan she, no longer honorific, but said what you mean, not you!


    So, she was flustered. Otherwise, how could she not have changed her honorific title for tens of thousands of years without realizing it?


    So Su Mu hung up a smile and said, "I have five seconds, but it''s enough..."


    "Infinite shock sword!" This time, Su Mu didn''t use any skills, even didn''t dare to use them


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    There''s a bang.


    The arc was directly broken by the shock sword. Immediately after that, Su Mu''s double swords directly pierced the shoulders of Su Yan''s evil body. At this time, Su Mu''s evil body frowned slightly, and then looked at his shoulders stabbing his shoulder


    Bang bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    Buzz ~


    bam!


    -54542


    -22155


    -45112


    -1


    -65455


    -1


    -1


    -45452


    ¡­¡­


    The dense damage value makes the scalp of the person behind him numb, like a lump of blood floating upward.


    At this time, Su Mu put on a confident smile, and the shaking sword of both hands played to the extreme. He also released the shaking sword and said, "plain face, your weakness is that you have no weakness, and that is exactly the weakness that leads to your disclosure!"


    "No, it can''t be It''s impossible... "


    Bang!


    The white light of death showed that the evil body of plain face did not want to understand why he was seen through at the moment of death.


    It''s very secret. There is no weakness!


    It is not only plain Yan is not clear, and he Yang and others behind him are not clear.


    But now, Su Mu directly summoned Su Yan.


    Then we can see that the weak plain faced goddess begins to absorb the soul trace from the evil body.


    The goddess, however, has changed in her makeup.


    With the goddess of plain face floating in the air, she looked down at Su Mu and said with a smile: "master, you can find the weakness of the evil body after the death of plain face, which is enough to resist the dark element..."


    Su Mu laughed, and then saw a lightning fall, and then tied Su Mu''s back waist like a rope, and then began to fly to the sky.


    It''s hard for Su Mu to see Su mu.


    They flew directly out of the top of the thunder cloud, and then watched the dark clouds slowly spread. Suyan took Su Mu''s hand and said, "do you know, master, the evil body of plain Yan is actually the one with the strongest attack and the weakest defense."


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have killed your evil body." Su Mu nodded.


    In fact, the process is very simple.


    The evil body has always used one skill to protect itself, that is, the arc on her body. These arcs seem to be her decoration, but they are actually offensive skills. Before Su Mu saw that the fierce beast was besieged by 500 people, she could not break the defense. The way to use it was to restrain the skills of those players.


    And the evil body of plain face is the same, but the evil body of plain face is perfectly disguised, so that you can''t see that your skills are blocked, but it seems that you hit her without breaking the defense.


    However, at the last moment, Su Mu thought that, in fact, the evil body of plain face is most afraid of common attack skills, not skills, because those arcs can''t break the damage of common attack, because common attack has no special effects, so it can''t be stopped.


    Of course, there is also a weakness of Su Yan''s evil body, that is, he is arrogant. If she chooses to attack Su Mu at the beginning, the result will be another one. Su Mu is given ten minutes of thinking time, and her death is unjust.


    It seems that, for the first time, Su Mu looked at the smile on her face and said: "according to the current rhythm, before going to the seventh floor, we can''t subdue all the evil bodies of the goddess."


    Su Yan shook her head: "no master, the six layers of the world will be more wonderful than the five layers, four layers and three layers. Reincarnation itself is the world worth exploring in the first and seventh layers. The other is just accessories. The sixth floor is a special existence. You will win over the empress, Jinning and Fengxi. Of course, the evil body of Fengxi goddess is a little special The host needs to pay attention


    Su Mu nodded.


    They were quiet for a while, and like other goddesses when they left, they always wanted to say something.


    After a long time, the goddess of double eyes looked at Su Mu and said, "we all know the person who is said by the evil body, but we can''t tell you. Moreover, she is right. That person is the existence that you can''t kill. Even if we swallow the dark element and all our elements are perfect, we can''t kill that person, because that person is superior to the God and the Holy One Above the reincarnation brain. "


    Su Mu was frightened.


    Who is the holy man who resurrects himself? Even stronger than the gods and saints in samsara?


    With a helpless smile, Su Yan said: "you think, since he can embed the spirit of God in your body, you can imagine that he must be more powerful than the God, otherwise, it can not be done at all, so you should be able to think of this from the beginning."


    Su Mu nodded. It was true.


    "Where is he?" Su Mu asked.


    The goddess of plain face shook her head: "I''m afraid it needs to be the evil body of Fengxi goddess to know. Lie Yu''s evil body is also a special existence, but only the dark element has no evil body, because the dark element has not killed the three corpses, so the dark element should be infinitely close to the perfect supreme."


    Su Mu nodded and stopped talking.


    They can''t say such things as deity, holy reverence, mysterious man, dark element and so on. Su Mu turned around and looked at Su Yan and asked, "well, can you tell me what the main brain of reincarnation is now?""Master brain? Like you, it is a player. The brain chip is embedded with the database of reincarnation. Although it is impossible to control reincarnation, it is a major bridge of reincarnation, and it is also the people you know. "


    "People I know?"


    "Yes, who do you think is the main brain of reincarnation?" The goddess of plain face, this is a revelation.


    Although there is no name, this kind of reminder has been very obvious for Su mu.


    Su Mu suddenly laughed: "it was her."


    "That''s right, it''s her. So, Lord God, can you also think of who the dark element is?"


    "Almost, but I still don''t believe it, or I can''t believe it." Su Mu gave a helpless smile.


    Su Mu gained a lot in this communication with Su Yan. The identity of the reincarnation master brain was revealed, and the identity of dark element was almost the same. Now, the only one who bothered Su Mu was the one who revived him, who revived Zihan, who was superior to the gods and saints. He was the ultimate super boss!


    An hour later.


    The goddess of plain face hung a smile, and then separated from Su mu, slowly flying into the sky.


    "Master, if you can meet each other in the divine area, please be arrogant and reverent. You may be the master of this reincarnation."


    Su Yan slowly disappeared in the sky, with a smile on her face, and her long gown fluttered, just like Chang''e landing on the moon Go straight to the seven story world.


    And Su Mu also slowly fell down.


    Standing on the ground in the minefield, Su Mu raised his head, but he didn''t know what to think.


    Cheng Zhuang came slowly and asked carefully, "brother, what are we going to do next?"


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at the people: "go to the sixth floor!"


    Six floors?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    One layer of minefield.


    Su Mu six people stood at the gate of the transmission array, and then looked at each other.


    At this time, the players passing by the minefield looked at Su Mu''s six humanitarians: "brothers, be careful. It is said that none of the people who went to the six story world have come back, and no one is offline. It may be the terminal of reincarnation."


    Su Mu and others were stunned, then looked at the Playhouse and said, "what do you mean?"


    The soldier stopped at the same place and asked, "whether you are Earthlings, centenarians or negative reincarnations, do you need the seven day line to recover the functional needs of the body?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Although entering the high-level world, the reincarnation still needs to be offline every seven days. Therefore, theoretically, the high-level world of reincarnation is still a game world, which is not much different from the first level.


    The soldier continued: "so, four of my friends have entered the world on the sixth floor, but they have never been offline, and have never seen them. For a year, I don''t know whether or not they are alive or dead. Not only our friends, but all the people who have entered the sixth floor have disappeared..."


    "Be specific." He Yang frowned.


    "That is to say, the sixth floor is different from the fifth floor and the fourth floor. After entering, you can''t get out. It''s like crossing into other worlds. Therefore, I suggest you don''t go there. The fifth floor world is not only the minefield, but also there are larger maps outside the minefield. There are many players."


    Su Mu thought about it for a moment. The people who went to the sixth floor didn''t come back, which means that they never went off the line or contacted the people they knew. They disappeared in the world without any reason.


    The soldier shook his head and left the position of the teleport array.


    From time to time, a few more people came to see Su Mu and other people after the same words, do not let them go.


    Even met a group of earth players, according to their statement, their friends disappeared after entering the sixth floor, never yo off the line, just like disappeared from the earth, life and death do not know.


    Everyone hesitated, so did Su mu.


    What kind of existence are these six layers?


    Su Yan said that the six levels are a special level, but they didn''t say what kind of special method it was.


    Su Mu still has the goddess Fengxi, Jinning, empress Huoshen and Lieyu, but they haven''t found the evil body. Therefore, these six layers must go.


    "Heyang..."


    "I can''t go offline anyway. I''ll go with you."


    "I''m with Yang Yang." Yenna said.


    Luo Qingcheng took a look at Su mu, then did not speak, but saw the firmness in her eyes.


    Su Mu looked at Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian, and said, "you two, stay here to meet us. If you want to send something back, do a reception preparation. Besides, Chengzhuang, you should consider for your sister. Xing Tian, you can take over the people of the red leaf trade union in addition to receiving us here. Therefore, you two stay here, and the four of us have entered the sixth world The world. "


    Su Mu directly said what they cared about most, so that Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian could not refute.


    Cheng Zhuang has to consider his sister chengxiaochu, but Xing Tian and Su Mu don''t have much feelings, so I believe he won''t refuse.


    In the end, Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian can only choose to stay in the six layer world to upgrade and kill time. By the way, they can find secrets about the six layer world and be ready to take over Su mu.


    It doesn''t mean that Su mu can''t come out after he goes in.


    Therefore, it was su Mu and Heyang who finally chose to enter the six layer world.


    With the operation of the transmission array, a large number of onlookers stopped to look around and point out one after another. Many people were trying to dissuade Su Mu and Heyang. However, for Su mu, even if it was a hell, the six story world had to break through.


    With the darkness in front of me.


    At the next moment, Su Mu took Luo Qingcheng''s hand and suddenly separated, which surprised Su mu. Just like the last time he entered the three-tier world, he was afraid to separate this time.


    The colorful tunnel brightens Su Mu''s eyes again. The transmission of this kind of tunnel is different from the previous level transmission. It is more like that when Su Mu transmits the earth from time to time


    Bang!


    As Su Mu''s body directly leaves the tunnel, he can see the clear sky White clouds, and The steel forest below!


    City?!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and then he looked at the environment below and was shocked.


    Here is actually a city, and China''s Kyoto similar to a steel forest, modern city!


    Isn''t it a game world?


    However, Su Mu didn''t see many people running around the city. Instead, he saw all kinds of smoke burning in the buildings There are different parking cars, completely like a dead city!


    "Ding! Enter the six layers world, plane earth. Here, your qi and blood and energy will be cancelled. Qi and blood will replace your body''s blood, and energy will replace your spirit value. At the same time, death will not be able to revive. Here, it is equivalent to your planet - the real world of the earth! ""Ding! It''s about to land. You have 15 seconds of invincible time. After 15 seconds, you will be consistent with the reality and there will be no more game data! "


    As his body was about to hit the building, Su Mu took a look around him, and the three of them were gone. It was certain that they had separated from themselves.


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body directly hit a building, and then hit in with a loud bang.


    As the inertia slowly disappeared, Su Mu stopped directly in the corridor of an office building.


    In the corridor, there are bloodstained everywhere, and there are chaotic tables and chairs. The quiet corridor gives Su Mu a creepy feeling.


    It''s not a game world at all. It''s reality.


    Slowly standing up, Su Mu tried to open the property panel, but there was nothing.


    "Magic sword!"


    With a bang, shenzun magic sword appeared in Su Mu''s hand, but it had no attribute. It was an ordinary metal long sword. When Su Mu tried to summon the blade, there was no movement. The blade was gone?


    With a click, the sword splits the table in front of him. Su Mu looks down. It is about a multi-storey office building, and all below are the situation of global cities.


    Su Mu turns around and sees rows of high-tech touch-screen computers. Of course, there are physical mice for emergency use on the table.


    Su Mu has been waiting for more than a dozen computer mouse shaking, and finally a computer light screen


    When Su Mu couldn''t wait to check the time in the lower right corner of the computer, he was shocked


    "100 years after earth?" Su Mu suddenly exclaimed.


    This six layer world is what the earth will look like 100 years later?


    The future! Zombies! Resident Evil! A series of words appeared in Su Mu''s mind


    Startled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    Su Mu stood in the office building for a long time and couldn''t calm down his mood. This is the warning of those players in the five floor world. They can''t leave here at all. There is no transmission array, no game data, and even death has become a real existence. So once you die here, it means real death!


    So the reason why a large number of players have never been offline after entering the sixth floor is clear. What''s more, Zhou wenzero said at that time that he entered the future world. Could it be this six layer world?


    In any case, the only thing Su Mu needs to do now is to find luoqingcheng and Heyang as soon as possible. They must join together to find out the real reason.


    Su Mu finds the elevator and presses the button on the first floor.


    Su Mu was surprised that the building still had power supply. He looked out of the window just now, and the whole city was paralyzed. Let alone the electricity, now there is no water.


    However, when the elevator went to the 11th floor, suddenly came a sound, which let Su mu can not help surprised.


    "Ah! You let me go! Ah Please let me go Let me go... "


    A girl screamed and could hear clang. Su Mu pressed the elevator and stopped in the corridor. Su Mu pressed the elevator to the next floor.


    As the elevator door opened, Su Mu saw a white corridor with blood stains everywhere, as well as various documents, A4 paper and other debris scattered on the ground.


    But just now I heard a girl scream, how did it disappear suddenly?


    After walking out of the elevator, Su Mu moves directly against the left because the sound comes from the left.


    The first door is still a smashed office, empty, electrical appliances are all closed, it is obvious that this floor has no power supply.


    A few steps forward again, Su Mu stops at the door of an independent office.


    Through the glass door, Su Mu saw a frightening scene.


    At this time, in the room, a man in a blue suit was carrying his pants. On the job, a girl was lying on it, her clothes had been torn up, and there were still stains on her thighs. But the girl''s eyes were so big that several red fingerprints on her neck were obviously suffocated.


    At this time, the man dressed, then showed a satisfied smile and sneered: "is it so difficult for you to cooperate with Laozi? Here, you should be on earth? "


    Turning around, the man suddenly saw Su mu, who was stunned. However, the man said with a smile: "brother, why are you so surprised? incoming? Don''t worry, there are a lot of women here. Next time I meet them, just like me. Otherwise, they will be eaten by zombies when they leave the building. They might as well be eaten by us... "


    Poof!


    Sword, instantly pierced the man''s abdomen, his eyes widened, and then staring at the incredible appearance of clothes in front of him.


    Because he had no idea that Su Mu would suddenly attack him and even stab him directly with his sword. The huge pain caused the man to twitch. Su Mu pushed him to the ground, then put the sword on the table, and then looked at the girl who had died


    In addition to the white suit on her upper body, she was naked, and there were many scars on her snow-white skin. With the mark on the girl''s neck, Su Mu felt that the world was bad


    He thought it was a game. He thought it was a six story world. He thought he was not close to the real world. But when he saw this scene, Su Mu''s only thing to say was that the world completely annihilated human nature.


    Su Mu had already realized this before in the future world of Fengxi goddess, but in such a short time from the five layers world, Su Mu still could not accept that he had entered the future world.


    What else can su Mu say when he sees the girl''s tragic death?


    In the future, there is no human nature in the world. The constitution determines everything. Women become men''s goods. They can do whatever they want. They can even strangle the girl while doing it. How abnormal does this person have to be? How distorted is psychology?


    Although you violate a woman, what right do you have to decide the life and death of a woman?


    Su Mu took off his coat when he noticed that his body was no longer equipment, but normal clothes.


    Slowly cover the girl''s body, cover her lower body and chest, she, has been completely dead But Su Mu didn''t want him to be exposed in broad daylight


    Looking at the man who was still twitching on the ground, Su Mu said faintly, "is this what can satisfy your abnormal psychology?"


    The man raised his head as he twitched, trying to catch Su mu, but there was too much blood


    With a click, the man''s arm fell to the ground and breathed.


    Su Mu snorted coldly and then looked out of the window. Here, it''s not a game, it''s the real world!


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind. Su Mu looked sideways and saw that he had a pistol in his hand and a backpack on his back. His clothes were also a bit ragged."Hands up!" There is a hole in the mouth of the man, still bleeding, but he looks very strong. He is 1.8 meters tall and has black clothes similar to the armed police. It looks like he is not easy to offend


    Su Mu slowly raised his hands and then turned to look at the man in front of him.


    "You killed the girl?" The tall man wiped the corner of his mouth, then looked at lying on the office table with his legs still exposed.


    Although Su Mu covered the girl''s upper body and lower body with his coat, his legs were still on the edge of the table, and there were some injuries. In addition, the girl looked stunned and suffocated Obviously raped to death!


    Su Mu shook his head, then looked at the man in the suit lying on the ground and said, "it''s him."


    The tall man sneered and said, "are you kidding? He killed it? This man has been dead for a long time... "


    "Yes, I killed this one."


    "You?" The tall man couldn''t help sneering. Su Mu is more than 1.7 meters tall and looks a little thin. In addition, Su Mu''s face is not very good at this time. It seems impossible to kill an adult.


    "Yes, I did." Su Mu nodded.


    Then Su Mu slowly put down his hand, and the tall man immediately became alert and said, "don''t move! Move again and I''ll shoot... "


    "The thing I hate the most is that people hold guns at me Brother, calm down... " Of course not in the game, of course no game attribute, but Su mu, he is the shadow of the ghost!


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun exploded in the house instantly, and Su Mu''s eyes widened. He didn''t think that the tall man would shoot at once, without hesitation. This is not the style of ordinary people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Bang!


    With the gunshot coming, Su Mu almost subconsciously passed his body


    Puff, the bullet still passed Su Mu''s left arm, and then felt a burst of pain.


    But at this time, Su Mu had no time to control his arm. He picked up the long sword on the table, and Su Mu''s figure went straight to the tall man.


    Shua!


    The long sword fell like a machete, but the man, beyond Su Mu''s expectation, took a side step forward and blocked Su Mu''s hilt, so he couldn''t hit him.


    "You''re not an ordinary person!" Su Mu stares at the tall man and says that ordinary people only Dodge, while those who have received special training will rush forward when facing weapons more than one meter long, because only in this way can they avoid the attack, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    The tall man directly covered Su Mu''s shoulder, and then dragged the hilt of his sword. He was entangled with Su mu.


    The tall man stared at Su Mu and said, "you are not! I''ve never seen a bullet cut so close! "


    "Your hands are shaking." Su Mu Dao, if it was not for this man shaking his hands, the bullet would have to penetrate Su Mu''s left arm, not his body.


    "So you really killed that man in suit?"


    Two people slowly release, Su Mu looked at his shoulder, bleeding, pain, he raised his head to see a tall man.


    "You just came here?"


    "Yes."


    "So you need to get used to it. It''s not a game. Death is a real death. The wound is a wound. It won''t heal so quickly. Here you are."


    The tall man threw a bandage directly, and then he was surprised to see Su Mu bandaging himself very quickly. He raised his head and was ready to bandage Su mu


    "Are you a Special Forces officer?" The tall man looked at Su Mu''s skillful movements and asked.


    Su Mu quickly bandaged, and then said: "well, my name is Su mu."


    "My name is Cheng Li, a student of the military academy." Said the tall man.


    Su Mu nodded, then picked up the sword and walked out of the office. Chengli took a look at the dead girl and followed Su Mu out.


    "Have you just come to this world?" they said


    "Yes."


    "No wonder, this kind of thing has been seen for a long time. There are girls raped and killed all over the street. Unless they are the women and girls who can find support, they will not end up much better than the one just now. Of course, if she obeys the man in the suit, she may not die." Chengli looks only about twenty years old, but his tone of voice seems to have experienced many vicissitudes.


    Su Mu looked back at him as he walked and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Almost a year."


    "No wonder."


    Chengli said with a smile: "so I have seen too many people and killed too many people. But the world has become like this. People have lost their humanity. Most of the people on this earth are no different from zombies except that they can''t eat people. Rape, robbery, abuse and even treat women as slaves. In the past, single dogs oppressed by women in society are turning here The master is the same The loss of all kinds of morality and the annihilation of human nature are simply appalling. "


    Su Mu sneered in his heart. This kind of thing is inevitable. In the future world, people will do everything to survive, and even kill people for a bite to eat


    Walking to the elevator, they took the elevator to the first floor. Chengli said that he came in to look for food, but found that the whole building had been looted.


    There was no one in the street, or even a sound.


    Su Mu looked around, then looked at Chengli and said, "where are you going? Is there anything strange around here? "


    Set up, holding a pistol, said: "I heard that a man appeared in the downtown area and formed a team to store women. I want to go there and look for someone."


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Is there any organization in this last age?


    "What? Are you looking for someone, too? "


    Su Mu nodded and had to find luoqingcheng. Su Mu couldn''t imagine what she would encounter in such an environment. Of course, Luoqing city also had the ability to protect itself, so it would not be the same as ordinary women.


    "That''s right. Let''s get together. It''s better during the day, and there are zombies everywhere at night. It''s safer to be a companion. Although this is an office building in the office area, it''s at least two days away from the organization." He said as he walked West.


    Su Mu looked at the neat vehicles on the street and said, "can''t these cars drive?"


    "We can''t drive, not to mention that there is no fuel, all the circuits are damaged, so all the machinery stops running. Moreover, once the car sounds, the zombies will wake up from their sleep, and we will be more dangerous at that time."


    Su Mu nodded, and then looked at the neat vehicles on the street. The end of the world should have happened in an instant. There are still many people''s bones in the car. Although some cars are rickety, most of the cars on the road are parked at the same place, especially in the traffic jam at the intersection. Rows of vehicles stop at the same place.Chengli had never put down the pistol, so Su Mu understood that it would not be safe during the day.


    From Chengli''s mouth, Su Mu also learned that in the future world, zombies are not the most terrible, but human beings.


    In order to eat and drink, human beings will do anything you can''t imagine, while women dare not come out during the day. As long as a single woman meets a man, 80% of them will be raped. Only some people who rarely stick to human nature will not do anything out of the ordinary. However, in order to survive, people will gradually change from a kind-hearted person to a person who can eat People, people!


    Su Mu was able to experience the feeling of being upright. A military graduate student, full of justice, suddenly came to this last age. He saw the collapse of human morality and various facts that he could not accept. It was not only men, but also some individual women who would make slaves to some men who had food in order to survive. There were many things that could not be said.


    Therefore, no matter how normal people encounter these things, they will also be subject to certain psychological impact.


    "Who is it?" At this time, Chengli suddenly yelled at a vending machine.


    Su Mu also slightly squinted, holding a long sword and Chengli looked at each other, and then carefully moved forward.


    "Come out!" He said in a low voice.


    "I''ll shoot if I don''t come out again!" Chengli warns again that it is obvious that after living here for a long time, some experience will accumulate.


    Su Mu suddenly realized that there was no data in the system. Could his skills be released?


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    Su Mu almost subconsciously cheered in his mind, if the skill can be released, then does the goddess mean that she can also summon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    However, he just said it in his mind. There was nothing in it, and there was no effect of God eye investigation in Su Mu''s imagination. It was just like in the real world.


    "Roar!"


    "Be careful!"


    Click!


    A zombie suddenly rushed out of the vending machine, and Su Mu heard a gunshot. However, the zombie still bit Chengli''s arm.


    Pooh!


    The magic sword directly cuts into the head of the zombie. The zombie with separated corpses still wriggles on the ground for several times before slowly dying.


    Chengli covered his arm, and then quickly squatted in the corner. Su Mu quickly went up and looked at him and said, "how about it? Did you bite? "


    Chengli sat on the ground with sweat on his head, then looked up at Su Mu and said with a smile: "the bite force of zombies is very strong..."


    As soon as Su Mu said this, he saw Chengli take off his sleeve, and then a hole slowly appeared on his arm, and the skin around him began to turn black, and the poison began to spread.


    Su Mu quickly squats down, then grabs Chengli''s arm and suddenly swings his sword. When Chengli is stunned


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    With a scream from Chengli, he saw Su Mu cut off his left arm directly.


    Cheng Li bit his teeth and kept covering his shoulder. His position hummed.


    At this time, Su Mu had no other way. The only thing he could do was to cut off his arm to stop the spread of the virus. Otherwise, Su Mu felt that he would become a zombie directly.


    One took out the bandage and some simple medicine from his backpack. Su Mu quickly and skillfully bandaged him to stop bleeding.


    After a long time, he began to breathe. He bit his teeth and looked at Su Mu''s skillful movements and said, "are you a doctor?"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "almost, but without a doctor''s license, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, no license is good, no license is good."


    "Ha ha." Su Mu also laughed and said: "did you just lose your mind? You have time to kick that zombie out when it comes out


    "No, I''m afraid it''s a living person. Now most people will subconsciously avoid human beings. If they are injured by accident, it will be bad. I didn''t think that zombies in broad daylight dare to be in the gate."


    "As soon as you say it, I remember, how can this zombie have intelligence quotient?" Su Mu is very strange. This zombie hides behind the vending machine, waiting for Su Mu and Chengli to go up before he comes out. Instead of seeing people like those zombies in the movie, it''s like a hungry wolf pouncing on food.


    He Chengli talks and bandages to distract his attention. Otherwise, the pain may make him faint directly. Su Mu doesn''t want to walk in this last age with a big man on his back.


    "There are some zombies who have intelligence quotient. They don''t just want to eat. They can hunt people and use all kinds of skills. Of course, only individual zombies evolved, most of them still come out to work together at night."


    The survival of the fittest, even zombies have to compete for food in this last world, that is, living animals. So zombies will also evolve. As in the primitive times of human beings, stupid zombies will be eliminated, and zombies with intelligence quotient can be fed. Just like the one just now, if Su Mu, who graduated from military academy and was presented with the shadow of the spirit of the dead, will come to an end.


    This is the world. The predator of the jungle can be seen everywhere.


    It took half an hour for the blood to stop. Su Mu was not a professional doctor, but he was able to deal with the most basic wounds. There were few people who did not understand medical skills. According to the words of quacks, my medical skills were not as good as those you could bandage in the battlefield.


    So the spirits of the dead basically know something about it.


    Su Mu took a look at the sky, then looked at the entrance of the shopping mall behind him and said, "it seems that we can''t move on today. Let''s spend the night here?"


    "No! The basement of this building is full of zombies. Zombies will move in the sewers and other places that can avoid light. If we want to be here, we must go up to the roof! " Cheng Li Dao.


    Su Mu nodded, then helped Cheng Li to walk into the mall.


    Clothes and other commodities were scattered all over the chaotic field. Su Mu picked up several pieces and put them in Chengli''s backpack and pulled him into the elevator.


    What makes Su Mu and Chengli helpless is that there is no power supply in this building, so he can only help Chengli walk up the stairs.


    After two hours, they came to the top of the building, and then Chengli told Su Mu to seal the entrance of the corridor. In the evening, there would be zombies searching for the smell.


    So Su Mu went down to find some tools, and then sealed several staircases of the building, and then sat on the ground to rest.


    Cheng Li, leaning against the stairs, said with a smile, "thank you, man."


    Su Mu was stunned and said, "don''t be so polite."Chengli gave a bitter smile, then looked at the cloudless sky and said: "if you are ordinary people, when you see someone bitten, they almost subconsciously run away. What''s more cruel is to kill them directly in case they become zombies. If you didn''t kill me, you should thank you."


    "Have you met before?"


    Chengli''s face changed. He lowered his head, then clenched his right fist and said: "on the first day when I entered the world, a brother of mine was bitten by a zombie in his abdomen. The virus spread quickly. He asked us to kill him, but no one went down. Finally, I shot and killed him..."


    "I I am his best friend


    With that, Chengli suddenly sobbed. He raised his head and said, "later, we were scattered, eaten by zombies, and countless people were bitten. In the end, they were all doomed to die! If I had been brave, like you, the person who bit the arm and leg would have been cut off directly, maybe Maybe I''m so fucked up


    Su Mu didn''t speak because Su Mu thought of the first time he entered the ghost. Su Mu was just a punk at that time. Where did he see the scene of war? Scared of all kinds.


    And at this time, Chengli is just like himself, regretting his cowardice and cowardice.


    "This is the world. Therefore, people need to experience some things to grow up. I was not even as good as you at the beginning. I vomited for three days and three nights when I saw people''s bodies being blasted." Su Mu also wants to laugh in retrospect.


    Who could have thought that Su mu, a little gangster, would become the shadow of the ghost now?!


    Bang!


    Cheng Li hit the gravel on the ground, raised his head and said, "brothers! I''m sorry for you


    Su Mu was shocked.


    This kid''s surname is dragon?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    "Your surname is dragon?" Su Mu suddenly said.


    Cheng Li lowered his head, then nodded his head in a low mood and said, "yes, my surname is dragon, but now I feel that I can''t match this surname. My eldest sister, second sister, and elder brother are all strong people. They only become waste here! I hate why I don''t have the ability of my sister and brothers! If there had been, my friend would not have died and scattered! "


    Su Mu took a look at Chengli and then asked, "are you from Kyoto or Huojiang?"


    How do you know I''m Huo Jiang Cheng Li suddenly raised his head.


    Su Mu is wearing a faint smile. It''s no coincidence that he has become a book. He has been guessed by himself. However, if it is Huo Jianglong''s family, why is this person no different from ordinary people? He''s supposed to be a Ku Wu family.


    Looking at Su Mu''s smile, Chengli was curious and continued to ask, "elder brother, you Who is it? "


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at the silent city in the distance and said, "I know your second sister long Xueji."


    "What?" Cheng Li hears the speech to be startled, then wants to stand up, but left arm ache lets him squat again to sit on the ground.


    He looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "do you know my second sister?"? Where is she now? In this world? "


    "The second elder sister shakes head, but I don''t want to see you in the world soon."


    Long Xueji is such a mysterious woman that Su mu can show up at Su Mu''s side no matter where she is. So at this time, Su Mu feels that it''s time for long Xueji to appear here, but she doesn''t know when she will appear.


    Su Mu is curious about long Xueji''s strength. Why does she have such a brother? Although it''s much better than ordinary people, it''s just like he said it''s a waste level.


    Su Mu turned to look at long Chengli and asked, "your sister is so powerful, why don''t you teach you something?"


    Cheng Li was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "my second sister left Canada very early. She disappeared six years ago, and suddenly came back last year. I entered here soon, and I didn''t have much contact with her. However, our second sister is the strongest. She can be said to be the future successor of our dragon family, so no one can control her..."


    "That''s true." If long Xueji is not the successor of Huo Jianglong''s family, Su Mu really can''t think of a second person.


    Also, since long Chengli is long Xueji''s younger brother, does he know something about long Xueji?


    So Su Mu turned around again, and then squatted down to sort out the food. He asked casually, "did your second sister encounter any changes several years ago?"


    "How do you know?" Long Chengli was suddenly stunned.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I said, I know your second sister very well, and we stayed together for a long time, but later we separated for various reasons."


    In this last life, he met a friend of his own sister, and when he first met Su mu, he killed for justice and rescued him. Long Chengli had a good impression on Su mu. Now he even feels very kind, because in the end of the day, he is too lonely.


    He thought for a moment and said, "about ten years ago, my elder sister had a serious illness. No one told me that my second sister had any disease. He just said that he would not be able to. Later, he sent it to Kyoto. The news was that my second sister had died But the next day, when we were heartbroken, the second sister suddenly turned the corner again. At that time, our family was at a loss


    "Since you know my second sister, you should know the situation of our family. This kind of family can''t cure my second sister. On the contrary, all the pain disappeared overnight. Of course, we can''t believe it. However, all the expected examinations have proved that my second sister-in-law is no different from normal people, and even healthier than normal people. After that year, she left home and often stayed out One stay is a year. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Got it!


    It''s the same as Su Mu''s mind.


    The time is right.


    At the beginning, it was the period of all kinds of death and resurrection.


    Before and after su Mu''s death, the time before Zihan''s death was recorded.


    So long Xueji, like herself, was already dead at the beginning, but was resurrected by someone. Is this person the dark element? Or, like yourself, the mysterious man?


    This is not known, but Su mu can finally be sure that long Xueji and samsara also have a very important relationship.


    It''s getting dark, but the city has no lights or neon colors.


    However, standing on the top of the building, you can still see some billboards and street lights, which are automatically turned on for a few times. As long as the building is powered, it is possible to light up, so the night is not dark.


    "Ho ~"


    "Ho ~"


    the roar of the zombies came slowly. Su Mu walked to the edge of the building, and then watched a large number of zombies wandering below. Some zombies began to enter the building. It was obvious that he smelled the smell of Su Mu and Chengli."Don''t look. Only a few of these zombies can smell us. Most of them are unconscious when they are more than ten meters apart." Chengli was a little weak at this time. Anyone who lost an arm could not keep awake for a day. He was already very good.


    "You sleep, and I''ll watch the night." Su Mu Dao.


    He nodded. It was impossible for him to watch the night.


    Roar! Roar!


    The low roar is constantly coming. It is so creepy in this dark night that a city suddenly becomes like this. Even Su Mu is a little afraid. The impact of that kind of mind is inevitable.


    Just as Su Mu was about to take a rest, a confused sound came from below.


    There are only three floors in the building. Su Mu is very curious about such a loud voice. Then he stands on the edge and looks down.


    There was no movement except a large number of zombies.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the darkness. He couldn''t see what he was holding in his hand. However, Su Mu saw that the man was being chased by the zombie crazily, while the man was attacking the zombie quickly and looking for the object to avoid.


    "Is it a person?" Su mu can''t help but be surprised, and looks like a vigorous woman.


    Su Mu subconsciously thought of Luo Qingcheng and Zhou Wenling, so he quickly turned to look at Chengli and said, "boy, you wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Chengli slowly opened his eyes and saw Su Mu jump down.


    "Big brother!" Chengli exclaimed, this is three layers, ah, jump down like this, not to send meat cakes to zombies?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    Su Mu couldn''t help but jump down. In the end of the day, everyone alive should be treated well. So Su Mu had no other choice at this time, and he was looking forward to hearing from the people he wanted.


    From the top of the building, Su Mu quickly stretched out his left hand, a nearly invisible silk thread hit the glass frame of the building directly with a Diamond Dagger, and then quickly slid down the glass.


    At this time, long Chengli, who was standing on the top of the building, was already lying on the edge of the building. When he saw Su Mu''s action, he couldn''t help but open his eyes, and then gave a bitter smile. How can the friends of the second sister be ordinary people?


    He has killed people at the first sight, which is absolutely unimaginable for those who have just entered the world. Therefore, at this time, long Chengli is no longer worried. The only thing to worry about is how they can get up.


    ¡­¡­


    Pooh!


    The hot figure of the girl is because her whole body is soaked with sweat, and then she is wearing a vest. Therefore, she looks extremely hot. Moreover, the double knives in the hands of this woman are very skilled. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person. In this world, if she were an ordinary person, she would be scared to be silly. Even a woman would not dare to appear alone in the daytime.


    Su Mu falls from the sky, and this woman seems not much surprised, but quickly cleans up the zombie around her, and then stands with Su mu.


    Whoa!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu''s sword directly hit the surrounding zombies. All of them were separated. For these zombies, it is difficult to kill them without cutting off their heads.


    "This way!" Su Mu walks to the girl and says.


    The girl nodded and followed Su Mu to move quickly towards the building. At this time, the zombies around kept roaring and even moving towards this side, even the zombies who besieged the building rushed over.


    The stench, coupled with the carrion on these zombies, makes it impossible to breathe normally.


    Su muqiang endured, but the girl around her said with a smile: "just entered the world?"


    "Do you like it?" Su Mu moves as he fights.


    The girl said with a smile: "look at the skill is not like, look like."


    "Are you still a goddess stick?"


    "No, I don''t know, but if I stay here for a long time, I can see one or two. Be careful!"


    A whoop.


    The girl quickly came to Su Mu''s side, and then cut off a zombie''s arm. Then she saw her lift her foot, and then kicked the zombie back.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A large number of zombies began to move to this side. Su Mu had a bad feeling. This is not a game world, it is a real world. Now without skills, it means that there is no group attack skills. So it is almost impossible to kill all these zombies. Therefore, the most important thing now is to find a way to go to the building and meet with long Chengli.


    Su Mu looked around and said, "go there!"


    The girl took a look at the place where Su Mu pointed to. It was a one story house, like a guard room. So the girl nodded immediately and followed Su Mu to rush forward quickly.


    After rushing through the street, they quickly climb up after cleaning up several zombies around them. When Su Mu and Su Mu stand up, the zombies around them are almost all around.


    "Damn, are these zombies endless?" Su Mu couldn''t help scolding.


    The girl standing beside him gasped and said with a smile: "you think about how many people on earth used to have, and how many zombies can there be now..."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. Go to your sister''s?


    "Oh, not all of them, but the survivors are more terrible than zombies, aren''t they?" The girl looks at Su Mu Dao.


    This sentence makes Su Mu powerless to refute. Just after entering the world, she saw the rape and murder incident, so the girl said that the living people are more terrible than zombies.


    "Why did you save me? Save me so I can be your plaything? Look at me beautiful? Or am i sexy? " The girl looks at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu didn''t expect a woman to be so straightforward, even a little too explicit.


    What''s more, looking at her now, she has a very charming smile on her face and her figure is hard to be refused. In such an environment, she even wants to molest Su mu? Are you tired of your life?


    But looking back, Su mu can understand the girl''s idea.


    In this kind of environment, women want to survive more terrible than men, because once a man sees a woman, especially a beautiful woman, it is inevitable that he will have evil thoughts. Anyway, there is no police in this last world. You can do whatever you like as long as you have the ability.


    Therefore, women and men living in this environment, as long as they are human beings, will have a little distortion in their hearts. In addition to a small number of people who can maintain their original intention, how many people can not be confused by temptation?


    That''s why this woman looks so frivolous.Su Mu didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the zombies around him and looked at the surrounding environment. He had to leave here today, otherwise more and more zombies would pile up. At that time, the small house would not guarantee their safety.


    After the day, Su Mu did not dare to take his body to do the experiment. If he was bitten and poisoned, he would not cry.


    The girl looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "yes, now that I''m dying, I really don''t want to think about anything else. But in the middle of the night, no one dares to come out. I''m a little surprised that you can show up."


    Su Mu looked at her again. She was sweating. She was panting slightly. She was wearing a pair of camouflage pants. It seemed that she was also tied with various life-saving tools, such as Swiss knives.


    At this time, a rope was thrown behind Su mu with a bang. Then he saw the window on the fourth floor of the building. Long Chengli called out: "brother, climb up!"


    Su Mu was surprised that the boy went down the roof? Nima, it''s not honest to break an arm.


    But now the girl who saw the rope was very bright in front of her eyes. She took a look at Su mu, and then quickly began to climb. She didn''t mean to give up.


    Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile. At the end of the day, he destroyed the girl''s reserve and all kinds of false modesty, even the human nature had been annihilated.


    With the girl quickly climbing up, Su mushun will climb up the zombie killed, and then pay attention to the ground.


    But the ground is mostly zombies, so you can''t see anything at all.


    After climbing up, the girl couldn''t help shouting, "come on up."


    Su Mu was not in a hurry because he wanted to prove one thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    The thing Su Mu wants to prove is very simple. It is to see whether these zombies have exploded.


    At the beginning, in the future world of Fengxi goddess, all the zombies were used to explode mineral water and bread, so Su Mu wanted to confirm what kind of world it was.


    But after a long time in the small house, Su Mu did not find any mineral water or bread.


    In other words, this world is not the world of Fengxi goddess, but the real future world, and death is a real existence.


    In addition, the five level world players said that the people who entered the sixth floor never came back. So, those people are really dead?


    At the beginning, the goddess of blue water said that she would never see her again after separation, which means that she can''t see Su Mu again, but Su mu can''t see her again!


    Because they know that the sixth floor is a real world, a world that annihilates all players, is the real conspiracy of reincarnation?!


    Think of this Su mu can not help but feel the cold behind, reincarnation is to completely eliminate human beings?


    With the call of the two people above, Su Mu began to climb the rope. In order not to let the zombie grasp the rope, the two people upstairs began to lift it.


    Su Mu entered the window and said directly, "go, go to the roof!"


    The three run quickly, then walk to the stairwell and run up quickly.


    It''s a relief to wait for the three people to go to the top of the building. It''s safe.


    Long Chengli squats on the ground and takes a big breath. Then he covers his shoulder. Su Mu helps him bandage him again, while the girl stands at the edge of the building to look at the zombie below.


    After a long time, the girl turned around and looked at Su Mu Er Ren, who was sitting on the ground and resting: "why do you want to save me?"


    At this time, long Chengli bit his teeth, then looked at her and said, "what are you running down here at night? Looking for death? "


    The girl laughed, then looked at Su Mu and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do? Are you like them, saving a girl makes you feel like this girl is yours? Or do you want two batches? "


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Long Chengli and Su Mu directly sprayed.


    Nima, this woman, is crazy.


    But Su Mu felt a little sad. What did the end of the day make people? How many unspeakable things has a woman seen when she can easily say such a thing?


    So Su Mu didn''t get angry. Instead, she squatted down and glared at her and said, "you''re not so beautiful. You haven''t reached the point where we''re starving."


    The girl frowned slightly, and then looked down at her chest. It seemed that she couldn''t see her toes, and she didn''t have a trace of flesh on her body. Well, the whole doomsday woman''s body has become thin and slim. Because of lack of food, she has to fight with zombies and men. Her figure has no fat, only tight skin.


    But the two men in front of her still can''t let her relax her vigilance, but now Su Mu and long Chengli have no intention to continue talking, so the girl simply sat on the ground and said, "my name is Yan Xiaochun. How about you?"


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "don''t you want us to rape you?"


    Poof!


    The girl couldn''t help but smile and said, "you don''t mind. In this world, there are not many men like you, so I should be more vigilant, OK? Who knows what you''re thinking? Are you playing with me to save me? "


    Long Chengli looked at Yan Xiaochun and said, "elder brother, you don''t have such a great charm. Don''t be sentimental. Don''t talk less. I want to sleep."


    Su Mu stood up, then put on some clothes for long Chengli, and then walked to the edge of the building.


    At this time, Yan Xiaochun also came over, and then looked at the zombie roaring at the bottom and said, "did you jump directly when you just went down?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    "I''ve seen a woman like you, very powerful, almost invincible, and later dispersed by the tide of corpses. She said her man was more powerful than her."


    Su Mu looked at Yan Xiaochun and said, "do you know her name?"


    Yan Xiaochun directly sat on the edge of the edge, legs on the outside, a very enjoyable look, put his hands behind his back to support the body, looking at the night sky, she said: "she said her name is a goblin, surnamed Zhou, ha ha, it''s really a goblin. It''s hotter than my body. I don''t know how many men drool three feet. Unfortunately, every man who wants to get close to her is dead..."


    Su Mu smiles, Zhou wenzero!


    It was her!


    When she met on earth, she said that the end of the world was fun. Now it seems to be fun. The collapse of human morality has completely distorted the world, so Zhou Wenling can enjoy the feeling of savior here.


    "Have you met anyone else? Like the goblin of that week. " Su Mu looks at Yan Xiaochun and asks.


    Su Mu found a scar on Yan Xiaochun''s left face, but he didn''t see it covered by bangs just now.


    When Yan Xiaochun saw Su Mu''s eyes, he opened up Liu Hai and said, "this is a zombie scratch. It was sister Zhou who saved me.""Can she get rid of the lost virus?" Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech. If so, the arm of the Dragon Chengli


    "No, the outbreak of the doomsday was not so serious, and the zombies had not evolved, so there was a serum that could be treated. Sister Zhou risked her life to get the serum for us, so she was saved from death."


    Yan Xiaochun took a look at Su Mu and said: "those of us who have been bitten by zombies will not become zombies if they are bitten by zombies again. They will only become poisonous people. Just like me now, they have strong body methods and are much better than ordinary people. However, there are also damages. Human functions and fertility are all lost. Some people even become violent and abnormal, revealing their nature Sometimes it''s not the collapse of morality, it''s the zombie virus. "


    She said with a smile: "so, people are always human beings. It''s impossible to become wild animals. There are still good people around, aren''t they? Good man


    "Don''t give me good people cards." Su Mu was speechless.


    Yan Xiaochun said with a smile: "long night, you haven''t said what your name is."


    "Shadow."


    "Shadow?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you have a family name?"


    "What if you don''t? It''s the world, anyway. "


    "Yes, are you sleepy? Don''t be sleepy and talk to me. I haven''t seen a living person for two months... " Yan Xiaochun road.


    Su Mu was surprised. In addition to what he had said before, there was also a kind of fear!


    That''s loneliness!


    When you are left alone in the whole world, the fear of loneliness is the most terrible. It will cause people''s mental breakdown and even schizophrenia. Therefore, the reason why human beings in this world are more terrible than zombies is not only human nature, but also many other factors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    "Do you know why I''m fighting in zombies?" Yan Xiaochun said with a smile.


    Su Mu did not speak, but sat listening. At this time, listening was more important than anything, especially after a person had not talked to anyone for two consecutive months.


    Yan Xiaochun said slowly: "in fact, I have found a place to live, and my body doesn''t need to be destroyed by the zombie. Although there are some side effects, I can at least survive. So I wanted to spend my life like this. But three days ago, I met a woman who said that sister Zhou was under control."


    "What?" Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech. Don''t be kidding. Zhou Wenling is beside Gu Wu. People who come out of Kunlun mountain may be surrounded by ordinary people and zombies?


    Yan Xiaochun took a strange look at Su Mu and asked, "do you know sister Zhou?"


    Su Mu did not speak.


    Yan Xiaochun continued: "yes, it''s not strange that you know sister Zhou. Many people know it. Otherwise, sister Zhou will not be trapped."


    "After the biochemical crisis broke out in this world, many people set up organizations, and then formed various so-called Edens to attract the living people to the past. But when you go there, you will find that it is not an Eden, but a place where people can save their lives but lose their dignity."


    "In the past, beautiful women were taken over by capable women, and those who were not beautiful were nurseries. When men went there, they could only serve as coolies. They had only one meal to eat every day, but they would not be disturbed by zombies. So most people still want to go to the so-called Eden, but what can they do after they go? Starvation, starvation and exhaustion are just coolies for those who have desires. There is no dignity, no meaning to live... "


    "So, after sister Zhou appeared, the real garden of Eden came out, at least in this city, where people can live freely. Women can find men they like, or be single. Men can get food by their own hands, and the organization will subsidize some food and drinking water. Everyone is happy without any interest Doo Kok, because if you leave there, you won''t find anything more comfortable than Eden. "


    Yan Xiaochun looked at Su Mu who was still listening and said with a smile: "do you know? There, a lot of men are not the opponents of sister Zhou, so no one dares to challenge her authority and the rules, but this situation changed after three months. "


    "The last wave of corpses was man-made. They scattered the whole garden of Eden, took our food and drinking water, and even took away sister Zhou. Those of us instantly returned to three months ago. Some of them were eaten by zombies, and a few escaped, such as me..."


    Su Mu turned to look at her and said, "so, you are going to find Zhou Sister


    "Yes! Looking for sister Zhou, I don''t want to delay time. Can you understand the character of men in the end of the day? I''m afraid of sister Zhou and she... "


    "No!" Su Mu affirmed the way.


    Since this is not a game, since this is the real world, and Zhou Wenling with ancient martial arts can''t be invincible, but he will definitely have the ability to protect himself. Therefore, in the case of fighting for force, Zhou wenzero can absolutely retreat. Moreover, Su Mu still remembers meeting Zhou Wenling a few days ago.


    Yan Xiaochun said: "we also know that sister Zhou is very powerful, but this matter is not as simple as imagined. There is a goddess controlling our world. As long as we find this goddess, we can get the whole world. Therefore, those people who are crazy must try to get some experts and find the goddess..."


    Goddess!


    The evil body of the goddess Fengxi?


    How similar the world is to the future world of Fengxi goddess. The only difference is that there is no game data. Therefore, the goddess in Yan Xiaochun''s mouth must be the evil body of Fengxi goddess.


    Speaking of this, it seems that Yan Xiaochun''s goal has also become Su Mu''s goal.


    So Su Mu directly lay on the top of the building and said, "well, let''s go together. It''s better to have a partner than a person, isn''t it? By the way, why did you kill zombies all night


    "Look for the third rank zombie!"


    "Third order zombie?"


    Yan Xiaochun nodded his head and said: "yes, the first-order zombie is the first biochemical crisis virus. The second-order zombie is what you saw below. The third-order zombie is evolved to a more advanced zombie. This kind of zombie has a kind of repair and self-healing ability, which is very difficult to kill and is very rare. Therefore, finding a third-order zombie may relieve the disease of human beings Poison, when bitten by a zombie, you may not become a walking corpse. "


    Su Mu nodded.


    "Although the technology is no longer available and the machinery is not working, the laboratories in these big cities are still well preserved. As long as we find the third-order zombie and get its blood, maybe we can develop a detoxifying serum..."


    "That''s what sister Zhou always wanted to do, so I went all night to find the third-class zombie, because it''s only at night that zombies are found, and it''s rare during the day..."


    Su Mu nodded, Zhou goblin ah, Zhou spirit, always so uneasy.Yan Xiaochun continued: "you have not said you, who are you? What are you going to do? Why don''t you see that I don''t want to take it for yourself, like everyone else? "


    Su Mu gave a smile and said: "I, call shadow, nothing. I''m wandering around, lonely, helpless..."


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "What I said is true. In short, I will find sister Zhou with you." Su Mudao, before there is no news of luoqingcheng, Su mu can only find the people he knows, and then talk about other things after meeting.


    Yan Xiaochun also learned from Su Mu to lie on the roof of the building, but her legs were still outside the edge. She looked at the sky with her hands as a pillow and said, "I haven''t talked to anyone like this for a long time. Thank you."


    "And thank you for letting me know something."


    "Sister Zhou? I said you knew her


    "As you said, there should be a lot of people here who know sister Zhou?"


    "Well, in this city, we need to find a gas station before we leave tomorrow, but a gas station that can fill gas. It''s faster." Yan Xiaochun is much more familiar with this place than Su mu, so it''s natural to listen to her advice on these things. But suddenly it comes to the end of the day. To be honest, even Su mu, who is the shadow of the remnant soul, is a little uncomfortable


    "Good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unknowingly, Su Mu fell asleep, perhaps because he suddenly entered the real world, or because he was not offline for a long time in reincarnation. The real sleep and brain game are still different. Some things can never replace the meaning of living


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    The next morning.


    Su Mu woke up very strange, has not been sleeping like this for a long time.


    In the morning, the sun just shines down, and at this time, Yan Xiaochun and long Chengli on the roof are already preparing things.


    Su Mu sat up and rubbed his eyes. This kind of sleep has been gone for a long time. This is what people should have. Sleep and eat. It''s not like that if you don''t go offline for seven days in samsara, you won''t feel sleepy.


    "Big brother, you are awake." Long Chengli''s spirit is not bad. After all, he is Huo Jianglong''s family. In addition, he is a soldier, so he doesn''t look tired today.


    Su Mu nodded, then stood up and said, "are you ready? Let''s start looking for a car. "


    "Most of the cars below can drive, but the gasoline has almost evaporated, so we need to find a gas station." Yan Xiaochun said.


    The three men cleaned up their things, and then walked down the building. All the zombies disappeared. According to Yan Xiaochun, they all hid in some dark places such as the basement, which would appear again in the evening.


    He found a gas station. Fortunately, the gas engine still had some gasoline. Originally, Su Mu thought it would be good to fill it up, but Yan Xiaochun found several barrels of oil in the gas station, filled two full barrels of gasoline and put them in the car. He also found a pickup truck.


    Su Mu smiles bitterly. Although he is the shadow of the ghost, he still can''t compare with the people who have lived here for a year. They think far more than themselves.


    After finishing the car and gasoline, the three people drove two cars to the west of the city. Because the highway and the ring road were all blocked, they had to find some roads to walk through, which was very slow, but Yan Xiaochun said the second ring road.


    "Brother, have you seen my second sister recently?" Because long Cheng broke an arm, Su Mu had to have a car with him, and Yan Xiaochun led the way ahead.


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "I think your second sister will come soon."


    Su Mu wants to laugh at the thought that long Xueji can appear in front of her every time. She just doesn''t know if she will come to her face this time.


    Long Chengli nodded his head and said, "I heard Xiao Chun say that you are going to the garden of Eden? There are three Edens in this city. "


    "Yes! Go to Eden and find someone. Maybe you can find your second sister. "


    "Really? My second sister really came to this world? "


    "I don''t know, but I should be there."


    Dragon Chengli Oh a way: "Yan Xiaochun said to go to the garden of Eden in the west of the city. It''s not easy to go there. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Do you know this garden of Eden?"


    "Of course, everyone in this city knows that it was destroyed a few months ago and was occupied by a man named baimubilu."


    "Japanese islanders?"


    Long Chengli nodded, then leaned against the window and looked at the silent city outside and said, "yes, it''s the Japanese Islanders. It''s said that sister Zhou is not his opponent. In the end, the garden of Eden was destroyed. It is said that this man is so powerful that I doubt that my second sister is not his opponent. I met this man once, in the zombie tide, He faces hundreds of zombies by himself, and kills them all. He can''t even hit him with a pistol. It''s terrible. "


    Su Mu also slightly frowned.


    This is not a game world. It''s impossible for a pistol to fail to hit a person. Even Su mu can''t do it. Of course, if you are prepared, you can avoid it. But the Japanese Islander in long Chengli''s mouth is a little too abnormal.


    "Brother, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. This man can tear up a zombie with red flesh all over his body. He is just a monster, and he is very violent. Fortunately, he doesn''t like women. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of women in this city will become..."


    "Er..." Don''t like women


    The car was moving fast to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the southwest corner of the city, a prison courtyard.


    A red muscular man stood in the yard, then looked at more than 50 men in front of him and said, "today is still the old rule. If you can take three moves in my hand, you will be rewarded with ten bread and five bottles of pure water! Come on


    On the walls of the prison were scattered vigilant people, while in the courtyard of dozens of men, none of them was willing to move forward.


    Ten loaves of bread and five bottles of pure water are priceless for people in the world at present, but no one is willing to move forward at this time, which fully shows that some people have been taught a lesson before


    The red muscle man grinned and said, "of course, I failed. I''ll stay with me at night. I''ll never force anyone to do something that I don''t want, so it must be what you want and what I want. Come here!"


    He took a step forward, and the crowd took a step back.


    And at this time, at the exit of the prison, a woman came up and said, "white wood! Come and fight with me


    The woman was wearing a gray sling, a dirty pair of jeans, a bandage around the mouth of the tiger, and a resolute color on her face.However, Bai Mu Bi Lu laughed at this time, and then turned around, Shua forward.


    The woman did not make any defensive action, and then heard a bang, her body directly hit the prison wall, a shaking came, and a trace appeared on the wall again.


    But the woman stood up slowly, then wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth and sneered: "your strength hasn''t increased much recently!"


    Bai Mu Bi Lu was stunned at the words and rushed forward again.


    Shua!


    Boom!!


    The huge voice came, only to see that the prison wall was instantly broken a hole, and the figure of Bai Mu Bi Lu was slowly retreating back, and the woman was smiling.


    People are shocked. This guy is merciless to women. Instead, he often "takes pity on women" when they fight with men!


    Shua!


    For a moment, the woman directly widened her eyes, and then saw her body quickly lifted up, and then saw her whole person directly hit into the ground.


    Bang!


    Blood splashing up, the woman lying motionless on the ground, waist has been inlaid into the ground.


    Bai Mu Bi LV moved his blood red muscles, then sneered and said, "you are far away from the spirit of Zhou, and you are vulnerable to a single attack!"


    He turned around and called to a man on the wall of the city, "go, pull the spirit of Zhou here and see if she''s healed!"


    "Yes


    Dozens of men in the courtyard were relieved at this time. In the prison that had been turned into the garden of Eden, only the spirit of Zhou in baimubilu''s mouth could fight with him. The rest of the people were either dead or seriously injured.


    It was the second time that the woman who died just now had a fight with this white mubilu. The last time was a month ago, but she never appeared again after her arm fracture. I didn''t expect to be killed by Bai mubilu as soon as she made a move. This man is just a beast! And it''s an invincible beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    Inside the high wall, a woman was pressed and slowly came over.


    Her long hair is messy, her clothes are still in good condition, but her spirit looks a little weak, but she still can''t cover her beautiful cheeks and hot body. At this time, she hung a smile that she didn''t accept, and then she was left in the enclosed yard.


    Looking at the big red muscle in front of her, she sneered and said, "what? You can''t find your opponent again? "


    At this time, Bai mubilu moved his muscles, and his big body seemed a little infiltrated. He looked at Zhou Wenling in front of him and said, "Zhou spirit, if I didn''t like you women, you would still be able to stand in front of me and sneer?"


    Zhou Wen nodded at zero, then looked at Bai mubi and said with a smile: "yes, fortunately you don''t like women. Otherwise, you don''t know how much torture the women here will suffer, but what can we do? You think you can rule the garden of Eden here? That''s wonderful, isn''t it? Or do you think you can be alone in this doomsday


    Click ~ Click ~


    the big man held his finger and made a click sound. Just as he was about to go forward, he saw a thin man coming. He was smiling, then staring at Zhou Wenling, and then he looked at Bai Mu Bi Lu and said, "Hey, big brother What, you said If the goblin can''t insist on it three times this week, hehe... "


    Bai Mu Bi Lu looked at the thin man in front of him and said with a smile: "Li buzeng, you are afraid that you have been thinking about this woman all the time? Good! This time, if the spirit of Zhou can''t accept Laozi''s three moves, then the woman will be yours... "


    "Thank you! Thank you, brother Li did not step back a few steps, and then stare at Zhou Wenling that fiery figure smile.


    Zhou Wenling stretched out his hands and pulled up his messy long hair. Then he looked at Li buzeng and said with a smile: "in the end of the day, there are more people who want to go to my mother. Who are you? Still thinking about my mother''s body? "


    "Spirit of Zhou! Don''t be complacent. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been thinking of you for a long time. But brother didn''t let me make you proud for a few days. I hope you will still have the strength... " Li never laughed.


    In this garden of Eden, he had never seen anyone more powerful than Bai Mu and Lu. He was simply a tank, and even bullets could not penetrate his muscles. It is conceivable that this man has changed to what extent.


    Such a man is a tyrant in the end of the day. No one is his opponent, and no one dares to challenge his authority. This week, the goblin simply doesn''t know how to fight back. He even has no strength to fight back against Bai Mu, but he still has no strength to fight back.


    Seeing Zhou Wenling no longer talking, Li never looked around again and said with a smile: "you may only have seen the ability of Baimu boss here. Have you ever seen Baimu boss outside? Don''t say it''s guns. Even the artillery can''t kill my boss. You''d better give up the idea of resistance as soon as possible. That will only bring you death, hum! "


    People are so scared that cannons can''t be killed? What''s the international joke?


    But looking at the red muscles of Bai Mu Bi Lu''s body, some people wonder if it is the cause of biochemical virus? Otherwise, how can human beings have such a constitution? It''s like a man made of metal. It''s scary.


    White wood walked forward a few steps, and then staring at Zhou Wenling, Jie Jie said with a smile: "the west of the city is you can follow me a few moves, come on!"


    Zhou wenzero''s eyes are awe inspiring, and then he quickly rushes forward. His body is covered with a trace of white halo. His ability of ancient martial arts shows to the extreme.


    Shua!


    Zhou wenzero came directly to the man''s back, then his fists turned into double fingers, and went straight to Baimu''s back neck.


    Bang!


    White wood ha ha ha smile, then turn round.


    Zhou wenzero frowned, then quickly jumped a few times, followed by the white wood figure directly forward, almost no chance to avoid, he saw his fist came to the body.


    Hoo ~


    bang!


    With a whiff, Zhou Wenling''s body directly knelt on one knee and even fell into the grass.


    People around him exclaimed. Most of the people in the garden of Eden followed Zhou Wenling. Since Bai mubilu came, he has become what he is now. So when he saw Zhou Wenling under duress, everyone became nervous.


    Because they know that Zhou Wenling is their only hope. If Zhou wenzero fails, they can''t imagine what will become of the next day. Especially, baimubilu still likes men, which is extremely frightening.


    Shua


    Bang!


    Bai mubilu steps forward, and then Zhou Wenling dodges the biggest blow in the past. However, he turns around in an instant, and then he sees the huge body jump up at high speed, and then his fist falls again in front of Zhou Wenling.


    Because the speed is too fast, even Zhou wenzero can not completely avoid, so at this time, she can only quickly raise her hands and block Bai mubilu''s fist with her arms.Bang!


    "Er..." Zhou wenzero only felt his shoulder slightly sink, like a thousand pounds of weight as pressure himself.


    If it is not Gu Wu beside the body, at this time I''m afraid that I have been beaten into the ground like that woman before!


    The huge pain came, and Zhou Wenling''s mouth was bleeding, which was no surprise to her. She thought that she had already had several fighting experiences before, so Zhou could only bear it and then suddenly retreat


    However, Bai Mu Bi Lu sneered and said, "Zhou goblin, your fighting power is not as good as when you first met..."


    Shua!


    Bai mubilu''s fist directly chases Zhou Wenling and retreats. In the next second, Zhou Wenling''s body has been leaning against the wall, leaving the army.


    "Ah


    "Brother, be careful, don''t kill It''s boring when you die... " Li never stood behind and yelled.


    People around this time exclaimed, and then saw white wood than Lu slightly retract speed, and then directly hit the fist on the wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, people standing on the wall were all surprised at this time, because the walls of the prison were shaking. At this time, Bai Mu Bi Lu stared at Zhou wenzero and said, "do you want to continue to try?"


    Zhou Wenling''s Qi had been dissipated by the fist just now, so there was no way to continue the fight. He even felt that his internal organs were shaking. The real Qi of Gu Wu was disordered.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    A whoop.


    From the top of the city wall, there was a sudden burst of drink. Everyone didn''t respond, but Zhou wenzero hung up a smile A relaxed smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Shua!


    Standing in the courtyard, dozens of people were all stunned for a moment, because they suddenly saw three people rushed in, including Yan Xiaochun, who they knew.


    Seeing this woman, everyone was surprised and worried. They all ran away. Why did they come back? Why do you want to die!?


    Looking at the broken arm of Yan Xiaochun, there is a normal person.


    Only saw that man directly fell on the side of the Zhou spirit, and then held her shoulder.


    "Sister Zhou! We have come to save you Yan Xiaochun stares at Bai Mu Bi Lv''s vigilant way at this time.


    Zhou Wenling was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and then laughed. If Yan Xiaochun came alone, Zhou wenzero could only be more worried. But looking at the man holding himself in front of him, Zhou wenzero only had a relaxed smile. It seemed that all the pressure was released in an instant, and there was no worry at all. This feeling made Zhou wenzero understand completely what is a sense of security.


    Of course, Zhou Wenling, who is full of ancient martial arts, has also suffered a lot in these days, whether it is because of the physical or mental damage to this man.


    Just as I said before, fortunately, this white wood doesn''t like women, which is the only thing to celebrate.


    Because he knew Yan Xiaochun, Bai Mu took a few steps back and said with a smile, "it seems that another slave girl is coming to serve my brother..."


    At this time, Su Mu stroked Zhou Wenling''s bangs, then wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, put his arm around her shoulder, and said in heartache, "demon Zhou, you can''t let me worry, can''t you?"


    Zhou Wenling hung a smile and then leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder: "people say that the end of the day is fun..."


    Yan Xiaochun and long Chengli stare at each other directly. They all know Zhou Wenling''s existence. Yan Xiaochun knows Zhou Wenling very well and despises men. He is a strong woman. In this last world, I don''t know how many men covet her, and some men express their love to her. But the sister Zhou she knows is not at all As if I didn''t like men.


    But now, she actually leans on Su Mu''s shoulder, hangs the charming small woman''s smile, also has she actually to be coquettish?!


    I''m totally shocked. This shadow is not only to know sister Zhou, but also to sister Zhou Man?!


    Long Chengli is no better. The name of sister Zhou is respected by everyone in the west of the city. She is also the dream lover of countless men. However, all the news I heard was that she didn''t like men. I didn''t expect to see not only the man she liked, but also her act of coquetry?


    Oh, my God! It''s just unacceptable!


    At this time, Bai Mu Bi Lu was also a little surprised to see Zhou Wenling leaning on Su Mu''s shoulder. This thin guy was actually the man of Zhou demon? This is ridiculous!


    And Li buzeng behind him said angrily at this time: "Damn it! Let her go! She''s mine! No one can be defiled! Big brother


    Bai Mu Bi Lu waved his hand to Li Bu Zeng to be calm and not impatient, so Li Bu Zeng could only stare at Su mu with his fist clenched. Su Mu looked at the spirit of Zhou with a smile on his face, which was unacceptable.


    Yan Xiaochun this time reaction came over, she quickly said: "sister Zhou, you and shadow, they quickly leave, I block him!"


    Long Chengli also nods. At this time, Yan Xiaochun can only stop Bai Mu. If the three of them want to leave, they can only delay time, and then have a good chance to meet Yan Xiaochun. Otherwise, they can''t leave here. This white wood is so strong that people here can''t have the desire to fight with him, because this person is not human at all


    Bang!


    Yan Xiaochun''s shoulder was covered by Zhou Wenling. Then he saw Zhou Wenling directly pulling her shoulder and squatting slowly on the corner of the wall. She said in a weak voice: "Xiaochun, come on, sit down and watch the excitement..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yan Xiaochun widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Wenling, sat down to watch the excitement? What are you looking at?


    This white mubilu is a pervert. If they don''t hurry now, they will never leave! But looking at Zhou Wenling''s appearance does not seem to have any worry, did not give up? Can''t escape?


    Not only Yan Xiaochun, but Su Mu looked down at Yan Xiaochun and said, "help me watch the goblin next week, and watch the excitement by the way."


    Yan Xiaochun looked at Su mu with a look of shock: "what are you going to do? You''re going to die! And it was a terrible death! This white wood likes men more than Lu. Are you crazy? "


    "What are you going to do, brother? You can''t beat this man! " Dragon Chengli is also surprised.


    However, Su Mu has gone forward and started to exercise his muscles and bones.


    At this time, baimubilu saw that Su Mu didn''t mean to escape, and then he laughed: "it seems that he can sneak in in in front of so many guards in front of me. It seems that he has some ability."


    Dozens of men standing in the yard at this time, the dark channel is over, all come in, why not fight to break out? That may still leave. Since this man is sister Zhou''s man, he should think about her.But now it''s too late to say anything. At this time, there is no chance to escape again.


    Li did not shout after Bai Mu: "big brother, kill him! He must be killed


    Facing Su Mu''s arm around Zhou Wenling''s shoulder and Zhou Wenling''s adoring eyes, Li never could bear it. This man must die! Otherwise, how can he be reconciled?


    Baimubilu did not answer Li buzeng, but looked at Su Mu and said, "you, if you can survive within three moves, I will not kill you Can''t survive Then it will naturally die Ha ha ha


    At this time, Zhou Wenling, squatting in the corner of the wall, hung a faint smile, and then looked at Su Mu''s figure and said, "do you know he called shadow?"


    Yan Xiaochun was still nervous at this time. She nodded her head and said: "I met yesterday, sister Zhou. Who is he? Why not run away? White wood is not a human now, you see his skin is red, it has obviously changed, even you are not his opponent, how can shadow? He is looking for death... "


    "And then he shook his head quietly


    Whoa!


    "Ah Yan Xiaochun exclaimed, because at this time, Bai Mu''s body quickly came to Su Mu''s, and his fist went straight to Su Mu''s front door. The reason that made him scream was that Bai Mu''s speed was so fast that Su Mu didn''t even have a prelude to escape. Therefore, Su Mu couldn''t avoid it


    Seeing this, almost some people have begun to close their eyes, because they don''t know how many people have been hit in the head by white mubilu. They don''t want to see that kind of bloody scene


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Whoa!


    Some people exclaimed, some worried, some closed their eyes and others were excited. People of all kinds of personalities showed their incisive and incisive expression at this moment.


    All of a sudden, when everyone thought that this fist would definitely blow Su Mu''s head, he suddenly saw Su Mu stretch out his hand.


    Bang!


    Only see Su Mu''s palm holding Bai Mu Bi Lu''s fist, and then standing still looking at Bai Mu Bi Lu.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened!


    At least before they knew Bai mubilu, no one could resist his fist and stand still, even Zhou wenzero.


    So at this moment, everyone thought they were dazzled, but they didn''t. Su Mu stood still, holding baimubilu''s fist, and then said faintly: "I heard that Are you very good? "


    Bai mubilu was also surprised at this time. He knew his strength most clearly. The Zhou goblin with ancient martial arts could not withstand a single blow. However, this seemingly not very strong man in front of him was so powerful?


    This makes Bai mubi LV feel a little bad. He quickly takes a step back, then stares at Su Mu and says with a smile: "it''s a little interesting It''s interesting I''ve been alone for so long, and finally I have one who can fight? "


    Chi Chi!


    Chi Chi!


    In an instant, Bai Mu Bi Lv''s body wriggled again, and his muscles strengthened again.


    The crowd exclaimed, Li never in the back is excited to laugh: "the boss is angry! Boy, the cow will turn into a meat pie soon! Ha ha ha


    People are worried again. Baimubilu is really angry and wants to fight. At this time, baimubilu is the most terrifying


    Shua!


    When he rushed forward again, he could only see Bai mubilu''s voice burst out and his fists waved. His muscles were red and purple, and he went straight to Su Mu''s front door.


    "You give me a look at the station


    Whoa!!


    "Ah


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah


    All the people in the audience all exclaimed. This blow is more than a thousand pounds? No one has ever seen anyone survive under the fist of baimubilu. That is to say, this figure of baimubilu can block bullets, even the bombing of explosives


    Whoa!!


    What''s shocking is that Su Mu didn''t dodge at this time. Instead, he took a step forward and turned into a lunge, and then directly hit his right fist. He wanted to fight Bai mubi LV with his fist?!


    Young life! Isn''t this a death hunt?


    How many of the people who fight with Bai Mu Bi Lu have their arms broken, and even their shoulders will be broken. Is this man crazy?


    Bang!!


    A strong wind came, and all the people watched with astonishment that baimubilu and Su Mu''s fists collided.


    And then


    Click ~


    fracture sound.


    People were shocked again.


    However, he didn''t see any expression of Su mu. Instead, he saw the expression of Bai Mu Bi Lu.


    What about Su mu? Push forward again


    Click!


    Buzz ~


    bang!


    Blood and water splashed, white wood was thicker than Lu Na''s thigh arm, which split in an instant, and was twisted before it split. It directly twisted the whole arm off his shoulder


    "Ah


    A scream, white wood than LV quickly back a few steps, and then covered his shoulder.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up slowly: "this is the second time I use this shock fist The effect is good. "


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    Everyone has grown up with a big mouth. Yan Xiaochun is staring at Su Mu''s back. Is this still a person? Bai Mu Bi Lu''s thick arm was broken into pieces in an instant? What the hell is this? I''ve never seen such a fight.


    In general, the most common fracture is someone, but now, is it?


    We can''t believe it, let alone understand what force is responsible for this result.


    Not only she, but also long Chengli was completely shocked. Although he knew that people who knew the second sister would not be too weak, but Su mu, who directly smashed the whole arm of a person, how could it appear in the real world in the movie?


    At this time, the people around me were not much better. They were totally shocked and speechless. Everyone opened their eyes and opened their mouths. They completely forgot that their expression had solidified. But the picture in front of them could not be dispersed in their minds for a long time. For them, the invincible white wood could not be beaten like this!


    However, the result is that they will never think of it.


    Before this white wood did not change, she had already let sister Zhou helpless, but now, after the transformation of white wood is said to be invulnerable, and now? Su Mu broke his arm with one blow. How could this be possible?More than these people? Bai mubilu was sweating, and the black blood was left on the ground. He covered his arm and looked at Su mu in horror. His fist just now, like a steel plate that vibrated frequently, broke his arm in an instant. That feeling almost made him unable to elaborate


    At this time, Su Mu slowly walked towards him, and Baimu stepped back a few steps, which was more shocking and incomparable. Baimu was actually afraid of LV?


    Shua!


    Only see Su Mu''s figure instantly turned into a shadow, and then came to the left side of baimubilu.


    Bang!


    Su Mu held his left arm with both hands. However, Bai mubilu''s reaction was rapid, and he was about to pull Su Mu up in an instant. However, he saw that Su Mu''s double fists painted round, like some kind of Tai Chi mental method, directly led to the disappearance of Bai Mu Bilu''s strength


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Bai mubilu directly fell over his shoulder and was thrown on the ground by Su mu. Then he saw a long sword suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s hand!


    People exclaimed again, how did the sword suddenly appear?


    "Ah


    At this time, all the people exclaimed, because the long sword was directly raised and aimed at Bai mubilu''s shoulder. If this sword goes down


    Pooh!


    "Ah This time it was white wood''s scream.


    The long sword stabbed him in the shoulder without hesitation, and his left arm lost the power in an instant. However, Su Mu knelt down on his knee and pressed Bai mubilu''s shoulder, and then said faintly: "hit my woman? Well? "


    Su Mu could bear to see the moral collapse in the end of the day, but at the moment of seeing Zhou wenzero, Su Mu''s anger was completely ignited, and this inhuman shock fist was finally taken out by Su Mu again


    Because Zhenquan was so bloody and violent, it was used once after it was invented by Su mu, and then it was hidden in his heart. But at this moment, Su Mu didn''t want to have any reservation. This white wood is not worth dying for! Die hard!


    Whoa!


    The fist rises and falls.


    Bang!


    Blood splashes up


    [PS: it''s over. It''s gone today ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    "Hit my woman!"


    Bang!


    "Death is not a pity!"


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    With his fists falling down, Bai Mu Bi Lu could still struggle for several times at the beginning, but when he got to the back, he was in a coma. His head was smashed into the ground, but Su Mu still didn''t let go.


    At the moment when he saw that Bai mubilu was no longer moving, his raised fist vibrated again.


    This kind of feeling is like dazzling and dizzy, because you can see that Su Mu''s fist appears countless double shadows, and then quickly falls down!


    Bang!


    The blood and water shoot up completely!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The scene was quiet to the point of scalp numbness.


    Everyone is quiet, even their own breath are heard clearly, but this time is no one dare to move, or even dare not gasp.


    Baimubilu''s oppression made them cautious, but now there is a strong man, which makes them unable to accept, or even imagine that someone can kill baimubilu, and it is instant! He did not give baimubilu any reaction time at all, and he used violence to fight violence. He did not have the power to exchange hands with the boxer. This is the most terrifying place.


    If it''s a gun or something else to hit Baimu than LV, it''s better to say something. But now, it''s completely hard to kill Bai Mu Bi Lu. How can it not be shocking?


    Yan Xiaochun doesn''t know how to describe his mood and feeling now.


    Before she came, she had already said that she could not be hard pressed. Su Mu also promised to be good. But after he came here, he was like a changed person. The chill on his body was appalling. How many people were killed to have this aura?


    Yan Xiaochun knows that only when he has really killed people, killed many people, and accumulated all year round, can he have such an aura. Otherwise, it is impossible for people to feel that the air around him is cold. Yan Xiaochun feels shivering all over the body


    And only Zhou Wenling in her arms is smiling and relaxing, even watching Su Mu''s performance from the perspective of the audience


    At this time, the crowd was shocked. No one spoke or moved. Although Su Mu''s aura made them cold, Su Mu was with Zhou Wenling, so some of them were shocked.


    But some people are different, such as those who follow Bai mubilu, such as Li buzeng!


    At this time, Li never stood still, and then he saw his legs trembling. It was a kind of obvious shaking, even See the moisture on his pants


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up and looked at Li buzeng!


    He squatted on the ground with a thump, and obviously saw the yellow liquid flowing out of his pants. The whole person was sweating and shivering. He even saw that he was so nervous that he could not even climb back


    People can''t control their bodies when they are extremely afraid.


    Baimubilu''s death shocked him too much. He had seen baimubilu''s body block bullets, but now he died so simply that he had no strength to fight back. How could he not be shocked?


    Is Su Mu still a human being? So a thin and small figure actually beat Bai Mu Bi Lu like this? He never dreamt that one day baimubilu would die, and the death was still so miserable


    In his impression, baimubilu is invincible. At the beginning, the spirit of Zhou attacked baimubilu with a mortar in the garden of Eden. Although he didn''t hit him completely, it was splashed on him and all the people around him were blown up. However, this baimubilu was nothing, so he knew from that moment that he was following baimubilu in the end of the day There is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    No one can be the opponent of Bai Mu Bi Lu, because there is no game data here. There are real world. Death represents complete death. But now I see his supporter fall down and meet a more terrifying person, which makes Li buzeng totally unable to accept


    "No Don''t Don''t kill me... " Finally, when Su Mu came slowly, Li did not react.


    He started to step back, slowly back


    He had been waiting for him to lean against the wall. When he could not retreat, he almost collapsed on the ground, unable to control himself to stand up


    Everyone looked at Li buzeng and was very happy. Sometimes it was like this. It was difficult to pester the little devil. It was not so much controlled by Bai Mu Bi Lu as it was more appropriate to be tortured by Li Bu Zeng.


    How many women have been harmed? How many men have been killed? People here are suffering from mental breakdown!


    So at this moment, after the public reaction, everyone was looking forward to Su Mu''s ability to blow his head with one blow. Even this is not enough to eliminate their hatred!


    Because Su Mu is so shocked by them now, no one dares to speak, but everyone''s expression can explain everything.Su Mu walked forward step by step, and then stood in front of Li buzeng. Looking at the way the goods shivered and peed their pants, Su Mu sneered. How did this kind of person live to the present? How can you survive without courage? By what? By flattering Bai Mu Bi Lu?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "I heard that You like my woman? " Su Mu spoke faintly.


    "Ah? No, no, no Li did not smell the words on the quick wave up, a strong say no, no, no


    But Su Mu sneered, then looked back at Zhou Wenling and called out: "Zhou spirit! At the end of the day, there are not a thousand or eight hundred men who like you, right? How many places does this person rank in your mind? "


    At this time, Zhou Wenling and Yan Xiaochun stood up. She sneered, and then she put it on Yan Xiaochun''s shoulder and walked forward slowly. Countless people began to give way. Whether it was Zhou Wenling''s position here before or the relationship between Su Mu and Zhou wenzero, the "garden of Eden" Zhou wenzero has absolute deterrent power.


    Only saw her come to Su Mu''s back, looking at Li Bu Zeng coldly: "kill him can''t solve my hatred in my heart!"


    Su Mu nodded, then turned to look at Li buzeng: "then don''t kill him..."


    "Ah? Good, good, good Thank you, thank you... "


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Su''s legs suddenly fell in the middle!


    Pooh!


    "Ah With the sound of killing pigs and the fear before, Li buzeng''s eyes were dull and congested


    A cry of surprise spread all over the prison yard. All the people frowned slightly, but they felt that it was not enough. It was too cheap for Li


    Su Mu smiles and looks at Li buzeng: "don''t worry, it''s not over yet..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    Su Mu looks at Li buzeng and smiles, then slowly raises his feet


    "Ah? Ah No No, don''t... "


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    At this time, both long Chengli and Yan Xiaochun, standing behind Su mu, frowned a little. They attacked people''s vital points twice in a row, which was more terrible than death.


    As Li buzeng fainted, Su Mu took a look at long Chengli and said, "take good care of him. Give the zombie wine and food at night."


    Long Chengli nodded and then asked several people to pull Li buzeng down.


    At this time, all the people in the courtyard are quietly watching the scene. Who knows if a white wood Bilu is dead and a second demon metamorphosis comes? Su Mu''s combat effectiveness they all see clearly, so at this time the scene is quietly waiting for their future fate.


    Zhou Wenling looked around, then waved his hand and said, "you can rest assured that this matter has reached a certain stage. Baimubilu is dead, and all his customized rules are invalid. We still follow the previous regulations. Please build our garden of Eden, brothers and sisters on the wall, if you don''t want to repeat the same mistakes..."


    The people on the wall were basically some big men with guns who were forced by baimubilu. At this time, they saw that baimubilu was dead, and the Zhou spirit was back in power. Everyone looked at each other, and then they began to change their positions, which became the rule of Zhou goblin''s rule here.


    The whole prison began to change, and the people in the courtyard began to cheer. At least under the leadership of Zhou Wenling, they could live a normal life, instead of trying to avoid baimubilu''s eyes in order to survive


    The crowd began to disperse, and countless people would greet Zhou Wenling as if she were the spiritual leader here.


    At this time, Yan Xiaochun takes a look at Su Mu and Zhou wenzero.


    Zhou wenzero smiles, then takes Su Mu''s arm and says to Yan Xiaochun, "you''re not wrong. He is the man I told you..."


    When Yan Xiaochun heard the speech, he widened his eyes and looked at Su mu. It turned out that he was the man mentioned by sister Zhou No wonder


    "What did she say about me?" Su Mu said with a smile.


    Yan Xiaochun''s shock in her heart is incomparable. She smiles and shakes her head, then turns away and starts to take care of the internal affairs of the prison.


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm, and then walked to the prison wall similar to the city wall. Then he stood on it and looked at the city in the distance.


    "I told you the other day that doomsday is fun." Zhou said with a smile.


    Su Mu nodded. It was a little fun. He almost killed himself.


    "What if this white wood is more normal than LV? Is it still fun? " Su Mu didn''t have a good way.


    Zhou wenzero but a smile, and then look at Su Mu asked: "are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. If you''re such a beautiful woman in the end of the day, if it''s OK, what happens? What do you want me to do? "


    "Cluck, look at you scared, did you forget that I was offline?" Zhou said with a smile.


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Right, didn''t he say that he couldn''t be offline? Zhou wenzero was offline a few days ago. So, the future world is not as simple as you imagine?


    Looking at Su Mu''s frown, Zhou wenzero leaned directly on his shoulder, and then said, "in fact, the world here can''t be offline, nor can we go back to the five layer world through anything. But we all ignore one thing, that is, entering the seven layer world will return to samsara."


    "Do you know the entrance to the seven story world?" Su Mu was shocked. This is indeed the sixth floor, and it can''t be offline. Death means real death. Therefore, the players on the fifth floor are afraid to enter this world.


    And Zhou wenzero found the seven layer world here, and offline from the seven layer world? But did not this so-called garden of Eden have been ruled by white mubilu a few months ago?


    Is it because of Zhou Wenling''s offline time? Or did you stay in the transmission array for more than three months?


    Su Mu shook his head, then looked at Zhou Wenling and said, "how did you get into the seven story world?"


    "Your goddess helped me..." Zhou Wenling said with a smile, "you know one of your goddesses has accepted the dark element, but has not gone to the seven layers of the world?"


    "Empress!"


    "Yes, it''s the female emperor. Her evil body has been taken over by you, but she hasn''t left the Shenyu tower. That''s because the spirit of the female emperor''s evil body is still in the process of reincarnation. Through her, you can enter the seven layer world, and of course, you can go back to the five layer world, but it''s very difficult, and the time difference will be very chaotic, so I went offline once and looked for it You... "


    "Why not


    "You are already on the fourth and fifth floor. Sooner or later, you will come here. What''s the difference between me? And the six story world is really fun, isn''t it? The exposure of human form, the collapse of morality, you will see the real human heart, human nature, this is the original state of human beings. In the absence of law, are all people more terrible than zombies? "Zhou wenzero''s emotion made Su Mu unable to refute. He had already experienced it in the future world of Fengxi goddess, so Su Mu didn''t want to say more at this time.


    Since Zhou Wenling is OK, Su Mu doesn''t want to blame her any more.


    Now the most important thing is to find the evil body of Fengxi goddess, find the evil body of Lieyu, upgrade all the goddesses to the perfect supreme, and then accept the dark element, find the person who revives himself, and destroy the world from the second to the seventh layers of samsara.


    Zhou Wenling pasted it on Su Mu''s body, then looked up at him and said, "in addition to the empress, there are evil bodies of wind, gold and light that have not been found, have they?"


    "Well."


    "You should know the altars in the districts? That''s what you said in the future world. Destroy those altars and the end will disappear. Do you remember that


    Su Mu nodded. Of course, he remembered that it was only because of the time difference that Su Mu did not go to the future world, and Chen xiaoruan also shocked Su Mu at the beginning, so this matter was ignored directly.


    Zhou Wen said at zero: "this is almost the same as the world of your wind goddess. We need to find the altars in the Chinese Empire area, in the US empire, in the north of Russia and in the other side of the Japanese island. Find some evil bodies of the goddess, subdue them, and destroy the so-called" altar ". The end of the day will be relieved, the biochemical virus will disappear, and the antidote will spread In the atmosphere, zombies will slowly die, poisoned people will slowly heal, at that time, players just need to wait here for time


    "Waiting time?" Su Mu is stunned. How can they go home?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    Zhou wenzero nodded: "waiting time, waiting for you to destroy the high-level samsara, they will naturally return to the first level of the world, when it is mandatory to offline every day, the earth will return to its original shape."


    Su Mu nodded, so it was.


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu''s arm and held it tightly, as if he had not seen each other for a long time.


    They stood there and watched the setting sun slowly fall. When the last afterglow was gone, Zhou wenzero hung a charming smile and said: "so, tomorrow, go to find the soul of the empress, take over the empress, take over the wind system, go to the seventh reincarnation and play dark elements! Su mu, can you think of who the dark element is


    Su Mu looked down at her, then nodded: "the same as you think."


    "Oh, did you do it?"


    "I can''t kill her, but I just accept her. In fact, the biggest boss is not her, but the person who resurrected me." Su Mu said meaningfully.


    Zhou Wenling released Su mu, then stretched out his arm and took a deep breath: "it turns out that I have been sleeping with a man who has been dead for many years for so long Am I a pervert? Cluck... "


    Su Mu:


    It was a long and fast night.


    Zhou Wenling was injured, so Su Mu didn''t dare to disturb her too much. After more than an hour of lingering, they fell asleep peacefully.


    When he woke up the next day, Zhou Wenling had already left his room. After su Mu finished washing, he walked into the prison yard. Then he saw that everyone was busy. Some people started to drive out to look for food, and some began to repair the destroyed prison walls. Everyone made an orderly effort to ensure the safety of life. It was not at all baimubilu who dominated the atmosphere here.


    "Big brother, you wake up." Because of his arm, long Chengli can only stand in the yard to command.


    Su Mu nodded. He watched Zhou Wenling and Yan Xiaochun constantly commanding what people should do and explain the task. Then he stood with long Chengli and watched.


    "It turns out that sister Zhou is sister-in-law. It''s a coincidence, but only elder brother can match a woman like Zhou." Long Chengli said with a smile.


    Su Mu didn''t speak. Long Chengli said: "a woman can lead so many people to work together to fight for survival. How many men of doomsday can''t do it. That''s why sister Zhou in this area has such a big reputation. It''s also because of this that she attracts people like Bai Mu Bi Lu."


    Su Mu nodded. The big tree catches the wind.


    "Are you awake? Let''s go, then? On the way to breakfast. " Zhou wenzero came over and said.


    Zhou Wenling is in a good state of mind today. He is wearing a simple suspender vest, and his figure is incisively and vividly displayed. His waist is tied, a pair of trousers, and his belt is exposed outside. With a pair of boots, he looks a little military style, very cool and sexy.


    Su Mu nodded, and long Chengli ran after him and said, "elder brother, let me follow you?"


    "Chengli, what are you doing? Sister Zhou, they are going to investigate the terrain. You stay here. " Yan Xiaochun came to blame, in fact, what she wanted to say was, what to do? be the third wheel?


    Zhou wenzero charming smile, and then took Su Mu''s hand to sit in the car.


    They drove, then quickly left the prison and entered the city.


    Zhou Wenling is very familiar with the terrain here, so he always drives on some small roads. There are abandoned cars everywhere on the road, so it is not fast to walk on the road.


    After driving for about three hours, Zhou Wenling stopped his car and walked into the city with Su mu.


    Under a landmark building, Zhou Wenling looked up and said, "the ghost of the empress is on the top of the building. Let''s go up."


    Su Mu nodded.


    This building is the tallest one around. When Su Mu and Zhou Wenling climbed up, they suddenly realized that this is Pinghai city in reality? It is the center of the first tier city in summer.


    However, there was no electricity in the building, so Su Mu and Zhou Wenling had to climb up the stairs, which made Su Mu speechless for a long time.


    They have been climbing for more than an hour. This is because they are both martial arts. If they are ordinary people, the 100 storey building will be very tiring.


    The roof.


    When the breeze blows, Su Mu and Zhou Wenling stand in the same place and look at a round glass room in the center of the building. From Su mu, you can see that there is a fire in it, and the red flame is constantly beating.


    Su Mu takes a look at Zhou Wenling. She nods and signals Su Mu to go forward.


    Along the steel steps, they entered the round glass room, and then saw that in the middle of the house, a flame was constantly beating, while the flame was connected with data lines, and then scattered under the whole building


    With Su Mu and Zhou Wenling coming in, the flame slowly beats for a few times, and then increases with a bang, and then becomes the appearance of the empress, floating in the middle of the house


    "Herder, you''re here..." The flame looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu slowly put his hand under his neck and took a look at the Shenyu tower."Herding can''t summon us here, so every evil body has to herd to fight, but the empress doesn''t need it. I''m just a remnant soul. The shepherd can take my away at any time..." Said the flame, beating back and forth a few times.


    Su Mu nodded and looked at the data lines under the fire.


    After walking around, Su Mu found that all these data lines lead to the lower part of the building, and they don''t know what their role is.


    Zhou Wenling was standing in the original tunnel at this time: "according to the meaning of the empress, these are the fuse of biochemical crisis, or the biochemical virus that they create, or someone arranged it."


    Su Mu frowned.


    At this time, the flame fell on a round plate of the data line terminal interface, and then said, "Mu Mu, do you remember what we said at the beginning that the evil body was deliberately released instead of appearing on its own?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    All evil bodies are dark elements, or the one who resurrects himself intentionally releases them in order to prevent himself from accepting the dark elements. Therefore, every layer of the world has its own goddess''s evil body as a barrier to stop itself. Of course, Su Mu knows this.


    The flame nodded, then waved its arm, wheezing The current goes through those data lines, and it goes down quickly.


    "This is the fuse leading to the biochemical crisis. This building is the source of the virus, and the virus comes from outer space. This building is a jumping-off point to connect with outer space. After connecting the US empire, North Russia and even the Japanese island, the whole channel will be opened. Every day, the virus will be scattered on the earth, and the poisoned people will become bereaved Corpses, and zombies will evolve if they are poisoned continuously, so there will be first-order, second-order or even third-order zombies... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Su Mu looked at the data lines and asked, "can''t you destroy these things?"


    Zhou wenzero ha ha smile, and then take out a pistol directly open the insurance.


    Bang, of course, it hit those data lines directly, but it was like hitting on a shield, and the bullet was bounced away, but the data line was not damaged.


    "No zombie dares to approach this building, and no human dares to get close to it. Of course, except for us, we are protected by ancient martial arts. Our bodies will not be harmed by radiation, so we can see this flame..."


    "I am the empress!"


    "Oh, it''s the flame of the empress..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu raised his head and asked, "how can we destroy this building?"


    "As long as you accept your evil body, of course, the empress''s memory now is your God''s favorite state, but other evil bodies are not necessarily?" Zhou wenzero looked at the flame and said.


    "Yes, crevice goddess, Jinning goddess and Lieyu, their evil bodies are hostile, and especially Lieyu, I feel that you are not her opponent at all..." The empress''s flame said at this time.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Without the game attributes, skills, and the help of the goddess, Su Mu is now the shadow of the remnant soul, so it is almost impossible to open the super gene God.


    But for now, it seems that there is no other way to prevent the end of the day, and how to fight the dark element if you don''t accept the evil body? So without collecting all the evil bodies of the goddess, Su Mu seems unable to see the dark element.


    Another thing Su Mu was very curious. He looked at the ghost of the empress and said, "in addition to you, black and white goddess and Zhi Wei, do they have no evil body?"


    "To her, they didn''t cut three corpses, so naturally there will not be. They are perfect now, but their rank and strength are not as high as ours. Otherwise, why are we the real perfect supreme God, and they are worthy of the three words of supreme God at most."


    Su Mu understood.


    If this is the case, it will be relaxed a lot, at least don''t worry about the evil body of Zhiwei and kuina goddess.


    Now that things are clear, there is nothing left to stay.


    So Su Mu directly subdued the flame with the divine domain tower without attributes.


    Click!


    Like a thunder and lightning hit the building, the sky suddenly a bolt from the blue.


    Su Mu immediately saw that these data lines began to rot, and then it seemed to be burned, but there was no fire


    Zhou Wenling and Su Mu slowly withdraw from the house, and the transportation of this building is estimated to be interrupted.


    Well, what we need to do now is to find Lieyu.


    Zhou Wenling and Su Mu gasped as they went down: "I know where the altar of the wind system is, but I don''t know about the gold system and the light system. Shall we start now or go back and straighten it out?"


    "Is it necessary to rectify it?"


    "Of course, we can''t get there. We need to pull the car, at least two cars, or it will be bad if we don''t have gas on the way. Can you fly here? " Zhou Wenling smiles.


    Su Mu Zong shoulders, let alone fly. Now you can feel thirst and hunger here. This is the real world.


    They went back to the bottom of the building, then back in the car, directly back to the prison.


    "By the way, have you seen Chen xiaoruan and her?" Su Mu suddenly asked in the car.


    Zhou Wenling was stunned. She laughed as she drove: "xiaoruan, if they don''t have an accident, they are all in the seventh floor God''s area. If someone takes them, you should be able to think of who it is."


    Su Mu frowned, God area? Jump all levels of the world, directly from one level to the divine area, who else can there be?


    There is another thing that Su Mu just remembered recently. Before hearing about Zihan and Chen xiaoruan leaving, Zihan seemed to have something to say to himself. At that time, Su Mu didn''t pay attention to things, but he suddenly remembered a detail when he recalled.


    At that time, Zihan wanted to tell herself a secret and cover her abdomen. Now, it makes Su Mu feel a little shocked when she thinks about it. The secret she wants to say is that it has nothing to do with the dark element. It should be her own business


    So Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling for a long time, and then asked, "did Zihan say anything to you before he left?"


    Zhou wenzero looks at Su Mu strangely again. How can su Mu ask something out of tune today?


    "What didn''t you say before Zihan disappeared? Are you okay? Don''t you know Zihan and xiaoruan are on the seventh floor? Miss them Zhou Wenling smiles.


    Su Mu shakes his head and hopes that he is thinking wildly. If it turns out to be true, Su Mu really doesn''t know how to face the purple cold. Is it because he is worried too much? Or did Zihan want to tell himself something else


    "By the way, you should have known the identity of long Chengli?" Zhou wenzero suddenly asked.Su Mu nodded: "long Xueji''s younger brother has news about this woman everywhere. Damn it, I owe her in my last life."


    Su Mu looks depressed. This woman has her almost everywhere she goes. It''s not easy for the future world to be a world that can''t be offline. However, she meets her brother again. Does NIMA have to meet her seven aunts when she reaches the seventh floor?


    Zhou Wenling giggled and giggled a few times, then said, "have you ever thought about her real identity?"


    "Yes, but it''s impossible. However, the mystery of this woman is too exaggerated. I don''t know how to infer her identity. But one thing can be assured that long Xueji is definitely not as simple as a descendant of Huo Jianglong''s family. It must have something to do with reincarnation. Otherwise, no matter where I go, she will appear. What do you mean?" Su Mu bieti Duo is depressed. This woman has a big secret in the precipice, and it is the biggest secret that can be done well.


    "Ha ha ha Look ahead... "


    The car was driving along the path under a national highway, and in front of it, a woman stood there, with a plaid shirt, torn jeans, and a ponytail, and then stood deep in the middle of the road with her thumb, looking like a hitchhiker.


    Su Mu simply leaned to the co pilot and muttered, "NIMA is coming as expected."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou Wenling laughs and stops the car in place.


    Then she said, "what girl? Do you need a ride? "


    The woman laughed, then looked at Su Mucai and Zhou Wenling and said, "but your male partner seems unwilling to..."


    "Cluck I think so. Why don''t you wait for the next one? "


    "No, it''s not as easy as the next car." Then the woman opened the door and sat straight in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    The car whined and roared. Su Mu leaned against the co pilot, and the woman behind her lined up with the pillow behind Su Mu''s head and said, "Hey, friend, you don''t look in a good mood..."


    Su Mu snorted, "are you a ghost? Is it fun to follow me? Why are you everywhere? "


    Zhou Wenling drove with a smile and listened to their bickering.


    And the girl behind said with a smile: "people thought you were very happy to see me, but now it doesn''t look like that..."


    "Yes! I''m glad to see you. I''m so happy! I''m gnashing my teeth


    This woman, not long Xueji or who?


    Su Mu and long Chengli said yesterday that he might see his second sister soon. NIMA can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night!


    The car soon arrived in the middle of the prison.


    Three people get out of the car. Long Xueji seems to have a premonition. After entering the prison, she sees the Dragon standing after the broken arm.


    At this time, long Chengli is helping people unload.


    "Cheng Li." Long Xueji cried.


    When the Dragon Chengli heard the speech, he was stunned and turned around.


    Looking at long Xueji''s appearance, his eyes began to burst into tears. In the end of the day, he was lonely and lonely. He had no relatives or friends. Yesterday, Su Mu said that he could meet his second sister, but today he saw long Xueji. How can long Chengli not be surprised?


    So at this moment, long Chengli couldn''t control his mood. He was in tears.


    Long Xueji laughed, then stretched out her hand and hugged long Chengli. Then she patted him on the back and said, "are you still crying when you are over twenty?"


    "Woo! Second sister! Second sister is really you! I''ve been looking for you in this world for a long time... "


    Su Mu and Zhou Wenling take a look at their brothers and sisters and then leave the courtyard.


    Zhou Wenling prepared some supplies, including food and water, two barrels of gasoline, as well as spare tires and spare parts for the car.


    Moreover, Zhou Wenling also asked people to prepare two four-wheel drive vehicles with manual differential lock, saying that the performance of these vehicles is necessary. Because this trip to Kyoto, there is no high-speed, even the national road can not go, at most, it is a provincial road, or a more difficult road, so the car can never be a car.


    That night, long Xueji and long Chengli''s sister and brother talked together for a long time. Long Chengli was unaccompanied, and suddenly met his second sister, who must have endless words to say.


    Night.


    Su Mu gets up conveniently, but meets Yan Xiaochun on the way back.


    He was standing at the door of Su Mu''s and Zhou Wenling''s rooms, which made Su Mu a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Xiaochun takes a look at Su mu, and then falters.


    Su Mu looked at the door of the room and said, "why don''t you go in and say it?"


    "No, no, just say it here." Yan Xiaochun quickly waved his hand.


    Then, she took a look at the room. Zhou wenzero seemed to be asleep.


    "Well, brother Su, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "Say it." Although Su Mu said so, he felt a little strange. If Yan Xiaochun had something to do, he could talk to Zhou Wenling. Why did he have to wait for himself here? I want to say at the door of this room. I''m afraid Zhou Wenling can''t hear it?


    "I also escaped from Kyoto, so if you go to Kyoto, can you help me find one named..."


    "No!" Zhou wenzero''s voice suddenly came, and then saw her directly open the door, and then pulled Su mu in, leaving a helpless Yan Xiaochun.


    Su Mu was shocked. What happened? Zhou wenzero has always been a helpful character here. How could he be so indifferent to Yan Xiaochun?


    Sitting in the room, Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu and said: "her man, when the biochemical crisis broke out, directly abandoned her and ran away alone. If I hadn''t met me in Kyoto, she would have been raped and killed. Now I still think about that man. I''m afraid it''s brain tease?"


    Zhou wenzero said very loud, outside Yan Xiaochun must have heard.


    So Su Mu understood what was going on.


    He sat next to Zhou Wenling, then took her hand and said, "what''s your hurry? No ordinary person can bear the outbreak of biochemical crisis, so some things can''t be judged by appearance. Besides, were you on the scene at that time? "


    "What? Do you want to say good words to the heartless man? A man is a virtue! Hum


    Su Mu: Is this a fire company? Who did you offend again.


    However, Su Mu also knew Zhou wenzero''s mood. He saw too much in the end of the day, so he had no good impression on those who only cared about themselves.


    So Su Mu said, "maybe that man is looking for Xiaochun? In other words, at that time, he had been scared silly, let alone save Xiaochun, he could not save himself at that time? Some things, at least we need to understand before we draw a conclusion, OK? It''s just to find out if the person is still there. If he is not, then Quan should be regarded as retribution. If he is still alive, we should ask him the details at the beginning? What''s the matter with youZhou Wenling snorted, and then directly lying on the bed: "I want to find you, don''t tell me."


    Zhou Wenling, who is angry and sleeps, makes Su Mu helpless.


    Then Su Mu walked out of the house and promised Yan Xiaochun that she would go back.


    The next morning.


    When Su Mu and Zhou Wenling are ready, long Xueji comes over and smiles.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? We still need someone to preside over it. If there is another white mubilu, it will be over. " Su Mu stares at long Xueji and says that Zhou Wenling and I are "flying together". What do you mean by a super light bulb?


    "With my brother and Xiaochun, are you sure you won''t let me follow?" Long Xueji looks at Su mu with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou wenzero said: "evil body without the support of game data, we may be very difficult."


    "Why, do you agree with her?" Su Mu died of depression.


    At this time, I saw Zhou Wenling get on the car directly, and then said, "Su mu, go and drive the car behind you."


    "Damn it?"


    Long Xueji deliberately complacent laughter, and then sat in Zhou Wenling''s co pilot, leaving a messy face Su mu.


    At this time, long Chengli slowly came over and said, "elder brother, do you want me to be a companion?"


    Su Mu takes a look at him, then looks at his broken arm, and then gets on the bus quickly. NIMA Laozi is going to fight evil body, not to travel!


    At this time, the walkie talkie in the car hissed, and then long Xueji''s voice said, "Hello, I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you miss me? Do you want my white and slim figure? Do you want to take a bath at night


    Puff!!


    Your sister!


    Zhou Wenling is still in the car ahead. Long Xueji, are you deliberately?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    Su Mu has no choice but to treat long Xueji''s "teasing".


    This woman''s precipice is intentional. Moreover, Su mu can hear Zhou Wenling''s tender laughter in the walkie talkie. It seems that long Xueji is talking about the reincarnation of time. This makes Su Mu quite helpless. How can we say that it was all an accident? How can I be regarded as peeping at her?


    However, Su Mu was really shocked along the way.


    There was a mess everywhere, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Although the zombies only came out at night, there were few people in the daytime. According to Zhou wenzero, it was because people were more afraid of human beings who were more difficult to deal with than zombies. So even in the daytime, people were very careful when walking, and those who could avoid swaying around would hide Avoided.


    The so-called swagger is Su mu. They drive like this. In general, they will not encounter any danger. Even if they encounter one or two zombies, they can directly run into them, so people dare not appear.


    Su Mu was a little helpless. Although he had seen it in the world of Fengxi goddess at the beginning, it is another thing to feel it with his own eyes, because all the people here are transmitted from the samsara, that is to say, all the future worlds on the six levels are real human beings, not the same as the future world of Fengxi goddess.


    So on the whole, Su Mu is still a little intolerable that the world has become the end of the world.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw three people standing in front of an abandoned bus, and they were three girls.


    These three girls are wearing ragged jeans shorts, and their T-shirts have holes, revealing a large area of skin. In addition, the thighs of these three women are all exposed outside, which makes people feel a little strange in this doomsday environment


    The most important thing is that when Su Mu saw the faces of the three girls, he found that there was a hole in her thigh bound with bandage, and blood was still flowing down her thigh.


    Su Mu thought Zhou wenzero would stop, but at this time he saw that Zhou wenzero didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    "Demon Zhou, stop!" Su Mu picked up the walkie talkie and said.


    However, at this time, long Xueji''s voice is coming: "don''t stop, go straight."


    Su Mu frowned, and then saw Zhou Wenling''s car directly passed the bus. Because the bus was transverse in the middle of the road, Zhou Wenling went down the pit directly and drove out again. Su Mu could only learn from her. Now the four-wheel drive vehicle can show its advantages. If you change to a car, you will be trapped in the middle of the road.


    "Help us! Help us


    The three girls kept waving, a face but a color, Su Mu slightly frowned, and then directly stopped in the back of the bus, then opened the door.


    Three girls saw Su Mu stop and immediately turned around, then stood on the top of the bus looking at Su mu.


    Zhou Wenling''s car stopped, but to Su Mu''s surprise, the two women came out with guns in their hands


    Su Mu was stunned. Then he saw Zhou Wenling looking around with vigilance and saying, "after all these things, can''t we have compassion? This is the end of the day, not the normal earth world, put away your good heart


    Su Mu looked at Zhou Wenling in amazement. However, he immediately thought of the key to the problem. This is the end of the day. Women seldom act alone, especially the three beautiful women, who are still dressed so openly. So


    All of a sudden, there were seven or eight men with pistols, rifles and even one in front of a rocket launcher.


    "Ha ha, I finally got a big job!" One of the middle-aged men, full of yellow teeth, looked disgusting.


    Su Mu said: "in fact, if we go straight ahead, your car may be damaged by the rocket launcher..."


    Zhou wenzero and long Xueji have a helpless look at each other, and then they see the Yellow toothed man walking out slowly. At this time, the three women on the car roof just stopped their faces and replaced them with a lively look. The girl with a thigh injury in the middle seems to have no problem.


    Is this special? Yes, robbing?


    First use women to relax the vigilance of passers-by. If all the passers-by are lecherous men, then these three women will become fatal existence.


    "Ha ha, put down your guns!" Huang Ya Nan stands in front of Zhou Wenling and long Xueji.


    At this time, long Xueji and Zhou Wenling can only throw their pistols on the ground, and then be kicked away by the Yellow toothed man. All the people around are not wearing greedy smiles.


    At this time, Huang Ya Nan walked up to long Xueji, and then looked at long Xueji''s figure and said, "these two women are simply demons. Let them be baits to be accurate..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed.


    Then, the Yellow toothed man approached long Xueji again, then picked up long Xueji''s chin and said with a smile: "however, before you become a bait, you have to serve me for a while. Here, you don''t raise useless people, chicks. If you want to live, you can take out your skills Ha ha haSu Mu''s secret way is over. Does this yellow toothed man dare to pick long Xueji''s chin? This woman can fight with a gun?


    Shua!


    Only hear a Shua, and then see long Xueji''s figure directly disappear in place, followed by Zhou Wenling''s figure also quickly rushed to the surrounding crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the gunshot was heard, the three women on the roof quickly squatted down to cover their heads, while Su Mu and the Yellow toothed man were standing there watching the two women on one side.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet didn''t hit the two evil women at all. Instead, they saw the two women beat down several men on both sides. In only two seconds, all the men were lying on the ground, and all the guns in their hands were thrown to the feet of the Yellow toothed man.


    At this time, the Yellow toothed man is stunned at the spot, and then shivering, he slowly walks towards his dragon Xueji and Zhou wenzero.


    "Now, do you want your aunt to serve you?" Long Xueji laughs and picks up the Yellow toothed man''s chin with that scallion white little finger.


    When she saw the Yellow toothed man with yellow teeth, she turned with a vomit.


    A slap in the face.


    "It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s disgusting to come out and my aunt can''t stand it!" Long Xueji slaps the Yellow toothed man on the ground.


    "Yes, yes! It''s my fault, my fault, spare my life, two nvxia, please


    At this time, where does the Yellow toothed man still have the momentum and prestige just now? He was totally changed from two extreme people, but Su Mu frowned slightly at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    Zhou wenzero took a look at Su mu. She knew what Su Mu was thinking. So Zhou wenzero went directly to the Yellow toothed man and asked, "tell me how you treat passers-by. Tell me from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, see if my sole is enough to destroy the thing under your crotch?"


    "Ah! No, no, no Huang Ya man quickly stepped back for a moment and then waved his hands.


    "Say it Zhou Wenling cheered.


    Huang Ya Nan''s face was helpless, and then he said, "we all seek survival in the end of the day. Is it necessary to ask these questions?"


    A slap in the face, long Xueji scolded: "who special? And you are everybody?"


    Then she saw long Xueji pointing to the three women on the roof and said, "you three, come down!"


    The three girls were scared to death. Although they were at the end of the day, when did they meet women like long Xueji and Zhou Wenling? So they quickly got off the roof and stood in front of long Xueji.


    "Tell me all about your robbery. Otherwise, I will help you find a building and throw it into the underground parking lot." Long Xueji''s cold way.


    "No! We say, we say


    Standing in the middle of the show, the girl with a thigh injury quickly waved her hand and said, "that is, the three of us attract passers-by, and then wait When passers-by stop, they come out to rob Just like this... "


    Long Xueji hung a sneer: "after the robbery? What about men? What do women do with it? "


    The woman was stunned at the speech, and then looked at the Yellow toothed man. At this time, she saw Zhou Wenling directly raise her foot and stamp it down.


    Click!


    "Ah Huang Ya man''s thigh fracture in an instant, three girls can not help but be scared, and then nestle together.


    "Say it Long Xueji doesn''t care about the Yellow toothed man rolling on the ground.


    And the woman in the middle looked at long Xueji again and said, "man, kill Women, women by their turn, take turns to sleep one night Beautiful stay, stay as bait, no, not beautiful, is tired of killing, kill Ah It has nothing to do with us! It has nothing to do with us! "


    When it comes to the last three women, they all shake their hands and get rid of their relationship


    Su Mu stood where she was and didn''t speak for a long time. After all, Zhou Wenling lived in the end of the world for such a long time. She must have seen more things than herself. Even in the future world of Fengxi goddess, she didn''t experience many days at the beginning, so it was a bit helpless and depressing to see such things today.


    After all, he saw a man injured and had enough food and water in his car. But who would have thought that this was a trap. Moreover, after listening to the woman''s explanation, Su Mu became more helpless.


    If a man kills a woman, she will either kill her or be a bait like these three women. Is this the end of the day?


    It is said that the end of the day is not good and the end of the day is inhuman. But where is the most basic thing of being a man? Moral collapse can only be reflected when human beings save themselves, right? In this broad daylight, such a despicable and dehumanizing thing is actually clear at a glance, which is more hateful than the rape and murder that Su Mu encountered the day before yesterday!


    Su Mu slowly turns around, then takes a look at long Xueji and Zhou wenzero, and goes straight to the direction of the car.


    However, when he came to the Yellow toothed man, he gave a puff.


    The Diamond Dagger directly stabbed the Yellow toothed man''s brow. He even had no time to react, and his eyes widened.


    And the three women screamed and squatted on the ground.


    Su Mu leaned against his car door and looked at the city in the distance.


    Long Xueji directly picked up three pistols, then threw them in front of the three women and said, "give you two ways. Either you take up the gun and kill several men around here, or just like him!"


    Looking at the death of the Yellow toothed man, the three women did not hesitate at all. They just looked at each other and picked up the pistol. Then they slowly stood up and aimed at the comatose men on both sides.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to kill Zhou Wenling, but they saw clearly that the bullet couldn''t hit them


    So at this time, the three women simply opened the insurance and shot.


    Bang bang!


    The gunshot rang out again, but Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    These three women, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, are three white-collar office workers on the current earth, but now?


    They picked up the pistols, opened the insurance with familiarity, and even did not blink their eyes when shooting. This contrast made Su Mu very depressed.


    Although Su Mu knew it was forced by life, what did they experience when they forced women to this point?


    As three women shoot everyone around, they drop their guns and look at long Xueji.


    At this time, long Xueji hummed: "go away, don''t let me see you do this kind of thing..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The three women, if granted amnesty, then quickly turned and ran away.Su Mu still leaned against the car door and watched the three women running towards the roadside wasteland. The "injured" woman was not hurt at all, even faster than the other two girls.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mu gave a wry smile. This is his compassion just now. If he was an ordinary passer-by, he might end up as the woman said. Zhou Wenling and long Xueji were killed


    At this time, Zhou Wenling goes to Su mu, while long Xueji picks up several pistols on the ground and carries them on her shoulder. Then she picks up a rifle and points directly at the three women who have just run out less than 30 meters.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning. He was about to speak when he saw Zhou Wenling shaking his head directly


    Bang!


    Blood in the middle of the woman''s brain burst, the other two women have not yet reflected what happened, and then the two shots bang.


    The three fell directly into the wasteland, and even had no chance to resist.


    On the contrary, long Xueji is directly carrying the gun, turns around and walks behind Su Mu''s car, opens the trunk, and then puts all the guns in. There is no wave at all. It seems that it is as simple as stepping on several ants.


    Slamming the door, long Xueji leaned against the back of the car and said, "are you surprised? Surprised? What a pity? "


    Su Mu frowned.


    "The only thing we can do is not do the kind of things they do, but since you have to deal with it, we will not let them continue to do the same things that they did. That''s what we can do. At the end of the day, this is the only way to keep human nature." Long Xueji said calmly that she had no feelings at all, which made Su mu more depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    In fact, Su Mu should have killed the most of the three of them. However, it was the first time that Su Mu encountered such a situation. He did not do this and did not think about it.


    The shadow of the remnant soul has killed all the warmongers. The people who should be killed have never killed ordinary people, let alone ordinary women!


    But the matter in front of him changed Su Mu''s mood.


    In this doomsday, you can''t be kind. Of course, you can keep this kindness, but you should also distinguish whether the people you want to help need help.


    Long Xueji went directly to the driver''s door and said, "go ahead and sit down. I''ll drive for a while, and I''ll be able to get to Kyoto today."


    Zhou Wenling took Su Mu to the first car, and then sat in the co pilot.


    In fact, for Su mu, killing a few people will not affect his mood, but it is the human nature of the world that affects Su mu.


    When the car started, Zhou Wenling took a look at Su Mu and said, "I know what you think. Is the world like this? I tell you, no, there are many people who are kind. For example, in our Eden prison, those people are kind-hearted people who don''t want to break the bottom line of morality because they can''t do it."


    "Of course, there are a large number of people, just like what you saw just now. People who are more terrible than zombies, whether they are men or women, have distorted their hearts. Just like those three women, if long Xueji doesn''t kill them, they will organize to do such things in the future, because both food and water resources are too easy And they can satisfy their various desires... "


    "Long Xueji did the right thing, and you did the right thing. The wrong thing is that this is the end of the world, not the earth we live in. Therefore, the end of the day has no kindness and no compassion."


    But when you saw these women shooting for three weeks, did you understand? There''s no frown at all, as if you do it often. "


    "Of course, the women who can survive in this doomsday are either ruthless and self-protection, or they are protected by men. Only these two conditions can survive. Otherwise, what do you think the three of them are standing on the roof in such naked clothes? Attracting men to rape them? Don''t be silly! In this world, it''s too late for women to hide. Who is so stupid as to stand in the middle of the road and stop people? "


    Su Mu Zong shoulders.


    "Do you know why all kinds of bottom end scams on mobile phones many years ago can cheat money? There are some idiots who think that there is a cheap price to take advantage of. Some men are cheated by the pictures of beautiful women on mobile phones. They feel that the peach blossom is coming. Ha ha, in this world, people are more cheap than monkey spirits, so they can''t get ordinary people! " Zhou wenzero laughed at himself.


    The car was driving very fast. In the afternoon of that day, Su Mu was closing his eyes. Then he heard Zhou Wenling honking his horn. Su Mu was awakened. He didn''t use a horn all the way, so he was naturally awakened.


    At this time, we can see that the car is driving on the national highway. Although there are some cars blocking it, it can also run. However, right in front of us, a truck is blocking half of the road, and a car is parking on the other half of the road. Behind the car, there is a girl standing behind. It looks like a teenage girl is waving her hand, and her face is also covered with blood stains ¡­¡­


    "Didi!"


    The horn blared, and Zhou wenzero''s speed didn''t weaken at all. At this time, I heard the car behind him. Long Xueji bit Zhou Wenling''s car tightly, and the two cars were almost to rear end.


    Bang!!!


    The car hit the car directly and then drove off, and the girl quickly left the danger zone. Two cars galloped by, and there were several gunshots behind.


    Zhou Wenling picked up the walkie talkie and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. Keep going."


    Su Mu is a little speechless. Are these two women crazy?


    "Hehe, is it exciting? The closer you get to Kyoto, the more things like this, and you get used to it. " Zhou Wenling said with a smile.


    Su Mu took a look at her and went on sleeping.


    Who knows that it wasn''t long before Zhou Wenling started honking his horn again. Su Mu opened his eyes again and saw that it was an old-fashioned toll station entering Kyoto. He stopped it with a checkpoint, and there were broken tire nails on the ground


    "Are these people crazy?" Su Mu looks at those broken tire nails.


    Zhou Wenling said with a smile: "it''s OK. The tires of the car are explosion-proof. Just run through it."


    However, at this time, five men with rifles stood in the middle of the road, and then aimed at Zhou Wenling''s car. Su Mu could not help but be surprised. At this time, the five men suddenly ran away.


    Su Mu quickly looked back. Then he saw that long Xueji, a madman, directly took out the rocket launcher and put it on the roof of the car. While driving the car, he held the rocket launcher and laughed.


    Bang bang!


    The car went straight through the broken tire studs and out of the toll gate.


    Whoosh~~~The sound of the rocket launcher rang out, and then Su Mu saw the small house behind explode with a bang.


    "Ha ha! Come on The walkie talkie rang out with laughter from long Xueji.


    Su Mu''s face is speechless. The end of the day can turn normal people into insane morbidities. Although long Xueji is not, it can affect her certain mood. At least, there is no sense of guilt in killing people here, because those who kill robbers deserve what they deserve.


    Su Mu leans in the car and then doesn''t open his eyes. On the following road, there were at least three robberies. All of them were scared off by long Xueji with a rocket launcher. By the way, he bombed the roadblocks of others. From time to time, he could hear long Xueji''s crazy laughter. It was just the real version of crazy Max!


    The speed of the car has not been very fast, so Su mu can have a good rest, and by the way, how can people in this world go back to their normal life? It''s just the biggest problem.


    In fact, this is like a lion living in a park. If you release nature, you may starve it to death, and vice versa.


    The doomsday people are used to killing people, and they have no legal habit. If they return to the earth, can they still live a normal life? Can you abide by the rules of the world? This is a very serious problem.


    Therefore, Su Mu was wondering whether to let the world go on like this, what he needed to do was to save more people from the five tier and four tier world?


    At this time, Zhou wenzero said: "Su Mu wake up, we are here."


    Su Mu opened his eyes and then glared at the magnificent wall in front of him


    Kyoto Eden!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Kyoto, Eden.


    Half the city is walled in.


    Su Mu three people saw that a large number of people were walking inside, including motorcades and pedestrians.


    While following the motorcade, Zhou wenzero said: "Kyoto Eden is the largest safe area in China. There are no zombies in it, but the managers are very strong. Everyone who wants to enter here has to hand in certain food and water. Without these things, you can''t come in. Of course, you can also exchange with guns. Gasoline, diesel and other resources can be used. ¡±


    Su Mu nodded and said that maintaining a safe area really required a lot of guns and oil, which was the most basic operation.


    "In addition, we have to have a pass to go to the Eden building in Kyoto, so we have to rest for one night after we go in. Tomorrow, long Xueji and I will get the pass. It will take the day after tomorrow to find the evil body of Fengxi goddess. Of course, the evil body of Fengxi goddess may be protected here, because the building can provide power, Once destroyed, the entire garden of Eden''s power will disappear, so we should not only fight against the evil body of Aeolian goddess, but also prevent human beings from blocking us


    Su Mu was a little surprised that the evil body of Fengxi goddess actually provided electricity? She''s not ray.


    Entering the city is very simple, long Xueji took out a dozen pistols to exchange, and then was released.


    The three parked their car behind a hotel building on the edge of the city, and then exchanged their guns for two nights'' accommodation. Su Mu found that at the end of the day, food and guns were the general money, and the rest were not.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there is no drinking water to bathe in, and the air conditioning is open, and there is electricity support.


    That''s what these hotels are open to.


    After opening the room, Zhou wenzero and long Xueji went out and didn''t know what to do. Su Mu was left alone in the room. Su mu, who was boring, could only lie in bed and slowly ponder the future development of the world. It was not su Mu''s concern for the country and the people, but Su Mu''s profession was the samsara destroyer. If the world was destroyed, then the people here might not be able to adapt to the life of the earth Alive.


    Just then the door knocked.


    Su Mu frowned. Did Zhou Wenling leave without his room card?


    opened the door and a smell of perfume came.


    Su Mu saw a girl standing outside the door, long hair scattered, low cut skirt, waist tied, very sexy woman.


    She was standing at the door and said with a charming smile, "Sir, can I help you? Five bottles of mineral water... "


    "Er..."


    Su Mu is a little confused. What do you mean by five bottles of mineral water?


    But the next moment Su Mu suddenly realized that NIMA, there are such things in the world?


    "No need!"


    Slamming the door, Su Mu walked into the room and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The Eden in Kyoto is relatively safe and has its own system, so robberies and murders will not occur frequently. If women want to survive, some of them are forced to do this industry. Sometimes, people can do anything to survive


    At the beginning, Su Mu participated in the war in Eastern Europe. A war consumed almost all the men in a country. The whole country was full of girls, women, or women with children. Most of these people would choose to stand on the street for survival at a price you can''t imagine, but it''s the helplessness of mothers.


    (it''s also hearsay about the drunkenness. If there is no evidence, you should listen to the story.)


    Therefore, the word "survival" is the greatest enemy of mankind.


    Even in the current world, people are not fighting for survival, workplace competition and so on. These are all for survival.


    After a while, the door knocked again. It was still the women with heavy makeup. Some even asked for a bottle of mineral water, which made Su Mu speechless.


    Until evening, the door knocked again.


    Su Mu opened the door and said, "I don''t need it!"


    Zhou Wenling stood in the same place and giggled: "what''s wrong? Harassed? Ha ha


    Su Mu speechless into the house, Zhou wenzero closed the door and then said: "this is very normal ah, I also met a man to knock on the door!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Wen has a lovely smile.


    After that, Zhou Wenling sat on the humble sofa and opened the food and said, "long Xueji and I explored it. The evil body of Fengxi goddess is still in the central building of Kyoto. Tomorrow, we will get the pass. If it goes well, we can enter the building tomorrow. When it happens, we will act according to the circumstances. If not, we will kill you. Anyway, they will not understand you To destroy the building''s electricity. "


    Su Mu shook his head: "not good? After all, the people here are living human beings. They are all introduced from the earth. We have no right to kill them. "


    "You don''t have the right to kill them, so let the whole reincarnation develop like this? Human muscle atrophy, and then all indulge in reincarnation Zhou wenzero asked as he tore open the bread.Su Mu was helpless.


    If you don''t go offline for seven days, even the brain nerves will be affected to a certain extent. Moreover, although frequent activities occur in the game, in reality, human muscles will atrophy because of long-term inactivity. At that time, people will really be inseparable from reincarnation.


    So Su Mu was helpless.


    "Don''t worry. The rulers here are ambitious and greedy. Otherwise, they would not have created this garden of Eden. Killing them is tantamount to liberating the people here. Power is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, you should be careful. Some of the rulers here are from the ancient Wu family, otherwise they will not create this garden of Eden. Therefore, be careful,"


    "well."


    They finished eating and went to bed early.


    However, in the middle of the night, there was a knock on the door. Su Mu couldn''t sleep, so he went to the balcony and looked at the night scene of Kyoto.


    Although there is electricity, it is still not as bright as the earth''s lights, only occasionally you can see some lights, and the lights of cars are flashing below.


    Su Mu sighed. I don''t know if the earth would look like this? Will human beings do anything dehumanized in order to survive?


    This building is still the building before the biochemical crisis. All of them are glass balconies, protruding outward. You can see more than 200 degrees of scenery, which is refreshing.


    "Hey, can''t you sleep"


    at this time, a voice suddenly came from the left side. Su Mu couldn''t help turning around, and then he saw a foreigner standing on the balcony saying hello to Su mu.


    Su Mu was stunned when he saw this man, and the man on the opposite side looked surprised.


    "Sue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    "Crocker?" Su Mu was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet his acquaintances in the end of the day, and he was acquaintances many years ago.


    The foreigner on the other side looked at Su mu in surprise and said, "it''s really you, Su!"


    Only to see Crocker''s face excited to climb over the balcony, but was su Mu waved his hand to stop: "OK, OK, let''s talk about it here, there are others in the room."


    Crocker was stunned and then said with a bad smile, "Oh, who is it? Let me guess, Chris? Or Anna? "


    "Go on, don''t talk nonsense. Why are you here?"


    Crocker, one of Zeus''s former leaders and one of the members of the Pantheon, but it was all early affairs. Later Crocker left Zeus and finally entered the sun god Association. Of course, before he left, he told Su Mu that at that time, so Su Mu didn''t stop him, and everyone had his own will. Besides, Su Mu didn''t know whether he owed sun god or not.


    At this time, Crocker is almost the same as a few years ago. It looks like a slouch, a bit like a cowboy.


    "I''m from the fifth floor of the world. I''ve been here for nearly three months, but it''s terrible here. If I die, I''ll die. Is this still a game? It''s a weapon to destroy mankind Crocker looked at Su mu with fear on his face.


    Su Mu nodded. It is true that reincarnation at this time is not as simple as a game. Now reincarnation is simply a strategic weapon to destroy human beings.


    "Fortunately, I settled down here. Huaxia estimated that the garden of Eden in Kyoto would be safer. At least, I don''t have to worry about food and drink here. As long as I work here, I can be self-sufficient. Moreover, women knock on the door from time to time. Haha..."


    Su Mu''s black line at one end, then looked at Crocker and said, "just yourself? Is there no one else? "


    Crocker shook his head: "no, but Anna seems to have entered the sixth floor of the world. I heard her say she wanted to look for you when I came here. If you were here, she would be here according to your news. Haven''t you met yet? "


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning, Anna also came? This girl is just a little devil, but in this doomsday world, how can she survive?


    "She alone?"


    "Yes, George won''t let her come, so Anna came by herself. If she hasn''t joined you, it''s the garden of Eden in a certain area. Sue, you must find Anna. The lady''s temper is not suitable for survival here..."


    Su Mu nodded. Naturally, he knew that, but there was no way to find Anna. Because there was no game data support, the news could not be sent out. If you want to contact anyone, you need to face-to-face, so it is more difficult to find a person.


    However, since Anna is here, Su Mu will not give up looking for her, whether it is because of her previous feelings or because she is the sister of zero. Otherwise, how can su Mu explain to zero and LAN when she returns to the earth?


    "Crocker, you work here, right?" Su Mu suddenly thought of something.


    Crocker nodded: "yes, I''m a security officer here, from the patrol center building. What''s the matter? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    "I''m going to the top of the center building."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Crocker directly took a breath of cool air and looked at Su mu.


    It''s not that Su Mu didn''t have a sense of vigilance, but that Su Mu knew Crocker''s character and his personality. If Su Mu had not talked to George about this man, he would not have told him blindly.


    But Crocker didn''t expect Su Mu to be so straightforward. Su Mu told himself what he wanted to be shot? This surprised and worried Crocker


    After a long time, Crocker looked at Su Mu and said, "Sue, you know what''s hidden on the roof of the central building, right?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    "The whole garden of Eden is protecting the central building. It is said that the power is generated from there, so do you go to the central building to destroy or do something?"


    Su Mu took a look at Crocker and then said, "what if I said I was going to destroy it?"


    "Damn it! Do you really want to do that? "


    "Anyone else wants to do that?"


    "Yes, it happened a month ago, but fortunately it was blocked. Why are you all interested in the installation on the roof? What is that? "


    "Just say you can take me with you."


    "Yes, yes, but it''s against the rules. I may Forget it, I can take you, but can you tell me why you believe me so much? Are you not afraid that I will not allow you to report you according to the law? "


    "In that case, I''ll kill you? Not only the shadow of God, but also the shadow of God. "


    "Damn it! You are really a ghost! I thought Anna was lying... "


    "Have you ever seen Anna lie?"


    Crocker can''t help but be surprised. Although this lady is lawless, she has never lied. This makes Crocker speechless. Because of Anna''s character, many people are helpless and speechless. However, no one has ever really understood this girl. She never lies, says or does anything, and the degree of her vigorous action makes all men sweat Yan.The two said some major details. Su Mu said that someone would fix the pass, just take them into the attic. Crocker understood and arranged to leave at 5:00 a.m. tomorrow.


    Su Mu returns to the room and sees long Xueji come. She leans on Su Mu''s sleeping place. Two women lean on the big bed, which makes Su Mu speechless.


    "It''s basically planned. We''ll start at dawn today." Long Xueji road.


    Zhou wenzero also nodded: "the day is the weakest defense shift time, so this time point is the best action, can you believe the person next door?"


    Su Mu nods. Croke can absolutely believe this. Su Mu will not doubt this. Otherwise, Su Mu will not directly tell Crocker about these things. Su Mu still believes in the investigation of the remnant soul.


    Long Xueji looked at the time and said, "there is still more than an hour to leave, but now we have to discuss one thing first."


    Su Mu looks at long Xueji''s expression and is curious. What else can she do? You can come and go in every world, what can be difficult to defeat her? Su Mu sometimes doubts whether long Xueji is a human being. She appears in every layer of the world, and she appears around Su Mu every time. She is just like a ghost girl.


    Zhou wenzero looked at Su Mu and said, "there is one thing we have ignored Su mu."


    "What?"


    The second daughter looked at Su mu in unison. Her eyes made Su Mu quite speechless. It seemed that she was asking Su Mu what she was asking. You haven''t said that, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "What do you want to say?" Su Mu sat speechless on the stool.


    Long Xueji slowly sat up, then looked at Su Mu and asked, "we just know, subdue the evil body of the wind system, and then continue to look for other altars. But have you ever thought that you and I don''t have game attributes here, do you?"


    Su Mu suddenly widened his eyes. Yes, how could this matter be ignored?


    Zhou Wen nodded: "so, how to play the wind system? Do you want to use guns? If the bullets here are used, it is estimated that the wind system will have been killed long ago. Why wait until it is protected to continue the power supply? So bullets should not work... "


    "Where''s the rocket launcher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xueji stood up and looked at Su Mu angrily. "Why don''t you go get an atomic bomb?"


    How to play is really a problem. At present, Su mu can only summon the magic sword in the game. Moreover, he does not have any attributes and skills. It is impossible to release the skills.


    So, who knows if the evil bodies of the goddess Fengxi can''t release their skills like them? If yes, it''s OK to say a little, but if not, what should I do?


    Although Su Mu had ancient martial arts, it was impossible to kill a supreme God in the game.


    So long Xueji and Zhou Wenling are so serious. The current situation is that they hope that the goddess of Fengxi has no skills and attributes, otherwise, what is the use of finding the evil body of Fengxi goddess?


    What''s more, after being killed by the wind system, does it mean real death?


    All these issues need to be considered.


    There was silence in the room. Su Mu looked at long Xueji and Zhou wenzero and said, "you should have been in this world for a long time? Haven''t you heard that evil experiences don''t have skills? "


    "So the most important thing is that we''ve heard about the energy killing of these altars, and it''s skill based killing. This is the most important thing. Once the evil body is determined to be the same as in the game, and we don''t have the skills and abilities in the game, then things will be bad. Let alone subdue the evil bodies, whether we can survive or not is a problem. You should not have a fluke mind, Here, death is absolutely the real death. There is nothing left, understand? "


    Su Mu frowned.


    In fact, at the beginning, Su Mu was indeed the same as long Xueji said. With a fluke mind, he might be able to revive after his death, but now I think how silly it is.


    Both the dark element and the main brain of reincarnation are eager to die, so the six layers of the world must be set for themselves, so death represents the real death, not to mention the evil body. Even bullets are enough to kill the three of them.


    As a result, things got serious again.


    Zhou wenzero took a look at Su Mu: "if there is no accident, when the reincarnation opened the world from the second floor to the seventh floor, it was aimed at you. There were evil bodies intercepting you at each level. The six levels are estimated to be the biggest difficulty. Setting death is the real death. In fact, it is set against you. Otherwise, the six levels of world should be the same as other worlds. Only after death can they be revived The game world. "


    Long Xueji also nodded.


    This is indeed set for Su mu. In other words, all the people who died on the six floors were harmed by Su mu, although it was indirectly involved


    "What do you mean, then? Not today? Or wait for a solution? Or go to the atomic bomb? "


    Poof!


    Zhou Wenling looked at Su Mu and said, "do you really think there is an atomic bomb in this world? Even if there is an estimate, there is no explosion condition. Will the reincarnation brain let you find the atomic bomb destroying the six layers of the world? If you don''t use skill estimation, you are afraid that you will destroy the world. Otherwise, what''s the point of setting this rule? I''ve been in this world for so long, and the most powerful weapons are the artillery run and rocket launcher. I can''t find the powerful things at all, and it''s a waste pile to find them. "


    "After all, the earth is a pre nuclear civilization, and there is no higher level of civilization, so it is impossible to use other methods. The only way we can hope is that the ancient martial arts of the three of us will unite against the evil bodies here. This is the only way. In fact, the obstacles at each level of reincarnation are increasing. It should be very hard to strike thunder system?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    Long Xueji continued: "well, in fact, the fighting power of the evil body is not more powerful than the thunder system and other elements, but changing the rules of the world is creating double problems for you. Therefore, the main brain of reincarnation, or the biggest boss of the game, is not always smart."


    Yes, to change the world rules is to double the difficulty.


    Now Su Mu has no attributes and skills, not to mention the evil body of fighting the Supreme God. Even if a game boss appears, it is difficult to deal with it.


    Thinking of this problem, Su Mu suddenly realized one thing.


    "Reincarnation master brain has set the rules of the game, but have you found that there is no super boss in this world except zombies, right?"The second girl nodded.


    Su Mu directly stood up and said, "well, changing the rules of the world is not unlimited. If the reincarnation master can change the rules of the world at will, he should have killed me long ago. Although the sixth floor doomsday world has become a non resurrection system, the game boss will not exist. So, is the evil body of wind system Is it a game boss? If it is, then the reincarnation brain should set more game bosses to attack the human beings here. On the contrary, it is impossible. The main brain does not completely control the existence of reincarnation. "


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero are shocked.


    Yeah, they never thought about it.


    If the purpose of reincarnation is to destroy all human beings, then he can change the rules of the game so that players can''t revive, and then install a large number of super boss. Why didn''t you see boss in the six layers of doomsday world? It''s just little zombies.


    So that''s the question.


    This world, no game Super boss! There is no game monster attribute. The biochemical crisis is created by human beings and caused by virus. Therefore, the evil body of Fengxi goddess should also be a life body rather than a game boss!


    So what else to worry about? Although the evil body of Fengxi goddess is super gene, which can''t be hurt by bullets, it proves that she has no super skills.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Mu''s inference can be established!


    "Don''t think about it. You can understand when you see the evil body of Fengxi goddess. It''s almost time. Get ready to start." Su Mu Dao.


    Everything will be understood when we see the evil body of the goddess Fengxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Early in the morning, the sun has not fallen on the world, Su Mu four people have come to the center of the building.


    Because of the pass, four people took the elevator directly to the 78th floor.


    In the white corridor, Crocker walked forward with a machine gun in his hand. As he walked, he said, "there is no elevator up the tenth floor, so you have to climb up. When you meet people, you have to stop and hide, and I''ll deal with them."


    Su Mu nodded.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of electricity or what. There are no cameras in the whole building, and there is no high-tech technology in science fiction movies. There are only some man-made patrols, which makes Su Mu a little confused. This is not the same as expected.


    However, it is no wonder that the world has become like this. Who has the mind to study electronics? If technology is destroyed, it is difficult to recover it. Let alone leave you at the end of the day, can you make a radio? Or can we make something high-tech? I''m afraid you can''t make the most common electronic equipment around you.


    Of course, even if you know the principle, but if you can''t find materials, you can''t make bricks without straw. Therefore, the first thing people in this world have to do is to feed themselves and survive, and then slowly restore all technology.


    All the way to the third floor, there was no accident.


    However, in this layer, suddenly appeared a large number of patrol members, Crocker was asked many times, and even nearly had an accident, but fortunately still passed safely.


    Waiting for the sun to fall on this building, Su Mu four people finally came to the last floor of the roof.


    Crocker stood at the gate and said, "this should be what you are looking for, but I haven''t gone in here. According to what they said, there may be radiation and other hazards. So the patrol team will come here every half an hour to have a look. You just need to pay attention to it. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll guard you outside. If there is any danger, I''ll learn from it The Nightingale calls


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, I just hope I can go home early."


    With that, Crocker left the door, and Su Mu fan looked at his back in surprise. There were too few people who wanted to go back after finding a way to survive in this world.


    Without any constraints, even morality does not exist. As long as human beings can survive here, they can do whatever they want. Who wants to return to the earth with too much pressure?


    "Let''s go," Zhou said


    Su Mu nodded, and the three directly walked into the top floor of a similar super computer room.


    In the middle, there are four iron bridges in the middle. In the center of the building, there are dense data lines, and there is a cloud like thing suspended in the central air. There is a constant electric current passing through, and then part of the power of the city is added.


    When Su Mu and Su Mu entered here, they saw the cloud slowly changing shape, and then formed a girl''s head outline. Gradually, the appearance became clear. It was not the goddess Fengxi or who?


    She looked at Su mu with a faint smile, and then suddenly turned into a cloud


    "The wind?" Su Mu called in a low voice.


    However, the cloud did not respond, but remained suspended in the air, running electricity.


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, then quickly separated and walked toward the two sides.


    Wait until two o''clock, then nod to each other.


    Click!


    I don''t know what switch was moved. In a moment, the lights in the whole computer room flickered, and then I saw the cloud rising again slowly. Then it became the goddess of wind and sun, and even appeared in front of Su mu in the form of body.


    "God, your honor..." The goddess of wind Xi spoke faintly, but still hung that strange smile.


    A cry ~


    floated to Su Mu''s left side, and then heard her say, "OK, why are you here? God, you don''t have any fighting power here. Why do you want to die? It''s not wise... "


    With a cry, she came to Su Mu''s right side again, and then said softly, "in fact, the reincarnation master wanted you to come here for a long time, because here, death will enter the nine reincarnations thoroughly. However, it can''t change the world rules and can''t directly transmit you. So, are you satisfied with seeing this world?"


    Su Mu frowned.


    "You should have seen the future world of the wind system. Unfortunately, Feng Xi''s prediction is not completely correct. There will be no data, no zombie food and water resources. In that case, what is the difference between the end of the world and the end of the world? Lord God, what you see now is a world of moral collapse and loss of human nature. This is the real future of the earth However, these people are feeling the horror of doomsday ahead of time... "


    Bang! Pa Pa!


    After several shots, Su Mu was startled. Then he saw the evil body of Fengxi goddess spread out her hands, and then saw two bullets spinning in a cloud in the palm of her hand.


    Then she looked at long Xueji and Zhou Wenling, but at last she put her eyes on long Xueji, and then sneered, "your honor, you are here too..."Long Xueji frowned and said, "don''t play tricks! In the end, not all of you will belong to Su Mu God domain tower? "


    "Cluck Maybe it is, but if we can break free, we can live and die on our own. Why should we be controlled by others? "


    "You are the creation of God! What kind of resistance? The evil body itself should not exist in this world! "


    Bang!


    The goddess shot again with the evil hand of snow dragon.


    Then she heard the sound of Jingling bullets landing. She dropped the bullets on the ground, then looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "even if these bullets hit me, they don''t have any effect. They just make me hurt. God, what do you say?"


    Huchi ~


    shenzun magic sword appeared directly in Su Mu''s hand, and then suddenly picked it up.


    Shua, only to see the long hair of the evil body of the goddess Fengxi was cut off, and then fell in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu is slightly surprised that this evil body is actually a physical body? Otherwise, how can the hair be cut off?


    As the evil body returned to the air, she held out her hand directly, and then saw two clouds coming out directly.


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero are almost unable to resist, so they are wrapped in the clouds and fog, and then they can''t get rid of them in the air.


    "Since you like my hair so much, well..."


    A whoosh ~


    Su Mu almost subconsciously tried to avoid it. However, the long hair quickly wrapped around Su Mu''s body, and the next second it directly wrapped around Su Mu''s neck. The feeling of suffocation came in an instant. What shocked Su Mu most was that his body was lifted in the air by this long hair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Shua!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body was directly smashed open, and then heard the sound of Da Da Da''s submachine gun.


    Su Mu fell to the ground, and then covered his neck. Just then, it was like hanging up and suffocating.


    "Sue, are you ok?" Crocker asked with concern to the evil woman in the air.


    Su Mu slowly stood up and shook his head. However, what is the evil body of Fengxi goddess? Was it skill or ability?


    "Is it all right outside?" Su Mu looked back.


    "Don''t worry. It will take more than 20 minutes for someone to come up. The sound insulation here is not very good. No one will hear it." Crocker is still holding a submachine gun at the evil body road of the goddess of wind.


    Su Mu nods, then saves Zhou Wenling and long Xueji. The four people stand together to face the evil body of the goddess Fengxi, but it seems that there is no way.


    "Oh, God, I have said that guns are useless." The evil body of Fengxi goddess was suspended in the air, and then slowly floated around.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    A wisp of long hair curled directly into Crocker''s submachine gun, then pulled it back. The submachine gun fell into the gap in the center of the building. People were surprised again.


    "Crocker, go out and guard. We''ll take care of this." Su Mu patted Crocker on the shoulder.


    The latter nodded and then slowly withdrew. He knew that he could not play a role here. If Su mu, the shadow of the remnant soul, could not do anything about it, he was not worth mentioning


    "No way to fight." Long Xueji road.


    Su Mu didn''t have this mentality at this time. He couldn''t attack at all, because you didn''t have skills and game data. But the evil body of Fengxi goddess seems to have some abilities. Even if it''s not game skills, it''s not what Su mu can deal with.


    Whoa!


    At this time, another cloud burst over.


    Su Mu frowned tightly, then pushed the two women around him. Then he saw Su Mu''s lunge in place and drew circles with his hands


    "Tai Chi Mind method


    Whoa!


    He only saw Su Mu suddenly perform Taijiquan in his place, and then saw that cloud was directly held by Su mu in his hands and quickly rotated.


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero were surprised. It was the first time they saw this situation, especially in Su Mu''s hands.


    Long Xueji is quick to recall, does Su family have Taijiquan? I don''t think so? Su style Taiji?


    The white cloud and mist kept spinning in Su Mu''s hands, while the evil body of the goddess Fengxi in the air also frowned slightly at this time, and then made a cloud.


    Bang!


    Like two balls of marshmallows, Su Mu''s arms are clouded with more clouds. However, he still doesn''t attack Su mu, but keeps spinning in Su Mu''s hands.


    Shua ~ Shua ~


    only saw Su Mu step forward, then left and right hands separated, suddenly pushed forward.


    Bang!


    Fengxi goddess was directly hit by the cloud, and quickly retreated for a distance. The atmosphere in the whole computer room changed instantly.


    Long Xueji and Zhou Wenling are naturally excited, but the evil body of Fengxi goddess is frowning at this time, and the clouds are actually beaten back? And hit her back, which was unexpected.


    Su mu, who was standing in the same place, gave a faint smile: "at the beginning, in the time of reincarnation, level and equipment unlimited suppression, my Heyang could not break the suppression of Taiji mental method. Now it seems that the ultimate combat effectiveness is not the data and skills of the game, but your own ability, right Fengxi?"


    The evil body of Fengxi goddess did not speak, but suspended in the air with a cold hum. Then she saw the long gray hair on her head quickly attacking Su mu, and attacking Su Mu one by one.


    Su Mu took a few steps back, then leaned against the wall and drew with his hands round


    Wheezing


    The long hair in Su Mu''s hands is like a hemp rope roll, but it is still on the head of the goddess Fengxi at this time, so the goddess''s body is directly pulled back at high speed.


    At this time, long Xueji and Zhou wenzero, who are close to her, rush forward directly.


    The ancient martial arts body method has been fully displayed.


    Pa Pa!


    Dong Dong!


    With the true Qi in her body, the second daughter directly attacked the key position of the goddess Fengxi. She only heard a few crackles, and then she heard a scream from the goddess.


    At this time, Su Mu also quickly pushed away his long hair.


    Bang!!


    When!!


    The body of Fengxi goddess directly impacts on the opposite wall. Her long hair is a little messy. Her eyes stare very big


    It seems that she didn''t expect that Su Mu''s three people could even hurt her. She didn''t even think that her long hair would be restrained by Su Mu''s strange moves.But who would have thought that ye Na, who was a dark element, was extremely afraid of Su Mu''s Taiji mental method, let alone Su Mu now.


    This moment, the room quiet down.


    Fengxi goddess no longer blindly attacks, and Su Mu three people are standing in the same place thinking how to give her one hit must kill effect, or else can not fight to death.


    People''s minds were different, but Su Mu went forward and said, "I''ll ask you a question. How did god treat you at the beginning?"


    The evil body of the goddess Fengxi was stunned and then said with a sneer: "no matter what, it''s not what you can mention now. It was at the beginning, and now is now. Do you expect me to submit to you? Isn''t it fantastic? "


    Su Mu gave a sneer, then waved his hand and said, "then go on. I''d like to see what you can do. Just because there are no game skills in this world, can you still turn the sky?"


    "In the same way, you can''t turn the sky!" Wind Xi goddess is not willing to be outdone with a sneer.


    After that, the goddess of Fengxi suddenly exclaimed, then spread out her hands, and her long hair began to spread to both sides. She almost screamed like a white haired witch


    "Drink ~ ~ ~"


    huhuhoo ~


    in the computer room, the strong wind was blowing suddenly, and long Xueji almost didn''t fall. So at this time, the light weight long Xueji and Zhou Wenling directly grasped the data line on their own wall, while Su Mu directly summoned the divine magic sword to stab into the gap on the steel plate on the ground


    Huhu ~ ~


    Huhu ~ ~


    the wind almost made Su Mu unable to open his eyes. At this time, Su Mu suddenly felt that the wind in front of his body was reduced, and then he saw the face of the goddess Fengxi directly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The sudden appearance of the cheek made Su Mu''s hair stand on end. Of course, the beautiful Fengxi goddess could not make su Mu react instantly


    "My Lord! It''s over


    Bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    "Lord God, it''s over..."


    The evil body of Fengxi goddess came directly to Su mu, and then saw a huge white fog enveloping Su mu.


    Zhou Wenling and long Xueji suddenly lost their motivation at this time. They were all in a gray fog. They could not walk out of the fog.


    Su Mu was like in the chaotic space at this time, but he could not see where the evil body of Fengxi goddess was. So at this moment, Su Mu could only shout out: "you kill me now, Jinning and Lieyu, and they will also die. Do you think about the consequences?"


    Now Jinning, Fengxi and Lieyu are still in the Shenyu tower. Although Su mu can''t summon them, they can''t leave the tower. Once Su Mu dies, the future of these three goddesses will be uncertain


    However, at this time, the evil body of Fengxi goddess is a light way: "Lord God, you are worried, our good body is just stored in your God tower, what''s the difference between you dying and not dying?"


    Su Mu was shocked. Is that right?


    What''s more, the voice of the evil body of the goddess Fengxi is so close that it''s like talking to Su Mu''s ear. This kind of feeling makes Su Mu''s eyes shine.


    "In other words, I can''t kill you in this future world?"


    "To death, but you can''t I can only say that I am not invincible, but I am a little better than you Lord God, when you die, the evil body invades the good body. At that time, the world will still develop according to your expectation, and we will rule the samsara Let''s go at ease... "


    A whoop.


    A lot of white fog appeared in front of Su mu. Even though Su Mu had been covered by the white fog, there was still fog coming from all directions.


    The sword waved a few times, but it didn''t have any effect. The figure of the goddess Fengxi couldn''t be caught, and even didn''t know which direction she was in. Now Zhou wenzero and long Xueji didn''t respond. Su Mu even doubted that he was no longer in the building.


    But it''s not right to think about it. Because the future world has no game property, so even the evil body of the Supreme God should not have its own space. So, Su Mu''s location should be in that computer room. It''s just that the goddess Fengxi used what ability to confuse her eyes, or put herself into a fantasy space ...


    Su Mu took a look around him. The clouds didn''t affect him. Su Mu didn''t get hurt. However, it was more and more difficult to breathe at this time.


    So Su Mu immediately thought, Fengxi goddess, can she exhaust all the gas in this space?


    Just thinking of this, Su Mu suddenly felt that his weight was constantly losing. You can clearly understand that feeling. His body slowly became less than 100 Jin. How could he not feel it?


    What''s more, with the passage of time, after a few seconds, Su Mu could not even feel his weight. Then he moved a little and saw his body float up


    Completely weightless!


    So now Su Mu''s position is vacuum!


    Breathing began to stop, because there was no oxygen around, so Su Mu could only hold his breath and look around, and his body was not floating in the air. The evil body of Fengxi goddess wanted to let himself die of lack of oxygen?!


    Su Mu wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he was surprised to find that in a vacuum, sound could not be transmitted. So now, no one can hear Su Mu even when he is talking. He only sees Su Mu talking with his mouth open, but there is no sound at all.


    So Su Mu didn''t want to communicate with the goddess Fengxi. Instead, he looked at the surrounding space and had to find a way out. Otherwise, he might be suffocated in less than a minute. Although he had received professional training, Su Mu could not stay in this vacuum for more than three minutes, which was almost the limit of Su mu.


    With his hands swinging like a rowing boat, Su Mu tried to move his body, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Because it was a vacuum, even if his hands were swinging, there would be friction. Without friction, Su Mu''s current position would not be changed.


    How to play this special? Before meeting the evil body of Lieyu, the ability of space class has appeared. If lie Yu''s evil body is also in this world, how terrible is her ability?


    Su mu, whose face was already red, didn''t know what to do. He stared at the chaotic space around him and suddenly drew circles with his hands.


    Anyway, for Su mu, no matter how the posture is now, the vacuum is completely the same.


    With the formation of the lunge, the Taiji mental method works again and is more powerful than before


    With his arms whirring, there was no influence of gravity and air friction. Su Mu was more comfortable with Taijiquan


    Huhuhuhu ~


    at this moment, Su Mu suddenly seemed to hear the wind, but this is a vacuum space. How could he still hear the sound?


    However, Su Mu is still playing Taiji, and has played this mental method to the extreme, Taiji pith!!Bang!


    A sound similar to the explosion of a balloon suddenly came, and then Su Mu''s eyes were lit up, and then oxygen came to his face, and there were lights. The gravity of the earth was restored.


    Su Mu still closed his eyes, then waved his hands constantly, and Tai Chi''s heart was fully developed


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Zhou Wenling and long Xueji also returned to their original state. They both breathed heavily. Just now, they almost felt suffocated. But they were surprised to see this scene.


    I can only see that the clouds in the hands of the goddess Fengxi are constantly being collected by Su mu. With her scream, she looks like she has been elongated. Then she sees a round cloud ball between Su Mu''s hands, as if the clouds of the goddess Fengxi have been compressed, and are constantly beaten into a Taiji ball by Su mu


    The sound of whirring continued to come, and the goddess of wind and light began to scream


    However, she was still unable to avoid being controlled by Su Mu''s Taiji mental method. She was always included in Su Mu''s white fog of drawing circles with both hands


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood upright, and the Shenyu tower on his neck was slowly suspended And the white fog of space quickly enters the Shenyu tower


    "Yes?" Long Xueji asked in surprise.


    Zhou Wenling shook his head, but at this time Crocker rushed in and said, "we have been found!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    Crocker exclaimed, while Su Mu still waved his hands with his eyes closed, and Shenyu tower was slowly absorbing the white air.


    He had been waiting for Su Mu to open his eyes and heard the footsteps outside the corridor.


    Crocker also lost his attention at this time because he didn''t know what to do next. If he was found out by the people here, it would be a dead end. So at this time, like long Xueji and Zhou Wenling, he looked at Su mu.


    Su Mu looked at the surrounding environment, then looked at the central space and said, "where does this lead to?"


    Crocker was stunned and said, "nature leads to the first floor, but Sue, this is a hundred floors. Are you sure?"


    A hundred stories, at least 300 meters, if you jump down this height, let alone people, even if you are made of iron, you can also fall into cakes.


    However, Su Mu knows that if the people in Eden find that the evil body of the goddess Fengxi is missing, there will be countless submachine guns pointing at his head. In this six story world, death represents real death, whether it has game attributes, so the anti submachine gun is almost the rhythm of seeking death.


    So Su mu can''t do anything now. He can only look at Zhou Wenling and long Xueji. They nod to each other without any fear, because they all know that there is a possibility of survival if they jump down, but staying here must be the result of being killed.


    Su Mu took a look at Crocker and said, "if we disappear, you will be all right?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no camera anyway, but are you sure you want to do this, Sue? Ah... "


    Before Crocker''s words, he saw that Su Mu three people directly jumped in. NIMA, the middle is hollow, and all the data lines are extending downward. I hope these data lines can help them. But when I think of the height of more than 300 meters, Crocker has a feeling of soft legs.


    The footstep continued to increase, and then dozens of people with submachine guns came in, and Crocker naturally joined in.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the wind is constantly passing through the ears of Su Mu and the three of them form triangles and are falling. However, the positions of the three of them above their heads are straight down to the bottom


    At this time, the building with lights was cut off and turned into a black space.


    Su Mu was surprised.


    "It should be that the goddess Fengxi was taken over and the power was lost, so if there was no accident, the whole Eden in Kyoto would lose its power supply..." Long Xueji said.


    Su Mu thought for a while and asked, "can''t the solar panels for power generation in this world be used Do you... "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Gulu


    At this time, Su Mu only felt cold and fell into the water.


    There is no light source, Su Mu''s eyes are black, but the cold water makes Su Mu a little surprised. According to the height, there should not be the first floor. How come there is water suddenly? And it''s in the hollow of this central building.


    Regardless of these, now Su Mu and their hard landing is the best result, so Su Mu goes upstream quickly.


    "Zhou goblin? Long Xueji Su Mu came out of his head and gasped a few times, then looked at the dark surrounding and called out.


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero also emerged from the water. After the three found each other, they slowly came to a super large computer room in the center of the building along the data line.


    There are pipes everywhere, and there are all kinds of gas sputtering. The place where Su Mu and Su Mu fell down seems to be a super cooler, so there is a lot of water. On the contrary, it saves Su Mu three people. Otherwise, it is difficult for Su Mu to catch the data line without light


    "We won''t go out until evening." Zhou wenzero looked around the dark hole and said.


    Because it was completely black, Su Mu took Zhou wenzero and long Xueji in one hand. They slowly found a relatively safe corner, and then squatted on the ground and began to wring the water from their clothes.


    "If there is no accident, this should be the air conditioning system of the central building, but now it seems that they are all furnishings. Without enough power, it is impossible to operate. Moreover, no one will think that we are here. But we have to be prepared psychologically." Zhou Wenling''s voice sounded very low.


    Su Mu didn''t understand what she meant. Instead, long Xueji nodded and whispered: "yes, Eden lost its power, so all the power was lost. The car may not be able to add gasoline in a short time. All kinds of plants that need power support will slowly die without accident. As long as the power has not been restored before dark, then Well, the garden of Eden will be in chaos. "


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "who are you? After dark, there will be riots in the garden of Eden in Kyoto?"


    "Yes! Robbery, rape, all kinds of things will appear, and even happen. Some people open the gate of Eden to let zombies in. Naturally, those with twisted hearts will not miss this opportunity... "Su Mu suddenly realized that at the end of the day, not everyone wants to live, not everyone wants to live a stable life. There are too many distorted people who will create all kinds of chaos and even exterminate human beings to satisfy their distorted hearts


    So Su Mu didn''t know whether he was right or wrong for a while, but it was only a step to conquer Fengxi goddess. Then there were Jinning goddess and Lieyu


    At this time, long Xueji looked around and said, "it seems that this is not the bottom floor. We should be on the 30th floor."


    "Not to the end yet?" Zhou Wenling was also a little surprised. If so, he would have to avoid the patrol guards on the three floors at night.


    If there is a continuous record of Eden building, they will know that there is a day when they do not need a pass to enter the building.


    The only advantage is that long Xueji''s passes are fake identities, which can prevent people here from finding them in detail. Therefore, it can create a long time for them to leave the garden of Eden in Kyoto.


    After about two hours, Su Mu heard the footsteps and disorderly voices outside. They looked at each other and heard long Xueji smile: "don''t worry. There are still about ten hours left."


    Su Mu was speechless. He simply leaned against the corner of the wall and closed his eyes. He had to wait until the night before going out. Even though the three of Su Mu were Gu Wu, they could not face hundreds of submachine guns


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    I don''t know when.


    Su Mu opened his eyes and saw long Xueji and Zhou Wenling sleeping on their shoulders.


    His whole body was aching. Su Mu could only move slowly at this time. Then the two women opened their eyes.


    "When is it?" Long Xueji asked.


    Su Mu shakes his head. He can''t see anything now without light.


    So at this time, the three slowly stood up and walked out carefully.


    Go all the way to the window on this floor, and then you can see that it''s dark outside, and you can''t see any light except the light of the car.


    Su Mu looked at the second daughter and said, "OK, leave here."


    The second girl nodded.


    The three men went directly into the corridor, and then slowly ran down. Because there was no elevator, the corridor became the place where the staff of the whole building moved. Su Mu and the three people could only carefully avoid these people.


    At this time, Kyoto is in chaos.


    Bang Dang!


    Click!


    The glass of the store was broken in an instant. Several men rushed in directly with baseball bats. Then there were bursts of screams. Then we saw those people rushing out with food and mineral water, with excited and exciting smiles on their faces.


    Such things are everywhere, and the whole garden of Eden in Kyoto is in chaos.


    Because there was no electricity for a day, the people in Eden naturally knew that there was no way to restore power, so chaos began after dark.


    Countless people rush to all kinds of shops, robbery, rape, and even all kinds of homicide. Although the guards in the garden of Eden are constantly stabilizing, how many people are there in Kyoto? How many guards are there?


    On the street, you can even see a group of people directly encircle more than a dozen of the first group, and then Bang kill!


    The whole street was full of panic, especially those who opposed the leader of Eden.


    Su Mu three people rushed out of the central building, and then saw such a scene of Kyoto.


    "Don''t blame yourself. These people will happen even if they don''t have today''s things. The end of the day is like this. You don''t need to expect them to abide by the rules, because they are not born in the end of the day, but born in the earth with rules everywhere. So here, a large number of people don''t want to obey the rules any more, just want to do all kinds of things they dare not do before the end of the day. ¡±Long Xueji''s light way at this time was not shocked by the things in front of her.


    Su mu can only do it now. Human beings are killing themselves.


    "Hehe, beautiful woman, how many times do you come out to look for people who don''t stay at home this evening? I can satisfy you two... "


    With a bang, Su Mu was pushed away directly, and then he saw a dozen men surrounded him.


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero looked at each other, then saw their charming smile, and then looked at the men around them and said, "which of you is the strongest?"


    "Oh! Like strong men? Ha ha ha! It''s easy to say. Who is stronger than our brothers?


    Poof!


    As soon as the man finished speaking, his eyes widened. At this time, long Xueji has lifted her knee and directly hit the man''s vital point.


    Shua!


    Bang bang!


    How many hooligans will long Xueji and Zhou Wenling be afraid of? Su Mu didn''t even want to start, because at this time he looked at all kinds of things on the street with a little emotion.


    If there are no rules, will human beings return to primitive times?


    But Su Mu also knows that the rules will be created sooner or later, but the players in this six tier world are subject to various restrictions, and then they will vent their emotions here.


    A few bangs.


    After the two women solved more than a dozen small gangsters, Su Mu said, "let''s go."


    The three quickly began to run out of the city. Although there were zombies outside the city at night, Su Mu thought that those zombies were not as terrible as the people here


    Zhou Wenling said as he ran, "let''s go to the north of Russia next stop. If we want to go to the Japanese island, we have to cross the sea. Finally, we can go."


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "is North Russia a Jinning evil body?"


    "It should be..."


    Zhou wenzero didn''t know. He just knew the general direction of the altar.


    When Su Mu met Lieyu for the first time, it seemed that he was in the Japanese island area, so if there was no accident, the evil body of Lieyu should be in the Japanese island.


    Su Mu vaguely remembers that when the baby first appeared in Su Mu''s eyes, she was resurrected by Lieyu.


    "Ah! Please let me go! Let me go


    suddenly, simultaneous interpreting from a left alley of Su mu.


    Su Mu directly stops at the same place, and Zhou Wenling and long Xueji also stop.


    At this time, they saw Su Mu step back and stare at the situation in the alley.At this time, a girl put her hands around her clothes, and then kept retreating until she reached the top of the dustbin. Because there was no electricity in the whole city, Su Mu could only see it by moonlight. The girl was full of tears and frightened, holding the two men in front of her.


    "Hey, I''ve been in love with you for a long time, and I thought it would be safe to live in this garden of Eden? Is that naive? I didn''t obey Laozi when I gave you so many benefits. How do you feel today? Still want to run? "


    The girl was full of tears, and then shook her head desperately for mercy.


    Bang!


    A slap fell down, and then saw one of the men''s hands holding the girl''s coat, Chi.


    The clothes opened in response to the sound, and the girl''s snow-white skin was directly exposed, but the two men were wearing a stimulating and excited smile, and then they put the girl directly on the edge of the garbage can.


    The girl struggled desperately, but how could two adult men make her run away?


    Seeing this, Su Mu could not help frowning, and then took out the magic sword.


    Pooh!


    "Ah


    One of the men, who was stabbed straight through his chest, fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Who? Get the hell out of here? So many women in the garden of Eden want to rob me


    Su Mu came over with a overcast face at this time. Then he saw the man sneering at Su Mu and said, "boy..."


    Whoa!


    Poof!


    The Diamond Dagger ran directly through the man''s throat and fell to the ground without giving him a chance to speak


    At this time, the girl quickly covered her chest, and then looked at Su mu in horror, because she knew that after killing these two people, she would probably fall into Su Mu''s hands again. In such a world, this has long been common


    But to the girl''s surprise, two more girls came out of the alley at this time, and their faces were quiet, as if they were with this person.


    "You can''t save it." Long Xueji''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    "Please let me go I Wuwu ~ "the girl looked at Su mu in horror at this time.


    At this time, long Xueji came up and said, "you can''t save it."


    Su Mu took a look at the girl and said, "go, don''t be watched."


    The girl was startled and looked at Su mu in disbelief. However, Su Mu turned around and walked out of the alley with Zhou Wenling.


    Seeing this scene, the girl felt relieved, and then quickly left the alley and got into a building. In this environment, only hiding can avoid being hurt


    Su Mu no longer ran, but walked slowly on the road.


    Su Mu is very clear about long Xueji''s words, but Su Mu will kill as long as he sees such things all the way. Although I can''t manage everything, I can see that he can manage one thing, and can''t do nothing with a little kindness!


    Maybe it''s also because the garden of Eden was caused by Su mu.


    Long Xueji and Zhou wenzero look at each other, and then follow Su Mu to see him kill those men who want to invade women. From time to time, people come to harass long Xueji and Zhou wenzero. However, if they are unified, they are all killed. It is also a disaster to keep these people.


    As they approached the gate of the garden of Eden, they stopped and looked at the chaos ahead.


    A man, holding a knife in his hand, then desperately waved at the people around him.


    "Come on!? Come here if you have seed! I just can''t stand you bullying women! Even if this is the end of the day? Should women be victims? " The man, dressed in military green, looked very energetic, but at this time he was a bit ferocious, covered with blood.


    Around a dozen people, all holding sticks, and then surrounded the man.


    "Damn it, you have the guts to go downtown and see how many people are doing it? Can you manage us the end of the day? Shit


    The army green man sneered: "I can''t control, but I can manage what I see! I will never allow you to desecrate any woman! Never again


    "Shit! Kill him for me


    Crash!


    Bang bang!


    Even if he had a knife in his hand, he was still vulnerable in front of more than a dozen people. He was soon hit on the ground, holding his head, and did not know how to fight back.


    Pooh!


    At this time, the man at the back of the crowd was directly hit by the Diamond Dagger, then fell to the ground and twitched a few times.


    At this time, the crowd that was still fighting the army green man turned around and saw their boss lying on the ground, and the faint expressions of Su mu, Zhou Wenling and long Xueji


    "Shit! Who are you? "


    Poof!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Su mu, long Xueji, and Zhou wenzero all gave them an instant shot, hardly giving them any chance to fight back. Then they saw a dozen people lying on the ground, all without breathing


    The man in the army green clothes lying on the ground also slowly raised his head, and then looked at all the little thugs lying on the ground, and was surprised


    Su Mu came up to him and held out his hand.


    Mu Su stood up and looked at Su slowly.


    "You know you''re not their opponent. Why do you want to be brave?" If it wasn''t for meeting yourself, this person would be killed alive.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, the man in the military green dress said with a firm face: "as I said just now, I can''t control the world, but I can manage what I see. I won''t let that happen again I will not Absolutely not... "


    Su Mu was a little surprised. How could this person be confused? It was a little difficult for people to understand.


    This is the time to see him turn around, and then slowly limp forward to walk: "I was scared silly, I did not save her I won''t, I will kill all the men I see bullying women. I don''t want her to suffer this persecution, absolutely not! I would never... "


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji. The latter stretched his shoulder and said, "it must be his girlfriend or wife who has separated from him. Generally, only such kind of people will hate the evil, because they are afraid that their lover will also be harmed like this."


    Su Mu nodded, so it is. But if you say so, the highest point of maintaining the morality of the world is still a word - love!


    Only love can make up for all the defects of human nature.


    Because there are people who like him, he is afraid that the people he likes will also be desecrated and violated, so they will restrain themselves from doing so, and even do good things to pray that their lover will not be hurt.


    Therefore, people are the two sides of darkness and sunshine. It depends on how you look at them.


    "So there is still a little light in the night, isn''t it?" Su Mu watched the man limp forward, while a large number of people running around were walking into the city, because there were countless zombies roaring at the front gateLong Xueji said with a smile, "it''s true that the end of the day is not all that we see. There is still a little light illuminating the world."


    Su Mu nodded, but at this time she saw Zhou Wenling''s eyes a little dull, and from just now on, she didn''t say a word, but stared at the back of the green man in the army.


    Su Mu was a little curious and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Xueji also found Zhou wenzero abnormal, but Zhou wenzero did not say a word, but slowly walked forward, Su Mu and long Xueji looked at each other, and then followed.


    She didn''t walk fast, just following the man in the army green dress, which surprised Su Mu and long Xueji. Do you know? Or do you have any feelings?


    When Su Mu was about to ask, Zhou Wenling suddenly called out, "did you ever think that she would be violated and profaned by others when you left her alone?"


    The man in the army''s green clothes was stunned at the spot.


    As if the world was quiet, he stood in the original place for a long time before he said, "no! Absolutely not! I said it! I''m not going to let this happen! That''s why I did it! What do you know? "


    Zhou wenzero sneered: "if you do, you have to bear the consequences. If regret is useful, what is the use of this world rule? When you chose to abandon her, you should have thought that she would be treated like the women you saved just now. She might be killed, eaten by zombies, or turned into zombies... "


    "No! no, it isn''t! What do you know?! What do you know? who are you? How can I be instructed? " The man turned and roared at Zhou Wenling with tears on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    "What do you know? What do you know? What do you know? What do you know? " The man turned and yelled at Zhou wenzero, as if he had been stimulated.


    Seeing such an excited person, Su Mu originally wanted to stop Zhou Wenling from meddling. However, he did see long Xueji saying faintly, "you don''t know who this person is?"


    Su Mu was stunned, then he thought of Yan Xiaochun, and then he could understand Zhou Wenling''s eyes and emotions.


    The day before yesterday, Zhou wenzero said that he would not help Yan Xiaochun to find the heartless man. It turned out to be him.


    Only saw that man walked up to Zhou Wenling, and then his face was full of tears: "at that time, I was scared silly, scared silly! I don''t know what I''m doing. I watch her get involved in the corpse tide, but I can''t do anything. Do you know the feeling of powerlessness? If I could, I would rather have been involved in the corpse tide! It''s me


    "I don''t have to suffer from self blame here every day..." The man said and squatted down, while Zhou wenzero was standing in place without saying a word.


    Su mu can understand Zhou Wenling''s feelings because she is a woman and knows more about Yan Xiaochun''s feelings at the beginning. Therefore, from the perspective of a woman, Zhou Wenling''s character will never forgive him. However, as the man said, he was scared to be stupid at the beginning, but he was just an ordinary person. Zhou wenzero took it for granted that she had received ancient martial arts training and was used to seeing all kinds of doomsday Moral collapse.


    Therefore, at this time, Zhou Wenling must admit one thing, that is, he can''t indoctrinate these ordinary people according to his own thoughts.


    "Wuwu, what can I do when I watched her leave me? All I can do is kill all the men who bully women in this doomsday, because I''m afraid that she will live like the women here So I I ~ Wuwu ~ ~ "


    Su Mu and long Xueji walked up to the man, and Su Mu asked," what''s your name? "


    The man did not look up, but cried with his own knee.


    Zhou wenzero is light way: "his name is Zhou Limin, 29 years old, Haitian city people."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was still a fellow townsman?


    "How do you know who I am? Who the hell are you? " Zhou Limin raised his head and looked at Zhou wenzero at this time.


    However, Zhou wenzero has started to walk towards the gate. Su Mu and long Xueji are also following. As for Zhou Limin, it is impossible for him not to follow Su Mu at this time, because no one knows who you are, let alone ask where you are from in the end of the day


    When he came to the gate, Zhou wenzero took a look and said: "now the gate is blocked by the people in the garden of Eden in Kyoto. In order to prevent zombies from entering the city, however, as long as the power has not been restored tomorrow, the managers here will not be able to control these human beings, so we will leave here again in the daytime tomorrow, otherwise there will be zombies everywhere."


    Su Mu naturally has no opinion. He should be here for seven days


    Yeah!


    Su mu can''t help but be surprised at this. His time in each layer of the world is arranged by Lieyu. The seven days'' survival time of each layer may be directly transmitted to the second layer world.


    If so, then you can leave the six layers of the world?


    But it''s just him, so it doesn''t work for the players here.


    At this time, Zhou Limin followed up, then stood behind Zhou Wenling and said, "how do you know me? You know where she is, right? who are you? Sister Zhou? Who are you? Why do you know my age and city? You... "


    "Can you be quiet?" Zhou Wenling glared at him and yelled.


    Zhou Limin knew that Su Mu and Su Mu were very strong, so it was impossible to use violence, so he could only stand still and wait, pleading


    "Who are you? Where is she? Please tell me... "


    Zhou Wenling glared at him and said, "you should be honest now. You can follow us when you meet her, and then you will be killed by my nonsense!"


    Zhou Limin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then stood in the same place and stopped talking. However, from his expression, he could see that he was excited and excited, but he also had a worried look.


    Zhou Limin did not say a word until dawn.


    When the zombie faded, Su Mu and Zhou Limin left the city carefully, and then drove to the outside of the city.


    There are traces of zombies all over the road. Because it is just light, some zombies can still be seen under some sunshade buildings. However, these zombies seem to be very afraid of the sun, so they can only stand in the dark and roar greedily


    When they went back, they drove a car. Su Mu and Zhou Limin were in the back row, Zhou Wenling and long Xueji were in the front row.


    Su Mu took a look at the restless Zhou Limin, and then asked, "did you regret when you abandoned her?"


    "I didn''t abandon her! I didn''t! " Zhou Limin suddenly said.


    Zhou wenzero in the front row hummed: "if you had pulled her, wouldn''t you have to leave? What''s the name of abandonment"I, I was scared. My mind was blank at that time. I didn''t really want to abandon Xiaochun, really..." Zhou Limin tried to explain.


    From his expression and restlessness, Su Mu knew that he was thinking, what if Yan Xiaochun didn''t forgive him? What if Yan Xiaochun doesn''t see him? What should Yan Xiaochun do if he still remembers and hates him?


    Su Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Yan Xiaochun asked us to find you."


    "Really, really?" Zhou Limin''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, and then looked at Su mu. It seemed that he didn''t expect the same result.


    Su Mu nodded with a smile and stopped talking.


    The car drove very fast, because there was no delay, so quickly drove to the Eden of Zhou Wenling''s prison.


    On that night, four people entered the western part of the city. However, because it was late, zombies began to appear, and the cars kept rolling over the corpses to pass smoothly. However, smelling the smell of human beings, a large number of zombies began to rush in, almost covering hundreds of meters around the car.


    Zhou wenzero and long Xueji can''t help frowning at this time. Once the car is forced to stop, it is difficult to start it.


    At this time, long Xueji opened the skylight, then held up the rocket launcher and said with a smile: "die for me!"


    Whoosh


    Boom!!!


    The zombie in front of him was instantly bombed by a rocket launcher, and then quickly drove past


    But at this time, Zhou wenzero is stupidly looking at the lost group in front of him and says: "the third rank zombie!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    "What to do?" Zhou wenzero looked back at Su mu, and then watched the red zombie rush over quickly.


    At this time, long Xueji seems to be a little worried. These three-level zombies are almost boss level for the world. Crushing them can''t kill them. Sometimes even rocket launchers can''t kill these things. They have been mutated for three generations to become what they are now.


    Shua ~


    bang!


    "Roar


    The car directly hit the body of the red zombie, and then saw the zombie lying on the windshield of the car, and kept holding on to the glass, trying to break the windshield.


    Zhou Limin, who was close to Su mu, was a little afraid at this time, but he was not as timid as an ordinary person. He sat in the car, gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to go up and fight the zombie.


    "Get rid of him! Come on! Get rid of him


    Zhou wenzero kept turning the steering wheel, and countless zombies were crushed in the past, but only this zombie couldn''t be thrown away. It was so close to the car that long Xueji could hardly use the rocket launcher, unless Su Mu didn''t want the car.


    At this time, Su Mu stood up and showed his head directly from the skylight. The magic sword in his hand was called out.


    Pooh!


    The sword directly stabbed the zombie on the shoulder, but at this moment, the zombie bit the divine magic sword, almost trying to take Su Mu out. So Su Mu directly released the sword, and the red zombie fell directly.


    Su Mu returned to the car and looked at the empty hands.


    Long Xueji was shocked and said, "where''s your sword?"


    Su Mu took a look at her and said, "on that Zombie..."


    "Damn it! Is that the sword of your game? "


    "It seems to be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car can''t turn around at this time, so it can only move forward quickly. However, Su Mu is still thinking about another thing, that is, he can summon a long sword in this world, but he can''t use the skills of the sword. However, Su Mu knows that whether it''s a sword of God''s realm or a magic sword of God''s honor, they all have one characteristic, that is, they can''t leave their bodies ...


    So at this time, Su Mu''s mind moved slightly.


    Shua!


    Long sword, back in her hand, long Xueji also widens her eyes, because they can''t use anything in the game here, but Su Mu''s sword suddenly comes back


    What''s going on?


    "Open the door!" Zhou Wenling yelled at this time.


    The gate of the prison opened slowly. The zombies around wanted to rush into the prison, but after seeing the car, all the lost groups rushed over and surrounded the car.


    Boom!


    The car rushed in instantly, along with a few zombies were also hit in.


    The gate was then closed, and the zombies inside were quickly killed by the people in Eden and thrown out of the wall.


    The hood of the car was smothered with white smoke, and Zhou Wenling gasped, as if he had survived a disaster.


    After seeing Su Mu and Zhou Wenling, they were relieved and slowly helped Zhou Wenling to get out of the car.


    At this time, Su Mu had just left the car when he saw Yan Xiaochun coming slowly with a worried and nervous look on his face.


    Because she has seen Zhou Limin''s figure, Yan Xiaochun doesn''t know what to do at this time


    Su Mu laughed, then patted Yan Xiaochun on the shoulder and said, "he, miss you very much."


    Yan Xiaochun was stunned, then looked at Su Mu''s back and said, "thank you..."


    Su Mu waved his hand and walked into the house with Zhou Wenling in his arms.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, the space in the courtyard belongs to Yan Xiaochun and Zhou Limin.


    Take a bath, change clothes.


    Su Mu sat on the big bed with Zhou Wenling in his arms.


    "Still angry?" Su Mu felt her long hair.


    Zhou Wenling moved his body, and then found a more comfortable position to lie down in Su Mu''s arms: "I am not angry with him alone, but the whole doomsday people are like this. More than half of the people will leave their relatives and lovers in that situation. Will they not blame themselves if they live? Will there be no sense of guilt? "


    Su Mu smiles.


    Zhou wenzero was angry. He could understand it, but his way and thought were wrong.


    Su Mu touched her long hair and slowly explained, "I ask you Zhou goblin, when people are nervous and afraid, will they expose their nature?"


    She nodded and said nothing.


    Su Mu continued: "the nature of human beings is to survive. In that case, they don''t have any intelligence quotient and emotional intelligence. They just know that they are going to die. They need to survive on their own, rather than the TV show Therefore, after they are alive, self blame and guilt will come to their faces, and then torture their future life. So, do you say, do the living suffer or the dead suffer? "Zhou Wenling''s eyes widened. Maybe Su Mu is right. Maybe she is too demanding on human beings. Human beings are animals, and their instinctive survival can''t be changed


    They stopped talking about it.


    A lot of wind and rain, many breaths


    Late at night.


    They still haven''t gone to sleep. Su Mu and Zhou Wenling both know that they are going to separate as soon as it gets light tomorrow


    Su Mu''s time is running out. He must reach the two places of northern Russia and Japanese island within three days, otherwise it is likely to be directly transmitted to the second world.


    "Are you sure you won''t come with me?" Su Mu asked.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t want to leave when she finally met her in this world. Moreover, now they haven''t found luoqingcheng, but Su Mu doesn''t know what they will do if they finish their tasks in this world.


    Once the earth''s round is finished, will players feel satisfied with the end of the world? Will humans be satisfied?


    Everything is unknown.


    However, Su Mu was very clear that the earth at this time could not bear the change of reincarnation. The power behind this reincarnation must be the whole earth!


    Zhou Wenling shook his head: "I''m needed here. It''s superfluous for me to go by your side. It''s like the goddess of the wind. This time, long Xueji and I are a burden."


    "No, at least you will make me feel at ease and happy to follow me."


    "You mean I''m a vase."


    "I didn''t say that. None of you is a vase to me..."


    "Rhetoric."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Hey, hey, try it and you''ll know?"


    "I hate it. Why are you so energetic?"


    "We are all the bodies of ancient martial arts training..."


    "Ha ha ha, easy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    The next morning.


    Su Mu got up before the sun came down, while Zhou wenzero got up earlier.


    The hot breakfast was almost extravagant in the end of the day. On the dining table in the room, a bowl of porridge and two steamed stuffed buns made Su Mu feel at home.


    He got up with a smile. Su Mu ate breakfast slowly and listened to all kinds of discussions outside. On the contrary, he felt that there was a different flavor on the doomsday clock.


    After dinner, Su Mu walked out of the room and looked at everyone busy with his own affairs. He couldn''t help stretching.


    At this time, at the gate of the prison, Zhou Wenling and long Xueji, Yan Xiaochun and Zhou Limin were carrying things to a car, which seemed to be some necessities for themselves.


    Su Mu walked over, and then put his arm around Zhou Wenling''s shoulder. The latter was stunned, then leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "be careful. The world will not disappear, but it will not exist forever."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "well, I won''t go with you either. You always say I''m a ghost. Maybe when you need me, I''ll show up next to you."


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji, then pointed to his eyes and said, "I will know who you are sooner or later."


    Long Xueji smiles but doesn''t speak. Her identity really makes Su Mu very curious.


    Now that he is ready to leave, Su Mu doesn''t have to stop any more. He kisses Zhou wenzero gently and gets on the bus directly.


    At this time, long Chengli came over and said, "brother, be careful!"


    Su Mu nodded. As the gate opened slowly, Su Mu rushed out with his car.


    At this time, Yan Xiaochun and others slowly left busy with their own affairs, leaving Zhou Wenling and long Xueji at the gate.


    "Who are you?" Zhou wenzero asked softly.


    Long Xueji hung a smile: "I can tell you, but you will never tell him. Do you still want to know?"


    Zhou wenzero frowned, and then took a look at long Xueji and turned to enter the middle of the prison: "then you still don''t tell me."


    Long Xueji smiles and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the day is quiet. Although there will be some remains and stench of zombies on the surface, at least there will be no zombies attacking you. Su Mu''s car is fully armed, and there is a rocket launcher on the roof, so even the robbers have to think about whether they can stop them, so Su Mu has not met any robbers along the way.


    It is estimated that Zhou wenzero thought of it in advance, in order to save time.


    The speed of the car is very fast, but it is almost impossible to enter the northern border of Russia in one day, so Su mu can only choose to drive on the highway. Although there are various abandoned cars, fortunately, almost all the expressways in Huaxia are three lanes, so if you pay attention to it, it is much faster than that on the national highway and provincial highway


    In particular, the more northward the road is, the more sparsely populated you will be when you come to the northern part of the Chinese grassland. It''s hard to see cars on the highway


    The journey was smooth, and the speed of more than 200 hours led Su Mu to the border in the afternoon.


    However, the highway on the border began to jam again, abandoned cars stopped in the middle of the road, and Su Mu sometimes had to break through the highway to get through.


    The location of the toll station is so blocked that Su mu can only bypass it.


    A small town, the border between China and Russia.


    Here, Su Mu saw the living human beings, and there was no tall wall. It was just some people looking for food and water on the street. After entering the town, Su Mu saw these people looking at him with strange eyes. Some people avoided Su Mu''s car. After all, Su Mu''s car now looks fully armed


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to ask about the situation here, but these people didn''t dare to approach Su Mu at all. As a result, no one dared to speak from the south to the north of this small town.


    When he was about to leave the city, a checkpoint appeared at the only exit position of the small town. Four men with submachine guns were drinking to Su Mu''s car: "get out of the car."


    Su Mu originally wanted to ask someone. He would not let go of these armed members when he met them, so he raised his hands and slowly walked out of the car.


    One of the four men walked into Su Mu''s car, then checked it and said, "there is no weapon in the car, only a rocket launcher on the roof."


    The four men looked at each other, and then pointed at Su mu with machine guns and said, "turn around and go that way."


    Su Mu turned around and asked, "do you have any strange things here? Or is there any special terrain? "


    "No nonsense! Let''s go


    Su Mu had no choice but to walk according to their words. He came to a building similar to a hospital before stopping. Two people behind him said, "wait a minute, I''ll report to ah Ruan."


    "Good."


    As the man entered, Su Mu turned his back to the man behind him and asked, "who is ah Ruan? Your leaders here? ""Don''t you hear me?"


    "I''m not a bad man. I don''t rob or do anything excessive to women. I''m just passing by. Why do I do this?"


    "I burst out on you in nonsense


    "Damn it! It''s shameful of you to waste bullets like this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, another person came over, and then tilted his head to indicate that he could go in.


    Su Mu had no choice but to walk into the building.


    On the first floor of the hall, there were injured people lying everywhere, and women and men mixed together on the floor tiles, and some medical staff were constantly walking around.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. Most of these people were bitten by zombies. Because there is no wall in the town, there is a great chance that people here will be injured.


    Su Mu was taken directly to a corridor by the two armed men.


    At this time Su Mu saw it.


    A girl in a military green suspender vest, thin waist, white skin, horsetail, military pants, black belt, looks valiant, a little bit of the wild shadow of that year


    I only saw the girl holding a knife in her hand, then held it up high and said gently, "bite your teeth, and all of a sudden it''s over..."


    Under her, a little girl nodded in fear.


    Shua ~


    poof!


    "Ah The little girl screamed, then fainted, and her arms were short.


    Then the sling girl gave the broken arm to a man and said, "take it and burn it."


    At this time, she slowly squat on the ground, and then to the little girl hemostasis bandage


    "Ah Ruan, we caught a passer-by with a rocket launcher..."


    The girl was stunned, then turned around and saw the smile on Su Mu''s face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    The girl in the ponytail turned around immediately when she heard the three words of rocket launcher, and then saw Su Mu standing behind her with a smile.


    This one moment, she whole person stagnates in place, and then a face of surprise rushed up.


    Poof.


    The horsetail girl rushed to Su Mu''s arms, and then held Su Mu''s neck tightly. Tears flowed down in an instant.


    The two armed men behind him were shocked at this time. What''s going on here? Know?


    At this time, I saw Su Mu holding her in both hands, then patted her ponytail and said, "xiaoruan, I don''t know her at this time..."


    She is Chen xiaoruan!


    I have seen Chen xiaoruan once in the future world of Fengxi, and I have seen Chen xiaoruan again in this real future world. For her, if the reincarnation is not open, let alone cut off the human arm, afraid of killing chickens, but now she has become decisive and strong, and seems to be the leader here


    Su Mu has to say that all the people around him are growing, but the cost of growth should be very high


    Although Su Mu didn''t know why Chen xiaoruan was in the six story world, he was very pleased when he met him now


    Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu came to the roof of the hospital. After washing and rinsing, Chen xiaoruan had just been covered with dirt and blood. The snow-white and lovely Chen xiaoruan came back.


    Sitting on the top of the building, Chen xiaoruan hugged Su Mu''s waist and ribs, then leaned against him and said, "I thought I would never see elder brother Su again..."


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I heard that a woman is the eldest sister here..."


    "Hey, brother Su didn''t expect xiaoruan to manage a small city, did he? But they were forced When I came here, many bad people wanted to bully xiaoruan So xiaoruan put them all Kill Then I organized people to resist the zombies, and gradually became their leader Hee hee... "


    "Well! Sorry, xiaoruan... " Su Mu''s light way.


    Chen xiaoruan didn''t say anything. She knew what Su Mu meant. Anyway, she met now. She didn''t need to say anything. Everything was in silence.


    "Brother Su, have you seen sister zero?"


    "I met Zhou Wenling, but she didn''t want to come to the north of Russia with me, so she stayed there. Like you, she became the leader over there..."


    "I said," is this man called sister Zhou? "


    "Yes! You know why not go to her? "


    "Why doesn''t sister zero come with you?"


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Yes, Zhou wenzero is indispensable to the prison Eden. Similarly, people here can''t do without Chen xiaoruan. No matter where there is an organization, there needs a spiritual leader. Chen xiaoruan manages them here. If he leaves, it will be chaos. Although Su mu can''t imagine how a weak little girl can do this, Su Mu knows It must be very difficult That''s why I said I''m sorry.


    "Brother Su, are you looking for that..." Chen xiaoruan points to a volcano like place in the distant grassland, but the color of the volcano seems to be golden yellow


    Su Mu squinted and then asked, "is that the position of Jinning goddess?"


    "It should be. I have organized many times, but I can''t get close to it every time, because something seems to repel the volcano. Once it is close, it will cause eruption, and even gold will fall down However, in this world, no one cares about gold, because the end of time is very long Gold can''t be exchanged for a bottle of mineral water... "


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    If the world is going to be gone, what''s the use of your belongings? Not to mention gold, even diamonds are worthless in this world. It''s not as good as a piece of bread.


    When Su Mu was in the welfare home, he heard the Dean tell a story.


    In ancient times, when there was going to be a flood, an officer climbed up a big tree with a lot of Yuanbao in his arms, while a farmer climbed up the tree with a big pumpkin in his arms. They were very close to each other, but the flood did not subside for a long time.


    At first, the yuan Wai mocked the farmer, but on the next day, he couldn''t stand it. He wanted to exchange a Yuan Bao for a pumpkin, but the farmer didn''t like it.


    On the third day, the yuan Wai had to exchange one-third of Yuan Bao for pumpkin, but the farmers were still reluctant.


    On the fourth day, the yuan Wai was willing to exchange all his Yuan Bao for a pumpkin!


    The farmers still haven''t changed.


    On the seventh day, the yuan Wai fainted from hunger, and the farmer still had most of the pumpkin


    The flood lasted for half a month. The councillors with countless treasures starved to death, but the farmer was nothing at all


    People, sometimes just like the two people in this story, what you see is not necessarily what others see. But after you really expose your nature, everything is not as good as what you eat with your mouth open


    Gold, diamonds, are these things valuable at the end of the day? It''s just a drag.


    "Brother Su, do you want to leave after finding your goddess?" Chen xiaoruan hugs Su Mu and doesn''t want to let go.Su Mu knew her mood and thought, so he hugged her tightly and said, "but the end of the day will not last too long. I can solve these problems when I go to the seventh floor world..."


    "Is brother Su talking about dark elements?"


    "Well."


    "Brother su If you find the dark element Is it different from what you think? "


    "Has xiaoruan seen the dark element?"


    "Yes, but I''m not sure. Brother Su promised xiaoruan No matter what the outcome is, we should do what we want, even if it will hurt some people... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    Why does Su Mu feel that people all over the world know who the dark element is, but he doesn''t?


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, so Su mu can only hold her speechless and not speak, because Su Mu knows that even if he asks xiaoruan, he will not say, or can''t say.


    They chatted on the roof for more than an hour before they came down.


    Chen xiaoruan arranged something, and then drove straight to the grassland in the West with Su mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is that man ah Ruan?" Two people at the gate of the hospital watched Chen xiaoruan and Su Mu leave the road.


    "I don''t know. It should be a Ruan''s boyfriend..."


    "Well, beautiful women are really high-quality resources..."


    Another man smelt the speech and laughed: "the end of the day is so long, you haven''t seen through this? A beautiful woman looking for a partner must be looking for a high-quality man. If nothing else, you don''t have the ability of ah Ruan. What can you do to make Ruan worship you? Like you? "


    "So, after hard work to get what you want?"


    "Yes, any world is the same. The weak eat the strong! If you don''t work hard, sooner or later, you will be severely left behind by someone who works harder than you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    When the car reaches the junction of ice and snow, Su Mu stops.


    Chen xiaoruan comes down from the co pilot, and Su Mu also walks down. He only sees Chen xiaoruan holding Su Mu directly, and then whispers, "brother Su, be careful..."


    Su Mu nodded and patted her on the back. Because Chen xiaoruan didn''t have Gu Wu in her body, Su Mu was the only one to take Jin Ning. Therefore, she could only be allowed to stay here at this time, and it was the northern border of Russia ahead.


    Su Mu slowly released her, and then gently kisses her on her forehead: "don''t worry, this thing won''t last long..."


    "Well, I believe big brother su..." Chen xiaoruan smiles sweetly and nods.


    Su Mu drove his car quickly to the golden volcano.


    With the constant approach to the high temperature volcano, the surrounding ice and snow gradually melt, so the temperature also began to rise, and as Chen xiaoruan said, once close to the volcano, there will be countless golden stones flying up, and then hit the car.


    Su mu can only change the steering wheel back and forth like a go kart, but also avoid the bumpy terrain and the magma ditch on the ground.


    When he got to the middle of the volcano, the car was stuck in place. Su Mu jumped suddenly and then abandoned the car.


    The volcano roared and roared, as if it was about to explode. At this time, the rocks in the sky were slowly disappearing. Su Mu directly took down the rocket launcher on the roof and carried it forward


    The more you go up, the more surprised Su Mu is, because you will see that the liquid mixed with gold in the magma looks very dazzling and attractive. Even if you know that gold is worthless in this world, human instinct will still be greedy after seeing precious metals. Therefore, Su Mu''s heart beats faster


    The temperature rose, but the volcano did not eject magma. It seemed that it was just a volcano that had been moving all the time, but there was no large-scale eruption. When Su Mu reached the top of the volcano, he did not feel that the temperature was beyond the limit of human beings.


    At this time, the impetuous crater was ablaze, Su Mu carried a rocket launcher, and then directly attacked the location of the crater.


    Ship


    Boom!


    A huge explosion came, and the volcano was about to erupt. With the shaking of the earth and the mountains, Su Mu quickly turned around, and then ran madly down the mountain.


    The volcanic eruption is not for fun. Once trapped by the magma, it will be the end of death. So Su mu can only run down the mountain quickly at this time.


    One of the books ran wildly and looked back a few times. The golden magma flowed out quickly, like smelting gold


    Boom


    Boom! Boom!!


    The huge jet finally broke out, and a cloud rose in the whole sky, and then a huge gold block fell from the sky. Su Mu directly saw that his parking place was hit by a gold nugget, and his car was smashed beyond recognition.


    Gululu ~ ~


    Gulu ~ ~


    Gulu ~ ~


    the golden liquid quickly surpassed Su mu, but he did not feel the intolerable temperature. The golden liquid seemed to be cold and flowed rapidly down the mountain after surpassing Su mu. Moreover, a large area of golden liquid has surrounded Su Mu''s feet, and even blocked his way It feels like the golden liquid has no temperature.


    It looks like some golden water, but it is much thicker than water.


    Su Mu stood in the same place and looked back. Then he saw the location of the crater. A figure with golden liquid flowing all over his body appeared.


    This man must be the evil body of Jinning goddess.


    So Su Mu stopped running. Since Jinning goddess has appeared, this so-called volcano should not be a normal magmatic volcano, but the habitat of Jinning goddess''s evil body.


    The golden figure slowly walked out of the crater, and then walked toward Su Mu''s position. On the golden liquid, her walking seemed to float directly like Su Mu''s position without stepping


    Shua!


    Jinning goddess came to Su mu, almost blinking three or four times.


    "God Your honor... " The golden liquid on the goddess slowly disappeared, replaced by a heavy make-up goddess.


    She walked around Su Mu slowly, and then stood in front of Su Mu and said, "it has been proved that Jin Ning and lie Yu are the only ones left to accept the evil body, right?"


    Su Mu nodded. The magic sword in his hand had been summoned and ready to attack at any time. However, the Jinning goddess felt that she was not hostile, as if she was waiting for her arrival.


    So Su Mu didn''t rush to attack, but looked at the Jinning goddess in front of him and asked, "so you know what happened?"


    The evil body of Jinning goddess nodded, then looked at Chen xiaoruan in the distance and said, "you should not let her leave the God of the small town...""Little soft?"


    "That''s right, but anyway, that''s the fate. She''s doomed to suffer a little bit Do you know, my Lord, why I will not do anything to you after I appear? "


    Su Mu shakes his head. Su Mu is still strange about this. Generally, the appearance of evil bodies is to attack themselves crazily, and they do not want to be subdued by themselves. But now, the evil body of Jinning goddess seems to be a kind-hearted one without any hostility.


    Jin Ning''s evil body hung up a faint smile, then put her finger on Su Mu''s left shoulder and said, "that''s because taking Jin Ning is the biggest obstacle to you. Of course, from the standpoint of the LORD God, it''s the biggest obstacle not to accept any evil body, right..."


    Su Mu didn''t know what she meant.


    Whoa


    The golden liquid on the ground quickly condensed, and then formed a huge fist behind the evil body of Jinning goddess, aiming at Su mu. She said with a smile: "you see, in the future world, Jinning can still control gold as weapons and armor, but you can''t, except for a magic sword with no attribute, you have no ability Oh, and the ancient martial arts of the shadow of the remnant soul, fighting skills and killing skills... "


    "What do you want to say?" Su Mu began to panic. According to Jinning goddess, he could not kill this evil body. However, the atmosphere and feeling that Jinning goddess did not intend to kill herself made Su Mu worried.


    What''s the meaning of Chen xiaoruan mentioned just now?


    "Ha ha Lord God, you will know in a moment... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Su Mu stands in the spot and looks at the evil body of Jinning goddess carefully.


    And she was surrounded by Su Mu and said, "Lord God, you should know that among all the evil bodies of the goddess, the most difficult one is lie Yu."


    Su Mu naturally knew that as the light system of Lieyu is the most difficult to entangle, but what does Jinning goddess mean? Are you telling yourself that taking her in is just the beginning? Is the evil body of the goddess Lieyu the real beginning of submission?


    What information do you want to disclose to yourself?


    Moreover, after su Mu knew that there was an evil body, he had been thinking about how to accept the evil body of the goddess Lieyu? Especially after entering the future world of the six levels, there is almost no game attribute. This is not good for Lieyu, the God of time, because Su mu can''t release all his equipment.


    So when he subdues Lieyu, he will fight a trapped animal naturally. Su Mu has no clue to subdue Lieyu.


    Moreover, due to the limited time, Su Mu had to rush to Wo Island today. Of course, the premise was to win over Jinning goddess, otherwise everything would be false talk.


    However, Jinning goddess is now talking about it, which puts more pressure on Su mu. It seems that she can''t finish the three goddess taking over in six layers in seven days, especially after wasting more than half of the time, she has not seen the evil body of goddess Lieyu.


    She continued with a light mouth: "Lieyu goddess, the light system is the highest, and the dark element has the same level of combat power, that is to say, all other elements can not be compared with the light system and dark system, even the blue water, so after you accept us, the most difficult starting point is just beginning. After taking over Lieyu, the next is posture goddess. Have you ever thought about it What attributes are dark elements? "


    "She is dark matter, an element that exists everywhere, the most known matter and the most mysterious material known by the highest civilization in the universe Of course, it''s a little superfluous to talk to you now. What Jinning wants to say is, even if Jinning doesn''t start with you, what can we do? Now you can''t kill Jin Ning... "


    Su Mu frowned again, but couldn''t kill him again?


    Although they do not have attributes, but the ancient martial arts, killing skills in, the evil body of the goddess is not the body? Unless they''re data!


    Long sword, slowly lifted up, Su Mu directly put the magic sword on the neck of Jinning goddess, but Jinning goddess did not move at all.


    She laughed: "I don''t fight, I don''t fight, I don''t attack. You kill me..."


    Su Mu was shocked.


    The more so, the more worried Su mu. What did Jinning goddess want to do?


    Don''t do it? No resistance?


    But how does Su Mu feel that these six words are more terrible than her direct attack on herself? It''s like killing her is going to happen.


    So Su Mu stood still.


    At this time, the whole space is quiet again.


    Chen xiaoruan, standing in the distance, was also worried because she did not see Su Mu fighting with Jinning goddess, which was the biggest worry.


    Chen xiaoruan has lived in the northern border of Russia for a long time, so she knows more about this volcano. Although it will not have an impact on human beings, people who want to go to the past are always the end of death. Even zombies will not change this fate.


    At the same time, every time the volcano erupts, a large number of lost groups will be attracted, leading to frequent attacks on the small town. However, within a few hundred miles, only that small town can accommodate human beings. Therefore, Chen xiaoruan will guard this volcano to spend every corpse tide.


    Chen xiaoruan knows that in the future, players in the world will not have any game attributes, so Su Mu''s only way to defeat Jinning goddess is to use his ancient martial arts, as well as his real-world shaking sword and various techniques for remaining souls.


    Now they are standing still. Su Mu must have encountered some difficulties. Chen xiaoruan doesn''t know what to do when he is standing in the same place, so he can only do something in a hurry at this time.


    At the same time, at this time, the sky suddenly changed, from the normal sky blue just now to a miserable white, like the end of the day, but also feel ridiculous, now is not the end of the day?


    Hoo ~ ~


    Hoo ~ ~


    Hoo ~ ~


    there was a strong wind on the whole grassland, and the snowflakes were also slowly falling down. However, Chen xiaoruan never saw Su Mu and the goddess of Nanning moving, which made her feel worse


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    Jinning does not belong to the water system, so the weather should not be her fault, but it is definitely because of her. There has been no snow here for a long time. Snow is water resources


    So at this time, not only Chen xiaoruan, but also the people in the small town are excited to see the heavy snow, because it represents inexhaustible drinking water. Therefore, a large number of people rush out of the town. As long as the snow is not disturbed by zombie virus, the snow will be swept away and collected for drinkingAt this time Su mu, staring at Jinning goddess, and then watching the snowflakes in the air.


    "It''s snowing..." Jinning goddess smile: "you don''t do it? Once the snow melts, the Zombie''s blood virus will spread around this area, and everyone will be engulfed by the virus... "


    Su Mu looked back at Chen xiaoruan, then stared at Jinning goddess and said, "what do you want to express? "


    " hehe I don''t want to express anything... "


    Su Mu looks at the smile of Jinning goddess''s evil body, but finally fails to resist and release Zhenjian, because Su Mu knows that no matter how worried he is, he will not tell himself anything, and that he must subdue her


    Buzz ~


    buzz ~


    poof!!


    The evil body of Jinning goddess is so simple to be subdued.


    It''s just a shock sword.


    She has turned into white light, and the Shenyu tower in front of Su Mu''s chest slowly floats, and then absorbs the evil body of Jinning goddess. Jinning goddess disappears from the Shenyu tower. Like the goddess Fengxi, she doesn''t bid farewell to Su mu, because in this world, they can''t be called


    Su Mu watched as Jinning goddess was taken away, and then looked up at the sky. The snow suddenly stopped.


    It was like a thunderstorm. Just now it was pouring rain, but the sky became clear again. This painting style surprised Su mu.


    At the same time, Su Mu looks back at Chen xiaoruan. She just stands there and doesn''t move. What does Jinning goddess want to say just now?


    Su mu, I always feel something is wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Su Mu was stunned for a long time before turning around. It seemed that nothing unusual happened, nor did it seem that there was an accident like he was worried about.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan did not move in situ, and there was no accident.


    Su Mu ran down quickly and called out, "xiaoruan, it''s OK."


    But Chen xiaoruan did not answer Su mu, but still stood still in front of Su Mu''s direction.


    At this time Su Mu began to get nervous. He quickly ran to Chen xiaoruan and saw Chen xiaoruan stood quietly in the same place, a pair of big eyes without blinking at the location of the volcano in the distance, which is where Su Mu Gang just stood with Jinning goddess.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan completely lost his vitality and stood in the same place.


    "Little soft?"


    Su Mu walks up to her and holds her shoulders. But Chen xiaoruan always stands still. He doesn''t answer Su mu. She doesn''t hear her heartbeat. She doesn''t breathe. But it doesn''t look like death


    Su Mu''s scalp became numb.


    "Little soft? Can you hear me? Small soft? Wake up! Wake up


    Su Mu shook her, but there was still no movement, Chen xiaoruan did not answer and did not make any move.


    Stunned!


    Su Mu was completely stunned.


    Is that what Jinning wants to express?


    Su Mu looked back at the golden volcano. It seemed that the eruption had stopped. Moreover, Su Mu noticed that the sky was still. The heavy snow stopped instantly, and the clouds in the sky did not move any more, as if The whole world is quiet. It''s still.


    Su Mu repeatedly confirmed that Chen xiaoruan was not dead, but just a little relieved when he was still, but still felt creepy.


    Slowly picked up Chen xiaoruan, Su Mu moved directly towards the direction of the town.


    More than three hours later, when Su Mu came to the small town, he found that everyone was still. Some were walking, some were bending down to collect snow, some children were playing and running, but all of them were still, and even Su Mu saw the sandbags the children had left in the air, and they were still in the air at this time


    Su Mu was completely shocked to see this scene.


    Holding Chen xiaoruan in his arms, Su Mu went directly to the hospital hall. All the people were the same, so Su Mu slowly put Chen xiaoruan on a bed and carefully let her lie down.


    Then, Su Mu runs out of the hospital gate directly and looks at the sandbags of the two children frolic in front of him in the air.


    Su Mu directly picked the sandbag with the magic sword of God Zun, and then saw it fall on the ground with a bang.


    Su Mu''s whole body was stunned, unable to move a step for a long time.


    So the world is still? Is this time still or is it because some space is bound?


    Su Mu now suddenly remembered the words of Jinning goddess. Killing her is just the beginning, so it means this!


    Or is it that after taking over all the evil bodies of elemental goddess, Lieyu''s evil body starts to act, or breaks out her ability to make the whole world still?


    But what effect did this have on Su mu?


    I can''t think of it.


    If the goddess Lieyu releases the skill to make su Mu still, it''s easy to explain. But at present, it''s because Su Mu is not still, and the rest of the people are still. Is this harmful to Su mu? Chen xiaoruan is not dead. The people in the small town are not dead. They are just motionless.


    Su Mu found a car and prepared gasoline and other things.


    Then he went back to the hospital hall. Looking at Chen xiaoruan, who was still in bed, he slowly squatted down and took Chen xiaoruan''s small hand. Su Mu said, "I don''t know what the consequences are, but if time permits, I will definitely come back to you, or I will restore the world to what it was before, xiaoruan..."


    Su Mu slowly stood up. Since all the human beings were still, Su Mu had to make sure one thing. Otherwise, he couldn''t put Chen xiaoruan here.


    So, Su Mu walked into the town, found several basements, and then slowly walked in.


    The Zombie''s habitat is a dark place. When Su Mu walks in the basement, he feels the stench. At the same time, he also sees several zombies standing in the same place, all kinds of disgusting appearance and the smell of decay.


    However, these zombies are also motionless. They are completely like "fixed acupoints". No matter how Su Mu attacks them with his sword, they are still, as if they have lost their ability to move and think.


    Seeing this Su Mu is relatively reassuring. The whole world is still, which is a good thing for the people here. At least, no one will be attacked and bitten by zombies from today, and there will be no more zombies in the world in the future.


    But Su Mu felt that it was not so simple.


    After leaving the basement, Su Mu found several places to hide the zombie. After confirming that the zombie would not move, he returned to the hospital, and then spoke with Chen xiaoruan again. Then he drove his car to the East.The roads of the prairie are very flat, so the cars of Su Mu drive fast. All the surviving animals around are still on the grassland, some are grazing at the bottom, others are walking, but it is like a statue


    At this time, Su Mu and Su Mu felt that the world had left the same feeling of loneliness, and at the same time, he was very worried about what happened behind such things


    That night, Su Mu was driving his car. Besides driving the road, Su Mu also determined whether the corpse would move at night.


    But as Su Mu thought, he was quiet at night, and a funeral body was not touched. That is to say, all the creatures in the world are still. Although it is a bit scary, it reassures Su Mu that Chen xiaosoft is relieved of them


    However, Su Mu''s feeling is that the silence in the night is even more terrible than a group of zombies. Because Su Mu is also a normal person and will be controlled by various emotions of his subconscious. It is also a lonely feeling that almost drives ordinary people crazy.


    All the way East, Su Mu went straight to the direction of the Japanese island. On the way, he could change his car. He could find the gas station and then refuel. He drove forward without sleep all night. Although he would be sleepy at night, there was no one in the world. You don''t have to be afraid to hit people or something. The only thing to worry about is that Su Mu doesn''t have any problems with his own car and overturns his car


    The fish belly in front of the slowly appeared, but Su Mu was full of sweat driving the car, and this night, did not open from the Russian north border to the east border.


    It is estimated that it will take a day to enter Japan from the fresh country.


    That is, Su Mu will have one day left after seeing Li Yu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    A quiet world.


    Only the sound of Su Mu''s car.


    Within the territory of Xianguo.


    Su Mu went into the city on purpose. There were signs of human activities, people looking for food, walking, and even people who were robbing and doing bad things to women


    Su Mu''s time was limited, so he couldn''t manage so much, so he could only quickly drive towards the direction of Japanese island.


    Until noon, Su Mu finally saw the coastline.


    Although Su is proficient in some of the nomads, it is not necessary for them to drive a mechanical.


    Therefore, this also virtually saves time. Otherwise, if you can''t sail, you won''t be able to catch up with Japanese island in one day.


    The ship sailed in the sea, but Su Mu saw that the creatures in the sea were still, and even the sea water was quiet. Unless there was external force to destroy the sea water, the sea water would return to flow. However, Su Mu looked at the sea water at the stern of the ship but it was still after there was no external force.


    It''s a horrible feeling.


    Whales, sharks, dolphins and so on are all quiet and motionless. Su Mu feels that the whole world has abandoned it.


    Ships are very fast, and you can also see all kinds of cruise ships on the sea surface, as well as the posture of human beings standing on the cruise ships fishing and fishing.


    At the end of the zombie era, the sea is indeed a very comfortable place, but it is a big problem to survive on the sea, because there are too many human beings, besides rainwater, water resources must be obtained on shore. Therefore, only a few people live in the sea.


    When approaching the Japanese island, Su Mu saw a white light on the shore of the Japanese island, which was similar to a cursor, and could see the light column hundreds of miles away from the sky. Needless to say, it was definitely Lieyu''s position.


    So Su Mu''s heart began to quicken, and when he got to the shore, Su Mu didn''t worry.


    He walked forward slowly, because Su Mu had no clue at all, but he dealt with the evil body of Lieyu, who had time control.


    How? How to kill?


    No game attribute, no super hot weapon, how to fight with Lieyu?


    Moreover, according to Su Mu''s understanding of Lieyu, even if Su Mu gets a super bomb, it is estimated that she will not be killed, and even the atomic bomb will be terrible, because she can control the time, which is enough to control all your abilities.


    So Su Mu was not nervous about time, because Su Mu knew that when time came, he would be sent away, but at least it was not death or failure. What Su Mu was afraid of was what to do after failure?


    Self death? What about the world?


    Stopping at the door of a shop, Su Mu took a look and walked in.


    The shop has been completely changed. The food in the whole store has been ransacked. However, there are still some clothes and inedible utensils. However, there are blood stains in many places, which is obviously caused by human competition.


    Su Mu looked at the dark shop, then went to the clothing area, put on a suit of relatively suitable clothes, and then found a comfortable place to sit down.


    As the shadow of the remnant soul, Su Mu is not afraid of death or difficulty.


    However, the problem now is that it is not difficult at all, but there is not even a 1% chance for him to die. So called, Su Mu has already thought about this matter after he became a member of the remnant soul.


    But the problem is, now that they are dead, what should Chen xiaoruan and Zihan do? What about the world? What about their engagement with the water blue goddess? And Fu Juan, help Chu Wan''er, what do they do?


    Therefore, Su Mu was not afraid of death to some extent, but he did not dare to die to some extent.


    Everyone has weaknesses and personality defects, and Su Mu is no exception.


    At this time, Su Mu felt very terrible, the world was still, and the goddess Lieyu was an existence that could not be shaken.


    Before the sixth floor, Su Mu was not afraid because of the game data. But now, in the future world of the six levels, there is no game data at all. There are only Su Mu''s combat experience and ancient martial mind skills. But what is this for Lieyu, who can control time?


    Nothing!


    Even if you can hurt her, she will recover in the next second, because time can heal everything, or she can erase the second you hurt him. These are not impossible


    Su Mu is confused.


    After sitting on the position of the shadow of the remnant soul, I felt confused for the first time, without a sense of direction and confidence.


    This feeling, coupled with the loneliness of the world''s stillness, completely destroyed Su Mu''s patience and toughness, and this feeling became more and more terrifying.


    Su Mu shook his head and stood up.


    Out of the shop, Su Mu suddenly thought of a problem.


    He went back into the store, and then out of the store.


    Under the alternation of darkness and light, Su Mu suddenly realized a serious problem.


    Now that the world is still, the clouds in the sky are still.But it will be dark and bright!


    So, the earth is still turning?!


    Su Mu suddenly laughed at himself. If the earth stopped rotating, there would be no buildings to be seen. I''m afraid the whole earth would be in chaos.


    So the flash of my own just now is just unnecessary


    But I don''t feel right.


    Because what Su mu can''t be sure now is whether time or everything is still in the world?


    If time is stationary, then the earth should not rotate. Without time, the earth should be stationary. Then, the whole solar system should be quiet and no rotation.


    But why day and night? Instead, the clouds in the sky no longer move?


    Or is it? Isn''t the time outside and inside the atmosphere the same?


    Su Mu knows more or less about the black hole theory that time will be pulled faster at the edge of a fast-moving black hole, so time can not only be stationary, but also be accelerated or slowed down


    So what''s wrong?


    What does lie Yu control in the end? Is it space or time?


    Su Mu stood there for a long time and did not move, because Su Mu suddenly realized that it seemed that he could conquer the evil body of goddess Lieyu, because the evil body of goddess Lieyu had no game skills in the six levels of the world, only her ability.


    That''s all!


    There will be no exceptions.


    So it must be clear whether this is still time or space.


    Su Mu raised his head: "do I have to rocket out of the atmosphere to be sure?"


    Shit! In that case, one day is not enough, and where to find the space shuttle? Even if you find the space shuttle, will you fly it? Before, Su Mu was glad that he could handle all kinds of machinery. Now he feels so ridiculous that he has never touched the space shuttle


    Shit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    Su Mu slowly left the store and moved towards the beacon.


    It''s impossible to drive because there are not many people in Japan, but many people gather in the city. Although the cars on the streets are not as dense as those in Chinese cities, all kinds of roads are very difficult to walk. In addition, there are people riding and walking on the streets, so Su Mu can''t even drive.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw a position in front of him shaking for a moment. He was suddenly stunned, and then quickly ran past.


    This is a building. The glass door on the first floor has been destroyed, so Su mu can easily walk in.


    When the whole world was still, a moving thing suddenly appeared. How could su Mu not be shocked?


    However, on the first floor of the building, no one can see anyone who can move. On the whole floor, there are all kinds of human beings with various movements. Each person''s expression and action are different. The only one is that the eyes blink and do not breathe, but they are not dead.


    In fact, according to this analysis, Su mu can get the answer is that time is still. Otherwise, why can human beings not die without breathing when they are in place? If it''s not time stillness, just space stillness, then human breath will surely die if it stops.


    So it is possible that time is still.


    Among the crowd, only Su Mu was moving, passing through one person after another, feeling their breath, but not their breath. It''s a very frightening feeling.


    It seems like a refuge. There are many old people, children, and women. There are few men. But everyone is motionless. Isn''t the moving thing that Su Mu just walked by?


    After looking around, there was nothing special. Su Mu simply walked out of the first floor of the building and looked around.


    Shua On the side of Su mu, a very obvious friction sound came. Su Mu suddenly turned around and saw a figure passing by


    "Stop!" Su Mu gave a big drink, and then quickly caught up with him.


    Although Su Mu is not the first time to come to Kyoto, he is still a bit confused in the alley. However, the sound never stops. It seems that Su mu can only hear the sound no matter how he pursues it. Once the corner is turned, the man disappears in Su Mu''s view.


    After running for more than ten minutes, Su Mu has left the center of the city. Instead, there are rows of small houses, which seem to be the flexible wooden houses used for earthquake prevention. Therefore, these alleys are densely packed


    Su Mu took a look at the roof, then quickly jumped up, and then went straight to the sound direction.


    But Su Mu couldn''t see whether it was a human or a ghost. He didn''t even see the real face of the thing. He looked dirty and didn''t look like a human being when he just passed by


    Shua, Su Mu directly jumped down and saw this moving thing


    A piece of clothes was so dirty that it even dragged on the ground. He kept running towards the front without looking back, as if he was going to run away. Su Mu took a look at the alleys around him, then jumped onto the house and fell down again.


    Bang!


    Su mu, directly in front of him, and the running also stopped.


    Su Mu frowned slightly. He only saw that the man was dishevelled, and he could not see anything. He lowered his head, and his clothes covered his head, like a sheet wrapped around his head. The most important thing was that the sheet looked dirty. So Su Mu stood in his place and said slowly: "don''t be afraid I''m not a zombie... "


    The man was suddenly stunned, and then his body began to tremble, as if he was holding back his pain to keep himself from crying.


    Su Mu frowned again, then slowly stretched out his hand and said, "I know you are afraid. It doesn''t matter. I will protect you. Are you scared by the stillness of the world? It''s OK, it''s OK, and I, I can move. You''re not the only one in the world All right? "


    After that, Su Mu said it again in Japanese island language, because Su Mu was afraid that he could not understand Chinese


    The man was still shaking, and Su Mu moved forward slowly.


    Shua, the man turned and ran away again!


    Su Mu couldn''t help but open his eyes. Couldn''t he understand what he was saying?


    However, it is not easy to find a person who can move. How can su Mu let him go? So after the man turned and ran away, he quickly followed.


    However, Su Mu didn''t stop him this time, but followed him closely to keep him away from Su Mu''s sight. Su Mu wanted to see who he was and why he moved. If we could find out the reason, it might be of great help to subdue Lieyu.


    Now Su Mu doesn''t dare to go to lie Yu, because Su Mu doesn''t have any assurance that he can subdue Lieyu''s evil body. At the beginning of reincarnation, he almost made people despair. Now he has no game attribute and no super hot weapon. In this future world like the real world, Su Mu is even more uncertain.The man who kept running in his dirty sheets seemed to know that Su Mu was following him, so he changed his direction from time to time, but the running position was towards the coastline, so Su Mu was a little strange. What was he going to do?


    The whole world is still, so is the zombie. Why does he see himself running away? And just now I saw him sobbing. I think it''s because the loneliness abandoned by the world has been released.


    After su Mu knew that the whole world was still, he was a little bit depressed and could not breathe, so ordinary people felt even more miserable.


    Pop it.


    Seeing the man run to the dock and jump in directly, Su Mu is surprised and quickly follows up.


    When Su Mu was lying on the fence of the wharf, he saw that this man could swim. Not only could he swim, but also his water quality was very good.


    At this time, he was exposed above his shoulders in the sea, as if he was stepping on something under his feet. However, Su Mu knew that the sea water here was very deep, at least it would not be trampled to the bottom, so this man''s water nature was extremely exquisite.


    At the same time, the bed sheet like thing on this man disappeared, only to see him directly into the sea, showing a piece of water spray It seems to be in take a shower?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Since the man did not intend to escape in the water, Su Mu sat on the edge of the dock and watched him. In fact, Su Mu didn''t know why he could sit here calmly at this time, perhaps because he saw the "living" people, or because he didn''t want to see the evil body of Lieyu now.


    In a word, Su Mu''s complex mood finally settled down. He didn''t want to think about it, but looked at the man in the sea below the wharf


    The water splashed slowly, and the man held for three minutes at the bottom of the water and did not appear, which surprised Su mu. At the same time, the spray was still sputtering, so it proved that the man was still in place, but did not emerge from the water.


    With the passage of time, Su Mu was more and more shocked, because this man had not been exposed to the water for five minutes. Su Mu was sure that he did not carry an oxygen bottle when he was in the water. So how could a normal human hold his breath for so long? It made Su Mu''s hair stand on end.


    Su Mu slowly stood up and looked at the man in the water. He almost jumped down to explore. However, at this time, the man slowly swam up, but his back was facing Su mu.


    Let Su Mu stare big eyes is, she is actually a woman?


    Black long hair has been washed by this time, so it looks very bright in the sea. With her back to Su Mu''s jade neck and her smooth white back, she can see that she directly raises her head and swings her long hair.


    The water flowed around, but the woman was always with her back to Su mu, and slowly washed her arms, neck and body.


    Stunned!


    Is a female also even if, but you bathe in front of me is several meanings?


    What makes Su Mu most incredible is that at this time, she once again enters the sea water, directly exposes her legs and white feet, and then swings in the water, like a whale''s tail upward, and the regular swing of her legs surprised Su mu.


    Who the hell is she?


    Dancing in the water, for five minutes, she still did not come out of the water, only two slender legs and feet were swinging back and forth, like a fish.


    Then, Su mu can see that her whole body is suspended upward, and then the position above her thigh is revealed. She is relieved to see this Su mu. She is wearing a pair of shorts. However, the swimming posture and ability make su Mu open his eyes, especially at the time when he stops breathing, which is unbelievable.


    At this time, she had been head down for ten minutes, but she still didn''t intend to turn around. So Su Mu also stood up and cried, "Hello, who are you? Can you hear me? "


    At this time, the woman slowly sank into the sea water, and then popped out of the water. However, her back was still facing Su mu, which made Su Mu very depressed. She couldn''t see who his face was.


    "Hello, what''s your name? Can you understand me? " Su Mu called again.


    However, the woman slowly combed her long hair with both hands, and then entered the sea.


    However, this time, she did not dance with her legs as before, but disappeared on the water. However, she did not swim very deep. So Su Mu could see her swimming towards the other end of the wharf through the sunlight. Su Mu stood at the edge of the wharf and looked down. It was like a pier like a bridge, so the woman swam to the other side of the wharf ¡£


    Su Mu turned and ran to the ground.


    At this time, at the bottom of the dock, a row of steps, she was on shore.


    A pair of white shorts, a chest wrapped with open belly, long hair flowing and sea water sticking to her body. Su Mu was shocked by the girl''s slim figure. She was a girl completely, but she still can''t be seen now.


    As the girl walked up slowly, she turned her back to Su Mu and waited for her to go ashore. Then she twisted the sea water with long hair. Then, she slowly turned around


    Su mu, his eyes widened.


    The girl in front of me is It was her


    "Wan''er?" She, not Fu Chu Wan''er or who? Su mu can''t miss their appearance!


    Su Mu exclaimed!


    Su Mu couldn''t think of it. Although there was news about her and Furong in the second level world, she didn''t meet them in the next level world. Instead, she saw Fu Chu Wan''er in the last level world. How could su Mu not be shocked?


    What''s more, why isn''t she still in the still world? What''s going on?


    "Brother su..." Fu Chu Wan''er is wearing modern shorts and waistcoat, but she looks very charming. She only sees her smile on her face, and then runs towards Su mu


    With a crack, she was covered with sea water, and she directly stuck to Su Mu''s body, tightly hugged Su Mu''s neck, and folded her legs around Su Mu''s waist, laughing and laughing


    Su Mu''s face is incredible, but holding Fu Chu Wan''er is full of satisfaction. Su Mu doesn''t know why."I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    "Hee hee, brother Su, Wan''er misses you so much I miss you so much... "


    "Well, brother Su knows."


    They held each other tightly, and they were not willing to separate. So Su Mu simply walked to the edge of the dock, sat down, put her arms around her and put them directly on Su Mu''s body. Then she looked up at Wan''er''s white cheek and surprised eyes.


    Slowly put her on the cheek of Liu Hai Bo, Su Mu said: "just that person is you, right?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Fu Chu Wan''er quickly nodded her head and said, "I didn''t know it was brother Su at the beginning. I didn''t see it until you caught up with Wan''er..."


    "Then why are you running?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er smiles and hugs Su Mu directly. Then she sticks it on him and says, "brother Su, do you recognize Wan''er just now? Her whole body is covered with mud and her hair is covered with black stains. How dare you recognize elder brother su... "


    Su Mu smiles: "and then you run to the seaside to have a bath?"


    "Ha ha, yes, Wan''er''s water quality is good, isn''t it? Wan''er''s figure hasn''t changed, has she? Isn''t Wan''er very beautiful in big brother Su''s clothes? " Fu Chu Wan''er smiles and shows her the clothes she wears in this world.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "yes, it''s very beautiful. Wan''er is beautiful in everything."


    Fu Chu Wan''er is brimming with a more cheerful smile. She jumps out of Su Mu''s body, then stands in the same place and turns around and says, "brother Su, Wan''er''s figure is better than when you left..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Su Mu is lying on the edge of the dock. She helps Chu Wan''er sit on the dock with her long legs dangling below. She puts Su Mu''s head on her lap and touches Su Mu''s cheek. She looks down at Su Mu and says, "brother Su, don''t let Waner miss you for several years. Wan''er thinks she won''t see you in her life..."


    Su Mu shook his head. "No, I''ll certainly go back to you after the things are settled here, and I''ve heard that you''ve come to the world of reincarnation for a long time."


    "Well, but she went back. Wan''er didn''t leave. Wan''er always believed that she could meet elder brother Su here. She didn''t expect to meet her." Fu Chu Wan''er smiles confidently, as if proud of her decision.


    But Su Mu was curious and asked, "Furong and Pang San are they back?"


    I heard about them before, so I''m going back? Or something else happened that you don''t know?


    What''s more, Su Mu has always suspected that the high-level world of reincarnation will definitely connect any player of reincarnation. However, Su Mu has been transmitting all the way to the high-level level, but he has not met the people who have been reincarnated in the past century or in the negative year, or even in time.


    So Su Mu felt that the high-level samsara had nothing to do with them, or did he come and go in a hurry, so he didn''t have a chance to meet them?


    Of course, the reincarnation of other women in the prison can not prove that.


    Fu Chu Wan''er looked into the distance, then shook her long legs and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m going back. The news from the cycle of time shows that the Shenyu Empire has regrouped and attacked all the territory of the Middle Kingdom empire. Now it has been completely occupied. It can be said that the Shenyu Empire has developed into the largest country in the cycle of time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu was shocked.


    When he left, the Shenyu Empire occupied Tianyong City, but now he has taken over the whole Zhongtu Empire? It''s a little impossible.


    No matter Pang San or anyone else, they did not have the ability to lead the Shenyu Empire to attack the entire Middle Kingdom empire. This is a bit impossible.


    "Brother Su feels impossible, too? Wan''er also feels strange. However, Wan''er hears that the leader of Shenyu empire is someone else, not Pang San or someone Wan''er knows. Wan''er doesn''t know who However, Wan''er can be sure that the current time cycle should be a raging war. The Chinese empire may devour the Western meteorite Empire, or even occupy the whole time cycle. "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. It was really possible that there was no goddess of water blue in the cycle of time. Therefore, the reincarnation of time at this time was a world without God. The Shenyu empire was driven by itself. No one could stop his arrogance and tenacity, especially Dongdao, which destroyed the time cycle when he was about to leave It is called the Japanese island, so the reputation of the Shenyu Empire should be famous all over the world.


    But it was beyond Su Mu''s expectation.


    It has been at least six years since the time of returning to the earth. In addition, Su Mu suddenly realized something. He looked at Fu Chu Wan''er and said, "well, how many years have we been separated?"


    Fu Chu Wan''er was stunned, and then said in surprise, "brother Su, did you even forget how many years we separated?"


    "No, it''s not Wan''er. It''s just that the time will be wrong when I cross. What I know is that it''s six years since I came back to earth from you. I want to know the exact time." Su Mu quickly shakes his head. Your sister, women are too sensitive to such things.


    Fu Chu Wan''er looks suspicious. She looks down at Su Mu: "is it really like this?"


    "Yes! How could I forget when we were apart? It''s just a mess of time. "


    "Oh, it has been eight years and five months since brother Su and Wan''er parted. By the way, isn''t Qingcheng here?"


    Su Mu nods, Luo Qingcheng is indeed coming, but her time is not consistent with that of helping Chu Wan''er.


    It''s just that Su Mu is very strange. Besides himself, who can lead him so far? It''s not that Su Mu was conceited, but that this matter was too strange. Even if Su Mu was there, he could not take down the Chinese Empire in such a short time.


    Fu Chu Wan''er should have been here for a long time, so she doesn''t know who led the Shenyu Empire, but it''s definitely not Pang San. Pang San has been to the earth like her, so she can only know who is leading the Shenyu Empire until she returns to the cycle of time.


    Things are a little too strange and strange, Su mu can only guess.


    Fu Chu Wan''er said with a smile: "elder brother Su, the angel family of the reincarnation of time now also obey the Shenyu Empire, so don''t worry. No matter who leads the Shenyu Empire, the emperor of Shenyu empire is brother su..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hee hee, anyway, the cycle of time is also a period of war. So when we opened the portal last time, Wan''er didn''t choose to go back. Fu Juan chose to go back because we suspected that elder brother Su had gone back to the cycle of time, so we both left one. Now it seems that Wan''er is lucky..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, brother Su, did Luo Qingcheng find you? She found Wan''er after big brother Su left and said some regretful words. Hum, she must have regretted it! When you quit marriage, brother Su


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu sat up and hugged her. She helped Chu Wan''er to lean her head on Su Mu''s shoulder. They were silent for a long time, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the motionless city


    At this moment, Su Mu didn''t want to destroy it. However, the time was approaching noon, and the time for Su Mu to subdue Lieyu''s evil body was not much.


    So Su Mu slowly said, "Wan''er, can you tell me why you are not still? The whole world is quiet, and no one can understand. Without breathing, I thought I was the only one who was not still. I didn''t expect to meet you here... "


    "Yes, yes, the whole world is still, only Wan''er herself, Wan''er is scared to cry. I didn''t expect to meet elder brother Su here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, as for why Wan''er is not still? It seems to be because of this Wan''er doesn''t know. "


    "Which one?" Su Mu frowned. How could he be confused?


    If you can find the reason not to be static, then you can simply subdue the evil body of Lieyu goddess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    Su Mu looks at Fu Chu Wan''er''s arm with a blue mark.


    "Maybe this is it. Wan''er doesn''t know." Fu Chu Wan''er said.


    Su Mu frowns, is it because Fu Chu Wan''er comes from the reincarnation of time? And the rest of the earth is all earth people?


    Something''s wrong. If it''s like this, why haven''t you been still? Or is it caused by your own special reasons? Or are you not an earthman?


    Go to your sister''s! This is a scary question.


    Fu Chu Wan''er thought for a moment and said, "yesterday, Wan''er was in the water to hold her breath. After landing, she saw that all the people were standing still. At that time, Wan''er was scared to death. But later, she was still helpless to make sure that the whole world was still. Wan''er was left alone in the whole city. Fortunately, the zombie did not appear last night, so she was bereaved The body is still. "


    Su Mu frowned again.


    "Are you in the water when the world changes?"


    "Yes, in this zombie world, Wan''er always has to find a way to protect herself. In addition to dressing up as a vicious beggar, she enters the water. As long as you are in the water, the zombie can''t attack you. The premise is that you can''t expose yourself in the water. So Wan''er has been in contact for several months and now she can hold her breath for more than ten minutes."


    Su Mu nodded, so it was.


    But how does this explain the root cause of the world''s stillness? No accident is caused by lie Yu, but what are the conditions of lie Yu''s static world?


    Not breathing? Or not in space?


    But!


    What is the explanation for the fact that whales and dolphins in the sea are still?


    His mind was numb, and Su Mu had a headache.


    Fu Chu Wan''er glanced at Su Mu and said, "brother Su, don''t think about it. Since the world is still, it must be static. It''s a good thing for human beings. At least since yesterday, none of human beings have been bitten or killed. Although they are still, human beings will not disappear until a solution is found. This world, not Su Da, will disappear Brother


    Su Mu nodded with a smile. The girl''s mind was always so simple.


    "Well, has Wan Er met anyone else here besides me?"


    Now Su Mu feels that finding the reason why he is not still seems to be the real root of conquering the goddess Lieyu. Therefore, it is better to analyze it.


    However, Wan''er shook her head and said, "no, Wan''er hasn''t seen anyone who can move except brother Su, and even mice can''t move..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang!


    A strong light scattered over, the distant light column was shining at this time, as if calling something.


    "That light column appeared yesterday. It appeared at the moment when human beings were still. It has been here all the time. Last night, the whole city was illuminated by this light column. It''s so beautiful. Wan''er feels that the stillness of human beings must have something to do with that light column." Fu Chu Wan''er looks at the white light column in the sky.


    Su Mu nodded. It was not because of this light pillar. There must be the place where the goddess Lieyu was. But when she remembered the conversation between Jinning and herself yesterday, Su Mu understood what it meant.


    Jinning goddess didn''t intend to do it by herself. What she meant was that as long as she was accepted, the more powerful Lieyu would immediately take action. As Jin Ning said, when the shock sword killed Jin Ning, the whole world was still. Chen xiaoruan did not move in the original place, but Jinning goddess said that she should not take Chen xiaoruan to look for it She, but Chen xiaoruan was just as static as others, and did not appear any harm.


    "Brother Su, I feel that the world can be restored by destroying that light pillar." Fu Chu Wan''er points to the light column and says.


    Su Mu shook his head, afraid it was not so simple.


    This light column must be one of the reasons that affect the world''s stillness, but it is definitely not the main reason. If the evil body of the goddess Lieyu is not killed, the world will not recover.


    "I think the light column should have swallowed up the action power of the whole world. At that moment yesterday, all those who breathed the air emitted by the light column and then were stationary, and the pressure of the sea water would repel the air. Wan''er was not affected at the bottom of the water because there was oxygen in the water itself, so the air of the light column would not be pressed into the sea water in an instant Yes, then it makes sense. "


    "Wan''er didn''t breathe the air of yesterday''s moment and was not still."


    Su Mu took a look at Fu Chu Wan''er, then said faintly, "but I Breathe... "


    "Poof! Elder brother Su, you are different. You have many goddesses. Your constitution must be special. Otherwise, the existence of the goddess Lieyu will be meaningless, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu was surprised.


    Fu Chu Wan''er''s words let Su Mu''s spirit flash.


    If they are not there, what is the significance of the existence of several goddesses? And lie Yu goddess static, the world is to fight with their own? Or is it just to keep the world from affecting her?Standing up, Su Mu said, "Wan''er, you''d better return to the sea in a moment. I''ll take a look at the position of the light pillar."


    "No! Wan''er wants to follow brother Su! After all these years, Wan''er doesn''t want to be separated from brother Su any more... " Fu Chu Wan''er also stands up and takes Su Mu''s arm to act coquettishly.


    Su Mu laughed, then touched her head and said, "as long as the world does not lift its stillness, what is the meaning of our being together? Besides, since this is for me, I can only solve it by myself. Now there is no game data and no skills. Wan''er''s going will not work, right? "


    "But..."


    "I''ll find Wan''er as soon as I come back, and you have to remember that I have to go into the sea within two hours of my departure, just in case, understand?" Su Mu is not sure that the light will hurt Fu Chu Wan''er, but since Fu Chu Wan''er is not stationary because she is in the sea water, she can only use the sea water to avoid the damage.


    Fu Chu Wan''er nodded, and then quickly said, "no matter what, brother Su must come to find Wan''er in the end! Don''t talk or count! "


    "Of course, I will come back. Don''t worry." Su Mu tries to show a relaxed look. She can''t let Fu Chu Wan''er worry, otherwise I don''t know if she will be obedient.


    In fact, Su Mu wants them to be safe now. He takes all the goddesses and joins them in the seventh floor God area. It''s really an accident to meet Fu Chu Wan''er here. Therefore, people in the six layer world have to take them with them, because Su Mu is afraid that they will stay on the sixth floor after they go to the seventh floor. At that time, there is no way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    Su Mu went to the position of the light column, but looked very close, but he walked quite far.


    Actually, Su Mu himself does not want to go to the position of the light pillar immediately, because he knows that once he gets there, everything will be closed, whether he can defeat the evil body of Li Yu or not.


    Without the support of game data, Su Mu had no grasp at all.


    Moreover, the goddess of Li Yu has made the whole world still. This event also shocked Su mu. From the aspect, she said that although she had no game data support, her ability was still time and space and light system.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu stood and raised his head.


    The light column went straight to the sky, and it was very sharp, like a white laser leading to the sky. At the same time, Su Mu found some distortions similar to the space confinement near the light column, just like the transpiration of the road in the sun.


    All kinds of buildings and buildings are all distorted. Su Mu walked in without any discomfort, but felt a certain surprise in the visual.


    When Su Mu came to the light pillar, he noticed that it was launched from a building, but the light column filled the whole building. That is, the building was completely occupied by the light column, and no human beings were seen around. Did Li Yu have expelled the nearby human beings when he released the technology?


    He had been waiting for Su Mu to stand in front of the light column completely before he noticed that the material of the light column was a kind of light, which looked like a light shining to the sky, but the light was very dense and very bright, but when Su Mu approached the light column, he didn''t feel dazzling.


    This is the most bizarre place.


    Carefully walked in, Su Mu''s body directly through the light column, and then saw the overall situation of the building has been presented in the water of the visual.


    Su Mu walked into the building, and then saw that some work desks and other things in the building were all in place, and there was no change. What surprised Su Mu most was that there was no blood stain in the building. That is, the building had not been attacked by the corpse since the end of the building?


    Why don''t the Japanese people come here to take refuge? Or has Li Yu shut down the whole building?


    There is no electricity in the building, so Su Mu is impossible to take the elevator, so he can only climb the stairs and walk up slowly.


    There was no electricity, but all the space in the building was bright, and the light didn''t know where it came in, almost no four corners.


    Su Mu stopped in the corridor and looked around him, and could not even see his shadow, like the kind of shadowless lamp in the hospital operating table.


    The corridor, like the normal building, has no light, and there is no light source visible everywhere except for the windows.


    So, this light column will illuminate the whole building? And still infiltrate the wall without dead corner will light the whole building, so Su mu can not see his own shadow.


    After climbing for more than half an hour, Su Mu finally came to the top of the building.


    Standing on the top of the building, Su Mu looked around.


    This is a flat roof, no other tall buildings that strange shape of the building, so Su mu can see if there is anyone else on the top of the building.


    Nothing is left. From here, Su mu can overlook the whole city. Almost all the places can see. What makes Su Mu most frightening is that when he focuses, he can see far and far away through the light pillar outside the building.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then squinted at the West.


    When Su Mu''s spirit is focused, the sea Still ships, and the shoreline of China Then there are abandoned vehicles, highways, and even Kyoto locations


    Su Mu is shocked!


    He continued to maintain a high concentration of mental power, and then he directly misplaced his vision, and then he saw the still prison Eden Garden, where Zhou wenzero was located.


    At this time, dragon is standing up, and long Xueji is helping. Zhou wenzero stands on the wall to command anything. Others are busy, but all of them are as quiet as Su Mu expected. All of them are still and the world is quiet


    Su Mu swept the prison position, then looked at the small town where chenxiaosoft was in the north, which was quiet and like a man. Chen xiaosoft was lying in the hall of the hospital, just like when he left


    Whoops!


    Su Mu retreated a step, and then took a deep breath. Could this light pillar see anywhere in the world?


    If I have time, can not we find all the people I know through this light pillar? It''s horrible.


    So it is confirmed from the side that the goddess of Li Yu is looking at the whole world, or, this end is caused by Li Yu? Or is it caused by the goddess of wind?


    At that time, the goddess of Fengxi left quickly, because she could not summon the kind body of Fengxi goddess in the God field tower, so she could not know.Su Mu once again looked at the building nearby, and the figure of Goddess Li Yu still did not appear, so he continued to step forward and then looked southwest.


    When the spirit was concentrated, Su Mu directly saw the position of the Miao area in China.


    But Su Mu swept every place and did not see the charm and nine sisters. Aren''t they here? Or is it somewhere else in the six story world?


    Therefore, Su Mu continued to change his view.


    However, what makes Su Mu strange is that the three people of luopour, Heyang and Yena are not even able to see other people who are familiar with themselves.


    The whole Chinese region, even through the great region of China, saw other countries and regions quiet, the world was still, and the red zombies were attacking human beings Various crime pictures, etc.


    The security around you does not mean the security of the whole world. Su Mu noticed through this light pillar that, in the daytime, there are still many crimes around the world, but you have not met it


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw a back shadow, familiar with the back, is a woman, but Su mu can not remember who it is.


    Because the light column is fixed and Su mu can not see the things behind the vision, Su Mu moves slowly, trying to stagger the line and see who the woman''s face is.


    But after a few steps, Su Mu still couldn''t see it, so he moved to the left and moved


    Whoops!


    "Ah!" Su Mu screamed, then saw his body fall quickly and went, feet stepped empty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    When the wind came, Su Mu lay down and fell down, but there was no fear.


    At this time, Su Mu saw a white figure in the sky above the light column. She was wearing a charming smile. The white mark on her forehead was so dazzling. Her white skirt, her long snow-white hair, and her white pupils were so familiar.


    With one hand facing down, she quickly catches up with Su mu, grabs Su Mu''s arm, then skims through the air, and directly drags Su Mu to the top of the building.


    In the absence of data support, she can still fly in the air, how to fight? She''s going to fall to death. Why does she have to rescue her? Isn''t it because they didn''t kill themselves?


    They slowly fall on the roof. The evil body of the goddess Lieyu loosens Su Mu''s wrist without leaving any trace. Then they smile, but they don''t speak. They just see that the mark on her forehead is shining, and then they are looking at something through this light column.


    Lieyu goddess slowly straws around the column of light, and then slowly closes her eyes, as if she is observing something.


    Su Mu simply stood in the same place and looked around, because Su Mu had already given up the idea of fighting against the evil body of the goddess Lieyu. He did not have to fight, and he could not fight at all. It was not that Su Mu wanted to give up, but Su Mu did not intend to start before Lieyu started.


    So they stood in the same place, each doing their own things, although Su Mu just stood and looked at her


    Slowly, the goddess Lieyu looks at Su mu, and then she reaches out her hand and signals Su Mu''s hand to her.


    Su Mu did not hesitate, and then was pulled by the evil body of the goddess Lieyu to the southwest corner of the building, and then she pointed to the position of the light column.


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment, and then concentrated on looking in that direction.


    First of all, the coastal cities in China are still in a static state.


    However, the next moment Su Mu suddenly saw a figure shaking, and kept running in the middle of the road, like a happy little girl.


    Su Mu couldn''t help being surprised, and then continued to follow the girl.


    She, with her long hair in a ponytail, wearing a cap, headphones, jeans and sneakers, looks young and sunny.


    The girl was bouncing about in the street and saw two still people, a man and a girl.


    Two face to face, the man is a little embarrassed, the girl is a little shy slightly bow, like two would-be lovers to break through the last layer of window paper, but because of their shyness, they stop at the same place.


    I only saw the girl push the girl slightly, then push her into the man''s arms, and finally put the man''s hands tightly around the girl, and the girl''s hand around the man''s back


    She is actually a matchmaker?


    After that, the girl came to several other people.


    Three men are forcing a girl to go to the corner, the girl seems to be very afraid, but encountered the world is still, so up to now, the girl''s mood should also be afraid.


    The girl with a cap picked up a broken baseball bat on the ground, held it in both hands, and pointed at the position of one of the three men


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    The baseball bat hit the man''s legs directly, because it was still, so the man did not have any expression. Then he saw that the girl played the other two men again, and then left happily.


    Su Mu Du feels egg pain for these three men. If the world suddenly recovers, what expression and feeling will these three men have when they find their eggs broken?


    Su Mu thought of this and couldn''t help but feel a chill. This girl is so bad


    But just like before, because the girl never face the East, so Su Mu''s eyes can''t see the girl''s appearance.


    Waiting for the girl to suddenly stand in place, it seems that she thought of something, or felt something, she suddenly looked back at Su mu.


    "99?" This girl is so famous. Isn''t she studying on earth? How did you suddenly come to the six story world?


    The most important thing is that at this time, Wen Renjiu looked at Su Mu''s side, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand to show the appearance of a middle finger!


    Su Mu hates cold, your sister!


    However, how does she seem to know that she is peeping at her? Or can she feel it?


    At this time, I saw that Wen Renjiu picked up something casually on the ground and threw it towards Su mu. He also opened his mouth and said something.


    After hearing this, she slowly left the street and continued to do her good deeds!


    Su Mu takes back his eyes and looks at lie Yu.


    Only to see the goddess Lieyu still hanging a smile, and then pointed to another direction.


    Su Mu had a bad premonition, and then looked in the direction of the goddess Lieyu. Then he saw Ah Jiu Mei!She seems to be in the city to the north of Miaozhai. She can''t tell where it is. However, Su Mu sees almost the same situation as when she hears Jiujiu. She only sees that a Jiu Mei is helping those who need help. Although they are still, once the world recovers, the changes they make will change greatly.


    At the same time, a Jiu Mei is suddenly stunned. Then she looks up at Su mu. She looks at something that he can''t understand.


    Su Mu knows that a Jiu Mei also feels that someone is peeping at her, but she is not as bold and unrestrained as she is when she hears her.


    Su Mu retreats.


    I heard that Jiujiu and ah Jiu Mei could feel the perspective ability of this light column at the same time. What is the situation of these two girls?


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I''m surprised, too." The evil body of Lieyu goddess finally spoke.


    This makes Su Mu unable to help a Zheng, at this time the goddess of Lieyu evil body, and good body and there is no difference.


    She slowly stepped back a few steps, and then sat on a concrete platform similar to a stone pier on the roof of the building. Then she looked around and said, "at the beginning of the formation of the light column, I thought the world was all static, but later I found out that some people can''t be static, even time magic can''t do it, such as the God in front of you..."


    Su Mu turned and looked at the goddess of Lieyu in surprise: "why don''t you start to kill me? If you kill me, you don''t have to be absorbed by Lieyu


    She smiles and shakes her head.


    This makes Su mu more difficult to understand. What does it mean to laugh without speaking?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    "Lord God, do you know who the biggest boss of reincarnation is now?" The evil body of the goddess Lieyu looks at Su Mu Dao.


    How could su Mu know?


    In the past, we thought that dark element was the same, but now it is more and more found that dark element is not the ultimate boss at all, and the reincarnation master brain is not. Maybe it is the man named holy master.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Su Mu''s curious way.


    Lieyu laughed again, and then looked at the cement platform around him and said, "don''t fight, sit down and talk. What I said is good-natured but can''t say. Aren''t you curious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu was quite speechless. He didn''t fight any more. He sat down and had a chat?


    Talk about it, anyway, Su Mu has no confidence to defeat the evil body of Lieyu.


    He simply sat beside lie Yu, then looked at the light column around him and said, "can this thing let you see all the places in the whole world?"


    "Yes, you can see it everywhere. This is the power of the light system, as well as the power of time and time. Lord God, please ask what you want to know." Lie Yu quite quiet said.


    Su Mu confirmed once again that lie Yu would not start, then looked at her side face and said, "I want to know why Wen Renjiu and ah Jiu Mei are not still here? And Fu Chu Wan''er. "


    The goddess of Lieyu was stunned. She laughed and shook her head and said, "if I knew, I would not let you see them. Just because I don''t know, so I can let you see them. Can we analyze them together?"


    Su Mu was shocked. When did the evil body become so approachable?


    But Su Mu is the same as Lieyu, very curious why they are not static, even Zhou Wenling and long Xueji are still down, why they are not bound? Are these three girls more powerful than long Xueji?


    "At the beginning, I could be still except you, but now I find that many special people can''t be static. For example, the three people you mentioned just now can''t be static. But at present, what kind of conditions can lie Yu see in the world, not only the three of them, but also a few of them can''t be static. So, Lord God, what conditions do you think can be achieved Repel time magic? Or time control? "


    Su Mu shakes his head and helps Chu Wan''er because she is not still in the sea. However, she doesn''t know what the reason is.


    So Su Mu couldn''t think of any reason at this time.


    However, looking at the meaning of Lieyu, she did not seem to know what the situation was, and the evil body of Lieyu goddess suddenly became so approachable that Su Mu felt very strange.


    But there was another problem. Su Mu took a look at her and said, "you don''t want to kill me, but I need to kill you to complete the task of the six levels."


    "You can''t kill me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu lost his temper in an instant. He was not able to kill the evil body of Lieyu, but this thing can''t be dragged on like this? Do you have to wait until your seven day deadline is up and then be sent to the second world? Is that too boring?


    Goddess Lieyu looked at Su Mu and said, "Lord God, can you analyze why they are not still? Maybe it will help you to accept me


    "Will it help you?"


    "Help each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Su Mu was surprised when she met Fu Chu Wan''er. Now she saw Wen Ren Jiu Jiu and a Jiu Mei, so Su Mu has a bold idea.


    Fu Chu Wan''er comes from the cycle of time. She heard that before Su Mu entered the three-tier world, the real world did not enter the game state. Therefore, if we really want to find a reason to explain why they are not bound by time, it can only be a problem.


    Time dislocation!


    Lieyu goddess controls the time when the whole world is still stationary, and their time is still in dislocation, so they are not controlled by the evil body of Lieyu goddess. I''m afraid that they will not be stationary until the compressed time of the transmission array is parallel to the world time.


    And Lieyu said, in addition to them, there are other people, so we can only use this theory to explain.


    Wen Ren Jiu Jiu went through the space of two to five layers, and directly came from the earth to the world of six layers. Therefore, there must be a great dislocation in the time difference. Otherwise, those people who pass through one layer after another will not be their current age. The same is true of Wen Ren Jiu Jiu.


    This is the only explanation. Su mu can''t think of anything else.


    Goddess Lieyu looked at Su mu, then nodded and said, "so it is? Time dislocation also opened my time control? It seems that this is the case. Otherwise, the skills of Lieyu will not be lost. Well, your analysis is really original. "


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    "I am the God of time, and of course I can see what the people around me think."


    "Shit, play with me?"


    "No, it''s you who think so. Besides, I only have a partial insight, but I can''t fully understand what you think." The goddess of Lieyu laughs.She looked at the top of the light column and said: "if so, then all the people with time dislocation will not be able to be controlled, because the time point controlled by Lieyu has not reached their time, has it?"


    Su Mu no longer cares about these things. He nodded: "yes, it''s very simple. The time of people who are not static is compressed. After they come to this world, their time will be released slowly. If our time is 8 and their time is 6, they will be controlled by your release skills until their time comes to 8."


    "So, when they''re under control, I''ll remove the skill. What should they do?"


    "It''s very simple. Their time will gradually parallel with the world, and they will catch up with everyone, so they will be the same as ordinary people when you touch this skill."


    So, Fu Chu Wan''er came to the sixth floor directly from the time cycle?


    No, I heard Luo Qingcheng say that Fu Chu Wan''er is on the third or fourth floor. How can I explain this?


    Lieyu stood up, then looked at Su Mu and said, "since this problem has been solved, let''s talk about the matter of the ultimate boss of reincarnation. Who do you think it is?"


    Su Mu frowned. What is the evil body of Lieyu? Why didn''t you talk about fighting with yourself all the time? It''s also a puzzle.


    Did she realize something? Or is there anything hard to say? Or is she aware of the future, so she knows some results?


    As a light system, she must know more than other goddesses, so it is not impossible even if she knew her future at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Lieyu goddess slowly walked a few steps.


    "At the beginning, we always thought that reincarnation was controlled by the brain, dark elements, deities and saints. But now, maybe we are all wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Su Mu is also puzzled. It is indeed these talents who are right.


    A dark element had already made Su Mu''s scalp numb, and the Holy One appeared again. As for the divine one, it must be his own now, so it can be ignored directly.


    But the goddess of Lieyu looked at Su Mu and said, "have you ever thought about the person who can revive the God?"


    Su Mu suddenly realized that Lieyu wanted to talk about it.


    This is also the most troublesome place for Su mu. He is the most mysterious person with the highest grade who can embed the spirit of God in his body.


    In theory, deities and saints are of different levels, but several goddesses agree that the holy one has no ability to inlay the spirit of the deity in anyone, because they have already returned to the throne. Although the ranks are different, the combat effectiveness is almost the same.


    Therefore, the last boss is definitely not a saint, but the saint must be a resistance.


    And dark element is more impossible, because dark element and Lieyu are of the same grade, so she is one grade lower than Su mu, let alone her.


    "My insight into the future includes the ability of the goddess Fengxi, and the results I see are very vague, but I have a vague feeling that you should know this person, and it should be a man." The goddess turned to look at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu frowns, male?


    You know it yourself?


    Heyang? Impossible?


    "In a word, the final boss must not be the dark element. The dark element can only be said to be the last line of defense for you to ascend to the throne. Other things are meaningless. Of course, the identity of the dark element is really interesting and very interesting. It should be the embedded soul like you. However, it is not caused by you and the holy master. Maybe it is the same as the people behind the scenes."


    "You make me feel a little bit numb when you say that." Su Mu felt more and more frightened.


    Who else can it be if it''s not the Holy One, not yourself? This reincarnation of the main brain is not possible, he does not have this ability.


    So, this last super boss is really mysterious, even makes Su Mu feel scalp numb.


    She laughed and shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to appear until the end..."


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at Lieyu and said, "do you want to fight? What are you? In a few hours, my time in the world is up. "


    Lie Yu a Zheng, then smile to shake head, she walked forward a few steps way: "you beat me?"


    "If you can''t fight, don''t you?"


    "Oh, let''s fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s body was hit and flew directly, but Lieyu stood still.


    With a bang, Su Mu fell down from the air, and his heart and lungs were in great pain.


    Slowly climbing up, Su Mu grinned: "can''t you say it in advance?"


    Lieyu nodded: "Oh, then I started, Lord God, are you ready?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whoa!


    Only to see, a beam of light from the surrounding light column hit, Su Mu instinctively block in front of his chest with the divine magic sword.


    Bang!


    The body was directly hit and flew, and then Su Mu saw a light column coming back from behind. This time, Su Mu had no way out.


    Pooh!


    Su Mu fell to the ground again and bit his teeth.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu said with her back to Su Mu: "Lord God, in addition to the holy reverence, the dark element, and the reincarnation master brain, who else is the most difficult to deal with in this reincarnation? I can''t believe that... "


    Su Mu''s black line, your sister, I''m fighting with you, but you still think about it?


    Shua!


    As soon as Su Mu got up, he rushed directly behind the goddess Lieyu, and the sword in his hand vibrated directly


    The release of Zhenjian made Su Mu happy.


    But the next second Su Mu will cry, because Lieyu''s body suddenly disappeared in place, followed by Su Mu''s body side, and hung a faint smile.


    Well, the world doesn''t have game attributes?


    But Lieyu seems to have the ability, although not in the acceptance of her good body so abnormal, but she has always been the light system supreme God, even if there is no game data, she is not her opponent.


    Besides, Su mu can''t summon any pets yet.


    "I have another question. I''m very curious. When you see who the dark element is, do you want to do it?" The voice of the goddess Lieyu sounded from the side of Su mu.


    "Do you want to fight? How about playing with me Su Mu is going crazy.But lie Yu is looking at Su Mu seriously: "but you are not my opponent, ah, what kind of fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord God, it''s meaningless to fight down. Even if you play to the limit of human beings, you are not the opponent of Lieyu. Why? It''s better to study who the last boss is, which will help you to some extent to our supreme God, otherwise we will only have two eyes and one black in the end... "


    She never killed her heart, which made Su Mu helpless.


    So Su Mu simply took back the magic sword and stood in the original tunnel: "the man I know, Heyang, xiafeng, zero, quack..."


    Su Mu said a series of people he knew.


    But she shook her head and said, "in addition to your friends?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    "Su Tian asked? Lou Chong? Summer people? Pang San? Who else? " Su Mu thought more and more and more frightened.


    He stepped forward and looked at the goddess Lieyu and said, "don''t you tell me that I''m from Japan island? Is it Cen? "


    But fortunately, Lieyu shook his head and said, "the person I have insight into is not like the several you mentioned. It''s not like them. Who else is there?"


    Su Mu frowned and couldn''t remember. The people he knew were similar to those he had just mentioned There seems to be no one.


    However, Su Mu suddenly realized a problem.


    "Are you sure it''s male?" Su Mu asked.


    A man Su Mu suddenly remembered, Ta, can be male or female!


    However, it is a little inconceivable that it should not be ta, otherwise it will be a bit inconsistent with the cleaning up.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was a little confused by Su mu. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s a man from the back, and so is the hair style. It should not be wrong. It''s because it''s too vague that I can''t tell you clearly. If I can be sure, why should I ask you?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. It can''t be ta, and it shouldn''t be ta. But it''s a bit possible to think about what happened these days, because TA left in a hurry, and even left without saying hello to Su mu. This makes Su Mu very suspicious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Su Mu and Lieyu''s evil body looked at each other, and then showed surprise. It was obvious that Su Mu and she thought of a person.


    That is the summer solstice Cicada!


    Summer solstice cicada left when very strange, so said, Lieyu goddess did not see that person''s face, and said it was a man? But the summer solstice cicada''s transfiguration has reached a peak, so it can be male or female. She was originally called Mr. 2.


    Lieyu chuckled, then shook his head: "it won''t be her. It''s too weird and the figure is not like it."


    Su Mu is still a little suspicious. If it is not the summer solstice cicada, who should it be?


    He shakes his head, and now the dark element has not been found. He thinks about the last boss. He is also making a fuss. Now the most important thing is to subdue the evil body of the goddess Lieyu.


    So Su Mu changed his mind to Lieyu goddess.


    Jinning goddess''s taking in is very simple, because Jinning knows that once she is subdued, Lieyu will do it. So Su Mu knows that the evil body of the goddess Lieyu can''t be so easily subdued. If so, it will be meaningless to set the world from two to seven.


    In the absence of game data, Su Mu doesn''t know what to do now. Goddess Lieyu can control time and even control space and time here, so it seems impossible for Su Mu to defeat goddess Lieyu.


    Su Mu also doubts one thing, that is, why he can summon the magic sword in the game. At the same time, the world is closely related to reincarnation. Why can''t he use the skills in the game?


    At this time, I saw that the goddess of Lieyu walked forward slowly for a few steps, and then looked at the surface of the light column similar to the floodlight glass and said, "Lord God, it''s useless to think about anything now. Do you want to wait for time to go back by yourself or let Lieyu send you back?"


    Su Mu was surprised. Yes, there was not much time.


    Seven days is the deadline today. If you can''t take the goddess Lieyu into the seven layers world within these seven days, then you, Chengzhuang and others will be automatically transferred away. Heyang will be sent to the fourth floor, while luoqingcheng and Chengzhuang will be sent to the second floor.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, it seems that there are no hours left.


    Su Mu slowly stood up and looked at the back of the goddess Lieyu.


    Shua!


    The speed of the shadow of the remnant soul broke out in an instant, and Su Mu''s sword went straight to the back of the goddess Lieyu.


    A wheeze.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, at this time, the sword directly pierced the goddess Lieyu''s body, but she showed it in a transparent state. Not only was the long sword, but also su Mu''s body passed through the body of Lieyu goddess.


    Su Mu has been waiting for Su Mu to stand in place and turn around to see that the body of the goddess Lieyu has returned to its original state.


    Only saw her hanging a faint smile: "here, you are not my opponent at all, give up God."


    "Why give up?"


    Shua ~


    The Diamond Dagger, with silk thread, is directly used to wrap around an arc around the neck of goddess Lieyu. This speed is almost caused by a few seconds, so it is absolutely impossible for the goddess Lieyu to become transparent after recovering!


    Shua ~


    the virtual shadow appears again. Su Mu widens his eyes. How can every attack be like this? Is it a virtual shadow? Is the evil body of Lieyu real or imaginary? Or is it that the evil body of Lieyu did not appear?


    "I have said, you are not my opponent, Lord God. Why should you resist? Lie Yu doesn''t do it. Just wait for the time to come. Why do you make such a fuss? " Lieyu goddess slowly walked to Su Mu''s, and then slightly raised her hand.


    Su mu, his feet are suspended from the ground, as if there is something pulling his body.


    Lieyu goddess micro smile: "the end of the sixth floor, itself is the face of the earth, you can play very little here, otherwise, why do the people behind the scenes put Lieyu here? Lord God, don''t resist any more, or you can''t blame Lieyu for being rude... "


    Su Mu''s mouth slightly smile: "then you give me a look at it?"


    Shua ~


    bang!


    Only see Su Mu''s body quickly out of the control of Lieyu, and then come to her side, the sword in hand directly waved


    Shua ~


    although the attack failed, Su Mu suddenly made a sprint and shook his sword


    With the hum coming, the shadow of Lieyu goddess is also shaken and diffused, just like a vibrating sword inserted into the water, and then vibrated out some ripples


    Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but enlarge the frequency of shaking sword.


    "It seems that the shadow still exists in this world, isn''t it? Shaking sword can still shake your body... "


    "You''ve been thinking too much..."


    Shua!


    Lieyu goddess directly disappeared in situ, Su mu can''t help but be shocked, said that there is no game data? Why will lie Yu disappear?Bang!


    Boom!


    Su Mu didn''t feel the impact force from anywhere. Then he felt a pain in his chest, and then his body was hit and flew.


    Bang!


    Su mu, put it directly in the inner layer of the light column.


    Slowly, Su Mu slipped down like an object on the mirror At this time, Su Mu was leaning against the surface of the light column. Looking at the light column at such a close distance, Su Mu found that although it was composed of light, it had formed an object, just like a layer of snow-white glass At this time, Su Mu and Lieyu, and even the whole building are covered by this light column.


    Su Mu and them are moving in this light column.


    Wheezing ~


    Su Mu''s body was lifted up again. Goddess Lieyu raised her hand and grabbed Su Mu''s back collar as if she were a fairy. Then she suddenly fell down!


    Whoa


    With a click, Su Mu tumbled and threw his magic sword out of his hand.


    Shua ~


    when!


    Lieyu goddess slightly staggered the body, and then saw God Zun magic sword inserted in the inner layer of the light column, and there were cracks.


    Su Mu smiles: "what are you hiding from? Do you want to talk to me? Say you''re illusory? So you hide a hammer? Eh


    Lieyu squints, then stares at Su Mu and walks towards her ~


    Shua!


    Poop.


    Shenzun magic sword can be returned to Su Mu''s hand at any time, so at this time, the magic sword suddenly attacks from lie Yu''s back. Although it is obvious that the magic sword is misled by Lieyu, Su mu can clearly see that the white long hair of Lieyu''s evil body has been cut off


    Therefore, she is not illusory, but a real physical existence.


    In that case, what can''t be killed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Su Mu took the sword and slowly moved to the position of the goddess Lieyu.


    Whoa!


    Long sword, throw out again. At this time, Su Mu basically used shenzun magic sword as a concealed weapon. Now he can hardly fight against Lieyu, and the magic sword can return to his hand at any time, so Su Mu has no other choice.


    There''s a crack.


    The long sword was still in the air. Lieyu held the shenzunhuan sword with one hand in the air and said, "you have no choice but to return to the second world, or die in this world!"


    Whoa!


    Lieyu''s other hand also grasped Su Mu''s neck, and then lifted Su mu in the air.


    When he felt suffocated, Su Mu could not feel anything around his neck, but he felt as bad as if he had stuck his neck, as if the air had strangled his throat.


    The goddess of Lieyu suddenly shook off her hand.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Su Mu''s body hit the inner wall of the light column again, and then fell on the roof. As for the shenzun magic sword, it was directly thrown on the ground, because the evil body of goddess Lieyu knew that even if it was thrown to the ends of the earth, it would return to Su Mu''s hand in an instant, so there was no need to take it away


    "Cough (cough, cough... " Su Mu covered his neck and sat up slowly, then his eyes turned red.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Su Mu''s hard way.


    The figure of Lieyu goddess suddenly flashed, and then came to Su mu.


    Hoo ~ ~


    bam!!!


    An air palm fell down and directly hit Su Mu''s head. In an instant, Su Mu''s eyes were black, as if he was going to faint in the past


    Roof, quiet down, Su mu, also slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu slowly looked at the sunshine in the sky, and then stretched out her hands: "it''s over..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and then saw that he was still lying on the building. At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was standing by his side, with her hands open, as if to greet the sun''s rays


    Shua!


    Long sword, return to Su Mu''s hand again, and quickly attack the feet of Lieyu goddess


    However, like a knife and water cut, the feet of the goddess lie Yu suddenly become illusory, and then become an entity.


    Su Mu completely lost his way. How to fight like this? Every time it is a virtual shadow, and when you no longer attack, it becomes an entity. What else can we do?


    The goddess of Lieyu stood where she was, and the whole building became hot under the sunlight.


    It seems that he did not pay attention to Su Mu''s plan.


    So Su Mu slowly stood up and looked around.


    Time is running out. At most, there is an hour to be sent away. Su Mu is very anxious.


    Although Su Mu knows that as long as he crosses the first level of the game world, the time will refresh. That is to say, if he enters the seventh level world within seven days after he comes to the sixth floor world, then the seventh floor world will become a seven day period, and Chengzhuang and Chengzhuang will be transferred away in an hour.


    Now, there seems to be no chance to go back to the five layers.


    Su Mu suddenly looked at the inner wall of the light column.


    Is it because of this shell that Lieyu goddess can be illusory? Or for what?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw that a white ball of light was slowly forming in the distant sky, and was facing the inclined top of the goddess Lieyu. Her hands were open, as if brewing this light ball.


    Su Mu no longer hesitated.


    Shua!


    Bang!!


    The sword stabbed the inner wall of the light column, and then saw a layer of cracking.


    If it was this light pillar that gave the evil body ability of Lieyu goddess, the only thing Su Mu could do now was to smash the light pillar. If not, there would be no way out.


    When!


    Dangdang!


    Bang bang!


    The sword constantly attacks a spot of the light column, and the crack marks become bigger and bigger, so Su Mu gets stronger and harder.


    When the voice of Dang kept coming, and the light of the light column seemed to be strengthening. At this time, Lieyu and Ben had no time to take charge of Su mu, and he only cared about the white light ball at the top of the slope. Su Mu''s attack on her was useless, so Lieyu didn''t care about Su Mu''s attack


    "Ah


    When!


    Bang!!!


    In the inner wall of the light column, a hole was punctured by the magic sword of shenzun. Then Su Mu quickly stepped back a few steps. At this time, he saw that the light column was slowly smashed like a circle of paper, as if it had been burned


    From that small gap, the infinite spread, looking at the sky smash


    Clattering ~ ~


    just like the toughened glass is smashed, a gap appears in the light column slowly, and then expands infinitely


    Whoa!Whoa!


    For a moment, the light column directly collapsed and smashed. At this time, Su Mu stood on the top of the building and suddenly saw that the people who were still in the distance suddenly moved about, as if the static of the day had not happened. They still continued the things before the static yesterday, and did not change the track at all.


    This makes Su mu can''t help but be surprised, the world is still, and as expected has something to do with the light column of Lieyu.


    However, at this time, lie Yu''s slanting top, that white light ball also slowly grows bigger, the people below can''t help looking at this side, because the height of the high-rise building is nearly 200 meters, so the people below want to see Su Mu and Lieyu are impossible, but the white light ball is incomparably dazzling, like another sun.


    Su Mu quickly rushes to lie Yu''s back, long sword attack!


    Because there is no light column, Su Mu also feels able to attack Lieyu.


    But


    Whoa!


    Lie Yu''s body, and become a virtual shadow, Su Mu directly through the past, and then stood opposite her.


    Seeing the goddess Lieyu without looking at Su mu, he said, "useless God, after this light ball falls, you will completely disappear in this world, and the whole six layer world will exist forever. People struggle in the end. Whether they can survive depends on their fate. Lieyu''s mission will also be completed. After you die, Lieyu''s good body in the Shenyu tower will be I''ll swallow it. You can''t see the dark element... "


    Su Mu frowned tightly. What should I do?


    Buzz!!!


    At this time, all the people in the Japanese island area looked at the white light ball in the sky. At the same time, people all over the world looked up at the sky.


    Chen xiaoruan also came out of the house and looked up at the second sun in the sky like everyone else


    Zhou Wenling, long Chengli and others slowly raise their heads, but long Xueji frowns and looks at the white light ball in the sky, thinking


    The whole world, all into the state of looking up, looking at the white light ball in the sky seems to be infatuated with, but also like the spiritual world is attracted to the same


    In short, they have just returned to their stillness, and once again fall into a dreamland


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    "Do you know, Lord God, when this light ball falls, people all over the world will enter the dream and never wake up. They will acquiesce that the world is the essence of the earth. They will live here slowly. They will judge the world according to Lieyu''s thought. In other words, if Lieyu lets them die, they will die. If Lieyu lets them live, they will live Ha ha... "


    Su Mu frowned. The evil body of light system is more evil than any evil body. It is simply two extreme characters.


    Looking at the light ball in the sky, Su Mu is at a loss. He has thought about all the ways, but he can''t hit lie Yu''s body. Moreover, time is coming. Su Mu has lost all the methods and is in short supply.


    The buzzing sound came slowly, as if the world had entered a cooling state, and there was no other sound at all


    Goddess Lieyu waved her arms and wore a ferocious and evil smile on her face. This is what the evil body should have


    "Is it good for you? Stopping me is your goal, isn''t it Su Mudao, after all, the players in this world are living lives. Why make fun of their lives?


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, Lieyu said with a faint smile at this time: "because people in this world can threaten you, go back to the second floor, you don''t have to do anything. Just look at the development of the world honestly. Maybe, you die..."


    Su Mu was surprised.


    To threaten yourself!


    It''s for this?


    That is to say, what else on your body is making the dark element, or the person behind the scenes timid, otherwise why threaten yourself? Why not let lie Yu kill himself directly? Isn''t this all clean?


    Su Mu was puzzled, but he couldn''t seem to find any reason or anything that threatened them? But it doesn''t work with Ben in the six story world


    Huhu ~ ~


    Huhu ~ ~


    when the sun was hot, Su Mu could not help but protect her cheek. The feeling of roasting was extremely uncomfortable, but the goddess Lieyu was more excited at this time, as if doing this made her feel very successful.


    "So you won''t be able to release this skill if I don''t come?"


    "To be exact, it''s you who can''t wake up if you don''t take over the evil body of other goddesses. It''s none of your business. Don''t be sentimental. The soul inlay of the LORD God..." Lieyu sneered.


    Su Mu nodded. It seemed that there was no way to solve the problem.


    Click ~


    in the sky, there was a thunderbolt from the blue, and then we could see that the space was torn open, and two black shadows fell directly. Su Mu and Lieyu were stunned at the same time.


    Hoo Hoo ~


    "hahaha! Boss, here we are Cheng Zhuang''s honest and honest voice came, and Xing Tian also followed.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but look pale. Aren''t these two people in the five layer world? Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    Hoo Hoo ~ ~


    "fierce Yanquan >


    Hum!


    "Ferocity of torture!"


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian both fall down in an instant and attack directly on the body of goddess Lieyu. Then they see a burst of white light and the white ball in the air stops working


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Don''t you have game skills? How could they be released?


    Bang! Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian fall behind Su mu.


    "Hey, boss, are you ok?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "how did you come?"


    Xing Tian snorted: "if I didn''t decide that the grandson would not come, seven days would have passed quickly, and you would not appear, you must have met with difficulties. Moreover, after seven days, we would also be sent away, so we would not like to come here to have a look, and it is just as it should be!"


    Cheng Zhuang also snorted: "you don''t listen to the boss! You don''t know the rules of the kingdom of God


    Su Mu was speechless, but the arrival of these two people surprised Su mu.


    "You, can you use game skills?" Su Mu doubted.


    Cheng Zhuang shakes his head: "can''t, but the occupation characteristic is, boss, isn''t your magic sword in your hand?"


    Xing Tian nodded: "yes, the skill characteristics are still there, but when releasing, it''s not using energy, but thinking."


    What the hell is the idea?


    Su Mu took up the long sword, and then released the God Zun Wan Jian.


    But still no response.


    Shua!


    Cheng Zhuang rushes forward to drink: "solve this girl first! Torture. "


    "Coming!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang''s fist and Xingtian''s long knife instantly hit the goddess Lieyu''s hands in the air, and then he saw the three people confront each other. Su Mu stood in the same place, and the sword waved out again.Whoa!


    Shua, the sword or through the body of the goddess Lieyu, is the state of virtual shadow.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Zhuang couldn''t help frowning.


    "To the death!"


    Whoa!


    Lie Yu, direct stare big eyes, and then see Cheng Zhuang''s fist suddenly fell on the gas shield in front of her body.


    Boom!!


    The body of the goddess Lieyu was hit and flew in an instant.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. Your sister, why is my attack ineffective? Can the two of them fight against Ryu?


    "Come on Xing Tian suddenly moves forward a few steps, the long knife, falls directly to lie Yu''s back.


    Pooh!


    Boom!


    The goddess of Lieyu was shot down on the top of the building, and the huge dust rose. Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian also quickly walked forward a few steps, and then carefully looked at the central position.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    "Boss! Your attack is limited because she is your God''s favorite. Moreover, the world is set for you. Ordinary players and you can''t attack her. Only the unique absolute defense and absolute defense in the game of Xing Tian and I can defeat her! " Cheng Zhuang takes a look at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu was shocked: "who told you that?"


    "Summer solstice Cicada!"


    "Summer solstice cicada? She''s on the fifth floor? "


    Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian looked at each other, and then nodded their heads one after another: "yes, what just appeared just now disappeared after telling us this. She said that only I and Xing Tian could defeat the evil body of lie Yu. No one can do it in the whole reincarnation. Is it fierce? Hey, hey... "


    Boom!


    A white light rose from the sky, and the figure of Lieyu goddess flew directly into the air. With a cold expression, she looked at Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian and said, "you, mortals, be bold and brave!"


    Whoa!


    Cheng Zhuang suddenly jumped and grasped the ankle of Lieyu: "what do you call? Come down to me


    Shua!


    Bang!


    Cheng Zhuang falls to the ground, but the figure of Lieyu goddess suddenly disappears in Cheng Zhuang''s hands, and then comes to the air again and disdains to sneer.


    "Air compression!"


    Hum!


    Bang!


    Xing Tian, Cheng Zhuang two people, an instant impact together, and then see the two face close to the face of the squeeze together


    "Damn it, Xingtian, Xingtian, you kiss me secretly..."


    "Go, go to your sister''s I am What a pain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    Su mu, who was a sauce player, was standing in place because he couldn''t help at all.


    All the attacks fell on the goddess of Li Yu are in the state of virtual shadow, so Su mu can only stand still and watch it.


    At this time, the goddess Li Yu in the air, quickly waved her hands, and the air bomb fell down quickly


    A sound!


    Cheng Zhuang''s shield is open, and it seems that there is no difference between the two. Su Mu has no words. Why can they use the game skills? Or with ideas? I want to think of your sister!


    And, how can summer solstice cicadas suddenly appear in the five story world? Isn''t it on the seventh floor?


    The world of the reincarnation is too chaotic, which completely disrupts all the imagination of Su mu


    "God! You go attack! " Cheng Zhuang suddenly drank, then hugged the waist of the criminal day, and suddenly went up to the top.


    A shout!


    With strong shield, the whole man flew to the foot of the goddess of Lieyu.


    "The wrath of the day!"


    Hum!


    Boom!!


    The huge explosion blew up in the air, and the body of Goddess Li Yu trembled slightly, and then fell down quickly.


    On the top of the building, Li Yu hit with both hands, and countless air bombs came.


    "Come on!"


    Cheng Zhuang holds his gas shield in his hands and then attacks in the air bombs.


    I am not sure!


    I am not sure!


    A large number of air bombs hit into strong shield, but there was no effect, and the sentence at this time, rushed forward.


    "The blade of serious injury!"


    Suddenly a yellow Dao Qi formed from the air, and then quickly fell to the head of the goddess of Lieyu.


    A loud bang, the gas shield on the head of Goddess Li Yu blocked the sword gas, but at this time, the fighting of three people was turned to the point where you came to me.


    Cheng Zhuang pushed forward and said, "as Miss Xia said, even the goddess of Yu Li can not use the game skills in this world! She and we have nothing to do, torture, kill her! "


    "I''m making you see it? Idiot! "


    "By! Are you particularly unable to use the strongest skills? "


    "You will be able to use mouth skills! You''ll try it? "


    "I am the exclusive defense! You are an exclusive attack. We have different special professions! "


    Su Mu: "......"


    However, when seeing Chengzhuang and torture days can use game skills, Su Mu also raised the hope of accepting Li Yu. At least, goddess Li Yu cannot release her skills in the six-layer world. She is bound by the world like herself. However, the special occupation of Chengzhuang and torture heaven has played a role, which makes Su Mu unable to understand.


    Boom!


    What a!


    Sneer


    The two men quickly stepped back for ten steps and then stopped at the same place.


    Three people looked at each other, Su mu, can only make a mop in the back.


    "You two..." The goddess of Li Yu frowned a little, then looked at the strong way: "the guard of the heaven, the power of the dark field?"


    "How do you know my career name?" Cheng Zhuang and the two people in prison said in unison.


    They said they looked at each other again: "your occupation is the guard of the heaven (the power of the dark domain)......"


    Goddess Li Yu sneered: "no wonder The strongest defense and the strongest attacks are all in the samsara


    Su Mu is also a little surprised, the sub industry of Chengzhuang is called the guard of the heaven?


    However, according to the principle, Su mu can kill into strong, or defend the criminal days. However, the two methods are totally different?


    "Don''t talk! You squeak if you want to die! I have to kill her, because there is not much time for her to be punished! "


    "I''ve been making you see it?"


    "You stand here!"


    Shua ~


    once again, he put a layer of shield on her body, and then rushed to the position of the goddess Li Yu.


    Shua!


    The knife was staggered by Li Yu, and then she saw that the goddess rose her hand suddenly.


    A sound!


    The knife hit the shoulder of the torture sky, and then saw him hit on the ground in a moment.


    Cheng Zhuang can not bear to look straight, fast forward.


    "Drink!"


    Boom!


    The explosion of air immediately blew Su Mu''s body back a few steps, and the strong fist directly hit the goddess Li Yu about one foot away from her palm, and the air wall was blocked.


    Shua ~


    in this moment, the torture day is on the ground, the long knife swings suddenly, and the blade body cuts directly into the air wall between Zhuang and Li Yu.


    Whoops!


    Without the air wall, it became a strong fist, and suddenly hit the palm of Li Yu.Boom!


    Click!


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Lieyu''s arm was deformed like a broken bone, and then she quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Cheng Zhuang is aggressive and rushes forward quickly. She is surprised by her fist waving.


    However, the most frightening thing about Lieyu goddess is that at this time, the long sword of Xingtian falls again.


    Poof!


    Click!


    Lie Yu''s arm, directly cut off.


    This scene, Su mu all looked a bit distressed, although she is only the evil body of Lieyu


    "Ah


    Boom!!!


    The whole body of lie Yu, the air explodes instantly, Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian are attacked again.


    However, with Cheng Zhuang''s defense, they did not seem to be hit hard. At the moment of landing on the ground, they looked at each other.


    Cheng Zhuang''s hands suddenly push forward, Xing Tian suddenly jumps up, and his feet kick into Cheng Zhuang''s fists.


    "Explosive front!"


    Whoa!


    Xingtian''s body directly rushed to lie Yu''s direction. At this time, the goddess of Lieyu, who had been cut off, slowly recovered to its original state, but could only fight with one hand. Therefore, seeing the charge of Xingtian, she directly raised her intact arm.


    Su Mu''s ear membrane is almost penetrated by the piercing sound of a beep. The metal friction is unbearable.


    At this time, we can see that Xingtian''s long sword and Lieyu''s arm froze again, and Chengzhuang''s hands release the shield to protect the safety of Xingtian. For a time, three people are in a standoff.


    Su Mu stands in the same place, what should we do?


    Su mu, without skills, seems unable to attack Lieyu.


    And her physical attacks can be passively virtual, so it is not effective at all.


    For a while, the four people were in a standoff, but the sun was going to set. If there was no accident, the three Su Mu people would be sent away in half an hour. So at this time, there was no need for lie Yu to entangle with them, just to delay the time.


    But Lieyu seems to think like this, so he didn''t use any other skills and skills at all, so he was stuck in a stalemate, keeping Chengzhuang and Xingtian inseparable. As long as one of them gave up the skills released by himself, the goddess of Lieyu could be broken one by one in the next moment, because Xing Tian could say that he did not have any defensive power, and he was completely supported by Chengzhuang.


    But Xing Tian''s attack power is the most terrible, so she looked at the sun in the sky at this time, and then hung up a sneer.


    "Lord God, it seems that the two of them came a little late. You have no chance to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    The goddess of Lieyu flew up again, directly separated from Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian.


    This moment, Su Mu also raised his head and looked at the goddess of Lieyu in the air, and Cheng Zhuang frowned slightly and said, "be careful."


    With a buzz ~


    he only saw that Chengzhuang''s shield expanded instantly and surrounded the whole roof directly. Su Mu was also very surprised that Chengzhuang could release such a large defense shield without game data?


    However, Su mu can''t summon any skills, but Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian seem to be able to use skills only by their ideas. Although there is no data support, their special occupations seem to directly ignore the constraints of this level of world.


    In other words, their occupations are the extremes of samsara, and no samsara world can restrain them.


    Bang!


    There is a white halo in the sky, and then around the whole body of Lieyu goddess. At this time, I can see her hands suddenly waving towards the bottom


    Bang!


    Chi Chi!


    Cheng Zhuang, feet directly into the roof of the building, Xing Tian and Su mu can''t help but be surprised. What''s going on?


    "Boss, Xingtian, be careful..." Cheng Zhuang bit his teeth, his face flushed, as if he had been congested.


    Then he saw his feet fall into the roof again. Not only that, the white halo of the sky directly pressed on the shield of Chengzhuang, and then he heard a sound of Chi!


    Boom!!!


    The building, shaking up, and after a bang, the whole building sank a few meters, Su Mu was shocked, this is to crush the whole building?


    Xing Tian is also shocked. What does the goddess lie yu want to do?


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the strong pressure brought the three people to fly directly. In addition to Cheng Zhuang, Su Mu and Xing Tian were directly suspended, and then stuck on the top of the shield. However, the building suddenly sank, even rumbling like an earthquake.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Whether Su Mu is willing to admit it or not, the whole building is sinking, even like an earthquake


    "Ah Cheng Zhuang yelled at this time, his muscles began to swell, and even his veins burst. He was just like a strong man lifting weights.


    "Ah


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There was a feeling that the elevator suddenly sank, and then one stop after another, but the speed was too fast


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One minute later.


    Su Mu completely lies on the ground, and then shakes his head. The instant fall and the constant collision lead to Su Mu''s dizziness and dark eyes.


    When Su Mu slowly got up, he directly widened his eyes, and then looked at the situation around him in a daze.


    At this time, Xing Tian also slowly stood up, and then looked at himself in the high-rise buildings


    You know, just now they were at the commanding height of the city, but now they have become the lowest place


    The whole building, disappeared Completely embedded in the ground


    "Is this too horrible?" The way of torture murmured.


    Cheng Zhuang was also lying on the ground at this time, with scars all over his body. The goods picked up with grinning teeth and said, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Su Mu and Xing Tian shake their heads, and then the three directly look up into the air.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu slowly fell, and stopped when she came to the top of the three people''s heads.


    "Lord God, do you still want to resist? Look at the time... " The goddess of Lieyu didn''t seem to kill her heart. It seemed that she was trying to transfer Su Mu to the second world.


    At this time, the three people look at the west at the same time. If there is no accident, the sun will set in a few minutes. Then, when the sun sets, the three of them will be transmitted to their respective levels.


    Su Mu suddenly turns back and looks at Fu Chu Wan''er''s position not far behind him. It seems that he will break his promise again today


    Not only Fu Chu Wan''er, but also Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, and even Wen Ren Jiu Jiu and a Jiu Mei, these two girls are missing


    The goddess of Lieyu is absolutely invincible. Even if Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian came here, it would be useless. Now the only thing Su mu can do is to ensure that they are not hurt. So he stood in the middle of the line and looked at Lieyu and said, "in that case, that''s it. Don''t hurt them..."


    The goddess of Lieyu smiles, then looks up at the sky and says, "is this the LORD God praying for lie Yu? Ah, it''s not the character of the LORD God... "


    A Shua.


    Goddess Lieyu flew directly into the sky, and then opened her hands in the air hundreds of meters. The inner wall of the light column at that layer began to form slowly. The building was like a mold"Sue Big Brother


    All of a sudden, from behind came the voice of helping Chu Wan''er.


    Su Mu three people suddenly turn around, and then see Fu Chu Wan Er standing behind them in the middle of the building window position.


    She put her hands on her face as a recorder and called out, "brother Su! never mind! If Wan''er is transmitted, time reincarnation, we will meet again, brother Su, Wan''er will miss you, come on! Come on


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Will Fu Chu Wan''er be transferred to the time cycle? This makes Su Mu quite surprised, because it seems that the six level world can only enter the seven layer world, or it is here to live and die. Why does Fu Chu Wan''er say that she will be passed back to the cycle of time?


    Su Mu took a look at Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian Er: "are your skills controlled by your brain?"


    "Yes." The two men''s road is numb.


    Su Mu frowned, but his mind control can not release skills, not only can not release skills, even no reaction.


    This makes him very distressed. Is it only Cheng Zhuang and Xing who can do it?


    Looking at the light column in the sky slowly forming, Su Mu is still reluctant.


    At this time, the sun has slowly set, only a trace of afterglow, Su Mu looked at Cheng Zhuang and said, "Cheng Zhuang! Torture! Attack me with your strongest skills


    "Ah?"


    "Come on


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Blow the fist!"


    "Ferocity of torture!"


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Cheng Zhuang''s fist is red.


    The sword trembles in the sky.


    At this time, Su Mu jumped up suddenly, and then came to the middle of the two men. The horizontal sword was placed at his feet


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Skill, instantly hit Su Mu''s sword at the foot, and then see Su Mu''s whole person being hit and fly, and go straight to the position of goddess Lieyu in the air


    At the same time, Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian are not willing to fall behind. With the help of the subconscious of game data in their minds, they are even faster than Su mufei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Huhuhu ~


    Chengzhuang and Xingtian surpassed Su Mu''s body in an instant, and they went straight to the feet of Lieyu goddess.


    At this time, the strong Yu, under the foot of a light shield, this time Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian looked at each other, and then nodded one after another.


    "The strongest attack!"


    "The strongest defense!"


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    boom!!!


    Click ~


    the cracked white shield suddenly burst open. At this time, the goddess Lieyu in the air frowned slightly: "don''t you give up?"


    Whoa!


    Only see Su Mu''s figure directly rushed up, sword, straight to the feet of goddess Lieyu.


    Shua.


    Su Mu was stunned by the virtual shadow of Lieyu again, but she could not attack the body of the goddess Lieyu. For Su mu, she was like a special restraint, unable to attack and touch.


    So Su Mu was really desperate at this time, and there was no way out.


    However, Xing Tian and Cheng Zhuang two people at this time, it is one person who holds Su Mu''s foot.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Pooh!


    Long sword, across the shoulders of the goddess Lieyu, and then felt the feeling of touching the entity.


    Su Mu was surprised.


    "Boss! Attack her


    Bang!


    Bang!


    White light suddenly appeared from the two people. The continuous appearance of white light of death surprised Su mu.


    Drop grade?!


    However, at this time, Su Mu has not considered everything. The sunset has completely set the mountain. At this moment, Su Mu does not hesitate at all!


    "The death of samsara


    Hum!!!


    Standing in Fuchu Waner, you can see that the four people in the sky, namely, Lieyu, Su mu, Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian, disappear in a white light. At this moment, it seems that the whole world is quiet.


    Fu Chu Wan''er is shocked to see the picture in front of her eyes, and then she feels the air around her instantly relaxed.


    It seems that the world just now is still bound by something, and this time suddenly relaxed


    Bang!!!


    An aperture came.


    The goddess of Lieyu in the air was smashed into white light.


    She looked at Su mu with an incredible expression on her face: "with reincarnation, the strongest attack, the strongest defense, trigger the death of reincarnation. God, do you think what else can be used to deal with the dark element? The death of samsara has only one effect... "


    "Kill you before you have a chance to fight the dark element, Lieyu, you are defeated!"


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Three people, fast fall, and then return to the bottom of the building.


    Shenyu tower slowly suspended, and then absorbed the white light in the air.


    The evil body of the goddess Lieyu was finally subdued.


    At this time, Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian also showed a smile. They looked at each other and then laughed a few times.


    Su Mu was relieved to see the place where she disappeared.


    It turns out that in the end, you still need the strongest attack defense in physics to trigger some skills.


    If he didn''t become strong and tortured this time, Su Mu really didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Su Mu turns around and looks at the window position in the middle of the building behind him.


    Fu Chu Wan''er stood there, smiling and waving her arms.


    "Brother su Goodbye... "


    Su Mu moved to look at her, as if, to break his promise, said good to defeat Lieyu to go to her?


    The sky, suddenly fell a white light, and then shrouded all over the world


    This layer of light, like a transmission array, and then Su Mu saw the signs of starting to fly to the sky


    Fu Chu Wan''er is no exception. After she is covered by the halo, she looks up at the sky, and then her body begins to float up slowly.


    Immediately after, Su Mu''s body was also covered with a halo and began to fly to the sky


    All the way to the high air, Su Mu looked at Fu Chu Wan''er not far away and said, "go back and tell Furong that I will go back to the time cycle."


    "Well!" Fu Chu Wan''er, with a smile on her face, said emphatically: "I believe that big brother Su, Fu Juan will, and the whole kingdom of God is waiting for elder brother su. You must come."


    Su Mu nodded and time went. Sooner or later, not only Fuchu Waner and Furong, but also the divine empire was there.


    Time reincarnation is the hometown of blue water and scorching fire, so it is inevitable to go back to time reincarnation.


    At this time, Su Mu saw that people from all over the world were going up to the sky. I don''t know whether they will be transmitted to the first level of samsara or to the seventh level of reincarnation. But Su Mu is certain that he will be transferred to the seventh level world.Fu Chu Wan''er''s figure slowly disappeared in the clouds.


    Cheng Zhuang and Xing Tian took a look at Su Mu and said, "boss, are we going to the Shenqu?"


    Su Mu nodded, and then found that after passing through the clouds, those ordinary players disappeared. Fu Chu Wan''er also disappeared, leaving Su Mu three people in the whole deep space.


    I don''t know where they will be transported to.


    All in all, the six story world is over. The card will end in seven days.


    Su Mu knows that the real difficulty is the seven layer world, and, without accident, Su Mu has only seven days in the seven layer world. If he can''t take in the dark element within seven days, he will still be sent back.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Su Mu enjoyed the rare quiet at the moment.


    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, Cheng Zhuang and Cheng Zhuang''s figures had disappeared. In the dark, there seemed to be nothing to see except the sunlight in the distance.


    The body has been floating upward. Slowly, there is a layer of white shadow right above, and then there are white clouds, small islands and numerous floating islands in front of Su mu, just like when he entered the divine region through the blue goddess


    "Ding! Game data recovery. "


    "Ding! The countdown to the death of samsara: 6 days, 23 hours, 59 seconds, 99... "


    "Ding! The tower of divine realm promotes the perfect body. "


    "Ding! God''s magic sword promotes perfect body. "


    "Ding! God''s suit to the perfect body. "


    "Ding! Grade to 862. "


    "Ding! Level breakthrough, perfect supreme. "


    "Ding! Your level has risen to 863... "


    "Ding! Your level has risen to 864... "


    With a series of system prompts, Su Mu''s grade is constantly upgraded, and there is no interruption.


    The white light flickered, and Su Mu''s level rose wildly. The upgrade without experience made Su Mu less excited by the upgrade, but it was still very exciting to watch the level constantly break through


    Su Mu''s level was fixed at 1001 level after crossing another level that seemed to be a barrier!


    "This should be the full level of reincarnation, a breakthrough..." Su Mu''s light way, in the past, the highest was 1000, now Su Mu has broken through 1000, and the fixed frame does not move at 1001. It is estimated that he has already exceeded the limit of reincarnation.


    Seven floors!


    I''m coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    Through this layer of mirror boundary, Su he''s eyes are black, and then a dazzling light comes.


    Then he came to a platform similar to the resurrection point.


    The platform is like a huge circular altar, with a pillar of light in the middle. The fountain scatters water around the light column, and there are steps around it.


    When Su Mu appeared here, there were more and more people constantly appeared on the transmission array, and everyone''s expression was different.


    Some felt very strange, some felt very surprised, and some were excited.


    But one thing is the same, everyone''s level is 1000!


    This is almost a rigid requirement. If you fail to reach this level, you will not be able to enter the seven layers of the world.


    Su Mu left the center of the platform and looked around. Tens of thousands of meters away, it was like a compass with different colors. At this moment, Su Mu seemed to enter the center of a huge compass.


    The surrounding buildings are also very many, but they are all two-story attics, the crowd is surging, the system prompts that the map here is called "jiexincheng".


    Su Mu went out one by one. At this time, he found that not only the distance was divided like this, but also the streets of this small city were of this type. A dozen streets formed a circle, and then all of them passed through the position of the transmission array.


    As soon as he came down the steps, several people gathered around him.


    "Friend, do you buy equipment? Do you sell equipment? We have very good prices here. "


    "Need to lead the way? 10 Amethyst each time. "


    "Accommodation, friend? 100 per day. "


    When the crowd came, Su Mu had a feeling that he had just come to a strange city and was surrounded by various people for business.


    Su Mu directly waved his hand, and then chose a way to go alone.


    There''s nothing wrong with this seven level world, because the players are all at level 1000, but they are not the same as Su Mu''s imagination of the seven level world.


    According to the law, the seven layers of the world should be called Shenqu when I came here, and then all kinds of gods were flying all over the sky, and wear nothing!


    But now there are a lot of players here, and the terrain has changed a lot.


    So Su Mu couldn''t help walking on the street. After walking for about five minutes, Su Mu looked up at the inn in front of him and walked in.


    The 80 Amethyst coins in the hotel are much cheaper than those solicitors outside, so Su Mu directly chooses to stay for a day.


    The counter was a young man. Su Mu looked at the empty inn and asked, "friend, you are also a player, aren''t you?"


    The little fire laughed and took off her veil.


    Handsome smile lv1000


    "of course, it''s the player. Are you new? Unexpectedly, you know that you have to go so far here to stay in the shop. Those solicitors are estimated to need 100 Amethyst coins, right? And the environment in the store is not good. " Handsome smile said.


    Su Mu nodded and asked, "well, this is a seven story world, right?"


    "Ha ha." Mr. Su simply looked at the counter and said, "it''s a good thing for you to celebrate at the counter."


    "First of all, this is the seven story world, yes, but it''s called jiexincheng, which is a dividing point of the seven layer world."


    "Seven layers of the world now I know a total of 10 levels, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness. When you just sent it, you saw that the colors of those turntables were the major transmission points."


    "Of course, there are only ten worlds that players can enter now. There are also legends about other worlds in the seven story world, but few people know about it. Moreover, in these worlds, there are supreme gods and dominating gods everywhere. It is said that there are regional gods who don''t wear clothes


    "Gods and supreme gods despise our human players, so you should be careful no matter which world you enter. The Supreme God and beast boss inside can kill and gain experience value and equipment. But we will not upgrade any more. Experience value will be stored. After hearing about the temple, we can upgrade to use, and make money to fight equipment can only go to these worlds, so you can If you want to go, you''d better get familiar with it for a few days. "


    "At least you have to find like-minded teammates and buy some necessities, don''t you? To enter any of these ten worlds, you need to form a team, because it is impossible for one person to defeat the supreme god boss. In addition, this is a seven level God area world. Therefore, if you encounter danger, you may be killed directly, and then you will be transported back to the first floor of the world. "


    Su Mu was stunned and asked, "was he sent away when he was killed?"


    "Yes, once the level is dropped, it is not enough to survive in the holy land. Here, the minimum level is 1000, and the highest level is 1000. What do you mean by death?"


    Su Mu nodded. It turned out that after death, there was not enough level 1000, so he was sent away.


    But isn''t it possible to be transmitted directly to a layer of the world?Handsome smile took out a room card, and then handed it to Su Mu: "at night, someone knocked on the door and opened the door according to their own needs. The shop is not responsible for the immortal jump."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu took his room card and went up to the second floor and opened the door.


    On the second floor, facing the black layer in the distance, is that the world of dark elements?


    According to the introduction of my younger brother downstairs, these ten sections of the world should be the major regions of his goddess, and Su Mu has to find them now. This dark element section can only go to the last place.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to stay because his time was only seven days. If he could not accept the dark element within seven days, he would be sent away. However, when he came to Shenqu, he was separated from Chengzhuang.


    So Su Mu couldn''t be waiting for them here. So, Su Mu thought about it in his room and decided not to go to Shuilan.


    Because Su Mu has another thing to do, because Su Mu knows that this matter is very likely to affect the acceptance of dark elements.


    So we have to go to other worlds first.


    After leaving the inn, Su Mu came to the circular transmission array again. Because Su Mu came out of the street, the peddlers stopped paying attention to Su mu. These people were only interested in those who had just been transported from the lower level.


    Standing in the center, Su Mu took a look around him, and then walked toward a dark red area in the distance.


    The street is very deep. When Su Mu came to the end, it was more than an hour later. On this street, you can see any shop in the game.


    Su mu can also be sure that this Jiexin city is composed of more than a dozen streets, and each street leads to different areas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "Come and form a team and go to the netherworld together."


    "Is there a team? It''s only one more way to go. "


    At the end of the street, on a huge transport platform, a large number of players are standing here. These teams seem to be waiting to form a team and enter the netherworld.


    "Friend, do you want to form a team? Our people are in front of us. We can leave after the group is full. Do you want to join us? " Su Mu just came over to see an ID called comeback player came over.


    He points to a team on the transport platform, indicating that he can enter the netherworld immediately.


    Su Mu nodded and joined the group.


    Dongshan got up again and took Su Mu forward quickly. Then he called out: "full, ready to enter."


    At this time, a girl named "amorous rose" hummed on the team channel: "you are wasting so much time here, where are your efficiency? Don''t know how to group good people ahead of time? "


    Dongshan starts up again and laughs, and then takes Su Mu directly to the position of the transmission array for transmission.


    Su Mu knew that in the world of the seventh floor, it was impossible to be like the lower world. Everyone in the guild could not be here. Therefore, it was almost impossible to form a team of strangers if they were all their own.


    Su Mu also doubts one thing, that is, the seven layer world is not only a city after the boundary, but there should be many others. Otherwise, with the number of people on earth and the human beings on these planets such as the Centennial reincarnation and so on, Su Mu would not believe it if there were no tens of billions of players.


    Of course, there must be very few people who can be transmitted to the seventh floor. Even if one thousandth of the people can come here, there will be tens of millions of people. Can a small Jiexin city hold tens of millions of people? I''m afraid 100000 people are already full.


    With the transmission of people''s figure, Su Mu saw the picture again was a black one.


    Then, they sent a group of eight to a dark red world, with a red moon hanging in the sky, as if they had entered the underworld.


    "Be careful. Don''t panic when you encounter monsters. Our goal is to get the teeth of the dragon of dark mountain, the left side of the capital of the underworld." He rose again, looked at the crowd and said.


    The Sentimental Rose walked forward and said, "isn''t the ghost world talking about many players? Why can''t you see any of them? "


    "Because a large number of players are doing strange things elsewhere, no one will stay at this teleport point. Don''t worry about roses. It will be OK." The road to a new comeback.


    The latter did not pay attention to the revival, and then began to move forward.


    People followed closely. Su Mu stood at the back of the team and looked at everything around him as if he had seen the original underworld.


    However, this place is obviously different from that of the underworld, where you can see a large number of monsters. Although the team has been deliberately avoiding, it can still meet some monsters with a level of more than 900.


    The team methodically killed the monsters on the road and went straight to the capital of the underworld.


    Su Mu followed the procession and then asked, "have you been to the capital of the underworld?"


    Dongshan nodded again: "often, except for more players in the city of the underworld, there are not many other places. By the way, do you come to the city of the underworld for a mission? The monsters here are all of the same kind, so if you kill the monsters, you will complete your mission. "


    Su Mu nodded. All the monsters in the underworld were human shaped monsters with green skin, just like monsters, which was similar to the original underworld.


    They walked forward for about two hours, and then they saw a river of magma. The river was steaming with heat, and the magma was flowing slowly. As soon as they were approaching, they had already seen the value of life declining.


    Su Mu is no exception.


    "Dongshan, how do you get along here?" The Sentimental Rose called out impatiently.


    The crowd stood on the edge of the magma River and frowned.


    Come back from the backpack directly out of a steel cable, rope reinforced version.


    Then he quickly threw it to the other side of the magmatic river. When he caught hold of it, he began to fix the steel cable, and then took out another one. To Su Mu''s surprise, he took out 20 steel cables all the time, and then paved a bridge more than 30 cm wide


    Then he held the Sentimental Rose and walked slowly along the wire rope.


    Gee, even Su Mu didn''t think about using steel cables like this. Isn''t it a waste? Twenty steel cables are lost when they are put here. Then they are roasted red by magma and finally melted


    However, since he didn''t have to climb the steel cable, he also saved a lot of strength. Su Mu didn''t say much and walked slowly with the people.


    Keep going.


    Su Mu frowned slightly until he saw the ghost capital.


    Here, the number of players began to gather, around you can see the scene of players killing monsters, there are some groups of players are besieging boss.


    When he rose again, he said, "be careful. If you can''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. If you die here, you''re leaving the world on the seventh floor. So try not to have conflicts.""Hum! Coward The Sentimental Rose hummed.


    The other people in the team seem to have been used to it for a long time, so they didn''t say anything at all. They just followed the Sentimental Rose.


    "Wow, what a beautiful fawn..."


    At this time, the Sentimental Rose ran forward quickly and could not help frowning.


    That''s not a fawn, that''s boss!


    The ghost world, except for the green humanoid monster, are all boss. Moreover, the fawn is obviously controlled in place. There are more than a dozen people standing there not far away. It must be someone who controls the boss again, or intends to take the boss down.


    "Roses come back!" It''s not just a comeback, but the rest of the team is running forward.


    Su Mu had no choice but to follow up.


    The Sentimental Rose stood in front of the fawn at this time, and then bent down to pick it up


    "Wow! It''s beautiful. " The smiling face of the amorous rose.


    The deer is bigger than the cat. It looks like a cub. However, Su Mu''s insight is shocking.


    At this time, a dozen people who were not far away from the opposite side immediately rushed forward and drank: "what are you doing? Put it down! Put it down for me


    Rise again, this time also went to the amorous Rose''s side, and then hastily said: "rose! Put it down! Put it down


    Sentimental Rose a side to avoid a comeback: "why put it down? This is what I saw first, and then again, no one hit... "


    "Shit! Who are you? Do you want to die At this time, more than a dozen people surrounded them, and without saying a word, they directly surrounded eight people, such as the revival of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    Sentimental Rose hugged the deer in her arms, and then looked at the humanity around her: "who are you? What is your boss? The deer is standing still in its place


    A soldier called "a cup of warm water" cursed: "fuck! That''s the formation of Laozi in control, little girl, did you come to the netherworld for the first time? Don''t you know that the boss of an outsider is not allowed to move? "


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. She''s here for the first time. I don''t know the rules. Rose, put the boss down!" Make a comeback and say good things.


    The Sentimental Rose is not willing to put down the deer, and then hummed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Rise again, pull Sentimental Rose and others are about to leave.


    But the crowd did not mean to get out of the way, but still surrounded them.


    Only heard a cup of warm water snorted: "broke our array, want to go like this? Is it too naive? Well? "


    When they heard the words, they knew that it was going to be bad. In the face of more than a dozen people, they had no chance of winning. Moreover, once they died, they would be sent away, which made them frown.


    The Sentimental Rose hummed: "what''s the matter? What else do you want? I''ve already laid down your fawn


    A cup of warm water and a smile, then staring at the amorous rose, he said: "if all the mistakes made in the world do not have to bear the consequences, then why should the seventh layer of reincarnation set the rule that death will go away? Huh? "


    Hum!!!


    A huge yellow array rises directly, which was not seen just now, but suddenly rises and covers eight people including Su mu. The deer boss on the ground is still trapped in the center of the array.


    And a cup of warm water, they and a dozen other people all carry the Runes of the array.


    "Master array?" It''s a big surprise that you can''t help rising again.


    Su Mu was also a little surprised. More than half of these ten people were masters of array. It seems that they just wanted to send the boss away? Or do you want to take it after controlling it?


    Buzzing ~


    buzz ~


    the Runes of the array are constantly falling. Each Rune falling on Su Mu''s body will cause a damage value of 100000, and Su Mu is no exception. This is the most surprising.


    The revival of the mountain and others can not help but be shocked. He is looking at a cup of warm water: "are you too unkind? The array is not broken, your boss is still in it! "


    "Yes, you are also in it now. Damn it, you dare to move my boss and die together!" A cup of warm water sneered.


    Resurrection and others know that it is impossible to leave safely today, so several people look at each other and begin to attack the array.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    All kinds of skills emerge in endlessly. After all, we are masters of level 1000, senior players from different planets.


    But in the end, they found that the array could not be broken.


    Poof! Poof!


    The damage value of one hundred thousand and one hundred thousand is constantly coming out. After a long time of fighting, others still don''t see the trace of broken array.


    "Dongshan, you must find a way. I don''t want to go back now. I don''t have the task to go back now! Try to find a way out quickly... " Sentimental Rose is afraid at this time.


    Although death will resurrect, it will directly leave the seven layers of the world, which is the most terrible.


    However, there is no way out now. The control of seven or eight array mages is not something they can break.


    So if you want to make a comeback, you can only shake your head.


    "Why are you so useless? You can''t even break this array!"


    "Shut up!" He rose again and cheered.


    The Sentimental Rose was stunned.


    "How many times have you been told that you should be careful when you enter the world of seven levels. You can forget your usual willfulness. Are you ok now? Just come to the seven layers of the world will go back, see how you tell the boss A new comeback with a black face.


    Sentimental Rose''s face was dull, and now she didn''t know what to do.


    It was a cup of warm water outside, and others were smiling.


    You don''t have to worry about getting revenge if you kill people and steal goods here. If you want to find them again, you have to upgrade. If you can find them at that time, you can only say it is fate.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Life is falling.


    When he began to rise again, he walked forward a few steps and then faced a glass of warm water: "this big brother, we will give you whatever you want. Please let us go. We will give you all the Amethyst coins and equipment we have."


    A cup of warm water and a smile: "when I am a fool? Let''s be honest and wait for death. "


    "You


    But they don''t know what to do. Their life value has dropped by less than half. If they continue to invest in stocks, they will surely die.


    Su Mu looked at the ghost city in the distance, and then said, "have you done enough?"He was stunned again. Then he saw Su Mu go to the edge of the array and stare at a cup of warm water channel: "if you have enough trouble, take back your array."


    "Are you kidding? Ha ha... "


    Su Mu took out the magic sword, but he was not in the mood to deal with them.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!!


    Click!


    There was a big bang.


    All eyes widened, and then they watched the Yellow array split into pieces, and the deer in the middle also became active and quickly ran to the outside.


    Su Mu looked back at Dongshan and said, "look at your woman and ask for more happiness."


    Su Mu then walked towards the capital of the ghost.


    At this time, a cup of warm water behind him and others couldn''t help but stare at Su mu. They even had no courage to intercept Su mu. The formation of seven or eight people can''t get rid of under normal circumstances. What kind of ghost did this man use just now? How can you break the core of the array?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu stood at the gate of the ghost capital and looked at the grand wall and gate.


    Is this a revisit?


    Su Mu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what was going on with rose at this time.


    It seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, Su Mu was still a little excited when he thought of the rose.


    It seems that there is no condition to enter the capital of ghosts and souls. When Su Mu walks into the city, he finds that a large number of players are also walking around the city, and shops and other businesses are opening up, which is totally different from when Su Mu came.


    What''s more, Su Mu is curious about one thing, that is, where is the corpse spirit Banshee guarding the netherworld transmission array? It''s not to say that you have signed a contract with yourself to guard over there all the time?


    Su Mu walked towards the palace as he thought.


    In the palace of the ghost capital, a large number of players lined up at the gate of the city, as if there was something in the palace that attracted them.


    Su Mu also followed the line. In any case, everyone was able to enter level 1000, and Su Mu had nothing to worry about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    The palace of the netherworld.


    A large number of players are crowded and seem to be waiting for something.


    "I don''t know who is the lucky one to receive the task of Hades today."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there is a task assigned every day. I haven''t received it for a month."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to look at these people. It''s strange that you can receive them."


    The people around him were bustling and crowded, but Su Mu saw it at this time, right in front of the palace, on a platform.


    Suddenly a teenager came out and the whole scene was quiet.


    Su mu can also hear the people around him talking about it, that is the Hades.


    Su Mu frowned.


    Shouldn''t Hades be a rose? How did you become a teenager?


    At this point, I saw the young man wave his hand slowly, and then said: "today''s mission has been issued, all human players, please check your system prompt information, get the task guide before you can carry out the task of the ghost capital palace."


    The crowd was in a mess.


    But at this time Su Mu was smiling. He knew this man.


    As players began to go out, Su Mu went forward.


    When he got to the step position, the palace guard stopped Su mu, but Su Mu took out a waist token, and the bodyguard let him go.


    At this point, some sharp eyed players can not help but be shocked.


    How did this man get up?


    They are very clear about the rules in the palace. They are not allowed to go up the steps. What''s more, why did the bodyguard stop and let go? Who is this man?


    Looking for death!?


    Not only is the ordinary player, this time just walked into the comeback, and others also stare big eyes.


    "Dongshan, who is this man? How can I get into the steps of the palace? Isn''t it that everyone who wants to go up is killed? "


    "Yes "Those who dare to go up the steps are dead. How can this person be ok?" he said


    "This man is so powerful. Just now that group of people were so scared that a skill broke their array." Sentimental Rose also looked at Su Mu''s background excitedly.


    She looked at her again, thanks to this person. Otherwise, they would not have entered the palace. They would have died in the array just now.


    They were so scared by a cup of warm water that they didn''t pursue them or even let them leave without saying a word.


    Although they were a little late and didn''t receive the task, they didn''t come for the imperial palace.


    They entered the palace just to thank Su mu, or to continue to form a team with Su mu, but they didn''t expect to see Su Mu directly climb the steps of the palace. What''s the meaning of this?


    Su mu, step by step.


    At this time, the young man standing at the top of the steps, namely the Hades, also widened his eyes and looked at Su mu.


    He watched Su Mu step by step, but the expression on his face changed from shock to joy.


    To all the players'' surprise, at this time, they saw that Hades came down directly and met Su Mu like


    All the players who saw this scene were shocked and speechless. For such a long time, they haven''t seen such a scene. Isn''t this person a player?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Hades come down, Su Mu hung up a smile: "crane."


    He is the adopted son of rose, crane. At the beginning, Su Mu told him to call him father. Now it seems that it was a long time ago.


    But at the beginning of the child has grown up to become a teenager, he walked to Su Mu''s, and then excitedly said, "you are here."


    Su Mu nodded and they slowly walked up the steps.


    Su Mu asked as he walked, "where''s your mother?"


    "In the back bedroom, she has been waiting for you for a long time, and she doesn''t know when you will be able to come to the seven layers world, so she put on the throne of the underworld to me, and asked me to take care of the ghost city, you How are you doing? " The crane looked at Su Mu as he walked.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was very resistant to Su mu, but after so many years of these things and his growing up, some things will naturally change.


    Rose is also a woman, but also a woman who has not been married. She is raising herself, so there is no need to sacrifice anything for herself.


    And before meeting Su mu, she had done enough, so the crane also very much hoped that there would be someone around her at this time.


    Su mu, who is the only one, is the only one who is convinced by crane.


    Su Mu said with a smile, "I''m fine, but you''ve grown one..."


    Crane smile: "God, when the crane was young and not sensible, you don''t blame."


    "Oh, you know I''m a God?"


    "Haha, who doesn''t know that you are the God in the whole seven layers world, so now the highest level of God knows your existence, and no one dares to disrespect you." The crane scratched his head and laughed.At the beginning, he was still on his face with Su Mu Deng, but he didn''t expect that Su Mu was the overlord of the seven layers!


    Su Mu also smiles, as if it was yesterday, but it has been a long time.


    "So now you don''t object to me being with your mother?"


    "No objection, no objection! If my mother really needs someone and is worthy of her, it must be your God. " The crane said it sincerely.


    Su Mu nodded: "isn''t there a saint?"


    "She''s a woman..." Crane Road.


    Su Mu smiles in his heart, so it is!


    The saint is a woman, so this matter is better to say, and also in line with Su Mu''s speculation.


    The crane seems to be aware of something, and then stupidly watching Su Mu walk to the gate of the palace.


    Su Mu only looked back and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    That is to say, now he doesn''t know who the Holy One is? And you just said that the Holy One is a woman?


    And Su Mu''s thoughts have been determined for a long time. After the identity of the saint can be determined, so can the identity of the dark element.


    Now the only thing that makes Su Mu puzzled is the one who resurrected himself.


    Moreover, the level of this man must be higher than himself, higher than the Holy One. Otherwise, how could it be possible to resurrect the spirit of God and inlay Su mu?


    So, the matter is coming to light, and we will know who the dark element and the man are in the next seven days!


    "Er Did I say something I shouldn''t have said? " Crane stupidly watched Su Mu push the door to enter, and then a face of speechless color.


    Young life!


    The startled look on the crane''s face, isn''t it a revelation?


    A click of thunder makes the crane tremble. He quickly turns around and leaves the gate of the palace as if he were running away


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su mu, after pushing the door, saw the dark screen of the palace. Through the screen, Su Mu saw the human figure and the familiar perfume smell.


    "Rose." Su Mu came into the door and called out directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    The palace of the world of the ghost, the bedchamber.


    Su Mu came in and saw the people behind the screen.


    He walked around the screen directly, and Su Mu saw the rose sitting under the bed, and then leaning on the bed, and a drawing like thing was lying on the bed and watching.


    She looked up at Su mu, smiled, then looked down and said, "here you are."


    Su Mu was curious, then walked over, and learned to sit on the edge of the bed, and then hugged her to see the drawings on the bed.


    "What is this?" Su Mu looked at the line and line above, like a map, but it didn''t feel like that.


    Rose slowly leaning on Su Mu''s arm, then half lying on the bed and looking at Su Mu: "it is not easy to come to the seven stories of the world?"


    Su Mu smiled: "is this still the underworld?"


    "No, but also, after the second and seventh floors of the world opened, the transmission of the underworld was moved as a whole and then belonged to the seven story world. Therefore, it was the former underworld, but the map changed, and I am studying it." Rose is like a little daughter-in-law, and like a strong woman tired.


    She held her hands around Su Mu''s neck, and then stretched out and said, "will you go back this time?"


    Su Mu smiled: "I only have seven days on the seventh floor, collect all the perfect and supreme goddess, and then find the dark elements."


    Dark


    "Yes, it was only when she came to the seventh floor that she felt that dark elements were not hard to find. She was always in the dark world, right?"


    The seven layers of world, each interface is clearly divided, the ice of the goddess of water and blue, the fire of the female emperor are independent existence, even the rose underworld is also independently transmitted.


    Rose nodded: "this is what the seven story world has become after it is open. There were only seven circles in the previous cycle. Now, the seven boundaries are divided into ten interfaces, which are governed by the element gods. It is the map change. Moreover, you can see the map of the underworld. It is totally different from that of the year. I can''t understand it."


    Su Mu left the map aside, then pressed the rose, and let her head lie on the bed, and kissed deeply


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long time no see, it is necessary to cover the clouds and rain.


    Although the rose is the Lord of the underworld, it has not changed since the previous fashion. Although she is wearing the Emperor Ming robe outside, it is stockings and lace inside


    Leaning on the bed of the Ming emperor''s bedroom, Su Mu hugged the rose in his arms, and they gasped slightly.


    "In fact, you have more than ten tasks to do in the seven story world, right?" The rose was confused with her eyes and her face was red.


    Su Mu nodded.


    At least, to find the blue water, the female emperors, they can gather all the elements together to fight against the dark elements. At the same time, the most mysterious person should be on the verge of being exposed, namely the resurrection of the Soviet people.


    In fact, many times Su Mu was thinking about whether this person was his own family member, but it was a little ridiculous. This man mystically made Su Mu feel a bit numb.


    "Is there any higher presence in the reincarnation than the divine and the holy?" Asked Su mu.


    The rose thought a little, then shook her head: "no, God and holy respect are the highest. Moreover, they are shoulder to shoulder, a world of prisoners and a world of God area. In theory, you need to be lower..."


    "Theoretically?" Su Mu smiles.


    "It is the same, the name is different, and the holy is always higher than God." The rose also smiled, even if only their grade could discuss the relationship between God and holy one.


    The rose slowly said about the divine and the holy.


    Because Su Mu has come to the seven story world, so the rose seems to be no longer scrutinized.


    According to her.


    God is the player who controls the whole reincarnation. NPC is the mortal, and aqua blue is his subordinate.


    The Holy Lord managed the God area, where Su Mu went at the beginning, which was all the areas where he was physically and not dressed very much.


    There is the world of the Holy Lord.


    The two men are in charge of the reincarnation area together, which is the force that has been established after the reincarnation.


    As for the reincarnation brain, it is a data of reincarnation game on earth and other planets. It is not to be considered that the real worry of rose is the Holy Lord and the resurrection of the Sumu.


    These two are the key to reincarnation.


    Of course, all the premise is to find the dark elements and accept it, otherwise Su mu can not be promoted to the perfect supreme status of God.


    "So what do you mean, I''ll fight that holy man at last?"


    "Maybe, you two were friends, lovers, love each other in the early days, or she also wanted to help you in the end? After the war of gods and demons, both the divine and the holy ones were severely damaged. Your soul was embedded in Su Mu''s body and could not be separated. The Holy One disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go, and how she was now. " Rose way.


    The war of gods and demons is the background.Speaking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help doubting: "so, what''s the situation of the demons now?"


    "Suppressed by the Holy One."


    "Holy again?"


    "Of course, it''s also due to you. The restoration of elemental God also directly affects the direction of the demons. Especially after you recover your identity, the demons dare not move. So rest assured, find the Holy One and the resurrected one can solve your worries." Rose said slowly.


    Su Mu nodded.


    What Su Mu wants to do is to restore the order of the earth and let human beings have a normal life, rather than let reincarnation control the earth.


    Therefore, it is OK to solve these people. The samsara will not disappear, but it will not be linked with the Centennial cycle and the negative year cycle. The earth is the earth.


    Rose lying on Su Mu''s body, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "take me with you. I have given the netherworld to the crane, and he will manage it without any problems."


    "Take you away?"


    "Yes, with me, maybe I can help. Even if I can''t, I can share my feelings with you, right?" The color of expectation on Rose''s face.


    Su Mu hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a smile, touched her long hair and said, "well, no one of you can run away from these things anyway. All of you will go to the earth with me."


    "Why are you so strong? The earth is not our home, such as Shuilan. People''s hometown is the reincarnation of time. Although their planet is destroyed, they don''t have to live on earth with you." Rose glanced at Su mu, and then lay down in his arms.


    Su Mu laughed.


    They were silent for a while. Rose took the map beside her and said, "this map is a little strange. Do you have other things besides looking for me when you come to the underworld?"


    Su Mu said, "yes, but I''m not sure. Have you worked out anything?"


    "Of course, I knew that you needed this information. Come and have a look at the points I marked. They are all new terrain areas. There is a place I am very curious about..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Su mu of the underworld has been here many times, and each time has a different feeling.


    Rose pointed to a high mountain on the edge of the map and said, "here, the border of the underworld, in front of it is the boundless Black Sea, with no end. It is said that it is connected with the direction of the dark world."


    "The dark world?"


    "Yes, it''s the area of the dark element, but it''s obviously unreasonable to go from here. I''m just curious about this mountain, and I''m the Lord of the underworld, and I can feel the sound of the clock ringing from time to time. So I suspect there''s something strange there. Some players have started to move there. Maybe someone has found something by this time. ¡±


    Su Mu looked at the mark on the map as he put on his clothes and said, "if so, we should take a look."


    "Let''s go. You don''t have much time. Each level doesn''t have enough time to allocate a day. You have to make dark elements at last." Rose also quickly dressed at this time.


    Su Mu''s time in the world of seven layers is only seven days.


    In these seven days, he needs to enter each level of the board, find all the elemental gods, and finally find the dark element and accept it. Otherwise, everything will never happen.


    So Su Mu did not dare to delay too much time.


    After two people clean up, rose said to the crane, and then left with Su Mu from the back door of the bedroom.


    The light of the underworld has always been red, so not many people pay attention to Su Mu and rose. In order to be unobtrusive, rose and Su Mu block their ID one after another. She covers the whole face, leaving a pair of big eyes exposed outside.


    Holding Su Mu''s arm, rose said as she walked: "it''s a new seven story world rule. You can''t fly without gods. Flying equipment can only be used for taxiing here. You can''t fly without the help of high slopes, and it''s not as fast as walking."


    "Well, I''ve found that you can''t fly, can''t you?"


    "Do you want me to be the boss in the eyes of players?"


    Su Mu couldn''t help but smile. Yes, all the gods who can fly are the gods above the Supreme God. The players here are all 1000 levels, so it''s really troublesome to surround and fight.


    Rose took Su Mu to a deep mountain, and then found a transmission array, directly transported to the Black Sea border.


    After they came out, they saw a large number of players began to move towards the black mountain, and, in Su Mu and rose on their way.


    Dong


    The sound of a distant bell came, and it lasted for a long time. The players in the whole black mountain all heard it clearly.


    "That''s the sound." Rose Road.


    At this point, a team of players quickly surpass Su Mu and rose.


    "Do you hear that?"


    "Yes, it is said that this is the bell of the underworld?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be some secret in this black mountain. Let''s go."


    "Go


    Su Mu took a look at the rose, and the latter also said with a bitter smile: "anyway, I don''t know what the bell of the underworld..."


    Two people quickly up the mountain, there are a large number of players on the way, so it is very lively.


    They waited until they got to the top of the black mountain.


    At this time, there were thousands of players standing on an open space.


    All of them looked up at the location of the main peak of black mountain.


    At this time, Su Mu and rose looked at each other. They both saw that there was a huge copper bell hanging on the top of the main peak, and there was a figure similar to a human figure on it.


    It''s too far away to see clearly.


    And from here, the road is gone. It''s impossible to get to the main peak, so the players will stop here.


    Rose said: "it seems impossible not to fly."


    A Shua.


    Rose directly stretched out her hand, put her arms around Su Mu''s waist and went up into the air.


    The players below can''t help boiling up.


    "Is that boss?"


    "The Supreme God?"


    "Female Who is the man


    Before they react, rose has taken Su Mu to fly up a high space, straight to the position of the main peak.


    In the air, rose said: "I am also the first time to come, and the so-called netherworld clock does not seem to appear for a long time. It started to sound a month ago, when I found it."


    Su Mu nodded.


    As he approached the main peak, Su Mu found that the bronze bell was extremely huge. It was hanging on the main peak and did not bear gravity. It showed that it was suspended in the air. However, the figure just seen was neither a man nor a boss. It was just a bell ringing thing.


    The top area of the main peak is very large.


    For safety, the rose fell directly on the edge of the main peak, at least 300 meters away from the copper bell.


    And standing here, Su Mu and rose also widened their eyes. The copper bell was as high as 100 meters, like a building on the top of the mountain.


    After walking around the clock for half a circle, Su Mu shook his head and said, "what the hell is this thing?""I don''t know. It''s going to crash every other hour. Why don''t you wait and see?" The rose has no information at all.


    Su mu can only wait. See what happens next time the clock rings.


    At this time, the players below can not come, so they can only look at Su Mu from a distance of several kilometers.


    As she walked along, rose said, "it''s not only the underworld, but also strange things appear in other places. It should happen together."


    "Strange thing?"


    "Yes, according to the information collected by crane from the outside world, the ice world is beginning to freeze, that is to say, the whole ice world has started a cold period. It seems that the water blue goddess''s ability is full after promotion, so the whole ice world is affected. The creatures in the ice world begin to appear, but the players are hard to survive." Said the rose, nodding.


    Su Mu has known for a long time that the water blue goddess''s ability has been restored to its peak, so it will affect the whole ice world. But is it too much for players to survive?


    At this time, rose and Su Mu saw at the same time that something similar to a wooden stake on the copper bell suddenly floated away And then they hit the clock quickly.


    As the stake struck the copper bell at full speed


    Dong


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    when the huge air wave came, Su Mu and rose suddenly covered their ears. The sound was so loud that Su Mu felt his internal organs tremble


    Rose is shaking all over her head, and then drilling in Su Mu''s arms, they quickly squat down and open their mouths to spread the vibration of sound waves


    But the hum was so loud that the rocks around Su Mu flew up. At the same time, the sound continued to spread, and the players below covered their ears and began to bleed


    Su Mu was shocked.


    What is NIMA?


    For a long time, Su Mu and rose can only squat on the ground and cover their ears.


    After more than ten seconds, they felt better.


    Su Mu was shocked to see his Qi and blood.


    I lost one third of my Qi and blood.


    Even the life of the rose is much less.


    They looked at each other and looked at the huge bronze bell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    As the vibration disappeared, Su Mu and rose slowly stood up and looked at the huge copper bell in front of him.


    Two people looked at each other, rose quite shocked way: "this kind of thing is not so simple as object already? Actually, they will take the initiative to attack players and specific NPCs of samsara. "


    Su Mu nodded, but it was not.


    "If I guess correctly, this thing should be one of the ancient artifacts..."


    "Ancient artifact?"


    Su Mu took out the Kunlun mirror from his backpack and handed it to rose and said, "this is the type of artifact in ancient China. If there is no accident, it should be called Donghuang bell."


    "Dong Huang Zhong?" Rose more curious, looking at the hand of the mirror is not special ah, there is no attribute.


    Su Mu smiles. The Kunlun mirror has no attribute, but it is very handy to use. It can play a magic effect every time, and even can compete with Lieyu''s ability.


    Rose nodded, then returned the mirror to Su Mu and said, "I don''t know the legend on the earth. This thing should be specific."


    Su Mu looked at the Donghuang bell in front of him, and then explained: "there are two theories about the ten ancient artifacts: Xuanyuan sword, Donghuang bell, Pangu axe, demon refining pot, Haotian tower, Fuxi Qin, shennongding, Kongtong seal, Kunlun mirror and Nuwa stone."


    "The ten artifact have their own different arrays. The lost array can form a killing God array with Xuanyuan sword as its core; Fuxi Qin as its core can control people''s mind; Shennong Ding as its core can refine immortal medicine; Kongtong seal as its core can not be old or dead; Kunlun mirror as its core can cross time; Nuwa stone as its core can be reborn and bound."


    Su Mu took a look at the rose and continued: "the Eastern Emperor''s bell is generally said to be the gate of heaven. However, according to the ancient civilization records of the time of gods in the Tianshan grottoes, the Eastern Emperor bell is the first of the ten artifact powers, enough to destroy the heaven and earth and devour the heaven."


    When talking about Xuanyuan sword, Su Mu couldn''t help looking at the magic sword in his hand: "it''s said that the golden thousand year old sword was given by the gods of heaven to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to defeat Chiyou. It contains infinite power, which is a magic sword for killing demons and demons. It''s the most powerful of the ten artifact. "


    Speaking of this, Su Mu was suddenly stunned.


    The information seems to come directly to your mind.


    Although Su Mu knew the legend of the ten artifact, he was not so clear.


    It is said that at the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth, Pangu woke up from his sleep and saw that the sky and the earth were dark, so he took a huge ax to split the heaven and earth, and since then there has been our world. This axe has the power of dividing heaven and earth and shuttling through Taixu, which is not inferior to Xuanyuan sword.


    The demon refining pot, known as Jiuli pot in ancient times, is one of the rare treasures in ancient times. With incredible power, it is said that it can create everything, but also has amazing destructive power. Inside there is a strange space, the space seems to be able to store the world in the pot.


    Haotian tower, originally a treasure of the heaven, has extremely powerful power. It is said that it can subdue all demons and evil ways, even gods and immortals when necessary. However, it was lost for unknown reasons, and no one knew its whereabouts.


    Fuxi Qin, a musical instrument made by Fuxi with jade and Tiansi, has a gentle white light. Its sound can make people feel peaceful and peaceful. It is said that it has the mysterious power to control the hearts of all things.


    Shennong Ding was called Zaoshi Ding in ancient times. In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs for the common people and laid a medical foundation for later generations. Shennong used to refine the ancient cauldron of all kinds of herbs. Because of accumulating the spirit of countless miraculous herbs for thousands of years, Shennong is said to be able to refine the incomparable divine medicine that the gods of heaven could not easily refine, and hide other mysterious powers.


    The seal of Kongtong is the guardian artifact of the Immortal Dragon nationality on the sea of Kongtong. It is engraved with the appearance of five heavenly emperors and surrounded by jade dragons. Since ancient times, it has been said that the people who get it can own the world; some people also say that it can make people not old or die. Since ancient times, many alchemists have been out to sea to find this seal, but in the end, they can only set foot on the road of no return.


    Kunlun mirror, the immortal''s hometown, is located in the Kunlun heavenly palace in Kunlun mountain. It is said that there is a divine mirror which has the power to travel freely through time and space. However, in a grand gathering of immortals, the mirror was stolen and its whereabouts are still unknown.


    Nuwa stone, the mother of human beings, kneaded earth to make people, refine stones to mend the sky, and helped the people to accept many demons, which has been admired by the people of Shenzhou since ancient times. It is said that in order to save her daughter who died of illness, Nu Wa devoted her ten thousand years of cultivation into a colorful jade left over from that year to mend the sky. Since then, the spirit stone has special power.


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and the information in his mind could not help but come, and a little bit of it was printed into Su Mu''s mind. He couldn''t forget it even if he wanted to forget it.


    Seeing Su mu in a daze, rose couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter? Why not


    Su Mu shook his head, then looked at the Eastern Emperor bell in front of him and said, "if there is no accident, I have to collect ten artifact to defeat the last one."


    "Ten artifact?"


    "Yes."


    Now Su Mu has Kunlun mirror, demon refining pot and Shennong tripod. If there is no accident, shenzun magic sword is Xuanyuan sword, and Shenyu tower is Haotian tower.


    Therefore, samsara from the beginning has been doomed to the existence of these things.When you get the divine tower, you are doomed to the end.


    This can''t help but let Su Mu frighten. Who arranged all this?


    I won the Shenyu tower after I went to the game. It''s incredible that I still won the prize. And the origin of Shenyu sword is also very strange. So now I think of it, many things are arranged in advance.


    For example, the appearance of Shennong tripod was in the Centennial reincarnation and was a Japanese Islander. It took Su Mu a few years to get the Shennong tripod again and release it.


    It''s really terrible in retrospect, because Su Mu didn''t know about the development of reincarnation and reincarnation in the past century, so he didn''t care about the big tripod at that time. He couldn''t even imagine that the giant tripod was Shennong tripod.


    Su Mu walked forward slowly, and then stood right under the bell. It was dark and could not see anything.


    Su Mu takes out the Kunlun mirror and slowly faces up


    Poop.


    The white light illuminated the internal structure of the bell.


    The totem is painted all over the interior of the Donghuang bell. Su mu can''t understand the carved totem, but it feels like the core of the array one by one.


    Rose this time also stood beside Su mu, and then looked up at the pattern above.


    Whoa!


    Dong!!!


    All of a sudden, the whole Donghuang bell fell instantly, Su Mu and rose were directly shrouded in it.


    Buzzing ~ ~


    the sound wave came quickly, and the Qi and blood of Su Mu and Qiang fell rapidly.


    "The boundary of the divine realm!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    Hum!


    Su Mu and rose were directly trapped in the eastern bell.


    And the buzzing sound came, although the divine realm boundary has been opened, but still can not avoid the decline in blood volume.


    Su Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    This thing can''t control itself, but can''t it control itself?


    Or does it have its own spirit?


    Rose suddenly opened her hand at this time. The huge black fog came and banged on the inner wall of the Donghuang bell, but it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    Su Mu shook his head: "it''s useless. It''s an ancient artifact. It''s impossible for your gods to destroy them."


    "What about that?" Qi and blood are still declining. If this happens all the time, they will die here in less than a minute.


    Rose is OK to say a little, Su Mu''s death will still be in the seven layers of the world is difficult to say.


    So at this time, we must find a way to solve the Donghuang bell and use it for your own use.


    Su Mu doesn''t know what to do at present.


    This Donghuang bell, just the sound is enough to make su Mu and rose bleed. Ghost knows what else it can''t do.


    Su Mu is suddenly stunned, then staggers the rose''s body, and then touches several times along the edge of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    Then he said, "wait for me a moment."


    "God''s hand!"


    Hum!


    Su Mu''s arm turns red in an instant. At a fixed place, the divine master''s holding this skill is Tianke''s disobedience.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know how many gods boss were killed by this skill, so now the only way Su mu can think of is this way.


    With the passage of time, Su Mu''s arms became hotter and hotter, and the power attribute increased exponentially. After the divine master''s grip was opened, there could be no one with higher strength than Su mu in the whole samsara. Sometimes Su Mu wondered if the whole reincarnation could be lifted if the divine master''s grip was released all the time?


    Of course, it also needs a foothold to do so, otherwise it will be a false talk.


    Buzz!


    Buzz!


    With Su Mu''s assurance of strength, he exclaimed, "get up for me!"


    Click!


    Su Mu''s feet fell directly into the rock of the mountain peak. What did the rose see? What strength attribute was this?


    Not only that, at this time, the Donghuang bell suddenly hummed and saw the crack.


    Wheezing!


    Su mu, like a weightlifter, lifted the Donghuang bell directly!


    It''s exactly the same as when we raised the Shennong tripod.


    "Get out of here Su Mu bit his teeth and drank.


    Rose nodded, and then a black fog fell on Su Mu''s body. The huge healing technique directly filled Su Mu''s health value, but the energy was directly bottomed out.


    The overlord of the underworld, all healing techniques have negative attributes?


    Su Mu was speechless.


    But now the life value is full, otherwise Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do.


    Huhuhu ~


    when Su Mu was about to go out, the bell of the Eastern Emperor kept moving, and it seemed that Su Mu was not allowed to leave the bell mouth.


    Whoa!


    "Sue


    Boom!


    Su Mu was once again locked in, rose released all kinds of skills can not open the Donghuang bell.


    But Su mu in the interior is helpless to shake his head, this thing is to fight with himself to the end.


    In fact, Su Mu just wanted to throw this thing directly, but Su Mu was afraid that even if he threw it down, he would still be trapped in it. In that case, the players in the underworld would scramble for it, and then it would be more troublesome.


    So it is the best place to solve the Donghuang bell on this mountain peak.


    But God''s grip is not good. What else can we do?


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly found that the Donghuang bell was shrinking.


    From the huge height of 100 meters, the diameter began to shrink.


    For a while, the Eastern Emperor''s bell was only three meters high, and its diameter was less than one meter.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. Did he want to clip himself?


    Su Mu knew that it was rose who was releasing his skills. However, Dong Huang Zhong didn''t mean to "hurt" at all, and it was getting smaller and smaller. He soon wrapped Su mu in it.


    In this way, Su Mu will be directly trapped in it!


    When people are in crisis, the speed of the brain is the fastest. Su Mu has even seen some scientists say that if you hold your urine, you will increase the speed of your brain, because you will quickly solve the work at hand to facilitate.


    At this time, Su Mu was like this situation. He directly took out the magic sword of God worship, and then he placed it in the middle of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    When!


    A clear sound came, only to see the inner wall of the Donghuang bell was directly supported by shenzun magic sword, not the appearance of Mars sputtering.Su Mu couldn''t help but smile: "play IQ with Laozi?"


    "God''s magic gun!"


    Squeak


    Squeak


    If the magic sword is Xuanyuan sword, there is no more powerful sword in the world. So at this time, Su Mu directly changed the magic sword into a long spear, inch by inch long!


    At this time, the diameter of the Eastern Emperor''s bell was less than one meter, and the long spear was at least two meters long. Therefore, the two ancient artifacts began to compete.


    Boom!!!


    The huge explosion came, and the bell was stabbed by a sword and fell on the top of the mountain.


    Su Mu grabs the magic gun of God Zun, and then he will sword.


    "Are you all right?" Rose quickly came over, looking at Su Mu asked.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    At this time, the two looked at the pieces of the Donghuang bell on the ground, a little confused.


    This thing, destroyed?


    If so, Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Although Xuanyuan sword was the most powerful of the ten ancient artifacts, it broke the bell of the Eastern Emperor. Is it a bit of an Oolong?


    Bending down, rose slowly picked up a piece of debris, and then looked at a way: "this thing should not be so gone?"


    Su Mu shook his head, and then a lot of around.


    The Donghuang bell is an ancient artifact. Even if it is broken by Xuanyuan sword, it should not be destroyed. So Su Mu feels that there must be something around here that he has not found.


    Take out the Kunlun mirror, Su Mu directly lights up the whole peak.


    There seems to be nothing special except this black rock.


    At this time, the rose also looked for something different, but there was nothing on the top of the whole mountain except the debris.


    Su Mu frowned.


    It''s a little bit big now, isn''t it? Dong Huang Zhong was killed by himself?


    However, rose frowned a little at this time, and then thought about it, as if she had neglected something, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    What''s more, this thing lingers in my mind. I know what I''ve neglected, but I can''t think of it.


    After more than ten seconds, rose eyes a bright, and then suddenly said: "by the way, what about the things that hit the clock?"


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Yeah, where''s the clock striking wood? This thing should be integrated with the Donghuang bell. How can it disappear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Rose reminds Suhe is also a smart.


    One thing is missing. The Donghuang bell should not only have one bell, but also have a stake to ring the copper bell. Moreover, rose and Su Mu saw it before, but now it has disappeared.


    Su Mu looked around and found nothing.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!"


    With the opening of his skills, the top of the whole mountain can be seen, but he still can''t see the stake of the Donghuang bell. This makes Su Mu curious. He was still there just now. Where did he go?


    "Not found." The rose shook her head.


    Su Mu smiles, and then directly picks up the pieces of Donghuang bell on the ground. Because it''s game data, it can be put directly in the hand and in the backpack.


    Su Mu put away the pieces, and then took out the Shennong tripod. Then he took the pieces of the Donghuang bell and said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll smelt the Donghuang bell!"


    Rose looks at Su Mu curiously. They are all ancient artifacts. Can Shennong Ding refine Donghuang bell?


    "No! Don''t do it


    At this time, Su Mu and rose saw that a piece of wood suddenly jumped out from the bottom of the mountain, and with the facial expression of human beings, they looked at the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell in Su Mu''s hands in horror.


    Su Mu gave a smile and then put away his things: "you are the bell ringer of the Eastern Emperor bell, aren''t you?"


    The wood, which was almost the height of Su mu, nodded: "you still know the man who struck the bell?"


    "Nonsense, how did the Donghuang bell ring when there was no one who hit the bell? The Shennong tripod can have no furnace refiner, but the Donghuang bell can''t be, because it''s two parts, right? " Su Mu gave an evil smile.


    The bell struck man speechless came to Su Mu and Rose: "Lord God, you are finally here..."


    "Now that you know it''s called God?"


    "No, no, just didn''t recognize it just now, didn''t recognize it..."


    Su Mu sneered, but he was very surprised.


    Among the ten ancient artifacts, some had spirit, some had no spirit, but they were formed by different objects.


    Kunlun mirror has Kunlun goddess, but Shennong tripod has no spirit. Donghuang bell has a spirit beyond Su Mu''s expectation. Su Mu is surprised by the fact that he met Dong Huang Zhong here.


    Su Mu went directly to the stake of the man who struck the bell, and then said, "I ask you, who put you here?"


    The man who struck the bell was stunned and then looked at Su Mu strangely and said, "it''s you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, after the war between gods and demons, you were seriously injured. Let me guard the underworld and warn me that reincarnation takes shape again, and the initial state will recover, so I will recover with the Eastern Emperor''s bell? Lord God, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you remember anything? Do you remember the appointment with Shuilan? Do you remember the past with rose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rose pursed her lips and chuckled: "he is Su Mu now, the spirit of God is inlaid, it can also be said to be reincarnation."


    "Ah? Lord, are you dead? How did you die? How did your soul run to a mortal after death? Did you not account for it when you died? When you die... "


    "Stop!" Shit, is this a chatterbox?


    The bell ringer shut up and looked at Su Mu wrongly.


    After a while, Su Mu continued to ask, "that is to say, except for you, all the ten ancient artifacts have begun to show up, right?"


    "Yes, but there are some artifacts that should be in the lower realm of samsara. I saw the Shennong tripod just now, and Xuanyuan sword, too. What other parts do you have?"


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "I have Xuanyuan sword, Shennong tripod, Kunlun mirror, demon refining pot, Fuxi Qin, Donghuang bell, Haotian tower, and so on


    "Wow! Seven pieces, that is to say, the lack of Nuwa stone, open talent and Kongtong seal? It''s easy to do. When the ten artifact are completely combined, the LORD God can open countless arrays. " The excitement of the clock Ringer''s face.


    After su Mu said it, he found that he had so many ancient artifacts.


    Now it''s three different. It seems that we can collect them all soon.


    "This Donghuang bell..."


    "It''s OK. As long as I don''t die, it''s OK."


    Hula ~


    the pieces of the Donghuang bell in Su Mu''s hands quickly flew into the air, and then bonded in the air to form a bronze bell again. It was just a mini one, which fell into Su Mu''s hands like a toy.


    The man who struck the bell became smaller and fell into the hands of Su mu.


    Put into the backpack, Su Mu looked at the rose and said, "there should be nothing special in the underworld?"


    Rose knows that Su Mu means to ask if there is anything about artifact. It''s the same place as this black mountain anomaly.


    So she thought for a moment, then shook her head: "no, no matter how powerful the underworld is, it''s not as good as the perfect supreme. It''s impossible to store two ancient artifacts. You won''t be so partial..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since there is no artifact, it is no longer interesting in the underworld. Rose said before that she would be with Su mu, so Su Mu took her little hand and said, "well, go to the ice world with me."


    "To ice? Take me with you? "


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "I''ll get you into trouble."


    "Let''s go." Su Mu hugged her waist, and then came to the edge of the mountain.


    Rose saw that Su Mu didn''t care about what she said, and then she took Su Mu directly into the air.


    The players below can''t see what''s going on. They just heard the sound of the copper bell hitting, and now it''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the palace of the underworld, Su Mu took a bath in Rose''s bedroom, and then sat on the bed to rest, because rose needed to explain many things to the crane, such as some secrets of the underworld, some special positions of the underworld, and the management of the underworld.


    So Su Mu was not in a hurry for half an hour.


    What''s more, it''s very smooth in the underworld today. If there''s no accident, we can find the water blue goddess before dark today. According to such a time calculation, it seems that it will not take more than six days to find the dark element.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Mu put on his clothes and went to the gate.


    Then the door opens.


    Rose came in with a smile on her face. Then she staggered and said, "look who I brought..."


    At this time, a man came into the door, dressed in a purple long shirt, and looked at Su mu with a smile: "Su mu, long time no see."


    Su Mu also widened his eyes, then quickly walked to the door, two hands together.


    "Why are you still in the underworld?" Su Mu was shocked, but immediately changed into a surprise smile. With him, he was really a helper.


    I didn''t expect to meet this person again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    It is the airspace ride wind that met in the underworld a long time ago.


    At the beginning, Chengfeng was the beginning of provocation when they met in the underworld. Then they met again in the bloody fortress. After a fight, the two became friends. It can be said that they can''t make a deal without fighting.


    Chengfeng laughed, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I have always had some connection with the underworld, so I can easily enter the underworld. At the beginning, I met you in the underworld, so I knew that I could meet you in the underworld, because you can''t rest assured of the Lord of the underworld?"


    Rose slightly shy, and then stretched out her hand and said, "chat inside."


    Su Mu quickly let Chengfeng come in. They sat on the edge of the long table. Su Mu asked, "how are you these years?"


    Because Chengfeng is the only occupation in airspace, which is very similar to Su mu, Su Mu paid so much attention to Chengfeng. When fighting at first, he was very surprised by Chengfeng''s combat effectiveness. Therefore, Su Mu always suspected that Chengfeng was related to his profession.


    Now he meets Chengfeng again. How can su Mu not be surprised.


    "It''s OK, the waves of reincarnation, Yinian Hongyan and Yinian Hongchen let me give you a message. They may meet you in the seventh floor world." Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Su Mu nodded.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to the reincarnation of the negative year. I don''t know what happened to Yinian Hongchen and Yinian Hongyan, who managed the divine realm there.


    Because of the change of samsara, Su Mu didn''t want to go to any planet, so he ignored this negative year reincarnation.


    Since the two brothers and sisters are going to come to the seven story world, Su mu of the province will go on a trip again.


    Chengfeng said again: "I also went to the Centennial reincarnation, and met the flying fire meteorites. However, the flying fire meteors have not gone back. It should be in the high-level world, and maybe in the seventh level world. People who have been reincarnated in the past century have also begun to march into the seven layer world. If there is no accident, I will meet you in the next few days."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Everything is coming to an end. Su Mu has a hunch.


    "By the way, your present rank?" Su Mu couldn''t see the level of Chengfeng, and he was also embarrassed to use the insight of Shenmu.


    Level: 1001.


    It''s exactly the same as Su mu.


    He said: "my current occupation has been promoted to airspace supremacy, which is the peak of this profession, so I also know something about reincarnation. So I come here to tell you that if I want to destroy the world from the second floor to the seventh floor, I may be able to help."


    "Well, now I''m worried that I don''t have any help. When you come, I can rest assured. Is airspace supreme? Are you... "


    "Yes, I also have some memories. Some of the supreme gods I took in also said that I was the reincarnation of an airspace God after the war between gods and demons. The memory is not very clear, but there are some things and tasks triggered, that is, to destroy the high-level world of reincarnation, and to give back a normal game world to human beings and the major planets, instead of super genes and gods like now All over the place, there is even a level world of death and complete extinction, which is unfair to ordinary people who are not super genes. " Take advantage of the wind.


    So it is.


    Su Mu knew that Chengfeng''s occupation was not normal. His divine domain was airspace, which had a certain connection.


    But now it seems that Chengfeng should be his comrades in arms during the war between gods and demons?


    If so, Su Mu has another worry.


    CEN, and the so-called villains of the U.S. empire, what role do they play?


    Su Mu doesn''t believe that there are only his teammates and no enemies in this world.


    Therefore, in the dark world, that is, the dark element, there should be people like Chengfeng who are just enemies.


    They talked for about half an hour, and basically explained what happened in these years and some specific factors in reincarnation.


    Chengfeng said: "in this case, let''s see you in the dark world. I have to do a task in the dark world, or I''m afraid it won''t help you when you encounter the dark element."


    "To the dark world at this time?"


    "Don''t worry, dark elements will not appear easily, at least before you go, so it should be safe for me to go to the dark world. You can rest assured." Chengfeng knows what Su Mu is worried about.


    After hearing Chengfeng''s words, Su Mu was relieved, and then stood up and said, "well, in this case, goodbye to the dark world. If there is no accident, I will arrive in the dark world in five days. I also have some tasks to do."


    Chengfeng nodded, then stood up and rose also indicated goodbye, this left the palace hall.


    Rose went to Su Mu''s front and said, "the truth of the matter is about to be revealed, nervous?"


    "Nervous hammer, after the samsara mutation, I''m ready. Let''s go and find Shuilan."


    "Good."


    They also left the netherworld palace, and then came to the teleportation array here, directly transmitting the world heart city.


    It is still the same as when Su Mu came in the morning. There are still people soliciting outside the transmission array. Su Mu and rose hide their ID, and the rose is covered with a veil. In this seven layer world, rose is not an existence that everyone does not know.The players on the seventh floor are up to 1000 levels, so any interface can go, and rose naturally shows his face, so there are some people who know it. Of course, now we all know that the emperor of the underworld is a crane rather than a rose.


    Because time was pressing, so Su Mu took rose directly to the ice blue regional street.


    At the end is a teleportation array, the same as when teleporting the netherworld in the morning.


    However, unlike the entrance of the netherworld, there are fewer players here, but they are still standing under the teleport array to form a team.


    "Let''s go to the ice world together, my friend. We''re two short of our team."


    "Team up? Let''s divide the team equally. Let''s go together? "


    "Friend? We''re one person short of our team, shall we? "


    After all, there are fewer people going to the ice world, so when two people come, they will not let go.


    However, Su Mu was surprised by this. Why are so few people going to the ice world? So many people go to the underworld?


    Is there any danger in the ice world that they are afraid of?


    Su Mu had already known that the ice kingdom was different from the past. The water blue came back to its peak, and the ice world was slowly entering a state of complete ice sealing. I don''t know whether this is the reason.


    Because of the experience of last time, Su Mu couldn''t form a team again, which was a burden. What Su Mu needed to do was quickly find the blue goddess and the remaining three ancient artifacts. So Su Mu and rose directly ignore these people and quickly go to the transmission array.


    Into the ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    It was a bone chilling cold.


    Su Mu and Rose had just been transported to the ice world, and they felt as if they were frozen.


    The piercing cold wind came to my face, and it hurt like a knife.


    Rose directly leaned on Su Mu''s body, then put her hands around her shoulder and said, "I know why no one wants to come here..."


    Su Mu is no better. He shivers all over, so he quickly takes out some equipment clothes from his backpack and puts them on his body. Although the attributes won''t stack, the temperature will certainly stack.


    Rose two eyes, also put on a thick dress


    The whole ice world is like you go to a snowy mountain. The sky is clear and the sun is just right, but it is blowing a piercing cold wind. There are frozen snow and glaciers everywhere, and even the air will be frozen.


    Stepping on the thick snow, rose walked slowly, and rose said: "it is said that in the world of water blue supreme, the coldest place can reach extremely cold zero, that is minus 273 degrees. According to legend, in the case of the combination of water blue supreme and God Lord, the universe can reach the cold temperature of - 500 degrees below zero. I don''t know if it''s a legend..."


    Su Mu took a look at her, then shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t remember, but what I know now is that we have to find a place where the temperature is relatively high. Sooner or later, it will freeze stiff."


    Rose nodded, and then followed Su Mu quickly forward.


    After walking for about half an hour, Su Mu suddenly stops at the same place and listens to the movement around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you hear the water?" Su Mu asked.


    Rose shook her head: "how can there be water here? Only ice and snow. "


    Su Mu also shook his head. Something was wrong. He had heard the sound of running water.


    Two people continue to move forward, ten minutes later, Su Mu and rose stood in place, exhaled breath in their nostrils, the temperature here, I am afraid, has reached about - 50 degrees.


    However, in front of them, a small river about 10 meters wide flowed slowly, and the water vapor rising on the river was churning. If it was not for the surrounding environment, it would have been thought that this river was a hot spring river.


    Rose and Su Mu looked at each other, and then quickly walked past.


    Standing on the riverside, Su Mu found that the temperature of the river was really warm, because when they approached the river, they already felt the temperature rising. Especially when you suddenly came to the space of - 20 from - 50, you would immediately feel the temperature change.


    Su Mu took a look at the upstream of the river, and then said, "is that the location of the ice palace?"


    "I don''t know, because the overlord at every level is not allowed to enter other worlds, so the rose can only be heard by the way."


    Su Mu nodded and pulled the rose to the upstream.


    To their surprise, the temperature kept rising, and even felt that wearing thick clothes was a burden, so they took off their clothes and put on their normal clothes before continuing to travel.


    The wind here has gradually weakened, and the steam on the river is getting thicker and thicker.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu and rose saw the player.


    A team was warming up by the river. It was strange to say that, but it was heating. They rubbed their hands and then they stood in the same place skipping.


    After seeing Su Mu and rose, the members of the team were also surprised.


    "My friend, you''re going to walk along this river all the time, because you''re so thin?" A player looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Su Mu was stunned slightly. What''s wrong with the river?


    "Although the temperature of this river is high, it will be found by the people in the ice palace. If you walk on this river for a long time, you will be angry with the ice gods. This is the holy river. So you can leave the river after walking for a while. There are many treasures in other parts of the ice kingdom." Said the man.


    Su Mu nodded. It was so. He said thank you. Su Mu and rose went on.


    Holy river?


    It''s fresh.


    Su Mu suddenly looked at the rose and said, "can you fly in this world?"


    "Ha? Do you want to freeze to death? " Rose can''t help but be surprised that it can fly, but after entering the ice world, the temperature is simply unbearable. If it flies again, the temperature can only be lower.


    Su Mu smiles and looks at the river.


    Rose was stunned, and then took Su Mu''s waist and rib, and flew quickly along the river.


    In this way, you won''t be afraid of cold.


    They had been flying for about ten minutes, and then they slowly fell on the river bank. At this time, Su Mu and Qiang rose all saw a huge ice sculpture in front of them. From a distance, they saw a statue of the goddess of water blue, which was 100 meters high. The carving was very vivid, just like the one we met in Huaguo.


    But this statue is bigger than that one.


    "This should be the symbol of the supreme water blue, no accident, over the mountain in front of you is the ice palace." Rose Road.Su Mu nodded and flew with rose again.


    Go all the way around the hill in front of you, and then you can see a magnificent ice sculpture city.


    That''s right!


    The whole city is made up of ice sculptures, including roads, walls, houses and so on. Everything is made up of ice sculptures. If the light is subtle, it will not be seen. It is completely integrated with the snow mountain.


    Similarly, there are a large number of players nearby, some killing monsters, some looking for treasure, some standing in situ to enjoy the grandeur of ice palace.


    Thousands of players are here, so Su Mu is very surprised.


    It was only after getting close to these people that Su Mu heard their comments.


    This ice palace, every day there will be a 1000 level snow wolf, which will explode a lot of Amethyst coins and game props, so it attracts a large number of players to come here, but no one is close to the holy river, and the nearest distance is 500 meters away.


    Su Mu and Rose came along the holy river, causing players to point.


    "Hello! Don''t walk along the holy river. If the ice goddess finds out, we''ll all die


    "Those two fools, get out of the holy river! Do you hear me? "


    Players point to Su Mu and shout.


    Su Mu was too lazy to explain, so he left the holy river with rose.


    At this time, the gate of the ice palace suddenly opened.


    "Here it is, come on, everybody get ready!" Some players start to get excited, the defense is completed in an instant, and then they see it looks like the wall of siege.


    Su Mu and rose stood on the edge, and then they saw hundreds of bodyguards coming out of the gate of the ice palace. All of them were white armor, holding long guns, and then they lined up on the ice bridge outside the gate of the ice palace, as if they were meeting someone.


    This makes the players around not help curiosity, not to say to put a snow wolf out? How did the bodyguard of Ice Palace appear suddenly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    A row of bodyguards came out, and then stood on both sides of the ice bridge. At this time, players standing on the hillside can clearly see that there are a large number of bodyguards from the gate of the whole Ice Palace, and they stand on both sides of the road, and then lead to the deepest ice Palace that the players can''t see.


    At this time, the players are one by one dumbfounded, because they don''t know what happened.


    And Su Mu and rose looked at each other, and they went straight through hand in hand.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Do you want to die? "


    "Those two idiots, no one is allowed to enter the ice palace. You will be killed before you go in. Do you want to kill them


    "Don''t let us get involved!"


    Players worried, watching Su Mu and rose continue to go down, all players are subconsciously ready to escape.


    If you offend the owner of the ice palace, the people here will die?


    The crowd was in a state of chaos.


    "Do you think these guards will kill me?" Rose took Su Mu''s hand and said with a smile as she walked.


    Su Mu laughs. It''s impossible. How can the water blue goddess allow her people to do such things?


    "Since you have recovered all your memories, can you tell me what is the connection between the time cycle of Shuilan and here?" This makes Su Mu very curious. Is it true? Or did they migrate?


    The rose smiles but does not speak.


    When Su Mu and Su Mu came to the entrance of the ice bridge, the guards stood still. Su Mu took the rose and went straight inside.


    "Welcome to God!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    In the first half of the ice bridge, all the bodyguards kneel on one knee, and then put their right hands on their chests, bow their heads, and greet God with a big drink!


    Su Mu and rose startled, and then looked at the two sides kneeling bodyguard way: "it seems that the blue water already knew I came."


    "The water blue Lord can do things, know to meet you, you go to the underworld several times, people do not know to find some people to greet." Rose said with a smile.


    Su Mu Guan Er, this should be the rule of the matter.


    The netherworld palace is open to the outside world, but the ice palace is not allowed to enter. Therefore, in theory, the Ice Palace should have a higher level and more strict rules than the netherworld palace. The people and bodyguards of the ice kingdom must have been inherited from the war between gods and demons.


    And the water blue goddess''s immediate superior is the deity, so these people naturally ignore the details.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "the next time I go, you must greet me with great fanfare."


    "If you want to be beautiful, you let the people in the underworld know that the emperor of the underworld has married a mortal?"


    "When did you marry me?"


    "Disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Respectfully welcome to God!"


    The bodyguards in the second half of the ice bridge also knelt down, while those who had knelt before did not stand up.


    Su Mu and rose walk forward slowly, and the bodyguards kneel down one section after another. The voice fluctuates in and out of the ice palace.


    A loud drink, directly shocked the players on the hillside, all of them were staring at what happened below, they could not believe their eyes, the bodyguards of Ice Palace actually knelt down?


    Who are these two people?


    Originally thought these two people are neuropathy, went up to die, but now the players have finally regained their senses. The reason why they did not release snow wolves today, and suddenly appeared bodyguards, is to meet someone.


    And these two people are obviously players. How can they let Ice Palace make such a large-scale welcome? It''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Su Mu and Rose came to the gate of the main hall of the ice palace.


    At this time, all the bodyguards knelt on one knee, while the main hall door opened slowly.


    Su Mu and rose looked at each other, and then went up.


    When he came to the gate, Su Mu''s heart began to quicken, because Su Mu didn''t know whether the people in it were blue water.


    At the beginning of the separation, the goddess of water blue said that it was very likely that she would not meet with her. Therefore, Su Mu was worried that it was not Shuilan, but someone else.


    Su Mu didn''t waste much time. He had to find all the goddesses in seven days and attack the dark element. Otherwise, everything would have to start all over again.


    So Su Mu was a little nervous at this time.


    Rose felt Su Mu''s palms sweating, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if it''s not Shuilan, it''s also the ice people. In this ice world, the water blue supreme is the biggest person, no one can hurt her, nor can dark elements."


    Su Mu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the seven layers of the world acted in their own way. No wonder the dark elements would not attack their own elemental gods. There are rules in the seven layers of emotions.


    In other words, in whose world is the overlord.


    That is to say, if Su Mu went to the dark world, he would virtually enhance the ability of dark elements.So it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    On the steps, they slowly walked into the palace hall.


    At this time, on both sides of the hall stood a row of people, including the elderly, women, and soldiers in armor.


    At the moment when Su Mu and Rose came in, they directly turned around and knelt on one knee: "welcome God and your majesty!"


    Su mu, however, did not have any mood swings, but always looked at the center of the hall.


    There was no one there. He didn''t expect to see the goddess of water and blue. This surprised Su mu. Did he really miss something?


    Go straight ahead and come to the middle of the hall. Su Mu turns around and looks at the people on both sides: "you stand up first."


    "Yes


    When they were all flat, Su Mu looked at an old man and said, "where is your master?"


    The man was stunned: "master? Do you mean your majesty


    "Yes, where is the blue water?" Su Mu asked anxiously.


    The old man took a direct step forward, then stretched out his hand and said, "God, don''t worry. It''s not too late to go to a place with me first."


    Then the old man went around the back of the hall and went back to the hall.


    Su Mu and rose helpless, can only follow up, and this hall of people did not move, still standing in place.


    Around the main hall is a gate.


    When they came in, they saw a huge abyss covered with snow. The two mountains separated. To Su Mu''s surprise and Rose''s surprise, the two mountains separated in the same position, just like the mountain split by a knife.


    There is an iron cable bridge in the middle of the abyss. The old man with white hair leads the way ahead, but Su Mu''s heart beats faster and faster.


    "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK, believe me." Rose holds Su Mu''s hand tightly.


    Su Mu nodded. The only thing she could do now was to believe what rose said. She believed that the water blue goddess would not leave here, and that she could meet the goddess of water blue.


    Go to the end of the iron bridge.


    The old man stood in his place, then pointed to the ice door and said, "Lord God, the answer you want is in here. Please go in by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    Su Mu slowly walked to the ice door, and then a cold air came. The ice door opened slowly. There was blue light inside, and the specific situation inside could not be seen outside.


    Su Mu slowly walked in, and then felt the ice door behind slowly closed.


    As the cold air slowly disappeared, Su Mu saw the blue figure.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue stood in place, raised her head and looked at the mural in front of her. Su Mu could even see the crown on her head shining.


    "Susu..."


    The blue goddess called softly.


    Su Mu walked behind her and looked up at the murals above.


    The water blue goddess could not help but lean on Su Mu''s shoulder, and then said: "that is the past of blue water It''s done. "


    Su Mu stared at the mural on it, and was shocked.


    In the war between gods and demons, the goddess of water blue was exhausted and exhausted her last strength to push back the demons. At this time, she lost all her strength.


    Then, a white robed man stood in front of her, while the blue goddess knelt on one knee, as if listening to something. Finally, she raised her head, looked at the white robed man, and finally slowly stood up and turned away.


    Then there is the picture of the ice bound ice world. The whole ice world is frozen, and the figure of the water blue goddess turns into a blue light, and then it is implicated in the Shenyu tower, eventually falling into the lower boundary, weakening the level and ability.


    "Each of us has different experiences, so the story is also different. At the beginning, Shuilan was sealed by God Zun. In fact, we all know that God Zun knew he couldn''t do it at that time, so we sealed us and waited for the opportunity to come back again."


    Su Mu looked at the water blue goddess with a smile and asked, "at that time, you didn''t know how to resist?"


    "Hee hee, Susu, do you want us to betray you? At any time, the elemental God is your subordinate and the Supreme God under Susu, with one exception. "


    "Dark elements."


    "Well, dark element is the most uncontrollable one among all the supreme gods. So the God Lord deliberately sealed the dark element first, but finally failed to seal it. The reason is that the dark element left a hand. Because the original God Lord was very weak, he could not see the mind of the dark element, which made the dark element the most difficult today The object of acceptance. "


    "In a word, Susu''s coming to the divine area is like returning to the origin. After taking the dark element, there are still saints to deal with. Well, there is the one who resurrects Susu."


    Su Mu pulled her to turn around, and then said strangely, "since the people behind the scenes are so evil, why did you revive me at the beginning?"


    "Because he needs Susu to awaken all the supreme gods, otherwise how can he rule the world? Elements are the things that every world must have. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, the world can not be established without any element. Therefore, after the dark element is subdued, that person appears, Susu must be prepared psychologically. This person is as strong as Su. "


    Su Mu nodded and finally understood why the man wanted to revive himself.


    Emotion is a game of chess from the beginning. He is just a chess piece, a chess piece used by him, subdues all the elemental gods, and then dominates the world? It''s a good idea, but with the elemental God, you can rule the whole world?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple, right? It''s for the whole samsara, right? And it''s for human life.


    They walk out of the ice room.


    Rose slightly bows: "water blue adult."


    "Hade, you are here too." The goddess of water blue released Su Mu and then took Rose''s hand and walked forward.


    Three people and the old man slowly walked into the palace, and then looked at the ice high-rise hall.


    Water blue goddess slowly walked down, and then stood with the people below. Then, she put her hands together with broad shoulders, and then made a posture of worship. At this time, the people behind her were also like this, and all of them knelt on the ground.


    "See your majesty."


    Su Mu was a little surprised, because now Su Mu has no memory of the war between gods and demons. Su Mu is Su mu. Although it is the soul inlaid with God, it has completely integrated that soul. Now it is Su Mu who controls that soul, not him.


    So Su Mu didn''t like this kind of etiquette at this time.


    "Get up."


    The people stood up, and the goddess of water blue giggled. Then she turned to look at the humanity around them: "in the next few days, I will visit the fire world and other elements with the LORD God. The reincarnated water system elements are under your control."


    "Yes! Your majesty. "


    The water blue goddess nodded: "Susu, let''s go?"


    Su Mu nodded and left the palace with the goddess of water blue.


    Standing at the gate of the hall, the goddess of water blue and rose looked at each other. They took Su mu with one hand, and then rose into the air.


    three people turned in the air and flew directly to the rear of the palace, that is, the two mountains that were split before.Su Mu saw a huge ax at the end of the two split valleys in the sky.


    "Is that Pangu axe?" Su Mu looked at the blue goddess in surprise and asked.


    The latter nodded: "yes, this axe has been in the ice world for thousands of years. No one can take it or move it, so it has been kept here. Countless supreme gods, the dominating God, want to obtain this ancient axe, but they can''t do anything about it. Now it seems that it can only belong to Susu. "


    Su Mu was more surprised.


    Now there are eight of the ten ancient artifact, and the remaining Kongtong seal and Nuwa stone must be in the side of other elemental gods.


    A whoop.


    The three fell on a snow mountain beside Pangu axe.


    Rose and the goddess of blue water opened their hands, and a blue and black breath quickly rushed to the handle of Pangu axe, and then suddenly felt the whole mountain shaking.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The huge vibration almost made Su Mu stand unstable. At this time, Su Mu suddenly extended his blade to control his balance.


    There was a big bang.


    Pangu axe was directly lifted by the two goddesses, and then slowly suspended in the air.


    At this time, the huge axe slowly becomes smaller, and then it becomes an axe that can be grasped.


    Then I saw the two goddesses send the axe directly to Su mu.


    Su Mu stretched out his hand and held Pangu axe.


    As soon as his hand sank, Pan Gu''s axe was shining with gold, and then turned into an ordinary axe, but it still seemed to make su Mu feel Zhuang Su.


    With a long history, the legend of Pangu axe and a series of legends came to my mind. Su Mu was also in awe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "Pangu axe, the top ten artifact of ancient times, has made a great progress. When it fell on the ice world, it directly split the mountain behind the Imperial Palace in two, and it has been taken up by now." The goddess of water blue looks at Pangu axe road in Su Mu''s hand.


    Su Mu nodded, then put the Pan Gu axe away and asked, "well, what about Kongtong seal and Nuwa stone?"


    The goddess of water blue thought for a moment: "the Kongtong seal should be on the side of Su Yan, Nuwa stone should be the place of sister Lieyu. Su Su can call all the goddesses back to Haotian Tower if she needs to go to these two places."


    Su Mu nodded, that is to say, he didn''t have to go to every goddess''s world. He just needed to find all the ancient artifacts. Then he went straight to the dark world to find the dark element, and in an instant he could call the elemental God back.


    This saves a lot of things.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "Good."


    The three rise again, and then return to jiexincheng through the transmission array.


    Water blue goddess and rose naturally want to cover their faces. The three people were supposed to go to the thunder field at the position of the transmission array, but at this time Su Mu was suddenly stunned and then looked at a person on the edge of the transmission array.


    "Zero?"


    This person is zero!


    Zero turned around, then a little surprised, and then went to Su Mu: "sure enough, here."


    Su Mu''s face was pleasantly surprised: "how did you come?"


    "It''s not just me, it''s all here."


    "The hall of gods?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened again. Although the time difference had made Su Mu dizzy, he did not expect that all the people in the hall of gods had come to the world of seven layers.


    Zero looked at the blue goddess and rose, and then said to Su mu, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Su Mu nodded, then pulled zero to find an inn nearby, and then walked into the room.


    Instead of entering the room, the two goddesses chose to chat in the hotel hall.


    Zero stood by the window, and then said: "the gods hall has arrived at the seven levels of the world. LAN, Mei, and baby have all arrived. Now they are all gathered in the dark world. At the same time, the cen of Japanese island has also come. It is estimated that the war will start soon. The war between the gods will take place soon."


    "Cen?" Su Mu once killed this man, but suddenly came back to life. Originally, Su Mu almost forgot this man.


    Since the opening of the second floor and the seventh floor, Su Mu has neglected these "mortals", so he does not care about this person at all.


    Zero turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "do you know the identity of the summer solstice cicada?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "Now she and Cen together, should be the subordinate of dark element, this is afraid is not thought of?" Zero faint smile.


    Su Mu actually had some worries for a long time, but he still waved his hand and sat on the stool and said, "summer cicada is not a bad enemy even if it is an enemy. She is good at using this move."


    This was the case with the original society of killing immortals, and this time Su Mu also believed that the summer solstice cicada was not really against himself.


    After so many years of love, the summer solstice cicada may turn against itself for a dark element?


    It''s impossible.


    "I hope so. What are you going to do now?"


    "Go to the thunder world, then to the light world, and then to the dark world. Don''t start a war before I go. I want to see how capable CEN is."


    Nodding at zero, CEN is not a terrible thing. Su Mu is worried about the dark element. If there is a war with Cen in the dark world, Su Mu has many shrines, his own goddesses and ten ancient artifacts. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    But the identity of the dark element is looming, which is what Su Mu is most worried about.


    Because Su Mu didn''t want to see that the dark element was the person he imagined.


    "Now Chen xiaoruan, Wen Renjiu and others are also in the dark world. They asked me to come here to look for you. I didn''t expect to meet you. All the people came. The masters of Japanese island and the masters of MI Empire were all present. A century war is waiting for you." Zero said.


    Su Mu nodded. Everything was expected.


    After coming to the seven layers of the world, everyone has come. No matter whether it is due to time difference or deliberately arranged in this way, in short, this last battle will be the one after laying the foundation and reincarnation.


    If the dark element can be absorbed, then the samsara high-level destruction, Su Mu only needs to find the one who can revive himself. If the dark element fails to be absorbed, then all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Zero turned to look at Su Mu and said, "in fact, time difference is not a problem. It''s just our consciousness. Time difference only appears when we pass through. I can''t explain this phenomenon. But in fact, many people come to the seven layer world at a very early time. Do you have your own judgment about shadow and dark elements?"


    Su Mu took a look at zero and then laughed: "don''t worry, taking the dark element is not killing her, no problem."


    "That''s good." Zero walked to the door of the house and stood in the same place, then looked back at Su Mu and said, "I hope the reincarnation can return to normal. At least, I can only play for 12 hours and rest for 12 hours every day, instead of the abnormal reincarnation that does not have any problems after seven days offline."Su Mu nodded.


    With zero left, Su Mu also slightly frowned.


    The gods hall is all here, and CEN is here, and the dark world is at war. It seems that a battle with Cen can not be avoided before the dark element is accepted.


    In fact, Su Mu was not taken seriously by Cen at all. Now that he has come to the world of seven levels, he can solve the problem easily. That''s all.


    Su Mu also stood up and left the room.


    Water blue goddess and rose also stood at the door waiting.


    After the three people met, rose looked at the blue water, and then said to Su Mu: "just got the news, a large number of players with the highest god have entered the dark world. I don''t know what will happen again."


    Su Mu sneered. In addition to his own shrine, he was a Japanese island man.


    CEN is the emissary of the dark element. At this time, the dark world is afraid to find everyone. Su Mu''s only doubt is whether Chengzhuang and Heyang are also in the dark world. We can only talk about it later when we pass by.


    Su Mu took a look at the sky. Although the sun was setting, it would not affect his going to other worlds. He said, "go to find Su Yan."


    "Good." The second daughter nods, the top priority is to find out the top ten ancient artifacts. Only in this way can we have the ability to fight the dark element.


    The reason why dark element doesn''t prevent Su Mu from looking for artifact is that she can''t collect artifact, so she can only do it after su Mu has collected it.


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, the environment of the thunder world is that you can see thunder and lightning everywhere, and it will explode around you.


    There are also many players, but few people go deep, because in the edge of the minefield, you can see the dense lightning in the distance.


    Water blue goddess and rose two people take off directly, three people fly to the depth of thunder quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Click!


    Above the thunder field, Su Mu three people quickly fly to the place where the thunder cloud is more dense, and quickly through the lightning.


    At this time, the thunder field is not much different from that of the five layer world, but the thunder clouds are more dense.


    Su mu, Shuilan goddess and rose flew for about two hours, and then they saw the thunder purple mountain!


    In the distance, the mountain is surrounded by the sky''s thunder clouds in the shape of whirlpool, and there are continuous lightning flashes down, while the purple mountain, surrounded by nothing, makes people feel horrified.


    "Over there is the Leiyun palace of plain Yan, Su Su." The goddess of blue water pointed to the purple mountain in front of her.


    Su Mu nodded. Now that he has come, he should speed up and move forward. In seven days, we must solve the problems of the seven layers of the world.


    The three quickly flew to the top of purple mountain.


    Slowly falling, Su Mu takes back the blade and frowns slightly.


    It''s not only him, but also the water blue goddess and the Hade rose.


    There is nothing on the top of the whole Purple Mountain, and there is not even a bodyguard, which is obviously surprised by the ice palace of the blue goddess.


    Su Mu stood on the purple tile flat, and then looked around. He didn''t seem to feel any sound except thunder and lightning.


    "The plain face already high cold to oneself bodyguard all don''t want?" Su Mu asked curiously.


    The water blue goddess slowly walked forward a few steps, and then looked at the hall in front of her and shook her head.


    The wind blows her long skirt and blue hair. The blue goddess slowly turns around and looks at the periphery of the platform. It is a sea of clouds interwoven with thunder clouds. Then Shuilan says, "no, there should be a large number of thunder guards on the top of the purple mountain of sister Su Yan. This is the basic setting of samsara, and it is also the necessary data for us to enter the samsara from time to time, otherwise Are the players on the seventh floor enter the top of the purple mountain at will


    Su Mu nodded. It''s true. The seven levels have been opened, which means that players can enter every level and every interface. Therefore, it means that every level of the world overlord must have its own guard.


    But here, no one saw it.


    Rose also followed the water blue goddess to go forward a few steps, and then looked at the surrounding environment and said: "thunder system supreme is the most powerful magic attack among all elemental gods. Even if you don''t care for guards, you shouldn''t be so quiet."


    Shuilan turned to look at Su Mu and said: "we can feel every place in our palace. For example, when Su Su Su enters the ice palace, the water blue has already sensed it. So let the bodyguard go out to meet her. If she feels it, she will go out to meet her. This is not right."


    Su Mu frowned. He went to the gate of the hall, and then looked at the sealed hall. He was surprised: "even if Su Yan didn''t go out to meet me, I shouldn''t have sealed the entrance of the hall, and..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu looked back at the goddess of water blue and said, "Lieyu said before that dark elements must wait for me to accept all the elements. There are some individual conditions. The unknown condition should be collecting the ten ancient artifacts. So, will the dark elements appear here?"


    "Absolutely not! The purpose of the dark element is very simple. It is for our ten elemental gods and the ancient ten artifact. Now Su Su has not collected all the ten artifact, posture goddess. She will never come back to Lei kingdom. Moreover, Lei kingdom is sister Suyan''s territory. Dark element may not win if it comes! " Water blue goddess said definitely.


    Of course, the water blue goddess also has a premonition that in addition to the dark element, only two people can freely enter and exit from each element interface, and can defeat their elemental supremacy, but it is impossible.


    When the hall was sealed, Su Mu wanted to open it violently, but he didn''t go down. Instead, he slowly searched for clues around the hall.


    If it is the main hall sealed by the goddess of plain face, Su Mu''s violence will destroy the arrangement of the goddess.


    Three people around the hall flying around a circle, no one has seen, even the nearby players have not met one.


    When I came in, I saw the player, but at this time, there was no one, and they were all killed? Or are these players afraid to come here?


    "Su Su ~ I see, it''s better to go in. Sister Su has no breath at all now. She should no longer be in the thunder field, or be shielded by some array, so she can''t continue to wait." Water blue goddess back to the main hall after the road.


    Su Mu nodded, rose also flew back at this time, and then shook his head to indicate that he could not find any trace.


    "Insight into God''s eyes!" Su Mu directly unfolds his skills, and then insight into everything around him.


    When Su Mu saw the situation in the hall, his eyes widened.


    "Enter the hall!" Su Mu gave a big drink and rushed in quickly.


    "Ice thorn!"


    Boom!


    The water blue goddess''s skill instantly hits, a huge ice thorn rises from the ground and directly hits the gate.


    However, a light yellow shield on the gate directly counteracts the attack of the blue goddess.Three people can''t help but be stupefied.


    "What is the situation in the hall, Susu?"


    "It''s plain."


    Su Mu saw that the goddess of plain face was trapped in an array like egg shell and magic shield.


    She looked at the door of Su Mu three people, seems to be able to penetrate the shelter of the gate.


    See three people impact on the door, the plain goddess is shaking her head, and then pointed to the roof above.


    "Step back."


    Su Mu jumps back to the platform.


    Three people stood below, and then saw that on the roof of the hall on the top of the purple mountain, a woman was standing on it, holding a long sword, with an invisible face, but a slender woman''s figure.


    Her long ponytail almost reached the knee position, dancing in the breeze.


    The sword in her hand drooped slightly, and put her left hand on the back waist. She looked at the three Su Mu people below.


    How does this person feel a little familiar?


    Su Mu frowned, then looked at the woman and said, "who is it? Now that it appears, what else is disguised? "


    The water blue goddess and the Ming emperor were all ready to attack and defend at this time. They were able to stand on the roof of the purple mountain hall. This man was not a mediocre person.


    Shua.


    The thunder clouds in the sky began to dissipate in an instant.


    The sun slowly shines down, and the clothes on the woman are also slowly presented, just like the heroine in the martial arts novels. The white long clothes, waistbands, boots, swordsman bangs, are heroic


    However, when Su Mu saw the woman''s face, she was shocked!


    "How can it be?"


    "Tianzun..."


    Shuilan and the emperor of the underworld, almost with one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    The woman standing on the roof is!


    Summer solstice Cicada!


    Su Mu widened his eyes and stared at her strangely. How could it be her?


    However, the water blue goddess, what they said was actually the Heavenly God, not the Holy One?


    "Shadow, meet again." The summer solstice cicada stands on the roof and looks at Su Mu without expression.


    Su Mu was surprised and surprised. He was surprised that the summer solstice cicada would appear at this time, and trapped the goddess of plain face. Strangely, the summer solstice cicada was a God rather than a saint, which made Su Mu feel strange.


    But at this time, the goddess of water blue slowly said: "Susu, the God has ten elements, the holy one has the dark yellow of heaven and earth, she is the number one under the Holy One, Tianzun! If there is no accident, in this seven layer world, the heaven and earth xuanhuang will gather together, that is to say, in addition to her, there will also be di Zun, Xuan Zun, Huang Zun, and they will be on the same level with us. "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened. He should have thought of it for a long time, but he never thought it would appear here.


    Summer solstice cicada suddenly disappeared and left, which made Su Mu strange. But now she appears here, is it related to Xia Tianmin in reality?


    "Ah, shadow, I''ll give you a little time to let you know the dark yellow of the sky and the sky. The water blue supreme should have been able to see everything already?" Summer solstice cicada suddenly said with a smile.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue was surprised to see the summer solstice cicada: "Heaven reveres the summer cicada, the earth respects Wendi, Xuan respects the baby, and Huang zunmei!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Su Mu is surprised again!


    How could it be them?


    The mark on the blue goddess''s forehead slowly flooded, and then slowly faded away.


    She looked at Su Mu and said in surprise, "yes, they are the four of them, summer solstice cicada, Wendy, baby, and Mei!"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Summer solstice cicada is the enemy, Su mu can''t believe it, not to mention Wendy, baby, and charm? Absolutely impossible!


    Shuilan goddess continued: "they are the same as Shuilan and Nudi elder sister. They are of the highest level. They are under the saint and above the gods. Shuilan remembers that after the war between gods and demons, the gods sealed the elemental gods, and the saints strangled the dark yellow of the heaven and earth to contain the soul. If there was no accident, Susu, they should be the same as Susu, the soul inlaid body, that is to say, they were They are mortals and supreme. The only difference from us is that their evil bodies have not been cut off. "


    Su Mu''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Who is Mei? How could she be the yellow one under the Holy One? What''s more, how can gentle Wendy become a dizun!


    What Su Mu couldn''t believe most was that the baby was resurrected by Lieyu. How could he be a saint? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly realized one thing. He asked carefully, "Shuilan, you mean, they are the same grade as you, right?"


    "Yes


    "That is to say, a single summer solstice cicada can''t do harm to plain face, can''t it?"


    The goddess of water blue was stunned.


    Shua Shua Shua Shua three, from the back of the hall, again jump out of three figures.


    Wendy, Mei, Ying, and three people stand directly beside the summer solstice cicada.


    Su Mu couldn''t help believing this time. In the face of these four women, Su Mu had an indescribable feeling. It was a feeling that he couldn''t believe.


    "Cluck, shadow." The baby giggled and cried.


    Mei and Wendy stand on the eaves and don''t speak. They just look at Su Mu lightly.


    "Brother su..." Wendy was as docile as ever, except for some changes in her appearance.


    Su Mu shakes his head, still can''t believe it.


    "Baby, you are the resurrected man of Lieyu. Why have you become a saint?" Su Mu cheered.


    The baby giggled, then looked at Su Mu and said, "in fact, the one who really revived me was the Holy One, Lieyu, but she changed the time and repaired my body. Therefore, she didn''t know that I was the Holy One."


    Su Mu frowned, then looked at Wendy and said, "when you betrayed the divine realm, you suddenly disappeared and got in touch with Cen. At that time, you were a saint?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother su..." Wendy bowed her head slightly.


    Su Mu had no choice but to smile. What a big conspiracy, it turned out to be like this.


    Then, Su Mu looked at Mei.


    Shua!


    Only see the charm fly directly to Su Mu''s position, and then fall in front of Su mu, she slowly walked over.


    "Shadow, in those days, always count." Magic suddenly whispered.


    Then she turned to look at the three people on the roof: "baby, come down."


    Baby speechless looked at the enchantment, and then Jiao smile a voice way: "Oh, as if to install not to let it?"


    Whoosh!


    The baby moves down in a blink.


    Wendy and the summer solstice cicada on the roof frowned.


    "Spirit, baby, are you going to betray the Holy One?" Summer solstice cicada angry way.Mei didn''t care to talk to him again. However, the baby on the edge said with a smile: "you know, there is a kind of thing called combination. Me and Mei have been combined with shadow several years ago. How much do you really think the holy master''s control ability is? Are you kidding? Let me hit my own man? Do you have a good head? "


    Summer solstice cicada not from a Zheng, union!


    That is to say, the heaven and earth xuanhuang, which was resurrected by the holy master, two of them have already rolled sheets with Su mu.


    So, control disappears?


    What the summer solstice cicada doesn''t understand is, why didn''t the emperor limit this kind of thing? Or didn''t you think of it?


    Thinking of this, the summer solstice cicada can''t help but look at Wendy.


    Wendy quickly shook her head and waved her hand: "no, I''m not with brother su..."


    Su Mu smiles, then looks at the summer solstice cicada and says, "Nine Emperors, cicadas, Mr. 2, since your mind is still there, why is this


    Summer solstice cicada was still Mr. 2 at least when the second world was open. But Su Mu was not sure that she had not been controlled by the holy master at that time, but at least, Su Mu was not wrong at that time.


    "Shadow, I''m still the summer solstice cicada, but I''m also the God. I have to replace the holy one to stop you from taking in the dark element. If you give up, I''ll still be your No.2 gentleman..."


    "Sue, brother Su, Wendy thinks so, and we have nothing to do. Just like your water blue goddess, she is infinitely loyal and respected..."


    "Why are they two?" Su Mu suddenly burst out.


    The baby was stunned at this time, and then whispered, "didn''t you just say that? After sleeping with you, there are two thoughts in their minds: one is your friend, the other is the servant of the Holy One. However, the fight between heaven and man can not control the spirit of heaven and earth. However, like you, the spirit of God is directly melted into your body and controlled completely, even if there is no memory of God, so you can''t feel that feeling ¡­¡±


    Su Mu is speechless, that is to say, the summer solstice cicada and Wendy still can''t control the soul thinking of heaven and earth, but the other thought is their friend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    "So, it''s the four of you who are able to trap Su Yan?" Su Mu gave a faint smile.


    The baby on the edge also laughed: "of course, plain Yan and our grades are the same, how can you trap her alone? Moreover, for many years, the goddess of plain face has always been the most powerful magic element. Under the holy and divine gods, plain face has few rivals, so Hey, hey... "


    A click!


    Only saw a flash of lightning from the hall.


    Then Su Mu and others can see that the figure of the goddess of plain face appears directly in front of them, with a faint expression, but the color of anger is flooding in the eyes.


    The summer solstice cicada and Wendy are surprised.


    "You two have done something in the array?" The summer solstice cicada said.


    "Hum!" The spirit snorted.


    However, the baby was smiling: "of course, you two are controlled by the soul. Naturally, we have to do something about it. Oh, by the way, you seem to annoy the plain face."


    Then she looked at the summer solstice cicada and Wendy on the roof of the house: "come to my purple mountain, do you really think that the Holy One is above the divine one? Is she afraid that you can''t wait to stop the Lord now? Or no face to come in person? You want to trap me? You don''t see what you can do


    Boom!


    The thunder clouds in the sky coagulated again, and then, a large area of thunder and lightning fell madly, which made the ground around the top of Purple Mountain pitch black. Not only that, but also the lightning, like this line, swept wildly.


    At this time, the whole body of the goddess is purple arc, only to see her suddenly suspended, and then said a light: "God Lord, do you allow it?"


    Su Mu was stunned and nodded.


    Boom!!!


    Huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, Su Mu and others all saw that the place where the summer solstice cicada and Wendy stood disappeared in the white light, and even the main hall was bombed into ruins.


    Angry plain face, the slightest indifference, even their own palace do not care.


    Shua!


    Only saw the summer solstice cicada and Wendy two people, shoulder crossed, and then formed a circular array with the sky down.


    The sound of humming and rumbling is constantly coming, and the thunder clouds in the sky are suddenly still at this time, as if they are controlled by the array.


    Su Mu was a little surprised by the fighting power of the summer solstice cicada and Wendy.


    However, the plain face in the air is hanging a faint smile.


    "You! It''s beyond your capacity


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder and lightning, like rain, fell down intensively, and then hit the Yellow circular array. In an instant, the array was fragmented, and the summer solstice cicada and Wendy''s figures were directly covered by lightning.


    Su Mu several people can not help but step back, the water blue goddess directly summoned the defense shield to block in front, the dense thunder and lightning almost engulfed the whole world, the density of Su Mu felt scalp numb.


    The most important thing is, this time of plain face, rage to the point of outrage.


    Only saw her in the mid air looked up at the sky, hands holding the purple thunder arc, crazy call the thunder and lightning in the air.


    Boom! Boom!!


    At that time, Su Mu saw that all the buildings, mountains and rivers around the top of the Purple Mountain were hit by lightning, and the huge rocks were torn apart.


    Around tens of thousands of meters, all are purple thunder and lightning, summer solstice cicada and Wendy want to have a hiding place is impossible.


    If it wasn''t for the attack of the plain faced goddess, I''m afraid that Su Mu would have spent a lot of time defending against these thunder and lightning.


    Among the magic damage, thunder and lightning is undoubtedly the strongest element, and the plain faced goddess is one of the strongest magic attack among the ten elemental gods.


    Although Su Mu and his wife didn''t do anything about them now, the goddess of plain face treated them with disdain and disdain in the face of the two saints.


    The baby was stunned to see the fury of the plain goddess, and then murmured: "if she just exploded like this, can the four of us control her?"


    Mei didn''t speak, but there was a trace of shock in her eyes.


    This plain face, the combat effectiveness is simply burst, is that kind of pure magic violence.


    Boom!!


    Lightning, slowly stop.


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada and Wendy in the air have lost their senses and are slowly suspended in the air


    The goddess of plain face, slowly fell down, and then stopped at the position above Su mu, looking at the second daughter in the air, and said, "your holy master also wants to be polite to me. What are you?! It''s beyond our ability. "


    Su Mu stares, and then looks at the violence of the plain face slowly fall, then swallow mouth saliva."Lord God, you have finally come to the seventh floor, Kongtong seal, in Beihai." Su Yan kneels down on one knee directly, and then kowtow at Su Mu''s feet.


    Su Mu at this time can only slowly lift her up and say: "I know, the two people above?"


    "If you can''t die, it''s the supreme level. If you die in this way, it makes me look down on the Holy One!" She snorted coldly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in his heart. He thought the goddess Jinning was violent enough. This plain face was even more violent. It was just the aesthetics of violence.


    At this time, all the places that Su Mu could see were burnt black. Even the palace of the goddess of plain face had been razed to the ground. How dense was the thunder and lightning just now? The whole palace was in a mess, and the whole building could not be seen.


    "Hee hee, sister Su Yan is the only one at the highest level who can fight against the saint and the deity. Although sister Lieyu and the goddess of posture are also very strong, they are far less violent than sister Suyan." The water blue goddess laughs.


    Su Yan hung up a smile at this time, and then pulled up the blue hand and stood behind Su mu.


    The second daughter in the air slowly falls down and appears in front of Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, the goddess of plain face slowly walked into Su Mu''s front, and then directly said the name of the Holy One.


    This made Su Mu''s heart tremble.


    "Are you sure?" Su Mu asked.


    The goddess of plain face nodded: "absolutely right, no accident, she will gather them in the dark world, and unite the dark elements to target you. Their purpose is not to let you destroy the two to seven layers of reincarnation. Once this happens, the dark element will bear the punishment of the person behind you, that is, to revive the person behind you!"


    "Well, do you know who that man is?" Su Mu felt that he was talking nonsense again, because if Su Yan had known, he would have said it after he had just said the status of God, so Su Mu laughed at himself.


    As for the Holy One!


    As expected, he was the one who guessed!


    The Holy One, the divine one, should have thought of her for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    The dark clouds of Lei Kingdom gradually dispersed, and the sky became clear. Lei Jie, controlled by Su Yan, was the weather she wanted. However, by this time, the sky was completely dark, and Su Mu had been in the seven layer world for a day.


    In front of the summer solstice cicada and Wendy, a layer of gray human figure outline appeared from them.


    Then he saw two figures floating in the air: "Lord God, the Holy One, let us say hello to you and tell you, see you in the dark."


    "Didn''t your master give you punishment for failure of the mission?" Su Mu gave a faint smile.


    Two soul bodies were stunned, and one of them laughed and said, "our holy master is not as inhuman as God. Your mission is just a task. The failure of the mission can not represent our mistakes, it can only be said that it is a coincidence. If it was not for the strong thinking of the two souls that the soul could not control, how could you stand here and talk to us! God''s honor is not as high as holy honor! It''s just literal, isn''t it? "


    Su Mu was stunned, and then nodded: "listen to your meaning, Saint than God big right?"


    "Of course! You all know that saint is greater than God. How much more is it you, your God. "


    Su Mu sneered, and then said faintly: "originally, the saint was too big to stand in front of me and challenge me personally. Only two clowns came here to fight with me."


    "You The spirit body could not help but then laughed and said, "you will regret it sooner or later. The Holy One and the goddess of posture are absolutely not their opponents."


    "Get rid of you. That''s a strange title for me."


    "My Lord, I''ll meet you in the dark. I hope you can speak to us like you do today."


    Shua Shua ~


    with that, the two soul bodies quickly fly to the sky.


    The goddess of plain face snorted coldly.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The huge thunder and lightning split down in an instant, directly split the two souls, and disappeared in the air.


    Su Mu and others widened their eyes.


    The goddess of water blue suddenly said, "ah! Sister Su Yan, you are the supreme, so your attack power has broken through the limit, right? "


    Su Yan nodded.


    The goddess of water blue was even more surprised and said, "that is to say, the souls of heaven and earth are sealed in the chaotic space again?"


    "This should be the case. If you offend God, you should be punished!" He is a man of plain appearance and overbearing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, lying on the ground of the summer solstice cicada and Wendy slowly wake up, baby and charm bent down to support them.


    The summer solstice cicada and Wendy look at each other, and then look at Su mu.


    Wendy buried her head in her chest: "yes, I''m sorry, brother su Wendy, Wendy didn''t want to Sorry... "


    The summer solstice cicada takes a look at Su Mu and doesn''t speak. Instead, he raises his head and looks at the position where the two souls disappear in the air.


    "Well, since the matter has been settled, don''t blame yourself. Go to Beihai with me." Su Mu Dao.


    "Good, good." Wendy slowly raised her head.


    The crowd flew up, and then went straight to the location of the North Sea.


    On the way, Wendy explained her experience.


    At the beginning, cen found her, and said a lot of threatening words. At last, he lost his mind when he didn''t know what was going on. When he woke up again, he felt that there was a person in his mind who was constantly controlling his body and behavior.


    In the end, Wendy''s subconscious disappears and is controlled by the earth God''s soul. But later, Wendy''s even slowly returns to her mind, but she still can''t fight against that soul. Therefore, Wendy becomes two faced people, one is herself and the other is respecting the soul.


    As for Xia Chan Mu''s safety, they have nothing to blame than nature.


    Later, the plain faced goddess said: "in fact, the reason why the dark element is against the deity is because of the demagogues behind it. As we all know, when we return to the Shenyu tower, that is, Haotian tower, we will be limited to the control of the deity. The posture goddess is always the restless God. Before the war between gods and demons, the elemental God is her most restless."


    "Of course, she still can''t get rid of the God''s big hand, but she still can''t get rid of the ten gods'' hand seal, but she still can''t get rid of the God''s hand, and then we can''t get rid of the God''s hand? Maybe the person behind her and the Holy One helped her, but it didn''t change much... "


    Su Mu took a look at the plain goddess.


    After being quiet for a while, Su Mu suddenly asked, "in this case, why do they want to fight against me? Just because the people behind that are too powerful? "


    "Of course not, interest!" The plain faced goddess explained.


    At this time, Shuilan suddenly said: "Shuilan remembers that if you can get rid of Haotian tower completely, you will have a chance to be promoted to God or saint, or you can control the reincarnation of the high-level world, or even restore the dark world!""Yes! But the goddess of posture forgot that our birth was created by the gods. Only the dark Department can do this


    Speaking of this, the summer solstice cicada suddenly said, "isn''t it when the deity created the dark element that he kept his private heart? The dark system, in itself, is the most difficult to control and the most evil, leading to the present solution. "


    "But the element is the element. If we lose our original emotion and mood, the original intention of creating dark element is even more unnecessary. Otherwise, what is the purpose of light system? There are yin and Yang in everything. " The plain faced goddess retorted.


    In fact, Su Mu had some questions to ask about the summer solstice cicada, but because of the unsuitable environment, he had to wait until later.


    As for Wendy, Su Mu didn''t expect that she would appear here or as a dizun.


    Heaven and earth were directly blasted to dust by Su Yan. I want to come to her Oh, will the holy one be very angry?


    Su Mu wants to see her expression now!


    Ahead, the purple ocean appears, and people fall on the beach one after another, and then look at the huge thing floating in the air not far from the ocean


    The goddess of plain face stood in place and looked at the things in the distance and said, "Lord God, after the collection of the ten artifacts, you must go to the dark world immediately. So, take the Kongtong seal and find the Nuwa stone. Will you be ready for the century war?"


    "Don''t always remind me to be prepared? I already know the status of the Holy One and the identity of the dark element. Don''t worry


    Plain face nods, so good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    Above the North Sea, because of its large size, what people see is a huge object floating on the sea surface.


    Everyone''s expression is very expectant. After collecting Kongtong seal, only Nuwa stone is left.


    So it''s not surprising that dark elements will be encountered in the next two days.


    The goddess slowly walked forward a few steps, and then quickly extended her hands.


    There was a stab.


    The purple arc quickly rises into the air, and then surrounds the huge Kongtong seal. On the surface of the huge Kongtong seal, there are purple arcs everywhere.


    Su Yan said: "Kongtong seal has no effect on Lei world, but it was deliberately left here by God Zun in those years, so to take it back today, you only need to be present."


    Su Mu nodded, and Pangu axe was just like this. Su Mu could easily get it in the presence of Su mu, and the dark element could not enter their world to win the artifact, which was a very gratifying thing for Su mu.


    If dark element can get ten artifact, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do.


    The goddess of water blue looked at Su Mu and said, "Susu, since you already know the identity of the dark element, then, if you go to the dark world, are you really willing to do it?"


    "If you kill her, you won''t die, but you will be taken over by Haotian tower. What''s more, I just know that reincarnation can''t go on like this. You have to destroy the second and seventh layers of the world. Moreover, what worries me most is not the dark element, but the person behind me, who revives me." Su Mu murmured.


    This is Su Mu''s biggest confusion.


    Can resurrect the God, but this person is not holy, so who is it?


    Su mu can guess the identity of the dark element and the Holy One, but this person can''t guess, or even can''t imagine, the feeling that there is no way to start. Everything is zero state, there is no clue, and the goddesses don''t know anything about it. So Su Mu is not worried about the body of dark element.


    Therefore, Su Mu has no mind to consider whether he will go or not.


    Rose nodded: "indeed, what we should worry about most is the people behind it. Do you have any clue about the water blue supreme?"


    The goddess of Shuilan shook her head, not to mention the clue. She didn''t know where to go. However, they could be sure that it must be someone they knew with Su mu, because it was impossible for people of low level to achieve this ability and revive the God. This has already surprised them.


    Therefore, this person must be an acquaintance!


    Click!


    The Kongtong seal suspended in the air slowly becomes smaller, and then quickly wrapped by the lightning of the goddess of plain face, and then it becomes a square seal the size of a palm. The whole body is white, and there are some characters that Su Mu does not know. There are also vivid totems on the left and right sides.


    The goddess of plain face handed the Kongtong seal to Su mu, then took a look around the North Sea and said, "Lord God, now, we need to go to Lieyu as soon as possible."


    Su Mu said, it''s time to go to Lieyu quickly.


    At this time, the sky began to shine. Su Mu had been in the world on the seventh floor for 24 hours. Although there were still six days left, Su Mu didn''t want to have any accidents. He could save a little time.


    People, directly leave the Lei boundary, and then return to the boundary heart city.


    Su Mu stood on the transmission point, looked at the white in the distance ahead of him, and then took the lead to walk past.


    The players in the seven layer world are still constantly transferring, most of them are from the lower bound, and the old players have basically chosen their own development interface.


    "Have you heard? Something happened in the dark world. "


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Su Mu just walked to the door of an inn and heard three or five players standing there talking about the dark world.


    The crowd stopped.


    One of the skinny youngsters said, "it''s said that the Japanese Islanders, the American emperor, the north of Russia, and the people of our Chinese Empire are going to fight to the death in the dark world. I also heard that more than 10000 people have participated in the battle now. Do you know the God Kingdom?"


    "Of course I know!" The crowd nodded quickly.


    "The gods Hall of the divine realm, together with some of our Chinese masters, as well as world-class masters such as Japanese island and Russian North, are all here. Countless players with divine favor are all gathered in the dark world and want to start the century war!"


    People''s eyes wide open, century war?


    The national war has been carried out many times. Huaxia has already occupied the first place in the list. But now, in the seventh floor world, is there going to be a war?


    Is this Japanese Islander crazy? Or feel Chinese people in the seven layers of the world also bully?


    Su Mu took a look at the men and began to move on.


    The rose behind him laughed and said, "it should be organized by the holy and dark elements."


    "So the saints are enemies?" Su Mu smiles.


    The water blue goddess nodded: "yes, the one who can revive Susu must be more powerful than the Holy One. If that person threatens the Holy One, it is estimated that he can only be the enemy of Susu.""Hum! Is there anyone in reincarnation who is stronger than the saints and gods? " Su Yan hums a, slightest disdain.


    The goddess of water blue smiles and shakes her head, so many people are not worth mentioning when she is serious. So the goddess smiles and says, "sister Su Yan, you must admit that our grade is not as good as that of Saint and God, so no matter how powerful, the people who can revive God are not our grade, at least they are better than us The presence of the divine and the divine. "


    The goddess of plain face looked at the blue water: "I don''t believe that this samsara has a higher level than the gods. This person pretends to be a devil, and he still dare not appear. What is it that is afraid of?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "maybe it''s because I want to wait for me to collect all the artifact, all the elemental gods?"


    All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    Yeah!


    Why didn''t the people behind him appear to kill Su mu? It''s all over. We have to wait until the end.


    In case it''s for the ten artifact and Su Mu''s elemental God.


    Now the dark element hasn''t been found, so it doesn''t appear. Then, will it appear after the dark element is accepted?


    Everyone felt scared. Su Mu felt very frightened when he finished this sentence.


    In the end, have you become a chess piece again? The real boss is waiting to kill himself.


    People look at me, I look at you, and then no longer speak.


    Coming to the entrance of the light world teleportation array, Su Mu didn''t see the players meeting here, so he easily stood on the teleport platform.


    "The world of Ryu." Su Mu smiles, and then takes the crowd directly into the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    The light world.


    When Su Mu and others came to this world, they immediately felt that they had lost their center of gravity, and then they saw that everyone was floating in the air.


    This made Su Mu not help but be shocked, however, the scene that followed was even more surprised.


    Cloudless, and below, a piece of white flowers, like to come to the paradise, everywhere floating all kinds of strange flowers, dandelion?


    I can''t say the plants. In short, they are all these scenes, and there is no monster.


    "How beautiful..." Water blue woman can''t help but exclaim.


    Several girls were surprised to see the surrounding scenery one by one.


    Su Mu unfolds the blade of his knife, and then controls his body by waving the air current.


    Looking around, Su Mu asked, "where is Lieyu?"


    At this time, the girls also looked around. Then, a huge figure appeared in the air, which was the virtual shadow of the goddess Lieyu.


    That snow-white long hair, white pupil at this time seems even more amazing, especially Lieyu goddess''s forehead with a wreath, looks more lovely.


    "God, water blue, you are here." The voice of goddess Lieyu reverberates, and the whole world is filled with her melody.


    Su Mu took a look at the strong Yu in the air, and then a smile: "send us to the past."


    Lie Yu nods and waves.


    Shua ~


    in front of the eyes, the light came, and all the things around us were retreating rapidly, just like the scene of driving on the road and trees retrogressing, but now Su Mu''s speed is not sure how much faster than driving.


    Whoa!


    There is a huge white floor tile platform in front of Su mu. When Su Mu sees it, it is distorted. Because of the speed, there will be differences in vision. When Su Mu and others are in balance, they can see it.


    Here, there is a white platform with fences. Su Mu''s side is full of strange flowers and plants. In front of the platform, there is an endless sea of white clouds, and the goddess Lieyu stands at the end of the platform.


    She slowly turned around, and then knelt on one knee: "Lieyu, respectfully welcome God."


    "Get up quickly." Su Mu walked forward and looked at the surrounding environment and marveled.


    The women also stood on the edge of the platform, more like standing in a big mountain to see the scenery.


    "Sister Lieyu." The goddess of blue water went directly to lie Yu''s side, hanging to laugh.


    The goddess showed a rare smile, and then took a look at Su Mu''s side of the rose and Su Yan and other humanitarian: "want to come, send me this bright world of Nuwa stone?"


    Su Mu nodded, the top ten artifact, on the Nu Wa stone.


    Lieyu also nodded, and then looked at the cloud sea in front of him and said, "Nuwa stone is just below the sea of clouds. If you want to get it, you need a little time and trouble. Godrespect, since you have come to the seventh floor, I think you already know where the dark element is, but there is one thing Lieyu must say."


    Su Mu turned and looked at the goddess of Lieyu, and then said, "what can''t be said at this time?"


    "First of all, the dark element is waiting for you to collect all the artifact before you start, so the dark element has not acted before. However, once the Nuwa stone is collected and the top ten artifact are collected, then the dark element will definitely have to do it. Therefore, we must be prepared for the battle." The goddess Lieyu looked at Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu nodded. This matter has been known.


    Lieyu continued: "after the evil body was accepted by you, Lieyu opened the eye of heaven and insight into the future. Therefore, there are still some concerns. The future results lie Yu can not say, we still have to adhere to the fate of all personnel. Lieyu''s insight may not necessarily come true, but it is definitely a reference. Therefore, dark element, even if it can be subdued, will revive you in the future People will still appear. This is the existence that all of us can''t fight against. At that time, you will fight alone, or ten of us will unite to fight with you, but the result is not optimistic. "


    "Sister lie Yu, who is that man in the end?" Blue goddess anxiously asked, although she knew that lie Yu could not reveal, but at least can have a few hints?


    Not only the goddess of water blue, but all the people around her were curious to see Lieyu. The dark element seemed no longer mysterious. Instead, it was the man who revived Su mu.


    But lie Yu, looking at the crowd, a face of curiosity, she turned around, and then light said: "in fact, we all know, we all know..."


    "Ah!"


    "All of you? Who is that? "


    The plain face goddess this time slightly frowns a way: "all know? I thought it was an ancient god. If we all know it, then it means that he appeared in our life these years... "


    The goddess of Lieyu sighed slightly, which is very rare, but she can see the future of the God of time.


    She only heard her whispering, "not only do we all know each other, but we are all familiar with...""All familiar?" If people are surprised, who is it?


    Su Mu also slightly frowned. Was his analysis wrong? Is dark element someone else? Is she the one who judged herself to be the one behind?


    No way!


    Su Mu waved his hand and said: "after accepting the dark element, all the people we suspect will appear. Xiaochan and Wendy have come out. The last one will appear soon. Don''t worry about it. We just have to do our best."


    "Yes Water blue goddess is more optimistic.


    But other people are not so optimistic, this person is more and more mysterious, mysterious to a terrible degree.


    Lie Yu goddess stood in place for a while, then slowly spread out her hands.


    A whoop.


    The sea of clouds in front of you will spread to both sides in an instant, and roll up quickly, just like you hit the water with a stick.


    The sea of clouds stopped, and all of them moved forward a few steps.


    Then you can see that in the inner layer of the sea of clouds, a purple thing is shining in it, and surrounded by unspeakable color side.


    But under this Nuwa stone is still a sea of clouds, that is to say, Nuwa stone is hidden in the whole cloud layer.


    A Shua.


    She quickly flew to the top of the sea of clouds. Then she saw her hands drawing runes in the air. White lines fell down, and then she broke some invisible structures in the cloud sea.


    As the transparent structure in the sea of clouds is broken, the sky suddenly darkens for a while, and then returns to its original state. It is like lightning in the night sky The difference is that it suddenly turns dark in the daytime, which is the opposite of thunder in the night.


    Then, the purple stone, slowly suspended upward.


    Nuwa stone, see the sun again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    On the tile platform of the white ground.


    Su Mu and others stood on the periphery, but in the center of the platform.


    Shenzun magic sword is suspended in the center, surrounded by ancient artifacts: Haotian tower, Kongtong seal, Nuwa stone, demon refining pot, Shennong Ding, Fuxi Qin, Kunlun mirror, Donghuang bell, Pangu axe, and Xuanyuan sword in the middle.


    All the ten artifact gather together.


    The women are all excited, but now there is a more tense thing, that is to activate all these artifacts.


    Shenzun magic sword is still a magic sword, not Xuanyuan sword, and Shenyu tower is still called Shenyu tower, and it has not become Haotian tower. So at this time, Lieyu looked at the people and said, "activate all the artifact, still need some people''s ability. Shenzun, are you ready?"


    Su Mu nodded heavily.


    At this time, I saw a white halo suddenly appeared on the head of Lieyu goddess, and then I saw a layer of white flat fog like things suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "The gods are on, calling upon all elemental gods."


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    Su Mu was slightly surprised by the sudden appearance of the goddess. It turned out that the goddess Lieyu could call on them instantly.


    At this time, we can see that the goddess of plain face, the goddess of water blue and the goddess of Lieyu also slowly come to Su Mu''s side. Next to them are the goddess of fire, the goddess of wind, the goddess of Jinning, the goddess of Tuli, the goddess of wood spirit, and the goddess of Fenghe.


    When the goddess knelt down to greet all the adults, they all waved their arms


    Su Mu was a little surprised to see the nine goddesses. Now, there is only one dark element in Su Mu''s mind. Although Su Mu doesn''t know the meaning of the existence of Zhiwei and juna, now, the element God is not a dark one.


    "All up, all here..." Su Mu Dao.


    The gods slowly stood up, and the empress first ran over and then stood directly in front of Su Mu''s


    Su Mu was speechless. He was serious just now, but now he is back to his original appearance.


    Tu Li and others are also surrounded by Su mu, as if they have not met for hundreds of years.


    The goddess of Lieyu stood behind and said, "OK, I want you to come here to activate the ten ancient artifact. Don''t be stunned. Before the dark element reacts, activate it."


    Several goddesses nodded one after another, and then looked at the ten ancient artifacts in the middle of the platform.


    "God, you hold the sword, and we will control the other nine." Strong Yu this time says.


    Su Mu nodded, then went to the middle position, holding the magic sword.


    After that, Lieyu controlled Nuwa stone, Su Yan controlled Kongtong seal, empress mastered demon pot, Shuilan mastered Fuxi Qin, Tu Li mastered Kunlun mirror, Jinning mastered Haotian tower, Muling mastered Shennong Ding, Fenghe mastered Pangu axe, and Fengxi mastered Donghuang bell.


    The nine great goddesses, Su mu, all control every ancient artifact.


    Bang!


    Each artifact emits a different color of lustre, and then quickly rotates. The runes flow on each artifact''s body.


    Lie Yu held Nuwa stone in his hand, then suddenly forced: "activate Nuwa stone!"


    "Activate Donghuang bell!"


    "Activate Pangu axe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several goddesses screamed one after another, and at the end, Su Mu held the magic sword of God and suddenly cried out: "activate Xuanyuan sword!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A huge light shot up into the sky.


    Then, the light disappeared, and at this time, each artifact exuded their original luster, and Su Mu''s divine magic sword was still renamed Xuanyuan sword!


    The body of the sword is golden, the handle is dragon shaped, and the blade is sharp.


    All of the ten ancient artifacts converge.


    The goddess Fenghe looked at Su mu with an axe and said, "my Lord, this Pan Gu axe should belong to the dark element. Before that, it could only be kept by Feng He generation. Only the dark element could master the Pangu axe, while Fenghe could only fill in the vacancy and could not exert all the power of the artifact."


    Su Mu nodded, that is to say, the strongest and most powerful time is after taking the dark element.


    Therefore, if you want to beat the boss behind that, you can only wait for the dark element to be subdued.


    Now that all artifacts have been restored, the only thing left is to go to the dark world.


    Su Mu looked at several goddesses and said, "well, next, go to the dark world."


    The goddesses nodded and it was time to find the dark element.


    Under the transmission of Lieyu, they returned to the city of Jiexin directly.


    Then I look at the black border transmission array on the opposite side of Jiexin city.People slowly move forward, and the players around are also attracted. After all, only Su Mu is a man, and a dozen slim girls follow. This scene is really surprising and surprising.


    After waiting for Su Mu and others to come to the dark world teleportation point, a large number of players dodged one after another, and then watched Su Mu and others walk up the transmission steps.


    "Who are these people?"


    "It''s like Is it the president of Shenyu? "


    "Damn it! Is the dark world really going to war? "


    "Dizzy! It''s not going to be a war with the Japanese islanders? "


    "Go, go! Let''s go and have a look too! "


    Players know something about the dark world, so some people who know the leader of Shenzhou will naturally know that there is going to be a big event in the dark world.


    Su Mu took a deep breath.


    I don''t seem to want to get in.


    I don''t seem to dare to enter.


    It seems that they are unwilling to enter again.


    In short, Su Mu was very nervous and excited at this time.


    Although Su Mu knows that entering the dark world may not be able to see the dark element immediately, it means that he can see her


    "Susu, are you nervous?" The water blue goddess stood behind Su mu.


    Su Mu gave a helpless smile, and then took a deep breath again: "it''s impossible not to be nervous. The dark element will finally appear..."


    Several goddesses also have a look at each other, yes, looking for so long, finally want to see the dark element posture goddess.


    Although they have all seen it, it is a very big psychological test for Su mu, because the current noumenon of dark element makes Su Mu unwilling to accept it.


    At the same time, Su Mu also shoulders the task of destroying the two to seven levels of the world. If it fails, it means that reincarnation will control the whole earth, which is the biggest worry.


    So at this time, Su Mu felt a little shoulder pressing.


    "Well, no matter who she is! No matter how strong it is! What should be faced must always be faced! Go


    All the goddesses followed Su Mu into the transmission array.


    Enter the dark world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    The dark world.


    The vast dark world is no different from other levels, but the sky looks gray and depressing.


    However, at this time, after su Mu and others entered the dark world, the hum came from far away, and the human voice was full of all kinds of strange sounds.


    Su Mu and others are suspended in the sky, and then they are surprised to see the crowd in front of them.


    At this time, the two sides confront each other. The hall of gods stands at the entrance of the dark world with some members of the divine realm. Opposite are players from Japan island and Northern Russia. The number of players on both sides is tens of thousands. It seems that there is not a level of national war in the world.


    However, these people are almost the top masters in the world.


    Zero, Xia Feng, Yinian Chengmo, Xinye Dao, Jingang, ye Qiu, Zhang pangzi, crazy brother, tomorrow, matchless, Qi Yun, furan


    And so on. Almost all the members of the Pantheon were present.


    When they looked back, they saw Su Mu''s figure, and the people in the divine region cheered loudly.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    The buzzing sound came in an instant, while the opposite Japanese island and others suddenly quieted down. After all, Su Mu''s reputation in the game world is still their unattainable position.


    If you want to fight against the people in the hall of gods, the first thing to solve is Su mu.


    So at this time, when Su Mu slowly fell into the crowd, the whole hall of gods was boiling.


    Long time no see, see Su Mu moment, everyone''s face is full of excited smile.


    "Boss!"


    "Sugo!"


    "Boss, ha ha!"


    Su Mu nodded one by one, clapped hands with the crowd one by one, and then slowly walked in front of the crowd.


    At this time, the goddesses were suspended in the air and did not fall, but were scattered around the crowd, as if investigating the enemy.


    As Su Mu came to the shrine, he slowly turned around.


    "Brothers!"


    The momentary silence implicated people in the opposite Japanese islands, northern Russia and the United States empire. At this time, they must admit that the shadow of God still has an irreplaceable position in their hearts. Although this is a confrontation with China in the seven layer world, the influence of Su Mu still explains everything.


    Only see Su Mu this time light way: "do you miss me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Yes


    "Boss!"


    "Whoa whoa ~ ~"


    the crowd roared. The madness of the scene makes people can''t help but surge of Qi and blood.


    "Brother! We thought you wouldn''t come so soon! We''re all ready to fight. " Summer wind a face of excitement.


    King Kong also came over and gave Su Mu a big bear hug.


    Franlan is standing behind the crowd laughing at Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu also saw that Zhou wenzero was in the crowd, so he didn''t have to worry about looking for her, and Chen xiaoruan also appeared, which showed that they were all here in the sixth floor world.


    So Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about all his worries, but he doesn''t see long Xueji.


    "Shadow..." The wild waves came up, and then hung a happy smile.


    Su Mu touched her head, then looked at Zhou Wenling and Chen xiaoruan and came over.


    "Brother su..."


    Su Mu nodded and looked at Zhou wenzero again.


    She knew what Su Mu meant, so she spread out her hand and said, "long Xueji disappeared after the sixth floor was still, so I don''t know where she went."


    Su Mu thought for a moment that this woman would definitely appear, because there was no place where she would not appear. How could long Xueji be absent in such an important occasion?


    In addition, Su Mu also nodded to some old members of the hall of gods one by one. After so long absence, everyone Su Mu had to take a look and say hello. Everyone was the backbone of the divine realm.


    The people of the hall of gods have come to 7788. Although they are not completely there, they are already very spectacular.


    In the first level of the world, these people have become a overlord, and each has his own place in the game world.


    At the same time, Su Mu also saw a group of people standing on the left side of the hall of gods. When he looked at these people, they also slowly came over.


    The people of the Pantheon retreated, because they had never met these people, but they had learned their identity from nothing.


    Come to read the world of mortals, read the beauty, red devils, flying fire meteor, flying fire meteorite, riding the wind, breaking waves and so on.


    "Brother su."


    "Brother su."


    Even today, Yinian Hongyan still blushes when she sees Su mu, and Yinian Hongchen is excited to see Su Mu and says, "the divine realm is very strong now, and it has reached the first place in the negative year of reincarnation.""Well done."


    Then, the flying fireball came to Su Mu''s, and then they took hold of their wrists and touched their shoulders.


    The former said, "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Su Mu is also smiling.


    There are so many acquaintances. They are all here.


    Su Mu looked at the people around him: "since everyone is here, let''s fight together. However, there is no guild subsidy, no death subsidy, nothing..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "We don''t want anything!"


    "Ha ha! boss! Wait for your order to go to war


    "Whoa!"


    The mood of the crowd, unexpectedly high, was like beating chicken blood.


    After all, this is the biggest gathering of all the elites in the divine realm.


    When Mu Mu shouts, Su turns around and shouts at the end of his life, and then he turns around and shouts at him.


    Zero stood by Su Mu''s side, but then he said, "the leaders are Cen, Jess and others. According to our information, what kind of ability or invincible attribute Cen may have acquired is unclear."


    Su Mu scorned a smile and dared to challenge the gods here. It would be strange if Cen was not prepared.


    So Su Mu is not surprised, because Cen has a strong and close relationship with dark elements, so it is not surprising that what ability Cen got at this time.


    Zero still hung a light expression and said: "in fact, there is no need to fight in the battlefield. It''s just because the hall of gods came to the seven layers of the world, and hit the people of the Japanese island. So it collided. I feel that Cen he had planned to stop you, but he didn''t expect to meet the people of the hall of gods."


    Su Mu nodded.


    It''s true.


    CEN was ordered by the dark element, and the dark element was aimed at himself, so they would not think that people from the hall of gods would suddenly appear here.


    But in this case, Su Mu saves a lot of thought. If there are no people in the temple of gods in Su mu, they still need to solve these people to find the dark element. Now that there are people in the temple of gods, we just need to solve Cen and Jess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    With the explosion of people''s comments, people from opposite Japanese island also began to act at this time.


    The first to come out is Cen.


    He walked out of the team for dozens of meters, then pointed to Su Mu and said, "the shadow of God! Today''s reincarnation is not the reincarnation of previous years! Do you really take yourself seriously? Do you really think you are still the most invincible shadow of God in the game world? Don''t be kidding! Today I''m going to let everyone know, you! Nothing


    People were furious at the words.


    However, Su Mu waved his hand to everyone to be quiet, and then he slowly moved to Cen''s direction. It was already this time. Su Mu didn''t want the people in the shrine to defend themselves. It''s not interesting. It''s better to come straight with hard steel.


    Standing in front of Cen, Su Mu just said with a faint smile: "what else do you want to say? Go on. "


    CEN hung a sneer, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I don''t want to say anything. Today I will let everyone know that you are no better than you..."


    "Really, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve improved my ability to brag again..."


    "Hum! Don''t talk! Su mu, don''t you know what interface is here? Don''t you know what it means in the dark


    Su Mu was stunned.


    This reminds me that in the dark world, everything is a world of dark elements, just as dark elements dare not go to other women''s interfaces. So CEN is afraid that he has acquired some abilities from dark elements at this time.


    However, these are not considered by Su mu.


    Looking at the Japanese island, the Russian North and the members of the US empire behind him, Su Mu couldn''t help shouting: "the first layer of the world beat you, whoa, whoa! Do you think you don''t have to run away with your tail in your pocket in the seventh floor world? Jess! Cyril! Come on, come on! Since it''s here! Then come along! Come out


    Among the crowd, Jess and Cyril slowly came out, the same level of 1000, but Su Mu did not know how long it had been since he had seen these two people.


    The time difference caused by the level of transmission matrix has made Su Mu unable to tell how much time he is different from others.


    So at this time, Su Mu was not surprised that they were able to level 1000.


    "Shadow, this is the dark world. Are you going to pick three?" Jess stares at Su Mu Dao.


    They all have their own gods, so if they really fight, Su Mu won''t get the upper hand. Moreover, in this dark world, there must be attribute bonus of dark element, otherwise Cen would not be so arrogant and clamoring for Su mu. After all, Su Mu beat Cen more than once and had no strength to fight back.


    Therefore, such a confident Cen, there must be something to support his confidence.


    "Boss Cen! Kill him


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the Japanese island players roared in the back.


    "Boss Cen, you don''t already have the light of dark yuan! Let the players all over the world know that his shadow of God only needs a false name


    "Yes! Kill him


    "Damn it! He must be killed! Let China never raise its head! "


    The whole battlefield was flooded with shouts.


    Japanese island was beaten down by Su mu for several times and sank the region twice. This kind of hatred can not be let go of in a lifetime. Moreover, these people seem to have great confidence in Cen. It seems that they have known for a long time what special abilities Cen has.


    Otherwise, these people would not be so arrogant.


    And Su Mu is also very curious, what did Cen get from dark element to make him so confident?


    Su Mu leans slightly and then smiles: "it seems that you have found self-confidence again, cen, which time you did not challenge me with self-confidence and finally crawled away like a dog, eh?"


    CEN brow locks: "Su Mu! Don''t be complacent. Today I''ll let you crawl away like a dog! "


    Shua Shua!


    Cyril and Jess split in an instant, and the three formed a fan and surrounded Su mu.


    At this moment, the scene was quiet, and all the people were quietly looking at the four people in front of them. Perhaps, it was reincarnation, and the highest level of combat that earth players had ever seen.


    The shadow of God, the God of the Japanese island, the president of Zeus, the genius of the fighting nation!


    These four people can be said to be the earth reincarnation players most familiar with the four people.


    Su Mu takes out Xuanyuan sword, and the light golden light makes Cen''s heart shake.


    The three of them looked at each other, and it was obvious that the Xuanyuan sword was their mission, or the task assigned by the dark element.


    So at this time, the three quickly attacked Su mu.


    Shua Shua!


    The three figures disappeared in a flash and reappeared. They were already above Su Mu''s head. The attack of three men came quickly.


    Bang!


    Three people fall, but it is to hit the air, Su Mu''s figure disappeared, has come to the three of them behind.


    Su Mu said faintly: "don''t warm up if you want to kill me? Give me this chance and you may die. "CEN gnawed his teeth and stood up: "I hope you can continue to be arrogant for a while!"


    Boom!


    Huge black fog suddenly rose, at this time Cyril and Jess quickly separated, the three weapons emitting different colors of brilliance, instantly impacting Su Mu''s body position.


    Boom!


    Almost the entire scene player''s eye stings, three people''s brilliance skill, directly let the players cover with their hands.


    And then there was a bang.


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    Three invalid attacks came out of Su Mu''s head. Then he saw Su Mu jump his eyelids and looked at the three symbols with a smile: "do you want to kill me? Did you three eat something you shouldn''t eat


    CEN and Jess can''t help but be stunned.


    Why miss?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, your elder brother is still your elder brother! I thought the people in the Japanese island had what they could do Xia Feng stands in front of the team and laughs.


    "Since Cen met the shadow, he has not occupied the upper hand, and has not won the shadow. Who gives him the confidence to challenge the shadow here? Idiot


    "Well, from a few years ago to now, I haven''t seen an opponent who can defeat the shadow. Jess is so tough, but now it looks like a rookie standing by the shadow."


    Baby at this time also helpless way: "so say, he killed me in those years, let you and convinced gas, right?"


    Wild LAN and others can''t help but turn back and laugh.


    At that time, infanticide really made the remnant soul happy, but now standing side by side with the baby, it would be a little embarrassing.


    "It''s time to end..." Zero light road.


    Everyone nodded, it should be over, all things will end in this dark world.


    But they know better that Su Mu''s own affairs may need more time to understand


    Reincarnation, they have no idea what kind of existence it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Shua!


    Shua!


    The attack of Cen and Jess at this time is totally miss attribute, so it is almost impossible to kill Su mu.


    At this time, the gods and the Japanese island and other onlookers are also quiet like Si.


    CEN saw Su Mu''s sword in his hands, and he couldn''t help shouting: "defend!"


    For a moment, cen, Jess and Cyril quickly meet at this time, and then quickly prop up the shield in their hands, and then meet Su Mu''s attack.


    Su didn''t dare to see the thick fog in his hands, so he didn''t dare to see the black in his hands.


    CEN looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "come on! We can''t break you! You don''t want to break us


    Buzz!


    Huge black fog rises and quickly circles Cen and Jess.


    At this time, the onlookers can''t help exclaiming, because this shield directly covers the surrounding area of more than 30 meters in diameter, and then quickly spreads around.


    The players of the Japanese island exclaimed: "it is the light of the dark yuan! Can defend any boss shield skill! "


    "Ah! The light of the dark


    "The boss is very good!"


    At this time, Su mu in the air, with a faint smile, suddenly fell directly from the sky.


    The sword in my hand fell down suddenly, just like a knife!


    Chi La ~


    you can clearly see that Xuanyuan sword directly breaks this defense, just like a knife cutting a piece of tofu, which is very clear


    CEN, Jess and Cyril can''t help but stare at their eyes, and then watch the shield on their head disappear directly


    Boom!!!


    -1154545


    -1215452


    -1115455


    -1115522


    -1025452


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, millions of damage value appeared from the heads of the three people. At the beginning, they were a little surprised, because this skill can''t kill them, but when they saw that the million damage values constantly appeared on their heads, the three people directly widened their eyes


    Bang bang!


    Death white light, Jess, cen, Cyril three people, instant death caused by the surrounding moment of silence, all of them are quiet enough to hear the needle drop, and even hear their own heartbeat.


    That kind of thought that can not break the anti Cen idea instantly.


    Su mu, slowly fell to the ground, and then looked at all the people in the Japanese island with a golden sword.


    At this time, no one speaks, and no one dares to speak.


    I thought I would be ashamed when I came to the dark world, but who can know the result? CEN just said a few words, and then was killed instantly!


    This contrast is simply unacceptable.


    But who knows that Su Mu''s hand is the Xuanyuan sword of the ten ancient artifacts?


    Su Mu felt terrible about the attribute of the sword after promotion. It''s no wonder why the dark element wanted to get it. Su Mu understood it now.


    With the silence of the crowd.


    At this time, cheers erupted directly behind him.


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha! Are you stupid? "


    "You want to fight our boss alone?"


    "Idiot!"


    "Roar!"


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu''s back and said: "don''t you give us a chance to do something?"


    The wild waves suddenly appeared beside him. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be some fighting, because you are facing a Cen?"


    "Well, is my brother invincible? Who will be his opponent in the whole reincarnation? "


    "When did the boss let us down?"


    "No one can surpass the shadow of God."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The people in the hall of gods were smiling with excitement.


    Other Chinese players are cheering, and the opposite enemy at this time can only be pale, no one speak, no one dare to move forward.


    At this time, on the top of the opposite side, a woman suddenly appeared, and no flying equipment was suspended in the air, and it was facing Su Mu''s position.


    So the scene was quiet again.


    This woman, all over her body, exudes an indescribable brilliance. Her long hair flutters with the wind, her delicate facial features are smiling, and her thin sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and she holds it slightly on one leg, as if it were suspended by a rope. In fact, there is nothing in the air.The nine goddesses suspended above the hall of gods looked at each other.


    Lie Yu way: "should have thought of her long ago?"


    "Susu knows it." The water blue goddess nodded at this time.


    Several other goddesses frowned and looked at Su Mu''s position one after another, and the Holy One appeared and stood on the opposite side. This can only show one problem, that is, the holy master and the dark element have reached certain conditions. Otherwise, the dark element is the first level higher than the Holy One, and the holy one cannot be used for it.


    "The goddess of posture has operated for such a long time that it is impossible for the deity to defeat her so simply. However, why does the goddess of posture not appear together when the saint appears? Isn''t there a greater chance that she and the Lord will win against him? " At this time, Tuli said in doubt.


    The other goddesses shook their heads, and they didn''t know what the dark elemental goddess really meant.


    "Ah, who is she?" The Japanese island players can not help but exclaim.


    Then I saw the beautiful woman slowly floating in the direction of Su mu.


    She had been waiting until she came to Su Mu''s slanting top, then hung up a smile and said, "meet again..."


    Su mu, frowning and staring at her in the air, murmured, "holy respect?"


    The girl in the air ha ha smile: "you didn''t already guess it was me?"


    Su Mu didn''t speak. He had already guessed it, but after seeing that it was her, Su Mu still couldn''t believe it, or was unwilling to believe it.


    Like several goddesses, Su Mu thinks that if the saint is hostile, she should unite with the dark element to target herself. Why does it appear alone?


    Does she think she can deal with herself?


    Isn''t that naive?


    Maybe she was confident when she didn''t collect all the ten artifacts. But now, Su Mu has all the ten ancient artifacts in her hand. What is she fighting with herself?


    "Come on, Su mu. Are you going to fight me here?" The girl flew into the distance with a Shua.


    At this time, Su Mu looked back at Lieyu and said, "you can fight, but when you encounter dark elements, you must wait for me to come back!"


    The goddess of Lieyu nodded. She knew that to play the dark element, Su Mu must be present, otherwise there is no possibility of winning.


    Shua


    Su Mu unfolded his blade and ran after the girl. The scene was quiet again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    The dark world.


    Su Mu is suspended in the air, looking at the girl opposite, or, Saint Zun!


    She was also smiling at Su Mu and said, "now do you know why people always appear in front of you?"


    Su Mu gave a bitter smile and nodded: "indeed, every time you can appear in me in any world, you can also help me without limit. I should have thought that you would not be subject to any restrictions in reincarnation. Just, why do you do this? What''s good for you? Loong! snow! Ji


    From the time of reincarnation to the six levels of the world, long Xueji always appeared at the most critical time for Su mu. This has already made Su Mu''s scalp numb, but in retrospect, Su Mu is a little bit of a hindsight.


    Who can jump freely in samsara? Jump from one level to another.


    I''m afraid it''s the woman who is called the holy one after that, that is, long Xueji in front of her!


    She hung a smile: "you have doubted people for a long time. Besides, I can shuttle from samsara level to any level at will. You should have discovered this for a long time."


    "Well, but I didn''t make you an enemy, so I don''t think about it." Su Mu nodded.


    Long Xueji was stunned and never thought of herself as an enemy?


    But that''s right.


    From the cycle of time, to the earth, and here, she was helping Su mu all the way. She never destroyed anything of Su mu, and no one could think that it was the enemy.


    So long Xueji didn''t know how to speak at this time.


    Su Mu looked at her and said, "well, what is your identity on earth? Miss Huo Jianglong''s family? "


    "It''s the master of the dragon family." Long Xueji smiles indifferently.


    Su Mu was stunned and then nodded: "yes, I should have thought that you are the master of Huo Jianglong''s family. Otherwise, how could bill respect you so much? The dragon family has not appeared for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to appear in this generation."


    The dragon family of Huojiang is an ancient Wu family. However, it has never appeared since the last generation of masters and subordinates left. Because the regulations of the dragon family cannot reach a certain degree, it is impossible to succeed the position of master of the family. Therefore, the influence of the dragon family on the earth has gradually disappeared.


    But Su Mu knew that the dragon family hundreds of years ago was absolutely daunting.


    "When did you find them? What''s more, since you are the master of the dragon family and the holy one of reincarnation, are you, like me, inlaid with soul


    This problem has always troubled Su mu, which is also one of the main reasons why Su Mu dare not think about long Xueji''s identity.


    If long Xueji is the same as herself, why does she want to be the enemy of herself?


    However, long Xueji smiles and shakes her head: "you''re only half right. The summer solstice cicadas were developed into gods'' favorite by me in recent years. Of course, their identity is different from Shuilan. Shuilan is a pure super gene God, while they are, soul inlaid. After the war between gods and demons, the God of death has fallen, but it is just a soul It''s just that I''ve taken them in, so it''s just inlaying their minds. It''s totally different from our resurrection. "


    Su Mu does not speak, but stares at long Xueji.


    I only saw her turning her body in the air and said, "and I, like you, died a few years ago and was later resurrected by someone. I can tell you that the one who raised you and the one who raised me is the same person, but I also know that when the gods and Demons fight, the holy one falls, but the God does not, so the gap between us is on this point."


    "The Holy One is dead?" Su Mu frowned.


    Long Xueji nodded: "yes, the Holy One is dead, but the God is not dead, but in the end, the spirit of the God and the holy one has found the right person, you and I respectively."


    "Why do you..."


    "Because I want to help you find the ten ancient artifact and find the ten elemental gods. Of course, the last step now is to stop you from accepting the dark element and getting the ten artifact in your hand. This is my task now." Long Xueji has been smiling, as if telling a story.


    In fact, Su Mu has always been a chess piece these years.


    Long Xueji helped him with a clear purpose, which was to help her find the ten ancient artifacts. The reason why they didn''t look for them directly was obvious.


    No one can activate the ten ancient artifacts of long Xueji and the man behind her, so this person can only be himself.


    When they find and activate the ten ancient artifacts and find the nine elemental goddesses, the combination of good and evil, this is their real purpose. They control themselves, control the ten artifacts, and control the whole reincarnation.


    Su Mu grinned bitterly, and finally made a wedding dress for others?


    And everything is arranged by others.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly has a feeling of toast and running dog cooking.


    "Long Xueji, you feel that the person behind you doesn''t come out. Are you my opponent?" Su Mu still understands a little.It is the same person who resurrects himself and long Xueji, but the purpose of this person is to regard himself, long Xueji and dark elements as chess pieces. The real purpose is to use the ten artifact, the ten elements to the Supreme God, and then control the whole reincarnation world and the whole face world.


    Ambitious, but also precise planning, is not an ordinary person can calculate, this arrangement and calculation, how can you think of it without years of thinking? Therefore, the person behind this is by no means an ordinary earthman, or, by no means, an earthman.


    Long Xueji nodded: "I don''t know, but according to the memory before the war between gods and demons, you and I are equal in combat effectiveness. So, if you don''t try, how can you know? Besides, you have one person to deal with besides me. "


    "Dark element?" Su Mu looked around and said, "why doesn''t she appear now? Wouldn''t that be better for me? "


    "Who said she didn''t show up? Cluck, Su mu, don''t you know what the dark element is Long Xueji burst into laughter.


    Su Mu was also shocked at this time. Yes, dark element, her element is dark matter!


    Dark matter, everywhere.


    In other words, dark elements may have appeared around this time, but Su Mu has not felt and seen it yet


    Seeing Su Mu''s expression, long Xueji said with a smile: "OK, do you have any questions? If they don''t, they will do it... "


    Su Mu stares at her and asks word by word: "I want to know what the name of dark element is, not posture goddess, but her real name."


    Long Xueji''s smile stopped abruptly: "do you really want to know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    Long Xueji giggled and giggled, and her figure suddenly turned up. Then came her voice: "dark element, her identity, you can only uncover it. Su mu, fight to the death..."


    Hum ~


    the dark clouds in the sky condense instantly, but Su Mu is not in the mood to fight with long Xueji. At this time, Su Mu is more worried about the existence of dark elements.


    Su Mu has no idea whether she is at her side or whether she wants to join hands with long Xueji.


    So, at this moment.


    Long Xueji, thundering down, emitting red light all over her body, just like a meteorite falling into the earth from outer space.


    Shua!


    Su Mu is stunned by the fast dragon Xueji, and she wants to open the boundary of the divine realm


    "Ding! Your skills can''t be released. There is not enough space. "


    "What?" Su Mu was surprised.


    What the hell is the lack of space?


    Su Mu just knows that Lieyu can control time and space, but he has never encountered a lack of space when releasing skills.


    Boom!!


    Bang!!


    Su mu, directly hit by long Xueji, falls down quickly.


    Su mu can be seen in the distance, like a meteor, directly hitting the ground, making a huge bang.


    But long Xueji in this time and space is with a faint smile: "said she was nearby..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Mu''s whole body was like a broken bone. He was extremely miserable. There were two-thirds of his Qi and blood left. Long Xueji''s attack did not cause fatal damage. But what did you mean by the lack of space just now?


    Huhu ~


    in the sky, long Xueji comes again. Su Mu raises his head and stares at long Xueji''s figure and points his sword across the sky.


    However, Su Zhongzhong wanted to release the spirit of the original.


    At this time, Su Mu doesn''t want to save any skills or care about the players in the dark world


    Whoa!


    The sky is red in an instant.


    This moment, long Xueji''s figure suddenly stopped in the air, not only her, at this time, all the players not far away stopped fighting, and then watched the God worship sun form in the sky with horror.


    The players who have seen this skill the most are the players in Japanese island. So when they see this skill again, they can''t help but widen their eyes. Although this skill can also kill people in Shenzhou, they feel excited to see this skill, whether it is members of China or the hall of gods.


    This is to destroy heaven and earth!


    At the same time, long Xueji also looked around and seemed to be looking for something, but she didn''t find the person she wanted to find


    Buzz!


    The Xuanyuan sword in Su Mu''s hand continuously transports energy. The red cloud in the sky instantly turns into the red sun of nuclear fusion, and it keeps getting bigger and bigger, even covering the players'' visual range. It''s not all red light to go there


    "God! The sun


    Hum!


    The world seems to be quiet, at this time, the God worship sun directly rushed to long Xueji''s position.


    It seems that she knows how angry Su Mu''s God is. So long Xueji doesn''t release defense skills at all. Instead, she hovers in the air and looks at Su Mu below with a faint smile


    Hum


    The sun suddenly rushed to long Xueji''s body, and the red light directly covered long Xueji''s body She disappeared on the edge of skills


    At this time, the distant sky, the water blue goddess and the Tu Li woman two people suspended together, the latter murmured: "God Lord, does he want to destroy the dark world?"


    This skill, even in China, can be destroyed by half, and the Japanese island is directly sunk. This dark world is certainly very big, but if released here, not only players from Japan island and other countries, but also players from China will die.


    However, at this time, the goddesses saw that all the Chinese players below were wearing excited smiles, as if they didn''t care whether they would die or not. The shock that this skill brought to them was different every time


    The goddess murmured, "holy war, that''s it..."


    The goddess Tuli couldn''t help being speechless. When did you become so skinny? Although it was a battle between the saints and the gods, destroying the dark world would not do them any good


    Shua Shua Shua ~


    at this time, Lieyu and others all came to Shuilan''s side.


    I only saw a pale white shield between the hands raised by the goddess Lieyu, and then scattered directly in the crowd.


    In the hall of gods, Chinese players raised their hands one after another, and then looked at the white light on their bodies.


    "Stand still and don''t move! Remember! Don''t move


    All people are subconsciously stunned, and then can think of the goddess''s defense is how strong, she is the supreme god of the shadow of God!"Sister Lieyu, do we need to go up and help?" Asked dolly.


    However, Lieyu shook his head, and then said: "don''t act rashly. You must monitor every move of the dark element. The battle between the holy and the divine is not so simple. They want to kill each other is not as simple as expected. Everyone, monitor the suspicious flow of dark matter in all directions."


    The goddesses nodded. Indeed, at this time, the dark element is more difficult than the Holy One.


    Boom!!


    At this time, God revered the sun, the explosion began, dazzling red light at this time has let players can not open their eyes.


    Bang!!!


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn it! Look at the sky


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, a whirlpool of things appeared right above the sun, and then absorbed the sun madly It''s like Black holes absorb stars!


    Whoosh!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The explosion of shenzun sun did not disperse at all, but was directly absorbed by the black hole in the sky.


    This moment.


    Long Xueji''s figure with a smile appears in the air, and the God revered sun, directly into a red silk thread in the air slowly disappear, and the black hole, also gradually shrinking.


    Su Mu directly widened his eyes.


    What is this skill? Can you actually absorb the original version of the sun? And there was no sign of it.


    "Su mu As I said, your mission is over, the rest is ours Ha ha... "


    Whoosh!


    Boom!!!


    The red laser line falls again, and Su Mu''s figure runs quickly


    While running, he looked at the position of Lieyu and called out: "what is it?"


    Lie Yu was surprised, and then said to Su Mu: "dark matter black hole! Dark elements are nearby! Be careful


    Dark element!


    Su Mu was shocked!


    Long Xueji said that the dark element might be nearby, but I didn''t expect it was really nearby!


    And just now I got the system prompt that there is not enough space! Guess it''s the dark element!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    After su Mu heard the three words of dark element, the surrounding space solidified instantly.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but turn pale. Then he saw that his body couldn''t move at all, and even his breathing became short of breath.


    However, long Xueji in the air is still moving freely.


    Only saw her smile: "dark matter, full of the whole universe, any space, human beings can not touch the existence, Su mu, in the moment you worship God, it is doomed to be not the opponent of the complete body dark element. In fact, you should have known that, why do you have to make wedding dress for others?"


    Su Mu couldn''t speak or move his arm, so he could only stare at long Xueji slowly floating in the air, and her sword was still waving, as if releasing some array.


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess''s side. To Su Mu''s surprise, they were unable to move at this time. The whole dark world seemed to be still, just like the space that Lieyu''s evil body confined in the six layers of the world.


    So at this time Su Mu knew that if he couldn''t move himself, what would he say to subdue the dark element? Moreover, according to long Xueji''s meaning, the dark element is nearby, but I can''t see her.


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    Shua ~


    a yellow Rune appeared in the hands of long Xueji. Then Su Mu was surprised to see that the top ten goddesses in the distance started to float towards this side. What worried Su Mu was that at this time, the goddesses had ten artifact in their hands, except Xuanyuan sword.


    According to long Xueji, the dark element is working for the people behind it, and what the people behind want is naturally the top ten goddesses and the ten ancient artifacts. If long Xueji succeeds at this time, Su mu can''t imagine what the result will be.


    What''s more, Su Mu couldn''t release any skills or speak at this time. He had no ability to resist, which was the most unbearable thing for Su mu.


    With ten goddesses appearing above Su mu, long Xueji smiles: "Su mu, these ten goddesses, they won''t die, but you can''t say well. If you can, it''s wise to cooperate with my work. What do you say?"


    Su Mu couldn''t speak.


    Long Xueji instantly pulls the ten goddesses to the black hole in the air. Then Su Mu sees that the ten goddesses are directly absorbed by the black hole, and he doesn''t know where they are transported.


    What''s more, at this time, all the shrines and Japanese islands in the dark world stood still. The whole world was completely imprisoned by dark matter, completely quiet.


    Shua!


    Long Xueji falls on the ground, and then slowly walks to Su mu. Her target is the goddess and the ten artifact, so Su Mu''s Xuanyuan sword cannot be let go.


    She went to Su Mu''s, and then whispered in front of Su Mu''s face: "in fact, in the cycle of time, if you really do something excessive, maybe you should die at that time Do you think my body is so easy for you to see? "


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    Since the reincarnation of time, the plot has been laying the groundwork.


    Long Xueji, like herself, has been a saint since the day of reincarnation opening up, but it is better to hide it. At least she hasn''t appeared before the reincarnation of time, and then she frequently appears around her and helps her in various difficulties. The purpose is to make her upgrade smoothly and get the top ten artifacts.


    Including her own entry into the world of the seventh floor, she is helping Zhou Wenling to get to the seventh floor smoothly, and then find the top ten elemental goddess and find the top ten artifact. In fact, she is waiting for this moment.


    What a deep plot.


    It turns out that this matter has started to unfold more than ten years ago, but I don''t know it.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Long Xueji looks at Su mu with a smile.


    The whole dark world is locked in, and Su mu can''t speak. So long Xueji waves a few times with one hand, and Su Mu''s mouth muscles relax.


    Before Su Mu could speak, long Xueji said with a smile: "do you know why I can control the ability of dark elements? That''s because I am the Holy One, and you are just the soul inlay of the divine. In this world, the gods and the saints themselves are one level higher than the elemental gods. Therefore, if you have my ability, you may not be fooled by the dark elements. "


    "Are you the true one? What''s the matter with the dragon family in Huojiang city on earth Su Mu was surprised again.


    It''s a certainty that long Xueji is a saint, but Su Mu thought from the beginning that long Xueji was the inlay of the holy statue, just like herself. But now, she can easily swing the dark matter confinement of the dark element. What else is she saying higher than herself?


    Are you kidding?


    What about the level?


    Long Xueji squinted and then smile: "yes, I''m the dragon family. It''s good, but I''m also a saint, because I''ve been completely occupied by the Holy One Ha ha Do you understand? "At this time, long Xueji, the pupil of both eyes is white and black, and the two kinds of pupil are constantly alternating.


    Su Mu suddenly realized.


    She is controlled by the spirit of the Holy One, and Su Mu controls the spirit of the God himself, which results in the memory of the God being swallowed up by Su mu. Therefore, he is totally different from long Xueji.


    It is precisely because of this that she is the real Holy One, and she only has the spirit of the divine, but not all of them.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying so much? In the end, you still die. It''s a pity that the goddess of posture also hands it. Tut tut... "


    Bang!


    Long Xueji grabs the Xuanyuan sword in Su Mu''s hand, takes it directly in her hand and looks it up and down. Then she tut says, "Xuanyuan sword is the most precious artifact. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have it. Well, it''s not supposed to be owned by Su Mu''s deity..."


    Long Xueji slowly turns around, then flies directly with Xuanyuan sword. After a pause in the air, she looks back at Su Mu and says, "in five minutes, your body will be engulfed by dark matter. At that time, you on the earth will also die. To be exact, there will be no such person as Su mu in this world, nor will there be any God like you Su mu, goodbye... "


    Whoa


    Long Xueji''s figure quickly approaches the location of the black hole.


    But Su Mu was biting her teeth and looking at her figure at this time, but her body still couldn''t move.


    A long Xueji and a dark element are so difficult to deal with, so Su mu can''t imagine how to fight the person behind it!


    It''s horrible.


    Xuanyuan sword must not be taken away by her.


    Su Mu''s light flashed, then hung up a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    "Long Xueji! Don''t you know you''re dying? " Su Mu gave a big drink.


    Long Xueji is stunned, then stops in the air and looks at Su Mu frowning.


    Then she said with a smile, "I am the Holy One! Even if this woman''s body dies, I won''t die. Su mu, do you still have illusions? Why struggle when people are dying? Maybe we can meet again in the next reincarnation. "


    "I''m telling you the truth. You''re dying, Reverend! You are not long Xueji! Long Xueji is just a body you have occupied Although Su Mu stood still and couldn''t move, she thought of a way to deal with her, but she didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    Long Xueji smiles. She falls down again, as if to be with Su Mujiang. At the same time, it also proves that she is very confident that Su mu can''t move, and that what she said just now is true.


    In this dark world, Su Mu couldn''t get rid of the shackles, but she could.


    Of course, dark element has been with her, so she will not be afraid of Su Mu''s threat.


    So she fell on the ground again and looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "in fact, I can understand your mood. I have finally conquered the ten elemental gods and defeated their evil bodies. But now I have collected the top ten artifact and finally come to this miserable end. So I can understand it, but what can I do? I don''t know my life but struggle. Like a bug, I''m not a complete Dragon Snow lady, but I''m really a combination of Saint and long Xueji these days when I come into contact with you. So, my memory is still there. What else do you want to say? "


    Su Mu frowned, then thought for a moment, and then said, "in fact, you should know more than the dark element, how destructive I am after I own the top ten artifact. It can destroy the whole samsara world from level 2 to level 7, and make the whole reincarnation atypical game disappear completely on the earth, right


    "Of course, why should we try so hard to help you and then take away these things? What do you really want to say?"


    Su Mu nodded. It was true. Because they could not collect the ten artifacts, they had to let themselves come. Otherwise, the artifacts could not be activated. Now they are all activated, so they no longer hide and directly control themselves.


    But there is one thing that long Xueji and dark element can''t imagine.


    He said with a smile: "then you should know that I have owned Xuanyuan sword since I entered samsara, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you know Xuanyuan sword followed me from the beginning? It has a passive property. Do you know what it is? "


    Long Xueji was stunned. Then she raised her golden sword and looked at it doubtfully. Then she said with a smile, "no matter what kind of passive attribute, it has nothing to do with your present state?"


    "It doesn''t matter? Hehe, do you know that whether it is Xuanyuan sword or Shenyu sword, or shenzun magic sword, they all have a common characteristic! That''s it! Can''t leave my body! Mind control


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Ding ~


    with a crisp sound, Xuanyuan sword directly broke away from long Xueji''s arm, and then suspended on Su Mu''s head, emitting a light golden light.


    At the same time, the figure of the goddess Zhi Wei is suspended above the body of the sword, and then hangs a faint smile.


    Long Xueji can''t help but step back and stare at the Xuanyuan sword''s independent suspension, as well as the virtual shadow of Zhiwei goddess.


    "This! Element goddess? Are you the spirit of Xuanyuan sword Long Xueji is shocked.


    But Zhi Wei shook her head with a smile: "how could the slave be the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword? Xuanyuan sword is self-contained. It''s just that after Xuanyuan sword fell into reincarnation, nu happened to be attached to him. It has to be said that God Zun''s consciousness is very clear at this time. If it wasn''t for God''s call, Nu and Xuanyuan sword would not wake up..."


    Su Mu has a faint smile.


    From reincarnation to the emergence of multi-layered world, I don''t know how many people want to get their own sacred sword, but does one succeed?


    Every time the God worshiped magic sword can return to its own body, which is an irresistible attribute and also the characteristic of ancient artifact.


    So, long Xueji and dark element, a hundred secrets!


    Long Xueji steps back in shock, then turns and flies toward the black hole.


    However, at this time, the surrounding of Xuanyuan sword was glittering with gold, which directly broke the shackles of dark matter.


    Su Mu''s body recovered his freedom and was able to breathe freely. Although the space was not very large, it was enough for Su Mu to use it.


    Bang!


    Su mufei gets up and holds Xuanyuan sword directly. Then he stares at long Xueji''s back and smiles: "Xuanyuan!! The wild sword


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan sword leaps up in an instant and goes straight to long Xueji''s back. At this time, long Xueji seems to be aware of the danger.


    So she turned around recklessly and threw it with her sword.


    Thin sword with golden light, straight to Xuanyuan sword position.


    When~Click!


    The thin sword was stabbed in two and scattered on the ground.


    I''m kidding. What else in the world is more tenacious than Xuanyuan sword? Long Xueji''s weapon is to hit a stone with an egg.


    The huge golden sword directly forms in the high altitude, and directly covers the black hole in the air. Long Xueji''s retreat route is directly blocked.


    She stopped in the air and looked at the Xuanyuan sword directly above her. Her eyes were full of fear.


    "You killed me! Long Xueji can''t live either


    Su Mu sneered: "you have always been long Xueji, long Xueji has always been you! If you don''t kill your real long Xueji, how can she come back? Holy Father! It''s time for you to give up the struggle, Zhiwei


    Hum!!


    Boom!!


    The golden sword directly covers long Xueji''s body, and penetrates into the ground of the dark world completely, making a humming sound. The world seems to be quiet


    At the same time, Su Mu sees the figure of long Xueji, slowly falling from the sky


    However, at this moment, her body suddenly became a white line, and then disappeared in the falling position.


    Su Mu could not help but be shocked: "insight into God''s eyes!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!!!


    -5000000


    the damage value of the towering sky appears directly from Su Mu''s head. Long Xueji''s figure appears on Su Mu''s left side.


    Su Mu is beaten away, and long Xueji''s figure disappears again.


    Seeing long Xueji''s body, Su Mu suddenly fell from the sky with a remnant sword in his hand, holding the handle of the sword in both hands, and then quickly fell down!


    Whoa!!


    This woman!


    Why is it so difficult?


    Su Mu couldn''t understand!


    "Dead man! It''s you


    "Drink it!"


    Poof!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    Su Mu''s figure was hit and flew back several tens of meters in an instant.


    At this moment, however, Su Mu saw Xuanyuan sword suddenly scattered in the air, turning into dozens of golden swords. It not only chopped the surrounding space, but also three of them went straight to long Xueji''s back.


    Long Xueji just wants to kill Su mu, so she can''t worry about Xuanyuan sword behind her. She doesn''t have the ability.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Three sword Qi directly penetrated long Xueji''s chest, and then she suddenly widened her eyes. A gray shadow was slowly forced out of her body It''s like, out of the body


    It''s also true that the soul out of the body. The spirit of the holy master itself is not integrated with long Xueji. It''s totally different from Su mu. Therefore, it should be the soul of the holy master that comes out of the body at this time


    Seeing this virtual shadow, she suddenly exclaimed, and then separated from long Xueji''s body. Long Xueji rushed forward and bumped into Su Mu''s arms.


    At this time, Su Mu''s body is free, and then he hugs long Xueji, and then he looks at the soul slowly flying into the air.


    Su Mu''s mind moved slightly, and Xuanyuan sword again aimed at the position of the soul


    Poof!


    Poof!


    "Ah..."


    A cry came from the air again, and the spirit of the Holy One dissipated directly in the air. At this time, the dark world immediately restored its freedom, and everyone seemed to wake up like a dream.


    Xuanyuan sword returned to Su Mu''s hand and was taken back by Su mu.


    But long Xueji in her arms blinks her eyelashes a little, then opens her eyes and looks at Su mu in front of her face.


    With a smile, she continued to lie in Su Mu''s arms and said, "it seems that the monster in my body has gone..."


    Su Mu also hung a smile and said, "so, the monster who often chirps around me has come back?"


    Poof ~


    "do you hate it or not?" Long Xueji put her arm around Su Mu''s shoulder and patted him, which surprised Su Mu like a coquette.


    Looking at the black hole in the air slowly spinning up, Su Mu hugged long Xueji and asked, "that black hole, is it the palace of dark elements?"


    She nodded and said nothing.


    Su Mu continued to ask, "did you already know who the dark element is? But bound by the spirit of the Holy One? "


    She continued to nod.


    Su Mu continued to ask, "in fact, in the time of reincarnation, you have been controlled by the Holy One, right? Besides, you must know who is behind that? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve only seen his back. I''m not sure, but it''s definitely someone of the same rank as you At least that''s the level. "


    Su Mu nodded. Otherwise, how could the spirit of God be revived? And inlaid in their own bodies.


    Su Mu became more and more curious about the man behind him.


    Since long Xueji has recovered, the dark world is left with the goddess of dark elements.


    Long Xueji releases Su mu, then looks at the position of the black hole and says, "the dark element has been controlled by that person for a long time. In fact, you have always been wrong..."


    Su Mu looks at long Xueji curiously. What''s wrong?


    Long Xueji said faintly: "you always think that dark element is the combination of evil body and good body. You didn''t cut off three corpses. But in fact, dark element died soon after the war between gods and demons. Maybe you killed it, or that person killed it. So dark element is just a soul body, just like the Holy One Otherwise, she would have collected ten artifacts for you


    Su Mu widens his eyes and looks at long Xueji. Is dark element as soul body as holy one? That is to say, the dark element goddess and aqua blue are not the same, they are not normal physical bodies, but into someone''s body, or boarding in someone''s body.


    Long Xueji smiles: "you think, if you and your goddess can collect ten artifact, why can''t dark element, which is the same as the supreme element? She is on the same level as Lieyu. If she is just sealed like Lieyu, she can also collect the top ten artifacts. The reason why she wants to use you and the ten goddesses is that she is a soul body, occupying other people''s bodies, just like me just now... "


    Su Mu was shocked, but he had to nod his head, because only in this way can we explain why only himself and the goddess of blue can activate the ten artifact, and why the dark element can''t? I''m afraid that''s why.


    Not far away, the gods hall and others are still fighting with the people in the Japanese island. Su Mu is not in the mood to go back to the war. Just give it to Xia fengzero and other people from the gods'' hall. What''s more, there are rose and brother riding the wind and waves.


    So the only thing Su Mu needs to do now is to go to the palace of the dark world and find the dark element.


    The reason why they were abducted must be to let them hand over the top ten artifacts.


    Su Mu and long Xueji look at each other.


    The latter nodded and said, "of course, I can go with you. Although the spirit of the Holy One is forced away and destroyed by you, I am still long Xueji..."Su Mu gave a helpless smile. In fact, Su Mu had already guessed that long Xueji was the saint. However, after the battle, he didn''t expect that it would be so simple, let alone the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    At the same time, Su Mu couldn''t show how powerful the array composed of ten artifact was.


    It''s no wonder that the man and the dark element are so afraid of the ten ancient artifacts. I''m afraid they are afraid to form an array and then kill anyone.


    "You know the dark element, don''t you?" Su Mu takes long Xueji and rises to the sky and flies to the black hole in the sky.


    Long Xueji was so hugged by Su mu, and then looked at him with a smile: "you''ve thought of it for a long time. Why do you still ask me? Isn''t it better to see who she is in person? "


    Su Mu did not speak.


    In fact, Su Mu is afraid that the identity of the dark element is really the same as he thinks. In that case, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do.


    Long Xueji also understood Su Mu''s mood, so she was wearing a faint smile: "you can even kill me, who else can''t kill?"


    "Not the same."


    "Drink, I''m not your friend, am I? I''m not your woman, am I? So kill my eyes do not blink, kill her you hesitated with what, right? Have you seen all of me several times? According to our ancient martial arts regulations, should you be responsible for me? Yeah? Should you marry me? Right? Don''t try to cheat. "


    "Damn it, it depends on marriage?"


    "Why, you are not responsible for me, who is responsible for me? Look at me several times! How can I see people


    "You''re reserved. Maybe I''ll think about it."


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You talk so much, you say you want to marry me."


    "When did I say that?"


    "Tut, who said we should consider it just now?"


    "To think about it is to marry you?"


    "Or what? What do you want? What else? Mm-hmm? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    Black glass, like a mirror image.


    All around are black, corridors, walls, all like black crystal as shining, in this black palace there is a strange feeling.


    Long Xueji follows Su Mu slowly forward and stands on his side with Su Mu''s arm.


    Su Mu''s face was speechless: "have you never been here?"


    "No


    "Shit, you haven''t been with dark elements for so long?" Su Mu is really speechless.


    Long Xueji said with disdain: "do you think that person behind me will let me contact with dark element too long? He''s not afraid that we''ll come up with a reason to betray him? After all, we are all inlaid with souls. It''s not the same situation that we are fully integrated with you. OK, by the way, don''t get off the subject. You said you would marry me


    "Damn it! Can we not talk about this topic first? "


    "What do you want to talk about? How big is my bust? How slippery are my legs? Or talk about where I have steps? " You can choose for yourself.


    Su Mu:


    Damn it, this is called forced marriage, OK? Su Mu could answer all these questions, or he had seen them with his own eyes, more than once!


    So what does long Xueji want?


    Su Mu walked forward and said in a low voice: "you have to think clearly. Do you know how many women are around me?"


    "You know, LAN, Mei, xiaoruan, Zihan and Zhou goblin are at most Wan''er and Fu Jue of time reincarnation, aren''t they? Who else? Your goddess? They''re not Earthlings, all right. " Long Xueji counts Su mu with her fingers.


    Although it''s not complete, it''s almost the same. Su Mu is speechless, but after careful consideration, he has really provoked a lot of love debts in recent years.


    "Look, there''s nothing more to say? What can I do with one more? Oh, by the way, there are Zhuge muyue and Wuqing, right? Do you know where she is? I''m afraid it''s no longer the earth, plus a dead moon. What can a baby do? They still care about another woman around you? And I''m still a good and beautiful woman, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took about half an hour for the black palace to walk. A huge black gate appeared in front of the palace. Su Mu and long Xueji were blocked here. Su Mu tried to break it with Xuanyuan sword, but could not do anything about it. It seemed that dark substance?


    "Hello, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "You hear me. Don''t talk about it."


    "So you promised me?"


    "Promise you what?" Su Mu looked back at long Xueji and said, "let''s go out and talk again, OK?"


    Long Xueji looked at the front gate and said, "you promise me, I will tell you how to enter the gate."


    "You know how?"


    Long Xueji is wearing a confident smile and holding her hands in front of her chest. She means that if you don''t agree, I won''t say it.


    Su Mu also stood in the same place, then looked at long Xueji seriously and said, "I don''t want to joke with you. How many women''s names have you read out yourself? Come again, do you know what the concept is? Will Huo Jianglong''s family agree? Your identity is different from them. They are more or less unimpeded. But you are different. The descendants of the dragon family. Are you sure? What''s more, our life span is a little more than ordinary people, but it''s nothing more than two or three hundred years. After a hundred years, Zihan will all die. We are still here. At that time, it will not be only you, Mu Yue and Zhou Wenling. Do you know that? "


    Long Xueji knows what Su Mu means.


    Just like Zhuge muyue said, I can wait for you for 100 years.


    Because Zhuge muyue knew that one hundred years later, no matter Chen xiaoruan or Zihan, people would be born, old and dead. At that time, Su Mu was Zhuge muyue alone.


    But now, Zhou Wenling also has spiritual roots, cultivates ancient martial arts, and has charm. Now there is another dragon Xueji. At that time, it will not be one of them who owns Su mu.


    So Su Mu wants to warn long Xueji that it is not feasible for her to want to be the same as Zhuge muyue.


    Long Xueji stood where she was, then nodded her head and said, "since you know that ancient martial arts have a long life span, you should know which one of these people is a wife after hundreds of years of cultivation and breaking through the bottleneck for thousands of years? How can a man of practice care about these summaries? Zhuge muyue and I will fight for life. Who lives the longest can enjoy you alone in the end! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re the son of a bitch. You''ve got a lot of weight in your heart?"


    "You''re the son of a bitch!"


    "No, you really think about it? How do you want to face the dragon family? "


    "Think about it! When the time comes, you and I will go back to the dragon''s house to propose marriage! How about it? "


    "Not so much!"


    "Damn it! Su mu, are you still not a man? "


    "I am


    "You


    Su Mu stood there looking at the angry long Xueji, then slowly walked back, and then slowly took long Xueji''s hands and said: "I don''t like you, nor can I promise you. Just, you have to understand that Huo Jianglong''s family is not an ordinary family, but a benchmark in the cultivation world. Of course, it''s your master, but you can''t be the master of the dragon family, at least not this thing Maybe, and... ""Don''t have any more. You just don''t have seed! Afraid


    "I..."


    "Hum!"


    Su Mu sighed, then looked at long Xueji seriously and said, "that''s a success. Finish this. Let''s go to Huojiang city."


    With that, Su Mu turned and continued to study the black gate.


    After hearing this, long Xueji smiles at Su Mu''s background and pours on him directly.


    "Ha ha! You say you don''t like aunts? Your eyes shine when you look at my body! Are you men so coquettish Long Xueji rides on Su Mu''s back and laughs wildly.


    Su Mu is also speechless, embracing her legs and saying: "don''t make a fuss, open the door quickly."


    "Mm-hmm, right now!"


    Long Xueji jumps down, then fumbles in the left side of the gate, and then presses what switch.


    Boom


    The huge black glazed door opened slowly.


    With the dim light coming from inside, Su Mu and long Xueji all look at the scene inside seriously


    A long corridor, both sides are black pillars, around the black fog slowly flow


    At the end of the corridor, a woman, black in color, with her back to Su Mu and long Xueji


    Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji, and the latter nods to indicate that it is the dark element, the goddess of posture!


    However, Su Mu''s heart beat faster at this time.


    I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no excitement or fear in imagination.


    Yes, just worried about It''s not about himself, it''s not about anybody.


    Worried, the identity of the dark element is really what he thought


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    She was black all over her body. At this time, she stood up slowly. Su Mu felt that her whole body was stiff and her identity was about to be revealed. However, Su Mu did not seem to be ready for it.


    She turned her back to Su Mu and long Xueji, then slowly turned around, and the air was about to solidify.


    Along the black luminous corridor, Su Mu saw her front at this time


    The black pattern robe seems to be a cloak covering her long hair. Because of the space, Su mu can''t see her at this moment, but she can see her height and figure.


    Seeing the goddess of posture slowly turning around, long Xueji whispered: "no matter how, only by accepting her can the samsara return to normal. So, remember, you can''t be soft hearted or selfish. I''ll wait for you outside the palace of the dark world..."


    Su Mu Mu nodded. He knew what long Xueji meant, but he knew it didn''t mean he could do it. This is what Su Mu worried about most.


    Long Xueji takes a look at Su Mu and the goddess of posture. Then she slowly steps back. She knows that she can''t get involved in the battle, so she can only stand by and watch. It is the greatest help to Su Mu that she doesn''t add any burden to Su mu.


    One step Two steps


    Posture goddess, slowly down their own steps, and then step by step to Su Mu''s position.


    However, Su Mu still didn''t know what to do. She covered her face, which made Su Mu relaxed a lot


    "At last we meet." There is a kind of electronic sound similar to synthesis. The feeling is like two girls talking. Su Mu knows that the dark element is the soul inlay of the dark element, just like long Xueji. The woman in front of her is a person Su Mu knows and is very familiar with


    Su Mu didn''t know how to answer the question. He just looked at the posture goddess in front of him and said, "you..."


    "I am posture." Posture goddess walked forward a few steps again, directly interrupted Su Mu''s later words.


    Su Mu stares at her with a frown, and then opens her eyes.


    Goddess posture lv1000 (dark) (material)


    grade: perfect supreme


    Qi and blood:?


    Energy:?


    Skills:?


    Introduction: one of the top ten elemental goddesses, dark supreme, and Lieyu goddess of the same level, but not bound by the divine domain tower, unlimited expansion of capacity, immortal body.


    Dark element!


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw the light from both sides, which was similar to the light from the pursuit lamp.


    At this moment, the nine goddesses, such as Shuilan goddess and Lieyu goddess, all appeared on both sides of the air. All the nine goddesses closed their eyes and then floated in the air. They did not seem to have been hurt. Moreover, they still held ten magic tools in their hands.


    "Don''t worry, sisters, I won''t hurt them for many years. I just need the artifact in their hands. Of course, if you want to save them, maybe give me Xuanyuan sword, and I will let you leave the world of seven layers." Su Mu''s instinctive feeling was a little creepy when the double voice came.


    Now he suddenly saw all the nine goddesses around him, and Su Mu could only observe their bodies one by one with his eyes.


    As the dark element said, the nine goddesses didn''t get any damage, but they seemed to be in a coma, without any mood swings, just quietly suspended in the air, with the nine artifacts in their hands.


    Posture goddess also looked up at the nine goddesses in the sky and said slowly: "they had been the supreme status before the war between gods and demons, but they ran counter to me. They killed three corpses, and finally they had to subdue the evil body in order to be promoted to the perfect supreme. Of course, with this condition, we can drive the top ten artifact. Maybe, you thought about it ten thousand years ago? So, you abandoned me ten thousand years ago, didn''t you? "


    Su Mu didn''t know what she was saying, but she could think of some plots.


    There are ten goddesses and ten artifact. Su Mu holds a Xuanyuan sword, so there are nine artifacts left. So, at the beginning, the dark element did not cut off the separation of evil bodies. So at this time, Su Mu asked the nine goddesses to get the ancient artifact, while the dark element was excluded.


    Listening to her tone, it seemed that she was envious of the nine goddesses, or that God Zun had been partial.


    Su Mu''s mind also slowly presents a part of memory, which is about God.


    "In fact, in the beginning, God did not seal you because he was afraid that you had come to this point?" Su Mu''s light Tao, dark element has all the dark side of the character, is also one of the ten most powerful goddess, even surpassing the goddess Lieyu.


    So don''t say it''s a God. Even now Su Mu will choose the choice he made. He can''t let the dark element touch the ten artifact.


    Now the tone of dark element is clearly not angry, but her mood is very stable.


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong with your doing so. Now, the demons have been unable to enter the reincarnation orthodox world. Do you still intend to seal me?"


    "I want you to be in Haotian tower, just like them."


    "Oh, ridiculous! God, don''t you understand why I am against you now"In order not to enter Haotian tower?"


    Posture goddess pauses for a while, and then sends out a slight smile: "naive, my purpose is to get rid of your control, from your bondage, from your control, because you give the super genes of the ten elemental gods, so if you want to get rid of you, you can only kill you..."


    Su Mu doesn''t speak. Su Mu knows this. The goddesses have said before that Su Mu created the ten elemental gods. Now the dark element should be the bondage of Haotian tower. In order not to be limited by Su Mu like Shuilan, should dark element resist?


    "My goal is not to bind you, but to cut off the mess of reincarnation and return the earth to normal, that''s all."


    "Oh, don''t be naive, my Lord. Do you think that no one will stop you except me? Does the one who raised you now know who it is? Ha ha... "


    At this time, she slowly turned around, and then walked forward a few steps again


    Then he showed his eyes in the dim light.


    a blow and a shout of brow, a black and thin eyebrow, and a pair of eyes that are very dark around her eyes. This look, the feeling of Su Mu is like a blow.


    "Purple cold!"


    Su Mu was surprised!


    Although already had psychological preparation, but after seeing her, Su Mu still couldn''t help his heart beating faster, even a little inconceivable.


    Although she was covered with a veil, Su Mu would not forget her eyes and the feeling of her eyes!


    She is purple cold!


    Su mu, completely stagnant in place, even a sense of suffocation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Su Mu was in a state of complete ignorance.


    Think of countless times is heard purple cold, finally did not think it is really purple cold.


    Before the opening of the second floor to the seventh floor, Su Mu never thought about it, because Su Mu knew that all the goddesses were self-contained. Zihan was a human being, while the goddess was a goddess, and she was a person of totally different worlds.


    So Su Mu didn''t think that the dark element was the people around him.


    Su Mu has changed his mind since he knew about long Xueji''s holy reverence. Of course, the initial sprouting of this idea was after he knew that Zihan, a man of Wen, died and was resurrected.


    Heyang is not dead, dead is the purple cold!


    So Su Mu began to doubt at that moment, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    "So, from the beginning, you were the dark element? Has been lurking around me Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the scene of meeting her for the first time.


    It was on the plane of Su Mu''s return to China. She accidentally met her, and then some unpleasant things happened. When she returned to Haitian city, she came to Wen renling''s studio. She never wanted to meet Wen Ren Zi Han again.


    What happened afterwards is still fresh in my mind. However, Su Mu didn''t want to meet for the first time. Actually, this super boss was the one to meet him for the first time!


    Hear people purple cold, no! It''s dark element. She nodded slowly: "of course, I''ve been in her mind since I met you for the first time, but at that time, I didn''t completely control her thinking. So at that time, I was both dark element and smelling purple cold. The feeling between you was not mixed with anything, which I must explain."


    "When did you control Zihan?"


    The goddess of posture laughed at this question, then nodded and said, "it seems that After you come back from the reincarnation of time, at that time, reincarnation has opened the second and seventh layers of the world. Therefore, my soul wakes up again, controls all the thoughts of Zihan, and then comes to this dark world. "


    Su Mu nodded, which made sense, and at least let Su Mu breathe a sigh of relief. There was no other impurity between Su Mu and Zihan. Therefore, Su Mu didn''t have the same tension as before, because Su Mu knew that he could take the dark element and let her be embedded in Zihan''s body, which was like melting the spirit of God The soul is the same.


    Either she killed them or sent them to the second world.


    But first of all, Zihan is still there, her brain, memory and body are in front of her


    After that, Su Mu didn''t have any worries. Moreover, facing the dark element, Su Mu had another idea, which was aimed at her


    Su Mu nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, there is one thing you have ignored, right?"


    "What?"


    "The development of the top ten artifact is too early. According to my rhythm, it''s impossible to conquer all the evil bodies of the goddess and find all the artifact. At least it can''t be completed in seven days. So, you have concerns and speed up my rhythm. In fact, your own rhythm is out of order..."


    Posture goddess''s eyes suddenly changed for a moment, and then she looked at Su mu for a long time before she laughed: "don''t be arrogant. This thing itself is your own rhythm. I''ll help you out of it."


    "Long Xueji is a saint. Why do you obey your command? Why do you want to cooperate with him? To speed up my pace, all this, for no reason do you feel that makes sense? Or are you insulting my intelligence? "


    Su Mu sneered.


    If things are so simple, then what is the relationship between reincarnation and the universe? Let me collect the ten artifacts and the evil body of the goddess. All of these are dark elements accelerating the rhythm. Otherwise, according to her purpose, she should slowly complete this thing, and then slowly resist herself.


    Because she knew from the beginning that she was not su Mu''s opponent, otherwise why did she frequently help herself?


    Therefore, Su Mu thought about some of the reasons, but he was not sure.


    "Zihan, OK, join the Shenyu tower and fight against that talent with me, not with me now..."


    "You''re wrong. I''m posture."


    "What''s the difference? You use Zihan''s body and occupy Zihan''s brain. There is no difference between you. You are afraid that your soul will be fused by Zihan when you enter the Shenyu tower. It''s the same reason that you fuse with me. So, you are afraid


    "Shut up!"


    Bang!


    Su Mu only felt that his body was suddenly imprisoned, like being stuck in a mold, because the power of the dark element is to drive dark matter.


    And dark matter is everywhere, so it''s not easy to imprison Su mu?


    Seeing her staring at Su mu, she said, "well, you should know that my soul can also mix with the smell of Zihan. At that time, your smelling Zihan will no longer be that smelling Zihan. Aren''t you also afraid? Tell me so much. In fact, we both have our own concerns, don''t we? "That''s the truth!


    Su Mu''s concern is that Wenren Zihan''s body and brain thinking will disappear in this world once it is completely integrated by dark elements, but her body is still there, but her mind and soul are already dark elements.


    At the same time, the worry of dark element is the same. If Zihan of Wen Ren merges her soul, there will be no dark element thinking in the world. Some people will swallow her up and become the same as Su Mu!


    Posture goddess suddenly raised her hand at this time, followed Su Mu and felt her body tense in an instant


    "God! Goodbye... "


    Bang!


    In front of Su Mu''s eyes, he was suddenly gray, and his body became a powder particle shape Subconscious, just disappear!


    In this dark palace, posture goddess hung a faint smile: "you, finally died in the hands of posture, didn''t you?"


    "You''ll never win..." Hear the voice of purple cold suddenly spread.


    At this time, her pupils changed slightly, and the voice of the dark element laughed faintly: "I heard Zihan, you can resist, and resistance can''t change the current situation..."


    "Oh, you know, what you occupy is my body and brain. As long as I can control my body for a minute, I can destroy it..."


    "Shut up!"


    The eyes of dark elements recapture the thought of hearing Zihan again.


    But then she felt a fear.


    Wen Ren Zihan is right. Once he controls his body again, it only takes dozens of seconds to completely destroy the body. At that time, the dark element will have no escape.


    This is the main reason why she accelerated the pace of Su mu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    "Ding! Time flow starts and returns to the state it was three seconds ago. "


    Bang!


    Su Mu felt a shock all over his body, and the next second he went back to the dark element. However, the dark element was suddenly stunned. Then he looked at the goddess Lieyu in the air and said, "Lieyu!"


    Shua, Lieyu goddess slowly waved her hands, followed by the shackles, and directly came to the top of Su mu.


    "It''s you." The goddess of posture seemed to have thought of this for a long time, so she was not much surprised.


    Dark element and light element are a grade. Although they are in the dark world, it is almost impossible to completely trap lyyu goddess. The water blue goddess is trapped because of insufficient grade.


    After su Mu thought about this problem, he suddenly realized that dark element could not trap himself, and that it was a certain skill rather than suppression that trapped him just now.


    So at this time Su Mu took out Xuanyuan sword directly, then looked at the posture goddess and said, "Zihan! Wake up! I''m Su Mu! "


    "Lord God, it''s useless. It''s useless to hear that Zihan''s subconscious has been lost. Now it''s completely the dark element that controls the body. If you don''t kill her today, the next step is to completely occupy Zihan''s body." Lieyu goddess this time light explanation way.


    Su Mu knows this situation because he is completely integrated with the spirit of God Zun, so it is Su Mu who controls the deity, while the dark element is on the contrary. It is the dark element that controls the smell of Zihan. In theory, she is no longer smelling Zihan, but the goddess of dark element posture.


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    At this time, black fog covered the whole space, Su Mu and Lieyu quickly retreated more than ten meters, and then looked at each other.


    Su Mu said: "if there is an accident, time will flow, and if there is no accident, it will advance the time. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lie Yu nods, Su Mu''s meaning is very simple, the way of fighting is also very clear.


    If Su Mu takes the upper hand, it will directly turn back the time. If Su Mu takes the upper hand, it is to advance time to let the dark element eat the damage.


    "Xuanyuan wild sword!"


    Ding Dong


    Like water dripping into the lake, Su Mu''s Xuanyuan sword directly formed a yellow Rune array in the air, but the spread of those black fog did not cause any real damage to Su mu.


    At this time, the goddess of dark element also raised her hands, and looked at Su mu with a faint smile on her face: "before you completely merge with the God, you are not my opponent, Lord God Give up... "


    Boom!


    The huge thick fog came again. Su Mu''s Xuanyuan sword skill suddenly made a yellow sword Qi and rushed to the position of dark element!


    Boom!


    When a huge voice came, Su Mu felt his body shake suddenly. Then he saw that the black fog of the dark element was recycled directly. At this time, all the black fog wrapped the skills of Xuanyuan sword, just like a ball of cotton wrapped in his fist.


    Shua ~


    "time is still!"


    Jingle!


    The figure of posture goddess suddenly retreats at the moment when she comes to Su mu. It seems that she is afraid of the time control of goddess Lieyu.


    Su Mu faintly smile: "I and lie Yu join hands, do you have a chance to win?"


    "There''s no chance of winning. Why should I let you here?" The goddess of posture smiles.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the air, the eight goddesses suddenly raised their hands, and the ancient artifacts in their hands also began to shine.


    Lieyu goddess can not help but be surprised, Su Mu is no better, dark element can actually drive eight goddesses to fight for her? How could that be possible? You know, these goddesses are su Mu''s subordinates, and the dark element is the same position, how is it possible?


    But the posture goddess is hanging a light smile, and then continuously waving the black fog in her hand: "you, can let the strong Yu time turn around Ha ha... "


    Su Mu looked back at the goddess Lieyu, but Lieyu shook his head: "no, they are all in a coma, and they are in the same position. Even if they are of a higher grade, they can''t turn around all the time, otherwise they will be hurt..."


    Su Mu frowned. It was too late to give him extra time to think about why Lieyu could turn Su Mu''s time but not the goddess''s time.


    Eight kinds of artifact, all aimed at Su Mu''s body, and then suddenly burst out a line of light, straight to Su Mu and lie Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    The huge special effects of skills directly overturned the whole palace of the dark world. The black crystal was instantly broken, and Su Mu was completely surrounded by those lights. All defense skills were released, but they still did not block the attack of the eight goddesses.


    Boom!


    When the palace was broken, Su Mu saw the dark sky, and the shield of Lieyu goddess was suspended on her body, and the figure of posture goddess also came to Su Mu''s top. Eight of them entangled with Lieyu directly, while Su Mu was facing the attack of Goddess posture alone"Ha ha Lord God, did you not expect such a day? The super gene created by a novice can beat you a little bit... " The goddess of posture was smiling and excited.


    Su Mu was slowly falling in the air. Although Lieyu said that he created the super gene of the goddess, the body and subconscious of the goddess were still living life. Their divinity was given by Su mu, that is, the deity, but the soul and body were natural life bodies.


    So, what did Su Mu give it to?


    Hum!


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Black fog as a weapon, constantly attacks Su mu, and the only thing Su mu can do is to block these attacks with Xuanyuan sword. Although the dark element is very powerful, Xuanyuan sword doesn''t seem to have any fear. The constant heat in his wrist seems to be angry


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    Su Mu suddenly saw his chest and was punctured directly. He felt great pain, but he didn''t see the real thing piercing him.


    Dark matter attack?


    Shua Shua Shua


    At this time, around Su mu, there is a space distortion of spines, and all of them are aimed at Su Mu''s body.


    The next second.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Su Mu was stabbed all over the body, almost without any space.


    The body, as if it had been hurled late


    The goddess of posture, with a smile on her face, flew directly to Su Mu''s position, and then giggled: "it''s over, Lord God..."


    Su Mu also hung a sneer: "is it?"


    "Well?"


    "The power of the heaven!"


    Bang!!


    "What?"


    Shua Shua Shua ¡«


    red, yellow, blue, gray, gold and other colors, suddenly gathered around Su mu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    "The power of heaven!"


    At this moment, the colors of the eight goddesses, such as the blue goddess, suddenly gathered around Su Mu''s neck.


    At this time, Su Mu also wore a smile. Although Haotian tower was the top ten artifact in ancient times, it was also a divine domain tower. After following him for so long, all attributes and passivity still exist.


    So, at this time, the dark element wants to control the top ten goddesses? It''s a bit of a whim.


    Su Mu just took back the Haotian tower and pulled all the goddesses back into the Shenyu tower, and then formed the present appearance.


    "Ding! The power of heaven starts


    "Holy light and prestige!"


    Hum ~ ~ ~


    boom!


    Poop.


    Holy light power, this super skill that has taken over several goddesses, is released directly from Su Mu''s chest. There is no cooling time or any skill to roll forward. It can hit instantly and pierce the chest of dark element


    Only saw her body suddenly back, and then as if she had lost her strength, her limbs drooped freely, and her body slowly fell from the air


    Su Mu then unfolded the blade, then waved it a few times, and then he said, "water blue, empress, Jinning, Lieyu, Tu Li, Fengxi, Fenghe, Muling, plain face!"


    Bang bang!


    The nine goddesses reappeared around Su Mu and regained consciousness.


    Seeing this scene, the goddess of Lieyu cried: "lost battle! Come on


    Shua Shua Shua


    Nine goddesses, directly scattered in the air, and then waving them in the air with ancient artifacts, runes fell down one after another, and with the dark element as the core, they directly shrouded them


    With the buzzing sound, nine goddesses like Lieyu quickly completed the array and nodded to Su mu, indicating that the array could be started. Although it was a quick group, it was an array of ten artifact. Goddess posture, whose rank was not enough to be invincible?


    "Open the battle of loss!"


    Boom


    In the air, the dense runes suddenly fall down


    However, what shocked Su Mu and others was that these runes suddenly stopped in the air, as if they were still, or as if the time of the goddess Lieyu had been suspended. It was very frightening and inexplicable


    "Ha ha You It''s so naive... "


    Posture goddess, this time slowly raised her head, and then stopped in the air, and then looked down at the ten Su Mu people with her legs up.


    "Dark matter! Everywhere The goddess of Lieyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Mu also suddenly realized that this is the dark world, which is the world of goddess of posture. As a dark matter element, she can naturally control dark matter. Therefore, the movement of these runes needs to be carried out in space, but in the space, except for air, all the runes are composed of dark matter, so those runes are directly intercepted.


    At this time, the goddess of posture seems to have no seats, but she is definitely a chair composed of dark matter


    Suddenly, all the runes disappeared in the air, and the nine goddesses frowned slightly.


    Su Mu is still wondering, since the dark element is so powerful, why not grab the ancient artifacts of the nine goddesses? Is it entangled with myself here? Is there anything else in this?


    Shua


    Su Mu throws Xuanyuan sword directly and comes to the center of the array


    "Sword heart!"


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Bang bang!


    The rune disappears, instantly recovers, and directly presses the pose goddess''s ability to move down


    Posture goddess at this time a Lin, and then stand up, hands push the black fog, straight to Su Mu''s position.


    "Hold on to the light!"


    Bang!


    miss£¡


    miss£¡


    After being promoted to Haotian tower, all skills have no cooling time and no time to release and sing. So Su mu can release any skill at will.


    "Down!"


    Boom!!!


    Poof!


    "Ah..."


    The goddess of posture, instantly wrapped in yellow runes, was crushed down and disappeared in a black fog.


    Su Mu ten people, quickly rushed down


    Then we see the goddess of posture with her eyes closed and slowly falling down


    Are you dead?


    Su Mu had no good premonition in his heart, because the dark element was too simple to die.


    Su Mu raised his head and said, "make up the lost battle. Finish all of them, quick!"


    Goddess Lieyu and others were stunned, then nodded one after another, and continued to arrange the array of ancient artifact in the air.


    If the dark element is not dead, then this lost array can definitely play the most destructive force


    So at this moment, Su Mu flew down alone, while the nine goddesses were arrayed in the air.Shua!


    Su Mu directly hugs the falling goddess of posture. In the air, he holds the goddess in one hand and slowly stretches it out with the other, and then opens the veil on her cheek


    "Zihan..." Su Mu had a feeling that he didn''t know what to say. It was Zihan''s body, but it was the dark element. Long Xueji said at that time that it was just soul encroachment, or inlay, and the goddess of posture had already controlled Zihan.


    But now, what should Su Mu do to banish the soul of the dark element?


    Is it hard to kill her? What should I do when I hear the purple cold?


    Therefore, this is the main reason why Su Mu did not go all out.


    Although Su Mu knows that this is related to the future of reincarnation, when you really want to kill your beloved woman, no one can do it with vigour, nor can su mu.


    Slowly, they fall on the ground, and the ruins of the destroyed Black Crystal Palace glitter


    "Zihan, wake up, I''m Su mu..." Su Mu hugs her slowly squats on the ground, and then calls to hear the purple cold.


    The dark clouds in the sky are constantly turning, and the lost array is also slowly forming. Su Mu doesn''t know what to do


    Bang!


    On Su Mu''s left side, a cloud of black fog appeared. Then she saw the figure of long Xueji suddenly jumping in. She looked at the surrounding environment with a horror on her face


    "Su Mu! She is the goddess of posture! It''s not the purple cold Long Xueji yelled, and then suddenly hit a palm, this palm, straight to the left shoulder of dark element.


    Su Mu is distracted because he doesn''t know whether to stop long Xueji.


    However, at this time, the man in his arms suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hee hee, Su mu, do you want to kill Zihan?"


    "Zihan, are you awake?"


    Bang!


    Er!!


    Su mu, the throat suddenly felt a tight, and then it was like being strangled by a rope, suffocating.


    But long Xueji''s attack is directly blocked by the black fog, and the figure of posture goddess suddenly jumps up.


    "Reverend, do you want to go against your will and oath?" Goddess of posture, staring at long Xueji coldly.


    But long Xueji stood there and looked at Su mu, and then she said with a smile to the goddess of posture: "I ask you, is it a violation of my oath to help Su Mu now?"


    "You..."! It''s totally different! "


    "What''s the difference? Posture goddess, you think too much, reincarnation does not die, you can live forever? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Bang!


    At this time, long Xueji directly trapped the body of the goddess of posture, and Su Mu''s neck obviously felt loose at this time, and then he fell directly to the ground.


    The thick black fog spread all over the ground at this time, but long Xueji said she would come back when she left, which surprised Su Mu: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Xueji laughed: "how can I be the inlaid body of the Holy One? Do you think that if you force away the soul of the Holy One, I will have no combat effectiveness? Even if I''m not a saint, she can''t kill me


    Su Mu frowns. Long Xueji is a descendant of Huo Jiang''s dragon family, so we can''t underestimate it. However, Su Mu needs to confirm now. He stares at long Xueji and asks, "in fact, before fighting with you, the spirit of saint has not been forced away at all. It''s her consciousness that drives away her, right?"


    Long Xueji laughs but doesn''t speak. The soul is too difficult to explain. Consciousness occupies long Xueji''s body. She is the Holy One. As long as long as long Xueji''s consciousness occupies the Holy One, long Xueji is long Xueji, but she has the ability to be holy.


    These are two completely different concepts.


    Wheezing


    At this time, all the nine goddesses in the sky are in their places, and the lost battle is completed.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu was staring at Su mu in the air and said, "Lord God, the lost array has been built. Please give an order to kill the dark element."


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the super array in the air, and then he was stupefied and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, the posture goddess who was in a standoff with long Xueji said with a smile: "Su mu, you want to kill Zihan, right? You want to kill me to be with other women, right? "


    Su Mu frowned, which is obviously not what Zihan would say. So now Su Mu is very clear that she is the dark element of the goddess of posture. But one thing she said is right. Killing the dark element is killing Zihan.


    So Su Mu hesitated.


    Lieyu frowned and said: "the lost array will not last too long because there is no dark element involved in it. God, if you don''t give orders now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to accept the dark element. Although the lost array may hurt people, it won''t be fatal. Give an order."


    Long Xueji also raised her head and said, "Su mu, if we don''t give orders, we will all die here!"


    Su Mu looked down at the goddess of posture, the face of Zihan, but the look in his eyes was not Zihan


    "Fall into the array!"


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan sword, once again suspended, came to the middle of the array, and the whole array began to rotate.


    But the statue goddess below hung up a smile. She looked at long Xueji and said, "killing me now is tantamount to obliterating the memory of posture goddess and restoring the consciousness of Zihan. Do you know what this means?"


    Long Xueji laughs: "I know what you want to say. Don''t you want to say that the person behind that will lose the clue? But you forget that when the second and seventh layers of samsara are destroyed, the man will naturally reveal the news to me, and he will still appear at that time, because his goal is to kill Su Mu completely and win the top ten artifact. So, don''t talk nonsense about goddess Zi... "


    Buzz ~ ~


    buzz ~ ~


    boom!


    The Yellow Rune falls in an instant. Long Xueji disappears in the same place, while the goddess of posture is trapped in the array and can''t move.


    Su Mu was suspended in the air. Long Xueji appeared beside him at this time, and then asked faintly, "do you know why the dark element is so easy to deal with?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Long Xueji is wearing a mysterious smile and doesn''t speak any more. According to the real combat effectiveness of the goddess posture, the lost battle will not open. At least, it won''t give you this preparation time. The strength of the goddess of posture has declined because of the change of Zihan''s body


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the array, the golden lights hit the goddess''s chest frequently, which directly led to her being unable to move, and several super damage values appeared. Su Mu didn''t even want to count the number of damage points. In short, the terror was abnormal.


    But the goddess of posture was smiling and gave up her resistance. She looked at Su Mu without saying anything. She just looked at him like this


    With the shadow of the goddess, it is broken into the ground.


    With a bang, the array slowly counteracts the impact of that kind of irritability.


    Dark world, at this time the air slowly becomes bright, the whole world seems to appear in general.


    Ten goddesses, including Lieyu, Shuilan, Nudi, Tuli, Jinning, Fengxi, Fenghe, Muling and Suyan, slowly floated down from the air, holding their respective artifacts in their hands, and came to Su Mu''s side.


    "The strength of the goddess of posture is more than that. I didn''t expect to subdue her so simply." The strange way of Lieyu goddess.


    At this time, the goddess of water blue nodded her head and said, "yes, sister Zi''s combat effectiveness is the strongest among us, and she has not cut off three corpses, which should be very difficult to deal with. Even with the help of the holy master, it should not be so easy..."Su Mu looked at several goddesses and said, "do you still feel relaxed? I don''t feel like that. "


    Almost died.


    Several goddesses looked at each other and laughed. According to their expectation, it should not be so simple. But now Lieyu is sure that the goddess of posture has been defeated, so there is nothing to say. She can only ask the goddess herself about this matter later.


    Su Mu watched the black fog slowly disappear below, while the Haotian tower slowly flew into the air, and then a golden light fell, directly covering the body of the goddess of posture.


    At this time, the goddess of posture lies on the ground with her eyes closed, and a progress bar appears in the air, indicating that she should accept


    Su Mu asked at this time, "now can you tell me who is the man behind this reincarnation?"


    Long Xueji was stunned, and then shook her head with a smile: "I don''t know. The only thing I know is that people are dark elements. But now the consciousness of dark elements has been destroyed. Although Zihan is still dark elements, like you, you are gods, but you don''t have much memory about gods, right?"


    Su Mu suddenly realized that it was so.


    Su Mu has always been a God, but Su Mu''s consciousness has been controlling his body, so there is not much memory about God.


    Before long Xueji''s consciousness of holy respect was forced out, so now long Xueji is still the earth''s Dragon Xueji, but she is also a saint like Su mu.


    It''s the same with dark elements. Zihan is a dark element, but she doesn''t have much memory of dark elements. She just has this identity and ability. That''s all.


    "Ding! The goddess of dark element posture has been taken into the Haotian tower, and the ten ancient artifacts have been fully activated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    A Shua.


    Su Mu fell down quickly, but the goddess in the air was smart and did not follow. Instead, she slowly dispersed around and dispersed the black fog around.


    There''s a crack.


    Su Mu stood on the black crystal ground, and then step by step went to smell Zihan.


    Slowly squat down, and then embrace her


    "Zihan..." Su Mu called softly.


    Wen Ren Zihan slowly opened her eyes. This time, Su Mu saw the real Wenren Zihan, because her eyes were completely different from the dark elements before. At this time, although she was very weak, she still had tears and was full of tenderness


    "Su mu..." She put her arms around Su Mu''s neck, and then lay on his shoulder shaking.


    Although the consciousness of dark element has been eliminated, Zihan can still remember the scene controlled by dark element these days. After all, she is not really dead, but her consciousness is occupied.


    So at this moment, Su Mu held her directly, patted her shoulder, and stroked her long hair: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    They hugged each other for a long time. She slowly released Su mu, then wiped her tears and said, "I didn''t expect that this would happen I don''t know when the dark elements invaded my body What about sister zero? Is everything ok? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Zhou Wenling and xiaoruan are all right. How do you feel now?" Su Mu hung up his smile. It was time for everything to end.


    Smell person purple cold nods to say oneself is OK, then, two people stand up, and then look up at the ten big goddesses in the air.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "you are one of them, too."


    When she heard Zihan, the cold breath on her body completely melted. Like the last time I saw her, there was no ice cold at all. Instead, she had a gentle and very comfortable atmosphere. Su Mu was very strange for a long time.


    Hearing this, Zihan shook his head slightly, then attached to Su Mu''s ear and said, "Su mu, and the tenth element..."


    Su Mu was shocked!


    The tenth element?


    Su Mu stupidly looked at the person in front of him and said, "is it the Phoenix goddess?"


    Stunned, isn''t there only nine elements? Why did the tenth element suddenly appear?


    In fact, Su Mu also thought that there were ten artifacts in ancient times, and there were nine elements. Now, if you think about it, if you have the tenth element, it seems that the number of artifact can be matched. However, Haotian tower and Xuanyuan sword have always been on him, will the tenth element be himself?


    Zihan seemed to have thought about this problem for a long time. She shook her head and said, "the tenth element is not you, nor the goddess of Fenghe. Fenghe is the measure body, which has nothing to do with the element. You are the God and the creator of the element God. So it can''t be the tenth element. Maybe you should find TA. Of course, you want to find TA now It''s very simple... "


    Su Mu was a little shocked and looked at Zihan. He didn''t think of another element besides the ninth element.


    At the beginning, Su Mu thought about this problem, but he didn''t confirm it. In retrospect, if there was, who should it be?


    At this time, Zihan was quite weak, and she slowly leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder: "the tenth element can only be taken by yourself. It''s useless for any of us to go there I know something about it, but I''m not sure. Besides, you can find him before today, or he can find you I just hope to kill him Don''t let the samsara become diversified. If you don''t kill this person, Wendy and xiaoruan will be hurt unexpectedly... "


    Su Mu frowned again. Wen Renzi Han knew a lot. But now that Wen Ren Zihan controlled the soul of the ninth element, that is to say, he controlled the spirit of God like Su mu, so his memory began to disperse and many things could not be determined.


    Su Mu looked around. The other eight goddesses were cleaning up some necessary elements of the dark world. So Su Mu slowly picked up the purple cold and asked, "do you need to take the tenth element?"


    She shook her head: "I don''t know, but I can infer from my memory that all the arrays of the top ten artifact only need our nine elements, plus your divine status, so the existence of the tenth element is only a prophecy of reincarnation Maybe you can understand what it means when you find him... "


    The complexity of silk market is far beyond Su Mu''s imagination, and even don''t know how to do it.


    I thought that if the ninth element was found and accepted, then I would be able to face the people behind it. But now I understand that the real trouble starts from coming to the seventh world.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark elements are all there. What is the tenth element?" Su Mu murmured.


    Hearing that Zihan leaned his head against Su Mu''s arms, she seemed to enjoy and cherish this moment very much. She hung a smile: "in this world, the elements are not only the nine. Although dark matter is everywhere, it is not dark matter that fills all the space. Su mu, have you ever thought about it What is an idea? ""Ideas?" Su Mu was shocked.


    Hearing this, Zihan nodded: "how did the idea generated by human beings and Murphy''s law come into being? What scientists can''t explain as like as two peas is too much. Samsara has opened up a bridge for human beings to alien civilization. So, what are these negative years, and the hundred years of reincarnation? Why are they exactly the same as human beings? Is it necessary for aliens to stand and walk like us, with five senses, limbs and fingers


    Su Mu was completely stunned. He never thought about these problems. Because human beings can''t imagine the shape of aliens, they just fantasize about being similar to human beings, or maybe adding some other disgusting pictures.


    Hearing Zihan''s smile on her face, she slowly closed her eyes to nourish her spirits. She said in a low voice: "so, the tenth element, I feel, is something related to ideas. You know, after the ten elements are collected, the composition of the material elements on the earth will be complete. However, I always feel something is wrong..."


    Hearing Zihan''s idea and Murphy''s law, Su Mu knew that it was a very magical law, almost similar to the 28 th law. The difference is that Murphy''s law is a little more metaphysical.


    It means that the more people fear something, the more likely it will happen. Although Su Mu doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, Su mu can''t explain the ancient Chinese martial arts and the super gene water blue goddess''s life span of tens of thousands of years.


    What is the idea, the imagination and fantasy formed by brain waves? Is this related to elements?


    Zihan is very weak in her arms. Su Mu doesn''t want to force her, but she wants to know who the tenth element is. If she knew it clearly, she would have told herself. Now Zihan doesn''t know, so it means that the tenth element is very secret.


    "Su mu In fact, I know who the man behind is But I can''t remember his name Since I was controlled by the soul of the dark element, I have contacted him twice. It is also the person who asked me to unite with the holy one to help you upgrade, help you find the ten artifacts, and then accept the artifact in your hand, and finally form his ruling reincarnation, controlling you and the Holy One... " Hear person purple cold says.


    Su Mu nodded: "I know. You go back to have a good rest in a while. Time goes back. I need you to subdue that man with me..."


    "Well..." After hearing Zihan''s soft voice, he stopped talking. Su Mu came back, so she didn''t have to worry about everything What''s more, Zihan once again stroked his abdomen, then hung up a smile


    So, before something is proved, it is always unknown.


    At this time, the ten goddesses Shua Shua returned to Su Mu''s slanting top. Goddess Lieyu said, "God, the dark world has been cleaned up and you can start the disaster of reincarnation."


    Su Mu''s eyebrows fluttered slightly. The disaster of reincarnation, shenzun magic sword, or Xuanyuan sword''s last skill, has been on for a long time, but it has not really started.


    Su Mu hugs Wen Ren Zihan, and then looks down at her. It''s estimated that they don''t know about the tenth element. Therefore, Su Mu doesn''t intend to ask about it, and Zihan also said that no goddess can help us with the tenth element.


    "When the disaster of reincarnation starts, the world from the second floor to the seventh floor will be destroyed, and the one layer of reincarnation will be left, that is, the world in huangtianzhou district. All aspects will be disconnected and bridges will be cancelled. Then you will not be able to go to the negative year of reincarnation..." Hear person purple cold low voice says.


    Su Mu nodded and wanted this result.


    Su Mu doesn''t want people on earth to be in the world on the second to seventh floors every day. Is it still life if they don''t go offline for seven days?


    Therefore, the second and seventh layers are completely destroyed, and only in this way can we stop the occurrence of more terrible things, that is, the recurrent system of brain waves, which control all human beings.


    The reincarnation master brain has been unable to stop the development of reincarnation. Even there is no reincarnation master brain, the world has formed an independent existence, so Su Mu must destroy it.


    Smell person purple cold slowly walked forward a few steps, and then slowly suspended up, she and strong Yu and other people slowly convergence.


    "Goddess of posture."


    "Sister posture."


    "Sister Zi."


    Several goddesses have said hello, smell people purple cold also have nodded a sign: "pour is hard you."


    "Hee hee, as long as the posture elder sister and Su Su are one heart, everything is worth it." The water blue goddess smiles.


    Then, heard Zihan nodded: "open the disaster of reincarnation."


    Fenghe goddess was replaced by Zihan, the element God, a complete convergence.


    But Su Mu below looked into the distance


    The place where the Pantheon is located.


    Read the world of mortals, read the beauty, flying fire meteor, flying fire meteorite, and two brothers riding the wind and waves.


    When the disaster of reincarnation starts, they will return to their respective face world. Goodbye, I''m afraid there will be no date.


    Yinian Hongchen and others also walked forward a few steps and looked at Su mu.


    A few people, smiling and waving.


    Su Mu also smiles, once met, is already eternal."Start the disaster of reincarnation!"


    Jingle!


    Xuanyuan sword, straight to the air.


    At this time, the elements in the hands of the ten goddesses entered the Xuanyuan sword one after another, and the air of the whole dark world instantly became colorful.


    Japanese island people keep looking at the air, do not know what happened, while the Chinese players are wearing a smile, because they know that this is made by the shadow of God.


    As for other players, at this time do not know what happened, so they can only look up into the air.


    Zizizi


    In the night sky, there are many holes in the sky, and the whole dark world is covered by beams of various colors


    "Ding! Start the disaster of reincarnation and close the door of face position. "


    "Ding! The control of reincarnation main brain failed, and the door of face position was closed


    "Ding! After 12 hours, close the seven layers, close the six layers, close the five layers... "


    "Ding! In 12 hours, the second to seventh layers of reincarnation will all be closed and disappear, and will not be able to be opened. At that time, the reincarnation data will be super updated. "


    "Ding! Reincarnation announcement: full service announcement, the system will be updated automatically in six hours. The reincarnation will be closed for seven days, and will be open in seven days. Please prepare for offline. "


    "Lying trough?! What''s going on? "


    "Reincarnation has to be super updated again?"


    "Seven days? How about playing? "


    All the players who saw this announcement all widened their eyes.


    There are still 12 hours to close. Su Mu and others take a look at the time and slowly gather together.


    Read the world of mortals, read the beauty, the red devil, the flying fireball and so on, but at this time they choose to return to their own reincarnation in place, and then wait for the game to be offline and updated.


    Su Mu had to let them go.


    A read of the beauty did not give up a look at Su Mu: "brother su Goodbye... "


    Su Mu nodded and then laughed at the little girl. Goodbye, maybe never again.


    The crowd disappeared in the seven layers of the world, and at this time several goddesses all returned to their positions in the air, and all of them were waiting for Su Mu''s order.


    Looking at the people in the hall of gods, Su Mu chuckled: "everyone, return to the world!"


    "Roar!"


    All the members of the hall of gods roared, and then they began to leave the seven layers of the world, find the transmission array, and return directly to the first level of the world.


    Wen Ren Zihan was weak, so he was offline ahead of time. But Su Mu had something to do. So he asked Wen Ren Zihan to return to the real world of the earth. At this time, Chen xiaoruan and others also went offline. The seven story world had no more nostalgia.


    But at this time, Su Mu is thinking about the tenth element. If the tenth element is in the seven level world, what section should it be in?


    Su Mu suddenly realized a problem.


    There is another place in the seven story world that Su Mu didn''t go to.


    God world!


    This is the first time from the water blue goddess''s four-dimensional space into the god world, that God does not wear clothes in the world, the first encounter with the goddess Zhi Wei.


    If the tenth element really exists, then the divine region should be the most likely place.


    So Su Mu looked around and didn''t know how to get there


    The tenth element!


    Who the hell is ta?!


    Although Zihan said it would not be too much trouble to find TA, Su Mu was still a little worried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    As people slowly offline, Su Mu was left in the whole seven layer world except for some unknown players. The goddesses came to Su Mu one after another, and then waited for Su Mu''s order.


    Lie Yu at this time looked around a way: "God reverence, you still have one thing to do."


    Su Mu turned to look at lie Yu, and then said quietly, "reincarnation is the main brain."


    "Yes." Lie Yu nods.


    Yes, there is still a reincarnation master brain that hasn''t been found. At this time, Su mu can''t be offline yet. Only by finding the reincarnation brain and destroying the people behind it can we completely close the reincarnation.


    Therefore, Su Mu looked at the sky of the seven layers world and said, "that is to say, there are layers above the seven layers?"


    Lie Yu and other goddesses nodded, seven levels above, there are indeed levels, but that is an independent level, players want to go up need very harsh conditions.


    "Rose, you prepare for it, seven days later, go with me to time reincarnation


    Rose is stunned, and then she nods. This is what she wants. If Su Mu doesn''t take her to time reincarnation, then she will always be the data of the earth''s reincarnation. Only by going to the time reincarnation can she completely become a real life. Human beings like Su mu, like Furong and her


    So rose nodded, then slowly turned around and left.


    Because she knows that in the higher world, she can''t go


    Looking at the rose slowly leaving, Su Mu is finally relieved. The dark element has been found. Now there is the identity of the reincarnation master brain and the person behind.


    Su Mu took a look at the goddess around him and said, "what are you waiting for? Go to the eighth floor!"


    At this time, she took a look at Shuilan and other humanitarians: "posture goddess is offline, so we need trouble to go to the eighth floor, sisters, open the transmission array."


    "Yes


    Brush!


    Brush!


    The nine elements of different colors soared into the sky, forming a light column of nine colors in an instant. Su Mu standing in the middle is the core of the transmission array.


    As the body slowly floated upward, the figures of the nine goddesses also slowly floated upward with Su mu.


    There are also some players in the dark world. When they see this scene, they can''t help but stare at their eyes. But now there is no upward transmission array in the seven layer world, so they can only watch this beam of light float upward.


    After a while, the figures of nine goddesses and Su Mu disappeared in the air, and the players in the seven layer world slowly returned to normal and began to swim around the world at all levels.


    The transmission array seems to be a tunnel of time, with all kinds of colors retreating rapidly. Su Mu and the nine goddesses have raised their heads to the sky and fly quickly.


    Bang.


    As Su Mu''s feet again came the gravity, and then he saw that he was already standing in a huge black bridge, just like the rainbow bridge in the movie Thor. The difference is that this bridge is completely black.


    The surrounding space is all deep space, which makes Su Mu feel a little afraid of deep space.


    The nine goddesses stood in place, then looked straight in front of them and said, "God, the front convenience is the real reincarnation temple, which contains all the records of the temple, as well as the habitat of the reincarnation main brain. Of course, there may be players around."


    "And players?" Su Mu was surprised.


    "Yes, all players who have perfect supreme and supreme gods'' favor can enter the temple, which is almost the same as the temple we met in the first level of reincarnation. In this reincarnation, you are not the only one who has our ten elements. Perfect supreme is not our exclusive." She nodded and said.


    I see.


    Su Mu walked forward a few steps, then looked at the nine goddesses behind him and said, "then you..."


    Shuilan chuckled: "we will return to the earth''s real world and start the four dimensional reincarnation. Ten of us will set up the most powerful array of ten artifact in the four-dimensional reincarnation. When Su Su comes back and enters the cycle of time, sister Tu Li will directly transfer the array from the four-dimensional reincarnation. This is the only way for Susu to defeat the person behind the scene..."


    Lieyu nodded: "yes, although we don''t know who the person behind the scenes is, we are definitely much better than you. If there is no ancient artifact array, I''m afraid it can''t be killed. Therefore, the large array needs seven days to open. When the reincarnation is closed, we can just open the big array, just wait for the God to enter the time cycle and fight back and forth."


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    It''s a sad word to say a battle of backwater. It can be imagined that the people behind it will certainly make them have no chance of winning.


    In this case, Su Mu has nothing to say. His only worry is that he hears Zihan.


    She is a dark element. She has just been killed and subdued by herself. At this time, she must be very weak. To open the ancient array, she must be present, or the ten elemental gods will not be enough Just like before, the lost array is incomplete because of the lack of dark elements.


    "Take me to tell Zihan that I will be offline in 12 hours. If she doesn''t feel well, she can make a little adjustment and wait until I get offline.""Good!"


    Brush brush


    The figures of nine goddesses disappeared directly in place.


    Su mu, on the other hand, slowly turns around and walks on the black rainbow bridge.


    The length of the bridge was far beyond Su Mu''s imagination. After walking for about 20 minutes, he could not see the end of the bridge. However, at this time, Su Mu suddenly saw a white spot on his left side and a figure, which was similar to the bridge he was walking on.


    Su Mu knew that the man, like himself, was a player.


    As Su Mu continued to walk forward for five minutes, he finally saw a black square building in front of him.


    If it was not for the black and bright objects, Su Mu would hardly notice the 100 meter high building. This black square is exactly the temple that Su Mu met in the future world and the first floor world.


    At the same time, all the players were seen in all directions, and these people seemed very curious and shocked to meet the players. However, Su mu, like them, after looking at each other for a while, went directly into the black building.


    "Ding! Enter the temple. "


    Temple!


    This is the real temple.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, there are players on his left and right. Even most of them know


    George, Jess, cen, Chengfeng, feihuo meteor, zero, and even Xia Feng, who went to the samsara before, almost all the world''s masters gathered here.


    The nearest one to Su Mu is George of the United States.


    He took a look at Su Mu and then said with a smile, "I''ve met again..."


    Su Mu smiles, and it is true that he has met again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    "Brother Summer wind quickly ran over.


    At the same time, zero also came and stood in front of Su mu.


    At this time, there are at least hundreds of people in the hall, and they say hello to each other. You can see that they all know each other. Of course, there are also some who do not know, such as players from other face stars.


    But the players on the earth, Su Mu at least saw more than 20, the rest are the master players in their respective positions.


    Flying fireball, Chengfeng two people also came to Su Mu''s, and then said hello.


    "Aren''t you going back to the first level of the world?" Su Mu looks at zero grade humanity.


    Zero does not love to talk. Xia Feng nodded his head at this time and said: "when it was transmitted to the first floor of the world, God''s pet suddenly appeared on its own, and then asked us to enter the eight layer world. At that time, I was scared and silly. How could there be an eight layer world? It turned out to be a temple."


    Su Mu suddenly, it seems that this eight level world is the only way for every player who has the perfect and supreme God.


    George stood beside Su mu, and then looked at the people around him: "shadow, you see, Jess, cen, Cyril, kimir Khan, and so on. All of them are experts on the earth. All of these people appear here. I feel something is wrong..."


    Su Mu also nodded. Something was wrong. Half of the world''s top experts came. Although many people didn''t come, Su Mu was still very strange. Why is this?


    At this time, feihuo meteor also stood in place, staring at the players around him and said: "not only are you the reincarnation of the earth, but also some of the masters of our Centennial reincarnation have also come, all of them are within the world-class top 50."


    Su Mu nodded, and it became clear that the earth masters Su Mu knew were all those who competed with themselves for the title of shadow of God in the last game. So the question comes. Are these people called here for the title?


    The beginning of reincarnation is controlled by the General Administration of earth games. Therefore, the title of the shadow of God is still input into the system. So up to now, the title of the shadow of God has not been determined. Therefore, is it an automatic data sent here, especially in the final period?


    "Ding! Hello, players in their samsara positions. I am the main brain of the system. At the end of the eight level reincarnation, the top of the temple, and at the end of the final renewal of reincarnation, I will call you here, which is actually the positioning of each face title. The title of earth reincarnation is the shadow of God, the title of negative year reincarnation is the grand legend, the title of Centennial reincarnation is the disaster of ghosts, the title of Red Star reincarnation is the ghost God... "


    "The top ten face positions are decided by their respective titles. Within 12 hours, there are 10 players in each reincarnation. You can choose freely. Finally, there are 10 players left. Please choose your own reincarnation platform."


    As the announcement appeared, people also understood what was going on.


    However, Su Mu is curious. He himself is the carrier of God''s dignity. What kind of ghost title should he fight for at this time? He himself is the creator of the title of the shadow of God and the only title he has won in recent years. No one on earth has ever won this title, because in the past few years, Su Mu has always held this ID and title.


    However, since the system is arranged in this way, it must have its own reason.


    Flying fire meteor and other players are not reincarnation of the earth, so he said with Su Mu one after another to leave.


    At this point, ten people, including George, Jess, Cyril, xiafeng, zero, kimir Khan and Cen, came directly to the platform of the earth''s reincarnation.


    Ten people looked at each other.


    "Ding! Players are free to choose the fight, until the last person can win, death will directly leave the top of the temple


    The summer breeze sees this system prompt not from a happy way: "that means to fight in disorder?"


    Zero cold hums: "idiot."


    "Damn it! What do you mean


    Su Mu said with a smile: "each time you can only challenge one person. Every challenge is a knockout match. If you die, leave here and leave the last one."


    "Oh, oh, well, in this case, I''ll play a ball?"


    Speaking of this, zero went offline directly in place, and then disappeared beside Su mu. He knew that he couldn''t beat Su mu in the end.


    Xia Feng looked at Su Mu and said, "that brother, I also left."


    Su Mu nodded to indicate that it was OK.


    With the summer wind also offline, Cyril at this time went to Su mu, and then said with a smile: "Aurora has returned to northern Russia, shadow, I hope you don''t care."


    "I didn''t intend to force her to stay. Just go away."


    "Thank you so much."


    Cyril went down the line.


    At this time, the other three people on the field also went offline, and suddenly there were four or five people left.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, and then he saw that George also went offline. As long as Su Mu was there, he couldn''t get the title of shadow of God. It''s better to give up directly than to lose.


    Therefore, on the platform of the earth''s reincarnation, there are su mu, Jess, cen, and kimir Khan.Su Mu hung a faint smile and said, "old acquaintances, are you going to go together or let me solve you one by one?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Hum!" CEN hummed and went straight off the line.


    Who doesn''t know Su Mu''s fighting power? The skill of almost atomic bomb can blow them into slag in an instant, so there is no need to fight with Ben.


    Jess took a look at Su Mu at this time, and then walked forward a few steps: "you closed the seven layers world, right?"


    "So what?"


    "Thank you."


    "Er..."


    "Human beings can''t always immerse themselves in the game of not being offline for seven days. In reality, some people have begun to atrophy. Therefore, closing this high-level world is the real life of human beings. Otherwise, the earth will have problems within a year. I share your view on this matter


    Su Mu didn''t expect Jess to say so.


    "The title of the shadow of God, this ID, will always be yours. No one can take it away. We can''t take it. Holding this title can only embarrass us. So, you can play by yourself." Jess hehe the same, and then in situ offline.


    Kimir Khan was left on the field.


    Just see kimir Khan in situ to make a fighting posture, said: "I am big seal three, never admit defeat, open up life, do not need to explain, the shadow of God, come on!"


    Su Mu:


    Are you here to make fun of me?


    Brush!


    "The power of God!"


    "Eternal sword!"


    "Compression, God reveres the sun!"


    "The power of Xuanyuan!"


    Boom!


    -5438438


    -7417410


    -9474174


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The white light suddenly appears, and kimir Khan disappears directly in place.


    Su Mu is the only one left on the earth''s reincarnation platform.


    "Chubby!" Su Mu laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    "Ding! The title of earth reincarnation is born, please prepare for 10 seconds. "


    With no one around Su mu, the countdown began.


    After that, Su Mu''s eyes were black.


    Then he saw that he suddenly disappeared in the same place and reappeared. He was already suspended in the air, surrounded by a deep black space. In front of him, a huge human brain appeared in front of Su mu.


    Su Mu suddenly surprised: "reincarnation master brain?"


    "Yes, Su mu, we met again..."


    The open voice sounded, but Su Mu''s eyes slightly beat a few times: "you call the master brain, there is no need to use human brain form to appear, right? Is it really disgusting? "


    "Er In your human imagination, shouldn''t the main brain look like this? What shape am I? I just want to tell you that reincarnation is not as simple as you think, and it is not that all problems can be solved by closing the two to seven levels of the world. " In front of Su mu, the main brain of reincarnation wriggles like an octopus, which makes Su Mu a little speechless.


    But what does it mean?


    Isn''t it to say that closing down the second tier and seventh tier world can put an end to the problem of not being offline for seven days of reincarnation? What''s the point of Su Mu''s doing these things?


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, the reincarnation head again said, "so in this reincarnation world, you still need an experience, about the tenth element."


    Here it is!


    Su Mu was a little nervous. The tenth element, which has never been mentioned before, is now proposed by Zihan, the ninth element, and the reincarnation brain says these four words again.


    Su Mu always felt that he had neglected something, but he could not remember what it was.


    "The existence of the tenth element is the meaning of the other nine elements. Have you ever thought about that?"


    "What you want to tell me is, if I kill the tenth element, all my goddesses will die?" Su Mu squinted and almost said that you are the tenth element.


    Su Mu doubted that the brain was the tenth element, but he didn''t feel it was.


    Reincarnation master chuckled: "I am the master data control of reincarnation. It doesn''t matter whether you kill me or not. It has nothing to do with me. My existence is virtual. You should have known this for a long time. It''s just that I''m out of your human control. That''s all. So, about the tenth element, there''s also the person behind the time reincarnation. If you don''t get through with me, I''m the master data controller of reincarnation The end of the solution, reincarnation has never been peaceful. "


    "The tenth element can control all reincarnation and reopen. It can disperse your goddess into Haotian tower and become the supreme god scattered in samsara for some time in the future, instead of obeying your orders. However, those who follow that scene can destroy the cycle of time. If you get the ten artifact and nine elements in your hand, the whole earth will not be destroyed No way. "


    Su Mu sneered curiously: "so you let me destroy samsara, and let me save samsara?"


    Since the class of samsara destroyer was triggered, Su Mu has always thought that his task is to destroy the samsara. But now the main idea of reincarnation is to let himself save the samsara. Isn''t it contradictory?


    "Yes! Destroy the second and seventh layers of samsara, leaving only one layer of the world, that is, the game reincarnation in huangtianzhou district that you played before, instead of this kind of reincarnation in which you don''t need to be offline for seven days and connect all the planes of the world. Therefore, the two are different concepts. Moreover, according to the prediction of wind system and light system, in the future, you absolutely need earth reincarnation and time reincarnation to save yourself, otherwise, everything will be done For empty talk, you will die, your goddess will die... "


    "Make yourself clear."


    "I don''t know. In samsara, although my position is the head of the brain, it is under your God''s, holy''s, and descendants. Therefore, you can kill me directly now, but you can''t save the prophecy."


    Who the hell is this tenth element? Who are the people after that scene?


    Why do you feel a little confused.


    Zizizi


    At this time, Su Mu''s left side, the black space suddenly tore a hole, the void appeared in Su Mu''s eyes.


    The reincarnation master brain said: "there, is the channel to enter the divine region. Maybe you can find the existence of the tenth element there. All the nine elements have been collected. The tenth element will not waste too much time looking for it, because TA will come to the door and kill you. So your next task is to kill the tenth element, open the door of time cycle and kill the people behind the curtain, Everything is the end. "


    Su Mu took a look at the void.


    It turns out that the divine region exists independently.


    "This is the eight story world, the divine region, the nine story world?"


    "You can understand that."


    "So, everything is the number of" ten ". Is there still ten layers of the world?"


    "No, there will be no more ten layers of the world, because the ten levels of the world disappeared ten thousand years ago, and it was the LORD God that you destroyed yourself."What a mess!


    After a lot of hard work, Su Mu really wanted to scold his mother now!


    Slowly suspended in the position of the void crack, Su Mu turned to look at the main brain of reincarnation before entering and asked, "if I kill the tenth element and kill the people behind the curtain, what is the final outcome?"


    Although there is no facial features at this time, Su Mu feels that it is smiling.


    "The end of everything is the perfect ending. If any link goes wrong, all the people who appeared in Fengxi to predict the future world will disappear. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Su Mu was shocked. At first, Su Mu entered the future world through the goddess Fengxi. He saw Chen xiaoruan, ah Jiumei, Xia Feng, and heard about himself in the legend. So, he felt conflict at that time, but thought that it was impossible to have two Su Mu at the same time. But now I think of it, there seems to be some loophole.


    Perhaps, the tenth element is to respect oneself!


    Although Zihan tried his best to explain that it was impossible for him to be a God, Su Mu wanted to think about it, but he felt that it was God Zun himself. If so, who were the people behind the curtain?


    This makes Su Mu completely in a dilemma of thinking, because Su Mu thought that it might be the body of God worship. However, there are at most two people in god respect, one is Su Mu and the other is the tenth element!


    So who are the people behind the curtain?


    Crazy!


    "You don''t have to think about it. When you see the tenth element and find the people behind the curtain, all problems will be solved easily Go ahead... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Holy land.


    The second time he entered the world, Su Mu was still a little fresh. All of them were floating and upside down islands. All kinds of waterfalls were fishing in the air, just like the picture when landing in the game.


    At this time, Su Mu''s location is still a floating island, on which you can still see all kinds of naked gods walking back and forth, and some gods will wear protective ribbons, but they still look so dazzling.


    Su Mu slowly fell down in the air. All the men and women on the island raised their heads and looked at Su mu. With Su Mu''s appearance, all the gods stopped their work and looked at Su mu


    This time, Su Mu''s status has changed from a mortal to a deity, so this moment is totally different from that of the last time. In addition, Su Mu has long taken over the goddess Zhiwei. Therefore, all the gods on the island kneel on one knee when Su Mu is about to fall to the ground


    "Welcome God."


    "Welcome God."


    All the gods worshipped Su mu.


    Slowly landing, stepping on the rocks on the island, Su Mu looked around and said to the two goddesses in front of him: "you two get up."


    With Su Mu''s command, the two goddesses slowly stood up. A piece of white silk was wrapped around the body, and all the skin of the two goddesses could be seen.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Su Mu took a look around him, then organized his language and asked, "has anything special happened in this sacred area?"


    The two goddesses looked at each other, then shook their heads: "in recent years, the sacred area is very peaceful, it seems that nothing special has happened..."


    Su Mu frowned. According to Zihan and reincarnation master brain, the tenth element should be in the divine region. Why did these goddesses say that nothing special happened?


    Su Mu thought for a moment and said, "is there anything special happening? For example, who was promoted, who made some mistakes, and so on... "


    The two goddesses looked at each other again, and the goddess on the left was slightly stunned, and then said: "it seems that crape myrtle emperor has not appeared for a long time. It is quite common that crape myrtle emperor has been promoted to the divine region. However, in the recent year, it seems that crape myrtle has never appeared in front of us once."


    The goddess on the right also nodded: "yes, crape myrtle is really weird."


    Su Mu''s heart also clapped.


    Crape myrtle emperor, the goddess who told himself to prophesy, was the same as that of the goddess Fengxi. At that time, Su Mu thought that the ninth element was a man, or the person he saw, but the ninth element was Zihan. So, the man he saw at the beginning should be the tenth element, and killed the goddess Lieyu in the prophecy.


    Therefore, thinking of this, Su Mu understood that he had always judged something wrong. Behind this, it was a man who was leading, not the ninth element. Otherwise, the figure he saw at the beginning should not be the appearance of a man.


    But what puzzled Su Mu was that the summer solstice cicada could also dress up as a man. So Su Mu thought it was the summer solstice cicada at that time. But today, the summer solstice cicada has appeared, which is just one of the holy places.


    So, at the beginning, in the crape myrtle hall, even in the prophecy of the goddess Fengxi, the figure of the man should be the tenth element!


    If so, Su Mu knows who the tenth element is!


    Absolutely stunned!


    Su Mu was so shocked when he saw who the man was. Now he thinks that everything is connected, just like fragments of clues suddenly forming a thing


    "Where is the crape myrtle emperor?" Su Mu asked.


    The two goddesses looked at the front left at the same time, and then said, "the twelfth Island, the purple island is."


    Su Mu nodded: "OK, you step back."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The two goddesses slowly retreated, while Su Mu directly expanded the blade, and then quickly flew into the air, straight to the front left.


    As the islands retreated, Su Mu also noticed that all the gods on each island he passed by knelt down on one knee to show respect. In other words, the gods here did not know what the tenth element was. Therefore, Su Mu felt that he could find the tenth element by finding Lagerstroemia indica.


    Perhaps, crape myrtle himself knew that the tenth element was the man in the prophecy, but he could not tell himself at that time.


    After flying over more than a dozen islands, Su Mu finally saw the island covered with purple flowers and plants. However, Su Mu did not immediately fall down, but suspended in the air, and then opened his eyes for insight.


    As his sight widened, Su Mu saw that there was no one on the island, and no gods could see it. Moreover, there was a light shield on the island, which seemed to be rejecting outsiders.


    Su Mu flew around the whole island to make sure there was no one, and the shield directly wrapped the whole island.Slowly approaching the shield, Su Mu touched it with Xuanyuan sword.


    Bang it.


    is like a bubble explosion. The shield of the whole island is directly lost in the air.


    Su Mu stirred his eyebrows slightly and then landed on the island.


    In front of him, there is a huge entrance to the cave. There are no gods or guards. The whole island is as quiet as death, which makes Su Mu feel a bit gloomy.


    After all, this is the holy land. Everyone is at the highest level of God. It is strange that there is no God in the whole island. But there is no one in the main cave of the island?


    Su Mu didn''t think much about it and went in directly.


    The purple beam lights up the corridor of the cave. Su Mu holds the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and strides forward. At this time, no one is Su Mu''s opponent in the whole reincarnation except the person behind the scenes, so Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    As the line of sight in front of him widens, Su Mu stops at the same place directly.


    As if walking to the heavenly palace, the thick fog rolling on the ground, the whole cave hall, stone tables, stone benches, and a stone bed.


    But on this stone bed, a woman''s hands were locked on it, half hanging in the air. Her purple robe and long purple hair were just the back of Su Mu''s eyes and freedom.


    Because the insight was still cooling down, Su Mu could only walk forward slowly, around the stone bed, and then came to the real front of the goddess


    The woman, slowly opened her eyes, saw Su Mu''s moment, she hung up a smile: "God, God''s Lord..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    "Lord God." Crape myrtle emperor was suspended on a stone bed, his hands were imprisoned by a light transparent rune.


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then slowly walked forward and asked, "what can I help you with?"


    At this time, the crape myrtle emperor was so tired that she could even see her dark circles under her eyes, which was unexpected by Su mu. You know, they are all supernatural beings of super gene. How could they have dark circles under their eyes?


    I only saw the crape myrtle shaking his head slightly, and then said weakly, "this is the mental element, which can''t be removed unless the caster dies Lord God, can you come here to prove that the nine elements have been collected and the ten artifacts have been activated by you, right? "


    Su Mu nodded.


    Crape myrtle emperor also nodded: "that''s good, that''s good..."


    Su Mu took a look at the transparent Rune confinement, and then waved it with Xuanyuan sword.


    A brush!


    Xuanyuan sword didn''t hit the rune, as if it didn''t exist, which surprised Su Mu even more.


    And crape myrtle emperor is to shake his head again: "can''t God Lord, can''t work, I say, you listen."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Crape myrtle emperor''s eyes are black at this time, which is obviously the same as the state of human beings after staying up late. So, is she tortured by the idea?


    "Lord God, the two daughters of the dead moon and the dead Qing are both slaves of the tenth element. Like the ninth element, they are imprisoned in the mind. They are still the dead moon and the dead Qing, but their thinking is controlled. Therefore, when they meet, they can kill with Xuanyuan sword."


    The moon and the sun?


    Su Mu was a little strange. He didn''t know where he was, but how did the moon fall into the servant of the tenth element?


    She should be in Kyoto.


    Crape myrtle emperor laughed: "the whole thing, in fact, should start from the war between gods and demons. Although you are a God, you don''t have much memory about God, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Ten thousand years ago, after the war between gods and demons, the gods and the saints were injured one after another. In order to stabilize the development of reincarnation, the God God sealed nine elements, that is, the nine elements you know now, perfect supreme. And the holy one sealed the four Supreme ones. Now you should know that."


    Naturally, she didn''t have to say much about it.


    Crape myrtle continued: "when the nine elements were sealed, the dark element was not sealed, but escaped from the bondage of the LORD God. In those years, you were seriously injured, and the dark element was unruly and dark, so you escaped from the seal. But in the end, because of your fall, the dark element could not escape the fate of the fall. Do you understand that?"


    Su Mu shakes his head. What does that mean?


    "The nine elements, the sky and the earth are dark yellow. These are the super gods created by you and the Holy Lord. Although they are life, before you two created them, they were ordinary gods, just like all the gods in the God area. After the elements were injected, they became the perfect supreme. However, the condition is that the nine elements will also die when you die. Therefore, there is only one A way to keep them alive. "


    Su Mu suddenly startled: "seal them!"


    "That''s right. At the beginning, shenzun sealed the nine elements, not selfishness, but protection. Otherwise, how could it come to the present situation? Because of the dark element''s character, she was not sealed, so she died, and her soul fell into the hands of later generations. The earth heard that Zihan died at the beginning, and was hidden by the dark element all the time."


    Su Mu nodded.


    After that scene, the man not only resurrected Wen Ren Zi Han, but also resurrected himself, so he knew that Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan would be intertwined, so he set everything in advance.


    The purpose is the nine elemental gods and the ten ancient artifact. Therefore, it can be determined that the people after that scene are not the God worship body, because the God worship body has died, and the only thing left is the God soul in his body.


    Su Mu just thought of this, and heard the crape myrtle emperor say: "the God is not dead, the soul is scattered, and then the tenth element is born. Therefore, the later generations of that scene have become a puzzle. Even the goddess Lieyu and the dark element can''t see who that person is. You must be careful and careful Because the feeling of Lagerstroemia indica is not very good, and even the perception and prediction ability is sealed by the tenth element, so you will see crape myrtle here... "


    Su Mu frowned slightly.


    Things are much more complicated than they imagined, and even more brain burning. Originally, things have become clear, but now they have become more complex.


    Crape myrtle big emperor wryly smile a way: "in fact, the matter is very simple, you just need to find these two people, then everything will be suddenly clear, but now it seems a little complicated."


    Su Mu took a look at the crape myrtle Emperor: "you, Zihan, and the reincarnation master brain all say so. Things are very complicated, in fact, very simple."


    Crape myrtle emperor once again laughed and nodded: "this is the case, but we can''t see too many things."


    Su Mu took a look at the crape myrtle emperor, and then suddenly he said, "now, can you use some skills?"Crape myrtle emperor a Zheng, and then shook his head: "prophecy has been unable to see, can not God Zun."


    "No, I mean, you are the Supreme God, and you have the passive skill of resurrection?"


    The crape myrtle nodded again.


    Su Mu gave a sound, then stood up and said, "that''s ready. I''ll kill you, and then trigger the passive resurrection."


    "Good."


    Su Mu took a deep breath and then took a step back directly. In order not to let Lagerstroemia bear too many attacks, Su Mu directly took Xuanyuan sword and said, "compression, god respect the sun!"


    "Lord God, you are going to destroy my cave..."


    Boom!!!!


    Although it is a compressed sun, but the area is still very large, the whole cave instantly roaring, directly overturned like explosion.


    In a flash, crape myrtle emperor''s health value is cleared, and because she has no defense, Su mu can instantly cause fatal damage.


    As Su Mu saw, the cave had disappeared, and at this time he saw the sky and purple flowers and plants around.


    And in the skill of crape myrtle emperor, this time the white light flickers, the whole person revives again.


    Crape myrtle emperor''s face was tired, and then slowly stood up and said: "God, God, your mind is tormented. It''s the same as human staying up late. Crape myrtle has been tortured for a year. Now, crape myrtle is sleepy and sleepy Do you remember the prophecy of Lagerstroemia indica


    Su Mu nodded, of course, and even saw the figure of the man at the beginning.


    The crape myrtle emperor laughed, and then went to Su Mu''s: "Lord God Lagerstroemia has an unkind request... "


    "Go ahead."


    "Can you hold me up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    Su mu, the princess holds the crape myrtle emperor''s back waist, and then holds it up directly.


    At this time, her eyes were blurred, as if she was about to fall asleep. She leaned against Su Mu''s arms and looked straight in front of her and said, "Lord God, go there..."


    Su''s flying knife nodded quickly.


    All the way through countless floating islands, all the gods all knelt down on their knees. Su Mu didn''t care about this for a long time, but he was wondering where the crape myrtle emperor wanted him to go.


    As the flight continued and lasted for more than ten minutes, Su Mu stopped at the same place, because there was no floating island any more. Although it was still within the scope of the divine region, there was no place to settle down.


    "Lord God, open your eyes to see."


    Su Mu nodded. As the insight opened, Su Mu directly widened his eyes.


    At this time, in front of the empty place, suddenly appeared a black space, like the void.


    The Lagerstroemia emperor smiles: "there is the void of the tenth element. The tenth element is hidden in it. Because it is separated from the divine area, no God can see and feel him. The reason why Lagerstroemia is not dead is to let me lead you to find him Therefore, thank you for the life of Lagerstroemia indica... "


    Su Mu held the crape myrtle emperor, then looked down at her and said, "I''ll send you back to have a good rest..."


    "No, Lagerstroemia can''t help you, but it can tell you some important information, which needs to wait for Lagerstroemia to see the tenth element before it can play a role."


    Since the crape myrtle emperor said so, Su mu can only hold her and quickly rush into the void.


    Xuanyuan sword, like tearing a piece of paper, tears the void, and Su Mu and Su directly rush into it.


    Originally the clear sky, the moment seems to have come to outer space, Su Mu looked around, but crape myrtle was pointing to a white spot in the distance and said: "over there."


    As they flew forward, they suddenly saw a girl floating in the air.


    Long bangs, thin legs is the most obvious sign, this girl, is dead fine!


    Su Mu feels that he is the one who owes the most to him. Therefore, Su Mu really doesn''t know what to do when he meets him.


    But at this time the dead Qing is slowly turned around, and then looked at Su Mu and said: "shadow, you come."


    "You''re dead..."


    A brush.


    She looked at the crape myrtle emperor in Su Mu''s arms, and then said, "I and the dead moon have already broken free from the shackles."


    Su Mu was shocked because the goddesses said that all the women who had slept with Su Mu seemed to have some ability to break free from the moon. This is reasonable. But what about the dead Qing?


    "Give her to me." Dead Qing looks at Su Mu and says.


    Su Mu Mu takes a look at the crape myrtle emperor in his arms, and the latter nods.


    The crape myrtle in the bosom is handed over to the dead Qing, Su Mu says: "die Qing you?"


    "I, like the summer solstice cicada, had met with Lieyu many years ago. In those years, the summer solstice cicada and I met in Eastern Europe for a long time. Don''t you know that?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    "So, to be exact, I am a person of the goddess Lieyu. Although I am not any element or any God, I contacted her in the early years. Her insight ability is terrible. She had already seen the present situation ten years ago, so she arranged me here in advance, or Lieyu knew that I would be used by the tenth element So I changed my body function early (after that, I''ll release an extra chapter, which will let you understand what happened between the cicada on the summer solstice, Shiqing and Lieyu.)


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    Crape myrtle emperor laughed and said: "so, among the ten elements, light and darkness are the most noticeable. The tenth element is always a kind of ethereal and nihilistic thing. Please rest assured that the state of Wanqing at this time is not the enemy."


    Su Mu grinned bitterly. What can be doubted about his own woman.


    However, Su Mu didn''t expect that the goddess of Lieyu was so far sighted. At the beginning, the baby was resurrected by her, and the summer solstice cicada and the dead Qing were arranged by her. This is what Su Mu did not expect.


    "And the dead moon?" Su Mu asked.


    But the tenth element is afraid to have known the mutiny between me and the dead moon, so the tenth element will be very violent at this time


    Su Mu nodded.


    As long as they care about the people, their relatives are OK, everything is OK.


    So Su Mu took a look at the white cloud in front of him, then murmured: "in fact, I think about who the tenth element is now, but I don''t know if it is his opponent. Moreover, in the holy land, death represents real death, right?"


    "Yes, the disaster of reincarnation has already started. In addition to the reincarnation of the earth or a game, the rest of the level is no longer a game, but the world outside outer space. Everything should be careful, otherwise it will be eternal hatred." Rose emperor slowly said.Su Mu nodded. Su Mu had been ready for this.


    So Su Mu nodded and said, "OK, let me go to meet the tenth element!"


    Just when Su Mu wanted to leave, the rose emperor suddenly said, "Lord God, maybe I can tell you the identity of the person behind the scenes..."


    Su Mu is a smart person, and then slowly back to the two girls.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Su Mu asked.


    Because the rose emperor is too weak at this time, if we reveal the mystery again or insight into the future, whether it will affect her is unknown.


    Su Mu knew that in the next seven days, he would definitely see the people behind the curtain, so it was meaningless to say no.


    Therefore, Su Mu thought for a moment or said: "forget it, I''d better find him myself."


    Crape myrtle shook his head, then hung a smile and said: "no, only when you are prepared mentally can you be ready for battle. Lord God, I have sent the name of that man to your information column. Please check it by yourself Lagerstroemia, go to bed... "


    With the crape myrtle hanging a smile and closing his eyes, Su Mu has a kind of bad feeling. The rose emperor, it seems, is not sleeping, but Fall?


    At this time, she shook her head and said, "she won''t die. Don''t worry..."


    Su Mu nodded, and then slowly opened his own information column.


    When Su Mu saw the above six words, he was completely stunned!


    Behind the scenes, how could


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    "Lu Si Jiu Si Wu Si!"


    What is this?


    What do these six words mean?


    Su Mu is distracted by the crape myrtle emperor who falls in his arms. Does she want to tell herself something?


    Dead Qing looked at Su Mu and said, "go, time is running out."


    Su Mu nods and doesn''t think about this problem any more. Anyway, Su Mu knows that the people behind the scenes will appear sooner or later, and they are in recent days, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Su Mu quickly flies to the white cloud position, and then disappears in the sight of the dead clear.


    ¡­¡­


    With the white cloud getting closer and closer, Su Mu''s heart beat faster and faster. Who is the tenth element in the end is going to untie the veil.


    As Su Mu falls outside the white cloud, he takes a look at the surrounding environment.


    Apart from the void is the white cloud, nothing unusual.


    As Su Mu continued to move forward, the white clouds slowly spread, and a white glass plate like thing was slowly rising from inside. On top of the white transparent glass shield, a man stood.


    A man in a white robe with his back to Su Mu and his hands on his back slowly rose from the clouds.


    Su Mu looks at the man''s back a little nervously. If he guesses right, the identity of this person should be revealed


    "God, I haven''t seen you for a long time." An empty voice came, like some kind of huge loudspeaker, almost filled the whole void with this man''s voice. Moreover, Su Mu could not feel any familiarity with his voice.


    At this time, the man slowly turned around. To Su Mu''s surprise, his face was white, like the Faceless Man in the horror film. This surprised Su mu


    "The tenth element has no face to see people?" Su Mu has a faint sneer.


    At this time, the tenth element just laughed and his voice expanded again. He only raised his hand and said, "my ability, why use human cheek? Or do you expect to know who I am? Or do you have no idea who I am? "


    "The power of thought, who else can you be? God is dead, the Holy One is on earth, who can you be? Who can you be!? It doesn''t change the fact that you are afraid of me! All the nine elements are not around me. Xuanyuan sword is the only artifact in ancient times. What are you afraid of? What are you worried about? Is it just to break one by one to get the top ten artifact? Or, you are not as good as the people after that scene. Are you afraid that his appearance will take away the ten ancient artifacts? If you are afraid of the people behind the curtain, it proves that you are not even worthy to be my opponent! "


    Su Mu said something in one breath, which made Su Mu happy again.


    What is hidden like a ghost that doesn''t appear in the end, not a manifestation of fear?


    Play tricks!


    The faceless man was quiet at this time. If he had an expression, Su Mu would surely appreciate his surprise. Unfortunately, he had no facial features.


    "How can you control the moon and the clear? In the present reincarnation, all the powerful gods are my relatives and lovers. What can you do? I''m afraid it''s just for this that I don''t dare to appear. It''s always when I start the disaster of reincarnation that I show my body in a ghost''s head. I also need to use Lagerstroemia indica as traction. If you really can kill me instantly, why do you have to hide here and cringe? Oh, just rats


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nine elemental goddesses, the heaven and earth are dark and yellow, the saints, the dead clear and the dead moon, the rose, the purple rose, and even the gods of the whole divine region all kneel down on their knees when they see Su mu. In this cycle, what Supreme God can''t be controlled by Su mu?


    What is this man hiding here, not fear?


    Of course, it may be that he is afraid of those who are later in the act. However, the person he is afraid of can only be su Mu! No one else!


    Therefore, Su Mu was not afraid at this time. If he could kill himself instantly, why wait until now? Is it really good to be humiliated by himself?


    "Sharp teeth, sharp teeth!" The shameless man snorted, and finally the four words came out.


    Su Mu hung a smile, and Xuanyuan sword pointed across his face: "don''t you accept it? Try the power of Xuanyuan sword


    The faceless man no longer spoke, but slowly spread out his hands. The clouds around him quickly covered the whole 100 meter range, including Su Mu''s figure.


    But Su Mu was wearing a faint sneer.


    "Xuanyuan famine!"


    Bang!!!


    If you look from a distance, the white floating clouds at this time will be dispersed in an instant, just like a cloud of smoke directly blown away by a hair dryer.


    At the moment when the clouds dissipated, a huge golden sword was formed in the air. The ancient power of Xuanyuan sword was far from being countered by a tenth element, because the tenth element was not a real existence at all.


    As the crape myrtle emperor said, the power of the mind itself is necessary at noon.


    Boom!


    The huge voice came from the two people''s positions, and Su Mu''s figure suddenly rushed up to the top of the faceless man.Brush!


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure quickly impacts the Faceless Man, but it hits the void. The faceless man is like a transparent state and disappears directly in place.


    The next moment, the faceless man appeared in Su Mu''s left position, and then sneered: "self confidence is a good thing, conceit is a burden. Do you really want to know who I am, right?"


    "Who are you that has nothing to do with me? I just know, kill you, this samsara disaster can be completely closed, less nonsense! Take it


    Brush!


    Su Mu''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and reappeared in front of the faceless man.


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan sword directly pierced the Faceless Man''s face, but it was still the same as before, empty and stabbing.


    Bang!


    Su Mu was shocked, and then saw the Faceless Man''s hand and directly grasped Su Mu''s arm.


    "Ha ha, do you think I really don''t exist?"


    Su Mu was shocked that there was an entity?


    So, is the identity of this shameless man really him?


    Su Mu is shocked. The sword is thrown into the air directly. He calls Xuanyuan sword!


    Poof!


    The arm of the faceless man was cut off in an instant, but the faceless man disappeared again.


    Su Mu frowned and looked around.


    Things are more complicated than they think.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Who should I be, you say The voice came from behind.


    Su Mu suddenly turns around.


    Then I saw that the facial features of the faceless man suddenly appeared.


    And when Su Mu saw this man, his eyes widened


    Guess, it''s true. It''s really him!


    Su Mu''s whole body felt bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    The tenth element of the faceless man turns out to be the same face as Su mu, which makes Su Mu feel that the whole person is a layer of goose bumps.


    After all, no one can accept this kind of image that looks like looking at a mirror. Moreover, this person has a certain origin with Su mu, which makes Su Mu stand in the same place and look at the tenth element, and it seems that he has seen it before.


    Perhaps it was because Su Mu had a God''s soul in his body, or that the two souls were one, one good and one evil, which led to this illusion.


    Only saw him smile, with Su Mu''s unique smile, and then said: "so, you guess right, I am the essence of God."


    Su Mu snorted, God Zun, is dead. The so-called God worship noumenon should be the evil body of God Zun himself.


    Although Su Mu is a God, he is a kind-hearted body.


    In fact, Su Mu should have thought for a long time that the goddesses have their own evil bodies, which are difficult to deal with, and the deities should also have their own. After all, the grade of gods is much higher than that of goddesses. Therefore, this point has been ignored by Su Mu before.


    Now that the deity has appeared, the matter is relatively simple. The only difficulty is the six numbers given by the rose emperor. The identity of the people behind the scenes has become more and more mysterious.


    "It''s not hard to understand that they call us the evil body. After all, everyone, God and intelligent life have a good and evil side. To become a God, we need to remove the so-called evil character and belief, so we have to cut three corpses. But these three corpses, you know, are only one of them, and because of the samsara, so it is..." The body of God as like as two peas of Su is hanging in the presence of Su mu.


    Su Mu gazed at himself in front of him, and then asked, "since you were dead ten thousand years ago, why didn''t the evil body appear early, but wait until now?"


    Then he looked at the Xuanyuan sword in Su Mu''s hand and asked, "why do you think I and the other person have to use your ten magic tools?"


    Su Mu frowned at the speech, and then suddenly remembered that each of the ten artifact had different functions as the heart of the array, and the Shennong tripod was the heart of the array, so the ancient array was composed of Resurrection array!


    This resurrection is not just a resurrection in the game, but a complete resurrection of life. It is different from the one that rose emperor was killed by Su Mu just now. These are two completely different concepts.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "I know. In fact, before that, you had planned everything, sealed the goddess, and then used the good body of God, that is, I am now, to collect the ten artifact, and then capture the artifact to resurrect the original one, and then let your evil body become the God of that year, but it turned into the evil god, right?"


    God revered the evil body nodded: "although it is not completely correct, but it is almost the same meaning. You have integrated all the souls of my good body, so my good body has died, so who else can be worthy of God''s respect except me? If the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago was ruled by my evil body, it would be another ending, wouldn''t it? "


    Su Mu sneered: "then why are you obedient to you? How do you explain that? Are they not created by the divine being? "


    "They have forgotten the original intention, the thoughts and thoughts of the evil body..."


    "It''s because I took over the evil for them, right? If it''s the evil that overcomes the good, then it''s another clothing scene, right? You don''t have to show up and fight me in person! " Su Mu Dao.


    All the problems have been solved.


    The reason why the evil body of the goddess appears suddenly is that this God worshiped evil body is causing trouble. As long as the evil body of the goddess defeats all the goddesses, then Su Mu will not appear here now, and it is impossible to open the reincarnation disaster skill to destroy the two to seven levels of the world.


    Therefore, the evil body of the goddess is defeated by itself, so the evil body of the God can do it in person.


    Su Mu is also a little helpless. The current situation is that he, as a good body of God, is fighting with his evil body.


    But Su Mu understood that the deity itself was the tenth element, so it was superior to the Holy One. Otherwise, long Xueji was also a problem.


    "You know what it can change? The reason why you can defeat the evil body of the goddess is that you have the power of holy dignity and the good body and soul. Therefore, you can not defeat mine... " God revered the evil body and said with a smile.


    Su Mu really thought of this.


    Every goddess can''t beat their own evil body. They have to solve it by themselves, because they are higher than them.


    But here comes the problem.


    How can a good body of the same rank win over the evil one?


    Therefore, the evil body God is right. Su Mu has no chance to win. Even if she calls the goddess now, it will not help because the goddess can''t fight with the God. It''s a matter of grade.


    Long Xueji is no longer here, and Su mu can''t find anyone to discuss. This war is doomed to be a life and death battle.Su Mu slowly raised Xuanyuan sword, and then sneered: "even so, but you still ignored a little bit!"


    "Well?"


    "You''ve ignored the thing that the ancient artifact is in my hands. Do you want to win? The difficulty is you Suddenly the sword was thrown into the air, and then the whole person flew upside down.


    God''s evil body looked at Su Mu''s upside down, and then hung a faint smile. He didn''t mean to put Su mu in his eyes.


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly waved his hands.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan sword, directly back to his hands, and then heard Su Mu drink: "Xuanyuan ¡¤ shenzun ¡¤ strong sun!"


    Hum!


    The huge sun, in an instant, condenses in this space. This skill directly makes the God Zun evil body squint slightly, and then watch the nuclear fusion slowly expand


    The original version of the sacred sun was an absolutely infinite explosion, so at this moment, Su Mu could not see what the evil body was


    "Down!"


    Boom!!!


    The explosion of nuclear fusion is like the instant explosion of the sun. The red light, like the hot metal liquid, explodes in an instant. The god worshipped sun, which is fragmented, directly submerges the evil body of God.


    Boom!!


    In the black void, there were bursts of roaring sound.


    Even death Qing and Lagerstroemia indica, who are tens of thousands of meters away, are burned by this heat wave.


    Boom!!!


    There''s a crack.


    A shield appeared in front of the two dead Qing. Did Su Mu throw it over?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    Boom!


    The explosion boomed, and the void was filled with red fusion.


    The two emperors were blocked by shields, so there was no danger to their lives. At this time, they saw that Su Mu''s figure had come to them. The shield was released by Su mu.


    The crape myrtle emperor opened his eyes slightly at this time, then shook his head and said, "useless Lord God God worships the sun and is ineffective Because the evil body, like you, is a deity... "


    Su Mu frowns and stares at the location of the explosion.


    As the sun slowly disappeared, the figure of God revered evil body slowly appeared.


    Su Mu suddenly disappeared in the same place and appeared again, which was the opposite of the evil body of God Zun.


    Xuanyuan sword directly stabbed him in the face.


    is still void as like as two peas. He looked at the same body of God and evil as he was, and then turned the Xuanyuan sword on his arm.


    "Shake the sword!"


    Hum!!!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The arm of the evil body, smashed in an instant.


    Su Mu''s body also quickly left the original place.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, his arm slowly grew out again


    "Element supreme, hot sun blast!"


    Hum!


    Buzz!


    In an instant, a transparent fog directly enveloped Su mu in front of him. He did not wait for Su Mu to make any response, and then he felt his body suddenly torn apart


    Bang!!!


    The huge explosion, with a diameter of 10000 meters, seemed to shake the whole space. Su mu, wrapped in it, instantly turned into something like powder.


    She frowned.


    However, the evil body obviously did not show a victory smile, so that is to say, Su Mu is not dead?


    At this time, a huge yellow sword spirit suddenly appeared above the evil body.


    Xuanyuan wild sword!


    Squeak!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword Qi up to 100 meters directly hits shenzun''s evil body. However, it is the same as before, just like the air passing through the sword Qi, and the evil body of shenzun is not hurt at all


    "Oh, I''m a mental element. You can''t kill me, Su Mu!" Looking at the evil figure, Su turns around.


    Su mu, who had just turned into powder, was naturally transformed into an illusion of separation.


    Su Mu gazed at the God revered evil body and said: "anything, as long as it exists, is a matter that can not be broken through by cosmic physics. Since you are standing in front of me, if it is not projection, then it is real existence. I can''t beat you. I can only say that my attack power is not enough. Do you think you are an idea? Do you believe it yourself? "


    "Tut, it seems that my understanding of reincarnation is beyond my imagination. Actually, I still know that it is caused by my insufficient attack power. So, when the sun is released and Xuanyuan sword is released, do you have any skills with higher attack power? Take it out, otherwise, you will die very ugly. After all, it is the carrier of God''s good body. You should die with dignity


    Su Mu said in his heart.


    He can''t hit him because his attack power and speed are not enough. Otherwise, how can he become a virtual shadow?


    A person, a life, no matter how exist, must have an entity support, otherwise, what to talk about strength?


    If he is a virtual shadow, he should attack himself the same way. Therefore, the only explanation is that Su Mu''s attack power is not enough, not that this evil body is false.


    Su Mu took a look at all his skills. Although there are still a lot of them that have not been released, just as the evil body God Zun said, the original God worship sun can''t help him. What skills can be used to break this evil body?


    In itself, he is stronger than the good body. Now Su Mu has melted the soul of the God worshiped good body. So to be exact, Su Mu is not God worship at all. Su Mu is Su mu, the earth man Su Mu!


    Brush!


    Su Mu was startled. It was just a breeze. He felt his body couldn''t move, even his eyes couldn''t move.


    What kind of ghost skill is this?


    Dark matter control?


    However, at the next moment, shenzun evil body directly came to Su Mu''s body side, and then said with a faint smile: "after you die, the subconscious will still exist, just like I use the soul of dark elements to inlay into Zihan''s mind, struggling and struggling again, and then unable to get rid of the control of SV. That feeling, Jie Jie Jie..."


    Pooh!


    The arm of the evil god directly penetrates Su Mu''s chest, and then he feels a burst of intense pain. Then, Su Mu''s figure disappears in place.


    The evil deity was stunned slightly, then looked around and said, "there are a lot of separated bodies. How many are there? You might as well show up together"More than that!"


    Brush, brush!


    More than a dozen Su Mu appeared directly around him. The evil god was stunned slightly and then hung up a smile.


    Bang bang!


    The next second, Su Mu was stunned.


    Because of the whole space, suddenly appeared hundreds of evil body''s figure, these more than one hundred figure said with one voice: "compared with the body? You are much younger. I''ll kill you one by one. I''ll see what you can do


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Boom!


    At this time, Su mu, tens of thousands of meters away, was in a cold sweat.


    This evil body God is invincible.


    Fen Shen has been able to use all the skills of Su mu, but now, none of them can attack him, that is to say, no skill can break his defense.


    Now Su Mu is in the strongest state. In this case, he can''t kill this evil body. What should we do?


    Now call on other goddesses to help?


    However, it is impossible for the goddess to fight against the deity. From her first acceptance of aquamarine, she should understand that absolute loyalty is their only hard thinking. Otherwise, Lieyu would not allow herself to enter the temple alone and return to the divine area.


    So at this moment, Su Mu had a feeling that he was poor in skills.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Within a few seconds, all Su Mu''s avatars were killed.


    However, the evil body God is a little outside, and then slightly closed his eyes.


    "I see you..." Then Su Mu heard his voice.


    A brush!


    Behind one and two seals, the arm of the evil body God comes suddenly.


    When the sound!


    Poof!


    Su Mu vomited blood in his mouth. Though Xuanyuan sword was blocked in front of his chest, his internal organs were still shaking with the huge force.


    Su mu, who flies upside down, is astonished to see that the evil body god statue disappears in front of him.


    The next second Su Mu felt that he appeared behind him, and the breath of death appeared in an instant.


    For so many years, Su Mu always knew that death was coming


    Is there really no solution?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Pooh!


    Su Mu suddenly turned around, because at this time Su Mu felt that the attack should have fallen on him, but he didn''t.


    At this time Su Mu saw that the crape myrtle emperor''s mouth was dripping with blood, and then he looked at himself with a smile.


    Su Mu''s whole mind was in a daze, because in reincarnation, there was little bleeding on the corner of his mouth. In other words, crape myrtle emperor was really hurt this time!


    "Crape myrtle!"


    Su Mu directly hugs the body of Lagerstroemia indica, and then sees the God of the evil body suspended in the opposite position of several hundred meters. This man, too fast.


    Waving the blade, Su Mu hugged her, buzzing in his mind.


    "I have nothing to do with you? Why do you do this? " Su Mu was a little distressed.


    And crape myrtle emperor, total also met twice, why does she want to give oneself block harm? It''s still this kind of real injury, fatal injury.


    However, to Su Mu''s surprise, the crape myrtle emperor smiles, and then lies down in Su Mu''s arms and says, "Lagerstroemia, insight into the future and foretell the future, this is the fate of Lagerstroemia indica, because a year ago, Lagerstroemia had predicted the future and would die."


    Su Mu frowned: "you can''t die if you don''t stop it!"


    She shook her head: "Lord God, you don''t know. There may be mistakes in the course of things you foresee, but the time point and the result can''t be wrong. It''s just like the figure you saw killed Lieyu. The only condition for change is that you die So... "


    Su Mu was shocked again.


    The result can''t be changed. The process can be changed.


    "So This time, let crape myrtle open the way to change this result for the LORD God. Maybe, this will change the future fate of the elemental goddess The tenth element, born from the mind, needs extremely strong attack power to defeat. Therefore, the LORD God needs an explosion point and a critical point At that point, it is Lagerstroemia... "


    Su Mu frowned.


    She kept spitting blood in her arms, and her breath became more and more disordered. Su Mu didn''t even know what to do to make her feel better. However, she didn''t know what to do


    She also said, "in the future, there will be a breakthrough point between you and the element goddess. There will be someone Death. "


    Su Mu raised his head, then slowly held her in his arms and handed her over to Wu Qing. Then he said word for word: "destiny is in his own hands, and the insight of the future may not come true. In the future world at that time, the earth''s biochemical crisis did not come true?"


    "But those predictions are shadows It''s a prediction born to confuse you... "


    At this time, crape myrtle in her arms opened her eyes slightly, and then hung a smile. Her red lips were stained with blood. She said, "Lord God, the only way to kill this tenth element is to be more powerful than him and faster than him. You are right. The element of idea is not the shadow without substance. He is the God But God is not invincible. The demons proved this ten thousand years ago


    Su Mu nodded. If the gods and saints are invincible, why seal their subordinate elements after the war between gods and demons?


    If it is invincible, why does God Zun die, or even inlay the soul into his own body? Although this is not made by the evil body, God is not invincible!


    "Don''t talk. Sleep peacefully. I won''t let you die!" Su Mu said decisively.


    But the Lagerstroemia emperor smiles and shakes his head: "it''s no use, Lord God. Crape myrtle''s ability to predict has never been wrong. The limit of crape myrtle has come, and it''s hard for God to save. I just hope that reincarnation will not destroy human civilization Then Enough to... "


    With the last word of crape myrtle, it also disappeared.


    Su Mu was infuriated because he never thought that some people would still die in such a single fight. That''s why Su Mu didn''t want to let the goddesses take part in the war. The first reason was because of their grade, and the second was the current situation.


    Su Mu couldn''t bear to be hurt by anyone, so this war must be his own.


    "No matter what it is, there will always be a way to change my fate. Lagerstroemia indica, I will not let her die, nor will I allow her to die. She will take her away from here and wait for me in the seven story world..." Su Mu Dao.


    Su Mu''s insistence comes from the ten artifact arrays. In addition to attacking, there is also resurrection!


    Therefore, the deity of the evil body is so eager to get the ten artifact.


    Su Mu looked at the crape myrtle in his arms and murmured: "this time, your prediction will not come true, because you will never die! Absolutely not


    Su mu can''t let her die!


    She looked at the evil body God Zun in the distance, and then whispered to Su Mu: "if you kill this person, you will be promoted. This is also the last difficulty for the later generations of that scene. It is unknown whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Be careful with yourself."Su Mu nodded, which Su Mu also thought of.


    All the goddesses have been promoted to perfection, but Su Mu has not. That is to say, this difficulty is aimed at Su Mu himself. Only when Su Mu reaches the perfection supreme and the goddesses are perfect and supreme, then it is possible to fight against the man behind the time cycle by adding the top ten artifact.


    It seems that everything is arranged, but Su Mu will not let the predicted result come true, but change his own fate, this damned result!


    "Go ahead." Su Mu Dao.


    Wei Qing nodded, then took the crape myrtle emperor and looked at Su Mu: "shadow, be careful, you must come back I I''ve been waiting for you. "


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he put out his hand and stroked Qing''s cheek with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t want to die, I won''t die, let alone die!"


    "Well..."


    Dead Qing with crape myrtle emperor slowly left, the entire void left Su Mu and evil body God Zun, the scene, quiet to the extreme.


    The evil body deity seemed to understand what was going to happen, so he was absorbed in Su mu.


    "Come on! Keep fighting Su Mu''s eyes turn red, and the gods close and open directly.


    The evil body deity on the opposite side smiles: "it''s useless. Why are you useless? You''d better accept the result..."


    "Ha ha, if it''s useful, you''ll know later!"


    Brush!


    Su Mu''s figure, directly disappeared in situ.


    The whole space, can no longer feel Su Mu''s existence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    The gods and gods are united!


    Su Mu''s eyes were red with blood.


    Xuanyuan sword in the hand, overflowing with light yellow light, shuttles quickly in this dark void.


    Wheeze!


    Only the figure of Su Mu and the figure of God Zun''s evil body directly cross collide.


    "The power of the divine realm!"


    "The power of God!"


    "The power of Xuanyuan!"


    "Weapon blessing!"


    "Knapsack blessing!"


    "The power of God!"


    "Eternal sword!"


    "Strike the sword soul!"


    "The power of ancient times!"


    "All skills! Give it to me


    Hum!


    Poof!


    miss£¡


    Pooh!


    The arm of the evil body directly pierced Su Mu''s chest. At this moment, Su Mu''s eyes widened, and the whole person felt that he wanted to dissipate the same in this world


    Only see the God of the evil body with a faint smile: "I said, you can''t..."


    Yeah?


    Bang!


    Su Mu''s figure directly turned into the white light of death. At this moment, the evil body God was startled, and then he was about to turn around.


    Whoa


    Huge long sword, face to face.


    The dead is just Su Mu''s twin shadow. It''s just the assassin''s second life skill. I didn''t think it would serve as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. Returning to nature, he cheated the immortal evil body!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Whoa


    Su Mu''s figure is directly integrated with Xuanyuan sword. When the whole sword strikes, it is not only in the form of weapons, but also su Mu''s figure.


    Only see the evil body God God directly big eyes, and then stare at that incredible attack attack!


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan sword, stabbed the evil body God Zun''s chest, at the same time, Su Mu''s palm also stabbed him in the chest.


    "You say you are a shadow? But I feel the heat of your blood... " Su mu, with a faint sneer, stares at the appearance of the evil body God Zun, who has the same face as himself.


    Poof!


    -10000000000£¡


    Bang.


    This damage value is beyond Su Mu''s imagination, but the result is Su Mu''s imagination.


    I look down at the big evil eyes and fall down


    The evil body changed from shocked eyes to smiling eyes. As he fell down, he said: "the result is like this, but the God is still alive What''s more, you killed me. It''s always a shadow. Ha ha... "


    The white light slowly dissipated from the evil body God, and then came to Su Mu''s body.


    "Ding! You have been promoted to the perfect God


    "Ding! Evil body soul fusion completed


    With the appearance of the two tips, Su Mu also slightly relieved and succeeded!


    The combination of man and sword makes ten thousand swords belong to the clan. Xuanyuan sword is always Xuanyuan sword, which is the strongest killing tool, and there is no one of them.


    It''s just, what do you mean when this evil body dies? Always a shadow?


    Did you say that you did not completely kill the evil body of God?


    But I''ve been through.


    So what does he mean by that?


    Su Mu watched the void slowly shrink, and then quickly flew to the exit position. No matter what, the God revered the evil body''s death was an unchangeable fact.


    Leaving the dark void, Su Mu returned to the divine world again.


    However, after seeing Su Mu again, the gods in the divine region showed an unexpected look. However, they still knelt down to worship.


    Su Mu flew all the way, and the gods on the floating island knelt down all the way. Everywhere he went, he was worshipped. No one dared to look up at Su mu.


    As Su Mu came to the island of the transmission array, he looked back at the sacred area.


    No matter where it is, this will be su Mu''s last visit and will never come here again.


    At this time, Su Mu holding a long sword, Zhiwei''s figure appears, and then looking at the scene of the God area.


    "Shenzun, this is the birthplace and the end of Zhiwei. In fact, Xuanyuan sword itself has no spirit. Zhiwei is just forced to add it."


    Su Mu chuckled: "no matter what, now you and Xuanyuan sword are inseparable. Without you just now, I''m afraid I can''t defeat the evil body of God Zun." Su Mu gave a faint smile.


    The moment just now is the signal sent by Zhiwei. Xuanyuan sword and Su Mu are integrated to attack. Only in this way can we achieve the level of breaking the evil body and God. With the operation of Zhiwei, the unity of man and sword can be achieved.


    If not Zhiwei remind Su mu, then the person who died just now is Su mu.


    So at this time, no matter whether Zhiwei is the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, they are already inseparable"It''s all about to end. It''s only the people behind that scene waiting to be dealt with." Zhiwei goddess hung a smile, and then disappeared in the Xuanyuan sword.


    Su Mu was also relieved.


    Because the things within samsara are over, after a few hours, the second to seventh layers of samsara will be closed, and the earth''s reincarnation will enter into renewal, closing all connections with other planes.


    In the future, negative year reincarnation and Centennial reincarnation will disappear in the eyes and ears of earth players Stop the earth people slowly forget


    Su mu, turn to leave, directly back to the seven layers of the world.


    Passing the top of the temple, Su Mu didn''t stop. Riding the wind, they would naturally return to their own world. They were not earthlings all the time, so there was no need to see you again. Goodbye can only make us feel sad


    After leaving the top of the temple, Su Mu returned to the dark world again.


    At this time, the dark world is still the same as when Su Mu left.


    There are still some players who are reluctant to give up. Of course, some people take advantage of the closing time to transport some equipment and other items in the dark world. Perhaps they are afraid that the dark world will not be released and the equipment in the high-level world will be out of print.


    But Su Mu is wearing a faint smile. Without accident, after the reincarnation super update, all the items about the world from the second floor to the seventh floor will disappear, which will never go wrong.


    Otherwise, how to cut off all the connections?


    The air is still buzzing.


    Lieyu goddess slowly from the sky down.


    She came to Su Mu''s, and then slightly surprised: "god respect you, promoted to the perfect God Zun..."


    Su Mu nodded, then sighed: "this promotion is so difficult..."


    Lie Yu tiny smile: "nature is very difficult."


    "How is da Zhen?" Su Mu asked.


    Goddess Lieyu nodded, then explained: "it has been set in the four-dimensional reincarnation, which can be completed in three days. At that time, it only needs Lieyu and Tu Li to reincarnate the time of great array migration together, and Zhiyan will meet us there."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Then look at the two not far away from the dead Qing and crape myrtle emperor.


    Su Mu light way: "can there be a way to seal Lagerstroemia emperor?"


    The goddess of Lieyu was stunned and then looked at the crape myrtle emperor lying on the ground. It was a complete death, not a reincarnation death. Therefore, it seems that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    Lieyu goddess and Su Mu came to the side of the dead Qing, and the three looked down at the crape myrtle emperor leaning against the black rock.


    Goddess Lieyu shook her head: "we can''t go back to time. The place where crape myrtle died is void. There is no resurrection at all, unless..."


    Su Mu looked at the goddess Lieyu and said with a smile, "the resurrection array of the ten artifact."


    "Yes! The resurrection array of the ten artifact can revive anyone, even those who died ten thousand years ago, as long as the soul is still there. "


    Su Mu nodded. That was what he thought before. Now it seems that it can only be like this.


    With the help of Lieyu, Su Mu takes Lagerstroemia into Haotian tower.


    Then, Lieyu goddess also returned to the Haotian tower, and the scene was left with two people, dead Qing and Su mu.


    Su Mu slowly walked up to her, then took her hands and said, "come back to the world with me. It should be offline."


    Meiqing nodded and left the dark world with Su mu.


    From jiexincheng, they directly transmit a layer of world.


    By this time, the teleport has been fully turned on, and players can go back directly from level 7 to level 1.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia District, huangtianzhou district.


    When Su Mu appeared at the resurrection point, a long lost breath came to his face.


    The whole huangtianzhou district is very lively.


    All players turn things off after a round of several hours.


    There are happy, is lost, any expression.


    Su Mu directly blocks his ID, and then leaves the resurrection point with Meiqing.


    When she walked out of the gate, she looked at the sky and said, "shadow, I think it''s snowy..."


    Su Mu was stunned and then said, "go offline and find the dead moon."


    Meiqing nods, and then takes a look at Su Mu and goes offline.


    For a while, Su Mu became a loner again.


    However, when Su Mu was about to go to the city where he was stationed, a woman suddenly came over.


    With a smile, she went directly to Su Mu and said, "you still don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    Su Mu took a look at her, then shook his head with a smile, and continued to walk towards the Shenyu resident city.


    She followed her, and Su Mu said as he walked, "Aisha, why do you have to do this?"


    Elsa hung a smile: "why not? What can you do if you give me one more? "


    Su Mu smiles and shakes his head. It''s not that Su Mu doesn''t know whether he can come back from time, so he can''t promise anyone.


    Zihan and Chen xiaoruan have had an indelible relationship with Su mu for a long time, so they can''t help it. However, Aisha doesn''t seem to have much to do with Su mu.


    Elsa stopped in place, then looked at Su Mu''s figure and said, "I know what you are thinking about. I will wait for you on earth. If you can come back alive from the cycle of time, I must let you marry me! Mr. Su and I have already discussed it! "


    Su Mu waved his hand: "my father can''t decide my marriage. You''d better die this heart."


    Aisa laughs and looks at Su Mu''s back, but she doesn''t feel lost at all.


    You''re calling Su Tian to ask Dad, but can''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Area a resident city.


    Su Mu walked step by step, looking at the members of the divine realm, Su Mu''s heart was also agitated.


    At this time, the whole area a of huangtianzhou district was full of players with the words of Shenyu guild. All of these people stood in the same place and arranged in neat order. There were hundreds of teams in the city walls, outside the moat, and on the flat ground of the city gate.


    Before leaving the first level of the world, Su Mu knew that the number of gods had reached one billion, but now there are not so many people in the divine realm.


    Even so, there are still tens of millions of members who can be noticed. With the players in other cities, the number of players in the divine realm now, even if there are no billion people, should exceed 500 million.


    The largest guild in China and the largest guild in the world. Players all over the world know the word Shenyu guild. Therefore, this number is not too much for the Chinese.


    "The shadow of God! Roar


    "Invincible Su Mu! Roar


    Huge roar, suddenly spread, Su mu can not help but stop in place, and then look at the scene of the players shouting.


    Everyone''s face is wearing an excited smile, and holding a weapon held high to shout these words.


    Su Mu couldn''t help smiling, and then slowly walked to the north gate of Shenyu resident city.


    At this time, a large number of players around the moat at the gate, and the first crowd, naturally, are members of the hall of gods, and even zero is still on the scene. It can be imagined how neat the divine realm is today.


    Because the world from the second floor to the seventh floor was about to close down, so Su Mu''s order was to return to the first floor of the world, while Xia Feng, a boy, reorganized everyone to meet Su mu."Ha ha! Brother Xia Feng laughs loudly and runs madly.


    A big bear hug came with Su mu.


    Su Mu also patted him on the shoulder, looked at the members of the temple of gods with a smile and said: "you boy is enough, have you gathered all the people of the temple of gods?"


    Xia Feng released Su mu, then he said with a smile: "no, but all the gods have come. Those who haven''t come will be offline. But brother, the hall of gods is full Everyone is waiting for your roll call. "


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Indeed, the hall of gods has never been named since it was put forward. Although Su Mu personally issued each brand, it is a big question mark whether Su mu can remember the names and IDs of more than 100 people.


    Although Xia Feng arranged the members of Shenyu to welcome him, it was actually a huge problem for Su mu.


    "Come on, brother! ha-ha! They''ve all hidden their ID and are waiting for you. " Xia Feng laughs.


    Su Mu looks speechless. When he comes to the crowd, Su Mu finds out that all these guys have hidden their ID, including zero. They are waiting for Su Mu to call the roll.


    Su Mu looked at the excited expression of the crowd and cried: "special! You are embarrassing me


    "Ha ha! Hurry up, boss


    "Roll call! We won''t let you miss one of them! "


    "Yes! Call the roll quickly


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When the crowd laughed, the members of the divine realm also laughed.


    But in fact, Su Mu didn''t issue a hundred yuan shadow killing order. Later, after su Mu left the world, the shadow killing order was placed at zero, so at this time, let Su Mu call the roll?


    Order your sister!


    Su Mu took a step forward, then took a look at the people: "so I started?"


    "Come on! Be quiet


    For a moment, the whole north gate was quiet.


    Everyone is waiting for Su Mu to name the shrine.


    Hu ~


    Su Mu took a deep breath, then looked at the crowd and hung up a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Su Mu stares at all humanity: "the ranking of shadow killing order changes with the challenge. I only call the ranking I know, and you will arrive at your name, but the serial number is not accurate. Don''t say me!"


    "Ha ha! Good! Go ahead, boss


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Mu nods and stares at the crowd.


    In fact, Su mu can''t all pronounce their names. Only a hundred people can''t remember them clearly. But Su Mu has a little impression. It''s OK to read out the ID of most people.


    So Su Mu didn''t have stage fright at this time. He stood at the same place and kept filtering the names and IDs of these people in his mind. Some of them have been five or six years.


    For example, at the beginning, Su Mu went back to the cycle of time. With what happened during this period, it has been six years. Of course, for Su mu, it may be one or two years.


    But it was enough to make su Mu forget a lot of people.


    Of course, there are also some foreign ID Su Mu who do not remember very clearly. There are also members who are not present. It is impossible to count all the people.


    It seems that the people in the temple of gods have known this result for a long time, so they are just embarrassed for Su mu.


    Even zero is smiling at Su mu in the crowd, as if he is watching a joke.


    The summer solstice cicada is also on line. It seems that it is for this moment that Su Mu is surprised that Zhuge muyue is also here. Shouldn''t she be accompanying the dead Qing?


    Wild waves and charm are also online. I heard that Jiujiu was not there. It was estimated that she was taking care of Zihan. Therefore, a Jiu Mei stood in the crowd and it was more dazzling.


    "Brother in law! Should I also issue a shadow order? "


    "Ha ha! My sister-in-law is not satisfied! Roar


    "Boss! Send a piece to your sister-in-law! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd started again.


    Mei stands in place with a smile and doesn''t stop ah Jiu Mei. Sincerely, she wants to see her own jokes.


    Franlan this woman is even more unscrupulous in the explosion of coarse language, there is simply no girl''s appearance.


    However, everyone''s madness made Su Mu very warm, as if he had returned to the time when the samsara had just opened up.


    Without the shadow of the second and seventh layers of reincarnation, everyone has returned to their original state. This is what Su Mu most wants to see.


    So Su Mu stretched out his hand, and then took a deep breath and said, "well, I started to call the roll. Whoever is left out is who."


    "Ha ha! Let''s get started! They''re all waiting Xia Feng laughs. He is not afraid of anything, especially when he finds an opportunity to embarrass Su mu.


    "Ying Sha Ling 01, 0!"


    "Come on


    "Shadow kill order 02, summer Cicada!"


    "Yes


    "Shadow killing order 03, dragon!"


    "Yes


    "Shadow kill 04, enchantment."


    "Come on


    "Ying Sha Ling 04, ye Qiu!"


    "Ying Sha Ling 05, Xia Feng!"


    "Shadow kill order 06, you are matchless!"


    "Ying Sha Ling 07, Xin Ye Dao."


    "Shadow kill order 08, wonderful player (Qi Yun)."


    "Ying Sha Ling 09, Zhuge Mu Yue."


    "Shadow kill order 10, read into a devil." "Shadow kill order 11, Xuan Rufeng." "Shadow killing order 12, night long wind." "Ying Sha Ling 13, Chen Yongqi." "Ying Sha Ling 14, tomorrow." "Shadow kill order 15, tears fall flowers." "Shadow killing order 16, drunk dream of the world." "Shadow killing Order 17, raging waves!" "Shadow killing order 18, nameless." "Shadow kill 19, Tom." "Shadow kill 20, Chris."


    "Shadow kill order 21, fat Zhang." "Shadow kill 22, Hawke." "Shadow killing order 22, black charcoal." "Shadow killing order 23, I heard people heading east." "Ying Sha Ling 24, Zhou Wenling." "Ying Sha Ling 25, Chen xiaoruan."


    "Shadow killing order 26, Dong Luo." "Shadow killing order 27, soul devouring." "Shadow killing order 28, Gao Liansong." "Shadow killing order 29, fall away." "Shadow kill 30, hawk.".


    "Shadow kill order 31, Cheng Zhuang." "Shadow killing order 32, netherworld." "Ying Sha Ling 33, Hai Tian Long Ye." "Shadow killing order 34, crazy." "Shadow kill order 35, shield emperor." "Shadow killing order 36. King Kong..."


    Su Mu breathed a little, and the members of the hall of gods were also excited to look at him. This breath said more than 30 people, which was also a dilemma for Su mu. After all, Su Mu did not know the ranking of the people, and only the top ten could remember it clearly.


    After that, Su Mu repeated his name for more than ten minutes.


    Su Mu breathed again: "Ying Sha Ling 101, Qian Shen Wan San." "Ying Sha Ling 102, Ling Feng." "Ying Sha Ling 103, Ling Xue." "Ying Sha Ling 104, quack doctor."


    "Roar!"


    As the name of the quack fell, the crowd cheered again. (author: I don''t know if there is any omission. It''s very difficult to translate nearly seven million words into Chinese.)Because they were in the personnel hall, Zihan and Wendy didn''t name out. Moreover, Zihan had been offline for a long time.


    After su Mu finished reading the names of all the people, Xia Feng and others rushed up and lifted Su Mu to the air.


    "The shadow of God!"


    "The shadow of God!"


    Loud cheers, violent figure spread throughout the whole huangtianzhou District, tens of millions of people''s explosion shellfish is very terrible.


    With a smile, Su Mu let his members "throw" himself from the north gate to the south gate, turn around and shout around.


    It took three hours for Su Mu to be released, and then he saw Su mu with the members of the shrine and entered the residence hall.


    With Su Mu turning on the guild channel, all speakers are blocked.


    Guild channel: Tu Ying: brothers! Shenyu guild! First in China! No.1 in the world! From today on, if you want to maintain this reputation, you still need all the brothers! So! We should take the lead and obey the reincarnation! Offline in place! Wait for reincarnation update and then go online to fight! Everyone, five minutes to prepare, ready to go offline!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Members of the divine domain roared again.


    Su Mu walked out of the hall, then looked at the zero grade humanitarian: "offline, see you in seven days."


    "See you in seven days!"


    "See you in seven days!"


    Everyone is offline in situ, and Su Mu at this time also saw the wild waves and charm.


    The two women laughed and then went offline without saying hello.


    Su Mu was speechless, but Zhuge muyue said that it was very good to die Qing, and then he followed the line.


    At this time, Su Mu raised his head and looked at the reincarnation sky, and finally waited for this day.


    And then, it''s the people behind the time cycle that need to be solved.


    Su mu can''t wait to see Zihan. After all, when she was offline, she was very weak and always felt strange.


    "Ding! Samsara is about to be updated. You will not be able to log in again within seven days after offline. Are you offline? "


    Su Mu smiles: "offline!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Su Mu appears in the bedroom and walks to the window. This is the time for all the earth people to come from the samsara line.


    When they opened their eyes again, they found that at this time, they were in the game room, and their whole body was covered with sweat. Moreover, most of them were skinny and seemed to be in a state of malnutrition.


    When everyone took off the game helmet, walked out of the bedroom, out of the door, saw the bright night sky


    All cities, towns, people slowly come out, and then look at the earth that the real night sky can not help exclamation.


    They know that reincarnation has returned to its original state, which can only be online for 12 hours at night and must be offline during the day.


    Countless lovers embrace, relatives embrace, this kind of real feeling, even if 100% of the brain wave virtual online game is also irreplaceable.


    So at this moment, the global human mood has changed significantly.


    They will have a new understanding of the world and life.


    Reincarnation is always reincarnation. The real world is always the real world. No one can replace the existence of the two.


    The samsara is always there, but the reality still remains.


    However, for Su mu, the last boss did not know who it was, and the string of numbers was still a puzzle.


    Night, Kyoto.


    Su Mu slowly came out of the bedroom and saw several girls standing in the living room.


    Chen xiaoruan, Wen Renjiu, Zihan, Wendy, and long Xueji are standing in the living room, watching Su Mu smile.


    "Brother su..."


    "Su mu..."


    Chen xiaoruan and Zihan come to Su Mu directly and look at him with tears.


    Su Mu also hung a smile at this time, holding his little hand, touching xiaoruan''s long smile and saying, "OK, it''s ok..."


    "Well."


    "Brother in law..." Wen Renjiu came over slowly at this time, and then put his arms around Su Mu''s back waist.


    Long Xueji and Wendy stand and watch.


    Hearing this, Zihan whispered: "sister zero, they may need a few days to return to Kyoto..."


    Zhou Wenling is in Kunlun mountain. It will take at least one day to come back. It is estimated that it will take another two or three days for Mei and furan to come back from abroad. However, now that the reincarnation is closed, all players will be offline. This is not wrong.


    People sat in the living room waiting for a bath, and then chatted about being in the high-rise world these days.


    Su Mu has seen nine or nine people on the sixth floor of the world, so naturally it goes without saying that they are all in reincarnation these days.


    Su Mu Ji wanted to see what she wanted to see.


    After all the women have taken a bath, and then all sit in the living room, Su Mu stands up.


    "Now reincarnation is OK, but I still have one thing to do." Avenue.


    Hearing Zihan''s head lowered all the time, she murmured: "it''s the man behind..."


    Su Mu nodded and heard that Zihan had been controlled by dark elements. Naturally, she knew something, so Su Mu and others all looked at her.


    At this time, he only saw Zihan raise his head, then looked at Su Mu and said, "the man behind him, in the cycle of time, now our earth cycle has been closed for seven days, but But You have to find him in seven days and kill him, otherwise Samsara will still open the second to seventh tier world in the near future At that time, it was not as easy to control again as it is today And And... "


    All the girls are curious to see and hear Zihan.


    Su Mu also slightly felt bad.


    "And once you don''t kill this person in seven days, then in the future, we''ll all get involved, and At that time, the whole earth will fall into what you see in the future. However, it was not a biochemical crisis at that time, but a monster attack in the sci-fi era and the invasion of alien creatures So We have to stop... "


    In fact, the matter has been so far, Su Mu has done very well, there is no need to take risks.


    But if the earth is gone, who can be alone?


    Moreover, this is Su Mu''s mission, which can be regarded as his destiny, so this matter can only be completed by Su mu.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy to collect the ten elements," he sighed


    Long Xueji laughs: "actually, it''s a time reincarnation. Now that man controls the kingdom of God, even the whole country of time reincarnation. All you need to do is find him. As long as we go there, he will appear. This is absolutely because his purpose is the top ten artifacts and the ten elements of the Supreme God..."


    Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and asked, "so even if I don''t go, he will find the earth?"


    "Yes, but it''s going to be seven days later, and his power will be all over us, so we have to finish the kill in seven days." Long Xueji nodded heavily.Several girls slightly bow their heads, originally thought can finish this matter, but for Su mu, is the last difficult start.


    Su Mu stood up, then looked at the time and said: "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Several girls stand up, everyone is very smart to return to their room, long Xueji and Wendy live together, and left the master bedroom for Wen Ren Zihan and Su mu.


    After all, Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan have been separated for a long time


    They slowly return to the room, Su Mu slowly closes the door, and then looks at the red face of Wen Zihan sitting on the bed, a face of embarrassment.


    Su Mu ha ha smile: "still shy?"


    Heard purple cold glared at him, and then opened the quilt directly lying on the bed, this just said: "anyway, I leave this period of time, you also have many women, isn''t it?"


    Su Mu chuckled, then untied his clothes and went in. He directly hugged the body of Zihan.


    They hugged each other. Su Mu smelled the familiar smell on her body, then took a deep breath and said, "I miss you so much, Zihan..."


    "I don''t believe it..."


    "You''ll believe it soon Hey, hey... "


    "Ah, Su mu, wait a moment..." After hearing Zihan''s face flushed, she turned and pushed Su Mu: "you think I''m just for this..."


    Su Mu was speechless, then put his arms around her waist and said, "of course, I think about everything..."


    "Tell me, when did you suspect that I was dark?" Hearing this, Zihan looked at Su mu with a bad smile.


    Su Mu could only sigh: "after you disappeared, I felt that your identity must have something to do with the dark element. Then she subdued Fenghe goddess in the Japanese island. Her quantum ability told me that the dark element has always been around me. Who is the most likely person to be the dark element?"


    "At the beginning, I thought it was the summer solstice cicada, but in the end I ruled it out. If she was a dark element, Xia Tianmin should have noticed it. Finally Wendy disappeared, and you disappeared. So I began to suspect that you are the dark element, but I can''t believe it..."


    Hearing Zihan nodded: "can''t believe what? Afraid I''m really the dark element. Can''t you do it? "


    Su Mu looked at her seriously and nodded.


    This is indeed a very tangled matter for Su mu.


    Su Mu turned over and directly pressed her on Zihan''s body. Then she pressed her hands and looked at the position of the wardrobe and said, "I remember, you have a lot of clothes in your closet, right? Hey, hey... "


    It''s purple cold and scarlet. There are some interesting clothes, a lot of silk stockings, uniforms and so on They were bought together with Zhou Wenling.


    "Zihan, we''ve known each other for so long, or we''ll put on our uniform?" Su Mu was smiling.


    Zihan''s face was blushing at the beginning of hearing her face. After all, she was separated from Su mu for such a long time, but at the same time, things happened on the bed for so many times, so she had a little immunity. Moreover, there were many uniforms, interesting underwear and other clothes bought with Zhou wenzero in her wardrobe.


    So after a few seconds of pause, she looked at Su mu, who was pressing on her, and nodded: "OK, what do you want me to wear? Nurse Uniform? police? Or a teacher? "


    Su Mu gave a bad smile, then looked at her seriously and said, "wedding dress."


    Hearing the speech, tears covered her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Su mu In fact I Has With... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    When Zihan heard Su Mu say that wedding dress, she was moved by tears. How long has Zihan been waiting for this sentence? How long has he been waiting for this day


    Although Zihan knew that if it wasn''t for the dark element, maybe Su Mu would have said it, but he didn''t expect to wait until today.


    However, Su Han was still moved by the two words.


    "Su mu, I I have... "


    Su Mu was stunned. What do you mean?


    At this time, Zihan slowly pushed Su Mu away, then covered his stomach, tears, hanging a smile, a face of happiness stroked his belly position.


    Su Mu was forced directly.


    The purple cold smiles and nods, indicating that what he just said is true.


    "Ha! Ha ha


    "Don''t laugh!" Heard that Zihan rushed to hold him, everyone went to bed!


    Su Mu jumped out of bed directly, then looked at Zihan, covered his mouth and turned around. In short, Su Mu didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Su Mu slowly restrained his excitement. Then he lay down on the edge of the bed and looked at the man. Zihan said, "you mean, I''m going to be a father?"


    Zihan nodded: "yes, you are going to be a father..."


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu shouts back and forth in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Su Mu gradually regained his composure. He was lying in bed, and then he was holding the smell of Zihan in his arms. His mood was still a little excited.


    But Zihan said with a smile: "in fact, when we met on the sea before taking Mu Ling in I just I just want to tell you... "


    Su Mu suddenly realized that Zihan was covering her stomach. But Su Mu thought she was uncomfortable, but now she thought it was ridiculous. At that time, she wanted to tell herself that she was pregnant.


    In fact, Su Mu spent less than a month from the third to the seventh floor of the world. Therefore, when he heard the purple cold, his abdomen still did not change much, which seemed to be no different from that of normal people.


    "So, the dark element controls your body and doesn''t have much combat power because you''re pregnant?" Su Mu only remembered this time. In the middle of the night during the fierce battle on the seventh floor of the world, long Xueji said that she heard the changes of Zihan''s body, which originally meant this.


    "Yes, that''s why the dark element is so easily accepted by you..." Purple Han laughed.


    Su Mu hugs her tightly, which may be called double happiness.


    The next morning.


    Su Mu got up early.


    At this time, the girls in the room are busy with their own affairs.


    Although he didn''t do strenuous exercise with Wenren Zihan in the evening, Su Mu was extremely excited this morning. He didn''t expect to hear Zihan getting pregnant. However, it''s no wonder that he didn''t get pregnant after being with Zihan for so long.


    But now carefully calculate, from the time cycle back, that is a few months, but it feels like years have passed.


    After dinner, the girls are busy with their own things, because no one has lived in the apartment for a long time, so the daily necessities have to be purchased from the new.


    Therefore, Wendi, Chen xiaoruan, wenrenjiu and wenrenzihan went out to purchase.


    Within the house price, there are two people left, long Xueji and Su mu.


    Long Xueji today wore a pair of tight jeans, light yellow T-shirt, looks very emotional.


    She looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "we''re all gone. Should we talk about our business?"


    Su Mu glanced at long Xueji and said, "what are we doing?"


    "Shit! Su mu, don''t play silly with me! Who said to follow me to Huojiang to propose marriage? Do you want to cheat? " Long Xueji is going to run away.


    Su Mu laughed, then directly took her hands and said, "how can we forget it? But before we leave, should we make up the ticket first?"


    Long Xueji was stunned: "what ticket? Isn''t Zihan''s car in the parking lot


    Su Mu smiles, and then directly hugs her waist and sticks it on his body.


    Long Xueji was stunned, and her face was flushed. However, she lowered her head slightly at this time and said, "you, have you thought about it?"


    Su Mu directly picked up her chin, and then without hesitation kisses it.


    The cold mouth and the feeling of melting at the entrance made Su Mu feel awe inspiring.


    At this time, long Xueji is staring at him with big eyes. How can this person kiss and kiss? Don''t you know how to say a few love words?


    But then she slowly closed her eyes and pandered to Su mu.


    After a long time, long Xueji gasped slightly, then lowered her head to Su Mu''s chest and said, "it''s day now. Don''t go too far..."


    "What happened during the day? You are not allowed to do bad things during the day? ""How can you, you man, do this According to the regulations of the old Chinese ancestors, all of them proposed marriage first and then got married, and then... "


    "What else? Hey, hey. " Su Mu laughs, but long Xueji, who has always been shrewd, is shy.


    However, it seems that Su Mu is angry. Long Xueji raises her head, blushes, stares at Su Mu and says, "first propose marriage, get married, and then go to bed."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Mu laughs, and then a princess hugs her. She hugs her waist and legs. Long Xueji is picked up by Su mu.


    Long Xueji was startled, and then she put her arms around Su Mu''s neck. Only then did she understand the meaning of "make up ticket" just now.


    "Oh, Zihan told you she was pregnant? You didn''t do anything bad last night, did you? "


    Long Xueji knew this for a long time, so when she played the dark element, she knew how to deal with Zihan. Otherwise, she would not say that it was because of the body changes of dark element that she knew that her strength could not be fully exerted and so on.


    Now, it must be that Su Mu didn''t do anything bad last night, so he came to find himself!


    "Ask if you know it!" Su Mu snorted.


    "Su mu, this rascal! Do you have to prepare me? You can''t just do what you say... "


    "Who made such a noise that I went to the dragon''s house to propose marriage? Anyway, I can see all of you. Is it different from rolling sheets? "


    "Why not? You see, I don''t mean you''re going to be with me Ah Where do you touch me Dead perverts... "


    Bang!


    Close the bedroom door, there are bursts of laughter in the room.


    Su Mu is too familiar with long Xueji. Su mu can''t be quiet step by step. Besides, long Xueji, who clearly doesn''t know anything, pretends to understand. She also says that Su Mu has seen her for several times


    Just as Su Mu was preparing to "attack," long Xueji directly grasped Su Mu''s hands and said, "not yet..."


    "Damn it! I''ve got my pants off. You tell me that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Su Mu came out of the room with a gloomy look on his face.


    With a cunning smile, long Xueji came out of the bedroom while finishing her clothes and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? That makes you angry


    Su Mu glared at her, and then said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me that I had to go to the dragon family to worship my ancestors first?"


    Damn it, it''s so irritating. Long Xueji, this woman, is definitely on purpose. It''s absolutely revenge that she didn''t show mercy when fighting with her.


    Long Xueji slowly walked to Su Mu''s side, then sat on the sofa, took his arm, and leaned on Su Mu''s shoulder. After that, she said with a smile: "you don''t know the ancient Wu family. There are many rules and regulations, and they are very rigid. Since I am the owner of the dragon family, I must go back to worship the ancestors and inform the ancestors of the dragon family that I am going to marry your Su family. Otherwise, the cultivation world will not be complete Do you laugh at our dragon family? What are you worried about? I''ll give it to you when you go to the dragon''s house... "


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I am so angry that you play me again. I knew why I left you in bed, and told me when everything was ready!"


    "Ha ha, you deserve it. Why didn''t you think about today when you hit me on the seventh floor?"


    "I said you meant it! Shit


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly felt his chest God domain tower beat, and then saw a blue light appeared in the room.


    Long Xueji was also slightly surprised. The goddess of water blue appeared in front of them and bowed slightly and said, "Susu, holy master..."


    Su Mu sat on the sofa, then took the water blue''s hands and asked, "isn''t reincarnation closed?"


    "Yes, but the reincarnation of time has not been closed. The appearance of Shuilan tells Susu that if you don''t kill that person within seven days, I''m afraid it can''t be closed from the second floor to the seventh floor." She nodded and said.


    Long Xueji had said this for a long time, so Su Mu nodded to show that he knew it. Moreover, if he went to the reincarnation of time again, he might need the help of ten goddesses such as the blue goddess of water.


    Shuilan took a look at long Xueji, then nodded slightly: "however, Susu can not enter the time cycle in these two days. Because of the changes of the earth''s reincarnation, the time tunnel can''t be opened in a short time, and sister Lieyu can''t do it, so it takes two days at the fastest."


    "So I went from seven days to five days?"


    "Four days to be exact." The water blue goddess laughed and said, "but Susu doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as Susu goes to the time cycle, that person will find you at the first time. It''s not as difficult as looking for our evil bodies."


    Long Xueji also nodded at this time: "yes, that person would like you to go now, so as to accept the ten elements and get the ten artifact, so as long as one day is enough."


    However, long Xueji knows that it''s not easy to kill the person behind him. She can control the dark element and her holy statue, and let people not know who he is. It is conceivable that his strength is so fierce.


    Moreover, in this samsara, there seems to be no higher-level existence except for the holy and the divine. Long Xueji has always been unable to figure out what the identity of the person behind this is.


    Although she had been in contact with the man, she could not remember his face.


    The water blue goddess appeared only to inform Su mu, and then returned to the divine domain tower.


    But the two people in the room looked at each other, and then they were silent.


    Su Mu also knows that this time of reincarnation is not so simple.


    So Su Mu took a look at long Xueji and said, "time reincarnation and death will really die, so in this war, either he or I will die?"


    "What are you afraid of? And I''ll follow you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to the netherworld alone."


    "Oh." Huangquan road.


    Su Mu doesn''t have any assurance. He can see long Xueji''s expression. She doesn''t know who the super boss is.


    Moreover, Su Mu was very sure that he knew him and was very familiar with him. Otherwise, he would not be absent all the time.


    At noon that day.


    After having dinner with several girls, Su Mu and long Xueji drove out the car and stopped at the door of the apartment.


    Hearing Zihan, Chen xiaoruan and Wendi stand at the door looking at Su mu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Huojiang, and then I''ll go to the reincarnation of time. I''ll come back and we''ll get married when we come back!" Su Mu said, pulling the little hand of Zihan.


    The latter very sensible nodded: "be careful all the way, don''t worry."


    "Well." Su Mu nodded and looked at Chen xiaoruan: "xiaoruan, take good care of Zihan, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, brother su." Chen xiaoruan or that soft sister, not changed at all.


    Su Mu takes a look at Wendy, then starts his car and goes straight to Huojiang city.


    Huojiang, the hinterland of Longshan.


    Su Mu was wearing a Hanfu T-shirt and loose trousers.


    Long Xueji at this time also changed into a Hanfu, a long skirt looks quite elegant feeling, and that how how to shout long Xueji is quite different.They looked at each other hand in hand, and then long Xueji pointed to a dense fog position in the Dragon Mountain and said, "that''s the entrance of the dragon house."


    Su Mu nodded and they walked up slowly.


    Su Mu didn''t see any buildings until he came to the position of dense fog. But when long Xueji led him into a position of the eight trigrams platform in the fog, as long Xueji walked a few steps, the eight trigrams platform continuously sank a block of stone bricks. Then Su Mu was surprised to see that the dense fog around him suddenly dispersed, and in front of him, a huge mountain gate appeared.


    The gate is like a plaque, tens of meters high, with the word "Longmen" engraved on it.


    Su Mu startled: "Longmen?"


    Long Xueji took Su Mu to the mountain gate, and then she said, "yes, the ancient martial arts cultivation world, we are the Longmen family. You should know something about it."


    Su Mu nodded: "I just heard of it. I didn''t expect there was a cultivation world."


    "Yes, the early Yuan period, the Da Yuan period, and the Xuanshen period that you see in the cycle of time. The Xuansheng period exists on the earth. Moreover, our Chinese dragon family is the leader in the earth''s cultivation field. Before I came here, I had already informed the dragon family and the major cultivation schools on earth. It was exciting to announce that I was going to marry the Chinese Su family, right?"


    Long Xueji has a smile on her face, but Su Mu asks as she walks: "are you so eager to marry me?"


    "Cut, you don''t stink. I just don''t want you to go to the netherworld alone..."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment and then held long Xueji''s hand tightly.


    Although the woman''s speech was hard to hear, Su Mu tried to understand her intention.


    Once long Xueji married herself, she was the ghost of the Su family. If she had an accident in the reincarnation of time, she would not live in the world, so she couldn''t wait to let herself come to the dragon family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Longmen.


    Towering steps, flat clouds, up the mountain steps, everywhere you can see people in white long clothes, young, middle-aged, old people, meet long Xueji, have bowed to salute, known as the dragon.


    Su Mu walked slowly with long Xueji to the platform outside the Longmen hall. A large number of Longmen members stood on both sides. At the gate of the Dragon hall, a young man with broken arms met Su Mu and long Xueji with a look of surprise.


    "Second sister! Brother in law


    Long Chengli is still an arm, which shocked Su mu.


    According to the physical condition of the dragon, that is to say, what happened in the six layers directly affected the earth, and those who died on the sixth floor died completely


    Long Xueji laughed, then looked at the broken arm of long Chengli and said, "this is your experience."


    Long Chengli said with a smile: "it''s OK. I still have an arm."


    Long Xueji looked at Su Mu and said, "thank you for saving my brother. If it wasn''t for you, he would not have left the world alive."


    "I didn''t expect you to be my brother." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Walk around, brother-in-law, elders and sect elders from all over the world are here, waiting for the second elder sister to announce that she will marry you." Long Chengli pulls Su Mu and long Xueji to the hall.


    The main hall door slowly opened, the whole hall, like a palace, is as magnificent as a palace. On both sides are countless middle-aged people, old people, Asian, European, African and other skin colors all over the world.


    And then all of them stood up


    Long Xueji nodded slightly, then she still took Su Mu''s hand and walked forward slowly. The first one was empty. It should be long Xueji''s seat.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, at this time, he saw many acquaintances in the hall.


    For example, old bill, Dongchuan people of Japan island, George of the United States, and some members of the mercenary circle at that time, even saw Zhou Wenling''s master, Lu Chenxi and so on. These people are so familiar.


    Moreover, after seeing Su mu, these people seem to be a little surprised. Some of them are expected.


    What surprised Su Mu most was that he saw Su Tianwen, Xia Tianmin and the summer solstice cicada in the seat on the left.


    Even, I saw the people of Zhuge family, but I didn''t see Zhuge muyue.


    Stunned, are these people here?


    With long Xueji on the top of the platform, Su Mu also goes up. To Su Mu''s surprise, long Xueji directly pulls Su mu, and Su Mu sits on the top.


    Hum ~


    the people below were in a mess, and they were talking in a low voice.


    Long Xueji is wearing a smile, and then pressing Su mu in the first place, she is standing on the platform looking at the people below.


    At this time, an old man suddenly stood up and said, "long Zun, what do you mean? The first seat is the leader of the dragon family


    People also looked at long Xueji one after another, but only Xia Tianmin and Su Tianwen sat in the same place, motionless.


    Long Xueji laughed: "three elders, don''t be excited."


    The old man frowned and sat down.


    Long Xueji looked at all the people in the hall, and she said with a smile, "almost all of them have come?"


    At this time, all the girls came to the first place except Han Fei


    Long Xueji nodded, and then continued: "before informing you, the post has stated that today is the Council meeting of my long Xueji marrying the Su family, so if you have anything you want to say, you will not be allowed to interfere in my decision after today."


    At this time, a middle-aged white man stood up and said in proficient Chinese: "long Zun, your marrying down is the biggest thing in the earth''s cultivation world. However, is it a bit unreasonable for you to marry down? Although the Chinese Su family is also the foundation of ancient martial arts, the Su family has transferred their cultivation to politics after all. You should consider this matter. Otherwise, the cultivation world should not interfere in the earthly rules. Isn''t it broken? "


    "Yes! Even if you marry down, you should be well matched. Does the Su family have a name in the earth cultivation world? "


    "There is something wrong with this move by Longzun, and it can''t be done."


    "There has always been no intersection between the cultivation world and the secular world, and there will be no marriage. This is an eternal truth. How can the dragon master not know?"


    "Well, long Zun, you are still young. You can''t be so ridiculous..."


    All the people began to talk about it, but no doubt, all of them doubted long Xueji''s voice, except the voice of questioning, that is, people who sit quietly and don''t speak.


    To Su Mu''s surprise, Xia min and Su Tianwen, or even some people they knew, did not speak. Instead, they kept a neutral attitude.


    At this time, a Chinese man who looked more than 30 years old stood up and said, "how old is the Su family? Why do you want to get married? According to the rules of the cultivation world, it should be the son of the Su family who went to the dragon family, didn''t he? ""Yes


    "Yes, even if it''s a marriage, it shouldn''t be the Dragon Zun''s marrying down. It''s letting the Su family in."


    "Yes


    "It should be."


    The 30-year-old Chinese man sneered, then looked at Su mu, who was sitting in the first place, and said, "it''s the blessing of all ages that you can be favored by long Zun. Why should you sit in that position?"


    Su Mu understood one thing at this time.


    If long Xueji is married, he will be the supreme one in the cultivation world. Therefore, long Xueji lets herself sit in this position. Those who oppose themselves are afraid that it is not only because long Xueji is married, but also because of this position.


    Long Xueji smiles and looks at the man and says, "Zhou Ming, you are a Mahayana emperor. If you say such words, you are not afraid to discredit the Zhou family?"


    The man named Zhou Ming sneered and said, "long Zun, what you do is to discredit the dragon family. The whole cultivation world takes the dragon family as its respect. Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by the practitioners?"


    "Bold Zhou Ming!" At this time, the three elders who started to speak stood up.


    Zhou Ming slightly staggered his eyes, and then hummed: "this is not right. Long Zun''s husband should at least be in the position of Mahayana. Besides, long Zun himself has reached the peak. How can he marry like this?"


    Su Mu frowned slightly, then stood up and said, "listen to you, the cultivation world also depends on strength to choose marriage?"


    "Of course! If you are a mortal, you are not worthy of being married by the dragon! " Zhou Ming cheered.


    Long Xueji smiles at this time, then looks at Su Mu and says, "well, that''s why you came here..."


    Su Mu is speechless, isn''t it a fight?


    Just fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    Su Mu slowly stepped down from the first position and then stared at Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming looked at Su mu with disdain on his face. At least, in the cultivation world, he didn''t know that there was su Mu who wanted to marry long Xueji? I''m afraid it''s tender.


    Su Mu just walked down, and then saw Su Tian ask in a low voice: "be careful, this man''s peak period."


    Su Mu was stunned, the peak of the ride?


    In other words, the earth and time reincarnation are the same, but also divided into cultivation levels.


    However, at the time of reincarnation, Su Mu was no longer interested in the Mahayana period and Xuansheng period, the Mahayana period on earth? Su Mu just wanted to have a ha ha.


    The hall is very large, so Zhou Ming and the people in the hall don''t seem to want to move. Is that to fight here?


    Su Mu took a look at Zhou Ming and said, "don''t waste your time. Who else can''t accept it? Come along."


    Hum!


    The whole audience was buzzing, isn''t it a bit crazy?


    Old Bill has a smile on his face. He knows long Xueji and Su Mu naturally. Of course, he knows Su Mu''s ability. It is not so simple as a mortal to be able to stand at the top of the remnant soul.


    So at this time, people who didn''t know Su mu in the main hall were angry.


    Zhou Ming sneered: "boy, do you still think this is the secular world? Think you''re invincible in the secular world, you''re invincible here? Didn''t long Zun tell you that the cultivation world and the secular world are not the same world at all! "


    Of course, long Xueji didn''t tell Su Mu anything, but Su Mu was very clear about what it represented.


    Because of the influence of samsara and time reincarnation, Su mu can think of this level without long Xueji talking about it. Su Mu is the God of reincarnation, and long Xueji is the Holy One. Theoretically speaking, it is the same level. Therefore, now Su Mu''s grade should be God''s, above all practitioners.


    Therefore, Su Mu just smiles, then bows down slightly on one leg and turns his hands into Tai Chi semicircle: "I didn''t expect that practitioners, like ordinary people, have to blow a bull force before fighting."


    Poof!


    Long Xueji endures Jun''s unceasing smile, the summer solstice cicada this time also can''t help turning head.


    But Zhou Ming''s face turned red.


    Shua!


    Zhou Ming suddenly rushed to Su Mu''s body position. In his palm, there was a white halo, and he suddenly fell to Su Mu''s forehead.


    Shua ~


    only saw Su Mu''s one hand directly push Zhou Ming away, and then quickly walked in a semicircle, suddenly bumping his shoulder.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong Dong


    With his strength, Zhou Ming''s body was smashed open.


    People around him are also slightly surprised. This is just the Taiji of the secular world, which actually breaks Zhou Ming apart? You know, Zhou Ming is the peak of the ride.


    The people around him were surprised, and Zhou Ming was even more surprised. So at the next moment, he directly used his fists to quickly gather a aura and rushed to Su Mu''s front to attack Su mu.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned slightly. Because of the strong attack, Su Mu could no longer use Tai Chi any more, so he had to step back and swing with one hand


    Hoo ~


    Hoo ~


    "ah..."


    All of them could not help but exclaim, because they all saw that Su Mu was going to confront Zhou Ming. It was an act of seeking death.


    Although the main point of the challenge is up to now, if Zhou Ming is ruthless and directly breaks Su Mu''s muscles and veins, he will have a good time today


    Not only the people around him, Su Tianwen also suddenly stood up, but was pulled by the summer solstice cicada on his shoulder. Then he saw the summer solstice cicada shaking his head slightly, indicating that Su Tianwen should not worry.


    Because at this time, long Xueji doesn''t look nervous at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Whoa!


    Boom!!


    Aura, instant diffusion, the center of the hall is directly surrounded by white beams, and in the next moment.


    Whoa!


    Zhou Ming''s body was hit and flew in an instant, and then hit the column in the hall horizontally.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Zhou Ming, the whole person fell to the ground, and then did not move.


    People in the hall were shocked.


    Although Zhou Ming was only in his thirties, he was still in his peak period. He was beaten out by Su mu in an instant? And it looks like it''s in a coma.


    At this time, the two girls ran to Zhou Ming''s body and applied the same skill to Zhou Ming''s body.


    Then, one of the girls stood up and said, "Zhou Ming is in a coma. His left arm is broken. There is no danger to his life."


    Boom!


    All the people in the hall were shocked.


    The left arm is broken?


    What is the origin of Su mu?


    However, long Xueji came down with a smile on her face and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you have seen that Su Jia Su Mu''s strength is not the power of the secular world. If you have to know his grade, I might as well tell you that at present, in the earth cultivation world, which is the bottleneck of Xuansheng period, Mahayana period and Xuansheng period are rare. However, Su mu, the level at this time is rare It has already broken through the rank of the secular world and promoted to the power of God"No way!"


    "There has been no deity in the secular world for hundreds of years. If he hadn''t, he would have risen."


    "Yes! It''s impossible! "


    Long Xueji smiles and shakes her head in the face of people''s doubts: "the opening of reincarnation is something related to the cultivation world. All kinds of human beings enter the samsara to achieve the goal of cultivating and soaring. However, reincarnation stops the opening of the interface of ascension. Therefore, if there is a fairyland, then reincarnation must be the product of that place. Of course, the cultivation world has always recognized it For, since ancient times, there has been no fairyland or divine world, which is a belief that gives practitioners hundreds of years of life. At present, science and technology, physics, metaphysics, universe, dark matter and so on have been confirmed one by one. Immortals cannot exist because physics does not allow them to exist. There is no fairyland beyond the earth''s outer space tens of billions of light years away. So, where is the fairyland? "


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s face.


    No fairyland?


    What is the purpose of the practitioner''s efforts?


    Is it to increase the meaning of living for hundreds of years?


    Long Xueji smiles: "this matter does not matter temporarily, Su Mu''s strength, you still have doubts?"


    Everyone looked at each other, the peak of the ride was seconds, who has the courage to refuse?


    What''s more, according to long Xueji''s opinion, this Su Mu is actually a deity level? What else?


    Long Xueji looks at the old man, the three elders of the dragon family.


    Only to see the old man slightly shaking his head, no longer speak.


    Long Xueji stood in the same place, and then looked at Su Mu before facing the crowd: "since no one is against it, I declare that after today, long Xueji will marry Su mu of the Su family, and the people present are witnesses."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    That afternoon.


    The main hall of the backyard of the dragon house.


    Su Mu and long Xueji carry a cup of tea and then look at Su Tianwen and the three elders of the dragon family sitting around the hall.


    At this time, Su Mu still looks at Su Tian Wen with a little repulsion. This kneeling is equivalent to forgiving him.


    It seems that, knowing Su Mu''s idea, long Xueji said in a low voice: "at that time, your mother was not forced to die by Uncle Su, but because now, the cultivation world and the secular world are not allowed to marry. Although my uncle has fought for it, he is still blocked in the end. Although your mother was forced to jump out of the building, at least the cultivation world knows that uncle and your mother are He loved each other. From the beginning to the end, he never remarried


    Su Mu takes a look at long Xueji, then slowly looks at Su Tian and asks. Then, they kneel down.


    Tea, Li Cheng.


    Long Xueji leaves the hall first. She knows that Su Mu and Su Tianwen must have something to say.


    So, at this time, Su Tianwen and Su Mu were left in the hall.


    Su Tian asked slowly to stand up, then patted Su mu on the shoulder and said, "since there are so many women around you, I don''t say much. Don''t learn from me. Even your own women can''t be protected Since they want to follow you, let them live a peaceful life for hundreds of years, but they don''t... "


    Su Mu doesn''t speak. He hears Zihan, Chen xiaoruan and franlan. Their life span is 100 years. However, Su Mu and long Xueji, Zhuge muyue and Zhou Wenling are practitioners. With spiritual roots, the future of hundreds of years will be very lonely


    Su Tianwen stood up, then slowly walked to Su mu, and then whispered: "if you want your women to spend the rest of their lives safely, the only thing you can do is to go to the cycle of time, find the one who controls reincarnation, find the one who wants to destroy the earth, and kill him!"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Su Tian asked and nodded, and then he said a two word name with Su mu.


    Su mu, the whole person is stagnant.


    Finally, boss is!!


    Su Mu looked at Su Tian and asked to leave the hall and said: "in fact, many things in the future are complicated and confusing. You have to fight for what kind of results you want. No matter how hard you try, even your own life can''t hurt your women. Don''t learn from me. In the end, I live, your mother dies, and you hate me all my life ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mu is like a slap in the head!


    Yes, Zihan is also pregnant. If Su Mu and Su Tian ask the same question, will their children hate themselves all their lives?


    Therefore, time reincarnation, must go!


    Even if the ultimate death is their own, they can''t be hurt in any way. At least, in the next few decades, their sons or daughters can''t hate themselves for a lifetime.


    Protecting women, the duty and nature of men.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Su Mu walked into the room slowly.


    At this time, the room steam.


    Long Xueji, lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed, leans on the edge of the wooden bathtub with her face enjoying


    Su Mu smiles.


    "What are you laughing at? This is the picture you and I know, isn''t it a bit exciting?" Long Xueji closed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Su Mu closes the door, then lies on the edge of the bathtub and looks at long Xueji''s body, clavicle, snow-white chest, and the pair of white rabbits in the bath water. Su Mu laughs and says, "are you officially married today?"


    Long Xueji opened her eyes, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you think too much. It''s just an engagement tea ceremony. How can I rob Zihan''s first wife?"


    Poof!


    "Cluck, it''s true. I won''t fight for this position with Zihan, who hears it. So, the wedding ceremony can only be between you and Zihan. We have this process. It''s good to inform the cultivation world." Long Xueji giggled.


    After a while, long Xueji opened her eyes and looked at Su Mu and said, "uncle, did you tell you who is the reincarnation of time?"


    Su Mu nodded. He didn''t think that the final boss was him. Su Mu didn''t even think about it when he wanted to break his head. Now it seems that only in this way can it be logical. Otherwise, Su Mu really can''t think about who the final boss is, who is familiar with himself, and who can control the dark elements. Besides "he"?


    "In fact, I should have thought of it for a long time. Just like you, I have no way to think about this person''s identity. It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! I''m the only one who deserves to fight with him


    "Hahaha, it''s not a small minion, it''s a super big boss!"


    "It''s really boss!" Su Mu grinned bitterly. The boss was so big that he was shocked.


    Long Xueji slowly wiped her arm, and then said with a smile, "since the time cycle can''t go tomorrow, should we go to Han Fei?""Han Fei?"


    "Yes, the cultivation world has come, but Han Fei''s Park family has not come. Shouldn''t you go to see it? I''m afraid the two sisters of the park family are still waiting for you. " Long Xueji looks like a smile.


    Su Mu is shocked. Yes, there are two girls, park Meiyan and park meihui.


    How much debt do you owe?


    At that time, the two girls also had a relationship with themselves. Unexpectedly, the park family was also a family of cultivation.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "we really need to go there."


    "Tut, now, how many women do you have? I''ll give you a number of HA, hear people Zihan, Zhou Wenling, Chen xiaoruan, frenzy, charm, Zhuge, muyue, Jize Mingjing, Wanqing? Plus me, sister Park, Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Juan, ha ha, 13 WOW! Are you busy? Cluck... "


    "Count, count! You ate the baby, didn''t you? "


    "Wow! Fourteen! Who else is missing? Ha ha... "


    "Count! Count! I''ll let you count! "


    Su Mu suddenly went into the water with both hands and directly "fished" long Xueji out, which made long Xueji laugh.


    Long Xueji, who is totally naked, is directly thrown on the bed by Su mu, and then presses on her. Su Mu fiercely says, "can''t you escape today?"


    "You''ve been thinking about me for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "Damn it! yes! you ''re right! In time reincarnation, I think! How to drop it! "


    "I knew you men don''t have good things, lower body animals!"


    "Yes, it is! Hey, hey... "


    Look at the early spring flowers, noisy branches.


    Petal color is good, sister is more shy.


    Look at the spring water flowing through the bridge.


    The wind blows and the song floats over the stilted building.


    Blow your Lusheng, sister, I''ll sing one!


    When the sun goes down You go with me!


    Su mu, like a man riding a horse, is majestic and majestic


    Long Xueji, like the high singing sister


    All night, sleepless.


    PS: I swear, I''ll never be able to look at this song directly. It''s tainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Dawn.


    Su Mu slowly walked out of the door, and then saw Su Tianwen, Xia Tianmin and Xiazhi cicada standing not far from the door. None of them spoke, but stood quietly.


    At this time, the morning light, everywhere is light white fog, like fairyland general dragon family is very comfortable for Su mu, if it is OK in the future, it is a good choice to provide for the aged here.


    Slowly walking behind the three, Su Tian asked turned around, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you still have one day''s activity time. Tomorrow you must go to the time cycle to solve your own affairs."


    Su Mu nodded, and there was only one day left. Although Su Mu could go anywhere in the cycle of time, Su Mu could not avoid being nervous at this moment, because the final boss behind this was so unexpected to Su mu.


    Su Tianwen seemed to know this question, so he patted Su mu on the shoulder and said: "no accident, the time reincarnation war directly laid the foundation for reincarnation and the future of the earth. Therefore, we should try our best to stop that man."


    Su Mu said, "don''t worry, that man will never rule reincarnation successfully. Besides, time reincarnation is the territory of Shuilan, and it''s not a place where he can do whatever he wants."


    Su Tianwen no longer said much, but turned around to leave, but then he turned back and hugged Su mu, because he knew that Su Mu''s trip was no longer as simple as it was five years ago. Most of the time will never come back. The death of time cycle represents the real death.


    In the end, boss, Su Mu''s odds are up to 50%!


    Su Mu widened his eyes, and then with a smile, patted Su Tian Wen on the shoulder and said, "Dad, don''t worry, Zihan is pregnant, and the Su family will not be the queen."


    Su Tian asked a Zheng, then turned away, no one can see the tears in his eyes.


    Summer people smile, and then stretch out a hand and Su Mu shake: "have a good journey."


    "Thank you, uncle Xia." Su Mu nodded.


    Then there is the summer solstice cicada.


    At this time, the summer solstice cicada didn''t know what to say. She walked slowly to Su Mu''s, and then said a little rigidly: "shadow..."


    Su Mu smiles, then reaches out to touch her long hair and says: "what? Did the first World War of the seventh floor alienate me


    "No, it''s not Shadow, don''t blame Xiaochan? " Summer solstice cicada slightly raised his head and looked at Su mu. The aura of China''s first gold medal was gone.


    Su Mu shook his head, then moved his hand from her head to her cheek and said, "everything is beyond our control. It''s just like I didn''t know that I was the soul carrier of reincarnation God, so how can I blame you?"


    "Well!" Summer solstice cicada nodded heavily. She was always afraid of Su Mu''s mischief. Although she knew Su Mu would not be so careful, she was still a little restrained before she heard Su Mu speak out.


    The summer solstice cicada directly hugged Su Mu''s back waist, then put his forehead on his chest and said, "shadow, I will wait for you in Kyoto all the time, waiting for you to come back..."


    Su Mu patted her on the shoulder, but did not know what to say.


    There are many people on earth waiting for themselves to come back safely from the cycle of time, so Su mu can''t afford to die or lose He was no longer the shadow of the lonely ghost he had been.


    They held each other for a long time. The summer solstice cicada whispered, "I should go. Uncle Su and dad are waiting for me at the foot of the mountain."


    Su Mu Song opened her, once again stroked the black long summer solstice cicada and said with a smile: "go back, don''t fight and kill again, wait for me to come back from the time cycle."


    "Well."


    Yi people left, the breeze blowing, Su Mu stood in place quite a bit depressed feeling.


    However, at this time, long Xueji''s hands slowly put her arms around Su Mu from her back, and then she heard her smile: "what? Isn''t it a little discontented not to push down Mr. two? "


    "Can you be more reserved? How can you be more abnormal than Zhou Wenling


    "Cluck, I will tell you when I see the spirit of Zhou next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They stood there for a long time. Then the servant brought the breakfast. Long Xueji said that she was in the period of Pigu and could not eat, but Su Mu was still a common man.


    Although it is highly respected, it can not get rid of the bondage of nature.


    A simple breakfast.


    The three elders of the dragon family came to see her off. Although long Xueji has announced that she will marry Su mu, she is still the master of the dragon family.


    Along with him came Old Bill of Austria University.


    Su Mu and old Bill stood together and looked at the clouds at the foot of the mountain and said, "no wonder you had such respect for long Xueji in AODA. At that time, she was already the owner of the dragon family."


    Old Bill laughed and then nodded: "yes, long Zun has been in Austria for ten years. Naturally, I didn''t dare to tell you more about Zihan. I was really negligent at the beginning. Please forgive me."


    At that time, old Bill helped Su mu. He not only helped himself save Zihan, but also found the traces of cicadas on the summer solstice, which Su Mu could not forget.


    Su Mu sighs, everything is like the past, everything seems like yesterday.Old Bill and Su Mu stood side by side, and then said faintly: "Sir, when you go to Hanfei this time, you must be careful. Since Han Fei and the park family dare not come to China to participate in the call of Longzun, they must have their own assurance. Therefore, everything should be careful. The park family does not dare to move the Dragon Zun, but it does not mean that they dare not move you. After all, before today, you are just the shadow of the mortal world, not the God Respect. "


    Su Mu is a little surprised. Is the park family so powerful?


    "The cultivation world changes every five years."


    "Every change is fatal."


    "Every change is a class upgrade."


    Old Bill took a look at Su Mu and continued: "on the Xuansheng period, for example, the Dragon Statue, as long as it breaks through the bottleneck period, it is the earth''s reverence. Therefore, the people of the park family must only have the honor. Otherwise, they will never refuse the invitation of the dragon master. I think the Dragon Zun already knows this, you just need to be careful."


    "Thank you." Su Mu nodded.


    Su Mu Cai doesn''t care what the park family is like. Su Mu just wants to take the Pu family sisters back. Su mu can''t let his women show up. That''s all.


    "Su mu, let''s go." Long Xueji, standing on the steps down the mountain, called.


    Su Mu and old Bill nod their heads, then catch up with long Xueji and go down the mountain.


    In order to save time, long Xueji finds the private plane directly and goes straight to Han Fei.


    Looking at Su mu in a daze, long Xueji said with a smile: "in fact, you still want to go to the Japanese island, right?"


    Su Mu was startled, and then he said with a smile: "the one who knows me is also the Dragon Zun."


    "Go away, I don''t know what you think. However, Yoshizawa should be in the cycle of time, so it''s the same whether or not to go to Japan island. You can''t find her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Han Fei.


    Kyoto.


    The sun is thick.


    Su Mu and long Xueji leave the private airport and head for the park family.


    Because Han Fei''s area is limited, there is no quiet place like Xia Tianmin.


    However, there are still several quiet houses in Hanfei''s Kyoto.


    Su Mu and long Xueji arrived, and did not inform the park family, so when they stood at the gate of the park family mansion, no one met them.


    On the cobblestone path, a wooden house appears in front of you. Su Mu and long Xueji stand in the same place and look at the Korean characters on the door plate, and then look at each other.


    Cheep


    At this time, the door opened, two girls dressed in casual clothes slowly came out.


    Light blue jeans, corset T-shirt, typical Korean fashion, and typical Korean figure and appearance. The two sisters were stunned when they saw long Xueji and Su Mu at the door.


    The second daughter, eyes suddenly filled with tears, and then staring at Su mu.


    And long Xueji, this time a smile to go forward.


    "Ah Lord long Zun... "


    "Long Zun..."


    Park Meiyan and her sister Park meihui see long Xueji at this time and quickly bow down to salute. Then they open their bodies and let long Xueji enter the park family''s house. However, the second daughter stands still and looks at Su mu.


    Su Mu put on a smile and then said, "what? Back to earth from time to time, don''t you know me


    "Brother su."


    "Su is big."


    The second daughter ran straight over and hugged Su mu.


    The light fragrance and slim figure just let Su Mu embrace her two daughters.


    "Oh Brother su Yan Yan thought that you would not come Wuwu... "


    Su Mu smiles, which is really a bit impossible, because Su Mu always thinks that the sisters of the park family have stayed in the cycle of time and never thought they were still on earth.


    Park meihui is relatively less talkative. She looks up at Su Mu and says, "brother Su, it''s a good time for you to come."


    "Is it? And when I came at a bad time? Ha ha. " Su Mu touched Pu meihui''s long hair and laughed.


    Park Meiyan nodded her head and said, "yes, my family has married us both. Moreover, the family of Pu has already reached the peak of Xuansheng period. Brother su We... "


    Su Mu quickly patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to take you. If I don''t take you, I won''t call Su Mu!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Su Mu gave a cold smile.


    Park Meiyan and park meihui let go of Su mu, and then stood there wiping their tears.


    Then, park Meiyan said: "brother Su, you don''t know, it''s hard to adapt to the world from the time cycle. Originally, we thought that we would marry brother Su in the time cycle, but we didn''t expect that this would happen..."


    Su Mu laughs but doesn''t speak. The reincarnation of time is not the earth.


    Just then, a voice came from behind.


    "Long time no see."


    Two Mei Yan and Su Mu did not see her for a long time


    The head of platoon two female, Su Mu said: "go home, today I will take you to Huaxia."


    After hearing the speech, the second daughter showed a surprise expression, then nodded, and then returned to the park house.


    Su Mu slowly turned around, and then looked at a man who was similar to himself and said, "Ling Tian, you are back."


    This person is the reincarnation in the Ling Tian, at that time and their own fight Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiles, then sits on the bench opposite the park''s mansion and says, "I didn''t expect that the Ziyang guild president I met in China is actually the shadow of God. He is not only the shadow of God, but also the Lord of the God kingdom in the reincarnation of time. He is also the shadow of the remnant soul, the husband of the dragon and the eldest son of the Su family."


    Su Mu laughed, and then sat beside Ling Tian and said, "you''ve given me so many titles at once. Aren''t you afraid to twist my neck?"


    Ling Tian smiles.


    In fact, Ling Tian knows that time reincarnation is not the earth all the time. The achievements over there can not be brought to the earth, and it is impossible to live there forever.


    Therefore, the strength of the earth is real, the reincarnation of time is true, but for Earth people, it is only a game.


    "Didn''t you play after you came back?"


    Su Mu has not seen many old people in the game.


    Ling Tian shook his head: "I''m Han Fei. Naturally, I won''t land in China. I''ve moved my account to Hanfei. Some people have come to the guild, but many Chinese people don''t want to come to Hanfei."


    "Oh, yes."


    Ling Tian smiles and looks at Su Mu and says, "I know Han Fei is not very popular in your eyes."


    "It''s very annoying, except for brain damage.""Can''t you save me face?"


    "Oh, Han Fei''s women are very beautiful, although cosmetic surgery is rampant, but the appearance is really beautiful, also very fashionable."


    "Damn it, Meiyan and meihui don''t have plastic surgery. They''re only in their 20s."


    "I know."


    "Just know."


    Su Mu chuckled and turned to Ling Tian: "do you agree with me to borrow them? You know, I have a lot of women around me


    Ling Tian sighed: "it''s better than marrying Park Zhimin as a cauldron stove?"


    "Cauldron furnace?"


    "It''s the skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang in the novel. Alas, I can''t do anything about it anyway. The park family is now in a state of loose sand." Ling Tian helplessly looks at the sky way.


    Su Mu nodded.


    At this time, the gate of the house opens again, and a girl comes out, and respectfully walks to Su Mu and Ling Tian.


    "Master Ling, Mr. Su, please come in."


    Su Mu stood up and asked, "you can''t enter the park family house freely yet?"


    "You also know that I grew up in China, so do you feel that they will trust me unconditionally?"


    "What are you doing back then?"


    "People always have to recognize their ancestors."


    "I can''t refute the reason, but I can hear your unwillingness."


    "You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two people, into the house.


    Small lakes, streams, rockeries, lotus leaves.


    Inside the house is another scenery, isolated from the outside city.


    Where practitioners live, they always return to nature.


    They were led by the maid around a long corridor, and then they saw a lush bamboo forest. In the center of the bamboo forest was an open space paved with pebbles, and in front of it was a large thatched house. Walking in the courtyard, Su Mu could see long Xueji, sister Pu Meiyan and some important members of the park family in the hall.


    Ling Tian said in a low voice: "that middle-aged man is park Zhimin, who has surpassed the level of the peak Xuansheng period. He should be at the same level as you Huaxia Longzun."


    Su Mu sneered and was on the same level as long Xueji?


    He thinks too much of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    In the hall.


    Long Xueji took the first place, followed by park Meiyan, park meihui, park Zhimin and park Congshan.


    Su Mu and Ling Tian walk in slowly. The sisters of Park Meiyan look at him with worry, while Park Zhimin and others look at him with disdain.


    Long Xueji then said, "Park Cong Shan, can you receive my invitation letter?"


    Park Cong Shan was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at long Xueji and said, "long Zun, I just wanted to report this to you. It is because there are too many things in the park family these days that they can''t be invited. Please forgive me."


    "Hum! No one in the park family? All busy? "


    Long Xueji snorted coldly, and no one in the room made any sound.


    In fact, Su Mu and long Xueji knew before they came that the park family must have something to rely on, otherwise they would not talk to long Xueji like this here.


    But at this time Park Zhimin is insidious way: "I am preparing for the wedding, since the Lord long Zun has come, then attend the wedding and then leave."


    "Oh, you dare to keep me? Or is it that if you kill me, the earth''s cultivation world, you will be more sensitive? But why does this title feel like a bit of a sissy? "


    Poof!


    Su mu Shoujun laughs.


    However, Pu Zhimin frowned at long Xueji, then looked at Su Mu and said, "who are you? How dare you behave here


    The spearhead turned to Su mu.


    Su Mu knows that long Xueji''s dignity can not be replaced in one day or two. Although Park Zhimin already feels like he is in the same class as long Xueji, the Chinese dragon family has ruled the cultivation world for so many years. Park Zhimin dare not directly confront long Xueji if he wants to.


    Now that Su Mu came here as a Chinese, he naturally wanted to take Su Mu and fight with long Xueji.


    Su Mu sat down calmly, then looked at Park Zhimin and said, "I am the husband of Park Meiyan and park meihui."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Whoa!


    Only seeing Park Zhimin step forward suddenly, he will attack Su Mu''s face. However, long Xueji suddenly disappears in the same place.


    Bang!


    Two people on the palm, aura scattered, people in the room can not help but exclaim.


    "Mr. long Zun, what do you mean?" Park Zhimin took back his hand and asked.


    Long Xueji slowly stood up, then stared at Park Zhimin and said, "do you have the same surname as your sisters? How can I marry you? Does this conform to the rules? "


    "Mr. long Zun may not know that I am not a relative of the park family. I am just gifted, so I was accepted by President Park. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the dowry of the sisters of the park family. When President Park went away, he had already explained this matter. Would Longzun still care about such miscellaneous things?"


    Long Xueji doesn''t speak any more. It''s really beyond her control. Moreover, President Park, the grandfather of the park Meiyan sisters, has been dead for many years, and now there is no way to prove it.


    Park Zhimin, by virtue of his talent, has even ruled the park family, because no one in the park family can compete with this person, leading to the current situation.


    Even if the park Meiyan sisters marry the park family, there is nothing they can do about it.


    Long Xueji knows something about the park family, but she has no reason to manage it.


    Seeing long Xueji no longer talking, park Zhimin sneered, then looked at Su Mu and said, "you say you are the husband of their sisters? Boy, do you know where this is? Do you know the earth cultivation world? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Su Mu shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know."


    Park Zhimin couldn''t help frowning and humming: "the sister Park Meiyan was told by the old president. When you marry a man of equal strength, which green onion is calling herself her husband here? I''m afraid I don''t know how to write the dead word? "


    "I really can''t write the dead words of Han Fei."


    Poof!


    Long Xueji can''t help it at this time.


    She simply sat back to her original position. Since Su Mu wanted to intervene, she was very happy. Moreover, this time she came for the affairs of Pu Meiyan. She was afraid that Su Mu would not like to take all of them.


    At this time, park Cong Shan in the room frowned slightly and fell out with long Zun. He did not agree with this matter. However, park Zhimin is now the master of the family, so he has no way.


    "Boy, come out." Park Zhimin at this time slowly out of the room.


    Ling Tian wants to stop him, but he is intercepted by Pu Cong Shan.


    Long Xueji also stood up and followed Su Mu to the door.


    On the cobblestone plain, Su Mu held his arm and looked at PU Zhimin and said, "what? Who wins and who marries Meiyan and meihui? What do you think of them


    "Scared? Han Fei is the peak of Xuansheng. Can you, a little mortal, set foot in it? Today I''ll show you what a cultivator is and what is Xuansheng''s peak! " Park Zhimin snorted coldly.


    Long Xueji at this time looked at the edge of the park Cong Shan Road: "this person has always been such an idiot?"Park Cong Shan was stunned and then said with a smile: "Lord long Zun doesn''t know something about it. You should be clear about the rules of the park family. But when the old president Xian went, he was only present. Therefore, this last word can only be what he said. As for the marriage of Meiyan and meihui, it should be married to park Zhimin. When the old man was alive, he already had it Face to face. "


    Long Xueji nodded: "when did he advance?"


    "A year ago, it was really beyond my expectation, surpassing the peak of Xuansheng period. At this level, I''m afraid that in addition to dragon Zun, we Han Fei appeared on the whole earth?"


    "Are you showing off to me?"


    "No, I dare not..." Park Cong Shan quickly bowed his head, but what he thought was unknown.


    Long Xueji sneered and did not speak.


    At this time, Pu Cong Shan secretly looked at long Xueji and said, "but Lord long Zun, do you really want this Chinese man to start? If you can''t master the spirit, you will be able to master the spirit


    "You are telling me that this Chinese man will die in one move, right?"


    Park Cong Shan said with a smile: "it''s not Congshan disrespectful. Now, in the whole cultivation world, I''m afraid only Lord long Zun can barely fight one of them."


    "So you park family are going to break away from the dragon family, right?"


    "Er..."


    "Ha ha, OK, today, if Pu Zhimin can win over me and bring this man, then from now on, Han Fei''s practitioners will not be controlled by my Chinese dragon family. In my lifetime, this will never be violated!" Long Xueji snorted coldly.


    Park Cong Shan can''t help but stare at his eyes, and his face is full of surprise. What he wants is this result. He didn''t expect that long Xueji could say such a good condition directly. He couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    The purpose of the park family is to get out of the control of the dragon family. Today, long Xueji came here in person, which made Park Zhimin and pucongshan a little confused. Unexpectedly, long Xueji said such a sentence directly. Not only was Park Cong Shan, but also Park Zhimin, who was standing in the yard, also showed a surprise expression.


    "Is this really what Longzun said?" Park asked quickly.


    Long Xueji hugs her arm, a face of the indifferent color: "when did I long Xueji say not count?"


    "Good! Long Zun is straightforward Park Zhimin couldn''t help clapping.


    Then, he looked at Su mu, who was opposite him. Then he said with a smile, "in order to repay long Zun, I can be merciful today and use less success."


    "No! Don''t you Su Mu''s face of panic: "don''t use less, or the strength of sucking it out, I don''t want to win."


    "Well? Look for death Park Zhimin didn''t expect Su Mu to be so arrogant and domineering. When he heard Su Mu''s words, he immediately rushed forward.


    Buzz!


    A huge white aura directly appears, revealing the ability of the peak Xuansheng period.


    Ling Tian can''t help frowning. Su Mu is invincible in the game. In reality, he is only the king of mercenaries in the secular world. How can he be the opponent of Park Zhimin?


    What''s more, Su Mu just said those words, which is a little crazy?


    Not only he, but also Park Cong Shan sneered. There was no way for long Xueji to say that she would give up the park family. But now long Xueji said it herself, which saved a lot of trouble, because he knew that the odds of winning the fight between Park Zhimin and long Xueji were only 50%, but with this Chinese mortal, it was 100%.


    Although Park Cong Shan and others all know that the man long Xueji is carrying is by no means an ordinary mortal. He must also be a disciple of the ancient martial arts family. However, it is not enough to fight against people who are comparable to long Xueji on earth.


    As for the park Meiyan sisters, they can only hold hands to cheer Su mu. They don''t want to marry Pu Zhimin. For them, Su mu can''t be forgotten. No matter in China or on the night of the cycle of time, this has long been imprinted in their hearts, and Su Mu is their true son.


    Boom!


    The aura spreads and hits Su Mu''s body directly.


    "Well?" However, at this time, park Zhimin was slightly stunned because he saw Su Mu raise his arm and directly block his aura.


    How could that be possible? He is beyond the peak of Xuansheng period, in addition to long Xueji, no one can easily block his attack.


    And it was a blow to his anger.


    Su Mu suddenly turns back and grabs Park Zhimin''s arm directly. Park Zhimin is surprised. Then he quickly runs his aura and wants to attack Su mu.


    But he suddenly found that all the aura seemed vulnerable to Su mu, and there was no force to shake Su Mu''s hands.


    Then he saw his body, which was suddenly pulled over.


    "Ah..."


    Whoa!


    Click!


    Su Mu and Taijiquan draw circles with both hands, then cross hit Park Zhimin''s arm, followed by a crisp sound of fracture.


    Su Mu hung a cold smile, and then abruptly closed his hand. Suddenly, he grabbed Park Zhimin''s other arm and said, "the garbage of Xuansheng period, you still want to move Laozi''s woman with this ability?"


    "You You... " Park Zhimin how can''t think of, his own strength in front of him simply can''t come out, as if a punch in the cotton above.


    Because Park Zhimin is the peak of Xuansheng period, he still needs to surpass, so he is full of self-confidence. There is no practitioner in Han Fei who can resist his fist, or even dare to challenge long Xueji''s dignity.


    So even if he knew that Su Mu was a member of the ancient Wu family, he would just sneer at him and fight against him, just looking for death.


    But now, it is totally beyond his imagination. The aura of this person directly presses him out of breath


    Click!


    "Ah


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    When Park Zhimin''s hands were broken, only to see Su Mu suddenly throw him up, and then a boxing in the abdomen of this man.


    Pooh!


    The fist runs directly through park Zhimin''s abdomen. You can see Su Mu''s fist seal from his back. In other words, Su Mu almost pierced his body and all his internal organs were broken!


    Bang!


    Park Zhimin had no life at all. He fell directly on the spot and died of bleeding from his seven orifices. He still had an incredible expression in his eyes, as if wondering why his aura had no effect on Su mu.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Ling Tian is stunned. He is very aware of Park Zhimin''s fighting power. However, park Zhimin''s aura didn''t work at all? How could that be possible?


    He has seen all kinds of masters of time reincarnation and Su Mu''s ability. But this is on earth. Why is Su Mu better than he was in time reincarnation? How is this done?Not only he, but also Park Cong Shan was stunned at the dead Park Zhimin. He thought about everything, even thought about being defeated by long Xueji, but he was only defeated by long Xueji. But he never thought that park Zhimin could not bear a move and was directly killed by a blow!


    This makes him sweat in a moment. Is there such a monster in the cultivation world?


    At this time, long Xueji heard a light way: "don''t say it''s Park Zhimin, I''m not his opponent. You actually let Pu Zhimin challenge him, but also want to move his woman? Ha ha... "


    Park Cong Shan wakes up in an instant and then looks at long Xueji.


    No way!


    How could that be possible!


    Long Xueji said again, "Pu family, from today on, the medicinal materials of Shanggong will be doubled, and the trading volume of the secular world will be doubled. If you don''t mind, I will send people to Han Fei to accept them."


    Pu Cong Shan sat on the ground, his eyes were black, and he fainted directly. This is a sin. I''m afraid that the park family will be more lonely in the future. In the earth''s cultivation world, it will be a new level


    At this time, Su Mu slowly stood up straight and spat: "what kind of thing..."


    Rubbing his wrist, Su Mu looked at Park Meiyan and park meihui and said, "who else wants to marry you now?"


    The two girls'' eyes were full of tears, and then desperately demanded, directly rushed to Su Mu''s arms.


    Their feelings, I''m afraid, will have their own experience. If they marry a person who collects Yin and replenish Yang, they will know their consequences. Moreover, they have been waiting for Su mu all the time. Therefore, it is impossible to suppress the joy of seeing their dreams come true at this time.


    Su Mu smiles, hugs two girls and says, "follow me to Huaxia..."


    "Well!"


    "Good, brother Su!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    China Kyoto.


    Su Mu stood in the living room of the apartment, looking at the girl in front of her with a smile.


    At this time, Mei, Ying, Wen Ren Jiu, a Jiu Mei, Wen Ren Zi Han, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, Wendi, Zhuge muyue, Shi Qing, long Xueji and so on stand around the sofa and look at Su mu.


    But Su Mu was vertical shoulder way: "I am not to die, why look at me like this?"


    The women didn''t speak because they all knew that Su Mu had no chance of winning the reincarnation this time, but they knew that Su Mu had to go.


    After squatting for a long time, Zihan came to Su Mu''s, then lowered his head and said, "I''ll accompany you to..."


    Su Mu stroked her long hair with a smile, and then shook his head: "no, even if I let you go, that person will not let you go."


    People can''t help but look at a few men at the door of the hall. Su Tianwen takes a look at Su Mu and Wen Ren Zihan. He really won''t let Wen Ren Zihan take risks. After all, she is carrying the bones and flesh of the Su family. How could she possibly let her go.


    Zihan has known the result for a long time. Now she is a little regretful that she told Su Mu that it was so early. Otherwise, there would be no dark element. How could su Mu fight the descendants of that scene?


    "Don''t worry, in time reincarnation, there is burning instead of you." Su Mu comforted.


    In fact, Su Mu has long thought that Zihan can''t give full play to the dark element''s ability now, because she is pregnant, which is one of the most important factors why Su mu can easily take down the dark element.


    So it is impossible for Su to follow the time.


    Long Xueji must go with him. Su mu can''t stop this. Su Mu knows that if long Xueji is not allowed to go, the rest of the girls will definitely not agree to themselves. Therefore, long Xueji becomes the only one who follows Su Mu to go to the time cycle. Neither Zhou wenzero nor Ying Sumu agrees with them.


    Su Mu moved to the position of Wen Ren Xiang Dong, Su Tian Wen, zero and Xia Feng.


    "Take good care of your family." Su Mu took a look.


    The latter nodded and did not speak.


    Su Tian asked this time to turn and leave, Su Mu also followed in the past.


    When leaving the apartment, Chen xiaoruan cried out with tears in his eyes: "brother Su, we are all waiting for you here, waiting for you to come back..."


    Su Mu smiles and doesn''t look back, because Su Mu knows that turning back is the sorrow of parting


    On the way, Su Tian asked while walking: "in fact, we knew the existence of time reincarnation, but we didn''t expect to develop to this point. No matter what you encounter there, you should remember that there are many people waiting for you on the earth and in China''s Kyoto."


    Su Mu was stunned. Su Tian asked people of this level, especially people of this age, to say such a thing. We can imagine how dangerous it was for Su Mu to go back to the time of reincarnation.


    So Su Mu laughed, and then hugged Su Tian and asked, "Dad, don''t worry. Even if I can''t come back, there''s a little Su mu in Zihan''s stomach..."


    Su Tianwen pushes Su Mu away, then turns to leave.


    In fact, Su Tianwen wants to say that more than 20 years ago, he lost his favorite woman. Today, he doesn''t want to lose his son.


    Long Xueji came up and said with a smile, "your father is quite cute."


    Su Mu grinned: "that''s your father, too."


    "Go, you haven''t married me yet."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Do you want to fight me here?"


    "Er Muling! Lie Yu


    The two goddesses were directly summoned to stand on the public enemy of this apartment. The two goddesses directly opened the life gate and time transmission tunnel.


    Su Mu looked back at the door of the apartment again. Twenty people were standing there looking at themselves.


    "Lord, let''s go." Lie Yu said.


    Su Mu nodded, and then took long Xueji directly into the time tunnel.


    The moment is a colorful tunnel of time and space. Su Mu and Su disappear directly in the same place.


    Holding long Xueji''s little hand, Su Mu looked at the front of the tunnel and said, "tell me, in fact, you knew Zihan was pregnant a long time ago."


    Long Xueji gave a mysterious smile: "of course, is there something I don''t know? What''s more, although I was against you at the beginning, in fact, my mind was still controlled by myself. I knew about Zihan''s pregnancy in advance, so I knew in advance that you would accept the dark element. "


    "So in the cycle of time, you already know the result?"


    "Guess." Long Xueji smiles.


    Su Mu thought for a long time last night, and finally understood the meaning of the string of numbers given by crape myrtle emperor. Therefore, there were not too many accidents and scares when he went to the reincarnation of time. The identity of the descendants in this scene is also reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mu and long Xueji take another look at the white light at the exit in front of the tunnel.


    A brush!


    On the East China Sea where time goes by, a space-time crack suddenly opens, and then Su Mu and long Xueji appear.They were suspended in the air, looking at the surrounding environment and feeling the air of the reincarnation of time. They took a deep breath.


    "It seems that I haven''t come back for many years..." Long Xueji closed her eyes and took a deep breath with a smile.


    Su Mu also nodded, as if he had not been here for a long time.


    At this time, the air suddenly came from behind.


    Su Mu and long Xueji turn their heads and see the angel army slowly flying over.


    Su Mu and long Xueji can''t help but marvel at the large number of angels and their spectacular flight.


    And in front of the angel legion, it is the angel burning, holding the sword of the archangel, slowly floating over.


    With long golden hair, golden pupils, white skin, and the unique silver armor of the angel family, she was already the queen. She came to Su Mu''s, took back the angel''s sword, and directly put it into Su Mu''s arms.


    "Sue..."


    Touching her long golden hair and smelling her faint fragrance, Su Mu hung a smile and said, "I miss you so much."


    "So is inflammation." Zhiyan hugs Su Mu''s back waist tightly, as if to integrate with Su mu.


    Long Xueji hung on the edge with a smile and said, "well, there will be a lot of greasy and crooked days in the future. Don''t worry about it then."


    "Your Majesty." Burning burning smile, honorific way.


    Long Xueji waved her hand: "come on, I''m afraid I''ll call your sister again..."


    "Ha ha..." Su Mu laughs. Long Xueji doesn''t seem to be as hot as her age or the time she spent with Su mu.


    Su Mu raised his hand and said, "lie Yu, Su Yan, Shui LAN, NV Di, Feng Xi, Tu Li, Mu Ling, Jin Ning!"


    Eight brilliance, directly presented around Su mu, eight goddesses, appeared in situ slightly bow: "God reverence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Su Mu looked at the eight goddesses in front of him and then looked at the goddess Tuli.


    The latter slightly bowed down and said, "the battle of gods has been completed. At present, in the four-dimensional space of blue water, are gods directly transferred?"


    Su Mu looked into the distance. He did not know whether he was looking at the direction of the people behind the scene or what he was looking at. After a long pause, he said, "let''s start..."


    Lieyu, Tuli and Shuilan began to move the battle of gods together.


    This array is the largest killing array with Xuanyuan sword as the core, and it is also the biggest support for Su Mu to kill the people after the curtain. The reason why Su Mu chose to kill people at sea was that Su Mu didn''t want to involve all the human beings in the time cycle.


    So at this time, we can only wait for the people behind the scenes to return, because Su Mu knows that the people behind the scenes are more eager than himself to end the battle.


    Su Mu took the burning hand and said, "burning, you want to replace the dark element."


    Zhiyan nodded: "although burning doesn''t have the ability of dark element, it can drive the array. Moreover, I can combine with the Holy Lord to drive, which will certainly replace the dark element."


    Su Mu nodded, so it was a complete battle of gods.


    At this time, a big ship suddenly appeared on the sea, Su Mu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Then we can see Pang Zhihu''s figure on the deck of this cabin.


    With a smile, Su Mu flew directly over.


    Pang Zhihu looked at Su mu with excitement on his face, and then quickly waved his hand.


    On the deck, Pang Zhihu hugged Su mu with a big bear: "ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Mu also hung a smile, and then patted Pang Zhihu on the shoulder and said, "you boy, these years can be moistened?"


    Pang San laughed again, then pulled Su Mu and said, "go! Have a drink with me


    They returned to the cabin and sat on the table. Pang Zhihu had already prepared the food and wine. They raised their glasses to drink.


    After three cups of wine, Su Mu looked at Pang Zhihu and said, "it''s said that the Shenyu empire is about to rule now, and the time is reincarnated?"


    Pang Zhihu nodded and then said with a smile: "I''m sorry, this man led the Shenyu Empire to sweep across the eight wastelands, and almost beat the whole country of reincarnation. Now it''s not far from the rule, and this man..."


    "I know and understand." Su Mu waved his hand. This man is behind the scenes. It is natural that the Shenyu empire can be commanded by him.


    "By the way, I''ve settled down with Furong and Waner''s sister-in-law. You don''t have to worry." Pang san dao.


    Su Mu nodded his head and said, "so, your emperor is coming here?"


    "Yes, brother, how could this happen? You are in the world... "


    "It''s just a coincidence. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about your affairs over the years."


    Two people drink while chatting about the reincarnation of these years, the two brothers are talking and laughing, not comfortable.


    Three hours later, Su Mu walked out of the cabin. Pang Zhihu also followed him and said, "brother, don''t you really need my help? If you don''t say anything else, you can still be on call. "


    Su Mu hung a smile: "tell the people of Shenyu Empire to beat their own emperor? Is there such a thing? "


    "When the Empire was established, you didn''t have to support the gods. Ha ha, you didn''t have to support the gods."


    Su Mu waved his hand. No one could help but rely on himself, because Su Mu knew that the ordinary people who participated in this scene could only pay homage and die.


    After seeing Pang Zhihu off, Su Mu returned to the air again, and then gazed at the huge yellow array in the air, which almost covered tens of thousands of meters in diameter of the whole sea area. If the large array was hidden on the sea surface, it was very spectacular.


    At this time, the ten artifacts were scattered in the hands of the goddess, and the two of them replaced the dark element. Therefore, in addition to them, there were their own artifact parts and goddess in nine directions.


    At this time, Su Mu slowly came to the middle of the array. The Xuanyuan sword was like the heart of the array. It was composed of the array of gods!


    "Lord God, the battle of the gods has started."


    As Lieyu goddess finally integrates the time element, the whole array completely disappears on the sea surface.


    Su Mu opened up the insight that the gods could not see.


    At this point, just wait for the arrival of the people after the scene.


    Su Mu believed that the man did not want to destroy the whole cycle of time because of their fighting. That would be meaningless. Even if he could rule a planet without civilization, what would it mean?


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to put the battle on the sea. I believe it is the only common point between Su Mu and the people behind the scenes.


    Therefore, at this time, Su Mu was suspended in the heart of the array, looking at the direction of the divine empire.


    Sun, slowly, in the distance, a black spot appeared.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    This shadow, a blink is thousands of meters away, and then continue to move towards Su Mu side.Brush!


    When he came to Su mu, ten thousand meters away, he suddenly stopped.


    Su Mu''s heart rate began to quicken, even a little nervous.


    At this time, not only Su mu, but also the goddess''s mood seems to have undergone subtle changes, so this time the array is also shaking.


    The man in black on the opposite side, with his face covered, could not even see his eyes.


    Su Mu forced himself to calm down and said, "since you are here, why do you pretend? 649454 these six numbers have already explained your identity. The prophecy of Lagerstroemia indica has come true. "


    The man in black laughs and disappears in the same place in an instant, and then enters the array. He doesn''t take this array as one thing at all.


    The distance between them is less than 100 meters.


    The man in black raised his hand slightly and took off his cloak and hat, but the veil on his face was still there.


    Su Mu sneered.


    Su Mu thought for a long time last night, and finally wanted to understand what the number represented. Moreover, after knowing who the number represented, Su Mu was really at a loss, and even didn''t know how to fight.


    Su Mu thought that the identity of the people after this scene was anyone, even Zihan, long Xueji, or Fu Chu Wan''er, Pang San, or even Fu Juan, whom he knew, but he never thought about this person!


    Therefore, Su Mu realized why Chen xiaoruan and himself appeared in the future world of Fengxi goddess.


    Su Mu slowly raised his hand and then pointed to the man in Black: "your identity is very simple and strange So today, no matter who wins or loses, I just hope to treat everyone well... "


    "Ha ha! Now you don''t know who I am, do you? "


    "Ah Of course I know who you are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Su Mu stared at the man in black, and said word by word: "the numbers 649454 actually mean the Pinyin of Jiugongge. When you type them out, you are the three characters! So! You are me! I am you! Su Mu evil body


    The man in black laughed and tore the veil off his face.


    a cheek as like as two peas, which is the same as Su mu, is the only thing that differs from his face is that he has a red finger like mark on his forehead.


    In fact, he is Su Mu''s own evil body!


    It''s just that Su Mu didn''t expect that crape myrtle emperor actually told himself the six numbers of Jiugongge. At that time, who could have thought of this? Moreover, the Pinyin of Jiugongge has not been used for many years. Now the technology is voice input, so Su Mu only wanted to understand this point yesterday.


    Seeing this face, the faces of the goddess Lieyu changed slightly. Because of this situation, they didn''t know what to do. They suddenly appeared two gods, one good and one evil?


    No!


    The good body is Su mu, and the evil body is the tenth element. The second Su mu in front of him is Su Mu''s own evil body!


    Su Mu stared at his evil body and said, "in those days, I was in the future world of Fengxi goddess. Xia Feng and Chen xiaoruan said that they had met me before. Therefore, at that time, I was very curious about why there were two myself in the same world, but the memory was not synchronous. At that time, I thought that was caused by the time difference, but now I think about it In a world, there are two selves. One is the present me and the other is you in the future. Time difference causes us to appear in the same plane. Although we are both the same person, after appearing in the same world, memory and thinking will be separated... "


    Su Mu also wanted to understand this after he untied the six numbers given to him by Lagerstroemia indica.


    It''s like taking yourself 20 years ago and putting yourself in the same world as you are now. It''s the same truth. You can''t be one, you can only become two people.


    Therefore, Su Mu is still Su mu, and the evil Su Mu is Su Mu after five years. However, due to the time dislocation, it appears at the same time point. This is the picture in which Lagerstroemia indica predicted strangling Lieyu. The man himself is Su Mu himself.


    Then, if you want to change this state, you can only kill two Su Mu and finally merge into one and become a unique Su mu.


    Su mu, the man behind the scenes, said with a smile: "you just want to understand now, isn''t it a little late? Can you kill me? You know, I am a God, you are a God, and I am evil, and you are good. In physical combat, evil is the winner of the good body. Su mu, you come to the time cycle now, which is the biggest mistake you have made! "


    Su Mu sneered: "if you are wrong, you have to wait until you have beaten it. Now can you tell me your purpose?"


    Su mu, the evil body, was stunned. Then he looked at the eight goddesses around him with a smile: "they belong to the same place as you and me. We are destined to have only one. Of course, after I devour your body, the memory will remain in my mind, because we are the same person. So, tell me, what is my purpose?"


    Ruling the reincarnation of time, hunting and killing Su mu, a kind-hearted body, leaving only one Su mu in the world, including nine elements and ten artifacts, and continuing to open the relationship between reincarnation and face position, and continuing to open up the second and seventh level of reincarnation, so that human beings can fight with people in all aspects?


    Su Mu couldn''t imagine what would happen after such a thing happened.


    However, the evil Su Mu said with a strange smile: "what you think is too one-sided. Since the matter has come to this point, I might as well tell you an interesting thing."


    Su Mu frowned.


    Su mu, who was behind the scenes, laughed: "you think that we are the same person, but we can have two thoughts. Then, what if I use reincarnation and the ten magic tools to divide everyone into two people? Ha ha, in this world, there will be two strong Yu, two blue water, two purple chills, two Chen xiaoruan and two scorching inflamed people. Is that really interesting? "


    Su Mu heard why his scalp felt numb. Is this interesting? This is a disaster.


    At that time, the same two people will definitely not be allowed to live together, fight or fight, and the whole world will be destroyed. According to Su mu, the person behind the scenes, there will even be two reincarnations in the future. At that time, it will not be the disaster of the earth people, but the disaster of the whole civilization.


    Su Mu frowned tightly at the evil body: "you are a pervert!"


    "I''m sick? Do I have you pervert? My existence is only five years, and you have existed for more than 20 years. If you are really kind, why can''t I live? Come all the way from the earth to kill me, you say you are a kind-hearted body, where to start? "


    "Sophistry!"


    "Regardless of sophistry, tell me why I can''t be allowed to exist?"


    Su Mu seemed to have nothing to say, but when he looked back, something was wrong. He looked at the smile of the people behind the curtain and said, "your existence is caused by the time difference. What''s the difference between your existence and whether I let you exist? Your disappearance, in itself, is the best result between us, because there is only one Su mu in this world, and there won''t be a second one! ""Then why can''t I exist and you die?"


    "Because I was born! There''s a father! There''s a mother! And you! It''s a deformity squeezed out of nothing by time difference! " Su Mu exclaimed.


    Evil Su Mu doesn''t speak any more. This sentence can be regarded as the pain point. He is the second Su Mu squeezed out by time difference. Therefore, theoretically speaking, it is not a complete life at all. Why should we be su mu?


    Two people pause for a while, evil Su Mu smile: "that seems, can only be solved by fighting."


    Su Mu also gave a slight smile at this time, and then raised the sky and cried: "open the battle of gods!"


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The nine element colors activate the array in an instant. The sea water is humming and rolling at this time. The whole sea surface looks like a storm, but the weather is clear.


    Evil Su Mu watched the array start and then looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, Su Mu''s Xuanyuan sword appeared directly from the sky, and instantly turned into a huge sword spirit, which was thousands of meters high. Moreover, the tip of the sword had reached the width of tens of meters, and a huge sword fell from the sky.


    The wind breaking through the air directly stirs up the sea water, like a tsunami is about to happen.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu suddenly yelled: "time bound!"


    "Frozen miles!"


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    "The rage of thunder clouds!"


    Buzz, buzz


    The huge array was pressed down in an instant.


    At this time, the evil Su Mu just looked up at the sky.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Boom, boom!


    The sword Qi directly hit the evil Su mu, and ran straight into the sea. It was like a mountain falling into the sea. In an instant, hundreds of meters of sea waves surged up and formed a huge round wave.


    The whole sword spirit, fell into the sea, overturned the river!


    Buzz


    Buzz


    Boom!!


    Although it was fighting in the sea, at this time, a huge tsunami was still generated. The land near the sea of Shenyu empire was instantly submerged by sea water, and the whole East China Sea was filled with sea water. It seemed that the end of the world was coming.


    This is just the power of the array.


    "Suppressed by the gods!"


    Boom!!


    Boom! Boom!


    The circular array, with a diameter of 10000 meters, is instantly pressed into the sea water, just like a glass water cup with a diameter of 10000 meters enters the water.


    The sea is tumbling, and the 5000 meter radius centered on Su Mu is all isolated by the array. The sea water diffuses around. Su Mu and others directly press the array into the sea floor.


    Because the array is 10000 meters in diameter, Su Mu and others can clearly see the scene of the sea floor, coral reefs and various rugged mountains.


    The roaring sound came from the bottom of the sea, and the huge volcanic magma also churned up, making a mess of the whole sea floor!


    Bang!!!


    The evil Su Mu''s figure suddenly rushed up to Su Mu''s position.


    At this speed, infinitely close to the speed of light, it is almost impossible for Su Mu to react, because Su Mu noticed that the evil Su Mu''s figure rushed up when he felt a sudden pain in his body.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Su Mu''s body was directly hit and flew, leaving the position of the array center in an instant and rising into the air.


    "God!"


    The goddess of Lieyu screamed and pressed down a white light with one hand.


    Bang!


    White light will evil Su Mu fixed in place, and evil Su Mu is hanging a strange smile: "Lieyu! You have to find out! No matter who dies, you will always follow one of us in the end. The memory will merge, the body will merge, and the mind will follow and merge! "


    "But it''s a little different!" she frowned slightly


    "Well?"


    At this time, the water blue goddess said: "if you merge with Susu, Susu will become bad. If Susu merges with you, Susu is still normal Susu, or has a sense of justice, has a good side of Susu, and you! Absolutely not! "


    "Supreme ice!"


    Zi Zi ~ ~


    in the battle of the gods, the skills of the goddess seem to be more powerful than those outside. The ice covered water blue directly freezes the evil bodies.


    At this time, I saw Su Yan''s surprise: "thunder!"


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    The ice capped evil Su Mu was sunk into the bottom of the sea in an instant, and the whole sea bottom once again stirred up countless gravel


    At this time, a large number of angel legions appeared in the sky, and then directly intercepted Su Mu and rushed down again.


    At this time, Su Mu frowned tightly in the air, because he knew that evil Su Mu knew all his skills, because he was himself in the next five years, but he did not know what Assassin''s mace he had, because Su Mu could not have insight into what would happen five years later.These are the advantages and disadvantages of the evil Su mu.


    In the center, the sound of a shell was coming to Su''s ears.


    At this time, the evil Su Mu rushed up from the bottom of the sea again.


    "Ha ha! Come on


    With a ferocious smile, he went straight to Su Mu who had fallen.


    Two people, it''s like two bullets colliding.


    Boom!


    The explosion directly shakes the array, and the whole sea stirs up thousands of waves again. At this time, the eight goddesses can only try their best to stabilize the array of gods. Without the suppression of this array, the combat effectiveness of the evil Su Mu will be even more explosive!


    Su Mu was hit and flew, and then he was separated from the array again.


    At this time, Su Mu suddenly saw that the evil Su Mu suddenly bumped into each other in the array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It''s like a ping-pong ball that bumps back and forth in this circular array. It''s not important. What''s important is that the array shakes and runes start to disperse.


    The goddess of Lieyu was shocked: "he wants to smash this array!"


    Several goddesses sent elements one after another to stabilize the array, but under the impact of the evil Su mu, the array became more and more unstable, and even began to move the central position. At this time, the top ten artifacts were shaking desperately, just like Su Mu''s shaking sword.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "Lieyu, when the array is destroyed, turn back the flow of time!"


    Strong Yu smell speech nod.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle of gods broke up in an instant, and then we saw that the 10000 meter diameter bucket like space was instantly filled with sea water, and the sea water submerged on the land instantly returned to the sea.


    However, the sea water converging in the center of the array collided and aroused tens of thousands of meters of water column.


    The moment the water column falls, the goddess of Lieyu directly opens the time reversal.


    However, the goddess of Lieyu was suddenly stunned.


    Bang!


    Wow


    A mouthful of blood, instantly from the mouth of the goddess Lieyu


    "Lieyu!"


    "Sister lie Yu!"


    Several goddesses and Su Mu couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and then saw the evil Su Mu''s figure appeared behind lie Yu. At this time, lie Yu suddenly closed his eyes and fell down quickly.


    Su Mu looked back at the angel legion, and then saw three angels flying to catch the fallen body of Lieyu.


    The sea slowly returned to calm, but Su Mu gasped and seemed to fall apart.


    The evil Su Mu said with a smile: "I didn''t want to hurt the goddesses. After all, they will continue to follow me after you die, but now it seems that these goddesses don''t know what the situation is Tut... "


    Su Mu bit his teeth and said, "that''s why they don''t approve of your ruling the world and destroying me!"


    "Ha ha? Disagree? If you don''t agree, I''ll kill them! Only violence can rule the world. Su mu, you''re behind. Kindness can only be bullied by villains! Haven''t you figured that out yet? " Evil Su Mu laughed.


    But Su Mu was under the rule of violence with a sneer? Kindness is bullied by the wicked?


    However, the wicked will never understand what bullying is and what is happiness!


    If the world is full of darkness, what else should human civilization do? What else should society do?


    Evil Su Mu smiles and spreads out his hands. The huge aura begins to gather in his hands.


    "It''s over Su mu, give up the struggle It''s all over... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    The evil Su Mu didn''t know what to draw with his hands. He only saw the transparent runes slowly encircling his whole body. Then these transparent runes rushed to Su Mu''s position like a thousand paper cranes.


    Originally, Su Mu wanted to block Su mu with his skill grid, but now he suddenly found that the whole person couldn''t move. As the runes slowly surrounded Su Mu''s body, he completely lost his ability to move.


    Su Mu was shocked. He just wanted to urge Xuanyuan sword, but he saw that the evil Su Mu waved his hands again. The transparent Rune directly trapped Xuanyuan sword in the air. Not only that, but also the goddess of water blue was slowly trapped by this rune.


    The whole scene seemed to be quiet. There was no one who could move except the angel army in the distance. However, Su Mu knew that the angel Legion could not be the opponent of this man at all, and Su Mu would not allow the angel Legion to participate in this level of battle.


    The evil Su Mu hung a smile, then looked at Su Mu and said, "don''t worry, when your mind is occupied by me, the goddesses will still exist. No one will die. The dead one is just yourself..."


    Su Mu did not speak, but saw a message.


    Boom!


    The huge tsunami formed again, and the sea surged up in a torrent, and then the whole evil Su Mu was involved in it.


    The buzzing sound falls, and a huge yellow array directly envelops it in the sky.


    At this time, the comatose goddess suddenly opened her eyes, and the white light of her hands was released again.


    "Bound big matrix!"


    Bang!


    The evil Su Mu was instantly covered by the Yellow Rune array, which was also mixed with nine elements of color, like a hundred flowers competing for beauty.


    At this time, the transparent Rune of Su Mu and others gradually disappeared, and the people recovered their ability to move.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu slowly floated up, then looked at the evil Su Mu and said: "in order to eliminate accidents and fault tolerance, we have opened the fetters of the goddess before starting the battle of gods. Evil body, if you want to kill God, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    The evil Su Mu was bound by the array, but his face was relaxed and freehand. He looked at the goddess Lieyu with a smile and said, "what can we do? How long can this array hold me back? ten minutes? Or 20 minutes? "


    Goddess Lieyu frowned again, and then took a look at Su mu.


    With the white light flashing, Su mu, Shui LAN, Su Yan, Empress and others were all transmitted to the side of the goddess Lieyu.


    Su Mu knew what the goddess Lieyu wanted to say to himself, so he just looked at the evil Su Mu at this time, then turned his head and said, "how long can this array last?"


    Water blue goddess and others are also very worried about looking at Lieyu.


    "It''s impossible to use the time backward. There''s no accident. This array can last 10 minutes at most. After 10 minutes, he will break free." Lieyu goddess mouth is still hung with blood stains, it is obvious that she was hurt a lot just now.


    At this time, the goddess of Lieyu looked at the disappointed expression of the crowd, and then said, "I have another way. The LORD God will see whether you allow it or not..."


    Su Mu was stunned: "what method?"


    What is not allowed now? As long as you can defeat the evil body, everything is worth it


    However, at this time, burning suddenly a Zheng double eyes way: "Lieyu, you want to transfer the battlefield to the earth?"


    Su Mu was also shocked at the news and transferred to the earth?


    Su Mu''s only happiness is that the battlefield is not on the earth, and now he has to move to the earth? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    However, Lieyu shook his head and said, "you should know that God''s master''s separation is not the separation, but the God''s master after five years. This is caused by time dislocation. Therefore, he has reincarnation data in time reincarnation. Looking at the world we know, only in the earth can there be no data. It is not a game. It can be converted into real combat and practice with the earth Gu Wu deals with him It seems that this is the only way to go... "


    Su Mu understood what Lieyu meant.


    Here, Su Mu has Xuanyuan sword, which is good, but relies on the data of reincarnation game. If the battlefield is transferred to the earth, then fighting again is not a game, but a real ability.


    Su Mu is the shadow of the remnant soul, and he is more proficient in ancient martial arts and Taiji. In addition, long Xueji, the leader of the earth''s cultivation world, is relatively easy to fight. That''s why Lieyu said that.


    Su Mu knew that no matter the goddess of water blue or the goddess of Lieyu, their abilities would disappear when they appeared on the earth, just like the water blue. On the earth, at most, they could control the size of the rain, and no longer had the ability to topple mountains and seas. This is what Lieyu wanted to express.


    Su Mu took a look at the bound evil Su mu, then shook his head and said, "no! If the battlefield is transferred to the earth, will it be fought on land or on the sea? Can''t lead tsunami, otherwise what should China do? Will cause a lot of people to die, Lieyu, this method does not work, or in time reincarnation to solve. "Goddess Lieyu knew about this problem before, so she didn''t discuss it with Su Mu at all, because it didn''t work with Su Mu either. Now it''s all at an end. Su mu can''t agree to it, let alone agree before the battle.


    Since Su Mu didn''t answer, it couldn''t be implemented.


    The Yellow runes begin to crack.


    Evil Su Mu laughed in the array: "no one can stop me! Su Mu! You can''t either! You are me! I am you! In this world, no one can beat me! Ha ha ha


    Click!


    Click, click


    "What to do?"


    Lieyu said ten minutes, and now, it seems that a minute can not go on.


    Suddenly, Su Mu thought of a serious problem.


    He turned and looked at the evil Su Mu and said, "why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    The evil Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then stopped smiling and stared at Su mu.


    Su Mu said with a faint smile: "just now you bound me. With your speed and strength, you can kill me instantly, but you didn''t do it, because! I''m dead! It means you''re dead! What you left is just swallowing my spirit, thinking, memory, and all the past! If you don''t get these, you will never become a real Su mu, and You are me for the next five years! I am a living Su mu, so if I die now! Then, there will be no you in five years! Is that right? "


    "What do you mean?" The evil Su Mu exclaimed.


    Su Mu saw that he had understood everything. He looked back at the goddess Lieyu.


    However, all the goddesses shook their heads, and even tears hung in their eyes, because they understood Su Mu''s meaning.


    The evil Su Mu is caused by the time difference in the next five years. However, there is one thing that can never be changed, that is, there is only one Su mu in the world. If Su Mu dies, then how can he survive in the future?


    It''s like a little change in history that will lead to a big butterfly effect in the future.


    So the only way Su mu can think of now is to die by himself!


    Die by yourself! Then the evil Su Mu will naturally die!


    "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? You know, I devour all you have, and your memory is still there, but if you die, everything will be gone. The goddess, the woman, the wealth and the future will all disappear! " Evil Su Mu asked in a loud voice.


    Su Mu laughed but did not speak, then looked at Lieyu and said: "in fact, you and dark element have long thought of this problem, right?"


    Lie Yu nods.


    As long as Su Mu is dead, people after this scene will naturally die, because he is Su Mu''s future, and there is no good side of Su Mu!


    However, Lieyu also knew that there was a resurrection array among the top ten artifact, but this resurrection array had to pay a price. Therefore, Su Mu would not agree, so Lieyu did not dare to propose this method at all.


    Now that Su Mu has figured it out, goddess Lieyu can only nod her head and say, "yes, Lord God, if you die, he will naturally disappear. You won''t let us start the resurrection array of the ten artifact."


    Su Mu sighed slightly and said, "so the resurrection array needs to die to revive people, right?"


    "Yes! Not only life! And it''s the life of our goddess Lieyu goddess said categorically.


    So it is!


    No wonder Lieyu doesn''t say that this method is aimed at the people behind the scenes. The reason is very simple. Su Mu will not sacrifice his goddess for his own life.


    But now, there is no way.


    Su Mu looks at the goddesses and smiles.


    "Shuilan, you are the most clever and obedient, aren''t you?"


    "Susu..."


    "Empress, you are the most direct, so you won''t stop me, right?"


    "Animal husbandry..."


    "Lieyu, you know the most. You should know that there is no chance of winning except this way, right?"


    Lieyu did not speak.


    Su Mu turned to Tu Li, and then said with a smile, "Tu Li, the goddess I am most sorry for is you. At the beginning, I blame you for the burning death. It''s my fault, I''m sorry..."


    "No master You are right... " Tu Li was in tears.


    Su Mu looked at Su Yan again and said, "Su Yan is the strongest. Nothing is unacceptable to Su Yan."


    "Su Yan can''t accept God to die." Plain face upright way.


    Su Mu laughs and looks at Jin Ning.


    "And you, Jinning? God of war


    "I don''t agree."


    "Brother su..." Mu Ling''s eyes were full of tears at this time. Although she was small, her heart was not small. She naturally understood what Su Mu was going to say.


    Su Mu laughs and looks at the burning.


    Angel burning with a smile, tears: "Su to, with the flame."Long Xueji hung a smile: "I believe that the world has reincarnation, Su mu, between us, I feel that one life is not enough."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Su mu angtian laughs.


    In the end, no one can guess.


    Click!


    "You can''t! Su Mu! You can''t! " The evil Su Mu struggled madly, but was it that he said that he would break away from the big array.


    So Su Mu slowly turned around, staring at the disgraceful face of the evil Su Mu and sneered: "this is the difference between you and me. That''s why I can''t let you survive. You can sacrifice anyone for yourself, but I don''t allow anyone to sacrifice because of me! The evil Su mu, we meet is the end, this has long been the arranged destiny... "


    "No! You can''t! You have no right to decide my life or death! You didn''t! "


    A brush!


    Su Mu flew directly to the evil Su mu, then looked at him closely and growled: "why don''t I have the right to decide your life and death? You are my future life. Why can''t I make a decision for my future? Even if the future is to live, die, lose, win, I will walk on my own knees! Instead of living in the world like you, you have to live on your own! You don''t deserve it! I don''t deserve to have all the goddesses I have! Woman


    "You


    Su Mu suddenly turned around and said, "goddess, listen to me!"


    "God!" All the goddesses kneel on one knee in the air.


    Su Mu looked down at the eight of them: "after I die! You are not allowed to open the resurrection array! No one is allowed to choose to die for me! not allow! It''s a Godhead! One last command


    The goddesses did not speak.


    But Su Mu hung a smile, and then slowed down his mouth: "you know, if this is the way to revive me, then you want me to live a lifetime in self blame, life is only a hundred years, even if I have spiritual root constitution, 300 years limit..."


    Lieyu and others raised their heads.


    They know what Su Mu means. If it is because of sacrificing one of them to revive Su mu, then Su Mu will live with self reproach after his resurrection. Therefore, there is no way to disobey this order


    "You''re dead! What should I do when I hear the purple cold? What about Fu Chu Wan''er? What do they do? You can''t die! You can''t die


    Su Mu looked up at the sky.


    "I believe that meeting is eternity. They are the memory of my life. I believe that they will understand me Unlike you, selfish Ha ha... "


    Brush


    "God!"


    "Brother Su!"


    "Susu!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Poof!


    Xuanyuan sword, soaring to the sky.


    Poof! Through Su Mu''s tianlinggai, the whole person, instantly turned into a blood man, Xuanyuan sword, slowly disappeared Su Mu''s blade on the back also slowly lost its power


    He, hanging a smile, and then slowly looked at the direction of Lieyu and others, closed his eyes, all turned into dust, consciousness dissipated


    Putong


    The body fell into the sea.


    This moment, the evil Su Mu suddenly exclaimed, because at this time, starting from his feet, his body began to slowly disappear


    "No! no No! Su Mu! How can you treat your future like this Can''t... "


    Bang!


    Evil Su mu, dissipate, die


    The world is quiet, the scene is quiet, no one speaks.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan sword fell into the burning hand directly.


    All the goddesses looked at the burning fire and then hung up their smiles.


    Strong Yu suddenly threw up Nuwa stone and cried out: "open the resurrection array!"


    in one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    Reincarnation of time, Shenyu Empire, Tianyong City Palace.


    In the resplendent palace, the golden bed curtain is the first thing that Su Mu opens his eyes to see.


    With her eyes shifted, Fu Chu Wan''er''s face covered with tears appeared in front of her eyes.


    She was wearing a golden crown and a phoenix hairpin on her left sideburns. She covered her small mouth like a pear blossom with rain. Then she sobbed: "brother Su, elder brother su..."


    On the other side, Furong''s face was full of tears. She was wearing a long purple dress. She tried to resist the impulse of crying. Two girls took Su mu by the shoulder with one hand, and then let him sit up.


    At this time, Su Mu was shocked. He was dead, but now he opened his eyes and saw the real palace, Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan. If so, it would be The resurrection array has started!


    Su Mu was stunned and walked out of bed.


    Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Juan quickly help Su mu. At this moment, Su Mu''s Qi and blood are rolling, and his eyes are black, and he almost doesn''t fall on the ground.


    Two girls helped him, and then slowly walked out of the bedroom.


    It''s outside the bedroom.


    The seven goddesses knelt on the ground, while long Xueji and angel Zhiyan and the Hade rose stood on both sides of them.


    The snow-white lie Yu, the flaming red lipped empress, the gentle Tu Li, the resolute Jin Ning, the calm plain face, the pure wood spirit, and the ethereal goddess Fengxi, seven people kneel on the ground, and dare not raise their heads.


    Su Mu''s hands trembled, and then he looked at the seven goddesses in front of him: "water, blue water!"


    With Su mu, there are eight goddesses in the cycle of time, but now only the water blue is missing. In Su Mu''s mind, he seems to have been struck by lightning. He seems to have thought of something, but he dare not admit it.


    "What about aqua blue?" Su Mu drank a lot.


    The seven goddesses bowed to the ground.


    Long Xueji came over and handed Su Mu a silver sign.


    Su Mu was stunned slightly. On the silver plate, there were nine palace squares, each of which had a pattern like an ancient beast.


    "It''s projected inside." Long Xueji said softly.


    Su Mu directly threw up the silver medal.


    I can brush it.


    A two meter rectangular projection appears in the room.


    The water blue goddess looked at Su mu with a smile: "Su Su..."


    Behind her is the sea area of the East China Sea. It can be determined that this was recorded by Shuilan on the sea surface.


    She only saw the goddess smile sweetly, then pointed to the huge array behind her and said: "Susu, you see, this is the resurrection array, which can revive anyone you want to resurrect, provided that the soul is still there. Therefore, Shuilan disobeyed Susu''s order and opened the resurrection array, but Susu, don''t be angry, because Susu, you have to understand, what should we do if you die ? What about Zihan


    "Therefore, we all agree that you should be resurrected. Of course, there is also the Lagerstroemia emperor in the Haotian tower. Didn''t Susu promise her that she must not die? So, in the aquamarine planet, it''s not very cost-effective to resurrect two people by sacrificing Aquamarine alone? "


    Su mu, eyes misty, he suddenly wipe tears from the corner of his eyes, continue to look at the projection.


    Only to see the blue goddess still hung with a smile: "Susu, do you still remember? When I was in Huaguo, Shuilan was almost with Susu Hee hee, now think about it. It''s so silly to give Su Su Shuilan directly at the beginning, but it''s OK. Now Shuilan is also very happy. Every day and everything with Susu, Shuilan will always remember and never forget. "


    "Susu met Shuilan for the first time. Susu fought against Shuilan for the first time. Susu was angry with Shuilan for the first time. Susu was angry for Shuilan for the first time Many, many At the beginning, Susu was not sensible and didn''t know what our existence was, so there was a lot of regret. "


    "But Susu, you said yourself, if there is no regret in life, what is the fun? Right? He... "


    "Well, water blue becomes Su Su Su''s regret, so no matter Su Su lives 100 years old or 200 years old, Su Su''s mind will always remember the water blue, won''t forget the water blue, right?"


    "Well, I think sister Lieyu is kneeling on the ground at this time? Su Su, don''t blame them. It''s Shuilan''s own decision, and it''s the best decision. Otherwise, we need to sacrifice two people to revive Susu and Lagerstroemia. So, it''s only Shuilan who comes here... "


    "Well, in fact, when recording this video, Shuilan was very strange. Sister Lieyu must have concealed something, but Shuilan didn''t know and couldn''t think of it. At this time, Shuilan might have been gone, so Susu could question sister Lieyu. She must have concealed something, hee hee..."


    The formation of the formation of the array, you can see several goddesses busy arranging the array in the projection. At this time, the goddess of Shuilan looked back, and then she laughed again: "well, Susu, I know you will cry. For this time, no more. Oh, Shuilan will always remember Susu Su Su Shuilan, I like Susu so much I love it, I love it... "


    Projection, instant off.Su Mu was holding the silver medal in his hand and almost cut his hand.


    He slowly broke away from Fu Chu Wan''er and Fu Þ¡, and then went to lie Yu''s front, murmured: "the blue water says you hide what?"


    Goddess Lieyu raised her head and nodded slightly: "of course, you also said that if you sacrifice one of us, you will blame yourself, but we are not? If we sacrifice water blue for the life of God, how can we not blame ourselves? So Lieyu hid one thing. "


    Su Mu slowly sat on the ground, then faced with Lieyu and said, "what''s the matter? Aquamarine will survive, right? Shuilan is not dead, is it


    Lieyu, shake your head.


    Su Mu''s eyes were black again, and he fainted directly. There was a mess in the palace.


    Three days later.


    Su Mu wakes up again, but this time he doesn''t get up. Instead, he lies on the bed, and his tears slowly fall.


    The water blue goddess is gone. This time it''s really gone


    This was unacceptable to Su mu.


    However, there was no one in the bedroom at this time.


    "Lord God." Lie Yu''s voice came.


    Su Mu turned his head slowly, then looked at her and said, "the water blue is gone?"


    She smiles and shakes her head.


    This night, Su Mu and lie Yu talked for five hours. When the morning sun fell on the time cycle, Su Mu got up in high spirits, and then met all the ministers of the time reincarnation empire.


    He also announced that Pang Zhihu succeeded Shenyu Empire, and Su Mu was no longer the head of Shenyu empire.


    Seven days later.


    The East China Sea.


    Su Mu smiles, and then looks at the calm sea, followed by long Xueji, Fu Chu Wan''er, Fu Juan, and Zhiyan.


    "Brother Su, is what you said before true? Every month will come to time cycle with us for a week? " Fu Juan took Su Mu''s arm and asked.


    Su Mu nodded with a smile: "of course, every month I will come to spend a week with you and brooding, which will never change."


    Fu Chu Wan''er also hung a smile, then looked at the sea and said, "there are 23 days to go before brother Su comes back next time."


    Su Mu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he burst out laughing.


    Lieyu goddess at this time in the air has opened the transmission tunnel: "God, you can."


    Su Mu nodded, then turned to kiss Furong, Wan''er, and the lovely angel Zhiyan, and then said, "I will come again in 23 days."


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    Rose at this time silent, Su Mu looked at her and said, "wait for me."


    "Well, Wan''er and I will wait for you together." The rose is smiling.


    Su Mu nodded, then took long Xueji''s small hand and jumped into the air.


    In the tunnel.


    Long Xueji took Su Mu''s hand and asked, "what did Lieyu say to you that night that made you suddenly cheer up?"


    Su Mu looked at her sideways, and then said with a smile: "guess?"


    "Do you want me to guess?"


    "Then guess, I guess, do you guess?"


    "Poof, come on, you''re not my opponent, are you about Aquamarine and what we don''t know?" Long Xueji endures the way of Jun unceasingly.


    Su Mu smiles and shakes his head. It''s a secret.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, Kyoto, China.


    Su house villa.


    The sun is bright and the wind is beautiful. On this morning, the whole house of Su Tianwen is very busy. Su Tianwen hired several servants for the first time. However, the liveliness of the whole house is caused by a group of women, which makes Su Tianwen bear to be handsome.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Why do you make so much liquor? " A head of white hair in a raging storm.


    Hearing the man carrying a box of white spirit, he snorted: "if you have the ability, don''t drink it! Hum


    "Damn it! How dare you talk back to me? "


    "Wow, crazy LAN, how old are you? Is that my mother? Are you sure you want to be stepmother to my sister and I? "


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Zhou wenzero suddenly ran out of the living room and called out, "Su Mu! Where are you dead? How can my wedding dress look like this


    Poof!


    "Ha ha! Zhou goblin, you should lose weight, no! You should lose weight on your chest, ha ha! " Crazy LAN laughs and looks at Zhou Wenling''s wedding dress. Her chest is cracked, and the rest is in good condition.


    Zhou wenzero was so ashamed and angry that he glared at him and said: "give you two catties or not?"


    "Shit! Are you making fun of me


    "What? Don''t you want to come and compare


    "Compare! I''m younger than yours? Come on, come on


    Then the two women stood together and compared to the size of their breasts.


    At this time, Chen xiaoruan''s thin figure also ran out, and then called out: "brother Su, my high-heeled shoes are missing. Can you buy me another pair?""Wow! Xiaoruan, you are beautiful. I''m all moved. Don''t marry Su mu. Marry me. " Baby hey hey a smile, also wearing a white wedding dress flirting way.


    Chen xiaoruan stares at the baby, then hums and walks back to the hall.


    At this time, the baby looked at the summer solstice cicada and said, "what''s wrong? Why are you still wearing this men''s dress? Don''t you want to change your wedding dress


    The summer solstice cicada''s face turned red and looked at the baby and said, "my father doesn''t allow..."


    "Shit! Summer solstice Cicada! Hurry up and change your wedding dress Said the wild LAN to push the summer solstice cicada into the living room.


    At this time, the living room was more chaotic. There were women''s cosmetics, clothes, underwear, and all kinds of white wedding dresses. The whole scene was like a wedding studio.


    At this time, Zhuge muyue and Wei Qing also came in from the gate. After seeing the appearance of Su''s house, they looked at each other and laughed at each other. Then they went into the living room and changed their wedding dresses. The whole hall became more lively.


    The backyard loft of the SOHO house.


    Su Mu sat in the same place with a face of stupidity. Su Tianwen, with a wrinkled smile on his face, laughed.


    "You still smile! It''s all your bad ideas! I said, "come one by one, you want to come together. Now, the whole vegetable market, you are hiding here quietly." Su Mu looked at Su Tian and said.


    Su Tian asked again with a laugh: "do you blame me? It''s you who''s too much of a whore, OK? It''s like being a father who has loved your mother all her life. "


    "Good, good! Hello! You are all right! " Su Mu snorted and left the attic directly.


    Just walked down was a Jiu Mei pull away, and then into the hall of Su house.


    What a mess It lasted until noon. If it wasn''t a matter of time, it was estimated that these women would be able to toss about until night.


    Noon.


    Su Tianwen sat at the top of the hall. Unexpectedly, the director of the welfare home was invited.


    But when she saw the bride in the living room, she was completely shocked and hardly knew what to do.


    "Here we are..." At this time, the second floor stairs of the villa hall heard the voice of "Jiu Jiu Jiu".


    At this point, you can see the white crystal wedding dress, and then holding a bright red cheongsam, Zihan slowly walked down.


    Su Tianwen and all the girls in the hall also exclaimed at this time.


    "Su mu, you are partial!"


    "Su Mu biased!"


    "Dad is partial too!"


    "Yes! Why is Zihan a red cheongsam! We are all white wedding dresses? "


    "That''s it


    "Dad, we also need to wear cheongsam! We want the red one too


    Su Tian asked big eyes staring at a dozen girls in front of her, how to deal with it?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Mu laughs wildly, Su Tian asks! I''ll let you toss! Toss!


    "Su mu, you still smile! I want to wear cheongsam, too Frantic LAN says to take off crystal shoe to smash past.


    With a bang, Su Mu was hit by high-heeled shoes and screamed.


    "Murder your husband! Domestic violence


    "Ha ha! If you don''t wear shoes, you should be short. If there are so many people, you don''t envy people who are taller than you Whoa, whoa, whose socks are off? Ha ha... "


    The scene was in chaos.


    Have been waiting for the purple cold to come down after the people quiet down.


    Her face turned red. The red cheongsam was specially requested by Su Tianwen, so she only heard that Zihan was different from others.


    The crowd lined up.


    In the middle is Su mu, followed by Zihan, who is wearing a red cheongsam, followed by Mei, Jiang LAN, Zhuge muyue, Chen xiaoruan, Zhou Wenling, long Xueji, Shiqing and Xiazhi cicada.


    What''s the picture of ten people going to church together?


    Worship heaven, earth, and parents.


    Ten people knelt on the ground with a teabowl and said, "Dad, drink tea!"


    Su Tian asked a confused face, including the director of the welfare home are dizzy.


    Nine bowls of tea, don''t you drink it?


    One by one, Su Tianwen could only drink all the tea, or someone would say it was eccentric.


    Su Mu laughs. Let me hold the wedding together. I deserve it!


    At the moment of drinking tea, the servant of Su''s house suddenly called out in the back: "Sir, there are some girls out there who want to look for the young master."


    They all look at Su mu.


    Su Mu quickly stood up, and then he said with a smile, "you don''t mind if there is another person joining our wedding?"


    At this time, Su mu, though dressed in a suit and leather shoes, felt like an air receiver.


    Eight girls stare at Su Mu and walk out of the living room together.


    At this time, the door of Su''s villa opened.


    Then I saw Qi Yun in a suit, Qi Qiqi in a white wedding dress, holding his big brother''s arm and walked in."Brother Su, I also want to join your wedding." Qi Qiqi said with a sweet smile.


    Su Mu takes a look at the people around him, such as Zihan. Several girls stare at Su Mu fiercely.


    "Su mu, tell me, is this the last one


    Su Mu maniac nodded his head and said, "yes, yes! Absolutely the last one What else does Su Mu dare to say?


    Qi Yun took Qi Qiqi to Su Mu''s, and then said with a smile, "Sugo, my sister will give it to you."


    Su Mu said in a low voice, "don''t you see the situation here? How dare you marry your sister to me


    Qi Yun ha ha a smile: "as the saying goes, many lice are not afraid to bite, you call the body in blessing do not know blessing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Qiqi is no stranger, and directly greet the women.


    Since it''s all like this, it''s hard for them to say anything.


    Su Tian asked quickly to round the field and said, "OK, all right, let''s go into the house..."


    "Sir! People are looking for the young master again. " Cried the servant.


    "Huh?" The women all look at Su mu. This time Qi Qiqi also joins in, but quickly rebellious.


    Su Mu''s Khan ran down the steps and looked at a dozen aunts and said, "it''s the last one, the last one!"


    Chen xiaoruan also hummed: "brother Su! You have crossed the line! It''s better to talk to us directly! Why do we have to mix up our wedding today? If only we had known this, we would have discussed it. Ten people get married, and twenty people get married too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes! You''re going too far! Still hidden? " Hear people purple cold also hum a way.


    Su Mu a black line, this time outside the gate, once again came a girl.


    However, this person is from the Japanese island Yoshizawa Mingjing.


    Only saw her wearing a white wedding dress, and then walked into the villa, looking at the women said: "my name is Su Mingjing, please take care of your sisters."


    "Su Mingjing?" Su Mu''s eyes widened.


    Jizeming nodded quietly: "yes, I came back from the reincarnation of time. The surname Su is very good," he said


    "Oh, oh." Su Mu pulls Jize Mingjing, and then lets her into the bride team.


    At this time, the charm is slightly whispered: "shadow, now we can have a wedding?"


    Su Mu stood in the same place and thought for a while, no one was there? Nima, it''s scary.


    After a while, Su Mu stood in the courtyard of the villa and looked at a row of brides on the steps and said, "I promise! Absolutely not! Come on, come on. We''ll continue with the wedding. "


    "Oh, go on!" The roaring waves. The rest of the girls also returned to smile.


    At this moment, a voice of "shadow brother" came from behind!


    Su Mu was shocked.


    Hearing Zihan, Mei, Chen xiaoruan, franlan and others suddenly turn around, and then see Anna standing at the gate wearing a white wedding dress, and then hang a smile and pull Jiang zero''s arm to walk in.


    Hearing Zihan''s face cold, he pointed to Su Mu and said, "Su Mu! How many people have you not said? "


    "Ha Zihan, don''t be angry. Be careful to move the fetal gas AHA... "


    At this point, I saw that Zihan directly took off his red high-heeled shoes and threw them over with a bang.


    Franlan, Mei, Chen xiaoruan, Qi Qiqi, Zhou Wenling and Xiazhi cicada all took off their high-heeled shoes, including Anna behind her. At this time, they all took off their shoes and threw them to Su mu.


    In an instant, the sky full of high-heeled shoes.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Ah! Murder your husband! You are domestic violence! I''m going to court to sue you! Whoa ha ha! Is this special? Whose bra is it? what the fuck! You are crazy


    "Worge! Whose stockings? Shit! Be honest with me. I''ll tell you that I''m the boss in the Su family Ah Words did not speak to see a chest mat paste in Su Mu''s face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Sisters, you have forgotten Han Fei''s twins! Hit him Chen xiaoruan took the lead and rushed down with the wedding dress in both hands.


    "Yes! Hit him All the women rushed down and submerged Su Mu directly.


    This battlefield is more terrifying than the thousands of troops in samsara.


    It''s so horrible!


    Pa Pa Pa ~


    "Wahaha! No, no! No one is really there! Anna is the last one


    "Who''s going to grab my big bird!? You want to be widows? what the fuck! I''m still worried! What are you doing!? Sleeping trough! I''m lucky and still doing evil? Day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    A few years later.


    Time reincarnation.


    Pang Zhihu was promoted to the throne of Shenyu empire. Pang Zhihu stabilized the kingdom of Shenyu, ruled in all directions, and treated his people well.


    Angel world, opening up the human channel, cultivation, medicinal materials exchange, the combination of human and angel, the birth of a new super gene life.


    In the reincarnation of time, all races arrange their own interfaces and rule by themselves, but they are not separated from the imperial edict of the divine realm. The whole cycle of time, except for the hidden demons, is ruled by human beings, guarded by angels and supervised by elemental gods.


    At this time, on the coast of the East China Sea stood a young man.


    A centenarian who looks like a teenager


    He was su mu, who came to the original fighting position again after a hundred years.


    Su Mu still looks so young. Although he is over 100 years old, he is still the same as he was in his twenties.


    Standing on the beach, facing the sea breeze, watching the eight goddess busy on the sea.


    At this time, in addition to the element goddess, he was alone. Well, Zihan also came. She was the dark element.


    When the array on the sea is completed, the goddess Lieyu smiles and falls in front of Su mu.


    Hearing this, Zihan tightly hugged Su Mu''s arm, then leaned against his shoulder and said, "the gate of rebirth has been built, do you really want to go?"


    Su Mu smelt speech and laughed, then stroked the back of her hand and said, "if it wasn''t for this, I don''t think I can support it. I have to go now!"


    At that time, the long talk between Lieyu and Su mu all night was about water blue.


    Because she opened the resurrection array, the goddess of Shuilan sacrificed herself to revive Su Mu and Lagerstroemia. At the same time, Lieyu at that time concealed one thing about Shuilan, that is, it accepted her soul and sent it to the future world. This would lead to the instability of the resurrection array and might not be able to revive Su mu, so she did not dare to tell Shuilan goddess.


    Because Lieyu is very clear, if you tell the blue goddess, she will stop her doing so.


    So, the water blue goddess will be on the parallel earth for hundreds of years in the future, or it will still exist in other plane games. What Su Mu needs to do is to spend his life with his woman, and then go to the future to find the goddess of water blue.


    Because of this, Su Mu will never come back, so it is Su Mu''s duty to accompany Chen xiaoruan and the life he yearns for.


    All the women with ancient martial arts are still alive. All the mortals have already been buried in the earth. This is also the time for Su Mu to leave.


    Lieyu said: "when the door of rebirth is opened, you will not be able to come back again. You, Lord God, are reincarnated. You have given up the infinite possible cultivation life and become a mortal again. Maybe, you only have a few decades'' life in the next life."


    Su Mu nodded. Of course, he knew this, but for the sake of the goddess of water blue, Su Mu had to do it. There was no other way to find Shuilan.


    Looking at the door of rebirth in front of her, Lieyu murmured: "it''s a pity that we element goddess can''t enter into rebirth, otherwise, Lieyu and others should follow God and respect adults."


    "Your task is to take good care of the time cycle and take care of the earth. This is enough. In the future, we may meet again. This is unknown and impossible. There is nothing impossible in the vast universe." Su Mu said with a faint smile.


    The goddesses nodded. It is true that nothing is impossible. Maybe they will meet in the future, because the life span of the goddesses is infinite.


    "I''ll be reborn with you..." The light way of hearing people''s purple cold at this time.


    The tone is light, but there is no doubt that there is no room for discussion.


    You know, as a dark element, although she is different from Lieyu and others, if chance happens, Zihan''s life span may be the same as that of heaven. It takes great courage to give up


    Su Mu laughed: "of course, it''s not enough to be a husband and wife with you for a lifetime."


    "And us!"


    At this time, Zhou Wenling, Zhuge muyue, Xiazhi cicada, Mei, Ying and other five girls came over with a smile on their faces.


    Su Mu looked at them in a bit of surprise. They were people who cultivated their physique. If they stayed on the earth, they might achieve a good result. If they followed Su Mu into the door of rebirth, it would be tantamount to giving up all these things.


    Moreover, reborn future, may not be able to meet.


    "Whether we meet or not, it is enough to breathe the same sky with shadow." The charm is indifferent and smiling.


    The girls were smiling without hesitation.


    Su Mu took a deep breath, then looked at Lieyu and said, "let''s start."


    Lieyu nods, hands control Nuwa stone, constantly fill the aura into the door of rebirth.


    "The door of rebirth, which takes a hundred years, can hold up to ten people. Because it is specially made for the God, what lie Yu can see in the future is the God God. His name is Suhe! Father: Su Shi! Identity: Summer Kyoto people, from childhood exile folk, game genius talent! "


    "The memory of the sea fox, the sea fox, is the water god of the sea.""Everyone who is reborn will no longer have the memory of this life. Your life, future and identity are unreadable. But because you are reborn together with God, you will have different situations, implications, identities, connections, and fate in the world in the next few hundred years, which is wonderful."


    Bang!


    The door of rebirth opens.


    Su Mu took a deep breath: "then I will be called Suhe in the future?"


    "Yes, but you will not have the memory of this life. You will have your own life, social circle and future just like ordinary people..." Lieyu goddess road.


    Su Mu nodded. Of course, he didn''t know his memory of his previous life, so naturally he didn''t know his name was su he after he was reborn, and he would not know his previous life was called Su mu. That''s the truth.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu''s body slowly suspended.


    The silver medal in his arms was shining. Su Mu took off the silver medal with both hands: "forget nothing, don''t forget the aqua blue, you must remember the water blue! It must be! "


    Su Mu several people, directly into the door of rebirth, and then slowly disappeared in the cycle of time.


    When everything is calm


    Once again came a few girls, and then looked at the goddess of Lieyu with a smile.


    But lie Yu and Su Yan and others looked at each other, followed by a smile, once again opened another door of rebirth


    [end of the book]


    ¡­¡­


    PS: follow up, "evil god in the forbidden zone of online games", new book group number: 860-803-605, and Shuilan, stay with you.


    PS: there will be a new chapter on fanwai tomorrow. If you have read it, you can ignore it. If you haven''t read it, you can read Su Mu''s and zero''s, and residual soul, and some important people''s branch lines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    The Eastern European reserve countries in the book "the shadow of the outside world".


    Red soil shrubs can be seen everywhere in the desolate West. As early as the last century, all kinds of abandoned factory ruins have been discarded. However, today, it has become the handover site of gangs and underground dark forces.


    At this time, in a factory building in the ruins of a car, dozens of big men stood in a fan, surrounded by a man in black. The most important thing was that all these big men were carrying submachine guns that ordinary people had never seen before. They seemed to be able to make a sieve at any time.


    In front of more than ten big men, a small yellow haired man stood in the middle, looking very dazzling. He had two gold teeth and a Tiger Tattoo extending from his neck to his collar. While playing with the old "Desert Eagle" in his hand, he looked at the man in black with a smile and said, "zero, I know you are very good, but what can you do if you are strong alone? This is my flying eagle''s territory. In addition to this, there are more than 100 guns waiting for you outside the factory building! "


    Zero hum, he left a Tang Dao, right hand carrying a small box, it seems that he did not take the Yellow haired man''s words to heart.


    The Yellow haired man took a step forward, looked at zero''s cold expression and said with a smile: "zero of the remnant soul, I know your skill is very good But it''s bad luck for you to fall into my devil''s hands today. I''d like to see if it''s your knife or these submachine guns. "


    Click, click!


    All the big men step forward, cold muzzle to zero.


    At this time, even the lonely and cold zero knows that it is impossible to leave here. These submachine guns are enough to keep him. Moreover, zero also knows that there are a large number of flying eagle members outside the factory building. Today, it is difficult to die peacefully.


    At this time, several white people came into the factory building. However, these white people walked in under the pressure of a Chinese youth. When he saw this scene, he could not help frowning. He knew that following a novice to do the task would delay him. Just now he had found an opportunity to let him escape. Unexpectedly, this man could not even escape!


    The Chinese youth who was pressed to zero said with a smile: "no way, they are too many."


    "Hum!" Zero again cold hum, today this is the rhythm of total annihilation.


    The little yellow haired man, who was also the devil, laughed and walked up to zero and the Chinese youth and said, "what? You want to run away from me? Do you want to run away from me


    "Haha, how can I? I just look at the scenery of this factory building..." The young Chinese laughed.


    The devil came up to the boy, then grabbed him by the collar and said, "what''s the code name?"


    "Me? Shadow, its real name is Su mu. " Su Mu quickly said, in the face of dozens of submachine guns is not good, any one who goes off fire, he and zero can become a sieve.


    The devil sneered, then looked at zero and asked, "are you dead? You''ve got a new guy to partner with you? "


    Zero is still proud of standing in place, not a word, he knows, a fierce battle is inevitable.


    Su Mu said with a smile: "brother devil, residual soul and flying eagle have always been not obstructing each other. How can we say that we are peers. Today''s thing is that we can''t do it right. But now that the matter has come to an end, we will give you the task item and let us go. You don''t want the ghost and the eagle to get stiff because of this?"


    Zero smell speech a Zheng, this task is the remnant soul''s B level task, how can you say casually give the task product to others? Su mu, who had always felt that he was too slippery, was no different from the street thugs. Now he is better. When he encounters such a battle, he directly counsels him. Is this not to discredit the spirit of the dead?


    No matter what zero thought, but the devil was said by Su mu, so he sneered and said, "yes, give me the task, you can go."


    "Really? Good, good, zero. Give me something. "


    The anger on his face was staring at Su Mu and did not speak.


    Su Mu grabbed the box in his hand and said, "we have half of the decision-making power, right?"


    Zero Wen Yan glared at Su Mu again, but there was no words to refute.


    So I can only watch Su Mu flatter the box to the devil, zero can only stand in place, staring at the devil coldly.


    The devil took the box and laughed, then raised his head to see zero, and then looked at Su Mu and said, "OK, you go."


    Su Mu quickly nodded, and then pulled zero to leave.


    "Wait a minute. I said let you go, but I didn''t say let him go." The devil suddenly cheered after su mu.


    They turn around and stare at the devil. Now that the task item has been handed over to him, are they going back?


    "Oh, you''re called shadow, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will not embarrass the new man. You can go, but he, zero, must stay."


    "Why?" Su Mu startled.


    The devil went to zero, then looked at zero and said, "a year ago, do you remember the hand of the magic dragon?"He was stunned and then said coldly: "the devil dragon should have died. It''s already seen in the face of the flying eagle to unload his hand."


    "Ha ha, you have the seed. Just admit it. Since you took off the hand of the demon dragon a year ago, you can return it today." After the devil finished, he stretched out his hand, and a man behind him then handed over an army spike.


    Su Mu looked at the devil blankly at this time. How could they still have the past?


    Because Su Mu has just joined remnant soul this year, he doesn''t know a lot of things about some old members of remnant soul, especially the zero, which is very mysterious. Although his skill is very good, he is also the person with the worst communication in remnant soul.


    So at this time Su Mu understood the reason why the devil said that his feeling was that he had cut off an arm of a member of the family''s Flying Eagle one year ago. No wonder the people of flying eagle are so excited when they meet themselves and zero meeting today.


    "Devil, since we have agreed, we will fulfill our promise. The task item has been handed over to you. We can''t be in trouble again. It''s not a big deal. You really want to make the remnant soul and the eagle die to be reconciled?" Su Mu frowned a little at this time. If he could leave safely, Su Mu could be smooth, but if the devil wanted to leave zero arm, Su Mu would not agree.


    But the devil sneered at this time and said, "Oh, it''s very righteous? Your brother''s arm is an arm, my brother''s arm is not an arm? If you want to go, leave one arm! "


    Su Mu wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by zero: "dream!"


    "Oh, you can''t help it."


    Click, click


    Dozens of people''s submachine guns took a step forward again. As long as zero sum Su Mu had any change, he would be beaten into a sieve. So at this time, zero sum Su Mu could only stand still and watch the big men around him with vigilance.


    The devil sneered again and said, "if you want to die, you should choose your own arms."


    With a crack, the bayonet fell to the ground.


    At this time, Su Mu and zero had no choice. If they wanted to live, they had to do it according to the devil''s advice. But let zero cut off his arm? Not to mention Su Mu''s refusal, even if Su Mu promised nothing, he would not bear such humiliation. So Su Mu was ready to fight at this time. Even if he was dying, he could only fight for it.


    However, Su Mu slowly picked up the thorns on the ground, then looked at the devil and said, "this is not a big deal, devil. We all understand people. You also know that none of the people in this line are bitches. Do you think zero will agree with you? If we both die here, do you think the baby will let you fly eagle


    "Are you threatening me?" The devil steps forward and stares at Su mu.


    Su Mu looked around with a smile and said, "with so many submachine guns, how dare I threaten you? Don''t you want to give such a tone?"


    The devil does not speak.


    Su Mu played with the army thorn for a while, then looked at the devil and said, "since we are all mixed up on the road, we should pay attention to one thing. Your brother magic dragon''s arm, I''ll give you back zero!"


    Pooh!


    In an instant, everyone was surprised to see Su Mu''s army stabbed on his thigh, and the blood flowed out instantly. At this time, zero also slightly frowned.


    The air seemed to solidify, but two seconds later the devil sneered again: "is that it?"


    Su Mu''s glib expression also closed up and put on a resolute look.


    He pulled out the bayonet with a puff, then raised his hand in an instant.


    Pooh!


    This time, it''s the other leg. Half of the whole army''s stab is still deep. Even if the stab can''t hurt the bone, it will take half a year to recover it


    All the people in the audience were staring at Su mu. Few people who had the courage to kill people dared to be so cruel to themselves.


    Poof!


    Su Mu raised his hand again.


    Pooh!


    This time, the army stab directly into Su Mu''s abdomen.


    Su mu, who was full of sweat, still looked up at the devil and said, "enough, enough?"


    The smile on the devil''s face also disappeared. At this time, he understood that Su Mu had given him a step. If he wanted to leave here safely today, how could he be a devil in a flying eagle? However, if you want to kill zero sum, who is called Su mu, the ghost will not give up. So the devil himself is very embarrassed. With zero''s arrogant temper, it is a deadlock.


    Now, this Su Mu did so, but gave the devil a step down, so the devil stopped talking and staring at Su mu.


    Su Mu sneered and pulled out the army thorn. Then he raised his hand to stab himself in the chest.


    Bang!


    Zero directly grasped Su Mu''s arm and said, "that''s enough!"


    Su Mu smile, this ice face finally know care about people?


    However, Su Mu still turned his head and looked at the devil and said, "the task item has been returned to you. Today''s business will be even. If you insist on flying eagle, zero and I will fight to win a battle."The devil didn''t say anything. A su Mu was nothing, but the reputation of the ghost zero was too loud, so the devil thought about it a little bit, and then he turned around and walked to the inside of the factory building with his box in his hand.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you in the West."


    All of them took a cold look at the devil''s back, and then helped Su Mu limp out of the factory. At this point, their lives were saved, but the evil spirit was held in their hearts. If this matter was spread out, how could the remnant spirit still be found in the industry?


    But zero also knew that Su Mu was for his good. If Su Mu didn''t do it, they would die. So he helped Su Mu leave the factory without saying a word.


    Fresh blood dripping on the red soil, Su Mu limped to support zero''s arm and said with a smile: "what? Still mad at me? "


    "Oh At that time, it was more than words like gold? It''s like a mute.


    "Ha ha, I know you must scold me in your heart. I admit that I did a little bit of counseling, but you have to admit that if we don''t do this, we will all die here. Don''t you see that there are hundreds of people outside besides a dozen submachine guns in the factory?"


    "So what?"


    "Well, you can''t do it. But then again, people have to learn to be flexible sometimes. Only by doing so can they live longer. The first second is for advice, the second for courage..." Su Mu''s mysterious smile.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, there was a huge explosion behind him. Zero sum Su Mu stood in situ and watched the explosion of one room after another of the workshops behind him, and the fire flashed into the sky in an instant.


    Zero surprised, standing in a daze, this workshop, but there are more than 100 people flying eagle!


    It''s gone?


    Su Mu sneered and said, "you let me escape, but I found a lot of explosives in the basement of this factory building. Well, the training skills are finally used. The timing is five minutes. The time is just right. Is that a diamond? It won''t break. "


    Zero turned his head and looked at Su Mu''s face with a dull smile. Instead of fleeing, he found a way to let them escape together. The dynamite in the basement directly damaged the internal vitality of the flying eagle. It not only kept the reputation of the ghost, but also strengthened the name of zero. He killed more than 100 elites of flying eagle at one time. This kind of thing is very big in the mercenary field What happened


    "When I get back, I''ll ask a quack to heal you." Zero light road.


    Su Mu ha ha ha a smile: "small matter."


    The three wounds on Su Mu''s body were all caused by military stabs. Each wound went deep into his muscles and bones. In the face of the devil, he knew he couldn''t fool him. So Su Mu Ci was very cruel, just to protect his arm!


    What''s the difference between losing an arm and losing a career? That''s why zero Gang thought that he would rather die than cut off his arm. But Su mu, who was on a mission with himself for the first time, thought about himself like this. Even a piece of ice would be melted by Su mu


    (PS: there will be an update tomorrow. Due to special reasons, it can''t be updated at one time. Sorry, all the follow-up fanwai will be updated until the 30th.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Eastern Europe, in a triangle, is a desolate and abandoned factory building.


    A night full of lights.


    Countless remnant soul members stood in the hall of the headquarters, and then anxiously waited for something. At this time, a young man came in humming Chinese songs, and then saw such a scene. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a long white hair, no trace of impurities, a gray tight suspender vest will her snow-white shoulders, high breast, and bee waist reflect incisively and vividly, lower body a black leather shorts, a belt tied in the waist, hanging a pistol.


    The girl saw the teenager and said, "you''re back at last. Something''s wrong."


    Su Mu is stunned and then looks at the ghost. Most of the people frown at the scene. The ghost doesn''t usually gather so many people to the headquarters. It must be something big.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the iron gate at the end of the hall anxiously, the white haired girl said, "zero has been in for two hours and hasn''t come out yet. It seems that It seems to have offended the baby... "


    When Su Mu heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart. The ice face of zero seemed extremely cold, but he was a man with a strong sense of justice. In any task, old and young, women and weak would not do anything, which was contrary to the infant''s behavior style. Su Mu once talked with zero. At this time, zero at that time said that if he wanted to forget human nature, he would rather quit the remnant soul!


    So Su Mu immediately knew that things were not good.


    He quickly rushed forward, but was stopped by two people on both sides of the iron gate and said: "shadow, the leader orders, no one is allowed to enter."


    At this time, some members of the remnant soul also ran over. The white haired girl stood behind Su Mu and said, "Damn it, it''s been two hours. Don''t you let me in?"


    Su Mu looked back at her and asked, "is zero just coming back from the task?"


    "Yes


    "Where are you going?"


    "Caisha country."


    Su Mu frowned again and said, "is it the task that Caisha applied for a month ago?"


    The white haired girl thought for a moment and nodded: "it seems that it is. What''s the matter?"


    Oh, no!


    Su Mu immediately rushed to the front and said, "I have something to report to the baby..."


    "Shadow, you..."


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang? How dare you do it to the baby''s guard?


    All the remnant soul members rushed forward quickly, and then they had to stop Su mu. The mercenary organization valued loyalty. Su Mu''s doing so completely disgusted everyone.


    However, the white haired girl stopped people from saying, "everyone, first of all, let''s get rid of the current problems, and then we can wait for the baby''s hair to fall in a moment? Let''s calm down first. "


    At this time, a man with a cobra tattoo on his left shoulder glanced at the white haired girl and said with a sneer: "wild waves, the shadow''s behavior has been regarded as rebellion. Do you think he can still leave this conference hall alive?"


    The white haired girl was stunned at the smell of speech, and then looked at Su Mu''s figure. How could this guy be so impulsive?


    At this time, Su Mu slowly walked into the room and saw the woman standing in front of him without moving. In this hall, in addition to them, there are more than a dozen girls standing in the same place, United, all naked, and each girl''s figure and appearance are very outstanding, it is obviously selected


    At the same time, a woman sitting at the end of the room was cross legged and her red lips gave a wild aesthetic feeling. She was holding a goblet of red wine, which seemed unable to compete with her red lips. She looked at Su mu with a charming smile and said, "it seems that this remnant soul should be rectified..."


    Zero at this time also slightly frowned, and then looked at Su mu, but did not speak.


    At this time, Su Mu didn''t know what to say, let alone how to answer the baby''s question, because Su mu in this period could not even beat zero, let alone the ghost leader Ying in front of him.


    Then, the baby put down the glass, then sat up straight and looked at the zero and said, "two hours is up, zero. Tell me about your decision. Are you going to give me all these women at one go or withdraw from the remnant soul?"


    "What?" Su Mu was shocked when he heard the speech, and a dozen girls on the edge were also panicked, but they did not dare to speak out.


    Su Mu looked at the baby in surprise and said, "leader, are you embarrassed? You know that women who are not involved in women''s affairs, especially those who lost their families in the war, are even more pitiful... "


    "What? You broke into the conference hall, and now you teach me a lesson? " The baby''s blood red lips were shining, and the snow-white gullies appeared in front of her eyes. She leaned forward slightly and looked at Su Mu and said, "zero is not close to female color, shadow, you will not and will not approach female color?"


    Su Mu frowned again.


    "Cluck..." Yinggai giggled a few times, then abruptly put up his smile and said: "none of the twelve women is over 24 years old, and all of them are wives of men. Do you know where these people come from?""This is the omission of zero task! Let me have a long face in front of the king of Caisha! There are so many old, weak, sick and disabled people that they can''t be solved! " The baby suddenly stands up and stares at the zero drink way below.


    At this time, zero light raised his head and looked at the baby and said: "I said, let me start with these women who have no strength to bind the chicken, I would rather withdraw from the remnant soul!"


    "Zero!" Su Mu couldn''t help but be anxious. How could he say that he would retreat when he withdrew from the remnant soul? Especially in this period, quitting the remnant soul is killing me!


    Zero language, Su Mu anxiously looked at the baby and said: "leader, this can''t blame zero, I..."


    "I don''t blame him for not completing the task?"


    "No, that''s not what it means..."


    "What do you mean? Who gives you the courage to intrude into the conference hall? Also, don''t you want to make this ice face? What if I just give you a chance? " Baby looked at Su Mu and said with a smile.


    Su Mu Leng Shen, zero will never say soft words, so this time we must Su Mu out.


    Just at this time, the baby said with a smile: "these ten women, you give me all over here, let zero have a good look, what kind of mercenary should be!"


    Bloodthirsty, cruel, wanton?


    Su Mu''s eyes widened, and then he looked at the baby. This woman, a famous pervert, was the first time that Su Mu saw this woman''s abnormal side. It was simply outrageous.


    And before Su Mu had thought about it, he heard the baby say, "I don''t have time to wait for you for another two hours to make a decision."


    Su Mu knows that today''s baby wants to get rid of zero completely. In the remnant soul, only zero dares to disobey the baby''s command. This is not the first time. Therefore, everyone knows that the baby has anger in his heart. However, he didn''t expect that the baby would completely eliminate the existence of zero with the help of this matter, which made Su Mu not know what to do for a while.


    So, when Su Mu looks at the ten naked girls, all the girls step back timidly, and then look at Su mu in horror. Because they are naked, every girl covers her legs


    "If you dare to move, they are not my zero brothers!" Zero this time suddenly stare at Su Mu to say.


    Su Mu was stunned. He had a strong sense of justice. These women had husbands, and most of them were newly married. How could anyone harm these women.


    Baby this time again Jiao smile way: "looks like, also only has the first way to choose, zero, solves by oneself."


    Zero frowned again, and then silently took out his own Tang Dao, but Su Mu was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. The remnant of the infant rule, if he withdrew, would destroy his hands! This is more terrible for a mercenary than dead!


    However, because of his character of zero, he would rather die than touch the chastity of the dozen girls. So Su Mu knew that zero would not hesitate to cut off his hands and withdraw from the remnant soul!


    "Zero!" Su Mu took zero''s wrist and said, "no!"


    Zero looking at Su mu, there is a touch of moving color in the eyes, no longer so cold


    Just at this time, the baby turned and said with a smile: "or, you can cut off your own hands for him..."


    Su Mu was stunned again.


    The air suddenly became a little awkward and weird.


    From time to time, there was a smile from the baby: "it seems that in the remnant soul, he is always a monster without friends and brothers. When things really happen, what kind of brotherhood, shadow, zero, you teach me a complete lesson, don''t you?"


    Su Mu was infuriated and said, "if I cut off my hands, you''ll let go? Is that true? "


    "The head of the remnant soul, why did you break your promise?"


    "Good!"


    "Shadow!" Zero stopped Su Mu''s hand to seize the sword and said, "it''s up to me. I''m willing to take it."


    Su Mu chuckled, then suddenly clapped open the zero hand to drink: "you lead a fart!"


    Shua!


    A silk thread appeared in an instant, and then saw a diamond fly out in an instant, straight to the baby''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the baby standing in the first place gave a sneer.


    He grabbed the silk thread with a slap, then looked at Su Mu and said, "I knew I was ambitious, but, unfortunately, he is a traitor! Hum


    Shua


    "Ah..." Su Mu''s figure was immediately pulled up, and then flew directly to the baby''s position.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, Su Mu''s body was instantly hit and fell to the ground.


    This moment, Su Mu suddenly looked at zero: "what are you doing? Let me be beaten by myself? "


    It''s a little bit muddled, rebellious?


    However, then, zero''s mind shows the bottom line of human nature. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can not be killed. Even children of several years old can not be ignored. As long as the task requires, anyone can be her soul!What''s more, cutting off his hands is equivalent to death. Su Mu''s trespassing into the conference hall for his own sake is already a crime of rebellion. In addition, there are more than a dozen girls in this hall, and their eyes start to sparkle


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Zero sum shadow, two people instantly burst drink and quickly rushed to the baby''s position.


    At this time, countless remnant soul members rushed in at the entrance of the hall. When they saw the attack of zero sum shadow on the baby, they were all dumbfounded. Is this a rebellion?


    Bang! Bang!


    Poof!


    After two palms fell, Su Muhe was hit and flew, and a mouthful of blood spat out again. At this time, the baby quickly jumped down and hummed: "in the remnant soul, if you want to violate the purpose of the organization, there is only one end! Zero, shadow, did you rebel a year ago


    Su Mu wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and hummed: "although we are outlaws, we are human beings. Abnormal women like you should not be leaders. Children and old people should not let go. What else can you do? Well? "


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Boom!


    A huge sound came, and Su Mu was hit by the iron pillars in the room, and then he fainted in front of his eyes


    When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he saw that he was on his knees. At this time, the Tang Dao of zero had disappeared, and the baby was still standing in place. Although her skirt was cut, it was just a cut


    Slowly, Su Mu stood up and heard the roar behind him: "shadow! Are you crazy? Get down on your knees


    "Hum! Finally, the fangs are exposed, remnant soul. When did such disloyal people appear? " The man who tattooed the cobra snorted.


    The members of the remnant souls held their own chest and looked at it without saying a word, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Su Mu got up slowly, then stared at the baby and sneered: "in fact, we can''t get out of this room today without rebellion, can we? The baby of the remnant soul


    Cluttered, cluttered


    Red high-heeled shoes on the iron plate issued a crisp sound, snow-white legs appear in front of you, baby''s body, plump and snow-white, plus that amazing appearance and wild aura, so that countless men dare not look directly.


    "All out!" The baby looked at the raging waves and others cheered.


    The crowd hears speech slowly retreat, and then close the iron door.


    She went to Su Mu''s and held out her hand. The blood red nails not only made people feel exaggerative, but also the color was the baby''s exclusive. She directly picked Su Mu''s chin with her left index finger and said with a smile: "maybe, there''s a way to save you."


    Su Mu sneered: "I remember, you don''t have much demand for men."


    "Oh, but sister, I have a need for you, shall I?"


    Su Mu Leng Shen, this woman has never had an affair with any man. All the men who want to get close to him will end up with the disappearance of the lifeblood


    Bang!


    The Diamond Dagger stabbed the baby''s throat again, but it was blocked by the baby. Then she heard her smile: "sister, I haven''t liked a man for so many years. It''s a pity..."


    Bang!


    The baby grabbed Su Mu''s throat and said, "since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it completely, ha ha..."


    Shua


    A Tang Dao instantly appears behind the baby, followed by the baby directly throwing Su Mu out, and then a back somersault to avoid the Tang Dao.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Zero, shadow two people fight together again, although the ghost of the people waiting outside, but are a face of disdain, dare to start with the baby, these two people also took the wrong medicine!


    However, although zerosum shadow is black and blue, it is getting stronger and stronger. From being unable to get close to the baby''s body at the beginning to hitting the baby''s body frequently now, subtle changes have taken place in the battle


    At this time, the people who can''t bear it, but they don''t hear the baby''s order, so they can only stand and wait


    Just, this is three days!


    At this time, the people finally couldn''t bear it, so they decided to open the iron gate after discussion


    From the start of the fight to the exhaustion three days later


    Pooh!


    The dagger, deeply stabbed into the baby''s left chest. The white and smooth skin immediately shed blood. The high breast, oily and white gullies, and the baby''s white skin, should have been a special woman


    However, at this moment, the person who just opened the iron gate was shocked beyond any limit


    Puff!


    The dagger turned a few times on the baby''s chest, and the baby''s white skin was wet with sweat, leaning against the seat like a layer of oil. Su Mu pressed the dagger with both hands and trembled


    However, to our surprise, the baby looked at Su mu with a smile on his face and said, "I should have thought of You are from the Chinese Su familySu Mu stared at the baby''s tired and amazing face, but he said: "do you remember the eight year old girl you killed one year ago? She is now one year old, and the mother of the child is crazy, and the family is completely dissolved! "


    "Eight months ago, you killed seven children under the age of ten."


    "Seven months ago, because of blocking your mission, you slaughtered a village in country x, including six eighty year olds, three pregnant women and seventeen children!"


    "Half a year ago, Fu Lei, No. 19 of the remnant soul, was cut off for disobeying your order and his hands were expelled from the ghost. Three days later, he saw his body in Hanoi, state X.."


    "And..."


    "Ha ha Say, these let me regret? So naive Bar shadow In fact, I want to die in the hands of people, very, cool! Jie Jie... "


    Su Mu frowns tightly, this woman, she is a pervert! A total pervert!


    Puff!


    The dagger went deep into her snow-white chest again. At this time, the baby''s upper body was almost not covered, and all of them were in tatters!


    Poof!


    When the dagger is pulled out, the baby also breathes with that abnormal smile.


    Su mu, however, slowly turns around and looks at the members of the wild waves and the remnant souls who are shocked beyond the limit. He slowly walks to the middle of the hall, and then limps up the zero lying on the ground


    The latter clamped Su Mu''s shoulder, then said faintly: "you hide enough."


    Su Mu laughs, pain comes from the corner of his mouth. The black green on his face and the fracture of his left arm make him unbearable. Compared with the zero dislocation of his legs and three rib fractures, Su Mu is relatively light


    The two people, like disabled people, went to the front of fanlan and others, and then looked at the people of the remnant souls and said, "zero and I, if we don''t start today, it''s death. At the same time, we don''t disdain the killing of babies. We don''t regret, fear, and bow our heads today."


    They all scattered and watched Su Mu and zero one limp forward.


    At this time, however, the wild waves were excited with tears in her eyes: "the shadow of the remnant soul!"


    People were surprised again!


    However, the matter has come to this point, the remnant soul, can only be su Mu as the leader!


    "The shadow of the remnant soul!"


    "The shadow of the remnant soul!"


    Su Mu and zero stop at the same place, and zero smiles. His eyes can''t be opened. They are not in the same painting style as the cool zero. However, he has a rare smile and says, "shadow of the remnant soul, thank you, brother."


    Su Mu smiles. If there is no accident, this is the first time that he has called someone else''s brother.


    Because zero is very clear. If Su Mu didn''t rush in, he would die today. If Su Mu didn''t choose to rebel, both of them would die. What''s more, more than a dozen girls in the room would be tortured to death by their babies, even humiliated and abused to death. At the same time, there will be more such things happening in the future if the babies are not removed.


    Therefore, no matter from the sense of love or from the moral character, Su Mu is worthy of calling zero brother!


    "Ha ha! Brother Su Mu laughed.


    Zero also smile, although silent, but it is the longest and happiest time when Su Mu knew him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    The dead Qinghe mysterious man (1)


    the sound of the helicopter is buzzing, but the two people in the chassis are armed and two valiant girls.


    Long ponytail, high cold temperament, the girl stood up and looked at the back door of the plane opened.


    The girl behind her, with long hair on her head and a military green safety helmet, pulled the front shoulder belt of her backpack with both hands and said, "fine, this mission may be related to the shadow, so be careful."


    The horsetail girl looked back at her, and then suddenly asked, "dead moon, I like Su mu."


    "Huh?" Dead moon suddenly surprised, this task is imminent, the death Qing unexpectedly said this matter with her at this time?


    A woman''s sixth sense is very strong. How can she not know that she likes Su mu? However, due to the relationship between Su Mu and the dead moon, many girls are silent, and Su Mu will not give any women opportunities, including this girl.


    So, at this time, she suddenly opened her mouth to talk about this matter, which made her a little confused.


    She looked at the dead Qing and said, "now is not the time to say these things. Qing, the task must be..."


    "I like Su mu. You told me that anything can be shared with me, even if it''s a man, isn''t it? Now I''ve figured it out. I don''t care if he already has you Dead Qing bit red lip road.


    How much determination does a girl need to make such a decision? She is also her boyfriend of the same organization, so she has already summoned up the courage to talk with her.


    And the dead moon cold body in place, she looked at the dead clear way: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes! I''ve been thinking for a long time. I like Su Mu and love Su mu. No matter how many women he has, I don''t care. It''s hard to say. We don''t know when we''re going to die. Why should we care about superfluous things? Since you have said these things to me, I will tell you frankly today that I like him and I want to be with him. Do you agree? "


    She never thought that the man she liked would share it with others. Moreover, she knew that Su Mu would never agree. Even if she agreed, what could she do?


    So the dead moon could only look at her and say, "Qing, I have to ask Su Mu about this. Now you ask me what I can say? Besides, we are the task now. Can you be more mature? "


    "I''m going to ask you now, and I''ll say no!" The dead Qing stares at the dead moon road.


    The latter looks dazed, then walks forward a few steps, looking at the cold and delicate facial features of the dead Qing. To tell the truth, the dead moon doesn''t feel that she looks worse than her. On the contrary, there is an element of admiration among them. Therefore, she can''t imagine how Su Mu will face them if she is also with Su mu?


    What''s more, in this era, a man has two girlfriends at the same time, which makes her a bit unacceptable, and she knows at the same time that she is likely to live under the same roof. Therefore, she doesn''t know how to answer, because she did say at the beginning that she can share with him whatever it is, even if it''s a man!


    However, at the beginning, the dead moon and the dead Qing were thorny roses in the mercenary world. Their mood changed with time. At the beginning, they had no demand for men. Even if there was a demand, in their opinion, it was no big deal to have a play. Moreover, two girls who had never been in love knew what love was? Do you know the taste of vinegar?


    When she said, "when she is dead, I can only think about it. It''s unnecessary for you to think about it? Once you fall in love with someone, you will find that love is selfish. No matter what kind of things or feelings are placed in front of you, everything can''t resist the selfish desire of love, so... "


    "That is to say, you have to break your promise." Dead Qing interrupted the dead moon Road, her face expression has never changed.


    But after hearing the words of the dead moon, there was a relaxed feeling in her pupils. I don''t know whether it is the illusion of the dead moon or the truth. At this time, she felt a little confused. She didn''t even know how to talk to him.


    Just as the moon was about to speak, he said, "I know love is selfish. I know that love can''t be shared. Don''t say I haven''t been in love, but I''ve loved it, and I''m still your man. So I can''t stand it when I want to share him with you. I don''t blame you for your reply. I only blame him for his untimely appearance."


    "Sunny..."


    "Dead moon, I hope you''ll take good care of it. Don''t learn from other mercenaries. Love is like meat desire."


    "Fine, we won''t, just..."


    "Dead moon! Remember, if one day you are separated from him, I will show up at any time and take him away at any time. I hope you will treasure it


    Shua!


    The parachute bag was left on the ground, and the moon''s eyes were wide. She watched her jump from the plane"Sunny


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The dead moon had no time to think about it at all. She followed it and flew quickly in the direction of the dead Qing


    "Fine! What do you do? What do you want to do? Come on, give me your hand! Give me your hand But under the same circumstances, the two people''s descending speed is almost the same, and for this veteran, she wants to avoid the tracking of the moon is not simple.


    Remember, even if the moon''s death, I''ll see her fall in the wind at any time


    Shua! ~


    with the change of wind direction, the speed and height of the landing, the moon had to open her parachute, but she watched her body quickly fall into the lower part of the sky


    What''s more, at this time, the mission site has already passed, and the moon is not allowed to continue to chase after it. If there is no parachute, it will surely die!


    With tears on her face, she watched her disappear in her own field of vision.


    "Fine, I said, I promised But you Why are you so stupid? If the shadow agrees, can I stop it? Why are you so stupid? We have to talk to each other... "


    Tears float by silently. She knows that the death of the dead will surely fall on her own head. She knows that it is not for revenge. She just expresses her determination and her free and easy, but why don''t you think about it? How can I face Su Mu when you are dead?!


    Don''t look too far at the dead moon. There is no excuse for this.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With her eyes closed, she fell down from a height of several thousand meters. She was ready to die. Before talking to the dead moon, she thought that she would either die or succeed.


    Since the matter has come to this point, she can only choose to do so.


    Her hands open, eyes closed, a free and natural look, and hanging a faint smile


    Whoosh


    The air resistance began to increase, and her eyes were more closed because she knew that it was time to land Moreover, here is a grand canyon gravel, so, death, has been 100% stereotyped


    Bang!!!


    With the buzzing sound, she completely relaxed her body, as if her soul was out of her body. In her mind at this time, there was no action, no desire, no thought


    I don''t know how long it took for her to feel Still breathing, heartbeat is still running, body feeling is still


    At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes. She would not think that she had come to hell or heaven like an ordinary girl. She was close to a professional killer. Her body movement and death were the most sensitive.


    At the moment, all the space is black. It can be said that she can''t see her fingers. She suddenly stands up and directly pulls out the army thorn tied on her thigh and looks around carefully


    A grunt It''s like something coming out of the water


    "Dead clear Hello... " An electronic voice sounded, right in front of her.


    "Who are you?" he said? What is this place? "


    Electronic sound Jie Jie Jie smile a few: "I am your benefactor You would have died without me As for where this is, you will know when you go out Wu Qing, you should remember that I saved your life... "


    She has no memory from the moment of landing, so she doesn''t know how long the time has passed.


    So, dead Qing thought a little bit: "since you are my Savior, then, can I see you?"


    The electronic sound slowed down for a while, then she suddenly felt a sharp light coming from her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be blind


    However, closely followed, in front of her, a long skirt floating woman, and Or a woman she knew A woman who can''t be imagined by death Qing


    "Why are you?" She almost blurted out.


    The woman opposite said with an electronic voice: "can''t you think of it? Shadow more unexpected, even if the future reincarnation God also can not think of You''ve never thought of... "


    Dead Qing step by step back, and shaking his head staring at the woman in front of the way: "you are shadow..."


    "Is my identity on your earth so important? No matter who I am, now you just need to remember that I am the one who saved you. In the future, you should give this life back to me, no matter what method If you can''t, I can take back your life and soul inlay now, then you will never be able to see the one in your heart... "


    She retreats step by step because she can''t believe this fact. She advocates atheist killer and mercenary! And at the moment, it completely subverts her world view."But you are a shadow..."


    Boom!!!


    When the light disappears, she stops abruptly, and then she loses consciousness after feeling a pain in her throat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    (2)


    the sun rises slowly in the morning, but on the red soil terrain of the semi desert in the western part of a country, the sun in the morning is extremely hot. In a certain bush, a slim figure lies under the hot sun.


    The waistcoat and ponytail stuck to her greasy shoulders, and the sweat wet her waistcoat, which was extremely glossy.


    The girl moved her body for a moment, then gave a cry, then raised her head, and then covered her eyes with the back of her hand and looked around.


    In addition to shrubs, there are those red soil gullies, and even some small canyons. In addition, on the slope directly in front of her, a girl in a white skirt stands on it, and her long skirt flutters with the wind, giving people an instant feeling of seeing a fairy.


    The ponytail girl slowly sat up, then stared at the white girl and said, "why do you do this? Where am I sorry for you? Well? "


    The girl in white did not turn around, but looked at the surrounding scenery and said, "the sky is going to change on the earth."


    When she heard the words, she was stunned. Then she wiped the sweat from her eyes. Then she stood up and looked at the blue sky. Although she survived the disaster, she felt that she was more miserable than she was dead, because she didn''t want to see the girl in front of her would betray her shadow!


    All the equipment that she brought from the plane disappeared. She was wearing a vest and a pair of army green trousers. She had an army spike tied to her thigh. This was her only weapon. However, she did not intend to use the spike because she knew that in the face of the girl in white, two of her were not rivals, so there was no need to resist ¡£


    Because of the sling, dead Qing''s shoulder was sunburnt. At this time, she walked forward step by step, and then said, "what do you want? How did you do that in that dark space? Are you a man or a ghost? "


    The girl laughs. The electronic sound disappears, but the girl''s original voice is replaced. She turns around, and a beautiful cheek appears in front of the dead Qing. At this time, the girl in white walks down the slope and slowly moves towards the position of the dead Qing.


    The girl in white raised her head and pointed to a mountain in the West and said, "dead Qing, do you see that mountain? If you go there, your strength will increase dramatically. Then I will tell you what to do and tell you a secret. Oh, shadow, he is going to die... "


    "What?" When she heard this, she was shocked. Originally, she didn''t intend to live. However, this woman not only saved her life, but now she has no damage except pain. How did she do it? Also, what does she mean when she says the shadow is dying?


    If you don''t see the shadow of his death, you will be surprised to see the shadow of his death. If you don''t, you can''t do it again Hehe, I will take your life at any time... "


    The girl in white then left here with a smile like a silver bell. But she could only stand in a daze. She had to follow the woman''s order because she could not watch Su Mu die!


    So it was difficult for him to move towards the western mountains


    For two days in a row, dead Qing finally came to the position that the girl in White said. On the hillside of the mountain, at the door of an abandoned air raid shelter, he stood there with sweat on his face, then wiped his forehead and walked in.


    The air raid shelter is very spacious, and the lights inside are still on, which makes him wonder if anyone is inside. However, went all the way to another exit of the air raid shelter, but also did not see the figure.


    Until the time of the evening, dead Qing suddenly stood up, and then pulled out the army thorn on the thigh and drank: "who?"


    With the door position, a figure slowly walked in, and the whole person was shocked.


    Flaming red lips, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on the chest, high breast makes any woman feel ashamed to see it, especially this woman still has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, which is even more haunting


    "You''re here, too, just to be a companion." The woman slowly walked in, and then sat by the side of the dead Qing and said, "after some time to go to the Japanese island, I guess you will also be sent."


    The whole person is dead, because the woman in front of her is It''s the baby of the ghost killed by the shadow!


    Isn''t she dead?


    How could it still be here?


    The baby laughed, and then sat on the edge of the bonfire while barbecue and said with a smile: "I am not a ghost, are you not dead and standing here again?"


    "You were raised by her, too?"


    "She? Who are you talking about? Lie Yu


    "Who is Lieyu?"


    The baby hears to say with a smile: "it seems that we are not saved by the same person, but anyway, no matter who is strong Yu or who, in short, we are not dead, right?"


    Dead Qing looks at the baby with dull eyes. What happened in the past two days makes her hair stand on end. Without any reason, she dies and comes back to life. Now the baby killed by shadow and zero appears again. All this makes her feel that her world view has collapsed and her knowledge of the world is completely shatteredAt this time, a girl appeared at the door again, that is, the girl in white who saved the life of the dead Qing.


    The baby stood up, then looked at her and said, "I knew that you are the most mysterious person in the remnant soul. Now it seems that you are the most mysterious person!"


    The girl in white laughed, then walked up to them, dropped a file bag and said, "there are two Chinese people in this, one of them must be killed."


    Because the dead Qing is still a little shocked, so the baby directly picked up the file bag and opened it.


    "Heyang? Haitian, a native of China, was born in Kyoto


    "I heard that Zihan was born in Kyoto, China. My ancestral home was Kyoto. I heard that my family was rich."


    The baby looked up at the girl in white and said, "all killed?"


    "The master''s order is to kill one. Anyway, it''s just to inlay a soul memory. You can do it as you see fit. Now that Wei Qing has just recovered, this task will be given to you."


    "Why should I listen to you? Yulie is not your man


    "Can you receive the order of Lieyu is not to obey my order?"


    The baby laughed, then nodded: "yes, I''ll do it. After that, I''ll go directly to the Japanese island."


    The girl in white gave a smile, then looked at her face and said, "recover well for a few days, and your task will come in a month. Remember, if you want to live, if you don''t want the people you care about most to die, you should obey the orders well..."


    The girl in white slowly walked to the exit.


    But the baby suddenly said, "wait."


    "Well?"


    "I just know that you are a shadow person, but I don''t know what your real name is. Can you tell me?"


    The girl in white looked back at the baby and then said, "ask the dead Qing."


    With the girl in white leaving, Ying looked at the file bag for a while, then looked at the dead Qing and said, "she is also a Chinese. I know. I just know that she is the code of the spirit of the dead, but I really don''t know the real name of the leader..."


    Dead Qing looked at the baby, then slowly sat down and murmured: "her identity can cause the turbulence in China, and more can cause the turmoil in the global mercenary world. Are you sure you want to know?"


    The baby is quite interested in a smile: "you say so is not to seduce my curiosity, say it, but also frighten me to death?"


    Dead Qing stares at the baby''s eyes, and then says: "her real name is Xia Zhichan!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Small Eastern European countries


    Just like the bombardment of the battlefield in the TV series, stray bullets are flying all over the sky, and the sound of shelling makes the whole battlefield in a mess, and the smoke is blooming everywhere. At this time, it is behind a mound similar to a trench.


    A man and a woman hid behind, paying attention to the surrounding scene. The white hair of the girl was blackened by dust and smoke at this time. However, the white hair was still bright.


    "Hire, come out, come out!"


    Boom!


    Mortars bombarded the perimeter of the trench.


    Not far away, more than a dozen mercenaries slowly walked forward with submachine guns, paying attention to the surrounding activities while walking, and still shouting: "do you feel there is a way out? Die early and give birth early. Don''t hide... "


    As the men approached, the two men in the trench looked at each other.


    The girl looked around with a long gun in her hand and then gave a wry smile: "is it worth saving some old people and children?"


    The man grinned: "in order to save me alone, are you worth it?"


    The girl smelled the speech and then gave a kiss on the man''s face. The red lips were printed on the cheek. In this battlefield, the girl looked so dazzling. The girl said with a smile: "shadow, you specially gave me a memory. If you don''t die today, I will eat you!"


    "Cut, it''s been said eight hundred times. When I want to eat you, either I come to my aunt or I''m not ready. Come on!"


    "Yes, do you believe that my mother will bring you to justice here?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You


    "Hey, hey..."


    Bang!


    As soon as a gun shot, Su Mu was almost unprepared. Then he saw the raging waves rushing forward.


    At this moment, the time seems to be fixed. The blood in the air is like dropping into the water. At this time, the girl''s face is firm, as if she was not shot


    "LAN!" Su Mu stretched out his hand and directly hugged his body. Then he directly lay in the trench


    At this time, keren''er in her arms suddenly convulsed, and then the corners of her mouth bled. She hung up a smile and looked at Su Mu and said with a smile: "shadow, you, you especially owe me a life..."


    Where does Su Mu still have the mind and the wild LAN to talk and laugh at this time? Almost subconsciously, he tore off the clothes on her upper body, and then tore up the green sling inside her.


    The white skin appeared in front of her eyes, but the bullet hole in the semicircular position of her chest was so dazzling that blood was constantly rendering on her white skin, as if to paint a few flowers on the white skin of her chest


    Su Mu pressed franlan''s chest directly with his hand, and then tore up his clothes with his other hand: "LAN, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s not dirty in the center. Bear with it, hold on..."


    The blood flowed out like crazy, even if it didn''t hit the heart, it also hit the artery, and it was the second injury to the left chest of the raging waves This made Su Mu''s mood even worse


    However, there was no medical box around, only the bodies of his companions and the black ashes all over the sky. For a time, Su Mu lost his mind completely


    It seemed to know what the surrounding environment was like. Franlan looked at Su mu with a smile and said, "shadow, you and you are eating my mother''s tofu again Take away your salty pig, your salty pig''s hand... "


    Su Mu looked down. At this time, his big hand was really pressing on the chest of fanlan, and it was still in the middle. However, Su Mu''s eyes were extremely nervous. Where would he make fun of him? He stared at Furlan and said, "LAN, wait a minute. I''ll find you a medical bag Hold it down yourself


    With a clap, franlan grabbed Su Mu''s hand, and then slowly shook his head. As a mercenary, she knew that Su Mu wanted to die. Even though Su Mu''s skill was the most powerful, he didn''t reach the point where he couldn''t enter. Moreover, the other side still had mortars. How could franlan be possible Let Su Mu go out to die?


    "Shadow, let''s go You can leave by yourself. I believe you... "


    "Fart! If you want to let me go by myself, I will rape and kill you now! Shit


    Su Mu raised his head and took a look around him. Then he felt that the mercenaries nearby were approaching step by step. Moreover, it was obvious that there were sniper guns around him, otherwise it would not be possible to hit the raging waves.


    "LAN! Hold your chest! Come on


    "Don''t..."


    "Hold it down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You fuckin ''hold it for me Su Mu roared wildly, and directly attracted the attention of the mercenaries not far away. Everyone''s eyes were on this side and moved towards this side.


    Franlan''s eyes were full of tears. Su Mu''s roar directly exposed their position. The sniper was obviously not a mercenary, but a sniper from a small Eastern European country. Otherwise, they would have found their own position.It''s just that fanlan knows that Su Mu will not leave alone in any case Now Furlan can only buy time for Su mu, so she has to press her hands on her chest, then hang a smile and say: "shadow, if we are all dead, do you think we will be together in the next life?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and franlan''s mind began to be lax. He took up his head and roared: "remember it to me! Don''t say the next life, this life I must be on you! Raging waves! Let me remember! I''ll kill you when I come back! Do you hear me? "


    "Ha Cough Ha ha, good. I''m waiting for you... " With a roar of laughter, the blood spat out from the mouth again.


    Su Mu put down his submachine gun and quickly rolled to the side.


    Dada


    In an instant, countless ballistics hit, Su Mu''s figure was directly locked in, and mortar bombing began


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    However, this mortar bombing has an advantage, that is, the sight around him disappears instantly, and Su Mu''s figure disappears directly


    All the mercenaries stopped at the same place and looked around carefully!


    "The other side is a remnant soul. Be careful." Said the leading mercenary in a low voice.


    As soon as the surrounding people heard that the remnant soul was, they immediately changed their looks, from the offensive posture just now to the defensive posture


    Shua ~


    poop!


    Army stab, directly stab a person''s throat, almost at this moment, all the mercenaries are shooting at that person crazily


    Dada


    However, the submachine gun bullets, all hit the man who had been killed!


    Su mu, on the other hand, had already tumbled to the other side, and the army thorn in his hand had already penetrated into one of his companions'' temples!


    In this scene, everyone is thrilled and don''t know what to do. Those who have not experienced the battlefield will never know the cruelty and horror in the battlefield, especially when you can''t shoot the enemy with your submachine gun in your hand, it''s like seeing a ghost


    Su Mu''s mouth cracked, revealing a chilling smile.


    "Shadow of the remnant soul, come to meet you!"


    Shua Shua


    The vigorous figure is like a cheetah


    Dada


    Dada


    The submachine gun was even more reckless, but Su Mu''s figure was always beyond everyone''s capture. At this time, several people in the front row had stood upright, and then puffed to the end. The throat position was constantly bleeding


    Shua!


    Bang!!!


    More than a dozen mercenaries, in a flash, there was a bearded American The white bearded man was shaking at Su mu with a submachine gun. He just knew that he was facing two people who were still alive, but he didn''t expect Su Mugang to say that he was The shadow of the ghost?!


    Su Mu Song opened the dead man in his hand, and then slowly walked towards the man, saying: "you even the old man and the child! What do mercenaries do? Well? "


    The white man retreated at Su mu with a submachine gun, and began to tremble: "you, are you really the shadow of the remnant soul?"


    Su Mu was armed with an army thorn. His whole body was covered with blood. He walked forward slowly, sneering: "is it important that I am the shadow of the remnant soul? What''s important is that today, you must die!"


    Shua!


    Dada


    The submachine gun fired wildly, but only the open space and the corpse of his companion were shot. Su Mu''s figure had long been staggered and went directly to the man''s side. Then he saw that the army spike directly stabbed the man''s neck


    The sound of grunting came from The man could not believe that more than a dozen of them were killed like this by one person, and he still killed them with army stabs!


    If we knew this result for a long time, why didn''t this person appear just now? Must wait until now?


    Poof


    Before the man died, he saw that Su Mu suddenly covered his chest, and then a black blood vomited out And tight frown, forehead is full of beans big sweat drops


    Limping Su Mu carried a medical bag and slowly walked to the position of the trench.


    LAN, who was dying, Su muqiang endured the pain of his body''s toxin attack. He opened the medical bag like Parkinson''s, stopped bleeding and disinfected it. Almost as skilled as a nurse, he used alcohol to kill poison and stab the army. He slowly opened the wound of franlan, and then carefully sewed the bullet out of Nie


    Su Mu''s every move, wild LAN all see in the eye, has been when the chest that snow-white skin wound stitched irregularly, Su Mu''s eyes black, and then directly lie down on franlan''s body


    At this moment, franlan''s eyes burst into tears and fell soundlessly. The gunfire disappeared, and the bullets and stray bullets were no longer flying. Fanlan knew that the sniper in the dark was still there, but now she is no longer worried, because fanlan knows that even if she is dead, she will die with Su Mu and embrace each other No regretsAt the time of tears, Su Mu suddenly gasped: "LAN, your chest is so big, good White... "


    Poof!


    At this moment, Su Mu completely fainted, leaving behind a face of pain and laughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    In Eastern Europe, outside the headquarters of the remnant soul.


    In the endless desert.


    The wind blows.


    At this time, standing in the red soil desert, none of the three people spoke.


    With the resolute color of her long white dress face, she looked at the white haired girl in front of her and said with a sneer: "you have seen with your own eyes that you triggered the bomb explosion regardless of the safety of your teammates, and 100 lives died in front of you. Do you still shirk your responsibility?"


    The fury of a head of white hair can not be uncovered, the long hair on that head really flutters with the wind like silk. She wears a white sling, and her chest is incomparably amazing. Especially the white gully in the chest makes people can''t help looking at it more. In addition, the skin of the raging waves is snow-white, so the position of the clavicle is also amazing.


    The flat abdomen looks round and willow under the white suspender vest. A military canvas belt tightly holds her slender waist. The camouflage pants can''t wrap the tight and slender thighs. With that pair of military leather boots, it gives people the overall feeling of being heroic and without losing the charm of a woman.


    She walked back and forth angrily for a few steps, and then looked at Su mu, who was standing on the side and did not speak.


    Su Mu took a look at the wild LAN, then looked at the dead moon and said, "I believe LAN, she will never do such a thing. Yueyue, this matter, needs to be investigated and discussed."


    "What else? As he saw with his own eyes, the more than 100 brothers were sacrificed and died without proof. How to investigate? Do you believe she doesn''t believe me? " At this time, he was also very angry. After all, more than 100 brothers died.


    Su Mu frowned: "I''m not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s too big to make a decision easily. Don''t you know who LAN is? How can we come to a conclusion easily? "


    "Hehe, you still don''t believe me?"


    "Dead moon! You don''t have to force the shadow. I''m right, that''s right, and I didn''t do it. Even if Wu Qing was present at that time, he wasn''t around us. It''s absolutely because there are spies inside us, or there are spies in that hundred brothers. How could I do it? " Franlan''s eyes are full of tears. If this matter is settled down, it will never be cleaned up for a lifetime.


    The dead moon sneers.


    As a mercenary, he is not afraid to die or tired, but he is most afraid of betrayal, and more than 100 people have died. This kind of thing can not be admitted by Fran LAN.


    She jerked up her leg and pulled out the Spurs from her thigh.


    "LAN!" Su Mu was startled.


    The dead moon stood by coldly.


    Franlan cried and looked at Su Mu and said, "shadow, this is definitely not me. I must investigate this matter clearly..."


    Shua ~


    "LAN!"


    The long white hair with a length of one meter and five meters flutters in a moment. Under the blowing of the breeze, it is so charming and amazing. That, it does not belong to the secular long hair


    I only saw a whirl in the air, holding the long hair in one hand, the army thorn suddenly came to her ear


    Shua!


    Long hair, Qi Qi cut off, a head of fresh white hair frenzy presented in front of Su Mu two people.


    Only saw the raging waves suddenly throw the long hair in the hand


    With the breeze, white hair like a piece of silk thread in the air, some fall, some fly to the sky, incomparably beautiful.


    The white haired witch turned into a short haired frenzy, but Su Mu''s eyes widened, and the dead moon was also a little inconceivable.


    This long hair is the fate of the raging waves!


    I don''t know how many times someone pulled Furlan''s white hair, even one of them would be chased and hit by it. Another time, after furan was angered, he directly broke the finger of that person. After that, everyone knew that Furlan''s mouth was full of rude words, and any jokes were made, but the long head could not be started!


    I don''t know how many people want to ask franlan what the long hair means to her, but no one dares and nobody asks.


    "Dead moon! Today, I swear that this is not what I did. If it''s what I call frantic, heaven and earth can''t do it! "


    The torrent of tears splashed down, the dead moon for a time did not know what to say.


    At this time, a plane slowly fell down. The dead moon took a look at Su Mu and said, "I went to suona war zone. Maybe I''ve been worried about this, but she won''t lie."


    Su Mu nodded.


    They watched the plane slowly leave, the tears of indignation could not help crying.


    "Wuwu ~"


    standing in front of Su Mu like this, Su Mu''s heart was broken at that time.


    You know, this head of white hair, but the fate of franlan is generally important ah, the moon died to force the raging waves to do such a thing, Su Mu is more convinced that this thing is not the work of furan.


    "Well, don''t cry." Su Mu went to the side of the wild waves, touching her short hair: "short hair is also pretty good-looking."


    "Whoa ~" the fierce LAN hugged Su Mu''s shoulder and cried bitterly.Su mu can only stand in the same place holding her and slowly patting her shoulder.


    After a long time, the wild LAN wiped away her tears and said, "shadow, do you believe me?"


    Su Mu said with a smile: "I have never doubted you from the beginning to the end."


    "Really?" The wild LAN hears the speech to reveal the surprised vision.


    Su Mu nodded heavily: "yes, I don''t know who you are? There is definitely something else about this, so don''t cry. I believe you can do it. "


    "You son of a bitch, since you believe me, you let the dead moon accuse me face to face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter of death Qing? What the hell is that? Why do you say I did it? If I find out that someone framed me, shadow you don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! Not even the moon! I killed her with my own hands The fierce way of raging waves.


    "Oh, OK, OK, OK, don''t be angry. It''s a big deal. I''ll accompany you to wait for your hair to grow again..." Su Mu smiles.


    After hearing the words, franlan''s face turned red, and then she fell in Su Mu''s arms again. Sometimes, even the most hot women and the most powerful women could not hold their favorite men to say such words. So the grievances in the heart of franlan were dissipated in this moment


    "Since you like him so much, why don''t you marry him?" The cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "Zero, you don''t disappear within three seconds. I''ll clean you up!"


    "Hum!" Zero Leng hum took a look at the raging waves, but still disappeared in the same place in an instant, which made Su Mu laugh.


    It is estimated that only fanlan dares to speak to zero like this. Su Mu has not seen anyone dare to talk to zero like this, and Su Mu doesn''t know what happened between them.


    Thinking of this, Su Mu asked, "LAN."


    "Well?"


    "Can you tell me why your long hair is so long? Why do you value it as a treasure? " Su Mu asked.


    Franlan twisted her body and continued to lie in Su Mu''s arms. Her chest was too big, and she was a little uncomfortable. However, she still said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well."


    "Then I told you not to laugh at me..."


    "Say it."


    "Well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    Heyang and Sumu (1)


    Haitian city, a snack street near the welfare home of the eastern district.


    One o''clock in the night.


    All the peddlers on the street had gathered up their stalls and went home. At this time, two figures rushed out of the alley with a bang.


    "Heyang, let''s go separately. You go to the left and I''ll go to the right!" Su Mu''s face was full of panic. At this time, he was still young.


    He Yang, 14, was no better at this time. He nodded and said, "gather at the gate of the welfare home in ten minutes."


    "Good!"


    Just when they were standing there talking, there was a confused voice behind them, and then a man was heard shouting: "two little bastards, stop!"


    "Go Su Mu suddenly pushes Heyang aside, and then stands in the spot and looks at several people behind him.


    Su Mu didn''t run out of the street until he ran out of the street.


    I can''t see anything clearly in the dark street, and there are a lot of kebab sticks on the ground, so it''s hard to run.


    After four big men chase after him, Su Mu turns back as he runs, and then quickly turns to enter the alley.


    Bang!


    I hit my head on something, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Oh, little bunny, run! Keep running At this time, Su Mu stood in front of a big man, standing in the same place, with a greasy stomach, laughing.


    With a bang, Su Mu''s back hurt and grinned. Then he saw that the four big men in the back also caught up.


    One of the men in black was panting and had a large tattoo on his shoulder. He looked at Su Mu and said, "you''re running. Keep running for me! Dare to move our boss''s things, you? And the other one? Where have you been? "


    The fat man who stood in the way of Su Mu gave a laugh, then buckled his nose and said, "don''t worry. If you catch this one, you''re afraid that the other one will run away?"


    The tattoo man nodded, and then led the stick down suddenly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The baseball bat kept hitting Su mu. At this time, Su Mu could only hold his head and roll back and forth on the ground. To the surprise of these five people, he could not say a word in this way. Is this a 14-5-year-old kid?


    Bang bang!


    I don''t know how many blows, Su Mu has been dying lying on the ground, the fat man quickly stopped the tattoo man and said: "forget it, don''t kill for a while, it''s not easy to account for the death."


    The tattoo man spat and cursed: "shit, let me run three blocks, I''m tired, I deserve to kill him! Damn it, it''s OK to steal our eldest brother''s things, and even let the eldest''s woman go. Do you think these two boys took the wrong medicine? "


    The fat man said with a smile, "maybe it''s to learn from heroes to save beauty."


    "Bah, heroes save beauty? Just the two of them


    Tattoo man''s words have not finished, and then surprised to drink: "be careful!"


    Bang!


    The fat man on the other side stumbled forward.


    The four men quickly helped the fat man, and then looked at the suddenly appeared Heyang. The fat man covered the back of his head, and then saw the blood in his hands and then scolded: "fuck, dare to hit Laozi?"


    "Up! Kill him


    He Yang wanted to run, but he was directly hit by the baseball bat in their hands and fell to the ground with a crash.


    The sound of PA La pa pa was so loud in the night that he Yang was lying on the ground holding his head. Surprisingly, like Su mu, he just held his head and lay silent on his wet and dirty appearance.


    Su Mu raised his head with a black nose and a swollen face. He saw Heyang curling on the ground and kept rolling. He bit his teeth suddenly, and then slowly lifted up his body. First, he had to get up, but he had many fractures. He was beaten and couldn''t breathe.


    He slowly got up, then looked around, and finally saw a pair of tongs on the side of the barbecue booth, which is the kind of pliers used to clip charcoal in barbecue.


    Su Mu walked forward one step at a time, and then walked behind the four or five people and said, "stop your mother!"


    Bang!


    Pooh!


    The tongs hit the tattoo man''s back directly. In a moment, I heard the tattooed man yell. The skin of the back was turned out. The whole mouth was at least half a foot long, and the blood kept flowing down.


    Whoa! Bang!


    "Ah Another person was hit on the shoulder, blood sparkling skin exposed outside the clothes, the fat man and other three people can not help but stagger the body, and then quickly back to hold the tattooed men.


    Su Mu was originally black and blue, and then waved the tongs in his hand and said, "there is seed! If I don''t kill you, you won''t be named Su! Come on


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing!"Come on? It''s all about NIMA


    Bang! The baseball bat blocked Su Mu''s pliers, and then another person directly hit Su Mu''s leg. With a bang, Su mu, who was kneeling on one knee, almost fainted.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Pooh!


    The tongs directly hit one of them in the abdomen, and then I heard a puff. I don''t know how the thing pierced the abdomen of the man. I only saw the man holding his stomach and kept retreating


    The fat man is shocked at this time. Does this boy want to die? How cruel?


    Standing up again, Su Mu limps to Heyang, and then slowly pulls Heyang. They stand up with difficulty. Then these big men see the fierce look in the eyes of Heyang and Su mu.


    Heyang roared: "I don''t have any family, no one cares, no one asks. If you die, you will die! If you have seed, you will come! Come on


    Five people were injured and three others were injured, and they looked very serious. So at this time, the fat man looked at the tattooed man and said, "go! Go first


    Five people were scared away by Su Mu and Heyang. It was said that they didn''t know what the picture was. However, in the dark night, no one saw or would know. Although they were thugs, they were not desperators. Su Mu and Heyang were originally the people of the orphanage. They did not want to die. They did not dare to move forward.


    Looking at the five people running away, Su Mu and Heyang burst out laughing. This is how this man is. He is afraid of death.


    Holding the forceps in his hand, Su Mu was held by Heyang, and his leg hurt now. They limped to the welfare home.


    "What are you doing back here? They catch me and beat me up and it''s all right. " It was not the first time that they did it, so Su Mu knew what the result was.


    However, Heyang, who was holding Su mu, said with a smile: "anyway, this is what we did. We should be beaten together. I don''t want to be scolded by the president. That''s good. After being beaten together, the president can only love us both and refuse to scold."


    "Ha ha!" Su Mu laughed. In fact, he knew that he Yang was worried about Su mu. Even though he knew that he would be beaten when he came back, this was his brother, especially when they were 14 or 15 years old.


    "You are cruel enough. What can you do if people are killed?" He Yang said.


    Su Mu laughed, and then said sharply, "they can beat me, move my brother, I will play with them!"


    He Yang was stunned, then hung up a smile, and they hugged each other''s shoulders, holding each other, humming, grinning and suffering pain, slowly walked to the welfare home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    I don''t want to write this sentiment all the time. I think I''d better send it out.


    "Enslave the gods" was published on February 21, 2017. Now, it takes seven months and a year, with nearly 7 million words


    Laugh, cry, quarrel, scold


    When writing funny, the author will also follow the giggle, when writing about emotional, the author will also cry.


    In particular, when I wrote about Shuilan, the plot was really a bit abusive, but it was not changed in the end, because when I wrote that paragraph, I also cried like a child.


    Sometimes, when I write group war, I will sweat all over my body. That kind of feeling is like immersing myself in the general.


    A book from the beginning is like a child of the author, carefully care for it to grow up, and then to the end, there is an indescribable feeling.


    In fact, countless times I have fantasized about writing my concluding remarks, but I can''t write them out at this time. I don''t know what to say.


    For a year and seven months, this book has accompanied countless book friends, as well as countless book friends. Thank you to every book friend who subscribes to this book and every book friend who has supported this book.


    Seriously, I don''t know what to say. At the beginning, I also want to thank every book friend who supported this book, and those who supported it from the beginning to the end.


    I know that this book has shortcomings and loopholes.


    For example, the decision to go to time reincarnation in the middle is a pity. In fact, the first intention to get drunk is to go back to time reincarnation at the end, and then come back to the earth because some pits are not filled in.


    But this is also helpless, the author''s ability is limited, so can only write such a plot, whether it is joy or worry, crazy drunk, go all out, so there is nothing to regret.


    If we have to say regret, there are many, but what can we do?


    If there is no regret in life, what kind of fun is there?


    But I believe that what this book brings to all the book friends is more brotherhood, more positive energy. It has accompanied you countless nights. The boring time can bring you a touch of emotion and positive energy. I will be satisfied.


    Finally, I want to say one thing, I hope that all the book friends, do not network violence, sometimes, network violence, will kill people, do not bring their negative energy to others, you think you vent it will be OK, but those abusive, abusive network violence, will indirectly affect someone, something.


    In addition, I would like to thank everyone who maintains this book. Thank you, really.


    Up to now, I can still remember the names of many book friends. Many of them supported and cheered for the author. Thank you.


    Thousands of words are in silence.


    The hole in the last chapter of the book will be filled in the new book.


    Other fanwai do not write, do not want to write, also do not want to write, as if finished writing fanwai really lost something, it is also left a sense of unfinished.


    So, this book, it''s over! Thank you! 90 degrees!


    2018.9.28.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!